《Death… And Me》


 Chapter 1 - Dont Wanna

    <h4>Chapter 1 - Don''t Wanna</h4>


    Rean Faran had never been anything special. Born into a typical family, with ordinary parents, ordinary siblings, etc. He pretty much had a going-with-the-flow life. If there is something different about him, it is the fact that he doesn''t care much about anything. Everyone always has something that they desire to have or aplish, but Rean didn''t have anything like that.


    Because of this, he always looked at everything with a bored face. From the start to the end of his education, he just got by with average scores. As soon as a specific knowledge wasn''t necessary, he would forget it as if he had never learned it in the first ce.??


    He knew that he was a little different. Thanks to that, he always had the same thought. ''Born unimpressively, living unimpressively, fated to die unimpressively...'' He believed that this is how it would be until the end of his life, and made no effort whatsoever to change it.


    Unfortunately, when he was thirty-one years old, he tried to save a boy from being hit by a truck. The boy didn''t look to the sides before crossing a road and ended running right in front of it. It was not like Rean wanted to save the boy. It was just that as a going-with-the-flow man, he thought it was the right thing to do. Rean jumped and pushed the boy out of the way. Of course, the one who was hit by the truck after that was him.


    Rean was sent flying and crashed on the ground several meters always. His body was so damaged that Rean couldn''t even feel pain. He immediately understood that perhaps, he shouldn''t have done that. In the end, he could only think whileughing in self-deprecation.


    "Hehe... Even my Death will turn out to be this Cliche. Something that you can see in any low rated book or film. As I thought, born unimpressively, lived unimpressively, fated to die unimpressively... a fitting end for someone who never desired anything."


    Almost instantly, Rean already came to terms with his oue... or so he thought.


    But it was at this moment that Rean''s Soul woke up! Suddenly, a feeling of unwillingness started to spread through his mind.


    "No...!"


    Rean was taken aback. Was it him who just said that? Why would he say no? He should have no reason to refuse something, even Death. That made no sense! However, that sentiment was just too strong! But at the same time, it was also too foreign for him! For a few moments, Rean couldn''t even understand what he was feeling at all. He couldn''t be med, though. He had never felt something like unwillingness before.


    Perhaps, due to never having felt like that, that feeling was bottled up until this moment. And now, during Rean''sst moments, the bottleneck was finally broken! Rean clenched his fists. For the first time, he felt like he didn''t want something.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Or better, it could also be said that he wanted something.


    "I want to live!"


    But it was toote, his body functions were shutting down. His mind was starting to get fussy. Thest sounds he could hear were sob of the boy''s mother, who was crying by his side with guilt-filled expression. But that didn''t matter, his entire Soul was screaming! He wanted to live! He didn''t want to die! Finally, Ran lost his conscienceness... and died.


    ---


    Later on that same day, on the table of the morgue, Rean''s mutted body had finally ended to be cleaned by the employee of that ce. It would be passed to his familyter, who would then proceed with the funeral. The employe sighed after seeing this early thirties man dead body. He had read the report and knew that he died to save a boy he didn''t even know.


    "Life is such a bitch, don''t you think, my friend?"


    The employee then put his tools down and left the room. His part was finished, so he had to take care of other things.


    The room was quiet, all one could hear was the sounds at other ces in the distance where the employees of the morgue were working.


    But it was at that moment that suddenly, a Gate appeared out of nowhere right beside Rean''s body! From inside, a figure holding a Scythe came out. The guy''s body was covered in faint ck energy while he was using a ck robe. Not to mention that the robe had a hood that also covered his head.


    He then looked at Rean for a second and ignored him. Instead, he looked at his attire and sighed.


    "Why the hell humans picture Death like this? Even my weapon became a Scythe for no reason. I really can''t understand why humans think about me with this appearance."


    He was obviously Death. As for his appearance, it was the general concept of how most of the humans around this ce thought that Death looked like. Depending on where he goes, his appearance would change ording to the natives'' beliefs.


    "I liked the past when humans didn''t think about me. I could take any shape I wanted. But, since a few thousand years ago, my appearance began to be more and more bizarre."


    In the end, Death sighed and returned his attention to the body on the table.


    Death then extended his hand, and some kind of ck energy started toe out. It entered Rean''s body and soon, someone that looked precisely like Rean, but had an ethereal appearance, came out. Obviously, that was none other than Rean Faran''s Soul!


    Death looked at Rean''s Soul and said.


    "Well, it''s time to die."


    Death just said that on a whim, Souls of dead people or any other life form would never answer to start with... at least, that was how it was supposed to be.


    However...


    "Don''t wanna!"


    For a second, Death thought that he was hallucinating. As far as he knows, no soul had ever talked back after the body died. Once someone dies, their Soul was not supposed to be able to think. After all, the process of thinking was done by the brain, which is already not working anymore.


    "I must have been working too much recently. I could swear that the Soul just talked. When I''m back, I will take a few hundred years off to rx a little."


    But it was then that Death noticed Rean looking directly at him with an ugly expression.


    "Did you... just say that you ''don''t wanna''?"


    Rean nodded.


    "I still want to live, so just put me back."


    Death looked at Rean as if he had seen the most unbelievable thing of his life. Still, he is Death, so he didn''t take long to recover for his stupor. So what if he can speak? His job won''t change anyway. He can simply ask otherster after he is done with everything.


    "What don''t wanna? Juste with me, it is your time."


    Death then made a grabbing motion and the same kind of energy shot towards Rean once more as if wanting to grab him. But to his surprise, Rean dodged!


    "Who the hell will ept that? I haven''t lived enough yet! Or better, I haven''t lived at all!"


    Rean''s Soul then jumped directly into his dead body again... or so he tried. But his body was already dead, so how could he possibly go back to it? Rean''s Spiritual Form passed right through, and he fell under the table of his dead body.


    Death saw that and snorted.


    "You are dead, so what makes you think you can return?"


    Death then raised his Scythe and shed it down at Rean''s Soul. Even though his weapon took this weird shape, his Scythe had the power to turn a Soul back to its purest form. Simply put, Rean would turn into pure Soul Energy and nothing more. Death could then grab it and throw inside the Path of Reincarnation. A new soul would then be formed from the Soul Energy and be reincarnated into a new body, just like it has always been.


    But to his surprise... Rean''s Soul rolled to the side, dodging the Scythe by a hair! Right after, Rean used all the strength he had to kick Death away!


    Death didn''t expect that at all! It was not like Death was weak or anything. It was just that such a situation had never happened before, so he was unprepared. Death fell on the ground after that kick and could only see the ceiling above. For a few seconds, Death didn''t move at all. What happened just now was so inconceivable that Death had a hard time believing it!


    In its countless years of life (or maybe Death), Death had never been kicked before. To be more specific, Death had never suffered any kind of attack ever since it came into existence. Obviously, that action made it enraged! He is Death! Created by God himself to guide all the Souls into Reincarnation. A vital existence in this world! Even between the other celestial existences, Death was one of the most important ones!


    But just as Death got up and was about to teach that Soul a lesson...


    "Where is he?!"


    Rean''s Soul was nowhere to be seen... Yes, Rean has fled!


    Rean sighed in relief when he confirmed that he could really cross through walls in that form of his.


    "Who the hell would stay put waiting for a creepy guy to cut you in half? Go to hell! No, wait! If he is Death, then he came from hell to start with. Errr... whatever, go to Heavens then!"


    Rean still thought that it didn''t sound quite right, either. However, it was not time to ponder whether he is properly cursing Death or not. He had to flee!


    Nevertheless, that was useless. In the next second, a gate appeared right in front of Rean''s Soul and Death came out from it. Rean tried to turn around and run once more, but Death was already prepared for it. The ck energy precisely wrapped around Rean''s waist before being pulled back.


    "Hmph! Making me waste my time. Usually, I would go around collecting a few Souls before sending them all into the Path of Reincarnation at once. But since you are this eager to be first, I will fulfill your wish."


    Before Rean could even reply thatment, another Gate, this time bigger, opened right in front of him. As soon as the Gate opened, Rean''s Soul felt like he was being pulled by an enormous pressure! The more he struggled, the higher the attractive force seemed to be.


    Death saw that and snorted. Once the Gate to the Path of Reincarnation is opened, any soul that stopped to be part of the living world would be dragged inside. It was impossible to escape! He didn''t even need to transform Rean''s Soul into Soul Energy, the Path would do that automatically.


    Death then turned around and opened another Gate. He still had several Souls to pull out of their dead bodies today, so he wouldn''t stay here just to watch Rean''s Soul falling inside. After all, he had seen this scene countless times already.


    A new gate appeared in front of him, and Death Stepped forward.


    But it was at this moment that Death noticed something strange.


    "Weird... Howe I''m walking forward, but the Gate is getting further away?"


    Of course, such a train of thought onlysted for a second. That is because Death suddenly fell with his face on the ground. He then looked back and saw Rean holding one of his lower legs. Immediately, Death''s expression changed paled! Well, it was already pale to start with.


    "LET GO!"


    Death must be dreaming if he thinks that Rean would do as he asked.


    "THEN CLOSE THAT GATE!"


    Death then started to struggle and kick Rean''s head with his other leg. But Rean seemed just like a maggot. It didn''t matter how much he kicked, Rean kept holding him tightly!


    "I can''t close it until the dead soul has passed through, so let go!


    Rean immediately answered.


    "I Don''t wanna die!"


    Death felt like crying.


    "You are already dead, idiot! Just go and pass away peacefully!"


    Rean couldn''t help but snort.


    "Thene with me, and let''s peacefully pass away together. Hahaha!"


    "Don''t drag me down with you!"


    "It was you who put me in this situation to start with!"


    "I''m only doing my job!"


    "And what does that have to do with me?!"


    Between screams, struggles, kicks, and curses, Rean and Death were sent into the Path of Reincarnation... together...

 Chapter 2 - Such Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 2 - Such Friendship</h4>


    Death, who was still being tightly held by Rean, tried to reopen the Path of Reincarnation gate. Still, it was futile. The gate can only be opened from the outside!


    "Bastard! Look what you have done!"


    Rean didn''t care at all.


    "What I''ve done? Ha! It is your fault that we are in this ce to start with. Would it be that much of an issue of you had simply left me be?"


    Death felt like killing Rean. Unfortunately, Rean is already dead.


    "You are really an idiot! I might as well tell you this. Any soul that is not sent into the Path of Reincarnation in 38 hours willpletely dissipate. Simply put, let alone having your memories wiped out and reincarnating, you would bepleted dead both in Body and Soul."


    Rean was taken aback. That is the first time he heard anything about that.


    "This! Then why didn''t you tell me from the very start?"


    Death felt like crying.


    "With how much you wanted to ''live,'' would you believe me?"


    Rean had to admit that Death was speaking the truth. At that moment, he would think that Death was simply finding an excuse to get rid of him. In fact, even now, he isn''t sure if Death is telling the truth or not. But looking at the circumstances and how Death stopped strugglingpletely, it seems like he isn''t lying.


    "What do we do now?"


    Death''s mouth twitched.


    "We? There is no we! First of all, I''ve never heard about a Death Spirit Soul like me falling inside the Path of Reincarnation, so I have no idea about what is going to happen with me. That being said, do you think I have time to think about you?"


    Rean started to think and asked a momentter.


    "In that case, what will be happening with me? Since you are lost at the moment, there shouldn''t be a problem for you to tell me what happens for normal souls in this ce."


    Death thought for a second and nodded. Since he already got to this point, perhaps exining things to Rean might give him some new ideas.


    "In the Path of Reincarnation, the Soul of the dead will be converted back into pure Soul Energy. Soul Energy will then be used to form an entirely new Soul. Through this process, any memories, emotions, dreams, or anything else rted to its previous identity will be wiped out. After this ''cleaning'' process, the Soul is finally ready to leave the Path of Reincarnation and be born as a new life."


    Rean nodded.


    "And when will this process begin?"


    Death pointed in the distance.


    "Can you see that colored portal there?"


    Rean had to pay good attention to notice the portal that Death mentioned.


    "Yes... barely."


    Death then continued


    "That portal will send you directly inside of the River of Forgetfulness. It is that river that will cleanse your Soul and wipe out all your memories. Once you pass that portal, it will be a point of no return."


    Rean then asked.


    "What about you?"


    Death shrugged his shoulders.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be this worried. Or perhaps, I would be a lot more worried instead. As I said, no other Death Spirit Soul had ever fallen inside the Path of Reincarnation. Thanks to that, I have no idea."


    It was then that Death remembered something.


    "By the way, how the hell can you think and talk?"


    Rean immediately looked at Death with a surprised expression.


    "Shouldn''t I be able to?"


    Death mouth''s twitched hearing that question.


    "Are you BLIND?! Look around you, idiot! How many fucking Souls can you see going in the same direction as us? Can you see a single one speaking? Does it even look like they are thinking at all?!"


    Rean was a lot more worried about his situation. Because of that, he really hadn''t paid attention to the other Souls until now. He then took an in-depth look around, but all he could see were Souls that looked like to be absent-minded. Or to be more specific, Souls that weren''t thinking about anything to start with.


    "It is as if everyone is in a trance."


    Death nodded.


    "It''s not incorrect to think like that, but not right either. Say it, what part of the body is responsible for the thinking ability?"


    Rean immediately understood the crux of the issue.


    "I see... Because we are all dead, our brains are obviously dead too. How can a dead brain think about anything? Without the brain''s support, a Soul should not be able to think to start with. Is that what you meant?"


    Death nodded.


    "Correct. That''s why I can''t understand you. Your body is, without a doubt, 100% dead! But howe you can have the ability to think without a brain?"


    Rean was just as confused as Death. Indeed? Just what is serving as support for him to generate thoughts?


    "Can you see anything different in my Soul? I don''t know... perhaps some hidden Soul treasure?"


    Death felt like kicking Rean once again.


    "What do you think it is? Some Novel? As if such a thing cou-"


    Suddenly, Death noticed something unbelievable! Right at the center of Rean''s Soul, there seemed to be a very faint light. It was so frail that if Rean hadn''t asked that question, he definitely wouldn''t have noticed.


    However, as a Death Spirit Soul that guided countless numbers of dead Souls into the Path of Reincarnation, he was absolutely sure that such a thing shouldn''t exist!


    "There is really such a thing as a Soul Treasure?"


    Rean noticed the change with Death and understood that perhaps, he was right about his judgment. But he too was taken aback. After all, he really asked that on a whim. Who would believe in such a thing as a Soul Treasure? But then again, until a few moments ago, he didn''t believe that a Death Spirit and the Path of Reincarnation existed either. But lo and behold, here he is!


    Suddenly... Rean released Death!


    Death, of course, was taken aback by that action. He was holding onto his leg as if his life depended on it. Well, he is not really alive, though. But now, he let him go that easily. Could it be that he trusted his words about the Soul disappearing after 38 hours and now felt remorse? So now he decided to face his destiny without affecting him?


    But in the next second, Death''s expression changed!


    Tud!


    Once again, someone began to hold tightly onto someone else''s leg... But this time... It was Death who wasn''t letting Rean go?!


    "LET GO!"


    Death immediately replied.


    "AS IF!"


    Rean''s expression went dark.


    "DIDN''T YOU WANT TO GET RID OF ME?"


    Death, on the other hand,ughed out loud.


    "HAHAHA! Although I don''t know what will happen to a Death Spiritual Soul in the Path of Reincarnation, it doesn''t change the fact that I''m also a Soul. Chances are that I will have my memories wiped as well. Right now, this ''treasure'' or whatever that you have in your head is my only guarantee!"


    "You should be grateful! Your Grandfather, Lord Death, will be apanying you into the River of Forgetfulness! There is no need to thank me."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. First of all, he doesn''t even know if this thing inside his Soul can really prevent him from losing his memoriester. But assuming that it is, what guarantees are there that it has enough power to protect two Souls? There is even a chance that there is too much to protect. Thus, this treasure or whatever will not work correctly because of that.


    Once again, between screams, struggles, kicks, and curses, Rean and Death were sent into the River of Forgetfulness... together...


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story.

 Chapter 3 - Together Once More!

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Together Once More!</h4>


    Death and Rean passed through the colored Portal and fell directly into the River of Forgetfulness. Both Death and Rean''s Soul started to change shape almost immediately after that. Their minds got fussy, and they couldn''t tell right from left. Still, Death made sure to hold Rean and not let him escape.


    Suddenly, both Soul lost their shape. At the same time, they were being converted into Pure Soul Energy. But it was at this moment that that faint Light inside Rean''s Soul started to get brighter! Both Rean and Death''s Soul Energies then began to revolve around it together.??


    That Light then started to gather all their memories and emotions. Not only that, but the Light also started to change! What was just a White Light before, now became half White and half Dark. However, Death was right! That Light really had the power to keep both of their memories somehow. Unfortunately, Rean and Death already lost consciousness.


    Suddenly.


    [War---g!


    Uniden...ed So-l Mem---ies -etected.


    Se-ar-tion imp---ble.


    Initi--ng em-rgenc--- ana--sis...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Analy-- c--ple-ed.


    Sea-c-ing for alternat--- sol-tion...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Alter--ti-- solution f-oun-.


    In-ti-tin- So-l connect--n.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Soul connectionpleted.


    ...


    Warning!


    Unidentified Soul is of a different type.


    Soul Gem is notpatible.


    Initiating analysis...


    ...


    ...


    Analysispleted.


    Soul Gem upgrade needed.


    Initiating Soul Gem upgrade...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Upgradepleted.


    Restarting memories preservation...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Memories saved.


    Auto Reincarnation Pilot ON.


    Entering hibernation until enough energy is umted.]


    Death and Rean, obviously, didn''t hear or see anything.


    The River of Forgetfulness tried to take those memories away, but the Light''s power was a lot stronger than it. In the end, every single memory, emotion, or anything rted to that was sent into that Light. With the memories disappearing altogether, the River of Forgetfulness felt like its target was gone. The River didn''t have a mind. It only did what it was supposed to do. With no more memories to wipe out, it would simply start the next process.


    Both their Soul Energies were then released by the Light so that the River of Forgetfulness could do its job. The cleansing process went for several years, but during all this time, both Souls had always stayed close to the Light of their Memories.


    Finally, both Soul Energies finished passing through the River of Forgetfulness. From there, they seemed to be dragged by some kind of supernatural power, which tried to send them into another portal. In fact, that power was supposed to get just a single Soul each time, but the Light acted as a glue that kept Death and Rean''s Soul Energies together.


    But there was a problem. The moment that Rean and Death Soul Energies were about to enter that Portal, that Light began to get even brighter! The space around it looked like to distort, and the Portal where they were supposed to be sent into disappeared. Right after, another portal that wasn''t supposed to be there materialized right in front of both Souls.


    That supernatural power from before tried to stop Rean and Death from falling into it. But the Light also acted as a barrier that prevented that power from getting close. Rean and Death Soul Energies then passed through this new Portal, which closed right after they entered.


    Usually, the Portal that disappeared would send Rean and Death to be reformed as new Souls. After that, they would enter a new life form that was being created. Like a baby, for example. That would then conclude their Reincarnation Process.


    But the Portal that the Light opened for them led both Soul Energies outside of the Universe. Or to be more precise, it led them to apletely different ne altogether!


    In this new ne, thews werepletely different.


    To start, the Souls in the Reincarnation Path are a lot stronger than they are. Death and Rean''s Soul Energies looked as if they could be smashed by any other Souls there.


    That can''t be helped. This ne is a ce where Cultivation Reigns Supreme! Everyone in this ce can cultivate. Even if you don''t cultivate at all, just the natural umtion of Spiritual Energy will strengthen your Soul to an entirely different level. It ispletely different from the ne from where Death and Rean came from.


    Once they arrived, Rean and Death''s Souls were once again sent into another River of Forgetfulness. However, Death and Rean had already received the cleansing from the previous River. Because of that, they were not kept there for several years like it was back in the other Universe. It only took them around a week to be once more dragged out of the River.


    Just like before, a portal opened, and they were sent inside. This time, the Light did not obstruct this process. From there, Rean and Death''s Soul Energies were sent directly into the end of the Path of Reincarnation. Of course, this one waspletely different from before.


    Rean and Death didn''t know anything about it, though. They were in a state of hibernation at the moment, and the only thing that kept their identities was that Light.


    While passing through that Portal, millions of images could be seen moving at breakneck speeds around them. Each one of those images represented a new life being born in this new Universe.


    Humans, Beasts, Demon nts, Sentient Objects, Spirits... The options were unlimited!


    Finally, they entered the final stage of Reincarnation, and their Soul Energies were once again reformed into new Souls. From that point, the Light began to send their memories back into each of their minds. Because they were not inside the River of Forgetfulness anymore, nothing tried to stop this process.


    Finally, Rean and Death''s new Souls were awakened.


    Rean looked around and felt lost. Thest thing he remembers is the time he and Death fell into the River of Forgetfulness. From that point onwards, everything went ck.


    "Where is this?"


    Soon, he heard Death''sugh beside him.


    "We left the River of Forgetfulness! Hahahahaha! I still have my memories, great!"


    Death then looked at Rean and snorted.


    "Still, if not for you, I would not have passed through this torment."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Did you forget who opened that gate in the first ce? If you had let me go, nothing like that would have happened."


    Death, of course, didn''t take that low.


    "How many times I have to tell you? If I had left you like that, your Soul would dissipateter. Your only choice was to be reincarnated, that''s all."


    Rean decided to ignore that part, though.


    "Whatever. What will happen now?"


    Death then exined.


    "I haven''t seen this ce before. Still, since we are out of the River of Forgetfulness, it means that we entered thest stage of Reincarnation. Our Souls have already been reconstructed, so all that awaits us now is to be sent into a new Life Form."


    Rean was delighted to hear it.


    "Does that mean I will be born again with all my memories? Hahahaha! Great!"


    Death snorted but didn''t deny that.


    "Anyway, this is where we part ways. Soon, our Souls are going to be pulled into one of the new life forms, and we are going to reincarnate somewhere in the Universe. I hope to never see your face in my life again."


    Death wasn''t afraid of being reborn. With his understanding of his home Universe, he could use his connection with the underworld and return there. After that, he can simply reconstruct his own Soul as a Death Spirit once more. As for Rean... fuck that guy!


    Rean, of course, couldn''t be happier to be separated from this troublesome thing as well.


    Death and Rean then moved away from each other... or so they tried. As soon as the distance between themselves reached 100 or so meters, some kind of power pulled them back!


    Their Soul mmed against each other, which made both parties feel quite dizzy for a few moments. Only when they recovered did they notice a faint white and dark thread connecting their Souls. At the very center of this line, one could see that soft Light that had kept their memories until now.


    Before, Death could only see a White Light, but now, that Light was both White and Dark. The ck color side of the thread was connected to his Soul, while the White was connected to Rean''s one.


    Both Death and Rean were taken aback by that. But before they could even discuss this issue, they felt that their Souls began to be dragged away against their will.


    "The hell? What is it?"


    Death immediately replied.


    "We are probably reincarnating!"


    Rean and Death looked at each other, and the White and Dark thread that is connecting their Souls. Seeing that, they felt like crying.


    "I don''t want to reincarnate with you!"


    Still, that Light had created some kind of connection between Death and Rean. Because of that, they simply couldn''t get too far away from each other. That being said, they couldn''t Reincarnate in different ces anymore. That had to reincarnate together!


    However, Rean and Death are, after all, different Souls. It is not like they can merge or use the same body. With no other option, the Reincarnation Path of this new ne could only do one thing...


    Death and Rean... had to Reincarnate as Twins!

 Chapter 4 - Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 4 - Thoughts</h4>


    Northeast side of the Country of Jialin, Liman Mountain. Around to 250km away from the Astreg City. On the base of this mountain, there is a tribe that goes by the name of Varen, or if one prefers, the Varen Tribe. Although over 10 thousand people live in this ce, this Tribe can only be considered a small or close to medium-sized one.


    This Tribe lived off the minerals they gathered from the ore deposits deep in the mountain. Every month, the merchants in the City would pass by and buy their Ore. The ore deposit in the Liman Mountain couldn''t be considered anything big or rare. Fortunately, that was also the reason why more prominent tribes didn''t bother with them.??


    Of course, now and then, they were forced to pay tributes to the bigger Tribes controlling the region. There was nock of small tribes that had been wiped out or had their members captured because they couldn''t pay the tributes. Because of that, the Varen Tribe made sure to always have enough money for the tributes that were charged once per year.


    The Varen Family was the one controlling this Tribe, and they were respected by all the residents. The Tribe leader, Urle Varen, always put more importance on the Tribe as a whole than personal gains. Although life wasn''tfortable here, everyone''s effort contributed to a happy environment.


    It was night time at the moment, and all the workers were already back to their homes. On the west side of the Tribe, inside of a small wooden house like most of the others around, a woman was touching her big belly. Beside her, a bulk man and who was around histe twenties looked at her with tender eyes.


    The couple''s name was Turen Larks and Hamarlia Larks. Turen was a miner like most of the men in the Tribe. As for Hamarlia, she helped the vige with the misceneous jobs of the day while the men were out doing the heavy job. Still, this vige had quite equal values. If a woman felt like she was strong enough to work in the mine like the men, she would be allowed to do so. As the lifeline of the Tribe, any extra hands that could help with the ore extractions were more than wee.


    Because of that, around 20% of the workers in the mine were women too. Hamarlia just so happens to be one of those women. She did that to help her family, and it was there that she met Turen for the first time. It didn''t take long before the couple got together, and their marriage approved by both families.


    Fiver years had passed since then when finally, Hamarlia got pregnant. Since then, Turen forbade her to do any heavy job until the child was born. Hamarlia knew that Turen was just worried about her and their child, so she begrudgingly epted that.


    What Hamarlia and Turen didn''t know is that she was pregnant of Twins, and obviously, both men. As for the Twins? Who else could they be other than Rean and Death?


    Back then, both guys'' Souls were dragged into one of those images. Thest thing they knew, everything around them was ck. Now and then, Death and Rean would hear voices, but they couldn''t understand it. It was not that it was hard to hear, but that it was anguage they never heard before.


    It is understandable that Rean couldn''t understand thenguage. After all, he only knew a single one until the day he died. But Death was feeling frightened! As one of the Death Spirits responsible for guiding the Souls of the Universe into Reincarnation, his knowledge aboutnguages was also Universal. There shouldn''t be a singlenguage in the entire Universe that he can''t understand.


    Don''t misunderstand. It didn''t mean that Death is some kind of expert or anything like that. He didn''t have any knowledge that could make himself or others stronger or anything like that. All his knowledge was only rted to the convenience of guiding the Dead Souls into Reincarnation. It just so happens that knowing all the Universenguages was also convenient for his job as a Death Spirit, so he knew them.


    However, he couldn''t understand anything that was being said by Turen, Hamarlia, or anyone else around! That should be impossible!


    Of course, due to the number ofnguages that Death knows, a few words were bound to look like some of those that he knows. But when they were put together to form the sentences of this newnguage, they simply made no sense whatsoever!


    "What is happening here? Howe I can''t understand what they are saying?"


    Hearing those words, Rean was taken aback.


    "Death, is that you?!"


    Death was also shocked to hear Rean''s voice.


    They couldn''t be med. After all, Death and Rean are hearing the other''s voice inside their minds! They didn''t speak a single word.


    Of course, it didn''t take long for them to understand what was going on.


    "It is probably that Dark and White thread. They are connecting our Souls. That being said, when we want the other to hear our thoughts, it will happen."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "How do you know that only the thought I wish to share can be heard?"


    Death snorted and replied.


    "Because I have been cursing you in my mind for a long time, but you obviously didn''t hear anything until now. Only when I lost myposure due to my surprise did my thoughts reach you."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Forget it. I won''t let you affect my good mood. By the way, where are we now?"


    Deathughed.


    "Where else? A soul doesn''t reincarnate into the new body when it is born, but when the Brain bes capable enough of generating thoughts. Since that is the case, where do you think we are at the moment?"


    Rean was taken aback!


    "Are we inside our new mother''s womb?! Like... right below us is our new mother''s va-va-vaaaa... Forget it!"


    Deathughed even more.


    "As expected of a virgin. Even after 31 years of life, he had never been with a woman."


    Rean felt like killing this guy already. Oh well, in theory, Death was supposed to be dead already.

 Chapter 5 - Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 5 - Sleep</h4>


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, though.


    "How do you even know that? I could have had hundreds of girlfriends, you know?"??


    Deathughed out loud.


    "I have the full information of every single Soul I need to collect. I know more about you than your own parents. Not that it makes me happy, of course."


    Death continued.


    "Rean Fan, extremely boring life, never denied anything, never wished anything, a living doll through and through. Average marks, average job, nothing to be proud of. Simply tedious..."


    It was then that Death noticed a problem.


    "Wait. Howe someone like you suddenly felt the urge to live? Even if you were able to miraculously think and speak in your Soul Form, you were supposed to let me kick your ass inside the Reincarnation Path withoutining."


    Rean really wanted to beat this guy up.


    "Said the guy that clung on my leg even though he kept asking me to let him go."


    Death didn''t mind his actions at all, though. It was thanks to that that he didn''t lose his memories.


    "Hmph!"


    Still, Rean answered his question.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. You were right about that point. I never wished anything, nor did I ever refuse anything. I simply never cared anything at all. No doubt, a living doll was indeed the perfect way to describe the old me. But just a few moments before dying, I felt like my Soul awakened. Out of nowhere, I simply didn''t want to die anymore. I felt like until that point, I had never really lived before."


    "How can I say it? It will look weird, but I don''t think it was because I was dying. It was more like I had broken out of a shell that locked me during my entire life. The ident was just the harmer that got me free from that. Unfortunately, I still died. As for the rest of the story, you already know."


    Death pondered a bit and then said.


    "Perhaps, you were not supposed to be like that. But that thing inside of your Soul had been preventing you from generating desires."


    Rean agreed with Death.


    "Ever since you noticed this thing inside my Soul, I thought it really had something to do with it."


    However, let alone Rean, even Death hadn''t the most remote idea about what that white and dark light could be.


    But it was then that Death remembered one thing.


    "Oh well, whatever. Enjoy your new life, I''will be taking my leave."


    Rean was taken aback. They are both inside the womb, can a baby forcefully go out just like that? First of all, would it be a good idea to go out now?


    Death, of course, understood what Rean was thinking. But that has nothing to do with him. As long as he uses his connection to the Underworld, he can immediately pull his Soul inside. As for the baby''s body? It will simply turn into an empty Shell.


    Death concentrated and tried to feel the world around him. But it was then that he noticed something different.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    Rean didn''t know what he was talking about, though.


    As for Death, he quickly threw those thoughts away.


    "Doesn''t matter, I will checkter."


    He once again concentrated until finally, he was able to establish contact with the Underworld... not! Death started to feel a chill on his back instead.


    "It''s... not there!!!"


    Rean heard that and asked.


    "What? Can you see anything?"


    They are inside the womb, so how could there be any light?


    Deathpletely ignored Rean, though.


    He kept looking for that connection between the living world and the Underworld. But it didn''t matter how much he looked for that, he couldn''t feel anything!


    "Impossible! There is no ce in the entire Universe that is not connected to the Underworld. Howe I can''t feel the link? Is it because I reincarnated? No! As long as I have my memories, even if I were to reincarnate as a mosquito, I should still be able to feel the connection. What is happening here?"


    It was evident that Death was shocked at the moment. After all, Rean heard all his thoughts even though Death wasn''t trying to talk to him.


    ''It seems like that if I don''t pay attention, I will leak my thoughts to him as well. I better be careful.''


    Still, he decided to ask.


    "Can you at least tell me what this connection you are talking about is?"


    Death was taken aback and noticed that his thoughts were being transmitted to Rean.


    "Whatever. The entire Universe is supposed to be connected to the Underworld. That is also the ce where you can find the Path of Reincarnation. As long as we are inside the Universe, this connection has to be there. But I can''t feel anything, and that is the strange part."


    Rean then asked.


    "Does it mean that we are not inside a Universe."


    Death immediately rejected that idea.


    "If we were not inside a Universe, there would be no underworld to start with. Since we Reincarnated, we are obviously inside one."


    Of course, Death couldn''t feel that connection because he wasn''t in the same Universe anymore. The main reason he could even feel that connection if because his own existence was connected to the previous Universe Underworld. But in this Universe, he has absolutely nothing to do with it. Obviously, he can''t feel anything.


    As expected, be it Death or Rean, neither of them took long to reach this conclusion.


    Also, there is a reason why they knew that this isn''t the same Universe anymore. That is because Death can feel the presence of Spiritual Energy!


    Of course, Death doesn''t know how this energy is called to start with. But he is absolutely sure that it doesn''t exist in the previous Universe. Since that is that case, they can''t possibly be in the same ce anymore.


    "Is there anything special about this energy?"


    Death could only reply.


    "I don''t know. At least, it doesn''t seem harmful."


    Rean pondered a bit and then said.


    "It seems like we don''t have another choice, We will need to wait to be born before we can investigate any further. But... just how old are our bodies? No, first of all, are we even humans? If yes, do the humans in this ce gestate for only 9 months to start with?"


    Death didn''t know it either.


    "What''s the point to think about that? It is not like we can count time anyway. I will sleep. Wake me up when thebor time starts."


    Rean was taken aback.


    "Can you sleep this long?!"


    Unfortunately, there was no answer. Death was sleeping already. Strangely enough, Rean knew that Death wasn''t pretending. For some reason, the connection between their Souls told him that Death was sleeping for real!


    "How could he leave me behind?"


    Poor Rean doesn''t have Death''s experience, so he couldn''t simply sleep anytime he wanted. Because of that, he passed his next months as bored as a bored person could be. It didn''t matter how many times he called Death, the other side simply didn''t wake up at all, which made him even madder. After all, if he could at least talk to someone, that would help a lot.


    "Hmph! Who will wake you up? Since you left me here, I hope you will sleep for all eternity!"

 Chapter 6 - Rean And Roan

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Rean And Roan</h4>


    From the moment that their Souls arrived, 4 months went by. Rean would also sleep as much as possible. During the time he was awake, he would try to understand the words around. After all, this is apletely new world with a differentnguage. Still, because he can''t rte the words to the environment, it is too hard to learn it.


    Finally, the day for Rean and Death to be born arrived. Thebor process went without any problem, and both could see the outside world for the first time. Well, in fact, only Rean could see it. That''s because Death was still sleeping...??


    Turen and Hamarlia were shocked to see that they were twins. But above all, they were worried about Death, who had his eyes closed and wasn''t making any sound at all.


    It ismon sense that babies would cry when they are born. So Death not doing anything was a bad sign, or so they thought. Immediately, they started to p his ass to see if he would cry. Death, of course, immediately woke up and screamed due to the pain.


    Rean saw that and burst out inugher.


    As for their parents, Death was simply crying normally. In Rean''s case, because he let out a babyugh, they thought he was fine.


    Death then talked to him through their connection.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Rean snorted.


    "Keep dreaming! If possible, I would like for you to sleep forever."


    Seeing that both their babies looked fine, Turen and Hamarlia finally let out a sigh of relief. The midwife who was helping with thebor, also smiled seeing that. But there was one thing that they noticed right after.


    Even though it was just a little, Rean had a Pure White Hair. As for Death, his hair was utterly dark. Dark hair isn''t umon in this world. But Death''s Hair was a lot darker than any average person to the point where it stood out as much as Rean''s.


    If not for the different hair colors, Rean and Death would be indistinguishable.


    Turen then looked at the two and smiled.


    "The White Haired one shall be called Rean."


    Rean didn''t understand most of the words, but it was really easy to recognize his own name being spoken. He looked at Death and asked.


    "Did he just select the same name as my previous life?"


    Death confirmed.


    "Reincarnation has a lot to do with fate. It ismon for those who are reincarnated in the same race as their previous life to carry their old names. Of course, it is not always like that, but the chances were very high. Also, if you had reincarnated into another race, then the chances were that your parents would select a different name."


    Rean pondered a bit and started to get curious.


    "I wonder just what name you will be called."


    Death was taken aback. But then ignored this issue. He isn''t nning to stay here for long to start with, so whatever name he gets is not of his concern.


    Because Rean and Deathmunicated through their minds, their words were exchanged almost instantly. Although it seemed like they used more time, this conversation only took a second or so to be over.


    Hamarlia looked affectionately at Death and then suggested.


    "This little one shall be called Roan then."


    Rean was able to understand Death''s new name as well.


    "Well, I guess even in a different world, it ismon for parents to give simr names to their children."


    Death, on the other hand, felt that choice to be terrible.


    "Just why did they select something simr to yours?"


    Reanughed out loud.


    "That''s because I''m your big brother. Hahahaha!"


    Death''s mouth twitched.


    "Big brother, your ass! I will never ept such an arrangement. I''m tens of thousands of times older than you!"


    Rean couldn''t care less, though.


    "Too bad, while you were sleeping, I made sure that I was the first oneing out. You left our mother''s womb a few minutester. Whether you like it or not, I''m your big brother. Alright, little brother Roan, let''s get along together."


    Death was almost exploding already. Since when had he been treated like that? But he soon calmed down.


    ''Forget it. I need to find a way back as soon as possible. Otherwise, another Death Spirit will take my ce. Still... just how the hell can I go back to the previous Universe?''


    While Death, or better, Roan was thinking, Turen helped the midwife to wash both ''babies.'' Rean felt embarrassed, though. His mind is, after all, 31 years old. Having someone cleaning his private parts isn''t exactly that good of an experience.


    As for Roan, he just let them do as they wished. With his real mind age, such things couldn''t bother him less.


    "Hey, Roan, how should we act for the moment? We can''t simply start talking after just being born, right?"


    Death felt like crying after being addressed like that. Still, he knew that it would only be worse if heined. Rean would definitely use it to annoy him even more in the future if he did so. Besides, since he doesn''t know how to go back at the moment, Rean wouldn''t be the only one calling him like that during the time he is here.


    "We better pretend that we are normal babies. Have you noticed it? There is no such thing as technology here. That being said, this might be some kind of medieval world where gods are worshipped and things like that. Our parents might think that we are possessed for some kind of demon and end killing us."


    Rean felt a chill on his back. He had just been reborn, and his emotions were finally back to normal. Thest thing he wants is to die right after he got a second chance.


    "Alright, your big brother shall follow your idea."


    "Hmph!"


    During the next few days, Roan and Rean acted like normal babies. At the same time, they finally had the opportunity to match words with the environment, which helped themprehend thenguage a lot faster.


    Still, Rean felt quite awkward every single day. After all... his food was nothing more than the milk in his new mother''s breast! Roan, on the other hand, couldn''t care less about such things. Besides, now that he had a real living body, he couldn''t help but feel like the milk was quite tasty. He had never had the need to ingest anything before, after all.


    But they soon noticed something impressive. Whatever Roan learned, Rean learned as well, and vice versa.


    "It is definitely that White and Dark thread connecting our Souls."


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    "But there is one thing that I''m curious about. When we tried to get away from each other, we were pulled back together. Does that mean that now that we are born, we can''t go far away as well?"


    Roan didn''t know the answer to that question.


    "I don''t think we would be pulled together as it happened in the Path of Reincarnation. However, there would at least be a side effect. Maybe our ability to learn things together would be cut, or something like that."


    They would need to test itter when there is a chance.

 Chapter 7 - The Varen Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 7 - The Varen Tribe</h4>


    Two weeks after Rean and Roan were born, Turen and Hamarlia decided to bring them over to the Tribe Elders. It was tradition to have the elders blessing the new babies. Also, they would be tested for their aptitudes. This is, after all, a cultivation world. Even though the majority would end working on the mines or doing the chores around, the Tribe also needed cultivators who could defend their homes.


    Everyone can cultivate, this ismon sense. But there are several differences in aptitude. The talent of each newborn determines if they will be allocated resources for cultivation or if they will need to fend off for themselves.??


    When they arrived at the elder''s building, they could see that there were a lot more parents with babies around. It turned out that the aptitude check only happened once a month. So all the newborns would be brought at the same time.


    The reason to have the aptitude tested at such a young age is that that is when the babies'' bodies would be in their purest form. Not affected by the impurities of the world. It would make the test a lot more precise, preventing mistakes like overlooking a talent or promoting a baby without it.


    Turen and Hamarlia talked happily with the other parents while holding their babies. Around an hourter, the doors of the building opened, and the guards inside invited everyone in. In total, there were 27 newborns in thest month, which is quite an average number.


    All the parents moved to the hall, where three elders were waiting. One of them also happened to be from the family who leads the Tribe, the Varen Family. Seeing that elder, everyone showed even more respect. The actual peaceful situation of their Tribe could be said to have a lot to do with the Varen Family. By treating everyone in the Tribe equally, all the Tribe members did their best for the Tribe''s future.


    One must understand that most Tribes controlling families would extort their Tribe members as much as possible. They governed their Tribes based on fear and held the strongest warriors on their side, preventing others from rebelling. Everyone in the Varen Tribe knew very well about this, so they understood that they were fortunate to be born here.


    Of course, it hasn''t always been like that. In the past, Varen Tribe also used the same oppressing system. In fact, it wasn''t called Varen Tribe, but Irik instead. But their residents were sessful in their rebellion during a bloody fight. Although the Irik Family held the strongest warriors, they miscalcted and kept the power centralized in their family only.


    Because of that, even though they had the strongest warriors, their number was simply too small to stop the rest of the Tribe. That day, the entire Irik Family was killed, and their loyal warriors exiled or killed as well. The Leader of the rebellion, Juri Varen, was then appointed as the new Tribe Leader.


    Of course, not everything was flowers. After the rebellion, the Tribe''s overall strength had plummeted more than 50%, and some smaller Tribes in the surroundings started to covet theirnd. Fortunately, Juri Varen was a smart guy. Because the rebellion had just finished, it would take some time before other Tribes tried something. So he left the Tribe on the very next day and visited a far away Tribe called Olort Tribe.


    That Tribe was also a tiny one, not to mention that they lived in a quite bad ce. However, Juri Varen had been in contact with this Tribe for five years now. He knew that their way of treating their people was the same one he intended for his Tribe. So he had made an agreement with this Tribe.


    If they were sessful in overthrowing the Irik Family''s power, the Olort Tribe would move all their member to Juri''s Tribe. The Olort Tribe was more than happy to ept such a deal. The terrain they had been living so far is terrible for growing crops and other things. Although Irik Tribe''s territory isn''t that much better, they at least had an Ore Mine. This is especially so since Juri Varen nned to have everyone treated the same way as the Olort Tribe did with its members.


    The old Olort Tribe Leader even offered Juri a helping hand. He wanted to send a few of their Tribe''s best warriors to help with the rebellion. But Juri rejected it. As bad as the Olort Tribe might look, they at least had a not too bad life. If they failed in their rebellion, the Olort Tribe families would pay the price just like the families in the old Irik Tribe.


    "The irik Tribe''s problem should be resolved by the Irik Tribe''s families."


    That''s what he said. The Leader of the Olort tribe grew found of Juri and didn''t force the issue. Today, they had finally seeded, so the Olort Tribe immediately packed everything and moved out.


    When the Tribes closer to the new Varen Tribe finally rallied up to start an attack, they were forced to stop on their tracks. By putting together both the survived warriors of the old Irik Tribe and the new ones from the Olort Tribe, the Varen Tribe immediately reached a power big enough to defend themselves.


    The other tribes united could still force their way and take the Varen Tribe over. But the price for that would be way too high. Besides, it is not like those Tribes were real allies, they all followed the fear system, so they didn''t trust the others to start with. Chances were that some of them would just pretend to help but wait for the others to expend their strength and get rid of the rest, taking all the benefits for themselves.


    With such a lousy alliance and that much strength protecting the new Varen Tribe, none of them wanted to risk being the Tribe that got the short end of the stick. So the alliance immediately disbanded after a few hours of internal struggle.


    The Leader of the Olort Tribe dly passed his authority over his member to Juri, who wisely guided the entire Tribe to live in harmony up to this day.


    At first, the Olort Tribe members were afraid of being suppressed by the actual Varen Tribe members. But Juri Varen made an iron-d rule. There is no more Irik or Olort Tribe, only the Varen Tribe. Those caught doing such things will be exiled from the Tribe, no questions asked.


    Slowly, but surely, the tension between both Tribes eased. After more than 20 years, several of their members married or befriended members from the other side. It could be said that either Irik or Olort Tribe didn''t exist anymore, only a single Tribe called Varen.

 Chapter 8 - Black Orb

    <h4>Chapter 8 - ck Orb</h4>


    The three elders then followed the procedure for the blessings. One by one, the babies were brought forward and had their foreheads marked with a symbol. After chanting a few strange words, the parents would thank the elders and move to the side. Simple as that, the blessings were finished.


    The elders were a little surprised when they saw Rean and Roan, though. After all, it is not every day you see twins, let alone with such remarkable Hair Colors. One being Pure White and the other being so dark that all the other Dark Haired people couldn''tpare to.??


    Still, that was all. It is not like they will be treated differently just because of that, so the elders quickly finished their blessings to Rean and Roan as well.


    After that, the parents were led to the center of the Hall. There, there was a ck sphered that looked like a Crystal Orb. Still, Death, or better, Roan, noticed a peculiar powering from it.


    "That Orb has the same kind of energy as the environment."


    Rean''s curiosity was immediately picked. In the past two weeks, both his and Death''s efforts paid off. Although they can''t talk their parent''snguage yet, they can at least understand a little. They noticed that both their father and mother would stop every day to gather this peculiar energy into their bodies.


    In fact, even without Roan''s help, Rean would be able to feel this energy soon. That''s because this is the energy necessary for cultivation. Something that everyone in the Tribe always did. Their parents don''t receive any cultivation resources from the Tribe. Still, they can at least absorb the natural energy from heaven and earth.


    In this world, there are several realms of cultivation.


    Body Transformation;


    Energy Gathering;


    Foundation Establishment;


    Core Formation;


    Core and Soul Fusion;


    Nascent Soul;


    and Soul Transformation.


    At least, those are the only realms that are known by the people of the Varen Tribe. The Tribe''s strongest warriors are in the middle or advanced stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, with just a few in the peak stage. As for the Strongest one, he is the actual Tribe Leader, Juri Varen, who is already over 60 years old. At the moment, he is in the initial stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    Although everyone can cultivate, one is only considered a cultivator once they enter the Energy Gathering Realm. Over 95% of humans can''t even get this far. Taking the Varen Tribe as an example, this Tribe has over ten thousand members. However, not even 200 had entered the Energy Gathering Realm, and those are the ones they consider to have high aptitudes already.


    Rean and Roan''s parents are in this Body Transformation Realm. The Body Transformation had five stages, Blood Recement, Bones Enhancement, Muscles Strengthening, Organs Change, and Spiritual Vision. Turen is at the Muscles Strengthening Stage while Hamarlia is at the Bones Enhancement. Neither of them has much of a chance of entering the Energy Gathering Realm during their lives.


    Still, the more they cultivate, the easier will their job in the mine be. Besides, increasing their own strength can''t really go wrong. Even though Turen and Hamarlia do have quite a peaceful life, it is not like they don''t know how the world really works outside their Tribe. It wouldn''t be surprising if someday another bigger Tribe came over to attack them.


    The ck Orb had the power of testing one''s aptitude. In total, it was capable of showing 7 different colors.


    Gray, Brown, Yellow, Green, Blue, Red, and Purple.


    Gray is considered the worst one, while Purple is the highest.


    The parents looked at the Orb with expectation in their eyes. To be a warrior is the highest honor in their Tribe. Every parent wished that their Children had enough aptitude to be epted as a Warrior apprentice. He would then be allocated a few cultivation resources and receive the teaching of the elders.


    The families formed a line, and they came forward one by one. Roan and Rean would be the 11th and 12th ones to be tested. To be a warrior apprentice, one had to at least have a Brown Aptitude. From the 200 and something warriors of their Tribe, the biggest majority was in this Brown level. Only 5% of them had a Yellow aptitude. As for Green, so far, the Tribe only gave birth to three of them.


    One just so happens to be the Tribe Leader, Juri Varen. Another one was an elder who acted as the Tribe Leader during the times the Real Leader was out on business, nda Ial. He, too, was quite old already, being 52 this year. However, he was at the peak of the Energy Gathering Realm, and everyone trusted that he would enter the Foundation Establishment soon. Thest one was a young girl who was only 7 this year called M Huinan.


    Considering that the Tribe hadn''t seen a Gree level aptitude appearing for over 40 years, the news about the girl having a green talent immediately attracted the attention of all tribes in the surroundings. There were even several marriage proposalsing from Tribes of the same size or even bigger. Still, Juri Varen simply said.


    "She will marry the one she loves, that''s all. If you want to be inws with her Huinan family, then your boys will have to conquer her heart first."


    At first, the other tribes thought that Juri Varen was joking. But after an investigation, they found out that their Tribe doesn''t use an oppression and fear system as most of them do. Not only that, but this Tribe also treated the women quite highly. Such a system is unimaginable for them.


    Still, those Tribes didn''t try to find problems with the Varen Tribe. As rare as a Green Aptitude might be, it is, after all, just a single warrior. It is not worth starting a war because of such an issue.


    To make sure that other Tribes wouldn''t try to kidnap Huinan, she and her family were moved to the center of the Tribe. She now lived close to the elders and Leader residences. She also had three Middle Stage Energy Gathering Warriors who ensured her safety day and night.


    A Tribe has to know how to protect its talents, so such an arrangement wasn''t surprising for anyone. Any other Tribe would definitely have done the same thing.


    One by one, the parents brought their babies forward to be tested. The elder would then take a needle and collect a drop of the baby''s blood. That drop would be put on the ck Orb and absorbed by it. A few momentster, it would shine with one of the seven colors.


    Not surprisingly, Gray colors started to appear one by one. The seven first babies showed to have a Gray color, much for their parents'' disappointment. But the eighth one, a baby by the name of Gulo Isfal, was born with a Yellow aptitude!


    When the elders saw that, they immediately smiled.


    "Congrattions, please bring him to the Tribe leader''s houseter so that we can mark him for Warrior apprentice study. His training shall start when he bes 5 years old."


    Gulo''s parents were ecstatic! They immediately bowed and thanked the elders, quickly retreating behind.


    The next two babies turned out to have Gray aptitude as well. Their parents couldn''t help but look at Gulo''s parents with envy. Which parent wouldn''t want their child to soar in the future?


    Finally, it was time for Roan to be tested.


    "Hey, little brother, you better not let me down."


    Roan snorted and replied.


    "If I have an aptitude lower than yours, I will simply kill myself."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh. Even though he is alive now, it doesn''t change the fact that Roan was dead for countless years before it. For Roan, being alive or dead probably didn''t make too much of a difference.

 Chapter 9 - Shouldnt Exist

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Shouldn''t Exist</h4>


    Turen brought Roan close to the ck Orb, and the elder took a drop of his blood with a needle. Still, Roan seemed to not even feel it. He was the first baby to not start crying right after the blood was taken. Of course, the elder was surprised but didn''t put much importance on it.


    The elder then dropped the blood on the ck Orb and waited for the result. Finally, the Orb started to shine, and the color began to appear. However, everyone was taken aback when they saw that. The Orb''s light... was Dark!??


    As mentioned before, the Orb was supposed to show only seven colors. Gray, Brown, Yellow, Green, Blue, Red, and Purple. Dark was definitely not one of them. If the Orb wasn''t shining with a cklight, they might have thought it wasn''t working at all.


    "This... What kind of aptitude is a ck color?"


    The three elders looked at each other in dismay. They had never seen this color before. They couldn''t even tell if it was bad or good.


    Turen looked at the elders, waiting for an answer.


    "Cough, cough. For now, wait on the side. We will bring your kid to the Tribe Leaderter."


    Turen was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be able to meet the legendary Juri Varen personally. Juri is seen as a savior to the Varen Tribe, so everyone looked up to him. Still, he spent most of his time cultivating or dealing with the Tribe''s external affairs, so very few could talk to him anytime they wanted.


    Turen looked at Hamarlie and a smile on his face while nodding at her. Hamarlia, of course, heard what the elder said, so she was also happy. Even if it turns out that ck Color is a bad attitude, the chance of meeting Juri was already a great honor for them. It could easily be seen on the other parents'' eyes that they, too, were jealous of such a chance.


    Rean was the next one in the line. Hamarlia was then called forward to have him tested. Just like Roan, Rean also had a different and curious Hair Color. Other than old men and women, people wouldn''t have this kind of Hair. However, Rean''s hair color wasn''t exactly the same. His one was really pure White, while the old would be more like silver.


    The elder then pricked the needle on Rean''s palm and took a drop of blood. Just like Roan, Rean didn''t care about that needle, so he obviously didn''t cry. When Roan didn''t cry, they didn''t think much, but his twin brother also didn''t even flinch after they took a drop of his blood.


    "Could it be..."


    The elder then put the blood on the ck Orb. A few momentster, a new color appeared. Once again, it was a color that shouldn''t be there. Just like Rean''s Hair, the Orb shined with pure White Light!


    "As I thought."


    Although it was hard to believe, after seeing what happened with Rean''s twin brother, they did have a little expectation that Rean would also show something different. It turned out that they were right, that Orb''s White Color was more than enough to prove such conjecture.


    Once again, the elder asked Hamarlia to stand at the side and wait for the time they would go see the Tribe Leader.


    The tests continued. In the end, just one extra baby with a Brown Talent appeared, much for his parent''s delight. Even if he wasn''t a Yellow Color like Gulo, it didn''t change the fact that he would receive the Tribe''s support to be a warrior. That was more than enough for them.


    While their parents were discussing the next step with the elders, Rean and Roan were also talking to each other.


    "Well, we would need to be idiots to not understand that our aptitude colors are definitely rted to the White and ck thread. But I wonder if it is a good thing or not."


    Roan snorted after hearing that.


    "What do you think? It should be much better. After all, gray is supposed to be the lowest aptitude. Even though we didn''t get any of the next six colors, I find it hard to believe that we would be beneath the gray. Of course, I can''t guarantee it, this is just my conjecture based on chances."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "Anyway, I would like to try this cultivation thing. Do you have any idea how to do that? You said that you were responsible for collecting Souls in our entire Universe back then. No doubt you had bumped in something like this before, right?"


    Roan immediately shook his head.


    "Our Universe doesn''t have this Spiritual Energy thing. That much I can guarantee you. So no race that I know had ever done something like cultivation before. All their evolution, humans included, happened through tens of thousands of generations and an absurd amount of time. The way that they can change their bodies'' structure with this Body Transformation Realm is simply inconceivable back there."


    Rean was surprised to know that. Even though such a thing didn''t exist on earth, sure the chances of existing somewhere else were high, right? After all, they were talking about an entire Universe back there. So the fact that it didn''t exist anywhere really left Rean shocked.


    "It seems like we really came to another Universe."


    Roan confirmed.


    "I told you before, this could only be another Universe. There is no way I couldn''t feel the link of my Soul with he Underworld if that was not the case."


    Those words reminded Rean of something else.


    "Oh, right! Did you find anything? You said that you were just waiting to be born to check the outside world. Will you be able to go back?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "No. There is simply nothing at all. At this moment, I''m almost the same as any other Soul that is born in this ce. I can only follow its rules. The only difference is that both you and I can feel the presence of the Spiritual Energy already. From what I found out, it shouldn''t be something possible before one turns into five years old."


    Rean agreed with Roan. The main reason why kids would only start their warrior training at the age of five is that they can''t feel the presence of Spiritual Energy before that. ording to Rean''s conjecture, it was probably because their bodies weren''t developed enough to receive it yet.


    "We can just wait and see what happens."

 Chapter 10 - Brighter Colors

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Brighter Colors</h4>


    On the night of the same day, Turen and Hamarlia brought Rean and Roan to the Varen Family''s house. Juri Varen''s house wasn''t much bigger than the typical dwellings around the Tribe, nor was it luxurious. Juri was married, but only had two sons and one daughter. So his family couldn''t be considered small, but not big either.


    His eldest son, Hiro Varen, was already 28 years old and helped with the management of the mine in the Liman Mountain. He also had gray talent, so considering Juri''s forthright attitude, he also didn''t get ess to any cultivation resource. Juri knew that these were exactly the type of actions that led the Families in control of other Tribes to fall for their greed. So he forbade himself and any elder from acting like that.??


    Only those who passed the Tribe''s talent test shall be allocated cultivation resources, no exception. Of course, even though it is not much, everyone who worked in the Tribe still earned some money from their work. If they save enough to buy cultivation resources when the merchants stop by, that is their problem. Juri and the elders will not stop them from doing whatever they want with their money.


    Juri''s second son, Laren Varen, is 24 this year. He was fortunate enough to be born with a brown aptitude. So he also received the cultivation resources destined for Brown aptitude warriors. As for his youngest child, his daughter, she was already 19 and a married woman, so she didn''t live in their house anymore. She was also a Gray aptitude girl, though.


    Of his two sons, only his eldest one was married, but he still lived in his father''s house with her since there was enough space. Juri didn''t mind it. After all, he liked the presence of his family.


    Inside Juri''s House, Turen and Hamarlia felt extremely nervous while holding their children. The elder who was part of the Varen Family was also there to guide them.


    "Your family can wait here in the living room, I will call my first brother over."


    This elder''s name was Tirin Varen, Juri''s second brother.


    Rean''s family kept waiting for around ten minutes. Finally, they saw Tirining back with a man who seemed to be around his thirties behind. He had short Hair and a sharp pair of eyes. Of course, that man was none other than Juri Varen.


    Because Juri was able to enter the Foundation Establishment Realm, his lifespan increased in an extra 50 years! That was also the reason why he looked even younger than his second brother. The two previous Realm, Body Transformation, and Energy Gathering are considered the doors to the cultivation world. But they don''t have the power to increase one''s lifespan. Although people can be regarded as cultivators when they enter the Energy Gathering Realm, only the Foundation Establishment or higher would be viewed as important. After all, only with the increase in lifespan would someone be able to live enough to make the difference.


    When Juri saw Turen and Hamarlia''s children, even he was surprised.


    ''Tirin wasn''t joking, their hair colors are really catchy.''


    Together with Tirin, there was also a servant of the family carrying the testing ck Orb. But before that, Juri sat across Rean''s family and started to ask his questions.


    He asked things like if they had encountered some kind of Spiritual Herb or had some peculiar difference in their bodies. But after several rounds of questions, all that Turen and Hamarlia could do was shake their heads. Juri didn''t think they were lying. After all, he can clearly see their cultivation realms with his Spiritual Sense.


    Spiritual Sense is something that only those at the Energy Gathering and above can use. As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Juri''s Spiritual Sense was even better.


    "Alright, let me see their tests."


    Tirin nodded and once again collected the twins'' blood. Just like before, Roan''s Light shined with pure Dark while Rean''s shined as white as snow. Juri had to admit that he had never seen or even heard about something like that before. With a Foundation Establishment level and with Green Talent on top of that, he had a few connections with the Astreg City cultivators. So he decided to inquire about it next time he went to the city.


    "At this moment, I can''t tell you whether this is a good thing or not. So I will do my research first. For now, try to not catch too much attention and keep quiet about their aptitudes. If it is confirmed that this is a good thing, I will give them my seal. If it is not, then they can still be members of the Tribe like everyone else. Return to your home, I will contact you backter."


    Turen and Hamarlia bowed and thanked Juri. After that, they immediately returned to their house.


    Back inside Juri''s house, he had a pensive expression. Tirin noticed that and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Big brother, is something wrong?"


    Juri looked at him and then shook his head.


    "It''s nothing. I will be leaving tomorrow morning for the city, so tell nda to take care of the things while I''m out. If everything goes well, I should be back in at most three days."


    Tirin felt that something wasn''t right, but didn''t inquire further. His big brother always put the safety of the Tribe above all. If he wasn''t willing to talk, then he must have a reason for that.


    Tirin bid his farewell and left soon after.


    In his cultivation room, Juri pondered about Rean and Roan''s aptitude colors.


    ''I told everyone that the colors represent their aptitudes, and that is not wrong. But I''ve never told them about the intensity of the colors. Their colors were definitely a lot brighter than normal babies. That said, such a thing should only be possible if they were able to perceive Spiritual Energy. However, they were born just two weeks ago, so how is that possible? Only those at the age of five more or less should have a body developed enough to perceive it.''


    Juri continued to think about this problem until he finally sighed.


    ''Either way, I need to go to the city to make some inquires. Before that, I should not hold any expectations.''


    Juri was already gone when the sun raised in the next morning.

 Chapter 11 - Moving Out

    <h4>Chapter 11 - Moving Out</h4>


    Even though Roan and Rean''s minds were a lot older than their bodies. It doesn''t change the fact that they are babies at the moment. So they had to sleep a lot more than adults. It was a biological need due to the spurt of growth that babies go through during the first twelve months of life. Roan and Rean felt really helpless with the constant snooze feeling of this phase.


    However, today, after they came back from Juri Varen''s house, they made their best to stay awake! That''s because they finally decided that they should take a look at the manual that their parents aways use while cultivating. They seemed to keep it well guarded every time they finished their practice, so the two old-young guys wanted to use the time they were sleeping to take it.??


    They are far from being used to their new bodies. It took them quite a few stumbles before they reached the ce where their parents kept the Manual for Body Transformation. However, it turned out to be mode difficult than expected. That''s because... they are just too small to reach it! Even after moving a chair over, it was still not enough to take the manual.


    Rean looked at Roan and then said.


    "Alright. You lift me up, and I will grab the book."


    Roan snorted.


    "Why should I lift you?"


    Rean was speechless. For a guy who lived for countless years as he said, he is being quite childish. For the sake of not losing more time, he decided to simply y along, though.


    "Whatever, I will lift you then."


    Roan seemed to be a lot more satisfied, and they immediately put their n in action. Well, if someone arrived at this moment, they would find their ''n'' to be quiteic.


    Rean lifted Roan as well as he could with the control over his body. Roan was also wobbling left and right, trying to keep equilibrium. Finally, Rean used the side of the wall to keep his bnce, and Roan grabbed the manual.


    Aftering down, they started to take a look. It turned out that they were right. There were no words written on it.


    "I have never seen my parents reading anything. Sure enough, they probably don''t know how to."


    Everything inside was some sets of images describing some exercises they should follow. It seemed that the manual had five different levels. Rean and Roan didn''t have to be geniuses to understand that each level represented a stage of the Body Transformation Realm.


    "So those are the five stages of the first realm. Roan, what do you think?"


    Roan looked at them and pondered a bit.


    "It looks quite simr to the breathing techniques that the humans in your world used."


    Rean was taken aback.


    "You mean, like those Chinese and Japanese people?"


    Roan snorted.


    "You have watched way too much TV. They do indeed have breathing techniques, but they are far from being the only ones. Breathing techniques were used for a lot more things than you think. Meditation, healthy, running, sleep, even during a mother''sbor. There are way too many uses for those methods."


    Rean felt a little embarrassed. He never cared about anything, so he could only remember those things that passed on the TV. He didn''t even want to see them, it was just that since he was eating in the living room, he heard it while his family watched a documentary. It was all a mere coincidence.


    "Cough, cough. Anyway, go ahead."


    Roanughed a little and continued.


    "Simply put, many of those breathing techniques are simr to a few of your''s ones. That''s all. Of course, since our home Universe doesn''t have Spiritual Energy, they did not get the advantages of this thing. Also, these breathing techniques are apanied by a specific set of exercises each."


    Rean nodded while listening.


    In the end, Rean and Roan spent some time making sure to remember every single step of the first two Stages, Blood Recement, and Bones Enhancement. After that, they simply left the manual on the table and returned to their bed. At most, their new parents will think that they forgot it there during thest day. In fact, Rean and Roan didn''t have much choice. Let alone the difficulty of putting the manual back. They were feeling so snooze that they might fall asleep on the ground any second now.


    Three days went in a sh. During this period, every time their mother wasn''t looking, they would practice the breathing technique together with the specific set of exercises over the bed. Of course, they constantly bickered at each other as well.


    "You are doing it wrong! Why did you inhale air just now? It was obviously the time to stop breathing for a second."


    "Wrong your ass! Did you even read the same manual as me? Of course, you did. After all, whatever I learn, you learn too. So, where did this bullshite from?"


    "Are you idiot? Are we even existences from this world to start with? Do you really think that those exercises are the best way? We have to change it ording to our own necessities."


    "Then why did youin when I moved the position of my feet during the exercise time? I felt that that way was much better to bring the change to the marrows."


    "That... alright, I haven''t tried that one, but I''m almost certain it was wrong too."


    "So, your changes are right, and mine not? Go to hell! No wait, you came from there to start with. Oh right, should I ask you to go to Heavens instead? I always had this doubt."


    "There is no such thing as hell and heaven to start with, idiot. Only the underworld, but it is far from the description of hell from your country back then."


    "Tch, you are no fun."


    There were several instances where their mother came in to take a look at them or to feed them milk. Even during their arguments, they had to keep their attention focused on the room entrance all the time. As soon as they heard the slightest of sounds, they would immediately fall on the bed and pretend to be sleeping or doing nothing.


    Sometimes they didn''t even have time to change the positions that they were in, so Hamarlia couldn''t help but find it funny when she saw the way they were lying on the bad when she arrived. What caught up her interest more than anything is that her babies seemed to be always sweating rivers.


    "Is it this hot nowadays?"


    But since they didn''t seem to be in any pain and acted quite lively, she didn''t bother much about it.


    Finally, Juri Varen returned from his visit to the Astreg City and immediately summoned Rean''s family over.


    "Pack your things, I will be moving your family to the center of the Tribe."

 Chapter 12 - Avoiding Calamity!

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Avoiding Cmity!</h4>


    Rean and Roan''s family was taken aback. Howe they are moving to the center of the Tribe?


    Noticing their puzzled faces, Juri was about to give them an exnation when suddenly, his heart froze!??


    "This!"


    As he looked at Rean and Roan, he felt like he was seeing two ghosts! Well, in a certain way, they could be considered that too.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Tirin, who was beside Juri, was puzzled with his big brother''s reaction. It was evident that he noticed something from the twins, but he couldn''t see what it was.


    "Big brother, is something wrong?"


    Juri looked at him and then said.


    "As long as you use your Spiritual Sense, you should be able to see it too."


    Tirin was taken aback and immediately did as he was told. In the next second, his face became as shocked as Juri''s.


    "I must be hallucinating!"


    Turen and Hamarlia began to feel afraid of those reactions.


    "Elders, is something wrong with our children?"


    Only then did Juri remember that Rean and Roan''s parents are not in the Energy Gathering Realm. Because of that, they don''t have Spiritual Sense, so they obviously can''t see what they are seeing.


    "It''s not something wrong, but incredible instead. Both of them... are in the Blood Recement Stage..."


    Turen and Hamarlia felt like they heard a joke! How could their children be in the Blood Recement Stage? They are far from being five years old. Let alone five years, they haven''t been born for even a month yet!


    "Elder must be jesting, before being five years old, they can''t even sense the presence os Spiritual Energy. There is no way they can be in the Blood Recement Stage."


    Those words finally reminded Juri the reason why he wanted to move Rean and Roan''s family to the center of the Tribe.


    "Wrong! I went to the city to inquire about it. The truth is, there is another thing that the Aptitude Orb can do. ording to the degree of brightness, one can see if the person being tested can feel the presence of Spiritual Energy or not. It just so happens that your Children showed this capability."


    Everyone was surprised by those words, including Rean and Roan.


    Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "No wonder he found out we are in the Blood Recement Stage. He knew from the start that we could feel the Spiritual Energy presence. Otherwise, he would have never checked our body with this Spiritual Sense thing or whatever this ability is called."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "Indeed. Still, we wouldn''t be able to hide it for long. Sooner orter, someone would check our bodies and find out that we don''t have ordinary baby bodies anymore. It just so happened to be earlier. The problem is that no one knows that we are practicing the Body Transformation Techniques, so everything will depend on how they will deal with it. Let''s keep watching."


    Sure enough, Roan was right. Juri and the others couldn''t understand how they entered the Blood Recement Stage since they ''never'' practiced the Body Transformation Technique before.


    Juri looked deeply at Rean and Roan and murmured.


    "Is it really an innate constitution?"


    Even though his voice was low, Tirin still heard it.


    "Big Brother, what is this innate constitution?"


    Juri came back to himself, soon looking at the twins'' parents and his younger brother.


    "When I went to the city and started to inquire about it, I found out that there are some extremely rare cases where one can feel Spiritual Energy earlier. Those capable of it are considered to have been born with a thing called ''innate constitution.'' Simply put, their bodies are attuned to the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth from the moment they are born. They won''t need to wait for their bodies to mature to be able to do it."


    "Also, it seems like there are other advantages too. Unfortunately, that was all I could inquire about. It doesn''t matter how I look at it, only this so-called innate constitution could possibly bring such results."


    Tirian and Rean''s family were surprised to hear that. Rean and Roan also understood that this innate constitution was probably a side effect of the White and ck thread and orb connecting their souls too.


    Tirin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then, what kind of constitution is the one that they have?"


    Juri shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Even in Astreg City, the information about such a thing as an innate constitution is almost inexistent. All I heard were a few rumors about this topic. From the looks of it, the only ones who would know better were the Cultivation Sects."


    Rean''s parents looked puzzled. In fact, Rean and Roan were the same. Although the name gave them a few ideas, they had never heard about Cultivation Cects before. However, Juri''s younger brother, Tirin, immediately showed a respectful expression.


    He then looked at Juri and asked.


    "Big Brother, should we-"


    Juri immediately stopped Tirin from continuing.


    "Out of the question! Do you want to have our entire Tribe destroyed?!"


    Everyone in the room was frightened. How did it reach a point where the Tribe could be destroyed?


    Juri looked around with his Divine Sense and confirmed that there were only Rean''s family and his younger brother around at the moment.


    He then took a deep breath and said.


    "All of you... listen well! Doesn''t matter who, when, or where, make sure to never say a word about it outside. What I''m going to say now shall never leave this room, understood?"


    Noticing the gravity in Juri''s voice, everyone nodded.


    Juri then started to exin.


    "Rean and Roan are too young, so they don''t have any memories or attachment to anyone yet. Even if something happens to our entire Tribe, they would not know about that due to their ages."


    "If the information that two babies with innate constitutions appeared in our Tribe, a cmity is all that awaits us! From what I understood, such talents are highly coveted by all sects. Considering that Rean and Roan are still too young, those sects would definitely wipe out the entire Tribe to make sure that their past ispletely erased!"


    "Once they grow up, they will not remember who are their parents, family, Tribe members, or whatever. They will be utterly loyal to the sects, and that is what they wish."


    Juri looked at Tirin and continued.


    "I know what you thought a moment ago. You wanted to deliver the kids to one of the cultivation sects so that our Tribe would be rewarded, but that would just have everyone killed instead."


    Tirin''s body started to sweat like rivers.


    "Sorry, big brother. I didn''t think things through."


    Juri nodded and didn''t mind. He then looked at Rean and Roan before looking at their parents right after.


    "We have to make sure that no one knows about their innate constitution until they are at least old enough to remember what loyalty to the Tribe is. At that point, destroying our Tribe would only have the opposite effect on Rean and Roan. Only then can we allow those two to join a sect. Do you all understand?"


    Turen and Hamarlia didn''t even know about sects before, but they understood what it means to risk their Tribe being wiped out. So they immediately agreed with the Tribe Leader.


    Juri also nodded, satisfied.


    "Good!"


    He then looked at the twins with a piercing gaze.


    "Now... even though they have an innate constitution, just how the hell did they enter the Blood Recement Stage at their age?"


    Rean and Roan''s hearts skipped a bit after seeing the Tribe leader''s eyes.


    ''This guy is too sharp!''

 Chapter 13 - Juris Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 13 - Juri''s Investigation</h4>


    Juri kept at looking at Rean and Roan, which gave them quite some pressure. But suddenly.


    "Uaahhhh! Uahhhh!"


    As shameless as possible, both brothers started to cry out loud! Obviously, Juri''s gaze wasn''t enough to make two grow-ups to cry, but the Spiritual Pressure that they were feeling forced their hands.


    Juri was taken aback and immediately stepped back. He even felt a little sorry for the babies and their parents.


    ''Just what the hell am I thinking? They are just babies, you old fool!''


    He had purposely released to of his Spiritual Pressure on the babies, expecting to see something different. However, hepletely forgot that babies would only be frightened by such a thing.


    "Cough, cough. Sorry, I was just tenting their resistance to Spiritual Energy, that''s all."


    Turen and Hamarlia didn''t doubt him. Everyone knows Juri''s forthright personality, so they wouldn''t think otherwise.


    "Anyway, I already prepared a new house for you two in the Tribe''s center. Turen can still go to work every day as usual. As for Hamarlia, as the mother, she will have to take care of the babies. Still, I will have two experts who are worth my trust to keep a look at the babies from now on."


    Turen and Hamarlia were surprised. They would have two warriors of the Tribe taking care of their family, nothing could make them happier!


    Tirin then decided to change the topic.


    "Oh, right! Big Brother, did you find anything about their aptitude colors? Is it also because of the same reason?"


    Juri pondered a bit before saying.


    "I can''t say. After all, there is just not enough information. However, when I tried to look for information about different aptitude colors, it seemed like no one had ever heard about it. That means that the different colors are probably not rted to their innate constitutions."


    Tirin and Rean''s parents looked puzzled at Juri. How does he know that it is not rted?


    Juri knew what they were thinking and exined.


    "Can''t you see it? Even though it was just a little, there was still some information about different constitutions. Some alsomented about those constitutions having a Blue Color aptitude at the very least. Of course, those were just rumors as well."


    "However, there was absolutely nothing about different constitutions having unheard aptitude colors. So I can at least guess that the chances of a different aptitude color appearing because of a different constitution isn''t that big. That being said, no one knows what Dark and White aptitudes mean."


    Juri continued.


    "In fact, I''m more inclined to believe that the reason Rean and Roan have a constitution is because of those ck and White colors, not the opposite."


    Rean and Roan were impressed with Juri''s view. He was spot on! They, too, believe that their so-called body constitutions are because of the White and ck Light connecting their Souls with those threads, definitely not the opposite.


    The rest could only nod. There were no guarantees, but they had to admit that Juri conjecture made a lot of sense.


    The two sides then talked for a while longer about a few conditions and rules. After that, Turen and Hamarlia left, leaving only Tirin and Juri behind.


    "Big Brother, why did you use your Spiritual Pressure on them?"


    Juri''s face got a little red after hearing that.


    "It''s nothing, I was just testing something."


    Tirin was still somewhat curious but decided to leave that be. He went away a few momentster too, and now, only Juri was left in the room.


    He looked at the direction where Rean and Roan''s parents went before sighing.


    "I''m probably imagining things. However, even if I''m not, I hope that at least they will not be a threat to the Tribeter."


    At the time when Juri talked to his brother and Rean''s parents, he kept paying attention to the twins. He noticed that sometimes, the babies would look at each other and even give slight nods. He couldn''t help but think that they were somehow talking to each other. Of course, considering their age, such a thing should be impossible. That was the reason why he applied Spiritual Pressure earlier. He wanted to see if they would respond in some unusual way. But in the end, they immediately started to cry, which is the expected reaction for a baby.


    Back at Turen and Hamarlia''s house, both of them were packing everything while two warriors of the Tribe waited outside. Those warriors had already received the Tribe Leader''s orders, and intend to carry it with their lives. Such a thing wasn''t anything new. After all, M Huinan, the only young Green Aptitude level of the Tribe, had three warriors following her everywhere. In their eyes, they are being assigned to two new geniuses of the Tribe. In the end, protecting the Tribe''s talents is the Tribe warriors'' duty!


    Inside the house, Rean and Roan were sweating cold!


    "That old geezer is too cunning! I almost used my Spiritual Energy to try to block that pressure."


    Roan couldn''t help but nod.


    "Indeed. Fortunately, we noticed what Juri was trying to do and used our ultimate weapon. Otherwise..."


    By ultimate weapon, that was obviously crying out loud like a starving baby. In fact, that was the very first time that Rean and Roan cried. Well... not considering the day that Roan had his ass spanked because he was sleeping during the moment he was born. They thought that he was dead, after all.


    "Anyway. Juri already believes that our improvement in the Body Transformation Realm is due to our constitution, so if we stop now, that might look even more suspicious."


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    "Indeed. It is just that we are going to have those two guys looking over us from now on as well, so it might be challenging to find time alone to cultivate."


    Turen and Hamarlia didn''t have that many things, so it didn''t take long for them to pack everything up. When they left, quite a few jealous gazes were cast over them. Their neighbors knew that they had checked their children''s aptitude just a few days ago. Now, they received the Tribe''s Leader order to move to the center so that the babies could be safe. It was evident to anyone that both Rean and Roan, the twins, have excellent aptitudes to be warriors of the Tribe.


    However, in the middle of those several eyes, there was a sharp pair who looked at the babies with more greed than jealousy. The guy smiled faintly and then left. Sometimeter, he avoided the guards on the walls and leaped away. No one knows where he was going.

 Chapter 14 - Dire Need For Talents

    <h4>Chapter 14 - Dire Need For Talents</h4>


    The Varen Tribe of the Liman Moutain was located South of Astreg City. In this region, numerous Tribes could be found as well. The majority being Small ones, with just a few Medium-Sized and two Big that controlled the South area. As mentioned before, the Varen Tribe is considered a Small Tribe, but close to the Medium Size.


    If one moves another 200 or so kilometers South from the Varen Tribe, they will find a few Small Tribes on the way, and especially, one Medium-Sized called Nari Tribe. It had over 30 thousand members and could be considered a strong Tribe between those at the same level. The leader of this Tribe, Iaman Nari, is a Late-Stage Foundation Establishment expert. Other than him, the tribe also had another three elders at the Foundation Establishment. One of them was a Middle Stage while the other two were at the Initial.??


    This tribe worked pretty much like the others. The strong ruled and all those who weren''t warriors were treated almost like ves. Only when a family gives birth to a child who can be a warrior would their life improved. Otherwise, they could only work until their deaths. Still, this tribe was quite wealthy. It received tributes of all the small Tribes around it, which allowed them to live mainly from those tributes alone. Of course, they still forced the weak members to work to their bone.


    But this tribe was going through a big problem at the moment. Both its leader, Iaman Nari, and its Foundation Establishment elders were all very old already. For example, the youngest one is over 70. As mentioned before, the Foundation Establishment adds another 50 years of lifespan. But the life in the Tribes is harsh; it is normal for both men and women to die around the age of 50 to 60.


    So although that elder at 70 isn''t that old, he isn''t that young either. As for Iaman, he is already over 90! Unless he breakthrough and enter the Core Formation Realm, he would not live more than 10 or 20 years if lucky. However, Iaman himself knows very well that he already spent his entire potential. Unless he finds some Spiritual Treasure that could give him a chance to break through, he is pretty much stuck at this level until his death.


    But his death was not what bothered him. Instead, it was the continuation of the tribe. He knows very well that the other Medium-Sized Tribes around were more than eager to take Nari Tribe''s ce and be the ones to receive those many Small Tribes'' Tributes. On to of that, there were very few talents in his tribe at the moment. If he stops to count only the Green Level aptitude, there are only four who are not in the Foundation Establishment.


    One must understand that it is not because one has a Green Level aptitude that he or she will be able to breakthrough. They only have a higher chance than others. Because of that, the Nari Tribe was in dire need of high-level talents. The other tribe''s eyes were like sharp knives, ready to cut their throat as soon as a chance appears.


    That day, the tribe received a visit from members of a Small-sized tribe called Tranko. This tribe was not part of the Nari Tribe territory, so they didn''t have to pay tributes to them. But they had another reason for the visit. That is because the Tranko Tribe leader is acquainted with one of the Nari Tribe Elders, Luko Nari. Through their conversations, the Tranko Tribe leader came to know about the Nari Tribe''s situation.


    The Tranko Tribe just so happens to live in the same territory as the Varen Tribe. But because they are smaller both in the number of members and warriors, the Tranko Tribe couldn''t pose any threat to the Varen members. However, the Tranko Tribe received the news that twopletely new talents appeared in the Varen Tribe, which was bad news for themselves.


    The Tranko Tribe was one of the Tribes that allied to attack the Varen Tribe in the past. Still, they ended giving up in the end due to the difficulty of the endeavor. They have coveted the Varen Tribe''s Mine for a long time already and were just waiting for a chance to take it. Unfortunately, with the appearance Rean and Roan, the longer they wait, the lower their chances will be.


    Other than their Tribe Leader, there wasn''t a single member in their tribe with a Green Level aptitude. But not only the Varen Tribe gave birth to M Huinan, it seems like these two new babies were also as gifted as that girl. They don''t know exactly what level they are, but it is pretty much confirmed that they are at least a Green Level. At the very least, one of them is.


    The reason for that was very simple. Juri Varen had never moved anyone to the center of the tribe except for M Huinan and her family. All the other members who wished to live in the center had to conquer it with their own hands. For him to do that again, it could only mean that those two or at least one of them definitely has a Green Level aptitude.


    The Nari Tribe is in dire need of talents, and the Tranko Tribe needs to get rid of those talents. It was a win-win situation. With that in mind, the Tranko Tribe leader came to the Nari Tribe to offer them help.


    Iaman Nari was sitting in a big room with the other elders of the tribe looking at the Tranko Tribe Leader.


    "Your name is Ramin Tranko, right? Are you sure that they have at least two Green Level aptitude youngsters? How old are they?"


    Ramin nodded.


    "Exactly. The young girl is only seven this year, so it shouldn''t be too hard to change her mind once she is brought here. As for the new family Twins, they were just born around a month ago. There is also a high chance that since they are twins, both of them have the same Green Level aptitude. I believe I don''t need to tell how easy it will be to train the babies'' minds to be loyal to the Nari Tribe in the future."


    When Iaman heard about the girl, he wasn''t totally satisfied. Even though a seven years old girl shouldn''t be too hard to change, there would always be a chance of creating a time bomb instead. Maybe she will help another Tribe destroy their own from within once she matures for vengeance, so they had to be careful.


    But the newly born twins immediately picked his attention. Even if it was only one of them, their age was more than enough to train their minds. If it turns out that both babies have such a high talent, then it will be even better!


    Iaman''s eyes shined for a second, but he quickly calmed down.


    "Tell me more about them."

 Chapter 15 - The Tribes Decision

    <h4>Chapter 15 - The Tribe''s Decision</h4>


    Around a weekter, the Varen Tribe received a piece of news. The Nari Tribe''s Leader, Iaman Nari, would be paying a visit. When Juri heard that, a frown appeared between his eyes.


    He knows about the Nari Tribe, after all, the number of Medium-Sized Tribes is a lot smaller than small ones. Especially since the Nari Tribe is at the upper side between the Tribes of the same level. If possible, he would simply reject this visit.??


    However, they are a stronger Tribe, and offending them would not be a good idea. So he made sure to prepare the Tribe to receive the visitors with open arms.


    The Tribe immediately started to get agitated. Everyone knows that the way the Varen Tribe treats its residents is entirely different than the majority. If they were a Tribe that acted on the fear and oppression system, the higher-ups might like this type of event. But they are not, so be it the ordinary member, warriors, or elders, none of them felt rxed by it.


    That same day Juri gathered together with elders of the Tribe to discuss it. Inside the Elders'' Hall, everyone''s expression was grave. It was evident that they don''t see the visit of the Nari Tribe Leader with good eyes. It is no secret that the Nari Tribe is one operating in the system that they hate so much. If possible, they wouldn''t let him get even close to their territory.


    Juri Varen was the first one to speak.


    "What you all think about this issue?"


    nda Ial, the Tribe Vice leader, was the one to answer.


    "We are not idiots. The timing was way too good to be a coincidence. We had just found two new talents, and suddenly, Iaman Nari decided toe. It doesn''t matter how I see it, he definitely expects us to hand over the Larks'' Babies."


    Tirin immediately shook his head.


    "Then he can keep dreaming! It is hard for a Tribe to give birth to talents of the Green level or above. Although Rean and Roan''s aptitudes can''t be described withmon sense, everything indicates that they are no worse than M Huinan. As long as we groom them correctly, we might get at least one Foundation Establishment Realm in the future. Perhaps even three! How can we simply give them away?"


    Another elder with sharp eyes thenmented.


    "That is not the real problem here. Considering the distance and rtions between our Tribes, they shouldn''t have known about Rean and Roan. I believe you all know what that means, right?"


    Juri Varen and the other elders narrowed their eyes. It is obvious that there is a third party behind this event. This third party was definitely someone from the same territory as themselves too. It was most likely one of the Small Tribes allied to attack their Tribe in the past.


    "That being said, we shouldn''t be expecting only the Nari Tribe. There is no doubt that this other Tribe will being together to increase the pressure on ours."


    Juri looked at the elders of the Tribe.


    "Before we continue this talk, we should first decide what we are going to do. If we give Rean and Roan, or maybe just one of them to the Nari Tribe, this issue will be over. Of course, there is a chance of he asking for M too since he is already here."


    "If we do that, not only will Nari Tribe leave straight away, the third party behind this issue will immediately depart too. This is the easiest way to resolve this issue."


    "The second is that we will be dead set to not giving anyone of them. But we will also be incurring the wrath of the Nari Tribe, which is a lot stronger than us. Not to mention this other party behind the scenes."


    Suddenly, nda Ial''s aura then burst forth, and he smashed the table in front of him.


    "So what?! If we give up our Tribe members as easy as that, it will only cause uneasy to the other Tribe members. We fought a bloody battle to get rid of the Irik Family in the past. A lot of those who died have family living in our Tribe at the moment. Giving our kids away would be goingpletely against that purpose. I say we should be dead set on denying the Nari Tribe."


    Everyone was taken aback by the Vice Leader''s outburst. Still, they all agreed with his instance. Even Juri couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    "Good! Is there anyone who thinks otherwise?"


    The other elders immediately got up and shouted.


    "No!"


    Juri Varen nodded and stood up as well.


    "Very well. It is good that you think this way. Since that is that case, let me tell you another thing. If we had really given our kids away, not only would it affect the Tribe''s moral, but also influence the other smaller tribes around us. They would think that we are not as strong as they thought and might rally up once more to attack us."


    "But that is not all. If we keep giving our talents away just because of a stronger Tribe request, our own Tribe would never grow up. In the future, when nda and I pass away, today''s kids will inherit the Tribe''s responsibilities. If there are no strong leaders left behind, how do you expect them to protect it? So do not fear, do not waver, protect our members and families. If sacrifices are needed, we shall pay them for the sake of a brighter future."


    Juri Varen took a deep breath and said out loud.


    "We fight!"


    All the elders roared as well.


    "We fight!"


    Only after deciding their path did the elders finally start to discuss what they should do now. They stayed in the Elders'' Hall during the entire night, and only when the sun began to appear in the horizon, did they return to their houses.


    "nda, stay behind for a second. I need to talk to you."


    nda looked at Juri and then smiled.


    Once the two of them were alone, Juri finally asked.


    "That aura before. Could it be that you...?"


    nda couldn''t help butugh.


    "Indeed. I was nning to keep it a surprise forter, but it seems I got too agitated earlier. It is as you think. I have finally entered the Foundation Establishment Realm."


    Juri couldn''t help butugh out loud as well.


    "Great! Keep it for yourself, and don''t let the others know. In case the Nari Tribe is nning something in the shadows, you will be our trump card."


    nda nodded.


    "That shall be done."

 Chapter 16 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 16 - Arrival</h4>


    Rean and Roan didn''t know anything about that. All they heard from their parents'' conversation is that another Tribe wasing to pay a visit, but that was basically it. During this past week, both of them kept training in the Body Transformation system every time they were alone.


    However, Rean was right in the past. With those two warriors acting as guards, there weren''t many chances for them to do it. Only during the night time would the two of them be alone. Well, not exactly alone. Their parent would sleep in another bed close to them, and they had to make sure to not make too much noise.??


    "This is too impractical. We will take forever to reach the next stage of th Body Transformation if we keep only training during the night."


    Rean shrugged his baby shoulders.


    "What do you expect me to do? Unless wepletely disregard everything and start to train right in front of them, we have no other choice. Instead ofining, try to make the best use of your time. We can still use the day time to sleep as much as possible."


    Roan didn''t like this since, even during the night, it was hard to make the positions properly without making noise. Sometimes Turen or Hamarlia would wake up as well because they weren''t careful enough. When that happened, they had to fall on the bed in weird positions straight away.


    In Rean''s case, it was worse. Turen and Hamarlia are, after all, a married couple. Since Rean and Roan are only a month or so old, their new parents didn''t bother trying to hide their actions. After all, babies of this age wouldn''t remember anything in the future. That being said, the twins caught their parents enjoying the pleasures of the flesh quite a few times.


    Roan, of course, didn''t waste such opportunities.


    "Heh! Is the 31 years old virgin boy embarrassed? Why don''t you take this chance to learn more for the day you can enjoy the same thing?"


    Rean wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "What the hell learn more? They are our parents, idiot!"


    Roan snorted, though.


    "Not exactly. Our souls came from another universe. So the truth is that we shouldn''t have been the soulsing into these twins'' bodies. In that case, it is not like they are really our parents. Of course, I''m still very thankful to them due to my new body."


    Rean couldn''t deny that it was true. After all, he still remembers his parents back on earth. Knowing his old parents and suddenly getting new ones won''t make you love your new ones all of a sudden.


    As for how Roan felt about the sex scene in front, of course, he didn''t give a damn to that. In his eyes, the only problem was that they took longer to sleep, which reduced his training time.


    It was then than Roan had an idea.


    "The guards always stay in the living room entrance, never reallying inside. What if we insist on staying in the room?"


    Rean looked at him and asked.


    "What you mean? It is not like we can suddenly ask them to leave us alone in the room, right?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "Did you forget our ultimate weapon? As long as we use it well, I believe that Hamarlia will have no other choice other than leaving us in the room instead."


    By ultimate weapon, it is obviously their pretense of crying like they are dying! Although Rean''s ears would get somewhat red doing such thing at his mental age, he had to admit that it was very effective. That is because Rean and Roan rarely cried to start with, which is quite weird in others'' eyes considering their age.


    "We can give it a try tomorrow."


    The night quickly passed, and the next morning, just as Hamarlia was about to bring them out of the room, Rean and Roan put their n in action. The moment she stepped out, they would use their ultimate weapon with all their might! At the same type, they inclined in the bedroom direction as if they wanted to go back.


    It didn''t matter what Hamarlia did, the twins only stopped crying once they were back on their bed. She didn''t like it since kids shouldn''t always stay there. But after several incessant tries, she finally gave up and left them be.


    The guards at the living room entrance looked at each other and just smiled. It would take a long time before things like lessons could be taught to them in their eyes. And since the babies stayed inside the house, their duty as protector was easier to be carried out.


    At first, Hamarlia was afraid that the two of them would develop some problems due to a long time on the bed. But not only they seemedpletely fine, their bodies somehow seemed to get more sturdy as time passed. Not to mention that they would away be sweating rivers as if they had been running a marathon.


    Hamarlia heard from Juri that night that the sweat was probably because of their constitution improving their bodies. That was also why the twins were already in the Blood Recement Stage. So some sweating out while their bodies were changing was to be expected. That said, hamarlia was quite relieved that there was nothing wrong with them.


    Little did they know that it was because the twins were really training like crazy when no one was around to look at them. Their efforts also were paying off. Two weeks of intense training had allowed Rean and Roan to reach one-tenth of the way into the Blood Recement Stage!


    One must remember that their parents were already far ahead 20 years old. They started to practice the Body Transformation system when they were only 5 years old. But even after so many years, Turen is still in the third stage while Hamarlia is in the second. Reaching one-tenth of the Blood Recement stage in just two weeks is unbelievable fast!


    Finally, two weeks went by. Today, was the day that Iaman Nari woulde. The elders of the Tribe were already at the entrance waiting for his visit too.


    When the sun reached halfway to the highest point in the sky, Juri noticed some movement in the distance. At first, it was just a blur, but soon, everyone was able to see the group. One of them carried a g that represented their Tribe too.


    "That''s the Nari Tribe''s g. They finally arrived."


    However, Juri narrowed his eyes. That is because he could see another g on the side as well.


    "I see... so it was the Tranko Tribe who told them about Rean and Roan. It really seems like there are a few spies inside our Tribe."


    However, that is a problem to be resolvedter. First, they have to deal with the Nari and Tranko Tribe group in front of them.

 Chapter 17 - Another Plan

    <h4>Chapter 17 - Another n</h4>


    Soon, the two Tribes in the distance arrived at the Varen Tribe''s entrance. Juri then looked around and could see over a hundred warriors. A lot of them were in the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering with even some at the Advanced. As for Peak Stage, he could only feel two. The rest were all at the Early Stage.


    As for Foundation Establishment, it seemed like the Nari Tribe brought two. One was Iaman Nari himself, who is at the Advanced Stage. The other one is an elder of their Tribe who is at the Initial Stage.??


    In the Tranko Tribe''s case, only their leader was in the Foundation Establishment, who was in the Initial stage. He was obviously Ramin Tranko.


    Juri then stepped forward and bowed.


    "Wee. It is a surprise to see that the Nari Tribe came to pay us a visit. Even more surprising is to see that the Tranko Tribe is here as well. I didn''t know that your two Tribes were on friendly terms."


    Iamanughed out loud.


    "It is true, indeed. Since this is not our territory, I asked them to guide us in this ce. I hope the Varen Tribe Leader won''t mind it."


    Iaman looked at at the Varen Tribe''s entourage and snorted inside.


    ''Only a single Foundation Establishment. It should be easy.''


    "Is Tribe Leader Juri not inviting us inside?"


    Juri smiled and then turned around.


    "Open the gate, let our guestse in."


    Juri then guided everyone to the Elders'' Hall, where a banket had been prepared for them. In fact, the Vare Tribe wouldn''t waste money on such things, but today was a special asion.


    The elders chatted and drunk to their heart''s content. Iaman Nari wasn''t afraid of them being poisoned. First of all, it would be hard to find a poison that could work on his level. As for his subordinates with low-level cultivations, the majority was ordered to not drink or eat anything. Ramin Tranko also did the same thing with his side.


    The situation continued like that all day long until night time. Finally, only the elders of each Tribe was left inside the Hall so that they could talk about the real intention of their visit.


    Iaman did not meddle over the words and went straight to the point.


    "I heard that your Tribe gave birth to two boys with exceptional talent. Tribe Leader Juri, I wonder if that is true."


    Juri''s eyes narrowed.


    ''It''s here!''


    He then started tough out loud.


    "Hahaha! How could that be? Compared to Nari Tribe''s talents, what could a Small Tribe like ours do? They are just average, not worth of Tribe Leader''s concerns. Nari Tribe has almost enough members to be a Big Tribe. As long as a Core Formation Elder appears, the Nari Tribe will soar in the skies."


    Ramin Tranko heard that and gave his piece.


    "You are being too humble, Tribe Leader Juri. It is extremely difficult for Green Level talents to appear. Even in my entire Tribe, the only one with a Green Level Aptitude is myself. Tribe Leader Juri should be prouder of himself."


    Juri knew that it was all a pretense, so he just followed the flow.


    "Tribe Leader Ramin is too courteous."


    It was then that Juri used his trump card.


    "Alright, alright. The reason that our Tribe can have so many talents is just because of the way that our members are treated. That''s all that is to it. Anyone who follows the same system as us would soon see a spurt of talents appearing in their rankings too."


    Iaman and Ramin were taken aback. Is he saying that he can increase the number of talents that appear in his Tribe? But how is that possible?


    Iaman couldn''t help but ask. As for Rean and Roan, he decided to talk about thatter.


    "Could Tribe leader Juri exin what he meant?"


    Juri knew that he hooked the fish and then exined.


    "Oh, it is nothing much. Our Tribe system differs from others. We don''t oppress those without talent and treat them equally. The life might not be easy, but everyone here, including the weakest ones, have their bellies full every day. But above all, and this is the most important point, they are not worried about offending the Tribe elders and warriors, which is apletely different situation in other Tribes."


    "Their hearts are tranquil, their bellies are full, and they have the support of the other members. Not to mention that, although it is small, they receive a payment for their work. So when the merchants stop by to buy our ores, some of them even buy a few cultivation resources with it."


    "Thanks to that, the mothers can generate better-nourished kids in their wombs. And with a tranquil heart, the mothers'' bad feelings won''t impact the baby in her belly either. Try to think like this. In other Tribes, a mother will be poorly nourished during the entire pregnancy. Also, she would always be worried about how her family will sustain a new kid if they can do that at all. Such worries plus the fear of other things in such Tribes also severely impacts the gestation. Just how can you expect a baby from such a mother to have high aptitude? That is ridiculous!"


    Juri continued.


    "Around 10 years ago, we noticed an increase in the number of brown or higher aptitude members that appear in our Tribe. Looking at it, we noticed that the new babies were all bigger and healthier at birth. Soon, we came to understand that what was just the hope of living happy lives had led the Tribe to generate a lot more talents than any other. Can you imagine how happy we were when we noticed it?"


    Iaman narrowed his eyes. From what he is saying, no one in their Tribe is afraid of the Tribe elders and warriors. In his eyes, such a notion is ridiculous. And what with this thing about paying the workers? If you have no talent, then it should be your honor to work for those who have it. Why should they receive any payment? He couldn''t help but few like he was being fooled.


    Ramin Tranko already knew about how the Varen Tribe treated its residents since he had spies in this here. Still, this was the first time hearing about this increasing of talents.


    Juri, obviously, noticed that.


    "It seems like Tribe Leaders Iaman and Ramin are doubting my words?"


    Iaman immediately smiled after hearing that.


    "How could that be? Tribe Leader Juri is a man of virtue. However, it is indeed very hard to ept your words."


    Ramin Tranko suddenly frowned. He understood that those words just now showed that Iaman Nari was really interested in this ''increase in the number of talents'' method.


    "Hahaha! Surely, Tribe Leader Juri is jesting. How could a tribe without internalpetition possibly give birth to a higher number of talented kids? Isn''t this just a mistake? Or maybe it was just lucky."


    Juri smiled back and then said.


    "Of course there is internalpetition. But thispetition is only between those with an aptitude to be warriors. Also, we constantly allow them to go out and temper themselves against the demon beasts. We use several different sets of rules for their improvement as well."


    Juri looked at Iaman Nari and asked.


    "Tribe Leader Iaman. Between every thousand newborn babies, how many of them have a brown level aptitude or higher in your Tribe?"


    Iaman narrowed his eyes and wondered if he should say such a thing. But in the end, he remembered that the other tribes viewing for his Tribe Position in the south already knew it. Since that is the case, there wasn''t much of a point to hide it here.


    "From every 1000, we get around 20 to 30 brown color aptitude or higher."


    Juri smiled and looked at the elder beside him.


    That elder understood his meaning. It was the time to show them what the Varen Tribe was capable of!

 Chapter 18 - Turning The Tables

    <h4>Chapter 18 - Turning The Tables</h4>


    The elder got up while showing an imposing manner. On his hand, there was a scroll with some information that the Tribe used to keep a tag on the number of members. Many people in the Varen Tribe can''t read, but the elders must be able to. After all, they are the ones who deal with merchants and other negotiations all the time.


    "In the past 10 years, we had a total of 3598 newborns in our Tribe. From those, we got a total of 311 Brown level or higher aptitude babies. In thest 1000, which includes M Huinan, Rean Larks, and Roan Larks, 103 had at least a Brown Level aptitude."??


    Iaman and Ramin were shocked! That is literally over three times more than their Tribes! They could attribute it to lucky if they got 40 or 50, maybe even 60. Still, over 100? That is ridiculous!


    Juri then sipped the wine in his cup and continued.


    "Of course, such difference only started to appear after the system had been in ce for over ten years. Our Tribe members had to get used to it first, so it is a slow process. Trust is not something you gain in a single day, especially after the previous Irik Family used the oppression system for so long. Because of that, all these new talents are kids at the moment and not warriors. So it will take time before they properly mature and be warriors themselves."


    Juri could see the light in Iaman''s eyes.


    ''It seems like I will be able to resolve this conflict without a single dead body. However, it will show to the other Tribes in our territory that my Varen Tribe power will keep increasing at a frightening pace. In the end, this is a double-edged sword. But I''m willing to take this risk! After all, we definitely wouldn''t be able to hide such a huge increase in talents from them for much longer.''


    Iaman Nari had utterly forgotten the existence of Rean, Roan, and M. What he just heard was what really mattered for him at the moment. Those are the kind of numbers that would make his Tribe prosper! In the end, trying to get other Tribe''s talents from them is just a palliative solution. It couldn''t resolve the root of the issue.


    Besides, things like taking other Tribes'' kids away would only generate more hatred against his Nari Tribe. If he had the talents born in his own Tribe, he wouldn''t waste his time doing such things. Sure, his Nari Tribe is a Medium Size Tribe, and almost reaching a Big one. But without a Core Formation Elder in its middle, it could never be considered a Big Tribe. He knows that he doesn''t have a chance to do it, he will have to rely on the future generation. But so far, the future was looking bleaker and bleaker. The Juri Tribe''s methods were precisely what his Tribe needed.


    But soon, he noticed a huge problem.


    ''For a Tribe of the size of my own, just how many years would it take for such a system to make an effect?''


    He was right! At this very moment, the Nari Tribe is entirely operated on the oppression system. Other than the warriors who were lucky to be born with a high enough aptitude, all the rest are treated like ves. Just how could he force a new method of all of a sudden?


    First of all, most of his warriors are already used to using themoners as they wish. It could even be considered part of their beliefs that they are superior. In their eyes, those weaker people must serve them with their lives and neverin. It is their fault to not have been born with an aptitude like theirs.


    If Iamanes back and tries to apply such a system, the warriors will probably attempt a rebellion! They would never give up theirfortable lives where everything is done by themoners. Also, he is one of those who had been using such a system until now. The simple fact that he would need to use some of the Tribe''s ie to pay thosemoners for their work already makes his head hurt! Still, the numbers are right in front of him.


    Ramin Tranko noticed Iaman''s doubts, and his heart sunk. Whether this system really worked or not doesn''t matter. The fact is that alone, his Tranko Tribe is no match for the Varen Tribe. That being said, he can say goodbye to his dream of upying this Mountain.


    "Tribe Leader Juri is too good with jokes. How could a Tribe have such numbers for real? It would already be heaven-defying if you had even half of it. Tribe Leader Iaman, there is no way that those numbers are true."


    Iaman narrowed his eyes. Although he thinks that it might be true, the chances of being a lie are also not small. But before he could even say anything, Juriughed out loud.


    "No problem, no problem. Tribe Leader Tranko concerns are proper and right. How could you simply believe in some papers and numbers, right? Even I would be doubtful if I was in your skins."


    Juri then extended an invitation.


    "Tribe Leaders Iaman and Tranko, why don''t you stay here for the night? Before you even arrived, I already passed down my orders. Tomorrow morning, all the kids between 0 and 10 years old with brown or higher aptitude will attempt the Aptitude orb once more in front of you. If you wish, you can even use an aptitude orb from your own Tribes, I won''t mind."


    Ramin Tranko opened his mouth wide! Isn''t he afraid that both his group and Iaman''s would use this opportunity to cause havoc? They have a total of three Foundation Establishment cultivators, while the Varen Tribe has only one. If they used this chance to cause a big blow, they would have little chance of stopping them!


    But it was then that he understood one problem. Iaman Nari is genuinely interested in this. If he tries to intervene, he might be the one being killed by the Nari Tribe instead!


    Juri Varen obviously noticed the Nari Tribe''s problem from the very start. First of all, why would theye to try to take Rean, Roan, and Mali if they didn''t need more talents? Juri struck right at the heart of the Nari Tribe''s problems!


    Iaman looked at the other Foundation Establishment elder and a few high ranked members. After exchanging a few Spiritual Sense messages between each other, they nodded.


    "Very well, we will be troubling Tribe Leader Juri to prepare a ce for us to stay this night."


    Juriughed once more.


    "How could it be a problem, the Nari Tribe is more than wee."


    He then nced at Ramin Tranko for a second and snorted inside.


    ''Just wait and see how I turn an enemy into an ally right in front of you.''

 Chapter 19 - Spread The News

    <h4>Chapter 19 - Spread The News</h4>


    The night passed in a sh. Juri also made sure to keep more warriors looking at the Tranko Tribe to prevent them from doing anything stupid. The next morning, due to the previous day orders, the field was full of kids between 0 and 10 years old.


    Iaman Nari only needed to take one look to understand that there were definitely over 200 kids there. Not to mention that he has a strong Spiritual Sense, so he could cover the entire field with it.??


    ''283 kids in total. The other 30 or so probably couldn''te or had some mishaps happening with them in the past. Still, if all those kids really turn out to have Brown level talent or more...''


    Juri was also there with Iaman and Tranko. He soon gave the order, and all the kids and their parents made a queue. Juri then looked at Iaman and asked.


    "Tribe Leader Iaman, would you like to use our Aptitude Orb, or do you have one of your own?"


    Iaman was almost 100% sure that Juri wasn''t lying. Still, he had to bepletely sure.


    "If Tribe Leader Juri doesn''t mind, I will be using one of my own Tribe."


    Juriughed and then said.


    "No problem, no problem. Please go ahead and conduct the test yourself. I believe that Tribe Leader Iaman will be more convinced if you do so."


    Iaman nodded and stepped forward.


    The testing soon started. Juri told him that all the kids present at the moment had a Brown Level Aptitude or higher, so every single one couldn''t show a gray color.


    One Kid;


    Ten Kids;


    A hundred Kids;


    By the time that a hundred was tested, Iaman expression went from surprised to shocked! That is because not only every kid had at least a Brown Level Aptitude, almost 20% of them had Yellow Levels! 20% of Yellow Colors was even more heaven-defying in his eyes than the fact that they all had an aptitude to be warriors. That meant that every 5 qualified kids, at least one was Yellow.


    If he gathers thest 100 kids of his Tribe and tests them, it will be a miracle to get even 10% of them with Yellow Aptitude. This added to his conviction that the Varen Tribe''s method was legit! Still, he kept testing every single kid until all the 283 present ones were tested. By now, he had no doubts anymore. Even if he extraptes and says that this number was all due to luck, the number of Yellow Color aptitude would be too much!


    Juri patted Iaman''s shoulder and smiled at him.


    "What you say, Tribe Leader Iaman? Would you like to talk more about our Tribe''s method of raising talents?"


    Iaman''s eyes shined, and he immediately nodded.


    "Definitely. By the way, I did not see M, Rean, or Roan."


    Juri shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "What is the point in bringing them out? Tribe Leader Iaman already knows about their aptitude levels, so it would be pointless to test them again. Besides, it is not that I don''t trust Tribe Leader Iaman, but we have to prevent any mishaps from happening with our top talents."


    Iaman did not press the topic. He knew that he would have done the same thing if he was in Juri''s ce.


    All the residents were sent back to their homes, and Juri gathered with the Tranko and Nari Tribe in the Elders Hall.


    Ramin Tranko knew that there is no way that the Nari Tribe will take the kids from the Varen Tribe anymore. Iaman definitely needed the Varen Tribe''s help in the future if he wants to implement the same or at least a simr system. Primarily because the Nari Tribe used the oppression system for a very long time, so they would have great barriers implementing it now.


    Preventing a rebellion when implementing a new system, changing the heart of themoners and warriors, etc. Iaman Nari would need the Varen Tribe help if he wanted to bring this n forward. He knows that it will take a long time, some people will even need to die because of this.


    Juri then smiled and agreed to help.


    "That is, of course, not a problem. But Tribe Leader Iaman should understand that this is a very long process. Tribe Leader Iaman himself will need to change your way of thinking. In the eyes of your subordinates, I can see that they, too, don''t feel very pleased with the idea of stopping using themoner as ves."


    Iaman nodded. But this is the chance that his Tribe, which had already used all its potential, to prosper even more. He and the other elders know very well that it wouldn''t take long before they start to decline. Not to mention that the Tribes around were just biding their times, waiting for this opportunity.


    "I understand that helping my Nari Tribe with this endeavor will spend a lot of the Veran Tribe''s resources. So in exchange, my Nari Tribe is willing to make an alliance with the Varen Tribe. If you need the help of our warriors in the future, please send us a message. I can''t guarantee much, but I''m sure that small Tribes will be no problem anymore.


    While saying that, he purposely nced at the Tranko Tribe Leader, Ramin Tranko. Juri understood his intention and justughed.


    "Good! Then our alliance is now settled."


    Juri turned to one of the elders of his Tribe and said.


    "Elder Niol, please spread the news. This is a happy day for our Varen Tribe."


    Niol bowed and immediately left. He would make sure that all the Small Tribes around would know about this.


    Ramin Tranko knew that there was no point in staying here anymore, so he decided to leave first. He bid farewell to Juri Varen, and his Tribe members made their way out of the Varen Tribe. But on the way, Ramin Tranko nced at one of his subordinates. The man understood his meaning and disappeared like a shadow. Even the warriors apanying the Tranko Tribe didn''t notice it.


    Back in the Larks Family House, Roan and Rean were once again sweating rivers. At the same time, they kept the posture of the Body Transformation System. They didn''t know about anything that was happening in the Tribe, nor did they care about it.


    Suddenly, Roan (Death) narrowed his eyes.


    ''Killing intent.''

 Chapter 20 - Averting Attention Plan

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Averting Attention n</h4>


    Roan (Death) had guided souls for countless years. It is hard, or better, it is almost impossible to imagine a type of death that Roan hasn''t seen back in his home Universe. Obviously, murder was well within his scope. With that kind of job, he had long since developed a kin sense for killing intent. It reached a point that if the intention was strong enough, he could even see it!


    Sure enough, this was exactly the case at the moment. Roan could see some kind of red aura spreading around the room. Worst of all, this killing intent was aimed at Rean and himself.


    "Wh-What is it?!"


    Roan looked at Rean, surprised.


    "You can see it?"


    Rean nodded.


    "What is this red thing? Light? No... there is no shadow. I''ve never seen anything like this before. And why is it gathering around us?"


    Roan then quickly exined through their Soul Connection. If he used words, it would take too long. But that Soul conversation they can do can passrge amounts of information in a split of a second.


    "This thing is killing intent. The reason it is gathering on our bodies is that we are the assassination targets. At first, only I was supposed to see it, but it seems like our Soul Connection through that White and Dark light allowed you to see it as well."


    "Judging by the amount of killing intent, this guy is dead-set of killing us regardless of the price. Also, since we can already see the killing intent, it means that he is close by."


    Rean was taken aback.


    "The hell? I''ve been alive for a little over a month, and someone is trying to kill me already? Fuck that!"


    Roan then said.


    "Let''s move to where those two guards are. Whoever wishes to kill us will have to defeat them first."


    Rean immediately understood what Roan wanted to do.


    "The ''averting attention n'' number 2?"


    Roan smiled and nodded.


    "It is good that you know. Considering that this guy ising to us, he definitely isn''t weak. After all, there are two Energy Gathering Realm protectors at the entrance. We probably can''t hide from that thing called Spiritual Sense, so our chances are on those two guys."


    The two then immediately left the room. Hamarlia was surprised to see the two babies crawling their way out. Those two haven''t left the room for several days in a row, after all. She noticed that they seemed interested in the guards at the entrance, so she didn''t mind. Those are their protectors, so the babies would be fine with them. The important thing is that they finally wanted to leave the room by themselves.


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what she was thinking. Nor did they have time to care about it. The names of the guardians assigned to the twins were Opril and Diakar. Rean and Roan soon reached the legs of the two protectors and pretended to y with them. Opril and Diaker just smiled and let them do as they wished.


    Suddenly, they felt a Spiritual Sense pass over them. Still, there should be no need for such a thing to happen here, so they were immediately put on alert.


    Right after, a shadow jumped out of the corner and attacked. It seemed like the enemy had already found its target. Seeing that, Rean and Roan''s protectors were taken aback. They didn''t expect someone would try an assassination right in the middle of their Tribe. However, they are protectors, and they had received a lot of training during their upbringing. Noticing that the enemy''s target was the babies, they immediately jumped forward to block his way.


    The guy saw the two guards and snorted. They might be in the same Energy Gathering Realm, but he is already at the peak Stage. As for Opril and Diakar, Opril is at the initial Stage while Diakar is in the middle. There is quite a difference between the two parties'' cultivation.


    The enemy then gathered Spiritual Energy in his fist and punched. The Spiritual Energy sted forward, immediately pushing the Opril back. Diakar was the only one able to resist that wave of Spiritual Energy. However, he knew that things were not good. The enemy''s cultivation was a lot higher than his. He had to do his best just to block the Energy Wave.


    Opril quickly recovered and rushed back, but he had fallen quite a few meters away. So he wouldn''t be able to support Diakar straight away.


    Diakar tried to kick the enemy away, but he was too fast. The enemy lunged to the side and was ready to attack Diakar''s nk! Once he finishes Diakar, it will be easy to get rid of Opril. After that, he just needs to kill the two babies behind Diakar, and he might even have a chance to escape if he is fast enough.


    But it was then that something unbelievable happened. Right in the ce where the enemy dodged Diakar''s kick, there were two babies! The problem is, the babies were definitely behind Diakar before, so howe they appeared exactly where he needed to step on? The enemy was moving as fast as possible, and the babies'' appearance was way too sudden. Hence, the assassin ended stumbling on them!


    Not only that, but the direction he stumbled to was also perfectly aligned with Opril''s attack! Let alone the assassin, even Diakar and Opril were taken aback by that turn of events. It was to the point that it looked like a premeditated action. But how could that be possible? They are just babies! So it could only be said to be a coincidence. Maybe even a heaven''s gift.


    Opril, obviously, did not lose that chance and attacked with all his might! He might be an initial Stage while the enemy is at the peak. But they are still in the same realm. A point-nk attack would definitely cause a lot of damage and probably even kill him. Not to mention that Opril was ying things safe, deciding to target his body where the heart was located so that he wouldn''t miss.


    But in the veryst moment, the enemy rotated his body to the side, making Opril''s attack miss his vital point. However, the fact that he was hit at point-nk didn''t change. The assassin was sent flying and crashed on the wall. Several bones of his chest were broken, and some pieces pierced his internal organs. The killer knew that in his condition, he had no chance of leaving the Varen Tribe alive anymore. He looked at the babies with hatred in his eyes. If before it was just an assassination mission, now he is taking things personally. Since he can''t escape anymore, he will at least bring those babies to hell with him.


    Rean and Roan noticed that their n worked. Unfortunately, not as well as they intended.


    "Shit, there is no way the ''averting attention n'' will work on him again."


    Roan grimaced.


    "He is hurt now. We can only hope that Diakar and Opril will be able to hold him long enough."


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story.

 Chapter 21 - Hows That Possible?

    <h4>Chapter 21 - How''s That Possible?</h4>


    Ignoring his injuries, the assassin stomped forward. He already didn''t care that such actions would only cause even more damage to his organs. Holding nothing back, he once again sent a st of Spiritual Energy. Even though Opril knew that it wasing, he couldn''t help but take several steps back. The difference in cultivation between him and the assassin was too big, after all.


    Diakar once again tried a counter-attack. But to his surprise, the assassin didn''t dodge. Their fists hit each other. Not surprisingly, Diakar lost in this exchange, and a few bones of his hand broke straight away. But the assassin wasn''t much better. Even though he was able to push Diakar back, he overexerted himself, taking severe damage on his own arm. But that didn''t matter, Opril was pushed back with the first wave of Spiritual Energy, and Diakar was out of the way as well. All he needed to do and to kill the babies in front of him and his mission would be over sessfully.??


    Rean and Roan didn''t have time to react before a kick embued with Spiritual Energy of a peak Energy Gathering Realm cultivator came flying in their direction. No doubt, they would die straight away.


    But it was at this moment that everyone heard a snort.


    "Hmph! Sure enough, that Trank guy sent someone behind our backs."


    Boom!


    A wave of dust and stone spread after the impact. But surprisingly, Rean and Roan were fine. Right in front of them, an elder they had never seen before was looking at the assassin with a cold expression. As for the kick, it seemed to have encountered a steel wall on the elder''s leg. It didn''t make the elder even flinch.


    "Impossible!"


    Other than Juri Varen, the Varen Tribe shouldn''t have any other Foundation Establishment member. Since that is the case, there is no way someone else would be able to stop his all-out kick. He had literally put the max Spiritual Energy possible in that attack. Even someone at the peak of the Energy Gathering like him wouldn''t dare to stop his attack with their own leg.


    Sure enough, that elder was none other than nda Ial, the newest Foundation Establishment elder of the Varen Tribe. Juri Varen had long since predicted the possibility of this situation. Once the third party noticed that the Nari Tribe wouldn''t help them anymore, they could only kill the kids to prevent further threats. And between the possible targets, the Twins were obviously the best ones. After all, they would be together while M Huinan was alone. Killing two is several times better than killing only one.


    "Ha! There is nothing impossible. I''ve been at the peak of the Energy Gathering Realm for a long time, so it only right and proper that I seed in my breakthrough. As for your miser attempt, it was fated to fail from the very start. I''ve been watching you the moment you arrived. If there came a time that the babies were really in danger, I would havee out straight away."


    nda then looked at Opril and Diakar with a smile on his face.


    "However, I wanted to see if the protectors assigned to Rean and Roan were really willing to put their all into protecting the young generation. I have to say that I''m delighted with your actions. The way you didn''t give up even in the face of such a much stronger opponent is precisely what our Tribe needs. I''ll make sure to give you two a few more resources for cultivationter."


    Opril and Diakar were thrilled to hear that. Receiving the recognition of the Vice Tribe Leader was an enormous honor for them. Diakar didn''t even pay attention to the pain in his hand anymore.


    Rean and Roan also left a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Hamarlia rushed outside to see what was happening. Although it took some time to describe the entire event, the fact is that it all happened in a few seconds. She rushed out of the house as fast as she could. She ignored everything and immediately took Rean and Roan into her embrace. Nothing was more important than her children.


    Rean couldn''t help but feel his heart getting warm. Back then, because of his Soul issue, he didn''t have any attachment to his parents. But now, he could finally understand how the other kids felt with their parents when they saw them in the past. Because of the link between their souls, Roan ended feeling the same thing as Rean even though he didn''t intend to.


    "What is it? Did you forget that she isn''t your real mother?"


    Rean red at Roan with an angry expression. But right after, he couldn''t help but snort.


    "Hmph! So what? Don''t try to y cool in front of me. It might not be a strong as me, but I also felt your heart moving a little when she embraced us."


    Roan looked away and pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    Hamarlia obviously didn''t hear the twins'' Soul Link conversation. At the moment, she was shocked to see that assassin, and especially the Vice Tribe Leader in front of him. It didn''t take long for her to understand that it was nda Ial who saved Rean and Roan.


    nda then returned his attention to the assassin and asked with a sharp voice.


    "Do you wish to surrender peacefully, or should I force you to do so? Personally, I would prefer thetter option since it would be a lot more fun. I have a lot of questions waiting for you after this as well."


    The assassinughed coldly.


    "Hehe, as if!"


    The assassin knew that there was no path to survival anymore, so he decisively bit a sack of poison that was hidden in his mouth. The poison quickly spread through his body. Suddenly, foam started toe out of his mouth. Not long after, he vomited ck blood and fell on the ground.


    In hisst moments, the assassin red at the babies. If not for the twins appearing in the wrong ce and time, he might have had a chance to escape. But it was this moment that he noticed that the babies were also looking at him. On their lips, he could see acent and disdainful smile. Immediately, he understood. As hard as it is to believe, he was sure that they did that on purpose!


    "How''s that possible...?"


    His vision finally went ck, and he died. In the end, he was the only one who noticed the truth.

 Chapter 22 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 22 - Suspicion</h4>


    nda checked the assassin''s pulse and confirmed that he had really died. But it did not make him happy. Even if he were to go and ask Ramin Tranko about it, that guy would only say that his member acted on his own ord. There would be no point in forcing this issue anymore.


    Not long after, a few more warriors of the Tribe arrived at the site.??


    "Take this guy away. Be careful because he died from poison, I don''t want to see you falling dead as well."


    The warriors quickly followed nda''s orders and brought the assassin''s corpse away. nda also told Diakar to go treat his fist''s injuries. Hamarlia then invited nda into her house and deeply thanked him.


    "There is no need to be too courteous. It is the Tribe Warriors and Elders'' duties to protect the young generation. We were expecting this to happen, so your kids had not been in real danger to start with."


    Hamarlia then asked.


    "Was that an assassin from that Nari Tribbe that everyone is talking about?"


    nda shook his head.


    "No, Juri has already formed an alliance with the Nari Tribe, so there is no way they would try to attempt an assassination. If anything, they would try to kidnap your children instead. Killing them would bring no benefit to the Nari Tribe."


    nda continued.


    "The ones who tried it was the Tranko Tribe. They share the same territory as us and have been coveting our Liman Mountain for a long time already. Although it can''t be considered much, the fact that we have an ore mine and the others don''t is definitely a reason for envy. But if they want to take it from us someday, they would need to surpass us in strength. To do that, our Tribe can''t be stronger than it is, so that''s why they tried this assassination n. They took advantage that we let them inside of our Tribe and sent someone to do the deed."


    "Unfortunately, the assassin killed himself, so we can''t prove that it was them who ordered it."


    Hamarlia couldn''t help but ask with a concerned face.


    "Does that mean they will keep trying?"


    ndaughed after hearing that.


    "They definitely won''t. At least, not in such a shady way as this one. They sent a Peak Energy Gathering expert. How many warriors at this level do you think they have? I would be impressed if they had two or three more. They are the hope of their Tribe since they still have a chance at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Thisst guy''s death is already a very big blow to them."


    Rean and Roan heard that and sighed in relief as well. One time is okay, but nothing can guarantee that they will stay alive if more kepting.


    Rean and Roan pretended they didn''t notice, but nda was looking at them with some doubts. He had been waiting for an assassin ever since the guests came into the Tribe. When he finally noticed the enemy''s presence, Rean and Roan suddenly appeared at the house''s entrance. He couldn''t help but feel surprised by that. The timing was just way too good.


    But that''s okay; he could still ept that it was just a coincidence. But such a belief started to disappear after seeing what those two did. At first, they were just ying with Opril and Diakar. However, when that assassin dodged to the side, both of them jumped right in front of his leg. nda was rmed that the assassin would take that chance to attack the babies. Even he didn''t expect the twins to jump at that moment.


    But then the unbelievable happened. The assassin didn''t notice them at all and stumbled on the babies'' bodies. Not only that, but he miraculously went in the direction of Opril''s attack. Only then nda noticed that the babies jumped there only when the assassin couldn''t see them anymore. Simply put, they used the assassin''s blindside.


    ''Are they really just babies? Already in the Blood Recement Stage, a never seen before aptitude colors, and that action just now. It is too hard to believe that they only have a child''s intelligence. It far surpasses the realm of talent.''


    However, there is no doubt that Rean and Roan are newborn babies. That is not something that one can simply disguise with.


    ''I need to talk with Juriter. At least, I don''t feel like they have any ill intentions against our Tribe.''


    Hamarlia noticed that nda seemed absent-minded.


    "Is everything okay, elder? Did you get injured anywhere?"


    nda quickly came back to himself.


    "Oh! It''s nothing, don''t worry. Anyway, it should be safe from now on, so I''ll be taking my leave. I will pass by sometimes to check on you and your babies."


    Hamarlia bowed and thanked the elder.


    Roan thenmented while looking at Rean.


    "We will need to be more careful. We didn''t notice nda''s presence at all, so chances are that he saw our actions today. Probably, those extra visits that he ns to take are just to check on us."


    Rean shook his head.


    "It is okay. I believe that nda already understands that we are not as simple as we look like. The fact that he didn''t point it out at least means that he doesn''t intend to do anything against us for the time being. So if we suddenly be likepletely normal babies, it would be even more suspicious instead. You know as well as I do that we wouldn''t be able to hide it forever. It is good as long as mother and father don''t get too worried."


    Roan wanted to deny it, but he had to admit that their actions today were too catchy. If nda wasn''t there, they would have hidden it without a problem, but because he was, their pretense was quite useless. It was also true that their progress would get the others'' attention sooner orter as well.


    "Anyway, it seems like he intends to pretend to not have seen anything. Since he wants to y dumb, we might as well keep ying dumb too."


    Rean nodded.


    "Besides, if hees to visit us without telling in advance and catch us training with his Spiritual Sense thing, we wouldn''t notice at all."


    Rean and Roan reached an agreement. Perhaps, it is not a bad thing that they were found out.

 Chapter 23 - Kianme Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 23 - Kianme Tribe</h4>


    A week quickly went by, and the Nari Tribe finally left. Together with them was an elder and a few warriors of the Varen Tribe. They were going to the Nari Tribe to first take a look at the situation. Only then can they think about a n of how to implement the Varen Tribe system. Iaman Nari also guaranteed the elder and warriors'' safety. As long as he is alive, his Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm would be more than enough to stop any foolish ideas from the others.


    Besides, his other Foundation Establishment elder who came with him also saw the results. As an elder of the Nari Tribe, he, too, knew very well their Tribe''s situation. It shouldn''t be a problem with both of them to talk with the other elders back in their Tribe.


    At the same time, the news of the Varen-Nari alliance spread like wildfire! All the small tribes around found out about it in just two days'' time. Of course, the story that was spread talked about the Nari Tribe being on friendly terms with them. They would help protect the Varen Tribe if they were attacked, but they would not help them attack anyone.


    Iaman Nari also sent some of his warriors on his name to confirm that it was really the case. It should be enough to keep the Varen Tribe safe for the next few years, more or less. That will be the time necessary for the dust to settle. In fact, other than the Tranko Tribe, there wasn''t much of an issue with any other Small Tribe.


    However, the Medium-Sized Tribe controlling this territory is another story. As mentioned before, the Varen Tribe is also considered a Small Tribe, but close to bing a Medium Size. The Medium Size Tribe in this ce was called Kianme, but they were not as strong as the Nari Tribe. Considering that the Varen Tribe is almost a middle-sized one, they didn''t mess with them lightly.


    Even the annual tributes of the Varen Tribe were only paid to the Big Tribe controlling half of the South Region. They did not need to pay tributes to the Kianme Tribe controlling this territory. In the end, Strength speaks louder. Although the Kianme Tribe could win a war against the Varen Tribe, it doesn''t change the fact that the price would be way too high. The hyenas around would definitely not lose this chance to strike once everything is over.


    In thest few years, a problem started to appear in the Kianme Tribe. The same way that thee Tranko Tribe had a spy inside the Varen Tribe, the Kianme Tribe, also has their own. Not to mention that their own was even better than the Tranko Tribe. He had already noticed that the number of talents appearing in the Varen Tribe was increasing drastically and reported it back a long time ago.


    It presented a severe threat to the Kianme Tribe. So their Tribe had been thinking about a solution. At first, they thought about allying with the Small Tribes and get rid of the Varen Tribe, but that idea was immediately rejected. First of all, Kianme is a stronger Tribe than Varen, so why would the Small Tribes help the Kianme Tribe get rid of the Varen Tribe? If anything, they would prefer to have the Varen Tribe taking their ce instead. Other than the Tranko Tribe, the majority didn''t have any intention to start a war for nothing.


    Not to mention that the Varen Tribe had always counted with their Ore Mine. They had never gone out of their way to cause the Small Tribes around any trouble. It could be said that although their systems were different, the Varen Tribe had quite a good rtionship with most of them. The Varen Tribe specialty is their ore mine, and the other Small Tribes had their own specialties as well. The Varen Tribe made many trades with those Tribes, and they even paid a fair price without ever abusing their higher power.


    With the reputation that the Varen Tribe built over the years, those Small Tribes would definitely prefer them as the medium-sized Tribe controlling this territory. That being said, trying to rally them up aginst the Varen Tribe would most likely backfire on them.


    Now, with the Nari Tribe entering the fray, their situation became even moreplicated.


    In the Kianme Tribe, the elders had gathered to discuss this news about the Nari-Varen alliance.


    Their Tribe Leader, Yisval Kianme, was looking at the elders with an angry face.


    "Didn''t the Nari Tribee to forcefully take away some of the Varen Tribe Talents? Howe they became allies? Can someone exin this to me?"


    One elder called Jamio Kianme got up and started to talk.


    "Our spy had juste back, so he told me everything he saw during their visit. It seems like the Varen Tribe gathered all their youths between 0 and 10 years old. They then had Iaman Nari test their aptitudes. He said that there were almost 300 kids with brown color aptitude or higher in the field that day."


    Yisval was taken aback, that number was absurd!


    "We knew that the number of talents appearing in the Varen Tribe was big, but not to this extent. We need to think about something before they get too strong."


    Another elder then suggested.


    "What about we ask the help of another Medium-sized tribe? We can offer them all the spoils after the war is over. As long as we get rid of the Varen Tribe, the rest won''t matter much. We would even preserve quite some of our Strength."


    Yisval thought about it for a second and had to admit that it might be a good idea.


    "But we can''t do that now. If we attack straight away after the Nari Tribe allied with them, it would be the same a trampling on their pride. It would just cause a bigger war where both sides would suffer. Those new talents are all kids at the moment. Before they are at least 25+ years old, they won''t be any problem for our Tribe. After all, unless they have a Green Aptitude Level or higher, those kids will at most reach the initial stages of the Energy Gathering Realm during this time."


    "Besides, we need to find an ally... no, let''s find two allies willing to take this offer. They can simply share the spoils between themselves while our Tribe will consolidate our territory position once more."


    Another elder then suggested.


    "Give them five years. This should be enough for their rtionship with the Nari Tribe to cool down. After that, even if we attack, I doubt the Nari Tribe will intervene anymore."


    Yisval immediately shook his head.


    "That''s not enough. Didn''t you notice? The Varen Tribe showed them how their talent raising system worked. Considering that the Nari Tribe is in need of talents, they are most likely trying to implement the same system. However, 5 years is not enough for that, so they will need the Varen Tribe''s help for longer."


    Yisval pondered a bit and then said.


    "10 years, that is as far as we can wait. The kids at 10 years old will be at most 20, not to mention that those at 10 years should be just a small part of the total. I doubt the Nari Tribe will intervene after so much time has passed by. Besides, it is not like we can''t try other ways of weakening them in the time being."


    Hearing that they could use methods to weaken the Varen Tribe, all the elders immediately understood what Yisval meant.


    "Agreed."

 Chapter 24 - Time Flies

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Time Flies</h4>


    Time passed, and the years went by. With the Nari Tribe as their backers, the Varen Tribe had been quite peaceful. At first, a few tribes were afraid that the Varen Tribe would use this chance to began charging tributes. Although the Nari Tribe wouldn''t help them attack anyone, they wouldn''t be scared of being attacked as well.


    But contrary to their expectations, the Varen Tribe continued their good rtionship and trades with the surroundings Tribes. It seemed they had no intention what so ever to charge other Tribes. The only exception was the Tranko Tribe. The Varen Tribe wasn''t demanding any tributes, but theypletely ceased all trades and rtionship with them.??


    If that was all, the Tranko Tribe wouldn''t care that much. There were several other Tribes around with who they can trade. However, due to the cold shoulder given by the Varen Tribe, the other Tribes also distanced themselves.


    Thanks to that, the Tranko Tribe was having a hard time acquiring the materials it needed. Sometimes having to travel much further away to find someone willing to sell or trade. Because of that, Ramin Tranko ordered that they should all keep a low profile from now on. This kind of treatment would sooner orter disappear, he only had to wait.


    Today, there were 61 kids gathered in front of the Martial Arts Elder''s House. At the start of every new year, the kids with aptitude at the Brown Level or higher who reached 5 years old would officially start their warrior training. Although all the Tribe members had ess to the Body Transformation Realm''s cultivation manuals, only warrior candidates received proper training.


    Not too surprisingly, Rean and Roan were also present. They had kept a low key during all those five years, with only Juri, nda, their parents, and the two Protectors aware of their real strength. Still, to make sure that these two little monsters wouldn''t be found, they pretended to not know anything outside. Also, their two protectors were advised to keep their mouths shut. Not even their family members should know about it. After all, Opril and Diakar would sooner orter notice the difference between the Larks family twins and any other kids.


    But today, it would be all over. Those two can finally leave their cocoon and practice Martial Arts out in the open.


    Rean and Roan had not cked during this time. They already arrived at the Spiritual Vision of the Body Transformation Realm. Although they are still in the first Realm, their advancement is genuinely frightening! One only has to take a look at Rean and Roan''s father. He is already 31 years old, but he is only at the Muscles Strengthening Stage with his gray color aptitude.


    Even a Brown Level Aptitude would only reach the level Rean and Roan are at the moment around 18 to 20 years old. Yellow was a little faster, usually reaching this stage around 12 to 15 years old. The only one in the young generation that looked a little like Rean and Roan was M, who started to cultivate at the age of 5 and reached the Spiritual Vision Stage by 9. She only cultivated 4 years to achieve the same result.


    Of course, there were huge differences between M and the Larks twins. For one, since M has a green level of aptitude, she received a lot of cultivation resources in her upbringing. But in the case of Rean and Roan, they didn''t get anything at all. Their actual strength was built entirely on their own effort. Well... it was not ''effort'' exactly... They simply hated the idea of being the one falling behind. They trained like crazy for the sake of ''trampling over'' each other. If Rean or Roan had been a single child, their actual results would be far below what they are now.


    Rean and Roan being in the Spiritual Vision, meant that they are ready to open their Meridians. The Spiritual Vision Stage allowed the cultivator to see their internal meridians. In this world, everyone had their own set of Meridians. They also followed their own paths, so it was impossible to use someone''s experience when opening yours.


    However, the number of Meridians never changed. Doesn''t matter if it is men or women; they all had precisely 103 meridians. One can only enter the Energy Gathering Realm once they open all 103 meridians, no exception... or so it should be.


    Rean and Roan were different, though. Instead of 103, they had 104 meridians! Of course, only the two of them knew about it. After confirming that everyone indeed had only 103, they could only attribute thatst one to the White and Dark Light and Thread connection their Souls. Still, there is no point worrying about it now, so they decided to think about it after thosest two are opened.


    "Other than our parents, Diakar, Opril, Juri, and nda, no one else knew about our improvement. Finally, we don''t need to hide anymore."


    Rean looked at everyone around and asked.


    "How do you think Juri will exin our actual level to everyone?"


    Roan pondered a bit and said.


    "Most likely, he will simply say that we were born with it already or some other bullshit like that. Anyway, this is an issue for him to resolve, not us. The moment we turned 5 years old, hiding our cultivation level became an impossible task."


    Rean had to admit that it was true. If Rean and Roan didn''t appear for the warrior training, it meant that something was absolutely wrong. Why would Juri keep hiding the twins after so long? It would attract more attention than if they appeared out in the open.


    "Whatever. As long as you don''t expose us, we should be fine."


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Rean snorted and ignored him. Traning was not the only thing they did in the past 5 years. They had fought a lot against each other as well. But there was a problem, their strengths were way too simr. So while Rean won a few, Roan also won his share. Of course, whenever they couldn''t agree with something, they would still resolve with it a fight. Those two simply can''t get along at all!


    During thesest 5 years, the Varen Tribe System seemed to get better and better too. The tribe weed the birth of another 4 Green Aptitude Level Talents, one of them being born just two months after Rean and Roan. Because of that, he was also in this new batch of kids that would receive the warrior training. His name was Rivio Jueten.


    However, there was a little girl who was also 5 years old this year that made Juri''s hair stand every time he thought about her. Her name was Inna Mka, a Blue Aptitude level!

 Chapter 25 - A New Test

    <h4>Chapter 25 - A New Test</h4>


    If there was something good about it, that was the fact that no one knows about Inna Mka''s aptitude yet. Of course, except the elder who made the test and her family. Juri didn''t mind talking about a green level aptitude. They might be important, but they are not that rare. So he didn''t hide their existence. Especially now that they have the Nari Tribe''s help.


    But there was a problem. When M was first born, she received quite a few marriage proposals from other Tribe Leaders'' sons. Even the Kianme Tribe was no exception. Of course, the main objective was to bring the daughter away under their own ranks. Unfortunately for them, Juri rejected every single proposal and said that it would be M''s choice. As annoyed as they could be, there was nothing they could do, nor would they start a war just because of that.??


    However, Inna Mka was another story altogether! It wasn''t just a few surrounding Tribe''s proposals. If anyone found about it, marriage proposals would rain over the Varen Tribe from everywhere! That includes influential families from the Astreg City and even the Hanoi Tribe, the Big-Sized Tribe controlling half of the region where they live.


    First of all, Juri knew that his new system helped to produce better kids. But he couldn''t believe that it was good enough for a Blue Color Aptitude one. Juri thought that there is a limit to how good kids from ordinary families could be. The fact that so many Green Aptitudes appeared was already forcing their own fortune way too much!


    Juri even thought about asking for his Tribe members to reduce their time making sex... But he soon realized that he wouldn''t survive a single day if he suggested such a thing. That being said, he immediately rejected that option. Don''t look down on a Tribe''s libido in a cultivation world. A person should not get involved in these issues for their own safety.


    Poor Juri didn''t know. Sure, his new system helped parents give birth to healthier babies, increasing the chances of higher talents appearing. This much was definitely true and would work in other ces as well. But just this couldn''t possibly bring such a drastic change! The real reason for that was two little guys with White and Dark Hairs living in his Tribe. Or to be more exact, a particr White and Dark light orb that connected their souls!


    Including Rean and Roan, no one noticed, but the bnce of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth around the Tribe was almost two times better than any other ce! That was the real reason behind the sudden appearance of so many Green and even a Blue Level Aptitudes. And it was far from over, the longer Rean and Roan stayed in this ce, the better the bnce would be. Poor Juri doesn''t know just what awaits him and his Tribe in the future! One can only wonder if he will turn bald from worry.


    That being said, Juri believes at the moment that Inna''s birth was nothing more than coincidence. He totally doubts that such a talent would appear in their Tribe again. However, whether he is right or wrong didn''t matter. The problem here was how to deal with all of those powers who would be coveting the Mka Family''s daughter.


    That day when the elder found old about Inna''s aptitude, he immediately called Juri and nda over. Fortunately, Juri had changed the aptitude test when Rean and Roan were born. Now the babies could only take the test alone, with only the elder and the baby''s family seeing it. So he announced that Inna Mka was a Green Level Talent as well, which also brought a few marriage proposals, but that he could at least refuse without causing much trouble.


    Let alone he not wanting to give the girl away. The problem was that even if he wanted, he could only select one of those big powers which would make the proposals. Obviously, the others would be offended by that, which wasn''t anything good for the Varen Tribe.


    Juri made Inna Mka''s family swear to never talk about it, or it would bring cmity to their Tribe. At this moment, even Inna herself didn''t know that she has a Blue Level Aptitude. She wasn''t any bit less dangerous than Rean and Roan. After all, even sects would be interested in this kind of talent. Maybe even more than a Rean and Roan since their aptitude can''t really be judged due to those weird colors.


    Now, Inna Mka, a blue level aptitude girl, was in the new batch with Rean, Roan, and Rivio. Others might think that she is a Green Level. However, this was still considered the strongest Martial Arts ss to have ever started in the Varen Tribe.


    Rean and Roan, of course, knew nothing about it. As long as they can be stronger and subjugate the other, that was already good enough for them.


    ---


    The elder responsible for the sses changed every year. This year, Juri decided to not take any risks and immediately tasked nda with this mission. nda, of course, was more than willing to do so. One Green Level, Two Monster Twins, and a Secret Blue Level, his blood couldn''t help but boil just thinking about their future aplishments.


    nda went to the stage prepared beforehand and spoke.


    "It''s good to see so many talents this year. Remember, from now on, you are going to be warriors. I don''t care whether you are a boy or a girl, I won''t go easy on anyone of you. There is no gender when we talk about battle, only victory, and defeat. If you wish to protect your Tribe, Family, and Friends, you should put your all into training! Those who I find out to be cking will be severely punished. At the same time, those who prove to be putting their best effort will be rewarded, regardless of talent. The warriors are the Tribe''s honor, and it is your honor to be the Tribe''s warrior, remember that!"


    "By the way, my name is nda Ial, a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. I''m also the Varen Tribe''s Vice Leader. I will be supervising this year''s sses and expect you to show the respect necessary. Now, those who I call get up ande forward. We are going to test your Elemental Affinity."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, puzzled. Although they had an idea what it was about due to the name, howe they never heard about an Elemental Affinity test before?

 Chapter 26 - Affinity Level

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Affinity Level</h4>


    "For those who don''t know, every person has an element theypatible with. Although you can still use all the other elements, your future aplishments will depend more on that specific element."


    nda then took out a scroll with a list of names.??


    "Kalo Inieru,e forward."


    A five years old boy then approached the stage with a nervous expression. When he got up in the stage, he noticed a transparent orb in the center. If not because it didn''t have a ck color, one would have difficulty seeing the difference between this one and the aptitude orb. But that wasn''t all. Around this orb, there were also another nine small orbs that seemed to be connected to this main one.


    Once Kalo got in front of the orb, nda exined.


    "ce your hands on the big orb and focus on the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. Now that you are already five years old, you should be able to feel it. Try to gather that Spiritual Energy in the orb. Once you do that, it will show the color correspondent to the five elements. There are five colors in total."


    "Red for Fire;


    Blue for Water;


    Green for Air;


    Yellow for Earth;


    and Purple for Lightning."


    "The dominant color will then appear in the Affinity Main Orb. The nine small orbs around show how much affinity you have with that specific element. The more small orbs you light up, the higher your affinity with the element in the Main Orb. You can start now."


    Kalo was still nervous, but he followed the elder''s orders nheless. As nda mentioned, a kid would already be able to feel the presence of Spiritual Energy at 5 years of age. So Kalo didn''t have much difficulty in gathering it since he tried to use that energy before.


    Slowly, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth started to gather around Kalo. It then concentrated around his hands on the orb and entered it. At first, nothing happened, so Kalo gathered even more Spiritual Energy. Finally, the orb started to glow with a Yellow Color.


    nda nodded.


    "Good, keep pouring Spiritual Energy inside the orb. Let''s see how much affinity orbs you can lit."


    Kalo followed nda''s orders and maintained the flow of Spiritual Energy.


    Soon, one small or lit up. Then it came the second until finally, the third one lit up as well. However, the third one''s brightness was a lot weaker than the previous two. It showed that Kalo couldn''t do anything better than that.


    nda put a hand on Kalo''s should and said.


    "That''s enough. The element you have most affinity with is Earth. Also, ording to the small affinity orbs, you are a level 3 Earth Element User."


    In fact, because of how dim the third small orb was, Kalo should have been considered a level 2 Earth Element User. But the Tribe elders always added a level as long as the next small orb was lit even a little bit. That was to help the kids to have more confidence in their abilities. Even though it was a lie, it was a good one.


    Kids are easily affected by emotions, and it also impacts their cultivation. Doing this prevented the kids from cking and gives them the illusion that they are not too bad. Of course, once they get older, they will find out about this. But it doesn''t need to be at this moment.


    "Later, you will get a cultivation technique suitable for your element. However, you will only be able to cultivate it after you enter the Energy Gathering Realm. Still, it is good to get familiar with them beforehand. Go there and wait on the side."


    nda returned his attention to the kids on the field.


    "Next, Fabio Vs."


    Another 5 years old boy got up and proceeded to the stage. This boy turned out to have a Level 3 Fire Affinity. It''s just that the light on his third small affinity orb was a lot brighter than Kalo. Due to the degree of brightness in his third orb, he should really be considered a Level 3 Fire Element User. In that case, there was no need to lie about it.


    "Good, you have a Level 3 Fire Element Affinity. Go there with Kalo and wait for the rest."


    "Next, Tianka Gulin."


    Kalo and Fabio were both Brown Aptitude boys. As for Tianka, she is a girl and the first Yellow Aptitude kid toe forward. She quickly approached the transparent orb and followed the same process as the two previous boys.


    The Main Orb lit up with a Green Color, showing that she has an affinity with Air Element. After that, the first three small orbs around lit up as well almost instantly. Finally, the fourth orb''s light appeared and brightened with half the intensity of the other three.


    "Very good. You have a Level 4 Wind Element affinity, go to the side as well and wait with the other kids."


    One by one, the kids came forward to try their Elemental Affinity test. So far, the highest aptitude was a kid with a Fire Element Affinity level 4. Different from Tianka, his Fire Element fourth small orb was as bright as the previous three. So he was really a Level 4 Fire Element User.


    "Next, Rivio Jueten."


    All the kids and their parents immediately looked at that boy. He was one of the ''four'' Green Aptitude Level kids this time around. Of course, he was only 5 years old child, so he was just as nervous as any other kid who went up in the stage before.


    He put his hands on the transparent orb and took a deep breath. The Spiritual Energy from Heaven and Earth immediately gathered around his hands. It was evident that he had it a lot easier doing so. Shortly after, Purple Light appeared in the Main Orb.


    nda couldn''t help but smile a bit, seeing that. Lightning Element users are quite rare. It would be excellent already to see one after every hundred kids. Lightning Users are known for having high attack power as well. So the fact that he has a Green Color Aptitude only made things even better.


    Not long after, 5 Small orbs lit uppletely, but that was the limit. The sixth orb did not. nda wasn''t sad, though.


    "Excellent. You have a Level 5 Lightning Affinity. I''m looking forward to your future aplishments."


    Rivio felt ecstatic with the praise and quickly moved to the side with the other kids.


    The tests continued, and soon, 37 kids'' affinities were tested.


    "Next, Inna Mka."


    It was finally the time for the hidden Blue Color Aptitude girl toe forward.

 Chapter 27 - Two Can Play This Game

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Two Can y This Game</h4>


    Inna immediately followed the elders'' orders. Just like Rivio, everyone paid attention when she started toe forward. That only contributed to the little girl to be even more nervous. Her friends tried to cheer her up, though, which helped a little.


    Soon, she arrived above the stage and started her test. Spiritual Energy began to gather around her hands at a frightening speed. nda couldn''t help but feel impressed with that vision. It was the first time in his life he saw a Blue Color Aptitude going through the Affinity Test, after all. Her control over the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth is on apletely different levelpared to the others.??


    Of course, only nda knew about her real aptitude in this ce, so others thought that perhaps it was normal. Her Orb brightened instantly, and a deep blue color spread around. The water element showed by the Orb was so dense that the air around the Orb began to get freezing cold.


    Of course, she was the one controlling that Element, so Inna didn''t feel anything. Right after, the small Affinity Orbs around the Main Orb began to lit up as well. One, two, three, four, five... It only took a second for all of them to get bright. Next, the Sixth Orb lit up entirely as well. nda couldn''t help but praise her talent inwardly. She is already above him and Juri. nda and Juri are both Green Aptitude Level elders, and their element affinity also lit up 6 small orbs.


    However, their sixth Orb barely lit up at their time. In Inna''s case, her sixth Orb was fully brightened. But it didn''t stop there. Although just barely, the seventh Orb lit up as well. This was the first time nda had seen the seventh Orb on.


    Inna seemed to have reached her limit, so he stopped her there. When Inna tried to take her hands away from the Affinity Main Orb, she noticed that they were stuck there. It turned out that a thinyer of ice gathered around her hands, which prevented her from taking her hand away.


    "Good, very good, excellent!"


    nda then put his hands over Inna''s ones and used his control over the Spiritual Energy to melt the ice holding her there. After that, he patted her head.


    "You have a level 7 Water Affinity. Later on, I will pass you a few Water Cultivation Techniques for you to practice after you enter the Energy Gathering Realm. Just like Rivio, I''m also looking forward to your future. Don''t waste your talent, understood?"


    Inna nodded shyly and quickly left the stage.


    Rean and Roan also saw that.


    "Do you think our Element Affinity will surpass her?"


    Roan pondered a bit and then said.


    "We should be. After all, we were already able to feel the presence of Spiritual Energy when we were born. In theory, whatever Element it is, it should be at least at her level."


    Rean nodded, and then he got an idea.


    "Wanna bet on who has the highest affinity?"


    Roan''s interest was picked almost instantly.


    "What are the stakes?"


    Rean showed a bright smile and said.


    "One entire week of desserts."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. It is his first time having a living body. Roan had lived (or deathed?) for countless years. However, hungriness was something he had never felt during that time. Only after Roan got a living body did he understand the pleasures of food. Because of that, he considered his dessert to be worth as much as his life!


    Of course, on the other side, Rean also loved eating very much. Because of his Soul issue during his past life, he had never enjoyed or felt anything. So he, too, only came to understand the happiness of eating good food now.


    Rean and Roan''s mother is quite good at cooking. Even though there weren''t many types of food in the Tribe, Hamarlia knew how to make the best with what she had. Between the things she could make, there were also a few very simple desserts. However, both Rean and Roan valued those desserts more than anything else in this new life.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, and sparks could almost be seening out their eyes. For the winner, heavens awaited. For the loser, only a path straight to hell. There would be no turning back after this.


    They gave each other a handshake and said at the same time.


    "Deal!"


    Even though nda was observing the testers, he had always kept part of his attention on Rean and Roan. When he noticed the killing intent in their eyes while they looked at each other, he almost jumped with the intention of stopping a life and death battle. But right after, they made a handshake, which made him feel like crying too. Weren''t they going to kill each other?


    "Just what the hell are those two demons up to?"


    The tests continued, and it soon was Roan''s time.


    "Roan Larks,e forward."


    Roan looked at the direction of the stage and made his way there. Right behind him was Rean. The two of them had arrived together, so Rean was sure that he would be called over right after Roan. That being the case, he might as well stay close to the stage.


    Roan quickly ascended to the stage. Different from all the other kids, there wasn''t a single hint of nervousness on his face. If anything, it looked like he was entering a battlefield. It was as if his life and death would be determined during this test.


    nda really couldn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    "You can start your test."


    Roan nodded and put his hand over the Transparent Orb. Faster than any other kid before, including Inna, Spiritual Energy gathered around his hand. The sight made nda frightened! Roan''s control over the heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy was simply ridiculous!


    Roan was 100% focused on this task, doing his all!


    Right after, the color of his affinity Element Finally appeared. It was...pletely Dark! nda felt like he was hallucinating. Is there such thing as a Dark color for the Elemental Affinity Test? However, he seemed to have heard something about it from Juri before.


    However, Roan couldn''t care less about the color of his Main Orb. In his eyes, only one thing mattered. Lighting up as many small affinity orbs as possible!


    But it was this moment that he heard...


    *PANNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN*


    Roan almost jumped in fright! His concentration waspletely gone! He could barely keep the flow of Spiritual Energy now. Right after, a deafening sound of rock music started to y in his mind!


    Rean, on the other side, had an evil smile on his face. He was using his connection with Roan''s Soul to y one of the craziest rock music types. While the music was ying, he also took the chance to say.


    "I hope you like HEAVY METAL! Hahahaha!"


    In the end, Roan couldn''t concentrate properly and was only able to lit up Seven Small Orbs with ck color. At least, they really lit uppletely. Without even looking at nda, Roan left the stage. But not before giving a death gaze at Rean on the back.


    "You are not the only one who knows how to y this game."

 Chapter 28 - Another Bet

    <h4>Chapter 28 - Another Bet</h4>


    Roan might not care about his Elemental Color, but nda definitely did. Not only him, but everyone in this field did as well. Their Tribe had made the Elemental Affinity test thousands of times, but they had never seen a Dark Elemental Color.


    However, nda had an idea bout it. Juri hadmented with him in the past about it. It seems that there are some extremely rare element users in the world. Obviously, the region around the Astreg City didn''t have anyone like that. At least, not until now.??


    nda noticed everyone looking at him, waiting for the result of the test. In the end, he could only say what he thought that it was.


    "Cough, Cough. Level 7 Darkness Affinity."


    nda didn''t even need to tell Roan to go to the side since he was already there. Not only that, but he could see an awful expression on his face.


    "Next, Rean Larks."


    Rean smiled brightly at Roan on the other side and ascended to the stage. At the same time, he thought.


    ''Hehe! You definitely will try the same thing as me. Too bad, though. It doesn''t matter how crazy or loud the sound is, you won''t be able to stop me. Those desserts are mine!''


    Unfortunately for Rean, Roan had long since thought about this possibility. As soon as Rean started his test, the one to show an evil smile on his face this time was Roan.


    The Spiritual Energy gathered around Rean''s hands as fast as it was with Roan. Almost instantly, the Main Affinity Orb shined brightly with a White Light! If nda says that he wasn''t expecting it, he would be lying. Still, to see two rare elements at the same time was really shocking!


    ''Just what did Turen and Hamarlia do to conceive such a pair?''


    Rean was also focused on his Orb. At the same time, he was waiting for Roan to use the same trick. But suddenly, he heard a softugh.


    "I have no doubt that you are ready for any sounds, but I wonder if you are prepared for this."


    Rean and Roan can stop their own thoughts from being heard. However, if one of them wants his thoughts to be heard, the other side can''t block it. So Roan didn''t use any loud sound, but a ''movie'' instead.


    As for which movie? Which one was better than their parents during their intimate moments? During the time they were babies, their parents did bother hiding anything since they were just ''newborns.'' Rean and Roan shouldn''t be able to remember anything in the future. Too bad, though. Roan still remembers everything clearly. ''Especially'' the fact that Rean couldn''t deal with such scenes.


    Immediately, the scenes of Rean and Roan''s parents enjoying their night yed inside Rean''s mind. Roan also made sure to y it in High Quality, especially giving a big ZOOM at those two ces where the most ''action'' was happening.


    Rean almost vomited blood!


    "Yo-You! Don''t you have any respect for our parents?!"


    Roan just snorted, though.


    "All Is Fair in Love, War, and Desserts betting!"


    Rean felt like crying but had no tears. Between the zoomed scenes, moans, and quick pat pat pat sounds, he ended not being able to concentrate at all! He had to do his best just to finish lighting up the Seventh Affinity Orb. In the end, Rean and Roan''s bet was a draw.


    Of course, as soon as Rean got down from the stage, the two boys started another fight... which also ended in a draw.


    nda didn''t know what to do with those two. Still, he had to give Rean''s test results.


    "Sigh... Rean Larks, Level 7 Light Affinity."


    Seeing the twins who seemed to not give a damn to their test results, nda pondered whether all his shook earlier had any meaning.


    The tests continued until all 61 kids were tested.


    But now, nda felt another headacheing his way.


    ''Our Tribe does have cultivation techniques for all five elements, even Lightning, which is a lot rare, we have a two. However, where the hell will I find a Light and Darkness Element Cultivation Technique?''


    nda pondered a bit and then shook his head.


    ''Forget it, I will ask Juri about itter. He spends more time in the city than me, so he might have an idea. Besides, before Rean and Roan enter the Energy Gathering Realm, a cultivation technique will be useless for them. If worsees to worst, we can give them another elemental cultivation technique. Although it won''t be optimal, it is still better than nothing.''


    It was then that nda remembered one thing. Rean and Roan are already in the Spiritual Vision Stage of the Body Transformation Realm.


    ''How many meridians did they open already?''


    nda decided to ask them after he dismisses all the kids.


    "Everyone,e with me. We are going to the cultivation techniques repository. Our Tribe is only considered a small one, so we don''t have that many. Still, the ones present were gathered with the sweat and blood of the Tribe during its several years of existence. So make sure to take care of them well in the future."


    All the kids followed nda to a big building in the center of the Tribe. Outside, one could see two warriors guarding the entrance. Once nda got close, they bowed and opened the way. The kids all followed, soon passing through the gate.


    Inside, several shelves with scrolls and books could be seen. nda then looked at the kids and said.


    "Those are the techniques of our Tribe. Once you learn how to write and read, you will be allowed to look into them. I will also personally help you select the most suitable technique for each of you."


    After that, three other Tribe members came from behind nda.


    "Those three are the ones who are going to teach you how to Write and Read. Every warrior of the Varen Tribe must know how to do that. After all, our Tribe makes a lot of trades with outsiders. If you don''t know how to read, you will most likely be tricked into bad deals."


    The 61 kids were then separated into three different sses, with Rean and Roan being put in different ones.


    Seeing that the division waspleted, nda smiled and said.


    "Warriors need cultivation resources to cultivate. However, our Tribe is not a rich one, so funds are limited. Only those who put the best efforts will receive the best support. The warrior apprentices that learn how to write and read well enough for my liking will be rewarded with 10 Spirit Stones. But it is only valid for the first 10 whoe to me. The others will only receive 5 Spirit Stones, and that is after they finish learning as well. If you want to be strong warriors, you better not lose this opportunity."


    All the kids'' eyes lit up. They all heard from their parents that warriors need spirit stone to cultivate faster. So they were all full gung-ho at the moment.


    But there were two exceptions. Not too surprisingly, they were Rean and Roan.


    "This is gonna be quite an easy reward."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "It''s to the point where I even feel bad about participating. They are all just kids, after all."


    Suddenly, Rean looked at Roan.


    "Are you still up for a bet?"


    Roan immediately nodded.


    "Brint it on! One week of desserts for the one who gets recognized by nda first."


    With a handshake, the idiots'' bet was on... once more.

 Chapter 29 - What Are You Looking At?

    <h4>Chapter 29 - What Are You Looking At?</h4>


    When the first ss was over, nda called Rean and Roan over to ask about how many meridians they had opened so far.


    Rean and Roan said at the same time.??


    "97."


    nda was taken aback.


    "Yo-You! You are almost at the Energy Gathering Realm already!"


    That was entirely out of nda''s expectations. I thought that they would have at most 20 or so. But the speed they opened the Meridians was just way too high!


    What nda didn''t know was that surprisingly, Rean and Roan Meridians Positions were precisely the same. Well, almost. Thest ones, the 104th, were the only ones on different sides. But thanks to the other 103 being in the same ces, they had an easier time opening them. That''s because as long as they wish to share their memories, they can also share what they learned. That being said, they agreed to open different meridians each. Once they learned how to do a specific one, the other only had to copy it. Sure enough, their speed multiplied!


    In the end, nda could only sigh and say.


    "Anyway, go back to your homes. I will try to see if we can find apatible Cultivation Technique for your elements. For now, just focus on learning how to write and read. It should give me enough time to think about what to do."


    Rean and Roan nodded before leaving the room.


    nda then got up and went straight to Juri''s house. After giving his report...


    "Both of them have a rare elemental affinity as well. Not only that, but those elements are also at level 7 each. However, I''ve never heard about a cultivation manual made for Dark and Light elements. Perhaps, only the sects would have such a thing."


    nda nodded.


    "I thought so too. What about you go to the city to search for it? Perhaps, you might find something good enough for them."


    Juri nodded.


    "I thought so too. Although I doubt I will find something, I have to try at least. Still, to think that Rean and Roan already opened 97 meridians. They are only 6 away from entering the Energy Gathering Realm. Judging by their speed, they might finish opening all of them in the next month or so."


    nda agreed with him.


    "It is okay, they still need to learn how to write and read, which should take at least a few months. A cultivation technique will be useless before that since there is way too much to remember."


    Juri nodded and then decided.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Take care of the Tribe while I''m out. Considering the scope of the search, I might need over a week beforeing back."


    nda didn''t mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Juri and nda conversed for a while longer before nda decided to return to his home.


    Juri then left the next morning without anyone knowing.


    Time passed in a sh. During this week, Rean and Roan also participated in different sses.


    There were fighting sses, which the two grow-ups obviously aced, only finding an opponent at the other. Of course, the only thing they felt was that they were bullying the kids. There was not a single hint of happiness in their faces after those sses. However, nda said that the 10 kids at the top of the ss would get 3 Spirit Stones every month. So they had to make sure to be there.


    Rean and Roan also had the chance to leave the Tribe for the first time to go hunting. Because of the level of this ss, the Tribe put three times more warriors protecting them. Even nda himself followed the kids during the hunting training.


    The forests around the Varen Tribe were mainly upied by Stage One Demon Beasts. Different from humans, Demon Beasts are categorized by Stages, not Realms. If we think about all the forests in the south region of Astreg City, you can find demon beasts varying from Stage One to Four. There are also rumors of Stage Five ones living deep into the forests, but those beasts could only be dealt with by Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators or above. Something far away from Varen Tribe''s scope.


    During the two hunting sessions that happened thest week, Rean and Roan were basically the only kids that didn''t feel afraid. The reason was pretty simple. With their Cultivation at the peak Spiritual Vision Stage, they could totally fight a Stage One beast head-on! Just how many times did Rean and Roan fight each other for whatever reason? They didn''t even hold back when they did that. But because they would always barely win or lose, they felt frustrated... As for the target of their frustration... Let''s just say that a few Stage One Demon Beasts did not have a good day.


    One weekter, Juri was finally back. Unfortunately, all he could do was to shook his head. Sure enough, he didn''t find any cultivation technique for Light and Dark elements. The majority didn''t even know about other rare Element Affinities'' existence, let alone have cultivation techniques for them.


    "We can only have them try the other Elemental Cultivation Techniques and see which one they feel to be the best one. It is still better than having none."


    nda nodded. He would help the twins with it once they learn how to write and read.


    Two weekster, Rean was at home looking at Roan gloomily. At this very moment, Roan was eating his dessert. But there was nothing he could do about it since he lost. Roan (Death) learned how to read way faster than he predicted. In fact, Rean was quite dumb to make such a bet. Roan knew all thenguages in their home universe. Even if this''snguage is different from anything he knew, it is still easier for him to put the pieces together. That was a difference in their experience!


    Roan noticed Rean looking at his desserts and snorted.


    "What you looking at? I won fair and square. Also, it was you who ced this bet, not me. So these desserts and mine. Even if you kill me, I won''t give you a single one."


    "Hmph!"


    Rean turned around after finish his dinner with his parents and went back to his room to train. But not before leaving a few words behind.


    "You just wait!"


    Turen and Hamarlia didn''t know to do with those two idiots.

 Chapter 30 - Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Rewards</h4>


    While Rean was upset for having lost an entire week of desserts, nda passed back and forth inside Juri''s room.


    "Three weeks! Only three weeks and Roan learned how to write and read. Not only that, but he might also have it better than myself. Although Rean hasn''te to me yet, I''m sure he will be in the next days to take his writing and reading test too. Are those two boys really just kids? I''m starting to think that they are possed by some demon."??


    Juri shook his head.


    "Just ignore it for now. Sooner orter, they wille to us to talk. I don''t feel like they have any bad intentions. Besides, it seems that they care a lot about their parents, especially Rean. The problem now is to find a cultivation technique for them."


    nda nodded.


    "Very well. Once they enter the Energy Gathering Realm, I will help them with it."


    Juri nodded, satisfied.


    "By the way, how are Rivio and Inna doing?"


    nda''s pondered a bit and then said.


    "Rivio is pretty much like you and me when we were kids. He also has a Green Aptitude, so it understandable. As for Inna, it is good that the others think that she is only at the Green Level. That girl is as much of a monster as Rean and Roan. The only difference is that she had never cultivated before the sses started. From what I can tell, in just three weeks, she already arrived in the middle of the Blood Recement Stage. She will probably enter the Bones Enhancement Stage in at most two months'' time."


    Juri couldn''t help but sigh in praise.


    "A Blue Aptitude Level is really frightening. She might be even stronger than the Larks'' Twins. After all, we do have quite a few Water Cultivation Manuals."


    nda nodded.


    "Indeed. In fact, Inna''s talent is not only with cultivation. She is also brilliant. Once again, if not for Rean and Roan, she probably would be the first to finish learning how to read and write."


    nda then narrowed his eyes and asked Juri.


    "What are you going to do about her marriage? There is no doubt that several other Tribes will have their youngsters courting her in the future. Especially when they see how fast her cultivation speed ispared to other girls."


    Juri shrugged his shoulders.


    "There is no need to be afraid of that. As long as I don''t promise anything, they won''t be able to force their way. To be honest, I don''t think that Rean, Roan, or Inna are going to stay in our Tribe forever. Their talents are too high for them to be confined in this ce."


    nda was taken aback by that.


    "But if they leave..."


    It was then that he understood what Juri meant.


    "Oh, I see... Indeed, there is simply no need for us to worry about Inna''s marriage."


    With that, they seemed to have reached a tacit agreement.


    Juri and nda then talked a little more about other issues before they ended those topics for the day.


    Sure enough, a few dayster, Rean came by to take the Write and Reading test. Just like Roan, Rean also passed it perfectly, showing better writing and reading skills than nda.


    nda also took that opportunity to call Roan over and talk with the twins.


    "We have a problem here. The Tribe Leader went to the city to look for cultivation techniques for you two. The problem is that we didn''t find anything rted to the Dark and Light Elements. That being said, we can only offer you other Elemental Cultivation Manuals. As I said before, everyone can use all elements. The only difference is that their speed of improvement with those elements will be a lot slower."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and then nodded.


    "Sure, we would also like to take a look at the cultivation manuals."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t me the Varen Tribe. After all, their type of Elemental Affinity was simply nonexistent as far as they know. Even if there are other Dark and Light Element users out there, it probably won''t be easy to find them.


    It had already been an entire month since Rean and Roan started to take sses. By now, both of them finished opening all 103 Meridians and only needed to finish thest one. But to make sure nothing would go wrong, they decided to wait for the so-called Spirit Stones that were promised by nda.


    The rewards were paid all at once at the end of every month. So only today would Rean and Roan put their hands on the 15 Spirit Stones that they earned. 10 Spirit Stones came from being one of the 10 first kids to finish learning how to write and read. As for the other 5, they got it from the fighting sses.


    But surprisingly, Rean and Roan weren''t the only ones getting 15 Spirit Stones. Inna Mka also received the same amount.


    One must remember that before finishing to learn how to write and read, even if you were above the others, you wouldn''t get the reward. Only after convincing nda that you really knew how to do that, would you receive those Spirit Stones. Inna Mka turned out to be the third kid to do it. Not only that, but she also finished before the end of the first month.


    Both Rean and Roan have adult minds, so it is okay for them to learn that fast. They had the experience, after all. But Inna is really just a kid with a kid''s mind.


    nda noticed the surprised face on Rean and Roan.


    "Inna went through my test just yesterday. Although she barely passed, she did that in less than a month. So don''t think that only the two of you are smart in this ss. Don''t getcent, or she might surpass the two of you in the future."


    Hearing that made Inna look down with embarrassment. She didn''t like too much attention. She only did that much because she wanted the Spirit Stones to cultivate faster.


    In fact, Rean and Roan also didn''t mind it. Even if she passed them in cultivation, that would have nothing to do with them. Still, they had to admit that Inna was extremely intelligent. Roan can''t be counted since his past life is entirely different. However, Inna is definitely hundreds of times better than Rean when he was at her age back on earth.

 Chapter 31 - Yin Yang Soul Gem

    <h4>Chapter 31 - Yin Yang Soul Gem</h4>


    That night, Rean and Roan returned to their room after dinner. After that, they quickly took out their Spirit Stones and looked at each other.


    Roan then decided to talk first.??


    "The 104th meridian might be weird. No one knows about it. Also, our meridians are in opposite directions as well. My own is on my right shoulder de."


    Rean nodded.


    "As for mine, it is in the left shoulder de. Let''s try to open it without using Spirit Stones first."


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded.


    "Let me try it first. If something happens, call nda over."


    Rean didn''t mind and let Roan do as he pleased. Since he wanted to take the risk first, then so be it. Besides, it doesn''t change the fact that it is just an extra meridian. There shouldn''t be anything wrong with it.


    Roan then gathered spirit energy from heaven and earth and directed it to the 104th meridian. However, nothing happened. The meridian didn''t even budge, let alone start to open. Roan tried several more times to no avail. He reached the point to umte as much Spiritual Energy as possible and strike the meridian''s entrance. Still, the results were the same.


    "That''s no good, it doesn''t open at all!"


    Rean then attempted to open his own. Just like Roan, he tried it several times, but they all ended in failure. In the end, he could only give up as well.


    After some time, Rean looked at the Spirit Stones on the ground and asked.


    "Could it be that we don''t have enough Spiritual Energy? What if we use the Spirit Stones to give us a boost?"


    Roan immediately shook his head.


    "It would be okay if the meridian was opening, and we didn''t have enough energy. But that was not the case. The entrance simply didn''t move at all. This is not a problem with not having enough Spiritual Energy, but something else."


    Rean pondered a bit and then said.


    "We know that thisst meridian has something to do with the White and ck Orb connecting our Souls through those White and ck Threads. We just need to understand what we arecking to force them open."


    Roan nodded and pondered about this issue as well.


    Suddenly, he had an idea.


    "When you look at this orb, what do you think?"


    Rean pondered a bit.


    "White and ck, Light and Dark..."


    It didn''t take long for Rean to understand Roan''s meaning.


    "Bnce!"


    Roan nodded.


    "It does make you think like that, doesn''t it? It''s like Yin and Yang, the perfect bnce. So let''s try to open both Meridians at the same time. Also, leave your thoughts open so that we can be more precise while trying it."


    Rean epted the idea.


    "As much as I don''t like it, I will do as you said."


    Roan snorted.


    "The one who doesn''t like it is me, but It is still better than being stuck in the Body Transformation Realm forever."


    The two of them opened their minds and let their thoughts go through. At the same time, they gathered the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth before directing it to the two meridians. Sure enough, the meridians showed signs of opening for the first time. Seeing that made the twins ecstatic, but it also perturbed their bnce of Spiritual Energy. Because of that, the meridian closed right after.


    "Shit! Again!"


    Rean and Roan then restarted the process and didn''t get distracted by the changes. However, it was easier said than done. As much as they tried to keep bnce, they would fail in the end. Some times Rean used too much energy. Other times, Roan was toote with the umtion of Spiritual Energy.


    Three hourster, both Rean and Roan were drenched in sweat. They couldn''t help but gasp for air. Still, they understood that it had nothing to do with the other. It was simply too hard to keep such a bnce. Besides, the two of them missed the point several times, so it would be meaningless to start using. Rean and Roan might not like each other, but they are two grown-ups, after all. They wouldn''t start a fight since both of them were making mistakes.


    "This is hard as hell!"


    "Indeed. The only good news is that it doesn''t seem like we need the Spirit Stones to open them. So we can leave the Spirit Stones forter."


    "There is no other choice, we can only keep trying more and more. At first, we couldn''t keep the bnce for even a minute, but we can do that for at least 5 now."


    "However, we only reached around 10% of the time we need from what I can feel. Is there really no other way to keep the bnce?"


    "Stopining and let''s do this. It might take some time, but it is not like we arecking it to start with. If anything, we are far ahead of any other kid of our age."


    Rean smiled gloomily, but they started again.


    The next morning, Rean and Roan went to ss, looking like two ragged dolls. Hamarlia asked if they didn''t want to stay home for the day, but they refused. The needed some time off after an entire night of tries.


    Time passed, and another week went by. This night, Rean and Roan had been able to keep the bnce of Spiritual Energy for over an hour already! The two meridians were already over 90% open, needing just a little to openpletely.


    Rean and Roan knew that they reached a critical juncture, so their concentration increased even more! They didn''t dare to ck at the moment.


    "Almost!"


    "Almost!"


    Finally, thest meridian was opened! Rean and Roan smiled brightly! An entire week of effort was paid off in the end. But just as they were about to get up, something unexpected happened.


    The Spiritual Energy of the Heaven and Earth started to flow like crazy into those two specific meridians. They soon noticed that those meridians were not connected to their body, but with the White and ck threads connecting their Souls to the White and ck Orb.


    However, they noticed that there wasn''t enough spiritual energy. Their 104th meridians started to shake as if they were about to close again. Seeing that, Rean and Roan were frightened!


    "Spirit Stones, grab your Spirit Stones!"


    They reached under their beds and immediately took the Spirit Stones out. The Spiritual Energy inside the Spirit Stones started to rush into thest meridians, then into the White and ck Threads, finally reaching the White and ck Orb of Light.


    It was at this moment that they heard.


    [Energy Source Detected.]


    [Exiting Hibernation Mode.]


    [Initializing Soul Gem System...]


    [Soul Gem Type Received an Unexpected Upgrade During The Last Reincarnation.]


    [Analizing New Soul Gem...]


    [Soul Gem Type Not Avable On Database.]


    [Soul Gem Is Now Temporarily Renamed as Yin Yang Soul Gem.]


    [Synchronizing Soul Gem System With Upgraded Soul Gem Type.]


    [Process: 1%...]

 Chapter 32 - Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 32 - Breakthrough</h4>


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, puzzled.


    "What is this thing? It sounds like a machine."??


    Roan shook his head.


    "I''ve never heard about anything like that before. There was no such thing back in our Universe either. A machine that can connect Souls? Soul Gem System? I have no idea what this thing is. First of all, is it even a machine?"


    [Process: 15%...]


    Rean and Roan changed their focus to the White and ck Orb. Other than the two of them, no one else could see it. It was easy to see the Spiritual Energy of the Spirit Stones rushing inside. However...


    "We don''t have enough Spirit Stones, what should we do? If it continues like this, our meridians might close or even get damaged."


    [Process: 37%...]


    In just 10 minutes, more than half of their Spirit Stones already turned into dust.


    "No other choice, let''s rush to nda''s house and beg. Grab the remaining Spirit Stones, and let''s go. Once he sees how much Spirit Stones is rushing inside us, we might be able to convince him."


    Roan had to admit that there was no other ce at the moment. Sure, Juri was also an option, but it would be hard to reach his house without being stopped. Unfortunately, they don''t have time to discuss it with others.


    Rean and Roan rushed out of the room and went through the house''s exit. Hamarlia saw the two leaving in a sh, but only shook her head before sighing.


    "I wonder what kind of bet they made this time."


    The people who saw Rean and Roan running were surprised by their speed. They didn''t know that kids could be this fast. Even the warriors on the way gasped at that since they weren''t any faster.


    "Aren''t those Rean and Roan? Where are they going this fast?"


    "Probably to nda''s house. After all, he is the one in charge of this year''s kids. Still, was it me, or they were absorbing Spiritual Energy like there was no tomorrow?"


    "You saw that too? I noticed that they were holding Spirit Stones as well. I hope they are not wasting it since Spirit Stones are hard to get."


    Rean and Roan only took 5 minutes to arrive at the Tribe Vice Leader''s residence. Without even asking the guard in the front, they rushed inside.


    "Hey, stop there, brats!"


    Toote, Rean and Roan were no slower than him!


    Ren and Roan barged into nda''s living room and found him reading a few documents on the table.


    "Brats, just wait until I get you."


    nda looked at Rean and Roan with a puzzled face. But right after, he noticed the ridiculous amount of Spiritual Energy rushing into them.


    The guard arrived right after and was just about to grab them when nda spoke.


    "Leave them be, also, go outside."


    The guard didn''t understand why nda wasn''t angry but followed the orders nheless.


    "Yes, Tribe Vice Leader."


    The guard soon disappeared, leaving only Rean and Roan with nda.


    "What is happening with you two? What is all this Spiritual Energy?"


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan knelled on the ground.


    "Tribe Vice Leader, please help us! We need spirit stones urgently; otherwise, our meridians might get damaged!"


    "What?!"


    nda was Taken aback. If it was anyone else, he would have kicked them out already. However, seeing the crazy amount of Spiritual Energy entering their bodies and the Spirit Stones in their hands, he found it hard to not be shocked.


    "What have you done?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded.


    "We opened our 104th meridian, and then this happened."


    nda thought that he heard it wrong.


    "104th? What 104th? There is no 104th meridian! Are you making fun of me?!"


    Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads.


    "It is true. If Tribe Vice Leader wishes, you just need to check our bodies."


    Rean and Roan had no other choice other than saying that. Of course, they kept the White and ck Threads and the Yin Yang Soul Gem out of this conversation. After all, only they could see it anyway. The only thing that nda would be able to feel is their extra meridian.


    Sure enough, nda touched their bodies and sent a wave os Spiritual Energy inside. After that, he used his Spiritual Sense to see the lightened meridians. As hard as it was to believe, there were really 104 meridians in the twins'' bodies!


    [Process: 53%...]


    By now, Rean and Roan were almost without Spirit Stones.


    nda noticed that they weren''t joking. He gritted his teeth and disappeared from the living room. Just a few secondster, he brought another hundred Spirit Stones!


    But before Rean and Roan could reach it, nda warned.


    "After this is over, you will follow me into Juri''s house and exin everything, including this abnormal intelligence of yours."


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind. They knew that Juri and nda noticed that they were not ordinary a long time ago. It was just that both sides decided to y dumb until now.


    "We agree."


    nda then passed 50 Spirit Stones for each one of them.


    "I hope 50 Spirit Stones are enough. Also, you better be prepared to work extra hard to pay for all of them."


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind. They could simply keep taking first and second ce for all those ss activitiester. Sooner orter, they wouldpensate for the amount.


    [Process: 71%...]


    [Process: 87%...]


    [Process: 100%...]


    [Soul Gem System Initialized.]


    [Beginning the Analysis of the hosts'' bodies...pleted.]


    [All Meridians Currently Opened.]


    [Initiating Breakthrough.]


    Rean and Roan looked shocked at each other.


    "Are we going to enter the Energy Gathering Realm just like that?"


    But before they could react, the breakthrough started.


    [Yin and Yang Dantians Construction Initialized.]


    nda looked at Rean and Roan and saw a sight that he would never forget. The twins'' meridians started to shine, and he could see all of them in their bodies without the need for Spiritual Sense. Each canal was brightly lit.


    Rean''s ones shined with white color while Roan''s were ck.


    Suddenly, at the ce where the Dantian was located, one White and one ck Dantian began to form. Obviously, Rean had the White Dantian while Roan had the ck one. But the issue was that even nda could see it happening.


    As the Dantians were formed, the brightly lit meridians also started to move inside their bodies, connecting with the Dantians Perfectly. The only thing that didn''t move was the entrance of the meridians, which continued the same.


    That was a sight to behold!

 Chapter 33 - The Truth... Partially

    <h4>Chapter 33 - The Truth... Partially</h4>


    Usually, when a kid starts to cultivate, they would keep their Spirit Stones until they reach the peak of the Body Transformation Realm. Few of them would use Spirit Stones before that since you will need a lot of Spiritual Energy to create your first dantian. That is what is happening precisely with Rean and Roan at the moment.


    Of course, there is an enormous difference. Rean and Roan were almost at the peak of the Body Transformation Realm to start with. Because of that, they did not have enough time to umte the Spirit Stones. Thanks to that, they were forced into this situation. The worst part is that the Soul Gem System initiated the Breakthrough on its own!


    That''s correct, a breakthrough is usually initiated by the cultivator. Rean and Roan were nning to first pay the Spirit Stones and then get a few more before going ahead with the Dantian Construction. With no other choice, both of them had to concentrate on the Dantian Formation Process. After all, since the system only forced its initiation, it was up to Rean and Roan to build it.


    If not for the sight of the Dantians and Meridians appearing through Rean and Roan''s bodies, nda would definitely be fuming now. It was evident that the Twins didn''t have enough Spirit Stones for the Breakthrough, so they were basically forcing his hand into getting even more for them. Still, nda couldn''t confirm if it was on purpose or not, so he greeted his teeth once more and brought out another hundred!


    Rean and Roan noticed that and couldn''t help but feel thankful to nda. They are really helpless at the moment. Everything was going in a direction that they haven''t nned before.


    To say that the Soul Gem System wasn''t doing anything wouldn''t be entirely correct either. The system was responsible for the change in Rean and Roan''s Dantians.


    A normal Dantian would usually be pale golden. The further you went into the Energy Gathering Realm, the stronger the golden color bes. Only when one advances to the Foundation Establishment realm will theck of luster disappear and the Dantian be fully golden.


    Obviously, Rean and Roan''s Dantians arepletely different. One was Pure White, while the other was Pure ck. nda had never heard anything about different Dantians Colors. Of course, he had never heard anything about ck and White Aptitudes, nor a 104th meridian. The twins were simply a mystery!


    [Yin and Yang Dantians Process: 35%, 53%, 74%, 91%, 100%]


    [Dantians Formed Sessfully.]


    Finally, Rean and Roan let out a sigh of relief. But just as they were about to get up and thank nda, the system called them out again.


    [Energy Gathering Realm Achieved.]


    [Updating Reward List...]


    [Update Completed.]


    [Soul Gem Dimension is Now Open For The Hosts.]


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan felt like some information was poured into their minds.


    "Soul Gem Dimension? Is there such a thing?"


    The Twins looked at each other and were shocked. Everything that happened so far went against all they knew. Still, nda was right in front of them, so they would need to care about itter.


    "Tribe Vice Leader, thank you."


    nda finally came back to himself.


    "Alright, you two wille with me to the Tribe Leader''s House."


    Rean and Roan grimaced and then followed nda. Before getting there, nda didn''t ask any questions. Finally, they arrived at Juri''s living room. Not long after, Juri appeared on the other side and called them over.


    "Come with me, this is not the ce for us to talk."


    After passing a few doors, they arrived at a room that looked like made of entirely of stone. The twins followed Juri and nda inside before the door closing behind them.


    "Alright. nda, tell me what happened. For you to ask to bring them into my cultivation room, it must be something really important."


    nda nodded.


    "It goes like this..."


    As nda exined what happened, the more surprised Juri''s face became. In the end, Juri''s surprised expression changed into one of shook! He looked at Rean and Roan as if they were some kind of monsters.


    "Just what are the two of you? And don''te up with an excuse. I know very well that you are anything but Kids."


    Rean and Roan pondered how they should exin this. It would be hard to believe that they came from another Universe. First of all, do nda and Juri even know what the Universe is? They had no idea!


    "I guess I have no choice other than exining from the start."


    Rean then exined that they were indeed not Kids. Of course, nda and Juri already suspected it since a long time ago. It''s just that they had never touched this topic.


    Rean then said that they reincarnated without losing their memories, which greatly affect nda and Juri.


    "I know about Reincarnation. There are legends saying that when a cultivator achieves a high enough realm, they will be able to brand their souls to prevent the loss of memories. Of course, I have never seen or heard about anyone who did it. Does it mean that the two of you were strong cultivators before?"


    Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads.


    "I don''t know about Roan, but I was nothing more than an ordinary human with no cultivation what so ever."


    Roan pondered a bit and added.


    "My story?is a lot moreplicated than Rean, but I was no cultivator either. First of all, in our previous life, this thing that you call Spiritual Energy didn''t even exist."


    If the fact that Rean and Roan are reincarnations was shocking enough, hearing that their previous world didn''t even have Spiritual Energy left nda and Juri dumbfounded!


    Rean then continued.


    "Anyway, we went through the Reincarnation Path without losing our memories. We reached this ce by mere coincidence too. We didn''t choose it. To be honest, I would prefer to go back to my own world straight away, and so would Roan. Unfortunately, we have no idea how to do so."


    Rean and Roan left a lot of information out. They didn''t say that Roan was a Death Spirit, nor did they tell about the Yin Yang Soul Gem. It didn''t seem like they would know about the Universe, so they didn''tment about it either.


    Juri sighed and then spoke.


    "Simply put, although you have your previous life memories, none of those memories would help you in the cultivation world."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "I wouldn''t say that they would be useless, but I really can''t find a good use for them at the moment."


    Roan nodded as well. His job was basically to guide the souls into the Reincarnation Path. His previous abilities were also rted to this job. Because of that, his knowledge isn''t all that useful either.


    The twins then looked at the silent Juri and nda. Whatever they say will decide their future.

 Chapter 34 - New Job

    <h4>Chapter 34 - New Job</h4>


    p!


    With that, Juri got up and said.??


    "Alright. Although I can''t confirm if you are telling the entire truth, I guess I can be satisfied with what I heard. Now I confirmed that you aren''t really kids. At least, not in your mind. Besides, you could have told some other lie, like you came from a powerful Sect or something like that. But you didn''t, you made it clear that you at least trust our Tribe that much. That is already good enough in my eyes."


    Juri''s expression then got severe.


    "I only ask you one thing, do not betray the Tribe. We have done a lot for you, so I expect you to reciprocate."


    Rean sighed in relief.


    "That is, of course, not a problem. After all, this is our new home too. Mother and Father also live here, and they like this ce. Compared to the majority of the other Tribes outside, our own is a paradise already. At least for ordinary people."


    Roan agreed with it too.


    "I can''t say that I have a lot of affection for this ce as Rean, but I know how to pay favors. So you can count on me as well. Just be aware that there wille a day when I will leave this ce."


    Juri nodded. He already knew that Rean and Roan wouldn''t stay here forever. Not to mention that he already has a n for both of them.


    "Great. Now, let''s talk about how you are going to pay for all the Spirit Stones you used."


    Rean and Roan already had a n to deal with it too.


    "It is okay. As long as we keep taking first and second ces in the sses, we will eventuallypensate for what we used today."


    nda and Juri''s mouth twitched.


    "Do you even know what the word shame means? Do you really expect me to keep you twopeting against a bunch of Kids at the start of their cultivation path? You are two adults, not to mention that you are in the Energy Gathering Realm. No way in hell I will keep you together with them!"


    Rean and Roan looked away as if it had nothing to do with them.


    Juri, on the other hand, had a better idea.


    "No, we should definitely keep them together."


    nda was taken aback!


    "Isn''t it way too unfair to do such a thing with the other Kids?"


    Juri nodded.


    "Of course it is, but if we take them out of the sses and start giving other tasks, everyone will find it too suspicious. Don''t forget that they already caught a lot of attention with the Elemental Affinity Test. I don''t want to increase the number of eyes on them. That being said..."


    Juri looked at Rean and Roan with an evil smile.


    Seeing that, they felt a chill on their backs.


    The next day morning, nda went on the stage in front of the ss and brought Rean and Roan together.


    "Let me introduce your two new teachers. Rean and Roan."


    The Larks Twins looked at all the kids in front of them with a gloomy expression. It turned out that since they are still in their kid''s body, Juri thought that it would be a lot better if they were to help nda to teach the children. Kids often pay a lot more attention to their peers than adults. Juri felt that it was the perfect opportunity to bring the most of this situation. Having a whole model would help others improve a lot faster.


    The kids, obviously, got surprised by that.


    Seeing that their attention was caught, nda smiled and continued.


    "Rean and Roan will be responsible for teaching you how to write and read. Also, they will help you during the fight lessons, correcting the mistakes you do. You can also go to them when you have other questions when we are not in ss."


    Without any other choice, Rean and Roan started to help nda with this batch of kids. It turned out that it was harder than they thought, though. Sure, the kids would pay more attention to them, but they also didn''t take Rean and Roan seriously and would often run away. Because of that, the twins had a hard time keeping the kids in check.


    nda, of course, was enjoying their suffering.


    "Hahaha! Aren''t you smart? Howe you can''t even teach a bunch of kids? I tell you this in advance. If they make no progress until the end of the month... your debts will not reduce."


    Roan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well, at least it is not like we are losing Spirit Stones either. Let''s take it slowly. Sooner orter, they will understand that it is important."


    Rean nodded.


    "It''s not like we gonna die because they can''t learn anyway."


    However, nda already expected that they would be thinking like that.


    nda had been keeping an eye on the twins ever since the assassination event 5 years ago. So he could be said to be one of those that know them the most after their parents and the two protectors.


    "Also... I will tell your mother that all Desserts shall be suspended until you have shown results. I''m sure she will agree with the words of the Tribe Vice Leader... me!"


    After hearing that, a dark and white aura started to spread from Rean and Roan.


    "No... dessert?"


    Boom!


    Two tables in front of Rean and Roan were smashed by their hands. As Energy Gathering Realm cultivators, a simple wooden table was way too weak to resist their fists. Obviously, all the kids immediately looked at them with fear in their eyes.


    Rean and Roan looked at the kids and pointed to the Field.


    "The fighting ss is starting earlier today. Everyone wille with us, and those who dy..."


    They took a piece of the broken table each and smashed it with their hands.


    "Will be just like those tables."


    All the Kids had terrified expressions on their faces. In the next second, they all rushed into the Field.


    Rean and Roan then started to give their lessons with a lot of ''passion.'' While they were at it, they were especially harsh with the kids that were messing the most during the writing and reading ss. Whether it was a girl or boy, it didn''t matter. They showed no mercy!


    What followed was several cries from several kids who couldn''t take it. However, nd did not intervene. It is not like he is against spartan teaching methods to start with. Besides, the ones who were doing it were another two ''kids,'' so it should be fine.


    By the end of the ss, all the kids looked at Rean and Roan as if they were demons. Several of them had red eyes from crying too much, but the demon twins didn''t care at all, so they had to swallow their tears in the end.


    Rean and Roan then prepared a writing and reading homework for the ss.


    After distributing the paper, they looked at the other kids with a cold aura and said.


    "Those who don''t finish this homework by tomorrow will have their fighting lesson extended by two times."


    Yes, they heard it right. The fighting sses would continue. None of them would be able to escape. But those two didn''t finish their homework, would have it twice as hard!


    Once they heard that, fear appeared on their faces. Not a single one dyed, and they all rushed back to their homes. This ss was bound to be the most diligent one that the Varen Tribe has ever seen!

 Chapter 35 - Two Halves

    <h4>Chapter 35 - Two Halves</h4>


    That night, Rean and Roan finally got some time to take a look at the Soul Gem System. Or to be more exact, into the Soul Gem Dimension. Previously, the Soul Gem System sent them some information on how to enter it. They just had to focus on the Soul Gem and wish to enter at the same time. Yes, it couldn''t be helped, they had to do it together as well.


    Finally, the Soul Gem activated, and Rean and Roan disappeared from their room. The only thing left behind were their clothes. Sure enough, other than Rean and Roan, nothing else coulde with them.??


    It only took a second for them to appear in the Soul Gem dimension. Obviously, they noticed the other side naked body but ignored itpletely. After being forced to bath together thousands of times by their mother, they simply couldn''t feel care anymore. Instead, they started to look around.


    The dimension turned out to be very small, no more than a few meters from one side to another. It was also almost empty except for the ground and a ck and White Orb at the very center. Rean and Roan nodded at each other and moved closer.


    But as soon as they gave the first step, the system voice appeared in their minds again.


    [Hosts detected.]


    [Hosts Authority Level: 01]


    [Awaiting Orders.]


    Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "It looks like some sci-fi movie, don''t you think?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Still, it doesn''t look like a machine at all."


    Rean then touched the orb, but nothing happened. He pondered a bit and then sent some Spiritual Energy inside. This time, the orb answered.


    [One Host Detected.]


    [Awating Next Host.]


    Roan understood and touched the orb before sending his Spiritual Energy inside too.


    [System activated.]


    [Please Select An Option.]


    [1- Reward List]


    [2- Information]


    [3- Weaponry]


    [4- Missions]


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and immediately selected Information.


    [Please State Your Question.]


    Rean took a deep breath and asked.


    "What are you?"


    [This is the Soul Gem System. This System is responsible for helping and guiding the hosts during their cultivation path.]


    "What is your objective?"


    [Connect the two halves of the Universe.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback.


    "What do you mean with two halves?"


    [Hosts Previous Universe is only half of its whole. The Universe that hosts are present at the moment is the other half.]


    It would be one thing if Rean didn''t know about it. But even Roan (Death) had never heard about it before. One must remember that Roan had lived for countless years in the previous Universe and enjoyed a high status. Still, even he didn''t know that his former Universe was only half of a whole.


    "Well, that is considering that what this thing is telling is the truth."


    Roan then looked at the orb and asked.


    "How did the Universe get split in two?"


    [Users'' authority level is too low, ess denied.]


    Rean and Roan finally understood why there was an authority level.


    Rean then asked something he had been curious about all this time.


    "Howe you appeared inside my Soul?"


    [Host was selected at random. There were no requisites for the selection.]


    ''That was quite in...''


    "Was it you the one responsible for myck of emotions during my previous life?"


    [Host is correct. In order to keep the Soul Gem as clean as possible before reincarnating, the Host could not be allowed to have emotions.]


    Rean''s eyes narrowed.


    "Why?"


    [Emotions would affect the Soul Gem, which could severely impact its ability to save memories.]


    "Then why didn''t you activate before? Do we really need toe here to do that?"


    [The process was necessary. The previous Universe has lost its capability of generating Spiritual Energy, which is essential for the Soul Gem System to work.]


    Roan, on the other hand, was more preupied with the Universe Unification thing.


    "What will happen if we don''t Unify the two halves?"


    [The two halves are approaching the breaking point. Once the threshold is surpassed, both Universe''s halves will be sucked into a singrity. Everything will bepressed into this point, a new Universe shall be born from scratch. All actual existent life will cease to exist.]


    Rean and Roan were shocked to hear that.


    "Doesn''t that look like the Big Bang Theory of your Earth?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Still, is such a thing possible?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t been there at the start. But I can''t say that it is all a lie from everything we have seen so far."


    Rean then thought about something else.


    "Wait. If that is the case, why did you bring us here? Wouldn''t it have been better to simply select someone in this half of the Universe?"


    [Authority Level is too low, ess denied.]


    "It seems like there is a big secret behind this choice as well."


    Roan then asked another question.


    "What is the level of authority necessary to unlock those answers?"


    [Authority Level is too low, ess denied.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "I can''t even know how much I need? Fuck you!"


    Rean pondered a bit and then suggested.


    "What if we deliver this orb to some strong cultivators'' Sect? They should be able to do a lot more than the two of us can. Truth be told, I don''t want to get involved in this mess."


    Roan couldn''t help but nod as well.


    [Warning! Soul Gem Removal will provoke the Hosts'' deaths.]


    [Warning! Soul Gem System detected that Hosts are not willing to help.]


    [Soul Gem Detachment Started, Initiating search of new Hosts.]


    Roan and Rean felt a chill on their backs.


    "Cough, cough. I''ve always thought that I wanted to save the Universe. Now look at that, my chance is finally here!"


    Roan nodded vigorously.


    "I''ve always wanted to be a hero. Which hero hasn''t saved one or two Universes before? You can count on me, yes, definitely!"


    [Search of new Hosts canceled. Detachment Process Stopped.]


    If one looked closely, they would be able to see drops of sweat falling from Rean and Roan''s faces.


    "Errr... so... What should we do then?"


    [Hosts'' power is too low. Hosts must increase their cultivation level first.]


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "What level of cultivation do we need?"


    [Analysing...]


    [Lack of Information. The System can''t determine the cultivation realm necessary.]


    The twins sighed and then made a few more questions. In the end, some could be answered, others needed a higher level of authority.


    "Anyway, let''s take a look into the reward list."


    [Acess Denied, Authority Level is too low.]


    They finally started to get annoyed.


    "What level is necessary to open the reward list?"


    [Authority Level 2 is necessary to open the first rewards.]


    Rean and Roan''s eyes brightened. At least they know the level to open the list this time.


    "Do we need toplete a mission to increase the Authority Level?"


    [Correct.]


    Rean and Roan then select the Mission Option. But surprisingly, there was only a single mission avable. It would be okay if it was only that, but...


    [Mission 01 - Increase of Brotherly Affection]


    Immediately, Rean and Roan''s expressions went dark.

 Chapter 36 - Sister Orb

    <h4>Chapter 36 - Sister Orb</h4>


    "Is this really a mission?"


    [Correct.]??


    "Brotherly... affection?"


    [Correct.]


    "Me and him?"


    [Correct.]


    "Now?"


    [Correct.]


    "For example?"


    [A hug.]


    Suddenly...


    Boom! Pow! Bam...!


    Rean and Roan started to kick the Soul Gem Orb without mercy!


    "Brotherly affection, my ass!"


    "Who the hell will hug that guy? I''m in this situation because of him to start with!"


    [Action is Necessary.]


    Boom! Pow! Bam...!


    [Hosts must understand that onl-]


    Boom! Pow! Bam! Crash!


    [Hosts...]


    Boom! Pow! Bam! Crash! Poing!


    [Fuck you! You wanna fight? Then we will fight!]


    Out of nowhere, the Orb took flight and began to crash against Rean and Roan! But above all, it now had a woman''s voice!


    "It can fly?"


    Toote, though. Rean and Roan didn''t have time to think about anything else.


    Boom! Pow! Bam! Crash! Poing!


    It didn''t take long before the twins were full of round purple marks. If the Soul Gem Orb hadn''t held itself back, they definitely would have a few bones broken. Even their Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm was not enough to contend against it.


    [Is that all? Come on! Weren''t you the braves ones just a moment ago? What happened to your guts?]


    [Ah!]


    [Cough, cough. Hosts incapability of movement detected, standing by.]


    Rean and Roan felt like crying already!


    Sister! Who do you think you are trying to fool here?


    While feeling pain all over their body, the twins got up once more.


    Rean then looked at the Orb with some fear, but he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Errr... Sister Orb. Can''t you change the mission?"


    [Request Denied.]


    "Come on, Sister Orb. You are so magnanimous, sure you can choose something else."


    Roan understood what Rean was trying to do and immediately joined him.


    "Right, right! Sister Orb is so smooth, shiny, and elegant. Changing the mission to something more eptable is definitely an easy task for someone as amazing as you."


    [Request De... Analyzing Request.]


    Rean and Roan''s eyes instantly lit up.


    "As expected of Sister Orb, such an open mind. No wonder Sister Orb is beautiful as a swan."


    "How can you say that of Sister Orb? I swan can''t possiblypare with Sister Orb''s demeanor."


    "Right, right! How could I say such a thing? System Orb is the most beautiful and noble Orb in the entire Universe."


    [Mission Change Request epted.]


    [New Mission: Kill 10 Stage One Demon Beasts.]


    Rean and Roan let out a sigh of relief. Anything but a hug! They would rather die!


    "Let''s leave before she changes her mind."


    But it was then that they remembered.


    "How do we leave this ce?"


    [Leaving Request Denied.]


    [Database is empty and needs more information.]


    [Hosts most provide more information from the outside world before leaving requests can be processed.]


    Roan looked bewildered at the White and ck Soul Gem Orb.


    "Well, if it is just giving more information about what we saw so far, then it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Although Roan thought like that, Rean had an entirely different idea.


    "Sister Orb... Could it be that you are feeling lonely and want someone to talk with?"


    As soon as Rean asked that, the Orb trembled a little. But it soon returned to its unmovable state.


    "Seems like I hit the bullseyes."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask through their Soul connection.


    "How did you know?"


    Rean only shrugged his shoulder, though.


    "Quite simple. Sister Orb had been inside my soul during my entire previous life, but she had never appeared. Also, I doubt that she can''t see the outside world, so what does she need to hear that she hasn''t seen yet? So I thought that perhaps she was feeling lonely."


    Roan understood what he meant and then started to help. They simply talked about ordinary things that happened every day. Now and then, ''Sister Orb'' would make a few questions using that pretense of a machinenguage. Of course, Rean and Roan know that, but didn''t point it out. First, they need to get on her good sides. Anything else can wait.


    Finally, after an entire hour of talking, Sister Orb decided to let them go.


    Rean and Roan then magically appeared in their room as if not had happened. Well, nothing as long as no one pays attention to the purple round marks that Sister Orb left on their bodies earlier.


    They quickly put their clothes and went to sleep. Tomorrow was their second day as teachers, after all.


    ---


    The next day morning, Rean and Roan were already back in ss. However, the signs that they got a beating was still present on their bodies. When nda saw that, he couldn''t help butugh.


    "To think that you still get beaten by your mother. Hahaha!"


    The twins felt gloomy hearing that, but they couldn''t simply say that a magical sentient orb, which only they can see, was responsible for it. Let alone tell that the Orb seems like to be a female... or so they think.


    ''Well, she didn''t reject when we called her Sister Orb, so I guess it is right to assume that she is a female.''


    As the kids arrived in the ss, they soon noticed the awful look on Rean and Roan''s faces. Immediately, they recalled the previous day''s events and felt fearful. Rean and Roan are small, just like them, but they are too strong!


    A few minutester, all the kids were present. Rean and Roan then started to go kid by kid, checking their homework. Although there were loads of mistakes, there wasn''t a single kid who didn''t at least finish it.


    "Very well, it seems like no one will receive the double beati- cough, cough, fighting lessons today."


    All the kids noticed, though.


    ''He was definitely going to say beating!''


    "Still! Except for Inna Mka, all of youmitted several mistakes, so your fighting lessons will be extended a little more topensate for that."


    nda could help butugh when he saw the kids'' bodies trembling after hearing that.


    ''Seems like Juri was right, those two can be excellent teachers.''

 Chapter 37 - Roans Experience

    <h4>Chapter 37 - Roan''s Experience</h4>


    It has been over one month since Rean and Roan became teachers instead of students. Under their spartan methods, the kids teaching speed increased several times. Especially since Rean still remembered how the teaching methods were back on earth. Obviously, they were much better than the ones in such a sub developed world. nda even made sure to record it down so that they could use it with other sses in the future.


    But the impressive one indeed was Inna Mka. She already knew how to write and read by the end of the first month. Still, there were several errors here and there. But after this month with Rean and Roan, all those problems almost disappeared. Unlike the Twins with adult minds, Inna was really a genius, both in cultivation and mind.??


    Not only that, in just two months, she also reached the Bones Enhancement Stage of the Body Transformation Realm. Rivio, the Green Aptitude Color boy, was still halfway there. It was thanks to that that nda and Juri noticed the difference. If you say that blue color is 100%, a green one is 50 while yellow is 30 with browning at 20. The jump in cultivation speed between Green and Blue was just terrifying.


    Today, nda gathered all the kids again. They were going into the surrounding forests with the warriors to hunt Demon Beasts. Of course, they would basically observe while the warriors did the job. They would then help the warriors to separate the meat, remove the hide, and things like that.


    But Rean and Roan had other ns. They wanted to open the Rewards List in the Soul Gem Dimension, so they had to kill 10 Stage One Demon Beasts. One must remember that when they were still in the Spirit Vision Stage of the Body Transformation Realm, they were already able to defeat them. Unfortunately, the kill was another story. Those beasts would usually flee when they noticed that they weren''t a match.


    To prevent any mishaps, Rean and Roan decided to work together. They might not like each other, but they aren''t dumb enough to let personal emotions get in front of real benefits. Besides, after so many challenges against each other, they knew the other side as the back of their hands.


    There was just one problem, they had to convince nda first.


    "What, you want to go in a different direction of the group? Are you looking to die?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "We could already fight them before, now that we had our breakthrough, we are pretty sure we can kill a few on our own. Besides, it is not like you are really leaving kids to go out on their own."


    nda immediately shook his head.


    "No can do. As much as you are adults, the fact is that your bodies are at the kids'' size. First of all, do you have any weapon that you can use to give a fatal blow? Without one, I can''t picture the two of you being able to do that."


    Roan pondered a bit and said.


    "A Sword will do. I''m proficient with any kind of weapon you can imagine."


    When Roan was Death, his appearance changed ording to the beliefs of the natives around. Not only that, but his weapon was the same. Considering that he guided Souls in an entire universe, there were basically no weapons he had never tried before.


    ''Hahaha. Just how many weird and bizarre forms did I transform into in the past? Even my weapon was no exception. Finally, this grandfather''s suffering will pay off!''


    nda looked at Rean with doubt in his eyes.


    "What about Rean?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m different from him, I didn''t practice with any weapon in my past life. However, we just need one of us to do the fatal blow. If it a fight with fists, then I''m no inferior to him. Our teamwork is definitely much better than ordinary warriors as well since I know him better than anyone."


    nda pondered a bit. He still remembers thest time they left to hunt, and the twins really defeated a few demon beasts with only fists.


    ''Fighting experience is necessary, and considering the level of demon beasts here, they should not be in danger.''


    He looked at those two and then said.


    "Very well. But Roan has to teach Rean how to use a sword. There will be a limit to what one can do with just their fists, after all. Also, you two must not go more than 5km away. Just walk with the group on the sides."


    nda then passed the two a red bead.


    "If you end in a dangerous situation, just crush this bead. As long as you do that, I will know where you are and that you need help. Also, bring Opril and Diakar with you to be safe. They know about your real power, so it won''t be a problem if they follow you."


    Roan nodded. He already intended to help Rean to learn how to use some weapon. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about Rean. But they are connected to each other through the Soul Gem Orb, and Sister Orb made it clear that the Orb needs both of them to work. Chances are that if Rean dies, he might die too.


    Rean also understood this issue, so he didn''t refuse nda''s words. It''s just that he didn''t want to ask it himself.


    nda then warned the two.


    "I won''t be able to check on you since I need to keep an eye on the real kids. There is also the chance that some of the nearby Tribes will attack us. But this is also the reason that you should be fine. After all, they woulde for the biggest group than a few stray gods. They would never consider the possibility of geniuses leaving the protection of the warriors."


    Rean and Roan kept nodding at everything nda said.


    After that, he passed the two one Sword each. It was quite a weird sight since the Sword was almost as tall as them. However, as soon as Roan took it and began to handle the Sword, it looked like the Sword came to life. Even nda had to admit that his swordy is not at the same level as Roan''s. The only difference is that there were no Spiritual Energy or Elemental Control involved.


    Of course, there was no Spiritual Energy back in the other half of the Universe, so Roan couldn''t use it to start with.


    "Good. I can try it with Spiritual Energy and Darkness Elementter."


    nda got a lot more assured after seeing that.


    "Alright! All the kids should have arrived at the gate already, so let''s go."

 Chapter 38 - The Twins Teamwork

    <h4>Chapter 38 - The Twin''s Teamwork</h4>


    The group left the gate and made their way yo the closest forest. Not too long after arriving in there, Rean and Roan sneaked out of the group and took a few kilometers of distance. Opril and Diakar were already there waiting for them as well.


    "Hey Rean, Roan, are you two really going to fight alone?"??


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes. Oh, right. I''ll be teaching this idiot over there how to use a sword. If you want, you can do that as well. I''m pretty sure it will be of great help to you two in the future."


    Opril and Diakar were taken aback. They had never seen Roan holding a Sword before, so how could he know how to use one? Sure enough, theyughed after that.


    "Hahaha. Sure, we will take a good look."


    Not too surprisingly, they didn''t believe Roan. They can''t be med, though. After all, they still don''t know that Rean and Roan aren''t really kids. In their eyes, the twins are just a lot smarter than the others at the same age.


    Roan didn''t mind their distrust. They would be able to see it by themselvester anyway.


    nda had given Rean and Roan a copy of the map of the surroundings. Inside, he marked what route the bigger group would be using. Rean and Roan just had to follow them on the sides.


    On their way, Rean would do the exercises with the Sword that Roan demanded. Although they can share new knowledge, old ones are different. It has to be taught. Of course, even new ones would take time to learn as well. One thing is to know how to do it; other is to apply it yourself.


    Fortunately, Roan just needed a single thought to convey everything he wanted to pass to Rean up to the smallest details. Around one hourter, Rean already could perform a few movements, although they looked quite clumsy.


    "Rean, Roan, there is a demon beast ahead."


    Opril and Diakar had been paying attention to the surroundings while Roan taught Rean. Their duty is to protect them both, after all.


    Roan stopped Rean and then said.


    "Alright, leave your Sword with Opril and Diakar for the moment. At your level, it will hinder you more than help. You will be responsible for holding the beast down and distract it while I''ll do the final blow."


    Rean nodded, and they immediately moved out. Opril and Diakar also were there but kept some distance away to not scare the beast. They knew that Rean and Roan''s objective was to kill the beasts themselves. Not to mention that nda already told them to only intervene if things get dangerous.


    "It''s a two-tailed demonic ape. This demon beast is a little stronger than what I thought we would find. Still, it shouldn''t be a problem now that we are in the Energy Gathering Realm."


    The demonic Ape noticed Rean and Roan entering its territory and immediately attack as well. Stage One demonic beasts don''t have sentience, so they only move on instinct. Seeing how small the two kids were, it didn''t feel any fear.


    The twins then separated and attacked the beast from two sides. Rean went ahead first and umted Spiritual Energym on his first. The demonic Ape also answered with a fist of its own. It is a lot bigger than Rean, so itpletely ignored Rean''s punch.


    Seeing that, Rean smiled. Suddenly, the Spiritual Energy umted on his hand started to shine. When both fists met each other, an explosion of light happened. The Ape''s eyes immediately got affected, and it began to punch around recklessly. Now that Rean is in the Energy Gathering Realm, he can manipte a little of the Light Element. Of course, it wasn''t anything that impressive. At the moment, he could only y this kind of tricks and couldn''t make the Light Element really hurt someone alone.


    Roan eye''s lit up, and Spiritual Energy also umted on his Sword. The moment that the light burst out, he was already in the right position to attack. With his soul connection with Rean, no one could find a better timing than themselves. In a sh, a Sword embued in a Dark Colored Spiritual Energy pierced the Ape''s neck.


    Unfortunately, the beast''s hide and muscles were really tough. It went just a few centimeters before stoppingpletely. Roan was already expecting it, so he stepped on the Ape''s back and used it as a foothold to jump away.


    However, the Darkness Element started to erode the ce where the Sword hit. That was one of its traits, the capability of destroying life force. Unfortunately, Roan''s control over the Darkness Element wasn''t any better than Rean''s Light one. So the corrosion onlysted for a second or two.


    The Ape quickly turned back, its eyes finally could see again. It didn''t waste time and went straight at Roan, unleashing a storm of punches. Yet, Roan was able to easily parry and block every single one of them with his Sword.


    ''As I thought. Using Spiritual Energy with a piece of equipment is a lot harder. I couldn''t bring out even 30% of my powerpared to when I only use punches and kicks. Still, the next attack should go much better than the previous one now that I know where some of the issues are located.''


    Opril and Diakar couldn''t help but feel impressed with Roan. His ability with the Sword obviously far surpassed their own.


    Rean also didn''t waste time. Since the Ape turned his attention to Roan, he used this chance to attack the beast''s knee joint. This time, he umted a lot more Spiritual Energy on his foot before attacking.


    The Ape''s hide and muscles might be hard, but that kick immediately made it lose its bnce and kneel down in Roan''s front for a second. Roan, obviously, already knew that it wasing. So by the time the Ape kneeled on the ground, a Sword was already shing at its throat with Darkened Spiritual Energy. This time, the power of this attack definitely surpassed 50% of what it could really be.


    Roan didn''t try to cut the Ape''s head off like thest time. He focused on the throat instead. Blood spurted out at the same time that the Darkness Element destroyed the life force inside. The Ape immediately grasped its wound, but the cut was too deep. It was definitely going to die in a few moments. It tried to flee, but Rean was ready to block its path. After struggling a little, it finally lost its consciousness and fell on the ground. It was dead.


    [Stage One Demon Beasts Killed: 01]

 Chapter 39 - Demon Core

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Demon Core</h4>


    Hearing Sister Orb''s voice, Rean and Roan smiled. Sure enough, she was really seeing everything that happened outside.


    Opril and Diakar quickly came out and looked at the dead demonic Ape''s body. They still could remember how beautiful Roan''s sword skills were. Not only that, but Rean and Roan could already use a little of Elemental Power, something that the two of them couldn''t yet.??


    Diakar scratched the back of his head and then asked.


    "Roan, where did you learn how to use the sword?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, though.


    "It was thanks to Tribe Vice Leader nda. He said that I had a lot of talent for it, so he passed me those skills."


    Of course, this was a tant lie. But it was not like Roan could go out there telling everyone he sees that he learned it in his previous life.


    Opril''s eyes shined.


    "Would you mind teaching me as well?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Sure, I''m already teaching Rean anyway, so one or two more will make no difference since the exercises are the same."


    Roan then looked at the Demonic Ape''s corpse and said.


    "But first, we need to bring it back to the main group to have the other kids and warriors take care of the meat."


    Suddenly, Rean felt something weirding from that Demon Beast''s corpse.


    "Roan, can you feel it?"


    Roan looked at Rean, puzzled.


    "Feel what?"


    Rean was surprised that Roan couldn''t feel the same thing as him.


    "In his head, there is something inside."


    Hearing that, Opril and Diakar''s eyes shined.


    "Are you sure? Let''s open it straight away then! It is probably a demon core."


    Rean and Roan looked at the two, obviously not knowing what they were talking about.


    "Let''s open it first, and then you will see."


    Rean and Roan nodded and immediately started to open the head. Now that the Ape was dead, it couldn''t use its Spiritual Energy to harden its body, so it was a lot easier to cut through than when they were battling.


    Sure enough, they found a small bead inside. When Roan touched it, he finally felt the presence of that energy that Rean talked about. As for Rean, he also understood why only he could sense it before.


    "Life Energy. It not only has Spiritual Energy inside, but there is a lot of Life Energy as well. I guess my Light Element affinity is very suitable for it, so I could feel the presence of the Life Energy in the Ape''s dead body."


    Roan nodded. That made a lot of sense and was very convenient as well.


    "Opril, Diakar, is this thing worth anything?"


    The protectors immediately nodded.


    "Definitely. You can sell it for at least 10 Spirit Stones. Once the merchants stop by the vige, the Demon Cores that the warriors find during the hunt would usually be sold to them for this price. I heard that in the city there are some cultivators who are also alchemists. It seems like they have a lot of use for them."


    Rean couldn''t help but remember what he knew about alchemists in his previous life.


    "Is it the thing about transforming other metals into gold?"


    Roan couldn''t help but snort.


    "Why don''t you ask them if there is a philosopher''s stone as well? Who knows, you might even find a cultivator called Harry Potter."


    Rean ear''s got red. Sure enough, Roan saw straight through him.


    Opril and Diakar looked at Rean with a puzzled face, though.


    "Who is Harry Potter?"


    Rean immediately changed the topic.


    "Cough, cough. Forget about him, it''s no one important. By the way, tell me more about those alchemists."


    Opril and Diakar nodded.


    "Well, to answer your first question, why would an alchemist want to create gold? Although it is good for the ordinary people to use for transactions, it doesn''t have much of a value for cultivators. I don''t know if they can really transform other materials into gold. Still, I reckon that it would be a waste of spiritual energy. Instead, they create pills that have miraculous effects on cultivators."


    "Some pill can increase the rate that you can absorb Spiritual Energy, others can help with a Breakthrough. There are also pills that can bring one from the brink of death. Anyway, several types of pills can be used for many different things."


    "Well, I guess I don''t have to tell you that they are also not cheap. A simple Energy Gathering Pill would cost at least 100 Spirit Stones. So our Tribe never buys them. It is too expensive."


    Rean and Roan nodded. At the moment, they don''t need those pills, so they are d to get an extra 10 Spirit Stones. But it was then that they heard from Diakar.


    "In fact, this demon core should be worth 20 Spirit Stones, but the Tribe gets half of them while the killer gets the other half."


    Rean and Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "Isn''t it robbery?!"


    Opril shook his head.


    "All the Spirit Stones that the Tribe gets is used for the Tribe. As you probably understand already, not all Demon Beasts have Demon Cores. Especially Stage Ones like this Two-Tailed Demonic Ape. The Tribe has to provide Spirit Stones for the warriors that stay in the Tribe and buy other things that we don''t produce ourselves. If anything, we arecking a lot of Spirit Stones at the moment."


    The twins'' anger immediately deted like a balloon. They had to admit that it made sense. Considering the life that the ordinary people have in their Tribe, there wasn''t much of a reason toin.


    "Whatever, let''s bring this Demonic Ape back to the bigger group."


    Opril and Diakar nodded. With the four working together, it wasn''t a problem to carry the Ape''s body back.


    When the other warriors and the kids saw them approaching, they were taken aback. They had noticed the twins'' absence after some time, but nda told them that they were fine. Still, no one expected that they woulde back with a Two-Tailed Demonic Ape''s body.


    Rean and Roan ignored their eyes and went straight to nda to pass over the Demon Core. They had no intention of hiding it to start with. The Tribe had helped them a lot, so they would definitely reciprocate. Not to mention that they still need to pay their debts.


    "Good. With this, the 10 spirit stones that I was going to charge for the Swords are paid. The other 10 spirit stones would be the Tribe''s share to start with, so it doesn''t count. Make sure to work hard to pay your debt."


    The twins'' mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Stingy old man!"


    nda just smiled in response.


    "Thank you for thepliment."

 Chapter 40 - Life Force

    <h4>Chapter 40 - Life Force</h4>


    Rean''s team once more left the leading group. But because there were another two warriors with them, no one cared too much. The other warriors simply thought that it was Opril and Diakar who really killed the Ape. No one tried to exin, so it stayed like that. If there was something to pay attention to, it is the fact that nda is allowing those four to move separated from the group. But since it''s his orders, the warriors wouldn''tin.


    Once again, Rean''s group opened a few kilometers of distance from the leading group. However, the Two-Tailed Demonic Ape was the strongest Demonic Beast they found so far. The next six ones couldn''tpare to it, so Rean and Roan quickly dispatched them.


    The hunt would take five days this time, and so far, three had already passed. Rean and Roan killed 7 beasts so far. Because the route their group was taking stayed only at the forest''s outskirts, there weren''t that many beasts. Of course, that was on purpose. With the number of kids this time around, nda would never lead the group deeper into the forest.


    Those three days made a big difference in Rean''s swordsmanship. With Roan being able to teach every detail through their thoughts, it would be a wonder if Rean''s progress was any slower. Opril and Diakar were also putting the effort. Still, Roan had to really exin everything with words and show with his own movement. Obviously, there is a big difference in that.


    Today, Roan finally decided to let Rean use a sword against the demon beasts, so they were looking for a new one.


    "Your Light Element, have you tried to use it in your own body?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "I just now got the control over it, so I only used the Light Element together with the Spiritual Energy to create those light tricks. I was intending to use it in my sword as you do with yours."


    Roan shook his head.


    "If my darkness element can erode and destroy life force, your light element is probably the opposite. If you add it to your weapon, it might be worse than not using it. Make a test for me, put your light element on the sword, and give yourself a small cut. Just something minor is enough."


    Rean understood where Roan wasing from and immediately tried that. Sure enough, after cutting himself with the sword embued in Spiritual Energy and Light Element, the life force around the cut was greatly stimted. The cut quickly started to heal. Of course, Rean''s Light Element Control is just in a primary state, so the effect soon disappeared. Just 20% or so of the small cut healed.


    "Indeed. My light element is directly connected to the life force. Using it with my sword will only help the demon beasts."


    Roan nodded.


    "As I thought. So when you attack this time, don''t use Light Element on your sword, but in your body instead. Of course, just like me, your control over the Light Element isn''t anything that useful. So you probably won''t be able to sustain this effect for long. Instead, do it like me. I only use my darkness element in thest second of my attack. So do the same thing with your light element."


    Rean nodded and tried to use the Light Element to stimte his body. Sure enough, he felt himself bing a lot stronger and faster for a split of a second. However, the effect disappeared right after. Not only that, but he felt quite tired after it.


    "It seems like since I''m using it in my entire body, the time I can sustain it is even smaller than you with your Sword."


    Ron nodded.


    "Next time, try to use it in your arms only and see how long you can sustain it."


    Rean quickly made the test, and this time, he could sustain the Light Element over his arms for longer.


    "I see what you mean. Although my attacks won''t have an additional effect on the demon beasts, they will still be more potent than usual since my own strength improved."


    Rean then went beside a tree and shed it. With his actual power, he was able to leave behind a 15 or so centimeter long cut. But when he did that again by adding Light Element in his arm, the attack was faster and stronger, leaving an over 20 centimeters deep cut this time.


    Roan nodded, satisfied.


    "It can increase yourbat power by around 30% for a second or two. That is an amazing difference that could turn the tables in a critical moment. Try to get better control over it as we look for the next target."


    Rean agreed with Roan, and their group kept moving.


    Around two hourster, they found a Horned Shadow Leopard. Once again, Rean and Roan went in two different directions and used a pincer attack. But the Leopard was fast and quickly escaped. It circled around and attacked Roan.


    Unfortunately for it, Roan was having it easy parrying and blocking the attacks. Rean came from the nk and shed the sword down. Still, the Horned Shadow Leopard had already marked their presence, so when Rean and Roan attacked at the same time, it would retreat.


    "It''s quite an intelligent one."


    Rean nodded.


    "I will use my light element to blind it for a second. Use this chance to attack its legs."


    Roan agreed with Rean. His Light Trick was very convenient in situations like that.


    Rean went forward while Roan circled around. The Leopard took the time that Roan was still out of range and attacked Rean as well. Once again, seeing that Roan was getting close, it decided to retreat. But it was at this moment that the Light Element burst with light, blinding the Leopard.


    Without losing this chance, Rean and Roan shed at its legs. However, just as they were about to hit, the Leopard jumped as high as it could. The strength of its four legs together made it soar! Rean and Roan''s attacked missed, and the Leopardnded 20 or so meters away. However, it was at this moment that Rean, Roan, Opril, and Diakar heard a scream!


    "Ahhh!"


    When they looked in that direction, they noticed that another kid was there as well. Not only that, but the Shadow Leopard had alsonded right beside the kid. It turned out that the Kid was Inna Mka, who sneaked out of the big group to follow them.


    "Fuck!"


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story.

 Chapter 41 - Healing

    <h4>Chapter 41 - Healing</h4>


    The Leopard still hasn''t recovered its vision, so it could only hear the scream at his side.


    Inna Mka might be a genius, but she is still a kid. Also, her cultivation is still far from being able to deal with that Horned Shadow Leopard.??


    The Leopard turned to the direction of the scream and instinctively pounced at it. Inna Mka froze in ce, and her legs simply didn''t move at all. She wasn''t like Rean and Roan, who had adult minds. So Inna couldn''t deal with that situation and was scared out of her mind.


    Opril and Diakar rushed over, but they were even further behind.


    Roan tried to move as fast as he could, but speed wasn''t precisely his fort.


    Rean knew that he was the only one able to arrive there fast enough. But that would require him to overexert himself, forcefully keeping his Light Element over his legs for longer.


    "Fuck it!"


    Light Element instantly gathered on Rean''s two legs, and he burst forward. Just as the Leopard attack was about to hit Inna, Rean appeared in front of her and used his sword to deflect the attack. However, he did that in a wrong position, and his legs gave in right after. The Leopard next ws ended hitting, leaving behind a deep cut on his chest. The attack''s force threw Rean back, making him bump on Inna.


    The Leopard finally recovered his vision partially and saw those two on the ground. But as it was about to attack again, Roan swiftly arrived and shed down. The Leopard was taken by surprise, and the sword cut one of his legs. Diakar had higher cultivation, so he was the second one to arrive.


    The Leopard tried to retaliate, but both Roan and Diakar were not weak. Once Opril arrived as well, its fate was sealed. With one leg missing, blood loss, and three cultivators attacking simultaneously, it didn''t take long for it to breathe itsst.


    The three of them ignored the Leopard''s corpse and immediately rushed to Rean''s side. Inna had only a few bruises on her body while she held Rean.


    Roan looked at the cut on Rean''s chest and narrowed his eyes. Roan is Death, he had seen way too many people dying. Because of that, he knew that Rean''s injury was far from good. Rean was almost losing his consciousness as well.


    But surprisingly, he snorted.


    "Hey, idiot. If you keep bleeding like this, you will die. Use your Light Element to heal your body. Well, if you don''t want to, that''s okay for me. It just means that all the desserts will be mine after you pass away."


    Rean''s expression immediately changed after hearing that.


    "Ke-keep... dreaming!"


    Light Element gathered around the injury of his chest, and it started to heal. Of course, Rean was far from being able topletely heal a wound like that, so the effect quickly disappeared.


    "Again! Keep using it. If you lose control over the Light Element, just try again and keep healing the wound little by little. Make sure to focus deep inside and ignore the outer cut."


    Rean gritted his teeth and did as Roan suggested.


    Sure enough, his wounds started to heal. Every time he lost control, he would take a deep breath and try another time. Rean kept doing it until hepletely ran out of Spiritual Energy in his Dantian. After that, he finally lost consciousness.


    Roan looked at the cut on Rean''s chest and sighed in relief. Rean was at least able to avoid leaving behind a fatal injury. It was still bad, but with Diakar and Opril''s aid, they were able to stop the bleeding entirely as well.


    Not long after, nda appeared in the scene like a ghost. Roan had crushed the Red Bead that he gave them some time ago, but he was quite far and took this long to arrive. His group had noticed Inna Mka''s disappearance, and he sent quite a few warriors to look around. But seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately understood what happened.


    Other warriors soon arrived at the scene as well. nda passed the crying Inna to them and used his Spiritual Energy to check Rean''s condition. But it was at this moment that he heard Roan.


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine. The way the injury is at the moment will not be enough to endanger his life. Once he recovers his consciousness, he will be able to use his Light Element to finish healing his chest."


    nda was surprised to hear that.


    "He can heal himself?"


    Roan nodded.


    "His Light Element stimtes life force, which greatly improves the body''s healing ability."


    Roan then exined everything that happened. And nda was obviously amazed to know that Light Element had this ability.


    "By the way, how did Inna Mka appear here?"


    nda shook his head.


    "She snaked out when all the kids were cleaning the demon beasts bodies. Because they were all concentrated around the corpses, the other warriors didn''t notice that she wasn''t present until a long timeter. As for me, I was far ahead of the group, taking a look at the surroundings to see if any mob wouldn''t be attracted by the smell of blood."


    Roan and nda then nced at crying Inna, who was being dragged back to the leading group.


    "For her to be able to sneak out without any of the warriors noticing was quite impressive."


    nda nodded.


    "Her talents are not only in cultivation, after all. Still, she better be prepared for a very heavy punishment when we go back to the Tribe. When I found out that she had disappeared, my heart almost froze in ce."


    After hearing those words, Roan couldn''t help but send a Spiritual Sense message to nda.


    "Is she really just a Green Aptitude Level kid? It doesn''t matter how I look at it; she is way above Rivio, who has the same aptitude."


    nda grimaced and sighed in the end. First, because he was impressed that Roan can already use Spiritual Sense messages, and second because he noticed Inna''s talent difference easily.


    "With your intelligence, it is not a surprise that you saw that. Make sure to not say spread this information. Inna is, in fact, a Blue Aptitude level kid, far above Rivio in talent. She only loses for you and Rean."


    Roan nodded and didn''t say anything else. He is aware of what could happen with the Tribe if this information is to go out.

 Chapter 42 - Out Of Luck

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Out Of Luck</h4>


    With nda''s help, it didn''t take long for Rean to regain his consciousness. That being said, he immediately started to use his Light Element to slowly heal the injury in his chest. It took him an entire day to finish it, though. When he was finally standing again, it was already thest day of the group hunt.


    Inna Mka looked worried at Rean from a distance, which was quite funny.??


    "Well, what were you thinking to appear in that ce?"


    Inna looked down, ashamed, and murmured.


    "Vice Tribe Leader always let you two do whatever you want, but when it is me, he still refuses. I also lightened up 7 small affinity orbs and have the same green aptitude level, so why is it only the two of you? That is not fair."


    Rean looked at her and sighed. A kid is just a kid, after all. In the end, their reasons are always that simple.


    "You watched our battle before the Leopard attacked you, right?"


    Inna nodded while still looking at the ground.


    "Then you should have noticed that we are a lot stronger than you. We can even fight adult warriors. Can you do that?"


    Inna shook her head this time.


    "There you go. Vice Tribe Leader let us do that because we are strong. Only the strong can do things like that. You are still too weak and need to cultivate a lot to reach our level. When the timees that you are in the Energy Gathering Realm, the Vice Tribe Leader will let you do the same. Understood?"


    Inna begrudgingly nodded.


    "I''m sorry."


    Reanughed and then patted her head. He couldn''t force himself to be that harsh with Inna. After all, his mental age is already 36 years old. Being angry at this kid would bring him nothing in the end. Things like punishment would be applied by ndater.


    "It is good that you understand. Let''s do this way. Once you reach the Spiritual Vision of the Body Transformation Realm, I will let you follow us to fight a little. But you will need to put an extra effort into cultivation."


    Inna''s eyes immediately shined, and she showed a smile as bright as the sun.


    "You said it! You can''t go back on your promise."


    Reanughed inwardly.


    "What are you happy about? You still have Tribe Vice Leader''s punishment awaiting you when we get back. Considering his harsh character, it definitely won''t be anything nice."


    Inna''s smiled disappeared as fast as it came. On her face, fear could be seen now. Still, that only made Reanugh even more.


    Roan looked at him on the sides and saw that he was fine.


    "Stop bullying the kid, and Let''s go. We still have enough time to finish thest two Demon Beasts."


    Rean nodded, and they immediately departed with Opril and Diakar. Of course, they told nda that they would be leaving again. nda didn''t mind since he knows that thest event only happened due to Inna Mka''s actions. Otherwise, those two wouldn''t have had any problem until the end.


    nda then looked at Inna and said with a severe face.


    "If you do that again, I will kill you myself."


    Poor Inna almost pissed her pants.


    nda then looked at the direction that Rean and Roan disappeared.


    ''What a frightening healing ability. Even the Alchemists in the City wouldn''t be able to concoct a pill that efficient. In just one day, a fatal injurypletely disappeared. Not even a scar was left behind. As for Roan, his Darkness Element can destroy life force. It is as frightening as Rean''s Light Element. Juri is right, those two are fated to leave this remote ce one day.''


    nda put his attention back into his group and shouted.


    "Let''s go, we still have onest day in the forest, so let''s make up for the wasted time. Also, Inna Mka, you will have to clean one of the beasts'' bodies alone."


    Inna trembled and almost cried. But looking at nda''s face was more than enough for her to understand that she would have no other choice. Crying would be utterly meaningless in front of that old man.


    Their group quickly departed to continue their hunt.


    On Rean and Roan''s side, they had it quite rxed. It didn''t take more than a few minutes for them to find another demon beast. With Rean and Roan''s teamwork, the battle was finished quickly.


    [Stage One Demon Beasts Killed: 09]


    "Phew... I guess I''m started to understand how to use the sword."


    Roan nodded.


    "You can thank this grandfather any time you want. If not for my teaching and the images that I''m sending to your mind, you wouldn''t be even 1/10 as good as you are at the moment."


    Rean nodded.


    "Sure, we will be back to the Tribe tomorrow. You can have my dessert during the meal at that time."


    Roan felt a chill on his back and immediately took several steps away.


    "Who are you? What did you do to Rean?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Fuck you! I tried to thank you for once, and that is how you react?"


    Roan kept rubbing his arms while looking at Rean. It was as if he was seeing something disgusting.


    "Stay always from me, I don''t want to get infected... Though I will ept your dessert."


    Rean felt like crying but had no tears.


    "Hmph!"


    Diakar and Opril only shook their heads.


    "Those two are beyond any salvation, just ignore them and let''s bring this beast''s body back to the leading group."


    But it was at this moment that Rean felt a presence nearby. Or to be more specific, he felt life force! Not only that, but this life force was way bigger than any other Demon Beast that they killed so far.


    "Diakar, Opril, get away from the corpse, now!"


    The two guards didn''t understand the problem, but seeing how panicked Rean was, they didn''t dare to dy and jumped back as fast as possible. Suddenly...


    Boom!


    The ground caved under the Demon beast''s corpse, and an enormous mouth grabbed it. Seeing that scene made Diakar and Opril''s face go pale. If they had dyed just a second, it would probably be them in that ce.


    "It''s a Scaled Earth Python! Why is it here on the outskirts of the forest? Rean, Roan, retreat!"


    Diakar immediately took out the red bead and crushed it while they ran away. The Earth Python only took two seconds to send the entire beast''s corpse down its throat. It then looked at those four runnings away and immediately gave chase.


    "Don''t stop! That is a Stage Two Demon Beast, we have no chance against it. Only Tribe Vice Leader nda will be able to do so."


    Rean couldn''t help but think.


    ''Just what kind of luck is this?''

 Chapter 43 - Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Exchange</h4>


    nda was with the leading group when suddenly, he rushed out. As soon as Diakar crushed the red bead, he immediately noticed it.


    ''What is happening with those two? There shouldn''t have been another ident.''??


    Back on Rean''s group side, they were not as fast as the Python, it only took it a few seconds to reach their group. It then pounced at Roan, but Diakar, who was beside him, took out his Sword and shed against it. The Sword hit the enemy''s body, but nothing more than a small cut was left behind. Diakar has the highest cultivation, being in the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, but even he couldn''t damage it.


    Fortunately, it was still strong enough to deflect the attack, giving Roan more than sufficient time to dodge. Roan didn''t run after that, though. Instead, he took that chance and shed against the Python''s eyes. Because of the speed of the Python, Roan already understood that running would be meaningless. They need to resist until nda appears.


    The Python closed its eyes, but it wasn''t enough to prevent the cut. Especially since the power of the Darkness Element immediately started to erode the surrounding area. Rean had heard Roan''s call, appearing on the other side in a second. He was nning to hit the other eye as well. However, the Python understood the danger and immediately dodged while swiping its tails against Rean.


    Although Rean used his Sword to block, his body was too small, so he was still sent flying. The only good thing was that he didn''t get injured. The Python didn''t take this group seriously before, but it won''t hold back anymore.


    Roan looked at it and then told everyone.


    "Don''t try to run, we are not as fast as it. Try to stall for time. Attack together, and defend together. nda should be here in any second."


    The Python didn''t waste any time and attacked once more. However, it circled around and went to Rean, whonded further away from Roan, Diakar, and Opril.


    Rean didn''t panic. He waited for the moment that the Python pounced at him and used his Light Element on his legs, dodging the attack in thest second. However, the Python''s tail came once more while still on the air after jumping to avoid the previous attack.


    "Fuck!"


    Bam!


    Although Rean had used Light Element in his arms this time to block the tail with his Sword, he didn''t have a foothold. Thus, Rean was sent rolling in the air, even further away from Roan and the others. Noticing the chance, the Python immediately ran after him.


    Roan and the others were close but would need another second to help Rean. As for Rean, he hasn''tnded yet, so he couldn''t see things clearly. Roan could see that Rean would be swallowed whole if he didn''t arrive there in time, but he couldn''t use the enhancement in his body like Rean.


    [Are you two idiots? Why haven''t you traded Elements through the connection of your bodies yet? Just have Rean send Light Element within the thread and use it on yourself. At the same time, send Dark Element back for the exchange.]


    Sister Orb!


    Rean and Roan didn''t have time to think, so Rean gathered Light Element while Roan did the same thing with Dark Element, quickly making the exchange. This was the first time they tried something like this, but surprisingly, it felt as natural as breathing. Light and Dark Elements passed through the thread in an equal exchange. Two opposites, still, one couldn''t exist without the other, the real meaning of Yin and Yang.


    For a moment, a small part of Rean and Roan''s hairs changed, showing a mix of ck and White colors. Roan ignored this fact and immediately used the Light Element in his legs. He hasn''t tried something like this before, but he had seen Rean enough times.


    For a second, his speed soared, and he was able to reach the side of the Snake''s head just as it was about to swallow Rean. He shed down against the same eye he hit before, leaving behind an even deeper cut. Not only that, but he had used Rean''s Light Element to increase the power of his arms in thest moment too. The Python''s attack direction changed, and Rean finallynded on the ground.


    Rean didn''t waste this chance and did the same thing, shing against the Python''s other eye, who had lost its bnce due to Roan''s attack. Light Element increased the power of his arms while Dark Element was used on the Sword. The enemy had no time to dodge, and its other eye was hit as well. Greater damage while leaving the erosion of the life force effect behind.


    The Python was now blind! Because it couldn''t see anymore, it immediately went berserk, swiping his tail around. Rean and Roan were once again sent flying, but the Python didn''t pursue. Instead, it tried to go underground one more time to escape. It needed time to heal its eyes.


    "Hmph! Since you are already here, why don''t you stay for a while longer?"


    It was at this moment that nda arrived. He grabbed the Snake''s tail and swung it around. The half part of its body that was already underground quickly came out. nda is at the Foundation Establishment Realm, so he and the Python should have simrbat power. But because the Python was blind, it didn''t pose too much of a threat to nda.


    Rean, Roan, Diakar, and Opril also helped on the sidelines. With nda''s Sword piercing through its skull, the Python finally stopped moving. It was dead!


    Seeing its body, nda let out a sigh of relief.


    "It is finally over."


    It was then that he looked at Rean and Roan. He could see their hairs, which are ck and white, slowly turning back to their original colors. Not only that, but he was also close when Rean and Roan used the other''s Element. However, he decided to ask about itter.


    "Just why is there a Stage Two Demon Beast in this ce?"


    Rean''s group shook their heads. They, too, had no idea.


    [Number of Demon beasts Killed: 10]


    [Reward List is Now Open]

 Chapter 44 - Back To The Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 44 - Back To The Tribe</h4>


    Hearing Sister Orb''s voice, Rean and Roan were surprised.


    "It seems like that our contribution was big enough to be considered a kill too. Most likely because it is a Stage Two Demon Beast, so the efforts were equivalent."??


    Rean nodded.


    "However, Sister Orb had spoken normally a few moments ago, why does she need to go back to this machine-like speech right after?"


    Roan didn''t care, though.


    "Anyway, we can take a lookter. For now, this exchange of elements is of greater concern. Did you feel anything blocking you when we did the exchange?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "No, it was very natural, as if it was already part of me."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "Exactly. That means that our connection through that ck and White thread is stronger than I imagined. I guess it will be a lot harder to get rid of it in the future."


    It was then that Rean mentioned.


    "We tried to go to two opposite sides of the Tribe, but the connection was still there. However, the Tribe is just so big. If a chance appears, we should try to move even further away to see if it would impact our souls or bodies in any way."


    Roan pondered a bit.


    "Very well. We can check it another time. For now, let''s help them bring the Python''s body back."


    nda looked at the body and around, but couldn''t find any clue.


    "It came from the ground, and it doesn''t seem like it was lured here. I can only conclude that it was mere coincidence that it appeared in this ce."


    Rean approached it and tried to feel it''s life force.


    "Tribe Vice Leader. I can still feel the presence of Life Energy in its head. So this Python probably has a Demon Core as well."


    nda already knew about Rean''s ability to feel the Life Energy of Demon Cores.


    "That is to be expected. The higher the Stage of the Demon Beast, the greater the chances of a Demon Core appearing. From the Stage Four ahead, all demon beasts have Demon Cores."


    Rean looked close to the Python''s back and pointed out.


    "However, there are also a few signs of Life Force on its rear."


    "What?!"


    nda immediately went there and carefully opened the Python''s body.


    "I see, no wonder it came to outer skirts of the Forest. It is female and pregnant on top of it. It was about toy its eggs, so it needed somewhere safer since it would be in a weakened state after that. I really can''t say if you four are lucky or not."


    Hearing that, Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are those eggs worth anything?"


    nda smiled and nodded.


    "This demon Beast will naturally reach a Stage Two level when it reaches the adult stage. As long as you have the resources and the ways to train it, you might be able to get a powerful helper. So its eggs are worth at least 200 Spirit Stones each, and there are three of them. Not to mention the Demon Core in its head."


    Rean''s group eyes immediately lit up.


    "But! 50% of it is for the Tribe. It was also because of me that we could kill it, so I''m getting half of the remaining value, which is 25%. It leaves 25% for the rest of you."


    Rean and Roan''s expression changed immediately. But they couldn''tin since it was the truth. As much as blinding it was helpful, the fact is that the Python would have escaped had nda not arrived. Rean, Roan, Diakar, and Opril definitely didn''t have the power to stop, much less kill it.


    "Alright, the three eggs will be worth around 600 Spirit Stones. As for the Stage Two Demon Core, it is worth 500 Spirit Stones. In the end, it will give us 1100 Spirit Stones. 550 are the Tribe''s share. 225 are mine, while the other 225 are yours. The four of you can decide how to split it."


    Diakar then stepped forward and said.


    "Opril and I didn''t do much this time. It was also Rean and Roan who blinded it. So we are fine with 30 or so Spirit Stones."


    nda nodded.


    "Very well, so 60 Spirit Stones of your 225 will be given to Diakar and Opril, 30 each. The remaining 165 will be used to pay part of Rean and Roan''s 200 Spirit Stones debt. Very good, the two of you only owe the Tribe another 35 Spirit Stones. Work hard, young ones."


    Rean and Roan wanted to cry but had no tears. After everything that passed through, they weren''t even able to clear their debts. nda didn''t give any leeway to them either. So they could only sulk it.


    "I swear that I will give this darn geezer a good beating when I get into the Foundation Establishment."


    Roan nodded.


    "What a surprise, I also feel the same way as you."


    nda heard that butpletely ignored the two.


    After that, they grabbed the Python''s body and brought it back to the leading group. After seeing the enormous demon beast, all the warriors and kids were shocked. It wasn''t every day that they can see a Stage Two Demon Beast, after all. The group''s hunting immediately stopped, and they took their time cleaning the Python''s body of all its useful parts. Everything that could be used was carefully kept.


    After they finished, nda announced the hunting time''s end, and everyone started to make their way back to the Tribe. After arriving there, Rean, Roan, and nda went to see Juri in his home.


    "I see, so you can use each other''s elements. Well, even if you haven''t told us that, it wasn''t hard to ascertain. After all, even your hair changed when nda saw you using the opposite Element. Still, how did you manage to do that?"


    Rean and Roan shook their heads.


    "You can consider it a link between him and me¡ªa type of connection that the two of us were born with. In fact, we only noticed it during that moment against the Earth Python, so it is also new for us."


    Juri nodded.


    "Anyway, this is a good thing for you. Still, try to not show it around to avoid unnecessary attention. That''s all."


    nda and the twins then bid farewell to Juri and returned their homes.


    Sure enough, that night, Roan mercilessly ate Rean''s dessert without the least bit of remorse, much for Rean''s regret. Subsequently, they returned to their room and immediately entered the Soul Gem dimension. It was time to check the new Reward List.

 Chapter 45 - Destiny Points

    <h4>Chapter 45 - Destiny Points</h4>


    Rean and Roan touched Sister Orb at the same time and sent Spiritual Energy inside. Immediately after, they selected the Reward List option.


    [1- Light and Dark Elements Cultivation Techniques - Free]??


    [2- Ape Bones - 10 Destiny Points]


    [3- Spiritual Energy Absorbtion Upgrade Level 1(Necessary to have Light and Dark Cultivation Techniques) - 100 Destiny Points]


    [Further Rewards will be avable once authority level increases.]


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "What are Destiny Points?"


    [The presence of hosts in this world has changed the natural order of things. Every time the hosts create a great disturbance, they will be rewarded with Destiny Points. The hosts'' final goal is to change the destiny of the two halves of the Universe, merging them together once more.]


    Roan pondered a bit and made another question.


    "What level of disturbance is necessary to generate Destiny Points?"


    [It depends on the scale.]


    "In that case, if we do something that changes the destiny of our Varen Tribe, would it be enough to get Destiny Points?"


    [Yes, but this would be considered the smallest scale change, giving the lowest number of points.]


    It was then that Rean thought about something else.


    "Sister Orb, how many points do we have at the moment?"


    [Zero]


    Rean and Roan nodded at each other.


    "Our presence in the Tribe has definitely changed its destiny to a certain extent, but not enough to get destiny points. We would need to make something more significant."


    Suddenly, Rean''s eyes shined as he looked at Roan.


    "What about the ores? Because of our Ore Mine, our Tribe has a few cksmiths, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "It does, but what do you need them for?"


    Reanughed out loud and continued.


    "Have you forgotten what my job was back on Earth? I was already a 31 years old grown man, after all. Not to mention that I had also finished college."


    Roan pondered a bit and tried to remember the information about Rean''s job before his death.


    "Oh! If I''m not wrong, you were something called metallurgist. Looking at the name, it seems like it has something to do with metals, right?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. Of course, back on Earth, I was nothing more than an average one, but in this world, you could say that I''m the greatest cksmith ever! At first, I wasn''t nning to show my skills before I got older. But considering that we need those Destiny Points, I guess it is worth a try."


    Roan admitted that Rean was right. The Tribe doesn''t even need to sell the equipment made by Rean, just by equipping themselves with it, the Tribe''s overall strength would increase a lot. That should be enough to generate destiny energy.


    "Well, I already taught you swordsmanship, and I will keep doing so in the future. So for now, I will leave this Destiny Points Generation up to you."


    Rean nodded and didn''t mind that answer. Knowing how to use a sword might make things even faster during this process of teaching the Tribe''s cksmiths about Metallurgy''s concepts.


    Having that decided, they went to the next topic, the Cultivation Techniques!


    Rean and Roan didn''t waste anytime and immediately selected the first option. They had been going with nothing until now, and they could see the difference between themselves and the others who had it. It simply wasn''t at the same level at all!


    As soon as they selected it, a stream of information flowed into their minds. Both techniques were almost identical, with only the exception of the Element used for it. Also, there was a unique trait for the techniques. They allowed the cultivator to use the opposite Element to reach a bnce, which greatly improved the cultivation speed.


    Of course, for such thing to work, Rean and Roan would need to work together.


    "Why does everything have to be together? Sister Orb, can''t you give us some individuality?"


    [The techniques were created using the hosts''patibilities. This is the best result. It is still possible to cultivate without the help of the opposite Element, but the speed will drop several times. It might be even slower than the other elemental techniques you got before.]


    Roan nced at Rean and sighed.


    "Forget it. It is for the sake of getting strong. Besides, we just need to send the other''s Element through the ck and White Thread, it is not like we need to stay close to each other. So stopining and be happy that there is at least a cultivation technique for our elements."


    Rean sulked a bit and decided to give up.


    "Anyway, what are those Ape Bones? I don''t think I heard anything about it in this world before."


    [Ape Bones is the first level of upgrade for the bones. The Body Transformation Realm''s Bones Enhancement Stage could be said to be the initial level. It will improve your overall bodily strength. Speed, Endurance, Defence, all of that will reach a higher level than the ordinary cultivators.]


    Roan already expected this something like that.


    "This is a good thing. However, it will take a long time for us to gather that amount of Destiny Points. So let''s just forget it for now."


    Rean then added.


    "As for the third reward, it is pretty much self-exnatory. Sister Orb, how much is the improvement in Spiritual Energy Absorbtion?"


    [Each level increases the absorption rate by 5%.]


    If Rean and Roan were kids, they might haveined about that amount, but they are not. They know that a simple 5% now would make a gigantic difference in the future. The further they go into the path of cultivation, the greater the difference would be.


    "Anyway, let''s first focus on the Ape Bones, we can think about the Spiritual Energy Absorbtionter."


    Roan then got up.


    "Alright, we got everything we needed, let''s go."


    Rean, on the other hand, shook his head.


    "Not yet, there is still one more thing."


    "One more thing?"


    Rean smiled and then patted Sister Orb.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Sister Orb will feel lonely if we don''t tal-cough, cough. I mean, Sister Orb needs someone to help her feed the database. So we need to give a lot of information. Am I right, Sister Orb?"


    Sister Orb then began to roll in circles as if she had been waiting for this.


    ''I guess this is how Sister Orb shows when she is happy.''


    Roan, on the other end, didn''t seem very willing to waste more time here.


    Rean looked at him and spoke through their Soul Connection.


    "Come on, it is also for our own sake. If Sister Orb decides to keep us here, wouldn''t it be useless even if you want to leave? It will be a lot better to get on her good sides, and you know that too. Besides, she did help us back in the forest, so we own her this much."


    Roan sighed and then sat down again. The twins talked with Sister Orb for hours until finally, she sent them out.

 Chapter 46 - Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 46 - Preparations</h4>


    During the next day, Roan stayed in the ss to teach the kids with the other warriors while Rean and nda went to talk with Juri. Roan knows nothing about metallurgy, so his presence there wouldn''t have much of use anyway.


    "So, what is it that you wanted to talk about?"??


    Rean then started to exin.


    "As I told you before, I came from another world. I worked with metals in that world, so I would like to teach the cksmiths in the Tribe how to forge something new."


    nda and Juri looked at each other before asking Rean back.


    "Didn''t you say that you were not a cultivator in your previous world? If it is justmon weapons and armors, we already know how to make them."


    Rean shook his head.


    "You don''t understand. Indeed, that was a world where Spiritual Energy didn''t exist, nor did cultivators and demon beasts. However, it is precisely because we didn''t have them that humans there choose another path. So I can tell that there isn''t a single person who understands metals better than me in this world. Simply put, our methods were hundreds if not thousands of times more advanced than yours."


    "The fact that we didn''t have cultivators led people to use their intelligence. In my world, it means nothing to be strong. It doesn''t matter how much strength your body has, the ones who are at the top of the food chain are those with intelligence."


    "Anyway, even if I exin how my world worked, you two wouldn''t understand very well. I would need several years just to describing the generalmon knowledge of my previous life, and you probably wouldn''t even believe it. Don''t misunderstand me, I''m not trying to be rude. It is just that both worlds'' methods are totally and utterly different from each other. I could be said to be an idiot regarding cultivation as well. You two definitely know a lot more about it than me, that''s what I mean."


    Juri pondered a bit and then nodded.


    "Very well. I will give it a try since we don''t have much to lose. What do you need?"


    Rean smiled after hearing that.


    "At first, I need three cksmiths. Their talents don''t matter since my methods are entirely different from yours. I will need as many samples of metals possible. Since we already have an Ore Mine, I''m sure you also used it to trade for other ore types that we don''t have."


    nda confirmed.


    "Indeed. Our ore mine is for iron, and at its depth, we have some spiritual iron. Of course, it doesn''t have much of a quality."


    "Spiritual Iron?"


    nda nodded.


    "It is Iron Ore that was able to retain some Spiritual Energy. It is a lot sturdier and can make much better weapons. I heard that some high-level cultivation cksmiths can even make Spiritual Equipments with it."


    Rean nodded and didn''t ask any further. As a metallurgist, he would know what to do when he gets it. He even had some ideas on his mind on how to use this so-called spiritual iron.


    "Very well, at first, I will also need coal and limestone."


    "Limestone?"


    Seeing Juri and nda''s puzzled face, Rean could only sigh.


    ''As expected, with anothernguage, other namese with it. It was good that they had iron and coal before, so I learned how they were called here.''


    As mentioned before, thenguage of this world is different, so even iron and coal were called different. Sure enough, limestone would have a different name. Rean pondered a bit and then exined how limestones looked like.


    Juri and nda looked at each other with surprised faces.


    "Is this thing good?"


    Rean immediately nodded.


    "The metal I wish to create here first needs a lot of limestones. It is essential for the entire process."


    nda then pointed at another mountain not too far away from the Tribe. It is even part of the Tribe''s territory as well.


    "Well, there are loads of it there, but since we never had any use for it, we never bothered collecting any."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud. They had iron, and coal was easy to produce, but limestones were what he was most concerned about.


    "Great! You guys simply have no idea that that stone will be a mine of gold for you. But that also brings us to another problem, and a gigantic one at that."


    Juri nodded. He immediately understood what Rean meant.


    "Secrecy. If this new metal that you create is really that strong, we would be a Tribe holding a treasure that we cannot protect. It might even bring cmity to us."


    Rean nodded.


    "So far, all the weapons and armors I saw our and the other tribes using didn''t have this type of metal. I guess it is safe to say that no one knows about it yet. First, I need to try my hand on it and see the results. If it turns out to be practical, I will stop immediately. After all, before going ahead with this n, our Tribe will need a backer and not just any backer. It has to be someone capable of protecting our Tribe even against a force like Hanoi Tribe."


    Juri started to massage the space between his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel a headacheing. Juri doesn''t think that Rean is lying since it wouldn''t bring him anything good. By this point, Juri totally believes that Rean and Roan are definitely not kids, at least not in mind.


    nda couldn''t help butment.


    "The Nari Tribe will be far from enough to do something. In that case, we only have one option, the city lord''s protection. However, they will absolutely ask for the form to create this metal that you are talking about. Once they get it, there won''t be much of a meaning to protect us anymore."


    Juri shook his head.


    "No, there is one more option that would allow us to keep the secret while getting good enough protection."


    nda and Rean immediately looked at him.


    "The Zafa Bank."

 Chapter 47 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 47 - Sess</h4>


    "Zafa Bank?"


    Rean looked at Juri, waiting for him to exin.??


    Juri sighed and then continued.


    "It''s the biggest bank in the country. They have branches everywhere, including Astreg City. Due to its size, even the cultivation sects don''t take them lightly. Still, what they want is profit. By the way, what is the name of the metal that you wish to create?"


    "Steel. But this is just the first one. There will be even more differentbinations in the future. Especially since this world seems to have several different types of ores as well."


    Juri nodded and continued.


    "They would be able to protect our Tribe, but there will also be a need for part of the profit generated from the Steel Metal that you talked about. Also, they don''t just take anything, it has to be something that will create arge amount of revenue. Otherwise, it won''t even be worth the time of their experts."


    Rean pondered a bit and then offered another option.


    "Now that I think about it, it will be better if our Tribe doesn''t get involved. Or to be more precise, not in the open. What about acquiring a workshop in the City? It would be a lot easier to protect due to the City''s rules. Also, since the Tribe wouldn''t be directly connected to it, it should be safer."


    Juri''s eyes narrowed.


    "It is not that it is a bad idea, but that a workshop in the City would be too expensive. First, we would need to see one of those weaponspleted. Not only us but the Zafa bank as well."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s not a problem. Give me just one cksmith this time. Obviously, someone that you trust. He and I will then create a Steel Sword. I will give it to you to test, and then you can make your decision."


    Juri nodded and immediately made the preparations. On the same day, Rean was brought into a workshop of the Tribe. When he arrived there, everything was closed, there were even a few warriors around it, preventing anyone from getting close. Inside, there was only a burly old man preparing the tools.


    nda then introduced him.


    "This is Erkil Tit, the chef cksmith of our Tribe. He is also our most trustworthy member. As long as it is him, you don''t have to be afraid of anything leaking out. Also, he is a Middle Stage Energy Gathering Realm Warrior."


    Rean bowed to the Erkil, but the other part only narrowed his eyes.


    "What is the meaning of this? Did you make all these arrangements just to introduce me to a kid?"


    nda shook his head.


    "During the next 7 days, we need you to follow his orders. I know that you have a lot of questions. But for now, I wish you to ignore his age and just trust what he says. For this, the Tribe will double your amount of Spirit Stones this month."


    Erkil was taken aback by those words. Why would they want such a thing? Other than Rean''s white hair, he couldn''t see anything that could catch his attention.


    "Sigh... I don''t know what Juri is nning. But since this is his orders, I will follow them. However, I don''t need any extra spirit stones. That man only does things for the Tribe, and I''m sure this situation is not different. If I take those Spirit Stones, I wouldn''t be able to sleep at night."


    Rean and nda smiled after hearing that. It was at moments like these that Juri''s reputation came in hand.


    Rean then looked at nda and asked.


    "Are the warriors that I asked ready?"


    nda nodded.


    "I gathered 10 warriors with wind Element Affinity. They are outside waiting for your orders."


    "Great!"


    Rean then looked at the materials around, Iron, Coal, Limestones, and a few other things that were already there for his use. Seeing Rean holding the limestone on his hand, Erkil couldn''t help but ask.


    "What do you need such a stone for? And why so much coal too?"


    Rean smiled at and said.


    "You are about to create history. Just follow my orders, and you will see what those two things are able to do. Tribe Vice Leader nda, call the warriors inside."


    nda nodded, and the warriors quickly came in. But Rean didn''t keep then in the workshop, but behind it. They were here for a reason only, increase the temperature of the fire in the furnace. Fire Element Affinity Warriors would not do since the fire they can create is far from having high enough temperature. Perhaps, only after a few realms would a cultivator be able to do it.


    This also prevented them from seeing the creating process and the material used. These secrets would be known only for Rean, nda, Erkil, Juri, and Roan.


    "Let''s start!"


    Erkil followed Rean''s order, and they began the creation of Steel. At first, Erkil was puzzled about the amount of coal. There shouldn''t be a need for so much of it. But in the end, he was surprised that it was not used to make fire, but in the metal instead. Coal is such a weak ore, so he couldn''t understand what good coulde from it.


    The Limestones were the same thing. However, Rean didn''t offer an exnation. All he said was that he just needed to follow his steps. During the forging process, Erkil finally found out that Rean is in the Energy Gathering Realm, just like himself. That was, without a doubt, the greatest shook he received today.


    Because of how primitive the instations of this workshop were, Rean had to try several times until he found the right bnce. However, as a metallurgist, he could identify where the errors happened every time and correct them in the next attempt.


    Finally, after five days of work, the first te of Steel was forged sessfully. When Erkil tried to put it into the water to cool down faster, Rean immediately stopped him.


    "Are you trying to ruin the metal structure? Here, I especially prepared this hot oil for that."


    Erkil ultimately found out what the oil that had been sitting and heating on the corner was for.


    "Wouldn''t it take longer to cool down?"


    Rean nodded.


    "That exactly what needs to happen. Just trust me and put it inside."


    A few hourster, the Steel waspleted. Rean smiled at Erkil and said.


    "Why don''t you give it a try? I''m sure you know how to test how resistant something you made is."


    Erkil couldn''t help but nod. He was by far the most curious person in the world at the moment.

 Chapter 48 - First Reward

    <h4>Chapter 48 - First Reward</h4>


    Erkil passed the next hour doing all kinds of tests he could think of. By the time he finished, only disbelief could be seen on his face.


    "How is that possible?! How can Coal and Limestones, such weak ores, transform Iron into something so resistant? It makes no sense!"??


    Rean onlyughed out loud. He could exin, but Erkil would have a hard time understanding since it required knowledge aboutpositions of materials. In this world, no one knows what attoms are, so they might even think that you are crazy.


    "You just need to remember the process. Besides, although this first creation was a sess, this is still a wed product. There are several things I need to revise again before the real good stuffes out. So put it away, and let''s restart. We won''t stop until I''m satisfied."


    Erkil was frightened by what he heard.


    "Wait! Are you telling me that it can be even better than this one?"


    Rean nodded.


    "It can. Also, this is just the first product, just wait for the time when I introduce you to other types of alloys. That will really change your view of how metals can be forged."


    This time, Erkil didn''t ask any questions. For him who dedicated decades of his life to forging, this was a dream. As for why Rean knew such things, he already didn''t care about that anymore.


    Rean, too, was having quite some fun. Because of the problem with his Soul back then, his work had never proportioned such a feeling. He couldn''t help to imagine just what kind of changes his Steel would bring.


    By the end of the seventh day, Rean exited the Workshop with Erkil. On the other side of the Workshop, the 10 warriors with Wind Element Affinity left as well. However, they looked a lot more tired than Rean and Erkil. Rean had really made them give their blood during the past seven days.


    On Erkil''s hand, a sword that looked different in appearance of their previous Iron Swords. It was a lot smoother and gave a feeling of sharpness.


    During the creation of this Sword, Rean found out that Spiritual Energy could be used to enhance the final result even more. It was a great surprise that made several other ideas pop on his mind. But first, they needed to show the results of their work.


    nda came to get them and brought the two to Juri''s house once more. In front of Juri, there were two swords, one of the ones used by their Tribe, and the new Steel Sword. Just looking at them, it was already possible to see the difference. The steel sword definitely looked much better than their Iron Sword.


    Seeing that scene, Reanughed and then suggested.


    "Go ahead. Take both swords and strike them against each other. I''m sure you will love the result. Especially since this Steel Sword was made with Spiritual Energy as well. So it should be even stronger than you think. Even its sharpness increased a lot."


    Juri and nda nodded, grabbing one Sword each. They didn''t need to use Spiritual Energy. With their Foundation Establishment Realm, their bodies'' power already surpassed any ordinary person. The two took some distance and attacked each other''s Sword.


    Well, it couldn''t even be considered an attack. That was basically the same as throwing an Iron Hammer against a ss Window, the two simply couldn''t bepared. The Iron sword was shed in half, while the Steel Sword barely got any collision marks. Juri was sure that even if he brought a hundred Iron Swords here, that single Steel word would destroy all of them!


    "Impressive! Even the Sword I bought in the city can''tpare to it. No, they are in twopletely different categories. If this Sword appears in the town, it would inevitably cause an uproar."


    That being said, Juri looked at his Sword and then gritted his teeth.


    "Let''s try again."


    nda was taken aback.


    "But you paid 300 Spirit Stones for this Sword!"


    Juri nodded.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. ording to the cksmith shop, they used Spiritual Kaz to make it. Oh, right!"


    He looked at Rean andmented.


    "Kaz is an Ore that is simr to Iron, but a lot sturdier. The Spiritual Kaz is even more so. I have used this Sword for a long time, and it is indeed a good one. However, I can''t hold this feeling to try out against your Steel Sword. I must know how much stronger your Steel Sword is!"


    Reanughed and nodded.


    "Sure! I''m also curious to see how good a sword made with this Spiritual Kaz is. After all, my Steel Sword was made with nothing more thanmon ores that couldn''t be more ordinary. But first, let me take a look at your Sword."


    Juri nodded and passed it to Rean.


    After making a few simple tests, Rean''s eyes lit up.


    ''Such an incredible metal, and I''ve never seen it before. I wish I had some to work with. I''m sure I could create something several times better than what they did with this Sword.''


    Still, Rean didn''t point it out and simply gave it back to Juri.


    "Alright, you can start now. However, you better be prepared to lose 300 Spirit Stones."


    Juriughed out loud after hearing such ament.


    "No problem at all, I very much wish to lose those Spirit Stones at the moment."


    This time, Juri and nda didn''t only use their physical strengths. The Spiritual Kaz Sword was a lot sturdier, so only with Spiritual Energy involved would Juri be able to bring out its full potential.


    nda also did the same thing and imbued the Steel Sword with Spiritual Energy.


    Juri and nda nodded and each other and immediately attacked.


    Swish!


    The result was as Rean expected precisely. Juri''s Spiritual Kaz Sword was also split in half and waspletely lost. However, Juri couldn''t be happier with the result.


    "Great!"


    Rean, on the other hand, looked at his Steel Sword. An enormous dent was left behind, and there was quite some damage to the structure.


    ''Indeed. There is a limit to what ordinary materials can achieve. Even though my Steel Sword won, it wouldn''t be able to cut through another Spiritual Kaz Sword. It would definitely break apart. At most, both weapons would be destroyed. However, the Steel Sword is already better than a 300 Spirit Stones Sword, so it is a good start.''


    [Congrattions, Host has created Steel. Reward: 15 Destiny Points.]


    [Steel will create profound changes in the world. As time passes, the bigger will be those changes. Further points will be rewarded when the impact of Steel in this world increases.]


    Both Rean and Roan received the same message, and they couldn''t help but faintly smile.

 Chapter 49 - Death Style

    <h4>Chapter 49 - Death Style</h4>


    Having the product necessary, Juri looked at Rean and asked.


    "I will be going to the City tomorrow to rent a workshop. Can Erkil make this kind of Sword on his own?"??


    Rean nodded.


    "By the time you are back, he should be able to reproduce this effect. The rest is up to you whether you can convince the Zafa Bank to help us or not."


    Juri nodded, excited.


    "Very well. First, we will need to make these Steel weapons gain recognition. Once the word spreads, there will be eyes aiming at our product form. But it will be at this moment that I will bring the Zafa Bank in. Whether they want it or not, they will need to recognize this new metal''s value."


    Juri took a deep breath after that.


    "Alright, now we need to discuss your part of the profit. As the creator of this metal, how much you wish?"


    Rean smiled and extended three fingers.


    "30% is more than enough."


    Juri and nda were taken aback.


    "Only 30%? This Sword definitely can be sold for at least 300 Spirit Stones, you know? Not to mention that all the materials are ordinary. Let alone 300 Spirit Stones, even a single Spirit Stone would be more than enough to buy the stuff necessary to create it. You can ask for some more. I won''t mind even if you ask for 50%."


    Rean shook his head.


    "30% is more than enough. This amount of Spirit Stones can be used for cultivation at our current levels without having to care about running out. As for using it to buy other things, I don''t have anything I want at the moment. Besides, don''t forget that the Zafa Back will ask at least 20 to 30% as well. Considering the earnings of the Tribe as a whole, the remaining value of every equipment won''t make that much of a difference."


    Juri couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. As someone who did everything for the Tribe, such words really work well on him.


    "Very well, 30% it is. Make sure to teach Erkil correctly."


    Juri then looked at Erkil and ordered.


    "Erkil, select two trustworthy cksmiths, and have them practice it as well. After I rent a Workshop ande back, I will bring you three to the City straight away for you to start working. If you are worried about your family, I will allow you to bring them as well. But you must not mention a single word about the Steel equipment, understood?"


    Erkil''s eyes shined, and he immediately nodded.


    "Leave it to me, there are two youngsters that I''m quite proud of, they will be perfect for this job. Better than that, they are not married, so they don''t have a family to bring together. I will immediately call them over after we finish here."


    Rean and Juri then discussed a few more things before the group separated. In the and, Juri lost his patience and left for the City while it was still night. The man simply couldn''t sleep at all.


    Rean, Erkil, and his two apprentices then returned to the cksmith Workshop of the Tribe. nda arranged for other Wind Element Affinity warriors to work together with them too. For the next week, Rean would make sure that they remember the entire process of creating Steel.


    ---


    Back on Roan''s side, he and nda continued to teach the kids. Sister Orb said that anything capable of making enormous Tribe changes would be rewarded with Destiny Points. In that case, Roan decided topile his Sword Style into a book before passing it to nda.


    "Pass it to the other warriors who like to use swords. It should help them ovee many obstacles during their practice. If there is any question, you just need to ask meter."


    nda nodded and took a look at the book. Roan had already proved to nda that his sword style is better. But after checking the book, he had to admit that it was a lot more profound than he expected.


    "Impressive. By the way, how do you call this Sword Style?"


    Roan was taken aback by that question.


    "Name? I''ve learned it by myself, so I don''t really have a name for it. Let''s see... Oh well, just call it Death Style."


    nda''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Isn''t it too generic?"


    Roan nced at nda.


    "Who cares? Since I say it is Death Style, then it is Death Style. That''s all."


    nda sighed and just left.


    Roan also changed the fighting sses, adding wooden swords for practice. In fact, he also put other weapons for the kids interested like wooden staffs, daggers, spears, etc. He also asked for those wooden weapons to be made ording to the kids'' sizes, so they were a lot smaller. There wasn''t a single type of weapon that Roan didn''t try before. The only difference is that he had never incorporated Spiritual Energy into them, so he had to change a few things.


    Still, the significant majority of the kids are in the Blood Recement Stage of the Body Transformation Realm. It will take them quite a few years to be able to bring Spiritual Energy out of their bodies. Because of that, he was able to teach them ording to what he knew from his past life. There was no need to use the changes for Spiritual Energy.


    Not too surprisingly, most of the kids selected Swords. Even those who showed interest in the other wooden weapons ended changing them in the end. The only exceptions in the entire group were Rivio, who seemed to like the Spear a lot, and Inna Mka, who preferred the staff.


    Because of that, Roan had to separate a particr time just for those two. He didn''t mind, though. Without Rean around, cultivation was quite slow anyway, so he might as well wait. As much as he doesn''t like it, the difference without using Rean''s Light Element to achieve a bnce between elements is just too high.


    Rivio''s talent for Spear could be said to be good. So it was nice to see his improvement. However, Inna Mka was really a monster. She absorbed everything he taught her about the staff like a sponge. Not only that, but she seemed to have a lot of fun while using it.


    ''No wonder Juri said that the Sects woulde for her if they knew. The difference between her and Rivio is just too great. Be it intelligence, cultivation, or talent with weapons, she is far above him. It''s impressive what the difference of a single aptitude level can do. I wonder just how frightening those Red and Purple Aptitudes are.''


    Just like that, Rean and Roan were kept busy during the entire week.

 Chapter 50 - Juri Left

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Juri Left</h4>


    Juri''s visit to the City took longer than expected, and he only came back ten dayster.


    "Why do you think there are so many Tribes around Astreg City? That''s because there isn''t enough space for everyone there. So as you can imagine, even a small workshop in a not much bustling street was quite expensive. Well, when I say not much bustling, it is onlypared to the main roads. Due to the enormous number of Tribes and the fact that the City is full, even this ce has many people passing by."??


    nda couldn''t help but ask.


    "How much was it to rent the workshop?"


    Juri smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Please don''t ask. Just understand that we won''t be able to keep that ce for more than two months if we don''t sell anything."


    Reanughed, though.


    "Don''t worry, the swords and other weapons will definitely sell. You guys saw it yourselves, my sword was even better than a Spiritual Kaz one."


    Erkil and his two apprentices then stepped forward, and Rean took the opportunity to say.


    "Erkil has already understood how the process works. His two apprentices should be able to do that as well to a certain extent. The only thing is that Erkil will have to be by their side when they are forging it. After all, he has to guarantee quality. Anyway, they are ready to go with you anytime."


    Juri was happy to hear it.


    "Very well. As I said, if you have families that you are worried about, I can let you bring them. Just make sure to keep the Steelwork a secret from them as well."


    Erkil''s two apprentices shook their heads. As Erkil mentioned before, they are not married and have been dedicating their life to cksmith so far. As for Erkil, he would be bringing his wife only.


    "Our kids are already grown-ups and married off, there is no need to bring them together. So I already talked to them. This time, only my wife will being with me."


    Juri didn''tin.


    It was then that Rean spoke.


    "Tribe Leader. I understood your n to make the Steel weapons recognized first. But someone might be faster ande for it earlier. If a high-level cultivator uses their Spiritual Sense, they would be able to check Erkil and his apprentices working with it."


    Juri agreed with Rean.


    "I know. That''s why I have already nned things out. At the moment, no one cares about us, so I''m sure we are safe for the moment. That being said, I will have Erkil and his two apprentices forge quite a few Steel Weapons. After that, I will get rid of all limestone and the majority of the coal, leaving only Iron behind."


    Rean''s eyes lit up.


    "That is indeed a good idea. By forging everything we need before putting any to sell. You will be able to spend a few days without caring about running out of Swords. Even if someonees to spyter, since the cksmiths will not be working anymore, there will be nothing for them to watch. The limestones will be gone, and the remaining coal will only be seen as the way to make fire."


    Juri smiled.


    "Correct. Also, I''m nning to forge a lot of Iron Swords and leave them outside. I will be making demonstrations with the people in the streets. They will be able to select a sword and test it against the Steel Sword to check the results by themselves. There will definitely be those who will want to test their very own weapons against as well."


    Rean had to admit that it was a good idea. Seeing is believing, after all.


    "Anyway. I will be going. nda, you will be in charge of the Tribe in the meantime. If everything goes alright, I should be back in three or four weeks."


    nda nodded.


    "No problem. I already prepared a few warriors to go with you, especially a batch with Wind Element Affinity to help with the forging."


    Juri smiled after hearing that.


    The next day, Juri left with Erkil and the rest.


    As Juri disappeared in the distance, nda couldn''t help but ask Rean.


    "Don''t you want to go with them? You would be able to check their work firsthand."


    Rean shook his head, though.


    "It is only Steel, there is no need for me to check on it. Instead, I will be cultivating for the time being. I haven''t done any training in the past two and a half weeks at all. This world is too different from mine, intelligence can only bring you so far. Without the strength to back it up, I will only be a target in the future with what I have in my head. Besides, mother would definitely be worried sick."


    nda nodded, satisfied. He, too, believes that one''s own strength was the most critical part. Nothing else will matter if you die, and in this world, death is amon urrence.


    "Good, then go back to sses tomorrow. Roan had been teaching the kids with me while you stayed in the workshop, so you need to catch up."


    Rean looked at nda.


    "Considering the amount of Spirit Stones I will get from my Steel Weapons, why should I keep working as a teacher? I will have more than enough to pay thest 35 Spirit Stones to you."


    nda shook his head.


    "It is not about the Spirit Stones anymore. All the kids take you and Roan as their model. If you disappear, wouldn''t it affect their own improvement? How can you be so cold-hearted?"


    Rean''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "You just want someone to do your job, right?"


    nda looked away and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. However, he wasn''t wrong. The kids really looked up to him and Roan. Besides, Rean had to admit that it had already be part of his routine.


    "Sigh... Fine. Since Roan is still there, I might as well continue. It is not like I have Spirit Stones to cultivate anyway."


    ''Not to mention that I had never had the chance to enjoy my school life back on Earth.''


    Rean then went back home to wash. After all, Steelworks in an ancient world isn''t exactly the cleanest type of job.

 Chapter 51 - Aptitude Difference

    <h4>Chapter 51 - Aptitude Difference</h4>


    During the fighting lessons the next day.


    Rean looked at Inna Mka in a corner practicing her Staff while all the other kids practiced against each other.??


    "Why did you leave Mka alone?"


    Roan sighed.


    "I didn''t. It''s just that no one is Inna''s match at all, so the other kids began to be afraid of challenging her."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh.


    "So they are not afraid of just us anymore. Hahahaha!"


    Pow!


    Roan immediately pped Rean''s backhead.


    "Stop with your bullshit and go."


    Rean looked at him, puzzled.


    "Go where?"


    "Isn''t that obvious, Inna Mka will be your opponent. You need practice with your sword, after all."


    Rean, of course, found it weird.


    "Are you thatzy that you can''t even send me the thoughts for training?"


    Roan snorted, though.


    "You only spent a single weak practicing my Death Sword Style. As for Inna Mka, she has been using the Staff for almost three weeks. Considering that both of you knew nothing about your weapons before, she should prove to be a good sparring partner. Trust me, that little girl is a monster. Anyway, stopining and go ahead."


    Rean sighed and then stepped forward. He had already agreed to notin about how Roan taught Sword Skills since their level is obviously different.


    Inna was happy to see that someone finally came to train with her. She really liked the Staff, so she had put a lot of effort into it. Rean also took out one of the wooden swords and prepared himself.


    The fight quickly started, and at first, Rean wasn''t having much difficulty holding against the girl. But as the battle continued, Inna Mka improved with it. Roan had only fought against her with another staff, while the other kids just couldn''tpare to Rean in swordsmanship. Simply put, Inna Mka wasn''t used to fight against swords.


    Rean couldn''t help but find it fun as well. Inna is just a kid, but her potential is in full disy right in front of him.


    Roan, on the other hand, saw their battle with another eye.


    ''As I thought. Rean was only an ordinary man back on Earth, he didn''t really have any talent, and his learning speed was average. But seeing his improvement in the forest and here, it is evident that it isn''t the case anymore. I couldn''t confirm it at first since my skills with weapons can''t go any further at the moment. Still, taking him as an example, I guess both our aptitudes are far above any ordinary kid. It is not just because we have our past memories; our learning capability is just much higher than it was.''


    That was correct. As Inna Mka improved her Staff against Rean, Rean''s Sword Skills also improved to against her. It was just that Rean thought it to be because of Roan''s teaching and not the difference in his talent.


    ''Well, those two still have a very long road ahead of them before they can be called masters with those weapons.''


    In the end, Rean was able to defeat Inna Mka, who couldn''t help but sulk a bit. A kid is a kid, after all. Which kid would feel happy after losing? Thest thing on Mka''s mind was how much she improved. She only cared for the results at the moment.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hahaha! You are already doing great. Still, it is too earlier to fight against me. I only used the same strength as you in this fight. If I had fought you with my Energy Gathering Realm, this battle would have finished in the first exchange."


    Rean wasn''t trying to bully her. He could see her fighting spirit, so he only said those words to make her put even more effort into her training. In fact, Rean had to admit that as long as he keeps his body strength at the same level as Inna, she is really a good sparring partner.


    Roan then came forward.


    "Alright. Inna, you go and continue practicing those movements I told you. Your arms still can''t endure long fights, so you need to train them. Don''t forget to put effort into your cultivation as well. As for Rean, it is time to teach you sword skills as well."


    Rean nodded and stepped on the arena with Roan. The improvement would be a lot better if Roan simply fought against Rean while changing thoughts.


    All the kids gathered around when they saw Rean and Roan. After all, they consider those two as the strongest.


    Still, not too surprisingly, Roanpletely trashed Rean while using a sword. It was to the point that Rean''s entire body was in pain. Sure enough, teaching is one thing, but liking Rean is entirely different. Since Roan had a chance to make him suffer a little, he definitely wouldn''t let it pass.


    "Yo-you! Can''t you hold back a little?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Sure. One week of desserts."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Forget it."


    After they returned home, Rean and Roan entered the Soul Gem Dimension. They came this time to check those Ape Bones that cost 10 Destiny Energy.


    [Ape Bones - 10 Destiny Points.]


    "We ept."


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan''s bodies started to shine. Or to be more precise, their bones did. The two couldn''t help but fall on the ground in pain. During the Body Transformation Realm, Bones Enhancement Stage, the changes to the bones would ur gradually. But this time, it is all happening at once, so there was no helping it.


    Roan and Roan contorted on the ground for thirst minutes before finally stopping. Even after the change finished, they didn''t have any energy to stand anymore.


    "Holy shit! If I knew that it would be this painful, I would have never bought this thing."


    Roan shook his head, though.


    "Stopping spurting nonsense. Compared to the advantages we get, a little pain means nothing much."


    Only one hourter did the Twins gather enough energy to stand up again. As they did, they could feel how much easier it became for them to move their bodies. It simply couldn''tpare to what it was before.


    "Impressive. I would say that our body strength has improved at least 20%. Sister Orb, you said that this Ape Bones could be considered the next level after the Bones Enhancement Stage. Does that mean that the people outside can also train these Ape Bones?"


    [Correct. However,piling an Ape Bones manual would require a high number of Destiny Points and level three Authority Level.]


    "How many Destiny Points would we need?"


    [300]


    "Isn''t it too expensive?"


    [There is an alternative option.]


    Rean and Roan''s eyes lit up.


    [Increasing brotherly affection level.]


    Rean and Roan almost cursed her after hearing that. Of course, they still remember very well how strong Sister Orb is.


    "Cough, cough. There is no need for us to spread such a technique. Let''s leave the others with their own efforts."


    Roan nodded vigorously.


    "Self-improvement is very important. Besides, they don''t need to save the Universe as we do."


    Only at moments like this, would Rean and Roan be of the same mind.

 Chapter 52 - First Test

    <h4>Chapter 52 - First Test</h4>


    After spending some extra time with Sister Orb, Rean and Roan left the Soul Gem Space. Since both of them got free, they decided to put some effort into cultivation. Of course, even together, they will need time to reach the middle stage of the Energy Gathering Realm.


    Things were pretty calm for Rean and Roan. They spent their days between training, cultivating, and helping with the sses. However, things were not like that for Juri and his troupe in Astreg City.??


    When Juri arrived at the City with Erkil and the others, they went straight to the Workshop. Since their Tribe has an Iron Ore Mine, they also brought enough of it this time around. For the next week, Erkil and his apprentices produced one Steel Sword after another. The Workshop would not open for business before enough of those were made. After all, the idea was to not forge a single extra one before getting an agreement with the Zafa Bank.


    Juri asked for Swords only since that is the most used weapon. They could think about something elseter. For now, they had to guarantee a profit.


    Finally, they forged around 100 Iron Swords, a widespread weapon that most ordinary folks used. Those were the ones that would be used by other people to test their Steel Sword.


    One weekter, Erkil got rid of all limestone. He also kept just the necessary Iron Ore and Coal. No one would suspect that Coal was part of the forging process.


    The next day, the Workshop finally opened its doors. At first, no one paid attention to it, but soon, they noticed a curious announcement on its outside wall.


    "A new type of Sword has been created, and we wee everyone to test it. We will allow two lucky customers to check it first hand against Iron Swords. Our new Sword can sh through Iron like butter, and you can feel it yourself. There will be three tries per day, one in the morning, one in the afternoon, and onest at dusk. Please call your friends and see it by yourself."


    The majority ignored it. Some thought that it was false advertising, while others felt that they would provide a Spiritual Sword. If the Spiritual Equipment grade is high enough, it could indeed sh through Iron without much problem.


    However, there would always be those who were curious or just so happen to be passing at the right time.


    "Come,e! Check our new Steel Sword. It is not a Spiritual Equipment but can sh through Iron as if it was one. If you are doubting our words, you cane and test it yourself. Come,e!"


    Slowly, a small group of people gathered in front of the Workshop. It wasn''t that many, but Juri was happy with this amount already. It was evident that the first test wouldn''t attract much attention, but words would spread after they were done with it.


    Juri called the warrior who was making the announcements back and stepped out fo the Workshop.


    "Wee, everyone. I know that you are all busy people, so your time is precious. That being said, I would like to ask for any two volunteers straight away. One will be holding our Steel Sword, while the other will use an Iron Sword. All you have to do is to attack each other''s Swords."


    The people looked at each other, and it didn''t take long for two men to step forward. Both of them were in the Energy Gathering Realm, which was amon sight in the City.


    One of them took the Iron Sword and examined it with his Spiritual Sense to see if it wasn''t fake.


    "Good, it''s amon Iron Sword."


    The other guy took the Steel Sword.


    "Oh, it is lighter than I thought, and the metal seems a lot smoother. Well, I''m only interested in your im, though. So you really don''t mind if we sh the swords against each other with full force, right? I''m not paying anything if it breaks."


    Juri shook his head.


    "This customer has no need to worry. Even if it breaks, our Workshop will definitely not me you. Put your everything into it, I guarantee that the result won''t disappoint."


    The two warriors guys nodded, and they assumed an attack instance. Spiritual Energy started to cover their Swords, which showed that they were really not nning to hold back. Seeing that only made Juri smile, though.


    Suddenly...


    Swish!


    The Iron and Steel swords hit each other. Not too surprisingly, the steel sword really passed through the iron Sword as if it was made of paper. Rean''s Steel was different from the ones on Earth. It used Spiritual Energy in the process, which greatly increased its attack power. Since the person with the Steel Sword also used his Spiritual Energy, it was no wonder that the Iron Sword destroyed.


    Both the guys with the Iron and Steel Swords lost their bnce after that attack. They had prepared themselves for the impact. However, the Steel Sword passed through the Iron one so smoothly that the previous preparation worked against them. When they finally regained bnce, the two looked at the half Iron Sword. As for the other half, it fell on the ground close to the crowd.


    "Woo!"


    Everyone was surprised. It did really sh through Iron, as Juri imed. Suddenly, one person on the crowd shouted.


    "I don''t believe it! How can a Sword that isn''t a Spiritual Equipment sh through Iron that easily? There must be a trick behind it!"


    Everyone nodded subconsciously. That person was right, as far as they know, ordinary materials shouldn''t be able to sh through Iron that efficiently. In their eyes, only a Spiritual Equipment should be able to do such a thing. They couldn''t be med, that is just themon knowledge that they had long since epted.


    However, Juri heard that and justughed out loud.


    "If that is the case, would this customer be willing to use your own sword against our Steel Sword?"

 Chapter 53 - Profit

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Profit</h4>


    The crowd went on uproar again. It was one thing to lose a simple Iron Sword, but they could see that the Sword on the guy''s waist was of much higher quality. Although it wasn''t a Spiritual Equipment, it was definitely much better than an Iron Sword.


    The guy went pale for a second. After all, he paid quite a few Spirit Stones for that Sword on his waist. But seeing the crowd looking at him, he understood that he couldn''t simply step back anymore.??


    "Very well, if you can really sh through my Rakaz Sword, I will apologize. However, I want to take a look at your Steel Sword First. I want to confirm if it really isn''t a Spiritual Equipment."


    Juri took back the Steel Sword from the first guy who tested and passed it over. There wasn''t the least bit of hesitation in his actions. The person who tested the Steel word just now couldn''t help but feel some longing for that weapon, though.


    "Alright, how is it? Can you feel any Spiritual Energy in my Steel Sword?"


    The guy used his Spiritual Sense several times. Still, he really couldn''t see even an iota of Spiritual Energy on it.


    "Hmph! There isn''t any, but it isn''t guaranteed that this Sword can sh through Iron. The trick might have been in the Iron Sword instead."


    Juri didn''t mind.


    "Good. That means you won''tin when we use your Sword for the test, right?"


    The guy gritted his teeth and nodded. There was no turning back now.


    "However, if your Steel Sword can''t sh through my Rakaz Sword, you will have to pay for the damage that it received."


    Juri immediately epted. If this guy knew that even his Spiritual Kaz Sword was shed through, just what kind of face would he show?


    "Great! Is there anyone who is also in the Energy Gathering Realm Middle Stage like this friend here? I would like you to test our Steel Sword."


    Immediately, three hands were raised. It was then that Juri saw that one of them just so happened to be a woman. She was really in the middle stage of the Energy Gathering Realm too. Juri knew that if he selected the woman, the Steel Sword would have an even greater impact on everyone''s eyes. So he didn''t think twice and immediately called her over.


    "This youngdy over there, pleasee here."


    Be it the woman or the guy with the Rakaz Sword, both were taken aback. Neither side thought that Juri would really select a girl. Still, that also showed Juri''s confidence in his Sword.


    The girl joyfully came out and grabbed the Steel Sword. She checked it with her Spiritual Sense and had to admit that it really didn''t have any Spiritual Energy at all.


    "Alright, you two can start anytime you want."


    After this big tumult, the crowd looking at the event increased even more. That, of course, made Juri and the others even more thrilled.


    Thedy and the man also assumed an attack instance and released their Spiritual Energy. Both sides didn''t hold back. As soon as Juri gave the signal, they attacked the other side''s Sword.


    Swish! ng!


    Obviously, the Rakaz Sword was also shed through without a problem. Of course, due to its higher quality, the Steel Sword suffered some damage on its sides. However, it wasn''t anything serious, and the Steel Sword could still be used without a problem. It only needed to be sharpened to eliminate the dent, and it would be good to go.


    As for the Rakaz Sword, that was no more. When the guy saw the other half of his Sword on the ground, he almost cried too. He had paid 70 Spirit Stones on that Sword, after all.


    As for the crowd, they all cheered. It was really an excellent presentation, and the product seemed to be legit. There is no doubt that their Steel Sword name will spread soon enough.


    "Thank you, everyone. This is it for this morning''s test. This afternoon, we will make another demonstration. If you wish, pleasee to see it again. As for those interested in the Steel Sword, you cane inside and select one of the many previously prepared ones. For the people here at the moment, we will give a 10% discount."


    Of course, the majority of the people present were only here to watch the show. They didn''t really want to buy the Sword. Even those who had an interest, most wouldn''t be able to afford such a thing. In the end, only three customers entered the workshop to take a look. Juri wasn''t disappointed, though. The real buyers are still oblivious to this event, but that won''t be for long.


    The girl tried to give the Steel Sword back to Juri, but he shook his head.


    "Since this is the first time showing this Sword to the world, I will make an exception. This youngdy can have it. Just make sure to ask for a cksmith to sharpen it againter. Hahaha!"


    The girl was obviously ecstatic to hear that. Although she is in the middle stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, she was far from being someone rich. It would be quite difficult for her to pay for such a good sword.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Juri nodded and returned to the workshop. That morning, the Varen Tribe''s Steel Workshop sold two Steel Swords. Rean had talked with Juri before, and they decided to set the price at 200 Spirit Stones. Although the Steel Sword was worth more than 300, that was also the price of a Spiritual Equipment. In the end, people would still opt for thetter. There had to be some advantage in buying a standard sword, thus, 200 Spirit Stones. Of course, those two customers only paid 180 each. One mustn''t forget his promises, Juri had dered that he would give a 10% discount to them, and so he did.


    When they left, Erkil, his two apprentices, and Juri looked at the Spirit Stones bewildered. The total cost to make those two Steel Swords definitely didn''t cost more than one Spirit Stone. But then won 360 in a moment. If this wasn''t a profit, then no one would be making a profit in this world.

 Chapter 54 - Blacksmith Clans

    <h4>Chapter 54 - cksmith ns</h4>


    During the afternoon, a few of the previous day people came back with some friends. But the majority were new ones who were passing by. At Dusk, The crow was slightly smaller, but Juri knew that it was due to the time. Nevertheless, his Workshop still conducted the test.


    On the first day, their Workshop sold a total of 5 Steel Swords, which gave then almost 1000 Spirit Stones.??


    The next day, the same thing happened again. Not only that, but someone also thought that to be a trick, just to have his Saber split in half as well. Finally, by the end of the second day, Juri could already feel some interesting eyes on his Workshop. Still, he just smiled and closed the Workshop.


    Rean also received a bird message talking about the profits so far. Since they were still not allied with the Zafa Bank, the money is still entirely for themselves.


    The third day, morning, testing time.


    Juri looked outside and noticed that the crowd was a lot bigger than the previous day. Erkil, who was beside him, grinned after seeing a few of them.


    "There are quite a few cksmiths this time. Probably, they are part of the Big cksmith Workshops of the City."


    Juri nodded.


    "Do you know which ones?"


    Erkil then looked at the symbol on their attires before saying.


    "The Suferia n, Watil n, and Garkan n are between them. Those are the biggest cksmith Workshops in the City. I can also spot a few medium-sized ones and some that I don''t know. But since the big three are here, it means that the information already started to spread. Those are probably just scouts, they shouldn''t do anything in this morning test. However, the afternoon one will probably be very tumulted."


    Juri nodded and then stepped out to conduct the same test as always. When those scouts saw what the new Steel Sword, which wasn''t a Spiritual Equipment, could do, their eyes opened wide. None of them wasted time and rushed back to their own workshops. The prowess of the Steel Sword was just too high.


    In the Suferia n Workshop, the scout was reporting it to the Chief cksmith, Liam Suferia.


    "What? Are you making fun of me? How can a Sword made of ordinary materials possibly cut through Iron than easily?"


    "Master, I know it seems ridiculous, but I''m not lying, this is what really happened there. Their Steel Sword is as strong as a low-level Spiritual Sword. Maybe even stronger. I, your disciple, would never dare to joke around with something like this."


    Liam narrowed his eyes while he looked at his disciple. But in the end, he snorted.


    "That just means they know how to y a good trick. Still, it would be bad for business if others began to believe that such a thing is real."


    Liam then went back into his Workshop and took out a sword. After seeing that, his disciple''s eyes lit up.


    "Master, are you nning to use this Tirakiu Sword to test their Steel one? Isn''t it a little too forceful?"


    Liam justughed.


    "Aren''t they saying that their Steel Sword is just as good as a Spiritual Equipment, but with ordinary materials? This Tirakiu Metal might be a little strong, but it is still not a Spiritual One. If their Sword is that good, then it shouldn''t have a problem against this Sword of mine. Hahaha!"


    In the other Workshops, simr events were ying. Some thought it to be a trick like Liam, others believed that it might be a business chance. Nevertheless, all of them took their own swords out. As long as it wasn''t a Spiritual Equipment, it wouldn''t be unfair.


    During the afternoon, there was an even bigger crowd around. Not only were there the cksmith Workshop representants, but also a few stronger warriors at thete and peak stage of the Energy Gathering Realm too. Rumors spread fast, so they got interested in this Steel Sword, which is cheaper and still has the same power as a Spiritual Equipment.


    Juri stepped forward once more and started his show. He pretended that this was just a regr crowd and acted ordingly.


    "Wee, everyone. Most of you already know about our tests, so I ask two volunteers to test our new Steel Sword. Is there anyone willing to try?"


    "I am."


    Before anyone could talk, a powerful voice spread around the crowd. Erkil, who was watching from inside the Workshop, immediately recognized the guy. Not only him, but the cksmiths around noticed the man''s identity straight away. Erkil then sent a Spiritual Sense message to Juri.


    "That is Marlen Watil, the Chief cksmith of the Watil n. Be careful of him."


    Juri slimed and nodded.


    "Thank you, sir. I need one more volunteer who will be using our Iron Sword. Is there anyone else?"


    "Here."


    Another man stepped forward. Seeing that, the cksmith crowd got even more excited.


    "That is Liam Suferia of the Suferia n. He also came to check it."


    Erkil, of course, immediately told Juri about the man''s identity as well. Juri was surprised that their test would attract two Chief cksmiths at once. However, this is also a good chance.


    Juri then tried to pass him the Iron Sword, but Liam immediately refused.


    "No need. You said that your Steel Sword isparable with a Spiritual Equipment, although it isn''t one. If that is the case, I will use my own Sword to test your own. You don''t mind it, right?"


    Liam then took his own Sword out of the sheath. Immediately, all the cksmiths around noticed what kind of Sword it was.


    "It''s a Tirakiu Metal Sword, Liam is determined to trash this Steel Sword it seems."


    "That''s also good. Tirakiu Metal Sword is good and rare, but it still not at the level of a Spiritual Equipment. There is indeed nothing wrong with him using it."


    Juri looked at that and just smiled.


    "There is absolutely no problem. I just hope this friend won''t charge our Workshop when it breaks."


    Liam snorted and nodded. The price of a Tirakiu Sword was nothing more than pocket change for him. First of all, he doesn''t believe that that Steel Sword could really break his Tirakiu Sword.


    Juri then passed his Steel Sword to Marlen Watil. After grabbing it, Marlen narrowed his eyes.


    ''It''s light. But how did it be this smooth? Also, there really isn''t even an iota of Spiritual Energy inside. They weren''t joking when they said that it was made with ordinary materials.''


    However, it didn''t matter. With Liam and his Tirakiu Sword on the other side, whether this Steel Sword is the real deal or not will soon be found out.


    "Very well, gentleman. You are free to start at any time."

 Chapter 55 - Acknowledgment

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Acknowledgment</h4>


    Surprisingly, both Chief cksmiths were at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Not only that, but they were also far above Juri, being at the Late Stage each. That is to be expected, though. They are from two of the three biggest cksmith ns in the city. It is only right and proper for them to have ess to a lot more resources than Juri and his Varen Tribe.


    Spiritual Energy Started to gather around the Steel and Tirakiu Swords. Right after, each cksmiths'' elements did the same. Marlen''s Spiritual Energy went green while Liam was a bright red. Without any dy, both sides shed through the opponent''s swords without holding back at all. Their intention was to really get the enemy''s sword destroyed.??


    While the people looked nervously at it, Juri and Erkil wereughing inside. For them, the result had long since been decided.


    Sure enough, Liam''s Tirakiu Sword became scrap metal right after. The Steel Sword passed through it easier than it did with Iron Swords. The reason was simple, the level of the ones holding the swords. The power of a weapon is greatly enhanced by the cultivator''s Spiritual Energy. Considering that the Steel Sword was already a lot better, it goes without saying that the attack power difference between them got even higher once Spiritual Energy and Elements were involved.


    In the end, there was barely any mark left on the Steel Sword, while the Tirakiu Sword was shed in half.


    Liam looked at his half Tirakiu Sword and was speechless. He simply couldn''t believe that his sword was broken so easily. The same expression could be seen on Marlen''s face. Until the entire process, his spiritual sense had been on the Steel Sword. So he was absolutely sure that the sword didn''t manifest any Spiritual Energy at all. That meant that the Steel Sword was really made out of ordinary materials.


    Taking a deep breath, Marlen looked at Juri and passed the sword back.


    "This is a fantastic sword."


    Juri received it and nodded.


    "Thank you for thepliment. Our Workshop worked hard for several years to create this thing. It is the fruit of our blood and sweat."


    Obviously, this was a tant lie! Unfortunately, even if Juri tells the truth, no one would believe it to start with. What? It was a 5 years old child who made it? What? Did he reincarnate? Who the hell would fall for that?! Of course, Juri would never tell them the truth to start with. He and Rean just thought about a random story, and that was all. It was not like someone could prove they were lying anyway.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Juri was about to return to the Workshop, Liam came forward and asked.


    "Name your price, my Suferia n is willing to pay for the form to create this metal."


    Hearing that, the Watil and Garkan ns also stepped forward.


    "Friend, don''t listen to him, our Garkan n can definitely offer you a much better deal."


    "Hahaha! Bullshit! This friend here, sell this form to our Watil n. No one else will be able to satisfy you better than us."


    Immediately, the three Chief cksmiths began to argue with each other. They didn''t even give space to the Medium and Small-Sized Workshops to step in. First of all, they wouldn''t be able to offer more than them to start with.


    Suddenly, Juri raised his hand.


    "Those friends should stop fighting. There is no meaning in doing that anyway. Our Workshop has no intention of selling the form to create the Steel Sword to start with."


    All three looked at him, baffled.


    "Do you think that such a small workshop like yours will be able to keep it a secret? Sooner orter, the form will be stolen. This thing is a gold... no, it''s a Spirit Stones mine. If you don''t sell it, you will definitely end up with nothing."


    Juri smiled after hearing that.


    "There is no need for these friends to be worried. I brought a lot of my Tribe warriors to help protect our Workshop. We should be fine for the time being."


    The three looked at the warriors that Juri talked about. But after checking their cultivations with their Spiritual Sense, they thought that this guy was joking.


    "You want to protect it with a bunch of Energy Gathering Realm ants?"


    Juri didn''t mind thement and justughed.


    "It is okay, I''m also a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Also, as long as we are inside the city, thews will protect us."


    This guy is an idiot. That was the first thought that popped in the three Chief cksmiths.


    They tried to convince Juri several more times, but it was to no avail. Juri was adamant about keeping the form for his Steel Metal to himself. In the end, they could only give up and think another way to put their hands on the method to create it.


    Marlen Watil looked at the Steel Sword on Juri''s hand and requested.


    "Since that is the case, I want five Steel Swords. Please prepare them for me.


    Juri''s eyes lit up after hearing that.


    "Sure thing. Pleasee with me to our Workshop and select the ones you like."


    The Suferia and Garkan ns immediately noticed what Marlen wanted to do. They followed, quickly buying another 5 Steel Swords each as well. They weren''t the only ones, though. The Medium and Small Sized cksmith Workshops also bought at least one Steel Sword each. Simply put, they wanted to study these swords to see if they could understand the process to make the Steel Metal.


    Juri and the troupe were obviously ecstatic. In this single day, they sold 53 Steel Swords, which meant 6600 Spirit Stones! Even the entire Tribe Working together would have a hard time to make this amount in a month. Of course, that was because they got the eyes of the cksmith Workshops. After this, the sellings would go down again for a time.


    On the fifth day after the opening, the Varen Workshop had finally sold its 100th sword. The business was booming. But at the same time, things were going bad for the other Workshops. So far... no one was able to discover the process used to make Steel Swords.

 Chapter 56 - I Guess It Is A Profitable Business

    <h4>Chapter 56 - I Guess It Is A Profitable Business</h4>


    In the Garkan n Workshop, Omario Garkan, the n head, was in a rage. Even the Chief cksmith, Jun Garkan, couldn''t understand how the Steel was created at all.


    "What do you mean you can''t find how it was forged? Just cut it in half, see what is inside, do whatever! Or are you telling me that they found a new type of ore?"??


    Jun shook his head.


    "I can''t say, I have never heard about this type of metal before, let alone seen it. Even to cut it in half was as difficult as splitting a Spiritual Sword. Depending on the material, even harder. Still, it wasn''t as I imagined it would be. There were no other metals inside. At first, I thought that some strong metal was hidden under the surface. But I was wrong, the entire Sword was forged with the exact same type of metal."


    Omario couldn''t ept this.


    "Is there really no way to find how it was made without seeing it being forged."


    Jun nodded.


    "At least, not one that our cksmith Shop knows. However, I dare say that the Suferia and Watil ns should be as perplexed as us. I doubt they would have a way to uncover its secrets by simply researching the Steel Swords."


    Omario narrowed his eyes.


    "In that case, we need to find their forging method by ourselves. Send some Foundation Establishment members to that Varen Workshop. Tell them to keep using Spiritual Sense all the time. Sooner orter, they will need to forge more of those Steel Swords. At that time, we will be able to see it first hand."


    Jun nodded and then left.


    In the other two Big cksmith ns, the same type of scene was ying around. In the end, they could only do the same thing as the Garkan n and send some experts out to observe.


    However, two days went by, and no new sword was forged at all. Other than sharpening some weapons that were brought now and then, the cksmiths inside did nothing else. By now, they finally understood that the Varen Workshop had made a lot of Steel Swords before opening their doors. Simply put, they had no need to forge anything at the moment.


    Juri had made Erkil, and his two apprentices forge a total os 300 Steel Swords. After an entire week selling them, they had got rid of 213. That meant they still had another 87 to send away before they start to forge more.


    Ultimately, those ns sent their Foundation Establishment members inside the shop to pretend to take a look. But in fact, they all used their Spiritual Sense to find out how many swords the shop still had avable to sell. Juri noticed the presence of those Spiritual Senses, but he didn''t say anything. There is now saying that one can''t use their Spiritual Sense, after all.


    At some point, they also tried to check all the materials inside the Workshop. But other than coal, iron, and some other standard tools and ores, there was nothing else there. Not to mention that they thought that the iron was there to forge those useless Iron Swords. In the end, they decided to wait for the time their shop sold all the Steel Swords.


    "They still have 87, considering the speed those swords are leaving, it will take them at most three more days to sell everything. Let''s wait and see."


    They were right, the Steel Swords were selling like water in the desert. Who wouldn''t want a weapon as good as a Spiritual Equipment but for a lower price? That result was more than expected. So it definitely wouldn''tst more than three days.


    However, even as the swords were leaving, no one started to forge anything.


    "If they don''t start forging now, they will run out before they can bring more. Could it be that the swords were forged outside and will be brought here? But if that is the case, we just need to follow those whoe to deliver it. That might make things even easier."


    Unfortunately for those observing, after thest Sword was sold, the Varen Workshop... closed! It left them all dumbfounded. There was only a que in the front.


    "The stock has been emptied. Pleasee back another time."


    They kept using their Spiritual Sense to check the Workshop, but no one started to forge a single Sword. If anything, the cksmiths inside were simply having fun while ying some games, that''s all.


    Finally, the cksmith ns lost their patience. They decided that they would break into the Workshop and force them to hand over the Steel Metal form. The three big ns even joined together for the operation. After all, they are inside the city. There arews in this ce. They had to be fast and not leave any clues behind.


    That night, six Foundation Establishment cultivators wearing ck clothes appeared outside the Workshop during the night. The streets were empty, and there was only an asional group of city guards patrolling. They waited for the signal of their other subordinates who were watching those same guards. Once that nk space during the patrols appears, that will be their moment to act.


    Suddenly, the six cultivators heard a whistle. That was the signal they were waiting for. Immediately, a cold light shed on their eyes, and they broke through the backdoor of the Workshop.


    Boom!


    The six men moved like the wind, going straight into the second floor where Juri and the rest were ying. They mmed the door of the second floor and quickly stepped inside. They soon saw Juri, Erkil, Erkil''s two apprentices, and a few Energy Gathering Realm warriors of the Varen Tribe.


    They weren''t nning to stay long. Their target was Erkil and Juri. One of those would definitely know the Steel Metal Form. Three men in ck went ahead to stall the warriors. In contrast, the other three peak Foundation Establishment in their group went after Juri and Erkil. Even if Juri was in the Foundation Establishment too, he is only an Initial Stage one, so he wouldn''t be able to hold for long.


    But it was at this moment that they heard a snort.


    "Hehe. To think that they really came. I guess this is a really profitable business, after all."

 Chapter 57 - Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 57 - Conclusion</h4>


    Suddenly, a powerful Spiritual Energy pressure came down. The moment the men in ck felt it, they all kneeled on the ground. They simply couldn''t resist it at all.


    "What is happening?"? ?


    An old man who was ying with the others then stood up and walked in their direction. Every step he made, the pressure increased. Finally, the men in ck couldn''t even stay on their knees anymore andid down t on the ground. One could also hear the crack of their bones.


    "Who... are... you?!"


    By now, the men in ck already understood that this was all a trap. This Workshop had long since been waiting for them. That old man cultivation was obviously much higher than themselves too. But why would such an expert appear in this ce? If this Workshop had such a background, why would it wait until this moment to show it?


    Juri then stepped forward and bowed to that expert.


    "Senior Fel, thank you for your help. As you can see, even the cksmith ns of the city want our Form, so I can guarantee that our partnership with your Zafa Bank will be profitable for both of us."


    Zafa bank!


    When the men in ck heard this name, they immediately shivered. The Zafa Bank is a titan in their empire. It is so big that even the cultivator sects won''t mess with them easily. They really didn''t expect that the Zafa Bank would step forward to make a partnership with such a small workshop like this one.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, when I saw the results of your Steel Metal, I knew that it would be a great business in the future. Our Zafa Bank has made partnerships with new inventors all over the empire and even other countries. All we care about is one thing. Can it make a profit or not? Your Steel is definitely capable of such a thing."


    Fel then looked at Juri and made a question.


    "Have you applied to the bureau of development already?"


    Juri nodded.


    "Yes. Thanks to the Zafa Bank support, they epted our request. The Steel Metal is now the sole property of our Varen Workshop. If any other cksmith Workshop in the empire decides to make it, they will need to ask our permission first."


    Fel nodded, satisfied.


    The men in ck grimaced. From the very start, they had no fate with the Steel Metal.


    "Now then, what should I do with these ants? Oh well, I will leave it to the city guards. If I kill them here, it will be annoying to clean the floorter."


    The City guards were quickly called over, and the men in ck were taken away. It was also for the interest of the Varen Tribe to not have them killed. After all, it would only generate more hatred against their senders. The cksmith ns will need to lose ayer of skin before taking them out, though.


    Back inside the Varen Workshop, Fel sat on the beside the table again.


    "Tomorrow, the Arrays Master will arrive. He will set up a Spiritual Sense Concealing Array around your Workshop, so you don''t need to be afraid of being robbed of your Form anymore. Anyway, even if they stole it, with your request being epted by the Development Bureau, they wouldn''t be able to sell. So it would be useless anyway. Unless, of course, they move out of the empire, but that is not your or our problems."


    Juri nodded and sat down, as well.


    "Anyway, who was the next one? Quickly make your move."


    Everyone in the Varen Workshop kept ying and drinking happily until the dawn of the next day.


    However, things were not so calm for the cksmith ns. The n leaders had joined hands to get the Steel Metal Form, but all their subordinates had been captured. The City Guards already came to their door, and now they must offer an exnation.


    It wasn''t after an entire day of questions and a considerable amount of spirit stones that they left the City Guards building behind. Following each of the n leaders, were six Foundation Establishment experts. Those were the ones who participated in thest night operations.


    "Damn it! That Juri was obviously ying dumb! No wonder he didn''t sell the Steel Metal Form. With the Zafa Back as their backer, there was really no need for him to be afraid."


    Roggen Watil just sighed.


    "If the Zafa Bank is involved, then there is no doubt that the Bureau of Development already epted their ownership of the Steel Metal as well. Even if we acquire the Form, we won''t be able to sell it. It''s a waste of time. I don''t know about you, but I''m stepping out. This time, the Zafa Bank let us off the hook, but they can totally squash my n if they wish to. Farewell, friends."


    The other two n leaders looked at each other and shook their heads. In the end, neither of them could afford to offend the Zafa n either. They quickly went on their own directions, putting an end to their desires.


    The next morning, the Arrays Master that Fel mentioned arrived. He was under the Zafa Bank''s orders, so he didn''t waste time and made sure to do a perfect job. In just a single day, a Spiritual Sense Cocealing Formation was raised around the Workshop.


    That being said, Erkil and the others immediately gathered more materials and started to forge again. This time, they also forged other weapons to increase the variety. Swords, Sabers, Shields, you name it. They also began to ept orders for specific types.


    The contract with the Zafa Bank was alsopleted. 30% of all profits generated by Steelworks would be for the Zafa Bank, while the Varen Workshop would get 70%. The Zafa Bank would offer the protection at the first stages of development and help to promote the Steelworks in other cities of the empire. But ultimately, the ownership of the Steel Metal was Varen''s.

 Chapter 58 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 58 - Surprise</h4>


    Back in the Varen Tribe, Rean and Roan were not wasting time. During thesest three weeks, their cultivation had been increasing smoothly. By now, they already can feel signs of entering the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm.


    Other than that, the sses continued. Inna Mka got even more proficient in her Staff while Rivio started to show results with his Spear. Rivio was absolutely not Inna''s match, but he was the only one who dared to challenge her other than Rean and Roan.??


    Rean''s Swordsmanship was improving as fast as Inna''s Staff. Considering that he also has an adult mind, his progress was more polished, though. As for Roan, he didn''t really need to practice with weapons at the moment. Only when there was Spiritual Energy involved would he put some thought on it.


    Three days ago, Roan''s manual of Swordsmanship, the Death Style, finally caused a change.


    [Congrattions, hosts. The Varen Tribe''s whole power has increased thanks to the new Sword Style. Hosts are rewarded with 10 Destiny Points. More points will be generated once a few warriors of the Tribe Master the Death Style.]


    Although Rean and Roan were happy to hear that, 10 destiny points wouldn''t have any use at the moment, so they kept their training days.


    Finally, an entire month went by, and Juri returned with the first fruits of their efforts. After calling nda, Rean, and Roan over, he started to give a full exnation of the events in the city.


    "During the first three weeks, we were still not in a partnership with the Zafa bank. That means that we sold the 300 Steel Swords on our own, and didn''t have to share their payments. In total, almost 60 thousand Spirit Stones were earned during that time. After that, we started to forge Steel Equipment again. Also, because of the spread of the Varen Workshop''s name, quite a few customers were waiting for it to be opened."


    "Still, I decided to not mix the Spirit Stones earned before the partnership with the ones acquired after. So I only brought the ones from the first Steel Swords. You know, these 60 thousand Spirit Stones are more than what our entire Tribe can make after three whole months of work in the Mine. We just took three weeks to do such a thing. Rean, are you sure you only want 30%? I really don''t mind offering more. You are helping of Tribe Greatly at the moment."


    Rean shook his head.


    "Just make sure to distribute a good amount to the kids in our ss. 30% is more than enough for Roan and me. Seventeen thousand is truly an amount that we won''t be able to consume anytime soon. Oh, right. Inna Mka is really improving extremely fast, so give her some extra ones. Her blue aptitude is really frightening."


    nda couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Her progress is frightening? What about you two then? Even your cultivation speed is higher than anyone. The only reason Inna is improving faster is that her cultivation is lower than yours. Once she reaches your level, she definitely won''t be able topare."


    Roan shook his head.


    "Our case is too special. Using us as aparison is not the right thing to do."


    Juri nodded and didn''t ask anymore. He then applied 10% of those Spirit Stones in the new ss and had nda taking care of the rest.


    The next day, the entire Tribe went in an uproar. Suddenly, all the payments of Spirit Stones for the warriors and ordinary people increased. Although it wasn''t much since the Tribe has over 10 thousand people, it was still a happy event for everyone.


    Rean and Roan''s sses received the most significant boost. 10% of the 60 thousand Spirit Stones were injected there. Inna Mka''s family was the most shocked to see those spirit stones. After all, she brought home almost 500 of them! Together, nda exined the situation.


    "As you know, she is a Blue Level talent, so the Tribe is investing in her future. Make sure to support her ordingly, and don''t waste the Spirit Stones."


    Her family quickly epted nda''s words. Those Spirit Stones would indeed help her a lot with her path of cultivation. Of course, Inna is still clueless about her real Aptitude Color.


    Rean and Roan returned home with a few big boxes. However, no one knew what was inside. Even the warriors carrying it had no idea. Rean called Diakar and Opril inside and then closed the entire house. Now, only his parents, Roan, and their two protectors were present.


    Turen and Hamarlia couldn''t help but feel puzzled by that situation.


    "Rean, what is happening here? And what are all those boxes?"


    Rean smiled and then kicked one of the boxes open. Immediately, spiritual energy started to flow out due to arge amount of Spirit Stones inside. Seeing that, both their parents and protectors were shocked! They had never seen so many Spirit Stones before.


    But instead of happiness, Turen, the twin''s father, got concerned instead.


    "Rean, Roan, what is the meaning of this? Where did all those Spirit Stonese from?"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Hearing that, Rean and Roan faintly smiled. The people in this room don''t know about their past lives, so they needed someone more influential to rify the things for Diakar, Opril, Turen, and Hamarlia.


    When Hamarlia opened the door, she almost had a fright.


    "Tr-Tribe Leader Juri! Please, quickly,e in!"


    Opril, Diakar, and Turen immediately stood up and bowed to Juri.


    Juri smiled and nodded.


    "I see that you already received the Spirit Stones I gave you."


    Hamarlia and Turen were taken aback.


    "Was is Tribe Leader who gave it to us? How could be there so many?"


    Juriughed and then exined.


    "Don''t worry, this is the correct amount. You just have to understand that Rean and Roan made an enormous contribution to the Tribe, so this is their payment. They also asked me if they could let you use those Spirit Stones, and I agreed. I''m only here to put your minds at ease. Unfortunately, I can''t let them tell you how they helped the Tribe at the moment since it is a secret. I hope you don''t mind."


    Turen and nda wee still shocked by it. But since the one who came was Juri, they could only ept. As long as their children didn''t do anything wrong, then it is okay.


    "Thank you, Tribe Leader. We understand."


    Juri nodded before turning around and leaving.


    Hamarlia, Turen, Diakar, and Opril looked at the twins and didn''t know what to say.


    Rean, on the other hand, justughed.


    "Father, Mother, there is no need to worry too much. Tribe Leader already confirmed that there is no problem, so go ahead and use the Spirit Stones. Diakar and Opril are free to use it too. As our protectors, you need to get strong as well."


    In the end, they could only nod.

 Chapter 59 - Being Too Nice

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Being Too Nice</h4>


    With all those Spirit Stones avable, Rean and Roan had no more obstacles in cultivation. It could be said that the greatest barrier for cultivators in the Tribes is really theck of Spiritual Energy. Even Juri and nda couldn''t use that many Spirit Stones, or else their reserves would dry out.


    With this restriction lifted, Rean and Roan''s cultivation speed exploded. In just one month, they entered the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering realm. Rean convinced his Father to stop working, so both their parents were basically spending their time cultivating now. Of course, both Turen and Hamarlia only have a simple Gray Color aptitude, the lowest one. Even with unlimited Spirit Stones, their cultivation couldn''tpare with the Opril and Diakar, let alone Rean and Roan.??


    The twins used at least a hundred Spirit Stones per day, which others would think unbelievable. In fact, they could use even more. But Sister Orb warned the two.


    [If the cultivation is too fast, it will not be possible to consolidate a proper foundation. You two need to give your bodies and souls time to adapt to the changes in your dantians, so make sure not to use more than a hundred Spirit Stones per day.]


    Sister Orb existed to help them achieve the level necessary to reconnect the two halves of the Universe. Obviously, she wouldn''t permit their cultivation to go astray.


    During the time that Rean and Roan weren''t using Spirit Stones, they would practice other things. Basically, Roan would be teaching Rean, Inna, and Rivio how to use their weapons. Other times Roan would train by himself while using Spiritual Energy in his attacks. Onlyter did Rean find out that Roan was creating his own skills as well.


    "It is not only for me that I''m doing it, but for the two of us."


    Rean felt a chill on his back when he heard that.


    "That''s creepy, please don''t say that."


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "Fuck you! Do you really think I would do that willing? If you are weak and die, I will probably die too. So I have no other choice other than make you strong as well, idiot! I want nothing more than cut your head right now, but I''m doing my best to hold back. Besides, you are the one who got us the Spirit Stones, so it can also be considered a payment."


    Rean let out a sigh of relief.


    "For a second, I thought you wanted to act like brothers for real."


    "You are being the creepy one this time. Shoo, shoo, don''t bother me while I''m in the middle of creating something new."


    Rean curiously watched as Roan moved his sword. Suddenly, he made a sh against the dummy in front of him, and it passed through. For a moment, Rean though that that the dummy was cut in half. But it was then that a sword with a Dark Spiritual Energy passed through it again.


    "This..."


    Rean immediately understood. The first sword was nothing more than an illusion, only the second was real. But that wasn''t all, Rean could feel that what Roan used to make that Illusion was his Light Element!


    Rean quickly concentrated on the ck and White thread and could feel that the Light and Dark elements were in the middle of exchanging sides.


    "His using my light element!"


    Rean then gathered Spiritual Energy on his hand and tried to use Roan''s Dark element. Sure enough, the same way that Roan can use his Light Element, Rean can use Roan''s Dark one.


    It was the first time that Rean noticed that he could do it without having to ask for Roan to do the exchange with him.


    Roan noticed Rean''s shook and then exined.


    "I believe this is the Effect of our Light and Dark Cultivation Techniques. They seemed to have been made with the threads connecting our souls as the base. After we advanced into the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, I noticed that this exchange became constant. Since the Light Element ising anyway, I might as well make good use of it."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Because you didn''t ask. Hahaha!"


    Rean felt like crying but had no tears.


    "Forget it. If I think too much about it, I will only hurt myself. By the way, were you waiting to finish creating this Sword Technique before telling me about this natural exchange?"


    Roan didn''t deny.


    "We are already cultivating doing this exchange willingly, so telling you would make no difference. Since the technique was not ready, I just waited. After all, what good would be there for you to know this anyway?"


    Rean couldn''t help but feel indignant.


    "I might have created an attack technique as well, you know?"


    "Hahahahaha! You? An attack technique? You don''t even know how to use a sword properly, how exactly would you create something while using my Dark Element? First of all, have you created any light-based one? Any at all?"


    Rean sulked but couldn''t answer. That was right. Other than practice the Sword like Roan told him and cultivation, he really hadn''t tried to do anything else. Let alone tried to create a technique using his Light Element.


    Roan, of course,ughed even more at his silence.


    "Hahaha! You are really an idiot. Weapons and attack techniques are my fields. Since I''m already this way, why would you try to copy me and create something simr? Just leave it to me. Your domain should be somewhere else, especially for a Light Element user like you, don''t you think?"


    Rean was taken aback by those words. Indeed,pared to Roan, Rean wasn''t a good fighter. Although he is much better and learns much faster than the majority, he had to admit that it is a waste of time trying to beat Roan in that field. Rean understood that Roan was giving him a hint, and a very obvious one at that.


    "Hehe. You are right, Roan. I''ll leave those attacking techniques up to you, just teach me them for free another time."


    "Yea, yea. Shoo, shoo, go away already."


    With a smile on his face, Rean quickly left Roan alone.


    Roan just chuckled, though.


    ''I''m being too nice for my own good.''

 Chapter 60 - Like The Movies

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Like The Movies</h4>


    Three years passed in a sh. Now, Rean, Roan, and the kids from their sses are already Eight Years old.


    With the Nari Tribe''s alliance and to protect their Tribe and Zafa Bank behind their Workshop, the Tribe as a whole had been having a peaceful life. Juri also made sure to strengthen the rtionship with the nearby Tribes, making them understand that their Tribe has no intention of bing some tyrannical power that will get tributes from them.


    During thesest three years, the Varen Workshop in the City also increased in size. But not to the point where they would be a threat to big cksmith ns. They only forger a specific number of Steel Weapons per month. Once they were done with it, no new equipment woulde out until the next one.


    Juri''s n was very simple, he doesn''t want to catch too much attention. Their Varen Tribe is just too weak at the moment. If they start to expand, maybe others will target their Tribe as well. The Tribe is already doing great with the number of Spirit Stones they are getting at the moment. Once their Tribe gets stronger, only then will Juri think about increasing their Steelworks business.


    Back in the Varen Tribe, Rean and Roan achieved the Peak of the Energy Gathering Realm. The Body Transformation Realm was supposed to be faster than the Energy Gathering one. But with the Spirit Stones, it obviously changed. The difference in aptitudes could also be seen here. Diakar, even with Spirit Stones, achieved the Late Stages while Opril arrived at the Middle. Don''t misunderstand, this is already an impressive improvement for them. Without the Spirit Stones, they had little chance to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm in their life. Still, Rean''s Spirit Stones made such a possibility real.


    Inna Mka was also doing great with her monthly allowance of Spirit Stones. She already entered the Energy Gathering Realm and was would enter the Middle Stage anytime now. As for Rivio, the only Green Color Aptitude, he is getting close to the Energy Gathering Realm.


    Inside the Tribe''s cksmith Workshop, Rean and Erkil were creating something new. Or to be more specific, Rean was giving the orders while Erkil followed them. With the two working together, things were going much faster.


    Rean took a deep breath and gathered his Light Element while looking at the liquid metal in front of him.


    ''Let''s see if this works this time.''


    Light Element and Spiritual Energy seeped into the liquid metal. Gradually the metal started a change until finally, the hot yellow and red color changed a bit into a white hue. Although it was mostly yellow and red, the white shade was still discernable.


    "Sess!"


    Erkil''s eyes also lit up, and the two of them immediately started the next process. By the end of the day, Rean and Erkil exited the Workshop with a new sword in hands. It had a blue color, but at the same time, there was a shade of white over it. This is a Spiritual Sword with Light Element imbued into it. As long as Spiritual Energy is sent to the Sword, it would automatically attract the Light Element in the surroundings.


    "This is your first Spiritual Energy, so you should be proud."


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. I could have created one a long time ago, but it would just be a copy of what the other cksmiths'' workshops did. I didn''t want to waste such good materials like they always do. That''s why I created this Steel Kaz alloy. It follows the same principle of the Steel. However, finding the right material, temperature, and timings for Element and Spiritual Energy took way too long."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''If I had Earth''s precision machines, such a job wouldn''t have taken so long.''


    However, he was still very happy with the result.


    After that, Rean and Erkil met Roan, who was training Inna and Rivio at the moment.


    "Roan, I finished the Sword. Give it a try so that I can make some fixester."


    Roan didn''t mind and grabbed the Sword. All that he knew is that Rean was creating a new type of Spiritual Alloy, nothing else. Once he poured his Spiritual Energy inside, it shined with blue color and white hue over it.


    Everyone looked at that with bright eyes, it was really beautiful. However, Roan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Rean, on the other hand, seemed very happy with that view too.


    "Good, the Light Element is gathering as expected. It can''tpare to what I can do myself, but it is still a great boost. The Kaz Steel Alloy is also absorbing the Spiritual Energy with a higher rate than the normal Kaz Metal Swords. Let''s see... How should I name it?"


    Roan snorted and said.


    "Name your ass! Isn''t this thing identical to a Light Saber? I wonder if it will make that ''vromm'' sound like the movies when I handle it."


    Rean almost fainted!


    "Light Saber? Fuck you! They don''t look anything alike! Where have you seen a Light Saber with a Cross Guard? This is obviously a sword! Even the shape is different!"


    Suddenly, Roan shed the air with the new ''sword.''


    *Vromm*


    Hearing that extremely familiar sound, Roan nced at Rean.


    "What were you saying?"


    Rean fell on the ground, almost crying already. Where did this ''vromm'' sounde from? This is all a coincidence, alright?!


    Roan then used his Spiritual Energy and made the Sword float a little. Although he could not make it float more than a few centimeters away from his body, that was enough for what he intended to do.


    "Hey, look, I''m using the ''force.'' I should be qualified to be a Jedi already."


    Rean finally vomited blood!


    At the same time, Erkil, Inna, and Rivio looked at those two with puzzled faces.


    ''Just what the hell are they talking about?''


    A few minutester, Rean finally recovered a little from his saddened state.


    "Forget it, can you give it a test already?"


    Roan nodded, but it was then that a question appeared in his mind.


    "Hey, if this Sword is gathering Light Element, wouldn''t it heal the cut that I leave behind in the enemy?"


    After hearing that question, Rean''s mood finally improved.


    "Hehe. Do you think so?"


    ---


    Author''s note: Consider leaving a few power stones to help. ;)

 Chapter 61 - New Sword

    <h4>Chapter 61 - New Sword</h4>


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that.


    "Is there some trick behind this thing?"??


    Rean nodded.


    "Try it out, and you will understand."


    Roan nodded before they all went to the training field, where you could find a few dummies. But this was not the target. The target was one of the savage boars that the warriors usually captured in the forest''s outskirts. Rean had prepared this one especially for it. Roan then assumed an instance and raised his Sword. With everything ready, Spiritual Energy began to gather around it. At the same time, Light Element was drawn from the surroundings. Lastly, Roan also gathered his own Dark Element.


    After so long, Rean and Roan could already use the other''s elements together, so it wasn''t hard for Roan to achieve a bnce between dark and light.


    Suddenly, Roan shed down, and what was assumed to be just a single Sword seemed to be three! This skill was supposed to be made of Dark Element alone, but the Light Element gathered automatically due to the Sword Properties. Since that was the case, Roan didn''t hold back and used Rean''s Light Element as well.


    ''Death Style, Third Instance, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Of course, Roan wouldn''t waste his time saying such long names before an attack. It only appeared for a moment in his mind.


    There were really three swords, but two were made of Spiritual Energy and Elements. Although the two fake ones only had 70% of the real one''s attack power, the point is that the enemy wouldn''t be able to tell which one of the three was real. Not to mention, even at 70%, the two fake were still very strong.


    The attack hit the Boar in three different points. However, Roan didn''t aim to kill the Boar, just to make a few cuts around. The attack seeded, and the Boar screamed in pain. But no one paid attention to it, what they looked at was to see if the injuries would start to recover due to the Light Element or not.


    However, Roan immediately stopped them.


    "There is no need to look, the injuries on it will not recover. There is no Light Element left to make it happens."


    After saying that, Roan narrowed his eyes while looking at the Boar''s cuts. They were a lot deeper than he intended to do.


    "Rean, you made the Light Element condense so that it would be gone during the attack, am I right? That''s why my attack power increased for a second. Because of that, the Boar received even more damage than I intended."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Correct! What happens when you gather light into a single point? That was the principle behind this Sword. That''s also why I love Spiritual Energy and those Spiritual Ores. They allow me to do things that no metallurgist could ever dream about back on Earth."


    Erkil heard that and got puzzled.


    "Earth? Metallurgist? What you mean?"


    Rean smiled and just shook his head.


    "Forget it, this is something between Roan and me. Even if I exined, it would be of no use for you."


    As for Inna Mka and Rivio, they simply didn''t care about what Rean said. Their minds were still back during the time Roan used the three shes.


    "So cool!"


    Inna agreed.


    "Yes, really amazing! Roan, would I be able to do something like that with my staff?"


    Rivio didn''t lose this chance either.


    "Me too, me too! I use a spear, so I should be able to do something simr, right? Right?!"


    Roan snorted, though.


    "Keep dreaming! Rivio isn''t in the Energy Gathering Realm yet, so how do you expect to release your body''s spiritual energy? As for you, Inna. Your control over the Spiritual Energy is still toocking. Besides, your staff is a lot longer than a sword, so you would need a lot more Spiritual Energy too. Even I would have some difficulty in pulling this trick with a staff, let alone you."


    Inna and Rivio immediately started to sulk. One must not forget that they are 8 years old kids. Logic isn''t exactly very useful with them. Rean, on the other hand, justughed. It was funny to see those two brats dreaming just to have Roan waking them up mercilessly.


    In fact, thanks to the link between the twins, Rean could already use the same technique as Roan. It''s just that he wasn''t as proficient.


    "Anyway, stop pretending to be some caring senior. How was the Sword?"


    Roan nodded and began to exin his thoughts. He took it very seriously, and so did Rean. By the end, Rean took the Sword back and returned to the cksmith Shop to make a few modifications with Erkil.


    A few dayster, it would be another ss hunt day. But this time, Rean and Roan didn''t join by following the main group on the sides. They decided to take apletely different route. Not only that. To avoid catching attention, the twins left two days earlier without anyone noticing. Also, other than the two of them, no one else knew where they were going.


    nda and Juri were against it at first, but Rean and Roan were adamant. Besides, considering their strength at the Peak of the Energy Gathering Realm, there aren''t really many beasts that can do something to them. There is also the fact that nda fought against Roan in a private space before... and Roan won! Although it was a close call, it was still a battle at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Roan could jump a Realm to fight!


    Rean also tried to fight nda. But in the end, he isn''t Roan. Although Rean''s power is simr to his ''brother,'' he can''t use it as well as him. Of course, Rean''s attack power could still be considered as someone in the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Other than Diakar and Opril, Rean''s team got onest member. This time around, they were bringing Inna Mka together. This girl was already too far from the other kids, so her progress would only be dyed with the other group. Mka, of course, was as happy as she could be. After all, rarely had Rean and Roan allowed her to follow them.


    Just like that, this team of five entered the opposite demon beast forest.

 Chapter 62 - Jiran Forest

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Jiran Forest</h4>


    Diakar and Opril still didn''t know exactly where they are going. They asked Rean and Roan, but neither one of them answered. Still, once they got far enough from the Tribe, Diakar finally decided to ask it again.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to tell where we are going this time, right?"??


    Rean looked at him before looking behind. They were indeed quite far from the Tribe, so it shouldn''t be a problem now.


    "We are going to Jiran Forest instead."


    Diakar and Opril were taken aback.


    "This... why would we go there?"


    The Jiran Forest was much further awaypared to the one their Tribe usually used to hunt. Not only that, but higher-level Demon Beasts could be easily found there too. Typically, only those at the Foundation Establishment would train in that ce, but they have none. Diakar is in the Late Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm while Opril in the Middle Stage, so they were obviously worried about this decision.


    Seeing that, Reanughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! Open the boxes I prepared."


    Diakar and Opril looked at that box they had been carrying until now. Rean asked them to bring it over but not open in the Tribe, so they had been curious about it. They did as Rean said and opened it. Before them, four Swords appeared, and they were all the same. Diakar and Opril only had to look once to understand that those Swords were all Spiritual Equipments!


    "This..."


    Roan didn''t ask and immediately grabbed one. Those are precisely the same as the one Rean had him test a few days ago. Steel Kaz Swords capable of gathering Light Element from the surroundings. Roan then handled it a bit and used some Spiritual Energy as well.


    "It seems like you fixed the parts I told you."


    Rean nodded.


    "Of course. Who do you think I am? I even made more fo them! They are the pinnacle of the Spiritual Swords. Well, as far as the low-level Spiritual Equipments are concerned, that is."


    Diakar and Opril eyes shined, and they immediately took one each. After putting Spiritual Energy inside and handling them, they could totally tell just how good they are.


    "Are they for us?"


    Rean nodded.


    "You have been serving the two of us for so long already, so this is a little gift. Since I was already making one, I might as well make six."


    "Six?"


    Rean nodded.


    "I passed one to nda and Juri each. Considering the level of Spiritual Equipments that I''ve seen so far, these Swords should be much better. They should be able to fight those a stage higher than them without any issues and have the advantage. If I''m not wrong, those two can even put up a fight against a Late-Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator now."


    Diakar and Opril were surprised to know that these Swords were so powerful. But Roan didn''t find it strange at all. Juri had let him test other Spiritual Sword before from another source. However, after he tested Rean''s Sword too, he knew that they were simply not at the same level.


    "With those Swords and Roan and my strength, we can also fight and kill Stage Two Demon Beasts, so you don''t need to worry.


    But there was one person in their group who seemed to be sulking at the moment. Obviously, it was the 8 years old Inna Mka, who didn''t get anything.


    "What about me? I want one too!"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh after seeing her expression. He patted Mka''s head and nodded.


    "Of course, I prepared something for you too."


    The box was muchrger than it should be if it was only carrying swords. From the bottom, Rean took out a Staff that was slightly bigger than the wooden one Inna Mka usually used. Inna''s eyes immediately brightened, and she grabbed it as if it was her treasure.


    "Thank you!"


    She immediately started to y with the new one. However...


    "It is too heavy."


    Roan then exined.


    "It is not. I was the one who asked Rean to make it like this. With your Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, the wooden staves couldn''t properly show your power anymore. How many have you broken already while training, uh? The weight and length are perfect for you, considering your body stature."


    Rean nodded.


    "This is also a Spiritual Staff, so it will be a lot stronger once you put Spiritual Energy. Also, I used a differentbination of metals to make a malleable alloy. I found out a Spiritual Ore called Rafrit that was just perfect for the job."


    Inna Mka then poured her Spiritual Energy inside, and sure enough, the Staff became a lot easier to handle. Not to mention that it was a lot stronger now.


    "With that Staff, she should be able to fight a middle stage or even ate-stage cultivator. Their own weapons would probably break apart if they hit each other full force."


    However...


    Boom!


    Inna Mka hit the ground with her new Staff using her full might. A small crater instantly opened, and the ground trembled. Rean and the others were surprised to see such strength. She wasn''t that strong a few days ago.


    "Inna, did you breakthrough?"


    The little girl looked back at them and showed a proud expression.


    "Hmph! I''m not slow. I reached the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm yesterday!"


    Rean and Roan nodded. No wonder herst strike carried so much Spiritual Energy. That was also a pleasant surprise in the end.


    Their group then left the boxes behind and kept making their way to Jiran Forest. Because of the distance, they would take at least two days to arrive. Diakar and Opril aren''t as strong as Rean and Roan anymore. But they were still adults. So that prevented a lot of problems. After all, if the three ''kids'' were walking alone, it would definitely catch everyone''s attention.


    Close to the Outskirts of the Jiran Forest, there were a few small Tribes where they could prepare. Those tribes were used to receive warriors who wanted to train there, so they weed everyone and got quite a few Spirit Stones like that.


    No one paid attention to Ran''s group when they arrived. Rean had made Sword sheets that looked very ordinary, which entirely concealed the Spiritual Swords. Mka also had her Staff covered with some clothes on her back, so no one thought it weird either.


    However, there are always those who don''t have good intentions to start with. Robbers weremonce in ces like these where so many cultivators gathered. They would follow them into the Forest and take everything they had with higher numbers.


    Rean''s group ended being marked by one of these groups.


    As they looked at Rean and the others, one of them asked their small group leader.


    "How is it?"


    "The two adults seem to be in the Middle and Late stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. They also seem to be carrying a good amount of Spirit Stones. It shouldn''t be much of a problem to take everything from them."


    The other members'' eyes lit up. From that point, they always had someone following them around.


    Rean''s team then stayed in the Tribe for the night, leaving when dawn came the next morning. Sure enough, the group of robbers followed them from a distance.


    Roan looked at the corner of his eyes, and faintly smiled. From the very start, he knew that they were being observed. How many types of assassinations had ''Death'' seen in his previous life? Such tricks were simply useless against him.

 Chapter 63 - Overpowered

    <h4>Chapter 63 - Overpowered</h4>


    As Rean''s Team advanced, the deeper they got into the Forest. At first, the bandits found it weird that those guys were bringing the kids to such a ce. But in the end, that wasn''t their problem. If anything, it should be easier to deal with the two adults by making the kids hostage.


    Roan then sent a Spiritual Sense message to everyone, including Mka.


    "They are still following us. Inna, they will probably target us because they think we are weak. Don''t forget, you should not hold back. They want to rob your Staff, so give them a good beating."


    Inna showed an angry expression. She had just got that Staff from Rean a few days ago, so how could she let someone steal it from here?


    Rean, Diakar, and Opril also had their guards high. Still, they pretended to not know anything and kept walking forward.


    Suddenly, they found a Stage One Demon Beast. Seeing their group, it didn''t waste time and immediately attacked.


    Roan faintly smiled, though.


    ''It''s here.''


    Diakar went forward to block the beast while Opril stayed with Rean and the others. Roan was very clear about his n. Once they found a demon beast, Diakar would step forward to deal with it. Seeing the protection around the kids getting smaller, the bandits would probably take this chance.


    Sure enough, as soon as Diakar started to fight the demon beast in front, the bandits rushed out of their hiding ces and attacked Rean and his Group.


    "Rean, there are six of them. Three of them are going to Opril while there is one for me, you, and Mka. Let''s get rid of the two in front of us straight away."


    Rean nodded.


    Mka took her Staff out of the clothes and got ready too. The bandits'' fatal mistake was to think that the kids weren''t anything to be concerned about. They were utterly looking down on them.


    Rean and Roan raised their Sword at the same time. Spiritual Energy started to gather on them, and Light Element was drawn from the surroundings. The two also exchanged Dark and Light Element through the connection, and their hairs once again changed color. The two bandits moving against Rean and Roan were taken aback. It was evident that those two were in the Energy Gathering Realm, just like them.


    However, because the two were still kids, they didn''t back up. The only difference is that they changed their n. At first, they intended to capture Rean and Roan, but with the strength that they were showing, such a thing would be too risky. That being said, they also attacked to kill.


    The twins smiled. Just as the two reached each other, they struck.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Dark and Light Element came shing down¡ªa total of three swords against each of the bandits. The enemies couldn''t tell which was real or fake. They tried to defend, but their own weapons could only block one of the Swords. Rean''s opponent was lucky and tried to block the real one. However, it was meaningless. A sh came from the nk and another aimed at his head. As for the Real Sword that was about to be blocked... it passed shed through the bandit''s weapon as if it was made of paper!


    In a moment, Rean''s opponent''s head was pierced through, his waist was almost shed in half, and the Real Sword cut through the opponent''s heart.


    Roan''s opponent became an even more gruesome view. The guy was literally cut in three parts together with his weapon. Roan didn''t show any mercy at all! Rean and Roan''s opponents died as fast as they arrived. It couldn''t be helped, though. They were just in the Initial Stage of the energy Gathering Realm. Even without the Spiritual Swords, the results would still be the same.


    Boom! Shatter!


    Beside Rean and Roan, Mka just destroyed her enemy''s weapon. Taking that chance and the enemy''s surprise, she hit his head. The guy was sent flying and crashed against a tree. He immediately lost consciousness, it was hard to tell if he was dead or alive. If Mka hadn''t held herself back, his head would have burst apart instead.


    Roan, of course, got angry after seeing it. He told her to not hold back, so he will definitely scold her after this is over.


    The other three bandits had barely started to suppress Opril when they noticed that half of their team was already out. They couldn''t help but feel frightened by that vision. It was evident that they had hit a Steel Wall. They immediately stopped their assault on Opril and began to run.


    "Retreat!"


    Roan snorted when he saw that.


    "Since you already came, why don''t we y a little more?"


    Using Rean''s Light Element on his legs, Roan shot forward like a cannonball. He was simply much faster than the bandits. Even their leader, a guy at the peak of the Energy Gathering Realm, palled inparison.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Using his speed, Roan thrust his Sword forward three times. Spiritual Energy with Dark and Light Elements shot forward as if they were arrows. Two of them pierced right through the two weaker bandits'' hearts, killing them on the spot. Only the leader managed to barely turn his body and parry the Sword Energy, making it hit his left shoulder instead.


    The pressure of the Ster Piercer made him stumble. He fell on the ground and rolled for quite a few meters too. Just as he was about to get up, a sword appeared on his throat. Cold sweat appeared on his head, and he didn''t dare to move. Right in front of him, Roan showed a disdainful smile. It was evident that his group didn''t have a chance against them from the very start.


    Rean, Opril, Mka, and Diakar quickly arrived as well,pletely surrounding this guy.


    Diakar already got rid of the Demon Beast. It was only a Stage one. Not to mention that he now had a Spiritual Sword, so it was an easy job.


    "Now, then, how should we deal with you?"

 Chapter 64 - Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 64 - Kill Him</h4>


    "I... can give you everything I have with me."


    In the bandit leader''s eyes, Roan wasn''t a kid anymore, but a demon instead. Well... he isn''t far from the truth.??


    Roan just snorted after hearing that, though.


    "If I want what you have, I could simply kill you here and take it from your body. At least, I will take the things from your friends'' bodies for sure."


    Roan then looked at Inna Mka.


    "Come here."


    Mka got close while looked at the bandit.


    After that, Roan pointed at the bandit''s head and spoke.


    "I want you to use your staff to break his head."


    Inna was taken aback, and so was Rean and the others. However, Roan continued to talk.


    "You had the chance to kill your enemy, but you held yourself back. Now he ins unconscious there under that tree. To make up for it, you will kill this one."


    Diakar tried to intervene.


    "Roan, this is a little..."


    "Shut up!"


    Roan stopped him from continuing.


    "What would have happened if we lost? We would all be dead. When the bandits noticed that we were not just kids, they changed their instance and attacked to kill. Fortunately, we are a lot stronger than them, so things ended well. However, what would happen if Mka''s opponent had simr strength to her? One was going for the kill while the other is trying not to. I don''t need to tell you what the results would be, do I?"


    Diakar and Opril sighed. As hard as it was to admit, they knew that Roan was right. Showing kindness in a situation like that will not only bring your death but the death of yourpanions too.


    Mka looked nervous at the bandit in front of her.


    "If you don''t do that, we are going back to the Tribe straight away. After today, there will be no need for you to follow us anymore, either. Remember, I''m doing it for your own good."


    The bandit knew that the moment he moved a single muscle, Roan''s sword would cut through his throat, so he would be dead even faster. In the end, he could only look as Mka raised her Staff. However, everyone could see how her hands were trembling. She is an 8 years old kid and a girl at that. So she obviously had difficulty doing it. One could even see the tears umting under her eyes. Of course, Roan didn''t care one bit.


    Suddenly...


    Pa!


    Someone was hit, but it wasn''t the bandit. Instead, it was Rean who pped the back of Roan''s head.


    "Stop your Bullshit. Forcing Mka to do such a thing will only create trauma for her."


    Roan looked at Rean as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    "Bullshit your ass! So what if shees across a simr situation again? Worse than that, what if her enemy has the samebat power, or is even stronger? She will be only courting death."


    Rean chuckled.


    "No one wants to court you."


    Roan almost vomited blood after hearing that. Who said that I want to be courted?


    Rean then held Inna''s hands and lowered her Staff. While he patted her head, Rean spoke.


    "When the timees, she will know what to do. You need to have a little more confidence in your friends. Besides, Mka is too young, there is no need for her to learn such things now. Give her some extra time."


    Diakar and Opril looked at each other.


    ''Aren''t the two of you at the same age as her?''


    Of course, they didn''t say that loud.


    Roan''s expression was dark. Nevertheless, Rean didn''t care one bit. He doesn''t even like Roan to start with, so why would he care about how he feels?


    In the end, seeing Mka''s tears and Rean''s adamant stance, Roan finally gave up.


    "Tch..."


    Bam!


    With a kick, Roan sent that bandit leader flying.


    "Count yourself lucky. You better not let me see you again. Also, take that dead weight under the tree with you."


    The bandit leader had just fallen close to hispanion, who was still alive. He obviously didn''t ask anything and immediately grabbed the guy before running away. He couldn''t even care about the injury in his shoulder anymore.


    Roan then looked at Rean and added.


    "Well, since that is the case, let''s hope you are right."


    Reanughed beforementing.


    "You took it better than I thought."


    Roan just shrugged his shoulders and spreading his arms.


    "I simply don''t care. If something happenster, it won''t be my fault, so that is fine."


    Rean nodded and just as he turned around.


    Bam!


    He was sent flying by a kick just like the bandit leader did.


    "Yo-you! Didn''t you say that you didn''t care?"


    Roan confirmed Rean''s words.


    "And I don''t, but it doesn''t change the fact of you pped the back of my head. This is retribution."


    Mka couldn''t help butugh, seeing that. Even her sadness was swept as quick as it came. In fact, Diakar and Opril were holding back to notugh as well.


    "Hmph!"


    Rean got a few cuts because of the kick, but he quickly healed with his Light Element.


    Ignoring Rean, Roan looked at Mka before saying.


    "During your fight, I noticed that your Spiritual Energy was in disarray. That is a sign of a shaky foundation. If you continue cultivating this fast, your foundation will get damaged in the future."


    Roan then pointed at her dantian and continued.


    "From now, you are forbidden from cultivating. You will spend time training and getting used to your power. I don''t want to hear that you had a breakthrough for the next year, at the very least, understood?"


    Mka, of course, immediately sulked.


    "I don''t wanna! If I wait one year, I will never catch up with you two."


    Paw!


    Roan knocked her head after hearing that.


    "Noining! You will never pass us with a shaky foundation to start with. The worse your foundation gets, the slower your cultivation will be. If you really want to catch up with us in the future, you must follow my words."


    Rean patted Mka''s head but still agreed with Roan.


    "He is right. If you want to be a strong female warrior of the Tribe, you must do as Roan ordered. If you don''t, I will take my Staff back."


    Mka quickly embraced her Staff as if her life depended on it.


    "Alright, alright! No taking back, I will properly train and not cultivate."


    Diakar, Opril, and the twinsughed out loud after that. She''s really a kid indeed.

 Chapter 65 - Side Effect

    <h4>Chapter 65 - Side Effect</h4>


    As nned before, they moved deeper into the Forest. Now and then, they would find a Stage One Demon Beast, which Mka would be responsible for dealing with. After walking for a day, Rean took a map from his bag to check.


    "We should have left the outskirts and entered the inner region. From now on, we might find a few Stage Two Demon Beasts."??


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice appeared in their minds.


    [New Mission Avable: Acquire an Azure Spiritual Flower from the Azure Hyenas'' territory.]


    [Mission Reward: Authority Level Increased by One.]


    [Destiny Points Reward: 20]


    [Mission Time: 48 Hours.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by that sudden mission.


    "Sister Orb had never given a mission before."


    Roan agreed.


    "For her to take the initiative, this mission should be quite troublesome. We have the option to ignore it, though."


    [Mission Failure Cost: 100 Destiny Points.]


    [If hosts don''t have enough points, hosts will be eliminated, and the search for new hosts will start.]


    Rean looked at Roan with a frown.


    "You just had to open your mouth, right?"


    "Fuck you! If I haven''tmented that, you would definitely do so."


    In the end, they only sighed.


    "Forget it. We don''t have time, so we need to find these Azure Hyenas'' territory first."


    "There is no need. The map I bought back in the Tribe is quite good. If it isn''t wrong, we are half a day away from there. It is located even deeper into the Jiran Forest, but not enough to enter the Core Region."


    All this conversation was made through the connection between their Souls, so Diakar, Opril, and Mka didn''t hear anything.


    "Alright. I have decided where our training will be. We are going to the Azure Hyenas territory to get an Azure Spiritual Flower. It will be quite dangerous, but it is exactly this kind of experience we are looking for."


    Diakar couldn''t help but intervene.


    "We shouldn''t! Those Hyenas are the type who walk in groups. Besides, there is always a leader at the peak of the Second Stage that controls their territory. It is the same as fighting a Late or Peak Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. I strongly rmend not to go there."


    Opril nodded as well. They had never seen the Azure Hyenas, but they are quite famous due to their group attacks. That being said, those two guys didn''t want to get even close to them.


    However, Rean and Roan immediately refused them. Are you kidding? If we don''t go, we will die for sure!


    "Noining. That is where we are going. If you think you can''t take it, then you can stay behind or go back to the Tribe. Roan and I can find our way back."


    Diakar and Opril obviously couldn''t do that. Although Rean and Roan are stronger than them now, they are still considered their protectors. If they return to the Tribe alone, Juri will probably take their heads!


    With teary eyes, Diakar and Opril were forced to follow Rean and Roan. As for Inna Mka, she didn''t really care where to go.


    As they moved deeper into the Forest, the bandit leader and hispanion who survived returned to the Tribe beside the Jiran Forest. If they knew that things would turn out like that, they definitely wouldn''t have picked a fight with those demon kids.


    "Hey, Nial, what happened to you?"


    Just as they entered the Tribe, someone called them from behind.


    Nial was the name of the bandit leader. When he turned back and looked at who it was, his eyes narrowed.


    "Kv, uh? What do you want?"


    Kv looked at Nial''s injured shoulder and hispanion beforeughing.


    "Hahaha! I see you got unlucky this time, yea? What was it? Don''t tell me it was a demon beast because no one will believe it. Those cuts are not something that a Demon Beast would do."


    Nial''s expression went dark, but it was then that he remembered something.


    "It was a group with two men and three kids. They had Spiritual Swords and took us by surprise. I lost four members of my group because of that."


    Kv was taken aback.


    "Kids? Are you serious?"


    "Yes. We underestimated them. They were probably geniuses from some Tribe. All three of them were in the Energy Gathering Realm. Not to mention that their Spiritual Swords were very strong. We had no chance."


    Kv''s eyes lit up after hearing that.


    "Tell me more."


    However, Nial only shook his head.


    "You should not get involved. Even I, as a Peak Energy Gathering Realm, was not a match to them. Your group isn''t much stronger than mine, so you will be courting death if you try to get in their way."


    Kv didn''t mind.


    "It is okay, I can ask brother Luono for help if that is the case."


    Nial showed a surprised expression, but inward he wasughing. Luono is a Foundation Establishment Realm bandit leader that operates a big group of bandits. Nial had heard that Kv and Luono are in quite good terms too. That''s why he decided to talk so much. If everything goes well, he can get his revenge and profit from it.


    "Would Luono really go after a bunch of kids?"


    Kv nodded.


    "I can talk to him. I just need to know where those kids were heading. With so many Spiritual Swords, there is no doubt that they also have quite a few Spirit Stones on them. As long as Brother Luono helps, we will be making a good profit."


    Nial pretended to ponder a bit and then nodded.


    "Very well. If you can convince brother Luono, then it is worth a try. Just their Spiritual Swords would already be worth quite a little."


    Kv nodded, and they went to see Luono. As bandits who operated in this Forest for so long, it wasn''t hard for them to follow the tracks as long as they knew the general direction of Rean''s group.

 Chapter 66 - Crescent Moon

    <h4>Chapter 66 - Crescent Moon</h4>


    Unaware of what was happening behind, Rean''s group arrived at the Azure Hyenas Territory. Of course, since they entered the inner region, they began to find Stage Two Demon Beasts. There was even one that forced Rean and Roan to flee. It was a Demon Dark Eagle, a Stage Two that had the power of a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    The twins covered the back while Diakar and Opril ran ahead while carrying Mka. With the twins'' teamwork, they were able to hold back until the Eagle finally gave up. Sometimeter, they met again with the others and continued their journey.??


    However, once they entered the Azure Hyenas Territory, they stopped seeing any other Demon Beast. It was evident that the other demon beasts didn''t want to get close to this ce.


    "Now then, where will we find that Spiritual Azure Flower?"


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "Since Sister Orb gave this mission that can increase the authority level, it shouldn''t be simple. It is most likely located in a ce where those Hyenas would be watching all the time."


    Rean agreed with Roan. The twins then looked at Diakar and Opril before telling their n.


    "Alright. As you can see, no other demon beasts areing close to these Hyenas territory. In that case, you three should stay hidden here. Roan and I are going ahead to try to get the Azure Spiritual Flower."


    Diakar wanted to say something, but Roan stopped him.


    "Be it you, Opril, or Mka, you will only get in our way. It will be easier to hide if it is only the two of us. Not to mention that if we are discovered, it will be much easier to flee if we don''t need to worry about you three. Don''t forget, Rean and I came here to train ourselves, so we have to do it alone."


    Although it was hard to ept it, Diakar and Opril knew that they were speaking the truth. Considering the level of danger in this ce, there isn''t much the two of them could do.


    Mka wanted to follow them too, but Dikar held her back. In the end, she could only give up.


    After finding a ce to hide, Rean and Roan left the group behind and ventured deeper inside the Azure Hyenas Territory.


    It didn''t take long to find a few groups of them. The twins quickly hid and looked as they passed. They paid particr attention to arger group that had a much bigger Hyena walking in the front. It was obviously much stronger than the ones following it.


    "It seems like that the Azure Hyena leader isn''t the only Stage Two demon beast here. The one walking in the front is most likely a Stage Two as well. It''s just that it should not be a peak Stage Two. How should we deal with it?"


    Rean then suggested.


    "We first have to find the Azure Flower. Only then can we think about a n. Anyway, the best one would still be to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so we might try it after ascertaining the situation."


    Roan agreed with him, and they continued to sneak into the Hyenas territory.


    Finally, they got close to a bigke in the center. Several Hyenas could be seen on the other side. But not only that, Rean and Roan could also see several blue-colored flowers by thekeshore. Surprisingly, they could feel the presence of Water Element being drawn into them.


    "I see, these Hyenas are using those flowers to gather Water Element into their bodies. No wonder they are all living beside them. However, our ''lure the tiger out of the mountain'' n won''t work like this. There are at least fifty Azure Hyenas there. Even if one of us gets their attention, there is no way all of them will follow."


    Rean pondered a bit and then got an idea.


    "What about approaching through theke? We would appear right beside the flowers. Also, it doesn''t look like those Hyenas are a type of aquatic Demon Beast. We could jump straight into theke once more after we grab at least one flower."


    Suddenly, the water beside the flowers started to move. From inside, an Azure Hyena began to walk out with some fish on its mouth. It didn''t look like the water on its body bothered it at all.


    Roan looked at Rean after that.


    "You were saying?"


    "Cough, cough. I didn''t say anything. I was just thinking out loud."


    "Anyway. Entering the water will be certain death. We need to approach through the ground."


    The twins looked at each other and sighed.


    "It seems like we can only do that."


    "Indeed."


    "Let''s wait for night time toe, it will be easier for us to move like that. Quite a few of them will be sleeping as well."


    "Yes. But we can''t forget our smell. Let''s move to the borders of their territory and kill one of the Hyenas'' groups. The outside groups don''t have Stage Two between them, so it shouldn''t be hard to do so. We can wear their skins to disguise our own smell after that."


    They quickly agreed on a n and put it to practice. Once Rean and Roan were far enough from the center, they looked for a group of those Hyenas. It didn''t take long to find one, though. This group also didn''t have any Stage Two in the middle and only had five members.


    The twins didn''t waste time and appeared right in front of them while raising their swords. As soon as the Hyenas saw the two kids, they immediately attacked too. This is their territory, and any demon beast that entered would be dealt with straight away.


    Unfortunately, it was Rena and Roan that they were against. Without a single Stage Two in their ranks, they were doomed to fail.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    That was a wide range attack that Roan developed. With the two of them attacking together and their Spiritual Swords, the Hyena''s group was immediately cleaved in half! The difference inbat power was just too high.

 Chapter 67 - Give Me A Hug!

    <h4>Chapter 67 - Give Me A Hug!</h4>


    The twins didn''t waste much time and removed the skins with their Swords. This is still inside Azure Hyenas Territory, so they need to be fast before a new group appears. After taking what they needed, Rean and Roan left straight away.


    The death of those Hyenas didn''t seem to affect the others very much. But that was understandable. They had a vast territory, so now and then, they would lose a few groups due to the fight for space.??


    The night quickly came while Rean and Roan kept hidden on the other side of theke. By now, they had already prepared the skin to cover themselves when they go there. Everything went quiet, and you could only hear the sound of a few Hyenas'' that weren''t sleeping for some reason. They waited several hours but noticed in the end that some Hyenas would always be awoken. If they kept at it any longer, the day woulde, and they would need to wait for the next night.


    Roan then looked around before saying.


    "No other way, let''s go."


    He started to gather Spiritual Energy around his body and manipte it to assimte the Dark Element on the surroundings.


    After seeing that, Rean said whileughing.


    "My beloved brother,e, give me a hug!"


    Roan felt a chill on his back and instinctively jumped away.


    "Hey, if you stay far, how do you expect me to fit inside your Spiritual Energy range?"


    "Fuck you! If you say something like that again, see if I don''t kick you while we are in the middle of the Hyenas."


    Reanughed even more. Of course, not loud enough to alert the Hyenas in the distance.


    Rean and Roan then got close together and put one arm around the shoulders of the other. They looked like two drunk guys who were relying on the other to not fall on the ground, it was apparent how neither side liked it either.


    "Let''s go."


    Rean nodded, and he started to control his Light Element as well. But instead of gathering it, Rean used his Light Element Control to make the little light around to circumvent around Roan''s Dark Element Cover. Although it wasn''t perfect and Rean couldn''t bend all the light, the majority definitely moved. Without a doubt, this is an almost perfect camouge technique.


    They moved slowly and soon entered the Hyenas range. As expected, the majority were lying on the ground while letting their bodies absorb the Water Element naturally. It was particrly enviable since they could do it even while sleeping.


    Rean and Roan were not in a hurry. They moved step by step, slowly making their way to the Azure Flowers. Of course, they had to keep their attention since now and then, one or other Hyena would get up to do something.


    The closer they got to the Azure Flowers, the bigger those Azure Hyenas became. The rules here were quite straight forward. The stronger you are, the closer you can be to the Azure Flowers during the night. Obviously, the Stage Two Azure Hyenas were sleeping just beside the Azure Flowers, with the leader right in the middle.


    Rean and Roan were not intending to go close to those Hyenas, though. The mission only said that you needed one Azure Flower, there were a few small ones that aren''t that close to them. Finally, they got close enough to grab one.


    ''Pluck''


    [Congrattions hosts for acquiring an Azure Spiritual Flower.]


    [Authority Level has increased to level 2.]


    [Hosts Have been rewarded with 20 Destiny Points.]


    [Reward list updated, please check the new items avable.]


    Hearing Sister Orb''s voice, Rean and Roan sighed in relief. However, it was at this moment that one of the Stage Two Hyenas got up. Not only that, but it was also looking at their direction furiously. Still, Rean and Roan could see that it had a puzzled expression too, which showed that it couldn''t see them at all. Since that is the case, how does it know that they are there?


    Rean and Roan miscalcted one thing. Their smell! It wasn''t that their own smell could be felt. The twins were fully covered in Azure Hyena''s skins, so their smell wasn''ting out. The problem was which Hyenas they chose to take the skins from!


    The Hyenas they killed were the weakest ones. That being said, this level of Azure Hyena should not have been allowed to get so close to the Azure Spiritual Flowers. That''s why that one felt furious when those Hyenas'' Smell appeared.


    Noticing that the Stage Two Hyena was still somewhat puzzled while looking in their direction, Rean and Roan started to move back slowly. Every step further away was one step closer to safety. That Stage Two Hyenas also didn''t move since it couldn''t see if there was really a weak Hyena there or not.


    Unfortunately, something unexpected happened. The reason that there were so few Azure Spiritual Flowers was that they couldn''t spread too far from the main one. Rean and Roan had noticed a much bigger Azure Spiritual Flower before, but they totally ignored it since the Azure Hyena Leader was always beside it. Even his food was brought by the other Hyenas so that it didn''t need to move from there.


    But because the twins took that flower far away, the Main Azure Flower noticed its disappearance and trembled. The Water Element''s flow around the Azure Flowers went entirely in disarray, which immediately woke up all the sleeping Hyenas. The leader instantly stood up and looked around. Almost immediately, it noticed the Azure Spiritual Flower that had disappeared.


    With a roar of the Hyenas'' Leader, all the Azure Hyenas started to move like crazy as if they were looking for something. Rean and Roan began to sweat could. They were doing their best to get out of the Hyenas'' circle while dodging the Hyenas that passed running around.


    Unfortunately, dodging so many Hyenas while keeping the camouge was too hard, and they finally stumbled in one of them.


    The cover immediately disappeared, making them appear for all the Hyenas to see.


    There was no other choice...


    "Run!"

 Chapter 68 - When You Do Good

    <h4>Chapter 68 - When You Do Good</h4>


    If there was something good, it was the fact that they were almost outside of the Azure Hyenas Den. Those Stage Two and the Leader were quite far away already. That being said, the few remaining Hyenas around them were not enough to stop either one now that they want to rush out.


    Rean and Roan immediately used Light Element on their legs and shot forward like two cannonballs. Those Stage One Azure Hyenas were not fast enough to stop them with their speeds. The difference is just too big now that they are not holding back.??


    Of course, those Stage Two Azure Hyenas immediately dash out as well, including the leader. There are a total of four Hyenas at the Second Stage. The three underlying of the leader had a speed simr to Rean and Roan, so they couldn''t catch up. However, the leader was obviously much stronger and faster.


    In a sh, Rean and Roan left all the Hyenas group behind, with only the leader and the other three being able to follow them.


    "What do we do? The big guy ising straight at us."


    "Can''t do anything else other than run. Just make sure to be near. Once it gets close enough to attack, the two of us should be able to stop it while buying more time to flee."


    "We passed by the spiked crocodiles'' territory on our way here. They also have a few Stage Two members in between, so we should try to change these Hyenas'' attention to them."


    "It will be a little hard since they are obviouslying for us due to the Azure Spiritual Flower. We will need to pass right through their group if we want them to attack those Hyenas. Wait!"


    It was then that Roan thought about something.


    "They are after us because of the Azura Spiritual Flower, right? We already concluded the mission, so just throw it away. Perhaps they will stop, or at least one of them will do so to recover the flower."


    Rean''s eyes lit up, and he immediately reached inside his bag to take the Azura Spiritual Flower... or so he tried. Suddenly, cold sweat started to appear on his face, and his expression turned grim.


    "Not here..."


    "What?!"


    "It''s not here, the Azure Spiritual Flower is not here!"


    "How the hell it''s not here? I saw you putting it inside the bag, how did you lose it!"


    "Lose your ass! It simply disappeared in thin air... Ah!"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and seemed to have reached the same conclusion. It was also at this moment that they received a message.


    [Assimtion of Azure Spiritual Flowerplete.]


    *burp*


    [Cough, cough. Authority Level 2 Fully Unlocked.]


    "Sister Orb just... burped, didn''t she?"


    [Incorrect.]


    *burp*


    The twins felt like crying but had no tears! What ''incorrect?'' Do you think we are deaf? First of all, since when you have a stomach?


    Of course, they did not stop because of that. Rean and Roan used their anger to put even more effort into running.


    The Hyena leader finally caught them and pounced at Roan. However, since the twins were close to each other, they were able to defend together.


    *ng!*


    Using their Swords against the Azura Hyena''s ws, they use the impact to be sent in the opposite direction. Their distance to the leader opened once more, and they continued to run.


    Although the Hyena Leader was the strongest one, it didn''t have much intelligence. That being said, it didn''t change its form of attacks either, which allowed Rean and Roan to use it to gain distance several times.


    By now, the sun already appeared behind the mountains in the distance, making things clearer for them.


    However, something unexpected appeared in front of them. Rean and Roan jumped down a small cliff in front of them, no more than 7 or 8 meters. With their cultivation, it wasn''t anything hard to jump down. But when they reached the bottom... theynded right in front of someone quite familiar. Together with this guy, several other cultivators that were about to climb that cliff looked at them too. Sure enough, he was the bandit leader who attacked their group back them, Nial.


    For a second, the twins and Nial looked at each other, not believing that they would meet like this. The bandit leader came back to himself right after.


    "It''s them, these are the kids!"


    The other bandits, including that brother Luono, looked surprisingly at those two.


    "Hehe. To think they would fall into our grasp this easy."


    The bandits showed an evil smile. However...


    Rean and Roan''s smiles were even more sinister than the bandits.


    "Say, Roan. Do you believe in Karma?"


    Roanughed out loud before answering.


    "Not until today, at least. Is that what the people from your previous world meant with ''when you do good, good things happen to you?'' Hahaha!"


    Rean and Roanughed once again. That indeed looked like the case.


    Nial felt a chill on his back after seeing the Kids'' reaction. Their expressions were totally different from what it should be in a situation like this.


    Suddenly...


    Swish!


    Rean and Roan darted through the Bandits'' group. Yes, they didn''t try to run through the sides but went right through the middle! Even the bandits were taken aback by that. The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, brother Luono, was also a second toote to react due to his surprise.


    But just as he was about to pursue...


    Boom!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    An enormous Azure Hyena dropped from the same cliff right over the body of one of the bandits. Immediately after...


    Boom, Boom, Boom!


    The other three Stages Two Hyenas jumped down as well.


    Seeing that, all the bandits palled, including that Brother Luono.


    Any idiot would have understood what is happening. These Hyenas were obviously pursuing those twins, and they had just be their scapegoats.


    Seeing the group of bandits in front of them made the Hyenas crazy. In their eyes, they look just like the kids who stole the Azure Spiritual Flower, so they showed no mercy.


    It was then that Luono remembered the twins and looked in their direction. However, those two were already long gone.

 Chapter 69 - Green Stone

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Green Stone</h4>


    All the bandits immediately began to run to all sides. However, the so-called Brother Luono was the only Foundation Establishment member in the group. The rest were all in the Energy Gathering Realm. Not too surprisingly, the Stage Two Azure Hyenas started a massacre. Brother Luono didn''t even try to stop it, he simply turned around and used the other bandits as his own scapegoats.


    There is no way he could fight all four at once. First of all, he is only a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. He could tell that the Azure Hyena Leader is at the peak of the Second Stage, he was simply no match for that. Let alone if all four attacked together.??


    However, the Hyena Leader noticed that Luono was much stronger than the others from the very start. So the moment Luono turned around to run, it pounced at him. Without another choice, Luono took out his weapon and blocked the attack while he kept running.


    Unfortunately for him, he didn''t have anyone to help him as the twins helped themselves. Rean and Roan might not like each other, but their teamwork is simply unmatched with their souls'' connection.


    But then again, he is in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment, much higher than the twins. He kept running for two hours without stopping, his body was full of injuries. Finally, the Azure Hyena Leader got worried about the Azure Spiritual Flowers back in theke, and ultimately gave up the pursuit.


    Luono then sat down and sighed in relief. He had truly escaped cmity today.


    "That damned Nial. If he survives against those Azure Hyenas, I will definitely kill him myself! As for those two brats, just wait until I find out where you came from. So what if you have a background? I doubt they can protect you forever!"


    But it was then that he heard a voice beside his ear.


    "Too bad, though. You won''t have a chance."


    Luono was frightened by that. But before he could even react, six dark and white swords appeared around instantly.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Luono just had enough time to raise his weapon and block one of the Swords. Unfortunately for him, that one was a fake. Well, it still had 70% of the attack power of the real ones, though. Two Swords pierced through his head while the other three went through his heart. That was instant death! All that remained was the expression of shock on his face.


    On both his sides, Rean and Roan looked at the corpse. Sure enough, they didn''tpletely run away. Using Roan''s experience about assassinations, the twins followed the Azure Hyena and Luono without them noticing. Even though Rean stopped Mka, Roan still believed that wiping out the roots was the best thing to do.


    He had noticed that this Luono was strong, so he thought about the possibility of him surviving against the Azure Hyena. Fate yed as Roan imagined, and he really got out alive. Of course, it wasn''t for long since Rean and Roan didn''t give him a chance to.


    Roan didn''t feel anything when looking at the corpse, but Rean still felt somewhat annoyed by this feeling of killing someone. It was the same back when they were attacked by Nial''s group.


    Roan obviously noticed that.


    "Get used to it, this is the kind of world we live in now."


    Rean nodded before sighing. He knew that it was the truth.


    "Let''s go back. We left Mka, Diakar, and Opril close to those Hyenas Territory. The Hyenas might go crazy now that an Azure Spiritual Flower was stolen and might find their hiding ce."


    Roan nodded. But before that, he examined Luono''s body to see if there was nothing worth taking back. However, other than a few Spirit Stones and other cultivation resources, there weren''t many things. As for his weapon, although it is a low-level Spiritual Equipment like their own swords, Rean''s ones were still much better.


    However, just as Roan was leaving, he noticed a pendant barely appearing through Luono''s clothes'' cuts. It seemed to be a little too big and didn''t match this type of person at all. He took it out and noticed that it was the type that could keep things inside.


    Rean and Roan looked at it curiously and opened it. Inside, they found a small green stone that seemed to be quite old. However, they had no idea why Luono would keep it with him.


    "Could it be a precious stone?"


    "I don''t think this is the case. Considering that he is a bandit, he would have sold it a long time ago. Besides, he kept it inside that pendant, which was evident that he put a lot of importance on it. Maybe it is some kind of memento from a family member."


    Rean nodded.


    "That might be the case. Anyway, let''s bring it with us as well. Who knows? Maybe it is worth something, so let''s ask nda and Juriter."


    Roan nodded and put that pendant around his neck and under his clothes.


    The twins had to run a lot to flee from the Azure Hyenas, so it took them almost two hours to return to Diakar, Opril, and Mk.


    Seeing Rean and Roan appearing once more, the two protectors sighed in relief.


    However, Mka immediately covered her nose.


    "Rean, Roan, you stinky!"


    Rean and Roan smelled themselves and had to admit that their smell wasn''t very nice. Of course, it was due to the use of the Hyenas Skins and blood.


    Diakar and Oprilughed before saying.


    "You two surely took longer than we expected."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "We didn''t have much choice. We had to wait until night time toe to infiltrate into their den. Fortunately, we got the Azure Spiritual Flower."


    Diakar and Opril were taken aback.


    "You entered their den?! How did you leave that ce alive?"


    Reanughed before exining everything that happened. Hearing the entire story, Diakar and Opril were shocked. That was really a crazy move. And finding the bandits once again while running, that could only mean one thing. It was evident that those bandits came after them because Roan let them escape. In the end, it yed in their favor.


    Suddenly, Mka grabbed Rean and Roan''s arms.


    "I want to try this ''camouge'' thing you talked about. Go, go, use it!"


    Roan''s mouth twitched while Reanughed and patted her head.


    "It is useless during the day, maybe another time, okay?"


    Mka sulked a bit but gave up in the end.

 Chapter 70 - Jade Slip

    <h4>Chapter 70 - Jade Slip</h4>


    Rean''s group quickly left the Azure Hyenas Territory. Those beasts would be at high alert for a time, afraid of losing any other Azure Spiritual Flower. Rean and Roan''s n was to fight a few low-level Stage Two Demon Beast, but the Azure Hyenas are too strong for them at the moment. They already attack in a group, and if the leader decides to appear, they might not be so lucky this time.


    Their group carefully made their way out of the deeper parts, once again arriving at the borders of the inner region. From there, Rean and Roan battled a few Stage Two Demon Beasts while Mka, Diakar, and Opril practiced with the lower-level ones.??


    In the end, the Twins got three Stage Two Demon Cores while Mka and the other got two Stage Ones. As mentioned before, the higher the Demon Beast''s level, the easier it is to have a Demon Core.


    However, just as they began to leave, something unexpected happened. They bumped on Nial, who was still alive and full of injuries on his body.


    Seeing that guy, Rean''s group couldn''t help but think about fate once more.


    Nial also spotted Rean''s group, but he didn''t even try to run. He had made his best to reach this ce without being eaten, and with his injuries, there would be no way to escape. First of all, he probably wouldn''t seed even if he was in top condition!


    "Hehe. I guess this is the end for me."


    Nialid against a tree and sat down. All he did was look up in the sky while thinking about what he had been doing so far.


    Rean and Roan arrived on his side and patted his shoulder.


    "Good work, brother! Thanks to you, we were able to survive."


    Roan nodded.


    "It was really karma, I let you live, and you came with a big group of good samaritans to help in our escape."


    Even Mka patted his head. It''s just that she really took seriously what Rean and Roan just said.


    "Oh! Did you help them? Then you are my friend too."


    Nial looked at them and felt like crying already! Rean and Roan was one thing, it was apparent that they were making fun of him. But seeing Mka''s eyes, which seemed to honestly believe it, really hurt him deeply.


    ''Who the hell is helping them? I couldn''t wish for anything else other than taking their heads!''


    "Alright, let treat his injuries."


    "Good idea!"


    Quickly, Rean, Roan, and everyone else started to clean and care about Nial''s wounds, which greatly puzzled him.


    ''Just what are they nning?''


    Around thirty minutester, Rean''s group finished their work and began their journey back once more. Of course, not before ''coincidentally,'' leaving a few words behind.


    "Good! Like this, we did a good thing again. Next time a strong Demon Beast appears, he will probably be there to save us."


    "Indeed. With such a good heart, he won''t stay still, you will see! That''s a true hero!"


    Nial finally vomited blood!


    ''I solemnly swear, I shall never get involved with the two of you ever again!''


    However, the treatment really worked quite well. Also, Rean''s group had taken care of most of the Demon Beasts in that ce. That being said, Nial could rest in there for quite a few hours without being bothered. When he returned to the nearest Tribe, he really couldn''t believe he was still alive. The image of the white and ck colored kids was firmly engraved in his heart. He will make sure to stay as far as possible in the future.


    Rean''s group also stayed in one of the Tribes that existed close to the Jiran Forest for the night. The next morning, they left and went back to the Varen Tribe.


    Once they arrived, Mka''s mother came running and hugged her tightly. nda''s group hade back already with the other kids, but Mka was nowhere to be seen. nda exined that she had gone on another route and would take longer toe back since it was a different training type. Still, it took longer than he himself expected.


    "Mother, I''m fine, I was just receiving a special training that Tribe Vice Leader gave me."


    "Mother knows. Still, I was too worried, let''s go home first."


    Before Mka disappeared in the corner, Roan warned her.


    "Mka, don''t forget, no cultivation! Otherwise, you know what awaits you."


    Mka shuddered a bit and quickly nodded her head.


    nda felt it to be strange and couldn''t help but ask why. After hearing Rean''s exnation, he was surprised to hear that she already got into the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. But he nodded in the end. Her cultivation is going too fast, she has to stop it for some time to stabilize.


    "Anyway, can you tell me now where you went and what you did?"


    Reanughed out loud. Until the very end, they didn''t tell nda and Juri where they were going.


    "Sure, let''s go see Juri. There is something we want to show you too."


    Diakar and Opril also followed, quickly arriving at Juri''s house. In his cultivation room, they exined everything that happened in that ce.


    "You two are simply crazy! Why would you even adventure inside the Azure Hyenas Den? It''s not like you needed that Azura Spiritual Flower, no?"


    Rean and Roan grimaced. The thing is that they needed it, and a particr glutton Orb wouldn''t let them go if they failed.


    "Cough, cough. It was also part of our camouge training. Anyway, we are fine and already know the effects of that skill."


    Roan just ignored their anger and took out the pendant from his neck. He then opened it and took that green stone from inside.


    "Anyway, can you take a look at it? We found together with the Foundation Establishment bandit. It might have no value, but it seemed quite important for him."


    nda didn''t recognize it, but Juri''s face went red as soon as he spotted that thing.


    "A Jade Slip!"


    "Jade Slip?"


    Juri nodded.


    "This is something that only high-level cultivators can create. From what I heard, you need to be at least in the Divine Soul Realm if you want to create one. Let me take a look."


    Roan passed it to Juri and saw him putting that stone on his forehead.


    "As I thought."

 Chapter 71 - New List

    <h4>Chapter 71 - New List</h4>


    Juri passed the Jade Slip back to Roan.


    "Put it on your forehead, then use Spiritual Energy and Spiritual Sense at the same time."


    Roan did as he was told, and suddenly, a stream of information flowed inside his mind.


    "Is this... a map?"


    Rean quickly took the Jade Slip and checked it as well.


    "It really is a map... wait!"


    Rean reached inside his bag and took out the map he got from the Jiran Forest.


    "Look, although this map is only of the outskirts and inner region, it is very simr to the Jade Slip Map corners. There is no doubt that it is the same ce, however..."


    nda also took a look and nodded.


    "It''s far deeper in the forest, at the very core of the Jiran Forest. There is no way anyone of us could go there to verify."


    Juri agreed with nda.


    "That ce is their of Stage Three and even Stage Four Demon Beasts. I heard rumors that it might even have Stage Five! Anyway, we would be simply courting death to get close to such a ce."


    Roan sighed and put the Jade Slip back in the Pendant.


    "That bandit was probably keeping it with the hopes of one day being able to go there. Well, I will keep it for the moment. When we get strong enough, we can pay a visit."


    Juri wouldugh if he heard it from someone else. But if it is the twins, they most likely will reach the level to do such a thing in the future.


    "Very well. What are you two nning to do now?"


    Rean''s eyes shinned before saying.


    "It''s time to enter the Foundation Establishment! We went to the forest to get used to our powers and stabilize our foundations through battle. Now it is sturdy enough, so we can give it a try."


    Roan nodded.


    "That is for the best. Our Tribe is too weak, having only the two of you as Foundation Establishment. With this business of the Steel Weapons, there is no doubt that quite a few eyes are on us at the moment. The Zafa Bank will protect the Varen Workshop, but the Tribe is not part of their Deal."


    Juri was happy to hear Roan talk like that.


    "Still, I think you two are being too fast. It has been only a few months since you entered the Peak of the Energy Gathering. I''m afraid that you might damage your foundations like that. Are you sure that your foundations are really sturdy enough?"


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "We are absolutely sure. There is no problem in making a breakthrough now."


    In fact, it was not that they are absolutely sure, but that Sister Orb allowed them to do so. She was the one to confirm that it was okay.


    The group talked a little more before the Twins returned home with Diakar and Opril. Hamarlia, obviously, was ecstatic to see that they came back safely and didn''t let them go from her arms for quite some time.


    After three years and the support of Spirit Stones, Hamarlia went from the Bones Enhancement to Muscles Strengthening Stage. Their father, Turen, was in the Organs Change Stage now. Due to their aptitude, even many Spirit Stones wasn''t enough for their Cultivation to go much faster. Of course,pared to what they would usually take, they are already ten times quicker.


    After eating a meal, the twins returned to their room before entering once more into the Soul Gem Realm.


    They looked at sister orb and were able to notice that she seemed more ''energetic'' now. Obviously, it was due to the Azure Spiritual Flower. The twins wanted to kick her away but were afraid of getting a beating again.


    "Forget it, let''s check the reward list."


    They touched sister''s orb together before sending Spiritual Energy inside before quickly selecting the Reward List. Other than the already avable ones, an upgrade for bones and a new option appeared.


    [Panther Bones - 50 Destiny Points]


    [Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 1 - 100 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade - 40 Destiny Points]


    "Sister Orb, what does this upgrade do?"


    [The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm will be able to hold other objects.]


    Rean and Roan''s eyes lit up! That meant that they wouldn''t need to carry a bag of items anymore, it would be too convenient!


    "Should we hold the destiny points for this one?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Panther Bones caught my attention, but I don''t think we are weak at the moment. We can get it another time, this Dimensional Realm Upgrade will be much more useful."


    "Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points we have?"


    [15 Destiny Points.]


    Roan sighed.


    "We are quite far..."


    It was then that Rean thought about something.


    "Sister Orb, my Steel Weapons had been selling for quite some time. How much more will I need to sell before it starts to make real changes to the city''s territory?"


    [Ah! That''s righ-]


    [Cough, cough. Congrattions, Hosts. The Steel Weapons have been spreading and are already regarded as the first choice for most. It is cheaper and stronger than the standard Low-Level Spiritual Equipments. Destiny Points Reward: 35]


    Rean and Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that.


    "Sister Orb... You forgot to check, didn''t you?"


    The Soul Gem Orb trembled a bit.


    [Incorrect, The System only waited for the best moment to inform the hosts.]


    "Like hell, you did!"


    Roan couldn''t help but ask after.


    "It''s been three years already since I passed my Death Style Manual. There are even a few warriors who can use it quite proficiently. No doubt, the power of the Tribe as a whole increased again, no?"


    [...]


    [Congrattions, Hosts. The power-]


    Bam!


    "Fuck you!"


    Roan couldn''t hold himself back and kicked Sister Orb away!


    "You really forgot! Here was I thinking that we simply didn''t get enough power yet. What kind of crap system are you?"


    Seeing that, Rean began to sweat cold. Sister Orb then started to float once more until... there were only two kids with round purple marks all over their bodies on the ground.


    Rean felt like crying but had no tears.


    "Why did you hit me too? I didn''t do anything!"


    [Brotherly Affection. The hosts must experience simr experiences to increase their bond together.]


    ''Bullshit! Who the hell would believe you?''

 Chapter 72 - Entering Foundation Establishment

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Entering Foundation Establishment</h4>


    After Sister Orb calmed herself, she continued with her exnation.


    [Anyway, the Death Style thing gave you another 15 points of Destiny Energy, that''s it.]??


    ''It seems like Sister Orb doesn''t even want to pretend to be a machine anymore.''


    "Cough, cough. So we have 65 points now. My beloved Sister Orb, would you mind to upgrade the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for us, please?"


    [Sure. It''s done.]


    "It''s... done?"


    Rean and Roan looked around and couldn''t see any difference what so ever.


    "This was quite disappointing."


    [What were you expecting? Fireworks? Shining Effects? I just lifted a restriction, that''s all. However, it was not possible before I got that Azure Spiritual Flower. So I guess I will thank you for this, at least.]


    In the end, Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    [What is so funny?]


    "Oh, nothing much. It''s just that this Sister Orb is a lot easier to talk with. That machine pretense was really annoying."


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan were sent outside the Dimensional Realm, which took them by surprise. They then quickly put their clothes back beforementing.


    "It seems like Sister Orb can feel embarrassed too."


    Still, Rean and Roan could now feel a different type of connection between them and the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Rean took his back of Spirit Stones and focused on it and the Dimensional Realm at the same time.


    *Vup!*


    Right in front of his eyes, the bag disappeared. However, he could feel its presence inside the Dimensional Realm. Roan also tried the same thing and sent his bag inside. Seeing that, they couldn''t help but feel delighted by it.


    "Very well, half of the dimensional realm is mine, and the other half is yours, agreed?"


    Rean quickly nodded.


    "Agreed. Also, no touching without the other''s permission."


    They quickly shook their hands and nodded at each other.


    "Another thing. Keep an empty bag with you all time. This way, we can pretend to take the stuff from inside. As for the Sword, it obviously wouldn''t fit inside the bag, so let''s keep it with us outside. It would be annoying to exin from where we took our weapons out."


    Rean nodded once more.


    "Alright."


    Suddenly, Light Element started to gather around Rean and Roan''s body. The marks left behind by Sister Orb then quickly disappeared. Sister Orb''s attacks were basically painful but didn''t leave any real damage. With his Control of the Light Element, Rean could heal them in just a minute or so.


    "How should we go with this Foundation Establishment Breakthrough?"


    "It is written in the Dark and Light Element Cultivation Manuals. It seems like we need to build some kind of pirs that will support a future Core inside our Dantians."


    [Correct.]


    Sister Orb suddenly intervened.


    [Also, the number of pirs will determine your future aplishments. That Juri and nda, for example, have three pirs each.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by Sister Orb''s voice, but they quickly calmed down.


    "How many pirs are possible to be built?"


    [Usually, nine. But in your case, it has to be ten]


    "Ten?"


    [Yes. The nine standard ones, and one extra for Dark and Light Elements. This will put you far above others concerning aptitude and cultivation speed. The cultivation of a Foundation Establishment is given through the absorption of the Spiritual Energy through the Pirs. The more you have, the faster it will be.]


    "I see, so Rean will need to make the Light Pir while I will create the Dark one."


    [The opposite. The Light Pir goes to Roan, and the Dark Pir goes to Rean. Doing that will allow you two to exchange even more Light and Dark Element between each other. Did you forget, Roan? You already have an affinity with the Dark Element, and it is at the highest level. A Dark Element Pir would make no difference for you. The same goes for Rean and his Light Element.]


    [What you two need is bnce, which is why you will build one pir with the opposite element.]


    "Wouldn''t it generate a conflict between the two?"


    [In someone else''s case, probably. But you two already have the connection between your elements. It has already be a natural thing to have the other''s element at your control. Your Foundations won''t find anything strange to have an opposite element pir there.]


    "What about the other nine pirs? What do they represent them? Do they have elements?"


    [No, they are just neutral pirs. That way, they would be able to absorb any other type of element. You can build them with Spiritual Energy. Of course, the more you build, the harder it bes. So make sure to have a lot of Spirit Stones avable.]


    The twins nodded. At least it made things easier.


    [When the timees to build the tenth pir, I will give you my support the same way I did when you created your light and dark dantains.]


    After finishing exining everything, the twins immediately took out their Spirit Stones. They had a lot of free time and nothing better to do at the moment, so they might as well go ahead with it.


    [Concentrate the Spiritual Energy inside your Dantians. Each pir has to be aligned around the Spiritual Energy Pool. Remember that these pirs will grow and breakthrough the Dantian Shell, arriving on the outside. It is because they have contact with the outside world that they can absorb so much more Spiritual Energy.]


    Rean and Roan nodded and followed Sister Orb''s order. Suddenly, they felt like something like a lock was open in their Dantians. It was quite a magical feeling.


    [That is the proof that you can enter the Foundation Establishment. The acknowledgment of heaven and earth, which allows you to build the pirs. Without that, there would be nothing you could do. That is also why you can''t create a foundation the moment you enter the Energy Gathering Realm either.]


    The twins nodded. Spiritual Energy started to gather into a single point inside their Spiritual Energy Pool. That is Rean and Roan''s Spiritual Energy Reserves. The ce where they and all the other Energy Gathering Realm cultivators take Spiritual Energy from. Sure enough, the pirs would be built inside Rean and Roan''s pools.

 Chapter 73 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Sess</h4>


    Suddenly, the Spiritual Energy began to take form. The first Pir Base grew in size and slowly approached the Shell of the Datian.


    [Once the Pir touches the Shell, gather as much Spiritual Energy as possible and sent it all at once to the Pir. You need to make the Pir breakthrough the Shell so it can reach out.]??


    Rean and Roan followed Sister Orb''s instructions and waiting for when the first Pir reached the Shell. From there, they gathered as much Spiritual Energy as possible and sent it all at once to the almost fully built Pir.


    With that surge of energy, their Pir acted as if it was on steroids and broke through the Shell of the Datian. However... Sister Orb didn''t warn them that when it destroyed the Shell, it was painful as hell! Well, it was not that she didn''t inform them, but that she didn''t know...


    Rean and Roan grunted in pain to the point they almost fainted! Of course, they knew it was not the time to let their consciousness fly away, so they held it. The Pir grew a little more until it waspletely outside.


    [Good, now only need to repeat this process another nine times. Easy, no? I''ll be cheering for you!]


    Rean and Roan.


    #@$%@!%¡§!#%¡§@!!!!!


    Of course, they only cursed all of that in their minds. If Sister Orb decided to somehow get on them during the breakthrough, they would definitely fail. Even though she is inside the Dimensional Realm and they are out, they didn''t dare to risk it.


    They concentrated once more and started to build the second Pir. Once again, another broken shell, and another dispair. Then the third, fourth, fifth, all the way to the ninth!


    [Good, nowes the Light and Dark Pirs. From this point, I will give you support to both Elements and Spiritual Energy control. However, don''t expect it again in the future unless it is something rted to a breakthrough. It uses too much energy of the Soul Gem.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. They worked with Sister Orb and started to build thest Pir. This one appeared in the center of the other nine, which gave the impression that the nine neutral ones existed only to support it. It was okay until this point. But when they saw the size of thest one, their mouths twitched. That Dark and Light Element Pirs were at least three timesrger in width than the others.


    They could already imagine how hellish the pain will be once this thing broke the Shell of the Dantian.


    [Why the ck faces? You should thank me that I can create a Pir of such high quality. Others would be envious of you if they knew what you have.]


    The twins wanted to say that they were okay with being ordinary. Unfortunately, the process already began, so it couldn''t stop anymore. Soon, the Dark and White Pirs arrived at the Shell of the Dantian.


    [Alright. I will help you gather even more Spiritual Energy now. Concentrate!]


    Spiritual Energy quickly gathered, and Sister Orb used the 104th Meridian to give them even more. Finally, in one stroke, the Dantians were pierced through onest time, and the Light and Drak pir came out. However, there was no grunt of pain this time. It was not that it didn''t hurt, but that Rean and Roan passed out straight away after it.


    [Sigh... In the end, I have to do all the work. Fortunately, I only need to mend the cracks. Since there is enough Spirit Stones, It won''t take long.]


    The next morning, Hamarlia found Rean and Roan on the ground. She was frightened by that view and quickly helped them. Still, they didn''t wake up no matter how many times she called. Without another choice, she put them on their beds and rushed to Juri''s House.


    Juri quickly came to take a look and found the two kids with ashen faces. However, after checking their bodies'' condition with his Spiritual Sense and Spiritual Energy, he couldn''t find anything wrong with their health. He then proceeded to their Dantians, but what he saw almost made him jump in fright!


    "What the hell?"


    Hamarlia was taken aback by that reaction.


    "Is something wrong with them? Are they badly hurt?"


    Juri shook his head.


    "No, their bodies are fine, it''s just... Well, they are now in the Foundation Establishment Realm."


    Hamarlia and Turen were taken aback. Foundation Establishment, their 8 almost 9 years old kids? Was that a joke? Obviously, there were shocked too.


    However, Juri wasn''t worried about it. Roan hadmented that they would try to make the breakthrough soon, so they being in the Foundation Establishment Realm didn''t disturb him. What bothered him was somethingpletely different.


    Juri pondered a bit and then told the twins'' parents.


    "They are fine. It is just that the breakthrough had drained a lot fo their energy. Just leave them in the bed for a few days, and they will wake sooner orter. Also, let me know when that happens, I have something to ask them."


    Hamarlia and Turen let out a sigh of relief. If Juri is saying that they are fine, then it should be okay.


    Juri gave onest look at the twins before leaving.


    The days passed, and soon, five days went by. This morning, Rean was the first to wake up, with Roan following right behind a few minutester. But as soon as they tried to move, their entire bodies contorted in pain.


    Hamarlia heard their grunts and rushed inside their room in a sh.


    "You are awake, finally!"


    Tears filled her eyes as she jumped to hug them. However, Rean and Roan were frightened when they saw it.


    "Stop!"


    Toote, she didn''t care about their shouts.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The pain they felt through that hug was even worse than the nine neutral pirs. They just couldn''t tell if it was worse than the Light and Dark ones because they instantly fainted.


    "Ah! Sorry!"


    She quickly let them go while looking at them, still crying.


    Well, now even Rean and Roan were crying too, but for apletely different reason...

 Chapter 74 - Advantages

    <h4>Chapter 74 - Advantages</h4>


    After rebuking the two for over an hour, Hamarlia finally asked Opril to call Juri over. Sometimeter, Juri came back with nda, and for some reason, Mka was there too. Rean and Roan looked at Mka, puzzled.


    "Sigh... She found out about you two passing out, so insisted thousands of times that she wanted toe."??


    Rean thenughed out loud.


    "I see! It seems like you are missing our fighting lessons. Don''t worry, after we recover, we will double the time just for you."


    Inna Mka''s face became ashen!


    "You bullies!"


    She turned around and dashed away as if there were monsters in that ce.


    Juri and the others saw that andughed as well.


    "Anyway, I knew you were going to enter the Foundation Establishment Realm, that is okay. But what the hell happened with your Dantians?"


    Rean and Roan looked at him, not understanding what he meant.


    "You mean the ten pirsing out?"


    Juri nodded.


    "How did that happen?"


    "Wait! You and nda''s Dantians don''t have pirs?"


    Juri shook his head.


    "We do have pirs, but they are inside our Dantians. How did it grow to the point of breaking the shell? Also, am I seeing things right? Are there really ten pirs there?"


    The twins were taken aback. They followed what was described in their cultivation manual and Sister Orb''s instructions. When she said that Juri and nda had three pirs each, they thought that this is how their Dantians were supposed to be. However, it seems like the others'' pirs stay inside the Dantian instead ofing out.


    ''We need to ask Sister Orbter.''


    "Errr... We made it like this so that the pir would have an easier time absorbing the surrounding Spiritual Energy. Trust me when I say it is really effective. Well, it was excruciating as well. But everything turned out fine."


    Juri and nda were surprised to hear that.


    "Let me see your cultivation speed."


    Rean and Roan nodded and started to cultivate. The exchange of Light and Dark Elements began, and the bnce was quickly achieved. However, this exchange happened at least three times faster now. As for a reason, it was obvious. Roan''s Light Element Pir and Rean''s Dark Element Pir were intermediating the exchange, so their dantians epted the opposite element easier than before.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energy then started to rush into their bodies at a frightening speed, which rmed nda and Juri. That speed of absorption was at least four to five times faster than their own. Their hair, obviously, became white and ck again.


    "It''s frightening. If Rean and Roan use Spirit Stones instead, just how much faster then can they cultivate?"


    nda couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Could it be that we were wrong? Should we have our pir breakthrough the Dantian Shell too?"


    Juri and nda couldn''t answer that question. Neither could they try it anymore since they already finished their breakthroughs.


    Rean and Roan were also delighted to see just how fast their cultivation is now. Also, the spiritual energy pool inside their Dantians seemed to have increased at least three times.


    The twins then stopped cultivating and looked at nda and Juri.


    "That''s how it is."


    Juri took a deep breath and then asked another thing.


    "I can''t see anything wrong with your Dantian, it seems like it is working fine even though the pir came out. However, how did you build so many pirs? Also, what is wrong with the pir in the middle?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "We simply kept building them until we couldn''t anymore. As for the middle one, this is an Elemental Pir. It helps us to control the opposite element better. This was an idea we had on the spot and the reason we fainted in the end."


    Of course, that was Sister Orb and the cultivation manuals'' fault. But they couldn''t talk about neither of them.


    Juri and nda didn''t know if they were geniuses or crazy.


    "It is good that all ended well. If you had failed the breakthrough, your Dantians would have broken. You would end going back to the Body Transformation Realm and would need to create a new Dantian again. Well, considering your cultivation speed, it wouldn''t be that big of a problem anyway."


    "Rest well for next feel days since your bodies are too weak. Once you feel better, you can go back to your training or whatever. Well, you two are also adults... partially, so you know what is better for you."


    Rean and Roan nodded. The group talked a bit more before those two left. Hamarlia then came in to check on them, and after seeing that they were fine, she left as well.


    Rean looked at Roan and couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "The cultivation speed is so much faster now! We might be unbeatable in the world."


    Roan nodded.


    "All that pain wasn''t for nothing, at least."


    [Faster? Hahahaha! Sure, it is faster, indeed. Hahaha!"]


    "Sister Orb!"


    Rean and Roan wanted to ask about the pir breaking through the Dantian Shell, but her earlier words made them even more concerned.


    "What do you mean? Could it be that we are wrong?"


    [You are not, your cultivation speed is indeed a lot faster. The problem is, your Spiritual Pool is muchrger and deeper as well. If you rely only on Heaven and Earth''s Spiritual Energy, nda and Juri might make breakthroughs earlier than yourselves.]


    They were taken aback by those words. Doesn''t that mean that it would take them several years for every stage of the Foundation Establishment?


    [It seems like you understood. That is also why we had to make your Dantians like this. If not, it would take even longer. Well, that is only in the case where you have no Spirit Stones. Fortunately, Rean''s Steel project has resolved it for the moment. That being said, the time necessary will be significantly reduced.]


    [Of course, it also has its advantages. The amount of Spiritual Energy that you have now can bepared to a Late-Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator. I reckon that if you two fight together, you should be able to fight that Azure Hyena Leader that is a peak Stage Two Demon Beast. If you use Rean''s Spiritual Swords, you might even win.]


    Rean and Roan sighed in relief. At least, their increase in cultivation time was not without advantages.

 Chapter 75 - Higher Rank Spirit Stones

    <h4>Chapter 75 - Higher Rank Spirit Stones</h4>


    Just as Juri mentioned, Rean and Roan were already back on their feet a few dayster. They also returned to teach the sses after that. Even though they were already at this level, the twins still found it nice to help the kids. Especially when fighting sses started. They could bull- cough, cough, teach the other kids proper weaponbat.


    In the end, Roan also made a few other manuals for other weapons like Staff, Spear, Mace, etc... However, there were no skills for them. Creating abilities take a long time. So far, Roan only managed to create those three skills of the Death Sword Style, so he couldn''t waste time trying to develop skills for the other weapons too.??


    The kids would need to rely on themselves in the future is they wanted skills. Of course, the majority of them use Swords, so they could try his Death Sword Style Skills. It''s just that Roan''s skills were really hard to learn, so no one other than Rean was able to use even one of them. Even the warriors who used Swords and had the manuals had a hard time trying to apply the concepts.


    Later on in a training field, Roan asked something that was bothering him.


    "All the Spiritual Equipments you made so far were only Low-Level ones. Although they are much stronger than others at the same level, it doesn''t change that fact. Why haven''t you tried to make a high-level one yet?"


    Rean sighed after hearing that.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? It is because we are poor!"


    Roan''s eyes opened wide after hearing that.


    "Poor? We get at least five thousand Spirit Stones per month, how can you say we are poor?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "The problem is not the Spirit Stones, but their quality. The Spirit Stones that we are using are considered Rank One Spirit Stones, the lowest level. I only know that because Juri told me about it while discussing a few things about the Varen Workshop. Later on, I tried to look for High-Level material for forging. Do you know how much the cheapest one, a Spiritual Ore called Natin, costs?"


    Roan shook his head. He had always left Rean in charge of their weapons, so he had no idea.


    Rean smiled bitterly and then said.


    "1kg of this ore is worth one thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones. It seems like you need 10 Rank One Spirit Stones just to get a single Rank Two. The problem is, no one wants Rank One Spirit Stones, they all prefer to keep their Rank Two ones. So instead of 10, you would need to offer 12 or so if you want to get it."


    Roan was taken aback by that. Indeed, they are really poor. Rean would need to save Spirit Stones for years to get enough material to make other weapons. If it was just 1kg, then Rean could save enough to buy it after two or three months. But that is not the problem.


    One must remember that Rean couldn''t simply buy the ore and make whatever. He needs loads of it and other types so that he can test several types of alloys. Let alone 1kg, Rean couldn''t start anything without at least a hundred of it. Rean spent at least 300kg of Spiritual Kaz Ore to reach the final result of their actual sword. Trial and Failure were amon sight during the creation of this new alloy.


    "It seems like Low-Level Spiritual Ores will have to make do for the time being."


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. However, you do remember that my Steel Sword, made of ordinary materials, is stronger than most Low-Level Spiritual Weapons, right? If you trust my metallurgist skills, you should know just how much stronger these swords arepared to the normal ones. I dare say that I created an alloy good enough to bepared to the High-Level Spiritual metals already."


    Roan didn''t doubt that. After all, he already tried an ordinary Spiritual Sword before and could tell that it couldn''t even hold a candle to Rean''s one. Perhaps, Rean''s sword is really at the High-Level side.


    "Now that you talked about Spirit Stones, don''t you feel like the ones we have are not being able to keep up?"


    Rean nodded.


    "So you thought that too? I can also feel that I can only take so much from them. Of course, cultivate without them is several times worse."


    Roan then pondered a bit and asked Sister Orb about it.


    [That is understandable. Your rate of Spiritual Energy Absorption is far above others, after all. Rank One Spirit Stones are indeed just Rank One. It would be much better if you used Rank Two. I dare say that the speed of cultivation might go up by another 50% at the very least.]


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Unfortunately, Rank Two Spirit Stones are hard to get. Even if we have enough Rank One to buy them, there are simply not many for sale."


    Sometimeter, a guard of Juri''s house appeared.


    "Rean, Roan, Juri is calling you over."


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    A few minutester, they arrived at Juri''s house.


    "Oh, you are here."


    Juri then began to exin.


    "I''ve been thinking about increase the number of Steel Weapons for sale every month. At first, only nda and I were at the Foundation Establishment Realm. I was afraid of inviting problems if I took a bigger slice of the market. But now that the two of you are in the Foundation Establishment Realm, I feel more secure in rtion to our Tribe''s safety. What do you think?"


    Roan just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Ask it to Rean, money issues are not my focus,bat is. If he is okay with that, then I don''t give a damn."


    Rean immediately nodded.


    "I was also thinking about it. So let''s go ahead with your n."


    Juriughed before he and Rean started to discuss the details. Roan only stayed on the side and didn''t intervene since he didn''t care. As long as he has Spirit Stones to cultivate, then that is fine.


    Suddenly, an elder barged inside the room like a hurricane.


    "T-Tribe Leader, you need toe with me quickly!"


    Juri and the twins were taken aback. Still, Juri understood that it was urgent, so he immediately followed the elder. Rean and Roan wanted to go together, but the elder looked at Juri as if saying that they should go alone.


    "Don''t worry about them, just show me the way."


    Receiving Juri''s confirmation, the elder quickly brought them to the Aptitude test hall. Seeing the ce where they arrived, Juri and the Twins already had an idea of what happened.

 Chapter 76 - The Powers Of Jialin

    <h4>Chapter 76 - The Powers Of Jialin</h4>


    Today just so happened to be the day in the month where newborn babies go through the Aptitude Test. Of course, Juri arranged for the aptitude tests to be done in secrecy. He was afraid that if someone like Mka appears again by some miracle, at least he could hide it. Until today, only Mk''s parents, nda, Juri, and the Twins know about Mka''s Blue Color aptitude. Even Mka herself thinks that she has a Green one.


    Juri''s Tribe policy proved to be correct, and their number of Yellow and even Green aptitudes increased. During thest eight years since Rean and Roan appeared, another three green Aptitude babies were born. That is a fantastic number for a Tribe of their size. Every single one of them had a chance to reach the Foundation Establishment one day.


    Their group quickly entered and reached one of the test rooms. There, they found a family of three with the mother holding a small baby boy. The father just so happens to be a warrior of the Tribe as well.


    "Tribe Leader."


    "Tribe Leader."


    The two quickly bowed to Juri, who nodded back at them.


    The elder that came to inform Juri then went forward and took another drop of blood from the baby. Right after, he dropped it on the Aptitude Orb, which immediately started to shine with... Purple Color!


    Juri''s heart... stopped at that moment. If he didn''t support himself against the wall, he would have definitely fallen!


    "Pur-pur-purple... color..."


    Rean and Roan were also shocked! As mentioned before, the aptitudes are divided in Gray, Brown, Yellow, Green, Blue, Red, and Purple. Mka is already considered a treasure with her Blue Level Aptitude, but Purple? That is a color that no one in a ce like this would ever see during their lives.


    "How''s that possible? Is our Tribe standing on some type of holynd? Did a god descend here in the past?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. It doesn''t matter how they see it, this level of high aptitude babies appearing shouldn''t be normal. There is even a Purple Level one now.


    Rean concentrated on the Dimensional Realm and asked.


    "Sister Orb, do you know anything about this? Howe even a Purple Aptitude appeared in this ce? Wait! Could it be that the fact that Roan and I were born here was because of the same reason?"


    [Of course not. Otherwise, how do you exin the fact that the Tribe only had an average number of high aptitude babies in the past? The reason you two are looking for is none other than yourselves. Your presence here is bncing the surrounding region''s Yin and Yang. The longer you stay, the better it will be. This ce is bing a blessednd because of the two of you.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. This is the first time they hear about it.


    "Why didn''t you tell us?"


    [I forgot.]


    The twins felt like kicking Sister Orb once again.


    [Anyway, it is not like telling you would change anything, right? Or could it be that you would move somewhere else alone? I really doubt so.]


    Rean and Roan shook their heads and decided to not think much about it. In theory, this should be a good thing for the Tribe... as long as Juri can hide this Purple Toddler well enough.


    Still, judging by Juri''s face, it didn''t seem like he had the confidence to do it.


    Juri noticed his own state and quickly recovered.


    "Cough, cough. Sorry, it is just that I was too surprised. I''ve never thought that our Tribe could be blessed by a Purple Aptitude Baby. However, do the two of you understand the implications of his existence?"


    The father, who was also a cultivator and a warrior of the Tribe, immediately nodded. He might not be a highly talented one, but he at least understood what that meant.


    "We can''t let others know about it, so I already talked with my wife. She understands that we must keep it a secret from everyone else, even our child himself. At least, until the day that he can make his own decisions."


    Juri nodded, satisfied.


    "Indeed, once a family has a warrior in the middle, their views are much broader. You are correct, a purple aptitude baby is only a legend in a ce like this. I know a little bit more about the cultivation world, so I can tell that it wouldn''t be just a sect being interested in him. Instead, a war between sects might start."


    Juri then looked at Rean and Roan.


    "Since the two of you are already here, I might as well exin it to you, so listen well."


    Roan and Roan''s interest was picked, and even Sister Orb seemed to be paying attention now.


    "Our country of Jialin is a tiny one, and it is located at the very border of the continent on the North-East side. As for Astreg City, it is even more so. It is considered one of the smallest cities in the country, also on the north-east side."


    "Our country has a total of five cultivators'' Sects: the Rohe Sect, Lagan Sect, Dmu Sect, Umbral Sect, and Raskil Sect. From what I know, you need to have at least Yellow Color Aptitude if you wish to join any of those. There are also another two powers equivalent to the Sects, the Jialin Royal Family and Zafa Bank."


    "However, the Zafa bank is present in the entire empire, not only in our Jialin Country. So in a certain way, they are stronger than our Five Sects; it''s just that they use the power of money instead. Of course, the Zafa Bank doesn''t get involved in any country''s affairs. They only care about profit. Whatever happens to the countries is not their problem. So you can eliminate them from the list of interested."


    "As for our empire, it covers the north side of our continent, and it is called the Sasamil Empire."


    "But let''s focus on the Five Sects for now. Usually, the biggest majority of those who wish to enter the five Sects have green Aptitude levels. Those with Yellow rarely pass the tests. Now and then, a Blue Color appears, but they are quite rare. As for Red Color... Well, I won''t say that there isn''t any, but they are as rare as phoenix feathers. You might find one every two or three annual recruitments. Of course, I''m not totally sure since information is hard to get in the ce where we live. There is a very good chance that I might be wrong about something."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "What about Purple?"


    Juri sighed and said.


    "I only know about one, and that is because this information is purposely spread by the nobles. He is the progenitor of the Jialin Royal Family and the Founder of the Jialin Country, Zef Jialin."


    Everyone in the room was shocked. A Purple Aptitude person was able to found an entire country!

 Chapter 77 - The Medium-Sized Tribes Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 77 - The Medium-Sized Tribes Alliance</h4>


    Juri looked at everyone in the room before asking.


    "Do you understand now just how incredible a Purple Color Aptitude is? The five sects would definitely fight for him. Also, the Royal Family would most likely intervene as well. A blue color aptitude would be enough to give us many problems, maybe even wiping out our Tribe. But a Purple aptitude is guaranteed to do so."


    Of course, Juri just gave a Blue Color as an example, he didn''t mention Inna Mka at all.


    "We understand, Tribe Leader."


    Juri then looked at the baby.


    "By the way, what is his name?"


    "Mivo Yalen."


    Time passed, and Juri discussed with those parents about Milo''s future. They were a little curious about why Rean and Roan were there, but Juri assured them that it was okay. Finally, they all left the Aptitude Test hall.


    On their way back, Juri looked at Rean and Roan.


    "You perhaps don''t have anything to do with this, do you?"


    The twins'' hearths skipped a bit after that question.


    "Cough, cough. Errr... How can I say it... Maybe...?"


    Juri''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t ask anymore. Rean then finished the Steel Workshop discussion with Juri, and the Twins returned home once again.


    "Purple Aptitude, uh? Sister Orb, could it be better than our ck and White?"


    [Hum... I can''t be sure about that. It is obvious that you two are far better than Inna Mka''s Blue Color one. Still, I have never seen a Red or Purple Aptitude before. Don''t forget that I was also on the other half of the Universe with you beforeing here. We would need to pay attention in the future. However, I would say that he is at most at the same level. After all, he can''t do the Elements Exchange like you.]


    Rean and Roan agreed with her.


    "Besides, we do have the tenth pir too. Anyway, we are almost nine years old at the moment. So by the time his talent starts to show up, we might not even be here anymore."


    The twins then started to cultivate once more.


    ---


    Another year went by in a sh. During this time, Juri expanded the Steel Workshop and started to offer other types of service. Rean also helped to create other types of alloys like aluminum, which couldn''t rust. Of course, they registered everything. With that, the ie of the Varen Workshop increased even more. Everyone was curious about how they could think about so many new types of metal.


    Juri had to acquire another two workshops to be able to attend the demand. The Zafa bank, of course, was more than happy enough to help. Rean also visited the Workshops quite a few times to make sure everything was going ording to his ideas.


    Thanks to all of that, Rean was able to obtain another 40 Destiny Points.


    On Roan''s side, he kept teaching the kids. As for his Death Sword Style, a few Tribe Warriors finally started to show some progress with the skills. nda, for example, could use the first form, Ster Piercer, on a basic level. As for Juri, he put his focus on the second form, Crescent Moon.


    With the extra spirit stones for cultivation, the Tribe''s overall strength increased, giving Rean and Roan another 20 Destiny Points.


    Varen was definitely at the level of a medium-sized one now. Of course, Almost no one knows that the Varen Tribe has two extra Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, Rean and Roan. Thanks to that, the other Tribes still considered them to be a Small Tribe. Since the Varen Tribe never looked for trouble with the nearby Tribes, others also couldn''t tell exactly how strong they were either.


    ---


    At the same time, in the Kianme Tribe, Kianme Yisval was in the middle of a meeting with another two Tribe Leaders. Kn Bokou, from the Medium-Sized Bokou Tribe, and Xinken Hersin, from the Medium-Sized Hersin Tribe.


    "Yisval, so you agree that all the spoils will be shared between Xinken and me alone, is that correct?"


    Yisval nodded.


    "Correct. As long as we wipe out this problem of our territory, you can have everything from there."


    Xinken couldn''t help but ask.


    "But didn''t you say before that you were going to wait after ten years had passed? Why are you acting one year earlier?"


    Yisval grimaced before saying.


    "The Varen Tribe started to receive a lot more Spirit Stones thanks to their Workshops in the Astreg City. It seems like they were even able to create new types of metal again, which increased their ie. From what I found from their Tribe, Juri didn''t keep all the Spirit Stones for himself as any other Tribe Leader would. He is sharing it with all his warriors nonstop. If I wait any longer, they might be too hard to deal with."


    Xinken and Kn narrowed their eyes. They are Medium-Sized Tribes from other territories, so they don''t have much information from the Varen Tribe. Still, they knew about their Workshop, that''s why they decided to take this deal and help the Kianme Tribe. They would be able to take all the Spirit Stones that Juri saved for themselves. But they didn''t expect that Juri wasn''t saving it but giving it all to his Tribe Warriors to cultivate. That meant that their profits would be a lot smaller.


    Yisval understood what they were thinking and then said.


    "Don''t worry. As much as Juri is giving the Spirit Stones to his Warriors, the fact is that he is still a Tribe Leader. Do you really think he wouldn''t keep more for himself? If he is giving so much away, you can already imagine just how much more he has with himself there."


    Xinken and Kn''s eyes lit up, what Yisval said made a lot of sense.


    "Wait, isn''t the Zafa Bank their ally? Wouldn''t Juri keep all these Spirit Stones in their bank instead?"


    Yisval heard that andughed out loud.


    "Would you two really leave all your Spirit Stones in the Zafa bank?"


    "Ah!"


    They wouldn''t. They want to be as close as possible of their own things, so at most, they would keep only half there.


    "You are sure that the Zafa Bank will not intervene in this Tribe War, right?"


    Yisval nodded once more.


    "I already checked, the Zafa Bank will only protect the Workshops, they will not do anything about the Varen Tribe. I can guarantee you that."


    "Very well, we are going to gather our warriors. When will the war start?"


    Yisval smiled after receiving their agreement.


    "In two weeks."

 Chapter 78 - Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 78 - Preparations</h4>


    Yisval was right about one thing. Juri was indeed keeping some of the Spirit Stones. But it wasn''t for him, he simply kept it there in case the Tribe needed it in an emergency. So, in fact, it isn''t as much as they think. Juri had really used almost all the Spirit Stones in the Tribe.


    Almost two weekster, a warrior came into his house to report.??


    "Tribe Leader, something is happening in the Yisval Tribe."


    Juri''s attention was picked.


    "What is it?"


    "We noticed that their warriors are mobilizing. From the looks of it, are Tribe war might start at any moment."


    Juri''s eyes narrowed.


    "A tribe war? Were the Kianme Tribe in bad terms with anyone recently?"


    The warrior shook his head.


    "We have kept an eye on all the Tribes around us during the past few years as you instructed us. But so far, no other Tribe seems to be acting weird. We also didn''t find any sign that they were in bad terms with Kianme. Because of that, we can''t ascertain who their target really is."


    Juri found it to be a little too fishy.


    ''Could they be targeting us? But that makes no sense since they would lose too much in that case. Could it be one of the small Tribes around? Or some other Tribe outside our territory?''


    "Keep observing their movements. If anything new happens, let me know."


    The warrior nodded and quickly left.


    Juri then asked another Warrior to call the Elders, nda, Rean, and Roan over.


    Late that day, everyone was gathered in the Elder''s hall at the center of the Tribe. Rean and Roan were also there, but they were not appearing. Juri kept those two hidden so that they would only hear the conversation. After all, they are the Tribe''s trump card. The smaller the number of people who know about their real power, the better.


    As the elders discussed the news about the Kianme Tribe, Rean and Roan were also doing the same with each other.


    "What do you think?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Considering everything I heard so far, I would say that there is at least an 80% chance that they areing for us."


    Rean was surprised to hear that.


    "Didn''t they say that it wouldn''t be worth it to attack us with the Kianme Tribe''s strength?"


    Roan nodded once more.


    "That''s why soon enough, we should get a report of some other Tribes entering our territory. If one Tribe isn''t enough, then try two, three, four... As long as the profit is worth it, you can convince others. The same way we keep eyes on the other Tribes, the other Tribes keep eyes on us. So it shouldn''t be a secret how our Tribe''s strength had been increasing recently."


    "That Kianme Tribe is the only Medium-Sized Tribe in our territory, so they can''t allow another one to appear. It is that simple."


    Sure enough, another warrior appeared a few minutester to give his report.


    "We spotted another two Tribes entering our territory. Judging by their banners, they are the Bokou from the south and Hersin from the west. Both are Medium-Sized Tribes."


    Juri was surprised to hear that.


    ''It was exactly like Roan mentioned.''


    Beforeing to the Elders Hall, Juri had told Rean, Roan, and nda about what was going to be discussed. Hearing that, Roan immediately asked Juri to send warriors to watch the borders of their territory. Juri followed his wishes, and sure enough, it proved helpful.


    One of the elders couldn''t help butment.


    "Does it mean that they are the ones attacking the Kianme Tribe together?"


    Juri was just about to answer when he received a Spiritual Sense message from Roan. He immediately changed what he was about to say after that.


    "Gather all warriors, our Varen Tribe is going into full war mode."


    The elders were taken aback by that.


    "Isn''t it too early to get into conclusions?"


    Juri shook his head and repeated the same words Roan told him.


    "The Kianme Tribe is inside their Tribe Territory, those two Tribes have simr strength to them. That means that if they want to win a war against the Kianme Tribe, they will need to pay a huge price. They would probably not be Medium-Size Tribes anymore when everything is over."


    "That being said, there is no way that Bokou and Hersin would take this risk. With this line of thought, it is almost guaranteed that they aren''t fighting each other. Since they aren''t fighting, it could only mean that they are in an alliance. Now then, which Tribe in our territory would the Kianme Tribe need the alliance to deal with?"


    All the elders'' hearts skipped a bit after hearing that. There is only a single Tribe which the Kianme Tribe would need help to deal with, their own!


    Immediately, a bell sound started to resonate in the entire Tribe. When the people heard that, they immediately started to mobilize. Ever since the Varen Workshop began to make money, Juri thought about the possibility of the Tribe being under attack. So he made sure that everyone knew what to do in case this bell was ever used.


    All the ordinary people immediately gathered in the center of the vige. Surprisingly, they all carried bags full of food and water as if they were ready to go on a travel. Juri then went on the stage to talk.


    "It is still not confirmed, but we are almost certain that our Tribe is about to be attacked. That being said, you already know what to do. Everyone who is not rted to the Tribe''s protection is to immediately move into the Mine to hide. Elder Jasviu and a few warriors under hismand will be leading this group."


    Jasviu stepped forward and received the order. At the same time, Juri asked him through a Divine Sense message.


    "Is that thing ready?"


    Jasviu immediately nodded.


    "We finished it a year ago. No one other than those present in the excavation knows about this."


    Juri nodded, satisfied. He had put Jasviu in charge of making an escape route that led to the Liman mountain''s opposite side. That escape route took more than three years to be done. It couldn''t be helped, after all, the mountain expanded for several kilometers and the number of people involved wasn''t that big to keep the secret. But in the end, their efforts werepensated.


    "Very well. In case we lose, you should immediately destroy the entrance and flee to the previously agreed ce, understood?"


    Jasviu nodded, and he began to guide all themon people into the Mines.


    Juri then looked at Roan in the corner where no one was paying attention.


    ''Just how far have you seen?''

 Chapter 79 - About To Start

    <h4>Chapter 79 - About To Start</h4>


    In Roan''s previous life as Death Spirit, he had been everywhere. Obviously, the number of battlefields that he saw is uncountable. The number strategies even more so. Such things like predicting that other Tribes would join the fray was just too easy for him. It couldn''t even be considered a strategy, just banding together to overwhelm the other with numbers.


    Once all the ordinary people left, Juri went to talk with him.? ?


    "Was that okay?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Give me 20 warriors, they must obey all my orders, is that fine?"


    Juri pondered a bit and agreed. Although the warriors would find it weird to follow the orders of a kid, Juri could still convince this amount. A few minutester, those warriors already appeared.


    Roan then looked at Rean and asked.


    "Did you prepare what I asked for?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "You gave me too little time, so just a few were ready."


    Roan smiled.


    "That should do, they won''t being now anyway, so just make more while I will be taking them."


    Rean made an okay sign.


    "By the way, don''t you need my help with those things?"


    Roan snorted.


    "Don''t forget our roles, equipments, and resources are up to you, butbat is my field. Thest thing I need is for you to ruin my ns."


    Rean just shook his head and returned to the Tribe''s cksmith workshop.


    Roan then took all that he needed and ran around the Tribe with those warriors. The day quickly passed, and night came. It was then that Juri received the message that the enemies wereing. Sure enough, it would be a night raid.


    On the top of the Tribe''s wall, Juri looked as the three Tribes came over. Together, they had almost a thousand warriors. As for the Varen Tribe, they barely reached two hundred. The Tribe had more than it, but a few of them followed the ordinary Tribe into the mines. In case things go south, they would be responsible for protecting them while they escaped.


    Before the battle started, the Kianme Tribe Leader came forward of the Hersin and Bokou Tribes'' ones.


    Juri smiled at them and asked.


    "I didn''t expect to get a visit sote at night, much less so many. I guess you didn''te to drink with me, did you?"


    Kianme Yasvilughed after hearing that.


    "We did, it''s just that the drink will be your tribe members blood. Juri Varen, your Tribe, has be too strong for its own good. This is just my Kianme Tribe, preventing someone else from eating our foodter. Don''t take it personally, the world is for the strong."


    Juriughed and nodded.


    "Indeed, the world is for the strong. So I''ll give you a piece of advice, you should leave now while you still can. If not, don''t me my Varen Tribe for being nasty."


    Hearing that made the Yaskil, Kn, and Xinkenugh out loud.


    "Then, we want to see just how nasty you can be."


    The three leaders then went back to their warriors'' group.


    On the Varen Tribe side, Juri came down from the wall andnded just beside Roan.


    "Is everything prepared?"


    Roan nodded.


    "As long as our warriors don''t forget the locations, it should be fine. Although I can''t say that there will be no deaths on our side, you should be strong enough to deal with this amount."


    Juri couldn''t help but feel impressed with Roan''s ingenuity.


    "Everyone get ready!"


    Outside the Varen''s Tribe, the Tribe discussed how they should go with it.


    "Neither of us wants to be the ones losing more Tribe members. So each side will first send half of our groups to go together. The Varen tribe is ced against the Liman mountain, which is south, so it will be annoying to enter from there. In that case, let each group attack from North, East, and West. Is there anyone against these rules?"


    Xenkin pondered a bit before saying.


    "I don''t mind it, but the three groups must have mixed warriors of the Three Tribes. After all, what if one side simply decides to not enter? I hope the Kianme and Bokou Tribes have nothing against it."


    Kn and Yisval nodded. That was the best option avable. The cultivation world was just like this, filled with mistrust. Each side wants to guarantee its safety first above all.


    "Very good, we all brought two Foundation Establishment Realm each counting with us. This first raid, let''s give themand of each group to one of them. nda and Juri are the only Foundation Establishment Realms of the Varen Tribe as far as I know. They can only defend two sides, so one of them will be empty."


    Back inside the Varen Tribe, nda was positioned on the West Side while Juri was on the East. As for Rean and Roan, they stayed in the north.


    A few minutes earlier, Roan gave his ns.


    "They definitely have more Foundation Establishment than us, but they only know about nda and Juri. Rean and I will use this chance to get rid of one of them straight away. The leaders will most likely not attack at first, and I doubt they will send everyone at once. They arepletely underestimating our forces just because they have more than double our numbers. Don''t miss this chance and kill as much as possible. Also, don''t forget everything I prepared. That is the first phase."


    Sure enough, it was just as Roan mentioned. From the top of the wall, it was easy to see only half of the thousand warriors moving to the three sides. The walls of the Varen Tribe were nothing impressive. Even Energy Gathering Realm cultivators could jump it as long as they put enough effort. They only had between 6 to 7 meters, which was mostly used to keep demon beasts away, not humans. Also, except for a few guarding points, there was no space for a person to stay on the walls'' top since the walls are palisades. That being said, Roan gave up defending the walls. Instead, he decided to use the Houses of the Tribe as cover for his ns. Of course, it is not like he didn''t leave a surprise behind.

 Chapter 80 - Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 80 - Darkness</h4>


    Without further dy, the enemy warriors started to jump the walls. As mentioned before, there wasn''t space for you to stand on top of it since they are palisades. It''s just that the Tribe had used really thick trees to build them, so an Energy Gathering Realm cultivator would take just too long to break through it.


    First of all, the three tribes alliance didn''t think that it was necessary. However, as soon as they started tond, the ground under them caved into, and they fell. Under them, several metal stakes were ced. Rean didn''t have enough time to make enough stakes to cover the entire length of the walls. However, Roan guessed that they would attack from those three points, and so they did.


    But that wasn''t the trick behind it. Considering that they are all at least in the Energy Gathering Realm, those warriors could still react fast enough. They could turn their bodies in a position where they would fall between the gaps of those metal stakes. Although not all of them would be able to do it, Roan was sure that the majority would. But theymitted a mistake when they decided to do a night raid.


    Outside the Varen Tribe wall, you could see the lit torches, which illuminated the outside. However, as soon as younded on the inside, everything was pitch ck! There wasn''t a single torch or any other light source avable. The warriors could still use their Spiritual Sense to feel the metal stakes under the ground. However, the Spiritual Sense of Energy Gathering Realm cultivators isn''t anything impressive. It was far from being able to substitute the vision.


    Soon, several screams could be hearding from North, East, and West. In this little time, about 80 or so warriors were impaled. The Foundation Establishment leaders of each group grimaced. Their Spiritual Sense is a lot stronger than the Energy Gathering Realm ones. Thanks to that, they could see what was happening once they got close enough to the walls.


    "There are Metal Stakes on the other side. Don''t just fall close to the wall. After you jump over it, use the wall to push yourselves ahead to avoid the pit."


    Everyone immediately followed the orders, and they were able to avoid being impaled by the metal stakes. Those whonded on the other side didn''t advance straight away but waited for the others to gather close. Some of them brought the torches from outside the walls so that they could see what was in front of them.


    The East, West, and North were different. The North was the main entrance of the Tribe, so the first houses avable were a few tens of meters away from it. The area in between was basically empty space so that the merchants that came once per month could park their carriages where the goods would be moved.


    Because of that, Roan used a different approach to it. The North Enemy group noticed that there were around 50 Varen Tribe Warriors in front. They were positioned in a formation with their weapons in hand. The Foundation Establishment enemy warrior finallynded on the other side as well and looked at those warriors in front. They were just 50 or so, while his forces had around 150 warriors. Although he lost a few for the stakes earlier, he didn''t mind it.


    He then spread his Spiritual Sense forward and noticed that the two men called nda and Juri were not present. Yasvil Kianme had told them how they look like, but those two were not present.


    "Hehe! Seems like we won the lottery."


    Both sides stared at each other and didn''t move. Once enough enemy warriors gathered, their leader gave the order.


    "Attack!"


    The North enemies dashed forward in that dark environment illuminated only by the 10 or so torches that they got from outside. But they didn''t care, they couldn''t see well, but so did the Varen Tribe warriors. With their number and no Foundation Establishment to give support, those 50 or so Varen Tribe warriors would be wiped out very soon.


    From behind the Varen Tribe Warriors, a childish voice came out as well.


    "Attack!"


    The Varen Tribe Warriors immediately dashed forward.


    As for the voice, it was none other than Rean''s. At the moment, his hands were closed against each other, as if he was holding something inside them. There were just a few tens of meters between both sides, so this distance was covered in a second.


    Just as both sides were about to sh against each other, Rean smiled and jumped behind his Tribe Warrior members. The enemies couldn''t see well, but there were sure that whoever jumped was quite small, just like a kid. Even the Foundation Establishment warrior was puzzled at that view.


    Suddenly, Rean opened his hands behind the Varen Tribe Warriors at the very moment of the sh.


    *sh!*


    The almost pitch ck world suddenly brightened as if a Sun appeared out of nowhere! All the enemies warriors'' eyes that had got used to the dark went blind! Even the Foundation Establishment Enemy warrior was no exception.


    Obviously, that was Rean''s Light Element sh! He had used this trick in the past against the demon beasts, and Roan made sure to have it yed again. Now that Rean is in the Foundation Establishment Realm, one can only imagine just how much Light Element he could use. Rean kept gathering Light Element ever since the warriors started to jump the walls,pressing it as much as possible. All for the sake of this single moment.


    All of the enemies instinctively covered their eyes with their arms. As for the Varen Tribe Warriors, they did not lose this chance! The Varen Tribe warriors had their backs against the light, so it simply didn''t affect them as much. Although it was bright, they could still see.


    Every single one of them had Steel Weapons. All of them had been cultivating with a lot more Spiritual Stones in the past years. They had ess to the Death Style Manuals too. One must remember that Roan''s Death Style had only one objective, kill as fast as possible! Use every chance avable to give a fatal blow!


    What happened after was a massacre. In a second, the enemy warriors in the front were cut through like cabbages.


    The Foundation Establishment warrior was the first to recover from his blindness and was enraged with what he saw. Over half of his subordinates were killed in that one sh, and the rampage didn''t stop. But just as he was about to dash forward to kill all those Varen Tribe warriors, he heard a childish voice from behind.


    "Shouldn''t you pay more attention to yourself?."


    Three ck and white swords appeared in his vision in an instant. He was distracted by what was happening with his subordinates that he didn''t notice this threat approaching with his Spiritual Sense. First of all, how did this kid even appear behind him? There was simply not enough time for someone to circle around their group and reach his back. Unfortunately, he would never know the answer.


    The guy tried to raise his weapon to defend, but it was already toote.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Next thing he knew, his body was cut in three! The first Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator was dead!


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story. ;)

 Chapter 81 - West Battle

    <h4>Chapter 81 - West Battle</h4>


    Why did Roan appear behind him so fast? The reason was simple, Roan had been behind the enemies'' warriors to start with! The insides of the Varen Tribe were covered in darkness with almost no light to start with. He simplyid against the North Walls and used his Darkness Element to change his Spiritual Energy color. It was basically the same trick that he used against the Azure Hyenas.


    At that time, Rean was together to bend the little light away from the darkness. But this time, Roan didn''t need to since they had prepared the environment to be much darker than back then. With Rean and Roan as Foundation Establishment Realm cultivations and no leader, the enemies were quickly wiped out. The twins kept operating around the enemy''s group, preventing a single one of them from escaping. Roan''s objective was to not let them inform the outside about his and Rean''s presence.??


    From their 50 or so warriors, only 3 died, and 7 got injured. As soon as this battle was over, Rean immediately used his Light Element to help the injured warriors to recover.


    The Warriors were really shocked by Rean and Roan''s strength. They were nervous at first when Juri told them to follow their orders. Fortunately, everyone trusts Juri''s judgment. It was him that brought up the Tribe to what it was today, so they still obeyed his orders. Sure enough, seeing that they only lost 3 warriors while killing over 150 proved that Juri wasn''t wrong.


    As for Roan, he immediately dashed away when he was sure the battle was won. He went to the west side, where nda was defending.


    The west and east sides did not have that enormous gap between the houses and the walls, there were just a few meters. That being said, there was enough space for the battle to happen.


    Roan had only taken 50 of the 200 or so warriors of the Varen Tribe, leaving 75 for nda and Juri. Since he and Rean are Foundation Establishment Cultivators, they could do with a smaller number.


    nda''s west side battle started at the same time as the north and east. Back then, after the warriors learned to avoid the metal stakes on the ground, they did not find any resistance in front. Because of that, they waited for more of theirpanions to lend inside before moving forward as a group. This time, they were obviously using their Spiritual Sense to check the ground for more concealed traps.


    What they didn''t notice in the dark environment is that they were being led. Several wooden walls had been raised between the houses to make it look like they had always been there. If it was day, they would have noticed that they are quite new. But during the night, it was too hard to see.


    Finally, they arrived in front of a street where the Varen Tribe warriors were making a line, waiting for them. Themander of this group, a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Warrior, came forward and looked at nda, who was in front of his Warriors group.


    Using his Spiritual Sense, he noticed that nda is only an Initial Stage, so he wasn''t the least bit afraid. He quickly looked around and understood what nda wanted. With little space to move, it would be hard to use their numbers'' advantage.


    "Hehe, cheap tricks."


    But suddenly, something unexpected happened. nda pointed his sword forward and shouted.


    "Attack!"


    Themander was taken aback. He though that nda''s group was going to keep a defensive attitude, it didn''t pass through his mind that they would attack.


    Still, he was just surprised, not afraid. He also pointed his sword forward, just like nda.


    "Attack!"


    At the same time, he sent a Spiritual Sense message to the warriors on the back of his group.


    "The moment we sh against their group, jump over the houses, and circle around them. If they think we will follow their ns and fight in this closed space, they are severely underestimating us."


    Themander took the front to stop nda, while the other warriors would hold the rest on the sides.


    Seeing that, nda smiled and pointed his sword forward. Spiritual Energy and Wind Element started to gather around his sword while he retracted it. Just a second before both sides were about to collide against each other, nda thrust his sword forward.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    nda''s control of this technique wasn''t as good as Roan, but it was a lot stronger than Roan''s attack back in the Jiran Forest. After all, Roan was only an Energy Gathering Realm at that time. nda decided to learn this technique first because it was the best one for his Wind Element. Thanks to that, it could travel much further, and his Foundation Establishment Realm made it a lot more powerful.


    Swish!


    Themander of that group was rmed! That green like needle energy arrived in front of his heart almost instantly! He only had enough time to turn around his body, barely avoiding a fatal injury. nda didn''t mind, though. His target wasn''t themander, but the packed group of warriors behind him!


    *Puft, puft, puft, puft, puft, puft, puft, puft, puft, puft...*


    In an instant, more than 20 warriors behind themander were impaled. 10 or so died instantly, while most of the others received grievous wounds.


    Themander was frightened by this attack''s piercing power, he had never seen anything like that before. However, when he looked at nda once more, he noticed that he was already preparing to send another attack of the same type.


    "Do you think there is no one here to stop you?!"


    He pounced forward against nda and prevented him from using another Ster Piecer. nda and themander''s weapons shed while all the other warriors attacked their enemies on the sides.


    The moment both sides reached each other, part o the enemy''s group on the back immediately jumped over the houses. They were expecting to go around nda''s group and eat them from both sides. This way, this closed space battle would turn into their advantage, and nda''s group would have nowhere to flee.


    However, seeing that scene, nda just smiled.


    "Just as Roan said."

 Chapter 82 - Fourth Form

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Fourth Form</h4>


    Roan didn''t think he did anything impressive. Use the dark environment to guide the enemy. Once they saw that they were in a closed space and can''t use their numbers'' advantage, a part of it would definitely use the houses to circle around the smaller group. It was that simple and obvious. So what is there to be proud of?


    nda''s Ster Piercer target was the warriors behind themander, that much was true. But the real objective wasn''t to kill them but to force the Foundation Establishment Realmmander to focus solely on nda. He was the only one with a Spiritual Sense strong enough to see the traps left on those houses.??


    What the enemymander failed to see is that nda''s group only had around 40 warriors defending that street. In that case, where were the other 35 that Roan left with him? The answer was the ceilings of those houses on the side. The moment the enemies jumped over the roofs, nda''s warriors broke through the wooden walls, taking those warriors by surprise. In an instant, another 30 or so enemy warriors were killed by the Steel Weapons.


    Considering the deaths at the Tribe''s wall jump, through the Str Piercer, and the houses'' roofs, the enemy forces on the west side already lost 80 or so warriors. They now had around 100, and they hadn''t killed a single warrior of the Varen Tribe yet. Without a doubt, their losses were grievous!


    The fight then immediately turned into nda''s group advantage. Although the enemy still had more warriors, they are severelycking on the weapons'' side. One weapon after another was being destroyed by Rean''s Steel ones. Without a weapon to protect themselves, their only choice was to retreat or be killed.


    It only took a minute for nda''s side to gain the advantage in numbers, and the massacre continued. The enemy''smander was enraged with that sight, but there was nothing he could do about it. nda''s cultivation is one stage behind the enemy''s Foundation Establishment Realm Warrior. However, both nda and Juri got the Spiritual Swords made by Rean, which are several times better than the normal low-level ones.


    The only reason the enemy''smander weapon hasn''t broken yet is that his Spiritual Energy is stronger than nda''s. By covering his weapon with more Spiritual Energy, he could prevent it from shattering. Of course, his weapon was also a Spiritual Equipment, but the quality was just that much worse.


    However, this situation wouldn''tst for long. As much as themander protected his weapon against nda''s, it was still cracking little by little. It wouldn''t be long before his weapon shattered utterly. Seeing that there was no way to salvage the situation, he could only retreat and ask for reinforcements from the warriors outside.


    "Retreat!"


    It was a tremendous humiliation for him. He had more warriors and higher cultivation, but he was still forced to say those words.


    nda didn''t stop him. Instead, he turned around and dashed in the middle of the remaining enemy warriors. Without a Foundation Establishment Realm to hold nda back, the ce turned into a ughterhouse. Roan was very direct about his n. Kill as much as possible. Reduce the other side''s numbers to the best of your abilities.


    Seeing that nda didn''t pursue him, the enemymander felt even angrier. He can''t fight nda because of his weapon, but he could definitely outrun him. He hoped to have nda follow him while his remaining warriors escaped. But contrary to his n, nda instantly ignored him.


    However, nda was definitely paying attention to him. If he went back, nda would be prepared. As the number of his allies decreased, he would find himself surrounded by nda''s warriors. Even though he is a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Realm, he isn''t god. If that many attacked at the same time, he would be done for.


    Gritting his teeth, he turned around and dashed away. That battle was lost, and those warriors most likely doomed.


    He quickly arrived at the west wall of the Tribe. But the moment he jumped, he noticed something inside his Spiritual Sense under the ce he was flying over. There was very little light, so it was hard to see with the eyes. Still, he could see that it looked like a small mass ck spiritual energy.


    If the battle had gone ording to the n, the enemy''s Foundation Establishment Realm would definitely retreat through this path. That was what Roan thought. Sure enough, here he was!


    However, Roan couldn''t help but think just how dumb this guy is. Instead of getting close to the wall to jump as little as possible, he jumped from several meters back.


    ''Most likely, this idiot is used to show off in his Tribe, so everything he does catches a lot of attention.''


    If this enemymander had waited to get closer to the wall before jumping, he would notice Roan''s presence sooner. Of course, Roan was still confident that he could win a sh between them.


    Roan''s initial n was to have this enemy underestimate his kid''s appearance to give a fatal blow. But who could have thought that he was idiot enough to deliver himself in a silver te?


    Rean, on the north side of the Tribe, immediately noticed Roan absorbing a lot of Light Element through their Soul Connection. Rean just smiled after sensing it.


    ''Seems like he found his target.''


    Roan smiled too as he looked that guy passing over him.


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Roan used the Light Element on his legs, which increased their life force and power a lot for a brief moment to jump! Dark and Light Elements gathered around his sword as he soared against the enemy''smander of the west side. Roan''s White and Dark Spiritual Energy propelled him even faster. It was really like a dragon taking to the skies!


    But what really shocked themander was that what wasing flying at him was a kid! Not only that, but his Spiritual Sense told him that Roan was also in the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    "How was that possible?!"


    This surprise also dyed his actions for a split of a second. He tried to defend himself. But he was in midair and had no footing to force faster movements.


    Swish!


    His Spiritual Energy barrier crumbled as his body was cleaved in half! As for Roan, he only stopped another 30 meters higher in the skies.


    Looking at the enemy while he descended, he couldn''t help but rub his legs.


    "This attack really puts a lot of burden on the legs. I better not use it often until my body gets stronger."


    The second enemy Foundation Establishment enemy was now dead too.


    Roan then looked at the east before thinking.


    ''It should be over on Juri''s side as well.''

 Chapter 83 - Juri And Alanda Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Juri And nda Appeared</h4>


    Roan was right. Both East and West were simr in structures, so Juri used the same strategy as nda to get rid of his enemies. In his case, he learned the Death Style''s Second Form, Crescent Moon. This is Roan''s area attack that aims arge group of enemies at once. Not surprisingly, Juri''s attack killed even more than nda''s Ster Piercer, immediately grabbing the attention of the Foundation Establishmentmander of that side.


    Once again, the enemy tried to use the side houses, and once again, the warriors came from below it to attack them. However, Juri was not able to kill the enemy''s Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Or to be more precise, Juri did not try to kill him to start with. Having him escaping was also part of Roan''s n.??


    Outside, that Eastside Foundation Establishmentmander came back, which much puzzled Yasvil, Kn, and Xinkin. It doesn''t matter how they see it; he came back way too fast. No more than 10 minutes had passed since all the battles started, it should have taken longer. This Foundation Establishment cultivator was part of the Hersil Tribe, so Xenkin started tough when he saw him.


    "Hahaha! Look, with Tanka there, the Eastside is gone already. He even came back to report. As for your twomanders, they are still inside."


    Kn and Yasvil snorted.


    "It just means that he won the lottery and got the side where nda and Juri were not present. What is there to be proud of? Sending a Foundation Establishment whilemanding a bigger group against a pack of Energy Gathering Realm warriors is very easy. Anyone here would have the same results."


    However, as that Foundation Establishment got closer, the three leaders'' expressions began to change. He had cuts all over his body. The weapon on his hand was almost destroyed. Not to mention that he seemed extremely tired as if he had gone through a life and death battle.


    The truth is precisely like that. Thismander is an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment Warrior, just like Juri. If not because his weapon is a big Spiritual Mace, which is much more resistant than a Sword, Juri''s Spiritual Sword would have destroyed it easily. In fact, Juri would have the advantage even without that Rean''s Spiritual Sword. After all, he is a practitioner of the Death Style and had been in the Foundation Establishment Realm''s Initial Stage for much longer.


    The guy then fell on the ground before squeezing the next words of his mouth.


    "Dead! They are all dead! Our entire east side group waspletely wiped out. We simply had no chance."


    "What?!


    The three leaders'' expressions turned dark.


    "Exin what happened now!"


    As they heard thatmander exining what happened, they started to have a bad feeling. So far, the other two sides hadn''t sent anyone to report either. It was then that they remembered to see some bright light on the Northside before. However, they didn''t care much about that since they didn''t feel any destructive powering from that light. At that point, they simply thought it was some trick used by Juri and his warriors.


    "Not good, we need to go take a look!"


    But before they even moved, they hard a voiceing from the North Wall guarding point.


    "Is Yasvil and his friends there?"


    Yasvil felt a chill on his back while he looked in the direction of the voice. Sure enough, it was Juri who talked. Not only that, but nda was also by his side! What did that mean? If they are there, it meant that there was no more battle happening inside their Tribe. Their 500 warriors that were sent earlier werepletely wiped out!


    Yasvil, Kn, and Xenkin then came forward.


    The first one to speak was Kn Bokou.


    "Juri Varen, is it? What happened with my Foundation Establishment warrior on the west side?"


    Juri smiled and looked at nda.


    nda, obviously, understood his intentions and stepped forward.


    "Oh! Are you talking about this guy?"


    nda then threw a head on the ground, right in front of Kn. Seeing his Middle Stage Foundation Establishment warrior''s head, Kn felt pain in his heart. Every warrior of this level was precious for a Middle Sized Tribe. Not to mention that he lost over 150 Energy Gathering Realm warriors as well.


    "I''m sorry about that. He was just too weak."


    Rean and Roan, obviously, were also present. However, they stayed behind the walls, only listening to the conversation.


    "Roan, what do you think they will do?"


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "Hum... I would say there is a 50% chance of those two Tribes retreating, ending their alliance with the Kianme Tribe. That''s why I asked to let that East Side Foundation Establishment escape. I wanted him to tell them that we wiped out their forces while losing almost no warriors on our side."


    "Wouldn''t they do the opposite and attack to get revenge for them?"


    "That''s the part I can''t predict in this fight. Just how much do they value their own pride over the well being of their Tribe? The humans'' feelings are a peculiar thing, hard to predict. Logic says that they should retreat and cut their losses, and that''s what I hope as well. All will depend on how Juri ys the cards I gave him. Of course, if they decide toe, we are more than ready for them."


    Kn bokou looked at the head of hismander and was fuming in rage. However, what Roan said was also weighing in his mind. He heard the Hersilmander''s report and understood that the Varen Tribe haven''t lost much until now. So can they really beat this Varen Tribe? Even if they can, what will be the cost for his Bokou Tribe?


    However, the one who was feeling the worst at the moment was Yasvil Kianme. He understood that this alliance was at risk of breaking up. The Hersil and Bokou tribe will be fine since they came from another territory. Still, his Hersil is in the same region as the Varen Tribe, and they were the ones responsible for this war. He has to convince those two to bring thigs to an end.

 Chapter 84 - Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Negotiations</h4>


    "Kn, Xenkin, are you really going to let this go? So what if two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators died? They were all at the Initial and Middle stages, but the three of us are in the Late Stage. If we do this together, we can still plunder them of everything they have. However, if we retreat now, we are going to be theughingstock of the South Region. The Middle-Sized Tribes couldn''t wipe out a Small-Sized one. Is that really okay with the two of you?"


    Juri, on the other side, started tough.??


    "Small-Sized? If you want to believe that, then so be it. However, I ask you this. If nda and I are only two, and we were fighting on the East and West Sides, who killed the Foundation Establishment Cultivator who entered through the north?"


    Kn and Xenkin''s eyes opened wide! That''s right; nda and Juri can''t be in two ces at the same time. And they don''t believe that a Foundation Establishment would fail to run away even if he was surrounded by Energy Gathering Realm cultivators. Not to mention that the Northside was supposed to have more warriors, so getting surrounded wasn''t an option in theory.


    "He is trying to deceive you. They definitely yed some trick that killed the Northsidemander. Otherwise, why is only nda and Juri appearing here at the moment? Where is that ''helper'' that killed the Northsidemander?"


    Juriughed once more after hearing that.


    "Isn''t that obvious? As long as you don''t know who he or she is, you will need to divide your attention at all times. The moment you let your guard down..."


    Juri stopped talking at that point, but his meaning was clear for all to see.


    "Alright. Let''s do this then. Hersil Tribe and Bokou Tribe are from outside our territory, so you don''t need to be that afraid of retaliation from our side. In fact, my Varen Tribe will not pursue this issue against you either. Why don''t you cut your losses here and we pretend it never happened. Whatever happens with our Varen and the Kianme Tribes in the future will have nothing to do with you."


    Kn snorted before asking.


    "And why should we do that? So far, it is only your words that we got and no proof that you can really deal with all of us together. We have lost too much, both in resources and face. We can''t just step back anymore."


    Yasvil Kianme let out a sigh of relief. It seems like they still want to take the Varen Tribe''s over.


    However, Juri just keptughing.


    "Hahaha! Very well. As a proof of good intention, our Varen Tribe will provide the Hersil and Bokou tribes a total of 50 Steel Swords each. If you didn''t live in a cave in the past year, you definitely know about our Steel Swords. In fact, that Foundation Establishment over there can testify for their strength. Also..."


    Juri then raised his Sword, which made themander who battled him sweat cold. He took this chance and quickly sent a Spiritual Sense message to the three leaders.


    "That is the Sword, which almost destroyed my Spiritual Mace and suffered no damage whatsoever!"


    Xenkin, Kn, and Yasvil''s eyes glued in that Sword.


    Juri noticed that their attention was caught and continued.


    "I will have one of these swords sent together with the Steel Swords to your Hersil and Bokou Tribes. This will be an extra gift of our Varen Tribe. Also, we would more than wee creating a trade route between our tribes as well as a way of proving our good intentions. How is that?"


    Kn and Xinkin''s eyes brightened. They know the Steel Swords, but they are now too hard to get. The Varen Tribe only puts so many every month, and there is even a queue for those who want one. Getting 50 Steel Swords and even that freakish Spiritual Kaz Sword would definitely boost their powers by a lot.


    Yasvil immediately noticed the convictions of the Kn and Hersil Tribe Leaders waver.


    "You can''t be serious that you trust him, right? You attacked his Tribe and killed several of their warriors. Can such a blood feud really be wiped out this easily, I don''t believe so! Besides, once we clear their Tribe, all their Steel Weapons will be yours to start with, isn''t that even better?"


    Kn and Hersil began to ponder what would be better. Both sides had very attractive ideas. Retreat and trust that the Varen Tribe would keep their words. Or attack and then take everything for themselves. But in that case, there is no guarantee of victory.


    But it was at this moment that two Strong Spiritual Energy pressures appeared from behind the Varen Tribe''s Walls. That immediately caught Kn and Xenkin''s attention. Their Spiritual Sense couldn''t go far enough to see what cultivation the ones releasing that Spiritual Pressure had or their appearances. However, they could tell that they are no weaker than themselves. That meant that whoever those two are, they are probably at the same level as themselves.


    Yasvil face also turned pale. The only thing that kept this alliance up was the fact that perhaps, the Varen Tribe really doesn''t have any other Foundation Establishment cultivator. However, this conjecture was immediately destroyed. They do have other Foundation Establishment warriors, and two at that!


    After pondering a bit, Xenkin and Kn nodded at each other. It was evident that forcing this issue would be very detrimental for their Tribes. Even if they win now, they can''t guarantee that they can kill the other part Foundation Establishment Warriors. If those four decide to join some other Tribe in exchange for help with their revenge, they can think of a few ones that would dly ept them. At that moment, their Tribes would be doomed if they have to fight so many Foundation Establishments at once and alone.


    "Juri Varen, our Hersil and Bokou Tribes ept your offer. We will send an envoy to discuss the trade route and take the Swords in a few days. We hope you will keep your words."


    Juriughed while the Spiritual Pressuresing from behind him disappeared.


    "Very well."


    Juri then turned around and returned inside the Tribe. Obviously, he wouldn''t distribute the Steel Swords now since they might decide to attack since they are already here. So he will send them a few dayster too. As for the Kianme Tribe, Juri wasn''t the least bit afraid of them attacking his Tribe anymore. They would be sending themselves to their deaths if they did so. Last but not least, taking revenge on the Kianme Tribe is not something he can decide right now.

 Chapter 85 - Time To Leave

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Time To Leave</h4>


    Sure enough, the Kianme tribe retreated with the Hersil and Bokou ones. Yasvil Kianme tried everything to convince them to fight to the end, but Kn and Xenkin utterly refused to keep going. It was one thing with only Two Foundation Establishments, but four was another story. Once the news that the Varen Tribe has four Foundation Establishment cultivators under their banner spreads, they will be considered a Medium-Sized Tribe.


    Thanks to that, it wouldn''t be too humiliating once their defeat is found out. Besides, they are not leaving without anything. Even though their losses were great, they still have a lot of warriors back in their Tribes. The Steel Swords will provide a huge boost to the remaining warriors. Not to mention that them, the leaders, will get one of those Spiritual Kaz Sword of the Varen Tribe.


    "I rmend that Tribe Leader Yasvil find a way to apologize. The Varen Tribe''s wave will be unstoppable from now on. 500 Warriors were wiped out while they barely had any losses. It is obvious that what they have is not only those Foundation Establishment warriors or the Steel Weapons."


    Xenkin then looked at Tanka, the only Foundation Establishment that survived the attacks.


    "Tanka, tell him what you told me."


    Tanka nodded and then exined.


    "Every single warrior of the Varen Tribe was much stronger than ours. I''m not talking about cultivation, butbat skills. Especially the ones with swords, their swordsmanships were really cruel. Their defense was also watertight. I''m not kidding when I say that every single Energy Gathering Realm in their middle could fight at least two of ours alone and probably still end as the winner. I don''t know who is teaching them how to fight, but those were not movements that you can find anywhere in the Tribes of the south region. Probably not even in the Tribes of the whole Astreg City Region."


    Yasvil sweated cold after hearing that. Every single one of them could fight at least two of their warriors and still win. Indeed, it is not something that equipment alone could do.


    However, Yasvil didn''t want to give up. He lost a Foundation Establishment today, lost around 170 warriors too. Worst of all, he is not getting anypensation like the Hersil, and Bokou Tribes are. It was just too hard to swallow such losses and still have to apologize.


    Kn Bokou and Xenkin Hersil didn''t care, though. They said what they had to say. Whatever Yasvil decided to do in the future was his problem, not theirs.


    Back in the Varen Tribe, Juri called all the warriors over. After he went up on the stage, nda, Rean, and Roan followed. The warriors looked at Rean and Roan with shining eyes. Those two were still just nine years old kids, but they were already this strong. If they continued like that, the Tribe would prosper even more. There was no jealousy in their eyes. Those two fought by their sides and saved many of theirpanions; there was nothing more than admiration at the moment.


    Juri then looked at everyone before saying.


    "As you all found out already, Rean and Roan are also at the Foundation Establishment Realm. I hid it from you all so that our Tribe could keep a trump card under our sleeve. Sure enough, this trump card worked very well, and we showed those guys what our Varen Tribe is made of!"


    Wooww!!


    Everyone bellowed at Juri''s words. Although they lost a few of theirpanions, they died while protecting the Tribe. In the Tribes'' world, dying while fighting for the Tribe is considered an honor. Crying over their bodies would only be regarded as disrespectful. The Tribe shouldmemorate its victory and give those warriors all the glory they deserve.


    "Alright! Call everyone back from the Mines. Tomorrow, we will give the warriors who died today a proper burial. After that, we will celebrate our victory with a feast to honor their memories!"


    Juri kept speaking for a while longer until finally, the Tribe members who hid in the Mines came back and started to help clean the battlefield. Roan also had some of the warriors who worked with him earlier to move with them to take out the hidden traps he had prepared. Those were supposed to be used in the second phase of his n in case the war continued, but in the end, they had no use.


    Juri then called Rean and Roan to his house. Arriving there, they noticed that nda was also present. Not only that, but Hamarlia and Turen were there too.


    The twins didn''t seem surprised, though.


    "I guess it is time for us to leave, yea?"


    Juri looked at Roan, surprised, but he soon remembered who he was talking too.


    Hamarlia, however, immediately embraced the two of them. She knew that they were in the Foundation Establishment, and the Tribe needed their help in this war. However, she couldn''t help but feel worried. Only after seeing that they were well did she finally rx.


    As for Turen, he was feeling extremely proud. Juri told him what Rean and Roan did for the Tribe during this war, so how could he not be?


    But they also heard what Roan just said.


    "What you meant with time to leave?"


    Roan looked at Juri, waiting for him to exin. It would be hard for him or Rean to do that without Juri''s help.


    Juri, of course, understood his intentions.


    "After today''s war, Rean and Roan''s existence will definitely be found out. It is shameful to say this, but our Tribe has no way to protect them. That being said, I have no other choice other than sending them away. It is also for their own good that I''m doing it."


    Hamarlia and Turen were taken aback.


    "Then, I go too!"


    Rean smiled and held his mother''s hand.


    "Sorry, mother, but you can''t."


    Hamarlia immediately rebuked him.


    "You brat, what are you saying to your mother? If I say I''m going, then I''m going! End of discussion!"


    However, Roan also refused her.


    "Rean is right. If we are by ourselves, we will be fine, but if we have to divert our attention to protect you, the chances of something happening to you or us are much higher. Mother, youing with us will only make things more dangerous."


    Hamarlia then looked at Turen, as if asking him to do something. However, Turen looked at Juri instead.


    "Can Tribe Leader give us an exnation?"


    Juri smiled and nodded. He then exined everything about the powers that control their region and Rean and Roan''s terrifying strength. In the end, Turen and Hamarlia could only ept that oue. It was indeed far beyond the scope of their Varen Tribe.


    "Don''t worry. Instead of waiting for one of those powers toe, I will have the twins join them. If we do that, they will be able toe here to visit you and even bring more protection to our Tribe. This is definitely the best oue."


    Turen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Tribe Leader talked about the Royal Family''s Army, the Sects, and the Big Tribes. Which one will you be sending them to?"


    Juriughed after hearing that.


    "To the sects, of course. To be more specific, the Sect controlling the region where we live, the Dmu Sect."

 Chapter 86 - Departing

    <h4>Chapter 86 - Departing</h4>


    Juri then began to exin a little more about the Damalu Sect.


    "As I mentioned before, our Astreg City is situated in the Northeast of the Jialin Country. Not only that, but very close to the border at that. Although the Dmu Sect is also on the Northeast side, they are a lot closer to the center. So your trip to that ce will take quite a few days."


    "Still, you don''t need to worry. I have closed our Tribe, so no one will be able to enter or leave in these next few days. Thanks to that, the information that Rean and Roan are two kids at the Foundation Establishment Realm will not leak out for the time being. This should ensure a safe trip."


    "Fortunately, the next sect entrance exam will be happening in two weeks. This is a lot more time than you need to reach there. Of course, I can''t send Rean and Roan alone since they are still kids (only in body, though). So nda will be apanying them on this trip while I stay behind overseeing the Tribe."


    Juri then looked at the twins before exin.


    "You two must understand one thing, you are definitely heaven-defying geniuses in this ce where we live. But the closer you get to the sects, the more you will notice that the average power increases. The Dmu Sect gathers all the young geniuses of the entire North-East side of the Jialin country. That being said, you shouldn''t feel shocked if you see other young boys at the Foundation Establishment like you."


    Rean and Roan nodded. They had long since understood that they really live in a small corner that almost no one cared.


    Juri then continued.


    "Of course, you did that with your own effort. Completely different from those big ns and families who used their wealth to propel their descendants into the same cultivation realm as you two. Besides, even if they had those advantages, most of those in the Foundation Establishment Realm are already over 10 years old."


    "However, this is a good opportunity. You two had been practicing since little and truth be told, you are quite big for your ages. Part of that is thanks to Hamarlia and Turen, who are tall people to start with. These were some good blood you got there."


    Hamarlia and Turen couldn''t help but few a little embarrassed after hearing that.


    Juri, on the other hand, justughed.


    "Anyway. You two are turning 10 years old in the next month, but no one will doubt if we say that you are already 12. In the Dmu Sect, a 12 years old Foundation Establishment will catch some attention, but that is all. There will be quite a few kids between 10 and 13 years old in the same cultivation realm as you two."


    "Once again, I repeat what I said. The majority only got that far thanks to their backgrounds. So don''t think that all your effort was for nothing or that you are not talented. If you were born in one of those prominent families, your cultivation would probably be in the Middle or maybe even Advanced stage already."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "But isn''t it bad for those kids to cultivate too fast? Wouldn''t their foundations be damaged because of that?"


    Juri nodded.


    "They would. However, they don''tck alchemists'' pills. Between those pills, some can speed up the stabilization of the foundation. Others can strengthen them. Anyway, I guess you understand why they don''t have to be afraid of cultivating too fast. To be honest, I really don''t know how you got such a sturdy foundation after arriving at the Foundation Establishment so quickly. Our Tribe didn''t have anything that could help you with that."


    [Hmph! Clearly, it was because of me!]


    Obviously, Juri didn''t hear Sister Orb''sment.


    "Cough, cough. We have our tricks."


    Juri didn''t mind that and continued.


    "Just because you see many simr age kids in the same realm as you don''t mean that you are at the same level. I truly believe that you are not weaker than any of them."


    "Anyway, let''s go back to your age. Just say that you are 12 years old to avoid unnecessary suspicion. As for the rest, you can do the way you see fit. There is no way you won''t catch attention since you have the Light and Dark Elements and aptitudes, after all. You might as well show a little of your real power to get a good position in the sect. Still, don''t exaggerate. You two have no backgrounds, so it is not good to make all those young noble kids jealous of you."


    The twins nodded. That was how they were intending to do anyway.


    "Very well. You should stay with your parents this night. I will have you two leaving tomorrow morning."


    nda then looked at Juri and asked.


    "What about that other topic?"


    "Ah! That''s right."


    Juri smiled at the twins before saying.


    "I will be sending Inna Mka with the two of you as well."


    "What?!"


    Obviously, the two got shocked after rearing that.


    "Why would you do something like this? We can''t guarantee our own safety, let alone hers."


    Juri nodded.


    "I know. But after thest war, there will definitely be a lot of investigation. That being said, soon the others will notice the difference in Mka''s cultivation speed as well. Since that is the case, I might as well have her join the Dmu Sect. Don''t worry, she is old enough, and with the two of you there, she will not be brainwashed to forget our Tribe."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but grimace. They couldn''t refuse it since what Juri said was true. Leaving Mka here might be even more dangerous for her. Besides, joining a sect with her talent would indeed be the best option since the Varen Tribe could only do so much for her future.


    Rean sighed and nodded in the end.


    "Sigh... fine. Mka is already a little sister for me anyway."


    Roan didn''t say anything, but he didn''t refuse it either. Of course, Rean knows that Roan also felt the same way as him.


    Juri then talked with everyone for a while before sending them back. He still had to speak with Inna Mka''s family, after all.


    The next morning, nda was already waiting in front of the Tribe. Soon Rean and Roan arrived, with Mka being thest one. Obviously, their parents were there as well to send them off.


    After a lot of tears of their mothers, Rean, Roan, and Mka departed with nda. Destination: Dmu Sect!

 Chapter 87 - Majorias City

    <h4>Chapter 87 - Majorias City</h4>


    nda, Rean, and Roan are all in the Foundation Establishment, so they can keep their travel rhythm. However, Mka is still in the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, so they had to stop a few times for her to rest. Mka had followed Roan''s orders and really stopped cultivating for a year, so she started again only recently. There was the option to carry her, but all three men immediately refused the idea. More physical movement is good for her and themselves as well.


    The group stopped by in a City to sleep for the night. Rean and Roan got one room while nda took another one with Mka. That night, the twins once more entered the Soul Gem dimensional Realm. It has been some time since they got enough Destiny Points to buy the Panther Bones, but just now, they decided to go ahead with it.


    "Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points we got after winning that Tribe War? Sure the reputation of our Tribe will changepletely once the news spread, right?"


    [Let me check here... Hum... That was not so bad, you got another 20 Destiny Points from that.]


    [Oh! That''s right!]


    [Cough, cough. Congrattions, Hosts. After your vict-]


    "Alright, Roan, we have more Destiny Points now, so let''s take those Panther Bones."


    Rean cut Sister Orb''s speech mercilessly. In fact, if he didn''t do that, Roan would definitely have done so.


    "Good. Sister Orb, exchange the points for us."


    [...]


    [You are no fun.]


    [Anyway, you have 105 Destiny Points in total. After acquiring the Panther Bones, there will be 55 Left. Do you confirm your purchase?]


    The twins answered at the same time.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Rean and Roan feel on the ground again. The process of changing one''s bones'' quality is excruciating. However, they know that it is more than worth it! As the twin contorted in pain on the ground, the change gradually took ce. Thirty minutester, they were finally over with it.


    Both Rean and Roan had tears in their eyes when they finished, what Sister Orb found quite funny.


    [Two adults, one of them being countless years old. Still, you can''t take a little bit of pain. How shameful.]


    "Said the orb that doesn''t know what pain is."


    [I do know what it is.]


    "Oh?! Go ahead, tell me more about it."


    [Seeing one adult ying Heavy Metal while the other showed a few Porn scenes during an affinity exam. Those are very painful things to watch.]


    The twins immediately feel on the ground. Let alone Rean, and Roan''s face went red at that moment.


    "Cough, cough. Those were... trials! Yes, we were just testing the level of concentration of each other."


    [Sure... whatever you say.]


    Rean and Roan immediately left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm after that. They simply had no face to look at Sister Orb anymore.


    After that, they looked at each other, and it seemed like they reached the same conclusion. It is never a good thing to underestimate Sister Orb.


    "Anyway, tomorrow, when we resume our travel, we can then test how these new Panther Bones are."


    After cleaning themselves, they went to sleep as well.


    Rean and Roan could have chosen the ''Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 1'' from the reward list. In the long term, it would have a better return. But they opted for the Panther Bones so that they could have a better boost in power in the short term. They don''t know what to expect from this Sect Entrance Exam, so they felt that it was a safer option.


    The next day, the group was on the road again. Rean and Roan took that opportunity to test the changes in their bodies. They run, used techniques, sparred between themselves and nda, etc. In the end, they reached a conclusion that the Panther Bones increased their body strength in another 10%.


    "It''s half of what the Ape Bones gave to us. Sister Orb, is this correct? Shouldn''t the Panther Bones be better?"


    [There is nothing wrong with it. The further you go into a path, the harder it bes. Just so that you know, there are only two more levels of Bones Upgrade. After that, you will have achieved the max that the system can offer. However, you can still strengthen your bodies after that with the resources of the Cultivation World. It''s just that you will need to find it yourselves.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. That indeed made sense. For example, cultivation gets harder the further you go, so the bones bonus reduction was well within this logic.


    The Dmu Sect was located in the south of the City of Masjoria, 300km away, to be more exact. It was built on the Dmu Spiritual Mountain, which gave the Sect''s name. It was a point where a lot of Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth gathered. Even in the city of Masjoria, it was possible to feel the difference. Of course, the city can''t possiblypare to the Mountain since it located so far.


    The reason the city was established at that distance from the Sect is that everything in a 300km radius is considered the Dmu Sect''s territory. Anyone who enters without permission could be killed without warning. Thus, all the kids who would be taking part in the exam this time were gathered in the city, waiting for when the Sect opened its doors.


    nda''s group arrived there 4 days before the Sect Entrance exam, so they still had some time to look around. Rean decided to visit the cksmith workshops while Roan passed on the cultivation shops to see what they were selling. Roan was more interested in their weapons skill manuals, to be more specific. In thest Tribe War, he understood that no one there used skills. They were all relying on the brute force of their Spiritual Energies. That was one more reason why Roan''s ns worked so well.


    Mka also wanted to go somewhere by herself, but nda quickly held her back.


    "Why can''t I go? You let Rean and Roan have fun, but always keep me behind."


    "Hmph! That is because they know what they are doing, different from you. When you get older, you will be able to do the same thing."


    "That''s not fair!"


    "Hahaha! This the first lesson I''ll give you now that you are out of the Tribe. The world is not fair."


    nda then looked at Mka with a serious expression and asked.


    "By the way, you did not forget what we talked about, right?"


    Mka nodded with an annoyed face.


    "Rean and Roan are 12 years old. I must not tell that they are of the same age as me."


    "Good! Since you are being cooperative, I will go with you to look around. Where you wanna go?"


    Mka''s eyes immediately brightened, and she quickly dragged nda around the city to satisfy her curiosity.


    --------


    Weekly Deal:


    1000 Power Stones = 2 extra chapters.


    Every 500 extra = 1 extra chapter.


    Power Stones reset happens every Sunday at 4PM GMT Time. The releases will also happen there.

 Chapter 88 - Roan Goes Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Roan Goes Shopping</h4>


    Roan didn''t need to look for long to find a shop that sold what he wanted. The name on the front was very suggestive as well, Majorias Cultivation Treasure Pavillion. It was a 7 stores giant building close to the center of the city. From what was written outside, the ce had almost everything¡ªtreasures, cultivation techniques, cultivation resources, skill manuals, you name it.


    But just a Roan was about to enter the shop, he saw a leging his way. Out of nowhere, someone was trying to kick him! For a moment, Roan thought about chopping that leg, but he soon remembered that he should avoid causing too big amotion. Of course, he wouldn''t let it simply go either. That being said, he simply punched.??


    *Crack!*


    "Arrrgggghh!"


    Immediately, everyone looked in his direction.


    It turns out that the guards in front of the shop saw how Roan was dressed. Roan lived in the Varen Tribe until now, so his clothes were very ordinary. Personally, Roan didn''t care. Even if he was to walk naked, he wouldn''t give a damn. Thanks to that, he never paid attention to his appearance.


    That guard that tried to kick him away saw those clothes and thought that he was some beggar. This is a prestigious shop in Majorias City, so how could they allow Roan to step inside to bother its customers? Too bad, though. The guard really chose the wrong person to mess with.


    "You brat!"


    The other guard saw his friend''s broken leg and was enraged. Without asking for any exnation, he immediately released his power and attacked Roan without mercy. He was really nning to kill him! He took out his sword and quickly shed at him intending to cut Roan''s head.


    However... this guy was nothing more than a Middle Stage Energy Gathering Realm cultivator.


    Seeing that sword, Roan snorted before extending his hand.


    Pin!


    The opponent''s sword was immediately caught between Roan''s fingers! It didn''t matter how much strength that guy put in, he couldn''t move it at all! Only now, he understood that Roan is far from being the beggar that he thought about.


    Boom! Crack!


    With a kick, Roan Broke three ribs of that guard while sending him flying.


    Crash!


    The guard hit the wall before falling on the ground. After that, Roan grabbed the first guard with the broken leg and asked.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Why did you attack me?"


    The guard was frightened to the point that even the pain in his leg disappeared. But just as he was about to ask for help...


    "This little young master over there, please forgive our shop''s guards. They had eyes but could not recognize Mount Tai. I hope you can give this old man face and let them go."


    Roan nced at the entrance and saw a white-haired man stepping out. The moment he Roan''s eyes stopped on him, he knew that the guy wasn''t simple. At the very least, he wasn''t someone Roan could possibly dream of fighting against.


    Roan then showed a smile and let the guard go.


    "Since this friend came to apologize, I will obviously drop the matter. Still, I didn''t know that the city''s shop would kick its customers. I came from a small Tribe in a remote ce, so I apologize if this was the city''s customs."


    The old manughed out loud after hearing that. Although Roan seemed to be just a kid, his way of using words didn''t look like one at all.


    "I can assure you that the city''s shops don''t have such customs. Still, you can''t really me then. This is a famous shop in the city, so they can''t let just anyone enter. They got mistaken and thought this little young master to be a beggar who would bother the shop''s customers. Of course, with this young master''s cultivation and power, you are far from being someone like that. Pleasee in, our Majorias Cultivation Treasure Pavillion will do its best to satisfy you."


    Roan nodded and then stepped inside. As for the guards, the other employees quickly brought them away, and soon, another two new guards took their ces.


    Roan didn''t care about that, though.


    Once inside, the man took the role of the host.


    "Sorry for thete introduction, my name is Leu Hictis. So, what would this young master be looking for?"


    In fact, he doesn''t believe that Roan has much money. Although he is strong, he had seen kids with simr cultivations as Roan hundreds of times during every Sect Entrance Exam. Still, he would probably be someone important in the Damalu Sect since any Foundation Establishment of his age was sure to have a bright future. There was nothing wrong with building up some good ties while they were young.


    Roan looked around before saying.


    "I saw written outside that you also sell skill manuals. I want to know if you have a skill better than the one I''m using."


    Leu quickly nodded.


    "We do have a lot of them for selling. But if you want topare, I will need to see this young master using yours once."


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded. The building had a lot of space, so he could simply use one of his skills in mid-air for Leu to see.


    Roan didn''t take his Spiritual Kaz Sword. Instead, he used a wooden sword that he often carried with him. It was basically used to teach the kids back in the Varen Tribe. During this trip, he used it against Inna Mka several times.


    Roan walked into an empty space before demonstrating one of the skills he developed. He didn''t use Rean''s light element this time since it was just a demonstration, so his hair color didn''t change when he struck.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    Three identical ck swords attacked three different points in the air. When Leu saw that, his smile immediately disappeared. All that remained was a shocked expression. He is in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, but he couldn''t tell which one was real even with his superior Spiritual Sense.


    ''No, all three swords were real. It''s just that two of them were made of Spiritual and Elemental Energy. Probably, the two Energy ones were somewhat weaker than the wooden one. Still, they had plenty of attack power since I couldn''t see the difference between them before the attack was over.


    Seeing the Manager''s eyes, Roan more or less got the answer he wanted. Still, he asked just in case.


    "Do you have anything better than it?"


    Leu looked at Roan before sighing.


    "Some of our Sword Skills might be on par with your own, but I doubt they would be stronger."


    Roan was surprised to hear that. He thought that not a single one wouldpare to his.


    ''It seems like I underestimated this ce.''


    "Great! Show me them. Oh, right! How much do they cost?"


    Leu pointed at a room on the other side of the building.


    "Pleasee with me, I will bring them for this young master to take a look. We can talk about the priceter."


    --------


    Weekly Deal:


    1000 Power Stones = 2 extra chapters.


    Every 500 extra = 1 extra chapter.


    Power Stones reset happens every Sunday at 4PM GMT Time. The releases will also happen there.

 Chapter 89 - Skill Manuals

    <h4>Chapter 89 - Skill Manuals</h4>


    Sometimeter, Leu brought a few skill manuals for swordsmen. But as Roan looked through then, he noticed something different.


    "This... Why are all of them made for Core Formation Realm and above?"??


    Leu smiled bitterly before asking.


    "My question is different. How can you use such skills without even being in the Core Formation Realm?"


    Roan''s eyes narrowed.


    "What you have here is just a general exnation of how they work. Would you mind if a take a look at the real one? Of course, I''m not saying the entire manual, just the first part is enough."


    Leu pondered a bit before asking.


    "Would you let me take a look at your skills too?"


    Roan immediately epted. He wanted to confirm his theory about those manuals. He had a few copies of the manuals he made for the Varen Tribe members in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so it was easy for him to bring one out.


    As the two of them looked at the other''s manual, they seemed to arrive at the same conclusion.


    "The meridians path!"


    The way Roan projected the use of his Sword Skills waspletely different from the norm. In fact, Leu was surprised that Roan''s meridians didn''t explode while using this skill.


    "Are you sure you are using that technique with the instructions of this manual? I find it quite hard to believe."


    Roan then put Leu''s manual down before nodding his head.


    "I was the one who created it, after all."


    Leu looked at Roan as if he was looking at a ghost!


    "You... created it?"


    Roan nodded and then made a question of his own


    "My question isn''t much different from yours. Howe you guys can''t see the waste of energy when using this sword skill with such a messed up path? Sure, it is a lot easier if you ask me, but at the same time, you lose way too much energy on the process. To be very honest, I can''t think about any other word than ''ugly'' when I look at this skill. Especially since you can only use it at the Core Formation Realm or above. That is one more defect of those points to connect the Spiritual Energy."


    Leu narrowed his eyes after hearing that. Although Roan really looked like a kid, he can''t help but somehow believe his words. Of course, he still had many doubts.


    Roan noticed that and then suggested.


    "Why don''t you give a quick try with mine? This is the same skill you saw back there, the Third Form of the Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon. Of course, you won''t be able to use it in the end since I only gave you a small part of the manual. Still, you should be able to confirm if the path of the meridians that I found out is wrong or not. It wouldn''t cause you any harm either since you will only try it for a few seconds."


    Leu pondered a bit and had to admit that Roan was right.


    "Very well. Give me a few minutes to get used to it."


    Roan smiled after hearing that. Sure enough, someone with higher cultivation can learn much faster. Not to mention that as manager of this ce, he had seen all the techniques for sale, so his knowledge and experience were much higher. Roan thought that this man would take at least an hour before being able to do it. But it seems like he won''t need to wait for much.


    Around 12 minutester, Leu opened his eyes again. Spiritual Energy then started to gather around him. Since he wouldn''t be able to use it, there was no need for a sword. He only tried out that crazy meridians'' path that Roan suggested. At first, he began very slowly, afraid that he might hurt himself. But as time passed, his expression changed. In the end, there was nothing but disbelief in his eyes. Let alone hurting himself, he even feltfortable using his meridians. As if this was the way it was supposed to be since the very start.


    Leu couldn''t hold his excitement before asking.


    "How much do you want for the full copy of this technique?"


    Roan pondered a bit before smiling.


    "I don''t need any payment, but I do want to see all your techniques with simr attack power."


    "Deal!"


    Leu understood from the very start the value of this technique. Not only would you be able to use it in the Foundation Establishment, but even Energy Gathering Realm cultivators could also do so. Of course, the Energy Gathering ones would take a very long time to get proficient enough to use it. However, it was totally worth it. As far as he knows, only the Sects and big cultivator families have secret techniques that allow their descendants to use some skill before the Core Formation Realm. Even so, he doubts that there are many avable for Energy Gathering ones.


    Not too long after, the employee entered the room carrying several manuals for several types of weapons. At the same time, Roan wrote down theplete manual exining how to use the Death Style Third Form.


    Leu quickly left after that, leaving Roan on his own in the room. Immediately after, he went upstairs to practice this technique himself. At his cultivation level, he wouldn''t need more than a few hours to be able to use it at a basic level. If nothing goes wrong, then he made a really great deal today.


    Roan didn''t mind it since he would also take a few hours to browse through all those skill manuals. What he wanted was not to learn them, but to use as a reference for future skills that he will develop. The Death Style only had five forms, and so far, he had only used four of them. Roan kept the fifth one hidden as a trump card. Only he and Rean knew about it.


    Roan wasn''t afraid of others using his Death Style Third form against him. The reason for that was quite simple. That is not the full version of the third form. The full version used two elements at the same time, which are Rean and Roan''s Dark and Light Elements. Also, it needed the support of the 104th meridian, something that others simply didn''t have.


    If someone really used it against him or Rean in the future, they would be courting Roan- cough, cough. Courting Death.


    --------


    Weekly Deal:


    1000 Power Stones = 2 extra chapters.


    Every 500 extra = 1 extra chapter.


    Power Stones reset happens every Sunday at 4PM GMT Time. The releases will also happen there.

 Chapter 90 - Rean Wants To Compare

    <h4>Chapter 90 - Rean Wants To Compare</h4>


    As Roan spent his time looking through the Skill Manuals, Rean wasn''t idle either. He went straight to the biggest workshop in Majorias City, the Janariz Weapon Store. Arriving there, he was more or less treated the same way as Roan. The only difference was that he didn''t break the guards'' bones, but made a fool of them. They tried to stop him, but he dodged as if it was nothing and entered the building.


    The guards quickly followed and tried to catch him quite a few more times. Rean, on the other hand, justughed. It wasn''t until the chief cksmith came out to see what was all thatmotion that they finally stopped. Of course, he immediately noticed that Rean''s cultivation was far higher than the guards, and immediately sent them back to their posts.??


    By now, all the customers had already gathered to see what was happening. It wasn''t every day you see a kid acting as he pleases in a ce like this.


    However, the Chief cksmith wasn''t as polite as Leu in the Treasure Pavillion.


    "Brat, I don''t know where you are from, but don''t cause any more trouble. If you came to buy a weapon, there are several on disy, so just chose one. Of course, it will depend on whether you have the money for it or not. If you came just to cause trouble, then I''ll deal with you myself, so you better behave."


    Just as the Chief cksmith was about to turn around and go back to work, Rean threw his Sword at him.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    Rean smiled before asking.


    "I want you to give it a look and tell me what you think."


    The Chief cksmith of the workshop narrowed his eyes. Usually, he wouldn''t pay attention to a kid. But considering Rean''s cultivation, he thought that perhaps this was a good sword given by his elders. It was at least worth taking a look at it.


    As he removed the sheet, a smooth light-blue Spiritual Sword appeared in front of his eyes. The first impression he had was that this Sword was really beautiful. He understood that it was made of Spiritual Kaz Ore, but it was his first time seeing one with this color. Spiritual Kaz Swords would usually be dark-blue, after all.


    "I admit, this is a gorgeous Sword, but being nice is not what matters when we talk about weapons."


    Rean immediately nodded.


    "That''s correct, so go ahead and test it in whatever way you see fit. I want to see if my Sword can cut through the weapons of this workshop. I don''t mind even if you use a High-Level material sword in the process."


    Everyone in the shop went into an uproar. They all thought that Rean came here to cause trouble.


    The chief cksmith couldn''t help butugh, though.


    "Hahaha! Brat, you are funny. There is no need to use a High-Level Sword, any Low-Level sword of our workshop is definitely much better thanmons swords you get in other ces. It would be more than enough to destroy this pretense of a Sword of yours. However, shing both Swords against each other would still leave a mark on our product. Can you pay for it?"


    Rean nodded.


    "I saw the prices, the most expensive Low-Level one is Two Thousand Rank One Spirit Stones, right? I can pay that without a problem, so you don''t need to feel concerned."


    The conversation around increased even more after that.


    The Chief cksmith narrowed his eyes once more. Rean totally didn''t look like someone from a wealthy family. But after seeing all the eyes around, he couldn''t simply step back. It was the honor of his workshop at stake now.


    "Very well. But you better be prepared for the consequences if it turns out that you can''t pay for our Sword. By the way, my name is Folca Janariz, the Chief cksmith of the Janariz Weapon Store."


    Reanughed and introduced himself, as well.


    "Rean Larks, I came this time around to participate in the Dmu Sect Exam Entrance."


    Folca turned around and called two of his workshop cksmiths. Both of them were already over 40 years old and in the Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage. As for Folca himself, he was already in the Core Formation Realm.


    "You two have the same cultivation. Saran, you will take this brat''s Sword. Lazeo, you will use our workshop Garnilia Ore Sword. Don''t hold back, I want to see this thing destroyed in one sh."


    Saran and Lazeo nodded and took the swords. After that, everyone in the workshop opened a space in the center to let those two test the Swords.


    But before the sh, Rean took a look at the Garnilia Ore Sword that Folca would use against his Spiritual Kaz Sword.


    ''As expected, a cksmith workshop from a more developed ce is totally different. At the very least, he knows how to work with alloys. This Garnalia Ore Sword has other materials used in it too. Compared to Astreg City ones, this is a much better piece of equipment. Still...''


    It was then that a smile appeared on Rean''s face again.


    ''It is far from enough.''


    Rean then threw the Sword back at Lazeo.


    With everything ready, both sides prepared to attack. But as soon as Saran began to use his Spiritual Energy with Rean''s Spiritual Kaz Sword, it began to gather the surrounding Light Element! Particles of white light could be seen entering the Sword without stop. That was Rean''s Sword effect. As long as there is Spiritual Energy, his Sword will keep gathering Light Element.


    Let alone Saran and Lazeo, even Folca opened his eyes wide when he saw that. He had never seen a Sword that can gather Light Element before. In fact, he had never seen Light Element being used to start with. However, it was already toote if he wanted to stop them. Saran and Lazeo were surprised for a second, but they didn''t forget what they were here for. Both sides didn''t waste any more time and immediately attacked each other''s swords.


    *Swish!*


    The Spiritual Kaz Sword passed through the Garnalia Sword, instantly cutting it in half. Of course, both Saran and Lazeo didn''t try to protect their swords with Spiritual Energy. All the Spiritual Energy used was to increase the Swords'' attacks, leaving nothing for defense. Otherwise, the Garnalia Sword wouldn''t break straight away.


    A good example of it was Juri and nda''s battles during thest Tribe War. Although their Spiritual Kaz Swords were much better than the enemies'' weapons, they couldn''t cut through them straight away. It took quite a few shes before the Enemies'' Foundation Establishments had to retreat. Even so, their weapons hadn''t beenpletely destroyed.


    Folca, Saran, and Lazeo looked absent-minded at the Spiritual Kaz Sword. They know very well the difference between Spiritual Kaz and Spiritual Garnalia ores. Although both are considered Low-Level Materials, Spiritual Garnalia is much better than Spiritual Kaz. Still, it was their Spiritual Garnalia Sword that waspletely destroyed.


    Rean then took his Spiritual Kaz Sword back and, at the same time, gave a big back from his waist to Folca.


    "Thanks forplying with my request. As promised, here are two thousand Rank One Spirit Stones. It should be more than enough to pay for your Garnalia Spiritual Sword."


    Folca was taken aback. Their workshop had just lost miserably in cksmithing skills, but this Kid was still paying for the broken Sword.


    "Hmph! Are you looking down on me? Since our workshop lost this exchange, I will never ept your payment."


    Rean smiled and turned around, preparing to leave.


    "Wait there. I refuse to believe that you came here just for this exchange. Am I right? Come with me, I will listen to what you have to say."


    Reanughed before saying.


    "I do have a few things to talk indeed. But it will be after the Dmu Sect Entrance Exam is over. Don''t worry, whether I pass or not, I will be back."


    Rean then left the workshop without even waiting for an answer.

 Chapter 91 - Future Connections

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Future Connections</h4>


    Seeing Rean leaving just like that didn''t bother Folca. He knew what Rean wanted to do. Simply put, Rean needed a background before starting any negotiation. The Damalu Sect just so happened to be a perfect one.


    ''Hehe! You dare talk about passing or not? If someone like you fail to pass the Damalu Sect Entrance Exam, then the others will only waste their time there.''??


    Folca turned around and returned to his job. He knew that Rean would definitelye back. He will see what Rean has to say when that timees.


    This was Rean''s biggest problem. The Varen Tribe could only do so much in the ce it was located. Astreg City is, after all, a remote area with limited ess to things. But if Rean uses this workshop instead, things would get much easier.


    The Zafa Bank would be okay as long as they get their share of the money, the metals produced by his Varen Tribe are ultimately theirs to use as they see fit.


    ''Anyway, I will see what I can do after the Exam is over.''


    Rean then returned to the hotel where his group was staying. Because there were too many kids and their family membersing for the exam this time, the number of rooms was limited. It wasn''t after nda offered 50 Spirit Stones per day that they finally got one room.


    nda''s heart bled as he gave the Spirit Stones over. He even thought about sleeping outside with the kids while they waited for the exam toe. But after thinking that they passed several days outside already, he changed his mind. The exam wasing soon, and it was better to let Rean, Roan, and Inna have a proper rest in the next few days.


    nda couldn''t be med for thinking like that. Until a few years ago, 50 Spirit Stones were a great fortune for any warrior in the Varen Tribe. Even though it is only Rank One Spirit Stones, it is still a treasure for them. Suddenly, he needed to pay 50 of those per day just to have a nice room to sleep. How could he not feel pain after that?


    Rean noticed that he was the only one in the room, so he simply sat on the bed and began to cultivate.


    On Roan''s side, he had finally finished looking through all the manuals. As he was leaving the room, Leu appeared while showing an excited expression.


    "I tested out your Three ws of the Dragon. The meridians path that you created is indeed excellent. Even an Energy Gathering Realm cultivator would be able to use it."


    "However, I noticed that your manual was called Death Style Third Form. Does it mean you have the other two forms? Or perhapster forms as well?"


    Roan smiled before nodding.


    "I do, but they are my personal skills. I can''t simply divulge them this easily. It was because you allowed me to look at all the Weapon Skills that I let you look at that one of mine."


    Leu nodded.


    "I imagined as much. However, is there nothing you would want to exchange for them? Our Cultivation Treasure Pavillion has a lot more to offer than just skill manuals. In fact, this is just a branch. Depending on what you want, I don''t mind contacting the Headquarters to have your wishes fulfilled."


    Roan was surprised to hear that. He knew almost nothing about the outside world. He had only selected this shop because it was the biggest one. He didn''t expect that this was only a branch.


    "That''s very tempting. However, I don''t want anything else other than skill manuals at the moment. Let''s see... I''m going to take part in the Damalu Sect Exam entrance, so I won''t be able to spend more time here. I need to practice and get ready for it. Maybe I will stop by once I''m done with it. How about that?"


    Leu nodded.


    "That is more than enough. Although I won''t say something that the skills I can get are better than the Dmu Sect, at least you won''t need credits to see them. As long as we conclude the trade, you can have them straight away."


    The word credits made Roan puzzled for a second. But he soon understood what Leu meant.


    "I see, this Dmu Sect restricts the ess to the skill manuals, am I right?"


    Leu was the one to get surprised this time.


    "Wait, you didn''t know?"


    Roan shook his head. How would he know something like that back in the Varen Tribe? It was simply impossible.


    "I didn''t, but now I do. Anyway, it does make sense for them to have such a system. Once I get inside, I can check how it works."


    Roan then made his way through the door when suddenly, something came flying in his direction.


    However, it wasn''t anything dangerous. It was a green token with the image of a turtle carrying a merchant backpack.


    "This is?"


    Leu smiled before exining.


    "It''s our Cultivation Treasure Shop Token. As long as you show it to any of our branches around the Jialin Country, you can get a 10% discount on almost all products."


    Roan didn''t have much interest, but he recognized that Rean might make good use of it. Besides, it was evident that Leu was trying to create some good ties with him.


    ''He probably thinks that I have some hidden background. Well, this is also good for my side.''


    "Thanks, it will be very useful."


    After Roan left, an employee came close to Leu to ask.


    "Should we have someone following him?"


    Leu immediately shook his head.


    "That won''t be necessary. That kid is anything but simple, so we better not take the risk."


    The employee nodded his head and retreated.


    Leu also looked in the direction that Roan left while pondering.


    ''His confidence, he was simply fearless as if no one would ever dare to touch him. As for this technique, if the enemy doesn''t know about it beforehand, you might win the fight in the very first sh. I can feel the vicious thoughts behind the creation of this thing.''


    Leu thenughed a little.


    ''Interesting.''

 Chapter 92 - South Gate

    <h4>Chapter 92 - South Gate</h4>


    Sometimeter, Roan, nda, and Mka returned. For some reason, nda seemed to be very tired, utterly different from Inna Mka, who was full of energy and excited after everything she saw. She had never been to a big city before. Their group had passed through a few others on the way here, but they only slept and departed on the very next day.


    Before leaving the Varen Tribe, Mka only had the opportunity to go out for the hunts. So how could she not be like that? Mka is the only ''real'' kid in this group, after all.??


    nda then went to his bed and started to cultivate. He didn''t even want to talk at the moment. Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help butugh. He then patted Mka''s head, something that he got used to doing. Mka, too, was used to it, and as a kid, she quite liked it.


    Roan, on the other hand, just looked at her and said.


    "Alright. You followed my words and didn''t cultivate for an entire year. During our sparrings on the way here, I could tell that your foundation has already recovered. So you should focus on cultivation again, go to bed and put some effort into it."


    Mka nodded.


    "Alright! I can finally try to catch up with you two again. You will see, I will definitely pass you!"


    Roan just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Is that so? Then I want to see it."


    Mka turned around and immediately went to bed. After taking a few Spirit Stones from her small bag, she quickly started to cultivate.


    Roan then reached his bag and took out a green token before throwing it at Rean.


    "I got this from the Cultivation Treasure Pavillion. They said that you can get discounts in any of their branches when you use it. I don''t have much of a use for this token since you are the one managing expenses, so you might find a better use for it than me."


    Rean looked at it and nodded.


    "The Cultivation Treasure Pavillion is quite big here in this country, so it is good that you got this. Still, why did they give it to you?"


    Roan just gave a little exnation, not minding it too much.


    However, Rean was surprised that Roan gave his technique away this easy. But when he thought that Roan got ess to all the other techniques, he had to admit that it was quite a good deal. Besides, he also knows that the Death Style Forms that they use are different from the ones that Roan passed to the others.


    "Well, if you are okay with it, I won''t say anything."


    Roan also joined Rean, and they started to cultivate again. A few hourster, their group went to sleep, finishing the day.


    The days passed, and soon, the entrance exam was about to start. At the south gate of the Majorias City, thousands of kids between 9 and 13 years old were waiting for it to be open. The entrance exam didn''t allow anyone above 13 to participate, so it couldn''t be helped. There were even a few who were even younger, like 8 or 7 years old.


    However, they were really the minority. Cultivators usually can only start cultivating at the age of 5. Soing for the entrance exam so soon might not be a good idea. The kid would not have had enough time to train, after all. He or she would have a big chance of doing poorly during the exam too.


    Because of that, those under the age of 9 usually have something to distinguish them from others. For example, their aptitude or elemental affinity.


    Rean''s was quite shocked to see that many kids, but they soon calmed down... except for Mka, of course. Still, nda made sure to hold her back to prevent any ident. That''s is because, at the very front, closest to the South Gate, several cultivators who looked much older were staying there beside their kids.


    Rean, Roan, and nda couldn''t feel their cultivation at all, but they were sure that it was not because they were ordinary people. There is no doubt that those elders are all far above the Foundation Establishment Realm, and came together to protect their descendants. The majority looked quite arrogant and showed an ugly face every time they looked at the kids'' packed behind them.


    Rean, Roan, and nda didn''t give a damn, though. It made no difference for them whether they entered first orst. As long as they can take the exam, that will be fine.


    Suddenly, everyone looked to the sky. That was because they could see three people floating there, right above the South Gate. In fact, even Rean and Roan were surprised by that. They didn''t expect that flying was possible in this ce.


    "Roan, can you invent something that can make us fly as well?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I don''t even know if what they are using is a skill to start with, how do you expect me to create one too? Besides, do you know how hard it is to create a technique? I might take years to create something like that."


    It was then that another kid beside them spoke.


    "Oh! So you don''t know them?"


    Rean''s group quickly looked at him.


    The kid seemed to be around 12 or 13 and was apanied by an elder that was in the Foundation Establishment. It''s just that the elder was already at the peak of that Realm.


    "Julio, stop talking and concentrate on the exam."


    "Uncle Wen, it is okay. I will just tell them about those Sect Elders."


    The ''Uncle Wen'' just sighed but didn''t say anything else.


    Rean then immediately stepped forward.


    "They are sect elders?"


    Julio nodded.


    "Yes. Can you see the red badges on their robes? That is the Dmu Sect Emblem. The fact that their emblems are Red-Colored means that they are elders."


    Rean smiled while looking at Julio. It was an excellent chance to make a few things clear.

 Chapter 93 - The Exam Starts

    <h4>Chapter 93 - The Exam Starts</h4>


    "Can you tell us about those badges?"


    Julio nodded.??


    "Father told me that the Elders have Red Badges. The Dmu Sect also has Badges for its disciples and menial workers. Of course, there are also the protectors and other types of members, like alchemists, cksmiths, etc. ording to what my father said, it goes like this:"


    "Gray Badges represent the menial disciples. These ones aren''t really disciples but were given a chance to live in Sect. The Spiritual Energy there is much higher than any other ordinary ce, so those disciples dly ept this position. Especially when they don''t have enough talent to be an official disciple. As the name says, they were responsible for the menial jobs, like cleaning, cooking, etc. These menial disciples are also the mostmon ones inside the Sect."


    "Yellow Badges represent the Outer Sect disciples. Between the official members of the Sect, these are the most ordinary ones. They have ess to the least amount of Spirit Stones and other cultivation resources. They also mustplete any mission given by the Sect and can''t refuse."


    "The next one is Green Badges Disciples. These ones are part of the Inner Sect. They have many more Spirit Stones per month and the freedom to select any mission as long as it is within their capabilities. Also, they have ess to the formations inside the Sect to train. As for what kind of formations are avable there, my father didn''t know."


    "Finally, there are the Blue Badges. They represent the Core Disciples. My father didn''t know much about them, but he warned me that I should never disrespect one. If possible, try to have as little contact with them as possible. Inside the Sect, they rule above all the other disciples, so no one wouldin even if they killed an outer sect disciple, for example."


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. Isn''t this too much for authority abuse?


    Uncle Wen, who was beside Julio, then added another piece.


    "Don''t worry, Core Disciples are few and far between. Just the chance of encountering one before entering the Sect is as hard as bing one yourself. As long as you don''t go out of your way to seek a problem with them, you should be fine."


    Rean immediately bowed after hearing that.


    "Thank you, senior."


    That Uncle Wen nodded and returned his attention to the front.


    "After Bluees Red, which means the sect elders. I understand it now. Does it mean that the Sect Leader has a Purple Badge?"


    Julio nodded.


    "Exactly! But not only the Sect Leader. The Ancestors that stay in the Sect to protect it can also be recognized by their Purple Badges."


    "Another thing, there are differences between the badges of all elders. You can identify it by the color as well. Light-Red is an Outer Sect Elder. Just red means an Inner Sect one. For example, those elders at the South Gate are Inner Sect elders. Dark-Red means a Core Sect Elder. Of course, those are just as hard to find as the Core Disciples."


    "Also, there are a few other colors, but those represent the different side upations like alchemy, cksmith, formations, etc. You will learn more about it if you enter the Sectter."


    Roan then asked something else.


    "Do you know why they can fly? Is that a technique?"


    "Ah!"


    Only now did Julio remember that Rean and Roan were talking about the flying elders.


    "It is not a technique. Once you reach the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, you will be able to use the Spiritual Energy''s power inside your dantian to aplish the same thing. Of course, it will take a very long time until any of us reach that level."


    Roan nodded. As he looked at those elders, it didn''t seem that the wind element was being used to keep them afloat. So Roan thought that perhaps it wasn''t really a skill. Sure enough, Julio confirmed that he was correct.


    "Oh, right! Do you know what kind of tests we will take this time?"


    Julio looked at Uncle Wen, who just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Didn''t your father tell you? They change it every single year. No one knows what it is until the test finally starts."


    Rean and Roan thought that it was the correct decision. It would ensure a higher degree of fairness during the exam. If the Sect is really looking for the best disciples, then not giving anyone the advantage was the best option.


    As Rean exchanged a few more words with Julio, another Elder arrived at the scene. He had the same Red Colored Badge, which proved that he was an Inner Elder as well. However, the other three seemed to treat him with a lot of respect.


    "That guy is probably in a higher position in the Inner Sect."


    It was then that everyone heard that elder''s voice.


    "Wee, everyone. Today, the annual Dmu Sect Entrance Exam will finally start. Anyway, I won''t waste anyone''s time anymore. If you are here, then you should know what we want. Only the best ones can enter the Dmu Sect, it''s that simple."


    That elder then continued.


    "First, those who are apanying the kids will wait here. None of you can enter the Sect Premises until I say so. That is to prevent the old ones from ying some tricks to help their kids."


    "Once we open the Majorias City South Gate, the test will begin. Majorias City is located 300km away from the Sect Entrance. There are around fifteen thousand kids in this ce at the moment, so I''ll make it simple. The first 5000 to arrive at the Sect Entrance, can participate in the second part of the exam. That''s all, good luck."


    Before anyone could ask anything, the South Gate began to open. The quick-witted kids immediately dashed forward, fully disying their cultivations. Still, Rean''s group was taken aback to how simple it was.


    "Isn''t it too unfair? Those with higher cultivation will obviously arrive first."


    Uncle Wen patted Julio''s head while he looked at Rean''s group.


    "Do you think it is this simple? Trust me, I don''t know what it is, but merely having higher cultivation will not be the determining factor."


    He then looked at Julio and smiled.


    "Good luck, brat! Your parents are counting on you."


    "Yes, Uncle Wen."


    Julio then dashed forward, promptly following the other kids.


    Rean and Roan nodded before looking at nda.


    "Well, we are going."


    nda smiled at them.


    "Take care of Mka."


    Rean, Roan, and Mka then quickly departed as well.


    However, as soon as they passed through the gate, they noticed a big problem. Rean and Roan couldn''t help but look at each other while grimacing.


    "Sure enough, it wouldn''t be that easy."

 Chapter 94 - The Marathon Exam

    <h4>Chapter 94 - The Marathon Exam</h4>


    As they passed through the gate, their cultivation instantly disappeared! It was not that they had been crippled, but that there was a formation covering the entire way, 300km, that prevented any spiritual energy from being used. That being said... the kids would need to depend on their own bodies to reach the end!


    Rean couldn''t help butment.??


    "A marathon and a very harsh one at that."


    Roan nodded but didn''t say anything.


    As the kids'' speed dropped after traversing the gate, the elder who talked with everyone smiled.


    ''Talent is good and all, but talent without effort means nothing! Only those who practiced every day will have built up their bodies to the point where they can conclude this test. As for those who simply sat inside their fancy houses using all the free Spirit Stones and cultivation resources given to them by their families... hehe!''


    The elder then looked at the side to ask.


    "Are the resting ces ready?"


    The elder beside him bowed before answering.


    "Yes, Elder Hulian. We set up one resting ce where they can eat and sleep every 50km. Not to mention that there is a font of water avable for them every 5 kilometers. We also have several Outer Sect disciples along the road to rescue the kids who can''t continue anymore. Those kids will then be brought back here for those responsible for them to retake those children."


    Elder Hulian nodded, satisfied. This elder was one of the ten Elders in charge of the Inner Sect. Different from most, he didn''t have a significant aptitude, being only a Yellow Color. However, through his own immense effort, his cultivation improved, and he reached the position that he is today.


    Every year''s test would be done ording to the elder in charge''s whims, so for someone who loves effort like Hulian, a trial aimed at this topic was to be expected. There were quite a few who didn''t like his methods and that put aptitude above all, but few could really hold their own against Hulian. In their eyes, exceptions like Hulian are too rare to be counted.


    Elder Hulian looked behind and saw that all the kids had passed through the gate already.


    "Alright, close the gate. I will be presiding over this test myself. If I see any of the outer sect disciples giving some hidden help to those pompous young masters, you should know what will happen."


    Hulian then took flight and disappeared from their sight.


    There had been several instances in the past that some members of the same n would help their young ones to bypass the rules. But when it came to Elder Hulian''s time, no one dared to do so. That''s because not only that outer sect disciple will be killed on the spot, but the kid he tried to help would be going to hell with him. Some had tried to do that in the past, but almost none lived.


    Back on the road, Rean and Roan instantly decreased their pace. The majority of the kids in the front kept running forward,pletely forgetting the 300km ahead of them. They only thought about being between the first five thousand.


    However, how could Rean and Roan not understand what this meant? Be it the other kids or themselves, they all have undeveloped bodies. It is simply impossible for them to keep that high pace for more than a few minutes.


    Mka, on the other hand, didn''t think about any of this.


    "Rean, Roan, we are falling behind, quick, let''s run faster!"


    But just as she was about to rush forward, Rean and Roan held each of her hands.


    "Out of the question. You will run just like we are doing."


    Rean nodded.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely pass this test, just do as Roan says."


    Mka sulked a bit since she didn''t like to see all the kids passing ahead of her. She even tried to escape and run ahead by herself. Still, Rean and Roan held her hands tight, not allowing her to move a single step away from them. In the end, she could only give up and do as they said.


    But Mka didn''t feel sad for long. Soon, their group of three started to pass by several kids who were sitting on the ground gasping for air.


    At first, it was only one or another, but soon, there were tens, and then hundreds of kids in the same condition.


    "See? That''s why I told you to not run ahead. You will get tired too fast, and then you will lose in the end. Trust your big brothers, and keep following us. We might not be the very firsts to arrive, but we definitely are going to pass it."


    Mka''s eyes shined, and she immediately nodded.


    "Okay!"


    Rean and Roan finally let her hands go since it was quite bothersome to run without freely moving their arms.


    Soon, 20 minutes went by. Rean''s group then stopped jogging and started to walk.


    "Eh? Are we not running anymore? I can still run much more."


    Mka, of course, got confused.


    However, Rean justughed.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, this is also part of the n. Just trust Roan and me."


    Rean, Roan, and Mka had put a lot of effort into their other training besides cultivation. Especially since Roan was quite spartan about it. So their three bodies were quite in good shape. Not to mention that they received the nurturance of Spiritual Energy until now. Even if they can''t use Spiritual Energy during this test, their bodies were definitely more enduring than ordinary kids at the same age.


    Roan was the guy who was responsible for Rean and Mka''s training, so Rean left it for him to do all the calls.


    His n was very obvious. They can still run a lot more than they did, but Roan knew it would be prejudicial in the long term. He looked at and Rean and Mka and could already see the sweat on their bodies. That''s why they began to walk instead.


    Once again, several kids began to pass them. But this time, Mka didn''tin. She already believed that Roan was telling the truth. Additionally, Roan bes pretty scary when she doesn''t follow his words.


    Time passed, and over 5 hours went by. Roan would continuously check Mka and Rean''s condition to tell when they should jog, walk, or stoppletely to rest. They also paused to drink some water prepared by the sect on the way.


    By now, the kids who didn''t know how to control their pace had fallen far behind them, which made Mka very happy. Sure enough, a 9-year-old kid like her was easy and hard to deal with.


    Finally, after keeping this progress for almost 8 hours, they spotted something in the distance. As they got close, Rean and Roan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Just as we thought, they really left some resting points for us. Let''s stay there for 30 minutes, and then we can continue on our way. Make sure to eat your fill so that you won''t feel hungryter."


    However, they were surprised after they arrived. Julio was also there together with a few other kids!

 Chapter 95 - The First Day

    <h4>Chapter 95 - The First Day</h4>


    Julio got up and greeted them. However, it was evident that he was quite tired.


    "Hey, so you also made this far already. Seems like being in the first five thousand won''t be a problem for you."??


    Rean greeted him back too.


    "From the looks of it, forget five thousand. I will be impressed if even half of it can make till the end."


    Rean was correct. The majority of kids didn''t have the mental fortitude to run without the support of their Spiritual Energy. In the very first 50km, more than three thousand already gave up. Let alone all the 300km.


    Roan didn''t waste time and immediately grabbed the food avable for everyone.


    "Stop wasting time and eat, we are leaving in thirty minutes."


    Mka and Rean nodded and ate the food given to them. However, Roan didn''t take too much, just enough satiate their hunger. Too much food would only make things harder for them. They took 8 hours to reach the first resting post, but Roan is pretty sure that they will need more than 10 to arrive at the next one.


    He also took some of the food and stuffed inside his and the other two''s bags. His n was to stop to rest somewhere in the middle between the two posts and rest 30 or so minutes before restarting. Naturally, he would need food again.


    Julio also sat down and kept eating his food.


    As Roan looked at that, he warned him.


    "You are eating too much. It will definitely affect your performance if you try to run with too much food in your stomach. Stop for now and put some into your bag."


    Julio looked at Roan and then at Rean and Mka. He noticed that they were indeed eating a lot less than him. After pondering a bit, he nodded his head and put the food inside his bag as well.


    "Okay. I will trust you."


    Roan nodded and continue to eat, as well. He simply gave that advice because Julio and his Uncle helped answer their questions back in the City. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even bother to say anything.


    Thirty minutester, Rean''s group got up again.


    "Eh?! Are we going already?"


    Mka was still feeling tired and especially bored with all the movement. In fact, even Julio was surprised, seeing that they were leaving so soon. However, Roan didn''t care. He was the one who did all the kids'' training back in the Varen Tribe, so he knew very well that Mka could keep going.


    "Noining or there will be no food for you until we reach the next post."


    Mka sulked a bit but still got up as well.


    But before leaving, Roan cast onest look at Julio.


    "If you want, you cane as well. Considering the fact that you reached this ce ahead of us, you probably received a lot more training than just cultivation and battle. It''s just that you don''t know how to administrate your pace. As long as you follow us, you will be able to arrive much faster."


    Roan had a good impression of this Julio. Besides, it was a lot easier for him to see others'' pretense with his experience. He had seen countless plots where people wore masks and ended killing someone. After all, he was there to collect their souls, so it was way too easy for him to tell. Considering the time he had lived, there wouldn''t be many out there that can pretend in front of him. That being said, he was pretty sure that Julio really helped them out of his own will without any ulterior motives.


    Julio''s eyes then brightened before nodding.


    "Okay!"


    Rean was quite surprised at that scene, though.


    "Oh my beloved brother, since when did you be a good samaritan?"


    "Shut up!"


    They resumed their jog, taking their time to walk and rest when Roan said so. Sure enough, the few kids that were still ahead of them began to fall behind too.


    Nighttime came, and the decrease in the ambient''s temperature helped them a little. The Dmu Sect had prepared everything, including a well-illuminated path until the Sect Entrance. That way, the kids could keep their journey even during the night.


    As Roan expected, their group really took over ten hours to reach the next rest point. However, they were not the only ones there. They could see quite a few kids already sleeping or just resting. Since they couldn''t rely on their cultivation, they could only depend on their bodies'' natural recovery.


    "Alright, we will rest and sleep here for the next 8 hours. Rean, I will leave you to look after us in the first four hours. After that, wake me up, and I will watch the next four."


    They might be inside the Dmu Sect territory, but Roan simply wouldn''t let his guard down.


    Rean nodded withoutining. If Mka wasn''t with them, Rean and Roan could have done a lot more in this Marathon. So they were the ones in the best condition. Even if it was 4 hours of sleeping, they would be okay with just that. However, Mka is different, so they had to give her a proper sleeping time if they want to arrive in the Sect intact.


    Besides, Julio was there as well.


    "Eh? What about me? I can watch during the night too!"


    Chop!


    Roan hit her head while showing an angry face.


    "Go eat and then sleep! Rean and I are more than enough to watch over the night."


    Just as Mka was about toin while rubbing her head, Rean patted did that for her instead.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, Roan said that because you are our secret weapon! If something wrong happens, we will be too tired to protect ourselves. So we will need to rely on you to protect us! But if you don''t sleep well, who will drive the bad guys away?"


    Mka''s eyes shined like the sun before nodding excitedly.


    "Okay!"


    Julio couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of them. He was a single child and spent most of his time training. Julio didn''t have many interactions like that with other kids either. Besides, he is 12 years old, 3 years more than Mka, so he could at least tell that Rean and Roan were doing it simply because they cared about her. Although their way of treating her was quite different.


    "Err... I can help with the watch too."


    Roan shook his head.


    "You should sleep, as well. I can see how the soreness on your body too. If you sleep little this night, you won''t be able to keep with our pace tomorrow. Don''t worry, Rean and I are different from you and Mka. For us, 4 hours of sleep is much more than we need."


    Julio seemed a little hesitant but nodded in the end. First of all, he was supposed to sleep alone, so having someone to watch would be good. His thoughts were that simple. Not to mention that, for some reason, he felt like he could trust Rean and Roan.


    "Okay, but wake me up if something happens."


    The twins nodded, and Rean sat down close to the ce where they would rest. Roan didn''t waste any time and stuffed the food in his mouth before falling asleep instantly! Roan''s control over his own body and mind was really awe-inspiring.


    However, there was a certain someone looking at all the kids in the second post without them knowing, especially at the four of them. He was floating in the skies, so high that even Rean and Roan would have difficulty noticing him.


    ''Those twins... Quite impressive. Even after an entire day, their bodies are far from their limit. Besides, the way they treat the one they care about ismendable. That is exactly what my side needs. Let''s see how you will fare in thest 200km.''


    That cultivator was none other than Elder Hulian, the one presiding over the entire exam this time around.

 Chapter 96 - End Of The First Test

    <h4>Chapter 96 - End Of The First Test</h4>


    The night passed without any significant events. Roan had slept for 4 hours again, and Rean slept after him. In the morning, Roan stuffed even more food into their bags before departing once again.


    By now, it became quite hard to see other kids anymore. The significant majority didn''t know who to regte their pace. Sure, there were a few ahead of them as the same as behind. But the numbers had been continuously decreasing.??


    Roan kept regting how they would keep moving in this journey, always selecting the best moment to take rests. They didn''t know, but their group was already in the top 50 kids at the front. The only ones ahead of them were kids who also received proper training other than just cultivation and battle.


    Another day went by uneventfully. Just like the previous time, they advanced another two posts. Roan already noticed that they were ced around 50km between each other, so now that they arrived at the forth, it meant that there was only one more. After the next, it would be the Sect entrance.


    Once again, Rean and Roan shared the times of watching while Mka and Julio slept. Although it looked like nothing much, over ten thousand kids already gave up for several motives. Sure enough, without the adults watching over them, most just couldn''t keep their focus on this task.


    The third day Rean''s group was caught by some rain, which soaked thempletely. However, it also helped with the heat. Finally, around midnight on the same day, they were able to see the Sect entrance. It was also possible to see a board at the front with a few names and positions on it.


    Immediately, Rean and Roan noticed that those were the kids that arrived before then. In total, the board had 42 names, making their group the numbers 43 to 46. They didn''t feel sad, though. As much as they excelled in this first test, the fact is that it was quite strenuous.


    Mka, especially, couldn''t care less about her position anymore. The moment she passed through the Dmu Sect entrance, she copsed on the ground. Of course, Roan knew very well that it was just her ying dead. She simply didn''t want to do anything anymore.


    Mka then raised her head to say.


    "Rean, please carry me. I can''t walk anymore."


    Chop!


    Another hit on the head, and she quickly looked at Roan with an angry expression that couldn''t really scare anyone. If anything, people would only find it cute.


    "Stop wasting time ande. They also prepared a ce for us to rest, so let''s go."


    Rean shook his head, but he didn''t help her either. Spoiling Mka too much wouldn''t be right. He preferred to pat her head as a reward for when she finished her tasks. They haven''t really ended the run yet, which wouldn''t be over before they reached the post a few hundred meters ahead.


    Julio, on the other hand, found it very funny.


    Finally, they arrived at the post prepared for this first test and gave their name and ages.


    "Rean Larks, 12 years old."


    "Roan Larks, 12 years old."


    "Julio Riveria, 12 years old."


    "Inna Mka, 9 years old."


    As discussed before, Rean and Roan would pose as older than they really were. Mka was the only one who would use her real age.


    "Very well, you can go to the building over there."


    The man behind the counter on that post said while pointing at an enormous building a few tens of meters away.


    "You will find beds, food, water, and everything else there. This test willst another 2 days. So you can take your time to rest and prepare for the next part of the exam."


    At the same time, a disciple put Rean, Roan, Mka, and Julio''s names on the board. The board only had enough space for a hundred names, though. Those who arrive after would not be put in there. For now, no one knew why that board was there.


    Two dayster, the first exam was over. Just as Rean expected, although the first five thousand would pass, not even half of this numberpleted the marathon. In total, 1736 kids arrived at the Sect Entrance. Of course, some arrived in thest hours, so they were ultimately not in the condition to continue.


    That being said, the Sect gave the kids another two days to rest before going over the next test.


    During those two days, all the adults who came with those kids arrived in the Sect, including nda. When he was passing by the Sect Entrance, he couldn''t help show a smile on his face when he saw the board. However, he wasn''t surprised. He knows very well what Rean and Roan were capable of, so seeing them in the top 100 was well within his expectations.


    In fact, he believed that if the twins were alone, their position would have been much higher.


    ''But you two would never leave Mka behind, that''s for sure.''


    He didn''t take long to find Rean''s group.


    "How was it?"


    Roan nodded.


    "It was simply an endurance test, nothing to worry about. They gave thest kids to arrive two days to rest, so we are waiting now. As for what the next test is, I have no idea."


    nda was satisfied with that.


    "That''s good enough. The Dmu Sect won''t ept anyone below the Yellow Color talent, so you will most likely be doing the aptitude and elements affinity test next."


    Rean and Roan agreed with nda. This endurance test was most likely made to screen out all those who didn''t have the willpower. Or those who only cultivated their entire lives without putting any effort into training the body.


    nda thenmented.


    "I heard from the other guys that the elder this time around was someone who values effort over talent. Otherwise, a bunch of those pampered kids would be participating in the next test with you. From what I saw back in the city, most wealthy people had to take their kids back. Some were even cursing their luck to bump into this Elder Hulian tests. Every time he is presiding it, the majority of the wealthy kids fail."


    "On the other hand, those not so wealthy or even poor have a much higher chance of passing. After all, they probably had to work a lot as kids as well, just like you and Mka, helping their families, tribes, etc. So they were used to putting the effort and had stronger willpower and natural bodies."


    Roan nodded once more.


    "I was already expecting it. Anyway, you should make use of your time, nda. The Spiritual Energy in this mountain is several times higher than back in the Tribe. Even if you can only stay a few days, you should take this chance to cultivate."


    nda agreed with Roan.


    "I know, I was already nning to do it anyway."


    Sometimeter, Julio came to pay a visit to their group together with his Uncle.


    Uncle Wen then stepped forward and bowed to Rean and Roan.


    "Thank you for helping Julio getting a good position."


    Rean smiled, not minding it too much.


    "He helped us back in the city, so it was only proper that we helped him back."


    Uncle Wenughed, and their group talked for a few minutes before Uncle Wen and Julio left. They, too, know that they should not waste much time and prepare.


    Time passed, and two days went by in a sh. Suddenly, everyone heard the same elder''s voice in the building.


    "Gather in the testing field. Follow the Outer Sect disciples if you don''t know where it is. You all have one hour."


    The second test was about to start!

 Chapter 97 - The Second Test Starts

    <h4>Chapter 97 - The Second Test Starts</h4>


    Hulian gave everyone one hour, but the field was already full in less than thirty minutes. No one wanted to leave a bad impression by arrivingte. One could see around 20 Aptitude Orbs at the very front, and right behind, there were another 20 Affinity Orbs. However, before those orbs, there were tables with several cups on them. Also, a big jar with a strange liquid could be seen.


    "nda, any idea what is that liquid about?"??


    nda shook his head. This is also his first time in a ce like this, so he is clueless as to what that liquid is used for. However, Julio''s Uncle was different. He also came out stayed beside Rean''s group since Julio was friends with them.


    "That is the age measurement liquid. It is made with the stratum of the Grave Herb and a few other materials. Depending on the amount you add to the mixture, you will be able to tell whether someone has surpassed a certain age or not. That is to prevent anyone above 13 years old from joining the Dmu Sect."


    Rean''s group was quite surprised to hear that.


    "And how does that work?"


    "It''s quite simple. If you are above the age limit, you will fall on the ground in pain. If not, you won''t feel anything. This is also a good lesson for those who try to fake their ages. Well, anyway, as long as you are not above 13, you will be fine."


    Rean and Roan nodded. Their bodies are really of a 9 years old boy, so there was nothing to be afraid.


    Soon, Hulian appeared at the stage to speak. Together with him, it was possible to see several other elders who came to watch.


    "Congrattion to the 1736 Kids who passed the first exam. To be honest, it was more than I expected, so I''m d to see that so many kids nowadays are putting real effort into their training. The tests now are quite simple. First, no one above 13 can participate, so we will test your ages first. Second, the sect doesn''t ept anyone below the Yellow Color aptitude. Last but not least, the Affinity Test has to lit up no less than three Affinity Small Orbs."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Is there any meaning in the 100 first kids on the board outside?"


    Everyone nodded after hearing that. They were all curious as to what that was about.


    "You will now after the practical tests start. For now, just focus on passing this second test."


    Without any other choice, everyone made 20 queues behind the tables with the age measurement liquid. nda went back and joined the other adults, while Rean''s group was in the middle of the leftmost line. The Outer Sect disciples then came forward and started to fill up the cups on the table.


    One kid after another began to drink them and move forward to the Aptitude Test. As they arrived there, no one helped then to take their blood. They had to do that themselves using any method they wished. In fact, this particr arrangement was made by Hulian every time he organized the exam. It was just a drop of blood, but kids would usually be afraid of getting hurt. Although all the kids would still be tested regardless, it was one more way to check if they had the heart for it or not.


    Soon, the aptitude orbs began to shine with Yellow Colors. Sure enough, the majority had Yellow Aptitude. However, it didn''t take long for Green Colors to appear as well. It could be seen that at every 20 or so Yellow Aptitudes, there was at least one Green in the middle.


    Suddenly, a kid began to scream on the ground beside the table with the age measurement liquid. The Outer Sect Disciples quickly took the kid away and didn''t look surprised at all. Obviously, that was a youngster who surpassed 13 years old of age.


    But it was then that Rean and Roan noticed a quite tall boy stepping forward. He was at least 1,70m, and no one would believe if he said that he was under 14. However, after drinking the liquid, nothing happened to him at all. Obviously, that attracted quite a few eyes.


    "Such a tallboy. He should be almost 14 already."


    However, just as he was about to cut his finger, Hulian asked him from the top of the stage.


    "The boy over there, what''s your name and age?"


    The boy was frightened for a second, but he quickly recovered before bowing to elder Hulian.


    "Mi-Mizan Gw... E-Eleven Years old."


    Gasps could be heard all around.


    "Only eleven years old? What are his parents? Giant''s descendants?"


    "Such a tall kid, impressive."


    Hulian nodded.


    "Alright, you can continue."


    He then returned his attention to all the other kids.


    Mizan took a deep breath and held a small knife that he kept on his waist. With a quick sh, a short cut soon appeared on his finger. A drop of blood then fell on the Aptitude Orb, which soon lit up with a Blue Color!


    "Oh! The first Blue Aptitude has appeared already. I wonder how many there will be this year."


    "Hard to say, they are too rare. I would say 6 to 8, most likely."


    Hulian was pleased with the tall kid. He cut himself without hesitation and even had a Blue Color Aptitude.


    It turned out that Mizan lit up 6 Small Earth Element Affinity Orbs. This was proof that his body was made for closebat.


    "If he passes the practical test, send him to my Iron Faction in the Outer Sect."


    "Yes, elder Hulian."


    Usually, the elder presiding over the exam would have the first pick. So the other elders around Hulian didn''t say anything.


    Hulian is an Inner Sect Elder, but no new disciple could start in the Inner Sect regardless of their aptitude. They would still have to make their way up. So the several Inner Sect Elders had their own factions within the Outer Sect as well.


    The tests continued, and after some time, another 2 Blue Aptitude cultivators appeared. This time, the Inner Sect Elders fought between themselves to see who would take them in. Hulian and one more elder stayed out, without saying anything. In Hulian''s case, he knew which position those kids finished the marathon test, so he wasn''t very interested in them, especially after seeing their expensive clothes.


    ''Hmph! Another two brats from some whatever n. You can have as much as you want of them.''


    Soon, it was Julio''s time.


    "Well, I''m going first."


    Rean and Roan nodded. Mka and themselves would be the next ones.


    After testing his age, Julio''s Orb showed a Green Color Aptitude, which was already very good. As for affinity, it was air type, just like nda. Julio was able to lit up 5 Small Affinity Orbs as well. All in all, his test was pretty decent.


    Finally, it was Mka''s time.


    "Yay! Now I will show you what I can do!"


    Pah!


    Roan, who was just behind Mka, kicked her butt forward.


    "Stop wasting my time and go!"


    Mka obviously got angry, but Roan was really her nemesis. She wasn''t brave enough to rebuke him else he will give his punishment during their fighting lessons. Mka could only walk forward helplessly while rubbing her butt and sulking. Rean and nda couldn''t help butugh out loud, seeing that.


    She obviously had no problem with the age test, so she quickly went to the Aptitude Orb. Mka also didn''t have anything to make a cut, so she simply bit her finger''s tip. What could a small cut on her finger amount to someone who received Roan''s Ultra Death Hell Style Spartan Fighting Lessons? Naturally, she had no problems with it.


    Still, she was shocked when she saw her Blue Color appearing. After all, she had always thought that she was a Green Color Level Aptitude.


    "Rean, Roan, Look! I have really be stronger!"


    Rean and nda once again burst out inugher while even Roan couldn''t help but chuckle. Her eyes brightened, and her happy face while thinking that her aptitude really increased was really amusing. Even the other adults around couldn''t help but feel attracted to her contagious smile. Sure enough, she was the sun of their group.


    "Alright, it is good that it increased. Now go ahead and test your affinity."


    Mka nodded excitedly and went for the Affinity Test.


    As for the elders, their eyes immediately lit up. Even Hulian was somewhat interested in Mka since she made it to the top 100 board. She also didn''t seem to mind cutting herself to take a drop of blood, which was very good.


    While Mka controlled her Water Element, Rean and Roan noticed something different.


    "Didn''t her Water Element Affinity barely lit up the 7th Small Affinity Orb? Howe it is fully lit now?"


    It was then that Sister Orb answered.


    [Isn''t that obvious? After spending so much time with Roan, who is the epitome of Yin, how could the Yin Energy in her body not improve? Naturally, her Affinity for Yin Elements like Water would rise after all those years.]


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched.


    ''Obvious? What Obvious? Obvious your head! Couldn''t you say that before?''


    Finally, Mka''s 8th Small Affinity Orb lit up, which was also her limit. This time, the crost of ice around the Affinity Orb was several times bigger than back then when she did her Affinity Test for the first time. However, she was already a Middle Stage Energy Gathering Realm cultivator, so she could free herself without others'' help.


    Once again, Mka began to jump while waving at Rean and Roan on the back. She was really excited to see everything getting better than she was told.


    The twins just sighed in the end. Since it was done, then so be it.


    On the stage, the several elders were verbally fighting even more fiercely to see who would take her.


    It was then that they heard a sweet voice rising from behind.


    "I hope the elders will leave this little girl to me. Although she doesn''t have a Red Color Aptitude, her Elemental Affinity is almost on par with one. My Blue Orchid Faction is definitely the best ce for someone so connected with the Water Element like her."


    Her name was Zaia Shinsuo, an Inner Sect Elder, just like Hulian. But she had a unique trait that no other elder had. She rarely recruited disciples to her faction, and they were all women. Also, due to the size of her faction, she never fought for resources with the others. It was not that she wasn''t confident, it was just that with her numbers, what she already get is more than enough for everyone inside. Perhaps, that was the reason no one ever bothered much with her.


    "Since Elder Zaia is interested in that littless, I have nothing else to say."


    The other elder also nodded. As long as her Blue Orchid Faction kept as it is, they are satisfied with it.


    Other than recruiting Blue Color talents. The elders would pick their Green Color Talents as well. Some would even take a few Yellow that somehow interested them. Hulian was an excellent example of such an elder. But Zaia only took three girls so far, with Mka being the third and probably thest.


    "Then this Zaia will thank all the elders in advance."


    She sat on her chair once more and began to leisurely watch the exam continue.


    Finally, with Mka leaving the test, it was time for Roan toe forward.

 Chapter 98 - Never Seen Before

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Never Seen Before</h4>


    As Roan moved forward to test his age, hemunicated with Rean through their Soul Connection.


    "Last time, we held each other back, so we didn''t get to see our real affinity level. But this time, I think we should hold back on purpose."??


    Rean nodded.


    "Sister Orb, is there a way to change the color that appears in the Aptitude and Affinity Tests?"


    [I have no idea how the Aptitude Orb works, so I don''t think I can help with that.]


    [As for the Affinity Test, it would be useless. Even if it shows another Element now, you will use your real elements once you start to practice. Sure, you can also use other elements, but they won''t be even half as good. In the end, the fact that you tried to hide them would be even more suspicious than showing them now.]


    Rean then told Roan.


    "Have you noticed that the Elemental Affinity Orb has 12 small orbs around it? Juri told me that that one we used back in the Tribe was of a lower quality, so it couldn''t test higher affinity levels. Well, considering the average level of kids in a ce like our Varen Tribe, there wasn''t really a need to get one with 12 small orbs. That''s why it only had 9 back then. But I feel that if we don''t hold each other back, we most likely will lit up all 12."


    Sister Orb snorted.


    [You think? I can guarantee, if you do it right, the Element Affinity Orb might even break since it won''t be able to hold against your level.]


    Roan thought the same.


    "Let''s do like Mka and lit up 8 Small Affinity Orbs. We won''t be able to hide our Aptitude and Element, but they don''t need to know how strong our Affinity Level is."


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    "Let''s follow your idea then. Besides, there is no such thing as White and Dark colors in the aptitude tests. In that case, they won''t be able to tell if it is good or not. At most, we will be considered irregrs."


    Although they talked a lot, they used their connection to do that. So it only took a few seconds.


    Roan quickly finished drinking the Age Measurement Liquid and moved to Aptitude Orb. Sure enough, as soon as his blood touched the Aptitude Orb, a Dark Light came out of it.


    When the elders saw that, they all got up of their chairs.


    "What is that? Was there such thing as ck Color Aptitude?"


    "I''ve never heard about it, that''s for sure."


    "Is it good or bad?"


    "It should be bad, right? After all, the lowest one is gray. In theory, ck should be even lower than that."


    "Are you blind? He is already in the Foundation Establishment. Have you ever seen a kid with Gray Aptitude at this Realm? Who would be idiot enough to spend resources on him if it was bad?"


    "Get his information and see from where he came from. If he is from some wealthy family, his parent might like him so much that they pushed this kid into that level by using cultivation resources."


    One of the outer sect disciples came running and delivered the papers containing Roan''s information.


    "Varen Tribe? South of Astreg City? I don''t even know where it is."


    An elder had a pensive expression until suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    "Ah! I remember now. I passed by this city once, basically..."


    The elder then exined what kind of ce Astreg City was.


    "That poor? There is no way anyone could push someone with an Aptitude worse than Gray into the Foundation Establishment. Which means..."


    The other elders nodded.


    "ck Aptitude might not be a bad Aptitude. But in that case, how good is it? He arrived at such a level in such a terrible environment. Could it be that his Aptitude isparable to a Blue Color, or maybe Red?"


    "Let''s see his Elemental Affinity first. If it turns out that it is bad, then there is nothing else to discuss."


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    However, since Rean''s time was right after Roan, his Aptitude Test came before Roan could test his affinity.


    "White Color Aptitude!"


    "Aren''t those kids just a copy of each other? It''s just that they have different hair colors."


    "Twins? Each one with the opposite Aptitude Color, what does that mean?"


    Soon, they found out that Rean and Roan were really brothers from the same Astreg City Region.


    Finally, Roan arrived in front of the Affinity Orb and pressed his hand over it.


    Immediately after, the Transparent Affinity Orb became Dark.


    "Dark... Element?"


    "Quiet, wait for him to finish."


    The Small Orbs around the Main one then start to lit up one after another. Finally, the 8th one lit up a little and stopped there. Roan looked at that and sighed inwardly.


    ''So easy...''


    Still, the elders were also surprised.


    "Dark Element with Eight Small Affinity Orbs. It is close to the affinity level of a Red Color Aptitude. But... have anyone ever seen a user of Dark Element before?"


    Once again, everyone shook their heads.


    "It seems like we will need to check how good he will fare during the practical exam. After all, a cultivator that only relies on his cultivation and can''t use his elements is useless."


    Hulian narrowed his eyes before saying.


    "If they are twins, does that mean that the white-haired boy has the Light Element?"


    The other elders had to admit that it made sense. The Dark-Haired boy had a ck Color Aptitude and Dark Element. As for the White Haired one, he showed the White Color Aptitude, so they could already imagine him showing a Light Element.


    Sure enough, the Affinity Main Orb shined with White Light. Right after, just like Roan, 8 Small Affinity Orbs lit up around the Main one.


    They turned out to be identical and pole opposites at the same time. Nevertheless, those elders had never seen anything like that before.


    "Seems like we can only rely on the practical exam to test those two."


    But suddenly, someone appeared right in front of all the elders on the same stage. It was so sudden that the elders who were close jumped back in fright.


    The one who appeared was a female cultivator. She looked to in her mid-twenties, straight brown hair, and used an exquisite blue robe. Her presence seemed to overshadow all the elders around.


    The Inner Sect elders were taken aback when that woman appeared, though.


    "This..."


    But they quickly came back to themselves and bowed at the same time.


    "Paying Respects to Sect Leader."

 Chapter 99 - Aptitudes And Elemental Affinities

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Aptitudes And Elemental Affinities</h4>


    Mia Orzute joined the Dmu Sect precisely 228 years ago. One of very few Red Color Aptitude cultivators of the entire Jialin Country. She was 9 when she passed the test, and a Foundation Establishment cultivator already. At the age of 15, she entered the Core Formation Realm. At the age of 31, she broke through the Core and Soul Fusion Realm bottleneck. When shepleted 57 years of age, she entered the Nascent Soul Realm. Finally, at the age of 138, she became one of the youngest Soul Transformation Realm cultivators of the country. She has been in this Realm ever since.


    She became the Sect Leader 53 years ago at the age of 184. Under her leadership, the sect prospered. Today, one of the reasons for the sect to have such a stable position in the country was also because of her. Rumors say that she is already in the Peak of the Soul Transformation Realm, but no one knows for sure. Still, no one doubts that she will eventually enter the Saint Realm. After all, she has an enormous lifespan ahead of her.


    Foundation Establishment Realm has around 150 years of Lifespan;


    Core Formation goes up to 200;


    Core and Soul Fusion gains another hundred, dying around 300;


    500 is the limit for a Nascent Soul;


    While the Soul Transformation gives an unbelievable 1000 years of life.


    Mia still has 763 years ahead of her, so only an idiot would doubt her chances of entering the next Realm. As long as she doesn''t die, of course.


    She looked behind before asking.


    "Who are those twins?"


    Hulian, as the organizing elder this time around, immediately stepped forward.


    "Reporting to Sect Leader. They are Rean and Roan Larks, they came..."


    Hulian then gave a full exnation, including everything he knew about them.


    "Such a remote ce gave birth to those two?"


    Hulian was taken aback by those words.


    "Could it be that Sect Leader knows something about the Dark and Light Aptitude and Elements?"


    Mia narrowed her eyes. If one were to ask if she has ever seen one, the answer would be a resounding no. Whoever, it is not like she has never heard about something simr.


    "I haven''t heard about those Light and Dark Aptitudes and Elements specifically. However, I did hear that different types of Aptitude and Element Affinities do really exist. In our Sasamil Empire, there is a man called Harku Estintel, who supposedly has a Bronze Color Aptitude and Elemental Affinity. It seems like it has something to do with controlling all metal elements, somewhat simr to Earth Element."


    "On the south of our continent, the part controlled by the xin Empire, there is also a woman rumored to have a Cyan Color and Elemental Affinity. However, the xin Empire is too far away, so I don''t know what type of Elemental Affinity the Cyan Color represents."


    She looked at Rean and Roan as they went to meet Mka and Julio. As for all the eyes on them, they simply didn''t care.


    "And now, a Dark and Light Aptitude Colors appeared."


    Hulian couldn''t help but ask the question that all elders had in mind.


    "Does it mean it is a good thing?"


    Mia sighed before shooking her head.


    "Hard to say. It will mainly depend on those two. As for why is that, you don''t need to think much to understand, right?"


    Hulian only had to think for a moment to understand what the Sect Leader meant.


    "I see... Those are Aptitude and Elemental Affinities that no one saw before. Naturally, there is no such thing as Cultivation Techniques or Skills that they can learn from us. Whatever they do in the future, they will need to think about them from scratch. The old saying is really right. A cultivator that can''t use his primary element is simply useless."


    Mia Orzute nodded.


    "To be honest, I believe that many more Weird Aptitude Colors and Elemental Affinities appeared in the past. However, because of those limitations on techniques and skills, the biggest majority all failed to achieve anything. Of course, this is just a conjecture of mine. I might be wrong about it. In the end, it will all depend on their own effort."


    The other elders'' eyes dimmed after hearing that. It would be too hard to guide those twins. Not to mention that the final results would most likely be terrible. In the end, no one wanted to do anything with them.


    However, there was a single exception.


    "Effort, uh? That''s the word I love the most."


    Elder Hulian''s eyes lit up as he looked at the other elders.


    "If none of you has any interest in the Twins, I''ll be taking them. Is there anyone against it?"


    All the other elders shook their heads. Since Hulian wants them, that''s his problem.


    As Rean and Roan chatted with Mka and Julio, Mia looked to the sky. She then sent a Divine Sense message to a certain old man hidden somewhere.


    ''Master, the Yin and Yang bnce of our sect... seems somehow different.''


    Immediately after, Mia received an answer.


    ''So you noticed as well? It started yesterday when the new kids arrived. However, the changes are way too small for us to say whether it is good or bad.''


    Mia nodded.


    ''A Light and Dark Aptitude and Elemental Affinity kids, and this sudden change. It doesn''t matter how I see it, they are definitely rted. What should we do?''


    ''Leave them. The only ones who can perceive this change are the two of us. And that is only because of our connection with this Mountain, so there is no risk of others noticing it. If we were anywhere else, we wouldn''t be able to notice anything. If it turns out that it is a bad thing, it won''t be toote to drive those Twins away. Perhaps, they would have their own uses even if that''s the case.''


    Mia nodded once more.


    ''Very well.''


    She then looked at Hulian andmanded.


    "Just continue the exam as normal. As rare as those twins might be, no one would really care about them. If it is gold, it will shine. Let them fight their way to the top like all the other kids."


    Elder Hulian immediately epted the order.


    "Yes, Sect Leader."


    Mia then disappeared as if she had never been there. In fact, other than the elders, no one had noticed her presence at all... with a single exception.


    [What a scary woman.]


    "Hum? Sister Orb, did you say something?"


    [Me? Ah... No. I didn''t say anything.]


    Rean thought that answer to be a little strange, but he decided to ignore it.


    The exam continued. In the end, a total of 7 Blue Color Aptitude kids appeared. Obviously, all the elders had already made their own selection. They were basically just waiting for the second test to be over.


    However, just as thest kids were passing through the Aptitude Test, an Orb suddenly lit up with a bright Red Color!


    All the eyes were caught by that image. The boy seemed to be around 12 to 13 years old. He also wore an expensive robe and had an air of arrogance.


    Still, none of the elders cared about that. They only paid attention to the red color in his Aptitude Orb. When he went to the Affinity Orb, it once again brightened with Red Color. However, this time it represented his Affinity with the Fire Element. The temperature around that Kid the soared, and the other kids couldn''t even get close. As for the Small Orb around the Main One, nine of them lit up almost instantly. Even the tenth orb also brightened a little bit.


    "Red Color! Ten Small Affinity Orbs. It''s been over ten years since a genius like him appeared."


    But at the same time that the elders'' eyes lit up, they dimmed almost instantly. That''s because they knew that this kind of talent would not be for them to take.


    Sure enough, five figures appeared on the stage almost instantly. They were the Core Elders, experts at the Nascent Soul Realm!

 Chapter 100 - Have A Roan Wish

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Have A Roan Wish</h4>


    "What''s his name?"


    An outer sect disciple quickly went back to gather the information.


    "His name is Agis Kexidor, from the Kexidor n. It is a famous n of cultivators with quite a few branches in our country. It seems like he is the great-grandnephew of Qolizen Kexidor."


    One of the elders remembered his name and nodded.


    "Ah! So he is from that man''s family. Qolizen Kexidor was part of our Sect in the past, but he left to create his own nter. Qolizen Kexidor is a Core and Soul Fusion Cultivator and on friendly terms with our Sect."


    The Core elders were satisfied with that answer. No wonder this kid was sent in here.


    Immediately, one of them stepped forward.


    "What about you leave that kid for me? I wasn''t here thest two times a Red Color Aptitude appeared."


    However, the others immediately snorted.


    "Hmph! Aren''t you being too greedy, Ranka? The reason you didn''t appear was that you left for the empire''s capital. As far as I know, you got quite a few nice things there."


    The who said that was a Core Elder called Juvian Tarcio.


    It was then that a woman stepped forward.


    "I think he shoulde to my side. He has the Fire Element Affinity, just like me. I''m best suited to guide him."


    Her name was Tiria Yinsan, one of the two female Core Elders present.


    "Tiria, that is not everything. Fire Element might not be my primary one, but I don''tck cultivation techniques and skills for someone like him."


    This time, the one who talked was Kassie Graz, the second Female Core Elder.


    "Hmph! Seems like it won''t go anywhere like this. In that case, what about we make a bet?"


    The other four Core elders looked at the one who spoke. His name was Ryfon Quilynn, the oldest Core Elder in their group.


    "What kind of bet?"


    Ryfon smiled before saying.


    "Let''s bet about how many points his group can make during thest test. What about it? The elder who guesses the number correctly or gets the closest shall take Agis to his or her side. What about it?"


    The other core elders'' narrowed their eyes.


    "It will be hard to guess. After all, it will depend on Agis''s group strength as a whole, not on his own alone. Especially on his leadership."


    "Isn''t that good? That way, none of us will have the advantage. However, let us wait for to make our guesses after he finishes creating his group."


    All the Core Elders nodded.


    Hulian didn''t intervene and simply waited for the Aptitude and Elemental Affinity tests to be over. Others might have gotten fascinated with that Red Color Aptitude, but Hulian didn''t give a damn. He particrly disliked those descendants of great ns who had everything on their hands since they were born.


    Of the 1736 Kids, only 1587 passed the exam. Those 149 that failed were above 13 years old or had an Aptitude/Elemental Affinity below the eptable mark.


    Hulian then took the opportunity that all the kids were already gathered to announce.


    "Thest test will start tomorrow morning. It is a practical exam to test your abilities as cultivators and as a group. The group must have at least 5 participants and at most 10."


    "If you all remember, there is a board at the entrance of the Sect showing the first 100 kids to finish the Marathon Test. Those who are on the board will have priority on the group selection. All the other kids outside of the top 100 will have to wait until the ranked ones finish building their groups. Of course, those ranked in the top 100 can recruit the kids in the top 100 as well."


    "Now, the content of the practical exam is very simple. You will be sent into the Sect''s private Demon Beast Forest, which is filled with tens of thousands of Stage One and Two demon beasts. There is also a few Stage Three deep inside, so you better be careful where you are walking to. Your groups'' objective is to gather 1000 points. As long as youplete this task, your group will be epted into the Dmu Sect."


    "However! Keep in mind that this test will be observed by the Sect Elders. If we catch some kid purposely not helping their group, we will eliminate that kid immediately. Our Sect doesn''t need parasites, it needs strong cultivators."


    "As for the groupposition, it must not have more than two Foundation Establishment cultivators. This is to prevent a team made out only of Foundation Establishment Kids."


    "Pay attention to how many points the demon beasts will give you. Each Stage One Demon Beast gives your group 1 point. Stage Two gives your group 10 points. If you can kill a Stage Three Demon Beast by some miracle, it will provide you with 1000 points!"


    "Now, the ranking. The top 10 groups with the highest scores will receive a reward of 1000 Rank Two Spirit Stones to share between their members. Also, the first ce will get double the reward, 2000!"


    Rean and Roan''s eyes lit up. Only now did this test be interesting for them.


    Elder Hulian then continued his exnation.


    "We will leave at the end of the afternoon, so use this extra time to mount your team. The test itself will start in the next day morning. If you need help setting up a group or were left out, seek one of the Outer Sect Disciples for help. They will assist you with those and other problems that might appear."


    "The top 100 kids, you now have one hour to build your group. After this one hour passes, the rest of the kids are free to start building their groups are well."


    Elder Hulian then retreated to his chairs and began to observe the kids with the other Inner Sect elders. As for the Core Elders, their eyes were glued at Agis Kexidor, waiting to see who he would recruit into his group.


    On Rean''s group side, Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "I pretty much like this test. It is very straight forward. But what do we do for the reward? Should we aim for 1000 or 2000 Spirit Stones?"


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "We already got quite some attention with our Aptitudes and Elemental Affinities. Besides, they all know that we are Foundation Establishment cultivators. So there wouldn''t be anything strange if we got first ce. Don''t forget that each team can''t have more than two Foundation Establishment Kids, so it is perfect for us."


    Reanughed after hearing that.


    "Very well, let''s see if we can get first ce then. Well, in the worst-case scenario, I doubt we won''t make it into the top 10, which is already worth it."


    Roan nodded. That was what he was thinking exactly.


    The two of them looked at Julio after that.


    "Since you are already here, wannae with the three of us? You are in the Energy Gathering Realm Advanced Stage, so you will be of great help."


    Julio smiled before nodding. As for Mka, she was already a guaranteed member anyway.


    "Now, what should we do for thest member?"


    Julio got confused after hearing that.


    "Last member? Aren''t you going to recruit ten members?"


    Rean and Roan shook their heads.


    "There is no need."


    Julio was quite surprised by the two''s confidence.


    It was then that Mka spoke.


    "Rean, Roan! Can I chose thest one?"


    The twins looked at each other and pondered a bit.


    "Oh well, it is not like we know the other kids anyway, so let''s leave it to luck. Alright, Mka, go ahead and chose anyone."


    Roan didn''t have much toin about, either.


    Mka''s eyes brightened, but just as she was about to look for someone in the middle of the kids, someone called her over.


    "Wait!"


    Rean, Roan, and Julio, who were just behind her, also looked at who called her.


    ''Isn''t this that kid with a Red Color Aptitude?''


    However, hepletely ignored them and went to talk directly with Mka.


    "Hey, little girl, don''t you wanna join my group? As long as you are with me, you will get the first ce in this next test. After all, I have a Red Color Aptitude. I''m also gathering the other Blue Colors. How about that?"


    Rean and Roan''s expressions went dark. He must have a death wish (or Roan wish) to dare hit on their Little Sister.


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story.

 Chapter 101 - Team Name

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Team Name</h4>


    However, before the twins could even intervene, Mka asked Agis while looking at him with her innocent eyes.


    "But how can you get first ce with Rean and Roan here?"??


    Let alone Agis, even Rean, and Roan were taken aback by that answer.


    Rean couldn''t hold back and burst out inugher.


    "Hahahaha!"


    He then patted Mka''s head, which much pleased her.


    "That''s right, Mka. How can he take the first ce with the two of us here?"


    Agis was infuriated after hearing that.


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    Pah!


    Out of nowhere, Roan pped Agis'' back head.


    "Who would waste time making fun of you? Mka just stated a fact, that''s all. Now shoo, shoo, you are getting in our way."


    Still, Roan couldn''t deny that felt a little, just a little tiny bit happy to hear Mka''s answer.


    Agis was indeed quite young. For someone like him, treated with the utmost respect in his n, such treatment was humiliating. But just as he was about to burst out and attack Roan, he received a Spiritual Sense message.


    "Ignore them. Your objective is to show your superioritypared to the others. If you attack him here, it will only leave a bad impression on the Core Elders. They will think about you as someone who can''t control his own temperament. Is that what you want? You are a descendant of the Kexidor n, so act like one."


    Agis quickly cooled down after hearing that.


    "Tch! Well, you were the one who didn''t want to enter the victorious team."


    He turned around and began to look for the other Blue Aptitude kids, especially the two who were also in the Foundation Establishment.


    Rean and Roan couldn''t care less, though.


    As Julio saw Agis leaving, he asked the others.


    "Is it really okay to buy a fight with that guy? He is the only Red Color Aptitude, after all."


    Roan simply snorted after hearing that.


    "You are putting way too much importance on that ant."


    Rean wasn''t even paying attention anymore.


    "Mka, have you found thest kid?"


    "Ah!"


    Mka''s mind quickly returned to the right track, and she dashed to the middle of the kids who were outside of the top 100 board.


    It didn''t take long for Rean and Roan to notice that she seemed to be looking for someone in specific.


    A few minutester, Mka finally spotted the right one.


    "Yay! I found you!"


    Suddenly, Mka clinged on another girl''s arm.


    The girl, of course, was surprised by that. As far as this kid could remember, she had never seen Mka before.


    However, Rean and Roan immediately understood why Mka chose her.


    "Rean, Roan, look, look! Doesn''t she look exactly like Liria?"


    Liria was one of Mka''s ssmates when Rean and Roan were working as teachers back in the Varen Tribe. She was a girl who joined at the same time as them and had a Brown Color aptitude. Mka liked to often y with her back then.


    Rean looked at the little girl closely and had to admit.


    "She does look like Liria a lot. If not that she is older and has shorter hair, it would be hard to see the difference."


    Roan nodded.


    "Indeed, but Liria has a Brown Color Aptitude, so it would be impossible for her to be here. This one also has higher cultivation than her. Still, that is quite the resemnce."


    The girl didn''t know what those three were talking, so she quickly took some distance from them... or so she tried. Mka wasn''t letting her go at all!


    "Let me go! What do you want?"


    "Ah!"


    Only then Mka remembered her objective here.


    "We need one more person to our group, so I came here to take you!"


    The girl was taken aback.


    "But aren''t you people of the top 100? I have a Yellow Color Aptitude, you know? Even my Wind Elemental Affinity had barely lit up the Fourth Orb. Not to mention that I''m only an Initial Stage Energy Gathering Realm cultivator."


    Rean didn''t mind, though.


    "It''s okay. Since Mka chose you, then so be it. It all depends on whether you want to join our group or not."


    The girl didn''t know what to do. Even though she was young, she still found it quite suspicious that they selected her. However, Rean''s group was indeed a top 100 one. Also, she couldn''t feel Rean and Roan''s cultivation at all.


    ''Grandfather said that if I can''t feel someone''s cultivation in this test, it is because they have a much higher one. If that happened, I should be careful to not offend them.''


    Afraid that it might happen, the little girl couldn''t help but agree with Rean''s proposal.


    "O-Okay."


    Mka''s eyes brightened as she hugged the new girl.


    "Mka, give her some space. We still don''t know anything about her."


    Rean quickly pulled Mka back before looking at the new girl.


    "If you don''t mind, can you make a self-introduction?"


    The girl nodded.


    "My name is Lenna Dorvyre, 11 years old. I came from Weageon City, East of Majorias City. You would need around 6 days to arrive there by Spirit Horse. As I said, I''m a Wind Element user at the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm."


    Rean then asked Roan through their Soul Connection.


    "How''s it?"


    "Just a kid, nothing more. If anything, she epted our offer because she was probably afraid of offending us. I don''t feel any maliceing from her, either."


    Rean then smiled back at Lenna.


    "Well, wee to the group then. Let''s go to the Outer Sect disciples to register."


    Lenna couldn''t help but ask the same thing as Julio about the group numbers. Obviously, Rean and Roan gave the same answer. ''There was no need.''


    As they approached the counter, one of the Outer Sect Disciples took a paper sheet out and asked.


    "Is this your entire team?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes, could I bother this brother to register our names?"


    The Outer Sect Disciple felt quite pleased with Rean''s politeness.


    "Sure, but I advise you to bring a few more kids. Otherwise, you might not have enough power to stand the night."


    Rean then shook his head.


    "Thank you for the advice, brother. But we are pretty confident in our skills."


    That disciple sighed but didn''t try to change Rean''s group mind.


    "What''s the name of your team?"


    "Name?"


    They didn''t know they would need a name. However, Mka quickly jumped forward before saying.


    "Death Team!"


    Julio and Lenna felt quite shocked that a girl as bright as Mka woulde up with such a gloomy name.


    Roan, on the other hand, just chuckled while Reanughed.


    "Well, so be it, Death Team it is."

 Chapter 102 - Roans Test

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Roan''s Test</h4>


    Since all the kids participating were cultivators, the Sect had to provide a lot of space for them to prepared. Roan then decided to take Julio and Lenna to one of the fields avable to test their abilities.


    Together with them was nda, Uncle Wen, and Lenna''s grandfather, who came this time around to protect her. Lenna''s grandfather was called Tanzon Dorvyre, an expert in the Foundation Establishment Advanced Stage. Different from nda and his kids, he lived inside the city. Of course, he wasn''t considered rich or anything. He worked as one of the guards of the City Lord, and his family mostly depended on his wage from that job.??


    It''s not that the other family members didn''t work, but that they had ordinary Gray Color Aptitudes, with just his first son being a Brown Color. However, it was far from enough to join the City Guard''s entourage. So they simply did the jobs avable formoners inside the city.


    Lenna was the first one with an eptable aptitude in his family, having a Yellow one. Because of that, he trained her hard from very young so that she could have a chance at entering the Dmu Sect. Even if she failed, it would still be a good experience for her. In a certain way, he was betting the family''s future in her aplishments.


    Thanks to the harsh training, Lenna got quite a resistant body and strong will. That was what she used to pass the 300km marathon test. Tanzon was quite satisfied already that Lenna made it through the first two tests, so he couldn''t help but feel expectant. Especially after he heard that she was chosen by some of the top 100 kids of the first test.


    nda, Uncle Wen, and Tanzon came to the field as well. At first, Tanzon thought that it was Rean and Roan''s rtives that would be testing her somehow. But when he found out that their protector was nda, he was quite taken aback. After all, nda is only in the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    Then he looked at Uncle Wen, who was Julio''s rtive. But that man was basically at the same level as him. The only thing that gave him some guarantee was the fact that Rean and Roan were in the Foundation Establishment as well.


    "What will you two test from my granddaughter?"


    Uncle Wen looked at Tanzon, puzzled.


    "Test? I''m only here to see what is going to happen too."


    nda justughed, though.


    "We old geezers don''t need to test anything. The one who is going to do it is Roan. Well, just leave it to him."


    Roan didn''t know what those guys were talking about, nor did he care. He only wanted to test those two kids'' abilities.


    "Alright. Mka,e here."


    Mka came running.


    Roan nodded and then looked at Julio and Lenna.


    "Mka will be your opponent. I wish to see you going all out. I will devise our strategyter on based on how well you do."


    Julio and Lenna were taken aback.


    "But Mka is alone. Not to mention that I''m in the Advanced Stage of the Energy Gathering while Mka is still in the middle."


    Lenna agreed with Julio.


    "I might only be in the Initial Stage, but my grandfather trained me a lot with swords. If we attack together, it won''t be training at all. It is not fair to Mka."


    Roan couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Is that so? Then I wish to see it."


    Roan then looked at Mka before saying.


    "If you lose, your fighting lessons will be doubled for an entire month."


    Mka felt a chill on her back. She immediately took her staff out and got ready forbat. She looked at Julio and Lenna as if they were her greatest foes.


    "Julio, Lenna, I''m sorry."


    Anything but more fighting lessons with Roan!


    Uncle Wen and Tanzon were taken aback by that.


    As he looked at nda on his side, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your name is nda, right? Don''t you think this is a little too unfair?"


    Uncle Wen nodded as well.


    "I agree, shouldn''t you stop it?"


    nda sighed.


    "Indeed, I also think this is too unfair. But these friends don''t need to worry. Mka has a good heart, so she won''t beat them too much."


    Tanzon and Wen were taken aback. They were talking about Mka being injured, not the other way around! For a moment, they thought that nda was being too conceited. However...


    Bang! Pow! Crack! Crash!


    In a span of just a few seconds, Julio and Lenna were already on the ground while contorting in pain. Mka was really frightened about the double fighting lessons'' idea, so she didn''t hold back at all! One must remember that her Staff Skills were taught by Roan, the one who reached unparalleled proficiency with all kinds of weapons in his previous life (or Death) as Death. Just how many forms did his weapon take in the past? Even he can''t remember.


    Tanzon and Wen looked at Julio and Lenna with their eyes wide open. That was not a fight, but a one-sided massacre!


    "Wait! I think I heard Lenna''s bone breaking!"


    Tanzon quickly rushed to Lenna''s side and checked her body. Sure enough, her arm was broken!


    "You! How will she participate in the practical test tomorrow?"


    Roan looked at Tanzon.


    "We haven''t finished the test yet, so go outside. Julio and Lenna had clearly held back because they thought they had the advantage. Next time, I want them to really go all out."


    Tanzon was infuriated.


    "Go all out your head! Can''t you see that her arm is broken? Are you trying to bully my granddaughter?"


    Roan sighed before shooking his head.


    "Rean, how long will you keep looking? I''m in a hurry, so heal her already."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that.


    "Yea, yea... Give me a second."


    Tanzon was surprised by those words.


    ''Could it be that they brought healing pills? That''s why they are not afraid of injuring anyone? But healing pills are super expensive! Do they really have enough Spirit Stone to buy them?''


    However, Tanzon and Wen''s surprised expression changed into disbelief in the next second.


    Rean''s hand began to glow with a bright milk-white light. As soon as he touched Lenna''s broken arm, it began to recover at a frightening speed! No more than a minute had passed, but Lenna''s arm was already as good as new! Not only that, but he also took the chance to heal the other minor injuries on her body.


    He then moved to Julio, who was also quite beaten up. Since he didn''t really have any of his bones broken, his healing process didn''t take more than a few seconds, though.


    "Alright, they are good to go."


    Roan nodded as he looked at Tanzon and Uncle Wen.


    "How long will you stay there? Shoo, shoo! I don''t have all day."


    "Ah!"


    Tanzon and Uncle Wen quickly came back to themselves. They knew that Rean had Light Element Affinity. After all, everyone was there when he went through his Elemental Affinity Test. But they had never expected that Light Element was this overpowered!


    The two old guys immediately retreated. In fact, they were happy to do so. How could they not understand? As long as Rean was in the same group, was there even a need to fear injuries?


    Rean noticed Tanzon and Wen''s eyes at him. He could understand what they were thinking, too, so he decided to give everyone a serious warning.


    "My Light Element is not omnipotent. It is only this effective because my cultivation is much higher than Lenna and Julio''s. However, if they lose a limb, I won''t be able to reattach them. And you can forget about bringing someone back from death. If they die, that''s the end, so they better be careful."


    Tanzon and Wen''s dreams were cut short right there and then. In fact, they immediately understood that knowing that Rean can do such things might make Julio and Lenna ignore potential dangers. That would make it even more dangerous instead. They decided to give Julio and Lenna a severe warning after Roan is finished with them. Rean can''t make others immortal, after all.


    Roan ignored everything else and returned his attention to Julio and Lenna.


    "Again!"


    Those two might be totally fine now. However, as they looked at Mka, that ''bright girl that is happy about everything'' image disappeared from their mindspletely. They can still remember the pain they went through after being beaten ck and blue by her just a few moments ago.


    "Lenna, let''s go all out!"


    "Yes!"


    Roan was finally able to see what he wanted. Of course, he wasn''t the least bit afraid of Mka''s defeat. Well, at least, Julio and Lenna held much longer than the first time. Nheless, they ended up on the floor while contorting in pain once more.


    Rean quickly healed those two, putting them back in shape for another round of beating. This process continued for an entire hour...


    "Alright, it is enough."


    Julio and Lenna felt like they heard the voice of heavens when Roan finally called out the end of the test. Too bad, though. That was death''s voice.


    "Okay. Tomorrow, we will wander around the inner skirts of the forest. There will be several Stage Two Demon Beasts as there will be Stage One. Rean and I will deal with Stage Two ones. Your job is to get rid of any Stage One that appears."


    "Mka will be in the vanguard. Julio is a Spear user, so your job will be to give the final blows. Mka''s staff is not as suited as yours when ites to killing. Lastly, Lenna will be responsible for attacking the weak points while Mka holds them. Try to aim at their legs, eyes, etc. Unless things really get out of hand, Rean and I will not intervene. Remember, the Sect Elders will be observing, so you two have to show that you are really part of the reason why the beasts are being killed, understood?"


    Julio and Lenna nodded vigorously. By now, they simply didn''t dare go against Roan''s words.


    "Good! Take this."


    Roan then threw two books at them. One was the Death Sword Style, and the other was the Death Spear Style.


    "Read it before you go to sleep. Tomorrow, try to implement it during the practical test. If you have any doubt, just ask Rean or me."


    Roan didn''t mind passing those books forward. Considering his understanding of weapons and his addition of Spiritual Energy, those books only touched the very basics of the basics. He didn''t mind if it was leaked or not. Still, it was a lot better than the styles that Julio and Lenna were using so far.


    "Alright, let''s go back, that''s enough for today."

 Chapter 103 - The Last Exam Starts

    <h4>Chapter 103 - The Last Exam Starts</h4>


    The next day arrived in a sh. All the kids were then gathered as they waited for Elder Hulian toe forth. Finally, Hulian and quite a few other elders appeared once more.


    "Good, it seems like everyone is here already."??


    Elder Hulian began to walk in a certain direction.


    "All of you kids and their rtives or protectors, follow me."


    Everyone obeyed elder Hulian, and it wasn''t long before they arrived in front of another enormous building. The disciples guarding the front noticed elder Hulian and immediately opened the door for him. Inside, one could see several formations of different sizes.


    Hulian then guided the kids to the one in the very middle, which was the biggest.


    "Alright, this is a teleport formation. It will teleport us to our private Demon Beast Forest. It can support one hundred people at once, so you will all take turns to enter it."


    No oneined as they followed Hulian''s orders. In just a minute, the first one hundred kids and adults apanying them were already over the big formation. It soon activated, and with a sh of Silver Light, everyone disappeared.


    All the kids were surprised by that. The majority saw such a thing for the first time. Still, no one dared to dy, and one group after another was teleported away.


    Finally, Rean''s group time came. They stepped on it with the others before the teleport formation activated. The space around Rean''s group contorted before everything became blurry. Finally, it all became silver for a second when suddenly, they appeared in another cepletely different.


    Their sights came back to normal, and they could finally see where they were. It was another building, but this time, there was only one teleport formation inside it. Obviously, it was the one used for bringing them here.


    As Rean and Roan stepped outside the building, they cleared noticed the forest a few kilometers away. Around the building, they could also see a few disciples who were probably responsible for defending the area against the demon beasts.


    Around one hourter, everyone has already gathered again. Rean''s group, obviously, didn''t have any idea where this forest was located.


    Noticing that everyone was there, Hulian began to float above them before he started talking.


    "Very well, this is our Dmu Private Demon Beast Forest. As I said before, the highest level of Demon Beasts in this ce is only Stage Three. However, these ones can only be found around the core of the forest."


    "On your right, you can see several bags prepared for you. They have food and water tost three to four days. After that, you will have to find food on your own. Don''t worry, this Demon Beast forest has a lot of fruits, water, and all the Demon Beasts'' meats are edible. There isn''t a single poisonous type in their midst. If you can''t find anything at all and decide to give up, juste back to this base. But remember that the exam will be over for you at that point."


    "Another thing, attacking other participants is ultimately forbidden, let alone killing! The entire Demon Beast Forest is covered by a monitoring formation. If a participant dares to break this rule, they will be immediately eliminated from the exam, with no exceptions. Understood?"


    All the kids nodded vigorously. The Sect wasn''t here to create discord between their own members, but to get strong cultivators to protect, help expand, and be loyal to it. What future has a Sect full of internal conflict? Such a Sect would end over destroyed; it is that simple.


    "The exam willst two weeks. Remember, you need 1000 points to pass. Also, there will be no one here to save you if something goes wrong, so don''t try to bite off more than you can chew. The other groups might be forbidden to attack you, but the demon beasts don''t give a damn! Keep that in mind."


    "Each group received bracelets with some simple formations inscribed on them. Each time someone in your group gives a killing blow, the formation will record it. Make sure to not lose it since you would lose all your points. Oh, right! I almost forgot. If you want to give up and don''t know the way back, just send your Spiritual Sense into the Bracelet. The formation inside will show you the way."


    "Alright, I said too much already. The exam starts now!"


    All the groups immediately rushed to the bags, trying to take more than one each. But the Outer Sect Disciples didn''t allow them to do so. Each kid could only carry a single bag, that''s all. It wasn''t only a test of strength or ability, but also survival. The kids would need to adapt to this ce on their own.


    Rean and Roan were not in a rush. They waited for the kids to take their own bags and leave. They would be hunting in the Stage Two demon beasts'' territory, so they are not afraid of running out of them. Finally, the space in front of the table opened, and everyone took a bag of food and water each.


    "Should we go then?"


    Roan nodded.


    "There will be no point in waiting around the starting point, let''s move far away first. After all, there were no rules saying that you can''t steal someone else''s demon beast. I can already see several groups ganging up on those Stage One demon beasts at the start."


    Rean nodded. He also thought about this possibility.


    "Should wepletely separate from the other groups then?"


    This time, Roan shook his head.


    "No, that would be too dangerous. We are going to wander on the mobs'' outskirts, always making sure that the other groups aren''t too far away from our reach. We don''t know how the demon beasts here act, so thest thing I want is to be surrounded without a ce to retreat."


    Mka couldn''t help but ask, though.


    "But how do you know the other kids are close to us?"


    Roan chuckled before pointing at their bracelets. They had just received them, so it seems like other than Roan, no one verified it with their Spiritual Sense yet.


    "Send your Spiritual Sense into the bracelet."


    As soon as they did, the group immediately noticed thousands of red dots moving on what seemed to be a map. Rean couldn''t help butugh after seeing that. Not because he was surprised, but because these bracelets reminded him about Earth.


    "Haha! No wonder Elder Hulian said that we can find our way back with the bracelets. It shows our location perfectly. Not to mention that this base is acting as a beacon. I didn''t imagine they would make something simr to our Radars back on Earth. I guess I need to take a good look at these Formations after we join the Sect."


    Julio got puzzled, though.


    "What is a Radar?"


    However, Rean just shook his head.


    "There is no need for you to know."


    Roan then made sure that his group was ready before saying.


    "Alright, enough of wasting time here. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 104 - Death Style Training

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Death Style Training</h4>


    Everything yed as Roan mentioned. All the Stage One demon beasts were quickly cleared out from around the base. Not only that, but it wasmon to see three or four groups attacking the same demon beast. In the end, only one of those groups would be taking the final blow.


    Rean''s group spent some time circling around the ce where most groups were gathered, which made their hunt start somewhatter. However, they had the demon beasts around free for themselves.??


    "Shadow Leopard, at your right, you guys, go ahead."


    Mka immediately rushed forward and blocked the demon beast''s path. It was one good with speed. However, Mka''s defense was watertight, so it simply couldn''t pass by her. Even though Mka''s weapon isn''t good for killing, it was still a Low-Level Spiritual Equipment made by Rean. If Roan hadn''t instructed her to only hold the Demon Beasts, she could totally finish this one.


    Roan wanted Julio and Lenna to train as much as possible. Especially now that they just got his Death Style Manuals.


    *sh!*


    Lenna''s sword came from the side when the Shadow Leopard wasn''t looking. However, she was quite off, so the Leopard still dodged. Julio tried to use that change to give a killing blow, but he ended hitting the side of the Leopard''s shoulder.


    Roan looked at that before sighing.


    "Sure enough, it will take time for them to understand how to make use of all opportunities."


    Rean smiled, though.


    "You can''t really expect them to learn your Death Style in a single night, right? I think that they already did quite well by grasping those opportunities."


    Roan didn''t like it anyway.


    "It is okay now since there is only one Demon Beast. With Mka there, they are not in danger. But even Mka can''t take care of two simultaneously. When that timees, Julio and Lenna need to take care of one while Mka takes care of another. It will be even worse if there are three or more."


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right. But it would take time for them to understand those principles of the Death Style. All opportunities are killing opportunities; that''s the path of Roan''s weapons.


    It didn''t take long before the Shadow Leopard was killed. But it wasn''t a single hit kill. Instead, it umted injuries until it finally fell.


    Julio and Lenna were quite excited with their first demon beast down, but Roan quickly threw a bucket of cold water on them.


    "What a terrible disy. Without Mka, would you even kill it? Stop wasting time ande here, I''ll tell you everything that was wrong."


    Julio and Lenna got a little embarrassed and angry at the same time. Sure enough, they are young, so controlling their emotions isn''t something that they care about.


    Roan didn''t care, though. He went from top to bottom on everything that went wrong. He spoke so much that there was no way Julio and Lenna could remember everything.


    "Alright, let''s go to the next. We are going to use the first three days of the entire two weeks to make sure you will never forget what I say."


    Mka heard that and felt quite sorry for Julio and Lenna. How could she not understand that look on Roan''s eyes? She was sure that the hellish training time was about to start.


    They continued forward without stop. As soon as a Demon Beast died, Roan was already running to look for the next. However, he and Rean never intervened. He also made Mka stay out of the battles quite a few times, leaving everything for Julio and Lenna to deal alone.


    Fear? Inexperience? Injuries? Roan didn''t care about any of that. Unless he saw that Julio or Lenna was about to be severely injured or die, he didn''t let anyone intervene. Not only that, but he prohibited Rean from healing them too. They would need to move ahead with their injures open, or they could try to treat it themselves.


    The demon beasts never stoppeding for Julio and Lenna. Roan even Rean bait more so that there would always be a new one as soon as they finished. During all this time, Roan kept shouting at them what was wrong, what they should improve, and what they should forget. Yes, forget. After all, they had been training with other styles so far. So there were a lot of things that Roan deemed useless in their abilities.


    Back on the base, there was an enormous pir inscribed with several types of formations. As long as one poured their Spiritual Sense inside, they could check the participating kids'' ranking. Not only that, but you could even observe a kid in specific if you decided to do so. Hulian wasn''t lying. The entire Demon Beast Forest was covered in a gigantic monitoring formation.


    Rean''s group was doing quite well. Their position was 37th. This position was acquired while they focused on Stage One demon beasts only, which was quite good. After all, there were over 200 teams in the Demon Forest at the moment.


    However, Uncle Wen and Tanzon expressions didn''t seem the least bit happy. Since they could monitor the participants through the monitoring formation, they could see how Julio and Lenna were doing. That kind of training... was beyond painful. There were several times that they thought that Julio or Lenna would die or receive a severe injury. But Roan would always appear at the key moment to save them. However, save was one thing; killing the demon beast was another. Roan would just deflect the attack, but wouldn''t touch the demon beast at all.


    Eventually, Lenna and Julio would end up killing it. But the time they spent doing so kept increasing more and more. That''s because they were too exhausted! Not to mention the several other injuries that, although not severe, were still painful and made them lose blood.


    nda looked at all of that and couldn''t butugh.


    "Hahaha! It seems like Roan like those two quite a lot. To think he would make them pass through his Death Style Training."


    Tanzon looked at nda with a shocked expression.


    "He... likes them? Just what kind of training you offer in your tribe?"


    nda shrugged his shoulders after hearing that.


    "That is not our tribe''s training. This is something that Roan devised himself. Don''t worry, though. Nothing will happen to your kids as long as he is overseeing it. Of course, they will have to experience quite some pain in the next few days."


    Although Tanzon was angry, the kids had started the test already. There was no way he could intervene anymore.


    The day passed in a sh. Finally, Roan called an end for Julio and Lenna''s training. As soon as those two heard that, they copsed on the ground. Their clothes were almost destroyed. There were cuts and bruises everywhere too. If not that they thought that Roan might abandon them right there and them, they would have copsed much earlier.


    Mka wasn''t injured, but she too was drained. She participated in at least two-thirds of the battles together with Julio and Lenna. Still, he felt quite happy to see that she now has some friends who understand the pain she experienced in the past.


    Roan then looked at Rean before asking.


    "Well, it''s your part now. Make sure Julio and Lenna are as good as new for tomorrow."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh.


    "Sure. It is always good to have some new Roan victim friends."


    "What Roan victim? Did you forget that I also applied the same training for myself? I dare say that I went even further on my own practice."


    Rean smiled but didn''t answer. Roan was simply too crazy when it came to these things. He would definitely draw thest bit of energy of their bodies before calling it. However, Rean understood that Mka and his own progress so far were all thanks to this ''I-rather-die'' training of his.


    He quickly called forward the Light Element and began to treat their injuries. There weren''t just cuts and bruises, but even a few cracked bones too. Those two didn''t notice it only because of the adrenaline that never stopped. As he healed them, Julio and Lenna slowly regained their consciousness.


    But they didn''t even have time to think when the pain in their bodies took over! Immediately, they began to contort in pain.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, you two. By tomorrow, your bodies will be 100% ready for another day of happy training with your big brother Roan."


    Hearing that name made Julio and Lenna''s hearts skip for a second. They looked at Roan''s direction and could see a faint smile. He looked at them as if he was looking at his prey.


    Because there were many more injuries this time, Rean took almost an entire hour to heal both of them. Finally, the pain disappeared, and only the fatigue of their body remained. But before they could even get up, Roan grabbed both their arms and threw them inside a river nearby.


    *Ssh!*


    "You two stinky! Take off your clothes and wash yourselves. I have a set of clothes for you already."


    Roan was really prepared for everything. He put his hand inside his own bag, and from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, two sets of clothes appeared on it.


    *Ssh!*


    Mka didn''t even wait for Roan. The moment he looked at her, she knew that she had to go too. She might not have got injured, but she sweated rivers! The only difference was that Roan told her to wash her own clothes instead of throwing them away. Since they were not destroyed, so why should they dispose of it?


    The only ones that werepletely fine were Rean and Roan. Stage One demon beasts couldn''t make them even sweat anymore, so they were as clean as when they first arrived in the forest.


    Lenna felt a little embarrassed when she heard that she had to take off her clothes. Although she is only eleven and basically a kid, she is still a woman. However, after seeing Roan''s dark expression, Lenna quickly threw those thoughts away. What if Roan decides to increase her training in the next day because she refused? Some embarrassment was definitely not worth the risk!


    Rean didn''t even care about the kids washing themselves. Instead, he went around to select the beast who seemed to have the best meat to cook. Back on Earth, he was a 31 years old adult who lived alone, so he had to learn how to cook. Although he doesn''t have the utensils from Earth here anymore, he still could more or less manage to cook something edible.


    As for Roan? Thest thing he could care about is a woman''s naked body. Souls have no clothes to start with, so just how many women naked souls had he seen in his previous life (or death)? He didn''t even dare try to count. One must remember that a Soul takes the shape of the body when it is brought outside. Back then, the same happened with Rean as well. Not to mention that there were countless instances where the women who died were naked to start with. For Roan, such things were utterly worthless and didn''t entice him at all!


    The kids quickly finished washing themselves and took Roan''s set of clothes. After they finished eating the food prepared by Rean, they immediately copsed once more. This time, they fell into a deep sleep. Roan was satisfied with that sight, though. If they hadn''t slept straight away, that meant that his first day of training was not harsh enough.


    "Alright, same thing as always. You keep an eye for the first half of the night while I look the next half."


    Rean didn''t mind and sat above a boulder close to them. Roan then checked every one to see if everything was in order and went to sleep as well. The next day, he would push those two new recruits even harder!

 Chapter 105 - Roan Is Feeling Bored

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Roan Is Feeling Bored</h4>


    On the next day, Julio and Lenna''s bodies were fully recovered. They slept for 12 hours straight, and probably wouldn''t wake up if Roan hadn''t made them so. During the night times, a few Stage One demon beasts appeared around. But be it Rean or Roan, they were able to dispatch them without any problems.


    In the morning, Roan made sure that those two eat well to prepare for the day. Mka also gorged herself with Rean''s food. When everything was ready, the hell training started once more. On the very first day, Julio and Lenna remembered all Roan''s words. On the second, they began to be able to adapt to whatever he said. Of course, there were several mistakes here and there. Still, they were doing much better than before.??


    The day continued the same way. Except for the resting time, Julio and Lenna spent most of their time fighting against the Stage One Demon Beasts. Mka also joined the battle several times, but Roan let her out on her own as well. In thest hours of the day, Roan stopped to use Julio and Lenna as a group and put them to fight alone. Sure enough, injures began to umte even more. Still, they could at least take care of themselves now.


    When the night came, the same scene yed once more. Rean healed those two, then Roan threw those two with Mka in the river for them to wash their bodies, and passed another set of clothes. This time, neither side cared about feeling embarrassed because they took off their clothes once more. Those two were just way too tired to think about such things.


    After they finished eating Rean''s food, they once more copsed on the ground in a deep sleep, much for Roan''s satisfaction.


    On the third day, the ''I-rather-die'' training continued. This wasn''t really thest day of training, but would be thest one they stayed in the outer region. Although they wouldn''t be able topare to Mka, they won''t be totally helpless in case they had to fight alone.


    Tanzon and Uncle Wen, who had been watching Julio and Lenna during thest three days, had to admit that their progress was unbelievable fast.


    Seeing their faces, how nda couldn''t understand what they were thinking.


    "Roan might be a little bit cruel with his methods, but they are definitely effective. Under his watch, a single day might as well be the same as a month elsewhere. Also, you probably noticed already that the Sword and Spear styles that they are learning are several times better than the ones you taught them before. Keep looking, once your kids leave this Forest, they won''t be the same ones anymore."


    Tanzon and Uncle Wen nodded. The time to be angry about what happened there was already over.


    Back on Rean''s group side, the end of the day approached. Finally, Roan called thest day off.


    "Good, that''s all for today as well. From tomorrow onwards, we will enter the inner region where we can find Stage Two Demon Beasts. Let Rean heal you and then go wash yourselves. Make sure to eat well and have a good night of sleep too. From now on, Rean and I won''t always be ready to save you if you mess up."


    Julio, Lenna, Mka nodded. They are happy as long as this hellish training days are over.


    That night, Roan talked to them about what he saw during the day. What they should improve and what was wrong. He also heard their questions and answered with the best of his abilities.


    "Very well, just go sleep now. We are leaving tomorrow when the sunlightes out."


    When the three kids fell asleep, Rean took the opportunity to ask Roan.


    "I still think that three days is too little for them to adapt well enough. Wouldn''t it be better to give them a week instead?"


    Roan nodded.


    "I know, but we can''t stay put all the time either. Otherwise, we will lose the first position. Still, I''m nning to have them fight a lot as we deal with the Rank Two Demon Beasts. We are not entering the Stage Two Demon Beasts'' territorypletely. We will just stay on the border, so there shouldn''t be much of them appearing. We can get a steady amount of points as we let Julio and Lenna adapt to my Death Style."


    Rean then thought about something else.


    "But what about that Red Color aptitude guy called Agis? Wouldn''t he open too much of a distance from us this week?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I doubt so. Agis is in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, but that is all. I doubt he can really control a team properly at his age. Besides, he is quite arrogant, so I can already imagine quite a few conflicts on his side. Don''t forget, all teams areposed of 13 years or less old kids. Do you think they will be his feet and hands that easy? I doubt so."


    Roan was right. Agis did kill a few Stage Two demon beasts with the help of another Foundation Establishment kid. But the numbers were anything but impressive. If not for his own personal strength, his team wouldn''t even be in the first position at the moment. Not to mention that his arrogance was causing quite a few conflicts with the kids in his group. You can''t really expect that bunch of underaged minds to follow orders strictly. In the end, two of the Energy Gathering Realm kids even got severely injured and had to return.


    The next day, Roan woke up Julio and the others. They took their time getting prepared and immediately departed to the inner region of the Forest. Of course, Roan made sure to verify his bracelet so that his group wouldn''t be too far away from the others.


    On the way, he had Mka, Julio, and Lenna dispose of all Stage One demon beasts. Since they were not purposely looking for them, there weren''t many battles. As he looked at the progress of Julio and Lenna, he gave a small nod. They were improving as he expected.


    Half a dayter, Rean''s group arrived at the border of the Inner Region. They found a few other Stage One Demon beasts first, but it didn''t take long for a Stage Two to appear.


    Back in the base, Hulian was watching Rean and Roan closely. He had great expectations for them. Even though they had weird Element Affinities, he was sure that they would sooner orter find a way to use them with enough training. But he never expected that Rean could already use his Light Element so well. The way Rean healed Julio and Lenna made him open his mouth wide at the end of every day!


    Since then, he had been looking at them with even more interest. He saw the entire process where Roan trained Julio, Lenna, and Mka. For someone who loves hard effort like him, he began to think that he found a kindred soul on Roan. That kind of harsh training was usually something that Hulian would only use for himself. But Roan didn''t care and made the other kids pass through it every single day.


    Now, Rean and Roan were finally entering the Inner Region, so his eyes were glued to see how they would fight. Since Rean can use his Light Element that well, perhaps Roan can use his Dark Element too.


    The Stage Two demon beast that Rean''s group found was Crimson Lion. It had the power of a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Not only that, but it also had a few subordinates who came with it.


    "Julio, Lenna, and Mka will deal with the Stage One demon beasts. Leave the Stage Two for me."


    Rean looked at Roan and asked through their soul connection.


    "Don''t you want to attack it together?"


    "No need, I''m feeling quite bored after so many days watching over those babies. Besides, since when did you start to care about me?"


    "I don''t, but our mother would be sad if something happened to you, so I''m helpless."


    Roan snorted but didn''t answer. As cold as he might be, he also likes that woman that made so much for him.


    Rean stayed close to Julio and the others just in case he had to save them. As for Roan, he immediately pounced at the Crimson Lion. Stage Two Demon Beasts don''t have intelligence, so it didn''t care about Roan''s size. As soon as it saw himing at it, the Crimson Lion also attacked using full force.


    In just a few seconds, the two were already close to each other. It was then that Roan''s hair became a mix of ck and White. Sure enough, Roan wanted to finish it in one strike.


    Hulian looked at that and was surprised. That''s because he could see that both Rean and Roan''s hairs changed at the same time. However, Rean wasn''t participating in the battle.


    ''Just what is happening to those twins?''


    He didn''t time to think about it, though.


    Roan used Rean''s Light Element on his legs, and for a second, his speed far surpassed the Crimson Lion. All the Demon Beast could see was a sh of ck and White Light!


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Three Swords came at the Crimson Lion at once. All three powered by the Light Element while filled with Dark Element on the outside. The Lion tried to protect against the one that came for his face. But too bad, that wasn''t a real one. Well, it wasn''t totally fake either since it carried 70% of the power of the Real Sword.


    Swish, Swish, Swish!


    One sword on the neck, other on the face, and thest on the heart. The Lion almost lost his paws while protecting his face against the fake sword. As for the other two, the Lion simply didn''t have anything in his body to use to protect against them. By the time Roan stopped and looked behind, the Crimson Lion had already fallen on the ground on a pool of blood! It was as dead as dead could be.


    "Phew... that''s more like it."


    Rean shook his head as his hair went back to its pure white. He then turned his attention to Julio, Lenna, and Mka, who were still fighting the Stage One demon beasts.


    Back on the base, everyone heard three loud shouts.


    "Impossible!"


    Sure enough, they were Elder Hulian, Uncle Wen, and Tanzon. Those were the three guys who had been watching Roan''s attack just now. They immediately understood that they had seen the same thing when they hard the others'' voices. In the next second, they all looked at nda.


    nda, on the other hand, just smiled. He felt quite good with those gazes.


    ''That''s our Roan, alright?!''

 Chapter 106 - Roans Compliment

    <h4>Chapter 106 - Roan''s Compliment</h4>


    They had all the reasons to be shocked by Roan''s skills. First of all, the number of Foundation Establishment cultivators that can really use skills at Roan''s level is minimal. Usually, those are descendants of prominent old families and ns with hundreds if not thousands of years of history. As mentioned before, skills for Foundation Establishment are extremely rare.


    Another thing is Roan''s background. Hulian had made sure to check it and knew that he came from a small tribe. There is no doubt that a ce like that wouldn''t have skills for Foundation Establishment cultivators. In fact, they wouldn''t even have for Core Formation either.??


    Hulian couldn''t help but send nda a Spiritual Sense message.


    "Just where did he learn that skill? The level that he disyed far surpassed anything that I know. Not to mention that I have never seen that skill before."


    nda smiled before answering.


    "That was the Third Form of the Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon. He created it himself."


    "What?! Are you making fun of me?"


    nda shook his head.


    "I wouldn''t dare to lie to an elder of the Dmu Sect. I know very well what might happen to my tribe and me if I tried to do so."


    Hulian narrowed his eyes for a second. Indeed, no one with a background like nda would try to make an enemy of their Dmu Sect. But it was then that he noticed a problem.


    "Wait? What do you mean with ''third form''?"


    nda shrugged his shoulders before answering.


    "It means exactly what it means. That is the third form. There is also the First and Second Forms that Roan created first. Anyway, I can only talk to this point. Roan was the one who came up with them, so elder Hulian will have to ask him about that. Although I know the First and Second Forms too, I can only use the First Form, and it is far from Roan''s level."


    Hulian pondered a bit before changing the topic.


    "In that case, what about that change in the twins'' Hair Colors? I might be wrong, but I''m almost sure that Roan used Rean''s Light Element. Am I seeing things?"


    nda confirmed as well.


    "He did. Those twins were born with a particr connection between themselves, which allows them to exchange elements. If I were to guess, it probably has something to do with the fact that they are twins. But don''t ask me how it works. Even I have no idea how such a thing is possible."


    Hulian began to ponder about it. It doesn''t matter how he looks at it, Roan is way too young to be able to create so many skills. And that Elemental Exchange is even more incredible.


    ''An inheritance, perhaps? No, that shouldn''t be the case. His skill was way too perfect. It was evident that he created it based on the Light and Dark Elements. It might be able possible to use it with other elements as well, but I don''t think it would be as good as what he showed. Even if he had found an Inheritance, there is no way it would be rted to Light and Dark Elements. That means that he must have created it.''


    Hulian continued to ponder until he finally thought about a possibility.


    ''Reincarnation? That would indeed exin his proficiency with his Element. However, would that mean that Rean is also a Reincarnator? That seems unlikely. I''ve never heard about a double reincarnation. Not to mention that during thesest four days, it didn''t look like Rean and Roan are close at all. Would you reincarnate together with someone you hate?''


    Little did Hulian know that he hit the bullseye. Rean and Roan don''t like each other but did really reincarnate together.


    ''Wait, there is a sure-fire way to confirm whether they are reincarnations or not.''


    Hulian then disappeared from his spot and appeared right above the teleport formation.


    "Activate the teleport formation, I need to go back to the sect immediately. Tell the other elders that I will return in a few hours."


    The disciples taking care of the formation immediatelyplied with his orders. With a sh of silver light, Hulian disappeared.


    Back on Rean''s group side, Roan watched as Mka, Lenna, and Julio dealt with the Stage One Demon Beasts, Lionesses. That Crimson Lion had 5 subordinates under hismand, so it became a battle of 5 vs. 3. Rean and Roan, of course, did not intervene at all.


    "They did quite well in sharing their jobs. Mka is fighting two of them while Julio and Lenna work together to take care of the other three."


    Rean nodded.


    "Indeed. However, they are still taking too long to finish it. Especially Mka."


    However, Roan shook his head.


    "I made Mka hold those two without killing them on purpose. That way, Julio and Lenna will think that Mka doesn''t have the spare time to help them. This will definitely drag more of their potential out. Let''s see how they deal with it while outnumbered."


    Roan was right, Julio and Lenna really thought that Mka couldn''t help them. Not to mention that they knew Roan wouldn''t help them at all, either. After so many days of hellish training, they felt like Roan wouldn''t step out even if they were about to die! Of course, that was just their misconceptions due to Roan''s treatment. If it really came to this point, Roan would still step forward. However, Roan was more than happy that they are thinking like that.


    Lenna and Julio''s eyes were red as they did their best to defend and attack. It was then that Julio noticed an opening on the demon beast''s attack. It came just when Lenna turned her back to one of them, so it was trying to take her by surprise.


    "Lenna, get down!"


    Lenna didn''t know why Julio asked that, but after many days working together, she learned to trust Julio. At the same time that she moved, a spear passed right where she had been a split of a second ago. Although it wasn''t a skill, Julio could at least control his Wind Element to make the attack more swift.


    As the Spear passed above Lenna''s head, a demon beast''s head appeared just beside her. The Lioness was taken aback by that Spear. It waspletely concealed by Lenna''s body, so it didn''t see the weapon until it was right in front of its eyes. The Lioness tried to dodge, but because it had pounced at Lenna, it was in mid-air at the moment. It simply couldn''t change directions without a foothold.


    *Puch!*


    The Spear passed through the Demon Beast''s skull, piercing it all the way to the other side. It quickly fell on the floor right after. It was as dead as dead could be.


    One of Roan''s eyebrows raised a bit after seeing that.


    "That wasn''t too shabby of a reaction. Julio noticed that the Lioness was going to pounce from Lenna''s back and positioned himself so that the demon beast wouldn''t see his Spear. Lenna also reacted really fast to his call. Otherwise, such a team y wouldn''t have worked at all. It seems like she has got quite some trust on Julio after so many days of ''happy training'' together."


    Rean nced at Roan on the corner of his eyes.


    "Happy training, uh?"


    Roan heard that and smiled faintly.


    With one of the three Lionesses out, Lenna and Julio''s burden instantly reduced. The battle continued for a while longer until they finally got rid of the other two. At the same time, Mka also finished the two Lionesses who were attacking her. Of course, that was because she received Roan''s authorization to do so.


    Once everything was over, Roan looked at Julio and Lenna andmented.


    "Although your teamwork is still ugly to the point I can barely keep watching, that first kill wasn''t too terrible. Now, here are the things you should pay attention to."


    Roan then started his endless stream of words while they moved to find the next demon beasts. Still, Julio and Lenna couldn''t help but feel happy. That was the first time Roan had everplimented something that they did...


    It was apliment... right? They weren''t sure, but it was already a significant improvement.

 Chapter 107 - New Or Old

    <h4>Chapter 107 - New Or Old</h4>


    Rean''s group continued to run around the border of the Inner Region. After two hours, they had found a total of three Stage Two Demon Beasts. One thing worth pointing out is that in general, those demon beasts are rarely alone. They always have a few weaker ones of the same species following them.


    Be it Rean or Roan, they had no problem dealing with them. First, their realbat power was far above their Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. As Sister Orb mentioned before, they could fight ordinary Advanced Stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. So it goes without saying that even a Peak Stage Two Demon Beast would most likely be helpless against them when they worked together.??


    It was also a good thing since Mka''s group could exercise against the weaker ones that followed them. This time, Julio and Lenna had a lot more time to rest between battles since they didn''t find demon beasts all the time.


    As time passed, the Death Team''s position began to grow in the ranks. Of course, three days killing only Stage One demon beasts without having Rean and Roan''s help made the gap between them and first ce quite big. Just a few hours that wouldn''t eliminate that difference.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    A ray of Light moved at extreme speeds against what seemed to be a giant red rabbit.


    *Puch!*


    It pierced through its right back leg, which immediately made it fall on the ground.


    Roan appeared one the nk and finished it with the Third Form of the Death Style. It was a Blood Rabbit. In the first sh against Roan, it instantly got injured. Noticing the danger that it was in, the rabbit immediately turned around to flee. But as seen just a moment ago, it didn''t get too far before breathing itsst. Sure enough, it was another Stage Two Demon Beast.


    Roan looked behind and saw several other Blood Rabbits who were in the middle of a battle against Mka, Julio, and Lenna.


    "This Demon Beast had quite a few underlings, no?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Well, it looked like a Rabbit, after all. I don''t know if I could reallypare it with a real rabbit from my previous world, but it seemed like it was quite fertile."


    Roan nodded. At the moment, those three were fighting against 8 Stage One Blood Rabbits. However, Rean and Roan could see that they weren''t that strong. It looked more like that used their advantage in numbers than individual prowess.


    "Can they resist so many?"


    "Give them a chance, but stay close to them just in case."


    Numbers had its own quality, so Julio and Lenna had a hard time to hold against them. They kept retreating without stop as Mka did her best to hold a few of them. Even for Mka, too many enemies were too hard to deal with.


    Finally, a breach appeared in Julio''s defense, and one of the Blood Rabbits targeted his neck. But just as it was about to hit its target, a ray of ck Light Pierced its shoulders. Julio couldn''t help but sweat cold when the Blood Rabbit''s teeth passed just a few centimeters of his neck.


    "How can you leave your guard down? You have a fucking Spiritual Sense, so use it! Howe you didn''t notice iting from your side?"


    Roan was harsh as always, which put quite a lot more pressure on Julio. It was not that his Spiritual Sense couldn''t see the Blood Rabbit, it''s just that there were too many for him to focus on. That''s why he missed thisst one''s attack.


    Spiritual Sense wasn''t exactly like a 360 degrees sensor. You could cover this area, but you had to lock on the target as well, or you might miss it. Keeping several targets under watch was quite difficult for someone at Julio''s level.


    However, Roan was quite impressed with Lenna''s awareness. Be it during the Lionesses fight or this time around against the Blood Rabbits, it seemed like she had some talent at sharing her attention everywhere. It was easy to see since her cultivation was a lot smaller than Julio''s. Still, she hadn''t been taken by surprise even once in this fight.


    As for Mka. Well, she was used to this kind of treatment anyway. Just how many times Roan made Mka battle Stage One demon beasts on the nearby forests of the Varen Tribe? Those were dark memories, so Mka didn''t want to remember them, though.


    Finally, the first Blood Rabbit fell. With that, a chain reaction began, and the others died one after another. In the end, thest three tried to run away, but they were quickly caught by Mka and the others. Without their numbers'' advantage, there wasn''t much of a threating from them.


    "Good. Although a certain someone wanted to offer his neck on a te for the Blood Rabbits, the rest of the battle wasn''t too bad. It seems like your teamwork is improving considerably. Let''s go find the next group."


    Julio felt embarrassed but didn''tin. After all, Roan had still saved his life just a moment ago.


    Half a day passed since Rean''s group entered the Inner Region, but they didn''t find many difficulties.


    Back on the base beside the Dmu Sect''s private demon forest, the teleport formation inside the build began to shine with Silver Light. Once the Light finally settled, a man appeared above it. That was obviously Elder Hulian. Together with him, there was a female cultivator. Her name was Tarshalia Wolkans, an Advantaged Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator.


    "Well, where are they?"


    Hulian smiled before answering.


    "Let''s check the Pir. It should be easy after that."


    The two of them sent their Spiritual Sense into the ranking pir and soon found Rean and Roan''s location. They also had their own bracelets, so they quickly marked which one of the red points on it represented the twins'' group.


    Without giving any exnation, the two of them took flight and dashed into the forest. The other elders saw that and felt quite puzzled. However, since it was Hulian''s time to organize the Sect Entrance Exam, they didn''t mind it that much.


    What took Rean''s group hours to arrive, only took Hulian and Tarshalia around 15 minutes. Eventually, they could see Rean and Roan in the middle of the forest with their Spiritual Sense.


    "I see the twins. All I need to check is the connection of their souls with their bodies, correct?"


    Hulian nodded.


    "Yes, please do."


    The way Hulian thought to check whether Rean and Roan were reincarnations was quite simple. Those who reincarnate with their memories would not be well connected with their own bodies. That''s because they would usually pick up a body that they felt to have the highest potential. That being said, they would enter the body of someone else''s soul. In the end, the soul that was supposed to enter that body will go back into the Reincarnation Path once more to wait for a new chance.


    Since that body was not supposed to be theirs, the connection with the reincarnations and their new bodies would be bellow average.


    Usually, the average percentage of synchronization would be between 90 to 95%. However, an expert who kept memories for reincarnation would already be fortunate if he or she achieved 80%. After all, that wasn''t supposed to be their bodies to start with.


    Because of Hulian''s request, Tarshalia already had an idea about what he wanted to verify. She looked at the twins as she began to draw a few Seals on the air. As those seal umted, spiritual energy started to rush at them.


    "Well, let''s see if they are ''new'' or actually ''old'' friends."

 Chapter 108 - Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Dead?</h4>


    [Hmm?]


    Rean and Roan didn''t notice anything, but Sister Orb was totally different.??


    [What is this...? Seals? I''m not from this Universe, so I''m not sure what they are for... I better block them for the time being.]


    Back on Tarshalia''s side, her Seals in the air kept floating until finally, they gave her a result.


    "This..."


    Hulian noticed Tarshalia''s change in expression and couldn''t help but ask.


    "What is it? Are they below 90%?"


    Tarshalia nodded.


    "Yes..."


    Hulian''s eyes lit up.


    ''So they are really reincarnations!''


    However, before Hulian could finish forming this idea in his mind, Tarshalia continued.


    "But there is a problem, their soul and body connection is... 0%."


    "Wait, what?!"


    Hulian thought like he had heard a joke.


    "Are you sure it is 0%? Because that would mean..."


    Tarshalia nodded.


    "I know what that means. It is as if they are dead! Only in death would someone''s soul lose the connection with their bodies entirely."


    Hulian looked at Rean and Roan with his Spiritual Sense.


    "It doesn''t matter how I see it; they are very well alive and kicking! If some dark arts were used to lock their souls inside, their connection would be shallow, but definitely not 0%. Not to mention that the bodies used by them were dead ones. But Rean and Roan are absolutely alive, or at least, their bodies definitely are."


    Tarshalia nodded.


    "I know, I can see that with my Spiritual Sense too. However, the results still show 0%."


    "Try it again, maybe you failed while drawing your Seals."


    Usually, Tarshalia would be enraged by thatment. But even she had to admit that it could only be a mistake. There is no way that Rean and Roan are dead.


    Tarshalia then took a deep breath and restarted the process, just for Sister Orb to block her once more. Two times, three times, four times. It kept showing 0%. In the end, Tarshalia used her Seal on Julio, Mka, and Lenna. Finally, she got the results she wanted. All three of them had connections between 90 to 95%. That proved that she wasn''t mistaking her readings.


    "Just what is happening with those two?"


    Hulian thought a little before saying.


    "ording to their protector, Rean and Roan have the ability to exchange the Elements that they can use. Roan can use Rean''s Light Element, and Rean can do the same with Roan''s Dark one. Their hair colors even change when that happens, bing a mix of white and ck. Do you think this anomaly in those twins could be causing these results in your search?"


    That was the first time Tarshalia heard something like that.


    "This... I really don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a phenomenon before. However, that could really be the case, unless..."


    Hulian''s interest was immediately picked.


    "Unless what?!"


    "Unless someone is purposely intervening with my search. But I''m already in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. So even if it was a Nascent Soul Realm expert, I would still detect it. In fact, I''m confident that even a Soul Transformation Realm would still leave some traces behind. However, there is absolutely nothing in my readings that show it."


    Hulian understood what Tarshalia meant.


    "Are you saying that it might be a... Saint Realm expert? Ridiculous! I refuse to believe that a Saint Realm expert would lose his or her time in a ce like this."


    Tarshalia immediately nodded.


    "I agree with you. That''s why I struggled to say that. After all, no one would believe this notion. In that case, we are only left with one option. These twins'' connection is really affecting the readings, which also means that this connection is made through their Souls."


    Hulian agreed with her.


    "This is a lot more usible than the Saint Realm option. Still, if that is the case, there is no way to find out whether they are reincarnations or not."


    Tarshalia sighed.


    "Most likely, they are not. After all, would two reincarnations try something as dangerous as a soul connection? I don''t know if something like this is possible, but I can guarantee that the risks would be way too high!"


    "Besides, if you were an expert strong enough to brand your soul and keep your memories for reincarnation, why would you do something that risky? There is simply no need for an expert at this level to do that due to their own knowledge. They would be more thanpetent enough to raise back to their peak on their own."


    Hulian had to admit that Tarshalia is right.


    "That''s not all. You need to be at least above the Saint Realm if you want to brand your soul. I refuse to believe that such an expert would lose his time to enter our Dmu Sect, right? They would be much better alone."


    Hulian nodded his head once more.


    "I''ll keep an eye on them. Even though they are probably not reincarnations, I can''t simply ignore this. That 0% result is bothering me, after all."


    Tarshalia agreed with Hulian.


    "That''s the correct decision. There is nothing bad in keeping one''s guard up. Anyway, you can continue with your entrance exam, I''m going back to the sect."


    Hulian quickly bowed to Tarshalia.


    "Thank you for your help. Keep it a secret, as we discussed before."


    She nodded and quickly departed, soon disappearing in the distance.


    Hulian looked at Rean and Roan from above for a few more hours after that. Sure enough, Rean and Roan really impressed him. Those two are in entirely different leaguespared to others, especially Roan.


    "Well, their cultivation is still shallow, so it would take decades for them to present the sect any degree of danger. As long as they mean no harm to the Dmu Sect, then I''m okay with anything."


    Hulian then turned around and returned to the base.


    As for Rean and Roan, they kept going on their hunt as if nothing had happened. Sister Orb was the only one who knew about what happened, but she decided not toment.


    [I need to finish analyzing those Seals before I can get a conclusion.]


    Just like that, the time continued to pass. Rean''s group finished their fourth day six positions higher, and they are now the 31st one.

 Chapter 109 - Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Gentle</h4>


    "Go wash yourselves, eat, and sleep! Also, there are no extra clothes for you today. So you better take your time to wash them as well."


    Julio, Lenna, and Mka could only follow Roan''s orders. Well, Mka has been washing her clothes anyway. However, Rean and Roan also jumped into the river. After all, even if they were not even sweating, several days without washing their bodies left them quite sticky.??


    The same thing as always happened after. Rean took care of the first half of the night while Roan took care of the next. Julio kept asking to let him help with that too, but Roan always refused. Especially now that they are close to the Stage Two Demon beasts. As for Mka and Lenna, those two little girls had learned to not even bother trying anymore.


    On the next day, the hunting continued. But this time, Rean''s group went a little further from the border of the Inner Region. Sure enough, they did find more Stage Two Demon Beasts. There was even an asion where they found a group of Demon Beasts with two of them. This time, Julio and Lenna were put through a real test. That''s because Rean and Roan had to deal with the Stage Two Demon beasts, so they didn''t have time to care about them.


    Well, at least that''s what they felt like. But the truth was that those Stage Two demon beasts were on the weak side. Their power was equivalent to an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment Realm. But both Rean and Roan hadbat power of Advanced Stage ones. So if necessary, one of them could still retreat to help the kids while the other could deal with those Stage Two demon beasts on his own.


    But in the end, that was not necessary, Julio and Lenna began to have much better teamwork with Mka. With her support, they slowly grinded out the Stage One demon beasts of this group. Of course, they aren''t some geniuses or anything, so there had been several cuts and bruises here and there. Even Mka got some on them, but she also held the most significant burden.


    "Good. We had to deal with two Stage Two demon beasts, so we wouldn''t have to time save your asses if you were about to die. Keep going like this. Rean will heal you all now."


    Rean felt like he was some kind of unlimited healing pill stock. Still, he did heal the three kids before they continued.


    Soon, the first week went by. By now, the Death Team was already in the 13th position of the rank. Not only that, but their distance to the first ce reduced by almost half.


    On the morning of the eighth day, Roan woke everyone up. As they eat their breakfast, he took the chance to announce the day''s schedule.


    "It''s been a week already, so Mka, Julio, and Lenna''s teamwork improved significantly. Mka isn''t doing all the job alone as it was at the start. That being said, we are leaving the border and diving right in the middle of the Inner Region. That also means more and stronger demon beasts. There might even be a moment where three or more Stage Two demon beasts appear."


    "So, you better put your all from now on. Otherwise, don''t me me if you end inside some demon beast''s belly."


    Julio and Lenna felt a chill on their backs. They were able to deal with everything, but there are still times when they get injured badly. Mka is basically the only one in their midst that can really hold on her own. Of course, Mka had spent years with Rean and Roan, so that was to be expected.


    Lenna then decided to ask for something else.


    "Can you wait for just one hour? I think I can finally make a breakthrough into the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm."


    After hearing that, one of Roan''s eyebrows raised in surprise. He got up and then pressed his hand against Lenna''s Dantian position.


    Lenna is only eleven years old girl, but she already has some awareness between genders. So when Roan suddenly made that action, her face still got a little red.


    "Circte your Spiritual Energy as if you intend to make a breakthrough. I need to see if you are really ready or just forcing it."


    Lenna quickly calmed down and executed Roan''s orders. Spiritual Energy began to gather around her, and it was guided to her Dantian through her meridians. A few minutester, Roan finally took his hand back.


    "Good, seems like all the training paid off. Your foundation is as sturdy as it could possibly be."


    Roan then put his hand inside his bag and teleported some spirit stones from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm into his hand.


    "Use these Spirit Stones so that there won''t be a problem withck of energy. Go ahead and make your breakthrough without worries, we will protect you while it."


    Lenna was shocked to hear that. This ''gentle'' Roan waspletely unfamiliar to her, and even Mka was taken aback.


    Rean then put his hand on Roan''s shoulder before asking.


    "Has spring finally arrived for you?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "I don''t know if spring arrived for me, but I can make your body turn as cold as the winter if you continue spouting nonsense."


    Rean couldn''t help but burst out inugher.


    Mka, however, didn''t like it.


    "Not fair, you never treated me this well!"


    Still, Roan just snorted.


    "If I treat you well, you will only ck off. For kids like you, I need to be harsh all the time. Also, if you keepining, I don''t mind giving ''private fighting lessons'' while we are here."


    Mka''s mouth immediately closed, even her breath became slower than usual so that she wouldn''t too much sound. Sure enough, Roan is this hyperactive girl''s nemesis.


    "Alright, give Lenna some space while she concentrates on her breakthrough. Once she finishes, we are going to leave immediately."


    Everyone nodded as Lenna began to consumed the Spirit Stones. She was quite happy that she could breakthrough this early, so she still felt thankful to Roan. Well... it was a hell of a week he made her pass through, so that gratitude was barely perceptible...

 Chapter 110 - New Mission

    <h4>Chapter 110 - New Mission</h4>


    It was just a small realm breakthrough, so there wouldn''t be problems even without the Spirit Stones. Of course, having them made it faster and less likely to fail nheless. After just 20 minutes or so, a wave of Spiritual Energy rushed out of Lenna''s body.


    Obviously, it caught everyone''s attention. As Roan looked at her, he nodded with a satisfied expression.??


    "Good. It seems it went very smoothly."


    He then looked at the rest.


    "Alright, now that she finished, we are moving out. Make sure to stay close to each other and tell if you notice something suspicious. Depending on how much you progress you make in thisst week, I might let you three fight a Stage Two demon beast to test your abilities."


    Mka and the other two sweated cold. Even Mka doesn''t think that she can contend against a Stage Two Demon Beast, let alone Julio and Lenna.


    Roan, of course, noticed that, so he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Let''s go!"


    Their group quickly departed. But at the same time, their route was the same as the other groups. Those groups in the bracelet formation were obviously the strong ones with Foundation Establishment in their midst. Sure enough, Roan made sure to never bee too far away from the others.


    Time continued to pass, and another three days went by. With Rean''s group''s new hunting area, their position in the rank began to soar at high speeds. By now, they were already in the third ce, and it would take at most a few more hours before they surpassed the second.


    Agis, the leader of the first positioned group, obviously noticed their approach. After all, it was possible to check the ranking positions in the bracelet as well. It was made on purpose so that the teams would put even more effort into their test. The Kids'' parents told them to be positioned as high as possible. After all, It would catch the elders'' attention and bring benefits in the long term while they are part of the Sect.


    Ten days of teamwork would help even a disorganized group to work better together, let alone Agis''s one that had two Foundation Establishment at the forefront. Agis continued to be as arrogant as ever, but the other kids simply began to ignore this attitude of his. To be more precise, they started to follow the words of the second Foundation Establishment kid, a guy called Loki Hatun. He has a Green Color aptitude, but thanks to his family, he had enough resources to push into the Foundation Establishment before the exam started.


    It is not because someone came from a well off family that they would turn arrogant like Agis, and Loki was pretty much this type of kid. The reason he joined Agis''s group was that he thought that it would be the fastest way to get the first ce.


    Agis noticed that as well. But since they were working better and killing more, he ignored it. For him, the important thing is to get first ce. Not to mention that he was still the one registered as the leader of this group.


    Unfortunately for him, he underestimated the level of the monitoring formation covering this private demon beast forest. As the only Red Color Aptitude, he was one of the most viewed kids. Soon, everyone began to notice that Agis was losing his leadership. His protector, for example, had a terrible expression on his face as time passed. However, he often sighed a lot too.


    He knew why it was like this. Agis had been treated with a golden spoon ever since his talent was found out in the n, and it turned him into this spoiled kid. Because he had the ancestor''s protection, no one, not even his parents, dared to rebuke him. This is now the final result of such an education.


    The Core Formation elders who were observing him couldn''t help but shook their heads. Since he is a Red Color Aptitude kid, none of them would give him up. But they understood in thesest ten days. Agis will need harsh training on the mental side once everything is over.


    "I guess it can''t be helped. Most of those highly talented kids with significant backgrounds turn out like this. Just look at the others Blue and Green talents with expensive clothes. Most of them act pretty much like Agis."


    Another elder nodded before saying.


    "Well, we are used to this kind of new members anyway. Soon, they will understand how useless their backgrounds are once they enter the Sect. Still, Agis isn''tpletely helpless. Even though he is losing his leadership in his group, he can swallow it for the sake of the first ce. There is still hope for him. I''ll be sure to give him the proper trainingter so that he will change that pride of him into something more constructive."


    "Hmph! You talk as if he is already entering your faction. Look at the score, the way things are going, he will most likely join my side. The one who will give him the right mental training will be my group."


    None of those core elders wanted to lose the only Red Talent, so they once again began to argue with each other.


    Rean''s group passed the second positioned one in the raking by the end of the 10th day. On the 11th, the difference between Agis and them reduced even more. Finally, Agis began to lose his patience again.


    How can he ept being second with his superior talent? Because of that, he decided to change his ns and go even deeper into the Inner Region.


    Loki, of course, noticed it not too long after.


    "Hey, Agis, we will get too close to the Core Region!"


    Still, Agis didn''t mind.


    "Haven''t you seen the rank, idiot? That Death Team is almost passing us! There is no doubt that they are very deep into the forest as well. If we want to win, we need more Stage Two demon beasts! Stopining and follow me!"


    Too bad, though. Rean''s group wasn''t so deep as he thought. In fact, there are quite a few groups that went further than them because they also wanted to go higher in the rank. The difference in Rean''s group was pretty simple, the efficiency of Roan''smandsbined with his Death Style.


    Roan''s Death Style was focused on killing as fast as possible while keeping oneself safe. It was far more advanced than any of the kids'' weapons'' styles. So their killing time was simply unbeatable! Not to mention that both Rean and Roan had the power of Advanced Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators.


    Another point is that Agis and the groups advancing further into the forest are making another mistake. There is indeed more Stage Two Demon Beasts over there, but they are also stronger than the ones closer to the outer region border. So their killing number would probably not change much at the same time that they would be in even greater danger.


    Because Rean''s Group killed their target too fast, they had a lot more time to look for more of these weak Stage Two demon beasts. It was as simple as that.


    Roan, of course, didn''t know about Agis''s group or the others, nor would he care even if he knew. For him, as long as he takes the first position, that will be fine. He had to prove that Mka''s words weren''t wrong. It was his pride as a big brother.


    But it was at this moment that Rean and Roan received a message from Sister Orb. Or to be more specific, from the Soul Gem System.


    ---


    A few hourster, the core elders noticed what kind of decision Agis made.


    "That idiot is going too deep. Does he think he is a match for the Stage Three Demon Beasts?"


    "It seems like we need to send someone to prevent the worst. We can''t let a Red Color die just like that."


    "Wouldn''t it be against the Sect''s rules? We shouldn''t give any support to any of the kids passing through it. Otherwise, what about the kids who died already? More than 200 passed away already."


    "So do we let him die just like that? How many years will we have to wait for another Red Color Aptitude? It might be just another two or three years, but it might also be decades!"


    These elders continued to argue until finally, one of the Inner Sect elders intervened. In fact, the one who spoke was hulian, the organizer of the tests this time around.


    "Hum...? Is it me, or is there another group following Agis''s right behind?"


    The elders quickly expanded the map around Agis''s group, soon noticing that as well.


    ---


    Back on Rean''s group side, Rean and Roan were cursing without stop.


    "Sister Orb, you can''t do it with us! That''s a suicide mission!"


    Roan alsoined.


    "It is on purpose, right? We haven''t talked with you for some time, so you are doing it to get back at us!"


    [I wish you were right. At least, it would be interesting seeing your faces. However, it has nothing to do with me. The Soul Gem system opens its own Authority Raising Missions whenever it wants. You can only me your luck. But don''t worry, even if you die, I will simply be transferred to a new host. You already did good enough to help me reach this side of the universe.]


    The twins felt like crying but had no tears.


    Who the hell cares if you are going to be transferred or not? The important thing here is that we will be dead if it really happens!


    "Sister Orb, can''t you simply change the content of the quest like you didst time?"


    [I can''t. In fact, I couldn''t back then, either. It''s just that I had hidden the other missions avable, leaving only the ''brotherly affection'' mission for you to see. But this time, this is really the only mission avable.]


    "Fuck! So it was really on purpose at that time!"


    [Are you sure you want to talk about it now? I think you should be more worried about how to pass this test.]


    Rean and Roan smiled bitterly. She was right; they could onlyply with the system.


    *A few hours earlier.*


    [Authory Mission has Started: Sect members are the same as brothers and sisters, people that you should treat dearly!


    Mission Objective: Save the first positioned group from being killed by the Stage Three Demon Beast, Inferno Wolf.


    Target: No more than 3 members of the group can die.


    Reward: 100 Destiny Points.


    Failure Penalty: 1000 Destiny Points. In case the hosts can''t provide the points, hosts shall be wiped out, and a new host search will start.]

 Chapter 111 - Puppy

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Puppy</h4>


    Of course, Rean and Roan didn''t know where Agis''s group was. However, they did know that Stage Three Demon Beasts were in the core region of this Private Demon Forest. All they had to do was to open the map and check which group was the furthest into the there.


    A good thing is that Roan''s group was following in the tracks of Agis''s one. That being said, the ces they were passing by had already been partially cleaned out. There had a small number of demon beasts remaining. That allowed them to catch up with Agis and the others faster.??


    On Agis''s group side, they finally reached the border between the Inner and Core Regions.


    "Alright, we will begin to look for targets around here."


    However, as he looked behind him, he could see that his group was exhausted already. As mentioned before, the further inside they went, the stronger the Demon Beasts became. Thanks to that, they had little power to move at the moment.


    Agis couldn''t help but get angry again. Still, there was nothing he could do since their cultivations are entirely different. The only one who seemed to be okay was Loki since he is in the Foundation Establishment as well. In the end, Agis decided to look around to see if there wasn''t any Demon Beast he could fight in the meantime.


    Agis stayed away for quite a few minutes, which at least allowed the kids to catch their breath once more. However, it didn''t take long for Loki and the other kids to see Agis running at them at full speed.


    *Howl!*


    "Get up, you all! It''s not time to rest!


    Sure enough, the Soul Gem System wasn''t wrong. There were really Inferno Wolves close to the position where Agis''s group was located.


    Agis came running while three Fiery Red wolves followed him. All three of them were at the Stage Two Level. Not only that, a little bit behind, there was also a big pack with over ten Stage One Inferno Wolves. Be it Loki or the other kids, their face immediately got pale when they saw that.


    That was too hard for the kids to manage, so they quickly panicked. However, Loki promptly took control of the situation.


    "Agis and I will hold the Stage Two Inferno Wolves, you guy do your best to defend against the Stage One pack. Gather together and protect each other''s back. Wolves like to attack those alone, so make sure to not separate. Do that, and we might have a chance."


    With a voice ofmand, the kids quickly formed a circle and waited. Agis and Loki used their higher strength to catch the Stage Two Demon Wolves'' attention, bringing them away from the Energy Gathering Realm kids.


    However, they are far into the forest, so those three Stage Two wolves were a lot stronger than Demon Beasts back in the middle of the Inner Region.


    The battle soon started. Agis and Loki had to give their all just to bring their side to a standstill. As for the Energy Gathering Realm kids, they were able to hold the advantage thanks to Loki''s orders. The wolves were looking for an opening, but those kids were not let them in. They were even able to injure some of them.


    "Good, keep like that. Once enough wolves have been defeated, the Stage Two ones will feel threatened."


    That was his n. As long as their numbers were higher, perhaps these Stage Two wolves would retreat.


    However, it was only the start.


    *Howl!*


    Agis and Loki paled when they heard that. It was a lot louder than any of the Stage Two Inferno Wolves. As they looked in the direction of the sound, they could see a wolf much bigger than the Stage Two ones. That beast was at least double the size. There is no doubt. That was a Stage Three Inferno Wolf and also the alfa of this pack. Together with it, there were another twelve wolves, all of them at Stage Two level!


    The Alfa Wolf howled once more, and those extra wolves began to rush at them. But the big guy didn''t do so, it only kept looking from the distance as its subordinates did the job for it.


    Agis and Loki couldn''t help but think about running away. It reached a level where they simply couldn''t fight anymore.


    However, it was at this moment that they heard someone cursing from behind.


    "Fuck those fools! Just how did they attract so many of these dogs."


    "No point inining now. Just get rid of the small ones before dealing with the big guy."


    "That is not a guy, idiot. That''s a female wolf."


    "Who the hell cares which gender it is? We need to deal with it anyway."


    Obviously, it was Rean and Roan. Right behind them, Mka, Julio, and Lenna followed. However, those three got quite afraid when they saw that enormous wolf at the back. It was evident that they wouldn''t be able to do anything against that.


    Roan looked at Mka and the others and quickly gave his order.


    "Mka, Julio, Lenna, help the Energy Gathering Realm Kids. Use everything you learned and protect them. Make sure you don''t let them die."


    "Rean, let''s get rid of the pack that is advancing ahead."


    "The Red Color Aptitude donkey over there, make sure to hold these stage two Wolves properly."


    Agis felt like cursing Roan. Unfortunately, the three Stage Two Inferno Wolves didn''t give him any time for it.


    Rean and Roan then separated and got a few meters away from each other. They dashed straight at the wolvesing at them as if they wanted to crash head-on.


    At this moment, all the Inner Elders, Core Elders, and quite a few rtives to these kids were watching this battle.


    "Are they nning to suicide? The majority of those wolves in the front are Stage Two!"


    "I don''t think so, but I don''t know how those twins will deal against so many Stage Two wolves."


    On nda''s side, he already had an idea of how it would y.


    ''You only have one chance. After you show your abilities, the wolves will be a lot more careful.''


    Back to Rean and Roan, their hair began to change color, bing a mix of ck and White. This time, they didn''t try to hide the power of Rean''s Swords either.


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan approached each other once more and switched sides. It''s just that they didn''t go far away from each other this time. By doing this movement, the wolves ahead tried to follow their targets and packed together without noticing.


    Spiritual Energy umted on their swords as Light Element rushed inside at crazy speeds. But because of theyer of Dark Element on the around of the swords, it didn''t look too bright.


    By the moment the two sides were just 50 meters away from each other, The twins used Rean''s Light Element on their legs. That made their speed soar, quickly catching the wolves by surprise.


    *Howl!*


    The instincts of the Alfa Wolf on the back told it that something was wrong. As a Stage Three demon beast, its intelligence was much higher than its subordinates. That howl was given so that the wolves rushing against Rean and Roan would spread and try to avoid those two kids.


    However, the warning came toote. With the Light Element supporting the Twin''s speed, those wolves didn''t even have the time to understand the meaning of the Alfa Wolf''s howl.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Rean and Roan''s crossed their swords together before deferring a double wave of Light and Darkness energy forward. Due to their movement speed, the crescent sh arrived in front of those Stage Two Inferno Wolfs in a split of a second. The area of effect was also tens of meters wide, which didn''t give any space for the wolves to dodge.


    The Inferno Wolves simply had no chance to dodge at all. Light Element passed as Dark Element corrupted everything around. The next thing they knew, that ck and White wave of energy passed through their body as if they were made of paper!


    What remained a pack of Stage Two Inferno Wolves cleaved in half! The wave of Light and Dark Elements continued forward for a few more meters before it finally disappeared.


    The truth is that Rean and Roan didn''t have enough Spiritual Energy to send such a big wave. That''s why they crossed their swords before using the attack. Their Spiritual Energy fuelled each other, creating this much bigger area of effect. Something that would be impossible for them to do alone. At least, not until their cultivation goes up a few stages.


    This kind ofbination wasn''t something that anyone could do. It was only because of the Link between their souls and elements that they achieved this result.


    Back on the base, all the elders looked at the twins as if they were seeing two ghosts!


    "This..."


    "Where the hell did those twoe from?"


    Hulian, on the other hand, couldn''t help but feel excited! Especially after seeing the expression of all the other Inner Sect elders.


    ''Those two are already part of MY FACTION! Do you regret letting them go? Too bad, this grandfather doesn''t give a damn! Hahaha!''


    However, the battle wasn''t over yet. Rean and Roan didn''t even wait for the Inferno Wolves'' corpses to hit the ground before they passed by them like a ray of ck and white light! Their target was obvious, the big boss right behind these wolves.


    The Alfa Wolf got enraged after seeing that. But just as it was about to pounce at Rean and Roan, something weird happened.


    Boom!


    Rean and Roan smashed the ground in front of them!


    Dust and dirt flew tens of meters in the air, quickly covering their presence.


    However, the elders back on the base didn''t understand. That''s because Rean and Roan had done that far behind. They were still too far away from the Alfa Inferno Wolf. If their intention was to distract the Alfa Wolf, then they yed it way too poorly. They should have waited for when the Alfa Wolf was close so that it would be engulfed by the dust and dirt as well.


    The Alfa Wolf kept looking at the ce where Rean and Roan attacked the ground, making sure to look at the sides of the area to see if they wouldn''t appear there. However, both the twins were nowhere to be seen. Still, its instincts told the Alfa Wolf that something was definitely wrong. It felt like it was in extreme danger even though it couldn''t understand why.


    Suddenly, it heard a voice entering its ears.


    "Bye, bye, puppy!"

 Chapter 112 - Okay!

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Okay!</h4>


    There was a reason why Roan called the Alfa Wolf''s attention with those words. He wanted it to look at him! With that, the Alfa Wolf quickly looked to the sky. Just in time to see two kids shing down their swords against it.


    Back when the twins smashed the ground, the dust and dirt flew tens of meters in the air. Right after, Rean and Roan used the Fourth Form of the Death Style, Soaring Dragon. But this time, it didn''t have a target, they used it solely to jump high in the skies.??


    If the Alfa Wolf wanted to see Rean and Roaning out of the dust cloud, it would need to look far above its line of vision. But it didn''t, and that''s why it didn''t notice them until thest moment.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Six Swords, three from Rean and three from Roan, shed against six different parts of the wolf''s head! Because the wolf looked at Roan''s direction in thest second, it exposed its throat to the twins. Rean and Roan weren''t sure if they would have enough strength to cut the wolf''s head, so they went for the safer route, cutting its throat instead.


    To make sure the sh wouldn''t fail to pass through the wolf''s skin, the two real swords aimed directly at the critical point while the other four acted as a distraction. Even though the four fake swords still had 70% of the real ones'' power, this is a Stage Three Demon Beast. There was no guarantee if they would be enough.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Six rays of Light and Dark attacked the Alfa Wolf''s head as Rean and Roannded on the ground like two meteors!


    Blood spurted out as the twins immediately dashed away from the Inferno Wolf''s range. The twins guessed it right. Even with their full power attack, it was not enough to cut the wolf''s head. That being said, the wolf wouldn''t die instantly.


    Sure enough, the wold immediately pounced at them. It decided to use thest moments of its life to bring Rean and Roan together with it.


    Because of the forceful jump andnding, the twins'' legs were not in a good state. They couldn''t be as fast as the wolf to start with, let alone now. It was just because of Roan''s craftiness that theynded such a fatal hit.


    However, both of them already expected this from the very start. Rean and Roan have used the Soaring Dragon during practice several times in the past, so they understand very well its side effects.


    When they tried to take distance from the Alfa Wolf, they did not run in different directions. Instead, they stayed together and retreated without turning their backs to the enemy. If they wanted to resist thest struggle of this Stage Three demon beast, they would need to defend together!


    Through their Soul Connection, Rean and Roan moved their swords in unison. There wasn''t a single moment that they didn''t block the attacks together. Not only that, but they used the wolf''s attacks as an impulse to retreat even faster.


    ng! ng! Crash!


    The wolf wouldn''t survive for long, but every second looked like an eternity. One single mistake and they might get separated from each other. At their level, it was simply impossible to resist the wolf''s attacks without the other''s help. Still, Roan''s mind was as cold as ice, he was so calm that it even affected Rean''s mind too.


    The attacks soon began to be weaker and weaker. Finally, it reached a point where any of the twins could defend alone. However, Rean and Roan continued together until the very end, not giving any chance for a sudden change. Only when the Alfa Wolf fell on the ground did these two stop.


    "Stay away from it for a while. We will recheck the corpse in a few minutes. For now, let''s help the Red Guy and his friend before they can''t resist anymore."


    Rean nodded, and they joined forces with Agis and Loki, quickly dispatching the wolves. As for the ones attacking the Energy Gathering Realm kids, they began to flee as soon as the stronger wolves perished.


    [Congrattions, hosts. You sessfully saved the kids from being killed by the wolves.]


    [Reward: 100 Destiny Point.]


    [Your Authority Level is now 3.]


    [Initiating Reward List Upgrade.]


    [Time: 120 hours before the end of the upgrade.]


    Only now, Rean and Roan were confident that the wolf was dead for sure.


    With the relief of tension, the group of kids felt their legs giving up and fell on their butts. Unfortunately, Rean''s group arrived toote. One of the kids of the Energy Gathering Realm''s group still died in the end. There was nothing that could be done since he perished before Mka''s group could join them.


    Finally, Rean and Roan went to check the Alfa Wolf. Agis and Loki followed right behind. By now, it had stopped breathing altogether. Its heart also ceased to move anymore.


    Rean raised his de and began to open the wolf''s head. Rean had already confirmed with his perception of life that this guy has a Demon Core. Some of the kids felt it to be quite gruesome, Agis included. Others seemed to be used to it. That''s the difference between the kids who lived infort and those who lived in dangerous ces.


    "A Stage Three Demon Core, not too bad."


    Rean then took the Demon Core and put it in his bag.


    "Is it worth something?"


    Rean nodded.


    "We can get quite a few Rank Two Spirit Stones with this little baby. However, we won''t use it for cultivation. Instead, I will keep it to buy more forging materials. I need to get proficient in forging High-Quality Weapons as soon as possible."


    Roan nodded. Rean was always responsible for their finances and equipment, so Roan would not say anything unless it was really necessary.


    Rean then turned in Mka''s group direction.


    "Mka, Julio, Lenna, we are leaving."


    Surprisingly, Rean and Roan ignored Agis''s grouppletely. They didn''t even want to look at them. If not because of their harsh decision toe here, they would have fallen in this situation. At first, it like looked Rean and Roan had control over the events, but the truth was that if anything went wrong, they would most likely have died.


    Loki quickly came forward, though.


    "Wait! Let me thank you for your help first."


    Rean shook his head.


    "There is no need, it was just a coincidence that we ended helping you."


    Still, Loki was happy that they intervened and helped to save everyone. So he thanked them nheless.


    Agis, on the other hand, was feeling awful. He wasn''t angry at Rean''s group nor his own. Instead, he couldn''t help but be mad at himself. When the Stage Three Inferno Wolf appeared, the only thing he could think about was to run. But Rean and Roan were different. Their cultivation was lower than his own, but they still charged forward and even killed that Alfa Wolf.


    His pride as a member of the Kexidor n was destroyed by those twins today. He is the only participant with a Red Color Aptitude, not to mention that he is the only one at the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Nevertheless, he totally lost Rean and Roan''s disy.


    He looked at the Twins'' direction as they left and clenched his fist. Suddenly, a memory surfaced on his mind. It was about that moment when he tried to invite Mka to his group. He still remembers every word she said.


    ''But how can you get the first ce with Rean and Roan here?''


    He finally understood that she wasn''t making fun of him, but stating the truth. With the power that these twins showed, he wasn''t a match at all!


    ''It won''t always be like this, you just wait!''


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what Agis was thinking, nor did they care. After that, Rean looked at Mka and noticed that she seemed a little bit sad. Following her gaze, he quickly saw that she was looking at where that kid had died. He wasn''t the only one; Roan also noticed the same same.


    It was then that a hand patted Mka''s head. But surprisingly, it wasn''t Rean this time, but Roan instead.


    "It had nothing to do with you. We already did our best. Remember, people die in the cultivation world. If you really want to follow this path, then this kind of thing will continue to happen in front of you. After today, I don''t want to see you showing this face anymore. Otherwise, I will send you back to the Varen Tribe, understood?"


    Mka looked away before taking a deep breath.


    "Okay!"


    Roan chuckled, and Rean smiled as their group quickly moved away before more demon beasts appear. Agis''s group didn''t stay long either and promptly returned to the middle of the Inner Region. One Stage Three Demon Beast was more than enough for him to understand that he will just be throwing his life away in this ce.


    Back on the base, all the elders looked in dismay. What Rean and Roan had done far surpasses their view of the world. They were sure that none of them would be able to pull that off in the same situation.


    "What kind of monsters are those two? Wasn''t rare Aptitudes and Elemental Affinities supposed to be hard to train? Howe they seem to be so proficient at it. They even have created several skills to use with their elements, ''several!'' How many skills there are out there that Foundation Establishment can use? Even our Sect has only a few!"


    "Are they monsters disguised of kids?"


    "I don''t know, but their talent is simply boundless. Perhaps their Aptitude Color and Elemental Affinity are not burdens, but improvements instead."


    Even the Core Elders were deeply moved by what the twins did. But in their case, what caught their attention the most was their ''connection!'' The way they moved, the way they attacked, the way they defended. Everything matched perfectly! Without that cooperation, it would be impossible to achieve what they did.


    They had to admit that they also wished to take Rean and Roan to their sides. However, after the discussion about their Aptitude Colors and Elemental Affinity back then, they made it clear that they didn''t want to take the twins in. If they chanced opinion now and used their status to take them from an Inner Sect elder, what face would remain for them in the Sect? They could only begrudgingly ept that Hulian already got the golden eggs.


    Hulian, of course, was beaming from ear to ear. He only didn''t startughing right there because it would be disrespectful to the Core Elders. Still, that didn''t stop him from doing so in his mind.


    ''Hahahaha! Jealous? Of course, you are! But I won''t give them to any of you! Hahahaha!''


    But it was then that one of the Inner Elders asked.


    "Could they be reincarnations?"


    Sure enough, someone would end making this connection. After all, Rean and Roan''s disy was simply too astonishing for them to believe that they are just kids.


    Hulian wasn''t surprised either that another elder thought about this possibility.


    It was then that one of the Core Elders, Kassie Graz, stated.


    "I also thought about this. Once the exam is over, I will test them myself."


    No one said anything. Since the Core Elder would try it, then that was good. In fact, even Hulian wanted to see what results the Nascent Soul Realm elder would bring.

 Chapter 113 - Last Days Training

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Last Days Training</h4>


    Without surprises, the Death Team jumped straight into the first position after they killed the Stage Three Inferno Wolf. After all, it gives 1000 points while a Stage Two demon beast gives only 10. It was as if they had killed a hundred Stage Two ones at once.


    From there forth, no one caught up to their group. The difference in points was just too big. Having said that, Rean''s group returned to the middle of the Inner Region to continue the exam. They still killed Stage Two Demon Beasts, but not as much as before. Roan focused more on Mka, Julio, and Lenna''s training.??


    On thest day, Roan kept his promise. He really made Mka''s group fight a Stage Two Demon Beast. Of course, Rean went ahead and looked for a weaker one. It was a bull-type that other than its charges and horns didn''t have much of a risk fighting against.


    Of course, the difference in cultivation was still there. Not to mention that it had a tough skin, so even Julio had some trouble damaging it with his spear. Roan stayed close by while he kept shouting at them mercilessly. It was the first Stage Two demon beast they fought by themselves, so it was definitely much harder. Thanks to that, a lot of ws were found out. Even Mka did not escape Roan''s rebukings this time.


    But in general, Roan was satisfied with the final result. At least, he and Rean didn''t need to intervene to save any of them in this first one. Of course, the three kids got quite injured in the end, with Julio being the one in the worst state. Fortunately, they had Rean there.


    "Did you finish healing them?"


    Rean nodded.


    "They are as good as new."


    Roan had an evil smile on his face as he looked at those three. That made Mka and the other two to feel a chill on their backs. They knew what that meant, it wasn''t over!


    "Great! Let''s find another Stage Two demon beast for them to fight. I''ll make you spend yourst day fighting them. Be careful since these demon beasts are much stronger. It means that Rean and I might not be fast enough to save your lives if something wrong happens."


    Mka''s group felt like crying but had no tears. The bull was already as hard as hell, but they will need to fight these kinds of Demon Beasts until the end of the day. How could Mka, Julio, or Lenna not feel depressed?


    Well, Roan didn''t give a damn to that, though. So the trio could only begrudgingly follow his orders. In the end, there were still several instances where Roan had to intervene. But Roan was really cold even during these times. He made sure to only save Mka and the other two in the veryst split of a second. He let the deadly attacks of the Demon Beasts miss by a hair or even hurt them but not enough to kill or cause irreversible damage.


    Because of that, these three kids couldn''t help but think. What if Roan isn''t fast enough next time? So they were always on their wit''s end, afraid that they might really die here.


    Back on the base, it wasn''t just Hulian, Tanzon, Wen, and nda watching them anymore. Several elders and quite a few of the other kids'' rtives were now paying attention to them. After all, they are the first ce in the rank. As everybody looked at Roan''s training methods, they couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs. But they also understood why Rean and Roan were that strong. With a regime like this, it would be weird if one didn''t improve.


    Well, the final result was visible. It was the hardest day for the three kids during these two weeks of Practical Exam. Their bodies were bloodied, their clothes were basically torn out, and they could barely move at all by the end of the day.


    *Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!*


    Well, Roan still threw them inside of the water without a care. This time, they were not healed before entering the river, so one could already imagine the pain. The only one who took it somewhat well was Mka, who was more or less used to this.


    "What are you screaming about? It''s just a little pain, nothing more. Consider yourselves lucky, I still have onest set of clothes that you can change. Now quickly wash so that we can eat and sleep."


    Rean couldn''t help but remember his own time training in the surrounding forests back in the Varen Tribe. His days were not the least bit easier than those kids. Instead, Roan was even more brutal with him since he had his Light Element to instantly heal himself. But it wasn''t because he could heal himself that he didn''t feel pain, though.


    ''Forget it, it is better if I don''t try to recall that dark past.''


    When the three stepped out, they quickly put the new clothes, and Rean healed their injuries. Finally, they ate their fill and once more copsed on the ground. It probably didn''t take even 10 seconds before they went into a deep slumber.


    Roan didn''t even ask Rean to looked around during the night. They already got used to having Rean watching the first half and Roan watching the second. However, Rean noticed a faint smile on Roan''s face, a smile that wasn''t his usual snort of evil one.


    ''He seems quite satisfied with the results of those three.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulder and began to watch for the night.


    On the morning of the next day, a loud sound could be heard in the entire extent of the forest. Right after, elder Hulian''s voice came out.


    "The practical exam is over. All killings from now one are not counted. Return to the base."


    Rean woke Mka''s trio, and they immediately made their way back. Since everyone was returning in the same direction, the path was quite devoid of Demon Beasts. Around 5 hourster, they were already back. Because they were one of the few teams all the way into the Inner Region, they were also among thest ones to arrive.

 Chapter 114 - One More Test For The Twins

    <h4>Chapter 114 - One More Test For The Twins</h4>


    Finally, all the kids were reunited once more. Obviously, their numbers had decreased by a lot too. Still, the ones who survived seemed to have a different expression from when they departed. The constant killing without any adults to defend them made those kids mature a lot during this time.


    Hulian then stepped forward to announce the results.??


    "From the 1587 kids who joined in thisst exam, 429 perished while 157 were crippled. Still, the Sect had never hidden the danger of its entrance exam, so they can only me themselves for being too weak. Anyway, let''s go to what matters."


    "There were a total of 182 teams that had between five to ten members each. Only 106 achieved the 1000 points necessary to pass the exam. However, that doesn''t mean that everyone in these groups has passed the exam. I told you before, the entire forest was being observed. If we noticed that some of you were purposely letting all the work to your team, you would be eliminated."


    All the kids felt the tension. Even after reaching this point and being a qualified team, they still might get expelled.


    Hulian then looked at one of the disciples behind him.


    "Have you finished?"


    The disciple immediately nodded.


    "Yes, elder Hulian."


    "Very well, show them."


    The discipleplied with the order as he activated a formation.


    Suddenly, all the kids'' bracelets began to lit with Green and Red lights. However, the number of green lights were definitely higher than the red ones.


    "Those with Green Lights have passed the entrance exam and are now members of the Outer Sect. As for those with Red Lights, they can go back home and try again next year."


    A lot of kids were surprised by those results. There were kids who were inside qualified teams who failed. Although they were few, they still existed. But the surprising thing was that some kids in groups that didn''t get 1000 points passed the exam.


    Obviously, it raised an uproar between the kids who failed and those who didn''t.


    "Silence!"


    However, Hulian immediately made all of them shut up.


    "There is nothing wrong with the results. Sure, 1000 points were the criteria to pass the exam. But I''m someone who loves effort. So I had the outer sect disciples pay close attention to all teams. During the watch, there were obviously a few kids in loser teams who did great. These kids would definitely have passed if they were ced in a good enough group. That''s why they were epted."


    "At the same time, kids who were part of excellent teams just had to pretend to help while they left everything for the other members to deal with. My Dmu Sect doesn''t have any need for these trashes, so they are out! Anyway, that''s all. Everyone, return to the Sect!"


    The parents, rtives, or protectors of the kids who failed quickly came forward to prevent them fromining. This is the Dmu Sect, if they throw a tantrum here, it wouldn''t be weird if they lose their heads. Over 400 kids died during thest test, so no one would say anything about one or two extras.


    As all the kids began to teleport away, Rean''s group and the others who were in the top 10 were called to another corner. There, they received their prize for finishing in the first 10 positions.


    Agis didn''t mind receiving less Spirit Stones for his second position. After all, with his background, it wouldn''t be hard to get even more than it. What hurt him was to see Rean''s group to get the first ce prize. He didn''t dwell there for long and quickly moved back to the teleport formation to wait for his time.


    Rean''s group received their Sprit Stones as well. Rean then gave the 2/5 of them to Lenna and Julio since they were part of the team as well. However, Julio didn''t ept them.


    "I''m far from having contributed enough to get these spirit stones. If anything, Roan trained me all this while for free. Take my Spirit Stones as payment for everything I learned during this time."


    Lenna also did the same.


    "I also grateful for everything. So I won''t take them either."


    Rean smiled and took them back. He won''t refuse these Rank Two Spirit Stones since he really needs them.


    Roan didn''t say anything while Mka simply didn''t care. Mka heard nda and Roan saying thousands of times that everything rted to Spirit Stones is Rean''s business, so she should not bother about them.


    The group then returned to the queue of the Teleport Formation. After waiting for some time, they stepped on it and were teleported back to the Dmu Sect.


    But just as they arrived on the other side, Sister Orb noticed something.


    [Hm? That again?]


    This time, Rean and Roan heard her voice.


    "Sister Orb, is something wrong?"


    [Nothing much, it''s just that someone is trying to use a few seals to check your bodies.]


    "Check our bodies? No, wait! You said ''that again,'' didn''t you? Did it happen in the past?"


    [It did, but I blocked those seals since I didn''t know what they were about.]


    "Why didn''t you tell us?"


    [Did you see any killing intent like back then during the Tribe War?]


    "Well, no..."


    [That''s why. There was no malice on them, so I didn''t tell you so that you could focus on the exam. Also, I wanted to analyze these seals first to understand what they were used for.]


    "Then, did you find out?"


    [Yes. Basically, they were used to check the connection between your body and soul, that''s all.]


    Rean and Roan got puzzled.


    "It''s probably something they want to check because of our disy. They might think that our strength is rted to this connection."


    Rean nodded.


    "Anyway, should we let Sister Orb block it again?"


    Roan pondered a bit and shook his head in the end.


    "If we keep blocking it, they will think that something is wrong. It has no effect on us, so just let it do its job. Oh, right! Sister Orb, there is nothing wrong between our connection of body and soul, right?"


    [Yeap! I can guarantee that everything is normal.]


    Roan then shrugged his shoulder.


    "Well, then just let it go. Whatever happens, happens. It will be a lot worse if something that was supposed to work doesn''t work anymore."


    [If you say so, then so be it.]


    Somewhere in the Teleport Formations Building, Hulian and several other elders were looking at Kassie. She was the Core Elder who said that she would test Rean and Roan''s body and soul connection. If it shows a result much lower than 90%, then they are most likely reincarnations.


    Suddenly, Kassie''s expression changed. In fact, it looked like she had seen a ghost!


    "This... Is it even possible?!"


    Kassie quickly released the Seals and repeated the process, but the same result appeared again. She did that another three times, but there was no change. In the end, she used her Seals on the other kids to see if she wasn''t making anything wrong. Sure enough, the other kids showed the natural value that they should. Kassie then rechecked Rean and Roan, and this time she was sure that it wasn''t a mistake.


    All the elders around her noticed that change. Finally, one of the Cores elders couldn''t hold his curiosity anymore and asked.


    "What is it? Are they really reincarnations? What was their percentage? Was it much lower than 90%?"


    Kassie''s mouth twitched.


    "Much lower, you say? Those two freaks are showing a 200% of connection between their soul and bodies!"


    All the elders were shocked by that result.


    "200%?! Are you kidding me? How can someone reach 200%? You must have made a mistake!"


    The other elders who also knew how to use the soul and body connection seals immediately tried as well.


    "Unbelievable, it really shows 200%!"


    "Yes, I got the same result here. Also, the other kids are all showing normal results, so I''m definitely not doing it wrong!"


    "You too? I also tried the same thing."


    After hearing so many identical reports, the Core Elder couldn''t help but look in the direction of those twins.


    In the end, the results were even more shocking than the previous 0%!


    Still, Hulian was confused.


    ''Then why it showed 0% before?''


    It was then that someone asked.


    "So, they are not reincarnations?"


    "Ha! If they are reincarnations, then I''m god!"


    "I believe it has something to do with that connection between themselves. Can''t they use each other''s elements? They are also twins, so it is most likely rted."


    All the elder nodded at the same time. That could be the only exnation possible.


    "Anyway, even if we share the values between the two, it would still give us a 100% each. In that case, it is simply impossible for them to be reincarnations."


    That elder hit the bullseye. It was exactly because of Rean and Roan''s Soul connection that they got that result. Also, their Soul connection to their bodies is indeed 100%. Obviously, they have Sister Orb and the Soul Gem System to thank for that.


    In the end, Hulian decided to not mention the 0% he got before.


    ''Perhaps it was just a mistake. After all, so many elders tried this time, and they all got the same result.''


    Hulian was already happy enough with those results. After all, reincarnations were apletely different story. They were beings who surpassed the Saint Realm in the past. Such expertsing to their Dmu doesn''t necessarily mean good fortune.


    Hulian then looked at all the elders.


    "Well, I guess we are concluded with the exam now. The outer sect disciples will organize the kids ording to our agreementst time. So, have a good day, everyone."


    Hulian didn''t waste time and left immediately. He didn''t want to give anyone the chance to talk about giving one of his twins away.


    Only when he disappeared did the other elders notice his intention.


    "That old fox! He ran away!"


    In the end, they could only sigh and curse their poor judgment. There is no way Hulian will pass one of the twins to any of them. In fact, they would definitely do the same, so who can me Hulian? As for Rean and Roan''s soul and body connection, that is Hulian''s problem to deal with.

 Chapter 115 - Sudden Attack

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Sudden Attack</h4>


    All the kids had to go to the allocation hall, which basically dealt with sect members'' residences. It was also there that Rean''s group could finally take out their bracelet. It had an identification number, which the elders could use to allocate the kids they liked to their own factions in the Outer Sect.


    "Rean Larks, you are allocated to the residence number 113, room 42. It is located in the Iron and Blood division. If you don''t know where it is, just ask the disciples aroundter."??


    Rean then took a ck token that seemed to have some spiritual energy inside.


    "This is your key, your room can only be opened with it."


    The disciple then turned to Roan.


    "Roan Larks, you are in the same district and building as him, but your room is number 43."


    Roan also received the same token. The reason they were put together was that Hulian arranged it to be so. It was quite convenient for them since their cultivation manuals rely on the exchange of light and dark elements. The closer they are, the faster it is.


    "Julio Amil, you are in the same district as well, room 45."


    "Lenna Dorvyre, once again, the same district, room 44."


    Even though Roan put them through hell during thest exam, which improved their abilities a lot, the fact is that the other elders didn''t show much interest in Julio or Lenna. That being said, Hulian simply decided that he might as well throw everyone inside his own district. Since Rean''s group members were friends and Hulian saw their efforts during the exam, he decided to let them stay together.


    Mka was thest one, so she was totally expecting to be together with them as well. However...


    "Inna Mka, you are in the Blue Orchid District, building number 3, room 7. Again, if you don''t know where it is, just ask the Outer Sect Disciples around, and they will point you the way."


    Mka was taken aback.


    "Why am I being sent away from Rean and Roan?"


    The disciple behind the counter exined.


    "The arrangements are done by the Inner Sect Elders. In your case, it was elder Zaia Shinsuo. Since elder Zaia liked you, she obviously brought you under her wing. In fact, you are quite lucky. Her faction is basically the only one that nevercks resources. But that is also because she only epts exceptionally talented women. With so little disciples, the resources allocated to her are more than enough for all women there. For you have caught her attention means that you have a nice future ahead."


    Immediately, Mka refused.


    "I don''t wanna! I will go with Rean and Roan. Otherwise, I''ll go back home!"


    *Pah!*


    Yet, Roan promptly pped the back of her head.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You will have a lot more attention from their instructors for your training and extra resources, so don''t waste it."


    Rean, on the other hand, just patted her head andughed.


    "I''m happy that you want to stay with us. Even Roan, behind that cold steel wall face, is probably happy too."


    "Hmph! As if!"


    Roan immediately denied, obviously...


    Rean didn''t mind and continued.


    "However, Roan is right. If you got a better chance, you should embrace it. We didn''te here to y family, we came to be cultivators. So be a good girl and go to the Blue Orchid District. Besides, it is not like you won''t see us anymore. We can still have our training every morning as long as we don''t have other tasks. It''s just different districts, that''s all."


    Mka pouted a bit but still epted it in the end.


    "Okay, but you can''t forget me! Julio and Lenna too!"


    Rean nodded with a smile. Julio and Lenna also agreed to make her happy. Mka is the youngest in their group, being only 9 years old. So she still has a lot of her childish side. Julio is already 12 while Lenna is 11, so they have a lot more mature minds. Of course, not to the point of being considered adults. In this detail, only Rean and Roan met the requirements. Well, biologically speaking, they are also 9 years old, though...


    "Let leave Mka in her home before we go look for the Iron and Blood district."


    It was then that Rean remembered. He looked at the disciple that gave him the token after that.


    "Oh, right. Which Faction the Iron and Blood District belongs to?"


    The disciple smiled yfully.


    "It''s elder Hulian''s faction, the one with the highest number of cultivators giving up being sect members and returning home."


    Rean and the others were taken aback.


    "Why is that?"


    The discipleughed before answering.


    "Well, it''s because the regime there is hard as hell! Many new disciples simply can''t stand the work given to them, so they give up. Elder Hulian puts a lot of importance on building the body, so there is plenty of training regarding it there too. It''s almost brutal; no, it is totally brutal!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone looked at Roan.


    Obviously, Roan noticed that.


    "What? Do you have a problem?"


    Rean patted his shoulder before saying.


    "Perhaps we found your long lost father."


    Of course, Rean was mentioning about a possible father from the previous Universe.


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "Do you wanna see how I can make you never be a father yourself?"


    Roan, Julio, and the disciple behind the counter burst out inugher. As men, they obviously understood Roan''s meaning.


    However, Mka and Lenna werepletely lost.


    "What is funny about that?"


    Rean patted the two girls'' heads.


    "You will know, eventually."


    Roan then turned around and left first.


    The two girls looked at each other and could see their puzzled faces. They asked a few more times too. However, Rean and Julio refused to exin what Roan meant with that.


    It wasn''t hard to find where the Districts were located, especially the Blue Orchid, which only epts women. It seemed like a lot of the male disciples liked to dream about that ce. However, they also warned Rean and Roan that only death awaited trespassers.


    "Well, it seems quite safe for Mka in there."


    Roan nodded.


    They soon arrived in front of the entrance of the Blue Orchid District. Although it was also called a district, the fact is that it was several times smaller than the other ones. Calling it a small area perhaps would be more urate.


    At the entrance, two female disciples seemed to guard it. It was evident that they were already adults, no less than 18. Also, Rean and Roan could tell that both were in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    "Quite the protection, no?"


    Julio thenmented.


    "It is probably to prevent Male Disciple from having wrong ideas."


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind, though. They are only here to deliver Mka, that''s all.


    Rean then asked for Julio and Lenna to wait there while he went to talk with those female disciples of the Blue Orchid District. Roan also tagged along since he wanted to see Mka off. Well, Roan would never admit that, though.


    However, Rean and Roan didn''t notice a line that demarcated the area of the Blue Orchid Territory. It was not like it was made to be easily sighted either, so even if they had seen, they wouldn''t have cared much.


    As soon as they crossed it, the two female disciples took out their weapons, two swords, and attacked the twins.


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. Immediately, they saw the red color of killing intent appear around them. That was Roan''s ability as death back in the other half of the Universe. Thest time they saw it was during the Tribe War.


    "The hell?!"

 Chapter 116 - Teamwork Vs. Teamwork

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Teamwork Vs. Teamwork</h4>


    Fortunately, the killing intent also alerted them that things were bad. Rean immediately pulled Mka behind him while he took out his sword. Roan noticed that Rean already covered Mka, so he only paid attention to those two Female Disciples. They also took their swords out, as their hairs changed into a mix of ck and white color.


    The female disciples were really fast. If it was anyone else with the same cultivation as Rean and Roan, they would probably not have reacted fast enough.??


    *ng! ng! ng! ng!*


    Soon, several moves were exchanged at high speeds.


    Those two female disciples were truly strong. In a different level of Rean and Roan would expect of Advanced Stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. But that was to be expected. First of all, this is the Dmu Sect, so cultivators are generally stronger in here. Also, the enemies are Blue Orchid Disciples. One must remember that Zaia Shisuo only epts talented disciples like Mka. So those two were far above average to start with. Still, that deeply impressed Rean and Roan.


    However, no one was more shocked than those female disciples. The two girls can totally see Rean and Roan''s Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivations. However, those two were almost fighting on equal terms against them. Nevertheless, it only made the girls even more determined. They began to work together, one covering for the other, which increased the pressure on Rean and Roan.


    Rean tried to reason with them, but they didn''t hear at all. It was then that he heard Roan''s voice through their soul connection.


    "Stop wasting your breath. Since they came for the kill, we are going to do the same."


    Rean gritted his teeth and nodded. Rean and already kicked Mka far away into safety, so he immediately got together with Roan.


    "Do you think you are the only ones who know how to teamwork?"


    The Exchange of Light and Dark Elements between the twins began to crazily elerate. Right after, it seemed like Rean and Roan transformed.


    Both sides immediately stabilized, and neither could take the upper hand. But the bnce didn''tst for long.


    Suddenly, Rean''s Swords shed with an explosion of bright white light, which blinded the two females for a second. Although the two girls have their Spiritual Sense, they still use their eyes. Because of that, it made them lose their focus for a split of a second.


    "Not good."


    Rean and Roan swords came directly at their throats, which they were only barely able to defend against.


    Bam!


    The two were knock backed far away from each other. But that wasn''t all, while onended further behind, the other stopped close by. When the close girl finally stabilized herself, Rean and Roan were already in front of her.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Suddenly, she saw six swords aimed at six different critical points of her body. Even her Spiritual Sence couldn''t tell the difference between the six. Her face palled, there was no way she could defend against all those attacks.


    Herpanion saw that and tried to rush back as fast as possible, but she was just too far away.


    "W!!!"


    Obviously, that was the name of the girl who was about to die. However, just as the six swords were about tond on W''s body...


    *Boom!*


    An explosion of Spiritual Energy happened right between the Twins and her. Against their will, both sides were thrown far away from each other.


    When Rean and Roan stabilized themselves and back at where W was a moment ago, they saw another woman standing there.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared on their shoulders, which frightened the twins for a second. Fortunately, those hands were none other than Hulian''s ones.


    "That''s enough, you two. This fight ends here."


    The woman in front also looked at the female disciples before saying.


    "The same goes for you, there is no need to fight anymore."


    W and the other girl were taken aback for a second, but they immediately bowed to the woman.


    "Thank you for your help, Elder Zhaia."


    However, Roan was anything but pleased.


    "What you mean with it is over? Those two attacked us out of nowhere! Do you want us to let it go?"


    Roan was brimming with killing intent, his face as cold as ice.


    Pah!


    However, Hulian immediately pped Roan''s backhead.


    "It is your fault for entering the Blue Orchid Territory! Don''t you know you can''t trespass into their area? Men are forbidden to enter there unless they are allowed to."


    Rean and Roan looked at Hulian, puzzled.


    "What you mean their territory, we didn''t even get close to the entrance, let alone entering it. We only came here to deliver our little sister."


    Hulian couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The Blue Orchid Territory isn''t just beyond the gates. Can you see this faint line?"


    Hulian then pointed at the line mentioned before.


    "Anything on the other side is considered the Blue Orchid Territory. That''s why they attacked you since they were doing their duty. It was your fault to start with."


    Rean and Roan felt like crying but had no tears.


    "This line? This shit is almost invisible! There is nothing warning about its presence either! How the hell you expect us to notice something like this?!"


    Hulian ignored the twins and looked at Zhaia.


    "I''m bringing them back, you have noints, right? This is their first day in the sect, so they didn''t know about it."


    Zhaia gave a charming smile before nodding.


    "Alright. Just make sure they are more careful next time."


    "Rean, Roan!"


    The two heard Mka and looked behind. It was just in time when she hugged the two, almost making them lose their bnce.


    "Are you alright? Are you? Are you?!"


    Rean sighed as he wiped the tears on her face. It seemed like she was still not used to sudden developments like these.


    "We are fine."


    Roan just snorted.


    "Hmph! As if something at this level could do something to us."


    Zhaia then looked at Mka, who was hugging the twins.


    "You are Mka, right? Wee to my Blue Orchid District in the outer sect. Nowe here so that our girls can show you your new room."


    Mka''s expression then changed into anger as she pointed at Zhaia.


    "Who would want a room for you? I don''t want anything to do with those who treat Rean and Roan bad."


    However, before she could do anything, a powerful Spiritual Energy enveloped Mka, quickly pulling her into the Blue Orchid Territory.


    Zhaia then looked at her before saying.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have another choice. Since I selected you, then you are now a member of my Blue Orchid Faction."


    Mka was just about to fight against it when she suddenly received a Spiritual Sense message from Rean.


    "It''s okay, Mka. Just go with her. That ce is terrible for men, but it is excellent for women. Don''t worry. If you want to see us, juste out when they give you free time. We will be in the Iron and Blood district. Also, you already know our room numbers."


    Mka pouted once more but decided to hear Rean''s voice.


    Zhaia then disappeared inside the Blue Orchid territory together with Mka and another Female Disciple who arrivedter.


    W and the other female disciple who fought Rean and Roan then moved back to the front of the entrance since their guard duty wasn''t over yet. However, the two girls looked at Rean and Roan in apletely different light. Those Twins could fight and even win against them, so they are bound to soar in the cultivation world. There were very few disciples who could fight against members of the Blue Orchid Faction at the same level of cultivation. However, Rean and Roan were not only kids, but their cultivation was also a lot smaller.


    The Blue Orchid Territory is considered very dangerous, so almost no one gets close without reason. In the end, this became an isted event that only Rean''s group, Zhaia, Hulian, and the two female disciples knew about.

 Chapter 117 - Learning About The Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Learning About The Benefits</h4>


    It didn''t take long for Rean''s group to arrive at the Iron and Blood district of the Outer Sect. As for Hulian, he left a long time ago. It would be too weird to have him showing the twins'' rooms, after all. The rooms were pretty simple, but more than enough for each of the kids.


    Rean and Roan didn''t spend too long in there. As soon as they were familiarized with the ce, they went to the sect entrance, where nda was waiting together with all the other adults.


    nda noticed the twoing his way.


    "So, how is it?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Except for some crazy girls of the blue whatever district, the rest is pretty much fine."


    Rean then took out a token from his waist and passed it to nda.


    "This token is the proof that the Varen Tribe has at least one of its members in the Dmu Sect. As long as you have it, none of the tribes will dare to touch it. This should be more than enough deterrence to the Big Tribe that controls the area where our Varen Tribe is located."


    nda took the token from Rean''s hands as if it was some kind of treasure.


    "This is great!"


    Rean then continued.


    "However, it is only valid for a period of three years. After that, someone from the Tribe has toe back and ask for another one. That''s because the Sect can''t guarantee that we will be alive after this period. In case we are dead, they won''t need to look out for the Varen Tribe anymore."


    nda didn''t mind.


    "That''s okay, considering your strength, I don''t think you will die anytime soon. Not to mention, we have three members in the Damalu Sect. You, Roan, and Mka. How unluck do we need to be for all three of you to die?"


    Rean agreed with nda. With this, their parents and the Tribe should be safe for the time being. With the steel business running in the Astreg city, the Tribe will have a lot of time to grow until it reaches a point to defend itself.


    "Anyway, what about Mka?"


    Rean then exined the Blue Orchid Faction issue.


    "I see, so she will probably stay there for a while. Anyway, that might be something good as well."


    Rean and Roan then talked with nda for a while longer.


    "Alright. I guess this is all for now. I''ll go back to the Tribe to tell everyone the good news. If anything happens, just send us a letter. I doubt it will be a problem considering the Dmu Sect resources. Also, make sure to take care of that sunny girl."


    The twins nodded, and they bid their farewell.


    It was still early, so they decided to check what the Iron and Blood District and other ces had to offer. Rean and Roan went in different directions to cover a bigger area too. After all, they could simply talk through their soul connection with the Soul Gem System. In the end, it offered an array of benefits. However, to use them, you would need Sect Points. They could be earned in a plethora of ways. Completing missions, helping with the Sect''s affairs, etc.


    "They even have energy gathering formation rooms. I heard from the guy taking care of the ce that it is almost the same as using Rank two or even Rank three Spirit Stones depending on the room you select. However, a single hour inside costs quite a lot. The cheapest one goes for 10 points/hour with the most expensive being 100/hour."


    Roan nodded.


    "From what I found, the fastest way to get Sect Points is toplete missions. Obviously, the more dangerous, the more points you get. The tasks go by ranks. Rank One missions give 50 to 100 points, Rank Two gives 100 to 200, Rank Three 200 to 400, and so on."


    "There are higher ranks, but our level is far from that. Rank Four Missions, for example, would need cultivation at the Advanced Foundation Establishment, at least. Rank Five can only be taken after you enter the Core Formation. This would be things with danger level simr or higher to that Inferno Wolf."


    "At our level, Rank three would be the avable choices. Of course, with our strength, there wouldn''t be a problem taking Rank Four missions. But it seems like we need some kind of permissions from the elders to apply for those. That is to prevent low-level sect members from killing themselves because they think they are stronger than they really are."


    Rean agreed with the Sect''s rule.


    Roan then continued.


    "The Sect gets most of its ie from those missions. Other than points, you also receive Spirit Stones from the employers. The Sect then takes 30% of it. That''s how they keep all the formations and other things running."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s okay. We don''t need to worry much about Spirit Stones. Once I get free time, I''ll go back to Majorias City to deal with this problem."


    "That aside, there are also cultivation techniques and skills repository. As you can guess, to have ess to their manuals, you will need Sect Points. The manuals can''t be brought outside. You need to read and memorize without leaving the ce. The number of points required depends on what you read too."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that.


    "That''s fine. Oh, right! I found something you might be interested in. There is a ce outside the districts where you can learn side upations. Alchemy, cksmith, Formations, Talismans, etc..."


    Rean''s eyes lit up!


    "Really? I''m going to take a look at the cksmith er. I want to see what a sect of this size can do."


    Roan then continued.


    "Another good thing you can find here is the arenas. That is also the ce you must go if you want to ascend to the Inner Sect. The Sect seems to have a battle score system that is used to find who is worthy of going up. From the looks of it, only cultivation is not enough. The Inner Sect has a predetermined number of cultivators. So if you want to go up, you will need to defeat one of them."


    "You can challenge anyone in there. However, it seems like the Inner Sect has only 1000 members. So you can imagine that they are not easy to deal with. Also, to challenge them, you need to pay an enormous number of Sect Points."


    "Those two girls guarding the Blue Orchid District''s entrance had cultivations at the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. As you probably noticed, those two were definitely stronger than ordinary Advanced Stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. Still, they are only outer sect disciples."


    "That''s not all. To prevent unfairness, you can not challenge anyone more than 1 year younger than you. Otherwise, there would be 19 to 20 years old cultivators challenging 10 to 12 years old kids. That can not happen. They are not stronger, they just had more time to cultivate."


    Rean had to admit that such a system was necessary.


    "That''s good enough. Technically, we are 12 years old. Or at least, that''s what we registered in the Sect as. Have you checked those at 12 or higher? Or, right! There are no restrictions if a younger Outer Sect cultivator wants to challenge an older Inner Sect one, yea?"


    Roan confirmed.


    "Exactly. Only the opposite is prohibited, the other way around is okay."


    Roan continued.


    "As for the other question, there is no one under 14 years old in the Inner Sect at the moment. Also, their cultivation is already at the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment at the very least."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    "As expected of a cultivators sect. From what I can see, the outer Sect definitely has tens of thousands of disciples. I found it weird considering how many passed thest Sect Entrance. But after asking around, that was because elder Hulian''s tests are usually the hardest ones and rarely rely on the kid''s cultivation. During other elders'' tests, it is not umon to see over 3000 kids entering the Sect at once."


    Roan didn''t mind that, though.


    "Anyway. There is onest thing about the Inner Sect. Those outer sect disciples above 20 years old can''t enter the Inner Sect anymore. If you fail and go past this age, you only have two options. You can leave the Sect or try to be an outer sect elder. Either way, your future in the Dmu Sect is pretty much over at that point. Well, it''s not like it matters to us anyhow."


    Rean agreed with Roan. If they couldn''t be simple Inner Sect Disciples by the age of 20, then forget about joining the Universe''s two halves.


    The day quickly passed. The first day in the Sect was pretty much free so that the new disciples could go around to learn more about it. But starting from the next day, all new Iron and Blood disciples would understand why it is called the hardest faction. It is to the point that it became the faction with the least number of disciples after the Blue Orchid.

 Chapter 118 - Talk Business

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Talk Business</h4>


    First of all, Hulian''s faction and the elders under hismand put a lot of importance on the body. Totally different from the rest of the elders who regard the cultivation level as more important. That being said, a lot of training given to the disciples of this faction is based on it.


    The next morning, when the sun had barely appeared, the entire Iron and Blood District was woken up by the bells inside all buildings with bedrooms. The rule was that every single disciple should be out in the training field in at most 10 minutes after that. Rean and Roan didn''t find it a problem. They were used to wake up early anyway.??


    However, quite a few didn''t have this habit between the new kids, so it was quite hard, and some even got therete. Too bad for then, though. Lateness was punished with extra work.


    The morning of all Iron and Blood disciples had all kinds of body-rted training. But there were differences here. Everything was done without the help of Spiritual Energy. It was to the point that the training field had the same formation used during the 300km marathon exam. Simply put, the disciples wouldn''t be able to use Spiritual Energy even if they wanted.


    Here, there was no such as distinctions between men and women. At most, you would have something like weight training having lower weight for the women and things like that. Still, that was carefully calcted based on the difference between a man and a woman''s body. Simply put, both genders would leave the field with simr degrees of soreness. The Iron and Blood Faction had existed for centuries. Elder Hulian was far from being the first elder who took care of it. Thanks to that, they know very well how much pressure each gender can have.


    Of course, that meant anything but easier, especially kids who had relied on Spiritual Energy all this while. That also included Julio and Lenna.


    The training happened every day as long as the disciple was not in charge of some other duty of the sect. Missions were one of those examples.


    The training would go all the way to midday, which means around six hours of training each time. One can already imagine how the new kids felt once they were finally discharged. The Outer Sect elders really pushed everyone to the limits, no exception was made.


    Rean and Roan were not feeling bad, though. Those two had been following simr spartan methods for several years already. Mka would be feeling the same if she was here.


    Although Julio and Lenna were close to the breaking point, those two were still better off than the majority of the new kids. Sure enough, Roan''s hell training session during thest exam yed a big part in their newfound strength.


    As they left the field, Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "The Iron and Blood District really knows what to do. The changes are small, but I can tell through the others'' life force that their meridians will improve a lot if they continue like this."


    Lenna couldn''t help but ask why.


    Rean smiled, then continued.


    "Everyone''s meridians exist in the body, not the cultivation inside your dantian. Bypleting the morning training, the meridians around your body get a lot ''loose.'' After here, everyone will probably begin to cultivate for the day. Their ''loose'' meridians will then be washed with spiritual energy, which will expand them."


    "Of course, this is not something that will happen in just a few days. There will be a need for constant training for years until the results be really apparent. Still, disciples with low aptitude would be the most suited for this method. That''s why Hulian cares little about High Color Aptitude ones. Instead, he prefers those who know how to put the effort necessary."


    Suddenly, their group heard a voiceing from behind.


    "Rean is correct."


    Their group looked at the neer, and they all bowed.


    "Elder Guliva."


    Elder Guliva was the one responsible for the Iron and Blood District in the Outer Sect. He was one of Hulian''s most trusted subordinates. Truth be told, he could have be an Inner Sect Elder with his cultivation. Still, he preferred to stay in the Outer Sect to take care of the affairs here while Hulian did the same in the Inner Sect. Rean and Roan also noticed that the Outer Sect Elders didn''t just order the kids around, but they also participated in those bodily training sessions. Elder Guliva wasn''t different. All in all, Rean and Roan, especially Roan, had a good impression of him.


    "Hulian wasn''t wrong. Even though it was only your first day in the morning training, Rean and Roan are utterly different from the other kids. All the others copsed during it or can''t even walk properly now that it was over. But you two seemed to have taken it as a good warm-up."


    The elder then looked at Julio and Lenna, which made them a little embarrassed. It was easy to tell that the two of them were also one of the kids who barely made it through. They were far from being like the older disciples or the twins.


    Rean smiled.


    "Thanks to the block of ice here, we are used to this kind of regime. Is there something Elder Guliva needs from us?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    ''Who is the block of ice?''


    Guliva nodded and then threw two green tokens at Rean and Roan.


    "These are the Special Mission Assignment Tokens. With them, you can ept missions that are one rank above your cultivation level. Hulian told me that your strength far surpasses that of an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment, so I prepared it for you."


    Rean and Roan were quite surprised by that. After all, they were indeed intending to ask for this kind of permission. To get it this easy was really a good thing.


    "Thank you, elder Guliva."


    Guliva nodded and then left.


    The twins then pretended to put the token in their bags before sending it into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    In the end, Julio and Lenna were too tired to walk around with them, so they returned to their room to rest.


    As Rean and Roan walked through the Iron and Blood district once more, they noticed that the disciples who had been here for more than two years all had well-built bodies. Even the women had some apparent muscles. It''s just that as cultivators, those women had their own methods of keeping their beauty even in that condition. In the end, women put a lot of importance on appearance. Even the Iron and Blood District ones were no different.


    Rean then went to the affairs office in the District while Roan went to explore a little more.


    Rean quickly arrived there. He then asked the disciple behind the counter what he needed.


    "What do I need to do if I want to go to Majorias City?"


    To leave the sect in the first years, one had to sign their departure. It also depended on whether the sect needed you or not. If you were, let''s say, on a particr building guarding duty, you couldn''t go out until your time was finished.


    "First, I need your number and your disciple''s number."


    Rean quickly passed the information, and the disciple verified it.


    "Oh, you are a new disciple who joined yesterday. Your first duty is the Demon Beasts caring in two weeks'' time. If you need to go out, you will have to be back before it starts, or there will be punishment."


    Rean was happy that the procedures were that simple.


    "That''s good then, I only need to go to Majorias City, and I should be back in at most a few days."


    The disciple behind the counter nodded.


    "In that case, you just need to sign your departure. Remember to use the sect''s badge and robe while you are outside, understood?"


    Rean didn''t mind. He had received several sets of the sect''s robe to use, not to mention that he already had his badge. He quickly signed it and left straight away. As for the morning training, Rean didn''t have a problem skipping it since the elders already know his and Roan''s abilities. Not to mention that he wasn''t really intending to ck. He always makes sure to keep Roan''s regime even when Roan isn''t looking.


    When Rean exited the sect and went past few kilometers, Roan noticed it. That''s because their connection had a limit of distance. Once the limit was broken, they wouldn''t be able to contact each other anymore, nor could they use each other''s elements. However, they could always feel in which direction the other is.


    Rean had brought a lot of Rank One Spirit Stones with him, but it wouldn''tst forever. He was nning to start a partnership with the local cksmith of the Majorias City to sell Steel weapons. As one can expect, Majorias City also had a Zafa Bank branch.


    The Varen Tribe has a contract with the Zafa Bank, so he first had to talk with them before annexing another cksmith workshop into the Steel business.


    Even with Spiritual Energy avable to use, Rean still took over ten hours to cover the 300km distance between the sect and the city. Well, at least it wasn''t several days like before. It was alreadyte at night when he arrived, so he simply rented a room to rest until the next morning.


    After eating breakfast and once again following Roan''s training regime, he went straight to the Zafa Bank Branch.


    The Zafa Bank employee found it quite weird that a Kid was allowed to take care of such things. Still, after seeing his Dmu Sect robe and badge, he didn''tment on this issue. Sure enough, being a member of the Dmu Sect opened a lot of doors. The issue of being a Kid could also be resolved with it.


    Finally, Rean arrived at the Janariz Weapon Store, the same one where he destroyed their sword back then.


    One of the employees recognized Rean from thest time, and above all, he recognized Rean''s new robe and badge. That being said, he didn''t waste time and went inside to call the Chief cksmith once more. Folca Janariz came out a few minutester. When he looked at Rean, he nodded his head.


    "As I thought, you wanted the Dmu Sect to have your back before discussing things about that sword of yours."


    Rean smiled after hearing that.


    "It''s good to talk with intelligent people. Indeed, I wanted to join the sect first. Anyway, how about we talk business?"


    Folca chuckled before turning around.


    "Come with me, there are way too many eyes here."


    Rean then quickly followed Folca.

 Chapter 119 - Maybe Another Day

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Maybe Another Day</h4>


    Rean spent a total of 5 days in Majorias City. During this time, he made a new contract with the Janariz n that controls the Janariz Weapon Store. Their n is quite big, so they have branches in quite a few different cities. Rean had chosen this one to make a partnership precisely because of this reason.


    Rean wasn''t afraid of betrayal since the Zafa Bank was also involved. Janariz n would need to be courting Roa- cough, cough, Death if they tried to pull the Zafa Bank''s leg. After all, Zafa bank had 30% of all ie acquired through Steelworks. It was in moments like this that Rean liked Juri''s judgment about signing a contract with them.??


    Rean also spent a lot of his time teaching Folca about theposition of Steel. Folca couldn''t help but feel impressed with how Rean worked with suchmon ores to achieve such a sturdy alloy.


    "In my eyes, you are still a kid, so I don''t believe that you learned it alone. However, as a cksmith, I couldn''t care less about your origins. What I want to know at the moment is if you know otherbinations of alloys that used much better metals."


    Rean smiled and passed his Sword to Folca.


    "This is a Spiritual Kaz Sword that I made. Of course, although it uses Kaz as primary ore, it is an alloy nheless. Also, this is the first Spiritual Equipment I had ever forged. As you can imagine, it can only be considered a Low-Level Spiritual Equipment. I don''t have the Spirit Stones necessary to buy High-Level materials since they all need Rank Two Spirit Stones, so this is my limit at the moment."


    Folca was taken aback by the Sword. As far as he could see, the Sword didn''t look like a normal Spiritual Kaz Sword that much. Sure, it still had the blue color, but it was a lot lighter. Standard Spiritual Kaz Swords would be Marine Blue, but this one was more like a Sky Blue. There was also this white hue over it that Folca couldn''t understand where it came from.


    "A Low-Level Sword made with a different technique..."


    Folca then looked at one of his subordinates right after.


    "Bring me a Spiritual Kaz Sword, the best one you can find in the Weapon Store."


    "Yes, Chief!"


    As a big n of cksmiths with branches in several cities of the country, they obviously had Spiritual Kaz Swords and other weapons as well.


    The Spiritual Kaz Sword was quickly delivered to Folca, whopared both. Rean''s Sword had the same traits as his Steel Swords. It was a lot smoother and sharper. The weight was alsopletely different, and Rean''s Sword was around 30% lighter.


    "Won''t theck of weight reduce its power instead?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "Although I can get more attack power if the weight was higher, I would lose too much in speed. This is a Sword I create for the Foundation Establishment Realm. If it was someone at the Core Formation, I would have increased the weight, as you said. That''s because their strength can counteract the increase in weight. Still, I believe this is the best weight for Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Besides, the main point is not the weight, but the element gathering ability."


    Folca showed a puzzled expression.


    "Element Gathering Ability? Is there such a thing?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Why don''t you try to focus your Spiritual Energy on the Sword?"


    Folca got curious and immediately gathered his Spiritual Energy on it. Sure enough, Light Element began to rush inside from the surroundings, which made Folca''s eyes almost pop out. If not because he was the one using it himself, he would think that the one calling the Light Element was the cultivator, not the weapon.


    Any cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm or higher could call forth the Elements they have an affinity with. So there was nothing strange in seeing their weapons shining with the color of the Elements they use. In fact, one could even call other Elements they have a low affinity with. Of course, the result would be several times worse.


    However, Folca isn''t doing such a thing at all! The Light Element, which is also something that he only saw Rean using in his life, was now entering the Sword by itself. How could he not be shocked by it?


    "This!"


    Rean smiled before continuing.


    "I guess I don''t need to tell what the advantages of having a weapon that can call another Element forth are, right?"


    Folca nodded absent-mindedly. Cultivators have an affinity with one Element, that much is true. At least, that is the truth in the world they live at the moment. However, that doesn''t mean they can''t use other elements to increase their attack power. It''s just that only those at the Core Formation and above would begin to do that. For example, a Fire Element Affinity Cultivator also using Wind Element to increase the power of his Fire Element.


    However, if their weapon can already do it by itself, just how much better would it be? Controlling various elements, especially when you don''t have an affinity with them, is anything but easy. This is a kind of weapon that would improve thebat power of any cultivator in the world. Not to mention that it can be used by Foundation Establishment cultivators too! Folca doesn''t know if there are Foundation Establishment cultivators out there that can use more than one Element proficiently. Still, if there are, he is sure that they are few and far between. This weapon, however, would allow any of them to do that.


    Yet, there was one more thing Folca wished to try out. He passed his Store''s Kaz Sword to another guy before saying.


    "Let''s strike the swords against each other. I want to see what else it can do other than gathering elements."


    The other cksmith nodded, and both sides released their Spiritual Energies in their Swords. Suddenly...


    *Swish!*


    Rean''s Sword cut the Standard Spiritual Kaz Sword right in the middle. One must remember that neither side spared Spiritual Energy to protect their Swords, they both went full attack mode. That''s why Rean''s Sword could destroy the other one so easily. Still, that was the purpose of the test, to see which one was more resistant.


    "Unbelievable. Your alloy alone, even without the Element, is already much better than my Store''s Spiritual Kaz Sword. However, the terrifying thing is that the Light Element in the Sword gathered in the edge, increasing the sharpness several times. No, it would be more correct to say that it helped burn through the other Sword. Both the Sharpness and Light Element worked together, which increased the power beyond the alloy limit."


    *p! p! p! p! p!*


    Rean couldn''t help but p his hands in admiration.


    "Senior Folca is really an expert cksmith for sure. You are the first one to really see through the trick behind it."


    Folca didn''t care about any of the pleasantries.


    "What to do you want to teach me this? Any price is negotiable."


    Rean took his Sword back before saying.


    "Maybe another day."

 Chapter 120 - Time To Go Back

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Time To Go Back</h4>


    Folca felt like crying but had no tears.


    ''Then why did you show it to me? Are you a sadistic or something? Is it funny to see others suffering?''


    Of course, he only thought it in his mind. He decided that since his n got the form to make Steel, he might use it to research new weapons. Perhaps Rean''s Spiritual Kaz Sword was made based on the Steel crafting process.


    He wasn''tpletely wrong since Rean''s Steel was made based on his knowledge as a metallurgist back on earth. However, the main secret behind his Spiritual Kaz Sword was not present in the Steel Weapons, which was how to transform a Spiritual Metal into an Element Gathering One.


    There are types of natural ores out there that already have Elements on them. But those would not gather the Elements to them like Rean''s sword. Instead, they would make it easier for the Cultivator to use that ore''s specific element on the weapon. For example, it would be much easier to use Fire Element on a weapon made with a Fire Elemental Ore. However, it doesn''t mean that the ore will gather Fire Element by itself. That''s something that Rean invented by matching Spiritual Energy and his knowledge as a metallurgist from his previous life.


    "Alright. It seems like your cksmiths already got the principle behind forging Steel. Do you need an anti-Spiritual Sense formation to hide the forging process? I can ask the Zafa Bank to send someone to deal with it."


    Folca snorted after hearing that.


    "Hmph! Who do you think we are? A cksmith n of our size obviously has its own forging secrets. We had long since built those formations to prevent them from leaking out. Besides, since the Zafa Back has 30% of the profits, no one will dare to steal from them. Even if someone is idiot enough to do that and seed, he would never be able to sell Steel Works in Sasamil Empire. That being said, our business is pretty much safe."


    Rean nodded, satisfied.


    "Very well. I will leave the price of the Steel Weapons and Armors up to your judgment. Just don''t forget that Astreg City and the surroundings are off-limits. Oh well, I doubt your Weapon Store would open a shop in such a remote ce anyway."


    Folca nodded.


    "Indeed, we have no interest in a ce so far away. But that is also good since we can put higher prices for the Steel Weapons and the others would buy anyway. It is not worth traveling all the way to Astreg City to buy them. Also, we will make a few enhancements with our own techniques, so our Steelwork will be different from them to start with."


    Rean didn''t mind. Folca is a very experienced cksmith, so he didn''t need to teach him more than necessary.


    "Very well. As per the agreement, Zafa bank has 30% of the profits, your Shop has another 30%, while I have 40%. However, don''t waste your time gathering Rank One Spirit Stones. Just trade them directly into Rank two if you can. I know that although the exchange rate is said to be 10 Rank one for 1 Rank two, the fact is that you will need at least 12 Rank one Spirit Stones for it. Still, I don''t mind. As long as it doesn''t surpass 13 Rank one Spirit Stones, you can trade it straight away."


    Folca nodded. 12 Rank one Spirit Stones was the average price. If he can even use 13, then it will be easy to trade them.


    Rean then continued.


    "However, if you wish so, you can pay me with High-Level Spiritual Ores and other forging materials. I need to start working on a stronger weapon since my Spiritual Kaz Sword is reaching a limit. I even saw a few of the kids in the Dmu Sect Entrance Exam using High-Level Spiritual Weapons, so I can''t fall behind."


    Folca wanted to say that Rean''s Spiritual Kaz Sword is already equivalent to a High-Level Spiritual Equipment. However, Rean definitely knows that already, so there was no need to point it out.


    "Very well. You can leave all the crafting process with us. In at most a month, everyone in the cities we have branches will know about the Steel Weapons."


    Rean nodded and was just about to leave when Janariz spoke once more.


    "My offer is still valid. Any price is negotiable for the secret of the Elemental Gathering Metal."


    Rean smiled and finally left. It was not that he didn''t want to share the secret, but that it was too early. Steel Weapons were as good as Low-Level equipments. Still, ultimately, they would be used by Foundation Establishment cultivators as most. Any Core Formation or higher would definitely use High-Level Spiritual Weapons and Armors.


    However, if the Elemental Gathering Metal appeared in the market, maybe even the Dmu Sect name wouldn''t hold the greedy ones back. This kind of weapon can totally change the way Foundation Establishment Cultivators and above do battle. Before Rean gets strong enough, it was better to not spread it. Having Folca Janariz knowing about it to prepare the terrain for the future was already good enough. That man is smart, and won''t open his mouth easily.


    As Rean left the Janariz Weapon Store, he put his hand inside his bag to pretend to take something. But in fact, he was essing the Soul Gem Realm to take a few Spirit Stones. But only then he remembered something.


    "Oh, right! I can''t ess the Soul Gem Realm if Roan is too far away from me. Such an annoying system..."


    Rean was nning to stay in the city another two or so days but decided against it in the end. He spent quite a few Spirit Stones during the contract process, so he was pretty much broke until he could reess his Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''I guess Roan is also in the same dilemma at the moment, I better go back.''


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story. =)

 Chapter 121 - Challenges

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Challenges</h4>


    Rean arrived back in the sect by the end of the day. Once again, when the distance between him and Roan was reduced to a certain point, their connection was reestablished. Both twins noticed it at the same time.


    ''You took quite some time.''


    Roan said.


    ''There was no helping it. Contracts, teaching, agreements, all of that takes time. I was even intending to stay there two or three more days to observe the first days of forging and sales. But in the end, I was broke, so I came back. Did anything change while I was out?''


    Roan''s first sect duty arrived, so he was now working as... teacher!


    ''Wait, what?! Howe you became a teacher?''


    ''The other elders had seen us during the Sect Entrance Exam, so they know my skills with the Sword, Spear, and even the Staff. Now they put me in charge of the sword training for the new disciples at the Energy Gathering Realm.''


    Rean felt like he was given a worse treatment.


    ''That''s not fair, they put me to take care of the Demon Beasts in my first duty, howe you became a teacher?''


    Roan snorted, though.


    ''As if I cared. Besides, you might have more free time than me in the end. Just use it to train more once it starts. Also, I know that you quite like animals too.''


    ''Well, that''s true.''


    Rean then changed the topic.


    ''What about Mka, did you see her at all?''


    Roan immediately answered.


    ''No, it seems like she ispletely locked inside the Blue Orchid District. In fact, other than those two girls guarding the Blue Orchid area''s entrance, I haven''t seen any other girl with the same badge and robe as them.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. However, it seemed like it wasn''t something targeted at Mka alone, but all the Blue Orchid Faction''s girls. Because of that, he doesn''t know if she was doing well or not.


    ''Is there a way I can check it?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''I looked for it already. It seems like this district and faction loves to stay isted from the other sections. They would only appear once they leave for a mission or when they enter the arena to challenge an Inner Sect disciple.''


    Rean didn''t like how it was going.


    ''What about Elder Hulian or Elder Guliva, have you tried any of them?''


    ''No. We can''t forget that we are just new disciples, that would be overstepping our boundaries. The Dmu Sect isn''t a ce where we can simply do what we want. Nor are the elders here that tolerant to those who break the rules. I doubt they would go out of their way to ask favors to other factions.''


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right. Otherwise, how could they let a bunch of kids fight the demon beasts by themselves? It''s just that due to the talent Rean and Roan showed, they were being a little more favored. Rean then thought for a time when suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    ''Don''t worry, there is still a hand that we can y.''


    Roan''s interest got picked instantly.


    ''What is it?''


    ''Simple, the arena. As long as we pay the necessary points, we can challenge any disciple, right?''


    Roan immediately understood what he meant.


    ''I see, but it can''t be us, it has to be Lenna. Our cultivation is too high, and we are considered to be 12 years old. It goes against the rules of the sect.''


    ''Isn''t Renna 11 years old? She won''t be able to challenge Mka either.''


    Roan disagreed.


    ''She is not that older. Mka is bing 10 years old next month, but I doubt that Lenna is the same. As long as she isn''t really two years older, which means aplete 24 months, she is still eligible for the challenge. We can use that chance to ask Mka what is happening.''


    Rean agreed with that n.


    ''Very well, how many Sect points we need to challenge her? She isn''t an Inner Sect disciple, so it shouldn''t be that much.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''I looked into it before. To challenge an Inner Sect disciple, you would need at least 2000 points. But to challenge someone in the outer sect, 200 points is enough.''


    Rean pondered a bit before asking.


    ''Can points be transferred? We can''t simply ask Lenna to give away her points.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''It is. The disciples often use their own points to buy or sell things. We could simply do the same. By the way, my teaching duty willst another two weeks, and it will give me 100 points in the end. How long will your duty take, and how many points is it?''


    ''Give me a moment, I''ll go to the affairs office to ask.''


    A few minutester, Rean used their soul connection to answer Roan.


    ''It willst one week, and it gives me 50 points in total.''


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    ''We will more or less finish our duties at the same time. In that case, we better take a mission to amass a big bulk of points at once. We can use it to have Lenna challenge Mka and for other things as well.''


    Rean immediately agreed with the idea.


    ''That''s good enough. Besides, we might receive some information in the meantime as well.''


    Rean''s duty day quickly arrived. The ce where the demon beasts were treated was localized on the back of the sect. One must understand that Dmu''s Mountain is enormous, expanding for over 50 km in all sides. Even with the thousands of disciples, it still had a lot of unused areas. The back of the mountain had another forest with more mountains in the distance.


    Rean easily noticed the building where the Demon Beasts were treated. In general, each one of them was several times bigger than his room. But that was to be expected since it held Demon Beasts from Stage Two to Stage Five!


    *Kraaa!*


    Rean almost had a heart attack when he approached the Demon Beasts'' section. That cry came from one of the enormous buildings that probably housed the Stage Four and Five ones. It also just had to happen when he was passing by it.


    "Holy Shit, this thing made my heart stop for a second."


    Rean then took a deep breath and continued forward. Everywhere he looked, there were demon beasts and disciples taking care of them. He had never seen so many of them in the same ce.


    He didn''t have time to look at all of them for long, though.


    "You there, where you came from?"


    Rean looked at a middle-aged man who came walking his way. From the looks of it, he was also an Outer Sect Elder.


    "I was assigned to this ce for the next week, my name is Rean Larks from the Iron and Blood District."

 Chapter 122 - Snow Crane

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Snow Crane</h4>


    "Oh! You came from the body training maniacs district. That''s good, you guys usually are the best ones to take care of the Demon Beasts."


    Rean couldn''t help but feel like the name suited his faction very well.??


    The elder had stopped him since Rean looked to be lost. Well, he was just dazzled by all the demon beasts around, though.


    "Anyway, I''m an outer sect elder of Demon Beast Tamers Faction. The one whomands this ce is elder Reliance Gongol, from the Inner Sect."


    He then pointed at the only building that seemed to have nothing to do with the Demon Beasts.


    "That''s where you get your assignments for the week. Also, be careful not to enter any of the stronger demon beasts buildings, especially those with cages inside. Anyway, that''s all, you can go."


    The elder then continued to make his way to one of the big buildings.


    Rean didn''t mind and went to the office that the elder mentioned. After reporting his arrival to the disciple inside, he was asked to go talk with an elder called Javiu.


    Surprisingly, that was the same elder he bumped on the way.


    "Hum? Howe you are back?"


    "The disciple told me that I was supposed to talk to you."


    "Me? That''s weird, I didn''t ask for any extra help. Oh well, whatever. I won''t refuse any extra hands. Come with me then, I was just about to enter the Snow Crane''s building, so you can take a look to familiarize yourself with the process."


    Rean nodded.


    When Rean heard the name Crane, he thought about Earth''s Cranes. However, he was taken aback when he saw the one in front of him. It did look like a Crane, but it was enormous! It was at least five times taller than the elder. Still, Rean thought that this Crane was really beautiful. It waspletely white, and there wasn''t even a spec of dirt on its feathers.


    *Kra!*


    Now that he was inside the building, he had to cover his ears. This Crane''s cry was deafening!


    "Alright, alright. I know, I know."


    Elder Javiu gently touched the Crane to help it calm down.


    "You there, bring that basin close to the entrance. Fill it with some water too."


    Rean followed the elder''s orders and quickly brought the basin over. Javiu then took a bottle with a red pill and mixed it in the water. The Crane reluctantly drank it. It was evident that it hated the taste.


    "Rean, right? Help me arrange her nest. We need to leave it as clean as possible. Snow Cranes hate dirt more than anything else."


    Rean nodded, and the two began to clean everything as the Crane rested there. Rean worked fast and cleanly, not neglecting any point. As Javiu looked at that, he nodded satisfied.


    A few minutester, they finally finished everything.


    Javiu then looked at Rean to ask.


    "Wanna touch her a bit?"


    Rean''s eyes lit up. It would be a lie if he said that he didn''t want to.


    "Yes!"


    Javiu saw Rean''s excited expression and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hahaha! Great,e here. Just be gentle."


    Rean nodded and began to caress the Crane''s feathers. The Crane was a little suspicious of Rean at first, but as he continued to treat her well, she eventually dropped her guard.


    It was then that Rean''s expression changed again.


    "This..."


    Javiu looked at him before asking.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "Was she perhaps hurt recently?"


    Javiu was surprised that Rean asked that.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I can feel that there is blood coagtion below her spine close to the neck..."


    "Hm? There another one close to her stomach. It seems quite... painful."


    Elder javiu was surprised that Rean could tell this much.


    "Kid, you are quite good. Indeed, she suffered a few injures during a dispute between our Dmu Sect and the Umbral Sect. It has been quite a few months, so her feathers already recovered. However, the internal injuries are more severe, so she has yet to recover from them."


    When ites to life force, Rean is probably second to none in the Dmu Sect. All living beings have life force, and the Crane was no different. It was because of this that Rean eventually found her injuries. Her life force around the arena of the injuries was obvious in disarray as if it was trying to fight something, but ended being absorbed instead.


    Rean then came near the area close to the stomach, where he felt the second injury. However, when he touched that ce, the Crane opened her eyes and began to act wildly. Obviously, it felt very painful when one touched that ce.


    Elder Javiu quickly pushed Rean away as he did his best to calm the Crane.


    "You see? It will probably take a long time for her to recover, so don''t touch her there."


    However, Rean shook his head.


    "She will not recover. Instead, she will only get worse from now on."


    Javiu was taken aback.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I was only able to touch for a second, but I felt the presence of some kind of energy that is slowly eating her life away. It''s very unique."


    Rean thought that it looked a little like Roan''s Dark Element. However, the semnce stopped there. It was definitely not Dark Element even because no one else should be able to use it.


    Javiu opened his eyes wild as a name appeared in his mind.


    "Bastards! They infected her with Umbral Energy."


    "Umbral Energy?"


    Javiu nodded.


    "It''s the skill native to the Umbral Sect. It is very hard to remove and to detect as well. I didn''t think they would use it against the Crane since only the top cultivators of the Umbral Sect are allowed to learn it. Now it became troublesome."


    "Why?"


    Javiu continued.


    "It has been too long since it entered her body, so it has probably contaminated the organs around the two injuries. With the support of the spread of Umbral Energy, the two main sources will be very hard to eliminate."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "I don''t mind giving it a try."


    Javiu felt like he heard a joke.


    "Try what? This is not something that can be removed just because one wants it. I''ll need to see if we can get a healing pill from Sect Master. However, a pill that can heal this stage of Umbral Energy... The Sect Master might not agree to spend so much in the Crane."


    Rean shook his head, though.


    "Then just let me give it a try. It''s not like you have anything to lose anyway. All I need is for Elder Javiu to keep the Crane Calm."


    Javiu was just about to refuse again when Rean''s hands suddenly began to shine with milk-white light. Even though Elder Javiu wasn''t touching it, he could sense a very warming feeling that seemed to invigorate his body.


    "I see... you are the twin that can use Light Element. I''ve heard about you from the other elders."


    Rean nodded.


    "That Umbral Energy inside her looks a little with my brother''s Dark Energy. The difference is that my brother''s one destroys the life force, while this Umbral Energy drains it."


    Rean then thought to himself.


    ''Well, Roan''s one is hundreds of times more aggressive, though.''


    Elder Javiu pondered a bit and nodded in the end.


    "Very well, as long as you don''t make it worse, then I''ll give you a hand."


    Rean nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know if I can eliminate it, but I won''t make it worse for sure."


    Elder Javiu then approached the Crane''s head and seemed to whisper something into her ears. After a few seconds, he nodded at Rean.


    "You can try it now."


    ---


    Weekly Deal:


    2500 Power Stones = Two Extra Chapters.


    Every 500 after = One More Chapter.

 Chapter 123 - Assault With Dark Element

    <h4>Chapter 123 - Assault With Dark Element</h4>


    Rean once more touched the area close to the internal injury. The moment he did that, the Snow Crane shivered, but because Javiu was there with her, she didn''t try to push Rean away.


    Rean then sent his Light Element inside, trying to get a better view of the situation in his mind. He didn''t try to stimte the Life Force around the Umbral Energy, though. If he did that, chances were that the Umbral Energy would have even more Life Energy to grow.


    "I see... It really has some semnce with Roan''s Dark Element."


    Rean pondered a bit and then decided to try something different. Suddenly, his part of his hair began to change color as he exchanged Light Element for Dark Element with Roan. Roan, of course, noticed it.


    ''What is it?''


    Rean then answered through their soul connection.


    ''Nothing much, I''m trying to help an elder here in the Demon beasts Faction.''


    Roan then cut their connection. Since Rean wasn''t in danger or anything, then he didn''t care.


    Rean then manipted the Light and Dark Elements together. His Light Element was used around the main source of Umbral Energy to protect the organs, while Roan''s Dark Element was going to assault the Umbral Energy itself. Rean and Roan have free control of the other Element, so he knew that it would not affect his Light Element.


    "Elder Juvian, it will probably be painful, so do your best to hold her down."


    Javiu nodded, and he began to pour his Spiritual Energy into the Snow Crane. It spread through her body rapidly until suddenly, it paralyzed her nerves.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    The Crane noticed that it couldn''t move anymore and tried to use its own Spiritual Energy to break free from the restriction. However, Javiu held her there.


    Rean didn''t hold back and initiated the attack against the Umbral Energy. At the same time, the Snow Crane''s eyes went bloodshot. It wanted to cry, but elder Javiu had control over its body.


    However, it wasn''t anything easy to do. The Snow Crane is a Stage Four Demon Beast, equivalent to a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. Elder Javiu is only at the Core Formation Realm, so he was definitely weaker than her. If not that the Crane trusted him, he wouldn''t have got control over her movements.


    "Be fast, I won''t be able to hold her for long."


    Rean began to sweat rivers. The Umbral Energy''s quality couldn''t bepared to Roan''s Dark Element. However, the strength was definitely much higher. The cultivator who attacked the Snow Crane with Umbral Energy was definitely far above Rean and Roan in cultivation.


    Fortunately, Umbral Energy didn''t have anyone''s support. With Rean''s constant attack of Dark Element against the Umbral Energy, it quickly began to lose its power.


    The reason the Crane was feeling so much pain was not the Umbral Energy, though. It was all due to Roan''s Dark Element, which destroys life energy/force. It was definitely much more painful than the slow absorption process of the Umbral Energy.


    Fortunately, Rean was the one controlling it, so he could use his own Light Element to support the Crane is this internal battle.


    Finally, thest bit of Umbral Energy disappeared. Rean then quickly ceased the use of Dark Element, and his Light Element began to pour inside like torrents! It was also at this moment that Elder javiu lost control over the Crane.


    However, just as the Snow Crane was about to push Rean away, the pain suddenly disappeared. On the ce where the Umbral Energy was acting before, only a veryfortable feeling remained. Rean kept pouring more and more Light Element as it fed the Crane''s life force.


    It was then that Rean fell on his butt while gasping for air.


    "Sorry... I need... some time..."


    Unfortunately, Rean didn''t have enough Spiritual Energy to finish healing the Crane. In fact, he didn''t achieve even 20% of total healing. The Crane was a Stage Four Demon Beast, after all. There was no way for someone at his level to totally heal her in one go.


    Elder Javiu then helped Rean. He could see that Rean''s Spiritual Energy wentpletely dry.


    "How was it? I thought she would attack you straight away after I lost control, but she didn''t. Could it be that you were sessful?"


    Rean smiled before nodding.


    "Yes. I couldn''t get close to heal the injury, but the Umbral Energy Source was utterly wiped out. Even if I don''t do anything, she will eventually reach full recovery in that ce. The Umbral Energy contamination around will also disappear now that the source is gone."


    Rean then sat on the ground and brought out a few of his Spirit Stones from his bag. He closed his eyes while concentrating on recovering his Spiritual Energy. Elder Javiu, on the other hand, used his Spiritual Energy to check the Crane''s injury condition.


    "Hahaha! Great! It is already showing signs of recovery."


    Suddenly, Rean almost fell to the side. That''s because the Snow Crane''s head began to rub against his body. Seeing that, Rean and Javiuughed out loud.


    "Alright, alright. Let me recover my Spiritual Energy first before I continue to heal you."


    The Crane nodded before returning to its resting position.


    "Elder Javiu, can it understand my words?"


    Javiu nodded.


    "She can understand a little indeed. She is a peak Stage Four Demon beast, so her intelligence is partially awakened already. Once a Demon Beast enters Stage Five, they will gain full intelligence, just like any other human. She is very close to doing the same thing."


    Rean was surprised to hear that.


    "As intelligent as a human? No, wait, almost stage five? Isn''t that the same as a Divine Soul Realm cultivator?"


    Elder Javiu nodded.


    "That''s exactly it."


    "No wonder she nodded back at me. She is already quite intelligent since she understood my words."


    Javiu then pondered a bit before saying.


    "Can you help to eliminate the other source of Umbral Energy as well? I''ll be sure to report your achievementster, so it should give you a lot of Sect points."


    Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing Sect points. He would do so even if there weren''t Sect points. But now that Javiu said it, he is even more willing.


    "Sure, leave it to me!"

 Chapter 124 - Direct Contact

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Direct Contact</h4>


    This time, it was easier to convince Snow Crane to ept Rean''s treatment. One thing worth to mention is that Roan wouldn''t be able to do it even if he used Rean''s Light Element. That''s because Rean relied mostly on his perception of life force, which Roan can''t feel at all.


    Sure enough, the Snow Crane went through a lot of pain as Rean used Roan''s Dark Element to get rid of the Umbral Energy. But with Javiu''s help, everything ended fine. Rean stayed there for the day, continually recovering his Spiritual Energy with Spirit Stones and then healing the Snow Crane''s internal injuries.??


    When night arrived, Rean was exhausted.


    "Great job, kid. I didn''t think that Light Element was so useful. However, you better not tell anyone that your Light Element can deal with Umbral Energy. I will do the same as well and only tell the Snow Crane''s owner that I got a better medication."


    Rean, who was lying on the ground, looked at Elder Javiu.


    "Her owner?"


    Javiu nodded.


    "Most of the Stage Four and above demon beasts have someone who tamed them in the past. Although most of them are disciples or previous disciples of our Demon Beast Faction, there are also a few from the other factions. They pay us to take care of their own demon beasts since we are better at it."


    Rean nodded. This ce really had everything they would need to take care of the demon beasts. The Sect might have several factions, but they are ultimately the same Sect, so things like this happened a lot.


    "By the way, who is her owner?"


    "It''s me."


    Elder Javiu and Rean jumped in fright! Out of nowhere, a woman appeared leaning against the opposite wall, and it seemed like she had been there for a long time already. However, they didn''t notice her at all.


    She has long ck hair with ck eyes and a slim body. Her appearance was of someone around herte twenties. Still, Rean knows that cultivators can keep their appearance for much longer. That being said, she is probably several times older than she looks like. Nheless, she was a beauty in her own merit.


    The only one who didn''t seem surprised was the Snow Crane, which rubbed its head against that woman.


    "This... Elder Tiria, how long had you been there?"


    Elder Tiria gently caressed the Snow Crane as she answered.


    "From the moment you began to heal my Nana''s second internal injury."


    "Nana?"


    Javiu exined.


    "It''s the Snow Crane''s name that elder Tiria gave."


    Rean nodded.


    "Elder Tiria, about the-"


    Tiria didn''t let Rean finish talking.


    "I know. You were able to get rid of the Umbral Energy, which is indeed something impressive. Usually, we need to pay a high price for a pill capable of doing such a thing. It is to the point that my Nana''s value might not be worth it. To be honest, I knew about it, but acquiring the pill for the Snow Crane was just too hard and expensive."


    "You don''t need to worry, I won''t tell anyone about your ability. Otherwise, the Umbral Sect might send some assassins to get rid of you. With your cultivation, you would be dead the first moment you step outside."


    Rean felt a chill on his back. He didn''t think that helping the Snow Crane was so dangerous like that. But Rean felt puzzled for a moment.


    "Even a Core Elder like you can''t get the pill to heal the Snow Crane."


    Tiria smiled a bit before saying.


    "I do have enough authority to get one pill, but I had to use it myself in the end."


    Rean was taken aback. Javiu, on the other hand, wasn''t. Elder Tiria participated in that small fight against the Umbral Sect a few months ago. So it''s not surprising that she was also a victim of the Umbral Energy. From what he heard, that was quite a fierce battle. Of course, the Dmu Sect also left their own gifts for the Umbral Sect.


    "I see, at least elder Tiria is already healed, so that''s a good thing."


    Tiria''s smile got bitter when she heard that and murmured.


    ''Healed, uh?''


    Rean and Javiu didn''t hear that, though.


    She patted the Snow Cran twice. The Crane understood her meaning and returned to its nest.


    Tiria then approached Rean and grabbed one of his hands, which puzzled both Rean and Javiu. It was then that she put his hand between her chests! Well, not exactly there, but closer to her neck instead.


    Rean''s face became as red as a tomato! He is quite weak to this kind of thing. Rean tried to pull it back, but with Tiria''s cultivation at the Nascent Soul Realm, he couldn''t possibly be stronger than her.


    Javiu, too, was taken aback by that.


    "Cough, cough. Elder Tiria, should I go away and leave you two alone?"


    Rean felt like crying! Can''t you see the child molestation here? Help me for fucking sake! This is wrong!


    However...


    *Pah!*


    Elder Tiria did a chop motion with her other hand, hitting Rean''s head.


    "Aren''t you too self-aware for a kid? You better calm your little brother down there, or I swear I''ll cut it off!"


    Rean''s face went from red to pale in the next second. As for his little brother, it immediately lost all its excitement, quickly returning to normal sometimeter.


    "I have no interest in you, just do the same thing you did with the Snow Crane to check my condition."


    Rean and Javiu were taken aback once more.


    ''So that''s what you wanted! Anyway, why the hell did you have to select that arena to put my hand? Couldn''t it be your belly or your shoulder? How the hell does your head work?!''


    Of course, neither Javiu nor Rean said that in front of a Core Elder.


    Rean then took a deep breath and sent his Light Element inside elder Tiria''s body. Immediately, an extremelyfortable feeling spread through her body, making her let out an involuntary moan.


    Rean almost fainted! If others heard that without seeing what was happening, what would they think was happening between the two?!


    In fact, even Tiria wasn''t expecting to let out such a sound, so she felt a little embarrassed too. As for Javiu, he pretended that he didn''t hear anything for his own safety.


    However, Rean''s expression changed a secondter.


    "Holy Shit! The Umbral Energy inside you is at least 10 times stronger than the ones I healed from the Snow Crane!"


    Rean then released his hand and understood why she had to put it between her chests. If he didn''t use that ce to send his Light Element inside, it would be hard to reach where the Umbral Energy is concentrated. Elder Tiria is a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Her body had a natural Spiritual Energy barrier that made it difficult for Rean to Circte his Light Element inside. That''s was basically because of their difference in cultivation. Only by touching a ce ''close'' to where she received the attack of Umbral Energy directly would he be able to check it properly.


    ''Still, couldn''t you have told me in advance? I might look like a kid, but I''m still a man, you know?''


    Elder Tiria had never heard the term ''Holy Shit'' before, but she didn''t care since she could guess why he said that. She then got up and asked.


    "Did you see? Tell me what you think."


    ---


    Weekly Deal:


    2500 Power Stones = Two Extra Chapters.


    Every 500 after = One More Chapter.

 Chapter 125 - I Want To Pass Out

    <h4>Chapter 125 - I Want To Pass Out</h4>


    "Cough, cough. Didn''t Elder Tiria use a pill to eliminate the Umbral Energy?"


    Tiria nodded.??


    "I did. However, there was too much of it inside my body, so the pill could only eliminate part of it. I was too careless in the battle a few months ago. Because of that, I was hit head-on by one of the Umbral Sect Core Elders, Furen Posin. That''s why I got into this condition."


    Rean nodded.


    "I see... To be honest, I''m impressed that elder Tiria is still alive. You said you got infected by it a few months prior. Considering the amount of Umbral Energy, I don''t know how you can even walk."


    Tiriaughed after hearing that.


    "Once your cultivation goes further, you will be able to control Spiritual Energy much better. In my case, I basically created a barrier of Spiritual Energy that prevents it from spreading or drain too much life force. As long as I have enough Spirit Stones, I can continue like this for quite a few more years. However, I won''t be able to enter a battle in my condition, so I need to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Tiria then looked at Rean.


    "Then, out of nowhere, a Kid capable of dealing with Umbral Energy without alchemist pills appeared right in front of me. How could I let this chance pass?"


    Rean nodded.


    "I understand. Anyway, that thing inside you is quiteplicated. I had to use almost all my energy just to take the Snow Crane''s one. But yours is just too strong. I definitely don''t have the cultivation necessary to eliminate it in one go. However, I shall tell you in advance that it is excruciating. If Elder Javiu wasn''t holding the Snow Crane, it definitely wouldn''t let me finish. Still, all of these aren''t the main problem..."


    Rean stopped at that moment. He really couldn''t bring himself to say the next words.


    "What is it, do you need something else? If it is spirit stones to recover, you don''t need to worry. I have plenty. I can also give you quite a few Sect points. Helping a Core Elder with an issue like this is definitely worth the work."


    Javiu also tried to convince Rean.


    "She is right, you should take this chance while you can. With Elder Tiria''s cultivation, she will eventually get the Umbral Energy removed. It''s just that you could elerate the process several times."


    When Rean heard that, his eyes lit up.


    "Does that mean that Elder Tiria doesn''t really need my help, she can heal on her own?"


    Tiria nodded.


    "I can, it''s just that it will take at least ten years of constant care, and chances are that it will take even more without the help of more pills. If the sect needs my help during it, I would not be of much use. Umbral Energy is not that omnipotent. As long as it is contained, a Divine Soul Realm cultivator can eventually expulse it from his or her body. Of course, the Snow Crane definitely wouldn''t be able to do it since she isn''t a Stage Five Demon Beast yet."


    Rean nodded.


    "Great! Then you should totally heal it yourself!"


    Tiria and Javiu were taken aback. Did he hear anything they said just a moment ago?


    "Why don''t you want to help?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Trust me, you definitely will prefer to do it on your own."


    Elder Tiria''s eyes narrowed.


    "Kid, cut the crap, just tell me what you need, and I''ll arrange it. If you keep wasting my time like this, I won''t give you a single Sect Point for healing Nana."


    Rean scratched the back of his head after hearing that. In the end, he dropped his head while coughing.


    "Cough, cough... Well... the problem is that I''ll need to make... direct contact, no clothes on the way. Also... we both know that you haven''t been hit close to your neck, but right over the right breast. That means..."


    Finally, Tiria and Javiu understood why Rean was so reluctant to mention it. Doesn''t that mean that Tiria would need to show one of her breasts to the kid and let him... grab it? Even Tiria felt like it would be too much. Before, she had just allowed him to touch her clothes'' surface, and his hand wasn''t really between her chests per see, but more close to her neck instead. That''s why she could bear with it at first.


    "I told you, didn''t I? Just take your time and heal it properly. Your body has this natural spiritual energy barrier, so I can only treat it if I touch the right ce directly. At least, that''s my limit with my actual cultivation. Let''s pretend that we didn''t discuss it, shall we?"


    Javiu didn''t say anything, but he also felt that Rean was right. That would be stepping too far.


    In the end, Elder Tiria also nodded.


    "We shall... forget it..."


    Rean finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ''I really can''t deal with this kind of situation. If Tiria had gone ahead with it, I think my heart might have stopped.''


    There you have, your 41 years old virgin soul. Rean really couldn''t step that far. If it meant losing his Sect Points for healing the Snow Crane, then he could only ept it.


    Tiria left sometimeter, leaving only Rean and Javiu behind.


    Javiu could only show a weird smile at Rean before saying.


    "Don''t mind it much. I''ll make sure to deliver 300 Sect Points for helping with the Snow Crane''s condition. I would give you 1000 if I could. After all, the Snow Crane is almost a Stage Five Demon Beast. Unfortunately, to give you this much, I would need to tell the real reason. For your own safety, it is better if I don''t."


    Rean didn''t mind. 300 Sect Points was a lot more than he needed at the moment.


    It was already night time, so Rean bid farewell to Elder Javiu and made his way back to the Iron and Blood district... or so he tried.


    Suddenly, his body was enveloped by a powerful spiritual energy. Before he could say anything, he was dragged through the skies at high speeds.


    The G-force was so great that he almost fainted! Finally, he stopped after a minute or so. His blurry vision and mind slowly came back to normal. But just as he was about to contact Roan through their Soul Connection, he saw a familiar face in front of him.


    "This... Elder Tiria, is there something?"


    Elder Tiria''s face began to get a little red as she struggled to speak. But she ultimately opened her mouth.


    "Let''s go ahead with your n."


    Rean felt that perhaps, it would have been better to pass out.


    ---


    Weekly Deal:


    2500 Power Stones = Two Extra Chapters.


    Every 500 after = One More Chapter.

 Chapter 126 - Sister Orb, Help Me!

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Sister Orb, Help Me!</h4>


    Rean looked away from her, trying to keep his eyes as far as possible while saying.


    "Cough, cough. Elder Tiria, I don''t think this is appropriate. I''m just an innocent kid with no experience in life. You couldn''t really want to tarnish my pure mind, right? This kind of thing should be reserved for your loved one, not a kid."


    Rean noticed that there was no response, so he looked back just in time to see her finish removing the right side of her robe. What appeared in front of him was a perfectly shaped boob. Elder Tiria wasn''t that big in this regard, but she was not small either. The smooth white skin with a beautiful round and pink ''babies'' territory. Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Rean''s heart really almost stopped. He could somehow ept his new mother''s one when he was little since he really decided to take her as his mother in this world. But elder Tiria was apletely different story, especially since his mind is, in fact, a 41 years old virgin. He quickly closed his eyes after that while focused on the Soul Gem Dimension.


    ''Sister Orb, help me!''


    [Why should I? I''m having the time of my life watching the show. Hahahaha!]


    Rean felt like crying but had no tears.


    ''You have to do something. Will you really abandon me here?''


    [Abandon you? First of all, what exactly you want me to do? Knock her out? Sorry, but I''m not nearly as capable as that. Besides, if I really intervene, what do you think will happen after I reveal my existence? It''s just a breast, the same one used to feed babies. You touched them before, you even sucked them as well, didn''t you?]


    ''That''s because I had to keep my baby''s pretension. Besides, I do respect my new mother in this world, I really think about her as my real mother too, so it''s totally different.''


    [Anyway, there is nothing I can do. The reason is simple, if you don''t do it now, you will have to do itter. I doubt Tiria will give up that easy. Also, look at her, she doesn''t want to do it as much as you, but she gritted her teeth and went ahead with it. Just grab it already. Since you are already at it, make sure to get a good grasp. Men love this kind of stuff, don''t they?]


    Rean finally understood that Sister Orb would be utterly useless in this situation.


    "Why are you closing your eyes? Do you think I like it? If not that you are just a kid, I wouldn''t be doing it either. Listen, the faster we start it, the quicker we will finish. Besides, do you really think I''ll let you leave just like that? Simrly, you have already seen it, so I can totally take your life so that the word won''t spread."


    Rean immediately retorted, though.


    "But if I do grab it, you will have even more of a reason to kill meter. Would you, a Core Elder of the Dmu Sect, let a kid who grabbed your breast walk around free? I highly doubt so. Anyway, I''m not doing it! This is wrong. That''s a ce reserved for your husband and future kids."


    Elder Tiria looked at the extremely unwilling face in front of her when suddenly...


    "Pst..."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Rean got confused. He kept his eyes closed, though.


    "What is it?"


    Elder Tiria patted Rean''s shoulders several times whileughing, which increased Rean''s confusion.


    "A ce reserved for my husband, you say? Hahaha! To think I would receive such an indirect marriage proposal. And it came from a kid on top of that."


    Rean almost vomited blood!


    ''Who the hell is proposing marriage?!''


    What Rean didn''t notice was that Elder Tiria''s embarrassment disappeared entirely. Rean looked so innocent that she couldn''t help but tease him more. Of course, she still thinks about him as nothing more than a kid.


    [Hahahahahaha!]


    Even Sister Orb couldn''t hold back anymore, which made Rean feel even more helpless.


    "Cough, cough. Elder Tiria, you are mistaken, I''m too young to think about marr-"


    *Grab*


    Rean suddenly felt an incredibly soft, warm, bouncy, andfortable feeling on his hand. Before Rean could finish hisst sentence, Tiria had used her spiritual energy to force Rean''s hand to grab her breast.


    "Done! Whit that, you have no choice other than marry me. Now stop wasting our time and start the procedure."


    Rean''s face was so hot that he felt like it would explode in the next second. Tiria found that even more funny, the little man was simply too pure.


    In the end, he could only grit his teeth.


    "Fine! But you have to let me go after that. I promise that I won''t say a single word about it either."


    Elder Tiria smiled and retracted her Spiritual Energy, which released Rean''s body.


    "Very well, let''s start. I also prepared enough Spirit Stones for you."


    Rean then told her once more.


    "It''s really going to hurt, so be prepared."


    Tiria nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I can bear with it. I might not look like it, but I suffered a lot during battles in the past. Any cultivator at my level is the same. That being said, I''m already used to pain. Just go ahead and do what you must."


    Rean nodded. He then took a deep breath as the color of his hair began to change into a mix of ck and white.


    Roan noticed it once more, but he didn''t care since Rean had warned him earlier. He simply thought that Rean was still using his Dark Element for the same thing. Well, in a certain way, he will be using Roan''s Dark Element for the same purpose indeed.


    Tiria was curious before when she saw that, and now, she was even more so. She knew that Rean and Roan could exchange elements since she was there during thest entrance exam. However, she didn''t really go out of her way to ask. But now that it was happening in front of her, Tiria decided that she might as well do so. However, just as she was about to open her mouth.


    *Grab!*


    Rean grabbed her breast with his other hand a well!


    For a second, she thought that the kid was trying to take advantage of the situation. But she soon noticed that it was not the case. Rean was manipting both Dark and Light Elements. He used one hand to control the Light, protecting Elder Tiria''s organs around the Umbral Energy. At the same time, the other attacked the Umbral Energy with Dark Element.


    The moment the Dark Element began to attack the assault, Elder Tiria''s body shivered. Rean wasn''t kidding; it was really excruciating!


    *Moan!*


    "Stop making this kind of sound!"


    Tiria felt embarrassed once more. Of course, Rean understood that this time, it was because of the sudden pain.


    "Bear with it, with the amount of Umbral Energy, we won''t be over before quite a few sessions. If you can''t endure it now, let alone when we get close to finish."


    Tiria gritted her teeth as well and did her best to not move. Just like that, Rean began the process of enjoy- cough, cough, attacking the Umbral Energy.


    ---


    Author''s note: Gonna make one thing clear. This is not the start of a romance, just a funny (and a little lewd) interaction. You can''t really expect an old monster like elder Tiria to have grown feelings for a kid, right? So just enjoy it. :P

 Chapter 127 - I Survived!

    <h4>Chapter 127 - I Survived!</h4>


    The next morning, Rean was feeling exhausted, both in body and mind. He had to control his own urges for a certain part down there to not go out of control. At the same time, he had to recover his Spiritual Energy more than twenty times, while not stopping assaulting the Umbra Energy.


    It reached a point where even Roan contacted him,ining that he was using too much of his Dark Element/Energy. Rean could only grit his teeth and say that he had no other choice. Nevertheless, Rean convinced Roan when he said that he would get a lot of Sect Points when he was over.??


    Finally, thest strand of Umbral Energy was wiped out of Elder Tiria''s body,pletely wiping out the source of the problem. If she had to participate in a battleter, there shouldn''t be an issue.


    Rean then fell on his butt as he gasped for air. His clothes were drenched with sweat too. He wasn''t the only one, though. Roan Dark Element/Energy destroyed Life Force, so an entire night resisting the Dark Energy continually entering her body was a tough ordeal. If not that Rean''s Light Element/Energy was helping to protect her body, she didn''t know if she would resist it to the end. Tiria would rather go into a Death and Life situation than repeat it again. Because of that, her entire body was as drenched with sweat as Rean''s one.


    Rean didn''t notice it before since he was concentrating on ignoring the soft feeling in his hands and controlling the Elemental Energies. But after he fell back a little, he noticed that Elder Tiria''s body lines were clearly visible through her robe. Besides, she still hasn''t covered her right boob. Rean then looked away as he suggested.


    "Cough, cough. Elder Tiria, we are done with it. You should seriously change your clothes."


    Elder Tiria was a lot more worried about the Umbral Energy, so her entire attention was on it the whole time. Even after Rean finished, she kept using her Spiritual Energy and Spiritual Sense to check if the Umbral Energy was really gone. Because of that, shepletely forgot about her exposed breast and didn''t even notice how her body was almostpletely visible because of the sweat in the clothes.


    Tiria opened her eyes and looked down. Her face went red once more as she quickly covered her breast. Right after, she disappeared in a sh. A few secondster, she reappeared in front of Rean again. This time, she was using clean clothes. Of course, she didn''t have time to wash her body or anything like that. So her hair was still messy, and the scent of sweat still lingered.


    Rean wasn''t happy with anything like this. After all, he could die at any moment to cover the secret.


    Elder Tiria looked deeply at him. It looked like she was struggling to make a decision. On one side, he touched her and saw her body naked (well, almost). On the other side, it was she who asked for it. Not to mention that he really saved her ten or so years of work in one night.


    In the end, she remembered that it was also Rean who helped Nana, her Snow Crane. It would really be too unfair, not to mention that Rean was still just a kid. Besides, she still found it quite funny when she teased himst night.


    "Sigh... Listen, kid. Last night never happened, do you understand?"


    Rean''s eyes lit up as he nodded vigorously. He also did his best to prevent eye contact with Elder Tiria and kept looking away.


    "Don''t worry, I want to forget that such a thing happened more than anyone else. I would wipe out my memories at this very moment if I could."


    Elder Tiria''s expression immediately went dark!


    *Pah!*


    Suddenly, Rean was hit on the back of his head, much for his confusion.


    "Are you saying that touching me and seeing my body is a horrible memory?!"


    [Hahahahahahaha! You really are helpless!]


    Rean felt like crying; no, he was really tearing up already! Sister Orb''sugh didn''t help either!


    However, he at least understood that the way he put his words could really lead to such a misunderstanding. That being said, he immediately tried to correct himself.


    "Of course not! The perfect shaped body curves and the ''oh so soft and warm'' feeling that I still can''t forget in my hands was incredible! Truly! Believe me!"


    *Pah!*


    "Are you courting death, pervert?!"


    Elder Tiria''s face felt so hot that she couldn''t even look at the kid in front of her anymore.


    Rean, on the other hand, wanted to die already.


    ''Just what you want from me, woman?! Besides, who would court that ice block?''


    Never underestimate a 41 years old virgin soul!


    "Cough, cough. Don''t worry, I won''t open my mouth. By the way, I better go to the Demon Beasts Faction. If elder Javiu notices that I didn''t appear right after what we talked about yesterday, he might get some ideas. It would be bad for both of us, especially me since I''m the one who could die at any moment."


    Suddenly, Elder Tiria''s powerful spiritual energy enveloped Rean, just like when he was ''kidnapped''st night.


    "Oh shit!"


    That''s everything he could think. In the next second, he was dragged through the skies at high speeds, once again almost passing out due to the extreme G-Force. When his brain finally came back to the right ce, he was standing right in front of the Demon Beasts Faction Area. No one noticed how he appeared there, though.


    As for Elder Tiria, she was nowhere to be seen.


    ''FREE! I''m finally free! I survived! Hahahahaha!''


    It was then that an intense feeling of fatigue assaulted Rean''s body once more. He immediately sat on the ground and took a few Spirit Stones from his bag. But it was also at this moment that he noticed. His bag was filled to the brin with Rank Two Spirit Stones! Not only that, but there was another one attached to his robe on the other side as well.


    ''1000 Rank 2 Spirit Stones! Great! At least she knows how to repay one''s favor.''


    It was then that Rean heard a voiceing from the Demon Beast Faction.


    "Rean! You are finally here."


    It was none other than Elder Javiu.


    "Come with me, there are a few injured demon beasts that I would like you to try to heal."


    Just like that, Rean''s second duty day taking care of Demon beasts started without any time for rest.

 Chapter 128 - Its A Lie

    <h4>Chapter 128 - It''s A Lie</h4>


    Finally, for the first time in two days, Rean was able to go back to his room once more. Rean didn''t even cultivate that night. Instead, he went straight to bed and slept like a rock.


    The next morning, Rean went directly to the Demon Beast faction and started his day taking care of them. As for healing Demon Beasts, there was no need to do it all the time. It''s not like all of the Demon Beasts were injured or anything to start with. Elder Javiu only showed the worst cases and put Rean back to the regr job of a disciple on the Demon beasts Duty after he was done.??


    The days quickly passed. The Snow Crane seemed to have got a like for Rean, so Javiu also put him in charge of the building she stayed in. Of course, the Snow Crane was allowed to take flight anytime she wanted. But as a tamed Demon Beast, she woulde back after a few hours or a day at most.


    As for elder Tiria, Rean hasn''t seen her ever since that night. Well, he felt that to be better since he didn''t know how he should act in front of her.


    Just like that, his week in the Demon Beast faction/area was over. When he collected his Sect Points in the only office building there, Rean found out that he got above 400 points instead of 350 that he was expecting. The disciple in charge told him that he received a bonus for healing other demon beasts around too.


    Rean was more than happy with the extra points, so he immediately returned to the Iron and Blood District to talk with Lenna. Roan''s duty had also finished a few days ago, so he went there as well to discuss it.


    "Hm? You want me to challenge Mka?"


    Rean nodded.


    "We can''t contact her, so we need an excuse to bring her out of the Blue Orchid District. Don''t worry, you can simply give up when the battle starts. As for us, we will provide you the points to do the challenge. As you know, she is our little sister, and we promised her family to keep an eye on her. We can''t challenge her ourselves because our cultivation levels are too different."


    Lenna looked at Rean and Roan before pondering for a moment. In the end, she nodded.


    "Okay. If I can simply give up, then it is fine to do so. When do you want it?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before looked back at her.


    "It''s still early, so it would be good if we go now. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Lenna shook her head.


    "Other than the morning exercises and cultivation during the day, I''m pretty much free. My duty in the Alchemist building only starts next week."


    With that, the three of them went to the Arenas. Of course, Rean first transferred 200 points to Lenna so that she could issue the challenge. Due to the number of disciples in the outer Sect, quite a few of them sparred here, so no one found it weird that someone was issuing a challenge.


    The disciple behind the counter passed the information and then waited. A few minutester, they received a message.


    "Inna Mka seems to be in a mission. She can''t receive the challenge."


    The twins'' narrowed their eyes.


    "When is sheing back?"


    The disciple shrugged his shoulder.


    "No idea. Each mission has a different duration. Sometimes the missions are issued to the disciple on purpose so that they will gain more experience outside. Anyway, you will need to wait until she is back."


    Roan then asked.


    "Is it possible to see which mission was taken by her?"


    "It depends. Once you take a mission, you can choose to leave the information open so that others know where you went if necessary. Or you can ask to hide it if you have a reason to not wanting others to know about your movements. Anyway, you will need to check in the mission hall. However, since the girl you are looking for is from the Blue Orchid District, chances are that she hid her information."


    Rean and Roan didn''t need to think much to understand why. A lot of disciples pay attention to this unusual faction, especially men. By hiding the information, it would prevent male disciples from going after the Blue Orchid disciples. It is basically so the girls there can prevent harassment.


    "Thank you."


    Rean, Roan, and Lenna then returned to the Iron and Blood district.


    On the way, however, Rean asked them to pass by the Blue Orchid District. Roan and Lenna didn''t understand why since they couldn''t enter, but they agreed nheless.


    After that, the twins thanked Lenna and returned to their own rooms. Lenna wanted to give Rean his points back, but Rean asked her to keep it for now in case he needs something simrter.


    Rean and Roan entered their room and began to talk through the Soul Connection.


    ''It''s a lie.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''You sure?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''You might not know this, but Life Energy in each person is different. After spending so many years with Mka, I know her Life Energy very well. It''s like a Digital Imprint. Of course, it isn''t at the level that you and I are at. Even after going all the way to Majorias City, I could still tell the exact direction you were located at. With Mka, however, I need to be very close to feel her Life Energy. It would be the same thing with nda, Father, and Mother. I spend a very long time with them, after all.''


    Roan understood what he meant.


    ''I see, that''s why you asked to pass by the Blue Orchid District. Their district is the smallest one, so you should be close enough to feel her presence. Anyway, does it mean you can feel all the life forces around at the moment?''


    Rean immediately shook his head.


    ''No. Unless they are just a few meters away from me, I can''t feel other people''s Life Energy presence. But in that case, it is much better to rely on Spiritual Sense since it goes a lot further. Mka, nda, Mother, and Father are special due to the long time I spent with them. How can I saw this? It''s as if I created a very delicate link between their Life Energy and mine. Still, I can only feel that around 2 kilometers at most. More than that, and I won''t be able to tell anything.''


    Sister Orb then added.


    [Rean is not lying. The same way Roan is the epitome of ''death,'' Rean can be considered the ''life'' one. It isn''t strange at all that he can do such a thing. But the main reason would definitely be because of his Cultivation Technique, though. His control over the Light Element reached this point thanks to that.]


    Rean nodded and continued.


    ''Anyway, I can tell that Mka is definitely inside the Sect at the moment. Or to be more precise, inside the Blue Orchid District.''


    Roan pondered a bit before mentioning.


    ''It''s still not guaranteed. There are no rules saying that a mission inside the Sect can''t be issued. In fact, you can really find a few ones if you want. Maybe Mka is taking one of those.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Do you think it is the case?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''If I were to guess, no. But we need to confirm it first.''


    Rean and Roan were not in the same room, but they could tell that they had the same idea.


    ''Seems like we have no other choice.''

 Chapter 129 - Bending More Than Light

    <h4>Chapter 129 - Bending More Than Light</h4>


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    ''Should we go to the mission hall or the Blue Orchid District?''


    Roan also thought a bit about the two options.


    ''The Blue Orchid District has the least amount of people. So, in theory, the orchid District would also have the least amount of security. However, it might be one more reason for them to reinforce the vignce. I would say that we should check the Mission Hall first. If there is really a mission issued to be done in the Sect, we should find the information there. In that case, the fact that Mka is in a mission wouldn''t be a lie.''


    Rean nodded, and the twins left sometimeter. The Sect had disciplesing and going all the time. You never know when a group would being back from a mission. Because of that, the Mission Hall was always open. That being said, it wasn''t hard for them to sneak inside.


    Ever since Rean used his camouge ability for the first time back in the Hyenas'' Territory, he had been improving it nonstop. His ability to bend Light simply couldn''t bepared anymore. That being said, it wouldn''t be easy to see him with the naked eye.


    However, if Spiritual Sense was used, he would be discovered straight away.


    Going four years back in time, Rean had just started to think about Spiritual Sense when it came to his camouge skill.


    In a certain sense, Spiritual Sense is just like Light. It has a source, and it would spread outwards. Since Light can be bent, why can''t Spiritual Sense? The question is. Would a Spiritual Sense owner notice if his Spiritual Sense bent as Rean does with Light? Would he think that his Spiritual Sense is being interfered with by something or someone?


    Rean, with Sister Orb, Roan, and others'' help, had been testing his theory. It turned out that it depended on how significant the interference was and how far both parties'' cultivation was apart.


    How did Rean reach this conclusion? That''s because of a rule that Juri exined to him in the past.


    "When a strong cultivator, let''s say a Core Formation one, enters the Spiritual Sense area of an Energy Gathering Realm one, the Energy Gathering Realm cultivator can''t sense him."


    Rean couldn''t help but think, why does it happen? It is not something done voluntarily, but that happens automatically. However, only when Rean encountered the Zafa Bank expert, back in Astreg City, that he finally understood it better. At that time, the Core and Soul Fusion Expert of the Zafa Bank exined to him.


    "There is a limit to how well a Higher Realm cultivator can hide from the Spiritual Sense of a Lower Realm one. For example, let''s say an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator tries to enter the Spiritual Sense range of an Energy Gathering Realm one. At that time, whether the Energy Gathering Realm Cultivator can feel the Foundation Establishment guy or not will depend on how much interference was caused."


    "If the Foundation Establishment guy moves fast, the higher will be the interference. In that case, the Energy Gathering Realm cultivator will probably notice him. However, if he slowly approaches the Energy Gathering Realm cultivator, chances are that he won''t be detected. Of course, if the cultivator''s realm is much higher than yours, then it won''t matter even if he runs."


    It was then that Rean''s idea of Spiritual Sense being bent gained strength. If we use a metaphor, it is pretty much like air in a closed space. If you stay still, you won''t feel it since there is no wind. However, if you start moving, especially running, you will feel the air hitting your body. The wind is the cultivator''s Spiritual Sense. Only when you walk or run can he feel your presence.


    As for why much Higher Realm cultivators can run in the air without you noticing, Rean came up with another theory and metaphor for it.


    "It''s like aerodynamics. The higher your cultivation, the more aerodynamic you be. Low-Level cultivator''s Spiritual Sense would be considered a ''gentle breeze.'' Thanks to the overwhelm aerodynamics of Higher Level cultivators, the Low-Level cultivators can''t feel their ''gentle breeze'' touching the High-Level cultivators'' ''aerodynamic'' body."


    "At the same time, the higher your Realm, the stronger your ''wind/air,'' which is the Spiritual Sense, bes. If the other cultivators want to hide from it, their ''aerodynamics'' must improve even more, which means that they need to be at even Higher Realms."


    At that time, Roan and Sister Orb had to admit that Rean''s theories made Sense. In fact, chances were that he was probably right. Even Sister Orb''s Soul Gem System didn''t have any information about it, so she recorded everything.


    Now, here''s the million dors question. How to be more ''aerodynamic'' without having higher cultivation? That''s when Rean''s concept of Light and Spiritual Sense came into y. The Light Element was directly rted to Life Energy. Spiritual Sense, as far as Rean knows, can only be used by ''living being.'' That being said, Spiritual Sense is a type of energy, just like Light and Spiritual Energy. It was so much that a cultivator needed to use Spiritual Energy to fuel it. If you keep it going for too long, you will get tired, so Life Energy was included in the process too.


    Rean had to thank the fact that he came from Earth at this point. Ancient Cultivators simply never stopped to think about suchplex issues. These conceptions are too ''futuristic'' for this ce, especially the concept that Light is a type of energy, just like Spiritual Energy or any other kind.


    However, it was one thing to talk about a theory, but another to put it into practice. Rean took months just to find a link between the Light Element, then Life Energy, and finally Spiritual Sense ''Energy.'' But from that point onwards, the world of Spiritual Sense changed for him.


    Now, Rean is already 10 years old. It has been 4 years that he had been practicing not bending only Light, but Spiritual Sense as well, all of that through his control of the Light Element.


    Today, it was the first time he would try to use it outside the Varen Tribe. The reason is simple. What if others found out that he could hide from Spiritual Energy? It was better to keep such a secret between him, Sister Orb, and Roan.

 Chapter 130 - Spiritual Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Spiritual Rebirth</h4>


    Although Roan wouldn''t be doing as much as Rean, he could still move on the shadows and find the best spots. His perception is much better than Rean when they are not using Spiritual Sense too. One must remember that if Rean or Roan used their Spiritual Senses to move around in the Mission Hall, those at their level would feel it. Also, there was an even more significant reason for Rean and Roan to infiltrate the Mission Hall together.


    "I hate it."??


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "There is no helping it since I need to use all my concentration for the task alone. Also, it''s not like you will feel tired anyway. Besides, the smaller the area I have to cover, the better. It will be even better if I can leave all the movements to you."


    At this moment, Rean was piggybacking Roan, much to Roan''s dissatisfaction. Rean wasn''t lying. If the only thing he has to concentrate is the Light and Spiritual Sense bending, that will be much better. Even having to walk around would use some of his concentration. So as much as Roan doesn''t want it, he has to follow this arrangement.


    Rean and Roan were behind a corner outside the Mission Hall. Rean then began to use the Light Element and Spiritual Energy to bend the light, making them transparent. At the same time, he covered the two of them with the same two energies to form a weird barrier.


    This barrier was the result of Rean''s study and training. It simted the same natural barrier that all cultivators had. The best thing is that it really worked as if Rean''s cultivation was much higher. He could feel when someone scanned the area he was in with Spiritual Sense, but they couldn''t tell that he was there.


    Of course, this ability of his is still on an elementary level. Rean believes that he would at most be able to hide from Spiritual Senses at the Initial Level of the Core Formation Realm. Simply put, Rean couldn''t make the two of them ''aerodynamic'' enough to hide against stronger cultivators. That is also the reason why Roan preferred to go to the Mission Hall instead of the Blue Orchid District. That ce is full of high-level talented disciples. It would be much harder to avoid their Spiritual Sensespared to the disciples taking care of the Mission Hall.


    If someone could see the twins now, they would think that they are ying some game. Roan moved from corner to corner as if carrying some kind of precious package. It''s just that the package was Rean himself.


    Finally, they entered the Mission hall through the front door. Rean could feel some Spiritual Senses from the Disciples around. Usually, the ce would have a lot more disciples looking into the mission. However, since they camete, there weren''t many at the moment.


    Roan quickly moved in the counter''s direction, where a disciple took care of a few documents.


    With a jump, Roan passed over the counter and beside of that disciple. When hended inside the office, there wasn''t even the slightest sound. Roan was definitely much better than Rean in this kind of thing.


    However, the disciple still felt a breeze passing by his side. He spread his Spiritual Sense for a moment to see if something fell there, but it returned no results.


    Rean and Roan didn''t care, though. Roan looked around and waited for Rean''s signal through their Soul Connection.


    ''Alright. There is no Spiritual Sense passing through here.''


    Roan looked around and could see three disciples in total. He waited for the moment that none of them was looking and opened the door to the archives.


    The twins went directly to the Mission Reports. Everything was well organized by day and time, so it was easy to find what they wanted. Now that they weren''t moving, Rean extended his Spiritual Sense bending ability to the files in front and had Roan browse through them. If he left the files out, others'' Spiritual Senses would see a bunch of paper floating in the air by itself. Naturally, they woulde to verify straight away.


    Roan didn''t know the exact day the Mka ''took'' a mission, so he went to the files that started the day prior and backward.


    Yesterday...


    Two days ago...


    Three days...


    Four...


    He kept browsing through all the missions ongoing. Although he passed through two tasks taken by the Blue Orchid District disciples, neither of them had Mka there. Finally, he reached on the very first day that day joined the Sect.


    It was then that he saw a few highlighted worlds with a different color in a mission file.


    -Internal Mission Request, Spiritual Rebirth: Inna Mka and Oka Tntoi.-


    -Posted by: Zaia Shinsuo.-


    -Duration: Unlimited.-


    Rean and Roan looked at each other.


    ''Isn''t Oka Tntoi the only other girl that joined the Blue Orchid District with Mka?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''The one and the same.''


    They confirmed that Mka was indeed in a mission. Not only that, but she also started that mission on the very first day they entered the Sect.


    However, why were only their mission highlighted in the files? They had seen a few other tasks that happened inside the Sect and that were issued by elders. However, none of them was highlighted like Mka''s one.


    Besides, this ''Spiritual Rebirth'' made them feel very ufortable.


    ''Someone ising.''


    Roan quickly put the files back, and they stepped aside. A disciple quickly put another bunch of mission files in their ce and left right after.


    ''We should leave. This Light and Spiritual Sense bending of mine aren''t perfect. Besides, it is very tiresome to keep it running.''


    Roan nodded, and they quickly made their way out of the Mission Hall. From start to finish, no one knew that they had been there. Once outside, they began to ponder about Mka''s issue.


    "Should we ask elder Guliva or Hulian about it?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "That''s a terrible idea. Even if elders knew, it is probably something important. Why would they tell us? Besides, the way it was treated, it might be a secret of the Sect. The fact that we know about it could instead spell cmity for us. Also, how do you n to exin that we know about it? They will want to know how we found this information."


    They couldn''t help but think.


    ''Is there really no other way to check what is happening to Mka other than going there?''

 Chapter 131 - Sect Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 131 - Sect Gathering</h4>


    The Initial Stage of the Core Formation is the limit for Rean. Even their infiltration to the Mission Hall was quite risky since there were one or other elders above that level who worked there. If they are caught inside the Blue Orchid District, they most likely won''t leave alive. Thest encounter with the Blue Orchid Disciples made their instance very clear.


    That being said, they decided to gather intelligence first.??


    "We don''t know if this mission is focused on Mka and Oka or if the other disciples also passed through it or not. Let''s go out and make a few questions."


    Rean nodded.


    "Alright. It isn''t too hard to figure it out. All we need to do is ask if all the new Blue Orchid Disciples disappeared right after they joined the Sect for some time. If we find out that it was the case, then we know that all new disciples probably have to go through the same Spiritual Rebirth mission."


    Roan agreed.


    "Look for some breaching point too, some clues that would make the infiltration easier. Just don''t make it too obvious."


    They waited for the morning exercise to be over and immediately run around, asking the older disciples. To not catch too much attention, they didn''t stay in a single district but went to other ones as well. Although there are several factions, it doesn''t mean that they can''t interact with each other. In fact, the Sect encouraged the disciples to do so. After all, the Sect wasn''t trying to create several feuds between its disciples. The only exception was really the Blue Orchid Faction.


    "Hm? If the disciples who joined with the Sect me but went to the Blue Orchid Sect didn''t appear for some time? What is it, kid? Are you interested in one of their girls? You better be careful since they won''t show any mercy to you."


    Sure enough, the majority thought that Rean and Roan were interested in the beauties inside that faction. However, they also got a few pieces of information.


    "Well, now that you said, that seems to be the case. I remember that Lisa and Yuna didn''t appear in the Sect before three months were gone during my time. At least, I don''t remember to have seen them before that."


    "That''s true, the new disciples nevere out after they enter. You won''t see them before a few months have passed by."


    Rean and Roan also found another interesting information.


    "One month after every entrance exam, the Sect would have a gathering between the factions. It is a rule that all factions must participate too. Perhaps you can find the girl you are looking for there. Of course, those on duties or missions don''t need toe. However, you better don''t try to get close to those girls of the Blue Orchid, or your head might fly."


    "I''ve been to a few of the Sect Gatherings, but I don''t remember to have seen any new disciple from the Blue Orchid Faction/District participating. I wonder why, though."


    "Usually, several elders and even the Inner Elders responsible for the factions make an appearance as well. It is a good chance to show off your abilities since the Sect promotes some duels during those times."


    "The Blue Orchid girls also like to take the duels to show their superior abilities and training. As you probably know, only extremely talented girls can enter it. I totally understand you, little brother. You might be young, but you obviously like beauties too. That will be a good opportunity to see those girls in their splendor. I can guarantee you won''t regret it."


    Between misunderstanding and new pieces of information, Rean and Roan gathered everything they needed. They came back at the end of the afternoon to put everything together.


    Roan then started.


    "Alright. It has been almost three weeks since we entered the Sect. The Sect Gathering is happening in a little more than a week. To be more specific, ten days from now."


    Rean nodded.


    "Also, everyone we talked about said that the new girls always disappear for a few months. That pretty much confirms our suspicions. All new disciples probably must take the Spiritual Rebirth mission. Another thing that I noticed is that it doesn''t matter who it is; all the girls from the Blue Orchid District would distance themselves from everyone else. I believe that even old friends are included."


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "All the new disciples wouldn''t appear for the first three months at the very least. So whatever they are doing, it will at least take this amount of time. Our chance lies in the Sect Gathering. A lot of elders and disciples have to participate, so the vignce in the Blue Orchid will be at its weakest. That will be the best time for us to enter."


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    "That''s true. However, we can''t break the rules. If we are not in a mission or duty, we will need to participate in the Gathering. So what should we do?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Who cares? At most, we will get some punishment for avoiding it. It''s not like others can find where we are to start with. After we deal with whatever is happening with Mka, we might even have enough time toe back to the Gathering. Besides, we are not sure that she is in a predicament to start with. Everything might be just our imagination."


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right. Even if someonees looking for them, who will think that they went into the Blue Orchid District? That would be too much of a coincidence.


    [Don''t forget you still have the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If you think you will be caught, just enter it straight away. No one in this ce will be able to find you.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. They also thought about doing it in the Mission Hall if necessary. But because no one could see through Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense Bending skills, they had no need for it.


    "Then it''s decided, the infiltration n will start during the Sect Gathering ten dayster."

 Chapter 132 - Blue Orchid District

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Blue Orchid District</h4>


    The days passed in a sh as Rean and Roan nned the best approached for the infiltration. The reached the conclusion that it would be better to go through the front gate straight away. That''s because, in theory, the side walls would be the ce that most would want to use to enter.


    With Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense Bending, together with Roan''s silent approach, they should be able to pass by those Foundation Establishment disciples. They also reach an agreement that they would immediately enter the Soul Gem Realm the moment Rean felt a Spiritual Sense pass through his Spiritual Sense Bending.??


    One good thing about Rean''s ability is that different from other low-level cultivators, he can tell if someone''s Spiritual Sense touched his ''barrier.'' He can''t feel the Spiritual Sense of someone at a level much higher than his. Still, he can tell that those powerful Spiritual Senses passed through his Spiritual Sense Bending.


    Of course, keeping his Spiritual Sense Bending running all times is out of the question. So if someone with much higher cultivation checks him before he activates it, he won''t be able to tell.


    The sect began to get busy. Disciples were running everywhere, preparing for the Gathering. There is nock of stories where someone gained the elders'' favors after showing their abilities during it. Everyone is confident, so they wanted to show what they were capable of.


    Julio and Lenna were no different. After almost an entire month going through the Bodily Training of the Iron and Blood Faction, they got more or less used to it. Although the changes weren''t that big, they could already feel the differences that this faction training brought to their body and cultivation.


    Rean and Roan pretended to be preparing as well, not raising anyone''s suspicion. Just like that, the first month after the Sect Entrance Exam was gone.


    The Sect Gathering was held halfway up to the Dmu Mountain. Usually, this is the territory of the Inner Sect Disciples and Elders. But once every year, it opened for the disciples of the sect to take a look. This is also a way to motive the Outer Sect Disciples to put more effort into bing Inner Sect ones.


    There, you could find an enormous building, which was always used for the gathering. On the morning of that day, the Inner Sect opened its door, allowing all the Outer Sect Disciples and Elders to step inside. As one can imagine, there were several areas marked as restricted. Without permission, those disciples couldn''t step inside there.


    Rean and Roan were also marking their presence. At the Inner Sect''s entrance, some disciples recorded all the names that entered the Inner Sect. The twins didn''t want to waste time, so they were one of the first to mark their names there.


    They quickly run away from the others, paying attention to avoid restricted areas. When they saw that there was no one around, Rean activated his Spiritual Sense Bending for half a second. That''s because he first wanted to check if there were any High-Level Spiritual Sense feeling them. Because his Spiritual Sense Bending was only activated for that moment, it wouldn''t be able to bend the other side''s Spiritual Sense. That being said, whoever could be watching them, they wouldn''t find anything strange.


    ''Here is not good. I could feel two Spiritual Senses that are definitely above the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm.''


    Roan nodded, and the two of them moved to another area. The twins changed position another five times until Rean finally found a ce without any Spiritual Sense looking at them. Without wasting time, he jumped on Roan''s back and activated both the Light and Spiritual Sense Bending. Although it was quiteic, that was still their best approach.


    With their analysis of the Spiritual Senses'' positions, they quickly found a way out of the Inner Sect without alerting anyone. With their name marked there, it will take quite some time before anyone notices that they aren''t around.


    Roan carried Rean while they moved through another path that few were using. They also tried to avoid anyone who looked like an elder. After that, they only took twenty minutes to arrive at the Blue Orchid District''s border with Roan''s speed. That is already a good mark since Roan had to continually change positions on the way to prevent them from being seen by someone''s Spiritual Sense.


    The two of them found a corner and began to wait. It would take some time before the gathering started per see. That being said, there are probably disciples and elders of the Blue Orchid Faction/District who hasn''t gone there yet.


    ''The Gathering is starting in two hours, so we will move 15 minutes before it. By that time, everyone who was supposed to be in the Gathering will have left already.''


    Rean agreed with Roan as they kept waiting and rehearsed their n.


    [Alright, it''s time. You two can move forward now.]


    With Sister Orb''s voice, Rean once more jumped on Roan''s back and activated his Light and Spiritual Sense Bending Skills.


    Roan moved straight to the entrance of the district. Sure enough, two disciples at the Foundation Establishment Level were guarding it as always.


    ''Their Spiritual Sense is active. Don''t move too fast, or it will be hard to bend them.''


    Roan nodded, and he approached silently like a ghost. He slowly squeezed through those disciples'' backs and entered the Blue Orchid District.


    ''How is it?''


    ''So far, so good. Other than the Spiritual Sense of those disciples at the entrance, I can''t feel any other.''


    ''Good. Which direction is Mka?''


    ''Northeast, almost two kilometers away.''


    Roan''s eyes went sharp as he made his way there. As expected of the Blue Orchid District, there were almost no disciples around. The ce looked more like a ghost town. Even if the Gathering is happening, the other districts definitely wouldn''t be this empty. That''s the shore of having so little amount of disciples to start with.


    Around a kilometer inside the Blue Orchid District, Rean''s Soul message came out.


    ''Stop, there is a Spiritual Sense.''


    Roan jumped to a concealed corner before asking.


    ''Did they find us?''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''No. We are at the very border of this Spiritual Sense, so it is too weak to see here. However, this one is definitely above the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. We can''t go further than it or whoever is releasing this Spiritual Sense will feel our presence.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Alright, I''ll go around.''


    With Rean''s guidance, they avoided that Spiritual Sense. But soon, they found that more Spiritual Senses at a high level in the direction where Mka was staying. Suddenly...


    ''Enter!''


    *Vup!*


    In less than half a second, Rean and Roan entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. A few seconds after they disappeared, a middle-aged woman appeared at the ce where they had been a few moments ago.


    "Hm? Am I feeling things wrong?"


    Inside the Soul Gem Realm, Sister Orb projected an image of the outside world for Rean and Roan to see.


    "Didn''t you notice her Spiritual Sense in time?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "That wasn''t the problem. She wasn''t using her Spiritual Sense when we got close. She only activated it when we were there. Naturally, I didn''t feel it until it was toote."


    Roan nodded. That was really unlucky of their part. There was nothing they could have done about that.


    "Let''s wait a bit. Before she felt our presence, her Spiritual Sense had to force its way through my Spiritual Sense Bending first. So before it really touched our bodies, I had already given the order to enter the Soul Gem Realm. She definitely didn''t feel our presence for more than a tenth of a second, so she probably thinks it was a mistake."


    As they observed the outside, another two girls who looked to be a lot younger appeared as well. They then quickly bowed in respect.


    "Hello, elder Zuna."


    Rean and Roan finally knew her name.


    "Cilia, Rana, have you seen anything around during the patrol?"


    The disciples called Cilia and Rana were puzzled.


    "We didn''t see anything, elder Zuna. We didn''t get any reports either. Did someone enter our Blue Orchid District?"


    Zuna narrowed her eyes as her Spiritual Sense scanned around. But other than the two disciples in front of her, she couldn''t find anyone else.


    "No, I think it was just my imagination. How is the Spiritual Rebirth going?"


    Immediately, Rean and Roan''s ears were picked.

 Chapter 133 - There Is No This Or That

    <h4>Chapter 133 - There Is No This Or That</h4>


    The two disciples immediately answered.


    "Everything is going as nned. Inna and Oka alreadypleted over 50% of the process, so it shouldn''t take them more than a month to finish it all."??


    Elder Zuna nodded before speaking.


    "Tell the other disciples to go to the gathering them. With the process being over 50%, there is no need for constant attention anymore. The other girls in the gathering would have some difficulty to show our Faction''s Strength with their numbers alone, after all."


    The two disciples bowed and went back to where Mk was staying. Zuna then left as fast as she came.


    Back inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Rean was happy and worried by what he heard. He was happy that there would be less security around Mka but worried about what that over 50% meant.


    However, Roan snorted right after.


    "Hehe! What a cunningdy. These girls from the Blue Orchid District are really sly."


    Sister Orb and Rean were taken aback.


    "What do you mean?"


    Roan then answered.


    "There is no such thing as reducing the number of disciples around Mka. If anything, chances are that the security will increase instead."


    Rean''s eyes narrowed. He wasn''t an idiot, so he immediately understood what Roan meant.


    "She said those words for us to hear. Even though she only saw a shadow of our presence that didn''tst more than 0.1 seconds, she still believes that someone is around. Not only that, but considering how we were getting close to the ce where this ''Spiritual Rebirth'' is happening, she concluded that Mka or Oka was our target."


    Roan nodded.


    "I believe that even if we leave right now, you won''t be able to feel any Spiritual Sense around. Not only that, but you also might not feel a single one until you get close to where Mka is staying. Any Spiritual Sense checking is probably focused there. This is, without a doubt, a trap!"


    Rean couldn''t think about a solution. How can they see Mka in this situation?


    Do they really have to retreat?


    It was then that Roan''s mouth curved into a cunning smile.


    "Since they are reverting the guards to where Mka is staying, why don''t we enjoy the other empty ces? I''m sure that quite a few goods are out in the open for us."


    Rean was taken aback.


    "Are you nning to rob the Blue Orchid Sect of their resources? I think we shouldn''t go that far. We still haven''t confirmed if they are doing anything wrong with Mka or not. Besides, I don''t think that they would leave important resources out in the open for anyone to take to start with."


    Roan shook his head.


    "You misunderstood me."


    Roan then exined his idea to Rean and Sister Orb.


    [Hahahahaha! Great! Let''s go, I very much want to see if they will be calm enough to ignore it.]


    Rean, on the other hand, was sweating rivers.


    "This..."


    However, Roan cut him right there.


    "There is no this or that, that''s what we are going to do. Or could it be that you don''t want to know what is happening to Mka? That''s the best way of driving everyone out of that ce."


    Rean couldn''t help but grit his teeth and nod.


    "Alright!"


    A small part of a finger appeared in midair in the ce where Rean and Roan had entered the Soul Gem Realm. This was none other than Rean''s finger. He was using his Spiritual Sense Bending to feel the surroundings to see if there wasn''t any Strong Spiritual Sense.


    Suddenly, two twins jumped out of space. One of them was piggybacking the other one.


    ''How is it?''


    Rean concentrated on his Light and Spiritual Bending Skills for a moment before nodding.


    ''All clear, there is no Spiritual Sense around. In fact, I can''t even feel the other ones which were weaker or too far to force their way through my Bending.''


    Roan''s cunning smile appeared once more, and they immediately departed. However, the ce they had gone to wasn''t where Mka was staying.


    Around a kilometer away, there is a tower almost 100 meters high. This tower was basically alone with no other building surrounding it. Inside, one could see two girls sat in the middle of a formation in which a stream of blue energy entered their Dantians. As time passed, the two girls'' demeanor seemed to change little by little.


    One could also see several female disciples keeping watch of those two. However, instead of looking at Mka and Oka, they were more concentrated in their Spiritual Sense. Not only them, but the only elder around did the same thing. Not too surprisingly, she was Elder Zuna.


    Usually, there wouldn''t be so many people inside the tower. In a normal situation, two or three disciples would be more than enough to keep an eye if something went wrong with the new girls. But because of Elder Zuna''s sudden order, quite a few disciples gathered inside the tower. In contrast, the Blue Orchid District became even more empty than it already was.


    Over two hours passed, but so far, Elder Zuna didn''t find anything wrong.


    ''Could it be that I was really imagining things? I could swear that my Spiritual Sense had caught someone''s presence for a fraction of a second. The only thing happening in our Blue Orchid District at the moment is the Spiritual Rebirth, which was very close to where I felt that presence. Other than that, there is nothing else. There is no point in rob us of our resources either since we are the district/faction that receives the smallest amount of them.''


    Although Elder Zuna had called quite a few disciples to the tower, she still left a few outside doing their patrols around just in case. The two girls in front of the District entrance were two of them.


    Suddenly, one of the disciples responsible for patrolling inside the district came inside the tower in a sh. Everyone could see that she was in a hurry. However, judging by her expression, she wasn''t afraid or anything like that. Instead, her face contorted as if she was trying to suppress the mes of fury inside her body.


    From the looks of it, something terrible was going on.


    Elder Zuna then immediately asked.


    "What happened?"


    The disciple couldn''t calm down as she said while fuming!


    "Someone... Someone stole all the underwears from our rooms. Including... including the used ones that were supposed to be washedter!"

 Chapter 134 - Can You Hear Me?

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Can You Hear Me?</h4>


    Immediately, the entire group went silent. It wasn''t because those girls didn''t mind, but because it took quite a few seconds for those words to fall.


    "What are you saying? Are you sure such a thing happened?"


    That female disciple didn''t even care about being respectful anymore.


    "Am I sure? Hehe! My room''s door was fucking broken, and the drawers and baskets where I kept my underwear were fucking empty! The basket, obviously, was where I kept the clothes that needed to be washed. Then I checked the surroundings with my Spiritual Sense, and I could see quite a few more doors that had been breached. The pervert''s target was obvious. Whoever took them, didn''t touch anything else!"


    Suddenly, killing intents began to rise all the way to the skies! At the same time, all the girls'' faces, including elder Zuna, became as red as a tomato. Elder Zuna felt like she had never been so humiliated in her life.


    ''So I was right, there was really someone there before! But the target wasn''t the Spiritual Rebirth. It was just a fucking pervert! And I just opened all our defenses for his robbery, ah!''


    Let alone her, all the female disciples were blushing while their expressions showed nothing more than fury! Such a thing had never happened before.


    Elder Zuna immediately fell in a dilemma, though. Was it a trap to lure her away from the tower? Or the trap was to lure her inside the tower? Which one was the enemy''s real objective? Mka and Oka, or the Blue Orchid Disciples'' underwear?


    However, elder Zuna almost immediately concluded that the trap was to have her and the other disciples and elders leave their positions to guard Mka and Oka. After all, why would someonee to check the Spiritual Rebirth? There was no point in doing that since all the Inner Sect elders and the Sect Head knew about it already. After so many years, the other Sects'' spies already had an idea about what they did here too, so it wasn''t exactly a secret to start with.


    That could only mean one thing, the enemy''s real target had always been their disciples and elders'' private things! Especially since they took away the... the used ones! Elder Zuna couldn''t bear to imagine what this pervert would do with their used underwear. Well, in fact, she had an idea, but she didn''t want to think about it.


    Without saying anything, Elder Zuna dashed outside while spreading her Spiritual Sense. Right behind her, all the girls followed. Right after, they spread in all directions, going back to their own rooms to check if their own clean and used underwear were safe.


    Else Zuna''s first thought was to look for rooms that haven''t been broken into yet. She was ming herself and thinking about how she fell into such a trap! But when her Spiritual Sense reached her own room, she saw that even her door lock was broken. Naturally, all her underwear was gone!


    For the Blue Orchid District/Faction, that was a deration of war!


    Elder Zuna then heard lots of screams around. As expected, other female disciples found out that their underwear was gone too!


    "I WILL KILL WHOEVER DID THIS!"


    "Find the culprit!"


    "Close all the exits, don''t let anyone pass through!"


    While the female disciples were going crazy outside, Rean''s mouth was twitching as he looked at the mountain in front of him. A mountain with hundreds of panties, bras, and a few other rted things. They came in several colors and shapes. Rean was quite impressed that the Blue Orchid District/Faction girls, which always seemed cold-hearted, liked to use such cute things.


    Embroideries of several different colors were present in almost all of them, small flowers, cute animals, you name it. Not only that but Rean and noticed that most of their rooms would usually have a vibrant atmosphere, like any typical teenager from Earth. Such an image went totally against what Rean thought this district/faction to be. Rean expected that their rooms would all be in, used only for the sole purpose of their existence. Let alone their underwear. However, he couldn''t be more wrong!


    ''Are those rooms really used by those super cold-hearted disciples? Howe I can''t picture their coldness in my mind anymore? Even the elders'' rooms, which are much older than the female disciples, were somewhat cheerful as well.''


    Rean began to think that they might have got things wrong. That whatever the disciples of the Blue Orchid District/Faction showed outside wasn''t what they really were.


    Roan, on the other hand, couldn''t care less. He kept looking outside, waiting for the moment to act.


    As for Sister Orb, she couldn''t stopughing as she heard all the screams of the girls around. Rean even wondered whether Sister Orb simply had a female voice by default.


    Roan then turned to Rean before saying.


    "Alright, check the Spiritual Senses outside and see if any high-level one is present."


    Since Rean had gone this far, he might as well see it to the end.


    "There are only a few Foundation Establishment Spiritual Senses around, it should be good to go out."


    Roan piggybacked Rean, and they immediately jumped outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Obviously, Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense Bending skill was already activated. Even if those disciples were right in front of the twins, their eyes and spiritual senses wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    Rean and Roan had hidden close to the tower, so Roan only needed a minute to reach the front. The only thing that bothered him was how there were no other buildings around, which could make things harder if they needed to escape. Fortunately, Rean''s Light bending ability really made the two almost invisible to the naked eyes.


    As soon as they entered inside, the twins noticed Mka in the middle of a formation with Oka. The blue spiritual energy kept entering their bodies without stop either. As for the disciples, there were only two of them which elder Zuna ordered to stay. After all, someone had to operate the formation.


    [Let me analyze it first.]


    Rean and Roan nodded and waited for Sister Orb''s signal. A minuteter, Sister Orb''s answer came out.


    [Alright. I can''t tell what this formation does yet, but I''m sure it is entirely focused on the two girls. Even if you enter the formation, it will not disrupt Rean''s camouge or Spiritual Sense Bending. I''ll keep analyzing it for the time being to find out what it does. You two can go inside and check what is happening with Mka.]


    Twi twins agreed with Sister Orb as they entered the formation. Since two disciples were observing it too, Roan carefully walked so that he wouldn''t make any noise.


    Once he stopped beside Mka, Rean extended his camouge so that the disciples outside wouldn''t notice any difference in her. That''s also why Roan didn''t send Mka a Spiritual Sense message straight away. Considering Mka''s personality, she would definitely have a big reaction after noticing that they came for her.


    Roan then touched Mka''s shoulder as he asked with a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Mka, can you hear me?''

 Chapter 135 - The Truth...

    <h4>Chapter 135 - The Truth...</h4>


    "Ah!"


    Mka almost jumped in fright when Roan''s Spiritual Sense Message appeared in her mind. Fortunately, Roan had released his Spiritual Energy, locking Mka in ce. Also, he made sure to cover her mouth with Spiritual Energy, too, so only Rean and Roan heard her surprised voice.


    As mentioned before, Rean had extended his Camouge Skill to Mka''s head. In the eyes of the disciples in front of her, Mka was still quiet and undisturbed.


    ''Don''t move, we just came to see how you are. Don''t let your senior disciples notice that you know we are here. Otherwise, we might lose our lives.''


    Mka calmed down and nodded, not moving at all.


    ''You disappeared for a long time, so what happened?''


    Mka then exined.


    ''It''s because of the Spiritual Rebirth formation. I have to stay here for two to three months straight. It''s sooooo boring, but my senior sisters won''t let me leave before finishing it.''


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. As far as they can see, Mka''s personality seems pretty much... fine? However, since they are already here, they might as well ask more questions.


    ''What is this Spiritual Rebirth Formation? What is this blue energy entering your Dantian?''


    Mka sighed.


    ''It''s a formation that all the new disciples of the Blue Orchid District/Faction must use. The Elder said that it will clean the passages of the Meridians into the Datian, making it easier to control Spiritual Energy. That''s why they call it Spiritual Rebirth.''


    Suddenly, Sister Orb''s voice appeared in Rean and Roan''s mind.


    [I haven''t finalized the analysis of the formation yet. However, from what I can see so far, Mka is most likely correct. It seems very beneficial for her and has nothing to do with a personality changing. Of course, I''ll only be certain one hourter when I finish the full analysis.]


    Rean sighed in relief. At least, it doesn''t seem like the Blue Orchid is doing anything wrong to their Little Sister.


    Roan then asked something that was puzzling him.


    ''We''ve heard that everyone who enters the Blue Orchid District/Faction bes very cold-hearted and stops interacting with the others outside. Do you know anything about it?''


    ''Ah! I forgot I shouldn''t be talking this much with you.''


    Rean and Roan obviously got puzzled by that statement.


    ''Why?''


    Mka seemed to be in a dilemma. In the end, Roan could only use his ultimate weapon.


    ''If you don''t talk, your fighting lessons will be doubled next time youe out.''


    Mka''s face went pale as cold sweat appeared on her face.


    ''I''ll say! I''ll say! My senior sisters always tell me that I must not rely on anyone from outside. Now that I''m part of the Blue Orchid District/Faction, I can only ask them for help, not others.''


    Rean and Roan''s confusion got even bigger.


    ''Why is that?''


    Mka seemed to try to recall what one of her senior sisters told her.


    ''I remember now! Senior Sister Amanda said that our Blue Orchid Faction is too small. We also receive the least amount of resources from the sect. However, errr... what was the rest... Ah! If we began to ask for too many favors, others would think that we are weak because we only have women. She said that Elder Zaia created the Blue Orchid Faction to prove that women can also manage their own faction without anyone''s help, especially men. It had something to do with... Oh, right! Something to do with the women''s pride or sort of. I don''t understand it very well.''


    It was then that Mka remembered something Roan said and got angry.


    ''Right! My senior sisters are not cold-hearted at all! In fact, they are very weing and always help me when I ask, so you shouldn''t say something like that. Senior Sister Amanda is especially nice to Oka and me. She is very easy-going and loves to give hugs. All the other girls like her too. The other senior sisters as very warming, and I like them all very much. All the girls here are very close to each other. Senior Sister Amanda said that it is because there are very few members, so we must always stay close.''


    Rean finally made his head up around the teenage style of most of the girls'' rooms. As he had noticed when they stole all the underwear, they weren''t the kind of rooms that ''cold-hearted'' people would use. The only difference was that they didn''t have any electronics like teenagers would back on Earth.


    ''The only thing I don''t like is this Spiritual Rebirth Formation. I''ve been in this thing for three weeks already. I can feel that I''m getting better at controlling Spiritual Energy, but it is still too boring!''


    Rean and Roan looked at each other with a bitter smile. In the end, it seems that everything was a mistake.


    ''Sigh... alright, so you are not in danger, and no one is treating you bad, right?''


    Mka shook her head.


    ''There are those who bully me. Elder Zuna is one of them. She always makes me train too much and never gives me a break. My first week was really not fun at all. I wish I could give her a lesson!''


    Roan felt the urge to p Mka''s back head. It was evident that she was nning to ck off now that he isn''t looking after her anymore. At the same time, he also gave this so-called Elder Zuna a mental nod. That was an excellent elder.


    Rean then added


    ''Fine, as long as you are okay, then so be it. But I will not ept this thing about not talking with us anymore. If you really do that, I will have Roan triplicate your fighting lessons once you are out.''


    Mka sweated even more and nodded vigorously.


    ''However, you don''t need to show it in front of everyone. You already know how to use Spiritual Sense, so you can simply tell us how you are doing with a Spiritual Sense Message when you pass close to us. Otherwise, your senior sisters might rebuke you if you stop to talk with us. Of course, if we are alone, then we can talk normally.''


    Mka finally sighed in relief. But it was then that she noticed something else.


    ''By the way, how did youe here? My senior sisters and elders are very strict with visits, and I heard that they never let anyone get close to the Spiritual Rebirth Formation.''


    Roan looked away as Rean began to sweat himself. Only now did they remember that they bought a war with all the girls in this ce to reach Mka.


    ''Cough, cough... Listen to your big brother Rean. Sometimes, men must do what they must do to guarantee the safety of the ones they care about. We did some... ''slightly not nice things'' so that we could make the disciples leave this tower. But we only did that because we wanted to talk to you, okay?''


    Mka was puzzled.


    ''What did you do?''


    ''Cough, cough... we stole all of your senior sisters'' underwear.''


    There was no point in hiding it since she would find out sooner orter.


    Mka''s eyes opened wide! For some reason, Rean felt like there was a look of disgust on her face. This was the first time Rean and Roan saw that kind of expression. Mka had just be ten years old a few days ago, so she is still in the middle of her mental transformation from a kid to a teenager. The Mka from two to three years ago would have found it funny andughed out loud. However, the Mka now seems to think that it wasn''t something funny at all.


    ''Now I understand why all the girls were screaming ''kill, kill, kill'' all the time. What should I do? My brothers became... errr... what was the word Senior Sister Amanda used... Ah! My brothers became perverted dogs!''


    Surprisingly, even Roan''s ears got a little red after hearing Mka''s words.

 Chapter 136 - Did I Do Something Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Did I Do Something Wrong?</h4>


    Sister Orb wasughing even more.


    [Hahahaha! Good, I shall call you perverted dogs from now on.]


    Rean also didn''t have a very good expression.


    "Cough, cough... don''t worry, we will give them back."


    Mka rolled her eyes but nodded in the end. At least, she understood that they were just worried, that''s why they went this far. Neither Rean nor Roan was this type of person.


    "Alright, if you really give the senior sisters'' underwear back, I won''t say anything. But there is one condition, you need to help me escape this formation. I can''t stand it anymore, I''m going to die of boredom!"


    Roan''s mouth twitched as he pinched Mka, which made her almost scream.


    "Enough bullshit. Since this is a good thing for you, make sure to finish absorbing all the energy. You better not let me find out that you ran away before it was over."


    Roan then turned to Rean before saying.


    "Let''s go, we need to get out before more of her Senior Sisterse back."


    Rean nodded and patted Mka''s head.


    "Don''t worry, if you hold it until the end, your big brother here will give you a gift once youe out."


    Mk''s eyes immediately lit up; she knew that Rean always kept his promises just like Roan. The difference was that Roan''s promises always had something to do with something she didn''t like, like more training, more training, and even more training.


    "Alright! It''s a promise, you can''t go back on it, or I will tell everyone the truth!"


    Rean nodded then retracted his camouge from Mka. Roan immediately moved outside the tower after that. Rean and Roan know very well which direction the elders'' rooms were located after stealing their things, so they didn''t think twice before following another path.


    Their way out was a lot easier thaning inside. That''s because all disciples and outer elders had their Spiritual Senses active all the time! That being said, when the border of the outer elders'' Spiritual Sense reached Rean''s Spiritual Sense Bending skill, he had enough time to make Roan change direction or enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. One must remember that Spiritual Senses be weaker the further they go. Rean was still able to bend them for long enough to not be discovered. Elder Zuna''s case back then was special because she activated her Spiritual Sense only when they got close.


    None of the Female Disciples thought that Rean and Roan would be so tant to leave right through the main gate. Because of that, only four female disciples of the Blue Orchid District/Faction were guarding it. It was more than before, but they were all in the Foundation Establishment nheless. It wasn''t enough to pass through Rean''s Light Element Camouge and Spiritual Sense bending.


    A few minutes after they left, everyone heard a Female Disciple''s shout.


    "Found them!"


    However, she wasn''t talking about the culprits, but the panties, bras, etc. Right behind the Main Gate, there were two small mountains of them. Surprisingly, the pervert who stole them had kept them separated. The right side had the clean ones, while the left had the ones that needed to be washed. Rean was trying to at least be considerate when they took them.


    Right in between them, there was a letter.


    Elder Zuna quickly arrived and saw the girls looking for their own panties, bras, etc. Even more shocking was that it wasn''t hard for the girls to find their own. That''s because Rean also made sure to bind them with each room''s numbers. He didn''t know all the girls'' names, so he could only use that to identify them.


    Yes, Rean was genuinely trying to be even more considerate.


    As for the letter that was left behind, it was passed to elder Zuna to read.


    ''I''m deeply sorry for the confusion. This was supposed to be a prank, but it seems like I went too far. I left all your panties, bras, etc. behind and marked them ordingly to the rooms'' numbers I took them from. I just hope that the Blue Orchid District/Faction learns something from this and stop acting so cold towards others. Yes, I now understand the truth. All the sisters of the Blue Orchid are, in fact, very warm-hearted and weing. The cold expressions you show outside is nothing but a pretense. I''ll be sure to keep it in mind.''


    The letter was burnt instantly after.


    "Outrageous! Who do you think you are to tell us what to do? You call stealing our underwear just a prank? If I don''t skin you alive, I will not be called Zuna! I swear, I will find whoever did this!"


    Rean''s ns seemed to have worked pretty well. He didn''t use ''we'' even once in that letter. Instead, he made it look like a single person''s job. Zuna didn''t doubt it since she doesn''t believe someone weaker than her would have pulled such a trick. It didn''t matter how long they looked; they simply couldn''t find who did it. In her eyes, it was definitely the work of a lone pervert adept at hiding skills.


    Rean and Roan didn''t stay behind to see what elder Zuna would make from now on. Instead, they rushed back to the mountain. The entire operationsted almost four hours, so they had to go back. If they are lucky, maybe no one has noticed that they disappeared yet.


    Rean and Roan sneaked back through the same path they used to leave. Once they left the restricted areas, Rean got back on the ground as he deactivated his Light Element camouge and Spiritual Bending Skill. They then rushed back to the Gathering as if nothing had happened. But just as they were about to enter the building where the fights were happening, they noticed elder Guliva leaving it.


    Guliva also noticed the twins and sighed in relief.


    "Where the hell have you been? I wanted to have you fighting the other factions'' new kids, but you were nowhere to be found. Even Julio and Lenna had no idea where you went. I was just about to check the entrance list to see if you had reallye or not."


    Rean quickly exined.


    "Cough, cough... We went to explore the Inner Sect, so we didn''t notice the time passing. Sorry, elder Guliva."


    Guliva found it somewhat fishy. Would they need four hours just to look around? Still, since they were back in time, he decided to think about itter.


    "Alright, I won''t talk about it now. Come inside quickly before you lose the chance to challenge the other factions'' new disciples. You need to show that our Iron and Blood Faction also has its own geniuses."


    Rean and Roan mentally sighed in relief before following elder Guliva. A few minutester, several female disciples of the Blue Orchid Faction also arrived. For some reason, these disciples seemed to be even colder than usual. There was an aura of ''get close and die'' around them.


    Elder Zaia, the Inner Sect Elder, and the one leading the Blue Orchid Faction found it weird to see all of them here. One of the disciples quickly came close and sent a Spiritual Sense message reporting what happened. In the next second, the temperature of the air around Elder Zaia plummeted to a terrifying extent.


    The other elders also noticed her change. Elder Zaia always kept that smile of hers, so it was the first time seeing another expression on her face for some of them. Hulian, who was close to her, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Elder Zaia, is everything alright?"


    Zaia gave a death re at him, which made beads of sweat appear on his forehead.


    ''Di-did I do something wrong?''

 Chapter 137 - Helping Out

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Helping Out</h4>


    Elder Zaia took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. To find the culprit between tens of thousands of disciples and elders would be almost impossible.


    "Sorry, I just received some annoying information. However, there is no need to worry, it has nothing to do with you all."


    Hulian sighed in relief. At least it wasn''t something rted to him.


    Right after, Rean jumped over one of the arenas to challenge the disciple there.


    Guliva had told him that this kid''s name was Mialo Turan, a disciple of the Fire Faction led by an Inner Sect elder called Dierio Qasten. He joined the sectst year, has a Blue Color Aptitude, and cultivation at the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment. As one can expect, he has a Fire Elemental Affinity.


    At the same time, in another arena. Roan challenged, lo and behold, a female disciple of the Blue Orchid Faction! Her name was Ria Zannue, a disciple at the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment. Not only that, but she is also three years older than Roan. Well... only on paper since everyone believes Rean and Roan are twelve years old.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''Why must you go and find a problem with them right after we left their district?''


    Roan didn''t mind, though.


    ''It''s because we were there that I''m challenging her. Have you ever heard that the best hiding ce is right under the light? That''s what I''m doing basically.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything else.


    All the arenas where the disciples showed their skills had a Judge at the Core Formation Realm. They were there to prevent the disciples from severely injuring or killing each other.


    Seeing that both Rean and Roan were ready, the judges gave the signal to start the battle. As soon as that happened, the twins'' hair color changed as they rushed forward.


    Rean''s opponent was a spear user. He gathered his Fire Element on his weapon and rushed at Rean as well. Just as the two weapons were about to hit each other, Rean acted. His Light Element gathered in his legs as he dodged to the side. Mialo was taken aback by that. He didn''t expect that Rean would be able to dodge when they were so close to each other.


    Still, he is a genius with cultivation higher than Rean, so he immediately adjusted his stance. The spear seemed to make a curve and struck like a viper, trying to hit Rean''s abdomen.


    However, Rean already expected that. He knew that Mialo would underestimate him because of their difference in cultivation, so his reaction was too slow. Using his sword, which was covered with Light and Dark Elements, Rean parried the Fire Spear and struck!


    Mialo used all his strength to jump back, but Rean''s Light Element on his legs made him much faster. Just as the sword was about to cut Mialo''s throat, it stopped. The judge, who had a cultivation at the Advanced Stage of the Core Formation, blocked Rean''s sword with his own.


    Surprisingly though, there was no sound of metal hitting metal. Instead, if one looked closely, they would be able to see that there were a few millimeters between Rean''s Sword and the Elder''s one. They did not collide at all!


    The Elder''s eyebrow raised in surprise.


    "Hahaha! So you were already going to stop to start with, uh? Kid, you are good."


    He raised Rean''s hand before announcing.


    "Winner, Rean Larks."


    Hulian was delighted to see that one of his disciples won. Especially since Rean is younger and has lower cultivation. It shows that his talent is better than Mialo. So far, his faction was giving quite an average show. But now things finally turned for the better.


    "Hahaha! That kid isn''t too bad, don''t you think?"


    Dierio Qasten''s mouth twitched.


    "Hmph! It was just luck."


    Of course, he wasn''t the least bit happy that one of the best disciples in his Fire Faction lost.


    Back on Roan''s side, the battle was still ongoing. Ria was definitely stronger than Mialo, and she was quite adept at speed with her Wind Affinity. Roan and Ria already exchanged quite a few shes between each other.


    But ultimately, she was challenging the master of all weapons. By using an opening that even Ria didn''t know that was possible to be used, Roan sent her sword flying! She tried to jump back straight away, but Roan had Rean''s Light Element support to strengthen his body, especially his legs. In the end, he stopped his own sword just before it pierced Ria''s heart.


    The judge nodded and raised Roan''s hand, as well.


    "Winner, Roan Larks!"


    Ria seemed to be at a loss. She simply couldn''t understand how he disarmed her. Looking at her face and considering what he did in the Blue Orchid District, Roan decided to send her a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''It was your second step after the nearly diagonal sh. The Spiritual Energy umted on your right knee went out of control for a moment. I used this chance to dodge into a position where I could strike your weapon in the weakest part. At the same time, I used my spiritual energy to transfer some of my Dark Element into your hand. It made you lose the grip of your sword, which brought this result.''


    ''The reason it went out of control was the poor management of your Wind Element on your waist, which put extra pressure on the knees. Unfortunately, due to the meridians that you use and the way you control the Wind Element there, you won''t ever be able to fix this issue. Also, most of the ws I saw in your swordy were pretty much rted to the same problem. I only took this long to strike because of our difference in cultivation. Otherwise, this battle would have finished a lot earlier.''


    ''I rmend increasing the amount of Spiritual Energy on the joints of the knees instead of in your knees as a whole. At the moment, it has a 50/50 ratio, I would change to a 60/40. If you can''t do that, you can also try to limit the number of steps during those strikes, which might also work. However, I strongly rmend the first solution since it is more practical in the long run. Although neither option will resolve the problem in your waist, it will be much harder to attack the ws left behind because of it.''


    Spiritual Sense messages arepiled of information that can be delivered in a second. So when Ria finally finished processing the whole message, Roan had already left the tform. She couldn''t help but feel startled by what she heard, though.


    ''How did he see so much about me in just one quick fight?''


    Ria came back from the arena without knowing whether she should try what Roan said or not. When her sisters saw her expression, they couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ria, are you alright? Did he hurt you?"


    Rian immediately shook her head. She then turned to one of the girls of their group and asked.


    "Senior Sister Amanda, can I ask something?"


    Amanda nodded, not knowing why Ria had such an expression either.


    Ria then told Amanda the entire message given by Roan. Amanda was also a sword and wind element user, so she was startled by what she heard as well.


    "This! Isn''t it exactly the problem that afflicts both our sword arts? It couldn''t be that simple, right?"


    It was at this moment that Amanda remembered one thing.


    ---


    Week Deal:


    2000 Power Stones = Two Extra Chapters.


    Every 500 after that = One Extra Chapter.

 Chapter 138 - Trying The New Changes

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Trying The New Changes</h4>


    When Mka joined the Blue Orchid District/Faction, she didn''t enter the Spiritual Rebirth Formation straight away. As Rean and Roan heard before, she had been there for three weeks only. That means Mka spent her first week doing other things there.


    During that first week, Mka''s Senior Sisters, especially Amanda, tried out herbat power. It was then that they were shocked by her performance. Be it the use of Meridians, Elemental Control, Techniques, Staff Attack Style, etc. they were simply immacte. The only reason she couldn''t bring out the entire power of those moves was herck of cultivation andprehension. Nevertheless, a perfect foundation wasid bare for her already.


    When they asked where how she learned all of that, she simply replied with a dark expression.


    "It was Roan, he kept forcing me to train, train, train, and train even more. If anything I did was not to his like, he would punish me without mercy. I don''t even want to remember anymore."


    Amanda couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wasn''t Roan a Sword User? Who taught you your Staff Style, and how is it called?"


    Mka pondered a bit before answering.


    "Roan is good with any weapon. He can defeat me even if he suppresses his cultivation to my level using any type of weapon he wishes. Roan said he invented it. Roan calls it Death Style. My Staff is Death Staff Style, his Sword is Death Sword Style, the Spear is Death Spear Style, etc. He says that his style is totally focused on taking your opponent''s life with the least amount of moves."


    At that time, Amanda and the other female disciples didn''t really believe it. After all, how could a kid be proficient with all kinds of weapons? It would already be very good if they were to master the basics of a single one. Let alone Mka''s other traits like the use of her Meridians, Elemental Control, etc. How could Roan know this much?


    Back in the Gathering event building, Amanda began to doubt her convictions. Roan only fought Ria for less than a minute, but he already saw through all her ws and even described them in detail. Not only that, but Roan also offered a solution! Of course, he also warned that it wouldn''t fix the root of the problem. That being said, could it be that Roan had an idea of how to fix the Meridians problem on the waist?


    Still, there was only one way to test the solution given by Roan.


    Amanda then got up in the arena. Her cultivation is at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Her opponent just so happens to be a genius of the Sky Faction, which most of the Wind Element kids are brought over. He also has the same cultivation as Amanda, and their ages are only a single year apart. Amanda is 14 this year, while Lavo, her opponent, is 15.


    The battle started, and it soon reached a stalemate. From the looks of it, a winner would note out of it anytime soon. However, girls are naturally weaker when one thinks about the body resistance. There was no helping it. It was just how nature worked. If the battle really continued like this for too long, Amanda would eventually lose.


    Amanda knew her opponent, that''s why she decided to battle him. That would also be the best ce to try out Roan''s ideas. Although Amanda was reluctant to ept a man''s help, she couldn''t help but want to try it.


    After changing the concentration of Spiritual Energy in her knees, as Roan mentioned, Amanda began her counter-attack once more. At first, the battle continued in the same stalemate. That''s because this was something Amanda was trying for the first time, so she couldn''t miraculously master such a change instantly.


    However, as the battle progressed, Amanda got more and more used to her new stance. The stalemate that would bring her defeat began to crumble as she gained the advantage. The ws left behind by the poor use of Wind Element and Meridians on the waist got harder and harder for her opponent to exploit. That wasn''t all. Her attack power and speed were also improving with her new stance.


    Finally, Amanda saw an opening. In fact, it wasn''t really an opening. At least, it wasn''t in the past. That''s because she wouldn''t be able to exploit it before hearing Roan''s idea. It was apletely new opening that didn''t exist for her previously. Ultimately, Amanda seized the victory against her opponent, thanks to that.


    "Amanda Wins!"


    Her opponent couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Amanda, since when you got this strong?"


    His full name was Lavo Cerfio. He knew Amanda very well, and they had fought several times in other gatherings. That''s why he was shocked to have lost. Although victory wasn''t guaranteed, he would always have a higher chance due to the difference in their resistance.


    Amanda, of course, was startled too. At thest moment, her body almost moved on its own and was veryfortable to do so. It was the first time that her sword style connected a hit soo... naturally.


    "I... I''ve been making a few changes in my Sword Style."


    That''s all she could have said. She then looked to the side just to see an 11 to 12 years old kid. He had pure ck hair and looked at her with a weird smile. Sure enough, who else would it be if not Roan?


    Suddenly, she received a Spiritual Sense message from him.


    "I''m d that those changes worked out."


    Amanda''s cheeks and ears went red. Others might not have noticed, but how could Roan not? Those were the changes that he proposed! Of course, Roan didn''t mind it at all if Amanda wanted to take the credit or not. He only taught Ria so much to apologize for what Rean and he did in the Blue Orchid District/Faction. Obviously, he wouldn''t talk about that, though.


    Before Amanda could reign over her embarrassment and answer Roan''s words, he already turned around and left. Roan had no intention of exposing the truth whatsoever. Since he gave the information to them, it was up to those female disciples to decide how to use it. He might as well consider it a gift too.


    Amanda gritted her teeth and stomped her feet on the ground. She then turned around and left the arena while thinking.


    ''Hmph! You must be dreaming if you think I''ll thank you.''


    However, her red cheeks and ears would hardly convince anyone of her words.


    ---


    Week Deal:


    2000 Power Stones = Two Extra Chapters.


    Every 500 after that = One Extra Chapter.

 Chapter 139 - Follow

    <h4>Chapter 139 - Follow</h4>


    The gathering continued for the day, and several other disciples of all factions fought. In the end, Rean and Roan only fought a battle each. Of course, they already caught enough attention by defeating opponents about their cultivation level. Hulian felt very pleased with the eyes of envy of the other Inner Sect elders. In the end, he decided to reward Rean and Roan with 400 Sect Points each.


    Rean and Roan obviously epted it dly. Sect points could be used for way too many things. However, before deciding what to spend the Sect Points, they had another more important decision to make.


    [The Reward System has been upgraded.]


    [Panther Bones - 50 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 1 - 100 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade - 40 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 1 - 300 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Destiny Points: 307]


    Before, Rean and Roan had only 155 Destiny Points. However, with Rean''s new partnership with the Janariz Weapon Store, his Steel Swords began to spread everywhere. It has already been a month since they signed their contract, so it was evident that the Steel Equipments started to change the destiny in a greater way.


    One must remember that the Janariz Store Shop wasn''t only present in Majorias City but had several branches in several others too. One entire month seeling Steel Weapons and Armors changed who knows how many people''s destinies. As Rean already expected, a weapon that could defeat a low-level spiritual one and is cheaper soon became famous. They were selling like hotcakes. That being said, Destiny Points began to fall into their pockets.


    Another thing that also gave them Destiny Points was Rean''s night with Elder Tiria. When he healed her back then, it also provided the twins with more Destiny Points. Elder Tiria is at the Nascent Soul Realm, and she is a Core Elder of the Dmu Sect. The fact that she came back into battle shape so fast obviously would influence the Sect as a whole.


    Rean and Roan then looked at the new option avable.


    "What do you think? Should we go for the Spiritual Energy Absorption or Soul Connection Range?"


    Roan pondered a bit before asking.


    "Sister Orb, how far will the Soul Connection Range Upgrade go if we buy the upgrade?"


    [At the moment, you can exchange your elements up to 10 kilometers. After buying the upgrade, it will be 30.]


    "Seems a pretty good upgrade. We never know if we need to go into separated ways, so it might be of big help."


    Rean nodded.


    "I agree. However, I still think we should go for the Spiritual Energy Absorption first. Being close to each other is the best option, after all. Also, we might get separated because of a mission or something like that. Even if we expend to 30km now, it might not make much of a difference."


    Roan had to admit that Rean was right.


    "So, Spiritual Energy Absorption?"


    Rean nodded.


    "That shall be it."


    They tapped on the Soul Gem Orb once more and made their choice.


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Level 1 - 100 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm Trade?]


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan felt their Meridians heating up. Not only that, but the ten pirs inside each of their Dantian Foundations seemed to increase in size too. Sure enough, the two fell on the ground and began to contort in pain.


    The process continued for an hour before it was finally over.


    Rean and Roan didn''t have the strength to lift a single finger after that, though.


    "Why... must it always... be so painful...?"


    Sister Orb simply answered.


    [No helping it, you are changing the very structure of your bodies and even your dantians in a span of just one hour. You should be grateful that you can get such improvements with a little bit of pain.]


    Rean and Roan could only sigh helplessly.


    When the two of them came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they immediately checked their cultivation speed. Noticing the difference, They quickly nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s really 5% faster, just as the Soul Gem System Mentioned."


    Roan agreed with him.


    "It might not look much, but it will make a big difference in the long run."


    Rean then thought about something else.


    "Sister Orb. Now that we bought the first level of the Spiritual Energy Absorption, is the second level avable?"


    [Yes. You can buy it at any time.]


    "Great! How much is it?"


    [1000 Destiny Points.]


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Cough, cough... Forget it."


    Roan didn''t seem impressed, though.


    "That''s to be expected. Otherwise, our cultivation speed might even double if it is too cheap. The fact that it can already increase the absorption speed without doing anything is already heaven-defying enough."


    Rean sighed and nodded in the end.


    "Let''s save points for the Soul Connection Range Upgrade. It mighte in hand in the future."


    The next day, Rean and Roan finished the morning training. They were just about to leave when an outer sect disciple responsible for distributing the letters in the Sect approached them.


    "Are you Rean?"


    Rean nodded.


    The disciple quickly passed the letter over and left straight away to make other deliveries.


    After reading what was inside, Rean''s eyes lit up!


    "Great! The first payment has already been deposited into my ount in the Zafa Bank. After one entire month of Steel Weapons and Armors selling, I made almost 2000 Rank Two Spirit Stones. As expected of a weapon store with branches in several big cities. In fact, Folca said that he used another 3000 for High-Level cksmith Materials, which are waiting for me there in Majorias City."


    Roan nodded. Those things are Rean''s field, so he won''t intervene. Still, he was happy to hear that they will get more Rank Two Spirit Stones soon. They had been cultivating with Rank Ones so far, so it would be a good boost.


    Rean then changed direction while using their Soul Connection to say.


    ''I''m going to Majorias City to take the materials and Spirit Stones. Fortunately, my duty in the beast taming faction helped a lot. I can borrow a flying demon beast to bring me there. I should be back by night time.''


    Roan nodded once more.


    ''Alright, I''ll be in the cultivation tower.''


    With that, the twins went on their separate ways.


    On his way to the Cultivation Tower, Roan took a more secluded path. At some point, he stopped, though. He looked behind, and his gaze fell on an inconspicuous corner.


    "I wonder, how long do you n to follow me?"


    Right after, a shadow appeared as a person came into view.


    ---


    Week Deal:


    2000 Power Stones = Two Extra Chapters.


    Every 500 after that = One Extra Chapter.

 Chapter 140 - Why Change?

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Why Change?</h4>


    "Your perception is much better than I thought."


    Roan wasn''t surprised to see her here, though.


    "Amanda, right? Is there something you need?"


    Amanda Rosenvil, the same female disciple that used Roan''s idea after he talked with Ria. Ever since that day, Roan didn''t leave her mind. Of course, the reason for that was obviously the changes he proposed to Ria. But above all, it was the fact that he could tell the problem on the meridians on their waists, something that they couldn''t figure out so far.


    "You know very well why I came. How did you find the problem in our sword skills? Tell me."


    For half a second, Roan looked at the same corner Amanda came from. He then shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "For me, it is effortless to see such ws as long as the cultivation difference isn''t too big. I''m already at the peak of the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment, while that girl called Ria was at the start of the Late Stage. Our cultivation wasn''t even two entire small realms of difference, so I could tell where the problem was."


    "We both know that you used it after. Ria and another girl also applied the fix I told youter. Since everything is fine, why did youe?"


    Amanda narrowed her eyes. Roan really looked no more than 11 or 12 years old. However, the feeling she got from him was that he was much older than that. Well, Amanda is only 14 this year, so she isn''t that much older to start with. Yet, the feeling Amanda got was that she was talking with one of the elders of the Sect instead. Besides, there was one thing she was suspicious about. The incident of the underwear stealing. Considering the Mka was going through the Spiritual Rebirth at that time, could it be that the twins had something to do with it?


    "Indeed, we did apply your suggestion, and it yed very well. What baffles me is, why would you help us? I know that many of you men like to show off in front of our Blue Orchid Female Disciples. However, different from the others, I don''t feel like you are like them. If anything, you probably couldn''t care less about our existence."


    Amanda had been a member of the Blue Orchid for over 5 years already. She joined when she was only 9. From 11 to 12 ahead, she got used to the male disciples'' eyes around the same age as her from the other factions. One could say that she got quite experienced with it. However, Roan was too young. Also, he didn''t give her the same kind of feeling at all.


    "Oh?! And why would you say that about me?"


    Amanda snorted.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Roan chuckled as he shook his head.


    "You aren''t entirely wrong, but there is one girl there that I do have some connection with. Anyway, you probably know that already, so I won''t jump into details."


    Roan pondered a bit and then continued.


    "Let''s just say that if you are to keep those ws, it could have affected Mka''s training while there. Since you got it partially repaired, it should be good for Mka too. Anyway, there is no need to thank me."


    Roan could tell


    Amanda felt like beating Roan already. His attitude was just...


    "Why should I thank you? You said what you wanted, no one of our Blue Orchid Faction asked for your help."


    Roan nodded.


    "Exactly! That''s why I said there is no need to thank me. I did that because I wanted it. If you came here just to say that you won''t thank me, then we are of the same mind. We can now follow our own paths."


    Suddenly, another girl came out of the shadows. It turned out that it was Ria, the girl Roan fought against. Roan, of course, wasn''t the least bit surprised by that either. Even after Amanda came out, Roan still felt her presence there.


    Ria approached Amanda nervously.


    "Senior sister, we didn''te here to fight, right?"


    Amanda''s mouth twitched a bit, but she knew that Ria was right. It''s just that because of Roan''s attitude, she couldn''t bring herself to say the words she wanted to. In the end, the encounter reached an awkward silence.


    Roan then turned around while saying.


    "Well, if that''s all, then I''m taking my leave. Make sure to treat Mka properly. Farewell."


    "Wait!"


    Amanda bit her lips and finally began to ask what she really wanted.


    "You were able to tell that the way we used our meridians in our waist to attract the wind element was wrong. That it couldn''t be fixed, and the knees change was just to help make the ws left behind harder to be exploited. If that''s the case, does it mean that you know how to fix the problem?"


    Amanda''s cheeks and ears werepletely red with embarrassment. It was even worse than that day when Roan sent her a Spiritual Sense Message on the arena.


    Roan stopped his steps and looked behind. He noticed she definitely hated asking for help from outsiders, just like Mka said. After all, she carried the Blue Orchid pride with her.


    Roan chuckled a little before asking.


    "And what if I know?"


    Amanda was taken aback. Only then she remembered a crucial fact.


    ''That''s right, he isn''t like the others who will do everything to catch our attention. He simply doesn''t care about our appearances at all.''


    "Let''s... Let''s make a trade! You teach Ria and me how to fix the problems on our swordy and meridians, and we will help with something else you need."


    Roan''s interest was finally picked.


    "Anything?"


    Amanda and Ria felt a chill on their backs.


    "As... As long as it is within our abilities. But you better not go overboard. What if I''m wrong, and you are really a pervert like the others? Wouldn''t we be throwing ourselves at the tiger''s mouth?"


    Roan was speechless.


    "I didn''t know that the Blue Orchid Faction''s female disciples had such dirty minds..."


    Amanda and Ria were taken aback. Their faces became even redder! That''s right, Roan never said anything about that kind of topic.


    "That''s..."


    However, Roan didn''t have the patience to keep entertaining the two brats, so he went straight to the point.


    "Leaving your mind aside, I do have something I want. I need a free passage into the Blue Orchid Faction to visit Mka whenever Rean or I wish. Of course, we don''t mind being apanied by another of your disciples at that time. You don''t know this, but we promised Mka''s parents to take care of her, and I intend to keep that promise."


    Amanda and Ria dropped their heads in embarrassment once more. In the end, what he wanted has nothing to do with the two of them. Amanda couldn''t help but think.


    ''Could it be that I''m the perverted one?''


    She quickly shook her head and agreed with Roan''s request.


    "Cough, cough... That''s fine. Our Blue Orchid Faction is usually strict for visits. Still, it''s not like we prohibit anyone from entering as long as they have permission. However, it''s just like you said. Every time youe inside, you will need to be apanied by a disciple to make sure you won''t do anything else while you are there. That''s a female faction/district, after all."


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s fine. As long as we can talk with Mka, that will be enough."


    Roan took the chance to pretend that he didn''t know what was happening with Mka.


    "By the way, it has already been an entire month since Mka entered your Blue Orchid District/Faction. Still, she hasn''te out even once to visit us. Since that''s the case, can I go there now to see how she is faring?"


    Amanda narrowed her eyes. It really didn''t seem that Roan knew about the underwear incident.


    ''Well, to avoid all the elders of our Blue Orchid Faction with a cultivation at the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment would really be ridiculous. Perhaps, I''m only thinking too much.


    "She is in a mission at the moment. She probably won''t finish it before another month has gone by."


    Roan seemed to get puzzled by that answer.


    "A mission that takes over a month for a new disciple? What kind of mission is it? Also, how dangerous?"


    Amanda shook her head.


    "I''m not allowed to talk about it. However, you don''t need to worry. I can guarantee that she wille back safely."


    Roan nodded.


    "I''ll believe you for the time being. From what I heard, the Blue Orchid Faction/District isn''t the type to say empty words."


    Roan then put his hand inside his back, pretending to take something from inside. However, he was retrieving two books from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm instead.


    He then threw the two books at the girls before saying.


    "This is my Death Sword Style Manual. Give up your sword style and change to this one."


    Amanda and Ria were taken aback once more.


    "Why would we change Sword Styles?"


    Roan snorted before speaking as if stating a fact.


    "Because your current ones are a PIECE OF SHIT!"


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like Roan''s ''gentleness,'' consider leave some Power Stones for the novel. =)

 Chapter 141 - Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 141 - Agreement</h4>


    Amanda and Ria were taken aback by those words. Sure, their Swords Styles aren''t at the top of the Damalu Sect. After all, they are still Outer Sect Disciples. However, it was definitely a high grade one. If you only consider the Outer Sect avable ones, then it is definitely at the top. Still, Roan considered that nothing more than a piece of shit.


    "You sure talk big, aren''t you going to bite your tongue that way?"


    Roan simply waved his hand a few times before turning around to leave.


    "Whether you believe it or not will not change this fact. Anyway, all you need to do is try my one out. Come back once you have practiced it. If you still have the same opinion after that, I can help you fix the waist meridians'' issue. Anyway, off you go."


    Roan then began to make his way to the Cultivation Tower. But before he left, Amanda gave him onest piece of information.


    "Mka has already entered the Advanced Stage of the Energy Gathering."


    Roan showed a slightly surprised expression.


    "Oh! She is doing better than I thought. Perhaps, joining your Blue Orchid District/Faction was indeed a good idea."


    Amanda and Ria''s mouths twitched a little. Roan simply didn''t care about how to use his words at all.


    Of course, Roan knew that already. That surprised expression was just a pretense. He and Rean saw it before when they went to see Mkast time.


    Finally, Roan disappeared in the distance.


    Roan''s manual obviously wasn''t the full version of the Death Style. As mentioned before, only Rean and he have fullyprehensive ones. Especially since it was built with Light and Dark Elements as the base. Other elements could also be used, but they wouldn''t be as effective.


    Amanda and Ria didn''t know what to say. If Roan''s Sword Style was really that much better, why would he give them such a precious manual so easily? His attitude might be horrible. Still, the fact that he was the type who didn''t care about the female disciples of the Blue Orchid Faction was already a plus.


    "Let''s go back and give it a try. If it doesn''t work, we can simply not provide those twins with ess to our district."


    Ria nodded and then asked something else.


    "What if it is really much better? Should we share it with the other sisters?"


    Amanda pondered a bit before nodding her head.


    "At the moment, our Outer Sect District/Faction has only 7 Drifting Sword Style practitioners. Even if we share with them, there shouldn''t be a problem. Besides, Roan never said that we couldn''t show the contents. I believe that it was already within his expectations that we would do so. First of all, he doesn''t have a way to stop us even if he didn''t want it."


    She was right. Roan didn''t care that others used his Sword Style. First, because this wasn''t the perfect version. Second, because anyone who used it against him or Rean would only be courting Roa- cough, cough, courting death. If anything, the more people who used the Death Sword Style, the safer it would be for the twins.


    Suddenly, Roan received a message from Rean through their Soul Connection.


    ''How was it?''


    ''It was okay. Still, I didn''t think they woulde looking for me so fast. As for our secret infiltration, I believe I dispelled their doubts or at least most of it. By the way, I got them to agree that we can go see Mka as long as a disciple of theirs escort us during the process in the Blue Orchid District.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''It''s okay. After that Spiritual Rebirth is done with, I believe Mka will begin to go out on her own, so it won''t change much even if we can enter. Still, that''s a good thing in case we need to talk with her straight away.''


    ''Anyway, I took the flying demon beast already, so I''m going to Majorias City.''


    Sometimeter, Rean''s connection with Roan was cut, and they could only tell which direction each other are at the moment.


    With a flying demon beast, Rean only took around 2 hours to reach Majorias City. After retrieving the two thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones from Zafa Bank, he headed to Janaris Weapon Store. Folca, obviously, already expected his visit.


    "So you came,e with me."


    Rean followed Folca, and they soon arrived inside the workshop. In front of Rean, there was a big pile of High-Level ores.


    "As I mentioned in the letter, I left two thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones and used the rest to buy those materials. As you can expect, High-Level ones are quite expensive, so I could only acquire this amount. There are 8 kilograms of Rasidia Ore, 7 kilograms of Muta Ore, and the best one, 2 kilograms of Iridkan Ore. You can check it by yourself and check the market priceter. I can guarantee that I got quite a fair deal for them."


    Rean shook his head.


    "That won''t be necessary since we have a contract where the Zafa Bank is involved. We both know that only an idiot would try to do something under their watch."


    Folca nodded. As the Chief cksmith of such a big Weapon Store like Janariz, he knew very well what would be the oue of messing up with a contract of the Zafa bank.


    All the ores were then put inside a backpack for Rean to carry back. Even if he didn''t have his Foundation Establishment cultivation, 19 kilograms isn''t anything hard to carry. Rean and Folca then talked more about the business of Steel Equipments before Rean left a few hourster.


    He couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought about them. It would be the first time he would work with High-Level ores. Rean soon took his flying demon beast and made his way back to the Damalu Sect. On the way, he began to make some ns too.


    ''Roan and I are ready to enter the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment. Once we make the breakthrough, I will check the cksmith Hall in the sect. Our Low-Level Swords aren''t good enough anymore.''


    With his mind set, Rean flew straight back to the sect.


    ---


    Week Deal:


    2000 Power Stones = Two Extra Chapters.


    Every 500 after that = One Extra Chapter.

 Chapter 142 - Blacksmith Hall

    <h4>Chapter 142 - cksmith Hall</h4>


    Roan noticed when the Soul Connection was established again.


    ''I already reserved the slots in the Cultivation Tower.''


    Rean, who was still flying back to the Beast Taming Faction, answered.


    ''That''s good. I just need to return the Demon Beast, and I''ll be there soon.''


    Around thirty minutester, Rean was already at the Cultivation Tower.


    "Did you reserve the room with external gathering formations?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes, we just need to pay now."


    Rean and Roan then went to the counter and paid for two rooms close to each other. The external gathering formation is different from the normal ones. It could be charged with external resources like Spirit Stones. Rean got 2000 Rank Two ones back in Majorias City. Don''t forget the other 500 they got from the Entrance Exam. Lastly, the 1000 Rean got after enjoying Elder Tiria''s boo- cough, cough, after healing Elder Tiria''s injuries. In total, they had 3500 Rank Two Spirit Stones! Only the disciples with some background would be able topare to them.


    Rean separated 1500 for himself and another 1500 for Roan. Thest 500, he would pass to Mkater.


    The rooms they rented were two average ones, which cost 20 Sect Points/Hour. That wasn''t a problem for Rean and Roan since they had 807 and 500 points, respectively. That being said, they decided to rent it for ten hours. They had the points to rent the best ones, but it would be a waste of Sect Points. That''s because they have enough Rank Two Spirit Stones to make up for the difference when using the External Energy Gathering Formation.


    After putting several Rank Two Spirit Stones in the formations, they immediately began to work at full speed. The concentration of Spiritual Energy was so high that it was as if Rean and Roan were using Rank Three Spirit Stones instead.


    ''Are you ready?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''I''m fine here, let''s go.''


    Without wasting any time, Rean and Roan immediately rushed for the breakthrough. Their energy pools are much bigger than an ordinary Initial Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. That being said, they also needed a lot more Spiritual Energy to make a breakthrough. That''s the reason why they haven''t entered the Middle Stage yet. Until now, the concentration of Spiritual Energy wasn''t high enough.


    Their foundations'' ten pirs began to absorb Spiritual Energy like torrents. Rean and Roan''s hair immediately changed as they exchanged Light and Dark Elements without stop. Their Spiritual Pool began to overflow as well.


    To make sure that they wouldn''t run out of Spiritual Energy, Rean and Roan put 500 Rank Two Spirit Stones in each formation. Still, they could hear the Spirit Stones crashing one after another. The sound reminded Rean of popcorn.


    Finally, the Spiritual Pool couldn''t hold the amount of Spiritual Energy and Light/Dark Elements any more. With an explosion of Spiritual Energy, the Pool increased by three times its original size! Immediately after, an enormous pull of Spiritual Energy began toe from the ten pirs. Rean and Roan''s amount of Dark and Light Element exchange also increased. Finally, a few minutester, the pools were full again.


    ''Phew... seems like it went without any issues.''


    [Of course, it did. What do you think your cultivation manuals are, some shit you can find any store? As long as the conditions are met, you can definitely achieve a perfect breakthrough. It''s just that the amount of Spiritual Energy will increase the higher your cultivation bes.]


    Sister Orb seemed very proud of the cultivation technique. Of course, for Rean and Roan, it was a good thing that she was.


    ''Cough, cough... Anyway, we rented the room for ten hours, so it should be enough to stabilize our foundation. Let''s make good use of our time.''


    Roan agreed with him.


    ''Certainly. Also, check the formation. Our breakthrough consumed over 300 Spirit Stones, so we better put some more there as well.''


    Just like that, ten hours passed. When the twins were finally out, their foundation had already stabilized.


    [Alright. You two should stop here. If you continue to absorb too much Spiritual Energy, even your heaven-defying foundations will get affected. Keep cultivating with the Spiritual Energy of the Heaven and Earth from the time being. Your foundations should be back to normal in a week or so; you can start using Spirit Stones again after that.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. Rean then turned in Roan''s direction before saying.


    "I''m going to the cksmith Hall to take a look into these High-Level materials. As you know, our Swords are starting to get obsolete. Let me know if you want any special trait for the new ones I''ll maketer."


    Roan nodded, and he left as well. For Rean, his best way of passing time was forging. As for Roan, he preferred to practice his Death Style. It was then that Roan thought about the arena.


    ''There are quite a few disciples who like to practice there without using points. I guess that a good ce to start.''


    Back on Rean''s side, he went straight to the cksmith Hall. Before even entering the building, he could already see quite some movement at the entrance. Nothing was happening, though. The cksmith Hall was always like this to start with. After all, it took care of most of the disciples'' weapons.


    After arriving at the counter, the outer sect disciples on duty that day asked Rean.


    "What kind of weapon you wish?"


    Rean shook his head after hearing that.


    "I want to join the cksmith Hall. What are the procedures for it?"


    The disciple was a little surprised that such a young boy have an interest in cksmithing. Usually, the young ones would only care about the weapon, and not how they were made. However...


    "I appreciate your feelings. However, the cksmiths here are not ying around. You can ask again when you get older."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "I have never yed with cksmithing. I worked as one in my tribe, and I want to continue to practice it here."


    The disciples looked deeply at Rean, who seemed to be very serious about it.


    "Sigh... If you insist, then so be it. You have two ways to join our cksmith Hall. The first one is for the inexperienced disciples. That includes those who decided to enter this path for the first time. They will start from the basics and learn everything necessary at the start. They will be evaluated ording to their talents. After they reach a certain threshold, they will be allowed to join the Hall."


    "The second way is for the disciples who already have experience as cksmiths. Depending on your level, you might join straight away or be sent to the proper practice site. After all, if they already have the experience and couldn''t join, there is no need for them to begin from the very start either."


    Rean didn''t even think twice.


    "The second option, please."


    The disciples then extended three fingers.


    "300 Sect Points."


    Rean was shocked by that price.


    "Isn''t that too expensive?"


    The disciple shook his head, though.


    "Only elders can give an evaluation of the new disciples. However, they are all busy with their own things. 300 points are just proper to have theme out."


    Rean sighed and immediately transferred the points with his Sect Badge.


    "Very well, follow me, please."


    ---


    Week Deal:


    2000 Power Stones = Two Extra Chapters.


    Every 500 after that = One Extra Chapter.

 Chapter 143 - Blacksmith Test

    <h4>Chapter 143 - cksmith Test</h4>


    There were a few rooms separated for new cksmiths. Inside, Rean found everything he could possibly want. He couldn''t help but feel impressed by their equipment too. Although they follow the same medieval trait with no electronics, Rean could tell with a nce that they were the best ones he has seen since reincarnation.


    Soon, an elder entered the room. He didn''t seem very please with his task of testing Rean out, though.


    "Is it you who wanted to take the cksmith Test? A kid who is still wet behind the ears?"


    The elder then looked at the disciple who brought Rean.


    "Why did you even let him take the test?"


    The disciples shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s not my fault, Elder Willio. He paid the 300 Sect points, so I can only follow the rules. You know that as well."


    Elder Willio narrowed his eyes.


    "Hmph! Whatever."


    He then pointed at a bunch of metals on the table before saying.


    "You can forge a weapon or an armor for me to see. As long as it reaches the standard of the cksmith Hall, you will be allowed in. But you better understand that our weapons are much better than the ones outside in weapon stores. So even if you forge a Non-Spiritual Weapon, it has to have some degree Spiritual Energy trait at the very least. Do you understand?"


    Rean smiled as he nodded his head. The outer sect disciples left right after since he was still on duty too.


    Rean approached the table and could see that the material was separated into non-spiritual materials and low-level spiritual ones. Rean pondered a bit and decided to go for a non-spiritual one. After all, he only wanted ess to the resources and facilities, not to reveal his weapon craft secrets.


    In the end, he went for his old friend, Kaz Ore. As mentioned before, there are Spiritual Kaz Ore andmon ones. Regardless, Rean knew how to work with both. He also too some other simple ores which he intended to use during the process. Obviously, he wouldn''t forge a weapon with a single metal but make an alloy instead.


    Elder Willio saw that Rean took four types of metal in total. However, only Kaz ore was enough to forge a weapon. The rest could barely be used for anything.


    "What are you trying to do? There is nobination possible if you use so little of the other metals. Are you messing with me?"


    Rean shook his head as the forger temperature increased.


    "Of course, not. All elder has to do is observe. I paid 300 Sect points, and have no intention of losing it."


    Willio snorted but didn''t say anything else.


    Rean began to melt the metals while controlling the fire precisely. Still, the more he worked, the more confused Willio became. What he couldn''t understand was why the metal Rean was working with hadn''t gone to waste already. From what he knows, it shouldn''t be going this well anymore.


    ''Is he really forging something?''


    Suddenly, the Outer Sect disciple returned, apanied by another disciple. It turned out that it was Julio.


    "What is it, can''t you see we are in the middle of a test?"


    However...


    "Pardon me, elder. Rean, I brought the big gallon of oil you asked. Just to be sure, I also got one extra."


    Rean smiled as he pointed at a big metal container filled with cold water.


    "Good. Take all the water out and put the oil in. Then turn on the fire on the side and heat it up."


    After hearing those orders, Willio understood that the oil was also part of the crafting process. However, why would he change the water used to cool weapons for oil? Furthermore, he asked to heat it up? Why?


    The outer sect disciple then left once more.


    Time continued to pass until finally, Elder Willio saw the shape of the weapon.


    "An Axe? That is quite an umon choice. Are you an axe user?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Not really, I just felt like making an axe this time, that''s all."


    Elder Willio''s mouth twitched. Usually, people would specialize in one type of weapon and some variant, like being good at swords but can make sabers too. But the way Rean put it, it looked like he worked with anything he felt like.


    "How''s the Oil?"


    Julio looked at it before nodding.


    "Seems to be hot enough."


    Rean the put the Axe Head inside for sometime before taking it out.


    There were other Big Water Containers inside, and Elder Willio was waiting for him to eventually use one of them. However, as soon as he took the Axe Head out, Rean began to work on it. As for the cold water, Rean didn''t even touch it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Rean looked at him and answered inly.


    "Tempering."


    Elder Willio showed a puzzled expression, though.


    "Temper-what?"


    "Tempering. It''s a heat-treating process, which is used to increase the toughness and sticity of alloys."


    "Tempering? Heat Treating? Alloys?"


    It was the first time Elder Wilio heard those techniques. He didn''t know if Rean was making fun of him or if they really meant something. Still, since Rean paid for the test, he had to observe to the end.


    During the work, Rean infused his Spiritual Energy in the alloy, further increasing its toughness and sticity. In fact, there were many more things Rean could have done to improve his work. Here in the cultivation world, there are spiritual energy reactive materials that he found during his self-studies. One good example would be the hot oil used for heat treating. At this moment, Rean was using just a standard oil that can be found anywhere.


    If he worked in a piece of equipment for himself, it definitely wouldn''t be just simple oil. A few materials could be added, increasing the Spiritual Energy flow that he infused during the tempering process. This is just one example of the uses of Spiritual Energy that Rean found in this new world. This was also one of the secrets behind his Element Gathering Weapons.


    Time passed. Rean returned the Axe Head to the forger and took it out several times. Never to use the cold water that all cksmiths were used to in the cksmith Hall.


    Elder Willio is a cksmith himself, so he already could see the Rean''s Axe was several times better than the ones he himself could make. Not only that, but it reached such a level usingmon elements that anyone could use, like the hot oil. It''s just that no one had tried it before.


    Finally, Rean finished crafting a good handle to attach it. As mentioned before, he wasn''t going all out. Still, due to the level of the facility, his work ended better than Rean expected. The only reason it wasn''t at the level of his Steelworks was that he didn''t want to show the secret behind it.


    "Elder Willio, I''m finished."


    Rean then tossed the Axe to Willio before asking.


    "Please try it out and give me an evaluation."


    Elder Willio touched it and used his Spiritual Energy and Sense to check it out. In the end, he sighed and just put it away.


    "There is no need. I don''t know where you learned such advanced cksmith Techniques that even I hadn''t seen before. Still, I can at least tell you that your work was excellent. If I test this axe against some of ours, the result will be obvious."


    "Seems like I was too shortsighted. You are more than good enough to join our cksmith Hall. In fact, I would like to know if you could share those steps you took with the rest of the cksmiths."


    Rean nodded and shook his head right after.


    "I don''t mind sharing a few things. But I also have my secret, which I can''t tell anyone that easily. I''m sure Elder Willio understands that."


    Willio nodded, not finding it the least bit annoying. Just like alchemists, cksmiths also have their own secrets that they didn''t show anyone while crafting. The fact that Rean was willing to offer some of it was already excellent.


    "Very good, take this token and go talk with the disciple who brought you here. He will prepare the badge that represents your standing in our cksmith Hall."


    Rean nodded.


    ''The level of cksmithing in the sect is definitely higher than outside, but it is still far from the knowledge of a metallurgist from earth. I have to make good use of it.''

 Chapter 144 - Categorizations

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Categorizations</h4>


    Rean passed the next hours with the elders exining a few things that they always did wrong. Like the fact that submerging equipment in cold water would make it easier to break. So the tempering process had to be done while controlling the temperature. Oil was quite useful for such a thing.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything that could lead them to find out the process of creating Element Gathering Weapons or Armors. That is his secret, which he will only reveal after bing strong enough to defend himself.


    All the Outer Sect Elders and even the Inner Elder, Odeni Fuker, were enlighted by such reveals. When asked where he learned it, he simply brushed everything to a hidden master that didn''t want to be known. Whether it was true or not, there was no way to confirm it. However, considering Rean''s age, that could be the only possible exnation. Even an inheritance wouldn''t make him so proficient at his age.


    After all, usually, inheritances would need one to learn the things inside by themselves. They refuse to believe that a kid would be able to achieve it alone even if he had the full information. The presence of a master was definitely highly necessary.


    Thanks to those insights, Rean was rewarded by the Odeni. He gave Rean two choices, Sect Points or forging materials. Due to how much his methods would help the cksmith Hall, it would give him at least 10000 points, which would be great. On the other side, he could opt for a lot of High-Level Materials or even a few Peak-Level ones!


    But before he could decide, the disciple taking care of his badge appeared.


    "Here''s your cksmith Badge, Junior Rean. As per the demands in your token, you are now an Earth Low-Level cksmith."


    "Earth cksmith?"


    Willio, who was also there, understood that Rean didn''t have much knowledge about cksmith Levels.


    "There are several levels of cksmith in the world. As far as our Dmu Sect is concerned, these are the ones we know."


    "Mortal Level cksmiths; they can forge non-spiritual equipments. Basically, all cksmiths in the world who can at least forge a weapon are at this level."


    "Earth Level cksmiths; they can forge Low/High/Peak Earth Level Equipments. Simply put, those are the Spiritual Equipments that most cultivators between Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, and Core and Soul Fusion Realms use."


    "Heaven Level cksmiths; they can forge Low/High/Peak Level Divine Equipments. Those weapons can only be used by Nascent Soul/Soul Transformation/Saint Realm cultivators."


    "As for whates after it, we don''t know since it is a realm far above what we can grasp."


    "You can divide each of those levels by the cksmith capabilities too. That''s why you are considered an Earth Low-Level cksmith. Because you can forge Low-Level Spiritual Equipments. After all, you said that you forged yours and your brother''s Spiritual Swords."


    Willio also added.


    "The other side upations can be separated in the same way. Alchemy, Formations, Talismans, etc., all of them follow this categorization."


    Rean nodded. It was the first time he heard such a thing. Still, it was an excellent way to separate them and find the right cksmith when you needed some work done. Rean then pinned the badge on his Sect Robe as well. After that, he made his request.


    "Instead of Sect Points, I would rather have High-Level materials to practice. I intend to be an Earth High-Level cksmith. As for Peak-Level Materials, I don''t think my cultivation is high enough to work with them at the moment."


    Odeni nodded, satisfied.


    "Indeed. To forge Peak-Level ones, the quality of your Spiritual Energy has to improve. Not to mention that the amount of Spiritual Energy necessary increases several timespared to High-Level ones. If you get Peak-Level materials, they will be stuck in your bag for a long time. To be honest, with your cultivation only at the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment, I''m not sure if you will seed forging a High-Level Equipment to start with."


    Rean agreed with Odeni. He is very aware of how much Spiritual Energy he needed to for the Low-Level Ones. So it was already within his expectations that he wouldn''t be able to touch Peak-Level Materials so soon.


    Rean was then brought to the cksmith Hall Deposit, where he could select the High-Level Materials he wanted to work with. All in all, he got five times more High-Level Ores than what he got from Folca back in Majorias City. Of course, Folca''s Materials would flow in for a very long time. Different from now where he wouldn''t get such an opportunity any time soon.


    The cksmith Hall had several well-known Core Formation and Core and Soul Fusion Realm cksmiths. They had their own ways of doing things and their own forging secrets too. That being said, the cksmith Hall had long since prepared rooms with Istion Formations that prevented others from peaking inside.


    At this moment, Rean was inside of one of these rooms exactly.


    "Sister Orb, did you finish analyzing the formation?"


    [Yes. They were not lying. As long as a Soul Transformation Realm doesn''t intervene, no one will be able to see what you are doing inside. There are no loopholes.]


    Rean also took this chance to ask something else.


    "Sister orb, since you can analyze formations, can you also draw them?"


    [No. Analyzing is totally different from learning. You can think about it as a person driving a car. You know how to operate it, but can you build a car yourself?]


    Rean shook his head. Other than the general concept of explosions that moved the pistons, Rean didn''t know anything else.


    [That''s what I can do basically. I can learn how to use the formations, but I can''t draw them. It is far above what the Soul Gem System can do.]


    Rean couldn''t hide the little bit of disappointment in his face.


    "I see. Well, I guess I was being too greedy. Anyway, just the fact that you can learn how to use them can be of big help in the future."


    Rean then looked at the pile of materials in front of him and licked his lips as a smile returned to his face.


    "Well, time to work."

 Chapter 145 - Not Enough Materials

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Not Enough Materials</h4>


    The main difference between making a Low-Level and a High-Level Equipment was the amount of Spiritual Energy used. The procedures were basically the same. Of course, due to the materials'' toughness and sticity, different timings and temperatures were necessary.


    That being said, Rean took a lot longer to figure out the bestbinations. Other than going back to sleep and the morning training of the Iron and Blood District/Facion, Rean spent most of his time in the cksmith Hall.


    During the years that he and Roan used the Light Sab-cough, cough... Spiritual Kaz Swords, Rean noticed a big difference. His Sword was much better on Roan''s hands than his own. However, it had nothing to do with higher proficiency in weapons orbat. That difference was in the elements that they control.


    First, we need to talk about the Light and Dark Elements they use. It is through thebination of the two that they can show their highestbat ability. It is really a Yin and Yang bnce that couldn''t be copied.


    That being said, Rean''s Spiritual Kaz Swords absorbed Light Element from the surroundings when you injected Spiritual Energy on them. However, Rean himself is already a Light Element user. At most, he could increase the Light Element power in the Sword. However, the main point of the Sword was itsbination of Light and Dark Elements.


    Because of that, Rean fell quite behind Roan in raw power when using his Swords. After all, it doesn''t matter how much Elements the twins change with each other, Rean will never be able to use as much Dark Element as Roan. That is not his affinity.


    Since that was the case, Rean had only one choice. He has to create a Sword of the Dark Element toplement his own Light one. In a certain way, Rean would receive the most significant boost ofbat power after the new Swords are forged. Of course, just the fact that the twins are swapping Low-Level Equipments for High-Level ones is already a massive boost for both. It''s just that Rean will get more from it.


    Nheless, that is only raw power. Even after the Swords are ready, Roan will still be stronger than Rean due to his higher understanding ofbat.


    Unfortunately, Rean underestimated the fine control that he needed for forging a High-Level Equipment.


    *Crack!*


    A familiar sound that Rean had been hearing quite a few times during the past nine days came out again. Seeing the crack over the Sword made Rean sigh.


    "Although my pool of Spiritual Energy can now bepared to a Peak Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, I''m still not used to control it. I will probably need another two weeks or so before I can make this work."


    Rean then looked at his remaining High-Levels materials and shook his head. He had already used 90% of all of them. There was simply not enough for him to train anymore.


    "Should I reveal a few more secrets in exchange for more materials?"


    However, Rean immediately got rid of that idea. A few simple procedures are okay, but anything else could lead to unwanted problems.


    "The selling of Steel Weapons is increasing by the day as it makes a name in the market. However, considering the rate of High-Level Materials that Folca provides, it will take at least four to six months for me to get enough."


    Rean pondered a bit before contacting Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''Roan, do you know if there are any missions for our level that provide High-Level Materials?''


    Roan was practicing in the arena against a disciple at the Late Stage of the Foundation Stablishment when he heard Rean''s voice.


    ''Give me a second.''


    Suddenly, Roan''s hair changed into ck and white as hisbat prowess increased. His opponent was already at a disadvantage, let alone now that he began to use Light Element as well.


    In the days that Rean stayed in the cksmith Hall, Roan became quite famous in the arenas. He epted any challenges without asking for any Sect Points as long as the opponent was below the Core Formation Realm. As one can imagine, he was able to experience several different weapons styles, which proved beneficial for his ownprehension.


    Others also loved to challenge him since he never severely injured anyone. Considering how strong he was, it proved to be of great help for their own training too. Everyone could see just how excellent his Swords Arts were too.


    "Argh!"


    The guy who was against Roan was then sent flying by a kick. Roan knew how to use his body in a way that no one could believe. That made facing him even moreplicated.


    After exiting the arena, he answered Rean''s question.


    ''There are indeed a few missions that provide them, but they are Rank 4 ones. Of course, thanks to Elder Guliva''s token, we can apply for a rank above our cultivation. The only thing you need to pay attention to is the difficulty of each one. The more materials, the harder the mission.''


    Rean nodded, satisfied.


    ''I''m reaching a breakthrough in my cksmith Skills, but I''m running out of materials. If we wait in the sect for four to six months, I will get enough. However, I really don''t want to postpone something that can be done earlier. Besides, it is rted to our new weapons too.''


    Roan didn''t seem to mind.


    ''Then let''s just take a mission. We have been in the sect for a month and a half. Thest time we did real life and death battle was during the Entrance Exam. This is a good opportunity to hone your skills. Besides, there are a few new things I wish to test and pass to you as well regardingbat.''


    In the end, both sides wanted to go out. Although their reasons were different, theyplemented each other too.


    Sometimeter inside the Mission Hall, Rean and Roan were looking at the board of Rank 4 Missions.


    "Which material are youcking at the moment?"


    Rean looked at the information before saying.


    "Let me see... There are three good ones that provide a fair amount of high enough level materials. The first one is acting as a scout. The second is to acquire the blood of a demon beast called Qew Tiger. The third one is to subjugate a group of bandits that is causing problems around Cinquel City. You can choose the one you think is better for ourbat training; the materials in all of them are enough."


    Roan nodded and said.


    "The first one is out of the question. Changes are that we won''t fight anyone. That''s not what I want. The second one looks good, but I''m tired of demon beasts already. That being said, the best one is the Bandit Group subjugation. Arge number of opportunities to enter inbat against other cultivators. ording to the information, the Leader is an Initial Stage Core Formation Realm while his two strongest subordinates are at the Peak and Late Stages of the Foundation Establishment. In my opinion, this is just perfect."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded.


    "The bandits'' subjugation it is, then."

 Chapter 146 - Test

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Test</h4>


    The twins took the notice from the board and passed it to the disciple on the counter. After checking the rank of the mission and their cultivation, he narrowed his eyes, though.


    "You are not allowed to take this mission with your cultivation. Select a Rank 3 one or lower."


    Rean smiled as he took a token from his bag. Sure enough, as soon as the disciple looked at that, he was taken aback. He couldn''t help but reassess the twins in front of him. For an Elder to give special permission for higher rank missions, they must be far above the average disciples.


    He quickly marked down the twins'' mission and passed themand order forward. Rean and Roan then got the detail of their employer, as well as the Sect identification. With those two, they would convince their employer that they were really there for the mission.


    They had to also pass by the Iron and Blood District to tell that they would be leaving for a mission. That being said, they would be exempt from doing the morning practices.


    Thanks to Rean''s prestige in the Demon Beast Taming Faction, he could once more borrow a flying demon beast. It''s just that this time it would take a lot longer for him toe back, so they had to pay for it as well. However, the payment could be made with Spirit Stones, so the twins simply didn''t care.


    The demon beast they got was a Stage Two Mountain eagle. Quite amon type that all sects liked to use for travels. Rean had also learned how to use the taming flute, which he could use tomand the eagle. With everything prepared, Rean and Roan immediately departed.


    They thought for a moment if they should bring Mka to experience the outside world too. However, they recognized that she was probably in the Spiritual Rebirth Formation still. That being said, there wasn''t much of a point in waiting here.


    They didn''t notice that when they left the Sect, a certain woman at the top of the Dmu Mountain was observing them. Suddenly, her face showed some surprise as if she heard something unexpected. For a second, a cold light shed in her eyes as she disappeared from her spot.


    Cinquel City was quite far from the Dmu Sect. Even with the Mountain Eagle''s help, Rean and Roan took an entire week to arrive there. Obviously, they had to stop several times on the way to let the eagle rest and eat too. The same could be said for themselves.


    Finally, they spotted the city in the distance. Although it wasn''t as big as Majorias City, it was definitely several times their Home City, Astreg. From the information they got, the lord of this city is a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator called Pn Jialin. As anyone can guess, he is a descendent of the royal family.


    There wasn''t anything strange about it. After centuries of development, the royal blood spread a lot due to several marriages and offsprings. Many of the bigger cities in the country were managed by the royal family blood, thanks to that. The cities that weren''t would have city lords with some connection with the sects thatmanded that region.


    Still, Rean and Roan''s employer wasn''t the city lord, but the Leader of the city guards. It wasmon practice in big cities to invite the sects'' experts to deal with bandits around. That would preserve the cities'' forces and help build good rtions with the secs, a win-win situation.


    Thanks to their Damalu Sect Robes, no one stopped them from entering the city with their Mountain Eagle. Still, Rean and Roan stopped by the gate to ask where they could leave the Demon Bird. The guards respectfully told them that there is a ce in the City Guards Hall, especially for these beasts.


    Conveniently, that was also where they had to meet their employer. They told the city guards employee in that ce that they came to talk with their Leader as they passed the Sect''smand order and information. The man who received it was quite surprised to hear that those two kids came for this mission. Still, it wasn''t his ce to judge them. Rean and Roan were then guided to the City Guard Leader Office.


    *Knock, Knock.*


    "Enter!"


    The guard entered the room, followed by the twins.


    "Sir, these are Rean and Roan. They were sent by the Dmu Sect. Please inspect themand order."


    The City Guard''s Leader''s name was Uive nmine, a Late-Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. Uive narrowed his eyes when he saw the kids as he grabbed the paper. After reading which mission they were assigned to, his expression turned even worse.


    "Are you elders messing with me? This is a Rank 4 Mission. Howe the Dmu Sect sent you? Go back and tell your Sect to send me Peak Foundation Establishment Disciples at the very least."


    Rean smiled, already expecting this kind of reaction.


    "There is no need for that, Sir Uive. Although our cultivation is at the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, our realbat power is definitely at least at the Late Stage. We had even killed a Stage Three Inferno Wolf when we were still in the Initial Stage of the same Realm with only the two of us. We can guarantee that we are suited to this job."


    Uive opened his eyes wide. Even if they worked together to bring down the wolf, the fact that they did it in the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm was terrifying.


    Rean then brought Elder Guliva''s Token, which allowed them to take higher missions.


    Uive, as the Leader of the City Guards, obviously knew how to recognize the identifications of the sects. He could tell with a nce that Rean''s Token was genuine. Of course, even after hearing all of that, he still harbored doubts in his heart.


    "This mission will be conducted by members of the Dmu and Lagan Sect. From the information I received, the Lagan Sect''s disciples should arrive by the end of the day. If you can defeat one of their disciples in a spar, then I''ll acknowledge that you have the means to carry off this mission."


    Rean and Roan nodded, not caring too much about that. Roan wanted to experiencebat, so the chance to fight other Sect''s disciples was more than wee to him.

 Chapter 147 - What Was That Shit?

    <h4>Chapter 147 - What Was That Shit?</h4>


    As Uive said, the Lagan Sect Disciples arrived at the end of the noon. Their group had three members, Two Men and one Woman. From the looks of it, the woman was the leader of their group. Her cultivation was at the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. As for the two men, they were both at the Peak Stage as well. However, Roan could tell that the woman would be much more of a challenge than the two men beside her if they fought.


    The woman''s name was Luina Fn. As for the two men, they were Orist Cradi and Rolim Daedove. As it seems, the Luina was a member of the Inner Lagan Sect, while the two men were members of the Outer Lagan Sect.


    Uive then talked with those members of the Lagan Sect about the arrangements of the mission. After they concluded, he mentioned the test he wanted to give Rean and Roan as he brought Luina''s group to one of their Headquarters'' training fields. Obviously, Rean and Roan were already there.


    Luina''s group was surprised to see Rean and Roan. In their eyes, those two were obviously just 11 to 12 years old. Luina was already 17 while the other two men were 18 each. They are much older. Sure enough, they also thought that Dmu Sect was messing up with this mission.


    "Kids, there is no need to do this challenge. Just go back to Dmu and tell them that we need support, not more burden."


    Roan snorted as he stepped into the training field. He then went up to one of thebat tforms that the City Guards liked to use to spar as he pointed at Luina.


    "Cut the crap, I don''t have all day."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh. Roan didn''t know how to hold back his words.?However, since it already came to this, he also stepped inside the training field and on another tform.


    "Oh well, so be it. Anyone of you should suffice."


    Obviously, Luina''s group expressions turned dark. It was evident that those kids think that they won already. Luina then ordered through a Divine Sense.


    ''Orist, Rolim, go and take those kids down. There is no need to hold back either. Since they dared to look down on us, they need to be ready for the consequences. Just don''t kill them.''


    The two guys nodded, and they immediately jumped on the tform as well. Uive was also there to observe and judge the situation. After all, those are disciples of the Five Big Sects. He can''t let Rean and Roan die here, or it would bring unnecessary trouble for him.


    "This is just a test. So be sure to hold back. Once a winner is determined, the fight should stop immediately. Are you ready?"


    Both sides on both tforms nodded.


    "Begin!"


    Orist and Rolim would never forget this day.


    The moment Uive announced the start of the battle, Rean and Roan''s hair changed instantly. They both used Rean''s Light Element on their bodies and sprung forward at a speed that far surpassed those two men. Orist and Rolim were rmed as they immediately took a defensive instance. Orist was a Saber user while Rolim was a Sword one. However, it didn''t matter for Rean and Roan.


    The twins arrived in front of the Lagan Sect''s disciples in a sh as they raised their swords. The moment they shed down, Orist and Rolim moved to block it, however...


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    What was supposed to be a single sword, transformed into three! Not only that, but the twins'' opponents couldn''t tell which one was real. Orist and Rolim shouted, trying to block the attacks as they jumped back. Still, it was toote.


    At first, they were delighted because they felt that their Saber and Sword had blocked something. Obviously, they thought that they stopped the real swords from Rean and Roan, and the other two each were fake. Too bad, though. All three swords were real!


    *Swish, swish.*


    Both Orist and Rolim were cut twice by the other two swords. Let alone Orist and Rolim, even Uive and Luina opened their eyes wide!


    Luina couldn''t help but exim.


    "Howe all the swords were real?!"


    Uive, however, was a lot moreposed.


    "The fight is over! Rean and Roan win!"


    Orist and Rolim fell on the ground while sweating rivers. When they first felt the two fake swords cutting their bodies, they thought they would die right there and then. However, the twins showed mercy, so their injuries were nothing serious. As long as they took some healing pills and rest for the night, they will be back to peak condition the next morning.


    Rean and Roan''s hairs then turned back to normal as they stepped out of the arena. On the way, Roan rebuked Rean.


    "What was that shit? It was evident that you missed the points by at least three centimeters with each attack. Also, you have the Light Element Main Source, so howe you were slower to arrive in front of your opponent? Are you messing with me?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he said.


    "I''m not as proficient as you, you know that. I''ll never be able to match you inbat. I had to hold back too. Not to mention I just recently had a breakthrough, so I''m not used to my increase of Spiritual Energy either. You should be happy that I was able to do this much."


    Roan didn''t care, though.


    "Hmph! It seems I was right to take this mission; you areckingbat experience. You better put your heart into it this time. I don''t want to be dragged down with you."


    Uive and Luina were taken aback as they heard the twins conversation.


    ''They held back? You can''t be serious! If that''s what you do while holding back, then how much stronger can you be?''


    Rean then looked at Uive before bowing.


    "I hope this was enough to prove our capability."


    Uive''s mouth twitched. If that wasn''t enough, then he doesn''t know what was.


    "That''s... more than enough..."


    Uive then quicklyposed himself before saying.


    "Cough, cough... We already prepared the provisions and the Spirit Horses. You can leave the next morning. The Gold Hands Bandit Group usually acts on the passage between Cinquel and Avato Cities. After all, lots of trades happen between both cities. Whatever method you use is fine as long as you get rid of them. We have portraits of this group''s leaders, so we need at least the head of one of them for this mission to be considered sessful, understood?"


    Rean and Roan nodded without much care. Luina also did the same, but her head wasn''t in the matter at the moment. She then looked at her sect disciples, who had returned with their heads down.


    "Good. I already prepared your rooms. I''ll see you again after you finish the mission, good luck."


    Uive then turned around and left. Rean then smiled at them before saying.


    "Sorry for my brother''s behavior. He is quite impatient. Let''s give our best on the mission tomorrow. Good night, my friends."


    Luina could only awkwardly nod as she left with Orist and Rolim. Rean and Roan did the same and returned to their room to rest.

 Chapter 148 - Sects Pride

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Sects Pride</h4>


    In the next morning, Rean''s group left through the north gate of Cinquel City. This time, they removed their Sect Robes since it would only scare the bandits away. Whether Rean and Roan are stronger than Luina or not, the fact is that they still look like kids. So it would be quite convenient for them. After all, they would be considered easy targets.


    ording to the information delivered for them, the Gold Hands Bandit Group wasn''t all in the same ce. The paths to Avato City take at least two days to be traversed, so the area of coverage was enormous. Because of that, this bandit group was separated in at least 10 to 15 smaller groups that surveyed the several routes avable between the cities.


    Rean''s group n was quite simple. Bait one of those groups out and use them to find the rest. But for that to work, they can''t let any of them escape. Otherwise, chances were that the escapees would inform the other groups, which would turn things harder for them.


    With that in mind, Rean''s group was divided into two. Roan and Luina would follow them from the shadows, while Oritis and Rolim would pretend to be escorting Rean as if he was some kind of Young Master. Rean was even using some expensive clothes, while the two guys on his sides used a guardian''s attire.


    There were several roads that lead them to Avato City, but there was obviously a Main One. However, Rean''s group purposely avoided this to not be caught by a big group. They wanted to first capture one of the smallest ones to gather the necessary information.


    At first, Luina was against this arrangement. Why should a proud member of the Lagan Sect like her hide her identity? That wasn''t any different than the bandit groups themselves. She seemed to be overflowing with confidence that they wouldn''t need such low-level tricks. A head-on attack would be enough with their strength.


    Roan, however, immediately denied such an idea.


    "Are you really a Lagan Sect Inner Disciple? What a joke, to think that is the level of their minds."


    Luina narrowed her eyes. She felt anger because of those words, but she knew better to not find a problem with Roan.


    "What you talking about?"


    Roan sighed, and Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "After you got the information from the City Guards Headquarters, did you make any other inquiries?"


    Luina immediately shook her head. All the information necessary was already there, after all.


    Roan then continued.


    "That''s why you can''t see the big picture. Rean and I went around, making a few questions to the low-level guards. It seems like our group wasn''t the first to try to eliminate the Gold Hands Bandit Group. Do you know what happened to the rest who came before?"


    Luina was taken aback.


    "Could it be that they died? No, that''s doesn''t make sense. If they had died, our sect would definitely have found about it. Wait, why is it not in the information provided to us beforehand?"


    Roan ignored her surprise and simply answered the question.


    "For the sake of this mission, I''ll tell you a few things. It''s not that no one died. From what we found, there had been one or another fatality. However, since there was always a group of at least 4 to 10 sects members, the loss of a single one or two wasn''t that important. But this was not where the main issue relies upon."


    Roan then pointed to his and Luina''s Sects Badges.


    "The issue is the sects'' pride. Do you really think that our sects would admit that they couldn''t get rid of a few bandits? Ha! What a joke. The City Guards can''t spread the news to not offend the sects, and the sects can''t reveal the information to not be looked down upon. So, only after talking with the low-level city guards that don''t have any influence that we found out the truth. We just gave a few spirit stones to them, and they immediately bent."


    Luina''splexion began to get worse. That meant that this bandit group was a lot more troublesome than she thought.


    Roan continued.


    "At this very moment, you are about to follow into the same steps as your predecessors. This useless pride of yours will eventually bring your ruin. If you want to fail this mission, that''s is fine, but don''t drag us down with you. There are a few people in the world who have brains."


    Roan then turned around and was just about to leave when Luina stopped him. Doesn''t matter how prideful Luina is; after hearing to this point, even she had to admit that simply charging into the bandits'' nest would lead to a disaster.


    "I... ept your idea."


    Still, the main reason for her change of mind was Rean and Roan''s strength! If they didn''tpletely trash Oritis and Rolim the day prior, she wouldn''t take a single word of theirs to mind.


    Roan looked behind and nodded.


    "You won''t regret it. I might as well tell you this. How do you think the ones who failed before will feel after they find out youpleted this mission sessfully? Or better, the elders of your Lagan Sect Mission Hall definitely know the truth. So their impression of you would be much more important. However, if they see an Inner Sect Disciple failing against a few bandits... hehe."


    Luina couldn''t help but feel a chill on her back. In just a few words, Roan made her visualize both glory and scorn. She even began to think that perhaps this mission is a test given by the sect, not just a simple task. Oritis and Rolim also had severe expressions. Although they are from the Outer Sect, they are still proud members of the Lagan Sect, after all.


    Back at one of the secondary roads to Avato City, Rean''s group continued moving forward. Roam and Luina kept following them by foot in the shadows. Four hours after they departed, the prey finally ate the bait. Suddenly, a group of fifteen mounted cultivators appeared in their front. The majority was Energy Gathering Realm ones, but they still had three Foundation Establishment members. But that wasn''t all. In ces where they couldn''t see, a few more bandits were ready to charge at Rean''s group in case they tried to escape.


    This hidden group was what Roan nned to strike exactly. Without getting rid of this group first, there would be no way to prevent someone from escaping their. The difficulty of this mission would be directly rted to this very firstbat.


    Rean''s group immediately entered in a battle against the fifteen mounted bandits. However, they hid their real strength and pretended to be barely holding back. Without any of them notice. One head after another was being sent flying in the hidden ces around the main battle.


    Luina went to the right side while Roan went to the left. Roan had to give Luina a mental nod. She was a dual daggers user, and her dagger style was quite good. Although she couldn''t bepared to himself, she was definitely stronger than Ria and Amanda from the Blue Orchid Outer Sect District.


    ''As expected of an inner sect member, I guess?''


    They eliminated all the scouts cleanly, and only then did they charge out of the forest.


    Suddenly, a whistle came out of the trees around. As soon as that happened, Rean''s group smiled and revealed their real cultivation. The bandits were taken aback by their sudden disy of strength. In just a few seconds, almost all Energy Gathering Realm bandits fell.


    The Foundation Establishment ones noticed that they fell into a trap and immediately turned around to flee. However, Rean was already expecting it. Light Element covered his body as he shot forward.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Two rays of Light Element and Spiritual Energy pierced right through two of the Foundation Establishment enemies. Thest one, with cultivation in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment, felt terrified with what he saw. He also couldn''t tell why the scouts that he left around hadn''t appeared yet. However, considering that this was a trap, he could at least imagine what happened to them. He urged his horse, even more, trying to leave this ce at all costs.


    Too bad, though. Roan had already positioned himself, waiting for that chance. With another Ster Pierce, he killed the bandit''s horse with a single strike in the head. The bandit, obviously, fell on the ground straight away. Of course, with his Foundation Establishment, he quickly recovered. It''s just that when he tried to run, a ck shadow appeared on his side. What shocked him, even more, is that the enemy looked to be only a kid too!


    ''Since when are kids this strong?!''


    He tried to use his sword to fend the enemy off. But that was useless. If even Peak Foundation Establishments aren''t a match for Roan, then let alone a Middle Stage one.


    *Switch!*


    The next instant, the bandit already lost one of his legs. He immediately fell on the ground in pain, but his expression changed in the next second.


    Roan pointed his sword at the guy while showing an evil smile. He looked me like the reincarnation of a demon. Well, this bandit wasn''t totally wrong.


    "Hey there, I wonder if you would be willing to answer a few questions."


    In the bandit''s eyes, that wasn''t a kid anymore, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing.

 Chapter 149 - Wake Up, Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Wake Up, Girl!</h4>


    The bandit didn''t waste time before saying.


    "I''ll say anything, please don''t kill me!"


    Luina, Oritis, and Rolim nodded, satisfied. That''s what they wanted to hear. However, Rean just shook his head. Luina''s group got puzzled by that, but they just waited to listen to what Roan had to say.


    Roan smiled after hearing that too. However, he shook his head as well in the end. He then put his hand on one of the man''s injuries and channeled his Dark Element. Immediately, the bandit''s expression changed.


    "Ahhhrg!"


    Dark Element destroys Life Energy, and Roan was making it circte the guy''s body. Because Roan had already destroyed his dantian, he is nothing more than an ordinary person now. He simply had no way of resisting it. Having one''s own Life Energy attacked like that was more painful than any injury Roan could ever afflict him.


    Roan then used his Spiritual Energy to Seal the man''s mouth. So even though it was open, no one could hear anything. Roan didn''t care about his suffering, though.


    "I guess you misunderstood my intentions here. Doesn''t matter what you say, you will die. How many innocent people have you killed because of your greed before? There is no way I could let you go after that. At the moment, you only have two options. Die a swift death, which I strongly rmend, or a long and torturous one, I wouldn''t go for that, though. Tell me what we want, and I can give you the first option. Otherwise, well, I guess you know what will happen."


    Luina''s group were frightened by what they saw. The way the man was contorting and his expression showed that he is having the most painful experience in his life. Luina had killed quite a few of the bandits, herpanions too. However, even they couldn''t look at what Roan was doing and turned their head away. Cruelty was far from being enough to describe that Roan''s actions.


    In the end, Luina couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ar-Are you going too far?"


    Roan stopped his actions and looked at Luina, puzzled.


    "How many people do you think he killed in these roads so far? No, I guess this is not enough to convince you. Let me change my question. How many women had he raped and then killed in these roads before? Chances are that some of them are still in their nest, being treated like sex dolls. Do you really think I''m going too far?"


    Luina''s expression changed after hearing what Roan said.


    "Are you sure he did such things, though?"


    Roan smiled as he channeled his Dark Elements into the man again.


    "Tell me how many girls have your group raped since you joined them. There is no need for real numbers. Just an estimative is enough."


    The man couldn''t even think straight as his inaudible scream came out. Finally, he seemed to start moving his mouth as if trying to say something. Roan dispelled the Spiritual Energy on the man''s mouth after that.


    "Ahhhh! Hundreds, maybe over a thousand. Kill me! Kill meeee! Ahhhh!"


    Roan then sealed his mouth again as he looked at Luina with the same smile.


    "If you want, I can ask him how they did each time."


    Luina''s expression changedpletely. It was apparent she wanted to cut the bandit in a thousand pieces right now. Still, she took a deep breath before saying.


    "Do what you have to."


    She then turned around and left.


    Rean''s expression didn''t change even a bit. He already knew what type of person Roan is. He wouldn''t go this far unless he was sure about his actions.


    Finally, Roan changed his questions and began to inquire about the other bandit groups. Obviously, he did that while channeling his Dark Element into the man''s body. He showed no mercy whatsoever, nor did the smile on his face disappear. That only made the man feel even more dread, though.


    In the end, he confessed everything as fast as he could. He just wanted to die already. After Roanmitted everything to mind, he swiftly cut the man''s head.


    Orits, who didn''t leave, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are you sure he didn''t lie?"


    Roan, now back to his deadpan expression, just nodded, not bothering to answer. How many tortures had he seen in his previous life (or death?) as death? He could tell with a nce that the man wasn''t lying. The simple idea that lying could extend his pain even longer wiped out any thoughts of doing so from the bandit''s head.


    He then joined Luina, who was waiting in the distance. In the end, he decided to give her and the other two Lagan Sect Disciples a piece of advice. After all, they did a good job during the attack, in his opinion.


    "First, throw away your overproud self. If not for Rean and me, your group would have charged directly inside the bandits''. Second, stop being naive. Although I won''t say that all bandits are rotten like thatst one, I won''t stop to think whether they are good or not. Wake up, girl. You aren''t a kid anymore."


    Luina narrowed her eyes, but she couldn''t bring herself to refuse Roan''s words. His actions proved that he was right, that''s all that mattered.


    Roan''s question showed all the other group''s locations. From what he found out, they only have two days to get rid of all the bandits. That''s because the bandits'' group should reunite after that. Once they notice that other groups didn''t return, they will immediately understand what happened. After that, they will promptly cease their activities and spread. It won''t be before a few months before they join together again. They have to finish everyone before that.


    Roan then pointed in the map. He showed the location of the big groups and the small ones. From the groups'' division, it was evident that their leader wasn''t just brawn and no brains. He made it so that the small groups would act as scouts for the big ones. The small group they annihted was one of the small ones.


    The small groups were located in advantage positions where they had a fair vision of the roads. If the City Guards came passing in, they would immediately retreat and inform the big groups to withdraw into the forest. That''s also why the City Guards couldn''t get rid of them by themselves. They couldn''t hide their numbers. Also, if a merchant caravan passed by the small groups and it was too hard to deal with, they would be able to inform the big ones and then organize a joint attack.


    The location where the big groups were located also showed that they knew how to operate. It would give them the most significant terrain advantage, which proved beneficial even when many enemies were present.


    Everyone nodded after Roan finished his words. Luina then looked at the sun high in the sky before saying.


    "We only have two days, so we should move out now before we run out of time."


    Roan smiled before shooking his head.


    "No, we will wait for the night time."


    Rean didn''t say anything. As they had agreed before, anybat-rted strategy was up to Roan. However, Luina and the other two narrowed their eyes.


    "I understand that you want to take them while sleeping. However, it will be hard for our side to act during night time too. Besides, they know thend better than us and will definitely set up several traps after they retreat to their nest to rest."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s something for me to worry about. You just need to follow my words."

 Chapter 150 - At Least She Likes It...

    <h4>Chapter 150 - At Least She Likes It...</h4>


    Luina narrowed her eyes after hearing that. However, after Everything Roan showed so far, she decided to believe him again. As proud as she might be, she could at least tell the difference between the two of them.


    Their group then moved somewhere near to the first small group and hid in the forest. After that, Roan looked up in the sky and could see that they still have a few hours of daylight. He turned and looked at Luina and her Lagan Sect group.


    "Rean and I are going to take a look, you guys wait here."


    "Wait! I''ll go as well. I can give cover if you are found out."


    Rean smiled at her before saying.


    "Don''t worry, no one there will ever be able to find us out."


    Luina was taken aback for a second. But just as she was about to say something, the two dashed into the forest. She felt quite helpless. It wasn''t this kind of role that she envisioned when she applied to the mission.


    Oritis and Rolim looked at each other as well, not knowing what to do.


    "Should we go there as well? If we continue like this, we will fall into a passive position."


    Luina pondered a bit before shaking her head.


    "Everything went as Roan said precisely. Besides, we do owe one to them since we would really have fallen into a predicament because of ourck of investigation. Let''s see how things will go this night. If it turns out that his ns go wrong, then we will move on our own too."


    Oritis and Rolim nodded, and they concealed themselves once more.


    Back on the twins'' side, Rean already leaped on Roan''s back and used his Light Element and Spiritual Sense concealment skill. Roan was more than experienced enough to move around without making any noise or leaving any clues that he had been there.


    However, they didn''t go to the ces where the bandit groups were guarding. Instead, he looked for the ces where they would go to rest. He wanted to take a good look at all traps and positions of advantage that they could use.


    It was almost night, and Luina''s group was starting to get worried. Until now, Rean and Roan didn''t give them any sign. But just as the sun was about topletely disappear, they heard Roan''s voiceing from their sides.


    "Alright, we can move now. Follow me and make sure to only step where I do."


    Luina''s group''s eyes lit up as they nodded. It was finally time for action. They followed Roan deep into the forest until they stopped in a ce where there wasn''t anything. Luina looked at Roan, puzzled. However, theter only told her to get down and not show herself.


    Around two hourster, their group heard the sound ofugher as a group passed by their position. For a second, Luina got nervous. Those were definitely the bandits, and they were passing close to them. Still, not a single one noticed their presence there. They soon mounted encampment and began to chat, eat, and drink.


    It didn''t take long until the majority feel asleep while just a few kept guard outside. From there on, Roan used Spiritual Sense tomunicate with the group.


    "Luina, Rean, and I will take the guards at south first. Oritis and Rolim will keep a look to make sure the others won''t notice anything. Luina, there are three traps between you and your target. There is one close to the tree 20 meters in front of him, another just 12 meters on the right side of that one. Lastly, a pit trap which is well concealed just two meters on the target''s left."


    Luina was surprised to hear thatst one. She could more or less notice the first two traps even in the dark environment. However, she looked attentively at where her target was staying, but she couldn''t see anything wrong with the terrain 2 meters on his left side.


    "Don''t look down on those bandits. They had been in this business way too long. I told you before, being overproud might kill you earlier than expected."


    Luina took a deep breath and nodded.


    "We will move at my sign."


    Through their Soul Connection, Roan had already told Rean about everything he needed to pay attention to.


    "Now!"


    The three of them moved like ghosts, quickly reaching their target without a noise. Roan was pretty satisfied with Luina''s style. It seemed like she had practiced furtive skills.


    In a matter of just three seconds, the three scouts of the south side were already dead. They made sure to hold their bodies so that they wouldn''t make any noise when they feel.


    Just like that, Roan passed more strings of orders, and they quickly cleaned up all the scouts. All the action didn''t take more than three minutes and didn''t alert anyone. What remained was only the drunk sleeping bandits who didn''t know that their time hade.


    The entire operation took only ten minutes, and the campsite was utterly wiped out. Neither Rean nor Luina''s groups showed any remorse or pity. After what they heard from the first group''s bandit leader, they only felt that they took too long to dispatch the party.


    "Take whatever you can, those will be your spoils from this mission."


    Luina, Oritis, Rolim, and Rean nodded, quickly grabbing whatever they felt to be worth bringing back. Without Luina''s group noticing, Rean and Roan threw their spoils inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If they askedter, the twins would simply say that they hid it to take them backter.


    "Alright, let''s go to the next camp. Although this ce has few demon beasts, they will stille after they feel the scent of blood."


    Everyone nodded as they swiftly left. Sure enough, demon beasts appeared a few hourster.


    By then, Rean''s group was already cleaning the third campsite. However, this time, their group alerted the bandits'' group after killing around half of their numbers. Immediately, a battle started between them. Nevertheless, the bandits understood that they weren''t a match for their opponents, and they tried to flee.


    Too bad, though. Roan had left Oritis and Rolim at the right positions, just waiting for those possible escapees. Although the third attack didn''t go as good as they thought, they still prevented any bandits from escaping.


    *drip, drip*


    However, Rean noticed that Luina was injured. To prevent one of the Foundation Establishment guys from escaping, she threw herself at the front. Because of their difference in cultivation, she didn''t put him in her eyes. Unfortunately, she underestimated him and fell for a trick which almost cost her life.


    Looking at Luina''s injury, Orisits and Rolim''s expressions changed.


    "We won''t be able to continue like this. Even with the healing pills, Luina will need a few hours to recover sufficiently."


    Luina refused, though.


    "There is no need; I can continue."


    Suddenly...


    *Jump! Pah!*


    Roan''s pped the back of her head. But because he was smaller than her, he had to give a small jump to reach it first.


    Obviously, Luina felt enraged by that. However...


    "What do you want, drag us down?"


    Luina was fuming!


    "You!"


    "You what? How do you expect to battle like this? You will only be a burden. Not only might you die, but we might also die as well because of you."


    Luina gritted her teeth but gave up in the end. She knew that her injury was quite bad.


    "Fine! I''ll stay and heal myself. But you don''t need to go wait for me. Take Oritis and Rolim and continue the mission."


    Finally, Roan nodded his head.


    "That''s more like it. However, you areing with us anyway."


    Luina''s group felt puzzled. Didn''t you just say that she shouldn''t continue?


    Roan ignored their doubts and looked at Rean.


    "What you waiting for? Go ahead, nurse Nightingale."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Fuck you! Who is Nightingale? ... At least call me Dr. House."


    Roan shrugged his shoulder.


    "That would be me, but I can''t heal people."


    Rean looked at Roan and had to admit that he was right. Their personalities match quite well.


    "I will stick with Dr. Wilson then."


    Luina and the other two couldn''t understand anything that they were talking about. But they didn''t have time to ponder. That''s because Rean already grabbed Luina''s shoulder, much for her amazement. Just as she was about to try to shake him off, a burst of white light came from Rean''s hand, which illuminated everything around them in this dark night.


    Light Element quickly rushed into her body. A very warm feeling ran through her meridians as her injury began to heal so fast that they could see it with their naked eyes.


    Suddenly...


    *Ahw!*


    Luina let out an involuntary moan, which startled herpanions. Luina was also taken aback by that as her cheeks immediately turned as red as a tomato! Even she couldn''t believe what she just did.


    Rean just sighed as if he was already expecting this to happen.


    "Well, at least she likes it..."


    Even though Luina was extremely embarrassed by what happened, she could tell that her wound would be healed entirely in just a few minutes. Still, she had to control her urgers to not let out more moans, which was quite hard, to be honest. Rean''s Light Element felt too damn good!


    Finally, Rean finished his treatment.


    Luina then quickly got up with an awkward expression. She also felt wronged, but couldn''t muster the courage to me Rean, who just healed her.


    Roan couldn''t care less, though.


    "Are you finished? Then let''s go."


    Without waiting for their answer, he left straight away. Luina felt somewhat relieved that Roan didn''t seem to care about her moan a few moments ago and quickly followed him as well. Rean and the others obviously did the same.

 Chapter 151 - Sixth Bandit Group

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Sixth Bandit Group</h4>


    Only after Luina calmed herself a bit did she finally thought about what just happened. Didn''t Rean just heal her injury easily? What was the Light Energy? She had never seen anything like that before. So far, she only thought that Rean''s White Energy color was because of some cultivation arts variation. She didn''t pay much attention to it. However, now she understood that it wasn''t his cultivation art, but the type of element he has an affinity with.


    ''What kind of element was that? Light? Is that one of those super rare element affinities my master talked about? Such a pity... Even though his healing ability is impressive, theck of a cultivation technique for his element will eventually halt his cultivation path. As time passes, he will only fall behind.''


    Still, she couldn''t help but remember how good Light Element felt. Herst moan was more than enough to prove how arousing and pleasurable it was. Of course, as soon as she thought that, she immediately shook her head vigorously.


    ''What the hell am I thinking?!''


    She quickly put those thoughts on the back of her head and focused on the task ahead.


    Rean and the others were circling around the small Gold Hands Bandits'' groups. From what they heard from each bandit leader of those camps, they were separated into thirteen groups at the moment. Three of them were big ones, led by the three bandit leaders. As for the ten small ones, they had at least two or Foundation Establishment cultivators in their midst.


    By the end of the night, Roan''s group had already sent the bandits in five campsites to the next world. However, one thing caught Luina''s attention. Those bandits confessed that they had captured women during their attacks, but they hadn''t found a single one of them until now.


    "Is that really weird? These small groups were made to be fully mobile. If they were found by the City Guard''s or the Country''s Army, they must flee straight away and warn the main groups. If they bring those women with them, they would only hold themselves back. If things go wrong, these women, who definitely hate them to the bones, might even reveal their locations with their screams."


    "This bandit group has continued to act for years already. They aren''t your run of the mil organization. Their leader knows very well the situation they are operating in. That being said, it goes without saying that he won''t allow women to be carried to those small groups. Without a doubt, they are being held in the main nest."


    Rean and the others nodded. That indeed made a lot of sense. Still, Luina couldn''t help but feel more and more impressed with Roan''s knowledge. It''s not that it was something hard to guess. She woulde into this conclusion sooner orter. However, Roan seemed to be only 11 to 12, but he was obviously much more intelligent than anyone in their group. It was as if she was talking with one of the Divine Soul Realm Core Elders of her sect. No, even they didn''t give such an air. She felt that she would be well off believing Roan''s ideas than anyone else.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say that out loud.


    "In that case, we are going to find them once we began to attack the three main groups, right?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "No. Even if the three main groups have them, it will only be one or two at most. Also, they are probably their leaders'' exclusive property. The main nest that I''m talking about is the ce where the group will retreat when they are not out attacking the merchants'' caravans."


    Luina nodded.


    "I see. Then there isn''t much to worry about."


    However, Roan looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "What you talking about? There had never been a reason to worry about to start with. Even if the women were there, so what? We would not change our ns anyway."


    Luina was taken aback.


    "Are we going to abandon them?"


    Rean sighed helplessly after hearing that.


    "Don''t worry, Roan is just terrible with his choice of words. We are not abandoning them. Once we kill all the bandits, we will definitely release those women. It''s just that before we can guarantee our victory, we will not risk our lives for them either."


    Luina couldn''t help but ask.


    "What if they take one as a hostage?"


    Roan snorted at that idea.


    "That''s even better. The bandit''s hands will be upied while holding a hostage. That will be the best opportunity to strike. Just use your weapon and pierce right through her body, talking down the bandit on her back. I couldn''t ask for a better chance."


    Luina and her twopanions'' expressions changed. That was really ruthless. Obviously, as a woman herself, Luina''s was furious at such thought. What if she was the hostage then?


    "I understand that we cultivators don''t care too much about ordinary people. Still, could you really kill those girls as if they are just tools to hold your enemy back?"


    Once again, Rean could only helplessly step forward and exin what that ''block of ice'' really meant.


    "That''s not what this idiot of a brother meant. Did you hear he saying to kill the hostage together with the bandit?"


    Luina, Oritis, and Rolim were taken aback once again. Indeed, Roan had never said that they should kill the hostage and the bandit together.


    "Could it be..."


    Rean nodded as he raised his hand. Immediately, they saw a burst of white lighting from it.


    "The lower the cultivators'' level, the easier it is for me to heal them. We are talking here about ordinary people who probably haven''t even reached the Energy Gathering Realm. If I can heal an injury like yours before, do you think I would have problems healing an ordinary person?"


    Luina and the others shook their heads. Rean smiled at that and continued.


    "That being said, what that ''block of ice'' meant is that you can pierce right through those women without worry. Just avoid their heart, neck, or head. As long as they don''t die straight away and can stay alive for a few minutes, that will be more than enough for me topletely heal them up. That''s why he said. The bandits taking hostages would only give us advantages. Even better than that. The moment we kill a bandit holding a hostage, they will think that we don''t care about the hostages'' lives at all. Obviously, any bandit holding a hostage will immediately release them and flee or attack. After all, to hold those extra bodies would only put the bandits at an even more risky situation."


    Rean then pointed his finger at Roan.


    "If just the gloomy guy there knew how to express himself, things would be much easier. But he has to make his words easy to be misunderstood. I wonder if it is on purpose or if he is just as dumb as that."


    Obviously, Roan heard those insults.


    "Hmph!"


    Roan then looked away and pretended he didn''t care. Luina, on the other hand, giggled a little. For some reason, this Roan just now was quite cute.


    As they moved, the sky began to turn into blue color.


    Seeing that, Roan smiled.


    "Alright, onest small camp, and we are done for today."


    Oritis looked at the sky as well and asked.


    "Isn''t it too risky? It isn''t that dark anymore."


    Roan shrugged his shoulder and answered that question with another one.


    "Do you think bandits are like an army? Would they wake up early, assume their posts in an orderly manner, and efficiently prepare for the day?"


    Oritis and the others understood what Roan meant. If the bandits were that organized, they would be better off entering the army straight away instead of being here.


    "They will first wake up, then spread around to pee, poop, eat, wash their bodies, etc. I can guarantee that none of them will pay attention to anything important before the sun ispletely out. Even better, this is the best opportunity to take them down one by one since quite a few will move out of their camp to relieve themselves."


    Roan then looked at Luina.


    "The girl over there won''t step back just because you see them while they were peeing or pooping, right?"


    Luina''s heart skipped a bit. It was what she was thinking exactly! She was still a girl, after all.


    "Hm-Hmph! Of course not! Why would an Inner Sect Disciple like me care about such ordinary things."


    Roan nodded, pretending that he didn''t notice her hesitation at all.


    "It''s good that it is so."


    Roan had chosen this camp to be the sixth one for a reason. Even though it is considered one of the ten smaller ones, it was still bigger than the other nine. That meant they would have more targets to get rid of. But thanks to what Roan said about the bandits'' habits during the morning, it proved to be even easier than the previous ones. Most of the bandits went out to relieve themselves in the forest and died there silently. By the time the others noticed something amiss, it was already toote. Rean''s group quickly got rid of them and took all the spoils for themselves, leaving just the leader of the group alive for interrogation.


    However, while Roan was making questions to the bandit, Rean felt a faint Life Energy reaction from one of the tents.


    "Hey, there is still someone there."


    They quickly surrounded the tent. Rean then opened it carefully. However, what they found there took everyone aback.

 Chapter 152 - Finishing The Rest

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Finishing The Rest</h4>


    They thought they would find a bandit hiding or something like that. However, there was nothing inside apart from a giant egg. It was packed in the middle of few chests that seemed to have been the spoils of the bandits'' attacks at the merchant caravans. The faint life force that Rean felt wasing from inside it.


    "An egg? Judging by the size, it''s probably a demon beast''s one."


    Luina and the others also got close to take a look. But it was quite unimpressive, so none of them showed much interest.


    He then brought it where the bandit leader was being interrogated by Roan. The guy only said that he got it from one of their victims, who was a foundation establishment cultivator. He confessed he found it during a training session in the middle of a mountain range before dying. The bandits didn''t ask where that mountain range was located, though. The guy thought that if he nurtured it well, he would have a loyal helper in the future. Without any better choice, the bandits simply took it together with the rest of the stolen items. Perhaps, they could sell it for a good price or nurture it themselvester.


    That being said, Rean looked around and asked.


    "Does anyone want it?"


    He didn''t have much interest either. After all, Dmu Sect already had a beast taming hall. If he needs a demon beast, he can simply borrow one there. Besides, he doesn''t feel like he would have time to take care of it. Roan, of course, would be even more unwilling to do so.


    Luina''s group also had little interest in it for the same reasons. It would be quite annoying to carry it around too. In the end, they just decided to leave it here. If it is luck, it mighte out at some point and survive.


    However...


    [You should bring it with you.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by those words. Obviously, it was Sister Orb who said that.


    Rean then examined it with his Spiritual Sense and used his Light Element to take a deeper look inside. Still, aside from the fact that it would be born soon, there was nothing impressive about the egg. Rean had seen other eggs back in the Beast Taming Hall, and they had much stronger Life Energies. So he couldn''t help feel like this demon beast is a verymon and weak one.


    ''I can''t see anything good about it. Is there something wrong with the egg, Sister Orb?''


    [Hum... It does indeed seem very weakpared to the eggs of the other beasts you saw in the Beast Taming Hall. The amount of power I can feel from it is quite below average too. But what caught my attention was not its strength, but the purity of its energy. If youpare it with the other eggs we saw, this guy is like a crystallineke, while the others are just mud water.]


    Roan didn''t understand much about demon beasts, so he only looked at Rean.


    Rean then took a deep breath and checked this guy''s life force once more. However, he didn''t pay attention to the amount of energy, but the quality of it.


    ''Sister Orb is right. His life force is weak but very pure. The other eggs can''tpare at all.''


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    ''Oh well, let''s bring it back with us. It might give us a surpriseter. If not, we can set it free or leave it with the Beast Taming Hall if they want it.''


    Rean then looked at the others.


    "Since no one wants it, I''ll take with me."


    Roan and Luina''s group didn''t object. None of them wanted that anyway, so they might as well leave it for Rean.


    With that out of the way, they finished their business in thisst camp and departed before demon beasts appeared. At some point, they stopped and set up camp to rest. After all, it was already too bright, and the rest of the small bandit groups would have fully woken up by now. If they were found, they might let someone escape.


    As always, Rean and Roan threw all the spoils into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm when Luina''s group wasn''t looking. Half of the day had passed after that, and the sun began to set down again.


    Somewhere else, a man in leather clothes looked at the subordinates in front of him with a dark expression.


    "What do you mean we haven''t received any reports from the other six groups? Are you messing with me? I would understand if one of them was caught off guard and was wiped out, but I refuse to believe it happened with all six of them. Send someone to take a look. I want to know what they are doing or what happened. Also, send a few others to alert the remaining small groups. Tell them to immediately pack everything and join us. Another thing, double the number of scouts around our camp."


    This man''s name was Lovak Cenkrol, an Initial Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. He was also the leader of the Gold Hands Bandit Group. Just as Roan predicted, he was quite a careful person. He made a rule where the other camps must send daily reports of their activities. However, six of the ten outer camps didn''t send anyone today. Obviously, he thought that something big was happening.


    His subordinates quickly left after receiving the order. After that, he took out a map and looked at it.


    ''All six camps were selected at random, so I can''t see a pattern of attack. Whoever is doing this knows how to not leave clues behind. By now, the other side should already know that I usually receive daily reports from those camps. However, if they were really wiped out without leaving anyone alive, I have to say that it''s very impressive. Should I go out and wait at one of the remaining small groups?''


    However, Lovak immediately shook his head.


    ''No. I know nothing about the enemy''s numbers. There is a chance that there is a spy in my camp too. If I disappear, the other side might attack the ones who remained. If that happens, my bandit group will really take a massive blow. The best to do is to consolidate my forces and retreat for the time being. We already got quite a harvest during the weeks we stayed here. It won''t matter if we retreat a few days earlier than scheduled.''


    Without Lovak knowing, Roan''s group had already moved out. However, they didn''t move to the next target. Instead, Roan gave everyone some specific orders before they all went into separated directions.


    At this moment, Roan was hidden somewhere between the main bandit camp and one of the small bandit groups. It wasn''t dark yet, so he had a good view of his surroundings. Suddenly, he noticed three shadows in the distance, moving at full speed.


    ''Hehe! There theye.''


    Those shadows were none other than the bandits tasked to warn the small bandit group in Roan''s direction. Too bad, though. They wouldn''t get there anymore.


    At the same time, in another three different ces, the same scene was ying out. That was Roan''s orders. Intercept the scouts before they warned the remaining four small bandit groups of what was happening. Roan, Rean, and Luina waited in a ce on the way between three small bandit groups and the main one. Thest one was taken by Oritis and Rolim together. Those two were the weakest ones of their group, so Roam left them together to make sure they would kill all scouts. Rean and Luina were much stronger, so they should have no problem doing it alone. After all, there shouldn''t be more than two or three scouts at once.


    It was also Roan who pointed in the map where they should stay. Sure enough, those scouts appeared where he told precisely. Luina''s group couldn''t help but feel even more admiration for those kids. No, they already gave up treating Rean and Roan as kids a long time ago.


    Poor Lovak didn''t know that he had been ying on Roan''s hands all this time. It was as if Roan was reading his mind.


    After getting rid of the scouts, their group once again gathered at a previously arranged spot.


    Roan then looked at Rean and the rest before giving a faint smile.


    "Alright. With this, we can finish off the rest of the small groups with easy. Let''s go."


    Everyone nodded and departed. By the end of this second night, there would be only the three main groups remaining.

 Chapter 153 - The Fort

    <h4>Chapter 153 - The Fort</h4>


    Lovak began to get concerned. He received the reports of the scouts he sent to the groups that disappeared. Sure enough, they had all been wiped out. However, the scouts he sent to warn the remaining slive small groups didn''t return.


    Not only him, but all the bandits in his main camp also noticed the problem. Later, Lovak sent more scouts to check the conditions of the other four small camps. Sure enough, those camps were also cleaned. Not only did the things that were stolen taken away, but not a single survivor was found.


    "Boss, could it be the Jailin Country Army? Otherwise, how could they wipe out 10 small camps without rming anyone?"


    Lovak shook his head.


    "That''s not possible. I''m more inclined to think that an expert is behind this. Perhaps, a Late Core Formation Realm or even a Core and Soul Fusion one. If it was an army, we definitely would have noticed their movement. They have way too many people to conceal their presence from us. Not to mention that we know these roads and forest better than anyone else."


    The mood in the camp got even havier. It would be hard to deal with such an expert with just their main group. However...


    *Whistle*


    Everyone heard a whistle. Immediately, Lovak''s face showed a smile when he heard that.


    "Good, Laxin and Reabar are here. Seems like their camps didn''t get assaultedst night, either."


    Laxin and Reabar are the two other leaders, being only under Lovak in the chain ofmand. They were the onesmanding the other two big groups of bandits. Both of them are at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm as well.


    The two of them organized their groups and then joined in the meeting with Lovak.


    "Boss, we received your message. How''s the situation?"


    Lovak nodded.


    "All the 10 small camps that we use as outer scouts have been wiped out, no survivors remained. The enemy is several times harder to deal with this time. Fortunately, I had made the rule that the small camps must report once every day. Otherwise, we would still be in the dark about their fate."


    Reabar and Laxin nodded.


    "In that case, what do we do now? Should we close ourselves and wait for the enemy to appear?"


    Lovak shook his head.


    "The defenses in this ce are a lotxer than back in our nest. If we stay here, I''m afraid that we will be eaten little by little. We have many brothers with us at the moment, so it is way too many mouths to feed. Sooner orter, we will run out of water too. We should take this chance to return to our fort and stay out of sight for a few months to a year. We have enough provisions there to stay put during this time without worrying too."


    Reabar couldn''t help but ask.


    "What if our fort has been attacked?"


    Lovak snorted after hearing that.


    "Unless the enemy is a Core and Soul Fusion Realm or higher, I refuse to believe they can pass through our fort''s protection formation. After all, it can both defend and attack at the same time. Don''t forget that I paid a very high price for that. However, if it really is such an expert that is acting, he won''t allow us to reach our fort to start with."


    Reabar and Laxin felt a chill on their backs.


    "What if it really is someone so strong?"


    Lovak calmed everyone.


    "You are thinking too highly of our enemy. Even though I''m in the Initial Stage, I''m also a Core Formation Expert. Besides, we have many brothers here at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Although there is a possibility of it being someone at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, I highly doubt it. An expert of this caliber wouldn''t waste his time hunting bandits in the middle of a forest."


    "Also, the fact that we haven''t been attacked so far is another reason for me to believe that Core Formation Realm is the highest power that our enemy can muster. Otherwise, our opponent would only need to carry a King''s Head Decapitation strategy on his own, and I would be powerless against him."


    "That being said, as long as I hold whoever it is back, and our Foundation Establishment brothers support me, we can totally defeat this opponent. Who knows, we might even find a few high-value treasures from this guy."


    Everyone''s expression eased a little after hearing that.


    Lovak then raised his hand and delivered an order.


    "All Foundation Establishment Realm brothers will stay together with me from now on. The rest will immediately start to dismantle the encampment. I want everyone ready to depart in two hours."


    "Yes, Boss!"


    At the same time, somewhere far away from where Lovak''s group was staying, Rean''s group was looking at a ce that looked like a fort. As one can imagine, this is none other than the Gold Hands Bandit Group''s main base, their nest!


    Luina also looked at that from a distance and couldn''t help but feel a hint of fear.


    "I don''t know much about formations, but I''m sure that it isn''t something we can fight against. Shouldn''t we go back and attack Lovak''s group while he and the bandits are out? Once they arrive in this ce, we will be powerless to do anything to them. Wasn''t that our initial n?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "At first, I was nning to wipe out the small camps and then shift to the big ones. However, Lovak left behind a rule where the ten small camps must do daily reports. After we wiped out the first six camps on the first day, there was no one alive to report it back to him. Without another choice, I could only use this information to intercept the scouts he sent to warn the remaining four small camps. Fortunately, it went well, and we got one more day to finish them."


    Roan continued.


    "However, considering this Lovak guy''s character, he definitely gathered the other two Big Camps together with his one. Their total number now should be around the same as all the ten small camps together. Not to mention that they have a Core Formation Realm expert, Lovak himself. We simply have no chance of taking them down like that. At most, we could get rid of a few flys who wander away from their group, but we wouldn''t be able to stop him froming to this ce."


    Luina couldn''t help but ask.


    "In that case, what will we do? We need at least one of the three leaders'' heads, Lovak, Reabar, or Laxin. Otherwise, our mission will be considered a failure."


    Roan smiled as he looked behind him. There, one could see Rean, Oritis, and Rolim holding down three Stage One Demon Beasts. At their Foundation Establishment Realm, those beasts simply had no way of escaping.


    Luina''s group was obviously confused as to why Roan asked them to capture those. The only one who seemed to know what was happening was Rean.


    Ignoring Luina''s group confusion, Roan came behind the demon beasts and touched them. Dark Element immediately began to enter their body, which obviously caused excruciating pain to the demon beasts.


    "Release them."


    Rean and the others did as he asked. Sure enough, the demon beast fled as fast as they could. Anywhere would be better than this ce. It''s just that they charged directly in the bandit''s fort direction.


    The Gold Hands'' Nest definitely had a few bandits taking care of it. Soon, they noticed those three demon beasts charging at the fort. However, they only snorted at that sight and didn''t move a single muscle. Suddenly, the formation under the fort activated. After that, several Spiritual Energy Swords appeared in mid-air and shed at those demon beasts.


    Those Spiritual Energy Swords weren''t too strong. Anyone in Rean''s group would definitely be able to fend a few off. However, the formation shed once more, and a weak, faint gray light appeared around the Demon Beasts. That was a suppression formation. The demon beasts lost speed and couldn''t move very well.


    Sure enough, the Spiritual Energy Swords hit the demon beasts all at once, and they fell on the group, dead.


    From afar, Luina''s group felt a chill on their back. Let alone Stage One Demon Beasts, even Stage Two would be powerless against it. Stage Two demon beasts are equivalent to Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Sure enough, that formation would make them helpless too. Even a Core Formation Realm cultivator would have a hard time inside it. Escaping would be his or her only option.


    ''With that, even these twins should have understood that it will be pointless to stay here any further. We will need to think about another way to attack Lovak''s group on their way back.''


    Luina then sighed and looked a Roan, expecting to finally see a dejected expression on the ''ice block'' face. However, what she saw went against her expectations. Roan was showing a faint, cold smile. Not only him, but it also seemed that Rean was quite happy with what he saw too.


    Roan then turned to Luina''s group and Rean before saying.


    "I reckon that Lovak''s group will take at least two days to move their entire group back to this ce, so we need to act during this time."


    Roan continued.


    "I know this ce doesn''t have many demon beasts since we are in human territory. However, I still need you all to capture as many demon beasts as possible and bring them here for me. Of course, I will also help."


    Luina''s group obviously got confused at that. Nevertheless, they had seen what Roan was capable of doing, so this time, they didn''t ask why. It was evident that he had a n. Besides, it''s not like they had another choice anyway.


    "Alright, let''s go!"

 Chapter 154 - Its Time

    <h4>Chapter 154 - It''s Time</h4>


    As the day passed, the bandits guarding the main fort began to feel confused. Several Stage One demon beasts appeared now and then, just to be killed by the fort''s formation. This region has a minimal number of demon beasts since it is inside the human territory. Still, they had seen more demon beasts than they would for several months.


    Of course, no one was really worried about it. After all, even Peak Stage Two Demon Beasts would be powerless inside their formation. If anything, they felt annoyed that they had to clean up the beasts'' corpses. After one entire day, almost a hundred Stage One demon beasts died for the formation.


    But then, it stopped. During the next day, not a single demon beast charged into their formation anymore. As weird as the event looked, the bandits keeping guard of the fort soon forgot about it.


    Somewhere close to the fort, Rean and Roan looked at the fort from a distance without doing anything. Luina, Oritis, and Rolim were obviously confused by that, though.


    "Is that all? Won''t you need more demon beasts?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "There is no need for more. This was more than enough already."


    Luina looked at the fort''s direction and saw how the corpses had already been cleaned. She thought that perhaps Roan poisoned the demon beasts, and the bandits inside the fort would die to it. However, such a thing would probably kill any hostages inside as well.


    Still, the guards around the fort didn''t seem concerned. That could only mean that nothing happened to the bandits inside the fort at all. Also, the corpses had been disposed of somewhere else. Not a single one was brought inside. Simply put, even after all their work, nothing changed at all.


    "Then what do you n to do? Lovak''s bandit group should arrive in at most a few hours. Perhaps they sped up and will appear at any moment too. So far, we didn''t do anything at all."


    It was then that she thought about a possibility.


    "Could it be that you were trying to spend the entire protection formation''s energy?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that.


    "Are you dumb? With the number of Spirit Stones these bandits umted during thesest years, do you really think we could make them run out of it? Ha! What a joke! We can spend an entire year sending demon beasts against it, and I still doubt we would be able to achieve it."


    "Also, let''s suppose that we could really make the formation run out of energy, what difference would it make? Lovak''s group is still whole, and we wouldn''t be able to attack them regardless. In fact, we would only make them even warier. Think a little before opening your mouth, will you?"


    Luina''s really felt like giving this guy a kick.


    "Isn''t there a better way to say those things? Why must you try to buy a fight every single time?"


    Roan didn''t care, though.


    "Hmph!"


    Rean, on the other hand, just sighed as he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Ignore the ice block. That''s just how Roan is. Still, he was right about his points. You should think a little more about the situation before offering your opinions. Those were quite easy to guess points."


    Rean then patted her shoulder before continuing.


    "Don''t worry. We already have a n, and it is working perfectly. You will see when the timees."


    Luina then took a deep breath and nodded.


    Rean smiled and then went back to the others to continue waiting.


    Around four hours and a halfter, Lovak''s group finally appeared. As they approached the fort, the bandits inside opened the gate and came out to greet him. Lovak nodded, satisfied.


    ''It seems like the fort wasn''t attacked until now.''


    He then took a te from his bosom, which had a hexagonal format. After pouring Spiritual Energy inside, the te shined, and a passage was opened in the formation. Another bandit inside who had the same kind of te then came out.


    "Boss, howe you came back so earlier? We were expecting you a few dayster. Also, why are there so few people in the group? Where is the other half?"


    Lovak shook his head and used a Spiritual Sense message to tell everything at once. The guy, obviously, was taken aback by what he heard.


    Lovak ignored his expression and asked something else.


    "How was it? Where you attacked in the past few days?"


    The guy pondered a bit, and they exined.


    "I can''t say that we didn''t get attacked. However, but it was quite weird."


    He then exined how a day ago, many Stage One demon beasts charged at the fort, just to get killed by the formation. However, they didn''t cause any damage whatsoever.


    "Did you check the formation?"


    The guy nodded.


    "I thought it was weird, so I gave a quick check. The protection formation is fine and working 100%."


    Lovak narrowed his eyes.


    ''Could it be that the enemy sent those demon beasts to test the prowess of the formation? Since he stopped sending those demon beasts, most likely, he finished his probing. In the end, did he give up?''


    Lovak then looked at his subordinates and ordered.


    "Let''s go inside. Reabar, Laxin, take Kn and go check the formation one more time. This time, do a proper check to guarantee that there is nothing wrong. Also, lock all the women in prison, no one is to leave or use them without second order. Lastly, check the entire fort to see if anyone sneaked inside."


    Kn was the name of the bandit who also had the Formation te.


    "Yes, Boss!"


    As Reabar and Laxin left, the rest of the group entered the fort with Lovak. Around two hourster, Reabar, Kn, and Laxin returned to Lovak''s side.


    "Boss, we checked the entire formation. It is working perfectly fine."


    Lovak narrowed his eyes. His group didn''t get attacked on their way here. However, someone tried to test the defenses of his fort while at it. Still, no damage was found. Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but feel that he was missing something vital.


    "Did you check the entire fort? Was there really no one hiding or anything out of ce?"


    The other subordinates around Lovak all shook their heads.


    "We did, Boss. There was really no one hidden anywhere."


    "What about the women we captured, was there anything between them?"


    "No, Boss. We locked all of them, as you instructed. Unless they are gods, they won''t be able to leave."


    Lovak''s guts kept telling him that something was wrong. It was just a feeling, but he couldn''t where the problem was. Still, he was already back into his fort, and he even retrieved all the formations'' tes, so only he could control it now. If anything, this was the safest ce he could be at the moment.


    Time passed, and the night time arrived. Because of Lovak''s orders, the fort had several guards standing by in several ces. It was evident that he was concerned that they might get attacked at any moment. However, the next day arrived, and nothing happened at all. Then came the second, third, fourth...


    A weekter, the guards around the fortress began to disappear. Their alertness dropped, and even Lovak began to rx.


    One day, Roan looked at the sky and then the fort before showing a faint smile during the night time.


    "It''s time."

 Chapter 155 - Driving A Car

    <h4>Chapter 155 - Driving A Car</h4>


    It was quite hard to hold Luina and the other two during this time. Roan exined that the bandits'' awareness was too high, so they had to wait for them to drop their guard first. Still, a mission that was supposed to onlyst at most one week had been going for eleven days already.


    "So we are going to act? Finally!"


    Roan sighed and warned them.


    "Don''t drop your guard, there is a lot of them inside that fortress, and one is even at the Core Formation Realm."


    Luina and the others nodded. After that, Roan began to move silently to the fort while the rest followed him. It was night time, and the number of guards had decreased quite a lot. Thanks to that, they were able to approach the fort without being detected.


    Luina was expecting Roan to do something to the formation when they arrived in front of it. But who would think that Roan would step inside of it without doing anything? Luina, Oritis, and Rolim''s hearts almost stopped after seeing that.


    However, nothing happened at all. The formation that was supposed to activate didn''t even ripple. It was as if Roan wasn''t there at all!


    "How''s that possible?!"


    Roan frowned as he cast a cold re at Luina. Right after, he sent her a Spiritual Sense message.


    "Didn''t I say to be quiet? Are you trying to call everyone out?"


    Luina immediately shut her mouth and looked in the direction of the fort. Fortunately, she didn''t talk too loud. It seemed like no one heard her, either. With a heart full of doubts and some embarrassment, she stepped inside the formation with Rean and the others too. Her group was ready to flee at any moment, but their worries proved unnecessary. The formation also didn''t notice their presence.


    Roan then entered the fort with the others without anyone noticing. He went up to an advantageous location and took a deep look down. After confirming all the bandits'' positions, he retreated.


    "Alright. If I''m not wrong, all the hostages must be in the building in the northwest. Oritis and Rolim will be responsible for them. Once I give the signal, run there as fast as you can. You don''t need to worry about the others; the three of us will take care of them."


    Oritis and Rolim looked at the building in the distance felt a chill on their back. There were really quite a lot of enemies on the way. It didn''t matter how they looked at the idea. It seemed suicide.


    Roan understood what they were thinking but didn''t say anything. At this point, they should have understood that they could at least trust hismands.


    "Now!"


    Oritis and Rolim greeted their teeth and began to run. They were already expecting that the moment they appeared, all the enemies would pounce on them. However, none of them did such a thing. It wasn''t that they didn''t see those two, but that they didn''t have time to deal with them.


    At this very moment, the fort''s formation activated, and attacked all the bandits at once!


    Rean couldn''t help but smile at that scene. At the same time, he sent a message to someone else.


    ''Sister Orb, it seems like you have no problem driving this car.'' (Chapter 144 for this reference)


    [Hahaha! It took some time for me to finish analyzing this formation. But now that I know, no one will be able to take control over it anymore.]


    That''s right. Sister Orb had said it before. She can''t learn how to build the formations, but it isn''t a problem for her to know how to use them. All she had to do was to seize the control away after seeing how it worked. That''s also why they sent Demon Beasts to activate it several times.


    The bandits that weren''t sleeping were already very lucky. They were able to react and still try to fend the Spiritual Energy Swords summoned by the formation. However, the majority was still sleeping, especially after so many days of an intense watch.


    Roan didn''t wait eleven days just so that the bandits would drop their guard. Above all, he knew that the bandits would continuously watch and feel the pressure from Lovak''s orders. Now that so many days passed and no one attacked them, their nerves finally rxed, and they fell to their fatigue. In the end, the majority began to sleep due to their exhaustion.


    Too bad, though. Sister Orb could see every single one of them with her ability to control the formation. She didn''t miss that chance and focused most of the formation''s power on those sleeping dummies. Sure enough, almost all of them died after being pierced by the formation''s Spiritual Energy Swords. In one instant, over 70% of the bandits were sent to the next world.


    Of course, those who survived such a sudden assault had highbat ability and awareness. So, other than those who were already awakened, the remaining ones were the cream of the crop in the Gold Hands Bandit Group.


    Oritis and Rolim felt excited about what they saw. The rushed forward while ughtering everyone in their way. It would be one thing if the enemy was only paying attention at them, but they were all too busy trying to survive the power of the formation. Once those two Peak Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators appeared close to them, their fate was sealed.


    In just a few seconds, the two reached the building that Roan appointed. That should be the one with the hostages. But just as they were about to enter, the door of one of the buildings behind them exploded in hundreds of pieces!


    From inside, Lovak, Reabar, and Laxin came out. When Lovak saw the situation, his expression went dark! He immediately took his formation te and tried to use it, but there was simply no response. Only now he understood the enemy''s n. The formation that he relied for so long upon turned out to be his fort''s weak point!


    He noticed Oritis and Rolim in the distance. Immediately, found out that they were just Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Obviously, he felt enraged.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Spiritual Energy exploded from his body as he immediately pounced at those two. However, it was at this moment that he felt immense danger. It was nothing but his instincts, but he was sure that he had to do something, or he would die. Suddenly, six Swords of Dark and Light came at him from both his sides.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan didn''t lose the chance to make a sneak attack!

 Chapter 156 - Fifth Form!

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Fifth Form!</h4>


    In that moment of life and death, Lovak didn''t panic. After being a bandit for so long, he definitely had had his own near-death experiences. Still, he came out on top and even cultivated all the way up to the Core Formation Realm. He was really a rarity considering his background.


    Lovak didn''t try to block and of the swords. Instead, he concentrated his entire Spiritual Energy on his legs and elerated! It looked like a suicide answer, but surprisingly, it worked. It wasn''t that Rean or Roan didn''t react in time, but that their speed wasn''t fast enough to cover for that. Thanks to that, the twins'' attacks only left small cuts on his body. Nheless, Lovak was rmed. That''s because he understood there all six swords were real! He thought that from the six, four of them would be fake. Obviously, the six cuts around his body proved that he was wrong.


    Even though Lovak escaped, Roan''s mind was as clear as ever, and it also affected Rean, who was connected to him by the Light and Dark Thread in their souls.


    ''Turn!''


    Almost with impable coordination, the twins made a turn and rushed at him. Lovak was taken aback by their movement, but when he noticed the twins'' Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment, he snorted. He felt that those two wouldn''t be able to reach him in time, so he was preparing to counter-attack.


    Too bad, though. Lovak was still within their range!


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Two rays of dark and white were shot against his head and heart at a frightening speed. Lovak''s heart couldn''t help but skip a bit, seeing it. The inertia of hisst eleration was still acting on his body, so he wouldn''t be able to turn to the sides in time.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Lovaks let out a shout, and his legs exploded with Spiritual Energy once more. Instead of trying to dodge to the sides, he stomped the ground with all his might, which immediately made his body soar in the air. Rean and Roan''s Ster Pierce missed the targets by a hair, but still hit his body, levy two small blood holes. However, Lovak was relieved. The ces he got hit weren''t that serious.


    He had used his full strength to jump, but he isn''t a Core and Fusion Realm cultivator. That being said, he can''t use his Spiritual Energy to fly yet. Nheless, he could still use it to control his descent... or so he nned at first.


    Before his body even reached half of the way into the air, Rean and Roan stopped right bellow him. If one looked closely, they would see an explosion of Light Element on Rean and Roan''s Legs. Still, their instances made Lovak have a foreboding feeling. All his disdain for these young twins with mixed ck and White hair had already disappearedpletely. In his eyes, they could totally fight at his levels and potentially kill him. Sure enough...


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Rean and Roan soared in the skies at a speed that far surpassed Lovak''s jump. They swords were sheathed, but Lovak''s Spiritual Sense could tell the amount of Spiritual Energy inside their sheaths. The moment they bring their swords out, it would be a fearsome strike. Lovak was already feeling helpless.


    ''Just how many techniques those two know?''


    Everything happened in a blink of an eye. Lovak then used his Spiritual Energy to adjust his position as he brought his saber forth. Even though Rean and Roan acted in unison, there was a small difference in their ascension. Rean would reach him just a split of a second earlier than Roan. Lovak used the breath moment to parry Rean''s attack with his saber.


    *Bang! Crack!*


    At that very moment, Lovak was shocked. He has a High-Level Spiritual Saber, but a small section of it was still damaged with that first parry. Yet, he didn''t have time to think. He used the first strike force to maneuver his saber faster just in time to block Roan''s one.


    *Bang! Crack, Crack!*


    Lovak was sent flying as Rean and Roan continued to soar for a while. However, Lovak didn''t lose his concentration. He knows that the formation in his fort is in the enemy''s hands, so he had to be ready to fend off any of the Spiritual Energy Swords of the formation. However, contrary to his expectations, not a single Spiritual Energy Sword appeared until now.


    He finallynded on the ground and quickly looked around. All the Foundation Establishment Bandit were busy dealing with the formation. Reabar and Laxin were busy fighting Luina, who had the support of the formation. The only reason they were still holding Luina back was that the formation was also dealing with all the other bandits around. That being said, Sister Orb couldn''t use more power to help Luina. Instead, she had to keep the rest of the bandits at bay, and it would take some time for her to get rid of them.


    As for Oritis and Rolim, they had already entered the building where the hostages were being held. They would probably take some time before getting rid of all the enemies inside too.


    Finally, Lovak understood, the formation was impressive, but it couldn''t against him at the moment.


    *Thud, thud.*


    Lovak looked a few tens of meters away and saw that Rean and Roan had finallynded on the ground as well. More impressively was that the two of them began to walk in his direction with their sword in hands. Lovak then took a deep breath. He finally got rid of his passive instance, where he could only defend. Now, he can finally initiate his attacks as well.


    "From your robes, it seems like you are from Dmu and Lagan Sects. I have sent to the next world quite a few of your members, but it seems like your sects finally decided to take us seriously. Although you two are just kids, you are still the most fearsome enemies I ever battled. However, as long as I get rid of you two, I can win this battle. I will then leave this country and start a new group elsewhere. But first, you need to die."


    Roan smiled before saying.


    "As expected of a Core Formation Realm. Even though you are just in the Initial Stage, you are still alive after this many attacks. You said it right. As long as you take us down, our group will lose. But do you think it will be this easy?"


    Lovak shook his head.


    "It won''t, but I''m confident in my strength."


    Roan nodded.


    "Good! Then you are worthy of being the first one to see this technique."


    Lovak looked at them and understood that things were not good for his side. He raised his saber as Spiritual Energy began to run around his body at high speeds. One could hear the cracking of his bones and tighten the flesh, showing that he was using Spiritual Energy beyond what his body could handle.


    ''Rumbling Core!''


    That was a skill that he developed himself during one of his moments of life and death. It increased his overall strength by almost 50%! However, he could only keep it for at most a minute. If he doesn''t finish his enemy before that, his body will definitely copse to the bacsh.


    As Lovak activated his technique, Rean and Roan did the same with theirs. They raised their swords against each other as they kept looking at Lovak. Light and Dark Element began to flow through both swords without stop. However, those elements weren''t being exchanged through their Soul Connection alone. The Light and Dark elements also started to flow through the air, entering each other swords. At that moment, their limit of Elemental Exchanged was broken, raising to another level altogether. Both Exchanged Elements then ran through their swords and entered their bodies as well. At this moment, Rean and Roan had never used so much of each other''s Dark and Light Element.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''

 Chapter 157 - Lovaks Decision

    <h4>Chapter 157 - Lovak''s Decision</h4>


    Without wasting any time with words, they attacked.


    Rean and Roan shot forward with a speed that far surpassed what they had used until now. But that wasn''t all. The moment they left their position, there wasn''t only two, but six of them! Three Reans and three Roans at the same time!


    Lovak was taken aback by that. The worst thing was that his Spiritual Sense couldn''t tell which one was real and which one was false. But then he remembered the first attack he received during that ambush. At that moment, all six swordsing at him were real. He still could feel the pain of the cuts left behind by all six shes. That being said, he didn''t dare think that there would be fake images. He treated every single one as real!


    Lovak didn''t stay still. Instead, he began to retreat so that he wouldn''t be surrounded by the twins. At the same time, he released waves of Spiritual Energy released through his Saber one after another.


    Still, Rean and Roan were moving too fast! Because of a small mistake, four of the six mirages came surrounded him andunched attacks together!


    Lovak didn''t panic, though. Spiritual Energy burst out of his Saber as he struck the ground with it.


    *Boom!*


    The ground broke as dirt and stones sshed everywhere around him. As fast as Rean and Roan could be, they couldn''t dodge those things if there was no space to do so. Without any other choice, they could only defend themselves.


    Lovak noticed that two of the copies slowed down and took that opportunity to charge out of the encirclement. Of course, he didn''t stop there. He now understood where Rean and Roan were located and immediatelyunched his attacks against the two.


    Fortunately, Lovak''s proficiency with his Saber was far behind Rean and especially Roan''s ability with Swords. However, that wasn''t all. Lovak''s Rumbling Core technique made his attacks reach the power of a Middle Stage Core Formation Realm. Even though Rean and Roan had more skill, they would suffer from holding back Lovak''s sheer raw power.


    Too bad, though. Lovak just had to fight these twins. Just like they did with the Stage 3 Inferno Wolf, Rean and Roan once again joined hands to fend the enemy''s attacks together!


    *Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang!*


    In just a few seconds, both sides exchanged several attacks. Lovak, of course, couldn''t believe what he saw. He attacked them because he was sure they wouldn''t resist the difference in power. But Rean and Roanbined their strengths to fight him together. Both Swords moved as if they were being controlled by the same person. Thebination was so perfect that even Lovak wouldn''t believe if he wasn''t seeing it with his own eyes.


    Lovak didn''t continue for long, though. Not that he didn''t want, but because he couldn''t. Lovak only fended off four enemies with his ground attack. There were still two of them free.


    Still, thosest two were a little further, so they could only use their ranged attacks.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Another two rays of Light and Dark Energy came flying at Lovak''s body, which greatly rmed him.


    ''The copies can use the techniques too?!''


    Without another choice, he could only give up his assault and dodge. Of course, Rean and Roan wouldn''t miss such a chance. Much less the other two copies that finished passing through the rubbles. They knew that Lovak wouldn''t expect that they could defend against his attacks, which would create an aperture.


    ''Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    ''First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Right where Lovak dodged, another three waves of sword attacks came at him. Lovak felt his heart skip. He immediately brandished his Saber, sending a powerful wave of Spiritual Energy sweeping all the swordsing at him. At the same time, he jumped away. Of course, he couldn''t possibly eliminate all attacks. Only a third of their power was blocked. Still, that just gave him enough time to escape death or being severely injured.


    At this moment, Lovak was in a dilemma. There were way too many enemies for him to deal alone. If things continued like this, he would definitely lose. However, he understood that just like his Rumbling Core Technique, the twins'' technique definitely put a great burden on their Spiritual Energy too. In theory, as a Core Formation Realm cultivator, he should be able to battle for longer.


    However, what if he was wrong? Every second that his Rumblind Core was active, the worse became his situation.


    Lovak then spread his Spiritual Sense around once more. As soon as he did that, he felt a cold chill on his back. Hispanions were falling one after another. Soon, the power of the formation will be redirected at him. Even if he wins this battle, he might not have enough power to revert the situation and retake control of the formation. Chances were he would die trying.


    *swish, swish!*


    Once again, Lovak dodged two Ster Piercers from Rean and Roan. At the same time, he finally began to feel the bacsh of his Rumblind Core Technique. In the end, Lovak greeted his teeth and made a decision.


    ''Run!''


    Spiritual Energy gathered around his legs as he jumped in a different direction from Rean and Roan. In a moment, he was already on top of the Fort Walls. There was nothing wrong with that decision. One must remember, Lovak is a bandit, not an upright person. He definitely wouldn''t give up his life just to keep his honor, that''s for sure.


    Rean and Roan noticed what he was trying to do, and so did Sister Orb. She then deviated some of the formation''s power and tried to block Lovak''s escaping route. Rean and Roan also rushed at him. Unfortunately, Lovak was still using his Rumbling Core. Not to mention that the formation''s power wasn''t all focused on him. Using brute force, he broke through the Spiritual Energy Swords, quickly leaving the formation''s range.


    Roan looked at that and raised his hand.


    "Let him go."


    Rean stopped as well and didn''t say anything. Immediately after, their copies turned into specs of Light and Dark Energies, quickly disappearing. Rean''s knees then fell on the floor while he used his Sword to maintain equilibrium. Although Roan didn''t fall, he was very close to do that as well. In the end, Lovak was right. Rean and Roan''s Fifth Form of the Death Style was extremely burdensome to the body. One would wonder which side would fall first.


    Rean then took a deep breath and channeled his Spiritual Energy, promptly gathering the Light Element on the surroundings. The used it to alleviate the pressure in his body after they canceled the technique. He also sent a wave of Light Energy into Roan''s body through their Soul Connection to help him recover. Roan, of course, didn''tin.


    "In the end, he was too much for both of us."


    Roan shook his head.


    "What I didn''t expect was that he had a technique that could increase his power so much. There was nothing we could do about that. Also, don''t look down at what we did. Different from the Inferno Wolf, we were fighting a real human being. Someone who had intelligence! Not to mention that he definitely went through several life and death situations in his life. If we battled that Inferno Wolf again while using the fifth form, that demon beast would have died 10 times over already."


    Roan wasn''t discouraged by the result. His objective during this mission was very simple, acquiringbat experience! Thisst battle against Lovak left nothing for him toin about.


    Rean nodded and didn''t say anything else. Around a minuteter, he got up and looked around with Roan. At the same time, they saw Oritis and Rolim returning from the building that they thought the hostages were locked inside. From the looks of it, they finished their job too. Luina was still battling the sub-leaders of the group, but it was evident that her enemies wouldn''tst much longer. Not to mention that Sister Orb began to shift more and more of the formation''s power towards them.


    Roan''s expression didn''t change, though.


    "Let''s finish cleaning."


    By the end of the assault at the Gold Hands Bandit Group''s Nest, only their Leader escaped. The rest was utterly wiped out.

 Chapter 158 - Shadow Reapers

    <h4>Chapter 158 - Shadow Reapers</h4>


    The cleaning didn''t take long to finish. With Lovak''s escapade, the rest of the bandits simply had no chance to resist. Without any other choice, they all spread and tried to flee as well. Too bad, though. Cultivators at the level of Reabar and Laxin were few. Rean and Roan only had to pay attention to those. As for the weaker ones, Sister Orb was more than enough to get rid of them with the formation.


    After thest one of them fall, Luina and the rest gathered together once more.


    "Well, although Lovak escaped, we still concluded our mission. In fact, any other group would probably have failed, so we should feel satisfied. Oritis, Rolim, what about the hostages?"


    The two Lagan Sect guys nodded.


    "They were all locked up. Although the hostages'' conditions were not that good, the fact they were behind bars made things a lot easier. We were even able to prevent anyone from trying to use them as shields or anything like that."


    Luina sighed in relief. She knew that there would loads of women there, so she was happy that they didn''t get involved during the assault.


    "Nice, let''s go take a look at them."


    Oritis and Rolim looked at each other and then back at Luina.


    "Senior Luina should stay here while we treat them. You definitely won''t like to see how they look at the moment."


    Luina was taken aback.


    Roan, on the other hand, couldn''t care less.


    "Stop wasting time with sentimentalism. Dr. Wilson is here, so he can take care of their injuries, let''s go there."


    Oritis and Rolin didn''t know what Roan meant with Dr. Wilson, but they guided everyone into the cells anyway. Sure enough, Luina''s expression went extremely dark. Most of the women weren''t too bad. Some were even clean, showing that the bandits that got them liked their appearance. But there were a few exceptions. Their conditions were too gruesome for her to even look at. Not to mention the ones who were clearly dead. Not having any clothes was the least of their problems.


    Of course, they could also see a few kids here and there, which were probably children of the bandits themselves. A few of the women were pregnant too.


    Roan looked at all of that as well beforementing.


    "Well, that''s to be expected. When you gather a high number of scums, there is bound to be one or another that is far worse than the rest. That''s the world we live in. Regardless, they are already lucky enough that we have Rean in this group. Otherwise, I believe that some might even die before we could bring any help."


    Luina then took a deep breath and immediately began to release all these women. Of course, there weren''t only women. They found a few men who most likely had good backgrounds, which could be used for ransom. Nheless, they didn''t make up for even 1/10 of the total of the hostages.


    Oritis and Rolim quickly left to look for a few clothes to cover those without. Rean also stepped forward and began to heal the women who were in the worst condition. Just as he had mentioned before, the majority wasn''t even at the Energy Gathering Realm, so it was rtively easy for him to heal them with his actual cultivation. Too bad that some had already lost limbs, so he couldn''t do anything about that.


    Of course, Rean wasn''t able to heal everyone at once. He had just finished a tough battle and had little Spiritual Energy left. He only stabilized them and sat down to recover his Spiritual Energy. Fortunately, Spirit Stones were the least of his problems.


    ---


    Several kilometers away, Lovak was still running without stop. Although he turned off his Rumbling Core ability, he was still an Initial Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. No one in Rean''s group would be able to catch him anymore. Around one hourter, he finally stopped to rest. He sat down and regted his breath, thinking about his next step after here. However...


    "You don''t really think you can escape after what you did to all those women, do you?"


    Lovak''s heart skipped a bit. He promptly spread his Spiritual Sense, but he couldn''t find anyone. Suddenly, he noticed a shadow of a personing walking in his direction. Immediately, he began to sweat cold. The person was definitely inside his Spiritual Sense range, but he couldn''t feel at all. That could only mean one thing, that person''s cultivation far surpassed his own.


    Finally, he was able to see who it was. It was a woman using a ck robe, long ck hair, and eyes. She looked to be in herte twenties or so, but Lovak was sure that that appearance didn''t represent her real age at all.


    ''Rumbling Core!''


    Lovak didn''t even care about the side effects of reusing this skill so early again. All he knew was that he would die if he didn''t run straight away. Unfortunately, the very moment he tried to give the first step forward, his body froze in ce.


    Lovak''s expression showed horror. That woman was holding him in ce with the power of her Spiritual Energy alone!


    "Na-Nascent Soul Realm!"


    The woman smiled after hearing that.


    "Aren''t you a smart kid?"


    Lovak felt like the pressure was crushing his bones, but he still did his best to squeeze a few words.


    "Se-Senior, spare... me! I''ll do... anything!"


    The woman showed some surprise on her face.


    "Anything?"


    "Y-Yes!"


    She approached him before touching his heart with her finger. It was nothing more than a light touch, but Lovak''s expression showed despair at that moment. His body began to freeze from that point onwards. The woman then whispered in his ear.


    "Then die for me."


    Lovak''s bodypletely froze up after that. The woman then retreated her hand and snapped her fingers.


    *Crack, crack...*


    Lovak''s frozen body cracked all over before crumbling down. Right after, it began to turn into specs of frozen dust that drifted away with the wind. It didn''t take long for his body topletely disappear.


    Suddenly, another voice appeared in the surroundings.


    "So scary... As expected of one of the Core Elders of the Dmu Sect."


    A man then appeared on a nearby tree as he looked at the woman.


    "Long time no see, Tiria."


    Sure enough, that woman was the same one that Rean healed back then, Tiria Yinsan. She didn''t seem surprised seeing that man. She just smiled back at him before saying.


    "Long time indeed. How have you been, Galios?"


    "Not too bad. Still, I didn''t expect the Dmu Sect to sent someone like you to watch over those kids."


    Tiriaughed a little before answering back in the same coin.


    "Are you the one to talk? Howe you are watching over a few kids? Is there someone special in your Lagan Sect''s group?"


    Galios shrugged his shoulders.


    "You could say that. Well, I guess we both have our reasons to not let anything happen to our kids. By the way, I heard you had been hit by elder Furen''s Umbral Energy attack a while ago. Howe you are fine already? "


    Tiria''s expression turned dark after hearing that name.


    "Hmph! As if he could really do that with me."


    Galiosughed after that.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s leave that aside. My sect doesn''t want anyone to know that our little girl is going out to train. After all, it would make thingsplicated if certain people were to know about it. I believe that Dmu also doesn''t want anyone to look into those twins either. How about we pretend that neither of us saw anything?"


    Tiria took a deep breath and nodded.


    "That sounds good for me."


    The two Nascent Soul experts seemed to have an agreement. There was nothing else to be said after that, so they both left.


    Tiria''s eyes shed with a cold light on her way back. She reached her pocket and took off a small ck token. This token had nothing to do with her talk with Galios. Instead, she found it on the body of a Middle Stage Core and Fusion Realm assassin that followed Rean and Roan after they left the sect. She had killed that guy way before the twins met with Luina''s group.


    That token had a scythe picture being held by a shadow. Other than that, there was only a number, nothing more.


    ''The Shadow Reapers... Sect Master was right.''


    She then put the token away before disappearing into the night.

 Chapter 159 - Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 159 - Conclusion</h4>


    Time passed, and Rean eventually healed every one. Oritis and Rolim already brought back clothes for those women to use. Luina, as the only woman in their group, was responsible for talking with them. Some teared up straight away and wept for hours. Others had bleak expressions, showing that they already had a mental breakdown a long time ago. Nheless, Luina treated all of them carefully.


    Sometimeter, Rean and Roan went inside the Fort and began to look for their spoils. Sure enough, the ce was packed with Spirit Stones, Treasures, Medicines, Art Pieces, etc. However, what really called Rean''s attention was arge number of High-Quality Materials for forging. Not only that, but there were even a few Peak Quality ones. That''s was the main reason they took this job to start with, so Rean was obviously ecstatic.


    Luina noticed Rean''s happy face and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Did you find something you like?"


    Rean nodded and then looked at Luina''s group.


    "Yes. You might not know this, but I''m a cksmith myself. These metals are essential to me. How about it? I will take all the materials, and you can have the rest. Does it sound fair?"


    Luina, Oritis, and Rolin were taken aback. They could see arge amount of metal avable. But above that, there were many other things, specially Rank Two Spirit Stones. Would he really trade everything just for those ores?


    "No can do, it was the two of you who made most of the job. You should take a few more things than just the ores avable."


    Rean shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, this is very fair. You can''t identify those ores and materials, but I can. Believe me when I say that I won''t be losing. If anything, it would be a lot harder to acquire all of this with Spirit Stones alone."


    Luina looked at the two behind her, and they nodded their heads at her. None of them were cksmiths, so the other treasures were a lot more useful to them.


    "Alright. Then let''s do like you said."


    With everything resolved, they separated everything. Later, they went back to rest as well.


    However, before that, Luina had to ask something else that was puzzling her.


    "How exactly did you take control of the formation?"


    Roan smiled and took a hexagonal te from his robe.


    "Simple, I had a simr formation te. All I had to do was see how the formation worked, and the change it to control the formation myself. However, don''t ask where I got it. Don''t ask how I did it either. That''s all a secret."


    Luina''s group was surprised to hear that, but at least they had an answer now. Of course, Rean and Roan knew that it was just a lie, but it was better than tell her about Sister Orb.


    At some point, Roan disappeared from the Fort. Rean then quickly exined that he went back to Cinquel City to call for help. They wouldn''t be able to move all these ordinary people on their own, after all. They didn''t need to feel afraid of anything while in this ce. The formation was in Sister Orb''s hand, and she didn''t need to sleep, so she could protect everyone even if they were resting. Besides, the bandits left more than enough provisions for them to use.


    Three dayster, a group with a hundred or so City Guards from Cinquel City arrived. The formation opened and let everyone inside. They were surprised to see this Fort in the middle of nowhere. But above all, they confirmed that Roan wasn''t lying in his report. Rean, Roan, and Luina then talked with the captain of those guards. They also passed back the te that could control the formation for them to use.


    "Alright. The mission is concluded, let''s go back to Cinquel City. We need to report back to Uive and deliver the heads of the two sub-leaders."


    Luina couldn''t help but ask.


    "What about our prizes in the fort?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulder before saying.


    "I already had my metals sent back to my sect. It''s up to you what you will do with your part."


    Oritis, Rolin, and Luina were shocked to hear that. Just when was it that they moved all those metals away? The didn''t see anything at all! In the end, Luina''s group decided to give up understanding these twins.


    "Give me a second."


    Luina left her group and went to talk with the captain of the city guards'' group. After passing her token as a Lagan Sect Disciple, she instructed that those were their rewards of the assault. Later, her sect members woulde to help bring everything away. She wasn''t afraid of anyone stealing anything. Very few would be idiot enough to buy a fight against one of the five Major Sects.


    "Alright. Shall we go?"


    Everyone nodded and departed.


    Back in Cinquel City, Uive was already expecting their return. After all, Roan hade to ask for a group to move the hostages in the Fort. As mentioned before, they brought Reabar and Laxin''s heads, which was enough to prove their sess.


    "So, Lovak escaped in the end."


    Roan nodded.


    "There wasn''t much we could do since he was stronger than I predicted. I was quite surprised by that ability that increased hisbat power by an entire stage. I don''t know if he was lying or not, but before we went through ourst sh, he said he would leave the country if he survived. You might try to ask the border patrols to keep a look around. As for if you will find him or not, that I don''t know."


    Uive nodded, still finding it hard to believe that Rean and Roan really fought Lovak in that state to a standstill. Talented cultivators being found in the five Major Sects is normal. But the twins far surpassed those other talents he saw in the past. Not to mention that he still felt bewildered with how mature Rean and Roan seemed every time they talked.


    "Very well, I''ll pass this order over to the border. It will be almost impossible to find Lovak, but at least he won''t be our problem anymore. I doubt he will begin another group after what he experienced here."


    Uive continued.


    "Leaving that aside. Here are the tokens that represent the aplishment of the mission. Also, you can go to the treasure room and take what was agreed before."


    Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. After all, he had some extra High-Level material to take as the reward forpleting the mission. Roan didn''t say anything since he only came for thebat experience. Luina''s group was also ecstatic. From the looks of it, the rewards agreement between Cinquel City and the Lagan Sect was different from Dmu Sect.


    Rean couldn''t use the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm in front of everyone, so he simply selected the things he wanted and told the guards to deliver it in Dmu Sect. It would take a few days for them to arrive, but he didn''t care since he got a lot from the bandit''s Fort.


    In fact, the number of High-Level Ores and other materials for forging in the bandit''sir was higher than the payment for aplishing the mission. One could imagine how happy Rean was at the moment. Rean and Roan then talked with Uive once more before biding their farewells.


    On their way out, they met with Luina''s group once more.


    "Thanks for the help in the mission. Without the two of you, we definitely wouldn''t have seeded. Chances are that someone would have even died in the end."


    Roan just waved his hand and continued on his way. Rean, of course, could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, I guess you already expected this kind of reaction of him."


    Luina, Oritis, and Rolin couldn''t help butugh. Indeed, after so many days together, they already understood that it would be meaningless to ask Roan to act like any other person.


    "Anyway, I''ll be leaving too. See you around."


    "Wait!"


    Rean stopped and looked back at Luina. She then took a token from her bag and passed it to him.


    "If you need help in the future, you can send this token to our Lagan Sect. I will know that it was you. Just attach a message to it, and I will know where to go as well."


    Rean took the token and smiled back at her.


    "Alright."


    After that, he ran to catch up with Roan.


    Luina then sighed as she looked at Roan''s ck hair and his back in the distance.


    ''If just he wasn''t a kid...''


    She then turned around and left with her subordinates.


    Rean and Roan quickly arrived where they left their flying Demon Beast. The people working there seemed to already be used to it, so their Mountain Eagle was well treated. They quickly mounted it and left, going back to the Dmu Sect.

 Chapter 160 - Back To Dalamu

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Back To Dmu</h4>


    On their way back, Rean and Roan passed by Majorias City. There were a lot of Spirit Stones for Rean to retrieve and a few more High-Quality materials to get from Folca. Sure enough, Rean heard from Folca that his Steel Equipments got very popr among the low-level cultivators. Cheaper than a Low-Level Spiritual Equipment, but at the same time better than them. How could it not make a sess?


    After they left the Janariz Workshop, Rean decided to ask Sister Orb something.


    ''Sister orb, my Steel Weapons are spreading even more. Did we get a lot of Destiny points?''


    Roan also got interested in that question.


    [You did get a few Destiny Points. At the moment, you have 341. As you can see, you didn''t get that many. Also, the number that you will gain from now on will decrease even more.]


    Rean was taken aback. Steel weapons would probably get more and more popr. They will spread much further, and the number of users much higher. How could the point gained from it decrease?


    Roan pondered a bit and then thought about a possibility.


    ''If I''m not wrong, that''s because there is a limit of how many Destiny Points we can gain doing the same thing. Am I correct?''


    [You are. You can say that this is a limitation gave by the Soul Gem System itself to prevent you from getting stuck. If you kept doing the same thing to get illimited Destiny Points, you wouldn''t try to do anything anymore. From what I can see here, your Steel Equipments won''t give more than a hundred points or so. After that, you can forget about getting any Destiny Points from it.]


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh. Still, if he was the one who developed the system, he would definitely have done the same. Since that was the case, he has no right toin.


    ''Well, at least we got over 300 points. We should take this chance to buy the Soul Connection Range Upgrade.''


    Roan agreed with Rean. Once they get back to the sect and be free, they will do it straight away. After that, they took the Mountain Eagle once more and departed.


    Finally, Rean and Roan came back to the Dmu Sect. First, they went to report to the Mission Hall the conclusion of their task. After all, they would also get sect points for that. Rank Four Missions give 400 to 800 points depending on their difficulty. The twins would definitely not let it pass.


    However, when the disciple got the report of the mission conclusion, he was taken aback.


    "What?! You killed two of the leaders and wiped out their nest?"


    Rean and Roan got puzzled. They were only reporting the mission conclusion, was there a need to be that impressed?


    However, the other disciples working at that moment also came to take a look. A minuteter, even the elder in charge appeared. He checked the report and confirmed that it was the real deal. He couldn''t help but look at Rean and Roan with shock in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would be sessful in this mission anytime soon. Let alone two brats at the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. However, the seal in the report can''t be faked, so I can only ept it. Congrattions, considering the level of the mission and your cultivation, there will be a bonus for its conclusion."


    Roan finally understood what was happening. He then used the Soul Connection to exin it to Rean.


    ''Do you remember when we found out that quite a few disciples tried this mission before and failed?''


    Rean nodded and waited for Roan to continue.


    ''Well, it seems like the number of fails was a lot higher than I thought. For them to act like this, it looks like quite a few teams had a bad time fighting the Gold Hands Bandit Group. So it is understandable that they can''t believe we seed.''


    Rean couldn''t help but nod. Otherwise, there would be no reason to be this shocked just because they concluded a mission. After all, mission conclusions are reported several times per day.


    A disciple quickly processed the results and then asked Rean and Roan''s Sect badge.


    "This mission had an initial reward of 620 Sect Points. It was quite a big reward for this rank. However, it was allocated for Peak Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Disciples or Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm ones. Since you couldplete it while not being carried by the others, you will get a 20% bonus due to your cultivation levels. Each of you got 744 Sect Points."


    Rean smiled and took his badge back. Roan''s expression didn''t change much, though. After that, they put their badges back and left. The disciples and the Mission Hall couldn''t help but take onest look at those twins. The other disciples of the sect might not know that mission very well. Still, because they are the ones working here, they knew how annoying that mission was bing after so many fails. Recently, they had even considered whether they should increase this mission''s level to rank 5 instead.


    The elder then looked at the seal used when the twins took the mission. That was Elder Hulian''s token, which allowed talented disciples to take higher-level assignments than their cultivation allowed.


    ''Hulian really found quite good seeds. I can already see him bragging with the other inner sect elders when he finds out about this. Oh well, I''m just an outer sect elder, that has nothing to do with me.''


    Rean and Roan didn''t do anything else after that. Instead, the twins just went back to their rooms so that they could enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and take their time buying the Soul Connection Range Upgrade.


    Surprisingly, they just happened to bump into Julio and Lenna on their way in.


    "Oh, there you are. How was your mission?"


    Rean smiled before saying.


    "It went quite well. What about you, have you decided to take a mission already?"


    Julio and Lennaughed after that.


    "We already did. Lenna and I went to the Mission Hall with Mizan. The three of us took a demon beast subjugation task in Lanoy Vige after that. Yet, I didn''t think we would conclude our mission before you. It''s been over a week since we came back."


    Rean nodded after hearing that.


    "Well, our mission was quite far away, and it did take some time to wrap everything up. But it''s good to see that you went out to train."


    After that, the four of them talked a little more. Well, Roan didn''t say much in the end. The only time he spoke was when Julio and Lenna asked him about their progress with the Death Style and their doubts about it. Other than that, he kept silent.


    "Alright! Lenna and I still have something to do. See you twoter."


    Rean and Roan nodded and were just about to leave when Julio remembered something else.


    "Oh, right! Mka came here a week ago looking for the two of you."


    The twins stopped and looked back to hear the rest.


    "Did she need something?"


    Julio nodded.


    "She said something about a promise Rean made with her, but she didn''t talk about the details."


    Rean immediately remembered that promise. He told her back in the Blue Orchid District that he would take her out to y as long as she finished the Spiritual Rebirth.


    "Also, she said that her Senior Sisters would take her out for a mission, so she woulde to visit you once she was done with it."


    Rean and Roan were surprised to see that Mka didn''tin about taking a mission. Nevertheless, they thanked Julio and Lenna for delivering the message and went back to their rooms.


    ''What do you think her mission is about? Should we go to the Mission Hall to check?''


    Roan shooked his head.


    ''That''s something she needs, so leave it. We might have promised her parents to take care of her, but we can''t be by her side all the time. A mission with other disciples is a good thing for her own independence.''


    Rean nodded and then focused on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Roan did the same thing as him. Right after, the two disappeared from their rooms.


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story. ;)

 Chapter 161 - Universal Restraint

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Universal Restraint</h4>


    Rean and Roan touched the Soul Gem Orb and sent their Spiritual Senses inside. Soon after, they selected the rewards list.


    [Panther Bones - 50 Destiny Points] - bought


    [Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] ¨C (New)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade - 40 Destiny Points] - bought


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 1 - 300 Destiny Points] (New)


    Right after, they selected the Soul Connection Range.


    [Confirm?]


    "Yes!"


    Rean and Roan''s 341 Destiny Points immediately plummeted. Following that, they felt a horrible headache. It was like their heads were being split in two. They fell on the ground and, just as always, began to contort in pain.


    The process continued for thirty minutes, and so did the pain. Finally, the pain disappeared as if it had never been there. However, both the twins'' bodies were drenched in sweat.


    "Fuck! Why everything in the Soul Gem System is this painful?!"


    [Don''t ask me, I''m not to one who created it. Anyway, now you can go as far as 30 kilometers away from each other without having your connection split. It should be very convenient in the future.]


    Rean and Roan slowly got up and touched the Soul Gem Orb once more.


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 2 - 1500 Destiny Points] (new)


    "As we thought, the next upgrade appeared right after. The price also went up to a ridiculous number."


    "Sister Orb, how far is the range of the Soul Connection level 2?"


    [300 kilometers. In a certain way, it is quite good. There wille a time where the changes you make to the world will be much bigger. naturally, it will give you more Destiny Points.]


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    Suddenly...


    [Warning! Universal Restraint Detected!]


    [Time: 1 Year.]


    [Destiny Points Necessary To Resist: 1000.]


    [Cultivation Necessary: Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. That was not Sister Orb talking, but the system itself.


    "Sister Orb, what is it?"


    [Already? It''s too fast! Why is it here so soon? Could it be... oh, I see...]


    "What are you talking about?"


    [Well, as you know, the n was for only Rean toe to this side of the Universe. However, the two of you got involved in this situation together. That has elerated the Universal Restraint Count Down.]


    "But what is this Universal Restraint?"


    [It''s a way for this side of the Universe to get rid of any foreign interventions. You were supposed to belong to the other side, but now you are here, so the Universe is trying to destroy you. The same thing would happen if someone from here were to go to the other side.]


    [However, the Soul Gem System is hiding your roots, so this half of the Universe can''t detect you. Unfortunately, the system isn''t perfect, so it can''t hide youpletely. Sooner orter, the two of you would be found. Since the World Restraint ising, that means this half of the Universe has found you.]


    [It wasn''t supposed to be this fast. I was expecting another two to three years before it detected you two. Unfortunately, the system is having to hide two bodies and souls instead of one. Obviously, it got even harder to conceal your presence. That''s why it came so fast.]


    [On the other hand, as long as you resist this Universal Restraint, the system will be able to cover your presence again. Of course, it will be only a temporary fix. Also, the next time the Universal Restraint appears, it will be stronger! It will need more Destiny Points and cultivation to be resisted.]


    [I guess we will need to speed up your cultivation schedule.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why didn''t you tell us in advance?"


    [Teehee!]


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Since when did you be a dumb character of an anime? Are you messing with me?"


    Roan shook his head, though.


    "That doesn''t matter. What we need to think is how to get 959 Destiny Points and increase our cultivation to the Peak Stage."


    [Cough, cough... Roan is right. However, I think I should at least give you a reason. I didn''t tell you simply because I thought it would get in the way of your cultivation. If you got too worried about increasing your cultivation, it might have had the opposite effect.]


    The reason seemed quite noble. However, Rean still felt somewhat suspicious after that ''TeeHee'' thing. He was pretty sure she simply forgot. Nheless, he decided to leave this matter aside and focus on the actual problem.


    "Whatever, what should we do? We intended to stay in the Middle Stage for a year and probably another year and a half in the Late Stage. Only then would we try to make a breakthrough into the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Let''s not even talk about how to get 900+ Destiny Points."


    Roan nodded.


    "We will need to increase our speed of cultivation by at least two and a half times. After all, we just had a breakthrough around a month and a half ago. However, I''m afraid that it will destabilize our foundations. Even if we reach the Peak Stage in one year, we will probably damage our foundation doing it."


    Rean pondered a bit and suggested.


    "What about alchemy pills? For example, those cultivation stabilizing pills should help in saving time. If we use it while going intobat, the effect should be even better. After all, Spirit Stones aren''t exactly a problem for us at the moment."


    [That wouldn''t work. The pills made in this world take the five elements as the base. However, your cultivation is based on Light and Dark Elements. Do you think you can find pills made for those elements? I doubt so. However, the story would be different if you create the pills yourselves. After all, as Light and Dark Element Users, you have the elements necessary to concoct such pills. What do you think?]


    Rean shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m good with metals, but I''m an absolute disaster when the chemicals are not rted to them. Roan should be even worse since he is more like a battle maniac."


    Roanpletely ignored Rean''sstment and asked Sister Orb another thing.


    "Does alchemy have a connection with poison making?"


    Sister Orb was taken aback by such a question.


    [Well, in a certain way, poison making and alchemy are two branches of the same tree. Any good alchemist would be able to make poisons and vise versa. It''s just that their specializations are different.]


    Roan nodded after hearing that.


    "Then I guess I can give it a try. I''m Death, I''ve seen countless living beings dying. Obviously, I watched an enormous variety of poisons being made. If the principles are the same, I guess I should have no problem concocting pills."


    Rean was taken aback.


    "Let''s leave the Destiny Points aside. Will you have enough time to learn alchemy from scratch and cultivate at the same time?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s not like I have another choice, right?"


    *Pin!*


    [New mission avable.]


    [Alchemists are one of the pirs of the cultivation world. There are almost no experts that have not used their pills before. It''s not wrong to say that Alchemists and Cultivators walk side by side.]


    [Mission Objective: Be an Earth Low-Level Alchemist in three months.]


    [Mission Rewards 01: Authority Level will increase by two.]


    [Mission Rewards 02: 300 Destiny Points.]


    [Title Reward: Fate Strugglers.]


    Roan couldn''t help but show a faint smile.


    "Well, I guess it''s pretty much decided."

 Chapter 162 - Alchemy Repository

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Alchemy Repository</h4>


    After they exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Roan went to the Alchemist Hall while Rean went back to the cksmith one. In Rean''s case, he was already close toplete the High-Level Swords. He only needed some more practice, and that''s why he got that mission. Of course, he would need to call Roan overter to help forge his Dark Element Sword.


    While Rean got upied forging, Roan arrived in the Alchemist Hall. He hasn''t tried it in the past, but he thought it was worth a try. He went to the counter and talked with the disciple there.


    "I wish to be an alchemist. What would be the procedures for that?"


    The disciples looked at Roan. Due to his body age, he still looked like a child, so the disciple didn''t take him very seriously. Still, he had toply with the rules, so he told Roan about the process regardless.


    "Not everyone can be an alchemist. First, you will need to gain the rights to take the test. Only then will you be given the studying materials necessary."


    "To gain the rights, you will need to memorize enough herbs and their effects. Once you havemitted two thousand herbs to memory, you will be able to take the Alchemist''s Studying materials. At the same time, you will be able to participate in the alchemist test. Of course, you will need to practice your alchemy before taking the test. After all, only when you concoct a pill sessfully will you be given the title."


    Roan nodded.


    "Very well, where can I get the book with the herbs'' descriptions?"


    The disciple thought that Roan would give up the moment he said he needed to memorize two thousand herbs. Too bad, though. Roan knew much more than two thousand herbs. It''s just that they were from the other half of the Universe. Still, he could use those as a base to memorize simr ones.


    "First, you need to pay 300 Sect Points. Then you will be given ess to the Alchemy Books Repository for a week. You can not copy and bring the books out. Once the time is over, you will need to pay another 300 Sect Points if you want to enter again."


    Roan didn''t waste time and immediately passed his badge over. After the conclusion of the Bandits Group Mission, his sect points jumped to 1244. He had no problem affording just 300 of them.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Sect Points usually take time to get. You can use it for cultivation in the Tower, for example. I would suggest not to waste your points just because you think it''s fun."


    Roan''s expression didn''t change after hearing that.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very serious about it. Take my points and give me ess to the repository."


    The disciple sighed but nodded in the end. As long as the points are paid, he had no right to stop anyone.


    After retracting 300 points, the disciple came out of the counter and guided Roan to the repository. The building where the information was avable had several floors. There were also restrictions in ce to prevent those without authorization from essing the higher levels.


    They soon entered and arrived at another counter where an old man was overseeing the entrance.


    "Old Worm, here''s a new applicant. He paid the 300 Sect Points, so you can allow him to check the first floor."


    Old Worm was how everyone called him the old man. As far as the disciples remembered, he had always been here. However, they didn''t call him Old Worm to make fun of him. It''s just that he was often reading the building''s alchemy books, so people considered him an Old Book Worm''s Man. In the end, everyone simply abbreviated it to Old Worm.


    He looked at Roan and nodded. Right after, he took out a blue token and passed it to him.


    "Keep this token with you. At the moment, it''s blue. Once a week passes, it will change into a dark color, that means your time is over. Don''t try to stay around, or you will be punished and will also have to pay more Sect Points. You only have ess to the first floor, so don''t waste your time trying to go up since the restrictions won''t allow you."


    After saying that, Old Worm returned his attention to the book and ignored the Disciple and Roan.


    "Well, you heard him. I''m going back, good luck with your research."


    Roan nodded and strode inside. He immediately stopped in from of a bookshelf read their titles.


    -Myriad Herbs of Kaluta Swamp-


    -High Altitude Type of Herbs-


    -The Two Hundred Most Common Herbs For Earth Low-Level Alchemists-


    -Water Element Herbs, Their Effects, and Their cultivation Process-...


    Roan ignored the books about alchemy itself and took just those that listed the herbs and their effects. After pilling up ten books at once, he moved to one of the free tables and sat down. A few disciples that were also there studying noticed his presence. Some found it funny that a kid wanted to study alchemy. Others simply shook their heads and sighed about the sect points Roan wasted to be here.


    Roan, of course, ignored everyone. He opened the first book and began to look into it. Noticing his little regard for everyone else, the onlookers also eventually ignored him. After all, they paid sect points to be here too.


    Roan looked at the herbs and thought about their effects. Soon, he rted the herbs to some simr ones back in the other half of the Universe. Of course, the cultivation world''s herbs were several times more potent or had effects that would be impossible to be seen in his previous life (or death). Still, at least it was easy to corrte them through their looks.


    Time passed, and two hourster, Roan closed thest book and returned them to the shelves. He went ahead, grabbed another ten books, and sat down again.


    The books he got this time had even more examples, so he took three hours to finishmitting them to memory. Nheless, he put them back into the shelves and once more took out another ten. Just like that, he kept reading.

 Chapter 163 - Not In The Same League

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Not In The Same League</h4>


    At this point, the disciples around already took notice of him. They saw which books he took out, so it was evident that Roan was a new alchemist apprentice. There was no doubt that he was memorizing the herbs to gain the right to take the alchemist exam. Still, they refused to believe he memorized all those books'' herbs in just five hours. He didn''t spend more than a minute and sometimes just a few seconds on each page. It was simply too fast.


    "Hey, kid. I know you want to be an alchemist, but you should pay more attention to the herbs. There is no point in simply looking at them if you don''t know what they doter."


    Roan looked at the guy who talked and then returned his attention to the book. Yes, he simply ignored him.


    That guy''s expression went dark after it. He was already an Earth Low-Level alchemist, so being ignored by an apprentice like this didn''t have a good taste. Still, he didn''t do anything and simply sat down. After all, any arguments or fights were prohibited in the Alchemy Repository.


    As time passed, other disciples also called Roan over, trying to give him pieces of advice. Still, Roan didn''t even look at them anymore,pletely treating them as if they were air. Roan continued flipping pages every minute or so, which shouldn''t give him enough time to memorize anything... or so they thought.


    At some point, one of the alchemists couldn''t take it anymore. He stood up and called the old man at the entrance.


    "Old Worm, I don''t think this kid is here to learn. Shouldn''t you stop children from ying around with the books? They are too valuable to be put on such hands."


    Old Worm nced over at the disciple, and theter immediately shut up. No one knew who Old Worm really was. They only knew that he had ess to all the alchemy books of all floors, and he could read them as much as he wanted. Old Worm could also ban anyone from ever entering the Alchemy Repository if he wished to, so no one dared to offend him.


    Old Worm slowly closed his book and asked in Roan''s direction.


    "The third book you read after you began your studies. Semi-Water Bed Herbs Descriptions, Page 38.?What are the effects of the herb on that page?"


    Roan nced at Old Worm as well, his expression as cold as ever. If anything, he seemed annoyed that Old Worm also interrupted his reading. However, considering Old Worm''s position, he still answered the question.


    "Moisty Spiritual Herb. It has a hydration effect good for dilution of Earth Element materials of Low-Level. It usually has three or four Dark Green Leaves. Its stem is moisty, just like the name suggests. It grows close tokes in high altitudes and is rtively easy to obtain."


    Old Worm didn''t say if it was right or wrong before making another question.


    "Seventh Book, Mysteries of Dusk Spiritual Herbs, Page 112."


    Roan once again replied.


    "Dark Blue Seaside Flower. It''s a poisonous flower that blooms only once per month during dusk time. It has, as the name says, Dark Blue coloration. The flower has nine petals and is leafless. The pollen collected during the time it is open is not poisonous, though. It can instead be used in a variety of calming type Low-Level Pills. The mostmon one is Heart Cooling Pill."


    Old Worm then continued to ask.


    "First Book, Myriad Herbs of the Kaluta Swamp, Page 67."


    "Fourth Book, Secrets of..."


    "Thirteenth Book..."


    Old Worm only asked about the books he saw Roan taking, none other. Roan answered each of the herbs'' appearances and effects perfectly. The disciples around got more and more shocked. Some even felt that Roan had memorized those herbs in the past and was just showing off. However, they couldn''t prove it.


    Finally, Old Worm nced at the disciple, who made the request to take Roan out before saying.


    "False usation. You are prohibited from entering the Alchemy Repository for a month. Get out."


    Old Worm didn''t even look at that disciple again and reopened his book. Roan also returned his attention to the books and continued to read as well.


    As for the disciple who opened his mouth, he could only drop his head and leave. He wouldn''t dare to go against Old Worm''s orders. The other shocked disciples didn''t dare toin again, either.


    As Old Worm read his book, he nced at Roan once more for a second. After that, hepletely ignored him.


    Time passed, and three days went by. Roan had gone through more than two hundred books. He also counted how many herbs hemitted to memory, an astonishing number of over five thousand!


    For some reason, Old Worm tested Roan''s memories once every two or so hours. He always picked a book that Roan had already gone through. Contrary to the first time, there was one or another herb that Roan couldn''t remember correctly.


    It''s not that he didn''t pay attention. It''s just that those were herbs utterly different from any type or appearance from those on the other half of the Universe. Obviously, they were a little more challenging tomit to memory. Still, from the herbs that Roan saw for the first time, he remembered the majority when Old Worm asked.


    Roan didn''t mind forgetting those ones. Roan had a n when he looked at the books in the repository for the first time. Roan used it to associate the herbs that he already knew and those with simr appearances or effects. The second time Roan looked through them, he would make sure he paid more attention to the new ones instead. Forgetting some of the new ones was already within his expectations.


    The disciples who continued inside already threw away any thoughts that Roan might be cheating or that he had read the books in the past. With Old Worm''s sudden tests, they understood that Roan''s mind was several times better than them. It was as simple as that. Well, there wasn''t much of a future tryingparing one''s mind with a monster that lived for countless years. They were simply on entirely different leagues.


    Fortunately or not, Dmu Sect was only a sect in a small country of the empire. Although there were many herbs in their books, it was far from the total number that could be found in the world. Thanks to that, Roan was close to finishing read through all the books on the first floor that listed the herbs'' appearance and effects.


    Of course, the higher floors also had more examples, but he didn''t put it to mind since he couldn''t read them now.


    However, before Roan could finish the first wave, he received a message from Rean.


    "I need your help to forge our new Swords. Are you free toe to the cksmith Hall now?"


    Roan thought about the time. He wouldn''t need another three days to recheck the books. He only needed to check the herbs he didn''t know about. As long as he stays in here one or two more days, he should be done with it.


    "It depends, will it take more than two days?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "No, half a day should be enough."


    Roan nodded.


    "Alright, see you in a few minutes."


    Roan finally got up, put all the books back on their shelves, and made his way out. But just as he was about to leave, Old Worm called him from behind the counter.


    "Wait a minute, I have something for you."

 Chapter 164 - Names

    <h4>Chapter 164 - Names</h4>


    Roan approached the counter, waiting for what the elder wanted to give him. Old Worm then took another token from his pocket and threw it at Roan.


    "Bring this token to the disciples at the entrance of the Alchemist Hall. It will give you the rights to take the Alchemist Exam. That''s all, you can leave."


    Roan looked at the token with his deadpan face for a second before looking back at Old Worm. In the end, he just nodded before leaving. As for the other disciples studying there, none of them believed what they saw. That''s because it was the first time anyone had ever seen Old Worm doing such a thing. First of all, they didn''t even know that he could!


    Roan didn''t think much about it, though. He was sure that he wouldn''t have a problem gaining the right to participate in the exam; this token only saved him the time of a pointless memory test.


    On the way out, Roan passed the token to the Disciples at the Alchemist Hall. Right after, they took his badge and did something to it. After giving it back to Roan, they said that he could now take the exam anytime he wanted. He only needed to show his badge when the day of the exam arrived.


    Roan put his badge away and headed to the cksmith Hall after that. Just like he said, he arrived a few minutester.


    Rean came out and then brought him into his workshop.


    "Alright. Sister Orb already confirmed that the formation in this workshop won''t allow others to spy on us. That being said, I''ll start the forging of my sword."


    Roan then remember one thing.


    "Sister Orb, what''s the limit of the concealment of this information?"


    [Divine Soul Realm should be able to piecer through it. However, since I have control over it, I will feel it straight away. Rean can simply stop forging if such a thing happens.]


    Roan nodded, satisfied. It was good to be sure.


    "Alright, then. What about my own sword?"


    Rean then pointed at a weapons'' hack where one could see a light-colored sword.


    "I finished yours already. After all, your sword needed to absorb Light Element, which is my specialty. In my case, I need it to do the same thing with Dark Element. This way, my sword will be at the same level as yours when we fight together."


    Roan got puzzled.


    "Was there a problem with your sword before?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "No. It''s just that our elements mustplement each other to bring the max power possible. Your Spiritual Kaz Sword absorbed Light Element, which was perfect toplement your own Dark Element. However, my one also absorbed Light Element, which I already have a lot. The Dark Element I got through our Soul Connection would never reach the level that you can use by yourself. Because of that, my sword couldn''t reach the same power as yours even though they had the same quality."


    Roan couldn''t help but nod. He had noticed that Rean''s sword was indeed a lot less efficient than his.


    Rean quickly started the forging process and controlled the forger with his Spiritual Energy. However, Roan stayed in the side and poured Dark Element every time Rean asked for it. Rean was already sessful with Roan''s sword, so the second time was even easier. The only reason he brought Roan here was that he was much better at controlling Dark Element. Rean wouldn''t reach his level through the Soul Connection Dark Element, nor would Roan reach his with Light.


    Rean took the sword and put it into the hot liquid with several Spiritual Materials inside. It wasn''t just oil like he showed to the other cksmiths before, but somethingpletely different. That''s because Rean''s tempering process was distinct from the others. So it needed a different process too.


    Just like that, the day came to an end. Fortunately, the sword was forged just as Rean expected. In the end, he raised his Dark Element sword as he looked at its color.


    "Phew... it went out pretty well."


    Roan looked at Rean''s sword and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are they made of different materials?"


    Rean smiled after hearing that.


    "Correct. We got all those High-Quality Materials in the Gold Hands Bandits Group''s Nest, right? There were several types avable there. All those years of robbing made their stockpile quite bountiful. Of course, I have no doubt they sold a lot of them in the past as well, but I''m already happy with what we got. There was also the materials we got rewarded with after the mission was over."


    "Anyway, due to the quantity avable, I was able to finish practicing and fixed thest details that were preventing me frompleting my swords. Still, there were plenty of High-Quality Ores and materials avable, so I took my time to test my Light Element and your Dark Element with each one. After I got the result, I worked on two types of different alloys for you and me."


    "Your Sword is an alloy made of Prefusia, Deep River, and Light Iron ores. As for mine, it is made of Dark Swamp Worm, Lemuria, and Profund ck Inky Ores. Theirbination was the best one to absorb the surrounding Dark Element."


    "Worm?"


    Reanughed.


    "Dark Swamp Worm Ore is the name of a metal that grows inside the demon beast with the same name. It umtes the surrounding materials into its body and solidifies it. Anyway, it''s also another type of High-Quality Forging Material."


    Roan didn''t understand much of it, so he simply jumped to the next question.


    "So, they are finished, right?"


    Rean looked at Roan and nodded. After that, he looked back at his sword before saying.


    "Yes! As for their names..."


    "What do you think about Light and Dark Annihtors? No, maybe Life Severing and Death Bringer! No, wait! I know! Let''s call them Light and ck Star! Yes, those are quite goo-"


    Rean was talking when he suddenly turned around. However, Roan was nowhere to be seen, nor was his sword. Yeap, Roanpletely ignored the name-giving time and brought his sword away,pletely ignoring Rean''s enthusiasm.


    Rean''s mouth twitched, and heined through their Soul Connection.


    ''Don''t you know that the name is one of the most important parts?''


    Roan couldn''t care less, though.


    ''Chose whatever you like. I just want the sword.''


    Rean couldn''t help but feel sad that Roan didn''t understand his feelings.


    ''Fine! If someone asks, your sword''s name is ck Star! Got it?''


    Roan nodded and didn''t waste timeining.


    ''Yeah, yeah... ck Star it is...''


    Rean wasn''t very satisfied with Roan''sck of emotion but knew that the Ice Block wouldn''t give him ears. At least, Roan epted the name he chose.


    Rean then returned his attention to the pile of High-Quality Materials that he still had avable.


    ''Hum... When Mkaes back from her mission, I''ll bring her to help me crafting her new staff. Can''t let her use that Low-Level Spiritual Staff anymore.''


    After that, Rean wrapped everything up and exited the workshop. He looked around and began to think.


    ''1000 Destiny Points... Roan will get 300, but where do I get the rest?''

 Chapter 165 - Need Destiny Points

    <h4>Chapter 165 - Need Destiny Points</h4>


    So far, Rean had been busy with a lot of things. cksmith, Training, Sect Duty, etc... But now, he knew he wouldn''t be able to make any better equipment other than High-Quality Weapons. In fact, he didn''t even have the amount of Spiritual Energy necessary to take a step further into Peak-Quality ones. ording to his calctions, it will be impossible for him before he reaches the Core Formation Realm.


    That being said, the time he needs to spend on cksmith is now mostly free. Rean nned to do something about their Destiny Points. After all, most of the Destiny Points earned by the twins so far was provided by him. Rean considered it part of his logistics term, so he took it very seriously.


    ''What can I use to change the destiny of a big area. I should be able to since back on earth, we had the technology. Although no one there would be able to stop this world''s cultivators, they still went as far as leaving their without a shred of Spiritual Energy. Perhaps, the existence of Spiritual Energy was what dyed this half of the Universe''s Technology. No, that was most likely so.''


    ''Here, the strong prey on the weak. Battles big and small happen everywhere. It was a good call to use my knowledge of metals to make better weapons at a much lower cost...''


    ''There are several things. Cement is an excellent example, but it would take too long to spread this idea. Besides, few would believe in the words of a kid. I could use it when I get older and get more influence, though...''


    ''Cultivators are the ones who make the biggest changes in the world. I should stick with battle-rted things. Battle, Technology, Better Equipment, Missions...''


    ''Maybemunication?''


    ''No... back in the Varen Tribe, nda passed me and Roan two red beads that we could crush at any time. As long as we were not out of range, nda would feel it. No, wait! Communication should work pretty well. I don''t know how to make voices pass through wires like back on earth. Still, I do know that metal conducts electricity. There is always the possibility to spread long wires and use cultivators with Lightning Affinity to transmit signals. As long as a set of rules are made, it would be easy to pass entire messages over. It would be like a morse code.''


    Rean thought that the idea was viable and quite cheap. With the cultivator''s power, he could use them to spread the wires at high speeds. It would make a gigantic difference if the nearby cities could instantlymunicate with Dmu Sect. They can''t use nda''s method of red bead formunication since it would be too expensive. Besides, those beads couldn''t pass detailed information. Not to mention that they had a range limit.


    It didn''t have to be borated. He just needed to connect the primary buildings of each city like Uive''s City Guards'' Headquarters. It wouldn''t reach the point where anyone could use it. However, the most important ones definitely could.


    With that idea in mind, Rean immediately rushed back to the Iron and Blood District. He had to pass this idea over to elder Guliva first. After all, he wouldn''t be able to convince anyone by himself. It wouldpletely change how the missions of all cultivators, weak and strong, received their information. Of course, it could be used for many more things too.


    If Dmu was willing, Rean believes they can even build an entire web connecting all cities in their territories. How many destiny points wouldn''t such a thing generate? Rean couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Rean quickly arrived at Elder Guv''s ce and knocked on the door. Guliva was drinking some tea at that moment and didn''t expect to see Rean in his home.


    "Oh, Rean! Are there any problems?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "No, but I would like to talk with Elder."


    Guliva nodded and invited him inside. Hulian puts a lot of importance on the twins, so Guliva also did the same.


    "Speak, what do you need?"


    Rean then made his question.


    "Elder Guliva. I noticed that all the information in the sect is passed through letters. Mission requests are often delivered by birds too. Could it be that the sect doesn''t have a way tomunicate with the cities in its territory straight away?"


    Guliva was quite intrigued by that question.


    "Well, it''s not that there is no way of doing it. We do have Sound Transmission Talismans, for example. However, they are costly to make and have a limited range depending on their grade. Obviously, we can''t use them just to transmit a few words if they are not important. Besides, when a voice transmission talisman is used, there is a need for a twin talisman to exist as well. Once it is used, it will disappear, which is even more troublesome."


    Rean nodded. That was what he was thinking exactly.


    "Elder Guliva, what if I say I have an idea to make themunication with the nearby big cities almost instantaneous and ridiculously low in price? For example. It would be so low that things like message birds to report new missions or mission conclusions would disappearpletely. Althoughmon people would still need to use them, the most important buildings in each city wouldn''t anymore."


    Guliva was startled by such an idea.


    "Kid, what are you talking about? If such a thing was possible, it would have been made a long time ago."


    Rean smiled.


    "If elder guliva can grant me a team of Lightning and Earth Affinity Cultivators and the help of the cksmith Hall, I can make this ideae true."


    Rean then exined the concept of metal wires to Guliva. However, theter narrowed his eyes.


    "I do know that metal can conduct Lightning. However, there is a limit to the distance it can travel. If we use this method, we would need to station disciples with Lightning Affinity every few kilometers or so, it wouldn''t be worth it."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh inside. He already predicted that they knew about electricity being transmitted through wires. But they obviously had never understood why the electricity dissipated.


    "Let me guess, when you built those wires, you dragged them on the ground from one point to another, right?"


    Guliva shook his head.


    "If we did that, others would damage it. Maybe demon beasts or some other cultivators. Because of that, we put them underground. Unfortunately, Earth is strong against Lightning Type abilities. It made it dissipate too quickly. Even I, who know nothing of these weird inventions, know this little bit. Hahaha! Still, it was good you could think of such ideas, kid. Maybe you can find a solution one day."


    Rean kept smiling and nodded. Electricity is nullified by the earth; this ismon knowledge back in his previous life. From the looks of it, cultivators know this little as well. Unfortunately, they didn''t think about instion. Or perhaps they didn''t even know if there was a material capable of insting the metal, preventing the electricity from touching non-conductors and dissipating.


    Rean also understood why no one tried to put the wires high in the air. Simply put, what would be holding it? Trees? Dry wood is indeed a type of instion material, but most trees are usually moisty, which turned then into excellent conductors after it rained. Obviously, that didn''t work either. Probably, they got better results, but the distance traveled by the electrical current wasn''t worth it. Let alone that such wires could be cut by anyone, it was an invitation for problems. Bandits definitely wouldn''t let it there either. If Rean wants this n to work, the wires must go through the underground.


    "I think I have a good idea to resolve this issue."


    What else could it be if not the good and old rubber?

 Chapter 166 - Working Out

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Working Out</h4>


    Elder Guliva was in doubt if he should hear him.


    "How will you make it?"


    Rean then exined the concept behind the instion. Of course, he made it look like he found about it by coincidence. As for whether Guliva believed him or not, that didn''t matter.


    Guliva didn''t know if Rean''s idea would really work, but he seemed really confident about it. After pondering a bit, he decided to at least give a try. In the worst case, they would only lose a few days of work.


    "How many cultivators would you need?"


    Rean smiled before saying.


    "Lightning Affinity, I probably need just two, but I will ask for four of them to help carry more tests. As for Earth Affinity, I will need their help to put the wires underground, so ten or so should do. I might need some other typester too, but I''ll tell you in advance when that happens. As for cksmith Hall, I obviously need their help to help me make the cables."


    Guliva continued to ponder and didn''t really see a reason for denying Rean''s request. The number of cultivators that would be involved wasn''t significant, after all.


    "Alright. I''ll let you try, but if you see that it isn''t working, let those cultivators go back to their works. Don''t waste too much time on it"


    Rean was more than happy with that number.


    "Great. I''ll make sure to free everyone if that happens."


    Guliva nodded.


    "You cane here tomorrow, I''ll arrange things for you. To make things safer, I will ask you to do it between our Sect and Majorias City. No one will try to stop you during it."


    Rean nodded.


    "Alright. But there is no need to call the cultivators now. First, I will need cables to be made. Second, there is the instion material I talked about. It will take a few days before I get enough of it. For now, I just need permission to ask a few cksmiths to help me make the wires."


    Guliva didn''t mind.


    "Alright."


    He then took a token from his robe and passed it to Rean.


    "A lot of cksmiths in the cksmith Hall are part of our Iron and Blood District. As long as you show it to them, they will give you their help. There should be quite a few apprentices that didn''t reach the Low-Level cksmith Stage yet, so you can ask for the help. Since you are only making cables, there should be no need to employ Low-Level or higher cksmiths."


    Rean nodded. Rean only needed a workforce, apprentices cksmiths were enough.


    "No problem. Elder Guliva, I''ll be taking my leave now then."


    Guliva nodded.


    "Very well, you can go. Let me know if you need anything."


    Rean then bowed to Guliva and left straight away.


    As soon as Rean disappeared in the distance, Guliva got up and went to see Hulian in the Inner Sect. After that, he exined everything Rean told him. Hulian, of course, was surprised by that.


    "Do you think he will seed?"


    Hulian knows very well what difference would it make if they could reallymunicate at such long distances without the talismans. Obviously, he wished that to work. However, he, too, was doubtful of Rean''s idea.


    Guliva shook his head after hearing that question.


    "I don''t know. However, Rean seems very confident. Perhaps this... errr... instion thing might work."


    Hulian pondered a bit and then said.


    "This is a huge thing. You did right in asking Rean to make this test between the Dmu Sect and Majorias City. No one will try to intervene now that he has your token. Keep an eye on him to make sure the others won''t bother during his work."


    Guliva nodded and left. Hulian then looked at the direction of the Iron and Blood district in the Outer Sect and smiled. Ever since Rean and Roan appeared, they had only given him joy.


    ''If it works, I want to see who will say that our Iron and Blood Faction is all brawn and no brains.''


    Rean didn''t know about this conversation between the two elders, but he could guess this much at least. Still, he didn''t care. This n might attract even more attention to him and Roan, but he needed to get those 1000 Destiny Points by any means.


    Rean went to the cksmith Hall and immediately gathered the apprentices. Although they were somewhat dissatisfied to be ordered around by a kid, they had to respect elder Guliva''s token. Rean then brought everyone in his workshop and showed them how he wanted the wires to be made. As mentioned before, Majorias City was 300km away from the Sect Entrance, so he would need enough cables to reach that distance, at least.


    Rean made them go out and buy as much copper as possible. In the cultivation world, there were several other metals suitable for electrical conduction and a smaller loss of power during the transmission. However, copper was also present inrge quantities. The best thing was that it was extremely cheap when you used Spirit Stones to buy them. Rean passed everyone 100 Rank 1 Spirit Stones, which should be more than enough to buy all the copper he needed.


    In just three days, the apprentices already began to prepare the cables. They might not be as fast as the specialized machines from Earth. However, they are cultivators, so they were definitely tens of times faster than ordinary people.


    Rean didn''t stay in the Sect to check the procedures, though. When he went to Majorias City to help buy copper, he stayed behind.


    In the next days, there was a few news around Majorias City. Someone needed the sap of a specific tree that could be found almost everywhere. Rean didn''t use the Sect''s power for this. Instead, he used ordinary people. Not only that, he offered a real high price for every 10 liters of that sap. Unbelievably, Rean offered Ten Rank 1 Spirit Stones for it! It might look little, but in fact, it was a massive sum for something so simple.


    Any person could get that much sap as long as they were willing to spend the time. The people in the cultivation world were a lot stronger than the ones he knows back on Earth. Even if they didn''t be cultivators, their bodies were much more resistant. The poor ones would suit this job perfectly. Not to mention that Ten Spirit Stones was more than many of them made in an entire month of work!


    The cultivators would look down on such a number, but the ordinary people definitely would take it happily.


    Rean only needed a little more than a week to collect all the sap he required. Just to be safe, Rean stayed in Majorias for another three days doing the same thing. It was always better to have extra than not having enough.


    He also had some people bring it all back to the Dmu Sect for him. Finally, ten dayster, Rean returned to the Sect as well.


    He looked at all the Copper Cables and couldn''t help but smile. As expected, when Spiritual Energy was involved, things would be several times easier. Even without machines, those several cksmith apprentices were able to make 300km worth of cables by the time he was back! How could he not be happy?


    Suddenly, Rean heard Sister Orb''s voice.


    [If you want, there is a way to transmit more detailed messages through those cables instead of using signals like morse code.]


    Rean''s eyes opened wide when he heard that.


    ''But Sister Orb, wouldn''t it be rted to technology? I have no idea how those speakers or anything like that works. I''m only using the principle of electrical conduction tomunicate. Anything other than that is far beyond my knowledge. I''m only a metallurgist, after all.''


    [Don''t worry. It''s not anything that ridiculous. You forget that you are in the Cultivation World, so you need to think about Spiritual Energy and the things that are possible to make with it. You already resolved the main issue, which was the instion of the cables. The rest can be done with formations instead.]


    Rean was taken aback.


    ''But didn''t you say you don''t know how to make formations? That you only knew how to ''drive'' them?''


    [Idiot. Of course, I have no idea how to make them. Still, that doesn''t mean the Formations Master Hall doesn''t. Formations are made of hundreds if not thousands of drawn runes that act independently or in a group. All you need to do is have a Formations Master create a formation that can transform those runes in electrical signals. Wouldn''t it be the same thing? Such a lightning type formation shouldn''t be anything hard for a High-Level Formations Master toe up with.]


    Rean pondered a bit and had to admit that Sister Orb''s words made sense.


    ''Alright! I''ll take a look at itter. But for now, let me finish spreading the cables and confirm that they work first.''


    [No problem.]


    It was then that Rean remembered something.


    ''Oh, right! How''s the Ice Block doing?''


    At the same time, in the Alchemist Hall, Roan was still studying.


    Going back a few days, Roan finished memorizing all the herbs on the Alchemy Repository''s First floor. Since he didn''t need to take the memory test for herbs anymore, he switched to concoction books. However, his seven days were over before he could read much of them.


    Just as he was about to pay another 300 Sect Points to keep reading, the Disciple told him that he didn''t need to. Roan had been epted as an alchemist apprentice by Old Worm, so it gave him the right to read the books of both the first and second floors for another month! In fact, all new Alchemist Apprentices get the same thing when they pass the memory Test. That being said, Roan immediately returned to the repository and began his reading once more.

 Chapter 167 - The Project Continues

    <h4>Chapter 167 - The Project Continues</h4>


    After hearing that Roan had been reading all the time, Rean left it be. He looked at all the materials he got and used Guliva''s token to get ahold a few cultivators with Fire and Water Affinity. Rubber wasn''t hard to make, but dried sap would work almost the same way and would be even faster.?Rean only wanted to test it out first, so he went for the simplest form.


    He made five teams with those Fire and Water Affinity cultivators. He then separated five big tubs with the sap and began to use Spiritual Energy to hold the copper cable. A cultivator then used his Spiritual Energy to run the cable inside one of the tubs, which would exit the other sidepletely covered in the sap. The Fire and Water cultivators would then stay between each tub and use their Elemental Affinities to solidify the sap. The cable covered in dried sap would then enter another tub and the process repeated. Simply put, Rean had the cables insted with dried sap five times to guarantee that the instion wouldn''t be too thin.


    All the Fire and Water cultivators Rean got were at the Foundation Establishment Realm. That''s because this process would take a lot of time if you had to stop to recover Spiritual Energy too often. Foundation Establishment cultivators would take much longer to run out of energy and could recover much faster.


    Although no one understood what was happening, they were all part of the Iron and Blood District. Rean also had elder Guliva''s token. Besides, Rean wasn''t making them do it for free. He was even paying everyone with the Rank 1 Spirit Stones. The majority didn''t have a significant background or a business like Rean, so the payment was quite good for such a simple job.


    Just like that, the creation of insted copper cables continued. It took Rean''s group three entire days to cover all the wires with dried sap five times, or rubber if you prefer. It didn''t look nice like the cables back on Earth but was more than enough for the purpose.


    Majorias City was 300km away from Dmu Sect''s entrance. Just to make sure, Rean made an extra 10km of cables. After it was done, Rean let everyone who worked with him go back. From now on, he would need cultivators with Earth Element Affinity. After all, he would need to put these cables deep underground.


    Fortunately, it was also easy to arrange with elder Guliva''s token.


    Talking about elder Guliva, the same had been watching Rean from far away since he started the project. When the other elders got curious about what was happening, Guliva stepped forward and told that it was a project of their district. It also wouldn''t get in the other cultivators'' way, so there was nothing to worry about.


    To make things fast, Rean got quite a few Earth Element Cultivators. While some will be using their Spiritual Energy to make the excavation, others will be recovering. That way, they can keep working nonstop until they reach Majorias City. He also made sure to pay them as well. Sure enough, they were quite happy to receive so many Spirit Stones for doing such a simple job.


    Of course, making it all the way to Majorias just to find out that it was a failure would be pretty idiotic. That being said, Rean also called two Lightning Affinity Cultivators to this project. Their job was pretty simple. One of them would stay in the Sect''s entrance, while the other would be following the group as they excavated and put the cables deep underground.


    Rean couldn''t help but be even more impressed by the cultivation world. Such type of job would usually take quite a few machines, and the time needed to cover a certain area might take several days, if not weeks. However, with the Earth Element cultivators helping, they only poured their Spiritual Energy and manipted the Earth Element to do the same thing. In a matter of seconds, they could make several meters deep passages with ease and cover it again.


    The Lightning Affinity cultivator would them test the wire every 10km. He would gather Lightning Element with his Spiritual Energy and pour it into the cable. Naturally, the electrical current would move through all the way to the sect entrance. There, the other Lightning Affinity cultivator would be holding the other cable''s end. As soon as he noticed that pulse of electrical current, he would answer with another one.


    When Rean reached 30km of distance, elder Guliva appeared where the disciples were working.


    "Oh, elder Guliva! Is something wrong?"


    Guliva smiled and shook his head.


    "Not really. I just noticed that you already reached this far, so I wanted to ask if you can still send the Lightning Element all the way to the Sect."


    Rean smiled and pointed at the Lightning Cultivator, who was making the tests. The guy was taken aback and quickly reported what he did so far.


    "There had been no problem, elder Guliva. I just tested the 30km mark a few minutes ago, and I could still feel the Lightning sent by Fellow Disciple Ladone back in the Sect entrance. Not only that, the amount of Lightning that I can feel from him is almost the same as when we reached 10km. If things continue like this, I believe it won''t be an issue for the next 100km or even more."


    Rean smiled and added.


    "Also, I asked him to not pour too much Electricity inside the cable. Just enough to be easily felt on the other side. If, after another 100km, we can''t feel Electrical power all the way anymore, we can simply increase the amount gathered to increase the distance."


    Guliva got puzzled.


    "Electrical Power? What is that?"


    Rean was taken aback for a second. Only then did he remember that the Cultivation World had never heard the name '' Electricity.'' For them, everything was called Lightning, Thunder, etc. Rean quickly thought about an excuse and began to exin.


    "Cough, cough... I find the use of ''Lightning'' inappropriate. Those are things we see during thunderstorms, or by cultivators with Lightning Affinity during attacks. Simply put, it''s the name given for dangerous things. However, we are using it purely formunication. Although it could still hurt someone unprepared, the focus of the project is not to hurt anyone. I think that calling it Lightning isn''t fit for our purpose, so I gave a new name, Electricity."


    Guliva narrowed his eyes. He felt like this wasn''t really a name Rean came up with.


    Still, Guliva smiled and nodded.


    "That''s true. I also think that... errr... Electricity... somehow fits very well."


    As fishy as it looked, it was just a name. The important thing was the purpose of this project.


    ''They were already at 30km of distance, and Rean said that they could at least reach another 100km without the Light- errr... Electricity power dissipating. Not to mention that it was without using too much of it. Could it be that he can really send a... electrical... signal over 300km? I better don''t leave this group''s side for the time being.''


    Five dayster, Rean''s group finally reached Majorias City!

 Chapter 168 - Reporting Back To The Sect

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Reporting Back To The Sect</h4>


    Elder Guliva had been following them all the way to Majorias. Every time the 10km test worked, he grew more excited. Finally, he couldn''t help but breathe cold when he saw Majorias City''s Gate in the distance.


    Just like Rean said, the regr pulse of Electrical power couldn''t go all the way to the Sect anymore after 180km. However, that was only considering the smallest amount of energy that Rean had instructed the Lightning Affinity Disciples to use. After that, Rean simply told the guy to double the power, which was an effortless task for that disciple. Rean made sure to make the cable thick enough to hold high tension, so the increase changed nothing for the cable itself. If Rean wasn''t wrong, that disciple could increase his Electrical output by another ten times, and the cable would still be able to easily hold the tension.


    Sure enough, the Electrical signal ran all the way to the Sect''s entrance once more. When Rean received his confirmation, he simply nodded with a smile. As for Guliva, he already felt excited at that point. By the end of the journey, the Lightning Affinity Disciple had no need to increase the power output anymore. Just like that, 300km was achieved without any issues!


    Elder Guv saw thest test inside the City working without problems too andughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! Great! We can simply use some simplebination of signals, and messages could be delivered instantly without any cost. How good will that be? The impact in the Sect''s affairs will be huge! Rean, I need you toe back with me to report it to the elders in the Sect straight away."


    Rean nodded without caring much. First of all, he was pretty sure it would work to start with, so it wasn''t any big surprise. It only gave him a lot of work, that''s all.


    "Sure. I''ll take this opportunity to ask the elders there for something else too."


    Guliva didn''t know what Rean wanted to ask, but he was pretty sure that they would ept after hearing what Rean had just done.


    Guliva didn''t want to wait anymore. He simply grabbed Rean and dashed away. But before that, he warned the cultivators who were there as well.


    "I don''t want to hear a single word about it outside. Anyone who breaks this rule will be punished ording to the Sect''s rules. Also,e back to the Sect immediately."


    Without even looking back, he disappeared in the distance with Rean. The disciples were taken aback by that order, but they quickly recovered and left too.


    With Guliva''s cultivation and speed, it only took them two hours to cover all the 300km back to the Sect. Guliva also warned the other Lightning Affinity cultivator at the Sect entrance and quickly rushed inside. The guy, obviously, wouldn''t dare to say a single word now.


    In just a few minutes, Guliva arrived at Hulian''s residence. He had Rean exin everything and confirmed that everything was true. Hulian couldn''t help but feel excited. Right after, he took out a Voice Transmission Talisman and said a few things on it. The Talisman quickly burned beforepletely disappearing.


    "Come with me, we are going to see the Sect Master."


    Rean was taken aback. The things escted a lot faster than he expected.


    Hulian then brought Rean and Guliva all the way up to the mountain. There, one could see a big building with its top covered by the clouds. However, Rean didn''t have time to admire it since Hulian brought him inside straight away.


    He quickly noticed that several other Inner Sect elders appeared one after another as well. He still remembered most of them from the Sect Entrance Exam. They were all waiting in front of a big gate, not daring to enter without permission.


    "Hulian, what happened? Why did you summon a sect meeting?"


    Hulian smiled before saying.


    "Wait for the Sect Master to call us inside the room. I''ll exin everything there."


    The other elders looked at each other, perplexed. They were even more puzzled by the fact that Rean was there as well. Why would Hulian bring a kid to see the Sect Master?


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind the gate.


    "Enter."


    Hulian took a deep breath and pushed the gate open. Rean and the other elders quickly followed in. Inside, one could only see several seats. At the very center, there was a youngdy who seemed to be in her mid-twenties. Obviously, she was Mia Orzute, the Dmu Sect''s Master.


    On both her sides, one could see another seven people. Three women and four men. Rean recognized five of them, especially a certain woman, Elder Tiria. For a second, she reminded Rean of that night enjoyi- cough, cough... reminded Rean of his attempt to heal her injury made with Umbral Energy.


    As for the other two, Rean didn''t know who they were. However, it wasn''t hard to guess that they were also Core Sect Elders, who he hasn''t seen before.


    The woman in the middle then looked at Hulian before asking.


    "Hulian, why did you call this sect meeting? Although it isn''t much of a problem for us to gather, it would be better if we don''t interrupt others unnecessarily."


    Hulian bowed to thedy and answered.


    "Hulian was aware, but this was necessary as well."


    Hulian then looked at Rean and called him forward. He did the same thing with Guliva, who came just as a witness to Rean''s work.


    "Exin everything to the Sect Master."


    Rean gulped down some saliva as he looked at thatdy. Even though she seemed very young, Rean could guess that she was probably older than most elders here.


    [So we met this woman again.]


    Rean was taken aback by Sister Orb''s words. However, he didn''t have time to ask her about what she was talking about.


    "Paying respects to Sect Master. I''ll exin everything to the best of my ability."


    Rean knows very well what such amunication system would mean for the Sect, so he was quite excited to be here now. Rean then took a deep breath and began to tell everything about his project during thest few days. When he finally talked about the part where he tested the Electrical Signal up to 300km in Majorias City, all the elders'' expressions changed. Even Mia looked somehow surprised. It''s just that she was a lot more collected.


    "Rean Larks, right? Is what you said true?"


    Rean nodded.


    "This disciple wouldn''t dare to lie to Sect Master."


    Mia then looked at Guliva, who quickly bowed and confirmed Rean''s word.


    "This lowly one can guarantee that Rean is talking the truth, Sect Master."


    Mia nodded before looking at everyone.


    "This is indeed a huge thing for our Sect. The problem here is another thing, though. How can we hide this... errr... Electrical Communication System... from others?"


    All the elders narrowed their eyes. The cables are expanded for long distances. Hiding this newmunication system would be too hard.


    Rean, on the other hand, immediately shook his head.


    "Perdon me for being blunt, Sect Master. But I believe that hiding this would be one of the most idiotic things we could ever do."


    Everyone looked at Rean, surprised. They had to admit that he had some guts to talk with the Sect Master like that.

 Chapter 169 - A Favor

    <h4>Chapter 169 - A Favor</h4>


    Mia didn''t seem to care about what Rean said, though.


    "Exin."


    Rean nodded.


    "This is an extremely usefulmunication technique. Sooner orter, others will find out. Not only that, if you really find a way to hide it, they will take harsher measures to find out the truth. It''s simply impossible for the Sect to hide how it works because of howrge and simple it is. Besides, even if you tried to protect the ces where the cables are connected, you can''t protect every single one of them. This system can totally cover hundreds of cities. The other Sects and Royal Family only need to check one of those cities to find out."


    "Hundreds of cities, all the other Sects, and the Royal Family have how many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators? Does our Sect have enough Nascent Soul Cultivators to protect all ces? I don''t think so. Even if we did have enough Nascent Souls to put one in each city, what if the enemyes with three, five, ten? They only need to select a singlemunication point, and it will be over."


    All the elders and the Sect Master had to admit that Rean was right.


    Rean noticed their changes in expression and continued.


    "That''s not all. Such a system would be beneficial for any organization with big territories. That includes our beloved Sasamil Empire, which also includes the Imperial Family and the several much stronger cultivators there. Let''s not even talk about big countries with much stronger sects too. The information will spread, there is nothing we can do about it."


    "Of course, Sect Master could decide to keep things small. For example, connect only Majorias city and another two or three cities. If that is the case, we might really be able to hide it for some time. It wouldn''t be forever, but it would work for a few years, maybe. However, I guess Sect Master and the other elders here know what that implies."


    Mia narrowed her eyes before saying.


    "If we use it in only two or three cities, the whole meaning of thismunication system will disappear. If that''s the case, we might as well not put it in practice at all. Is that what you want to say?"


    Rean nodded once more.


    "Exactly. That''s why we shouldn''t hide. Instead, what about showing it to everyone... for a price? Better than that. What if our Sect suddenly offered such a system... to the Imperial Family?"


    All the elders opened their eyes wide. At that moment, they couldn''t help but think the same thing.


    ''Is he really just a kid?''


    "Hahaha! Kid, you are really bold."


    The elders looked at Mia with surprise in their eyes. Mia was usually cold. It was very hard to simply see a smile on her face. As forughing, only a handful had heard it before. Obviously, Rean''s idea had pleased her very much.


    Rean smiled before saying.


    "Anyway, that''s all I can do at the moment. This type of conversation is way beyond what someone like me should interfere with. Sect Master and the elders can decide what you can do with this information. Just remember that hiding won''t work, nor will it give the Sect the best advantages possible."


    Mia nodded before saying.


    "Indeed. This thing would definitely attract the Imperial Family''s attention, so you can''t meddle with it."


    She then looked at all the elders present before announcing.


    "Rean only worked to put Elder Hulian''s ideas into practice. He had nothing to do with the invention itself. Do you all understand?"


    Everyone understood what Mia meant. It was evident that nothing good woulde out if they told the outside world that a Kid thought about all of this. It was much better to have one of them take all the burden. At least, no one would find it suspicious.


    Mia then continued.


    "Rean, you did well. Is there anything you wish as a reward?"


    Rean thought about it for a second before saying.


    "I would love to have unlimited ess to the cultivation tower for my brother and me."


    Everyone was taken aback once more, even Mia.


    "Just that? You could ask for much more, you know? This contribution is enormous. I can even make an exception and ept you as my disciple. I don''t believe any of the elders will go against my decision."


    Rean shook his head.


    "There is no need. Such a title would hold me down much more than it would help me. I want to be able to go out without everyone being afraid of offending me because I''m your disciple. Besides, I''m very confident in my cultivation path, I believe that Roan and I can do well on our own."


    Rean wasn''t lying. He has more than enough ideas to make more Spirit Stones in the future. Just cksmith alone is already enough topletely support both the twins'' cultivation at the moment, so he didn''t need more Spirit Stones. Also, they have the Cultivation Technique given by the Soul Gem System and Sister Orb to look after their progress, which is part of it. Rean believes that even the Sect Master wouldn''t be able to help them as much as she can.


    "If that looks to be too little, then what about a favor?"


    Mia nodded.


    "What kind of favor?"


    Rean smile before saying.


    "What about Sect Master take my little sister as a disciple instead?"


    Rean and Roan won''t stay in the Dmu Sect forever. They will definitely leave at some point. Mka obviously won''t be able to keep up with their progress, so they can''t bring her together. In Rean''s eyes, having the Sect Master as her background would be the best protection they could ever give her before leaving. This would also fulfill their promise with Mka''s parents. Not to mention that the Varen Tribe would be even safer once that happens.


    Mia looked deeply at Rean. She more or less could tell that he wasn''t lying.


    "Are you sure you want to pass this chance to her?"


    Rean didn''t even blink before nodding.


    "Very well, I shall take her under my wing to pay for your idea. However, I still think I should pay you somehow, so I will also allow unlimited ess to the cultivation tower''s formations without Sect Points. That way, we are even."


    Rean bowed.


    "Thank you, Sect Master. Now, there is one other thing I would like to suggest."


    Mia nodded.


    "Speak."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "It''s nothing hard. In fact, the Sect woulde up with this idea sooner orter. I suggest that the Sect get some Formations Masters to create a Lightning Type Formation to be used with themunication system. As you know, formations are made with lots of runes. You can simply have two identical formations built at each end of the electrical cables. Make it so that it has one rune for each letter of the alphabet and onest for spaces. The formation would send a specific pulse representing the letter you want or the space between words. On the other side, the person taking care of it could simply read the runes that were used and receive the message. It will be several times more practical than setting up a sequence of signals."


    One of the Core Elders beside Mia immediately stood up after hearing this. His name was Droman Saliu, one of the elders Rean didn''t know about. Also, he was one of the best Formations Master of the Sect.


    "Great! I already have an idea of how it would work. Sect Master, I will take my leave to prepare it."


    Seeing how excited Droman was, Mia could only nod her head.


    "Very well. Rean can go back to the Sect. As for everyone else, stay behind so that we can discuss how we will do it. Rean, don''t forget, you were only carrying orders when you built the first cable to Majorias."


    Rean nodded, satisfied.


    "Absolutely, Sect Master. I shall take my leave now."


    Rean bowed onest time and finally left. As he went away, Mia followed him with her eyes while thinking.


    ''Was this the reason the shadow reapers were after you and your brother, or just a coincidence?''


    In the end, she shook her head and returned her attention to the issue at hand.

 Chapter 170 - Questions

    <h4>Chapter 170 - Questions</h4>


    *Pin!*


    Just as Rean closed the door behind him, the Soul Gem System began to speak.


    [Congrattions to hosts for starting a new era in the cultivation world. The merge of modern technology and spiritual energy has just given its very first step towards a brighter future. This change has the force to affect all the cultivation worlds of this half of the Universe.]


    [Hosts have earned 10 levels of authority.]


    [Authority Level: 13.]


    [Notice: Authority level has surpassed level 10. Hosts can now ess more secure information.]


    [Authority Level increased, Reward List will now be upgraded.]


    [Warning! Users'' cultivation is too low. Some rewards will be locked until the cultivation threshold is achieved.]


    [Reward List Upgrade Time: 720 hours.]


    [Destiny Points will be rewarded ording to the changes caused by the Host as time passes.]


    Both Rean and Roan heard all the information at the same time. Obviously, they were taken aback by what they heard. Roan immediately got up from his chair and left the alchemist hall in a hurry. At the same time, he talked with Rean.


    ''Go back to our rooms, we need to check it.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''I''m on my way.''


    Rean and Roan didn''t waste time and arrived in their rooms quite fast. Right after, they entered the Soul Gem System together.


    "Sister Orb, that was the Soul Gem System talking, right?"


    [Well, I''m also part of the Soul Gem System. However, it was indeed not this ''me'' who talked.]


    Roan didn''t care about it, though.


    "Forget that. It is pretty apparent when Sister Orb is the one to say those things and when she isn''t. On the other hand, I''m a lot more interested in the new information avable. What can we ess now?"


    [It will depend on what you want to know. The system will decide on its own if your authority level is high enough to get that information.]


    Rean and Roan nodded and decided to start with the questions they made several years ago.


    "Well, first, how did the Universe get divided into two halves?"


    [Authority Level is too low, request denied.]


    The twins'' didn''t seem surprised by that.


    "As we thought, this is probably one of the highest authority level needing question."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "Anyway, let''s go to the second question we did back then. Why did you bring me from the other Universe? The Soul Gem System could have simply selected someone from here, and everything would have been easier. When I asked the first time, the authority level was too low, though."


    [Authority Level epted.]


    [Host Rean has a connection that will allow bringing the two halves back together. Without this connection, the merger would be impossible. That''s why it has been arranged for the Host toe.]


    Rean was taken aback.


    "I remember Sister Orb saying that my Soul issue in my previous life was necessary to keep the system intact. At that time, I simply thought I was selected by it by coincidence."


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "It still might be a coincidence. The Soul Gem System only said that you have a connection that could allow the two halves to merge. It didn''t say that the other inhabitants of the other half of the Universe don''t have it too."


    Roan looked at the Soul Gem Orb (aka Sister Orb) and asked.


    "Does everyone in the other half of the Universe have this necessary connection?"


    [No. Host Rean is the only one who possesses it.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wait, wait, wait! Before, when we said that we didn''t want to help with this endeavor, the Soul Gem System said that it would kill us and look for new hosts. In the end, we had to ept it. However, if I''m the only one with this ''special trait,'' then how can the system say that it would search for new hosts?"


    Roan didn''t have to think much to understand the answer.


    "I see... You are the only one with this ''special trait.'' The system needed to bring you to this side of the Universe to bring this ''connection'' with it. However, the system had never said that this thing can''t be transferred. If I''m not wrong, the main problem was to get ''it'' on this side. Now that ''it'' is here, any new host will do. Soul Gem System, am I correct?"


    [Host Roan is correct.]


    Rean was once again shocked.


    "That means I''m just a carrier. Soul Gem System, was I born with this ''special trait,'' or was it put inside me together with you?"


    [Host Rean was born with it. The Soul Gem System was added a few moments after Host Rean''s conception.]


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but be confused.


    "If Rean was born with it, how can it be transferred to someone else?"


    [Because the System has fused with it.]


    Only now did Rean and Roan understand. The system and this ''thing'' are now the same. If the system leaves, the ''thing'' will go with it.


    "Very well. Soul Gem System, just what was this thing I was born with?"


    [Authority Level is too low, request denied.]


    Rean and Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "You already said so much, couldn''t you go a little further?"


    [Authority Level is too low, request denied.]


    "Sister Orb, that''s not you, right?"


    Sister Orb felt aggravated.


    [I told you, this ''me'' that you are hearing now did not answer those questions.]


    Rean nodded.


    Roan, on the other hand, decided to ask something else.


    "Soul Gem System, it seems like I got involved by coincidence too. At the moment, both Rean and I have this connection between us. At the very center of this connection, there is you. You said that you fused with the ''thing'' Rean was born with, and now we are all somehow attached together. Does that mean I have it too?"


    [Host Roan is correct. This ''connection'' with the other half of the Universe is now shared by both hosts.]


    Roan nodded.


    "I expected as much. Otherwise, I couldn''t really see a reason to keep Rean and me together like this. Anyway, let''s continue..."


    ---


    Author''s Note: Weekly deal is back, check the notes.

 Chapter 171 - More Doubts Than Answers

    <h4>Chapter 171 - More Doubts Than Answers</h4>


    Roan then made the next question.


    "Who created the Soul Gem System?"


    [Authority Level is too low, request denied.]


    Rean was next.


    "This thing that I was born with. Is it rted to the same thing that created the Soul Gem System?"


    [Yes.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes. If that was the case, it opens a lot more windows than if it was just coincidence.


    "I can think about a few possibilities. For example, I might not be rted to my previous life parents. Or maybe I am, but the thing that I was born with was put in there during gestation."


    Roan added.


    "Or maybe, your parents or even your entire family was involved in this, you just didn''t know. Soul Gem System, was anything of what we said correct?"


    [Authority Level is too low, request denied.]


    Suddenly, Roan had a thought.


    "Soul Gem System, was my appearance as Rean''s Death Spirit during his previous life just a coincidence? Or was I selected to be there at that moment?"


    Roan made this question in a tricky way. If the Soul Gem System said that it was a coincidence, then it was okay. However, there was no way to deny it. That''s because whether the Soul Gem System said it wasn''t a coincidence or if they don''t have enough authority level, both would mean that it wasn''t. Denying this answer because of the authority level would mean that there was something hidden about Roan''s assignment to Rean back then.


    [Host Roan was involved by coincidence.]


    Roan sighed in disappointment. Unless the system was lying, that means he was just unlucky to get involved in all of this. How sad was that?


    "So it was really nightingale''s fault for dragging me down with him..."


    Rean''s mouth twitched, but he decided to ignore it.


    "Roan, you were not the only Death Spirit back in our half of the Universe, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Of course, not. I''m not omnipotent. Just how many deaths there are in an entire half of a Universe? There are countless numbers of Death Spirits."


    Rean then made another question.


    "That means that there was a particr type of organization or something like that which managed everything, no?"


    Roan understood where Rean wasing from.


    "I see what you want. Soul Gem System, was the Universal Transition Organization involved in all of this?"


    [Yes.]


    Roan nodded.


    "Very well, I have no more questions."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "Me neither. Although we got a few answers, the real important questions were not resolved. We can only wait for our authority level to increase."


    In the end, Rean and Roan exited the Soul Gem System with a lot more doubts than answers. Still, it was good to see some of them cleared.


    Roan then looked at Rean before asking.


    "So, what now? Do you think themunication system will give enough Destiny Points by the end of the year?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Should be. This is a massive issue for a medieval ce like this world. As long as the system began to be implemented everywhere, we should see a good stream of Destiny Points flowing in. As for what is the cap for this change, that I don''t know. Of course, we might gain more missions that give us even more Destiny Points."


    Roan agreed with him.


    "That''s true."


    However, Rean seemed somewhat worried.


    "The only issue is that I wasn''t nning to introduce something this big anytime soon. This put us at quite some risk."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, though.


    "If you didn''t do something like this, I would. We couldn''t rely on the random missions that might appear or not to do so. Whatever happens now, we need to cope with it. However, I believe that the Sect should keep it a secret that it was your idea, no? It would be pretty much idiotic to say that a kid thought about all of this."


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. Sect master already informed the others that it will be said that Elder Hulian had this idea."


    "Oh, right! Sect Master wanted to reward me for the idea, so I asked her to take Mka as her disciple. Like this, Mka will have the best protection possible, allowing us to keep the promise with her parents. Other than that, I got unlimited ess to the Cultivation Tower for both of us. There will be no need for Sect points to enter that ce anymore."


    Roan pondered a bit and admitted that Rean''s idea was the best one.


    "That''s good. We won''t stay here forever, so we needed to deal with Mka''s issue. Anyway, I''m going back to Alchemist Hall. I''m almost done reading everything I need from there. If everything goes okay, I should be able to finish the quest given by the system."


    Rean nodded.


    "Good. I have Sect duty after tomorrow, and it seems like I was invited to the Sect''s Doctors building."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Was it because they found out you can heal Umbral Energy?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "No. Other than you, only Tiria and Javiu know about it. Of course, I can''t rule out that they might have told others. However, I don''t think they would want everyone to know that I can cure Umbral Energy. Most likely, it is because of what I did during the Sect Entrance Exam. After all, I healed Lenna and Julio several times. They are probably asking me to help heal those kinds of injuries since it would save a lot of time and material."


    Rean continued.


    "Still, that''s a good thing. I had been thinking about a few new uses for Light Element recently. Having a lot of bodies to test things out will help a lot."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "What new uses?"


    Rean smiled.


    "You will know the next time we leave for a mission."


    Roan didn''t seem to mind that Rean didn''t answer. He only asked out of curiosity, but he wasn''t so curious that he had to know at any cost.


    The twins then talked about a few other things before going separated ways.

 Chapter 172 - Old Worms Help

    <h4>Chapter 172 - Old Worm''s Help</h4>


    Rean still had two days before his Duty time, so he decided to pass by the Beast Taming Faction first. He still had that weird egg that he got during thest mission, so he nned to leave it there for the disciples to take care of.


    Surprisingly, he encountered Javiu on his way to treat elder Tiria''s Crane.


    "Elder Javiu!"


    Javiu heard Rean''s voice and turned around.


    "Oh, Rean! It''s been a few weeks. What is it, did youe to borrow another flying beast?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "No, I came here to see if someone knew something about an egg I acquired during myst mission."


    "Egg?"


    Rean nodded and took the egg out of his bag. Obviously, he brought it out of the Soul Gem System beforeing to this ce.


    "I got this from one of the bandits, do you know what it is?"


    Elder Javiu grabbed the giant egg and looked at it closely. He could feel the spiritual energy inside, but it was very faint, indicating that it was quite an ordinary demon beast. However, he couldn''t remember ever seeing an egg like this one before.


    "I don''t recognize it, but the strength of the bird inside seems very weak. Most likely, it is an egg from some demon beast that I don''t know. Still, it shouldn''t turn out to be anything impressive."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "I thought the same thing too. However, there is a difference between this egg and the other demon beasts'' eggs I looked after before. Its life force is too pure."


    Elder Javiu knew that Rean used his Light Element to stimte the body''s life force, which healed the injuries.


    "Too pure, what you mean?"


    "Elder already knows that I can feel life force. That being said, I''ve never seen such a pure life force before. Even elder Tiria''s Crane can''tpare to it. No, this egg and all the other demon beasts here are in twopletely different leagues."


    Javiu was taken aback and looked more attentively at the egg. Still, he didn''t have Rean''s ability to check the life force.


    "Hum... How about this? Leave this egg here, and I will have the disciples take care of it. From what I can see, it won''t take too long before it hatches. However, the hatching process usually takes quite some time, so I''ll send you a message when that happens. Remember,e back straight away when you receive it. Birds get attached to the first person they see when they are born, so it''s best if it is you."


    Rean nodded in the end.


    "Alright? How much will it cost me?"


    Javiuughed after hearing that.


    "Did you forget how much you helpedst time? If anything, our faction is still owing you. If you really want to do something, why don''t youe with me to see elder Tiria''s Crane? It will definitely be happy to see its savior again."


    Reanughed and epted Javiu''s idea. The Crane was indeed happy to see Rean again, so it kept rubbing its enormous head against Rean''s chest, much to his contentment. A few hourster, Rean left and went back to his room. He decided to cultivate a little before going to the doctor''s building for duty two dayster.


    Time passed and a week went by. Today, Roan finally closed thest book he needed to read in the alchemy repository. Of course, he didn''t read all the books avable, only the necessary ones. Otherwise, even another entire year wouldn''t be enough.


    After that, he went back to the first floor and passed his token to Old Worm. Roan quite liked the man. He never spoke if it was not necessary and kept his sentences short.


    The old man looked at Roan and asked.


    "Did you finish memorizing everything you needed?"


    Roan nodded. He then turned around to leave when suddenly, Old Worm''s voice came from behind.


    "When are you going to start practicing?"


    Roan looked back and pondered a bit.


    "I intend to start straight away. I''ll just buy a fewmon herbs and the other tools like the cauldron, stove, etc..."


    Old Worm then got up and began to walk to the exit. He also looked at Roan while at it.


    "Come with me."


    Roan was a little puzzled but followed the man nheless. As soon as Old Worm left, some kind of puppet appeared out of nowhere and took Old Worm''s ce in the repository entrance. No one seemed to care, though. From the looks of it, Old Worm would often leave the repository to do his own things.


    Roan followed Old Worm, and they soon strayed away from the alchemist hall''s main building. After some time wandering, they arrived at what seemed to be an old hut, which was still inside the Alchemist Hall controlled area. Old Worm then used a token to open the door, quickly disappearing inside. Roan, of course, followed him too.


    As soon as Roan saw what was inside, he was taken aback. The outside made it like a rundown ce. However, the inside of the hut was another story. It was an alchemy room with all the possible tools one could possibly wish: caldrons, stoves, bottles, several rare types of wood used for fire, you name it.


    Old Worm then looked at Roan and threw another token to him.


    "You can use this room for your practice. Just make sure to bring your own herbs and materials for creating fire. The ones you see around are mine, so don''t touch them."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "What do you want?"


    Old Worm shook his head and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he said something else.


    "If you have any doubts about alchemy, you can ask me in the repository. If not, don''t waste my time."


    That obviously wasn''t what Roan wanted to hear. But before he could ask again, Old Worm disappeared from the alchemy room. Roan was quite surprised to see that. It showed that the old man was a lot moreplex than he thought. At the very least, judging by the speed he disappeared, his cultivation was several times higher than his own.


    Roan pondered a bit and looked around. He had to admit that this ce was perfect for him. In the end, he decided to ignore the mystery behind Old Worm''s actions and use it. After all, he already used a month to read all the books he needed, so he only had two left to be an Earth Low-Level Alchemist.


    Roan then looked into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and saw all the Spirit Stones there. He nodded, satisfied, and quickly left the hut. He already had all the tools, but he needed to buy the herbs as well. Roan soon arrived in the Alchemist Hall''s main building and went to the counter to buy everything. However, it was at this moment that he received a message from Rean through their Soul Connection.


    "Roan, Mka is back. Let''s go there, take a look."


    Roan shook his head.


    "If there is nothing wrong, then there is no need."


    Rean already expected that answer, though.


    "There is a need. You still have to talk with the Amanda about the Death Style, remember? They definitely have a lot of questions for you too. This way, we can kill two birds with one shoot."


    Roan pondered a bit and had to admit that Rean was right.


    "Fine, I''ll be right there."


    On Rean''s side, he asked permission to go out for a few hours. After all, he was on duty in this ce. However, due to the great help his Light Element gave, the supervisor there was more than happy to allow him to do so.


    Rean quickly went to the Blue Orchid District. A few minutester, Roan arrived there as well. The two disciples in front were already informed about the twins, so they quickly went inside and called Amanda over.


    Amanda also seemed to want to meet them. Therefore she didn''t take a long time toe out. Surprisingly, Mka came out with her as well.


    As soon as she saw the two of them, her eyes brightened, and she pounced at them.


    "Rean, Roan!"


    Reanughed out loud and patted her head.


    "How are you? Have you been cultivating properly?"


    Mka nodded vigorously.


    "Yeap! However, don''t think I forgot your promise. You have to bring me out to y."


    Rean nodded with a smile.


    Rean and Roan then checked on her with their Spiritual Sense and confirmed that she was okay. However, for some reason, they felt that something wasn''t right.


    Rean was just about to ask her if everything was really fine when Roan turned around.


    "Rean, Mka, let''s go. Since you are going out to y, I''ll go with you too."


    Rean was taken aback. Since when Roan likes to y? However, he quickly understood that Roan also noticed something strange.


    However, Amanda immediately stopped Roan in his tracks.


    "Hey, hey, hey! What about me? Did you forget about our deal? I have a lot of questions about the sword style that you passed me."


    Roan nodded at her.


    "I''ll help you after Ie back. I just arrived from a mission not too long ago, so I also need some rest."


    Amanda narrowed her eyes after hearing that.


    "Hmph! What if you decide to say a lot of bad things to our little sister while I''m not looking? I''m going too."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, but just as he was about to refuse, Mka jumped in.


    "Senior Sister ising to y too? Great! Let''s go, Rean, Roan!"


    In the end, Rean and Roan looked at each other and sighed. Just like that, the group of four departed from the Blue Orchid District.


    ---


    Author''s Note: Weekly deal is up again! Check the notes below.

 Chapter 173 - Real Experience

    <h4>Chapter 173 - Real Experience</h4>


    Although time was short, Roan didn''t seem to mind losing a day. Rean also liked to pamper Mka, so he was even more willing to do so.


    Rean then went to the beast taming faction and borrowed four flying demon beasts. He promised to bring Mka out to y, so it couldn''t be in the sect. He decided to go to Majorias City with her. The other two flying demon beasts were obviously for Roan and Amanda.


    "Let''s go!"


    They soon took flight and made their way to the city. The flying beasts they took this time were much better, so they only took two hours to arrive in Majorias. Mka then began to talk about the things inside the Blue Orchid District. At the same time, Amanda pestered Roan about the Death Sword Style.


    Finally, they arrived at the city and left the flying demon beasts with the city guards to take care.


    "Alright, Mka. Where do you want to go?"


    Mka''s eyes brightened before saying.


    "To buy clothes with my Senior Sister. She and all the other sisters love to use cute clothes when they are not in duty, I want them too!"


    Amanda opened her eyes wide!


    "Mka!"


    "Ah!"


    Only then did Mka remember that the sisters in the faction told her to keep those things a secret. The female disciples of the Blue Orchid always acted cold and aloof in front of everyone''s eyes. That''s the image they had built so far. Obviously, others shouldn''t know about what they really liked to do when the rest of the sect wasn''t looking.


    "Sorry, Senior Sister."


    Amanda could only sigh in the end. She then looked at Rean and Roan before saying with a cold voice.


    "You didn''t hear anything, understood? Otherwise, our deal is over."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t worry, we have no reason to go against the Blue Orchid Faction."


    As for Roan, he simply didn''t care to start with.


    Mka apologized once more, and Amanda couldn''t help but give in. Even she had to admit that Mka was simply too cute to get angry at.


    Mkaughed once more before grabbing Amanda''s hand, rushing in the distance. Amanda felt helpless as she was dragged away.


    But before they bought anything, Amanda pulled Mka into a hotel on the way. They got a room and quickly changed. When they came outside, their Sect Robes and Badge were gone, making it look like the two were only twomon girls.


    Amanda considers the reputation of the Blue Orchid very important, so she couldn''t go out there buying clothes like a happy-go-girl with her faction clothes.


    Surprisingly, as soon as the two girls left their room, they found out that Rean and Roan had also changed their clothes. Amanda was nning to tell them to do so, but it seemed like they had the same idea. She nodded, satisfied, and they quickly left the hotel. Rean and Roan simply followed after that. At the same time, Roan and Rean talked through their Soul Connection.


    ''Can you feel it?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''She is acting as lively as always. However, I can tell that she is forcing it. It seems like something happened during her mission.''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''I have an idea about what happened, and I believe you do too. Still, I''m not good at these things, so you go and ask Mka when an opportunity appears.''


    Rean looked at Roan and nodded. Roan might be cold, but he wasn''t really emotionless, especially when Mka was involved. He did train her for several years after all. Although he probably wouldn''t admit it, Mka did have a special ce in his heart. Of course, that was the same for Rean.


    Rean, of course, ended paying for Mka''s things on their way. Well, it was just clothes, so he could be thousands of it and still have spirit stones remaining. In fact, Mka could pay for such simple things on her own already. After all, she also got paid after she finished her first mission.


    Time passed as they went everywhere. Obviously, they did more than just buy clothes for her. At some point, they went into a restaurant to eat something. Rean asked for a private room as well where they could eat in peace.


    Once inside, their group quickly chose what to eat. From the looks of it, Amanda would really tag along until the end of the day. Rean then shook his head and gave up waiting for Amanda to leave.


    He then got up and went to Mka''s side. Mka, of course, was puzzled by his actions, Amanda even more so. Suddenly, he pushed her to his side and began to pat her head more gently than usual. He seemed to act a lot more intimate than the other times Amanda had seen.


    Amanda couldn''t help but ask with an unhappy face.


    "What you doing to our faction''s little sister?"


    However, Reanpletely ignored her and looked at Mka with a serious expression.


    "There is no need to hide it. Tell your big brother why you are sad. Did something happen?"


    Mka was taken aback by that.


    "I..."


    Rean continued.


    "Don''t lie. You might be able to deceive others, but do you really think you can hide it from Roan and me? How many years have you spent with us? We are your big brothers, you know?"


    Mka looked at Rean and then Roan, who nodded at her. Obviously, he also agreed with Rean.


    Her expression then changed between her happy face and a teary one a few times. But in the end, tears began to fall uncontrobly. She hugged Rean tightly as she poured her emotions out.


    Rean and Roan''s eyes darkened as they nced at Amanda.


    Amanda, obviously, didn''t know what to say either. She had spent quite some time with Mka and Oka after they joined their faction. She even went out with these two during their first mission outside the sect as a protector. It''s just that she stayed in the shadows without Mka knowing. Still, she had never seen Mka like this.


    "This... Mka, what happened?"


    Mka continued to cry while leaving pieces of information here and there.


    "He attacked... sniff... Oka. I didn''t... sniff, sniff... choice... sniff... Oka was going to... sniff...


    Even though she didn''t speak urately, Rean and Roan immediately understood. In the end, they only sighed.


    "As we though..."

 Chapter 174 - First Time

    <h4>Chapter 174 - First Time</h4>


    Roan then turned to Amanda and asked through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''What was the content of the mission?''


    Amanda was taken aback by Roan''s question. Still, she answered nheless. She also used a Spiritual Sense message to answer Roan, so Mka didn''t know they were talking.


    ''It was to acquire a Verdant Spring Herb in the Millikan Valey...''


    Amanda then recounted what happened during that time. Amanda just acted as the two little girls protector for their first mission out. However, she didn''t show herself and followed them in the shadows. With her Peak Foundation Establishment cultivation, there was no way for Mka and Oka to feel her presence. After all, it would be meaningless if she did it herself. This kind of mission is far below her level.


    Mka and Oka looked for the herb for several days. Finally, they found one. However, it turned out that they hadpany. Millikan Valley was located in the country''s border, so the disciples of another sect of the neighboring country were also there looking for it.


    This is the cultivation world, and the Verdant Spring Herb was precious for those at the Energy Gathering Realm like Mka and Oka. Of course, it was very important for the enemies as well. What else could have happened? A battle immediately broke out after that. Amanda watched from the sides, not showing herself. In her eyes, this was an excellent opportunity to hone Mka and Oka''s wills.


    Both sides were close in strength. Although Mka was much stronger with her Death Staff Style, the enemy had three members instead of two. In the end, Okamitted a mistake, which would cost her life. Mka couldn''t simply let that happened, so she immediately attacked with all her might. However, Mka never killed anyone. When she fought other humans, she couldn''t really bring her full strength out, afraid that she might kill them. But at that moment, that limit was broken due to the desperate situation.


    Mka knew that she wouldn''t have time to hold back. If she didn''t use her full strength, Oka wouldn''t survive. Of course, Amanda was nearby and ready to jump in if that really was about to happen. She could still intervene in thest second with her much higher speed and cultivation, but Mka didn''t know that.


    In the end, Mka killed the guy who was about to kill Oka by smashing his head.


    One must remember that Mka was using Rean''s Low-Level Spiritual Staff. A full-power head-on hit definitely couldn''t be resisted by a simple Energy Gathering Realm guy if he didn''t defend with something else. Not to mention that that staff was made of metal as well. Rean made an alloy that would bend to a certain point, which was perfect for Roan''s Death Staff Style.


    The other two enemies were enraged by what Mka did and immediately pounced at her ferociously. However, Mka was in a state of turmoil at that point, so she didn''t hold back either. In the end, she killed another one of the guys. Thest one understood that he wouldn''t be Mka''s match alone, so he immediately fled. Mka also didn''t follow him and helped Oka with her injuries instead.


    Amanda wasn''t as naive. To prevent the rising of problems, she killed thatst disciple before he could get away without Mka and Oka noticing.


    After that, she followed Mka and Oka back to the sect without showing her presence. On their way back, Amanda did notice that Mka didn''t seem happy. But that onlysted two or three days. After that, she came back to her usual self. Not only that, but Mka was the one tofort Oka all the time after what happened.


    Mka didn''t show any sign of emotional unbnce after what happened. That made Amanda believe that Mka had killed others in the past, so she didn''t talk about it either. Amanda knew that Mka came from a tribe far away, and it was customary for wars and killing to happen in such ces. Mka''s behavior in the following days only reinforced that notion.


    Of course, the two waterfallsing from Mka''s eyes proved that she was utterly wrong. Mka was only putting a strong front while she was, in fact, deeply affected.


    Roan then sighed. However, he wasn''t sad about it. This is the cultivation world. There is no such thing as a real friendlypetition. Sooner orter, Mka would have to kill something. It was bound to happen. Otherwise, she would be the one to die instead. He was quite please by Amanda''s decision since he would have done the same thing.


    Mka continued like that for quite some time. Rean had to even pay for the room once more so that they didn''t need to leave. Finally, the weeping ended, and Mka slowly got away from Rean with her red eyes.


    *Pah!*


    As soon as she did that, Roan gave her a p on the back of her head, though. Mka, of course, was taken aback by that. She then looked at Roan with a wronged expression.


    "What? If you don''t like it, you can try to hit me back."


    Mka sulked while saying.


    "I want to, but you are too strong."


    Roan agrered with her.


    "Exactly. I''m stronger, so I can do it. That time when you killed those guys, you were stronger, so you could kill them. I know you very well. You would never kill them if you had a choice. However, they wanted to kill you first, and they paid the price for it. Or could it be that you preferred to let Oka die instead?"


    Mka immediately shook her head vigorously.


    "No!"


    Roan nodded.


    "Good! There is no need to feel sad for them. You did the right thing. I trained you so that you could protect yourself, didn''t I?"


    He then put his hand on her shoulder before saying.


    "I''m proud of you. Remember, Rean, and I, won''t stay by your side forever. This was only the first time you had to deal with things by yourself, and it definitely will happen again. When that timees, I want you to not hold back."


    Mka was surprised by what Roan said. It was the first time she heard him saying that he was proud of her. After that, her expression couldn''t help but brighten. Receiving Roan''smendation was as hard as ascending to the heavens.


    "Say it again!"


    "Say what?"


    "That you are proud of me."


    Roan snorted and returned to his seat while saying.


    "In your dreams."


    Mka''s excited expression quickly disappeared after that. Obviously, she immediately began toin and nag at him.


    "Keep talking, and we will return to the sect to do fighting lessons. Let me see, three days straight should be good enough to shut you up."


    Mka immediately closed her mouth after hearing that.


    As for Rean, heughed out loud after seeing all of that. He then patted Mk''s head once more before saying.


    "Don''t worry, your big brother Rean will protect you. But just for today, after that, you need to put your efforts into training again, just like your big sister Amanda."


    Amanda was taken aback after hearing her name being mentioned.


    "Cough, cough... your brothers are right."


    She then got up and grabbed Mka''s hand.


    "But that can wait. We still have an entire day to y, so your big sister will be the one to show the fun ces now."


    Mka''s eyes brightened, and she quickly got up as well.


    "Great! Rean, Roan, let''s go together!"


    Roan immediately shook his head, though.


    "I''m going back to the sect. I have a lot of things to do. If you need anything, let me knowter."


    Amanda was just about to stop Roan to ask about the Death Sword Style when suddenly, a book came flying in her direction.


    "You already told me the things you were in doubt on our way here. I can also guess the other parts where you will probably get stuck. Just follow the instructions I put in there. It should be able to rify most of your and your sisters'' doubts."


    He then turned around and began making his way to where they left the flying demon beasts.


    Rean did the same thing.


    "Me too. I only asked for a few hours free, but I need to return. I''m on sect duty at the moment. Amanda, I hope you can bring her backter."


    Mka got sad again, but Rean quickly patted her head once more.


    "Don''t worry, there will be plenty of time for us to y again in the future."


    Mka nodded.


    "Okay."


    Rean then turned around and quickly caught up to Roan in the distance.


    Amanda saw those two running away and then at Mka, who followed the twins with her eyes. Deep down, Amanda couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of their rtionship. As if she wanted to have big brothers like those two too.


    However, she immediately shook her head.


    "What I''m thinking?! A proud member of the Blue Orchid Faction like me doesn''t need any man''s help!"


    Although she said that, her voice''s resolution wasn''t as strong as it would usually be.


    Mka, of course, got confused.


    "What you talking about, Senior Sister?"


    "Ah!"


    Only now did Amanda notice that she said that aloud.


    "Cough, cough... It''s nothing. So, shall we go? We still have half a day free."


    Mka''s eyes shinned again.


    "Great!"


    Just like that, the two girls disappeared in the middle of the crowd.

 Chapter 175 - Old Worms Concoction

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Old Worm''s Concoction</h4>


    Back in the Dmu Sect, Roan began his practice with Alchemy. There are two ways to make pills in this world, Neutral and Elemental concoctions. The first one is obvious, Neutral Pills that one has no need to care about the user''s elemental affinity. The other is Elemental Pills. Each cultivation technique is based on the cultivator''s elemental affinity. As a cultivator''s realm improves, he gets more and more attached to that specific element. Obviously, elemental pills have to bepatible with them.


    Neutral pills are the most sold ones by alchemists all around. After all, they are easier to be made. However, their effects are not as good as the ones made for the specific elements.


    The problem is that pills made for a specific element usually needs many more materialspatible with it. As for neutral neutral pills, such a limitation is not applied. Of course, what Roan needed was not neutral pills, but elemental ones.


    Because Rean and Roan''s foundation are several times stronger than others at the same level, the pills'' levels have to be on pair with them. Neutral pills would work, but far from the best result. Unfortunately, there are no alchemists with the power of controlling the Light or Dark Elements. Because of that, none of them could create Light and Dark Elemental Pills. Thus, Roan had to learn how to do it himself.


    Roan was trying to concoct his first pill, a simple energy gathering one. That is one of the most basic types and used by a lot of Energy Gathering Realm disciples. This pills'' effectiveness drops the higher your realm bes, though. For Rean and Roan, such a pill would have minimal effect at their cultivation level. Especially since their Spiritual Energy pool is so much bigger than those at the same level.


    Suddenly...


    *Puf...*


    The smell of burnt herbs began to spread in the alchemy room. Roan then lifted the lead of the cauldron, just to see a ck liquid inside. All the Spiritual Energy of the herbs quickly disappeared after that too. Sure enough, he failed his first attempt.


    ''No wonder the system gave three months to reach Earth Low-Level Alchemist Rank. Controlling the Elements to enter the medicinal liquid is really hard. My Elemental Control is definitely much better than those at my level, but I''m still having difficulties grasping it. Now I know why I haven''t seen a single alchemist around my age. It simply takes too long before one can get used to it. Anyone else would probably need a few years. Talented ones no less than several months.''


    Roan pondered a bit and decided.


    ''I''m jumping steps here. I better start with a neutral Energy Gathering Pill first. Once I can concoct it with a good sess rate, I can begin making Dark or Light Elemental ones.''


    Elemental Energy Gathering Pills'' materials change ording to the Element one wants to create it. Roan had an idea about which herbs he could use to match his element, but he was still not ready for it. Thus, he simply switched to neutral pills that use basically the same herbs.


    However, he still failed several times in a roll in the next few days of trials.


    ''Weird... I''m following the instructions described in the alchemy books correctly. Why can''t I harmonize the properties of the herbs?''


    In the end, Roan could only leave the room and go back to the alchemy repository. As always, Old Worm was sat behind the counter reading his alchemy books. Soon, Old Worm noticed Roan''s presence and put his book down.


    "You came faster than expected. I thought you would keep trying for another week beforeing to make your first questions."


    Roan was surprised to hear that.


    "Do you know why I came here?"


    Old Worm shrugged his shoulders.


    "What else could it be if not your constant fails to make your first pill?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that.


    "Were you spying on me?"


    However, Old Worm just chuckled.


    "Do I need to spy on you for such an obvious oue? Anyway, let''s not waste each others'' time. Say it, what do you want to ask?"


    Roan nodded.


    "I can''t harmonize the herbs'' properties even though I''m following the concoction process correctly. I tried several times, but I always get stuck at the same point."


    Old Worm was surprised to hear that.


    "You already reached the harmonization process? I thought you would fail in the medicinal extraction instead."


    Roan didn''t find the medicinal extraction that hard. Although he failed in his first tries, it only took him around a day to grasp its gist. That''s because the only difference between doing this in this world and his previous life was the fact that the herbs have spiritual energy. He simply merged both experiences and came up with his own way of extracting them.


    Old Worm then got up and began to make his way out of the Alchemy Repository.


    "Come, let me see what you are doing during your concoction process."


    Roan nodded and quickly followed Old Worm. He still doesn''t know why Old Worm is helping him, but he only had a month and a half to be an Earth Low-Level Alchemist. That being said, he won''t refuse anything that could help.


    The two quickly arrived at Old Worm''s hut and got inside. Neither side said anything. Roan simply began his concoction process as Old Worm paid close attention.


    Old Worm was quite surprised about Roan''s way of extracting the medicinal liquid. Roan showed a level of proficiency that was hard to imagine for a kid to do. Not to mention that he seemed to do it a little different than what was exined in the Alchemy Repository''s books. Still, it seemed to work pretty well for him, so Old Worm didn''t say anything.


    The concoction continued, and around an hourter, the same burnt smell began toe out of the cauldron. Sure enough, Roan failed once again.


    "I see what is happening here. You are making a neutral pill, so you gave up any elemental attempt. However, even neutral pills aren''t entirely void of elemental properties. You need to use your own element fused with Spiritual Energy to subjugate those elements. Of course, you won''t add your own element since it wouldn''t bepatible with the herbs inside. Still, it is possible and a must to take care of the herbs'' own elemental properties."


    Old Worm stepped in front of the cauldron and began a new concoction process. Roan, of course, watched that closely. Soon, Roan got bewitched by Old Worm''s movement. From the extraction of medicinal herb, the fire''s control, the addition of the medicinal liquid, etc. Old Worm''s hands seemed to act like magic. Roan couldn''t help but recognize the enormous chasm between him and the old man''s skills.


    Old Worm ignored Roan''s surprise, though.


    "Can you see it? At the harmonization process, you can''t just follow the books. You need to use your own perception to take care of the herbs elemental properties."


    Roan observed Old Worm''s work.


    "I guess I understand the basics."


    Old Worm nodded.


    "Alright, try yourself."


    Just like that, Roan and Old Worm spent the rest of the day in the old hut.

 Chapter 176 - Rean Doesnt Want To Fall Behind

    <h4>Chapter 176 - Rean Doesn''t Want To Fall Behind</h4>


    Rean had been healing cultivators who came back from missions or got injured because of other reasons. The elder who took care of the building was very pleased too. After all, Rean''s Light Element control helped save a lot of pills and expenses. Rean didn''t mind either since it was his duty days, not to mention that he will get 300 sect points when it finishes in two weeks.


    In fact, Rean was quite happy with this chance. That''s because he had been thinking about his own control of Light Element and how to use it recently.


    Rean was inside a room, healing another disciple. However, he wasn''t simply sending Light Element inside that disciple''s body as always. Instead, he was controlling it in a different way to achieve another effect. If that disciple tried to run now, he would definitely be much faster due to the Light Element running through his body.


    There was a big difference, though. This disciple wasn''t Rean or Roan, so he couldn''t use it as well as them. Still, Rean didn''t care. That was only a test to see if he could use his Light Element to improve the body''s strength of other people other than him and Roan. Of course, being able to increase someone else other than him and Roan''s strength was very good too. Nevertheless, the real meaning of these tests was utterly different.


    However, this is only something that Rean was working on the side. After all, Rean and Roan can directly use the Light Element.


    Rean then quickly finished healing that disciple before asking.


    "Try to move now, see if there is any pain."


    The disciple was surprised to hear it as he looked at his injury. Sure enough, not even a scar was left behind. The disciples quickly got up and began to run around. He couldn''t help but feel shocked after that. For the next ten or so seconds, his body strength increased a lot. Of course, the Light Element effect quickly ran out, and he returned to his normal condition.


    "What was that? Not only my injure is gone, I felt like I was so much stronger for a few moments, but then it disappeared."


    Rean smiled before saying.


    "It''s just a side effect of my Light Element. Since I''m not injecting any Light Element in your body anymore, the effects quickly disappeared. Anyway, you are fine now, so you can go."


    The disciples felt a little sad that the increase in his strength wasn''t permanent. Still, he bowed to thank Rean and left right after.


    Rean then looked at his hand and umted Light Element on it.


    ''There has always been a massive issue with my Light Element maniption. So far, Roan and I couldn''t use it in more than a single part of our bodies at the same time unless we wanted to milder effect. Not only that, but as soon as we stopped using Light Element, our body would revert back to their normal condition. Obviously, we always had to keep using Light Element our bodies without stop during battles.''


    Suddenly, the Light Element on Rean''s hand fluctuated a little and spread around his entire body. After that, it began to disappear little by little. However, the impressive thing was that Rean was not using his Spiritual Energy to keep the Light Element there anymore. The remaining Light Element on his body stayed there on its own, and only after a minute did it disappearpletely.


    ''It''s still far from perfect. It only stayed in my body because I kept still doing nothing. If I moved and executed attacks that needed fast and strong movements, it would have disappeared in less than half of a minute. However, now I can make my entire body receive the benefit of my Light Element instead of only a single part like my legs or arms.''


    Rean was able to do this in the past as well. However, to improve the whole body condition, the overall strength had to be equally shared. That being said, he would be slower than when he focused the Light Element only on his leg. Or his attack power with his sword would be weaker than when he used Light Element on his arms alone.


    ''So far, Roan and I have been controlling the Light Element to be used in the right ces at the right moment. I also taught Roan how to do that so that he wouldn''tg too much behind in Light Element maniption during battles. However, such a fighting style was bound to show openings sooner orter.''


    Rean wanted to increase the whole body''s strength with his Light Element to the best result possible, not only specific parts at the right times. However, there was a huge problem.


    ''Light Element wastage. The Light Element infused in our bodies constantly escaped everywhere. That''s why we couldn''t make a full-body improvement without losing power and had to do that at specific parts. However...''


    Rean looked at the ce where the disciple from a moment ago ran around and smiled.


    ''I finally seed in locking the Light Element inside the body. Of course, there is still a lot of waste. However, it won''t be long before my entire body can be strengthed to the max during battles without selecting specific parts. Still, I''m quite impressed that I was able to develop these skills.''


    Rean then took a deep breath. However, one could easily see the excitement in his eyes. As mentioned a moment ago, Rean and Roan had to keep the flux of Light Energy running at all times. If they stopped, the effects would disappear immediately. Because of that, other people simply couldn''t use his Light Element improvement since they couldn''t provide more of it. The moment Rean stopped touching them, the effects would disappear straight away.


    However, now that his new skill can stop the Light Element from dissipating straight away, his Light Element body strengthening can also be used in others! Not only was it of paramount importance for the twins during battles, but it would also be extremely useful for possible group battles in the future.


    Rean smiled and exited his room. Soon, he returned with another disciple. This one had got himself injured in the arena while training with a friend. Rean quickly started to heal his injuries, and at the same time, he practiced his new skill.


    "Hmph! Who said that only the ice block knows how to create skills? Since I''m not good at offensive ones, I might as well try another field."


    Somewhere else, inside of an old hut...


    *Achoo!*


    Right after...


    *Puf!*


    Roan''s concoction failed once more. His expression darkened as he looked at that. He was doing very well until, out of nowhere, he felt an intense urge to sneeze.


    "Fuck!"


    Back on Rean''s side, he continued to practice during the entire duration of his sect duties. He ended bing quite famous during this time. That''s because he stayed in there, treating others for far longer than he was obligated every day. The elder who took care of the healers, of course, was delighted with him. In the end, he even decided to give Rean a bonus in Sect Points due to all the work and resources he saved for them.

 Chapter 177 - New Ability

    <h4>Chapter 177 - New Ability</h4>


    It has been almost three months since Roan began to study alchemy. Three weeks earlier, Roan finally concocted his first Energy Gathering Pill. However, that was not enough for someone to be an Earth Low-Level Alchemist. Neutral pills are always easier, so the alchemist guild couldn''t take those as a sign of ability unless they were hard pills to start with.


    As one can imagine, a simple Energy Gathering Pill was simply too far from being considered hard in the alchemists'' eyes. However, if the alchemist makes an Elemental Type Energy Gathering Pill, the story will be totally different. Elemental Pills don''t just give better results. They are also much harder to concoct.


    After all, the material used is different. They need to bepatible with the element that the pill is being made for. Roan is trying to make a Dark Element Energy Gathering Pill, which is even harder. One must remember that there are no other Dark Element cultivators anywhere. Obviously, there are no records of how to create such pills and which herbs to use.


    Fortunately, Roan had Old Worm''s help during all this time. Old Worm''s knowledge was really vast, and he helped Roan think about the possiblebinations necessary for that pill. Roan had thought about it before when he first tried to create a pill, but it turned out that Old Worm''s ideas were much better.


    Today, Old Worm was overseeing his practice once more.


    "Good, keep that flux of Dark Element. In the end, the hardest part of creating a pill of your element is the decaying effect of it. It''s the only element that I know that has such a strong power against the life force. Herbs are alive, so I can imagine how hard it is to create a pill with their medicinal liquids and your element without destroying everything."


    Roan, who was in the middle of concocting, nodded his head.


    "But that is good. I found out that any herb''s unwanted properties can be easily eliminated with my Dark Energy. That''s why you are so interested in me, right? After all, such an elemental power is both a blessing and a curse. However, as long as I can deal with the curse, my blessing will make my concoction several times easier than others."


    Old Worm faintly smiled.


    "I won''t deny that. Too bad that you can only make Dark Element pills and maybe Light Element ones. Anyway, pay attention. You are almost there."


    Roan nodded. Old Worm was right. As long as Roan can prevent the decaying effect from destroying the medicinal properties, his alchemy life will be much easier. One of the hardest parts of a concoction is to eliminate the impurities during it. Turns out that Roan''s Dark Element can achieve this effect much easier than any other element!


    But then again, that same effect was preventing him from going further. It was then that Roan had an idea. He heard from Rean how he used his Dark Element to destroy the Umbral Energy from the Crane''s internal injury. At the same time, Rean''s Light Element protected the Crane''s organs.


    Since that was the case, Roan decided to use Rean''s Light Element to protect his herbs while destroying whatever impurity or undesiredponent with his Dark one. At the moment, Roan''s hair was a mix of ck and white, which showed that he was exchanging elements with Rean through their Soul Connection.


    Ever since he started to use this method, his concoction skills improved by leaps and bounds day after day. Today, he was trying to finally finish his first Dark Element Energy Gathering Pill.


    "Good, you passed the harmonization process. Now, use your Spiritual Energy to form the pills. As long as you seed in this process, you will be considered an Earth Low-Level Alchemist."


    Roan took a deep breath and controlled his Spiritual Energy carefully. It was the first time he passed the harmonization process, so he knew he was close. However, forming the pill was also a challenging process. After all, you had topact all the medicinal power into a single point. Chances are that he would destroy it before being able to form the pills. There was nothing wrong with that, though. All alchemists had to pass through the same arduous path every time they make a pill. Even if Roan fails now, Old Worm is sure that he will seed very soon.


    However, Roan wasn''t willing to wait. He only had three more days to be an Earth Low-Level Alchemist, so he couldn''t afford to waste time. That being said, Roan was putting his all during the pill formation.


    "Gather!"


    The medicinal liquid was gathered into three single points. After that, Roan decreased the fire intensity slowly, making sure to keep the medicinal liquid together. Little by little, the Pills began to take form. Roan could see with his Spiritual Sense that the outeryer was alreadypleted. He was only waiting for the rest of the liquid inside to solidify as well.


    However, Roan began to lose control at that point. The pills'' inneryers'' pressure increased as time passed, trying to break the outeryers.


    Suddenly...


    *Crack! Shatter!*


    The first pill broke. Roan narrowed his eyes but continued to concentrate on the other two pills.


    *Crack! Shatter!*


    Just like that, the second one was gone too. Old Worm looked at that and smiled. This was unavoidable, a process that you will pass through with all the other pills you will make in your life. He didn''t find anything wrong with Roan failing the first two.


    Roan, on the other hand, rxed a bit after the first two were lost. That''s because he could keep his full attention in thest one.


    Sure enough, his work became a lot easier after that. In the end, thest pill finished solidifying. Roan''s cauldron''s lead opened with a boom of spiritual energy, and a Pill shot out. Roan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately caught it before the pill fell on the ground.


    Roan then looked at his first Dark Element Energy Gathering Pill and let out a sigh of relief. As far as he could see, it seemed like the pill held his Dark Element as expected. The pill was dark to the point that it looked like to be burnt, but he knew that it was because of his Dark Element instead. However, the pill wasn''tpletely dark. It was also possible to see a few lines of white color on it.


    Roan didn''t need to think much to know that it was due to Rean''s Light Element. It was also thanks to it that the pill''s medicinal properties were not destroyed by his Dark Element.


    In the end, he looked at Old Worm and threw the pill at him.


    Old Worm smiled and caught the pill. Right after, he sent both his Spiritual?Sense and Energy inside, checking everything from top to bottom. A few minutester, he nodded.


    "Congrattions. It''s really an Elemental Energy Gathering Pill of the Dark Element."


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions to the hosts.]


    [Host Roan has be an Earth Low-Level Alchemist.]


    [Destiny Points Reward: 300]


    [Authority Level Increased by Two.]


    [Title Acquired: Destiny Strugglers.]


    [A new ability has been unlocked for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    Rean and Roan received the message at the same time. Obviously, thest part caught their attention more than anything else.


    "New ability?"

 Chapter 178 - Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 178 - Announcement</h4>


    Rean and Roan weren''t expecting it, but it was good news nheless.


    Old Worm noticed that Roan wasn''t paying attention to him, though.


    "Are you okay?"


    Roan came back to himself before looking at Old Worm.


    "I''m fine. So I can be considered an Earth Low-Level alchemist now, yea?"


    Old Worm nodded.


    "Correct. I''ll pass your results to the Alchemist Guild. You will get your badge done by the end end of the day. By the way, what are you going to do now?"


    Roan pondered a bit.


    "I''m going back to rest a little. Tomorrow I''ll be back to practice alchemy again. I need to learn how to make Foundation Estabilizing Pills for my cultivation, so I''ll bother you in the repository again if I get any doubts."


    Old Worm faintly smiled and began to make his way out.


    "As long as you keep practicing alchemy, that''s good enough."


    Roan then slightly bowed to Old Worm to thank him and left as well. After that, he went straight back to his room. However, Rean still had a few more duty hours beforeing back, though. Rean already finished his obligatory duty days there, but he insisted on continuing it. Since he wouldn''t have to do any other duty anytime soon, the elder supervising the ce allowed him to continue happily.


    Roan decided to wait for Rean toe back when suddenly, the sound of a bell began to echo in the entire sect. Obviously, something important happened.


    Roan exited his room and asked an older disciple on his way out.


    "What was this bell about?"


    The disciple was in a hurry to leave, though.


    "Since you don''t know,e with me. I''ll exin on the way."


    Roan was puzzled by that but followed the guy nheless.


    "This bell only appears when the Sect Master has an announcement to make. Everyone who is free has to gather in the main field to hear what she has to say. Even those on Duty or in closed cultivation would try toe out to see what is happening. After all, the sect master only calls everyone out when something important happened."


    Roan nodded and kept following that disciple. Soon, he saw several more disciplesing out from their rooms and running in the same direction as him. Sure enough, the entire sect wanted to see what was happening. On the way, Roan encountered with Rean. Of course, it wasn''t a coincidence. The two of them arranged it through their soul connection.


    "What do you think it is about?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "There are only two possibilities, but I believe you already know both of them."


    Roan couldn''t help but nod. He already had an idea about what it is.


    Outer, Inner, and Core disciples and elders gathered in the field one after another. The field for this kind of announcement was enormous, so it could hold several tens of thousands of disciples. That was to be expected since the sect really did have this amount living inside.


    In the distance, everyone could see the elders in the privileged areas for them. The further ahead it was, the higher their position in the sect. Finally, there was the Sect Master and the core elders on her sides.


    The gathering only took ten or so minutes. That shows how important the bell sound was for the sect disciples.


    Mia Orzute, the Sect Master, then came forward on the stage. She gathered Spiritual Energy on her throat so that her voice could be augmented too.


    "The sect has three things to announce today. First, thanks to elder Hulian''s efforts, the sect has discovered a new way ofmunication. We will be implementing thismunication system between all the cities in our territory in the next few months. Several missions for the disciples will be issues to finish building this as fast as possible, and there will be good rewards for it."


    Mia continued.


    "Second, as the majority here knows, the Jialin Country is part of the Sasamil Empire. Our elders went to the capital of the empire and presented this new system to the imperial family. Thanks to that, our sect will be highly rewarded for its service to the empire. It''s not a secret that our Jialin country is a small one at the empire''s border. That being said, I believe you understand how incredible it is for the Imperial Family to reward us. In the future, expect the conditions of our sect to improve significantly. This will be a new era for our Dmu Sect."


    "Third, Inna Mka, step forward."


    Rean and Roan immediately paid attention to the petite figure walking up the stage. As she went up, she tripped quite a few times as her legs trembled. Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud at that scene. It was apparent how nervous Mka was feeling at the moment. Even Roan showed a faint but sincere smile on his frozen face.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Y-Yes, Sect Master!"


    Mka then ran forward and quickly stopped beside Mia. The poor girl was sweating rivers in the presence of such a powerful person. Mka heard from her senior sisters several times how strong the sect master probably was. That she could kill their Faction Leader, Elder Zaia, with just a finger. That and several other stories were told inside between the sisters. Mka learned that she should never disrespect the Sect Master, least she gets killed on the spot.


    "Pa-Paying respects to Sect Master."


    In fact, Mka didn''t know what was happening. At some point, Elder Zaia came forward and brought her to the side of the stage. Then she simply said to wait for when the Sect Master called her up. As one can expect, Mka was as lost as she could be.


    Mia looked at the girl in front of her with a cold expression and simply nodded slightly.


    "Inna Mka, from today onwards, you are my direct disciple. Kneel down and ept me as your master."


    Instantly, the entire sect went in an uproar! Mia had never taken a disciple before, so everyone was shocked after hearing the news.


    Mka froze at that moment. She, too, never expected that she would hear such a thing. However...


    "Bu-but... M-My big brothers had always been the ones teaching me. I-I don''t know if they will be happy if I be your disciple. I-I can''t ept it."


    Everyone''s eyes opened wide! That was the Dmu Sect Sect Master! Was there even a need topare which one would be better for her future? Who would ever be reluctant in front of such a great fortune? If it was anyone else, they would probably even disregard their own parents for the opportunity!


    Rean and Roan, obviously, were just as stunned. Roan wanted to knock her head for thinking about such an idiot reason to hesitate. Rean felt like Mka didn''t really know how to measure the pros and cons of life.


    However, it would be a lie if they said they weren''t at least a little happy that she considered their feelings more important than the sect master''s offer.


    Surprisingly, Mia Orzute smiled after hearing that. She didn''t have much of an impression of Mka. Mia was only taking Mka as a direct disciple because of the favor she owed to Rean. But now, she had to admit that she was quite pleased by Mka''s reaction. She then sent Mka a Divine Sense message.


    ''Don''t worry, child. I already asked for their permission. If you don''t believe me, turn around and look over there.''


    "Ah!"


    Mka was taken aback and quickly looked in the direction that the Sect Master pointed. There, she found Rean and Roan, looking back at her. The twins also received a Divine Sense message from Mia at the same time as Mka, so they understood what that meant. When Mka looked at them, they nodded at her expressing their approval. Only then did Mka stop to hesitate. She quickly kneeled in front of Mia before saying.


    "Inna Mka pays respect to Master."


    Mia nodded, satisfied.


    "Very good."


    Then, she returned her attention back to the rest of the disciples and elders and said.


    "This concludes the three announcements I had to make today. More details about the newmunication system construction will be released in the next few days. Everyone is dismissed."


    The Sect Master left with Mka right after. But at the same time, she sent a Divine Sense Message to Rean and Roan.


    "Come see me at the peak. Hulian will bring you there."

 Chapter 179 - Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Reasons</h4>


    Rean and Roan went to see elder Hulian right after the announcement. As soon as Hulian saw them, he immediately brought them up to the mountain. There, they entered the main building and made their way to the Sect Master''s office. Finally, Hulian left those two in front of the door and left straight away.


    Rean then knocked on the door.


    "Enter."


    The twins opened the door and saw Mia working on a few documents. Surprisingly, Elder Tiria was there as well. Mia continued to write on the papers for a few more minutes before she put everything down and looked at the twins.


    "Do you know about the Shadow Reapers?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and then back at Mia.


    "We never heard about them."


    Mia nodded, already expecting this answer.


    "During thest time you left for your mission, Tiria followed you two. The reason was that my Master detected that someone was spying on you. After that, I had Tiria follow you two on your journey. Sure enough, she found and killed one of them on the way."


    Obviously, Rean and Roan were taken aback.


    "Why were they following us?"


    Mia shook her head.


    "No idea. I called you over so that I could try to figure it out. However, after that guy was caught, we didn''t detect the presence of any other member of this organization anymore."


    Roan pondered a bit and asked.


    "Then, what are those Shadow Reapers? From what you are telling me, it seems like they are some kind of assassin organization."


    Tiria was the one to answer this time.


    "You are correct. The Shadow Reapers are indeed an assassin organization. This group only moves for money, which means that someone put a bounty on your heads. However, the fact that we didn''t detect anyone after we killed the first assassin is strange. Once they take a job, they would keep trying until they seed. Even if they can''t enter our sect, sure there would be someone observing you. However, so far, we didn''t find anyone like that."


    Roan then asked a few questions.


    "What was the cultivation level of the guy you killed?"


    "Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    "Did you battle, causing some damage and catching the attention of others?"


    "No."


    "Did you leave any clues behind after he died?"


    "No."


    Roan nodded.


    "I don''t think there is anything strange about it. The first one toe was a Core and Soul Fusion Realm expert. However, he died without being able to get even close toplete the mission. It''s true that they would keep trying, but that is only in case the money is worth it. You said it, they move for money. That means when the first one died that easy, the mission turned into something much more difficult. That also means that the initial payment was not worth the risks anymore."


    "Think with me. That guy died so easily that no clue was left behind. Could another Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator have done it? Not likely. The guy was an assassin, so he knows how to protect himself against assassinations. That means someone much stronger than him that he couldn''t detect with his Spiritual Sense instantly killed him. Simply put, the organization behind him should be at least 90% sure that a Nascent Soul cultivator was involved."


    "That being said, they would not move anymore unless a higher price is offered. That is also considering that they have someone stronger enough to deal with both the target and a possible Nascent Soul protector.


    There is only one possibility here at the moment. The client is not willing to pay for the extra costs of having us killed."


    "Of course, there are other possibilities. They might be biding their time and waiting for when wee out. There might be spies in the sect that are keeping an eye on us. Or perhaps they don''t have or don''t want to risk sending anyone stronger. However, I believe these other possibilities are very improbable."


    Tiria couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why is that?"


    Roan then exined.


    "The answer is rted to you two. You seem to consider those Shadow Reapers very dangerous. That means they definitely have some people capable ofpleting the job. Since they didn''t send anyone, it means the client simply can''t or don''t want to pay for higher service. Or perhaps the client himself decided to try it. Last but not least, the client might have given up."


    Mia and Tiria looked at Roan with weird expressions.


    "Are you really a kid?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that.


    "Why does everyone ask this same question so many times? Is it really that unbelievable that I have a brain?"


    Mia sighed and shook her head.


    "Forget it. Do you have any idea why someone would want you dead?"


    Rean answered that question with another one.


    "It depends. How much would it cost to have us killed?"


    Tiria pondered a bit and answered.


    "Considering your cultivation and background, I would say something around ten thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones. After all, it was supposed to be an easy job."


    Rean shook his head.


    "That''s a lot of Spirit Stones. I can''t think about a reason to employ an assassin by such value. I do have my steelwork going around, and it is definitely worth more than ten thousand. However, even if Roan and I die, the metal wouldn''t disappear."


    Mia knew about Rean''s business. After all, she had been keeping an eye on the twins ever since they arrived at the sect. Rean and Roan also considered this possibility.


    Roan then shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, then we are doing or did something that made some rich guy very angry. But what could it be?"


    It was at this moment that Rean looked at Tiria.


    "Umbral Energy!"


    Tiria nodded her head.


    "You and Roan left our Dmu Sect to do your mission after you healed the Umbral Energy assaulting my body. Suppose the Umbral Sect found about your ability somehow. In that case, it is definitely possible that they paid to get you killed."


    Mia heard from Tiria about Rean''s capability of healing Umbral Energy before.


    "That makes sense. Also, if it wasn''t too difficult, they wouldn''t do it themselves. After all, the tension between our sects after thatst battle is quite high. If we found out that they killed more of our disciples, then a war might have started between us. However, if they employ the Shadow Reapers, there would be no clue left behind."


    Roan immediately found an issue in this theory.


    "There is a problem. If it is really the Umbral Sect, I don''t think theyck Spirit Stones to pay for a better assassin to get rid of us, right?"


    Mia shook her head.


    "It''s not that they don''t have it. It''s just that they are too proud to pay so much just to have two Foundation Establishment Kids killed. I know their Sect master personality. He definitely wouldn''t spend more than it. Chances are that he didn''t even want to pay for it in the first ce, but his elders changed his mind. However, now that they failed and the price increased, their Sect Master definitely won''t pay for it again. Which means..."


    Rean and Roan understood what Mia meant.


    "They areing for us by themselves."

 Chapter 180 - Yin Yang Essence

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Yin Yang Essence</h4>


    Still, there was one thing that Rean didn''t understand.


    "How exactly did they find that I had something to do with the Umbral Energy thing?"


    Tiria pondered a bit, and an idea popped into her mind.


    "Now that Nana is healed, elder Javiu let her free to fly around. Nana is a quasi Stage Five Demon Beast, so the sect''s territory is too small for her. When she goes, she travels several thousand kilometers before shees back again."


    Rean understood where Tiria wasing from.


    "I see. Nana had also been hit by the Umbral Energy attacks. Also, the pills necessary to heal such a severe Umbral Energy Injury was too expensive. It wasn''t worth it using it on Nana, a Demon Beast. That being said, Nana shouldn''t be flying around anytime soon. I''m sure our sect has a few eyes on the other sects. In the same way, the other sects have eyes on us."


    "A Stage Four Snow Crane that should be lying on her nest without being able to fly was now as lively as ever. Obviously, the Umbral Sect would notice it if we let her out, which we did. If the Umbral Sect wasn''t made of idiots, they would reach the conclusion that we healed the Umbral Energy somehow. However, they know their Umbral Energy very well and how expensive it is to heal with pills. They didn''t believe we paid so much to put Nana back on her feet."


    "After that, they only had to investigate what happened in the Beast Taming Faction. After matching the fact that I was on duty there, that I have my Light Element power, and that the Crane was healed around the same time, they reached the conclusion that I was somehow involved in it."


    Roan agreed with Rean in that conjecture.


    "Rean is most likely right. Now we know the underlying cause. The question is, what will we do now? Rean and I can''t simply stay inside the sect for the rest of our lives. Our cultivation would definitely stagnate like that."


    Mia didn''t seem very concerned about it, though.


    "That isn''t too hard to resolve. People just don''t need to know that you two left. If you decide to take a mission, talk with Hulian. I''ll have him fetch the mission in secret for you two. After that, you just need to leave the sect without anyone noticing. Our sect has several different exits that no one knows about. You can simply use it to bothe and go. I can guarantee that as long as you don''t reveal yourselves on purpose, others won''t know about it."


    Rean and Roan nodded, satisfied.


    "That''s good then."


    Mia then smiled coldly.


    "However, we can''t possibly lose this chance to give those idiots a lesson, now can we? We have the ultimate baits on our side at the moment, so we should use them. It will also make them think twice before put more people after your two."


    Roan couldn''t help but look at the sect master with a new light. If Mia hadn''t offered it herself, he would definitely have brought this option to the table. However, he was satisfied that she also thought the same thing.


    "Alright, next time you decide to go out on a mission, make sure to tell Hulian in advance. He will inform us right after. You two are dismissed."


    The twins nodded before turning around to leave. However, just as they were about to go through the door, Mia said a few more words.


    "Oh, right. Mka, that girl, she''s quite good."


    Rean and Roan didn''t stop for even a second, nor did they turn around. They simply kept moving forward while saying.


    "We know."


    After they left, Tiria looked back at the Sect Master.


    "Sorry, Sect Master. I should have thought about Nana''s issue. If I didn''t let her free to fly around, no one would have noticed Rean''s Light Element ability."


    Mia shook his head.


    "It''s okay. Fortunately, Rean is a Light Element user. That is something we probably won''t see again in our lives. That''s also why the Umbral Sect isn''t being too bold. It''s only one Rean, there is no other, nor there will be. Besides, I''m looking forward to the bait n."


    Tiria was taken aback.


    "Is Sect Mastering too?"


    Mia nodded.


    "If I kill a few people that shouldn''t have been around, no one will have anything to say, right?"


    Mia then got up.


    "Call Mka over. I have a few things to teach her now that I''m her Master."


    Tiria nodded, and the two girls left the room right after.


    Rean and Roan made their way back to their room after that.


    "What do you think?"


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "It seems like we are fine now. The worst problem would be an enemy in the shadows. As long as we know who they are, we have the advantage. Anyway, we can bother about this next time we go on a mission. For now, let''s enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and check what happened inside."


    Rean nodded, and the twins focused. Right after, the two of them disappeared from their rooms.


    As soon as they entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they noticed a big difference.


    "This..."


    [Oh! You are here! What do you think?]


    Rean and Roan mouths twitched. Right in front of them, there was a building. However, what really caught their attention was the words on the entrance board.


    -Bathhouse.-


    "Sister Orb, was the upgrade rted to this... thing?"


    [Yes. Now you can take a bath anytime you want. Amazing, right?!]


    Rean and Roan didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Amazing your head! What kind of useless upgrade is it?! Are you messing with us?!"


    [Hmph! Idiots! Do you really think that a Bathhouse created by the Soul Gem System would be useless? Why don''t you enter it first before jumping to conclusions?]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. Still, they looked at each other and nodded.


    "Alright, let''s see what is so good about it."


    They entered the building, and sure enough, there was a bath in there. However, the water inside shined with semi-transparent white and dark colors. Rean and Roan didn''t need to be geniuses to understand that it had something to do with their Elemental Affinity.


    The two quickly took off their clothes and only left the underwear. After that, they entered it to test the benefits.


    "I can''t feel anything."


    "Me neither."


    However, it didn''tst for long. Rean then began to feel somewhat ufortable.


    "Isn''t this way too hot?"


    Roan, on the other hand, shook his head.


    "Hot? Are you crazy? This thing is freezing!"


    Only then did they notice what was happening. Their bodies were absorbing the white and dark ''colors'' in the water!


    [Hahaha! Did you notice? That''s the special ability of the bathhouse.]


    However, Rean and Roan felt like they wanted to leave straight away!


    "This is too hot!"


    "This is too cold!"


    [There go the two babiesining about a little bit of pain again. Stop nagging and stay inside. Your bodies are absorbing the Yin Yang essence in the water, so make sure to not waste it.]


    Rean then asked while gritting his teeth.


    "What is this about?"


    [The essence can strengthen your bodies. Think about it as the Bone Upgrades of the Reward System. However, it is created for your flesh instead. The best thing is that it is not a reward. This bathhouse can be essed anytime you want!]


    Rean felt helpless already.


    "Sure enough, it can only be good if there is pain. No, wait, these words don''t seem right."


    [I didn''t expect that you two were masochists.]


    "Shut up! I didn''t mean it like that!"


    Roan alsoined, but for another reason, though.


    "Can''t you two be quiet? I need to concentrate on absorbing this thing before I freeze to death!"


    Rean couldn''t help but say.


    "Death is freezing to death? I didn''t know such a thing was possible..."


    Roan almost vomited blood. If the two of them were not passing through this, he would have definitely sent Rean flying with a kick.


    Sister Orb, on the other hand,ughed out loud.


    [Hahaha!]


    Obviously, that didn''t make Roan feel any better.


    The process took around ten minutes to finish. After that, the Yin Yang essence in the water finally disappeared. Because of that, the water became utterly transparent too. Seeing that everything was over, Rean and Roan exited the water.


    "Phew... well, let''s see what changed."


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story. =X

 Chapter 181 - New Reward List

    <h4>Chapter 181 - New Reward List</h4>


    Rean and Roan did notice the change. Their artictions got more flexible, the organs more resistant, and it felt like they could drive Spiritual Energy around their bodies easier. However, the difference wasn''t anything remarkable. They would need to take several of these baths before a significant change happens.


    "Oh well, we can ess it any time we want, so we can simplye here every day."


    [Cough, cough... You can ess the bath anytime you want, but it will take at least six months before the Yin Yang essence restores to what you just witnessed.]


    Rean and Roan looked at Sister Orb with weird faces.


    [What? I didn''t lie, okay? I just forgot to tell you the rest of the information.]


    The twins would need to be idiots to believe her.


    "Whatever, let''s take a look at the reward system. It has already been over 720 hours, so we should be able to see what changed now."


    Rean and Roan then touched the Soul Gem Orb and sent their Spiritual Energy and Sense inside.


    [Tiger Bones - 500 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (10%)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade 2 - 800 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 2 ¨C 1500 Destiny Points] (300km)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop - 400 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop - 400 Destiny Points] (New)


    Rean couldn''t help but look at the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop with shining eyes. A cksmith Workshop created by the Soul Gem System was bound toe with some very attractive extra perks.


    "Sister Orb, what''s the difference between the Soul Gem Workshop and a normal one?"


    [In a single word, control! You can use your connection with the Soul Gem System to control the tools inside the workshop with much higher precision.]


    Rean was excited to hear that. However, after checking the Destiny Points necessary, he could only sigh.


    "400 Destiny Points... Although it''s not that expensive, we really can''t afford to waste our Destiny Points at the moment."


    Roan nodded.


    "Indeed. I''m also very interested in the Alchemy Workshop. However, we need to guarantee that we have 1000 Destiny Points first. Anyway, the rewards won''t disappear, so we can only leave at it for the moment."


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    "Oh, right! Sister Orb, was there any changes in Destiny Points? The Sect already presented the newmunication system to the imperial family, so destiny definitely changed to some extent, right?"


    [Indeed. You had 41 Destiny Points when you came up with the idea of the newmunication system. Roan contributed another 300 points after he became an Earth Low-Level Alchemist. By the time the Sect Master made the announcement, the electricalmunication system had already rewarded you two with 127 points. At the moment, you have 468 Destiny Points.]


    Rean couldn''t help but say.


    "It was a lot less than I thought."


    [There is no helping it. Your system has just been presented to the world. However, the only ce that has it installed is Majorias City and our Sect. Simply put, you got 127 by just showing it. The real points will start toe after it began to expand.]


    Rean nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, then it''s good."


    Roan took the chance to change the topic, though.


    "By the way, I understand what the Tiger bones are about. However, what about the Dimensional Realm Upgrade 2? What will we gain if we buy it?"


    [That''s a secret. Before you startining, know that it isn''t me who wants to keep it hidden, but the Soul Gem System itself. I can only follow its decisions.]


    Roan nodded.


    "I see. Well, the fact that it is hidden means that it is something quite good."


    [Indeed, I''m sure you won''t regret it when you get enough Destiny Points to buy it.]


    "Well, we saw the new rewards, but we can''t take any. Anyway, I guess the bathhouse is already a good addition."


    Rean and Roan then talked with Sister Orb for a while more and exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. By now, night time had alreadye. Since they were beside their beds, they decided to sleep anyway. After all, they were feeling tired after that hellish bath.


    The next day, Rean and Roan separated once more, going back to their own things.


    Roan quickly arrived at the Alchemy Repository and went direct to Old Worm. The old man, of course, was already waiting for him.


    "What is it?"


    "I need a few ideas about which herbs to use to make Dark and Light Element cultivation Stabilizing Pills."


    Old Worm didn''t even look at Roan before saying.


    "The materials for such pills are quite expensive. Can you really afford them? It can''tpare with the items necessary for Energy Gathering Pills. Not to mention that you will have to do a lot of tests since there are no ready forms for pills of your elements. That means even more Spirit Stones."


    Roan didn''t mind, though.


    "Spirit Stones shouldn''t be a problem. Go ahead and tell me."


    Old Worm''s attention was finally caught.


    "Oh-ho... Since that''s the case, I can give you a few ideas."


    Old Worm then wrote down two lists of herbs. The first one had the herbs that would be part of the Cultivation Stabilizing Pill regardless of the element. Roan looked at that and recognized that they weren''t that expensive.


    However, the second list was much bigger, with at least five times the number of herbs. Not to mention that there were quite a few rare ones.


    "The herbs in the first list can be bought in our Sect as long as you have the Spirit Stones. However, the second one might be quite hard for you to purchase. Not to mention that you might not even find them in our Sect for sale. In that case, you will need to procure them yourself."


    "The reason I put so many herbs in the second list was that I don''t know what would be the rightbination for Dark or Light Element Cultivation Stabilizing Pills. You will need to test it yourself. Anyway, I spoke too much already. You can go."


    Roan didn''t bother Old Worm anymore and quickly left. He already checked the herbs avable in the Sect quite a few times, so Roan knows which ones he can get here and which he can not.


    ''Cave Mandragora Essence, Midday Ginseng, Frigid Alligator Core, and Two-Tailed Sun Phyton blood. These four items will be quite hard to acquire...''

 Chapter 182 - Cultivation And Necessary Items

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Cultivation And Necessary Items</h4>


    Roan went back to the Alchemist Hall and bought all the herbs he could. Although it cost a few thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones, neither Rean nor Roan bothered with it. At the moment, Spirit Stones were not as crucial as raising their cultivation as fast as possible.


    Although Roan was missing four materials for concoction, the fact was that the rest was avable for sale in the sect. He would need to find the rightbination for Dark and Light Cultivation Stabilizing Pills, so he decided to start with the ones he has at the moment.


    However, Roan seemed to have underestimated Old Worm experience. He spent three entires weeks in the old hut, failing his concoctions one time after another. However, he came to understand why Old Worm added those four rare items on the list in the end.


    ''Impressive. I wonder if Old Worm already knew it from the very start even though he had never seen a Dark or Light Cultivation Stabilizing Pill. Those four items turned out to be the only catalysts that can work with the possiblebinations I came up with. But that makes sense. If that was not the case, the old man wouldn''t have added them to the list. It would have been much better to put equivalent ones that could be bought with Spirit Stones.''


    Roan then turned off the fire under the cauldron and left the old hut. After that, he went straight to the Alchemy Repository. As always, Old Worm was reading some alchemist book behind the counter.


    "Have you figured it out already?"


    Those words confirmed Roan''s suspicions.


    "So you knew I would need those items to serve as catalysis. Why didn''t you tell me instead of making me waste so much time?"


    Old Worm closed his book and looked at Roan.


    "What if I''m not around? Will you simply give up concocting?"


    Roan was taken aback. But he immediately understood what Old Worm meant. He couldn''t count on the old man to make the choices for him, so Old Worm left it for Roan to find out by himself that the rare items were a must. In fact, Old Worm was very impressed that Roan only took three weeks to find out the truth.


    "You have talent, but you need experience. Unless it is really necessary, I will not help you much. Anyway, why did youe here?"


    Roan then put the other thoughts behind his mind and asked what he wanted.


    "I need the locations of those four items. Will it be considered too much help if you say where I can find them?"


    Old Worm shook his head.


    "No."


    Old Worm then wrote down the locations and passed it to Roan.


    "You can find them in those areas. As for how you will obtain them, that''s up to you."


    He then opened his book again and resumed his reading. The man was really just like Roan, speaking as little as possible.


    Roan, of course, didn''t mind that. He then turned around and left.


    ''Two-Tailed Sun Phytons can be found in the Rohe Sect territory in the Moffen Forest Inner Region. Cave Mandragoras are inside our territory in the Moistery Mountain Range. Frigid Alligators can be found here as well in the Somun Rivers. As for Midday Ginseng, I will need to go to the neighboring country, Qerten.''


    Roan pondered a bit and contacted Rean through their Soul Connection.


    ''We need to go out to acquire a few items for the Cultivation Estabilizing Pills. There are four items with three of them not needing too long to get.''


    Roan then talked about the four items and where they could get them.


    ''The problem is thest one that can only be found in Qerten. Do you think you can get some faster Flying Demon Beasts for us to use?''


    Rean heard the message and answered after a few moments.


    ''I guess I can get two Stage Two Azure Hawks. Considering their speed, we would only need a week to go and another toe back. Would that be fast enough?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''That''s good. I just need to make sure to bring enough of this herb back. Do you want to go look for the other three items first?''


    Rean immediately rejected the idea.


    ''No need. Let''s go direct to the Qerten Country. As for the other three items, we don''t need to go get them ourselves. Instead, let''s just put them up in the Mission Hall. We have a lot of Spirit Stones, so it would be better to save time and let other disciples take care of it.''


    Roan had to admit that it was a good idea.


    ''Very well, but we need to tell Hin that we will leave the sect.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''I''ll arrange it straight away.''


    However, Roan rejected the idea straight away.


    ''Not now. Our cultivation is already stable enough. Let''s take the next two months to reach the peak of the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. After that, we will have 8 months to breakthrough into the Late Stage and then Peak Stage. The best-case scenario will be for me toe back from our travel and devise the form for our Elemental Cultivation Stabilizing Pills. If that works, we can try a breakthrough into the Late Stage straight away.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''What if you can''t find the right form?''


    ''In that case, we can only risk it. We will make an unstable breakthrough and hope that we can fix our foundationster. The main objective is to reach the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm before one year is gone. We can think about the other consequencester.''


    Rean nodded and made another question.


    ''In that case, isn''t it better to also put a mission for the Midday Ginseng? After all, we won''t be leaving the sect anytime soon because of our cultivation.''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''I found out that the area with the Midday Ginsengs is quite lively. It will be perfect for us to train ourbat skills. Don''t forget that only cultivating won''t be enough. We need to know how to use our power as well.''


    Rean then asked back.


    ''What do you mean with lively?''


    Roan faintly smiled before saying.


    ''Nothing much, it''s just that there is a war between two sects of Qerten country happening around that ce at the moment. But let''s ignore them. We are just going there to watch the beautiful scenario and get a few ginsengs. There is no need to worry about them. Of course, if we are somehow attacked by either side while at that, we can only defend ourselves.''


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry. Roan was obviously trying to attract any side to attack them to have realbat experiences once more.


    They talked about a few more things and ended their conversation.


    Later that day, Rean paid a visit to Elder Guliva. They were told to not take any missions by themselves. Instead, use Elder Hulian or Guliva to take the missions for them. That way, no one would know about it. However, this time Rean came to ask Elder Guliva to post three missions instead of taking one. Obviously, those were the missions to acquire the first three items of the list. Although Rean and Roan won''t be leaving now, there is nothing wrong about working on the three easier items first.

 Chapter 183 - Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Expansion</h4>


    After telling Elder Guliva about the missions he wanted to put up, Rean also mentioned that he and Roan were nning to go to Qerten. However, it would only be two monthster. With that, The Sect Master could prepare the trap she was nning to.


    Rean then left elder Guliva''s house and returned to his room. Right after, Rean and Roan went to the cultivation tower. They receive the sect Master''s authorization to use the cultivation tower without paying. Obviously, they had been using it ever since it was decided. Now, they finished both their cksmith and Alchemy practices, so the only thing avable was cultivation.


    To avoid suspicion, Rean and Roan always passed their token to the disciples who were on duty in the Cultivation Tower. The disciple would then deduct the points and give it back. However, the fact was that Rean and Roan''s points never went down. Also, because the disciples on duty changed now and then, they didn''t notice anything weird with the twins using the tower so much.


    The days passed in a sh as Rean and Roan cultivated. Other than that, they had the every morning Iron and Blood exercises, which Roan insisted that they should take. Rean and Roan also went to the arenas quite a few times to fight against each other or other disciples. After all, only cultivation would destabilize their foundations.


    During this time, the ns for constructing the electricalmunicationwork advanced at high speeds. Dmu Sect got the blessing of the Sasamil Imperial Family to proceed with this project. That being said, no one, not even the Royal Family of Jialin Country, tried to hinder it.


    At least one-tenth of the entire sect was mobilized to this project. The cksmith Hall apprentices worked day and night, making the cables. The sect also issued an order to the nearby cities to gather the sap from the trees that could be used to make the rubber than Rean mentioned. However, instead of having cultivators doing it, they opened this business to themon people.


    Of course, they didn''t pay what Rean did in the past. Only because Rean was in a hurry that he spent so much for every ten liters of tree sap. Still, it was quite a good ie for such an easy job. Besides, it was a long term one. Even with the cultivators helping to imnt the project, it will take a long time until all Dmu Sect Territory''s cities are connected together. Obviously, they would need a constant stream of the correct tree sap.


    Last but not least, they began to buy copper as if there was no tomorrow.


    One month was enough for the first connections with the closest cities to be built. However, there was only a small problem. Some of these cities were too far away. Even after injecting a lot of Electrical current into the cable, it still dissipated before it reached Dmu Sect. Nevertheless, when Elder Guliva came to ask Rean''s opinion, Rean looked at him with a weird face.


    "Cough, cough... is there something wrong?"


    Rean sighed and then exined.


    "I''m just surprised that you guys didn''t think about it yet. Anyway, you have two choices here. First, you don''t need to make a cable that goes from a specific city all the way to Dmu. Instead, make it like a spider web. Connect a city to another, and then to the next, and the next, and the next... until you finally reach Dmu. You can simply have the information being passed ahead."


    "The second solution is through Lightning Type Formations. You already came up with a Lightning Formation that can be used to transmit messages. It creates a pulse of Electrical Power that can be read by the formation on the other side. If you really need to make a cable that long, just make a repeater formation. This formation would receive the Electrical Pulse signal in the middle of the way just before it dissipates. After that, it would activate and repeated that signal. This way, you can extend a single cable as far as you want. Not to mention that such a formation would have minimal consumption of Spiritual Energy. That being said, you might also create a repeater formation that uses the Spiritual Energy present in the surroundings. Unless the formation is broken by someone, it will keep working indefinitely."


    Elder Guliva immediately noted everything down and left in a hurry. He had to have the Formations Master Hall work on it straight away. Of course, he also passed the idea of connecting the other cities together ahead.


    Elder Guliva returned to ask Rean a few more things now and then, but they weren''t that important. It was just that the sect was afraid of doing something wrong.


    Of course, not everything was perfect. They often found obstacles that impeded them from constructing this system. Demon beasts forests, bandits purposely trying to find problems,ck of working hands,ck of material, etc. Still, this was all within Rean and the sect''s expectations. No project of this size would work without any problems.


    The Mission Hall was the first one to be connected to those nearby cities. After all, missions add up to 70% of all letters that Dmu Sect receives daily. Obviously, this newmunication system would be better used by them.


    Of course, if there was a need to send any other information straight away, the other Halls could simplye to the Mission Hall and request to let them do it.


    It didn''t take long for the Sect Notice how convenient these instantmunication formations were. Information that would usually take several days of birds flying back and forth could now be exchanged in a few minutes. Just how good was that?


    Seeing how effective the system was, the sect increased the effort in its construction. The correct sap type collection order was issued in other cities. The sect began to pay cksmiths outside to forge the cables too. Thanks to that, the price of copper in the entire territory of the Dmu Sect began to rise, which forced them to seek more of it in the other sect''s territories.


    Of course, such a big sess soon reached the other four sects'' ears in Jialin Country. One month and a half after Rean and Roan began to cultivate, the Sect Masters of the four other sects came to pay a visit to Mia.

 Chapter 184 - The Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 184 - The Negotiation</h4>


    Back on the main building at the top of the Dmu Mountain, Mia Orzute was sat on the highest seat as the Sect Masters of the other four Major Sect of Jin looked at her. However, they weren''t the only ones. On the other side of the room, there was another man as well. His name was Luve Jialin, the actual King of the Country and a direct descendant of Zef Jialin.


    Sure enough, the Royal Family of the Jialin Country also took notice of Dmu Sect''s newmunication system. The reason for them to be here was also the same. They wanted to get permission to install it in their own territories. However, they couldn''t simply do that without permission. That''s because the Dmu Sect gifted this new technology to the Imperial Family of the Sasamil Empire. As one can imagine, stealing it would be the same as going against a behemoth that none of them could afford to offend.


    "It''s quite rare for so many... ''friends''... to gather together like this. May I know the reason for your visit?"


    Luve smiled at Mia before saying.


    "It reached our ears that Senior Mia''s esteemed elder, Hulian, invented a fascinating newmunication system. It is possible tomunicate with other cities in your territory in real-time with almost no cost to speak of. We wonder if Sect master Mia is willing to share such a discovery with us."


    Miaughed after hearing that.


    "You do know that we gifted this system to the Sasamil Imperial Family, right? Without their orders, we can''t simply allow anyone to install it anywhere."


    The leader of the Umbral Sect, Sacio Danit, then answered.


    "Sect Master Mia sure jests. Although it is true that this new system has been gifted to the Imperial Family, sure you have the right to allow others to use it, right? It won''t be long before the Sasamil Empire starts to implement this new idea in its territory, so we will receive the permission sooner orter. However, if Sect Master Mia allows us, we will be able to implement it straight away."


    Mia looked at Sacio with the same smiled. However, she wanted nothing more than cut the guy at the moment. After all, he was definitely involved in the assassination attempt against Rean and Roan. Of course, she still hasn''tid down her trap for the next time they try something against the twins. That being said, she couldn''t talk about that at the moment. However, there were other things she could talk about.


    "You have quite a thick face, don''t you, Sacio? Just a few months ago, your Sect Elders injured our own elders and infected them with Umbral Energy. Now you want me to allow you to use our system as if nothing had happened. Tell me, would you allow that to happen?"


    Sacio expression stiffened after hearing that. However, he was already expecting that Mia would bring that matter up. Still, just as he was about to say something, another Sect Leader intervened on his behalf.


    "Hahaha! Sect master Mia couldn''t really be angry because of such a small matter, right? From what I know, no one died during the battle. As long as you have enough pills, you can totally expel all the Umbral Energy from the elders'' bodies. How about this: The Umbral Sect will paypensation for that misunderstanding, helping you get the pills to drive the Umbral Energy out."


    The one who talked was the Rohe Sect Leader, Polie Falk. The Umbral and Rohe Sect had always been closer to each other than the other three sects, so Mia wasn''t surprised by his intervention.


    "Oh, apensation, you say? Other than the pills necessary to drive the Umbral Energy out of our elders'' bodies, what else can Sacio offer aspensation?"


    Sacio narrowed his eyes after hearing that. As the Umbral Sect Leader, he knows very well how hard it is to heal Umbral Energy. Each pill was really expensive. From the reports he received during thest battle, five elders of the Dmu Sect had been infected by Umbral Energy. The pills to heal them alone would already rip ayer of skin of the Umbral Sect.


    On top of that, Mia was also asking forpensation. How could his mood not be affected? The worst part is that his Sect believes that they have that kid that can heal Umbral Energy. In that case, doesn''t that mean that the pills will simply be stored away instead of used? That made his expression turn even worse.


    However, all the other Sect Leaders and the King of Jialin were looking directly at him. Obviously, this negotiation would not proceed if he did not appease Mia''s anger.


    "Ahem... Of course, we are willing to offerpensation."


    Mia nodded, satisfied. As for what Sacio would offer, Mia would make sure to hear it in detail after this reunion was over.


    "Good! Now then, Sasamil Empire will sooner orter allow everyone to build the newmunication system. However, due to the entire empire''s size, getting permission for such a remote ce like ours will probably take several years toe. What you want is my Dmu Sect''s blessing so that you could start it before anyone else."


    Everyone in the room nodded.


    Seeing that, Miaughed and then said.


    "That''s not out of the question. All I want is five extra slots for the Profound Abyss. If each Sect Master and sir Luve are willing to give up one of your slots, we can count it as a deal."


    Instantly, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Impossible! The Profound Abyss only opens every hundred years. The geniuses that we send inside are most likely to be Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the future. This price is way too high. Ask something else!"


    Mia shrugged her shoulders.


    "I''m only interested in the Profound Abyss slots at the moment. If you want to wait for the Sasamil Empire Orders, then I don''t mind leaving it as it is at the moment."


    Luve then raised his hand.


    "Five extra slots are too much. You know very well that each slot''s cost is astronomical. Even our Jialin Royal Family, which usually spends enough for two additional slots, feels some pain every time we do that. The Profound Stones used to allow the disciples inside are just way too hard to acquire."


    Luve then looked at the other Sect Masters before continuing.


    "However, having us join together to pay for three slots is doable."


    The Sect Masters'' eyes narrowed. However, if it was only three slots while they share the expenses, then they could take this deal.


    Mia pondered a bit and finally decided to ept.


    "Very well, three extra slots. With my Sect''s two slots, we will have five anyway, so that''s enough."


    Luve smiled and then got up.


    "I believe we have a deal then. I''ll return to the Royal Pce and immediately start the ns to expand the new Communication System."


    The other Sect Elders also got up and said simr things. After Mia discussed with Sacio about the extrapensation, everyone finally left.


    After they were gone, Mia looked down at the Sect and thought about those twins.


    ''I got a slot for you two and Mka. You better not disappoint meter.''


    After that, she turned around and said.


    "Attend me."


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared, soon revealing a hidden cultivator. Mia then passed her orders.


    "Call Mka over. I''ll start a new regime of training to increase her cultivation as fast as possible."


    The man nodded and then disappeared.

 Chapter 185 - Surprise On The Other Side

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Surprise On The Other Side</h4>


    The two months the twins nned to use for cultivation finally passed.?Rean and Roan then emerged from the Cultivation Tower as their cultivation reached the peak of the Middle Stage.


    "I guess this is it then."


    Roan nodded.


    "Let''s tell Hulian that we are going out."


    They didn''t waste time and went straight to Hulian''s house. Usually, they couldn''t enter the Inner Sect without permission, but an exception was made for the two of them.


    "I see, so you are going out to gather a few items. I''ll tell the sect master about it, wait here for a moment."


    Hulian left and came back just a few minutester.


    "Alright, take this."


    He then passed a token to Rean and Roan.


    "There are a few teleport formations that are not avable for general use. I''ll pass you the location of one of them. As long as you bring the Spirit Stones, you will be able to activate it with this token."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "What about the ambush that Sect Master Mia was nning to try?"


    Hulian then exined.


    "Don''t worry, it will still happen. However, you two won''t be the bait. We arranged two other cultivators to pose as you. The elders will then follow those two in the shadows, waiting for the Umbral Sect to eat the bait."


    Roan then warned.


    "Don''t just make them go out of the sect in an open manner. That will be the same as saying that you have a trap prepared. The best thing to do is to make it look like we were trying to sneak out without anyone noticing. Only like that will the Umbral Sect eat the bait."


    Hulian nodded.


    "We know. You don''t need to worry. Sect master has already ounted for everything."


    Roan then asked something else.


    "How many know about us using this teleport formation to go out?"


    "You, Rean, me, and the Sect Master. Other than us, no one else knows that you are going out or which teleport formation is being used. That''s the only way to guarantee that the information won''t be leaked."


    Rean then asked something else.


    "What about transportation? I was nning to borrow two Azure Hawks for our travel. But If I go out to ask for it, then others will definitely know."


    Hulian didn''t seem concerned about that.


    "Don''t worry, we also took that into ount. The ce you will appear is empty, so no one will see you taking flight. Just to be sure, don''t let anyone know that you are going out."


    Roan had to admit that they had done quite a good job preparing everything.


    "Very well, we are leaving now then."


    Hulian smiled.


    "Good. Make sure to be careful since you are going to another country. We have no influence in those areas, so we won''t be able to help you. Also, wait one day before departing. I need to prepare your mounts without anyone noticing."


    Rean and Roan nodded before leaving straight away.


    Back on the Main Building at the top of the Dmu Mountain, Tiria was beside Mia while discussing something.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to follow them this time?"


    Mia shook her head.


    "We can''t possibly protect them forever. Don''t worry. Unless the Umbral Sect can predict the future, there is no way for them to know where Rean and Roan are going. Besides, they will have a lot more to consider other than those twins soon enough."


    Tiria nodded and didn''t say anything else. She knew that Rean and Roan were going out through another path, but only Mia and Hulian knew about it. Even she herself doesn''t know which teleport formation it is.


    Rean and Roan arrived back in their rooms. After waiting for a day, Rean used his camouge skills as Roan piggybacked him. Right after, they left for the teleport formation without anyone noticing.


    Later that same day, ''Rean and Roan'' tried to ''sneak'' out of the sect without catching anyone''s attention. But, ''coincidentally,'' they were sighted by one of the Umbral Sect''s spies. The poor Umbral Sect had sore daysing at them.


    The real Rean and Roan finally reached the Teleport Formation that Hulian told them about. After inserting the Spirit Stones, they activated it and disappeared in a sh of silver light. However, they were taken aback once they reached the other side of the teleport formation, especially Rean.


    Hulian told them that he would prepare the mounts for their travel. However, what they found was an enormous Snow Crane that looked at Rean with tender eyes.


    "Nana!"


    Rean was very happy to see her here. Nana is Elder Tiria''s personal demon beast. She is already at the peak of the 4th Stage and would soon enter the 5th. As mentioned in the past, Stage Four Demon Beasts are equivalent to Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators. Since Nana is at the peak of the Fourth Stage, she is the same as someone at the Peak Stage of that Realm.


    Roan couldn''t help butment while looking at the Snow Crane.


    "So strong..."


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. Nana is a Stage Four Demon Beast, so she is definitely not someone we could contend against. But don''t worry..."


    Rean then rubbed Nana''s Head, much for her delight.


    "Nana is a very good girl, right?"


    *Creee!*


    Obviously, she was even more delighted with thepliment.


    "Hahaha!"


    Rean then looked back at Roan before saying.


    "With her, we probably won''t take more than a day or two to reach Qerten."


    Roan pondered a bit and asked.


    "Wouldn''t she catch a lot of attention instead?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "That should be okay. Nana can fly several times higher than the Stage Two Azure Hawks. Unless you were already expecting her to appear somewhere in the sky, no one would notice. Besides, she can fly between the clouds if there is any. With her Snow White feathers, it will be even harder to notice. In my opinion, it is a lot easier for us to be found with the Azure Hawks than Nana. Besides, who would believe that two Foundation Establishment Disciples were given a Peak Stage Four Demon Beast to use for travel?"


    Roan had to admit that Rean was right.


    "Oh well... Since you can control her, then let''s get going."


    The two of them quickly jumped on Nana''s back. After that, she gave a soundly cry and took flight. Rean and Roan couldn''t help but hold her firmly when she began to rise in the skies. She was so fast that they could barely stop themselves from falling.


    Nana noticed that and quickly used her own Spiritual Energy to create a barrier for the twins. Only then did they stabilize themselves.


    Roan sighed in relief and used that chance to ask something else.


    "Oh, right! What about that egg you found during thest mission?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "I don''t know. ording to elder Javiu, it was supposed to be born already. However, instead ofing out, it only keeps absorbing Spiritual Energy without stop. In the end, I could only leave it there. I''m nning to give it a few spirit stones when wee back to see if the process elerates."


    Roan nodded and didn''t say anything else. From the looks of it, that really wasn''t an ordinary egg.

 Chapter 186 - Dont Be Afraid!

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Don''t Be Afraid!</h4>


    Qerten was located on the south-west side of Jialin. Unlike Rean and Roan''s country, this one is not controlled by a Royal Family, but the sects within. In total, seven sects jointly manage the country, with two of them being at war at the moment.


    Those two Sects were fighting over a Spiritual Vein recently found close to each one''s borders. However, due to the size of both sects, the area of the war was gigantic. Turns out that the mountain range with the Midday Ginseng is also somewhat close to the area of mutual aggression.


    Thanks to Nana''s speed, the twins only took one day and a half instead of the seven days of flight previously expected. However, Nana did not enter the area controlled by those two sects. After all, a Peak Stage Four Demon beast following two kids on the ground would catch too much attention. It was different from her flying at high altitudes, where it was hard to see.


    "Nana, stay around here while we go out to look for the Midday Ginsengs. There shouldn''t be anyone who can pose you danger unless a nascent Soul cultivator appears. However, if one doese, make sure to flee straight away."


    *Creee!*


    Nana pped her wings as if confirming that she understood what Rean was saying. Rean then rubbed her head a little more and then left with Roan.


    At the moment, Roan was holding a map in his hands, which he got from Hulian.


    "If we run at full speed, we should get at the mountain range with the Midday Ginsengs in four to five hours."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s good enough. Still, there is no need to run so fast. It would only make us consume too much energy. We are already five days and a half ahead of our schedule, after all."


    Roan agreed with him and then checked their positions. After confirming which side they should go, Rean and Roan once again departed. They kept running for three hours straight. As Rean mentioned, there was no need to run at full speed, so they continued at a leisure pace.


    However, Roan was right about this ce. On their way, Rean and Roan noticed battles ongoing on three asions. Still, because they passed far away and thosebatants were busy with themselves, no one saw the twins nearby.


    However, after running over half of the way, they suddenly bumped into a cultivators'' couple. They had yellow robes and were using a badge with three crossed spears. Rean and Roan made sure to get the information about the sects at war, so they immediately identified those two. They were members of the Sky Piercing Sect.


    But that wasn''t all. The couple seemed to be in a hurry. Their robes were very dirty too, showing that they had been running for quite some time. When the couple saw Rean and Roan, they were taken aback. After all, Rean and Roan looked to be only kids. The twins weren''t using any sect''s attires either, which made their presence in this ce totally unexpected.


    Suddenly, both sides heard something and looked in the direction that the couple came from. It was then that they saw five figures rushing out from the back of the trees far in the distance. That group was made entirely of Foundation Establishment cultivators. Four were at the same Late Stage as the couple. As for thest one, he was at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment.


    They were using purple robes. The badges on them had a cloud with lightinging down from it. Rean and Roan identified that they were a group from the Heaven''s Might Sect. Obviously, this was the sect in a war against the Sky Piercing one.


    When the couple saw that, their expressions turned ugly. The woman then turned to the twins and shouted.


    "Are you blind? Run!"


    However, Rean and Roan looked at the woman with unconcerned eyes. Judging by the enemies'' cultivation, Rean and Roan weren''t afraid at all. If anything, their numbers would prove to be a good challenge for the two. Well, it''s not like they had to believe her words either. Chances are that she shouted ''run'' so that their pursues would switch part of their attention to them. It would make their escapade easier too.


    Surprisingly though, the couple didn''t try to flee straight away. That''s because they noticed that Rean and Roan didn''t move at all after their warning.


    "Fuck! Why do we have to bump into such bummers!"


    The couple then dashed straight at Rean and Roan. For a second, the twins thought that the couple decided to attack them. Yet, the impressive thing was that neither Rean nor Roan could see the red color of killing intenting from them. As mentioned before when Rean and Roan were still babies, Roan has a unique ability that could detect killing intent directed at them. This ability manifested into a red color that could be seen with naked eyes. Rean, of course, could see it too, thanks to their soul connection.


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Even if there was no killing intent, he wouldn''t simply let this couple do whatever they wanted with him and Rean. He was going to wait thest second so that neither of the two could escape his strike. After that, they could deal with the rest on the back. However, just as he was about to attack, Rean gave a thunderous shout through their soul connection.


    ''WAIT!''


    Roan was taken aback for a moment, which was precisely the moment he was supposed to attack those two.


    ''Fuck!''


    Roan braced himself for the iing attack while cursing Rean from distracting him in thest instant. However, the strike Roan was expecting did note. Not only that, he felt to be moving away from his initial position for some reason. A secondter, he finally understood what was happening. The couple grabbed both him and Rean and began to run away together!


    At the same time, he heard the man who was carrying Rean cursing.


    "Why the hell we found kids in this ce?"


    The woman who was carrying himself then replied.


    "Stopining, and Run! Or could it be that you n to leave these kids there?"


    The man immediately shook his head.


    "Of course not! This part of the forest is our territory. Those guys from the Heaven Might Sect will definitely think that these kids are from our side. If we leave them there, they will be killed. The fact that they appeared here was our sect''s negligence. We can''t let that happen."


    The woman nodded.


    "Weaklings like them will be trussed as if they were chickens. Look at how frightened they are. Even after we told them to run, they didn''t move a single muscle!"


    The woman then began to pat Roan''s head while speeding away.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your big sister Lana will definitely protect you two."


    Roan''s mouth twitched for a second.


    ''Who the hell needs your protection?!''


    Rean, on the other hand, couldn''t hold himself.


    "Hahahaha! That''s right, Roan, trust your big sister Lana!"


    Roan felt like sending a certain white-haired someone into the path of reincarnation sooner than expected.


    *Pow!*


    Suddenly, Rean felt a pain in the back of his head. Turns out that the man smacked it.


    "What are youughing, brat? Are you so dumb that you don''t understand the situation we are in?"


    After seeing that, Roan didn''t feel like this couple was that bad after all.


    ''Ah... The sweet taste of karma!''

 Chapter 187 - Reans First Skill

    <h4>Chapter 187 - Rean''s First Skill</h4>


    After a few moments, Roan asked Rean through their Soul Connection.


    ''By the way, how did you know they were not attacking us?''


    Rean smiled.


    ''Instinct.''


    Roan almost vomited blood!


    ''You bet our lives on your instincts? What if they had attacked at thatst moment?''


    Reanughed after hearing that.


    ''Hahaha! Come on, you also saw that they did not bring any weapon out at all. That meant they could at most use some naked hands attack. Don''t forget that almost no Foundation Establishment in this world knows how to use skills. We are basically exceptions.''


    Rean continued.


    ''Also, they are nothing more than a single-stage above us in cultivation. With the actual power of our bodies and bones, plus the Spiritual Energy that you and I used to reinforce them, there wouldn''t be much damage even if it was an attack.''


    Roan still didn''t let go.


    ''That''s assuming they were really only going to use amon attack and nothing more, but what if they had some lethal way of dealing with us in that second?''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''You forgot about our appearances. We look just like kids. Would you go all out like that against two kids from the get-go?''


    Roan immediately nodded.


    ''Yes! I would make sure to kill in a single strike.''


    Rean''s mouth twitched. He noticed that he forgot a very important detail.


    ''Cough, cough... I was wrong. I forgot thatmon sense doesn''t work with you. What I meant is that those who are not ''mindless-killing machines-who-worked-as-death-spirits-in-previous-lives-and-didn''t-know-how-to-hear-their-targets''-plight'' like you wouldn''t act that the way you described.''


    Roan''s expression darkened.


    ''What the hell was that description?!''


    Rean totally ignored him, though.


    The twins'' conversation seemed to havested long. However, through their soul connection, it only took a few seconds at most.


    It was then that Rean and Roan saw the red color of killing intenting from up ahead.


    ''We havepany.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''I wouldn''t let her carrying me forever anyway, so it is quite convenient.''


    Suddenly, four daggers came from behind the trees, aiming directly at the couple and the twins.


    It was too abrupt! Because the couple was paying attention to their pursues on the back, they weren''t paying much attention ahead. They simply had no time to bring out their weapons to block the attack, either. However, that was not the case for the twins.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng!*


    One White-light and one Pitch-ck sword suddenly appeared in front of the couple at thest moment, sending those four daggers flying. Not only that, all those four daggers cracked, almost breaking after the collision.


    Right after, two shadows came out from the trees and attacked the couple straight away. The attacks were very well timed, using the daggers to bring the attention away from the real danger. If the daggers didn''t work, the next attack surely would.


    Too bad, though. Rean and Roan didn''t feel the least bit of danger from those two iing enemies. However, the couple was still moving forward due to the inertia. So instead of trying to finish the attackers, Rean and Roan kicked the couple at thest moment, sending themselves and the couple flying in two different directions.


    Obviously, the ie attacks missed.


    The couple finally regained their bearings. Only then did they noticed that their lives were saved by the kids that they had just saved.


    The couple then unsheathed their own weapons, quickly defending against the next attacks. It turns out that the two enemies were at the same level as the couple, Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now that they lost the surprise element, they clearly wouldn''t be able to finish the couple in a single move.


    However, they were okay with it. That''s because the five other cultivators behind could use that chance to catch up. Just a few seconds and the couple and the twin''s fate would be decided. As for the twins, they didn''t know if what they did was nned or just a reaction. But because Rean and Roan had cultivations one stage below their own, they didn''t put too much importance on them.


    The enemies immediately unleashed a barrage of relentless attacks against the couple. In a certain way, it would be reckless to use so much energy at once, but the couple immediately understood that they were just trying to buy time for the rest of the group to arrive.


    In the end, the man gritted his teeth and shouted at Rean and Roan.


    "You two, run away now!"


    This time, even Roan was taken aback by his words. This is the cultivation word. These guys are in the middle of a war too. So howe they were still worried about Rean and himself? Considering the situation and the fact that they had absolutely no rtion to the couple, Roan couldn''t understand why the couple wanted to help them so badly.


    Rean noticed Roan''s confusion and sighed.


    ''You are right. This is the cultivation world. We have seen hundreds of times how the strong prey on the weak. Be it in the Varen Tribe war against the other tribes or during the bandits'' mission, that''s how it always worked. However, it doesn''t mean that every single cultivator in this world is selfish or evil. At this moment, it just so happens that we found two of them, nothing more, nothing less.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that.


    ''Fine!''


    Rean smiled as they turned in the direction of the iing group.


    ''Hey, are you ready to try one of the skills I came up with?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Although the first part of their names was obviously made to bother me, I have to admit you created something interesting.''


    Suddenly, their hair colors changed into white and dark. Then, Light Element gathered inside Rean and Roan''s bodies. However, they didn''t focus on just one part of their bodies like they did in the past. Instead, the Light Element increased the power of their entire bodies as a whole!


    The twins'' bodies then began to glow with gently white light, a stark contrast from the bright light that what they did in the past. It was proof that most of the Light Element was being held inside their bodies instead of leaking without stop.


    Rean and Roan then looked ahead and dashed forward!


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''

 Chapter 188 - Big Brother Roan

    <h4>Chapter 188 - Big Brother Roan</h4>


    The group from Heaven''s Might Sect on the back was taken aback. Rean and Roan were just moving too fast! Even their Peak Foundation Establishment member could barely follow them with his eyes. Still, they gathered together to receive the twins.


    Too bad, though. That only made things even easier for Rean and Roan. Why? That''s because neither of the enemies thought that Foundation Establishment cultivators, especially kids, would be able to use skills!


    Light and Dark Element gathered on their Light and ck Star Swords. Those were Rean''s new High-Level Weapons. Roan''s Swords could absorb Light Element while Rean''s absorbed Dark one. Not only that, but both Swords did it much faster than their previous weapons. It only took a single second for the swords to be brimming with Spiritual Energy and the right Elements. In the next second, they were already in front of the Heaven''s Might Sect group.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Those guys were also waiting for Rean and Roan to get close. After all, it would be easier if they could attack all together when the opponent was obviously much faster. Unfortunately, that decision was also what decided their defeat.


    Two enormous white and dark des of energy came in an arc, quickly fusing together. Rean and Roan were simply too fast, and they attacked from way too close. There was no chance to dodge at all! Their only choice was to raise their own weapons to block the ie assault. They had no other choice!


    However, if Rean''s Swords could already break Swords of the same level, what would happen if the attack came from higher-level ones? One didn''t need to think much know the answer. The enemies'' five weapons were cut through, barely holding the two waves of dark and light elements for a split of a second.


    *Swich!*


    Not too surprisingly, the enemies'' bodies encountered the same destiny as their weapons. If even the metal on their weapons could hold those two des back, how could flesh and blood?


    Three seconds! That''s all it took to finish all five Foundation Establishment Cultivators. One second to activate the Life Style''s First Form, One second to reach the enemies, one second for the Second Form of the Death Style to send them to the next word!


    When everything was finished, Roan couldn''t help but look at the faint glow of Light Elementing from his own body. After that, he looked at Rean with a rare look of surprise. Rean''s Life Style''s First Form definitely surpassed his expectations. Not to mention his new sword, he had to admit that it was a piece of fantastic equipmentpared to the others.


    ''With this kind of power, ordinary Initial Stage Core Formation cultivators are simply not our match. Even Middle Stage ones will probably have to run away if they don''t die first.''


    Rean had been practicing his new Light Element skills focused on their bodies instead of on the outside like Roan''s attack skills. Before, the Light Element used in their bodies would leak out like torrents. That''s why they couldn''t focus on more than one part of their bodies, or the results of the strengthening wouldn''t be of much help. However, Rean found a way to apply the Light Element and prevent most leakage from happening. Of course, it still happened, but now it was only 30% as fast as the past leaks! He seeded in reducing the wastage by 70%!


    Thanks to that, now Rean and Roan could increase their entire bodies'' power almost at the same level as just a single part of it! Not only that, but this also allowed Rean to control the Light Element several times better! After all, the Light Element wasn''t escaping as fast as it did in the past, so it made sense that he had more time to work with it before that happened.


    On their way to the Qerten Country, Rean made sure to teach everything he knew to Roan through their Soul Connection. By using this cheat, Roan was able to learn it in just a day. Well, Roan also used the same cheat every time he created abat skill and had to teach Rean about it.


    Too bad Rean didn''t think about this before their battle against Lovak back in the bandits'' fort. Otherwise, Lovak wouldn''t have escaped for sure.


    Roan was surprised, but he didn''t forget their objective. He only spent another second pondering about Rean''s Life Style''s power. He then immediately called Rean''s attention, who seemed to be impressed with the results of the skill he created himself.


    ''Pay attention, there is still another two.''


    Roan was right. Those two Foundation Establishment guys saw when Rean and Roan dispatched all theirpanions in a single strike! They simply couldn''t believe that two kids at the Foundation Establishment Realm could use skills and such a ridiculous powerful one at that.


    They weren''t the only ones, though. The couple was just as shocked as the enemy. Because of that, both sides stopped their fight without noticing. However, the cultivators of the Heaven''s Might Sect came back to themselves faster. After all, they quickly understood who the next ones on the list were. That being said, they immediately turned around and fled!


    The couple was taken aback when they saw that, and they immediately med themselves. They could have held those two back so that Rean and Roan could arrive.


    Seeing that the couple didn''t stop them, those two guys were delighted. They are both speed-focused cultivators. As long as they have the time to elerate, they are confident that they can outrun their enemies. The couple just gave them the time they needed.


    Unfortunately, Rean and Roan didn''t n on letting them escape.


    They were still several tens of meters away, but that was more than enough for them. Especially now that they have new weapons, higher cultivation, and Rean''s Life Style''s First Form that increased their bodies'' overall strength.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Suddenly, two rays of Dark and While Light traveled at speed several times higher than Rean and Roan''s bodies. Their two enemies'' face paled when they noticed those attacksing from behind with their Spiritual Sense. However, if Rean and Roan were already extremely fast themselves, what about attacks that move several times more quickly than them?


    Sure enough, those two Late Stage Foundation Establishment enemies didn''t even have a chance to react! Their hearts were pierced by the two rays of light, making them plummet on the ground right after. In the end, they could only look back at the two white and dark demons until their visions turned dark for eternity.


    The couple looked at the seven bodies on the ground. What was supposed to have been their end didn''t happen. They could barely believe what they happened even though they saw that with their own eyes.


    Rean and Roan then took a deep breath, and their bodies shined brightly for a moment. That''s because they released all the Light Element that was being held in their bodies.


    Roan took the chance to ask Rean.


    "You need to think about a way to reduce this glow. The gains in overall strength are really impressive, but being lighthouses isn''t very good."


    Rean nodded.


    "I know. I''m nning to see if I can mix ayer of your Dark Element under our skin. Just enough to stop the glow and especially the bright light when we finish using the Firm Form of my Life Style."


    Roan couldn''t help butment.


    "Does it really need to be called Life Style?"


    Rean smiled after hearing that question.


    "Since when do you care about names?"


    Roan immediately shook his head.


    "I don''t, but I keep feeling that you called it this way just to counter the name of my Death Style. That''s the part that bothers me."


    Rean nodded.


    "Oh, did you notice? Then it was worth it."


    Roan''s mouth twitched. Still, he decided to ignore it in the end.


    The twins then made their way back to where the couple was staying. However, those two seemed to be quite wary of Rean and Roan. Well, they couldn''t be med after what they saw.


    Rean thought about something after seeing. He then put his hand on Roan''s shoulder before pretending to be Roan with aical voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your big brother Roan here will protect you two."


    Obviously, he took the words that Lana told Roan and used it again. However...


    *Bam!*


    Suddenly, Rean was sent flying with a kick!


    "Perhaps now you will stop with your bullshit."


    Still, Rean quickly came back whileughing. He obviously didn''t seem to care that Roan kicked him at all!


    "I might lose a bone, but I won''t lose the joke! Hahaha!"


    "What if I make you lose your life then?"


    "Hmph! As if you could kill me. You would only be losing your life too."


    "Indeed. I''m starting to think that it might be worth it."


    The twins then began to bicker at each other as they always did.


    The couple looked at those twins with weird expressions, though.


    ''Just what the hell are these kids?''

 Chapter 189 - New Plan

    <h4>Chapter 189 - New n</h4>


    The twins noticed that they were straying out of the main topic and returned their attention to the couple.


    "Anyway, the Iceblock and I didn''t really need your help. We were pretty fine on our own. Still, you didn''t know that, so I''ll thank you anyway for your intentions. Oh, right! You can call me Rean."


    Roan simply nodded at them.


    "Roan."


    The couple finally came back to themselves. After that, Lana was the first to step forward to introduce herself.


    "Ahem... As you heard, my name is Lana, Lana Valeno. As for this guy on my side, he''s just an extra; just pretend he doesn''t exist."


    The man felt like he swallowed a fly all of a sudden.


    "Fuck you! My name is Westren Valeno. I''m this idiot''s older brother. I''m also the person who needs to constantly save her ass so that she doesn''t kill herself."


    Lana gave Westren a death re, which he ignoredpletely.


    "By the way, who are you? Don''t tell me that you came from one of the nearby viges. No one would ever believe such bullshit. Are you perhaps part of one of the small sects that allied with us during this war? Usually, I would condemn a sect who sent two children into a ce like this. However, considering your strength and your resolve during the killing, you are obviously not likemon kids."


    Roan simply stayed silent and let Rean do all the exnation.


    "Well, not exactly. Believe it or not, our meeting was just a coincidence. As for being able to kill without fear, that''s because we basically passed by simr situations in the past. You could say that we are used to it."


    Westren narrowed his eyes.


    "Does that mean you have nothing to do with our Sky Piercing or the Heaven''s Might Sects?"


    Rean nodded.


    "We came here to collect Midday Ginsengs. My ice block of a brother needs it to concoct a few pills for our cultivation, so we had no other choice. We were on our way to the Sun Streak Mountain Range when we bumped into each other."


    Lana pondered a bit and nodded in the end.


    "Indeed, the Sun Streak Mountain Range does have Midday Ginsengs. If I''m not wrong, this is quite a rare herb. However, because there aren''t many uses, rarely someonees here to get them. It''s a herb that keeps absorbing the Spiritual Energy all day long except when the Sun is at its highest point. During those few moments, it uses all the Spiritual Energy umted to absorb all the Sun Light in the area around it."


    Roan showed some surprise when he heard the description. Midday Ginseng was indeed a rare herb that didn''t have many uses, so not many knew about it.


    "Are you an alchemist?"


    Lana smiled and nodded.


    "Indeed. I''m just an Earth Low-Level Alchemist, though."


    Roan didn''t feel surprised.


    Westren then pointed in a specific direction.


    "If your objective is the Sun Streak Mountain Range, then you are around two hours away from there. You were indeed going in the right direction too. However, that is the area controlled by the Heaven''s Might Sect."


    Rean smiled and then exined.


    "That''s even better. Other than collecting the herbs, we also came here to test ourbat skills. Still, as long as no one attacks us, we won''t be the ones to initiate an assault either."


    Westren then thought about something.


    "Then, if we had attacked you..."


    Rean just shrugged his shoulders. The meaning of his actions was pretty obvious.


    Lana and Westren felt a chill on their backs. It''s good that they didn''t attack the twins. Otherwise, the bodies on the ground would be theirs instead.


    Still, Lana quickly recovered and said.


    "In that case, I''m going with you."


    Let alone Rean and Roan, even Westren was taken aback by that.


    "What are you thinking? These kids obviously don''t need our help. In fact, chances are that we will get in their way instead."


    Rean and Roan nodded their heads. That''s what they thought as well.


    However, Lana exined why she decided to do that.


    "Although the Sun Streak Mountain Range is under the Heaven''s Might Sect hands, it is right beside the border with our own territory. If I let these twins go there and our sect members decide to attack them, wouldn''t they kill our fellow disciples instead?"


    Rean and Roan finally understood what she meant.


    "I see, so you want to stay with us so that your sect members won''t mistakenly attack us and get killed in the process, right?"


    Lana nodded.


    "Correct."


    Roan immediately shook his head, though.


    "That will kill half the meaning of our travel. We also came here to acquirebat experience, so your presence would instead prevent the battles we need from happening."


    Lana and Westren were taken aback. However, they couldn''t me Roan. After all, a war zone was indeed one of the best ces to find challenges.


    Westren then thought about something.


    "I know what to do. I can bring you two into the Sun Streak Mountain Range through another route. This route will instead pass inside the Heaven''s Might Sect territory. If they see my and Lana''s robes, they will definitely attack us. That way, you can have even more battles while Lana and I can prevent you from killing our sect members."


    Roan couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    "I guess you aremitting a mistake here. We are not helping any side. It''s because you were not idiot enough to attack us that we didn''t do anything to you either. That''s all. If we do like you said, it will be the same as helping your sect during these times. We don''t really want to take anyone''s side."


    Westren nodded. After all, he saw the twins'' powers.


    It was then that Lana had an idea.


    "In that case, what about we make a deal? We will follow the route that my brother mentioned. Naturally, it will catch the attention of the Heaven''s Might Sect disciples we pass by. As for any members of our sect who might be on that side, they will let us pass if we talk to them."


    "That will definitely help our sect a lot. So, in exchange, I''ll be your guide inside the Sun Streak Mountain Range. I know that ce quite well, which means I can reduce the time you need to find the Midday Ginsegs by a lot. It''s definitely much better than blindly looking for it."


    Rean then asked something else.


    "Why would you take the risk of entering the enemy''s territories and going through the battles with us? We are already letting you go without asking anything. Wouldn''t it be much better to simply report our existence and have your stronger sect members deal with us?"


    Westren immediatelyughed after hearing that.


    "Isn''t that obvious? We will get war points that can be exchanged for benefits for each enemy cultivator we kill during this war. You are not part of this war, so you obviously can''t take the points. In that case, it will all be ours. Who would let such a chance to pass? We saw yourbat power. You are definitely much stronger than any Foundation Establishment cultivators we saw in the past by far!"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and then back at the siblings.


    "That''s indeed a good reason and deal. Very well, we shall follow your n."

 Chapter 190 - Leaving Enemies Alive

    <h4>Chapter 190 - Leaving Enemies Alive</h4>


    Rean and Roan then followed the path that Westren showed for them. On the way, they encountered another two groups of their own sect. From the looks of it, the attack they suffered was made while still inside the Sky Piercing Territory. However, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, both the Heaven''s Might Sect and the Sky Piercing Sect are at war. Their own sect also constantly enters their enemies'' territory to attack them.


    "Alright, from this point onwards, it''s the territory of the Heaven''s Might Sect. Let''s go."


    Rean, Roan, and Lana nodded. Westren then changed direction and began to proceed to the Sun Streak Mountain.


    As one can expect, it didn''t take long for them to find the first group of the Heaven''s Might Sect. Sure enough, as soon as they saw the yellow robes of their enemies, they immediately attacked.


    This group had a total of four members. Three at the Middle and Late Stages of the Foundation Establishment while thest one was at the peak. They couldn''t me for attacking, though. After all, there were two kids and two adults. They obviously thought that they held the advantage. Not only that, but they even sent a single member of their own group to attack Rean and Roan, thinking that it would be more than enough to hold the two Middle Stage Twins.


    Rean and Roan didn''t even use the Life Style first form. After all, there was simply no need for that.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    The guy who came to attack Rean and Roan was shocked. Out of no were, six ck and White Swords appeared in his field of vision. He tried to block one of the swords. Still, the other five were also real ones.


    *ng! Swich, swich, swich, swich, swich!*


    In a moment, the guy was cut to pieces.


    The other cultivators were frightened by that scene. They haven''t even arrived at Westren and Lana yet, and they already turned around to run.


    "Going somewhere?"


    Westren and Lanaughed and charged at one enemy each, dying their escaping. Rean and Roan then switched targets and dashed straight at the guy who was still free.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercing!''


    *Puchi, Puchi!*


    Unfortunately for him, he died even faster than the two who were held back by Westren and Lana. Seeing how theirpanion was killed so fast, the two guys immediately understood that they had no way to escape. Just as Rean and Roan were about to join the couple to deal with thest two, they dropped their weapons and kneeled on the ground.


    "W-We Surrender!"


    Rean immediately stopped his attack, and so did Roan. Rean simply didn''t want to attack someone who posed no threat to them anymore. As for Roan, he felt that it was an excellent opportunity.


    "Let them go."


    Westren and Lana were taken aback. However, since Roan said so, they stopped attacking too. Those two guys couldn''t believe their ears. They were almost sure that they would die. Still, trying to escape was certain death too. That''s why they tried a one in a million chance of their enemies epting their surrender. Who could have thought that they really got pardoned?


    Roan noticed their shocked eyes and began to lose his patience.


    "Scram!"


    There was no need for Roan to say that twice. They immediately got up and disappeared as fast as they could. If anything, they couldn''t help but curse the fact that they didn''t have another pair of legs.


    Westren then looked at the twins before asking.


    "Why did you let them go?"


    Rean smiled after hearing that question.


    "If we continue like this, those groups will keep appearing in small numbers and with weak cultivations. By letting them go, they will probably call for reinforcements. Only then can the two of us get some challenge. Otherwise, it will be far from enough to test our skills."


    Westren felt helpless. That''s because he really wanted to get rid of all of them before they could do what Rean said. He was even ready topletely eliminate their bodies to not leave any clue behind. Too bad, though. Rean and Roan don''t want to hide their presence.


    "Sigh... Whatever. Let''s go."


    Westren and Lana collected the enemies'' Sect badges and then left with the twins.


    Exactly as Rean and Roan predicted, those two guys went straight back to their camps. Right after, they reported to the elder about this new group with two demon-like kids in between.


    "Hum? Two Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Kids did that to your group? Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    One of the guys insisted.


    "Elder Buran, we are talking the truth. Not only were they extremely strong, but they could also use skills!"


    Elder Buran was obviously the name of the elder in charge of their camp. Seeing how insistent those two guys looked, he began to think that something wasn''t right.


    "Very well, I''ll send another squad to look at this group. Do you know which direction they were going to?"


    The two guys nodded.


    "They were moving in the Sun Streak Mountain Range direction."


    Buran then looked behind himself.


    "Okrin,e forward."


    Suddenly, a man appeared in the room like a ghost.


    "Yes, elder Buran."


    "Take five more members and get rid of this new group. Don''t look down on them just because they have kids, understood?"


    "Yes."


    "Good, you can go now. Considering their distance from our encampment and the direction they were going, I''ll give you two hours to find and finish them. Otherwise, be ready for punishment."


    Okrin smiled and answered straight away.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Buran, I''ll be back in half of that time."


    The man then disappeared once more.


    Back on the twins'' side, they just finished another small group before letting one of them escape on purpose.


    "This should be enough, right?"


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded.


    "I believe so. We are not moving fast on purpose, nor are we changing direction. If those guys we let escape made their part, we should see someoneing at us in at most one hour. This one will probably give us some challenges too."


    Rean and Roan seemed to not mind it. However, poor Lana and Westren felt more nervous as time passed. They even began to wonder if it was a good idea to do this travel.

 Chapter 191 - Solo Battle

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Solo Battle</h4>


    Rean and Roan continued their way to the Sun Streak mountain. On the route, Roan stopped showing mercy for any enemy. Of course, that was good news for the couple who didn''t want to leave anyone out to start with.


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan''s vision turned red.


    ''Killing Intent!''


    The two of them immediately raised their hand for Westren and Lana to stop as well.


    "What is it?"


    The twins didn''t answer his question. Instead, Rean began to umte Light Energy around himself. A few secondster, he looked in a certain direction in the forest beforeughing. Doesn''t matter how well hidden they are; all living beings have a life force. With Rean''s affinity with Light Element, he could feel their presence in the distance as long as he put enough effort into it.


    "Since the six of you already came, why don''t you show yourselves?"


    After saying that, anotherugh came from behind the trees that Rean was looking at.


    "Hahaha! Indeed, the reports were true. The first two guys you let go told me about some kind of demon twins. At first, I thought it was bullshit. However, seeing how you found our location this easily, I can''t help but feel that there is a hint of truth behind our disciples'' words."


    A man using a ck robe then appeared in their vision. Right after, another five cultivators appeared behind him. The five cultivators didn''t seem much of a threat. After all, Rean and Roan''s Spiritual Sense could tell that they were all in the peak of the Foundation Establishment. However, the man in ck was a little different since he was in the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Obviously, he was Okrin, the cultivator that Buran sent to hunt Rean''s group.


    Nevertheless, Roan seemed a little disappointed. With Rean''s new skill and their increase in cultivation, Roan didn''t think that the guy would cause much trouble. Unless...


    Okrin didn''t notice it. Instead, he asked Rean something else.


    "By the way, how did you find us? I''m pretty confident in my concealing technique. Even those in the same realm as me would have some difficulty noticing my presence with Spiritual Sense alone."


    Rean smiled before saying.


    "Haha! Who knows? Maybe I thought that it was already time for someone to appear, so I decided to try my luck and say a few words in empty air."


    Obviously, Rean wouldn''t talk about Roan''s ability to see killing intent through colors. Much less about his own capability of noticing Life Force.


    As one can imagine, Okrin didn''t believe a single word from Rean. How lucky would Rean need to be to stop and look right in his direction when talking? There is no way that it was just a coincidence.


    "Well, I can ask youter after I capture you four."


    Roan then thought about an idea. Since it would be much of a challenge, he would create one. Roan then looked at the couple before sending a Spiritual Sense Message.


    "Westren and Lana will give support to Rean while he gets rid of the Foundation Establishment enemies. Rean will try to finish it as fast as possible. As for me, I''ll hold the Core Formation Guy."


    Westren and Lana were taken aback. Their Spiritual Senses couldn''t go as far as the twins, so they didn''t know that the cultivation of the leader of the enemy''s group. Obviously, they felt nervous when Roan said the words ''Core Formation Realm.'' However, Roan seemed pretty confident in his words, so they decided to do as he said.


    Rean, on the other hand, understood what Roan wanted to do.


    ''Who are you trying to deceive here? I can totally tell that you want to fight that guy alone. Or could it be that you thought I wouldn''t notice, uh?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes but didn''t refute Rean''s words. Roan really wanted to see if he alone was enough to fight a Core Formation Realm enemy. After all, he was sure that their twinbo could efficiently deal with the enemy. However, this would not be considered a challenge at all.


    Noticing his silence, Reanughed out loud in their soul connection.


    ''Hahaha! Don''t worry. As long as you use my Life Style First Form to attack, that will be enough for me. It is an excellent opportunity to see how well it will perform when there is only one of us. Of course, if you see that you are dying, you can implore for my help. Your grandfather, I, will definitely offer a helping hand.''


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    ''Hmph! I would rather die and bring the two of us down together than implore for your help. I''ll leave it at your own discernment if I need help or not.''


    The reason Roan wasn''t so sure about his strength alone was that he can''t use the Fifth Form of the Death Style alone. The Mirage Assault skill needed both of them to work. After all, it required a much higher control of Light Element than he can do alone with just their Soul Connection. It was the same thing for Rean. Without Roan''s Dark Element control, the Mirage Assault skill wouldn''t work either.


    Rean thenughed once more and didn''t say anything else.


    Although they talked a lot, the fact is that they used Spiritual Sense or the Soul Connection to talk. Because of that, just a few seconds passed outside.


    Okrin also gave his orders to the subordinates he brought along. However, he told them to leave both Rean and Roan for himself to deal with. Their objective was to take care of the couple at the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    After that, he promptly dashed in Rean and Roan''s direction.


    However...


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement.''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    The twins'' hairs changed into ck and white colors. Right after, Roan shot in Okrian''s direction! Rean, of course, went after the Foundation Establishment guys.


    "Fast!"


    Okrin was taken aback. The ray of ck and white energy made all the hairs in his body stand up. Every single pore screamed danger, making him understand that Roan alone is already strong enough to threaten his life!


    ''Sword Wind de!''


    Without wasting any time, Okrin attacked with one of his own skills. Spiritual Energy and Wind Element umted in his sword as he shed the air in front of him.


    As a Core Formation Realm, he obviously could use skills as well. Fortunately for him, he was an agility type cultivator. Thanks to that, he had faster reactions and attacks than other types. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to counter-attack Roan''s Ster Piercer fast enough. Not that he was weaker, but that he underestimated Roan, which dyed his reaction.


    *Boom!*


    Both the Ster Piercer and the Wind de shed and disappeared. However, Okrin wasn''t the least bit happy. He is a Core Formation Realm cultivator while Roan is a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment one. Still, Roan''s attack had enough power to nullify his Wind de.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t have time to think or stop Rean, who was moving away. That''s because Roan had already appeared right in front of him. At the same time, he received a Spiritual Sense message.


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me."

 Chapter 192 - Threads

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Threads</h4>


    Okrin immediately gave up any ideas of trying to stop Rean. He simply used his Spiritual Sense to tell that he won''t be able to help his subordinates with it. They should focus solely on defense and hold Rean and the couple back as much as possible. After all, from what he heard, both twins are simr in strength. That being said, those Foundation Establishment guys are in deadly danger.


    Roan, of course, wouldn''t let him do that anyway even if he wanted to.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Three ck and white swords came at Okrin from three different positions. However, Okrin couldn''t tell which one was real.


    ''Wind Barrier!''


    Spiritual Energy and Wind Element gathered around Okrin''s body. Since he couldn''t tell which one was real, he would use his Wind Barrier to find the real one. He was confident that he could block Roan''s real sword after spotting it with his reaction speed. After that, he would counter-attack with his own skill using any opening left behind by Roan''s skill. Too bad, though. All three des hit barriers at the same time, causing damage.


    "What?! All three are real?!"


    In his rm, Okrin jumped while trying to block one of them.


    *ng! Swich, swich!*


    Okrin was lucky. The sword he decided to block was Roan''s real one. The other two were also strong, but they only carried 70% of the power of Roan''s White Star. Thanks to his Wind Barrier, his reaction time to jump back, and the real sword block, he avoided any severe damage.


    However, Roan smiled nheless.


    "My attacks aren''t only physical."


    Okrin''s eyes opened wide! As soon as he heard those words, he felt some kind of energy entering his body. Whatever it was, made him feel as if he was in the middle of torture. As one can imagine, that was Roan''s Dark Element destroying Okrin''s Life Force!


    "Argh!"


    Roan didn''t lose that chance and immediately charged forward. However, Okrin seemed to have a lot of experience in dangerous situations. He gritted his teeth and blocked Roan''s assault while bearing all the pain.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Okrin blocked all Roan''s attacks while jumping back, trying to open distance to get some breath. However, he soon noticed another problem. His sword began to crack!


    "What the hell is that sword?!"


    Roan didn''t answer and continued. Obviously, Rean''s White Star was much stronger than ordinary High-Level Weapons. The only reason Okrin''s sword took this long to crack was the superior cultivation that allowed him to protect his sword with more Spiritual Energy.


    Noticing that he couldn''t continue like that for long, Okrin changed his instance.


    ''Severing Wind Field!''


    Immediately, Spiritual Energy and Wind Element generated tens of wind des that danced around Okrin''s bodies. Individually, they weren''t as strong as his Sword Wind de, but they were enough to protect his body with quantity. The only problem was that this skill used a lot of Spiritual Energy at once.


    Nevertheless, Okrin achieved his objective. Roan had to stop his assault for a second, or he would charge directly inside the sea of wind des. That gave enough time for Okrin to finally catch his breath and initiate his attack. It was also enough time to focus his energy on blocking the Dark Element in his body.


    ''Call of the Wind!''


    Right after, Okrin began his own offense. Wind Element gathered inside his body as his speed promptly increased. Roan was surprised to see that since it looked quite simr to Rean''s Life Style First Form. However, his control of the Wind Element couldn''tpare to the twins'' Dark and Light. It was evident that a lot of Wind Element was wasted during the process of maintaining it. Not to mention the way he used his meridians was utterly wrong.


    ''I see... he can keep that form because of his cultivation. He obviously has a lot more Spiritual Energy than me, and this is why it works even though the wastage is so enormous. Well, his Spiritual Energy will dry out in a sh if he continues like this, which means...''


    Roan was right. Okrin knew about the side effect of his Call of the Wind. However, he couldn''t hold back against Roan. That''s why he decided to go all out and try to finish it as fast as possible.


    With his increase in speed, Okrin arrived in front of Roan in a second. However, Roan didn''t step back. Although he knew that he could stall for time and win in a battle of attrition, it would not help his own development.


    ''Call of the Wind, Severing Wind Sword!''


    Okrin''s attacks suddenly increased in speed by at leas three folds. However, Roan also didn''t hold back.


    ''Death Style, First Defense Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    White and Dark Element gathered on Roan''s White Star. Right after, his hands moved in several arcs, creating threads of Dark and Light Element in mid-air. However, instead of moving forward, those threads kept stationary. When the Severing Wind Swords hit those threads, they would bounce back. During that moment, the Dark Element would drain and destroy the attacks'' power while the Light Element fueled the Dark Element resistance. Just like that, all of Okrin''s attacks lost their effect before the threads bounced back far enough to hit Roan''s body.


    Rean, who was paying attention to that from far away, couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    ''Oh! It''s the first time I see someone forcing Roan to use his Death Style Defensive Form.''


    Okrin was shocked that Roan could put up a defensive skill that could totally nullify his attacks. After all, the difference in cultivation was there for anyone to see. Worse than that was the fact that his Wind Barrier, which he used for defense, didn''t hold Roan''s ws of the Dragon at all!


    Finally, Okrin''s Sword began to reach its limit. Noticing that he wouldn''t be able to win this battle, Okrin used his Severing Wind Field one more time to open distance from Roan. Obviously, another huge chunk of his Spiritual Energy was consumed with that. But that didn''t matter, because he used that chance to turn around and... run!


    Unfortunately...


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    His path was blocked by Rean! Okrin was shocked to see the other twin in front of himself. After all, Rean was supposed to be dealing with the Foundation Establishment Subordinates. Too bad, though. He was so focused on his battle that he didn''t notice when Rean finished all of them. The only reason he didn''t intervene until now was so that Roan could have his solo battle. Of course, he paid attention to their fight to prevent this guy from escaping.


    Fuck!


    Okrin tried to jump back in his desperation. Regrettably, Roan was right behind him too.


    Roan didn''t mind Rean entering the fight now. Since his opponent decided to flee, that meant that his battle was already over. The proof was that the Red Color of Killing Intent had already disappeared. That being said, they might as well put an end to it.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Okrin was surrounded by both sides, without anywhere to run.


    However, just as Rean and Roan''s attacks were about to slice him to pieces, the red color of Killing Intent appeared once more. Yet, it wasn''ting from Okrin this time.


    ''There is someone else!''


    Right at that moment, the ground below Okrin shined with yellow light!

 Chapter 193 - Heavens Might Water

    <h4>Chapter 193 - Heaven''s Might Water</h4>


    Right after, two Earth Pirs came at Rean and Roan. Fortunately, the Red Color of Killing Intent warned them in advance. They immediately shifted their attack and aimed at the two Earth Pirs. The pirs were them severed in three parts, quickly falling on the ground. Still, that gave Okrin enough time to jump away from their encirclement.


    It was then that another man appeared.


    Okrin looked at the neer and couldn''t help but feel ecstatic.


    "Elder Buran!"


    Buran was the same one who gave Okrin the order to hunt Rean and Roan''s group.


    "I knew something was fishy¡ªtwo super-powered kids appearing out of nowhere. My gut feeling kept telling me that something was going to happen. Sure enough, Okrin, all your subordinates died, and you were just a second away from following them."


    Okrin quickly bowed as he apologized.


    "I''m sorry, Elder Buran. But I''m really weaker than any of the two. When they gathered together, I was as good as dead already."


    Buran shook his head.


    "It''s okay. I was watching the battle from the moment you used your Call of the Wind. It wasn''t your fault. I gave you a mission that you had no chance ofpleting, that''s all. Step back. You have almost no Spiritual Energy remaining."


    Elder Buran then looked at Rean and Roan before asking.


    "Who are you? I''m sure you are not part of the Sky Piercing Sect. After all, there is no way we wouldn''t know about two geniuses of your caliber appearing there. Not to mention that your Elemental Affinities are outside the five main elements range. That''s one more reason that you are not that sibling''s fellow disciples."


    Roan smiled after hearing that.


    "Indeed. We are not part of the Sky Piercing Sect. We are only using these siblings as a beacon to attract your sect''s people to attack us. That way, we can gainbat experience."


    Buran nodded.


    "I see... In that case, why don''t you help our sect instead? I can offer a good payment as long as you kill those siblings behind you."


    Lana and Westren began to sweat. If the twins decided to change targets, they would be dead for sure.


    However, Reanughed out loud after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! Payment? I''m sorry to throw it at your face, but we probably have more Spirit Stones than you. Besides, a Late-Stage Core Formation Realm target just appeared in front of us. How could we let such a chance to pass? You will be a perfect challenge for us."


    Buran was taken aback. He thought that the twins would definitely try to run after seeing his cultivation. However, it seemed more like they wanted to fight him. Still, he didn''t give up.


    "Don''t be so fast to refuse me. Our Heaven''s Might Sect has more things than just Spirit Stones. For example, we can give you some Heaven''s Might Water, which increases the foundation sturdiness. You can ask these two disciples of the Sky Piercing Sect about it if you don''t know about it."


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. Having breakthroughs is what they need the most at the moment. Suppose that Heaven''s Might Water can really increase the foundation''s sturdiness. In that case, that also means they will have an easier time stabilizing it.


    Rean and Roan then looked at Westren and Lana, waiting to hear their answers.


    The siblings knew that lying would be useless. After all, the Heaven''s Might Sect name was created due to this water. As long as they search a little, they will find out that Buran wasn''t lying. Instead, if they lie, they will just make Rean and Roan turn against their sect.


    "It''s true, the Heaven''s Might Sect has a pond that umtes the five elements from heaven and earth. Those who drink its water can increase the foundation''s sturdiness, so their sect sees it as one of their greatest treasures. However, it only works up to the Core Formation Realm Peak Stage. After one enters the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, that water loses its effect."


    Buran thenughed out loud.


    "So what? By then, our foundations will already be much stronger than others. Wouldn''t that be perfect? There are very few alchemists'' pills that can achieve such a great effect. Not to mention that they are really expensive. As long as you put hard work into the sect''s missions and duties, you are entitled to some Heaven''s Might Water."


    Buran continued.


    "As you know, we are in a war at the moment. So the sect has taken out a lot of the Heaven''s Might Water for those who contribute the most. With your strength and the fact that others would underestimate you because of your age, you can no doubt make a killing with our reward system."


    Roan then asked something else.


    "Could it be that you also have this water with you?"


    Buran didn''t find the question weird. Since the twins didn''t know about Heaven''s Might Water, they obviously wanted to confirm if it was real.


    "Sure. I''ll pass you a few drops. It''s not enough to make any difference, but you can definitely verify its effectiveness."


    Buran then took three bottles out. One had Heaven''s Might Water while the other two were empty. He then poured three drops in each bottle and threw them at Rean and Roan.


    The twins quickly grabbed the bottles. Then, they pretended to verify the contents. However, they were, in fact, doing something else.


    ''Sister Orb, how is it?''


    [Wait a minute...]


    [Done. I only checked if there were any detrimental effects or not. I still don''t what it does either. However, I can tell that it won''t do anything bad to your bodies or foundations.]


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    ''That''s more than enough.''


    Finally, they opened the bottles and drunk the content inside. Sure enough, they felt some kind of energy rushing into their Dantians. However, they quickly noticed a problem. Like the siblings mentioned, this water was made in the pond that gathered the five main elements. The problem was that both Rean and Roan didn''t have much affinity with any of the other Five Elements. Because of that, the effect of the water was reduced by a lot.


    Of course, they could tell that it still worked nheless.


    Westren and Lana looked at the twins nervously. After all, they didn''t know which decision those two would make.


    "Good, it really works, as you said."


    Buran smiled after hearing that. However, just as he was about to continue to talk, the twins pointed their swords at him.


    "Now then, since you already have so much of it with you, we might as well take our rewards earlier."


    Everyone was taken aback, including Westren and Lana. Even they thought that Rean and Roan would end up selecting Buran''s side.


    Buran, of course, felt like he was yed with, which enraged him.


    "Hmph! I gave you a chance, but you failed to grasp it. Since that is the case, don''tinter when I send you to the next world."


    Elder Buran''s body immediately gathered Spiritual Energy and Earth Element. Right after, ayer of rock seemed to gather over his skin.


    ''Earth Armor!''


    Without wasting any more time, Buran charged at the twins.


    "Fast!"


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. Even though Buran was an Earth Element user, his speed didn''t lose to Okrin at all. In fact, he was even slightly faster!


    Knowing that things got dangerous, Rean and Roan also didn''t hold back.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''

 Chapter 194 - Dual Elements

    <h4>Chapter 194 - Dual Elements</h4>


    Elder Buran saw the Light and Dark Elementing back and forth from Rean and Roan. However, he didn''t want to give them time to use any skill, so he immediately stomped the ground.


    ''Earth Spike!''


    Buran was much closer to the twins this time, so the earth spikes came out a lot faster. Not only that, but they came from behind the twins. Both the Earth Spikes pierced through Rean and Roan''s bodies, quickly impaling them from the back. Seeing that, Elder Buran smiled, satisfied.


    However, his smile quickly froze. That''s because both Rean and Roan suddenly became specks of Light and Dark energy that drifted away.


    ''Not good!''


    From both his sides, Rean and Roan appeared simultaneously!


    ''Death Style, Thrid Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Six sword shes came at Buran. He knew that all of them were real, so he did not try to block them. Instead, he once again stomped on the ground, shooting himself in the air.


    Roan''s eyes narrowed, seeing that. Buran''s reaction was much faster than he expected. However, it wasn''t over. Out of nowhere, another Rean and Roan appeared from behind Buran, also rushing at him right after he jumped.


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Buran couldn''t believe it. He can see Rean and Roan on the ground, so where did these twoe from? Not only that, he saw that the Rean and Roan on the ground used skills. Now, their copies were also doing the same thing, using skills!


    ''How are they doing it?''


    Still, he didn''t have time to think.


    ''Harden!''


    Suddenly, his Earth Armor seemed to transform into metal!


    *ng, ng*


    The two Fourth Forms of the Death Style hit Buran. Blood gushed out, leaving deep cuts on his body. Not only that, but Roan''s Dark Element immediately entered his body, destroying his Life Force while causing immense pain.


    "Argh!"


    Still, Buran was at the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm. His Spiritual Energy pool was much bigger and stronger. He quickly channeled it on his injuries, promptly stopping the bleeding and locking Roan''s Dark Element in ce.


    However, Rean and Roan didn''t have any intention of giving him time to recover. They calcted his descending path and immediately rushed there. At the same time, the two energy clones that used the Fourth Form of the Death Style disappeared. On the ground, another two clones quickly took their ce.


    Those two clones immediately changed their instance and used their long-ranged attack at the falling Buran.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Buran noticed the two rays of ck and White Energying at him. However, he was prepared this time.


    ''Release, Gather!''


    In a split of a second, his Earth Armor separated from his body and gathered in the form of a boulder under his feet. Buran then used that same boulder to change his falling position straight away.


    Because of that, both clones'' Ster Piercers missed their target by a hair. Not only that, but the real Rean and Roan had to adjust their positions as well. Roan couldn''t help but feel surprised by Buran''s reaction. The Ster Piercers were extremely fast, but he was still able to respond in time.


    Of course, he knew why it was that. Buran had seen the twins using the Ster Piercer before. So when he noticed the clones'' instances, he knew that the long-ranged attacks woulde. Still, that wasn''t something that just anyone could pull off. It showed just how much experience Buran had inbat and especially how well he knew himself and his own skills.


    Of course, Rean and Roan were not slow. Since they couldn''t pinpoint the right position of his fall in time, they might as well hit the entire area!


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Buran saw the two big arcs of White and Dark energying at him. This time, however, he wasn''t idiot enough to put himself in mid-air with another jump.


    "Hmph! Just because you injured me, do you think you have the advantage?!"


    As soon as he touched the ground, he didn''t stop. Instead, his body went underground at speed even faster than his descent was!


    The twins were taken aback by that. However, Roan''s cold mind didn''t let the two of them lose focus. He immediately looked at Rean and nodded.


    Rean understood what he meant and nodded as well.


    Light Element once again gathered around Rean. However, it was not an attack this time. Suddenly, Rean and Roan jumped back in a specific direction. As for the ce where they were a moment ago, another two earth spikes appeared in a sh. This time, the Earth Spikes came out of the ground at least twice as faster. If not for their timely reaction, they would definitely have been hit by them.


    Yet, Rean and Roan didn''t stop. They kept jump right and left, back and forth, avoid several Earth Spikes that coulde from anywhere. It was as if they predicted every attack.


    The observers, Okrin, Lana, and Westren, were shocked by that. However, they were not as shocked as Buran himself!


    ''What?! Dodging once could be attributed to luck, but not several times in a roll. My cultivation is over an entire realm above theirs. It should be impossible for them to find my presence with Spiritual Sense while I''m hidden in the ground. Just how can they tell where I am?!''


    That''s because Rean was using Buran''s Life Force to find his location under them. He might be able to hide his presence from Spiritual Energy, but as long as he is alive, he won''t be able to conceal his Life Force!


    ''Keep dodging. This kind of Earth tunneling and fast Earth Element materialization definitely spends a lot of Spiritual Energy. If he continues like this, he will run out of energy way before we do.''


    Rean nodded and did as Roan said.


    Sure enough, the sudden sh spikes stopped in just a few moments. However, that didn''t mean Buran gave up.


    "You were really a surprise. In that case, let''s see how you deal with this."


    Suddenly, two different Elements gathered around Buran''s body. Rean and Roan were shocked to see both elements flowing into the ground. This was the first time they had seen someone using more than a single element other than themselves.


    "It''s Water and Earth... He can use Wood Element!"

 Chapter 195 - Dont Forget Me

    <h4>Chapter 195 - Don''t Forget Me</h4>


    They were right. Buran began to use both elements to manipte the wood element.


    "Hmph! So what if you know?!"


    Right after saying that, the Wood Element spread around the ground with Buran''s Spiritual Energy''s help.


    ''Vine Forest!''


    Hundreds of vines sprouted from the ground, quickly storming and Rean and Roan.


    The twins tried to dodge. However, Rean was a step too slow, which was enough for one of the vines to attach to his leg. Rean immediately passed another order to his clone, who promptly used the second form of the Death Style to cut all the vines. Of course, he used his sword to cut it too. Roan also dodged the vines while using his clones to help Rean as well.


    "Hehe! Do you think I will lose such a good change?!"


    The ground all around Rean shined with bright yellow light for a moment. Right after, several Earth Spikes came from all sides while more and more vines locked Rean in ce.


    In thest moment, Rean contorted his body as well as he could. Also, he poured his entire Spiritual Energy into gathering Light Element to increase his strength. Thanks to that, he was able to dodge the majority of the Earth Spikes even in that situation. Unfortunately, two of them still impaled his body.


    "Arrgh!"


    Immediately, two enormous holes appeared in Rean''s body. Right after, both Rean and Roan''s Clones disappeared. Obviously, the Mirage Assault had been broken!


    Roan was taken aback. However, he didn''t stop and continued to rush at Rean. But right at that moment, Buran finally stepped outside of the ground.


    "Where do you think you are going? He''s already dead. Hahaha!"


    Roan didn''t lose his calm, though.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Buran saw that and almostughed.


    ''Ground Shield!''


    All the shes hit an Earth Barrier that appeared between Roan and Buran. Buran didn''t stop there. As soon as Roan''s attack hit his shield, he punched the same shield in front of him as well. The shield then broke into several pieces that flew at Roan like bullets. Buran also used this chance to stepped forward to not give Roan time to recover. However, as soon as he gave the first step, he saw a ball of white light in front of him.


    "What?!"


    The ball immediately exploded like a sh grenade! That was a trick that Rean used all the way back in the Varen Tribe. It basically consisted of gathering Light Element in a single point and made it explode. It couldn''t even be considered a skill to start with.


    Simultaneously, Roan repeated the same attack again.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon.''


    Buran was shocked that Roan didn''t retreat when he punched the shield. That''s because it meant Roan bore with the rubble that flew at him. Sure enough, the light onlysted half a second, and as soon as it disappeared, Buran saw Roan''s body full of injuries.


    "Hmph! Trying to bring both of us down together? Not so easy!"


    Although Roan ignored the damage, he was still somewhat slow. Buran saw that and immediately stomped the ground to create another Earth Shield. However, before the shield materialized, he received a Spiritual Sense Message from... Rean!


    ''How can you ignore the most awesome twin, me?''


    "Elder Buran, behind!"


    Okrin tried to warn him, but that it was toote!


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    This time, Buran didn''t have his Earth Armor anymore. Also, his attention was entirely on Roan since he was sure that the damage he caused to Rean would definitely kill him. Last but not least, the ball of White Light made him focus his attention on Roan in front of him rather than the surroundings. Those three factors ended sealing his fate.


    Without having the chance to even look behind, Rean''s three swords pierce his head, heart, with thest one cutting his neck.


    Until the moment his conscience faded away, he kept thinking.


    ''How is he still alive?!''


    Going back to the moment Rean''s body was pierced, it was true that he received two fatal injuries. His normal Light Element Healing wouldn''t be able to help him recover in time to return to the battle either. However, Rean had said it when the twins used his Life Style for the first time.


    ''Hey, are you ready to try one of the skills I came up with?'' (chapter 187, near the end.)


    Yes, ''skills'' in the plural. Rean had created another one during his time healing the members of the sect. His ability to lock down the Light Energy and stop the wastage wasn''t good for increasing one''s strength only.


    During that moment of life and death, he immediately activated his second one.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Of course, although Rean called it Instant Recovery, it was not like his Injure would immediately disappear. Not to mention that Rean had been impaled by two of the Earth Spikes. He had to first remove the pirs from his body before the injuries could start to heal.


    However, the Life Style Second Form was who knows how many times faster than normal Light Element Healing. It was to the point that only Rean could achieve this effect. Roan could also use the Second Form, but his healing speed would definitely not be as fast as Rean. Even the extra Light Element from Roan''s White Star Sword wouldn''t be able to ovee the difference. That being said, Rean was able to recover two fatal injuries in a matter of seconds!


    In fact, it could be even quicker. Unfortunately, Rean could only stop the leakage of Light Element by around 70%. He still has to improve his proficiency a lot. Also, every % extra was more challenging to achieve than thest one. Rean knew that he would need a very long time to eliminate the wasted Light Element by 100%. Nheless, the effects were already heaven-defying by themselves.


    As for the battle''s result, another critical point couldn''t be forgotten, the mistake caused by none other than Buran himself. He used several Earth Spikes at once to hit Rean. Although only two hit the target, the rest was still there. All those Earth Pirs then hid Rean while he healed his body.


    Well, in fact, it couldn''t really be considered a mistake from Buran. He at least saw when Rean was impaled by the two Earth Pirs. With such injuries, no one should have been able to recover. If it was anyone else, they would be incapable of battling anymore even if they didn''t die straight away. Too bad that he had encountered Rean this day.


    Okrin was frightened when he saw Buran''s head flying. Without wasting a single second, he immediately turned around to flee. However, he didn''t expect that Westren and Lana would block his path right at this moment.


    "Two punny Foundation Establishments are trying to block my path? Die!"


    However, both Lana and Westren didn''t feel the least bit scared due to the cultivation difference. That''s because they knew that Okrin was at the end of his energies. Not to mention his injuries.


    As for Lana and Westren, they didn''t use much energy when they were dealing with the Foundation Establishment enemies that came with Okrin. After all, their job was basically to help to hold them back while Rean finished them.


    Sure enough, Okrin was able to suppress Lana and Westren, but he didn''t have the strength to kill them anymore. Not to mention that the two were making sure to not let him run away. It would be a disaster if he could call reinforcements right now. After all, they could see that Rean and Roan were exhausted. They definitely couldn''t go through such a battle anymore before recovering their energies.


    Lana and Westren did their best to pin down Okrin. It was to the point that they even allowed themselves to get severe injuries in the process. As spent as okrin might be, he is still a Core Formation Realm cultivator while the siblings aren''t.


    Their battle continued for half a minute. Just as the siblings were reaching their limits, they received a Spiritual Sense message from Roan.


    ''You aren''t so bad, after all.''


    Okrin instincts also told him that he was in immense danger. He quickly looked behind, just in time to see Roan rushing at him.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Okrin''s face paled. He then gritted his teeth tried to breakthrough the siblings'' blockage by brute force.


    ''Wind Barrier!''


    Okrin was almost entirely spent, so even his Wind Barrier was practically ineffective. The siblings'' next attacks ended hitting his body as his Wind Barrier reduced only one-third of the attacks'' power. However, he ignored the pain and the blood flowing from his body and tried to dash forward. Without a doubt, that required an enormous resolution.


    Too bad that resolution alone wasn''t enough. Roan was still much faster than him. The third form of the Death Style hit his body, leaving three more huge cuts behind. Finally, Okrin couldn''t move anymore and fell on the ground, indignantly.


    ''Just what kind of monsters are those twins?''


    That was hisst thought before passing away.


    Roan then looked at the body on the ground and took a deep breath. He was also badly injured. Nheless, just like Rean, he could use the Second Form of the Life Style. However, as mentioned before, his healing speed couldn''tpare to Rean himself. That being said, he took a few more seconds to recover enough. The rest of the time was spent rushing at Okrin''s location that was a little far away after the end of their battle against Buran.


    Roan then looked at Lana and Westren, who were covering their injuries with their hands before saying.


    "Take everything you can."


    Rean quickly arrived on his side as well.


    "I''m ready here too."


    The four of them immediately departed after that. That was the right decision. A few minutester, a few more groups arrived, following the previous battles''motion. Rean''s group definitely wouldn''t be able to deal with that amount of cultivators with their injuries.

 Chapter 196 - Super Effective

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Super Effective</h4>


    Rean''s group first looked for a ce to recover. Obviously, they didn''t continue to move in the Sun Streak Mountain Range''s direction. Fortunately, they were in the middle of a forest, so it wasn''t that hard to find one in the end.


    Right after, they began to recover their Spiritual Energy. Rean and Roan then brought all quite a few Rank Two Spirit Stones. Not only that, but Rean also threw a few of those Stones at Westren and Lana.


    "You can use those to recover your Spiritual Energy. Once I''ve recovered enough, I''ll heal your injuries too, so just concentrate on not making them worse."


    The siblings nodded and epted Rean''s Spirit Stones. Still, they were quite impressed that Rean could take out Rank Two Spirit Stones that easily.


    ''It seems like he wasn''t lying when he said that he probably had more Spirit Stones than the elder from before.''


    Around one hourter, Rean finally got up again and approached the siblings. After that, he put his hands on their shoulders before gathering Light Element.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Suddenly, the injuries on Westren and Lana began to heal at high speeds. Nevertheless, because it wasn''t his body, he couldn''t heal them as fast as he can himself. Of course,pared to what he had to do before, it was still several times faster.


    Around a minuteter, all the injuries on their bodies disappeared without leaving a single scar behind. Fortunately, they didn''t get any too serious one, or it might have been a problem if they had to wait until now.


    Westren and Lana had seen Rean used this ability on himself. The same happened with Roan. However, it was the first time they were healed by them. Obviously, they were taken aback by the incredible feeling thates while the Light Element enters their bodies. Both Westren and Lana were just a step away from moaning in delight. Yet, it might be because they still feel the adrenaline of the previous battle, but they were able to hold themselves back.


    "Oh! Finally, some people who don''t start making weird noises when are being healed. When I was in the Doctor''s building healing everyone, they kept moaning all the time. During the first days, the doctors there looked at me with a weird face because of this. Just after a few weeks did they all understand that I wasn''t doing that on purpose."


    Westren and Lana didn''t know who the people Rean healed were. However, they really couldn''t me them since they understood why that happened. Rean''s Light Energy just feels way too good!


    "Cough, cough... Forget about the moaning. Thank you for taking care of our injuries, Rean."


    Rean smiled before nodding. After that, he returned to his position and continued to recover his Spiritual Energy. As for Roan, he simply ignored everything and focused on his recovery too.


    Back where Rean''s group killed Buran and Okrin, quite a few cultivators of the Heaven''s Might Sect gathered. They kept guarding the ce while waiting for someone to arrive. At some point, a man appeared beside Buran''s body without the disciples even noticing. When one of them finally saw the person, he almost jumped in fright!


    "Ah!"


    "E-Elder Galef!"


    The others quickly heard that name and looked at the man. Right after, they all bowed to him.


    "Paying Respects to Inner Sect''s Elder Galef."


    Galef just nodded and kept examining the bodies.


    ''Weird... These injuries don''t match the techniques of the elders of the Sky Piercing Sect. Also, why all their injuries were this rotten already?''


    Obviously, that was because of Roan''s Dark Element.


    Galef then pondered a bit.


    ''Hum... The Sky Piercing Sect seems to have found some new helpers... Perhaps they employed some of the Shadow Reapers? There is a good chance that it is the case.''


    A cold glint then appeared on Galef''s eyes for a second before disappeared.


    ''I didn''t expect that the Sky Piercing Sect would kill two Core Formation Elders so sudden. Most likely, the ones who came were at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.''


    ''...''


    ''If I''m not wrong, the kids from the report were sent to catch our attention and make Buran abandon his post at the camp. When Buran finally arrived here, he was ambushed and killed. After all, there is no way that Foundation Establishment Kids could kill a Late Stage Core Formation Realm elder.''


    Galef couldn''t be med for thinking like that. Where would you find kids at the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment strong enough to do such a thing? Unless you were crazy, one wouldn''t even consider the possibility.


    ''Still, the battle continued for a long time. From the looks of it, the one who attacked Buran and Okrin wasn''t that much stronger than them. What should I do...?''


    Galef then looked at the disciples around before asking.


    "Has anyone seen these so-called freak kids?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "We sent quite a few disciples to look for traces, but it was as if they evaporated in mid-air."


    Galef nodded.


    "As I thought."


    Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators could fly. Since no traces of their escape was left behind after such a long battle, Galef believed that they escaped flying. Of course, that couldn''t be further from the truth. However, who could expect a master of killing like Roan to appear here? Things like covering one''s tracks weren''t anything hard for him at all.


    Galef then looked at one of the disciples beside him.


    "The report said that the kids were moving in the Sun Streak Mountain Range''s direction. Get some groups to watch the routes to that ce. Tell them that if they find anyone, they are prohibited from engaging in battle. Retreat and report it back to me first."


    The disciple quickly epted the order and left straight away.


    However, Galef didn''t believe that they would find anything.


    ''Sigh... Whoever did this is probably back in the Sky Piercing Sect''s side already. There is no way they would continue this obvious journey to the Sun Streak Mountain Range. It will be impossible to catch them now.''


    Still, Galef looked in the direction of the enemy''s territory, and his expression changed into a cold smile.


    ''Hmph! Since you guys were bold enough to send a Core and Soul Fusion Realm here to kill our outer sect elders, then don''t me us for doing the same.''


    Galef then ordered the disciples to bring Buran and Okrin''s bodies back and left right after.


    Little did Rean and Roan know, but their actions had just initiated a chain reaction in this war. At first, the elders were leaving the low-level disciples to battle without intervening. However, Buran''s death changed everything. With that, the scale of the battles quickly escted.


    Of course, although the twins acted as a trigger, they only sped up the inevitable.


    Back on the twins'' and siblings'' side, the four of them finally finished recovering their energy.


    Roan then looked at Westren to ask something else.


    "We can''t use the same route anymore. After all, they will definitely station scouts around the area. Now that a Late Stage Core Formation Elder is dead, they will put a lot more attention into preventing meaningless deaths too. That being said, it will be quite hard to kill more members of their sect from now on. What I need from you is another route where we can enter the Sun Streak Mountain Range without being noticed."


    Westren immediately asked.


    "So... can we use a route that passes through our own territory first?"


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded.


    "It should be fine now. Thatst battle was enough for me to understand quite a few things."


    Rean nodded as well.


    "It was good indeed... even though I almost died. Ahem... Anyway, there is no need to poke the hos'' nest now that they are all waiting for us."


    Westren couldn''t help but sigh in relief. He also believed that continuing to use the same route would definitely be much more dangerous now. Maybe someone even stronger than that Late Stage Core Formation Realm elder could even appear. If that happened, Westren didn''t believe they would be that lucky again.


    "Alright,e with me. Considering the time we spent recovering and the distance we traveled since thest battle, I believe that this route should be pretty safe."


    Rean couldn''t help but mention.


    "You seem to know this ce pretty well."


    Westren nodded.


    "But of course. Before this war started, this region was part of our territory. I did quite a few missions in this ce. There were quite a few demon beasts in this area too. Too bad that with the war, all of them ran away or were killed. I was used to getting quite a good number of demon cores here."


    Roan immediately understood.


    "Lana''s fault, right?"


    Westren''s eyes lit up as he nodded vigorously.


    "Who else if not her? Hahaha!"


    Rean didn''t understand, though.


    Noticing Rean''s puzzled face, Lana sighed before exining.


    "As you know, I''m also an alchemist. Quite a few types of pills need demon cores as catalysts. Well, since my idiot brother is almost alwayszying around doing nothing, I had hime here to gather demon cores for me."


    Westren''s mouth twitched.


    "Is that how you thank me for my efforts?"


    "What effort? Who were the ones who used the pills in the end, uh? Be thankful that you have a sister who only charges you the price of the items and nothing else. Otherwise, do you think you would have enough Spirit Stones to buy the pills yourself?"


    Westren immediately shut up after hearing that.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but remember a particr sentence.


    "Westren received a Critical Hit. It''s super effective!"


    Too bad that only people from Earth would understand that reference. Still, Westren could at least tell that he was being made fun of.


    "Ahem... Now, would you look at the time? We better get going!"


    In the next second, Westren dashed away without even looking behind.


    Rean and Lanaughed at each other before their group followed Westren as well.

 Chapter 197 - Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Consequences</h4>


    Rean''s group quickly made their way back to the Sky Piercing Sect side. From there, they followed another route that would also bring them to Sun Streak Mountain. They would only be considered inside the Heaven''s Might Sect territory once they enter the mountain range.


    On the way, they found a few disciples of their sect. However, as disciples of the same sect, they were able to pass without being barred by them. Not to mention that some even knew them.


    The travel there was quite uneventful, much to Westren and Lana''s relief. Finally, they arrived in front of the mountain. From there on, the one guiding them would be Lana instead.


    "Alright. What will we do if we find disciples of the Heaven''s Might Sect? Will we attack straight away or try to hide from them?"


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "If there aren''t many, we can attack. Otherwise, let''s try to not catch their attention, or someone might escape and tell our position."


    Lana and Westren nodded, and they left right after.


    Meanwhile, on the Sky Piercing Sect''s side, a group with several Foundation Establishment cultivators was wiped out. The culprit was none other than Galef, the one who examined Buran''s body. After making sure that none was alive, he quickly hid his presence.


    Sometimeter, a few other cultivators of the Sky Piercing Sect arrived. As soon as they saw the corpses, they turned around and fled. Still, Galef didn''t move from his ce. He kept waiting until finally, a new group appeared once more.


    The leader of the group happened to be a Core Formation Realm, just like Buran and Okrin.


    He then looked around with his Spiritual Sence but couldn''t find anything. That was to be expected. After all, Galef is in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Not to mention that the gap between him and that guy was more than one entire Realm.


    Galef waited for him to get closer. Finally, he had the confidence to finish the guy and made his move.


    *nk, nk, nk!*


    Suddenly, a chain appeared out of nowhere, quickly wrapping around the Core Formation Realm cultivator''s neck. Not only that, but several other chains also spread around the area, preventing any of the Foundation Establishment disciples from escaping too.


    "Chain Maniac, Galef!*


    Galef heard that andughed.


    "Hahaha! It''s good that you know who I am. Because of that, I''ll give a quick death."


    The guy''s face paled.


    "Galef, it is still not time for people of your level to enter this war. Are you trying to escte things?"


    *Crack!*


    As soon as the Core Formation guy said that, his neck was broken.


    "Hmph! It''s toote for that, don''t you think?"


    With that, the guy''s body fell on the ground, dead. Galef then looked at the other disciples he had caught.


    "You can go on your way too."


    *Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!*


    Just like that, a Core Formation Realm elder and several Foundation Establishment disciples died.


    Galef didn''t stay in the area, though. He immediately took whatever he found to be of some value and left straight away. Later that day, another two Core Formation Realm elders of the Sky Piercing Sect died as well.


    Obviously, the higher-ups of the Sky Piercing Sect didn''t stay put and moved out too. Soon, the battles didn''t have only Foundation Establishment cultivators anymore, but Core Formation Realm ones.


    As for the culprits for these sudden changes, they were in the middle of the Sun Streak Mountain Range looking for Midday Ginsengs. Lana seemed to really know where to go, so it didn''t take long for Roan to find a few of the herbs he needed.


    Although the one showing the route was Lana, the one walking in front was Roan. That''s because he was much better at hiding and finding enemies. Thanks to that, their group always had the advantage. If the group was too big, they ignored it. If not, they didn''t mind attacking them.


    Lana and Westren, of course, caught all of the fallen enemies'' badges. Later, they will be able to exchange them for war points in the Sky Piercing Sect.


    The only thing that bothered Roan was that he found more disciples in the Mountain Range than he expected at first. Obviously, that made things harder to collect the herbs without catching much attention. It was then that they found a group of the Sky Piercing Sect battling the Heaven''s Might one. Not only that, but Rean''s group quickly noticed two Core Formation Realm cultivators exchanging blows in the middle of the skirmish.


    Seeing that, Lana felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Why is Elder Sunder here? He was supposed to be on the feet of the mountain guarding the border of our territory."


    Roan looked at her after hearing that.


    "No wonder there were so many people of the Heaven''s Might Sect around. Something might have happened that made him enter the enemies'' territory."


    Lana nodded. However, she didn''t know that the Core Formation Realm cultivators were now participating in the war because of them.


    Westren then looked at Rean and Roan, waiting to see what they wanted to do.


    "What, do you want us to help them?"


    The siblings nodded.


    "Would that be a problem?"


    Roan looked at the battle and could tell that Elder Sunder had the advantage in the fight. After pondering a bit, he nodded his head.


    "You two can go. However, Rean and I will stay hidden. Don''t worry, from what I can see, this battle will end with your side as the winner. Do one thing for me when you are there, will you? Ask your fellow disciples why they entered the mountain."


    Lana and Westren thanked Roan and quickly joined the battle.


    Rean then looked at Roan before asking.


    "Is there something in your mind?"


    Roan nodded.


    "If I''m not wrong, this event is probably linked to us. Still, let''s wait for Lana and Westren toe back to ask them the details."


    Sure enough, it was, as Roan mentioned. Elder Sunder was obviously stronger than his Core Formation Realm opponent.


    "Retreat!"


    In the end, the guy fled as he shouted for the rest to run away as well. Although Sunder was stronger, he knew that killing the guy would be very difficult. That being said, he immediately changed his target and helped the Foundation Establishment Realm disciples to get rid of the rest.


    "Alright, we are going back to recover; after that, we are entering the mountain again, so be ready."


    Lana and Westren took the opportunity to ask one of the disciples that they were acquainted with. However, when they heard the reason behind elder Sunder''s appearance, they began to sweat cold.


    The two of them weren''t part of Elder Sunder''s group to start with. Instead, they were appointed as scouts, so their job was to move alone to start with.


    Lana and Westren quickly returned to where Rean and Roan were waiting for them.


    "We asked them what was happening. It seems like the elders of the Heaven''s Might Sect entered our territory and killed three Core Formation Realm cultivator elders. Because of that, our sect began to retaliate as well. That''s why Elder Sunder was here in the mountain. Not only him, but it looks like most of the Core Formation Realm elders already began to join the battle."


    Lana then seemed to hesitate as if she wanted to say something. However, Roan already understood what was on her mind.


    "If you are wondering if it had something to do with Buran''s death, then you are probably correct. Well, there was Okrin too. The Heaven''s Might Sect probably thought that your Sky Piercing Sect sent their higher level cultivators to ambush Buran. That being said, they also retaliated on the same coin, killing Core Formation Realm elders of your side. Of course, this is all just a theory; I can''t confirm it. Nevertheless, I''m pretty sure I''m right."


    Lana couldn''t help but ask.


    "What should we do then?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Do what? Stop them? The only thing that bothers me is that the Sun Streak Mountain Range has many more scouts of the Heaven''s Might Sect. As for the rest, I couldn''t care less."


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    "He is right. However, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Let me ask you, do you think this war would have a peaceful ending?"


    Lana and Westren were taken aback. However, they know how deep the grudge between both sects was, so they shook their heads in the end.


    "Then that''s it. Roan and I only sped up the inevitable. Sooner orter, it would escte to this point. Who knows, the war might be over a lot earlier than expected. Also, you can''t forget the main point here. Everyone who entered this war knew what could happen to them. Now, focus on your job and let us find these Ginsengs. By the time we are done, you will probably have enough badges to buy your way out of this mess."


    Lana sighed.


    "Alright."


    She then pointed her finger in another direction and told Roan.


    "If we follow that path, we should reach another area where a few Midday Ginsengs can be found."


    Roan nodded and immediately dashed ahead. Rean and the siblings then followed him from afar. Just like that, they began their search once more.


    *Pin!*


    [The hosts'' intervention changed the course of the war between two of the most prominent sects of the Qerten Country, sessfully altering their Destiny.]


    [Reward: 500 Destiny Points.]


    Rean and Roan paused for a second. Right after, they smiled and continued what they were doing.

 Chapter 198 - Another Time

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Another Time</h4>


    Surprisingly, Rean''s group still found another Core Formation Realm cultivator during their time in the mountain. However, this one was even weaker than Okrin. To prevent him from fleeing, Rean and Roan joined forces from the very start, not giving him a chance to do so.


    Of course, he also had a few Foundation Establishment Subordinates that tried to help. Unfortunately for them, the twins used the Fifth Form of the Death Style straight away. With Lana and Westren''s help, they were able to prevent anyone from escaping too.


    They also made sure to hide the bodies this time so that it would take longer for someone to find about their deaths.


    Lana guided them around the Sun Streak Mountain Range for an entire day, allowing Roan to collect quite a lot of Midday Ginsengs. Roan believed that he got enough for several tests, and even if he failed many times, there would still be some for the pills themselves.


    That being said, they decided to leave the mountain once more. Also, with that Core Formation Realm elder disappearance, the Mountain Range was bound to have even more scouts soon.


    Rean and Roan followed the siblings back to their territory entrance, and from there, they made their way back to where they left Nana. The siblings'' presence made things a lot easier while passing by the Sky Piercing Sect territory. Due to the esction of the war, there were a lot more disciples of their sect around. That being said, their group couldn''t avoid all of them. Thankfully, Lana and Westren''s identities made things a lot easier.


    Finally, they moved far enough from both sides.


    The twins then stopped in their tracks and looked back.


    "Alright, this far is enough already."


    Lana and Westren were taken aback.


    "Are you sure? We are far from the war zone, but there is still a chance that you will find a few scouts of our sect here."


    Rean smiled before shaking his head.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Seeing the puzzled expressions on Lana and Westren''s faces, Rean turned around and looked at the skies. He then took a deep breath and gave a shout.


    "Nana!"


    A few momentster...


    *Creeeeee!*


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from the distance, rming the siblings. It was then that they saw a white shadow falling from the skies. Obviously, that was none other than Nana, the Peak Stage Four Snow Crane!


    Nana then gentlynded beside the twins. It was so soft that it was hard to believe that Nana was really that big.


    "As expected of a Snow Crane, you hate making things messy."


    *Cree!*


    Nana quickly lowered her head and rubbed it against Rean''s body, much for his delight.


    "Hahaha! I''m happy to see you too."


    Seeing that, the siblings felt a chill on their backs. They could not tell how strong the Crane was at all! Their Spiritual Senses gave them no answer either. Obviously, the Crane far surpassed Stage Two and Three Demon Beasts.


    Suddenly, Nana''s expression changed as she looked in a particr direction in the forest.


    *Cree, Cree!*


    Rean smiled after seeing that, though.


    "It''s okay. It is just an elder of the Sky Piercing Sect that followed us here. He is only a Middle Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator, nothing for you to worry about."


    Roan didn''t seem surprised by what Rean said, but Lana and Westren werepletely different.


    "What?!"


    They quickly looked back, just in time to see a maning from behind a boulder while scratching the back of his head. Obviously, his expression wasn''t very good.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Rean smiled as he kept rubbing Nana''s head. With Nana here, only a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could possibly pose any threat to them.


    Lana and Westren, on the other hand, quickly bowed to the man. Still, the shock on their faces didn''t disappear. They didn''t know they were being followed at all!


    "P-Paying Respects to Elder Lyo."


    Rean then exined.


    "Oh, nothing much. Just make sure you are dead next time you follow us."


    Lyo was taken aback.


    ''Dead your head! If I''m dead, how can I follow you?!''


    Of course, with Nana there, he didn''t dare to say those words.


    "Errr... I didn''t understand what you mean by that."


    Rean shook his head.


    "It''s okay if elder doesn''t."


    Roan would always be in front to check the perimeters, but Rean didn''t just follow him either. Every few kilometers, he would stop for a moment and gather the Light Element to scan the surroundings for strong life forces. Sure enough, he noticed Lyo at some point.


    "By the way, why did elder Lyo decide to follow us?"


    Lyo sighed before exining.


    "After I captured some of the disciples of the Heaven''s Might Sect, I heard from them that they were looking for some twins. From the looks of it, they were used as bait to have some of their Core Formation Realm elders killed. However, I didn''t know about any twins in our sect that fit the description. After investigating a little longer, I found out that Lana and Westren were seen with you two. Through them, I finally caught your tail and came as fast as I could."


    Rean nodded.


    "But you didn''t do anything else other than following us, right?"


    Roan then continued from there.


    "That is simple. Since Lyo knew that we were ''used as a bait'' to kill the Core Formation Realm elders of the Heaven''s Might Sect, he was afraid that someone stronger than him was also following us around. Most likely, he is waiting for reinforcements before making a preventive strike."


    Roan didn''t say much, but hearing that was enough to make Lyo''s expression change. Indeed, he was really waiting for another two elders he contacted to arrive. However, with that Snow Crane here, those two elders would be useless. Not only that, they might even die to it.


    Rean thenughed when he saw Lyo''s nervousness.


    "Elder Lyo doesn''t need to be worried. We are not going to attack you. After all, that would put Sister Lana and Brother Westren in a difficult position. We went to the Sun Streak?Mountain Range to collect a few herbs. On the way, we bumped into them. Due to a few circumstances, we ended saving their lives. To repay the favor, they offered to guide us there."


    Lyo then narrowed his eyes.


    "Then why did you go through the Heaven''s Might Sect territory? It would have been much better if you used our territory to arrive at the feet of the mountain first."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "If we did that, no one would attack us. The reason we selected this war zone was so that we could have somebat experience too. Besides, with Lana and Westren''s yellow robes, we became like beacons of light in the night. They were very useful on the way. We even found a Late Stage Core Formation Realm. How good was that?"


    Lyo was taken aback by those words.


    "Wait! Wasn''t it this Snow Crane that killed Heaven''s Might Sect''s Elder Buran?"


    "Of course, not. Do you think we could bring a bird this big into the war zone without anyone noticing? Well, whether you believe it or not, that''s not our problem. The fact is that we got rid of three Core Formation Realm elders for your Sky Piercing Sect. There is no need to thank us."


    Lyo narrowed his eyes.


    "Because of that, the Heaven''s Might Sect began to send their Core Formation Realm to attack us ahead of time, you know?"


    Roan, who had been listening to the conversation thus far, snorted.


    "You talk as if a peaceful ending was possible between you two."


    Lyo was surprised by that answer.


    "Still..."


    Rean raised his hand, stopping Lyo''s next words.


    "What is done is done. As for Lana and Westren, they were only dragged into this because of us. However, I won''t have you stay silent about their actions for nothing."


    Rean then began to make his way to Lyo''s position. Lyo, of course, felt nervous. That''s because the Snow Crane followed by Rean''s side while showing him a threatening gaze. He didn''t dare to try to flee since he knew he wouldn''t be the Crane''s match in speed.


    Rean quickly arrived at Lyo''s side and put his hand on his shoulder. Right after, his hair changed into a mix of white and ck colors.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    "Arrrgh!"


    Suddenly, Elder Lyo began to contort in pain!


    That was thest skill Rean created. Rean came up with this skill during the time he healed the disciples at the doctor''s building. However, the idea appeared in his mind when he healed Elder Tiria, who suffered from Umbral Energy contamination. Rean used the same principle as he used with Tiria. Dark Element to destroy whatever was attacking the body while the Light Element protected all the organs. The pain caused by the Dark Element was impossible to eliminate, though.


    Of course, back then, it was nothing more than a gross use of Light and Dark Element. Not to mention that the process took several hours. But now, Rean could lock most of the Light Element inside, preventing the wastage. Not to mention that his cultivation has also advanced since then. That''s why he was able to change it into another skill of the Life Style.


    The process onlysted for a single minute! Rean then took his hand off Elder Lyo''s shoulder and jumped on Nana''s back where Roan was already waiting.


    "I hope this is enough to trade for your silence."


    Elder Lyo looked at his body with a shocked expression. That was right, he had been afflicted by a poison a long time ago. However, the pill necessary to heal this kind of poison was far more expensive than he could hope to pay. His onlyfort was that he was fast enough to stop the poison''s spread with his Spiritual Energy.


    Unfortunately, that also halted his cultivationpletely. It has been over twenty years since his cultivationst progressed. He put his entire effort into saving enough Spirit Stones to buy the pill he needed. Still, he was quite far from it. That''s because he also needed Spirit Stones to recover his energy and keep the poison at bay.


    However, Rean got rid of it in just a minute! Other than the pain during the process, no other side effect could be felt at all! If anything, he felt quite reinvigorated.


    "H-How did you know?"


    Rean then pointed at his finger.


    "The extremities of your fingers were dark. That was clearly a sign of poison contamination. From the way it looked, it seemed like you had been carrying it for a long time too."


    Lyo couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "Twenty years... for twenty years, I''ve been bearing with the pain..."


    Lyo then bowed his head.


    "Thank you."


    Rean smiled and patted Nana on the side.


    *Creee!*


    Nana then opened her wings and immediately took flight. Just like before, she used her Spiritual Energy to shield the twins as they disappeared into the distance.


    Sometimeter, the reinforcements that Lyo asked finally arrived. However, they were quite puzzled by what they saw. Lyo was known for always having a bad temper. But for some reason, he was happily chatting with Lana and Westren as if they were his lost children.


    "Errr... Lyo, didn''t call us to help capture someone?"


    Lyo then looked at them with a beaming smile before saying.


    "Oh! That''s right. Don''t worry, it was just a mistake on my part. By the way, let''s quickly return. We have a war to win."


    The other two elders then looked at Lana and Westren.


    "What about these two?"


    Lyo then looked at the siblings.


    "Oh, them? Their talents caught my attention, so I made them my disciples."


    The two elders felt like they heard something even more inconceivable. Everyone knows that Lyo, this grumpy fellow, hated interacting with others, let alone teaching. Howe he took a disciple? Not to mention that it was even two at once!


    Of course, the ones really shocked were none other than Lana and Westren themselves.


    As for what happens next, that''s a story for another time.

 Chapter 199 - Back To The Sect

    <h4>Chapter 199 - Back To The Sect</h4>


    With Nana''s speed, Rean and Roan only took another day and a half to arrive back at the teleport formation prepared for them. Thanks to the fact that only Hulian and the Sect Master knew about it, the ce was pretty safe for the twins. Well, Nana also knew about it, but Rean wasn''t afraid that she would go out to tell others about it.


    After leaving them there, Nana retook flight and went somewhere else. As for the twins, they entered the small hut that had the teleport formation and took some Spirit Stones out. After putting them in the right positions, they activated the teleport formation, quickly appearing inside the Dmu Sect once more.


    "Phew... we are finally back."


    Roan nodded.


    "Let''s go talk to Hulian. After that, I''m going straight back to try out the new concoction methods."


    Rean nodded, and the two returned to the sect. However, when they appeared there again, everyone looked at the two with surprised expressions. Obviously, Rean and Roan noticed it.


    "Were we that famous before?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Famous your head! Something must have happened. Anyway, we can ask Hulian, so let''s speed up."


    Soon, they arrived at the Inner Sect and were brought to Hulian''s house. There, they finally got the chance to report that everything worked fine on their end.


    "That''s good. It seems like the secret teleport formation we prepared for you was used correctly. If you need to leave for a mission again, don''t forget to report to me. By the way, did you like Tiria''s surprise?"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh. Elder Tiria was Nana''s owner. Obviously, he was talking about the fact that she was lent to them for this journey to Qerten.


    "Hahaha! That was great! It only took us a single day to arrive in Qerten, so we saved a lot of time. Otherwise, we probably would still be on our way there."


    Hulian nodded, satisfied.


    "That''s good then. However, don''t expect it to happen all the time. It was an exceptional asion only. We can hide the fact that Nana would be used by you once or twice, but others will be suspicious if she disappears every time you do."


    Roan wasn''t very patient, so he asked what was bothering him in the end.


    "When we passed through the sect, we noticed that everyone was looking at us. Why is that?"


    Hulian nodded. It was evident that he was waiting for this question.


    "As you can probably imagine, it is because of the ambush we prepared for the Umbral Sect elders. Back then, we got two disciples to y your role. Sure enough, they fell for it, and we gave them a huge blow."


    "With Sect Master present, they simply had no chance, so the two Divine Soul Realm elders who came after ''you two'' were killed without issues. However, the battle''s result ended spreading out. Everyone wanted to know why two Divine Soul Realm elders of the Umbral Sect targeted two kids. In the end, they found out that it was because you guys can Heal Umbral Energy without the use of any pills whatsoever."


    Rean and Roan immediately understood. Obviously, they became the target for all the Umbral Sect members who used Umbral Energy.


    "That makes things a lot moreplicated. After all, there will be nock of greedy people who would happily sell information about what we are doing or where we are going to the enemy. Everyone was looking at us because they think we bought a fight against an entire sect. I won''t be surprised if most of them think that we are already dead."


    Hulian sighed and nodded in the end.


    "Correct. However, it is not all bad news. The fact that you can heal Umbral Energy also caught the attention of several cultivators who don''t have the means to do it themselves. After all, only at the Divine Soul Realm would they be able to use their stronger Spiritual Energy to ''oh so slowly'' drive the energy out, like Tiria was doing before meeting you. Because of that... well..."


    Rean immediately understood.


    "We will probably receive a lot of guests during the next days, correct?"


    Hulian nodded.


    "As to how you intend to use those connections you will make, that is up to you. Anyway, seeing as you can heal Umbral Energy and everyone knows about it, you became an essential asset of our sect. After all, you can save us a lot of money with those extremely expensive pills. Not to mention that you can finish it in less than a day. The pills would still need us to use a month or two. That being said, would you like us to assign you a protector?"


    Combat-rted issues were all Roan''s field, so Rean simply looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    Sure enough, Roan shook his had straight away.


    "That''s not necessary. If we get someone protecting our asses everywhere we go, we won''t be able to experience realbat. Even though it would make no difference in my state of mind, I''m still afraid that this idiot here will getcent."


    Rean''s mouth twitched, but he refrained frommenting.


    Hulian narrowed his eyes.


    "In that case, you will need to have a n every time you go out. At least until you can protect yourselves if more assassins appear."


    Roan nodded.


    "As long as you can provide those hidden teleport formation, I can take care of the rest. It''s not like disguising is anything that hard to start with. However, you better get someone to stay beside Rean when he is healing those... visitors. I wouldn''t be surprised if one or other suddenly tried something while he is healing them."


    Hulian wasn''t surprised with thatst part.


    "We know. We will have one of the Core Elders to be beside him all the time when he is treating the outsiders. At the same time that it is good to make connections and have others owing you favors, you can''t becent either."


    Rean also took the opportunity to ask how the newmunication system project was going.


    "Oh, nothing much has changed yet. You two were gone for four days only after all. However, it was still enough time to connect Majorias City with Gapan City. Now, both cities are connected to the Mission Hall and the Sect Affairs Office."


    "Sect Affairs Office? Does it mean that you are using two cables instead of one to get more information?"


    Hulian nodded.


    "That was the idea. After all, only the Mission Hall having it was way too inconvenient."


    Rean nodded his head and then shook it right after.


    "Having two cables is a good thing. After all, if one fails, the other is still there as back up. However, you are using it the wrong way."


    Hulian got puzzled.


    "Howe? Both formations in the Mission Hall and the Affairs Office are working pretty fine."


    Rean shook his head once more.


    "That is not it. What I meant was that you didn''t need two cables for each connection. Anyway, can you tell Elder Droman Saliu toe to see me? There are a few ideas I had that I want to exin to him. Also, keep using two cables in the project, but there is no need to use each one for a single building."


    Hulian immediately nodded. Rean was the hidden head behind this project, so they would definitely try any idea hees up with.


    "Very well."


    The twins and Hulian then talked for a while longer. After that, Roan went straight to Old Worm''s Hut as Rean returned to his room. On the way, he decided to ask Sister Orb something else.


    ''Sister Orb, how are our Destiny Points? We got 300 from Roan''s Low-Level Earth Alchemist''s Title and another 500 from that War change, after all.''


    [Well, as you probably can imagine, you two already surpassed the 1000 Destiny Points mark. To be more specific, you guys have 1339 points at the moment. You got an additional 100 points from the death of the two Umbral Sect Divine Soul Realm cultivators. The rest was all from the newmunication system.]


    ''As expected, the death of two Divine Soul Realm experts can''t even reach the feet of the initial stage of themunication system.''


    [That was obvious. Even if the entire Umbral Sect was to perish right now because of you two, it would still not give you as many Destiny Points as themunication system. Anyway, that change in the war and the death of the two Umbral Sect Elders sects was really a heavens blessing. If not for that, you would probably need another two to three months before umting the necessary 1000 Destiny Points.]


    ''Well, even if that was the case, we would have been far ahead of schedule. Now, we only need the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.''


    As Rean and Roan upied themselves with their own things, the news that they were back in the sect quickly spread. As one can expect, several figures began to make their way to the Dmu Sect.


    A few hourster, Elder Droman finally arrived and sent someone to call Rean over. Obviously, Rean went to see him straight away in the Formations Hall. Soon, he was brought into a private room where Droman was already waiting for him.


    "Good, you came already."


    Ran smiled before saying.


    "I thought Elder Droman was in another city supervising one of the formations being constructed. I didn''t expect you toe back this fast."


    Droman shook his head, though.


    "For you to request my presence, it definitely has something to do with the formations. Obviously, I take it very seriously. Anyway, what is it that you wanted to talk about?"


    Rean nodded and began to exin.

 Chapter 200 - A Network Problem

    <h4>Chapter 200 - A Network Problem</h4>


    "It''s not so hard to use a single cable for several ces tomunicate. Simply put, you just make the formations that send the message to have a specific signal in front of them."


    Droman''s eyes lit up.


    "You mean like an identification?"


    Rean was happy to see how fast he understood.


    "Hahaha! Exactly! For example. We have two ces in our sect that havemunication formations, right? Let''s give them a number. The Mission Hall will be Number 01, and the Affairs Office will be Number 02. Suppose someone in Majorias City wants to send a message to the Mission Hall. His Formation will then add a signal representing the number 01 together with the signal of the message."


    "Since both the Mission Hall and the Affairs Office are using the same cable formunication, both of them will receive the signal. However, only themunication formation in the Mission Hall will disy the message since it has the number 01 in front. The Formation of the Affairs Office willpletely ignore that signal since it was made to only disy signals that had the number 02 in front."


    "That''s not all. At to moment, you guys are all doing a one way onlymunication system. If someone is using a cable to send a message, the other side has to wait before answering it back. Otherwise, both signals will bump on each other on the way, making it impossible for both sides to receive the message."


    "However, you are already doing a two cables project, right? Make one of the cables being able to only send information while the other only receives. With Elder Droman''s mastery of formations, I know who can definitely modify the existing formations for this purpose. After all, they are simple Lightning Type formations. You just need to work on different outputs of Electrical Currents that are used as Signals."


    Droman couldn''t help but feel excited about the idea. In theory, it should really work. That means they will be able to connect all the important ces in the Dmu Sect while using just two cables instead of tens or hundreds of them. How good would it be? Just how much better and efficient would thismunication system be? But it was then that Droman thought about a problem.


    "Wait, but what will happen if two ces decide to send a message at the same time? I know that the time needed for a signal to be sent is extremely small. It''s even less than a hundredth of a second. That being said, the chances of two signals encountering each other when they enter the same cable is minimal. Still, the chance exists."


    Rean heard that and had to admit that it was a problem. Electrical signals don''t recognize which direction to take. Suppose you have three buildings in Majorias City that want to send an electrical signal to Dmu. At the moment, those three buildings'' formations are connected to the same cable that goes to Dmu Sect. In that case, when one of them sends an electrical signal, it will not go to the Dmu Sect only. That signal will also enter those other two Buildings'' Cables since they are also connected. That means that this specific signal will move in the opposite direction when it goes to the other two buildings. If, by chance, someone on those other two buildings tries to send a message at that exact moment, this message signal will collide with the previous signal that wasing in its direction.


    One must remember that Rean''s knowledge about electrical signals is not that great. After all, he was a metallurgist. The things he knows about electronic equipment are the same as any college student would know back on Earth. If you asked Rean to build a circuit, he wouldn''t know where to even start. Obviously, he didn''t think that far about it. Also, Droman''s concern was valid as it could be. Although the chances of such a thing happening are low at the moment, it will increase as more and more cities are added to the web.


    ''If things continue like this, they will suffer the thing that most of the gamers back on Earth feared the most, the loss of packets...''


    Rean lost count of how many times he heard his ssmatesining that their inte connection was terrible. Things like too many people in the same connection or not enough bandwidth because someone''s sister watched whatever video. There wouldn''t be space for themunication to work its wonders.


    However, Rean wasn''t dumb as he was in his previous life due to his soul problem. Besides, he has something that Earth doesn''t. Spiritual Energy and several skilled Formations Masters, Droman included, that could work on his ideas. That being said, he quickly thought about two solutions to this problem.


    "Elder Droman, I''m happy to see that you could think that far about themunication system. Even I let that point pass without noticing it. However, I have two possible solutions for it. One is cheap and easier to be implemented. However, this cheap one will not resolve the root of the problem. Not to mention that it will bring other issues to the table too. Still, it works."


    "The second one would probably resolve this issue for good. However, this one will definitely be a lot moreplicated. I don''t even know whether the Formations Master, Elder Droman included, would be able to realize this idea of mine or not. Not to mention that it would definitely be more expensive."


    "Which one would you require?"


    Droman narrowed his eyes. This is an enormous project. Obviously, the sect was spending a lot on it. If they could cut costs, that would be the best-case scenario. However, Droman deeply hated half-assed jobs. He is the head of the Formations Masters Hall. He always did his very best when it came to formations. Just hearing about this ''cheap solution that won''t really resolve the main root of the problem'' already made him feel goosebumps.


    "Before I make a decision, what are the two solutions?"


    Rean nodded and then exined.


    "The first solution is the ''answer requirement modification.'' Elder Droman, you know very well that the signals travel at extremely high speeds. It can make its way from Majorias City all the way to Dmu Sect in a hundredth of a second. That being said, you will need to make one more simple modification to the formations. It is quite straight forward. Once a formation sends a signal, it will also require an answer from the other side''s targeted Formation."


    "That being said, make it a three seconds requirement or something like that. This ''answer'' is basically the receiving Formation sending a signal back to the sender saying ''I received this signal from you'' kind of message."


    Droman immediately understood what Rean meant.


    "I see... If the sender''s Formation doesn''t get this answer in three seconds, it will try to send the message one more."


    Rean nodded.


    "Exactly. However, I believe Elder Droman can already tell what''s the problem with this solution, right?"


    Droman sighed as he confirmed Rean''s suspicions.


    "Yes. The problem is in the ''answering message.'' Suppose this ''answer'' bumps on another message on the way. In that case, the ''sender formation'' will not receive the ''answer'' even though the message was transmitted correctly. Once that happens, the ''sender formation'' will once again resend the same message. It will then continue to do this until it finally gets an answer."


    Rean nodded his head, satisfied.


    "It is indeed a lot better to talk with intelligent people like elder Droman."


    "Hmph! Don''t think you can win me over with ttering."


    Even though he said that, it would be a lie if he said he wasn''t happy. He, too, is loving this conversation about new types of formations. It is an entirely new branch never used before. The proof of it was that even the Imperial family was delighted to hear about it and heavily rewarded their sect for that.


    Rean wasn''t trying to tter Elder Droman, though. He really thought that this man was a lot more quick-witted than others. It was clearly the fruits of working inplex formations during his entire life.


    "Anyway, the problem with this solution doesn''t stop there. Because of the continuous tries of failed answers, all the formations will keep trying more and more. Once a lot of cities are added to our web, the formations might overload with information. Ultimately, more and more failed answer will umte, making the number of times the sender tries to send their messages increase. It will reach a point of no more space on themunication system''s cables, and thework will crash."


    "Network? What is that?"


    Rean was taken aback by a second. Only now he remembered that this word doesn''t exist in this ce.


    "Ahem... that''s just a name I came up with to describe the whole system. If Elder Droman has a better idea, I don''t mind using yours."


    Droman shook his head, though.


    "It''s okay. For some reason, I feel like this name fits perfectly. You have quite a good sense for names, young man."


    Rean scratched the back of his head after hearing that. If just it was really his idea... Too bad, he is just a copycat. Everything he said so far was based on the things he experienced in his previous life.


    "Errr... Anyway... I believe Elder Droman understands why this solution is cheap, but at the same time, far from perfect."


    Droman nodded his head vigorously. He could already see the formations literally breaking down because of the issue. Unless the other idea is impossible to realize, he definitely won''t take this one.


    "Then, what''s the second solution?"


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones to help the story. :P

 Chapter 201 - Dromans Change

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Droman''s Change</h4>


    "In the first solution, we have all the building cables connected directly to the main one that goes to the other cities and our Sect, right?"


    Droman nodded and waited for Rean to continue.


    "In the second and best solution, not a single cable would be directly connected to the main cable anymore."


    "What? Then, how are you going to pass the electrical signal?"


    Rean smiled as he continued.


    "Here''s the part that I think it will beplicated for the Formations Hall to work. Instead of connecting all the buildings'' cables directly to the main one, you will first bring them inside another formation. This formation will then receive all the signals and send them in order into the main cable. Let''s call it... the Router Formation."


    Rean couldn''t help but think.


    ''Since I already stole the word ''Network,'' I might as well steal all the other names too. Hahaha!''


    "This..."


    Leaving the name aside, which he had to admit, was quite too perfect. Droman finally became speechless. What Rean suggested seemed simple. However, making such a formation would indeed be several times moreplicated than the actual ones. He doesn''t even know where to start!


    Rean could already tell what Droman was thinking too.


    "Indeed, the degree of difficulty will be several times higher. Until now, the formations used for ourmunication system only had to work with a single electrical signal per time. Obviously, that was simple for Elder to work around. After all, it simply received the signal and disyed what that signal meant to those looking at it. It couldn''t be more straight forward. However, this formation I mentioned ispletely different."


    "First, this new formation will need to be able to handle several electrical signals at once. But that is not all. It has to send the received signals into the main cable in proper order too. That means it will need to literally save the content of the signals it received... all of them! After all, if two signals arrive at the same time, the formation can''t send both of them into the main cable at the same time as well. Otherwise, they will once again bump into each other."


    "Since it can''t send both together, it will need to keep one of them ''saved'' in its ''memory'' while it works to send the other ahead. Only after it finishes sending the first one will it start to send the ''saved'' signal next. Theplexity and implications of such formation are far beyond what Elder has worked so far."


    "For example. Suppose that this Router Formation received two signals at once. Which one should it prioritize to send ahead first? If you don''t specify before-hand, the formation will probably crash straightway since it will be lost at what to do. It won''t know whether it should still send the signals ahead or not. Or worse, because it received two signals simultaneously, the formation might think they are the same one. In that case, it will mix both signals as if they are only one and then send ahead. Those who see it at the end will only say that the message doesn''t make sense at all!"


    "No, it would still be good if the receiver could see anything in the first ce. Because both signals got mixed, the ''identification'' of the signals will probably not match any of the receivers'' formations anymore. That being, those formations willpletely ignore that new mixed-signals since they are not supposed to show messages with that weird ''identification'' inside them."


    "That being that, your formation MUST know that two signals or more can arrive at once. It also needs to know which one it will prioritize. For example, let''s say there are 10 buildings connected to the formation. Suddenly, buildings 03 and 07 send a message at the same time. The formation will have to have a priority system. You can simply do something like, the lower the number, the higher the priority."


    "Alright, let''s continue."


    Droman could help but stop Rean.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! Give me a second for me to note everything down."


    Rean noticed that he got too focused on exining that he didn''t see that Droman was already sweating cold with everything he heard.


    "Cough, cough... No problem, take your time."


    Of course, Droman said note down, but he instead used a Jade Slip and his Spiritual Sense to save everything inside.


    "Phew... Alright, you can continue now. Tell me all the possible errors you can think about. The more, the better."


    Rean nodded as he continued to exin.


    "Anyway, that is one of the problems. The next one is the saved information. This formation can''t possibly keep saving everything forever. Otherwise, it will reach a limit and won''t be able to record anything anymore. You will need to find a way that the information will only stay saved until the signal is sent out. After that, the saved information will be deleted to give space for more information that arrives."


    Droman then thought about something.


    "What about the jade slips? They can save information exactly as we want, after all."


    Rean shrugged his shoulder after hearing that.


    "Well, Elder is the real Formations Master here. However, I need to point out that what will arrive at this Router Formation are Electrical Signals! Can jade slips save electrical patterns?"


    "That..."


    Droman became speechless again. What the cultivators used to input information inside the Jade Slips was Spiritual Energy, not Electrical Signals!


    "It seems like Elder Droman understood. That is correct. If you want to use Jade Slips to save the information, then your formation will need to first convert the Electrical Signal into Spiritual Energy. That being said, I believe that Jade Slips are a terrible choice. Elder Droman forgot an important point here. To put information inside the Jade Slips, we use both Spiritual Energy and... Spiritual Sense! Can you understand where the main issue with Jade Slips is?"


    Droman immediately nodded. He is, after all, the Formations Masters Hall''s Head and a Peak Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "Yes. The problem is in the Spiritual Sense. We can control our Spiritual Sense with our own Soul. However, formations don''t have Souls. Obviously, they can''t control Spiritual Sense to create detailed information to input inside the Jade Slips. There are formations capable of enhancing or hindering Spiritual Senses, but they are not even close to what we would need."


    Rean agreed.


    "Correct. So, if you really want to use Jade Slips, your formation will need to: Receive the Electrical Signal;


    convert it into Spiritual Energy and Spiritual Sense;


    input the received information correctly into the Jade Slip;


    after that, it will wait for this information''s time in the queue;


    once that timees, it will use Spiritual Sense and Energy once again to read the information in the Jade Slip;


    convert it back into the correct electrical signal pattern as it was received;


    and finally, send the signal into the main cable once more."


    Elder Droman couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Let''s... drop the Jade Slip idea..."


    "Hahaha! Sure, it would be way too annoying to work around such a thing."


    Rean then asked something he was curious about.


    "Elder Droman, the best thing is to have some material that can literally use electrical signals to save information. Do you know anything that could be used as a memory and that the formation could save the electrical signal pattern inside?"


    Droman narrowed his eyes and began to think. However, even after a few minutes, he didn''t answer Rean''s question.


    "Ahem... Could it be that there is none?"


    Droman finally came back to himself and immediately shook his head.


    "It''s the opposite. I have too many options that I can''t figure out just which one would be the best."


    Rean really didn''t expect that. He thought that one of the biggest issues would be to find something that could be used to save information. Who could have thought that not only there was, but there were too many on top of that.


    "Well, then let''s go for the cheapest options first."


    Droman continued to ponder for a while and nodded.


    "Indeed. I''ve never used those Lightn-... errr... electrical type of materials for something like this before. Because of that, I simply can''t figure out which one is better. Perhaps, the cheapest ones will give the necessary results that we need. At least, I hope they do."


    Rean agreed with Droman as well.


    "Another issue I can think about is the time."


    "Time?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes, time. To be more specific, the time necessary to save all the information and then take it out once more. Seconds are far from good enough. After all, these Router Formations will probably be localized at the intersection of several cities at once. Not only that, there will be Router Formations that will have to handle ALL the information of several other Router Formations that will arrive at it."


    Droman promptly nodded.


    "Indeed. If the busiest formations take as much as one second to make the entire process, it will definitely crumble apart. No, even a tenth of a second is way too much if the Router Formation is localized here in our Dmu Sect. After all, a lot of information on our territory would definitely pass through here since we n to make this ce the center of the... Network..."


    "Correct. Fortunately, now that we removed the jade slips idea, the formation will basically work with electrical signals. The only difference is that it will also use Spiritual Energy to generate even more electricity to keep the formation itself working. But that won''t be a problem considering the gains of such a great thing. Anyway, what do you think so far?"


    Rean thought that Droman would be somewhat discouraged about this second solution due to itsplexity. However, what he saw next was the pr opposite of his thoughts.


    "Hahaha! You want to know what I think? I have no idea whatsoever! I''ve never thought about something thisplex before. However, I can''t help but feel overflowed with excitement! This project will be the most entertaining and challenging thing I''ve worked with ever since I became a Formations Master!"


    Suddenly, a wave of Spiritual Energy came from Elder Droman''s body. It was so abrupt that even Droman himself was taken aback by that. Droman was one of the oldest elders in the Sect, being over 400 years old (Check chapter zero for lifespans). He had been in the Nascent Soul Peak Stage for a very long time already. However, at this very moment, the bottleneck that hindered his progress for over 150 years broke apart as if it was made of paper! From today onwards, the Dmu Sect has one more Soul Transformation Realm cultivator!

 Chapter 202 - It Was Not On Purpose!

    <h4>Chapter 202 - It Was Not On Purpose!</h4>


    The moment Elder Droman achieved his breakthrough, All Nascent Soul and above level experts in tens of thousands of kilometers noticed his presence. One must understand that Soul Transformation Realm experts are extremely rare in the Country of Jialin. Even put the Sects and the Royal Family experts together, the total number doesn''t reach 10! No one could tell why they could feel that, though. It has always been a mystery.


    Dmu Sect had only Mia since her Master, the hidden ancestor, is in the realm above. The Royal Family has two. The other Sect that also has two is the Lagan Sect. As for the other three sects, they only have one each! Droman has just be the 9th one here.


    To make aparison, if you take vagrant cultivators, ns, sects, the royal family, etc., there are more than 500 Nascent Soul Realm Experts in Jialin Country alone! That shows just how difficult it was to be a Soul Transformation Realm in a ce like Jialin. It is not a matter of not having enough Spiritual Energy. No, far from that! It is a matter of the soul, a matter of understanding your own path. Few can really tell what their real paths are. Most Nascent Soul Experts will die before ever finding it out.


    Of course, all the sects and the royal family have their own hidden ancestors that no one knows about. Mia''s one is a good example. We are talking about those who surpassed the Soul Transformation Realm. No one knows exactly at what level they are since they left the ordinary cultivation world affairs behind a long time ago, secluding themselves. It was to the point that no one knew who was still alive and who was dead. Because of that, no one counted those long-forgotten monsters. Unless their backgrounds reached a life and death situation, they would not emerge from their nests.


    Elder Droman noticed what happened to him and was speechless. He had been a Formations Master for almost as long as he was a cultivator. He did think that his path would probably have something to do with it as well. However, even after this long working with it, he didn''t feel like the Soul Transformation Realm door was opening at all.


    It was only today, during this breakthrough, that he understood what he wascking the most. It was not only the Formations themselves, but the challenge of seeking something new that has never been used before. Droman had created several formations in the past. However, he knew that formations like those ones already existed. It''s just that he had never put his hands on their blueprints before.


    Because of that, even though he created them himself, he had never made anything that he could call ''original and challenging.'' Of course, the previousmunication formations that he made so far could also somewhat be considered original and new. However, he didn''t feel the least bit of a challenge making them. The very first one only took him around an hour to create. Where was the hurdle in that?


    But today, while Droman discussed this new Router Formation, he realized one thing. The Router Formation was everything he ever wished for! Theplexity, the applications, the changes it could bring to the world, not to mention that Spiritual Energy was only used as fuel. Instead, electricity was what would move the entire thing. Above all, the difficulty! It was as if his soul had always waited for this specific formation to appear in front of him.


    It was so perfect that Droman wondered if it could be called fate. His soul pierced through the bottleneck of the Soul Transformation Realm as if it didn''t even exist! If Droman hadn''t been stuck for over 100 years a the Peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, he wouldn''t even say that there was a bottleneck there to start with. After all... he broke through without even trying! It waspletely spontaneous!


    "Cough, cough... Elder Droman... if I offended you somehow... cough, cough... I will apologize..."


    Right after, Rean passed out before he could even think about using his Life Style Skills.


    It was then that Droman noticed a white-haired boy stuck on his room''s wall with a pale ghost face. Not only that, but he was bleeding all over! Behind him, the wall caved into the shape of a human. It looked more like the scene of a terror movie. It''s just that Rean wasn''t dead yet. As for the rest of the room''s furniture, they had all been broken into pieces...


    Because his breakthrough was so sudden, he didn''t prepare a ce in advance. The burst of Spiritual Energy that came from his body was not aimed at anyone, but it still carried the power of a Nascent Soul Expert. If Rean hadn''t defended himself and jumped back in thest second, he would have definitely died!


    "Ah!"


    Droman face turned as pale as Rean himself. Rean''s shape was so terrible that he thought Rean could die at a moment''s notice. If Rean really died here, he would never be able to forgive himself. The boy was the reason he finally crossed the threshold that held almost all Nascent Soul Cultivators in ce. To thank the boy, he killed him. How ridiculous would that be?


    Not to mention that Mia would skin him alive! She might turn him into the Soul Transformation Realm cultivator to have lived the shortest between all those that had ever existed.


    "Boy! Don''t you dare to die on me!"


    He rushed to Rean''s side and used his Spiritual Energy to protect Rean''s organs. Only then did he slowly remove Rean from the wall. Almost all of Rean''s bones were broken. If Droman tried, he could make Rean contort into shapes that a human shouldn''t be able to at the moment.


    He immediately took the best healing pill he had and fed to Rean too.


    A few momentster, several figures appeared inside Droman''s room. Obviously, they were the Core Sect Elders who were all at the Nascent Soul Realm. Also, Mia was there too.


    Mia looked at Rean''s condition and then at Droman, who was holding him. Obviously, her expression turned terrible to watch.


    "Droman, care to exin?"


    Mia said that as the bones on her hands made cracking sounds. Anyone can that that she couldn''t be more enraged.


    Droman felt like crying but had no tears!


    ''It was not on purpose, it was not on purpose at all! Please, trust me!''


    Hard to do that when you look at the situation at hand.


    Finally, everyone calmed down as Droman used a Spiritual Sense Message to tell them what really happened.


    Elder Tiria, who was also there, was the first to talk.


    "So, you really did breakthrough into the Soul Transformation Realm."


    Everyone then looked at Mia, who was the only other Soul Transformation Realm in their Sect.


    "It''s true, I can feel that his cultivation reached the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Seems like you seeded in finding your own path."


    She then approached Droman and Rean and looked at the fainted white-haired boy.


    "Still, I don''t know whether I should say he is lucky or unlucky. He got a Soul Transformation Realm to owe him a life-changing favor, but he almost died for that."


    Droman bitterly smiled as he kept pouring his Spiritual Energy into Rean''s body, trying to stabilize his condition. Mia joined him too and sent a wave of Water Element and Spiritual Energy into his body. Elder Tiria and the other also got close to take a look and offered a few healing pills as well to help him. Finally, with everyone working together, Rean woke up once more. Of course, his condition was still terrible. The moment he came to himself, a wave of pain assaulted his entire body.


    "Holy Mommy! This hurts like hell!"


    Mia saw that and called his attention.


    "Stopping wasting time and concentrate on your injuries. We don''t have all day to take care of kids."


    Only then did Rean notice all the famous figures around him.


    "This..."


    However, due to the pain, he decided to ask questionster. He immediately checked his condition and sighed in relief. He really looked bad, but there was no permanent damage that couldn''t be healed by his skills.


    Right after, all the surrounding Light Element began to converge inside Rean''s body.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Rean then locked most of the Light Element inside and began his fast recovery.


    Of course, that made all the elders open their eyes wide! They could see with their Spiritual Sense that all Rean''s bones mended back together in a matter of seconds. His organs'' injuries healed, and the outer ones closed without leaving a single scar behind. If not for the fact that Rean''s clothes were in tatters and there was blood all over, no one would be able to tell that he was close to being dead a few seconds ago.


    ''Isn''t this Light Element way too overpowered?''


    Rean then got up and stretched a little.


    "Phew... I thought I was going to die. Elder Droman, if you feel it is too hard to understand what I said, you don''t need to hit me to make me stop talking. Just ask me, and I will take my time making things easier for you to learn."


    Droman almost vomited blood!


    ''Didn''t understand your head! It''s because I understood it so well that it happened, idiot!''


    Of course, he wouldn''t burst out in front of all the other elders and especially Mia.


    "Ahem... Don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    Only then did he proceed to tell Rean what really happened through a Spiritual Sense message.


    Rean, of course, was taken aback by that.


    "Now... that''s surprising. Congrattions... I guess..."

 Chapter 203 - Sealed Arrays

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Sealed Arrays</h4>


    *Pin!*


    [The birth of a Soul Transformation Realm can deeply affect an entire sect''s destiny. They are a force to be recognized with, bringing a storm to the country, depending on their achievements. Host helped one of these experts to find his own path, allowing him to take this incredible step.]


    [Reward: 300 Destiny Points.]


    Rean smiled, already expecting something like this.


    ''Not that much, but it already helps.''


    With everything settled, Mia decided to leave with the others. But before that, she said something else.


    "Droman, now that you entered the Soul Transformation Realm, there will be a lot of cultivatorsing to pay a visit to you. After all, everyone at the Nascent Sou Realm and above felt your presence when that happened. You better stay in the sect for the next few days."


    Droman was aware of it. He is a lot older than Mia, so he was here when she entered the Soul Transformation Realm too. At that time, the sects and other powers came to congratte her and the sect. In fact, their sect had done the same thing when other Soul Transformation Realm cultivators appeared in their country.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Mia nodded and added.


    "Also, since Rean will spend some time healing those with Umbral Energy during the next few days, you might as well act as his protectors and stay by his side. I doubt anyone will try something idiot with you there."


    After finishing those words, Mia disappeared from the room. Tiria and the others congratted Droman onest time and left as well.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Droman finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Rean was fine, so he wouldn''t be the cultivator to have lived the shortest after entering the Soul Transformation Realm.


    "I say, boy. You really know how to scare others."


    Rean couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders.


    "Hey, it was Elder who sent me flying, you know?"


    Droman then looked around his room and scratched the back of his head. He had quite a few things he liked there. However, because of the burst of Spiritual Energy, everything broke apart.


    "Well, not everything can be perfect. Let''s go somewhere else. I''ll have the disciples fix this ce for the moment."


    Rean nodded, and the two went to another secluded ce. There, Rean and Droman continued to talk about the new Router Formation that Droman would be working with.


    "Well, this is basically everything I can think about at the moment. However, I know nothing about formations, so Elder will have to figure out how to put all of this together."


    Droman looked at Rean before looking at himself. In the end, he decided to offer.


    "You have the knowledge. That being said, why don''t you be a Formations Master? A head for theories like yours would be perfect for the job whening up with new formations."


    Rean felt a little embarrassed after hearing that. Everything he talked about was the general knowledge he learned back on Earth. There wasn''t anything really original to it.


    "Better not. I''m already a cksmith, so I prefer to not waste more time learning formations as well. Besides, I only gave everyone ideas. The concept to make those things work is totally different."


    Droman shook his head, though.


    "Now that I think about it, you are really a cksmith. In that case, you should definitely rethink working on formations. You must understand that it is possible to add tiny formations to weapons as well to enhance their abilities. Well, to be more specific, they are called Sealed Arrays since they are sealed inside the weapons. You can''t mistake it with ''formations'' drawn to be static in a ce or ''equipment formations'' made with several equipments that have Sealed Arrays to create Formations on the spot. They are three different uses with their own features, after all. Of course, they are all branches of the Formations Master upation."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. So far, he hasn''t seen a single Weapon Sealed Array in anyone''s weapons.


    "Howe I''ve never seen it?"


    Only then Droman remembered that Rean is still in the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    "Oh, right. You won''t see such works before you deal with weapons at the Heaven Level. That''s because weapons at the Earth Low, High, and Peak-Levels aren''t strong enough to keep the Sealed Arrays'' integrity during a battle."


    Droman then took a small te out and showed it to Rean.


    "This is a Heaven Low-Level equipment. I paid a fortune to get this little guy. As for the Sealed Array drawn on the te, it was me who did it."


    Rean looked at the te with curiosity and could see the Sealed Array that Droman told him about. It wasn''t just drawn on the te''s surface. The Array entered the te itself, making it''s way to the other side of it. Even if someone scratches the surface, the Array will continue to work. To make the Array lose effect, one will need to literally open a hole on the te.


    Droman then threw the small te in the air. Suddenly, the Sealed Array on the te began to shine as the te increased in size tens of times. However, the impressive thing was that the Array increased in size too.


    "This is one of the powers of a Heaven level equipment. It can keep the proportional size of the Array as it changes. Weapons at the Earth Level can''t sustain such a thing. The Arrays inside would definitely crumble apart."


    Rean was surprised to see that.


    "Does it mean that I won''t be able to make a Heaven Level equipment if it doesn''t have a Sealed Array on it?"


    "Not necessarily. You can make a Heaven Level Equipment without Sealed Arrays. However, suppose you put two identical pieces of equipment against each other. In that case, the one with a Sealed Array on it will definitely trash the one without it."


    Rean nodded. He had to admit that these Arrays caught his attention. It was then that he thought about something else. Right after, he contacted Sister Orb.


    ''Sister Orb, would you be able to crack into those Sealed Arrays as you did with the formations we found in the past?''


    [Hard to say since I''ve never encountered one. However, even if possible, it will depend on the Soul Gem System''s processing power. In the end, the battle might be over before I even manage to crack into it.]


    ''Processing power? Like, CPUs? The Soul Gem System has such a thing?''


    [Of course! Why do you think it is called a system? If you want, you can use Destiny Points to upgrade it too. It''s just that your authority hasn''t reached the necessary level yet, so this option is not avable in the reward list.]


    Rean was quite surprised by that. But after thinking about it for a moment, he had to admit that it made sense. Of course, the system''s existence was still as weird as ever. At least there was no such an ''all-powerful'' system back on Earth.


    ''Oh well... Heaven Level Equipment can only be used by Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and above. If such an enemy appears in front of me, it will matter little whether his equipment has a Sealed Array in it or not. Still, I better prepare myself for it now that I know.''


    "By the way, what does your Sealed Array do, Elder Droman?"


    Droman smiled as he stuffed his chest with pride.


    "This is one of my masterpieces, a fusion between energy gathering and flying Sealed Arrays. It can gather Spiritual Energy on its own to keep itself afloat."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "That''s it?"


    Droman nodded.


    "That''s it."


    Rean couldn''t help but spit out.


    "It''s useless!"


    Droman, of course, got angry when he heard it.


    "Useless your head! Suppose you have an attacking your way. Instead of holding that te to defend and be sted with it, you can send the te to block the attack first."


    Rean snorted, though.


    "And what happens after? The te will be sted away, and you will have to go take it back?"


    "Of course not, look."


    Droman then made a seal on the air. Right after, the te flew right back on his hand.


    "See? I can call it back as soon as it finishes blocking the attack. As long as the Sealed Array is not damaged, I can do it as many times as I want."


    Rean still found it quite impracticable. There were way too many ws in it.


    "How strong is the Energy Gathering Array? Can it keep with a long battle? Nascent Soul cultivators use powerful attacks. I can''t see the Energy of a simple Energy Gathering Array being able to cope with it. If it runs out of Energy while you are not close by, will it fall into your enemies'' hands? Or maybe just fall on the ground? Consider that it still has Spiritual Energy to spare. If your enemy fakes his attack for you to throw the te and then grab it, is the flying Array on it able to get the te free from the enemy''s grasp? If it can''t, what will you do when you lose the protection of this te? Does it have a countermeasure that will automatically strike the enemy who is holding it? What if..."


    Droman began to sweat. The more Rean talked, the more useless his te seemed to be. It reached a point that even Droman began to doubt his own choices.


    Suddenly, Droman recalled his te and put it away while Rean was still talking.


    "Ahem... let''s forget about my little te for now, shall we?"


    Droman was forced to do it before his own heart broke apart.


    "Anyway, after all the... points... you mentioned just now, you can see just how important Equipments with Sealed Arrays are, right? If you intend to be a peerless cksmith, you will have to know how to draw your own Sealed Arrays."


    Rean decided to ignore the fact that Droman fled from the topic about his flying te. After all, he wouldn''tmit the same mistakes.


    "Very well, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 204 - Was It Important?

    <h4>Chapter 204 - Was It Important?</h4>


    Elder Droman was happy to hear that.


    "Great! I''ll have to stay with you for the next few days anyway. It''s an excellent opportunity to get you started in the path of Formations. But before that, let''s go out and check when you have to do those healings of yours."


    It was then that Droman thought about something.


    "Oh, right. Since you will be studying Formations under me, I''ll put your status as my disciple. That should give you some more protection in the future. Although I will only be responsible for teaching you formations, the others don''t need to know it. Let them think I''m your full-fledged master for everything."


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. Cultivation was being dealt with by Sister Orb. However, Rean had no one to teach about Formations. Besides, it wasn''t as bad as epting being the Sect Master''s Disciple. That one would instead bother him more than help. But if it was an elder of the sect, it would be easier to deal with themotion.


    "Indeed. Having a Soul Transformation Realm master can be quite convenient in the long term. Let''s go ahead with your n."


    Droman''s mouth twitched a little after rearing that.


    ''Quite... convenient...''


    If any other Foundation Establishment heard that they could be a Soul Transformation Realm''s disciple, they would be crying out of happiness. Rean, on the other hand, found it... convenient... How could Droman''s pride not be hurt?


    ''Forget it... Expecting normal reactions from these abnormal twins was a mistake to start with...''


    Right after, the two left together.


    Back on Roan''s side, Old Worm came to the hut to watch him try the newbinations for Dark and Light Element Foundation Stabilizing Pills.


    "Oh, it seems like you got all the items indeed."


    Roan nodded.


    "We posted a few missions for others to collect three of them. Only the Midday Ginseng was remaining. Fortunately, we got quite a harvest on the Sun Streak Mountain Range."


    Old Worm nodded.


    "Very well. You can start now, and I''ll observe. Since it is a new elemental type of Foundation Stabilizing pill, I''m also curious to see the process. I''ll tell you the points you need to correct if I see something wrong."


    Roan didn''t say anything else and immediately began his concoction. Those two weren''t the type to talk much to start with, so they didn''t bother with pleasantries.


    As one can imagine, Roan failed quite a few times. Still, he didn''t use even 10% of everything he had yet.


    "Thisbination seems wrong too. You better try something else."


    Roan then changed thebination of herbs once more. As mentioned before, both Roan and Old Worm don''t know if it will really work. They can only try several methods and see which one works better. It was a good thing that Old Worm was present since he helped Roan avoid many mistakes.


    "This one was somewhat better. The harmonization process went smoothly most of the time, only failing in the end when Mastoka Grass was added. I think if I change it to Edocel Root, I should get the same effect without losing the necessary properties."


    Old Worm pondered a bit about Roan''s words and nodded his head.


    "Seems feasible. Do it."


    Roan then restarted the concoction and repeated the same process to the end. This one ended using the Midday Ginseng in the process instead of the Two-Tailed Sun Phyton Blood. As for the other two items on Old Worm''s list, they would be used for a Dark Element Type of Foundation Stabilizing Pills.


    Finally, the harmonization process finished without the concoction failing. Of course, Roan was sweating all over since he had to adapt to all the new changes to it. Only after he makes more of them will he get used to it. Still, thest part was to form the pill.


    As mentioned in the past, Roan found Pill Formation to be the easiest part. That being said, it wasn''t hard for him to finish this one too.


    Suddenly, the cover of the cauldron opened as three milk-white pills shot out. Roan was ready for that, so he quickly grabbed all as he put them inside a pill bottle.


    Old Worm then nodded.


    "Seems good enough."


    That was all. Old Worm didn''t say anything else, and neither did Roan want to hear it. Congrattion words and things like that simply wasn''t their style. Somehow, the two of themmunicated very well like that. Rean would only find it creepy, though.


    "I''ll recover my Spiritual Energy and try Dark Element ones."


    Old Worm then took a book out of his chest and sat on a chair to read it.


    In the end, Roan and Old Worm spent an entire day to finish the first batch of Light Element Foundation Stabilizing Pills.


    Back on Rean''s ce, he was in the Doctors Building while a frightening queue could be seen outside his room''s door. Droman, obviously, was there as well.


    However, don''t misunderstand these words. The queue wasn''t frightening because it was big. Instead, only 23 people were waiting. What was frightening were the cultivation levels of these people. The weakest one was a Core and Soul Fusion Realm Initial Stage!


    If one stops to think, that makes sense. Only people at these levels that practiced Umbral Energy would be able to leave longsting Umbral Energy injuries on the others. That''s why the patients that came to see Rean all had high-level cultivation. There was even a Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm elder in their middle.


    "Don''t think too much over it. Now that I''m at the Soul Transformation Realm, no one will be able to touch you. You can go and do your healing thing without being afraid of someone turning against you."


    Droman saw right through Rean''s concerns. After all, his Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation was nothing more than an ant in front of those monsters outside. Obviously, he was nervous that someone might try something under the Umbral Sect orders.


    In the end, he took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Alright. Send the first person in."


    As one can imagine, the higher the cultivation, the higher the priority. That being said, the Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm guy entered first.


    "Oh! Long time no see, Ramon. Seems like the rumors were true. You really had a fallout against Latan from the Umbral Sect over that auction item."


    That''s the name of the old man in front of Rean.


    Ramon saw Droman and was taken aback. That''s because he couldn''t feel Droman''s cultivator as he did in the past.


    "Dr-Droman! I see... so that presence I felting from Dmu Sect was you. Congrattions on finding your own path. Now the Dmu Sect is on par with the Royal Family and the Lagan Sect. I was already nning toe byter to congratte the new pathfinder, but it seems like I can do it now."


    Droman smiled after hearing that.


    "You are still young, barely 200 years old. You have a lot of time to find your path after you reach the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm too."


    Ramon couldn''t help but sigh.


    "If it was that easy, there wouldn''t be so many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators dying over the years without entering the next Realm. Anyway, I didn''te here to sulk over it. That damned psychotic idiot really didn''t hold back when I left with the auction''s Litoen Pearl."


    Droman nodded. It was evident to him that Ramon got injured quite badly. If Ramon continued like this, he would probably take several more years before driving the entire Umbral Energy out of his body.


    "Of course, I didn''t let him leave that easily either. He is probably suffering as much as I am at the moment. Hahaha- ouch."


    He almost lost control over the Spiritual Energy used to suppress the Umbral Energy because of thatugh.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ramon quickly stabilized his chaotic energy and nodded.


    "Yea, I''m fine."


    Droman couldn''t help butment.


    "Latan was quite bold, indeed. After all, you are the representative of the Empire in our country. Aren''t they afraid of offending the higher-ups?"


    Ramon shook his head.


    "Although he didn''t hold back, he wasn''t trying to kill me either. At most, the Umbral Sect would get a warning. After all, we are just too far away from the Empire''s capital for the higher-ups to really care about. I might as well not go through the bother."


    Rean was surprised to hear about Ramon''s background. Still, he didn''t try to get in the middle of their conversation.


    Droman and Ramon exchanged a few more words until finally, Ramon took his time to look at the white-haired kid in the room.


    "So, you are the miracle boy that can heal Umbral Energy, yea?"


    Rean bowed as he introduced himself.


    "Yes, senior. My name is Rean Larks. Nice to meet you."


    Ramon nodded as he asked Droman.


    "Were you tasked to protect him? Well, that makes sense since someone capable of healing Umbral Energy is an important asset to the sect."


    Droman nodded.


    "Indeed. Also, Rean is my disciple, so I have even more of a need to do it."


    Obviously, Droman said that for Ramon to hear. With that, the word would quickly spread.


    "I see... congrattions on finding someone this good to inherit your techniques. Anyway, shall we start it?"


    Ramon then looked at Rean and said.


    "Kid, if you are really able to heal this thing, I, Ramon Doichu, will owe you a favor."


    Rean nodded.


    "Thank you. Please sit on this chair, senior."


    Ramon then sat down as Rean asked.


    "Alright. I will need senior to block all your senses and cultivation as much as possible. It will help finish the job since our difference in cultivation is too high. If you keep driving your Spiritual Energy, it will take forever."


    "Wouldn''t it let the Umbral Energy run rampant in my body?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, senior. I can protect your organs with my Light Element. You already came here, so you might as well trust me to the end. Just be aware that there will be a lot of pain while I eliminate Umbral Energy. Please bear with it."


    Ramon then sighed and nodded. In any case, Droman was there. If he wanted to kill him, there would be no need to go through all these troubles.


    Soon, he locked all his senses and stopped driving his Spiritual Energy as much as he could.


    Rean then put his hands on Ramon''s shoulders and sent his Spiritual Energy and Sense inside to check his condition. Rean had to be a lot more careful since the difference in cultivation between them was too high. Otherwise, he would have used the Purification straight away.


    ''Hum? He is also inflicted with poison. Seems like he sealed it on a corner of his heart. Oh well, since I''m already at it, I might as well take care of it.''


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Due to the difference in cultivation, Rean''s Purification still took over ten minutes to finish. After all, the natural protection of Spiritual Energy in his body hindered Rean''s progress by a tremendous amount, and that was while Ramon tried to block it. Still,pared to the several hours he took to heal Elder Tiria in the past, this was basically nothing.


    Of course, that was the time necessary to eliminate the Umbral Energy. As for the poison in the Heart, Rean was finding it a lot more troublesome to deal with it.


    ''That''s quite a strong poison. No wonder Ramon didn''t say anything. He probably thinks I can''t deal with it or that my ability to remove Umbral Energy is different from removing poisons.''


    ''Hmph! Let''s see how much this poison can hold.''


    In the end, Rean took another two hours just to eliminate that poison alone. Obviously, it far surpassed what Umbral Energy could do. Nheless, Rean got rid of it without leaving a single trace behind. it''s just that he felt quite tired after it.


    The surprising thing was that Ramon''s expression didn''t even change during the process.


    ''As expected of a Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm, bearing with pain isn''t anything difficult for them.''


    Rean then sent a Stream of Spiritual Energy into Ramon''s head to tell him that the process was over.


    "Already? It has been only a bit over two hours."


    Rean smiled as he said.


    "Senior Ramon can check your body if you don''t believe me."


    Ramon quickly drove his Spiritual Energy and Sense in his body to check the ces where the Umbral Energy was present in the past. Sure enough, there wasn''t even a trace of it anymore.


    "Hahaha! Great! Boy, you didn''t disappoint this ol-"


    Suddenly, Ramon''s voice froze on the spot.


    "This..."


    He then looked at Rean as if he was seeing a monster. The poison that was sealed in his heart... was gone! Even the elimination of the Umbral Energy didn''t shock him as much as the disappearance of the poison.


    "Boy... did you do something else other than the Umbral Energy elimination?"


    Rean nodded as his Dark and White hair returned to being just white again.


    "I found that your heart was afflicted with another poison. I was already treating the Umbral Energy, so I decided to destroy it too."


    Rean didn''t think he did anything wrong. However, not only Ramon, even Droman''s expression changed drastically after hearing that.


    "Could it be... that it was important?"

 Chapter 205 - Empires Poison

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Empire''s Poison</h4>


    Suddenly, Droman released his Spiritual Energy, sealing the entire room from the outside. Ramon, obviously, couldn''t help but feel nervous when he saw that.


    "Droman! What are you trying to do?!"


    Ramon didn''t try to break out since he knew the difference between Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realm experts. It would be a waste of energy and time to try to do so. Of course, he was prepared to go all out if Droman really decided to attack him in this ce. It''s not like he would simply wait for his death.


    "What do you think? Now that it reached this point, I can''t simply let you go, you know?"


    However, just as Droman was about to attack, Rean held him back.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I just saved my patient, and you want to kill him? What kind of treatment is that? Let''s all sit down and talk, shall we? We can definitely reach an agreement without bloodshed."


    However, Rean was more thinking about somethingpletely different.


    ''Fuck you! Just a breakthrough Spirit Energy shockwave almost killed me. If those two fight here, there won''t be even a trace of me remaining to tell the story. If you want to fight, wait for this grandfather to be far, far away first.''


    Droman and Ramon looked at Rean and then at each other. After that, Ramon pulled the chair beside him and sat down. Seeing that, Droman calmed himself and did the same as well.


    "Good, it would be shameful to have two seniors several hundred years old fighting in front of a kid like me. Now, let''s start with the part about what brought you into this state. Just a moment ago, you two seemed to be quite friendly to each other. Why all this hostility all of a sudden? Is it because I healed his poison?"


    Droman didn''t say anything and looked at Ramon, waiting for him to tell what was happening.


    Ramon knew that Droman was aware of the issue at hand, so he decided to bring out the truth too.


    "That''s precisely the problem here. You should have told me beforehand that you were going to heal it. In fact, even if you had said to me that you could eliminate it, I wouldn''t believe your words. Still, I would ask you to not touch it either."


    Rean nodded. It seemed that it was really a problem rted to that poison.


    "Why would you want to keep it inside your body? From what I could see, that thing was several times more potent than the Umbral Energy in your body. Isn''t it good that it is gone now?"


    Ramon nodded his head and shook it right after.


    "It is indeed good that the poison is gone. However, that is also a major issue. Did you hear that I''m the Empire''s representative in the Jialin Country?"


    Rean nodded and waited for Ramon to continue talking.


    "Jialin isn''t the only country to do so. All the countries in our Sasamil Empire also have their own representatives. Of course, their levels are different depending on the status of the country itself. Since Jialin is such a weak and small country, a Nascent Soul Realm representative is more than enough for it."


    Ramon continued.


    "Being a representative is something really good. Because of your rtion to the Empire''s capital, you are entitled to a lot more resources and payment than others at the same level. At least, that is so if youpare me to other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in Jialin. Droman can confirm that too."


    Droman nodded.


    "He is talking the truth."


    Rean already began to get a picture of what was happening here. However, he waited for Ramon to continue his exnation.


    "Anyway, this is the kind of position everyone would love to take. However, there is a certain condition for anyone who takes it."


    Rean couldn''t help but say.


    "Loyalty."


    Ramon bitterly smiled as he nodded his head.


    "Exactly. After all, what would the Empire turn into if its supervisors were all doing their own shady things on their backs? That would lead to a lot of problems instead. Not to mention that the Empire is providing them a lot of resources for their cultivation. Such a situation would be ridiculous."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s where that poison in your heart came into y. If you were caught doing something that could damage the Empire, they could use it to get rid of you."


    Ramon sighed.


    "Yes. Of course, there are a lot of loopholes around it. For example, if you try something that could take advantage of the Empire without anyone noticing, then you would be fine. After all, it is not like the poison can monitor you. However, that also prevents any of the representatives from trying anything overboard. In the end, they can at most do small things in the shadows."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "That makes sense. Once you try something against the Empire''s Will for your own benefit, it has to be as secret as possible. However, such operations at the Nascent Soul Level or above would usually not only have yourself behind it. After all, considering what you already get from the Empire itself, it would be ridiculous to put your life at risk for some little benefit. For it to be worth it, it would definitely involve many people depending on the operations. That''s where the issue resides. As long as one of them lets the cat out of the bag, this representative''s life would be in great danger. After all, there would be nock of cultivators who want to take his ce."


    Ramon was quite impressed by Rean''s words. It was not something you would expect toe from a kid''s mouth. Still, he quickly came back to himself.


    "That''s exactly it. So, even though I won''t say that there aren''t any of them doing shady works behind the Empire''s back, the ones willing to try are few. So far, it has been an excellent system to keep all their supervisors in check. They keep an eye on the sects, royal families, guilds, etc., and report it back to the Empire Captial. That''s how the Empire has been able to hold a fairly stable government over thest few thousands of years."


    "Of course, no one is forced to take the position of supervisor. However, as you said, there is nock of cultivators who would love to do so even if they have to be an empire''s dog. After all, it is better than have one''s cultivation path halted. I just so happen to be one of them. It was thanks to all those resources that I reached my level of cultivation at such a young age."


    Droman nodded once more. He is already 427 years old. He reached the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm at the age of 273, a lotter than Ramon. After that, he reached the peak at 315. As mentioned before, Droman stayed in the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm for over a hundred years before entering the Soul Transformation Realm. However, Ramon would definitely reach the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm way before 300. This is all thanks to the resources provided by the Empire to him.


    "Now, here''s the problem. As far as I know, only cultivators above the Saint Realm should be able to remove that poison from my heart. Did you see that it had a seal around it?"


    Rean nodded. When he was attacking that poison, that seal resisted for a long time. However, he thought that the one who put it there was Ramon himself to prevent the poison from spreading. It was thanks to Roan''s Dark Element''s corrosion effect that he eventually broke through it.


    "So, that seal was not yours, but the Empire''s one that was used to keep the poison at bay. If they desired, they could lift it and let it spread into your body. If that happened, you would be dead for sure."


    Ramon nodded once more.


    "Exactly. Now, the seal and the poison are gone. As mentioned before, only those above the Saint Realm were supposed to be able to do so. Of course, I heard that the Empire also has a pill that can heal it in case the representative wants to retire from his position or some other circumstances. However, the concoction process is a secret that no one other than the Imperial Family knows about. Also, the one who wants to retire from the position will have to pay a high price for it."


    "Still, here you are, a Foundation Establishment Kid who can get rid of the poison without leaving a single trace behind. Do you have any idea how big it is? The fact that you can heal Umbral Energy is nothingpared to it."


    Rean sighed in the end.


    "I try to help others, and that''s what I get. What kind of shit luck is that?"


    Rean then looked at Droman and Ramon.


    "So, Elder Droman was trying to get rid of you before you could tell anyone about it, right?"


    Droman and Ramon nodded.


    "I can understand your thoughts, Elder Droman. However, I can''t agree with it. It is not like it was his fault."


    Still, Rean couldn''t help but think.


    ''If it was Roan, he would definitely not stop Droman.''


    Droman then told Rean.


    "Then, what do you suggest? Do you n to let him leave? This thing wouldn''t only affect you, but the entire sect, you know? Don''t worry, as a Soul Transformation Realm, I can take the me for killing him without being killed as punishment."


    Ramon began to sweat cold after hearing that. In the end, it was all in the hands of the white-haired boy.

 Chapter 206 - Same Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Same Thoughts</h4>


    "Hum... It is quite simple, isn''t it? Let''s have him promise he won''t tell anyone."


    Droman''s mouth twitched when he heard that.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You can''t possibly trust his words that easy, right?"


    Ramon also agreed with Droman... even though he was the one who would benefit from that.


    "He''s right. There is absolutely no guarantee that I wouldn''t tell them about you, you know?"


    Rean was puzzled.


    "Could it be that the empire has a way to know that you removed the poison?"


    "This..."


    This time, it was Ramon and Droman''s time to be puzzled.


    "Well... there isn''t really. Unless a Saint Realm expertes and verifies it by himself, it is not possible. However, what does it have to do with anything?"


    Rean nodded.


    "So, to remove the poison without the right method or pill, you need someone above the Saint Realm. However, to put it there, Saint Realm is enough, correct?"


    Ramon nodded subconsciously.


    "In that case, with which frequency these... Saint Realm experts...e to verify if you still have the poison or not?"


    Droman immediately shook his head before Ramon could even answer.


    "Saint Realm experts arent that free. Unless there is a good reason, they won''t waste their time doing such a thing. Besides, the empire is very confident in its method."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then we are fine. As long as Ramon doesn''t say anything, there is no reason to be afraid of anything."


    Ramon couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why would I keep this secret for you? If they find out that I did not tell about the poison being removed, not only I''m dead, you are dead too. In fact, I might even get rewarded if I go ahead and tell them about it."


    Droman''s expression turned dark, but he knew it was the truth and the reason why he wanted to kill Ramon. Ramon knew that as well. That''s why he didn''t try to hide it either.


    However, Rean got even more puzzled now.


    "I don''t understand. Why would you do such an idiot thing as telling them?"


    Droman and Ramon wondered if Rean had paid attention to what Ramon just said.


    "As I said th-"


    Rean raised his hand and cut Ramon''s next words in the middle.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. What I mean is, since you can still receive the resources while having no risk of dying, why would you go ahead and tell them? Correct if I''m wrong. Suppose one day you need to leave for some reason, be it an enemy, the empire wanting to change you for someone else, and prefer to kill you since it is faster, or whatever. Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t need to care about it and simply did whatever you want? It doesn''t matter how I see it. The benefit of having control over your own life is worth more than anything else, especially since you can still work for the empire while receiving all the payments. Or could it be that you like the feeling of having your life on their hands?"


    Ramon was taken aback by Reans words. Of course, he didn''t like the fact that the empire had his life on their hands. However, that was the price he paid to get the things he needed. However, if he can still get everything while not being afraid of dying, wouldn''t it be several times better?


    Rean noticed Ramon wavering and struck while the iron was hot.


    "Besides, if they really find out, they won''t kill you. They will first capture you and then interrogate. At that time, you can simply exin what happened and trade the information about who did that in exchange for your life. Of course, from what I heard from you two, the chances of someone really finding it out is nearly zero. Especially when you are taking care of such a small country."


    "I..."


    Ramon wasn''t faking. Rean''s words had really affected him.


    Finally, Rean used hisst trump card.


    "Also, don''t forget you said that you owe me a favor for getting rid of the Umbral Energy. Consider this little secret between us as the payment for that favor."


    Droman, of course, was still against it.


    "I can''t ept your idea. It is too risky for both you and the sect."


    Just as Rean was about to say something else, a voice appeared inside of their room.


    "It''s fine. Let Ramon go."


    "Sect Master!"


    Obviously, it was Mia who intervened.


    "But Sect Master, what if he prefers to try to get a reward and tell about Rean''s ability?"


    Mia then replied.


    "It''s okay. It is not because they found that Rean can do such a thing that they will kill him. First, they will capture him. After that, they will obviously learn that Rean can only do such a thing thanks to his ability to control both Light and Dark Elements. Simply put, other than him and Roan, no one else would be able to eliminate the poison in the same way."


    "Since such a method can''t be copied, there is no risk of it spreading out. Chances are that they will take Rean and Roan under their custody, which might not be a bad thing for the two. After they find out how much of a genius they are, they won''t simply let them go and will try to gain their favor instead for the sake of the empire. However, it would definitely be a terrible thing for Ramon since he was the one to denounce the two. Who knows, Rean and Roan can use his life in exchange for willingly entering the empire''s forces."


    Ramon became even more fearful now that he heard that. If he doesn''t say anything, he might die if the empire finds out. However, if he does tell, he might die if Rean and Roan decide to use his life in exchange for loyalty.


    Mia didn''t say anything else after that. Even though the one who was protecting Rean was Droman, she still kept one eye on the situation. When she saw the restriction being lifted around the room, she immediately used her own authority to pry inside and see what was happening.


    Droman sighed in the end and lifted the restriction in the room. As for Ramon, he could only stand up and walk out. However, he felt like he was under even more pressure now. Who knows? They might have said that just for him to leave the sect and then have him killed outside to cover the traces. Yet, he looked at Rean onest time. It was thanks to him that he still had a chance to live instead of dying in the Dmu Sect. Nevertheless, he also agreed with Droman that such action was too naive. Of course, after hearing everything, he had no intention of saying a single word of what happened to anyone else.


    Rean smiled and immediately called the next person. Just like that, he began to heal everyone from Umbral Energy as if nothing had happened.


    Somewhere else, Mia retracted her Spiritual Sense from Rean''s room and sent it somewhere else.


    ''Master, is it really okay?''


    Obviously, Mia was talking with the same Ancestor from when Rean and Roan joined their Dmu Sect.


    ''It''s fine. If the Imperial sends someone questioning, I''ll step out to deal with it. The boy had done a lot for our sect with thatmunication system of his. It is nothing much to amodate one of his selfishness. The interesting thing is that his Brother would definitely have agreed with killing Ramon. How can twins be so different from each other? Hehe...''


    Mia then looked up in the sky. As mentioned before, only she and her Master can see the Yin Yang effects happening around their Dmu Mountain.


    ''It is still changing. Soon, it will start to increase our sect disciples'' fortune.''


    Mia''s Master nodded.


    ''Yes. There is no doubt that it is rted to those two. We need to do our best to keep them with us for as long as possible. Of course, with their talent, they are bound to open their wings and fly far away. The rare elements that they have an affinity with don''t seem to be holding them back at all. But until then, I want our sect to make a bound as strong as possible with the two.''


    Mia agreed with her Master.


    ''Don''t worry, Master. I''ll do my best for it to happen.''


    After that, Mia retracted her Spiritual Sense once more and then sighed.


    Suddenly, she noticed a certain figure slowly making her way out of the room while trying to not catch her attention.


    Mia''s eyes narrowed as she gathered some Spiritual Energy. After that, she condensed it and used that to hit a certain naughty girl''s head.


    *Pah!*


    "Ouch!"


    Who else could it be if not Mka?


    "Master, it hurts!"


    Mia then began to gather Spiritual Energy once more while saying with a frigid voice.


    "Is that so? Let''s see if I can make it hurt even more."


    Mka''s face went pale, and she immediately ran back to her position, the same position where she was supposed to be cultivating. Seeing that, Mia finally retracted her hand as the Spiritual Energy dissipated. At the same time, Mia couldn''t help but shook her head.


    ''She has such great potential. Why is she thiszy?''


    Little did she know, but a certain ck-Haired Twin had asked himself the same question tens of thousands of times.


    If one didn''t keep an eye on Mka, she would definitely try to run out as fast as possible. Sometimes, only the fear of pain was strong enough to keep that girl in her ce.

 Chapter 207 - The Egg

    <h4>Chapter 207 - The Egg</h4>


    In the end, Rean got quite a few favors and items. He didn''t know if he would ever use any of it, but it was good to have them at hand.


    "Phew... it is finally over."


    Droman nodded.


    "Indeed. Alright, let''s go back and start practicing the formations."


    Rean was about to nod his head when suddenly, a disciple entered his room in a hurry. Droman narrowed his eyes, seeing that.


    "What is it? Do you need anything?"


    The disciple then quickly bowed to Elder Droman as he looked at Rean.


    "Fellow Disciple Rean, elder Javiu is summoning you urgently. It seems like it has something to do with the egg you left in his care."


    Rean''s eyes lit up as he looked at Droman.


    "Sorry, elder Droman. I have to pay a visit to the Beast Taming District. I''ll see youter in your room."


    Before Droman could even answer, Rean disappeared from the room in a sh.


    ''This boy... doesn''t he know how to properly treat his master? Where is the paying of respect before leaving my presence?''


    In the end, Droman sighed and left as well.


    Rean didn''t know what Droman was thinking, and he probably wouldn''t care that much either. He even used his Life Style First Form to get there faster.


    Finally, he arrived at the barn where his egg was being taken care of. However, he was taken aback by what he saw. But before he could ask anything, he heard Javiu''s voiceing from the side.


    "Oh, you are here. That is your egg, so you go and do something about it."


    At the moment, the egg was absorbing all the Spiritual Energy of the surroundings like a ck pit. It was to the point where it was hard to stay close to it.


    "This... what happened?"


    Javiu shook his head after hearing that.


    "No idea. It was still as always until suddenly, it became like this. Anyway, you better feed it with Spiritual Energy soon. From what I can see, it is trying to hatch, but for some reason, it needs a lot of Spiritual Energy to do so."


    Demon Beasts absorbing Spiritual Energy to hatch isn''t anything rare. Even the mammals do it with their mothers. However, the amount was usually small to the point that no one would notice. Elder Javiu could sense how weak the Spiritual Energy inside the egg during the nurturing was. He always thought that a useless demon beast woulde out of it and couldn''t understand why Rean put so much importance on it. At most, it was taking a lot more time to hatch than what he initially expected.


    However, his opinionpletely changed now. He had never seen a demon beast egg absorbing so much energy like this before.


    Rean then looked at elder Javiu before saying.


    "Elder Javiu, can you let me alone with it?"


    Javiu didn''t know why Rean asked him to leave. Still, since it was his egg and he paid to use the barn, he decided to do as Rean asked.


    Of course, there was a reason why Rean asked that. He would need to ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Rean was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Obviously, he didn''t have that much energy to give the egg. Without another choice, he could only bring out his Spirit Stones. Of course, if even Elder Javiu, who was in the Core Formation Realm, didn''t dare get close to the egg, he wasn''t idiot enough to do that either. That being said, Rean began to throw spirit stones close to the egg.


    The egg''s absorption power was really frightening. As soon as a Spirit Stone appeared in Rean''s hand, its Spiritual Energy already began to flow out before he even threw them at it.


    ''Such a frightening absorption power. Still, why do I feel some familiarity with it?''


    Sister Orb answered that question.


    [Oh, that''s because you kept this egg in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for a long time. Although I don''t know what demon beast it is, I knew it was something interesting due to its Life Energy Purity. After staying in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the Yin and Yang power that exists here was also absorbed inside it. Most likely, a mutation happened during it that time that created this connection with you and probably Roan as well.]


    Rean couldn''t help butment once again.


    ''I wonder why you always forget to tell those things ahead of time.''


    [Teehee.]


    A vein popped on Rean''s head.


    ''If just she wasn''t so much stronger than me...''


    Leaving Sister Orb''s memory issues aside, Rean kept throwing his Spirit Stones at the egg as it absorbed it without stopping. At some point, Rean''s Rank One Spirit Stones were gone for good.


    ''Just how much hungrier it can be?''


    Without another choice, Rean began to throw Rank Two Spirit Stones as well. Fortunately, he had received a payment recently. Because he already finished his own, Roan, and Mka''s weapons, he had no need for more High-Quality Materials. That being said, he took his payments with Spirit Stones alone.


    The Spirit Stones then began to disappear.


    10...


    20...


    40...


    100...


    200...


    Before he couldin, a thousand Spirit Stones were gone, just like that.


    "For fucking sake! How much more are you going to absorb?"


    Still, it was as if the eggpletely ignored Rean''s voice and continued to absorb the Spiritual Energy inside all th stones thrown at it.


    It wasn''t after around 3400 that it finally stopped absorbing the Spiritual Energy of the stones. Of course, Rean was feeling quite helpless. Even though he has a lot of Spirit Stones, that is still a tremendous amount.


    *Crack.*


    [Quickly. Elder Javiu said that you had to be the first one that it sees. It will help you form an emotional bond with it.]


    Rean nodded as he approached the egg.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Thes egg''s crack spread everywhere until suddenly, a hole appeared as a small head popped out.


    It was yellow...


    It was small...


    It was weak...


    It was...


    "A chick?"


    Obviously, Rean didn''t believe it was a chick. After all, the egg was several times bigger than a chicken egg. Naturally, this chick was just as big. Maybe an ostrich hatchling would be more fit. Besides, where have you ever seen a chicken egg absorbing over three thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones before even being born? That is ridiculous.


    *Chi, Chi!*


    The young chick pped its plumed wings as it looked at Rean. It tried to get up, but it soon tripped, falling with its head on the ground.


    However, it was thanks to this trip that Rean noticed the plumage on the top of its head. It barely formed the shape of a crown. Not only that, but the crown was made with ck and white plumage, different from the rest of the body.


    Rean then helped the ''sticky'' chick up. One must remember it was just born. That being said, its body was still full of the amniotic liquid all over. However, Rean could feel the connection between him and the chick even more clearly now. Sister Orb was right. He could feel some of his own power inside it. At the same time, he could feel a little of Roan''s power too.


    "Sigh... Oh well, let''s help clean you up first."


    Rean then poured some water inside a tub and ced the chick there. While Rean cleaned the little guy, he also asked Sister Orb.


    ''What kind of Demon Beast is it?''


    [No idea. But I can tell that the crown was obviously formed because of the Yin Yang energy it absorbed inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It might have something to do with its own powers as well.]


    Rean nodded as he thought about something. Right after, he began to gather Light Element on his hands. The moment he did it, the chick seemed to have understood something. It was then that Light Element began to gather around the chick as well. Not only that, but the white plumes that formed half of the crown shined as the chick absorbed it.


    "This... it can also use Light Element?"


    [Seems like it. This Demon Beast is probably quite an impressive one since it can mutate to the point of being able to absorb the same element as you. Judging by the other half of the crown that is ck, it can probably use Dark Element too.]


    The water on the tub then began to heat up as the Light Element gathered around the chick. However, the chick quickly got tired and stopped using its Spiritual Energy to assemble it.


    Still, Rean quite liked the chick.


    ''Well, since it can gather Light and Dark Element, it is definitelypatible with Roan and me. Let''s see what it will be in the future. No, wait! Perhaps, elder Javiu knows something about it.''


    With that idea in mind, Rean finished cleaning the chick and brought it outside to ask Javiu.

 Chapter 208 - Not Dead...

    <h4>Chapter 208 - Not Dead...</h4>


    Javiu was waiting for Rean outside. As for the other disciples, he sent them away a long time ago. When he saw Reaning out, he immediately went to ask how things ended.


    "So, did the egg survive?"


    It was then that he saw a big chick... on Rean''s arms.


    "It hatched without any problems. However, I have no idea what kind of Demon Beast this little guy is. Does Elder Javiu know anything about her?"


    Javiu, obviously, didn''t expect to see such a... weak... demon beast, especially after how much Spiritual Energy it absorbed to hatch. As far as he could see with his Spiritual Sense, there was really nothing impressive about it. He felt that if he put a little pressure, he would break all the bones of the chick.


    "This... if not because it is much bigger than a real chick, I would surely say it is a chicken. Even the yellow plumage is the same as one. Of course, it definitely has nothing to do with chickens after what happened."


    Elder Javiu grabbed the chick, who seemed very dissatisfied with him. However, it had no power to resist at all. It was also tired after using its little Spiritual Energy to gather Light Element a few moments ago inside the Barn.


    "Hum... I''ve never heard of a white and ck crown either. Or better, is it even a crown? Well, it does look like one. I will have to take a look into the books of our Beast Taming Repository. However, I know most of the books already, so I''m pretty sure that I won''t find anything in there."


    Javiu continued to ponder until he decided to suggest.


    "I might have some knowledge about demon beasts, but I believe it will be better to seek elder Reliance Gongol''s advice."


    Rean remembered that name. Back then, when he first arrived at the Beast Taming faction, elder Javiu told him that Reliance Gongol was the Inner Sect elder responsible for their district. However, even after working there for so long and the other times he came by, Rean had never seen that Elder in person.


    "I thought that this elder didn''t like demon beasts."


    Javiu immediately shook his head.


    "Of course not. Elder Reliance Gongol loves them as much as we do. I can''t me you for thinking like this, though. After all, he seldom appears in our district. However, it is not because he doesn''t like it, but because he spends most of his time traveling around to learn more about Demon Beasts. You might as well know that he is the only Nascent Soul cultivator of our sect that is not a Core Sect Elder."


    Rean was quite surprised to hear it. So far, all the Nascent Soul Elders he found were Core Elders.


    "Why is that?"


    Javiu shrugged his shoulders.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Unlike the other Nascent Soul cultivators of our sect, Elder Reliance is the pr opposite of his own name. You can''t rely on him at all! Unless the sect reaches a life and death situation, he probably won''t raise a single finger to help with anything. Of course, unless someone offers something in return. What good would he bring to the sect as a Core Elder? The fact that he is an Inner Sect elder is basically to show some face to his Nascent Soul cultivation."


    Rean had to admit that the guy was quite a figure.


    "Well, then why is he the leader of the Beast Taming faction? Even if he loves Demon Beasts, it won''t be of much help if he isn''t present."


    Javiu then exined.


    "That''s because he usually leaves his Demon Beasts behind in the sect for us to take care. He might not make much himself, but the Demon beasts that he tames definitely do¡ªespecially the aerial ones he leaves here. Because of that, he was capable of holding the title of the leader of our faction."


    However, there was still one thing Rean couldn''t understand.


    "If he doesn''t like to help the sect, why would he want to keep the position of Beast Taming Faction''s leader?"


    Javiu shook his head, though.


    "Who knows? He might want to guarantee that he will always have a ce to leave his Demon Beasts. Or maybe it is another reason altogether. No one really understands that guy."


    Elder Javiu then passed the chick back to Rean and approached his ear. Only then did he murmur something.


    ''Between the two of us, Elder Reliance is kinda.... no, he is totally a weirdo.''


    It was then that Rean noticed something strange. Suddenly, right in front of Rean''s Eyes, Elder Javiu was sent flying like a cannonball!


    *Bang!*


    The poor guy crashed against the Barn and broke through the wall, falling somewhere inside. No one knew if he was alive...


    "Who the hell are you talking about?"


    It was then that Rean saw a man approaching from a distance. He had big dreadlocks that surpassed his shoulders. Not a big beard, but enough to cover the skin. Rean could also see he smoking something as the old men did back in his Varen Tribe. Last but not least, he was the first ''ck'' guy he had ever seen in this world.


    "Wasn''t Bob Marley dead?"


    "Dead your head! No, wait! Who the hell is Bob Marley?"


    Of course, it definitely wasn''t... Bob Marley... but the guy did look like the man indeed. Even his clothes were quite colorful, one of Bob Marley''s noteworthy trends. Sure enough, even Rean had at least heard about this figure back in his past life. The man in front of him was way too simr!


    ''Sister Orb... were we the only ones to have reincarnated in this side of the Universe?''


    [As far as I know, yes.]


    Rean nodded as he answered the Elder''s question.


    "Ahem... Sorry, Elder. It is just that you look quite simr to... a friend... I met in the past. By the way..."


    Rean then looked at the human-shaped hole on the Barn''s wall and asked.


    "Should I prepare Elder Javiu''s funeral?"


    For some reason, a certain wounded man''s mouth twitched inside the Barn.


    ''I''m still alive, you know?! Can you please not prepare my funeral without first verifying my condition?!''


    Finally, Elder Javiu got up with some difficulty. He then made his way out of the Barn and bowed to the ck guy.


    "Cough, cough... Paying respects to Elder Bo- Ahem... Elder Reliance. I wasn''t expecting Elder toe back to the sect so soon. Otherwise, I would have definitely prepared something."


    Elder Reliance nodded.


    "I wasn''t expecting my early return either. However, that brat Mia insisted that I shoulde to check something. Anyway, I was on my way there when I heard a certain someone speaking about me on my back."


    Elder Javiu then smiled bitterly but refrained frommenting. Who knows, he might make things even worse.


    ''What kind of luck is this? The guy rarelyes back, but when he does, he knows how to select the perfect time.''


    Seeing that Javiu didn''t say anything else, Reliance then made his own question.


    "Whatever, how were my Demon Beasts while I was out?"


    Javiu then immediately answered.


    "They have been treated well. Elder can go and take them anytime elder wishes. However, as per the agreement with the sect, Elder''s Demon Beats are also avable for the sect''s use. That being said, a few of them are out of the sect with other disciples or elders."


    Elder Reliance then shook his head.


    "It''s okay, I don''t need to bring any of them with me. As long as they are fine, then that''s good."


    Reliance then looked at Rean.


    "Anyway, who are you?"


    Rean then bowed as well.


    "My name is Rean Larks. I''m a new disciple that joined the sect during thest recruitment. My master is Elder Droman from the Formations Master Hall."


    "Oh, old paw Droman is your master, uh? Oh, right. I heard that Droman broke through the Soul Transformation Realm. Is that true?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. He should be in the Formations Master Hall, so Elder can look for him there if necessary."


    Reliance then pondered a bit before nodding his head.


    "I do need him to check the imprisonment formation gs that I use. Very well, I''ll go thereter to take a look."


    Reliance then turned around and was just about to leave when Javiu stopped him.


    "Elder Reliance, please wait! Our faction has a lot of things that need your verification and approval. Can you do that first?"


    Unfortunately, Reliance couldn''t care less.


    "Too boring, just go ahead and do whatever you want. Just make sure my Demon Beasts are treated well."


    Javiu insisted, though.


    "We can''t! Without your signature, the higher-ups will not ept our decision."


    Reliance then summoned the surrounding Earth Element and used the Earth on the ground to make a seal. After that, he threw it at Javiu.


    "Just put some paint and stamp it on all the documents. Remember, this Seal will only hold for a day, so you better stamp everything before it crumbles. Also, I better not hear that it was used for some bullshitter. Alright, I''m off!"


    Javiu didn''t even have the time to reply before Elder Reliance disappeared like smoke. Or better, one could even say that he totally run away! Rean then looked at Javiu and could see that the poor guy was almost crying.


    ''No wonder he said he is the pr opposite of his own name.''


    Suddenly, Rean remembered something as he looked at the chick on his arms.


    "Ah! I forgot to ask Bob Marley about the Chicken!"

 Chapter 209 - The Bird

    <h4>Chapter 209 - The Bird</h4>


    Rean then brought the chick together with him to back where Elder Droman was. Since elder Reliance was going to pay a visit to Dromanter, it was better to be there with his master when that happened. Of course, Rean didn''t forget Elder Javiu. The poor man ended like that partially because of him, after all.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Rean quickly healed Elder Javiu up, and only then he left. Javiu, of course, was shocked by the healing power of Rean''s skill. Too bad that Rean didn''t wait to hear more questions about it, though.


    Back at the Formations Master Hall, Droman was already waiting for Rean with several books and materials. He wanted to start Rean in the Formations Path before he had to leave to do something else. He only had a few days to do that since he had to work on the Router Formation and supervise the Communication Network System.


    "Alright, let''s start."


    Meanwhile, at the Sect Master''s ce, Bob Ma- cough, cough... Elder Reliance had just arrived.


    "Well, you called me back with quite some urgency. What is it that you need, Mia?"


    Elder Reliance was a very rare exception in the Sect. Very few had the right and courage to use Mia''s name. Usually, everyone simply used Sect Master. Well, it was not that he was special, but that he never cared about honorifics to start with. Not to mention that Mia was indeed younger than him.


    "Sorry for interrupting your travel, Reliance. It''s just I need you to go check the Profound Abyss for me."


    Reliance narrowed his eyes.


    "The Profound Abyss? Why would you want me to go there? That thing only opens every 100 years."


    Mia nodded.


    "I know. However, it is only valid for those whoe from outside. I want you to use your Obscure Spider to get some Decaying Roots to use against the Decaying Fog."


    One of Reliance''s browns lifted after hearing that.


    "You have always been a smart brat. So you knew that I was sessful in taming one of the Demon Beasts inside. And here was I thinking that I was secretive enough."


    The fact was that the Demon Beasts from the Profound Abyss are mostly berserk. It is easier said than done to say that you want to tame one of them. Not to mention that the Profound Abyss has a cultivation''s restriction of at most Peak of the Core Formation Realm. Anyone above that will be stopped by the special barrier set up by the Imperial Family Experts.


    The only exception was the Demon Beasts that lived there. However, they were almost always in a constant berserk state. Not to mention they rarely ever came out of the abyss. Elder Reliance had to camp nearby for over ten years to finally tame one of them.


    The abyss was a ce changed into a training ground for the geniuses of the empire. It opened for two whole weeks before closing again. However, that wasn''t all. At the most profound parts, it was possible to find a set of caves from where the Decaying Fog came out. Yet, that was also the ce where the participants had to aim for.


    Decaying Fog was very detrimental to one''s body. A Spiritual Energy barrier could help to resist it, but not totally. Also, the deeper you went, the more intense the fog became. Naturally, fending off the Decaying Fog made it even harder. Let alone when you entered the source of it.


    That being said, it seemed a crazy idea to enter the caves where most of it came out. However, at the end of those caves, one could find the Vermilion Pools. They were very effective for one''s meridians. The more you could absorb, the stronger your meridians would be.


    That''s why those Sect Masters said that the geniuses who entered it would most likely be Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the future. Their capability to absorb Spiritual Energy would get much better than the others. It was as if one''s talent suddenly increased for the rest of one''s life. As one can imagine, all the sects wanted to have their own geniuses to enter it.


    "Anyway, why would you want me to get Decaying Roots?"


    "That''s because I believe the surge wille at the same time as the Profound Abyss opening. I want to be ready in case that happens."


    Reliance finally understood the situation.


    The surge was an event that happened in the Profound Abyss. No one really knew why it urred, though. During the surge, the Decaying Fog in the abyss would increase several times. The problem was that it happened quite randomly. It might happen again in a month, a year, or even after ten years. There was almost no pattern to it. However, ''almost'' didn''t mean ''none.''


    One of the things they knew about the surge was that it never took more than ten years to happen. That was the limit. Also, the longer it took toe out, the stronger it would be.


    "I see... How long has it been since thest surge?"


    "Eight and a half years."


    Reliance then pondered a bit before saying.


    "The abyss is opening in a year. If the surge doesn''te out before that, there is a good chance that it can happen while the participants are inside. No wonder you want me to get Decaying Roots. With my Obscure Spider, I should be able to grab some from inside. However, what can you give me in exchange?"


    Mia then took out a bad and threw it at Reliance. However, after the guy checked the contents, he threw it back at Mia.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect you to pay this much for the Roots. It seems like you are quite confident in the geniuses you are sending inside. However, I want something else this time."


    "Something else?"


    Reliance nodded.


    "On the way here, I saw a brat called Rean. He was holding quite an interesting bird in his arms. I want that."


    Mia wasn''t expecting such a request. First of all, she didn''t even know what Reliance was talking about. In the end, she had to call someone to make a quick investigation to finally understand what Reliance was asking from her.


    "Why would you want his Demon Beast? Can''t you simply go out and tame one for yourself?"


    Relianceughed after hearing that.


    "If I could get something like that by going out, I would have done a long time ago. Too bad, though. If information about that thing were to spread out, it wouldn''t be the time for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator like me to take it. If the bird was an adult, then there was nothing to be done. But a hatchling? I wouldn''t be surprised if Saint Realm experts flocked our Sect demanding us to hand it over. No, perhaps even they would need to think twice. After all, the monsters above the Saint Realm might stop by for it too."


    Mia couldn''t help but sweat coldly. Fortunately, there was only her and Reliance in that room at the moment. Otherwise, she might have to kill someone to keep those words secret.


    "What is that thing? Also, how do you know about it?"


    Reliance shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "I would rather not say what it is. Fortunately, it has suffered some kind of mutation, so there shouldn''t be more than ten or so people in the entire empire who can tell you its identity. It is better to keep it like this."


    "As for how I know about it, that''s because that demon beast was the reason I became a Beast Tamer Cultivator. Well, this has something to do with a childhood event from way before I became what I am today. In a certain way, you can say it was fate too."


    Mia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then, why did youe here to ask me? You could have taken it by force, and there is nothing he could have done about it."


    Reliance shook his head.


    "I hate lying or take advantage of the situation. You were not wrong, though. If it was anyone else, they would have kept this knowledge a secret and stole the brat''s bird without anyone noticing. Too bad, though. It would be a waste of time since the bird had already recognized Rean as its master. Even if he dies, the bird will never obey anyone else."


    That answer made Mia even more puzzled.


    "If it is impossible to take it from him, why are you asking for it?"


    It was then that Relianceughed out loud.


    "Hahahahaha! Isn''t that obvious? Since I can''t take the bird away from him anymore, I just need to take the whole pack altogether. That being said, I want that kid too."


    Meanwhile, in the Formation Masters Hall, Rean felt a chill on his back.


    ''Howe it became so cold all of a sudden?''

 Chapter 210 - Sister Orbs Final Strike

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Sister Orb''s Final Strike</h4>


    Mia didn''t know what to say about it. The twins were pretty okay with their own cultivations. If anything, they are a little too fast. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be too bad to put one of them under a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator''s tutge. However, Rean and Roan''s situation was quiteplicated.


    "I can''t decide it for Rean. Besides, I believe Droman will not let you do so. As you probably know already, he was the one to enter the Soul Transformation Realm. Not to mention that he took Rean as his disciple. Also, you need to convince Rean himself."


    Reliance pondered a bit before saying.


    "So, I just need to convince both of them, right?"


    Mia shrugged her shoulders.


    "Yes, but you have to bring back the Decaying Roots first. Well, it will be a good thing since Rean will be one of those entering the Profound Abyss anyway."


    Elder Reliance nodded his head as he turned around to leave.


    "Good! Don''t worry about the Decaying Roots. I''ll get them for you. To be honest, you are not the only one thinking about the Surge, so there will be quite a few trying to obtain it. But that doesn''t matter since most of them can''t do the same as me and have a tame Demon Beast fetch them. Alright, I''m off."


    Reliance then left the room straight away to the Profound Abyss. As for Mia, she didn''t seem very concerned about the issue. In fact, she showed a rare hint of a yful smile. Too bad no one was there to see such a beautiful view.


    ''Reliance... Both twins are not just like any kid you had seen before. I don''t know about Droman, but I''m very eager to see how you will convince Rean about it.''


    The days passed in a sh as both Rean and Roan upied themselves with their own things. Rean tried to find elder Reliance again, but the man seemed to have evaporated in mid-air. Without another choice, he could only keep the chick with him to train it.


    He thought about leaving the chick with Elder Javiu to take care. However, the chick would go crazy every time he tried to leave it behind. Without another choice, he could only bring it with him.


    Of course, Rean and Roan didn''t forget about cultivation. Every night, they would use some drops of Heaven''s Might Water to fortify their foundations. Too bad that a foundation of their level received very little effect from it. Not to mention that the water was not something for their Light and Dark Elemental affinities. Still, it was better than nothing.


    Two weekster, Droman had finally finished dealing with all the visits that were congratting him for the breakthrough. That meant he would need to leave soon to continue supervising the instation of the Communication Network. Also, he ended teaching Rean the basics about Formations, so he took some time to have Rean build a basic one.


    "Alright, it turned out that you were better than I thought. But I should have expected that, though. After all, you were able toe up with the Router Formation concept. Anyway, I want you to show me what you can do. Go ahead and try to make a simple Energy Gathering Formation."


    Rean nodded and immediately began to work. Droman was quite pleased with Rean. Usually, it would take a few months for someone to learn how to use all the most basic necessary runes for this Formation. However, Rean was simply way too fast. Droman was quite confident in his talent for Formations. Still, he wasn''t even near to what Rean could do when he started.


    It is not wrong to say that Rean has a talent for the upation. However, there were another two points that put Rean far ahead of any other new Formations Master.


    The first one was pretty obvious, Sister Orb! She didn''t know how to build formations herself. However, she was able to analyze them for her own use. With such an ability, she could tell Rean about the ws in his Formations while he was still building it! That was an advantage that no one couldpare with.


    The second main point is that Rean came from Earth! As mentioned before, Rean has no idea how to build a circuit. However, he does know about the concepts behind them. It turned out that Formations were not that far from Earth''s Electronic Equipments. Of course, thanks to Spiritual Energy, the formations were capable of doing things that Earth''s Electronic Builders couldn''t even dream about.


    Thanks to Sister Orb and his experience as an Earthling, Rean really seemed like a heaven-defying genius in the eyes of others. Well, there was obviously one exception. Roan knows about Rean and Sister Orb, so he wasn''t even close to being impressed.


    Rean then began to build the Energy Gathering Formation in front of Droman skillfully. Not only that, but he did it quite fast. As Droman looked at him, he nodded his head in satisfaction from time to time.


    ''He''s really a genius, but it seems like I''m also an excellent Master. Hahaha!''


    Of course, he didn''t let those feelings appear on his face.


    Finally, the Formation waspleted and began to gather the Spiritual Energy on the surroundings. Rean had built one of the most basic types, so it wasn''t anything extraordinary. Besides, he still has to study andprehend a lot of runes that could have improved the Formation. Nevertheless, that was an excellent job for someone who entered this path not long ago.


    "Very good! You are learning a lot faster than I did at your age. Here, take this."


    Suddenly, Droman threw a mountain of books at Rean.


    "Your basics are quite solid, but youck knowledge. I could see several ces where different types of runes and arrangements could have been much better."


    There was no helping it. Sister Orb could only tell what was wrong, not what could be improved or changed.


    "However, it is nothing to be ashamed of. As long as you memorize the contents, things should get a lot better for you. Also, don''t forget that there is nothing wrong withing up with your own ideas."


    Rean looked at all those books and felt like he was back in high school''s final exams for metallurgists.


    ''Hmph! Since I passed through that hell once, I can definitely pass it twice!''


    Droman then continued.


    "This should summarize around 2% of everything we have avable in our Formations Hall. Once you are finished, we will start a new round of training between Master and Disciple to put everything you learned into practice."


    Rean''s confidence suddenly deted like a balloon...


    "Did you say... 2%?"


    Droman looked at Rean and began tough out loud.


    "Hahaha! As expected of someone that I took as my disciple! I really can''t hide it from you, can I? Alright, I just wanted to make you feel better, but it seems like you already noticed that it wasn''t so simple. Anyway, the truth is that it only counts for at most a single %. Besides, our Jialin Country is quite small, so we have a severeck of information about Formations in our repositories."


    "There was one time when I visited the Formations guild in the Empire''s Capital. It was really an incredible view. I can''t even fathom how many times more information about Formations they havepared to us! If what you have in your hands is considered 1% of our repository, it wouldn''t be even 0.1% of the capital''s one. That was really a sight to behold."


    Droman then looked in the distance as if recalling some happy moments of his life.


    Rean, on the other hand, seemed to be having a nightmare at the moment.


    "Ahem... surely Elder Droman jests, right?"


    Droman immediately shook his head.


    "Of course not! Formations are just this impressive. The number of arrangements possible is basically unlimited! Don''t worry. You will never run out of fun when you are dealing with Formations. As your Master, I guarantee you this much. Hahaha!"


    While Dromanughed, Rean cried.


    "Anyway, I need to leave for a few weeks to get a look at themunication system project. Make sure you have all of this memorized by the time Ie back."


    Droman then turned around and left the Formations Master Hall. Rean didn''t even have time toin about his arrangement. In the end, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well, I went to a prettymon high school back in my previous life anyway..."


    Rean began to ponder a bit and finally reached a decision.


    "Alright, let''s pretend that I suddenly joined Harvard, and I am aiming to be the first in my ss."


    Unfortunately, Sister orb was there, hearing Rean trying tofort himself.


    [Stop dreaming! Considering the possible number of books and how much you need to learn, you better aim to be the best student Harvard has ever seen. Good luck!]


    If one looked closely, they would notice the moment that a tear fell from Rean''s eyes. Sure enough, Sister Orb doesn''t know how to show mercy...


    Just as Rean was intending to cry a little more, he received a message from Roan through their Soul Connection.


    "Hey, Doctor Wilson. I finished devising the Dark and Light Cultivation Establizing Pills. I should be done making them this night. After that, we can finally make our breakthrough."


    Rean sighed as he picked the first book on the pile.


    ''Well... I might as well start it now until Roan is ready."

 Chapter 211 - Late Stage

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Late Stage</h4>


    The night quickly arrived, and Rean left for the Cultivation Tower with Roan. There, Roan passed him a bottle with ten white-colored pills that exuded the power of Light Element.


    "Oh, so these are the Cultivation Estabiling Pills..."


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes. This should help us with the Cultivation Stabilization process. Let''s start our breakthrough straight away."


    Rean and Roan had already finished the Heaven''s Might Water they acquired from Elder Buran. As expected, the results were not that impressive. Still, it would help them nheless. It''s just that there was one thing Rean was puzzled about.


    "I thought we got enough materials to make quite a lot of pills, no? After all, they are still only Foundation Establishment level ones."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "Yes. I do have more material to make at least twenty or so more pills. However, the more pills we take, the smaller will be their effects as our bodies will begin to reject them. Besides, we are far ahead in our cultivation schedule. It should be fine for us to keep the rest for after we enter the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm."


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right. At the moment, they are still eight months away from the Universal Restraint day. Since they are already making a breakthrough, there should be more than enough time to umte energy for the next one.


    "Alright. Let''s start then."


    The twins then entered a room each and used the Energy Gathering Formations. As mentioned before, the Energy Gathering Formations of this ce could also use Spirit Stones. That being said, Rean and Roan took out several Rank Two Spirit Stones to use during it.


    ''Sister Orb, is everything ready?''


    [Yes. The Soul Gem System''s cultivation manuals are wless. As long as you follow it to the letter, your breakthrough should go quite smoothly. Not to mention that you already reached the limit of what you could do in the Middle Stage, so it should be even easier for you two.]


    But it was then that Sister Orb asked.


    [By the way... what about this Chick?]


    At the moment, the Chick was swimming in the Yin Yang Water inside the Bathhouse. The bath was still a few months away from umting the necessary energy for another Bath Time. However, there was a problem. The Chick was absorbing the little bit of Yin Yang Energy that umted inside every time. Because of that, the bath wasn''t able to umte energy at all.


    Rean couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders, though.


    ''Well, it keeps following me everywhere. If I leave it behind, the Chick will begin to go crazy. In the end, I could only bring it with me. The problem is that I can''t have it following me into every corner, so I could only send it into the Dimensional Realm. It seems like this is the only ce where the Chick doesn''t cry when it is not with me.''


    [But... What about the Yin Yang bath? It was supposed to be used by the two of you.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb.


    ''That''s why I told you to fry the chicken for us to eat. Since you already gave so many Spirit Stones to it, this chicken''s meat is probably quite nutritive.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes after hearing that.


    ''Can''t you feel the connection with the Chick? You should be able to tell that it can also use Dark Element.''


    ''So what? It''s still a chick. Then what? We will have a Chicken or a Roaster that can use the same element as us? What''s the point in that?''


    ''Don''t be ridiculous! Where have you ever seen a chick of this size? I only call it Chick because it looks like one while it''s young. First, let''s give it a few months. If it turns out that it can''t do anything else, then we can think about what to do with it. Besides, it is not like losing just a single Yin Yang Bath will make that big of a difference.''


    Roan sighed but didn''t say anything else. It''s just that he wasn''t sure about the Chick''s power either. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed silent.


    With this issue out of the way, Rean and Roan finally started their breakthrough. The Spiritual Energy of their Rank Two Spirit Stones and the Heaven and Earth''s one immediately surged in their direction. At the same time, Rean and Roan''s hairs changed into white and dark colors.


    Dark and Light Elements began to gather and enter their foundations. Thanks to the Light and Dark tenth pir of each of their foundations, it was even easier to do the exchange. As mentioned before, Rean and Roan''s manuals used both elements to help them progress in their cultivation.


    The Spiritual Energy then entered the pool inside their Yin and Yang Dantians, quickly flooding it. After the pool reached its limit and couldn''t take it anymore, the Twins used all the Spiritual Energy for the breakthrough.


    Dark and Light Elements raged inside their dantians as the pool of Spiritual Energy increased in size. The Spirit Stones outside broke one after another, just to be reced by new ones that were already prepared beforehand.


    Finally, a final burst of Spiritual Energy came out of the twins'' Dantians, sending everything around them flying. Fortunately, this was a room made so that the cultivators didn''t need to be worried about it. The only things that were swept away were the Spirit Stones the twins were using, and nothing else.


    Right after, the Spiritual Energy on the surroundings began to stabilize once more as their breakthrough into the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment finished. Of course, just as predicted, the Spiritual Energy inside their Dantians was as chaotic as it could be.


    "Phew... it is finally over. Alright, take one of the Cultivation Estabilizing Pills."


    Finally, the pills they worked so hard for made their appearances. As soon as they swallowed the pills, a surge of Light Element, Dark Element, and Spiritual Energy entered their Dantians. However, they were several times more gentle than the ones present there at the moment.


    Soon, the chaotic and gentle energies began to mix together into one. That process forced the chaotic energy into a calmer state, which helped Rean and Roan to stabilize their cultivations. Still, the effects of the pills didn''t happen in a second. This process takes time toplete, which means that there is no use in taking more than one pill at once. Nheless, the effects were amazingly good.


    "No wonder so many people look for these Cultivation Estabilizing Pills. This thing is simply too helpful."


    Roan nodded.


    "Indeed. If I''m not wrong, it will take two days to finish absorbing one Cultivation Estabilizing Pill. Once that happens, wait a day before taking the next one. Otherwise, your body will develop resistance against it much faster. Keep doing it until the ten pills are finally gone. By the end of it, our Cultivations should be good to go again. That will give us seven entire months to umte energy to enter the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm."


    With everything set up, Rean and Roan left the cultivation tower to do their own things. Rean went back to the Formations Hall and once again started his studies with the books left behind by Droman. The good thing was that he could both absorb the pill''s effect while reading.


    ''Sigh... it will really take a long time to finish this pile. As for memorizing everything, I''m not sure if I can do it before Droman is back.''


    As for Roan, he preferred to go back to Old Worm''s hut to practice alchemy some more. He can now make Cultivation Estabilizing Pills, but he didn''t want to stop there. Perhaps, he will have a need for other pills in the future. For example, Energy Gathering Pills at the Foundation Establishment Level would be very handy. Especially if he makes Light and Dark Elemental ones.


    ''Hum... let''s first try to build a list of items that I could use to create those pills. I can use Hulian to put some missions up for the items I can''t buy. If I can''te up with something, I''ll go ask Old Worm about it.''


    Just like that, the days began to pass in a sh. Soon, two months were gone.


    During this time, Rean and Roan hadpletely stabilized their cultivations and began to cultivate again. Since Rean wasn''t taking Metals as payment for the Steelworks sellings anymore, he got even more Spirit Stones. Obviously, they didn''tck any Spirit Stones for cultivation.


    Rean pondered if he should begin to ask for Peak Quality Forging Materials. However, he quickly gave up the idea. The problem was that usually, one wouldn''t be able to make them before the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Rean wasn''t even a Core Foundation Realm cultivator yet, let alone Core and Soul Fusion. He doesn''t believe he will make a weapon at that level before he is at least a Late or Peak Stage Core Formation one. Of course, he only considered making attempts at those cultivations stage level because of how much bigger his Spiritual Pool ispared to others.


    Today, Droman had finally found some time to go back to the Dmu Sect. The instation of the cables for themunication system wasn''t much of a problem. The issue was the new Router Formation. Even after two entire months, he still hasn''t finished devising one. In the end, he decided that it might be better to consult Rean about it. Also, it was an excellent opportunity to test Rean''s progress in formations.


    ''Perhaps he can even help me with this new formation somehow.''

 Chapter 212 - I Told You, Didnt I?

    <h4>Chapter 212 - I Told You, Didn''t I?</h4>


    As Rean was busy with his Formations Master Study, Roan upied himself with Alchemy. However, Roan had another duty that he couldn''t ignore. As one can remember, he was the one who gave the girls of the Blue Orchid District the Death Style Manuals.


    There was nothing much he could do about it. There were several moments that Amanda or the other sisters of the Blue Orchid District would get lost at what to do. Of course, Roan wasn''t free every time they needed him. That being said, he and Amanda reached an agreement. Once per week, Roan would take three hours of his time to help the girls with their questions and training of the Death Style. Naturally, that was only the case if he was in the sect. If he were on a mission or sect duty, he obviously wouldn''t be able to. However...


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, a female cultivator of the Blue Orchid District was sent flying, crashing against the ground on the other side of the training field.


    "Why the hell are you using the meridians on your wrist during the skill release?! Are you an idiot to that point? Or maybe you think you are so great that you can ignore what I taught you and do your things, uh? If you really want to do that, at least think about the output of Spiritual Energy, fool! To increase the power of the attack, you disregarded your elbow stability. It made it so easy to parry your attack that I might as well use my finger instead of a sword during the next time."


    He then looked at the other girls waiting on the side and shouted with a cold voice.


    "NEXT!"


    Another female cultivator then entered the field. Too bad that she was trembling as she looked at the demon in the form of a 12 years old kid. Although it was them who called him over to help with their doubts, he would often use straightbat to show how it was done.


    Because of that, his position in the girls'' heart was quiteplicated. On one side, they were happy since his instructions would always target the very essence of their abilities. Not to mention that he did all of that almost for free. One must remember that he exchange those teachings for permission toe to see Mka when he or Rean felt like it. That was indeed a trade that was very disadvantageous to him.


    On the other side, he was merciless! That was quite a strange feeling for those female disciples. Usually, the boys would try to please the girls of the Blue Orchid District. After all, Inner Sect Elder Zaia only recruited talented female cultivators. They were the perfect daopanions that most of the male cultivators of the sect dreamed about. However, it looked like Roan saw all the girls as nothing more than bags of flesh and bones. Well, they were right. Roan simply couldn''t care less whether they were beauties or beggars.


    It was a good thing that Roan didn''t try to gain their favor. It was proof that he was more interested in their skills as cultivators than how beautiful their outlines were. Still... Roan really frightened them to their bones!


    "Why are you taking so long? Attack me already!"


    The girl then gritted her teeth and initiated her attack.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    Roan exchanged a few moves with the girl when suddenly, he saw an opening. His sword moved in a ridiculous pattern, blocking her saberpletely. Right after, he used his leg to kick the girl''s one. The girl then lost her bnce and fell on her butt.


    *Swish!*


    Suddenly, a sword made of ck energy passed through her neck.


    "Ahhh!"


    She couldn''t help but close her eyes as she screamed. Not only her, but the other female disciples outside the field cried as well, thinking that Roan would cut her head.


    However, all that happened was that a tiny cut appeared on her throat. A little bit of blood came down from it, but that was basically the extent of the injury. A day would be more than enough for a cultivator like her to have it healedpletely.


    "Are you fucking kidding me? Who the hell would close their eyes in front of a killing blow? That will only make you die faster!"


    Roan then turned to Amanda outside.


    "What the hell are you guys teaching these girls? Sure, you all have very high talents, I admit this much. You were able to use my Death Sword Style quite well too. However, howe there is such a massiveck of experience? It''s a miracle that these girls are still alive!"


    Amanda couldn''t help but get angry.


    "It''s not that theyck experience. It''s just that your training methods are as scary as hell!"


    All the other girls around nodded their heads unanimously. They weren''t lying. If it was someone else, they wouldn''t be trembling every time they heard the person''s name.


    "Yes! It''s because it is you that we get like this!"


    "You could be more gentle!"


    "Don''t you know how to treatdies? What did your parents teach you!"


    "It''s because you are a demon!"


    "I had gone out for mission several times. Obviously, I had my own share of fights, danger, and killing. But I''ve never confronted someone as terrifying as you!"


    "I even started to have nightmares about you!"


    All the girls then lost their patience and began to nag Roan without stopping.


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a second when suddenly, he snorted.


    "I didn''t expect to achieve this result so early. That''s great! This is enough for me to start the second part of my n."


    The girls got puzzled at those words. Amanda, as the leader of the girls, immediately asked while a foreboding feeling overcame her.


    "What... second part?"


    Roan coldly smiled as he looked at her.


    "Oh! I just had an idea some time ago. I have a few contacts in the Mission Hall, you know? From now on, I''ll check the reports of your missions when Ie by for these training sessions. If I find out that you failed or performed badly... Hehe!"


    The contacts were obviously none else other than Elder Hulian or even the Sect Master. Unless it was something secret, Roan was sure he could get ahold of all the reports of missions performed by these girls.


    The girls couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs when they heard that, though.


    Roan then continued.


    "Pay attention. I want you to remember my face when you get into those life and death situations you talked about. I want you to ask yourselves, is this enemy as scary as what I''m going to do with you if I find out that you failed a mission? I''m really looking forward to the next training sessions. I''ll make sure that the ones who do not perform to my liking will receive a very special... treatment."


    Before Amanda or any of the girls could even reply, Roan looked at another two figures present at the moment.


    "You two better not think that I will leave you aside. In fact, due to our longsting... friendship... I will require much greater performances from your tasks."


    Those two just so happened to be Julio and Lenna. Roan had passed them his Death Sword and Spear Styles, so they could be said to be under his tutge too. Still, he didn''t want to waste too much time on other things, so he packed them together with those girls of the Blue Orchid District. Amanda couldn''t really refuse it since that was his condition to keep these training sessions. Of course, she warned them to keep their mouths shut about anything they see inside.


    At first, Julio and Lenna were quite happy to be able to participate. But they soon were forced to remember the time back in the Sect Entrance Exam. Too bad, though. They had already been dragged into this. In the end, they became fellow sufferers with the Blue Orchid District girls.


    "W-w-w-we will do... our best."


    Roan nodded and showed a faint smile.


    "Of course you will. After all, I don''t think you can survive what I have prepared for you two if you fail."


    Julio and Lenna''s faces became pale as ghosts. For some reason, they didn''t think Roan was kidding at all.


    Finally, Roan looked back at the Blue Orchid Girls and shouted.


    "Why are you still wasting my time? NEXT!"


    While the girls and Julio receive all of Roan''s ''love'' in the training field, Mka had just returned from another cultivation session with her Sect Master.


    "Master is just like Roan. She doesn''t give me free time at all! All my bones are hurting already."


    Together with Mka, there was a woman who also served the Sect Master as a maid. When she heard that, she just shook her head.


    "Sect Master had never taken a disciple before. You should be happy that she is putting so much effort into your training. Trust me, you will not regret it in the future."


    Mka looked gloomy but nodded in the end.


    It was then that she noticed that she arrived in the training field. Suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    *Crash!*


    Julio had just been sted away by one of Roan''s attacks, falling right beside Mka.


    "During thest attack, your Spiritual Energy wasn''t in synch with your Element. It made you lose your bnce when I applied just a little pressure on the spear shaft. Go back and ponder about it."


    Roan then looked at the two girls who just arrived, and his eyes lit up.


    "Oh, you are here. Great! Come insid-"


    Before he could even finish his words, Mka had already turned around and... fled! Not only that, but she was really, really fast! Her training sessions with the Sect Master were obviously showing concrete results. However...


    "Inna Mka! If you make me leave this training field to catch you, I promise that you will want to die!"


    Well, Mkapletely ignored the warning. She just got herself free from one demon. How could she ept to fall on the hands of another one?


    Roan saw that and snorted, though. Suddenly, his hair changed into a mix of white and dark colors.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Mka was just about to disappear in the distance when suddenly, a hand appeared on her shoulder, bringing her body to aplete stop. Right after, a voice capable of freezing hell sounded in her ears.


    "I told you, didn''t I?"


    So what if she was much faster and stronger now? In front of Roan and Rean''s Life Style, escaping wouldn''t be more than a pipe dream!


    "Noooooooooo!!!"


    The hand then began to drag Mka back to the training field,pletely ignoring her scream. Poor Mka''s lucky star had not been shining recently...

 Chapter 213 - You Are Still My Little Sister

    <h4>Chapter 213 - You Are Still My Little Sister</h4>


    The maid that apanied Mka was called M. The truth was that she wanted to help the girl. However, she couldn''t do so. Sect Master Mia had told her to take care of Mka while inside the Sect. If someone tried something, she should deal with it as she sees fit. There was an exception, though.


    "M, help me!"


    "Sorry, mydy. But Sect Master gave me an order to not do anything if your two brothers were involved."


    Mia made it very clear. If Rean and Roan were the ones to try something, she must not intervene. Because of that, she could only look at Mka''s teary face as Roan dragged her back to the training field.


    Mka also looked at her senior sisters with a pitiful expression. Too bad, though. Roan gave them an ''if you try to bother me, you die!'' stare. All the girls trembled from bottom to top. As much as they were united in the Blue Orchid District, there were limits. Well, Roan was definitely above that limit... by far!


    In the end, they all paid their respects to Mka as if they were in front of a dead person in a coffin.


    "Your memory will always live in our hearts, little sister. Rest in peace."


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    Roan ignored all their antics and kicked Mka''s butt inside the stage.


    "Stop with this bullshit. You had been under the Sect Master''s tutge for some time already. I want to see what you learned so far."


    Roan then went to a weapon''s rack on the side and took a simple wooden staff. Mka had Rean''s High-Quality Flowing River Staff. That was the name he selected for it. Mka has an affinity with Water Element, so he made that Staff gather Water Element from the surroundings once Spiritual Energy was used with it. Since Mka was already a Water Element user anyway, no one thought it was the Staff alone who gathered the Water Element. However, Mka''s High-Quality Staff was definitely far stronger than other High-Quality Equipments.


    However, even though that was the case, Roan took one of the most simple wooden staves for training on the side.


    In fact, Roan acted in the same way with all the girls and Julio. The girls of the Outer Sect were at most at the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Any other would have already entered the Inner Sect or applied to be an elder. Some would even return to their home to work for the Sect around their region. That being said, no one could force Roan to bring out his White Star.


    Of course, Roan wasn''t any less scary just because he was using standard weapons to train them. So what if they could use their Spiritual Equipments? Neither of the girls or Julio thought that they would have an advantage while fighting him on the stage for even a second. Mka knew Roan a lot better than the rest. She knew that the reason Roan took a wooden staff wasn''t to give her an advantage. Oh no, not at all! It was just that with that wooden Staff, he wouldn''t need to be afraid of injuring her... too much!


    "Roooan~. I-I can''t fight now. I just came back from an intense training with Master. My entire body is aching~. You see? I won''t be able to show anything good. What about we leave this training session to another time, yes, yes?!"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He then got close to her and began to squeeze her body everywhere, making Mka feel likeughing. If Roan wasn''t Mka''s ''brother'' and a ''kid,'' the girls and M would have jumped in, thinking that Roan was taking advantage of her. Of course, Even if Roan was not a ''kid,'' he would not harbor such useless thoughts towards her anyway. Well, he wouldn''t do so for any other woman in the world either. Once again, they are all just bags of flesh and bones in his eyes.


    "Hum... interesting. It seems like Mia is really putting some effort into your training. Somehow, she brought your cultivation all the way up to the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment. However, I can''t feel any instability in your foundation at all. I guess this was to be expected considering her status and ess to cultivation resources. Not to mention that different from Rean and me, the Sect definitely doesn''tck cultivation manuals and skills for Water Type cultivators."


    Mka nodded vigorously.


    "Yes, yes! See?! I was really training hard! That''s why she gave me the rest of the day free to rest my body. It is not good to keep training without stopping. Sooo~ can we have this fighting lesson another day? Pleaseeeee~?"


    M then came onto the stage and bowed to Roan before saying.


    "Lady Mka is not lying, Junior Roan. Although she tried to escape several times, Sect Master made sure to keep her in her ce andplete all the tasks. It is also true that her body needs some rest before she returns for more training tomorrow."


    Roan red at Mka.


    "Tried to... escape?"


    Mka felt like crying.


    ''Couldn''t you simply say that Ipleted all the tasks? Why did you have to mention I tried to escape?''


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say those words aloud.


    In the end, Roan simply snorted as he put his hand on Mka''s shoulder once more.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Roan''s ability to control and to lock Light Element was far from being as good as Rean. However, he could still use his skills. First of all, it wasn''t as if Mka was injured. Only that her body was strained after a long period of hard training. With Rean''s Second Form of the Life Style, that would be more than enough to recover her body. Of course, Light Element can''t eliminate the necessity for resting. Still, that was more than enough to allow Mka a few more hours of ''harmless exercises.''


    "Done. Now you can keep going for a while longer."


    Roan then ignored M''s shocked expression on the side and opened some distance from Mka.


    "The maid over there, you are in the way. Get out of the stage."


    M''s mouth twitched, but she stillplied.


    Once she was gone, Roan suppressed his own strength to Mka''s level and pointed his Staff in her direction.


    "You better take it seriously, or it will hurt even more."


    Mka was really feeling helpless. Why can''t she simply have a carefree life? Is she asking for too much? But before she could finishmenting, Roan had already stepped forward and attacked. He covered the wooden Staff with Spiritual Energy and Light/Dark Elements to protect its integrity too.


    Mka''s eyes narrowed as she immediately entered the Death Style Combat stance.


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    The two then exchanged several hits before they were forced to separate from each other by a burst of Spiritual Energy from both sides.


    Roan and Mka then used their staves against the ground to stop themselves from drifting further away.


    All the girls outside looked at that with wide-open eyes. Of course, Julio was impressed too. When Roan went against the girls or Julio, Roan would always suppress his own strength to their level. Still, no one couldst for that long or force him back like that. After all, Roan''s Death Style always aimed to finish the fight as fast and deadly as possible. However, just now, Mka had fought Roan at the same level.


    "Ohhh!"


    Roan couldn''t help but show a faint smile.


    ''Mia is doing a good job with this brat. She didn''t make Mka change weapons and kept my Death Style. That''s obvious since I doubt she would be able to develop a better style than mine. Especially after Mka practiced it for so long. However, I can see that she made a few arrangements in my form. Not only that, but they were even more fluid. It''s not that my teachings were wrong, but that I''m not a Water Element user. As much as I want to, there will always be things I can''t ount for. However, Mia is a Water Element user, just like Mka. The small changes she added to the manual turned out to be very effective.''


    Roan then stepped forward and attacked once again.


    As for Mka, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. It was the first time she was able to keep up with Roan.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang.*


    The two of them kept fighting until suddenly, Roan used an opening to strike Mka''s right side on the ribs. However...


    ''Death Water Style, First Form, Flowing Dragon!''


    Mka''s Flowing River Staff glowed with blue light. Right after, an Azure Dragon''s Head and Tail Spiritual Energy Projection appeared on the two sides. During that split of a second, Mka''s Staff moved like a snake, bending into aplete arc and blocking what seemed to be a sure hit blow.


    Roan''s eyes couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise.


    But that wasn''t all. What blocked Roan''s attack was the Azure Dragon''s Head. Mka used that bending to attack with the other side of the Staff that had the Dragon''s Tail. For a moment, it really looked like the Azure Dragon spun his body to make a Dragon''s Tail attack.


    Roan only head time to bring his Staff back to block the attack head-on!


    *Bang!*


    *Crack! Shatter!*


    Roan''s Staff couldn''t reallypare to Rean''s High-Quality Flowing River Staff. It was just a wooden one, so it immediately shattered even though it was covered with Light and Dark Elements and Spiritual Energy. Right after, it hit his chest, sending him flying back.


    However, Roan was still Roan. He used the Spiritual Energy and Elements'' dispersion as a driving force that sent him in the same direction. Since his body and the attack were moving in the same way, the damage was mitigated by more than 50%. Not only that, but it also forced Mka to retreat in the opposite direction.


    Finally, Roan and Mka ended that exchange with Mkaing up on top.


    The girls and Julio''s mouths were almost hitting the ground. It was the first time they had seen Roan getting injured. Right after, they exploded in cheering!


    "That''s it, Mka!"


    "Show him what our Blue Orchid Faction can do!"


    "Take the demon down!"


    "You can do it!"


    "Yay, yay, yay!"


    Mka, of course, was even more excited than the girls.


    "Hahaha! Did you see that, Roan?! I want to see how you will bully me from now on! Hahaha!"


    However...


    "Hehe..."


    Suddenly, everyone felt like a cold wind passed through their bodies.


    "Hehehe..."


    Roan looked at the purple mark on his chest as heughed.


    "Good! Good!"


    He slowly made his way to the weapon''s hack once more and took out another wooden staff. Then he began to walk back in Mka''s direction.


    Roan''s strength was still suppressed to her level. Not only that, but he didn''t change the weapon and took another wooden staff. Simply put, the initial conditions of this battle haven''t changed at all.


    However, everyone around the stage and Mka herself could tell one thing. This Roan in front of them was several times scarier than they had ever seen before.


    "That was a good skill. It seems like Mia fused the Staff Skills in the Death Staff Style Manual with her own ideas, giving birth to that Azure Dragon form. The Dragon''s head to defend, and the Dragon''s Tail to counter-attack. I have to admit, she really knows what she is doing. No doubt, you had been improving by leaps and bounds with my Death Staff Manual and her teachings. It''s finally time for me to began to take your training seriously."


    Roan then looked at the girls and Julio outside the arena.


    "I told you before to remember my face when you were out doing missions, right? That you should think about what I will do with you if you fail or perform them poorly. Very well, I''ll show you now what will be waiting for you if that happens."


    Mka heard that and began to sweat rivers!


    "Wait, wait, wait! There is no need to go that far, right? I''m your little sister. Don''t take it this seriously!"


    Roan smiled after hearing that.


    "Why are you so scared? I''m still using the same weapon. My strength is still suppressed to the same level as yours too."


    Those words didn''tfort Mka even a tiny bit.


    "Oh well, there is no need to worry. You won''t die. After all, you are still my little sister, right? You will just wish that you were dead, that''s all. Trust me, I''m doing it for your own good."


    Mka wanted to flee, but reason told her that things would get even worse if she tried to do so. All the confidence she had a moment ago waspletely gone too. Roan exuded an aura that made one think a demon had been reincarnated in his body.


    Well, as one can imagine, what happened next was not a fight... It was a one-sided massacre!


    If the girls and Julio were already scared of Roan before, now they didn''t even dare to look directly at him.


    They all reached the same conclusion. They willplete their missions perfectly even if they have to die trying!

 Chapter 214 - Elder Fauk

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Elder Fauk</h4>


    Roan usually stayed at most three hours in the Blue Orchid District but ended extending this time because of Mka''s sudden appearance. After making sure he put Mka in her ce, he finally left, but not before leaving a final warning.


    "I believe you saw just now what is waiting for thezy ones. I''m looking forward to seeing the results next week."


    The girls trembled once again and immediately avoided his gaze. They understood that Roan had been hiding his real scary side all this time. Only after Mka gave him a good hit did he finally show what it meant to be ruthless.


    Of course, even though Roan made Mka suffer quite a bit, he healed herpletely with Rean''s Life Style. In the end, she just had to go back and rest. The impressive thing was that Mka still had enough energy to sulk after everything was over. It was quite remarkable since none of the other girls would be brave enough toin right to Roan''s face after receiving such a beating.


    Roan didn''t care, though. He simply turned around and ignored the angry-looking girl. Well, Mka''s angry face couldn''t really scare anyone to start with...


    Still, on his way back to Old Worm''s hut, Roan seemed quite satisfied.


    ''I created that Flowing Dragon Skill for Mka back then. It is part of the Death Staff Style Manual. However, it was a little too dependent on Spiritual Energy maniption. Mka was in the Energy Gathering Realm, not to mention that she was still a kid, so she couldn''t use it before. Now that she is in the Foundation Establishment, she was able to bring it out. However, it lookedpletely different from what I devised. The essence of the skill was still there, but its form was not the same as what I created. There is no doubt, Mka showed the real Death Staff Style Manual that I made for her to Mia.''


    Roan had mentioned it in the past. The Death Style Manuals that he made for others to use was not at the same level as what he and Rean practiced. Of course, they were usually at the same level or were even better than the others.


    Nevertheless, there were exceptions. For example, Juri, nda, and his Parents got a version that was almost at the same level as his one. The only reason it wasn''t at the same level was that none of them used Light or Dark Elements. Still, he made his best with what he knew, bringing them very close to it.


    As for thest exception, it was obviously Mka. Her manual, too, was at the limit of what Roan could create at the moment for a Water Element User. Every time he made some new breakthrough in his Death Style, he would send a copy to Varen Tribe and revise Mka''s one in the Sect.


    In Juri, nda, and his parents'' case, he warned them to never show them to anyone else. If possible, they should do their best to memorize everything and destroy it right after. Mka, of course, was the same.


    ''Still, Mia seemed to have been able to obtain it.''


    However, after what he saw today, he didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    ''Miapletely modified the Flowing Dragon Skill with her own understanding. Not only that, but it turned out better than my own. Although it lost a little of its deadly power, the defensive and surprise elements got several times better. It was an excellent trade as far as I can see.''


    Roan couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    ''Indeed, there is just too much about the application of Spiritual Energy that I still don''t know. I was afraid that I would get to the limit soon, but I was so wrong that I feel like I''m an idiot. If Mia can already improve my Death Staff Style like this, then I still have a lot to learn. Perhaps, this was Mia''s message, showing that I''m still far from understanding the principles of Spiritual Energy. No, I can''t even tell if I''m at the starting line or not. That''s how big the difference between Mia and me is at the moment.''


    Roan''s eyes shined for a second as he looked ahead with a newfound resolve.


    ''So what if I''m far? That''s perfect. The further it is, the more interesting it will be. I''m truly looking forward to it.''


    However, Roan also understood another thing.


    ''She modified my Death Staff Style Manual. However, she didn''t let Mka give up on it. That being said, one thing is sure. When ites to the use of weapons without Spiritual Energy, even she can''t beat me. That''s why she didn''t pass a different Style for Mka to practice. At least, it seems I''m on the right path.''


    Roan then increased his speed and returned to the Alchemist Hall to continue his alchemy practice.


    Back on Rean''s side, Droman had just returned to the Sect and went straight to pay him a visit. Rean was quite relieved since Droman took longer to return than he thought. That gave him enough time to finish studying the Formation''s Books that Droman passed to him.


    "So, how was it? I chose those books because I thought they would give you the best results based on what you showed me."


    Rean nodded.


    "Indeed. If I make the same Energy Gathering Formation now, I can increase its power by at least 5%. But I also noticed one thing. Did you select those specific ones because they were also connected to the Communication Formations?"


    Rean found out that some of the books were not rted to the Energy Gathering Formation but to Lightning Type ones. Still, they were just basic books that were far from enough for Rean to be proficient in it. Besides, Rean hasn''t tried creating any Lightning Type Formation yet.


    Instead of answering Rean''s question, he made another one.


    "Did youprehend them?"


    Rean pondered a bit about their contents and nodded.


    "I didprehend them. In fact, they were the easiest ones in there. I haven''t tried making any Lightning Type formation yet, but I''m pretty confident I could make a very simple one."


    Droman couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    "As I thought, that''s where your talents reside. The Lightning Type ones were easier for you because your mind works around the Lightning Runes much better than it does on the other types. You might not know this, but every Formations Master has a field they excel at. In your case, Lightning Type formations are definitely the right one. In fact, I''m also the same. Even before you showed me the Communication Formation, I was already used to build Lightning Type ones."


    Droman continued.


    "However, I had to initiate you in the mostmon type ones first because they were the basis for all the rest. For example, that Energy Gathering Formation you used has no need for any kind of special knowledge. Any Formations Master can build it using thousands of differentbinations."


    "Without the knowledge of the basics, it would be several times more difficult for you to understand the Lightning Type Principles in those books."


    Rean nodded. It was a fact that all the examples he found used several neutral elements.


    "I see. Well, that''s good then."


    Droman smiled.


    "Still, you surpassed my expectations once again. Even if you have an affinity for Lightning Type Formations, I thought you wouldn''tprehend them this fast. It seems like I was wrong."


    "Anyway, it is true that I gave you those Lightning Type Formations'' Books so that you could help me with the Communication System. That being said, I have a proposal for you. How about you follow me for the next few months while we build the System? I believe that would be of great help to you in your Formations'' Path. Not only will I show you what I know about Lightning Type Formations, but all the other types too."


    "Also, you have no need to be afraid of assassination. Now that I''m at the Soul Transformation Realm, I doubt someone will be crazy enough to try something with me there."


    "This..."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "Unfortunately, I have to decline. I need to focus on my cultivation as well, so I can''t leave."


    Droman then thought about something.


    "Is it because of the Cultivation Tower''s Formations? If that is that case, you don''t need to worry. I can make simr formations as those ones with my eyes closed."


    Rean shook his head, though.


    "That''s not it. As Elder Droman knows, cultivation has a lot to do with the elemental affinity of each person. However, I''m a special case. I can''t rely on Light Element alone. I also need my brother''s Dark Element to progress. It is not that I can''t cultivate without him, but the results would be several times worse. I wouldn''t be able to do even 1/10 of what I do while I''m with him."


    Only now did Droman remember that Rean and Roan have some kind of connection that allows them to use each other''s Elements.


    "I see... Well, you can ask him too. I don''t mind bringing two people with me during this time."


    However, it was then that a voice appeared in the room.


    "Out of the question. That kid is mine."


    Droman narrowed his eyes and looked at the neer. He was quite displeased that someone eavesdropped on his conversation with Rean. However, his eyes changed when he saw who it was.


    "Oh! So it is you, Elder Fauk."


    Rean also recognized that person. After all, he had seen him a few times with Roan. However, it was the first time he heard his real name.


    "Old Worm!"

 Chapter 215 - Decaying Roots

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Decaying Roots</h4>


    Old Worm simply nodded at him and looked back at Droman.


    "He has a talent for alchemy. I''m not letting him go."


    As always, Old Worm kept his words as short as Roan.


    Rean was expecting that Droman toin. However, Droman simply bowed in the end.


    "I understand. In that case, I will do my best to teach Formations to Rean during the time I''m at the sect."


    Old Worm nodded, satisfied.


    Still, Droman was curious about something.


    "By the way, Elder Fauk. What brought you here?"


    Droman knew the Old Worm was definitely not the type to eavesdrop on others'' conversation.


    "It''s about the formations in my ce. I need you to do some modifications for me."


    Droman immediately shook his head.


    "There was no need for elder Fauk toe here. As long as you had sent the message, I would have dropped everything to help you with it."


    Rean was quite surprised with the way Droman treated Elder Fauk. He is now a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator. Other than Mia, he should be the only one at this level in the sect at the moment. Still, he treated the other with extreme respect. In fact, Rean felt like Droman even feared the man.


    "I was close by, so I just used the chance toe. Anyway, I''m leaving now."


    Old Worm then turned around and left.


    Finally, Rean couldn''t hold his curiosity anymore and asked Droman.


    "Elder Droman, is Old Worm some kind of important figure in the sect? You conceded to him so easily that it was quite embarrassing."


    Droman''s mouth twitched.


    ''Can''t you at least put it in a way that won''t hurt someone''s pride?''


    "Ahem... Elder Fauk is indeed a very prominent figure between us elders. He is our best alchemist, after all."


    Rean narrowed his eyes after hearing that. For some reason, he felt that it wasn''t the only reason Droman treated him like that. Still, it was not his ce toin.


    "Well, so be it. In that case, I won''t be able to go out with you, Elder Droman. Anyway, there is no need to worry. I''m confident that I will be able to learn things well as long as you show me the correct path. Besides, there are other Formations Master in the Formations Hall. Although they aren''t at your level, they can at least answer the questions of an apprentice like me."


    Rean wasn''t lying. During the time Droman was out, he had asked the other more experienced Formations Masters for advice. After all, he had only started. Whatever questions appeared in his mind could already be answered by most of the Formations Masters present.


    "I see. Very well, then. Let''s continue with your training. First, show me one of the basic Lightning Type Formations. For example, try to make a Lightning Element gathering one. It follows a simr concept to the Spiritual Energy Gathering. At the same time, you probably will use it a lot in the future. All the formations in themunication system use this kind, after all."


    Rean nodded and immediately began to work.


    While Rean and Roan were upied with their own things and cultivating, Elder Reliance had finally arrived at the Profund Abyss location.


    "Sigh... because this shit is in another country, it took me this long toe here."


    Elder Reliance looked at the enormous chasm that stretched for hundreds of kilometers. But what really caught one''s attention was the yellow light covering the entire extent of it. That was the Formation that impeded anyone from entering. Only during the next Profound Abyss aperture will that Formation allow the cultivators to enter. Of course, anyone above the Core Formation Realm will not be able to participate.b


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared beside Reliance. Right after, it began to leave the ground and take the form of a spider. Reliance smiled as he threw what seemed to be a ck stone to the shadow-like Demon Beast.


    "Bilibili, be a good girl and bring some Decaying Roots to this old man, will you?"


    That was none other than Elder Reliance''s Obscure Spider that Mia mentioned. As for the name Reliance gave her... well... let''s not enter into details.


    The Obscure Spider happily finished the weird ck stone and felt quite satisfied. It then hissed at Reliance as if acknowledging his order. Right after, it began to turn into a shadow once more so that it could enter the Profound Abyss. However, it was at this moment that someone appeared.


    "Hey, the old man over there."


    Reliance turned around just in time to see three other cultivators staring at him. He immediately found out that all three of them were at the Nascent Soul Realm, just like himself. Also, from the looks of their robes, they all came from the same sect. It''s just that Reliance couldn''t recognize which sect it was. Nevertheless, Reliance seemed to not care the least bit.


    "I''m busy, so be fast."


    The neers narrowed their eyes after hearing that. Still, their leader didn''t lose his patience and spoke his mind.


    "I''m Fabiak Turwin, an elder of the Flowing Magma Sect. I saw that you have one of the Profound Abyss Demon Beasts tamed. The next opening will happen in a year, but there is a good chance that it wille together with the surge. We were struggling to get some Decaying Roots here. However, since you have one of those Demon Beasts that can enter and leave as they wish, why don''t you help us get some?"


    Reliance pondered a bit before saying.


    "One thousand Rank Four Spirit Stones."


    The elders of the Flowing Magma Sect were taken aback by that price.


    "Are you taking us for fools? If I bring that many Rank Four Spirit Stones out, why would I even ask you? I just need to post an order, and someone will definitelye to deliver them to me."


    He wasn''t lying. Back when Reliance was talking with Mia, she had first offered him a bag with the same Rank of Spirit Stones. However, she had only brought out one hundred of them. Still, Reliancemented that in normal circumstances, he would definitely have epted it. That shows just how rare and expensive those Rank Four Spirit Stones are.


    Now, Reliance was asking for ten times that value to get Decaying Roots for this group.


    Well, the fact was that Reliance simply didn''t like how they acted towards him. It was not a problem of number. Instead, it was because of his different skin color. Reliance was not someone from this side of the world. But because of some events in the past, he was brought to this ce. The number of ck men and women here is ridiculously low. Although Reliance got used to the weird looks after so many years, it didn''t mean he liked it.


    "Since you can get it from others, stop bothering me. I have no interest in poor people."


    Reliance then turned around andpletely ignored those Flowing Magma Sect Members. However, it only made those elders even angrier.


    "These shit foreigners really don''t know their ce. Just because there are no rules saying that they can''t live here, they already think they own the ce."


    "Last warning, charcoal, you will get those Decaying Roots for us, or we can force you to do so. However, there will be no good end if you chose the second option."


    Right after, the three of them surrounded Reliance to prevent him from escaping. Yet, Reliance didn''t seem to be the least bit concerned with the number''s disadvantage.


    "I just found something very interesting some time ago, so I''m in an excellent mood. That being said, I''ll add a third option. If you take out everything you have and get your asses out of my sight in the next minute, I will let you live. I advise you to ept the third option since you won''t like the results of any other one."


    Fabiak finally lost his patience.


    "Courting death!"


    Fire Element immediately gathered around Fabiak, and he charged forward. As a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with a Fire Element Affinity, his Fire Control was already capable of making the surroundings burn to ashes without even touching anything. Fabiak looked like a miniature sun that was ready to st Reliance to pieces.


    The other two guys didn''t even move. Instead, they just paid attention to prevent Reliance from escaping. After all, he is still in the same Nascent Soul realm as them. However...


    *Fuiiiii~~~*


    Suddenly, Reliance whistled.


    Fabiak ignored that and continued his attack, though. Still, just as he was about to strike Reliance, the ground below him opened. Right after, an enormous Dark Green Centipede came out.


    Fast! It was just too fast! Fabiak had no time to dodge at all! Without another choice, he could only redirect the attack to the Centipede instead. Too bad, though. The Centipedepletely ignored the scorching mes and swallowed the enemy whole!


    It was then that a muffled explosion sound came from the Centipede''s body. It didn''t stop there. A few more explosion sounds continued toe from there. Still, the Centipede seemed to not care at all.


    Finally, the sound stopped and suddenly.


    *Burp~~~*


    The Centipede burped. Just like that, a Nascent Soul cultivator became a Demon Beast''s meal.


    Reliance then looked at the other two guys before saying.


    "Some people really don''t know how to grab opportunities."


    The two guys looked at the Centipede with terrified expressions. The aura left by the Centipede was far above what they could deal with.


    Suddenly, they heard a voiceing from that same Centipede.


    "Master, can I eat those two as well?"


    Their expression went pale after hearing that.


    "Run!"


    They ignored everything and immediately dashed away.


    As for Reliance, he simply shook his head.


    "No need, Lan. Leave some food for Jinjin and Zunzun as well."


    A few momentster, Reliance heard another two screams from a distance and smiled.

 Chapter 216 - Partnership

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Partnership</h4>


    That was the main reason Bob Marley didn''t have a problem keeping his status as the Beast Taming Faction Leader. However, very few people know about it. Elder Reliance was more like a trump card that could be pulled out in a critical moment. In the Dmu Sect, only Mia, Tiria, and Droman knew about Reliance''s Demon Beasts. Of course, we''re only talking about the powerful ones.


    Around a minute after Reliance heard the screams, two more Demon Beasts returned to where Reliance was staying.


    One of the beasts looked like a palm-sized fiery red bird, the type that anyone would ignore even if they had noticed it. At most, some girls might find it cute. However, the fiery red bird looked at Reliance and... talked!


    "Master, I got the long-haired one!"


    Reliance nodded.


    "I know. Good job, Zunzun!"


    The bird then began to jump on Reliance''s hand gleefully after receiving Reliance''s words of approval.


    The second demon beast was a lot bigger than the palm-sized bird. However,pared to the Dark Green Centipede that came from the ground, it was still smaller inparison. It looked like a dark snake around three meters long. However, it had a horn protruding from its head. This was another Demon Beast that other cultivators wouldn''t find in the Sasamil Empire.


    "Thank you for the meal, Master. That guy''s dantian was quite good."


    This Dark Snake could also talk, but it gave a more refined air whenpared to the energetic red bird.


    Reliance also petted the Snake''s head on the side.


    "That''s very good, Jinjin."


    He then looked in the direction where those guys tried to flee earlier and asked.


    "By the way, did you get rid of the bodies?"


    The fiery red palm-sized bird and the Dark Snake nodded in unison.


    "I burned his body to ashes after I ate his dantian."


    "I dissolved him with a little bit of venom. He should be nothing more than a green pool now."


    Reliance was satisfied to hear their responses.


    "Great. Now, let''s stay here and wait for Bilibili toe back. He will probably need quite a few more travels until he gathers enough Decaying Roots. Make sure you stay hidden so that no one finds you."


    Elder Reliance''s three Demon Beasts are all at the Rank Six Level! That was also why the other two cultivators fled the moment they heard the Centipede''s voice.


    Nana, Elder Tiria''s Snow Crane, was at the peak of Rank Four. Because of that, she already had some intelligence.


    At Rank Five, demon beasts'' minds would finally evolve to the level of being as intelligent as humans. Of course, they will start like babies and will need a lot of time to learn. That''s not a problem though since demon beasts at that rank already have long lifespans, just like cultivators at the same level of power. However, they can only convene their thoughts through Spiritual Sense Messages. If they tried to talk, only grunts and growls could be hearding out of their mouths.


    Finally, at Rank Six, a demon beast would be able to really talk without needing to use Spiritual Sense. A demon beast at this level would be the same as a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator. That shows just how terrifying Reliance is to have Three Demon Beasts at this level. Of course, he didn''t tame them when they were already like this. Instead, he took his time and effort to help all three of them reach this level. Also, he really treated them as if they were his real family. Naturally, Elder Reliance was extremely important for all three of them.


    Now and then, Reliance would tame other demon beasts, but he didn''t keep them with him since it would be too much of a hassle. The only ones that really followed him were always these three.


    In fact, Reliance was someone with outstanding talent. If he didn''t spend so much time with the demon beats'' issues, Mia believed that he would have entered the Soul Transformation Realm already. Of course, the Soul Transformation Realm wasn''t only rted to Spiritual Energy. One also had to find their own path first. Hence, Mia never tried to intervene with his own choices. After all, Reliance''s own path might be rted to the Demon Beasts that he loved so much.


    A few hourster, the Shadow-Like Obscure Spider returned from the Profound Abyss. It then opened its mouth and spat out two small roots. Those roots seemed to have some kind of dark smokeing from them as if they were burning. However, it was not the case. That was the effect of growing inside the Profound Abyss where Decaying Energy is constant. That was also the ingredients that Mia asked from Reliance.


    "Very good, Bilibili. I need at least 10 more of this. Go back and bring them to me."


    Reliance then threw another ck stone to the spider, who ate it as if it was the world''s best delicacy. Right after, it became a shadow that entered the ground once more and disappeared in the Profund Abyss'' direction. The spider was only a Rank Three Demon Beast. However, it wasn''t hard for Reliance to train it to do some simple tasks. Getting those Decaying Roots were one of them.


    Reliance then looked at the direction of the Dmu Sect and smiled.


    ''My little chick, I''lle back for you soon.''


    Back in the Dmu Sect, Droman had been helping Rean, teaching him all he knew about Formations. Old Worm did the same thing as he helped Roan with alchemy instead. Of course, Roan and Old Worm were totally different from Rean and Droman. Those two rarely spoke beyond the necessary words, while Rean and Droman liked to constantly talk about everything.


    Other than that, Rean would spend his time checking the steelworks in the Jamaris Weapon Store. The business had been booming continuously, which brought a lot of money to Rean, the Weapon Store, and the Zafa Bank.


    As for Roan, other than cultivating and alchemy, he only had to deal with the Blue Orchid District''s disciples.


    Of course, Rean and Roan still had the Sect''s Duties to perform every now and then. That was an absolute rule that no one could escape from. Even Mka, being the Sect Master''s Disciple, had to do them.


    Still, Rean and Roan didn''t leave the Sect even for a second. Not that they were afraid of being pursued, but that they wanted to reach the peak of the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment before anything else. With the unlimited supply of Rank Two Spirit Stones that Rean was getting, they simply didn''tck Spiritual Energy anymore.


    Back in themunication system process, Droman had been working on the Router Formation whenever he wasn''t teaching Rean. Of course, he also called Rean over every now and then to ask a few questions or to see if he coulde up with some ideas. After all, this Formation was the mostplicated one he had made so far.


    "You see? I tried to use Lightning Beads to record the information that reaches the Formation before it gets added to the queue. At first, it was working fine. But soon, I noticed that the sequence and length of signals became disordered as I kept using the same bead. The weird thing is that there is nothing different in the Lightning Bead."


    Rean couldn''t understand most of the Router Formation that Droman was creating. Still, he already learned enough to understand the basics, especially the electrical signals that Droman was talking about.


    "I see what''s happening here. The power of the electrical signal is enough to disy a message. After all, the message is not shown by the electrical part of the Formation. Instead, it''s shown by the Spiritual Energy part. However, as I mentioned before, converting Electrical Energy into Spiritual Energy and then back into Electrical signal once again is not efficient at all."


    "Because of that, you made an amplifier that increases the signal''s power but can still keep the sequence and length of the signal. Only then would it have enough power to record the signal it has received until its time in the queuees. However, the bead is keeping what I would like to call ''residual data.'' On its own, this residual data is not enough to damage the next signals that arrive. However, because you used the amplifier, this residual data that was also made of Electrical Energyes back."


    "At first, it doesn''t make any difference since it is only a few pieces of signal that make no sense. The receiving formations on the end of the line will ignore those meaningless signals. However, as more and more residual data umtes in the Lightning Bead, the more they fight for space in the Lightning Bead itself. The Lightning Bead doesn''t know which signal is right and which one is wrong, so it tries to keep everything. Naturally, it runs out of information space, which causes the problem you see."


    Droman nodded his head.


    "I see... so Lightning Beads seem to be a bad choice since it can''t get rid of the useless information."


    Rean shook his head.


    "It depends. Is this Lightning Bead something created by us cultivators, or is it a natural treasure?"


    "It''s created by cultivators. To be more precise, it was created as a means of defense. As long as you pour enough Spiritual Energy into it, you can release an attack at thete or peak stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. To be honest, it''s quite popr with the ns with the money to spend since it can be used by their weak members to defend themselves. Ah. It''s registered in the Empire''s bureau office as the Lightning Sect''s product, just like your Steel Weapons. Also, the Zafa Bank is the one who helps them with the advertisement."


    Rean nodded.


    "Was this the only material capable of saving information?"


    Droman shook his head.


    "I still have a few more candidates that have a good chance of working better. However, they are a lot more expensive, and I mean it when I say expensive!"


    Rean''s eyes then shone as he showed a greedy smile.


    "Then, I think it''s time to buy the copyrights."

 Chapter 217 - Profit!

    <h4>Chapter 217 - Profit!</h4>


    "Copyrights?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Copyrights work like this. They will still be the ones to produce and develop the Lightning Beads. However, we will be the ones selling them from now on. We will make a contract with them and the Zafa Bank as an intermediary so that they can''t go back on their words."


    Rean continued.


    "Elder Droman doesn''t think that we are the only ones that will need it, right? Their Lightning Beads are already registered in the Bureau Office. That means we can''t create them ourselves even if we have the blueprints. Otherwise, we would just have a fight with the Zafa Bank."


    Droman was still puzzled after listening to Rean''s words.


    "But why would you want to buy their... errrr... copyrights? Their Lightning Beads are not working correctly. What use will there be even if we get more of them?"


    Rean shook his head in response, saying.


    "That shouldn''t be much of a problem. The fact is that given enough time, these beads can wipe out previous information, right?"


    Droman nodded.


    "Yes. However, the time it takes to do so is too long. A lot of information will arrive and be saved inside before it can be wiped o- Ah!"


    Droman finally understood what Rean meant.


    "I see... that really might just be feasible."


    Rean couldn''t help but smile after hearing those words.


    "Seems like Elder Droman has found the crux of the issue."


    Droman nodded once more.


    "Yes. It was basically a coincidence that I remembered about these beads and tried to save the electrical information. Fortunately, it worked.?However, the fact is that these beads were made for attacks, not for keeping... errr... data...? Anyway, the Lightning Sect has the blueprints of these little guys. As long as we work with them, we might be able to modify them for our use."


    Rean nodded, satisfied.


    "Exactly! To be honest, considering how long they have been making these beasts, I believe they are quite proficient in tinkering with it. There is a very high chance that they can be modified for our use. After all, we just need them to wipe out any residual information faster. I believe the reason they don''t do it at the moment is propositional. After all, the more energy the beads can keep, or the less energy they allow it to escape, the faster they will charge. That is an excellent thing when you want to use them for protection."


    "As long as we ask them to remove this property, everything will be wiped out straight away."


    Droman couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Yes! I can only change the formation to keep feeding spiritual energy to the bead until there is no need for them anymore. After that, the formation would stop doing that, and all the data inside the bead would be gone automatically. After all, there is no need for long term data saving. It''s perfect!"


    Rean also added.


    "That''s not all. This router formation that we are creating will definitely spread as themunication system grows more famous. Until now, people only know about themonmunication formation that sends point to point messages. Once they find out about our improvements, they will all need the Router Formation. To make the Router Formation, these Lightning Beads will be necessary."


    "As you can imagine, the more these Lightning Beads are needed, the more expensive they will be. Do you really want to wait until they notice the real value of these things before paying more?"


    Droman shook his head.


    "Of course not!"


    Rean then continued.


    "Correct! With the Copyrights, we will have an unlimited supply of them. After all, we will definitely prioritize our own sect''s needs. However, that is not all. With the Copyrights, we can sell them to the other sects, countries, organizations, and other governing bodies that will need them in the future. As long as we don''t surpass the value of the other materials you talked about, they will definitely buy the modified beads. This will bring a fortune!"


    Droman nodded vigorously, bing delighted at the idea.


    "Yes! That''s a great idea! I love this... copyright... thing. Come with me, we will go to the Sect Master straight away. Buying the Lightning Sect copyrights will be quite expensive, after all."


    Rean didn''t mind, and the two of them went straight up to Dmu Mountain to talk with Mia. Obviously, Mia was surprised to hear such an idea and immediately approved it.


    "Droman, you can leave the cable work to someone else. Take whatever you need and go directly to the Lightning Sect. However, before offering this... copyright... thing, make sure that the beads have been modified and that they work as you wish. If they work, pay whatever you need to convince their Sect to sign this contract with the Zafa Bank as the intermediary."


    Droman then showed a yful smile.


    "That won''t be hard to do. It will take quite some time for the Imperial Family of our Sasamil Empire to allow the construction of themunication system in their area. However, as the Sect who created it, we can give them this right to start before everyone in their area. Even if we don''t pay anything, I still believe they will ept this copyright contract. Of course, I''ll need Sect Master''s permission to do so."


    Both Mia and Rean were surprised to hear that. Indeed! Didn''t the other four sects and the royal familye to their Sect asking for the same thing? In the end, Mia made quite a deal with them for the rights to build themunication system ahead of time. There is no doubt that the Lightning Sect would be very interested in it. After all, their Lightning Beads are not that famous or take a big part in their annual revenue anyway.


    "Permission granted! As soon as you are ready, you can leave straight away.


    Droman nodded and left to prepare a few things. However, Mia asked Rean to stay behind to talk to him. Such a thing was bing quitemon already, so Droman wasn''t even surprised anymore.


    "Rean, this copyright idea of yours, was it you who thought up of it?"


    Rean pondered a bit and then shook his head.


    "Not really. I''m sure that some other organizations, sects, etc., already used it in the past. It''s just that it is not anything famous. If you ponder about it carefully, you will see that it is a great deal."


    Mia knew that it wasn''t the whole truth. Rean was definitely hiding more things, just like Roan. However, she wanted them to grow loyal to the Sect, so she didn''t insist on the question. Not to mention that what Rean and Roan did so far had been of great benefit to them. In the end, she simply nodded and changed the topic.


    "This deal with the Lightning Sect will most likely turn into a huge profit for our Sect. That being said, is there anything you would like as a reward for it?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "I will soon start to need higher rank Spirit Stones. However, themon stores can''t acquire Spirit Stones above Rank Two. Would Sect Master be willing to exchange Rank Two Spirit Stones for Rank Three ones?"


    Rean wasn''t lying. He tried to ask the Jamaris Weapon Store to send him Rank Three Spirit Stones instead of Rank Two. However, they told him that Spirit Stones above Rank Two are monopolized by the sects and the Royal Family. It is too hard for them to acquire those Spirit Stones in themon market.


    Mia then pondered a bit and said.


    "Indeed. It is very hard to obtain them outside. Usually, the exchange rate would be ten Rank Two stones for a Rank Three one. However, the fact is that everyone wants Rank Three Spirit Stones and above. Because of that, the price in our country and the surrounding ones increased a lot. At the moment, the exchange rate is around fifteen Rank Two stone for one Rank Three stone. Are you okay with that?"


    Mia lied as she said those words. In fact, the exchange rate was around twenty Rank Two Spirit Stones! However, she didn''t want to ask for too much from Rean. After all, chances are that the Sect will get a lot of Spirit Stones in the future thanks to his copyright idea. Rean didn''t know it yet, but Mia intended to give him a percentage of the earnings if the idea really worked out in the end.


    Rean, of course, already knew the real exchange rate. It was evident that the Sect Master was giving him a great discount here.


    "Great! I ept!"


    Mia nodded before throwing him a token.


    "Bring it to Elder Nl in the Treasure. As long as you show it to him, he will make the exchange for you. I will send a message to himter telling him about the deal we agreed on just now."


    Rean bowed and thanked Mia before leaving right after.


    Right after, he sent a message to Roan through their Soul Connection.


    "I can get Rank Three Spirit Stones now. Do you want to start using them? If we do, we probably will reach the peak of the Late Stage a lot faster."


    Roan heard that and shook his head.


    "No need. It''s probably too much Spiritual Energy for our cultivation. Just try to save them for when we enter the Peak Stage. It''s not like we are in a hurry anyway."


    Rean nodded.


    "Very well."


    On that same day, Elder Droman departed to make one of the most profitable businesses the Sect had ever seen.

 Chapter 218 - Electrical Formations Repository

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Electrical Formations Repository</h4>


    The days passed without much to worry about. Rean and Roan cultivated without many issues as well. However, Sister Orb called the two of them at some point.


    [Hey, you two. You asked me to call you out when enough Destiny Points umted. I just received thest update of the system. At the moment, your total number of?Destiny Points has reached 2089.]


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "Good. Tonight, we will enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and check what we want to buy."


    Sure enough, they finished whatever they needed during the day and returned to their rooms. Right after, they went straight into the Dimensional Realm.


    It''s just that as soon as they entered...


    *Chick! Chick!*


    The chick left the Bathhouse and jumped directly into Rean''s arms. However, it put a little bit too much strength into the dash...


    *Bang!*


    Rean was sent flying away while the chick clutched its wings around him. In the end, the two fell on the ground and rolled for quite a few meters.


    Heavy! That was Rean''s first thought when he was hit by the chick.


    Somehow, the chick had grown several times taller, reaching half of Rean''s height!


    "What?! How did it be so big??I came inside just a few days ago, and it was still the same chick as before. Did it happen inside the Yin Yang bath?"


    [As if! Do you think it simply stayed in the Bathhouse and never came out?]


    Hearing Sister Orb''s remark made Rean have a bad premonition. He looked at the ce where he kept their Spirit Stones. Right after, a tear fell from his eyes... In fact, even Roan was taken aback by the scene. After all, he knew how many Spirit Stones were there. At the moment, just a few lonely ones remained there.


    "My Spirit Stones... are gone."


    Rean then looked at the chick just in time to see it...


    *Burp~~*


    Rean''s mouth twitched. The chick looked very... satisfied.


    "Aren''t you a little too overpowered?! How did you eat all those Spirit Stones and not explode?!"


    *Chick?*


    The chick didn''t understand anything as it looked with a puzzled expression.


    Suddenly, Rean heard the sound of a sword being unsheathed. When he looked at the origin of the sound, he saw Roan walking in the chick''s direction with his White Star in hand.


    "I told you, didn''t I? We should have fried this chick a long time ago. That''s an excellent opportunity. Look at how fat it is. It will definitely have a lot of nourishing meat."


    The chick didn''t only eat the Spirit Stones on Rean''s side of the Soul Gem Realm, but Roan''s as well.


    The chick saw Roan''s dark face and trembled all over. It quickly ran away and hid behind Rean.


    "Stop scaring the chick! It was just hungry. Besides, look! It has already advanced into Stage Two!"


    Only then did Roan use his Spiritual Energy to check the chick''s core. Sure enough, the powering from inside showed that it was definitely a Stage Two Demon Beast.


    "Still, don''t you think it is a little too expensive? How many Rank Two Spirit Stones were there? Over five thousand at the very least! If it took this amount to send the chick to Stage Two, then how many will you need for it to evolve to Rank Three?"


    "This... I just need to find a way to make more money, that''s all. Don''t worry, the next payment from the Jamaris Weapon Store ising in three days. I will make sure to keep the Spirit Stones away from the chick, so we will have enough to cultivate."


    Roan still had a dark expression but decided to let it go in the end. After all, the one who earned the Spirit Stones was Rean, not him. Besides, they always kept Spirit Stones in bags in the outside world, so they had enough to use until then.


    "Fine! Let''s get over with it and buy the things we need."


    "Wait! Sister Orb, what happened with the chick during these past few days? It hadn''t taken the Spirit Stones before, so why now?"


    [It kept absorbing the Yin Yang energy of the Bathhouse all this time. At first, nothing different happened. But a few days ago, the ck and white crown on its head began to shine. As soon as that happened, the chick dashed out of the Bathhouse and attacked the Spirit Stones. It was then that it began to get taller and fatter until it finally stopped at this size.]


    "Once again, why didn''t you warn me beforehand?"


    [It was just some Rank Two Spirit Stones, was there a reason to call you out?]


    Rean almost cried.


    ''What are you, the reincarnation of the goddess of wealth?''


    In the end, he simply shook his head.


    "From now on, I''m going to call you Jennifer."


    [Jennifer? Who''s Jennifer?]


    "Bill Gates'' eldest daughter."


    [...]


    "Oh, right! Now that the chick reached Stage Two, perhaps it can do something different."


    Roan didn''t care about any of that though.


    "Stop wasting my time. If you want, you can check itter. Let''s take a look at the reward list."


    Rean pondered for a bit before nodding. It is not like Roan has to be there anyway.


    The twins quickly touched Sister Orb and sent their Spiritual Energy and Sense inside.


    [Tiger Bones - 500 Destiny Points]


    [Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (10%)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade 2 - 800 Destiny Points]


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers'' Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 2 ¨C 1500 Destiny Points] (300km)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop - 400 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop - 400 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository - 400 Destiny Points] (New)


    "Electrical Formations Repository? Was there such a thing before?"


    [Of course not. When you first built the Lightning Element Gathering Formation, the Soul Gem System recognized your side upation and added it. Not only that, since your affinity was with Electrical Formations, the Repository was also focused on it. It might be because you came from a world where Electronic Equipments were involved.]


    Roan and Rean nodded. It was not like they didn''t think about this possibility before. After all, it would be too much of a coincidence for them to simultaneously have an option to obtain an Alchemy and cksmith Workshop in the reward system.


    "I was intending to get the cksmith Workshop. However, I won''t be able to make Peak-Level equipment before reaching at least thete Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Maybe I should try and see what this Electrical Formation workshop is about..."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "There is a bigger chance that it will bring us Destiny Points faster than expected. After all, most of the Destiny Points areing from it. Unless, of course, you decide to release the secret behind the Element Gathering Equipments. In that case, it might bring more Destiny Points in the short term."


    Rean thought about it and made his decision.


    "No, I''m not going to release the secret behind the Element Gathering Equipments yet. I will take the Electrical Formations Repository."


    Roan didn''t mind.


    "Then, so be it."


    The twins focused on Sister Orb and made their choice.


    "We want the Electrical Formations Repository and the Alchemy Workshop."


    The automatic voice of the Soul Gem System appeared on their mind right after.


    [This will cost a total of 800 Destiny Points.]


    [Do the hosts confirm the trade?]


    "Yes!"


    [The trade has been concluded. Hosts now have 1289 Destiny Points remaining.]


    Right after, the Space close to where the Bathhouse began to distort. At the same time, Spiritual Energy gathered around the area as two new buildings appeared beside it. The process was rtively fast and uneventful.


    [Alchemy Workshop Concluded.]


    [Electrical Formations Repository Concluded.]


    Finally, the emotionless Soul Gem System''s voice went silent once more.


    Rean and Roan immediately got up and went to check them.


    Roan was the first one. He entered the Alchemy Workshop, wondering what would be different about it, however...


    "Ahem... Sister Orb... Where is the workshop?"


    [What are you talking about? It is right in front of you.]


    Roan''s expression went dark after hearing that. That''s because...


    "Are you fucking kidding me?! This shit is empty!"


    [How can you say that? Can''t you see the wall on the side?]


    Roan looked at the direction Sister Orb talked about... and felt even worse.


    There, he saw a tool... one of the mostmon ones when one is practicing alchemy... a pestle.


    A pestle was basically used together with a mortar to smash the herbs. Roan used it hundreds of times already.


    "That''s all?"


    [That''s all.]


    "Where is the rest?"


    [What rest?]


    Roan began to lose his patience.


    "The fucking cauldron, alembic, mortar, the ores and woods used for fire, everything! How do expect me to practice alchemy with just this thing?"


    [Oh! That''s simple. You just need to upgrade the Alchemy Workshop.]


    Roan almost vomited blood.


    "I know I''m going to regret asking it, but I''ll do it anyway. How much does the next upgrade cost?"


    [The Alchemy Workshop Level 2 Upgrade costs 1000 Destiny Points.]


    Sure enough, Roan regretted that.


    "Go to hell!"


    Meanwhile, Rean had just arrived at the Electrical Formations Repository. However, his situation didn''t look much better. Shelves full of books, there wasn''t a single shelf to start with. All he found there... was a noteying down on the table.


    "For some reason, I''m not surprised..."


    It seems like Rean already got used to being disappointed by Sister Orb.

 Chapter 219 - Back To The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 219 - Back To The Forest</h4>


    Rean bent down to take the note.


    -Congrattions, you now have an Electrical Formations Repository. You can find everything about it in this ce. The higher the level, the more knowledge will be avable. Please ess the System for more details.-


    Right below, there was another small piece of information.


    -Number of articles avable in the System: 01-


    "System? Are there no books?"


    It was then that Rean noticed a small orb attached to the wall beside the table.


    ''It kinda looks like Sister Orb... but a lot smaller.''


    He touched the orb and sent his Spiritual Energy and Sense inside. Right after, an interface very simr to the Soul Gem System appeared in his mind.


    [Wee to the Electrical Formations Repository System.]


    [Please select an option.]


    [01- List of articles avable.]


    [02- Formations Test Field (Upgrade needed).]


    "Hum... So this is what''s happening here. Well, that does make sense. Why should the Soul Gem System use books? It would save a lot more energy to simply use a system with everything inside. I guess the entire ce is empty so that I can test my formations here. Still, I wonder what the Formations Test Field looks like. Since I can practice Formations anywhere empty, there is probably something extra to this Test Field that I can''t find outside."


    Rean then changed his focus.


    "Sister Orb, how much does it cost to upgrade the repository?"


    [Same thing as Roan''s Alchemy Workshop. 1000 Destiny Points.]


    Rean sighed and returned his attention to the System.


    "Open the first option."


    [List of Articles.]


    [01- Introduction to Circuitry Formations.]


    "It indeed has only one article avable... But what does it mean with Circuitry Formations? Is it talking about the Electrical Formations we have been doing so far?"


    Rean then opened the Introduction to Circuitry Formations and began to read it. However, he soon lost himself in the contents of the article. It was simply too marvelous!


    "These things are really Circuitries! However, they have been fused with the runes and materials used for formations. It is a mix of Earth''s Technology and Spiritual Energy Formations. Impressive! "


    Rean read through the several examples used by the introduction and felt like a new world appeared in front of him. Although he had just started learning about Formations, he could still tell the huge difference it has. The formations that Droman worked on looked like child''s y at the moment.


    However, Rean could only sigh in the end.


    "This is indeed just an introduction. It doesn''t go further into how to build and work with the runes."


    Without another choice, Rean could only close the System and wait for when he gathered enough Destiny Points to buy the next level.


    Back on Roan''s side, he finally calmed down as he went to the wall to take the pestle. However, as soon as he touched it, he felt something different.


    "Dark and Light Elements? I can feel that both my and Rean''s element are inside this thing. Sister Orb, is it part of the Alchemy Workshop''s features?"


    [Of course! What use would be there if you got an Alchemy Workshop that is just a copy of the others outside? It wouldn''t be worth your Destiny Points at all! This pestle, for example, can use the elements of both you and Rean to help with the Medicinal Extraction of the herbs or other materials used for alchemy. Not only that, but it will also prevent damaging the medicinal properties during the process. Of course, you don''t have the mortar to make thebo yet, so it is not as good as it will be in the future.]


    Roan''s dark expression finally eased a bit after hearing that.


    "I see... I guess I might as well bring it out and use it in Old Worm''s hut for the time being."


    [You can''t. Any equipment of the Soul Gem Dimension cannot be removed from their workshops.]


    "What? Then what''s the use of this thing?"


    [You can''t bring the Soul Gem tools out, but you can bring tools from the outside world inside. Simply put, you can mount a temporary Alchemy Room inside this workshop while you take your time unlocking the other tools. Don''t look down on this workshop just because it is empty. Most of the 400 Destiny Points were used just to build it.]


    Roan noticed the meaning behind Sister Orb''s words.


    "Does that mean there is something special about this building?"


    [Yes. Here, you can control the environment.]


    "What do you mean? Like, the temperature of the room? I could already do it in Old Worm''s hut. He has a formation under that ce that can achieve the same effect. Besides, it is not like there was too much of a difference doing it anyway."


    [That''s true, but it won''t reach the level of this workshop. The Yin Yang Energies in the Soul Gem Realm are perfectly bnced. However, inside this workshop, you can change them at will. It is not as simple as changing the temperature of the room. Anyway, you wille to understand it in the future as your Alchemy Skills increase.]


    Roan knew that he was just at the initial stages of alchemy. With the conclusion of his Light/Dark Cultivation Stabilizing Pills, he had barely reached the level of an Earth Middle-Level Alchemist. There were a lot more things for him to try in the future.


    ''Now that I think about it, it was Old Worm who insisted that I should always pay attention to the environment of the Alchemy Room. It''s just that he didn''t say much about it after that. Oh well, I guess I can only wait and see what will happen in the future.''


    Roan then put the pestle back on the wall and left the Alchemy Workshop just in time to see Rean leaving the bathhouse with the chick. From the looks of it, the chick had gone straight back into the Yin Yang bath after they left. Still, he simply ignored that scene and said.


    "I''m going back to Old Worm''s hut."


    Rean then asked.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t you want to stay and check the chick''s power? It''s not like waiting a few more minutes will change anything for you anyway."


    Roan pondered a bit as he looked at the chick hiding behind Rean. It was evident that it still feared him. Still, Roan had to admit that he was a little bit curious about what the chick could do after absorbing so much Spiritual Energy.


    "Alright. What do you want to do?"


    Rean immediately told his n.


    "Let''s go back to that private forest of Dmu Sect and have it battle one of the Stage Two demon beasts there. Since it is also a Stage Two, it should be able to at least defend itself, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Alright. But I won''t help it if it''s about to die."


    It was evident that Roan was still resentful about having all his Spirit Stones eaten by it.


    Rean and Roan then exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and left their room. Still, seeing that oversized chick following Rean while trying to keep equilibrium was quite a funny sight.


    Before going into that ce, they had to ask for permission. After all, that private Demon Beast forest only opened during the exam times. That being said, they went straight to Elder Hulian in the Inner Sect.


    "Hum? You want to go there to test this... chick? By the way, where did you find such a big chick?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "I got its egg during thest mission where we dealt with the Gold Hands Bandit Group."


    "Oh! That mission..."


    "Wait! That doesn''t make sense. It has been just a few months since you went to that mission. Howe this Demon Beast is already at Stage Two? Could it be that it was already born at this level?"


    Rean understood why Elder Hulian asked that. Some races of Demon Beasts were really born already in higher Stages.


    "Not really, it was really just a Stage One Demon Beast when it was born. To be honest, I''m also perplexed at its growth rate. That''s why I want to go there and check if there is something special about it."


    Hulian pondered a bit and nodded in the end.


    "Alright. I''m quite free right now, so I will bring you there. You don''t mind it, right?"


    Rean and Roan shook their heads. There wasn''t much of a point about hiding the chick anyway. After all, Elder Javiu and Reliance already saw it in the Beast Taming Sect.


    Hulian then used his Spiritual Energy to grab the three of them and took flight straight away. He was already in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, after all.


    They quickly arrived at the teleportation''s building, where they used the same one in the past entrance exam. On the other side, their group appeared with a sh of silver light.


    "Alright, what do you want to do?"


    Just as Rean was about to say something, the chick looked at the forest''s direction and began to run.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    "Eh? It''s the first time it leaves my side on its own volition."


    Hulian, Rean, and Roan looked at each other and nodded. Soon after, they began to follow the chick from a distance.


    The chick kept running while it pped its wings as if it was trying to fly. Unfortunately, it was just too fat to bring its body out of the ground. Soon, it arrived at the forest''s entrance and rushed straight inside.


    "Just what is it looking for?"

 Chapter 220 - Super Chick

    <h4>Chapter 220 - Super Chick</h4>


    A few demon beasts noticed the chick. However, due to its Stage Two aura, they all avoided it. Even the weak ones knew how to avoid battles against Demon Beasts stronger than themselves. It''s just that... well... the chick didn''t seem that scary to start with. Still, all the Stage One Demon Beasts knew better to avoid it.


    Rean, Roan, and Hulian followed the chick from far behind but kept it in their field of vision. Suddenly, the chick changed direction and ran even faster... or well... tried to run faster. Finally, after running deeper into the forest did the first Stage Two Demon Beast appear in front of the chick. Hulian then exined.


    "It''s a Blood Hound. With the blood-red fur and its form, there is no doubt about it. The young ones are at stage one. Once they reach the adult phase though, they can disy the strength of a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator."


    Hulian then looked at Rean and Roan to confirm.


    "Will your chick be fine?"


    Rean and Roan had their doubts. Still, they decided to see what would happen first.


    The chick also noticed the Blood Hound and showed a surprised expression.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    It then began to run in the hound''s direction as fast as it could. Well, it was still rtively slow, though.


    The hound, of course, noticed the chick as well. Not only that, but it didn''t feel any dangering from it. Without wasting any time, it immediately dashed in the Chick''s direction as well.


    "The hound is also attacking! Now we can see what the chick is capable of!"


    The two quickly reached each other''s range. Rean''s group then grew tense (except Roan), waiting to see what would happen next.


    Seeing that the chick was close enough, the hound pounced at it, aiming at its neck. However, just as it was about to bite it...


    *Thud!*


    The chick tripped and fell with its face on the ground. As the Hound attacked, it passed right above the chick, missing its mark.


    Rean''s group looked at the current situation with weird expressions.


    The chick got up again with its face all dirty. On the other hand, the houndnded on the other side and quickly made a turn, rushing at the chick once more. As for the chick, its eyes were watery, as if it was about to cry. Nope, it did really cry in the end. However...


    *CREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!*


    *Boom!*


    Immediately, a powerful sound wave spread outwards. Rean, Roan, and Hulian couldn''t help but cover their ears with their hands straight away. They felt like their heads were about to explode! Only when they redirected their Spiritual Energy to their ears, nullifying the shrill scream, did they finally regain theirposure.


    As for the Blood Hound, it was right beside the chick when it began to cry. Right now, it was lying on the ground, as dead as it could be. In the end, Rean''s group could only see blooding out from its orifices. As a hound, its hearing was several times better than humans. If the chick''s cry already made Rean''s group suffer while they were far away, the hound who was just beside it undoubtedly fared worse. The cry messed up its brainpletely.


    The chick continued to cry while it sat on the ground for another minute or so. Only then did it finally regain its calm and tried to move again. It then looked at the hound, which was dead, lying on its side. Suddenly, its sad expression disappeared as its eyes shone once more. It walked beside the hound''s body when suddenly...


    As fast as lightning, the chick''s head attacked the hound''s head. But that wasn''t all. During that split second, Rean and Roan could feel the power of Light and Dark Elementsing from the chick''s body. The Dark Element concentrated on the chick''s beak as the Light was used by its body.


    *Zap!*


    That single attack came with a burst of Spiritual Energy that spread a few meters around. In the end, a big hole appeared on the hound''s head. As for the chick, it now had a Demon Core in between its beak. However, there was no blood. The Demon Core was as clean as it could be. If not because of the perfect hole on the Hound''s Head, no one would be able to tell that the Demon Core came from there. Even Roan didn''t have any confidence in removing that Demon Core without leaving a single drop of blood behind.


    Hulian couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Too fast! How can such a fat chick move like that?"


    Rean then replied.


    "It''s the support of Light Element. It''s a lot cruder than my Life Style First Form, but I can tell that it can also use my Enhancement Ability."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "It also has high control over my Dark Element. Look at the hole on the hound''s head. The Dark Element made the life force around it disappear instantly. Logically, there''s no blood left anymore. Not only that, but I can tell that it also fused the Light Element in that Dark Element attack, increasing its power."


    So far, only Rean and Roan could fuse those two opposite elements together. Well, they were the only ones that could use them to start with. Still, it came as a surprise that the chick could do it on its own.


    The chick then swallowed the demon core as if it was a delicacy.


    *Burp~~~~*


    Not long after, the chick turned in another direction and began to run once again with its plumpy body. Rean''s group, of course, followed it straight away.


    "Wait. The chick had been running in the forest for a long time. It only stopped when it found this specific Blood Hound. How did it know that it had a Demon Core?"


    Only now did they notice this small detail. Although the chick didn''t find other Stage Two Demon Beasts before, it did pass close to ces where they were present. Still, it seemed to know exactly where it was going, avoiding the others. One must remember that low-level Demon Beasts had small chances of having condensed Demon Cores. Of course, the chances increased as their Stages got higher. It is known that all demon beasts will definitely have a Demon Core condensed by the time they reached Stage Five.


    However, Stage Two was still too low. Not to mention, this Blood Hound had only reached the strength of a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator in power. The rate of Stage Two demon beasts with demon cores wasn''t even 1 to 100. Of course, there were a few exceptions, like Rare and Strong Demon Beasts. But this was definitely not the case for the Blood Hound as it was a rtivelymon and quite weak race.


    Rean then thought up of a possible statement.


    "I can use my Light Element to feel the presence of Demon Cores. That''s because those Demon Cores have a lot more Life Force inside them than the rest of the body. The chick can also use the Light Element, so it shouldn''t be a surprise that it can do the same thing."


    Roan found it weird.


    "In that case, the chick is much better than you. After all, it could feel the presence of a Demon Core from outside the forest. As for you, you can only do that when you are close to the Demon Beast."


    However, Rean immediately shook his head.


    "No, that''s not it. The chick''s sensory abilities are definitely not this heaven-defying. Instead, it''s probably its instincts."


    Roan and Hulian looked at Rean before simultaneously asking.


    "Instincts?"


    Rean nodded in response.


    "Yes. It''s not that the chick knew where the Demon Core was located, but it was because it knew that it could find Demon Cores in this Demon Beast forest. It''s a hereditary ability of its race. Of course, its sensory abilities are still powerful. After all, it was able to prevent being found by nearby Stage Two Demon Beasts. It most likely used the same trick I''ve been using since I entered Foundation Establishment. It is using Light Element to feel the Life Forces in the surroundings. From what I can see, the chick is just a little worse with it than me."


    Roan then asked.


    "But how did it know that the Blood Hound had a Demon Core? Even you need to be a lot closer to the demon beast to tell if it has a Demon Core or not, right? The chick obviously noticed the Demon Core''s presence from further away than you can."


    Rean pondered a bit and then said.


    "Well, this is just a theory, but I believe it has something to do with the fact it is also a Demon Beast. Perhaps, its own Demon Core is enhancing its perception ability regarding other Demon Cores."


    "It has a demon core?"


    "Of course! I have found it the moment it was born. Otherwise, where do you think all that Sprit Stones'' Energy went to?"


    Hulian couldn''t help but ask.


    "In the end, what race is this chick from?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "No one in the beast taming faction has any idea about it. I wanted to ask Elder Bob Ma- cough, cough... Elder Reliance about it, but I didn''t get the chance yet."


    Roan kept paying attention to the chick, though.


    "Look, it changed direction once again."


    Rean and Hulian nodded.


    "If it is another Demon Beast with a Demon Core, then we will be certain about the chick''s ability."


    ---


    Author''s note: If you like the story so far, consider leaving a few Power Stones for the Super Chick!

 Chapter 221 - Give The Chick A Name

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Give The Chick A Name</h4>


    This time, the chick found a deer-like demon beast. However, that demon beast wasn''t a carnivore, so even though the chick came running in its direction, it basically ignored the chick. Of course, if it was any other demon beast, the deer-like beast wouldn''t be so calm. The reason behind it was because the chick didn''t seem to offer any danger, to the point that it didn''t care about the chick.


    Hulian was the first one to notice it.


    "Well, that''s a prettymon one beast, a white-hoofed deer. From what I can feel with my Spiritual Sense, it is an Initial Stage Two one. Simply put, it is even weaker than the Hound."


    *Chick! Chick!*


    The chick arrived at the deer''s side and called for its attention. The deer that was eating some leaves then looked at the chick, puzzled. After a few moments, it took some of the leaves it was eating and passed them to the chick.


    The chick then looked at the leaves and felt somewhat disappointed. Of course, the demon deer didn''t understand that and simply kept eating its leaves. Finally, the chick looked back at the deer. Or better, it looked at the deer''s head with shining eyes. However, the chick seemed to be struggling as well, looking at the deer''s head with a ravenous gaze.


    Rean immediately understood what was happening and was quite surprised.


    "This chick is a lot more intelligent than I thought."


    Roan and Hulian looked at Rean, waiting for him to exin.


    "Can''t you see? The chick''s initial target was to take the white-hoofed deer''s demon core. However, the deer treated the chick well and even shared some of its food. Of course, that was only because the deer didn''t see the chick as a threat. It most likely thought it was just another herbivore, just like itself. The chick is taking it as an act of kindness, so it can''t bring itself to kill the deer for its demon core. If the chick didn''t have high intelligence, it would never consider such a thing. The chick would have simply attacked the deer''s head just like it did with the Hound."


    Roan and Hulian had to admit that Rean was right.


    "The chick is only a little over two months old, but it can already have such thoughts. Its scream can make one''s head almost explode. Its attack power is definitely not something an ordinary Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator could take. It also has high intelligence even though it is only a Stage Two Demon Beast. Just what race did ite from?"


    Finally, the chick closed its eyes and turned around, dashing into the forest once again. At the same time, its expression showed a lot of pain, as if it had made the most critical decision in its life. Rean looked at that and couldn''t help but chuckle a little. He quite liked the chick. Roan, on the other hand, suddenly disappeared.


    *Swich!*


    Right after, Hulian and Rean noticed a white-hoofed deer''s head falling on the ground. As one could imagine, Roan killed the deer with a single strike.


    "Hm? Why did you kill the deer? After the poor chick suffered so much to let it live."


    Roan looked at Rean as if he looked at an idiot.


    "Obviously, to see if it has a Demon Core or not."


    "Couldn''t you have simply asked me? I could feel its presence."


    "I only believe it if I see it with my own eyes."


    "I think you simply didn''t like the chick''s benevolent attitude."


    "I couldn''t care less about the chick''s attitude."


    Finally, Hulian intervened in the twin''s bickering.


    "Ahem... if you take too long, the chick will leave my Spiritual Sense range."


    Roan then performed another sword sh, cutting the deer''s head open. Sure enough, a bloodied Demon Core came rolling from inside it.


    "Seems like it confirms our suspicions. The chick is really aiming for the demon beasts that have demon cores."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s a good thing. As a demon beast itself, the demon core''s energy is verypatible with it. It will be much better than eating my Spirit Stones. However, it is too young for me to leave it alone. What if it gets lost?"


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice appeared.


    [There is no need to worry. Since the chick suffered a mutation because of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Energy, there''s a faint connection to it now. I can use this connection to find where the chick is. Of course, it is not as good as you two. If the chick goes too far away, then I won''t be able to tell where it is.]


    Rean was delighted to hear that. However, he quickly shook his head.


    ''Even so, this Demon Beast forest has a few Stage Three Demon Beasts. It will be too dangerous for the chick. I might let it wander around once it gets older or if it reaches Stage Three.''


    Hulian noticed Rean and Roan''s silence.


    "Can we go already?"


    Rean and Roan nodded, and they quickly followed the chick''s trail. The chick ended up finding another demon beast at the Stage Two level with a core. Of course, the chick''s coincidences didn''t happen that easily. This time, the demon beast attack did not miss. However...


    *Bang!*


    The enemy''s ws hit the chick''s fat neck, sending the chick bounding back like a kicking ball. Rean and the others didn''t know what to say. The chick approached the demon beast as if it was going to deliberately give up its demon core to the chick. It didn''t try to defend or attack the demon beast at all. Obviously, the attack hit the chick perfectly.


    Roan and Hulian then looked at Rean with weird expressions. They didn''t say anything, but the meaning in their eyes was apparent for everyone to see.


    ''This chick doesn''t seem intelligent at all.''


    "Ahem... it''s because the chick has no experience in battles. This is good though. It will soon understand that it needs to fight if it wants to survive."


    Roan and Hulian then returned their attention to the kicking chick, much to Rean''s relief.


    ''Well, at least it has a very high defense. The ws only messed up with a few of the plumes. Nheless, there was no injury left behind.''


    Finally, the chick got up again. However, it showed the same teary eyes as before.


    "Not good!"


    Rean, Roan, and Hulian immediately used their Spiritual Energies to cover their ears once more. Sure enough...


    *CREEEEEEEEEEEEEE!*


    The demon beast that wasing after the chick stopped immediately in its tracks. It tried to use its own paws to cover its ears as the chick cried. Still, it felt quite dizzy since it didn''t know how to use its Spiritual Energy to protect its ears.


    Finally, the chick stopped crying. However, it looked somehow angry now. The demon beast, still somewhat dizzy, then slowly got up and looked at the chick with fear in its eyes. Its instincts told it that it should flee.


    Unfortunately for the beast, Light Element gathered around the chick''s body as it shot forward. Who said that fat means slow? At the very least, the chick was much faster than the demon beast that attacked it!


    The demon beast was frightened as it turned around and tried to run away. Unfortunately, it was toote.


    *Puchi!*


    The chick''s beak moved even faster than its body the moment it arrived beside the demon beast. Before the demon beast could even think about dodging, the chick already had a Demon Core between its beak. As for the demon beast, only a clean hole was left in the middle of its head.


    This was the first time that Rean''s group saw the chick actually making a proper attack. After all, the first Demon Core was obtained from an already dead Demon Beast.


    "So strong..."


    The chick then swallowed the demon core as it looked at the demon beast''s corpse with an angry expression. Well, at least it tried... too bad that it didn''t look scary at all. If anything, it looked quite funny to see the round chick doing that.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    The chick then turned around and dashed... in Rean''s direction.


    "Eh?"


    From the looks of it, the chick knew that Rean had been following it all the time.


    Once again, the chick jumped on Rean. Fortunately, Rean was prepared this time. Rean then held the fat chick in his arms, much to the chick''s delight.


    "You are still heavy, you know?"


    However, the chick didn''t hear. That''s because as soon as it noticed that Rean could hold it, the chick fell asleep.


    "Then again, it''s just a hatchling in the end."


    Hulian couldn''t help but ask, though.


    "By the way, shouldn''t you at least give it a name? After all, it is quite annoying hearing chick all the time."


    Rean then pondered a bit but couldn''te up with something good enough. He then looked at Roan to see if he had a good idea.


    "What? I couldn''t care less about its name. Just choose whatever."


    Rean shook his head in response to his words.


    "Come on, it''s just a name. I''m sure you can think about something. I won''t stop bothering you until you decide something."


    Roan felt like a headache woulde if he insisted on not choosing a name, so he simply selected the first thing that came to his mind.


    "Alright. From now on, I''ll call you Kentucky."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Do you want to eat it that much?"


    Roan nodded.


    "You think?"

 Chapter 222 - I Want Them

    <h4>Chapter 222 - I Want Them</h4>


    "Alright, Kentucky it is, then."


    Roan didn''t expect Rean to ept that name, but he refrained frommenting either. It''s just like he said before, whatever name was okay. Even ''chick'' wouldn''t be a problem for Roan.


    Hulian, on the other hand, was puzzled.


    "Is there any meaning behind this name?"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh after hearing that.


    "Don''t worry, it''s basically a joke about a certain foodpany that we know."


    Hulian didn''t know what to say. Still, it wasn''t his ce to decide what the chick would be called.


    "Alright. Kentucky... seems to be sleeping. It probably is because it''s absorbing the energy from the Demon Cores. That being said, there is no point in staying here anymore, so let''s go back to the Sect."


    Rean and Roan nodded. Soon after, Hulian used his Spiritual Energy and brought them flying back to the teleport formation.


    After Rean and Ron left, Hulian decided to at least report it to Mia. After all, Kentucky could also use Light and Dark Elements. As mentioned in the past, Rean and Roan were the only ones they had ever heard of using those Elements. So it made sense that Kentucky caught Hulian''s attention.


    Mia received the report but didn''t think much about it. After all, Reliance had said all those things to her, so she already knew that Kentucky was something extraordinary. The fact that it could use the Dark and Light Element was most likely due to the mutation Reliance told her about.


    After some time, Rean came to know that Demon Cores were indeed much better for Kentucky. From what he knew, Kentucky would need to eat around 300 of his Spirit Stones before falling asleep to absorb the energy. However, it only required 3 to 5 demon cores to get the same effect. Of course, everyone knew that demon cores had a lot more Spiritual Energy than Spirit Stones, so that made a lot of sense. It''s just that the energy was not good for cultivators to use directly. Usually, the demon cores would be used for alchemy and other things instead.


    In the end, Hulian passed a token that allowed Rean to enter their Private Demon Beast forest. Every time Kentucky got hungry, Rean would teleport there and let it feast on Demon Cores. Besides, it was also good for Kentucky to learn how to defend itself. Except for a few herbivore demon beasts, most of the ones who had demon cores attacked Kentucky. With time, it began to learn how to dodge and attack.


    Another thing was that Rean could clearly see Kentucky''s size bing bigger. That was amon thing between demon beasts that increased their cultivations. Still, Kentucky was a little too fastpared to the other demon beasts Rean dealt with before.


    And just like that, another three months went by.


    Droman had already returned after confirming that the Lightning Sect could really modify the Lightning Beads for their use. Thanks to that, Droman and Rean''s Router Formation finally got rid of the main problem: saving the signals and wiping them out straight away when not necessary anymore.


    As one could expect, the Lightning Sect immediately epted the Dmu Sect''s Copyright contract. They called the Zafa Bank that was already part of the Lightning Bead''s business before and drafted a new agreement that made all three parties happy. The Lightning Sect was more than happy enough in knowing that it could start the construction of their ownmunication system in their territory. Being able to do it before any of the other powers in their country was a great deal for them.


    In the end, the Dmu Sect got the rights to sell the Lightning Beads while the Lightning Sect would develop and produce them. The Lightning Sect would then gain 40% of the profits, Dmu another 40%. At the same time, Zafa Bank, as the intermediary that will prevent the contract from being broken, got 20%. 20% was a substantial amount, considering that Zafa Bank would have almost no work to be done. Their part was basically to prevent other powers from producing the Lightning Beads in their Sasamil Empire. This kind of deal was something that Zafa Bank was already very used to working with.


    Rean and Roan had also been diligently cultivating until now. They were very close to the Top of the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Alongside their cultivation, Roan''s alchemy skills kept increasing by leaps and bounds. At the moment, he could already make quite a few different Light or Dark Element Pills for the twins to use. Well, Old Worm was always helping him, so that was to be expected.


    Rean was also regrly practicing his Formations with Droman. Of course, after Droman came back, he would leave every few days to check how the cable work was going in their Dmu Sect Territory. Fortunately, the other people responsible for the project got a lot of experience during it, so they didn''t really need Droman that much. It''s just that they didn''t know why Droman would always ask to not connect every city''s cable to the main ones. Well, that was obvious. After all, there would need to be a Router Formation in those ces in the future. Connecting them now would not make any sense.


    ---


    Today, Rean and Droman were discussing a few other points of the Router Formation when all of a sudden, a guest arrived.


    "Oh! Elder Reliance! You are finally here."


    Reliance had finished collecting the Decaying Roots, which he already delivered to Mia. As promised, she wouldn''t intervene in his attempt to take Rean and Kentucky with him. That being said, he came straight to the Formations'' Hall where Rean and Droman were working in the formations.


    "I heard you passed by the Sectst time, but you didn''t even spare some of it toe to pay your old pal a visit. Is that how you treat your friends?"


    Reliance smiled as he shook his head.


    "Of course not. It''s just that I wasn''t supposed to be here during that time. I only came by because Mia had sent me a message saying that she needed my help. Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee. Anyway, I finished what that Mia brat asked me to do, so I could finallye here."


    Droman nodded, not finding it surprising at all.


    "So, where are the Formation gs? For you toe to see me here, it is obvious that you want me to repair them again."


    Reliance didn''t deny it.


    "That''s true. However, I have another reason toe here to talk to you."


    Reliance then looked at Rean... and then Kentucky, who was sleeping in a corner. Rean didn''t keep Kentucky all the time inside the Dimensional Realm. After all, it would make others suspicious if Kentucky kept appearing and disappearing. That being said, he tried to keep it out as long as possible.


    "Droman, I want to take this kid as my disciple. Would you mind giving him to me?"


    Droman''s rxed expression immediately changed after hearing that.


    "Are you crazy? This kid has the most extraordinary Formations Master talent I''ve ever seen. Even if you kill me, I won''t give him up."


    Rean was also surprised to hear that.


    "What is happening here, Elder Reliance? I don''t remember us having any kind of interactions before."


    Reliance didn''t mind their answers.


    "Kid, to be honest, what I''m interested in is that guy behind you."


    Rean and Droman looked in Elder Reliance''s direction and saw Kentucky sleeping. After three months of eating Demon Cores and sleeping, Kentucky got even bigger. He was almost the same size as Rean and Roan. Besides, his round shape finally began to disappear. Well, he was still quite round nheless. On top of that, Kentucky''s Yellow Plumage finally began to fall. In its ce, feathers finally started toe out.


    "Are you talking about Kentucky?"


    "What? Who''s Kentucky?"


    "That chick''s name. You talking about my Kentucky, right?"


    Elder Reliance didn''t know what to say about that name.


    "Well... people often say that my naming sense isn''t that good either."


    Droman rolled his eyes at Reliance after hearing that.


    "Your naming sense is even worse. How are Lan, Zunzun, and Jinjin doing?"


    Rean couldn''t help but look at Reliance with a weird expression.


    ''Are you the one toin about my chick''s name?''


    Of course, Reliance was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm elder of the Sect, so he didn''t say that aloud.


    Reliance knew that he was losing ground, so he changed the topic.


    "Ahem... the three of them are fine. Anyway, I want to take this kid with me so I can help him raise the chi... Kentucky."


    Droman couldn''t help but ask.


    "I know that you love demon beasts, so I can understand why you want Kentucky. However, what does my disciple have to do with it?"


    Before Reliance could answer, Rean intervened.


    "Regardless, Kentucky is my and Roan''s Demon Beast. I''m not giving him away."


    Reliance shook his head in response.


    "It''s pointless for you to give him away since he already took you as its-"


    It was then that he noticed a problem.


    "Wait! Did you say that Kentucky is your and someone else''s Demon Beast?"


    As far as Reliance knows, this Demon Beast would only ept one master in its life, so why were there two owners?


    Rean nodded anyway.


    "Yes. Kentucky is ours."


    Although Roan and Kentucky didn''t like each other that much, it was confirmed that Kentucky still epted Roan somehow. There had been a few times during thest three months that Rean had to leave Kentucky with Roan. Roan was basically the only one other than Rean that Kentucky reluctantly epted be left with. Any other person would make Kentucky throw a tantrum. Of course, Kentucky still preferred Rean the most.

 Chapter 223 - Reliance Is Out Of Luck

    <h4>Chapter 223 - Reliance Is Out Of Luck</h4>


    Reliance was then lost in his own thoughts.


    ''That shouldn''t be possible. A demon beast only epts one Master during their entire lives. At most, they would be friends or treat others better. Still, their loyalty would always be to that single person. Oh, right! That''s what happened. This chick simply thinks about the other kid in a friendly way. It''s not like it also got that one as its Master.''


    Reliance wasn''t wrong. A good example was Nana, Tiria''s Snow Crane. Although Tiria was her Master, Nana still liked Rean very much. It''s just that if there came a day to choose one side, Nana would absolutely choose Tiria.


    "I see... Kentucky also likes your brother, is it? Anyway, I heard you spent some time in our Demon Beasts'' area and that you like them as well. Since that is the case, you should have already heard about the fact that Demon Beasts can ept Masters, right?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. I saw a few Demon Beasts there who have Masters already. What about it?"


    Reliance nodded.


    "It''s just that a Demon Beast can only ept a single Master during its life. Or at least, that will be the case until they get strong enough. At a certain point, a demon beast will be independent enough to decide whether it still wants to treat you as a master or not. It''s not like it has a forced bond or anything like that. Anyway, this is something that only happens after Stage Nine, so we probably will never see one of those."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "So how do you know that a Demon Beast epted you as a Master?"


    Reliance shrugged his shoulders.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Although there is no such thing as a forced bond between you two, there is still a connection. Touch Kentucky''s head and release some of your Spiritual Sense on it. You can definitely feel a small link between your Spiritual Senses. It''s nothing that impressive, but it should still be there."


    Rean nodded his head.


    "There is no need. I already noticed it a long time ago. However... my brother can also feel the same thing."


    Reliance''s smiled disappeared once more.


    "Impossible! There is no way a Demon Beast can ept two Masters."


    Droman and Rean looked at Reliance with a puzzled expression.


    "Why?"


    Reliance then answered... or well, he tried to.


    "That''s because... that''s because... because... Errr..."


    It was then that he noticed... there was no reason for a Demon Beast to not ept two Masters. It''s just that he had never seen or heard about it before. Several Cultivators have tried to tame Demon Beasts that already had Masters. However, no one seeded so far. At most, they had to put some restrictions that forced the Demon Beast to work for them against its will. For example, taking the Demon Beast''s Master as a hostage. Of course, Reliance had no intention of taking a kid hostage. First of all, he didn''t like to force Demon Beasts to start with.


    "Anyways, it should be impossible. I''ve never heard about a Demon Beast with two Masters. Kentucky probably just likes Roan as well, that''s all."


    Droman and Rean then looked at Reliance with a weird expression.


    "Wh-What is it? Did I say something wrong?"


    Rean could only tell the truth.


    "Ahem... Kentucky... probably hates my brother. It feels afraid every time it sees him."


    Even Droman saw the chick''s scared face when it looked at Roan. From what he heard, Roan seemed adamant about eating it at all costs. If not that sometimes they had no other choice, Kentucky would definitely not stay with Roan.


    Reliance finally lost his patience and said.


    "Call your brother here. I want to confirm if what you said is the truth!"


    Droman then intervened.


    "So what? Are you intending to take Roan as well if you find that Rean isn''t lying?"


    Reliance then looked at Droman and nodded his head.


    "And what if I say yes?"


    Unfortunately, that answer only made Droman burst out inugher.


    "Hahaha! Alright then, I want to see if you can really take Roan away."


    Instead of telling who took Roan in, Droman was more willing to see Reliance stepping on the mine himself.


    ''Hmph! Let''s see what kind of face you will show when you find out the truth.''


    Reliance was a little taken aback by Droman''s reaction, but he decided to ignore it anyway. However, Rean didn''t seem very willing either.


    "Elder Reliance, I don''t intend to be your disciple. First of all, why do you want my Kentucky so much?"


    Reliance then exined.


    "Kid, you have no idea what you have in your hands. Only under my care will Kentucky be able to show his full glory! Believe me, I''m doing you a favor by taking you as my disciple. If not for your heaven-defying luck to get this little guy, I wouldn''t spare a second nce at you."


    Rean didn''t care what Elder Reliance said as he responded.


    "So what? I already helped Kentucky reach Stage Two in only two months. I can definitely help him all the way forward on my own as well. Besides, I don''t need your help to cultivate. I''m more than good enough to cultivate on my own."


    Droman couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile. He knew that Rean was right. Rean and Roan''s cultivation growth was due to their own efforts. Although the Sect Helped as much as they could, most of their achievements were from their own.


    "Hmph! Do you even know what it is?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Yes. It''s my chick. That''s all I need to know."


    Droman then sent a Spiritual Sense message to Rean.


    ''Do as he says and call Roan over. Trust me, he will drop this idea of forcefully taking you as his disciple very soon.''


    Rean couldn''t help but think of Old Worm. He still remembered how Droman acted super polite in front of him in the past. In the end, Rean decided to trust Droman and did as he said.


    Reliance was just about to continue talking when Rean said.


    "Anyway. First, let me prove to you that Roan also has this small connection to Kentucky."


    Reliance narrowed his eyes but nodded in the end.


    "Very well. I need to confirm if you two are really Kentucky''s Masters anyway. If that is the case, I will have to take you two at the same time."


    Reliance was determined to take Kentucky. If he had to bring another kid together, then so be it. It would all be worth it as long as he could be the one to help Kentucky grow up.


    Back inside Old Worm''s hut, Roan and Old Worm were working on a new pill. Well, in fact, this was a neutral one. As mentioned in the past, Old Worm''s interest in Roan was not only his talent for alchemy. There was also his Dark Element that was much better at destroying impurities than any other Element.


    He might not be good at making Pills of other elements. But if they were talking about Neutral Pills, he was confident that Roan was heads and tails above all others. Not to mention that he noticed that Roan could use Rean''s Light Element as well. Not only could he destroy the impurities, but he could also protect the herbs and other materials with the opposite Element. Even Old Worm felt quite jealous of Roan''s Elemental Affinity.


    Suddenly, Roan stopped his concoction as he looked in another direction. Old Worm, of course, noticed that change.


    "What?"


    Roan sighed.


    "Problems."


    A momentter, a disciple of the Formations'' Hall arrived in the hut.


    "Sorry for the interruption. Elder Droman asked for Roan toe to the Formations Hall as soon as possible."


    Right after delivering the message, the disciple left. Rean and Roan had their own Soul Connection where they could talk to each other, but the others didn''t know about it. That''s why Droman sent a disciple to call him over.


    Old Worm then looked at Roan and asked.


    "Need help?"


    Roan pondered a bit. Just now, Rean exined the situation to him and said to bring Old Worm together if possible. He didn''t really want to get involved in that mess. However, if Reliance really brought Rean away, his own cultivation will be hindered. He also didn''t want to ask Old Worm, who had nothing to do with it. Still, from what Rean said, bringing him would be the fastest way to get things over with.


    "Yes."


    Old Worm closed his book as he got up. He didn''t ask anything.


    "Lead the way."


    As always, those two only exchanged a few words. Still, it was impressive that somehow, they could understand each other that well.


    A few minutester, Roan arrived at the Formations'' Hall. The side upation buildings were located around the same ce in the Dmu Sect, so it was expected that he arrived that fast.


    Reliance then looked at Roan and could immediately tell that he was Rean''s brother. After all, they were identical to each other.


    "So you are this brat''s brother. Anyway, he said that you can also feel the link between you and Kentucky. Go ahead and try to feel it. I will hold your shoulder and use my own Spiritual Sense to confirm as I did to Rean a few minutes ago."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, not liking Reliance''s attitude that much. However, he wanted to get over with it soon, so he did as he was told.


    Kentucky was still sleeping, though. He was digesting the Demon Cores energy that he got the day before after going to the forest with Rean.


    Roan then touched Kentucky''s head and released his Spiritual Sense. Sure enough, the same link as Rean was also present with Roan.


    Obviously, Reliance was startled to see that.


    "It''s true..."


    He then looked at Rean and Roan and noticed that their hairs and eyes had the same color as the crown on Kentucky''s head. He heard from Mia that Rean and Roan seemed to have some weird connection that allowed them to use the other''s Element.


    ''Now I understand why the chick suffered a mutation. It definitely had something to do with these twins'' connection. Well, so be it. I can take my time to check itter.''


    Reliance then assumed an imposing stance and said.


    "Since that is the case, you two are my disciples from now on. Get ready. We are leaving straight away."


    Unfortunately for him...


    "Disciples your head!"


    *Pah!*


    Suddenly, Reliance was pped on the back of his head.


    Reliance was infuriated for a second as he looked at who dared to p him. He felt like he was about to explode. However, his rage deted like a balloon as soon as he saw who it was.

 Chapter 224 - Kentuckys Race

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Kentucky''s Race</h4>


    "E-Elder Fauk..."


    He didn''t even notice when Old Worm entered the room.


    "Roan is my disciple. Do you want to take him away from me?"


    Reliance''s demeanorpletely disappeared as he immediately shook his head.


    "This lowly one wouldn''t dare."


    Old Worm snorted.


    "Hmph! Of course you wouldn''t. Also, his cultivation is deeply rted to how close he is to his brother. You better not try to separate them."


    Old Worm then looked at Roan and asked.


    "Is it over?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes."


    Without saying anything else, Roan and Old Worm left straight away. After all, they were still in the middle of alchemy practice when Rean called them over.


    Finally, Elder Reliance calmed down and looked at Droman.


    "Why didn''t you tell me his brother was Elder Fauk''s disciple? Are you trying to kill me?"


    Dromanughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! That''s for you to understand that the world doesn''t exist to fulfill your everymand. Anyway, Elder Fauk knew that you didn''t know about Rean''s brother, so he won''t make things difficult for you."


    Droman continued.


    "On top of that, I thought of bringing Rean away in the past, but the issue they have regarding cultivation can''t be avoided. That being said, I can''t separate them either. That''s why I spent most of my time teaching Rean in the sect instead of watching over themunication system construction."


    Reliance couldn''t help but feel perplexed.


    "What is this cultivation proximity that you and Elder Fauk talked about?"


    Rean was the one to answer that question.


    "Oh! It goes like this..."


    He then exined the same thing as he did to Droman a few months ago.


    "I see... if that is the case, then I really can''t bring you further away from your brother. What do you do about missions?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "We basically take them together. However, we also make sure that the missions are difficult enough for the two of us toplete. That means we don''t have any problem with realbat experiences."


    Reliance massaged the space between his eyebrows.


    "Droman. Even if I can''t bring this kid away with me, I still want him."


    Droman didn''t yield, unsurprisingly.


    "Hmph! Keep dreaming. Even if I have to fight your Demon Beasts, I will not give up on him."


    Rean then raised his hand.


    "I believe you two are forgetting the main point here. It all depends on me whether I want to get a new master or not. Droman is my Formations Master for apparent reasons. As for you, Elder Reliance, I don''t really have a reason to ept you as my Master."


    Reliance narrowed his eyes.


    "Kid, other than Formation-rted things, I can definitely give you as much or even more than Droman. Spirit Stones would not be a problem, for example."


    Rean and Droman looked at each other for a second and then started tough.


    "What is so funny?"


    Droman then patted Reliance''s shoulder with an expression of pity.


    "Too bad, my friend. If there is one thing that Rean doesn''tck, that it Spirit Stones."


    Reliance narrowed his eyes as he looked at Droman.


    "You were quite the money-grubber. Since when you started to treat Spirit Stones that cheap?"


    Rean was the one to answer that question.


    "If Elder Droman is a money-grubber or not, I don''t know. However, I''ve never needed his help with cultivation resources to start with. I have plenty of ways to get Spirit Stones. Just my steel works alone are already enough for my and Roan''s cultivation."


    Reliance didn''t know what Rean was talking about, so Droman gave him a quick exnation about Rean''s cksmith Skills. Finally, Reliance came to understand that Rean was already rich in his own right. If anything, the Jamariz Weapon Store had been giving him more and more Spirit Stones every month. Not only that, but they even began to consider expanding their shops to the other sects'' territories as well. After all, the Steel Swords were just way too popr with low-level cultivators that couldn''t pay for Spiritual Equipment.


    Reliance felt a headache already. Rean turned out to be harder to deal with than he thought.


    It was then that Rean said.


    "Elder Reliance only wants to help me with Kentucky''s training, right? How about this: There is no need for you to take me as a disciple. During the times I''m in the sect, Elder Reliance can simply take the chance to help me with it. I''ll basically leave Kentucky''s every step for you to decide. Of course, there will be times that Roan and I will go out for missions. Still, this is also good since we can have Kentucky try somebat."


    Reliance pondered a bit before saying.


    "Very well. But I won''t forgive you if you let it die, so you better take good care of it."


    Rean nodded and then asked the question that was puzzling him for so long.


    "So... What race is Kentucky from?"


    Reliance scratched his dreadlock hairs and looked at Droman.


    "What? Is it some kind of secret? I''ve never talked about Lan, Zunzun, and Jinjin, so why would I open my mouth about Kentucky?"


    Reliance then pointed at Rean.


    "Didn''t you just say it to this kid?"


    Droman didn''t care.


    "That''s because you want to take him as a disciple. If that is the case, you obviously have no intention of keeping those three hidden in the first ce. Am I wrong? Besides, I just spoke a few names. I didn''t tell him what they are."


    Reliance wanted to refute Droman''s words, but he knew that he couldn''t. If he had really brought Rean and Kentucky away, Rean would eventually find out about his three main Demon Beasts.


    Rean then added.


    "I trust Elder Droman, so there is no need to feel apprehensive about him. By the way, who are Zunzun, Lan, and Jinjin?"


    Reliance finally let it go.


    "Fine!"


    *Fuiiiii~~*


    Suddenly, a small Fiery-Red Palm-Sized bird entered the room through the window andnded on Reliance''s shoulder.


    "I can''t show you the other two since they are a little too catchy. However, this one should be okay. This is Zunzun, my Fire Tanager."


    Rean didn''t know what to say about the bird. It looked as weak as anymon bird around. It''s just that it''s fiery red feathers really reminded him about the fire color. Still, it was just a Tanager.


    Too bad that Rean didn''t try to use his Spiritual Sense. If he did, he would notice that the little bird wouldn''t appear inside his Spiritual Sense at all. After all, the difference in cultivation was just too high!


    "Errr... that''s quite a beautiful bird."


    Still, Rean didn''t know why Reliance would want to keep it a secret. It was then that an idea came to mind.


    "Oh! I see... this Tanager is a rare one, right? Because it is too weak, Elder Reliance is afraid that someone will try to steal it."


    Droman heard those words and began to sweat a bit. All of a sudden, a red sh passed by Rean''s eyes.


    *Bang!*


    Before Rean could even process what happened, his body was sent flying! Something had just hit his chest head-on!


    *Crash!*


    Rean hit the wall with so much strength that the entire room trembled. He fell down right after and vomited some blood. He looked at his chest and saw the scourged ck mark left behind by the assault.


    Rean then looked around, afraid that an enemy had attacked him. However, he soon saw Elder Droman''s weird expression as Relianceughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! That''s too funny!"


    Rean couldn''t understand anything. However, he noticed that the red bird on Reliance''s shoulder disappeared.


    "Hey, brat! Where the hell are you looking?!"


    Only then did Rean notice that fiery red bird on the ground... was talking to him.


    "I will let you off the hook this time since Master likes you. However, if you disrespect me again, don''t me me for not holding back. Hmph!"


    Rean''s fearful expression changed to that of extreme shock in an instant!


    "The bird can talk?!"


    Droman then sighed as he exined.


    "Ahem... Zunzun is a Stage Six Demon Beast after all."


    Rean''s blood drained from his face as he looked at the palm-sized bird in front of him. Without a doubt, this was one of the biggest shocks he had received ever since he was born in the cultivation world.


    "Alright, Zunzun. Leave him alone. It is not good to abuse your power in front of the kids."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Zunzun then became another sh of red light as he flew back to Reliance''s shoulder.


    "Zunzun has a very high affinity with Fire Element, which makes his behavior as fiery as his feathers. Don''t take it personally."


    Zunzun didn''t like Reliance''s words but didn''t say anything.


    "Hmph!"


    Reliance then smiled and exined.


    "Stage Five Demon Beasts can use Spiritual Sense to convene their thoughts. As for Stage Six, they gain the ability to speak with words."


    Rean always had the thought that the higher the Stage, the bigger the Demon Beast. Obviously, that was not the case.


    "So strong! Could it be that Zunzun is some Legendary Tanager or something like that? Could it be that Kentucky is also a Legendary Bird?"


    Relianceughed once more.


    "Hahaha! Legendary? Far from that. There are so many Fire Tanagers from where I came that you might even see thousands in a single pack. Well, Fire Tanagers usually never cross Stage One, though. I had to put a lot of effort into helping Zunzun reach his actual level."


    Reliance then looked at Kentucky.


    "However, it''s not wrong to say that about Kentucky. After all, it is a Minokawa."

 Chapter 225 - Minokawa

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Minokawa</h4>


    Rean was puzzled by that name.


    "What''s a Minokawa?"


    Even Droman had no idea what a Minokawa was.


    Reliance then looked at Kentucky before replying.


    "To be honest, I''ve never seen one myself. Well, not before Kentucky. All I knew about were legends shared between the people of my home country. Later on, I found several records that Minokawas are not legends... but real Demon Beasts. Who could have thought that I would find one here?"


    Reliance then continued.


    "Anyway, from what I know, Minokawas are dragon-like Demon Birds. It has a beak and ws that are as resistant as metal. Their eyes are like mirrors. The wings'' feathers are as sharp as des, while the body has several dragon scales mixed in with the feathers. Most of the feathers and scales are a mix of white and ck colors. The legends of my people say that they can grow strong enough to swallow the sun and moon. Of course, I think this part is an exaggeration."


    Reliance then made Rean ask a question.


    "Has it already started to shed its plumage?"


    Rean nodded absent-mindedly. Reliance then approached Kentucky, who was still sleeping, and lifted some of its under neck plumage.


    "Take a look."


    Rean didn''t pay much attention to the ces where the plumage had disappeared before. He simply felt that it was normal for a bird to lose its plumage, which would give it space for its new feathers. However, when he looked under the plumage that Reliance lifted, he noticed tiny protrusions between still growing tiny dark and white feathers. After touching them, Rean could feel how hard they were.


    "This... could they be?"


    Reliance nodded.


    "Kentucky had already entered Stage Two. It''s to be expected that his scales already began to take form."


    Reliance then lifted one of Kentucky''s wings and rubbed his hands on both sides as if he was looking for something.


    "Oh! Here you are."


    Reliance then looked at Rean.


    "Give me your hand."


    Without thinking too much about it, Rean extended his hand to Reliance. After that, Reliance rubbed Rean''s finger in the same ce he found on Kentucky''s wings.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, Rean felt that something had cut his finger. It wasn''t anything big, but it was definitely sharp. Reliance then lifted the plumage that was covering that part of Kentucky''s wings. Sure enough, Rean saw more of those White and Dark feathers beginning to take form. However, as a cksmith, he could quickly tell just how sharp these feathers'' edges were.


    After seeing this much, there was no need for Rean or Droman to doubt Reliance''s words. Everything he said about this so-called Minokawa had been proved correct so far.


    "My people have no idea how strong a Minokawa can be. No, that''s the wrong way to put it. In fact, any demon beast or cultivator could grow to unprecedented levels as long as the conditions allow it. A good example of it is how I was able to help Zunzun reach Stage Six even though he is amon Fire Tanager."


    "However, we can''t ignore that talent and bloodline are also extremely important to a cultivator or demon beast. As a member of the legendary Minokawa race, Kentucky''s potential is simply above our imagination. That''s why I want to train it. I want to see just how far it can get. It really makes me jealous that you were the one to find its egg and not me."


    Rean then went beside Reliance and patted Kentucky''s head with a smile on his face.


    "As I thought, you are really a fantastic chick."


    Reliance then looked at Rean with a peculiar expression.


    "You... don''t seem to care about my skin color that much, no?"


    Reliance was already used to all these white people trying to stay far from him because of how different he looked. Even Droman and Mia were not different in the past. It took quite some time for them to grow used to it. However, Rean didn''t seem to give a damn about it. He even extended his hand when Reliance asked as if there was nothing wrong with that. One must remember that Rean still had the height of an almost 13-year-old kid. Reliance wasn''t wrong to expect that a white kid like Rean would avoid him since there were virtually no ck people in the Sasamil empire.


    Rean looked at Reliance, puzzled.


    "Is there something wrong with it? Oh, I see! You heard that I can also use my Light Element to heal other''s injuries, right? Alright, since Elder Reliance told me what Kentucky is, I''ll help you recover. Show me where the problem is."


    Rean wasn''t really pretending. Back on earth, ck people were nothing but ordinary where he lived. Although there were still more white people in his city than ck ones, they weren''t rare. During his life, he had seen so many that he can''t even guess a number. They were present in school, college,panies, shops, and etc. There were even two metallurgists who worked together with him in the same room, which he interacted with on a daily basis. So yea, Rean didn''t feel anything wrong with Reliance''s skin color at all. The only moment he felt some surprise was when he had seen Reliance for the first time. But that was because Reliance was the first ck person he had seen in the cultivation world, not because of his skin color itself.


    "This... errr... no, it''s okay... I can deal with it myself."


    Rean nodded.


    "Well, if you say so."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky again and asked.


    "So, how does Elder Reliance intend to train Kentucky?"


    Reliance''s opinion about Rean turned a lot more favorable after that. He had seen the way others treated him tens of thousands of times, so he could tell that Rean wasn''t pretending.


    "Ahem... how about you tell me how you had been raising him so far?"


    Rean nodded and then looked at Droman.


    "Elder Droman, is it okay if we pause for a moment?"


    Droman shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, he already gave up the idea of taking you with him, so I guess it is okay. Since I''m already at it, Reliance, pass me the Formations'' gs you have. You still want to repair them, right?"


    Reliance nodded and threw an old bag at Droman.


    "Sigh... can''t you find a better case to keep the gs?"


    Reliance shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s not like they will break because of it, right? As long as I can carry them, who cares about how I do it?"


    Droman shook his head and then left the room. Since he was already in the Formations Hall, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to fix the gs. It''s just that he would need the cksmith Hall''s help as well, so he needed time.


    After Droman went out, Rean began to exin how he was training Kentucky. Well, he simply let Kentucky hunt on his own in the Dmu''s private Demon Beast forest. Of course, he didn''t tell about the baths Kentucky took in the Soul Gem Dimension Realm.


    "You will need a lot more than just that. Minowakas can be considered a kind of a ''metal bird.'' Of course, this is just the way I put it. It''s not like the ''metal bird'' denomination really exists. After all, I don''t know about any other demon bird race that needs precious metals for its development."


    "ording to the records I found about Minokawas, the rarer the metals, the more sturdy their feathers will be. They aren''t considered as sharp as des for nothing."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Howe I''ve never seen it touching a piece of metal before? Could it be that it has a specific pte for metals?"


    Rean has many High-Level Spiritual Ores and even some Peak-Level ones in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Still, Kentucky has never touched them before.


    Reliance narrowed his eyes as he pondered.


    "Hum... It''s hard to say since I''ve never trained a Minokawa before. What level of Metals have you shown to it?"


    "High and Peak-Level Spiritual Ores."


    Reliance nodded.


    "This guy is a Legendary Demon Beast. Perhaps these metals aren''t good enough to catch its attention..."


    "Wait here for a sec."


    After that, Reliance disappeared from the room. It was so fast that Rean couldn''t even see his shadow.


    ''As expected of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.''


    After that, Rean waited for ten or so minutes. Eventually, Reliance came back. In his hand was a small piece of ore that looked as ck as coal. However, Rean could tell that its level was far above any other ore he had seen so far.


    "Could it be...?"


    Reliance nodded.


    "This is a Heaven-Ranked Ore, Mgal Iron. I found it by coincidence while dealing with a few ants in the past."


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s nostrils caught the scent of the piece of ore. His eyes immediately opened, and looked directly at Reliance''s hand. They immediately shone like stars as Kentucky got his plumpy body up and ran directly at it.


    "Stop right there!"


    Hearing Rean''s voice, Kentucky stopped in ce.


    *Chick?*


    He then looked at Rean with a pledging eye. Rean could even see Kentucky drooling.


    Rean didn''t care, though.


    "Do you know how expensive this thing is? Go back to sleep. This is not for you."


    Obviously, Kentucky showed an almost crying expression.


    Reliance thenughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! It''s okay. It''s not like I need it for anything."


    Surprisingly, Kentucky seemed to have understood Reliance''s words as his sad expression warped into an excited one.


    *Zap!*


    As fast as lightning, Kentucky took Reliance''s Mgal Ore and swallowed it.


    *Burp~~*


    Reliance couldn''t help but feel surprised when he saw it. Kentucky''s speed just now definitely surpassed what any Stage Two Demon Beast could achieve.


    "As expected of the legendary Minokawa."


    It was then that he remembered something.


    "Oh, right! The mutation."

 Chapter 226 - Heaven-Level Metal Detector

    <h4>Chapter 226 - Heaven-Level Metal Detector</h4>


    Rean looked at Reliance before asking.


    "You can tell that it has mutated?"


    Reliance nodded and then touched Kentucky''s head, where the almost imperceptible crown made out of ck and white feathers was present. Kentucky didn''t mind, though. Since Rean was there and Reliance had given him delicious food, he didn''t think that Reliance was bad.


    "There are no records about Minokawas having a crown of feathers, so I can tell it has mutated somehow. Is it me, or the Light Element I felt from you back then is also present in these feathers? Oh, right, Mia already told me everything about you and your brother''s peculiar elemental affinities."


    Rean wasn''t surprised by that.


    "Yes. I think it has something to do with Roan and I having this special connection that allows us to use the others'' elements. Because of that, Kentucky can also use both Light and Dark elements."


    Reliance shook his head in response.


    "You are wrong. Whether you or Roan can use those elements matters little. That''s because Minokawas were already supposed to use those two elements to start with. Your Elemental Affinities are indeed extremely rare, but you guys definitely aren''t the only ones that have ever existed."


    Rean heard that and couldn''t help but ask Sister Orb in secret.


    ''Sister Orb, is that true?''


    [I don''t have much information about this side. Still, it is not hard to imagine that in the entire half of the Universe that other races can do it. However, I can at least guarantee that no one has a higher affinity with those two Elements than you two. At most, they would only be at a simr level, and even that would be almost impossible.]


    Rean had to admit that even if it was half of a Universe, it was still a scale that he could hardly fathom. It made sense that there might be others out there that can use the Light and Dark element.


    ''Alright.''


    Rean then returned his attention to Reliance and asked.


    "Elder Reliance seems pretty sure about it even though you have never seen a Minokawa before."


    Reliance nodded.


    "The reason is pretty simple. Kentucky can use both Light and Dark Elements, right?"


    Rean nodded and waited for Reliance to continue.


    "However, from what I heard, you and Roan can only borrow each other''s elements. It''s not like you can gather the other element alone, but Kentucky can. Besides, the old records already said that it could use Light and Dark Elements. I think that the legend that Minokawas can swallow the Sun and Moon are probably rted to this ability to use Light and Dark Elements."


    Rean shook his head after hearing that.


    "That''s not entirely correct. I can gather the Dark Element without Roan''s help."


    "You can?"


    Rean nodded once more.


    "Yes. However..."


    Rean then used his Spiritual Energy to call forth the surrounding Dark Element. Unfortunately, the amount he could gather on his own was almost imperceptible.


    "I''m simply terrible at it. Using my Dark Star Sword and borrowing Roan''s Dark Element is hundreds of times better. Besides, when I concentrate on gathering the Dark Element, my ability to gather the Light Element is deeply affected. Simply put, it''s much better for me to use the Light Element alone than trying to use the Light and Dark Element together. After all, the gains don''t make up for the losses. I would rather use my Dark Star Sword to gather the Dark Element if Roan was not present."


    Reliance understood.


    "I see... Well, those are not elements that I can use, so I can''t help out that much on it."


    Rean then asked something else.


    "Does it mean that Kentucky did not receive any mutation?"


    Reliance immediately denied that idea.


    "No, he definitely mutated because of you and your brother. As I said, Minokawas were not supposed to have a crown of feathers. In fact, the results of the mutation are pretty obvious. Ask Kentucky to do one thing for me."


    Reliance then exined what he wanted through a Spiritual Sense message.


    Rean was surprised to hear it at first, but he quickly nodded and sent a stream of thoughts through Spiritual Sense to Kentucky.


    *Chick? Chick!*


    Dark and Light Elements began to converge around Kentucky like torrents. All of a sudden...


    *Whoosh!*


    Kentucky''s body soon burst into ck and white mes! The mes were intense enough to even force Rean to release his Spiritual Energy to protect himself.


    Reliance, on the other hand, just smiled after seeing that.


    "As expected, he really mutated. I might be wrong, but ording to the records I found, a Minokawa shouldn''t be able to call forth the Light and Dark mes before it reached at least Stage Five. Let alone one mes as intense as this one. It''s quite obvious that Kentucky can use his mes to surpass the Stage Two Demon Beast level of power."


    Kentucky maintained his mes for a minute or so. Eventually, he grew tired, and the mes disappeared. Right after, he fell on his butt and began to gasp for air. That was the first time Kentucky had done it, so he didn''t know how to control the mes yet.


    Reliance then continued to exin.


    "The Light and Dark mes are deeply rted to the Yin Yang bnce in his body. Before a Minokawa grows strong enough, it shouldn''t be able to control the mes, but look at Kentucky. He is just a hatchling, but it can already do such a thing several Stages below. The mutation he went through has deeply affected his affinity with those two elements and powers. Besides, you probably noticed it already, Kentucky is a lot more intelligent than any other Stage Two Demon Beast."


    Rean immediately nodded. He had to do a few sect duties in the Beast Taming Faction in the past, so he came to know the Demon Beasts there. High-level ones were rare, but low-level ones were everywhere, which included Stage Two ones. Still, none of them could understand Rean''smands. However, Kentucky seemed to have no problem doing so. He looked more like a super prodigy. He learned things way too fast.


    Reliance then started to pet Kentucky around his neck, much to Kentucky''s delight.


    "Alright. This is all that I know about Minokawas and what I can tell about his mutation. From now on, anything we find about him will be new for you and me. First, you will need to find more Heaven-Level Ores for him to eat. The earlier he builds his feathers with them, the better they will be in the future."


    Rean immediately felt a headache.


    "That''s impossible. I might be making a lot of Spirit Stones right now, but only when considering the expenses of two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Heaven-Level materials are just too far from what I can afford at the moment."


    Reliance had to admit that Rean was right.


    "That''s true. I do have a few more Heaven-Level ores that I umted by chance during all these years. Still, I doubt it will be enough to satisfy a Minokawa. Especially one like this one that is obviously far above in power than others. Kentuck will probably need a lot more ores if he wants to improve his scales and feathers."


    Rean shook his head.


    "I can''t possibly ask Elder Reliance to use your own ores on Kentucky. Any Heaven-Level ore or material is just too rare. Besides, Kentucky is my Demon Beast. I should be the one to afford its food."


    Reliance then smiled as he said.


    "Well, that''s a good way of thinking. However, I''m not doing it for you. I told you before, right? I want to see where Kentucky can arrive. Also, don''t forget what I said. The ores I have with me are far, far from enough for its development. Minokawas need to continually eat them as they grow. Besides, I''m a Demon Beast Tamer. I don''t use weapons. The only pieces of equipment I use are protective ones, which I already have."


    Rean sighed and then nodded.


    "If Elder Reliance is that adamant, then I won''t say anything. I can only promise that I will use all of them for Kentucky alone. Fortunately, it will give me enough time to think about ways to get more Spirit Stones to buy Heaven-Level ores for him."


    Reliance then shook his head.


    "There is a better way for you to do that."


    Rean''s attention was immediately caught.


    "How?!"


    Relianceughed and pointed at Kentucky.


    "Did you forget? Kentucky is what I like to call a ''metal type'' demon bird. How do you think Minokawas can evolve their feathers and scales? We already confirmed that they need Heaven-Level Ores too. Obviously, their affinity with metals allows them to perceive nearby worth consuming metals. Simply put, Kentucky is a Heaven-Level Metal detector in and out himself."


    Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. For a metallurgist in a cultivation world, those words were the same as the call of Gods!


    "That''s great! I''ll be sure to keep an eye on Kentucky from now on."


    Reliance nodded.


    "That''s good. Still, there are a few tricks you can use. For example, when you go out for a mission, try to move closer to mountains where there are higher concentrations of Spiritual Energy. n your travels in a way that will make you more likely to find Heaven-Level metal deposits with Kentucky''s help."


    It was then that Reliance''s expression changed.


    "Another thing. Keep this special trait from Kentucky hidden. Even if they are family or close friends, do not disclose Kentucky''s Race or Metal Finding ability. If anyone discovers out about it, you might get into deep trouble. Even the entire Dmu Sect will be powerless to help you."


    Rean immediately nodded.


    "Yes, Elder Reliance."

 Chapter 227 - Maril Region

    <h4>Chapter 227 - Maril Region</h4>


    Rean wasn''t an idiot. The ability to detect Heaven-Level Metals. That''s not something anyone would spread. Besides, that was only at this moment. If Kentucky grew strong enough, he might even find metals that surpassed Heaven Level. Obviously, those materials were worth a fortune, so everyone would want to put their hands on Kentucky.


    "Oh, right! Elder Reliance, how many Heaven-Level ores should I let him eat every day?"


    Reliance pondered a bit as he looked at Kentucky''s size.


    "Hum... that also depends on how good the ore itself is. That small Mgal Ore I gave him just now was around 100 grams, and it''s considered a Middle-Level Heaven Material."


    Reliance then sent his Spiritual Sense inside Kentucky''s stomach and watched as he digested that Mgal Ore for a few minutes.


    "Alright. If it''s Low-Level Heaven Materials, give him a simr piece every three days. If it is a Middle-Level one like this Mgal Ore, give him a piece every five days. High-Level ones should be one piece per week. And if you are lucky enough to find Peak-Level ones, and are willing to let Kentucky eat it, give one every ten days."


    Those words made Rean notice one thing.


    "Does that mean they all have the same effect on Kentucky?"


    Reliance nodded.


    "Yes. That''s because Kentucky is refining the ores inside his own body. That means he can separate the impurities so that only the parts that really matter will be absorbed by his feathers and scales. Obviously, the higher the level of the ore, the longer it will take to refine since they have more ''content'' avable."


    Reliance continued.


    "However, you should try to feed him as many higher-level ones as possible. Although there is no difference in the end result, the time wasted separating the impurities in his body is too big. It is not worth feeding him only low-level ones since it will take forever for it to bring out any significant result."


    Rean didn''t mind, though.


    "It''s okay. As long as Kentucky can really detect the presence of Heaven-Level Materials, he will be able to sustain himself. My problem would be if I had to buy them myself."


    Relianceughed.


    "Do you think Heaven-Level Ores are that easy to find? Everyone wants those things, so most near-surface ones have already been mined a long time ago. As I''ve said, using his ability to find metals is only an alternative. You will need to have heaven-defying luck to find more of them around. Also, even if you find it, there will probably just be a few small chunks avable. Heaven-Level materials don''t appear inrge quantities like Lower-Level ones."


    Rean could only sigh after hearing that. Indeed, things wouldn''t be that easy.


    "Kentucky, feeding you in the future will be quite expensive. Can''t you go out and find some Heaven-Level Spiritual Ores for us?"


    *Chick? Chick!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky closed his eyes. He stayed like that for a few minutes until Kentucky suddenly opened them again as he looked in a particr direction.


    *Chick!*


    Right after, Kentucky ignored Rean and Reliance, dashing straight out of the room.


    Rean then looked at Reliance with a weird expression.


    "Wasn''t it supposed to be hard to find Heaven-Level Spiritual Ores?"


    Reliance scratched the back of his head right after.


    "Ahem... Maybe the records were wrong... or maybe his mutation increased his ability to find them. Anyway, we need to first see if he really found something or not."


    Of course, they immediately got up and followed Kentucky. However, after following Kentucky for a few minutes, they noticed that it intended to go out of the Sect. Reliance believed in the Minokawas'' senses, so he decided to help it. He enveloped Kentucky and Rean with his Spiritual Energy and took flight, bringing them in the direction Kentucky was pointing.


    Some people in the Sect noticed when Reliance brought Rean out, including Droman.


    "Hum? Where are they going?"


    Still, he didn''t care too much and returned his attention to repairing Reliance''s Formation gs. Reliance had three Stage Six Demon Beasts ready at his beck and call. Even if some spies reported Rean''s whereabouts to the Umbral Sect, nothing would change. The Umbral Sect would only be sending their forces to be the meals of Reliance''s Demon Beasts.


    As for being afraid of Reliance trying to capture Rean, that thought didn''t even pass through Droman''s mind. Even though Reliance had such a weird personality, Droman knew that Reliance would never go back on his words. Since he agreed to not insist on taking Rean away, Droman was sure that he would do it.


    As soon as Reliance stepped out of the Sect, he spread his Spiritual Sense to contact Lan and Jinjin. Zunzun had been staying on his shoulder all the time, so there was no need to reach it.


    ''Follow me.''


    Reliance knew about the Umbral Sect issue, so he called everyone just in case.


    Surprisingly though, there was no need to be that rmed. That''s because Kentucky''s group didn''t even leave the 300km radius of the Dmu Sect territory. Around 220km to the east of the Sect, Kentucky began to point his beak to the ground.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    "That close?"


    Rean and Reliance immediately became doubtful. This was way too close to the Dmu Sect; they haven''t even left its territory yet. Howe the Sect didn''t find it before? Was there really anything in this ce? Besides, they weren''t near any mountain to start with. Rean knew that ores were easier to find close to mountain ranges since tectonic activities would bring them up from below. Of course, that was not an absolute rule, far from it, actually. Still, he thought that if they were to really find a Heaven-Level Ore deposit, it would probably be near the mountains.


    Reliance thennded on that tnd that had a few trees and boulders here and there. Because of its proximity to the Dmu Sect, no Demon Beasts or any human settlements could be found nearby.


    Kentucky then began to peck on the ground while he used his feet to push the earth away. He was quite fast, considering his plumpy size. However, at that rhythm, it would take forever.


    Reliance then patted Kentuck''s head before saying.


    "Alright, you can stop already. Leave it to me."


    Kentucky then looked at Rean, who used his Spiritual Sense to convey Reliance''s words. Only then did Kentucky stop excavating and waited for Reliance to act.


    "Lan, are you there?"


    Right after, Rean and Kentucky heard a voiceing from below as the ground trembled a little.


    "Yes, Master. Do you need anything?"


    Although Rean couldn''t see it, he didn''t need to think too much to understand that this was another one of Reliances'' three Stage Six Demon Beasts.


    Reliance then nodded.


    "Yes. ording to this Minokawa, there should be a deposit of Heaven-Level Spiritual Ore under this ce. Can you go around and see if you can find anything?"


    The centipede immediately answered.


    "Alright. It might take some time, though. The area that the chick pointed out is quite big, and I also don''t know how deep I need to go."


    Reliance didn''t mind.


    "Take your time. We will be waiting here."


    Rean then felt the ground under him tremble for a moment until itpletely stopped. It was evident that the centipede had gone too deep for him to feel its movements.


    "Kentucky, are you sure there is something in this ce?"


    *Chick?*


    Kentucky then looked at Rean with a puzzled expression. He wasn''t intelligent enough to understand everything yet.


    Reliance then sat on a corner and yed with Zunzun. Around a minuteter, a ck snake with a horn appeared nearby.


    "Jinjin,e here. I want you to meet Rean and his Minokawa too."


    The Snake then nodded at Rean.


    "I''m Jinjin, a Horned ck Snake from the Everdark Swamp in the Maril Region."


    Rean smiled as he asked.


    "Is Maril Region the ce where Elder Reliance and your Demon Beasts'' friends came from?"


    Rean had heard about the ce before. It was even further away than the xin Empire that neighbors their Sasamil one. Of course, there was very little information, so he didn''t know much.


    Reliance nodded.


    "Exactly. That ce is even bigger than Sasamil or xin. However, there is no government entity there like the Imperial Families here. The ones who control the area are the cultivation sects and other small organizations. There are no countries either. If you want to establish any organization, you will need to fight for territory first. In a certain way, it''s quite chaotic."


    Reliance then rubbed Jinjin''s forehead as he said.


    "Before you ask, Jinjin is also an ordinary demon beast. There are hundreds of thousands like him in the Everdark Swamp. By the way, the voice from earlier was Lan, a female Spring Centipede from the Luva Forest. Just like Zunzun and Jinjin, she is also quite amon demon beast there. It''s just that she is already a Stage Six Demon Beast, so she became several times bigger than the others."


    Rean couldn''t help but feel impressed by Elder Reliance.


    "You made threemon Demon Beasts reach Stage Six. That''s amazing!"


    Reliance shook his head in response.


    "I only gave them support. It was through their own effort that they reached this level."


    "That''s not right, Master! If not for you, we would never gain sentience. We were supposed to have died of old age a long time ago without ever really understanding the world."


    Relianceughed as he pet both the Tanager and the Snake.


    Rean''s opinion of Reliance couldn''t get any better either. After all, he also liked Demon Beasts.


    Time passed, and three hours went by. Suddenly, Rean felt the ground tremble again. However, this time, Lan really came out of there. Finally, Rean was able to see the enormous dark green colored centipede.


    "Master! It''s amazing! There is an enormous deposit of High and Peak-Level Spiritual Ores around 29km deep. There is a maic field around it too. That''s why no one noticed it before. Besides, the concentration of Spiritual Energy is very high. I believe there is probably some Heaven-Level Spiritual Ores at the very center and not just a bit at that."


    Reliance and Rean immediately looked at Kentucky with surprised expressions.


    *Chick?*

 Chapter 228 - More News

    <h4>Chapter 228 - More News</h4>


    After that, Rean and Reliance went back to the Sect and straight to the cksmith Hall. After all, the deposit was still inside the Dmu Sect territory, so they would need to report it. The cksmith Hall Head, Lian Boares, was surprised to hear that and immediately brought their members to the mentioned ce.


    The deposit was very deep into the ground. However, Dmu Sect had nock of Earth Element cultivators. Lian even asked two elders at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm with the same affinity. In just a single day of work, they were able to open a tunnel all the way to the deposit''s inner depths.


    Lian was right there to check ores together with Reliance. Rean and Kentucky were not present since it could catch too much attention. Besides, it didn''t matter if they were here. Since they were the ones who found the deposit, they would obviously have a share of it. To make things simpler, Reliance went with Rean to talk with Mia. He exined about Kentucky''s needs and that they would need the Heaven-Level Spiritual Ores present in that ce. Mia couldn''t decide it alone since it was a property of the Sect. But after talking about it with the other elders, they reached an agreement that 50% of all Heaven-Level Spiritual Ores would be Reliance and Rean''s. The rest would be the Sect''s property. As for the High and Peak Earth-Level Spiritual Ores, the Sect would have 90% of everything.


    Rean didn''t mind those numbers at all. 10% of the Earth-Level ores was more than he would need for a very long time. He probably won''t even use everything. As for the Heaven-Level, he wasn''t expecting getting any to start with. Getting 50% of it was more than enough to satisfy him since he would be able to feed Kentucky for a long time.


    Lian didn''t take long to identify the ore.


    "Oh! The High and Peak Earth-Level Ores are Zarkirian Ore. It''s excellent for defensive equipment thanks to its low weight and high resistance. It''s quite expensive in the market too. To think we would find such a big deposit like this one."


    It was then that another elder of the cksmith Hall mentioned.


    "If Zarkarian Ore is present, then the Heaven-Level Ores at the very center must be Luminun Ore."


    Lian nodded.


    "Indeed. Let''s start the mining process straight away. First, we need to retrieve the Heaven-Level Ores from the center to prevent any idents."


    Lian then turned to look at Reliance before saying.


    "Elder Reliance, you probably know how greedy others can be if they hear about Heaven-Level ores. Would you mind staying here to guard the mine for a few days? We will ignore the Earth-Level Ores for now and put all our effort into retrieving the Luminun Ore first."


    Elder Reliance didn''t mind. However, Reliance didn''t really stay behind but left Zunzun taking care of it instead. Zunzun was a Stage Six Demon Beast, so his Spiritual Sense perception was much bigger. Not to mention that no one would pay attention to the little Fire Tanager.


    Rean was practicing Formations with Droman once again when Reliance returned.


    "So, it''s Luminun Ore, uh?"


    Rean had also studied the several records in the cksmith Hall after entering the Dmu Sect, so he already knew about it. Luminun Ore was a semi-transparent Ore at the Middle Heaven-Level, which almost looked like ss. However, just like Zarkarian Ore, it was super resistant and light, which was great for defensive equipment.


    The only problem was that Rean was far from reaching the level necessary to work with Heaven-Level Ores, so he didn''t know what kind of work he would be able to do with it. He couldn''t even forge Peak Earth-level to start with.


    "Well, it''s supposed to be Kentucky''s food anyway. I hope to get a few kilograms since I''ll need to feed him around 100 grams every five days."


    Reliance shrugged his shoulder.


    "Well, even if you run out of Heaven-Level ores, it''s not like he will die. Just leave him without any until you can acquire more."


    Droman, who was by the side, took the opportunity and passed a bag to Reliance.


    "Here are your Formation gs. I''ll make it free this time since you helped find that Ore Deposit."


    Rean looked at the Formations gs and asked.


    "Are these the gs used by those who don''t know much about formations?"


    Droman nodded.


    "Yes. However, they are costly to forge and repair. Even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would rarely have them. If Reliance wasn''t quite rich himself, he probably wouldn''t use it either."


    Relianceughed.


    "That''s all thanks to Zunzun, Lan, and Jinjin. Anyway, the gs I got are area restriction gs. As long as I position them correctly, I can seal an area around 100km wide. It''s very convenient when you are trying to tame some strong demon beast and don''t want it to escape."


    Reliance then talked with Rean for a while longer before leaving. He would stay in the Sect for a few days to wait for the removal of the Heaven-Level Ores, so he coulde to see Rean another time.


    Soon, the news that the Dmu Sect found an enormous deposit of Zarkarian Ore with Luninun Ore at the center spread. Unfortunately, none of the Sects and the Royal Family could do anything. If it was outside, they could contest for it. Too bad that it was inside the Dmu Sect''s range. In the end, they could only look and do nothing about it.


    Still, Lian underestimated the Zarkarian Ore. He thought he would reach the center of the deposit in at most two weeks, but it took him an entire month. Of course, that was also good news since it meant they had even more Zarkarian Ore than expected. Nheless, they were able to acquire the Lunimun Ore at the center.


    During this month, Reliance spent a lot of time with Rean and Kentucky. Well, he mostly ignored Rean and only paid attention to the Demon Beast itself. It''s just that the Minokawa, Kentucky, hated to be far away from Rean or Roan, so Rean had to tag along. During his studies, he came up with a training schedule for Rean to follow from now on.


    Another one who liked to visit Kentucky was none other than Mka. She loved to hug the fluffy plumpy chick the most. At first, Rean and Reliance tried to stop her because of the sharp feathers and the scales hidden under Kentucky''s plumage. However, it turned out that Kentucky could also control their resilience, making them soft as real feathers or hard as des. That was another thing that Reliance didn''t know about Minokawas. Or perhaps, that was a result of the mutation as well. Mka always used the free days that Mia gave her toe and see the Minokawa.


    The other person who didn''t stop his training was Roan under Old Worm''s teachings. During his time, Roan was able to consolidate his Middle Earth-Level Alchemist status. Just as Old Worm expected, Roan''s Dark and Light Elements were just way too good for concocting neutral pills. He believed that Roan won''t take more than three or four months to be a High Earth-Level Alchemist. Too bad that Roan''s cultivation would be a limitation after that. Just like Rean''s cksmithing abilities, Roan would need to wait until he was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm or at least close to it to be able to advance into the Peak-Level.


    Of course, neither Rean nor Roan forgot about cultivating. Their night times were always spent in their rooms, where they focused on it. Thanks to that, they were even closer to the Peak of the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. By now, they had already finished stabilizing their cultivation with the pill Roan made for them.


    Finally, Elder Reliance came to see Rean one day to deliver the Luminun Ore extracted from the Ore Deposit. Rean was delighted to find out that 50% of the ores gave him a total of almost 10kg! Don''t look down on this number. If Rean tried to sell it, he probably would get around 10,000 Rank Four Spirit Stones! That was a fortune! One should remember that almost no one was willing to part with their Rank Four Spirit Stones to start with, even if you had the money. This rank of Spirit Stones was essential for the cultivation progress of those at the Nascent Soul Realm and above. After all, almost nothing was more important than one''s cultivation.


    Since Luminun Ore was a Middle Heaven-Level Spiritual Ore, Rean had to feed around 100 grams every five days. That meant Rean had enough tost for 500 days! How could he not be happy?


    Rean wasn''t sad that everything would turn into Kentucky''s food. After all, it was Kentucky himself who found it. Besides, he received 10% of the High Earth-level Zarkarian Ore, which he would use to make some defensive equipment for him, Roan, and Mka.


    And just like that, Rean and Roan continued to train and cultivate. In the end, they reached the Peak of the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment after another month. With that, they still had two months before the Universal Restraint.


    Rean and Roan were pondering when to breakthrough into the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment when Mia called them over.


    "In two month, the Profound Abyss will open. The Sect has five slots in total. Three of these slots are for you two and Mka. Make sure you two are ready."


    The twins looked at each other with puzzled expressions as they asked.


    "What is this Profound Abyss?"

 Chapter 229 - Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 229 - Invitation</h4>


    Mia then exined.


    "That''s one of the areas that the Imperial Family of our Sasamil Empire prepared for the young ones. There are quite a few of them around the Empire as well. This one, specifically, is a ce where Decaying Energy is constant."


    Mia continued to tell everything she knew about the Profound Abyss. How all the countries around would participate, and how a few young members of the Empire''s Capital''s Powers would also be present. She talked about the berserk demon beasts, the Vermilion Pools'' effects on one''s meridians, the Decaying Fog, etc. Last but not least, she talked about the surge. After she finished, Mia took out two pill bottles and threw them at Rean and Roan, who quickly grabbed them.


    "These are Anti Decaying Pills. Usually, no one would get them since that was supposed to be a training ground. However, the surge is most likely to hit the Profound Abyss while it''s open. Once that happens, the concentration of Decaying Fog will increase by more than ten times. There will also be several waves of Decaying Energy that will sweep the Profound Abyss, which are far more potent. With just the natural protection of your bodies and Spiritual Energy, it will be far from enough to resist it."


    Roan opened the pill bottle, and a thin dark fog began to emit out of it. Inside, he could see a ck pill emitting that fog. He then used his Spiritual Energy to grab that fog and looked closely at it.


    "Quite a weird pill."


    Mia nodded.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. The dark fog of the pills are quite different from the Profound Abyss. After you consume it, the pill''s energy will spread through your body, especially the meridians. It will act as a barrier that will prevent most of the Decaying Fog''s Energy from entering your body. Each one of you has five pills. Mka will also have the same amount."


    Rean then asked.


    "The abyss will be open for two weeks, right? Are five pills enough?"


    "There is no point in making more than it. This kind of pill isn''t exactly that good for the body. Because of that, you will develop resistance against it. The first pill willst a day, the second willst half a day, the third 6 hours, the fourth 3, and thest one would only take effect for one hour. Any other pill after that will have no effect whatsoever. You would need to wait at least half a year before your body can retake it."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that.


    "That''s just how pills work. Still, this one loses its effect a lot faster than normal ones. It seems like you used something from inside the abyss that also has that so-called Decaying Fog Energy. That''s why it happened."


    Mia nodded.


    "Yes. Anyway, as long as you reach the Vermilion Pools, you don''t need to be afraid of the Decaying Fog. Besides, it''s not like you can''t protect yourself against the surge without the pills. There are several safe spots inside the profound abyss where the Decaying Fog''s Energy is weak. Most of the participants will probably rely on it to rest before they continue moving forward. You two should do the same thing and hold back on using the pills as much as possible. After all, this is supposed to be training."


    Rean and Roan agreed with Mia''s words.


    "By the way, what are the rules of the Profound Abyss?"


    Mia already expected the question, hastily responding.


    "There is only one rule. Everyone is an enemy. There are only that many Vermillion Pools, far from enough to support every single cultivator. That being said, no one will hold back inside when ites to the ''negotiations'' regarding the spots. Others will attack to kill, and you should do the same."


    "Well, there is also the fact that you must be out before the two weeks are over. Otherwise, the Profound Abyss will be sealed again until it opens once more. Simply put, you will be trapped inside."


    Roan was quite satisfied with the ''rules.'' That was the kind of environment he wanted to be in. There was no better way to test one''s strength than life and death situations.


    It was then that Rean thought about something.


    "Right! What about Kentucky? He definitely will throw a tantrum if we leave him behind."


    Of course, Rean could send him into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, no one knew about its existence, so it would be weird if Kentucky simply disappeared.


    Mia shrugged her shoulders before responding.


    "Well, you can simply lock him down here in the sect. Even if he throws a tantrum, we are more than capable enough of holding a Stage Two Demon Beast down. I''ll see that he gets fed during this time."


    However, Roan thought about another possibility.


    "Do tame demon beasts use a slot as well? If possible, I would prefer to bring it with us."


    Mia shook her head.


    "Tame demon beasts are also considered part of the cultivator''s strength. That being said, you can bring one with you without using a slot. Of course, the limit is a single demon beast for each cultivator. Also, they must not be above Stage Three, which is equivalent to Core Formation Realm cultivators. However, Kentucky is just a kid, right? Are you sure you want to bring him together?"


    Rean was also surprised that Roan asked for something like that. After all, he isn''t very fond of the Minokawa. However, Rean knew that Roan would never make such a request without a usible reason, so he didn''t ask why.


    "In that case, we will bring Kentucky as well. This will be an excellent chance to have it gain somebat experience."


    Mia narrowed her eyes. She and Droman were the only ones other than Rean and Roan that Reliance told about the Minokawa. If possible, Mia didn''t want it to die since Kentucky might find other rare ore mines for them in the future. Besides, Kentucky isn''t just a Metal Detector. He is bound to be a powerful demon beast in the future.


    "I don''t have any other Anti-Decaying Pills for it. You better reconsider it."


    Roan shook his head in response as he replied.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    In the end, Mia sighed before nodding.


    "Alright, but you better take care of it. Otherwise, Reliance will skin you two alive."


    The twins nodded.


    "By the way, the sect has five slots, right? Who are the other twoing with us?"


    Mia already knew that question wasing.


    "One of them is Tive Zu, a disciple at the Peak Stage of the Core Formation Realm from the Inner Sect. Thest one is Weren Kve, the previous Red Color Aptitude disciple that joined the sect before Agis Kexidor. He is at the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Don''t look down on his Middle Stage cultivation, though. He can even fight Tive Zu to a standstill even though he is two stages below."


    Rean and Roan obviously remembered Agis. After all, the Soul Gem System forced the twins to save Agis'' group from the Stage Three Demon Beast during the entrance exam. At the affinity test, Agis was the one only to show a Red Color Aptitude, which would only appear every few years.


    "So, he has the same aptitude as that kid back then. Now that I think about it, I haven''t seen Agis Kexidor ever since the exam was over. He never appeared in the fighting arenas, either."


    Mia nodded.


    "He was taken as a Legacy Disciple by one of our Core Elders, Ranka. Of course, the sect rules are the same for everyone, so he had to start in the outer sect. However, instead of training him in the sect, Ranka brought him to train outside. They only appeared in the sect when Ranka wanted Agis to take missions to gain Sect Points. Other than that, the only time they appeared was when Ranka had Agis take the Inner Sect test. He passed that quite easily after defeating one of the Inner Sect disciples. It seems like Agis is putting a lot of effort into his training, so Ranka quite likes him."


    Mia obviously knew about Agis''s steps. Red Color Aptitude disciples are very rare, so as the Sect Master, she had to keep an eye on them. Just like Mka''s Water Element, the sect didn''tck Fire Element cultivation manuals and resources. Thanks to that, Ranka was able to help Agis reach the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    "Well, that''s probably because of what happened during the entrance exam. We killed the Alpha Wolf with lower cultivations while he could only watch without doing nothing. At that time, his cultivation was a stage higher than us, not to mention that he was very prideful. Seeing that we were far stronger even though we had lower cultivations definitely hurt that pride. Of course, this is just spection."


    Well, the fact was that Roan was spot on! If he saw Agis today, he might even ask if he is the same kid from a year ago.


    "Alright. That is all for now. In forty days, Elder Reliance will bring you five to the Profound Abyss. I was quite surprised to see a selfish man like him volunteering to do it. Perhaps, he already knew that you would bring Kentucky together, so he wanted to guarantee its safety since there will be many experts there."


    Rean and Roan nodded. They knew about Reliance''s three demon beasts, so they would definitely be safe during the journey, at least.


    After that, the twins left the hall. It was then that Reanmented.


    "Now that I think about it, we haven''t joined the inner sect yet."

 Chapter 230 - Inner Sect Rules

    <h4>Chapter 230 - Inner Sect Rules</h4>


    Roan didn''t seem to care about their current positions that much.


    "Is there any point in entering the Inner Sect? We basically have everything we need. Inner Sect Members have ess to the cultivation tower, but we already have it. They also get more cultivation resources like Spirit Stones and pills. However, we already don''tck Spirit Stones. As for pills, I''m the only one who can create pillspatible with our elemental affinity. Neutral Pills are even easier to make thanks to our two elements."


    Rean then remembered something.


    "Oh, right! Didn''t you want to check the cultivation and skill manuals and things like that to take reference? Outer Sect disciples like us have limited ess to them. We can''t go past the first floor of the cultivation repository. But if we join the inner sect, we will get ess to the inner sect manuals."


    Only now did Roan remember that. Indeed, he had used other skill manuals to help him develop the next skills of the Death Style. Mka''s Staff Skill was one of them.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "That would be helpful."


    But it was then that he pondered.


    "However, isn''t it easier to simply ask Mia? After everything you did for the sect, she wouldn''t mind letting us look at those books."


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders.


    "Where is the fun in that? Besides, let''s not use our favors for such simple things. Since we can enter the inner sect with ease, let''s do so."


    Roan agreed with Rean in that, and so, the two went directly to the fighting arenas. In the arena, you would need to reach a minimum score to challenge the Inner Sect members. Of course, that wasn''t a problem for Rean and Roan. They had beening here to practice against each other and other disciples several times, always challenging those with cultivations above themselves. They were already close to the very top between the outer sect disciples.


    They quickly went to the counter where the outer sect disciple received the requests.


    "Oh! It''s you two again. I don''t think anyone in the outer sect wishes to fight you two anymore, though."


    There were several outer sect disciples there at the moment, and no one dared to fight these two little demons anymore, especially the ck demon.


    The disciple had taken Rean and Roan''s registration several times, so he knew them quite well.


    Rean shook his head after hearing that.


    "We both came here to challenge an Inner Sect disciple. We have been in the outer sect for a long time already."


    "Really?!"


    Suddenly, all the disciples around went in an uproar!


    "Finally, they are leaving us alone!"


    "I always wondered why they stayed in the outer sect for so long."


    "Isn''t that obvious? They probably like to bully others, but now that there is no one to fight them anymore, they can only join the Inner Sect."


    "Still, it will be a sight to behold. Let''s see how they fare against the Inner Sect disciples!"


    "Uh? What are you talking about? A few of the disciples that joined the Inner Sect in the past few months had already battled those two. Of course, they did that before they entered the Inner Sect. Still, do you think they will be a match against the white and ck demons?"


    "This brother is right. The Inner Sect entrance exam, which is the challenge fight, will not pose any threat to those two."


    "Exactly. Besides, the twins are only 13 years old at the moment, no? The Inner Sect doesn''t have anyone below the age of 14 except for Agis. However, Agis is a Red Color Aptitude with a Core Elder as a master, so he doesn''t count."


    "Yep. Because of that, they can challenge any one of the disciples at the very bottom of the Inner Sect. Although the Inner Sect doesn''t have anyone below the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment, the twin demons are also at this stage. Does anyone here believe that they would lose to someone at the same cultivation level?"


    The disciple behind the counter couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders.


    "See? You are doing the right thing by trying to join the Inner Sect."


    Rean and Roan could only sigh at that view. This was the result of their constant appearances over time. However, it was then that Rean noticed another advantage of joining the Inner Sect.


    "Hey. The Inner Sect disciples can fight each other directly. Doesn''t that mean you can challenge those at the Core Formation Realm once we join? The Inner Sect average cultivation is already at the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm. There is nock of people who can really make you go all out."


    Roan couldn''t help but feel a little moved. There was no one else in the Outer Sect that he wanted to fight or dared to take his challenge. However, that was definitely not a problem for the Inner Sect. He could even find Peak Stage Core Formation Realm disciple to practice on his own.


    "Very well. Let''s go."


    The disciple attending them then asked.


    "You two are very young, so there is no problem with the age difference restriction. The Inner Sect always keeps 1000 disciples, but you can only challenge the 901st disciple and below. If you want to challenge the higher-level ones, you will need to join the Inner Sect and make your way up."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, puzzled.


    "How does it work?"


    "Once you enter the Inner Sect, you can''t challenge anyone more than 10 positions above you in the position board. After all, the Inner Sect would be chaotic if any 999th position guy tried to challenge the top 100 just to try his luck."


    Rean thought that it was strange.


    "Why would they challenge someone so much stronger?"


    The disciple then exined.


    "You know about the age difference restriction, right? Outer Sect Disciples can''t challenge anyone in the inner sect that is more than one year younger than themselves. That is to prevent old disciples from using their cultivation, which they had rued for a long time, to defeat a disciple who didn''t have all that time."


    Rean and Roan nodded and waited for the disciple to continue.


    "However, inside the Inner Sect, this restriction doesn''t exist. Anyone of any age can challenge any of the other Inner Sect disciples. Also, the higher you are in the rank, the more resources and benefits you get. Obviously, everyone wants to be as high as possible."


    "To keep things under control, there is a rule where you can''t challenge anyone more than 10 positions above you. Otherwise, we would see meaningless battles where overconfident disciples would throw themselves at the lion''s den for the sake of resources."


    "Also, you must be careful. If you challenge someone above you and win, anyone can challenge you straight away. That means you might have to fight while you have no more energy and are full of injuries. If you lose, it is even worse since those below you can take the same opportunity to take your position in the rank. The only ones who are safe are the ones who were challenged. Whether you win or lose, if you were the one challenged, you get one month of protection."


    "Of course, if you think that you don''t need that one month of protection, you can apply to give it up. Also, to prevent others from abusing this one month of protection, you can''t challenge anyone during this time unless you want to give up that protection. After all, we can''t have disciples challenging others above without being afraid of being challenged by those below."


    Rean and Roan had to admit that the system was well thought out.


    "Simply put, this is a system designed to put the ones who issue the challenges in greater peril than those who receive them. Like that, thetent potential of the disciple can be awakened."


    Roan, who was eager to fight, liked it very much and agreed with that system.


    "Alright, here''s my sect badge. Take the 2000 points and let me select someone to fight."


    Rean did the same thing.


    "Here''s my badge as well."


    They had been doing duties and missions for the sect for almost a year already. 2000 Sect Points was not a problem for them at all.


    As they did that, several disciples that were present in the fighting arenas began to gather. Although no one liked to fight the white and ck demons, they definitely loved to watch it. Even some disciples from outside began to gather as well after receiving the information.


    "Alright. Here''s the list. However, it only shows the disciples'' names and cultivation level¡ªnothing else."


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind that, though.


    Roan was the first one to select. He noticed that some of the names were marked in red or blue. The red ones were disciples that had been challenged in the past month, so they had a month of protection. As for the blue ones, they were disciples that were out doing missions. Obviously, there was no way to challenge those since they are not present. Anyway, Roan didn''t want to pass through all the first one hundred people, so he chose the highest possible Inner Sect disciple.


    "903rd one, Limio Sunda. Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm."


    Rean pondered a bit and decided that he might as well do the same thing. He might not be Roan''s match in a one on one, but he was definitely stronger than others.


    "907th ce, Fredin Jamot. Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm."


    The disciple behind the counter nodded before saying.


    "Very well. I''ll call them over right away."

 Chapter 231 - Fighting Their Way Through

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Fighting Their Way Through</h4>


    Rean and Roan then went to their specific arenas to wait for the two guys toe. Limio and Fredin weren''t expecting that, though. After all, every time someone wanted to join the Inner Sect, they would select someone at the very bottom of the list. Still, rules were rules, so they had to appear.


    However, they soon found out who were the challengers. Even though Rean and Roan were part of the outer sect, the demon twins were quite famous already. Especially after the Umbral Energy event, where everyone found out that Rean could heal it. Besides, even before that, a few people heard about the two twins with rare elemental affinities.


    Fredin and Limio then went up to the stage. However, they weren''t idiots to underestimate the twins. After all, they wouldn''t be challenged by then if they were not confident.


    It was then that Limio, who was Roan''s opponent, remembered something.


    "I''ve heard that you and your brother can use each other''s elements to fight, and that your hair color changes into a mix of ck and white when it happens. However, this is the Inner Sect exam. You can only rely on yourself to get inside. That being said, you are prohibited from using your brother''s help."


    The disciples around heard that and had to admit that Limio was right. It doesn''t matter how one looked at it. Using someone else''s element is definitely the same as receiving their help.


    Rean''s opponent, Fredin, also heard that statement. He didn''t waste any time and repeated Limio''s words.


    "The same goes for you. If you want to join the Inner Sect, you will have to rely on yourself."


    Rean and Roan nodded in the end. They were indeed going to use the elements exchange since they were stronger that way. However, they couldn''t deny that Limio and Fredin''s words were correct.


    "Very well, no elements exchange then."


    The arenas also had a few elders that acted as judges for important events. Fights for the Inner Sect position was obviously one of them. They were there to prevent anyone from intervening and to make sure that no one died. After all, the sect can''t have their best talents killing each other. No sect would be idiotic enough to let their geniuses die like that.


    "Killing or permanently crippling your opponent is forbidden. Anyone who breaks these rules shall be punished ordingly. If I see that a victor has already been decided, I will stop the fight. Alright, you can start now."


    Still, before the fight started, Rean and Roan exchanged a few thoughts.


    ''We can''t use each other''s elements. However, our swords can already gather the opposite element. We usually use our elemental exchange to hide this fact, but we can''t do it now. I don''t want people to know about my sword''s special abilities yet, so make sure you don''t use it either. Anyway, my White and ck Stars should still be strong enough even if we don''t do that.''


    Roan nodded, not caring too much.


    ''Alright.''


    Right after, the Dark Elements gathered around Roan as he dashed forward. He might not be as fast as Rean without the Life Style First Form. But he was definitely a lot faster than those at his level. Of course, his opponent was an Initial Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator, so Roan was only able to match his speed.


    Nheless, Limio was shocked to see that Roan could be as fast as him. Fortunately for him, he already expected that the ck demon was strong, so he reacted swiftly. Limio took out his saber and immediately counterattacked. The Lightning Element then gathered around his de as he used one of his skills.


    ''Chaotic Lightning sh!''


    Lightning spread out of his saber, sealing Roan''s escape routes as the main de appeared above Roan''s head. Limio was already in the Core Formation Realm. Naturally, he could already use his cultivation advantage to bring out skills.


    Roan wasn''t any slower, though.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Dark Element gathered on Roan''s White Star. Soon after, his hands moved in several arcs, creating threads of Dark Element in mid-air. This version of the defensive form was weaker than the real one. After all, it did not have Rean''s Light Element to increase the Dark Threads'' resistance.


    However, Roan wasn''t fighting a Late Stage Core Formation Realm like in the past. Besides, his own cultivation went up a stage as well. That being said, the Dark Elemental Threads were enough to stop both the lightninging at him and the lightning-imbued saber right in front.


    *Zap, Zap, Zap, Zap...*


    Lightning sounds spread around as the Dark Thread destroyed them. Right in front, Dark Threads and Limio''s saber were in a lockdown. However, it was apparent that Roan''s Dark Threads were on the verge of breaking. They definitely wouldn''t hold for more than a second. That showed just how much weaker the Reversive Arcs were when the Light Element was not present. Still, Roan stopped Limio''s full power attack with his Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation. Limio wasn''t underestimating Roan, but he found it hard to believe that Roan could stop his attack just like that.


    Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on Roan''s lips, which made Limio feel a chill on his back.


    "Not good!"


    Limio shot back at full speed, but Roan didn''t give him time to run. The Dark Threads could only stop Limio''s attack for a single second, but for Roan, that was more than enough. Why? That''s because it left his hands free to use his White Star! At the same time that Limio shot back, Roan exploded forward with all his strength. Both had simr speeds in that situation. Since Limio was already so close to Roan, he had no chance to increase their distance anymore.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Soon, three dark swords aimed at Limio''s head, throat, and heart, respectively. Still, Limio was a genius of the sect and a Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    ''Lightning Suppression!''


    His body released massive amounts of lightning while he brandished his saber, created a protectiveyer of pure lightning! Roan''s three swords hit thatyer at the same time.


    *Bzzzzz!*


    The Three ws of the Dragon consisted of two semi-real swords and one real. The semi-real ones only have 70% of the real sword''s power, so they were still stopped by Limio''s Lightning Suppression. However, the third one was a lot stronger. Besides, Limio didn''t know which one of the three was the real one, so he used his saber to stop the most dangerous one aimed at his throat. Too bad, though. That was a semi-real one. Roan''s White Star then pierced through Limio''s Lightning Layer, going straight for his heart!


    It was too fast, it was too sudden! Even the elder didn''t have time to act to stop it anymore. In the end, he could only shout.


    "Stop!"


    The moment Roan heard that voice, his White Star froze in ce. That''s what he was waiting for, the elder''s deration.


    Everyone looked at that scene where Roan''s White Start tip made a small drop of bloode out of Limio''s chest. He was moving so fast just a split-second ago, but he was able to stop it instantly. It was evident that Roan had nned it from the start. However, his attack was so brutal, and his killing intent was so strong that everyone thought he was really trying to kill Limio.


    The elder had already braced himself to send Limio to the Doctors'' building, expecting to get a dead disciple.


    ''What a terrifying control over one''s own strength. Even I can''t be this precise.''


    Roan then retracted his White Star as Limio kneeled on the ground with his body fully covered in sweat. He really felt like Roan wanted his life just a second ago.


    ''May I never fight you in my life again.''


    Those were his first thoughts.


    The elder quicklyposed himself and announced.


    "Winner, Roan Larks!"


    Roan nodded, not appearing to be that happy with the result. He simply sheathed his sword and stepped down of the arena. At the same time, he looked at Rean''s fight against Fredin, which was still ongoing.


    ''Hey, Nightingale. How long will you take to finish it?''


    Rean''s mouth twitched while he exchanged attacks with his opponent.


    ''Fuck you! Don''t you know that I''m not as strong as you? Ordinary people need time to adjust, you know? Besides... call me Doctor Wilson.''


    Roan snorted, though.


    ''Wilson was a man, but you are moving like ady over there. What''s wrong with Nightingale? If you put on a dress, I might think that you are dancing in a ball.''


    Roan was usually very quiet and didn''t like to talk if not necessary. However, when it came to cursing Rean or making him angry, he was more than willing to change his style.


    It was then that Roan had an idea and sent the Judge a Spiritual Sense message.


    Rean felt like crying. Thanks to his Light Element, Rean was a lot faster than Roan when using his Life Style First Form. However, hisbat prowess wasn''t even close. Because of that, Fredin could still use his advantage in cultivation to fend off Rean''s attack. Rean kept moving everywhere while using one skill after another. Anyone could see that Rean had the absolute advantage in this fight. Still, in Roan''s eyes, that was nothing more than a shameful disy.


    The thing was that Rean wasn''t used to fighting without the support of Dark Element. Roan, on the other hand, didn''t have a problem with it. That is basically the difference in experience between the two of them. It''s not something Rean would be able to ovee anytime soon.


    Finally, Fredin couldn''t hold anymore and admitted defeat.


    Rean sighed in relief as he turned around to leave the arena.


    The judge had a puzzled expression on his face. But in the end, he announced as Roan said.


    "Winner, Nightingale!"


    Suddenly, Roan saw the red color of killing intent appearing around himself. However, it was undeniable who wanted to kill him. Seeing that, he looked directly at Rean''s dark face and snorted.


    ''What? Don''t you like it? Thene at me! If you can, of course. Hahaha!''


    Little did Roan notice, but this was the only kind of thing that could make himugh for real. Sure enough, Roan still remembered that he was brought to this world because of Rean.


    Rean didn''t want anything else at the moment other than to cut Roan''s head off. Unfortunately, he wasn''t Roan''s match in directbat. There was nothing he could do about that. In the end, Rean could only think to himself.


    ''Hmph! Payback wille.''

 Chapter 232 - Finally A Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 232 - Finally A Breakthrough</h4>


    After spending quite some time convincing the other disciples that Nightingale was a mistake, Rean and Roan got permission to move into the Inner Sect. The higher the disciple''s position, the higher they lived in the mountain. At the same time, they would also get more Spiritual Energy.


    Well, Rean and Roan had been to the Mountain Peak to visit Mia quite a few times, so they already understood this part. After receiving the room numbers, they took their things and moved up. Of course, Kentucky followed right behind.


    Unfortunately for them, as mentioned before, challengers would not get time to rest; only the challenged would. Once the other disciples discovered that Rean and Roan had joined the Inner Sect and got the 903rd and 907th positions, the disciples lower ranked than them immediately issued a challenge against them.


    The number 909th challenged Roan while the 916th challenged Rean. Of course, they didn''t see the battles that the twins went through. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn''t have made such an idiotic decision. Neither Rean nor Roan got any injuries to start with. They were both okay with Spiritual Energy as well. In the end, the two challengers ended up getting a good beating. The ones below them in the rank didn''t waste that chance either and immediately defeated those two once more. With that, Rean and Roan''s challengers suffered a terrible setback. Well, neither Rean nor Roan cared about it anyway.


    Of course, the other disciples that were present made sure to check their fight this time. After all, they were two battles at the Inner Sect level, different from the Outer Sect challenging an Inner Sect. In the end, they all reached a conclusion. It''s better to leave the demon twins alone.


    Later in their room...


    ''The Spiritual Energy here will help quite a bit.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''They also have a cultivation tower in the Inner Sect, so it should be of higher quality as well. Let''s go. It''s time to finish our breakthroughs into the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.''


    Rean also agreed with Roan, and the two left their new rooms just a few moments after they arrived. But before that, Rean gave one of the Luminun Ores to Kentucky to eat. Unsurprisingly, the big guy immediately swallowed it and went to sleep. Rean already got used to this and knew that the Minokawa wouldn''t awaken anytime soon. That was more than enough time to have their breakthroughs.


    Mia''s token could be used in the Inner Sect, too, so the two did not have to pay for the time to use it.


    Immediately, they retrieved Rank Two Spirit Stones from the Soul Gem Realm and inserted them in the Energy Gathering Formations.


    ''Sister Orb, how are our foundations at the moment?''


    [Well, you two haven''t gone out to battle even once during thest few months with your Late Stage cultivation. Usually, that is the best way to solidify the Foundation during the cultivation time. However, your foundations were already in their best condition in the previous Middle Stage, so it was not affected much during this Late one. It should still be fine if you want to enter the Peak Stage now. However, do not rush with your cultivation while you are in the Peak Stage. Take your time to let the Foundation stabilize on its own.]


    [Oh, right! Because you are making breakthroughs like this, your foundations will be a lot more chaotic than in the perfect conditions after you are over. That being said, you probably will need at least three months before you can start cultivating again. I advise you to not try using the Cultivation Stabilizing Pills this time since it would be forcing your Foundation to calm down way too fast. Give your Foundations time to get used to its own energy naturally.]


    For Roan, that was already good enough. He thought about going out to do some missions during the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, the Universal Restraint was getting close. He was afraid that something might have gone wrong during it, so he decided to sacrifice some stability for safety. After the breakthrough, they could take extra time to properly recover their Foundation to its peak state while slowly cultivating.


    ''Alright.''


    Rean and Roan then focused on their Light and Dark Element manuals as they began their breakthrough. Sister Orb also checked their condition through the Light and Dark Soul Connection to prevent any mishaps.


    Once again, Spiritual Energy began to rush into their ten Foundation Pirs that had broken through their Dantians in the past. Rean''s Dark Element Pir and Roan''s Light Element Pir also helped them with the Elemental Exchange that kept the bnce of their cultivation.


    Soon, their pools of Spiritual Energy, which was already filled up to the brim, began to overflow. Eventually, there was so much Spiritual Energy that the Spiritual Pool, where the ten Pirs were present, couldn''t hold Spiritual Energy anymore. With that, Rean and Roan used the entire energy in their Spiritual Pools to attack the Peak Stage Bottleneck.


    The process was basically the same as the previous stages'' breakthroughs. Their Foundation began to expand, and so did the Spiritual Energy pool. Finally, the pool increased in size as the Spiritual Energy inside was almost entirely used up. The Light and Dark Element that helped with the process also stopped pouring inside due to theck of Spiritual Energy.


    In the end, Rean and Roan spent two hours to finish their breakthroughs. However, it was just as Sister Orb said. Their cultivations in their dantians was a lot more chaotic than when they entered the Late Stage. That was the price of having a breakthrough before the conditions were perfect.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrttions, Hosts! You have sessfully reached the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The first condition to resist the Universal Restraint has beenpleted.]


    [Reward: Authority Level +1.]


    After that, the Soul Gem System went silent once more.


    Rean and Roan didn''t expect that. After all, the System told them about the iing Universal Restraint, but it didn''t say anything about a possible reward.


    Right after, Sister Orb was the one to talk with them.


    [Well, that was an unexpected reward. Anyway, an extra Authority Level will always be wee.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''But it said that only the first condition was fulfilled. We already have more than 1000 Destiny Points, right? Shouldn''t the second condition bepleted as well?''


    Back then, the Soul Gem System stated that they would need both the cultivation and 1000 Destiny Points to resist the Universal Restraint.


    [Don''t worry. The Destiny Points were really the second condition for it. However, this condition will only bepleted when the Universal Restraintes down. Simply put, the Soul Gem System will use those 1000 Destiny Point as ''fuel'' to protect your bodies and souls. So, be sure to keep 1000 points at all costs.]


    Rean and Roan sighed in relief.


    ''That''s good then. By the way, it''s been a few months already. Our Router Formation is notplete yet, but the Imperial Family must have already started expanding their own cables around the capital and nearby cities, no? Surely it gave us quite a few more Destiny Points.''


    Sister Orb agreed with him.


    [That''s correct. You had 1289 Destiny Points after you bought the Alchemy Workshop and Electrical Formations Repository. However, that was three months ago. By now, your Communication System and the Steel Works that is also expanding already gave you another 713 points. Of course, as I mentioned in the past, you are getting almost no more points from the Steel Works. From the 713 that you got, only 47 came from it. At the moment, you two have 2002 Destiny Points.]


    Rean wasn''t surprised by that. He was already not getting much from the Steel Works anyway.


    ''So we got more than 1000 points free for use. Roan, what do you think?''


    Roan pondered a bit and decided to take a look at the reward list first. Of course, they returned to their rooms first before entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [Tiger Bones - 500 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (5% At the moment)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 2 - 800 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 2 ¨C 1500 Destiny Points] (300km)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop - 400 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 2- 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    ''I doubt that the level 2 of the Alchemy Workshop or the Formations Repository will make much of a difference. Besides, we would have only 1002 points once we buy any of those. I don''t like this proximity to the limit number, so we better leave them aside.''


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    ''In that case, the Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 2 is also out of the question. That leaves us with Tiger Bones and Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 2. As for the cksmith Workshop, I doubt that Level 1 will give me anything useful. Also, I need to wait for my cultivation increase before I can try to forge anything of a higher level anyway.''


    ''By the way, our Authority Level just increased one level. Did it not give us anything new?''


    [Nope!]


    For some reason, Sister Orb''s nonchnt answer annoyed the twins quite a bit.


    ''Well, aren''t we going into that Profound Abyss in a month? We might as well get the Tiger Bones.''


    Rean agreed with Roan, and they finally made their decision.


    [Tiger Bones - 500 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Selection?]


    ''Yes!''


    It was then that Rean remembered something.


    "Ah! We forgot!"


    Right after... the twins were contorting like two worms on the ground due to the pain.


    [I wish I had a camera to take a picture.]


    "Fuck you!"

 Chapter 233 - Universal Restraint And The Profound Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Universal Restraint And The Profound Abyss</h4>


    The process took around one hour to finish, just likest time. In the end, the twins were drenched in cold sweat. Sure enough, there was no way they could get used to that.


    "I hate this shit!"


    "Indeed. However, it''s already over, so let''s forget about it."


    Roan then got up and performed a few movements. He wanted to see how much his body had improved with the new bones. Rean, of course, was also curious, so he did the same.


    "Exchange a few blows with me."


    "Alright."


    The twins then sparred in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for a few minutes. As one could expect, Rean received a good beating. Still, as the Light Element user, he recovered from those blows almost instantly. Well, they were just bruises to start with. It was not surprising that bruises disappeared that fast for him, who can heal severe injuries in seconds.


    Roan also wanted to test his own body resistance, so he allowed Rean to hit him several times during that spar. He was also able to heal very fast by using their Soul Connection to get the Light Element. Of course, not as quickly as Rean.


    "Alright, that''s enough."


    Rean nodded and stopped.


    "As expected of the Soul Gem Realm Rewards. I feel like my body strength alone increased by at least 10% or so."


    Roan agreed with him.


    "Correct. It''s not as much of an improvement as breaking through a small realm, but it is definitely a significant improvement. When we were in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment, we fought that Late Core Formation Realm Dual Element user. We had to go all out during that time to barely achieve victory. However, now that I''m two stages higher and got the Tiger Bones, I feel like I can put an even fight against him on my own."


    Rean pondered a bit and then added.


    "Well, that is in the case the battle doesn''t continue for too long, right? If it turns into guerri warfare, that guy would probably be victorious due to his much bigger pool of Spiritual Energy."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Do you think my Death Style would allow for guerri warfare? Don''t forget, my Death Style looks for the fastest way to connect a killing strike to the enemy. I will more than wee anyone who tries to use guerri warfare in front of me."


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right. As the second main user of this style, he understood it very well.


    "Anyway, now we need to deal with ourst problem."


    Roan knew what Rean was talking about.


    "Indeed."


    "Sister Orb, the Universal Restraint will arrive at the same time as the Profound Abyss opening. However, we don''t want to lose this opportunity. How will it work?"


    [To be honest, I''m not really sure. I know that this half of the Universe will try to use its own power to destroy the intruders. Still, I''m unaware of how it will do that.]


    Rean pondered a bit and then asked.


    "The Profound Abyss will open in two months. To be more exact, it starts in 58 days. How long will it take for the Universal Restraint to arrive?"


    [From what is showing in the Soul Gem System, the Universal Restraint wille during the third day after you entered the Profound Abyss, which means 61 days.]


    Roan asked another thing soon after.


    "Can we undergo the Universal Restraint inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm? That would be the safest option."


    [I would not rmend that. I''m not sure about it. Still, I think if you enter the Dimensional Realm during that time, the Universal Restraint will destroy it so that it can reach you two. Of course, this is just spection, but the chances are very high. If that happens, the Soul Gem System will be affected, which will obviously affect the protection it can give to you two.]


    [But that''s not the worst that can happen. Suppose the Soul Gem System is destroyed during the process instead. In that case, there will be nothing there to protect you two against the Universal Restraint. Without a doubt, that will mean instant Roan!]


    Roan''s mouth twitched a little after hearing that.


    Rean, on the other hand, agreed with Sister Orb.


    "Indeed. It looks a lot scarier when you put it like that. Who wants an instant ''Roan?'' It''s like a terrible cup noddles mark no one really buys. Let''s stay outside the Dimensional Realm to be safe."


    Roan''s expression darkened as he threatened.


    "Let''s go back to the main topic before I give you a quick ''Roan'' right here. Different from cup noddles, I guarantee my ''Roan'' will be really ''instant.''"


    Reanughed out loud with Sister Orb, but they didn''t persist with the joke.


    With that over, Roan asked something else.


    "What about the visual effects? What will happen when others see us passing through it?"


    [No idea. It is the first time you and I will see the Universal Restraint. We need to wait to check how it goes.]


    Roan and Rean nodded. You can''t really me Sister Orb for not knowing something she had never seen before.


    "Alright, we can just try to stay hidden when that timees. We will deal with it as the situation requires."


    With all of that over, Rean and Roan exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, Roan was still kinda itchy for some battle, so he went back to the arena to challenge the next opponent, the 895th one. As mentioned before, one can not challenge more than ten positions ahead of oneself in the Inner Sect. The 895th was the highest positioned Inner Sect disciple that was avable to fight at that moment.


    As for Rean, he decided to go back to practice Formations and help Droman with the Router Formation. Unlike Roan, he didn''t have an interest in the different skill manuals that Inner Sect disciples have ess to or the battles he could have. Also, since he was alone in his own room, he decided to send Kentucky into the Dimensional Realm. It was better than having it start to scream because no one was around and get into trouble.


    Still, Roan gave him a warning through their Soul Connection.


    ''We just had a breakthrough, and our cultivations are very chaotic. The Inner Sect disciples are a perfect opportunity to help stabilize it through battles. I don''t care if you spend more time with Formations, but you should also try to reach the Inner Sect disciples at the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Besides, you need to practice more to fight with your Light Element alone if such a situation arises in the future.''


    Rean pondered a bit and replied.


    ''Alright. It''s just that Elder Droman and I are very close topleting the Router Formation, so I want to help him finish it.''


    That was indeed a good reason to not start it now. After all, the Router Formation was directly linked to their Destiny Points'' rewards.


    ''How long before youplete it?''


    Rean smiled as he replied.


    ''Version 1.0 should be ready for tests in two weeks or so. Droman and I already prepared a few cities with the correct cabling work to receive it too. Once he goes out to test the formation, I''ll go to the arena to challenge the higher-ranked disciples.''


    Roan nodded and didn''t ask anymore.


    As one could imagine, Roaning down to challenge the next disciples so fast like that caught a lot of attention. However, what really surprised everyone was that he had a breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment''s Peak Stage! Because of that, quite a crowd gathered to see Roan''s fights while he tried to go up in the rank.


    Rean didn''t care about any of that, though. He quickly arrived at the Formations Hall and found out that Elder Reliance was also there, talking with him.


    "Oh! You are back. Wait, you entered the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment?"


    Rean smiled and nodded.


    "Roan and I were already at the peak of the Late Stage before, so we just needed to take thest step."


    Reliance narrowed his eyes before warning.


    "Your cultivation is progressing too fast. If you continue like this, your foundation will suffer the consequences."


    Rean agreed with Reliance too.


    "Don''t worry, we already decided that we will let our cultivations stabilize naturally. We will only try a breakthrough in the Core Formation Realm once after we have reinforced it as much as possible."


    Reliance''s expression finally rxed as he looked around.


    "That''s good then. By the way, where is Kentucky?"


    "I just gave him another piece of Luminun Ore. He is now sleeping in my room while digesting it."


    Reliance nodded, satisfied.


    "That''s good then."


    He then turned to Droman before saying.


    "Droman, I''ll leave that in your hands then. I still need to prepare a few things for the Profound Abyss travel, so I''ll take my leave."


    With that, Reliance disappeared from the room.


    Rean, of course, was curious about it.


    "What was that about?"


    Droman shrugged his shoulders, not minding that much.


    "It''s just a few upgrades he wants to make to his Formations gs. It seems like they aren''t that useful for him anymore now that he is already at the Peak of the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Droman then changed the topic.


    "Anyway, that thing can wait. Come take a look at this. You won''t understand the rune arrangement at your level, but I want your opinion on the concept behind it."


    Rean nodded and immediately began to work with Droman.


    And just like that, the days began to pass.

 Chapter 234 - Good Enough For Tests

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Good Enough For Tests</h4>


    As Rean expected, he and Droman finished Router Formation Version 1.0 fifteen dayster. Rean, of course, exined what he meant by ''version.'' In the future, they would have to upgrade it, add different runes, etc. So for each new version, they should preserve the entire building process, guaranteeing that they knew exactly what they did in the past.


    Droman looked at the enormous formation and couldn''t help but sigh in response, though.


    "This thing ended up being a lot bigger than I wanted."


    Rean justughed out loud, though. He still remembered seeing a documentary about the firstputers that upied giant rooms. Their formation could be said to have more or less the same size, which Rean was already expecting.


    "There''s no helping it. For Version 1.0, this is already good enough. Besides, our sect won''t find any issue in freeing enough space in the cities to use one of these guys. We had to do the runes this big so that we knew what was happening. If we used extremely tiny ones like those used in your Heaven te, it would be too difficult to tell what was urring. For test purposes, this is the best we can do. In the future, once we find a more perfectbination of runes, we can start to shrink its size. Besides, I''ve been thinking about an entirely new concept of Electrical Formations that I n to show you soon."


    Droman''s eyes lit up.


    "A new concept of Electrical Formations? How does it work?"


    Rean smiled and shook his head.


    "That will be a surprise. Once I''m sure about its practical use, I''ll show it to you."


    Obviously, Rean was talking about the Circuitry Formations that he saw in the ''Introduction to Circuitry Formations'' article. It was the one that appeared in the Electrical Formations Repository inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Rean then looked at Elder Droman before saying.


    "I couldn''t help much with the overall work since I don''t understand most of the runes. Most of the work was done by Elder Droman alone."


    Droman shook his head.


    "Without you, I wouldn''t ever think about such a thing. Anyway, let''s stop with this sentimental crap. I already have all the building process recorded in the jade slips. I''ll take the other high-level formations master of our Formations Hall and share the work with them. I want to have these formations ready to work in at most two months."


    Rean nodded. The formation was very hard to make, and there would be a need for hundreds of it in the entire Dmu Sect territory. Two months to build all the necessary ones for testing was already a quick result.


    "That''s good. I should be back from the Profound Abyss before the tests start, then."


    Droman narrowed his eyes and warned Rean.


    "The Vermilion Pools are great, but there is no need to put your life on the line for it. I''m sure that you will reach the Nascent Soul Realm with your and Roan''s talents even without it. Make sure to put your lives above anything else. If the opponent is too strong, retreat immediately. There is no shame in living to see the next day."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. He knew that Droman was just worried about him.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Droman. We know what we are doing."


    Later that day, several Formation Masters of the Dmu Sect flew out of the sect in several directions. Each one of them went to a different city to start building the new Router Formations.


    The other sects and the royal family had been watching closely how the Dmu Sect acted. They had given them themunication system for them to build. They also confirmed that it worked exactly as the reports said¡ªinstantmunication over long distances. However, they noticed that the Dmu Sect wasn''t connecting any of the cables in the cities to the main ones leading to other cities. All cities were left with a big space for work that remained with nothing more than several wires disconnected.


    Obviously, that was the space previously prepared for the construction of the Router Formations. All these wires were connected to the most important facilities of those cities like the city guards, the city office, etc. Once the formation was finished, those cables would be connected to it. Only then would two more cables leave it and connect to the main ones leading to other cities.


    Still, it was too early to see whether they would work as well as in the tests. Rean would not see the results before leaving for the Profound Abyss anyway, so he put the matter behind his mind.


    With that done, Rean began to issue challenges in the arenas as well. As Roan mentioned, the Inner Sect disciples would give him a golden opportunity to help stabilize his chaotic foundation and get used to his increase inbat power.


    In the end, he just so happened to arrive when Roan finished another fight. The judge then raised his hand and stated.


    "Winner, Roan Larks!"


    *Wow!*


    The public around went into another uproar.


    "What position did he challenge this time?"


    "It was the 743rd positioned disciple! Mirio Gand. He was at the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, but he still lost to Roan."


    "Roan is still at the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, right? Not to mention that he is only 13 this year. Mario, on the other hand, is already 25! Now I know what a real genius looks like."


    "Yea, but Mirio is still considered a Genius of our Dmu Sect. Look at Roan. He is full of injuries."


    They were right. It turned out that the level of the Inner Sect disciples was a lot higher than Roan expected. He thought that he could still easily win against those at the Middle Stage, but it turned out that he had to go all out to do so. Of course, the injuries on his body were quite bad but of little concern. As soon as the battle finished, he connected to Rean''s Light Element and began to heal his wounds with the Life Style Second Form.


    For Rean, that was quite a funny thing. Several times while he was practicing formations under Droman''s teaching or helping with the Router Formation, his hair would suddenly change colors without any warning. It couldn''t be helped, though.


    Nevertheless, Roan was delighted with that development. Mario was considered one of the weaker Middle Stage Core Formation Realm Inner Sect Disciples. Still, he already forced him to this state. That meant he would have plenty of practicing partners even before reaching the disciples at the Late Stage.


    In front of everyone, Light Element began to gather around Roan as his hair changed into a mix of white and ck colors. Just like that, his injuries began to close at high speeds. In just a minute, not even a scar remained.


    "Sigh... There he goes, using his brother''s Light Element again."


    "Those who make the challenges will not get one-month of protection. Only those who were challenged can get it. Usually, someone would take the chance that Roan just finished a fight to challenge him and take his higher position. But now, no one dares to do so. Look at that. He is back into peak condition already."


    "You should be thankful already. Thanks to the Inner Sect Rules, Roan can''t get outside help during the fights for positions. Otherwise, he could simply heal himself while exchanging blows with others. That would really be a big problem."


    Roan ignored all thements and came down the arena. Finally, he noticed Rean looking at him in the corner.


    ''You finally here, uh? Did you finish the Router Formation?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''The first version of it is done. Still, I will only know if it works or not once wee back from the Profound Abyss.''


    Roan didn''t mind, though.


    ''That''s fine. We have exactly a month before we leave the sect for it. Take this time and challenge as many Inner Sect disciples as possible. Turns out that they are much stronger than I expect, so this is a good opportunity.''


    Rean nodded and then left to talk with one of the disciples taking care of the arena.


    "I want to challenge a higher ranked disciple."


    That disciple nodded and passed Rean the list with each Inner Sect''s disciple. But it was then that he noticed a familiar name there.


    "What?! Inna Mka?!"


    Rean immediately contacted Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''Why didn''t you tell me that Mka fought for one of the Inner Sect positions?''


    ''Why should I? You locked yourself with Droman during the past two weeks, so I simply thought you were too busy with that Router Formation. Besides, Mka was more than strong enough to defeat some of the low-ranked ones. After all, she has my Death Style Manual.''


    ''Still, I would at least have taken the time toe to watch it.''


    ''That''s not my problem.''


    Although he was angry, Rean knew that insisting on this topic would be useless since Roan simply didn''t care.


    "899th positioned one, Laco Hearan."


    As one can imagine, the disciples who saw the ''White Demon''ing up gathered around immediately to watch.


    Too bad for that Laco guy, though. Rean was in a terrible mood, so he ended discounting everything on him. In the end, the judge had to intervene so that the bullying could stop.


    "Winner, Rean Larks."


    Rean noticed that he had gone a little overboard and healed that disciple before leaving the arena again.


    ''Sigh... whatever. I''ll just spend the rest of the month challenging the Inner Sect Disciples like Roan is doing.''


    Time passed in a sh. Finally, thest month before departure was gone. The Dmu Sect''s five disciples were ready to go to the Profound Abyss.

 Chapter 235 - Leaving The Sect

    <h4>Chapter 235 - Leaving The Sect</h4>


    At the Sect Master''s Hall of the Dmu Sect, Rean, Roan, Mka, Weren, and Tive were gathered together for the trip. Of course, Mia was there too. Other than them, there were just a few elders.


    Of course, Reliance was also there since he would bring and protect the team during the round trip. Tiria and Hulian were there as well since they knew the teams. Droman also took some time toe and see Rean off. Other than them, there was another Core Elder called Ryfon Quilynn. He had appeared once during the Entrance Exam of the Dmu Sect. He was also Weren''s Master.


    Well, Kentucky was going as well, but he kept waiting outside. After a few months, Rean finally seeded in training the chick a bit. Now, it could at least stay alone for some time without starting to cry.


    Mia didn''t feel like wasting much time, so she went straight to the main topic.


    "The Profound Abyss is opening in 15 days. However, it is quite far away. You will need to pass through quite a few countries before arriving there. That''s why I''m sending you off ahead of time. Reliance will be inmand. I gave him full authority to deal with anyone who doesn''t follow his rules on the way as well."


    "Remember, this is an excellent chance to improve your meridians. Still, know that there are dangers ahead. The other participants will definitely get rid of you if they see that it will increase their chance of acquiring a spot in one of the Vermilion Pools. I know that you are all confident in your own strengths. However, there will be nock of Core Formation Realm cultivators there, several of them even with Red Color aptitudes. Even Purple Color aptitudes might appear during it due to how many countries are taking part."


    "You are the future of the sect, so make sure to put your own lives above all benefits. Do not show mercy to anyone. I''m adept at attacking first and making questionster, so I hope you can do the same. If you see that getting rid of someone will give you ess to the Vermilion Pools, attack to kill since the enemy will definitely do the same."


    "You are bringing the Sect''s name on your back, don''t disappoint me."


    All the disciples bowed at the same time after hearing that.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Mia nodded.


    "Good. Reliance, I''ll leave them in your care."


    Relianceughed as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    "Hahaha! It''s okay. I''ll bring them all back in one piece... as long as theye back alive from the Profound Abyss, that is."


    With that, Rean and the others left the Sect Master Hall with Reliance. After walking a little, they finally saw Kentucky, who seemed to be walking in circles... with an ''oh I''m so bored'' expression.


    "Kentucky!"


    Mka immediately rushed at the Minokawa, who also noticed her. For some reason, Kentucky only acted intimate with Mka other than Rean or Roan.


    She hadn''t seen it for a few weeks since Mia insisted on increasing her training before the Profound Abyss opened.


    In thest few months, Kentucky''s cultivation continued to increase. Although he didn''t step into Stage Three, he was very close to it. He lost quite some of his plumpness. His yellow plumage was almost totally gone, giving space to his Dark and White feathers and scales. He also increased quite a bit in size, surpassing Rean and Roan''s size and being almost as tall as an adult. Finally, he was looking more like a proper bird than a chick. Well, the chick''s traits were still present, though.


    Mka immediately hugged the bird, who was supposed to have feathers as sharp as des and scales as resistant as metal. However, as mentioned before, Kentucky seemed to control this feature, so all Mka felt was a velvety sensation. Reliance and the twins didn''t know if it was an effect of the mutation or not either. Right after, she jumped on Kentucky''s back, making him her mount. Kentucky didn''t seem to care either and began to y with her.


    Rean sighed as he shook his head. They were just about to go to a ce where they might even die, but the girl seemed to not feel the tension at all. On Roan''s side, Weren and Tuve didn''t know what to say either.


    As Mka yed with the bird, Weren took the chance to talk with Rean and Roan. After all, this was the first time seeing them.


    "Hey there, Weren here."


    As mentioned before, Weren was the previous Red Color Aptitude disciple who joined the sect before Agis. He joined the sect six years prior, when he was eleven. Now, with seventeen years, he already reached the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm.


    Although the twin''s bodies'' age was the same as Mka, eleven years old, they seemed older. Also, they gave the wrong age information to the sect when they joined it, so others think they were thirteen at the moment. That being said, they didn''t look like the kids from back then anymore, but not adults either. Well, Weren didn''t seem to intend to treat them as kids either.


    Roan simply gave a small nod while Rean properlyplimented the man back.


    "Hi there, I''m Rean Larks. Don''t mind the empty shell beside me. He''s always like that."


    Rean also took the chance topliment Tuve.


    Tuve was the oldest of the group, being 25 years old at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. Because of that, he couldn''t help but see Rean and Roan as kids.


    "Oh! Hey there."


    He didn''t seem to have much interest in them, though.


    Neither Rean nor Roan cared. They were already used to the treatment due to their appearances anyway.


    Weren was just about to make a few more questions when suddenly, a cry sounded by their ears. They all looked at the sky and saw a blue eagle with four wingsing down. That was one of Reliance''s tamed demon beasts that he usually left in the sect, a Stage Four Sky Eagle.


    It quicklynded in front of Reliance and extended its head to him. However, it was then that it saw the small Fire Tanager on Reliance''s shoulder. Immediately, it stopped its actions as it retreated a few steps slowly. It knew very well just how strong the Fire Tanager really was.


    Weren and Tuve noticed its fear, but they didn''t see anything that could cause it.


    Reliance justughed as he said.


    "It''s okay. He won''t touch you. Come here."


    The enormous Sky Eagle finally showed a happy expression. She brought its head down once more so that Reliance could pet it. Zunzun, who was on Reliance''s shoulder, didn''t seem to like it very much, though. It wasn''t only Zunzun. Lan and Jinjin also liked to monopolize Reliance for themselves.


    "Alright, that''s enough."


    Reliance then jumped on the Four Winged Sky Eagle''s back and called Rean''s group.


    "You five, jump on Fanfan''s back. She will bring us to the Profound Abyss''s location."


    As always, Reliance''s sense to give names wasn''t that good.


    But it was then that Weren noticed that Mka was still ying with the chick on the back. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Isn''t she the Sect Master''s disciple? Is it really okay for her to be like that?"


    Tuve agreed with Weren.


    "She is the pr opposite of Sect Master, who is usually very cold and aloof."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Just leave her be. In a certain way, you could say that this is her best trait."


    Well, Weren and Tuve didn''t mind much since she wasn''t their problem. They already decided to move on their own when they enter the Profound Abyss anyway. In fact, many participants liked to do the same thing to test their own abilities during the event.


    Mka then shouted from Kentucky''s back.


    "Elder Reliance, can I go flying with Kentucky instead?"


    This time, both Reliance and the Twins were taken aback.


    "What are you talking about? Kentucky can''t fly yet. Come down and bring Kentucky; we need to go."


    For some reason, Kentucky got angry after hearing that. It was as if his pride as a bird had been hurt.


    He immediately opened his wings and pped them with all his might while jumping. It was quite aic sight. Unfortunately, it already couldn''t fly alone, let alone with Mka''s extra weight.


    Roan seemed to lose his patience as he convened his thought to Kentucky with his Spiritual Sense.


    ''Stop wasting time. You are too fat to fly. Come here and get on the Sky Eagle.''


    Roan was the same as Rean. He could send his intentions through their connection, so Kentucky could more or less understand it.


    Kentucky then got even angrier when he heard that. Suddenly, Light Element began to gather around his body with the help of his Spiritual Energy. Right after, his body''s strength increased as he was finally strong enough to force his way out of the ground.


    Reliance and Rean were surprised to see that. They didn''t expect that Kentucky could fly in those conditions. However, it was having quite some difficulty to keep itself in the air. After all, Kentucky was also carrying Mka.


    Nevertheless, it showed a stubborn face as if saying that he could handle it.


    Mka thenughed as she shouted from high in the air.


    "See?! Kentucky is the best bird! He can definitely fly!"


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Reliance alsoughed before looking back on the rest of the team.


    "Alright, we are leaving very early anyway. Let Kentucky carry Mka until it gets tired. It will be good training for it too."


    Everyone looked at each other but nodded in the end. Since Reliance said it was okay, they didn''t mind it either. As long as they reach the Profound Abyss in that, that was fine.


    With that, the two groups finally departed the Dmu Sect... until they reached 50km of distance and Kentucky copsed. All they could hear was his gasps for air due to its fatigue. Rean and Relianceughed out loud before cing him and Mka on the Sky Eagle''s back and continued their journey.


    Poor Kentucky. His first time trying to show its amazingness didn''t go very well as nned.


    Back in the Dmu Sect, Mia looked with her Spiritual Sense Rean''s group disappearing in the distance. Finally, she let out a sigh and retrieved her Spiritual Sense back.


    It was at this time that she received a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Cold and aloof... said that brat Weren. If just he knew about the younger you...''


    A faint red color appeared on Mia''s face as she replied with a helpless expression.


    ''Master... Why must you bring those past memories back?''


    ''Hahaha! Still, I can see why you like that disciple of yours so much. Pr opposite? No way! She is a perfect copy of your younger self. How many times I had to smack your head for you to go back cultivate? I lost count of how many times you tried to escape under my watch too. If anything, you were even more mischievous than her.''


    ''Master!!!''


    ''Alright, alright. I''ll stop it here. Hehe.''


    Right after, that Spiritual Sense disappeared. Mia couldn''t help but sigh at this. Good thing that not many people knew about it. Nheless, Mia couldn''t help but show a faint smile as she thought about the past.

 Chapter 236 - Arriving At The Profound Abyss Settlement

    <h4>Chapter 236 - Arriving At The Profound Abyss Settlement</h4>


    On the way, Weren and Rean talked quite a bit. As for Roan and Tuve, they didn''t say much. Mka, of course, did what she could to help with the passing time. However, in the end, they spent the majority of the time cultivating.


    Every now and then, when Kentucky recovered his energy, Mka would hop on him, and they would follow the Sky Eagle while flying on their own. As time passed, Kentucky got more used to controlling the Light Element to sustain its body strength to keep flying.


    There were several Flying Demon Birds in the Dmu Sect that could already fly for several hundreds of kilometers without rest. Those Demon Birds were also at the same stage as Kentucky. However, the difference was that they were mostly adults, while Kentucky was still a half year old Minokawa. At his age, none of those Stage Two Demon Birds could even dream of carrying someone while flying.


    In the end, Kentucky was able to keep flying with Mka on his back for 200 or so kilometers. That was basically the fruits of his constant training these past few days. If Mka wasn''t weighing him down, Reliance believed that Kentucky would be able to keep flying for at least double that distance.


    The only one who didn''t do anything during the entire journey was Reliance. He was already at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, so cultivation had no meaning for him anymore. His only choice was to enter the Soul Transformation Realm or die of old age. Well, Reliance didn''t seem to care either way.


    Finally, after 13 days of nonstop flight, the group was able to see the Profound Abyss in the distance. As mentioned before, the Abyss stretched out for hundreds of kilometers, so it was more or less easy to see it from up high in the skies.


    Other than that, Rean''s group was also able to see a faint yellow light that covered the entire extent of the Abyss as far as they could see. Those were the restrictions put by the Imperial Family experts to prevent anyone from entering. It wouldn''t attack the cultivators if they tried to enter, but they wouldn''t be able to pass through it either. Others said that only experts above the Soul Transformation Realm could force their way in. However, such old monsters had little interest in a kids'' training ground.


    The Sky Eagle then began to follow the Abyss'' line for another hour or so. After all, they arrived at the Profound Abyss, but not at the gathering point. To be more specific, the ce where the entrance was located.


    Finally, Rean''s group began to notice something akin to a small settlement ahead. There, it was possible to see several experts and demon beastsing and going. Some were flying, while others were moving on the surface. Still, there were a lot of them.


    Reliance then patted the side of the Sky Eagle''s head, who immediately began to descend. Of course, the Eagle was quite big, so it had to stop outside the settlement.


    There, several cultivators immediately came forward to receive Reliance''s group.


    "Senior, shall we take care of your Sky Eagle?"


    Reliance wasn''t surprised by that. Many sects were using demon beasts toe to this ce, so they needed people to care for them.


    "It''s okay. It can take care of itself."


    Reliance then murmured something close to the Sky Eagle''s ears and got down. Rean and the others did the same, leaving the Eagle''s back. Soon after, the Sky Eagle spread its wings and took flight once more. From the looks of it, Reliance gave it permission to fly around on its own until he called it back.


    "Alright, let''s go into the settlement. There are still three days before the Profound Abyss opens, so you can take a look around. If you want, you can even have a small sparring session with the other participants as long as there are no serious wounds inflicted."


    "Spar?"


    Reliance nodded as they entered the settlement.


    "The young ones like yourselves like to make bets before the aperture of the Profound Abyss. There are things like Affinity Level Bets, Battle Bets, Talent Bets, etc... You can even find a few side upation challenges against the young disciples of the other organizations. Oh, right. Rank Three Spirit Stones are quite hard for you guys to get at your level. However, this ce definitely has it. All the participants are the geniuses of their own powers, after all. I believe you all have a few of those as well. You can simply challenge others who are also willing to use their own."


    As Reliance walked with Rean''s group, his appearance caught others'' attention. After all, ck people were very rare on this side of the world. Then again, Reliance simply treated all of them as air.


    "Anyway, I''m going to find the representatives of the Imperial Family that are taking care of the Abyss this time. I need to register you guys ahead of time to prevent issues. If you need me, just ask Zunzun to call me out. As for where you will stay... well... you are all cultivators. I''m sure you can deal with a few days out in the open."


    The Fire Tanager on Reliance''s shoulder then flew out andnded on Rean''s shoulder. Without wasting any time, Reliance disappeared from where he was. The group was then left alone.


    Weren looked around with an excited expression before saying.


    "I have a few Rank Three Spirit Stones, so I''m going to see if I can grab a few more. See youter!"


    Tuve wasn''t any slower.


    "The same for me,ter..."


    The two of them left as fast as Reliance. They couldn''t be med. After all, Rank Three Spirit Stones were really hard to get at their level. They wanted to use this time to see if they could increase the scant amount they had. Not everyone had an agreement with the Sect Master to exchange lower-ranked Spirit Stones for higher ones like Rean.


    "What do we do now?"


    Roan looked around and saw several stalls selling cultivation rted items. Some of them even had skill manuals on disy. Surely enough, this was a great chance to find several items and skills that you usually wouldn''t be able to find. Roan, of course, was interested in the skill manuals. The more references he had, the better he could work around with creating his Death Style Skills.


    "I''m going to take a look around the stalls. I''ll let you know if something happens."


    Right after, Roan began to wander around the smalls.


    Rean then looked at Mka on Kentucky''s back.


    "Well, I''m pretty much free. What do you want to do?"


    Mka was delighted to hear that question.


    "Then, then! Let''s go to the Affinity Tests! Master said that my Water Affinity had been improving at an rming rate that even she can''t believe it. I can get a lot of Rank Three Spirit Stones, too, if I bet with others!"


    Rean didn''t have to think much to understand why. Back then, Sister Orb told the twins that her long time standing close to Roan had also affected her Yin. Because of that, her affinity with Water, which was also that of the Yin element, had improved much faster than others.


    Rean then looked at Mka with a doubtful expression.


    "Do you even have Rank Three Spirit Stones?"


    Sure enough, Mka immediately shook her head.


    "I don''t, but you do, right? Right?!"


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response.


    "And why should I give my Spirit Stones for you to bet?"


    Mka then showed a yful smile before saying.


    "Because if you don''t, I''ll tell my senior sisters in the Blue Orchid District who the Perverted Dogs were."


    Rean almost vomited blood!


    "Yo-you! How can you ckmail your older brother like that? Have you no shame? Just where did you learn to be like this?"


    Mka answered straight away.


    "It was Master. She said that shame can''t put food in your belly."


    Rean was speechless. The image of the cold and aloof Sect Master in his mind suddenly began to crumble apart.


    "Hmph! Since that is the case, I''ll ask Roan to increase your training session by two times. As long as I pay for it, I''m sure he will too."


    Mka''s expression changed in an instant. She couldn''t tell who was worse with their Sparta-like training, Roan, or her Master.


    "That''s not fair!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, though.


    "Life isn''t fair. Deal with it!"


    Mka then hugged Kentucky while showing a sad expression. Of course, Rean knew Mka better than herself. That was just her way of making others feel pity for her.


    Yes...


    He knew it...


    He really knew...


    Still...


    "Ahhhh! Fine! Let''s go! I''ll pay for you to try the Affinity Competition against the others. But you better not lose, okay? These Spirit Stones are quite expensive, even for me."


    Mka''s expression immediately transformed as she jumped from Kentucky''s back to give Rean a hug.


    "Thank you, Rean! You are the best brother ever!"


    Rean could only sigh in response.


    "How long will you act like a spoiled brat? You are already 11 years old, you know?"


    Mka shook her head as she replied.


    "I''m not a brat anymore. I have already entered puberty."


    Rean felt even more helpless.


    "Is that something a girl should say out loud?"


    "Why not? It''s not like I don''t know how things work. I also have Spiritual Sense, you know? Senior Sister Amanda also exined a lot of things to me while we were out."


    Rean knew very well what Mka was talking about. During missions or when going out for whatever reason, one would often pass through cities. Using one''s Spiritual Sense during it was simplymon sense. After all, Spiritual Sense simply made it way too easy to find one''s way in those ces. However, it would naturally make the cultivators catch a few couples here and there inside their houses during their ''private'' moments.


    It wasn''t something a cultivator could prevent from happening, though. It would get even worse as one''s Spiritual Sense increased in range with cultivation. Mka was already at the Peak of the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment. Rean would have to be too naive to think that Mka hadn''t seen such things before.


    "Ahem... Fine, you are not a brat anymore then. Let''s go."


    Mka smiled as she held Rean''s arm while they walked.


    Kentucky felt somewhat jealous and also rubbed its head at Rean, asking for some attention.


    Rean thenughed helplessly as he also caressed Kentucky''s head. The small group of three soon disappeared right in the middle of the crowd.

 Chapter 237 - Yin Energy

    <h4>Chapter 237 - Yin Energy</h4>


    Rean, Mka, and Kentucky went to the ce where the Profound Abyss participants were gathered.


    Meanwhile, Roan walked around the stalls, looking for the Skill Manuals he hadn''t seen before. Unsurprisingly, it wasn''t only the disciples of the various sects selling them. There were also a lot of elders of smaller sects selling their own skills as well.


    Then again, the kind of skill didn''t matter to him. Weapon-rted or not, he didn''t care. The important part was whether Roan liked it or not.


    As he walked, he saw several different types. Of course, he couldn''t browse into the skill manuals'' entire content, only their introductions. Nevertheless, he still found quite a few good examples.


    "Light des, just 300 Rank Two Spirit Stones!"


    "Fire Convergence, 450 Spirit Stones! This is a special manual that you, fire users, won''t find so easily outside!"


    "Come, Come! Fire, Water, and Earth manuals of different types. Get two or more, and I''ll give you a discount."


    Of course, Roan wasn''t an idiot. First of all, those were all manuals for Core Formation Realm cultivators and above. Skill manuals that allowed Foundation Establishment cultivators to use skills were very rare. Those organizations, sects, etc., wouldn''t bring them out this easily. The proof was that none of them were being sold for Rank Three Spirit Stones, only Rank Two and below.


    "Let me check the Water Spirit and the Wind Lashes Manuals."


    "Right away!"


    Roan browsed the introduction of the manuals and nodded with a satisfied expression.


    "I want both."


    The seller, of course, was delighted as well.


    "Both manuals would be worth 825 Rank Two Spirit Stones, but since this brother is buying two at once, I''ll make them 800 for you."


    Roan didn''t mind and immediately took the Spirit Stones out, paying the seller. He again pretended to put the manuals on his backpack as he sent them into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Roan continued to walk around the stalls as he bought more skill books, thinking in the process.


    ''So far, I only have skills that are dependent on weapons. I''ve been working on a few skills that have no use for them, but I need a few more simr skills to take reference. Finding the right meridians'' path so that one can use the skill while still in Foundation Establishment is quite hard...''


    Suddenly, Roan felt some kind of familiar energy.


    ''Hum...?''


    Roan looked in a particr direction, just to see another inconspicuous stall in a corner. There wasn''t anything different from this stallpared to the others. The disciples and the elder taking care of it announced their products just like everyone else. Some stopped to see the items and skill manuals they had; others didn''t.


    Of course, Roan could feel that the familiar energy he was feeling wasing from there.


    Roan approached the stall and looked at the products for view.


    The elder noticed Roan and immediatelyplimented him.


    "Wee, kid. Is there something you like? Buy two or more, and I''ll give you a discount."


    Roan nodded as his eyesnded at the bottom right corner of the table where the items were being disyed. There, he could see a piece of dark blue metal that didn''t seem that useful. So much so that it was being disyed in one of the hard to see ces.


    "Can I take a look at that piece of metal?"


    The elder nodded and looked at the item Roan was talking about.


    He then quickly fetched it for Roan so that he could take a look.


    Roan held the piece of dark blue metal in his hand for a few moments while pondering.


    ''No doubt, this is the same Yin Energy my Death Body had before I was dragged into this ce.''


    Roan then looked at the elder and asked.


    "What is this?"


    The elder then exined.


    "This is a piece of Yin Ice Ore. This kind of metal takes form in regions of extreme cold. It''s quite good for those who would like to practice the skills that require this type of energy."


    Roan looked at the elder with a doubtful expression.


    "Is there such a thing as Yin Energy Skills?"


    That was the first time Roan heard about that. So far, he had only found skills of the five main elements.


    However, the elder seemed to have understood something and made a question.


    "Oh! You came from one of those countryside Sects, right?"


    Roan didn''t deny it. Others might feel embarrassed to admit such a thing, but he didn''t give a damn, so he immediately nodded.


    "It''s normal for you to not have heard about it since those ces as too far away. Skill Manuals that use Yin or Yang Energy are rare even in a ce like this, let alone there. Yin Energy skills like the one you have in this piece of metal can even allow others to control unique elements like darkness. Of course, no one is idiotic enough to use Yin Energy for something like that. What''s the point in controlling an element that you have no affinity for whatsoever? That being said, water is usually the main one. There are even some evil cultivators that like to y with dead bodies and souls by using Yin Energy."


    Roan was surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that other people could use the Dark Element like him.


    "Are there any skills of the Dark Element then?"


    The elder didn''t understand why Roan would be interested in the Dark Element that no one used. Still, he did want to please Roan as a seller, so he exined nheless.


    "Well, the only ones that usually use Yin Energy to control the Dark Element are assassins. The Dark Element is very useful for dark environments, after all. Still, skill manuals of the Dark Element are very rare. I doubt you will find even a single one in this ce, let alone in the ce you came from."


    Roan didn''t mind. He was already satisfied that there were Dark Element skill manuals in this world.


    Still, he understood that they had a different use from his own Dark Element. As mentioned before, helping someone with a rare element to cultivate is extremely hard. Rean and Roan were just doing this well thanks to the Soul Gem System. The cultivators that use these Dark Element Manuals were not Dark Element Cultivators to start with. Instead, they cultivate another mainstream element and use Yin Energy to control the Dark Element. Their cultivation progress had nothing to do with Dark Element, different from himself.


    ''The Empire''s Capital should have some of these. I''ll take a look one day if the chance presents itself.''


    Still, he put those thoughts on the back of his mind and asked the elder back.


    "Is that really okay to put it for selling? It seems quite rare."


    "It''s okay. This one in your hands is a failure. The Yin Energy inside is very concentrated but too impure at the same time. At most, you can use it for Initial Stages of Yin Energy techniques. If you keep using it for too long, it will deeply affect your body. That''s why not a lot of people are interested in it. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t put it here for sale. The real good Yin Energy materials can be sold for Rank Four Spirit Stones, just so that you can have an idea."


    Suddenly, Sister Orb sent him a message.


    [Roan, buy this thing and give it to me.]


    ''Sister Orb, can you feel it?''


    [Yes. It has a good concentration of Yin Energy inside. It will be perfect to increase the level of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Too bad we don''t have any Yang Energy Material to make up for the bnce. Still, I can work things around. As for the impurity he talked about, the Soul Gem System won''t be affected.]


    Roan pondered a bit before asking.


    ''What if I have a use for it?''


    [You? You''re basically a walking Yin Energy generator of the best quality at this point. High efficiency, with low consumption. Exactly the type everyone would want one at home to show the visitors they had money to buy. Why would you want this piece of metal?]


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. Somehow, he felt like he was an expensive air conditioner.


    ''What will the Soul Gem Realm give me in exchange?''


    [How could you ask for payment from your little Sister Orb? Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself?]


    Roan snorted and was just about to put the metal back on the table when Sister Orb intervened.


    [Wait, wait, wait! How about this? I''ll tell you what the next upgrade of any of the rewards avable will give you.]


    Roan had to admit that he was tempted. There were several rewards that both he and Rean would like to know about. For example, what the next Soul Gem Dimensional Realm upgrade would give them? As for the Workshop and Formations Repositories, what would they create after the upgrade? If they knew about it beforehand, it would be very convenient to decide whether they should buy that first or not. After all, Destiny Points were precious.


    ''Fine.''


    "How much for this piece of Yin Ice Ore."


    The elder smiled as he immediately offered.


    "500 Rank Two Spirit Stones."


    In fact, that was a little expensive, but the elder started with a high price on purpose so that they could negotiate. However, to his surprise, Roan simply nodded.


    "Very well."


    Of course, the elder was delighted to hear that. However, just as Roan was about to pay, a voice appeared from behind him.


    "I''ll give 600 Spirit Stones for it."


    Roan''s eyes narrowed in response after hearing that.

 Chapter 238 - Not Interested In Problem

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Not Interested In Problem</h4>


    He looked behind him and noticed a young man. From his appearance, he was around 18 years old or so. However, what caught Roan''s attention was his red robe sewn with golden threads. Beforeing to the Profound Abyss, the Sect warned its disciples about the things they should pay attention to.


    That robe represented the power of the Capital, possibly someone directly descending from the Imperial Family. If possible, they should avoid any conflict with those...at least until they enter the Profound Abyss anyway. Once inside the Profound Abyss, no background would matter. Those were the Imperial Family''s own words. Of course, Roan wasn''t inside the Profound Abyss yet.


    "Kid, give me that piece of Yin Ice Ore. I have a use for it."


    Roan snorted and then threw it at the man. Soon after, he turned around and left as if nothing had happened at all.


    The man looked at Roan''s indifferent expression as he passed the ore over. Still, he ignored it and paid for the ore before leaving as well. Why should he pay attention to a kid from an ant-like power? He was too proud to do that.


    [Ah! My Yin Energy! Why did you just leave? We found that ore first!]


    Roan shook his head in response.


    ''What? You want me to start a betting war with him? Eventually, it wille to a point where we need to fight over it, creating some deep grudge or whatever? Ha! What kind of shit cliche story is that? Forget it!''


    [But...]


    ''Stopining. First of all, considering his background, it was a wonder whether all my Rank Two Spirit Stones would be enough to win this price contest. Second, there is no need to buy a fight against someone of the Imperial Family. Did you forget what the man said? That was a failed Yin Ice Ore being sold for only 500 Spirit Stones. From the looks of it, we should be able to find more of them in the future. Besides, I''m not in the mood to make everyone pay attention to me. We better keep a low profile until the Profound Abyss opens.''


    [Low profile? I don''t think that''s possible anymore.]


    Roan was taken aback.


    ''Why''s that?''


    [Well... Mka could be said to be doing anything but keeping a low profile.]


    Roan''s eyes narrowed. He immediately understood that it had something to do with Rean.


    ''Where are those idiots?''


    Meanwhile, in the ce where most of the participants were gathered topete against each other...


    There was a small arena where two bodies of water could be seen. Under them, one could see a formation shining with blue light while being fed by the Spirit Stones around. That was one of the things the young Profound Abyss participants liked to use topete against each other. It was none other than the Water Element Disruption Formation. Of course, there were other simr ones for other elements around as well.


    The objective was to use one''s control over the Water Element while being affected by the formation toplete a few tasks as fast as possible. For example, one had to use the body of water inside the formation to attack several distant targets. Or perhaps, use their control to make it assume someplicated form decided beforehand. Simply put, there were several ways to use it.


    Cultivation had no meaning in this. All that mattered was one''s affinity and proficiency with the Water Element. Of course, it''s more or lessmon sense that the higher one''s cultivation is, the more affinity and proficiency one would get. Usually, those challenges would be done between cultivators with simr cultivation levels. However...


    "Winner, Inna Mka!"


    *Wow!*


    Mka thenughed out loud as three water models lost their Spiritual Energy support and fell into the pond again. Mka and her opponent were tasked to create three identical models to a demon beast that was present at the moment. If both parties finished simultaneously, the winner would be the one who made the most life-like one.


    "Hahaha! I won again! Spirit Stones, pay up, pay up!"


    The other disciples of several sects and organizations around couldn''t help but be shocked with Mka''s talent.


    "She won against Luvoni Farol of the Sarar Royal Family. He is already in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, but he still lost."


    "An entire cultivation realm''s worth of difference? That''s crazy!"


    "Not only that, look at her appearance. She''s still a kid! What kind of talent is that? Does she have a Purple Color Aptitude?"


    "Not even close! One has to first show their Aptitude before starting. She is a genuine Blue Color Aptitude!"


    "Isn''t that crazy?! I heard that Luvoni has a Red Color Aptitude and Water Element Affinity. How did he lose being an entire cultivation level above her?"


    "I''m more curious about why she took the challenge. Her opponent was obviously at a much higher level. Could it be that Luvoni held back?"


    "Held back? Are you blind? Didn''t you see the speed she formed the three models of water? Luvoni definitely went all out, but he still lost by a hair''s breadth."


    "How many Water Affinity opponents has she defeated already?"


    "With Luvoni being defeated, 17."


    Rean looked at that and couldn''t help but feel excited in response. Turns out they were making a fortune with it. When they arrived, they looked around to see which one Mka should participate. In the end, he decided to use Water Disruption Formation challenges. Not only that, but he had Mka hold back against her opponents on purpose, always winning by just a bit.


    With that, the challengers kepting, expecting that to be her limit. Finally, her opponents'' levels increased to the point where she was already being challenged by people with higher aptitudes and much higher cultivation. Obviously, the number of observers began to grow as well. Right now, there were hundreds of onlookers watching the show. Of course, that was anything but low profile.


    "Well done, Mka!"


    Rean quickly received the Luvoni guy''s payment, who obviously wasn''t very willing to pay, and returned to her side. Even for Luvoni, Rank Three Spirit Stones were very important. Just now, he lost 100 of them to Mka. Still, going back on one''s words in this ce was not possible. Thesepetitions between the Profound Abyss participants were being observed by several elders of all sects and other organizations. Obviously, they wouldn''t allow any of the young ones to go back on their words.


    Rean and Mka had umted a total of 1256 Rank Three Spirit Stones, a very high number without a doubt. Back in the Sect, Rean could exchange Rank Two Spirit Stones for Rank Three ones. However, Rank Three Spirit Stones were still crucial for the Sect, so there was a limit of at most 100 per month for that trade. In just a few hours, the two of them had amassed an entire year''s worth of Rank Three Spirit Stones!


    "Hahaha! Rean, I''m amazing, right, right?!"


    Reanughed as he patted her head, much to Mka''s delight.


    "Of course, you are my little sister, after all."


    Little did they know that Roan had a very dark expression as he looked at them from a distance. What low profile? Those two idiots had basically caught everyone''s attention over themselves.

 Chapter 239 - Do You Wanna Die?

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Do You Wanna Die?</h4>


    Rean then sent a Spiritual Sense Message to her.


    ''How was it?''


    Mka understood what Rean was trying to ask, responding.


    ''That Luvoni guy was quite powerful. If he was just a little bit faster, I would have lost for sure. I can''t do any better than that... sorry.''


    ''Enough! You did great! You defeated someone an entire cultivation level above your own. There is nothing to be sorry about. I''m very proud of you, and I''m sure that Roan would be as well.''


    Unfortunately for him, Roan wasn''t happy at all. Roan then began to make his way to where those two were staying. However, just as he was about to put an end to the show, a person stepped out of the crowd.


    "Inna Mka, right? Would you ept my challenge as well?"


    Rean and Mka looked in the voice''s direction, just to see another girl who didn''t look much older than Mka herself. She was perhaps around 12, or at most, 13 years old. Her cultivation was at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Turns out she had blue eyes and blond hair, quite a rare sight in a ce like the Sasamil Empire. However, she used simr clothes as the man who took Roan''s Yin Ice Ore.


    Immediately, most of the onlookers shook their heads. Even a Red Aptitude with a Middle Stage Core Formation Realm cultivation lost to Mka. What does this girl intend to achieve against the little monster?


    However, contrary to the others, Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes.


    Mka immediately smiled after hearing that, though.


    "But of course! However, it will cost 100 Rank Three Spirit Stones, just like everyone else."


    The girl didn''t mind and immediately took the stones out. She then proceeded to her side of the stage while showing an unperturbed expression.


    ''Mka, be careful. That girl isn''t simple.''


    She was taken aback for a second butughed afterward.


    ''It''s okay, I will finish it very fast. After that, you need to take me out to get some good food!''


    Rean didn''t try to stop her. Just now, he received a message from Roan saying to let her go. From the looks of it, both the twins felt something weird from that girl that was going to challenge Mka.


    The challenge this time was one of the mostmon ones. Target destroying. They would need to control the pond''s water while the Water Element Disruption Formation was active to hit them. Those targets would appear anywhere above in the air, and it was up to them how they would do that. As one could imagine, the girl who destroyed most of the targets would win in the end. As for the duration of thepetition, it would onlyst for one minute.


    As Mka arrived at the pond, Roan appeared beside Rean and Kentucky like a ghost. Still, neither of them seemed to be surprised.


    ''Is that what I think it is?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Definitely.''


    The trial quickly started as the target appeared in mid-air one after another. Mka did her best to destroy them since she knew that hiding her real strength would be meaningless at this point. The other girl did the same thing and began to summon Water Icicles, which she also shot in the air.


    Water Icicles kept flying and hitting the targets nonstop. Turns out that both girls were quite simr in terms of proficiency. Yet, while Mka seemed to be putting a lot of effort into it, her opponent appeared to be taking things in a rtivelyx manner.


    Soon, 30 seconds passed. Mka had a small lead, having destroyed 14 targets while her opponent got 13 in total. All of the spectators began to feel excited. This was the first time that Mka seemed to be struggling against one opponent. Still, none of them knew where that blond girl came from either.


    However, no one expected what happened next. Suddenly, that girl summoned several Water Icicles, which were obviously much stronger than the previous ones, and shot them all at once. It''s just that... they were all aimed at Mka!


    Mka was still trying to destroy as many targets as possible while looking at the sky. If those Water Icicles connected, grievous injuries would be the best oue. Death was a lot more probable. After all, Mka didn''t have any defense up at all!


    However...


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Rean and Roan appeared in front of Mka in a sh of ck and white light, destroying all of the Icicles at once!


    The girl was a bit surprised by Rean and Roan''s sudden appearance. However, her smile didn''t disappear.


    Soon after, the Water Icicles that the girl had used to attack the targets in the air came down. Turns out that those ones were the real attacks. The first ones were only there to catch the attention of any possible protectors, leaving them with no time to react to the killing blow.


    Unfortunately for her, another sh of white and ck light appeared right above Mka... Kentucky!


    Kentucky''s body then burst with ck and White mes as his feathers and scales hardened.


    *Bam, bam, bam, bam...!*


    The Water Icicles hit his body but failed to leave as much as a single cut. Rean and Roan didn''t seem to be the least bit surprised, though. The moment they moved out, they had noticed Kentucky''s movement as well, aiming for the Water Icicles in the air. They were well aware of Kentucky''s terrifying defense as well. Not to mention that the Water Icicles in the air were a lot weaker than the previous ones.


    Well, he was still sent kicking like a ball because of that...


    It was only at this moment did the girl''s face show some shock.


    The twins'' expression was as dark as it could be, though. They had been paying attention to that girl because they could feel Yin Energy far above what a woman''s body should be able to produceing from her. Of course, they only noticed that because Roan was a Yin Energy Receptor himself. As for Rean, he had his Soul connected to Roan, so he could feel it as well. If not for that, they definitely wouldn''t have arrived in time.


    Right now, Roan had the worst expression on his face as he said.


    "Do you wanna die?!"

 Chapter 240 - Calina Sasamil

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Calina Sasamil</h4>


    The girl smiled at Roan before replying.


    "It was just a small test. Since Mka was so good at controlling the Water Element, I thought she would be able to defend against this little trick. But it seems that I''ve overestimated her. She didn''t even react."


    Roan showed a puzzled expression as he looked at her.


    "Did I talk to you?"


    That answer pulled her legs. Of course, she thought Roan was talking to her.


    Soon after...


    *crash, crash, crash...*


    Everyone noticed the sound of targets being destroyed in the air. It was then that the girl and the onlookers noticed. Even with the sudden attack, Mka hasn''t stopped attacking the targets at all.


    ''Who would do such a thing in that situation? You were almost killed, you know?''


    That was the thought running in everyone''s minds. Of course, the girl who attacked Mka was also taken aback by Mka''s indifferent behavior. Why is she continuing to attack the targets as if nothing had happened?


    Well, Rean and Roan didn''t seem that surprised, though.


    Finally...


    *pin!*


    A sound came out of the Water Disruption Formations, which indicated the end of the dispute.


    "Hahaha! I won!"


    *Pah!*


    "I won your head!"


    Suddenly, Roan pped the back of Mka''s head.


    "Ouch!"


    "Why did you do that? I won, didn''t I?"


    Roan wasn''t the least bit happy at all.


    "Let alone the fact that you and Nightingale here just caught everyone''s attention, you knew very well that those icicles wereing for you. Why did you ignore them? Since when did I train such an idiot? I''ll ask you once more, do you wanna die?"


    Mka sulked as she exined.


    "But... you and Rean were just a few meters away. I noticed you moving with my Spiritual Sense even before she shot the Water Icicles. I knew that you two would definitely protect me."


    The girl who attacked Mka couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wait! You knew that the attacks wereing and did nothing. Do you want me to believe that?"


    Still, Mka looked at the girl with a proud expression.


    "My brothers are super strong! They would never let anything happen to me. Even Kentucky helped! Hahaha!"


    *Pah!*


    "Ouch!"


    Roan pped the back of her head once more.


    "Am I your bodyguard?"


    Rean couldn''t help but say in response.


    "Well, you do have the ck clothes already. You just need a tie, and you''ll look the part."


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "You shut up!"


    He returned his attention to Mka and continued.


    "Next time you refrain from reacting, I''ll make sure to beat you up to the point you won''t get up for an entire week."


    Mka felt wronged. Just now, she won another hundred Rank Three Spirit Stones, but Roan didn''t seem to care about her ''amazing'' aplishment.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "I hate to say it. I really, really do. However, I agree with Roan this time, Mka. What if we were not paying attention? Don''t do something this risky next time, okay?"


    Mka nodded as her head drooped right after. It was hard to say if she was bing smarter since she knew that they would definitely protect her.... or dumber since she should have reacted nheless.


    "Anyway, you two did enough for a day. Let''s leave this ce."


    "Wait! I still have to take the girl''s payment."


    Rean ran to the side of the girl while extending his hand.


    "You lost, pay up!"


    "Ah!"


    The girl finally came back to herself.


    "Are you kidding me? Are you going to ignore what just happened? Won''t you ask why I attacked her or anything like that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "What else could it be? Jealousy, of course. My little sister is super cute and talented, so you wanted to teach her a lesson. Isn''t that obvious?"


    Rean himself and Roan didn''t really believe these words. However, they had noticed her clothes, which represented the Imperial Family or those closely rted to them. Besides, the fact that she had that Yin Energy inside her showed that she wasn''t simple. They quickly decided that it was better not to get involved with her to prevent more issues. If they wanted to try something, it definitely wouldn''t be in a ce like this where everyone was looking. Besides, even though Mka ignored her attack because of Rean and Roan''s presence, the twins knew that she was more powerful than Mka for sure. Her Water Element control was definitely superior as well.


    Well, Mka was two realm stages lower than her, though.


    As soon as the blond girl heard that, her face became as red as a tomato.


    "Wh-who''s jealous? I''m a member of the Imperial Family, wh-why would I feel jealous of a country bumpkin like her?"


    Rean''s expression finally showed some real surprise this time.


    ''Errr... I was... right?''


    Yep. Rean was, surprisingly, 100% correct. This girl''s name was Calina Sasamil, from the Sasamil Imperial Family. As one could imagine, she had imperial blood in her veins. Calina was sent to this ce to participate in the Profound Abyss as a representative of the Imperial Family.


    Like the Profound Abyss, this type of training grounds could be found in several different ces in the Sasamil Empire. It was quitemon for the Imperial Family and those closely rted to them to send a few of their young ones to those locations. Obviously, Calina Sasamil was the chosen one this time.


    As for her different appearance from the typical ck hair and eyes, that was because of a political marriage between the Sasamil Empire and the Chroles Empire far in the north. She also had the blood of the north''s people, where blond hair and clear eye colors were not umon.


    In fact, to show the Imperial Family''s higher talent, she nned to make a show in this gathering. However, someone had already caught everyone''s attention by the time she arrived. Of course, that put her ns in disarray, plus she did feel a little jealous of Mka''s cute appearance and high talent that didn''t lose to her own. It was then that she decided to make Mka as an example to disy her advantages.


    In the end, it was apletely ridiculous reason as that. It was Rean and Roan''s mistake to think that her actions had a more profound meaning behind them.


    "Hmph! Anyway, as a member of the Imperial Family, I''ll obviously pay for my loss. Here, take it."


    She quickly took out 100 Rank Three Spirit Stones and passed them to Rean.


    A secondter, a man came running from the middle of the crowd.


    "Calina! Here you are! Don''t walk around on your own like that."


    Roan immediately identified the guy. It was the same guy who told him to give up the Yin Ice Ore. Of course, the man also noticed Roan... not that he cared anyway.


    The man looked at the crowd gathering around and asked.


    "What happened here? Did someone hurt you?"


    Calina shook her head.


    "Of course not! Who would dare to touch me in this ce, huh? Anyway, I finished my business here. Let''s go."


    The man sighed and quickly followed the girl. He was sent here as one of her protectors. His name was Valeu Samikil, a member of one of the ns that served the Imperial Family. His cultivation was at the peak of the Core Formation Realm. He would also enter the Profound Abyss with Calinater to continue protecting her as ordered.


    Rean then returned to Mka and Roan''s side. By now, Kentucky had alreadye back. It is just that he was a little dirty because of the kicks he did on the ground.


    Rean then looked at Mka, whose sad expressionpletely disappeared as she hugged Kentucky. It was a wonder whether she had genuinely reflected on her actions or not.


    "That blond girl kinda reminds me of Mka, don''t you think?"


    Roan had to admit that Rean was right.


    "Whatever. Let''s leave this ce. Look around. Just how many people do you want to be aware of our strength? Couldn''t you two be a bit more careful?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "Still, we made a fortune today. We can start cultivating with these Rank Three Spirit Stones once we stabilize our cultivationter."


    Mka then looked at Rean.


    "It was me who won these stones. I want some too!"


    Reanughed.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll give you enough for your cultivation once we are back at the sect."


    The Twins, Kentucky, and Mka then left the gathering under everyone''s eyes while talking. Well, it was basically only Mka and Rean speaking with Kentucky making his ''chick'' sounds.


    ---


    Note: If you are liking the story so far, consider leaving a few power stones to support it.

 Chapter 241 - Birds Of A Feather Flock Together

    <h4>Chapter 241 - Birds Of A Feather Flock Together</h4>


    There was no point in hiding Mka''s talent anymore, so Rean and Mka continued to issue challenges in the gathering. Unfortunately for them, it became harder to find opponents.


    Of course, there were a few that already knew about it but went ahead and did the challenge either way. Usually, they were the disciples of sect leaders, like Mka herself, or had assumed a high position in their own organizations. Simply put, they were the real geniuses of this gathering.


    With that, Mka lost some and won others. Finally, others realized that she wasn''t the only monster to havee to this gathering this time around. It''s just that the others hadn''t shown their faces before.


    Rean wanted to go to the arena and go through battlepetitions for Rank Three Spirit Stones. However, Roan prohibited him from doing so.


    ''We already did enough by moving against that Calina girl. I don''t want others to know even more about our capabilities. I''m going to keep looking into the stalls for some more useful Skill Books.''


    However, a certain someone came to challenge Mka every now and then while they were there, Calina. Well, Valeu was always with her now.


    "Mka, one more time!"


    "Sure!"


    Mka had won the previous match because Calina had stopped attacking the targets. However, Calina yed by the rules this time and solely focused on defeating Mka. Sure enough, it was as Rean and Roan expected. Mka wasn''t her match in Water Element maniption. It wasn''t that Mka was worse at it, but her cultivation was lower, two stages to be more specific. Not to mention that the Imperial Family was bound to have much better Water Element cultivation techniques than Mia and her Dmu Sect.


    "Hahaha! It''s my victory this time again."


    Mka couldn''t help but admire Calina. She was the only one she lost to that didn''t have that much of an advantage in cultivation. No, Mka was sure that if they were in the same cultivation stage, the fight would probably end in her victory as well.


    "Sister, you''re so amazing!"


    "Si-Sister?"


    Calina wasn''t used to be called in such an intimate way. Everyone around her would usually use her name, honorifics, or her title. However, seeing Mka''s shining eyes directed at her, Calina simply couldn''t bring herself toin. She couldn''t be med. Even Rean, who knew Mka for so long, would still lose to that face every time. Roan was basically the only one immune to that.


    "Cough, cough. But of course! I''m not just a girl with an imperial bloodline. I also trained a lot every single day to reach this point."


    Rean looked at that by the side and just smiled, not doing anything. They had already obtained quite a lot of Rank Three Spirit Stones anyway. Even though Mka lost a few times, she still won more, so they had amassed around 1500 Rank Three Spirit Stones.


    Mka then nodded her head vigorously.


    "I know, I know! My brother and my Master make me train as if my life depended on it. It''s so painful that I feel like crying every single time. I lost count of how many times I tried to escape, just to receive and more training as punishment."


    Calina''s eyes immediately shone as much as Mka''s.


    "What?! You too?!"


    Valeu, who was beside Calina, immediately warned her through a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Princess, you can''t tell others such things.''


    Only then did Calinae back to herself and released Mka''s hands.


    "Ahem... escaping is not good. You have to train hard every day so that you can live up to your family''s expectations."


    Rean had to hold himself to notugh. She had just admitted that she liked to do the same thing and pretended that nothing happened.


    ''No wonder she looks so much like Mka. Other than their upbringing, this girl is basically as naughty as this sister of mine. Well, she''s probably no more than a year older than Mka anyway.''


    Mka didn''t seem to care and began to ask questions about Calina''s Water Element maniption. Mka could tell that there were several points where Calina was simply much better than herself. Well, that was to be expected due to her background.


    Unfortunately, Valeu stopped Calina once more.


    ''Princess, you can''t talk about the Imperial Family''s techniques to outsiders.''


    Calina showed a hint of sadness but immediately recovered.


    "I can''t talk about my techniques, but that doesn''t mean I can''t challenge you. If you can learn something on your own during this time, then it has nothing to do with me."


    Rean understood why she didn''t want to talk. Part of her high control over the Water Element was definitely due to the high concentration of Yin Energy in her body. Roan already told him that her energy was rtively pure, which showed how proficient the Imperial Family was in that area. Roan saw that man taking that Yin Ice Ore before, which was obviously for this girl''s sake. From the looks of it, they also had a way to purify the impurities in that ore to some extent. Most likely, that was some of the Imperial Family''s Secret Techniques. Well, Calina''s Yin Energy could never hope topare to Roan''s or the Soul Gem System.


    Valeu then warned Calina once more.


    ''Princess, you two are from different worlds. You better not get too attached. You don''t even know if this girl will survive in the Profound Abyss.''


    Calina couldn''t help but be annoyed.


    ''Valeu, can''t you stop being so annoying for once? I can''t do this, I can''t do that, can''t you give me a break? I know what you mean. Even if she survives, we probably won''t see each other again anyway. But what''s wrong with enjoying the moment?''


    Valeu''s expression darkened as he looked at Mka. Still, he didn''t say anything else.


    Usually, no one would have noticed anything. However, Rean was the one present this time. Immediately, he saw the red color of killing intent appearing around Mka. This was Roan''s unique ''Death'' ability from the previous life and something Rean could use thanks to their Soul Connection. It was obviouslying from Valeu.


    Still, that red color onlysted for a second before disappearing. Still, that was more than enough to put Rean on guard.


    But that wasn''t all. Rean immediately noticed Kentucky''s expression changing as he looked at Valeu. In that second, Kentucky already marked that man as an enemy and was even ready to attack.


    ''What?! Kentucky can see it as well?!''


    Rean then sent his intention to Kentucky with his Spiritual Sense.


    ''Stop. Don''t do anything, Kentucky.''


    *Chick?*


    Kentucky looked at Rean with a puzzled expression. Still, he followed Rean''s orders and did not do anything.


    It took some time to exin, but all of it happened with Spiritual Sense as a means ofmunication. That being said, only two seconds had passed so far.


    Mka and Calina were oblivious to those things, surprisingly.


    Rean didn''t waste any time and informed Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''But he didn''t attack, right?''


    Rean confirmed.


    ''Yes. The killing intent onlysted for a second. Besides, it seems like Kentucky can also see it. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have attacked that guy straight away.''


    Roan was surprised to hear that. It seemed like the small connection Roan had with Kentucky also allowed the Minokawa to see Killing Intent.


    ''That''s a good thing. Anyway, he didn''t attack because that girl seems to like Mka. Of course, he also wants to kill her for the same reason. However, even if Calina was not present, he wouldn''t be able to take action. Try to use your Light Skill that can perceive Spiritual Senses.''


    Rean immediately did that. That was Rean''s Light Element skill that allowed him to perceive any level of Spiritual Sense. A higher cultivation made no difference for Rean since he wasn''t using the same method as others did. (Read chapter 129 if you don''t remember it)


    Thanks to that, Rean could perceive all of the Spiritual Senses present at the moment.


    ''That''s quite frightening. There are hundreds of Spiritual Senses at the Nascent Soul Realm or higher covering the entire ce. There is even one of them that is stronger than Reliance''s Stage Six Demon Beasts. Most likely, it is someone above the Soul Transformation Realm.''


    Roan nodded in response.


    ''Those people are checking everything happening in the settlement. Don''t forget the rule of not killing or crippling anyone before entering the Profound Abyss. That is also valid for that guy beside Calina.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''That doesn''t make any sense. Didn''t Calina try to attack Mka before?''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''She did. However, can you guarantee that she was really going to kill Mka? With the control over the Water Element she showed to us, it would be a simple task to dispel those Water Icicles at the veryst moment. Besides, from what you told me about her behavior, I find it even harder to imagine that she was really trying to harm Mka for real.''


    ''Last but not least, you are forgetting a fundamental issue. There had never been any Killing Intent directed at Mkaing from Calina before.''


    ''Ah!''


    Only now, Rean remembered that point. Indeed, there was no killing intenting from Calina during the Water Icicles at all!


    ''We are safe while staying in the settlement. However, we will need to be careful once we enter the Profound Abyss.''


    Rean nodded and finished his conversation with Roan. Just like before, this Soul Connection conversation only took another few seconds.


    Obviously, Mka, Calina, and Valeu didn''t notice anything.


    With that, other than picking up a few challenges every now and then, Mka would often have a match with Calina. Not only that, but those two girls would often walk around the settlement.


    Seeing that and how the two girls behaved, a thought came to Rean''s mind.


    ''Birds of a feather flock together.''

 Chapter 242 - Opening Of The Profound Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 242 - Opening Of The Profound Abyss</h4>


    During these days of waiting, Rean''s group also bumped into other participants from the Jialin Country. They found three members of the Jialin Royal Family and two members of each of the other sects. At first, those sects were supposed to only have a single slot remaining after giving one to the Dmu Sect. However, it seemed like they cut ayer of their own skin to obtain another slot.


    Rean was also surprised to see that one of the Lagan Sect''s participants was Luina herself. She was apanied by a man using the same sect''s uniform.


    "Hi, Rean. It''s been some time."


    He still remembered that around a year ago, he and Roan went out on a mission to get rid of the Gold Hands Bandit Group. During that mission, they met up with Luina of the Lagan Sect and had done the mission together.


    "Indeed. I can see that you also reached the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, congrattions."


    Luina sighed as she shook her head.


    "I''ve done nothing here. Back then, you and Roan were behind me in cultivation. But looking at it now, you already caught up with me in cultivation."


    Just as she was about to continue, Mka returned from another stall where she was looking at items with Calina.


    "Rean, who is she?"


    Luina was taken aback as she saw the clothes on Calina. Obviously, she was also informed about the participants of the Capital and the way to identify them.


    Rean then introduced.


    "This is a friend Roan and I made while we were on a mission. She and her other two sect members went through a lot with us to get that done. Her name is Luina, a member of the Lagan Sect."


    Rean then looked at Luina and another man on her side.


    "As for the two girls here, the naughty one is my little sister, Mka. As for the other girl, she''s just someone from somewhere in the Capital."


    Calina didn''t like that introduction at all, but the one who really hated that introduction was Valeu. Once again, a hint of killing intent appeared in his body, just to disappear soon after. Rean couldn''t help but snort in response.


    "What you mean by ''just someone?'' I could have you jailed for the rest of your life just for this offense, you know? My name is Calina. I''m a member of the Imperial Family."


    Luina immediately bowed to show her respect, and so did the man beside her.


    "I see. I''m Luina, the daughter of the Lagan Sect''s Sect Master in Jialin Country. Not that someone of your revered status would know about a small country like ours. Nice to meet you, princess."


    Calina finally nodded, a lot more satisfied.


    "Princess?"


    Rean and Mka were taken aback. They heard that she had Imperial Blood, but they didn''t know she was a princess.


    "Sister, you were a princess?! That''s so cool!"


    Calina nodded.


    "Well, I''m not anyone that important, to be honest. Considering the life span of a cultivator with the Imperial Family resources, the Imperial Family already has hundreds of princesses and princes. I''m at the very bottom and don''t really have any meaningful status to start with. Of course, I''m still very proud of being a member of the Imperial Family."


    Valeu then said in response.


    "Princess, such issues shouldn''t be discussed with strangers."


    Calina shrugged her shoulders.


    "It''s not like this is any secret anyway. Besides, Mka is not a stranger."


    Rean then looked at the man on Luina''s side.


    "By the way, this person is?"


    The man replied straight away.


    "I''m Wad Marc, another member of the Lagan Sect. I came this time around to participate in the Profound Abyss with Luina."


    Rean could tell that Wad''s cultivation was far above his. Probably at the peak of the Core Formation Realm.


    "By the way, Luina. I didn''t know you were the Sect Master''s daughter. You didn''t say anythingst time."


    "This..."


    Wad then exined.


    "In fact, if not because of the princess'' presence, she wouldn''t have said anything. Very few people know about it. However, we can''t lie to the members of the Imperial Family. I hope you can keep it between us."


    Rean didn''t mind. Everyone had their own secrets. Luina''s identity was being hidden, most likely to protect her.


    "Very well, I shall say nothing."


    Luina couldn''t help but ask soon after.


    "By the way, what kind of demon bird is this?"


    Obviously, she was talking about Kentucky, who was looking at everything with a curious expression.


    "It''s a Demon Bird from our Dmu Sect. I happened to be its master, so I brought him to participate in the Profound Abyss as well."


    As Reliance had mentioned before, it seemed like no one could tell what race Kentucky was from.


    Luina nodded, not finding it strange. A lot of cultivators had brought their own demon beasts this time around as well.


    She then looked around as if looking for something.


    "So... where is Roan? Is he not with you?"


    Rean nodded.


    "He''s at the stalls somewhere. He had been using this chance to get a few different skill books. I think I saw him around five minutes ago in that direction."


    Rean was 100% lying. He was simply using his Soul Connection to tell where Roan could be found.


    "Is that so?! Great, I''m going there to say hello to him."


    Luina then bowed to Calina once more and then left with Wad in a hurry.


    Mka and Calina then left to look around once more as Rean remained behind with Valeu. So far, he hadn''t said anything to them. But this time, he gave Rean a warning with a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Brat, peasants like you and your sister should not get involved with the Imperial Family. Calina is still naive. That''s why she''s giving you this little bit of attention. Here''s a piece of advice, you better pretend you didn''t see her after all this shit is over. Also, don''t try to get close to her during the Profound Abyss, or I''ll cut you lot myself.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he looked at Valeu''s face.


    ''I''ll take Senior Valeu''s advice to heart. Don''t worry, we do know our ce in this world.''


    Rean wasn''t the least bit surprised. After all, he had already seen the killing intent he had for Mka and even himself a few times.


    And just like that, thest two days also passed in a sh.


    Finally, the opening day arrived as all the participants gathered in front of the Profound Abyss entrance.


    Rean, Roan, Mka, Tive, Weren, and Kentucky were already waiting somewhere behind with Reliance and Zunzun on his shoulder. As a small kingdom, they were positioned at the end of the queue.


    Mka then took out a blue pendant while she waited with the rest. It had a hexagram with the image of a lion inside. The cool thing was that it didn''t matter from which direction you looked at it. The image appeared to move to match the direction of the person''s eye.


    "Hum? What is this, Mka?"


    Mka smiled before saying.


    "Calina gave it to me while that annoying Valeu wasn''t looking. She said that if I wanted to see her again one day, I just had to bring this pendant to the Capital."


    Even Rean didn''t notice when she received that pendant.


    "Is that so? Then make sure to keep it safe."


    Mka nodded as she wore the pendant and put it inside her clothes.


    However, Rean and Roan noticed. Inside the pendant, some of the Yin Energy they felt from Calina was also present.


    ''Perhaps this is a means of identification as well.''


    Suddenly, a few men and women appeared in the sky above the Profound Abyss. At the very center, there was an old man who seemed to be the leader of the group. He then moved a bit forward and stopped in front of the others.


    "Wee to the Profound Abyss Training Grounds. My name is Polian Sasamil, and I''ll be overseeing the event this time."


    Rean could tell with his Light Element Skill that the powerful Spiritual Sense he had sensed before came from that man.


    ''Roan, that''s the guy I told you that''s above the Soul Transformation Realm.''


    Roan nodded in response.


    ''By his surname, he is another expert of the Imperial Family. Indeed, the Imperial Family is on another level altogether. If they already sent someone like this to watch over a small event like the Profound Abyss, just how much stronger are the real experts living in the Capital?''


    Rean could only nod at that remark.


    Polian then continued.


    "As you know, only those at the Core Formation Realm and below can enter. Each person can bring one Demon Beast with them, too, as long as it is Stage Three or lower. Your objective is obviously to arrive at the Vermilion Pond and make use of it to improve your meridians. We don''t care as to which method you use to do this. There are no rules about the difference of cultivation or numbers either. Killing, stealing, taking hostages, etc., everything is valid."


    "Also, as always, we have members of the Imperial Family and the Imperial Family''s forces participating as well. However, I''ll swear in the name of the Imperial Family here and now that it doesn''t matter what happens to them inside of the Profound Abyss. The Imperial Family will definitely not look into the matter. This is a training ground for both you and us. If they die, it is because they were too weak. Simple as that. It has always been like that, and it will continue to be so in the future."


    "Lastly, the Profound Abyss entrance will be open for two weeks. If you don''te out by the end of that time, you will get locked inside until the next opening. Well, no one has ever survived five years of Decaying Energy, so it''s more or less akin to death."


    "Alright, that''s enough. Open the entrance!"

 Chapter 243 - Decaying Energy

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Decaying Energy</h4>


    The formation locking the Profound Abyss then began to move as the yellow light barrier slowly disappeared. Not long after, the yellow light at a specific location inside the Abysspletely vanished, only leaving a hole of a few meters in size.


    Calina was at the very front with her protectors. Not only was Valeu there, but Rean''s group could also see two more cultivators with the same clothes as the Imperial Family or their forces. Right beside her were a few more cultivators from other big powers from this region who were also allowed to enter first. Rean''s group could tell that a few of them had never appeared in the gathering of participants in the settlement. They most likely felt that there was no point in interacting with the rest with their higher status.


    Calina and her three protectors were the first ones to enter. As soon as they approached the entrance, faint ripples of Spiritual Energy covered their bodies. That was a formation made to check everyone''s cultivation. It would stop anyone above the Core Formation Realm from entering. Obviously, nothing happened with Calina''s group.


    The next groups then began to enter one after another, quickly disappearing in the dark below. As their turn approached, Reliance warned them onest time.


    "The five of you, be careful of the Decaying Energy. If you feel like you can''t hold on anymore, stop somewhere, and focus on driving the energy out of your body. If that''s not possible, take one of the Anti-Decaying Energy Pills that Mia gave you. Don''t forget. The only ce free of Decaying Energy is the Vermilion Pools, so try to get there as soon as possible. However, there are other ces where the energy is a lot weaker. You might as well take the chance to rest there if you pass by it."


    "Yes, Elder Reliance."


    Reliance then sent a Spiritual Message to Rean and Roan.


    ''Be sure to keep the Minokawa safe, or I''ll skin you two alive.''


    Roan ignored those words as Rean shrugged his shoulder.


    ''We will do our best.''


    Finally, the turn of the bottom countries arrived. Rean''s group then dashed forward with Kentucky, quickly passing by the cultivation detection formation. After that, they jumped inside the Profound Abyss as well.


    Mka mounted on Kentucky while following everyone''s descent. Not long after, they began to feel the Dark Fog around their bodies and the Decaying Energy inside it. It was as they were told. The energy could force its way through their Spiritual Energy barrier. To counteract it, they had to use even more Spiritual Energy. Still, the Decaying Energy in this ce was rtively weak, so they were able to stop all of it.


    As they stepped on the Abyss walls during the descent, the range of their vision gradually became smaller. That case wasn''t only because of theck of light, but the Decaying Fog became more condensed on top of that. Another thing that Rean''s group noticed was that their Spiritual Sense seemed to be affected by it. The deeper they went, the smaller the range their Spiritual Sense would have.


    Halfway down, Rean''s group noticed that the other participants in front of them began to change direction. Everyone was choosing their own courses to began to explore. It was also possible to see that quite a few of them separated from their groups to move ahead alone.


    It was at this moment that Tuve and Weren told Rean''s group.


    "Alright, the two of us are going on our own from here onward. You guys will need to take care of yourselves. Whether you like it or not, Tuve and I can''t waste much of our time protecting you all, nor would it be considered training anyway. I wish you three and the bird good luck."


    Rean nodded without caring too much.


    "It''s okay, Senior Weren. We would also prefer to rely on ourselves. Good luck to you and Senior Tuve."


    Weren smiled as he and Tuve selected another direction to continue their descent. For Rean and Roan, that was perfect. After all, they didn''t want to have anyone close by when the Universal Restraint arrived three dayster.


    Turns out that the Abyss wasrger than it looked outside. The chasm of hundreds of kilometers long on the surface was really just an entrance. The underground world, on the other hand, expanded for thousands of kilometers. If they were not in the Foundation Establishment Realm, covering this kind of distance in just two weeks would be impossible. That was really a training ground made for geniuses.


    It took almost two hours for Rean''s group to reach the bottom. Even though several hundreds of participants entered it, Rean''s group already couldn''t see anyone else. The Decaying Fog at the bottom was also a lot thicker. Even with their best Spiritual Energy barrier, a little of it still entered Rean, Roan, and Mka''s body.


    "This Energy..."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as the Decaying Energy entered his body. Contrary to his expectations, he wasn''t feeling any difort from it at all.


    ''Sister Orb, this Decaying Energy has a little Yin Energy mixed with it.''


    [Indeed. To be honest, I think that Decaying Energy is, in fact, a variation of Yin Energy. It is not wrong to think about it as a very impure type of Yin Energy. However, Yin Energy impurities have no use against you. That''s why you are not feeling anything from it.]


    Rean also let the Yin Energy enter his body. However, different from Roan, it did harm his body to a certain extent. It''s just that the Light Element in his body could destroy it exceptionally easy. His own rate of natural Spiritual Energy recovery was more than enough to keep up for the consumption.


    ''I guess that since Yang Energy is my specialty, it''s more or less not a problem for me to deal with Yin Energy.''


    [Indeed. While Roan is an excellent Yin Energy generator, you are a great Yin Energy destroyer. Once again, the impurities in this Yin Energy have little effect on you. It won''t be as easy for you as it is for Roan, who canpletely ignore it, but you should have no issues dealing with it either.]


    Rean and Roan nodded in response before turning off their Spiritual Energy barrier, letting the Yin Energy enter their bodies. Roan didn''t feel anything as expected. However, Rean had to turn his Spiritual Energy barrier once more.


    ''I see. I can deal with the Decaying Energy that enters my body with ease. Unfortunately, I need a lot more Spiritual Energy to eliminate the Decaying Energy that enters my body than blocking it with a Spiritual Energy barrier. That''s because this ce makes it very hard to gather the Light Element, so I need a lot more Spiritual Energy for it. It is much more efficient to block it as much as possible and then eliminate the little bit that can pass through my protection and enter my body.''


    [Well, I think you have nothing toin about. Everyone else is definitely taking it a lot worse than you. After all, they don''t really have a method as efficient as yours to deal with the Decaying Energy that enters their bodies. They will have to slowly drive it out, which will definitely make them spend a lot more Spiritual Energy than you do.]


    Rean smiled and nodded. He was already happy with this oue. It''s just that he won''t be as consumption free in terms of Spiritual Energy as Roan. He will have to stop every now and then to recover it with Spirit Stones.


    "Right! Mka, how are you faring?"


    Rean looked at Mka and the faint blue barrier of Spiritual Energy and Water Element around her body.


    "I''m okay, but this Decaying Energy is quite tough to deal with. Fortunately, Master gave me a lot of Spirit Stones to recover my energy in the profound Abyss. Too bad she didn''t give me any Rank Three ones, though."


    Rean smiled after hearing that.


    "That''s good then. Anyway, don''t worry. It turns out that my Light Element is excellent at ridding the Decaying Energy in your body. If you feel that you have umted too much of it, just tell me, and I can help you straight away."


    Mka nodded at Rean.


    "Alright!"


    Mka was still mounting Kentucky even at this moment, so the two looked at it.


    *Chick?*


    Kentucky''s head bent a little to the side, expressing his confusion to Rean''s concern.


    Let alone a Spiritual Energy barrier. It seemed like Kentucky was taking it as easy as Roan. Rean couldn''t feel any struggles from him at all.


    ''Oh well... Kentucky is a Minokawa, and Minokawas can use the Dark Element to start with, so I guess he is also not affected by Yin Energy. Or perhaps, his mutation in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm made him inherit part of Roan''s immunity. Anyhow, it''s one less thing to worry about.''


    However, Roan approached Kentucky and put a hand on its head before closing his eyes. Rean and Mka looked at Roan with a puzzled expression, though. Roan wasn''t the type that would waste his time petting Kentucky. A few secondster, Roan opened his eyes again.


    "This bird is really something else. Not only is it not being affected by Decaying Energy, but it is also absorbing it automatically. I noticed that I can absorb this Decaying Energy as if it is Spiritual Energy. Looks like Kentucky can do it as well. In fact, it seems a lot more nutritious for him than me."


    Rean approached Kentucky and looked closely. Sure enough, the Decaying Fog entered his body little by little. However, it wasn''t forcing its way in like it does with him and Mka. It was instead being slowly attracted to Kentucky''s ck Scales and Feathers. However, it was so faint that even Kentucky didn''t notice it.


    "Well, that''s even better."


    Roan nodded and then selected a random direction.


    "Alright, we lost enough time already. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 244 - Life Style Fourth Form

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Life Style Fourth Form</h4>


    The light was a raremodity in the underground space. The only way to see something was to generate light yourself. Of course, as cultivators with Spiritual Energy, it wasn''t anything hard to do. However, it didn''t make things much better. The Decaying Fog around made the light stop at just three or four meters away from the origin. In some ces where it was more concentrated, it wouldn''t even matter that much.


    What cultivators relied the most upon going underground ended up being their Spiritual Sense. It could travel much further, not to mention that it was an all-epassing sensory ability. Still, as mentioned before, Spiritual Sense was also affected by the Decaying Fog. Even those at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm couldn''t see much more than 100 meters around or so.


    Rean''s group was no different. Spiritual Sense carried a trace of one''s element affinity, but it was mostly fueled by pure Spiritual Energy. Naturally, they couldn''t escape this restriction. However, Roan still had some advantages over this field, thanks to his Dark Element and Yin Energy.


    "I can''t see more than 20 or so meters. Usually, I can see up to 90 to 100 meters or so with my Peak Foundation Establishment cultivation. This fog is really something. What about you, Mka?"


    Mka nodded as she replied.


    "I''m even worse. My Spiritual Sense stops at 12 meters."


    There was no point in asking Kentucky since he probably didn''t even know what Spiritual Sense was to start with.


    "What about you, Roan?"


    "I''m doing much better. Thanks to my affinity and Yin Energy, I can still see up to 35 to 40 meters. Well, if we are talking about specific detection abilities, Rean''s is better than my Spiritual Sense range."


    Rean nodded. Roan could indeed see much further with his Spiritual Sense. However, Rean could literally detect Spiritual Senses of a higher level with his Light Element Spiritual Sense Bending Skill. One must remember that if the opponent''s cultivation was too high, Rean''s group''s own Spiritual Senses would fail to detect the enemy''s position. Also, if Rean stopped using his Light Element Spiritual Sense Bending Skill, they wouldn''t even be able to feel the opponent''s Spiritual Sense either if their cultivation was too high.


    However, higher-level cultivators'' Spiritual Senses had the opposite effect on Rean. They would shine like a sun against Rean''s skill. It was so useful that he even decided to call it the Fourth Form of his Life Style, Hidden Radar. Although prettyme, the name was indeed quite fit. It could both detect others'' Spiritual Senses and also hide oneself and even others against it. Not to mention that it could both bend Spiritual Sense and Light, so the hidden effect of the Fourth Form was able to hide from others'' eyes too. Anyway, if someone with a Spiritual Sense stronger than Roan''s appears, Rean would be the first one to detect it. Too bad that he could at most hide two people at once. More than that would be too hard to control, so he couldn''t do it for Mka and Kentucky as well. That being said, Rean was only using it to detect others'' Spiritual Senses and nothing else.


    Also, that wasn''t the only thing. Rean can feel Life Forces from longer distances as well, especially in a ce like this where Life Force shines like torches. If the enemy stops using his Spiritual Sense for some reason, Rean''s Life Style Fourth Form wouldn''t detect anything. However, his Life Force can''t just disappear unless he was dead. Rean was basically a walking doubleyered detector.


    After hearing the exnation, Mka couldn''t help but ask.


    "By the way, which one can detect others from further away?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "It will depend on the range of their Spiritual Senses. I was paying attention to the people who distanced themselves from us during our descent. I can feel their Life Force up to 60 to 80 meters. It all depends on their cultivation. The higher their cultivation, the stronger their life force. The stronger their life force, naturally, the further I can feel it. If they have a Spiritual Sense that can go further than 80 meters, I will first detect their Spiritual Senses. If not, then I''ll detect their life forces early instead."


    Mka nodded.


    "Master told me that Spiritual Sense strength is not only rted to cultivation. People''s souls have different degrees of power. That gives them a longer or shorter range of Spiritual Senses. I guess it wille up to their talent whether you can feel one or the other first."


    Rean nodded and smiled. Mka was only eleven years old. Although Mka acted happy go lucky all the time, she was quite intelligent for her age. She understood the entire exnation without even needing to ask questions in the middle.


    All of a sudden, Roan raised his hand.


    "Stop! There''s something ahead."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. He couldn''t detect anything in there.


    "It''s probably one of the Decaying Demon Beasts of the Profound Abyss that Elder Reliance talked about. If it was a cultivator, I would have definitely detected it."


    However, before they could even think if they should ignore or test its strength, Kentucky''s eyes lit up!


    *Chick!*


    *Vup!*


    Without any warning, Kentucky dashed in the direction of the Demon Beast. Rean''s group could only sigh in response to it and follow it in the end.


    The Demon Beast was very close to start with, so it only took Kentucky a few seconds to enter its detection range. It turned out that it didn''t even look like a Demon Beast at all. It had the shape of a Dark Fog de that floated in mid-air.


    As soon as it noticed Kentucky, it began to tremble. Soon after, it shot like an arrow against Kentucky''s head.


    Rean''s group had received a lot of information about the profound Abyss from the Sect Master. All the Decaying Demon Beasts used the Decaying Fog as fuel for their attacks. It made abilities like Spiritual Energy barriers more fragile. Also, if hit, the Decaying Energy in their bodies would immediately flow inside the cultivator''s body like torrents. That being said, all the cultivators participating in this Profound Abyss were warned to avoid injuries at all costs.


    "It''s a Decaying sher! Its power isparable to an Initial Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. However, it has very high defense, so it will be hard to break through its de to hit the Core."


    There was only one way to kill Decaying Demon Beasts, destroying their cores.


    Roan nodded.


    "It''s a good chance to see what Kentucky can do."


    Mka wanted to help Kentucky, but Rean and Roan stopped her. They knew how strong Kentucky''s defense was, after all.


    The Dark Fog de was obviously faster than the half plumpy bird. Still, Kentucky didn''t seem to be the least bit concerned. If anything, he looked excited.


    As soon as the Decaying sher arrived in front of Kentucky''s head, Kentucky''s Light and Dark Element gathered around his beak. Just like in the past, Kentucky''s head moved much faster than demon beasts at his stage could. Even the Decaying sher couldn''t react in time with its speed.


    *ng!*


    *Shatter!*


    It was a one-sided battle. The de-like Demon Beast broke right in the middle, where its Core was present. With that, its entire body crumbled, leaving behind just the Core, which was now locked between Kentucky''s beak.


    The beast then tried to gather more Decaying Energy to reform its body, however...


    *Gulp!*


    *Burp~~*


    Kentuck swallowed it like the Core was candy.


    Rean''s group was quite surprised to see it.


    "Elder Reliance was right. A Minokawa''s beak is no joke. Kentucky shattered the Decaying de in a single strike."


    Roan nodded.


    "It''s good that it can rely on itself while we are here."


    Rean then came forward and touched Kentucky''s head before convening his thoughts through a Spiritual Sense.


    ''Kentucky. Keep the Demon Core, but don''t start digesting it right now. Wait for the time wee out of the Profound Abyss.''


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky seemed to have understood what Rean said. Right after, he returned to Mka''s side, who quickly mounted him again.


    "Good boy! Hahaha!"


    "Alright. This is just the entrance. The number of Decaying Demon Beasts will only increase as we move ahead, so pay attention. Let''s go."

 Chapter 245 - Decaying Golems

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Decaying Golems</h4>


    Roan was right. As they moved forward, they began to find more Decaying Demon Beasts. However, their strength wasn''t much different from each other.


    This was a Training Ground made for young cultivators by the imperial family. Naturally, they couldn''t allow too many Demon Beasts above the 3rd Stage to exist since the cultivators would be powerless against it. It wouldn''t be considered training if the participants couldn''t even react to the Decaying Demon Beasts'' attacks.


    Before starting every event, the Imperial Family''s experts, led by a Saint Realm Expert, would sweep the entire Profound Abyss. They already had a good understanding of the Decaying Demon Beasts present in this ce as well. They would purposely leave just a few Stage Four Demon Beasts with power equivalent to Initial Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators.


    No participant in the Profound Abyss had cultivations higher than the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. However, they were geniuses of their own powers nheless. That meant that they could still fight above the average level. Logically, quite a few of them have no problem matching an Initial Stage Core and Fusion Realm average enemy. A few were more powerful than that.


    As for what would happen if a Stage Four Demon Beast found a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator? Well, that cultivator could just be said to be unfortunate. Everyone had been informed about the Profound Abyss'' cultivation limit. If they decided to enter with Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, then that was their problem.


    "Mka, I''ll leave those two Decaying Golems for you to take care of. They have a strength simr to a Peak Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, so you can deal with it."


    Rean and Roan weren''t just ordering Mka to battle. They were battling as well. At the moment, they found a group of Decaying Golems. They were categorized by their sizes¡ªthe bigger, the stronger. While Mka was fighting those with power equivalent to the Foundation Establishment realm, Rean and Roan were dealing with Core Formation Level Golems.


    Turns out that those Golems detected their presence even before Roan''s Spiritual Sense could see them. Still, it was to be expected. This was their own home, so they definitely evolved to detect others'' presence in this environment.


    "Alright!"


    ''Death Water Style, Second Form, Spinning Dragon Tails!''


    Using both sides of her Staff, Mka rotated her body while hitting body golems at the same time. She was so fast that she could create afterimages using the Water Element to confuse the opponent. The attacks were very fluid, showing the advantages of a Water Element User. Still, she was not very proficient with it. The hitting points were quite off from the ces she wished to attack. It couldn''t be helped, though. She came up with this skill with Roan''s help just a month and a half ago. She needed time to adapt to it in real battle situations.


    The Golem''s bodies broke on the sides where she hit them but did not crumble. Not only that, they didn''t feel any pain to start with, so they used that change to attack Mka as well.


    Mka wasn''t affected by that, though.


    ''Death Water Style, First Form, Flowing Dragon!''


    The same way as she did with Roan, she used the Dragon''s Head on one side of the staff to defend against the attacks. She then used the counterforce and the staff''s bending properties to power the attack against the golems. If there was one thing that Mkacked, it was raw power. She had to use those maneuvers to increase her own strength, or things would be difficult for her.


    *Bang, bang!*


    As expected, Mka was already used to the First Form. Thanks to that, she hit the Golem at the point where their cores were located. Still, the Golemscked anything but defense. The area around their cores crumbled as their cores were somewhat affected. However, they did not crumble. The worst part was that as soon as Mka tried to gain distance, the dark earth under them began to move to recover their bodies.


    "Don''t stop! If you give them a chance to heal, you will run out of Spiritual Energy before you can do anything else."


    "Alright!"


    Rean and Roan were not much better. At the moment, they were using their Death Style Fifth Form, Mirage Assault, to fight several Stage Three Decaying Golems. It''s just that there were just too many of them.


    ''It''s not good like this. Instead of focusing on them all at the same time, let''s destroy them one by one. Ignore the others.''


    ''If we leave others alone, they might attack Mka and Kentucky. Are you sure?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''This is a training ground. Mka and Kentucky will not only find opponents at their level during their time here. They have to get used to dealing with adverse situations. Otherwise, only death would await them in the future.''


    He then looked to another side, just to see Kentucky fighting another two Stage Three Golems on his own. Still, his beak was just so long, so his attacks failed to reach the Golem Cores every time. Fortunately, Kentucky seemed to have understood that he had to continue to keep attacking to prevent the Golems from recovering. He focused on a single golem while bearing the attacks of the second. It seemed like Kentucky''s defense wasn''t any worse than the Golems either.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    Every time he received and performed an attack, only metallic sounds could be heard. It was a real brawns only battle.


    Rean then looked at Roan and nodded.


    The twins then looked at thergest Golem in the group and changed their targets. As soon as the twins and their mirages changed direction, the Stage Three Golems on the sides changed targets as well. They were not thinking much, just choosing the targets that seemed to be the easiest to kill. Naturally, they charged at Mka and Kentucky.


    Rean and Roan ignored it, though.


    ''Focus on its core!''


    The four of them dashed at full speed to increase their attacks'' power.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piecer!''


    Ster Piercer wasmonly used for long-range attacks. However, this attack''s real power was at close range. If they considered single target damage, none of Rean and Roan''s skills could beat the Ster Piercer.


    Four Ster Piercers came at the Golem Leader from all sides, all of them aiming at the ce where its core was. However, the Golem understood the danger and immediately assumed a boulder-like form, covering its core with its enormous dark stone body.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang!*


    All the Ster Pierces connected, leaving deep holes into the Golem''s body. However, they still failed to reach deep enough to touch the Core. Soon after, the Golem opened its arms and rotated its body, sweeping Rean and Roan''s group away. However, at this moment, another Rean and Roan appeared right under this guy''s body in a sh!


    "Idiot! Who said that we can only make two copies?"


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    The Golem was already slow to start with, so it simply had no time to react at all.


    *Puchi, Puchi!*


    The twins'' attacks pierced right through theyer of dark rocks, hitting the enormous Golem Core head-on!


    *Crack!*


    *Boom!*


    However...


    *Roar!*


    The Golem looked at Rean and Roan as it brandished its arms at them. Rean and Roan didn''t have time to change the attacks into a defensive form, so they could only move away.


    "Jump back!"


    *Bang, bang!*


    Even though Rean and Roan were fast, they were still a little too slow. The Golem''s attack was powerful, which immediately made some of their bones break on impact. That''s already considering that the twins mitigated some of its power by moving in the same direction as the attack.


    "Focus, he isn''t the only one."


    Roan didn''t lose his calm. He kept his Spiritual Sense locked on the other two Stage Three Decaying Golems that didn''t change target and followed them. Not long after, the two controlled their mirages that were free and blocked the Golems'' path.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang!*


    The four Mirages were sent flying for trying to stop those Golems'' attacks head-on. Still, it brought the real Rean and Roan more than enough time tond and reach a safe distance.


    It turned out that they hit the Golem''s Core, but theycked the power to shatter it. In the end, that Golem only had its Core cracked, but not destroyed.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Rean and Roan''s body began to heal, and their bones mended together once more. However, there was really a significantcking of the Light Element in this ce, so it would take at least a minute to finish.


    ''That thing''s level is probably at the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, but its defense is probably at thete, no, Peak Stage.''


    Rean then looked at Mka and Kentucky. Rean was surprised to see that Mka had defeated one of the Stage Two Decaying Golems before the Stage Three ones arrived. After that, she assumed a defensive form and kept retreating in circles, holding one Stage Two and two Stage Three Golems upied. However, it was evident that she was also reaching her limit. There were also a few injuries on her body, proving that she was hit at some point.


    As for Kentucky, Rean noticed that it had also destroyed one of the Stage Three Golems it was fighting previously. However, with the addition of another two, Kentucky held its ground against three Stage Three Golems. Rean noticed that Kentucky''s scales began to crack already as his de feathers were broken everywhere.


    "We might need to retreat from this ce."

 Chapter 246 - Surprises

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Surprises</h4>


    Rean and Roan weren''t really preupied. The Golems were rtively slow, so it wouldn''t be a problem for them to retreat. Even if they didn''t have the chance to do that, they could drag Mka and Kentucky into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After that, they just needed to wait until the Golems leave for them toe out as well.


    However, it was at this moment that the Golem Leader acted.


    *ROAR~~~~!!!*


    All the other Golems then looked at it and immediately dashed back to its side. The Golem Leader then looked at Rean and Roan as it used its arms to cover the ce where his Core was located. Soon after, it turned around and began to run away with itspanions.


    Rean and Roan were quite surprised by that. It was not because the Golem chose to flee, but because they thought it would never do that. From Reliance''s information, the Demon Beasts inside this ce are in a constant semi-berserk state. Retreating would be one of thest things they''d do.


    Mka and Kentucky then returned to Rean and Roan''s side. Their condition wasn''t that good, but they weren''t in any danger either.


    "Hehe. We won!?Did you see how I held those Golems back on my own?"


    *Chick, chick!*


    Rean smiled as he patted those two heads, much to their delight.


    Roan, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes.


    "Strange. They shouldn''t have retreated. It seems like they''re not in a berserk state like Reliance told us. That Golem wasn''t intelligent, but it could at least understand that continuing to battle us would possibly bring its own death."


    Rean nodded.


    "It''s probably because of the Surge. It must be affecting the Decaying Demon Beasts'' state of mind. Sure enough, the Surge will arrive during the trial."


    Roan agreed with those words.


    "Indeed. This is terrible news. It means that the Demon Beasts will be even more dangerous from now on. Should we give up the Vermilion Pools and retreat?"


    Mka immediately shook her head.


    "No! I don''t want to go back like this. The others will definitely not give up just because of the Surge, so I won''t either."


    Roan looked at Mka for a second and nodded.


    "That''s more like it. Alright, let''s recover our energy and injuries first. This ce was those Golems'' territory, so there shouldn''t be other Decaying Demon Beasts around. Let''s take the chance to do it now."


    Rean nodded and immediately took a few Spirit Stones out to recover his energy. After he healed his injuries, he touched Mka and Kentucky before using his Life Style Second Form to heal them. Well, Kentucky could also use the Light Element, so Rean only had to control it to increase the effectiveness.


    Roan could use the Life Style Second Form as well, but not as proficient as Rean, so he only recovered his own injuries.


    Just as Rean was about to finish everything, his expression changed.


    "There''s Spiritual Sense. Someone ising from there."


    Everyone immediately got up and looked in the direction Rean pointed out. Sure enough, four figures appeared in their vision a few secondster.


    "That''s quite impressive. As soon as my Spiritual Sense touched you three, you got up and looked in my direction. However, I couldn''t feel any of your Spiritual Senses passing by me. How did you know that we were there? Oh! Wait! Aren''t you that girl with that amazing Water Element control?"


    As expected, Mka''s disy in the settlement caught the attention of a lot of people. The man who talked seemed to be very interested in Rean''s group. Rean and Roan had no idea who they were, but they could at least feel their cultivations. The frontman was at the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm while hispanions seemed to be in the Middle or initial Stage.


    "Hahaha! I got a lot of fans at that time."


    Mka didn''t seem afraid, but she was gripping on her staff quite tightly.


    Roan didn''t care about any of that, so he went straight to the point.


    "What do you want? We have no time to deal with you, so make it quick."


    The man narrowed his eyes. Even though his group had the cultivation advantage, those twins didn''t seem to care much about them. Still, he soon recovered before saying.


    "I, Doren Cantou, am not someone unreasonable that would attack kids. I saw that you guys got many Rank Three Spirit Stones during the gathering in the settlement. As long as you leave them behind, we will pretend that we never saw you before."


    Hispanions then began tough after hearing that. Sure enough, they all had the same idea. Rank Three Spirit Stones were very hard to acquire by people of their level, after all.


    However, Roan snorted in response.


    "Too bad. We won''t approve. Now that you''ve made your intentions clear, I have no intention of letting any of you go. I''ll simply harvest the spoils from your bodies."


    Of course, Roan had already reached an agreement with Rean and Mka even before saying that. It was evident that leaving this ce without a battle wouldn''t be possible. Well, they were lucky that they were able to recover from the Golems'' fight before these guys arrived. Otherwise, they would need to retreat, give their Spirit Stones away, or enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Mka, you and Kentucky will fight the guy on the right side. Be careful, though. His cultivation is a lot higher than yours, and he is a human that can think. He will be even more dangerous than those three golems attacking you together.''


    ''Don''t worry. With Kentucky here, I''m invincible! Hahaha!''


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind Mka''s words and immediately attacked the other two Initial Stage Core Formation Realm enemies. Their hair colors changed once more as they gathered Light and Dark Element between their Swords.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    When Rean and Roan''s opponents saw that, theyughed out loud. Rean and Roan''s speed was just at the level of a Peak Foundation Establishment, and so was the energying from their bodies. With their higher cultivation, those twins would be too easy to deal with. Let alone Mka and Kentucky, who were attacking the other guy.


    However, Doren narrowed his eyes instead. The difference in cultivation was so big, so where did that confidence of theirse from? He decided that he would not leave it up to chance. Everyone in the Profound Abyss was a genius of their own organizations, after all.


    ''Don''t underestimate those two. Attack with full power!''


    Hispanions were taken aback for a moment, but they didn''t dare to defy Doren''s order.


    ''Hell de!''


    ''Earth Asunder!''


    Doren also didn''t waste the chance and attacked the closest twin, Roan.


    ''Heavenly Wind sher!''


    None of them noticed what was happening. No, to be more exact, none of them had ever seen the Mirage Assault before.


    Rean and Roan had faked their actions. Obviously, they aren''t weak to the point where they can only move and release the Spiritual Energy of a Peak Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Even if their opponents were vignt, they didn''t expect what happened next.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan''s speed and power exploded, reaching the same level as a Late Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator! Doren''spanions, who were about to block Rean and Roan, instantly paled!


    Fast! Too fast!


    Of course, Rean and Roan wouldn''t give them the time necessary to react.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    The surprises had just begun for them, though.

 Chapter 247 - Life And Death Situation

    <h4>Chapter 247 - Life And Death Situation</h4>


    Rean and Roan passed through the two guy''s defense faster than they could react and immediately attacked.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Three Swords made of Light and Dark Light appeared, aiming for the critical points on their bodies. However, those guys were still geniuses of their own powers. Even if they weren''t a match with their Initial and Middle Stage cultivation, they wouldn''t die that easily, especially the one Roan was attacking. After all, Doren attacked Roan, giving him too little time to properly aim the Three ws of the Dragon.


    Rean hit two of his three ws but failed tond a killing blow. Of course, those two hits were still bad news for his opponent. As for Roan''s opponent, he blocked one of the semi-real swords while Doren blocked another. In the end, Roan onlynded one hit that was not at a vital part.


    In the first exchange, no deaths appeared. Still, that was enough for Doren''s group to understand what was going to happen. This will turn into a battle where no side will leave unharmed... or so they thought.


    However, Doren had a foreboding feeling as he looked at Roan''s face. There, he could swear that he saw a faint smile appearing. His Heavenly Wind sher connected, but it wasn''t a clean hit. Roan had used that explosion of speed not only to attack but to also dodge Doren''s attack.


    Roan wasn''t the only one. Rean also had an expression of ridicule aimed at the guy who dodged his fatal strike just a split second ago.


    Their n worked better than they thought. During that moment where they used the First Form of the Life Style, their enemies were so shocked that their full attention was focused on Rean and Roan. They only had enough time to hear the Spiritual Sense Message from Mka and Kentucky''s opponent.


    ''Behind!''


    Unfortunately, they were toote. What Rean and Roan had used from the very start was the Fifth Form of the Death Style, Mirage Assault. However, they did not summon the clones until the veryst second.


    Two Reans and Roans appeared behind those Initial and Middle Stage Core Formation Realm cultivators just as they retreated to escape the real Rean and Roan''s attacks.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    In that split second, another six dark and white swords of energy aimed at the back of each of them.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish!*


    Their Spiritual Energy was useless against all six swords. Although the semi-real Rean and Roans only had 70% of the real ones'' powers, their attacks weren''t something that could be stopped with one''s body alone. Heart, head, neck, if it was a critical point, the mirages hit it! However, Rean and Roan only aimed at those two guys, leaving Doren and Mka''s opponent out. Doren was at the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm, so he might have reacted in time to avoid the blows, which wouldn''t change the battle proportions. As for Mka''s opponent, he was the second Initial Stage of this group, so it wouldn''t be too risky if he survived.


    In the very first strike, the Initial and Middle Stage Core Formation Realm cultivators already perished. Only Doren and Mka and Kentucky''s opponent remained.


    "Yo-you!"


    Roan snorted as he recovered his equilibrium after dodging Doren''s attacks. Roan had to pay quite a wealthy price to make the distraction n work. After all, it was not like the clones could disappear from one''s Spiritual Sense. Because of that, Doren''s Heavenly Wind sher left a deep cut on his shoulder where the Wind Element was causing havoc. Still, Roan quickly controlled his Dark Element to destroy it. He also used Rean and White Star''s Light Elements to heal his injury with the Life Style Second Form. It''s just that the healing part would take some time due to theck of Light Element in this ce.


    "Regretting now? Toote!"


    They were the ones trying to extort their group''s Spirit Stones using their higher cultivation. Indeed, Doren was thest person with the right toin about the oue of their actions.


    Roan didn''t even wait for his injuries to heal as he dashed at Doren. Rean, who had also killed his opponent, did the same thing. Of course, the four clones of the Mirage Assault also changed their target and pounced at Doren.


    Meanwhile, on Mka''s side, her opponent was shocked by what happened to his twopanions. Seeing hispanions dying made him go crazy, increasing his pressure against Mka and Kentucky even more.


    "Die!"


    He stomped his feet on the ground, releasing an enormous amount of Earth Element that made the ground under Mka and Kentucky give in. Mka tried to keep her equilibrium as Kentucky immediately opened his wings to take flight. However, that guy was waiting for that exact moment! Kentucky''s movement was instinctual, so it gave the guy a small window to attack Mka alone! He immediately used an Earth Movement Skill that allowed him to travel in the middle of the flying rubbles in a sh!


    "You first, brat!"


    Earth Element gathered around his spear as he unleashed his attack.


    ''Myriad Earth Spears!''


    Not only did his own spear attack Mka from the front, but three additional spears that were almost identical also came from under her as she tried to regain her bnce.


    ''Death Water Style, First Form, Flowing Dragon!''


    Without any other choice, Mka could only use her attack in that situation. She could feel that although the spearsing from the ground had simr strength to the one in her enemy''s hand, they weren''t as dangerous. Those earth spears were firm, but they were there basically to distract Mka with their higher number while her enemynded the main attack.


    Kentucky immediately noticed Mka''s situation as his body exploded with ck and White mes. Kentucky then pped his wings, disappearing from his position in a sh! Still, that wasn''t fast enough to stop Mka''s opponent''s attack.


    Rean and Roan also noticed that, but they were surrounding Doren, trying to prevent him from escaping. Even if they gave up the attack right now, they would take even longer than Kentucky to arrive there.


    In the end, Mka''s decision to block the spear head-on was right. The Dragon''s Head of the Flowing Dragon Skill parried that enemy''s attack. Mka also did her best to use the opponent''s force to rotate her body as much as possible, giving up the counter-attack that she could use with the Flowing Dragon. Thanks to that, the three additional spears still hit and passed through her body, but fortunately missed the critical points. Of course, Mka was immediately severely injured because of that.


    "Mka!"


    Rean was just about to move to help Mka, but Roan immediately stopped him with a message through their Soul Connection.


    ''Stop! It''s not over yet.''


    Mka''s opponent didn''t expect her to survive in that situation. After all, not only was she taken by surprise, her cultivation was also a lot lower than his own. Still, her injuries were not light, so he immediately turned around to give the final blow.


    However, he didn''t have time for it. Mka''sst desperate struggle bought Kentucky enough time to arrive!


    *Creeeeeeeeee!*


    The amount of ck and White mesing from his body made the cultivator immediately give up attacking Mka at that moment. Instead, he decided that he might as well use the inertia to attack Kentucky as well!


    "Dumb bird! You dare to attack head-on against a spear user with your Stage Two level?! Die for me!"


    Earth Element and Spiritual Energy gathered once more around his spear as he used another one of his skills.


    ''Earth God Spear!''


    As a single target attack, this one was even stronger than the spears that attacked Mka!


    *Boom!*


    The spear and Kentucky''s beak smashed against each other. Light, Dark, and Earth Elements exploded on both sides. Still, neither side was victorious in the exchange.


    "What?!"


    The energy of the attacks sent both Kentucky and the enemy cultivator flying backward. Sure enough, Kentucky''s beak was as strong as ever! Even with the difference in cultivation, Kentucky was still able to bring his strength up to par with his opponent.


    However, it wasn''t over there. Right behind the guy, Mka stood up once more! Fountains of blood came out of the three holes on her body, but she gritted her teeth and bore with the pain.


    "Roan''s punishments hurt much more!"


    ''Death Water Style, Second Form, Spinning Dragon Tails!''


    The man was taken aback once more after seeing that. Because of the explosion of Spiritual Energy and the Elements, he was knocked with his back turned in Mka''s direction. All he could do was try to spin his body to defend Mka''s iing attack. Unfortunately, he was in mid-air without any contact with the ground. He had just finished a powerful exchange with Kentucky, so he couldn''t redirect his Spiritual Energy to bring out the Myriad Earth Spears that fast either.


    *Bang, bang!*


    Surprisingly, even in that condition, he was still able to defend against two of the strikes. However, he saw one thing that he couldn''t believe. His spear... shattered after that! Rean''s High-Level Equipment showed its prowess at this moment, more powerful than what Mka''s opponents had. Besides, Kentucky''s attack just a moment ago didn''t help with the situation either. In the end, the spear simply couldn''t resist the pressure.


    Mka didn''t try to be merciful this time. Her conditions simply didn''t allow her to do so. Kentucky was sent flying away because of the previous strike. Rean and Roan were even further at the moment. If she didn''t make sure to finish him here, she would definitely die since she couldn''t do anything after that anymore.


    *Bang, Crack, Crash!*


    The first strike caved inside the man''s heart. The second broke his neck, and the third crashed his head! It was instant death!


    Mka couldn''t celebrate after that, though. That was because she passed out before the man''s body could even hit the ground. The two fell on the floor together right after¡ªone girl with severe injuries and one dead body.

 Chapter 248 - Premeditated

    <h4>Chapter 248 - Premeditated</h4>


    Doren, who was doing his best to find an escape route, felt even more pressure after seeing hisst remainingpanion falling. Rean and Roan could even fight a Peak Stage Core Formation Realm for some time with Mirage Assault on, let alone a Late Stage.


    First, Doren resisted so far because he was a genius of his own sect. Second, he was a Wind Element user. He was proficient in his own Wind Movement Technique, one of the best elements for speed.


    Nevertheless, Rean, Roan, and the four copies they created kept blocking Doren''s path time and time again. Doren hoped that hispanion would force at least one of them to go and help the girl, but who could have thought that she and the fat bird would win in the end?


    Roan also noticed when Mka gave a finishing blow to the guy''s head and nodded with a satisfied expression.


    ''It seems like Mia had been training her better than I thought. In thatst second, I saw no hesitation in her movements.''


    Rean also sighed in relief. He could feel that Mka was in a terrible condition, but she would resist for some time still. That was enough time for him to go there and heal her up.


    Rean and Roan then returned their attention to Doren and increased the pressure.


    "Wait! I''ll give you everything I have! Let me go!"


    Roan snorted in response as he said


    "Keep dreaming."


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Rean didn''t say anything as he also attacked. If they were not strong enough, they would be the ones on the ground now. Doren''s group definitely had no intention of letting them go to start with.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Their Mirages also used the same skills, attacking Doren from all sides. Finally, Doren wasn''t able to hold back anymore. The injuries on his bodies were too severe for him to keep his performance up.


    *Puchi!*


    Finally, one of the Mirages'' Ster Piercer passed through his chest. Doren''s eyes opened wide as he looked at the hole in his chest. Although it missed his head, it was still a match-ending injury.


    *cough.*


    He vomited blood and kneeled on the ground, trying to not fall. Unfortunately for him, it was already over. He had no strength to move anymore. Knowing that begging would make no difference, he closed his eyes and waited for the final blow. However, that final blow that would take his life did note as he thought. Instead, he felt a cold sensation on his neck. Something was faintly touching it.


    He opened his eyes again, just to meet Roan''s cold eyes, while the White Star pressed against his throat.


    "Aren''t you quite lucky? I have a few questions for you, so you still have a few moments to live."


    As for Rean, he wasn''t there anymore. The moment Doren gave up any resistance, he canceled the Death Style Fifth Form and rushed to Mka''s position. Kentucky was already there as well, making sure to watch for any danger that coulde in Mka''s way.


    Rean then looked at the pool of blood from Mka herself and her ragged breath. At the same time, Rean could see the little bit of Light Elementing out of Mka''s body. Almost none was left. One must remember that Rean was also capable of using his First Form of the Life Style, Enhancement, on others. That being said, Rean and increased Mka''sbat power before the battle started. That''s why she was able to match a Core Formation Realm cultivator with her Middle Stage Foundation Establishment cultivation.


    Of course, Mka was quite strong herself. It''s just that her opponent turned out to be much stronger than ordinary Initial Stage Core Formation Realm cultivators. In the same way that Mka could fight those about her realm, so did her opponent. If not for that, her battle wouldn''t have been so desperate.


    He immediatelyid her on hisp and touched her injuries. Soon after, a burst of Light Element came from Rean''s body and began to enter Mka''s injuries.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Kentucky looked at Mka with some worry. Seeing that, Rean smiled andforted him.


    "It''s okay. Mka will feel weak for a while, but she isn''t in danger anymore."


    Although Kentucky couldn''t understand words well, he could at least catch Rean''s meaning.


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky then sat down on Rean''s side and closed its eyes. Right after, faint ripples of Light Element began to gather on his body. Turns out that Kentucky began to heal his own injuries as well. Of course, he was far from being as good as Rean.


    Back on Roan''s side, he already started to ask his questions.


    "So, why do I feel like you did not find us through coincidence?"


    From what Rean said, Doren''s group was already rushing in their direction by the time he felt their Spiritual Sense. In a normal situation, the opponents would first pause to assess the situation with their Spiritual Sense. Only then would they decide whether to attack or defend. After all, they had to first check the cultivation levels of Rean''s group.


    "You have never had any intention of letting us go to start with, that much I can tell. You only asked for Spirit Stones to make us drop our guard. That would make it easier to catch us by surprise and prevent anyone from escaping. Speak, how did you find us? Why were you following our trace?"


    Doren smiled bitterly after hearing that. He still had some hope after he heard that Roan had some questions. However, he didn''t expect that this ''kid'' would have seen through the entire scheme.


    "If I tell the truth, will you let me go?"


    Roanughed coldly after hearing that.


    "Of course not. However, I can at least give you a painless death. Believe me, you don''t want to see what I''m capable of doing when I want some information."


    Doren felt a chill on his back after he looked at Roan''s expression.


    Torture? It would be hard to find a single existence in this world better at it than Death himself.

 Chapter 249 - True Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 249 - True Reasons</h4>


    As Rean healed Mka, he began to hear some muffled screams from behind. He didn''t need to think to figure out what was happening there. Rean was the one toe up with the issue of the pursuit. After all, it made no sense that Doren''s group came straight at them from the get-go after finding them with their Spiritual Sense. He might not like Roan''s methods, but he couldn''t risk being in the dark about what was happening either.


    Instead, he focused his energy on healing Mka. Because of theck of Light Element in the Profound Abyss, it took longer than he wanted. Not to mention that healing others was already much slower than healing himself to start with.


    Sometimeter, the screams stopped and what followed next was the sound of a sword being waved around. Soon after, a thud could be heard. Rean knew that Doren was dead and that the sound was his body hitting the floor. Roan appeared by his side a few momentster. He looked at Mka''s injuries and then asked.


    "How is it?"


    Rean nodded.


    "She''s fine. She lost a lot of blood, which my Light Element can''t recover. But as long as she rests, she will recover eventually."


    Roan nodded as well.


    "She did well. At that moment, she was still able to rotate her body and avoid her body''s critical points. Indeed, there is no better way to practice other than realbat."


    Rean sighed. He didn''t really want Mka to pass through this. However, he already understood how the cultivation world worked. Since Mka had be a cultivator as well, this kind of situation would most likely happen again in the future. If she doesn''t be ready now, it will be tooteter.


    "By the way, how was it with the interrogation?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he exined.


    "Well, it won''t be of any surprise to you. The one who ordered Doren toe after us was none other than that guy who is always with Calina, Valeu. I asked why he would go to this extent to get rid of us. From the looks of it, he wants Mka''s pendant back. Of course, if that was the only reason, there would be no need to kill us. You noticed it as well, didn''t you? He''s the type that doesn''t want to mix himself with no named people like us."


    "Because Mka had somehow managed to be friends with Calina, a princess of the Sasamil Empire, he probably thought of it to be disgraceful. Of course, this reason for killing us is just a theory of mine. He might have another reason altogether. Still, Doren certainly received an offer to kill us instead of just recovering the pendant."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why is this pendant so important?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Doren also asked the same question to Valeu, but thetter did not answer, stating that he didn''t have the status to do so. Nheless, it''s definitely something with significance. From the looks of it, Valeu only found about the fact that Calina gave it to Mka a few moments before the Profound Abyss opened."


    "How so?"


    "Simple. With Valeu''s background, he could have tried to buy it from us instead. However, now that we are inside the Profound Abyss, there is a risk that we will lose it here. After all, Valeu only knew about our cultivation and not our fighting prowess. He probably thinks that we will die. Still, he can''te here by himself since he has to protect the princess. That being said, he offered some rewards so that stronger cultivators at the Core Formation Realm would recover it and keep it safe."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. Of course, Roan noticed it.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "I don''t know. Something tells me that something isn''t right with this guy. How can I say it... during the days we followed Mka and Calina, I felt like he wasn''t pleased just because Mka was interacting with Calina. Oh well, this is just a gut feeling anyway."


    Roan did not spend any time with Valeu, nor did he ask Mka and Rean about the guy. He simply didn''t care about him. Once the Profound Abyss was over, they would never see each other again, or so Roan thought. Because of that, he hadn''t given any attention to Valeu before. However, Rean spent a lot of time with him because of Mka and Calina''s rtion.


    "Whatever. The problem here is that Doren''s group isn''t the only one contacted. More Core Formation Realm groups areing for us as well."


    Rean nodded.


    "By the way, how did they find us?"


    Roan then pointed at Mka''s corbone.


    "The pendant. It has some kind of energy that can be detected from a certain distance."


    Roan then took out a small bluestone. It seemed to be made of the same material as the pendant. After Roan injected Spiritual Energy into it, the stone began to release a few specks of blue light. Those specks of blue light then started to float in Mka''s direction. Or, to be more specific, the pendant''s direction.


    "From Doren''s words, he found our location when he was around a kilometer away. This is by far much farther than what we could normally perceive.


    Rean pondered a bit before asking.


    "Should we get rid of it? No, maybe we can put it inside the Dimensional Realm, and it won''t be detected there."


    Roan shook his head as he showed a faint cold smile.


    "Why should we do that? Excellent practicing targets will being for us on their own, isn''t that perfect? We need battles to help stabilize our cultivations. This is a golden opportunity. Let theme! The more, the better!"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh as he listened to his words. Everything was a training opportunity in Roan''s eyes.


    "Fine. But I will put the pendant in the Dimensional Realm until Mka recovers. That much is fine, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s good enough. By the way, feed her this."


    Roan then took a small pill bottle from the Dimensional Realm and passed it to Rean.


    "What is this?"


    Rean asked as he put the pendant inside the Dimensional Realm.


    "Neutral Blood Replenishing Pills. Although they aren''t as good as Water Element Pills of the same type for Mka, it is very close. From what Old Worm said, my Dark Element is the best he had ever seen for the concoction. Its capability of eliminating impurities is unmatched or something like that. Not to mention that your Light Element helps me protect the herbs and other materials'' properties while I destroy the impurities. That being said, it seems like my Neutral Pills have around 90% of the efficiency of Elemental Pills. I don''t even need to tell you how much good our Dark and Light Element pills are either, right?"


    Rean was quite surprised to hear that. Not with the pills'' effects, but that it was quite rare to see Roan bragging about anything at all.


    "It seems like I was right in the end."


    Roan looked at Rean with a puzzled expression.


    "Right about what?"


    "What else could it be? Old Worm was probably your wife in another life. Look just how much you like to spend your time with him."


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response.


    "Couldn''t you just say that he was my father or brother at least?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "Where''s the fun in that?"

 Chapter 250 - Like A Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Like A Shadow</h4>


    Rean fed Mka a Blood Replenishing Pill and used his Spiritual Energy to help dissolve it in her body. Of course, he also used his Light Element to get rid of the Decaying Energy that entered Mka''s body. After all, she was unconscious. She wasn''t controlling her Spiritual Energy to form a barrier to block it. Those few moments that Rean and Roan took to deal with Doren was enough for a lot of Decaying Energy to get into her body, primarily through the injuries.


    Soon, the dark color of Decaying Energy disappeared from Mka''s skin, revealing her pale face once more. A few minutester, Mka''s pale face even regained a bit of its color.


    *Guh...*


    Eventually, she regained her consciousness as the pain washed through her body. She then opened her eyes, just to see that she was lying on Rean''sp while he healed her injuries. Even though she still felt some pain, she had to admit that Rean''s Light Element felt very good.


    "Hehe! Is this my reward for doing a good job?"


    Rean shook his head helplessly.


    "What reward? If you were alone, you would have died because of those injuries, you know? In fact, you probably would have died to the Decaying Energy first."


    Mka then noticed Roan standing guard on the side with his arms crossed, his expression as cold as always.


    "Will I get extra training because of these injuries?"


    Roan looked down for a moment before shaking his head in the end.


    "You did better than I expected, so there''s no need for extra training... for now."


    Mka smiled with a satisfied expression. In the end, she only felt this safe when she was with her brothers.


    Kentucky, who had also been recovering on the side, finally opened his eyes as well. He then noticed that Mka was awake and rubbed his big head against her.


    *Chick!*


    "Hahaha! You''re such a jealous chick."


    Rean then patted the chick on the head.


    "Alright, I finished closing up your injuries, so get up already. However, you lost a lot of blood because of that fight, so you will feel a bit dizzy for some time. I already fed one of Roan''s Blood Replenishing Pills to you, though, so you should be back to normal in two or so hours. Here, take this."


    Rean then passed another Blood Replenishing Pill to Mka.


    "A single one will not be enough. Take another one hourter."


    Mka nodded and took the pill. She was just about to put it into her bag when suddenly, she noticed that her Pendant was missing.


    "Ah! Calina''s Pendant! It''s not here!"


    Reanughed and put his hand inside his bag. Of course, that was just a pretext to take the Pendant out of the Dimensional Realm.


    "I have your Pendant here. However, I''ll be holding it from now on."


    Unfortunately for him, Roan''s hand moved in a sh and took the Pendant from Rean''s hand.


    "I''ll take it. It''ll be safer if I carry it instead."


    "You could have just asked, no? I know you''re stronger than me."


    Roan didn''t answer and put the Pendant around his neck.


    "Why can''t I carry it, huh?"


    Rean was about to create an excuse when Roan intervened.


    "Calina''s protector wants to take it back. He''s using it to track us down and wants us dead."


    Mka was shocked to hear that.


    "What? Why? I''ve never done anything bad to him."


    Rean sighed and shook his head.


    "We don''t know. We think Valeu doesn''t like cultivators from small countries and powers like us. Besides, the Pendant appears to be something important to him. Anyway, let Roan carry it from now on."


    Mka nodded in the end.


    "Okay. But... isn''t it better to throw it away instead?"


    Roan snorted as he looked at Mka''s face.


    "Do you really want to throw it away? It doesn''t look like you want to."


    Mka couldn''t help but smile.


    "Thank you, Roan!"


    She didn''t want to throw it away. After all, it was a gift from Calina. Mka didn''t believe that Calina had anything to do with her protector''s actions.


    "There is no need to thank me. This is all for our own training. As long as I keep it with me, more cultivators will deliver themselves to us. It''ll be an excellent opportunity to polish our abilities. Anyway, we stayed still for almost 30 minutes already. Let''s go."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    As for Mka, she jumped on Kentucky''s back, and the group of four continued their journey.


    And just like that, two days passed as they moved deeper into the Underground World. On the way, they encountered even more Demon Beasts and Cultivators. There isn''t even a need to say that the demon beasts always attacked as soon as they saw a cultivator. Still, they weren''t as hard to deal with as those Golems. Although there were quite a few Stage Three Decaying Demon Beasts, it wasn''t that hard to reach their cores.


    As for the cultivators, some moved in groups like Rean''s group, or duos, like Tuve and Weren. Others moved on their own as well. Of course, not all of them were enemies like Doren''s group. Well, at least not until they find a Vermilion Pool. If that was the case, neither Rean''s group nor the other cultivator groups would let it go at all.


    Still, three of them decided to attack Rean''s group in the end. One of those groups simply did that because their leader recognized Mka. He knew she and Rean had a lot of Rank Three Spirit Stones. After confirming the average cultivation of Rean''s group, they thought it would be easy to take it from them. Unfortunately for them, they also went ahead to meet Roan''s friends in the underworld. Their strength wasn''t evenparable to Doren''s group, having only a single cultivator in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm.


    Also, it turned out that the other two groups had the same blue stones as Doren. Of course, these two groups had a lot more strength than that unfortunate one. Still, by using the same surprising attack, Rean''s group was able to get rid of them. Mka was a lot more careful this time, though. Roan had discussed with her everything she had done wrong and how she should have averted that oue. He even forced her into a bit of training on their way here. Sure enough, that near-death experience was of great help to her as it would be to any other cultivator.


    As one could imagine, Roan also interrogated their leaders.


    "Alright. It seems like Valeu entered in contact with 11 groups in total. However, none of them were part of the forefront runners. It''s probably because those who could enter the Profound Abyss first had significant backgrounds. None of them would care about the rewards that Valeu could give them. After all, Valeu isn''t really part of the Imperial Family, but one of its subordinate ns."


    "As for their strengths, both the two groups we dealt with before knew much about them. Well, that''s to be expected since this is a gathering of many countries at once. They are separated by thousands, if not tens of thousands of kilometers. It would be weird if they knew so many details about each other."


    "Well, that just means we need to be careful. Anyway, ording to the information Sect Master gave to us, this open space is only a small part of the Profound Abyss'' underground world. It sums up to 20 to 30% of the total distance. The part that will take the longest to move through is the Decaying Energy caves."


    Roan and Mka nodded in response.


    "That''s fine. We have been moving for two days already. Considering the time needed to use the pool ande back, we should find a few of them anytime soon. I can even feel the concentration of Decaying Energy increasing."


    It was then that Rean''s group heard a loud sound.


    *Roar!*


    Immediately, everyone looked in a specific direction. However, the sound came from quite far away, so even Roan''s Spiritual Sense couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Seems like another group got into trouble."


    *Chick...*


    Rean, Roan, and Mka then looked at Kentucky and could see that he had a worried expression. It was the first time he acted like this since he entered the Profound Abyss.


    Roan narrowed his eyes before saying.


    "I''ll take a look with Rean. Mka and Kentucky, wait here for a moment."


    Before Mka could say anything, Roan and Rean already disappeared in a sh.

 Chapter 251 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Ambush</h4>


    Rean and Roan ran quickly and stealthily. In fact, Roan would prefer to move alone. However, cultivators had Spiritual Sense on this side of the universe, so trying to keep oneself hidden wasn''t an option unless you had a technique capable of it. That''s why Rean came together. As one could imagine, Rean was using the Fourth Form of the Life Style to bend any Spiritual Sense that passed by them, just like light.


    Too bad that it was so hard to control. Otherwise, Rean could use it on Mka and Kentucky as well. Eventually, they arrived at the ce where the roar came from.


    "Arghhhhh!"


    It was then that they saw a cultivator sent flying by the sweep of a tail. At the moment, five cultivators were fighting against what seemed to be a snake made of dark fog. However, on both sides of its mouth and tail, there was something that looked like des. The cultivator that was sent flying just now had just been hit by it. Rean and Roan couldn''t even say if he was still alive or not.


    "It''s a Fog de Python... but this one... is just huge!"


    Roan nodded.


    "Reliance alerted us before that a few Initial Stage Four demon beasts were also left alive in the Profound Abyss. This one ought to be one of them. The leader among them seems to be at least in the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm, but even he is being suppressed. And that is already considering that his group has the advantage of numbers."


    Rean also agreed with Roan.


    "Let''s get out of here. Those cultivators will eventually flee once they see they are not a match for it."


    Thanks to Rean''s Spiritual Sense Bending ability, neither the cultivators nor the python noticed the twins'' presence. A few secondster, Rean and Roan were already gone from the scene.


    Mka and Kentucky didn''t have to wait much for them toe back.


    "What was that sound?"


    "It was a Stage Four demon beast. Let''s leave this ce in case it has some sensory ability that it can use to find us."


    Mka nodded, and the group immediately departed in another direction.


    "We need to be careful. We haven''t found a single Decaying Demon Beast at that level until now. From the looks of it, the ones that were left alive were those close to the Decaying Caves."


    Mka and Rean understood that as well, so they also got ready for anything that might happen.


    Around one hourter, they finally found the first Decaying Cave Entrance. Of course, this was only one of the thousands. However, it was not because there were thousands that there were thousands of Vermilion Pools. The caves inside were connected, so you could totally bump into other groups that used other entrances. Also, the total number of Vermilion Pools was definitely not enough for everyone.


    "Should we enter this one?"


    Roan pondered a bit but shook his head.


    "The amount of Yin Energying from the entrance through the Decaying Fog is not that much higher than the outside. If I''m not wrong, the thicker the Decaying Energy, the closer the entrance will be to a Vermilion Pool. After all, the Vermilion Pools are known to be one of the reasons for the Decaying Fog."


    Rean and Mka nodded.


    "Great! Then let''s find another one."


    Roan then continued to lead their group further ahead, looking for an entrance with a lot of Yin Energy. They passed several of those caves, but Roan ignored them. They found a few groups of cultivators that had just arrived as well. However, after they saw that Rean''s group gave up using the same cave as them, they discarded the idea of attacking them. It was better to conserve energy for when they enter the cave effectively.


    However, there was one thing that those groups were surprised with. Because the Decaying Fog increased as one moved further into the underground world, it was even harder to proceed forward. The groups, duos, and lonely cultivators that made it to this point so quickly were the ones with the highest cultivations.


    Most of the cultivators with lower cultivations were still making their way here and were still far away. Or perhaps, they died or gave up already. Seeing a group with three Foundation Establishment kids and a Stage Two demon bird was not what they expected. Sure enough, they made sure to remember the faces making up Rean''s group. Some even recognized Mka from the settlement gathering challenges.


    Finally, Roan stopped in front of a cave entrance that seemed to interest him. He stayed in front of the Decaying Foging out of it for a few seconds and then nodded, satisfied.


    "This is the one. Let''s go."


    However, just as they were about to enter the cave, Rean and Roan''s hairs changed into ck and white colors. Right after, they immediately attacked two dark corners around the cave. Simultaneously, Mka and Kentucky gathered their energy and attacked another point that Rean told them with his Spiritual Sense. Rean even made sure to use his enhancement skill on Mka first before dashing forward with Roan.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Water Style, Second Form, Spinning Dragon Tail!''


    Kentucky''s body burst with ck and White mes. He then pped his wings while using his legs to help with the initial ascension. Right after, he descended like a meteor of ck and White mes, attacking the same point with Mka.


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    *Boom!*


    "Ahhhhh!*


    In the next second, all they could hear were several screamsing from the three points targeted by their group. It turned out that a group was mounting an ambush in that cave entrance. Not only that, but they seemed to know some techniques that also made it hard to detect with Spiritual Sense. Unfortunately for them, they might be able to hide from Spiritual Senses, but they can''t hide their Life Forces! The moment Roan stopped in front of the cave, Rean already felt their presence in the shadows.


    What was supposed to work in their favor turned out to be their mistake. The position where they were hidden didn''t give the ambushers the option for dodging the attacks. With Rean and Roan''sbat power at the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm, plus their deadly techniques, the oue was pretty much decided already.


    In fact, thebo between Mka and Kentucky was almost as powerful thanks to Rean''s Enhancement Ability. The two of them were able to deliver a small area attack with the power of a Middle Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    But above all, their greatest mistake was underestimating Rean''s group due to their age and cultivation. Their guards were utterly down, thinking that Rean''s group was already dead in their hands.


    Soon after, two more figures came out of two hidden ces. They didn''t even try to avenge theirpanions and turned around to flee into the cave. Rean''s group wasn''t the least bit surprised, though.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Four Semi-Real Mirages identical to Rean and Roan appeared right in front of them and released their own attacks. Although they only had 70% of Rean and Roan''s strength, it was more than enough to hold them down.


    "Fuck! Who the hell are you?"


    Roan coldly smiled as he dashed forward and stated.


    "I''m Death. I came to send your souls into the path of reincarnation."


    Rean almost burst intougher after hearing that. Others might think that Roan was only provoking his enemies, but only he knew how real those words were.


    With Mka and Kentucky''s help, Rean''s group quickly finished them off. Of course, Roan left one alive to ask the same questions again.


    "As I thought, you were one more of those guys contracted by Valeu to take this Pendant back. Have you never thought about the possibility that he was sending you to die?"


    Roan didn''t have to torture the guy. He opened his mouth the moment he was captured.


    "I-I couldn''t resist his offer. H-he promised that I could go to the capital and join his Samikil n. The Samikil n is one of the subordinate ns directly under the Imperial Family''s rule. The number of resources they''re given per year is unmatched by any sect in my country. I had to take that chance. Anyone in my position, even you guys, would do that too, right?!"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders. In the end, it was the same promise that the other three groups received.


    "You guys are really naive. You don''t even know that even if I don''t kill you here, you will dieter anyway. Oh well, whatever..."


    "Wait!"


    "Hm? Is there anything else?"


    "I-I am not a threat for you anymore, right? I''m only at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Now that mypanions are dead, I stand no chance for the Vermilion Pools, nor will I try it. Can''t you let me go?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "For you to rush and tell the others about us? Thanks, but no thanks."


    "Roan!"


    Mka then called his attention once more.


    "Can''t we do it just like thest ones?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes before saying.


    "These pills are expensive, you know?"


    Mka showed a depressed face.


    "But..."


    Sure enough, she might kill when they are in a Life and Death situation. But she still doesn''t like the idea of killing someone defenseless.


    Rean thenughed as he patted the girl''s head.


    "Oh,e on. I''m the one who is paying for the materials of those pills anyway. Just think about it as making me lose money."


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded.


    "I have to admit that this train of thought is a lot more appealing."


    Roan then took two pill bottles from his bag. One contained just a single ck and purple pill, while the other had three white ones.


    "Alright, swallow the ck one."


    The man didn''t dare to go against Roan''s orders. As soon as he took the ck and purple pill, it dissolved and spread through his body. Immediately, he felt a terrifying pain.


    Roan then took out a white pill and made him swallow it. Only then did some of the pain disappear. However, he could still feel it.


    "Alright. I guess it is pretty obvious. I gave you poison, and the white pill is there to prevent it from killing you. However, it is not the antidote. You have another two white pills inside this bottle. Their effectsst for one day. After that, the pain will return, and the poison will kill you not long after. As long as you are fast, it should be enough time for you to run out of the Profound Abyss. This is not a poison hard to eliminate. Just ask one of your Nascent Soul elders to use his Spiritual Energy to drive it out of your body. With their power, it shouldn''t take more than a few hours to seed. Alright, off you go."


    The man didn''t believe that he survived just like that. However, he didn''t dare ignore Roan''s words. He immediately gathered his Spiritual Energy and dashed in the direction of the Profound Abyss entrance. As for trying to find Valeu to tell him the news? Fuck that! All hispanions died because of him to start with.


    These poison pills that Roan made were not for this purpose but to threaten and force others to make his bids if necessary. However, because Mka didn''t like to kill the ones who surrendered, he decided to use them this way. It was something very naive in his eyes. Still, he decided to do as Mka asked thest few times.


    There was a reason for that, of course. The fact that Mka was at least willing to kill during the heat of the battle was already a significant advancement. This was only his own way of rewarding her. Besides, he didn''t feel any danger from those guys he let go of since he knew they wouldn''t be idiotic enough to go alert Valeu. They would definitely prioritize their own lives and get out of the Profound Abyss first.


    "Alright, happy? Let''s go!"


    Mka showed a smile as bright as the sun as she nodded.


    However, just as Rean''s group was about to enter the cave, a blue light began to pulse on Roan''s chest. Obviously, that caught everyone''s attention.


    "This... it''s Calina''s Pendant..."

 Chapter 252 - Distress Signal

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Distress Signal</h4>


    Roan took the pendant out of his robe so that they could all see it.


    "Mka, do you know anything about it?"


    Mka shook her head in response as she replied.


    "Calina didn''t say anything about this ability."


    Rean pondered a bit when he thought about a possibility. He then focused on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Sister Orb, I believe there is a Sealed Array inside this thing that seems to be using the pendant''s material. Can you analyze it?''


    [There seems to be one indeed. The formation inside is quite highly leveled. But if it is just to find its use, I shouldn''t take long. As for how to operate it, that will take a lot more time.]


    Rean nodded. Only now when it showed this reaction did he notice that it might have a Sealed Array inside.


    Roan also heard Rean and Sister Orb''s words, so he waited as well. Of course, Mka didn''t know that.


    "Rean, Roan, the light of the pendant seems to be shining in that direction, no?"


    Rean and Roan were taken aback for a moment. As far as they could see, the light in the pendant looked pretty uniform. It was then that they understood the issue. It was basically the position they were looking at the pendant from. They quickly moved to Mka''s side, and sure enough, the blue light seemed to be just a little more inclined to a specific direction.


    "So... is this some kind of tracker?"


    "What is a tracker?"


    Rean smiled at Mka and exined.


    "Simply put, it is used to find the location of other things."


    Mka nodded as she looked at it.


    "Can we go take a look then?"


    "Wait a little bit. I''m just checking something."


    A few minutester, Rean got his answer.


    [Yep. This is indeed a tracker. No, to be more specific, it is a distress signal Sealed Array. This pendant is most likely one of a pair. If the owner of one of the two is in danger, the pendants will activate. However, there is a range limit. If the two parts are more than two hundred kilometers away, the pendants will not react. I will not try to take control of this Sealed Array since it will take too long. Knowing its use should be enough already.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. That was indeed more than enough for what they needed. Rean then exined to Mka what he found about the pendant.


    "So, Calina is in danger? Then we need to help her!"


    Roan was still showing a puzzled expression in response.


    "That doesn''t make sense. Why would Calina give this pendant to Mka in case she needed help? It would have been much better to give it to some other group with high-level cultivators. She didn''t know about Tuve and Weren. Even if she did, there was nock of ''much stronger'' groups that would happily take the job of ''protecting the imperial blood'' for her."


    Roanughed after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! That''s what happens when you don''t have friends, idiot. You can''t even understand such simple logic."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to ask Rean what he was talking about, he noticed that Mka''s expression turned soft. From the looks of it, Mka also understood why she was given the pendant.


    "What the hell you are talking about?"


    Rean sighed and then exined.


    "Isn''t that obvious? First of all, Calina didn''t tell Mka what this pendant was about."


    Mka nodded as she touched the pendant with a smile.


    "Calina wasn''t expecting me to save her. It was the opposite. She gave me the pendant to help me in case I was in danger. She wanted to help me instead. That''s why she didn''t tell what the pendant''s ability was."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Then why didn''t it activate when Mka was almost kille- Ah! The two hundred kilometer range..."


    Mka then looked at Rean and Roan with a pleading expression, almost crying.


    "Rean, Roan!"


    Rean sighed as he shrugged his shoulder and looked at Roan. There was no need to ask Kentucky since it would just follow them wherever.


    Roan, of course, understood those two very well.


    "What? That girl had three Peak Core Formation Realm cultivators protecting her. Do you think that we would be able to deal with something that they couldn''t? Besides, something that could put that girl in danger most likely already killed everyone. Also, we already spent a few minutes here. It''s a waste of time."


    Mka grabbed his hand and insisted.


    "But... still..."


    Rean patted Mka''s head as he also asked Roan.


    "Oh,e on. Didn''t you want us to train in life and death situations? This is just another chance. Also, there is nothing bad in getting the favor of the imperial bloodline if she''s still alive."


    Roan''s expression got darker and darker until finally...


    "Fine! She nned to help Mka, after all. It would leave a bad taste if we didn''t do the same. However, don''t keep your hopes up too much."


    Mka smiled brightly after hearing that.


    "Thank you, Roan!"


    Roan simply nodded with his cold face and poured his Spiritual Sense inside the pendant. ording to Sister Orb, the way to use it was to use one''s Spiritual Sense to feel the location, and not really the blue light itself.


    "Full speed ahead, let''s go."


    It turned out that Rean''s group did not enter the cave in front of them but moved in another direction. Just another 4 kilometers away, they found another Decaying Cave entrance and rushed inside. They also noticed another thing. The Decaying Energy concentration began to rise even more.


    ---


    Going back in time, Calina''s group was already inside the Decaying Cave.


    "It''s just like the reports said, this Decaying Fog is a lot more annoying once we get inside."


    Other than Valeu, Calina had two more protectors, a man and a woman. The man was called Silo Lavil while the woman was Erna Taran. As Roan mentioned, they were both at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm, just like Valeu. One didn''t need to be a genius to understand that they were also part of the Imperial Family''s subordinate ns.


    "Princess, be sure to keep your Spiritual Energy barrier up all the time. If you see that you can''t hold anymore, take one of the Anti-Decaying Energy Pills."


    "There is no need to worry. This is not enough to force my hand yet."


    While they moved further in the cave, Calina took out a Blue Pendant from her chest and looked at it. This one was identical to the one Mka had. Seeing that it had no reaction, Calina sighed. The pendant showing no response meant that Mka wasn''t in danger. However, she also knew about the pendant''s range limit, so it might just be because she was too far from Mka.


    "Princess, is there something wrong?"


    Calina looked at Erna and shook her head.


    "No, everything is fine."


    Valeu, on the other hand, knew very well why she was looking at the Blue Pendant. He was the only one that knew Calina had given her other Pendant to Mka. However, he didn''t tell Calina nor Erna and Silo.


    At some point, Valeu took out a jade slip and put it on his forehead. After that, he told the others.


    "Right side in the next cave division."


    The Imperial Family really knew the Profound Abyss better than anyone. Their maps were veryplete, giving them an enormous advantage. Few had mapped this ce as well as them. Of course, no oneined about that. After all, this ce was prepared by the Imperial Family themselves. If they wanted to, they could have kept it closed for their personal use, but they didn''t. That being said, everyone was already delighted to be able to participate. Besides, they could draw their own maps while they were at it.


    Erna, Silo, and Calina also had the same maps, of course.


    Valeu then stopped for a second and looked into the other entrance.


    Silo noticed that, of course.


    "What is it? Did you find anything wrong?"


    Valeu narrowed his eyes before saying.


    "I think I heard something... You three go ahead while I go take a look into this other path. I don''t want us to be ambushed from behind."


    Erna and Silo had no reason to doubt him, so they just nodded and proceeded forward with Calina. After all, they already nned their route, so Valeu wouldn''t get lost.


    Valeu saw the three of them disappearing in the fog a few meters away. The concentration of Decaying Energy was so high that the visibility of the naked eye didn''t go as far as ten meters. Obviously, one''s Spiritual Sense became more affected here. Even with his peak Core Formation Realm cultivation, Valeu''s Spiritual Sense couldn''t go past fifty meters either. Still, he didn''t seem to care about it.


    It was then that he took another jade slip from his bag and smiled. It was also a map. However, this one was different from Calina''s group. He checked the contents of the map and nodded. Soon after, he took another item from his bag that looked like a ck stone. It had simr energy as the Decaying Fog, but several times more powerful.


    *Crash*


    Valeu then crushed it with his hand, which released that energy in the form of fog. However, it was white instead. Using his Spiritual Energy, Valeu made the white fog enter the path that Calina and the others went in.


    ''Sorry, Princess. That''s just how things are.''

 Chapter 253 - Breake Out!

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Breake Out!</h4>


    Back on Calina''s side, her group continued to move forward while keeping their Spiritual Senses spread around them.


    At some point, Silo looked behind as he narrowed his eyes.


    "Why is Valeu taking so long?"


    Erna and Calina stopped as well.


    "Could it be that something happened to him?"


    "That shouldn''t be the case. With Valeu''s strength, even if a Stage Four Demon beast appears, he should be able to flee. There aren''t many demon beasts in the Profound Abyss that could hold us back."


    "Should we go back to check on him, then?"


    Erna and Silo pondered a bit, but just as they were about to make a move, they heard a loud sounding from the front.


    *Roar!*


    Suddenly, a Decaying Demon Beast came out of the fog ahead. It looked to have a human form, but it was made of Decaying Fog. That wasn''t all, though. As soon as it appeared, several others of the same type began toe out of the cave walls as well. As soon as Erna saw them, her face paled.


    "Decaying Devourers! Impossible! This path should not have such a thing!"


    Every single Decaying Devourer was at Stage Three level, and there wasn''t just a few of them.


    Silo''s expression also turned dark as he shouted.


    "Erna, help me open a path for us to retreat. We need to bring the Princess out at all costs!"


    Decaying Devourers were a type of demon beast that assumed the same form as humans. The worst thing about them is that they always moved in big groups and knew how to attack together. They could be said to be one of the most dangerous demon beasts in the entire Profound Abyss. Any cultivator group would try to avoid them at all costs.


    Calina became nervous as she got close to Erna and Silo. She could hold one or two of them, but definitely not so many. Erna and Silo were obviously stronger than Calina at the moment, but even they had sour expressions.


    ''Wind Judgement Tornado!''


    ''Thousand Water Snakes!''


    A tornado manifested around Silo, Erna, and Calina as Erna''s water snake attacked the Decaying Devourers outside. However, the thousand water snakes'' skill didn''t have that much attack power. All it could do was force the devourers back a little.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Erna and Silo then grabbed Calina''s arm and shot forward while being protected by the Wind Judgement skill. However, they underestimated the Decaying Devourers too much. Because of the effects brought by the Surge, all the Decaying Demon Beasts were affected by it. Not only were they getting stronger, but their intelligence was bing better as well. They were not in a constant berserk state, as Roan mentioned in the past.


    *Roar!*


    Suddenly, an even stronger roar came from the back of the cave. Silo and Erna immediately felt despair after hearing that.


    "It''s a Stage Four Decaying Devourer!"


    "What is happening here?! Even if we entered the Decaying Devourers territory, it wasn''t supposed to have so many of them. Let alone the leader who always stays hidden."


    After hearing the leader''s roar, the devourers seemed to understand that Calina''s group was trying to flee, so more and more of them appeared in the direction of the exit. One after the other, they threw themselves against the Wind Judgment Tornado.


    The tornado''s wind tried to keep the Devourers outside, but a few of them kept passing through it.


    "Silo, keep the Wind Judgment Tornado active. I''ll get rid of the Decaying Devourers that pass through!"


    Silo smiled bitterly.


    "That''s easy for you to say. This skill spends a terrifying amount of Spiritual Energy."


    "Stopining, and just do it! As long as we escape their territory, you will have more than enough time to recover. What''s the point in saving energy and dying here?"


    Calina didn''t stay still either.


    "I''ll help too. I''m not as strong as you two, but I can at least hold one or two of them back while we flee. That''s still better than doing nothing."


    "But-"


    Erna and Silo wanted to stop Calina from doing it, but Calina didn''t give them a chance.


    "Silence! We need all the strength we can at the moment. The Decaying Devourer Leader ising for us from behind. If he catches up, we are done for! Understood?"


    Erna and Silo gritted their teeth and nodded.


    "Alright, Princess. Please lend us a hand."


    Calina smiled after hearing that.


    "Definitely!"


    Erna then switched to the offensive. Lightning began to ran through her body as she summoned her water skills. Sure enough, members of the subordinate ns would be able to use two elements together.


    ''Water Thunder Dragons!''


    Different from the small water snakes from before, the Water Thunder Dragons were enormous. Of course, there weren''t a thousand of them, just three. Still, their attack power was no joke. They ran inside the Wind Judgement Tornado, attacking all the Decaying Devourers that passed through Silo''s protection. Erna was not a weapon user. Instead, she focused on Spiritual Energy skills alone. In fact, Calina did the same thing.


    Calina also did what she could.


    ''Water Compression!''


    ''Compressed Water Explosion!''


    An incredibly simplebination, to say the least. Compressing the water with one''s Spiritual Energy with the help of their Water Element control. However, although thebination was simple, squeezing it with enough strength was another story altogether. It was thanks to the Yin Energy umted in her body that she was able to reach this stage while still being in the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    The spheres of water shot in the direction of the Decaying Devourers that passed through Erna''s Water Thunder Dragons. The devourers didn''t try to dodge it, so when the water spheres touched them, thepressed water expanded hastily like an explosion.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    Those were all Stage Three Decaying Devourers, while Calina was still in the Foundation Establishment. Although she hadbat power at the Core Formation Initial Stage Level, she stillcked attack power. Because of that, there wasn''t much damage to them. However, that wasn''t Calina''s objective. Her intentions were quite straightforward, which was to throw those Decaying Devourers out of the Wind Judgement Tornado. The Compressed Water Explosion just so happened to be perfect for it.


    Unfortunately, Erna and Calina''s efforts were still not enough. There were just too many Decaying Devourers!


    "Fuck! Let''s do this then! You two, use your Water Elements to protect yourselves."


    Silo noticed that his Wind Judgement Tornado wasn''t able to keep enough Decaying Devourers outside, so he decided to go all out. The temperature in the surroundings immediately began to climb to terrifying degrees.


    Calina and Erna immediately noticed what he was about to do, and ayer of water appeared around their bodies.


    ''Hell Judgment Tornado!''


    Silo''s Wind Tornado transformed into an enormous fire one. Sure enough, Silo was also a member of the subordinate ns under the Imperial Family, so using two elements was something he could do. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t have been chosen to be one of Calina''s protectors.


    His Wind Judgement Tornado was already able to inflict damage to those who tried to force their way in, let alone now. With that, the number of Decaying Devourers that could pass through his barrier plummeted by half. Not to mention that they already arrived inside in a sorry state after shing against the Fire Tornado. Of course, Silo''s Spiritual Energy expenditure increased even more. He even wondered if he would have enough to reach the end.


    "Keep running! Fuck, where is Valeu? Why hasn''t hee to help us yet?"


    "He might have been caught by the Decaying Devourers as well. Forget about him for now. Focus on controlling your Hell Judgement Tornado. We can ask questionster!"


    Silo and Erna were wrong about one thing, though. The ce where they were at the moment was, in fact, the Decaying Devourers territory. It''s just that the Jade Slips containing the map that they had were fake! It simply guided them directly inside the beasts'' mouth. As one could imagine, this was also part of Valeu and whoever was behind his actions'' n.


    That wasn''t all. That white fog that Valeu used acted as a lure for Decaying Demon beasts. It would mix itself with the Decaying Fog in the surroundings, attracting all the Decaying Demon Beasts several kilometers around it. That''s why even the Decaying Devourer Leader appeared. They had been driven crazy by the effects of the white fog.


    Valeu was still in the same ce ever since he separated from the group. He stayed in that position because he knew that this was the limit of the Decaying Devourers'' territory. They definitely wouldn''t cross this line since the Decaying Fog outside was not enough for them to keep their forms.


    Decaying Demon Beasts were kind of different from each other. Some needed vast amounts of Decaying Fog Energy since their entire body was made of it other than the core. Other Decaying Demon Beasts were different, like the Decaying Golems. They could use both the Decaying Fog Energy and contaminated stones/dirt on the ground to form their bodies, reducing the amount of energy necessary. Decaying Devourers were one of the few Decaying Demon Beasts with bodies entirely made of Decaying Fog, so they needed a lot of it.


    ~~Bo~~oom...


    Valeu could hear the sound of explosions in the distance, quickly approaching his position.


    ''As expected, Silo and Erna still made their way back. Most likely, Calina is with them as well. However, I wonder just how much effort they had to put into bringing the little Princess back.''


    Valeu coldly smiled as he vanished in the dark fog.

 Chapter 254 - Death Style, First Energy Form

    <h4>Chapter 254 - Death Style, First Energy Form</h4>


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    *Shhhwaaaaa*


    "A little more. We are almost out! Decaying Devourers can''t keep their forms if the Decaying Fog concentration decreases."


    *Arrgh!*


    Silo and Calina paled as they looked at Erna. Just now, she was hit by one of the Decaying Devourers. They could even see the Decaying Fog entering her body through the injury.


    "Erna!"


    However, Erna gritted her teeth and pressed forward.


    "I''m fine! Go, don''t stop!"


    Silo and Calina nodded as they continued to run and use their skills. Eventually, the Decaying Devourers stopped in their tracks and looked as those three left.


    "We''re out!"


    Silo''s Hell Judgement Tornado only had around one-tenth of its initial size. Two of Erna''s Three Water Thunder Dragons had already disappeared as well. She could barely keep the form of thest one. Calina was a little better off, though. Erna and Silo still prioritized protecting her over themselves. Calina knew that trying to stop them would be useless, so she could only help as much as possible. Because of that, she still had some Spiritual Energy to spare.


    Finally, both Erna and Silo''s Skills disappeared as they dropped on the ground, gasping. However, Erna vomited dark blood and fell on the floor.


    "Erna!"


    Calina immediately approached her and looked at her injury. She then took one of her own Anti-Decaying Fog pills and fed Erna. Soon after, she used her own Spiritual Energy to create a barrier around Erna other than herself.


    Silo wanted to help, but he was almost entirely spent. All he could do was approach the two girls and sit beside them while using the little bit of energy he still had to barely hold his Spiritual Energy Barrier.


    Finally, the dark energy inside Erna''s body began to leave her body, much to Calina''s relief.


    "Fortunately, the Imperial Family''s alchemists are the best we can find in the empire. Their pills are much more potent thanmon ones."


    Silo also sighed in relief after seeing that.


    Erna didn''t pass out, though.


    "Thank you- cough, cough... Princess."


    She then tried to sit once more.


    "Don''t force yourself too much. Your injuries are no joke."


    Erna shook her head as she also sat beside Silo, who started to recover his energy with Spirit Stones.


    "I''m okay. That pill was enough to stop the Decaying Fog from entering my body and began to drive out the energy inside. I can start recovering already."


    Calina was still somewhat concerned, but she nodded and sat down to recover as well.


    Suddenly, Silo and Erna opened their eyes at the same time and looked to the other side. Just now, someone had entered their Spiritual Sense. However, they rxed right after.


    It was then that Valeu appeared from the middle of the fog. His robes were ragged, his hair disheveled, and there were several blood marks everywhere. He walked while holding one of his arms. It looked more like he had juste back from a war.


    Silo shook his head before saying.


    "As I thought, you were also caught by those Decaying Devourers. Don''t ask for help since we also are almost dead here."


    Valeu bitterly smiled as he approached their group.


    "Seems like your journey was not that good either. It was as you said. I encountered a lot of Decaying Devourers after I entered the other path. What is happening here? Did they move their territory?"


    Erna and Silo didn''t suspect anything. After all, they had the ''same'' map as Valeu. Of course, Calina didn''t either.


    "We have no idea. We almost died back inside."


    Calina nodded in response.


    "It might have something to do with the Surge. We were already told that it will definitelye while the trial is ongoing."


    Silo, Erna, and Valeu nodded.


    Valeu finally arrived at their side when suddenly, he drew his sword in a sh.


    *Swich!*


    Erna and Silo didn''t even know what hit them before their heads were sent flying! In normal circumstances, they would be attentive enough and try to react. They would even have a good chance of escaping the sneak attack. However, they were at their weakest at the moment, while Valeu was, in fact,pletely fine. The injuries on his body were nothing more than just a pretense.


    "Ah!"


    Calina couldn''t believe what she saw. However, she didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as Valeu cut Erna and Silo''s head, he turned in her direction, aiming his sword for her neck as well! But it was at this moment that Erna and Silo''s efforts to protect her paid off. She still had around half of the Spiritual Energy remaining, and she didn''t have any severe injuries either. It gave her enough time to react and jump back as fast as she could!


    *Swich!*


    A small trace of blood came from Calina''s neck. Seeing that, Valeu smiled as Calina''s expression transformed into one of fear.


    ''Water Frame!''


    A wall of water immediately appeared between Valeu and her, blocking his path. However, Valeu simply snorted as he sent her a Spiritual Sense message.


    "Princess, you are incredibly talented. Unfortunately for you, you''re still too young!"


    ''Lightning sh!''


    Valeu''s sword began to draw on the Lightning Element as he used it to pierce through the Water Frame.


    *Zap!*


    *Ssh!*


    Sure enough, Calina''s Water frame wasn''t able to hold Valeu''s Sword attack even for a second. However, as soon as Valeu passed through the Water Frame wall, he noticed a few shards of blue light on his way.


    "Shit!"


    *Boom! Boom! Boom...*


    Each of them exploded with Calina''s Yin Energy power, freezing the surroundings instantly. This was one of her trump cards that could deal a lot of damage even against someone in the Core Formation Realm. However, that forced Calina to lose a lot of Yin Energy she had umted after so long. She wouldn''t be able to do it again anytime soon.


    Unfortunately, the difference in cultivation was just too big. Not only Valeu was at the very peak of the Core Formation Realm, but he could also fight average Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators with his power. Thanks to that, Valeu was still able to create a Lightning Element barrier in front of himself that blocked most of Calina''s attack. Sadly for him, it sent him flying back.


    On the other hand, that bought enough time for Calina to dash away. She knew she wasn''t a match for Valeu, so she had to flee straight away.


    ''Hahaha! Princess, that was quite a nice surprise. If you were in the Core Formation Realm, you might have caused some serious damage to me. Unfortunately, that isn''t the case.''


    Calina''s heart went cold as she received that Spiritual Sense message. Since she could hear it, it meant that she was still inside Valeu''s Spiritual Sense Range.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Valeu snorted after hearing that question. Right after, a sh of Lightning appeared on Calina''s side, making her face go pale. However, the moment that sh appeared, several water icicles descended on it.


    Valeu thought he had taken her by surprise, but she still prepared a trap for him in that situation.


    "Hmph!"


    Valeu then changed the direction of his attack, hitting one Water Icicle after another.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Of course, he did not let Calina leave his Spiritual Sense range. In the next second, Valeu''s body shed, leaving his position once more. In the ce he was just at, an enormous Sphere of Water appeared.


    ''Water Prison!''


    Calina wasn''t hoping to hold Valeu inside it to start with. She just needed enough time to escape this ce. That water prison was the n she came up with, using the Water Icicles as a distraction. As long as she locked Valeu inside, even if his cultivation was an entire realm above her, she would still gain a few seconds. That should be enough for her to leave his Spiritual Sense range after considering how limited it was in the Profound Abyss.


    Unfortunately for her,?Valeu wasn''t a run of the mill cultivator. He was part of the subordinate ns under the Imperial Family''s rule. From the moment he blocked the Water Icicles, he already thought about the possibility of Calina trying something else.


    He quickly regained his bnce and used the chance that Calina was surprised by his escapade to deliver a fatal strike.


    Unfortunately, it was at this moment that the earth began to tremble! Just as Valeu was about to reach Calina, an enormous surge of Decaying Energy came from deeper inside the Decaying Cave.


    "What?!"


    *Shuwaaaa!*


    Calina and Valeu were hit by that wave of Decaying Fog simultaneously, which sent them flying in different directions!


    "The Surge!"


    Indeed, the Surge had just started. And with it, the concentration of Decaying Energy in the entire Profound Abyss began to rise nonstop. But that wasn''t all. It also meant the Decaying Demon Beasts that couldn''t leave the caves before now could do so!


    Calina ignored that thought, though. She immediately recovered her bnce and used the flow of Decaying Energy to rush out.


    "Princess, you aren''t the only one who can use the Surge''s wave, you know?"


    Calina''s heart almost stopped. She was sure she saw Valeu being swept away in another direction. How did he appear beside her this fast?


    Of course, Valeu wouldn''t give her time to find the answer.


    ''Thunder God sh!''


    "Bye-bye, Princess."


    However, just as the attack was about to connect, Calina heard another Spiritual Sense message.


    "Get down!"


    Calina couldn''t even process whose voice it was before her body acted automatically, throwing herself on the ground. She only had time to see two shes of dark and white lights passing over her head!


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!


    *ng!*


    "What?!"


    Who else could it be other than Rean and Roan?


    Valeu was taken aback as those two rays of light hit his Thunder God sh!


    Unfortunately, Rean and Roan were still several meters ahead, while Valeu was just beside Calina. Not only that, but the Ster Piercer lost power the further it went. Even though Rean and Roan used it together to stop the Thunder God sh, they were only able to slow it down a little bit.


    "Toote, brats! Die!"


    However, that small moment was all that Roan needed!


    Roan extended his free hand forward as the Dark Element gathered in the surroundings.


    Out of nowhere, several shadows that looked like dark ropes, or perhaps vines, appeared around Calina''s body! Before Valeu could even react to the sight, the ropes pulled Calina, sending her flying in Roan''s direction.


    "Ahhh!"


    Calina screamed as her body was dragged away at a frightening speed.


    *Thud!*


    It was then that she felt her body stop as it was grabbed by something. When she opened her eyes again, she was already in Roan''s embrace.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''

 Chapter 255 - Timely Help

    <h4>Chapter 255 - Timely Help</h4>


    Valeu and Calina didn''t notice, but the Blue Pendant inside Calina''s clothes was pulsing with a faint blue light at the moment. Back then, Calina''s Blue Pendant''s Sealed Array recognized that she was in danger, so it immediately activated. This happened while Calina, Erna, and Silo had just been surrounded by the Decaying Devourers.


    Reans group had taken a few minutes before they started moving. However, Calina and her protectors also took quite some time to break through the Decaying Devourers'' encirclement. They also used another few minutes before Valeu cut Erna and Silo''s head. Last but not least, Calina''s own struggle and the Surge''s sudden start had bought her just enough time for Rean''s group to arrive at the scene.


    Now, Calina was saved in the veryst moment by Roan''s first not weapon-rted skill, Shadow Bind.


    Calina couldn''t help but blush a bit as she looked at Roan''s cold eyes just a couple of centimeters in front of her face. Wasn''t this one of those situations where the hero saved the princess in distress? Unfortunately for her, Roan shattered the youngdy''s dreams in the very next second.


    "Heavy! Get the fuck down!"


    Sure enough, Roan already released her. It was Calina that was still entangled around him like an octopus, not letting go.


    "Ah!"


    Her face got more red as she immediately let go of Roan.


    "Wh-who''s heavy?! I-"


    *Bang!*


    Roan didn''t give her the time to talk. Instead, he gave her a kick, sending Calina flying to the back. Calina, of course, was left at a loss for words from that action. Didn''t he just save her? Howe he was kicking her now? However, as she flew back, she saw a sh of light appear right in front of Roan. Obviously, that was Valeu, who wouldn''t wait for them to talk.


    *ng!*


    Arcs of Lightning and Dark Light spread as both swords hit each other head-on. However, Roan was an entire cultivation realm behind Valeu, so the force behind the attack still made him take several steps back.


    "I can''t believe you brats are still alive. All those idiots that I contracted seemed to bepletely useless, but that''s okay. Now that your little group is here, I can deal with you myself and recover the Pendant at the same time."


    Too bad for him, but Roan ignored his words. At the moment, he was feeling the Yin Power of the Surge interacting with his body. The Yin Energy in the Decaying Fog of the Surge seemed to be far purer than what he had felt so far. Because of that, he could tell that hisbat strength had increased quite a bit.


    ''A temporary boost, it seems.''


    Roan was right. He was already a Yin Energy generator himself, so there was no need for him to absorb the Yin Energy in the Decaying Fog. What increased his own power was the environment that made it much easier for him and even Rean to control the Dark Element. Once they left the Profound Abyss, it wouldn''t happen anymore. Rean felt that difference thanks to their Soul Connection.


    All the way on the back, Mka had just leaped and caught Calina, who was falling once again. At the same time, Calina heard Mka''s Spiritual Sense Message as she hugged her tightly.


    ''Calina! I''m so happy we arrived on time!''


    ''Mka?! How...?''


    ''It was your Blue Pendant! You showed us the way to find you.''


    ''But... I''ve never told you what the Pendants could do.''


    ''My brother is good with Formations. He was the one who understood that it had a Sealed Array capable of alerting the others when one of them is in danger.''


    Calina was taken aback by those words. As a member of the Imperial Family, she knew just how advanced the Sealed Array inside the Pendant was. It would be one thing if they understood that the Pendant could show the location of the other. But it was an entirely different story to know that it only activated when one was in danger. Of course, she didn''t realize that Rean only knew that because of Sister Orb''s help. He was still a rookie when it came to formations and wouldn''t have been able to analyze that Sealed Array at all at his actual level.


    ''Your brothers are quite impressive.''


    Mka nodded vigorously.


    ''They''re the best!''


    Their conversation seemed to have taken some time, but it was done through Spiritual Sense, so it only took a few seconds in reality.


    Back on the side where the action was happening, Valeu noticed how Roan ignored his words and became furious. Roan was right about one point. Valeu considered those from far organizations as nothing but peasants. Compared to his status as a member of a subordinate n, they were simply nothing.


    Lightning Power began to gather around Valeu''s body and enter it. Soon after, it spread everywhere.


    ''Thunder Body!''


    Rean and Roan immediately paid attention to Valeu as soon as he saw that. Sure enough, Rean wasn''t the only one that could use enhancement skills. However, Rean could tell through his Life Force Sense that Valeu''s skill damaged his body. In Rean''s Life Style case, not only did it not leave any damage behind, it even healed the body.


    Valeu''s body then shed away and moved at a terrifying speed. However, he didn''t aim for Rean or Roan. Instead, he circled them and went straight to Calina. Roan understood his reasons for that very well. If he lost his time fighting the twins, Calina would have time to escape his Spiritual Sense Range. Once she exited the Profound Abyss, he would be pretty much done for.


    Of course, the twins wouldn''t stay still looking at that. Still, Valeu was truly fast. With his Thunder Body, his speed surpassed the Core Formation Realm level. That was something that Rean and Roan couldn''t achieve yet.


    "Kentucky!"


    *CREEEEE!*


    Kentucky immediately appeared in front of Mka and Calina, blocking Valeu''s path once more. Not long after, his body burst with ck and White mes as he tried to protect the two girls.


    "Out of my way, chicken!"


    Lightning gathered inside Valeu''s Sword once more as he aimed to cut the Minokawa''s head.


    ''Thunder God sh!''


    Unfortunately for him, if there was one part of the body that Kentucky could move quickly, that was his head. Kentucky saw the lightning sworde at him and didn''t back down. His eyes shed as his head moved as fast as Valeu''s sword.


    *ng!*


    The sound of metal hitting metal echoed in the cave. ck and White mes shot everywhere together with arcs of lightning. However, Kentucky was indeed too weak at the moment. Although he resisted the attack, he was once again forced back by Valeu''s sword strike. Nheless, it was enough to stop him.


    "What?! How can its beak be this sturdy?!"


    While Valeu was aghast, Rean and Roan didn''t let the chance pass up, heading towards Valeu with a full offensive.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Valeu didn''t have time to think as he noticed those shadow ropes appearing around him this time.


    *Zap!*


    He immediately used his Lightning Movement once again, dodging the ropes. However, Roan already expected that Valeu would be able to react fast enough. That being said, he used his Shadow Bind in a way that would force Valeu to dodge in a specific direction, theirs!


    Valeu was enraged to see that. It was evident that Rean and Roan wanted to have a head-on sh with him.


    "Don''t get too conceited, brats!"


    Valeu''s sword continued to sh with arcs of lightning as he changed his target to attack the twins. Immediately, both sides used their own skills.


    ''Lightning Arc sh!''


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Simr attacks came against each other, exploding in the center. However, Rean and Roan''s Crescent Moon proved to be weaker than Valeu''s Lightning Arc sh, crumbling against its power almost instantly. In the end, Rean and Roan could only raise their swords and block the remaining power of the attack.


    Of course, Valeu noticed this chance, following right behind the attack and acting at the exact moment the twins blocked his attack.


    ''Thunder God sh!''


    Valeu showed a victorious smile. The twins couldn''t resist the power of the attack and were cut by the power of the Thunder God sh. However, his smile onlysted a split of a second. The moment the twins were cut down, their bodies disappeared into specks of light and dark lights. Immediately, he felt a foreboding sensation.


    He immediately used his Lightning Movement and jumped back at full speed. Right in the ce where he had just been a moment ago, Roan''s Shadow Binds appeared once more. Valeu escaped from being confined by just a hair.


    Still, it wasn''t over. Right behind the dissipating bodies, another Rean and Roan appeared. Not only that, but they were already in the middle of using their skill.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Six Swords of Dark and Light Element materialized right in front of Valeu. Not only that, but they were even more powerful than usual thanks to the boost that the Decaying Fog''s Yin Energy environment provided.


    "Fuck!"


    ''Lightning Explosion!''


    Valeu couldn''t tell which sword was real, so he immediately counter-attacked all of them together. The lightning energy in his body then burst outwards, sweeping towards both of the twins at the same time. However, Rean and Roan''s attack was already on its way, so Valeu could only jump to dodge the attacks.


    The Lightning Explosion turned out to be very strong, sending the twins crashing back. It was then that Valeu saw those two bodies disappearing as well. He immediately focused on his Spiritual Sense and found the twins once more, right below him!


    "Just how many clones do you two still have, fuckers?!"


    Rean and Roan smiled as they shot upwards.


    Rean and Roan could only use four clones in total. Now that those were destroyed, only their real selves remained. Still, that also meant that it was going to be their most potent attack so far.


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Valeu noticed the power behind the attacks and could tell that they were much stronger than the four clones he destroyed. However, he already used his Lightning Explosion and would need to gather Lightning Energy again to repeat that.


    "Do you think I can''t do anything?"


    He desperately gathered all the Spiritual Energy he could, ready to defend himself from the twins'' attacks. However, it was at this moment that Water Element converged around his area in the air. No, that was wrong. The Water Element was already assembled there by the moment he reached that altitude. It''s just that his attention was entirely on the twins, so he didn''t notice it in time.


    He noticed Mka holding Calina''s hands with his Spiritual Sense, sending as much Spiritual Energy as she could.


    "Calinaaaaaa!"


    At the same time, she helped Calina with the Water Element control. Calina had no intention to flee to start with. She had been waiting for an opportunity. An opportunity to help take revenge on Erna and Silo, and it finally showed itself.


    ''Water Prison!''


    Valeu simply had no time to react anymore. The world around him became a giant sphere of water that bound his movementspletely. In normal circumstances, it wouldn''t be able to lock his actions. But after so many surprises after the other, he had nothing prepared to deal with it. That was the decisive factor that cost him this fight.


    The twins'' Soaring Dragon arrived a split of a secondter, crashing against his Dantian''s position inside the Water Prison.


    *Swich, Swich!*


    *Crack, Shatter!*


    Roan and Rean were intending to aim for Valeu''s vital points at that moment. However, even they didn''t expect that Calina would act at that veryst moment. That Water Prison was indeed perfect, so Roan immediately contacted Rean through their Soul Connection, telling him to change the target to Valeu''s dantian.


    "Arghhhhh!"


    Valeu screamed in pain as his cultivation at the?Peak Stage of the Core Formation Realm disappeared in a matter of seconds. However, he didn''t die. Roan still had a lot of questions to do, and so did Calina.

 Chapter 256 - Learning The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Learning The Truth</h4>


    As soon as Valeu''s body hit the ground, Rean grabbed and protected him with ayer of Spiritual Energy. At the same time, he sent a wave of Light Element inside, stopping the bleeding and driving out the Decaying Fog Energy.


    Roan saw that and nodded before giving another order.


    "Retreat now! With this amount of Decaying Energy, the Decaying Demon Beasts from deep inside will appear at any second."


    Everyone nodded, and they immediately dashed away. Sure enough, around a minute after Rean''s group left, the area began to be filled with Decaying Devourers! That was to be expected since this was close to their territories.


    Rean''s group quickly exited that decaying cave and disappeared into the Decaying Fog. With the Surge''s appearance, it became even harder to see or use one''s Spiritual Sense. Even if Roan didn''t know about the Decaying Devourers'' territory, he wouldn''t have chosen that path anyway. After all, it wasn''t as good as the one he felt before.


    Valeu tried to struggle several times on the way. Still, without any cultivation, he wasn''t anything better than an ordinary person. Finally, he tried to bite his tongue to kill himself. After all, he knew that he wouldn''t survive anyway. Unfortunately for him, Rean was present. Such a small injury like that wasn''t anything hard for him to heal. In the end, Valeu was only suffering the pain in vain.


    Finally, they found an inconspicuous corner and stopped to recover their energy. Of course, they made sure to keep Valeu protected against the high concentration of Decaying Energy. There was no need to worry about it with Rean present, even if Valeu lost his entire cultivation.


    "How can your healing skills be this good? No, first of all, how can youpletely eliminate the Decaying Energy in my body that easily? I''ve never heard about cultivators at the Core Formation Realm and below being able to do such a thing."


    Calina was also surprised by that. On the way out, Rean had used his Light Element to help her heal the injuries and drive all the Decaying Fog Energy from her body. Even the pills made by the Imperial Family Alchemists were not that efficient.


    Rean looked at Valeu and just shook his head.


    "That''s not your problem. You should be more worried about the block of ice on your side."


    Who else would it be if not Roan?


    "You shut up! Now, how about you start talking?"


    Valeu snorted in response.


    "What? You gonna torture me if I don''t say anything? That''s useless. We, protectors, receive special training to resist such things. Pain is far from enough to make me give in. However, I don''t mind making a deal with you guys. If you bring me alive out of this Profound Abyss, I can tell the things you want to know."


    Calina couldn''t help but explode in a fury.


    "How could you have done that, Valeu?! You are a member of the subordinate ns! Erna and Silo have been my protectors with you for over 3 years already! But killing them as if they were stalks of grass? Are you really going to keep silent now that we reached this point?"


    Valeu couldn''t care less as to what Calina said, responding.


    "Being your protector was one of the worst things that ever happened to me, so you can shut up already. I already said what I had to say. If you want to make this deal, then I can talk more."


    Mka and Rean looked at Valeu with a hint of pity in their eyes. They got up and told Calina.


    "Come with us for a moment. All you need to do is give Roan a few moments."


    Calina shook her head in response.


    "I''ll stay. Do you think I''ve never interacted with such things before? Don''t worry, I''m fine. Roan, I don''t know if you are really able to open his mouth. But by all means, go ahead."


    Roan faintly smiled as he looked at Calina. He had to admit that his opinion of her improved a little bit.


    As expected, resisting Roan''s technique, paired with his own Dark Element, was not something that Valeu expected. Dark Element destroyed Life Force itself. Having his own Life Force being eliminated while not having a shred of Spiritual Energy to defend was terrifying!


    What was even more surprising was that Calina didn''t even flinch. It''s not like she didn''t mind it, but that her rage for Erna and Silo''s deaths had exceeded her limits. She thought that Valeu deserved that and even more for what he had done. Calina was far closer to Erna, who had been with her the longest.


    Roan was surprised by Valeu''s resistance at first. Usually, others would give up in the very first few seconds. However, it still took more than a minute for Valeu to finally open his mouth.


    "Speak. Why did you attack Calina? Don''t tell me that this was because of some deal. With the Imperial Family''s power, you would obtain even more if you denounced it."


    Valeu gasped for air as heughed in ridicule.


    "Deal? What deal? It was an order, and I was more than happy to take it. You Chroles people had been mixing your blood with our Imperial Family. What bullshit political marriage? This is obviously a scheme to slowly take control of the Sasamil Empire. All the higher-ups of the ns know about it already."


    "What?!"


    Calina was taken aback by it. She didn''t expect that the name of the Chrole Empire would appear at this moment. As mentioned before, Calina was the fruit of a political marriage between the Sasamil Imperial Family and the Chrole Imperial Family. This wasn''t the only one, though. The Imperial Family just had way too many descendants. They had sent their men and women to marry other powers several times in the past. Of course, they also received them.


    In Calina''s case, her father had the Sasamil Bloodline while her mother was from the Chrole Imperial Family.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I''ve never heard about anything like that. Taking control over the Sasamil Empire? Bullshit! Mother''s Chrole Empire had a peaceful rtionship with the Sasamil empire for centuries. Why would they do something like that now? You''re delusional!"


    Valeu snorted once again as he replied.


    "Hehe... You think so? Seems like they really kept you in the dark. That''s to be expected. After all, you are just a twelve-year-old kid at the Foundation Establishment Realm. What help would you be able to offer with such cultivation?"


    *Pah!*


    Roan pped the man''s head before saying.


    "Stop wasting my time and get to the point. What''s it all about?"


    Valeu felt a trace of fear when Roan talked to him and immediately continued.


    "Just like Calina mentioned, the Sasamil and Chrole Empire had been on good terms for a long time. However, this is just on the surface. A lot of elders from our ns and even high members of the Imperial Family noticed it already. The Chrole Empire lives in the extreme north in the middle of the cold. They want nothing more than toe down and take the territory of our Sasamil Empire that borders them. epting political marriages was only one of the ways they used to slowly take control over us. Sooner orter, you will also be recruited by them to do their deeds."


    As Valeu talked, he became more furious.


    "Still, that idiotic emperor insists that we are just imagining things. That the Chrole Empire doesn''t even have the power to conquer us even if they wanted. He doesn''t see that the longer we wait, the worse the situation will be. However, this situation will notst for long. Hahaha!"


    Calina felt a chill on her back after hearing that.


    "What are you talking about? What do you n on doing?"


    Valeu cackled as he continued.


    "Hahaha! How would I know? Do you really think that my n''s higher-ups would go as far as to tell me their ns? Don''t be naive! All I know is that it won''t be long before that idiotic emperor is driven out of the throne. When that timees, we will immediately wipe out your Chrole bloodline from our ranks."


    "No! I don''t believe you!"


    Calina refused to believe his words.


    "So what if you don''t believe me? Hahaha! Sooner orter, you will be forced to when the emperor falls, and a new one takes his ce. Of course, that is considering that you will be alive by then. Still, there is no need to worry. It won''t take long before your mother and her entire Chrole Empire to follow you. Once the new emperor takes the throne, he will immediately get rid of this evil in the north."


    Calina''s expression turned pale as she fell to the ground. Sure enough, this was way too much for a girl that''s barely twelve years old. Mka noticed Calina''s face and immediately hugged her.


    "It''s okay. The actual emperor is someone strong, right? Valeu must be lying. Yes, definitely!"


    However, Calina was now thinking about her time in the capital. Valeu''s words made her consider the things that had been happening there recently. Her father always had a severe expression while at home. Her mother seemed to be always worried as well. They told her that nothing was wrong, but everything began to make sense after hearing all of this.


    Roan then put a hand on Valeu''s shoulder and sent a wave of Dark Element.


    "Arghhh!"


    He ignored Valeu''s scream as he asked.


    "Who else other than you wants to kill her? Did you act alone? What''s the contingency n in case you failed? Are there more enemies waiting outside the Profound Abyss? Are there more enemies inside? Who are the ones in the capital on your side, ns, organizations, Imperial Family Members, so on? Talk!"

 Chapter 257 - The Empires Succession

    <h4>Chapter 257 - The Empire''s Session</h4>


    "I''ll talk, I''ll talk!"


    Roan nodded in response and stopped sending Dark Element into Valeu''s body.


    "I''m acting alone inside the Profound Abyss. However, there is indeed a contingency n in case I fail. The elder who brought us this time around is also fighting for our cause. The n was for Calina to die in the Profound Abyss so that no one would have anything to say. However, if she survives, that elder is supposed to finish the job and put the me on the Shadow Reapers."


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes after hearing that. They still remembered that they had been targeted by the Shadow Reapers in the past. But in the end, Elder Tiria got rid of the guy before they even noticed anything. If Mia hadn''tmented about it, they wouldn''t even know.


    Calina didn''t seem surprised to hear it this time.


    "I guess that''s to be expected since Elder Cn is part of your Samikil n."


    Valeu nodded.


    "I don''t know how many of the nine ns are on the new emperor''s side, but our Samikil n is definitely one of them."


    Roan then asked something else.


    "This ''new emperor'' that you talked about, who is he? Could it be that you also don''t know this?"


    Valeuughed once again, ignoring his pain.


    "As if that was possible. Considering how far things have gone already, the old emperor would need to be even more idiotic than we thought to not have noticed, let alone when even I know about it. The new emperor and true leader of our Sasamil Empire is Lamares Sasamil."


    Rean and Roan didn''t know anything about this guy. In fact, that was the first time they heard that name. They couldn''t be med. After all, it was really rare for a small country like Jialin to receive news from the capital. Of course, that was because theirmunication system up to this point still relied mostly on the bird messages. However, Calina promptly recognized it.


    "What?! The Emperor''s son, the First Prince?! Absurd!"


    Valeu shook his head in response.


    "It''s not impossible. He was one of the first few people to notice the problem. Now, he is the light that is guiding us out of the darkness. Under his Majesty Lamares, Sasamil will flourish once more."


    Rean thought that it was weird, though.


    "You keep saying old and new emperor. You even called Lamares His Majesty instead of His Highness. Could it be that he already ascended to the throne?"


    Calina immediately shook her head.


    "Of course not. The emperor is still alive and well. How could Lamares take the throne with him there? This is just Valeu talking bullshit."


    Valeuughed once more.


    "Bullshit? Hahaha! It seems like you also don''t know about the condition of the old emperor. He''s very old. No one knows for how long he can still live. There is nothing wrong in saying that Lamares is already the new emperor."


    Calina shook her head in response.


    "So what? The emperor has several other children. Although Lamares is the first one, he has never received the title of Crown Prince. I might be blind to everything else, but I''m sure that his brothers and sisters are also aiming for the throne. After all, their shes in the court are apparent for everyone to see. Especially the fifth prince, Sel."


    Valeu immediately replied.


    "Hmph! Just a bunch of fireflies trying to outshine the sun. Sel is just a slightly bigger fly, that''s all."


    Although Valeu said that, Roan noticed a small change in his expression when Sel''s name appeared. It was evident that Valeu didn''t really think that Sel wasn''t a big problem.


    "Who is this Fifth Prince?"


    Calina then exined.


    "His Highness, the fifth son of the emperor, Sel Sasamil. Just like Lamares, I don''t know much about him. However, I do know that he is also contending for the throne, just like the other princes. I heard my fathermenting before that he was the only prince with real chances of taking the throne from Prince Lamares."


    Roan nodded.


    "From the looks of it, cultivation isn''t the only thing necessary to be an emperor. Otherwise, you two wouldn''t keep talking about the court sessions all the time."


    Calina nodded.


    "That''s true. From what I learned about our Sasamil Empire''s history, it wasn''t always the strongest prince who got the throne. The throne was always given to the one with the best bnce between governing abilities and cultivation talent. There were even two instances in the past where our Sasamil Empire was governed by empresses instead of emperors. The third Princess, nora Sasamil, is also contending for the throne from what I know."


    Roan didn''t need to think much to understand that this nora didn''t have much of a chance of ascending to the throne. Still, he was quite surprised that such a medieval world would also allow women to take power. Well, his surprise ended there, though. In the end, he simply didn''t care whether it was a man or a woman on the throne.


    Rean then asked something that was bothering him.


    "You guys kept talking about the princes and all. However, you still haven''t told us what the emperor''s take on this situation is. Is he not doing anything?"


    Valeu shook his head.


    "I don''t know the specifics. All I know is that the idiotic emperor isn''t taking anyone''s side. No one knows what''s inside his head. It would be better if he died already so that his majesty Lamares could ascend the throne."


    Roan pondered a bit before uttering.


    "He said that the emperor''s condition is not good. Probably, the emperor doesn''t know or care about which side is right or wrong. Or perhaps, it is precisely the opposite. He is using this situation to see which prince or princess is worthy of inheriting the throne. As for what they will do after that, that''s gonna be up to the next throne''s owner."


    Rean nodded after hearing Roan. He also thought about the same possibilities.


    Rean''s group then continued to ask more and more questions to Valeu. Eventually, they ran out of what to say. At that moment, Roan then looked at Calina.


    "So, what do you want to do, bring this guy out with you? I''ll be straightforward with you. If even the actual emperor already knows about it, exposing this guy''s secret won''t change anything. His n will just say that he acted alone. Without any proof, nothing will happen. No, it''s already a question whether having proof will be of any help or not."


    Calina dropped her head in response to those words.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know what to do..."


    It couldn''t be helped. Calina only had twelve years of life experience, after all. Although most things were hidden from her, It was already excellent that she knew that much about the general situation. It''s just that her parents didn''t want to involve her... or so Roan thought.


    Mka then looked at Roan and pleaded.


    "Roan, we need to help her!"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Hah! Help? How? Sure! Let''s go to the capital and kill everyone involved in it. But no, wait! We can''t! Because we are too fucking weak! Didn''t you see outside? The Imperial Family sent a SAINT REALM expert just to oversee a small event at the corner of the Empire called the Profound Abyss. Do you have any idea how strong the real experts hidden in the capital are? Those so-called princes contending for the throne have the entire Empire''s resources for cultivation, so they''re probably even stronger."


    Roan continued.


    "That''s not all. So far, we only heard a single side of the story. Tell me, what if the first prince was right? That the Chrole Empire was really aiming to conquer the Sasamil Empire? What will you do in that case, join the Chrole Empire to help Calina? Ridiculous! Put your head to work before making such an idiotic request."


    Mka immediately dropped her head, not knowing what to say.


    Roan didn''t measure his words at all. In fact, he wanted Calina to hear every single one of them. It was better to destroy her illusions now before others made it for her in a worse situation. At least, they would not do anything to her in this ce.


    Calina''s expression got even worse. That''s right! Who said that the first prince was wrong? If what Valeu told them about the Chrole Empire trying to conquer the Sasamil was true, then Rean''s group would need to side with Sasamil and the First Prince. Otherwise, it would be their Empire''s Imperial Family being wiped out. Them trying to kill the Chrole Empire''s descendants was just another way to protect their Sasamil Empire.


    "I... I think I''ll go back now. I''ll try to talk with Elder Polian outside so that he can bring me back safely."


    Polian Sasamil was the Saint Realm expert responsible for the Profound Abyss this time around.


    "Can you trust him?"


    Calina shook her head.


    "I don''t know. Still, Elder Cn is an expert in the Soul Transformation Realm. Unless I get Elder Polian''s help, I probably won''t be able to go back safely. I can only try."


    Roan nodded, not trying to intervene. This was an issue of the Imperial Family. The repercussions had nothing to do with them. It was already good enough that she was saved today.


    Roan then looked at Valeu and didn''t see any use for the guy anymore. Instead, he only saw danger in leaving this one alive. Even if Mka asked, Roan would still kill the man.


    "You did well, goodbye."


    *Switch!*


    With a sh of his White Star, Roan sent Valeu''s head flying as well. However...


    *Pin!*


    [Hidden quest opened, the Empire''s Session starts now.]

 Chapter 258 - Roans Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Roan''s Analysis</h4>


    Rean looked at Roan with a weird face, his message obvious.


    ''You just had to do that...''


    Roan felt helpless. It''s not like he could predict that killing the man would initiate this thing. Still, they didn''t have time toin as the Soul Gem System''s voice echoed in their minds.


    [The Empire''s situation is bing more and moreplicated by the day. At the moment, the waves that it causes are not perceptible for the majority, but it will notst for many years. The Old Emperor can''t decide who will inherit the throne, making the Empire''s destiny more unpredictable than it should be. The Empire needs someone genuinely willing to protect it and keep the peace for the sake of its people.]


    [Objective: Help Princess Calina Sasamil take the throne.]


    [Time forpletion: Unlimited.]


    [Rewards: 20000 Destiny Points.]


    [Authority Reward: Five Levels.]


    [Title Reward: Empire''s Destiny Saviors.]


    [Failure Conditions 1: Another Emperor or Empress takes the throne.]


    [Failure Conditions 2: Calina Sasamil Dies.]


    [Punishment for Failure: Hosts'' Eradication.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback.


    ''This shit really came out of nowhere!''


    They already expected that it would be somethingplicated. After all, the quest name ''Empire''s Session'' definitely sounded grand. However, they never thought that it would be something as ridiculous as this.


    ''Sister Orb, this doesn''t make any sense at all! Roan and I are only Foundation Establishment cultivators. What the hell does the system expect us to do? It doesn''t matter how I see it. This sudden jump in difficulty shouldn''t happen to us!''


    Roan couldn''t agree more.


    ''He''s right! We barely know this Calina girl! Why the hell would the Soul Gem System entangle us with her like that? First of all, does she even want to be the Empress? I doubt so! Sister Orb, you must do something! It is obvious that the system is trying to kill us!''


    [Shut up! I have nothing to do with it! Didn''t you see what the system said? It was a Hidden Quest! It meant that even I waspletely unaware of its existence. I told you before, I''m more like a helper. I have little effect on the system''s decisions. If you don''t wanna die, you better think about something.]


    [However...]


    Rean and Roan''s attention was immediately piqued.


    ''However? However what? Don''t hold back, just tell us.''


    [Well, I also think that this sudden spike in difficultypared to what you did before is too unreasonable. Yet, there is one thing that I know for sure. The Soul Gem System will never release a quest or a mission that is impossible toplete. For it to have unlocked this quest, it means that there must be a way of finishing it.]


    [Besides, you saw that, didn''t you? There''s no time limit. That means even the system doesn''t know how long it will take for the Emperor to decide on the next sessor.]


    ''Ahh... fuck it! Let me think.''


    Roan calmed himself down and began to ponder about the contents of the quest. As unwilling as he might be, he knew that continuing toin would lead nowhere.


    ''There are a few points hidden in the Soul Gem System''s message. First, it''s the waves caused by the Emperor''s indecision. It said that those waves are not perceptible by those outside the Imperial Family''s circle. That means the situation still hasn''t reached a critical point where the Emperor will be forced to make a decision.''


    ''The second point is the ''will notst for many years.'' That means we still have a lot of time before the real struggle for the throne starts. From what the system said and the pieces of information we got from Valeu, all the princes and princesses are still gathering allies. From the nine subordinate ns, only two have chosen a faction up to this point.''


    During the interrogation, Roan asked Valeu about all of the subordinate ns around the Imperial Family. The Nine ns were the Samikil, Lavil, Taran, Fole, Susume, Dekaslo, Mantil, Porem, and Wavile ns. Valeu told them that their Samikil n had allied with the first prince, Lamares. As for the second, the Wavile n joined the fifth prince''s side, Sel.


    All the other seven ns were still indecisive about what they should do. After all, allying with the wrong side would result in centuries of suppression by the ns and the Emperor they were against at first. The only reason they wouldn''t be destroyed is that they were still part of the Empire''s forces. Yet, none of them wanted to draw the short stick. After all, the oue would be directly rted to their own share of resources of the Empire.


    ''The third point is that the system said that the Empire needs someone genuinely willing to protect it and keep the peace. For me, this is the most critical point. The hidden meaning behind it is what bothers me the most.''


    Rean and Sister Orb became confused.


    [Why? It seems pretty clear to me.]


    Rean nodded.


    ''Same. The objective is to help Calina take the throne. In other words, Calina is willing to protect the Empire and keep it peaceful. Well, peaceful to the point as to what a cultivation world could reach. Compared to Earth, this world had never been peaceful at all.''


    [Right? I also think the same.]


    Roan snorted after hearing those two.


    ''Idiots. It has nothing to do with Calina. Although I''m not 100% sure, I''m at least 90% confident of what I''m thinking. The problem here is that the system could have picked any of the more developed princes or princesses. With Rean''s Communication System and our talent, although difficult, we would eventually be able to join one of their sides. That means this quest would be a lot easier toplete. Don''t you agree?''


    Sister Orb and Rean nodded. Well, only Rean since Sister Orb had no head, but she agreed with Roan nheless.


    Roan then continued.


    ''Since the system selected Calina, that can possibly mean just one thing. All the other influential princes and princesses also think that the Chrole Empire is a threat! It''s just that they are not as loud about it as the First Prince, Lamares!''


    ''Ah!''


    [Ah!]


    Indeed. The Soul Gem System wanted someone to keep the Empire peaceful. If any of the other influential inheritors had this wish, it would have been much better to ask Rean and Roan to help them instead of Calina. However, it did not do so. It''s not guaranteed, but that possibly meant that they all agreed with the idea of dealing with the Chrole Empire.


    Roan added another point.


    ''This also means that we now know why the Emperor is indecisive. He most likely knows that all his best inheritors all shared a simr view regarding the Chrole Empire.''


    It was then that Roan noticed something.


    ''Oh, I see... Seems like Sister Orb wasn''t wrong after all.''


    [Of course! I''m never wrong... By the way, what is it that I wasn''t wrong about?]


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched.


    ''Never wrong your ass! Can you be even more shameless than that?''


    [Hmph!]


    Roan calmed down again and continued.


    ''Whatever. You said that the system never gives an impossible quest or mission toplete. That''s the part you were right about. Just now, I found out where our silver lining is. Of course, I might be wrong about it as well. However, I''m pretty confident in my hypothesis.''


    Rean was more than happy enough to know that there was at least a way out of this.


    ''What is it?''


    Roan then exined.


    ''From what Valeu said, the Emperor doesn''t have much longer to live. However, we are talking about a monster with insanely high cultivation. His ''much longer'' is definitely a lot bigger than an ordinary person''s ''much longer.'' That means he still has quite a few years to live. The proof of it is also inside the ''not many years'' mentioned by the Soul Gem System''s Quest.''


    ''Anyway, that''s not the main point. The crux of the issue here is that the Emperor will not live for long from the perspective of a high-level cultivator''s lifespan. Since the Emperor already knows that all his princes and princesses with potential have the same view of the Chrole Empire, why is he hesitating to select one of them? At first, I thought that it was because they were simr that he couldn''t decide.''


    ''In fact, it is still the truth. Because they all think the same way about the Chrole Empire, the Emperor hasn''t picked one of them yet. However, the reason for his hesitation was different from what I thought.''


    ''Don''t you think it''s weird? We already know that the first and fifth princes are both talented and intelligent. Considering how close to death the Emperor is, why didn''t he simply pick one of the two? If push came to shove, he could simply have forced them into some kind ofpetition to decide which one to pick. He is still the Emperor, after all. However, he did not do so.''


    Only then did Rean catch the meaning of Roan''s words.


    ''Ah! I see... The Emperor... doesn''t want to attack the Chrole Empire. We don''t know if he sees the Chrole Empire as a threat or not. But at the very least, he doesn''t think it''s worth starting a war against them. Perhaps he is even friends with the Chrole Empire''s Emperor or something like that. Now I understand why Valeu kept calling him an idiotic emperor.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Exactly! That also brings us to the main point of this quest. To help Calina ascend to the Throne as Empress. That could only mean one thing. The Emperor is waiting for an alternative to appear, someone willing to carry his wishes of a peaceful arrangement. In the Soul Gem System''s eyes, the Sasamil Princess with half of Chrole''s Imperial Family''s bloodline is a perfect choice. Above all, she''s someone that absolutely doesn''t wish for a war to happen. Because of that, we got stuck with this kid here...''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in the end.


    ''Well, this is all a theory, but I still think it is at least worth a try. After all, only eradication awaits on the other end.''


    Rean didn''t mind, saying.


    ''It doesn''t matter. It will be a hell of a ride at the very least. However, a small chance is still several times better than no chance at all!''


    [Seems like there is no need for me to cheer you up anymore.]


    ''Please don''t. Things are probably gonna get worse instead.


    [You really don''t know how to treat me.]


    Roan ignored Sister Orb and then looked at the princess. She still had a sad expression as Mkaforted her. However, Roan simply didn''t have the patience for all that bullshit. He moved close to her and...


    *Bang!*


    Kicked Calina''s butt, making her fall with her face on the ground.


    "Stop wasting my time. How are you going to be an Empress with an attitude like that?"


    Rean and Mka looked at Roan with eyes wide open! As much as she wasn''t as an important princesspared to others, she was still someone with Imperial Blood, you know?


    Calina, who had just eaten some dirt, got up in a fit of rage!


    "Yo-you! You dare kick a princess of the Sasamil Empire in the butt?"


    But it was then that she noticed a strange point in Roan''s previous words.


    "Wait! Empress? What are you talking about?"


    Roan looked at Calina as if he was looking at an idiot. Oh well, he probably considered her an idiot even before that anyway. In the end, he snorted and said as if stating a matter of fact.


    "Rejoice! Because I, Lord Death, am going to help you be the next Empress! There is no need to thank me."


    Rean''s mouth twitched a little. For some reason, that scene reminded him of a particr event from the past that he would rather forget...

 Chapter 259 - First Things First

    <h4>Chapter 259 - First Things First</h4>


    Calina didn''t know where to start. Be Empress? Who? Her? First of all, would you kick a future Empress in the butt then? No, wait! What did he mean by Death?


    Roan didn''t give her much time to think, though.


    "You don''t want a war to happen between the Sasamil Empire and the Chrole Empire to happen, right? Then the answer is simple, be the next Empress. You might be at the bottom of the barrel, but you''re still a princess with rights for the Throne."


    Calina and Mka were shocked by those words.


    "Wait, wait, wait! What are you talking about? Sure, I have a bloodline from the Sasamil Family. However, I also have half a Chrole Imperial Family bloodline! There is no way a half-blood like me can ascend to the Throne. All the princes and princesses would join hands to get rid of me in the very first moment I prove to be a threat."


    "No, first of all, why did you change your mind all of a sudden? Just a few seconds ago, you were so unwilling that I felt more like a burden. That doesn''t make sense at all!"


    Rean then patted Calina''s head whileughing.


    "Don''t mind the details. The important part is that Roan decided to help you."


    Well, they would die if they don''t do anything. Anyone''s opinions would change in a blink of an eye in that situation.


    Calina then nced at Rean from the corner of her eyes before asking.


    "Since when did I give you permission to act this close to me?"


    Rean showed a puzzled expression as he responded.


    "You are Mka''s friend, right? I thought you would like this kind of treatment as well."


    "Could it be that you dislike it?"


    Calina''s face got a little red as she saw Mka arrive beside Rean just to get her head patted as well. She and Mka had almost the same age, but Mka seemed to not care about her image at all. In fact, she seemed to enjoy Rean''s pampering very much.


    "... I don''t... hate it."


    Reanughed out loud as he continued to do that. Sure enough, as much as she pretended to act like an adult, a twelve-year-old girl was still more or less a kid.


    Still, Calina quickly regained her bearings and shook her head as she returned to the topic at hand.


    "No, forget it now! I can''t be the Empress. There is no way it will work. We can''t fight against all the other descendants. They''re gonna kill us!"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Kill you? I''m sorry, but they''re already very willing to do it. Didn''t Valeu just try it a moment ago? You are already on a path of no return. Regardless of which of the princes or princesses ascend to the Throne, the Chrole bloodline here in Sasamil will be wiped out. At the very least, you will all be severely restricted in your actions."


    Calina couldn''t help but ask.


    "I can understand that it will happen if Prince Lamares takes the Throne, but why would the others do that?"


    Sure enough, without hearing Roan''s analysis, it would be hard for her to understand. At the moment, she thinks that the other princes and princesses have nothing against her.


    Rean then looked at Roan before asking through their Soul Connection.


    ''Just exin to her the whole theory. She might be only twelve, but she''s quite smart. I believe she will understand her situation once you put it into words.''


    Roan nodded. That was the fastest way indeed. Of course, Roan omitted the Soul Gem System''s existence and everything rted to it.


    Calina was once again shocked by what she heard. She knew that all Roan said was only his own theory. However, she was still a princess of the Imperial Family. As soon as Roan talked about why the actual Emperor hasn''t decided the next Emperor yet, Calina immediately understood that Roan was probably right. She only had to think back to remember how the other princes and princesses with pure Sasamil bloodlines treated her to reach this conclusion.


    "What should I do...? I have no idea when someone might appear to attack me. No, the other people from political marriages with the Chrole Empire are probably in as much danger as me as well."


    Roan then asked something.


    "Have you heard about some of them being attacked or anything like that?"


    Calina pondered a bit and immediately remembered a few things. It was not like she couldn''t tell odd happenings.


    "Yes. I heard about Uncle Ganmon being ambushed by an assassin of the Shadow Reaper Organization. He is much older than me but still has half of his bloodline from the Chrole Empire. Because he escaped in the end, I didn''t put much thought into this. There was also a rumor that the Imperial Office manager''s wife suddenly passed away. I didn''t know her, but I know that she was also someone from Chrole."


    Roan nodded.


    "Seems like you were not the only one. These two you just mentioned are just the ones you know about. There are probably more of them in the same situation as you in there. Anyway, we already confirmed your status. Now we need to work on the way to make you turn into the next Empress."


    "Ah! Are you talking seriously? I don''t want to say this to the people who saved my life but, you guys are just way too weak to change anything."


    Reanughed after hearing that. Of course, they knew that. They evenined about that with Sister Orb before.


    "It''s okay. We''re all in the same boat."


    Those words puzzled Calina once again.


    "Same boat? Howe? As long as you don''t get involved with me, you should be just fine."


    Roan shook his head.


    "You don''t need to know why. All you need to do is trust us for now. The question here is, if we can make you the next Empress, would you believe us?"


    Calina then asked Roan another question instead of answering his one.


    "Why would you help me be the Empress? You said it yourself. There is a chance that the first prince is right, and we might be facing an attack of the Chrole Empire. In that case, helping him would be the right thing to do. Don''t you want to protect the Empire?"


    Roan couldn''t care less about that anymore. Empire? Fuck that! What use will that have if they die? It had nothing to do with who was wrong or right, but she had to be the Empress so they could save themselves.


    "Who doesn''t want to be the reason for an Emperor or Empress to rise to the Throne, right? Let''s just say that it will be much better for Rean and me if you take the Throne instead of the others. Sure enough, you would reward us well."


    Mka then hugged Calina''s arm before saying.


    "Trust Roan. He is super dark but super smart. If he said this much, then there is definitely a way to do this."


    Roan didn''t mind Mka''s words. Better dark than dead.


    Calina couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of how much she trusted her brothers.


    "Mka..."


    Calina then went silent for a few minutes, not saying anything. Surprisingly, even Roan didn''t mind waiting for her this time. In the end, she gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Alright! I''ll do it! If I do nothing, only Death awaits me in the end. But you better understand that I have no allies whatsoever. At most, I would get my father''s support. But even that would be difficult since he wouldn''t believe that I have any chance."


    Roan didn''t seem to mind, saying.


    "Don''t worry. If everything works the way I think it will, then your chance will appear by itself in the next few years. At that moment, you just need to grasp it. Rean, I, and the happy-go-lucky girl on your side will help you with the rest."


    This time, even Rean was surprised by what he heard. Roan hadn''tmented about this chance at all.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of chance is that?"


    Roan shook his head, replying.


    "There is no point in telling you about it now since I''m not 100% sure either. When the timees, you will know."


    As Roan said that, he thought to himself.


    ''Old geezer, I know very well what you''re nning. You better not grow afraid of doing that when the timees.''


    Rean and the others could only nod in the end. If Roan wasn''t willing to say, not even God would be able to force his mouth open.


    Calina then took a deep breath before asking.


    "What should I do?"


    Roan nodded and then exined with a cold smile.


    "When the timees, you will need to have the strength to fight for the Throne. I don''t mean raw power, but you have to prove that you have the talent and mind to be an Empress candidate. If you can''t even do that much, then you are doomed from the very start. Hehe... I hope you are at least confident about your own capabilities."


    Suddenly, Mka''s body on her side began to tremble. Soon after, she looked at Calina with an expression of pity. It was as if she was looking at a dead body.


    "Wh-what? I''m very confident in my capabilities, okay? Say it, what should I do first?"


    Roan nodded with a satisfied expression, saying.


    "First off... I need you to die."

 Chapter 260 - Coming Into Terms

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Coming Into Terms</h4>


    "Uh?"


    Mka and Calina went stiff for a second. Didn''t they just save Calina? Howe they were killing her now? Of course, only the two kids thought like that. Seeing the two girls'' confusion, Rean then exined.


    "Well, I don''t know what he''s nning, but I believe that he wants you to disappear, am I right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes. What I want is for others to think that you are dead. At the moment, I don''t know just how many people want you dead, which will make things quite annoying to deal with. From the looks of it, even the Shadow Reapers are involved. Well, that''s to be expected since the Imperial Family definitely doesn''tck money to pay them."


    Roan then continued.


    "However, this Profound Abyss gave us an opportunity. As long as you don''t leave this ce, everyone will think that you died, especially after they notice that none of your guardians came out from it as well. That''s simply perfect."


    Calina immediately asked in response.


    "Wait, wait, wait! If I don''t leave this ce, I will definitely die! Let alone with the surge ongoing, once I run out of Anti-Decaying Pills, I can''t resist the Decaying Energy anymore. How do you expect me to stay here? Could it be that you want me to wait for the next time the Profound Abyss is open?"


    Roan snorted in response, saying.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Let alone you, even peak Core Formation Realm participants in this thing will die in no time if they stay here. What I mean is that others should think that you didn''t leave this ce."


    Calina had a worried expression, inquiring.


    "But what about my mother? She''s a member of the Chrole Empire who was sent to this ce to marry Father. I can''t leave her behind. Also, what will we do about telling her that I died? I can''t let that happen."


    Roan shook his head in response.


    "Your mother is different. She''s a pure Chrole Family Member, right? She should know her own limits, and there is your father, who''s a prince. No one will try to kill one of the prince''s wife under the Imperial Pce''s roof. The proof for that is that they had to arrange this weird n of having you dying in the Profound Abyss instead of killing you in the Capital."


    "As for the news about your death, this is only a temporary thing. Once the old Emperor makes his move, it will be the moment you can reappear. You can simply apologize as much as you want after that happens."


    Calina didn''t like that, but she still nodded in the end.


    "What about pretending that I''m dead? There is only one way out of Profound Abyss, and it is a very narrow entrance on top of that. There is no way I can pass through it without anyone seeing me¡ªespecially Elder Polian, who''s in the Saint Realm."


    Roan didn''t seem to care.


    "You don''t need to worry. We have a way of doing it. When the timees, I''ll exin it to you."


    Calina narrowed her eyes in response.


    "Fine! It''s not like I have another option other than trust you anyway."


    Roan nodded.


    "After that, you wille back to our sect with us to spend your time training. I''ll be sure to give you some... special attention."


    Roan then noticed a certain naughty girl looking into the distance as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Of course, since the one who insisted on saving your ass was Mka, she will be d to apany you during that time. You two are both talented girls with Water Element Affinity. It will be simply perfect."


    "Ah! Why me?"


    Roan answered as if stating a fact.


    "Isn''t that obvious? That''s your friend. How could you abandon her?"


    Rean almost burst out inugher. It was evident that Roan didn''t give a damn to the friendship between them. He only took the opportunity to make Mka pay for dragging them into this ridiculous quest. After all, if Mka hadn''t insisted on saving Calina, the hidden quest would never have activated.


    Mka wanted to say something, but that would be the same as denying Roan''s words. As for Calina, she couldn''t help but feel curious about this situation. Every time Roan spoke about training, Mka''s face would be pale. In the end, she sent a Spiritual Sense message to Mka.


    ''Is his training that difficult?''


    One must remember that Calina was really pretty much like Mka. She even tried to escape her training sessions several times in the past too. Perhaps that''s why these two girls got so well along.


    Mka then looked at Calina with a crying face, telling her everything about Roan''s ''Special Methods'' of training through a single Spiritual Sense message. As one could imagine, Calina became paler than Mka. Roan''s methods were really... brutal... to say the least.


    ''I-I-It can''t be that... bad... right?''


    Mka shook her head.


    ''If anything... it might be worse.''


    Roan didn''t know what the two girls were talking about, nor did he care.


    "Alright. We are already inside the Profound Abyss anyway, so we might as well go after the Vermilion Pools. That was our primary objective to start with. It can also help with Calina''s training, which will be a great help for her cultivation."


    Roan then looked at Rean, who immediately understood his intentions.


    "Alright, guess it''s my time now. Calina,e over here."


    Calina was puzzled but did as she was told anyway. Rean then touched her face with his hands, which made her a bit flustered.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Just wait a bit. We can''t let you go around with this appearance of yours, right? Just leave it to me."


    Suddenly, Light Element began to gather around Rean''s hands and enter Calina''s face. Calina couldn''t help but rx her entire body. Rean''s Light Element just felt way too good!


    Soon after, a weird scene yed in front of everyone. Calina''s blonde hair turned into a snowy white color. Not only that, but her eyebrows suffered the same fate. Following that were her blue eyes. It also changed into the same silver-white color as Rean''s. Last but not least, the structure of her skin and bones also changed, making her look at least three to four years older! At the moment, Calina looked like apletely different girl!


    *Wow!*


    Mka couldn''t help but widely open her eyes! It was the first time she saw Rean doing something like that. Not too long after, Rean finished his job.


    Curious, Calina summoned the Water Element to create a clean water mirror in front of her. Sure enough, she couldn''t recognize herself. Not only did she get quite a few centimeters taller, she really looked a lot more mature. It''s just that her face, eyes, and hairs were not the same anymore.


    "How did you do that?!"


    Rean smiled but didn''t exin. He could increase the body''s strength with the Light Element to a ridiculous degree. Changing one''s appearance wasn''t anything too difficult for him.


    "This change is not permanent. I will need to provide you Light Element every few hours to keep the transformation. Besides, it can only fool the Core Formation Realm and below level participants in the Profound Abyss. The elders'' Divine Senses outside would notice something wrong with you straight away. Still, that is more than enough for others in here to not rte ''Princess Calina'' with us if we are spotted while inside the Profound Abyss."


    Roan nodded at the sight before saying.


    "Alright, that''s good enough. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 261 - Universal Restraint Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 261 - Universal Restraint Preparations</h4>


    In the end, there was no need to move to the cave entrance Roan had selected before. That''s because they found out about Valeu''s fake Jade Slips and the real one in his body. Sure enough, it had an almostplete map of the cave maze of the Profound Abyss.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "As expected, you guys were sent straight inside the Decaying Devourers'' nest. I''m surprised that you were even able to escape more or less alive before encountering Valeu."


    Calina had a slightly sad expression on her face as she recalled the time Valeu killed Silo and Erna back them.


    "It was a mistake on our part. If we had just checked the Jade Slip with the elders beforehand..."


    "There is no point in thinking about it. Instead, focus on the task ahead. We might have a good map now, but that doesn''t mean we know where the Demon Beasts are. Don''t forget that with the Surge, things became quite chaotic. I doubt we will reach a Vermilion Pool without finding a single one of them."


    Calina nodded.


    As they moved forward, Sister Orb talked with Rean and Roan.


    [It''s almost time for the Universal Restraint. Although the Soul Gem System knows the day of its arrival, it doesn''t know the exact time. We have been inside the Profound Abyss for almost two entire days. The Universal Restraint is supposed to arrive at the third. So you better find a safe ce to wait for it to pass.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. In the end, they selected one of the caves that had the most Decaying Energying out on their map. The reason was simple, because of the Surge, none of the other groups would select it. Calina, of course, was taken aback when they selected that one. After all, Decaying Energy was no joke. Only then did Rean tell her about his Light Element and its capacity to get rid of Decaying Energy in one''s body.


    With that kind of advantage, it would be idiotic to not select the most dangerous path, which was, in fact, the safest one with Rean there. Of course, the Jade Slip Map also depicted the Decaying Caves that were territories of stronger or numerous Decaying Demon Beasts, so they avoided those. Roan wanted to practicebat, but he didn''t have a ''Roan'' wish. Nheless, there were still Decaying Demon Beasts avable for them.


    ''Water Frame!''


    ''Water Prison!''


    All of a sudden, a Decaying Demon Beast hit a Water Wall in front of Calina. Soon after, a sphere of Water formed around it, suppressing its movements.


    "Now, Mka!"


    Mka pounced forward, holding her Staff. Spiritual Energy entered it as the Staff attracted the surrounding Water Element on its own. With both Mka and her Staff attracting the Water Element, the power of her attack increased even more as it became more fluid.


    ''Death Water Style, Second Form, Spinning Dragon Tail!''


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    *Crack, Shatter!*


    The Decaying Demon Beast''s Core then shattered after Mka took the chance it couldn''t defend itself. With the two girls together, they could fight weaker Initial Stage Three Demon beasts and even defeat them quite easily. The demon beast they finished off just now was more powerful than that, though. It had the power of a Middle Stage Three one. Nheless, the two girls were able to work together to finish it after some time.


    *Creeeee!*


    *Crash!*


    Mka and Calina heard the sound and looked to the side just in time to see Kentucky''s attack hitting another Decaying Demon Beast''s body. Right after, his head pulled back as the Decaying Demon Beast''s body crumbled. They were also able to see a Demon Core between his beak.


    *Gulp!*


    *Burp!*


    Once again, Kentucky defeated a Stage Three demon beast without much difficulty. He especially became more excited when he fought them since he could eat their Demon Cores.


    Calina then looked at Mka and asked something that had been in her mind for a long time.


    "What kind of Demon Bird is this? It is still a Stage Two but can trash weaker Stage Three ones easily. It even held a full-power strike from Valeu, a Peak Core Formation Realm cultivator."


    Mka shook her head in response, saying.


    "Rean and Roan never told me what race it came from. However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Kentucky can protect itself and even help us."


    Still, Calina couldn''t help but feel curious. Unfortunately, neither Rean nor Roan answered her question either, which was why she asked Mka.


    With both sides finished, they cast their gazes at Rean and Roan. The two were obviously fighting as well. It''s just that they decided to not use each other''s power. Thus, it took longer for them to end the Late Stage Three Decaying Demon Beasts on their side.


    "Phew... It''s finally over. With this, we finished cleaning up the entire territory."


    Roan nodded.


    "Considering the amount of Decaying Energy in this Cave Path, no other group should select it. Now that the demon beasts are dead, we should be safe for some time."


    Roan then turned around and began to walk in the girl''s direction. However, his expression didn''t seem that joyful. Seeing that, the girls understood what wasing, more lectures... It looked like it didn''t matter how much better they did; Roan always had something toin about.


    After filling the girl''s ears withints and the things they did wrong, Roan finally entered the main topic.


    "We will stay here for the third day."


    Mka and Calina got confused.


    "Why? We can still go further."


    Rean arrived soon after with a bunch of Demon Cores, which he threw to Kentucky before exining. Kentucky''s eyes lit up as he swallowed them one by one and ignored whatever Rean and Roan had to say.


    "It''s nothing to do with you two. It''s just that Roan and I have understood a few things during our previous battles, so we need some time to ponder about it. Of course, you should take this chance to rest as well. Think about all the things Roan said so far and improve on it."


    Calina noticed that they seemed to be dead set on staying, so she could onlyply. She definitely wouldn''t try to move ahead by herself.


    Mka didn''t seem to mind and immediately pulled on Calina''s hand.


    "Then, let''s y with Kentucky!"


    "Ah! Wait, Mka. This is not the ce to do such things."


    Unfortunately, Mkapletely ignored her.


    Rean then warned the two.


    "Don''t go more than twenty meters away from me."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. Roan had just said that she should ponder about his teachings, but the happy-go-lucky girl forgot it in a matter of seconds. Rean, of course, noticed that.


    "Are you fine with it?"


    In the end, Roan shook his head.


    "Forget them. Lectures will be a lot more efficient once we are back at the sect. I don''t have the time to force them to take the training seriously in this ce. Sit down, let''s wait for the Universal Restraint."


    Rean nodded and sat down, as well. Of course, they didn''t know when it woulde, so they didn''t stay still either. The several battles they had, especially those against Valeu, helped stabilize their foundation quite a lot. They also really had things to ponder about their own performances.


    As they did that, Rean took the opportunity to ask something else to Sister Orb.


    ''Sister Orb, how is it? Is the Yin Energy in this Decaying Fog of any help to you?''


    Back then, Sister Orb wanted the Yin Ice Ore because of its Yin Energy. The Profound Abyss was full of Yin Energy, but it was mixed in the Decaying Fog, making it incredibly impure. Still, Sister Orb hadmented that the Soul Gem System didn''t have problems with the impurities found in Yin Energy, so Rean was curious.


    [Hum... It''s not entirely useless, but nothing worthmenting on either. The Decaying Fog indeed has Yin Energy in it, but it''s primarily made of other things. It''s just not enough to help improve the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm or the System itself.]


    ''What are you using it for, then?''


    [For the Yin Yang bathhouse. The good thing is that I can convert the excess Yin Energy into Yang Energy, so the bath should be full of Yin Yang Energies for you two quite soon. We will stay here for two weeks, which should be enough to fill it up.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. Although the changes given by the Yin Yang bath weren''t that big, they were cumtive. So the more they got, the better.


    And just like that, the time began to pass. At first, Calina had some restraint because of the location. But she eventually grew calm and enjoyed her time with Mka and Kentucky. There wasn''t really anything to worry about with Rean there to help drive out the Decaying Energy.


    Rean used his time to read a little about Formations with the books he brought in the Dimensional Realm. As for Roan, Dark and Light Elements moved around his hands every now and then. He seemed to be practicing something, but Rean couldn''t tell what it was.


    Soon, more than six hours went by. The girls finally got bored and began to practice, as Roan mentioned. Kentucky also joined the two in their efforts. Rean and Roan did their own things too.


    Suddenly, Rean''s eyes moved away from his book as he looked in a specific direction.


    "Calina, Mka, Kentucky,e back."


    Roan''s attention was picked as he looked at Rean.


    "What is it?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "Someone ising."

 Chapter 262 - Request

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Request</h4>


    Mka and Calina quickly returned to Rean and Roan''s side with Kentucky. With Rean''s Fourth Form of the Life Style and the high concentration of Decaying Energy due to the Surge, no one could hope to have a higher detection range than him. Soon, Rean''s group began to hear some sounds from a distance.


    "Fuck! Are you sure this path is okay? It doesn''t matter how I see it. There is too much Decaying Fog here."


    "Don''t worry, We only used our Anti-Decaying Energy pills by the time we arrived at the Cave''s entrance. It should give us enough time to reach the Vermilion Pool. Besides, everyone will be afraid of the concentration of Decaying Fog here. Other than Decaying Demon Beasts, we should have a free pass to the Ver-"


    It was then that the guy''s voice stopped. Inside his Spiritual Sense, five figures appeared. Not only that, but they were looking directly at him.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    But soon, hispanion noticed that he kind of recognized those silhouettes.


    "Wait! I know them. It''s twins."


    Rean, Roan, and Mka also looked at the neers and were taken aback.


    "Tuve and Weren!"


    It turned out that they were the other two members of the Sect that came with this time around.


    "What are you guys doing in a cave like this one? Can''t you see the amount of Decaying Energy?"


    Rean asked the same thing back.


    "That''s our question. We took this path because we knew no one would use it. Howe you two chose this ce?"


    Tuve and Weren looked at each other for a second before looking back at the twins'' group.


    "We basically did the same thing. However, we are still in the Middle and Peak stage of the Core Formation Realm. Your group is full of Foundation Establishment ones. It''s a lot more strange for you guys to be here."


    Rean and Roan nodded. Weren couldn''t be med for thinking like that. A Foundation Establishment cultivator definitely wouldn''t take a cave with so much Decaying Fog like this one in normal situations.


    "Don''t worry, we are fine. In fact, we are probably a lot better than you two."


    Weren and Tuve were surprised by those words. But when they scanned Rean''s group, they noticed that their bodies had no concentration of Decaying Energy whatsoever. This was shocking to them since even the Anti-Decaying Energy Pills couldn''t eliminate 100% of it. The usual way to do it was to go to a ce without any Decaying Fog and use one''s Spiritual Energy to slowly drive it out.


    "It''s true... How are you doi- Ah!"


    Weren seemed to have remembered something.


    "Don''t you have that weird Light Element Affinity? That''s the reason you guys are fine at the moment, right? I can''t think about anything else."


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan were famous even in the Inner Sect.


    "Senior Weren is correct. I didn''t know about it before I entered the Profound Abyss, though. It also came as a surprise for me when I noticed that I could get rid of Decaying Energy with my Light Element."


    Tuve then looked at a certain girl that was together with them. White hair, taller than the twins, silver-white eyes. He was sure he had not seen this girl back in the settlement gathering. Of course, Rean and Roan gave her other clothes for her to wear a long time ago. It would be quite idiotic if she was still using the traditional clothes of the Imperial Family.


    "And this girl is?"


    Rean then introduced her.


    "She is someone we rescued from a demon beast attack. Her name is Freta Azule. Her Sect Members couldn''t hold the pressure, so they left her behind. It was through sheer luck that she bumped into us."


    Weren nodded.


    "Is that so?"


    Weren and Tuve didn''t know if it was true, nor did it matter at the moment. What interested them was the fact that Rean could use Light Element to resist Decaying Energy. They selected this Cave as a gamble to reach a vacant Vermilion Pool. They weren''t sure if their Anti-Decaying Energy Pills would be enough to go all the way in and thene back. But if Rean helped them, that would make things several times easier. Besides, there was another thing that they needed from Rean''s groupter.


    "By the way, Rean. I know it is extremely shameless for me to ask this after we got separated from you, but can you help us with your light element as well? Tuve and I will owe you a favor."


    Roan then sent a Spiritual Sense Message to Rean.


    ''ept it. I have something I want them to do.''


    Rean nodded. They were members of the same Sect as him, and it was not like they had any grudges to start with. Even if Roan had opposed it, he would have helped them anyway. Besides, the Sect Master had never said that they had to follow him and Roan around.


    "No problem. There is indeed something that I will need the seniors'' help with, so I''m more than d to help you."


    Tuve and Weren were delighted. That''s what they exactly needed. Rean then approached the two and extended his hands.


    "Give me your hands."


    Tuve and Weren did as Rean said. Right after, Rean controlled his Spiritual Energy to gather the Light Element around. Following that, he sent a wave of Life Element inside their bodies, which immediately began to clean the Decaying Energy that had umted there. Of course, theck of Light Element around and the prolonged exposure to the Decaying Fog made it take quite some time.


    Around three minutes and a few Spirit Stonester, Rean finally finished taking care of the whole issue.


    "Done. Now you two should have even more time before you need to take your Anti-Decaying Energy Pills."


    Weren and Tuve couldn''t help but feel impressed by Rean''s abilities. Not only was there no Decaying Energy in their bodies anymore, they even felt a lot more invigorated.


    Weren then looked at Rean before asking.


    "Thank you. Now, tell us. What is it that you need our help with? As long as it doesn''t dy our travel to the Vermilion Pool, I don''t mind acting right now."


    Rean then looked at Roan.


    "In fact, the one who needs the seniors'' help is my brother."


    They all looked at Roan as he approached them.


    "Let me tell you something else. We have here a map that shows the location of several Vermilion Pools. If we keep following this Cave, there will be two Vermilion Pools in the end. This should be enough for all of us to use. Not to mention that we probably won''t need to care about someone else appearing due to the Surge and the Cave Entrance we selected. However, if you follow the wrong path, you might not find anything at all. How much are Rean''s favor and the correct path information worth in the seniors'' eyes?"


    Tuve and Weren were shocked to hear that.


    "Wait? Are you serious? Do you really have such a map?"


    Roan nodded and waited for their answer.


    Still, Tuve couldn''t help but ask.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will simply take the map from you by force? We are from the same Sect, but we all need the Vermilion Pools, you know?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "I invite you to try it."


    Weren, on the other hand, decided to put an end to those antics.


    "Tuve, shut up! It''s thanks to them that we now have a realistic chance of getting into a Vermilion Pool. Even if you want to take their map by force, I won''t stay put and simply ignore it. Besides, I know you well enough to understand that your pride wouldn''t allow you to do it either."


    Tuve scratched the back of his head after hearing that. It was true that he didn''t have that intention, but he also didn''t like the fact that a kid was leading the conversation.


    "Fine! Tell us, what is so important that you are willing to even show us the correct path to one of the Vermilion Pools?"


    Roan nodded before sending them a Spiritual Sense message. As soon as the two heard that, they looked at Roan as if he was crazy.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Roanughed. But just as he was about to continue talking...


    [Rean, Roan! The Universal Restraint is here. Get away from everyone else!]

 Chapter 263 - Resisting The Universal Restraint

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Resisting The Universal Restraint</h4>


    ''Wait? Move away? What do you mean? You said nothing about getting away from the others before.''


    [That''s because I didn''t know what would happen. But just now, I felt a terrifying power approaching. Anyway, there is no time to waste. Move away now!]


    ''Fuck!''


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Rean and Roan then transformed into two shes of ck and White Lights as they dashed away. At the same time, Rean used his Spiritual Sense to talk with those two. Fortunately, Spiritual Sense messages were instantaneous. As long as you know what you wanted to convene, it would be transmitted.


    ''Seniors, something urgent came up. Please look at Freta and Mka for a bit. Roan and I will be right back.''


    Of course, Tuve and Weren, as well as Mka and Calina, were taken aback by their sudden escapade. It was too sudden, after all. However, what really shocked them was the twins'' speed just now. They were just a little bit slower than Weren. Well, in fact, they would usually be faster than what they are now. Unfortunately, theck of Light Element in this ce reduced the effectiveness of the Enhancement Ability. That was more than enough for them to understand how they got to this ce so fast.


    ''Wait, you two. Is it an enemy? We can help.''


    Rean then messaged them onest time before they left his Spiritual Sense range.


    ''It''s not an enemy, nor it is Demon Beasts. It''s something personal. Please, just wait a bit. If we take too long, you can simply go ahead by yourself. The time I bought for you with the Light Element should make up for it.''


    Weren and Tuve didn''t know what to say, but it was evident that Rean and Roan didn''t want anyone to follow them. They didn''t think that Rean and Roan were trying to trick them, though. That''s because the twins were going in the opposite direction as them. It wouldn''t make sense unless they were nning to move all the way to the entrance and find another cave.


    Tuve then looked at Weren before asking.


    "What do we do?"


    Weren shrugged his shoulders.


    "What else can we do? We can only wait. Did you see how fast they moved? They already left our Spiritual Sense range anyway. Finding them in this Decaying Fog again will be extremely annoying. Besides, I still want to hear more about Roan''s idea."


    Tuve couldn''t help butment.


    "Are you crazy? Those are the Imperial Family Experts we''re talking about. Do you really want to mess with them?"


    Weren shook his head.


    "Of course not. But I don''t think that kid would ask something like that for no reason. You noticed it already, didn''t you? Those twins aren''t normal. Besides, Rean indeed helped us a lot with his Light Element just a moment ago."


    Tuve then began to scratch his head helplessly.


    "Ahhh! Fine! But if he doesn''t give me a good reason for it, I''m out!"


    Mka and Calina then move closer to Kentucky. Just before the twins disappeared, Roan told them that Tuve and Weren would stay with them.


    "Why did they run away?"


    Asked Mka, puzzled.


    "I was hoping that you two girls knew the answer."


    Mka and Calina shook their heads in response. They were just as puzzled as Tuve and Weren.


    Tuve sighed and then looked at ''Freta.''


    "By the way, who are you? I don''t remember having seeing you before."


    Calina had discussed with Roan about an excuse in case they needed to talk about her identity with others. She just didn''t think she would need it so early.


    "Well..."


    However, just as she was about to talk...


    *Tremble!*


    The entire area began to shake. In fact, it wasn''t only where they were staying. The entire Profound Abyss began to tremble as well.


    "What is this? Earthquake?!"


    All the cultivators stopped in their tracks. Not only them, but even the Decaying Demon Beasts weren''t moving either. Everyone didn''t expect something like this to happen.


    Back on Rean and Roan''s side, they also noticed when it started.


    [Stop! It''s here.]


    As soon as Sister Orb said that, the world around them began to change. What before was a cave full of Decaying Fog and darkness suddenly became a vision of outer space. There were nos close to them, nor a sun. All they could see were the stars that were probably tens of thousands, millions, or maybe even billions of light-years away.


    However, something ridiculous seemed to have happened right in the next instant. The stars that were supposed to be so far away were suddenly pulled to their side! The twins'' vision then became filled with millions of suns of all sizes. But that wasn''t all. They also noticed several ck holes in the middle.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t admire it for long. The moment that all those celestial bodies appeared near them, an enormous pressure pressed on their bodies, trying to crush them to dust! By far, that was the highest pain that the twins had ever felt.


    Fortunately, the Soul Gem System acted at that very instant.


    [Universal Restraint Detected.]


    [Analyzing Rejection Conditions.]


    [Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm: Complete]


    [1000 Destiny Points: Complete]


    [All Conditions Met, Initializing Universal Restraint Rejection.]


    *Vup!*


    Just like when Rean and Roan brought items from the Dimensional Realm, the Soul Gem Orb appeared in front of them in the same way.


    [Yin Yang Protection Mode Initialized.]


    The Soul Gem Orb then began to shine with a White and Dark Light, which covered the twins like a membrane. As soon as that happened, Rean and Roan felt the pressure over their bodies reduce by at least 99%. Although it looked like the Soul Gem Orb took a long time to act, the fact was that not even half a second passed yet. Still, that less than half a second was enough to almost kill the twins right there and then!


    Of course, 99% was still not 100%. That meant that Rean and Roan still had to resist thatst fraction of power attacking their bodies. Once again, the twins began to contort like worms. It''s just that it happened in the middle of outer space. That less than 1% was still enough to make them feel like their bodies were being smashed by a mountain.


    Rean and Roan even began to bleed through their entire body as injures began to appear one after another. To be more specific, it looked more like ''cracks'' were covering their bodies instead.


    "Fu-ck!"


    As Rean and Roan resisted the pressure, the area outside the Profound Abyss was also in chaos. Even Elder Polian, the Saint Realm Expert, couldn''t tell what was happening. With his Spiritual Sense, he could see that everything hundreds of kilometers around this ce was passing through the same ''Earthquake.''


    ''What is happening here? Is it the Profound Abyss? Or is it happening to all the countries around?''


    Another elder responsible for the event then came close to him before asking.


    "Elder Polian, should we stop the Profound Abyss trial?"


    Polian immediately shook his head.


    "No. We don''t know if what is happening is because of the Profound Abyss or not. Even if it is, it ismon for cultivators to find adversities during their path to higher realms. They will have to deal with it on their own. Once the Profound Abysses to an end, we can take a look inside."


    The elder nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Back on Rean and Roan''s side, the Soul Gem Orb continued to shine with White and ck Lights as it protected the twins. That torture continued for ten minutes straight. If Rean and Roan didn''t keep using the Life Style''s Second Form nonstop, they might have bled to death already. It was constant destruction and reformation. Luckily, they had passed by simr experiences before with the Soul Gem System Upgrades, so they could still resist the pain and focus on healing themselves.


    It was then that the Soul Gem System''s voice echoed in their minds once more.


    [Universal Restraint Has Been Repelled Sessfully. 1000 Destiny Points have been consumed.]


    As soon as the system said that, Rean and Roan felt like they plummeted from outer space straight into the ground in less than a second! The world around them came back to normal right after, and they were once again inside the Decaying Cave.


    However, they soon noticed that the cave wasn''t the same anymore. Instead, the twins seemed to be inside a massive spherical room! Although the ceiling was still there, what before was just ten or so meters above their heads, now was at least two kilometers away! As to why they could see it? That''s because there was no Decaying Fog around whatsoever. That event had literally destroyed everything around them, Decaying Fog included! It was a perfect 2km radius on all sides, with the twins at the epicenter.


    Of course, theck of Decaying Energy didn''tst for long. Soon, Decaying Energy began toe out of the walls and the ground and slowly filled the room they were in.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions to the Hosts for resisting the first Universal Restraint.]


    [Reward: One Free Upgrade from the Reward System.]


    The Soul Gem Orb then disappeared, going back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [Hey, do you need me to find a coffin, or maybe two?]


    Rean and Roan''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, Sister Orb was back.


    ''Ignore it, ignore it. Focus on recovering.''


    [Oh! By the way, your suffering was not in vain. You got a tiny bit of Universe Essence just now.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. What''s Universe Essence?

 Chapter 264 - I Did

    <h4>Chapter 264 - I Did</h4>


    [It is what I said it is, Universe Essence. Consider it a type of energy, just like Spiritual Energy or Yin Yang. However, this is very useful. Check your bodies. You should be able to feel this essence circting through your meridians.]


    Rean and Roan nodded as they used their Spiritual Senses to check their own bodies. Sure enough, they could feel some kind of different power present there.


    ''What can this thing be used for?''


    [Keep it. You will want to use it when your Spiritual Pools change into Yin Yang Cores. Although it won''t increase yourbat powers, your Yin Yang Cores will be a lot more resistant to impacts. It should improve your cultivation speed a little bit as well.]


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    ''That''s quite good. If someone aims to cripple our cultivation, it might just be our silver lining. We already got a free upgrade in the Reward System anyway, so this is a bonus.''


    Sister Orb agreed with them.


    [Indeed. Besides, this is not the only Universal Restraint you will have to pass through, so you will get more of it.]


    ''Wait! There will be more of that thing?!''


    [Of course! Do you think this side of the Universe would let you two change its living beings'' Destiny and do nothing?]


    ''And once again, only now do you tell us about it.''


    [Well, you never asked.]


    "$&*#$!%[emailprotected]</a>&$##!!!"


    Rean and Roan then spent a few more minutes gathering Light Element and used the Second Form of the Life Style. Still, before they healed even half of the injuries, Roan got up once more.


    "We already stopped the bleeding. Take a blood replenishing pill, and let''s move. I don''t think anyone else selected our Cave Entrance, but I don''t wanna risk being seen by others in this ce."


    Rean nodded and got up with some difficulty. Still, he gritted his teeth and followed Roan right after.


    Weren''s group was still waiting in the same ce. However, they seemed to be in a quite bad shape. That tremor made several fall on them. They had to put a lot of effort to prevent themselves from getting buried there. Fortunately, Mka, Kentucky, and ''Freta'' weren''t weak either, so they also helped with resisting.


    "What the hell just happened? No one told me about Earthquakes happening in the Profound Abyss before."


    Calina, who had a lot more information about the abyss, was also confused. Her elders didn''t mention anything about earthquakes either. As for Mka, she was more concerned about Rean and Roan, who had just left moments before that happened.


    Weren and Tuve then looked at each other whilemunicating through Spiritual Sense messages.


    ''Isn''t it too much of a coincidence that this shit happened as soon as those twins left?''


    ''Indeed. However, would they be able to cause a stir like this? Even if we gathered all the Core Formation Realm cultivators in the Profound Abyss, we wouldn''t be able to do it.''


    ''I know. Still, I can''t help but think that it did have something to do with them. You saw how urgent they looked when they suddenly dashed away, didn''t you?''


    ''Yeah. I don''t like this feeling. Let''s wait just a few more minutes. If they don''te back, we will proceed forward with these two girls. I believe Mka and this girl called Freta also have a copy of the map they talked about. If that''s the case, Rean and Roan won''t have any issues finding where we went.''


    ''Very well. It''s better than staying here. I don''t want this entire cave falling on our heads either.''


    Tuve and Weren nodded. However, it turned out that there wasn''t a need for it. Rean and Roan came back just a few minutester. However, they soon noticed their injuries.


    "What happened to you?"


    Rean sighed as he said.


    "What else could it be? An Earthquake appeared out of nowhere. We were caught in the middle of the falling rocks everywhere. We are fortunate to have suffered just these injuries."


    Roan didn''t have the patience to talk, though.


    "The caves around here are too unstable. Let''s get out of here first and talkter."


    Neither Weren nor Tuve had any objection to it. Mka and Calina also nodded after hearing that. Right after, they dashed away from the ce. Fortunately, that was the right decision. That''s because the cave they were in copsed just a few minutester. It couldn''t be helped. After all, it was located very close to the ce where Rean and Roan went through the Universal Restraint. Several other nearby passages also copsed just like this one.


    The group moved forward as Rean and Roan healed their injuries with the Light Element. Surprisingly, they didn''t encounter any Demon beast even after moving for more than one hour. From the looks of it, all of them fled from the ce where the Earthquake originated.


    "Alright, this ce seems good enough. Give Rean and me some time to finish healing our injuries."


    Weren, Tuve, Mka, and Calina nodded. They also took the chance to ask them if they knew what happened.


    "What happened? The Earthquake happened."


    "But why did you run away in the first ce?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head before saying.


    "Ahem... Roan had a sudden urge to take a dump. Because he is very vulnerable during those moments, so I had to go with him to protect his ass."


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    ''Are you looking to die?''


    ''Hahaha! Bite me!''


    Calina''s face went red as Mkaughed out loud. Weren and Tuve''s mouths twitched in response.


    "Fuck! Do you think we will believe that?"


    Rean sighed helplessly. It was not like he could tell what happened for real. First of all, no one would believe it anyway.


    Roan then nced at them.


    "Then there is nothing we can do if you don''t believe us. By the way, it is not like this information is important to find a Vermilion Pool, right?"


    "This..."


    Weren and Tuve wanted to disagree, but it was confirmed that what mattered the most at the moment were the Vermilion Pools.


    "Fine! We won''t ask anymore. Anyway, what about that thing you wanted us to do to show the correct path to one of the Vermilion Pools?"


    Roan nodded and then exined.


    "It is as I said exactly. I need you two to report to the Imperial Family elders that you saw several men in ck surrounding Calina''s group during your travel. You didn''t want to get involved in others'' conflicts, so you retreated straight away. After all, there were many more enemies while you two were only traveling as a duo."


    Roan then continued.


    "Do that, and will I not only show you the correct path but also give you a copy of our map. I''m sure it will be of great help to you two."


    Tuve immediately shook his head.


    "You are asking us to lie in the face of the Imperial Family experts. Are you crazy? If they find out that we are lying, not even our bones will remain."


    Roanughed, not minding that too much.


    "Don''t worry, they will not look into it. All they''re going to do is thank you for the report."


    Weren couldn''t help but ask.


    "How do you know?"


    "You don''t need to care about it. All you need to know is that the risks involved are minimal. It is a small price to pay for the Vermilion Pool and the chance of entering the Nascent Soul Realm in the future."


    Tuve wasn''t convinced.


    "I don''t know what you are nning or why you would want us to report it. However, I''m not an idiot either. Did you see the Imperial Family experts and the Princess being killed?"


    It was then that Calina approached them and said.


    "I did. I was there, after all."

 Chapter 265 - Going Separated Ways

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Going Separated Ways</h4>


    Weren and Tuve''s attention shifted to Calina, or ''Freta,'' in this case.


    "I knew it. Roan asked us such a strange request, and it just so happened to be while you were here with us. Speak, what''s your rtionship with the Imperial Family?"


    Calina then brought a token out of her clothes and showed them. It was a token representing the Imperial Family forces.


    "I was one of the princess subordinates. Unfortunately, the enemies were too numerous and strong. In the end, I was the only one able to escape, thanks to the help of Rean''s group. However, I can''t be the one reporting it. Nor can I let Rean''s group, which has only Foundation Establishment members in their midst, do that. I needed people who would have a realistic chance of seeing what happened and the same realistic chance of being able to escape."


    "And why don''t you report it yourself?"


    "Because I have to avoid everyone''s eyes. I need to go back to the capital to report it directly. Otherwise, chances are that I will be taken care of first since I was also part of the Princess'' group. But in your case, you have no rtion with the Imperial Family whatsoever, so no one will bother with you. I need others to think that I''m also dead."


    Weren shook his head.


    "Those ''men in ck'' saw you escaping, right? They know you''re alive, so what''s the point?"


    ''Freta'' shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, they will definitely think I''m dead as well. That''s because I will note out of the Profound Abyss."


    Weren and Tuve were taken aback.


    "Are you nning to stay here? Then you''d be dead for sure!"


    ''Freta'' didn''t seem to mind.


    "Don''t worry, I have a few tricks under my sleeve. Don''t forget that I''m a member of the Imperial Family Forces. It was the Imperial Family that prepared the Profound Abyss, after all. Anyway, this is an almost no-risk job with huge payment. Will you take it?"


    Calina might have said ''almost no-risk job.'' Still, Weren and Tuve knew that any mistake would possibly have them buried outside, so it was a hard decision to make. The key point was that they wouldn''t say they saw the ''men in ck'' killing the Imperial Family Members. Instead, they were supposed to only say that they saw them ''being attacked'' before running away. It was apletely different concept.


    "Sigh... Fine! Give us the map."


    Calina smiled as she threw them two jade slips identical to their own. Still, Weren couldn''t help but ask.


    "Rean, Roan, what is there in it for you two?"


    Reanughed before saying.


    "What else could it be? Our little friend here promised quite a few good rewards to us since we helped kill her pursuers, so the rest don''t know what happened to her. Our only objective now is to help keep her alive until the day the Profound Abyss closes. We will then follow our own paths after that."


    One didn''t need to think much to understand that it was Roan who told Calina to say those words. There was no way for the twelve years old girl toe up with this deep scheme by herself. It''s just that Rean''s transformation made her look a lot older, so Weren and Tuve honestly believe that it was her n instead of the kids.


    "Very well. However, we will wait outside the Profound Abyss until it closespletely. We will only report this once we confirmed that you didn''te out."


    Calina, or ''Freta,'' nodded.


    "That''s what I need from you two exactly. It seems like we have a deal then."


    Tuve and Weren nodded before getting up once more.


    "Very well. In that case, we are going to go separate ways from here onwards. By the way, there are only two Vermilion Pools to be found in this specific cave maze. Or at least, that''s what the map shows us. We are going to take the right one, is that okay?"


    Rean''s group nodded.


    "No problem. We are only four here. A single pool should be enough for us. That being said, we will take the left one."


    Weren and Tuve nodded before leaving straight away. They had to use their time the best they could since once they separate from Rean, there would be no Light Element to help anymore.


    Once Weren and Tuve disappeared in the middle of the Decaying Fog, Calina finally decided to ask.


    "Is it really okay to trust them? As far as I know, they can simply pretend that they didn''t hear anything."


    Roan wasn''t concerned about that.


    "They will. You might not know this, but Rean and I have a certain special status in the Sect. It would be for their own good that they don''t go back on their words. Besides, if they aren''t idiots, they should know that this favor might bring them lots of advantages in the future."


    Calina nodded. For some reason, she felt a lot more reassured when Roan talked. Maybe it was his demeanor that inspired trust. Mka and Rean seemed to always trust his words when it came to theseplicated things.


    Without any surprises, Rean was the first one to fully recover from his injuries. He was better than Roan in the Light Element to start with. Not to mention that he didn''tck Spirit Stones to recover his Spiritual Energy either. After that, he touched Calina''s face once more before closing his eyes and focusing on keeping her features the same way.


    Roan finished healing himself around ten minutester.


    "Alright. We are still around two days away from the Vermilion Pool. Let''s go. Also, be careful. Because of the Earthquake, the Decaying Demon Beasts retreated deeper into the caves. They will be a lot more packed now."


    Calina, Mka, and Rean nodded as their group immediately restarted their journey.


    Sure enough, it was just as Roan had mentioned. They began to find bigger packs of Decaying Demon beasts as they pressed forward. Especially since the caves they selected had a higher concentration of Decaying Energy. Let alone the fact that they were in the middle of the Surge.


    Still, that wasn''t all bad. Roan simply used a luring strategy, separating the mobs into smaller groups for them to fight. It helped him and Rean get their battle experience and further stabilize their cultivation. At the same time, Roan could force a more rigid training onto Mka and Calina as he wished.


    By the time they finished every battle, Calina and Mka ended in a sorry state. Still, Roan ignored that and forced even more Decaying Beasts over them. Of course, he didn''t take it easy on himself or Rean either. While he left the Initial and Middle Stage Three Demon Beasts to Mka and Calina, he and Rean took care of all Late and Peak Stage Three ones.


    Calina finally understood why Mka trembled every time Roan talked about training, especially ''special treatment.'' She felt she got close to death several times.


    There was even a one-time event where they found a Stage Four Demon Beast. Fortunately, they noticed it fast enough, thanks to Kentucky. Kentucky seemed to have a keen sense for these Decaying Demon beasts. Or, to be more specific, their Demon Cores. When the Stage Four one approached their group, Kentucky immediately stopped moving and entered a guard mode. The only time he did that in the past was when Rean and Roan found the other Stage Four Demon Beasts attacking another group on the surface.


    That being said, their group also stopped and retreated without even thinking. On the way to find another path, Rean couldn''t help but say.


    "See? Bringing Kentucky here was a good idea, after all! Hahaha!"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Obviously. Otherwise, bing fried chicken would be the only oue for him."


    Kentucky couldn''t understand words well, but he still felt a chill that made all his feathers puff out at once. Immediately, he ran behind Mka, seeking protection.


    *Chiiick!*


    "Roan, stop bullying Kentucky!"


    Roan shook his head and simply ignored the two.


    Rean, on the other hand, had a doubt in his mind.


    "Why don''t you do those ''Mighty Cries'' when you are not battling? This chick, chick, chick sounds kindame."


    Surprisingly, the one to refuse Rean wasn''t Mka, but Calina. She immediately hugged Kentucky before saying.


    "How can you say that? Can''t you see that that''s Kentucky''s charm? You don''t understand anything!"


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Even without understand anything, Kentucky seemed to agree with Calina for some reason.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan while narrowing his eyes.


    ''Why do I have the feeling that he is doing that because of the girls?''


    Roan''s expression didn''t even change as he responded.


    ''You think?''

 Chapter 266 - Vermilion Pool

    <h4>Chapter 266 - Vermilion Pool</h4>


    Ignoring the shameless bird, Rean''s group continued on their way after selecting another path. There were a few more difficulties here and there, but nothing that could really stop their group from moving forward. Around a day and a halfter, they finally began to approach the Vermilion Pool.


    It was just like Mia had informed them. At some point, the Decaying Fog began to disappear. It was hard to imagine that the Vermilion Pool was also the reason for the Decaying Fog. The one that felt the most intrigued was Rean.


    "So much... Life Force..."


    Roan looked at him, puzzled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, this ce is overflowing with Life Force. Not only that, the Light Element is abundant as well. We haven''t seen the Vermilion Pool yet, but I can already tell that we are close. It''s no more than two kilometers away."


    Roan nodded.


    Sure enough, a few turnster, they arrived at an enormous cave space. At the very center, everyone could see what seemed to be ake. Or better, a redke with steaming out of it.


    "Isn''t that just a Hot Spring?"


    "A Red Hot Spring?"


    Rean looked at theke and could tell that all the Life Force he could feel was preciselying from there. He then looked behind from where they came and felt the surroundings with his Light Element maniption. Only then he understood what was happening.


    "I see..."


    Roan, Mka, and Calina looked at him.


    Noticing their gazes, Rean then tried to exin what he was seeing.


    "Well, how can I put it. There is no doubt that these Hot Springs are really the reason for the Decaying Fog. There is an enormous amount of Life Force and Yang Energying from it. However, all of this is connected to the Hot Spring somehow. As the Life Force and Yang Energy get further away from the Hot Spring, they begin to lose their connection."


    "Because of that, the Life Force and Yang Energy start to change. Of course, just this isn''t enough to create Decaying Fog. If I''m not wrong, what changes them, in the end, is the environment of the Profound Abyss. The Life Force and Yang Energy then begin to transform due to the impurities of the ce itself. This mix of Profound Abyss and detached Life Force and Yang Energy creates the Decaying Fog and Energy."


    "It''s quite funny how if we have been absorbing almost the exact same type of energy that we sought all this time. It''s not wrong to say that absorbing the Vermilion Pool''s medicinal properties is the same as absorbing Decaying Energy, but in a different state."


    Mka and Calina didn''t understand much of it. They were young and can''t use Light Element to start with. But it was different for Roan. He understood that it might not be a good thing for himself.


    ''Sister Orb, will it be okay for me to enter the Vermilion Pool?''


    [Oh, that''s fine. In this Universe, there is no Yin without Yang. Obviously, the opposite is also applied. Usually, it would be extremely hard to mix them. But you just so happen to have the Soul Gem System and your Yin Yang Soul Connections. Thanks to Rean''s existence, you can enjoy it as much as anyone else.]


    Roan nodded. As long as it worked, then he didn''t care.


    *ssh!*


    While Roan was thinking, a certain plumpy bird jumped directly inside of the pool. Soon after, it began to swim around as if it was its private bath. That obviously irritated Roan quite a bit.


    "Hot water and chicken. Seems like we can have Chicken Soup today."


    *Vup!*


    In a sh, Kentucky disappeared from the pool, appearing right behind Rean.


    "Hahaha!"


    Rean, Mka, and Calina couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Well, whatever. Just go back inside. You had been absorbing the Yin Energy in the Decaying Fog all time along. This Vermilion Pool will probably be good for you to bnce your powers."


    *Ssh!*


    Kentucky immediately jumped back inside the pool as fast as it had run away from it.


    "How can there be such a shameless bird in this universe?"


    Rean just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Leave Kentucky be. He did a pretty amazing job fighting the demon beasts while protecting Mka and Calina. Think about it as his reward. Besides, I already felt the power umted in this Vermilion Pool. There is more than enough for everyone to use."


    Mka also couldn''t wait anymore.


    "Rean, can I go too?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Alright, go ahead. Don''t forget to absorb the Pool''s Energy into your meridians to strengthen them. The medicinal properties mixed into the Vermilion Pool seemed to be very beneficial for them. Otherwise, there would be no reason toe to this ce in the first ce. Also, once you feel that you reached your limit,e out. Too much will be no good for any of us."


    "Great!"


    Mka immediately threw her clothes in the air and jumped straight inside, not minding the fact that Rean and Roan were there at all!


    *Ssh!*


    Calina was shocked by that, though. Mkapletely ignored that Rean and Roan were there when she took off her clothes. Little did she know that back in the Varen Tribe, Rean and Roan would bring her to train outside against the Demon beasts. They would often wash in any nearby river orke since it would be a waste of time to go all the way back to the tribe. They did it for years, too, since very young. So for Mka, it made no difference whether Rean and Roan were there or not. She was simply too used to it. Of course, that only applied to the twins.


    "Mka! You''re a girl! At least cover the important par-"


    *Ban!*


    *Ssh!*


    Unfortunately for her, Roan wasn''t in the mood to hear all that bullshit. He couldn''t care less whether they were wearing clothes or not. So he simply kicked Calina inside the pool and jumped inside with Rean too.


    "Instead of wasting your time, just start absorbing the Vermilion Pool''s Energy already."


    Right after, he sat with only his head out of the water and closed his eyes. Rean wasn''t surprised by that either. That guy never had the tolerance to start with. In his eyes, this was just like washing oneself anywhere else. Clothes? Embarrassment? Men and women? Ha! What a joke. The day Roan starts to care about such things, the Universe would copse. Rean also entered andpletely ignored the naked Mka ying with Kentucky on one side of the pool. In his case, as long as she did what he said and absorbed the Vermilion Pool''s medicinal properties, he didn''t mind.


    Calina rubbed her butt as she looked at Roan with an angry expression. Still, she wasn''t idiotic enough to try to pick a fight against him. She then went close to where Mka and Kentucky were staying while absorbing the energies into her meridians. As much as Mka didn''t care, she still did. She had to do something about it as her friend.


    Afterining with Mka for about ten minutes, she finally convinced the happy-go-lucky girl to put on some clothes. With that, they all continued to absorb the Vermilion''s Pool Medicinal Properties. It was like the reports said precisely. The Vermilion Pool had the power to strengthen and erge the Meridians, allowing for a higher and more stable Spiritual Energy flow. Naturally, it would improve one''s cultivation speed. Even Kentucky was no exception.


    Just like that, they continued to enjoy thefortable and highly nourishing Vermilion Pool.


    Another good thing about the Vermilion Pool was the fact that no Decaying Demon Beasts would approach it. For them, the Life Force and Yang Energy acted more like poison, destroying their Demon Cores.


    Last but not least, not everyone would be brave enough to venture into one of the caves with high concentrations of Decaying Fog. Because of that, their chances of really encountering another group here were minimal. Let alone during the Surge. In fact, Rean was still surprised that Weren and Tuve tried such a thing. Although he knew that there will definitely be other groups who have tried it, they were quite rarepared to the majority.


    Soon, an entire day passed. What was first was a veryfortable sensation, had already be quite unbearable. That was to be expected, though. After all, the pool worked by absorbing its properties into one''s body. Sooner orter, the ones absorbing those energies would reach their limit.


    Finally, the first one to decide that it was time toe out was Roan. Nothing to be surprised about there. Although he could absorb the Vermilion Pool''s Yang Energy, he was still what Sister Orb liked to call ''the epitome of Yin Energy.'' Obviously, his body would be the first one to get out.


    The next one was Mka, quickly followed by Calina. The two girls came out while their entire bodies ached. As women, they were pretty much like Roan, having Yin Energy as their carrier force. They would need quite a few days for their meridians to finish fully processing all the Vermilion Pool''s Medicinal Properties.


    "Take it."


    Suddenly, Roan threw two sets of clothes to Mka and Calina. Mka seemed to be used to that already. Still, Calina simply couldn''t tell from where the hell Roan took those clothes from. Not only that, but they were pretty much of the right size. Without a doubt, women''s clothes. Obviously, those clothes came from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    It couldn''t be helped. Calina would be surprised if she knew just how many sets of clothes Mka destroyed while following Roan''s hell-like training. The same was true for the twins themselves. They had several sets of spare clothes ready to be changed into. Calina was almost the same age and size as Mka, so Mka''s clothes obviously fit her very well.


    Mka didn''t notice Calina''s surprise as she looked at the pool together with Roan.


    "Rean and Kentucky don''t seem to be having a hard time in there."


    Roan nodded.


    "Rean uses the Light Element, so his body is a lot more resistant to Yang Energy than anyone else. In Kentucky''s case, he is a demon beast. His body''s natural resilience is stronger than humans to start with. Not to mention that he can also use the Light Element. Those two being able to absorb more energy is well within expectations."


    Roan then nced at Mka and Calina.


    "You two should just sit down and focus on the Vermilion Pool''s Medicinal Properties inside your bodies. The sooner you finish processing it, the better it will be for the meridians that were just expanded by it."


    Mka and Calina nodded and did as Roan said.


    As for Rean and Kentucky, it wouldn''t be before another entire day went by that the first one came out of it.

 Chapter 267 - Leaving The Vermilion Pool

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Leaving The Vermilion Pool</h4>


    Rean then got up and moved out of the pool before putting a new set of clothes on.


    "Phew... That was really nice. My Meridians did really get stronger and wider. Too bad that I reached my limit so soon."


    Roan nced at him.


    "I could only stay for half of your time. What are youining about?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Does it matter? Our cultivations are done through our exchange of elements, so the better I get, the faster you be as well."


    Roan narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. What Rean said was true, after all.


    "What about Kentucky?"


    "Still swimming in the pool. It won''t take long for Kentucky toe out as well, though. We both stayed there for much longer than others would be able to, so we absorbed a lot of the pool''s medicinal properties already. Can you see the color of the water? It is a lot clear now. Even if Kentucky can hold for much longer, the pool doesn''t have much more to give him anyway."


    Roan nodded, not minding too much. It''s still the sixth day, so they had time to spare.


    Roan then looked behind.


    "I hope you two didn''t stop processing the Vermilion Pool''s medicinal properties."


    *Tremble.*


    Mka and Calina''s heart jumped a bit after hearing that. Doing that all the time nonstop was boring for the two youngdies, so they did indeed stop for some time.


    Mka immediately nodded.


    "O-Of course not!"


    Calina did the same right after.


    "How could we? We haven''t moved at all since yesterday."


    Roan snorted in response. How could he not know the truth?


    *Pah! Pah!*


    "Ouch, Ouch!*


    Mka felt gloomy and immediately concentrated once more. As for Calina, she felt even more indignant.


    "How can you hit a girl''s head like this? I''m also a member of the Imperial Family, you know?!"


    Roan then raised his fist once more, not minding her words at all.


    "I see, so you still have time to talk."


    "Wait, wait, wait! I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Finally, Roan returned to his position and started to do the same thing as the girls once more.


    Calina, of course, wasn''t happy. No one had ever treated her like that ever since she was born. Roan''s ice-cold face was being engraved in her memory more and more as time passed, which made her even angrier.


    It was then that she received a Spiritual Sense message from Rean.


    ''Don''t take it too seriously. That''s just Roan''s way of showing how much he cares about you. After all, he is dead set to make you the empress, isn''t he?''


    Well, of course, Roan cared about her... After all, her progress was directly linked to his own life. Different from Mka, that was the only reason Roan cared so much about Calina at the moment.


    Rean just... twisted the meaning of his words... a little bit.


    Still, Rean''s words made Calina remember the time Roan pulled her into his embrace during the battle against Valeu. Soon after, a tinge of red appeared on her cheeks as she immediately shook her head.


    Rean couldn''t help butugh inside when he saw that reaction from the young girl. That was what he wanted exactly! He then looked at Roan, who seemed to not have noticed anything.


    ''This is going to be fun! Hahaha!''


    Roan then nced at Rean with a dark expression.


    "Why haven''t you started to process the Vermilion Pool''s medicinal properties yet?"


    Rean nodded while seemingly in a good mood.


    "Yea, yea... I''ll start now."


    In the end, Kentucky came out of the Vermilion Pool a few hourster. Just like Rean mentioned, the medicinal properties of the Vermilion Pool were basically almost gone now. It would be useless for Kentucky to stay in there any longer. Not to mention that even Kentucky was reaching its limit as well.


    Roan then got up and looked outside. Because the pool was almost entirely used up, the Decaying Fog from outside got quite close to it. Then again, that didn''t matter. Their main objective ining to the Profound Abyss had beenpleted. It was time to leave.


    "Alright, let''s go back."


    Rean nodded and approached Calina once more. He then used his Light Element to reinforce her appearance change once more. Following that, their group departed from the Vermilion Pool. On their way back, Calina decided to ask something else.


    "Are we meeting with Tuve and Weren?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "It will be better if we leave the Profound Abyss at different times. Even better if no one sees us together on our way back. I want the elders outside to think that we selected different paths, although we are from the same sect. It will give more credibility to their im."


    Calina and the others nodded.


    "Rean, Mka, remember to not say anything. If anyone asks, we know nothing. At most, just say that you believe our seniors'' words."


    "Alright."


    As for Calina, she was still puzzled about how Roan would pull her out of the Profound Abyss without anyone noticing. After all, Rean himself said that his appearance changing ability would not fool those at the Nascent Soul Realm and above.


    "Can you tell me already? How are you going to bring me out?"


    "Don''t worry, you will understand once we get closer to the entrance. At the moment, take your chance to train since we are battling our way out."


    Rean, Mka, and Calina sighed. Sure enough, Roan wouldn''t give them even a second of respite.


    On the tenth day, Rean''s group came out of the Decaying Caves. Sure enough, no one else entered a cave with a much higher concentration of Decaying Fog. That being said, they only found Demon Beasts on their way out, but no humans.


    From here on out, they were only two days away from the entrance. Of course, they finally began to bump into other teams who also started to make their way out of the Profound Abyss. However, since they all seemed to only want to leave this ce, almost no one tried anything. The only exception was another group from those ones Valeu had promised a reward for the Pendant and Rean''s group lives.


    It couldn''t be helped. After all, they didn''t know that Valeu was already dead. Unfortunately for them, Rean''s group was already hard to deal with before, let alone now that Calina was also helping. Calina wasn''t as merciful as Mka, though. Since those guys came after Rean''s group because of Valeu''s words, she made sure to dispatch them to the next world. Besides, no one wouldin about a few Core Formation Realm cultivators that wanted to use their higher cultivation to bully Foundation Establishment ones.


    Mka didn''t like that, but she knew how angry Calina was because of Erna and Silo''s death. As for Rean and Roan, well, they weren''t much happier now that they got that ridiculous quest either. Those guys could only me their luck for trying to find problems with those three.


    A day quickly passed until suddenly, Mka asked them to stop for a while.


    "Why?"


    Mka then exined.


    "I reached the limit of what I can do in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I would like to make a breakthrough into the Late Stage. Master also said that I shouldn''t hold my cultivation back once I reached the limit and should go into the next stage straight away."


    Roan nodded. If that was the case, then he had no reason to deny that. Rean then gave Mka a few Rank Three Spirit Stones and touched her back with his hand. He would send Light Element into her body during the process to keep the Decaying Energy away. That would make her breakthrough easier.


    Mka then took a deep breath and began her breakthrough. She used one of the best Water Element cultivation manuals of the sect, Mia''s one. Water Element quickly began to gather around her as her Spiritual Energy raised quickly. The Spiritual Energy inside the Rank Three Spirit Stones also began toe out at a fast pace. The process inside her Dantian then started.


    Roan and Calina kept their eyes open, looking around to see if there wasn''t any danger. But at some point, Calina''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Mka. Roan, who was beside her, noticed that change.


    "What is it?"


    Calina then sighed before saying.


    "Mka''s cultivation technique is quite good. Still, it doesn''t use Yin Energy. That''s also why my control over Water Element is so much better than her. You should consider changing her cultivation manual into a Yin Energy Water Element one."


    Roan shook his head in response.


    "We don''t have such a thing in our Dmu Sect. Cultivation Techniques that use Yin Energy are too rare for us."


    Roan then nced at her before saying.


    "She could make good use of yours, though."


    Calina also thought about that. However...


    "The Imperial Family''s Cultivation Techniques shouldn''t be passed outside. Those are the rules. Sorry."


    Roan nodded. He was expecting that answer already.


    Roan definitely had the highest talent for Yin Energy, but he couldn''t help Mka with it. That''s because he didn''t have a Water Element Affinity. Not only that, but his own cultivation manual was not made by him, but the Soul Gem System instead. Cultivation manuals are several times harder to create than skills. So much so that the Sect''s Repository only had around a hundred skill manuals for every cultivation manual.


    It was then that Rean warned Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''Just our luck... Someone ising again.''

 Chapter 268 - Roans Charm

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Roan''s Charm</h4>


    Roan wasn''t that surprised by that. This time, Mka''s breakthrough definitely caused a higher stir that could be felt for at least a few hundreds of meters. It was much further in range than Rean''s detection ability could reach. Not to mention that most of the groups that were still alive were also making their way back to the Profound Abyss'' entrance. Because of that, their group had already bumped into quite a few groups.


    But it was then that they noticed, the ones who appeared just so happened to be Luina and her Protector, Wad Marc. Still, they weren''t the only ones. Their group had joined hands with the Umbral Sect this time around since Luina''s side was afraid of letting her go with Wad''s protection alone. That being said, another two members of the Umbral Sect were also with her.


    "Hey!"


    Luina immediately felt happy to see him. She was just curious to see who would try a breakthrough in this ce, not expecting that it was Rean''s group.


    Roan nodded at her.


    "We meet again."


    He looked at the side and asked.


    "And who are these two?"


    The person with the highest cultivation, Late Core Formation Realm, then stepped forward to introduce them.


    "I''m Sulion Druma. This one beside me is Val Cronze. We are members of the Umbral Sect."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. The Umbral Sect was the same one that wanted Rean dead because of his Light Element. It could heal their Umbral Energy, which was terrible for their Umbral Sect.


    Calina then got close to Roan before whispering in his ear.


    "Is this alright? My appearance has been changed, but she knows my real one. She might notice something."


    Roan shook his head.


    "That shouldn''t happen. Rean''s ability is very thorough. Even the aura of your body changed slightly because of his Light Element. I doubt anyone in the Core Formation Realm or below can notice anything."


    Calina sighed in relief before nodding.


    However, Luina didn''t like it when Calina got that close to Roan. She had never seen the girl before, not to mention that she knew Roan''s personality. For him to let her get that close meant that she wasn''t just anyone.


    Luina then got even closer to Roan before asking.


    "Roan, who is this person?"


    Calina was a little taken aback by that. First, because she didn''t understand why Luina seemed to be cold towards her. Second, because for some reason, she didn''t like seeing Luina getting that close to Roan either. She then got in between the two before introducing herself with a cold voice.


    "I''m ''Freta.'' Roan''s group helped me back in the Decaying Caves, so we are making our way back to the Profound Abyss entrance together. How about you?"


    Of course, Calina knew who she was, but she had to keep her pretense too.


    Wad and the two guys of the Umbral Sect looked at that situation in dismay. What made the two girls look at each other with so much hostility?


    As for Rean, he was trying to notugh. He knew that Roan probably didn''t notice anything and only thought that those two girls'' behavior was annoying.


    Invisible sparks flew in the air as the two girls seemed to be ready to fight at any moment.


    Finally, Wad approached them to say.


    "Ahem... Luina, we need to leave the Profound Abyss as well. You should not intervene in Rean and Roan''s business."


    Only then did the guys from the Umbral Sect notice the problem. Immediately, they exchanged Spiritual Sense messages.


    ''Sulion, aren''t those two the Rean and Roan that Sect Master told us to get rid of if we had a chance?''


    Sulion nodded.


    ''The description matches the names. They are definitely the two. However, they seem to be friends with Luina and Wad. If we really get in a fight, there is a huge chance that the Lagan Sect will intervene.''


    Val shook his head in response.


    ''Look at Rean. Even after we arrived, he didn''t leave that girl''s side. From the ripples of Spiritual Energy, she is definitely in the middle of a breakthrough. As you know, Sect Master prioritized Rean''s death over Roan. As long as we act fast, we can definitely take his life. If Wad still intervenes after that, we can simply run away. He isn''t strong enough to kill us anyway. Also, look at Roan and the rest; they are all Foundation Establishment kids and a Stage Two Demon Bird. There is nothing to worry about them.''


    Sulion had to admit that the idea was good. Even if they fail, the chances of anything terrible happening to them were low anyway. Besides, fights inside the Profound Abyss are regr. They aren''t doing anything wrong in here to start with.


    ''Alright, give me-''


    *Swish!*


    *Crack!*


    Suddenly, a white and ck sword sh cleaved the ground in front of Sulion and Val, extending several meters ahead. Sulion and Val noticed the attack, so they immediately jumped back just as it passed in front. Still, they sucked in cold air. That was too fast! If they weren''t vignt, they might have been cleaved in half just now.


    When they looked from where the attack came from, they saw Roan with his hair in a mix of white and dark colors. Not only them, but Sulion and Val also noticed Kentucky and Rean looking at them with cold eyes. Sure enough, the moment Sulion and Val decided to attack, their Killing Intent began toe out of their body. How could Rean, Roan, and Kentucky not notice it?


    Luina and Calian were surprised by that sudden movement.


    "Ro-Roan... what happened?"


    Sulion and Val also asked the same thing.


    "Why did you do that? Were you trying to kill us?!"


    Roan then smiled before saying.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry. That was my mistake. I could swear I heard something in that direction. I thought that it could have been a Decaying Demon Beast, so I attacked. Don''t worry. If I wanted you two dead, I would have aimed correctly. But I didn''t, right? I only aimed that attack in front of you, so there is no need to be so angry."


    No way in hell anyone there believed Roan''s words. Still, it was confirmed that the attack was not aimed at Sulion and Val but in front of them. Luina, Calina, and Wad understood. That was a warning, but a warning for what? Sulion and Val didn''t move a single muscle until that moment. Still, Calina and Luina, the two girls who knew Roan, knew better to never doubt him.


    Seeing how Luina and Wad also looked at the two of them, Sulion and Val immediately dropped any ideas of trying a sneak attack. They would only be giving excuses to get themselves as targets with little to no chance of sess in their killing attempt.


    "Hmph! Then make sure to be more careful next time."


    In fact, Roan really wanted to attack them. However, with Mka in the middle of a breakthrough, he didn''t want to take unnecessary risks.


    Sulion then looked at Luina and Wad before asking.


    "Anyway, we want to go back. How long do you intend to stay here?"


    Luina narrowed her eyes and was just about to refuse. However, Wad sent her a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Young Miss, the elders already agreed with this temporary Profound Abyss alliance. Until we are out, both sects have to work together. If theye out just to tell our elders that we allied with someone else, it will put Elder Erval in a tight spot.''


    Luina sighed but nodded. In the end, she was still the Lagan Sect Master''s Daughter. There was more attached to her existence than just her own wishes.


    "Alright, we are moving back."


    Just at this moment, a burst of Spiritual Energy and Water Element came out of Mka''s body. Soon, her cultivation began to rise together with her Spiritual Energy. A few momentster, her cultivation finally stopped at the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    "Phew... I''m finally done."


    Rean then patted her head with a smile, much to her delight.


    "Very good. I could feel the Spiritual Energy in your body during the breakthrough. It was very smooth without any bottlenecks, congrattions."


    "Hehehe~! Of course, I trained very hard."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "You mean you were forced to train very hard, no?"


    Mka protested Roan''s words by sticking her tongue out.


    Only then she looked at Luina and the others.


    "Oh! Good to see you again, Senior Luina."


    Luina smiled at Mka.


    "Good to see you too."


    After that, she looked back at Sulion and Val.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Wad, Sulion, and Val had nodded, and they immediately left in the direction of the Profound Abyss entrance. Finally, Calina asked Roan just what happened.


    "Well, you will stay with us for some time, after all. Simply put, their Umbral Sect uses a thing called Umbral Energy. It just so happens that Rean''s Light Element can heal it. Because of that, they would rather have him dead. That attack was just a warning so that they wouldn''t try anything idiotic while Mka was in the middle of her breakthrough."


    Calina then looked at Rean.


    "Is there something your Light Element can''t do?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Of course! I can''t change the ice block''s deadpan face, for example. That''s really regrettable."


    Roan red at him.


    "You would not live to see it anyway, so why bother?"


    Rean then asked something else.


    "Between showing a happy expression and the Universe Destruction, which one would you chose?"


    Roan snorted in response as he replied.


    "The Universe can go boom!"

 Chapter 269 - Hiding Calina

    <h4>Chapter 269 - Hiding Calina</h4>


    Mka couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s a Universe?"


    Reanughed in response.


    "That''s something you won''t understand or even believe if I talk about anyway. Maybe one day, you will be able to take a glimpse of it."


    Calina also wanted to ask the same question, but she gave up after hearing Rean''s answer.


    "Well, that''s enough talk. Let''s go."


    At this point, Rean took Mka and Calina''s pendants from them. He simply said that he would hold on to it so that he could be the target. He was even faster than Roan with his Light Element, so he would be the best against a sneak attack. Of course, that was simply a lie. Instead, Rean sent them into the Dimensional Realm. ording to Sister Orb, as long as they were there, the remaining groups with the blue shards won''t be able to locate them.


    With that, they continued their journey out of the Profound Abyss. However, once they were just a few hours away from the entrance, Roan asked them to stop.


    "Alright, this is enough for now. Time to take care of Calina."


    Roan then looked at Rean before asking.


    "How is it?"


    Rean, of course, knew what Roan meant.


    "It''s okay. I can''t feel any Spiritual Senses reaching this ce. Even if it was the elders outside, their Spiritual Sense would still not escape my Hidden Radar skill. I also can''t feel any presence of Life Force close to us. We should be fine in this ce."


    Roan also called the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with his mind.


    ''Sister Orb, what about you?''


    [Don''t worry. If there was a formation monitoring this ce, I would know. There is definitely nothing like that around. They really made this Profound Abyss so that no one would try to intervene.]


    Sister Orb then continued.


    [However, are you sure you want to do it this way? If you go up the Abyss through another path, I can analyze the Formation and control it to open another passage elsewhere.]


    Roan shook his head in response, asking.


    ''You don''t know if you would be found, right?''


    [Well, there is a risk since my processing power is kinda low for that level of Formation. Still, it wouldn''t be high.]


    ''Forget it. Calina''s death must be confirmed. I would rather not risk being found at this point, even if she doesn''t get killed. After all, once she returns to the Imperial Capital, we will not have a chance tomunicate with her any time soon.''


    [Alright.]


    Roan nodded, satisfied.


    Rean and Roan then approached Calina and put a hand each on her shoulders. Still, seeing their solemn faces, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Wh-What? Does this have to do with the way to go out without being found out?"


    Roan confirmed.


    "Yes. However, you must understand one thing. You shall never tell anyone about what you are going to see, am I clear? If I had another choice, I would not use it since it is linked to our own secrets. Can you guarantee that?"


    Calina didn''t hesitate as she nodded.


    "The Imperial Family might be in this situation, but one thing definitely won''t change. The Imperial Family Members will never go back on their word. I promise that I won''t say anything about whatever happens now."


    Rean and Roan were satisfied with the answer.


    As for Mka, she looked curiously at all that happened.


    "Very well. You will feel some kind of pulling force, do not resist it."


    Calina nodded. Sure enough, the pulling force appeared. In the very next second, Calina disappeared from the face of the world.


    Rean and Roan epted her promise. But above all, they trusted the Soul Gem System''s decision of picking her. If it had chosen her, then she should be able to at least keep her words.


    *Wow!*


    Mka came running and looked everywhere around. Still, she couldn''t see Calina anywhere.


    "How did you do that?! Where is Calina?!"


    Rean smiled as he patted Mka''s head once more.


    "That is also valid for you, Mka. You can''t ever tell anyone about what you saw today, okay? Otherwise, Roan and I might really die. Calina would be no different either. Understood? That also includes your Master, Mia. If you really need to talk about something rted to this with us, do not use words. Use Spiritual Sense messages instead."


    Mka was used to seeing Roan''s cold face, but it was incredibly rare to see Rean doing the same. Even during dangerous moments, he wouldn''t look as serious as that.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never say anything."


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky, for some reason, also agreed to those words he couldn''t even understand. Rean couldn''t help butugh seeing that, saying.


    "Really a smart bird. You can at least understand that we are being serious here."


    Mka immediately asked the same question again, though. It''s just that she used a Spiritual Sense message this time.


    ''Then? Where is Calina? Howe she disappeared.''


    Roan nced at her before saying.


    ''We will show you once we are back to the sect. For now, you just need to understand that Calina is safe and she ising back with us.''


    Mka was surprised that the one who agreed to tell was Roan instead of Rean.


    ''Alright! It''s a promise. You can''t go back on your words either!''


    Roan nodded, not minding much. Mka had been with them for way too long already. Sooner orter, she would start formting her own questions. He simply saw it as inevitable.


    Back inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Calina appeared just beside a bathhouse. However, she couldn''t care less about that at the moment. She didn''t know how, but her vision went blurry for a second. When it finally came back to normal, she was already inside this strange ce.


    "What happened? Rean, Roan, where are you?"


    [Can you shut up? Even if you talk normally, they can hear you.]


    Calina was taken aback again. Just behind her, there was a white and ck ball floating. She could swear that the one who talked was that ball. Still, before she could confirm if she was going crazy, Rean''s voice echoed inside the Dimensional Realm.


    ''Don''t worry. You are fine. Once we arrive back in the sect, I''ll let youe out.''


    Still, Calina was just too young and curious.


    "But what is this ce? You haven''t answered yet."


    This time, it was Roan''s voice that appeared.


    ''That''s the safe ce we prepared for you to stay. That''s also why the elders outside will not be able to detect you. There is enough food for you to eat around as well. As for ces you shouldn''t go, Sister Orb will take care of it.''


    Sure enough, Roan wasn''t nning to let her go around doing whatever she wanted. He had long since asked Sister Orb to stop her from entering the workshops, Yin Yang bathhouse, and from touching anything of value like the Spirit Stones.


    Reanughed before telling her.


    ''Let me warn you. Sister Orb can totally trash Roan and me while working together, so you better not irritate her. She''s a demon in the form of an Orb. Do you think Roan is scary? That''s because you had never seen her in a bad mood.''


    [Who''s a Demon?! I''m a Soul Gem AI, okay? A Soul Gem AI!!!]


    Calina once again heard the orb in front of her talking. Still, the impressive thing was that Sister Orb had no mouth. Well, it was only an Orb, after all. Instead, Sister Orb''s voice echoed directly inside her mind. Spiritual Senses could do something simr, but she could tell that Sister Orb''s words were transmitted in some different way.


    However, what made her more fearful than anything else was Rean''s words. Sister Orb can trash Rean and Roan while they were working together! Isn''t that totally overpowered? She can''t feel any cultivationing from Sister Orb at all!


    "He-He-Hello. I-I-I''m Calina Sa-Sasamil. T-Th-Thank you for letting m-m-me stay he-here...!"


    Stronger and more fearful than Roan? What kind of reincarnation of all evil is that? Let alone the twelve-year-old Calina, even a real demon would be crying already.


    [Don''t mind them. I will not do anything to those who treat me well. However, it is as they said, you can''t break my rules. Otherwise, even the twins won''t be able to save you. Do that, and we will be best friends. By the way, how is the life of a princess? Tell me more! Rean likes to talk to me every now and then, but the ck-haired dead body only contacts me when he needs it. I''m kinda bored with having only those two to talk to.]


    Reanughed as he shook his head. Obviously, Sister Orb was very interested in talking to someone else other than him and Roan. Roan didn''t seem to mind Sister Orb''s words either, so he immediately pulled his focus out of the Soul Gem Realm. Sister Orb would be able to take care of everything there.


    "Anyway, we can go out already. If I''m not wrong, Tuve and Weren should have stepped outside a long time ago already. There shouldn''t be a problem with us appearing now."


    "How do you know?"


    "Simple. You and Kentucky could resist the Vermilion Pool for much longer, thanks to your constitutions. However, Weren and Tuve definitely couldn''t do it. They probably left as soon as they reached their limit, which should have been more than an entire day ahead."


    Rean nodded.


    "Well, then I guess this is the end of the Profound Abyss for us."


    Roan nodded too.


    "Yes. Let''s get out of here."


    A few hourster, Rean''s group finally scaled up the Abyss, leaving it once for all.

 Chapter 270 - Profound Abyss Closes

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Profound Abyss Closes</h4>


    Rean''s group passed by the Formation''s entrance,ing into Reliance''s view. Just as Roan had mentioned, Weren and Tuve were already on his side. Of course, they weren''t the only ones. All the participants seemed to have gathered around, waiting for the Abyss to close. It''s just that it was still two days ahead.


    Under the eyes of hundreds of elders of several sects, Rean''s group made their way to Reliance''s side.


    "It seems like everything went okay on your side."


    Rean and Roan smiled bitterly. If by ''okay'' he meant getting a ridiculous nonsense quest, then yes, it went okay. Still, they couldn''t possibly talk about it with Reliance.


    "It was okay. We found a Vermilion Pool. In the end, we did not have a need for the Anti-Decaying Energy Pills that Sect Master prepared for us, though. It turned out that my Light Element was capable of getting rid of it a lot easier."


    Reliance nodded, not that surprised to hear it.


    "Well, I thought that it might have happened. After all, your Light Element did heal quite a few weird things already. Anyway, we can''t leave yet. Everyone has to wait for the conclusion and closure of the Profound Abyss. Those are the rules."


    Rean, Roan, and Mka nodded.


    Reliance then looked at Kentucky and nodded.


    "It seems like Kentucky had quite a good harvest this time around. Oh! It has already reached the level of a Peak Stage Two demon beast. Did he eat a lot of Demon Cores?"


    Rean nodded and answered with a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''We basically gave him all the demon cores that did not shatter in battle. His Minokawa Dark Element seemed to bepatible with the environment as well. Not only he didn''t get affected by the Decaying Fog, his body even absorbed it. We also allowed him to enter a Vermilion Pool. He stayed over two days until the pool was basically clear of any medicinal properties. From what I can see, he used the Vermilion Pool to bnce the power he got from the Decaying Fog and Demon Cores. Minokawas are really frightening.''


    Reliance looked at Kentucky with a surprised face.


    ''No wonder he reached the Peak Stage Two so fast. Yin and Yang Energies are probably incredibly nourishing for him. This Profound Abyss was really worth it then. Oh, right! How aboutbat? Was he able to adapt to the changes?''


    Rean nodded once more.


    ''Yes! At first, he kept being knocked all around. But as time passed, he began to get the gist of it. Turns out that his instinct for it is incredible. His defense is really heaven-defying too. Even Stage Three Decaying Demon Beasts have a tough time causing him damage.''


    Reliance was happy to hear that.


    ''The Legends were not wrong, indeed. It is definitely because of Kentucky''s scales and his de-like feathers. Of course, his body''s internal structure is probably a lot more resistant than almost all demon beasts at his level so that it can absorb the impacts.''


    As Rean and Reliance talked about Kentucky, Weren and Tuve asked Roan about ''Freta,'' the member of the Imperial Family''s group through Spiritual Sense Messages.


    ''She left already. She told you, didn''t she? As a member of the Imperial Family Forces, she had her own way of leaving the Profound Abyss without using the entrance. It''s just that we don''t know how she did that. Once we got close to the entrance, she separated from us and went somewhere else. Well, as long as she doesn''t appear, that will be fine.''


    Weren and Tuve nodded. Once the Profound Abyss closed and the Imperial Family experts saw that their members didn''te out, they would definitely ask questions. Of course, they won''t force anyone to say anything since the Profound Abyss rules apply to them as well. Most likely, they will offer some reward for any information about them. Roan also believed that since they were the ones in control of the Profound Abyss, they would eventually enter it and look for clues.


    Reliance then looked at Mka.


    "I see that you also had a breakthrough. Very good."


    Mka smiled happily.


    "Hehehe! Of course! I''m amazing!"


    After they finished talking, Reliance decided to ask something else.


    "Oh, right! Did you find anything strange during your time there? We felt a strong Earthquake while waiting outside. Everyone believes it started in the Profound Abyss itself."


    Of course, Rean and Roan knew what it was. However, they feigned ignorance.


    "No idea. Roan and I were also caught by it and got quite a few injuries while inside the Decaying Caves."


    Weren and Tuve narrowed their eyes. The face that Rean and Roan had dashed away just a few moments before the Earthquake still makes them suspicious. Still, it is hard to imagine that the twins would be able to create that phenomenon either. They might even be seen as crazy if they say that.


    "Nothing on our side. We were also caught by surprise by that."


    Reliance nodded.


    "Alright. Sit down and keep processing the Vermilion Pool''s Medicinal Properties. I really didn''t expect that all of you would be able to find Vermilion Pools for your own use. After all, the Decaying Caves can lead to several dead ends. Mia''s map showed the location of a few, but they were definitely taken by others. Not to mention that those easy to find ones probably had several bloody battles for their use. This travel was a big sess."


    Rean and the others nodded as they sat on the ground. Just as Reliance said, they still needed some time to finish processing all the Vermilion Pool''s Medicinal Properties in their meridians. That would consolidate the changes that happened to them.


    Time continued to pass as the thirteenth day arrived. By now, the experts that came with the Imperial Family Members already began to narrow their eyes. ording to their calction of Calina''s group''s strength, they should have been among the firsts toe out. But so far, not a single one of them appeared. Still, they could not act until the Profound Abyss was over.


    The hours passed as more and more cultivators stepped out of the Profound Abyss. Some were sessful in finding a Vermilion Pool only for themselves. Others had to fight over the pools against many others, losing several of their members.


    The elders of all forces sighed at the view. Because of the Surge, they noticed that the number of cultivatorsing out was already rtively small. They understood that the Surge alone had created several victims, let alone the demon beasts that got even stronger because of it. From the looks of it, around 40% of all participants would note out. Not everyone had Anti-Decaying Energy Pills, after all.


    Finally, the fourteenth day arrived. With that, Elder Polian came forward to make the announcement.


    "The Profound Abyss will now close. Congrattions to everyone who was able to use the Vermilion Pools. For those who came back empty-handed, know that this experience will also help you greatly in the future. Close the Formation!"


    "Wait, Elder Polian! Calina and her protectors haven''te out yet!"


    Polian shook his head, not minding it too much.


    "That''s their problem. The rules are the same for everyone. If they didn''te out, then they died or got stuck in there. In any case, rules are rules. The Imperial Family never goes back on its words."


    The other elder then asked something.


    "What about the Earthquake? Are we not investigating it?"


    Polian nodded.


    "There will be an investigation. I''ll go there myself after everything outside is settled. After all, I don''t need the Formation to enter it. Still, I will not bring anyone from there outside. If you get stuck, then you will need to wait five years. That includes the Imperial Family Members. If you really want to know what happened to them, go ask around and see if you find any information. Now, close the entrance."


    Although some of the elders didn''t like it, they still closed the Profound Abyss. No one would go against a Saint Realm Cultivator''s words. Still, they decided to do as Polian mentioned and started to ask for any information about Calina.


    Soon, they found out a few groups that seemed to have been promised rewards for killing Rean''s group by Valeu, one of Calina''s protectors. Sure enough, they went to Reliance to ask what was going on.


    "That you will need to ask our Dmu Sect disciples."


    Roan, already expecting this oue, came forward to speak. At the same time, he took a Blue Pendant from his pocket.


    "This... It''s the Imperial Aquamarine! How did you get it?"


    Roan nodded as he looked at Mka.


    "Princess Calina presented it to my sister during the time we were outside the Profound Abyss. It seemed like Valeu or whatever his name was wanted to take it back by force from what we found out."


    "Calina gave it to her as a gift? Do you think we will believe it?"


    Suddenly, a voice echoed around the elders and Rean''s group.


    "It''s true. I kept my Spiritual Sense open during the entire gathering. Nothing escaped my eyes. I saw the moment that Calina gave that kid the?Imperial Aquamarine."


    The elders stiffened as they simultaneously said.


    "Elder Polian!"


    Everyone knew that Polian took his job of overseeing the gathering very seriously. He was even doing so at this moment. If he said that, then it was definitely true.


    "But Elder Polian, the Imperial Aquamarine..."


    Before the elder could even finish talking, Roan threw the Aquamarine at him.


    "Take it. If this thing only brings us problems, I''d rather have my sister not carrying it."


    The elder looked at Roan and nodded, satisfied. Still, he had more questions for them.

 Chapter 271 - Following The Plan

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Following The n</h4>


    "That was the correct decision, kid. I can tell you why Valeu sent people to take it back from you. The Imperial Aquamarine is the symbol of the Imperial Family. Only those of high status like the princess can carry it around. Other than them, only powerful cultivators with close ties to the Imperial Family have the privilege of having one as well. If you had insisted on bringing it back, you would only be a target for everyone else. In your case, this Aquamarine is more like a curse than a gift."


    Roan nodded.


    "I see... No wonder he wanted it back to the point of sending people to kill us. Those guys really gave us a hard time."


    The elder nodded.


    "Indeed. Anyway, since we are already on this topic, did you see the Imperial Family Members?"


    Roan looked at Rean and Mka, who shook their heads.


    "We didn''t. We only found out that it was Valeu who sent the assassins because we forced the answer out of those guys."


    The elder narrowed his eyes. At the moment, Roan''s group was basically the only clue.


    Suddenly, Weren lifted his hand.


    "Pardon me, elder. I didn''t know anything about this Aquamarine since their group and ours went on separate ways after entering the Profound Abyss. However, if you are looking for information about the Imperial Family Members, Tuve and I did see something on our way to the Decaying Caves."


    The elder''s attention immediately shifted.


    "Hum? You guys are from the same sect but went separate ways?"


    Weren nodded.


    "Yes. Our cultivation difference is quite big, as you can see. We simply didn''t want to waste our time protecting them. Well, a lot of the participants of the same sect also did it, so it shouldn''t be anything umon, no?"


    The elder had to admit that Weren was right. It was not just because they were from the same sect that they would go in together. Weren''s words seemed a lot more convincing since the difference in cultivation between Rean and Weren''s groups was evident for everyone to see.


    Reliance looked at all of that with a frown. None of them had told him anything about all these problems, so he didn''t know what was happening.


    The elder interrogating their group nodded in the end.


    "Whatever. Whether you went together or not matters little to me. Speak, what did you see?"


    Weren and Tuve looked at each other, seemed to be a little afraid to speak about it.


    "Don''t worry. The rules of Profound Abyss are stringent. Even if you were the ones who killed them yourselves, our Imperial Family wouldn''t do anything to you. That would only mean that Calina''s group was too weak, that''s all. All we want to know is what happened to them since we still need to report it back in the Empire''s Capital."


    Weren and Tuve nodded but still decided to use a Spiritual Sense message. Well, that was all part of the y.


    ''A few hours before we arrived at the Decaying Caves, we heard the sounds of battle. Well, as you can imagine, we only approached to see if we could fish in troubled waters. It was there that we saw the princess... I think? It wasn''t that easy to see with all the Decaying Fog. Well, the blond hair was rtively easy to notice, though.''


    Tuve continued.


    ''She had three other cultivators on her side, helping to protect her. However, she really had a lot of enemies at that time. The weird thing was that they were all wearing ck clothes without any sect or organization''s emblems. They were also using some technique that made it impossible to see their faces even with Spiritual Sense.''


    ''We immediately noticed that we barged into some shit and didn''t even look behind before dashing away. After all, their number was enough to even include us in the big tter. I''m sure that they saw us since we felt their Spiritual Senses. However, perhaps because we were not their primary target, they didn''t follow and left us alone. That was the only time we saw them or the princess team. After that, we didn''t bump with them anymore. We also don''t know what the results of that battle were, nor did we care at that moment.''


    As soon as the elder heard the message, his face went dark. That''s because he already had an idea about who those people were and why they were attacking the princess. After all, he was also part of the Imperial Family''s force. He knew what was happening behind the scenes. Still, he had to confirm one more thing.


    The elder then took a jade slip out of his pocket and passed it to Weren and Tuve.


    ''I want the two of you to point the location where you saw that happening.''


    Weren and Tuve nodded and immediately marked the location. How could Roan not have thought about that possibility? When he exined his n to Weren and Tuve, he also told them where they should point at if they were questioned. With Calina in his group, it was easy to know what route her group took.


    That''s what the elder wanted to confirm. He simply matched the time of Weren and Tuve''s travel with the route that he knew Calina''s group would use. If they really saw her here, they would point to the right location, which proved that they were probably telling the truth. The Profound Abyss underworld was enormous. The chances of them randomly pointing at the specific location was just way too small.


    Seeing how fast they marked to location gave Weren and Tuve''s words even more credibility.


    The elder immediately narrowed his eyes after looking at it. Sure enough, both the average travel time and the location matched what Calina''s group should have followed. The elder''s face sunk. Blond hair, location, time, ck clothes, facial hiding technique... He knew very well what that meant.


    ''Those damned Shadow Reapers! Have those Anti-Chrole princes and princesses already gone this far to get rid of any Chrole Bloodlines?''


    The elder sighed before looking at Weren and Tuve. By now, he already threw Rean, Roan, and Mka to the back of his mind.


    "Weren and Tuve, right? Thanks for the information. I will ask you two to stay here for a moment while I call Elder Cn over. Oh, by the way, my name is Dale."


    "Who''s Elder Cn?"


    Dale then exined.


    "He is the elder who brought Calina to this ce and is in charge of protecting her during the travel."


    Weren and Tuve nodded while still showing a somewhat nervous expression.


    Dale immediately left right after, which finally gave Reliance the chance to speak.


    "What the hell is happening here? Since when did you get an Imperial Aquamarine?"


    Mka, who seemed sad for losing her Pendant, then said.


    "That was a gift Calina gave to me. She''s my friend."


    "How did you be friends with a princess of the Empire to start with?"


    Rean then gave Elder Reliance an ount of what happened during the Gathering.


    "Such a thing happened?!"


    He then looked at Mka without knowing what to say.


    "I don''t know if I should call you lucky or cursed. You just so happen to be friends with a princess of the Empire, which is definitely a lucky thing. But then something happens to the princess just after she gave you that Pendant, which is ominous as hell. Not to mention that her guardian sent people to try and kill you."


    Reliance then looked at Weren and Tuve.


    "Then we have the two of you, who just so happen to have bumped on their group during such a shit time. You were even more cursed than Mka herself. I''ll hear your exnationster. I just hope they won''t pin anything on us."


    Roan shook his head in response.


    "Their rules say that no one has to take any responsibility for what happens in the Abyss, right? We should be fine."


    Reliance shook his head.


    "That''s what they say on the surface. If no one had seen anything, then that''s okay. However, both of your groups were just lucky enough to get some interaction with them. It''s to the point that it is even hard to ept. Still, for some reason, that Elder Dale seemed to have believed you straight away. Just what is happening here?"


    A few momentster, Dale came back with that so-called Elder Cn. Together with him, there were also a few subordinates.


    "Was it the two of you who saw what happened?"


    Weren and Tuve nodded, still keeping the y. Soon, they repeated everything once more.


    "I see..."


    Cn and Dale looked at each other. It seemed that they reached the same conclusion.


    "Alright, take this."


    Cn then threw a bag at Weren and Tuve. Inside, there were no more, no less than a thousand Rank Three Spirit Stones! Weren and Tuve were finally really taken aback for real.


    "This..."


    Cn raised his hand.


    "Keep it. All I want from you is to not open your mouths. This event has a much deeper meaning than you think, so stay shut from now on, understood?"


    Weren and Tuve nodded, excited. They would get 500 Rank Three Spirit Stones each! How could they not stay silent?


    "We will definitely do it, Elder Cn."


    Cn nodded as he looked at Reliance.


    "A foreigner, uh? Maril Region, right?"


    Reliance nodded, not bothering to try to hide at all.


    "People like you are quite rare around here. Anyway, that''s all for now. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Reliance nodded.


    "No problem. We will now take our leave, then."


    Cn and Dale nodded, not trying to stop them. After they left, Dale turned to Cn.


    "Well, you were the one responsible for Calina, so you will do the report. I''ll take my leave since I still have other things to take care of before we depart."


    Cn sighed as he nodded.


    "Yes. I''ll be sure to report everything correctly."


    With that, Dale also left, leaving Cn and his subordinates behind. It was then that one of those subordinates sent him a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Master, is it really okay to let that group go?''


    Cn nodded.


    ''Yes. Our n was to have Valeu kill Calina and the other two. However, it seems like we were not the only ones after Calina''s life. It shows that many people in the Imperial Family also don''t want the Chrole Bloodline to stay there. Having those guys as witnesses will, in fact, help our side. We can totally pin all the me on the Shadow Reapers, and it won''t even need to be a lie. That''s just perfect. Valeu''s death was a little price to pay for it.''


    The subordinate nodded and didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 272 - Back To The Sect

    <h4>Chapter 272 - Back To The Sect</h4>


    Little did Cn know, he was ying on Roan''s hands like a marite.


    Rean''s group then went outside the settlement. There, Reliance whistled once again, which immediately called the Sky Egle in the distance.


    *Creee!*


    The Sky Eagle quickly arrived,nding right beside Reliance and the others.


    Before they left, Roan received onest visit. Who else could it be if not Luina? Seeing Roan, she decided to talk with Spiritual Sense messages.


    ''What happened there in the gathering? Why did the Imperial Family experts call you over?''


    Roan shook his head in response.


    ''They told us to keep our mouths shut, so I can''t talk about it.''


    Luina was a little disappointed but did not insist.


    ''By the way, where is that other girl?''


    Roan nced at Luina for a moment before answering.


    ''She left on her own after joining her group. I don''t know where she went after that. I doubt we will see each other again anyway.''


    Well, he only talked that much because he didn''t want to increase suspicions. Otherwise, he probably would have driven Luina away already.


    Luina smiled after hearing that.


    ''I see! Well, that''s too bad. Anyway, do you n on going out on a mission anytime soon? We could join forces again, you know? Look at me, I''m already in the Core Formation Realm Initial Stage!''


    Unfortunately for him, Roan couldn''t care less about that.


    ''Not interested.''


    Still, Luina didn''t seem perturbed. She did spend enough time with Roan to understand his personality.


    ''Come on! You know I''m the Lagan Sect Master''s Daughter, right? I can definitely get a few good missions for us.''


    Roan couldn''t help but ask as his eyes narrowed.


    ''Your sect shouldn''t like simr level cultivators going out on missions with you, no? You said it yourself, you are at the Core Formation Realm already. Wouldn''t it be better to simply gather some people in the same realm? Why are you so interested in me?''


    ''Eh?''


    Luina''s face got a little red. One must remember that Rean and Roan might be eleven years old but looked much older. They joined Dmu Sect when they were ten but told everyone else that they were thirteen already. No one doubted that after looking at them either. Now that more than one year has passed, they did look to be fourteen indeed. And Luina believed that as well.


    Also, Luina already showed some interest after their mission a year prior. With Roan''s physical change, she felt like it was already worth a try. The only problem was his ice-cold demeanor that was really hard to crack. Nheless, that might be precisely the thing that she felt attracted to.


    ''Errr... That''s because I know that you are much better than them, especially when ites to using one''s head...''


    She dropped her head as it got redder.


    ''Is it bad?''


    Roan''s eyes finally rxed a bit. Indeed, he knew his own abilities very well. He was far from being a narcissist, but he was sure that he far surpassed those at his level, not just because of the Soul Gem System. He thought that Luina''s vision of him was just right and proper. For a mission partner, he would indeed be a much better choice.


    ''At least she understands this much.''


    He thought to himself, not noticing poor Luina''s real intentions at all. Still, what if she ''understood?'' He felt it to be a bother nheless.


    ''I appreciate your vote of confidence. However, it''s better if-''


    Suddenly, Rean put his arm around Roan''s shoulders before cutting right in the middle of the conversation.


    ''Sure, we would love to go on a mission with you again!''


    Roan''s mouth twitched. What is this idiot thinking?!


    Luina had no idea how Rean knew about her and Roan''s Spiritual Sense conversation. Still, she ignored that fact and nodded with a happy face.


    ''Great! I''ll let you know when something good appears. Wait for my contact.''


    Right after, she dashed away as fast as the wind.


    Roan, however, didn''t seem the least bit happy with it.


    ''What the hell are you doing? Why would you promise such a thing? We have nothing to gain by involving ourselves with her! Worst of all, others might find out where we had gone through her, you know? Did you forget that the Umbral Sect still wants our heads?''


    Rean shook his head in response, saying.


    ''Don''t worry, we are just making some friends. There is nothing wrong with getting a better rtionship with the daughter of one of the five sects'' Sect Master. I''m thinking about your futu- ahem, our future.''


    Roan felt like kicking this guy right here and then. For some reason, he didn''t believe a single word from Rean''s mouth.


    Reliance saw that Roan finished his conversation and then spoke.


    "Alright, get on Fanfan''s back. We need to go."


    However, Mka decided to use Kentucky instead.


    "Kentucky got a lot more powerful. He can definitely fly with me for much longer!"


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky also showed a confident expression as Mka mounted on his back.


    Rean and Reliance could onlyugh at that scene, though.


    "Alright. Long-distance flights are also useful for Kentucky to get used to the skies. We will do the same thing as before. You keep flying with Kentucky. Once he gets tired, make himnd on Fanfan''s back to rest."


    Mka nodded and immediately took flight with Kentucky as Rean''s group followed right behind with the Sky Eagle.


    However, Rean noticed something different.


    "I feel like Kentucky''s wingspan increased quite a bit, don''t you think, Elder Reliance?"


    Reliance nodded, not surprised at all.


    "It''s like I said. Kentucky has reached the Peak Stage Two level while in the Profound Abyss. As a demon beast, the higher his cultivation, the bigger he bes. You didn''t notice it before, probably because of the Decaying Fog and that Kentucky didn''t fly around. Only after reaching Stage Seven will they be able to control their body''s size to a certain extent."


    Rean''s interest was immediately piqued.


    "They can change sizes? That''s impressive!"


    Reliance justughed, saying.


    "Well, we are talking about Demon beasts with a power equivalent to Saint Realm cultivators. How many do you think there are? It''s still something from far in the future."


    Rean agreed with Reliance and returned his attention to the path ahead.


    They kept flying for a day when suddenly, Reliance murmured something on Zunzun''s ear. Soon after, the Fire Tanager took off, flying in a different direction.


    Rean and Roan were the only ones who noticed that, though.


    ''Seems like the Imperial Family''s interrogation caught a few people''s attention. Oh well, with this guy having three Stage Six Demon Beasts, we should be fine.''


    Soon after, they closed their eyes once more and ignored everything else.


    Rean and Roan were right. Although no one from the Imperial Family followed or asked anyone to do anything to them, there were still a few curious ones. They were nning to intercept Reliance''s group and ask what it was about. After all, they felt like they were being left behind.


    Unfortunately for them, Zunzun, Lan, and Jinjin didn''t give them the chance to even appear near Reliance''s group. Around an hourter, Zunzun came back. In its beak, one could see three pouches that were even bigger than the Tanager itself. Of course, with its Stage Six level, carrying a few things like that was anything butplicated. It''s just that it looked quite weird due to the size difference.


    Zunzun then dropped the pouches in front of Reliance beforending on his head before using Reliance''s hair as a nest. Reliance didn''t seem to care anyway.


    ''Good job, Zunzun. Did you kill anyone?''


    Zunzun immediately shook her head.


    ''Nope. We let them go as Master said.''


    Reliance nodded, satisfied.


    ''That''s good. We don''t know which powers they are from, so it is better not to force their hands. It should also scare the nearby other powers. Our travel should be safe from now on.''


    Reliance was right. Three Stage Six Demon beasts wasn''t something that anyone could take care of. The majority only sent their own Nascent Soul Realm elders to bring their disciples, so they weren''t the demon beasts'' match. Even if there was a Soul Transformation Realm between them, it wouldn''t be worth fight three Stage Six Demon Beasts at once. That was basically Reliance giving them a warning to not bother his team.


    ''Now then, let''s take a look at our rewards.''


    Reliance then spent his time looking through the items in the bags. Every now and then, he would throw something to the Fire Tanager, who would fly out in the distance ande backter. Rean knew what he was doing. He was simply sharing the spoils with his three demon beasts. Simple as that.


    Kentucky''s increase in power also showed itself in his endurance. When he arrived at the gathering, he could only fly for 200 kilometers at most before stopping to rest. Now, he was able to fly for over 400 before doing the same thing again. That was a huge improvement considering that only two weeks passed inside the Profound Abyss. Perhaps, Kentucky was the one who harvested the most benefits in this adventure.


    Just like before, their group took another two weeks to go back to the Dmu Sect. During this time, Calina stayed in the Soul Gem Realm without being able toe out. By now, Rean''s Light Element had already dissipated, making her size and appearance go back to normal. Her white-snow hair had turned blond once again while her silver-white eyes returned to the previous blue color.


    However, Calina was already feeling quite helpless. She never thought that an Orb could talk so much. It reached the point where she had to implore Sister Orb to give her a break. She also felt incredibly bored. She couldn''t go anywhere near the workshop, electrical formations repository, bathhouse, or the twins'' possessions. In the end, she could only train by herself in that ce.


    Still, she noticed something incredible about that ce. Her ability to manipte the Yin Energy in her body increased several times. It made her training a lot easier to the point where it even felt good. That was to be expected. After all, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm has a perfect bnce of Yin and Yang Energies. It was even able to create a mutation on Kentucky while he was an egg.


    ''I wonder if they would let me train here a few more times in the future.''


    Back outside, Rean''s group went up to the mountain to talk with Mia and report the travel results.


    "Well, that''s basically everything that happened."


    Mia nodded, satisfied. Leaving the thing about the Imperial Family aside, the fact that all five of them could use the Vermilion Pools was great news.


    "Alright, you guys can go back now and rest. I''ll let you be duty-free for the next two weeks. As for the thing about the Imperial Family, I''ll think about itter."


    Weren, Tuve, Mka, Rean, and Roan then bowed to Mia and left. Right after everyone disappeared, her eyes narrowed. Something told her that things were not that simple.

 Chapter 273 - Consequences Of The Communication System

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Consequences Of The Communication System</h4>


    That same day, Mia called Droman over. Droman had gone to the capital before to present the Electrical Communication System to the Imperial Family. After thinking about what Tuve and Weren said, she thought it would be good to confirm the situation there.


    "Sorry for the dy, Sect Master. I was in a nearby city working on the Router Formations."


    Mia nodded, not minding it much.


    "Rean and Roan had juste back."


    Droman''s interest was immediately piqued. He had been using the Router Formation during this time that Rean was out. They were working as nned, but there were several things that he noticed that can be improved. He was just waiting for Rean toe back so that he could go over the ideas with him.


    "That''s good! Did they enter the Vermilion Pools?"


    Mia smiled after hearing the question.


    "Yes, all five of them and even that bird was able to use it. In the end, Rean''s Light Element was also able to get rid of the Decaying Fog. I felt like the Anti-Decaying Energy Pills I had prepared for them was quite useless because of that."


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Right after, Rean and Roan entered the room. Before they left the build earlier that day, Mia sent them a Spiritual Sense message, asking them to see herter when Droman arrived.


    "Good. You are here. Droman had gone to the capital recently to meet the Imperial Family. That princess had given a Pendant to Mka, so I thought that you might be able to talk about something."


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind, but they still decided to ask.


    "In that case, isn''t it better to call Mka, Weren, and Tuve as well?"


    Mia shook her head in response.


    "There is no need. Mka isn''t the type who likes to scheme around... yet."


    "As for Weren and Tuve, different from your group who really interacted with that princess, they only got to bump into that event. They probably don''t know much more than that."


    Mia then nced deeply at Roan before continuing.


    "Of course, that is considering what Weren and Tuve told me was what really happened and not what ''someone'' asked them to say."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''This woman is really sharp.''


    Mia didn''t try to pursue the matter, though. She then looked at Droman and told him everything that Rean and Weren said before.


    "And that''s what happened. You had been to the capital before to show the Communication System. Did you notice anything different happening there?"


    Droman narrowed his eyes as he looked at Rean and Roan. How could he not understand what Mia meant with that ''someone'' asking Weren and Tuve to say something else? Still, since Mia herself let it go, he wouldn''t press the issue either. Droman then pondered a bit about his travel to the capital and began to speak.


    "Although the Imperial Family and the nine ns are trying to keep it outside people''s line of sight, I did find a few things indeed. However, all I know is that it seemed to be at most a few changes in the powers around there. What happened in the Profound Abyss might really be rted to it."


    Rean and Roan weren''t surprised. That was already part of what Calina told them. The Princes and Princesses were fighting to see who will ascend the throne. Obviously, shifts of power would bemon events.


    Droman continued.


    "Of course, I did not try to pry any further. Our sect is small and located in the corner of the Empire. So I did not dare look into it too deep. As soon as all the arrangements about themunication system were over, I left straight away."


    Mia nodded.


    "Are you sure nothing else caught your attention? Any small detail might help."


    Droman pondered a bit when suddenly, something came into his mind.


    "I don''t know if this counts as suspicious. But once I finished exining how the electricalmunication system worked, the Imperial Family people seemed to get a lot more excited than I thought they would. I mean, a lot for real! At that time, I didn''t mind it too much, thinking that they simply liked the new system a lot."


    For Mia and Droman, that information didn''t seem to have much use. But for Rean and Roan, that was like a bomb dropped on their heads.


    ''Shit!''


    Rean looked at Roan and asked through the Soul Connection.


    ''Are you thinking about the same thing as me?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Yes. The most powerful weapon in war,munication! I can already see those Princes and Princesses opening all doors to have themunication system implemented as soon as possible.''


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    ''Exactly! Now that I think about it, I believe we would have bumped into some of the Soul Gem System''s hidden quests regardless. The only difference is that it probably would have nothing to do with Calina if we had taken that path.''


    Although there was no guarantee, Roan also thought that the chances of Rean''smunication system activating a ''Chrole War-Rted'' hidden quest was indeed very high. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have opened one with Calina.


    ''Chances are that the hidden quest would be very different as well if we haven''t saved Calina. Who knows? The quest that we would activate might have been something like ''Help the Empire win the war with themunication system,'' or something like that. Yourmunication system might, in fact, have elerated the process by several times.''


    Rean sighed and nodded his head.


    ''If we didn''t need to stop the war, we probably would get many Destiny Points from themunication system during the war. Well, I still prefer to not have a war, though.''


    Roan didn''t care about it and gave up thinking about what ''could'' have happened. They already got a quest to help Calina be the empress, after all.


    ''No, wait. The quest never said that a war can not happen. Its only objective was to put Calina on the throne. That was all. This war brewing behind the scenes might still ur even if we seed.''


    Rean was taken aback for a second. Indeed. Although the quest description seemed to point to a peaceful resolution, the objective really had nothing saying about no wars.


    ''Do you think I should stop the development of the Router Formation? This will give us more time before the emperor is forced to make a decision.''


    Roan shook his head in response.


    ''It''s toote. Even if there was no router formation, the Empire would still work with the mostmonmunication type. That alone is already a huge advantage. In fact, you should try to implement this much moreplicated Router Formation into the projects of the Empire regardless. After all, it will take a lot longer to build a system with the Router Formations than it would without it, right?''


    Rean immediately nodded.


    ''That''s true. In that case, I will continue to develop this idea.''


    As always, their soul linkmunication just took a few seconds, so Mia and Droman didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Mia then looked at Rean and especially Roan.


    "Do you have anything to add?"


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "Sect Master should be prepared for a few sudden changes in the future. The fact that the people who received Rean''smunication looked so excited doesn''t feel like a good thing."


    "Why?"


    Roan then asked a question that anyone with a little knowledge about history on earth would be able to answer.


    "Sect Master, what do you think is the greatest advantage in arge scale battle?"


    Mia pondered a bit, but just as she was about to answer, Droman intervene.


    "Communication. Although the Electrical Communication System is not ready yet, we still havemunication talismans. Of course, they are a lot more expensive and are single-time use things. Nheless, they are of imperative importance during those times. Our Dmu Sect had gone to war in the past, so we know very well how importantmunication is."


    Mia agreed with Droman. If he hadn''t said that, she would definitely do so.


    Roan nodded.


    "I hope I''m wrong, but these pieces of information about the princess being attacked and the situation in the capital seems ominous. Especially after Droman noticed how excited they are with the Electrical Communication System. If Droman and Sect Master can understand this principle, then let alone the Imperial Family and its subordinate powers."


    Of course. Roan knew very well that a war wasing. That was a fact after what the Soul Gem System and Calina said. However, it would be weird if Roan affirmed it straight at Droman and Mia''s face. That being said, he had to pretend that he was only putting a hypothesis on the table, not a fact.


    Mia couldn''t help butment after hearing all of that.


    "A war, themunication system, the skirmishes in the capital, an attack against a princess that had nothing to do with the Profound Abyss event itself. I don''t like it. I don''t like it at all."


    Rean added.


    "Well, this is all a theory Roan came up with. Who knows, it might not happen at all."


    Rean wasn''t lying. There was really a good chance that such a thing would not happen if they are sessful in putting Calina on the throne.


    Mia nodded once again.


    "Alright, I just wanted to get a picture of the situation anyway. It''s still too early to decide anything. You guys can go back and do whatever you were doing before. I''ll let you know if something really appears."


    Rean, Roan, and Droman nodded. Right after, they bowed to Mia before leaving the building.


    A few momentster, a person covered in ck clothes appeared in her room.


    "Send a few people to monitor the situation in the capital. Let me know if any big change happens as soon as possible. Nothing should happen anytime soon, but better be safe than sorry."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Soon after, that person disappeared.

 Chapter 274 - Majorias City Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Majorias City Once Again</h4>


    After leaving the building, Rean and Roan continued their discussion.


    ''Sect Master seemed to be pretty sure that Weren and Tuve didn''t really see anything.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Yes. However, Mia still believes that the princess was attacked nheless. In the end, it''s just a difference in how it was done, so she didn''t insist on the topic. She might even think that the ones who did it were us. Regardless, Profound Abyss rules stated that even the Imperial Family wouldn''t have any protection, so it doesn''t matter.''


    At some point, while descending the mountain, Rean received a message from Droman.


    ''I need you toe with me to check a few things with the Router Formations. They are already working, but there are a few problems to check and improvements I want to try out.''


    Rean then went to the Formations Hall, where Droman was already waiting.


    "Are you ready to go? We need to look at the formations in other cities. Don''t worry, we should be back soon enough as long as youe flying with me."


    Rean pondered a bit before asking.


    "Roan and I got a lot to digest after thisst trial. I would like to stay in the Sect for the next two weeks. I hope Elder Droman doesn''t mind it."


    Droman shook his head in response.


    "It''s okay. It was too harsh to ask you this just after youe back from that ce. Still, you can at least help me with the things that can be done here in the Formations Hall, right?"


    Rean smiled as he nodded.


    "Of course. That''s why we kept one of the Router Formations built in here. You can tell me what you found wrong and your ideas about what you want to improve. I believe you had time to do a lot of those tests while I was out."


    Droman sighed in relief.


    "That''s good then. I don''t want to dy things for too long since many cities are already added to thework. The Mission Hall and other buildings already started to make use of it as well. Things are starting to pick up speed."


    Rean and Droman then went ahead to work on the Router Formation. Of course, Droman didn''t neglect Rean''s training, so he also took the time to teach him about other Formations.


    There was a reason why Rean asked for two free weeks before going out of the Sect. That''s because it has already been over a year since he and Roan had entered and joined the Sect. That also meant that the next Sect Entrance Exam was about to start in a week or so. It was a very convenient moment since they needed an excuse to get Calina inside.


    Roan also returned to check the things with Old Worm.


    "Finished?"


    Roan nodded.


    "I''m pretty free now."


    Old Worm then took a few notes out and passed them to Roan.


    "Here are a few things I thought up of while you were out. They are all rted to your use of Dark Energy during alchemy. Make sure to take a look and see what is practical for you."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. Old Worm seemed to be someone who lived and breathed alchemy. He was always reading those kinds of books and had been interested in the usage of Dark and Light Elements so far. Since Roan still had nine days until the start of the Exam, he might as well take a look into it.


    The days passed in a sh. Soon a week went by.


    During this time, a few things happened. The first thing was that Rean and Droman finished what they called version 1.1 of the Router Formation, which Droman immediately went out to test. The second thing was that the twins'' cultivation finally finished stabilizing. With that, they could cultivate once again.


    Still, Sister Orb warned them that their foundation was a little shaken because of the fast progress between the Late and Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Because of that, they should refrain from using Spirit Stones for the next two months at least. They had to give it time to ''heal.''


    Another thing was that they finished processing the medicinal properties of the Vermilion Pool. With that, their meridians also stabilized, which allowed them to see how much better they got. The same could be said for Mka, Calina, and Kentucky.


    [The results are not bad. It is the same as if you had upgraded your Spiritual Energy Absorption in the Soul Gem System Reward by one level.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''That means we got 5% or so of improvement. Still, considering how famous those Vermilion Pools were, this was quite a small improvement, in my opinion. Besides, shouldn''t I have got a higher effect from the pool since I stayed in there for longer?''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''I also expected something better. After all, those who enter the pool are known to have a big chance of entering the Nascent Soul Realm in the future.''


    [First. You find it strange that Rean''s improvement was simr to Roan''s even though he stayed longer inside the pool, right? However, there is nothing odd about it. Rean''s body was already extremelypatible with Yang Energy, which was abundant in the Vermilion Pool. Naturally, improving even more wouldn''t be easy. To use a metaphor, think about an experienced fighter and someone who had never fought before. Once they start trainingbat, which one of them will have the most significant improvements during the same time?]


    Rean and Roan understood what Sister Orb meant.


    ''I see... that''s why Roan was capable of improving the same 5% while he stayed less than half of the time inside.''


    [Exactly.]


    [Next, let''s talk about why the Vermilion Pool is famous. You guys are not wrong. The problem is, this small improvement was only for the two of you. The others did really get a much higher benefit from it. Calina, for example, got a whole 20% or so of improvement in her Spiritual Energy absorption. Mka''s improvement was probably even greater.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. Isn''t that a considerable difference between them?


    [Before you ask, the reason for that is because both your bodies have been nourished by the Soul Gem System ever since you were born. You always had the purest Yin and Yang Energies in your bodies. Not to mention that you cultivate by exchanging Elements with each other, so you get nourished by the other part. Simply put, there wasn''t much there to be improved to start with.]


    [Did you forget? Your Foundation''s Spiritual Pools are already significantlyrger than other cultivators at your level. However, you two still can cultivate faster than them? Why is that? That''s not just the Soul Gem Cultivation Manuals'' effect. Your own bodies, especially the meridians, have always been much better than others. What Mka and Calina experienced was basically a ''catch up'' to your levels.]


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''It feels like we didn''t get much from this adventure and even got a huge burden instead.''


    Roan agreed with him.


    ''Indeed. Still, no point inining now. Let''s enter the next topic.''


    With only two days remaining before the Sect Entrance Exam, there was one thing Rean and Roan had to do. They quickly arranged everything and furtively left the Sect without anyone noticing. Rean got even better with his Bending Light and Spiritual Energy abilities, so Roan didn''t need to piggyback him anymore. As long as he stayed beside him, that was enough.


    As for Kentucky, the Minokawa was finally starting to be more independent. With that, Rean could now leave it at the Beast Taming Faction for them to take care of. He or Roan just had to make sure to appear there once every few days so that the chick wouldn''t feel restless.


    With that, Rean and Roan sped to Majories City. At their cultivation level, what took them ten hours before, now only took four at most. Soon, they passed through the city gates.


    "Alright, Roan. Let me just go to the Zafa Bank take my part of the payment for the Steel Weapons. After that, I need to quickly pass by the Jamariz Weaponstore to check the things. We can do what we came here for once I finish these things."


    Roan didn''t mind it.


    "In that case, I''m going to rent a room in the hotel."


    Rean then asked.


    "Can you find a room avable? The Sect Entrance exam starts in two days. Everything should be full now."


    Roan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I just need to show our Sect Emblem, and they will arrange it for us. There won''t even be a need to tell who I am."


    "Oh, that makes sense. Majorias City is just beside the Sect, after all. It would be weird if they didn''t have a few rooms reserved for Sect Members."


    With that, Rean and Roan separated to do their own things.


    Rean was already used to all the process, so he didn''t take too long to get his payment and pass by the Jamariz Weaponstore. Everything was working pretty much fine, so Rean quickly arrived at the Hotel that Roan found. With their Soul Link, Rean had no need to ask where Roan was going. He could always tell where he was.


    However, Rean wasn''t empty-handed. In his hand, he had quite a few products he had never used before.


    He entered the room, just to see Roan waiting for him.


    "I got what we needed. Did Sister Orb check the room already?"


    [Yes. There is indeed a formation to prevent Spiritual Senses from prying inside. It is working pretty okay as well.]


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s to be expected. Dmu Sect is just too important for Majorias City. They definitely treat all its disciples as best as they can."


    Roan then looked at Rean.


    "Just to be sure, check it yourself once more."


    Rean nodded.


    ''Life Style, Fourth Form, Hidden Radar.''


    Instantly, Light Element gathered around Rean. With that, he could perceive any possible Spiritual Sense. The higher the cultivator''s level, the easier it would be.


    Rean smiled before turning the skill off.


    "We are fine. There is no Spiritual Sense entering the room."


    Roan nodded.


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, Calina appeared inside the room out of nowhere. Rean and Roan had finally brought her out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "Phew... It''s good to be out again. Where is this ce?"


    "It''s a Hotel in the city beside the Dmu Sect. The Sect Entrance Exam always starts here."


    Calina nodded. She already knew that they would use the Exam to put her inside.


    "Isn''t it two days away from it?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yep. However... we can''t have you participate in it with your real face, right? It''s time for an image change."

 Chapter 275 - Calina Needs A New Identity

    <h4>Chapter 275 - Calina Needs A New Identity</h4>


    "Eh? What do you n to do?"


    Rean looked at Calina, puzzled.


    "Isn''t that obvious? You can''t simply appear at the exam with blond hair and blue eyes, don''t you think? I went to a beauty shop and bought everything. I didn''t expect that women here had so many of these things. The only thing I didn''t find were pads."


    Calina was the one puzzled now.


    "Pads? What are pads?"


    Rean then exined.


    "That thing you girls use during your periods. After all, you can''t just let the blood flow down on your legs, right?"


    Calina''s face immediately went red.


    "Oh, right! Since you don''t use pads, what do you use exactly? I can go out and buy it for you. Or could it be that you simply use some folded cloth and wash it upter? If you use a different name for it, let me know."


    Surprisingly, Roan had his own opinion.


    "She''s a cultivator. Couldn''t she simply hold it there with Spiritual Energy until she goes to the toilet?"


    Calina was getting even redder.


    Rean looked at Roan and pondered a bit.


    "Well, that''s true. But wouldn''t it be ufortable? Besides, you can''t keep track of it during a battle, right?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He had to admit that Rean was right.


    "Now that you said that, none of the women we battled or saw battling before started to bleed between their legs during it. I doubt that they would be able to keep it in there during such savage shes."


    Rean agreed with him once more.


    "Perhaps all the women try to prevent doing battle during their periods?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "That would be tooplicated. Doesn''t that mean that they would have a weak moment every time it happens? I doubt they would do so."


    Calina finally couldn''t hold it back anymore.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! What the hell are you even talking about? Just leave the women''s problems to the women, okay? Don''t worry, we do have our own... ''products''... for these asions. I have some in my bag too. Just don''t talk about it anymore!"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and then back at Calina.


    "Well, if you say so. Anyway, since you aren''t nning to get pregnant anytime soon, there is no need to care about it now. Let''s see what else I have here."


    Calina felt helpless in that situation.


    "Alright. I got a few things that can change your hair color. You will inevitably catch a lot of attention with your Peak Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, after all. Blond hair is definitely out of the question."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "The ones who saw you in the Profound Abyss event also know that you have long hair, so we will have to cut it."


    "Eh?! I need to cut my hair?"


    Roan nodded.


    Rean then asked something else.


    "What about her blue eyes? It''s not like we can dye that either."


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "Different from blond hair, blue eyes are not all that umon. It should be fine, no? If someone really asks, she can say that it was a side effect of her cultivation manual. After all, she does have Water Element Affinity. Plenty of cultivation manuals bring some changes to the users'' bodies too. Just in our Sect, I saw one purple, two yellows, and even one red pair eyes. I refuse to believe that those people were born like that."


    Rean nodded. He couldn''t use his Light Element change on her anymore since it would turn it into silver-white. The problem is that it could be perceived with a strong enough Spiritual Sense. Not to mention that if he wasn''t close every day, it would eventually go back to the same blue color.


    "What about her face?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Leave it to me. Even though her face won''t change, once I''m finished with the rest, even her mother would have difficulty recognizing her."


    Roan then looked at Calina.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Roan took the bag from Rean and put Calina on a chair. Calina wanted to stop that, but Roan didn''t let her. Unsurprisingly, Roan was really good at that. Well, the guy could use almost any weapon, so scissors wouldn''t be anything hard for him. In the end, Calina got a pretty well-made short haircut. Of course, not short enough to be like a man''s. Roan stopped at Calina''s shoulder length. Still,pared to her old one, that was indeed a lot shorter and different.


    Calina summoned a water mirror in front of her and was surprised. Roan''s haircut job was excellent. It was to the point that she really liked the end product.


    ''Isn''t he a little way too skillful at everything? Is there anything he can''t do?''


    Roan then took a few more products from the bag Rean brought and prepared a dark mixture. But before applying to Calina''s hair, he asked Rean.


    "How good is this thing? Can it hold in there for long?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulder.


    "Well, thedy in the beauty shop said that as long as you don''t dye it with some other color, it definitely won''te out. ording to her, this thing is a recipe from the alchemy guild. It doesn''t really dye the hair. Instead, it permanently changes the color on the insides. Only when her hair grows again from the root will ite out as her natural blond one. That being said, she will have to dye her hair every now and then for her blond hair to not appear on the base."


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s good enough. Since it really changes the hair color itself, it shouldn''t be noticed even with Spiritual Sense."


    Just like that, Calina began to be treated by Roan. In the end, she looked like apletely different girl. Even her eyebrows were changed into a dark color as well.


    Finally, Roan took a better look at Calina from head to toe, which made the girl a little flustered.


    "Alright. This should be enough."


    Rean, who had been waiting on the side, then tossed another bag to Calina.


    "You and Mka have basically the same sizes, so I bought several clothes simr to hers. We can''t let you use those special ones from the Imperial Family, after all. There are a few pants and bras there as well. Take a look inside and see which ones you want. I''ll send the rest inside the Dimensional Realm."


    Calina nodded and quickly left the room to try them out. She would definitely not change in front of them as Mka did.


    Rean and Roan then changed the topic as they waited. It didn''t matter how embarrassed Calina might get. In their eyes, she was nothing more than a kid.


    "The problem here is her Peak Foundation Establishment cultivation realm and background."


    Rean nodded.


    "I asked her before, and she has a blue color aptitude. It is a very good one, but not enough to bring her to this stage without a backer."


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "The Sect Entrance Exam age limit is under 14 years old. We can have Calina tell that she is almost 14 but not there yet. The sect''s test can only tell if someone is below 14, not their actual age. She has been well trained since she was a kid, just like Mka. Her body has developed enough for others to not doubt it."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "That would have given her almost two extra years of cultivation in everyone''s eyes. Although hard to believe, it is still possible for someone to reach this stage with a Blue Color Aptitude and this age. Mka only got that far so soon because she has the full support of the Sect Master, after all. We just need a backer now."


    Rean and Roan got stuck at that point. Jialin is just too weakpared to the countries close to the capital. It''s too hard to find someone like Calina in this ce.


    Calina finally came out of the room, already wearing the new sets of clothes.


    "I''ve always used the clothes given to me by the servants in the Imperial Family. Somehow, it feels quite ufortable."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s to be expected. You don''t think that the clothes bought in a cheap shop would be on pair with your normal ones, right?"


    Calina nodded.


    "It''s okay. I quite like them since I''ve been using the Imperial Family ones for a long time. It feels refreshing to change it a bit."


    "By the way, is there anything else I need?"


    Rean then sighed before saying.


    "The main problem now is your background. We can''t think about one good enough to exin your high cultivation."


    Calina heard that and thenughed.


    "Hahaha! That''s not a problem at all. We just need to go to Zafa Bank, and it will be arranged."


    Rean and Roan''s interest was immediately piqued.


    "How so?"


    Calina then exined.


    "Well, there are several times when the Imperial Family or its experts don''t want to be identified. Because of that, we have a partnership with the Zafa Bank to help us with fake identities. They give you everything. Background, reason, etc. All I need to do is show my token of the Imperial Family."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Wouldn''t that attract the attention of the Imperial Family in the capital? After all, you were supposed to be dead."


    Calina shook her head.


    "Everything has to be kept secret. Unless I cause a massive problem for the Zafa Bank itself, they will not report it back. That''s part of the agreement made between the Imperial Family and them to prevent the fake identity from being found. It should be safer than any excuse you guys mighte up with."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. If such identity requests are really not reported, then that is indeed their best option.


    "Very well. Then, let''s go there."

 Chapter 276 - Joining The Sect

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Joining The Sect</h4>


    The process was more straightforward than Rean and Roan thought. Calina first requested a private room and then called the Zafa Bank Branch supervisor in Majorias City. As soon as she showed her token, the Supervisor understood what kind of background she had.


    He wasn''t afraid of the token not being genuine. Anyone caught trying to fake the Imperial Family token would not have a good ending. It was to the point that all rtives would be affected as well. The Empire put very high importance on this topic too.


    After that, they just had to wait a few hours. Not long after, the Supervisor came back with a bunch of papers containing all the background that Calina could work with. Their service was so good that even if the Dmu Sect sent someone to check, they would really find a ''family, friends, story, etc.'' Well, the Imperial Family was a very lucrative partner to the Zafa Bank, so they really took it seriously.


    In the end, Calina''s name temporarily changed to Illia Zafin, a young girl from the Fosk Country. Her background was quite a prominent one, which exined the resources necessary for her actual cultivation. She was sent to travel through the countries on her own to experience life, just like all the young members of the ''Zafin Family'' did. As one can imagine, she decided to enter the sect for the time being out of ''necessity.''


    This part wasn''t a lie. There was really an influential Zafin Family in the country of Fosk. And thanks to the Zafa Bank''s help, now they also had registries of a ck-haired blue-eyed girl called Illia in their ranks. That''s just how good this service was. Not many know, but the Zafa Bank can even arrange for someone to join the Shadow Reapers as a member, if necessary.


    Soon, Rean, Roan, and Calina came out of the bank.


    "See? My father is a prince of the Empire, but at the same time, he works with Empire''s Bureau Office. He had used this service of the Zafa Bank several times in the past to investigate frauds. All princes and princesses in the Imperial Family aren''t allowed to simply live there, doing nothing. They have to work and prove that they are worthy of carrying the family''s name. It would also be the same for me once I be 15 years old."


    Even Roan was quite impressed by that. It was quite aplicated system for a medieval world like this one. His opinion of the Imperial Family increased a little as well. The great majority of the Royal, Imperial, or simr powers he saw in his previous life would simply use the ''blood'' excuse to keep enjoying their status. Only a few between them would run the family, leaving the rest free to do whatever they wanted.


    "You are not as helpless as I thought. Oh well, it is mostly thanks to the system that the Imperial Family put in ce, though."


    After that, Rean''s group returned to their hotel again, where Calina began to memorize all the details of her ''new'' identity. Rean and Roan took a look at it as well, just to be sure. They weren''t afraid of anyoneing to look for them since they warned Hulian about it. It''s just that they didn''t tell where they were going.


    For the next two days, Rean''s group did not leave the hotel. They stayed there cultivating or other things. Since Calina already knew about the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they even let her enter it again, where Roan forced his training methods on her. Fortunately for Calina, Roan didn''t go all out. He wanted to leave her in top condition for the exam, just in case.


    Soon, the Sect Exam entrance arrived once more. Rean and Roan left the hotel earlier to not be seen with the girl. Even when they went to the Zafa Bank, they kept Calina''s head covered so that others wouldn''t see her appearance. That way, no one would rte them to her once she appears.


    "Do you think everything will be okay?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "No idea. If worsees to worst, we can talk directly with Mia. Let''s go back to the sect. It would be weird if we suddenly decided to watch the Sect Entrance exam."


    Rean nodded.


    "By the way, who is overseeing the exam this time?"


    "It''s Zaia, the Inner Sect of the Blue Orchid."


    Rean was quite surprised by that.


    "Her? That''s quite a coincidence. She definitely won''t let a girl like Calina go and will use her first pick chance to get her."


    Roan didn''t mind, though.


    "That doesn''t matter. Do you remember Mka''s case? Zaia would still use her own methods to get Calina for herself. The fact that she is overseeing the exam just means that she won''t have to pay anything for it."


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right.


    "Well, that''s true."


    Back then, everyone could have contended for Mka. Still, Zaia got her into her Blue Orchid Faction with ease even though the other elders also wanted her.


    It didn''t take long for the exam to start after that. As everyone expected, just seeing Calina and her Peak Foundation Establishment Realm caught everyone''s attention. After all, only those under 14 years old could participate in it. The guardians of each of the kids warned them to not get in her way at any cost. If possible, it would be better if they could ally themselves with her.


    Quite a few young boys tried to talk to her, just to be ignoredpletely. Calina couldn''t care less about all of that. In her eyes, only Rean and Roan could speak at the same level as herself in this ce. Zaia also noticed Calina in the middle of the participants and was taken aback. If it depended on herself, she would have immediately brought that girl into the sect.


    However, she knew better than to do so. With such a talent and cultivation, that girl would have no issues whatsoever to pass her exam. There was no need to incur others'' evil thoughts by allowing her to enter through the backdoor.


    No surprises appeared in the first part of the exam. Calina ended being the first ce with an overwhelming advantage. Once the Affinity and Aptitude Tests began, the age test before them proved that Calina was indeed under fourteen years old, much to Zaia''s delight.


    Calina mentioned before that her Aptitude was at the Blue Level, which was confirmed during the test. Zaia wasn''t sad by that, though. If Calina turned out to have a Red Color aptitude, the Core Elders would definitely have stepped forward to take her for themselves.


    The next one was the Elemental Affinity Test. Roan warned Calina about her Cultivation Technique before that, though. It could increase her body''s concentration of Yin Energy and allow its use. If she went all out in the Elemental Affinity Test, she would far surpass any of her peers. That being said, Roan told her to hold back. Calina, of course, followed Roan''s orders there. Her Elemental Affinity Test lit up eight Affinity Orbs. Mka, for example, lit seven during her time. However, Mka was younger and had lower cultivation. Nheless, that was an excellent number already.


    Finally, it was the practical exam that Zaia prepared for them. It was a group exam, just like Hulian did in the past. In the end, Calina carried her group members to the end. When the time came to pick up the member of each faction, no one was surprised that Zaia picked Calina straight away. Other than her, Zaia only got another three girls for her Blue Orchid Faction.


    Of course, Zaia called Calina over on that same day to ask about her background, reasons to be here, etc. Calina then followed the entire script, saying that she was almost 14 years old. As part of her family''s tradition, she came here to experience life and would only stay for a few years before going back. Since she had to live on her own efforts, she might as well join a local sect to acquire the resources she needed. It was then that she found out that the Dmu Sect had its own Entrance Exam approaching. In the end, here she was.


    Zaia felt somewhat sad to know that this girl would still go back to her country after some time. Nevertheless, having a strong girl like her in her Blue Orchid Faction would be a good thing to stimte the actual members there.


    She was offered to enter the Spiritual Rebirth Formation, just like Mka. However, Calina refused, saying that she already received a simr treatment back in her home. A second time would make no difference for her. It wasn''t a lie. If a faction in the Dmu Sect could use such a thing, then the Imperial Family would surely have something like it as well. Theirs was even better, in fact.


    Soon, the news about a super talented foreigner joining the Blue Orchid Faction spread. That same day, Rean and Roan went to see Mka and made sure she wouldn''t spill the beans. She could continue to be friends with Calina, but she had to call her Illia while in the sect, be careful of not showing that they knew each other already, and things like that. After some time, they could go back to normal except for Calina''s real name. It would basically look like Calina and Mka met for the first time again in the sect and turned friends after some time.


    With that, everything was settled down. Finally, Rean and Roan could pay attention to their own things once again.

 Chapter 277 - Time For Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Time For Upgrades</h4>


    While Calina went through the steps to set foot in the Blue Orchid District, Rean and Roan had once again returned to their rooms. They had been holding back until now, but they could finally enter the next step on their schedule.


    Soon, the twins disappeared from the rooms, entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [So, are you finally ready to select something?]


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    What else could it be if not the free upgrade they got after sessfully resisting the Universal Restraint?


    [Let me warn you first. You can''t wait to use the free upgrade. As soon as the system rewards open, it will only ept the free upgrade, not Destiny Points. Only after you buy something with the free upgrade will you be able to use Destiny Points again.]


    Rean and Roan didn''t find it strange.


    "See? I knew it wouldn''t be that good. The upgrades'' price will keep rising. How could the system allow us to use it for the really expensive ones?"


    Roan agreed with him.


    "That''s okay¡ªbetter this than nothing."


    Rean then turned in Sister Orb''s direction before asking.


    "Sister Orb, can you calcte the number of Destiny Points we made during the time we were out?"


    [Sure, give me a se-]


    [Hey! Are you insinuating that I forgot to do that?]


    "You didn''t?"


    [...]


    [I''ll be done with it in no time.]


    A few secondster, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds again.


    [Alright, the Destiny Points from themunication system is picking up speed. The Empire''s Capital probably began to build it around their territory on a big scale. There is also Droman and the Router Formation that he is testing now. All of those changes together gave you two another 748 Destiny Points in just a month and a half. As for the steelworks, it has finally reached a cap. You got only 17 points from it, and it''s not going to generate anything anymore. In total, you got 765 Points.]


    [You already had 1502 Destiny Points before. However, the system used 1000 to resist the Universal Restraint, so you were left with 502. In the end, you now have 1265 Destiny Points avable for use.]


    Rean''s eyes lit up.


    "That was excellent! It was a lot more Destiny points in a smaller period than before. It seems like themunication system was really the best option for Destiny Points at that time. I have a few other ideas about getting more Destiny Points, but I will not go for it now. I don''t want to risk activating another hidden quest while we are dealing with this one."


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s a good choice. It seems like the flow of Destiny Points from themunication system will continue to increase too. Not to mention that I can''t feel the cap of this side approaching either. Let''s leave it at that."


    After saying that, Rean and Roan touched Sister Orb before sending their Spiritual Energy and Sense inside. Obviously, they were opening the reward system.


    [Tiger Bones - 500 Destiny Points] Bought


    [Spiritual Sense Absorption Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 2 - 800 Destiny Points]


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 2 ¨C 1500 Destiny Points] (300km)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop - 400 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 2- 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    Rean was straight to the point.


    "To be honest, I think we should simply buy what will save us the biggest number of Destiny Points. The Soul Connection Range Upgrade is our best choice for the Free Upgrade."


    Roan thought the same thing.


    "We already have Destiny Points to buy other things. Let''s go ahead with your idea."


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 2 ¨C 1500 Destiny Points] (300km)


    [Hosts'' Destiny Points: 1265]


    [Note: Selecting this upgrade will instead use your Free Upgrade point.]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes."


    [Purchase Confirmed.]


    [Soul Connection Upgrade Level 2 Started.]


    The Soul Connection between Rean and Roan always happened through the Soul Gem Orb. That being said, the Soul Gem Orb began to shine with White and ck Light as soon as they confirmed the upgrade. At the same time, Rean and Roan felt the ck and White threads connecting them to the Soul Gem Orb. They could tell that their connection with the Soul Gem Orb had be a lot clearer and stronger.


    Fortunately, the Soul Connection did not give them any pain. The Soul Gem Orb continued to shine for another ten minutes or so before finally stopping. Now the twins could go as far as 300 kilometers away from each other without breaking the link while allowing them to use the Soul Gem System perks.


    [Alright, you two. The upgrade isplete. Do you want to upgrade anything else?]


    "Of course! Since we have enough Destiny Points, we might as well go for it."


    [No problem. Which one will it be?]


    There was one upgrade that had left Rean and Roan curious for quite some time already. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 2! They had asked Sister Orb what it was in the past, but she said she couldn''t tell them since she wanted it to be a surprise. Since then, it had been stuck there.


    "Should we go for it? There are quite a few practical things like the Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 2 or the Repository and Workshops."


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded in the end.


    "I think we should. We are already getting quite a few Destiny Points anyway, so we should just go for it. Sister Orb seemed quite excited when she talked about the ''surprise'' that it would bring as well."


    With that said, Rean and Roan finally decided to upgrade the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 2 - 800 Destiny Points]


    [Hosts'' Destiny Points: 1265]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes."


    [Purchase Confirmed. Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 2 Started.]

 Chapter 278 - New Dimensional Realm Ability

    <h4>Chapter 278 - New Dimensional Realm Ability</h4>


    Suddenly, the world around Rean and Roan blurred. Rean and Roan could tell that something was happening, but they couldn''t really tell what.


    "Sister Orb, is everything okay?"


    [Don''t worry, the System is just making the changes. Wait a bit.]


    Rean and Roan nodded as they waited for whatever was happening to be over.


    Even though Sister Orb told them to wait a bit, the fact was that the transformation took over four hours to be over! They tried to go out during that time, but it seemed like they got stuck inside the Dimensional Realm during that time as well. Finally, when they started to think that something might have gone wrong, the world around them began to return to normal.


    The blurred images in front of them disappeared as the new Dimensional Realm showed its true face. Immediately, the twins noticed the first and most significant change to it. The Dimensional Realm had a range limit. Beyond that point, there seemed to be a dark wall. Even if they tried to press forward, they simply couldn''t move ahead anymore.


    However, that Dark Wall now changed. Instead, a few ripples of Silver Light could be seen appearing and disappearing. That wasn''t all. The Dimensional Realm''s size itself increased as well. Before, it was around 50 or so meters in radius. With the Alchemy Workshop, Bathhouse, and the Electrical Formations Repository, it was feeling a little cramped already. But now, it doubled in size.


    The buildings had always been close to the ''dark wall,'' and it was not different now. That meant that the buildings were moved together with the expansion of the Dimensional Realm.


    Lastly and the most eye-catching, a formation appeared right at the center of the Dimensional Realm. Rean looked at that and could see that the Electrical Circuitry introduced in the Repository was also used to build it. It was the first time Rean saw a Circuitry Formation in real life. However, it was just way tooplicated for him to understand. There were hundreds of runes and paths that he couldn''t make heads and tails of.


    "Sister Orb, is this a new feature of the Dimensional Realm?"


    [Exactly! How is it, do you like it?]


    Rean and Roan looked at it, not knowing what it was for.


    "Can you at least exin to us what this Circuitry Formation can do?"


    [Oh, right! This is the Formation responsible for saving return points.]


    "Return... points?"


    [Yes. You will love it! The Dimensional Realm can now mark ces where you can use to teleport back. For example, suppose you mark your rooms as a return point. In that case, you can go out, enter the Dimensional Realm, and then use this Formation to teleport right back into your rooms! Amazing, right?]


    Rean and Roan''s eyes immediately lit up!


    "Indeed. Such a thing would be extremely convenient. It''s not like the other teleport formations that are static. We can bring our Dimensional Realm anywhere we want. Not to mention that we would leave no traces behind."


    "By the way, do we need to charge it with Spirit Stones?"


    [You need to. After all, it''s a Circuitry Formation. Not only does it use Spiritual Energy, but it also uses Electricity. Of course, as a Circuitry Formation of the Soul Gem System, it is not as expensive asmon teleport formations. That''s why it can teleport you from much further away with a smaller cost.]


    Rean nodded but also thought about something else.


    "I understand. However, in our Dmu Sect, most of the teleport formations used can''t teleport someone more than 50km away. The only Long-Distance Teleport Formation avable can reach 1000 kilometers at most and is fucking expensive. Believe it or not, you need Rank Four Spirit Stones for that! As far as I know, it wouldn''t be used unless extremely necessary. Even if the Soul Gem Circuitry Teleport Formation uses less Spiritual Energy, it is bound to be expensive just for Roan and me, no?"


    [Seems like you aren''t studying formations for nothing. Perhaps, you can be the most brilliant student Harvard has ever seen. Hahaha!]


    "Shut up! Don''t bring bad memories to the surface. Just answer my question."


    [You are right, it is costly. The Circuitry Teleport Formation only operates with Rank Three Spirit Stones or higher.]


    "Rank Three or higher? How is it cheaper than the standard teleport formations then? Those teleport formations that send others a few tens of kilometers away can even be charged with Rank One Spirit Stones, you know?"


    [I''m not lying. It is a lot cheaper. What you are forgetting here is that you are not teleporting within the same Dimension. It''s different from the teleport formations outside. Once you enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, you enter a different dimension for real. You should be happy that it can at least follow you around and charges nothing for you to enter it.]


    [Anyway. What I mean is that teleporting you two between dimensions is what makes the teleport cost this much. If you used standard formations, let alone Rank Three Spirit Stones, perhaps even Rank Four wouldn''t be enough.]


    Rean nodded.


    "I see. Then I guess it is already good enough. By the way, that''s not the only limit, right? How far can we teleport, and how much would it cost?"


    [Correct. You need a hundred Rank Three Spirit Stones every one hundred kilometers. Also, the limit is limited by the Soul Connection Level.]


    "You mean the Soul Connection Upgrades? Does it mean that we can teleport back to the saved point as long as we are within 300 kilometers?"


    [Yep. As long as you use 300 Rank Three Spirit Stones, you can teleport back to the saved point from 300 kilometers away.]


    [Oh, one more thing! The limit for Rank Three Spirit Stones is a thousand kilometers. Once your soul connection surpasses this limit, and you decide to teleport back from further away, you will need Rank Four Spirit Stones.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. Their Soul Connection Upgrade was only 300 kilometers anyway. There is no point in thinking about over a thousand kilometers now.


    "Anyway, although we can''t use it all the time, this is indeed a great feature. Is there a limit to how many saved points we can have?"


    [There is. Your Soul Connection is at level 2 now, so you can have 2 saved points. At level 3, you can have 3. I think you understand how it goes.]


    "Yes. What about changing a saved point?"


    [Once you reach the limit of saved points, you can add a new one. However, the Circuitry Teleport Formation will not be able to hold the coordinates of the oldest saved point anymore. Simply put, get rid of one to get a new one.]


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind that. All they knew was that this feature was really convenient and life-saving. They might save a point outside dangerous ces and then use it to go back. The Profound Abyss was an excellent example of it. Of course, the Profound Abyss extended for much further than just 300km, but it would still be very useful nheless, depending on the circumstances.


    "Alright, should we save one point in our rooms straight away?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Indeed."


    The twins then exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and immediately contacted the Soul Gem System.


    [Saving a Coordinate will cost 100 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    Rean and Roan''s mouth twitched.


    "Well... fuck!"

 Chapter 279 - Savage Roan

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Savage Roan</h4>


    ''Sister Orb, why didn''t you tell us about the price for the save points?''


    [Teehee!]


    A vein popped out of the twins'' head, but they took a deep breath. They needed to wait for a day where they could be stronger than the orb. Only then could they teach it a lesson.


    "Whatever. Having one coordinate saved in the Sect is definitely a must. Let''s do it."


    [Purchase Confirmed.]


    [Saving Coordinates.]


    Out of nowhere, something that looked like a green cube appeared in mid-air. As Rean looked at it, he could see the several tiny runes and the circuitry engraved on it. Without a doubt, it was a very advanced Circuitry Formation.


    The Formation then began to interact with the space around it. Right after, the cube began to descend slowly. However, it did not touch the ground. Instead, it looked as if it was entering an invisible portal. The space around it rippled as if a stone was thrown into a calmke. Finally, itpletely disappeared from Rean and Roan''s visions. There was simply nothing else in there anymore.


    [Coordinates Saved.]


    "Good. Now we have a way toe back if necessary. Too bad it can only reach 300 kilometers."


    "It''s okay. We might as well save Destiny Points to buy the next level of Soul Connection."


    ''By the way, is the next level already avable, Sister Orb?''


    [Yes. As soon as you bought thest one, the new one took its ce.]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 3 ¨C 5000 Destiny Points] (3000km) (New)


    Rean and Roan almost fainted.


    "5000 Destiny Points! Holy shit!"


    "However, it will also increase the range to 3000 kilometers. I guess it makes sense that it became this expensive."


    "Still... Just how long will it take to umte 5000? Should we really wait that long and buy nothing else?"


    Rean''s words made sense. Considering how fast they were getting Destiny Points, it would probably take at least half a year before they had enough.


    "Leave it. Besides, we don''t have Rank Four Spirit Stones to use the Formation beyond 1000 kilometers anyway. Let''s focus on the other attributes for the moment."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "Our next priorities should be the Spiritual Energy Absorption Level 2, the Alchemy Workshop, and the Electrical Formations Repository. Even putting all their next level upgrades together, they aren''t as expensive as the Soul Connection."


    Having reached that decision, Rean and Roan finally got over with the upgrades from the System Rewards.


    "Roan, Elder Droman asked me to go out with him for a few days to check the Router Formations at work. I have no choice but to go since I need to see them. Are you tagging along so that we can keep cultivating, or will you stay behind?"


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "I''ll stay behind. Next weekend will be the first time I will enter the Blue Orchid District since the Profound Abyss. It''s part of the agreement with the girls there to help them with their doubts about the Death Style. I will also take the chance to test Calina out. Besides, we can''t use Spirit Stones to cultivate yet since our foundations have been shaken. We might as well keep cultivating slowly with natural energy while you are out."


    Rean nodded, not minding that much.


    "Alright. I''m going back to the Formations Hall. Oh, right! Keep an eye on Kentucky while I''m out. Don''t turn him into fried chicken, please."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Can''t guarantee anything."


    Sure enough, Droman returned to the Sect after three days. On the fourth, he and Rean left the Sect with several elders of the Formations Hall. Everyone knew that Droman took Rean as ''disciple,'' so none of them found it weird at all.


    As for Roan, he stayed in the Sect doing several things. He fought his way up in the Inner Sect, reaching as far as the 412th position. However, his progress became a lot harder from there onward. There were only Middle Stage or higher Core Formation Realms in there. Not to mention that those at the middle stage were geniuses above the average level. There was one Late Stage guy called Sulino, who Roan was not able to defeat in the end.


    Although it was difficult, Roan was still delighted with that. The outer sect disciples simply couldn''t pose a challenge for him anymore. Finding those experts in the Inner Sect was really a treasure in his eyes.


    He also continued to practice Alchemy under Old Worm''s tutge. He was making his way to bing an Earth High-Level Alchemist. Rean was already an Earth High-Level cksmith, so he couldn''t possibly be worse.


    Finally, the day to train the girls in the Blue Orchid District arrived once more.


    Roan then went on the stage where he usually bullie- ahem... trained the girls and looked at the small crowd. Julio and Lenna were there. Last but not least, Roan found Calina almost instantly. From the looks of it, she had been keeping her appearance as mentioned.


    He didn''t see Mka there, but he knew it wasn''t because she avoided him. Instead, Sect Master Mia was most likely taking care of her as always. Roan knew that Mia was an excellent Master since he saw Mka''s improvement during the Profound Abyss, so he wasn''t concerned.


    Everyone was feeling nervous, even Amanda herself. Back then, Roan was behind her in cultivation by three stages. However, he had already caught up to her while Amanda still hasn''t advanced into the Core Formation Realm. Even Mka was quickly approaching. How could she not feel pressured? Not to mention ''Illia,'' who also had a Peak Foundation Establishment cultivation and was a lot younger.


    Roan didn''t pay attention to the girls and Julio for long, though. Instead, he lifted a bunch of papers in his hands while showing a cold smile. Seeing that, everyone around felt a chill on their backs.


    "Now then. Here are the papers I got which are rted to the missions you took while I was out. I believe none of you have forgotten my words, right?"


    All the girls nodded their heads vigorously, Julio and Lenna even more so. Roan had told them that he would check how they performed after he returned. Those who did not reach his expectations... well... they could only hope that it wasn''t the case.


    "Before that, I can see four new faces in the crowd. Are these the new members that joined the Sect after the Entrance Exam?"


    One of the new girls nodded as she stepped forward. Still, she couldn''t understand why everyone was feeling so afraid of Roan. As far as she saw during the past few days, the girls here never act like that in front of the other disciples outside. There were plenty of them who were even in the Core Formation Realm, but her sisters still behaved as if there was nothing to be impressed about.


    It was bizarre. Even a few of her sisters literally began to tremble once Roan started to look into the papers. There were quite a few sisters here with the same cultivation as him, so why all the hustle? For some reason, none of her sisters wanted to talk about it, nor did they warn about this ''training'' day.


    "I''m Fanalia Luan. Peak Energy Gathering Realm. Brother Roan, howe you can enter the Blue Orchid District, but the elders don''t stop you? Shouldn''t it be the elders who are going to train us instead?"


    Roan nodded, not finding it at all strange that the new girl had her doubts.


    "Simply put, your elders'' training methods suck! That''s why I''m here."


    Elder Zuna''s mouth twitched. She had long since found out about this gathering. Still, Zaia Shinsuo, the Inner Sect Elder leader of the Blue Orchid Faction, told her and the other elders to not stop it. In the end, they had to admit that Roan was just too good with weapons and detecting ws, let alone as a teacher, so they epted it in the end. Especially since it looked like no one outside the Blue Orchid District knew about it. Neither Rean nor Roan had ever gone around telling others about it. Or, to be more specific, it seemed like they didn''t give a damn!


    She found out that Roan began to do those training sessions every week as part of a trade between him and Amanda. Since it was a fair deal for both sides, she more or less epted it.


    Still, Roan''s mouth was just too sharp. He never held back. She wanted nothing more than to go up on stage to teach the kid a lesson, but she knew better than to act on that impulse. First, even if Zuna wins, just how much older was she? Second... Roan was fucking strong. Elder Zune was the outer sect elder of the Blue Orchid District with the highest cultivation, Peak of the Core Formation Realm. Yet, she wasn''t absolutely sure if she could take him on.


    Fanalia was also shocked that Roan said it right in front of the other elders. Still, even though they showed dark expressions, none of them said anything. Well, it was confirmed that Roan''s mouth was like that, but his methods were the real deal. Their disciples really improved a lot every time he came by. They had to keep telling it themselves, or else they would all attack him together.


    "Now, get back. Let''s start this shit."


    "Let me see here..."


    "Juliana Agars."


    One of the Sisters on Fnia''s side suddenly trembled more than the others.


    "Y-yes!"


    Roan looked through the report of herst mission and nodded his head in the end.


    "Your results were not too shabby. For you, it will be the regr beatin- ahem... training. Come up!"


    All the girls and Julio felt like crying.


    ''He was about to say beating, right? Right?!''

 Chapter 280 - First Time Lessons

    <h4>Chapter 280 - First Time Lessons</h4>


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Julio was sent flying back like a cannonball.


    In the exchange just now, Julio thought he had blocked Roan''s skills perfectly. He even prepared a follow up since Roan''s sword was locked with his spear. But he didn''t expect Roan''s body to rotate all of a sudden and use his leg to send him flying!


    "You fixed the spin of your hands while brandishing the spear. That was very good. Still, you kept paying attention to my weapon alone. Did you forget that I have a body? Use everything avable to you, don''t forget it."


    *Cough... cough...*


    Julio then vomited some blood as he got up. Nevertheless, he was happy. For Roan to praise how he used the spear correctly was quite a big deal. After all, Roan rarely ever let out apliment.


    "Thanks. I''ll think more about it."


    Most of the girls looked at Julio with some envy in their eyes. Especially Lenna, who was always together with him.


    "Hmph! I will definitely get him to recognize me next time."


    Julio shrugged his shoulders.


    "So what? I got it now. Hahaha!"


    Lenna was also not in great shape either, showing that she also had her ''special time'' in the arena with Roan.


    Roan ignored their conversation and looked at the small crowd of girls. It was then that his eyes paused on Calina.


    "You are the new girl everyone was talking about, right? Come up already."


    Calina nodded as she took a deep breath. She was trying to act as if she didn''t care about the training. However, after seeing how Roan didn''t hold back at all, it was quite hard to keep herposure.


    "I''m Illia. I just joined the Blue Orchid Faction."


    Roan shook his head in response.


    "I don''t care. Come at me already with everything you got."


    Calina couldn''t help but get angry.


    ''When will this idiot start to treat me like a princess? No, he wants me to be the empress, couldn''t he be more gentle then?''


    Unfortunately for her, that was just wishful thinking.


    Calina then concentrated on the spar as Water Element gathered around her. It was a lot stronger this time since she recovered the Yin Energy she lost against Valeu. The temperature dropped as she initiated her attack.


    ''Southern Ice Wave!''


    A wave of Water Element that froze the air came from Calina, covering Roan''s surroundings. That was one of the applications of Yin Energy and Water Element, attacks of the Ice attribute.


    Roan wasn''t using his White Star. Instead, he kept the same wooden sword as always. Because of that, he had no support from the Light Element since Rean was also not around. Still, Roan had no need to suppress his cultivation since Calina was in the same realm as him.


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    Roan then became a shadowy blur as he sped up to Calina. Shadow Steps was a skill that Roan came up with during the Profound Abyss. To be more specific, he learned the principles behind it during a fight against one of the Decaying Demon Beasts.


    The Decaying Demon Beast was called a Shadow Kurian. It was a type that looked like a humanoid but walked with four limbs. Most of its body was made of Decaying Energy. The impressive thing about it was how it could merge with the Decaying Fog in the surroundings, making it almost indistinguishable.


    Roan became quite interested in that ability, so he and Rean didn''t defeat it straight away. Instead, Roan had Rean work with him to lock the Decaying Demon Beast down. It forced the Demon Beast to use that ability several times in a row during the battle.


    Finally, Roan noticed that it wasn''t really merging with the Decaying Fog, but the Decaying Energy in the fog instead. Decaying Energy had a small concentration of Yin Energy in it, which Roan used to analyze the bests'' movement. Finally, he came up with the idea of using his own Dark Element to fuse with the shadows around. It was easier said than done, though. Only recently was he finally able to use it, and this was his first time trying it in battle.


    Roan''s Spiritual Energy covered his body to fend off the freezing energy as he appeared in front of Calina like a ghost.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon.''


    Of course, Calina was still a princess who received top-notch training.


    As soon as the three swords appeared, a sphere of water appeared around her body.


    ''Water Prison!''


    ''Reverse!''


    The Water Sphere then instantly expanded, forcing Roan to recall his attack. Right after, several spikes came from above, aiming where he was exactly.


    ''cial Icicles!''


    Roan looked at that and gave a slight nod.


    ''Now that she has recovered all of her Yin Energy, her attacks became a lot better. Changing her attacks into solid ice also increased the attack power. However...''


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    All of a sudden, several shadow-like vines materialized in mid-air and locked the cial Icicles. It was really hard to believe that. After all, Calina had summoned over 10 cial Icicles at once. Of course, Roan was able to bind all of them just as they were about to reach him. Just how crazy was Roan''s control over his own element to do such a precise movement? Not to mention that he was doing it while her Southern Ice Wave was active!


    "If they were Water Icicles, I wouldn''t be able to bind them."


    Calina looked at Roan with a surprised expression. Unsurprisingly, she quickly recovered and continued.


    "I''m not done yet."


    Water Element began to converge as she prepared her next attack. As long as she could keep Roan far away and her Southern Ice Wave active, Roan would eventually run out of energy. However...


    "No. It''s already over."


    Roan''s voice sounded just beside her ear, which sent a chill all over her body. Calina tried to cast another Water Prison around herself, but it was toote.


    *Bang!*


    With a kick, Roan sent Calina flying out of the arena. Calina didn''t understand what happened. Roan was several meters in front of her, holding the cial Icicles with his Shadow Bind. But suddenly, he was behind her. How did that happen?


    "The Water Prison in reverse was a good choice. You really forced me to retract my attack. However, you grewcent, certain that I had fallen into your scheme. Because of that, you didn''t even notice when I used my technique to fuse with the shadows and left that clone behind. Your Spiritual Sense was focused entirely on that, leaving an opening on your back."


    "Your mistake was not only that, but the fact that you didn''t have a countermeasure in case you were ambushed is also a problem. Can you guarantee that you are fighting a single enemy? You fight using Spiritual Energy Skills, no weapons included. Naturally, you have nothing to help you defend against a sudden close-range attack. You are also losing a good opportunity since you could use it as bait to get rid of the enemy."


    Roan then went back to his position before saying.


    "Come up again. Your techniques are a lot more variated, so I need some time to devise something for you. Especially since you are not a weapon user."


    Calina gritted her teeth and got up again. This time, she would notmit the same mistake. Yet...


    *Bang!*


    She was sent flying out of the arena even faster than before.


    "Are you taking me for an idiot? To think you would try to use the same Water Prison trick in front of me. Ridiculous!"


    This time, when Calina used the Water Prison and Reverse, Roan used his Shadow Bind to lock himself in ce. Calina didn''t think that Roan would take the Water Prison''s Shock head-on, so she was taken by surprise once again. That was more than enough for Roan to send her flying once more.


    ''What kind of monster is he? He only needs to see it once and can already make my strategy useless.''


    Still, Calina had a lot of pride as the princess of the empire. She once again ignored the pain and went up the arena.


    *Bang!*


    "Again!"


    *Bang!*


    "Again!"


    *Boom!*


    "Again!"


    Even the girls and Julio outside were already feeling pity for her. For some reason, Roan seemed to be paying a lot more attention to this new girl. Well, most of them thought that it was because of her cultivation and talent, which were obviously the best between them all. Even Amanda lost to Calina when they sparred for the first time.


    It wasn''t before Calina was sent flying seven times that she finally couldn''t stand up anymore. Roan really didn''t care about genders. He always kicked at the best possible point that would assure his victory. That meant that even Calina''s chests had a foot mark on it. Well, they weren''t that developed due to her age anyway.


    "That''s enough."


    Calina was thest girl in the group today, so Roan came down from the arena right after. He then went to a corner where there was a table and began to write something on a paper. A few minutester, he gave it to Calina.


    "I''m very sensitive to Yin Energy, so I can tell that you also rely a lot on it. I marked here the mistakes I noticed you doing while controlling the Water Element and Yin Energy. Also, the problems in the path of meridians that you used. Pay close attention to it during this week. I left a few things that I think might be of good use during your Yin Energy and Water Element cultivation. Try to follow this training schedule and tell me next week if it worked."


    It''s not that Roan didn''t want to devise training for Calina before. However, she had told him that she needed time to recover her entire Yin Energy. Only then would she be able to show her real potential. Roan was waiting to see her fighting with her full potential. He had to admit, the training she received before from the Imperial Family was quite good.


    After that, Roan turned around and left. But not before leaving a warning through Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''This is just the start. If you really want to be a candidate for the throne, things will only get harder. You better train since your life truly depends on it.''


    He would not hold back. He could not hold back. He will make Rean, Mka, and Calina''s life as hard as possible to squeeze out all of their potentials. But it was then that he thought.


    ''Now that I think about it, I don''t remember thest time Nightingaleined about training. Oh well, that''s even better.''

 Chapter 281 - Router Formation Version 1.2

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Router Formation Version 1.2</h4>


    Gartok City, a city found inside the Dmu Sect Territory. At this moment, Rean, Droman, and a few elders of the Formations Hall were working in the Router Formation.


    "During the time you were in the Profound Abyss, I passed the specs that we wanted for the Lightning Beads to the Lightning Sect. Still, only today did we get the third version of the Lightning Beads."


    Rean nodded.


    "It''s okay. Development is an arduous process. Elder Droman should be aware of this more than anyone else."


    Rean then held one of the Lightning Beads in his hand. The Lightning Beads now had apletely different format than before. First of all, ording to what Droman and Rean devised, it wasn''t a bead anymore. Instead, it looked more like a rectangr cube. Not only that, but it wasn''t just 4 centimeters long on all sides anymore. Now, it was 12 centimeters long and 6 centimeters high.


    Other than that, there were several small holes on the two extremities, no less than twenty on each side. Unsurprisingly, each hole had the size of one of the copper cables that themunication system used. Sure enough, one side would be where the Electrical Signals woulde from, and the other side would be where they would leave. This was Rean and Droman''s version of a storage device. Unlike the previous Lightning Beads, this one that didn''t look like a bead at all had no attack power whatsoever.


    Rean then took a few of the separated cables connected to the important buildings of Garlok City. Those buildings already had the standardmunication formations, so they could send messages anytime that was necessary. Soon after, he connected them to the Lightning ''Bead.''


    "Elder Droman, ask them to send the message."


    Droman nodded as he spread his Spiritual Sense. Thanks to his cultivation, his Spiritual Sense could cover the entire city. That was more than enough to send Spiritual Sense messages to the Formation Masters stationed at themunication formations.


    As soon as Droman did that, the formation master began to send several messages at once. Those messages had no real meaning. They were only doing that to test the new storage device.


    Rean, Droman, and the other elders kept their Spiritual Sense inside the Lightning ''Bead'' as it received the information through the Router Formation. After a few minutes, the messages stopped after Droman asked them.


    One elder called Oitive mentioned right after.


    "We will need to do a few modifications on the amplification runes."


    Rean nodded.


    "Indeed. The previous Lightning Beads required a strong electrical signal to save the message information inside, but this one has no need for so much anymore. The Lightning Sect really knows their own product very well. Even though what we asked them was so different, they still delivered an excellent product. Not only can even more information be saved in this little guy, but it can also reduce the consumption of Spiritual Energy necessary."


    Droman and the others agreed with Rean.


    "Alright, let''s start the creation of Version 1.2 of the Router Formation."


    All the formation masters got excited and immediately began to work while following Droman''s directions. Rean helped in what he could, but his knowledge about formations was still far from enough to understand all those runes. Still, the elders were impressed with his talent. They could totally understand why Droman would take Rean as his disciple.


    Time passed as the modifications took ce. Of course, not everything worked perfectly.


    "Idiot! Can''t you see that this connection will dy the information if you use the 56th and 91st runes together? Use the 56th with the 70th instead."


    "What are you talking about? This is exactly how it should be. If we try to save it too fast, the information might be lost. Are you dumb?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes.


    "Just try both of them, for fuck''s sake. See which one will work better. If it loses information, we can reduce the speed. If not, we keep it like this and test it for a few days."


    Problems kept appearing as arguments popped up here and there. However, no one was really feeling angry. It''s just that they were all too excited to be working with this thing. Just like Droman, they never thought that Electrical Formations could be this fun to build.


    Suddenly, Droman''s eyes narrowed as he looked in a specific direction. Rean noticed that and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Again?"


    Droman nodded.


    "Yes. Everyone noticed that we have been working on this Router Formation, so the spies keep increasing. That''s because they can''t understand the principle behind it. We have deliberately changed those formations so that no one could make heads and tails of how it works."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "This isn''t the only city with our Router Formation set up. Without a doubt, these guys had gone to the other ones to check it. We even received a report that a ck-clothed Nascent Soul cultivator used his Spiritual Energy to lift the entire ground to bring the formation away with him. He definitely wanted to bring it back to his own power intact for analysis."


    Droman added.


    "Indeed. But most of those who checked the router formations should have understood that it is not that easy to copy it. Especially because they don''t know about the Lightning Beads. The Lightning Beads we used in the Router Formations are already very different from the defensive bead that the Lightning Sect sold in the past. Unless they find out where we got it, it will be useless to get the formation alone."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Still, they should have already understood what the Router Formation does. As long as they aren''t idiots, they should have noticed the problems of not having a Router Formation to deal with the over-information issues. But since they can''t understand how the Router Formation works and don''t have the modified Lightning Beads, they can only send people to spy over our work."


    Droman and Rean found that to be quite funny. Although they were hiding it right now, they eventually intended to give the final product to the Imperial Family. Once they do that, everyone would get ess to the Router Formation. After all, the Router Formation was simply a must in a giantwork like what the empire would be.


    What the sect expected was to make a fortune when it is finished. After all, the Lightning Beads were under the Lightning Sect, Zafa Bank, and their Dmu Sect''s control. As long as others wanted to build it, they would need to buy those things from them.


    "Just leave them be. The more they appear, the better. It shows that our efforts were not for naught. Elder Droman just has to take care so that the people who know about the formations aren''t kidnapped."


    Droman nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Out of everyone in the Formations Hall, only you, me, and Oitive''s group of five here knows the entire thing. The rest that came with us know only small bits. Not enough to have the project stolen. I''ve been keeping all you six close to me for the same reason. No one will try such a thing with a Transformation Realm cultivator protecting you."


    Droman then waved his hand, which sent a wave of Spiritual Energy out.


    "Arrrgh!"


    They only heard a scream from a distance before it stopped.


    Droman didn''t kill the guy, just taught him a little lesson at most. The spy was a simple Core Formation Realm cultivator, nothing more than an ant in his eyes.


    The spies felt quite helpless. There was only one way to check how Droman''s group was working. They had to use their Spiritual Senses to see it, but would Spiritual Senses of such low-level cultivators escape Droman''s Senses? Ha! What a joke.


    Two dayster, Rean''s group finally finished making the modifications necessary for the new Lightning ''Bead.''


    "Alright, let''s try it out."


    All themunication formations in the city then lit up once more. The formation masters began to send several messages at once, which all entered the Router Formation.


    "Alright, stop."


    "We need to verify the..."


    A few little changes were then made here and there.


    "Alright, again!"


    Just like that, the tests continued.


    It wasn''t before an entire week, and tens of spies were dealt with, that they finally got Router Formation Version 1.2 to work properly.


    "Great! It''s working!"


    Everyone cheered as the Router Formation saved and sent information ahead correctly.


    Droman also smiled, satisfied.


    However, it was at this moment that his eyes changed.


    "Shit!"


    His Spiritual Energy immediately wrapped around Rean, and he shot into the sky like a bullet! The G-Force was so great that Rean almost passed out.


    But he suddenly stopped. Not because he wanted to, but because he was surrounded. Around him, five Soul Transformation Realm cultivators blocked his path.

 Chapter 282 - Captured

    <h4>Chapter 282 - Captured</h4>


    All of them used ck clothes and techniques that didn''t show one''s appearance with Spiritual Sense. Still, Rean could see Droman''s grim face. For him to be like that, it was evident that those guys were by no means weaker than him.


    "What do you want? This is the Dmu Sect''s territory. Are you sure you want to find problems here? Just so that you know, I already used a talisman to alert my sect."


    Droman could tell their cultivations. Two Middle, Two Late, and one Peak Soul Transformation Realm cultivator. He had only recently broken through, so it would take a very long time before he could even enter the Middle Stage. Naturally, he didn''t act harshly here.


    "Elder Droman of the Dmu Sect, right? We know that you have been working on a new type of Formation that increasesmunication formation effectiveness. We would like you to be our guest."


    Droman wasn''t surprised by that.


    "You want to rob the Router Formation blueprints?"


    The leader then replied.


    "If you want to see it like that, then so be it."


    Droman couldn''t help but snort.


    "That''s really a pointless action. I might as well tell you that once this Formation is finished, we will present it to the Imperial Family. Sooner orter, everyone would get its blueprint."


    The man shook his head in response.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t let that happen."


    *Boom!*


    All of a sudden, the Formation that Rean and Droman worked on during the past week exploded together with the Formation Hall''s elders. That took Droman aback. As long as they had captured one of those elders, they could ask them how to build the Formation. There was no need to have him for that. Mainly because he was the one with the highest cultivation in this ce.


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    The man repeated his words.


    "I told you, we can''t allow this Formation to fall in the hands of the Imperial Family. However, we also need it at the moment. So, what better solution would be there other than bringing the creator with us? We know very well that it was not created by that Elder Hulian of your sect. Otherwise, he would be here with you."


    Droman and Rean didn''t know what to say. Droman helped in its creation, but the general concept and idea came from Rean. However, they think that the one who created it was Droman instead. Well, they couldn''t be med since Droman was indeed the head of the Formations Hall. Not to mention that Hulian was supposed to have no knowledge about formations.


    "So you don''t just want the Router Formation... You want me to work for you in developing more of those things. But I''m not the only one with the Router Formation''s blueprint. My Sect Master also has it. It would be pointless."


    The manughed after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! Let''s be honest here, shall we? Even if she does have it, she doesn''t know how it works. She can try to bring it to the Imperial Family, but they will be far from being able toprehend it as well as you do. While they would move at a snail''s pace to understand it, you would be flying like the wind. By the time they understand how it works, we would have long since achieved our objective."


    "You should really considering with us. I might as well tell you that whatever you receive from Dmu Sect at the moment, we can give several times more."


    Droman snorted in response.


    "That''s something you''d only give after you put several restrictions in my body and have total control over me, right?"


    The man shrugged his shoulders.


    "We can''t take risks, after all, but we promise we won''t harm you as long as you follow our orders. We can also guarantee to bring you all the way up to the Saint Realm aspensation. If you don''t ept, we will need to use force. I advise you to not resist and flee. I already made sure that no one can escape this area. You will only make a lot of the civilians in this city die during the battle to capture you."


    Droman couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are you not afraid of the Imperial Familying after you? You should know very well that they are supporting our sect at the moment. Besides, my sect members might arrive at any second."


    The manughed once again.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Since we dared to act, then we are obviously sure about our chances. I can guarantee you that no other cultivator capable of helping you will appear for at least two hours. Elder Droman, my patience is limited. What will you chose?"


    Rean was feeling quite helpless at the moment. Roan was more than 300 kilometers away, so all the Soul Gem System features were not essible. That also included entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Still, he had a n. Soon after, he sent a Spiritual Sense Message to Droman.


    ''Elder Droman, did you really contact the Sect?''


    Droman heard Rean''s message and replied.


    ''I did. All Nascent Soul Realm and above elders have a super long distance Thought Transmission Talisman for their use. This is to inform the sect straight away in case an emergency appears. However, Garlock City is just too far from the sect. Even if the reinforcementse out straight away, it will take a few hours for them to arrive, not just two. There is no way I can resist for that long.''


    Rean didn''t mind the rest.


    ''That''s enough. Just surrender with the condition of keeping me by your side. I''m only at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. They will not think anything about me. That will be more than enough.''


    Droman was taken aback.


    ''Are you crazy? These guys definitely came out prepared. As soon as they capture us, they will leave this ce as fast as possible. To be honest, I think they''re not from the Sasamil Empire. They acted too indifferent when I brought the Imperial Family''s name out. If they bring us away, I don''t know what will happen anymore.''


    Rean shook his head in response as he replied.


    ''Don''t worry, they will not be able to hide or run away. Sect Master Mia will definitely be able to find us.''


    Droman found it hard to believe.


    ''How can you be so sure?''


    Rean smiled.


    ''Trust me, I know.''


    Droman narrowed his eyes. Still, there was really little to no chance of escaping these guys. Besides, that would be while he was all by himself. If he tried to bring Rean together in an escapade, then his chances were definitely null. The difference in numbers and power was just too big.


    Droman looked at Rean''s confident expression and gritted his teeth.


    "Alright. I will go with you. However, this kid here is my legacy disciple. He has toe with me and stay by my side all time. As long as you can guarantee his safety, I will agree. But, if you do as much as hurt a single hair of his head, even if you torture or kill me, I won''t move a single finger for you."


    The leaderughed before nodding his head.


    "That''s not a problem at all."


    Right after, he threw some kind of pill at Droman.


    "Swallow it. Don''t worry, this is not poison. It will only lock your Spiritual Energy for a few days."


    Droman looked at Rean, and they nodded. Soon after, he descended on the ground and took the pill. Sure enough, he felt his connection with his dantian disappearing. It was as if a wall had separated the two of them. Because of that, he couldn''t use his Spiritual Energy anymore.


    The men in ck quickly descended by his side and locked the Master and Disciple with their Spiritual Energy. They didn''t even bother to seal Rean''s Spiritual Energy since a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator was simply powerless in front of them.


    "Objective achieved. Keep those two together as the old man requested. Let''s leave this shitty empire straight away."


    With that, the five of them pulled Droman and Rean together as they disappeared in the distance. Only then did the other cultivators and civilianse out again to talk about what had happened.


    Back in the Dmu Sect, Mia had received Droman''s message. Sure enough, her face went immensely grim after checking it.

 Chapter 283 - Thats Enough

    <h4>Chapter 283 - That''s Enough</h4>


    Although she was angry that such a thing happened, she was also surprised. She thought that as long as Droman was present, that would be more than enough to stop anyone from trying to force their hands. She never expected that the enemy would send five Soul Transformation Realm cultivators, including a Peak Stage one.


    However, she didn''t call for a sect meeting. After all, Droman''s message was apparent. He was surrounded by five Soul Transformation Realm cultivators. None of the Nascent Soul Realm elders of the sect would be of much use there. In the Dmu Sect, there were only four people capable of helping them.


    The first, obviously, was Mia herself. As mentioned in the past, people believed that Mia was at the Peak of the Soul Transformation Realm. In fact, they were wrong. Mia was at the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm at the moment. Of course, considering her age, that was a huge achievement already.


    The second person was obviously Elder Reliance. Everyone knew that Reliance was only at the Peak of the Nascent Soul Realm. Still, his three Demon Beasts, Zunzun, Lan, and Jinjin, were Stage Six Beasts. Surprisingly, his Fire Tanager, the smallest of his Demon beasts, was the strongest in that bunch. Zunzun was a Late Stage Six Demon Beast, while Lan and Jinjin were at the Initial and Middle Stages, respectively.


    The third person was none other than Roan''s Alchemy Master, Old Worm. Old Worm was more or less like Reliance and his three hidden demon beasts, someone that almost no one knew about. Even Roan himself did not know Old Worm''s cultivation level. It should be no surprise to anyone that Old Worm''s path that allowed him to enter the Soul Transformation Realm was alchemy. Turns out that Old Worm had the highest Soul Transformation Realm cultivation in the sect.


    It was kind of funny. Both Rean and Roan''s Masters just so happened to have entered the Soul Transformation Realm thanks to their side upations.


    Last but not least, the Dmu Sect''s one and only Saint Realm cultivator, Mia''s master. However, that man rarely left the sect, so Mia wasn''t sure if he would move out now. In the end, she could only try.


    ''Master.''


    Somewhere in a secluded ce in the sect, an old man opened his eyes.


    ''Hmm? What is it, Mia?''


    Mia then exined everything to him.


    ''Five Soul Transformation Realms together? That doesn''t sound like something the Royal Family of Jialin or the other Four Sects would do. Besides, our sect received the favor of the Imperial Family. Everyone knows that already. That being said, I doubt just any kind of force would try something like this.''


    Mia nodded.


    ''Indeed. If I''m not wrong, this is not a force from our empire. It was my mistake. I thought that Droman would be more than enough to keep Rean safe, but I never thought that others woulde after Droman instead. Rean was basically involved in the mess.''


    Suddenly, a white-haired man appeared in front of Mia like a ghost.


    "Master! Are you going to act?"


    The man nodded.


    "I have no other choice. It''s not just because of Droman and Rean, but because I don''t think that those Soul Transformation Realm cultivators are the only ones involved. If they really came from another empire, there must be a supervisor watching over them. If you guys go along, I''m afraid that our Dmu Sect might lose all our Soul Transformation Realm elders."


    Mia wasn''t surprised by that. In fact, she was ready to use the exact same argument. Fortunately, her Master noticed the issue even faster than she could.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Hahaha! It''s time for Zuan Lamil to make an appearance in the outside world once again. Don''t worry, we will bring them back. Besides, leaving the empire isn''t simple. With their cultivations, those guys need to be careful on their way out. They absolutely won''t fly at full speed. Call the other elders capable of helping. We will need to act together to get the kid and Droman back."


    Mia nodded as she immediately called Old Worm, who was with Roan at that moment.


    "Hmm?"


    Old Worm then looked in a specific direction as his vision darkened. Right after, he looked at Roan.


    "Your brother got kidnapped,e."


    Roan was taken aback for a second. Still, those words were more than enough for him. He simply nodded and approached Old Worm. Soon after, his body was enveloped by Old Worm''s Spiritual Energy as he pulled Roan with him.


    Reliance was in the Beast Taming Faction, helping to train Kentucky. If not because of the Minokawa, Reliance would probably be somewhere else now. It was then that he received Mia''s message as well.


    "Fuck!"


    He looked at Kentucky, who was eating a demon core, and thought.


    ''Better leave it here since it would be too dangerous. Still, who the hell would attack Droman with five Soul Transformation Realm cultivators? Oh well, I can hear more from their corpsester.''


    Reliance then looked at the Fire Tanager and murmured something to him. Right after, Zunzun disappeared in a sh of red light into the distance. Obviously, Zunzun was going out to call Lan and Jinjin. Reliance didn''t wait, though. Instead, he went straight up to the mountain.


    It had been just one minute since Mia received Droman''s message, but everyone was already gathered in front of her.


    However, Mia''s eyes narrowed as she saw Roan. With his cultivation, there would be nothing he could do.


    "Elder Fauk, why did you bring his brother? He won''t be of any use in this matter."


    Old Worm shook his head in response.


    "He needs to know what is happening. It''s his right. We can simply leave him here after we are done talking."


    Roan, however, didn''t seem to be the least bit concerned with Rean''s situation. If anything, his only worry was he would die because Rean died as well. He wouldn''t panic or even have a change in expression because of it, though.


    Mia nodded after hearing Old Worm''s opinion. However, just as she was about to start the discussion, Roan stepped forward.


    "Do you know where they have gone?"


    Mia''s master was quite surprised that Roan didn''t feel intimidated in the presence of so many high-level cultivators. That was the strongest front that the Dmu Sect could put, after all.


    Well, Mia, Reliance, and Old Worm didn''t think like that. All of them have had enough interactions with Roan to know that he simply doesn''t give a damn about things like that.


    Mia then shook her head.


    "No. But if we call a few favors and spread the, there is a good chance that we might catch their trail."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "That will take too long. Just bring me together. I know exactly where you can find those two."


    This time, everyone was really shocked by that statement.


    "How?"


    Roan then pointed at his own head.


    "The connection between Rean and I is not only to the point where we can exchange elements with one another. It doesn''t matter where the other goes. We can feel the average direction where we can find each other. At this very moment, this group you talked about is moving south-southwest. The closer we get to Rean, the more precise I can feel their location. As long as Droman and Rean are together, you will find Droman as well."


    That was great news for all of them. That meant that they wouldn''t need to ask for anyone''s help. Not to mention that the kidnappers probably thought about this possibility, so the truth was that they had little hope of finding them.


    "Since that''s the case, the matter is decided. Let''s go."


    Mia''s Master, Zuan Lamil, didn''t waste any time and enveloped everyone with his Spiritual Energy. It would be a lot faster if he brought them with him rather than letting them fly by themselves. Besides, at his cultivation level, bringing a few people and demon beasts with him didn''t spend any significant Spiritual Energy.


    Somewhere outside of the Dmu Sect, Zunzun, Lan, and Jinjin were also caught by Zuan and brought together.


    On the way, Roan sent a Spiritual Sense message to Zuan Lamil.


    ''How far can a Saint Realm''s Spiritual Sense reach?''


    Zuan looked at him and then answered.


    ''So you noticed that I''m not a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator, huh? Anyway, it depends on the stage of cultivation and Soul Power. But generally, Initial Stage is up to around 100 kilometers, 150 for Middle, 200 for Late, and 300 for Peak.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''That''s enough.''

 Chapter 284 - Close

    <h4>Chapter 284 - Close</h4>


    Hearing that made Zuan puzzled.


    ''Why would it be enough?''


    Roan didn''t mind answering part of the reason.


    ''That''s because 300 kilometers is the maximum distance I can pinpoint the exact location of that idiot. Further than that, and I will only be able to show the general direction.''


    Zuan nodded.


    ''I see. It seems it''s not as simple as Spiritual Sense, right?''


    ''Correct. My Spiritual Sense is just slightly bigger than average. At the moment, it can only go as far as 250 meters.''


    Zuan''s mouth twitched. Just slightly? A peak Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator could only sense as far as 150 meters. The ones with superb soul power and talent might reach 200. But to think that this guy can see up to 250 fucking meters! It might mean nothing to Zuan''s actual level, but he was far from Roan''s range back when he was at the same level.


    Roan didn''t say anything about the teleport formation in the Dimensional Realm. It would be better to stay silent in case anything went wrong. Once he reached a distance close enough for the Soul Gem System to reconnect, he would check things with Rean first. The problem is that while the Soul Gem System was disconnected, neither he nor Rean can talk with each other or even Sister Orb.


    Back on Rean''s side, he and Droman had been in a passive state ever since the kidnapping. Droman was even feeling a little embarrassed at this point. After all, it was he who said that no one would try something like this. But look at the situation right now.


    ''Sorry. I''ll find a way to get at least you free.''


    Rean heard that but shook his head.


    ''It''s fine. The problem would have been if they had killed me. However, they seem to be dead set on getting your help. Because of that, they kept us together. Besides, help is already on the way.''


    Droman couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Are you sure your brother can feel your general location?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Yes. I can also feel Roan''s, and I can tell that he is quickly approaching.''


    Droman nodded as he pondered a bit.


    ''When I sent the message to Sect Master, I also told her the enemies'' cultivation level. That being said, Mia, Reliance, and Elder Fauk are probablying as well. It''s our luck that Reliance is staying in the Sect because of Kentucky. Otherwise, things would be veryplicated without his three demon beasts.''


    Rean got curious after hearing that.


    ''Old Worm? So, he''s really that strong?''


    Droman nodded.


    ''Indeed. Other than our Ancestor Zuan, Elder Fauk has the highest cultivation there. He is at the Peak of the Soul Transformation Realm. However, keep this fact a secret, okay? I''m only telling you because you will definitely see him in action once they arrive. Elder Fauk''s strength is also something that almost no one knows, just like Reliance''s Demon Beasts.''


    ''Who is Ancestor Zuan?''


    Only then did Droman remember that Rean had never seen the Sect''s ancestor.


    ''Oh. This part isn''t exactly a secret. All five sects and the Jialin Royal Family can only hold their power because of their ancestors. They are the only cultivators of Jialin at the Saint Realm.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that.


    ''Is this Ancestoring as well? I hope he does because it will be necessary.''


    ''That... I don''t know. But why will it be necessary?''


    Rean smiled but didn''t exin. He had his Fourth Form of the Life Style, Hidden Radar. Because of that, he can tell that these five guys scouting them aren''t the full force. Since the very start, there was someone with an even stronger Spiritual Sense who had been following them in the shadows. For Rean, the stronger one''s Spiritual Sense, the easier it would be to detect. This guy''s one was as strong as Polian back in the Profound Abyss Entrance.


    Seeing that Rean didn''t want to answer, Droman changed the topic.


    ''Our problem at the moment is the fact that we are in their hands. They can use even you or me as a hostage to hold our Sect''s hands. It will make thingsplicated.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. He did have a way to get both him and Droman out of there safely. However, that meant revealing the existence of the Dimensional Realm and the Teleport Formation to him. In fact, considering that Roan was also with the Sect Master and the others, they would also find out about it. At the moment, he wasn''t sure if he should do it or not.


    Ancestor Zuan was correct about one thing. The enemies were not flying as fast as they could. Instead, they were making their way out while keeping their presence as hidden as possible. They didn''t want to catch other high-level cultivators'' attention. After all, they did indeede from another empire.


    Time passed, and almost half a day had gone by. Suddenly, Rean and Roan felt a jolt in their Souls. The connection with the Soul Gem System was recovered.


    [Hum? Howe you two are so far away from the Sect? Wasn''t Roan supposed to stay behind?]


    Sure enough, Sister Orb''s words immediately echoed in their souls.


    Roan then looked at the elders around before saying.


    "Found Rean. He is exactly 300 kilometers away from us."


    Roan then had everyone slow down until they reached the same traveling speed as Rean''s group. With that, they would stay out of the enemy''s sight and Spiritual Sense ranges while he and Rean talked.


    As he did that, he contacted Rean straight away.


    ''Hey, Nightingale, still alive?''


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    ''At least more alive than you had ever been.''


    ''Whatever. Both me and Droman are fine. However, what do you think we should do? If I enter the Soul Gem Realm now, I can escape on my own, but I don''t want to leave Droman behind.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''That''s the problem here. If you do that and teleport to where I am with the Circuitry Teleport Formation, Sect Master and the others will definitely ask how we did it. However, being in the middle of a battle of this level would have us killed if a single mishap urs.''


    Roan then continued.


    ''However, I thought about a way to do it and trick everyone. The problem is, you will need to find a way to keep Droman in the dark for a few seconds.''


    Rean thought about it for a moment and nodded.


    ''Don''t worry, I know an excellent way of doing it. In fact, he will stay in the dark for much longer than just a few seconds. By the way, what''s your n?''


    Roan was surprised that Rean could pull that off. However, he didn''t waste time asking what he would do. Instead, he exined the n.


    ''I will get a random item from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and pretend that it is some kind of teleport device that we found in an inheritance. I will also cover it with my Dark Element so that they can''t see what it is. After that, you and Droman will teleport to where we are as I destroy it.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Isn''t it way too convenient? Do you think the elders will believe it?''


    Ron snorted in response.


    ''What is there to doubt about? They will see you and Droman appearing by our side in a second. It doesn''t matter how suspicious they are. They can only believe it.''


    Rean found it too ridiculous. But he had to admit that the Sect Master and the others would have no other choice other than to believe it. After all, would theye to the conclusion that Rean and Roan had a Dimensional Realm with a Teleport Formation just for the two of them? Now, that would be even harder to believe.


    ''Alright. Tell me when you''re ready.''


    Roan nodded.


    After that, he asked everyone to stop for a second and took out a Rank Three Spirit Stone from his bag. Of course, he covered it in Dark Element so that no one could see what it was. All they could tell is that Roan was holding something that had Spiritual Energy inside.


    "What is it?"


    Roan smiled as he answered.


    "That''s Rean and Droman''s pass out of that situation. I didn''t want to use it, but it seems like I can''t take risks here."


    Not long after, Roan gave Rean the signal to start.

 Chapter 285 - Friends From Afar

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Friends From Afar</h4>


    Rean heard that and took a Rank Three Spirit Stone from the Dimensional Realm into his hand. His bag with his items had been taken away from him, after all. Still, it appeared inside his hand, so no one noticed.


    He then sent Elder Droman a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Elder Droman, you will feel your body being pulled away for a second. Do not resist it, okay?''


    Droman was puzzled by that message. Still, he trusted Rean, so he nodded.


    Right after, both twins'' hair colors changed into a mix of ck and White. Rean then controlled the Dark Element he was getting from Roan to spread it around him and Droman. Droman''s cultivation was sealed. Because of that, he couldn''t use anything Spiritual Energy rted. Even his Spiritual Sense couldn''t go more than a few meters away, which was more than enough for Rean. The ck energy he gathered around thempletely sealed Droman''s Vision and Spiritual Sense.


    The enemies around Rean immediately noticed the change and stopped.


    "Brat, what are you doing?!"


    However, before they could do anything...


    *Vup!*


    Rean and Droman disappeared into thin air!


    "What?!"


    Back on Roan''s side, the Dark Elements he summoned around the Spirit Stone increased in size several times, which made everyone around him puzzled. As Roan did that, a message appeared in Rean and Roan''s head.


    [Saving a Coordinate will cost 100 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    ''Yes!''


    [Purchase Confirmed.]


    [Saving Coordinates.]


    [Coordinates Saved.]


    Roan''s ck Energy also covered the cube that the Soul Gem System summoned outside. However, he couldn''t hide the ripples of energy. Let alone the elders, even Zuan, was shocked by that strange energy. After all, that was a Circuitry Formation that didn''t exist in the outside world. But in the end, they still felt that it was quite familiar in some ways.


    "Isn''t that simr to when we use a Teleportation Formation?"


    "It is indeed. What is the thing in Roan''s hands?"


    "How would I know? Let''s just wait and see what will happen."


    Back inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, a cloud of ck energy suddenly appeared right above the Teleport Formation in the center. That Cloud was obviously Rean and Droman. Because of the Dark Element around them, Droman couldn''t see or feel anything with the little Spiritual Energy he still had.


    Sister Orb was already waiting for them. Roan had her put the Spirit Stones necessary for teleport in the formation, so it was ready to go. That being said, Rean and Droman didn''t even have time to hit the ground before the Circuitry Teleportation Formation activated.


    *Vup!*


    Only a second passed in the Dimensional Realm before Rean and Droman disappeared once more.


    *Vup!*


    Sure enough, a Cloud of ck Energy appeared right beside Roan. It had the same shape and size as the one he summoned himself. That was Rean''s n. With Droman''s cultivation sealed, he couldpletely lock Droman''s senses with Dark Element alone.


    *Crack, Shatter!*


    *Crack, Shatter!*


    Immediately after, everyone heard the sound of something crumbling. Of course, those were the two Spirit Stones that Rean and Roan had in their hands, the decoys. As the Spirit Stones'' dust was carried away by the wind, the Cloud of ck Energy disappeared as well. From inside, Rean and Droman appeared in front of everyone.


    "What?!"


    "How did they do that?"


    "Was that the thing that Roan was holding?"


    "It must be!"


    Rean and Roan didn''t seem happy, though. Their expressions made one think that they had received a tremendous loss.


    "Sigh... Our only Pinpoint Teleport Stones, gone, just like that..."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "There is no helping it. Didn''t we save them for a moment like this? They have served their purpose. It was a lot better than staying in the enemy''s hands as hostages."


    The elders and even Droman wanted to ask something else, but Zuan immediately stopped them.


    "We can ask questionster."


    Right after, he put his hand on Rean and Droman''s shoulders to check their conditions. Rean didn''t have anything wrong with his body. However, Zuan quickly found the blockage in Droman''s Dantian.


    "Hmph!"


    A powerful wave of Spiritual Energy then entered Droman''s body and crushed the barrier around Droman''s Dantian. It wasn''t poison, but more like a Spiritual Energy restriction. With Zuan''s Spiritual Energy strength, it was more than enough to shatter it with brute force.


    Right after, Droman felt his Spiritual Energy running around his body once again.


    "Great! Thank you, Ancestor Zuan."


    Zuan nodded as he looked at the direction their group was moving a second ago.


    "The enemy is in that direction, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes. But now that Rean returned, I can''t tell where they are anymore."


    Zuan snorted in response.


    "That''s all I need to know."


    He then looked at Reliance.


    "Ask Lan to bring Rean and Roan back to the sect. The rest of us, we can''t possibly go back to the sect without giving our visitors a departing gift, don''t you think?"


    All the elders'' eyes turned cold as they nodded.


    Reliance then talked with Lan, the enormous centipede. Lan simply nodded and opened its mouth. Before Rean and Roan could even react, it immediately swallowed the twins. A secondter, Lan descended from the skies and entered the ground. It decided to tunnel its way back to the sect. Even a Saint Realm cultivator would have a lot of difficulties stopping it.


    As it tunneled its way back, Rean and Roan heard Lan''s Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Hehe! Don''t worry, I will not digest you. Master just told me to deliver you back to the sect''s entrance. Well, we are underground, so it will take some time. You two might as well sit down and cultivate for the time being.''


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    ''Thank you, Sister Lan.''


    The centipede was taken aback.


    ''Sister? Hahaha! Now, that''s a way no one has called me before. Anyway, you are safe with me here. As for Master and the others, there is no need to think about them either.''


    Back on Elder Zuan''s side, he quickly grabbed everyone with his Spiritual Energy and disappeared in a sh. As for their enemies, they were still looking around with their Spiritual Senses, but they couldn''t find anything. However, it wasn''t just the five Soul Transformation Realm cultivators there anymore. Other than them, another cultivator with ck clothes and using a technique to hide his face appeared. That was the cultivator Rean and Zuan talked about, the Saint Realm enemy.


    "Where the hell did they go?"


    "Forget it! They probably had some treasure that teleported them away."


    "If they had that, why didn''t they use it until now?"


    "Maybe they were waiting for something?"


    Suddenly, a powerful Spiritual Sense fell over everyone. The Saint Realm leader then looked in a particr direction and immediately understood.


    "Fuck! They didn''t teleport before because they were being tracked down! We can''t stay in Sasamil Empire anymore."


    It was then that augh entered everyone''s minds.


    "Hahaha! Leaving already? How could you do that? You still haven''t enjoyed this old man''s hospitality, you know? What about staying for a bit longer?"


    As soon as that happened, an enormous fireball appeared above everyone there. Not only that, but the Wind Element fueled it, making it even more terrifying. Ancestor Zuan''s Elemental Affinity was Fire, but he had also achieved superb control over the Wind Element at his level. Someone like Silo, Calina''s dead guardian, could only kneel down to it.


    The enemy''s Saint Realm cultivator narrowed his eyes and acted. A Yellow Light came out of his body as Earth Element gathered like torrents. Right after, an enormous Earth Shield, which was as tough as a Heaven Level Metal, was shot against the descending Fireball.


    *Boom!*


    The shockwave made even the Soul Transformation Realm cultivators on the enemies'' side find it hard to keep their bnce in the air.


    Right after, Ancestor Zuan arrived with everyone else. Mia and the others didn''t need his orders. They immediately started their attacks against the enemies'' Soul Transformation Realm cultivators as soon as they appeared.


    However, they didn''t seem to be going all out. Instead, they began to y it very safe. Still, that was terrible news for the enemies. The enemy''s Saint Realm cultivator knew very well what they wanted to achieve.


    ''They are trying to create amotion to attract the nearby powers here. The longer we wait, the more disadvantageous it will be.''


    However, he didn''t have much time to think. That''s because Zuan came at him like a cannonball.


    "Friend from far away, let''s y, shall we?!"


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Immediately, the ce turned into a battlefield. Still, the Saint Realm leader sent a Spiritual Sense Message to everyone.


    ''Disengage! We can''t stay here for longer.''


    Like that, the battle became a cat and mouse situation bound to extend for several countries worth of distance.

 Chapter 286 - Speed Up?

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Speed Up?</h4>


    In the end, Zuan and the other Soul Transformation Realm cultivators of the Dmu Sect were able to take two of the kidnappers down. That was because themotion from the pursuit ended up catching the attention of other cultivators at a simr level. Still, the rest ended up escaping, including the Saint Realm enemy.


    Later on, when the Sect Master and the others came back to the Sect, they said something that didn''t make Rean and Roan the least bit happy. It turned out that the two cultivators that died were most likely from the Chrole Empire. Or at least, they had traces of the people from there, which was basically the fact that they had blond hair, just like Calina. Only Empires from the north shared this kind of trait. Of course, that didn''t mean that once couldn''t find blond-haired people outside there. However, they were rtively rare.


    Unfortunately, Zuan''s group couldn''t get any information from those two since they died. It was not because they were killed, but because once they noticed that they couldn''t escape anymore, they took their own life.


    Still, the fact that the Imperial Family was thinking about invading Chrole was a secret for most of the people. That being said, Rean and Roan couldn''t bring up the issue about the possible war against them to their Sect Master and the elders. In the end, they just participated in that meeting to give their opinions. The twins would have to wait until the Dmu Sect found it out by itself.


    As for the ''Teleport Item'' that Rean and Roan used, they simply said that it was something rted to an inheritance they found a long time ago. However, they weren''t willing to share more details than that. In fact, Mia and the others thought that it was something like that. After all, who would give the twins such impressive teleport stones which could be used without preparation? Unless, of course, the twins had a background that no one knew. Naturally, that was even harder to believe than an inheritance.


    Mia also resolved to give them a vote of confidence since it was thanks to those stones that they could get Droman back. One must not forget that the enemy wasn''t after Rean or Roan, but Droman instead. Wasn''t it because of the twins that Droman was rescued without any risks? The twins had this kind of card to y.


    Later, Zuan and Mia finished their meeting and let the twins and other elders go, leaving only the two behind them.


    Zuan knew his disciple well, so he was the first one to talk.


    "What? Do you think this is also rted to what you told me about the Profound Abyss events?"


    Mia nodded.


    "Master also heard what Roan said before, right? What''s the most powerful weapon in arge-scale battle? Communication! Now, we had an entire group, including a Saint Realm expert,e after Droman. They were also from another Empire, which means that they have eyes in the Sasamil Empire''s Capital. I can''t help but think that everything is rted somehow. Every time the twins are involved, something out of the ordinary happens, after all. Even though Droman was the target, Rean was the real author of the Router and Communication formations."


    Zuan then shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "Why don''t you simply lock the twins inside the Sect for some time, then? That would ensure their safety in case you are worried. However, you aren''t worried about them, right? It''s Mka instead. You know how much she likes her brothers. That''s why you don''t want anything to happen to them."


    Mia couldn''t help but sigh. Even though she didn''t say anything, her Master saw right through her.


    "Well, it''s not like I don''t care about the twins at all. They did bring a lot of fortune to our Sect as well. I can''t just ignore their wishes either."


    Zuan nodded.


    "It''s fine. As for this war that you are worried about, it''s just too early to think about it. We can''t even guarantee that those guys were really from Chrole. Even if they are, since theymitted suicide, the Chrole Empire could simply deny knowing anything about that. Other than that, you should think of a way to keep Droman safe instead. From the looks of it, they only believe that Droman was responsible for the creation of the Communication and Router Formations. Then again, that''s understandable. After all, we never told the Imperial Family about Rean''s involvement in it."


    Mia agreed with her Master.


    "Master, do you think I should ask for the protection of the Imperial Family? After all, we can''t keep Droman in the Sect since he needs to work on themunication system. Especially now that the other Formation Elders that knew about it are dead. He needs to train a few others to help him with it, which can''t be done in the Sect alone. Besides, there''s a chance that he will need to bring Rean out with him as well. Next time, I doubt they will hear his wishes to keep Rean alive or bring him with Droman."


    Zuan narrowed his eyes as he thought about it. Indeed, Rean wasn''t a target in the Communication System''s case since almost no one knew of his involvement. However, if they really called for an expert at the Saint Realm of the Imperial Family to look over it, Rean''s abilities were bound to be found. It''s not like it was a bad thing, but the problem was that they didn''t report it to the Imperial Family either. They couldn''t tell if the Imperial Family would me them or try to woo Rean over to their side. Perhaps, even both were possible.


    In the end, Zuan sighed as he said.


    "Seems like I have no other choice. Anyway, with the Dmu Sect''s Formation, you shouldn''t have problems in defending it even if I''m out. I''ll take the responsibility of looking over Droman''s safety for the next few years. That should be enough for everyone to learn about any possible upgrade Droman and Rean make. Droman should be safe once that happens."


    Mia nodded.


    "Thank you, Master. With you there, I doubt someone will try to take Droman again."


    Zuan nodded and then left the room. He would simply keep an eye on Droman and follow him in the shadows once he needed to work in the Communication System outside again.


    On Rean and Roan''s side, their conversation was even more heated. After all, they did know that Chrole and Sasamil were the two main characters in this war they were involved in.


    ''Seems like you''re right. The Empire really wanted the Communication System built as fast as possible because of Chrole. Chrole noticed the changes happening here and went out to find a way to gain the advantage. In the end, they came after the creator of themunication system, but thought it was Droman.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''But it wasn''t all that bad. At least now we are sure that the Sect really didn''t say anything about me to the Imperial Family. I just so happened to be with Droman at that time.''


    ''By the way, do you think that it will speed up the Emperor selection?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''I don''t think so. We are talking about Empires here. Do you think that the Imperial Family would be idiotic enough to think that there are spies around? Let alone Chrole, there should be a few spies of each Empire in all the Empire Capitals in this world. Although they came for Droman, who is at the Soul Transformation Realm, it was quite a harsh decision. It wasn''t totally impossible. We are at the same point here, with just a few years before things start to heat up.''


    As the two talked, Rean received a Spiritual Sense message from Droman.


    ''Rean, we will depart to continue the project tomorrow.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes before asking.


    ''Is it really okay? We just received an attack, you know?''


    ''It''s fine. I just received a message from Mia saying that she already took care of our safety. If I''m not wrong, Ancestor Zuan will probably be watching over us from now on. Besides, we had already finished Version 1.2 of the Router Formation. We just need to rebuild it to make a few more tests.''


    Rean didn''t mind.


    ''Alright, then. I''lle by tomorrow. However, I can''t spend too long out. After all, I need to cultivate as well, and you know that I need to stay close to Roan for it to be effective.''


    Droman epted that.


    ''No problem. Once we finish rebuilding it, I''ll bring you back straight away. Oh, right! Make sure to study well. I''ll also use our free time to teach you Formations.''

 Chapter 287 - Check That Thing

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Check That Thing</h4>


    Things seemed to calm down after thest event. No one tried anything against Droman and Rean anymore. Roan also passed his days in the Sect practicing alchemy or winning and losing a few battles in the Inner Sect ranking fights. Of course, there was that single day in the week where he would appear in the Blue Orchid District to bea- train the girls and Julio.


    After a few times, the girls and Julio noticed that Roan seemed to be picking on Calina. However, they only thought that it was because Calina was the only one who could force his hands more than any other. Calina, of course, began to be afraid of that special day in the week. It wasn''t as if she nevernded any hit on Roan. But what she achieved so far seemed sockluster inparison that she couldn''t even tell if she was advancing or not.


    It was only after Roan ordered Calina to fight four of her sisters in the Blue Orchid District that she finally felt the difference. Although it was by a hair, she was still able to achieve victory. All the girls knew that Calina was more talented than them, but she was improving way too fast!


    Roan nodded after seeing that, satisfied.


    "That''s more or less it for you in the Blue Orchid District. From now on, you will do two things. First, take missions. The harder, the better. You needed to go through life and death experiences, or you will get stuck at some point. Second, go enter the Inner Sect. The people there are a much better fit for your current level."


    Roan then looked at Amanda.


    "In fact, you should try the Inner Sect as well. You are definitely stronger than thest 100. I don''t know why you are still here."


    Amanda was a little surprised that Roan thought that about her.


    "I didn''t expect that you thought that about me."


    Roan didn''t mind her response, replying.


    "Other than this Illia girl, you are definitely the strongest here. However, you should know this already. Is there any specific reason for you to stay? It''s not like Inner Sect disciples can''t choose to live in the Outer Sect. If you just don''t wish to leave, you can simply stay here."


    Amanda shook her head.


    "I will enter the Inner Sect, but I decided to do that once I enter the Core Formation Realm. At least, I''ll be able to go much further through the ranks instead of staying at the bottom."


    Roan didn''t think that it was necessary. Still, since she decided to do that, then so be it.


    "Anyway, I''m finished here today. Illia, don''t forget to revise what I passed on to you."


    Roan didn''t even wait for an answer before disappearing.


    On Rean''s side, he and Droman finished installing Version 1.2 of the Router Formation. Now, Droman changed his focus to expanding the Communication System so they could hold a real stress test. After all, there wasn''t enough information passing through it to test the limits of their creation.


    At some point, Droman went to the other Sects and the Jialin Royal Family, asking to connect their already madeworks with the Dmu Sect. In exchange, he would pass them their actual Router Formation blueprints for them to build it. The Sects and the Royal Family dly epted it.


    Just like that, time continued to pass. Rean and Roan were finally able to stabilize their foundations and returned to cultivating at full speed. The good thing was the extra Rank Three Spirit Stones they got from the Profound Abyss event, which helped them even more.


    However, they were not the first ones to reach the limit of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Instead, it was Calina who got there first. At some point, she went to the cultivator tower and started her breakthrough. Roan decided to be there as well. Since her cultivation technique also relied on Yin Energy, he could help her with it.


    The next day, Calina returned to the Inner Sect, which she had already entered as Roan solicited. When she appeared there, she immediately started to issue challenges to higher level cultivators. The reason was obvious, with her finally entering the Core Formation Realm. With the boost in power, she could finally go up in the ranks again.


    However, what she really wanted to try was to challenge Roan. She was already stronger than Core Formation Realm cultivators at her level. She wanted to see if she could finally teach the corpse a lesson.


    Roan, of course, saw no reason to decline. Calina''s progress was directly linked to his life. He was more than willing to see how much she changed after the breakthrough.


    "Alright, let''s start."


    Calina and Roan''s battle caught a lot of attention that day. After all, Roan was used to trashing those at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. However, Calina really gave him a run for his money. Although Roan won in the end, it wasn''t as easy as it always was for him.


    Others might be impressed that Calina forced Roan that much, but unfortunately, she wasn''t the least bit happy.


    "So annoying! I''m already at the Core Formation Realm. Howe I still can''t win?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Simple. I''m stronger. Still, you did much better than the other Initial Stage Core Formation Realm cultivators of the Inner Sect. It seems like all the training I gave you was not for naught. You''ve begun to think ahead, always expect a counter-attack, not freeze up when something goes wrong, and son. Even I had some difficulty in taking you down. You should be proud of yourself. If you were in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, it would be a draw, or I would have lost."


    "Don''t worry. You certainly improved a lot, but there is a lot of room for growing. I told you, didn''t I? I will make you the Empress. For that, you have to show a talent higher than your brothers. That''s the only way of being recognized by the actual Emperor."


    Calina couldn''t help but feel a little flustered by that. Every time he talked about her bing an Empress, the scene where she fell into his embrace would surface in her mind.


    "That''s enough for now. I came to ask you something."


    Calina''s interest was immediately piqued.


    "It''s not every day you ask for something. Say it, I''ll do what I can."


    Roan nodded and then exined.


    "I would like to ask for you to reconsider passing your cultivation technique to Mka. In the end, this enormous quantity of Yin Energy that you get from it is better than her actual technique. I know that it is one of the Imperial Family''s techniques, but there should be something I can do in exchange for it."


    Calina sighed as she shook her head.


    "Forget it. I''ll give it to Mka."


    Roan was a little surprised by that.


    "You were quite adamant about not doing it in the past. What changed now?"


    Calina then exined.


    "To be honest, I couldn''t bring myself to totally believe you guys before. Because of that, I always had some reservations. But it is clear to me now that you really want to help me. Mka had always tried to do what she could to cheer me up. Rean also healed my injuries every time things went bad. He only doesn''t do more because he can''t help me with training as much as you do. Since you have all done so much for me already, I might as well go all in."


    Roan''s expression didn''t change at all.


    "Wasn''t that obvious? We asked you to trust us, but you did that out of pure necessity. There was nothing wrong with keeping your guard up. In fact, if you really did, then you would hardly be fit for the position of Empress. Seems like you aren''tpletely helpless after all."


    For some reason, Calina didn''t feel bad about Roan''sst words. It was more like if he didn''t throw stones at you, that wouldn''t really be him.


    "Just remember. No one can know that I passed that technique to Mka."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he pondered. Mia would definitely notice if Mka changed her cultivation all of a sudden. The hard part was to convince Calina, which was done, but keeping Mia in the dark wouldn''t be easy either.


    It was then that he had an idea.


    ''Seems like it is time to go check that thing. It will serve as the perfect excuse.''

 Chapter 288 - Most Expensive Purchase

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Most Expensive Purchase</h4>


    Roan was thinking about the Jade Slip the twins got back in the Jiran Forest. They didn''t dare to enter it in the past because it had Stage Four Demon Beasts. In fact, even now, entering it at their level was not a good idea at all. Not to mention that Juri said that there were rumors of even Stage Five Deamon Beasts existing in there.


    However, Rean and Roan were nning to enter the Core Formation Realm pretty soon. Once they do that and put all their abilities together, their average strength should shoot up significantly. With Rean''s Enhancement and Roan''s Shadow Steps, they should at least be able to escape if necessary. Of course, that was only in the case of Stage Four Demon Beasts. If a Stage Five Beast appeared, the story would undoubtedly change.


    Still, Roan wasn''t in the mood to wait for the time they could safely do everything. After all, it would not serve as training at all. In his eyes, the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm was a perfect choice. They could test their own increase in power and experience real Life and Deathbat.


    However, it was then that Calina asked Roan.


    "Are you worried about Mka''s Master finding out that she changed her cultivation technique?"


    Roan nodded, not minding too much.


    "It''s not really a worry. Mia will definitely notice it straight away. After that, she will ask Mka how she got it. Obviously, she will find out about you sooner orter. After all, the amount of Yin Energy in your body is very high. Zaia most likely already got someone to check your identity, which is safe because of the Zafa Bank. However, Mia is a lot sharper than Zaia. She might, no, she will get very suspicious."


    Calina shrugged her shoulders.


    "In that case, I just need to give it to Mka in the open. What I said is that others can''t know the technique itself. I''ve never said that others can''t know that I passed it to someone."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Chances are that Mia will ask Mka to show it to her. After all, she is Mka''s Master. She has the right to be worried that Mka might be cultivating something bad. Besides, this would make a lot of people jealous as well."


    Calina couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Why does everything have to be thisplicated? Fine, I will give a copy to Mia as well. As the Sect Master, she should be able to at least keep her word, right? I just need to ask her to not spread it."


    Roan looked at Calina.


    "Howe this secret technique of the Imperial Family doesn''t seem that secret anymore? Aren''t you being way too open all of a sudden? Just because she is the Sect Master doesn''t mean that she won''t spread it, you know? Where did you get your confidence from?"


    Calina got angry.


    "Can''t you just decide already?! Do you want me to do it or not?!"


    Roan could only nod in the end.


    "Fine, let''s do as you say. I hate to admit it, but it''s true that Mia has a habit of keeping her words. As long as you say that it''s part of the techniques of your Family, it should be okay. If she asks why you decide to give it to them, just say that you wanted to. After all, you and Mka are already back to that ''best buddies'' behavior, just like in the Profound Abyss."


    Calina finally smiled. She felt like she finally won an argument against Roan, which was quite rare.


    "By the way, Mka and I are going out for a mission in a week again."


    "I know. You two are doing well like that. I checked with the Missions Hall. The two of you have been selecting pretty hard missions. That''s a good way to test your strengths. However, don''t exaggerate. Challenging Missions and Suicide Missions are entirely different."


    Calinaughed as she said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not an idiot."


    With that, Roan finished his talk with Calina and left. However, even though Calina resolved the issue of ''secrecy'' herself, his n to visit the Jade Slip location was not canceled. He wanted to see what was being kept in there. Well, Roan also knew that considering their resources now, whatever it is that was hidden there might not be that impressive.


    Later, he told his n to Rean as well.


    "Are you sure about that? If Tribe Leader Juri''s words are true, we really could end up bumping into a Stage Five Demon Beast, you know?"


    Roan nodded.


    "So what? It''s no differentpared to when we went to gather those ginsengs. We entered the middle of a war where we could have found someone we would be helpless against. Still, did we stop? Just focus on cultivating so we can breakthrough in the next two months."


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right. They got into quite a few situations where danger was at every corner. This would just be one more of them.


    Later on, Calina passed her cultivation technique to Mka, who also gave a copy to Mia. When questioned, she spoke what Roan suggested. Mka was her best friend in the Sect, so she wanted to help her. She went even further and said that this technique of her Family wasn''t really super-secret. As long as one got the connections and paid the price, her n didn''t mind passing it out.


    Mia looked at the technique and had to admit that it was incredible. However, she also knew that ''Illia'' was supposed to be a daughter of the Fosk n. From what she knew, a n as powerful as that one would indeed have something like this. It couldn''tpare to the Nine Subordinate ns of the Imperial Family. However, it was still more powerful than her Dmu Sect.


    Mia then got into a dilemma. She wanted to pry more about ''Illia''s'' sudden decision of passing this technique to them. However, she also couldn''t help but feel tempted by it. Her Master had a simr technique. However, it was onlypatible with Fire Element users, so she couldn''t use it.


    "What do you want in exchange for it?"


    Illia shook her head.


    "This is for Mka. All I ask is that Sect Master doesn''t spread it. I''m only passing it to you since you would be worried if Mka suddenly changed her technique. Well, there is also the fact that my punishment wouldn''t be that bad if my elders find about it. It''s a risk that I don''t mind taking."


    Mia nodded but still insisted.


    "I''m d that you think like that. I will not even investigate further since this technique is crucial to both my disciple and me. Still, I feel bad to just obtain it for free. Zaia told me that you entered the Sect because of resources, right? Let''s do it like this. I''ll give you free ess to the cultivation tower from now on. That way, you won''t need Sect Points anymore. Of course, I don''t think that it is enough to pay for a technique like this, so I''ll let you take 100 Rank Three Spirit Stones from the treasure every month as well. No need to pay."


    Calina was indeed nning to give the technique for free. However, she wasn''t surprised that Mia decided to pay so much for it. She knew better than anyone else good it was. After all, it was one of the Imperial Family''s Manuals. If anything, Mia''s payment wasn''t even close to being worth the technique. Nheless, getting to receive something when you decided to give it for free wasn''t bad at all. Not to mention that those Spirit Stones would indeed be of great help.


    Things continued to move at a smooth pace. Just as Calina mentioned, she and Mka began to go out on missions every now and then together.


    Rean and Roan also continued to practice their own things. Droman had finally given Rean the title of an Earth Middle-Level Formations Master. As for Roan, he caught up to Rean''s cksmith level, reaching the Earth High-Level Alchemist rank under Old Worm''s guidance.


    Of course, there was another thing that didn''t stop. Destiny Points! In the end, Rean and Roan decided to y it safe. Because of that, they didn''t expend a single point of it for half a year! Why? Because they wanted to buy the next level of the Soul Connection Upgrade, which was Level 3! The thing with the highest price at the moment, 5000 Destiny Points!


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 3 ¨C 5000 Destiny Points]


    [Destiny Points Bnce: 5237]


    [Confirm the Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Initiating Upgrade.]


    As the Soul Gem System worked, Rean and Roan also discussed something else with Sister Orb.


    "Sister Orb, how''s our cultivation so far? Do you think we already reached the limit of what we can do at the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment?"


    Rean and Roan wanted to enter the Core Formation Realm too!

 Chapter 289 - Core Formation Realm And An Extra...

    <h4>Chapter 289 - Core Formation Realm And An Extra...</h4>


    After hearing that, Sister Orb analyzed the Twins'' Dantians.


    [Not bad... You two did well. This Last Stage of the Foundation Establishment took you a lot more than any of the previous stages. However, that was because you two didn''t have enough time to wait for your Late Stage to mature appropriately.]


    Sister Orb continued.


    [Fortunately, there''s no danger of a Universal Restraint approaching anytime soon, so you took your time to stabilize your foundations naturally. After you finished stabilizing your foundations, you had a lot of Rank Three Spirit Stones to use as well. So far, it seems like your foundations are in the best condition. As for the limit you talked about, I think it is already good enough.]


    Rean and Roan nodded, satisfied. They had followed Sister Orb''s instructions to the letter. After half a year, they had to admit, they also felt like their foundations were back to their prime conditions. They umted enough energy for their breakthrough as well. Their Pools of Spiritual Energy couldn''t be fuller at the moment as they both brimmed with energy.


    "Good! Once the Soul Connection is finished upgrading, we will make our Core Formation Realm breakthroughs as well."


    As soon as they finished saying that, the Soul Gem System announced.


    [Ugrade to Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 3 Completed.]


    Rean and Roan didn''t even need that announcement. They could feel it through their Soul Connection to the Soul Gem Orb. From now on, they would be able to use the Teleport Formation up to 3000 kilometers!


    Sister Orb then warned the two.


    [Don''t forget, Rank Three Spirit Stones can only teleport you two up to a thousand kilometers. Anything above that will need Rank Four Spirit Stones instead.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. They could only teleport 300 km before. Now they can at least guarantee 1000. That was already an excellent upgrade. Besides, it''s not like they couldn''t acquire Rank Four Spirit Stones in the future.


    "Let''s not waste our time. I want to go check that Jade Slip location and test our strength at the Core Formation Realm."


    Rean and Roan then left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and went straight up to the Cultivation Tower in the Inner Sect. As one could imagine, the Energy Gathering Formations in this ce were even better than the tower in the outer sect. The best thing was their free pass into it without the need of Sect Points.


    As soon as they took a room each, they began to ce the Rank Three Spirit Stones in the formations. Only then did they sit and contacted the Dimensional Realm.


    ''Sister Orb, we are done here. Now then, how do we go around with this Universe Essence you asked us to keep?''


    [The Core Formation Realm is just like the name implies. You two will need to form a Core of Energy thatter will lodge part of your souls. However, let''s leave the soul thing aside. After all, that will only happen once you breakthrough into the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Let''s concentrate on creating the Cores here.]


    [Normal Cores would be formed with the same element as the cultivator''s Elemental Affinity. For example, Mka and Calina will form a Water Core in the future. However, your Foundations have 10 pirs, with the tenth pir being of the opposite Element of your Elemental Affinity. The Cores of your Core Formation Realm will follow a simr principle. Although they will be mostly formed with your Main Element, you will carry a trace of the other''s element too. That is all for the sake of bnce between your elemental exchange.]


    [To form the Core, you need a foundation for it. As for the Foundation, it will be the 10 Pirs. Well, that''s why it was called the Foundation Establishment Realm. The more pirs you created when you entered the Foundation Establishment Realm, the better it will be once you start building your Core.]


    Roan couldn''t help but say.


    ''Cut to the chase. All these steps are already described in the Yin Yang Cultivation Manuals. We also know about the constant exchange of elements while building the Cores as well. Tell us about how to use the Universe Essence.''


    [There is no harm in reviewing the steps, you know? Anyway, once you start pouring your elements into the Core, mix them with the Universe Essence. It will naturally add to the Core''s shell. Don''t forget, it won''t make you stronger. It will only make it harder to break and slightly increase the Spiritual Energy absorption. Of course, those two alone are already very good.]


    Rean and Roan nodded before starting the breakthrough. They weren''t afraid of something going wrong with the normal process of the breakthrough. After all, the Yin Yang Manuals of the Soul Gem System had always been wless in that regard. They were only worried that the Universe Essence might have some effect or make things different.


    Rean and Roan''s Foundations had one extra pir than the best foundations known by others, the Light and Dark Element Pirs. Rean had a Dark Element Pir, while Roan had the Light one. These two pirs were located right in the middle of the Spiritual Pool, surrounded by the nine neutral ones.


    When the breakthrough started, the nine surrounding neutral pir bases began to move in the Elemental Pir''s position in the center. The ce where the Elemental Pirs were located was also where the Core would start to form. Usually, it would be empty, but Rean and Roan''s Elemental Pirs were there.


    ''Therees the painful part.''


    Rean and Roan gritted their teeth and waited. Suddenly, the speed that the nine neutral pirs moved had increased.


    *Bang!*


    It was then that all nine in each of the twins'' foundations smashed against their Elemental Pirs. It was already incredibly excruciating when Rean and Roan broke the shell of their dantians to expose the ten pirs outside. Let alone now that one of them was being destroyed.


    Their Dark and Light Pirs then began to crack as the Twins let out tons of cold sweat due to the pain it caused.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Finally, the Elemental Pirs couldn''t hold it anymore and were shattered into pieces. There was no helping it. ording to the Yin Yang Cultivation Manuals, Rean and Roan would need to use the Elemental Pirs as the energy necessary to create the Light and Dark Cores. Rean''s Dark Pir would be used in his Light Elemental Core, while Roan''s Light Pir would be used in his Dark Elemental one. That''s what Sister Orb mentioned by creating something simr to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    With the pirs destroyed, the space at the center of the Spiritual Pool was finally free. With that, the Spiritual Energy in the pool began to gather at the center. Not only that, but the fragments of the Light and Dark Pirs also joined in the party.


    Rean and Roan didn''t stop either. They gathered and exchanged Dark and Light Elements with the Rank Three Spirit Stones'' and the Energy Gathering Formation''s support. Obviously, they mixed the little bit of Universe Essence they got some time ago into it.


    Fortunately, the twins seemed to have underestimated the manuals created by the Soul Gem System. That''s because once they started to form their cores, they felt like the Universe Essence fused with the Core as if it was meant to be. It was so smooth that it was scary to them.


    Their Spiritual Pool''s energy quickly disappeared. The Light and Dark Cores took form while using the nine neutral pirs as foundations. Rean''s Core was mostly snow-white, but one could see faint dark lines spiraling around it. Roan was the opposite. His Core was primarily dark with soft threads of white. The Universe Essence also fused with the Cores'' Shells, making it stronger and a bit morepatible with Spiritual Energy.


    When thest drop of Spiritual Energy in the Spiritual Pool finally disappeared, Rean and Roan''s Cores began to resonate with each other. That resonance then began to make the bnce of Yin Yang in the surroundings tremble. However, the only ones that noticed it were Mia and Ancestor Zuan.


    ''Master, what is happening?''


    Zuan spread his Spiritual Sense and soon found the epicenter of the event.


    ''Well, what else could it be? It''s those two brats again. They had just entered the Core Formation Realm.''


    Mia''s Spiritual Sense quickly arrived at the cultivation tower and watched the twins. Sure enough, she felt the power of the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realming from them. In the end, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''It''s awe-inspiring. Even though there is no such thing as Light and Dark cultivation manuals, those two can still cultivate this fast.''


    Yep. Other than Rean and Roan, no one else knew about the Yin Yang cultivation manuals. The two observed their progress as the twins finished their breakthrough.


    Not too long after, that resonance began to calm down, stabilizing the surrounding Yin Yang energy.


    Rean and Roan then opened their eyes as they checked their bodies. They werepletely drenched in sweat, but other than that, there wasn''t anything wrong. However, it was at this moment that they felt simr energiesing from another direction.


    ''This... It''sing from the Beast Taming Faction.''


    ''Indeed. For us to be able to feel this, it can only mean one thing.''


    ''It''s Kentucky!''


    Sure enough, a particr bird was finishing its breakthrough at that moment. Kentucky was now transforming into a Stage Three Demon Beast!

 Chapter 290 - The Link Between Them

    <h4>Chapter 290 - The Link Between Them</h4>


    Rean and Roan quickly left the cultivation tower and headed to the Beast Taming Faction. But it was also at this moment that they noticed the difference now that they were in the Core Formation Realm. Without the Life Style First Form''s help, they were already as fast as when they used it in the past in the previous realm.


    In the Beast Taming Faction, Reliance was watching Kentucky''s Core reach the new level. Reliance had been curious about something as ofte. Kentucky had reached Stage Two as a Demon Beast extremely fast. Considering that speed, he was supposed to have entered Stage Three way before now. However, he seemed to have gotten stuck there. Reliance knew that Kentucky had umted more than enough Spiritual Energy for a breakthrough a long time ago. But only today, out of nowhere, he suddenly started his breakthrough.


    Kentucky was almost done with his own breakthrough when suddenly, the twins arrived inside the building Kentucky was staying. Reliance wasn''t an idiot. The moment he saw the twins, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "So you two just entered the Core Formation Realm, huh? I found it weird that Kentucky hadn''t had its breakthrough until now. It seems like he is bound by your cultivation levels. If you didn''t enter the Core Formation Realm, Kentucky wouldn''t be able to be a Stage Three Demon Beast. I just don''t know how that happened."


    Rean nodded. He had also discussed this issue with Reliance quite a few times.


    "I think so as well. I told you before that Roan and I have some connection with Kentucky. Where we could feel his presence even from far distances. It''s not as good as the connection between Roan and me, where we can feel each other''s general location regardless of distance, but it is simr. It seems like this connection also limits Kentucky''s cultivation, though."


    Reliance agreed with Rean.


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky finally came back to himself and noticed Rean at the entrance. He was obviously happy to see him and came running to Rean''s embrace. It''s just that there was a small problem, he was a little too fast and... too big! All Rean saw was a sh of Dark and White Lightsing in his direction.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    *Bang!*


    Kentucky''s head smashed against Rean''s chest, sending him flying like a cannonball!


    *Crash!*


    Rean''s body crashed against the building''s wall before slowly sliding down. Rean felt helpless at that. He wasn''t expecting Kentucky to be that fast, so he didn''t react in time. The problem was that Kentucky''s breakthrough had increased the guy''s size a lot. As a Peak Stage Two demon beast, Kentucky was already as tall as Reliance. Now, he had suddenly expanded to twice his original size. Although Kentucky lost some of his fatness in the process, bing a lot slimmer, he still got a lot heavier just with the overall size increase.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Kentucky, you should be careful when you approach others from now on, okay?"


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky nodded as if he had understood Rean''s intention. This time, he walked instead of flying. Rean couldn''t help butugh as he used the Second Form of the Life Style to heal that sh''s injuries. He then patted Kentucky''s head, much to the Minokawa''s delight.


    "You are already this big, but you still like a kid. Oh well, if age is regarded, then you are still a kid anyway."


    Roan saw that everything seemed fine, so he didn''t have much interest in the rest. Rean was the one responsible for the oversized chicken anyway.


    "I''m going back. Don''t forget to take my Cultivation Stabilizing Pills once per day. Once we finish putting our cultivation under control, we will go to Jiran Forest."


    Rean nodded as Roan left.


    Reliance then shook his head as he looked at Rean.


    "Oh well, leaving Roan aside, there is another thing I noticed. The reason Kentucky reached Peak Stage Two so fast was probably rted to this connection between you three. However, this is more like a submissive connection in this Minokawa''s case. Kentucky''s level doesn''t affect the two of you, but your level affects his own. Because you were already at the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage when Kentucky was born, it increased his cultivation speed."


    "By the time you and Roan reached the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Kentucky was already right behind. Finally, he reached the Peak and got stuck there with the two of you. Now you also know why Kentucky needed so many cores and Spiritual Energy. He was using it to catch up to the two of you. It''s just that even he didn''t notice it most likely."


    Rean didn''t mind.


    "It''s okay. If Kentucky really cultivated that fast and surpassed us, it might be hard to control in the future. I''m happy that he will have time to get used to each step he takes."


    Reliance nodded once again.


    "Indeed. That was also a concern of mine, but now I don''t need to be worried anymore. My only concern now is that the two of you would be too slow and hinder his progress."


    Sure enough, Reliance never minded making it clear that he only cared about the Minokawa and not the twins themselves. Helping the twins was only a way to get what he wanted from Kentucky.


    "By the way, what''s this Jiran Forest about?"


    Rean didn''t mind telling the truth since they would report their leave to Hulian anyway.


    "And that''s how we got this Jade Slip with a map inside. Oh, right! Elder Reliance, do you know if the core of the Jiran Forest really has Stage Five Demon Beasts?"


    Reliance wasn''t against the twins going out since it would also help develop Kentucky in the wild.


    "Hmmm... considering the location you told me, I would say there shouldn''t be any. Of course, I can''t rule out the chance of being wrong. In any case, even if there are Stage Five Demon Beasts, there shouldn''t be more than one or two of them. However, there should be a considerable number of Stage Four ones.


    Rean nodded.


    "As long as I know this, that''s enough."


    Reliance then added.


    "If you want to find Stage Five and above Demon Beasts, your best choice would be Canatol''s Mountain Range and Forest. This information might be of some use for you in the future."


    *Chick, Chick!*


    Rean understood what Kentucky meant and reached for his bag. From there, another piece of Luminous Heavenly Ore came out. Rean threw it at Kentucky, who immediately swallowed it whole.


    *Burp*


    Satisfied, Kentucky then returned to the nest prepared for him and began to sleep to digest the ore.


    "This guy really only knows how to sleep and eat."


    "Well, he is incredibly powerful in battle, though."


    Rean then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "I''ll let you know when we decide to go to Jiran Forest, Elder Reliance."


    Reliance nodded. He knew everything, so he wouldn''t tell about the twins'' destination to anyone to prevent unnecessary issues.


    On his way back to the Inner Sect, Rean took out one of the Cultivation Stabilizing Pills and swallowed it. Immediately, the soothing effect of the pill began to act upon the chaotic energy of his Dantian.


    After that, Rean went to Elder Hulian''s house, which was located in the Inner Sect. It was better if no one knew when he and Roan went out for missions, so the twins always asked Hulian to fetch the missions avable for them. It would also be useful since they always reported to Hulian when they were going out. That way, they could use one of the hidden teleport formations leading outside of the Sect.


    "Oh, so you two entered the Core Formation Realm, huh?"


    Rean nodded with a smile.


    "Fortunately, everything worked fine. Elder Hulian, do you have the list of missions avable?"


    Hulian nodded, not finding it surprising. Anyone who reached a new realm or stage would usually go out to test their newly acquired strength. In fact, it would be weird if they didn''t.


    "Here''s the list. Is there any specific one you want?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "We haven''t decided yet. I will just take a look at the ones avable at the moment."


    Rean began to peruse through the records. The missions on the list were separated by region, so it wasn''t hard to find the ones rted to the Jiran Forest''s surroundings. As mentioned before, it was known that Jiran Forest had quite a few Stage Four Demon beasts. So it was often used as a training ground and the Demon Beasts'' material acquiring ce not only for the Sect, but also for other powers in the Dmu Sect''s Territory.


    "Oh! This one seems interesting."

 Chapter 291 - On The Way

    <h4>Chapter 291 - On The Way</h4>


    The mission Rean looked at was quite specific. It required them to help look for a certain someone in there. Anyone who found any clues of the person inside would be rewarded. It didn''t seem anything out of the ordinary. After all, there was nock of people who entered a forest teeming with Demon Beasts just to never appear again.


    One of the things that caught Rean''s attention was that this request talked about a Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator disappearing in there. Even if the guy or girl lost in a battle, they would still be able to run at such a level. Especially since Stage Four Demon Beasts haven''t developed real intelligence with sentience.


    Of course, just that wouldn''t be enough to catch Rean''s attention. The part that interested him was that the guy disappeared around the region Rean and Roan had to adventure into. Since they were already going there, they might as well keep an eye open.


    The second part that interested Rean was the reward. The contractor was the Mayor of one of the Dmu Sect Territory''s Cities, Juan Amakal. What he offered was a Serene Blue Jade. This cultivation resource was excellent for Water Affinity cultivators. That''s not something one could buy even if one had the money. Dmu Sect doesn''t have it, for example. It''s not that it never had, but that it was definitely used by the Sect.


    Serene Blue Jade can be used to guarantee a perfect breakthrough of a Water Element Cultivator. The only problem was that it only worked with breakthroughs below the Nascent Soul Level. That''s also why the Sect doesn''t have any. After all, the best thing to do was to use it on the geniuses of the Sect. After seeing that, Rean immediately thought about Mka.


    ''Hey, ice block, look at this mission. We might take a look while we search for the ce in the Jade Slip. If we get this Serene Blue Jade, we can give it to Mkater. What do you think?''


    Roan heard the content of the mission and pondered a bit.


    ''Well, wouldn''t this guy or girl be dead by now? After all, even that Mayor hasn''t found any clues so far.''


    Rean agreed with him.


    ''That''s true. However, this mission doesn''t require us to definitely find the target or bring the target back. Any clues will be enough to receive the payment. It''s like I said, we can simply look for both things at the same time. Even if we don''t find the target, it''s not like we lost anything. Who knows?''


    Roan nodded in the end.


    ''So be it. I''m going back to get my things.''


    Rean then took that mission without anyone knowing with Hulian''s help before leaving his house. Right after, he went straight back to work on his Chaotic Breakthrough Energy.


    Thanks to the perfect breakthrough provided by the Yin Yang Cultivation techniques, it only took Rean and Roan one month to stabilize their cultivations. Well, the Arena in the Inner Sect was of great help as well. That''s because the top two hundred also posed a challenge to the twins while they weren''t using each other''s elements.


    Eventually, the twins decided to leave. Rean first went to the Beast Taming Faction, where he fetched Kentucky. Reliance was still there, but he didn''t try to stop them. Instead, he decided to use this time that Rean and Roan will be out with Kentucky to also go out. Reliance wasn''t someone who often stayed in the Sect to start with, so he was getting really bored already.


    Right after, the twins went to Hulian''s house to see which teleport formation they could use.


    "Here, take these tokens. They can activate the hidden teleport formation in the North-Northwest side of the Sect. The same thing as always, be sure to leave without anyone noticing. You can go through the route you used before to avoid more contact."


    "Thank you, Elder Hulian. By the way, please inform Sect Master Mia that we might take a few weeks toe back."


    Hulian nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do that for you. Just make sure toe back alive, and that will be enough. Anyway, I also have things to do, so you two can leave now."


    Rean and Roan didn''t waste time. They quickly arrived at the teleport formation before teleporting outside. This time, however, Hulian didn''t prepare any transportation for them. With their Core Formation Realm cultivation, they should be able to move fast enough on their own. Of course, it still wasn''t as good as flying.


    Ran then looked at the much bigger Kentucky before transmitting his intentions to the Minokawa.


    ''So, big guy, do you think you can carry the two of us now?''


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Kentucky immediately showed a confident expression, as if saying that they could leave everything with him. Reanughed as he jumped on Kentucky''s back. Roan didn''t like it very much since there was almost no space. Still, flying would be much better.


    Kentuck, who lost most of his fat by now, soon extended his wings and shot to the skies with a few ps. He wasn''t strong enough to do that with his body''s power alone, though. Still, he knew how to enhance his capabilities with the Light Element. That being said, both of them working together allowed Kentucky to carry the twins now.


    Sure enough, a lot of flying with Mka on his back and his recent breakthrough allowed Kentucky to carry the twins for a very long distance before getting tired. It wasn''t before Kentucky crossed the 500 kilometers that he first descended to recover his energies.


    Rean was already delighted with Kentucky''s endurance. Rean and Roan were heavier than Mka to start with, and Kentucky was carrying both. In those conditions, Kentucky could still carry them for much longer than before his Stage Three breakthrough. Not to mention that it indeed saved the twins some time.


    On the way, Rean and Roan also talked about their recent breakthrough.


    "The Core Formation Realm is really different. Even while cultivating with Rank Three Spirit Stones, I think it will take no less than a year to reach the Middle Stage."


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s to be expected. Our Spiritual Pools and Core need more energy to breakthrough. Besides, did you see the other cultivators at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm? So far, I haven''t seen a single one younger than 25 years old or so in that Realm. I''ll be thrilled if we reach that level at the age of 18 or so."


    [Roan''s right.]


    Sister Orb''s voice suddenly resounded in their minds.


    [You two really do need a lot more energy to make breakthroughs. However, that is also one of the reasons why you are so strong at your level. The amount of Spiritual Energy you can use and manipte would only be possible in others'' dreams. Still, you are already cultivating extremely fast for your levels. Probably only members of the Imperial Family, who have ess to much better resources, would be able topare to your speed. Look at Calina, for example. She even entered the Core Formation Realm before you two. Well, you can reduce the time a little if you buy the Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrades.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. ording to Calina, she had ess to a certain amount of Rank Four Spirit Stones every month. That showed just how well-treated Imperial Blood could be treated. Mia would never allow low-level cultivators to use Rank Four Spirit Stones.


    "Sister Orb, how long do you think it will take for us to break through into the next realm at this rate?"


    [That''s hard to say. Too many variables are present when it requires you two to cultivate together. Still, a wild guess would put you two between 18 and 22 years old.]


    Rean and Roan had already turned 12, with Mka doing the same just a few days after them. That means that they had at least 6 years of cultivation ahead, which was the best scenario without the upgrades.


    [Don''tin about it. Otherwise, all the Core and Soul Fusion Realms cultivators in the world might join hands to kill you out of anger.]


    Reanughed and shook his head.


    "It''s okay. Our lifespans are already increased to 200 years, so we are still on the winning side even considering the time used for cultivation by far."


    Roan nodded.


    "It''s good that you think like that."


    For Roan, time had stopped being an issue a long time ago. His only reason to be in a hurry nowadays was because of the Soul Gem System''s ridiculous requirements.


    As they flew forward, Rean thought about something else.


    "By the way, since we are going to Jiran Forest, we might as well pass by the Varen Tribe. I want to see mom and dad."


    Surprisingly, Roan wasn''t against this idea.


    "Very well."

 Chapter 292 - Taking The Mission

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Taking The Mission</h4>


    Before heading to Varen Tribe, the twins had to stop by the city of Tmol. The mayor there was the one who put up the request and had the information about the person they should look for.


    Between Rean and Roan, the only one who really caught a lot of attention was Rean because of his White Hair and Eyes. If Roan walked by himself, he didn''t look that much different from others. That being said, no one paid too much attention to him as he went to the City Hall.


    He stated his reason for the visit, which made the guards at the door look at him with doubtful expressions. Even though Roan''s body gave the impression that he was around 14 years old, 14 years was still too young. Besides, they couldn''t ''feel'' his cultivation. Well, the truth was that their own cultivation was too low to perceive it, so they thought that Roan was an ordinary young man.


    "Brat, do you even know what you are talking about? The mayor did post this request everywhere for anyone willing to look for the missing person. However, the core of the Jiran Forest is full of Stage Four Demon Beasts. What do you want to do there? You will only die, so go back home."


    Well, Roan was already used to that. Hee just had to take out his Dmu Sect Badge and show it to them. But before he did that, another voice came from behind.


    "Are you two blind? This ''brat'' you talked about can trash you two with a finger!"


    Roan looked at the person who talked. It was a middle-aged man using a simr uniform as the guards at the front of the City Hall. However, Roan could tell that his cultivation was already in the Late Core Formation Realm. Well, it was pretty evident that he was in a high position in this city, so it made sense.


    "You can''t even tell that he is a Core Formation Realm cultivator. Why do I even keep you two here?"


    The two guards were shocked to hear that. Isn''t Roan way too young for that? Besides, they are only at the Energy Gathering Realm. How could they feel such high-level cultivation with their weak Spiritual Senses?


    "So-Sorry, Captain W!"


    As mentioned before, Jialin Country also had its own army instead of a sect. Most of the average and big cities had their presence. W just so happened to be part of it.


    Roan then looked at the man before saying.


    "Doesn''t matter. Can I get the specifics of the mission and the description of the target? I''ll be staying around that ce for training, so I might as well keep an eye open. That Serene Blue Jade is very useful for me."


    The man called W narrowed his eyes after hearing that.


    "I admit that you must be a genius to be able to reach the Core Formation Realm at such age. At least, I''ve never seen one as young as you. Still, Stage Four Demon Beasts aren''t something Core Formation Realm cultivators should mess with."


    Roan didn''t care.


    "I just want to get the mission. Whateveres next is my problem."


    W sighed before nodding.


    "Well, if you insist... are you a Dmu Sect Member? Oh well, obviously you are. Where else could we find someone like you in this ce? Come with me."


    W entered the City Hall with Roan and went to the mayor''s office. After knocking on the door, they entered it.


    "Juan, another one is looking for the searching mission. I have things to do, so you talk to him."


    Without even waiting for an answer, W left the room, leaving Roan and the Mayor behind. Roan''s Spiritual Sense could tell that the mayor was at the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. That was quite a high cultivation for a ce like this one.


    "You are Juan Amakal, right? I got your mission back in the Sect."


    Juan looked at Roan and was shocked by his age and cultivation. Well, most of the people in the world would be anyway. He couldn''t help butugh a little in the end.


    "Hehe... Looking at you makes me wonder what I''ve been doing so far. Anyway, you are not here to hear about myints. I''m Juan Amakal, Mayor of Tamadol City. Still, are you sure you want to enter the Core of Jiran Forest with that cultivation?"


    Roan nodded, not giving any exnation.


    Juan then shrugged his shoulders and continued.


    "Well, I''m not here to stop you. Who knows, you might reallye back alive and find some clue. At the moment, I''m even epting a kitten''s helping hand in this issue."


    Juan opened one of his table''s drawers and took a picture from inside.


    "Here, this is the person I need you to find. Her name is Latalia Amakal, my Aunt."


    Roan took a look at the picture and saw that it was a woman.


    "You do know that if she didn''te back until now, she is most likely dead already, right?"


    Juan nodded.


    "Yes. However, I have to try."


    "Why?"


    Juan shook his head.


    "That''s a personal issue. All I need is for you to look around while you are there. As long as you find any clue that Latalia is dead, you can return for the reward. Of course, if she is alive and in need of help, I''ll be even more pleased if you help here back."


    "What if she doesn''t want toe back?"


    Roan still found it possible that a Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm wouldn''t die that easily. Perhaps the woman herself didn''t want to be found ore back, so he had to ascertain all the situations.


    "Not a problem. If Latalia is fine, you wouldn''t be of any help to her either. Just ask for something from her that can prove her identity, and that should be fine for me to pass you the reward. Of course, I will need you to tell me where you saw her."


    Roan nodded. It was evident that there was a lot more behind in this story, but that wasn''t his problem. He only wanted the Serene Blue Jade for Mka.


    "Very well, I''m going now."


    Roan left straight away. However, Juan narrowed his eyes once Roan was gone.


    ''Core Formation Realm at the age of 14 years old. Perhaps...''


    Juan then took out a transmission talisman and poured his Spiritual Sense into it. After a few seconds, the talisman shone for a moment before transforming into nk paper once more.


    Roan didn''t waste time and left the city straight away. Somewhere hidden outside, Rean and Kentucky were waiting for him.


    "How is it?"


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "Hmm... I''m not sure, but I think that Juan might have known who I am. It''s just an intuition, though."


    Rean nodded.


    "I didn''t enter the city because, as you know, I''m easy to be recognized. We wanted to prevent that since it would attract the Umbral Sect. What do you think, should we head back to the Sect instead?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "We can''t hide forever. If worsees to worst, we can simply enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Let''s go."


    Rean nodded as they once again jumped on Kentucky''s back and began to fly.


    A few days and nightster, the twins could see Astreg City in the distance. It had only been two years since they left, so they couldn''t see much changes while flying above it. Still, Rean paid attention to the ce where the Tribe sold his Steel Swords. From what it looked like, the workshop was still as busy as it was when he left the ce. Since that was a workshop that gathered Spirit Stones for the Tribe, this was a good sign.


    Still, neither Rean nor Roan stopped there. Instead, they continued on their way to Varen Tribe.


    However, the Varen Tribe was utterly different from what they remembered. From far away, it was already possible to see that the Tribe''s size had grown at least four to five times! However, that was also strange since the Tribe didn''t have enough people to use all that space.


    The people in the Tribe then saw the white and ck colored bird descend on it.


    Immediately, the warriors of the Tribe passed the news as they gathered. After all, it could be a strong demon beast from nearby demon beast forests. However, they soon noticed that there were two people on the bird.


    "Hey, those white and ck hair, it''s Rean and Roan!"


    "Quick, call Tribe Leader over. The twins came back from the Dmu Sect!"


    "Oh, call Harmalia and Turen as well! They will definitely want to see their kids!"


    Kentucky thennded right in the middle before retracting his wings.


    "Such a mighty demon beast."


    "Looks so cool!"


    "As expected of the Dmu Sect, don''t you think?"


    "I wonder what kind of sound it does?"


    Rean heard thatstment and couldn''t help himself.


    "Hahaha! Do you wanna hear it?"


    Rean then patted Kentucky, how took a deep breath and suddenly...


    *Chick!*


    *Boom!*


    Everyone fell with their faces on the ground... kind of feeling.


    Roan ignored all that bullshit and simply looked around. Soon, he noticed Juriing over.


    "Rean, Roan, you are finally back! Hahaha!"


    Juri quickly approached and patted the two men''s shoulders.


    "Come,e! I already told the others to bring your parents to my home. You can meet everyone there."


    Rean and Roan nodded. They were finally back once again.

 Chapter 293 - Back To The Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 293 - Back To The Tribe</h4>


    Rean and Roan quickly arrived at Juri''s house, just in time to see Harmalia rushing over. She didn''t mind anyone and immediately embraced the two while tears flowed from her eyes.


    "Mom, we are back."


    Harmalia nodded as she showed a bright smile.


    "It''s good that you are back!"


    The twins then looked at their father, just in time to see him carrying a baby in his arms.


    "This... Who is that one?"


    Harmaliaughed. She had received Rean and Roan''s letters several times and answered them. However, she had purposely kept a secret from them to make a surprise once they came back. She quickly took the little bum from her husband before introducing the baby.


    "Say hi to your little sister, Rana."


    Rean was definitely happy to hear that. Well, even Roan showed a small change of expression, seeing the little girl. They knew that Harmalia always wanted a daughter, so it seemed like their father worked hard to make it happen.


    The little girl was different from the two of them. She really carried their parent''s eyes and hair colors. Obviously, there was no such thing as intelligence at this age as the twins had. She was a normal kid through and through. Nheless, Rean already liked her regardless.


    "Mom, that''s great! By the way, did you really have to name her simrly?"


    Turen couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I tried to change her mind, but she was adamant about it."


    Harmalia red at Turen before saying.


    "So what? It''s a mother''s right to put simr names if she wishes so. Rana Larks is a perfect name, okay?"


    Turen shrugged his shoulders before turning his attention to his sons.


    "By the way..."


    *Bang, Bang!*


    Turen then knocked Rean and Roan''s heads. Well, at their level, Rean and Roan could have dodged easily, but they didn''t do so.


    "You brats! Two years! Howe you took two entire years toe and visit? Even Mka had passed by two times before."


    Rean rubbed his head as he asked.


    "Mka came here? Howe she didn''t tell us?"


    Roan understood why in an instant, saying.


    "It was probably to keep the secret of our new sister."


    Harmaliaughed as she nodded.


    "Yes. I asked Mka to not tell you anything so that I could make this surprise. You two are now older brothers, so you better protect her well."


    Rean and Roan didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Certainly!"


    Turen then looked at the enormous bird beside Rean and Roan before asking.


    "And this demon beast? It seems quite strong."


    Kentucky seemed to understand Turen''s words as it stuffed his chest with pride.


    *Chick!*


    Turen was taken aback by the sound, though.


    "Ahem... Well, at least its build looks strong... I guess?"


    Everyoneughed after hearing that.


    Harmalia couldn''t help but say.


    "I kinda like it."


    The other females looking at it around nodded their heads. Sure enough, Kentucky was always a hit with the women, not only Mka and Calina.


    Roan narrowed his eyes since he knew Kentucky only made ''chick'' sounds because of the women.


    "Pervy chicken."


    Kentuckypletely ignored him as it dropped its head beside Harmalia, obviously asking for some pets.


    Harmalia couldn''t resist the temptation and passed Rana back to Turen to hold before giving it a hug.


    "So fluffy! Can we keep it?"


    *Chick!*


    The other females felt quite jealous, though.


    Reanughed helplessly after seeing the shameless Minokawa.


    "His name is Kentucky. We found his egg in the hand of some bandits during a mission for the sect. In the end, I decided to raise it. Now, he is already this big. Believe it or not, Kentucky isn''t even two years old yet, but is already a Stage Three Demon Beast."


    Juri and the others around felt their hearts almost stop. They all took several steps back and looked at Kentucky with some fear in their eyes.


    "Stage Three!"


    "Holy shit! How did the Larks Brats tame this thing?"


    "Harmalia just hugged it. What if it had attacked?"


    "Idiot, this is a tamed demon beast. It won''t attack without the Larks Brats giving the order."


    "Yeah? Then why are you staying even further away?"


    "Ahem... the view from here is better."


    "Better your head!"


    Juri also looked at the Demon Bird for a moment beforeing back to himself.


    "Alright. How long will you guys keep making this show in the middle of the Tribe? Go back to your work. Turen and the rest cane inside. As for Kentucky..."


    Rean shook his head.


    "Kentucky is too big to fit inside. Just let him walk around. He won''t harm anyone. I can guarantee that."


    One of the females in the crowd couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can we hug it too? Will it attack us?"


    *Chick!*


    Before Rean could even answer, the shameless bird already dropped its head beside her.


    "Well, there is your answer."


    All the other females didn''t hold back and made a queue to have a chance to pet and hug Kentucky, much to the perverted bird''s delight. As for the men around, they were the ones to feel jealous now. Not about the hug, but the sess the bird was making with the women.


    Leaving the shameless bird aside, Juri quickly brought the Larks'' Family inside his house. He also sent an order to prepare a banquet for their return. Rean and Roan wanted to refuse, but their father didn''t allow it.


    "Brats. The Tribe Leader is inviting you, so just ept it."


    Helplessly, they could only agree with that. The twins couldn''t go against their father''s wishes either.


    A few secondster, nda appeared as well.


    "Oh, so it''s true. You brats are finally back."


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "Long time no see, Elder nda."


    nda nodded as he asked.


    "Good! By the way, I can''t feel your cultivations with my Spiritual Sense. Have you reached thete stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "We just entered the Core Formation Realm around a month ago."


    Juri and the others froze once again.


    "Brats, is that for real?"


    Rean smiled as he released his Spiritual Energy. That way, even lower realm cultivators would be able to feel it. Naturally, Juri and nda immediately noticed their Realms. Seeing that, Juri burst intougher.


    "Hahaha! My Varen Tribe now has two Core Formation Realm cultivators!"


    Turen and Harmalia looked at their two kids. Although they didn''t say anything, anyone could see the pride in their eyes. Which parent doesn''t wish for their kids'' sess?


    Rean then stopped doing that as he looked at nda and Juri.


    "I can see that elders also advanced in the past two years."


    nda nodded.


    "Well, with those Spirit Stones from the cksmith Workshop and steel equipment, it would be weird if we haven''t."


    nda, who was in the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment two years ago, entered the middle stage. As for Juri, he went from the Middle Stage to the Late Stage. All of that was thanks to the Spirit Stones avable to them.


    Roan also looked at his parents in this world.


    "Mother and Father seem to have finally entered the Energy Gathering Realm."


    Rean made sure that his parents would have no issues with Spirit Stones. Especially after he began his trade with the Jamariz Workshop in Majorias City. That being said, even for a gray aptitude like theirs, the resources were enough to help them achieve the breakthrough. Their father was in the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm while Harmalia was in the Initial Stage.


    "Well, that''s because you helped this old man. I just feel somewhat embarrassed that you have to call a weakling like me as a father. Hahaha!"


    Rean didn''t like that joke, though.


    "Don''t worry, father. I might not be here all the time, but I can at least provide enough resources for you two to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. In a ce like the Astreg City''s region, it should be more than enough to protect yourselves and Rana."


    Harmalia and Turen smiled happily, not trying to refuse it. Filial piety was extremely important, and they just felt it to be right and proper. They, too, helped their own parents as much as they could in the past before they passed away.


    "Oh, right! Howe the Tribe got this big? I also saw a lot of faces I''ve never seen before."


    Juri already expected that question.


    "That was the result of having three members of our Tribe Joining the Dmu Sect at once. If it was just one member, the other Tribes and simr powers around would exercise caution but not care too much. They would simply refrain from touching us. After all, if that member died, the Dmu Sect''s protection would be over as well. But since three joined at once, chances are that you won''t die altogether. Because of that, a few Tribes saw a chance of acquiring some protection for a long time."


    "They offered us to merge our tribes together. Of course, I didn''t simply ept anyone. I have a good grasp of information about all the Tribes around our own. I selected three of them to merge together with us. It goes without saying that I also exined how our system worked. That being said, I took the Tribes that I believe could drop the old ways."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wouldn''t that make the new Tribe go through a power struggle in the future?"


    Juri shook his head.


    "Not while at least one of the three of you are alive. After all, none of them will dare to steal the power of the Tribe protected by Dmu. During the next years, I''m sure our Tribe''s system will convert them into real members. We did it once during a time where danger was much bigger, let alone now."


    Rean and Roan decided to not intervene. Juri had brought the Tribe to the level it was before they were born. He definitely knew what he is doing.


    Rean then changed hismunication method to Spiritual Sense.


    ''By the way, how is that Purple Color Aptitude Baby?''

 Chapter 294 - Home Sweet Home

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Home Sweet Home</h4>


    Juri and nda nodded.


    ''He''s growing up just like any kid. He''s still two years old, so we have another three years before he starts to cultivate here in the Tribe. However, his talent will definitely appear at that time. At the moment, I''m not sure about what I''m going to do with him.''


    Roan then asked.


    ''Wouldn''t it be good enough to simply put him in the Dmu Sect? You don''t need to worry about someone changing his way of thinking while we are there.''


    Truth be told, Roan didn''t mind the kid that much. However, he still cared about his parents in this world. Keeping a Purple Color Talent here might be dangerous in the future if someone found out about it.


    Juri narrowed his eyes.


    ''What are you talking about? As if you two kids would have enough influence in a sect of that size to say something like that. Of course, I know you are not real kids, but that''s how you look in the eyes of the elders there.''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''Don''t worry. We do have this influence you talked about. You have no idea how many things happened during this time in the Dmu Sect. We can guarantee that he won''t receive any brainwash treatment or anything like that.''


    Juri and nda were quite surprised to hear that. Still, they know that Rean and Roan didn''t have a reason to lie. After all, with their cultivation, they could simply kidnap the kid, and no one would be able to stop them on the Varen Tribe. One must remember that Foundation Establishment was the highest cultivation avable in this Tribe at the moment.


    ''Well, if you say so, then I guess we can go ahead with this n of yours. However, I would like to keep the kid in the Tribe for a few years after he starts cultivating. I won''t lie. The most important thing for me is for everyone to have a sense of belonging to our home, to not forget it. That''s how I always worked.''


    nda agreed with Juri.


    ''That''s right. Call it selfishness. We won''t mind. You and Mka left the Tribe when you were 10 years old. We want to keep Drian here until around the same time. Well, the two of you were much older than 10, but you understand what I mean.''


    Roan nodded after hearing that.


    ''It''s okay. That''s your way of assuring the continuation of the protection given by the Dmu Sect. I would have done the same. Anyway, the problem would be if you wanted to keep him here forever. With his talent, he would definitely feel confined in a ce like this and leave by himself eventually. But if you take the initiative to let him go after he grows fond of the Tribe, that will give you the best result.''


    Juri and nda were happy to hear that. It was good that Rean and Roan agreed with that n.


    Even though the conversation through Spiritual Sense didn''tst long, the others in the room noticed it happening. In the end, the twins'' father couldn''t help but ask.


    "What are you talking about? If it is some kind of sensitive topic, your mother and I can leave first."


    Juriughed after hearing that.


    "Sorry, sorry. It''s just that I had to ask a few things about the Dmu Sect, so it wouldn''t be good to talk about it in the open. Anyway, the twins already told me everything I wanted to know, so we are finished now. Besides, I invited you all for a banquet. How could I allow you to leave before we do it?"


    Rean smiled as Roan simply nodded. They passed the rest of the day in the Tribe. During night time, the twins decided to stay in their parents'' house, talking about their adventures outside. It went without saying that they kept the parts that shouldn''t be talked about hidden, of course.


    Later on, Rean used some of his time to y with his new sister. Well, he grew quite fond of her very fast. He even talked with Juri to reserve Spirit Stones for her in the future once she started to cultivate.


    The Twins'' presence in the Tribe for 10 years had indeed changed the bnce of Yin and Yang there. Even though they left for over two years, the effects had barely changed. As mentioned before, that affected the fortune of the Tribe as a whole to the point where even more talents would be born there.


    However, that didn''t mean that everyone would be born with high aptitude colors. In fact, the majority would still be a Gray Colored Talent. There was nothing that even the Soul Gem System could do about it.


    That being said, Rana was also one of them. She only had the mostmon and disregarded gray color talent when she was tested after being born for a month. Still, Rean didn''t care. In his eyes, being normal was nothing to be sad about. After all, he still remembered how emotionless his life was on Earth due to his Soul Problem. Rean considered normal to be a great thing.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to leave her to cultivate on her own. While he and Roan were still on this, and even after he leaves, he will do his best to support her and his parents.


    As Rean yed with the little bum, Roan entered the room as well.


    Seeing the ice block''s cold face, Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "What? Did youe here to say to not get too attached or some bullshit like that? If so, then you can leave already. I don''t mind getting attached at all."


    Roan surprisingly shook his head as he touched Rana''s forehead.


    "Although I''m not as excited as you, I can still feel the connection by bloodline between her and me. I couldn''t care less about you and would have cut your head several times already if it didn''t mean I would die too. However, she has nothing to do with the fact that I''m here, so I will give her my support as well. I already have one Mka to take care of. This one shouldn''t be as hard."


    Rean looked at Roan as if he was looking at an alien. Suddenly, he went to the window in the room and began to look for something with a severe expression. Obviously, Roan noticed that.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Nothing much. I just thought that the world would explode just now, so I looked outside to see if I could find an escape route. Seems like the world is still working fine, though. How weird..."


    [That was really scary indeed. I even looked to see if some cracks didn''t appear in my Orb. Fortunately, it seems to be fine.]


    Even Sister Orb couldn''t stay silent after that.


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response.


    "Go fuck yourselves!"


    Harmalia then entered the room with a smile.


    "Tribe Leader Juri told me that at your cultivation level, you don''t even need to sleep anymore. However, your little sister is different. So leave her alone for some time, will you?"


    Turen entered right behind as he agreed with Harmalia.


    "Your mother is right. Oh! Now that I think about it, I don''t think you ever cried when you were kids, no? Rana cries a lot, just like any other normal kid. I wonder what was so different about you two."


    Rean simplyughed while Roan pretended to not hear. They had never told them that they were reincarnations. The only ones who know about it are Juri and nda.


    After that, they left the room with Turen while Harmalia stayed to help Rana sleep.


    In the living room, Roan took some papers and began to write several things on them. He had spent a lot of time in the Sect''s Repository and got to read many cultivation techniques. Not to mention that Inner Sect Members had ess to even better ones. He decided to use this chance to pass Harmalia and Turen two cultivation techniques that would usually only be avable for Dmu Inner Sect Disciples. As for permission, he would ask about that after he went back to the Sect.


    "Father. Here are two techniques. The first one is suitable for your Earth Element Affinity. The other one is a Wind Element Cultivation Technique for mother. However, these techniques are supposed to only be avable for Inner Sect Dmu Disciples. That being said, do not spread it out, or you will invite a lot of problems to you two."


    Turen shook his head in response.


    "There is no need. If passing this technique to us will invite problems for you and your brother, then your mother and I have no need for it."


    Rean smiled as he helped Roan in this rare moment of mutual agreement.


    "Don''t worry, dad. If it is just you and mom, Roan and I can get permission without receiving any punishment."


    Turen narrowed his eyes as he looked at the two. It was indeed quite rare to see them acting together like that.


    "Sigh... Fine. However, you better not be deceiving me about it."


    Roan nodded.


    "We aren''t."


    Rean and Roan then spent the rest of the night in their house before finally leaving in the morning.


    As for Kentucky... Well, that pervert chicken got pampered by the Tribe''s girls all day long. During the night, they even prepared a nest for it to sleep in. It was hard to say who was happier to havee to the Varen Tribe, the humans or the Minokawa.


    Finally, they headed to Jiran Forest once more.

 Chapter 295 - Death Style, Sixth Form

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Death Style, Sixth Form</h4>


    Roan looked at the Jade Slip''s information on the way andpared it to their location.


    "Let''s enter through the Southwest direction. That''s the shortest path to the Core Region."


    Rean nodded as he transmitted his intention to Kentucky. Back then, they only needed a few days to arrive at the forest''s borders by foot. Not to mention that they were in the Energy Gathering Realm. But with Kentucky flying over thend, it only took them a few hours.


    Finally, they spotted the forest in the distance. From above, it was possible to see one or more cultivators, most from nearby tribes like their own. There were also a few demon beasts here and there as they flew by. With Kentucky''s Stage Three Cultivation, even the flying demon beasts of the border didn''t get close to them.


    The twins then entered the forest from above and continue on their way. Stage One or Two Demon Beasts at the outer region of the forest had no meaning for the twins. Kentucky also didn''t feel any urger of eating these levels of Demon Cores anymore.


    Jiran Forest was massive. Flying over the Outer Region alone took Kentucky more than two days. Not to mention that they selected the closest path to go. On the third day, the twins and Kentucky entered the Inner Region. That being said, Stage Two Demon beasts became amon sight while Stage Three ones would appear asionally.


    The Twins only had to deal with them when Kentuckynded to rest. Still, Stage Three Demon beasts were no threat anymore. If anything, the ones that appeared just had their Cores fed to the Minokawa. Of course, there were Flying Demon beasts at Stage Three as well. Sometimes, those Demon Beasts woulde with an entire group to take Rean''s group down.


    Too bad that the twins were not the only ones that experienced an increase in theirbat power after a breakthrough. Kentucky was also not something that Initial, Middle, or even Late Stage Three Demon Beasts could deal with. Unless, of course, they were some rare race like Kentucky himself. It''s just that you can''t find Minokawas and simr legendary beasts at every corner.


    That was also something that always puzzled Rean. How did a Minokawa''s egg end in the hands of an ordinary merchant? It seemed unlikely that Kentucky''s parents would let his egg be taken that easily.


    Other than demon beasts, Rean''s group would find one or another Foundation Establishment or above cultivator''s group. There was even one that overestimated themselves and tried to assault them while Kentucky was resting. After all, anyone capable of reaching this ce was bound to have a few good things. Maybe they even had a lot of Demon Cores. In the middle of the wilderness, stealing and killing were nothing rare.


    Between flights, rests, and quick battles, the twins took three more days to pass by the Inner Region. Only when they arrived close to the Core Region''s border did Rean and Roan ask for Kentucky to go back to the ground.


    The Core Region was known for its Stage Four Demon Beasts. However, the fact was that it had a lot more Stage One and Two, with a fair amount of Stage Three Beasts. Real Stage Four ones were the minority by far.


    "Okay, we should take around two days to arrive in the region shown in the Jade Slip. We need to look for a mountain with four peaks. However, I can''t tell how long it has been since this Jade Slip was made, so we don''t know if that still exists."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s a mountain. Can it disappear that easily? Chances are that we might find it very fast. After all, it''s a mountain. Anyway, now that we are here, you should be able topare the Jade Slip information with the terrain, right? How big is the search area?"


    Roan narrowed as he looked at it.


    "From what I can see, it''s a radius of 3000 kilometers."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you kidding? Just how many mountains might we find with Four Peaks in a ce that big? Is there no other clue?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "At least, I can''t see any. Anyway, it wouldn''t take more than a week or two to cover the entire area with our actual cultivation. Well, that is considering that nothing will happen in the meantime. Besides, it might be a good thing to find the target as well. Although there is no guarantee, the more we see this part of the core region, the bigger our chances."


    *Chick!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky looked in another direction with a serious expression. That was more than enough for Rean and Roan to know that Kentucky felt something was off.


    *Roar!*


    *Tremble!*


    The ground shook as the roar got closer. Rean then used his Light Element to detect Life Force in the surroundings. It was then that he looked down at the ground. The enemy was there!


    "Move!"


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky immediately jumped away. Right after, the ground they had been just a moment ago caved in. The Twins then sent their Spiritual Sense inside the hole and were finally able to see what''s inside.


    "Oh... It''s a Tusk Earth Lizard. To think this one was able to progress to Stage Four, that''s quite rare."


    Roan nodded.


    "Indeed. Usually, Stage Three is their limit. This guy probably ate something that allowed it to cross that threshold. Anyway, it will be quite annoying if it decides to stay underground."


    "Jump!"


    Roan then disappeared from his position, just in time to see the ground under him caving again.


    "Fuck it. I don''t have the patience to wait for it toe out."


    As soon as the Lizard finished creating that hole and was about to move again, Roan jumped right inside. Rean sighed but followed right behind as well. As for Kentucky. Well, the chick didn''t want to go, so it simply stayed outside, waiting.


    The Tusk Earth Lizard noticed the prey entering its hole by themselves. Without wasting time, it immediately gave up the n to move again and immediately attacked. After all, the underground was its field.


    *Roar!*


    Earth Element gathered around the Lizard as the earth around moved ording to its wishes. It decided to trap Rean and Roan there to prevent them from fleeing.


    Roan snorted in response after seeing that.


    "Hmph! It''s quite confident."


    Reanughed as he nodded. As they fell, their hair changed into white and ck color.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement.''


    Light Element got locked inside their bodies as their overall strength skyrocketed. They didn''t try to stop the fall. Instead, they used the falling rocks as steps to increase their speed of descent even more.


    ''This guy is quite big, just like those Decaying Golems from the Profound Abyss. It will be quite hard to break its defense.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Its thick skin is present even on its head. Our swords are just too small to cause any significant damage in the short term.''


    That''s a problem Roan understood after their cultivation increased. Demon beasts grew in size as their Stage increased. In some cases, like the Decaying Golem and this Earth Lizard, the twins'' weapons were just not big enough to reach the vital organs. As for parts of their bodies that were more vulnerable, the beasts would usually keep them protected.


    The only attack with some effect would be the Ster Piercer. After all, it would shoot a sharp ray of Spiritual Energy mixed with Dark and Light Elements. If used at close range, the Spiritual Energy attack will pierce further than the swords'' total length.


    However, that was far from optimal since Ster Piecer was supposed to be more like a long-range attack. As for the other forms, they were more suited for smaller targets like humans. Because of that, Roan worked on something new other than the First Movement Form, Shadow Steps, during the past six months in the Sect. On the way, Roan used the time Kentucky rested to help Rean practice it as well. It was easy in their case since Roan could directly transmit all the memories necessary at once through their Soul Connection. The same thing went for the new movement form.


    Suddenly, the Tusk Earth Lizard''s scales got up and was shot in the Twins'' direction.


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps.''


    The twins became two shadows, merging with the surrounding darkness and dodging the Scales that came in their direction. The Lizard thought that the twins wouldn''t be able to avoid all scales with the tunnel-like descent, but it was obviously wrong.


    *Roar!*


    Seeing that its initial attack didn''t work, it immediately shot forward, intending to take the twins'' head-on.


    Rean and Roan didn''t stop and elerated even more.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    The Arcs of Light and Dark Threads created a giant bubble-like protection field, which retracted as they consumed the Lizard''s attack energy. The twins didn''t let that chance slip and immediately switched their stances.


    Light and Dark Element gathered around the twins with the help of Spiritual Energy. However, instead of a smooth flow like the initial five forms, this one made those two elements grow chaotic. Light and Dark were not supposed to mix together as easy as Rean and Roan could make. They were supposed to be opposite elements, after all. Roan''s new skill basically used this natural rejection between them to create a powerful and destructive attack.


    ''Death Style, Sixth Form, Destroyer!''

 Chapter 296 - Several Fronts

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Several Fronts</h4>


    Rean and Roan''s White and Dark Stars pierced the Lizard''s thick skull. Right after, the chaotic Light and Dark Elemental Energies spread around as the Twins quickly shot back away. The chaotic opposite elements reached a critical point in just an instant when suddenly...


    *Boom!*


    An explosion generated by both elements sted the top of the Tusk Earth Lizard''s head! Surprisingly though, the Lizard didn''t die.


    *Roar!*


    Noticing its own desperate situation, the enormous Lizard immediately tried to turn around and flee underground. Unfortunately, Rean and Roan were already prepared to attack if the first strike didn''t work. With its own natural defense gone, the twins could aim directly for its head. Not only that, but they were faster than it to start with.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon.''


    With no protection whatsoever on its head, Rean and Roan''s Six Dark and Light Swords shed through the already damaged brain.


    *Roar!*


    With onest scream, the Tusk Earth Lizard''s body stopped moving.


    The Sixth Form of the Death Style didn''t work the same way as the others. The first five forms aimed for the fastest killing time, taking all chances possible to finish the battle as soon as possible. Destroyer, however, was different. It was only useful against big targets since they didn''t need to control it once they hit. They just need to let the energies spread and reach a critical point.


    After all, if they pierced their swords in the body of a small target, that target would most likely be dead already. There was no need to do such a thing as making both energies go chaotic. Against them, fast killing strikes would definitely be much better. One could say that Destroyer was a skill created to decimate the enemy''s defense.


    Rean then looked at the Lizard''s body, looking for something.


    Stage Four Demon Beasts had a good chance of having a Demon Core, and this Lizard just so happened to be one of them. Rean quickly took the Demon Core before the twins shot up once more. Not long after, they emerged from the underground.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Kentucky with another Demon Core in its beak. They looked around and soon found the bodies of three other demon beasts lying on the ground. All three of them at the Stage Three level. It turned out that these beasts attacked Kentucky when they saw it alone. However, Kentucky was much stronger than any Initial Stage Three demon beast, so he was able to take care of them by himself.


    *Gulp!*


    *Burp*


    Reanughed as he looked at the Stage Four Demon Beast''s core in his hand. This battle ended up being a lot easier than they expected. The twins had just broken through the Core Formation Realm, though Stage Four Demon Beasts wouldn''t die that easily. However, the Lizard had really chosen a terrible terrain for battle just now. Against other enemies, that small space would have given it an enormous advantage with its defense and high raw strength.


    However, Roan''s Shadow Steps turned the advantage in space against the Tusk Earth Lizard since it was fast enough to dodge any of its attacks.?Also, it limited the movements that the Lizard itself could do inside there. All in all, everything yed to the twins'' advantage.


    "Hey, Kentucky."


    Rean then threw the Stage Four Demon Core at the Minokawa, who moved as fast as lightning to catch it.


    *Gulp!*


    Kentucky felt extremely satisfied once the energy of that Stage Four Demon core began to run through his body.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Roan looked around and didn''t see any other demon beasting.


    "Alright, let''s keep going. Don''t drop your guard. A battle against a Stage Four as easy as this one won''t keep happening."


    Rean nodded as the three of them departed.


    While the twins rushed inside the Core Region, a new group with twenty-two cultivators appeared outside the Jiran Forest. They all wore Purple Robes with the emblem of the Umbral Sect embroidery on each of them. Each of their cultivations varied between the Late Stage Core Formation Realm and Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Their leader, however, was at the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion. As they looked at the Jiran Forest in front, one group member couldn''t help but ask that same leader.


    "Senior Lian, are we really going to look for that boy in here? This Jiran forest is gigantic. Besides, even though the description matches, we are not after this twin. We need the white-haired one."


    Lian Buran, who was in charge of this group, nodded his head.


    "Vio, I understand what you mean. However, as far as we know, those twins rarely go out alone. If that Roan came to try this mission, his brother most likely followed him. As big as the Core Region of Jiran Forest might be, we still need to try. Besides, the mayor told us the approximate area where his aunt told him she would go. We might have a good chance of finding those twins there. If we do so and kill them, we will have performed a huge achievement for the sect."


    Another member then mentioned something else.


    "Jiran Forest has many Stage Four Demon beasts, so it might also have Stage Five ones. Isn''t that a little too risky? Unlike the Dmu Sect, which most likely has some agreement with the Stage Five Demon beasts of its territory, we have nothing. Maybe we will be targeted as soon as we disclose our Umbral Energy in there."


    Lian shook his head in response.


    "Don''t worry. Even if Jiran Forest has Stage Five Demon beasts, there shouldn''t be more than one or two. If lucky, there might be three. The chances of bumping into one of them are very low. Also, we won''t move as a full group. Instead, we will separate our group into four different ones. Even if one of the groups get caught by a stroke of misfortune, the other three can still continue the search."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Senior Lian. Rean is a very detrimental existence for our Umbral Sect. Since there is a good chance of finding him in this Forest, why didn''t the sect dispatch Nascent Soul Realm elders to look for him? It would be several times faster and easier to scan this ce."


    Lian sighed as he exined.


    "Unfortunately, our Umbral Sect is being watched all the time. If we do make some unusual movements, the Dmu Sect will most likely act. We were lucky that the mayor of Tamadol City owed a debt to one of our elders. That''s the only reason why he reported Roan''s location to us. We don''t want to scare the prey away because we are being too hasty. Don''t worry, with our four groups searching simultaneously, we really have a good chance of finding them."


    "Alright, we won''t be able to hide our approach from now on. Change your sect robes to some everyday clothes, and let''s enter."


    The Umbral Sect Members nodded and changed before quickly heading for the Core Region.


    Back in the Core Region, somewhere deep underground, a woman made her way through what seemed to be a maze. If Rean and Roan were here at the moment, they would immediately recognize her. She was Latalia Amakal, the target they were searching for together with the ce in the Jade Slip.


    ''For fuck''s sake! Just where the hell is the core?''


    Latalia had been in this underground maze for weeks already. Fortunately, as a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator, she didn''t need food or water anymore. Otherwise, she would have died a long time ago. However, not being able to find a single clue in this ce after flying around for so long already started to take a toll on her.


    *Roar!*


    ''Shit!''


    As soon as Latalia heard that roar, she turned around and disappeared into the maze''s passages. Being lost in this ce was not the only thing she had to care about. There were also a lot of creatures that lived here. Latalia tried to fight them before. At first, she found it to be rtively easy. Although the creatures had power equivalent to a Core and Soul Fusion Realm Cultivator, they didn''t have any intelligence. It wasn''t a problem to use a few tricks that led them into their own demise... or so she thought.


    Unfortunately, she came to understand that it was impossible to kill them. She killed them several times, but they always recovered. When she finally began to run out of Spiritual Energy, she had to flee. She wanted to investigate further, but she had to keep moving before they recoveredpletely.


    ''It must be some kind of massive formation that keeps recreating those beasts. Well, that makes sense. If these beasts were real ones and had been locked here until now, they would have died already. Still, it''s no wonder so many people began to disappear around this ce. If they were trapped inside this location, then most of them would die indeed. They didn''t know what they were getting into. Once they got trapped here, only death awaited them. Even my Amakal Family only has superficial knowledge about it. Still, why did this ce only open now?''


    Unfortunately, she also didn''t find a way to deal with the formation either. She already gave up battling those monsters and would flee as soon as she heard them. Her only choice was to find the exit or a way to stop the beasts from resurging. However, that''s not her n. Latalia had other thoughts in mind regarding her stay here in this ce.

 Chapter 297 - Training Continues

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Training Continues</h4>


    Rean and Roan knew nothing about what was happening. Instead, they just kept moving forward in the direction of the search range. Every now and then, they would bump into Demon Beasts. Still, as mentioned before, the majority of them were Stage Two or Three. These kinds of Demon Beasts posed little to no threat to the twins.


    Of course, Stage Four Beasts also appeared. As strong as the twins might be, there was also a limit to how much they could fight against. At their Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm, Rean and Roan could fight on equal terms with a Middle Stage Four demon beast while going all out. They only had a small advantage over Initial Stage Four Ones as well.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    *Creee!*


    An arc of Light and Dark Element came from the twin''s swords, aiming at a mob of demon beasts in front of them. Kentucky followed right behind the attack, shing against any demon beast that dodged the attack.


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    *Puchi, puchi, puchi!*


    One demon beast after another dropped dead to the ground. Still, that was far from being enough. They had a cave to rest and didn''t find anything with their Spiritual Senses at first. However, the cave was really deep, so they couldn''t see that far. However, after staying there during the night, they suddenly felt the ground tremble. It turned out that the cave was also air for a bunch of Dark Cave Spiders.


    The majority were only Stage Two ones, with a few Stage Three in the middle. However, the problem was that there were too many of them attacking the twins and Kentucky. Besides, they could tell with their Spiritual Sense that a Stage Four Beast was controlling all these spiders at the very back. It was quite intelligent since it knew how to use mobs to worn out its prey.


    "Roan, should we retreat?"


    The battle didn''t have much meaning since they couldn''t approach the Mother Spider at the back. Besides, they were close to the entrance. As long as they turned around and run, those spiders wouldn''t be able to stop the three of them.


    However, Roan shook his head.


    "No need. Let''s take this opportunity to see how long we canst with our Spiritual Energy. I want to see if we will run out of energy or reach the mother spider first."


    Rean didn''t mind since they had the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for any emergency.


    "Alright."


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon.''


    ''Death Style, First Form...''


    ''Life Style...''


    *Creee!*


    The battle continued for thirty minutes. Finally, the Mother Spider began to run out of subordinates and decided to step forward.


    Of course, it wasn''t easy for the twins either. Both Rean and Roan had been hit by the spiders several times. Besides, these spiders'' main issue was their poison. If not because Rean had his Third Form, Purification, they would have copsed a long time ago. At the very least, they would need to consume some anti-poison pills.


    Suddenly, the mother spider shot her web forward, trying to catch the twins unprepared. However, the only one stuck by it was Kentucky. Sure enough, Kentucky still only knew how to rely on speed and raw power. Itcked experience.


    Seeing the chance, the Mother Spider controlled her brethren to hold Rean and Roan back while she attacked Kentucky. Stage Four Demon Beasts were only one realm away from acquiring sentience, so they were already intelligent enough to understand prioritizing something in battles.


    Kentucky saw the Mother Spidering at him and immediately ignited his feathers. Light and Dark mes spread out of his body, and they destroyed the web holding him in ce.


    *Shiiii...*


    Still, it was toote. The Mother Spider descended as it attacked with its mandibles.


    *Crash!*


    Although the Mother Spider was giant, Kentucky was quite big himself. It would be impossible for the Mother Spider to swallow him whole. That being said, she tried to crush his head first.


    However, she really underestimated the Minokawa''s defense. Some blood trickled out of Kentucky''s head, but it was due to superficial damage to his skin. Most of the attack damage was stopped by the de-like feathers and scales.


    Well, Kentucky still panicked once he saw his head inside the Spider Mother''s mouth.


    *Creeeeee!*


    His Dark and White mes then burst with even more ferocity as he used his wings and legs to get himself free. The Mother Spider''s defense was also quite good. However, the insides of her mouth were not as resistant. She could only resist the Life Destroying and Extreme Heat of the mes for a few seconds before giving up and letting Kentucky go.


    Kentucky fell to the ground as the Mother Spider was pulled back with the help of her webs above the air. However, those few seconds were enough for Rean and Roan to open a path through the Mother Spider''s younglings. The Mother Spider only had time to see the twins under her as they soared in her direction. Not only that. It wasn''t just two enemies, but six instead!


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    ''Death Style, Four Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Three Reans and Roans soared as their Swords brimmed with Light and Dark Elements and Spiritual Energy.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!*


    The Mother Spider was hit on her belly where her defense was the weakest.


    *Hisssssss!*


    The Spider Mother hissed as green blood poured down like fountains. Still, the Mother Spider was a Middle Stage Four demon beast. Not to mention that her younglings came to give her help in the very next moment.


    Without any choice, Rean and Roan could only defend against the suicidal attacks of the weaker ones since there were still quite a few of them.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Rean looked at the Mother Spider as it shot back into the cave.


    "It''s running away."


    Roan shook his head in response.


    "Leave it. There is no way we can catch it in its territory. Besides, we arepletely spent already."


    Thatst Mirage Assault and Soaring Dragon had drained the rest of the twins'' Spiritual Energy.


    Rean looked at Kentucky and could see the same using its Light Element to heal its head injuries. Seeing that, Rean sighed in relief. When the Spider Mother pressed her mandibles around Kentucky''s head, Rean really thought it would be crushed by it.


    Roan ignored everything before saying.


    "Let''s leave this ce. The Dark Cave Spider Mother''s younglings will keep attacking us without stopping, thinking that we will try to pursue her.?We can''t stay here anymore."


    Rean arrived beside Kentucky and used his Purification Skill to elerate the process of getting rid of the Spider Mother''s poison inside Kentucky.


    "Alright. Let''s go."


    Right after, the three of them shot out of the cave, leaving the Dark Cave Spiders behind. However, as soon as they passed through the cave entrance, the Spiders pursuing them stopped. It seemed like the Spider Mother gave them an order to not leave the cave.


    That was a good thing for the twins. They noticed that there were no Demon Beasts around, most likely because they knew that this ce was the Spider Mother''s territory. Now that the Spider Mother was injured, she wouldn''te out anytime soon, nor would her subordinates. This meant that they had a perfect ce to rest.


    They didn''t go too far before concealing themselves beside a small cliff. Only then did the twins and Kentucky take out Spirit Stones to recover their Spiritual Energy.


    "Phew... As expected of Stage Four Demon beasts. Even after being hit by Six Soaring Dragons at once, it still survived and ran away."


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s good. It''s this kind of battle I wish to experience."


    Roan felt excellent since the number of enemies just now forced him to use his Shadow Steps to the limit. Still, he and Rean were hit by the spiders'' attacks many, many times. That showed how much he had to improve with his techniques.


    ''Indeed. Battles with Spiritual Energy arepletely different from Battles without it.''


    The same could be said to Rean since his First Form, Enhancement, was active during the entire battle. The progress was slow. Still, Rean got even better at how to lock the Light Element in their body little by little, preventing it from escaping. That was the base of most of his Life Style Skills.


    Rean then looked at Kentucky before asked Roan.


    "What do you think?"


    Roan understood what Rean meant before saying.


    "There is nothing much that can be done. Kentucky is too young, so expecting impressive reflexes from it will not bring us anywhere. He can only rely on his own instincts to get better at fighting. However, it does, indeed, learn very fast. I doubt it would fall into the Spider Mother''s Webs a second time in the same situation. I guess, no, it is definitely due to its impressive bloodline. It just has to stop relying on its defense so much."


    Reanughed as he remembered Kentucky''s frightened expression when the Spider Mother''s mouth tried to eat his head.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry. After being scared like that, I doubt it will purposely continue to take hits head-on as it has done so far."


    Sure enough, Kentucky''s head was full of the images of the insides of the Spider Mother''s mouth.


    Rean then looked at Roan before asking.


    "How far are we from the region of search?"


    Roan looked at the Jade Slip before saying.


    "We are close. Considering our speed, we should arrive there tomorrow afternoon."


    Rean nodded as they spent the rest of the night recovering and pondering about today''s experiences.

 Chapter 298 - Contact

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Contact</h4>


    Other than Demon Beasts, there were also a few groups of cultivators. Of course, it was not easy to find them. They would bump into one or two every 500 to 1000 kilometers. Sometimes even none. That makes sense since only those with high cultivation would dare to enter here.


    If Rean and Roan found those people, then so would others as well. At the moment, Rean and Roan just so happened to be talking with one of those groups. As for the topic...


    "Are you two sure that you are not lost? Where have you ever seen 14 years old brats like you two training in a ce like this? I''m surprised that you haven''t died yet."


    This group had one Initial Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator while the other three were at least at thete Stage of the Core Formation Realm. They hade to the Core of the Jiran Forest to gather demon beasts'' materials and demon cores. After all, Stage Four demon cores and materials were still worth a lot even if they can only be sold for Rank Two Spirit Stones.


    Roan became annoyed at their bbering as Rean sighed helplessly. As much as this group has good intentions, being stopped for such a reason really bothered them. If anything, they were in a much better condition than them, with the Dimensional Realm avable for emergencies.


    "We appreciate your thoughts, but you don''t need to worry. We are more than strong enough to survive in this ce. We are members of the Dmu Sect, after all."


    The leader of that group nodded.


    "That exins how two brats at your age were able to reach the Core Formation Realm so fast. This old man spent over 30 years to reach the same stage as you two. It took me even longer to arrive at the Core and Soul Fusion. Not to mention that I have no hope of reaching the Nascent Soul Realm one day. Still, even if you are from the Dmu Sect, you should return. This cultivation of yours is too low."


    Roan finally lost his patience.


    "Whatever, just ignore them. Let''s go."


    Without even looking behind, Roan dashed into the forest. Rean bitterly smiled as he nodded.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We know the risk. Just leave us be."


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky saw the twins running away and quickly followed as well.


    A man in this group couldn''t help but ask the old leader.


    "Father, is it really okay to leave them? Shouldn''t we try to stop the two? I believe the Dmu Sect would even give us a reward for helping bring those two geniuses back to their sect. After all, I don''t think they would allow them to enter this Core Region with their cultivations."


    The man pondered for a bit about the situation. Although he wasn''t part of a sect, he at least knew how they work. As his son said, those sects wouldn''t allow geniuses of that level to venture in a ce like this without the necessary cultivation.


    Another member of their group also added.


    "I believe he is right, n Leader. Since our Lopin n lives in the Dmu Sect''s Territory, it wouldn''t be a bad decision to acquire a favor from them. Besides, they are already lucky that no one tried to rob them yet and that it was us who came. Others would most likely try to rob them once they saw that they were part of the Dmu Sect. After all, they are bound to have quite a few good items with the cultivation they are showing."


    Well, the truth was that Rean and Roan had already encountered two groups like that. One was while they were still in the Inner Region, while the other was after they had just entered the Core Region. Robbers in a ce like this weren''t anything rare. Demon beasts were far from being the only risks to take here. Unfortunately for those two groups, they really selected the wrong group to attack.


    Finally, the man nodded his head.


    "Fine, but let''s not try to stop the twins straight away. You are young, so you can see it. Something tells me that they are not as simple as they look. It''s just like you said, they were way too lucky to not have been robbed so far. That makes one think, had they really been lucky or not?"


    "Is father saying that they might really have the power to defend themselves with that cultivation?"


    The n Leader nodded.


    "It seems ridiculous, but you must understand one thing. Don''t ever underestimate the sect''s powers."


    The n Leader''s son and the other twopanions looked at each other in dismay. Could that really be the case? The n Leader didn''t wait for them to say anything before grabbing them with his Spiritual Energy and taking flight. At the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, one can finally use Spiritual Energy to fly, after all. It would be a lot easier to watch the twins like that.


    Rean and Roan kept moving forward, as Roanmented.


    "We already entered the region where we need to look for that mountain with four peaks."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s good. Let me fly with Kentucky to take a better look around."


    Rean then jumped on Kentucky''s back and transmitted his intention through Spiritual Sense. Kentucky immediately opened his wings as Light Element gathered in his body. In the next second, the Minokawa shot at high speeds to the sky.


    Rean then looked around to see if he could see any mountain before uttering through their Soul Connection.


    ''I can see two mountains, but I can''t tell if they have four peaks or not since they''re covered by clouds.''


    Roan nodded, not finding it too surprising.


    ''It seems like we will need to verify one by one from now on. Come down. You will gather too much attention if you keep flying above everyone''s heads.''


    Rean nodded before telling Kentucky to descend. However, he also noticed that the group of cultivators from a while ago was also nearby.


    ''Well, those guys seem to be following us.''


    Roan couldn''t care less, though.


    ''Ignore them. As long as they don''t bother us, then that''s fine.''


    Rean then asked.


    ''What if we find this Jade Slip''s location?''


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    ''In that case, we can simply change direction and lead them somewhere else. After that, we will enter the Dimensional Realm and wait a while until they leave. Simple as that.''


    ''By the way, did you find any clue that might be rted to the target we are looking for?''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''The region is too big. That group of cultivators was basically the only one since we arrived in the searching area.''


    Roan nodded again.


    ''Alright, let''s keep an eye just in case we find something. It''s not like we need to bring the old woman back anyway.''


    Rean agreed with Roan when all of a sudden, he felt some familiar energy as he looked behind.


    ''Ah! Found another group. They areing from the same direction as the guys from before. Could it be that they are gathering forces to attack us?''


    Roan snorted after hearing that.


    ''As if! They have a Core and Soul Fusion Realm member in their midst. Do you think they would feel afraid of two Initial Stage Core Formation Realm teenagers? If they wanted to attack us, they would have done so as soon as we met.''


    Rean nodded. No one knew about their realbat power, after all. However, his eyes narrowed after a while. The new group didn''t seem to be anything different from the others they found in the past. However, Rean finally remembered where he had felt that familiar energy before.


    ''Umbral Energy!''


    He quickly patted Kentucky and had it fly down. Roan already heard his words through their Soul Connection, so he was already on guard too. As soon as Rean left everyone''s sight, he touched Kentucky''s body and sent the Minokawa into the Dimensional Realm. Soon after, Light Element gathered around his body while Roan stayed close to him.


    ''Light Style, Fourth Form, Hidden Radar!''


    With that, Rean would be able to feel all Spiritual Senses while being able to bend them in order for the two of them to be undetectable. Of course, Rean''s bending ability had a limit. If the Spiritual Sense was too strong, he would still feel it but wouldn''t be strong enough to bend it. Fortunately, the Umbral Sect''s strongest member at the back was only at the Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Rean could just barely bend his Spiritual Sense with Light Element before it touched them.


    Roan then looked at Rean before asking.


    ''Have they noticed you?''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''I doubt so. It was because of the Umbral Energy that my attention was caught at first, but they definitely noticed the previous group that stopped us.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Since you can keep us hidden, let''s go take a look. They most likely came for us, so I want to know how many are there.''


    As soon as Rean''s group disappeared, the Lopin n Leader showed a shocked expression. Rean''s group had just disappeared right inside his Spiritual Sense. However, he didn''t have time to think about that as his son called his attention.


    "Father, there''s a grouping."


    The n Leader then looked behind and saw a six-member group moving in their direction.


    "Be careful. There are two Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators with them. One Initial and one Middle Stage."


    As the Umbral Sect group arrived, no one noticed the change in the light near their position. Sure enough, Rean also used his Light Element camouge.

 Chapter 299 - Umbral Sect Attack

    <h4>Chapter 299 - Umbral Sect Attack</h4>


    The Lopin n Leader then ignored Rean and Roan''s disappearance and stepped forward to talk with the neers.


    "I''m the head of the Lopin n, Rovan Lopin. What do these friends need?"


    Rovan kept his guard up since the opposite side had the power to kill his group. If they really attacked, he wasn''t sure if he could even escape, let alone his son and the other two.


    As mentioned before, the Umbral Sect had separated into four groups. Two groups had six members, while the other two had five. The one at the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion then asked them a question.


    "We are looking for two teenagers that have entered this part of the Core Region. They are twins with different hair colors, one white and one ck. Have you seen them?"


    Rovan and the others'' expressions didn''t change. They were all experienced enough to not give clues. Still, they didn''t expect that such a high-level group would be looking for those teenagers. However, Rovan thought it to be strange. No one would openly look for members of the Dmu Sect like that. After all, if you lived in the Dmu Sect territory, it wouldn''t be a good idea to pick a fight against them. Anyone who decided to attack those twins would only do so if they could guarantee that they could get rid of the evidenceter.


    "Who are you? Are you members of the Dmu Sect?"


    Obviously, the Umbral Sect members wouldn''t tell the truth.


    "That''s none of your business. Have you seen them or not?"


    Rovan then received a Spiritual Sense message from his son.


    ''Father, this is not a group we can mess with.''


    Rovan nodded as he looked back at the guy.


    "This friend is right. I was too harsh. I haven''t seen them, but I''ll keep it in mind if I notice a duo like that."


    Rovan might not want problems, but it didn''t mean he would say anything either. They couldn''t prove that his group had seen Rean and Roan to start with. Besides, considering the Core Region''s size, the chances of them seeing the twins were meager as well. It wouldn''t be strange if they didn''t see anything.


    Rean didn''t expect the guy to not tell the truth. Why would he hide it? However, Roan understood very well.


    ''You have the wrong idea. They were not trying to protect us. Instead, the Rovan guy just doesn''t want any problems. The best way to do that is to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. As soon as the guy from the Umbral Sect finishes his questions, Rovan will immediately take his members and get the hell out of here.''


    Rean sighed but nodded in the end.


    ''What do we do, then?''


    Roan then showed a cold smile as he looked at the two sides.


    The Umbral Sect guy snorted in response after hearing that answer.


    "Is that so? Then so be it."


    Umbral Energy began to gather around the guy''s hands as he immediately used his Movement Technique. The Umbral Sect''s presence in this ce was a secret. When Rovan stopped to ask who they were, showing his doubt, they had already decided to get rid of this group.


    "Not good! It''s the Umbral Sect!"


    Rovan reacted as fast as possible, but he got attacked by the Initial and Middle Stage Umbral Sect members. Besides, he wasn''t part of a sect. His ownbat power was already lower than the Initial Stage guy.


    ''Extreme Titan''s Palm!''


    ''Umbral Heavenly Finger!''


    *Bang, Bang!*


    Rovan already vomited blood as he was sent flying back. At the same time, Umbral Energy began to invade his body and affect his organs.


    The other members of the Umbral Sect didn''t stay put either. They also attacked the very moment the two Core and Soul Fusion Realm members acted.


    "Fuck! Run!"


    The Lopin n members tried to flee, but how could the Umbral Sect members allow them?


    "Hahaha! Do you think you can escape?"


    Several gs were shot in various directions. In just a second, they created a circr zone around the battlefield. Suddenly, they began to shine with yellow light as Spiritual Energy linked them. Right after, something that looked like a yellow dome appeared in that area.


    Rovan''s heart sunk after seeing that. Those were g Formations that allowed one to use them even without having to build anything. Those things were very expensive and hard to make. However, if it was the Umbral Sect, it made sense that they could have some of those. Without breaking the barrier, none of them would be able to leave.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the Umbral Sect members attacked with all their might.


    "Old geezer, die!"


    ''Umbral Extermination!''


    ''Earth Convergence!''


    Rovan quickly regained his bearings as he tried to resist. He pulled out his Saber, trying to use it to block the attacks with his own skill.


    ''Rise of the mes!''


    Fire Element gathered around his body as he shed against the two-pronged attacks. He knew he wouldn''t be able to fend them off, but it would at least give him some chance. He would then need to think about a way to escape this ce after that.


    However, he noticed something in his field of vision approaching his two attackers at high speeds. He couldn''t tell what it was since it looked more like a distorted spot. The weird thing was that that distorted spot wasn''t appearing in his Spiritual Sense. If he wasn''t seeing it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even know it was there.


    Obviously, the distortion was due to Rean''s camouge effect. As for the Spiritual Sense concealment, that came from the Hidden Radar Skill.


    Roan stopped Rean from acting when the Umbral Sect members attacked first. He saw that they were actingcent due to their numbers advantage. That was what he exactly wanted. After those two Core and Soul Fusion guys connected their attacks on Rovan and the g Formation activated, they got even morecent. Only then did he and Rean began to move.


    Because of the g Formation, those Umbral Sect members didn''t think they would be attacked by anyone else. That being said, theypletely dropped their guard as they were sure they had to only pay attention to Rovan''s group.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    The moment Rovan was about to receive a potentially fatal strike, that distortion in mid-air changed into a cloud of Dark and Light Elements and Spiritual Energy. From inside it, Rean and Roan appeared in a sh as their swords changed into w-like attacks.


    As shocked as Rovan could be, he would need to be an idiot to let such a change to pass. He understood what Rean''s group was doing, so he increased his Fire Element and Spiritual Energy output as much as possible. With that, his defense disy got even more appealing, creating the perfect moment for a sneak attack.


    Sure enough, no one was expecting that someone was hidden inside the gs'' Protection Formation. By the time those two Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators noticed it, the six swords were already right on their backs! Besides, they were also in the middle of releasing their own skills, so they couldn''t simply stop it that fast.


    ''What?! Where the hell they came from?!''


    Both of them tried to change the course of their attacks, but how could Rovan let them do so? Instead of retreating while using his Rise of the mes, he immediately pounced forward! That forced the Umbral Sect Members who were already in front of him to defend against his attack first.


    *Bang!*


    Still, those two''s attacks were a lot more powerful than Rovan''s. Not to mention that Rovan forced himself to take them head-on! Because of that, Rovan received severe injuries as his body was once again sent flying, crashing against the gs'' Protection Formation. Yet, if one looked at his face, they would see a smile appearing.


    The Umbral Sect enemies tried to use their Spiritual Energy to create a barrier to block Rean and Roan''s attack as much as possible. However, they were utterly underestimating Roan''s Dark Element effects. Rean and Roan''s Six Swords cut through their barriers like a hot knife on butter,nding all the attacks in the most critical points!


    *Swish, swich, swich, swich, swich, swich!*


    Two heads and hearts were pierced through as two necks were shed clean. They didn''t even have time to scream before they were killed on the spot!


    Because it was a sneak attack, the twins did not release the Mirage Assault. After all, Rean couldn''t hide the two of them plus the clones at the same time from others'' Spiritual Sense.


    The rest of the Umbral Sect Members were shocked when they saw their two strongest members falling and immediately gave up attacking the Lopin n members. They moved in a different direction from the twins and tried to rush out of the g Formation. Since they were the owners, the g Formations could be deactivated anytime they wanted to.


    *Creeeee!*


    However, it was at this moment that they heard a loud cry as a Light and Dark me Meteor came crashing down from above them.


    *Boom!*


    Kentucky had entered the action, immediately sting the area in front of the Umbral Sect Members! Without another choice, they could only step back while defending against the Minokawa''s attack. Once again, they changed direction, trying to flee in another direction. Unfortunately, the king of the underworld''s voice sounded in their ears at that moment.


    ''Did I give you permission to leave?''


    Their hearts froze as they saw six ck and white-haired twins appearing. Not to mention that the Lopin n members wouldn''t let them simply go like that either. Their fates were sealed at that point.

 Chapter 300 - Bait Plan

    <h4>Chapter 300 - Bait n</h4>


    Of the four remaining cultivators, three were killed in a sh, leaving just one alive. The guy knew that he wouldn''t be able to survive in that situation, so he immediately surrendered.


    Roan''s Dark Star then pressed on his throat as he nodded.


    "Good boy. You are quite smart."


    Only when everything was over did the Lopin n guys finally process what just happened. Obviously, they were shocked by the disy of strength that the twins just showed. They even started to think about how ridiculous their idea of saving them and bringing them back to their Sect was. Who the hell needed their protection with that muchbat power?


    Rovan''s son quickly came back to himself.


    "Father!"


    His body shed as he went to help Roan.


    *Cough, cough*


    Rovan vomited blood as he did his best to got up. Ervan then held him as he poured his Spiritual Energy inside the old man.


    "Father, don''t force yourself. Here, take this healing pill."


    Rovan bitterly smiled as he looked at his son.


    "Ervan, leave it. There is too much Umbral Energy in my body. No pill will be able to save me now."


    Ervan gritted his teeth and kept trying to heal him. Unfortunately, it was far from enough. There was too much Umbral Energy inside.


    Rean then approached the man as heughed.


    "Old man, you did quite an excellent job just now. Instead of using that chance to retreat, you released even more power to catch their attention. I was even more impressed when you pounced forward to take their much stronger attacks head-on. Although I and the iceblock were still more or less confident about our chances of winning that fight, that made things a lot easier."


    Rean then patted his shoulder while praising the old man.


    Seeing how Rean didn''t seem to care about his father''s injures made Ervan angry, though.


    "Shut up! It was because of you that we got involved in this shit!"


    Rovan raised his hand to stop his son.


    "Wrong. That was not the twins'' fault. It was evident that they didn''t want us to follow them, but we did nheless. ming them for our own actions will not make things easier."


    Reanughed again before saying.


    "Why are you acting like a dying old man? Get up already."


    Rovan didn''t know what to say. Can''t he see with his Spiritual Sense how bad his condition is? However, just as he was about to talk, Rean held Rovan''s shoulder with his hands as he smiled.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recover!''


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Right in front of everyone, Rovan''s injuries began to disappear at high speeds. Rean''s Light Element healed his body and protected his organs as Dark Element ran through his body and destroyed the Umbral Energy.


    Rovan grunted in pain because of the Dark Element, but everyone ignored that. After all, they could all see with their Spiritual Senses how the Umbral Energy in Rovan''s body quickly disappeared.


    Rovan''s grave injuries didn''t take more than two minutes to disappear. Well, it was already a long time, though. That''s because Rovan''s cultivation was an entire realm above Rean. Rean''s Healing abilities'' effectiveness was deeply linked to the difference in cultivation, as mentioned in the past. Besides, it always took a lot more time to heal others than heal himself. If it was only Rean, it would have taken at most a few seconds.


    The Umbral Energy took longer, though. The Purification Ability wasn''t as fast as Instant Recovery, so Rovan had to hold the pain of having Dark Element running through his body for another 15 minutes or so. Well, if others could tell how fast he was recovering, then let alone himself. Just a moment ago, he thought he was done for. Who cares about pain when you can avoid death?


    Finally, Rean''s Light and Dark Element stoppeding out as he got up. As for Rovan, other than his worn clothes, he looked as well as he had ever been. In fact, the remaining Light Element in his body made him feel quite vigorous.


    "Phew... Alright, old man. You can get up now. Thanks for the help a moment ago. We got to capture one of the guys of the Umbral Sect because of that."


    Rean''s abilities reminded Rovan of something he heard a few months ago.


    "I know who you are! You are the boy from the Dmu Sect that can heal Umbral Energy that everyone was talking about. The Umbral Sect had even put a bounty on your head for some time."


    Reanughed as he nodded his head.


    "Hahaha! Well, now you know why these guys appeared in this ce."


    Suddenly, everyone began to hear screamsing from behind. Rean didn''t even need to turn around to know that Roan already began to question thest survivor of this group.


    Rovan and the others felt a chill on their back as they looked at Roan''s evil smile. It was really a good thing that they didn''t try to piss off these twins.


    Around a minuteter, Roan shed his sword as the guy''s head flew in the air. Rean didn''t say anything this time. They already knew that the Umbral Sect was after them. Since they want them dead, they should be prepared to die too.


    "Hey, ice block, what did you find?"


    Roan nced at Rean before saying.


    "It seems like the marvelous Tamadol City''s Mayor had some rtionship with the Umbral Sect. He did indeed recognize me back then, so he warned these guys about our trip to the Jiran Forest."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. That was quite a big risk to take when you live in the Dmu Sect territory.


    "I see. Anyway, we can deal with the guyter. What about the Umbral Sect? Are these guys all of them? Did they send Nascent Soul Realm cultivators after us?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "No. It seems like the Umbral Sect''s Nascent Soul cultivators are under watch. Most likely, it is because of themunication system. The other sects don''t want the Umbral Sect to find problems with Dmu before they are done with their ownmunication systemworks. This guy said that them leaving from the Sect was already very secretive."


    Rean nodded.


    "So, what can we expect?"


    "There are three more groups. All of them have Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators in their midst. We were lucky that these guys acted as bait this time, but I can''t tell if it will work with the others. Besides, they even have a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator between them. That''s not something we would be able to deal with."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "Indeed. In fact, this battle wouldst a very long time if that Rovan guy didn''t use his own life to force the Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm guy''s hand. Humans are much harder to deal with than simr strength demon beasts, after all. What do you think? Should we cancel our search and return?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "Since there are no Nascent Soul Cultivators, there is no need for us to flee either. In fact, I''m looking forward to battle those guys."


    "What about the Peak Stage cultivator?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "We aren''t his match, sure. But I still believe we can pose some resistance. Anyway, we can''t simply run away every time something goes wrong. That won''t work in our condition. Besides, it''s not like I think we could avoid the Umbral Sect forever."


    Rean nodded once more.


    "Alright, then."


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky then came forward as well. It seemed like he wanted to be praised for his actions too.


    "Hahaha! Alright, alright. You did well just then."


    When Rean and Roan finally revealed themselves, they also released Kentucky from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He was responsible for helping the other guys and for preventing the Core Formation Realm enemies from escape.


    "Alright, we are done here."


    "What about the gs'' Protection Formation?"


    "Don''t worry, I already asked how to remove it."


    Roan then extended his hands as Spiritual Energy came out from them. It quickly touched the barrier created from the gs, which deactivated immediately. Roan then collected those gs before putting them into his bag. Or better, into the Dimensional Realm.


    "Let''s go!"


    However, just as they were about to leave, Rovan stopped them.


    "Wait! I have something to ask. Did youe here because of the missing people?"


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan''s attention was piqued.

 Chapter 301 - More Information And Some Help

    <h4>Chapter 301 - More Information And Some Help</h4>


    "Missing people? Wasn''t it supposed to be just one woman?"


    Rovan noticed that they didn''t have the full story, so he began to exin.


    "Around a few months ago, the cultivators venturing in this area began to disappear without any clues. The weird thing is that quite a few of them were in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Cultivators, at this level, wouldn''t die that quickly in this Core Region. Even if they did, it would be because of some fierce battle or simr event. However, no clues whatsoever were found."


    Rean and Roan then looked at each other.


    "So, it was not only that old woman Latalia. There were more. Could it be that she was sent here to investigate the disappearances?"


    "Probably. However, Juan Amakal seemed to know more than just that. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a need for him to be searching for any help possible."


    Roan then turned to Rovan.


    "Are you here because of Juan Amakal''s request too?"


    Rovan nodded.


    "Exactly. That Serene Blue Jade is an excellent help for my granddaughter back in the n. However, I had my people look into this issue until I found the constant disappearances happening here."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then, why did youe? Was the Serene Blue Jade worth the risk? You are the n Head of the Lopin n, after all. What if you disappear?"


    Rovan shook his head.


    "My granddaughter has greater talent than me or my son here. She will definitely inherit the position of n head in the future. I''m already old, as you can see. My lifespan is reaching its limit, so I need to prepare for the worst. That''s why these two elders and my son epted that mission regardless."


    Rean nodded. He was trying to obtain a better future for his n, so that was understandable.


    "Anyway, we are indeed looking for the same person. Is that all you wanted to confirm? I might as well tell you that the Serene Blue Jade is also essential for us. Otherwise, we wouldn''t havee."


    Well, the Jade Slip''s location was the real reason, though.


    Rovan nodded before asking.


    "What about we join together to look for her. In exchange, you will give me those Umbral Sect people''s items? Does it sound like a good deal?"


    Rean and Roan understood. Sure enough, even if he was in a n, his resources couldn''t possiblypare to the disciples like the Umbral Sect''s ones. The weapons and items that they brought here would be of great help. Of course, the Serene Blue Jade would be even better. However, that was not an assured reward. As for their enemies'' items, they might be lower in value, but they were guaranteed.


    Rean and Roan didn''t have much interest in these Umbral Sect Members'' items to start with. In that case, they had to admit that this was quite a good deal. Even if Rovan and hispanions decide to escape with everything after, Rean and Roan wouldn''t care too much about it.


    "Very well. However, we have some uses for the g Protection Formation. If you are fine with the rest of the items here, you can have everything."


    Rovan and the others immediately nodded. Although the g Protection Formation would sell for a lot, the rest of the items were by no means worse.


    "Great!"


    Rovan then took a jade slip from his bag and passed it to the twins.


    "Take a look inside. It is a general map of this ce. The parts that I marked were ces we looked at already, so you can ignore them if you want. Of course, you can look inside them as well if you wish."


    Roan then looked at Rovan''s group before asking.


    "Did you find a mountain with four peaks in these areas?"


    Rovan and the others showed a puzzled expression.


    "A mountain with four peaks? I don''t remember anything like that. What about you three?"


    His son and the two elders shook their heads as well.


    "Nope, nothing in our end either."


    Rovan then looked at Roan before asking.


    "Is there any meaning in that mountain?"


    Roan nodded before he took a badge out of his robe. That was his Earth High-Level Alchemist Badge!


    "I''m an alchemist. Another reason toe here was to collect a few herbs that only grow in that ce. Since there was also a searching mission too, we decided to take both at the same time."


    Rovan''s group couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''He is already that strong at this age, and he still found time to be such a high-level alchemist. How can the difference in talent be this great?''


    Rovan quickly recovered before nodding.


    "Very well. How do you want us to contact your group?"


    Rean then put his hand inside his bag before taking out a talisman from it. Although talismans were a lot more expensive than using the Communication System, they had their advantages. For example, the fact that they could be activated anywhere instead of having to find amunication formation to do so.


    ''Perhaps I''ll be able to create cellphones in the future. Hahaha!''


    Rean then threw it at the n Leader.


    "Here''s a Thoughts Transmission Talisman. If you find the Four Peaks mountain, just contact us through it, and we wille as fast as possible."


    Roan also added.


    "Don''t forget that this Umbral Sect''s group wasn''t the only one. Next time, don''t try to pry into their identities. Just say that you don''t know anything."


    Rovan bitterly smiled as he scratched his head. How could he not understand that specific question turned them into corpses? He wouldn''t be idiotic enough to make the same mistake again.


    After finishing that and discussing a few more things, Rean and Roan soon departed with Kentucky. As for the Umbral Sect items, they simply left them there for Rovan''s group to collect on their own.


    As the twins disappeared in the distance, Ervan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are we really going to help them look for the targets and that mountain? What if we are attacked by the Umbral Sect''s remaining members?"


    Rovan shook his head in response, replying.


    "It''s okay. We just need to be more careful next time. Besides, it would be great if we can form a friendship with those twins. You saw their power, right? I think we have a lot more to gain if we help them in this endeavor. They are bound to aplish great things in the future. If we are the ones to find what they want, we can even ask them to help your daughter once she joins the sect next year."


    Ervan and the other two elders nodded. That was indeed a tempting option.


    "But what if we were caught by whatever is making the cultivators disappear?"


    Ervan was the one to answer that question.


    "Didn''t we alreadye here even though we know about that? What is there to be afraid of? Father already said what would be better for us, so let''s go."


    Rovan nodded, satisfied.


    Rean and Roan already left the Lopin n''s members Spiritual Sense range by this time. Thanks to the research they did, Rean and Roan were able to risk more than 40% of the search''s total area. They quickly paid attention to the ces still avable and moved to the next one.

 Chapter 302 - Information Share

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Information Share</h4>


    It wasn''t a lie when Rean and Roan were told that Juan Amakal epted anyone willing to look for Latalia. Because of that, that specific Core Region area had a few more cultivator groups than usual. Of course, considering the necessary level to explore this ce, that number wasn''t that high.


    Still, Rean and Roan ended finding more of them. It looked like the Serene Blue Jade was tempting not only for the twins but also for several other powers. Fortunate or not, they didn''t seem interested in attacking the twins.


    However, that also made the search of the other three Umbral Sect Groups easier since they could ask those groups if they had seen Rean and Roan.


    Unfortunately for them, they didn''t know that the Umbral Energy inside their bodies could be perceived from a much higher distance than their Spiritual Senses could reach. Thanks to that, Rean had enough time to react and send Kentucky into the Dimensional Realm before concealing him and Roan. He preferred to do that since he could also practice using the skill. Otherwise, the twins could also go into the Dimensional Realm.


    Just like that, the time continued to pass as Rean and Roan looked for mountains with four peaks. In a 3000 kilometer radius, there was really a lot of them to be checked. Soon enough, another two days passed in a sh.


    Roan was quite satisfied since they were ''lucky'' enough to find more Stage Four Demon Beasts. That made them go all out to defend themselves, including Kentucky. It''s just that defeating those Demon Beasts and killing them werepletely different stories. Even the Sixth Form, Destroyer, wasn''t strong enough to the point where it could instantly kill the big ones. That being said, just like the Spider Mother, most of them fled once they saw that they couldn''t win.


    However, it wasn''t always the demon beasts who fled. Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had to put their tails between their legs and sometimes run as well. Middle Stage Four Demon Beasts and higher were indeed just too strong. The Tusk Earth Lizard had only died due to the terriblepatibility between it and the twins'' abilities. Sure enough, breaching more than an entire cultivation realm to fight was anything but easy.


    Suddenly, Rean''s Thoughts Transmission Talisman shone inside his robe. Seeing that, he immediately took it out and put it on his forehead. The Talisman then released a stream of Spiritual Energy that entered his head. Following that, the marks on the Talisman disappeared after rying the message.


    Roan noticed a change in Rean''s expression, so he immediately asked.


    "Was it the Lopin n guys?"


    Roan asked that since they didn''t only have the Thoughts Transmission Talismans from Rovan''s group. They also had a few others like Droman and Old Worm''s.


    Rean confirmed with a smile.


    "It was them, indeed. It seems like they found a mountain with four peaks around 550 kilometers from here. They are asking us toe over to verify if that is what we are looking for."


    Roan nodded, satisfied.


    "It seems like they didn''t flee with the Umbral Sect Members'' items after we left. That''s quite good already."


    Rean and Roan had to admit that they were expecting Rovan''s group to leave straight away after they gave up the items. However, it seemed like the other part knew how to keep their word.


    "Anyway, let''s go. Still, once we get around 20 or so kilometers close, we should stop and go by foot. There is still a chance that the Umbral Sect might have found out about them and forced their group to deliver this message to us."


    Rean nodded, not minding that too much.


    The twins then called Kentucky over and immediately began to run in the direction mentioned by Rovan and his group. Even now, the twins still preferred to not fly since it would catch too much attention.


    Back on Rovan''s group side, they looked around as their vision expanded to the horizon. They were now at the highest peak of the mountain they found. However, there was one thing making them puzzled.


    "This mountain does have four peaks, but there are almost no herbs on this one. Is this really the ce that ck-haired twin talked about? I don''t think the herbs here are of much use. At least, I don''t feel much Spiritual Energy inside them, nor can I recognize any rare one."


    Rovan shook his head.


    "None of us are alchemists, so we can''t really guarantee if these herbs are wrong or not. The important part is that we did find this Four Peaks Mountain. Even if they say that this wasn''t what they were looking for, it will still serve the purpose of building a good rtionship."


    Ervan, who was also hearing their conversation, then asked something else.


    "What if what they are looking for are not herbs? Could this mountain have something they want instead?"


    Rovan pondered a bit as he looked around. However, he couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary with his Spiritual Sense.


    "It seems pretty normal for me."


    Yet, Ervan felt like he was missing something after they failed to identify any valuable herb.


    "Father, I''ll go take a look around. Is that okay?"


    Roan nodded, not minding too much.


    "Alright. Just make sure to not leave the range of my Spiritual Sense."


    Rovan then looked at the other two elders before saying.


    "You two go with Ervan as well. I''ll stay here on the peak to watch around. Fortunately, there are no clouds around this mountain, so I have a privileged vision here."


    The two elders nodded, and they immediately departed with Ervan.


    Meanwhile, the three Umbral Sect groups had just gathered once again somewhere in the Core Region.


    Their leader, Lian Buran, looked at the other two groups as he narrowed his eyes.


    "Where is Gugo''s group? They were supposed to have arrived already."


    The others looked at each other, but they all shook their heads.


    "We''ve been here for quite some time already. Still, we haven''t seen even a shadow of Gugo and his group members."


    Lian pondered a bit before taking a Thoughts Transmission Talisman from his robe. Right after, the Talisma burnt as the message was sent. Lian then took another Thoughts Transmission Talisman from his robe and began to wait. He had just used one Talisman to send a message. Now Lian was using the other to wait for an answer. Obviously, the one he tried to contact was the so-called Gugo''s Group.


    However, even after ten minutes of wait, no answer came back at all.


    "This..."


    "Could it be that something went wrong?"


    Lian nodded.


    "Most likely."


    Vio then guessed.


    "Would there be a group capable of taking Gugo''s group down without giving him a chance to contact us back?"


    "If that is the case, I can only think about Nascent Soul Realm cultivators or Stage Five Demon beasts. Even a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator wouldn''t be able to finish Gugo that easily. Besides, Wilk was with him. With two Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators in the group, at least one would have been able to escape."


    Lian shook his head in response.


    "That way of thinking is too simple. They might have been ambushed as well, which didn''t give Gugo a chance of contacting us back. Don''t forget that only Gugo has the Thoughts Transmission Talisman on him. If he died straight away, the others wouldn''t be able to do anything to warn us."


    Sames, another Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator, then asked.


    "Could it be the Dmu Sect? Considering the importance of Rean to that Sect, it wouldn''t be weird if he had Thoughts Transmission Talismans on him. Maybe he called for reinforcements after finding that we were here somehow? If that is the case, we might be really dealing with higher-level cultivators here. Should we give up this search?"


    Lian shook his head once more.


    "No. The chances of that happening are too low. Let''s keep searching for them. However, keep your Thoughts Transmission Talismans in your hands all the time. If you see that you get ambushed or found something wrong, use it immediately. That should at least give the other remaining two groups time to react."


    Vio and Sames nodded. After that, their group discussed a few more things before once again separating. The search continued.

 Chapter 303 - Pulled Inside

    <h4>Chapter 303 - Pulled Inside</h4>


    Ervan looked around the mountain as he collected a few of the herbs present. Although he didn''t think they had much use, perhaps they were what Roan was looking for. The same could be said to the other two elders who were searching with him. Just like that, three hours or so went by.


    Suddenly, he received a Spiritual Sense message from one of hispanions.


    ''Ervan,e take a look at this.''


    Not expecting too much, Ervan moved a few hundred meters until he arrived at the location that the elder told him. Together with him, the second elder appeared as well.


    ''What is it, Elder Sian?''


    Sian then pointed at an aperture on the other side. It was rtively small and would be easily overlooked if one didn''t pay very close attention. Sian only found it because he thought that he could find some herbs around the ce as well.


    ''Ervan, Luo, try to use your Spiritual Senses. Can you see that crevice in there?''


    Luo and Ervan narrowed their eyes as they spread their Spiritual Sense. Sure enough, they could see everything around them... except for that aperture at the wall.


    ''This... Isn''t it the same as what those two twins did previously? They also disappeared from our Spiritual Sense, just like when we met the Umbral Sect members.''


    Sian nodded.


    ''Exactly. That''s why I called you two over. Ervan, you were doubting that the ck-haired boy really wanted the herbs, weren''t you? After all, all the herbs we found here have little to no Spiritual Energy inside. They don''t seem suitable for alchemy, as far as we can see. Maybe this is what he and his brother were really after.''


    Ervan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the area ahead. Still, he shook his head and looked at the Mountain''s Highest Peak.


    ''Let''s call father over before we check it.''


    Sian and Luo nodded. However, just as they were about to turn around, a burst of energy came out of the aperture. It was too fast for any of them to react. However, they were not attacked by that, but captured!


    "What?!"


    Ervan, Sian, and Luo were shocked and immediately activated their Spiritual Energies, trying to get free of whatever was holding them. Unfortunately, they were too weak! Soon after, that aperture on the mountain wall began to engulf the Spiritual Energy, quickly pulling Ervan''s group with it.


    Rovan, who was still in the Mountain Peak, suddenly opened his eyes. Ervan and his group were inside his Spiritual Sense all the time. Naturally, the ce they found was the same. However, a powerful burst of Spiritual Energy appeared out of nowhere close to their location. Not to mention that he saw them struggling as they seemed to be pulled over.


    ''Not good!''


    Rovan sh away as he quickly made his way to where his group was located.


    *Tremble!*


    The mountain shook as Rovan flew there. However, the tremble was concentrated. Only those on the mountain or at most a few kilometers around could feel it. Considering the Core Region''s size and the search area, most likely, no one noticed that.


    It only took a few seconds for Rovan to cover several hundred meters. Unfortunately, he arrived just a bit toote. Ervan, Luo, and Sian were already pulled inside. Of course, Ervan was his son while the other two were elders of his n. That being said, Ervan also rushed inside straight away... or so he tried.


    *Bang!*


    Rovan then smashed against an invisible barrier. The blow was so hard that Rovan even felt dizzy for a few seconds. Nheless, he quickly recovered as he looked at the aperture in front of him in dismay. Of course, he wouldn''t stay put without doing anything.


    "Open for me!"


    His Saber came out as he immediately attacked the barrier with all his strength.


    ''Emperor me Saber!''


    Fire Element gathered all over his body for a few seconds before he sent the attack down.


    *Boom!*


    The ground trembled as mes spread everywhere. The earth and dirt flew everywhere around the crevice as well, increasing the gap of that aperture. Still, the barrier itself didn''t even budge.


    Rovan was really shocked this time. Emperor me Saber couldn''t be said to be a famous skill. The few seconds that it needed to charge was more than enough for cultivators at Rovan''s level to release several other attacks. In a battle, it wasn''t efficient. However, if given the time to do so, it was indeed a powerful single-target skill. Yet, the barrier didn''t move at all. How could Rovan not be startled by that?


    It was then that Rovan noticed something different. At first, there was just a small aperture on the Mountain Wall. But after his attack, that aperture expanded several times as the wall was sted away. However, he quickly noticed that the mountain wall was, in fact, hiding something else. Now, Rovan could see something like an ancient ruin wall with several patterns carved on it.


    But the impressive thing was not the carvings. Instead, it was the fact that Rovan''s strongest attack also didn''t leave behind as much as a dent on these ruins.


    ''Just what the hell is this ce?''


    Rovan then gathered his Spiritual Energy once more and attacked the ce time and time again. Nheless, it brought him the same result. Rovan simply didn''t have enough power to break through the ancient ruin or the energy barrier. In the end, Rovan was left in front of the barrier, gasping for air.


    ''Fuck!''


    As Rovanined, Latalia heard some kind of mechanical sound reverberating through the entire maze. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the roof.


    ''It has opened again. Someone else has just been caught. Or was it a Demon Beast this time? I''m not sure.''


    She then ignored the sound and looked ahead of her. Latalia was quite good at survival. Because of that, she escaped from the Energy Beasts time and time again until she finally found something different. She was now in from another ancient ruin wall with simr patterns as the one Rovan saw outside. There was a door also made of the same material as the rest of the wall in the middle. Unfortunately, it didn''t matter what she did. She couldn''t force it open.


    ''The Laan City remnants from over ten thousand years ago. Way before Zef Jialin arrived at this ce and founded the Jialin Country. Even my Amakal Family only has a few records about its existence.''


    Several thoughts passed through Latalia''s. It was then that she looked at a few small gaps beside the door. There were even more if one looked further away. But above all, there was a small pir right in front of it that seemed to be necessary to open the passage.


    ''I don''t have the keys to open this thing. As for that part...''


    Latalia sighed before shocking her head.


    She then looked at an open room on the back, close to the ce where she used to enter this area. She seemed to have understood what it was used for and felt some relief. However, she shook her head in the end and decided to not enter it.


    ''I can''t give up now. Better continue to investigate.''


    Latalia didn''t just run around aimlessly. She also made sure to memorize her path to mount a map for her use. The only problem was that the maze seemed to change its format, so it took her quite a lot of time to understand the patterns.


    Latalia then focused her mind on the parts where she hadn''t investigated yet and quickly left once again.


    Meanwhile, Lian and his group continued their search for the twins. Finally, they got another clue from a group of cultivators who saw the twins passing by. Different from the Umbral Sect members, the other cultivators didn''t have Umbral Energy in their bodies. Naturally, Rean couldn''t feel their presence from further away. Not to mention that Rean couldn''t keep the Hiden Radar skill activated all the time. That being said, they would end up inside someone''s Spiritual Sense in case they got too close.


    This one had just been one of the groups that had bumped into the twins and the Minokawa with their Spiritual Senses while they made their way to Rovan''s ce. Of course, it was not just because they saw Rean''s group cultivation that they would decide to attack or rob the other part. Not everyone acted in that manner. In fact, most of the groups didn''te here for that but to train or acquire Demon Beasts'' materials. It was that simple.


    After acquiring the information, Lian contacted the other two groups. Right after, they headed in the direction the twins were seen thest time.


    Back on Rean and Roan''s side, they finally spotted the Four Peaks Mountain in the distance.


    "We are here. Rovan should be at the highest peak waiting for us."

 Chapter 304 - Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 304 - Transformation</h4>


    *Boom!*


    As the twins made their way up, they suddenly heard the sound of an explosioning from another part of the mountain. Before entering the Mountain, Rean began to use his Hidden Radar and Light Camouge skill. Only then did the twins made their way up. As for Kentucky, he was sent into the Dimensional Realm once again. That being said, Rovan didn''t know they were there.


    The twins then looked at each other before moving in the direction of the sound. Only then did they find out what was happening.


    *Boom!*


    Turns out that Rovan didn''t give up. He kept hitting the barrier and ancient ruin''s wall time and time again. He tried to find another entrance by digging holes beside the wall or going from behind. However, it was all useless. This ce seemed to be some kind of pyramid, deeply buried in the mountain. There were no other entries other than the sealed entrance in front of him.


    Rean and Roan then looked around to see if Rovan was alone. After confirming that, Rean finally Brougth Kentucky out of the Dimensional Realm as the Hidden Radar and Camouge Skills deactivated. That way, it looked like all three of them appeared together.


    Rovan wasn''t an idiot. He kept his Spiritual Sense spread nonstop. Obviously, he quickly noticed the presence of the twins approaching him. Still, he couldn''t help but feel surprised how they could hide from Spiritual Senses and suddenly appear like that.


    Rovan then put those thoughts behind his mind and went straight to the point.


    "You two. Were herbs really the reason that you asked for our help to find this Four Peaks Mountain?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes but shook his head in the end.


    "I would need to be an idiot to try to keep this lie. You would be an even bigger idiot if you believed that as well."


    Rovan nodded. Even if they said it was a coincidence, he wouldn''t believe it one bit.


    "What is this ce? My son and the two elders of my n were pulled inside this thing. It doesn''t matter how many times I attack this shit. It doesn''t even budge. You can forget about finding other entrances either. I tried that already."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. Rean then returned his attention to Rovan.


    "We are indeed looking for something different other than that old woman called Latalia. However, we are not sure if what we are looking for is this thing. Of course, the chances are high."


    Trying to hide it now would be useless since the ancient ruins were right in front of Rovan.


    "The issue is that we also didn''t know what we would find. We acquired a Jade Slip by coincidence a long time ago, which showed a location on the Core Region''s Map. However, all we could figure out was that it was inside the Core Region of Jiran Forest and that it was located in a Mountain with Four Peaks. As for what is inside, we have no idea."


    Rovan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the barrier in front of him. There was no guarantee that the twins were talking the truth. Especially since the twins seemed to have a simr ability to disappeared from others'' Spiritual Senses. Still, at least they admitted that they knew something about this ce.


    "Do you have any idea to open this thing?"


    Roan answered that question with one of his own.


    "How did your son and those two elders enter it in the first ce?"


    Rovan shook his head.


    "I don''t know. This thing doesn''t appear in my Spiritual Sense, just like you two. Because of that, I could only see them being pulled inside by some kind of Spiritual Energy Skill from a distance. When I got close, they were already at the entrance, just about to fall inside. When I tried to rush over to save them, I smashed my head at what seemed to be an invisible barrier."


    Rovan then controlled his Spiritual Energy to grab a rock and threw it at the entrance.


    *crash!*


    Sure enough, the rock seemed to hit something in mid-air before crumbling to the ground.


    "The barrier itself doesn''t seem to have any kind of danger to the attackers. Then again, it''s definitely not something I can take down with my strength. Believe me, I tried."


    Roan thought for a moment before reaching a conclusion.


    "You said before that several cultivators began to disappear around this part of the Core Region recently. Obviously, this thing is most likely the reason. Still, this is also good news. That''s because we know that this phenomenon will happen again. You will have your chance to enter this ce sooner orter. The only problem is how long it takes for each event."


    Rovan nodded since he also thought about that possibility.


    "However, the issue is how to leave after that. I would not be the first Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator entering this ce, after all. Still, I haven''t heard about anyoneing out anymore. Otherwise, Juan Amakal wouldn''t have put that mission up to find Latalia. It is evident that none of the ones who fell inside have escaped."


    Rean then approached the ruins as he looked at the ancient marks. Of course, he didn''t understand anything.


    ''Sister Orb, is it possible to trante these words?''


    [Sure.]


    Right after, the Soul Gem System''s voice entered the twins'' mind.


    [Detected ancient Vruve Characters.]


    [Trantion will cost a total of 137 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    Rean and Roan got puzzled.


    ''Vruve Characters? What are those?''


    [I didn''t expect to find Vruve Remnants in this ce. Still, I''m sorry. The system doesn''t allow me to say anything.]


    Rean and Roan were not surprised by that. After all, they still remember all those ''ess denied'' messages once they tried to pry into the secrets of the Universe Division.


    Roan thenmented.


    ''It doesn''t matter. Sister Orb''s Silence is an answer in itself already. The only thing the system keeps secret about is things rted to the cmity that divided the Universe. So it has something to do with that too.''


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    ''What do you think? Should we pay for the Trantion of the words? We just have a few hundred Destiny Points remaining after buying the Soul Link Upgrade. Still, it might be worth it if we find some answers inside.''


    Roan pondered a bit before looked at the wall as well. It was then that he noticed something. There was a small gap on the entrance''s side that didn''t seem to be part of the carvings made in that weirdnguage. Right after, he noticed what it looked like.


    ''Oh, so that''s how it is.''


    Roan then made his way to the wall before touching that gap.


    "Alright. I think I know what it is."


    Right after, Roan pulled out the Jade Slip from his robe. It was the same Jade Slip that they found the information about this ce. Jade Slips weren''t identicals. They were just pieces of Spiritual Materials used to keep Spiritual Sense information. That being said, they had several forms depending on where and who made them.


    Roan then put the Jade Slip on the gap, which just so happened to fit perfectly.


    *Tremble!*


    As soon as he did that, the mountain began to tremble once again. However, the tremble was several times stronger than it had ever been.


    Rovan and Rean were taken aback as they spread their Spiritual Senses. Suddenly, Rovan pointed somewhere with his finger.


    "Look, the highest peak."


    Rean then added.


    "Not only that, but the other three peaks as well!"


    The Four Peaks suddenly began to crumble down. Rocks came down from the mountain as something was revealed under it. The mountain had Four Peaks¡ªone in the center, which was the highest, and another three around it. When the peaks crumbled, four buildings that looked like pyramid tips were revealed.


    The earthquake continued as more and more of the mountain came down. Rean and Roan used Kentucky to fly above it as Rovan flew by himself.


    Suddenly, the three pyramid tips surrounding the main one began to shine with light. It was as if they were being charged with energy. It was then that three rays of light shot forward, striking the main peak''s pyramid tip.


    Rean, Roan, and Rovan couldn''t help but think.


    ''What...what the hell is happening here?''

 Chapter 305 - More Groups

    <h4>Chapter 305 - More Groups</h4>


    A few seconds after the three rays hit the highest peak, another light ray shot through the skies, much thicker this time. It quickly hit the clouds above, disappearing inside. That was really a big spectacle. It shot so high and was so bright that anyone thousands of kilometers around could see.


    Finally, the earthquake that shook everything in a radius of hundreds of kilometers stopped. Still, the light didn''t retract. It was there for anyone who wished to see it.


    Roan narrowed his eyes after seeing that scene, though.


    "This isn''t good. It won''t take long before all the cultivators around start toe to see what is happening. Obviously, the Umbral Sect members won''t be different."


    Rovan looked at the ce where Roan had put the Jade Slip. However, Ervan, Sian, and Luo didn''te out of it. Without any choice, he decided to check if things were still the same as before.


    Rean also thought about the invisible barrier, so he patted Kentucky''s head, telling the Minokawa to go down as well. Once they reached the ground, Rovan, Rean, and Roan went to the ce where the invisible barrier was located. However, it was nowhere to be seen anymore. If anything, the entrance had expanded several times because of the event. Evenrge demon beasts would be able to enter it.


    Rean then looked at Roan before asking through their Soul Connection.


    ''What should we do here? This thing is too eye-catching. It will definitely attract a lot more attention than just the cultivators in the Core Region. I know that this might be rted to what brought the Universe''s separation, but I don''t think we can hide it. What about contacting the Dmu Sect?''


    Rean said while looking at the Light Pir shooting into the skies.


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''Indeed. At the very least, those guys from the Umbral Sect will definitely do so. I refuse to believe that they don''t have Thoughts Transmission Talismans capable of reaching their Sect. If we don''t call for reinforcements, things will getplicated once Nascent Soul and higher realm cultivators begin to appear.''


    With that said, the twins took the Talismans they had. Rean had one for Droman, while Roan had one for Old Worm. Their thoughts entered the mark before the Talismans burnt down.


    ''Still, considering the distance, it will take several hours for them to arrive even if theye at full speed. What should we do? Wait?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''The cultivators that areing here will definitely not do so. That includes the Umbral Sect Members. To be honest, once they see this ce, they will probably change their priorities and enter the ruins instead.''


    The twins looked at each other and seemed to have arrived at the same conclusion.


    [Saving a Coordinate will cost 100 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    ''Yes!''


    [Purchase Confirmed.]


    [Saving Coordinates.]


    [Coordinates Saved.]


    The twins nodded before they turned to Rovan.


    "We are going to enter the ruins. What about you?"


    Rovan snorted.


    "What do you think? My son is there with two more elders. I have to get them out safely."


    Rean and Roan didn''t say anything. There would be no point in stopping Rovan here since the cultivators'' armying in this direction definitely won''t stop.


    "Let''s go."


    Rean, Roan, Rovan, and Kentucky then jumped inside the entrance.


    Suddenly, their field of vision distorted.


    ''Sister Orb, what is happening?''


    [There is a formation at the entrance. You are being teleported to another ce. Hold on to each other, or you might be teleported to different locations.]


    Rean and Roan didn''t have time to think as they held Kentucky. Rean also saw Rovan bing distorted, so he quickly grabbed him as well.


    ''Shit! Are the 1000 kilometers of the Circuitry Teleportation Formation enough to bring us back?''


    [Wait for the teleport to be over so that I can check.]


    Finally, Rean''s group vision came back to normal. They then released Kentucky and looked around. However, the room waspletely empty. There was only a single exit with something that looked like some kind of number. Unfortunately, they could read it. At least, not without paying Destiny Points, that is.


    "We were teleported, it seems."


    Said Rovan as he checked their conditions.


    ''Sister Orb, how is it?''


    [Don''t worry, you are still inside the 3000-kilometer range for teleportation. It seems like your group was teleported underground instead of another surface somewhere.]


    ''3000 kilometer range? What range exactly? We only have Rank Three Spirit Stones, so we can only use them for 1000 kilometers. Above that, and we will need Rank Four ones.''


    [It seems to be around 1700 kilometers.]


    Rean sighed, already expecting something like that.


    ''No point in thinking about it now. Let''s move out. Since we were sent to this ce, there must be an exit somewhere. Perhaps we can go up enough to reach the 1000 kilometers range.''


    Rovan noticed the twins'' silence and asked.


    "Are you two okay? We can''t stay here forever."


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "We are fine. Let''s take a look outside first. Rovan, do you have a way to contact your son and the two elders?"


    Rovan shook his head.


    "No. It''s not like we have a way to find each other to start with. At most, I could use a Thoughts Transmission Talisman. However, when I tried to use it outside, it didn''t work."


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "Perhaps you can use it now. After all, we are in the same ce that yourpanions were sent to. We might get some valuable information from them."


    Rovan''s eyes lit up as he took out that same talisman as before. Because it couldn''t connect to his son''s talisman, it was not spent. Rovan quickly put his thoughts inside and tried to activate it. However, the result was the same. The talisman couldn''t find its pair that his son carried. Naturally, it wasn''t consumed again.


    "No can do."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s the range of your talismans?"


    Rovan scratched the back of his head after hearing that.


    "Thoughts Transmission Talismans are super expensive, so my n could only afford ones that could reach 300 kilometers. More than that, and it would be a waste of Spirit Stones."


    The twins were not surprised by that. They knew very well that the talismans they had were indeed very expensive to be able to contact the Dmu Sect from so far away. People using low-quality ones like Rovan was quitemon. In fact, if Droman and Old Worm haven''t given the talismans to the twins, Rean and Roan wouldn''t even have one.


    "Keep that talisman in hand. It might be that you are still out of range even though we were teleported to this ce."


    Rovan nodded, and their group finally left the room. Rean and Roan expected this ce to be full of caves everywhere, just like the Profound Abyss. However, what waited for them outside were perfectly made tunnels or corridors. The one right in front expanded as far as their eyes could see. All the ways had the same ancient carvings as the outside too.


    Those tunnels also shone with yellow light, showing the presence of Earth Element inside them.


    Roan then took his sword and attacked.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    *ng!*


    The sound of metal hitting metal then echoed around. As for the ce where Roan attacked, not even a dent was left behind.


    "It seems like creating our own way out won''t work."


    Rovan nodded.


    "It was the same as the walls outside. But that isn''t all. Have you noticed that your Spiritual Sense is also affected?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. They tried to spread their Spiritual Senses as soon as they arrived, but it couldn''t go further than a few meters. The interference in this ce was even worse than the Profound Abyss.


    "Let''s move."


    As Rean''s group began to explore the ce, the outside world began to get lively. One by one, more and more cultivators at the Core Formation Realm and Core and Soul Fusion arrived. Those were the nearby cultivators that just so happened to be inside the range of the pir of light. Naturally, they rushed over, ignoring everything to see what was happening.


    Not too long after, the groups from the Umbral Sect arrived as well.


    "Isn''t it too much of a coincidence? This is the direction those guys told us they saw the twins moving at."


    Lian nodded.


    "Indeed. However, it matters little now. Something much bigger is happening here."


    Suddenly, another cultivator group arrived. Vio and Sames thought about getting rid of them straight away. However, Lian immediately stopped the two.


    ''Don''t act harshly. They don''t know where we are from. Besides, more and more cultivators will arrive as time passes. There is no way we can deal with all of them together. It will bring us no good to increase our number of enemies here.''


    Vio and Sames nodded as their group calmed down. They waited to see what the other group would do. However, when they passed through the entrance, they suddenly disappeared in a sh of silver light.


    ''A teleportation formation?''


    ''It seems like it. I wonder where it will send them.''


    ''Should we stay outside and wait for the elders?''


    Lian shook his head.


    ''Let''s enter. This is the Dmu Sect Territory. As you can imagine, they will definitely arrive before our sect elders. In fact, most of the sects'' elders closer to here than our Umbral Sect will not take long to find what is happening either. We need to take the initiative. Don''t worry. Even if the other sects are keeping an eye on our Nascent Soul Cultivators, they won''t try to stop them once they find what is happening here.''


    Vio and Sames nodded together with the rest.


    ''Then it''s decided!''

 Chapter 306 - There You Are

    <h4>Chapter 306 - There You Are</h4>


    Rean''s group continued to explore the area and soon found out that they were inside something like a maze. However, it had several different floors as well. They also looked for weak points where the wall could be broken, but it seemed to bepletely sealed with no gaps.


    "Since it''s a maze, we might as well use the old strategy."


    "What strategy?"


    Rean then touched the wall on the side before saying.


    "We just need to follow the wall. As long as we do that, we will eventually find an exit."


    Roan immediately shook his head.


    "That''s not gonna work? Didn''t you hear those mechanical sounds? I''m pretty sure that this maze is changing shape all the time. You will only get even more lost if you do that."


    Rovan couldn''t help but say.


    "I thought those sounds were because of more people being sent inside this maze. With the show happening outside, there should be quite a few cultivators inside already."


    Roan agreed with Rovan.


    "That''s right. However, the more people that are sent inside, the maze continues to keep changing. Did you forget about the thin above the entrance of the room we appeared in? It had different formats from most of the carvings on the walls. I''m pretty sure that was a number. If I''m not wrong, there should be several more rooms like that where others are being teleported."


    Rean narrowed his eyes.


    "That doesn''t exin how you know that the maze is changing form, just that there are more teleportation destinations."


    Roan snorted before saying.


    "You still doubt it? Very well, let''s move back. Don''t worry, it will only take 30 or so minutes."


    Rean and Rovan had made sure to keep track of the ces and paths they took. Obviously, they could return if necessary. Unfortunately, after running back for around 20 minutes, they reached a dead end.


    "It''s true... There was not supposed to have a dead-end in this ce."


    Rovan nodded.


    "Yes. I''m sure we were supposed to go down from here."


    Roan then turned around and began to walk while saying.


    "That should be enough to prove what I said. What bullshit follow the walls, and you will be out? Who would make such an idiotic mistake like that? Since this ce is a maze, then it was definitely built to keep people inside for sure."


    Rean and Rovan quickly followed Roan with Kentucky.


    *Roar!*


    Suddenly, a roar came from the direction they were heading. Rean''s group immediately stopped and looked ahead. Sure enough, several Demon Beasts appeared in their sight a few momentster.


    "Were these ones trapped as well?"


    However, Rean immediately shook his head.


    "They are not real demon beasts."


    Rovan and Roan looked at Rean, puzzled. These Demon Beasts had Stage Four cultivations and looked very much alive. They couldn''t see anything that indicated that they weren''t Demon Beasts. Of course, if Rean said that, then there was a reason. Roan already understood what it was, but Rean had to tell Rovan at least.


    "My Light Energy allows me to feel life force. Every living being has it. However, this ce is devoid of nts or people. Because of that, any sign of Life Force like you, Kentucky, or Roan, shine like the sun in my eyes. Those demon beasts ahead though... there isn''t as much as an iota of Life Force in them. They are not alive at all."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "Leave the conversation for after. There are three Stage Four Demon Beasts in that pack. We need to take care of them."


    Rovan and Rean nodded as they immediately pulled their weapons out. Rovan didn''t know how the twins fought, so he didn''t try to help them. Instead, he selected one of the enemies and charged at it. However, Rean stopped him before that.


    "What? We need to take the initiative!"


    Rean agreed with him as he touched Rovan''s shoulder.


    "I know."


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Light Element poured into Rovan''s body like torrents, which immediately increased hisbat prowess.


    "This..."


    Rovan could tell just how much his strength suddenly increased. He was pretty sure that he would be able to fight that Middle Stage Core and Foul Fusion Realm cultivator of the Umbral Sect head-on now.


    "Stop admiring and go. This skill of mine has a time limit. Once the Light Element in your body is used, your strength will return to normal."


    Rovan quickly came back to his senses and charged at one of the demon beasts.


    ''Searing Split!''


    *Swich!*


    *Boom!*


    *Roar!*


    The fake demon beast didn''t have intelligence, so it tried to fight Rovan had on. As a result, the very first strike already left a deep cut on it. Rovan felt very good after seeing that. Just now, his speed broke the limit of what he could usually do. Rean''s skill was really unique.


    Rean and Roan didn''t waste time either.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Roan then sent his thought to Kentucky, who immediately charged at one of the Demon Beasts!


    *Creeee!*


    Dark and white mes spread from Kentucky''s body as his body became as resistant as metal. Light Element then enhanced his body strength, and he crashed head-on with another Demon Beast.


    *Boom!*


    Although Kentucky''s Minokawa bloodline enhances his defense to a ridiculous degree, the fake demon beast in front still had a Stage Four cultivation. Because of that, Kentucky was forced to retreat after their sh. Nheless, his defense proved efficient as he didn''t suffer any immediate injury.


    Rovan was fighting one of the Demon Beasts as Kentucky held another back. Thanks to that, Rean and Roan were free to deal with thest one. Roan''s n was to quickly get rid of one and join Kentucky or Rovan to finish the rest.


    The demon beast pounced at Rean and Roan, ignoring everything else. However, theck the intelligence made things a lot easier for the twins.


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    The twins shed out of the demon beast''s sight, quickly reappearing on the side. Simultaneously, two clones took Rean and Roan''s ce and grabbed the beast''s attention.


    Of course, Rean and Roan could summon not two but four clones. That being said, another two clones of the Mirage Assault appeared on the demon beasts'' side together with the real twins.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Several Dark and White Swords appeared everyone, hitting the demon beasts'' critical points all at once.


    *Roar!*


    The beast screamed in pain as it tried to turn its body. However, the two clones that were pulling the beast''s attention acted at that very moment.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    The rays of light shed through the air, hitting both of the beasts'' eyes. And just like that, the creature went blind! It then went berserk, attacking everything on all sides.


    Unfortunately for the beast, how could such clumsy attacks be of any use against the twins? Taking the chance where the beast couldn''t even protect itself, Rean, Roan, and the clones began to showering it with attacks one after another.


    The demon beast wasn''t that big, so it wasn''t worth using the Sixth Form of the Death Style. Besides, the twins'' couldn''t use other attack skills during the time they made the Light and Dark energies go chaotic. The Mirage Assault Clones, for example, needed a fine control of Light and Dark Elements. If they tried to use the Sixth Form, the clones would immediately disappear.


    *Swich, swich, swich, swich...*


    *Puchi, puchi, puchi, puchi...*


    Finally, the demon beast copsed on the ground. Rean and Roan didn''t waste time to check it, though. As soon as this battle was over, they rushed at Kentucky''s opponents. Different from Rovan, Rean and Roan knew how Kentucky acted. They immediately joined forces with the Minokawa and overwhelmed the demon beast it was fighting against.


    Last but not least, there was Rovan''s Demon Beast. However, Rovan seemed to have almost finished things on his side. Seeing that, Roan nodded, satisfied.


    ''He might not be a genius of any sect, but for him to reach the Core and Soul Fusion Realm without the sects help shows how much he went through in his life. His battle experience is already very rich. With Rean''s Enhancement, it isn''t a surprise that he could independently defeat an unintelligent demon beast.''


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky then simply helped Rovan to end what was almost finished already. Rean then looked at the fake demon beasts'' corpses and shook his head.


    "Sure enough, fake demon beasts don''t have Demon Cores. I can''t feel the strong life force that demon cores exude after their owners die."


    Roan didn''t seem to care.


    "Doesn''t matter. Let me take a look inside their bodies."


    However, just as Roan was about to use White Star to open the beast, something strange began to happen. The Demon Beasts started to recover! It was then that Rean, Roan, and Rovan noticed a huge amount of Spiritual Energying from the walls, entering the demon beasts'' bodies.


    Rovan couldn''t help butment.


    "Shit! No wonder I thought things were going too well."


    Rean nodded as he looked at Roan.


    "Should we leave before they recoverpletely?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes before he said.


    "You two, help me open this beast''s inside for me to take a look."


    Rovan and Rean looked at each other and nodded.


    "Alright."


    They used their own skills to open the body faster than it recovered. Different from Latalia, who was alone, theirbined effort surpassed the recovery speed. Especially since Roan was using his Dark Element to help with it. Finally, Roan found what he was looking for.


    "There you are."

 Chapter 307 - Meeting Latalia

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Meeting Latalia</h4>


    Roan didn''t exin what that thing was. He simply grabbed it before saying.


    "Let''s go! The other two demon beasts are almost recovered. There is no point in defeating them again."


    Rean and Rovan nodded. Soon after their group left the demon beasts behind.


    *Roar!*


    Sure enough, their group heard the roar of those two demon beasts that finished recovering from behind. However, their group had already left the beasts'' line of sight, so they didn''t pursue Rean''s group.


    "As I thought, they can''t use Spiritual Sense either."


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. However, I still feel like they knew where we were before. After all, even before seeing our faces, they were already running in our direction. I wonder why they aren''t doing it now."


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "Maybe because they can''t feel our presence all the time. We might have triggered something that showed our location to the nearby demon beasts. It''s just that we didn''t notice it. Maybe it was a formation."


    Rovan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Anyway, what was that thing you took out of the Demon Beast''s body? Was it a core?"


    Roan then took out the thing Rovan talked about.


    "This is not a core, look."


    Indeed. Rean and Roan noticed that it was far from having the spherical form of a Demon Beast core. It looked like a round stick, just six centimeters tall, perfectly linear on the sides.


    "What is it? A token?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I''m not sure, but it does look like some kind of token indeed. However, I could feel a different energy inside it after we killed the first demon beast. It was different from the Spiritual Energy that kept the Demon Beast''s bodies whole. Since we have no clues yet, I thought I might as well take it, just in case."


    Rean thought about something and contacted the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Sister Orb, can you find any formation present in this ce at the moment?''


    [Give me a moment.]


    Rean and Roan waited for a few minutes until, finally, Sister Orb answered.


    [There is indeed a gigantic formation acting in this ce.]


    ''Can you control it like the others?''


    [Yes, but it will be useless.]


    Rean and Roan got puzzled.


    ''Why?''


    [That''s because theplexity of this thing is too big. I would need a few days just to analyze and find its uses. As for taking control over it, that would probably take a few months. The processing power of the Soul Gem System is too low at the moment.]


    The twins understood.


    ''Fine. Still, go ahead and analyze it since we don''t know how long we will stay here. It would be good if we could at least understand what this thing does other than creating and recover those demon beasts.''


    [Alright.]


    Rean and Roan were not the only ones experiencing the same problem. After a few hours, several groups entered the building, thinking they could find some treasure inside. Sure enough, they were all teleported to different points of the maze, just like with Rean and Roan.


    *boom, boom, boom!*


    *Roarrr!*


    "Shit! Just how many beasts like these exist here? It has no end!"


    "Stopining and run. There is no point in attacking them since they always recover."


    Of course, there were stronger groups that had the power to kill those demon beasts.


    "Phew.. another one down. See if it has anything worth using."


    "Senior Min, I found something inside this one."


    "Hum? What is it? A token?"


    A simr situation happened here and there. The Umbral Sect Member, which ended up being separated during the teleport, also had the same issue. Of course, with their power, they could at least kill a few of those demon beasts if necessary.


    "How many of these tokens did you find already?"


    "Three. Not all demon beasts have these things inside."


    Lian nodded as he put them inside his robe.


    "Let''s keep these things for now."


    Somewhere else, Latalia was traveling alone inside the maze until all of a sudden, she saw a group approaching from a distance. However, instead of trying to join them, she immediately turned around and hid. After all, there was no guarantee that the other party had good intentions. The good thing was that Spiritual Senses were extremely restricted here, so it wasn''t hard to hide from others.


    "I''m starting to regret having entered this ce. Everywhere is the same. Besides, we didn''t find any treasure whatsoever."


    "Don''tin. We entered this ce because we saw everyone going inside as well. Focus on keeping your peak condition since we don''t know when we will need to deal with those demon beasts again."


    One of that group''s members yed with a token in his hand. With theirbined power, they were able to kill one or other as well. One of those demon beasts just so happened to have a token inside as well.


    Latalia, who was hidden in a corner, was taken aback when she saw the token.


    ''Laan City Token! Where did they find that?! Wait, could it be...''


    She immediately thought about what might have happened.


    ''Other than the door leading into the Laan City, there are only the maze and the demon beasts. No wonder I haven''t found anything so far. The demon beasts have the token.''


    But she also faced an issue now. She could find demon beasts, but she wouldn''t be able to get rid of them by herself. That''s because those demon easts never move independently. Their groups always have at least three together. She had defeated some of them, but she didn''t have the time to look for those tokens since they recovered too fast.


    Latalia pondered a bit as she looked at the group moving in the distance. Finally, she shook her head and gave up the idea.


    ''They have two Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators with another three Core Formation ones. It would be hard to flee if they decide to turn against me. At the moment, I should be the only one with a grasp of the maze and its changes. I have to use it to my advantage.''


    That being said, Latalia turned around and left in a different direction than the group she had just seen. She hid from a few groups while she had to also flee from others who spotted her first. Finally, she seemed to encounter a group that fit her needs.


    "Hey, you three. Are you alone?"


    Turns out that the group she found was Ervan''s one.


    Ervan and the two elders of his n moved slowly, trying not to get anyone''s attention. Unfortunately, they weren''t lucky enough to avoid the demon beasts, so they had to flee several times. Fortunately, those Stage Four Demon Beasts didn''t have any intelligence. Through some luck and wits, Ervan''s group had survived until now.


    Ervan, Sian, and Luo looked at Latalia and were taken aback.


    "Ah! It''s Latalia!"


    Latalia was also taken aback for a second. She had never seen them, so why did they know about her. However, she wasn''t an idiot. She only had to think for a moment to understand why.


    "I guess that idiot nephew of mine sent you over, right?"


    Ervan''s group nodded while keeping their guards. After all, Ervan''s father wasn''t here. Besides, Latalia was at the Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Even though they were all in thete or Peak Core Formation Realm, they didn''t think they could hold a candle against her.


    "Mayor Juan Amakal is contracting several cultivators to enter the Core Region to look for you. He promised that he would give a Serene Blue Jade for anyone who found you or any clue that led to you."


    Latalia snorted after hearing that.


    "Hmph! That good for nothing still hasn''t given up. Well, whatever. I have an offer for you three. I need to kill a few of those demon beasts in this maze, but I need someone to help me hold down the other members of their groups. As for the Serene Jade, I''ll make Juan give it to you once we are out of this ce."


    Ervan couldn''t help but say.


    "But senior, we are all in the Late or Peak Core Formation Realm. I don''t think we will be of much help to you."


    Latalia shook her head in response.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not asking you to kill the demon beasts. I just need you to hold down one of them while I take care of the rest. As long as we find a group with only three Demon Beasts, that will be enough. In exchange, I can also help you flee when bigger groups appear."


    "I''ll be honest here. Considering your strength, it is already a miracle you are still alive. But if you join me, the chances of leaving this ce alive will be a lot higher."


    Latalia also didn''t have a choice since any group stronger than that would be too hard to control. Unless, of course, she decides to trust one of them, which she obviously didn''t want to.


    Ervan, Sian, and Luo discussed through Spiritual Sense Message for a moment before they reached a decision.


    "Very well, we would be d to help."


    It was true that they survived against the demon beasts so far because of sheer luck. Not to mention that they don''t know what Latalia might decide to do with them if they refuse. That being said, they might as well join here and bet on their luck once again.


    Latalia smiled as she nodded her head.


    "I''m someone who always keeps her word. As long as you don''t die straight away when holding the demon beast, I will keep my part of the deal."

 Chapter 308 - Latalia Does Or Doesnt Care?

    <h4>Chapter 308 - Latalia Does Or Doesn''t Care?</h4>


    As a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator, Latalia could also fly with her cultivation. With that, she could bring Ervan andpany together, which was much faster and practical.


    Another good thing was that others would think that she wasn''t alone, but with a bigger group, which was quitemon.


    Latalia did find another Demon Beast group, but most of them had more than 3 in their midst. Because of that, she could only flee while keeping a look at the surroundings to know where she was.


    Perseverance finally paid off when she encountered a group of Demon Beasts with only three.


    "Alright. You two will hold back that Middle Stage Four demon beast on the left. I''ll deal with the other two."


    Ervan, Sian, and Luo were taken aback. She was leaving the strongest demon beast between the three for them to hold back.


    "Senior Latalia, we won''t stand a chance against that thing."


    Latalia didn''t care, though.


    "Stopining. I don''t need you to win, just to hold it back. I will quickly finish the other two since they have cultivation levels smaller than mine. That''s the fastest way of finishing this battle and preventing them from recovering in time."


    Latalia then released Ervan and the other two before charging straight at the demon beast. Without another choice, Ervan''s group also did the same.


    Sian then took the front before saying.


    "Ervan, Luo, I''ll be the vanguard. You two try to hit its legs to hinder its movements. We don''t need to kill it. Just hold on for long enough."


    Ervan and Luo nodded. Sian was the only Peak Core Formation Realm in their group, while Ervan and Luo were at the Late Stage. Sian would be much better at resisting the attacks.


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    Soon, sounds of explosions began toe from the sides. Latalia kept her word as she threw herself against the two Initial Stage Four fake demon beasts. Of course, the Middle Stage Four was there as well.


    Seeing that, Sian gritted his teeth and dashed forward. He pulled a spear from his back and attacked the demon beast from the side.


    The fake demon beasts didn''t use Spiritual Sense. Because of Latalia''s attacks at the front, it didn''t notice Sian by the sides.


    ''Mountain Pierce!''


    Earth Element gathered around Sian and his spear, which made it feel several times heavier than usual. Soon after, it came crashing down against the demon beast.


    *Bam!*


    *Roar!*


    The spear pierced the Demon beast''s body, making it scream in pain. Naturally, it immediately shifted its attention from Latalia and pounced at Sian. Sian''s attack caused good damage, but it was not enough to threaten the demon beast''s life.


    Sian knew that, so he immediately changed into a defensive stance to hold the counter-attack. But at the same time that the demon beast attacked Sian, Ervan and Luo approached it from the sides and attacked its legs.


    ''Splitting River!''


    ''Extreme Wind sh!''


    *Bang!*


    *Swich!*


    *Swich!*


    Sian was sent flying back as the legs of the demon beast were hit. Unfortunately, the damage on them was even lower than Sian''s Spear just a moment ago.


    The demon beast then spun its body as it shed against Luo on the side.


    ''Fuck!''


    In the end, the Middle Stage Four demon beast was much stronger than any of them, so its attacks were also much faster. Luo could only try to raise his sword to defend against the attack.


    *ng!*


    The ws and the sword hit each other. However, Luo was not strong enough to hold it, so his sword was sent flying from his hand. Without anything to defend himself, Luo could only increase the Spiritual Energy around his body, trying to use it to reduce the damage.


    *Crash!*


    The Demon Beast''s paw hit Luo''s chest head-on, crushing his body against the ground.


    "Luo!"


    Sian and Ervan immediately pounced at the demon beast when they saw that.


    ''Mountain Pierce!''


    ''Extreme Wind sh!''


    The Demon Beast was paying attention to Sian and Ervan this time, so it immediately stopped its attacks and jumped away. Ervan and Sian didn''t stop and followed. They didn''t have time to check on Luo at the moment.


    This situation continued for another 30 seconds or so. However, this amount of time was enough to push Ervan and Sian to their limits. They were overwhelmed by the difference in strength between them and the Demon Beasts and were full of injuries.


    The demon beast then made a sudden shift just as it was going to attack Sian, aiming at Ervan instead.


    ''Shit!''


    Seeing the deadly situation, Ervan immediately gave up his attack and tried to defend as well. However, just as the Demon Beast was about to get Ervan, a sh of green light hit its body by the side.


    *Roar!*


    The attack was a lot more powerful than when Sian hit the Demon Beast in the first sneak attack, which immediately made the demon beast retreat.


    Only then did Ervan and Sian noticed that the green sh was Latalia. At the same time, they received a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''That was good enough. You can leave the rest to me.''


    Latalia then started a fierce battle against the Middle Stage Four Demon Beast. However, the beast had no intelligence. With the other two Initial Stage Four ones ''dead,'' it didn''t take too long before Latalia took the upper hand. Although Ervan''s group attacks didn''t kill the beast, they were still of some help to Latalia.


    Ervan noticed that Latalia was going to win and immediately rushed to where Luo was. Sian, of course, did the same.


    "How is Elder Luo?"


    Ervan eyes darkened as he looked at him. In the end, he shook his head.


    "He isn''t breathing anymore. Elder Luo was taken by surprise with that sudden spin, so he didn''t have time to put up a good defense. Besides, he was a Water Element User and quite old, so his body''s resistance wasn''t that good either."


    Sian sighed as he sat on the ground. He and Luo had been friends for a long time, so he was also affected by his n member''s death.


    *Boom!*


    *Roarrrrrrr...!*


    Finally, Latalianded a critical hit on the Demon Beast, taking its ''life.'' Right after, he looked at the injured Ervan and Sian before shouting.


    "You two,e here, fast! Help me open up this body."


    Ervan felt like he was about to explode. But Sian immediately stopped him.


    ''Don''t be rash. Latalia can kill us two in a second, especially now that we are injured. Luo wouldn''t want you to die because of a fit of rage.''


    Ervan gritted his teeth but nodded in the end. The two then dragged their damaged bodies and helped Latalia open the Middle Stage Four demon beast''s corpse.


    "There you are!"


    Latalia then took another token simr to the one she saw before.


    "Sure enough, it was really inside the Demon Beasts. I guess at least one of them carries it in each group."


    Latalia quickly put the token in her robe before looking at Ervan and Luo.


    "Take this."


    Suddenly, two pills flew into their hands.


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t ask, just swallow it. If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t need to resort to this bullshit."


    Ervan and Sian swallowed the pills. It turned out that those ones were Healing Pills. On top of that, very good ones capable of working even on Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators. So for them, it was even more useful.


    "I got what I wanted, so now is my time to keep my word. As long as you don''t try anything funny, I''ll help you leave this ce. Rx your bodies and focus on healing. I''ll bring you two away with me. We can''t stay here for long since those Demon Beasts will recover anytime now."


    Sian and Ervan then looked at the demon beasts that Latalia killed and noticed their injuries quickly closing. Enormous amounts of Spiritual Energy rushed into their bodies,ing from the walls on the side. Right after, they noticed that the same thing started to happen with the demon beast beside them.


    ''No wonder she needed help. She wouldn''t be able to kill all three of them before one of them finished recovering.''


    Still, before Luo and Ervan could ask what was happening, Latalia caught their bodies with her Spiritual Energy and flew away with them.


    "Wait! What about Elder Luo''s body?"


    Latalia snorted after hearing that.


    "Do you really think I''ll drag a dead body around? Kid, we had a deal. I would help you leave this ce as long as you helped me get what I wanted. However, it did not include carrying corpses around. Of course, if you want to stay and bring it away, be my guest. Our deal will be over here and then. In fact, it would help me greatly if I don''t need to look after you."


    Sian shook his head as he looked at Ervan. He then used a Spiritual Sense message to say.


    ''Ervan, leave it. We need to leave this ce first. Perhaps, we might find your father here. Once we go back outside, we can make a symbolic funeral for Luo ording to the n''s customs. Remember, your father is already quite old as well. Until your daughter can take the position as n Head, you will be the one doing it if your father leaves. The most important thing at the moment is your safety. I believe Elder Luo thought about the same thing as well.''


    Ervan could only force a nod before going back to recover from his injuries.


    Latalia was somewhat far away from the door she had found in the past, so she would need a few hours to make her way back, depending on the situation. Time began to pass, and around 1 hourter, Ervan''s Thoughts Transmission Talisman began to shine.


    ''It''s father''s talisman!''

 Chapter 309 - Meeting Point

    <h4>Chapter 309 - Meeting Point</h4>


    On the twins'' side, they had been moving further into the maze. Little by little, Roan began to memorize the patterns and the changes the maze went through every time. His capability was even better than Latalia, who had stayed in this ce for several weeks already. Thanks to that, they were not as lost as they had been before. At the very least, Roan could guarantee that they were moving into new areas.


    Of course, as the number of cultivators increased as time passed, Rean''s group bumped into other cultivator groups, who had been teleported into other areas. Not to mention that they began to find more Demon Beasts as well. The twins understood that those tokens would be of some use sooner orter, so they also focused on gathering them.


    When the demon beast group was too big, they would flee. If they were small groups like the first one, they would defeat it, take the token, and leave before they recovered.


    However, not all groups of demon beasts had tokens. After some time, Rean and Roan understood. It''s not that they didn''t have those tokens, but that the tokens inside their bodies were taken by other groups.


    Another point was that the number of cultivators inside this ce was several times higher than when the cultivators began to disappear in the past. Thanks to that, the demon beasts'' damage was a lot smaller. Single groups or lonely cultivators wouldn''t resist for long since they would encounter the fake demon beasts several times. They would eventually run out of energy and die inside. But now, because of the numbers in the maze, the demon beasts that ruled this ce were scattered everywhere, which gave the groups and lone cultivators time to recover between each battle.


    So far, Rean''s group had acquired four tokens, and that''s because they arrived a lot earlier than other groups. One must remember that Rean''s group was far from being considered one of the strongest ones. They weren''t weak, but there were groups here with Middle, Late, and Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators. Rean and Roan might be able to fight an Initial Stage one head-on and even put up a fight against a Middle Stages. But Late and Peak stages were still far from their league.


    The only reason their ambush worked so well against the Umbral Sect group was the several points that aligned together. The g Protection Formation made them think no one would take them from behind. Theircency against Rovan''s abilities was also a factor. Not to mention that Rovan himself put his body on the line to further drag the enemies'' attention away when the twins appeared. Only after all of this did they seed that easily. Otherwise, as long as the Middle Stage guy had escaped the ambush, their battle would have turned into a bitter one.


    Every now and then, Rovan would take his Thoughts Transmission Talisman out and try to activate it. However, with a limit of 300km ofmunication, he got no results. Besides, Roan believed that this maze further decreases the talisman''s power since it also affected Spiritual Sense to a great extent.


    Roan was right in the end. When Rovan''s Thoughts Transmission Talisman finally activated, their group was only 40 or so kilometers away from Ervan and Sian.


    "It worked!"


    Rean and Roan immediately stopped and looked at Rovan.


    "Alright, you and Ervan only have another two talismans capable ofmunicating. We don''t know if Ervan''s group is on the same floor either. Send a message asking him for all the details he can give you about his location and the direction he is heading to. The more detailed, the better."


    Rovan nodded. He didn''t waste time asking how they were faring since that could be done once they reunited. Rovan quickly summarized the information in his head and activated the Thoughts Transmission Talisman.


    On Ervan''s side, he looked at how his Talisman shone, showing that it received a message from his father. He then looked at Latalia.


    "Senior Latalia, as I told you before, we didn''te to this ce alone. Just now, my father''s talisman reached me. Would you mind if I contacted him back?"


    Latalia narrowed her eyes before stopping to ask.


    "What''s his cultivation level? Are there more people with him? I''m not in the mood to fall into a trap."


    Ervan sweated as he shook his head straight away.


    "Senior. With your strength, you should be able to at least run. Besides, my father is at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm Initial Stage. As for people with him, there are two other cultivators at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm and an Initial Stage Three Demon Beast."


    Ervan didn''t want more problems to arise, but he didn''t want to stay with Latalia either. That being said, he told the truth, expecting her to let them stay with his father. If she really didn''t want to force them to do anything else, she shouldn''t have a reason to refuse. Of course, that was considering that she believed Ervan''s words. She could totally think that Ervan was trying to lead her into a trap and refuse that idea as well.


    Latalia pondered a bit about her chances. She did indeed want to keep her word. However, if she can leave those two behind earlier, that would be even better. She considered the risks of it being a trap as she looked at Ervan and Sian. In the end, she thought it was worth a try and nodded.


    "Alright, go ahead. But keep in mind that once you reunite with your father, you will have nothing more to do with me. That means I won''t owe you anything else and will have no reason to help you go out."


    Ervan and Sian were delighted to hear that as they immediately nodded.


    "Alright!"


    Ervan then organized his thoughts and tried to include as much information as possible into the Thoughts Transmission Talisman. That was the only remaining one he had to use, so he also asked Latalia and Sian for any other information he might have missed.


    The issue was that the maze seemed to be almost identical everywhere, so it was hard to give any point of reference. However, Latalia appeared to know the ce very well, which helped Ervan exin everything.


    When Rovan received the answer, he didn''t read it since it could be done only once. Instead, he passed thest Thoughts Transmission Talisman to Roan since he already noticed how much better he was at understanding this ce.


    "There you go. It''s thest one, so make sure you won''t miss any words."


    Roan nodded as he pressed the Talisman against his forehead. The information then quickly poured inside his mind as he read the entire content. A momentter, his eyes shone.


    "It seems like I''m not the only one with a brain in this ce. The description was quite urate. Come with me."


    Roan immediately changed direction and headed back. A few kilometerster, he began to enter the superior deeper floors. Every now and then, he would change direction again. Finally, he stopped and pondered a bit about the information he received.


    "Alright, they should be just above us. Wait here a moment."


    Back on Latalia''s side, she had also brought Ervan and Sian to another ce and stopped there.


    "Let''s wait here. We will start to move as soon as things are done with."


    Ervan''s group became puzzled.


    "Why wait? What things?"


    Latalia then said.


    "That''s because there the next passage capable of leading us down is over a hundred kilometers away. It will be a waste of time to go there, and we might reencounter other demon beasts."


    That didn''t answer their question, though. However, just as they were about to ask why they would wait in this ce, the area began to tremble.


    On Roan''s side, he faintly smiled as he heard the mechanical sounds once again. This time, however, it was a lot louder than usual.


    In front of Rean and Ervan''s groups, the room around them closed on both sides. Latalia and Roan stopped them from trying to escaping, saying that it was part of the n.


    Right after, they felt the floor under them moving, bringing them somewhere.


    "This is why following the walls won''t work. The maze changes shape every now and then. I noticed a few small details that pointed to which part of the maze moved. If I''m not wrong, this one should connect to where Ervan is staying right now."


    Latalia also exined the same thing to Ervan and Sian, which surprised them. That showed that Latalia''s understanding of this ce was a lot higher than they expected.


    The rooms they were in continued to move for a few more seconds when they finally heard a sound that felt like something had reconnected. Roan immediately understood that the rooms had connected to the new area. It''s just that the rooms didn''t stop trembling yet, which showed that more rooms would connect to this ce any second now.


    The side walls began to open again. Sure enough, Roan and Latalia''s group saw each other stopped right in front of them.


    Rean and Latalia were taken aback, though.


    In Rean''s case, that was because he did not feel their Life Force presence until the walls finally opened. So he didn''t know they were right in front before.


    ''So these walls can even lock the perception of life force, just what are those things made of?''


    As for Latalia, she was surprised about something else.


    ''How did theye to this ce? I was supposed to go meet them somewhere else. Could it be that they already understand the tricks behind this maze?''


    Roan, on the other hand, noticed Latalia''s presence.


    "Is that Latalia, the one we were looking for?"


    "Ah!"


    Rovan and Rean immediately nodded. In the message from Ervan, he didn''tment about Latalia''s presence as per her own request.


    However, Rean''s attention was immediately taken by another thing. Another path opened in another corner a few meters away. When the walls locking that room sides opened, another cultivator group appeared.


    "Umbral Energy!"

 Chapter 310 - Counter Attack

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Counter Attack</h4>


    Both Rean and Latalia''s group were taken aback by the neers. Latalia was surprised to see Roan''s group there, but she at least knew that they would be meeting. However, the Umbral Sect group was not part of her n. Naturally, she thought about the possibility that this was a trap against her.


    However, she immediately noticed Rean''s group entering a guarding stance. Just as she was about to say something, Rean sent her a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Senior Latalia, be careful. Those guys are part of the Umbral Sect.''


    The Umbral Sect members were also surprised to find Rean and Roan here. They had noticed that the maze would change as well. However, they really arrived at this ce by mere coincidence. When they saw the maze changing once more, they decided to stay put to see where the room would connect them. Finding Rean and Roan here was not what they expected. This group had Vio and Sames, two Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators.


    ''Vio, it''s the twins!''


    ''I know, but they aren''t alone.''


    ''So what? There are only one Middle and one Initial Core and Soul Fusion Realm in their group. We, on the other hand, have two Middle Stages and one Initial Stage cultivators.''


    They weren''t the only ones talking through Spiritual Sense Message, though.


    ''Rovan, Rean, be ready for battle. If they attack, we will use the same strategy as before. Let Rovan take one of their Core and Soul Fusion Realms cultivators'' attention. Latalia will hold one of them as well. They will definitely send thest one to deal with us. If we y it right, we can get rid of the guy straight away.


    Unfortunately, Latalia wasn''t in the mood to participate.


    ''What are you talking about? Why should I get involved in your battle against the Umbral Sect? I don''t know how you pissed them off, but I''m out.''


    Roan snorted in response.


    ''Too bad that it won''t be possible. The moment Rean said Umbral Sect, they already marked you as a target to be eliminated as well. They will not let you leave this easily.''


    Roan was right. Suddenly, Vio took several gs from his bag and threw them at all the exits. Latalia saw that and immediately used her Wind Element and tried to stop it.


    ''Wind de!''


    However, Sames appeared in front of her attack.


    *ng!*


    His sword, covered in Spiritual Energy and Fire Element, blocked the wind de attack.


    "Olddy, why don''t you spend some time talking with me?"


    Latalia gritted her teeth as she looked hatefully at Roan. She really didn''t want to get dragged into this mess.


    Rovan knew that a battle was inevitable, so he immediately contacted Ervan and Sian. As for why he couldn''t see Luo, he would ask about itter if they survived.


    ''Erva, Sian, don''t hold back!''


    Rovan then charged into the Umbral Sect ranks. He wasn''t trying to attack the Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators, but the Core Formation ones.


    As mentioned before, each group of the Umbral Sect had five or six members. Sames and Vio were two different groups that joined together, so they had a total of eight Core Formation Realm cultivators other than the three Core and Soul Fusion Realm ones. As for his side, it only had five. Not to mention they had one extra Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator.


    "Old geezer, do you really think you can do that with your miser Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivation? What about asking me first?"


    Vio, who had just set up the g Protection Formation, immediately intercepted. At the same time, Vio sent a Spiritual Sense message to the rest of his group.


    ''Beal, you go ahead and kill the twins while we hold their Core and Soul Fusion Realm members. With your Core and Soul Fusion Realm, it shouldn''t be hard for you. As for the rest of you, go and get rid of their Core Formation Realm ones.''


    Beal was the name of the third Core and Soul Fusion Realm guy. He and the others immediately acknowledged the orders and charged against Rean, Roan, and the others.


    Rean and Roan then showed a panicked expression and immediately retreated. Kentucky, Ervan, and Sian were then left to deal with the remaining forces. Obviously, they would be able to do that against the sheer numbers'' disadvantage.


    But at this moment, Roan sent them a Spiritual Sense message. His voice cold, totally different from how he acted in front of that Core and Soul Fusion Realm guy.


    ''Retreat! Don''t engage in battle. All you need to do is to hold for a few seconds. Although all paths are sealed, you should still have enough space to do so. If things get dangerous, use the idiot bird as cover.''


    Ervan and Sian nodded straight away, and soon, they began to retreat with Kentucky.


    Beal quickly reached the twins'' side even though they tried to escape. Naturally, he attributed that to his advantage in speed and cultivation. Besides, seeing how the twins were young and how they were panicking made Beal even more confident of his ''superiority.''


    One couldn''t me Beal for that. It was not that he was dropping his guard or underestimating the twins. The issue was that the twins were an entire realm below in cultivation. He simply didn''t believe that they could pose any threat.


    Beal then pulled his sword out, quickly gathering Spiritual Energy gathering around it. At the same time, purple energy seemed to appear in the middle of the Spiritual Energy. Sure enough, Beal also had the Umbral Energy Cultivation Technique of his sect.


    ''Purple Extermination!''


    An arc of purple energy came at the twins, aiming to cut them in half. Even if it didn''t, the Umbral Energy would still enter their bodies once they got injured. Rean and Roan panicked even more and quickly turned back, trying to use their White and Dark Stars to block the attack.


    *Boom, Boom!*


    However, they could not hold the attack due to the difference in cultivation and were sted backward.


    "Arrghhh!"


    Their bodies were hit by the Umbral Energy, receiving quite a few cuts even after parrying it with their swords.


    Beal smiled coldly after seeing that. Without giving the chance to recover, he pounced forward, determined to finish the two teenagers.


    Rovan saw that and also panicked.


    "Stop!"


    He turned around and tried to help the twins, but Vio once again appeared in his path.


    "Hahaha! Why are you bothering with others when you can''t even take care of yourself?!"


    Latalia, who was in a stalemate against Same, also narrowed her eyes when she saw that. However, she didn''t lose her calm or tried to help the twins. Instead, she focused on her own battle. Sames then tried to provoke her with a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Aren''t you going to save the two kids? Well, not that you could do it anyway.''


    However, Latalias'' dark expression suddenly changed. A cold smile appeared on her lips as she answered back.


    ''Don''t worry, the one who needs help isn''t the twins.''


    Sames was taken aback by those words. Latalia''s cold smile made him feel a foreboding sensation. Unfortunately, it was toote already.


    Vio also saw something strange. Just a split-second ago, Rovan had a panicked look at the twins'' situation. Since the very start of the battle, Rovan had been at a disadvantage against Vio. After all, Vio was in the Middle Stage while Rovan was in the Initial Stage. However, Rovan''s panicked expression suddenly disappeared just as he tried to block his path.


    ''Rise of the me!''


    ''Emperor me sh!''


    Rovan totally changed his stance and attacked Vio with all his might.


    "What?!"


    *Boom!*


    Vio was taken aback. Out of nowhere, Rovan''s attack power jumped to the same level as his own! No, at the moment, Rovan was a little bit stronger!


    Vio was forced to retreat, not understanding from where Rovan got that strength all of a sudden.


    However, the main event was not happening here.


    A moment ago, when Vio and Sames were unaware of what was about to happen, Beal was sure that he would kill the twins in the next attack.


    ''Purple Extermination!''


    "Die, brats!"


    However...


    *Boom!*


    The Purple Extermination hit the twins. However, Beal didn''t feel the list bit happy. That''s because the attack feeling was not the same as when you hit a living body!


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan''s bodies suddenly dissipated into specks of White and Dark Light.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    "Not good!"


    Unfortunately for Beal, Rean and Roan had done all of this so that Beal would not escape. Not that he noticed the change, but it was already toote.


    ''Life Style, Firm Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    With two clones destroyed, only two remained. However, those two, together with the real twins, suddenly emerged from the shadow from all sides! Together with them, nine swords materialized, giving him no chance to escape!


    "Fuck!"


    Beal panicked and immediately tried to stop his advance by using a movement skill technique.


    ''Purple Glimpse!''


    Umbral Energy and Spiritual Energy gathered around his legs, quickly increasing his mobility. The attacks were too close, but he at least intended to move fast enough to prevent a fatal injury.


    Unfortunately, one of the four figures that appeared from the shadows didn''t attack. Instead, he had his hand extended in Beal''s direction.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Obviously, it was Roan. Even before he emerged from the shadows, his Shadow Bind Technique was ready to be cast. He just waited for the perfect moment to release it.


    Shadow-like vines appeared from the surroundings, quickly entangling Beal''s legs before he could even react. In the end, he only heard a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Do you even know what death really means?''

 Chapter 311 - Finish Them!

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Finish Them!</h4>


    Everything happened too fast. Neither Vio nor Sames had time to react to that. In fact, even if they wanted to, Rovan and Latalia wouldn''t let them.


    Nevertheless, Latalia was really surprised when she heard Roan''s n.


    Back then, just when the g Protection Formation was put in ce, she heard Roan''s n.


    ''Rean and I will definitely get targeted by one of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm guys, most likely the Initial Stage one. However, I''m pretty sure we can kill him by ourselves. All I need is that you and Rovan don''t let those Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators intervene. As for those Core Formation Realm guys, I will let Ervan, Sian, and my Demon Beast hold them just for a few seconds.''


    Latalia, obviously, didn''t believe that Roan and Rean could do that. After all, they were an entire realm of cultivation behind their opponent.


    ''Of course, I know that you don''t think that we can do such a thing. However, those guys won''t let you run either. At the moment, you can only enter our boat or die alone in the sea. Besides, you will lose at most a few seconds following my n. If it doesn''t work, you can still use us as bait to run by yourself. Well, I don''t think you have any chance of breaking through this Formation fast enough, though.''


    Roan then exined that he and Rean would pretend to be weak, waiting for the best moment to strike. It was only when she saw everything working like Roan said that she finally believed that they might be able to really do so.


    The nine swords shed Beal from every side. Dark and Light Elements cut through his Spiritual Energy barrier like butter. Especially when used together with Rean''s White and Dark Stars, which were much stronger than ordinary Earth High-Level Weapons.


    "Garrrhh!"


    Beal could only let out a loud scream as his body was cut to pieces.


    Vio was shocked by that. Soon after, he became enraged.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    However...


    "Hahaha! We just started ying, didn''t we? Why are you leaving so soon?"


    Why did Rovan get stronger than Vio? Obviously, that was because of Rean''s Enhancement Skill. Before the battle started, Rean had touched Rovan, increasing hisbat ability. However, Rovan didn''t use it straight away. He held himself back as Roan initiated the feigning weakness n on the move. Only when he saw that the twins would act again did he release his body''s full strength, bolstered by Rean''s Enhancement Skill.


    Rean''s skill wouldn''tst long. At the Core Formation Realm, he was able to lock enough Light Element inside Rovan tost perhaps a minute. However, to a fight of this level, one minute was a huge amount of time.


    The twins'' pretense n only lost them around 30 or so seconds. As soon as Beal fell, their eyes turned in the direction of the Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    Sure enough, as much as Sian could, Ervan kept retreating inside the Formation. They were already reaching their limits. It was thanks to Kentucky''s ridiculous feathers and scales'' defense that they survived this far.


    *Creee!*


    Once again, Kentucky spread his White and ck mes, blocking the cultivators'' path, trying to finish him and the other two.


    "This dammed bird!"


    It was then that they heard Sames'' Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Give up the bird, go after the twins!''


    The guys were taken aback when they heard that. They immediately shifted their attention to Rean and Roan''s battlefield, just in time to see Beal''s several body parts falling on the ground. Soon after, Rean, Roan, and the two remaining clones charged at them.


    "What?! How did they do that?"


    "Who cares? Leave the bird, and those two trashes alone, kill the twins!"


    All of them immediately turned around and charged at the twins as well. As much as Beal might be dead, the fact was that they could still feel Rean and Roan''s cultivation. They were the same Initial Stage Core Formation Realm as before. The reason they didn''t see what the twins did to kill Beal was that this ce restricted Spiritual Sense. In their eyes, they probably used some trick to reach that result.


    ''Umbral Severing!''


    ''Purple Sun!''


    ''Northern Cicada Awl!''


    ''Limitless...''


    The twins also understood that there was no point in pretending anymore, so they went all out against the Core Formation Realm opponents.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    ''Death Style...''


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...!*


    The attacks from both sides arrived almost instantly. However, Rean, Roan, and the remaining two clones'' attack still disyed a power equivalent to those nine Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    "What?!"


    "What kind of monsters are they?"


    "Focus! Don''t look down on them!"


    Ervan, Sian, and Kentucky didn''t let the chance slip. Since Rean and Roan could put the fight to a stalemate by themselves, what would happen if they joined?


    Ervan and Sian gritted their teeth and bore with the pain of their injuries before throwing themselves into the fight. Kentucky was also injured, but he had used a lot of Spiritual Energy to help hold these cultivators back. Still, the Minokawa also threw itself into the fray. In fact, Kentucky was feeling extremely excited. He was bing more and more used to his own power and abilities.


    ''Mountain Piercer!''


    ''Extreme Wind sh!''


    Ervan and Sian had taken the front for the first time. With Rean and Roan grabbing the enemies'' full attention, they finally had a chance to help.


    Seeing that, Rean and Roan mentally nodded.


    ''Great!''


    Without another choice, two of the Core Formation Realm enemies could only separate from the main group to hold Ervan and Sian back.


    Vio and Sames also saw the situation on their side, quickly changing their minds and tried to get away from Latalia and Rovan. However, how could those two not know what they were trying to do? So they increased the pace of their attacks even more, making sure that neither Vio nor Sames would have time to care about anything else.


    Sian and Ervan on one side. Roan, Rean, and their two clones on the other. There was one missing.


    When the enemies noticed that the demon bird hadn''t attacked them as well, they immediately looked around, trying to find it. Too bad that Kentucky had disappeared. In fact, even Rean was taken aback by that. That''s because just a moment ago, he saw Kentucky bending light to create a camouge effect!


    ''That''s my skill! I demand copyright!''


    Roan felt like kicking this guy away.


    ''If you have time for such bullshit, increase your number of attacks. Otherwise, the chicken''s next attack won''t be as effective.''


    Of course, Kentucky''s skill wasn''t as good as Rean''s. Still, it was enough to get away from everyone''s sight for a moment. Well, Rean and Roan still knew exactly where it was due to their connection as masters.


    *Creeeeeee!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky reappeared above the Umbral Sect Core Formation Realm cultivators. His body descended from above like a meteor, his body covered in ck and white mes!


    Rean''s eyes lit up, seeing that.


    "It''s the Fried Chicken Cannonball Attack!"


    Roan almost tripped when he heard that name. Since when did Kentucky''s attack have a name? And why would you call it like that? Well, Roan often called it a chicken, so he didn''t have the right toin.


    The Umbral Sect cultivators had little time to react as Kentucky crashed against the ground.


    *Boom!*


    ck and White mes soon spread together with a powerful wave of Spiritual Energy. Some of the Umbral Sect cultivators were sted away, while others were able to somehow defend themselves. Kentucky had used an area attack, descending right in their midst. The Fried Chicken Cannonball was really mighty!


    Sian, Ervan, Rean, and Roan didn''t let the chance slip.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Earth Splitter!''


    ''Green sh Wave!''


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    *swish, swish, swish!*


    One by one, the Core Formation Realm cultivators of the Umbral Sect fell. The moment their numbers became lower than Rean''s group, they immediately gave up the fight and turned around to flee.


    "Seniors, save us!"


    Vio and Sames were trying to help, but Latalia and Rovan were even using their bodies to stop them. Even though that put them in advantage in the battle, things would change when those monster twins joined the fray. It was evident that Rean and Roan could fight at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm level.


    Vio and Sames quickly reached a decision through a Spiritual Sense conversation.


    "Retreat!"


    Vio shot in another direction as he extended his hand. Soon after, Spiritual Energy began to gather in his hands. He was trying to dissipate the Protection Formation for them to escape this ce.


    Roan, of course, noticed that.


    "Hmph! Since you came, you might as well stay here... forever."


    Right after, several other gs flew from Roan''s bag, heading towards the several exists.


    Of course, Sames and Vio got shocked once again when they saw them.


    ''It''s Gugo''s gs!''


    They weren''t idiots. It was evident that the twins'' group killed Gugo''s group before.


    Sames and Vio noticed that they wouldn''t be able to escape in time. Because of that, they gritted their teeth andpletely ignored Rovan and Latalias'' attacks. Even if they get hit, that would be better than getting trapped inside the Formation. As for the Core Formation Realm members, they couldn''t care about them anymore.


    *Boom! Boom!*


    Rovan and Latalia''s attack did indeed connect. However, Rovan was more experienced in the end. He understood Vio''s intention and changed his aim. Instead of trying to deliver as much damage as possible, he attacked in a way that dyed Vio''s movements.


    "Noooo!"


    *Shuwa!*


    Finally, Roan''s own gs activated their Protection Formation, trapping Vio and the remaining Core Formation Realm Cultivators inside. As for Sames, he didn''t even turn back as he shed away with his body bleeding everywhere.


    Roan narrowed his eyes after seeing that.


    ''In the end, I''m not used to these things. I took way too long to aim in the right ces.''


    He then looked at Vio and the rest.


    "Finish them!"

 Chapter 312 - Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Conversation</h4>


    With Latalia, Rovan, and the twins working together, Vio was quickly overwhelmed by the group attack. Not to mention that he had tried to escape earlier while ignoring Rovan''s attack. That only contributed to his terrible situation.


    The other Core Formation Realm cultivators were also quickly dealt with, leaving almost none alive.


    In the end, only Vio was left alive. However, it was done that way so Roan could ask him a few questions.


    However, as soon as the battle was concluded, Sian and Ervan fell to the ground. They were already gravely injured while Rean and Roan prepared the trap for Beal, forcing themselves to stand up and attack the Umbral Sect''s group after the twins'' help finally arrived.


    Latalia narrowed her eyes as she looked at the two. After that, she arrived beside Ervan and began to pour Spiritual Energy into his body. Rovan wanted to do the same, but the Enhancement Skill''s effect had already disappeared a while ago. He didn''t receive serious injuries, but he could barely move at the moment.


    Latalia then looked at Sian before shaking her head.


    "This one called Ervan can still be saved, but he has absorbed too much Umbral Energy, so I don''t know if he can fully recover. As for the other guy, he is beyond what a healing Pill can fix. Just give him a quick death."


    However, everyone other than Latalia looked at Rean at that moment.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t look at me with those puppy eyes. I''ll fix him, okay?"


    Latalia didn''t know what Rean was talking about. What fix? Does he have a high-level healing pill?


    Of course, that was far from the truth.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification.''


    In front of Latalia''s eyes, she saw all the injuries on Sian''s body quickly closing. Not only that, her Spiritual Sense could tell how the Umbral Energy inside his body was being swiftly destroyed.


    "The hell? What are you, a god?"


    Reanughed as he looked at her.


    "Nope, I''m an angel."


    Everyone other than Roan showed a puzzled expression.


    ''What the hell is an angel?''


    Roan simply added in response.


    "It does match the nightingale''s nickname."


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Fuck you!"


    While no one understood what they were fighting about, Rean finished healing Sian up. Sian was not at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm like Rovan, so it was a lot faster to finish him.


    Soon after, Rean moved closer to Ervan.


    Latalia finally came back to herself and retreated to the side. Compared to his healing abilities, her Healing Pills and Spiritual Energy were simply useless.


    "Nnghhh."


    "Bear with the pain. Destroying the Umbral Energy inside your body is the first priority before it can damage your organs. If that happens, it will take even longer to heal you."


    Sure enough, as much Light Element as there might be, having Dark Element running through ones'' body was anything butfortable.


    "Impressive. Now I know why the Umbral Sect was after you two. There was a rumor about a kid who could heal Umbral Energy without the need for pills from the Dmu Sect. That kid is you, right? I didn''t expect that your healing abilities were that powerful that even Healing Pills pale inparison."


    Rean smiled as he nodded.


    "It seems like I''m quite famous. Hahaha!"


    *Pah!*


    Roan pped the back of his head right after.


    "Since when being famous is a good thing in the cultivation world,?you idiot? Stop wasting time and finish this guy."


    Rean rubbed the back of his head as he looked at Roan.


    "Did you finish with that guy?"


    Roan nodded.


    "I did. They didn''te at us by following a track or anything like that. It was purely coincidence that they just so happened to use the same maze change moment that brought us together. It seems like quite a few groups are starting to understand how this maze works. If they don''t die to the Fake Demon Beasts, they will eventually head in the same direction."


    It was then that Latalia remembered.


    "Wait! Don''t think I forgot how you pulled me into this mess. Although we won the fight, we almost died, brats!"


    Roan looked at Latalia and snorted in response.


    "Hmph! That was your own luck. None of us knew that the Umbral Sect would appear in that ce. After all, the initial idea was to simply get Ervan''s group back. We didn''t even know you were with them. Of course, we didn''t know because you didn''t allow Ervan to say that in his Thoughts Transmission Talisman, right? That is also part of your own fault."


    Latalia''s expression darkened, but she couldn''te up with an answer. It was true that she was the one who ordered Ervan to not tell them about her presence.


    On Ervan''s side, he finished exining what happened to Luo through a Spiritual Sense message.


    Rovan sighed after hearing that. How could he not understand how Evan felt? They were a small n. Because of that, their few members were quite united too. Ervan obviously grieved the loss of Elder Luo. However, Rovan shook his head in the end.


    ''We all knew about the risks ofing into the Core Region to look for Latalia. It was all for the Serene Jade and your daughter''s sake. Besides, she really kept her word and protected you all during the rest of the way. That alone was already heaven-defying luck of your part. You will be the next n Head in the future, so you must look at the greater picture.''


    Ervan''s expression turned gloomy, but he knew that Rovan was right.


    ''Yes, father.''


    Rean then finished dealing with Ervan before he extended his hand to Latalia.


    "Please give me your hand for a second."


    "What do you want?"


    "Senior Latalia was also hit that guy called Sames, right? I can feel the Umbral Energy inside your body. Although it isn''t much, that''s not something you can eliminate with your cultivation alone. You will need a specific pill for that, which I don''t think you have at the moment."


    Latalia wanted to deny it, but it was apparent when looking at her body that she had been injured in the battle as well.


    "Brat, you better not try anything funny."


    Rean smiled as he shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. However, it will be quite painful, so bear with it."


    "Hmph! It is okay as long as you finish it properly."


    Rean sighed at how she acted high and mighty. Nevertheless, he still started with his treatment.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification.''


    Rean held Latalia''s hand and began to eliminate the Umbral Energy inside her body. His control over the Purification Ability was several times better than when he healed Tiria and Nana. He didn''t need to touch the parts where Umbral Energy was gathered anymore to get rid of it. Besides, the amount of Umbral Energy inside Latalia''s body paled inparison to what Tiria had.


    Latalia understood why Rean warned her. It was indeed painful to have the Dark Element running through ones'' body. If not for the Light Element protecting her organs, she would have pulled her hand back straight away. Still, she gritted her teeth as she kept her prideful stance.


    Unfortunately for her, Rean had first treated the Umbral Energy in her body. He had left the healing of her injuries to be done after that on purpose.


    The pain of the Dark Element quickly disappeared after the Umbral Energy was dealt with. Following that, Rean yfully smiled as he began to heal the injuries on her body instead.


    ''Let''s see if you can keep your facade up now.''


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    Rean went all out as a burst of Light Element and Spiritual Energy came from his body. It quickly washed over Latalia''s entire body, healing her injuries at fast speeds. However, his aim was not that...


    Latalia was taken aback because of the sudden burst of... pleasure... and couldn''t hold her voice back.


    *Moan~*


    She quickly covered her mouth in less than an instant, not believing what she had just done. She was over a hundred years old, with a middle-aged appearance. Not to mention her serious yet cold expression she kept ever since meeting Ervan''s group. That ''cute'' moan had really attracted all of the men''s attention in the area. Immediately, Latalia''s face turned as red as a tomato. When had she ever moaned in front of others like that?


    Rovan, Ervan, and Sian coughed as they looked away, pretending that they didn''t hear anything.


    She then looked hatefully at Rean. It was evident that it was his fault that she did that. The Light Element made her entire body feel way too good! Especially some ''particr parts'' down there that Rean purposely focused his Light Element on.


    "Done. You are as good as new now, senior Latalia."


    Latalia then looked at Roan, who smirked at her.


    "Didn''t know you had such a side. Guess you aren''t that cold after all."


    "Fuck you! It was your brother''s fault!"


    Rean looked at Latalia with an innocent and wronged expression.


    "Why put the me on me?! I just eliminated the Umbral Energy and healed all the injuries on your body. Take a good look, I even got rid of all the scars, new and old, that you had before. And this is how you thank me?!"


    Latalia was taken aback as she used her Spiritual Sense to check her body. As an old cultivator at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, she had participated in several battles. Naturally, she got quite a few scars as time went by. Even Tiria and Mia back in the Dmu Sect were no exception to these issues.


    However, now that she looked at her entire body, she noticed that all the scars had really disappearedpletely. In fact, her skin looked as smooth as never. As cold as she might be, Latalia would be lying if she said she didn''t mind those things.


    "This... Is this a permanent change or temporary?"


    Rean nodded.


    "It''s permanent. After all, scars are also considered old injuries, not part of the body. That being said, I can stimte the cells to recover those damaged parts."


    Latalia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Cells? What are cells?"


    Only then Rean remembered that people don''t know the concept of cells in this medieval world.


    "Ahem... All you need to know is that your scars won''te back. Of course, if you get new ones, then there''s nothing I can do."


    Latalia was in a dilemma. Be angry because of the embarrassment she had just felt, or thank Rean for doing something any woman would love to receive.


    Rean then faintly smiled as he got an idea.


    "Alright. I healed your body and got rid of the scars aspensation for pulling you inside the Umbral Sect battle. We owe you nothing anymore. If you get other injures and scars in the future, that is your problem. Everyone, let''s move out!"


    Latalia''s expression suddenly changed. That''s right! In the future, she really might obtain more injuries. That''s something that all cultivators are at risk of receiving as they progress. Wouldn''t it be great if she could ask Rean''s help to heal them for her?


    Of course, there were alchemist pills that were made to help get rid of scars. The problem was that the stronger one gets, the stronger the pill had to be. Besides, depending on how one got those scars, the remaining power in the injuries might make it impossible for the pills to heal them. Latalia''s own scars just so happened to be that type. The ones that could be cured with pills she did already. Besides, she knew quite a few other female cultivators that would love something like that.


    "Ahem... Let''s not act so harsh towards each other, right? Didn''t we just go through a life and death battle together? Aren''t we basically friends now?."


    Roan and the others'' mouths twitched. Since when had she thought about them as friends? As for Rean, he couldn''t help but inwardlyugh out loud.


    ''The ultimate women''s trap! Hahaha!''

 Chapter 313 - How The Maze Works

    <h4>Chapter 313 - How The Maze Works</h4>


    Roan then looked at Rean before asking.


    ''What the hell did you do to her?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response as he replied.


    ''Me? Nothing. I just paid our debt. She''s probably so grateful that she wants to befriend us now.''


    ''Befriend your ass!''


    Roan then ignored Rean before looking at Latalia.


    "Whatever. I might as well let you know that the Umbral Sect came to this ce because of your nephew. He recognized me when I went to take the mission to find you. That''s why there are Umbral Sect cultivators in this ce at the moment."


    Latalia''s expression darkened once more.


    "Fuck that little piece of shit! So it was also his fault again."


    Latalia then looked at Roan before saying.


    "You don''t need to worry over it. Even if you don''t do anything, I definitely won''t let him get away with it that easily."


    Latalia then asked something else.


    "Leaving that idiot aside, how did you appear in front of me when the maze finished changing? You were supposed to be waiting for me somewhere else after I passed the information about this ce to Ervan."


    Roan snorted.


    "Why should I? You''re not the only one who understands how this ce works, you know? All I had to do was pair the information that I received from Ervan with what I knew to understand where you woulde from. It wasn''t anything hard to do, really."


    Latalia was surprised to hear that. She already spent several weeks in this ce and already had some knowledge about this ce''s history. However, she took much longer to finally get a grasp of how the mazes worked. In contrast, Roan already grasped it.


    "Sigh... whatever. After what you showed me during that battle, I might as well believe what you said. Anyway, where are you nning to go? Did you enter this ce to run away from the Umbral Sect?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "No. We entered this ce because of a certain jade slip."


    Roan then exined about the Jade Slip that he and Rean found in the past. There was no point in hiding it now since the Jade Slip was used already. It disappeared when the entrance to this maze closed. Besides, other than showing this area''s general location, there was no additional information inside of that thing.


    Latalia nodded after she heard everything.


    "So that''s what happened. Does that mean that you are after treasures in this ce?"


    Roan and Rean looked at each other before they nodded at Latalia. It wasn''t wrong to say that they were after treasures. It''s just that the treasures they want were information. All they knew was that this ce had something to do with ''Vruve Remnants'' and that Sister Orb or the system didn''t give them permission to look into this information. That''s the reason why they entered. Of course, if there were other treasures with some value, that would be good too.


    "You could say that. Well, that''s why most of the groups entered this ce, too, right?"


    Latalia nodded. After she heard how the Four Peaks Mountain changed, shooting light rays into the skies, she understood why so many cultivators entered this ce at once.


    It was then that Rovan remembered something.


    "Oh, right! Why was the maze pulling cultivators who passed nearby inside by force? Also, this was a recent event, so why didn''t it happen in the past?"


    Everyone nodded as they looked at Latalia. That was something which really puzzled them.


    Latalia then sighed as she answered that question with another one.


    "Many cultivators disappeared because of the maze thesest few years. However, have you found any trace of them? Bones, old battle marks, anything?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Rean''s group was the first to enter after the mountain revealed the maze entrance. Still, they didn''t find anything whatsoever.


    "Where have they gone?"


    Latalia then exined.


    "To be honest, I think that the demon beasts we have been encountering so far are exactly those cultivators."


    "What?!"


    Everyone was shocked by that revtion. However, Roan immediately understood why Latalia thought like that.


    "I see... Latalia is most likely correct. Have you noticed? We haven''t found a single Demon Beast at Stage Five or above so far, right? We only found Stage Three and Stage Four ones. Besides, the Stage Three ones were usually Late or Peak Stage Three. Almost not a single one at Middle Stage Three or below can be found."


    Roan continued.


    "The Jiran Forest is a training ground for Core Formation Realm and Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators. But in the Core Formation Realm cultivators'' case, they are usually at least at the Late or Peak Stage Core Formation Realm. After all, this is a ce with Stage Four Demon Beasts ruling. Coming to this ce with a Middle Stage or below cultivation is quite an idiotic idea if you don''t have the power to keep yourself alive."


    Latalia was happy that she didn''t have to exin everything herself.


    "It''s good that you understand. It''s too much of a coincidence that the Demon Beasts in this maze have the same average level as the cultivators that roam outside. Besides, it''s as you said, they are all fake demon beasts. Not real ones."


    Rean then asked something else.


    "Wait! Then how did they transform into that? Also, senior Latalia has been here for a long time already. Howe you didn''t change into one of them?"


    Latalia shrugged her shoulders.


    "How would I know? If I were to guess, it''s because I''m very good at running. I believe that the primary condition is for you to get captured or killed by the demon beasts."


    Roan pondered for a bit before saying.


    "There are a few cultivators that can use skills or cultivation techniques to gain some temporary or permanent demon beast traits. They are quite rare, but they do exist. It''s not hard to think that these guys were forcefully transformed. Most likely, the key is their dantian. Once they die, they can be transformed by using the power inside. The strong ones will then receive those ''tokens'' or whatever they are in their bodies."


    Latalia nodded.


    "Exactly. That also exins why the maze would try to drag a few cultivators inside every now and then."


    Rovan then asked.


    "Okay, I can understand most of it, but I still can''t understand why it just began to happen recently. We all know that the missing cultivators'' issue only started a few years ago. Before that, it would always be simple deaths and things like that. Also, why drag cultivators inside? Wouldn''t it be better to simply pull a few demon beasts to do the job? Why go through the pain in the ass process of changing a cultivator''s form to create those fake demon beasts?"


    Latalia didn''t find those questions surprising.


    "I can''t answer your first question. I also don''t know why the maze started acting up just now. However, I can answer the second one. Well, at least I think I can. Keep in mind that I might be wrong here."


    Rovan and the other nodded as they waited for her answer.


    However, just as she was about to continue talking, Rean finished healing Rovan''s injuries and Umbral Energy as well.


    "Alright, I''m done."


    Roan then looked at everyone before saying.


    "Good, let''s leave this ce first. Don''t forget that the Umbral Sect still has another group with a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator in their ranks. Not to mention that that group has other Core and Soul Fusion Realm members too. I don''t want that escapee to lead them to us. Rean and I can''t use the pretense of being weak to take them by surprise anymore, either."


    Everyone immediately got up and departed.


    "Where to?"


    Roan pondered for a bit. However, Latalia answered before he could say anything.


    "I know where the city entrance is located. Come with me."


    Rean''s group showed puzzled expressions.


    "City entrance? What city?"


    Latalia then replied.


    "First, follow me. I''ll talk about Rovan''s question first on the way."


    Everyone nodded and did as she said.


    "Rovan asked why the maze would pull cultivators inside instead of demon beasts. The key for that should be intelligence. I believe that there is a gigantic formation under the maze that controls the Demon Beasts."


    Roan and Rean nodded.


    "Yes, we also reached the same conclusion. Only that could exin the super-fast recovery of the defeated Demon Beasts."


    Latalia nodded and continued.


    "Correct. However, Demon Beasts below Stage Five still haven''t acquired sentience, let alone intelligence. That should be an issue if you want to give them orders. However, a transformed cultivator is still an intelligent one. He or she can understandmands and act ordingly. Once again, this is just my own theory. I can''t guarantee that I''m right since I don''t have ess to the formation. Even if I had, I don''t think I would understand how it works anyway."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that.


    "You are probably right. I can''t think of any other reason to take cultivators in instead of real demon beasts. Besides, real demon beasts are savage. The problem wouldn''t be just the fact that they can''t receive orders, but that they would act aggressively against anything else too."


    For now, everyone decided to ept that theory. Rean then asked about the next topic.


    "Alright. Can senior Latalia exin more about this city entrance? You said you found a door in this maze. How do you know there is a city behind it?"


    Latalia went silent for a bit before saying.


    "That''s because my family members are descendants of one of its citizens from thousands of years ago."

 Chapter 314 - Amakal Family

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Amakal Family</h4>


    Everyone looked at Latalia with a surprised expression. However, Roan immediately asked.


    "Why would you tell us that? As far as I can see, it was supposed to be some kind of great secret, no? What made you change your mind all of a sudden?"


    Latalia shrugged her shoulders before saying.


    "Look around. Do you think we would be able to hide it for long? Even you noticed that something wasn''t right with Juan''s request, trying to look for me, let alone the leaders of sects and other powers. Sooner orter, they will knock on my idiot nephew''s door. Once that happens, that coward will spill all the beans."


    Rovan still found it strange.


    "But you could have kept it a secret until there was no other choice but to tell us, no?"


    Latalia shook her head.


    "That would be impossible. The reason is simple. The city entrance needs two things to open. The first, I believe you already know what it is."


    Roan nodded as he pulled out one of the small ''tokens'' from his robe.


    "So this is some kind of key, uh?"


    Latalia nodded.


    "Yes. There will be a need for several of these things. You could also say that the reason the maze began to pull the cultivators inside was so that it could convene the keys to theters. I might be wrong, but I believe that being able to acquire the tokens is also some kind of trial."


    Everyone nodded. After being inside this ce for so many hours, they would be lying if they didn''t at least think about that possibility before.


    "Alright, but this reason doesn''t exin why you went ahead and told us about your descendency. What is this second condition then?"


    Latalia then pointed at herself before saying.


    "My blood. Without the bloodline of one of the residents of that city, you won''t be able to open the entrance. Right in front of the door, there is a small pir used to control the door. I need to drop my blood inside it for that to work. However, it will only work once enough tokens are gathered. Once I drop my blood to control it, everyone there will obviously notice that I have some rtion to this ce."


    Roan understood what Latalia wanted.


    "I see. You could have simply waited at that door until the cultivators eventually gathered there. However, you would be without a token yourself. Last but not least, you would be on your own. That being said, you had no other choice other than to go out and look for help. First, you got help from Ervan''s group since you wanted to get a token that would be only yours."


    "After that, you intended to find a rtively stronger group to ally with. When you heard from Ervan about our existence and our average cultivation level, you thought it was a perfect choice. After all, you would still be the cultivator with the highest cultivation in our midst. You could talk about this city or whatever while still being certain about your own safety."


    Latalia''s expression didn''t even change after hearing all of that.


    "So what? Are you telling me that I was wrong? You also stand to gain in this trade since you will be able to enter as well. It''s a win-win situation. Are you not satisfied?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "Not at all. I prefer to make it clear about both sides'' stakes. We have something you need, and you have something we do. That''s the best way to keep both interests intact."


    Well, the truth was that Latalia still felt Rean''s group to be slightly weaker than she wanted. Nevertheless, her female side wanted to befriend Rean for future ''uses.'' The ultimate women''s trap was just that powerful!


    Roan then decided to enter the main topic.


    "Alright. What about this city thing? What are we expecting here? From what I know, there wasn''t supposed to be a city in this ce, no?"


    Latalia nodded.


    "During the time Zef Jialin founded this country, the city was already non-existent. This is a story from way before the Sasamil Empire arrived in this region as well. The city''s name was Laan, a rtively small city if you take the country''s capital as an example. Still, the people who governed this ce all had heaven-defying cultivations. Some say that they even had a few ascenders."


    Everyone looked at Latalia with a slightly puzzled expression.


    "Ascender? What is that?"


    Unfortunately, Latalia just shook her head.


    "I also know nothing about it. The only thing I heard is that once your cultivation surpasses a certain level, you will ascend. However, no one knows what this ''ascendance'' means. Cultivators can fly. Does it mean they leave our world? Or perhaps they are sent into another ce through some kind of teleportation? Maybe they receive the right to do so and then decide whether to go or not. Perhaps they are forced to leave or pulled away? In any case, I have never seen one. You will be luckier if you ask your sect elders about it."


    Latalia then continued.


    "All you need to know is that this was a city where no one dared to mess with. Sasamil Empire was already strong at that time. Perhaps they didn''t dare to let anyone take this area since they didn''t want to mess with Laan City. Of course, this is just spection."


    Rean then asked.


    "So, what happened to the city? Howe Zef Jialin came to this ce and took over? Also, didn''t the Sasamil Empire try to stop him? Or perhaps they sent Zef here instead?"


    Latalia shook her head once more.


    "I don''t know. ording to the records of my n, Laan City suddenly disappeared one day. No one knew why, but the city simply vanished into thin air. In its ce, only barrennd remained. Thousands of yearster, when Zef Jialin arrived, thend had already been taken by the demon beast forest that surrounded the city before. No one knew what happened to the citizens of this ce."


    Roan felt that something was strange.


    "Then howe you''re a descendant? Did someone flee from the city before it disappeared?"


    Latalia then scratched her back head with a helpless expression.


    "To be honest, it seems like our ancestor was exiled. There are no records of what happened. It''s just that he did something that had him almost killed and thrown outside."


    Latalia then shrugged her shoulders.


    "Well, to be honest, I''m delighted that he did. After all, I wouldn''t be here today if he didn''t create his own familyter on outside. Anyway, it was also thanks to that that we know something about what happened. The city didn''t really disappear, but it was moved. It''s just that it was impossible to track it down. All that we know was that it was still inside Jiran Forest, that''s all."


    "The problem was that we had no idea about its location anymore. My ancestor looked for it until the end of his life came. The next generations did the same, but none of them were lucky. Jiran Forest seemed to be the same as always, and it continued to be so for many, many generations. Until a few years ago, sudden disappearances began to happen."


    "At first, no one paid much attention. After all, the Jiran Forest''s Core Region had many Stage Four Demon Beasts, maybe even a Stage Five somewhere. Every now and then, some would die inside, never to be seen again. Probably ending up in some Demon Beasts'' belly."


    "However, the situation worsened as time passed. Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators had also turned into casualties. It was a rare thing. Even in a desperate situation, as long as they decide to pay the price, they would still be able to escape. Let alone that Stage Four demon beasts don''t have intelligence and sentience. A good example was that Umbral Sect guy who ran away. Even in that situation, he still found a silver lining that allowed him to keep his life."


    Roan wanted to say that Latalia didn''t use the right movements to dy his movements, but he decided not to do so. After all, Roan also thought that he wasn''t as perfect as he was when he used the gs.


    "Once we noticed that a lot of cultivators were disappearing without leaving any clue behind, we immediately started to make an investigation of our own. Of course, their disappearances could have been for any other reason. Still, it was not like we had any further clue. To my surprise, I was also captured by the maze. It was then that I saw the patterns on the walls and confirmed that this was really rted to Laan City!"


    Rean then asked something else.


    "Then why does it look like your nephew wants to stop you?"


    Lataliaughed before saying.


    "Isn''t that obvious? That nephew of mine is a coward. He wanted to give up any more research about Laan City. Even it existed, what good would it bring to our Amakal Family? He wanted to bring me back and force me to forget about our ancestor''s wishes. Well, to be honest, I couldn''t care less about that. I''m here for the same reason as the rest. I want to get the treasures left behind as well. As a real descendant, I believe that I will have ess to many things that others won''t. Why should I give up?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "That is considering that your banished ancestor''s bloodline is still epted, right?"


    Latalia didn''t deny that.


    "Do you have a better idea?"


    Roan was tongue-tied. In the end, he could only answer.


    "No."

 Chapter 315 - Teleport Formation

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Teleport Formation</h4>


    When the Umbral Sect entered the Laan Maze, they had separated into two groups. One was Sames and Vio''s group, while the other one had Lian Buran. Unfortunately, they had encountered Rean''s group. Naturally, Sames tried to make his way back to Lian''s group.


    They had noticed that people were being teleported when they entered the maze. Because of that, they made sure to keep together to be teleported to the same ce, just like how Sister Orb warned Rean and the others to do so. They didn''t know that it was a maze at first and only separated after discovering it. Of course, they also made ns to meet again before that.


    Sames had stopped at some point to recover from his injuries. After stabilizing his own condition, he once again made his way to the meeting point. Then again, it was easier said than done. They knew that the maze frequently changed shape, making it very hard for either Lian or Sames to go where they wanted.


    Because of that, it took Lian an entire day and several dangers to finally find his way back to Lian''s group. It couldn''t be helped. If it was easy, the maze wouldn''t have any meaning.


    Lian''s group had five members, different from Vio and Sames'' group with 11 in total. However, they were definitely the strongest group between the two. That''s because Lian was at the Peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, not to mention having two members at the Initial and Middle Stage of the same Realm. With Samesing back, they now had four members in that Realm.


    Lian narrowed his eyes when he saw Sames approaching. After all, Sames wasn''t supposed to be alone.


    "What happened?"


    Sames bitterly smiled as he organized his thoughts before sending a Spiritual Sense message with the entire story in tow. Of course, he sent the same message to everyone in Lian''s group.


    "What?! Are you serious?"


    "Can two Initial Stage Core Formation Realm kids be that strong?"


    "You must be kidding, right?"


    Sames shook his head.


    "I wish I was. Everyone other than me died because of them. Beal thought that they were not a threat and was the first one to die because of that. Of course, I can''t me them since I would probably have thought the same."


    Lian nodded.


    "I was thinking about ignoring the twins for now since we found this ce. However, considering their growth rate and strength, we better get rid of them as soon as possible. Not to mention, our Umbal Sect and the Dmu Sect has been on bad terms for quite some time. It will be problematic if they reach the Core and Soul Fusion Realm or even the Nascent Soul Realm in the future."


    Everyone nodded. It was already under their orders to kill the twins, especially Rean, but mostly because of Rean''s ability to heal Umbral Energy. Right now, however, their own strength was the problem in this ce.


    "Do you know where they have gone?"


    Sames shook his head.


    "No idea. I left the ce as fast as I could. I didn''t dare to stay around. However, everyone in this maze is probably heading to the same ce. After all, there seems to be nothing more than Demon Beasts in the maze itself."


    Lian and the others nodded. They had been exploring the maze as well, but they didn''t find anything of value either. They also asked other groups just to receive the same answer. Without any other choice, everyone could only move in the same direction as they slowly understood how the maze worked. Of course, there were still those tokens, but no one found out what use they have yet.


    "Alright. Give Sames some time to recover, and then let''s move out."


    Back at Rean''s group, they ended encountering more of those fake Demon Beasts. However, even though their numbers were enough to kill them, it was bing something without much use. That''s because those demon beasts already lost the tokens inside them.


    "It seems that even though we might be ahead of others, the demon beasts in the maze are all umted where most of the cultivators are. Otherwise, the groups of demon beasts we found should have those tokens with them."


    Everyone nodded.


    "There is no helping it. The fake demon beasts are supposed to be a trial, right? It is normal that they were found already. Anyway, how far are we from that door you talked about, Latalia?"


    Latalia smiled before replying.


    "We''re getting close. We just need to wait at the next juncture for the maze to change shape again. Once the room reconnects, we should be almost on the side of the City Entrance."


    Just as Latalia mentioned, they unsurprisingly arrived at another point of the maze that changed from time to time. They waited in that position for around an hour until finally, mechanical sounds resounded once more. Just like before, Rean''s group was then locked inside the corridor as the maze changed the connections between passages.


    Eventually, the corridor they were in was opened once more, allowing them toe out.


    "Alright, it should be just ten kilometers ahead where the City Entrance is located."


    Latalia then looked at Ervan and Sian.


    "Also, there is something there that might be of some help to you two."


    Ervan and Sian looked at each other, not understanding what Latalia meant by that.


    Latalia didn''t exin as their group went ahead. After some time, they finally saw what seemed to be some open gate in the distance. However, Rean''s group also noticed that a few cultivators seemed to already have arrived there.


    Latalia wasn''t surprised by that, though. She had found this ce before and then left. It had been more than a day since she had been here. Some lucky group or lone cultivators would eventually reach this ce after so long.


    The other cultivators looked at Rean''s group as their eyes stopped on Latalia and Rovan. However, different from before, no one noticed who Latalia was.


    Rean knew that a few groups had been sent to the Jiran Forest to look for Latalia. Naturally, they had talked with Juan as well and received her picture. Imagine a situation where Latalia continued to move around with her real appearance. In that case, things might get annoying as others would be able to recognize her. Because of that, Rean did the same thing he did to Calina with her, changing her appearance with his Light Element.


    Latalia was surprised after looking at her appearance after the transformation. If she could, she probably would keep this one rather than heading back to her previous appearance. Unfortunately, Rean told her that it was only temporary. He needed to keep the transformation with Light Element by repeating the process every few hours.


    Nheless, that was enough for no one to recognize her. That alone was already a very good thing.


    Everyone then focused their attention on Latalia and Rovan. Of course, not that they recognized the two, but because they were the only Core and Soul Fusion Realm in Rean''s group.


    "Another group arrived. It seems like that Light Pir really went very far."


    "It did. I was a few thousand kilometers away, but I still could see that. Fortunately, it only took a few hours to arrive with my cultivation."


    "Hey, the neers over there, do you know anything about this door? Or perhaps that room on the side of this room entrance?"


    Rean and the others then looked at the room the others mentioned. Sure enough, there was an extra room connected to this ce. However, everything was dark inside, and only a few of those ancient words were visible above the entrance.


    "Didn''t any of you enter to check?"


    Everyone smiled but didn''t say anything. That, of course, made Rean''s group apprehensive. However, it was then that Latalia sent them a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''That room has an automatic Teleport Formation. Once you enter that, you will be teleported outside, leaving the maze entirely.''


    Latalia then looked at Sian and Ervan.


    ''I promised you two that I was going to bring you out, right? That''s why I said that. I knew that I could send you out through this teleport formation.''


    Ervan couldn''t help but ask.


    ''How do you know that?''


    Latalia smiled as she pointed at the words carved above that room entrance.


    ''It''s written right there.''


    Rean and Roan''s interest was immediately piqued.


    ''Can you read this ancientnguage?''


    Latalia then exined.


    ''Just a little. My ancestor''s recording had several texts exining Laan City''snguage, enough to recognize essential words like the teleport formation. However, more significant sentences with moreplex meanings would be quite hard.''


    Rovan then looked at Ervan and Sian before saying.


    ''You two should leave. Go back to the n.''


    Ervan was taken aback.


    ''But father!''


    ''Enough!''


    Rovan then shook his head.


    ''I know that you want to help, but truth be told, you and Sian are too weak. You indeed helped in thest battle, but you almost died. If not for Rean''s unique ability, you would be dead already. If something happens to me, it will be up to you to take care of the Lopin n until your daughter matures.''


    Sian also agreed with Rovan.


    ''Your father is right, Ervan. The n alwayse first.''


    Ervan gritted his teeth before asking.


    ''Then why doesn''t fathere too? We will be safe once we go out.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Rovan, you helped a lot out already. Perhaps you should really go back with your n members.''


    Rovan shook his head in response.


    ''I will stay. Besides, I don''t have much of a lifespan left anyway. Unlike these two, I won''t be able to stay around for long. I might as well join you three inside.''


    Rean nodded, not trying to stop him. After all, Rovan''s presence would indeed be helpful.


    Ervan was unwilling, though.


    ''Still...''


    Rovan shook his head.


    ''This is the n Head''s order. Return to the n. If I don''te back, Ervan is to be the next n Head. That''s all.''


    Sian bowed to Rovan, epting the order.


    Ervan unwillingly did the same.


    Rovan then smiled before saying.


    ''Don''t worry, I''m not going in to have myself killed. Who knows, I might even find something that can increase my lifespan. Hahaha! Oh, right! Don''t forget to bring the Umbral Sect items we got from thest battle too. They are worth a lot to us.''


    After thest battle ended, neither the twins nor Latalia seemed to have much interest in the Umbral Sect members'' things. Naturally, Rovan had Ervan and Sian dly take it all for themselves.


    After that, Rean''s group pretended to be curious about the ''unknown'' room and had Sian and Ervan ''conveniently'' check it. Sure enough, they were teleported straight away, which made the expression of Rean''s group turn ''dark.''


    The othersughed but didn''t care about the res of Rean''s group.

 Chapter 316 - Outside Situation

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Outside Situation</h4>


    Outside the maze, things began to heat up. Like the Dmu Sect, other sects also came to know what was happening in the Jiran Forest. Because of that, they all sent their elders there to check what it was all about.


    The Dmu Sect was a lot closer to Jiran Forest than the other powers. It was natural that they were the first ones to arrive. Of course, they wouldn''t dispatch their full force to do that. None of the other sects would either. In the Dmu Sect''s case, the ones who came were Tiria Yinsan and Juvian Tarcio, two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    "The twins weren''t joking. Just what is this ce?"


    From far away, they already noticed the pir of light. Even though Tiria and Juvian were informed ahead of time, they were still surprised to see it.


    "I have no idea. The twins'' message simply said that this was the ce where the Jade Slip they found had guided them. However, it didn''t say what it was or how it ended over here."


    "And where are those two brats?"


    "Where else? Would you be able to hold yourself back and wait for reinforcements? Of course, they entered the ce already. Not only them, but I''m pretty sure a lot more cultivators who''ve seen this definitely entered already, including those guys from the Umbral Sect they talked about."


    Tiria''s expression darkened after hearing that. In the twins'' message, they alsomented about the Umbral Secting to this ce. Most likely, they found about the twins'' location and sent that group here to get rid of them.


    "Let''s first secure the ce so that others can''t enter."


    Juvian shook his head in response.


    "It''s useless. The ones who wanted to enter have entered already. Only a few others will arrive after all this time has passed. Not to mention that the other sects and the royal family have definitely been informed about this ce already. Once their experts arrive, we won''t be able to prevent them from entering."


    Tiria nodded.


    "Should we enter as well, then? Or perhaps call Elder Droman toe since he''s a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator?"


    "Droman''s busy managing the Communication System. We can''t have him move every time something happens. After he lost many of his most trusted Formation Master members from the Formations Hall, he has be even busier training new ones to help."


    All of a sudden, Tiria and Juvian felt a Spiritual Sense wash over them. In an instant, their eyes narrowed as they looked in a specific direction. From there, they saw two cultivators moving in their direction at high speeds.


    "Lukia, Soran, your Sect moved quite quickly."


    They were the Nascent Soul Realm elders of the Raskil Sect, one of the five major sects of Jialin Country.


    "Hahaha! You guys are slow, that''s all. But don''t pay too much attention to us. There''s bound to be more of us soon enough."


    Sure enough, it was just like Soran mentioned. Not too long after, more Nascent Soul elders of the other sects began to arrive as well.


    Tiria and Juvian were not surprised by that. They understood that those guys must have used one teleport formation after the other to reach this ce this fast. Otherwise, how could they arrive just a few minutes after them? Their Dmu Sect, on the other hand, didn''t need to do that since this was already their territory.


    Tiria''s expression darkened as she looked at one of the elders. He was Feren Posin, the same guy who had hit her with Umbral Energy in the past. If not because of Rean, she would probably still be slowly getting rid of the Umbral Energy in her body.


    Furen noticed her eyes and gently smiled as if nothing had happened in the past.


    "Oh, long time no see, Tiria. How have you been? I hope your days were not that painful."


    Tiria snorted.


    "Very well, to be honest. And how has Elder Furen been since thest time we met? Have you been feeling cold recently?"


    Furen''s mouth twitched, but he continued to smile nheless. Tiria was a Water Element User. Just like Elder Furan hit her with Umbral Energy, Tiria had also left a few gifts behind. It''s just that it wasn''t as troublesome to deal with as Umbral Energy.


    Galios, the Lagan Sect''s Nascent Soul Realm elder that Tiria met before during the twins'' first mission, soon stepped forward, putting an end to their antics.


    "Are you two having fun? What about we talk about this ce first? If you want to settle scores, just step aside and get your problems resolved somewhere else."


    Tiria and Furen ignored each other. After all, Galios was right.


    Galios then looked at a group with three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in tow. They were not part of any of the sects, but the Royal Family of Jialin instead.


    "Mali, Colen, Xansio, if there''s anyone here who knows what might be happening, that''s gotta be your Royal Family."


    Xansio looked at the entrance before shifting his attention to the strange words written on the walls. He narrowed his eyes as those words indeed brought back a few memories. The Royal Family records repository was the biggest in the country. After all, this was an abandoned ce when Zef Jialin first arrived. No one had been here for longer than them.


    He then pondered on whether he should talk or not. However, the fact was that he didn''t have any useful information. The only information he had was of a few records talking about an ancient city that existed in this ce way before the country was founded. In the end, he decided that he might as well share this information to not be on bad terms with the others. The Royal Family might be powerful, but they wouldn''t be able to contend against all five sects at once.


    "From what I know, this Jiran Forest was the ce where a city called Laan was located in the past. However, it was long before Ancestor Zef Jialin founded the country. Other than the fact that the City disappeared one day, I know nothing else."


    The others didn''t know what to say about that information. It''s not like it was of much help to them, after all. A Nascent Soul Cultivator from the Rohe Sect named Rago then asked.


    "And how do you know that this ce is rted to this so-called Laan City?"


    Xansio pointed at the walls beside the entrance.


    "Those patterns match up with the records I read in the past, but don''t waste your time asking me anything else. Even Ancestor Zef didn''t know much about this ce, let alone me. Besides, even if you don''t believe me, it''s not like I''m obligated to tell you everything I know."


    The others narrowed their eyes but didn''tin in the end. It''s not like they wouldn''t keep a secret or two themselves.


    "So, what do you guys want to do?"


    Galios shrugged his shoulders before responding.


    "I don''t know about all of you, but Fia and I are going in to take a look."


    Fia was the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from the Lagan Sect that came with Galios. A female cultivator at the Middle Stage.


    Galios and Fia then headed down, ready to enter the ce. The others also looked at each other before quickly following. Without wasting time, they all passed through the entrance and were teleported straight away. Obviously, they were sent into the maze, just like everyone else.


    Back at Rean''s group, they looked at the City Entrance before asking the people around.


    "So, what are all of you waiting here for? Can''t you open that door?"


    One of those cultivators snorted in response.


    "Aren''t you an energetic kid? Why don''t you go and open it for us, then? If we knew how to open it, we wouldn''t be waiting outside."


    Latalia then pointed at the slots on the walls close to the door.


    "Can''t you see that? It is evident that you need to use those tokens in there, don''t you think?"


    The cultivators knew what tokens Latalia was talking about. After all, for them to be here, they must be strong groups that also defeated the fake demon beasts on the way. Naturally, they got a few tokens from their bodies.


    "Hehe! Do you think we didn''t try? The tokens do fit in the holes indeed. However, nothing happened even after we put them there."


    Another cultivator added.


    "We believe that we don''t have enough of them. There are 42 holes on the walls, but we only have 22, counting the tokens of all groups."


    Latalia narrowed her eyes in response. She thought that with the number of people currently here, they would have close to enough already.


    However, Roan snorted after hearing that.


    "22, huh? Who would believe that? Let''s not treat each other like fools. You guys definitely have a few more that you didn''t bring out."


    "Brat! Are you sure this is a ce where an Initial Stage Core Formation Realm can talk?"


    Latalia was surprised for a second but immediately understood. Soon after, she stepped forward and responded.


    "Enough. Since no one wants to show their hands first, I''ll be the one to do so."


    Latalia then took four tokens from her robe and approached the walls. One by one, she put them inside the slots. Since she had the highest cultivation, Roan passed the tokens to her to prevent problems. No one would find it weird if a Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion had them.


    "I''m sure you all want to open this door too, right? If you keep waiting, more and more cultivators will arrive here. Don''t you want to have a head start?"


    Everyone looked at each other apprehensively. Roan was right. A few of them were hiding their own tokens since they didn''t know if they would need more ahead.


    Finally, one of the cultivator groups stepped forward and brought three more tokens out.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you only had two tokens?"


    The guy who was holding them snorted.


    "So what? Bite me!"


    Latalia''s words were correct. It was better to have a head start.


    Seeing that, a few other groups also began to step forward. One by one, the 42 slots began to be filled.

 Chapter 317 - You Forgot

    <h4>Chapter 317 - You Forgot</h4>


    Everyone was looking at each other as their own groups protected the tokens they had. Unfortunately, in the end, there still wasn''t enough to fill all the 42 slots. In the end, 34 slots were filled up, showing that they needed more groups with 8 more tokens toe.


    Latalia then looked at the others before uttering.


    "Alright, then. I''ll wait here for more groups. I won''t take my tokens back. It will be better than starting this game again by pretending to not have a token. Since you already arrived in this ce, others will eventually do the same."


    Latalia, Rovan, and the twins then leaned their bodies against the wall with their tokens and began to wait there. Seeing that someone else took the initiative to wait, the others did the same. And just like that, time passed.


    Around one hourter, two more groups appeared, contributing five more tokens to the mix. Now, only three were needed. While they waited, Roan decided to ask Latalia about something else. He also used a Spiritual Sense message so that others couldn''t hear her.


    ''ording to your story, Laan City disappeared with its people in the past, right? Does it mean that behind this door, there is a living city?''


    Latalia pondered a bit and shook her head.


    ''I don''t know. Because our ancestor was banished, he had no idea as to what would happen with the city''s people. Or at the very least, his records from thousands of years ago didn''t mention anything about the destiny of the city residents.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''We don''t know if they will be allies or enemies, so we better take care. Depending on what happens, we might have to retreat straight away.''


    Suddenly, another group arrived at the entrance of the room. However, Rean immediately recognized the energy in their bodies.


    ''It''s the Umbral Sect.''


    Latalia and the others then looked at the neers, especially the guy at the front. In an instant, their expressions darkened. Just as they had heard, there was a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator between them. Right behind them, they finally saw Sames, the guy who had fled from them before.


    Naturally, the Umbral Sect members also noticed Rean''s group.


    ''Senior Lian, it''s them!''


    Lian nodded. If it was anywhere else, he would have attacked straight away. He had the advantage in both cultivation and number by far. However, the room was packed with people from the Dmu Sect territory. He even identified two more Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators. If they all decided to gang up against his group, they could only flee.


    Suddenly, Roan snorted before saying.


    "Oh! To think that the Umbral Sect also sent people here. Aren''t you all quite cocky to enter the Dmu Sect''s territory like that?"


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes focused even more on the neers. It was no secret to anyone that the Dmu and the Umbral Sect don''t get along. As one could imagine, Umbral Sect members weren''t wee in their territory.


    ''That damned brat!''


    Sames felt like striking without caring for anything else. However, Lian immediately raised his hand to stop him.


    "Brat! Are you thinking that I can''t do anything to you because you''re part of the Dmu Sect?"


    In contrast to the Umbral Sect, it was no secret that Rean and Roan were part of the Dmu Sect. After all, where would you find cultivators at the Core Formation Realm at around 14 to 16 years of age? Everyone restrained themselves against Rean''s group because of that same reason.


    Roan didn''t seem to care about Lian''s group, though.


    "Is that so? Then why don''t you try? If you even have the gall to attack the Dmu Sect members in their territory, then I wonder what you would do to the others once they''ve separated."


    No one here was an idiot. Roan was basically pulling them all into the conflict of their sects. However, his words had hit the right spot. Indeed, if they disregarded everyone here to attack Roan''s group, what would they do once they get separated?


    Of course, if a battle for treasure arose, no one would hold back against anyone. That naturally included Dmu Sect members. However, the Umbral Sect group was a lot stronger than Roan''s team.


    The only problem was that no one wanted to start a battle at this very moment. Wouldn''t it be a shame if their groups were forced to retreat even before seeing what was on the other side? And just like that, the room reached an impasse where neither side wanted to make a move. As much as the Dmu Sect group was outnumbered, they had four Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts in their midst. Umbral Energy was an extremely annoying thing to deal with, and no one wanted to be hit by that.


    In the end, Roan grinned as he pointed at another side of the room.


    "Since you don''t have the guts to do what you said, then don''t waste our time. Can you see those slots on the wall there? Take your tokens out and use them. At least, your existence will have some utility."


    Lian''s expression didn''t even change from the provocation. He looked at the other groups and knew that the situation was not in his favor, so he didn''t dare to act harshly. He looked around calmly, analyzing what was happening. It didn''t take long for him to understand that everyone was protecting their own tokens that they had put in the wall slots.


    "Hmph!"


    Suddenly, three more tokens appeared in his hand, and he went straight to thest slots avable on the walls. Soon after, he inserted them into the holes and waited to see what would happen.


    As soon as thest one entered the right slots, all the holes with the tokens inserted closed at once. Everyone was taken aback as they looked at that. Following that, each of the closed holes began to shine with Spiritual Energy. It was then that the small pir in front of the door came to life as it radiated a faint white light.


    Everyone got excited, expecting the door in the front to open. However, nothing happened after that. In the end, one of the cultivators'' groups lost their patience and stepped forward. All the others did the same once they saw that. After all, the tokens were locked behind the slots on the walls. They simply couldn''t take it back anymore.


    "What are we supposed to do with this thing?"


    The first guy to get close touched the pir, but nothing happened either.


    "Get out of the way. Let me take a look."


    The guy snorted but didn''t care, quickly giving way. Since he didn''t know what to do, staying there like a statue would be useless.


    The next person then used his Spiritual Sense and Energy, just like thest one. Still, nothing seemed to happen to the pir. He looked around, but the pir was even on all sides. There was nothing for them to use.


    "Get out. It''s my turn."


    One by one, the groups looked at the pir, starting with the strongest groups, of course. Still, none of them found anything different.


    Latalia and her group didn''t mind that. They just pretended to wait for their time to take a look-see as well.


    At some point, Lian''s group also came forward to verify the glowing pir. Or perhaps, it was better to call it a pedestal. Of course, Lian only dared to do that because the other groups seemed to have given up. Well, to be more specific, they were waiting for someone to open the door for them somehow.


    "Perhaps we need more of those demon beast tokens?"


    Everyone looked at each other, not sure if that was the case.


    Finally, it was the turn of Rean''s group. Latalia then pretended to look around and test the thing, just like everyone else. She also tried to move the pedestal to no avail.


    It was then that Latalia took another token from her robe.


    "Hehe! So you said all of that, but you had extra tokens as well, uh?"


    Lataliaughed, not looking the least bit ashamed.


    "At least I decided to use my own. Or are you guys telling me that none of you have an extra token somewhere?"


    The others snorted but refrained from answering. Sure enough, a few of them still had at least an extra token that they kept to themselves. In fact, even Lian''s group from the Umbral Sect was no different. They also gathered more than just three tokens, but didn''t try to use another one.


    That was Roan''s idea. ording to Latalia, she would need to use her blood on the pedestal for it to work. However, to prevent others from noticing it, Roan had her make a cut and drench the token with her blood first. Now that the token came out, it had some of her blood on it, but others didn''t care. First, they didn''t know if it was her blood. It could have been from someone from another group they stole from or whatever, or it might even be from the Demon Beasts themselves. It simply didn''t matter. In their minds, what could possibly work was the token itself and not the blood.


    That was the moment of truth. The records only said that the citizen''s blood was necessary to enter the city, nothing else. She was a faraway descendant. Tens of generations had gone by before she was born, so her blood might not even have the necessary thickness of her ancestor''s blood either. Last but not least, there was no guarantee if the pedestal would work with the blood of a banished person.


    She ced the token with her blood on it on the pedestal... but nothing happened as well.


    Latalia couldn''t help but sigh after seeing that.


    ''In the end, it didn''t work.''


    It was then that Rean appeared by her side.


    "Senior, you forgot to try something else."

 Chapter 318 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Arrival</h4>


    Rean then lifted the token and... used his sleeve to wipe the glowing pedestal...


    Everyone''s mouth twitched after seeing that.


    "Brat, what the hell are you thinking about? This is obviously a Spiritual Equipment of some sort, the dust has no eff-"


    *ck...*


    Suddenly, Latalia''s blood-drenched token fused with the pedestal, quickly disappearing. Well, What was really being absorbed was Latalia''s blood. The token was only taken as a souvenir by the pedestal.


    *ck, ck, ck, ck, ck, ck...*


    The mechanical sounds continued as the door in front began to tremble. The dust in the room was stirred up as it felt like the entire room was on the move.


    Rean then looked at the guy who had just talked.


    "You were saying?"


    If there was a hole at the moment, the guy would definitely have jumped inside it.


    "Hmph! Who cares. If it opened, then that''s what matters."


    The others aroundughed out loud but quickly regained their focus. Finally, the Laan City entrance began to open slowly. Light shone from the other side until finally, it opened enough to at least see what was on the other side.


    Rean''s group wasn''t impressed by that. After all, Latalia already said that there should be a city behind it. However, the others were indeed surprised to see it. The door was located at what seemed to be an advantageous point. Because of what was stated before, they could see an entire city stretching for tens of kilometers.


    However, there was one thing that surprised Rean''s group. Unlike the others, they were sure that they were deep underground. The other cultivators only thought that it might be possible since they haven''t seen the sky until now. But even so, there was no ceiling above the City. All they could see was a deep blue sky like any other part of the surface.


    Immediately, Roan asked Latalia.


    ''What''s happening here? Weren''t we supposed to be underground?''


    Latalia was also taken aback. However, she quickly noticed a difference.


    "Wait. Look closely. That''s not a real sky."


    Latalia didn''t use her Spiritual Sense. Instead, she talked in a casual manner. Naturally, everyone around heard her as well. They paid close attention to the blue sky and finally noticed what she was talking about.


    A few lines of light ran through the blue skies at high speeds. However, they were very tiny and hard to detect. Still, the cultivators noticed that those lights followed some patterns, releasing their energy into the air, quickly fusing with the sky itself.


    "It''s a formation that creates an illusion of a sky, not a real sky per se."


    "Well, those guys made this strange maze with false demon beasts. It''s not hard to believe that they could make a fake sky with a formation."


    "Wait. This is a city, but is it empty at the moment?"


    As soon as that doubt appeared, everyone spread their Spiritual Senses into the City in front. However, they didn''t take too long to get their answer.


    All of a sudden, a strong Spiritual Pressure fell over all their bodies, forcing them all to the ground. Soon after, an old man followed by what seemed to be a feathered person descended from the fake sky in front of the cultivators. Everyone immediately dropped any thoughts of resistance. That Spiritual Pressure alone was enough for them to understand that they were nothing more than ants in front of the neers.


    "Who are you? You were not supposed to be able to open the City Entrance without having the citizens'' bloodline. And what are you doing inside our Laan City''s training ground?"


    Latalia bitterly smiled. Even after thousands of years, there were still cultivators present in Laan City. She thought that it would bepletely empty since none of them appeared outside anymore.


    Someone then lifted his head and tried to exin.


    "Se-Senior, we found the token after battling strange demon beasts in the maze behind us. Some of them had some kind of tokens inside their bodies, which we used to open the door. As for the bloodline, we don''t know what Senior is talking about."


    Everyone also understood something else. The treasures that they were expecting to receive from this hidden ground was only a pipe dream right now. How could they possibly think about robbing a city protected by such strong cultivators?


    The man narrowed his eyes as he scanned everyone in the small group. Due to their cultivation, he wasn''t afraid of them trying anything. It was then that another cultivator had arrived there. Just like the bird-like man, this one had traits of Demon Beasts on his body. His arms were covered in scales simr to a snake or python.


    "Elder Darkon, wait a moment."


    The man beside the bird guy looked at the neer.


    "Sira, what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, that was the scale-covered man''s name.


    "Oh... are those the outsiders? It has been a long time since some have appeared."


    Darkon then narrowed his eyes.


    "Sira, what are you thinking? You should know that we are not supposed to interact with outsiders."


    Sira didn''t seem to mind Darkon, though.


    "Darkon, you''re as annoying as always. The old geezers who made those rules already departed or died a long time ago. Don''t you want to go see the outside world? Since these guys came inside, maybe there''s a way out now."


    The man with feathers on his body then criticized Sira.


    "Sira. Did you forget what will happen to those who leave the City? They will be forever banished! The ancestors won''te to take them away either!"


    Sira snorted in response.


    "Gali, thest time anyone came to take us was over 10 thousand years ago. Wake up, idiots. No one''sing anymore."


    Rean''s group and the others didn''t know what was happening. But from hearing the conversation between them, it wasn''t hard to imagine that the citizens in this City were trapped here. That also answered Latalia''s ancestor''s question. Why haven''t they seen any of the Laan Citizens again?


    Darkon and Gali''s expressions darkened, but Sira ignored them and asked the group.


    "Hey, tell me. Where did youe from? Was there an exit somewhere?"


    They all looked at each other. At that moment, Latalia decided to talk.


    "Senior. I''m not sure if that is an exit, but there is a teleport formation in a room connected to the same room as this City''s entrance. Two of ourpanions disappeared as soon as they entered that chamber."


    "What?!"


    Sira immediately ignored Latalia and stepped out of the entrance. He then looked at the room Latalia talked about, and his eyes lit up.


    "Darkon, G, look! The teleport formation is active again!"


    Darkon and G didn''t remove their attention towards the group, but they still stepped outside to see what Sira mentioned.


    "It''s true... ever since the City was moved to this ce, the teleport formation inside the training grounds had been deactivated."


    Sira then looked at Darkon and G before saying.


    "We need to report it to the elders. This is a golden opportunity!"


    Darkon and G were still unhappy with that idea, but they agreed that this situation should be reported.


    "What should we do with these guys?"


    "Let''s kill them to prevent any problems from arising."


    Everyone felt a chill on their backs. However, Sira quickly intervened.


    "You know, you don''t have to fucking kill every outsider we meet? They''re our passes to the outside world, so keep them alive."


    While everyone was thinking about what to do to escape safely, Rean and Roan were more concerned about how these guys were involved in the so-called Vruve Remnants. In their eyes, these guys'' strength was a big problem, but not as big as finding an empty city. That would instead make things a lot harder toprehend.


    ''Roan, they seem to understand the words on these walls. However, they also speak ournguage, albeit with some heavy ents. This is perfect. Maybe they can directly answer what Sister Orb and the Soul Gem System talked about, the Vruve Remnants.''


    In response, Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''That also carries its own risks. Maybe they don''t want anyone to know about the Vruve thing, as if it was a taboo, for example. If we talk about this topic, they might kill all of us instead.''


    Rean was taken aback for a second.


    While Sira was arguing with Darkon and G, everyone suddenly heard a voiceing from the distance.


    "Bring the outsiders in."


    Sira, Darkon, and G looked at the direction the voice came from. Soon after, Siraughed before saying.


    "See? Even the elders agree with me. Let''s go. Maybe our confinement is about to be over."


    However, just as they were about to bring everyone away, another big group of cultivators appeared at the city''s entrance.


    When Rean''s group was waiting for more tokens toe, several hours had gone by. They also spent some time waiting for others to test the glowing pedestal before Latalia finally had the chance to try.


    In the end, all that time was more than enough for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to arrive in this ce. First of all, none of the demon beasts inside posed any threat to them. Also, they were moving together in the maze, so it was even easier. What Rean''s group took two or so days to pass through, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators only took a few hours. That was basically the difference in cultivation speaking by itself.


    Tiria and Juvian immediately noticed Rean, Roan, and Kentucky in the middle of the group. However, they didn''t act harshly. That''s because the three guys in front of them were nothing but weak.


    ''Soul Transformation Realm!''

 Chapter 319 - Entering The City

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Entering The City</h4>


    The three cultivators in front of them were one realm above them. That would make it impossible for them to attack independently. In fact, they would be the ones in danger since they were all in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Sira looked at them as well before asking.


    "Are you all outsiders as well?"


    It was then that Xansio, the expert of the Jialin Royal Family, stepped forward. Since the City Entrance was open, he was able to spread his Divine Sense in there. Because of that, he quickly noticed that it was a lively city with many residents. However, there was supposed to not be such a thing as a city in this ce. At the same time, he also remembered the records that his Royal Family has.


    "I''m Xansio Jialin, representative of the Royal Family. May I ask if these seniors are citizens of Laan City?"


    Sira''s group was surprised to hear someone mention the name of their city.


    "Oh! So you know about us?"


    Xansio nodded.


    "Yes. Our Jialin Country was founded after Laan City disappeared. Still, our Jialin ancestor knew a few things beforeing to this ce. He left behind a few records telling us of a city called Laan from thousands of years before he arrived at this ce. The calligraphies on these walls are also the same as the ones we have."


    Sira became even more excited as he said.


    "Good, thene inside as well. We have a lot to discuss, especially about how you guys entered this ce."


    Darkon and G didn''t say anything since the elders already requested the outsiders to enter.


    Xansio, Tiria, and the rest nodded. In an instant, the Spiritual Pressure over Rean and the others disappeared. Soon after, they went straight to Tiria and Juvian''s side. However, they also saw Latalia and Rovaning. However, seeing Roan nodding his head, they didn''t say anything.


    As they entered the city, Juvian took the opportunity to send the twins a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''You guys really found quite an impressive thing. However, we can talk about it another time. What do you know about this ce?''


    Rean nodded as he exined.


    ''It goes like this...''


    Fortunately, Spiritual Sense messages were instantaneous, so it took only a few seconds for Rean to organize his thoughts before sending Juvian and Tiria a full ount of what happened. Of course, he didn''t mention anything about Vruve Remnants or things like that.


    ''So this girl is a descendant of an old citizen. Because of that, her blood was able to open the City Entrance. However, from what you told me, they used that ce as trial grounds. Most likely, the maze had run out of Fake Demon Beasts for the tests. That''s why cultivators began to disappear in recent years.''


    ''However, it seems like they still haven''t found out that Latalia is a descendant of a banished person. It was then that Sira appeared, and everything changed. We arrived just a few minutes after that.''


    Rean nodded. It was an excellent recollection.


    Tiria also looked at Latalia before asking.


    ''What else do you know about this ce?''


    Latalia shook her head as he replied.


    ''This is really everything I know. We thought that the city might have people. However, we didn''t really believe that. I was really shocked when I saw someoneing at us, especially cultivators this strong.''


    Tiria narrowed her eyes. Of course, she wouldn''t just believe Latalia''s words that easily. However, it was not time to pry further into it.


    As soon as they entered the city, they were met with a wave of Spiritual Energy. No, to be more precise, that was the real concentration of Spiritual Energy in the city itself.


    ''Impressive! The Spiritual Energy here is so concentrated that I feel like I''m cultivating with Rank Three or higher Spirit Stones. This is just themon Spiritual Energy.''


    They walked through the streets and saw several citizens looking at them. There were a lot of normal humans, but there were humans with demon beast features as well.


    ''I guess this exins why the formations they have can transform humans into fake demon beasts. This is a city that has many cultivation techniques that leave Demon Beast features on them.''


    ''That''s not all. Look at their cultivation. Everyone here has higher cultivation that you would encounter in ordinary cities. All the young adults are at least in the Energy Gathering Realm. The older ones are at least in Foundation Establishment.''


    ''Yes, but their numbers don''t seem that high. If you think about the city''s size, there are, in fact, only a few people. You guys said that these people from Laan City have been trapped in this city, right? There might be a chance that they had to keep the bnce of the poption.''


    ''Yes. Another thing is the buildings. They are all made of the same material as the maze walls. Extremely resistant. At the very least, Rean and I were not able to leave even a dent on it. This means that these buildings have been the same for a very, very long time.''


    Finally, Sira and the others arrived at what seemed to be an enormous hall. Sira, Darkon, and G paid their respects and quickly brought them inside. Each one of the guards protecting it was at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, at the very least. If this city was a Sect, it would definitely be the strongest Sect of Jialin.


    It was then that they finally saw a few elders waiting for them inside. Some looked like normal humans, while others also had some demon beast features. They seemed to be there to wee them. However, none of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators felt happy. That''s because they couldn''t even tell what cultivation they had. That meant that this city had at least a few Saint Realm Experts. Even if you put all of the powers of Jialin together, you wouldn''t have this many Saint Realm Experts. That was no good news for any of their sects or the Royal Family.


    "So these are the outsiders, huh?"


    One of the elders, who seemed to be the leader of the group, then stepped forward.


    "Wee to Laan City. My name is Wario Qualton."

 Chapter 320 - Vruve Question

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Vruve Question</h4>


    "Well, you''re probably as lost as we are. After all, it has been thousands of years since an outsider entered this city¡ªall the way from the time the city was located outside. To be honest, we only have records about it since anyone who saw outsiders have already ascended or died of old age."


    Tiria and the other Nascent Soul Elders were surprised to hear that.


    "Don''t you guys never go out?"


    Wario shook his head.


    "The formations left behind by our ancestors were not something we could breakthrough. Besides, we received strict orders that no one shall leave the city until their return."


    Xansio couldn''t help but ask.


    "So, are you telling us that your ancestors moved the entire city to this ce and locked it down? However, they left right after and left you alone?"


    Wario sighed as he nodded.


    "Putting it in simple terms, that''s what exactly happened."


    Wario looked at everyone''s puzzled faces and could tell what they were thinking.


    "You''re probably imagining why we look so unphased with your presence in this ce. After all, this is the first contact we had with outsiders during all this time, right?"


    Everyone nodded. Even Rean and Roan had to admit that they found it a bit strange. Considering how long this city had been locked, why were they not more excited? The only exception so far was Sira, the guy with snake scales all over his body.


    Wario continued.


    "That''s because most of us simply don''t care about it. We don''t want to leave the city, so your presence doesn''t matter much to us."


    Furen Posin asked straight away.


    "Why? If what you said is true, then you have been confined in this tiny space for your whole life. I would feel mad already, to be honest."


    Wario smiled as he answered.


    "That''s because we are waiting for our ancestors toe and grab us away from this ce."


    Colen, another expert of the Royal Family, asked.


    "Are you talking about the so-called ascenders?"


    Wario nodded.


    "Exactly. Many of our ancestors reached a level high enough to break through the barrier to a higher realm. Such a thing happened many times in the past. Before thest ones left, they told us that they would lock us so that no one would threaten our existence. We should simply wait for their return. Once that happens, they will bring us together to the higher realm."


    Everyone couldn''t help but think it was a bit creepy when they heard that. Wario looked like some fanatic from a weird religion, though it did make sense. Otherwise, how would they have endured so many years to the point of being born and dying in this ce?


    Sira then sighed as he also stepped forward.


    "Elders... We can finally go out. There is no need to wait for our ancestors anymore."


    Wario and other elders just smiled at Sira, as if he didn''t say anything out of the ordinary.


    "Child, we are happy to be in this ce. With our cultivation, our lifespan is incredibly vast. We have already waited for so long, always believing. We will not waver that easily."


    However, there were two elders in the middle of all of those who came forward. Just like the leader at the front, none of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could see their cultivations.


    "Wario, most of you believe that, but it''s a fact that the city has more and more people who don''t wish to wait anymore."


    "Indeed. If you guys wish to stay, then so be it. However, we won''t lose this opportunity. We are going to leave."


    Sira nodded as he joined those two elders. Every elder of the outside powers looked at the current situation with weird faces. For some reason, they seemed to have be some kind of spectators. It was as if their presence didn''t mean much. Or, to be more specific, they set off the fire, but their own fire was now useless in front of the size of the mes that they had created.


    Wario and the elders who still believed in their ancestors'' words didn''t seem to mind their attitudes.


    "I know. That''s why I didn''t do anything to the outsiders and even called them inside. Fuka, Nifere, you two had never been very satisfied with the life here. Since that''s the case, the other elders and I had a meeting and decided that we might as well banish you together with the citizens who don''t want to stay. Unfortunately, we couldn''t banish you anywhere since there was no way out. That being said, the outsiders'' presence is truly convenient for us."


    "This..."


    Fuka and Nefere were taken aback. It was apparent that they didn''t know about this meeting at all.


    "When was it?"


    Wario then exined.


    "It had been decided several centuries ago. Of course, since there was no way to banish you, we didn''t say anything. However, I guess this is not a bad deal for any of you since you will have your desires fulfilled."


    Fuka couldn''t help but ask.


    "What if a way out hadn''t appeared?"


    Wario shook his head.


    "It wouldn''t have been the first time. If the situation reaches a critical point, then we would be forced to eliminate the root of the problem. Fortunately, it didn''t reach that stage yet."


    Before Fuka could say anything, Wario turned to Rean and the others before saying.


    "Even though we have different beliefs, it was a fact that they were born and raised in Laan City. They are important to us, nheless. The reason I decided to let you in was to ask all of you for a favor."


    Everyone''s attention turned in Wario''s'' direction.


    "Fuka, Ferene, Sira, and many others who want to leave don''t know how the outside world works. In fact, no one in the city remembers it anymore, either. I want you to help all of the people who will leave with this problem. In exchange, we can also share some of our cultivation knowledge, or spare a few treasures that would greatly help low-level cultivators like you all."


    Even the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were considered low-level at this moment. However, they didn''t dare say otherwise since it was a fact that those elders were much stronger. Perhaps some of them had even surpassed the Saint Realm.


    Wario once again looked at Fuka and Nefere before saying.


    "Go. Gather all of the citizens who have doubts about our beliefs. You all have two days to gather everything before you leave. If you don''t, we will have to move you out ourselves."


    Fuka and Nefere immediately nodded and left the room with Sira. The city wasn''t that big, so it wouldn''t take that long for them to gather everyone.


    However, the sect powers and the rest were still puzzled. There were many questions unanswered. For example, weren''t they afraid of the sects and royal family toe back to try and take their city? What about the people they would bring out with them? Weren''t they afraid of the ''outsiders'' fooling their city members and imprisoning them? Maybe even killing them?


    Of course, none of them thought about that. What they wanted was nothing more than convincing those high-level cultivators to join their own powers.


    However, they decided not to bring those topics up. At the moment, they were a lot more interested in the payment the city would give them.


    Xansio then stepped forward and asked.


    "When can we take a look at the cultivation manuals and treasures?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. However, there were two exceptions. Rean and Roan.


    ''Should we ask them for information instead?''


    Roan was pondering precisely that. They wouldn''t have time to look into all this ce. Not to mention that they probably wouldn''t be left alone to start with. However, they were truly a lot more interested in information regarding Vruve than anything the elders promised. After all, they had the Soul Gem System. Those things couldn''t beat what the Soul Gem System could provide in the long term.


    While the twins thought about what they would do next, Wario exined how it would work.


    "Each one of you will have the right to chose one thing¡ªa suitable cultivation technique for you, or a treasure. However, as you can see, many of us use cultivation techniques that affect our bodies. There is a chance that you will also receive a cultivation technique that might transform some parts of your body."


    "But don''t you worry, your offsprings will still be normal humans. The changes can''t be passed down by bloodline. If you think it is worth it, then choose your cultivation techniques without fear. As for treasures, it will depend on what you want. It can be a cultivation resource, a weapon, an armor, a formation blueprint, etc. We will let you choose ording to your own levels."


    It looked like a lot. However, the key point was ''ording to your level.'' The highest cultivation was Nascent Soul Realm. For a city with experts at the Saint Realm Level or even above, the items of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators probably didn''t matter much.


    Rean and Roan then looked at each other and nodded.


    ''Sister Orb. How far are we from the Save Point?''


    [1478 kilometers.]


    The twins'' nodded. Soon after, Rean turned to look in Tiria and Juvian''s direction and asked with a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Elders, if I suddenly say that I need 500 Rank Four Spirit Stones, would you have it? Don''t ask why. I just need an answer in case things getplicated.''


    Tiria and Juvian were taken aback. But as Core Elders, they knew about the twins'' special position.


    ''If Juvian and I take everything we have, we should barely have this amount.''


    Rean and Roan nodded before turning in Wario''s direction to send a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Elder Wario? Can my brother and I ask for information instead?''


    Wario was surprised to hear such a proposal, but nodded nheless.


    ''As long as it is something we can answer, then yes.''


    Roan''s expression then turned solemn as he asked.


    ''What do you know about Vruve?''


    From the very start, Wario''s expression had never changed. However, as soon as the term Vruve appeared, shock instantly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 321 - Soul Gem

    <h4>Chapter 321 - Soul Gem</h4>


    ''How do you know this name?''


    Roan didn''t exin, saying.


    ''That''s our problem. We only want to know if we can obtain information regarding it instead. If not, then forget it.''


    Wario narrowed his eyes as he looked at Rean and Roan. Finally, he let out a sigh before saying.


    ''I should have killed you two straight away. Still, it has been too long, and you are indeed helping us by taking non-believers away. However, I can not give you the answer you seek. If you really want to know more about it, you will have to ask the City''s Artifact Spirit. If he doesn''t answer you, then there is nothing I can do.''


    Rean and Roan instantly had puzzled expressions on their faces.


    ''Artifact Spirit? What''s that?''


    Wario then exined.


    ''You saw how the city was built, right? All the buildings are connected to the terrain itself. In fact, they are all the one and the same. There isn''t really such a thing as several houses. They are all part of the same structure. Simply put, this is an artifact. The entire city is arge piece of equipment.''


    Rean and Roan were taken back. They didn''t expect that such a big piece of equipment could exist.


    Wario then continued.


    ''This equipment has a Spirit, which is the real one responsible for everything inside. The reason you were able to enter this ce is most likely because the Artifact Spirit allowed you to. If it wanted to, you would all be dead a long time ago.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''What kind of equipment is this? What does it do?''


    Wario shook his head.


    ''It''s not up to me to answer that question. If the Artifact Spirit wishes to, it will give you that answer. Anyway, that''s as far as I can tell you. Do you want to meet it right now? Remember, this will be done in the ce of your rewards. If the Artifact Spirit doesn''t wish to talk to you, then we can''t do anything about it. You two will end up being sent out empty-handed.''


    Rean and Roan nodded almost instantly. They didn''t have much interest in the treasures and cultivation techniques of this ce to start with.


    Wario then appeared beside the twins like a ghost, which rmed Tiria and Juvian. However, they quickly calmed them down.


    "Don''t worry, elders. Senior Wario is bringing us to get the reward we chose. There is no need for the things we asked you anymore either."


    Tiria and Juvian wanted to ask what was happening. After all, everyone was kept inside the hall while they chose their own rewards. However, only the twins were being brought away. However, Juvian and Tiria knew that there was nothing they could do. The difference in level was just way too big.


    Wario enveloped Rean and Roan with his Spiritual Energy and then disappeared with the two.


    "Tiria, do you know what''s happening?"


    Tiria shook her head.


    "I have no idea. However, something''s not right. Those twins definitely know something that they don''t want to talk about. Also, I''m still puzzled why they asked for Rank Four Spirit Stones before."


    Juvian nodded.


    "It seems like we can only wait for now."


    Tiria and Juvian were not the only ones to notice it. The other sects, as well as the royal family, also saw how the twins suddenly disappeared with Wario.


    ''It''s those twins again. Just what is wrong with those kids?''


    ''I need to report it back and have them further investigated.''


    The ones with the worst looks were obviously the Umbral Sect members.


    ''Those twins will be the greatest threat for us in the future. Perhaps we should really pay the price the Shadow Reapers required for the job.''


    Meanwhile, in several parts of the city, many citizens were informed about the elders'' decision.


    "What? We can leave?"


    "Idiot! This is not leaving. We are being banished."


    "So what? Do you want to stay here forever?"


    "Hmph! That''s only for the non-believers. When the ancestorse back, you will be stuck in this world. How can you give up the ancestors'' words that easily?"


    "Indeed. In fact, it is better that you are gone. This will purify our city."


    "Zerio, are you really leaving? Are you going to leave your parents behind?"


    "Sorry, mom, dad. However, I can''t stay here anymore. Instead, you shoulde with me. Nothing will change if you stay in this ce."


    "Brat! How dare you say such things?"


    This kind of conversation was happening in the entire city. In the end, the number of believers was much higher than the ones who didn''t. Only around 10% of the poption wanted to leave. Another 10% were in doubt where it was the right decision or not. As for the remaining portion, they were fanatics that genuinely believed that their ascender ancestors woulde back and bring them away.


    The guards around the city repeatedly advised everyone.


    "Everyone who wishes to journey outside, be aware that this is a permanent decision! Once you step outside the city, you will be forbidden to evere back. Ask yourselves, is that what you really want? Can you leave your family and friends behind? You have one day to decide. On the second day, we will start to bring everyone out."


    While all of that happened, the twins finally arrived at the back of the city. There, they could see an enormous sphere that glowed with a faint light. They couldn''t help but remember the glow on the pedestal that Latalia used to open the city''s entrance.


    Wario then bowed to the giant Sphere before saying.


    "This lowly one seeks the Artifact Spirit''s assistance. I''ve brought two outsiders who wish to know more about the Vruve."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, and then at the Sphere. Although the elder said that, nothing seemed to be happening.


    Wario then sighed as he looked at the twins.


    "I''m not sure if the Artifact Spirit will answer. If it doesn''t, then we are lea-"


    Suddenly, the Sphere''s glow shone more brightly as a Spiritual Sense message entered their minds.


    ''Wario, you can leave.''


    Wario was taken aback. Although he had brought them here, the truth was that he didn''t expect that the Artifact Spirit would really answer. However, he didn''t dare to neglect the Artifact Spirit''s orders.


    "Yes, this lowly one shalle backter to fetch the twins."


    Wario then disappeared like a ghost. He was too fast for Rean or Roan to see his movements. Well, that didn''t matter now. They finally seemed to be able to obtain a few answers.


    Rean then bowed to the giant Sphere before saying.


    "Thank you for receiving us, Senior Artifact Spirit."


    Roan didn''t say anything but still bowed to the Sphere as well.


    However, the Artifact Spirit ignored the twins. Instead, he looked at Kentucky, who was brought together with them. The Artifact Spirit didn''t have a mouth, so he could onlymunicate with Spiritual Sense.


    ''The swallower of suns and moons. How long has it been since I saw a real Minokawa? I can''t even remember correctly anymore. Still, this one seemed to have received some kind of mutation.''


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. The artifact spirit was the first one other than Elder Reliance to identify Kentucky''s race.


    *Chick?*


    "Do you know about Kentucky?"


    The Artifact Spirt confirmed.


    ''Yes. They are powerful creatures capable of bringing death to entires.''


    Rean and Roan had the knowledge from Earth, so they understood what the Artifact Spirit meant. If Kentucky could really devour a sun, any in that sr system would lose its support. A sun was crucial for the existence of life, so it wasn''t wrong to say that eating the sun would also mean the death ofs with life on them.


    "Don''t worry. We will raise Kentucky well."


    The artifact spirit didn''t seem to care, though.


    ''It doesn''t matter. That is not my problem. The life that exists inside me can be sustained even if the Sun and Moon disappear, but I''ll give you a piece of advice. Minokawas can''t escape their fate. They need to swallow one sun and many, many moons topensate for the Sun''s Yang Energy. Be careful once you decide which ones you will let it eat.''


    Rean nodded. He already knew how the universe worked thanks to his education back on Earth. There was nock of life-devoid sr systems in the universe. Well, this was a problem that he won''t need to care about for many years. He still didn''t even know how they would leave the to start with.


    However, that wasn''t as shocking whenpared to what the Artifact Spirit said right after.


    ''Leaving the bird aside, what kind of rtionship do you two have with Soul Gem?''

 Chapter 322 - Famous Character

    <h4>Chapter 322 - Famous Character</h4>


    Rean and Roan were shocked to hear that name. No one other than them knew about the Soul Gem System. Even Calina, who stayed in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, was not told about the system or its name.


    Rean was about to ask him how he knew about that name when all of a sudden, Roan stopped him. Soon after, Roan looked at the giant sphere and asked.


    "Who is Soul Gem? Do you know that person?"


    Rean finally understood what Roan was trying to do. Indeed, the giant sphere didn''t say Soul Gem System, only Soul Gem. It felt like it was talking more about an individual rather than a machine.


    ''You have his aura all over your body. That''s why I can tell that you have some connection with him.''


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    "We did meet someone connected to this Soul Gem who was of great help for us in the past. At the moment, we are trying to figure out who he is and why he selected us. However, the only clue we have is that Vruve name. If it is not a problem, could you tell us more about that?"


    The Artifact Spirit became silent for a moment. Finally, it talked once more.


    ''All I know is that Soul Gem was involved with a disaster from many, many years ago. After that, hepletely disappeared without a trace. Unfortunately, most of my memories of that epoch have been lost. However, I do know a few things about Vruve.''


    Rean and Roan''s interest was immediately piqued.


    "What is Vruve. Were they a n? A race? Both? Perhaps it''s the name of an event?"


    ''There is no need for you to know.''


    Rean and Roan felt like cursing this Artifact Spirit. If so, then why did you bring it up?


    ''I''m joking.''


    "..."


    Was it amon trait? Why does this guy remind the twins of Sister Orb so much? It''s just that this Artifact Spirit didn''t look like it had emotions. Obviously, that wasn''t really the case.


    [I like this guy. I wish I could talk to him.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched before answering.


    ''And I would like to get rid of you. Too bad neither of us can have what we want.''


    [Hmph!]


    Of course, the Artifact Spirit couldn''t tell about Sister Orb''s existence. That being said, Rean and Roan had no intention of revealing the Soul Gem System''s presence.


    Rean then shook his head helplessly before asking.


    "Ahem... so, can you tell us about Vruve?"


    ''Vruve is the name of a long-extinct organization. Soul Gem was also one of their members. They did many things in this universe and could be said to be one of the strongest powers. They were also the ones who created me. However, I wasn''t sentient by that time yet. Nheless, I still retained a few of the memories from the time I was used by them. But that was only until the Severing Day.''


    "Severing Day? What''s that?"


    ''I don''t know the details. It''s just that something had gone horribly wrong, affecting the entire universe. After that, I was damaged and sent away in the middle of the chaos. As for what happened, why it happened, and so on, I don''t know.''


    Rean and Roan didn''t need to think much to understand that Severing Day was most likely the reason for the universe''s separation. After all, their mission in this half of the universe was to unify both parts of the universe together once more.


    "Do you know if there are any Vruve survivors or where Soul Gem had gone?"


    ''I do not know about any Vruve survivors. However, you two should know more about Soul Gem than I do. After all, you met someone rted to him before. Yet, I might know who this person who helped you is. Send me a Spiritual Sense message with your memory of his appearance.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. After all, they didn''t really meet anyone. However, he didn''t expect Rean to do that in his ce.


    ''There you go.''


    Roan looked at Rean, puzzled. Immediately, he talked with Rean through their Soul Connection.


    ''We don''t know anyone like that. Why did you send someone''s picture? Also, who did you show?''


    Rean then exined.


    ''If we hesitated for too long, the Artifact Spirit might get suspicious that we are lying. Don''t worry, it''s no one important.''


    Although Rean was right about not dying the answer, Roan still felt that something wasn''t right.


    Finally, the Artifact Spirit answered.


    ''Sorry, I don''t know anyone called Harry Potter.''


    Roan almost vomited blood.


    ''You sent him a film character?!''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    ''Of course! That''s a very easy face to remember and the first one that came to my mind. Even I, who didn''t care about anything in my previous life, at least knew what the actor looked like.''


    Roan didn''t know what to say. First of all, why would you select that guy?


    Roan then calmed down. It didn''t matter since the guy was from the other side of the universe. The Artifact Spirit obviously wouldn''t know about him.


    ''I really don''t know who Harry Potter is, but I do know this face. Perhaps he changed his name.''


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. You know someone like that? Even the mark on his forehead?


    ''But, I wonder what happened to his forehead. There is a strange mark there. Maybe it was an effect of the Severing Day.''


    Oh... so he didn''t have the mark. No, wait, it doesn''t change the fact that someone who looked like Harry Potter was part of the Vruve Organization. Oh, well, the actor''s name wasn''t really Harry Potter, though.


    "Ahem... You know him? That''s great... I guess? Errr... Do you know how we can meet Harry Po- cough, cough... I mean, this guy? Oh, knowing his name would be good too."


    The Artifact Spirit then replied.


    ''His name was Harry Troter.''


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched.


    ''Harry Troter, your ass!''

 Chapter 323 - Not Enough Time

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Not Enough Time</h4>


    The Artifact Spirit then continued. Obviously, he didn''t notice the twins'' weird expressions.


    ''I don''t know where you can find him. To be honest, he wasn''t anyone important. I thought he had died back in the Severing Day due to how weak he was.''


    The twins nodded. It was already a miracle that there was someone who really looked like that to start with.


    "How do you know him, then? Didn''t you lose most of your memories?"


    ''Hum... That''s true. Howe I can remember him? Maybe he was just lucky to be within my memory fragments. Nheless, I can''t tell you where he is or how to find him.''


    Roan then pondered about other questions.


    "What about other information regarding Vruve? How about ces where we can find them if they still exist? Also, any other information about Soul Gem will help too. What did he specialize in? Did he have enemies? Family? Anything is valid."


    The Artifact Spirit thought about the questions before answering.


    ''If Vruve still exists in the same ce, it would be in the Higher Realms. However, you will need to investigate by yourself if you ever arrive there. As for Soul Gem, I know almost nothing about him, nor do I know what he was working on together with the organization. All I can tell is that he was quite important, so much of his information was covered up.''


    The Artifact Spirit continue to ponder and check the memories that still existed until finally, something else came up.


    ''Oh! I don''t know if this is of any help, but I think I heard the others who worked with Soul Gem talking about something called the Unification n. However, I don''t know what it is about.''


    Rean and Roan fell into deep thought.


    ''Unification n? Is it about the n of unifying the two halves of the Universe?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''This is a very important piece of information. Suppose this Unification n is really rted to our own Universe Unifying mission. In that case, that means the Vruve organization knew that the Universe would be split in two before it happened.''


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    ''Well, we can''t guarantee that this is the same thing, but the chances are high. It could also confirm that the Soul Gem System was entirely built for that purpose.''


    Roan then asked.


    ''I wonder what the other side of our universe has to do with it. I''ve been wondering, were they the perpetrators?''


    ''Are you talking about your Universal Transition organization where you worked as Death?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''The one and the same. However, we were just a branch of a higher power that controls the universe.''


    ''What kind of power?''


    ''Well, putting it in Earthlings'' words, they would be what you call gods.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''There is one thing I don''t understand, though. Our previous half of the Universe doesn''t have Spiritual Energy, right? Since that''s the case, what kind of energy did you use as Death? After all, you could open portals, travel between ces, etc.''


    Suddenly, Roan showed a puzzled expression as he replied.


    ''Now that you talked about it, I do wonder what kind of power I used. It''s definitely not Spiritual Energy, that''s for sure. If I were to guess, it would be something simr to souls, maybe even the same thing exactly. After all, I know that I was a Death Spiritual Soul.''


    ''Can''t you use Soul Power in this side of the universe?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''I tried it as soon as our souls entered our Mother''s womb. Just as I said, I couldn''t connect with the other side at all. It was that connection that allowed me to do everything. I will think more about itter.''


    Rean nodded, and they returned their attention back to the Artifact Spirit.


    However, before they could say anything else, the Artifact Spirit intervened.


    ''Seems like our time is up. You should all leave.''


    It was then that Rean and Roan noticed a faint white light appearing under their feet. However, they weren''t the only ones. All the citizens who had doubts or didn''t believe in the so-called ancestors also saw the same thing. Before Rean and Roan could ask what was happening, Sister Orb''s voice rang in their mind. No, to be more specific, it was the Soul Gem System.


    [Forced Teleportation Detected.]


    "What?!"


    [Forced Teleportation Activated.]


    Rean, Roan, and everyone else then suddenly disappeared from Laan City. The twins only saw their surroundings blur and go dark for a second. When the light returned, and the blurriness disappeared, they were already outside Laan City.


    When they looked around, Tiria, Juvian, and everyone else appeared around them as well. Everyone looked confused, not knowing what was happening. Last but not least, the non-believers of the city also appeared outside together with the rest. That also included Fuka and Nefere, the two elders that were at least in the Saint Realm.


    "What happened? Didn''t we have two days to gather everyone together? Also, weren''t we supposed to use the exit teleport formation to go out? Howe we all got out already?"


    "That''s not all. Look around. All of those who were still in doubt whether they would leave Laan City or not were also brought outside."


    Suddenly, everyone felt the ground tremble as they looked at the mountain ahead of them. Rean and the others immediately noticed a difference. Before, the pir of light shooting into the skies was white. Now it had be silver.


    It was at that moment that the Silver Light intensified many times. Everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes or look away. Not even the Nascent Soul Realm elders could resist the strength of the Silver Light.


    Still, it onlysted for a few seconds. Not long after, itpletely disappeared. However, it wasn''t just the Silver Light that disappeared. The Four Peaks Mountain was gone as well. Tiria, Juvian, and all the Nascent Soul Realm elders immediately used their Spiritual Senses to check it. However, all they could see was a bottomless hole.


    "Laan City... is gone!"

 Chapter 324 - Decisions

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Decisions</h4>


    Not long after, Nascent Soul Realm experts began to fly into the hole where the mountain was located. Juvian then looked at Tiria before saying.


    "Take a look at the twins. I''ll go there as well to see how things are inside."


    Tiria nodded as Juvian disappeared off into the distance with other experts of the other sects. As one could imagine, Laan City''s experts also went there to check while the low-level ones waited behind. Since they would need to wait, Tiria took the chance to ask the twins about the situation through Spiritual Sense.


    ''Was this rted to the two of you?''


    Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads. They had opted for acquiring information. However, the disappearance of the city had nothing to do with them. First of all, they still had a lot of questions to ask the Artifact Spirit.


    ''We have no idea either. We opted to ask for a few pieces of information instead of getting rewards. We even met an Artifact Spirit.''


    Tiria was puzzled.


    ''Artifact Spirit? What''s that?''


    The twins thought that someone of Tiria''s status would know, but it seemed like even she had never heard of it. Without any other choice, the twins told her the same thing Wario told them.


    ''So the city was, in fact, a piece of equipment? No wonder we couldn''t inflict any damage to the walls after we entered it. Just what level does it have to be to reach this state? Even something like an Artifact Spirit was born in it.''


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    ''We were also shocked by that. We didn''t know that a piece of equipment could acquire sentience.''


    Tiria narrowed her eyes.


    ''Anyway, what was it that you wanted to know?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    ''Something that we can''t get in this ce. Information about Light and Dark element cultivation techniques and skills.''


    Tiria was taken aback. Indeed, their sect didn''t have any cultivation technique or skill for Light or Dark Element cultivators. In fact, probably even the Imperial Family wouldn''t have such a thing due to how rare such an elemental affinity was.


    ''But why would Wario ask to bring you away to talk about that? Also, why would you need Rank Four Spirit Stones?"


    Rean and Roan shook their heads. Of course, those were tant lies. However, they couldn''t talk about things involving the Soul Gem System either.


    ''Perhaps Light and Dark Element techniques have some secrets? As for the Rank Four Spirit Stones, we wanted to use them to buy the techniques if they didn''t want to give it to us.''


    Tiria''s instinct told her that Rean and Roan were definitely hiding something from her. However, it was a fact that everyone had the chance to select any reward they wanted. Before everyone was teleported outside, they were all able to choose the things they wanted in the end. It might not look like that, but Rean and Roan''s conversation took quite some time, which was enough for the others.


    Tiria then looked at a Jade Slip in her hands. It had a cultivation technique of the water element extremelypatible to her constitution. She was even nning to pass it to Mia since Mia also had a Water Element Affinity. On top of that, this cultivation technique was targeted towards women.


    Everyone waited around an hour before those experts returned from the hole. Juvian headed straight for Tiria to tell her what they found.


    "Empty. There is absolutely nothing there anymore. Just a super deep hole that goes over a thousand kilometers down. We found the ce where the city was located before, but it turned into an enormous square-shaped room, nothing else."


    Tiria and the twins nodded.


    "What do we do now?"


    Juvian and Tiria then looked at the experts of Laan City who were also banished. At the moment, they were trying to calm down everyone while deciding what they should do from now on.


    "Everyone wanted those experts to enter their sects. The trade was also meant to help them, so they would probablye to talk to us soon. It would take some time for Mia and others to arrive, not to mention that Ancestor Zuan is following Droman at the moment."


    They all nodded. Laan City had too many experts. Even though just around 20% were sent out, they had more high-level experts than a single sect alone. For example, Fuka and Nefere were both experts at the Saint Realm. If they decided to open a sect, they would instantly be on par with the power of Jialin. Let alone Soul Transformation and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who were more numerous.


    Eventually, Fuka, Nefere, Sira, and a few other members of Laan City came forward to talk with the Nascent Soul Realm experts of Jialin.


    "Well, this turned out a bit different than we expected. Even those who didn''t know if they shoulde out or not were teleported outside with us. It took some time to calm them down."


    Xansio of the Royal Family then asked.


    "Does Senior Nefere know where Laan City went to?"


    Nefere shook his head.


    "We didn''t even know that the city could disappear like this. Perhaps that''s how the city was moved in the past. No, it was most likely the case. Anyway, we have no way to know where it has gone now. It might be in this world, or it might not be. In any case, at least half of us already wanted to leave anyway."


    Tiria asked something else.


    "Aren''t you afraid that it was your ancestors that took the city away, leaving you behind? That would have proved Wario and the other elders'' beliefs."


    Fuka and the others immediately shook their heads.


    "We doubt it. Why would they have waited until thisst moment to do so? Just to see who believed and who didn''t? That doesn''t make sense since many generations came and went. Just two or three thousand years ago, there wasn''t a single non-believer. Even if there was, it would be only a few, not enough to make up for even 1% of the poption. Wouldn''t that time be much better to bring the city away?"


    Furen shook his head.


    "They might not have had the chance to do that in the past, simple as that."


    Sira shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "Anyway, what difference would it make? We are out, just like most of us wanted. Laan City is no more either. There is no point in pondering about it anymore. We need to focus on what to do from now on."


    Fuka nodded as he looked at the Nascent Soul Realm experts of Jialin.


    "Well, then. Who wants to start? We would like to hear an exnation of how things work around here. From what I can see, you are all from different powers, so it will be good to hear each sides'' opinion."


    Galios then asked what most of them wanted to know.


    "Before that, what do you intend to do? To be honest, with the number of experts that senior Fuka and Nefere have, it wouldn''t be hard for you to establish your own sect. I won''t lie here since you would find about it sooner orter. You alone would be stronger than any of our sects. Only if we allied would we be able to pose any threat to experts of your level."


    Fuka and Nefere nodded.


    "Indeed. We also thought about creating our own ce to stay, but I''m happy that you were sincere about you guys being weaker. You probably noticed after you saw our conversation in Laan City, but Laan Citizens are not found of killing. We prefer to have things as peaceful as possible. Perhaps that''s because we have lived in that city during our entire lives, so we had to cherish the littlepany we had."


    "That being said, we really have no intention of causing any trouble to you or any other power around. That''s why we want an exnation about the world we are in at the moment."


    Galios nodded, satisfied. It would be very troublesome if they suddenly decided to take someone''s territory forcefully.


    And just like that, the Nascent Soul Realm experts of the sect began to exin about Jialin, the surrounding countries, the empire, and so on. Because they were all from different sects, no one tried to lie since the other five could immediately reveal the truth.


    A few hourster, both sides finally finished the questions and answers they had for each other.


    "I see, now our Laan City has a picture of where we stand."


    Fuka looked at the others, and they nodded.


    "We need some time to decide."

 Chapter 325 - Roan Approves

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Roan Approves</h4>


    They didn''t try to leave the Demon Beasts'' forest. Instead, the Laan City experts built a few simple structures just for their ordinary people to stay. Even though the majority was at least at Foundation Establishment, there were also a few under this level. This was still the Core of Jiran Forest where Stage Four Demon Beasts lived, after all.


    As the twins saw the Laan people preparing to start discussing their next steps, they couldn''t help but think about what they learned this time around.


    ''Sister Orb, Soul Gem was not a system, but a cultivator, right?''


    [You know I can''t talk about it.]


    Rean shook his head.


    ''There is no point in hiding this fact since we already found it. You could just confirm it with a simple yes or no.''


    [Still can''t. It''s the Soul Gem System''s rules. You will need to increase the Authority Level if you want to know more about it.]


    Roan noticed something strange, though.


    ''Now that I think about it, the Soul Gem System didn''t give any mission, nor did it say anything during the time we were in Laan City. I thought that such close involvement with what happened in the past would make the System react somehow.''


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    ''That makes sense. However, it might also be because the System doesn''t allow us to learn more about the past that it also didn''t bring any quest up.''


    [There isn''t much of a point in thinking about it. After all, the System won''t answer. Besides, you are forgetting an important part in all of this.]


    Roan nodded.


    ''I know what you''re talking about. Indeed, there is no proof that what the Artifact Spirit told us is the truth. He could be tricking us from the very start. However, nothing can prove if the Soul Gem System is telling the truth or not either.''


    [I won''t deny that. I can''t give you any proof to confirm the integrity of what you learned from the Soul Gem System. Still, if my word means anything to you, I can guarantee that the System is not lying.]


    Rean and Roan shook their heads.


    ''So the system is most likely lying as well.''


    "Yep. No doubt about it.''


    Sister Orb would cry if she had eyes now.


    [Are my words that unreliable?]


    ''Uh-huh!''


    [Fuck you!]


    Rean and Roan ignored Sister Orb''s sadness and continued. And just like that, a few more hours passed. All of a sudden, another Spiritual Sense fell over everyone as they looked in a particr direction. Whoever it was, he or she wasn''t trying to hide their presence. Even the low-level cultivators noticed it.


    Tiria and Juvian looked at the neer and sighed in relief.


    "We pay respects to Ancestor Zuan."


    Although Zuan was far away, taking care of Droman, he was still inside the Dmu Territory. Naturally, he was the first of the Jialin powerhouses to reach this ce. Talking about Droman, the guy was also there with Zuan.


    "Rean, what did you get yourself into this time?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Master. It''s not like we asked for all of this to happen, you know? We told Elder Hulian that we would be going out to do some missions to train and check that possible inheritance we found. But, well, things obviously went out of control, as you can see."


    Zuan ignored the two. He then asked Tiria and Juvian about everything. He had received Mia''s message toe to this ce as soon as possible, but he knew little about the situation.


    Tiria and Juvian thenpiled everything they knew and passed the information through Spiritual Sense to Zuan and Droman.


    ''What? Lost City? Artifact Spirit? Howe everything these twins get involved with turn out into such a big mess?''


    Rean helplesslyughed as he told Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''Perhaps we have the protagonists'' power.''


    *Pah!*


    ''Protagonists'' power, your head!''


    Rean rubbed the back of his head, feeling like he had been wronged.


    Zuan then looked in the direction of the Laan City experts as he narrowed his eyes. As a Saint Realm expert himself, he obviously noticed Fuka and Nefere, but that wasn''t all. There were also 12 Soul Transformation Realm experts and more than 40 Nascent Soul Realm experts among them. Perhaps only the Royal Family would have the power to contend against the Laan City experts on its own.


    The Laan experts also noticed Zuan''s arrival, but they didn''te out and continued their discussion with everyone.


    "Do you think I should go there and talk to them?"


    Tiria and Juvian shook their heads.


    "Because all six powers of Jialin are here at the moment, we had to tell the truth. Otherwise, the other one would reveal the fact that we were lying. That being said, we already told them everything that should be said. Even if Ancestor heads there right now, it won''t make much of a difference. Instead, they might find it rude that you interrupted their meeting."


    Zuan nodded as he epted Tiria and Juvian''s opinion. Zuan then looked at the Umbral Sect members and snorted. Slowly, he began to make his way to where they were staying.


    Obviously, the Umbral Sect members noticed it and began to feel nervous. In front of a Saint Realm expert, they were nothing more than ants. Let alone the fact that they were inside the Dmu Sect''s territory.


    "So... I heard that some people sent a few idiots to kill our sect members. Not only that, but it was a mayor of one of the cities in our territory who opened his mouth. I wonder what I should do with people whoe to kill my sect members. What do you think?"


    Furen immediately stepped forward and bowed.


    "Elder Zuan knows very well that our sect is on edge because of Rean''s healing ability. Umbral Energy is just too important for us. So I won''t deny that we really did send a small group to try and get rid of them. However, not only did they fail to do so, more than half of the group died in your twins'' hands. I hope Elder Zuan can take it as our punishment and not make things more difficult for us."


    Zuanughed after hearing that.


    "Sure! I won''t make things difficult for any of you. I''ll simply kill everyone, and then there will be nothing difficult to deal with anymore."


    Zuan raised his hands as Fire Element in the surroundings began to gather around it. Furen and everyone else immediately felt the pressure. Even Nascent Soul Realm experts were nothing more than ants in front of Zuan''s power. Before they could even react, their surroundings ignited, preventing any of them from escaping.


    Roan looked at that but didn''t bother to say anything. Even Rean, who wasn''t that keen on killing as Roan, refrained from opening his mouth. Those guys came to kill them. It wasn''t as if they fought because of some other reason, like treasures.


    Furen and the other Nascent Soul Realm experts immediately enveloped everyone with their Spiritual Energies as they tried to resist the mes. Zuan snorted once again and increased the power of mes once again. He wanted to slowly cook these guys so that the Umbral Sect would think twice before sending someone to deal with the twins once again.


    However, someone from the Royal Family Experts stepped forward.


    "Senior Zuan, could you please let them go just this once?"


    Zuan looked at who talked to him and saw that it was Xansio.


    "Hehehe! And why should I do that?"


    Xansio then looked at the experts of Laan City before saying.


    "It would look too brash if we start killing each other here, no? We still don''t know what the Laan City experts will do. It would be better to not give them a reason to doubt our words after they decided what to do."


    Zuan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Laan City members. They didn''t look like they were paying attention to this ce, but Zuan could tell that at least the Saint Realm experts had an eye on him.


    "Hmph!"


    Suddenly, the Fire Element around everyone from the Umbral Sect disappeared. However, just as they were about to sigh in relief, several fire snakes shot from the ground, piercing through the dantians of all the cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm. In less than an instant, they all became as weak as ordinary humans.


    "Consider yourself lucky. This Zuan left you alive and didn''t cripple your Nascent Soul Realm experts."


    Furen bitterly smiled as he looked at Lian and the rest. They had no right toin since they did reallye here to kill the twins.


    Roan, who watched all of that, approved of Zuan''s actions.


    ''That''s how things should be done.''

 Chapter 326 - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 326 - The Reason</h4>


    Time continued to pass, and more and more cultivators of the six powers soon arrived. The first one was the ancestor of the Lagan Sect, Burin Fn, who also had a bloodline connection with Luina. It''s just that they were separated for several generations due to Burin''s age.


    Zuan noticed when the guy appeared and immediately went to greet him.


    "Brother Burin, it has been a long time."


    Burin smiled as he replied.


    "Indeed. Thest time was at the Brittle Dragon Valley over 30 years ago, no?"


    Zuan nodded.


    "Indeed. Anyway, we are all waiting on what those guys will decide. Join us down there."


    Burin nodded as he came down. He also asked his sect members through Spiritual Sense message about the whole situation. After confirming everything, he began to wait as well.


    Not long after, the other sects'' ancestors began to arrive¡ªUmbral Sect, Rohe Sect, Raskil Sect, and finally, the Royal Family''s expert. The Umbral Sect ancestor, a cultivator named Darnil Belue, noticed what had happened to his sect members before asking Furen what happened. Furen obviously told everything with a Spiritual Sense message.


    "Zuan, are you not ashamed of raising your hands against a few kids?"


    Zuan, not caring about Darnil''s expression at all, snorted as he said.


    "Do you really have the right to say that? A group with several Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators came to assassinate two kids at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Am I really the one shameless here? Ridiculous!"


    As always, the Umbral and Dmu Sects didn''t get along. The same went for their ancestors too.


    "You can stop already. That''s not the reason why we''re here. Once this situation with the Laan City members is resolved, you two can do as you wish."


    Obviously, the other powers wanted nothing more than have those two kill themselves. Darnil and Zuan knew that very well, so they simply stopped it there.


    Finally, around a dayter, the meeting between the Laan City experts was over.


    Fuka and Ferene, the two Saint Realm experts of Laan, then came forward to announce their decision.


    "Thank you for waiting, everyone. After considering all the information you gave us together with our own situation, we decided that we will be moving out of your Jialin Country. In the end, we don''t want to be put under someone''s power, but instead, make our own. Besides, we have two Saint Realm experts, which would make themand chain of your own sects or Royal Family afraid of having us rebelling one day to take over."


    Zuan immediately intervened.


    "Wait! In that case,e to our Dmu Sect. I don''t mind sharing the power of our sect with two other Saint Realm experts at all."


    Everyone looked at Zuan, shocked! Who would simply give away the power they have fought so long to build? However, they immediately understood. Suppose Dmu Sect became a power with three Saint Realm experts. Wouldn''t they be more powerful than the Royal Family itself? As far as those ancestors knew, the Royal Family only had two Saint Realm Experts, after all.


    Still, they didn''t think it would be good for the Dmu Sect at all since they might even cease to exist and instead be a new Laan Sect. Their leadership would be reced, and they even might have their experts killed or forced to give up the sect''s power to join the other side. That was something that none of the other sect ancestors would bear to see within their own sects.


    The initial n of the ancestors of each power was to divide the Laan experts and redistribute them within their own sects or Royal Family. That way, they could control them while increasing their own powers. These Laan Experts might refuse to fight their own Laan members who joined other forces in the future. Still, just their presence alone, especially the Saint Realm ones, would be a massive boost against outside intervention. So they felt quite sad when these experts decided to leave Jialin for good instead.


    Obviously, Fuka and Serene didn''t expect Zuan to offer that either. They obviously thought about what all those sects wanted, to divide their forces. However, they would instead move into a more barren region that was still free to take to keep their people together.


    However, there was a problem with that. Neither of the other sects could allow Dmu Sect to take all these experts for themselves, even if it meant losing their sect. After all, their strength would be much higher than any of the others. The bnce would be disrupted.


    "Zuan, you can''t do that. Do you think the rest of us would let that simply happen?"


    Zuan didn''t seem to care at all as he replied.


    "Why would you care? You guys obviously want to separate their forces, but you forget that they have lived for a very, very long time together in the same ce. I knew from the very start that they would instead decide to leave Jialin behind."


    Zuan then turned in everyone''s direction before saying.


    "However, that would be a waste! Don''t forget that although we live at the empire''s borders, we are still surrounded by other countries that would love to invade and take our ces. If our friend of Laan City decided to stay, the country as a whole would get stronger. Instead of thinking only about yourselves, why don''t you think about the big picture?"


    Darnil snorted in response.


    "Do you think we''re all kids? Who would believe this patriotic bullshit you''re spouting out? It''s obvious that you just want your Dmu Sect to rece the Royal Family as the strongest power."


    The Royal Family Saint Realm expert, Kocei Jialin, narrowed his eyes after hearing that. However, it wasn''t because of what Darnil said, but because it was evident that Darnil was trying to stir discord between the Royal Family and Dmu Sect. The only problem was that he was right. They couldn''t just let Dmu be more powerful than them. Counting himself, the Royal Family had two Saint Experts. They would be one below if Dmu seeded.


    However, Zuan seemed to have expected that answer already.


    All of a sudden, Roan''s expression changed a bit.


    ''Oh, I see... This Zuan guy, he''s quite smart.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''What are you talking about?''


    Roan faintly smiled.


    ''Just wait and see. Finding opponents to fight will be quite easy for the next few years..''


    Zuan then looked at everyone.


    "Oh, so that''s the problem? Then let me change the idea into something else. The issue is that there would be no space for Laan City members in Jialin if they decided to create a power their own, right?"


    The Ancestors, Fuka, Serene, and the rest all nodded. None of the Jialin Country powers would be willing to give some of their own territories away. They fought very hard in the past to have what they do today.


    Zuan shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "Then that''s simple. The fastest way would be if they all joined a single sect, but you obviously don''t want it. In that case, we just need to find a ce for the Laan experts to create their home. That being said, let''s increase our Jialin Country''s territory. What about... we expand a little into the Cassen Country?"


    *Boom!*


    Everyone felt like they were struck by lightning! Zuan wants to conquer part of their neighboring country! Well, everyone except for one teenager. How many war reasons has Roan seen in his previous life? He just so happened to have seen a few simr plots in the past.

 Chapter 327 - Settling Things

    <h4>Chapter 327 - Settling Things</h4>


    Fuka and Nefere immediately replied.


    "Wait a second! Are you nning to start a war with our help? Not gonna happen!"


    Zuanughed out loud as he said.


    "It seems like our friends from Laan City don''t fully understand how the world works yet. It doesn''t matter where you go. You won''t be able to take territory without a fight. It''s always like this, and it''ll always be. If you don''t believe me, I''m more than willing to wait for you guys to go look for something by yourselves. Once you find out that I''m not lying, you cane back, and we can talk again."


    Kocei Jialin pondered about the advantages and disadvantages of getting to expand Jialn''s territory. On paper, the Jialin Royal Family was still the ruler of the country. The country''s entire territory was shared between the five sects, but the Royal Family receives taxes from all of them. For the Royal Family, it would be a great deal.


    However, that also meant that a new power called Laan would take that ce. They had two Saint Realm experts, not to mention several more Soul Transformation Realm cultivators than them. They would definitely be on par with the Royal Family on their own.


    Then again, having a bigger territory and so many new experts would also increase the country''s power as a whole, making it more stable. It''s just as Zuan mentioned in the past, all countries are always waiting for a chance to increase their territories. Jialin was obviously no exception.


    Zuan then continued.


    "Don''t worry, if you think that we will have you fight in the frontlines while we watch, that won''t happen. The expansion of the country''s power is something that all sects and the royal family would love to see happening."


    Zuan then looked at the others.


    "Am I wrong?"


    No one, even the Umbral Sect, denied Zuan''s words. As much as a new power in Jialin would create problems, the truth was that increasing the country''s size was an overall benefit for all of them.


    Fuka and Nefere fell into contemtion. Finally, they looked at Zuan before asking.


    "We are not saying that we believe all of your words. We will indeed go out to investigate other ces to guarantee that you are not fooling us. However, let''s consider that what you said is actually true. What would be the risks for us if we epted this idea?"


    Zuan then looked at Kocei Jialin.


    "Well, the best person to talk about it would be none other than our Royal Family experts. Kocei, you go ahead and say what you think."


    Kocei Jialin bitterly smiled, but it was indeed the country''s rulers who are the ones who should have a better picture. Kocei then began to ponder about the chances, changes, the territory they would take, the possible retaliation, etc.


    "I would say that the chances are quite good. Our Jialin Country has more experts to start with. It''s just that if we decided to attack, the price might have been too high. Not to mention that while we''re out fighting, other countries could be behind our backs and attack while our experts are out."


    "However, with the addition of two new Saint Realm experts and so many Soul Transformation and Nascent Soul cultivators, we would be able to guard our backs while advancing."


    "Of course, I won''t say something as naive like there will be no losses and such. Any new conquest would have its own burden. However, this is not all bad. All sects and Laan City members'' real talents would be screened out through real life and death situations. The same could be said for our Royal Family. But if we are talking about the high-level cultivators like us, Saint Realm ones, chances are that none of us would really die during it."


    Fuka and Nefere had to agree that the proposal seemed feasible. They just had to take care so that they wouldn''t be the only ones fighting. However, it wouldn''t be too hard since they would be overseeing it. Besides, Kocei said something that greatly affected them. The fact that their Laan Cultivators werecking inbat experience way too much. The only reason they could advance this far in cultivation was due to the extremely high-concentration of Spiritual Energy in Laan City.


    However, such a thing was not avable anymore. Laan City disappeared, and no one knew where it was sent to. Even if they knew, they were now considered banished citizens. They simply couldn''t go back anymore. Proper cultivation and a steady ie of Spirit Stones would be necessary from now on. But above all, battles would be the main driving force to bring out their members'' real potential. In this case, even they, the Saint Realm Experts, were severelyckingpared to Zuan and the others.


    Fuka and Nefere then asked something else that was bothering them.


    "However, would the Empire allow its countries to fight each other? Wouldn''t Cassen go andin to the Imperial Family that we are trying to steal their territories?"


    Zuan and the othersughed after hearing that.


    "It seems like you guys had really lived in peace for way too long. Don''t worry, the Imperial Family won''t lift a single finger. In fact, they wee these disputes. It''s within these environments that the real experts of the Empire will rise. Overall, they consider it as getting rid of the trash that waste resources to train the experts that will defend the Empire in the future."


    Although it seemed harsh, that was the form for a longsting Empire. It was not umon either to see countries of different Empires fighting themselves. As long as it wasn''t anything too big, the Imperial Families wouldn''t intervene.


    Fuka and Nefere nodded after hearing everything.


    "Give us some more time. First, I''ll have Fuka lead a group to investigate whether what Zuan said was true or not. If there is no free ce for us to take, then we can discuss it once more. Besides, we need to talk with the rest of the Laan citizens about it."


    Zuan then replied.


    "Well, it''s not like you won''t find anything at all. However, the free ones are all barrennds with no resources whatsoever. Only small powers with at most a Core Formation or Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator would have taken root there. Suppose the low concentration of Spiritual Energy and severeck of resources don''t matter to you. In that case, you can simply pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Zuan was very confident. Considering the high-level cultivation techniques that these Laan City members have and their above-average talents, they would definitely not choose to live in those ces.


    Fuka and Nefere nodded before returning to their group and beginning to discuss the Jialin Country''s project.


    As the Laan experts talked, Kocei and the other Saint Realm experts of Jialin also gathered to discuss this.


    "I won''t say that Zuan''s idea doesn''t have its merits. However, would it be okay to have one more power taking root in Jialin?"


    Zuan shook his head.


    "They wouldn''t exactly take root in Jialin, but in the Cassen Territory. That''s not and that we possess at the moment, so it''s not like we would be losing anything. Besides, helping them acquire it would also put us on friendly terms with those guys. After all, it would be the same as acquiring a nice home for someone without it."


    Kocei nodded.


    "They have the techniques and talents, but theyck the resources to make full use of it. Just like Zuan said, we all know that the only territories avable are barrennds that are not worth anything to experts of our level. Let them investigate as much as they want. They wille to the conclusion that our offer is much better."


    It was a rare moment that all sects and the Royal Family reached an agreement so quickly. It was just that advantageous.


    Kocei then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Although I agree with the ideas, I have to report it back to the rest of the Royal Family. Xansio, you will stay here and act as our representative. Help the Laan citizens as much as they want while I''m out."


    Xansio immediately nodded.


    "Yes, Ancestor."


    Zuan, Burin, Darnil, and the other Saint Realm experts also decided to do the same.


    "Droman will go back with me. Tiria and Juvian will stay here to do the same thing."


    Tiria and Juvian nodded.


    "As for the twins, there is nothing for them to do here anymore, so you wille too."


    Rean and Roan nodded, not minding it too much. Of course, they would first resolve a few things with Latalia and Rovan.

 Chapter 328 - Leading

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Leading</h4>


    Rean and Roan then went to see Latalia soon after.


    "Senior Latalia, I believe you know what to do, right?"


    Latalia bitterly smiled as she nodded. These Umbral Sect members that came after them were here because of her nephew. It wasn''t just a problem with Rean and Roan. Having someone acting as an informant to the Umbral Sect inside the Dmu Sect territory would not be allowed. Even if she doesn''t do anything, the Dmu Sect will.


    Of course, Dmu Sect members weren''t idiots. There are definitely many others who act as spies for all the other sects and Royal Family. Still, it was one thing to know that they exist and knowing who they are.


    "Don''t worry, I''m dealing with it. In any case, thank you."


    Rean smiled.


    "There is no reason to thank us, you helped everyone get what they needed, after all."


    Latalia shook her head.


    "That''s not it. I''m thanking you for stopping the entire Amakal Family from taking the me because of my idiotic nephew. If it was in any other circumstance, the entire family would be affected. However, you are only focusing on Juan alone. That''s already an immense favor."


    Roan didn''t seem to care, but Rean felt a little embarrassed that his intention was seen through. Indeed, he had asked Tiria and Juvian to not do anything to the Amankal family. After all, there was no way Roan would raise such a request.


    "Ahem... that was nothing. By the way, you also got your own reward during this trip. What did you ask the Laan City elders?"


    Latalia smiled as she winked at the twins.


    "That''s a secret."


    Reanughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! Well, I guess that''s to be expected."


    Rean then extended his hand to Latalia.


    "Senior Latalia, until next time."


    Latalia answered his handshake.


    "I hope it won''t be too long. Oh, right! Don''t worry about the Serene Blue Jade. I''ll send it to you once I get everything settled back in Tamadol City."


    Rean smiled as Roan merely nodded.


    After Latalia left, only Rovan remained.


    "Senior Rovan, it looks like you are quite satisfied with what you got."


    Rovanughed as he nodded.


    "Indeed, I am. I got a cultivation technique for my granddaughter. Since I''m her grandfather, I know all her aptitudes from top to bottom, so Laan City''s elders got one very suitable for her. I was just waiting for the sects to finish their businesses so that I could leave as well."


    Rean and Roan nodded. They knew already that Rovan did everything for his granddaughter. His age was quite advanced, and he had no hopes of advancing anymore.


    "Well, I wish her good luck."


    Rovan then scratched the back of his head before asking.


    "Would it be too much to ask you two to give her some help when she joins the sect? I intend to have her take the Sect Exam next year."


    Roan didn''t say anything since he didn''t want to waste time. As for Rean, that was up to him.


    Rean then narrowed his eyes before saying.


    "Senior Rovan, the truth is that I can''t help her much since it goes against the sect rules. If she wants to join the sect, she must take the exam and pass it through her own effort. But if it is something simple like helping her with her equipment or finding a suitable mission, then I don''t mind giving her a hand."


    Rovan nodded, satisfied.


    "That will be more than enough. With the cultivation technique I got for her, she will definitely pass the exam next year."


    Rean epted that since he didn''t mind helping a little. Rovan then told him how she looked like and her name. He also said that he would be there when the sect exam started next year. Only after that did he finally depart.


    Following that, the twins returned to Zuan and Droman''s side.


    "Did you finish everything?"


    The twins nodded.


    "Very well, let''s go back."


    Zuan quickly enveloped the twins and Droman with his Spiritual Energy before bringing them away.


    On the way back to the sect, Zuan looked at Roan before asking.


    "I kept my Spiritual Sense spread the entire time I stayed there. When I revealed that I wanted to conquer part of Cassen, you were the only one who didn''t seem surprised by that, though. Did you expect that?"


    Roan looked at Zuan and simply nodded.


    "That was the only usible choice when you consider the situation between countries and each one''s powers. None of the sects would give up part of their territory, let alone the Royal Family. Cassen was the only possibility if you wanted to keep the Laan City members here."


    Neither Rean nor Droman seemed to be surprised by that, though.


    However, Zuan didn''t know Roan well, so he couldn''t help but sigh in praise. Of course, he knew that Roan might be lying to catch his attention, but his instinct told him that Roan wasn''t lying.


    "You two, if everything goes as nned, we will begin a battle against the Cassen Country since it is the easiest one to take. However, battles at the Nascent Soul Realm and above are quite rare. Only at the very end are we going to step in. That being said, most of the time will be a war fought by those at the lower level. You don''t need to worry about the Umbral Sect using this opportunity to get rid of you two, so you should take this chance to hone your skills."


    Rean and Roan nodded. They had participated in a war before for a small period of time, so they knew how it worked. Just like Zuan said, high-level cultivators were not present there.


    "We understand, Ancestor."


    Zuan nodded with a satisfied expression.


    Rean then looked at Roan before saying through their Soul Connection.


    ''Well, that''s a good opportunity for Calina and Mka. We can have those two participating in increasing their level, especially Calina, who needs it more.''


    Roan agreed with him.


    ''Yes. There is one special thing that I will need Calina to get used to. I was thinking about starting to train her in that in a year or two. But since this war ising earlier, I can move my ns ahead.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''What is it that you need her to do?''


    Roan replied straightforwardly.


    ''Commanding.''

 Chapter 329 - New Versions

    <h4>Chapter 329 - New Versions</h4>


    Rean nodded as he understood what Roan meant.


    ''Calina said that the princes and princesses that can be considered real candidates to the throne need to be both talented in cultivation and intelligence. That''s so that the next emperor or empress will have the ability to run an empire. What you are doing is rted to that, right?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Yes. However, that''s not the only reason why I''m doing that. Anyway, it''s not certain yet, so I''m just preparing the terrain.''


    Rean didn''t mind it. Following that, he thought about a problem.


    ''Wait, tomand, one needs to gain the rights to do so. Even if this wares around, how will you make Calina one of themanding characters?''


    Roan shook his head as he replied.


    ''I don''t need to. I just need to be amander myself. I will then have her watch and teach her while I''m doing the orders.''


    ''Oh... Then that''s fine.''


    War is not something that you start in a single day. Besides, they weren''t sure if the Laan experts will ept it or not. Because of that, the twins returned to the sect with Zuan and Droman. They didn''t know how long it would take, so Rean and Roan went out to do their own things.


    Rean left with Droman, Zuan, and Kentucky to check the Communication System work. Router Formation Version 1.2 worked pretty much fine after a few weeks of testing, and they only needed to make a few adjustments. Droman also helped a few lower-level Formation Masters learn how to build the Router Formation. Thanks to that, the Router Formation began to spread between the cities that had the older version or none to start with.


    As for the cabling work, several months had already gone by. With the sect mobilizing its cksmiths, Earth Element experts, and Lightning experts, more than half of their territory was already connected like a web. Still, they were just waiting for the addition of the Router Formations themselves. As much as Droman taught others how to build it, this formation wasn''t something that could be made in just a few hours.


    After all, every city had so many buildings that they wanted to connect. Bigger cities obviously needed moreplex Router Formations than smaller ones.


    Surprisingly though, Rean and Droman were not inside any city at the moment. Instead, they had stopped in a hub that connected the main cables of several cities at once.


    "So that''s our problem at the moment. We prevented the cities themselves from intervening with each other. We just need to work on a Router Formation that can now manage all cities together."


    Droman nodded as he looked at several cablesing from several directions. Although there weren''t as many cables as big cities, each one of them carried way more information than any city alone would generate.


    "I wonder if the Router Formation can hold so much information at once."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind as he replied.


    "It''s fine. For now, all we need to do is build Router Formations in parallel. After that, we connect them together to work in unison. But first, let''s not connect too many at once. Three, for now, is a good start."


    Droman nodded as he said.


    "Indeed. Three will give us an idea if there will be a struggle or not. The problem is that a single city couldn''t force the Router Formation to the point where it couldn''t deal with the information. That being said, we couldn''t test its limit yet."


    Rean agreed with Droman.


    "Exactly. Who knows? Perhaps we are underestimating our own creation, and just a single one can deal with everything. Anyway, let''s start."


    "Oh, right! I also got a new idea for the Router Formations that we can add to Version 1.3ter."


    "Version 1.3?"


    Rean nodded.


    "It would be about the sending and receiving of signals. We can simply add a rule where the formation will not pass information that a specific city doesn''t need. As you know, the Router Formation only takes all the information in and organizes them in a queue to send them forward without hitting each other."


    "In Version 1.3, each hub like this one would screen the information codes. For example, messages sent to Harevi City always start with code F13. Thus, nomunication formation receptor that is not from Harevi City will disy the message that the signal code F13 is bringing. However, at the moment, the Router Formation doesn''t screen it. It queues this information up to be sent to all possible routes."


    Droman immediately understood as his eyes lit up.


    "I see... Once we make a screening process in the Router Formation hubs, they will only send code F13 information through the cables connected to Harevi City. That will decrease the burden on the cables and Router Formations by many times since they won''t need to take care of signals that have nothing to do with them."


    Rean really liked how Droman always got excited with every new idea.


    "Hahaha! Exactly! Still, Master, it isn''t that simple. We also need contingency ns. Otherwise, the web-likemunication system will lose most of its effectiveness."


    Droman''s interest was piqued once again as he looked at Rean.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rean then exined.


    "For example. Suppose we change the Router Formation to screen the F13 code from Harevi City. Now the Router Formation Hub will only send this signal through the cables destined to Harevi City. However, what if someone cuts the cable used to deliver that message to Harevi? Wouldn''t it make it impossible to connect to Harevi?"


    Droman had to admit that Rean was right.


    "That''s true. But if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better to not add these screening abilities to the Router Formation?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "I understand what Master means. If there is no screen, the Router Formation will send the signals through all cables in the proper order to not jumble other signals. Since we have a web-likemunication system, Harevi City would receive the F13 signals through different routes, right?"


    Droman nodded and waited for Rean to continue.


    "That''s where Version 1.4 wille into y."


    Droman was taken aback.


    "Version 1.4? Weren''t we talking about Version 1.3 just now?"


    Rean smiled as he exined.


    "Version 1.3 is the one that will make the screenings. Version 1.4 will do the same screening but will have the contingency n I told you about before. In Version 1.4, what will be changed is not the Router Formation but themunication formations. I like to call it, Answer Protocol."


    Droman became even more confused as he asked.


    "Answer Protocol?"


    Rean smiled before continuing.


    "The Answer Protocol is very straightforward and, at the same time, veryplicated. Simply put, the sending Communication Formation will require an answer from the Communication Formation that will receive the signal. Think about it like this: the Communication Formation in Harevi City received the signal with the code F13. It will then send an automatic answer back to the sending one ''Hey, I got your signal.''"


    "Once themunication formation that sent the message at first gets this answer, it will then ignore it as it continues to work on the other tasks. However, if it doesn''t receive this answer, it will change the route and try again."


    Droman felt puzzled.


    "Wait! Isn''t it exactly the same thing that themunication formations already do? No, wait, I see... so that''s what you mean by the changes."


    Rean smiled.


    "Seems like Master understood what the difference from the previous Communication Formation is. That''s correct. The trick here is how the Communication Formation will act once it doesn''t receive an answer. It will then try to send that message once again, but this time, it will send a code to the Router Formations telling them: First Route has failed, try another route."


    "For example. F13 is the code for signals going to Harevi City. We could put another Code in front of it that only the Router Formations will understand, not the Communication ones. Let''s say... 404F13###. The first Router Formation will immediately understand that the first route it tried to use didn''t work, so it will try another. The Communication Formation will then wait for an answer once again. If it fails another time, it will ask the Router Formation to try another route. This process of trying different routes will keep happening until it gets an answer."


    Droman nodded with a satisfied expression as he uttered.


    "It will indeed reduce the burden in the Router Formation by several times since most of the cables will not be used to pass that specific signal. However, there''s another problem. What if all routes into Harevi City have been cut? Wouldn''t the sending Communication System keep trying to send signals endlessly? That might turn into a burden in the end as well."


    Rean shook his head.


    "That''s the easiest part to fix. We just need to set up a limit saying that themunication formation can only try 10 to 100 times. If the destination doesn''t answer, the sending formation will give up and then warn the sender through its disy that it was impossible to reach Harevi City."


    Droman loved the idea straight away.


    "That''s great! That way, we can even know when there is a problem in ourwork and send someone to check what is happening. We would be killing two birds with a single stone."


    Rean nodded.


    "Exactly! However, we first need to work on Version 1.3, and I believe Elder Droman knows howplicated it will be."


    Droman didn''t mind it at all.


    "Who cares? Let''s do it."


    Rean stopped him, though. He then said.


    "Not yet. First, let''s make sure Version 1.2 works fine and then present it to the Imperial Family. Version 1.3, and especially 1.4, will take way too long to develop. We need the empire to already start working on spreading Version 1.2 toter receive the upgrades easier. After all..."


    Rean then smiled.


    "We need them to buy our Lightning Beads. Hahaha!"


    Droman was taken aback and began tough out loud too.


    "Hahaha! Right! We need them to do that, indeed."

 Chapter 330 - Should Start Soon

    <h4>Chapter 330 - Should Start Soon</h4>


    While Droman and Rean greedily thought about the massive amount of Spirit Stones the sect would receive, Roan had once again returned to the Blue Orchid section. However, Mka and Calina were not around this time since they went out for a mission together. That being said, he spent his training hours bully- helping Julio and the others.


    After he was done with it, he returned and began to cultivate.


    ''Oh! You''re cultivating already?''


    The one who talked to him was Rean. Thanks to thest upgrade of the Soul Connection, theirmunication range extended up to 3000 kilometers. Droman and Rean just so happened to be inside the range.


    ''Old Worm went somewhere else. Besides, I''ve reached a bottleneck of what I can do with Alchemy at the moment. To create Peak Level Pills, I would need to be at least in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.''


    Rean had already expected that. The Side upations'' levels were pretty much divided in the same way. He had to be a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator if he wanted to forge Earth Peak-Level Equipment. That was an easier way of separating the level since it could be done together with cultivation.


    ''I see. I''m not done with Droman and the formations here yet, so I can''t sit to cultivate right now. However, I should be back in the sect in the next three days or so.''


    ''By the way, have you received any information about this possible war against Cassen?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Yes. Elder Tiria and Juvian are still there in Jiran Forest, watching over the Laan experts. That Saint Realm guy called Fuka had stopped by once to report what he found so far, and it seems like they confirmed that the situation is like Zuan told them. After that, Fuka left again and continued their investigation. Still, everything points to the start of this war to conquer part of Cassen.''


    Rean nodded, not too surprised by it. Zuan had mentioned before that he wasn''t lying when he exined everything to the Laan citizens. It was just a matter of time until they confirmed that this was indeed their best choice.


    ''What about the other powers? I doubt that Jialin Country was the only one to notice what happened in Jiran Forest.''


    Roan answered straight away.


    ''Correct. The experts at the Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realm of Jialin locked the Core of Jiran Forest down. Low-level cultivators can''t get close at the moment. However, the other surrounding countries noticed the chances and decided to send their own high-level experts to investigate.''


    ''It didn''t take long until the news that a bunch of experts had appeared in our country. Fortunately, no one knows who they are or where they came from. Naturally, they don''t know if those experts are Jialin''s enemies or allies. Still, they began to raise their guards since more Jialin experts meant bad news for their side.''


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    ''That makes sense, but it doesn''t matter either. Elder Zuan and the other sects already took into consideration those things. After all, once the war starts, they would all find about those Laan experts anyway. The only thing we need to pay attention to is Cassen itself in case they decide to build defenses before the war starts.''


    Roan shook his head in response.


    ''That doesn''t matter. After all, the borders are just too big. There is no way to build up anything meaningful to that extent. They would need the help of other countries if they wanted to do that. Unfortunately for them, it doesn''t seem like Cassen has any allies around as far as we know. Well, the same could be said to most of the countries close to the borders of the Empire, ours included.''


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''It''s kinda sad, don''t you think? If a few small countries simply allied with each other, they would be much safer, but they don''t do it.''


    Roan snorted after hearing that.


    ''It seems like you don''t understand how this world works yet. The problem is cultivation resources. They are thousands of times more important than any resources humans needed back on Earth. After all, they are directly linked to their own lifespans. Who would not like to live hundreds, if not thousands of years?''


    ''If they really made such alliances, they would not be able to attack each other. No, it would be worse than that. Those alliances would never be real ones. You would never know when someone might stab you in the back to rob your country of its resources. Only absolute might can keep countries at bay. That''s what the Imperial Family has been doing so far to the point that all 10 ns don''t dare to rebel against it, let alone the other countries surrounding it.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Wouldn''t it be possible to ally together to attack other countries'' then? That way, they wouldn''t need to stab themselves in the back and still get resources for everyone.''


    ''No. Because if you do that, the countries that will be targets will also ally with each other to move against you. It''s simply a fear state. If that country was taken by the alliance, we might be the next ones. Only when mutual benefits surpass the fear of distrust will an alliancee up. In this case, the fear of being conquered one by one or the promise of benefits for the attackers. In the end, they would once again reach the same impasse. Since that''s the case, they might as well stay neutral.''


    Roan continued.


    ''Of course, I''m not saying that there are no countries allied in our Sasamil Empire. There are always a few exceptions to the rules. Maybe they have a deep rtionship, perhaps they passed through turbulent times together, and so on. In any case, those types are quite rare in a world like this.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Still, I don''t think such a state will continue for too long. Eventually, it will be a lot more difficult to start wars like this one we intend to do.''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''Seems like you at least understand your own doings. Indeed, themunication system will most likely reduce the number of new wars by more than 90% once it spreads through the entire Empire. After all, it will be a lot harder to conduct operations when the enemy side has constantmunication avable. Anyway, this is something that will happen far in the future. Perhaps we would have left this Empire already when the situation reaches this point.''


    Rean pondered a bit before shifting his attention to the Soul Gem Realm.


    ''Sister Orb, would fewer wars reduce the changes of destiny? Or is it considered a major change instead?''


    [Of course, it would be considered major changes. However, don''t forget that each new thing you do to gain Destiny Points have their own caps. The Communication System will eventually not give you any Destiny Points even though the changes continue to increase.]


    Rean nodded.


    ''That''s fine, then.''


    Rean then finished talking with Roan before returning his attention to themunication system.


    Time continued to pass. Rean eventually returned to the sect three dayster, where he focused on Inner Sect Fights and cultivation with Roan. Two weeks went by when Mka and Calina finally returned. Calina had specially selected a mission outside of the country, so they took this long toe back.


    "What happened to you two?"


    Rean looked at the two girls that were filled with injuries on their bodies.


    "Didn''t Roan say that we should have more dangerous experiences? We went to Javei Country, where an inheritance had been discovered. However, it was only at Core and Soul Fusion Realm level, so the Nascent Soul Experts stayed out. Still, many Core Formation Realm cultivators went there as well. Even a few Core and Soul Fusion cultivators appeared."


    Mka bitterly smiled as she followed up where Calina left off.


    "It was horrifying. The people of Javei targeted those who came from outside quite often. Calina and I were obviously selected a few times."


    Rean patted Mka''s head, knowing that she probably couldn''t hold back and had to kill.


    "There is no need to think about it too much. In such a situation, your lives were obviously more important than your enemies. You did a good job, Mka."


    Light Energy umted on Rean''s hands, and he healed the remaining injuries on Mka''s body.


    Even though she knew she could do it, Mka still hated to do it. However, he soon noticed someone showing a jealous expression on the side. Because of her pride, though, she wasn''t saying anything.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Rean also patted Calina''s head.


    "Of course, Calina also did amazingly well. You probably had to protect Mka, who has lower cultivation than yours, several times, right?"


    Calina finally smiled as she nodded.


    "But she also saved me too."


    All of a sudden, Roan appeared there as he looked at the two girls. His Spiritual Sense then entered their bodies for a moment before he nodded.


    "Not too bad. Even though you two had only recently broken through, your cultivations seem quite stable already."


    Mka smiled as she nodded vigorously.


    "Of course! We''re geniuses!"


    Roan ignored Mka''s shameless words, though.


    As for Calina, she seemed to be a lot happier than Mka after hearing Roan''s praise.


    "Ahem... I followed the steps you gave me. They helped me very much during my cultivation. Thank you."


    Roan nodded, already expecting this much. After that, he looked at Rean.


    "Finish healing those two and thene with me. We need to talk about Cassen."


    Rean was surprised to hear that.


    "Is it time already?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes. It should start soon."

 Chapter 331 - Bring It On!

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Bring It On!</h4>


    Back in the sect, Roan had gone to talk with Hulian, asking for a position tomand a few groups. Usually, Hulian wouldn''t even bother to hear such a request. However, since it was the twins, he still decided to give them a chance. It''s just that he needed to test Roan first.


    There was a war game simr to chess, but several times more intricated, called Sisca. It had close to twenty times more pieces on each sidepared to a chess game, with a board obviously several times bigger. However, the size of the board wasn''t a problem for the cultivators. After all, they could simply spread their Spiritual Energy to move the pieces and make their movements. The main objective was to take over the enemy''s castle on the other side of the board.


    It was often used to test a person''s intelligence. Obviously, it was also perfect to see their ability tomand as well.


    "I''ve never yed this thing."


    Hulian wasn''t surprised by that.


    "That''s not a problem. I''m not expecting you to suddenly be a professional in Sisca. I just want to see how you perform on your first try. That would also reflect how you would react in a random environment like a war zone. In a certain way, not knowing the game is the perfect condition to see your abilities tomand."


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much. Hulian then passed him a booklet with all of the rules of the game. Roan quickly browsed it a few times while shaking or nodding his head from time to time. Around twenty minutester, he closed the book and passed it back to Hulian.


    "Done."


    "Done?"


    Hulian looked at Roan with a surprised expression.


    "There are a lot of rules and variations described there. Shouldn''t you take a little longer to get used to it?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "No need. Let''s start."


    Hulian shook his head in disappointment. He already felt like Roan was rushing things too much. That was not a good quality for amander.


    Rean, who was also present, quickly grabbed the booklet from Hulian.


    "Alright, let me look at it as well. It seems fun."


    Hulian didn''t mind as he brought Roan to the board in another room.


    "Okay. The ck pieces are yours. The white ones are mine. You can put them in any sequence you like on your side except for the center field."


    Roan nodded.


    "I already memorized all the rules. Let''s start."


    The way to position each person''s pieces worked in turns. Each side could only put one piece down each turn. That would prevent them from knowing the final form of the enemy''s formation ahead of time, making the game fairer.


    However, Hulian noticed that Roan didn''t seem to be following any particr strategy. He ced his pieces on the board in a very standard formation. It was as if he wasn''t even thinking about it. Still, Hulian didn''tin. He simply didn''t expect that much from Roan anymore. He would quickly finish it to show Roan that the art ofmanding wasn''t that simple.


    Meanwhile, Rean kept reading the booklet on the side, trying to memorize its rules.


    "Alright, let''s start. You can move the first piece."


    Roan didn''t mind and immediately made his first move. Hulian then followed with his own. And just like that, time began to pass. When those two were around a hundred moves into the game, Rean finally closed the booklet.


    "I understand how it works now."


    He quickly took a look at the board and analyzed the positions.


    "Hum... I think I know what they are trying to do."


    Hulian smiled, not really believing that Rean knew what his aim was. So far, Roan''s moves didn''t seem anything impressive. He also made a few moves that made it easier for Hulian to move forward and conquer territory.


    Finally, it reached a point where Roan seemed to not have any chances anymore.


    "Alright. Let''s stop it here and start a new one."


    Roan looked at Hulian, puzzled.


    "Why?"


    Hulian pointed at the board before saying.


    "Isn''t that obvious? You can''t possibly recover from this."


    Rean, who was on the side, shook his head.


    "What are you saying, Senior Hulian? Can''t you see that Roan already won this battle?"


    Hulian''s smile froze as he looked at Rean.


    "He won this battle? What are you talking about? I''m totally dominating his side."


    Roan also looked at Rean with a surprised expression.


    "You can see what I''m doing?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Pretty much. Elder Hulian''s five main forces had been lured into a trap where they can''t escape anymore. In the next few moves, his right side will crumble while the left side will only be able to desperately hold its position. However, it will be toote since you will take the enemy''s castle while impeding Elder Hulian''s left side from ever joining the battle until everything is over."


    Roan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    ''Since when were you good atmanding strategies? Or perhaps you''re only good at games?''


    Rean pondered a bit before replying.


    ''Hum... Now that I think about it, I don''t know. It justes into me naturally. Most likely, this is the influence of our Soul Connection.''


    [Rean is right.]


    Sister Orb said while they were talking through their Soul Connection.


    [It''s just like how Roan can lock Light Element in his body almost as well as Rean. It is the influence of Roan''s proficiency that allows him to do so. Of course, be it Roan''smanding ability or Rean''s Light Element control ability, both your talents also y a huge part in this. Well, this is a good thing for both of you anyway, so just enjoy each other''s help.]


    Rean''s eyes lit up and quickly asked.


    ''Sister Orb, is there a way to enhance this ability?''


    [Sure!]


    Both Rean and Roan''s interests were piqued.


    ''How?''


    [Increase of brotherly affection. What about starting with a hug?]


    The twins almost fainted!


    ''Ahem... There should be no need to rush things. Step by step learning is also essential to consolidate our knowledge.''


    Roan agreed straight away.


    ''Exactly! Besides, if we force it, we might develop some brain issues in the future. Let''s stay like this, shall we?''


    Rean nodded vigorously.


    As they said those words, they also thought.


    ''Brotherly affection, your ass!''


    ''I would rather die!''


    ''Fuck you!''


    ''You are lucky that you are a lot stronger. Otherwise, I would have broken your orb in half already!''


    Sister Orb felt a little disappointed.


    [Oh! Okay, then...]


    All that conversation only took two or three seconds through their Soul Connection, so Hulian didn''t notice anything.


    Instead, he was more worried about what Rean just said. Because of that, he began to analyze the battlefield, especially the right side.


    "This... How did you do that without me noticing?"


    Roan looked at Hulian and answered as if it was something simple.


    "Your overconfidence was the main point. I just pretended to be weak and lured you inside. You never bothered to take me seriously even once, so it was extremely easy."


    Hulian''s ears became red when he heard that. Sure enough, Roan never bothered to measure his words at all.


    "Ahem... Let''s continue this battle. I want to see how the end will develop."


    Roan didn''t mind as they continued to battle. Sure enough, Hulian''s side crumbled fast as his left side got trapped by Roan''s pieces. In the end, Hulian''s castle fell without much of a resistance. The weird thing was how Hulian had a lot more pieces remaining than Roan, so his loss was quite an ugly one.


    Still, Hulian was really shocked by that. That was Roan''s first time ying this game, and Hulian had even lost in such a terrible way.


    "Errr... Again! I admit I wasn''t expecting anything from you at all. This time, I will notmit the same mistake. It will be a real test of yourmanding abilities."


    Roan nodded. He also didn''t like thisst battle since his opponent was holding back. The two quickly reorganized the pieces on the table and began to put them one by one in their positions each turn. The start of the game quickly followed right after. However...


    "How did I lose even faster now...?"


    Rean, who observed the entire game, immediately replied.


    "You used a pincer attack between the right and left side of your field. However, Roan positioned his piece in a way that he wouldn''t lose many of them during that attack. The problem was that when you finished your attack, your pieces were left vulnerable to a counter pincer attack. He simply defeated you with the same strategy you tried to defeat him."


    Roan nodded.


    "He''s correct. You made quite a brilliant move this time. Perhaps you wanted to wipe out the shame of having lost so miserablyst time. Too bad that you ignored the traps on both sides. Of course, I made sure to hide it well so that you wouldn''t notice before it was toote."


    Hulian gritted his teeth before saying.


    "Again!"


    Roan faintly smiled as he nodded.


    Hulian acted a lot more carefully, thinking about every movement this time. As a result, this was the longest game they had so far. Unfortunately for him, the result was still the same. It didn''t matter how many times Hulian tried. Roan always found the quickest way of delivering a fatal blow to his forces. Roan''s ystyle was just like hisbat one. The type who looked for the fastest way to kill the opponent.


    Hulian finally admitted that he wasn''t Roan''s match. Not to mention that Roan got better at it with each game.


    "Wait here for a minute. Let me invite someone else."


    Hulian liked the game, but he knew that he wasn''t any prodigy on it. He decided to call someone else instead.


    As soon as Hulian left, Rean went to the other side of the board.


    "One week of mother''s dessert!"


    Roan''s gaze turned cold as he replied.


    "Bring it on!"

 Chapter 332 - Taking Up The Position

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Taking Up The Position</h4>


    After Hulian left the room, he went straight to the Talismans Hall. There, he headed straight to the upmost floor. When he arrived there, he saw two disciples guarding the door to the room behind.


    When the disciples saw Hulian, they immediately paid their respects.


    "Wee, Elder Hulian. Are you here to see Master Kassie?"


    Hulian nodded.


    "Yes. Please let Core Elder Kassie know that it is an important matter."


    The two disciples immediately nodded. Following that, one of them entered the room while the other stayed outside. Hulian was only an Inner Elder, while Kassie was a Core Elder. To be a Core Elder, one had to be at least in the Nascent Soul Realm, so her status was definitely higher than Hulian.


    Half a minuteter, the disciple who had entered the room returned.


    "Elder Hulian, you can enter."


    Hulian smiled as he opened the door and entered the room. There, he saw an old woman focusing on a piece of paper in front of her that was almost as big as the table. On the sides, there were several cultivation resources, as well as other high-level materials. By making severalbinations, she could create various types of ink used to draw those talismans.


    Kassie''s hands moved quickly yet precisely. Each stroke seemed more like a piece of art than thest. Eventually, she drew thest stroke. As soon as thest stroke was done, the talisman lifted in the air by itself. The piece of paper also began to shrink fast. Suddenly, it became a palm-sized talisman that could be easily carried around.


    "Phew... Finally done."


    Kassie then looked at Hulian with a smile.


    "What is it? Do you need help with some resources again?"


    Hulian shook his head.


    "No. The reason I came here has nothing to do with resources. Instead, it''s about Sisca."


    Kassie was surprised to hear that.


    "Oh! Have youe to y a match with me? Why didn''t you say that earlier? Come, we can y in the room at the side."


    Kassie was known in the elders'' cycle as an easygoing elder. She rarelyined about anything and spent most of her time managing the Talismans Hall. But other than that, she was also a fantastic Sisca yer. In the sect, almost no one could defeat her. If war really came to happen, there was no doubt that she would be in charge of strategies with Mia and a few more intelligent elders.


    "No, it''s not me who will y."


    Kassie stopped walking and looked around. But other than Hulian, she couldn''t see anyone else.


    "Who is it, then?"


    Hulian then took a deep breath and began to exin what happened in his home. As Kassie heard his story, she couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Oh! That''s quite interesting. Those twins are really full of surprises. Not only did they learn Sisca extremely fast, but they could even defeat you on their very first try."


    Hulian felt somewhat ashamed.


    "Well, Rean hasn''t yed with me yet, so I haven''t lost to him."


    Kassieughed as she shook her head.


    "He could tell how you were going to lose three times in a row before you yourself could do it. Obviously, he could y at a much higher level than you. Anyway, where are they? I want to see what they can do against me."


    Hulian nodded, already expecting this reaction.


    "They are waiting in my room. Please follow me, Core Elder Kassie."


    Hulian and Kassie then returned to Hulian''s room. But as soon as they stepped into the room, they felt a chill on their backs. There was so much killing intent in the air that even they, who couldn''t see it, could at least feel its presence.


    "Not good! The twins!"


    Hulian and Kassie immediately charged into the room when the twins were supposed to be waiting. However, the bloodbath they were waiting for wasn''t happening. All the killing intent was focused on both sides of the board.


    ''Is there a need for this pressure? Why do I feel like they are about to kill each other?''


    Well, Kassie and Hulian were not far from the truth. If the bet wasn''t specific for a Sisca game, someone might have lost their head already.


    Kassie then stepped forward and looked at the field on the Sisca Board. However, she couldn''t tell at which level they were ying since she didn''t know how they reached those positions.


    Still, Rean and Roan continued to make their moves one after another. As the match proceeded, Kassie''s expression changed. The two continued to build and destroy intricated traps one after the other. Sometimes, Roan got the advantage. On others, Rean pulled ahead. Nevertheless, they always had contingency ns for possible mistakes.


    "This... just what kind of monsters did you find, Hulian?"


    Hulian bitterly smiled while scratching his head.


    "Well, I guess my Iron and Blood Faction was quite lucky, I guess?"


    As equilibrated as their match might be, their own pieces were being lost one after another. Sooner orter, a winner and a loser would appear.


    "Fuck!"


    Rean looked as Roan finally broke through his defenses and surrounded his castle. From that point onward, it was a lost fight. Finally, the cattle fell, and Roan achieved victory.


    "Let''s do it out of three."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "In your dreams! Mother''s desserts are mine. If you don''t wanna die, you better stay far away from them."


    Rean clicked his tongue.


    In the end, Reancked a lot of experience. Roan had seen too many battles that he couldn''t even count. The fact that Rean could hold his ground this long was already a miracle in itself.


    Finally, Rean looked at the side and saw Kassie.


    "Oh! It''s Elder Kassie."


    He still remembered her from the time Mia called all the elders to talk about the Communication System. It''s just that Rean and Kassie had never really talked to each other.


    Kassie smiled as she asked.


    "Can you step aside? I wish to challenge Roan as well."


    Rean sighed and nodded.


    Kassie and Roan then initiated another Sisca Game. Kassie, Rean, and Roan then alternated between opponents all day long. As for Hulian, he could only watch by the side, trying to understand most of their moves and objectives. In the end, Roan finished all their matches with a perfect score. Neither Rean nor Kassie could beat him even once.


    As for matches between Rean and Kassie, they were pretty much even. Out of 16 games, Kassie took 9 while Rean got 7.


    Kassie then sighed as she told Hulian.


    "Just go ahead and give him a few groups tomand. If I could, I would have him take care of at least half of the sect''s forces, but the others wouldn''t ept it. Still, a few groups at the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Realm shouldn''t be much of a problem."


    Hulian nodded, satisfied. Those words really meant a lot for someone who also worked with strategies like Kassie.


    "Alright. Roan, I can''t have you controlling many people since it would bring up issues with the others. I''ll first give you ten teams with ten members each, a total of one hundred cultivators. When the war starts, you will be responsible for their movements and strategies. However, if you prove to be as good atmanding as you are at Sisca, the groups in your hands will eventually increase. Don''t forget, my Iron and Blood Faction rewards those who put in the best effort and bring the best results."


    Roan didn''t mind. A hundred cultivators at once was already better than he expected.


    Hulian then looked at Rean.


    "Do you want amanding position as well? Although you aren''t as good as Roan, you were still able to put up a fight against Core Elder Kassie."


    Rean shook his head in response.


    "There is no need. I wasn''t in the mood to be amander to start with. I would rather stay with the ice block since it''s safer."


    Hulian nodded. Kassie then passed her token to him so that he could start the arrangements. Finally, Kassie decided to bid her farewell to the twins.


    "Today was a lot of fun. If you feel bored,e to the Talismans'' Hall. We can y as much Sisca as you want."


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind that and nodded. Finally, Kassie turned around and left.


    As she disappeared in the distance, Rean noticed Hulian following her closely.


    "Oh! Elder Hulian, could it be that you are interested in Elder Kassie?"


    Hulian was taken aback when he heard that.


    "Ahem... Don''t spout nonsense. Kassie is a Core Elder, while I''m just an Inner Elder. What is there to be interested in?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, you''ll never know if you don''t try, right?"


    It was then that Roan left the house. He already got what he wanted, so there was no need to stay there anymore. As for whatever romantic talk he might have with Hulian, he simply couldn''t care less about it.


    Rean then looked at Hulian before saying.


    "Anyway, I''m cheering for you, Elder Hulian! If you need my help, let me know."


    Rean then ran out as he caught up to Roan. As for Hulian, he simply shook his head as he closed the door.


    Sometimeter, Roan arrived at the Blue Orchid District. He said that he wanted to see Mka, so no one thought anything about it. When they arrived at her room, Calina, or better, Illia, was there as well.


    It was then that he sent Calina a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Alright, I got amanding position. However, you will be the one to give the orders. During the next few days, I will teach you everything I can about it.''


    Roan then showed a faint cold smile before continuing.


    ''You said it before, an Emperor or Empress candidate has to be both strong and intelligent, so you better be prepared.''


    Calina trembled a little when she saw that. Still, she gritted her teeth and nodded.


    ''Alright.''

 Chapter 333 - Time Skip

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Time Skip</h4>


    Ten monthster, somewhere deep inside the south side of the Cassen Country.


    At the moment, Roan was on the rear of a mountain as he looked at the map in front of him. On the map, he had the position of every cultivator group and their levels. They were marked with blue carving pieces that looked to havee from chess games.


    On the other side, Roan had simr pieces as well, but with red colors. The map also had several other marks with different colors. First, he had yellow colors representing cultivator groups from the other four sects or the royal family. For lend marks, he used brown, purple for traps, and ck for danger points.


    On Roans'' side, one could see a few familiar faces like Rean, Calina, Mka, and Kentucky. Well, Kentucky was sleeping in a corner, to be more precise. However, there were many more that the twins only came to knowter on.


    All of a sudden, a smallmunication formation shone as a stream of information appeared in front of it.


    -Liang, Lontis, and Waxae Sect groups, possibly with cultivation varying between Foundation Establishment Late Stage and Core Formation Middle Stage. Moving through sector twelve in the north-west direction. Requesting urgent orders.-


    Roan nodded as he used his Spiritual Energy to move the pieces on the map.


    "Very well."


    Roan then looked at Calina before asking.


    "Tell me, what is wrong with this pattern? What are they trying to do? What''s the countermeasure to achieve the best results with minimal losses. What will be the repercussions once you lose or win this exchange?"


    Rean couldn''t help but respond.


    "Aren''t they trying to-"


    "Shut up!"


    Roan red at Rean. Only then did Rean notice that he misspoke. This was supposed to be a test for Calina, not him.


    Everyone looked at that and didn''t seem that surprised to see this. Obviously, Roan had been asking Calina her opinions about the battlefield for a very long time. Calina was quite frightened at first. But as time passed, she became used to have Roan asking her about what to do on the battlefield.


    Not only that, but Roan also spent a lot of time outside battle to teach Calina the arts of war. Rean just happened to be around, so he listened as well. The surprising thing was that Rean seemed to understand it much better than Calina. In fact, he seemed to understand Roan''s teaching better than anyone else.


    It wasn''t just because of the Soul Connection between the two of them. Roan had to admit that Rean was incredibly swift at understanding those things. It wasn''t a bad thing, though. The better Rean understood how war strategies and analysis worked, the better it would be for both of them.


    Finally, Calina looked deeply at all the positions on the map, the terrain, the allied and enemy forces, as well as the danger zones. She thought about several possibilities and slightly shook her head from time to time. Still, it only took her a few dozen seconds toe up with the answer.


    "They are trying to circle through Sector 13 and 9. Most likely, they''re aiming for a pincer attack on groups 14, 16, and 17."


    Roan nodded.


    "Not too bad. Now, what''s wrong with the pattern they chose. Why is it not good enough?"


    Calina continued to fry her brain as she focused on it.


    "Ah! Here, on the Danger Zone near group 14. They aren''t timing their attack correctly. The support of the danger zone where their own traps are located won''t achieve the maximum effect possible."


    Roan nodded again.


    "That''s one of the issues. What''s the next one?"


    Calina continued to look at the map. However, she was having difficulty seeing where this other mistake was. She then looked at everyone and had almost given up when, all of a sudden, she noticed Rean''s eyes. He didn''t say anything, just switching his focus between her and a certain point in the map.


    Calina then looked far behind into the enemies'' lines and finally noticed the second problem.


    "Found it! It is subtle, but I can tell that they''re also relying on supporting a higher cultivation level group back in Sector 7. Because of the wrong timing, they will not receive the proper help to eliminate our cultivator''s group. Most likely, it would result in quite a few of our forces escaping from their ambush. Of course, things will change our groups here that join the battleter."


    Roan looked at Calina, which made her feel a chill on her back. Could it be that she was wrong? Finally, Roan spoke.


    "That''s correct, however..."


    *Pah!*


    Roan pped the back of Rean''s head.


    *Ouch!*


    "Why did you do that?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Do you even need to ask? Next time, see how I pull your eyes out of their sockets. I''ll make it so that even your Light Element can''t restore it anymore."


    Rean didn''t seem to care, though.


    "Hmph! As if you would do that."


    "Wanna try it out?"


    "Go ahead, let''s see it."


    The two were just about to hit each other when they suddenly heard a coughing from behind.


    "Ahem! You two, stop with this mess. Our cultivators are still out there, waiting for your orders."


    The one who talked just so happened to be Amanda. For some reason, she was put in the same group as the twins.


    Rean and Roan then calmed down.


    "Anyway, I just slightly pointed her in the right direction. She understood the whole meaning of the issue as soon as she put her eyes over there. Shouldn''t her discernment be praised because of that? I also believe she would sooner orter find it."


    Roan immediately answered.


    "What''s the point of this if she can''t understand it by herself?"


    Roan then looked at Calina, who seemed ashamed that she relied on Rean''s help to find that problem.


    "What''s done is done. Anyway, you often forget to expand your field of vision because of how rare it is for far away forces to make short time differences. Don''t look just where the action is happening. Make sure that the entire battlefield is always inside your mind."


    Calina immediately nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Roan then pointed at the map again before asking.


    "Next! What''s the best countermeasure?"


    This time, Calina answered almost instantly.


    "The Danger Zone they want to use against us is the best option. They probably think we are unaware of the traps in that ce because of how they are moving. Instead of trying to avoid it, we should have our groups retreat straight inside it. Using the information we have, we can make the timing issue on their side an even bigger problem. Just make the groups pretend that they are running away and enter the Danger Zone. There, we can use the few trap locations to our own advantage to eliminate part of their forces and then break out with minimal losses."


    Finally, Roan''s expression seemed to soften a little.


    "That''s quite good. Last but not least, what are the two possible repercussions?"


    Calina showed a happy face for a moment. However, she quickly regained her bearings and returned her attention to the map.


    "The worst case would be the loss of the entire group. Of course, the repercussion of it would be most felt here, here, and here."


    Calina then pointed at three different parts in the map, including one that seemed to be quite far away from where the battle would ur.


    "The two near forces need that path that our group is protecting as buffers, so its loss would force them to retreat until the situation is controlled."


    "As for the faraway forces, the 24th group, who is not under ourmand, would miss an attacking chance. After all, the help that the enemies are waiting for would leave a gap behind their own defense perimeter. However, if our group loses, they might need to offer support to the lost zone, making it impossible to realize their attack."


    "As for the repercussions of winning, it would obviously be the same one I just mentioned. The 24th group will be able to pierce through the defense line gaps, possibly giving us a chance of taking control of that region."


    Roan agreed with Calina.


    "That''s good enough. You forgot about the supply chain from behind, but that wouldn''t be a big issue since there is enough time to retreat with a sudden order. I''ll give you 7 out of 10 points for thisst analysis."


    However, Calina seemed to want to say something.


    "Do you have something to say, Illia?"


    As one could remember, Calina was using the fake name Illia at this moment.


    Calina then looked at Kentucky, who was sleeping in a corner, before saying.


    "If Kentucky could fly there and use his defense to help the group, chances are that we would save a lot more of our forces. After all, we know about the danger zone and the traps, but not all of them. His defense is always the best in defensive situations like these."


    Roan nodded.


    "Very well, just have Nightingale here wake it up."


    Roan then turned around and passed his orders.


    "Start luring the enemies into the Danger Zone. Tell our forces to remember, their objective is to create a gap for their safe retreat. If everything goes as expected, the enemy groups will lose more than us and still give a chance for the 24th group to attack."


    Another cultivator close to themunication formation immediately wrote the orders and sent the message.


    Rean then looked at Kentucky before saying.


    "Release the Kraken! I mean, the Chicken!"


    Roan felt like crying already.

 Chapter 334 - Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 334 - Past Events</h4>


    Everyone looked at Rean with puzzled expressions. Who the hell was Kraken?


    Roan then took in a deep breath before saying.


    "Ignore the idiot. Get ready since we are going as well."


    After the war started, Droman and a few other elders were in charge of putting severalmunication formations. They made it in a way that only they knew how it worked. Thanks to that, information was quickly delivered through the entire battlefield swiftly without leakage. There were obviously Thoughts Transmission Talismans, but they couldn''t afford to use those things for every movement on the enemy''s side.


    This time, it was quite easy and fast to build this particr system. After all, it would only pass orders back and forth. There is simply not enough traffic to overload the cables. They also made it in a web-like manner so that even if one or two cables were cut, themunication would most likely not stop.


    Jialin Country was already expected to get the advantage with the boost in power from Laan City experts. Still, they didn''t expect that everything would go so smoothly with the addition of themunication system. The ability to be able to keep regr instant reports was tremendous!


    That had also indirectly helped Rean and Roan since Destiny Points began to flow even faster into the Soul Gem System. Nevertheless, they refrained from buying anything so that they could get used to their power first. They were nning to spend the points once the war was over.


    As for how the war was going so far, over half of the needed territory was already conquered. Jialin wasn''t trying to conquer the whole country, but just a part of it, enough for the Laan experts to build their own power.


    Trying to conquer the whole Cassen Country would not be a good idea. After all, other countries might be afraid that this would affect them as well. For example, the countries that had their borders connected to Cassen but not Jialin. Who could guarantee that Jialin won''t try to do something once they consolidate their new rule in the old Cassen? They would be forced to offer support to Cassen to stop that from happening.


    That''s why Zuan said that this wasn''t a war to take over a country from the very start, but just a small part of it. All the sects and the Royal Family also epted that.


    During the war, the other countries bordering Jialin kept their eyes open. Sure enough, it was as everyone expected. As soon as they thought a chance appeared, they also attacked Jialin, trying to get some territory for themselves. Unfortunately for them, Jialin was already expecting that. With Fuka, Nefere, and the several extra Soul Transformation Realm cultivators from Laan, they were able to hold them back.


    It''s not like Jialin could really fight all those powers alone. It''s just that they would have to pay a high price for them to seed in conquering territories in Jialin. In the worst-case scenario, some of them might even lose their own sect''s Saint Realm experts. None of them were willing to try it. Those two extra Saint Realm experts were really thest resource necessary to make something like this work.


    When the war started, a merit point system was also initiated. After all, even sect cultivators were quite selfish, let alone vagrant cultivators that were much more numerous in Jialin. If the sects wanted them to put their lives on the line to get Cassen territory, rewards on par with their lives had to be offered.


    Very few cultivators in this war were like Rean and Roan, who didn''t need those rewards. Because most of them didn''t support the sects or the royal family, this reward system was incredibly beneficial. Each sect had its own system, and Dmu was no different.


    At least half of the cultivators on Roan''s group were outsiders that came for this same reason. One could already imagine how they felt when they found out that theirmander was a teenager. However, if they wanted to receive their resources, they needed to follow his order.


    The worst part came when Roan began to leave themanding issues up to Illia, and they were right to be afraid. After all, Illia (Calina) really made many bad decisions or took too long to decide on what to do, making things even worse. However, for some reason, they never suffered significant losses. Instead, they always emerged victorious in their battles.


    It wasn''t long before they understood that it was all thanks to Rean and Roan. Even when Illia messed up, the twins always had a contingency n toe up ahead of the enemies. As time passed, they really began to respect those two, especially Roan since most of the orders came from him.


    Of course, as time passed, Calina''s own talent surged. She began tomit lesser mistakes and be faster at recognizing the battlefield. She simply needed someone who could teach her correctly.


    Another thing present in this war was the Ranking System. It was determined through the number of cultivators killed, territory conquered, battle victories, support, etc.


    At the start, Roan''s group didn''t appear too much since he spent a lot of time training everyone. Yes, Roan didn''t go straight into battle as soon as his group was determined. Instead, he created severalbat formations that they had to memorize.


    The first three months of the war were spent on the backlines. They rarely ever went forward to do battle. Even when they did, it wasn''t anything meaningful. Obviously, that also incurred the discontent of those who came for the resources.


    But the situation changed three monthster. Their first battles were messy because of Calina''sck of experience, but those formations really saved their lives. With Rean and Roan''s timely support, they began to amass one victory after the other.


    Ten monthster, Roan''s group shot up in the ranks. Or better yet, the Death Group did. Very few groups were still contending against Roan''s.


    Last but not least, Roan''s group also increased in size as time passed. What before was only around 100 cultivators, had now risen to a total of 300! That was the recognition of the sects and the royal family. In fact, Roan''s group was even offered a bigger group, but he refused. He wanted to use this one to make sure that Calina understood things properly.


    As one can expect, all the outside cultivators were now very happy. There were rarely any significant losses on their side while they were amassingrge amounts of merit points. It reached a point where many cultivators kept applying to join the ''Death Group'' but were kept waiting. After all, since the number of deaths was low, the number of recements was also the same.


    ---


    Back to the present, Kentucky got up after Rean called. Soon after, Rean jumped on his back and flew in the direction of the Danger Zone. After all, Kentucky still couldn''t fulfill suchplicated orders on its own.


    As for the rest, they would be going for the cleanup.


    "There are at least 120 cultivators between the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Realm on the enemy side. Once Rean and Kentucky help them with the retreat, we will cover the sides. Remember to work as I told you, and we should be able to achieve a much greater result with smaller losses. Anyone who breaks up the formation will be reced."


    Roan then looked at Calina.


    "Illia, same thing as before, you will lead half of the group. The number of deaths will depend on your decisions. If everyone goes as expected, we should be able to inflict heavy losses on the enemy."


    Calina nodded with a determined expression. Roan wasn''t only teaching Calina about war strategies. He still needed to increase herbat power. This war was just perfect since he could have her fight while leading the groups at the same time.


    Thanks to the fact that Kentucky could fly, Rean arrived at the danger zone very fast. Immediately, they began to offer support to their group in there. Kentucky was seriously a meat tank. Not only was his defense extremely high, but he could now spread his White and ck mes far away. Kentucky often created fire walls that blocked the enemy''s passage while bearing their focused attacks in the frontlines. Even when Rean went all out, he couldn''t offer such a wide range of support. This also proved that Kentucky''s Spiritual Energy pool was enormous, probablyrger than any of the twins.


    Sure enough, their group kept their formations while using the enemy''s own traps to hinder their progress.


    Suddenly, Rean''s eyes lit up as he saw the chance for a breakthrough.


    "Kentucky!"


    Rean then passed his thoughts through Spiritual Sense. In an instant, Kentucky pped his wings and shot through the skies. However, he only went up for a few seconds when all of a sudden, he began to drop down like a meteor.


    *Creee!*


    *Boom!*


    Immediately, an enormous crater appeared in the middle of the enemy''s forces. Kentucky''s Fried Chicken Cannonball''s shockwave sent all the cultivators at Foundation Establishment flying. Those who were toote to move suffered grievous injuries or died on the spot.


    "Arrow Formation, charge!"


    Rean''s group then charged into the enemy''s ranks, ughtering everyone on their path as they passed through. Rean then passed another Spiritual Sense thought to Kentucky, who immediately jumped to the back of the formation. There, he used his ck and White mes to defend their back while the group retreated.


    Of course, the Cassen cultivators were enraged to see that. Not only had the ambush failed, but they suffered heavy losses during the attack. Their numbers advantage didn''t help at all. Following that, they immediately started to run after Rean''s group.


    Rean looked behind with his Spiritual Energy and smiled before using his Soul Connection with Roan.


    ''There theye.''

 Chapter 335 - Not Fighting Alone

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Not Fighting Alone</h4>


    Roan received Rean''s message and immediately looked at Calina.


    "Let''s go. Remember to keep the same pace. As soon as you see Kentucky flying in the skies, charge through the right side with your group while I do the same through the left. The formations and things like that will be up for you to decide."


    Calina nodded.


    "Alright. Let''s go."


    Soon after, she disappeared on the right side. Roan didn''t waste his time either and guided his group through the left.


    Rean''s group continued to run for another minute. Rean then felt Roan''s presence through their Soul Connection and immediately gave Kentucky an order.


    Soon after, Kentucky flew up in the skies while burning with White and ck mes.


    *Creeeeee!*


    The cultivators from Cassen immediately stopped, thinking that Kentucky would use the same attack again.


    "Come, damned bird. We are ready for you now."


    All of them prepared to attack and strike Kentucky down as soon as he charged into them. However, Kentucky stayed in the same ce. It was then that they saw Rean''s group moving even further away.


    "Fuck! It was just a distraction! Liko''s group will keep an eye on the Demon Beast. The rest of you, after them!"


    Everyone immediately resumed their chase. However, Rean''s group suddenly stopped and turned around. Out of nowhere, the escaping group was nowing directly at them.


    "Wedge Formation!"


    The cultivators on Rean''s group then assumed an inverted V shape with Rean right in the middle. Those with the best defense abilities charged in the front while the rest followed behind.


    The Cassen group was taken aback for a moment. They weren''t idiots. Rean''s group had a lot fewer cultivators. If they suddenly decided to attack, then something definitely wasn''t right.


    Sure enough, two more groups of cultivators immediately appeared from the sides.


    Calina looked at Roan''s group in the distance and immediately understood what he wanted.


    "Triple Line Formation. Create a wall to prevent the enemy from escaping."


    Roan looked at that on the other side and nodded with a satisfied expression.


    "Triple Line Formation!"


    The Cassen group quickly saw itself surrounded. A few even wanted to hastily get away and leave everyone behind. However, that would only make them a bigger target since they could see a few smaller cultivation groups who waited behind the enemy''s ranks.


    The leader of Cassen then gritted his teeth as he said.


    "Since they want to fight force against force, let''s give them that. Everyone, full power ahead! Use all your best skills and crush them!"


    In the end, this group of Cassen was still bigger than Rean''s group alone. Only when the two bigger groups from Roan and Calina joined the attack were they evenly matched. Since Rean''s group had the smallest number, one couldn''t me Cassen for trying to aim at it. Besides, different from Calina and Roan''s one, there was no support behind Rean''s group.


    Rean saw that and smiled.


    It turned out that Roan and Calina''s groups weren''t the main attackers. The fact was that the highest cultivation and attack power was within Rean''s group. In that case, Roan and Calina would form a path so that Rean''s Wedge Formation would once again sweep forward with pure might.


    However, that wasn''t all.


    A burst of Spiritual Energy began toe out of Rean as he lifted his free hand in the air. Not long after, all the Light Element on the surroundings started to charge at him, umting right above his hand into a giant sphere of whitish energy. Anyone could tell that Rean had spent a lot of Spiritual Energy just to do that, not to mention the time necessary. Fortunately, his group was still some distance away from the enemy, which gave him the required time. Just as both groups were about to sh against each other...


    ''Life Style, Fifth Form, Light Aura Burst!''


    The sphere of Light Element burst for real! At the same time, Roan and Calina''s groups covered their eyes. As for the enemy group, they didn''t know what was going to happen. There was no way they would close their eyes when their opponents were right in front of them. That being said, they went all blind because of the sudden extreme brightness.


    But that was just a side effect of Rean''s Fifth Form. Immediately, Light Element entered the bodies of everyone around Rean. Theirbat strength, which was already the highest between their three groups, soared!


    That''s Rean''s new skill. He could now enhance everyone''sbat power at once. Not only that, but through his control of the Light Element, he could also prevent it from affecting the enemies. Only the allies received the boost, while the others saw nothing more than an explosion of brightness.


    Of course, there was a significant difference in this skillpared to Rean''s First Form, Enhancement. The Enhancement Skill was a lot more potent since Rean directly touched his friends'' bodies. It could alsost for more than an entire minute now that Rean was in the Core Formation Realm.


    As for Light Aura Burst, the increase of strength wasn''t as sharp. Also, the increase in strength would onlyst 15 to 20 seconds at most. However, Rean could enhance everyone''s attack power inside the area of effect. Compared to touching each person and using the second form several times, the Light Aura Burst was much more practical. It was a skill made forrge scale battles!


    Calina and Roan''s groups then shed against the Cassen group''s sides, cutting off any path of retreat. Simultaneously, the boosted Rean Army charged through the enemy''s ranks like a herd of buffalos. In the cultivation world, this sh was even more frightening, with skills flying everywhere!


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    *Swich, swich, swich...*


    Hearts got pierced through, heads were sent flying, limbs fell everywhere. It was a real ughterhouse. There was nothing beautiful about that scene.


    Calina and Mka, obviously, didn''t like that, but they didn''t stop. When there was a war, people would die. If they held back, they would be the ones lying on the ground.


    That was one more of Roan''s objective. To teach the two girls and any other naive male or female cultivator in their army how wars looked like. Whether a side would emerge victoriously or not didn''t matter, corpses would be left behind anyway.


    The Cassen cultivators that recovered from the blindness saw the situation and immediately tried to flee through the gaps. They couldn''t care less about what would happen to the rest of the group anymore. However, Roan had prepared small groups of three by the rear, especially for these moments.


    Those who managed to leave the encirclement would immediately encounter the attacks of those cultivators.


    The entire encounter didn''tst for more than a minute. In the end, just ten or so cultivators with higher cultivations were able to escape after paying hefty prices.


    However, Roan, Rean, and Calina knew that it wasn''t over. Back then, when Calina wasing up with a countermeasure n against this attack, they found out that another group would being to give support. In the Cassen group''s eyes, the battle would take much longer than just a minute, and thest group was supposed to arrive to give the final blow.


    Roan then looked at Calina, his meaning obvious. Right after, Calina received his Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Think! What''s the next step? Where are we? How should you react? Should we retreat? Are your allies still in a condition to fight? How long do you think the next group will take to arrive? Could they have already arrived and are hiding to strike us? Give orders! I hope you didn''t forget the whole situation after thisst battle started. Amander never forgets his or her duty. If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.''


    Calina couldn''t help but feel the pressure. She didn''t forget her duty. As all three groups attacked together, she kept herself at the back, only giving support. Simultaneously, she focused on the time they spent to arrive here, started the attack, and defeated the enemy. In the past, she couldn''t keep so many things in her mind at the same time. However, it was different now. Besides, deep down, she wanted Roan to recognize her skills more than anything else.


    Rean, on the other hand, couldn''t help butugh mentally.


    ''I didn''t know that you read the art of war.''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''I didn''t. I just so happened to have sent the guy who wrote that treatise into the path of reincarnation. When his information entered my mind so that I could do my job, this special sentence appeared several times. I have to admit that it was quite a good one, though.''


    Rean was taken aback. Sure enough, death was really old.


    Calina didn''t hear that conversation, of course.


    "The condition of our group is still good. Considering the ce and the time we took to finish this, thest enemy group should be two to three minutes away from our position. However, there is a high chance that the cultivators who fled will inform them anytime soon. If they charge at us, there would not be enough time to build up an ambush."


    "Still, the 24th group that is waiting for an attacking chance will not be able to charge through the gap left by this group. After all, they will retreat the moment they see that we are not here anymore. The best option would be guerri warfare that prioritizes reducing losses, just enough to hold this group here. That will create the perfect opportunity for the 24th group."


    Calina then looked at Roan.


    "The 24th Group is under Lavile''smand. Do you think he would notice this change?"


    Roan smiled faintly.


    "He will. I already sent someone to tell him what is about to happen."


    Roan then looked at Calina.


    "Well thought. You can continue."


    Calina couldn''t help but feel a burst of happiness. It was incredibly rare for Roan to not point any mistake. However, everyone immediately looked at her bright expression and gave her a few meaningful smiles. Poor Calina immediately became as red as a tomato.


    Suddenly, Mka murmured in her ears.


    ''I don''t mind giving up my brother if it is you.''


    Sure enough, Mka might act like a spoiled child, but she wasn''t an idiot.


    "Shut up!"


    Calina then immediately changed the topic.


    "Pay attention, assume the Echelon Formation. We will charge forward until the enemy notices us. After that, change into a Center Peel Formation and retreat while keeping the enemy''s attention."


    Everyone nodded as they assumed the positions and marched forward.

 Chapter 336 - Finishing The Battle

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Finishing The Battle</h4>


    It was just as Calina mentioned. Their group quickly encountered the enemy group. Not only that, but it was the same size as their own. However, they had no intention to win or lose, just dragging it out as long as possible. With Rean and Roan around, the losses were reduced to a minimum. After all, Rean and Roan could use the Instant Recover Skill. It''s just that Roan wasn''t as good at it as Rean, so they separated their jobs ordingly. Rean focused on the most grievous injuries, while Roan took care of the rest.


    Their enemy group didn''t take too long to notice that Roan''s group was holding them back. Naturally, they tried to increase their attack power, but it wasn''t of much use. Eventually, their leader decided to retreat since they were entering too deep into the Jialin Army''s territory.


    Unfortunately, Roan''s group didn''t let them do so. Once they started to retreat, Calina would give orders to change the formation and attack. If they decided to retaliate again, she would change the formation into a defensive one while retreating.


    The battle continued like that for over twenty minutes. Neither side had any significant losses either, especially on Roan''s side. Finally not taking it any longer, the leader of the Cassen group gritted his teeth before ordering.


    "Ignore them, retreat into the back lines. We have been here for way too long already."


    He had no choice since Roan''s group kept being healed because of the twins. Although the difference was small, it would umte as time passed. In the end, they would lose this battle of attrition.


    Calina once again changed the formation into an offensive one, but their enemies still ignored that. Because of that, the slower ones ended up being engulfed by Roan''s Unit.


    Roan couldn''t help but show a faint cold smile when he saw that.


    ''It should be about time.''


    All of a sudden, another group appeared in front of Cassen''s Unit.


    "What?! Who are these guys?"


    "We had eyes in the nearby groups! Howe they appeared here?!"


    "Fuck! Spread out! Focus on retreating! Ignore everything else!"


    Obviously, that group was none other than the 24th unit, led by a cultivator named Lavile. Well, in fact, it was only half of his group. The other half charged into the gap left behind by this Cassen group, quickly taking over the region they were defending. Lavile''s Unit had an easy time conquering the area, so he immediately dispatched half of his unit to give Roan''s group some support.


    Calina wasn''t that slow either. At the very moment she spotted the 24th unit on the other side, she immediately changed into a full-force attack.


    However, Rean was even faster.


    ''Life Style, Fifth Form, Light Aura Burst!''


    The 24th unit was on the other side of Cassen''s group, so the Light Burst didn''t affect them as much as the enemy. However, Rean''s Light Element skill had a limited range. If he spread further than that, the effects wouldn''t be as significant. That being said, only his unit was boosted by the Light Aura Burst. The 24th unit had to rely on themselves.


    Well, the enemy already had no will to fight anymore, so it wasn''t as if it made things worse for the 24th unit.


    Under Calina''smand, their boosted unit separated into several smaller groups. They quickly charged into the enemy ranks together with the 24th unit. However, the 24th unit was not being controlled by Roan, Rean, or Calina, so they couldn''t disy the same organization. That being said, around half of the enemy''s group still escaped since the 24th group failed to hold them down.


    Seeing that the rest were escaping everywhere, Calina immediately stopped their group.


    "Stop! Don''t chase them. Gather around and collect the spoils."


    This was the cultivation world. Each participating cultivator would usually be carrying their Spirit Stones and equipment. Spirit Stones could be used for their own cultivation while equipment could be used by themselves or soldter.


    When the 24th unit saw Roan''s group taking everything, they decided to join in. However, their leader immediately stopped them.


    "Don''t touch the spoils."


    One of his group members couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why? We also helped them with this victory. We have as much of a right to take as they do."


    The others also agreed with him. However, their leader still shook his head.


    "The only reason we got this victory was that they let us do so. It was Death''s Unit who told us about the gap that would appear in the enemy''s defense line, allowing us to conquer that region. Just the rewards of taking over that area will be a lot bigger than what their group is getting now. Let''s go. We need to stabilize that region before Cassen Country organizes other groups to retake it."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard that. Indeed, that was a huge aplishment for their 24th unit, led by Lavile.


    "Send someone to the nearestmunication formation. Tell the headquarters that we need other units to join us in holding the newly acquired territory down. Make sure to state that it was the 24th unit who conquered it."


    Their leader might have left the spoils of this battle to Roan''s Unit, but he definitely wouldn''t share the reward from the conquered area.


    Calina saw those people quickly disappearing in the distance and looked at Rean and Roan.


    "Is it okay to let them go like that? They will definitely im the entire credit of that conquered area."


    Roan shook his head.


    "Leave them be. The elders are not that idiotic. They will soon understand that it shouldn''t be possible for Lavile''s Unit to conquer it independently. Once that happens, they will investigate and find out why that happened. We will receive our own share when that timees."


    Mka couldn''t help but say in response.


    "But that will take some time. By then, no one will care about it anymore."


    Rean smiled as he said.


    "That''s what Roan exactly wants. For him, the least amount of attention we get, the better. This is directly rted to the number of losses our own group will suffer in the future, so this is a good thing instead."


    Calina and Mka nodded. As much as they were in the middle of a war, it doesn''t mean the two girls liked killing.


    "Let''s go back!"

 Chapter 337 - Cassens Deal

    <h4>Chapter 337 - Cassen''s Deal</h4>


    On the side of Cassen Country, one of theirmanders had just received the report of the attack''s failure, as well as the lost territory.


    "Sigh... why did these idiots attack the Death Unit?"


    Roan did what he could to not catch that much attention. However, with the ranking system in ce, it wasn''t that effective. Of course, in the long run, it still made a big difference. It was only after more than seven months that the Death Unit began to catch everyone''s attention. However, once they did, the units of Cassen Country also wanted to test them out.


    They also had their own reward system. As one could expect, defeating top-ranked units from Jialin gave a lot more rewards thanmon units. Naturally, more and more wanted to challenge that unit since the reward was high.


    However, six groups had already got themselves killed because of their greediness. It only contributed to making the Death Unit even more famous. This time, the report said that the 24th unit of Jialin was the one who conquered the area, but thismander knew that it was because of the Death Unit that it happened.


    Of course, there were also a few other dazzling groups on Jialin''s side, so all the attention wasn''t on Roan''s Unit alone. Every sect and even the Royal Family had at least one elite group with an experiencedmander. This was also a moment in time where unknown cultivators began to make themselves known. It was not because they were cultivation geniuses, but because they had a keen eye for strategy.


    However, what bothered this Cassenmander the most wasn''t the elite units of Jialin.


    "Reporting! Commander Gofen, Jialin units appeared in the area where the 56th unit was defending. We didn''t have enough time to mount a counterattack before they secured their positions."


    Gofen let out a sigh once more after hearing that.


    Fast! It was just too fast! That''s definitely the strongest war weapon in existence for you,munication! Jialin had an overwhelming advantage inmunication speedpared to them. Even their smallest units far in the distance received the reports of any new event tens of times faster than they could.


    "Leave it. The Death Unit was probably sent there to give support. If theirmander takes over the reins of the defense, we will need to pay too high of a price to reim that ce."


    The subordinate bitterly smiled. Cassen Country suffered one defeat after the other because of Jialin''smunications system. They were really helpless in this regard.


    "Can''t we ask for a few of our Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to lead the units? They can help get rid of themanders before they can receive support. The battle would end in a sh."


    Gofen shook his head as he replied.


    "Do you think Jialin hasn''t thought about the same thing? They have Soul Transformation Realm cultivators on the front lines with their Spiritual Senses spread. If we really send Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to intervene, they will send their own. At that moment, the battle will quickly scale up."


    Gofen''s subordinate couldn''t help but feel dejected. Their country was losing its territory way too fast.


    "Is there nothing we can do about it?"


    Gofen nodded.


    "There is. If everything goes as nned, Jialin''s fast advance should stop really soon."


    The guy was taken aback.


    "This... how?"


    Gofen smiled before saying.


    "We are not the only country unwilling to see our territories being taken away. Soon, we will receive some reinforcements to help deal with the situation. At the very least, we will finally arrive at an equilibrium."


    However, Gofen''s subordinate had a puzzled expression.


    "As far as I know, the other countries wouldn''t intervene as long as Jialin doesn''t really wish to conquer our entire country. Also, Jialin is keeping an eye on the countries on its borders. There was even an attempt against them after they started the assault against us. Still, Jialin''s enemies were stopped thanks to their new experts."


    He wasn''t wrong. Both Jialin and the surrounding countries thought about the same thing. Jialin was indeed conquering their territory quickly, but they had already announced that they only wanted enough territory to expand their borders, not engulf the entire country. The Jialin Royal Family was even bold enough to demand the extrand to prevent unnecessary conflict. Obviously, Cassen rejected and went to war. He was right to find it strange that some other country wanted to intervene.


    "Don''t worry. The reason we will receive reinforcements is thanks to Cassen''s Royal Family. From what I know, it seems like Cassen''s King thinks very highly of this territory. He is paying a hefty sum to have the Tk and Rorel countries help us."


    Tk and Rorel countries didn''t have borders touching Jialin. That being said, they were out of Jialin''s reach at the moment.


    "No country likes to see the others growing strong; that''s the natural rule of the world. With the payment from Cassen''s King and the fact that Tk and Rorel are not at war with anyone, we will be able to get this extra force to help us. Of course, they won''t send all their experts. Instead, it will mostly be Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, and Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators. There will be a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in tow, but they are only there to oversee the war."


    Gofen''s subordinate couldn''t help but ask.


    "Still, why do I feel like this is not the only reason they areing to help us? If making payments was enough to make other countries'' powers move, many countries would have used this method before to defend themselves. However, all countries are selfish. They would rather keep their forces alive."


    Gofen agreed.


    "That''s correct. However, I don''t know the details of their negotiation. In any case, it doesn''t matter to us. The important part is that we are getting the reinforcements we need to hold Jialin''s forces back. Whatever the reason is, it''s beneficial to both Cassen and those two helpers. That''s all we need to know."


    Back at Death Unit, Kentucky''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked in a particr direction. If one looked closely, they would even be able to see him drooling.


    *Chick!*

 Chapter 338 - New Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 338 - New Discovery</h4>


    As Gofen mentioned, the Death Unit had received orders to help secure the new area acquired during thest battle a few dayster. Naturally, they had to move to that ce. However, when they finally arrived there, Kentucky''s perception immediately found something.


    Rean noticed the change in Kentucky''s behavior as the Minokawa looked in a particr direction.


    "This... what''s wrong, Kentucky? Did you find anything?"


    *Chick! Chick! Chick!*


    Kentucky jumped, excited while using his wings to point in the direction he was looking in.


    Roan looked at it and remembered something.


    "Isn''t this the same reaction when the chicken found that..."


    However, Roan stopped talking there. After all, Kentucky''s abilities were also a secret. Instead, Roan used their Soul Connection to convene his words.


    ''Isn''t that the same reaction Kentucky had when he found the Luminun Ore deposit?''


    ''Ah! That''s right!''


    Rean didn''t have much Luminun Ore remaining. After all, it had already been over a year since they found the Luminun Ore deposit. At that time, Rean got 10 kilograms of that metal. As a Middle Heaven-Quality Ore, Kentucky could eat and digest around 100 grams every five days, which gave Rean a supply that wouldst five hundred days. By now, he only had 400 or so grams left in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Of course, he still had Elder Reliance''s stock that couldst him another month or so. Reliance himself said that he didn''t mind parting with it. Yet, that would soon be over as well. Kentucky could live perfectly fine without the Heaven Level ores to eat. In exchange, the development of his feathers and scales would be almost halted since Kentucky would only be able to use Spiritual Energy on them.


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky then tried to run away in the ore deposit''s direction, but Rean immediately stopped him.


    ''Stop right there!''


    Kentucky then looked behind, puzzled.


    *Chick?*


    ''You can''t go right now. Stay here. Understood?''


    Kentucky couldn''t help but look with a sad expression. However, Rean was adamant.


    After confirming that Kentucky wouldn''t run out by himself, the twins finally started to talk.


    ''Considering Kentucky''s search range, the deposit might very well be hundreds of kilometers away.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Kentucky only noticed that deposit''s presence once we arrived at this newly conquered area. That means we are at the very border of his perception. Also, don''t forget that he is a lot stronger now than when we found him. His perception range has probably increased a lot since then. I wouldn''t be surprised if this deposit was a thousand kilometers away.''


    Rean agreed with him.


    ''That is well within the Cassen''s army territory. It already took this long to take this area that was only 50km into their territory, let alone conquer all that 1000.''


    ''We need to talk with Droman and Mia.''


    Other than Reliance, Droman and Mia were the only ones who knew about Kentucky''s real identity. Obviously, they also knew about its ability to detect Heaven Level metals.


    Roan then stayed in the area while Rean dashed back to where they came. Rean was responsible for everything rted to equipment, so Roan did not intervene and let him do as he wished.


    The Jialin forces were already building another Communication Formation in the new area. Still, it would take a day or two to pass all the cables and connect everything. Without any other choice, Rean had to go back to where the closest one was located. Well, with his Enhancement Ability and Core Formation Realm cultivation, that wasn''t anything hard to do.


    Finally, Rean reached the Communication Formation.


    "Halt! Who goes there?"


    The guards protecting the formation had noticed Rean immediately.


    "It''s me."


    Rean finally got close enough for them to see who it was.


    "Oh, Rean. What''s up? You need to pass any message?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. Can I use ourmunication formation for a second?"


    The guards nodded and let Rean pass after he showed his Dmu Sect badge. Not everyone could use Jialin''s Communication Formations. Only the leaders of each Unit could do so, and they needed to have a good reason for it. However, Rean was Droman''s Disciple, the Formation Master responsible for allmunication formations, so he had a free pass.


    Rean didn''t say what he found in Cassen''s territory. He simply requested that his Master came to see him as soon as possible. Theirmunication system was still too primitive. There were no such things as cryptograph or the like. At most, they had a few codes with hidden meanings. It was better to talk with Droman face to face.


    Droman didn''t take too long to appear after that. Since he was responsible for allmunication formations, he obviously stayed nearby.


    "What is it? It is not the time for your Formation lessons yet."


    Rean shook his head before using a Spiritual Sense message to exin everything.


    ''Kentucky seems to have found another Ore Deposit with Heaven level ores. This time, he was a lot more excited as well. I believe that whatever he detected is of very high quality, or there is a huge amount.''


    Droman was surprised to hear that.


    ''That''s great! Give me a second.''


    Droman took a Thoughts Transmission Talisman and immediately contacted Mia. Sure enough, Mia also arrived after some time. The good things about Thoughts Transmission Talismans were that they were safe, so Droman already told her everything when he sent her the message.


    ''Rean, are you sure about that? Is there really another Heaven Level deposit here?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''I''m sure. However, I don''t know where it is since it''s within Cassen''s territory. Also, Kentucky is at the very limit of his detection range, so the deposit is definitely far inside the enemy''s ranks.''


    Mia nodded, not minding that part.


    ''It''s fine. I just need the general direction so that we can focus our attacks on that side. However, you must understand that the spoils will be the property of the entire alliance. We will need to share it with the others.''


    Rean already expected that. After all, if they tried to take everything for themselves and were found after, that might start an internal conflict instead. That''s thest thing Jialin and Dmu needed at the moment.


    ''How are you going to tell others about it?''


    Mia smiled before saying.


    ''Don''t worry, that''s a simple matter.''

 Chapter 339 - Continue

    <h4>Chapter 339 - Continue</h4>


    The reason Rean asked that was that Kentucky''s ability should not be revealed. Mia wasn''t an idiot, so she knew how to act.


    ''Alright, Rean. Tell me everything you know at the moment.''


    Rean nodded and exined what he knew to Mia and Droman.


    Mia wasn''t sad that they would need to share the deposit with the Royal Family, the Sects, and the Laan experts. After all, Heaven Level materials were worth a lot to the point that even shared amounts are worth acquiring. Besides, wars were incredibly costly for countries. The rewards of the new territory would take a very long time to make up for the loss. Those Heaven Level Ores would help a lot in that case.


    Mia left not long after talking to Rean. A few momentster, Droman also bid his farewell and returned to his ce. Rean smiled and also left the area, going back to the newly conquered region.


    ''It''s done. Mia went to talk with the other leaders about this Heaven Level deposit. I just hope she doesn''t reveal anything about Kentucky.''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''There is no need to worry. Mia can simply state that her spies found this information, and none of them would be able to do anything about it. In fact, they won''t care how she found this information either. Once they heard that a Heaven Level Ore Deposit was located, they will immediately switch their attention to securing it.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''That''s good. I just hope to get some of it so I can feed Kentucky.''


    ''That shouldn''t be a problem. Knowing how Mia acts, she''ll probably give you another 50% of what the sect acquires. Of course, considering the share between all the powers in this war, the amount will probably be smaller than the time we found the Luminun Ore deposit.''


    Rean didn''t mind that.


    ''Anyway, why do I feel like everyone is tense?''


    Roan then passed Rean a bunch of documents with information inside.


    ''It seems like Cassen''s King convinced the two countries behind it to offer support during this war. Several units with cultivation ranging from Foundation Establishment to the Core and Soul Fusion Realm areing now.''


    Rean was taken aback.


    ''Isn''t that bad? We won''t be able to advance anymore if the difference in numbers is that big.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Indeed. After 10 months of war, we have acquired quite a significant part of their territory. Although it couldn''t bepared to the Sects or Royal Family ones, it is still enough for the Laan experts to build their home. That being said, there''s a good chance that Jialin will stop this war right here.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. If that happened, they wouldn''t be able to acquire the ore deposit. Naturally, there would be no food for Kentucky.


    Roan could tell what Rean was thinking.


    ''Don''t worry, this is just a possibility. Didn''t Mia leave straight away when you told her about this information? Chances are that Jialin will try to at least reach the ore deposit before calling this war.''


    Roan was right. Right now, Mia was talking with the leaders participating in this war against Cassen.


    "Heaven Level Ores! Are you sure about that?"


    Mia shrugged her shoulders.


    "How can I be? This is just something that my Dmu Sect spies found. However, they haven''t seen it by themselves. However, it is most likely true."


    Burin looked at Mia and Zuan, who was beside her.


    "How can you be so sure about that?"


    Mia then exined.


    "Simple. Didn''t we just receive a report that Tk and Rorel joined in an alliance with Cassen to help hold us back? Don''t you think it would be too weird? We didn''t get even close to conquering enough territory to force those two countries to move. Even if Cassen''s King paid them, that shouldn''t be enough for them to move. Only in a case where the benefits were enormous would it be worth risking the lives of their forces."


    Everyone in the room soon became pensive.


    Sure enough, they knew about the ie help. After all, there was no way such a huge amount of cultivators would appear on Cassen''s side without being noticed.


    "That makes sense. We were all puzzled as to why those two countries decided to help out of nowhere. However, as good as Heaven Level materials are, would it be enough to make those two countries move? After all, it''s not like they can''t get these kinds of metals as long as they are willing to pay the price. Their overall force should be more important than the deposit."


    Everyone agreed with that as well. However, it was then that Rago from the Rohe Sect said.


    "In that case, it can only mean two things. One, this deposit is so big that those countries think that it is worth a shot. Or two, there is High, or Peak Level Heaven Materials there. I personally feel like it''s the first option."


    Everyone agreed with Rago. Indeed, for it to be worth a country''s mobilization, the reward must be big enough.


    "Alright. At first, we were discussing whether we should continue this war or not. After all, the addition of those two countries'' armies was out of our calctions at this point. However, I believe all of you don''t want to give up this deposit anymore, right? After all, if Cassen can mobilize two allies, this deposit is bound to be worth it."


    Roan was right. They were really considering stopping this war. Kentucky''s findings overturned the situation.


    "Those who agree to continue in securing the deposit, raise your hands."


    Mia and Zuan immediately raised their hands. Not long after, Umbral Sect did the same. Rohe, Lagan, and Laskil quickly followed. In the end, only the Laan experts remained.


    "Could it be that the ore deposit doesn''t attract your interest?"


    Fuka shook his head.


    "That''s not it. It''s just that back in Laan City, we had ess to quite a few pieces of equipment at the Heaven Level. It''s quite weird to have to fight for it now."


    When the Laan experts were teleported outside the city, their equipment didn''te with them. The Artifact Spirit had retrieved everything. After all, they didn''t win those things. They were given by the Artifact Spirit itself.


    Eventually, Fuka and Nefere raised their hands.


    "Alright. We''ll need to get a few weapons for us as well, so we agree."


    With that, the continuation of the war was set in stone.

 Chapter 340 - Last Defense Army

    <h4>Chapter 340 - Last Defense Army</h4>


    With Kentucky''s findings, the flow of the war had changed. The units filled with cultivators were now following the path indicated by Mia. However, things turned a lot more gruesome now that two countries joined to help in defending Cassen. Tk and Rorel Countries had only dispatched part of their forces. If not for that, Jialin would be forced to stop the war due to the numbers'' difference.


    Back on the side of the Death Unit, Roan and the others were once again looking at a map of the region. Mia was right about her thoughts. It was indeed because of the Heaven Level Ore deposit that Tk and Rorel joined Cassen''s side.


    There was a big problem ahead of Jialin at the moment.


    At first, Tk and Rorel were expecting to not lose a single cultivator. That''s because the idea was to show their hands and force Jialin to stop, thinking that it wouldn''t be worth continuing this war. Unfortunately, Kentucky''s ability changed that oue.


    Soon, they noticed how Jialin slightly changed their path of attack. Naturally, they were moving in the direction of the ore deposits. Mia would even ask Rean from time to time if they were moving in the right direction, which Rean confirmed through Kentucky.


    Unfortunately, Jialin had now reached an impasse. Since Cassen, Tk, and Rorel knew where Jialin''s army was heading towards, they immediately mounted a defense line. That''s to be expected since the reason for their alliance was behind them.


    At the same time, they began to mine the ce. Their objective was to get the Heaven Level Ores before Jialin arrived.


    Cassen had found this deposit by pure coincidence. It was because Jialin was attacking that their forces gathered around. If not for that, this deposit would probably be kept hidden for who knows how long. After investigating, they understood that this was a Triliun Ore vein. Triliun was an Earth Peak-Level material.


    As mentioned in the past, the Luminun Ore was discovered because of the Zarkarian Ore. As for Zarkarian Ore itself, it was an Earth High-Level Ore. Luminun Ore appeared at the very center of Zarkarian Ore. It''s not wrong to say that Luminun Ore was an evolution of Zarkarian Ore.


    As for Triliun Ore, as long as the vein was big enough and had a constant flow of Spiritual Energy, one might be able to find Transten Ore. This was a rare Heaven High-Level type of ore known for being able to circte Spiritual Energy easily. One doesn''t need to be an expert to understand that it was incredibly valuable, especially for cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm and above.


    Of course, one couldn''t ignore the Triliun Ore itself. After all, it was just a weaker level of Trasnten Ore. Earth Peak-Level Ores would also be worth a lot.


    The problem that Cassen was facing at the moment was that this deposit was too big. In the past, Dmu Sect took over a month to reach the Luminun Ore located at the center of the Zarkarian Ore Vein. Not to mention that Zarkarian and Luminun Ores were a lightweight type of metal, so they were easier to mine.


    Triliun Ore was a metal of higher level than Zarkarian. Even if it was at the same level, Triliun was already considered a metal with a higher defense than Zarkarian since Zarkarian was a lightweight material. Also, the deposit was much bigger than the Zarkarian deposit found in the Dmu Sect territory. That being said, the time necessary to mine it and reach the center of the Triliun Vein would be several times higher. At least four months to half a year would be required depending on how deep inside the Transten Ore was.


    Unless you were at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, you could not fly. Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and above also refrained from joining the battle. That''s because neither side wanted to risk losing those level of experts.


    That being said, most of the war was conducted on the ground through their Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Realm cultivators. There were very few Core and Soul Fusion cultivators participating. They couldn''t give up their own allies on the ground.


    That was all Cassen needed to mount a strong resistance. They selected an area where they would have the terrain advantage. Jialin couldn''t circumvent it either. Going around with a few cultivators and going around with an army of tens of thousands were twopletely different things. It took time to move everyone in an orderly manner.


    That also meant that Jialin would have to turn their backs to Cassen''s alliance. Cassen and the other countries could use that chance to strike the middle of the pack or their rear. In the end, Jialin would need to lose a good part of its forces. It simply wasn''t worth it since they wouldn''t have the numbers to contend against Cassen''s alliance once they finished that.


    It also wasn''t possible to make a much bigger detour. This was Cassen''s territory. The Cassen alliance had a free pass behind this defense line. They would be able to move much faster and mount another defense line somewhere else to stop Jialin''s advance. Not to mention that they already know the terrain much better than Jialin did. That being said, Jialin would only waste its time and resources by doing that. One couldn''t forget that it would give Cassen, Tk, and Rorel even more time to mine the Triliun Vein and the Transten Ore.


    There was only one path remaining. Jialin had to defeat this defense line in head-onbat. It would be a sh to test the power of its cultivators and their own strategists.


    Back in the Jialin Army, one of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators couldn''t help but ask.


    "They have all gathered ahead. Can''t we simply go there and level the ground for our army to pass?"


    Zuan, the Dmu Sect''s Ancestor, shook his head.


    "That won''t happen. You can''t feel it, but how can I and the others not? The four Saint Realm experts of Cassen are there, watching us. They also brought most of their Soul Transformation and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. The moment we move, they will do the same. At that moment, the army below us will be the ones who''d suffer."


    It was awkward how both Jialin and Cassen couldn''t use their high-level experts to decide the oue. Jialin couldn''t bring all their Saint, Soul Transformation, and Nascent Soul Realm experts. After all, someone had to stay in Jialin to defend their homes. However, Cassen was inside of its own country. There was no problem for them to bring almost everyone.


    That being said, Jialin and Cassen had the same number of Saint Realm Experts waiting. Soul Transformation and Nascent Soul ones were not that different either. It was fine for their countries to lose a high number of Foundation Establishment and Core Formation experts. Considering the lifespan of cultivators, they would recover those level of experts in no time. However, Nascent Soul cultivators and above was another matter entirely. Even Core and Soul Fusion were already quite powerful, so not a lot had participated in this battle.


    All of a sudden, one of the Saint Realm experts of Cassen came out of the defense lines.


    "Who is the Jialin Country representative? Step forward!"


    Kocei Jialin was the one who came this time.


    "I''m Kocei Jialin. Speak!"


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes and ears were attracted to the skies.

 Chapter 341 - As Long As I Have Full Control

    <h4>Chapter 341 - As Long As I Have Full Control</h4>


    Seeing that the Jialin Representative appeared, the man began to speak.


    "I''m Larael Cassen, the Ancestor of Cassen''s Royal Family. I came forward with a deal. Your country has already conquered quite a significant part of my own. That should be enough for whatever reason you need it since you said you wouldn''t try to take us overpletely."


    "Let''s end it here. I know that you guys are continuing this battle because you also learned about the mineral deposit. We can share that deposit equally between the four countries involved at the moment, 25% for each one, what do you say?"


    Kocei narrowed his eyes as he looked behind. Zuan and the other two Saint Realm cultivators couldn''t help but agree with that offer. Indeed, 25% wasn''t the same as the entire deposit, but they would obtain it without having to risk their armies in this even fight.


    In fact, Jialin didn''t even know if they had the advantage. They had themunication formations spread on their side of the battlefield. That would indeed be of enormous help during the fight. However, the Cassen Alliance had the terrain advantage and an equal number of cultivators. The area they selected was really not very good for the attackers.


    As for Tk and Rorel Countries, their share would simply change from 33% to 25%. It wouldn''t be too much of a difference. Not to mention that they would leave this country without having lost many soldiers. That was a deal that they were more than happy to take.


    Kocei then looked behind at the Laan expert, Fuka. The territory they conquered so far was basically their new territory once they joined Jialin. It depended on whether this was enough for them or not.


    Kocei then returned to the other three Saint Realm cultivators to talk.


    "What do you think? Do any of you think that we can ovee their forces and take the entire deposit?"


    Burin was the first one to talk.


    "I''m not sure. Even if we can, it will be difficult. To be honest, I think 25% would be a good exchange."


    Zuan shook his head in response.


    "I think we should try. With themunication system on our side, I believe we can ovee their terrain advantage. An entire deposit is much better than just one-fourth, after all."


    Kocei and Fuka, the other two Saint Realm Experts, turned silent. The offer was good, but both of them wanted something more. Jialin Royal Family wanted the deposit. Laan wanted arger territory since the actual one was only barely enough to stay. However, it was true that they could prevent more losses if they took this offer now.


    Back in the Death Unit, everyone was looking at the ancestors in the distance. They also heard the offer from the Cassen Country since Larael didn''t try to hide his voice. The opinions all around were mixed. Some would prefer the war to be over so that they wouldn''t risk more deaths. Others wanted it to continue since they wanted more merit points to exchange for rewards from the sects.


    Suddenly, Roan looked back and narrowed his eyes. In his case, he wanted it to continue so that Calina and the others would have more chances to train. But he felt like the Ancestors would eventually opt for the safer path.


    "Illia!"


    Calina heard her fake name and immediately stepped forward.


    "Yes!"


    Roan looked at her before saying.


    "You will be taking full control of the Death Unit. This will be your final test, so you better perform it ordingly. Rean will stay here with Kentucky to give you support with strategies. I need to go somewhere else, so I''m not participating this time."


    Calina was taken aback. So far, Roan had always been the realmander behind everything. Even when he didn''te together with the group, he would still be the one giving orders from behind. All of Calina''s orders were done with the mentality that Roan would be there to fix her errors if things went wrong.


    "B-But... What if I make a serious mistake?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "Is that your resolve? Did you forget what you need to do? Or do you think I''ll be able to offer help all the way? Wake up, girl! You will need to do something like this alone sooner orter."


    Roan then turned in Rean''s direction and sent him a message through their Soul Connection.


    ''I need to leave before they cancel this war.''


    Rean could already imagine what Roan was going to do.


    ''Can you convince Zuan?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''I don''t know, but I''ll try. If you need anything, let me know through the Soul Connection. Make sure those two girls don''t die.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Don''t worry. If worsees to worst, I''ll drag both of them into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    Roan turned around as soon as he heard that, quickly dashing to the back of the forces where the Ancestors were talking.


    Zuan and the others were still talking. However, it was just like Roan predicted. It looked like they were about to ept Cassen''s offer.


    Suddenly, Zuan received a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''I''ll lead the army. Just tell everyone to follow my orders, and we will crush this defense line.''


    Zuan was shocked by those words and immediately looked down. There, he saw Roaning out of the sea of cultivators while looking at him.


    ''Brat! What nonsense are you talking about? Let alone that I wouldn''t let you do it, do you think the other sect representatives and ancestors would let you lead their armies? Quit dreaming.''


    Zuan couldn''t tell where Roan''s confidence wasing from. However, he didn''t consider epting Roan''s idea even for a split second. As impressive as the twins might be, he didn''t think that they were this heaven-defying.


    However, another person was together with the Saint Realm cultivators and sects'' representatives, Kassie. Roan didn''t send that Spiritual Sense message to Zuan alone, but her as well. Kassie saw Roan''s power in Sisca. Still, she also thought that Sisca and real war were two different things. Yet, she was also curious why Roan seemed that confident.


    ''Ancestor Zuan, let''s at least hear what he has nned.''


    Kassie was one of the main strategists in this war, so Zuan still considered her opinions. Nevertheless, he narrowed his eyes.


    ''Are you serious?''


    Kassie nodded.


    ''There won''t be anything wrong with listening to what he has to say, right? Besides, I''m sure Ancestor doesn''t want this war to end like this. Perhaps Roan has a way to convince everyone to continue.''


    Zuan pondered a bit but nodded in the end. Just hearing a few words would not be a big deal.


    ''Speak, what do you want to do? Hurry up since it won''t take long before everyone decides to give this war up.''


    Roan sighed in relief. At least, they were willing to hear what he had to say. The hardest hurdle was now gone.


    ''This n goes like this...''


    Roan thenpiled everything he had in mind and passed it to Kassie and Zuan through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    Immediately, Zuan and Kassie looked at Roan with shock in their eyes once again.


    ''Is that even possible?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''As long as I have full control, there will be no other oue other than sess.''

 Chapter 342 - War Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 342 - War Agreement</h4>


    ''Ancestor Zuan, what do you think?''


    Zuan pondered a bit before saying.


    ''Even if I ept, the other leaders won''t. At least, not if it''s a kid who''s suggesting it.''


    Zuan then looked at Kassie before saying.


    ''But if it''s you, they might agree with it. You can simply have Roan stay with you during this time and give themands yourself. Roan would then use Spiritual Sense messages to tell you what to do.''


    Kassie pondered a bit and admitted that it was a good idea. If anyone asked, she could simply say that she took him as a disciple or whatever. First of all, she wasn''t obligated to give anyone an exnation to keep someone close to her.


    ''Alright, let''s try.''


    Kassie then turned to everyone before saying.


    "I think I have a way to win this war. However, I will need full control of everyone''s units."


    Immediately, all eyes focused on Kassie. Soon after, Kocei Jialin spoke.


    "You are the main strategist of the Dmu Sect. Speak, what do you have in mind. If you can really convince us you can win this war, we might follow your arrangements."


    Kassie nodded and immediately sent the entire n through a Spiritual Sense message.


    "What? Can you really do something like that?!"


    "This is too crazy! Kassie, are you sure?"


    Kassie immediately confirmed.


    "I can, but I won''t lie. There is a good chance of it failing. If you think it is not worth the risk, then we can disband right away."


    Everyone immediately fell into thoughts as they analyzed their chances. Finally, Fuka looked at Kassie before saying.


    "The chances of failing are significantly high. However, it also has a great chance of working if Kassie can pull it off. My Laan City members would obviously be delighted to get a bigger territory to manage. After thinking about the odds, I decided to ept her idea."


    Kocei was the next one.


    "My Jialin Royal Family also epts it. At least, we do have a feasible method. Besides, Kassie is known for being a formidablemander. She might just be able to really pull it out."


    Zuan, obviously, didn''t have any issues.


    "Kassie is part of my Dmu Sect, so our opinion is the same as her."


    The Raskiu, Lagan, and Rohe Sect also nodded in the end and epted the idea. Seeing that everyone decided to follow the n, Umbral Sect eventually epted it as well.


    "Alright, that''s up to you now."


    Kassie nodded.


    "Leave it to me."


    Kocei then turned around and headed back to where Larael Cassen was waiting.


    "We decided to continue. In the end, the territory is not enough for what we need. However, once we conquer the Pali Mountain Range ahead, it will be enough."


    Larael narrowed his eyes.


    "So you decided to attack us even though we have the terrain advantage, huh? Seem like you''ve be too greedy about the Triliun and Transten Ores. Very well. In that case, I have another deal for you."


    Kocei nodded.


    "Speak, what kind of deal?"


    Larael continued.


    "Let''s make this thest sh between our forces. If our side wins, your Jialin Country will immediately retreat and be happy with what you got. If you win, then we will retreat ourselves. Also, no cultivator above the Core and Soul Fusion Realm is allowed to participate in this battle. That way, both countries will be able to preserve their real experts. Of course, they can still give orders. After all, strategists are necessary for both sides. What do you think?"


    Kocei narrowed his eyes. This deal seemed a lot more advantageous for their Jialin Country than it was to Cassen.


    "You seem to be very confident in your chances of victory."


    Larael didn''t deny that.


    "We are. However, the first deal is still up. We can end this war with an equal share right now."


    Everyone then looked at Kocei. Everything that had to be said was said already. In the end, it woulde up to the Royal Family''s decision.


    Finally, Kocei made his choice.


    "We will fight. I also ept your second deal. No cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm and above shall participate in this battle. If we lose, we will immediately retreat without getting anything from the Ore Deposit. Only the already conquered territory."


    Larael Cassen smiled after hearing that.


    "That shall be done."


    Right after, he turned around and returned to the back of the defense line. Of course, none of the Saint Realm experts would retreat. They would keep their Spiritual Senses spread out, ensuring that neither side would intervene using high-level cultivators.


    Kocei also went back to his side.


    "You already heard what Larael said. We will not intervene in this battle with our power. Only themanding is allowed. Kassie, we will leave it up to you from now on."


    Kassie nodded, and she immediately soared higher in the skies. However, Zuan did something different. Instead, he went down and grabbed Roan with his Spiritual Energy before flying to another ce. A few people noticed that, including the other Ancestors. However, neither of them cared too much. After all, a few of them also had a disciple or another on their sides to learn.


    The n was quite simple. Zuan kept Roan close enough to Kassie so that his Spiritual Sense could reach her. From there, he would give her the order, which she would repass to all the othermanders.


    Kassie pretended to ignore that and then spoke.


    "Listen up! From now on, I''m the onemanding all units. Those who refuse toply with my orders will be executed, no questions asked. The other sect leaders already epted this arrangement, so you can ask them directly if you want."


    Obviously, everyone was surprised to see that an elder of a single sect would be in charge of all forces. But when they asked their own side about this, they found out that it was really the truth.


    Kassie waited a few minutes until everyone had confirmed that her words were true before saying.


    "I believe everyone has understood it by now. All forces! Prepare to battle!"

 Chapter 343 - Taking Control

    <h4>Chapter 343 - Taking Control</h4>


    The Units then began to reorganize themselves ording to what Kassie said. There were several types of Units around. Some had only Foundation Establishment cultivators, while others had a few Core Formation cultivators in between. A few elite teams had more or were entirely made up of Core Formation Realm cultivators. Usually, these elite teams would have a Core and Soul Fusion leader, but it was rare for more than one to be present.


    However, there was one problem in the cultivation world. It was the fact that all cultivators relied too much on their individual prowess. That being said, even when they moved as a Unit, you rarely encountered a group moving with formations.


    The Death Unit was basically the only one that solely relied on it. Of course, the first three months when Roan trained everyone was worth it in the end. Roan''s group was considered one of the top Units in the War Ranking. However, they only had 300 members. Compared to the other elite Units, they didn''t even have half of their forces.


    Calina was in the front line, preparing their team to attack, when all of a sudden, she received a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Welloi, Stis, Juka, Zouei, and Verder. Ask those five to take another 49 members and move to the positions I''ll tell you.''


    Calina was taken aback for a moment. That wasn''t Roan''s voice, but Kassie instead. Still, as the mainmander in this attack, Calina had toply with the orders.


    Those five were puzzled when they received those orders as well. Of course, they didn''t dare to ignore it and immediately divided the group into six parts. Soon after, they moved away to join other Units at the front line.


    Seeing that, Calina couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''How am I going to lead our Death Unit now? To think that we would be separated even before the battle started. Well, Rean and Kentucky are still here with the elites of our group. However...''


    Calina then looked at the five people the order mentioned.


    Welloi andpany were five cultivators that showed some talent at leading. During the three months Roan had been training their Unit, not only did he focus on Calina, but also on those five. A Unit isn''t just led by a singlemander. Small unit leaders were also necessary to piece the whole Unit together through the mainmander. Only through an action like this could they use the Formations properly.


    However, she soon noticed something different.


    "This..."


    It turns out that although those five had been separated from Calina, they were still inside her Spiritual Sense range. That being said, she could still give them orders on how to move together.


    Soon, more strange things happened. Welloi and the others noticed that several Units began to attach to them. Not to mention that those Units were the elite ones with many Core Formation Realm cultivators. Calina wasn''t an exception. She was specially given three Units with Core and Soul Fusion Realm leaders in the middle.


    "Why are they staying behind us?"


    "How would I know? They simply came on their own."


    "Is it part of the n?"


    Suddenly, Welloi, Calina, and the other four heard a Spiritual Sense message. However, it wasn''t from Kassie this time, but Roan.


    ''You six groups will be responsible for guiding the main elite groups during the attack. Use everything you learned. It''s still morning, so you have until the end of the night to teach them how to use the cutting edge formation. The sess of this operation depends on you.''


    Soon after, Roan began to focus on other groups. He didn''t have enough time to deal with those guys, so he left it for Calina and the rest to deal with.


    Calina''s group immediately began to sweat all over. Let''s not even talk about the limited time to work with these new teams. Would they ept being led by the six of them? Especially with ''Illia,'' a teenager, as the mainmander between them all?


    Besides, the cutting edge formation is just...


    Sure enough,ints began to appear right from the start.


    "Leader, I can''t ept this! Why do we need to follow that brat''s orders?! She''s gonna get us killed!"


    "This isn''t right. Death Unit is indeed one of the top-ranked Units. However, we are not any weaker. Shouldn''t it be us that should lead instead?"


    "Forget them. Once the battle starts, we will move as we wish."


    Several simr sentences appeared right and left, making Calina and the others feel helpless. How would they teach these guys when they obviously have no intention of following their orders? Besides, the number of cultivators under hermand right now was several times bigger than before. She had at least three thousand elite cultivators to lead!


    It was then that Rean touched her shoulder and used a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Calina, this is also a test. Tell me, how can you convince the Imperial Family of your rights to the throne if you can''t even convince a bunch of low-level cultivators? This is just another roadblock in your path. Compared to what the future has for you, what can it be ounted for?''


    Calina looked back at Rean, who seemed to be very calm. Finally, she took a deep breath and began to shout.


    "Listen up! From now on, we are all a single Unit, and I''m the mainmander! My orders are god''s orders! What I say is the rule! Those who don''tply with it will be punished ordingly under the rules agreed between the Sects and Royal Family. Who are the leaders of the Units who joined me?! Step forward!"


    All the Units looked at Calina with a surprised expression. Finally, one of the leaders stepped forward before saying.


    "Little girl, no one here has any intention of doing whatever you want."


    He was a cultivator from the Lagan Sect called Via Sunimai, his cultivation level at the Initial Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm. The guy was quite big, being almost twice Calina''s size. However, the girl didn''t step back.


    "Hmph! Should I consider it as you breaking the rules Senior Kassie put in ce?"


    Via narrowed his eyes. Kassie was very straightforward. Those who don''t follow the order would be executed. Of course, Via and the other leaders wouldn''t simply leave things like that.

 Chapter 344 - Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 344 - Challenge</h4>


    Roan could have asked Kassie to y the strictmander role to help Calina. All Kassie had to do was to say a few words. For example, she would follow their entire new Unit with her Spiritual Sense. If she saw as much as a single cultivator showing signs of rejecting Calina''s orders, she would kill that guy or girl straight away.


    With just this much effort, everyone in Calina''s new Unit would be forced to follow her orders to the letter. After all, none of them wanted to die from an attack of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from behind. The other sects gave Kassie full control, so they knew she could do it.


    However, Roan had left Calina to control the things on her own on purpose. Until now, it was he who put their group under the leash. Calina only had to worry about giving the correct orders and focus on the battlefield. However, that wouldn''t be good enough in the future. This just so happened to be a golden chance to test Calina''s abilities to deal with this situation.


    While Calina thought about what to do, Roan switched his attention to the rest of the Units. Calina was controlling around 3000 elite members, but elite Units were somewhat rare. The majority were stillmon Units that were just as important in a war. After all, there''s a limit to what one can do against numbers.


    At the moment, the other Units out of Calina''smand had a total of more than fifty thousand cultivators! Laan Experts counted only for two thousand or so of those, while the Royal Family had the biggest number since they had a real army under theirmand. As for the other five sects, each had around five thousand included in this army.


    Roan knew that it would be impossible to teach these guys how to properly work with formations in just a single day. However, he would need to at least teach them the most basic forms of movement.


    There was a big difference between the medieval era back on Earth and the cultivation world. Thus, it made things even harder to practice since Roan had to ount for friendly fire. Even the most simple formations became a pain in the ass when the cultivator''s skills were ounted for. However, once they understood how to work together as a unit, they were really unstoppable.


    Different from the elite under Calina''smand, Roan didn''t refrain from using Kassie''s authority. He never said or pointed anything out. All the words were transmitted through Spiritual Sense to Kassie, who then pretended that she was the one giving the orders.


    Still, as time passed, Kassie became more and more shocked with Roan''s abilities.


    ''How the heck does he know all the Units'' average power and abilities this well?''


    Roan didn''t know what Kassie was thinking, nor did he care. His mind was working at full speed, thinking about nothing more than the war.


    Meanwhile, Welloi, Stis, Juka, Zouei, and Verder were bing even more nervous. They were all in the Core Formation Realm. However, they couldn''t possibly contend against all those elites. Not to mention the Core and Soul Fusion Realm ones.


    Sure enough, Calina was having issues dealing with those guys.


    Another leader of those elite Units also came out after hearing Calina''s provocation. His name was Dillo Xarvei, an expert of the Rohe Sect.


    "Hehe! Do you think we''re afraid of such words? There''s no way that Senior Kassie would kill all of us. At least two-thirds of the elites of the entire army are gathered here. Would she ughter all of us? If so, how do you expect her to win this battle?"


    All the cultivators that felt fear at first quickly calmed down. Indeed, killing them for ignoring these orders was far from realistic.


    Calinaughed after hearing that, though.


    "Hahaha! There is no need to kill all of you. I just need to report who the leaders are and get rid of them. The rest will definitely follow orders after that. If they don''t, I can just keep spitting out names of random people until I believe no more leaders are remaining."


    Via and Dillo were taken aback. This girl was small and seemed quite frail, but they had to admit that she had some courage.


    "Little girl, do you think everyone will simply follow your orders just because you did that?"


    Calina smiled.


    "I know what you are thinking. You simply have to pretend to do what I want for now. Tomorrow, once the battle starts, you can simply move out on your own. At the very least, you can sabotage my ns just to seek revenge or say that I''m not suited to be the leader of this new Unit. Am I correct?"


    Via nodded.


    "It''s that simple. We are from different sects. None other than us understand our Units best. Just stay quiet in your corner and let the grown-ups do their jobs."


    Calina smiled after hearing that.


    "Oh! So you''re saying that I can''t lead your groups better than you. Is that correct?"


    Everyone nodded without even thinking.


    "Very well. Should we make a small bet, then?"


    Via and Dillo had puzzled expressions.


    "A bet? What kind of bet?"


    Calina then exined.


    "Simple. As long as I can prove that I''m a much bettermander than all your Units'' leaders, you will strictly follow my orders. What do you say?"


    Via snorted.


    "And what if you lose?"


    Calinaughed once again.


    "In that case, I won''t say anything about your little rebellion here. You can act as you wish when tomorrow arrives. I believe that not having your Unit leaders killed is already a good reward, no?"


    Via, Dillo, and the other Units'' leaders didn''t like how Calina pieced her words. Still, she could really have them killed if they insisted on not following her orders. In a certain way, that was the fastest way to put an end to this issue. However...


    "It looks good and all, but how do you expect to prove that you are a bettermander than any of us?"


    Calina nodded.


    "Well, the answer to that is quite simple."


    "I''ll be challenging all of you together."

 Chapter 345 - How To Decide

    <h4>Chapter 345 - How To Decide</h4>


    Everyone was taken aback. Those were truly bold words. After all, a few of the leaders were even in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. How does she expect to beat all of them with her Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm cultivation?


    However, Via soon noticed the loophole behind those words.


    "Wait... You said you would prove that you are a bettermander, so a direct battle is useless. How do you expect to do it, then?"


    Calina smiled before responding.


    "The idea was for me tomand a unit against a unit controlled by you all. However, you all have your own way of leading your teams. If I really asked you guys for something like that, I would have the advantage since there would be no divergence of opinions and orders."


    "That being said, we have two options. First, you can all select a leader who will represent your units and control a team against me. However, can all of you decide on who you''ll put your trust in?"


    Immediately, everyone went silent. Not a single one of them would select someone else. They all wanted to be the representative of the Units. Obviously, there would never be a decision in the end.


    "This won''t work. What''s the second option?"


    Calina shrugged her shoulders.


    "The game that almost any cultivator who likes tomand knows about, Sisca. With that, you can all discuss yourmands and reach a decision together on how to move. As you all know, Sisca is a good way to test someone''s ability tomand. How about that? All your heads together against mine."


    Roan had to admit that he liked this game called Sisca quite a lot. That being said, he also brought a Sisca Board with him inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Every now and then, he would use Sisca to measure Calina''s current progress other than just real battles. Even the map they used to check the terrain was used with Sisca game pieces.


    The longer you spent on the nning table, the higher your chances of sess. Roan truly believed in this saying. Other than Calina, he yed several times against Rean too. Last but not least, he forced Mka to learn how to y it. The girl didn''t like to think that much, but she had to since the punishment for poor disy wasn''t anything funny. To a certain extent, Mka had a good understanding of tactics now.


    Unfortunately, it was just that Roan was way too good at this kind of thing. And so, he always crushed Calina, Rean, and Mka.


    At the moment, this was the only way Calina thought where she could defeat all the leaders of the other Units together in a small amount of time.


    "Sisca? You want to bet themand of the elite Units in a game? That''s ridiculous."


    "That might sound idiotic. However, that would indeed prove her ability if she wins. Besides, suppose we don''t ept anything. In that case, she can simply tell the Main Commander, Senior Kassie, that we are not following her orders."


    "He''s right. In any case, do you think she can win against all of us together? I don''t know about you guys, but I''ve yed Sisca with my grandfather hundreds of times. That''s why I like being inmand. If you want, I can y with her on your behalfs."


    "Hmph! Do you think you''re the only one good at this game? Forget it, I''ll y with her. I doubt she would be better than me."


    "Enough! There is no need for us to select a representative. We can all y together since we can take our time to discuss the best moves. As long as we don''t need to follow her orders tomorrow, I don''t mind what method we use."


    In the end, they all nodded. Calina was right. Most of the cultivators who like to lead were also yers of Sisca. Only one of the Elite Units had a leader that hasn''t yed the game before. The rest thought that they were very good at it.


    Finally, they all reached the same agreement and epted Calina''s offer.


    "Very well, but on one condition. Neither side can receive external help. Let''s use a Spiritual Sense Alerting formation. That way, no one can send hidden strategies to others."


    There were Anti-Spiritual Sense formations out there. However, those were harder to build and more expensive. However, if it was just a simple alert formation, then it was more simple. Even Rean could build one in just a few minutes. Of course, if the Spiritual Sense Level was too high, a simple formation wouldn''t work. Fortunately, the highest cultivation in the middle of the elite teams was only the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Rean and a few more cultivators of the other teams quickly built a Spiritual Sense Alert formation. Sure enough, in the middle of over three thousand cultivators, there was bound to be a few who had Formation Master as a side upation. With them working together, building the formation was faster, with higher quality, and prevented someone from ying some tricks.


    "Wait! Does anyone have a Sisca Board?"


    Suddenly, a white-haired young man appeared with the big board above his head. Naturally, it was Rean. The moment Calina brought her idea up, he retreated to somewhere hidden and took the board out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He then ced it close by before he helped in building the Spiritual Sense Alerting Formation.


    ''Where the hell did this guy keep this board?''


    Rean smiled but didn''t say anything. He simply ced the board in the middle of the formation.


    "Alright. Here are the board and the pieces."


    Calina smiled and couldn''t help but send him a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''So, you don''t think this is a bad idea?''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''Nope. It''s just as you said, we couldn''t have all of them bemanders at the same time to fight you. Sisca is indeed a quick way to prove your side without themining.''


    Calina then looked away before asking.


    ''Do you think Roan would approve this idea?''


    Reanughed after hearing that.


    ''Probably.''


    Far away in the sky, Roan nced at Calina''s group. A faint smile appeared on his lips for a second before it disappeared.

 Chapter 346 - Organizing

    <h4>Chapter 346 - Organizing</h4>


    While Calina yed with the other leaders, Roan paid attention to the army. He kept sending Spiritual Sense Messages to Kassie almost nonstop. It had even reached a point where Kassie was already having problems keeping up with everything.


    ''The 37th unit, their Core Formation Realm members are moving too far. Make sure they give cover to the back group.''


    ''The 26th and 28th Unit won''t be able to form a double line defense like that. Tell their stupid leaders that you don''t give a damn to whatever disputes they have. If they don''t start cooperating, you will kill them and appoint two new leaders for their teams.''


    ''104th unit is too far ahead. They are one of the elite units staying out of the main elite group. They have too many high-level cultivators, so their speed is much higher. However, they aren''t doing that on purpose. Tell them to swap 20% of their Unit Forces with the 103rd and 105th Units. That will force them to follow the pace of the nearby teams.''


    ''The 7th to 28th teams are starting to understand their role. Good, tell them that they can close their distance. I want to see them reduce their space while keeping the formation by at least 20% in the next hour.


    ''What the hell are the 145th and 147th Units doing? It doesn''t matter how low their cultivation level might be. They shouldn''t be that slow. Those idiots are obviously afraid of the iing sh, so they aregging behind on purpose. Take away half of their merit points as a warning and tell them that next time, merit points will not be the only thing they will lose.''


    ''So what if the gathered spear team is made with members of several different Units? All they need to do is give support to the line formations, for fuck''s sake! Tell them to fucking focus on straight piercing skills on the gaps between the line formations. Why the hell are they trying to show off here?''


    After some time, Kassie began to sweat without even noticing. She was passing so many Spiritual Sensemands that even she herself was feeling overwhelmed.


    ''What kind of monster is he? How the hell can he pay attention to all those teams at the same time? I still don''t know how he found about most of the Units'' specialties either.''


    Kassie couldn''t be med. No one ced more importance on information than Roan in this world. If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained, you will also suffer defeat.


    Roan was an information freak now that they had themunication system activated. Using Rean''s authority over themunication formations, he gathered all possible information about everything he could. Obviously, he knew more about all the units than anyone else.


    There was no need to tell Rean how important it was, so Rean did the same thing and memorized everything. Calina wasn''t an idiot and followed in their footsteps. The three constantly exchanged information and opinions on cooperating with the other teams if the chance appeared. Well, Roan liked to call it ''how to take advantage of others if possible.''


    Of course, in everyone''s eyes, the one thinking about all those things was Kassie. She had to prevent the other strategists fromining about hermands. That being said, all her Spiritual Sense messages also reached them.


    "I knew about Kassie''s ability tomand. But when did she get this good at it?"


    "Is she receiving help from someone else?"


    "But who though? If any of you could do what she is doing at the moment, would you stay here and let her take all the credit?"


    "Of course not. Still, it is hard to believe that Kassie can do all of that at once."


    "Who cares? She said she would convince us about the power ofbat formations before the battle tomorrow. So far, it seems like she wasn''t lying. Don''t forget that all that matters is to win this fight and take control of the Triliun and Transten Ore deposits."


    Meanwhile, a fierce fight was happening in the elite groups where Calina and Rean were located. Well, not a real one, though.


    "Just what is happening here? I''ve never seen someone using this kind of strategy before."


    "It''s your fault. Didn''t you convince us to take the mountain approach so that we could cover our castle and attack at the same time? Look at what is happening. She found a w in the formation and is breaking through our middle."


    "Shut up! I dide up with the idea, but you all analyze the pros and cons before agreeing with me."


    Calina looked at all those leaders with a bright smile. Just how many times had she been utterly crushed by Roan during these ten months in Sisca? She even had nightmares about this game at night. All the ideas these guys wereing up with were things that she tried herself against Roan. Still, that block of ice wasn''t only cold but could reflect all her thoughts as well. It looked like nothing worked against him. Compared to Roan, just what did these guys amount to?


    Eventually, they reached a decision and made their moves. Every time it looked like they would retake control of the battlefield, they would fall for a more intricated trap.


    As mentioned before, the objective of the game was to take control of the castle on the enemy''s side. However, doing just that would not convince these prideful elite unit leaders. From the very start, Calina had only one objective. Kill all their forces until only the castle was left.


    Doing such a thing was several times harder than conquering the enemy''s castle. Because of how each piece could move, trying to achieve a ughtering victory gives several chances for the enemy to conquer your castle instead. Nevertheless, Calina was doing just that!


    ''I will not give you any room toin about the results.''

 Chapter 347 - Last Day And Night

    <h4>Chapter 347 - Last Day And Night</h4>


    Rean just observed everything as Calina slowly but surely wiped out all of their forces with each move she made. Her opponents used every second they had to think of a way out, but in the end, it was useless. Finally, it reached a point where Via, Dillo, and the others simply couldn''t retaliate anymore. From there on, it was a downwards slope until thest piece was taken away. The game was over with Calina''s overwhelming victory.


    "Well, then. I guess I won against all of you at the same time. As proud members of the five sects and royal family, you won''t be going back on your promise, right?"


    Via and the others had ugly expressions. The higher one''s cultivation was, the more they cared about face. Losing to Calina was already terrible enough, considering that they were all thinking together. However, it would be even worse if these Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts decided to not uphold their part of the deal.


    "Hmph! This old man has never gone back on his word in his life. However, if I see that you are bringing my Unit to a death trap, I will immediately take themand back."


    "Same here. I don''t know where you learned to y like this, but it shows that yourmanding skill isn''t too bad. I''ll be watching what you''ll do from now on."


    The other leaders also said their pieces, but Calina didn''t care that much.


    "Fine by me. Who would willingly throw themselves at the enemies without thinking? Don''t worry, you just need to learn what I''m going to teach you during the rest of the day."


    Calina then looked at Welloi and the others. Obviously, they watched the game and sighed in relief after she won.


    "Welloi, Stis, Juka, Zouei, and Verder. Take control of the units, as Roan mentioned before. We are going to start training them on the cutting edge formation. We already spent an hour on this game, so we don''t have much time."


    With that, the elite units were quickly divided into six groups. Calina knew that it would be impossible to train everyone well enough with the limited time. Still, she could at least bring it up to a basic level.


    Roan looked from far away and noticed how the six elite teams began to position themselves for the formation.


    ''She was quite fast. I guess there is no need to intervene in the end.''


    Roan then focused on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Sister Orb, how is the analysis?''


    [It''s going well.]


    ''Will you finish in time?''


    [Yes. It was made in a hurry, so it is easy to find the ws to take control of it. It should be ready by tomorrow when the battle starts.]


    Roan nodded once again, satisfied.


    With everything in ce, time began to pass as training continued.


    Of course, Cassen Country wasn''t just staying there doing nothing. As Roan''s army practiced their formations, they also increased the defenses on their side.


    Cassen had selected an elevated area that was easier to defend. There, they built several walls, holes, traps, etc.


    "Faster, faster! I want those spikes all in ce before noon!"


    "37th to 82nd Units, step forward to test the defense!"


    "What are these guys doing?! Are they trying to kill me out of anger? Tell those idiots to bring more weapons right now! We need as many recements as possible!"


    The strategists of both sides looked as both countries prepared their armies. Because of theck of time, neither side could care about looking for a hiding ce to train them. Everything was being made on the spot.


    Roan''s Spiritual Sense couldn''t reach that far, so he had Ancestor Zuan''s help with this. Zuan kept his Spiritual Sense over the entire enemy''s defense line, telling Roan of every single change. Roan then thought about how it would affect the actual formation and made the necessary arrangements.


    Still, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    ''The majority haven''t participated in wars before. Because of that, they aren''t used to formations. First of all, formations aren''t that famous between cultivators due to their individual strength. I''m not sure if they will be able to reach the most basic level to fight tomorrow.''


    There was one good thing, though. Cultivators could rece sleeping with Spiritual Energy. It wasn''t as good as a good night''s rest, but it wouldn''t be a problem if it was done only once. That being said, Roan and Calina continued their army training during the night as well.


    Torches and other light sources were lit up as they illuminated both sides of the battlefield. Several screams and shouts kepting from both sides without stop all night long. The sound of several cultivators'' skills echoed throughout the area for everyone to hear.


    Deep into the night, Roan looked at the sky with a pensive expression. Finally, he reached a decision.


    ''This should be enough.''


    He looked at the army and then at Kassie.


    ''Tell everyone to sit down and meditate. Make sure there are enough Spirit Stones for them to recover. The battle will start when the sunpletely appears in the sky.''


    Kassie sighed in relief before giving everyone the order to stop and recuperate. However, she was satisfied. In the end, Roan was still able to make these groups reach a basic understanding of the formations he exined to her.


    "All Units, stop! Sit down and meditate! The supporters will give you Spirit Stones for your recovery. If there is anyone with some serious injuries, immediately inform us so we can help you recover."


    *Crash!*


    As soon as those words came out, everyone fell to the ground. Roan didn''t hold back at all, so everyone was tired to the bone. If this wasn''t the cultivation world, wishing this army to start battling just a few hourster would be a ridiculous thought.


    The cultivators quickly received the Spirit Stones and used their energies to recover their fatigue. Unfortunately, there was one guy that couldn''t rest yet.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery...''


    Rean shed everywhere, healing everyone who got injured during the battle.


    ''Fuck this shit! I won''t even be able to stand upter if I continue like this.''


    Roan didn''t care.


    ''Stopining. Just use the Light Element to recover yourself if you get tired. You better make everyone get back to their peak condition if you want this battle to go as smooth as possible.''


    ''Yeah, yeah, yeah. It''s quite simple for you to say that when you just have to float in the air looking around, right?''


    ''Oh! Is that so? Then why don''t we change sides? I''ll stay with Calina and protect her. You will lead the army during the war. How about that?''


    Rean looked away and pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    ''Today is such a beautiful night, don''t you think? Let''s not get angry over details. Don''t worry. Everyone will be healed in time.''


    Roan snorted after hearing that but didn''t say anything else.


    Eventually, the sun came out, and everyone finished recovering their energy. It was time to start.

 Chapter 348 - Forward!

    <h4>Chapter 348 - Forward!</h4>


    The sun illuminated the battlefield as both arms prepared for the sh. Rean and Roan looked around and could see the red color of Killing Intent rising throughout the surroundings. Kentucky, of course, could see the same thing. Still, after many months, Rean and Kentucky were already used to it. Roan obviously didn''t have this problem.


    Kassie then looked at Roan for a moment before looking back at the battlefield.


    "Left Wing, Right Wing, start!"


    Jialin Forces were spread into three primary forces: Right Wing, Left Wing, and Center. The first part of the n was to have both those wings move at the same time.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of cultivators began to move in unison. Spiritual Energy got chaotic as they channeled it. They didn''t charge forward but moved in a disciplined manner. However...


    "Where are they going?"


    "They aren''ting at us."


    "Are they trying to surround us?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! We selected an elevated terrain so that we could be ready for attacks from any side."


    "Correct. It doesn''t matter what side they choose. The final result will be the same."


    The right and left wings opened even more distance from the main unit at the center. Yet, they weren''t trying to surround the Cassen Country cultivators. Instead, those two wings formed what seemed to be a bowl or funnel shape.


    Seeing that everyone was in their respective positions, Roan immediately gave an order to march forward to Kassie.


    "Right and Left Wing, Echelon Formations! Forward!"


    The two wings then assumed the echelon formation. The echelon formation was also called thedder formation since it was in adder shape. This type of formation allowed the units to change into other formation types faster while moving all thepanies together.


    As one could expect, the Right Wing''sdder shape matched the right defensive line like how the left one did the same to the left line.


    Everyone began to move in the direction of the enemy''s defenses. Little by little, their movement speed began to increase as they moved together.


    Roan then looked at Calina and her group in the body of the army.


    ''Tell the Elite groups to move forward as well. Illia already knows what to do.''


    Kassie nodded as she passed to Calina Roan''s orders.


    Calina then looked at her group.


    "Let''s go! Don''t walk too fast. Remember, we can''t be the first group to arrive. The Left and Right Wings need to prepare the terrain for us first. Otherwise, the Cutting Edge Formation won''t work properly."


    Calina was putting on a strong front, but she was quite nervous. The Cutting Edge Formation was very hard to use. Roan had only exined to her how to use it, but had never tried in a real battle. It''s not like Roan didn''t want to, but it was that there were not enough cultivators to make it work.


    In fact, the three thousand or so cultivators in Calina''s Unit were just barely enough to bring it out of the theoretical stage. To make things worse, they didn''t have time to properly train it. They could only achieve a basic level of understanding.


    Fortunately, the Elite Units that formed this bigger one weren''t called elite for nothing. They were much faster than the average warriors at grasping orders. If not for that, even the cutting edge''s basic level wouldn''t havee to fruition.


    The Cassen Country wouldn''t just watch as the enemy charged at them, though. Gofel, themander in charge of all units, made a move as well.


    "Ranged Cultivation Units! Begin the suppressing attack."


    In less than a second, several attacks began toe from behind the defensive line. There were various cultivators specialized in long-range attacks. There were even a lot of archer cultivators as well.


    However, Jialin''s Left and Right wings were not slow either.


    "Shield Formation!"


    The various blocks of the Echelon Formation immediately changed into a defensive form. Although it was called the shield formation, shields were not the only things used in it. Several cultivators specialized in defense stepped forward and used their skills, armors, and finally shields to defend the units. This was the cultivation world. The cultivator''s means were several times broader.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    The attacks rained down as units defended against the attacks. However, several casualties already began to appear even though the defense was put in ce.


    Kassie looked at Roan from the corner of her eyes.


    ''Is this okay?''


    Roan shook his head and sighed.


    ''There''s no helping it. They had to learn how to use the shield formation in just a single day with the other types. Naturally, a lot of gaps and confusion would happen.''


    ''Still, it''s already showing a result far better than I expected. Don''t worry, we will not be in this passive form for too long.''


    Roan was right. They could only defend at first due to the elevated terrain on the enemy''s side. That allowed their opponents to throw all their attacks further away. If Jialin''s group fired back, it would have little to no effect at that distance.


    Eventually, the right and left wings moved forward enough so that they could retaliate.


    "Ranged cultivators, Suppressing Fire!"


    In the shield formation''s center, several cultivators opened space for the ranged attackers to do their jobs. Immediately, several skills, arrows, and other means of long-ranged attacks began toe out. However, contrary to all expectations, they didn''t target the cultivator''s on the enemy side.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...!*


    "They are targeting our offensive!"


    That was correct. Roan knew that using ranged attacks to deal damage on elevated terrain would be of little use. It''s not that it wouldn''t work, but that the enemy was prepared for it. The entire terrain on the enemy cultivator''s side was protected by a vast formation that spanned the entire defensive side. As soon as those ranged attacks arrived there, they would lose most of their attack power or not reach the enemy at all. That being said, it would be much better to focus on reducing the casualties first.


    And just like that, Jialin Forces continued to advance.

 Chapter 349 - More Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 349 - More Enemies</h4>


    Gofen looked at the approaching army and how they were suffering next to no losses from their ranged attacks.


    ''What kind of tactic is that? How did they seed in making the cultivators work together like that?''


    Gofen already expected that Jialin would try to minimize the losses in their ranks before arriving at the hill that they were standing. If their strategists had sent the cultivators without any n, then why would strategists even exist? Still, he didn''t expect that all their ranged attacks would have next to no effect. Roan''s basic defensive formation was doing way beyond what Gofen expected.


    Still, he didn''t lose his calm just because of that. Instead, he looked at the main armying through the front. It''s just that he couldn''t tell what they were nning to do.


    ''They seem to be quite slow. Is that a mistake? Forget it. As long as I deal with the two wings in time, I won''t need to care about thete ones.''


    He then looked down the hill and saw an enormous line made of Earth and Fire Affinity Cultivators. They were all waiting for orders without moving a single muscle. Everyone on Jialin''s side thought that those would be the first enemies they would sh directly against. However...


    ''Begin!''


    As soon as they received Gofen''s orders, those cultivators stepped forward and moved to the very edge of the protection formation. Immediately, Earth Element began to gather around as it was channeled into the earth in front of them.


    *Tremble!*


    So many Earth Element users made the ground suffer an earthquake as the earth got loose in front of them. Any rock or stone present inside was reduced to rubble, making the area quite soft. Soon after, all the Fire Element users focused on that area with their own skills.


    Kassie and the Jialin experts on the back bitterly smiled. Before their army could approach the mountain, Cassen''s alliance had created an enormousva moat! The moat extended so far that there was no gap for Jialin''s melee forces to pass. If they wanted to reach the other side, they would need to fly above it.


    The problem was that only the Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators present could fly. All the rest would need to pass that moat by foot. Of course, they could stop and use other skills to cool down the moat so that they could traverse. Or perhaps they could jump to the other side if they were strong enough to cover the entire distance.


    However, the first situation would make Jialin''s forces stop and wait passively under their ranged cultivator''s attack while they cooled theva down. The second option would break the shield formations, which would be perfect for Cassen Country.


    Kassie then looked at Roan.


    ''Maybe we should retreat and think of another way to cross this moat.''


    However, Roan didn''t seem to be too worried about it.


    ''There is no need. Although they can only use my formations at a basic level, it should be enough. Pass my orders. Make half of each Unit''s ranged cultivators focus on the Earth and Fire Element Users on the other side. The other half will continue to defend against the iing aerial attacks.''


    ''All Water Element cultivators will move behind the first line of defense inside of each Unit and focus on their Water Element skills. Make sure that they don''te out of the formation. They need to use their Water Element skills from behind the formations'' defensive lines.''


    Kassie couldn''t help but ask.


    ''If they do that, they might hit the cultivators in front. They need a clear view of their target if they do such a thing. Besides, their own skills will disturb the cultivators focused in defense.''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''Don''t worry. The cultivators at the front already understand where the attacks areing from. Even if their vision is restricted, they will be able to defend against most of the damage. As for the risk of hitting their allies with their water element skills, that will not happen either.''


    Kassie narrowed her eyes but passed the order anyway. Soon, the Shield formation changed as half of the ranged cultivators began to target theva moat creators. While they did that, the Water Element cultivators appeared right behind each Unit''s main defense line. They were all nervous since they had to do all of that while receiving constant attacks.


    However, as soon as they began to channel their water skills in the front, they noticed that they were having quite an easy time avoiding their allies. It turned out that the gaps left behind for the front defensive line were just enough for them to use focused Water Element Skills.


    Roan''s orders were straightforward. Don''t try to use any area of effect skill since there was not enough space. As long as they used focused skills, they would have enough space to work with. The effect on the Lava Moat wasn''t as significant as it would be with area of effect water attacks. Still, when you put so many cultivators at the same time, that problem wasn''t as big.


    Theva moat began to be cooled down from the border. All the Units on both sides then began to step on the solid rock that wasva just a few seconds ago and continued to advance. Although their movement was slowed down, it didn''t reach a point where it could affect the general situation.


    The Earth and Fire Element Users couldn''t keep the Lava Moat active due to ranged attacks aimed at them. They needed to focus if they wanted to do that.


    Gofen saw from the top of the hill that Jialin''s forces would soon reach the other side of the Lava Moat almost intact. Obviously, that affected him quite a bit.


    ''Thosebat formations can actually do such a thing?''


    Still, he understood that the Jialin Forces would reach those Fire and Earth Element cultivators if he didn''t do anything. That being said, Gofen sent their leaders a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Give up the Lava Moat. Retreat to the first defensive line, and wait for orders.''


    All those cultivators sighed in relief and immediately gave up the Lava Moat.


    Gofen then looked behind at a middle-aged man with messy hair.


    "Elder Rurio, can you help me stop their advance?"


    Rurioughed before saying.


    "Hahaha! I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    Rurio then lifted his hand to the skies.


    *Creeeee!*


    As soon as he did that, everyone began to hear the sound of demon beastsing from behind the hill.


    *Creeeee!*


    *Creeeee!*


    *Creeeee!*


    *Creeeee...*


    Those sounds multiplied as they began to get louder and louder. Eventually, several aerial demon beasts appeared in the sky. One could also see one or two cultivators on their backs. But what really caught everyone''s attention was the basket they carried. Each one had several red orbs of the size of a tennis ball.


    "It''s the Tk Aerial Beast Army!"


    The nervous Cassen cultivators immediately rejoiced at the sight. Tk was famous for being a mountainous country. Naturally, many Aerial Demon Beasts lived there. With time, the cultivators in that ce began to get used to tamerge amounts of flying demon beasts. In the end, their country''s forces became famous for their Aerial Beast Army.

 Chapter 350 - Reliances Help

    <h4>Chapter 350 - Reliance''s Help</h4>


    Roan''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the sky.


    ''So, they really brought the aerial army.''


    Tk helping Cassen was something that Jialin knew for quite some time already. Naturally, they also had quite a good deal of information about this country. After all, Jialin and Tk were separated by just a single country, Cassen. That meant that they were still a threat to Jialin, depending on the situation.


    Of course, none of the Aerial Demon Beasts surpassed the Stage Four level. In fact, the majority were at Stage Two, with just a few at Stage Three. Stage Four Aerial Demon Beasts could be counted on just one hand.


    All of a sudden, one of the cultivators on the back of a demon beast took one of the red orbs. Soon after, he infused his Spiritual Energy into it before throwing the red orb at the Jialin Army.


    The Army below was busy defending against the ranged attacks from the hill, so they had little time to pay attention to that single red orb. However, before it touched the ground, it was hit by one of the ranged attacks of the Jialin Army.


    *Boom!*


    An enormous explosion came out in midair. The explosion immediately attracted the attention of Jialin Units as well.


    "Explosion Fire Beads!"


    It was a simr product to the Lightning Beads. However, one needed to have higher cultivation to activate it due to the amount of Spiritual Energy necessary. Of course, the greater the Spiritual Energy, therger the explosion. These Explosion Fire Beads couldn''t be used by Energy Gathering Realm cultivators but were much stronger than the Lightning Beads once charged by Foundation Establishment cultivators or higher.


    The results were for everyone to see. A single bead could generate an explosion on par with a Foundation Establishment Cultivator''s full power attack. If a Core Formation Realm charged it, then the explosion would be even more frightening.


    As soon as the first Explosion Fire Bead detonated, several more of them began to rain from the skies.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Immediately, the Units of the Left and Right wings were caught in a chaotic environment. The Shield Formation''s efficiency soon plummeted as the ranged attacks from the Cassen Cultivators increased the damage.


    The few Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators of the Jialin Army immediately shot into the skies. They were the only ones capable of flying, so they had to stop it. Unfortunately, Tk Army was already expecting that.


    Before the Jialin Experts could even cross half the distance, several other Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators appeared in front of them.


    "Do you guys think we will let you do as you please?"


    "Hahaha! Ignore the Demon Beasts above. Come and y with us for a while."


    A small-scale battle was immediately initiated in the sky between Jialin and the other three countries'' Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts. Seeing that made the units below feel even more helpless. After all, the Explosion Fire Beads did not stoping down.


    Just as everyone thought that the formations would be broken, something happened.


    *Creeee!*


    *Creeee!*


    *Creeee!*


    *Creeee...*


    Suddenly, many more Flying Demon Beasts appeared from behind Roan''s Army. Seeing that, the Cassen experts cheered even more.


    "Even more reinforcements!"


    "Those Jialin scoundrels are done for!"


    "Hahaha! We gave them a chance, but they refused. This is the price of that decision."


    However, as the Cassen Army rejoiced, Elder Rurio''s expression went dark. Gofen noticed that and decided to ask.


    "Are those flying demon beasts part of your Demon Beast Army?"


    Rurio shook his head.


    "No."


    Gofen didn''t have to hear any more to understand what was happening. Jialin had also brought their own Flying Demon Beast army to deal with Tk.


    When the battle against the three countries started, Roan understood that there was a big chance that Tk brought their Aerial Demon Beast Army. Obviously, he wouldn''t just stay still and do nothing about it. That being said, he called Elder Reliance and asked for his help.


    Kentucky was participating in this war as part of the Death Unit. How could Reliance lose the chance to see the Minokawa improving itsbat abilities? Reliance had always followed Roan''s group closely while he researched the Minokawa''s capabilities.


    Once the information about Tk arrived, Roan told Reliance that they would definitely need a way to stop their Aerial Demon Beast Army. With that said, Reliance had Zunzun fly back to the sect and gather all the Aerial Demon Beasts back in the Dmu Sect. Most of them were his own demon beasts, so no one wouldin if he took them all. Not to mention that he was the leader of the Demon Beast Faction in the sect.


    However, everyone soon noticed that Jialin''s Aerial Demon Beast Army was much smaller than Tk''s. Well, that was to be expected. One was a country specialized in taming Aerial Demon Beasts. The other was basically Reliance alone using his resources. he couldn''t possibly tame more demon beasts than Tk.


    The only good thing was that Tk didn''t dispatch their entire army for this war. Only a small part of it came to give help to Cassen since Tk also had to worry about their ownnd. Otherwise, Reliance''s own forces would be far from enough to make any change in the situation.


    The new cloud of Aerial Demon Beasts came flying in the direction of the Tk ones. On their back, one could also see several cultivators ready for battle. However, there was another difference between the Tk Demon Beast Army and Reliance''s one. Roan didn''t bring Explosion Fire Beads for them to use, nor did he have the time to request them. Naturally, they couldn''t use the same strategy as Tk. That being said, Roan changed his ns and gathered very specific types of cultivators.


    Suddenly, one of Jialin''s cultivators stood up on the flying demon beast and took a bow from behind his back. An arrow quickly appeared in his hand, which he used to pull the string. The Bow bent into a half-moon shape as the arrow was prepared to be shot. At the same time, Fire Element gathered on the arrow tip.


    Finally, the cultivator shot the arrow that flew at a frightening speed against the Aerial Beast''s bag of Explosion Fire Beads. That arrow was so fast that even the cultivator on the back of the Demon Beasts didn''t have time to react. Everyone could already imagine the results when that arrow hit its target.


    *Boom!*


    An enormous explosion generated by tens of Explosion Fire Beads went out. The explosion also affected three more Aerial Demon Beasts nearby, making their Explosion Fire Beads detonate as well.


    The Cassen Army''s cheering immediately stopped when they saw that. They looked at the skies as the four Demon Beats were annihted together with their cultivators by the explosion of the beads.


    Roan faintly smiled as he looked at the scene. Obviously, it didn''t stop there¡ªseveral other cultivators on the back of Reliance''s Demon Beasts stood up soon after.


    Roan had been very specific with the type of cultivators he needed for Reliance''s Flying Demon beasts. At least at the Late Stage Core Formation Realm, specializing in ranged attacks, and a Fire Element user. Only with that could he prevent the enemy''s cultivators from defending against the attacks on the Explosion Fire Beads through overwhelming attack power.


    Tk''s Aerial Demon Beast Army had a lot more Demon Beasts than Jialin''s. But at this moment, they all felt like they wanted to flee as fast as possible. None of them wanted to be there when the Explosion Fire Beads detonated.

 Chapter 351 - Its Here

    <h4>Chapter 351 - It''s Here</h4>


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Explosions kept happening one after the other in the air as pieces of demon beasts and cultivators fell from the sky. Of course, that wasn''t all. Jialin''s ranged cultivators in the air especially targeted the demon beasts close to the Cassen''s defense line. Not all the Explosion Fire Beads were destroyed, so many of them began to fall on the enemy''s side.


    Because of that, both Jialin and Cassen''s ranged cultivators on the ground had to switch their targets, aiming at the sky. They were all trying to destroy the Explosion Fire Beads before they hit their own forces. At first, it gave the sensation that both arms got into a stalemate. However, that was not the case.


    Jialin''s Left and Right Wings began to advance even faster now. Without the suppressing fire from Cassen''s side, they didn''t have to worry too much about their steps. Sure, many Explosion Fire Beads were falling from the skies. However, those ones were many times easier to hit now that they were not being controlled. That allowed Jialin Army to take a breath.


    The Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts of Cassen noticed that change.


    "Fuck! Stop them!"


    However, the frustrated Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators from Jialin wouldn''t simply let them do as they wished.


    "Hahaha! Didn''t you all ask us to stay behind to y? Howe you are all leaving now? Since we already started this game, let''s bring it to the next level, shall we?"


    Sure enough, they didn''t waste this chance and also blocked the enemy''s path. The Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators from Jialin couldn''t help but feel refreshed at this oue.


    Gofen narrowed his eyes after seeing that. It didn''t matter what they did. Jialin always seemed to have a way to counter-attack and even use the situation for their advantage. The reason Cassen was so confident about their chances at first was that they believed they could keep Jialin Army''s at bay. However, they continued to advance nonstop. Not to mention that their side casualties were far from what Gofen and the others expected.


    Gofen then looked in another direction and saw another cultivator. The guy''s name was Hyinkio Syrile, the representative of Roren Country.


    "Hyinkio, can your formation stop them?"


    In the end, the Formation covering the entire hill was not made by Cassen, but Roren Country instead. That was their own specialty as a country with many Formation Masters. No one liked the idea of attacking Roren since it would be extremely annoying. Their averagebat power wasn''t that impressive, but their formations guaranteed a high degree of safety.


    "We only had enough time to build a disruption formation. As you know, it will target those who we deem enemies and disrupt their actions. It''s a type of protection formation that''s very useful during battles ofrge scale. If the cultivators on the enemy''s side are too weak, their ranged attacks can''t even reach our side."


    He was right. That was the reason why Jialin''s Ranged Attackers didn''t target the other side, but instead, the attacks wereing at them. They tried to attack the enemies, but the effect wasn''t good enough. It wasn''t just the ranged attackers that suffered, though. The skills of closebat cultivators were also affected to a certain extent, giving Cassen''s side even more advantage.


    "However, this size of formation needs a lot of spirit stones to keep working. Rank One and Two are not enough. It has to be powered by Rank Three Spirit Stones at the very least. At the moment, we are all forking the price to keep it running. If you want to increase the power, we will need to switch the level."


    Gofen bitterly smiled. Rank Three Spirit Stones were already hard to get in this ce. As mentioned before, all the countries close to the borders control the use of those Spirit Stones. That being said, one doesn''t even need to think about Rank Four ones. That level of Spirit Stones was usually only used by Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and above. They all considered them extremely important and would rarely take them out unless really necessary.


    In the end, Gofen gritted his teeth and said.


    "We have the Triliun and Transten Ores deposit. That alone will be more than enough to pay for any Spirit Stones we use during this war. However, if we don''t use Rank Four Spirit Stones, we might lose right here and now. Let alone pay for the use of Spirit Stones. We will have to retreat without anything to make up for them."


    However, Hyinkio shook his head.


    "Our Roren country only mobilized a small part of our army. Although losing it would be bad, it wouldn''t be as bad as losing our Rank Four Spirit Stones. It''s all good if we win. But if we use them and lose, it will be a huge blow for our high-level cultivators."


    Gofen then looked at the representative from Tk Country, Rurio. Unfortunately for him, Rurio also shook his head. He wouldn''t use any Rank Four Spirit Stones either. In the end, it all came to Cassen Country to decide. Did they think they could pay for the Rank Four Spirit Stones alone? Gofen couldn''t make this decision.


    Not long after, Gofen took a Thoughts Transmission Talisman from his pocket and pressed it on his forehead. This Talisman was of a very high level, just like the ones Rean and Roan used in Jiran Forest. Gofen decided to contact the King of Cassen about this decision. However, he didn''t even have to do that.


    "There is no need to contact the king. The Spirit Stones are here."


    All of a sudden, a bag with thousands of Rank Four Spirit Stones fell beside Gofen.


    "Ancestor Larael!"


    In the end, the Saint Realm Expert from the Cassen Family made the decision himself.


    "For Tk and Roren, this would be just a small loss. However, for our Cassen Country, it would be the loss of a huge chunk of our territory plus the ore deposit. We can''t hold back, so use it."


    Gofen didn''tin and immediately threw the bag at Hyinkio.


    "You heard Ancestor Larael. Go!"


    Hyinkio nodded and immediately left for the Core of the Disruption Formation.


    Jialin''s Army already began to head up the hill. Since the Aerial Army and the ranged attackers were not that big of a problem anymore, they had no problem moving forward. Cassen Country, obviously, began to prepare to receive the enemy. Even though their ranged teams weren''t of much use anymore, the melee teams were ready to fight. Besides, they had the support of the Disruption Protection Formation. They weren''t afraid of Jialin''s forces at all. The two sides would sh anytime now.


    However, just as the sh was about to happen, the entire hill began to shine! The Spiritual Energy in the hill started to revolve even more weirdly. The cultivators from Jialin immediately noticed that their control over Spiritual Energy and Elements became even harder. Obviously, it only affected the Jialin Army. Such an effect had no use against Cassen''s forces.


    Roan, who was observing it from afar, also noticed that.


    ''It''s here!''

 Chapter 352 - The Turn Point

    <h4>Chapter 352 - The Turn Point</h4>


    Suddenly, all of the ancestors and sects representatives looked at Kassie. ording to what Kassie exined, she had a way to deal with the Disruption Protection Formation on that hill. It''s just that she would need to wait until the Formation increased in power. However, they didn''t understand why a stronger formation would be better. Maybe she would make it explode, so the potency of the explosion would be stronger. In any case, she refused toment.


    They couldn''t help but feel a little excited. After all, everything Kassie did during this war made them open their eyes. Since she already did so much, then just how incredible would her next method be?


    Poor Kassie felt everyone''s eyes on her as cold sweat began toe out of her body. What incredible methods? These were all Roan''s doings. She was as shocked as they were.


    ''You are looking at the wrong person, for fuck''s sake! If you want to ask something, ask the ice block over there, will ya?''


    That''s what she wanted to say, but she knew she couldn''t. While everyone looked at Kassie with expectation, she looked at Roan with her Spiritual Sense, nervous.


    Roan didn''t need to think much to know what Kassie was thinking. All he said was that he could deal with the Formation, but not how.


    ''Sister Orb, you can start.''


    [Hahaha! Finally, it''s showtime for the Greatest Orb in the Universe!]


    The Soul Gem Orb inside the Soul Gem Dimension began to shine like a sun. Sister Orb already finished analyzing the formation and was just waiting for the right moment to take control over it. She quickly connected the Soul Gem System to the outside world, linking it with the Formation Core on that hill.


    As mentioned before, the formation was built in a hurry to resist the Jialin Army. Such a huge formation would usually take over a month to be done. The fact that Roren Country could build something like that in such a short time already showed its higher proficiency in formationspared to Jialin and other countries.


    Unfortunately, it waspleted with way too many ws. For Sister Orb, it wasn''t any harder than the Fort Protection Formation that she used back when the twins went out on their first mission. Of course, it was all thanks to the Soul Gem System that it was possible. Otherwise, others would need to go to the Formation Core to be able to do anything. Cassen, Tk, and Rorel would never let anyone get close to it, though.


    The Formation Core in the hill suddenly began to give off ripples of Spiritual Energy. However, no one noticed it. After all, the Formation didn''t stop working.


    Jialin''s ancestors and the sects'' representatives of the ancestors that stayed back in the country began to get nervous. The two armies were just a few seconds away from shing against each other. Still, nothing happened with the formations at all. The entire hill still shone with the same light as before.


    "Kassie!"


    "Do something! The armies will sh."


    "Didn''t you say you could deal with it? Turn it off!"


    "At least do something to reduce its power. Otherwise, it will be a ughter!"


    Kassie gritted her teeth before shouting.


    "Shut up! Everything is under control. Just observe!"


    Roan already told her that everything was fine. Now, she could only trust him.


    The Left and Right Wings quickly approached.


    100 meters...


    50 meters...


    30 meters...


    10 meters...


    Just as the first units on both sides were about to sh, the battlefield changed. Suddenly, the disruption effect on the Jialin Army''s side disappeared as if it had never been there. At the same time, everyone in Cassen''s Country''s side, including the cultivator armies of the other countries that were increasing their numbers, felt the disruption formation acting on them.


    "What?!"


    "What''s happening?!"


    "Ahhh! I can''t control my Fire Element skills!"


    Gofel and all the other leaders'' faces paled in an instant! They were expecting anything to happen except a sudden shift in the formation. However, it was toote to think about a countermeasure.


    All the leaders on the Jialin side didn''t know what happened. Still, they could tell that the annoying Formation''s power had disappeared.


    "Quintuple Line Formation! Puuuuush!"


    The echelon formation that the Jialin Country immediately changed. The Cultivators formed five lines of forces and connected to each other before shing head-on!


    *Boom!*


    The now much weaker Cassen''s Alliance Army was sent flying. The ones who stay on the ground were forces back. Head, limbs, blood, a gruesome sight quickly appeared on the battlefield. The sudden change in the formation''s power had created chaos between the Units. Even the leaders couldn''t find a way to bring order back.


    Jialin''s leaders looked at that with wide eyes! Just how did Kassie take control over their formation? Immediately, all their eyes focused on her. They all thought that she would destroy the Formation or find a way to counter-attack its power. But never in their wildest dreams did they think she could take control over the enemy''s formation. No wonder nothing happened until the veryst moment.


    However, that was far from being the main effect of the n. That''s because not everyone got affected by the sudden change in the Formation. All the cultivators from Rorel that were in the middle of the Army didn''t feel anything.


    All of a sudden, someone began to shout!


    "Look! The Rorel Country Army is not affected by the Formation! Those bastards, they allied themselves with Jialin to stab us in the back!"


    "The Rorel Army is not an ally! They came to help Jialin destroy our Cassen Country!"


    "Rorel scoundrels! We had a deal! How could you betray us?!"


    No one knew from where those voices wereing from. But after seeing the situation of the battle, everyone began to feel confused. Did Rorel really betray them? Soon after, a member of the Rorel Country attacked a Cassen Army member. Not only that, but a few other Rorel Army soldiers also stepped out and began to attack the Cassen and Tk Armies on the sides!

 Chapter 353 - Elite Unit Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Elite Unit Arrives</h4>


    Everyone was taken aback. After all, they were confused at first, finding it hard to believe that Rorel really betrayed them. However, seeing Rorel Army members attacking their allies changed everything.


    "Hahaha! It''s the end of your Cassen Army! Today, Rorel and Jialin will take over the entire Cassen Country! Tk will then be out next target!"


    "Cassen is a weak country to start with. Who would join them for real? Hahaha! Idiots!"


    "Death to Cassen and Tk, follow the Jialin Country!"


    The weird thing was that there weren''t many doing that. Just fifty or so cultivators from Rorel stepped out to do that. However, that was more than enough to convince everyone on the side of the Cassen and Tk Army.


    The Rorel Army felt hopeless. Did they join the Jialin Army? Howe they didn''t know about that? Obviously, some of them understood that it was all a well-made plot. Those guys weren''t members of their Rorel Country at all! Unfortunately, Cassen and Tk already began to attack their members as well.


    The once organized army of the three countries had suddenly fallen into chaos as they killed each other. The leaders'' shouts and Spiritual Sense messages couldn''t control that anymore. All of that while the Left and Right Wings from Jialin continued to push them back from both sides.


    Let alone the other sects'' ancestors and representatives, Kassie was feeling even more shocked than them. Any idiot could tell that all of that was premeditated. Those cultivators from Rorel were, in fact, their spies! However, they were there to pass the information. Who could have thought that Roan would use them like that? However, it didn''t matter now. That''s because Roan''s orders began to fall into her mind like torrents.


    ''Have the 43rd to 57th Units increase their pace.''


    ''The 165th and 175th Units are too ahead. Tell them to hold so that a gap won''t appear in the Quintuple Line Tactical Formation.''


    ''Ask the units at the very end of the Left and Right Wings to close the wings.''


    ''Tell the closest units to start the funnel n.''


    ''Ask the ranged attacks from...''


    Kassie quickly calmed down and used her Spiritual Sense to pass all Roan''s messages to the specific Unit Leaders. Just like that, the Left and Right Wings began to fit into the huge war machine.


    Back at the top of the Hill, Gofen roared at Hyinkio.


    "Hyinkioooo! What the hell are you doing?!!!"


    Hyinkio felt like crying but had no tears.


    "Shut up! It''s not us! Someone took control over our Disruption Formation! We can''t control it at all!"


    Gofen and everyone else was taken aback.


    "What? Do you take us for five years'' old kids? Only your fucking Rorel members were allowed to approach the Formation Core. How the hell could someone take control over it?"


    Hyinkio felt even more helpless.


    "If I knew even a single fucking thing about it, we wouldn''t be in this situation! I''ve never seen anything like this before! The Formation isn''t answering ourmands! I already tried to restart it, but it was useless as well!"


    "What? Do you think we really joined Jialin?! Are you that idiotic? We are right in the middle of Tk and Cassen''s Armies, for crying out loud! Your Saint Realm experts are here while we didn''t bring anyone with cultivations higher than the Nascent Soul Realm! Do you think we could simply betray you and then run away!? This is obviously a n from Jialin! I have no fucking clue how the hell they pulled that out!"


    Gofen''s expression changed together with everyone else.


    "Fuck! Those Jialin bastards!"


    "Can you take the formation back?"


    Hyinkio shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I''m working with everyone at the moment, but I''m not sure what''s causing the Formation to act like this."


    Suddenly...


    *Boom!*


    An enormous explosion hit the Formation''s Core, crashing it into dust! Everyone then looked at the source of the attack and soon found out that it was none other than Larael Cassen, the Cassen Royal Family''s Ancestor!


    "Since we can''t use it anymore, then forget it! Focus on calming the army. We have the numbers'' advantage, so the situation can still be salvaged."


    Gofen and the others quickly nodded and turned back to the army below.


    Back on Jialin''s sides, everyone noticed that the Formation that was helping them suddenly disappeared. Obviously, Roan was no exception.


    [Oh,e on! Why did you destroy the core? Couldn''t they let me have my fun for a while longer?]


    Roanpletely ignored Sister Orb''s disappointment as he looked at that development.


    ''Hehe! Do you think you can take back control of the armies with me here? Keep on dreaming!''


    Roan then looked at the elite groups that quickly approached through the middle.


    ''Just in time!''


    Rean, Calina, Mka, Kentucky, and all the others were there. Right after, Roan sent them a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Calina, Cutting Edge Formation!''


    Calina''s eyes lit up as she raised her hands.


    "All forces, initiate the Cutting Edge Combat Formation!"


    As soon as Calina said that, their forces arrived on the battlefield. At the same time, Roan controlled the two wings to push the Alliance Army together.


    Suddenly, the six leaders of the elite Unit began to work together. They divided themselves into two circr formations attached to the start of the Right and Left Wings. Soon after, the two Formations started to revolve in the same directions as they moved forward.


    Obviously, Gofel and the others noticed the neers.


    "What is that thing?!"


    "It''s another one of their weird formations."


    "We can''t let them do as they wish."


    "Take the Units that are close to them and have control over their armies. Send them to intercept the Jialin Army''s main body. We have to stop those guys from aplishing whatever they are aiming to."


    Sure enough, the units close by quickly arrived to take care of Calina''s forces. However...


    ''Oh! So it''s finally my time to shine, huh?''


    Rean smiled as he lifted both his arms to the sky. After that, Light Element began to converge into two Spheres of Energy above them.


    ''Life Style, Fifth Form, Light Aura Burst!''

 Chapter 354 - Escalation

    <h4>Chapter 354 - Esction</h4>


    At the moment, Rean was right in the middle of the two cutting wheels. However, he wasn''t on the ground, but above it instead. Obviously, he mounted Kentucky and was flying there. Even if some ranged attack came in their direction, with Kentucky''s overwhelming defense, only cultivators at the Peak Core Formation Realm and above could pose a threat to it. Thanks to that, Rean wasn''t afraid of having to spend a few moments in the open air to gather enough Light Element.


    Rean didn''t use just a single Light Aura Burst either, but two instead. Each of the two Light Spheres flew above the two groupsmanded by Calina. There, they burst apart as soon as the enemy units arrived. Just like in the past, the enemies'' eyes went blind for a moment while everyone in the Cutting Edge Formation felt their strength swelling!


    The Death Unit''s group was already used to it. However, Via, Dillo, and the other groups that joined their Unitter were shocked by what happened. They could tell just how stronger and faster they suddenly became. Not only that, but their perception had increased as well. At the moment, all of them could fight at least one stage higher than before. The closest ones got even greater buffs. Rean''s Light Aura Burst was really just that good forrge scale battles.


    "Death Unit, charge!"


    *UOHHHH!*


    The cutting edge formation was created for pure ughter. The enemy''s unit wouldn''t have a chance against it even without Rean''s move, let alone now.


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    *Puchi, puchi, puchi...*


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    Swords, sabers, spears. Several skills came out at the same time in a constant flow while the two wheels revolved. The main point of the cutting edge formation was the cooldown time. All cultivators would have some pauses when switching between skills. Even if they didn''t, they wouldn''t be able to use many skills in a row.


    That being said, when the unit attacked, they had to step back at some point to recover. However, the Cutting Edge Formation got rid of that problem. As the Formation revolved, the cultivators that came at the front would have their skills ready. As soon as they let it out, they would keep following the rotation, soon retreating behind it. Naturally, the next cultivators who came behind that one would have their skills ready too.


    When they were running behind the wheels, they could recover and prepare tounch the next one. However, frontal skills were not the only focus of this rotation. After all, there were cultivators specializing in meleebat while others were ranged. While the outer edge was made of melee elites, the center was made of ranged ones. The center''s main point was the same as the outer edge, a constant flow of skills. That meant that the ranged cultivators also maintained a rotation to prevent the skills from ever stopping.


    Last but not least, there was the area between the two revolving groups. The enemies would naturally try to avoid iing attacks. However, because of the Left and Right Wings, they couldn''t escape to the sides. Unfortunately for them, they could only try to avoid it by moving to the middle.


    Too bad, what waited for them there wasn''t safety. Instead, they would enter the real ughtering ground. Without the ability to move back due to the army behind them, they were slowly pulled in between the two rotating wheels. That was the point of the formation where the most dangerous attacks came from. Once they fell inside that area, even peak Core Formation Realm cultivators could only wait to die. There were just too many skillsing out at that point, so protecting oneself was out of the question.


    Of course, the higher level cultivators would still use their strength to jump back into their own army. However, the ranged cultivators would also be waiting for it. The moment one of them jumped back, trying to escape, he would be bombarded by the center of the Cutting Edge Formation. It''s just that it wasn''t always guaranteed that they would kill those guys.


    "Fall back, fall back!"


    "We can''t! There are too many cultivators behind us!"


    "It''s the two wings of the Jialin Army! They are pushing us tighter and tighter!"


    That wasn''t all. The two wings couldn''t move as fast as the elites inside the Cutting Edge Formation. It was thanks to Calina''s cooperation with Welloi and the other four leaders that they were able to keep order. Of course, Rean''s constant use of Light Aura Burst made a gigantic difference!


    Well, not everything worked as perfectly. Back on Roan''s side, he could see how the cutting edge formation worked. The cultivators inside constantly tripped on each other. Their own skills would often partially or totally hit theirpanions. There was no helping it. These elites simply didn''t have enough time to train this Formation, nor the chance of using it before. They had to learn and adapt to it on the spot.


    ''More than 400 of the cultivators in the wheels died already. From this number, more than 150 died to friendly fire. That is already considering that Rean is healing those he can while using the Light Aura Burst every time it goes out.''


    Roan then looked at Calina. The girl kept shouting right and left without stopping, trying to keep the Formation working. It was clear to see how hard it was for her to keep so many details in mind all the time. There were many times where she made mistakes that ended costing the lives of some of the cultivators in the Cutting Edge Formation.


    ''Still, this is good. Only in a situation like this will Calina''stent talente out. Commanding an army from behind is totally different from controlling them on the spot. So far, she is doing a pretty decent job.''


    Roan then switched his focus to the Right and Left Wings once more.


    As for Rean, he didn''t have it easy either.


    ''This is really hard. My Spiritual Energy Pool won''tst forever like this.''


    Still, Rean looked ahead and smiled.


    ''Well, I guess I won''t need to anyway.''


    The Cutting Edge Formation continued to move forward. They were also much faster than the enemies who tried to retreat. The Right and Left Wings kept pressing their sides while packing them even closer. Of course, the wings'' cultivators also killed as many enemies as possible while at it.


    Soon, the death count began to soar. It was already quite high, with more than 5000 in the first sh when the formation changed. There were also another 3000 or so who died due to the internal conflict. From there, things only escted.


    10000...


    13000...


    19000...


    23000...


    Soon, the advantage in numbers that the three allianced countries had disappeared like smoke. The chaos created by Sister Orb and the spies didn''t help it either. Many cultivators from Cassen and Tk were still fighting or acting reserved toward the Roren Country''s cultivators.


    Gofen, and especially Larael, were gritting their teeth. They kept sending a ton of Spiritual Sense messages, trying to reorganize the army. However, the enemy''s strategist seemed to always strike the point where it would break again. They simply reached a point where they didn''t know what to do anymore.

 Chapter 355 - Acknowledgment

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Acknowledgment</h4>


    More than half of the casualties on the enemy''s side was thanks to the cutting edge formation. Calina''s control over the six groups making both wheels was a pivotal point for it to work as well. However, the main reason for the efficiency of the cutting edge formation was, in fact, Rean''s abilities. The fact that he could increase everyone''s averagebat power and even heal those who got injured was essential.


    When the deaths on Cassen''s alliance side surpassed the 30000 mark, their cultivators finally fell intoplete chaos. Everyone began to retreat without even asking for orders. Gofen and the rest had a dark expression. They had the greatest advantage, both in number, position, and preparations. Yet, the enemymander still forced them to this point.


    Finally, Tk''s representative issued the order.


    "Tk Army, retreat!"


    Gofen and Larael looked at Rurio straight away.


    "What? Do you think this war can still be won? Look around! Every second we lose will only bring us more unnecessary deaths. It''s over. Focus on getting as much Triliun ore as possible before Jialin arrives at the deposit."


    With Rurio''s orders, the Aerial Demon beast Army and the cultivators on the ground immediately turned around and started to retreat.


    The next one was Hyinkio.


    "Roren Army, Retreat!"


    Soon after, he looked at Gofen and Larael.


    "We tried, but it didn''t work. That''s how wars are yed. I will prioritize reducing the losses from now on. You should do the same since you have the highest number of cultivators in the field."


    Gefen and Larael felt like killing this guy. After all, it was the shift in the formation that started all of that. However, it was obvious that it was done by the other side somehow. Besides, Cassen couldn''t really attack anyone at the moment.


    One should remember that they were already being attacked by Jialin. If they decide to kill the Rorel and Tk experts who came here to help, they would be making an enemy of those two countries as well. The worst-case scenario would be all three countries attacking Cassen at the same time. Gofen and Larael had to prevent that from happening at all costs.


    Gofen then looked at Larael and waited for his decision. Even though he was the Army''s mainmander, Larael was the Ancestor of Cassen''s Royal Family. Only with his consent could he end this war.


    Finally, Larael gritted his teeth and nodded at Gofen.


    "All forces, retreat! The main units must focus on holding Jialin Country back as the rest make their way out."


    Finally, everyone stopped fighting and began to run away. Well, that was not considering the ones who already fled even before that.


    Roan looked at the development from afar and gave Kassie his final order.


    ''Tell everyone to let the enemy go. Priority is to secure the hill and consolidate our forces. This war is our victory, so there is no need to force our way anymore. Anyway, the rest is up to you from now on.''


    Roan then looked at Zuan and asked him to put him back on the ground again.


    Zuan nodded as he looked at the kid. They really won this war with an overwhelming advantage. He still didn''t know how the hell Roan controlled the enemy''s formation. Still, he and everyone else had many things to do, so he would leave this aside for now.


    After touching the ground, Roan headed to the battlefield to check on Calina and the others.


    Back on Rean''s side, he looked as the enemy forces'' retreated. Finally, he took a deep breath and fell back on his butt. He really worked a lot this time to the point that his Spiritual Energy Pool was empty. At some point, he began to hold Rank Three Spirit Stones in his hand to absorb their power so that he could use his skills a few more times.


    Roan''smand of the Army really brought them victory. However, if Rean wasn''t there to give support to the Cutting Edge Formation, it would be hard to imagine the result. After all, this elite group didn''t have time to train it before. Without Rean, the enemy and friendly casualties would probably have made the formation copse from inside out. It''s not wrong to say that half the reason this war went well was because of his Light Element Skills.


    "I''m dead tired! I don''t want to move anymore!"


    *Chick?*


    Kentucky got close to him as it rubbed its head against his body. Kentucky seemed quite worried.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, I''m fine. This just means that my cultivation is too low in the end."


    Finally, Rean got up and looked around. Everyone in the Cutting Edge Formation wasn''t that much better either. However, he could also see the excitement in their eyes. These elites knew more than anyone else what they had just aplished.


    Mka then came forward andid on Calina. She was as tired as everyone else. However, Calina fell to the ground as soon as Mka did that.


    "Ah! Illia, are you okay?"


    Calina bitterly smiled as she looked at her trembling hands. How could she be okay? Be it physically or mentally, she was utterly spent. Besides, as a young girl, this Cutting Edge Formation really affected her to some extent. The number of deaths she saw today was higher than all fights she had gone so far.


    "Mka, how can you be so fine?"


    Mka looked at Calina and shook her head. Fine? What fine? Just like everyone else, Mka had blood marks all over her body. She alone probably killed over 100 enemies. Mka then hugged Calina before saying.


    "I''m not fine. I''m just trying to not think about it."


    It was then that Roan appeared in the middle of their group. Other than Calina, Rean, and Mka, no one knew where he went. He never appeared during the battle. Still, they know that he definitely hasn''t fled either, so the Death Unit didn''t say anything.


    Roan looked at the two girls and could tell what they were thinking.


    "Was it hard? It must have been. However, that''s how the cultivation world works. There is absolutely no reason to feel bad for the enemies. Cultivators are selfish. If they came here, then they had their reasons and knew what could have happened. It was the same thing for you two."


    A rare sincere smile appeared on his face as he patted the two girls'' heads.


    "You two did well. I''m proud of you."


    Mka and Calina couldn''t help but tear up and cry at that point.

 Chapter 356 - After Battle

    <h4>Chapter 356 - After Battle</h4>


    Well, Calina and Mka were not the only girls present. Although men were still the majority, the cultivation world had a huge number of women too. Between 20% to 30% of the entire army wasposed of them. That being said, quite a few were present in the elite Unit.


    Rean arrived a momentter, just in time to see Roan patting the girl''s heads.


    "Give up, impostor! What did you do with the real Roan?!"


    Roan''s mouth twitched as he looked at Rean.


    "Since I''m an impostor, I guess there is no problem in beating a few enemies. What about I start with you? Does it sound a good idea?"


    Finally, Rean nodded.


    "Oh! Seems like you are the real one. There is no need for that."


    *Pfft*


    *Hahahaha!*


    Immediately, everyone around began tough, including Mka and Calina. The bad mood was quickly swept away with that. After that, a few of the leaders, like Dillo and Via, who were not part of the original Death Unit, came forward to say something.


    "Little girl, this Cutting Edge Formation was really something else. I can''t believe you really kept it working all the way to the end."


    "Indeed. You opened this old man''s eyes. I guess one really can''t judge a book for its cover."


    Other female cultivators also came topliment Calina.


    "You really showed all these guys how things are done."


    "Good job, girl. If you need my help in the future, juste to my Sarai n. I''ll be sure to lend you a hand."


    Calina couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed with all thosepliments. It''s one thing to have the ability, but another to be recognized. She quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes and bowed to everyone.


    "Seniors, sorry for the way I treated you before. That was the only way I could use to make everyone work together."


    Via just shook his head before saying.


    "Don''t worry about that. We didn''t do any better to start with."


    Dillo agreed.


    "It would have been the same, whether it was you or any other appointedmander. It''s nothing personal. It''s just that we believed that keeping our own Unit under ourmand would be better than some outsiders taking control of all. Any other person on our side would haveined all the same. However, you proved to be able to do it, besides..."


    Everyone then looked in the direction that Cassen''s Alliance retreated.


    "We did something incredible thanks to this Cutting Edge Formation. Although we did lose a few of our members, everyone knew what to expect during this war. I can already imagine the rewards that everyone who participated will receive."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes shone. Indeed, they made the highest contribution during this battle. They would all receive a tremendous amount of Merit Points after the calction was done. One must not forget that it was only because of these rewards that a significant portion of the cultivators took part in this war.


    Calina smiled. However, she knew that the Cutting Edge Formation was passed to her by Roan. The formation didn''t copse under hermand. That was true. However, the main factor was still Rean''s area of effect Light Element Abilities. Not to mention every time he went around with Kentucky healing everyone who got injured.


    However, just as she was about to say that, Rean also stepped forward.


    "Indeed. Illia did a really great job. It was all thanks to hermands that everything went okay. Of course, we are all responsible for our sess, myself included. Still, we need to be grateful for that."


    "Ah? No, That''s-"


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "Snow White is right. I wasn''t even here due to a few problems on the backlines. Fortunately, she was a good apprentice, so she was able to aplish this independently. I''m really impressed with this formation as well."


    Calina was taken aback. Why are they giving all the credits to her? They knew very well that she didn''t do it alone. However, Rean and Roan ignored her.


    "Who the hell is Snow White?"


    "Oh! Don''t you like the name? I find it to be perfect."


    "Perfect, your ass! Stoping up with these weird names."


    "Ha! Said the guy who uses everything except my name."


    "My names are still better than Snow White."


    "The hell they are!"


    In the end, Calina didn''t even have the chance to rify anything as the twins bickered against each other.


    Finally, the two got tired of the argument a few minutester.


    "Whatever. I''m not going to waste my time with you anymore."


    Rean then looked at the teams before saying.


    "Everyone who is injured,e forward. I''ll do something about that."


    Roan also ignored Rean and pulled Calina with Mka away.


    "Roan, I didn''t do all of that alone, you know that."


    Roan shook his head.


    "You should take as much support as you can. In the future, it might prove beneficial to you. Do you think the leaders of those Units are idiots? They know that Rean''s Light Element was also one of the main factors for the Formation to work until the end. Still, they silently agreed to leave all the credits for you. Just keep quiet and ept it. Otherwise, all our efforts would have been for nothing."


    Roan then looked at Mka.


    "You too. Don''t go around saying nonsense, understood?"


    Mka felt wronged.


    "But I didn''t say anything!"


    Roan nodded.


    "It''s good that you didn''t."


    Roan then changed the topic.


    "Alright. Now I want to hear everything you learned. What happened whilemanding, your thoughts, why you did what you did, everything. I''ll then tell you what I saw from far away and give my opinion based on what I hear."


    Calina and Mka nodded. After every battle, he would take the two girls and give his lectures based on their experiences. As little as it might change, he would never let it pass.


    While Rean and Roan got busy, the ancestors and representatives of the various countries gathered together again. As one could imagine, all the eyes were on Kassie and ''her'' stupendously greatmanding ability. It far surpassed what the other sects and royal family strategists knew about. The thing that caught their attention the most was how ''she'' could make everyone work with formations even though it was their first time.


    Kassie looked at Dmu''s Ancestor, but Zuan shrugged his shoulders. Right after, he sent her a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''What do you want me to do? Tell everyone that the realmander was Roan? Let alone whether they will believe it or not. Even if they do, it''s a terrible idea to let others know what he did today. Having the Umbral Sect aiming at them is already enough. The twins don''t need more enemies. Juste up with some excuse, and that''s it. Besides, considering Roan''s personality, he probably couldn''t care less about fame.''


    Kassie sighed as she looked at everyone.


    "Ahem... There is no need for everyone to feel this impressed.?While I''m not cultivating, I spent most of my time drawing talismans or ying Sisca. After so long, I obviously came up with many strategies. Today I just tried to put them into practice."


    "You saw it yourselves, didn''t you? There were many, many mistakes which had a lot of our cultivators killed in the process. You are making it look bigger than it really is. I''m happy that we achieved this victory and that we can now take over the Triliun and Transten Ore deposit. We should now focus on it and on the rewards of the survivors."


    However, Burin didn''t let it go and immediately asked the question in everyone''s minds.


    "I can understand that your formations worked fine. However, how did you take control of the enemy''s formation? If not for that, this war would have been a lot more gruesome. That was truly the turning point of this battle."


    Kassie felt like crying. How would she know? The one who made it was Roan, not her. Still, she had alreadye up with the perfect excuse.


    "Hehe! The way I used to take control over their Formation was obviously... a secret!"


    Other than the Dmu Sect members, everyone else cursed Kassie in their minds. The problem here was precisely that. If she could take control over the Formation on the Cassen''s Country Side, couldn''t she do the same with their sects or Royal Family formations? Still, Kassie couldn''t care less about what they were thinking.


    Zuan also agreed with Kassie before saying.


    "Who would be idiotic enough to tell others about such a thing? Wouldn''t it make our Dmu Sect''s advantage disappear? Let alone me, I doubt that any of your sects or the Royal Family would tell the others either. You should just be happy that I used it for us to take control of the enemy''s formations, guaranteeing our victory."


    No one could find a w in Zuan''s words. Indeed, if they were the ones to discover a way to pull such a move, they wouldn''t say a single word either. In the end, they just made a mental note to have this event thoroughly investigatedter. However, for now...


    "Let''s finish and organize everything as fast as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning for the Pu Mountain Range. That''s where the Triliun and Transten deposits are located. I have no doubt that Cassen and the other countries will try to extract as much mineral as possible before we arrive there."


    Everyone agreed with those words and immediately left to take care of the arrangements.

 Chapter 357 - Something Else To Offer

    <h4>Chapter 357 - Something Else To Offer</h4>


    While Roan discussed the past battle with Calina and Mka, Rean spent the rest of his day healing those with severe injuries. Although there were many Healing Pills, only the most potent ones couldpare to what Rean could do. Naturally, the majority couldn''t afford such a thing.


    In exchange, Rean got several favors and got quite a few interesting items to use in forgingter. Even a few Umbral Sect members had to grit their teeth and put their pride away to ask for his help. Rean didn''t really mind. Instead of refusing to help, which would create an even greater grudge, he preferred to make them think twice before trying something against himter. Of course, just that wouldn''t change the entire Umbral Sect''s opinion about his abilities, but it was a start.


    At some point that night, Kassie and Zuan came to visit the twins in their encampment. This ce was perfect for mounting a temporary base with the terrain advantage until the next morning arrived.


    "Oh! Ancestor Zuan, Senior Kassie, you''re here."


    Zuan and Kassie nodded.


    "Yes. We came to see how the situation of your Death Unit was. After the battle was over, the extra Units that were part of the Elite Group went back to their own positions. Now you are the same 300 cultivator sized unit as before."


    Rean nodded as he looked around.


    "Well, that battle was not without losses. From the 307 members that we had before it started, we now have 236. We will need to scout for recements tomorrow morning before we march to Pu Mountain."


    Kassie shook her head.


    "Don''t worry. I will arrange the recements for your Unit. With how famous you guys have gotten, I doubt there will be ack of options for you to chose."


    Rean smiled after hearing that.


    Zuan then looked at the twins and entered the main topic.


    "You two probably know why we are here. It''s about the Disruption Protection Formation that covered this hill during the battle. How did you take control over it?"


    Rean and Roan were already waiting for that.


    "It''s not exactly something we can exin. What you need to know is that this isn''t something we can pull out anytime we want. It was due to several circumstances that we were able to pull this out. In any other case, it wouldn''t work."


    Zuan didn''t care about that, though.


    "That doesn''t matter. What I want to know is what you used to do it. You must understand that all the sects are now looking at our sect with suspicion. I can''t me them for that either. After all, I would also be afraid if I was on their side. Who can guarantee that we can''t take control of the formations that protect their sects or the royal pce? We want to understand this ability better so that we can act ordingly in the future."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "As I said, we can''t exin. Ancestor Zuan must understand that everyone has their own secrets, and so do we. Isn''t that good enough to know that we are part of the Dmu Sect? Obviously, we wouldn''t use it against you all. Or could it be that Ancestor Zuan only trusts us this much?"


    Zuan shook his head.


    "If I thought that you were a real risk to my Dmu Sect, I would have dealt with you two a long time ago. The fact that you two are alive and kicking is the proof of my trust."


    Rean smiled after hearing that.


    "Then that''s it. Just y the roles correctly. As long as you refuse to tell the other powers anything, they won''t be able to do anything to Dmu. In the end, it all depends on whether Ancestor Zuan and Kassie will tell the others about us or not. It''s that simple."


    Indeed. Other than Zuan and Kassie, no one else knew about Rean and Roan''s feats in this war. As famous as they might be, no one would believe that two Core Formation Realm boys did something like that. Everyone thought that it was Kassie and Zuan who acted back during the battle.


    Zuan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the twins. He wasn''t an idiot. He knew that they definitely weren''t just two teenagers as they looked. Still, it was correct to say that they had done a lot for the sect so far, including achieving this victory.


    Although this war helped Dmu a lot, the fact was that Rean and Roan were doing it to help themselves.


    Rean wanted the Transten Ores to have something to feed Kentucky. Roan thought this was the perfect chance to train Mka and Calina during a real war. In a certain way, their reasons had little to do with Dmu itself.


    In the end, Zuan sighed. The fact was that he already expected that the twins wouldn''t tell him what they did.


    "Fine... Perhaps this is a good thing that we don''t know how you two robbed the formation''s control. Such knowledge is helpful and dangerous at the same time. Try not to show this ability to control formations to others from now on. Otherwise, even I would not be able to cover for you two."


    Rean nodded, not caring too much.


    "Don''t worry. We know what we are doing. Only because we were sure that no one would find the truth that we went ahead with this n."


    Zuan nodded, and then they changed the topic.


    "The other thing I want to know is about Roan''smanding knowledge. Roan, I will not ask you how you learned that. However, would it be okay if you taught some elders who are good atmanding as well? Of course, if you want something in exchange for it, I''m more than happy toply."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Isn''t it a bad idea? If I began to teach all of them, the information would escape someone''s lips sooner orter. Umbral Sect is already enough of a bother."


    Zuan agreed with him.


    "I know. You don''t need to worry. I can have Kassie act as the middleman. She would be the one appearing, pretending to be teaching everyone, while you would bemunicating with her through Spiritual Sense. I''ll make sure that no one in our sect or outside will find out about it. I can give you my word about that."


    Roan pondered a bit before nodding.


    "If the payment is good, I don''t mind giving some help. At the moment, I usually pass by the Blue Orchid Sect to teach the girls there aboutbat. It will basically be the same thing."


    Zuan and Kassie were satisfied to hear that. Kassie was even more delighted since she would learn first than anyone else. As for Zuan, he was just thinking about the future of his Dmu Sect, nothing more. He wasn''t very good at strategies, so he wouldn''t participate in the teachings himself.


    "Very well, what would you like to receive as payment?"


    Roan then looked at Rean, and the two nodded. The answer to that question was already obvious.


    "Rank Four Spirit Stones. Would that be possible?"


    Zuan and Kassie were taken aback.


    "This..."


    Zuan quickly calmed down before exining.


    "You two should know better than anyone else just how rare Rank Four Spirit Stones are, no? Even the Nascent Soul Elders and above only have a few tens or maybe hundreds of them at most. And that was the result of several years of umtion. Those stones are just too hard to acquire. Even I only have a little bit more than a thousand of them."


    "Of course, our own personal stashes are separated from the Sects'' Treasure. Still, I believe we don''t have more than three thousand or so in there. The situation is more or less the same for all the other sects. Only the Royal Family probably has more of it, but it wouldn''t be that much."


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. They didn''t have much more things they wanted at the moment, after all. They wanted Rank Four Spirit Stones is obviously to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation if necessary. Back in Laan City, they had to ask Juvian and Tiria for that. Fortunately, there was no need to use them in the end.


    Zuan couldn''t help but say.


    "Rank Four Spirit Stones is hard to provide. However, I might have something of interest for you two. You two already know about cultivation techniques that allow one to use Yang or Yin Energies, right?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. In fact, Calina''s technique was one of these types. At the moment, Mia and Mka also switched to it after Calina passed it over.


    "My own cultivation technique just so happens to be a Yang Energy type. I don''t want to brag, but my technique is quite good. Usually, I definitely wouldn''t pass it to anyone else. However, I do think that Roan''smanding and Rean''s healing abilities are worth as much. Would you be interested in it?"


    Roan didn''t say anything as he looked at Rean. In the end, such a technique would be more useful to Rean. However, they already have the Light and Dark Element Cultivation Techniques of the Soul Gem System. Obviously, they wouldn''t change cultivation techniques in that case. That being said, Zuan''s technique wasn''t as appealing as Zuan probably thinks it is.


    Rean then asked.


    "Does it have some Yang Energy skills included?"


    Zuan nodded.


    "But of course! Why would one use the Yang Energy Cultivation Technique without the skills that make good use of this energy? It''s just that they are all Fire Element ones, so I don''t know how good it would be for you."


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded in the end.


    "Alright, we ept."

 Chapter 358 - Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Oue</h4>


    Sure enough, by the time they arrived at the Pu Mountain Range, they found it full of cultivators extracting Triliun Ore. However, they didn''t try to resist. After all, the deal was that Cassen wouldn''t try to stop them anymore. If that really happened, this battle would be a high-level one. Everyone at the Nascent Soul Realm and above would enter the fray. Cassen Country definitely didn''t want that to happen.


    Jialin quickly scared those cultivators away and took over the Pu Mountain Range. With that, all the Triliun and Transten Ores were now in their hands. Obviously, all the Sects, Royal Family, and Laan City experts were delighted by that.


    Still, Cassen and the other two countries didn''t hold back when extracting the ores because of the urgency of the matter. They went all out, trying to reach the Transten Ore deposit at the center. Even Saint Realm experts attacked the vein nonstop. Everywhere they looked, there were giant holes and deformations.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they did not find where the Heaven Ore Metal was located. It was one thing to know that there would be Transten Ore in this ce. However, knowing which part of the deposit held Transten Ore was another thing altogether. After all, this deposit was just too big. Also, Transten Ore would appear anywhere with the highest concentration of Spiritual Energy. To find that ce, they would need to make their way inside. Spiritual Sense didn''t help much with this point.


    Kassie and the others quickly ascertained the situation and began to give orders.


    "Senior Droman and the other Formation Masters, please connect the Communication System to this ce. Also, start building a protection formation. We don''t know if Cassen and their alliance will change their minds, so we need to be prepared."


    "Bring the Excavation Team forward and have them began to look for Transten Ore inside the Triliun Vein. We need to be sure that we take those ores as soon as possible."


    "Each power will have a few watchers looking at the excavation to make sure that no one will take everything for themselves. This deposit will also help pay for the costs of the war, so we need to share it equally."


    "Spread the Army Units outside around the Pu Mountain Range and have they secure the ce. No one can enter without our permission. Tell the vagrant cultivators that they will get extra merit points and some Triliun Ore to forge their own equipment if they stay here. Our own cultivators and disciples will also get the same rewards if they stay longer."


    Around one dayter, Jialin sent a message to all the surrounding countries. Their conquest of Cassen''s territory has now finished. As promised, they would not try to conquer the country, but just a small part of its territory for their own use. A few cultivators of each nearby country entered Cassen to check. They confirmed that the war stopped after Pu Mountain Range was taken.


    Cassen, Tk, and Roren tried to negotiate with Jialin to get some of the Transten Ore in the Mountain Range. After all, it was just too important for all the countries involved. Surprisingly, the mainmander of the army, Kassie, epted their proposal.


    Well, the one who really epted that was Roan. ording to what he said, they wanted to guarantee the safety and stability of the new territory. The best way was to reach an agreement with the previous owners. Even though they would lose some of the Transten Ore, it was a fact that this territory would bring them more benefits as time passed.


    ''One must look at the big picture. By doing this, you can prevent those countries from trying anything funny anytime soon. That will be perfect for Laan Experts to build their own power in this ce. Once the entire territory is firmly under their grasp, you won''t need to worry anymore.''


    Kassie said exactly the same thing to the other powers'' representatives. Since they all think it was Kassie who achieved this victory for them, they decided to give her a chance and ept this deal. In exchange for 30% of all Transten Ore found in the Pu Mountain Range, Cassen would officially ept the loss of its territory. Tk and Rorel would also give up any idea of trying to take the deposit back.


    This deal seemed very simr to what they got in the past. However, there was a big difference. Now the Laan Experts had a much bigger territory. Above all, Jialin also had ess to a massive amount of Triliun Ore, which wasn''t offered in the previous deal.


    Of course, this agreement wouldn''tst forever. Cassen might very well try to take the territory back one day. That being said, they also agreed about a time frame for peace, fifty years! For the experts at the Nascent Soul Realm and above, this really wasn''t much. After that, Cassen would be free to try anything if they wished to. Last but not least, they called a representative of the Imperial Family to seal this deal. This way, neither Cassen nor Jialin would dare to go against the agreement.


    With that done, all the vagrant cultivators were finally dispersed. Each of them received five kilograms of Triliun Ore, which had a considerable value for cultivators at the Core Formation Realm and below. Even Core and Soul Fusion Realm considered it a good extra. Of course, they also had their merit points, which they all used to exchange for cultivation resources and other items.


    After that, there were the cultivators of the sects and the royal family. In their case, only half of their forces returned home. The other half stayed just in case something happened. After all, the agreement was only between Cassen and Jialin. There was nothing said about other countries who might decide to use this chance to attack.


    Roan''s Death Unit just so happened to be one of the Units that stayed behind. Well, that was more of a personal request from Kassie. Neither Rean nor Roan thought it was bad since they had to wait for the Transten Ore to be mined. Sure enough, Mia and Zuan promised the two half of their share of Transten Ore.


    As for the high-level cultivators, the majority of Laan Experts stayed in the new territory. After all, they would create their home here. The other sects and royal family sent half of their high-level forces back, leaving only the other half to watch over the Ore Deposit.


    Time passed as the dust settled down. The news about Cassen''s defeat quickly became forgotten as a new sect appeared in the conquered territory, the Laan Sect. The reason that Triliun and Transten Ore appeared in this mountain range was due to the rich Spiritual Energy beneath it. That being said, The Laan Sect was built in the same ce.


    Around three monthster, the Jialin Excavation Force finally found the location of the Transten Deposit. Well, they could have been much faster if the Twins had used Kentucky. But to prevent others from getting suspicious, they didn''t let the Minokawa get close to the deposit. Day and night, the demon bird looked at the mountain as its mouth drooled. It turns out that they were right. There was a great amount of Transten Ore present at the moment. Another month was used to slowly and carefully mine it.


    In the end, 637 kilograms of it was mined out of the deposit. Don''t look down on this number. This is a Heaven High-Level type of metal! 191 kilograms were then given to Cassen, Tk, and Rorel as per the deal. The other 446 was shared between the six sects and the Royal Family of Jialin.


    Dmu got 74.3 kilograms, which was then divided into two portions once more. Both Dmu and the twins ended up with 37.15 kilograms each. As Reliance mentioned in the past, Rean only had to give 100 grams of Heaven-Level ore to Kentucky each time. The frequency would depend on the level of the ore.


    Low-Level would be once every three days;


    Middle-Level every five days;


    High-Level every seven days;


    Finally, Peak-Level every ten days.


    As a High-Level Material, Kentucky would need seven days to digest every 100 grams. With 37.16kg of ore, the twins would be able to feed Kentucky for the next 2601 days! That was the same as seven years worth of food for Kentucky!


    Or so Rean thought...


    "What? Of course, it''s not that easy. Kentucky''s level is increasing. Obviously, he can absorb a lot more Heaven-Level ores as well. Have you not checked his digestion time of the Luminun Ore after he entered the Stage Three level?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "I just kept giving him the same 100g every five days."


    Reliance shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, if you want to give him just 100g every seven days, you can do it. But that will also dy his progress."


    Rean looked helplessly at the enormous ck and white bird on his side.


    *Chick?*


    "Oh well, it was you who found the deposit to start with, so I guess it''s okay."


    Rean threw another 100g to Kentucky, who swallowed it in one go. In the next days, he and Reliance checked Kentucky''s body to see how long he took to process that amount. In the end, Kentucky absorbed the entire thing in just four days!


    "Oh well, this is still 1486 days worth of food, or a little more than four years. It''s more than double of what I had before."


    Rean then threw another 100g for Kentucky to eat and left. A few dayster, it was decided that Rean and Roan''s Death Unit would be dispersed as well. With that, everything rted to Laan City was finally settled down.


    *pin!*


    [Congrattions, Hosts.]

 Chapter 359 - Harsh!

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Harsh!</h4>


    [Hosts have sessfully intervened in the destiny of Laan citizens and have conquered part of Cassen''s Country by introducing a higher level ofbat tactics. Hosts have also directlymanded the army in the decisive battle, reducing the number of losses to the minimum. On top of that, the remaining Laan experts have now created their own Sect, which was also annexed to Jialin Country.]


    [Calcting rewards.]


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that.


    ''Oh! I thought that anything involving Laan Experts would not be counted in the end.''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''Indeed. We didn''t get anything after leaving Laan City, after all.''


    Sister Orb then exined.


    [The City Events really didn''t give you anything. However, once these experts were separated from the City Artifact, their destinies were also divided into two different directions. That being said, while they are the old Laan Citizens, they don''t have anything to do with it anymore. That''s why their destinies are now part of the reward of destiny change.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. However, Rean also noticed something.


    ''It seems like the City Artifact is not present on this anymore.''


    Roan understood what Rean meant.


    ''Indeed. The Soul Gem System is considering their shared destiny with Laan Citypletely cut. That means that both of them won''t have any rtion with each other anymore. At the very least, not any time soon.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Exactly. If they were still on this, there was still a chance of meeting each other in the future, just like Latalia did by bing a descendant. However, it probably means that even their descendants won''t have a chance of finding the City again in the future.''


    Rean also considered another possibility.


    ''If I''m not wrong, there is a high chance that Laan City was brought to the higher realms, don''t you think?''


    Roan became confused.


    ''Are you talking about those so-called Ancestors that were supposed toe back to bring them away?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''The City simply vanished into thin air. Even the Saint Realm experts didn''t think such a thing was possible for them to do. You have to admit that it might have been the intervention of someone from above.''


    Roan shook his head in response.


    ''I find it highly unlikely. There is nothing to prove that the Artifact Spirit couldn''t move the City anytime it wanted. Perhaps it only didn''t do so because no one had found it in the past.''


    Rean had to agree that the possibility existed.


    ''Then what was the light ray on the top of the four peaks? Couldn''t it be some kind ofmunication system to tell those ''Ancestors'' that they are ready to be brought away?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''If that was the case, why didn''t the Artifact Spirit do it earlier? Did you forget what the elders in that City said? The Artifact Spirit has control over everything. Naturally, the light ray should be part of it.''


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    ''Well, we can''t confirm any of these theories. In any case, one thing is most likely confirmed. The Laan Citizens that stayed behind will not find Laan City again. I''m almost 100% sure about it.''


    Roan nodded. He also thought that Rean''s analyses were correct.


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice appeared.


    [Oh! Therees the reward of the system.]


    Sure enough...


    [Calction finished.]


    [Destiny Points Reward: 2937.]


    [Authority Level: 01]


    ''Oh! This wasn''t even a quest before, but we still got all these points.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''We even got one Authority Level. It was better than I expected. Let''s take a good look once we get back to the Sect.''


    The twins then returned to their Unit and announced the orders passed by the Sect.


    "Alright. Everyone is now free to go anywhere. Don''t forget to pass by the rewards building to exchange your Merit Points. From today onwards, the Death Unit is disbanded."


    Everyone was taken aback by the sudden announcement.


    "That easily? Sigh..."


    "Well, wars between countries aren''t that easy to happen, after all."


    "Exactly. Do you really expect that the sects would continue to give us Merit Points for staying here doing nothing?"


    Calina and Mka had also made a few friends in the Death Unit, especially with the female ones.


    "Well, I guess there''s no helping it."


    Mka couldn''t help but look at the twins.


    "Rean, Roan, is there really no way to keep everyone?"


    Reanughed after hearing that.


    "Let''s not consider that not everyone here would want to stay. Even if they did, how do you expect us to provide for their cultivation? Sure, I have a considerable level of ie at the moment, but I''m far from being able to keep a unit of this size. Besides, more than half of our unit is made up of vagrant cultivators. They have their own ns, families, etc."


    All the members nodded. They were happy to have been part of the Death Unit. After all, it was one of the strongest units, which gave them many benefits. However, the majority only joined for the rewards of the war. They all had their own ns after this, including the Sect Members.


    "Little girl, you should stop being so naive. Hahaha!"


    "He''s right, Mka. Maintaining such arge group of cultivators is anything but easy."


    "Indeed. Otherwise, do you think the sects or royal family would disband us? They also want to increase their power, but the cultivation world is alwayscking resources."


    "However, I hope you guys will call us next time when something like this starts again. The Death Unit is bound to bring us many rewards, after all. Hahaha!"


    Everyone alsoughed after hearing that, including Rean.


    However, Roan couldn''t help but show a scary smile.


    "Hoho~! So you all liked the hellish training of this unit, huh? Very good. I''ll be sure to keep your names in mind. Next time, I''ll increase the level so that this unit can at least reach a basic level of battle."


    Everyone felt a chill on their backs when they heard that. So everything Roan made them pass through still wasn''t enough for them to reach the basic level... Then, just how terrifying would it be to be a high-level unit in his eyes?


    "Cough, cough... I might... not be avable."


    "Exactly! My parents are old. I can''t make them worry about me like this."


    "Didn''t you say that your parents died a long time ago?"


    "Today is such a beautiful day, don''t you think so, guys?"


    Roan snorted but didn''t say anything. Rean, Calina, and Mka giggled inside. Their Unit had many cultivators above 40, 60, and even 100 years old, especially those at the Core Formation Realm and above. After all, not everyone was a genius that could breakthrough during their youth. Still, even they felt fear when Roan talked. His status was not made through hismanding alone. He made everyone respect him through brute force!


    However, a voice then came from the middle of the Unit.


    "I don''t mind harsh training. Let me join you!"


    Roan looked at the guy who spoke. It was Welloi, one of the cultivators that Roan considered to have some talent for leading. He was also one of the six submanders in his unit.


    "Me too!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Don''t forget about me, okay?!"


    "I won''t stay behind."


    Stis, Juka, Zouei, and Verder. All the cultivators that Roan also taught war tactics stepped forward as well. Roan was especially harsh in their training menu during these 14 months since the start of the war. However, they knew very well just how much they improved thanks to that. He even passed them the basic manual of the Death Style for each of their weapons. Rean was also there to help them all the time. He healed everyone''s injuries, giving them an extrayer of safety. Also, hismanding abilities were only behind Roan himself. Although Calina always took control of the Unit and was indeed very good at controlling it, they knew that the real masters of this unit were Rean and Roan.


    Calina couldn''t help but ask after hearing that.


    "Why would youe with us? We can''t really help you guys with anything, you know? Besides, only Welloi and Zouei are part of our Dmu Sect. The rest of you are vagrant cultivators. We don''t have the power to bring you inside."


    These guys were by no means geniuses. Welloi and Zouei were both at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. However, they were way past fifty years old. At the moment, they were indeed part of the Dmu Sect but not disciples. Instead, they were what the Sect called reserve forces. They surpassed the age necessary to enter the Inner Sect but didn''t be Outer Sect Elders. For cultivators like these who didn''t want to leave the Sect, the reserve forces were created.


    Of course, these reserve forces received a lot fewer resources than the actual sect disciples. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible to keep them. Still, just having the Dmu Sect emblem was a huge help if you lived in the Dmu Sect Territory like them. That''s why they didn''t mind being part of the reserve forces.


    Stis, Juka, and Verder were vagrant cultivators even older than Welloi and Zouei. Stis was the most senior, 112 years old, and was a Middle Stage Core Formation Realm vagrant cultivator. It was hard to say if any of them would even reach the Core and Soul Fusion Realm one day. It was easy to see how difficult bing a Core and Soul Fusion cultivator was by looking at Dmu Sect''s forces. In total, Dmu didn''t have even 40 of them. And this was a sect with tens of thousands of members if you counted everyone involved.


    Still, they seemed dead set in following these twins.


    However, Roan shook his head.


    "I don''t need dead weight following me."

 Chapter 360 - Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Parting Ways</h4>


    Welloi and the others were taken aback by those words. However, Roan didn''t give them a chance to ask questions before continuing.


    "Let''s be honest here. You''re good atmanding. That''s why I taught you guys how to do it. However, your personal powers, and especially your cultivation speeds, are severelycking. We might be at a simr level for now, but what about five or ten years from now? Wouldn''t you just be burdens? You should leave and create your own ns, cultivate peacefully, or whatever."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Isn''t that a little too harsh?"


    Roan snorted in response as he replied.


    "Harsh? This is the cultivation world. In this war, we were lucky that the big shots decided to not intervene after the agreement. It was also because of their advantage that they offered such a deal. They thought they would win but lost in the end. Otherwise, what do you think would have happened?"


    Rean understood what Roan meant and sighed as he uttered.


    "Once the Nascent Soul Realm and higher cultivators saw the problem that ourmanders were causing to the low-level armies, they would shift their attention to them. Considering the difference in cultivation, they would only need one strike to end the problem."


    Roan nodded as he continued where Rean left off.


    "We would need to have our own high-level cultivators, constantly keeping them busy for that to not happen. Of course, since they can aim at our units, we can do the same to them."


    Calina then added by the side.


    "That''s why most of these wars are only fought by low-level cultivators for most of it, right?"


    "That''s pretty much what it is. No side wants to lose all its geniuses, so the high-level cultivators always keep this unspoken agreement of not intervening unless things get heated. But once that moment arrives, neither side will hold back just because the enemy''smander is low-level."


    Welloi couldn''t help but ask.


    "But couldn''t we still help before that momentes? I can''t ept that we''re just dead weight."


    Roan didn''t care what they thought, saying.


    "It seems like you don''t understand. As far as the low-level wars can go, it will ultimately be decided by the high-level cultivators. That''s why anymander that wants to be under me has to have a high level of cultivation."


    Roan then continued.


    "Do you know? I thought that we would lose most of you, leaders, during this battle. The agreement where no high-level cultivators would appear in the end was unexpected, even for me."


    Welloi''s group finally understood why. Still, they had to ask.


    "Illia was also the mainmander of this Death Unit during thest battle. Wouldn''t she have been killed too?"


    Roan nodded.


    "She would."


    Of course, Roan omitted the fact that Rean would drag her into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if that situation really happened. Calina and Mka also knew about it, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Does it mean you were ready to have us sacrificed during thest battle?"


    Roan snorted.


    "Sacrifice you? This is war! How many sacrifices have we made already? You could die, Rean could die, Illia could die, everyone could die! Not only you, but all of us are sacrifices, myself included! Then again, I still have the confidence of surviving in that situation, though."


    The unit knew that Roan was straightforward, but he could always make things look worse.


    Welloi gritted his teeth before asking.


    "Is there really no other way? I really likemanding!"


    Stis, Juka, Zouei, and Verder also insisted.


    "Us as well!"


    Rean was the one to shake his head now. Although he thought Roan was too harsh with his words, he knew that Roan wasn''t wrong.


    "Unless you guys can suddenly increase your cultivation speed to somewhere simr to me, Illia, or Mka, that would not be possible."


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s how things are. However..."


    Thatst word immediately took everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at Roan, waiting for the continuation.


    "It''s mostly during thest stage of a war that the high-level cultivators will join the battle. The several months or even years before the critical point is still fought by cultivators at our low-level. If you want to participate during those times, I don''t mind giving you all the same type of role again."


    Welloi''s group immediately shook their heads.


    "That''s not what we want! We are talking about being taught by you and Rean in the future. If we need to wait for a war to happen again, just how long will it take? Just a moment ago, Jialin and Cassen closed a deal of non-aggression for the next fifty years! We might even die of old age by the time Jialin goes into war again."


    Everyone nodded. That would be quite a useless pact since no one knew when they needed to gather the army again.


    "Enough!"


    Roan began to lose his patience already.


    "So what if you want any of that? That''s not my problem! If you really want to be amander, don''t rely on me. Go cultivate, go do missions, go study. There might not be any war going around Jialin at the moment, but you can definitely find them around the empire. Just go anywhere. If I need you one day, I''ll tell you, and that''s all."


    Roan then turned around and left. He really had no intention of taking any of the guys in. One Mka and one Calina was already annoying enough to deal with.


    Rean sighed as he looked at Welloi''s group''s disappointed expressions.


    "Well, you can''t me him for it. We have too many things to care about, so we really have no time to spend on you all. Just take this war as a chance and go out practicing on your own. Who knows, there might be a day where we truly need your help."


    Rean then looked at Calina and Mka.


    "You two, it''s time to go."


    The two girls nodded and quickly followed Rean as well.


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky, who didn''t understand anything that was going on, simply followed as well.


    And just like that, the Death Unit was left behind.


    However, it was then that Welloi decided.


    "He''s right. I''m too weak. I thought it was enough to be part of Dmu''s reserve forces and use their name to live in Jialin, but I was wrong."


    Stis shrugged his shoulders.


    "You, at the very least, are part of Dmu''s Reserve Forces. I''m just a vagrant cultivator. Not to mention that I''m much older than you."


    Zouei couldn''t help butugh.


    "Well, this is also a chance, don''t you think?"


    Verden looked at Zouei and nodded.


    "Zouei''s right. Didn''t Roan already tell us what we need to do? Many wars are happening around the empire. With our cultivation levels ranging around the Core Formation Realm, it wouldn''t take too long to arrive in a country where it is happening."


    Welloi agreed with him.


    "That''s what I was thinking. I''m going to leave to cultivate and practice mymanding skills in other countries. Rean and Roan are just teenagers but are already that determined. I won''t just sit down and ept the fact that I''m dead weight. I''m going out!"


    Stis quickly decided what he would do.


    "This old man might have no cultivation talent, but I can make up for it with effort. I''ve decided! I''ll exchange my merit points for the best cultivation technique possible instead of cultivation resources. I''ll then join the wars of other countries and gather the cultivation resources after. Do any of you want toe? Of course, if you have families or anything like that, you better consider it carefully. I''m a lonely cultivator, so I''m okay."


    Verden, Zouei, and Juka also agreed to go out together. They already got familiar with each other''s strength and knew how tobine their forces.


    Surprisingly, a few more cultivators of the Death Unit also joined those five and decided to go out as well. Of course, most of the Death Unit still decided to go back to the sect or go out to do their own things. Not everyone was that passionate about the Death Unit as them.


    Back on Roan''s group side, Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "You did all of that on purpose, right?"


    Calina and Mka got confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    Roan nced at the two girls before saying.


    "They wanted to follow Rean and me to learn more about being an Army Leader. However, I already taught them enough about it. I wasn''t lying. I can''t waste more time with them since I already have you two. From now on, they need to rely on themselves, not me or Nightingale here. It would beplicated and above all, extremely annoying."


    Rean smiled as he said.


    "Well, that''s how cultivators are. They have to rely on themselves. It will all depend on how well they can put what they learned into practice."


    Calina narrowed her eyes in response.


    "Hey, wait! Are you saying that teaching this princess is annoying too?"


    Roan snorted.


    "Not just annoying. Extremely annoying!"


    Mka didn''t seem to care as she uttered.


    "Hahaha! I don''t mind not receiving any more training from now on, then?"


    Rean was the one to shake his head as he said.


    "That would make things even more annoying. Who knows what kind of cmity you''d bring if we don''t teach you properly. Sigh... such a burden."


    Roan immediately agreed with Rean.


    "It''s rare for us to agree so much with something, but I guess this is definitely one of those. In that case, let''s increase Mka''s tasks once we go back."


    Calina couldn''t help butugh as Mka showed a frustrated expression. Even though Roan said it was incredibly annoying to teach her, he didn''t seem to care that much anymore.

 Chapter 361 - Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Old Friends</h4>


    The twins decided to go back to the sect on their own. Surprisingly, before they left, Luina appeared. Wars between countries were one of the best ces for cultivators to awaken their potential. Naturally, the Lagan Sect also sent Luina to participate.


    However, she was part of the Lagan Sect, after all. Even though she wanted to join the group led by the twins, she had to help her own sect first. Besides, as the sect master''s daughter, she was also given a unit tomand. In the end, she didn''t get any chance to meet the twins, or Roan, to be more specific, during the entire duration of the war.


    "Hey! I heard you two are going back now."


    Rean and Roan looked in the voice''s direction and saw Luina walking in their direction.


    Rean smiled and immediatelyplimented her.


    "Oh! It''s been two months since we saw each other, no?"


    Luina smiled back and nodded.


    "Indeed. It was during the seventh gathering to discuss the ns of attack. I''ve been too busy with my own unit, so I couldn''te out to see you."


    Luina then looked at Mka and ''Illia.'' Luina had obviously seen Illia before. However, she didn''t know that Illia was, in fact, Calina. Nheless, she couldn''t help but feel like she had seen this girl before. She thought a lot about it. Though, in the end, she simply gave up. Illia didn''t look like anyone she recognized.


    "Hi, Mka, Illia, good to see you two."


    Mka didn''t care about ''face'' and simply hugged Luina.


    "Luina, listen! Rean and Roan want to increase my training regime again. Can you do something?"


    *Chop!*


    "Ouch!"


    Luina didn''t join Mka''s side, saying in a stern tone.


    "Stopining and just go do it. Do you know how famous Rean and Roan''s training became during this war? Roan''s methods were very harsh but effective. Rean''s healing abilities could put your entire unit back in shape to battle even after the training was over. There was nock of cultivators who wanted to join your unit."


    She wasn''t lying. As the Death Unit skyrocketed in the ranks after the third month, the other units sent a few people to check how they trained. It was there that they saw how the twins gave hellish training just to be fully recovered after it was done. Unlike the Death Unit, they didn''t have a Light Element user to recover them, so they couldn''t go as far as the twins'' group did.


    Mka looked down with a gloomy expression but nodded in the end.


    Luina then looked at Illia.


    "Errr... Illia, right? We didn''t have much of a chance to talk before."


    Calina agreed with her.


    "Indeed. I''ve just joined the Dmu Sect recently, so it''s not unusual that you don''t know that much about me."


    Luina nodded.


    "I see... But why are you walking with Rean and Roan? Mka is their younger sister, but what about you?"


    Rean''s eyes lit up before saying.


    "Oh? That? It''s simple. My brother here thinks very highly of Illia''smanding skills, so he had been ''closely'' teaching her recently."


    Mka almost burst out inugher after hearing that. How could she not know what Rean was trying to do?


    Calina, on the other hand, thought that Rean was talking about someone else.


    ''Think very highly of my skills? Who? Roan? Since when?''


    Luina narrowed her eyes as she waited for Roan''s answer.


    One must remember that 14 months had passed till the end of the war. During this time, Rean, Roan, and Mka turned fourteen years old. However, everyone thought the twins were two years older. In Luina''s eyes, it was already time for her to take action. Unfortunately, the war came. So she didn''t have the chance to invite Roan to go out on a mission with her.


    Roan, however, just ignored the two and asked.


    "How long will you guys bber? Can we go back already?"


    Not a confirmation, and not a denial either.


    "Oh! Since you''re going back, let me join you. My unit has already been dispersed as well."


    Rean didn''t let the chance slip.


    "Oh! That''s great! Roan had helped you a little with your dagger skills in the past, right? We''re close friends, so I''m sure he won''t mind giving you some personal lessons on the way back."


    Roan didn''t seem to like it, so he immediately asked through their Soul Connection.


    ''What the hell are you trying to do? I don''t want to waste my time teaching anyone else.''


    Rean immediately came up with an excuse.


    ''Luina is the Lagan Sect Master''s daughter, remember? There is no problem in trying to befriend her a little more. Besides, you would just give her a few pieces of advice on our way back. It''s not like we would lose time like that. All in all, this is a good way of making more connections. We lose nothing in exchange for a few possible benefits.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He could tell that Rean had some other hidden purpose. Still, he had to admit that Rean''s reasoning wasn''t wrong. In any case, Roan was the type who preferred to get as many benefits as possible.


    ''Fine.''


    Luina''s expression brightened after hearing that.


    Rean then looked at Calina as her expression darkened.


    ''It will be fun!''


    Sure enough, Rean just wanted to set the entire house on fire!


    His words truly hit the right spot on Calina.


    "We are going back to Dmu, not Lagan. You should stick with your sect members, no?"


    Luina looked at Calina. Immediately, she understood that ''Illia'' wanted something with ''her'' Roan as well.


    "That''s my problem. You don''t need to worry about how our sect does its things."


    "Hehe! So that''s how much you value your fellow disciples? You''ve opened my eyes."


    "Oh! Then howe I don''t see your Death Uniting back with you? I heard that you were also one of themanders there."


    "We already bade our farewells. Everyone knows what to do, so there''s no problem."


    "Is that so? Then what makes you think that I didn''t do something simr? First of all, I''ve known my sect members for way longer than you know yours. So, shouldn''t YOU spend more time with them instead?"


    In the end, the two girls looked at Roan to hear his opinion, however...


    "Where is everyone?"


    Rean, Roan, and Mka had suddenly disappeared without the two girls noticing. Only then did they see Roan''s group running from afar. Sure enough, Roan couldn''t care less about their argument. He only wanted to go back to the sect as fast as possible.


    Calina and Luina looked at each other. It looked like sparks would fly out from their eyes any second now.


    "Hmph!"


    The two turned around and quickly departed in Roan''s group direction.


    Far ahead, Mkaughed as she looked at Rean. This fourteen-year-old girl had grown up as sly as ever, so she could totally tell what Rean was trying to do. That being said, she decided to send Rean a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Hahaha! It''s so funny. Then again, Roan hasn''t noticed a single thing.''


    Rean immediately replied.


    ''Hahaha! Right? It''s so fun! What do you think? Can you give me some help?''


    Mka''s eyes shone as she immediately nodded.


    ''Definitely! However, I want to hear one thing first. Who are you shipping at the moment?''


    Rean was taken aback.


    ''Shipping? Where did you hear this ng?''


    This was something that Earthlings like to use when talking about possible couples. It''s not something that he expected to hear in this cultivation world.


    ''Sister Orb told me.''


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''Sure enough, it had to be her. Oh well, whatever. I''m not shipping any of the two. Don''t forget that Calina will be the empress one day if everything works out. She will have to bear the country on her back in all possible manners. That also includes marrying the right person and giving birth to sessors.''


    ''As for Luina, she isn''t in such a powerful position as Calina, but she''s still the Lagan Sect Master''s daughter. I have no doubt that he already has things nned for her future. Naturally, it wouldn''t work for her either. To be honest, I don''t think Luina got permission toe out with us. She probably sneaked out of her unit just toe and see Roan. Only when she found out that Calina was also interested in him did her ns ofing back right after disappear.''


    Rean was 100% right! It''s just that no one noticed that Luina had disappeared. Well, no one except for a single person, Galios. He was the same person who had followed Luina back when Rean and Roan went out for their first Sect Mission. He was her guardian, after all. At the moment, he was also following Luina from afar with his Spiritual Sense.


    ''Sigh... This girl really should think more about her own position. Oh well, it won''t be long before she can''t do these kinds of things anymore...''


    Mka was taken aback when she heard Rean''s words.


    ''Then... why are you doing all of that?''


    Reanughed before answering.


    ''The first reason is that it''s really fun! The second...''


    Rean looked at Calina and Luina, who didn''t seem to care about anything else other than beating the other person at the moment.


    ''I want them to forget about all the shit the two need to think all the time. Let Luina and Calina bring out their feelings now since they probably won''t have many chances of doing it in the future.''


    Mka couldn''t help but feel a little sad after hearing that. Her expression then changed not long after as she looked at Rean.


    ''What do you need me to do?''

 Chapter 362 - Which One Do You Like Most?

    <h4>Chapter 362 - Which One Do You Like Most?</h4>


    As Rean exined what Mka should do, Calina and Luina caught up with them.


    "Couldn''t you guys have at least said that you were leaving?"


    Roan nced at the two girls and replied.


    "Aren''t you here? That''s enough. Luina, take your daggers out and show me your movements."


    Luina was taken aback.


    "While we''re running?"


    "What else? Stop wasting time and start already."


    Luina nodded and took out her two daggers. As they ran, she used a few skills, stringing them into abo.


    "How is it?"


    Roan shook his head as he sinctly replied.


    "Terrible!"


    Calina couldn''t help but giggle a little when she heard that, making Luina''s expression take a turn for the worse.


    "However, you at least followed the pieces of advice I gave you back then. I can see that you''ve improved a lot regarding silent movement and the meridians'' usage to prevent your aura''s leakage."


    In an instant, her gloominess disappeared as a bright smile appeared on her face. Soon after, she looked at Calina with a victorious expression.


    "Hmph! Anyone can do that much if they train under Roan''s teachings."


    Roan shook his head as he said.


    "Not true, Illia. I''ve received quite a few teaching duties in Dmu, so I''ve seen many dagger users. However, only two of them had simr talents to Luina. Whoever selected the dagger for her did an outstanding job in understanding her special traits."


    Roan wasn''t by any meansplimenting Luina. He was simply being objective about his opinions of her abilities. However, for the two girls, that was a huge difference.


    "See? Even Roan recognizes that I''m good with my daggers."


    Seeing Luina''s disdainful expression made Calina almost throw caution to the wind.


    ''How dare does she talk like this with this princess?! I want to see if you would act like this if you knew who I really was.''


    Of course, Calina was still an intelligent girl, so she didn''t do such a thing. Instead, she looked in Roan''s direction and asked.


    "Roan. What do you think about ourmanding abilities? You have seen both our units during thest war, right?"


    Roan nodded. He had indeed seen both of them. Well, he had literally seen all of the units. In his mind, Calina just wanted topare her abilities with other units, which wasn''t a bad thing.


    "Both groups had their own traits. Luina was given a lot of agility type cultivators with a lot of Wind Affinity ones. That being said, her job was to give support to part of the Right Wing. If one of the units began to get pushed back, she would help them keep moving the line."


    "That means that Luina and your jobs during thest battle were quite different. However, if you are asking about overall proficiency over your own units, then Illia was ahead."


    Illia nodded, satisfied.


    ''Girl, you are no match for this princess.''


    Luina didn''t seem to care, though.


    "Well, that''s to be expected. After all, Illia did receive Roan''s teaching during the entire war. If I were there, I would have done it much better."


    Unfortunately for her, Roan shook his head once again.


    "That''s not quite right either. The same way you have a talent for daggers, Illia has a knack formanding. I''ve trained a few guys good at leading in my own unit during the duration of this war. However, Illia was still much better than the others."


    It was Calina''s time to look at Luina with contempt. However, neither of them were happy. In the end, Roan didn''t say which one of them was better overall.


    Rean and Mka looked at the interaction and keptughing inwardly. Seeing the two girlspeting for Roan''s attention while the ice block didn''t notice anything was just too fun!


    It was then that an idea popped into Rean''s mind.


    "Oh! In that case, which one of these girls do you like the most?"


    Calina and Luina''s face immediately turned red. How did this conversation suddenly changed into like or dislike? However... they wanted to know!


    "Isn''t that obvious? I would take both."


    The two girls almost tripped!


    ''Hey, hey, hey! How can you say you want both? Were you that perverted all along?''


    Rean and Mka, on the other hand, couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Hahahaha! Both! He wants you both!"


    "Hahaha! Indeed! Perhaps you should share Roan between yourselves!"


    Roan looked at the twoughing idiots and narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s so funny about that? Having both would indeed be the best option. I could use them at the same time."


    Calina and Luina almost died of embarrassment. Should they serve Roan at the same time, then? Neither girl would ever ept sharing their man. What kind of joke was that?


    Roan continued, though.


    "After all, their abilitiesplement each other. Illia could stay on the back,manding while Luina would be on the sides giving support. The only thing missing would be a good attacker unit to make use of their abilities simultaneously."


    Calina and Luina''s expression froze.


    ''You were talking aboutbat all the time?!''


    ''How much of a stone head can this guy be?!''


    Rean agreed with Roan as if nothing happened.


    "Indeed. I also thought that the two were perfect together. So, why don''t you get along? You might do great things together in the future!"


    Only then did Calina and Luina understood. All their misunderstandings happened because of Rean, and it was obvious that he knew how Roan would react.


    In a rare mutual understanding, the two girls attacked Rean at the same time.


    Unfortunately...


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    *Vup!*


    Rean began to dodge all of their skills while he followed Roan. Obviously, with his Light Element Enhancement and space to maneuver, it would be too hard for the two girls to capture him. Rean did all of that whileughing out loud. Well, Mka did the same on the sides.


    "Wrong! Why the hell did you use cial Icicles instead of Water Prison there? Even if he had dodged, he would fall into Luina''s attack range. Luina, you too. Didn''t you have your Wind Specter Movement? If you had used it through the knee meridians at that moment, you would most likelynd a clean hit. What kind of shitty coordination is that? You need a lot more training."


    Roan, not knowing any better, started to lecture the two girls when they began to attack Rean. The two girls felt even more helpless after that. They weren''t training at all!

 Chapter 363 - Its Up To You Now

    <h4>Chapter 363 - It''s Up To You Now</h4>


    At some point, Calina and Luina finally gave up and focused on their tasks. As Rean mentioned, Roan continued to give Luina a few pieces of advice here and there. Sometimes he would fight Luina to show her points he deemed to be important. Of course, he wasn''t the only one. Rean also fought with her a few times. After all, he wasn''t much weaker whenpared to Roan.


    Roan also included Mka and Calina in these training sessions. He was going to do it anyway, so he might as well put everyone to work. However, it was the fight between Calina and Luina that was the most intense. Unfortunately for Luina, Calina was still a princess of the Empire with top cultivation techniques and skills. Because of that, she was beaten up quite badly.


    ''Just who is this Illia? I have close to no chance against her. If it was a real life and death battle, I would only be able to flee. Only sneak attacks have some effect on her. But even that doesn''t make that much of a difference.''


    Calina smiled with a confident expression as she said.


    "Hahaha! Is that all you have? Weren''t you so confident before? You''re a disappointment!"


    It was then that Rean''s voice began to echo in Luina''s mind.


    ''Three steps to the right. Then charge straight forward.''


    Luina was taken aback for a second but immediatelyplied with those words.


    ''As soon as you appear in front of Illia, don''t attack. She definitely has something ready for you there. Use your speed to force her to show her card. After that, use your speed again to dodge and attack her.''


    Luina''s three steps were perfect. She passed through Calina''s attacks and appeared in front of her in a sh. Calina was surprised but did not panic. The moment Luina was about tond a hit, she activated her hidden skill. Roan had taught her very well. As a cultivator who didn''t use weapons, her body''s vulnerability was her greatest problem. She always had something ready for anyone who got close.


    ''Water Prison!''


    In an instant, an enormous sphere of water appeared right where Luina was. Since she was charging directly at Calina, she would definitely fall into it. However, Luina showed a faint smile as she used her Wind Specter Steps. The straight attack onlynded on an afterimage as she moved in another direction.


    ''What?!''


    Calina was shocked that her trap didn''t work. Still, she didn''t give up. The time for Luina''s dodge was enough for her to open distance again. But it was at this moment that a dagger came from the skies, aiming right at her blind spot.


    Calina''s Spiritual Sense finally noticed the dagger when it got close, quickly dodging as fast as possible. Still, it hit the side of her body, leaving a deep gash. Of course, Luina didn''t really aim at a vital point like the head or the heart. This wasn''t a battle to the death, but just ''training.''


    "Oh! You don''t seem that confident anymore, either. Little girl, this woman is much more experienced than you."


    Roan nced at Rean, who pretended to not notice it and looked away.


    ''What''s the point of training if you tell her what to do? She needs to learn by herself.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ''Telling her the right thing to do will also help her with her training. This wasn''t a fair training session to start with since Calina got your personal training lessons for a long time. I''m just bncing the stakes.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. It''s not like Luina would stay for long anyway. As long as she remembered everything he told her, she would eventually improve with time.


    ''By the way, is the guy still following us?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Yep. Not only him, but there is an extra presence as well.''


    As mentioned before, Rean''s Fourth Form of the Life Style can also detect any level of Spiritual Sense. Obviously, he noticed Galiosing for their group a long time ago.


    ''There''s no doubt. One is Luina''s protector, while the other one''s probably Tiria or Juvian.''


    Although they left on their own, the Sect knew that the Umbral Sect was still after them. Obviously, they wouldn''t let the twins walk alone if they weren''t sure no one followed them. This time, it was Juvian who was following the twins from afar with his Spiritual Sense together with Galios.


    Galios also observed it from afar and couldn''t help but be impressed.


    ''The twins'' training methods are truly incredible. Luina can go all out without worrying about injuries. Rean can simply heal everything that isn''t fatal while Roan is giving her instructions. I wish our Sect had someone like them.''


    Galios then looked in another direction and smiled.


    ''Seems like Dmu also understands it very well. Someone had been following the twins for a long time already but didn''t do anything. Well, that''s good too.''


    Calina and Luina''s battle continued for a long time. Every now and then, Rean stepped in to heal the two girls'' injuries so that they could continue. Of course, he, Roan, and Mka also participated after those two were done. And just like that, they continued on their way back while skills flew everywhere. The only one who didn''t do anything was Kentucky. The Minokawa just kept flying above as if nothing was happening on the ground at all.


    Finally, dusk approached as light dimmed.


    Roan then looked at everyone before saying.


    "This is enough for today. We can continue tomorrow."


    Mka and Rean''s eyes met each other for a second as they reached a mutual understanding.


    "That''s good. There''s a river close by. Let''s go there and wash our bodies before we prepare something to eat, shall we?"


    Roan, Calina, and Luina didn''t find anything strange with those words, so they simply nodded.


    "That''s good. I have blood marks and dirt everywhere. I need to wash it off."


    As soon as they arrived at the river, Rean then sent Mka a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''It''s up to you now.''


    Mka nodded.


    ''Leave it to me.''

 Chapter 364 - Convincing!

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Convincing!</h4>


    Roan approached the river and simply took his clothes off without any care before jumping inside. In an instant, Calina and Luina''s faces became as red as a tomato. Can''t Roan see that they had girls with them? Unfortunately, Roan didn''t give a damn to those kinds of things.


    Just as Calina was about toin, Mka also threw her clothes away before jumping inside the riverpletely naked, sshing water everywhere. Some of it hit Roan too.


    "Stop the bullshit and wash properly!"


    Soon after, he focused on washing himself. It was as if the naked Mka and the clothed Mka made no difference to him. Well... she really wasn''t...


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and did the same thing, not caring too much, leaving only Calina and Luina at a loss of what to do. Eventually, Luina came back to herself and began to shout.


    "Are you all perverts?! How can you walk naked in front of the girls like that?"


    Calina had to admit that this time, she agreed with Luina. She was even more helpless since she thought she had convinced Mka to stop doing such things. However, just as she was about toin, she received a Spiritual Sense message from Mka.


    ''Calina, this is your chance!''


    Calina was taken aback.


    ''W-What are you talking about? Just put on some clothes already!''


    Mka stood up in the water and looked directly at her.


    ''Are you kidding? You have a rival right beside you! Instead of asking me to put on some clothes, you should do the same thing as me, idiot!''


    Calina almost vomited blood. Like hell would she do that!


    ''Huh?! What are you talking about?''


    Mka shook her head.


    ''Idiot! You''re forgetting an extremely important point here. Roan. Doesn''t. Give. A. Damn! He sees everyone as nothing more than bags of flesh and bones! Women? Men? He couldn''t care less about any of that. You know that much at least, don''t you?''


    Calina nodded. Of course, she knew. Roan waspletely emotionless towards both men and women. She had noticed this a long time ago.


    ''Still... why would I do that?''


    Mka then nced at Luina, who looked away to not see the naked twins. Well, Luina didn''t care about Rean, only Roan.


    ''Isn''t that obvious? Luina doesn''t know about that! Isn''t this the perfect chance to show that you are willing to do much more for Roan than her? The best thing is that you don''t need to be afraid of Roan looking at you like other men would. Remember, clothes or no clothes are all the same in his eyes. However, this isn''t the case for Luina. She will have no other choice but admit that you are willing to go much farther for him.''


    And with that, Calina fell into a dilemma.


    From far away, Galios looked at everything as his mouth twitched.


    ''What are those scoundrels doing? The twins and even that girl stripped naked as if they didn''t do anything out of the norm. Still, how dare they strip in front of the Sect Master''s daughter?! If not that someone is also looking at the twins, I would have beaten those three to a pulp already!''


    Juvian was somewhere nearby. He was watching everything as well.


    ''I''ve never thought that those three were that open. Oh well, my job is only to protect them if something happens, so who cares?''


    Juvian could tell that the other protector wasn''t moving either, so he didn''t act.


    Back at Rean''s group, Calina''s face turned redder and redder as she thought about Mka''s offer.


    ''Wh-What about Rean? He definitely isn''t the same as Roan.''


    Mka shrugged her shoulders.


    ''Where is your sense of priority? Who cares about Rean? The one who matters here is Roan! If you can''t even understand this much, then I don''t know if you''re truly the right one for my brother.''


    Calina was taken aback by those words. However, she finally arrived at a conclusion and threw caution to the wind!


    ''I definitely can do much more!''


    She quickly stripped all her clothes and jumped into the water with a red as tomato expression. However...


    *Ssh!*


    *Ssh!*


    Instead of a single ssh, there were two! Calina and Luina looked at each other and were taken aback. Both girls werepletely naked right in front of Roan!


    ''Why the hell are you naked?!''


    To exin this, we need to go back in time a little bit. When Mka started to convince Calina about stripping, a certain white-haired boy also did the same with Luina.


    ''What?! Are you making fun of my face? I''m the Lagan Sect Master''s daughter! How could I do something that shameless? First of all, you three should put on some clothes instead!''


    Rean sighed.


    ''It seems like you forgot an important point. Illia doesn''t know that you are the Sect Master''s daughter. She only thinks of you as a member of the Lagan Sect, nothing more. Did you forget that mission we had together? You should have noticed a long time ago that Roan simply doesn''t give a damn to whatever gender you might be. However, Illia doesn''t know that either. This is your chance! You can prove to Illia that you are willing to go much farther for him.''


    One should remember that the one who knew about Luina being the Sect Master''s daughter was ''Calina'' and not ''Illia.'' Luina didn''t know ''Illia'' at all.


    ''H-Hmph! Who can guarantee that Roan really doesn''t care about it?! Besides, there''s still you here. Roan might not care, but you''re definitely a pervert foring up with such an idea.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ''You are interested in my brother, not me. Right now, your rival is right in front of you. I won''t tell you to believe me, but I can guarantee you that Illia definitely doesn''t want to give Roan to you. Besides...''


    Luina''s interest was piqued.


    ''Besides what?''


    Rean looked at Roan for a moment before saying.


    ''Are you really okay knowing that Roan has no interest in your body? You are beautiful. Certainly, he would have a little reaction. Wouldn''t that at least prove that he has some interest in you?''


    Luina''s mind froze for a moment as she looked at Roan. So far, the ice block seemed to not care about anything as he simply washed his body. Eventually, Luina gritted her teeth and threw caution to the wind as well.


    And just like that, a naked Calina and Luina appeared in the water right in front of Roan.

 Chapter 365 - Washing Together

    <h4>Chapter 365 - Washing Together</h4>


    "Ah!"


    Calina and Luina pointed at each other in dismay. Why was the other girl naked too? Of course, they only needed a second to understand that Rean and Mka plotted this situation against the two. The two girls immediately covered their breasts and genitalia with their hands as they searched for the culprits. Unfortunately for them, Rean and Mka had disappeared as fast as the two girls jumped into the water.


    Eventually, the two noticed the ck-haired teenager, who was looking at them with a dark expression. He was standing in front of the girls. Sadly, the ''reaction'' that Luina expected was nowhere to be seen. The ck dragon was still sleeping as peacefully as ever.


    "If you girls want to wash yourselves, can you not make a fuck ton ofmotion?"


    The two girls became even redder as they slowly hid their bodies in the water. Aren''t they just two idiots? How the hell did they fell for their tricks? It was obvious that Rean and Mka were setting the two up. And sure enough, they fell for it, hook, line, and sinker.


    Back outside, Rean and Mka watched from far away in an inconspicuous corner. The two didn''t even care that they were naked as well.


    "Hahaha! It worked!"


    Mka nodded.


    "Hahaha! Yes! Look how red those two are! It''s too funny."


    Rean added.


    "Not only that, but Roan is still as dense as ever! His lower body had no reaction at all after seeing the two. It was just as I expected. That only made Calina and Luina even more self-conscious of him."


    Finally, Rean remembered the situation they were in and looked at Mka.


    "Did you finish washing up?"


    Mka nodded.


    "I did."


    Rean then took two robes from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and passed one of them to her. However, Mka noticed one thing while sheughed.


    "I can understand why Roan would have no reaction down there. He simply doesn''t see any difference between men and women, after all. But what about you? It doesn''t seem like your little boy had any reaction either after seeing Calina and Luina goingpletely nude."


    Rean didn''t seem to care as he replied.


    "Hmm... It''s not that I don''t think Calina and Luina aren''t beautiful. No doubt their bodies are very erotic in their own way. However, I can''t help but see the two of them as kids. It''s basically the same thing with you. In my eyes, you are just my little sister, so I don''t care about whether you''re naked or not."


    Rean wasn''t lying. First off, he was indeed much older than any of the girls present, so it wasn''t wrong to say that they were just kids in his eyes. Second, it was mostly because of his previous emotionless life. That also affected how he felt towards the opposite sex.


    Still, Mka felt that it was weird, so she asked another question while she put on the new clothes.


    "Kids? Luina and Calina are older than you, you know?"


    Reanughed as he put on his clothes as well.


    "Maybe one day I can tell you why. For now, let''s just enjoy the show."


    Rean and Mka weren''t the only ones seeing it. Galios was gritting his teeth hard to stop himself froming out. Luina was just too important to their Lagan Sect, so why the hell did she suddenly take off her clothes in front of the twins? Not only that, but she was also washing with them!


    ''It has to be something the twins did! It has to be! However, I didn''t feel anything with my Spiritual Sense, so it wasn''t a skill. Just what did they do to force Luina to take off her clothes?! Not only that, but the girl on her side also did the same thing! Just what the hell is happening here?!''


    He then noticed Mka and Rean running to another ce and how Roan stayed alone with the two girls.


    ''Little boy, if you even try touching one strand of Luina''s hair, I will definitely cut you to pieces even if it means war against Dmu.''


    Juvian was also looking at everything with his mouth open.


    ''Is this alright? Or could it be I''ve been cultivating in seclusion for so long that it has be normal to wash without caring about gender?''


    Alright. The two elders were also idiots.


    Calina and Luina were still hiding their bodies underwater with red faces as they watched Roan continue washing his body. Sure enough, Roan didn''t even bother hiding anything from them, nor did he think about it. Still, for some reason, they couldn''t take their eyes away from him.


    Unfortunately for them, Roan was not the type to waste time, so he washed very quickly. But before he left the water, he looked at the two girls resting inside the water. The water in the river was quite clear, so it wasn''t hard to see what was inside. That being said, Calina and Luina kept hiding their breasts and genitalia. Still, Roan''s deep gaze made the two girls feel like they weren''t hiding anything at all, bing even more embarrassed. Well, when they first jumped in the water, they really weren''t hiding anything, so Roan had already seen what he could see.


    "How long are you two going to stay still there? Didn''t you enter the water to wash up as well? Stop wasting time and start already."


    Finally, he turned around and left.


    As always, he reached inside his own bag but, in fact, connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Three pairs of clothes then came out of it, much to Luina''s surprise. After all, two of those pairs of clothes were obviously made for women.


    ''Why would he carry female clothes in his bag?''


    Juvian and Galios also had the same question in their minds.


    Calina, of course, knew about the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Roan then looked at the two girls as he put on his robes.


    "Use these clothes since your clothes turned to rags during the training on the way here."


    He then nced at Luina and added.


    "You are older than Illia, so your breasts have already developed a lot more than hers. I''m not sure if these clothes will fit you well, but that''s all I have for now. Anyway, that''s it."


    Luina felt a mix of embarrassment and delight.


    ''He did pay attention to me, after all!''


    ''No, wait! That''s not what I should be thinking at the moment, idiot me!''

 Chapter 366 - Back To The Sect

    <h4>Chapter 366 - Back To The Sect</h4>


    And with that, Roan finally turned around and left. Only then did Calina and Luina get up again as they quickly rushed to the shore before grabbing the robes. The two felt like idiots as they put on their robes. Of course, they knew who the culprits were.


    "I''ll kill those two the next time I find them."


    "What a coincidence. I had the same thought just now."


    Still, Luina couldn''t help but show a victorious expression.


    "Well, at least Roan noticed thisdy''s body."


    Calina snorted in response.


    "The way he said that was more like he was talking about two bags of meat."


    Luina didn''t care as she responded.


    "Two bags of meat that caught his attention. What about you? There isn''t any meat there to start with."


    *Touche!*


    "H-Hmph! This is just because of our difference in age! Just you wait!"


    The two girls then left the riverside and followed the direction Roan left.


    From afar, Juvian and Galios sighed in relief. At least, the situation didn''t develop as they thought it would. If Roan started to have ''fun'' with the girls right there, wouldn''t it make them two old perverts watching the young ones have fun?


    ''I have to tell Sect Master to keep Luina as far from Dmu Sect as possible! No, wait! If I tell him what happened just now, he would probablye out to kill those twins. Our Lagan Sect can''t afford to start another war. What to do, what to do...''


    Juvian didn''t think that far.


    ''Well... As long as they''re safe, that''s what matters... I guess?''


    Calina and Luina arrived at the ce where Mka and Rean were waiting with Roan. The two just so happened to be preparing some food as well. Rean then looked at the two beet-red girls and said.


    "Oh! You came back. Sit, sit. The food will be ready in no time."


    Mka also helped him.


    "Rean''s food is quite good. Senior Luina will definitely like it."


    Calina and Luina''s mouth twitched as they looked at the two. They were acting as if nothing had happened at all!


    Of course, Rean and Mka were stillughing like crazy in their minds. It was quite impressive how they hid it so well.


    *Chick!*


    As soon as Mka said food, Kentucky, who had been flying in the air all this time, came down in a sh.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Rean then took another piece of Transten Ore and threw it towards the Minokawa. Kentucky happily swallowed that before sitting down to rest. Of course, Rean didn''t throw an ordinary piece of Transten Ore. He had concealed it under ayer of food. It was only 100 grams every time, so it wasn''t hard to start with. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show Kentucky eating a High-Level Heaven Metal that easily.


    As Rean prepared the food, Calina and Luina looked at Rean and Mka with dark expressions, waiting for a chance to deal with them. However, those two were too aware of their surroundings. They were always in a position where they could flee straight away. It only made Calina and Luina''s even angrier in response.


    As cultivators, their group didn''t really need to sleep. Even eating could partially be avoided by consuming Spiritual Energy instead. However, Rean and Mka still liked to eat. Well, the truth was that Roan liked it as well, so he neverined about the time wasted making food.


    After some time, they finished eating and recovering their Spiritual Energy. Soon after, they resumed their travel back to Dmu Sect. Calina and Luina tried to get back at Rean and Mka. However, Rean was just too fast and aware of them.


    However...


    "Rean, help me!"


    Rean looked behind and saw how Calina and Luina caught Mka. Sure enough, she wasn''t as capable as Rean, so the two eventually seed in capturing the happy-go-lucky girl.


    Rean then bowed to Mka from afar before uttering.


    "Your sacrifice shall not be in vain."


    Mka felt helpless.


    "Traitor!"


    Roan looked at everything with a puzzled expression.


    "Calina and Luina put a lot of effort into attacking you two during the training. Did something happen?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Those two girls are feeling the effects of PMS at the moment."


    Roan nodded. He at least knew what that meant.


    "I see. I guess there''s no helping it then."


    Calina and Luina almost vomited blood.


    ''Who the hell is having PMS?''


    Sadly, they couldn''t catch Rean. In the end, they could only release their anger on the weak side of the link. Poor Mka, she had to bear all of it alone.


    *Sob, sob...*


    "It hurts..."


    Calina then looked at her.


    "It was supposed to hurt, idiot. Just try something like that again to see if I won''t skin you alive."


    Luina nodded in agreement with Calina but didn''t say anything.


    The two girls felt quite relieved after that. It would only be more perfect if they had caught Rean as well. Unfortunately, that guy would definitely not drop his guard that easily.


    Roan, on the other hand, simply said.


    "PMS or not, I don''t care. It''s time for training. Let''s go!"


    The two girls felt helpless again but decided to ignore it. They couldn''t me Roan for not understanding anything either. In the end, they could only put their all in Rean and Roan''s training menu.


    The days quickly passed as their group approached Dmu Sect. Calina and Luina had to give up catching Rean in the end. Mka, who had been abandoned by him, also tried to help, but it didn''t help either way.


    Finally, they spotted a city in the distance. That was none other than Majorias City, the town closest to Dmu.


    "Phew... We''re finally back."


    Everyone was happy to see the sect again. Well, everyone except for Luina. She would need to go back to Lagan after this. Nheless, she didn''t forget to point at the twins and say.


    "You two still owe me a group mission together. Once I arrive back in Lagan, I''ll send you the information. I don''t want to hear any refusal."


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much. Since he didn''t refuse back at the Profound Abyss, he wouldn''t do that now.


    "Alright. Don''t forget to review everything I told you."


    Luina smiled after hearing that and nodded. Not long after, she bid farewell to Mka and the others before leaving in a sh.

 Chapter 367 - Time To Upgrade!

    <h4>Chapter 367 - Time To Upgrade!</h4>


    Rean took the chance to obtain all the Spirit Stones from the Steel Works before going back to the sect with Mka, Calina, and Roan. There, Mka and Calina returned to the Blue Orchid District as the twins went back to their rooms in the Inner Sect. After that, they secluded themselves and went straight into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [You two finally came. It was quite boring to wait for that girl to leave your group.]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "It would be useless anyway. The sect also sent someone to watch us if we were attacked by the Umbral Sect. In the end, we couldn''t enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm even if Luina didn''t follow us."


    Roan didn''t care about any of that, though.


    "Enough of that. Let''s check the rewards. Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points do we have?"


    [Well, you guys haven''t touched your Destiny Points during thest 14 months. Also, you got that extra reward from the conclusion of that war since you two yed huge roles there.]


    Different from what happened in Qerten Country, Rean and Roan really did participate in this war directly. Their effect in Qerten might have escted a lot, but it was only a side effect of what would happen sooner orter. However, this time, it could be said that it was because of the two that the war against Cassen was won. Obviously, they got a lot more Destiny Points.


    [You two had 265 Destiny Points before the war started. The war results gave you another 2937 Destiny Points. On top of that, the umted points from the Communication System gave you another 4728 Points. In total, you guys have 7930 Points.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Didn''t the Communication System give way too little? Compared to what we did before in just three months, these fourteen months are quitecking."


    Sister Orb disagreed with Rean.


    [That''s not correct. The bigger the system bes, the moremon its effects be. Think about it as the new destiny of the world, having themunication system into it now. The world''s destiny is adapting to your idea, that''s all. However, there is good news. It doesn''t seem like the Destiny Points you can get from the Communication System are reaching the limit yet.]


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "So that''s why. Well, this huge amount is still greatly wee."


    Soon after, the twins touched the Soul Gem Orb and sent their Spiritual Sense and Energy inside.


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 3 - 8000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 3 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km) (New)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop - 400 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 2- 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    "Oh! There is a new reward rted to bones. Dragon Bones, huh?"


    [Yes. It appeared after you got thatst Authority Level Point.]


    "There is also the next level of the Dimensional Realm, but it''s too expensive as well. We better leave those two aside for now."


    Rean agreed with Roan before they took a look at the rest. However, they didn''t take long to select something since they already knew what they wanted.


    "First, Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade level 2!"


    Sister Orb''s voice changed as the Soul Gem System talked in her ce.


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points]


    [Hosts'' Destiny Points: 7930]


    [Confirm the Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    Rean and Roan quickly braced themselves as the acute pain immediately assaulted their Meridians. At least, they were ready for it this time. They resisted it as well as they could until it was finally over around an hourter.


    [Tsk! The worm y didn''t happen this time, so boring...]


    The twins'' mouths twitched. They really felt like using a hammer to smash Sister Orb. However, they knew that nothing good woulde from it, so they ignored the annoying orb.


    Eventually, the system announced.


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 2 Completed.]


    "Phew... Alright, we had 5% extra Spiritual Energy Absorption before. Now it jumped to 10%. Let''s check if there''s a new upgrade avable. We might use it straight away if that''s the case."


    The twins had to admit that the thing that annoyed them the most was how long it took to cultivate now. So they had already decided to use everything on the Spiritual Energy Absorption upgrades. However...


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 3 - 10000 Destiny Points]


    "..."


    "Ahem... Let''s buy something else instead."


    Without any other choice, the twins selected the next upgrades.


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 2 and Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 2.]


    [Total cost, 2000 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm the Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    Immediately the Alchemy Workshop and the Electrical Formations'' Repository began to shine. However, their outlines didn''t change at all as the Spiritual Energy gathered on them. Finally, the two buildings finished upgrading.


    "Well, it was a lot shinier than thest time."


    "Who cares? Let''s check what''s inside first."


    "Wait, check if the next upgrade is avable for them already."


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points.]


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points.]


    "Oh! It was a lot cheaper than I thought. I was afraid they would jump straight to 10000 Points as well."


    Roan ignored that and went straight into the Alchemist Workshop. Finally, he saw something that might be of some use for Alchemy. The system decided to give him the Cauldron this time.


    "Well, it ought to be somewhat better."


    [But of course! Different from any of the real world cauldrons, this one allows you to perfectly control the temperature! Many types of Spiritual Fires need to be controlled in specific ways. This Cauldron will resolve most of those problems. Of course, the Cauldron can''t do anything about their purities. For that, you will need to upgrade the Workshop some more.]


    "I never thought you could say something so pleasing to the ears."


    [What are you talking about? I''m always pleasing!]


    Roan snorted but didn''t say anything. After all, the level of shamelessness the orb had was beyondprehension.

 Chapter 368 - Last Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 368 - Last Upgrades</h4>


    Rean also got his upgrade in the Electrical Formations Repository. As mentioned before, most of the repository space was empty, so he could practice the formations there. In the end, it didn''t receive any visible change. However, Rean was more interested in the system of the Repository.


    "Last time, I only got an introduction to Circuitry Formations, but nothing about how to build them."


    Rean quickly touched the orb on the wall before sending his Spiritual Sense and Energy inside again. Soon after, the same menu reappeared.


    [Wee to the Electrical Formations Repository System.]


    [Please select an option.]


    [01- List of articles avable.]


    [02- Formations Test Field (Upgrade needed).]


    Rean quickly essed the first option, and a new list appeared for him.


    [01- Introduction to Circuitry Formations.]


    [02- Circuitry Formations: Methods of Creating - Basics.] (New)


    Rean''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "That''s what I''m talking about! Option Number Two!"


    [01- Spiritual Electric Current Usage and Control - Basic.]


    [02- Spiritual Electromaic Waves - Basic.]


    [03- The Components Necessary for Circuitry Formations - Basic.]


    [04- Spiritual Circuitry - How to create or transform basic formations into Circuitry type formations (Requires the Mastery of the First Three Options).]


    Rean couldn''t help but be excited.


    "Hahaha! So what if they''re just basic types? They would be revolutionary in the cultivation world! Oh, right! Sister Orb, what does the Formations Test Field do? Does it have any special feature?"


    [But of course! This is a simtion field. As long as you have the parts necessary, you can use the Test Field to put them together.]


    "Uh? Wouldn''t I be able to do the same in the outside world?"


    Sister Orbughed after hearing that.


    [Idiot. Do you think it''s that simple? The simtion field only needs an example of the material. After that, it can simte as much as you need. Let''s say you have just so much gold for a Circuitry Test. The Test Field can bring out an infinite amount of gold for you to work with. Of course, that gold doesn''t really exist in reality. As I said, it''s just a simtion. Still, can you imagine just how much work it would save you?]


    Rean became even more excited after hearing that!


    "That''s great! What do I need to do to open the test field?"


    [It''s the next level of the Electrical Formations Repository. You still have Destiny Points avable, so you might as well buy it.]


    Rean pondered a bit and narrowed his eyes. Soon after, he messaged Roan and exined everything.


    ''So you would need to use 3000 Points to upgrade it, right?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Yes. I really think it is a good idea since many of our Destiny Pointse from it.''


    Roan began to think about the other options avable, including his own Alchemy Repository. However, they already didn''t have enough points for the good ones. As for his Alchemy Workshop, it''s not like they use many of his Pills anyway. Sure, the Energy Gathering Pills and Cultivation Stabilizing Pills were good, but Roan won''t need an upgrade to make them.


    ''Alright. Also, you might as well get that cksmith Workshop since it only costs 400 points. Our weapons depend on your cksmith Skills, after all.''


    Rean nodded. 400 Points wasn''t really that much for the two.


    ''Great! Let''s meet outside and make the purchase.''


    The two touched the Soul Gem Orb once more and essed the Reward List.


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 and Soul Gem cksmith Workshop.]


    [Total Cost: 3400 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm the Purchase?]


    "Yes."


    As expected, Rean''s Electrical Formations Repository began to shine once more. At the same time, a new building started to materialize beside the Alchemist Workshop. The twins waited outside without caring too much until the upgrades were finally concluded. As always, the system voice appeared in their minds to say that everything was over.


    "Good! Let me take a look."


    Roan nodded as he turned around.


    "I already got my cauldron, so I''m going to Old Worm''s Hut to test it out."


    However, Sister Orb immediately reminded him.


    [You can''t! Did you forget that the tools are locked into the Workshops?]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Sister Orb did say something like that before, indeed.


    "Is there no way around? This limitation is too big. Until my Alchemy Level increases to the point where Yin yang will make a huge difference, it would be much better if I can use it together with Old Worm."


    [Well, you can do something like what you asked me in the past.]


    Back when Rean and Roan were in the Varen Tribe, they had asked if they could bring the techniques from the Reward System to the outside world. For example, the bones improvement. Sister Orb told them that it was possible, but it would cost a lot more to share this knowledge than using themselves. Sister Orb was mentioning the same thing now.


    "I see. How much would it be?


    [Let me check the System.]


    [Found it. The System can allow you to bring them out, but it will cost you another 1000 Destiny Point.]


    Rean couldn''t help but mention.


    "That was a lot cheaper than I thought. The System had asked many times more the value of the first bones upgrade in the past."


    [That''s because the bones upgrade would make a permanent change on the people''s body. Roan''s Alchemy Tools will only make it easier to concoct pills. The difference is enormous.]


    Roan didn''t want to waste time, so he immediately asked.


    "Alright. Let''s go ahead with the exchange."


    Rean and Roan then touched the Soul Gem Orb.


    [Tools Removal Special Option.]


    [Hosts'' total number of items will cost 1000 Destiny Points to be released from their locks.]


    [Confirm the Purchase?]


    "Yes."


    The buildings behind Rean and Roan immediately began to shine once again, just like in the previous upgrades. Sometimeter, they came back to normal.


    [Upgrade Completed.]


    "Good! It will be very convenient in the future."


    Sister Orb then reminded the twins.


    [If you want to release other tools in the future, it will also cost more Destiny Points. Besides, the price will increase too.]


    Rean and Roan were already expecting that.


    "Alright. We will see if we need it again."


    Rean then asked something else.


    "By the way, how many Destiny Points do we have now, Sister Orb?"


    [130.]


    The twins couldn''t help but sigh.


    "14 months of umtion gone, just like that."


    "There is no helping it. At least we got what we wanted in the end. By the way, don''t you want to upgrade the cksmith Workshop to level 2?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Let''s save these points since we don''t know if we need to buy more save points soon."


    Roan nodded and didn''t insist. After that, he teleported outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before heading to Old Worm''s Hut. Rean, on the other hand, went straight to the cksmith Workshop. He already knew what the Electrical Formation would do with thisst upgrade, so he preferred to see what he got in the cksmith Workshop first.


    However, he was quite surprised by what he saw.


    "This... Isn''t that a Hydraulic Forging Press?!"


    [Wrong! It''s a Circuitry Spiritual Hydraulic Press! The control and pressure it can achieve is not something you could ever dream of doing at your current level with hammers. As the name suggests, it uses Circuitry Formations to operate the control. Last but not least, thanks to the Spiritual Materials on this side of the universe, the pressure exerted by it far surpasses any Hydraulic Presses back in your previous life.]


    "Hahaha! That''s extremely beneficial! I thought that the first levels of all buildings would be useless. To think that I would actually get a Hydraulic Press. I wonder if I should recreate our White and Dark Stars now that I have it. No doubt they will be a lot better than they are right now."


    [That seems like a good idea. In any case, that''s just the first tool. It doesn''t mean you won''t need hammers in the future either.]


    Rean agreed with Sister Orb.


    "Obviously! I was a metallurgist, remember? In any case, I''m looking forward to when I use it."

 Chapter 369 - The Uses

    <h4>Chapter 369 - The Uses</h4>


    Still, Rean decided that learning the Circuitry Formations woulde first.


    "By the way, Sister Orb. Can I make copies of the Circuitry Formation Articles and bring them outside? It would be good to have Droman''s help with it."


    [You can, but I wouldn''t rmend that. You should think about your Destiny Points. Suppose they learn the Circuitry Formation by themselves. In that case, you will only get an indirect amount of Destiny Points for the changes it bringster. After all, the Circuitry Formations made by them were thought up by them. They wouldn''t be something that you introduced to the world like the Communication System.]


    [The best thing to do is to learn them first, thene up with a few ideas to use before teaching Droman and the others yourself. In that case, the system will consider that you were the main reason for everything.]


    "I see... Alright then."


    Without wasting time, Rean dove into the articles of the Electrical Formations Repository. However, soon after, Rean found out that each of the options avable had many more sub-options inside. Just the Spiritual Electric Current Usage and Control article alone had thousands of pages! Let alone learning it, just to finish reading the articles would take several weeks!


    "This is a lot moreplicated than I expected."


    [Of course! Did you forget how many rune arrangements can be made with the usual formations? If they already have so many things to study, how about Circuitry Formations, which is morepact andplicated.]


    "Ahem... Isn''t there a form of pouring all the knowledge directly inside my brain?"


    [I wouldn''t rmend that.]


    "Why?"


    [Simple. Memorizing and learning are twopletely different things. Chances are that the excess information will make you pull the cart in front of the horses. Suppose you get all the information at once and start to learn it. Because you already have the rest of the advanced data, you will try to apply it even though you shouldn''t. The best thing is to do it step by step.]


    Rean understood what Sister Orb meant.


    "Sigh... I wonder just how long it will take before I finish everything."


    [Go! Harvard''s best student of all time! You can do it!]


    Rean''s mouth twitched.


    "Fuck you!"


    [Hahaha!]


    Back outside, Roan arrived at Old Worm''s hut. Surprisingly, Old Worm was already there, waiting for him.


    "Weren''t you supposed to be in the Alchemist Hall Repository?"


    Old Worm shook his head as he replied.


    "It has been a long time since ourst session. I wanted to see how much you improved on your own during this time."


    Roan nodded. During wartime, he also concocted pills for the other cultivators in his group several times. Those guys used their own merit points to buy the items, so it was a great chance to train alchemy with free materials. Although Roan couldn''t step into the Earth Peak-Level Alchemist Rank, his own concoction proficiency improved quite a bit.


    Roan then pondered a bit if he should use the Soul Gem System Cauldron in front of Old Worm or not. However, he didn''t think about it for long. He and Old Worm had spent a lot of time together, so he knew what kind of person Old Worm is. Roan was sure that Old Worm would never try to steal it or reveal the information if he asked.


    "I got something interesting for you to see."


    Roan had already brought the cauldron out when he left his room, so there was no need to pretend to go back to take it. Roan then brought the thing inside for Old Worm to take a look.


    At first, it looked like any cauldron. However, Old Worm quickly found something different to it.


    "What are those metal spikes? Also, isn''t its base way too big?"


    The cauldron''s base was at least twice as thick whenpared to a normal cauldron. It would usually make it much harder to control the fire since it would take longer to transfer the heat. The spikes were even more of a puzzle since they could also affect the usage of the cauldron.


    Roan faintly smiled as he also showed something else to Old Worm. It looked like a small sphere attached to a box. Only half of the sphere appeared outside. In fact, there was only one half of a sphere. Inside the box, manyponents made up the heat control system of the cauldron, but that wasn''t all. The box had the same number of ''spikes'' as the cauldron.


    Roan already received the method on how to use it from the Soul Gem System, so he quickly prepared everything. Well, all he needed to do was to put the cauldron under the firece and turn it on. But it was then that something happened. All the ''spikes'' on the cauldron began to emit some kind of Spiritual Current that reached the ''spikes'' of the small gadget.


    As for the base, many runes began to shine nonstop as the fire touched it.


    "This... What kind of Spiritual Cauldron is that?"


    Roan then pointed at the sphere on the box.


    "Send your Spiritual Energy and Sense into the Sphere. You will understand once you do that."


    Old Worm wasn''t an idiot. He could tell that there was some Formation inscribed on the Cauldron. It wasn''t hard to guess that it had something to do with the fire either. However, as soon as he did what Roan said, a stream of information appeared in his mind. Several lines were depicting various numbers that changed constantly.


    "This... temperature? It can show the temperature in the form of numbers, is it?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes."


    Old Worm was really surprised by that.


    "This is some excellent stuff. It''s a lot easier to control the temperature with something like this."


    Roan then touched the sphere as well before sending a Spiritual Sensemand inside. In an instant, the continuously changing temperature numbers froze in ce. Simultaneously, the runes under the base of the Cauldron shone as the fire hit it.


    "What?! That''s possible?!"


    Roan nodded.


    "This cauldron can control temperature perfectly. As long as there is enough heat, you can select any number to stop."


    Old Worm couldn''t help but ask straight away.


    "Where can I buy one?"


    A burst of rareughter came out of Roan''s mouth. It wasn''t easy to make someone like Old Worm act like this.

 Chapter 370 - Good News

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Good News</h4>


    "There isn''t any copy of this avable. At least, not that I know of."


    Old Worm''s excited expression quickly returned to its usual emotionless state.


    "I guess that''s to be expected. Anyway, I believe this is also part of the things you don''t want to talk about, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Indeed. However, I don''t mind sharing it."


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice resounded.


    [The cauldron is part of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If you go too far away from it, the cauldron will be automatically teleported back into the Alchemy Workshop.]


    Roan was surprised by that.


    ''Well, I guess I don''t need to be afraid of it being robbed then.''


    Old Worm didn''t hear Sister Orb''s voice. Instead, he took a few items out and immediately started concocting. He wasn''t the type to talk much to start with. Since Roan said he could allow the use of the cauldron, Old Worm epted it dly.


    Roan took the opportunity to watch Old Worm''s concocting process. It turns out that Old Worm was already a Heaven Middle-Level Alchemist. Hence, the pill he concocted was several times better than Roan. At first, Old Worm had some trouble controlling the cauldron. After all, he never had such a precise cauldron in his life. But as time passed, he became more proficient at it.


    Of course, he also took the opportunity to teach Roan about the concoction process of Heaven Level Pills. Even though Roan didn''t have the cultivation necessary to make them, it wouldn''t be bad to know how it was done.


    Finally, the first pill that Old Worm was satisfied with came out of the cauldron.


    "Impressive! Using Rerqol me to concoct is quite annoying due to its chaotic state. However, I simply don''t need to care about the temperature anymore. Making this Anti-Umbral Energy pill was a lot easier."


    Roan had seen the pill before. It was incredibly costly and hard to concoct. It was the same pill that Tiria used to deal with the Umbral Energy in her body before Rean appeared.


    ''No wonder Tiria said it was too hard to get these pills. They are at the Heaven Level, after all.''


    Old Worm then put the pill in a bottle before turning to Roan.


    "There will be some times where I will need to borrow this cauldron of yours. Do you mind?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "As long as I can watch the concoction process."


    Old Worm didn''t mind that. Since he took Roan as an Alchemist Disciple, showing his techniques would make no difference.


    "Good. Let''s start with your own practice now."


    Roan and Old Worm then spent the next few days in the Hut. However, Old Worm still asked Roan to use the normal cauldrons. After all, an Alchemist''s level was also determined through their control of the fire. If Roan wanted to be a higher ranked alchemist, he couldn''t rely on that cauldron alone.


    Back on Mka''s side, she was called over by Mia. Now that the war was over, Mia wanted to restart Mka''s training. As always, the girl tried to find some excuses, which turned out to be useless.


    "You had your breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm not too long ago. To be honest, it was a lot faster than myself, so I''m afraid of your cultivation going berserk. You will stay here to cultivate with me for the time being so that I can make sure you are doing well."


    Mka could only follow Mia''s training schedule and hope for her master to let her go soon.


    As for Calina, she began to revise everything Roan taught her in thest war. She often fought against the other sisters of the sect as well as the Inner Sect Rankings.


    Of course, after the war was over, both the Outer and Inner Sect''s members decreased a lot. From the 1000 Inner Sect Members, only 689 remained. The number of girls in the Blue Orchid District, which was already low, decreased as well. Inpensation, the remaining level of cultivators increased. The weak died, and the strong survived. It was that simple. The same thing happened in all the other sects and the Royal Family.


    Calina decided that she wouldn''t go out for the next few months until she digested everything she learned.


    Time began to pass as everyone did their own things. And just like that, another half a year passed in a sh. As mentioned before, the Core Formation Realm needed a lot more time to cultivate. The only advantage was that Rean got a self-sustained Rank Three Spirit Stone ie, so the twins'' cultivation wasn''t too slow. Of course, the Spiritual Energy Level upgrade in the Soul Gem System also helped a little.


    Rean was inside the Formations'' Test Field in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He had been studying the Circuitry Formation Articles while he also got to learn normal formations from Droman. Circuitry Formations were a fusion of both Electrical Components and the cultivation world''s Formations. Naturally, knowing the Circuitry part was far from enough.


    In front of Rean, there was a big box with one of its sides open. Inside, one could see three boards with quite a few cables passing everywhere. Obviously, those were Rean''s first Circuitry Formations. At the bottom, there were Spiritual Stones that offered the power necessary for those boards to work.


    Other than the Electrical Paths on the board, Rean could also see many tiny runes. The circuitries often ended in a junction with a ton ofyered runes before new circuitry started on the other side. However, there were many empty spaces where the circuitry ended and began. They just so happened to be of the same size as the other parts where runes could be found. Obviously, runes were supposed to be inserted there.


    "Alright. The empty spaces will be for Droman to work with. I still can''t make a lot of the runes of the Router Formation at my level. Too bad this is just a simtion. I will need to start building it again once I go outside."


    [What are youining about? Thanks to the Test Field, you could reach this state without losing a single material during trials. You should be happy that you have such an option. Everyone else can only do trial and error while spending fortunes with mistakes.]


    Rean had to admit that Sister Orb was right.


    "Okay. Anyway, I can''t go further than it now. If I want to build a Router Formation on my own, I''ll need to reach the Earth Peak-Level Formations Master. Rank"


    Rean had advanced into the Earth High-Level Rank. However, the runes for the Peak-Level also depended on the person''s cultivation. Once again, Rean''s cultivation wascking, just like his cksmith profession.


    Rean pondered a bit and finally concluded.


    "It''s decided. I''ll bring this project outside for Droman to take a look at. This should be enough to be considered something that I created as well."


    Other than training Rean, Droman also supervised the Communication System Project. Sure enough, the Imperial Family loved the Router version 1.2, which they began to implement straight away. There was a description of the things necessary for that Router, and one of them just so happened to be the Lightning Beads of the Lightning Sect.


    The Imperial Family soon found out that Zafa Bank had a contract with Dmu and Lightning Sect, taking their copyrights. That being said, even the Imperial Family couldn''t demand those Lightning Beads. They had to buy it if they wanted to use it.


    Of course, the Imperial Family Formation Masters immediately started to look for a recement for the Lightning Beads. They were quite confident of doing it since their level was on par or even higher than Droman''s. In the end, they really did find a few candidates that could be used in the ce of the Lightning Beads.


    Unfortunately, those candidates were even more expensive! Unless they decide to create something new like the Lightning Beads themselves, they could only buy the ones avable.


    The Imperial Family wasn''t the only one. The Router Formation was quickly made public, so many countries surrounding the capital began to build their Router Formations. One must remember that the Imperial Family already allowed them to build the normalmunication formation. It''s just that something like the Router Formation still didn''t exist at that time.


    That being said, the Lightning Sect began to receive a massive amount of orders for Modified Lightning Beads. They even considered changing the name of the Lightning Beads since it wasn''t a bead anymore. After talking to the Dmu Sect, they ultimately decided to call the new version ''Data Storages.'' Well, that was Rean''s idea anyway.


    The versions 1.3 and 1.4 quickly followed in the next months, increasing the demand for Data Storages even more. Dmu then began to get the focus of the other countries because of the ''Copyrights'' contract. A term that almost no one had heard before. They really began to make a fortune. Rean also got his own share of the profit thanks to that. Too bad that this kind of deal still couldn''t give Rank Four Spirit Stones. That''s where his self-sustained Rank Three Spirit Stone ie came from.


    Rean quickly recorded everything about the Circuitry Router Formation that he created and left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Soon after, he exited his room and went to the Formations Hall.


    Droman stoppeding out from the sect at some point. Instead, he taught many new Formation Masters of the sect, who did that for him. That also allowed Zuan to go back to his seclusion. Now that the Router Formation reached the Imperial Family, kidnapping Droman became useless.


    "Oh! You finally came to visit me. I have some good news for you."

 Chapter 371 - The New Projects

    <h4>Chapter 371 - The New Projects</h4>


    Rean''s interest was immediately piqued.


    "What a coincidence. I also have something to show you. Anyway, tell me your news first."


    Droman nodded before continuing.


    "I got permission to enter the Formation Masters Repository in the Formation Master Guild in the Capital. Thest time I went was over 50 years ago."


    "The Repository is the mostplete one in our Sasamil Empire. Because of that, there are way too many Formation Masters who want to enter it. The rule says that each Formation Master who isn''t part of the Capitals'' Formations Master Guild can only browse their books for a month at most. After that, they can''t return before a hundred years has passed."


    "Fortunately, the Communication System helped me avoid this rule. It was considered a huge addition to the Formation Master Guild, so they made an exception. It was so good that I can even bring someone with me. Obviously, I thought about you."


    Rean was delighted to hear that. That was indeed an excellent chance.


    "Great! You talked about this ce so much that even I got curious. However, you said that Guild Members can enter anytime they want. Why don''t you join their guild as well?"


    Droman shook his head.


    "It''s not that simple. There are so many slots for Formation Masters to join the Capital''s Guild. After all, if they epted anyone who concluded a Formation Master test, there would be way too many people again. Because of that, they only take around ten or so Formation Masters every year. I''m pretty confident about my abilities, but not to the point where I canpete at the Empire level."


    "Also, half of these slots are destined to new Formation Masters. That being said, it''s even harder for me to enter the guild."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Shouldn''t the Communication System be more than enough to allow you to enter the Capital''s Guild? Even the Imperial Family was moved by it, after all."


    Dromanughed after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! Of course, I can use that. However, the one who created themunication system was you, not me. I won''t use your idea to benefit myself."


    Rean shook his head in response.


    "You know very well that my existence as the creator of the Communication System is a secret. That being said, I can''t take it either. Isn''t this chance being wasted instead?"


    Droman didn''t seem to care, though.


    "Even if it''s okay for you, it isn''t for me. Call me stubborn or whatever, I?don''t care. Once your Formation Master level increases, you can go ahead and take this slot in my ce."


    Rean pondered a bit before asking.


    "What about these ten slots avable every year? I could try that. If I get to enter the Capital''s Guild, you should have no excuse to not enter anymore, right?"


    Dromanughed once again.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to join? You definitely have a lot of talent for formations, but that is the Capital''s Guild. There is nock of Formation Master Geniuses who try it every year. It would be tough for you to enter the top five and get a slot for yourself. I''ve been teaching you all this while. Trust me, I know."


    Ren shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "Well, we are already going there anyway. It won''t hurt to give it a try, don''t you think? Besides, I''m particrly good at Lightning Type Formations. Who knows? I might be lucky, and they will select these types of formations for the test."


    "This..."


    Droman pondered a bit and nodded in the end.


    "Well, it would at least be a good experience for you. Very well, the next test just so happens to be around the corner. Since we are already going there to look in the Repository, I can use it to prepare you for the exam. The Formation Knowledge there is a lot better than the ones we have here, after all."


    Rean was happy to hear that.


    "When is the next test?"


    Droman then thought about the date and said.


    "It will start in 67 days. We have one month free to use the Repository in the Capital, so it is more than enough. The travel will take us around half a month to arrive if we keep using Teleport Formations."


    Rean couldn''t help but feel excited. He has never had the chance ofpeting in Formations with others until now. The Formation Masters in the Sect at his level were not his match, especially at Lightning Type Formations. As for Droman and the higher-level ones, it would make no sense topete against them. After all, the difference in age, cultivation, and the runes they could use were too different. Rean wanted to find people who had been studying formations for the same time as him.


    Droman could tell what Rean was thinking and smiled. In the past, he had also participated in the Capital''s Test. The level of Formations during that time really opened his eyes.


    "Anyway, what did youe to talk with me for?"


    Only then did Rean remember the Circuitry Formation he had been working so far.


    "Ah! That''s right! I finally finished developing that idea of mine."


    Droman was surprised to hear that.


    "Oh! You did say something over a year ago that you were working on somethingpletely new for the Electrical Formations. I asked you several times what it was about, but you never said anything. Did you change your mind now?"


    Reanughed before exining.


    "It''s not that I couldn''t show you, but it was not a mature concept yet. I wanted to first ensure it was viable before showing it."


    Of course, that was a lie. It was just that the Electrical Formations Repository didn''t have anything regarding the Circuitry Formations at that time. Obviously, Rean wouldn''t say that.


    Rean then brought out many piles of paper with several schematics. It wasn''t only the Router Formation that was described there. Rean also thought about many other uses. That would ensure that no one woulde up with the ideas before him, affecting his Destiny Points ie. Still, the majority of it was all rted to the router formation.


    "This... How long will I need to read all those papers?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Now you know why I took this long to bring it out for you to see. If I could use jade slips, I would have done so. However, we both know that only at the Nascent Soul and above would I be able to put information into them."


    Dromanughed, not minding it too much.


    "Alright, alright. Let me take a look first. With my cultivation, I can at least read them much faster than you."


    Droman then used his Spiritual Energy to grab everything and lifted the papers in front of him. After that, he used his Spiritual Sense to read the texts one by one. It was a much faster way of reading than using one''s eyes. Of course, Droman also had to make sure to pay attention to the content. That being said, there was a limit to how fast he could read and understand everything that entered his mind.


    Droman had a smile on his face as he read everything. After all, Rean always came up with new ideas that made his profession as a Formation Master more enjoyable. However, his smile began to disappear as surprise took its ce. The concepts of Circuitry Formations were somethingpletely different from everything they had done so far.


    His surprise then slowly changed into shock. The more he read, the more he had to slow down the reading to make sure he wasn''t missing anything. At some point, hepletely forgot that Rean was still in the room as his entire being merged with those papers in front of him. Every now and then, Rean heard Droman murmuring something.


    "Amazing! Can it really work?"


    "Oh! I see... the metal paths on the board can keep the electrical signals separated even though they are so close to each other."


    "What?! Can it really work with such a small output of electricity? Isn''t it too weak?"


    "SPU? Spiritual Processing Unit? What is that?"


    "This is crazy! No, wait! Let me go back to the SPU part to check something first."


    "It might really work!"


    By the time Droman finished reading everything, over a day had passed. It''s not that it took him that long. After all, Rean didn''t really put everything he knew in the papers, only the basics of the basics. For example, the Electromaic Waves were not there at the moment. Droman took this long to finish because he basically referred to different parts of the documents many, many times. At the same time, he applied his own knowledge of Formations into the project presented in the papers, which made him even busier.


    "Rean! This is world-changing!"


    "Uh? Where is he?"


    Around an hourter, Rean returned to the Formations Hall after Droman sent someone to look for him.


    Still, Droman seemed a little embarrassed when he looked at Rean.


    "Ahem... I might have got a little too excited with these documents that I identally forgot you were there."


    Reanughed, not minding it at all.


    "Hahaha! It''s okay. Instead, I''m shocked that Master finished reading everything in a single day. It took me months to put all of this together, you know?"


    Droman sighed before going back to the main topic.


    "Rean, you aren''t an idiot. You do understand how big this is, right?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. That''s why I came to you first, Master."


    Droman nodded before saying.


    "I''ll be direct. We should use another power to disy these Circuitry Formations."

 Chapter 372 - Guilds

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Guilds</h4>


    Rean was taken aback.


    "Wait! What?! Why?!"


    Droman then exined.


    "Can''t you see? It''s too strange! We''re already standing out a lot since we created the Communication System. If we start to bring out even more of those Electrical Ideas, everyone will be suspicious. Chances are that the Imperial Family and the other powers will think that we found some kind of inheritance and will demand it from us."


    "This..."


    In fact, Droman really thought that Rean and Roan got some kind of heaven-defying inheritance. Otherwise, what could exin their aplishments until now? At the moment, everyone could ept that Droman thought about the Communication System. But if the Circuitry Formations came out from Dmu, that would be too hard to swallow.


    Rean, of course, became dejected. There were many Destiny Points right in front of him, but he couldn''t get them. How sad was that?


    Seeing Rean''s face made Dromanugh in response.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry. There is a way to avoid inviting problems with the Imperial Family. To be honest, it was quite convenient that we''re going to the capital. Instead of using the Imperial Family, let''s use the Formations Guild Instead."


    "The Formations Guild? But aren''t they subordinates of the Imperial Family to start with?"


    Droman shook his head.


    "Of course not! The Formations Guild is an independent organization. In fact, all the side upation guilds are the same. Why do you think we have a Formations Hall instead of a Formations Guild in our Sect? That''s because the Guilds prefer to keep their distance from everyone. In that way, even if a country is conquered by someone else, the Guilds will not be affected."


    "The Guilds are present in the entire world. Also, they have good rtions with each other. So, in case one of them is threatened, the other guilds will ally together. Of course, only if the Guild being threatened is not in the wrong. For example, if a certain country of empire wishes to rob them of their secrets just because they can."


    "When all the Guilds are put together, even an Empire like Sasamil will not buy a fight against them lightly. In exchange, the Guilds have an agreement with these powers. They will not get involved in the power struggles of any countries or empires."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Guilds definitely have members that are part of the Imperial Families or the powers controlling each region. What happens in that case?"


    Droman understood what Rean meant.


    "The Guilds had thought about it a long time ago. They won''t stop their members from helping one side during a war or whatever. However, these members must understand that they won''t receive any help from the Guilds. They will join those struggles on their own. The Guilds also won''t protect them in case the side these members fought for loses. So asking for asylum in the Guilds is meaningless."


    Rean then asked something else.


    "One of these guilds is the Formation Master Guild. However, can they really stop the Imperial Family from finding problems with us?"


    Droman nodded.


    "That''s why I selected them. As always, I''ll be the one to hold the name of the creations. Once you grow strong enough, I can simply announce that it was you all along."


    "I would then offer these Circuitry Formations to the Formation Guild. Once that happens, even the Imperial Family won''t be able to do anything. Besides, we did give the Imperial Family the Communication System they have today. It would look bad to them if they went as far as buying a fight with the Formation Guild because of some new invention we had."


    Rean scratched the back of his head.


    "It sounds soplicated... The world should give more space for inventors, you know?"


    Droman sighed after hearing that.


    "You have no idea how many times I had the same thought. Unfortunately, this is the cultivation world. Might is right! Simple as that. The Formations Guild have might, so they are right. That being said, we would instead have both the Imperial Family and the Formation Master Guild guarding our backs. Anything rted to the Communication System and Circuitry Formations would be safe."


    Rean nodded.


    "Okay. Then we can do both things at the same time. We can look into the repository while you talk with the Guild."


    It was then that Rean noticed one thing.


    "Wait. Wouldn''t it be bad if we simply gave it to them for free? I refuse to believe that having their protection is enough."


    Droman nodded.


    "Now that you said that, we could use it to make you a member of their Guild straight away. That way, you don''t need to go through any exams."


    Rean immediately shook his head.


    "Denied! Don''t spoil my fun, alright? I want to participate in that test against everyone else by hook or by crook. Also, we will not give them the Circuitry Formations for now. Or could it be that you don''t want to work on these projects before anyone else?"


    Droman''s eyes lit up beforeughing out loud.


    "Hahaha! Indeed. I definitely prefer to be the first one to try these little projects. Very well, we will keep these Circuitry Formations between you and me for now. By the way, we will be leaving the Sect in two weeks. After that, we will be gone for at least two months."


    Rean nodded.


    "No problem. I''ll get everything ready on my side."


    Rean couldn''t cultivate the Light and Dark Cultivation Techniques of the Soul Gem System if Roan was too far away. Naturally, he would need Roan to go as well. Rean and Droman then let the next few days pass, talking about the Circuitry Formations. As a higher level Formation Master, Droman contributed a lot to the parts where Rean got stuck.


    Rean then called Roan through their Soul Connection straight away.


    ''So you would need to go to the capital?''


    ''Yeah. I''ll take the Formation Guild Test to be epted as their member after finishing my free month in their repository. Will you be able toe as well? After all, we still need to cultivate. I just don''t know if Old Worm would ept that.''


    Roan pondered a bit.


    ''This is convenient. We will be entering the Imperial Family''s turf. I can use this chance to investigate the situation of the Imperial Session. The more information I have, the bigger our chances will be once the Emperor makes his move.''


    ''As for Old Worm, I''ll talk to him. In any case, I''m pretty much at my limit as an Earth High-Level Alchemist. I can''t concoct anything above this level since I''mcking the necessary cultivation.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Alright. Droman will bring us over in two weeks, so make sure you''re ready.''


    Rean then returned his attention to Droman. The guy was once again looking into the Circuitry Formations'' documents. However, this time he began to use a Jade Slip. After all, reading all these papers was too annoying. At the same time, he and Rean discussed several points of the Circuitry Formation.


    On Roan''s side, he went straight to the Alchemist Repository, where Old Worm was once again watching the entrance. As always, Old Worm had several Alchemist books around while he read one without caring for the world.


    Old Worm noticed Roan''s presence, though. Right after, Roan heard a Spiritual Sense Message from him.


    ''It''s been some time since you came to the repository. Is there anything you need from me?''


    Roan nodded and then exined that he would go to the capital with Rean and Droman. After hearing everything, Old Worm closed his book and got up.


    ''I see. That''s quite convenient. Considering your level, I think you should alsopete for one of the ten slots of the Alchemist Guild in the capital. After all, you can''t improve anymore with your actual cultivation. At most, you can learn how to concoct a few more different pills.''


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    ''The Alchemist Guild Test? Should I really waste time with it?''


    Old Worm nodded.


    ''Their Alchemist Repository is much better than ours. I''m a member of their Guild, so I can guarantee that you won''t regret it.''


    This time, Roan was a little surprised. He didn''t know that at all. Rean told him that joining one of the Guilds in the capital was very hard, even for those with high cultivation. It wasn''t something exclusive for the Formation Master Guild. Sure enough, Old Worm was very good at keeping a low profile.


    ''Can''t you simply bring me inside to check the books avable? I would rather not waste my time in a meaninglesspetition.''


    Well, Roan wasn''t as excited topete as Rean.


    ''It''s against the rules.''


    Old Worm''s answer was as short as ever.


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded in the end.


    ''Alright. Do I need any special invitation or something like that?''


    Old Worm then left the counter and walked out with Roan.


    ''Usually, you would need some local guild''s letter. Droman is definitely using it to have Reanpete for the slots in the Formations Guild. However, as a member of the Capital''s Guild myself, I can bypass this rule.''


    Roan was satisfied to hear that. At least he wouldn''t need to do anything else. He could use his time on other tasks.


    Old Worm then headed to his hut with Roan.


    ''Let''s revise what you know for the next few days. Then we can leave together with Droman and Rean.''


    Roan didn''t mind and simply followed. And just like that, Rean and Roan spent their next two weeks in the Sect.

 Chapter 373 - Sasamils Capital

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Sasamil''s Capital</h4>


    A few days before departing, Droman went to the Formation Guild he was part of to get permission for Rean to participate in the Capital Guild''spetition. Once he came back, he found out that not only would Roan be going, but Elder Fauk would follow them as well.


    "Elder Fauk ising with us? That''s great! I was afraid that bringing Roan away for the next two months would be a problem for you."


    Old Worm shook his head.


    "I also have my own things to do there."


    Roan then looked at Rean before asking.


    ''Where is the Chicken?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that.


    ''Mka finally got rid of Mia''s intense training schedule, so she went out on a mission with Calina straight away. What I didn''t expect was that Kentucky would go with them too. Try to feel his presence. Kentucky is still close enough for you to perceive his position.''


    Roan then closed his eyes and focused on his connection with the Minokawa. Sure enough, he could faintly feel the chicken''s presence far away to the northwest.


    ''That''s good. With the dumb bird''s defense, those two shouldn''t be at much risk.''


    ''Well, Elder Reliance wouldn''t let us bring Kentucky to the Capital anyway. Don''t forget that he said that he believes that no more than ten or so cultivators would be able to recognize Kentucky''s Race. However, the Capital would definitely have some of these cultivators. We better not risk it.''


    Rean nodded and then asked something else.


    ''Was it really okay to not tell Calina that we are going to the Empire''s Capital? Her family is still living in the Imperial Pce, no?''


    Roan snorted after hearing that.


    ''So what? Would you go there and tell them that she''s alive? You can''t possibly be that naive. Anyway, nothing good woulde out if we told Calina about that. Let her focus on her training and the mission. I also left a menu of exercises that she and Mka will have toplete before wee back, so they will be very busy themselves.''


    Rean nodded. It seems like it will be only him and Roan this time.


    Droman and Fauk were both at the Soul Transformation Realm, so there wouldn''t be much risk if both of them go out together. That being said, Zuan didn''t leave his seclusion to follow him anymore. Especially after he gave the Imperial Family Version 1.2, 1.3, and 1.4 of the Router Formation. With the information now public, he wasn''t that important anymore.


    Droman and Fauk talked for a bit before they took Rean and Roan and left the Sect through the Sect''s Long Distance Teleport Formation. As mentioned before, these teleport formations couldn''t teleport that far and were quite expensive. However, with the Sect''s actual ie from the Data Storages'' Copyrights, it wasn''t a burden for them anymore.


    Of course, with those two in the lead, no one noticed their departure. Only Mia and Zuan were informed about the reason for them to go out. They knew it would be a good thing for both of them, so they didn''t try to stop either one.


    Their group went from one teleport formation after the other, passing by two or three countries per day. There were parts of the path where the teleport formations were not avable, so they had to fly when it happened.


    Just as Droman mentioned, the travel to the Capital took them half a month to bepleted.


    ---


    Unsurprisingly, the Capital of the Sasamil Empire also carried the same name as the Imperial Family, Sasamil City. This was the biggest city in the Empire, with over one hundred million inhabitants. Without a doubt, a gigantic metropolis that expanded for over 1000 kilometers. Still, the entire city was surrounded by an enormous wall.


    The wall wasn''t only responsible for protecting those who approached bynd. It had many Formations that worked together to create a gigantic Protection Formation that covered the entire city. It''s said that the costs to keep this formation running every day were higher than a small country would get in a whole week in ie. Don''t underestimate this amount. We are talking about a single city here.


    Thanks to that, the city was protected against attacks that coulde from both air and earth. It made the protection formation of the Dmu Sect look like a joke.


    The city was divided into three different sectors:


    First, the Outer City, where most of the popce resided. 90% of the city''s size was the Outer City alone. All the visitors had to first pass through the Outer City''s gates before entering it. Everyone had to pay a fee as well. As one could imagine, the majority of visitors were Cultivator Merchants who came to sell, buy, or exchange their goods in this ce.


    Of course, there were many other types: Mercenaries, Vagrant Cultivators, ns, Side upation Guild Members, etc. Last but not least, the city''s own citizens who went out to do their own things.


    The Second Sector was the Inner City. From this point onward, one had to be a cultivator in the Energy Gathering Realm or above to enter. Of course, this only applied to new visitors. There were still things like young children from the cultivators who lived inside, their family members from outside the Capital, ordinary merchants who had an invitation letter, etc. Those ones could bypass this restriction and enter.


    Still, more than 95% of the Inner City people had cultivations above the Energy Gathering Realm. After all, any person who had the conditions to live in this ce wouldn''t have issues with cultivation resources. At the very least, their families had enough to bring them up to the Energy Gathering Realm. This number became even more impressive when you remember that the majority still had a Gray Color Aptitude, the worst of all seven colors.


    It was really a stark contrast with the life one had in the Tribes, where most of the residents wouldn''t ever reach the Energy Gathering Realm. In fact, even the Outer City was much better since more than 20% of the people there would at least reach the Energy Gathering Realm in their lives. One must remember that in an entire Tribe, only around 1% would receive cultivation resources. Anyone with Gray Color Aptitude wouldn''t usually receive any cultivation resources whatsoever.


    Many sects liked to conduct their businesses in the Inner City. Even though the Inner Part had only around 7% of the total size of the Sasamil City, it was still a much bigger ce than most of the cities outside the Capital. Dmu Sect also just so happened to have a ce of their own. As a Sect with a Saint Realm Cultivator, it would be weird if they didn''t have at least a ce to stay here. Nheless,pared to the real big sects, ns, etc., their state was somewhat unimpressive.


    Last but not least, there was the Core City. That''s where the ten Noble ns and the Imperial Pce were located. As mentioned in the past, the Imperial Family had nine subordinate ns under their control. Samikil, Lavil, Taran, Fole, Susume, Dekaslo, Mantil, Porem, and Wavile. This is the ce where others could find them.


    The Core Part was only around 3% of the entire city''s size. Still, that meant a length of over 30 kilometers upied by nothing more than the guilds, ns, and Imperial Family. One could only imagine just how many members they had to fulfill all this extension by themselves. In fact, there wasn''t enough space for everyone. That being said, many n and Imperial Family Members needed to be sent to live outside.


    One could also find the Capital''s many Guild Main Branches there. Due to the Capital''s size, all Side upations had quite a few branches around the city to attend to customers. However, only the Main Branches had the repositories that Droman and Old Worm wanted to ess. Joining one of the branches outside the Core City wasn''t much different than joining a Guild Branch in other cities in the Empire.


    ---


    Although Sasamil City had teleport formations inside the Inner and Core Parts of the city, those were restricted. Anyone who arrived outside had to use the Teleport Formations in the Outer City. All of a sudden, one of the thousands of long Distance Teleport Formations began activated. Just a few secondster, the formation shed with a silver light. The silver light onlysted for a second before disappearing as fast as it appeared. However, now one could see four figures standing above the formation. Naturally, those were Rean, Roan, Droman, and Old Worm.


    "Phew... we''re finally here."


    Droman and Old Worm began to walk outside the formation straight away, not giving the twins time to check the things around.


    "Come down. All the formations here are used constantly. If you block it for too long, you will have to pay a fee."


    Rean and Roan nodded and followed them. Sure enough, just a few seconds after they left the formation, it shed once more, bringing a new group of cultivators with it.


    That wasn''t the only one, though. There were hundreds of formations in that ce, all bringing and sending cultivators or wealthy people back and forth.


    "As expected of the Capital. This is only the teleport formation. Only those with enough resources would use something like this. I can only imagine how many people arrive by foot outside the city walls."


    Dromanughed.


    "This is just part of it. Wait until you try to spread your Spiritual Sense in the city."


    Old Worm and Roan didn''t care about any of that and kept walking, forcing Droman and Rean to follow them right after.

 Chapter 374 - New Finding

    <h4>Chapter 374 - New Finding</h4>


    Before leaving the teleportation area, Rean''s group had to pass by a checkpoint.


    "What is this?"


    Droman then exined.


    "Everyone who wants to enter the city has to pay a fee for that. It also depends on the cultivation of each individual. That''s one of the ways they use to keep the protection formation of the city operating all the time."


    "Energy Gathering or below pay 10 Rank One Spirit Stones;


    Foundation Establishment pay 100 Rank One;


    Core Formation goes for 50 Rank Two;


    Core and Soul Fusion is 200 Rank Two;


    Nascent Soul 100 Rank Three;


    Andstly, Soul Transformation pays 300 Rank Three."


    "As for Saint Realm cultivators, they don''t need to pay anything. After all, it would be considered disrespectful to experts at their level."


    Rean nodded.


    "It seems that even here Rank Four Spirit Stones don''te out that easily."


    Droman agreed with Rean.


    "Exactly. Rank Four Spirit Stones are definitely much easier to find here in the Empire''s Capital. However, they are still considered high-levelmodities. Oh, if you have the right connections, you might even get your hands on Rank Five Spirit Stones."


    Rean bitterly Smiled. Even the Router Formation''s Data Storages sales didn''t give him and the sect Rank Four Spirit Stones. How would he get his hands on Rank Five ones? From what he heard, Rank Four Spirit Stones are rarely used in any kind of trade unless the things you want to buy or sell were extremely rare. All the Rank Four Spirit Stones in the Dmu Sect were mined from the Spirit Stone mines in their territory. Very few came from outside through trades. That also exined why the Dmu Sect had so few of them.


    However, Rank Three Spirit Stones were still possible to be obtained through the Data Storages'' sales. Dmu made a few supplying contracts using Zafa Bank as the intermediary. The deals were basically forrge amounts of Data Storages for a reduced price. In exchange, the costs would be paid in Rank Three Spirit Stones. At the moment, Dmu and the twins had nock of Rank Three stones. Naturally, the fees to enter the city were not an issue.


    At the counter, Old Worm and Droman presented two badges. One was the Guild Droman was registered with. However, Old Worm''s one was from the Capital''s Alchemist Guild. As soon as the attendant saw that, he immediately changed his bearing.


    "Wee back to the Capital, Senior Alchemist. Members of the Capital''s main Guild Branches are exempt from paying the City Entrance Fee. Theirpanions are also allowed to pass for free. Please go ahead."


    Rean and Droman looked at Old Worm with surprise. Even Droman didn''t know that the Guilds had this privilege.


    Old Worm and Roan then stepped aside and headed out as if nothing had happened. Rean and Droman could only sigh and follow the two.


    "They could at least tell us beforehand, don''t you think?"


    "Well, Elder Fauk had never been the type to talk much. I guess that''s why he and Roan get so well with each other."


    Rean had to admit that it was true.


    Anyone with cultivation below the Saint Realm was prohibited from flying inside the city. That being said, Rean''s group had to walk to reach their destination. Of course, with the city beingrger than 1000 kilometers, running would take them way too long.


    It was because of that that the city had many small Teleport Formations connecting everywhere. The only thing they didn''t do was to teleport straight inside the Inner and Core Part of the town. Of course, there were exceptions, but even Old Worm couldn''t use them.


    Finally, they took a teleport formation that sent them close to the Inner City entrance. They appeared in front of a bustling street that connected to the gate of the Inner City. Shops, stalls, weapons, talismans, etc. They could see everything being sold on the sides.


    "Oh! That''s a lot of cultivation rted items. I might find something good for crafting or to use in formations here."


    Droman nodded.


    "Well, most of the items being sold in the Outer City aren''t very good. Usually, only those without much money woulde here to buy something. Of course, the biggest majority aren''t as rich as you, so this ce is always full of cultivators. The other three gates connecting to the Inner City have simr environments as well."


    "However, it''s not rare to find a few hidden gems in the middle of trash. Sometimes the owners of those items don''t know the value of what they''re holding."


    Rean and Roan nodded. This type of market could be found even on Earth, let alone in the cultivation world where Spiritual Energy exists.


    Droman and Old Worm didn''t seem to be in a hurry either. They began to browse the various stalls, paying attention to see if there was something they could use for themselves. They knew that the Inner City would be a better ce to find high-level items, but those were definitely not put there by mistake. Naturally, their price would be salty.


    Rean and Roan didn''t have much to do, so they walked around as well. Roan went straight to the shops where Skill Books could be found. He was responsible forbat, so he was always open to new ideas. Rean, on the other hand, looked for items that he could use in the Circuitry Formation. To be more specific, Rean was looking for a very unique type of metal. He went from stall to stall, shop by shop, looking at what they had to offer.


    ''Hum? This sand...''


    There was one thing that Rean had had a problem finding, a substitute for silicon from Earth. From what he knew, silicon was present almost everywhere on Earth to the point of being the second mostmon element after oxygen. As a metallurgist in his previous life, he knew quite a bit of it. Not only because it was used in electronic devices, but that silicon was also used for steel refining, aluminum-casting, etc., which was his area of expertise.


    The problem was that silicon never came in its pure form. Instead, it was mixed with other elements, making it quite difficult to produce. Back on Earth, silica sand was the mostmon material. However, the process itself to extract the silicon alone was nothing easy to be done here in the Cultivation World.


    The Electrical Formations Articles had a few examples of materials where he could get silicon from. However, it turned out that the articles didn''t select silicon as the best conductor for the Circuitry Formations, only as an alternative. In the Cultivation World, there was a much better material called Zalion.


    The material could do the same thing as silicon but at a much higher speed. The reason for that was none other than Spiritual Energy! Rean still didn''t know what kind of energy Spiritual Energy is. Electricity existed because of electrons. Could Spiritual Energy be something simr? However, this kind of energy could interact with basically everything. Even the photons that light is made of.


    The Articles didn''t exin much about the nature of Spiritual Energy, just that it could improve electrical currents'' speed. Zalion just so happened to be the best type of metal.


    Unfortunately, another problem came out when Rean and Droman were discussing it. Droman had never heard about any metal that had the properties Rean talked about. Rean also tried to find more in the cksmith Hall, but even the cksmith Hall''s head knew nothing about it.


    At that time, Rean thought that Zalion was probably like silicon. It didn''t exist in its pure form. Naturally, no one knew about it.


    In the end, Rean could only give up and set his mind on the good old silicon. It''s just that the methods to extract it in the cultivation world where technology didn''t exist was quite annoying. Besides, there was the issue of it not being verypatible with Spiritual Energy itself.


    Fortunately, there was one good news. The Articles exined how Rean could identify Zalion Ore on his own. Rean didn''t find any metal in the Dmu Sect after using the method described by the Electrical Formations'' Repository, though.


    However, it looked like he finally found something in this Outer City Market.


    Spiritual Energy revolved around Rean''s hand as he held a hand full of sand. However, if one looked closely, they would see that a few Electrical Sparks came from it now and then.


    One must not forget that it is possible to use other elements even if one doesn''t have an affinity with them. It''s just that you won''t be able to control it as proficiently as someone who has that kind of affinity. Fortunately, the method described by the Circuitry Formations'' Articles was straightforward and didn''t need much proficiency of the user.


    ''The conductivity is not as good as the Electrical Formations Repository described, but it''s very close.''


    Rean was just about to try once again when all of a sudden, the shop merchant in front of him called his attention.


    "Hey, kid. Do you want some of it? This is just a sample, so you can have it. Let me know if you need more too."


    Rean was taken aback for a second and then smiled.


    "Just one moment. I''m only testing something. I might really buy this ore if it is what I want."


    The merchant narrowed his eyes. Why would Rean need to test anything? Still, Rean ignored it and continued his test.


    ''I see... So that''s what''s happening.''

 Chapter 375 - Plans Of Action

    <h4>Chapter 375 - ns Of Action</h4>


    Rean then returned the sand on the mount in front of him and began to ponder.


    ''It''s just like silicon back on Earth. The Zalion Metal is mixed with a few other elements. However, it''s a lot easier to separate Zalion from the other elements than silicon from others. Besides, I still haven''t found anything like silica sand, which is around 77% silicon in itsposition. It has to be it.''


    The merchant saw that Rean seemed to have finished whatever he was doing.


    "So, is it what you were looking for?"


    Rean nodded, satisfied.


    "That''s it indeed. Can this senior tell me which kind of sand is it?"


    The merchant didn''t mind before exining.


    "We call it Marfin Sand. You can find quite a lot of it in our Sect Territory in the County of Gobope. It has a pretty yellow-white color, so people like to often use it as decoration. If you are nning to build something here in Sasamil City, it can be a good addition."


    Rean was delighted to hear that. He came to this merchant because he saw he selling several types of sand. It wasn''t rare to find people like him since even the Cultivation World needs to build residences. The reason this sand caught his attention was that it really resembled silica sand back on Earth. Rean didn''t expect that this wasn''t silica sand, but Zalion instead.


    "That''s great! How much does it cost?"


    The merchant smiled before immediately offering.


    "It costs five Rank Two Spirit Stones for 10 kilograms. Don''t try to bargain with me. This is already a great price since moving it from Gobope all the way here is not cheap. This is also not easy to obtain since we need to separate it frommon dirt. If not because the cultivators like the color, which gave us the idea to sell it, we wouldn''t even do it."


    Reanughed before saying.


    "Good! Give me a minute."


    Rean then left straight away. A few secondster, he returned in a sh with Droman.


    "Can you tell me what is so urgent?"


    Rean nodded as he pointed at the Zalion sand.


    "That''s the metal I told you about. It has the characteristics that we exactly need!"


    "What?!"


    Droman quickly grabbed some of the sand. Rean had told him what kind of reaction he needed to expect from the sand, so he also tried it himself. Sure enough, he got the same result as Rean.


    "It''s true!"


    Droman''s eyes lit up as he looked at the merchant. The man was obviously puzzled by Rean and Droman. Although Marfin Sand was quite beautiful, there was no need to be this excited, right?


    Droman didn''t care, though.


    "What''s your name, friend? Also, from which power you came?"


    The merchant understood that he probably will get a good deal, so he immediately became even more polite.


    "Ahem... This friend can call me Olibo. I''m a member of the Illusion Mountain Sect from Gobope Country. I see that you are very interested in our Marfin Sand."


    Droman nodded.


    "Yes. Tell me. How much of this sand can you produce? Also, how much do you think is avable in your Sect Territory?"


    Olibo was taken aback by that question. Still, he quickly pondered about it and answered.


    "Well... If our sect goes all out, we should be able to produce around a ton per month. As for how much is avable in our territory... I''m not sure. But I know that it is only present in our Sect''s Territory since I''ve never seen any other sand seller with an identical type as ours. If you don''t believe me, you can go around and try to find something simr."


    Droman shook his head.


    "I''ll be direct. My Dmu Sect wants all the Marfin Sand present in your Sect Territory."


    "What?!"


    Olibo almost fell back when he heard that.


    "A-All the Marfin Sand? Th-That would be at least a few hundreds of tons! Are you sure that''s what you want? My friend, our sect might not be a big power, but we won''t ept being fooled either."


    Droman shook his head.


    "I''m not making fun of you or your sect. We really want to make this deal. However, there will be a condition."


    Droman had already learned from Rean. They should hold a monopoly from it as soon as possible. The best way, obviously, would be to involve the Zafa Bank.


    "Condition?"


    Droman nodded.


    "All the Marfin Sand will be sold exclusively to my Dmu Sect. You won''t be able to sell it to no one else. In exchange, we will buy all the avable sand there."


    Droman then looked at Rean before asking through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Are you sure you want to buy everything? I doubt that this is the only ce where you can find this kind of sand.''


    Rean smiled before answering.


    ''I''m sure. The reason is simple too. No one needs to know what we are going to use this sand for. So what if everyone sees us buying it? Who other than ourselves know how to use it? Besides, we are only acquiring one ton per month. It isn''t that hard to hide it for a while. Also, we will need more of it in the future when we reveal the Circuitry Formation.''


    Droman agreed with Rean and continued to negotiate with Olibo.


    "Also, this is a secret trade between your Illusion Mountain and our Dmu Sect. We will have our own people going to collect the sand at your sect, so there is no need for you all to appear."


    Olibo couldn''t help but think that their Marfin Sand had a much better use than they thought. But then again, they had been selling it for many years already, but no one ever showed so much interest before.


    Droman could tell what Olibo was thinking, so he added.


    "If you want to go around investigate, then so be it. Other than my sect, no one else has a use for this sand anyway. However, you better not mention that my Dmu Sect wants it. Otherwise, this deal will be called off. Remember, this is a secret negotiation between our two sects."


    Droman then passed the guy a Thoughts Transmission Talisman.


    "Use this talisman to tell me your sect''s decision. In any case, I''m pretty sure you won''t find anything. Well then, we are off."


    Without even waiting for Olibo to answer, Droman turned around and left with Rean.


    ''Is this okay?''


    Droman nodded.


    ''I might not have known something like ''copyright'' before. However, if we are talking about typical negotiations, then I''m pretty good at it. Don''t underestimate the head of the Formation Master Hall.''


    Roan and Old Worm noticed the things that Droman and Rean did. However, none of them seemed to care too much about it, so they didn''t ask anything. Roan bought quite a few low-level skill books that the Dmu Sect didn''t have during this time. Not that Dmu couldn''t get them, but that they didn''t have a need for it.


    Old Worm didn''t find anything that interested him, though.


    "Let''s enter the Inner Part. There are a lot more shops there that we can browse. It''s already quitete anyway, so the gate to the Core of the City has probably been shut already."


    Rean became puzzled.


    "They close the gates here? Isn''t this City way too big to do something like that?"


    Droman shook his head.


    "It''s only the Core. The Inner and Outer Gates are open all the time. It''s just that there isn''t much in there other than the guilds, ns, and the Imperial Pce. So to keep order, they keep it closed for the night."


    After finishing his exnation, their group entered the Inner City and went to the shops in front of the Core Gates. Even if the gate closed, the shops were as lively as ever. Even the night time wasn''t enough to decrease the number of customers.


    Rean and Roan did find a few things that interested them, so they bought them with their money. In Rean''s case, he and Droman walked around together and found a few parts they could use during their projects. Of course, the Inner City shops turned out to be a lot more expensive than outside.


    Old Worm and Roan didn''t stay together, though. A few hourster, the four of them gathered once more to head to the Dmu Sect''s Residence in the Inner City.


    As mentioned before, it wasn''t anything impressive. The first floor and second floors were used as a shop where Dmu conducted their trades. The third was reserved for the Dmu Sect members who came to the Capital. Usually, it stayed empty, with only the disciples doing some cleaning now and then. Today was a rare asion where more than one guest would pass the night within.


    Old Worm and Roan went straight to their rooms and locked themselves inside. Rean and Droman, on the other hand, discussed what they would do tomorrow.


    "The test will start in 37 days. We have one month of ess to the repository. Let''s make the best of this time to prepare you for the exam. I''ll focus on the formations you aren''t that proficient in. As for the Marfin Sand, we should get an answer from Olibo and their Illusion Mountain Sect tomorrow."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "In that case, let''s first seal this deal. It is a lot more important than the ess to the repository."


    Droman agreed with Rean. They talked about a few more things before they returned to their rooms as well. However, this was only the start for Rean and Roan. After all, they also had to gather information about the situation in the Imperial Family.

 Chapter 376 - Finishing The Deal

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Finishing The Deal</h4>


    Sure enough, while Rean and Droman were practicing Formations in the Dmu Sect''s Residence, Droman''s Thoughts Transmission Talisman activated. He quickly put it on his forehead before a stream of information flowed into his mind. Soon after, he faintly smiled.


    "Here we are. Olibo has just contacted us and asked to go to their shop back on the Outer City."


    Rean was delighted to hear that.


    "That''s good. Let''s go then."


    The two left Dmu''s residence and took the nearest Teleport Formation to the Outer City''s gate. Soon, they arrived at the shop where they had discussed things with Olibo before. However, it wasn''t just him there this time. There was also another older man present. Droman looked at him and could tell that the guy was at the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    The man also looked at Droman and immediately understood that thetter had cultivation much higher than his own. Not only that, but he could see Rean''s Core Formation Realm as well. Due to Rean''s age, the man was really shocked by his talent.


    "Hello, two sirs. I''m called Bareu Fam, the Illusion Mountain Sect Master. I''ve heard from Olibo that you would like to seal a deal with us."


    Droman nodded, getting straight to the point.


    "Olibo should have exined it to you already. We want all the Marfin Sand present in your sect''s territory. This trade also has to be kept a secret. My sect members will pass by the Illusion Mountain every month to fetch the extracted Marfin Sand. Not only are we willing to ept the price you offer, but you also won''t even need to care about the cost of moving the sand out."


    Rean, who was listening, then smiled and asked.


    "Did your investigation return any useful information?"


    Bareu and Olibo scratched the back of their head while feeling a little embarrassed. Sure enough, they had taken some of their Marfin Sand and went around, looking to see if there was anything that they had missed. They went to the Formation, cksmith, and Alchemist guilds in the Outer and Inner City. But all they heard was that it had a nice color. Other than that, those experts couldn''t find anything good about it at all.


    "It''s like the two sirs said. No one can tell if this sand has any use. Some even thought we were making fun of them. In the end, what is the thing you need this sand for?"


    Droman shook his head.


    "You will find out in the future as long as you don''t seclude yourself in a cave forever. But until then, this is a secret from our Dmu Sect. I will repeat onest time. Other than our Dmu Sect, no one has any use for this sand. If you want to investigate further, be my guest. Just make sure to not mention our name."


    Bareu couldn''t shake off this feeling that he was losing something incredibly significant here. Unfortunately, without knowing what this sand could be used for, he couldn''t get anything from it. However, he knew that Droman was right about one thing, he doesn''t believe that their Sect was really the only ce where this kind of sand can be found. It''s just that they were the only ones who bothered to extract it for selling. If he let Droman go and he found another source, they might lose everything in the end.


    In the end, Bareu gritted his teeth and said.


    "One Rank Two Spirit Stone for every kilogram. If you can pay this price, we will keep everything a secret. We will even increase our collection strength to extract more sand per month."


    Droman narrowed his eyes.


    "Three Rank Two Spirit Stones for every 20 kilograms. That''s as far as I can go. It might be something important for us, but I won''t let you rip us off that easily."


    Bareu had asked for double the price to keep everything hidden, but Droman only wanted to pay 50% more to do that. Still, that was a lot more than they had ever expected to get with Marfin Sand.


    "Deal! It has to be a contract with the Zafa Bank as an intermediary."


    Droman immediately nodded.


    "Obviously. We wouldn''t make this deal without them anyway."


    Droman and Bareu then went to the Zafa Bank Branch in the Capital. The process was quite simple. The Zafa Bank would make sure that the deal was carried as stated in the contract. At the same time, they would have 10% of the Illusion Mountain Sect''s profit with the sand selling. Bareu didn''t mind it since it could guarantee the transparency of their agreement. Besides, he was already getting 50% for the sand, so he wasn''t losing anything.


    Later that day, the two parts came out of the Zafa Bank.


    "It''s a pleasure to do business with you. How much of this sand do you have avable at the moment?"


    Bareu looked at Olibo, who was usually responsible for this part.


    "We didn''t expect we would need to sell so much so soon. Because of that, we don''t have that much. Putting everything together, we should have around three tons."


    Droman then threw a small bag with 45 Rank Three Spirit Stones.


    "Rank Three Spirit Stones!"


    It was supposed to be 450 Rank Two Spirit Stones. However, Rank Three Spirit Stones were worth 10 times more. That''s why Droman gave them Rank Three instead... Or so it was supposed to be. The higher the rank of the Spirit Stone, the harder it was to get. Although a Rank Three Spirit Stone carried around ten times the amount of Spiritual Energy than a Rank Two, the fact was that it was a lot better. Besides, it was much harder to obtain Rank Three Stones. Rank Three Spirit Stones could be bought in the Capital, but their price was 13 Rank Two Stones instead of 10. Naturally, receiving Rank Three Spirit Stones as payment was a lot better.


    "This should be enough for all three tons of Marfin Sand. I''ll have my people go to your sect in a week to fetch it. After that, they will pay a visit to your sect every month to take the Marfin Sand away. Is that good enough?"


    Olibo and Bareu nodded. They were a very small sect. It can be seen since their strongest member was Bareu himself. With his cultivation, Bareu has his means to get Rank Three Spirit Stones. However, he had to care for the Sect as well. If all the deal was done with Rank Three Spirit Stones, it would be a blessing for his Sect.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as we get back, I''ll have our disciples increase the pace of extraction of Marfin Sand. If Sir Droman can keep paying us this Rank Thre Spirit Stones, I''ll do my best to extract at least three tons per month."


    Droman nodded, satisfied.


    "Perfect. As long as there are three tons per month, I''ll pay for it with Rank Three Spirit Stones."


    Olibo and Bareu were delighted to hear that. The two parties then talked a bit more about other issues before they parted ways.


    On the way back, Droman and Rean discussed the deal.


    "Alright. Since they won''t be going to our sect, it shouldn''t be hard to keep this deal hidden. After wee back to Dmu, we can begin the process of refining this sand into what we need."


    Droman nodded.


    "Yes. But let''s think about itter when we arrive there. For now, let''s focus on the Formation Master Exam of the Main Branch Guild. The Core City should be open already, so let''s go there."


    "By the way, did you see Elder Fauk and Roan?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Roan doesn''t have ess to the Main Branch Alchemist Repository. That being said, there wasn''t much of a reason for him to go there. So I believe he went somewhere else instead. I can only feel his general location at the moment. Well, he can care about himself. As for Old Worm, I have no idea where he went."


    Droman had an idea, though.


    "Well, he is part of the Main Branch Guild. Considering how much Elder Fauk loves alchemy, he probably went there to read the Alchemy Books."


    Rean admitted that Droman was probably right.


    However, Rean was lying about something. He knew where Roan went. Not only that, they had been in contact with each other all this time. The Main Branch Guilds liked to start their exams at the same time. That meant that Roan would need to wait over a month before itmences. Last night, the twins decided that Roan would head out to look for information about the Imperial Family''s situation. This is what Roan was exactly doing at the moment.


    ''Did you find anything?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''No. But that is to be expected. I don''t know the Capital, so it will take some time to find where the ck Market is located.''


    ''Are you going to buy something?''


    ''Are you dumb? The ck Market would definitely have a ce where you can buy sensitive information. As long as I find it, it should save me a lot of trouble... or buy even more of them.''


    Rean understood. He would be looking for information about the Imperial Family, after all. It might instead bring him a lot of issues. Still, Roan was confident in his ability to escape or keep his identity hidden if necessary. Besides, the twins had already ced a save point inside the Dmu Sect Residence, just in case.

 Chapter 377 - Finding The Black Market

    <h4>Chapter 377 - Finding The ck Market</h4>


    Roan walked around the Inner City, going from shop to shop. He used Rean''s Light Ability to make his body look older. At the same time, his hair and eyes had also changed color. It''s just that the effect wasn''t as great as it was with Calina. Nheless, it was more than enough for Roan''s objective.


    Roan then entered a shop called Myriad Resources. Like many of the avable shops in the Inner Sect, you could find a great variety of items on disy. Roan walked into the shop until he finally stopped in front of an article on disy. It looked like a needle that brimmed with some weird energy. It was also one of the spotlights of the entire shop. It also had an exorbitant price of 500 Rank Three Spirit Stones!


    One must remember that anyone at Roan''s level would usually find it very difficult to bring out such a number.


    A shop attendant noticed Roan''s presence in front of the item and quickly came forward.


    "This customer has good eyes. This item is called Spiritual Piercer. Although it''s an object that you can only use once, it can definitely pierce through any defense. If used correctly, it might even save your life."


    Roan nodded before asking.


    "What''s the level of the attack?"


    The attendant smiled.


    "It is guaranteed to work on anyone at the Middle of the Core Formation Realm and below. However, it can also be a great threat to those at the Late or maybe even Peak Stage, depending on how you use it."


    Roan pondered a bit and shook his head.


    "It''s too weak. I need something stronger. Show me something that can pierce through a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator."


    The attendant was taken aback for a second. Still, he shook his head in the end.


    "If we really had such an item, it wouldn''t be shown in the outside like this."


    Roan smiled after hearing that.


    "It seems like you know something. Can you tell me where I can find items like the one I told you about?"


    The attendant noticed that he slipped his tongue and quickly denied everything.


    "This customer must be joking. The City Guards wouldn''t allow such items to be sold to just anyone. After all, Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators can even create a sect or n of their own by relying on their power alone. Items capable of breaking through their defenses easily would be strictly regted in the city."


    Roan then approached the guy and passed him a small bag in a way that only he and the attendant noticed. At the same time, he sent the guy a Spiritual Sense massage.


    ''We are both good citizens, right? We need to keep our eyes open if such an item suddenly appears. Don''t you know a ce where anyone might be breaking thews? I will go there and investigate it myself.''


    The attendant''s Spiritual Sense entered the bag and quickly saw a hundred Rank Three Spirit Stones inside. His eyes opened wide but promptly returned to normal a momentter.


    ''This customer is right. We all need to help keep the city clean.''


    The guy immediately put the bag away before anyone could notice anything different.


    ''If you go to the kaste Shopping Street, you will find a ce called The Dawn Treasure Store. Some... ''rumors...'' say that if you ask the attendant on the seventh counter for Rank Ten Spirit Stones, they might bring you to a certain special ce. There, you can ''investigate'' and see if you can find anything worth ''reporting'' to the city guards.''


    Roan patted the guy''s shoulder, satisfied.


    ''I''ll definitely make my part as the citizen and will investigate the area.''


    Roan then pointed at the Spiritual Piercer.


    "That''s a very good deal. I want this Spiritual Piercer."


    The attendant was surprised to hear that. He was delighted to get that many Rank Three Spirit Stones. Now, he will even get amission for selling the Spiritual Piercer to Roan. Of course, he also understood that Roan did it to not raise any suspicion for both of them.


    The Spiritual Piercer that looked like a need was quickly prepared to Roan, who paid the 500 Spirit Stones without blinking. After that, he turned around and left the shop.


    However, he snorted as soon as he stopped out.


    ''Sure enough, a few bugs got interested.''


    500 Spirit Stones wasn''t a small sum even in the Inner City. Besides, Roan was walking alone. Although fighting in the city was prohibited, no one would say anything if no one saw anything. If it was someone important or a big group, those guys wouldn''t try anything. However, since Roan was by himself and his cultivation was only in the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm, they thought it might be worth a try. That being said, a few eyes aimed at Roan while he walked away.


    Roan continued to walk in the crowded streets for some time. However, it didn''t take long until the movement around him decreased. Still, Roan continued to walk as if nothing happened. Finally, he reached the residential part of the Inner City, where the movement was low. There, he made a few more turns until he ended in the back of an alley without anyone to be seen.


    Seeing that Roan was finally alone, those guys who had been following him in the shadows showed themselves and rushed inside the same alley. Three of them had cultivations at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. As for thest one, he was at the Middle Stage. Unfortunately...


    "What?!"


    "Where is he?!"


    "He came here, I''m sure!"


    "It must have been one of you idiots who scared themb away."


    "Let''s separate. If he''s still around this ce, we can get him."


    However, it was at this moment that a voice entered their ears.


    "There is no need to look for me. I''m right here."


    The robbers felt a chill on their backs and immediately turned around while bringing their weapons out. Unfortunately, it was toote.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    Three heads then flew in their air, not giving their owner a chance to even scream.


    "Ah!"


    Roan killed three of the robbers in one strike. However, there were four of them. Roan hadn''t killed the Middle Stage guy. The man knew that he had the advantage in cultivation butpletely gave up the idea of fighting Roan here. He had seen Roan''s speed and technique. Even if he went all out, he wouldn''t be able to replicate as much as half of the result. It was obvious that Roan was several times stronger than him.


    ''Path of the Lightning!''


    Lightning Element gathered on the man''s legs as he shot out of the alley. As long as he arrived in a crowded area, Roan wouldn''t dare to attack him there. As for seeking revenge against Roan, that idea didn''t even pass through the robber''s mind. Unfortunately for the robber...


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Even without Rean''s Enhancement ability, Roan was still more than fast enough to catch up with this guy.


    The man noticed the ray of ck lighting from his back and panicked. It was just too fast! He quickly stepped aside, barely missing a fatal strike through his heart. Still, the strike hit the left side of his body.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Unfortunately for him, Dark Element immediately began to eat away his life force, making the injury quickly rot. Nheless, the robber gritted his teeth and bore the pain as he began to run once more.


    "Did I say that you can go?"


    Suddenly, Roan emerged from the shadows in from of him as if he was a ghost!


    "What?!"


    The guy tried to change the direction he was trying to flee but soon noticed that his movement was sealed. It was then that he looked down and saw several ck vines attached to his legs.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Roan''s sword shed once more, aiming for the guy''s head. In the end, all the robber could do was close his eyes and wait for his death. There was simply no time to dodge or use any action anymore.


    However, he noticed that the sensation of his neck being cut didn''te as he expected. When he opened his eyes again, he understood why. Roan had stopped his sword just a millimeter away from his neck. He could even feel the Dark Element emanating from Roan''s White Star, which affected his skin too.


    "It''s too early to die. Let''s make a deal here. You tell me what I want to know, and perhaps I''ll be merciful enough to let you go. It will depend on how much your words are worth, though."


    The man didn''t even think before nodding. Hell, he would even tell his dick size if Roan wanted it.


    "First, what''s your name?"


    "I''m Dudle Suo."


    Roan nodded.


    "Dudle, swallow this pill."


    The man looked suspiciously at the dark pill in front of him. However, he only had to give a nce at Roan''s dark face for his doubts to disappear.


    "Good! If you continue like that, you might really survive. I just gave you a poison that I created myself. If you don''t take the antidote in the next hour, you are dead. Now, let''s start."


    "You definitely were sent after me by that shop attendant. But let''s forget about him for now. What I want to know is where I can find the ck market of Sasamil City."


    In the end, Roan had never trusted the attendant''s words. What he really needed was someone who knew what he was looking for. After showing his wealth, someone woulde after him... or so was his n. Fortunately, it yed well. Now he could get the real information from this guy since Roan had his life in his hands.

 Chapter 378 - Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 378 - Sacrifice</h4>


    The guy swallowed a bit of his saliva before responding.


    "I only know a little about them. After all, peasants would just die if they get involved with them. Will you really let me live if I tell you?"


    Roan pondered for a bit and said.


    "Let''s do it like this. There must be more than one ce like that. Bring me to the most important one that you know. I''ll think about your fate once we arrive there."


    The guy quickly nodded as Roan took his sword away from his throat. The shadow bind also disappeared after that. Of course, the guy was injured, so he couldn''t walk like that. Roan then touched his shoulder, and soon enough, Light Element began to flow into the guy''s body as his hair changed color.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recover!''


    With their Soul Connection having a limit of 3000 kilometers, Rean and Roan had it quite easy when exchanging elements.


    The guy looked with wide eyes as his injuries swiftly closed up. Of course, it would have been even faster if the one doing it was Rean instead. Eventually, his injuriespletely disappeared as if there had never been any in the first ce.


    "Take it."


    After healing him, Roan then threw a set of clothes to the guy. After all, the clothes the guy was wearing was ragged with quite a lot of blood marks. The guy didn''t even know where Roan took the clothes, but he immediately changed anyway.


    "Your time is ticking, so you better be fast. Of course, if you want to try to escape after we reach a ce with a lot of movement, you might as well do it now. I won''t pursue you. I refuse to believe anyone will be able to cure the poison on your body anyway."


    Roan turned around and began to walk out of the alley. He really didn''t even bother putting the guy in his eyes.


    Dudle was conflicted for a moment. He was at the Core Formation Realm, so he did know how to get some Poison Cleansing Pills. However, the problem here is if it would really work or not. If it didn''t, he would basically be buying his own death. Seeing how confident Roan walked away without binding him at all made Dudle even more conflicted.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and quickly followed Roan. As for trying to attack Roan, he wasn''t idiotic enough to do so after seeing their difference in strength.


    "I''m not sure where the most important ck market in the city is. Some rumors say that it''s located right inside the Core Region. Of course, I know a pretty good one right here in the Inner Region. That''s the best I can do for you."


    Roan nodded, not minding too much. Considering the power of Sasamil City cultivators, a simple Core Formation Realm thug wouldn''t have knowledge of everything. Still, that was more than enough for Roan. He could start his investigation from there.


    "Lead the way."


    Dudle then sped up, afraid that he wouldn''t arrive in time and die in the middle of the street.


    Meanwhile, Rean and Droman had just entered the Core City after passing through the gate. Droman had the permission to see the Formations Guild Main Branch Repository, so they didn''t have any problem doing it.


    The Core Region was really different from the Inner or Outer City. There were almost no shops around. It was all made of gigantic residences that were even higher than the Core Region Wall. As he walked, he noticed the names on those residences.


    "Lavil n. This is one of the Nine Protector ns of the Imperial Family, isn''t it?"


    Droman nodded.


    "Yes. This side of the Core City is where the Lavil n residences are located. The Core City has a total of nine gates connecting to it. Naturally,?each one of them has a n right beside it. Still, all of them lead to the center, where the Imperial Pce is located."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then, where are the guilds located?"


    "In the middle of the path. There are a few open areas where you can find their buildings. The gate we used to enter the Core City just so happens to be the closest one to the Formations Master Guild."


    The Core City was only around 30 kilometers in diameter. With Rean and Roan''s cultivation, it didn''t take too long for them to trek half of this distance. After some time, Rean saw an enormous tower in the distance with a giant Spiritual Light description on the top.


    -Formations Master Guild-


    Obviously, that sign was made with the help of Formations. It didn''t matter from which side you looked at it. The words always seemed to be turning in your direction.


    ''That reminds me of Calina''s pendant.''


    The two quickly arrived at the entrance where a few cultivators were guarding. Rean couldn''t help but be a bit surprised, though. Even with his Core Formation Realm cultivation, he couldn''t see these guards'' cultivation at all.


    Droman understood what Rean was thinking andughed.


    ''Hahaha! Don''t be too surprised. All the guilds here have to show this much power. These guards are all in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm with their leader in the Nascent Soul Realm. It works more like a disy of strength.


    The guards at the front noticed Rean and Droman approaching.


    "Halt! State the reason for your visit."


    As Droman mentioned before, not just anyone could enter the Formations Master Guild''s Main Branch. Droman quickly took out the permission and showed it to the guard. After a moment, the guard nodded as his stance changed.


    "Oh! So it''s Senior Droman, the creator of the Communication System. We have been waiting for your arrival. Sorry for the way we treated you. With the annual Guild Test approaching, we are getting even more guests than usual."


    Droman smiled and shook his head.


    "There''s no problem. I''m also here for the same reason anyway. I want my disciple here to take part in the exam, so I''ll use my free month in the repository to teach him as well as I can."


    The guard smiled, not minding it too much. The permission already stated that Droman could bring someone with him. The white-haired boy was obviously the one in the picture.


    "Please go ahead, Senior Droman."


    The guards opened the way as Droman and Rean entered the tower.


    "The Guild seems to be very polite towards you, no?"


    Droman let out a chuckle before sending Rean a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Of course. Did you forget that the Formations Guild tried to give me a free pass to be one of their members after discovering the Communication System? You already know the reason why I refused. However, that doesn''t mean they gave up already. Naturally, they will treat me as well as they can. I wonder what they would think if they found out that you were the one who created it. Hahaha!''


    Rean smiled but shook his head.


    ''Let''s hope they don''t find out. It would be too much of a hassle. If anyone asks, I learned everything about themunication system from you.''


    Droman agreed with Rean.


    ''That''s good then. Anyway, let''s go to the counter to request an entrance into the repository.''


    They quickly arrived where the guild''s attendants were located. Inside there, they saw many other Formation Masters. Surprisingly, there were many young cultivators there as well, just like Rean.


    ''Are those ones...''


    Droman nodded.


    ''They''re probably the disciples of some of the Guild''s Formations Masters. Can you see the badge on the robes of the old ones? Those are the official member badges. Every year is the same thing. These official members bring their own young ones to try and get one of the new generation slots. As you can imagine, they have a huge advantage over those who can onlye during the exam day.''


    Rean didn''t find it strange. If you had the resources, you should use them. Fairness? That has never been a word often used in the cultivation world. Besides, he was exactly doing the same thing. Using Droman as a connection to get a better chance at studying Formations in the Main Branch.


    Just as Droman and Rean were about to reach the counter, one of those Guild Members came forward.


    "Oh! So it''s Formation Master Droman. Wee, wee! So, have you thought about our offer? You can join our Main Branch straight away if you want. With the Communication System Formation you came up with, you have more than the necessary qualifications. There is no need for a test."


    The other Formation Masters heard that and immediately looked in Droman and Rean''s direction.


    Droman could only scratch the back of his head with all that attention. He didn''t think he deserved that at all.


    "Ahem... I''m still thinking about it. I was just lucky to think about that new type of Formation. I have taken the Main Branch''s Test in the past but didn''t get even close to passing it."


    Another Formations Master shook his head.


    "That''s not an issue. Your contributions are what really matters here. Many other Formation Masters Joined our Main branch without the test. They were like you, people who made important discoveries. You should really consider our offer. Besides, we got the blueprints of your... errr... version 1.1, 1.2, 1.3, and 1.4 Router Formations. They''re incredibly amazing!"


    Droman still shook his head, though.


    "I''ll think about it. For now, I only want to use the free month the guild gave me to teach my disciple in the repository. His talent is many times higher than mine, so perhaps he can join the guild through the tests."


    The attention of the Formation Masters immediately shifted to Rean after that, which made his mouth twitch.


    ''This old geezer couldn''t hold the pressure and sacrificed me in the end.''

 Chapter 379 - The Formations Master Guild Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 379 - The Formations Master Guild Wee</h4>


    "Oh! So this is your disciple? Hahaha! Great! Many of us have our own disciples participating this time around. Milo,e here."


    A young man who seemed to be around 16 or 17 came forward. Just like Rean, he was also in the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm.


    "Yes, Master."


    Milo''s master nodded, satisfied.


    "This is a descendant of mine, Milo Sue. He will also participate in the exam a month from now. I''m also bringing him into the Formations Guild Repository to teach him before that."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Shouldn''t the repository be closed to anyone who isn''t a member of the Main Branch Guild?"


    Milo answered that question in the ce of his master and ancestor.


    "That''s not exactly the case. Indeed, it''s quite hard to allow other disciples or me to enter the Repository without being members of the Main Brach Guild yet. However, if a member of the Guild pays the price, an exception can be made."


    Milo''s master nodded.


    "Indeed. It was quite expensive to get permission as well. Unlike our friend Droman here, I wasn''t insightful enough to create something like the Communication System. I''m quite envious of you for being able to bring your disciple without paying anything. Hahaha!"


    In the end, it was the same thing for the other young men and women around. Rean pondered as to why Old Worm didn''t do the same thing for Roan, but then he remembered the part of ''having to pay a high price'' to get their disciples inside. Old Worm lived in the Dmu Sect. Perhaps, he didn''t have the conditions to pay, or perhaps it would be too expensive.


    A few more Formation Masters came andplimented Droman as well. This sight was a little different than Rean expected. He thought that those guys would be a bit more reserved or not fancy the fact that Droman could join their Guild just because of the Communication System. But to his surprise, most of them seemed to wee Droman and himself. Of course, Droman didn''t really join them so far.


    Although Droman tried to shift everyone''s attention to Rean, the high-level Formation Masters ended focusing on him again. Before Rean could say something, they already dragged Droman away to discuss more of ''his'' Communication System.


    Rean wasn''t left alone, though. Other young participants of the next exam came to greet him as well. However, most of their attitudes shifted 180 degrees in an instant once Droman and their masters were gone.


    "Hehe! Your Master did something impressive in inventing the Communication System. I was even more impressed with his Router Formations. Aren''t you a lucky kid? You got to ride his sess just like that."


    "Rean, right? I''ll be direct here. You and the other peasants from outside the capital should just go home. It will save everyone''s time."


    "Hahaha! His master was just lucky. In the end, that old geezer Droman can''t beat any of our masters in a normal Formation Masterpetition. His Communication System is indeed impressive. But in the end, that''s all he has under his belt."


    Rean was taken aback by this sudden shift. However, although their expressions showed disdain, he could somehow tell that something didn''t seem right about how they were acting. It was as if what they said wasn''t real. Nevertheless, he wouldn''t just take it lying down.


    "Hehe! That''s more like it! Apetition where there are only friendly interactions would be too boring. It''s good that you all have such resolve. That will make this exam a lot more interesting."


    The young men and women were surprised to see Rean''s sudden disy of confidence. They were expecting that this ''country bumpkin'' would feel cornered in this situation.


    "Oh? You''re better than I thought. My name is Lata Lavil Martolie. I''m also an Earth High-Level Formations Master."


    "That''s a little unexpected. Thest girl left the building with her tail under her legs. Call me Fuonte Dekaslo, just like everyone else, I''m an Earth High-Level Formations Master."


    All of a sudden, a female cultivator put a hand on his shoulders.


    "Hmm... quite strong, aren''t you? Very good. Let''s see if you can back your words up a month from now. By the way, I''m Safira Sasamil."


    More of them introduced themselves as well. The change in their behaviors happened too quickly. In the end, it seemed like they were testing Rean''s resolve more than trying to provoke him. Still...


    "So many n descendants. There are even members of the Imperial Family here."


    Milo nodded.


    "This is the Core Part of the Capital, after all. A lot of the Formation Masters are naturally part of the Guild. Not just this one, but the main branches of the other side upation guilds have many protector ns and imperial family members in their ranks as well. Don''t mind them. They did it to me as well when my master first brought me here. It''s kind of a ritual of theirs."


    It was then that another voice appeared from behind.


    "Milo. Don''t spoil everyone''s fun."


    Milo and Rean turned around just to see another female cultivator walking in their direction.


    "Qia, huh? Is it really okay for you to distance yourself from your master? She alwaysins that you should spend more time studying than talking."


    "Milo''s right. We don''t want to be scolded by Senior Jter again."


    "Agreed! She''s kinda scary."


    Rean was at a loss for a moment.


    "Err... and thisdy is?"


    Milo then introduced the girl.


    "Oh, she is also a descendant of the Imperial Family, Qia Sasamil. Believe it or not, she has quite a high position in the Imperial Family. She is the granddaughter of the Fifth Prince, Sel Sasamil."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. Isn''t that one of the main contestants for the throne? This girl''s position was obviously many times higher than Calina, who was quite far down in the descendants'' tree.


    "Cough, cough... Nice to meet you, princess."


    Qia nodded, not minding it too much.


    "You can stop it already. Can you see anyone here treating me like I''m a princess or anything?"


    "This..."


    Now that Rean thought about it, even the ns or imperial family descendants didn''t seem to get any preferential treatment in this ce.


    "Could it be that the Formations Master Guild Territory is special?"


    Another young Formations Master, who overheard the conversation, nodded. From what Rean heard, he was called Malon Wavile. Wavile was also one of the Nine Protector ns.


    "That''s correct. Not only the Formations Master Guild, but all the Side upation Guilds follow this same rule. Once you are inside their guilds, you are not considered to be anyone important. Only your status as a Formations Master matters in this ce. Or do you think the others would treat Qia and us this freely outside? We would have kicked their asses already if that was the case."


    Rean was once again reminded of the power that guilds maintain in the world. They were influential enough to ignore any kind of status while inside their walls.


    Qia then winked at Rean.


    "However, if you don''t address me correctly elsewhere, don''t me me if I order your head to be cut."


    Rean felt a chill on his back. For some reason, he didn''t think that Qia was joking.


    After the test was over, Lata took the opportunity to ask Rean.


    "By the way, how deep are you involved in the Communication System creation? Did your Master tell you anything at all?"


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes lit up. Even Qia and the n descendants were no exception. Sure enough, since their Masters were willing to pay so much for them to enter the Repository, they obviously were geniuses who loved Formations as well. The Communication Formation was a massive breakthrough in the Formations Master World, after all.


    Rean felt likeughing when he heard that, though.


    ''How deeply involved am I? I, your grandfather, created that shit! Kneel down and pay your respects to this senior. Hahahaha!''


    Or so Rean wanted to say. Unfortunately, he had to keep it a secret for now.


    [Disgusting!]


    ''Eh? Did I think about it too loud?''


    It was then that Roan''s voice echoed in his Soul.


    ''What do you think, narcissist? I''m impressed how shameless you can be since you didn''t really invent anything. You just copied the ideas you learned back on earth.''


    Rean became a little red, which puzzled the people looking at him.


    ''So what? I''m just following the trending, okay?''


    [Yeah, sure...]


    Eventually, Rean returned his attention to everyone else.


    "Ahem... Master had allowed me to help in his projects a lot, so you could say that I know quite a bit."


    "Oh! For real? Tell us more about it."


    Rean was puzzled by that, though.


    "Eh? Why? The blueprints had already been made public. You should have gotten a copy already, no?"


    Qia immediately shook her head.


    "Having a blueprint and having someone who was there when it was created ispletely different! You can contribute many insights that are not present in thetest formations. For example, how about you tell us what it was like creating thismunication system at the start?"


    Rean couldn''t help but remember when he first talked to Droman about it.


    "Well, that was a near-death experience..."


    Back then, Droman''s breakthrough almost killed Rean, after all.


    Still, everyone looked puzzled at Rean. What does he mean by a near-death experience? Was themunication system this dangerous? Howe it doesn''t look like it in the blueprints?


    "Ahem... It was just a way of expressing my feelings."


    Just like that, Rean began to discuss Formations with everyone around him. Because they were all close in age and at the same Formations Master Level, it was a very entertaining and productive experience.

 Chapter 380 - Task

    <h4>Chapter 380 - Task</h4>


    Meanwhile, Roan arrived at an inconspicuous building at the borders of the Inner City Wall. It didn''t look all that new, but it was still better than most buildings in the Outer Region. When he and Dudle entered, the shop attendant immediately came forward.


    "So it''s Dudle, huh? Are you here to-"


    However, he also noticed Roan right behind, so he stopped what he was going to say.


    "Hello, young man. Do you need any antiques? They might not be on par with Spiritual Tools, but they are quite pleasing to the eyes. Well, I''m not sure if young people like you would have interest in this kind of shop, though."


    Roan looked at Dudle, waiting for him to do his thing.


    "Ahem... Senior Gval. We need some ck rabbits."


    Gval was obviously the name of the attendant. When he heard that, his eyes narrowed.


    "Dudle, did you forget the rules?"


    Dudle became nervous. Usually, there would be a process to ept new members for each ck market. After all, it''s not like they could keep it in the open.


    "I know that I''m being too pushy, but I can vouch for this young man. I''m willing to pay the feeter if anything happens."


    Gval looked at Roan and checked his cultivation with his Spiritual Sense. Only then did he notice that the teenager in front of him was already in the Core Formation Realm.


    "Oh! To have such a cultivation at this age is quite good. Where''d youe from, boy?"


    In fact, Roan looked a few years older thanks to Rean''s technique. Otherwise, Gval wouldn''t show just this small reaction.


    Roan shook his head after hearing the question.


    "That''s my business. There are a few things I need that aren''t avable just anywhere. That''s why I asked Dudle here for some help."


    Gval didn''t find it that surprising. The majority who came to the ck market would often hide their own identities. He was pretty sure that the appearance he was seeing right now wasn''t Roan''s real face either.


    Gval then looked at Dudle, who seemed pretty nervous.


    "Something''s not right. Little boy, did you do something to this idiot here? I find it difficult to believe that Dudle would just bring you here like that, especially since he knows the rules."


    Roan faintly smiled in response.


    "Sure enough, you would notice this much."


    Roan then put a hand on Dudle''s shoulder, which made the guy tremble for a second.


    "His life is basically in my hands. I told him that he had to bring me to a ck Market or he would die. That''s why he came straight here. By the way, he only has around 20 minutes left to live."


    Dudle felt helpless.


    "Senior Gval, I''m sorry. I was careless, and now I have poison in my body. I''ll do anything. Just let this little demon buy the things he needs, will you?"


    Gval couldn''t help but snort.


    *Swish!*


    Before Dudle could even react, a needle pierced the center of his head as fast as lightning! Not only that, but a simr attack also came in Roan''s direction. However, Roan hadn''t dropped his guard for even a second since he arrived in this ce.


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Show Steps!''


    Roan merged with the shadow around, swiftly dodging the attack directed at him. The needle then passed through the walls before disappearing outside. As for Dudle, he simply dropped on the ground, dead. Well, Roan didn''t give a damn anyway.


    "Oh! Young man, you''re quite fast."


    Roan''s faint smile didn''t disappear even for a second.


    "Thanks for thepliment. So, can I have ess to the ck Market?"


    Gval, who had just attacked, was taken aback by those words. Soon after, heughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! What a funny boy. Anyone at your age would feel nervous or would have fled straight away. I''ve never thought that you would be showing such confidence."


    It turns out that Gval was at the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. So it was quite easy for him to get rid of Dudle, especially since thetter was directing his guard at Roan instead.


    "You don''t seem to care about what I did to this idiot here."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "I already killed a few of his friends who tried to rob me, so why should I care about this final survivor? I only want one thing, ess to the ck Markets. If I can''t get it here, I''ll try somewhere else."


    "Oh! The way you put it, it seems like you are pretty confident in your chances of escaping, uh?"


    Roan nodded, not trying to deny it.


    "I''m not only confident. I''m absolutely sure I can do it."


    Gval couldn''t help but feel the urge to try Roan''s abilities after hearing that. However, he gave up in the end. He could tell that Roan wasn''t an average cultivator.


    "There is no need to look for another ce. However, you will have to go through the procedures before we allow you to enter the ck Market."


    Roan nodded.


    "I was expecting that much."


    Seeing that Roan didn''t mind, Gval then turned around and headed to the back of the shop. Roan didn''t say anything and followed as well. As for Dudle''s body, Roan was sure that it wouldn''t be there anymore by the time he came out.


    They quickly arrived in a separate room. Inside, Gval essed a secretpartment where a few ck tokens could be found. He took one of them and sent his Spiritual Sense inside. A few momentster, he looked back at Roan.


    "This is the token that grants ess to the three ck Markets avable in the Inner City. However, I need proof of your intentions. We can''t have just anyone stepping inside, after all."


    Roan pondered a bit before asking.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Gval nodded, satisfied.


    "Just now, you used a movement ability based on the Dark Element. Obviously, you have some cultivation technique that provides you with Yin Energy. You are an assassin, or at least, you know how to act like one. That being said, your task will be to kill a certain someone. Bring me his head, and you will get ess to the market."

 Chapter 381 - Tissan Sasamil

    <h4>Chapter 381 - Tissan Sasamil</h4>


    Roan narrowed his eyes. It was true that he could use Yin Energy, but not in the order that Gval thought. His Dark Element was his own affinity. He didn''t need his Yin Energy to use it. Of course, all his and Rean''s techniques that used Dark Element automatically had Yin Energy in them. However, what bothered him was not that, but the killing part.


    "Do all your new customers have to kill someone to get ess to the ck Market?"


    Gval shook his head as he replied.


    "I have the power to decide what kind of proof I need. Usually, it''s just a huge sum of Spirit Stones, but I''m making an especial exception for you. This way, you''ll be able to enter without having to pay anything."


    Roan shook his head, saying.


    "I don''t mind paying. Just give me the price."


    Gval didn''t seem to care, continuing with his original intention.


    "No can do. I already decided that this is the kind of proof I need from you. Don''t worry. It''s not like I''m trying to make you the enemy of the state. Your target is an old customer who''s refusing to pay a few debts. However, his debts aren''t big enough to be worth calling the Shadow Reapers."


    Roan was losing his patience.


    "Just get straight to the point. Who do you need dead? Depending on the answer, I''ll simply look for another ck Market."


    Gval nodded before passing him a picture.


    "His name is Tissan Sasamil. A descendent of the Imperial Family."


    Roan felt like killing Gval right there and then.


    "Are you fucking kidding me? You want me to kill a member of the Imperial Family right inside the Capital? Let alone me, even someone with much higher cultivation wouldn''t have this chance. Do you think the Imperial Pce is just like any peasant''s house?"


    Gvalughed after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! Of course not. Don''t worry, Tissan can''t go back to the Imperial Pce anymore. His only choice is to live in the Inner City. Besides, he has almost no protection whatsoever. I might as well tell you this. Even if he dies, the Imperial Family won''t lift a single finger for him. Of course, that''s as long as you don''t do it right in front of everyone. The Imperial Family still has its face to keep."


    Roan finally understood what was happening.


    "Hehe! So it''s just the elimination of trash, huh? Sure enough, the Sasamil Imperial Family has a few connections to the ck Market. No, a few of their members are probably the owners of the ck Market itself. In the Sasamil Imperial Family, talent and intelligence is everything. Since this guy can''t go back, it means that he was deemed trash by the family."


    Gval showed a surprised expression at Roan.


    "You are not as idiotic as I thought you''d seem. However, you better be careful, young man. If what you said here was said outside, you would be in huge trouble. So, will you take the test? I don''t mind if you go somewhere else to try and enter another ck Market. However, the next ones might not be as lenient as me."


    Roan pondered for a bit.


    "Alright. How do I prove his death? It''s not like I can walk around with a head in my bag. Just one Spiritual Sense scan, and I''ll be done for."


    Gval already expected that answer.


    "Of course, I wouldn''t be idiotic enough to ask for such a thing. All the Imperial Family Members have a te of identification. For the lower members, it is as important as their own lives. You can just bring it to me. Oh, right. If possible, get rid of the body. For a Dark Element User like you, it shouldn''t be too hard to aplish."


    Roan then got all the information before exiting the room. When he passed by the ce where Dudle died, nothing out of the ordinary could be found, let alone a body. It was as if nothing had ever happened there.


    Sometimeter, Roan exined what happed to Rean through their Soul Connection.


    ''I see what you want to do. You will lock that Tissan guy up and take the information you need from him, right?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Yes.''


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    ''Since this guy is considered trash in the Imperial Family, he probably doesn''t know much. Otherwise, the family wouldn''t discard him that easily. If I''m not wrong, you will still need that information market from the ck Market.''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''I know. Still, it seems it was only recently that Tissan was thrown out. Perhaps he knows more than we expect.''


    Rean had to admit that Roan had a point.


    ''Okay. I know what you want. I should be able to ask for a break from Elder Droman. Are you going to move tonight?''


    ''Yes. I want to be able to enter the ck Market tomorrow if possible. Every day counts.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Alright. In that case, I have an idea you might like.''


    ''What is it?''


    Ran smiled before continuing.


    ''You are nning to interrogate the guy in his residence before getting rid of him, right? However, such an action still has a degree of danger. The best thing is to get him away from there and ask questionster. That being said, let''s send him into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    [Hey, hey, hey! Are you really okay with that?]


    Sister Orb immediately interjected.


    ''Hahaha! Don''t worry, Sister Orb. First of all, you''re stronger than the guy, so you can''t possibly be afraid. Nheless, I will prepare something nice for him.''


    Roan understood what Rean wanted to do.


    ''That''s good. That way, he won''t notice that he''s in a separated dimension. Anyway,e out as soon as you can. You can go back and study your formationster.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''By the way, what''s his cultivation?''


    ''Energy Gathering Realm.''


    ''Age?''


    ''21.''


    ''That weak?! With such cultivation, it''s no wonder he''s considered trash by the Imperial Family.''

 Chapter 382 - Really Trash?

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Really Trash?</h4>


    One''s cultivation speed was also rted to one''s Aptitude Color. Naturally, any descendant with a Gray or Brown Color Aptitude would be a lot slower than someone like Calina, who had a Blue Color. However, with the Imperial Family''s resources and cultivation techniques, even those with poor aptitude could cultivate rtively well.


    However, Tissan Sasamil didn''t fall under this case. He had a Green Color Aptitude. It wasn''t anything too impressive in the Capital, but definitely above the majority. Still, he was only able to reach the Energy Gathering Realm after more than twenty years. That was definitely a terrible achievement for a member of the Family. It also exined why he wasn''t allowed to live in the Pce anymore.


    ''Alright. I''ll tell Droman here, and I should be out before night when the Core City Gates close.''


    Roan nodded and returned to the Dmu Residence first. Not long after, Rean gave Droman some excuse and said that he would be back the next day when the gates open again. Droman knew that Rean and Roan needed each other to cultivate properly, so he didn''t think it was strange.


    Rean first went to a cksmith Workshop and rented a room for himself. After confirming with Sister Orb that there weren''t any monitoring formations present, Rean essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and brought a ton of Triliun Ore out.


    He got arge amount of it after the war, so he didn''t mind using it. Triliun Ore was an Earth Peak-Level Material. Usually, Rean wouldn''t be able to forge anything with his cultivation. Fortunately, Rean wasn''t trying to create a spiritual weapon or armor. Instead, he simply shaped the Triliun Ore into a huge cage.


    He then sent it into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, where he built a simple concealing formation. Sister Orb was in control of everything inside, so she could easily prevent Spiritual Energy from reaching inside the cage. That would be the best ce to hide the guy until Roan got the information they needed.


    Using Triliun Ore to make a cage for an Energy Gathering Realm cultivator was quite an overpowered method, but Rean wanted to guarantee it. After all, he didn''t know if Tissan had some treasure that could be dangerous for them.


    Nighttime quickly arrived as Rean and Roan headed out to the building that the information pointed out. Tissan had been living there ever since he was sent out of the Core Region.


    The twins then went to a hidden corner where no one could see them. There, Rean activated his skills of concealment. Both Light and Spiritual Sense began to bend around Rean and Roan, making the two disappear into thin air.


    ''Do you need to be this close?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    ''Just be thankful that you don''t need to piggyback me anymore. Now shut up and use your own Dark Element to blend us with the shadows. It will make things easier on my side.''


    The two then quickly arrived at the entrance. As an Imperial Family member, Tissan still had his own guards. After all, it was part of the face of the Imperial Family. However, his own guards were around the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Realm. There was only a single Core and Soul Fusion cultivator. They weren''t anything impressive either.


    Rean and Roan passed behind the guards without a sound. Rean could feel some Spiritual Senses, but none of them had the power to break through his skill. Eventually, they entered the building and began to make their way to Tissan.


    ''Where should we go first?''


    ''Let''s go upstairs. It''s alreadyte at night, so he''s probably in his room.''


    The twins quickly passed by the corridors and stairs. There were a few guards inside as well, but they all failed to notice anything out of the ordinary. First of all, they didn''t really think someone woulde after Tissan since he was a member of the Imperial Family.


    The only problem was that the twins couldn''t use their Spiritual Sense either. After all, their Core Formation Realm Spiritual Sense would definitely be noticed by the guards. It was amon thing for important people to have Anti-Spiritual Sense formations that blocked everything from outside. The only Spiritual Senses that Rean could feel at the moment were the guards'' senses. If a new one appeared, the guards would immediately understand that someone had entered the building.


    Rean and Roan went through the doors one by one, trying to find where Tissan could be. However, even after looking into all the rooms on the upper floors, they couldn''t see as much as a trace of the guy.


    ''Could it be that he''s outside?''


    Roan snorted.


    ''Well, he is a 21 years old Energy Gathering Realm trash, after all. He might be spending most of his time enjoying his status outside. No world is free of idiots like this.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''In any case, we''re already here. Let''s check the lower floors to make sure we didn''t miss anything. While we were looking into the rooms, we did find one that could probably the one Tissan uses. If we don''t find Tissan, we can wait in that room untilter to see if hees back.''


    Roan agreed with Rean, and they went downstairs once again. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything until they reached the 1st floor.


    Roan then shook his head before looking upstairs again.


    ''Seems like he is really out at the moment. Let''s go to his room.''


    However, Rean shook his head.


    ''No, something''s not right.''


    Roan looked at Rean, puzzled.


    ''What is it?''


    Rean then exined.


    ''I''ve been thinking about the information we got from Tissan. He is an Imperial Family Member. Even if he only has a Gray Color Aptitude, he shouldn''t have any issues entering Foundation Establishment. The Imperial Family has the resources and techniques to make it happen. Even if you were trash who only thought about ying around, would you give up the increase in lifespan that the Foundation Establishment Realm gives you?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''That''s true. So, what are you thinking?''

 Chapter 383 - Underground

    <h4>Chapter 383 - Underground</h4>


    Rean then continued.


    ''Did you see the room we checked out before? We did find one that was probably used by this Tissan guy. However, do you think it was the type of room that some young master would use? Other than the clothes that the Imperial Family members usually wear, the rest of the room was quite in.''


    Roan then said.


    ''Alright. You''re saying that the information about Tissan being at the Energy Gathering realm is a lie, correct? That''s obvious! Why would we believe everything some old geezer from the ck Market said? Still, this is the fastest way of getting what we want. If there really is danger, we can always retreat into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes.


    ''That''s not exactly what I meant. However, your point is valid. Anyway, there is one thing I would like to verify.''


    ''What is it?''


    Rean then pointed down.


    ''I want to go to the floors underground. I feel like we will find our target there.''


    This time, Roan became really puzzled.


    ''Why?''


    ''Because that''s the most secluded ce in this building. If this Tissan isn''t really trash, he would definitely select a secluded ce to cultivate, right? Most of the cultivators always do the same thing. Since this entire building is for him to use, he can select such a thing. Not to mention that it''s easier to set up formations closer to the ground.''


    Roan didn''t mind.


    ''Let''s go check then.''


    Rean and Roan then looked for a passage underground. The Inner City was already quite packed, so any extra space was wee. That being said, it was prettymon for most buildings to have one or two more floors below the surface.


    Sure enough, they found another passage on the back of the building. Not only that, but it also had guards protecting the entrance. The problem was that it was closed, and it didn''t seem to have any other entrance.


    ''Seems like you might be right. I can''t sense their cultivation since I can''t use my Spiritual Sense. However, I feel like that they''re at least in the Middle or Late Core Formation Realm. Compared to the guards upstairs, these two are definitely much stronger.''


    Rean nodded. His instincts might not be as sharp as Roan, but he wasn''t blind either.


    ''I''m confident that I can approach the door without them noticing. But there is no way I can open it unnoticed. We have two choices. We can wait for someone to open and try to pass by them before the door closes... Or we can wait for this Tissan guy toe out and follow him. Well, that is considering that Tissan is really down there.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''In any case, we would need to wait. Can your skill hold until then?''


    ''Don''t worry. Now that I''m in the Core Formation Realm, I have enough Spiritual Energy to hold it for over a few hours if we don''t move.''


    With that, the twins began to wait outside. It wasn''t before three hours and a halfter that the door finally opened behind the guards.


    However, the one who came out wasn''t a guard. Instead, it seemed to be a worker of the building. He carried a few cleaning tools as he moved outside. Rean and Roan looked at each other before immediately moving close to the door. Just as it was about to close, Rean used his Spiritual Energy to hold it slightly open. It was just enough to fit him and Roan through.


    "Hum?"


    The worker noticed that he couldn''t close the door for some reason.


    "Did it get stuck?"


    The two guards noticed it and came forward to help. Rean couldn''t help but sweat a bit. After all, the closer he got to the cultivators, the easier it would be for their Spiritual Sense to notice his presence. It was all about the strength of the ''wind.'' It would get stronger the closer you were to the enemy. (Check Chapter 129 to understand the ''wind'' reference)


    Fortunately, neither of the guards were using their Spiritual Sense at that moment. It was the same thing as before. They simply didn''t think anyone woulde here to find a problem with the Imperial Family. The few Spiritual Senses that Rean felt so far were basically the guards using it to talk between themselves.


    Rean and Roan Quickly passed through the gap just when the guards reached the door.


    *bang*


    Suddenly, whatever was holding the door in ce disappeared. Since the worker was using his strength to try to close the door, it suddenly mmed shut after the counterforce disappeared.


    "Oh! There we go. I''ll call for someone to check itter."


    The guards looked at each other before shrugging their shoulders. After that, they simply went back to their positions as if nothing had happened.


    Rean and Roan immediately noticed that the underground floor waspletely lit. Not only that, but there wasn''t a speck of dust anywhere. Without a doubt, the ce had been kept clean for quite some time already.


    ''Bingo! Even if Tissan isn''t really using this ce, there is definitely something rted to him here.''


    Roan nodded as they began to look around. Because the building itself was quiterge, the underground was the same. So they had to check area by area. In the end, there was one more floor down that they had to enter. Fortunately, there weren''t any guards present in this ce... or so they thought.


    ''Wait!''


    Roan immediately stopped after Rean''s call.


    ''What is it?''


    ''There''s Spiritual Sense. Quite a strong one at that.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''For you to only have noticed it now, it means that its owner has just spread it. Did they find us?''


    Rean went silent for a few seconds before answering.


    ''I don''t think so. The owner of this Spiritual Sense is noting in our direction. Otherwise, his Spiritual Sense would get stronger because of the ''wind'' effect. However, this strength of Spiritual Sense... It''s definitely above the Core Formation Realm. I would say Initial or maybe Middle Core and Soul Fusion Stage. If we move any closer, I won''t be able to guarantee that we can stay hidden.''

 Chapter 384 - Tissans Problem

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Tissan''s Problem</h4>


    Rean and Roan kept still without doing anything. If Rean felt that the Spiritual Sense''s owner wasing, he and Roan would immediately enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Fortunately, the Spiritual Sense receded a few momentster.


    ''Alright, let''s go.''


    Rean could tell where the Spiritual Sense came from, so he and Roan ignored the room where it was located. They headed deeper inside until they stopped in front of a semi-opened room. They could hear some movement inside as well.


    The two looked through the gap and could barely see that the person inside wasn''t looking in their direction. Rean took the chance and used his Spiritual Energy to slowly open the door without making any sound. After some time, the two passed through the gap and were ready to attack.


    However, it was then that they noticed the long hair in their target''s back. Not only that, but the clothes on the person ahead definitely weren''t something a man would wear.


    ''A woman?''


    ''Seems like it.''


    ''Wasn''t Tissan a man?''


    ''That''s what the information said.''


    ''Wait! Something''s not right.''


    Suddenly, they heard a sound from behind the door.


    ''Get away from the door.''


    The two quickly distanced themselves from it and waited. Soon after, an old man entered straight away, not caring about the fact that it was a woman''s room.


    "Young Master, you should really stop using these kinds of clothes."


    Right after, a man''s voice came from the feminine figure ahead.


    "Hahaha! Why should I? Can''t you see how beautiful I am?"


    Only then the person looked in the twins'' direction. He was indeed beautiful, as he mentioned, but he definitely wasn''t a woman at all!


    ''Oh! It''s really a man. Still, I didn''t expect to see this type in the cultivation world.''


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Did you see drag queens often?''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''Nope. But it''s not like I had never seen any. I lived in a pretty big city, after all.''


    Without knowing about Rean and Roan''s presence, the neers talked with the drag.


    "Young Master, you were already expelled from the Imperial Pce. If you continue doing it, you will eventually be sent out of the capital altogether. Why can''t you just focus on cultivation like everyone else? I''m sure they will allow you toe back if you show results."


    Rean and Roan finally noticed that point.


    ''Wait! Expelled? So this drag is Tissan?!''


    ''No wonder the Imperial Family wants to get rid of him so badly. Being a drag in the cultivation world should be quite a blow to the Imperial Family''s face.''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''Being a drag definitely helped. However, even though I can''t use Spiritual Sense at the moment, I can tell that Tissan is pretty weak. The information about him being at the Energy Gathering Realm is probably true. As for the guy who just entered...''


    Rean nodded.


    ''He''s most likely the Core and Soul Realm cultivator that I felt earlier. He might be some kind of personal guard of this guy. Now that I think about it, Calina also had three of these guards. That means this guy is part of the ten subordinate ns of the Imperial Family.''


    Roan agreed with him.


    Tissan, seeing the look on the neer''s face, sighed.


    "Uncle Sam, we both know about my problem. It doesn''t matter how much I cultivate. All the Spiritual Energy that I umte will dissipate like smoke. I bought a few items from the ck market to try to fix this issue, but they only made me suffer without any result whatsoever."


    "Instead, why shouldn''t I just enjoy what I like? So what if the Imperial Family is disgusted with me? Even before I started to want to wear these clothes, they had already discarded me anyway. I might as well go all out and enjoy the rest of my life to the fullest."


    The so-called Uncle Sam then looked at the corner of the room, where a lot of dust had been piled up behind a dresser. It was obvious that Tissan tried to hide it from him.


    "Sigh... Then, what''s with all the Spirit Stone dust hidden there? Could it be that you like the feeling of Spiritual Energy around?"


    Tissan was taken aback for a second before scratching the back of his head.


    "Cough, cough... That''s just because the ck market items asked for a lot of Spiritual Energy."


    Uncle Sam smiled after hearing that.


    "Even if it is, that means that you at least still want to be able to cultivate, isn''t it?"


    Tissan looked away, trying to avoid the old man''s gaze. However, Uncle Sam continued to look straight at him. Finally, Tissan Sasamil gave up and said.


    "Fine! I was trying to cultivate again. Happy? Anyway, why would you care? Did you forget the Imperial Family''s actual state with Fifth and First Brother Princes aiming for the throne? You should have been more worried about what will happen to your Fole n than me, right? After all, it still hasn''t chosen a side to stay."


    Uncle Sam bitterly smiled after hearing that.


    "There is little that an old man at the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm can do. My talent isckingpared to others, after all. They definitely won''t ask anything from me. In that case, I might as well ignore what''s happening there."


    Tissan noticed that he misspoke. It''s just that every time someone talked about his cultivation, he would feel depressed.


    "Sorry, Uncle Sam. The way your Fole n treats you isn''t much better than how the Imperial Family treats me. I guess only you can understand how I feel."


    He was right. Uncle Sam only had a simple Brown Color Aptitude. It was thanks to the resources of a Subordinate n that he could reach the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, that was after a long period of cultivation. Because of that, no one in the Fole n expected much from him. That''s also why he was chosen to protect someone without any prospects like Tissan. Of course, his situation was still better than Tissan, who couldn''t even cultivate to start with.


    Uncle Sam then shook his head.


    "Of course not. There are many others like me. Anyway, why don''t we try one more time? Perhaps it will work now."


    "Sigh... fine."

 Chapter 385 - What Did You Say?!

    <h4>Chapter 385 - What Did You Say?!</h4>


    Rean couldn''t help but feel somewhat sad for the guy.


    ''Hmm... I somehow don''t feel like kidnapping this guy anymore.''


    As for Roan, well, he was just annoyed that he hadn''t sent Tissan directly into the Dimensional Realm Yet.


    ''Stop the bullshit. Once this Sam guy leaves, let''s immediately take this drag away and get out of this ce. Otherwise, I won''t get ess to the ck Market. Just be happy that our target is really a weakling and forget the rest. Besides, he does seem like to know something about what''s going on inside the Imperial Family.''


    Rean scratched the back of his head but nodded in the end. He turned his head back and looked at how Uncle Sam helped Tissan in cultivating. It was then that he had an idea.


    ''Let''s move on the back. I want to try something.''


    Roan nodded, not minding it much. The two then moved behind Tissan. There, Rean concentrated and released his Spiritual Sense. However, he didn''t use all of it. Instead, he only spread it enough to touch Tissan''s body. After all, if his Spiritual Sense touched Uncle Sam''s, the old man would notice it straight away. Such risk didn''t exist with Tissan since his cultivation was two entire realms below Rean.


    Roan noticed what Rean was doing and, after pondering a bit, released his Spiritual Sense as well.


    Uncle Sam was helping out in guiding the Spiritual Energy inside Tissan''s body to reach the Dantian easier. Usually, one would be doing it by themselves until they became experienced with it. However, Rean and Roan could see that it was not easy to circte the Spiritual Energy inside Tissan''s body.


    ''Weird, his meridians don''t seem to be blocked or anything like that.''


    Roan looked at Rean and shook his head.


    ''So that''s what you wanted to see. Couldn''t you have waited until we brought this guy into the Dimensional Realm?''


    Rean smiled but didn''t answer. Instead, he kept looking at how Tissan cultivated. However, he did find a few injuries and seque in his body.


    ''Those should be the effects of the ck Market items Tissan talked about. This guy is quite resilient even though he has such a feminine appearance. I can guess how painful it was just by looking at it.''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders and simply let Rean do as he wished. As long as he doesn''t alert the old man, then he didn''t care.


    Finally, Rean reached the Dantian of the guy and could see where the problem was.


    ''He wasn''t lying. Look at that. His Dantian is expelling all the Spiritual Energy that enters it.''


    Roan used his Spiritual Sense and noticed the same thing.


    ''True. But that isn''t all. Look at the connection to the Dantian. They are also damaged.''


    It was then that Rean understood.


    ''Oh! I see. They destroyed his Dantian in the past so that Tissan could build a new one. He had to enter the Energy Gathering Realm twice, and the second time should have been quite a hassle. Unfortunately, it seems like it didn''t work. The new Dantian also had the same problem as the previous one.''


    Rean shook his head. He could fix the damaged connections and the side effects of the medicines Tissan took. However, that Dantian was out of his league. First of all, it was not like Tissan''s Dantian was damaged to start with. It was just different. There was nothing to be healed there.


    However, as Roan looked at that, his eyes narrowed.


    ''Weird...''


    Rean noticed Roan''s expression.


    ''What is it?''


    ''Can''t you see? He is already in the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm.''


    Rean was taken aback for a second. He did notice it at first, but he didn''t mind at that time. Only now did he see the problem here.


    ''That''s right. If all the Spiritual Energy dissipates, then howe he has reached the middle stage?''


    ''That can only mean that his Dantian doesn''t dissipate all the Spiritual Energy, but most of it. It is still taking a very small percentage of it.''


    Roan kept observing the Dantian closely. In the end, he could feel something else from it.


    ''Yin Energy?''


    Rean heard that and looked at the Dantian as well.


    ''Yin Energy? Where? Can you feel any Yin Energying from his Dantian?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''No. No Yin Energy ising out at all.''


    Rean got puzzled.


    ''Then what?''


    Roan then exined.


    ''That the issue here. Yin Energy is an energy that is present everywhere. It''s just that the Yin Energy in the environment is too weak for cultivators to use it. Usually, they need something like Calina''s Cultivation Technique to make use of it. It would be much better if they had some natural items with a lot of Yin Energy so that they can absorb them directly.''


    ''That being said, even the Spiritual Energy we take when we cultivate has Yin Energy inside it. You can also feel it thanks to our Soul Connection, no? At least, I can feel the presence of Yang Energy because of you.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Of course. But I believe you are much better at feeling Yin Energy than me.''


    Roan didn''t deny that.


    ''That doesn''t matter right now. Pay close attention to the Spiritual Energy in Tissan''s body.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes and further focused on the Spiritual Energy itself. However, he couldn''t see anything wrong with the Spiritual Energy entering Tissan''s body. It had Yin and Yang Energy as always. It was then that an idea popped into Rean''s mind. He quickly focused on the Spiritual Energy that was dissipating from Tissan''s Dantian. Only then did he notice. The dissipated Spiritual Energy had Yang Energy, but the Yin Energy was gone entirely. There wasn''t even an iota present.


    ''This... Is his Dantian absorbing all the Yin Energy and leaving the Yang Energy aside?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''At least, that''s how it feels. I''m a Yin Energy Freak in my own way, so I can tell. His Dantian is using Yin Energy alone to cultivate.''


    [Wait! What did you say?]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by Sister Orb''s sudden shout.

 Chapter 386 - Capturing Tissan

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Capturing Tissan</h4>


    Roan then repeated what he said.


    ''His Dantian is using Yin Energy alone to cultivate.''


    [Oh! Now, that''s what I call as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.]


    Rean and Roan became puzzled.


    ''It seems like you know something.''


    [Yep. In fact, it''s quite simple. It also exins why he has such a feminine appearance even though he''s a guy. This guy has a Pure Yin Body.]


    ''Pure Yin Body?''


    [Yep. Do you remember what the Varen Tribe Leader, Jury, said? He thought that you two had a different constitution because of your Light and Dark Element affinities. Well, he isn''t wrong since your bodies are perfectlypatible with Yin and Yang Energies.]


    She then continued.


    [This guy has a simr thing. His body is almost as perfectlypatible with Yin Energy as you two are with Yin and Yang. Of course, he''s still a little bitcking since he doesn''t have the support of the Soul Gem System like you two have.]


    ''Oh! So Roan is bound to have a feminine face in the future? That will be really funny. Hahaha!''


    [Hahaha! That would indeed be funny.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched. If not because they were hidden with Rean''s skill, he would have sent this guy flying already.


    [Unfortunately, that won''t happen. You two cultivate by exchanging both Energies, so it bnces the Yin Energy inside Roan''s body perfectly as well. Otherwise, while Roan would be looking incredibly feminine, Rean would be like an extreme bodybuilder. You could even join the Vige People and sing Macho Man with them. They would wee you with open arms. Hahaha!]


    Rean felt a chill on the back.


    ''Ahem... It''s a good thing that our cultivation technique needs to keep the bnce. Yes, this is perfect indeed.''


    [Anyway. Pure Yin Bodies are super rare. They also usually appear in regions where Yin Energy is more abundant, like the Chrole Empire, where Calina''s mother came from. This guy obviously doesn''t have a bloodline of the Chrole Imperial Family. He''s from Sasamil through and through. Besides, almost 100% of the time, this kind of body only appears on women.]


    [Can you imagine that? I doubt that more than just a few Pure Yin bodies exist on this, but it still gave birth to a man with it. It isn''t wrong to say that this guy is a relic. Unfortunately, that''s where his cultivation got stuck. After all, he doesn''t have his own beloved Rean with a Soul Connection as Roan does.]


    A vein popped out on Roan''s head already.


    ''Beloved your ass!''


    Rean sighed after hearing that.


    ''So he''s stuck in his cultivation because of that, right?''


    [Yep. If he was a woman, that would make his talent ridiculous. He wouldn''t lose to any Purple Color Talent at all. But because he''s a man, his talent can only be considered yellow or green at most. It''s just that his gender isn''tpatible with his constitution. Roan is quite fortunate to have the Soul Gem System. Otherwise, he might be suffering just like this Tissan is.]


    It was then that Rean understood.


    ''Oh! Now I understand why our cultivation is so fucking slow when we are away from each other. We need this annoying bnce.''


    [Well, that''s not a wrong way to put it.]


    ''But there is one thing I don''t understand. Why does the Spiritual Energy dissipate? Spiritual Energy should also be needed to cultivate, no?''


    [It''s not entirely dissipating. If you pay close attention, you will be able to feel that both yours and Tissan''s Dantian still keep a tiny amount of it when you are all cultivating alone.]


    ''I see...''


    ''So... What he needs is Yang Energy? If that''s the case, why is Yang Energy inside the Spiritual Energy escaping his Dantian?''


    Roan answered that question.


    ''Tissan''s body is notpatible with Yang Energy. It''s different from me since I, unfortunately, have you.''


    [Roan''s right. If he wants to avoid this problem, he will need a massive amount of Yang Energy to force his way through. That''s why women are so good for Pure Yin Bodies. It is in their nature to not have much Yang Energy to start with. Both their bodies and dantians wee such changes with open arms.]


    Rean looked at the guy for a moment before an idea popped into his mind.


    ''A huge amount of Yang Energy, huh?''


    Uncle Sam and Tissan continued to cultivate until finally, all the Spirit Stones he took for this try broke apart.


    "Sigh... Forget it. Uncle Sam, I''m going to sleep now."


    Uncle Sam nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Fine. Make sure you don''t wear these clothes outside, though. Put them back and only then go up. Try to keep this hobby of yours hidden as much as possible. Even I, who has been protecting you for so long, can''t get used to it. Let alone others."


    Uncle Sam then got up and left the room. Behind, Tissan shook those thoughts about cultivation out and began to look in the mirror again. He was indeed a drag, after all. He really loved to wear make-up and put on those clothes.


    However, it was then that he saw a ck and white shadow appear in the mirror. Before he could turn around to see what was happening, his head was struck by a sharp pain, which instantly made him lose consciousness.


    Rean and Roan didn''t waste time and sent the guy straight into the Dimensional Realm. Of course, they went inside as well. Rean then put the guy inside the enormous cage and activated that simple Concealment Formation. Thanks to that, Tissan wouldn''t be able to see what was happening outside the cell.


    Sister Orb also made sure that no Spiritual Energy reached inside that area. Well, not that an Energy Gathering Realm cultivator would be able to do much anyway. It was a Triliun Metal Jail, after all.


    Roan also found Tissan''s identification te, which he could use in the ck Marketter.


    Right after, Rean and Roan stepped on the Teleport Formation and used it to teleport directly back to the save point in the Dmu Residence. It was only a few tens of kilometers away, so it was worth not to risk making their way out.


    "Now then. It''s time to wake up our friend."

 Chapter 387 - Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Interrogation</h4>


    As Rean and Roan began to deal with Tissan, Uncle Sam noticed that Tissan still hadn''te out of his room. He once again spread his Spiritual Sense. As one could imagine, Tissan was nowhere to be seen.


    "This..."


    Uncle Sam rushed inside Tissan''s room, only to find itpletely empty.


    "Did he leave without me noticing?"


    Obviously, Uncle Sam didn''t think it could have been kidnapping or anything like that. After all, who woulde down here without anyone noticing? It wasn''t before confirming with the guards outside and checking the entire building that he confirmed. Tissan disappeared!


    Immediately, he contacted the Imperial Family and his n. However, the answer he got left him dumbfounded. Neither side seemed to care about him at all. Both sides said that they were busy and can''t spare the resources to go look for Tissan.


    "Those damned things! So they knew it would happen!"


    Meanwhile, inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Tissan had finally woken up after Rean healed the bump behind his head. They had to put him to sleep first since Tissan could reject the Dimensional Realm''s pulling power if he was awake.


    He looked around and only saw several bars. On the other side of the bars, everything was blurry, making it impossible to tell where he was. Finally, he noticed the twins, who were also inside the same cage as him. Well, Rean and Roan had changed their appearances first, though.


    "Ah! What''s happening? Who are you?"


    Roan shook his head before saying.


    "Who we are is not important. What matters here is what you can tell us or not. I might as well tell you this, your beloved family doesn''t want to have you around anymore."


    Surprisingly, there wasn''t a shocked expression on Tissan''s face after hearing that, just a bitter smile.


    "Sigh... I thought that I would stay out of their view with the Imperial Family''s session struggle for some time. Seems like they really couldn''t stand my presence anymore. Go ahead,ugh. Yes, I have this weird hobby of cross-dressing. Men''s clothes are just too boring. If I have to die because of this, then so be it. It''s not like I can do anything with my problem anyway."


    Roan couldn''t care less about his clothes, though.


    "If we wanted to kill you, do you think we would spend our time constructing this jail? We have a lot more questions for you."


    Only then did Tissan notice. Indeed. If the issue was only getting rid of him, why go through the problem of locking him first? He''s obviously not inside his residence anymore. Since the enemy had the power to knock him out and bring him away, wouldn''t it be better to kill him and only transport the body?


    "So... If I answer the questions, will you let me live?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Nope. It only means that you will have a quick death instead of a painful one. As for your cross-dressing issue, I couldn''t give a fuck about that."


    Rean nced at Roan for a moment but didn''t say anything. However, he already made his mind that he wouldn''t kill Tissan. At first, he thought that Tissan would be some hedonistic young master who only knew how to use his status to live. After all, being 21 years old and still in the Energy Gathering Realm was simply a great joke with the Imperial Family''s resources. That kind of trash he wouldn''t spend even a nce at. However, Tissan was obviously not that type, just an unlucky fe. Well, they will need to keep him locked in this ce for some time, though.


    "What we want to know is very simple. What''s the situation of the Imperial Family at the moment? How far is the Emperor from reaching a decision?"


    Tissan was taken aback for a moment.


    "Could it be that you are from the Chrole Empire?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I already told you. Who we are is not important. Just answer the question. Or could it be that you intend to hold your loyalty for the Imperial Family even though they cast you away? Well, you can do that as well. However, your life will be quite painful if you choose this path."


    Tissan didn''t seem scared, though.


    "First, I want to know what you did with Uncle Sam."


    Rean assured Tissan.


    "Don''t worry. We didn''t touch a single hair on anyone inside your residence. We only wanted you, no one else. I don''t even know if your Uncle found about your disappearance already or not."


    Tissan sighed in relief.


    "Alright. I''ll tell you what I know. It''s not like what I know will make any difference anyway. However, it has been a few months since I was expelled. Besides, you can already imagine my status inside, so I wasn''t privy to many things."


    "As far as I know, the First and Fifth Princes'' struggle continues. They are still trying to pull the Subordinate ns to their side. However, it''s not like the other princes and princesses gave up already. Nheless, those two are the strongest candidates."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. That perfectly matched the information that they got from Valeu back in the Profound Abyss. It looked like Tissan was willing to cooperate.


    "Good. Now, the part that really matters. How long do you think it will take for the situation to reach a critical point?"


    Tissan shook his head.


    "How would I know? If I were to guess, that would happen once at least half of the Subordinate ns chose one side. However, I have no idea how long that would take. After all, all those ns have some marriage rtions with the Imperial Family. The fruits of those marriages are not exactly on the same side, even within the ns."


    Rean pondered for a bit before asking.


    "I heard that the Emperor is reaching the limit of his lifespan. Is that true?"


    Tissan narrowed his eyes.


    "The Emperor is an existence far above what someone like me can approach. I''ve only seen him when I was a kid during a banquet, and that was from afar. However, there was indeed a rumor in the pce that the Emperor wasn''t well."


    Rean nodded.


    "Have you heard about anything else?"


    Tissan thought for a bit before saying.


    "Well, this was only a rumor as well. But I heard that someone had tried to rebel."

 Chapter 388 - Golden Hands

    <h4>Chapter 388 - Golden Hands</h4>


    The twins were taken aback by that.


    "Who? The First or the Fifth Prince?"


    Tissan shook his head.


    "I have no idea. However, this rumor onlysted for a few days. Besides, there were no waves whatsoever. I find it quite suspicious since such an attempt would definitely catch everyone''s attention."


    Roan pondered for a bit before asking.


    "When did it happen?"


    "It was around two years ago, so everyone pretty much forgot about it already."


    Roan then said.


    "Perhaps, this rebellion was cut by the roots before it could even finish forming. That''s why it ended as fast as it started."


    Rean nodded as he continued.


    "Or maybe the rebels weren''t expecting to be found. They received a surprise attack and were wiped out. Still, such a thing would usually need a prince or a princess, no? Tissan, have you heard about any prince or princess who disappeared recently?"


    Tissan thought about what he knew.


    "Hum... Cultivators have way too big of a lifespan. Because of that, there are many of them. Let alone members of the Sasamil Family that are not connected to the throne and have no session rights. I''m one of those that can''t take the throne, for example. So it''s hard for me to know all of them. As far as I can remember, there are only three."


    "One was a girl who disappeared over a year ago called Calina Sasamil. I barely knew her. I only know this name because of some weird event that happened in one of the Imperial Family Trial Grounds. It seems like she was killed inside by the Shadow Reapers."


    Rean and Roan obviously knew that it wasn''t the case. Still, it was good to hear that their n worked that well. Everyone really thought that Calina is dead.


    "The second one was a prince called Suten. However, he was far, far behind in the line of session. I knew Suten. We had a few interactions in the past as well. He disappeared with his protectors while exploring the Kavan Ruins in the Maril Region. That''s quite a dangerous ce, so no one thought it to be weird."


    "Thest one was a princess called Malize. However, I don''t know what happened to her. Still, she was quite old already and in a good position to fight for the throne."


    Tissan then added.


    "Of course, these are all the official versions of what happened to the prince and princesses. I haven''t gone to check it myself, nor would I do such a thing. The Sasamil Imperial Family simply doesn''tck descendants."


    "Also, those are only the ones I know about. There might be more. No, considering how low my own position was, I have no doubt that there are more. It''s just that I haven''t been told about it."


    Rean then looked at Roan.


    ''What you think? Is he telling the truth?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''I have seen way too many interrogatories that led to death back on the other side. Unless you have received very rigorous training, there are always a few signs that indicate that you are lying or hiding something. As far as I can see, this drag is really telling the truth. Not only that, but he seems to be quite happy to help us to gather information against the Sasamil Imperial Family.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''It''s not like we can''t understand it. Tissan probably doesn''t want to have much to do with the Imperial Family anymore because of how he was treated. But there is one thing I find weird.''


    Rean then looked back at Tissan and asked.


    "I can understand why you don''t want to side with the Imperial Family. But don''t you think that telling us all of that would implicate your parents or siblings?"


    Tissan couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Hahahaha! Parents? Siblings? What''s that? You can probably count on your fingers how many really care about blood connections in the Pce. Once the others found that I can''t cultivate, my parents didn''t spare even a single nce at me anymore. I don''t receive as much as one-tenth of my two brothers and one sister''s cultivation resources."


    A cold light shed inside Tissan''s eyes for a moment.


    "With such parents, why should I care? They might as well go to hell with the others."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''This guy really had it hard. From what Calina said, her mother was probably one of those you can count on the fingers.''


    Roan snorted after hearing that.


    ''You''re too delusional. Calina is different from this guy. She has talent! If she was like him and couldn''t cultivate, would her parents really care about her at all? Give up this naive mind of yours, will you?''


    Rean bitterly smiled but refused toment. He really couldn''t guarantee that it wouldn''t be the same if Calina was in Tissan''s position.


    Roan then ignored Rean before asking Tissan a few more questions. Unfortunately, that seemed to really be the limit of Tissan''s knowledge. Roan wasn''t surprised, though. Tissan wasn''t a direct descendant with rights to the throne. Even if he wasn''t this weird, he wouldn''t know much about anything else.


    "Alright. I''ll keep you here for a few more days to confirm your story. Who knows? If I''m in a good mood, I might just give up taking your life. Of course, that will depend on whether your information was reliable or not."


    Tissan was surprised to hear that. He was ready to die anyway, so he helped as much as possible as a way of revenge against the Imperial Family. Nheless, if he could live, that would be even better.


    "I''ll try to bother you two as little as possible. If these two young masters like it, this little Tissan knows quite a few good massages. Satisfaction guaranteed! I''m known as the Golden Hands in the House of Petals."


    Rean and Roan felt a chill on their backs and immediately turned around.


    "There''s no need."

 Chapter 389 - Lovey-Dovey

    <h4>Chapter 389 - Lovey-Dovey</h4>


    Aftering out of the cage, Rean and Roan immediately began to discuss what they heard.


    "Calina obviously wasn''t the rebel. That only leaves Suten and Malize. Tissan seems to know Suten, so Malize was probably the one. Of course, that''s not considering the ones that Tissan doesn''t know about.


    Roan shook his head.


    "That doesn''t matter. Our ns don''t rely on a rebellion anyway. I was more afraid that the rebellion might have worked. That would definitely screw up everything."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "That shows why the Emperor hasn''t lost his throne yet. There is no doubt that he went through his own struggles when he ascended to the throne. Even though he might be dying, he isn''t that easy to take down. Besides, his cultivation is still there."


    Roan nodded.


    "True. However, that''s also just a possibility. We don''t know anything about what is happening inside, and Tissan didn''t help much. I wouldn''t be surprised toter discover that the rebellion seeded and the Emperor isn''t the one calling the shots anymore."


    Rean looked at the cage inside the Concealment Formation.


    "Whatever. I need to go back to Droman before he starts to suspect anything. Are you going to the ck Market?"


    Roan confirmed.


    "That''s the n. I already got Tissan''s identification te anyway. If I''m not wrong, the news about Tissan''s disappearance probably reached that old geezer''s ears. I''m going there to take my reward."


    Rean then warned him.


    "I know that I''m probably saying the obvious, but there''s a chance that they will try to get rid of you as well. After all, they think you were the one who killed Tissan. The best way to keep a secret is to be dead, after all."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Indeed, you only said the obvious. Don''t worry, if they want to get rid of me, they will need to make preparations first. Be it the world of cultivation or not, a few rules never change when preparing a trap for someone. That being said, I will immediately enter the Dimensional Realm if I notice those clues."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and then left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. As long as Roan understood, then so be it.


    Roan also took ast peek at the jail in the Dimensional Realm before leaving as well.


    It was already the morning of the next day when the twins emerged from their room. As far as everyone was concerned, the two were just cultivating all night long.


    Rean didn''t take long to arrive back in the Formations Master Guild Main Branch now that he knew the right teleport formations. There, he got to talk with Milo and a few of the other future participants before entering the repository with them.


    Rean wanted to test his skills against them a few times. However, none of them eptedpeting with them. First, they didn''t want to show their own cards. Second, they didn''t want to shake their own confidence if they lost. Not to mention that Droman and their masters wouldn''t let thempete against each other either. Rean would only be able to test his skills a monthter. Well, at least he could discuss formations with everyone.


    Nheless, that didn''t impede Rean to befriend them. Rean wasn''t going to let Roan do everything alone. While the Ice Block would be trying to get information in the ck Market, Rean also set his target inside the Formations Guild.


    Rean and Droman spent another day practicing. Well, it was basically Droman trying to push everything possible into Rean''s head. Droman only gave Rean a break after he said that he needed some time to digest everything. Well, in fact, Rean had chosen a specific time to say that.


    Droman stayed in the repository, though. While Rean rested, he would use every second to read his own share of material.


    Outside the repository, Rean finally found the person he wanted to talk to.


    "Hey, Qia. Just like Milo said, you like to take a pause around this time to revise everything you have seen so far."


    Qia was drinking some hot tea in a tea shop inside the Guild. The Formations Master Guild was enormous, so they obviously had a good environment for Formation Masters. In fact, all the other Main Side upation Guilds had small conveniences like these.


    Qia then looked in Rean''s direction before smiling.


    "If you came here to pry into my techniques for thepetition a month from now, I think you will get disappointed."


    Reanughed, not minding too much.


    "Of course not! However, if you want to give me a few pointers, I more than wee it. As someone from outside the Capital, I feel like I''m far behind everyone in my Formations'' Techniques except for the Communication System."


    Qia shook her head.


    "Since you got ess to the repository, there is no doubt that you will improve a lot until your time allowed inside is over. Of course, you will need to put effort to make this time worthwhile. For example, not spending your time talking with the firstdy you see drinking tea but practice more."


    Rean couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed as he scratched the back of his head. Seeing Rean''s expression, Qia giggled. In fact, she found Rean quite funny due to his full snow-white hair. It wasn''t the same as old people that were more like silver.


    "Anyway, you didn''te here just because you wanted to have some fun time with me, right?"


    Rean nodded as he showed a somewhat awkward expression.


    "Yes. In fact, I came to talk with you because of something I noticed the first day we met."


    "The first day we met? Did you fall in love with me at first sight?"


    Reanughed.


    "Would the princess be happy if I admitted that?"


    Qia was taken aback for a moment beforeughing.


    "Aren''t you too straightforward?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "This is the only ce in the world where I can act this lovey-dovey with a real princess, so why not?"


    Finally, Rean was able to bring out a little redness from Qia''s face.


    "Stop it already, will you?"


    Reanughed before deciding to use Spiritual Sense messages as he said.


    ''Lady Qia, I can get rid of those scars for you.''

 Chapter 390 - Getting The Token

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Getting The Token</h4>


    Meanwhile, Roan had just arrived at the ck Market once again. After he and Rean finished their interrogation with Tissan, Roan didn''t go straight back to the ck Market. He wanted to make sure that Gval would find the news before he appeared. It was one thing to tell it himself and letting the other side discover it first.


    As soon as he entered the antique shop, he saw Gvale out to receive him just like thest time. It''s just that no one was guiding him now.


    "So you came back. Come with me. Let''s talk at the back."


    Roan nodded and followed Gval to the same room as before. There, the token that Gval had prepared before was already on the table, waiting for them. However, as soon as Roan was about to step inside the room, he stopped.


    Gval noticed that before looking at him.


    "What is it?"


    Roan snorted before saying.


    "How about we move to the third room on the left?"


    For a split second, shock appeared in Gval''s eyes. However, it was too quick for most people to even notice it. Still, Roan wasn''t just anyone.


    "Why would you ask for that? Stop the bullshit ande inside already. I don''t want to waste my time with you for much longer."


    Roan faintly smiled before saying.


    "Sure. As long as the Two Poles Entrapping Formation is turned off, I don''t mind getting inside. If not, then let''s use the third room. I''m just like you. I would rather not waste my time with bullshit."


    Finally, Gval''s expression changed as he gave up hiding.


    "Boy... Aren''t you way too clever for your own good? This is not the only Formation that can trap others inside. The moment you entered my shop, you were already trapped here."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "I entered the Sasamil idiot''s house, killed him, and left without anyone finding a single clue. Do you think a simple Stone Heart Formation like the one covering the entire shop is enough to stop me? I still have around 33 seconds before the Formation activatespletely. You changed it to a slow activation so that your enemies wouldn''t notice it happening."


    Gval''s expression turned dark.


    "Do you think I can''t hold you back long enough to trap you here?"


    Roan nodded as if stating a fact.


    "I''m sure about it. I advise you to ept my offer. You won''t like to hear a rumor that a certain ck market representative was responsible for Tissan''s death, after all. I''ll give you 10 seconds to turn everything off. Otherwise, I''m out."


    Roanpletely ignored Gval''s threat and started to count down.


    "10..."


    "9..."


    "8..."


    "7..."


    As Roan counted down, a few more shadows appeared around, all of them blocking the escape routes. However, disdain appeared on Roan''s face as he continued.


    "6..."


    "5..."


    A few of them approached Roan and pointed their swords at him, ready to attack at any moment. It didn''t matter how one looked at it. With Roan''s cultivation, it should be impossible for him to escape even if he wasn''t pressed by time. Still, Roan continued to count down as if those enemies were nothing more than air.


    "4..."


    "3..."


    "2..."


    "1..."


    Suddenly, Gval gritted his teeth and stomped his feet on the ground. In an instant, all the formations in the shop turned off, losing any hold they could have on Roan. Gval had been in this business for way too long, so he had developed quite an instinct for it. At the moment, it was telling that Roan would definitely escape even if he used everything against him. Besides, Roan already knew about both formations even before entering his antique shop.


    Nheless, he came inside. It only made Gval even more certain that Roan had a contingency n. Gval believed his instincts and decided to not risk it.


    Roan coldlyughed as he stepped inside the room. Anyone could tell from his expression that he was already expecting this much.


    "You made the right decision. Trust me, you don''t want to make enemies from someone like myself."


    Gval ignored the threat and asked something else.


    "How did you find about the formations? Not only that, you even knew how long it would take for them to activate or their range. This is a secret that only I and the person who made them should know about. And I''m sure that that person didn''t tell it to you."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "Why should I tell you? This is my little secret."


    [Hmph! You could at least say thank you, no?]


    Sure enough, who else would have checked for Formations other than Sister Orb? She didn''t have enough time to obtain control over it. Still, she was at least able to analyze and predict how long it would take to activate. Sister Orb was there to help, so why wouldn''t Roan use her?


    ''Yea, yea. Thank you.''


    [Howe I didn''t feel any sincerity from it?]


    ''Because there wasn''t any.''


    [You...!]


    Roanpletely ignored the angry orb and waited for Gval to talk.


    "I''m willing to pay a good price for the method you used to find it."


    Roan shook his head nheless.


    "No can do. Even if you give me the entire ck Market, I won''t tell you. So, can I get ess to it or not?"


    Gval narrowed his eyes before saying.


    "What guarantees I have that you won''t open your mouth in the future?"


    Roan faintly smiled.


    "That would bring problem for the both of us, don''t you think?"


    Roan then threw a blue te at Gval. Obviously, that was Tissan''s one.


    "So you were really sessful. What did you do to the body?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "You asked me to get rid of it, and so I did. Even if you ask for it now, it doesn''t exist in this world anymore."


    Gval nodded and didn''t insist. That was indeed his own request. Finally, he threw the token at Roan.


    "Use the token in this address. Say that you came from Gval Antique, and they will bring you inside. However, I''m only responsible for one of the entrances. The powers you meet inside have nothing to do with me. If you offend someone, that will be your problem."


    Roan didn''t mind. He took the token and suddenly...


    *vup*


    Disappeared in mid-air!


    "What?!"


    Gval couldn''t believe his own eyes. Roan was definitely right in front of him just a second ago. Howe he disappeared just like that? He immediately looked at his subordinates after that. Even though Gval deactivated the formations, he hadn''t dismissed the guys who surrounded Roan. After all, he didn''t know what Roan had hidden under his sleeve.


    "Did any of you see how that happened?"


    Unfortunately, everyone around was as shocked as Gval himself.


    "Sorry, Senior Gval. He was definitely inside our Spiritual Sense just a moment ago. But he simply disappeared without a trace."


    The rest of the cultivators around them nodded. It was the same for them.


    In the end, Gval couldn''t help but feel a little bit of fear.


    ''If he can disappear like that, what can stop him from reappearing with a knife on my neck as well? Fortunately, my instincts were correct.''


    Gval was even in doubt whether Roan''s cultivation was really at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm or if that was what he wanted to show to others.

 Chapter 391 - How The Hell?

    <h4>Chapter 391 - How The Hell?</h4>


    Back at the Formations Guild, Qia''s expressionpletely changed when she heard that.


    ''Boy, we might be inside the Formations Guild Territory, but it doesn''t mean you can just talk about anything. First of all, how did you find that about?''


    Rean then exined.


    ''I believe you probably looked into me already, right? I''m a Light Element user. Light Element just so happens to be very good for these kinds of situations. That time when we did a handshake, I noticed the scar through your life force. Don''t worry, I didn''t use my Spiritual Sense to check your body.''


    Qia''s expression rxed a bit after hearing that. Indeed, she did look into Rean. In fact, she did not only check on him but everyone who could be a difficult opponent in the next Formations Guild Exam.


    ''Hmph! Of course, you didn''t. Any female cultivator with enough resources would have clothes that can protect against it. That''s why I asked you how you found out.''


    Qia then looked around before she looked back at Rean.


    ''Still, that offer greatly interests me. Can you really do such a thing?''


    Rean nodded before asking.


    ''I can, but it would be better if you can tell me how you got that many scars. There was even some on your... more private parts... Of course, I can fix those too.''


    Qia''s went dark for a second.


    ''Shut up! You didn''t need to mention those. Anyway, it''s not like it''s any secret. Any Sasamil Direct Young Descendant will always participate in a few trials around the Empire. It''s to show to the other countries our presence. At that time, I went to the Demon Poison Hell to take mine.''


    ''Although I had plenty of purifying pills, there were still quite a few poisonous creatures with strength. In one of the battles, my group took way too long to defeat the demon beast. When I finally had time to take the pills, the poison had already made its way deep into my body. I was able to eliminate itter on, but the scars had the biggest concentration of poison in them. In the end, the pills were not enough to eliminate them. Demon beasts couldn''t care less about a woman''s body, so that''s why I also have scars... in those parts...''


    Qia was very self-conscious of her body defects. Because of that, she always wore clothes that covered most of them. Fortunately, not many cared about that since she made that style look good on her. Nevertheless, she had always been worried about what to do when she got to marry someone. Unlike men, women took notice of their appearances very seriously.


    It was then that Qia thought about a possibility.


    ''Wait! Do you need to see my scar to heal them? If that''s the case, forget it!''


    Rean was taken aback for a second but thenughed out loud.


    ''Don''t worry. I just need to touch any part of your body so I can send Light Element directly inside. You will also receive a good amount of Dark Element, which is quite painful. Don''t worry about that, though. I''ll use my Light Element to protect your body. Please give me your hand. Also, be aware that Light Element feels very soothing, so you better control your voice. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you.''


    Qia narrowed her eyes. What did he mean by that? In the end, she thought that Rean said that because it would be painful, not because it was soothing. After some time, she gave her hand to Rean without much hope. She had tried to get rid of those scars before, but none of the methods worked. How could someone from a small country on the corner of the Empire be better at it than the Imperial Alchemists and Water Element cultivators?


    Qia should really have heeded Rean''s warning, though. At the very moment their hands touched, a burst of Light Element rushed into Qia''s body. It quickly spread through all the meridians and connected to every pore of her skin.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    *Moan!*


    It was just way too good! She simply couldn''t hold her voice back at all. As soon as she did that, she covered her mouth as her face wentpletely red. Although there weren''t many people around, there were still quite a few. All of them immediately looked in her direction with shocked faces. Obviously, Qia took her hand back straight away after that.


    Rean also felt helpless. He even went out of his way to warn her, but she didn''t take his words to heart.


    "Y-You! What are you trying to do with this princess?!"


    Rean looked at her with a wronged expression.


    "I told you to control your voice, didn''t I? It was you who didn''t take it seriously, not me. Seriously, why does everyone ignore my warnings? I''m just trying to make things right..."


    In the end, Rean''s Light Element onlysted for two or three seconds before Qia pulled it away. It was far from enough to heal her scars.


    "Were you trying to humiliate this princess?"


    "Like hell would I do something that idiotic."


    Rean then switched back to using Spiritual Sense Messages again as he said.


    ''Take a look at your body. Even though I was only able to work for a moment, it should have already shown some effect. Even your private parts'' scars should have changed a bit.''


    Qia was taken aback and immediately used her Spiritual Energy to check her body. Sure enough, the change was minute, but her scars really did look a little better. It was the first time Qia saw that happening.


    ''This... It actually works!''


    Immediately, an excited expression appeared on Qia''s face. She even felt like crying but held that urge due to the current ce they were in.


    ''This is great! I even began to think that I would need to cut all the flesh out to fix them. Hahaha!''


    Rean couldn''t help but think.


    ''Cut the flesh out? Women are terrifying when ites to their bodies...''


    Qia then looked back at Rean before asking.


    ''How did you do it? None of the Alchemist Pills I took before worked at all.''


    Rean then exined.


    ''The problem was the poison itself. It hasn''t really been eliminated from your body. It fused together with the tissue of the skin, which made it look like it was part of your body. Their damaging effects disappeared, but the side effects remained. That''s why none of the pills worked. After all, they couldn''t find any ''poison'' there.''


    ''I first used my Brother''s Dark Element to destroy the poison while I kept your body safe with my Light Element. You probably noticed that it also hurt quite a bit, right? It''s just that the soothing feeling was a lot stronger.''


    Qia nodded.


    ''Indeed. I felt the pain, but your Light Element was just too good that Ipletely ignored it.''


    After saying that, Qia narrowed her eyes. She wasn''t an idiot. For Rean to help her with it, there was definitely something he wanted.


    She was right. In fact, even if she hadn''t pulled her hand back, Rean would have stopped using the Life Style Second and Third Form before finishing the service.


    Qia pondered for a bit when she suddenly remembered how Rean was all flirty with her at first.


    ''This boy, could it be?''


    She couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed once again.


    ''Well, he''s already sixteen while I''m neen. It''s not like our ages are that far from each other.''


    One must not forget that Rean and Roan lied about their ages when they joined the Dmu Sect.


    ''However, that''s not the point here¡ªthis healing ability of his... I had heard from the reports that it was very good, even above Water Affinity Cultivators. But I didn''t expect that it would be this overpowered. That''s what really matters!''


    Several ideas began to pop out in Qia''s head in a sh. She wasn''t the only descendant in that kind of situation, after all. There were many other women she knew that would love to have a taste of Rean''s skill. Well, Rean said that he knew the poison in her scars, so she knew it still wasn''t guaranteed that he could heal the others.


    Just as Rean was about to ask what he wanted, the onlookers finally came forward to ask what happened.


    "Ahem... Qia, did he do something to you?"


    Sure enough, Qia''s loud moan and her angry expression earlier had caught too much attention. Naturally, the people around woulde to see if everything was okay.


    "What do you mean with that question? Do you think princess Qia would do such a thing of her own volition? It was obvious that the boy did something to her."


    The female cultivators obviously tried to defend Qia. She was the princess while Rean was a nobody, after all.


    The male ones only sighed as they looked at Rean.


    "Brother. It''s not good to bully women, you know? Let alone a princess of our Empire. You better give a good exnation."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. It would be useless for him to exin. Still, he wasn''t afraid. After all, if Qia wanted to have her body scars healed, she would need his help. He was sure she would fix this misunderstanding.


    It was then that Qia smiled and hugged Rean''s arm.


    "Oh! Sorry, sorry. I just exaggerated a bit in my reactions. Don''t worry, it was just a couple''s personal joke. In any case, I already warned my boyfriend here to not do that anymore."


    *Boom!*


    Immediately, the surroundings went into an uproar!


    As for Rean...


    ''HOW THE HELL DID I BECOME YOUR BOYFRIEND?!''

 Chapter 392 - Trapping Herself

    <h4>Chapter 392 - Trapping Herself</h4>


    "Boyfriend? This guy?"


    "Princess Qia, is that true?"


    "Isn''t he younger than you? Is that really okay?"


    "Howe no one has heard anything about it?"


    Qia showed an embarrassed expression as she replied.


    "He only confessed his love recently. At first, I was in doubt. After all, he''s a little younger than me. Still, I had to admit that he has been putting a lot of effort into it. In the end, he seeded in moving my heart. So what if he''s three years younger than me? Does love care for such trivial things?"


    Rean almost cried. What confession? Howe he wasn''t present when he confessed? As far as Rean could remember, he never sleepwalked recently.


    ''What are you trying to do? Is it really okay for a princess of the Empire to say something like that?''


    Qia smiled as she replied.


    ''Why the pretense? We both know that this is what you wanted. Don''t worry. This healing ability of yours has truly caught this princess'' attention. Congrattions, you have seeded. I won''t let any other girl im you from now on.''


    The thing he wanted? He had never intended for that at all. Sure, he did act a little overboard when he talked to her just a moment ago. Still, would a princess as smart as this one really fall in love with him with just that?


    ''What are you talking about? I did indeed want something from you, but that had nothing to do with a romantic rtionship.''


    Obviously, Rean was right. Qia wouldn''t deny that she had a good impression of Rean. However, it was definitely worlds apart from reaching the level of love. It''s just that Rean''s healing abilities had way too many uses. If he seeded in eliminating scars that the other alchemists can''t, that would be a huge thing for Qia.


    ''Too bad, now that I''ve announced it, you can''t escape anymore. You are this princess'' property!''


    Qia hugged Rean''s arm even tighter. The ''oh-so-soft'' feeling that he hadn''t felt ever since he healed Tiria once again appeared once more. That obviously made his mind wander a little.


    ''Nonono, you''re just neen. I''m a 45-year-old geezer already.''


    Or so he wanted to say. However, at the moment, he looked like a typical 15 to 16-year-old teenager. Obviously, he couldn''t say something like that. Let alone whether Qia would believe that. If she did, that would expose his identity as a reincarnator.


    ''Princess, do you have a screw loose? Think about the repercussions. First of all, I''m just someone who came from a small corner of the Empire. You are the granddaughter of the fifth prince. We are simply worlds apart.''


    Qia shook her head.


    ''Don''t worry, my grandfather has many descendants. I''m only one more of them. Of course,pared to most direct bloodline descendants, I''m quite high in the chain. Still, I don''t think my father or grandfather would oppose our marriage.''


    Rean couldn''t help but say.


    ''How could that be? Your Sasamil Family is full of political marriages. Would they let you go just like that? Don''t forget how different our backgrounds are.''


    Eventually, Qia narrowed her eyes.


    ''Are you really worried about something like that, or are you thinking that this princess is not good enough for you?''


    Rean felt like crying. However, he couldn''t make her hate him either.


    ''Of course not! Even with the scars, princess Qia is still beautiful! The clothes you are using are obviously helping out in hiding them. However, they entuate the nice curvatures of your body. Both your straight ck hair and eyes are dazzling. Not to mention that the skin that doesn''t have the scars is very smooth, showing how well you treat yourself even in this situation. Last but not least, the softness I feel in my arms is almost making me go crazy! I can guarantee it, you are not only good enough for me. You are way too good!''


    Qia was only teasing Rean with that question. But she didn''t expect that he would say so much. Every word made her feel more and more flustered. But it was when he reached the topic of her boobs that she finally realized how pressed against him she was.


    Still, she noticed that Rean was just trying to find a way to escape, so she gritted her teeth and didn''t let go.


    ''Hm-hmph! At least you know how to talk.''


    Qia continued.


    ''Don''t worry, there is no problem with your background. Once I say that you are the direct disciple of the man who invented themunication system, even my grandfather will be delighted to hear about our rtionship.''


    Rean still shook his head.


    ''That won''t do. It''s too risky. The one who invented that was my master, not me. What if it impacts my Dmu Sect?''


    Qia smiled yfully after hearing that.


    ''And what if I say that you dumped me after everything we had gone through? Which one do you think would affect your Dmu Sect the most?''


    Rean was taken aback.


    ''Y-You!''


    Suddenly, Qia became teary-eyed.


    "Rean, even though we had gone so far, I still feel that you are somewhat distant from me. Could it be that you don''t love me anymore? Were you just using me and... my body?"


    The uproar, which was already quite big, became even louder!


    "What?! Did he actually do that?!"


    "Holy crap! Who could have thought that these two have gone this far!"


    "Not only that, but he has the guts to dump her after that too!"


    "The Imperial Family will definitely skin him alive when they find out."


    The female cultivators were even harsher than the men.


    "Vile scum!"


    "Princess, there is no need to pay attention to this kind of person."


    "Don''t worry, princess. One''s virginity is important, but happiness is far greater. Leave this idiot and tell the Imperial Guards. They will take care of him for you."


    Rean almost vomited blood!


    ''Who the hell dumped you? The guy over there, where did you hear the term ''do someone'' to start with?''


    Rean''s ns to help Roan were getting even more out of hand as time passed. Qia totally had him under her palms. At first, there weren''t many people around, but themotion caught the attention of those passing by. If he didn''t do something soon, he would really be making an enemy of the Imperial Family for sure.


    "Ahem... My... Love... That obviously not the case. It''s just that I was afraid that I couldn''t be at your standard. However, how could I let you suffer like this? Don''t worry, I''ll find a way for us to be together."


    And with that, Rean grabbed Qia''s waist and... kissed her!


    Qia was genuinely taken by surprise this time! She didn''t expect something like that at all! She only wanted to make sure that Rean wouldn''t find a way to escape the situation. After that, they could discuss the things she really wanted for him. That was still her first kiss!


    Rean couldn''t care less, though.


    ''Hmph! Two can y this game, you know? Since you went this far, don''t me me for going even further.''


    Obviously, that disy of affection calmed the enraged crowd. It worked better than Rean expected. However, Qia quickly came back to herself and immediately got away from his embrace.


    "Y-You!"


    Rean yfully smiled as he said.


    "Is there a problem, my love? Why would you suddenly step back like that? We have done so much together, so you definitely wouldn''t mind such a simple kiss, right?"


    Qia was taken aback and immediately noticed everyone''s puzzled expressions.


    "O-Of course not! How could I?"


    Rean did his best to hold hisugher as he continued his y.


    "Oh, I see. It is because I did such a thing in front of everyone that you felt embarrassed, right? Sorry, that was the only way I could think to prove to you that I have never really thought about giving up on you."


    Rean then turned to the spectators before saying.


    "Qia Sasamil is this Rean''s woman! I like the fact that she wouldn''t allow any woman to take me. And in exchange, I won''t let any man take her. That''s correct! What''s the point in hiding it now? The truth is that she might even be pregnant at the moment."


    Qia almost passed out! Pregnant your head!


    ''What are you trying to do? Are you really thinking about going forward with this?''


    Rean snorted in response.


    ''You were the one who started it. You knew that I wanted something from you, so you did all of that so that you would be the one in control. However, two can y this game. You said it yourself, your grandfather, the fifth prince, would be more than happy with our rtionship.''


    Qia felt helpless as she mentally cursed herself. She indeed did say that. Still, she didn''t expect it toe back at her in this manner.


    ''Hm-hmph! It''s very easy for me to expose your lie. I''m still a virgin, after all.''


    Rean shook his head, though.


    ''You underestimate my healing abilities. It''s a trivial matter for me to recover someone''s hymen. I can only say that we were afraid of being exposed, so I used my Light Element to give your hymen back to you. If they ask me to test it out, I can simply do the same thing with any other woman who has just lost her virginity. Easy peasy.''


    Qia just wanted to kill this guy already. Usually, no one would believe Rean. However, because of what she said about Rean using her body, she ended trapping herself.

 Chapter 393 - Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 393 - Shocked</h4>


    Somewhere else in the Inner City, Roan had just arrived at a different building. That was the one indicated by Gval before he left the antique shop through the Dimensional Realm''s Teleportation Formation. Roan didn''t care about others seeing him escaping like that since he was using a different appearance. Naturally, he was also doing the same thing now that he had arrived here.


    The building looked quite ordinary. It wasn''t a shop or anything like that, just a typical house. Of course, Gval said that he was only responsible for one of the entrances, which was this one. He knew that there were several more scattered in the Inner and Outer City.


    As soon as he entered the house, he noticed an old woman sitting at the door. She simply nced at him before extending her hands.


    "Gval sent me."


    Roan said as he delivered the token Gval passed back then.


    The woman nodded before checking the ck token with her Spiritual Sense. Roan didn''t underestimate the woman just because of her appearance. When he used his Spiritual Sense to check her, he couldn''t feel her cultivation at all. Both he and Rean had pretty strong souls for their cultivation level. Because of that, they could at least tell when someone was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm even without being able to say which stage they were in. However, he got nothing for this woman.


    ''Nascent Soul Realm, at the very least. As expected of the Capital. Even a doorkeeper can have such a level.''


    A momentter, the woman threw the token back at Roan and said.


    "It''s disrespectful to pry into someone''s cultivation without their permission. But since this is your first time, I''ll let it slide. There will be no second time, understood?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes but nodded nheless.


    "Good! The fifth door on your left. Put the token on the formation, and it will teleport you to the ce you want."


    Roan didn''t say anything and went straight to the room. He already confirmed with Sister Orb that there are formations in ce, but none of them were active. After putting the token over the teleport formation, it shed with silver light. Soon after, Roan disappeared from the house.


    Still, the Teleport Formation wasn''t that impressive. From what Sister Orb said, it could only teleport someone at most 50 kilometers or so away. That being said, the ck market was still located inside the Outer City.


    As soon as Roan appeared, he noticed that he was inside some kind of jail. However, it wasn''t closed but opened instead. He didn''t need to know formations to understand that this room where the teleport formation was located was full of it.


    ''Most likely, it was built this way in case someone entered without permission.''


    [Correct. That old woman outside most likelymunicated with the guys here to say that your entrance was verified.]


    Roan then left that jail-like teleport room and appeared in front of a hall. There was only one attendant there who was also covering his or her face.


    "Token."


    Roan then passed the token and waited. A few secondster, the person seemed to do something to his token before giving it back.


    "You can stay inside for at most two hours. After that, you must leave, or it will incur a fee. I believe you know the rules, but I''ll say it anyway.


    No questions about the other part''s identity;


    All payments are made right away;


    Don''t lose your token;


    Any losses caused by yourself have to be paid before you leave this ce;


    The ck Market gets 20%mission over everything you sell, whether it is an item or a piece of information.


    That''s basically everything you need to know."


    Roan nodded before asking.


    "Where can I buy information?"


    The attendant then pointed in a particr direction.


    "You can find the Dark Web building in the center of the ck market."


    After that, the attendant sat once again and ignored Roan.


    Roan didn''t mind that as he stepped out. It turned out that the ck market wasn''t small. However, it made sense that almost no one came to this ce. That''s because the market was built underground. He could see the formations above, preventing the ceiling froming down. Simultaneously, it was perfect since they could simply let go of the formation, and the weight of the earth would get rid of everything in a sh.


    Roan had three goals in his schedule. First and most importantly, it was the information regarding the Sasamil Throne Session. That was directly connected to his life, after all.


    Another thing was the so-called Yin Energy Skills. He had heard about how cultivators used Yin Energy to manipte the Dark Element. Gval, for example, didn''t seem surprised to see Roan using it either. All the skills he has used so far were based on his ownprehension and the skill manuals he read in the past. He wanted to see what kind of Dark Element skills the cultivators in the Capital came up with. That being said, the ck market was the perfect ce for that.


    Last but not least, he wanted to check the Shadow Reapers. He had heard a lot of them but haven''t found anything about these guys. Even the Dmu Sect only knew how to contact them to acquire their services. If possible, he would like to be one of their members as well. That would make things a lot easier.


    Although the ck market was quite spacious, there were very few people there. Also, everyone was hiding their natural appearance like what Roan was doing. Still, there were a few confident cultivators that didn''t bother to do such a thing. Of course, that wasn''t Roan''s problem.


    It wasn''t hard to arrive at the center of the ck Market. Sure enough, he found the building the attendant was talking about a while ago, the Dark Web. There were two guards that looked more like statues in front of the entrance as well. Once again, Roan couldn''t see through their cultivation. Still, he ignored them and passed through the door. The guards didn''t do as much as spare a single nce at him.


    Inside, he saw several booths spread out in a circr room.


    ''Indeed. They wouldn''t work with sensitive information out in the open.''


    Roan saw that three of the ten avable ones were upied. He ignored that and selected one for himself. Inside, there was only a simple table with two opposite chairs. Each chair had one door behind them, the one Roan used to enter, and another used by the Dark Web Organization.


    Roan then closed the door behind him before sitting on his chair. A few momentster, the other door opened, and a cultivator wearing ck clothes came out. Just like the attendant, this guy was also hiding his appearance with some kind of Spiritual Energy Skill. The only thing Roan could see was his dark eyes.


    "Token."


    Roan passed it to the guy, who verified it for a moment. He nodded in the end before giving it back.


    "Your information ess is ss D. The price of the information will depend on the information itself. What do you want to know?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "ss D? What category is the Sasamil Throne War information ssified at?"


    The guy on the other side went silent for a moment.


    "ss B at the very least. You can''t buy this information."


    "What do I need to do to improve my ssification?"


    "Simple. You just need to trade information with us. Depending on the value of what you say, your stand within the Dark Web Organization will rise. Still, don''t look down on the ss D level. You came from a small country, right? I can tell since you didn''t know about this categorization before. The ss D level is more than enough to buy most information rted to the Royal Families and Sects of those ces. Someone like you shouldn''t pry into the Imperial Family''s business."


    Roan didn''t care, though.


    "What kind of information do you require?"


    The attendant saw that Roan didn''t give up before nodding.


    "Anything sensitive that hasn''t been spread out yet. It would be best if there''s proof of what you were talking about. Of course, we have our own way of verifying it, so it would be in your own interest to note up with just any bullshit. Trust me, those who tried to do that before didn''t have a good ending."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Supposed that I have something good to say. What guarantee I have that you won''t lie, saying that your organization already knew it before putting the new information for sale?"


    The guy didn''t seem surprised by Roan''s doubt.


    "Our reputation. If we really did such a thing, our Dark Web organization wouldn''t havested until today. Of course, if you don''t believe us, you can simply leave straight away. No one will stop you."


    Roan pondered a bit and decided to give it a try.


    "Is there no other way?"


    The man nodded.


    "You cane with someone who has ess to this ss of information. In that case, we won''t stop you from buying it."


    Roan shook his head. He did have some information about the Sasamil and Chrole Empires. He also had a few guesses due to what the Soul Gem System said. Still, there would be no way to verify his ims. Besides, he would rather not share what he knew.


    However, it was at this moment that the man suddenly looked in a particr direction.


    "Oh! That''s quite shocking! It seems like you aren''t that simple after all. Just now, you received permission to get ess to ss A information. I don''t know how you did it, but I won''t pry either. Go ahead, what do you want to know?"


    However, Roan was even more shocked than the man himself. Just how the hell did he get this permission?

 Chapter 394 - Qias Answers

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Qia''s Answers</h4>


    Back at Rean''s side, the two finally left the crowd behind and found a ce to talk privately.


    "Alright. Let''s end this here. If we go outter and simply say that everything was a joke, the others can only trust that."


    Qia looked at Rean as if he looked at an idiot.


    "We could have done that before. However, do you think that''ll work after you kissed me in front of everyone?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Why are you angry? Wasn''t it you who started all of that?"


    "This..."


    Qia couldn''t think of an excuse.


    "Fine. I just wanted to make sure you wouldn''t leave so easily. This scar healing ability of yours is too useful. Anyway, tell me what you want. What do you want in exchange for healing the scars present on my body?"


    Rean nodded as he smiled.


    "The truth is, our Dmu Sect already knows about the hidden struggle for the Sasamil Empire''s throne. However, it''s quite a sensitive topic for our elders to bring up with Sasamil. Master asked me to stay out of this issue, but I can''t simply let it go. What I want to know is how the situation is inside. As the Fifth Prince''s granddaughter, one of the main contenders, you definitely know something, right?"


    Qia was taken aback.


    "I didn''t expect that a small sect like Dmu would know something about that. So far, the Imperial Family and the subordinate ns have been doing a great job in keeping things under wraps."


    Rean snorted after hearing that.


    "Good job? This is directly linked to the Chrole Empire. The First Prince wants to get rid of their bloodline in the Sasamil Empire and attack them. He thinks that Chrole wants to take the Sasamil Empire. Your grandfather didn''t show it in public, but if our deduction is correct, he also wants to deal with Chrole, and so does most of the main contenders to the throne. They are just not as open about it as the First Prince."


    "Chrole, on the other hand, already got wind of the events. They have been sending spies here all the time, trying to pry this information. The good job you talked about is only concerning the far-away countries. For the big and powerful nearby ones, they all understand what is happening already."


    Qia was really shocked to hear Rean saying all of that.


    "And how did you find about all of that? Your Dmu Sect is part of these small far-away countries, isn''t it? Such information shouldn''t have reached that ce yet."


    Rean smiled.


    "Very simple. That''s because your Sasamil Imperial Family intends to use ourmunication system to help win this war. Did you know my master was almost kidnapped by the Chrole Empire''s experts? Oh, well. I''m not sure if such information was passed to you anyway. However, our Sect informed the Imperial Family about the attack."


    Qia indeed didn''t know about such a thing.


    "Alright, alright. It''s obvious that the attack was the start of your Sect''s suspicion. However, you should listen to your elders and not get involved with it. This situation is much bigger than what you or even I can put our fingers in."


    Rean shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t intend to act directly. I only want to help my Sect and Master. For that, we need as much information as possible. As long as you tell me what you know, I''ll heal all your scars as payment. I don''t even mind if you capture me after that."


    Qia was in a dilemma. She did want to get rid of her scars, but she didn''t want to yield to Rean either. Besides, it wouldn''t be a good thing to talk about the Imperial Family''s situation to outsiders. Qia continued to ponder as Rean waited for her answer. Eventually, she gritted her teeth before saying.


    "I''ll hear your questions, but if it something too sensitive, I won''t answer. In exchange, you need to heal me. Whether it will be worth it or not is up to you. Even I can''t talk about the family''s secrets."


    Rean nodded, satisfied.


    "Very well. My first question is-"


    "Stop right there! First, you need to heal my scars. What if I answer your questions and you don''t heal me in the end?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, thinking that the statement made sense.


    "Sure, no problem."


    To Qia''s surprise, Rean immediately grabbed her hand. She couldn''t help but fluster a little this time. After all, the kiss scene was still in her mind. Still, before she could say anything, another burst of Light Element entered her body.


    *Moan!*


    Rean was so direct that Qia even forgot this side effect. Well, this time, he did it on purpose, though.


    "You...!"


    "Me? I''m just healing your scars. You knew that it was going to happen. In the end, you moaned because you wanted to."


    Qia''s face became even redder. Fortunately for her, there wasn''t anyone around this time. Her scars on her body, including those on her private parts, began to heal at a fast pace. She also felt pain because of the Dark Element that entered her body to attack the scars'' poison. It''s just that the pleasure from Rean''s Light Element was just that much higher.


    Rean made sure to do a good job. When he finished, Qia''s skin went back to be as smooth as before she got the scars. After finishing up, Rean retreated his hand before saying.


    "My beloved princess, your knight haspleted his mission."


    Qia was taken aback for a second.


    "Shut up!"


    She checked her body with her Spiritual Energy and sighed in relief. Rean had really healed everything. Not a single scar remained anymore.


    "You''re quite direct. Were you afraid that I would simply renege on our deal?"


    Rean smiled at her.


    "My love is a princess of the Sasamil Empire. She would never do something that could tarnish the Sasamil Family''s reputation. I trust that the love of my life would never go back on her word."


    Qia''s face burned with every word. Without her noticing, the shadow of the white-haired boy began to enter her heart.


    "H-Hmph! You are lucky that you''re right. This princess would never go back on her word. Go ahead, ask the questions you want to ask."


    Rean nodded.


    "First, I want to know the situation of the Emperor. Is he really close to death, as the rumors say?"


    Qia shook her head.


    "I''m not sure. I also heard about this rumor that the Emperor''s health is not good. Unfortunately, almost no one has ess to the Emperor''s chamber. When hees out to preside over the Empire''s affairs, no one can see anything different either. Thanks to my grandfather, I have been present in some of the Imperial Court gatherings to learn. As far as I could see, he seemed to bepletely fine."


    Rean was happy to hear that. Different from everyone he had talked to so far, Qia was the first one who had really seen the Emperor recently, and not only once.


    "Good. It seems like that Yulian Sasamil is fine. Even if he is pretending to be healthy, he is still appearing during the Imperial Court Session, showing that he hasn''t reached a critical point yet."


    Qia couldn''t help but warn Rean.


    "You shouldn''t use the Emperor''s name that lightly. Anyway, what else do you want to know?"


    Rean pondered a bit and continued.


    "Have you heard about a rebellion? I''ve got some rumors about it happening. However, it seems like it was over as fast as it started. It was to the point that there were almost no waves created by it."


    Qia''s expression became dark as she asked.


    "How did you obtain that information?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "I have a decently extensivework. Anyway, it seems like it did happen. Your reaction was more than enough to prove it."


    Qia noticed that she really did that.


    "Oh well, whatever. You were right. It was over even before it started. Even if I tell you about it now, it would be of no use anymore. The two main contenders for the Throne are my Grandfather and First Granduncle. Few between the direct bloodline princes and princesses can put some threat to that. Because of that, one of the less powerful princes tried a desperate move some time ago."


    Rean nodded.


    "Who was it? And why did he try such a thing?"


    "His name was Vagro Sasamil. He received information that his daughter was killed in a trial before. However, it seems like it was a move of the Shadow Reapers. Like many descendants, his daughter also had a half Chrole Imperial Family bloodline. Recently, these descendants have been targeted by the First Prince''s faction, and she was one of them. Vagro became enraged and decided to settle things with his own hands. Anyway, the situation went out of control and ended in a coup. Vagro knew he didn''t have a chance to seed. But he did that nheless."


    Rean''s smile disappeared after hearing that. He obviously knew very well who Qia was talking about. Still, he had to at least confirm.


    "What was his daughter''s name?"


    Qia pondered for a bit.


    "If I''m not wrong, her name was Saline? Valona? What was it... errr... Ah! Calina, that was her name. Vagro and her are quite behind in the direct bloodline, so I don''t know them that well. I only remembered Vagro''s name because of what happened to him."


    Rean felt a headache already. He didn''t expect that Calina''s father would do such a thing.


    "I can already imagine the result, but I will ask it anyway. What happened to Vagro after he failed?"

 Chapter 395 - Not Going Back

    <h4>Chapter 395 - Not Going Back</h4>


    On Roan''s side, he was still perplexed by what he heard. Obviously, he wasn''t the least bit happy. Since he obtained ss A ess, that meant that someone was observing him up to now. There was Gval, but he doubted that man would do such a thing. Perhaps even Gval doesn''t even have ss A ess.


    "Who gave me this permission?"


    The man shook his head as he said.


    "Rules of the ck Market. No questions about anyone''s identity. You better not ask that question again."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he listened to the statement. There was nothing he could do about it since he knew that it was an actual rule. Well, it''s not like Roan didn''t have an inkling of an idea. Roan then pondered for a bit and decided to go ahead with his questions.


    "I want all the information regarding the throne session and those involved in it. Things like people with the best chances, decisions that have been made, Chrole''s reaction, etc."


    The man on the other side of the table nodded.


    "That information won''te cheap. You got the ess, that''s true. But you still need to pay for it."


    Roan didn''t mind as he asked.


    "How much?"


    The man then extended all his ten fingers.


    "Ten thousand Rank Three Spirit Stones. We also ept Rank Four ones. If you have them, I can give you a discount and sell you the information for just 800 Rank Four Spirit Stones. Oh, and also, we can''t guarantee that you''ll be satisfied with what we know or not. If you don''t like what you see, you won''t receive your money back."


    Sure enough, Rank Four Spirit Stones were rare even in the ck Market. One Rank Four Spirit Stone had Spiritual Energy equivalent to ten Rank Three stones. That information then should cost one thousand Rank Four stones. However, due to its rarity, even the Dark Web was willing to reduce the price.


    Roan then connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and looked at the amount of Spirit Stones avable they had. Rean always divided the number of Spirit Stones equally for them to cultivate. However, Roan''s part alone wouldn''t be enough to pay for it. So, without any other choice, he contacted Rean.


    ''Hey, Nightingale, I need 10000 Rank Three Spirit Stones to buy information. I''ll need to take some of yours to buy it.''


    Rean, who had been talking with Qia, was taken aback for a second. Though, it did not take long for him to reply as he said.


    ''10000?! That''s almost everything we have together. Are you sure it''s necessary to spend this much?''


    Roan confirmed.


    ''What''s more important? Spirit Stones? Or our lives?''


    Rean sighed and immediately agreed. Sure enough, Spirit Stones would have no meaning if Calina doesn''t be the Empress.


    ''By the way, I found something that you''ll want to know.''


    Roan stopped Rean in his tracks as he replied.


    ''Leave it forter. I need to finish my part here first.''


    ''Alright.''


    Roan then took a few bags from his waist and threw them at the information merchant. Naturally, the guy was taken aback after seeing that. Roan looked very young, so he didn''t expect him to have this many Spirit Stones.


    "Check it. There should be 10000 Spirit Stones inside these bags."


    After Roan was finished talking, the man came back to himself as his eyes lit up. As the one selling information, he would also get amission for it.


    "Sure! Give me a second."


    His Spiritual Sense immediately entered the bags. Sure enough, he found 10000 Rank Three Spirit Stones inside them. After that, he tapped on the table. Not long after, the door behind him opened up before another man in ck entered the room. They talked about something through their Spiritual Sense for a bit. Following that, the man took the bags with Spirit Stones and retreated.


    "The payment has been received. The information you requested will be delivered soon."


    The man then got up and left through the back door as well. Roan waited in the room for a few moments until, after some time, apartment opened on the side of the room. There, Roan found three Jade Slips. Without wasting time, Roan took those Jade Slips and put them in his bag before leaving the room.


    After finishing that, Roan gave up going shopping. He wanted to find a few of the Yin Energy Skill Books rted to the Dark Element. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the money to buy those things anymore.


    ''Leaving that aside, I need to check this thing about getting ss A identification...''


    Roan pondered for a bit but shook his head in the end. If there was someone following him, he really couldn''t tell. It would be useless to use Rean''s Radar Skill to perceive Spiritual Senses since everyone literally had their Spiritual Senses active.


    ''There''s no way to identify which one of those hundreds or even thousands of Spiritual Senses is the one observing me. Even if there was one, I doubt this person would have continued to do so after revealing his existence in the Dark Web Organization. I might as well go through the third part of the n.''


    Roan didn''t have to walk for too long. He stopped in front of another building. This time, however, there were no guards in front. The only thing he could see was a worn-out board with a name written in dark letters.


    -Shadow Reapers-


    Roan faintly smiled and made his way inside. Surprisingly, he wasn''t alone there. A few other people were waiting in a queue in front.


    ''I guess it can''t be helped. In this cultivation world, being an assassin should be quite a profitable job.''


    Sure enough, these people on the queue were all waiting to contract the guild to kill someone for them. One didn''t need to think too much to know that not a single person used their actual appearance. There were business assassination, revenge assassination, inheritance assassination, you name it. The Shadow Reapers took them all.


    Of course, it was freaking expensive in exchange, especially in a city like the Sasamil Capital. Otherwise, this queue would definitely be much bigger.


    There was a reason for the Shadow Reapers to charge so much. Theck of personnel! The number of cultivators willing to be assassins was surprisingly very low. The problem was that the Shadow Reapers didn''t just ept anyone. If you wanted to join, you had to be stronger than those at your level. After all, the Shadow Reapers worked based on reputation. Their assassination attempts almost always seeded.


    Rean and Roan were quite lucky back then since Tiria was there to help them out. It also increased to price to have them killed since a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator protected the twins. In the end, the Umbral Sect wasn''t willing to pay for the increase.


    That being said, the requisites for bing an assassin of the Shadow Reapers were rtively high. Also, you couldn''t take missions straight away. The Organization would test you beforehand to guarantee that you had both the resolve to kill and the power to overwhelm opponents of the same level.


    The queue moved slowly. After all, you can''t expect an organization like this one to have many ''employees'' working. Every time someone was attended, he would be brought inside where the Shadow Reapers would hear your request, calcte the price, and receive the payment.


    Roan''s turn finally arrived, and he was also brought inside a private room. There was only one old man sitting on the counter with his eyes closed, waiting for the request. The surprising part was that the man didn''t seem to be hiding his appearance.


    The man didn''t give Roan time to think much, though, as he asked.


    "Who''s the target?"


    It was as simple as that.


    Roan then shook his head as he replied.


    "I''m here to join the organization."


    The man behind the counter finally opened his eyes and looked at Roan from top to bottom. He didn''t care about how young Roan seemed, only his cultivation.


    "Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Just barely enough to receive requests. Why do you want to be an assassin?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "That''s my problem. All you need to know is that I will aplish the objective as long as it isn''t ridiculous. By the way, do I have the right to select the missions I take as I wish?"


    The man behind the counter nodded.


    "Yes. We work based on reputation. If the assassin isn''t even confident in aplishing the mission, what''s the point? Here, we only receive requests and payments. Then it''s solely up to the assassins to get that mission or not. Even if one of them fails, we will simply repost the assignment until someone seeds. Of course, if it is found out that the mission is much harder than what we previously thought, the reward is increased, and so is the requisite to take the task. Also, there are pre-determined levels for each mission. If your Assassin Rank is too low, you can''t apply for higher-level missions either."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. That was indeed a good way of keeping the system with a high rate of sess.


    "That''s good enough. I wish to take the test right away."


    The man nodded as pointed to a door on the side.


    "Just go through this door. There will be someone there to test you shortly."


    Roan didn''t waste time and headed to the door. However, the old man gave him a final warning.


    "There is noing back after entering that ce. You better be sure you want to do it."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Is that so?"


    Soon after, he opened the door and passed through. Not going back? He didn''t intend to go back to start with.

 Chapter 396 - I Demand!

    <h4>Chapter 396 - I Demand!</h4>


    Once again, on Rean''s side, Qia answered his question.


    "Hmm... there was something a bit strange about the event. The fact is that I don''t know what happened to Vagro after that. I didn''t hear about any execution or anything. Grandfather also didn''t make anyments rted to it. It was as if the event never happened in the first ce."


    Rean didn''t know what to say. The normal thing to do in that situation would be to execute the main perpetrator and their allies. But if that happened, it would have been made public to serve as an example of what would happen to those who tried the same thing.


    "What about his wife?"


    Qia looked at Rean with a puzzled expression as she asked.


    "Why would you want to know about her?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? She is part of the Chrole Imperial Family. If Vagro was killed or not, his wife probably suffered the same fate."


    Qia pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Well, she probably received the same punishment, right? You already know that the interactions between the two empires aren''t going very well. It would be weird if she was left out. In fact, chances are that she might have been the one to instigate Vagro to do such a thing. Who knows?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes after hearing that. Somehow, the story didn''t seem to match. It was just way too quiet.


    "This throne session seems to be a lot moreplicated than I thought."


    It was then that he remembered.


    "Oh, right! You are also a direct descendant of the family, aren''t you? Are you not interested in bing the next empress?"


    Qiaughed in response to that question.


    "Hahaha! Are you crazy? That would mean going against my Grandfather. Trust me, my Grandfather is anything but merciful. If I really try such a thing, he would immediately use all his powers and connections to fight me, just like what he''s doing against the other candidates. Although the family members without rights to the Throne are several times bigger in number, those who have it are also plenty. Nheless, only a handful of them is still fighting for it."


    "My own background is none other than my Grandfather, who is also contending for the throne. Do you think he would support me if I decided to enter the fight?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "There you go. Although I won''t say I don''t have my own contacts, it''s far from enough to enter the fight for the throne. That being said, I might as well stay a safe distance away from it."


    Rean understood.


    "That makes sense."


    Just as Rean was about to ask Qia something else, Droman contacted him through a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Rean, what the hell are you doing? You already had enough time to rest. Come back inside so that we can continue your training.''


    Only then did Rean notice that he and Qia had spent quite some time together.


    "Well, my Master is calling me back. Princess, we will see each other during the next break."


    Qia was taken aback.


    "Wait! We need to talk about what others will think about us. We can''t let it continue like this!"


    Rean didn''t mind, though.


    "Leave them thinking whatever they want. It will serve as an excuse for us to meet each other again."


    Before Qia could evenin, Rean had disappeared already.


    "Idiot! What fucking excuse?! People are thinking that I might be pregnant!"


    Unfortunately for her, Rean was gone already.


    Qia could only grit her teeth ande go back to the repository as well. However, she immediately noticed everyone''s eyes on her... or her belly, to be more specific.


    ''Qia! Come see me right now!''


    Suddenly, a Spiritual Sense Message entered her mind, which made her entire body tremble.


    ''Ma-Master...''


    Since Qia could enter the repository without being a member of the Formations Guild Main Branch, that meant that she was also helped by a member of them. This member just so happened to be her Formations Teacher. Her name was Tulia Sasamil, a member of the Imperial Family, but not a direct descendant. Different from Qia, she had no rights over the Throne.


    Tulia was in a separated chamber in the repository when she suddenly heard what happened in the tea shop. Naturally, she thought it was a joke. After all, she knew her disciple''s mischievousness very well. However, when she heard about the kiss and Rean proiming that she might be pregnant, even she couldn''t help bute out.


    The master and disciple duo met each other in a private ce.


    "What the hell is that pregnancy story? Is it true? Did you also kiss the guy in front of everyone in the tea shop?"


    Qia felt helpless.


    "Master, it was not my fault. He was the one who grabbed and kissed me."


    Tulia didn''t seem to believe it at all.


    "Then howe I heard that you were the one who said he was your boyfriend first? Not only that, but you even hugged him on your own volition before that kiss happened."


    "That..."


    That was the biggest problem. The fact that the one who started this confusion was Qia and not Rean. It''s just that she didn''t expect Rean to take a step forward and do that soon after. Up to that moment, everything was under her control. At most, it would be a rumor that could be resolvedter. Unfortunately...


    "Forget about it. We need to resolve this issue before your Grandfather finds out. Don''t forget that he''s extremely busy with the fight for the throne. If a scandal like this appears right now, it could affect his work in getting the other ns on his side."


    "First, tell me, who was this guy who kissed you? As long as we get rid of him, we can salvage the situation. As for the baby in your belly, I will deal with itter."


    Qia couldn''t help but shout.


    "I''m still a virgin! I have no baby whatsoever!"


    Tulia narrowed her eyes in response.


    "Are you sure?"


    Qia felt like crying already. Can her hymen be faked? No, wait! Rean said that he can! But can he really do it? Nevertheless, Qia nodded. After all, they really never had a sexual rtionship. In fact, they have never had any rtionship at all.


    "I''m 100% sure. Master can even check my hymen if you want."


    Tulia finally sighed in relief before returning to the main topic.


    "That''s good, then. So, who did it? I''ll have the Imperial Family Guards ready when he steps out of the Formations Guild."


    Qia shook her head.


    "But Master, I still need him."


    "Need him? Wait, are you really in love with him?"


    "I''m not! But his abilities are too important to me."


    "Abilities?"


    Tulia couldn''t see where Qia was going with her exnation.


    "Forget it. Tell me his name. I''ll hear your exnation after confirming his identity."


    Qia nodded.


    "His name is Rean."


    Tulia pondered a bit but really couldn''t remember anyone who had such a name.


    "Is he someone''s disciple?"


    "Yes. Do you remember that guy who invented the Communication System? The old man called Droman from a sect Called Dmu? He''s that man''s direct disciple. Droman got a free month to visit the guild''s repository with his disciple, so they are here now."


    Tulia was taken aback.


    "Wait! That Droman? His Communication System has been the talk of the Formation Master Guild in the entire Empire! Not only that, but his Router Formations that came one after another right after stirred the Formations Guild even more! The boy you got involved with was his direct disciple? For real?"


    Qia sighed before nodding.


    "Yes. It seems like he was present during the entire process of the development of the Communication System. See, it would be a bad thing to have him captured because of what happened. Especially since it was my fault that things went out of control."


    Immediately, Tulia understood what was happening... or so she thought.


    "I see... You were trying to get the boy for yourself since he was directly connected to Droman and might know more secrets of the Communication System."


    Qia was taken aback for a moment. That was not the reason she glued to Rean at that time.


    ''Oh well, that will do.''


    Qia then looked at her Master.


    "Sorry, Master. I know what I did was not right. Don''t worry, I will fix everything very soon. So just go and tell my Grandfather that this is all just a misunderstanding. Father and Mother will also want to hear it from you as well."


    However, contrary to her expectations, Tulia began tough.


    "Hehehe... Hahahaha! Great! You did a good job, Qia!"


    Qia was surprised to hear that. However, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind right after. Following that, Qia felt a chill on her back.


    "Wait, Master couldn-"


    Before Qia had the chance to finish her sentence, Tulia enveloped her with Spiritual Energy and pulled her away. It was so fast that Qia even felt somewhat dizzy. Sure enough, Tulia''s cultivation was several times higher than her own.


    When she finally came back to herself, Tulia stopped right in front of Rean and Droman, who resumed their training. Obviously, the two of them were taken aback by the two girls'' sudden appearance¡ªespecially Rean, who had just separated from Qia a few moments ago.


    Droman then saw the badge on Tulia''s clothes and asked. Different from him, she was a real member of the guild.


    "Errr... Is there something we can do for you?"


    Qia finally recovered her bearings just in time to hear her Master''s voice.


    "Your disciple vited my girl. I demand a marriage."


    Rean and Qia almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 397 - The Shadow Reapers Test

    <h4>Chapter 397 - The Shadow Reapers Test</h4>


    The room Roan entered was almost pitch ck. Without any other choice, Roan had to spread his Spiritual Sense. Unfortunately, it didn''t help that much. There seemed to be some kind of formation in ce that restricted one''s Spiritual Sense. Roan''s sense could only go around a meter away before being stopped.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he brought a random sword out. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he obviously didn''t use his White Star. As he walked forward, only silence followed his steps.


    ''So there''s no exnation whatsoever. The test starts straight away, just like this.''


    He didn''t find it weird. After all, assassinations were usually made without anyone noticing.


    It was then that Roan noticed a shadow passing by. Also, that was only because the room still had a little bit of light. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to notice.


    ''I see... No wonder the old geezer outside said I could die. The test is basically preventing oneself from being assassinated.''


    Suddenly, Roan moved his sword in a sh.


    *ng!*


    The sound of two metallic weapons hitting each other came out. Sadly, it didn''t stop there.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    Several more sounds appeared as Roan moved his sword everywhere. The sparks generated by the hit faintly illuminated the form of the weapons attacking Roan.


    ''Daggers...''


    Several daggers fell on the ground around Roan''s position. Obviously, they had been thrown at him instead of being used in meleebat. Still, Roan was feeling quite bored. This kind of test could have killed or forced others to dire straights. However, darkness was basically useless against Roan. In fact, thanks to their Soul Connection, it would be pretty much meaningless against Rean as well.


    After a few more of them, the attacks finally stopped. At the same time, a voice came from everywhere in the room.


    "Oh! It seems like we got quite a good new recruit. They told me to decrease my level to that of an Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm cultivator. However, you are taking it so easily that it''s even making me feel sad."


    However, Roan snorted as he looked in a particr direction in the room.


    "Is that so? It could have been hard for some other trash. I can understand why the test can have many testers dead. Unfortunately, you just had to meet me today."


    The guy who had just talked was taken aback. He was sure that he didn''t leak his location, so Roan couldn''t see him. However, it was apparent that Roan was looking directly into his eyes.


    "Good! Usually, I would send you to the next test since we only ask for the new recruits to survive this part. However, it would be a waste to not y with you a little further."


    Once again, the room returned to its silence as the man''s figure disappeared from his position. This time, not only was he moving much faster, but he also increased the level of his power to the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm.


    Nheless, Roan didn''t seem surprised.


    "I was looking for new Dark Element Techniques to use with my Yin Energy cultivation. Who could have thought that I would find someone good at it right from the start? I can tell how well you can merge with the darkness around you to hide your presence. It''s also very effective against the Spiritual Senses. Unfortunately, your level is stillcking."


    Suddenly, Roan also disappeared as he merged with the darkness as well.


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    "What?!"


    Unlike Roan, the enemy didn''t have his Spiritual Sense restricted. Still, Roan hadpletely disappeared from both his vision and Spiritual Sense. It was then that the guy felt a chill on his back as a sense of foreboding overcame his soul.


    ''Not good!''


    Immediately, the guys tried to change the direction he was moving in. Unfortunately, it was toote.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Suddenly, three dark swords appeared right in front of him. Not only that, but the guy couldn''t tell which one was real or false.


    ''Hmph! Let''s see if I can''t find the real one.''


    As fast as lightning, the man threw three knives at the three swords. It was so fast that even Roan was a little surprised by his move. However...


    *ng, ng, ng!*


    All three knives were sent flying away!


    ''What?! All three are real?!''


    The man was ready to block one real sword, but definitely not three!


    Suddenly, Roan''s voice appeared in his mind.


    ''You can die during this test, right? So I guess no one here willin if the one to die is you either.''


    During that moment, all three of Roan''s swords aimed for his critical points. His n was to parry Roan''s ''real sword'' and use the direction from where the attack came to catch Roan. However, because he decided to use the daggers to test Roan''s swords first, he lost time in a critical moment. He couldn''t dodge anymore. Without a doubt, he would die if things continued like that.


    Surprisingly, there was no panic in his eyes, only excitement.


    ''How long has it been since some real assassin material appeared in this branch?''


    At the same time, his power, which was around the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, soared!


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    The man didn''t try to defend this time. With that, all three sword attacks hit the position of his heart, neck, and head. However, neither of the attacks could go as far as a single millimeter inside the guy''s body before being stopped by a Spiritual Energy barrier.


    Soon after, a burst of Spiritual Energy came forward, sweeping everything around the man like a giant wave. Roan might have merged with the darkness, but it didn''t change the fact that he was still present in that room. The Spiritual Energy wave then hit his body, almost sending his body flying.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    However, several dark vines materialized in thin air, attaching themselves to Roan''s body and keeping him steady on the ground.


    "Impressive! Even in this situation, you didn''t allow yourself to show an opening. Truly beyond my wildest expectations."


    Roan sighed and then dispersed his Shadow Bind. However, he didn''t try to attack or move anymore. That''s because he could tell that the man in front of him had a cultivation several times higher than his.


    "It seems I''ve never had a chance of winning this fight."


    In front of absolute power, all tricks were meaningless.


    As soon as Roan said that, the room lit up, showing nothing more than a big arena with two entrances. The one Roan came from and the one the elder in front of him used.


    "Hahaha! Why so sad? You forced this old man to release my own cultivation to avoid being sent to the underworld by your sword. Do you have any idea how many could have done it? Not to mention that I was fighting you while suppressing my cultivation to one stage above yours in the end. You should be proud of yourself."


    The man then carefully sized Roan with his Spiritual Sense before saying.


    "Sure enough, you''re using some Spiritual Energy Skill to hide your real age and appearance. Well, that''s the right thing to do when you join an organization like our Shadow Reapers. How old are you exactly?"


    Roan then sheathed his sword and didn''t answer that question. He had no intention of being friends with anyone in this organization to start with.


    "So, what''s the next test? I have limited time, so let''s move on with it."


    Roan looked at the man, who didn''t seem to be using any kind of disguise whatsoever. The man noticed Roan''s focus on his face and could tell what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hiding my real face. At my level of cultivation, only those not confident in their own power would do it. Don''t take it the wrong way, okay? For someone at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm like you, hiding your real identity is the right thing to do. We are in two different leagues."


    "As for the next test, there is none."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say that usually, you would have sent me to the next test after I seeded in surviving it? Howe there''s none now?"


    The man shook his head.


    "There are indeed more tests, but they are meaningless for someone like you. We would first test your attack power to see if you could really fight above your own level. Naturally, there is no need for that anymore after what you just showed me."


    "The second part was to see if you really had the determination to kill without hesitation. Man... even I felt a chill on my back when I saw those three swords of yours. Determination to kill? If there is something you don''tck, it''s definitely that."


    The man then turned around before gesturing for Roan to follow him.


    "Do you think our tests are too simple? That we should check if you would be loyal to the Shadow Reapers or anything like that?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Loyalty? Between assassins? What a joke! This is a gathering for the sake of mutual benefits. Loyalty had never been part of an organization like this to start with."


    The man looked at Roan, surprised.


    "Hahahaha! Good! Good! As long as you know that, you won''t die too quickly. Let''s go ahead and finish the procedures then. By the way, you can call me Palbei."

 Chapter 398 - No Child!

    <h4>Chapter 398 - No Child!</h4>


    Meanwhile, Droman was trying to wrap his head around the situation in front of him. Well, both Rean and Qia were having the same problem. Just a moment ago, Qia was convincing her Master that she would resolve the misunderstanding about her rtion with Rean. Howe it turned into a demand for marriage all of a sudden?


    Rean had indeed said all of that. But in the end, he was just trying to get back at Qia for the boyfriend thing. Still, by looking at the surprised expression on Qia''s face, it was evident that she was also oblivious to this situation.


    Droman then tried to calm down before saying.


    "Ahem... Fellow... Errr... How should I call you?"


    "You can call me Tulia."


    Droman nodded.


    "Lady Tulia, can you exin what is happening here?"


    Tulia nodded before talking about everything that happened in the Tea Shop. Droman, of course, was taken aback when he heard that as he looked at Rean.


    "Did you really do it with that girl? Wait, when did you have time for that?"


    It was then that he remembered the night Rean asked to go out.


    "Ah! You told me that you were going back to cultivate with your brother. I found it strange since it wouldn''t be wise to waste the repository''s time with it. Still, you were quite adamant, saying that you didn''t want to ck in any field. So that''s what''s happening. You went out to see this girl! Not only that but you also... also... put your seed in her!"


    Rean almost vomited blood!


    ''Seed? What seed? My seed hasn''t been used yet, okay?! Even in my entire previous life, my seed stayed as unused as it is today!''


    [Hahahaha! Why don''t you just go with the flow? It''s not like having a princess of the Empire as a wife would be a bad thing. If Calina seeds in conquering Roan, both brothers would be part of the Royal Family! Isn''t that perfect?]


    It was then that Tulia narrowed her eyes.


    "Qia, now that I think about it, you also decided to go back to the Pce earlier than normal. So that was the day when you lost your hymen, huh?"


    Qia wanted to shout.


    ''My hymen is still here! If I could, I would even show it to you all!''


    Of course, she couldn''t do such a thing with so many people watching. Sure enough, Droman and Tulia''s group weren''t the only ones present in the repository. With the next exam so close, it was obviously packed with Formations Masters.


    "Unbelievable... That boy dared to put his hand on a princess of the Empire."


    "Can''t you see? He''s the direct disciple of the guy who invented the Communication Formation. The Imperial Family would love such a marriage."


    "Indeed. Otherwise, do you think Tulia woulde here and demand marriage?"


    "I know, right? Considering the Imperial Family''s strictness, she would have cut that boy''s head once he went out. Considering that she is asking for his hand in marriage, it means they have a lot to gain."


    "So, it won''t be long before one more princess is married off. Well, it''s quite amon thing in the Imperial Family, so I can quite understand."


    Rean and Qia felt like they were falling deeper and deeper into the abyss. Even the people around them were already considering them as a married couple.


    "Ahem... Senior Tulia. Qia and I were just joking when we said that in the tea shop. Right, Qia?"


    Qia immediately came back to herself and nodded vigorously.


    "Yes, yes! First of all, we had never met outside before. Sure, I left earlier that day, but I was simply tired."


    The fact was that Qia indeed asked for an early leave from her Master on the same day Rean left to capture Tissan. It''s just that instead of going back to the Pce, she went to one of the tea shops she liked the most in the Core Region.


    Droman was taken aback as he looked at Rean and Qia suspiciously.


    "You two seem quite synced with your words. Rean, can you prove that you were really just cultivating that day? Oh! We can ask your brother!"


    Rean almost fainted. If Roan really heard about what was happening to him, he would DEFINITELY say that he didn''t see Rean at all. Why? Because Rean would have done the same thing to him, obviously. Nothing entertained the twins more than pulling each others'' legs in the worst moments!


    "This... I think my brother is not at home at the moment."


    Droman was more and more sure that Rean had really done it.


    "Since that''s the case, let me confirm it with youngdy Qia. After all, Princess Qia is known by everyone. Sure, the pce guards or other people can confirm that she was somewhere else that night, right? Right?!"


    Rean then looked at Qia as if he was pledging to her.


    However, Qia''s face went red before suddenly turning purple.


    "I..."


    Qia was a princess of the Empire. Not only that, but she was also the granddaughter of the fifth prince, so everyone recognized her. Because of that, she often disguised herself when she wanted to leave alone. Almost no one knew about it either, including her Master. Unfortunately, that also killed her alibi. After all, no one would remember to have seen her during that time.


    Tulia only wanted to force this marriage to get a good rtionship with the Dmu Sect, especially Droman. She was sure that the Fifth Prince would love to know that his granddaughter got such a good deal. However, she still believed that Qia hasn''t done anything with Rean... or so she thought. However, after seeing Qia''s face when she was asked that question, she began to think that perhaps Qia and Rean had really gone that far.


    "Ahem... Do you know anyone who can prove that you weren''t with Rean that night?"


    Qia suddenly went silent, much for Rean''s despair!


    Seeing that scene, both Droman and Tulia looked at each other with awkward expressions.


    "It seems like their joke wasn''t really a joke. Do you agree with me?"


    Droman nodded.


    "I do. It''s way too suspicious that the two of them just so happened to disappear at the same time."


    Rean then gritted his teeth and shouted what Qia couldn''t do.


    "There is a way to prove that we didn''t have anything. Just bring two representatives of each side and check her hymen! She should still be a virgin!"


    Qia felt like breaking Rean''s neck for shouting such embarrassing words in front of everyone. It was one thing for her Master to touch that topic since she was a woman, but it looked much worse when Rean did that. However, she had to admit that their only escaping route now was to prove that she was still a virgin.


    Rean told her that he could even restore a woman''s hymen if he wanted to. However, there will be no need for him to use that as a threat anymore since they didn''t want to go ahead with this marriage thing. In the end, they could prove that nothing happened. However...


    *Pah!*


    Droman suddenly pped the back of Rean''s head.


    "How could you ask such a thing from a princess of the Empire? Are you looking to die? First of all, don''t forget that I know your healing abilities very well. Even a recently torn hymen wouldn''t be anything hard for you to fix."


    Rean was already crying.


    ''Why do you have to open your mouth at this point? Couldn''t you just stay quiet?''


    Those words initiated another uproar, though.


    "What?! He can repair a woman''s hymen?!"


    "Holy shit! Just wait until a few certain people hear that."


    "That boy will make a fortune!"


    Rean wanted nothing more than to break those people''s heads. Who would work as a hymen restorer? He didn''t need that type of money at all! No, first of all, he didn''t even want it in the first ce!


    Tulia nodded, satisfied.


    "Rean and Qia seem quite unwilling to go ahead with it. However, they should have thought about it before doing the deed. Now it''s toote. I''ll go ahead and talk with Qia''s parents. Droman, do you have any objections?"


    Droman immediately shook his head. Are you kidding? Even if that was a rumor, that was the Imperial Family they were talking about. Besides, deep inside, he was jumping in happiness. His disciple''s marriage with the Imperial Family would bring a ton of benefits to him and the Dmu Sect. Why would he do such a thing as refusing that?


    "None. Rean, a man should bear the consequences. Now that you have done it, you have to take it to the end."


    "But we really didn''t do anything!"


    Qia agreed with Rean.


    "Yes! It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Tulia narrowed her eyes.


    "You still dare to deny? Who the hell would kiss each other in front of everyone, say that one is her boyfriend while the other is his woman, just to go back on their wordster? Are you taking Droman and me for fools?"


    Droman nodded.


    "Enough with it already. Lady Tulia, I''ll bother you to prepare the arrangements."


    Tulia smiled.


    "No problem. I hope Sir Droman will also do the same on your side."


    It was then that an idea popped into Rean''s mind.


    "Wait!"


    Tulia and Droman narrowed their eyes as they looked at him.


    "What now?"


    Rean ignored it and then exined.


    "Ahem... The Formation Master Guild exam is just around the corner. Both me and Qia can''t think about marriage at the moment. Let''s at least wait until it is over."


    Qia''s eyes lit up after hearing that.


    "Right, Master! I also want to focus on the exam so that I can get a slot. Rean and I only denied our rtionship because we wanted to focus. After the exam is over, we can take our time to talk about it."


    "This..."


    Droman and Tulia had to admit that their words made sense.


    "What do you think, Droman?"


    Droman pondered a bit before nodding.


    "I think it''s a good idea. In any case, those two had finally confirmed that they are in a rtionship. I can also understand why they wanted to hide it. After all, I''m pretty confident in Rean''s ability to pass the exam. We should indeed not put more burden on them before the exam is over."


    Tulia sighed but agreed with the idea. After all, she also put a lot of effort into Qia so she could pass the exam.


    "Very well. Then, I''ll see you again after the exam, Sir Droman."


    Droman agreed with Tulia.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Make sure to treatdy Qia well since she might be carrying Rean''s child."


    Qia and Rean almost fainted from those words. When will they understand that there''s no child!!!

 Chapter 399 - Hagen

    <h4>Chapter 399 - Hagen</h4>


    The Shadow Reapers'' building in the ck Market wasn''t that big to start with. Roan and Palbei only crossed one corridor, and they were already in the right ce. Surprisingly though, there were a few people already there. Obviously, all of them were hiding their own identities. Assassins like Palbei, who didn''t need to be afraid, were just too rare.


    Roan then saw an enormous board with hundreds of notes. Each and every one of them was an assassination mission. They had the full description of the mission and what the assassins should expect.


    "Does this board have the missions for everything in the territory of the Empire?"


    Palbei nodded.


    "Indeed. You can find missions located in the many countries of the Empire here. Of course, our Shadow Reapers Organization also has a few other branches in other countries where you can find more missions. The ones posted here are usually for the Capital and the surrounding countries."


    Roan nodded before asking.


    "Can I know the location of the Shadow Reapers in the other countries as well? I might need to get ess to one of them."


    Palbei shook his head.


    "As a new member, youck the prerequisites to know all of them. But you can opt for a specific region if you''re not from the Capital. We will simply transfer you there."


    Roan was satisfied with that. Even if he selected his own region, it would probably cover many countries at once. It would be too difficult to find him just based on his territory of choice.


    Palbei then arrived at a counter.


    "New recruit. Give the identification badge."


    On the other side, the person nodded before throwing a ck te with a scythe engraved on it to Roan.


    "To get ess to orders, you need to show this badge beforehand. If you try to enter the Shadow Reapers'' building without it, you will be killed, no questions asked."


    Roan nodded as he looked at the badge. There, he could see his number and level.


    -12897-


    -Earth High Rank-


    "What''s this about?"


    The guy then exined.


    "Here, you don''t have a name, just a number. That number is your identity. Earth High Rank is your current level ording to thebat test you went through. It meant you can ept any mission at the Earth High Rank and below. Check the notes on the board. Each mission''s level requirement is listed on the top."


    Roan then nced at the board where the other assassins were choosing missions.


    -Earth Peak Rank-


    Target: Loval Trark from Trark n.


    Target''s Cultivation: Core and Soul Fusion Middle Stage.


    Location: Waskon City, Xastan Country.


    Reward: 4000 Rank Three Spirit Stones


    -Heaven Initial Rank-


    Target: Sue San from Vindict Sect.


    Target''s Cultivation: Nascent Soul Initial Stage.


    Location: Vindict Sect, Earghit Country.


    Reward: 300 Rank Four Spirit Stones.


    -Earth Middle Rank-


    Target: Galol Samikil.


    Target''s Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Initial Stage.


    Location: One of the Imperial Subordinate ns, the Samikil n.


    Reward: 2000 Rank Three Spirit Stones.


    ''Sure enough. Important targets like the Sasamil Imperial Family and the Protector ns need a much higher rank even though the target itself is many times weaker. Also, the reward is very enticing since the assassin knew that he would be buying a fight against a behemoth whether he seeds or not.''


    It was then that Roan found something.


    -Earth High Rank-


    Target: Tissan Sasamil.


    Target''s Cultivation: Energy Gathering Middle Stage.


    Location: Capital, Inner City.


    Reward: 4000 Rank Three Spirit Stones.


    Roan couldn''t help but snort.


    ''The Sasamil Imperial Family itself is a lot more expensive. Even a simple Energy Gathering Realm like that drag already costs 4000 Rank Three Spirit Stones. Then again, that should be because of their higher-leveled protectors like that Core and Soul Fusion Realm old man. Still, judging by the task submission date, no one seems willing to target a Sasamil Family Member.''


    All of a sudden, a man came out of a room with some papers in his hand and looked at the board. Soon after, he used his Spiritual Energy to remove several notes from there. Roan didn''t need to think much to understand that those were the missions that had been concluded or couldn''t be taken anymore for some reason. That wasn''t all, though. The guy also sent a few more notes back on the board after that.


    Between those notes, Roan could tell that the majority were new missions. A few of the old tasks had also been updated and now offer more or lower payments with their requirement levels modified. Roan also noticed that Tissan Sasamil was one of the removed notes. Naturally, it was because he and Rean had taken Tissan away and got his Identification te. Everyone was probably thinking that he was dead.


    Last but not least, there were the missions that no one wanted to take until the end, or that the assassins failed many times. Those ones were then removed, and the payment of those who posted it will be given backter.


    "Oh! Someone actually killed a Sasamil Family Member."


    "Indeed. There are a few missions to kill people of the Sasamil Family, but they''re rarely taken."


    "I heard that this Tissan was quite trashy. Perhaps the perpetrator risked taking this mission because of that."


    "Even so, as trashy as that guy might have been, he was still a Sasamil Family member. Few would dare to offend them. He was probably quite desperate for the rewards."


    Roan smiled and then returned his attention to the counter. Palbei, who was still there, then said.


    "Anyway, this is it. I''ll go back since I have more things to do."


    Palbei then disappeared in a sh before Roan could say anything.


    Roan didn''t care, though. He simply returned his attention to the counter before asking.


    "Can I select my region already? I don''t intend to stay in the Capital for too long."


    The guy on the other side nodded and passed a list to Roan. It only showed the regions avable, not the location of the Shadow Reapers in those ces. Roan quickly scanned it, and sure enough, he found the area where Jialin Country was located.


    After choosing his new region, the attendant took Roan''s badge back. A few momentster, he gave it back to Roan and used a Spiritual Sense message to tell Roan the location where he could find the Shadow Reapers. There was no physical memo, so Roan had to memorize it straight away.


    The attendant then exined a few more rules.


    "You must not use the missions on the wall to warn the targets about the assassination. If it is found that you did that, the organization will use its full power to get rid of you first."


    "If you recognize someone on the board like a family member or even yourself, you can apply for the remotion of the task. However, you will need to prove your im, which would also hint at your real identity, so be careful if you decide to do so."


    "The organization only epts the targets'' heads as proof of their death. Any other way of identification is useless. As to how you will carry the head around, that''s not our problem. Everyone has their own methods."


    "Last but not least, each Shadow Reaper must take at least three missions per year. The level of the mission doesn''t matter. If you fail, your membership will be revoked. You can also take a single task only, but it has to be one at your own level, and you must seed."


    "However, it isn''t forever. As long as you do that for ten years in a row, you will be promoted and then removed from the minimal killing requirement. From there on, you can take any amount of missions as you wish or not take any at all. You will still be considered a member unless you apply to leave the organization."


    Roan then asked.


    "Is there any repercussion if I lose my membership?"


    The attendant on the counter nodded.


    "Yes. You won''t be able to return to the organization anymore. If you try to do so and we find out that you were a previous member, you will also be killed. Trust me when I say that even though we don''t know your identity, we can definitely find out you were part of us in the past. Changing appearances won''t work."


    Roan couldn''t help but say.


    "That''s quite ax repercussion, no? I thought anyone who failed would be killed as well."


    The attendant shook his head.


    "There is almost no assassin who wishes to be with it forever. This is a way one can use to leave the organization without repercussions. Of course, you better keep your mouth shut about the time you spent in the organization. I don''t need to tell you why right?"


    "Anyway, that''s all you need to know."


    Roan nodded before turning around to go to the board.


    ''Since I need to keep a minimal killing rate, I might as well take a look at what I have avable here.''


    In a separated room inside the Shadow Reapers'' Building, Palbei had just closed the door behind him before looking at a particr person drinking tea on the table.


    "You were right. That''s quite a good seed you got there."


    The man''s expression didn''t even change after hearing that. He just gave a simple reply.


    "Obviously."


    Palbei scratched the back of his head as he looked at the emotionless figure in front of him. If Roan was here, he would have immediately identified him. He was none other than Old Worm!


    "Can''t you at least show a smile, Hagen? Oh, right. You are using another name now. Should I call you Fauk instead?"


    Old Worm didn''t even bother answering as he got up and left the room.


    "As always, you are no fun."

 Chapter 400 - Fake

    <h4>Chapter 400 - Fake</h4>


    Rean and Qia finally got some time to think about a solution. From a game of who can control who to a real engagement was quite a massive jump, and they wanted to see if they could jump back.


    Unfortunately, Droman and Tulia didn''t give the new couple any time and pulled them into Formations Training.


    As soon as Tulia left with Qia, Rena looked at Droman with a dark expression.


    "Elder Droman, what the hell are you trying to do? Don''t tell me that you really believe I did her because I know you don''t."


    Dromanughed out loud, not trying to hide his intentions at all.


    "Hahaha! Obviously, I''m thinking about your safety. Even today, the Umbral Sect still wants your head. In fact, the other sects are quite wary of you and Roan. However, if you marry a princess of the Empire, things willpletely change. You won''t need to be afraid of them trying such a thing anymore."


    "Also, this is a good thing for both me and the sect. With so many positive points, why should I refuse? Besides, what are youining about? That Qia girl is a beauty! What kind of man wouldn''t have any interest in her?"


    "Wait! Do you perhaps like to frolic on the other side?"


    Rean felt like crying.


    "Who the hell frolics on the other side? I''m ten thousand percent certain I''m straight, okay?!"


    Rean then calmed down before continuing.


    "In any case, I have no intention of marrying anyone, especially someone from the Imperial Family. Did you forget that something seems to be an internal conflict in their family? I might as well tell you this. The reason I approached her was that I wanted to investigate this exact issue. It''s just that the ns went a little, very, very little, out of line."


    Droman''s mouth twitched as he said.


    "Kissing the girl in front of everyone is just a little? Like hell it is! Then what? If your ns had gone sour, would you have impregnated her for real?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. He couldn''t think about an answer to that question.


    Droman then sighed and continued.


    "Anyway, you said that you approached her to find more about this situation. Did you find anything relevant?"


    Rean nodded. Now that he had made this ''contact'' with Qia, he didn''t need to expose Calina''s existence by telling the truth.


    "Yes. It goes like this..."


    Finally, Rean was able to tell everything rted to the Sasamil Empire''s fight for the throne. However, after Rean finished recounting the story, Droman''s expression didn''t change at all.


    "Aren''t you twins way too smart? You even found out about that already."


    Rean was taken aback.


    "Wait! Did you know about all of that?"


    Droman nodded.


    "Yes. After that attack over a year ago, Sect Master had made a thorough investigation. She also had a certain contact that could help her understand the Imperial Family''s situation much better. We even found out that the Communication System had elerated a lot of things on their side."


    Rean''s expression went dark after hearing that.


    "And why didn''t you tell me?"


    Droman didn''t care about what Rean felt as he said.


    "We have been involving you two in these kinds of issues a lot recently. Sect Master didn''t like that, so she asked to keep it on the down-low unless there was really a need to tell you two about it. Don''t forget, you and Roan might be weird, but you are still two low-level disciples. It''s the elders'' problem to deal with the important matters."


    Rean felt depressed. They still treat him as a kid even after all that happened so far.


    "Then, why didn''t you try to stop this marriage bullshit?"


    Droman shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "I told you, didn''t I? This marriage could bring many benefits to you and the sect at the same time. The main one is the fact that with you there, we can investigate even further. We will have an easier time finding when and if the Emperor will really die. We can find out when the new Emperor will take the throne. We can see when and if the war against Chrole will really happen."


    "But above all of that, we can make any of the sects back home think ten times before they decide to do something to you, especially the Umbral Sect. If war really starts after the new Emperor rises to the throne, the Sasamil Empire will not join it straight away. It will start with the border countries and will slowly spread as time goes. Unless you want to go out and participate in the war, staying in the Imperial Family would probably be one of the safest ces when it happens."


    "If you are worried about our research on Circuitry Formations, know that it''s the Imperial Family marrying their girl to you, not the opposite. You would bring her back to the sect, where we could still proceed with our research."


    Droman then looked seriously at Rean.


    "Can you give me any reason why you shouldn''t take this marriage deal?"


    Rean nodded as if stating a fact.


    "Yes. I don''t love her."


    Droman''s expression froze at that moment.


    "That''s it?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes.


    "What do you mean with ''that''s it?''? That''s the most important thing!"


    Droman sighed as he shook his head.


    "This is just a political marriage, idiot! There is no need for either you or the girl to consummate the deed. You can simply be married on paper and have your own lives after that. You don''t even need to do Qia at all. In fact, you two can still go ahead and love whoever you want after the marriage contract is made. Even if you ignore each other for the rest of your lives, neither the sect nor the Imperial Family will give a damn!"


    "This... Isn''t this too irresponsible? Would the Imperial Family really not bother if I suddenly found another woman after marrying their princess? I find it really hard to believe."


    Droman nodded.


    "Of course, if you go out there and announce to the world that you are betraying the princess, the Imperial Family would definitely intervene. After all, you would be stepping on their face. But as long as you keep it under wraps, they won''t mind even if they find out."


    Rean began to ponder about it. He and Roan had this ridiculous mission of connecting the two halves of the Universe. Sooner orter, they would have to leave this. Well, they had no idea how it would be possible yet. Once they were gone, such a thing as a fake marriage would indeed be of little concern for either Rean or Qia herself.


    The Sasamil Empire was still considered one of the strong powers on the they were living on. Being connected to them would also be a good thing.


    "Still... as a man, I don''t mind it too much. However, would it be a good thing for a woman like Qia?"


    Droman couldn''t help but feel a headacheing.


    "Why do you always have to be this naive? You could be a little bit more like your brother at this point. Without a doubt, Roan would take all the possible advantages that he could."


    Rean''s mouth twitched as h said.


    "If there is one thing I''m proud about, it''s how I''m not like that guy."


    Droman really had some difficulty understanding the twins'' rtion.


    "Sometimes I wonder why the hell you two are together even though you hate each other this much. I don''t think your cultivation slowing down is the only reason."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. Obviously, it wasn''t the only reason.


    Droman then continued.


    "Whatever. Why don''t you talk with Qiater? You two could reach an agreement that would make both the Imperial Family, Dmu Sect, and you two happy."


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. He had to admit that all the advantages of this fake marriage were huge.


    "Alright. I''ll talk to herter."


    At the same time, Tulia and Qia were having a simr conversation.


    "Alright, I can see how determined you are that you really don''t have anything to do with Rean. Besides, as far as I can see, that Rean boy doesn''t really want to have children with you or anything like that either."


    Qia finally let out a sigh of relief. However, her Master didn''t stop there.


    "In that case, you two can simply have a fake marriage. All we need is the contract, nothing else."


    Qia then looked at her Master with her wide eyes.


    "I still need to marry him in the end?! No can do!"


    Tulia then looked at Qia as if she was looking at an idiot.


    "Are you really that dumb? Can''t you really see the great opportunity presented right in front of you?"


    Qia, of course, was taken aback.


    "What is Master talking about?"


    Tulia sighed as the look in her eyes became hazy. Tulia couldn''t help but remember her own past. Still, she quickly recovered and exined.


    "You just found a husband that the Imperial Family definitely won''tin about. This exact same husband doesn''t want anything with you. As long as you marry him with a fake marriage, you will be free of any possible marriage contracts since you already have a husband."


    Tulia then put her hands on Qia''s shoulders.


    "Qia, this is a freedom pass. You will be able to do whatever you want as long as it doesn''t damage the Imperial Family''s face. Do you think the other princes and princesses have this chance? Why would you let such an opportunity pass up?"


    Qia couldn''t help but rethink about this issue. Perhaps, that was really not a bad thing.


    "I... I need to talk with that boy again to confirm his intentions first."


    Finally, Tulia showed a sincere smile.


    "Sure thing. But for now, it is time to rehearse your Formation Skills."


    Qia also smiled.


    "Yes, Master!"

 Chapter 401 - Now Shut Up!

    <h4>Chapter 401 - Now Shut Up!</h4>


    Roan looked through the missions on the board to find a good target. After all, he didn''t want to get expelled so that he could keep an eye on the mission board. If someone posted a reward on his or Rean''s head, he would know beforehand. That was the main reason he joined the Shadow Reapers.


    The second reason was that he could find some good practicing targets. Assassinations were different than head-onbats. They were silent and usually required some nning depending on the target. Rean and Roan''s skills were just perfect for both movement in the shadows and hiding from Spiritual Senses.


    As for the person marked to die, Roan wouldn''t just select anyone. All notes had a description of the target. What they did, what they were known for, why a price was put on their head, etc. Roan might not care about anyone, but that doesn''t mean he would go around killing innocent people either. Besides, those types of people usually weren''t good targets when you think about theirbat abilities. It was a lot easier to find a better challenge when the other side deserved to die since they knew they would have many enemies.


    Roan could have waited for when he went to the Shadow Reapers of his home region. After all, there would definitely be enough targets there as well. However, he would stay in the Capital for another month at the very least, so he might as well try things out here.


    Finally, Roan found one that caught his attention.


    -Earth High Rank-


    Target: Nulian Sarsol.


    Target''s cultivation: Core Formation Realm Middle or High Stage (Needs to be confirmed.)


    Location: Capital Inner City, the Favri Bank Supervisor.


    Reward: 1500 Rank Three Spirit Stones.


    ''Hum... This guy used his connections to force many small businesses both inside and outside the city to go bankrupt. I don''t know how but it seems like he made a lot of money with that. Quite a few lost their lives as well when they refused to wield after things went wrong. No wonder there''s a reward on his head. Most likely, the spirit stones in this reward were put together by his victims.''


    Roan then took the mission from the board before nodding.


    ''It''s a mission on my own level, so I won''t need to need to care about it until a year has passed at the very least. Alright, this shall be the one.''


    Roan then brought the mission note to the counter, where he got the badge.


    "This one."


    The guy saw that Roan was back already but didn''t care.


    "Very well, badge."


    Roan passed his badge to the guy. A few momentster, he returned the badge to Roan with the mission note as well.


    "You have at most three months to conclude the missions. If you see that the task needs more time, you muste back and report the reason so that we can give the client an upgrade. Once again, we only ept the head of the target. As to how you will carry it around, that''s your problem."


    Roan didn''t mind and took his things back. After that, he turned to the exit before leaving the building.


    ''Now there is only one thing I need to do before taking a look into the information about the Imperial Family.''


    Roan then shed in the distance before arriving in the ce where he entered the ck market at first. He then showed the ck token he got from Gval to the Teleport Formations guy.


    "Same formation as before. You will be teleported back to the same ce. The first teleportation to the ck Market is free. From now on, you will need to provide the Spirit Stones to activate the Teleport Formation."


    Roan didn''t care and quickly entered the room. After cing his token and the Spirit Stones in the formation, it shed with silver light before Roan disappeared.


    Sure enough, Roan returned to the same house where he found the old woman. She was still sitting on her chair and didn''t even bother to open her eyes to see him out. Roan, too, didn''t waste his time as his body shed away from the house. To make sure he wasn''t being followed, he entered a hidden corner and stepped inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. His appearance returned to normal before he used the Circuitry Formation to teleport right back to the save point in his room in the Dmu Sect Residence.


    ''Hmph! Let''s see if you are faster than me.''


    Roan immediately left his room and headed to another one in the Dmu Sect building. There, he sat down and began to wait patiently. However, he didn''t have to do that for long before the person he wanted to see arrived.


    "Why are you in my room?"


    Roan nced at the neer. Obviously, it was Old Worm.


    "It was you, wasn''t it?"


    Old Worm narrowed his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Don''t take me for a fool. How the hell would I get permission to pry into ss A information in the Dark Web Organization? I don''t know anyone in this city other than you, Droman, and Rean. Droman doesn''t seem the type to have this kind of connection, let alone Rean. It only leaves me with thest possibility, you."


    Old Worm looked at Roan''s eyes. He could see that the boy was absolutely sure of his im. Finally, Old Worm nodded as if it was nothing.


    "Indeed. It was me. So what?"


    Roan then immediately asked.


    "How did you know that that was me? Ipletely changed my appearance. Even though others with higher cultivation could tell that it was not my real face or body structure, they shouldn''t be able to tell how I look for real."


    Old Worm then looked at Roan with a faint smile as he pointed at his nose.


    "The medicinal smell on your body. As much as you tried to get rid of it, it would be almost impossible topletely eliminate. In the end, it was way too easy to identify you."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that.


    "There is one point I don''t understand. Even if you could identify the medicinal smell on my body, you should be at a certain range to find me. Howe you were there in the Dark Web Organization?"


    Old Worm shook his head.


    "That was just a coincidence. It wasn''t I who found you there, but you who found me instead. I was already there when you arrived. It''s just that I was in another room."


    Roan nodded. He didn''t really have a reason to doubt that since the time was too perfect to be true.


    "It seems like you are also after more information about what is happening in the Imperial Family then."


    Old Worm didn''t try to deny that.


    "That brat Mia seems quite worried about it. At first, I had no intention ofing here. However, it just so happened that you decided to go to the Capital. I just took the chance to both put you through the alchemy exam and spend some effort getting some information for that girl."


    Only a few people could talk about Mia like that in the Dmu Sect, but Old Worm was definitely one of them.


    "Since it came to this, what do you intend to do with this information?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I was doing the same thing as Mia. This thing that happened in the Profound Abyss seemed too suspicious. Since Rean needed toe to use that Formations Repository, I thought I might as well investigate it by myself."


    Obviously, Roan wouldn''t say anything about Calina.


    Old Worm was sure that Roan was hiding something, but he didn''t bother to ask what it was.


    "Very well. Just make sure you don''t dive too deep. There is only so much I can do for you."


    Finally, Roan sighed before heading out of Old Worm''s room, which puzzled Old Worm.


    "Aren''t you going to ask about me or my identity?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "Do you want me to ask about it?"


    Old worm was taken aback for a moment but shook his head.


    "That''s more like it. Come back hereter so that I can rehearse the points you should focus on the alchemy exam a month from now."


    Roan nodded before closing the door behind him. As for Old Worm, he just sighed.


    ''What a sharp boy. No, I doubt he''s just a boy to start with...''


    Roan returned to his room and immediately contacted Rean through their Soul Connection.


    ''Are you free right now?''


    Rean replied right after.


    ''Elder Droman is being quite harsh in his teachings. I don''t think I''ll be free until a few hourster. Also, I have something to discuss a few things with my bride before going back, so it might take even longer.''


    Roan thought he had heard it wrong.


    ''Your... bride? Since when did you get a bride?''


    [Oh! Let me exin!]


    However, Rean immediately cut Sister Orb.


    ''Shut up! Can''t you keep your mouth shut for even a moment?!''


    [Nope! After all, I don''t have a mouth.]


    Rean almost fainted. That''s not what he meant at all!


    [Ahem... so, where did I stop? Oh, right! Let''s now talk about how Rean impregnated a princess of the Empire.]


    Even the ice block Roan showed some surprise when he heard that.


    ''Impregnated... a princess?''


    Rean was almost crying already.


    ''You''re doing it on purpose!''


    [Obviously! Now shut up and let me continue.]

 Chapter 402 - Wasnt Part Of The Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 402 - Wasn''t Part Of The n!</h4>


    After Sister Orb told the story in the worst way possible, Rean finally got some time to focus on the formations in front of him. In any case, Roan just nodded in the end. After all, he knew Sister Orb''s personality.


    ''Alright, we''ll talk about itter. Make sure to resolve this thing with that Qia girl.''


    Roan said after hearing everything.


    Time passed as Rean and Roan did their own things. At some point, Droman closed one of the books on the table they were using before saying to Rean.


    "Alright. That concludes the parts you should focus on for the next few hours. Let''s take another break. Take this chance and see if you can talk with that girl as well. You said that she usually takes breaks at this time, right?"


    Rean sighed but nodded in the end. He had put this issue at the back of his mind while he was studying with Droman. However, he couldn''t postpone it for too long.


    "Alright, I''m going there now."


    Rean got up and returned to the tea shop from before. However, he was quickly stopped by Milo and the others on the way there.


    "Ah! Rean! Was that true? Did you really impregnate Qia? For real?"


    Rean shook his head vigorously.


    "Of course not! Stop spreading these rumors. There is no such thing as a child! I, your grandfather, am a virgin!"


    They couldn''t help but think.


    ''Is that something you should be this proud about?''


    "Ahem... So there is no child, huh? Does it mean that you are not really getting married? First of all, are you two in a rtionship for real?"


    "Idiot, is that even a question? Would you kiss someone in front of everyone else if you were not in a rtionship?"


    "This..."


    "Milo''s right. But... Why did you say that Qia might even be pregnant now, then?"


    Rean didn''t know what to say.


    "Cough, cough... Well, that was just a joke both of us were ying. Sure enough, look at all of you. You guys fell for it way too easily."


    The others felt that something wasn''t right with what Rean was telling them. Would someone really try such a joke by using a princess? First of all, would a princess like Qia ept participating in such a prank?


    Everyone looked intently at Rean. If looks could kill, Rean would have been dead many times over already.


    "Suspicious..."


    "Very suspicious..."


    "You are definitely hiding something from us, aren''t you?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head helplessly.


    Sule, another young Formations Master that was going to participate in the exam, asked.


    "Alright. Let''s assume that there is no such thing as a kid then. However, are you two really not a thing? I still feel like there is something between the two of you."


    "This..."


    Rean didn''t know how to answer that either. After all, he hasn''t talked with her yet. In the end, he simply smiled before saying.


    "Well, you will know the answer to that question real soon. It just so happens that I''m going to talk with Qia now. Anyway, see ya!"


    Rean then hastened his steps so that he could arrive at the tea shop faster. Sure enough, he immediately spotted Qia at the same table as before. It was just that she was surrounded by quite a few female cultivators as well. As soon as she saw Rean, she smiled at him.


    "Sorry, girls. I can''t give you an answer now. You will know more about it in the future."


    Qia then quickly grabbed Rean''s hand before pulling him away, leaving everyone behind. Naturally, that only made people more certain about their rtion.


    After they got to a private space, Rean asked her what all of that was about.


    "Oh, the girls came to me after hearing that I got engaged. After all, the conversation between our masters was seen by many other Formations Masters in the repository."


    Rean nodded.


    "Well, women love this kind of talk, after all."


    Qia didn''t even try to deny it.


    "Hahaha! That''s true. Those girls looked more like hungry wolves who felt the smell of blood. Not to mention that this is the territory of the Formations Guild, so they didn''t need to be afraid of being disrespectful due to my status as a princess. Well, it''s not like I''m any better."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh a little.


    "No wonder you could do such a thing as suddenly say that I''m your boyfriend. You quite like to act freely, don''t you? Oh! Could it be that you wanted toe to the Formations Guild because you didn''t like all that traditional treatment?"


    Qia was taken aback for a second.


    "Errr... I won''t deny that it was part of the reason. However, I do really love Formations, okay? It''s just that the fact that the side upations guilds'' territories are like this helped make up my mind in bing a Formations Master."


    Rean smiled.


    "That''s good, then."


    Seeing that the mood improved a little, Rean finally decided to talk about why he hade.


    "Alright, let''s go back to the main topic, shall we?"


    Qia took a deep breath in response.


    "Yes."


    Rean then started first.


    "You know very well what I want, information so that my sect can be ready in case a war starts or a new emperor goes up to the throne. I know that the main reason for your Imperial Family to like the Communication System so much is how good it would be if a war really starts. If we really marry, I will definitely use this status to pry into the Imperial Family''s information."


    Qia nodded. She already knew it from the very start.


    "I know. I also have a proposal for you. As you know, Imperial Family members have very little freedom when ites to their personal life. Whether it is men or women, we are all expected to live and die for the empire, including political marriages. Gender has no meaning in our family."


    "I want to confirm something with you. Are you intending to have a family, or do you want to leave me alone if we marry?"


    Rean was happy to see that they were on the same page.


    "I intend to leave you alone. If you are afraid of me forcing my way to impregnate you, then you can rest assured. Just the advantages I get from the marriage itself are more than enough. In exchange, you can have your freedom. I don''t even mind if you fall in love and start living with the man you like while at it either. You can even start a family with him as far as I''m concerned."


    Qia was supposed to be happy to hear that. Rean was indeed giving her total andplete freedom to do whatever she wanted. However, she couldn''t help but feel angry with that totalck of interest in her.


    "Do you need to say it like that? I feel like you would rather die than have a family with me."


    Rean looked at Qia with a puzzled expression as he asked.


    "Woman, wasn''t total freedom what you wanted?"


    Qia nodded.


    "It is, but you could put it in a better way. All those details were unnecessary."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "Well, those words are not far from the truth either. That being said, we might as well ignore each other''s existence when we don''t need to be present together. Of course, your freedom will be limited at the start since I will need your presence when I participate in the Imperial Family''s business."


    Qia gritted her teeth as she looked at Rean. What does he mean by ''it''s not far from the truth?'' He already healed her bodypletely, so she was back to being a beauty both in and out of clothes. He could at least show a little interest, no? As a princess of the Empire, Qia''s pride couldn''t help but get a little hurt.


    Rean didn''t notice that as he continued to talk, though.


    "But don''t worry. Once the issue with the throne session and the war is over, there will be no need to stay close to each other anymore. People can keep thinking that we are married as much as they want. Both you and I will simply follow our own paths and do whatever we want after that. I simply won''t care about what you do at all."


    He came from Earth, a modern world where this kind of thing was not a big deal to start with. He simply couldn''t care less about what others might think about him since he and Qia would never really be in a real rtionship to start with.


    However, he soon noticed Qia''s dark face as she stared at him.


    "Hum? Is there something you didn''t like? This should be a pretty good deal between the two of us."


    It was at this moment that Rean received a message from Roan.


    ''Are you not finished yet?''


    That sudden question made Rean lose his focus for a moment as he answered Roan.


    ''I''m almost finished. I should go back s-''


    However, that smallck of attention made him fail to notice Qia approaching him.


    *Pah!*


    Suddenly, Qia grabbed both of Rean''s cheeks, much to his confusion. But just as he was about to ask what she wanted, Qia forced a kiss on him, just like what he did to her back in the Tea Shop!


    Rean''s eyes opened wide as the girl didn''t hold back. As far as he could remember, that wasn''t part of the n.

 Chapter 403 - Information

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Information</h4>


    Only a few secondster did Qia release Rean before getting away from him.


    "This..."


    Rean''s mind was still nk. There was no one around, so why would she do that?


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Qia, with a face as red as a tomato, noticed that she had gone too far. It''s just that Rean''s attitude had really pissed her off. How could he have absolutely no interest in her even after the kiss in the Tea Shop? She couldn''t ept that. That''s why she forced herself to do that. Of course, she now regretted it very much as she tried to think about an excuse.


    "Th-That means I epted your deal. Since that''s the case, we will have to do a marriage ceremony. This ki-ki-kiss was just practice when the kissing part arrives. Yes, that''s just it, definitely!"


    Rean finally nodded.


    "Oh! So that''s what it was about..."


    However, Rean''s mouth twitched a secondter as he thought.


    ''Like hell it was! Just practice your head! If that''s the case, why are you all red like that? You can''t even look at my face correctly!''


    Roan might have epted such a lousy excuse due to his denseness, but Rean was different. Still, he didn''t say those words out loud. On the surface, he was really epting that obviously ridiculous excuse.


    Qia finally turned around and walked away while saying.


    "An-Anyway, that''s it. I''ll have to talk with my parents and my Master after this. They will maintain contact with you and Dromanter. Oh, right! Since this is a marriage, you will have to bring your parents for the ceremony too."


    Rean was taken aback. However, he didn''t have time to ask more things because Qia dashed away as soon as she said those words.


    ''This girl... What will I do with her? She didn''t seem to have any interest in me a few moments ago, so why did she do it?''


    Rean pondered a bit before shrugging his shoulders.


    ''Oh well, whatever. I''ll deal with it another time.''


    Rean could only do that since Roan was already waiting for him back in their room in the Dmu Residence. With the teleport formations in the city, Rean only took a few minutes to arrive there, though.


    "Alright, I''m here now."


    Roan nodded.


    "So, what happened with your talk with Qia?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head before saying.


    "So far, it seems like she epted the fake marriage deal. The idea is that we will use each other for our own benefit. She will be with me when Ie to the Imperial City to check the Imperial Family''s situation. When we aren''t doing it, she is free to go or do whatever she wants. This way, she will be released from the burden of following the Imperial Family''s decisions regarding political marriage and other things. After all, her Master''s idea was to have her marrying into my family, and not the other way around."


    Roan nodded.


    "I don''t know how the hell you turned out like that, but it doesn''t matter. The fact you''ll have ess to close information from inside is more than worthy enough. Even you had to have children with her, it would still be worth it."


    Sure enough, Roan only cared about seeding in putting Calina on the throne. Whether Rean would have a hundred children or not didn''t matter as long as it was beneficial.


    "Like hell, it would. Sigh... whatever, it is useless to tell you such things. Let''s go back to the main topic. I found out who rebelled against the Imperial Family."


    Roan didn''t seem surprised.


    "I found that out as well. Thanks to Old Worm''s ss A identification, the Dark Web Organization released everything they knew so far."


    "Old Worm?"


    Roan nodded, and he began to exin. Obviously, Rean was shocked to hear that Old Worm''s connections went that deep in the Capital.


    "Truly... Just who is Old Worm? Well, Mia and Ancestor Zuan probably know something. We can ask them once we go back."


    Roan shook his head.


    "Leave it. Something tells me that it would be useless to ask them anyway. As long as Old Worm has nothing against us, then so be it."


    Rean thought that Roan would be the one most curious about it.


    "Well... If you say so..."


    Rean then changed the topic.


    "Anyway, you also know that Vagro, Calina''s Father, was the one who rebelled. It also happened right after she received the information that Calina was attacked in the Profound Abyss. What do we say to Calina?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "There''s nothing we should say. Make sure you stay quiet so that Calina''s training won''t be affected."


    Rean nodded, not finding it too surprising. Although he thought that keeping it a secret was not right, they truly needed her to show results before focusing on something else. Calina seemed to love her parents, so chances were that she would rush back to the Capital if she found out the truth.


    "Very well. Nevertheless, Calina will find about it sooner orter. Did the Dark Web Organization know what happened to Vagro and Calina''s mother?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he threw the Jade Slips to Rean for him to check. Rean then spent some time analyzing the information on them.


    "What? Howe they disappeared?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I have no idea. However, the information says that Vagro encountered the Emperor before the event happened. As to what they talked about, no one knew. I believe it has something to do with the fact that Vagro is married to a woman of the Chrole Empire."


    Rean then thought about a possibility.


    "Do you think Calina''s parents were sent to the Chrole Empire?"


    "That''s a possibility. I have my doubts whether there was really a rebellion or not. Maybe it was used as an excuse for something else."


    "Indeed. If you think about it, the Soul Gem System selected Calina instead of the other princes and princesses. Perhaps this situation with her parents was part of the reason the Soul Gem System chose her. Of course, this is just a possibility."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "In any case, I don''t think Calina''s parents are dead. That being said, there is no need to rm the girl just yet."


    Rean nodded before changing the topic once again.


    "The Jade Slip says that the situation in the Imperial Family isn''t that bad yet. It''s basically just as we thought after analyzing the Soul Gem System''s quest details. However, it seems like we did find something new."


    Rean then looked in a particr direction through the window as he continued.


    "The Prime Minister, Huan Qelol. He''s the one keeping this delicate bnce so that an internal war doesn''t start."


    Surprisingly, the Prime Minister of the Empire wasn''t anyone from the Sasamil Family or the Subordinate ns. Instead, it was a man who came from a middle-ss country. From the information avable about Huan Qelol, they found out that he controls an immense power inside the court, only losing to the Emperor himself.


    All the princes and princesses did their best to curry up Huan''s favor on their side. However, he was keeping a neutral position so far. His neutral position wasn''t only about who he would support to be the next Emperor or Empress. He also had no opinions about this war against the Chrole Empire.


    None of the princes and princesses wanted to provoke this man. If they did that and he decided to support someone else to the throne, their chances of ascending to the throne would be cut by more than half. At the same time, if they can bring him to their side, their ascending chances would be much higher.


    Still, the thing that all princes and princesses valued the most on him was his rtion to the Emperor. As long as Huan chose one side, there would be a good chance that the Emperor would hear his opinion. The Emperor still had thergest influence in the court and in the Empire. His cultivation was also unfathomable. Few believed that force would be enough to take the throne from him. However, Huan''s words could make everything much faster.


    "What do you think? Can we get that guy''s support?"


    Roan snorted.


    "At the moment? Impossible! Calina is far from being a good enough material for an empress. Even if she was, why would he side with her? In fact, I believe he will keep his neutrality until the very end. Or at least, until the Emperor makes his move."


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he looked at Roan.


    "You have said the same thing in the past, but you still haven''t told me what move is that?"


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s because I don''t know what it is. I only have a few guesses. However, I''m even more sure that the Emperor''s move wille with the information about this prime minister."


    Rean understood where Roan wasing from.


    "Are you telling that the Prime Minister is keeping the bnce because the Emperor asked him to do so?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Exactly. Of course, this is just a possibility. Still, I''m pretty sure I''m right. In fact, I think all the princes and princesses who are fighting for the throne already noticed that as well. Nheless, they haven''t given up yet. They only had to find a way to convince Huan that their side was right."


    Rean narrowed his eyes.


    "Now that I think about it, the Emperor hasn''t selected a Crown Prince or Princess yet, right?"


    Roan confirmed.

 Chapter 404 - Personal Spy

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Personal Spy</h4>


    "Alright. You said that at the moment, it would be impossible to obtain Huan''s support. What do you mean by that? I can''t see a way to get his support in the future."


    Roan shook his head.


    "That''s not what I meant. Huan is just a bnce keeper. I might be wrong, but he will only support the one the Emperor says to. The other princes and princesses probably know that as well. The good thing about this information is that we know we have time for sure. Before, we were basing our assumptions on the description of the Soul Gem System quest, after all."


    Rean nodded.


    "Okay, let''s leave Huan aside for now. The information in the Jade Slips mentioned strange movements in the Chrole Empire. That it probably had something to do with the selection of the next Emperor in our own Empire. The Chrole Imperial Family issued an order that all its countries are prohibited from engaging in a war against each other."


    "I know. There is no doubt that they''re saving their forces and resources. As you know, the Chrole Empire already knew about the general circumstances in Sasamil. They are an Empire located in a harsh environment where it snows almost all the time. Naturally, their totalbat power is smaller than Sasamil. They can''t allow their forces to keep killing each other before a conclusion happens here."


    Rean and Roan then kept discussing a few more issues and how to proceed. Finally, they settled almost everything except for one thing.


    "Okay. That''s all for now. Let''s focus on the exam a month from now before trying anything else."


    Rean shook his head in response.


    "There is one more thing I would like to try."


    "One more thing? What''s it?"


    Rean then looked in the jail''s direction where Tissan was located. Obviously, Roan noticed that.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Rean then sighed as he scratched the back of his head.


    "We can''t really kill the guy, right? If he was some trash like that Nulian Sarsol that you got as a target, I wouldn''t care less. But he was just suppressed because of his choices and the problem with his Pure Yin Body. We can''t really me him for holding a grudge against the Sasamil Imperial Family."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Just keep him locked there until the day we go away. He was not a target given by the Shadow Reapers, so no one canin if he suddenly appears again. Whatever Gval thinks about it would be his problem. I doubt he will have the guts toe after me because I fooled him."


    Rean shook his head.


    "I have a much better use for him. As you know, Qia and I will get this fake marriage, but it will not be as if I can stay in the capital all the time. That being said, it would be good if we could leave behind one more contact to check the situation."


    Roan understood what Rean meant.


    "And how will you do that exactly? Don''t forget that his cultivation issue got him expelled from the Imperial Pce. Also, he''s a drag, which makes the Imperial Family hate him even more."


    Rean nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Although the cross-dressing thing is not seen as a good thing, the main reason Tissan got expelled was still his cultivation defect. As long as he can normally cultivate again, he will be able to go back. We can also talk with him that he can''t show himself like that for the time being."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can you fix his cultivation defect?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "I have an idea. In any case, I want your opinion. Do you think Tissan would do the dirty work for us if I could fix his cultivation?"


    Roan pondered a bit as he thought about Tissan''s reactions so far. He was pretty sure that the guy hated the Imperial Family, so he most likely wouldn''t mind gathering information for them.


    "There is a good chance that he would. We would need to check his opinion first, though. As for him reporting it back to the Imperial Family about us, I find it unlikely as long as you can really help him."


    Rean''s eyes lit up before nodding.


    "Very well. Let''s go get our personal spy."


    Rean then turned to look in Sister Orb''s direction before asking.


    "Sister Orb, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is under your control, right? Do you think you can prevent Yin Energy from entering the jail Space? Also, would you be able to send all the Yang Energy inside instead?"


    [Oh! If it was outside, it would be extremely difficult. However, as long as you are inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, this is easy. However, I will have to open a passage to the outside world so I can replenish the Yang Energy that I''ll send to you to keep the bnce in the Realm.]


    Rean didn''t mind.


    "That''s good enough. We have our room outside anyway. Just open a passage there. Also, I will need you to allow Spiritual Energy to circte inside."


    [Alright.]


    As Rean and Roan entered the concealment formation, Sister Orb opened a small passage to the outside world. Simultaneously, she separated the Yin Energy around the cage and waited for Rean to ask her to start.


    Inside, Tissan had been feeling quite bored. Ever since Rean and Roan left, he had nothing else to do. He tried to cultivate, but it was useless since there was no Spiritual Energy avable in the Jail. Not that he thought he would seed this time anyway.


    The door opened as the twins entered with their appearances modified again. Seeing that, Tissan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, they might really have decided to simply take his life. There was nothing he could do in that case either, nor there was much he could offer them. Nheless, he tried to keep a cheerful expression.


    "Oh! It''s the two Masters. Is there anything I can do for you? Remember, my golden hands are always free for use."


    Rean shook his head as Roan just stayed on the side to hear.


    "Ahem... that''s not why I came here."


    Rean''s expression then turned serious as he asked.


    "Tissan, right? What if I say I have a way to fix your cultivation defect?"


    Tissan''s smile immediately froze as his eyes opened wide. However, he quickly came back to normal.


    "Sigh... There is no need for this Master to y such tricks with me. You probably want something from me, and when you get it, you will fix my cultivation, right? I don''t want to sound rude, but you will need to do much better than that. I have tried almost everything that you two mighte up with. Believe me, they don''t work. Not only that, but I got a lot of side effects too."


    Rean shook his head.


    "Whether I''m lying or not, you will know in a second. Take off your shirt."


    Tissan couldn''t help but look weirdly at Rean.


    "Young Master... I might be even more beautiful than a woman, but I''m still a man nheless. Don''t be fooled just because women''s clothes look marvelous in this god''s body. Oh~! Being this beautiful is really such a sin!"


    Rean''s mouth twitched. Can this guy be any more narcissistic?


    "Who the hell is interested in your body? I just need to touch the part of your body closest to your dantian, idiot. Shut up and take your shirt off already!"


    "Oh! So that''s what it was. Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Tissan then took off his clothes, as Rean mentioned. Usually, Rean would only need to hold someone''s hands, and that would be enough. But this time, he wanted to make sure he had full control of what he was going to try.


    "Sister Orb, send the Yang Energy and release the Spiritual Energy."


    [Alright!]


    As Sister Orb did that, Rean took several Rank Three Spirit Stones and put them around. Soon after, he controlled and used all the Spiritual Energy to gather the Light Element. Light Element had the purest Yang energy, so the more he manipted, the more Yang Energy he would get.


    Tissan didn''t even try to ask what he was going to do. If they wanted him dead, what would be the point of all thismotion? There was simply no reason for him to resist anything that Rean was doing.


    Rean then looked at Tissan before saying.


    "Don''t try to resist me. Keep your foundation as open as possible."


    Tissan nodded before taking a deep breath.


    Rean then touched the skin close to Tissan''s Dantian before all the Light Element rushed inside like torrents. Immediately, Tissan felt his Dantian inte like a balloon! He even thought it was going to burst apart. However, such a thing didn''t happen. Still, he didn''t understand what Rean was trying to do.


    It was at this moment that his Spiritual Sense saw something incredibleing out of his Dantian. Strands of energy began toe out of his Dantian. They were frigid to the point where they could freeze water in a second!


    Fortunately, they didn''t spread around his body. Instead, they were immediately absorbed by Rean''s hands. Tissan didn''t know, but those strands were made of pure Yin Energy, highly concentrated, in fact.


    As Rean absorbed that, he nodded.


    "As I thought. It is really possible to use mine and the ice block''s power to force it out."

 Chapter 405 - Surpassing Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 405 - Surpassing Expectations</h4>


    Suddenly, Roan felt some Yin Energy passing through his and Rean''s connection.


    "I see, you are forcefully driving out all the Yin Energy inside his Dantian."


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes. It''s not a permanent fix, but it should be enough for some time. Yin Energy is not something that instantly umtes. That''s why he was also able to break through into the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm."


    However, Roan found it a little strange.


    "Wasn''t his Dantian using Yin Energy to cultivate? If you drive all of it out, will it not negatively affect him?"


    Sister Orb was the one to answer that question.


    [No. What Tissan has is a Pure Yin Body. His Dantian is still normal.]


    Roan finally understood.


    "I see, so that''s why."


    Rean also exined.


    "Sister Orb is right. However, his cultivation level will definitely drop from the Middle Stage to the very start of the Initial Stage after I''m done. He''s a man. He has to have Yang Energy to keep the bnce of his cultivation. Keeping his Middle Stage Energy Gathering Realm would be a terrible idea since it is being sustained by Yin Energy."


    [I wonder just how marvelous it would be if he was a woman. This amount of Yin Energy would be simply too good. s...]


    Rean shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Orb. His Pure Yin Body would not be that bad in the end. Once I fill his Dantian with Yang Energy, the Yin Energy that his body naturally produces will definitelyplement it. It won''t be as good as a woman with a Pure Yin Body, but he will definitely be above ordinary people."


    Roan then said.


    "I understand what you are doing. You will seal an enormous amount of Yang Energy in his Dantian so that his own body''s Natural Yin Energy will interact with it. Because he has a Pure Yin Body, it will help a lot to keep the Yang Energy sealed there for his own use. Naturally, his cultivation will start to progress smoothly as long as there is still Yang Energy remaining. I guess only you, who can control Light Element that can''t damage his Datian, can do it."


    "However, what will happen after he uses all the Yang Energy avable? It''s not like you can stay by his side forever, right?"


    Reanughed before answering.


    "Isn''t that perfect? We need a loyal spy. As long as he keeps gathering information for us, I will keep providing him with Light Element Yang Energy so that he can cultivate. Otherwise, he will definitely stagnate again. Or could it be that you feel bad for him to be trapped in this situation?"


    Roan looked at Rean with some surprise in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you coulde up with such an idea. However, you know me enough to understand that I would definitely use this kind of option. Obviously, I won''tin."


    Roan then narrowed his eyes.


    "However, a naive idiot like you wouldn''t do it on purpose, right? Let me guess, it''s just a coincidence that it ended like this. Otherwise, you would probably heal himpletely since you feel pity for the drag."


    Rean then looked in the distance as if he hasn''t heard anything.


    "Today is such a nice day, don''t you think?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched. What fucking nice day was he talking about? They were inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There is no such thing as day or night inside here.


    Of course, all that conversation was made through their soul connection so that Tissan wouldn''t hear.


    Tissan kept paying attention to his cultivation when all of a sudden, he noticed it dropping.


    "Ah! My cultivation!"


    Sure enough, his cultivation dropped from the Middle Stage to the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. Not only that, it was quickly regressing even more.


    "Yo-Young Master..."


    Tissan felt like crying. It took him an eternity to achieve that breakthrough, but it was now gone, just like that.


    "Shut up, idiot! Just observe as your grandfather here does his work."


    Tissan was feeling gloomy. He thought that Rean''s method failed, and he was simply finding some excuse. However, if he was already harmless in the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, let alone now in the Initial Stage. He could only look as those strands of frigid energy kepting out as his cultivation dropped even more.


    Rean ignored the guy''s tears and concentrated on the job. In the end, Rean spent almost two hours doing that. Finally, Rean noticed that he was almost done.


    "Great! Now, for thest push..."


    Several more Spirit Stones appeared around Rean as he began to frenziedly absorb them. In fact, he was doing that quite poorly, so a lot of the Spiritual Energy was being lost in the process. That''s because Rean didn''t want to slowly use them correctly. He just wanted as much as possible in a single go.


    *Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff...*


    The Spirit Stones then began to turn into dust one after another.


    "This is enough."


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    The Third Form began to clean Tissan''s body of all the poison left behind by the many different pills and medicines he tried in the past. The Second Form recovered the damage left behind by them, as for the First Form...


    "Alright, you better be ready. A show is about to start."


    Sister Orb and Roan looked at Tissan, not understanding what Rean meant by that. Tissan''s body faintly shone with Light Element, which obviously showed that he was under the effect of First Form of the Life Style.


    Tissan also heard Rean''s words and didn''t quite understand what he meant with that either. However, his confusion onlysted for a few moments. Suddenly, Tissan''s body erupted with a ridiculous amount of Spiritual Energy!


    "Argh!"


    Immediately, Tissan felt like his body was about to explode. However, Rean kept his hand on Tissan''s body as he continued to keep the First Form of the Life Style active. Thanks to the Enhancement of his capabilities, Tissan''s body was barely holding itself.


    It was then that all that Spiritual Energy began to rush into his Dantian like a torrential wave. Not only that, but because of his Pure Yin Body, that Spiritual Energy was full of Yin Energy as well.


    Tissan gritted his teeth as he squeezed the words from his mouth.


    "Wh-What is ha-happening?"


    Rean then exined.


    "You have consumed way too many medicines with powerful effects in your life. However, you simply couldn''t absorb it at all because of your cultivation defect. Now that your fault is temporarily fixed, your Dantian is taking it all back. It''s just that your Dantian had been hungry for way too long, so it''s acting just a little bit overboard."


    Just a little bit? Tissan felt like he would die any second now. Of course, with Rean there, it didn''t really happen. There was another point as well. As mentioned before, all the Spiritual Energy was full of Yin Energy as always, thanks to his Pure Yin Body. Usually, it would be useless since the same situation as the past would repeat itself.


    However, Rean already sealed a ridiculously massive amount of Yang Energy inside Tissan''s Dantian. His Pure Yin Body was making sure to not let it escape. The moment that Spiritual Energy full of Yin Energy entered his Dantian, the Yin Energy immediately fused with that Yang Energy avable. Yin and Yangplement each other. That being said, Tissan''s cultivation began to swell like a balloon as well!


    First, Tissan went through the entire Energy Gathering Realm Initial Stage!


    *Boom!*


    Without even feeling a bottleneck, he broke through Energy Gathering Realm Middle Stage! But that didn''t stop there. A few minutester...


    *Boom!*


    Another burst of Spiritual Energy came out of Tissan''s body. Late Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm achieved!


    Even Rean was surprised with the amount of Spiritual Energy present in his body.


    ''Perhaps this is also a side effect of his Pure Yin Body.''


    Rean then asked Tissan.


    "As part of the Imperial Family, you definitely received a good cultivation technique. Do you know the part about the breakthrough to Foundation Establishment?"


    Tissan nodded his head with some difficulty.


    "Good. Keep that in mind since you will probably need it."


    Tissan was delighted to hear that. However, the pain quickly reminded him that it wasn''t over yet.


    Sure enough...


    *Boom!*


    One more wave of Spiritual Energy and Tissan''s cultivation progressed to the Peak Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. Finally, the thing Rean said happened. Tissan reached the limit of the Energy Gathering Realm. Immediately, Tissan concentrated on his own cultivation technique as he began his breakthrough.


    Rean also took a few Spirit Stones out, afraid that Tissan would run out of Energy during the breakthrough.


    Tissan quickly formed the pir of his cultivation as the Spiritual Pool in his dantian dried up. One had to take their hats off to the Imperial Family''s techniques. Tissan''s breakthrough went really smoothly. Not only that, but he surpassed Rean''s expectations by creating a total of Seven Foundation Pirs! That''s an impressive number that would rank him between the top of the Imperial Family''s geniuses.


    Finally, the Spiritual Energy in Tissan''s body ran out. But it was still enough to bring Tissan halfway through the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment.


    *Thud!*


    Right after, Tissan fell to the ground as he lost his consciousness. Rean didn''t find it strange since his body went through an enormous burden just now.


    "Alright. Let Tissan recover on his own. We can talk to him when he wakes up."

 Chapter 406 - Let Me Hear

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Let Me Hear</h4>


    Rean returned to the Formations Guild Repository after that since he had already been out for a few hours. There, he found out that Tulia came to talk with Droman about the marriage. Qia had been faster than Rean and told Tulia that she also epted that. Of course, on the surface, the two just pretended that this was a marriage full of emotions since others were looking at them.


    After exining to Rean what happened, Droman changed to Spiritual Sense Messages.


    ''So, she epted this fake marriage, right?''


    Rean didn''t know if he should say yes or not.


    ''I''m not sure. Droman, what do you think about this?''


    There wasn''t really a reason to hide what happened from Droman, so Rean decided to ask his opinion.


    ''Well... She was obviously angry that you disregarded her this much.''


    ''But I thought that being disregarded was what she exactly wanted. After all, if I don''t care, it means she has her freedom, right?''


    Droman sighed...


    ''You are too inexperienced. The problem was that you said way too much. In the end, Qia didn''t feel like she was getting her freedom because of the agreement. She probably felt like she had her freedom because you didn''t show the least bit of interest in her, especially her body. Rean, you are not your brother, so you can at least understand why right?''


    Rean scratched his head as he nodded.


    ''I understand. I hurt Qia''s pride as a young and beautiful woman. That''s why she did that.''


    Droman nodded.


    ''Correct, but not entirely.''


    ''What you mean?''


    Droman smiled before saying.


    ''Hahaha! Well, that''s quite simple. Even if her pride had been hurt, would a princess really force herself to kiss you just because you didn''t ''see'' her? I''ll be honest, I find it almost impossible. You told me how you yed with Luina and Illia to even undress in front of Roan, which made meugh for almost an entire day. However, why do you think that hrious and ridiculous n worked out?''


    Rean was Droman''s direct disciple, so Juvian obviously told him what he saw when the twins left the war zone with the three girls and Kentucky. When Droman asked Rean how he achieved that, Reanughed out loud and exined. From the very start, Rean and Roan knew that they were being followed, so it was not like what Rean and Mka did was supposed to be a secret anyway.


    Rean then answered Droman''s question almost immediately.


    ''Because the two girls like Ro-''


    ''...''


    ''Oh...''


    Droman was happy that Rean wasn''t as oblivious to this kind of matter as Roan.


    ''It seems like you understood the reason. I can''t tell if Qia is really in deep love with you or if this is just a start. But one thing is certain, there is definitely some feeling behind her actions. Otherwise, she would definitely not have gone that far only because you hurt her pride. At most, she would have argued or started a fight with you.''


    Rean sighed as he began to ponder.


    ''What do I do now? I really don''t have an interest in starting a rtionship. She is a beautiful girl. However...''


    Rean didn''t say that, but he still felt like she was way too young for him. It isn''t easy to wipe out one''s mentality after living 31 years in another world. People saw the huge disparity in ages as a bad thing for couples in Rean''s previous life. Although Rean didn''t care about anything due to his soul problem, it didn''t change the fact that he knew about it.


    Droman didn''t know what Rean was thinking.


    ''Well, it''s still notte. You said that you pretended to ept that ''marriage ceremony training'' excuse, right? Just treat her as if nothing had happened since she was the one who came up with that justification. Make sure to not say things that could hurt her pride again. Perhaps her feelings will die out before it grows into something more serious.''


    Rean couldn''t help but feel grateful to Droman. Even though his two lives together put him above the age of 40, Droman has lived several times more than that amount of time. He was obviously much more experienced than Rean.


    But it was then that Rean thought about something.


    ''By the way, I''ve never heard about you having a wife. Are you single, Elder Droman?''


    Droman was taken aback for a moment beforeughing out loud.


    ''Hahaha! Well, at the moment, I really am.''


    Rean looked at him with a slightly puzzled gaze, so Droman exined.


    ''It''s nothing hard to understand. You do know that I''m already close to 500 years old, right? It just so happens that my wife passed away of old age a long time ago. Since then, I didn''t really feel like looking for another partner. My memories of her are still in my head, so I can''t bring myself to do so.''


    Rean didn''t know what to say as he dropped his head a little. He should have thought this much instead of asking.


    ''Sorry, Elder Droman.''


    However...


    *Pah!*


    Droman pped Rean''s back head.


    "What are you all gloomy about? There had been hardships during our married life. However, my dead wife and I were very happy until the day she died, alright?"


    Droman then returned his attention to the books on the table before saying.


    Rean rubbed the back of his head as he nodded with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    In Roan''s case, he decided to go check the target he should get rid of. The fastest way would be the Dark Web Organization, but that would cost money. Assassins were in this business to make a profit, not lose money. That being said, Roan investigated the guy all by himself. Besides, Rean couldn''t alwayse out. That being said, Roan wanted to learn more about him first.


    The reason for his mission to be considered a High-Level one wasn''t his own personal power. Instead, it was the protection he put around him. He never walked around without at least a few guards, all of them in the Core Formation Realm, just like him.


    As for his home, it had many formations to warn him about intruders. It was quite amon practice between those with many enemies. Rean''s Light and Spiritual Energy bending skills wouldn''t be enough to escape the formations.


    ''If I want him dead, his house will be a problem. Unlike Tissan, who didn''t expect that anyone would attack him, this guy knows what to expect.''


    ''Sister Orb, can you take control over those formations?''


    [That won''t work. I can only control one formation at a time. If you want me to do something simr, you will need to wait so that I can analyze all of them and gain ess. Then I can try to take control of them one by one and turn them off. However, I''m pretty sure he would notice it as soon as possible. Analyzing the formations and knowing to tell what they do is different from controlling them.]


    Roan nodded, not minding too much.


    ''In that case, I''ll need to act outside his house.''


    Roan pondered for a bit.


    [What are you nning to do?]


    ''The streets are out of the question since there are always many Spiritual Senses spread around, and not just the target''s spiritual sense. It will be difficult to avoid people''s attention, especially if their cultivations are high. Nightingale''s skills have a limit to the power of the Spiritual Sense that can be bent. If we attack in broad daylight, there is bound to be a few of these Spiritual Senses that would see us.''


    ''That being said, it has to be a closed space with anti-Spiritual Sense formations, just like Tissan''s building. His house has too many rming Formations, which leaves us with other ces.''


    [What other ces?]


    ''This guy is obviously the type who likes to unt his riches. After all, he''s making a fortune by destroying other businesses. I refuse to believe that he only goes to his own house and to the bank. Let''s keep following him from a distance.''


    Even without Rean, Roan didn''t have much difficulty if all he had to do was follow someone from afar. He then spent the next ten days going everywhere Nulian went. Sure enough, Nulian liked to frequent expensive shops and even brothels. Roan just had to find the one with the least amount of security and that Nulian would be sure to visit.


    ''This shall be the one.''


    [A brothel? Why not a shop instead? This ce has much more people than those expensive ces Nulian liked to visit.]


    Roan snorted but didn''t exin. After that, he turned around and returned to the Dmu Residence.


    Surprisingly, Rean was also there when he returned.


    "Did Droman finally release you for a while?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Yes, but that''s not all. I came back mainly because Tissan finally woke up. So, wanna go inside to check the guy?"


    Roan checked the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and confirmed that Tissan had indeed woke up. In the end, they had to put Sister Orb to take care of him during all this time.


    "Alright."


    Rean and Roan then entered the concealment formation before getting inside the jail. As soon as they came back, Tissan''s eyes lit up. However, he didn''t move since his body was aching all over.


    "So-Sorry, young masters. I really wanted to thank you properly, but I feel like my body will kill me every time I try to move a muscle."


    Rean shook his head.


    "We don''t care about it. We came to talk about what we want from you."


    Tissan''s expression didn''t even change. He knew his recovery wouldn''te for free.


    "Let me hear."

 Chapter 407 - Leaving With Tissan

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Leaving With Tissan</h4>


    Rean was quite frank with him as he said.


    "We won''t be able to stay behind forever, so we need someone who can gather information of what is happening in the Imperial Family. Now that I have helped you recover your ability to cultivate, the Imperial Family shouldn''t be able to keep you outside."


    "However, you will also need to stop this cross-dressing habit of yours for the time being. At least, until the next Emperor or Empress appears. You can''t give them other reasons to expel you from the Imperial Pce anymore."


    Tissan couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hahaha- Ouch!"


    "Evenughing makes my body hurt... Anyway, that''s everything you want? I didn''t think you would ask for something so simple. Of course, that would be simple because I can live in the Imperial Pce once again. However, I told you before, my position in there is quite low, so it''s not like I might find anything crucial anytime soon."


    Rean shook his head.


    "That''s not a problem. What we really want to know is if the situation inside starts to get out of control. At the moment, it doesn''t seem like it will happen, so it''s okay. Of course, if you do find something, you can tell us as well. There might even be a bonus in there for you depending on what you find."


    Tissan nodded.


    "Alright."


    Roan nced at Tissan.


    "You are epting it all quite easily, no?"


    Tissan didn''t care, though.


    "So what? It''s not like I care about what will happen to them. The important part is that I can cultivate now. As for the majority, they can go to hell!"


    "Majority? Not everyone?"


    Tissan was taken aback for a moment.


    "Well, it''s not like everyone treated me badly, after all. There are always exceptions to the norm."


    Rean nodded.


    "Okay. As long as you keep updating us about what is happening inside, you will be able to continue to cultivate."


    Tissan looked at Rean with a puzzled expression.


    "Continue? What do you mean? Haven''t you healed my defect?"


    Rean shook his head before he began to exin to Tissan what the cultivation defection he had was. Only then did Tissan finally understood where the root of the problem was located.


    "I see... So I got a constitution that appears mostly on women, and that is what is blocking my own cultivation path."


    Rean confirmed.


    "Exactly. I sealed a huge amount of Yang Energy in your Dantian, which the Yin Energy that you absorb will interact and fuse with to achieve bnce. That will allow you to cultivate again. In fact, your talent will even be above what it shows in the color talent test since the Pure Yin Body is still a powerful constitution. Of course, don''t expect yourself to be considered the same as a Purple Color Talent. It''s not that heaven-defying."


    Tissan couldn''t care less about that.


    "Who cares? I would be happy even if I had brown level talent. Well, there is one problem, though. What will happen once you don''t need information from me anymore? Will I get stuck again? After all, you intend toe to see me every now and then to give me more Yang Energy, right?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "How would I know? I thought about this solution on the spot. In fact, I didn''t even know if it would work or not. It''s just that you and I had nothing to lose. Fortunately, it worked. Perhaps after your cultivation gets higher, you can counterattack this side effect of the Pure Yin Body on your own. Anyway, that''s what I can do for you at the moment."


    Tissan thought about the chances and found it hard to believe that Rean was lying. After all, he had never heard about a man with a Pure Yin Body, only women. It would indeed be hard to believe he knew the solution beforehand. In any case, it is not like he had a chance.


    "So... How long will the Yang Energy inside my Dantianst?"


    Rean smiled before touching Tissan again. Right after, he began to send Yang Energy inside once more. After all, Tissan had already used a lot of the previous Yang Energy he left to achieve all those breakthroughs. Tissan could feel his Dantian more or less swollen as well. Finally, Rean finished the process.


    "I''m not entirely sure, but I believe it shouldst around half a year. You will need toe to me if you want to recharge it again. Well, as a member of the Imperial Family, I don''t think you would have a problem to travel around, right?"


    Tissan nodded.


    "That is simple. But, how do you want me to pass you the information ahead?"


    Rean then threw a bag to Tissan.


    "Inside, you have quite a few thought transmission talismans. Just use them to send out the gist of what is happening there."


    Tissan took a look at the talismans inside and couldn''t help but gasp.


    "This... They are all very expensive talismans. You guys definitely live quite far from the Capital, no? Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a need for such a level of talismans."


    Rean nodded since there would be no point in denying that.


    Tissan then asked something else.


    "Where should I go to have my Dantian recharged with Yang Energy?"


    Rean smiled.


    "Well, it has already reached this point, so I guess there is no point in hiding anymore."


    Rean then canceled his skill, and his appearance went back to normal. Roan did the same as well. Rean had already used his Light Element to heal Tissan, so it wouldn''t be hard for Tissan to find information about him. After all, he should be the only Light Element user around at the moment.


    Of course, the same way some people use Yin Energy to control Dark Element, others would use Yang Energy to control Light. But then again, they are quite rare as well. So far, Rean hasn''t seen a single one.


    Besides...


    "I''m Rean Larks, a disciple of the Dmu Sect and the direct disciple of Droman. Every time you want to recharge your Yang Energy,e to Jialin Country in disguise. I know about the deal the Imperial Family has with the Zafa Bank to help with fake identities, so just use that. Go to a city called Majorias and then send me a message. I''lle out to see you."


    Tissan quickly recorded all the information. Rean was his only chance to continue cultivating. It doesn''t matter how difficult it would be. Tissan will definitely make it happen.


    "Very well, as for how to contact you in the Dmu Sect, I''ll find a way myself."


    Rean couldn''t help but note.


    "You seem quite more rxed with all the methods than I thought."


    Tissanughed once again.


    "Once you have the world against you, you will be forced to learn a few tricks to survive. It''s that simple."


    Rean and Roan nodded. Hardships are truly one of the best ways to quickly making someone grow.


    "Now then, let''s talk about your cultivation. I think there is no need for me to tell you this, but I''ll do it anyway. Your breakthroughs happened way too fast, so your foundation is in a deplorable state at the moment. Let alone cultivating, you won''t even be able to control your Spiritual Energy correctly for some time."


    "From now on during the next two months, you will not cultivate at all. Also, you better get a few cultivation stabilizing pills meant for your Elemental Affinity since the energy inside your Dantian is too chaotic. I fed you with our own pills before, but they were neutral ones, so they aren''t as good."


    "Oh, right. Since you have a Pure Yin Body, you most likely have a water affinity, right?"


    Tissan nodded. At least in Elemental Affinity, his affinity with Water was a lot higher than others.


    "I''ll get Water Element Cultivating Stabilizing Pills after this."


    "Good. Two monthster, you can restart your cultivation. However, make sure you take it slowly."


    Tissan shook his head, though.


    "That won''t be necessary. Our Imperial Alchemists also have pills that can help with recovering a lousy foundation. I won''t need to wait two months to recover. I should be able to do it in one. I just can''t wait anymore to see everyone''s expressions. Hahaha!"


    Roan agreed with him.


    "That''s good. If you want to get more involved with the Imperial Family, you will need to show that you deserve such treatment. In your case, keeping a low-profile will only drag you down. The Imperial Family only cares about results, after all."


    The three of them discussed a few more points before they finally finished. Although this was a bet, Rean wasn''t very concerned even if Tissan decided to tell the truth to the Imperial Family. After all, he now had a backup n. He was going to be Qia''s husband and had Droman''s support. That should be enough.


    "Well, time to give you some help with your body."


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    A burst of Light Element entered Tissan''s body, which quickly began to repair the damage. Suddenly...


    *Pah!*


    Roan knocked Tissan''s head, which immediately made him lose his consciousness.


    "Alright, let''s go out."


    The twins then exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and went straight to the building where they had first taken Tissan away. Because Tissan wasn''t present anymore, there were very few guards present. After using Rean''s skills, they quickly reached the upper floors and pulled Tissan out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They made him sleep since he didn''t know he was in a separate space. It was better to keep it like that. With that done, Rean and Roan made their way out without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 408 - Avoiding

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Avoiding</h4>


    Although there weren''t a lot of guards remaining after what happened to Tissan, it didn''t mean everyone was gone. There were still workers who kept the ce clean asmon guards that were already there before Tissan moved in. After all, this was still a building destined for Imperial Family Members.


    One of the maids just so happened toe to clean Tissan''s roomter that day when all of a sudden, she noticed the guy sleeping on the bed. Sure enough, that was Tissan, who hasn''t awakened yet.


    "Ah!"


    She was scared to death when she saw Tissan since it was believed that he was dead. Immediately she went out and called the others. Sometimeter, Uncle Sam, who had been looking for Tissan all this while, appeared there in a sh.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Sam entered the room and saw Tissan lying there. He immediately took the other aside and Tissan''s hand before sending a wave of Spiritual Energy inside. At the same time, his Spiritual Sense entered Tissan''s body to check if there was any serious injury. However...


    "What?! Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment!"


    Everyone was surprised to hear that since they knew Tissan''s cultivation.


    Still, Uncle Sam quickly calmed down as he fed Tissan with a healing pill. The swollen part on Tissan''s back head slowly disappeared. Finally, Tissan''s eyes moved a little until he finally woke up.


    "Ouch, my head!"


    Uncle Sam sighed in relief as he looked at Tissan.


    "Young Master, you''re finally back."


    Tissan then noticed Uncle Sam in front of him. Following that, he could tell that he was back in his room.


    ''Those two guys... I wasn''t going to escape, you know? Couldn''t they have brought me here normally?''


    Of course, Tissan knew that there must have been a trick behind it for them to move his body around without anyone noticing. Obviously, that was something he couldn''t know about. That was basically Tissan''s tantrum due to his pain.


    Uncle Sam then quickly asked.


    "What happened? You suddenly disappeared out of nowhere! Where did you go? Also, how did your cultivation suddenly jump to the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment?"


    Tissan nodded before changing into a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Uncle Sam, there is no need to worry. I left on my own volition. It''s just that I wasn''t certain if everything would work fine. In any case, everything went well, so I recovered my ability to cultivate.''


    Sam was surprised to hear that.


    ''It''s great news that you recovered your capability to cultivate. However, was there really a need to keep it hidden from me? If you had told me, I would have given my full support.''


    Tissan shook his head.


    ''This decision wasn''t up to me. But because I had nothing else to lose, I went ahead with the arrangement. Sorry, but I can''t tell you about their identities due to the agreement between me and the other part. Nheless, you just need to know that they aren''t people from outside the Empire.''


    Uncle Sam narrowed his eyes. After hearing that, the first thought in his head was that one of the princes or princesses had intervened. However, why would they do such a thing for someone like Tissan?


    ''No, that''s not the point here. It couldn''t possibly be something for free. What did they ask you in exchange for fixing your cultivation?''


    Tissan shook his head.


    ''That''s a secret too. Anyway, there is no need to worry.''


    Tissan then got up before looking at Uncle Sam.


    ''Ask someone to go underground and destroy all my female clothes. I will not be using them anymore.''


    Uncle Sam was shocked! He knew that Tissan considered those clothes as important as his life. Still, he had always asked him to get rid of those things, so he wouldn''tin.


    ''Very well.''


    Uncle Sam quickly passed the orders to his subordinate, who left right after toplete that task. Tissan then went to his wardrobe and took out the Sasamil Imperial Family''s robe before putting it on.


    "Come, Uncle Sam. It''s time for this prodigal son to go back home. Hahaha!"


    Uncle Sam''s eyes immediately lit up! That''s right. With his cultivation capabilities recovered, Tissan had the right to go back to the Imperial Pce again.


    "Yes, Young Master. We shall go back now."


    Back on Rean''s side, he returned to the Formation Repository to continuing his practice with Droman.


    As for Roan, he practiced his alchemy skills now that he had some free time. Old Worm would oversee it now and then. However, Old Worm was nowhere to be seen most of the time. Well, Roan knew that Old Worm wasn''t simple, so he didn''t try to pry into anything. Just like that, a few more days went by in a sh.


    [Shouldn''t you be trying to kill that Nulian guy?]


    Roan shook his head.


    ''It will be safer if I use Nightingale''s help. There are other methods where I could do it on my own, but they wouldn''t be as practical.''


    Rean, who heard that through their soul connection,ughed after that.


    ''Hahaha! It''s useless, Sister Orb. Don''t forget, Roan will always use everything to get the best result possible. That includes using my abilities even if he hates me to the bones.''


    [Well, I guess so.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes when all of a sudden...


    *Puff!*


    The smell of burnt medicine spread in the room he was staying. Sure enough, Rean can make death lose his patience quite easily.


    ''Instead of talking bullshit, shouldn''t you have gotten some free time from Droman already? I''ve been postponing that trash''s death for quite some time while waiting for you.''


    Rean snorted.


    ''Why do you think I wasted my time saying those things? I''m already out, idiot. Droman finally agreed to give me some time to rest. However, Droman and I only have another free week to use the repository before our time is over. That being said, I won''t being out after we finish this job.''


    Roan nodded as he cleaned his cauldron. He could use the Soul Gem System''s cauldron. However, he wanted to be able to concoct even without that. Besides, the alchemy guild''s exam definitely wouldn''t let him use his own cauldron either for the sake of fairness.


    ''That''s good, then. I''ll be waiting for you outside.''


    Rean then left the repository and passed through the Guild''s Main Branch Hall. He also made sure that he didn''t meet Qia anywhere. Ever since he talked about the issue with Qia''s feelings with Droman, he had been trying to avoid her as much as possible. That was his way to not feed the girl''s feelings beyond that starting point.


    "Did you hear? It seems like that trash from the Imperial Family came back."


    "Oh! I heard about him. Tissan, right?"


    "I heard as well. The Sasamil Imperial Family has many direct and indirect descendants, so it''s hard to remember everyone. Still, he caught everyone''s attention when he was driven out of the Pce."


    "Exactly. It seems like not only Tissan couldn''t cultivate at all, he also had some kind of weird habit or whatever. Anyway, why would hee back? He''s just asking for a beating by doing so."


    "That''s the weird thing about it. My uncle works as one of the guards in the Imperial Pce. It seems like the trash''s cultivation defect has been fixed. In the few months he was out of the Pce, his cultivation soared. It went from the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm all the way to the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment!"


    "Wait! He was expelled from the Imperial Pce around half a year ago. How did he cultivate that fast?"


    "I don''t know, but the Imperial Family couldn''t really keep him out anymore now that he has recovered his cultivation ability."


    "Hmph! So what? It''s just at the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment. Tissan is already 24 this year, right? He''s far behind everyone in his age. Even Imperial Family Members at the same age with Gray Color Talent would be at least an entire realm above him just using the Imperial Family''s resources."


    Rean smiled as he heard all of that.


    ''It seems like Tissan is following the ns well. It would be useless if he didn''t show his presence for everyone to see. Hehe... With his Pure Yin Body and the Purest Yang Energy possible provided by me, his cultivation will soar even faster. Not to mention that his own Yin Energy is almost as pure as Roan for the same reason. You are all in for a surprise.''


    Finally, Rean stepped out of the Formations'' Guild. However, just as he was about to elerate toward the nearest Teleport Formation, a voice called him from the side.


    "Stop right there!"


    A chill ran through Rean''s back before he bitterly smiled. Sure enough, it was Qia, who he had been doing his best to avoid while pretending that it was all coincidence.


    He wanted nothing more than to run straight away. However, it was because he ignored the girl before she took an interest in him. Since she already caught his presence, ignoring her would probably hurt her so-called ''woman''s pride'' again.


    ''Act normal, act normal... Pretend that you are only considering the fake marriage thing.''


    Rean then looked at Qia with a bright smile.


    "Oh! My bride, I haven''t seen you in some time. That''s a great surprise."


    Qia narrowed her eyes as she looked at Rean''s expression. She didn''t feel even a bit of sincerity there.


    "You,e with me."

 Chapter 409 - Mutual Love

    <h4>Chapter 409 - Mutual Love</h4>


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he followed Qia. While they walked, she began to talk through Spiritual Sense Message.


    "What''s wrong with you? I have the feeling that you''ve been avoiding me for some time already."


    Rean immediately denied that notion.


    "Why would I do that? We already confirmed that we would ept this fake marriage thing since it would benefit both of us. If we didn''t find each other in thest few days, that was just a coincidence."


    Obviously, that wasn''t. But Rean wouldn''t say that.


    Qia narrowed her eyes before looking back at him.


    "Was it because of what I did?"


    "What you did?"


    Rean pretended to think about that question.


    "What did you do exactly?"


    "That day before I left, I k-k-kissed you, remember?"


    Rean nodded as if he had been enlightened.


    "Oh! That''s what you are talking about. Don''t worry, I know you did that for the sake of practice. Besides, I also did the same thing to you, so I guess it isn''t a big deal. Don''t worry, I won''t have second thoughts just because of that. I know you have no feelings towards me either. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Rean then scratched the back of his head as he said.


    "Well, you are a beauty yourself, so you made me feel a little flustered there."


    At the same time, Rean was thinking.


    ''It is really hard to keep a bnce between showing interest in her as a woman while keeping feelings like love out of the picture.''


    Qia was taken aback by those words. However, Rean did quite well since that was the reaction she was looking for. She then looked away as she proimed.


    "O-Of course! I also felt somewhat embarrassed, even though it was just practice. You would need to be a stone to not feel anything..."


    Qia then nced at Rean at the corner of her eyes.


    "So... How was it exactly? I mean, the feelings..."


    Rean felt like crying. It was so obvious that she wanted something extra other than just what he said. It would be hard to keep a status quo like that.


    "Ahem... That''s quite a difficult topic toment on, you know?"


    Qia didn''t care.


    "Of course I know! You think it isn''t hard for me? Still, it is for the sake of practice for the marriage ceremony. Since I''m making this much effort, you should do the same. So... how was it? Did you like it?"


    [Hoho~! Now, that''s what I call a trap question. Go ahead, show me what you can do!]


    ''Shut up!''


    Saying he didn''t would once again hurt the girl''s pride. Saying that he liked it would also be bad since it would increase her interest in him. What to do, what to do...


    ''It would be bad if she forced herself over me again if I showed no interest...''


    "Ahem... Of course, I liked it. No man in this empire would not like a beautiful woman''s kiss, right? Especially since it was a princess'' kiss. That''s everyone''s dream. That was a great feeling."


    Rean tried to make it look as if it was a general response. Still, Qia would get the ''liked'' answer that she wanted.


    [Hey, that was too sly!]


    ''Hmph! Don''tpare me with the ice block! I know how to think about others'' feelings, alright?''


    Sure enough, Qia nodded, satisfied.


    "Hahaha! Exactly! It seems like you finally understood the treasure you got in your hands."


    Rean couldn''t help but think that Qia was quite narcissistic. Well, any prince or princess would always think about themselves as someone more important. Still, since she epted that answer, then that was fine.


    ''Alright, this should keep our status quo while not offending the girl. Rean, you are just way too good! The ice block would never manage to do such a thing.''


    Or so he thought, however...


    "Si-si-since that''s the case... Let''s pra-practice again!"


    "Eh?!"


    Rean almost vomited blood. There went the status quo Rean worked so hard to keep.


    It turned out that the one who liked it the most was Qia herself. In fact, she had been thinking about it ever since they separated that day. Everything up to this point was so that she could do that again. The best thing was that since Rean was already publicly her fiance, there would be nothing wrong with it.


    ''It''s just for practice. Yes, definitely! I absolutely have no other intention other than practicing.''


    Qia kept saying that to herself even though any idiot could tell it was a lie.


    As for Rean...


    [Hahaha! Go, go, go! Show all the passion! Let your bodies talk for you! That''s how a romance story should go on! By the way, when can I see the real thing?]


    ''Can you fucking shut up?!''


    Rean then looked at Qia.


    "Ahem... That''s not a good thing to do, right? Others will think that we''re showing off."


    Rean and Qia were still in front of the Formations Guild Entrance, so others could see the two. In fact, they caught some attention since their engagement news was still fresh. Seeing the new couple, which involved a princess, naturally pulled many eyes towards them.


    Only then did Qia notice that Rean was right. She was so focused on the ''practicing'' part that she forgot the environment.


    "Anyway, I still have many things to do, so we can practice another time, princess."


    Rean immediately took that chance to escape, so he turned around and began to make his way out without even waiting for an answer. However, something told Qia that if she let Rean disappear again, it would be almost impossible to catch him again before the exam starts.


    "Wait!"


    Rean had a bad feeling and was just about to rush out when suddenly, someone appeared right in front of him! Rean was still in the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. So for him to not see the guy to the point of bumping on him, one could already imagine how much faster than Rean he was.


    *Bang!*


    Rean hit the man''s body and bounced back. As for the man, he didn''t even budge. Rean immediately understood that the guy''s cultivation was much higher than his own with just this single contact. Rean then finally got up as he looked at the man in front of him. Not only that, but a woman gracefully walked to the man''s side as she smiled at him.


    Right after, Qia arrived by his side, which made Rean afraid that she would try to kiss him again. However, Qia ignored him. Instead, her eyes were glued at the two figures stopped in front of her.


    "Mom, Dad!"


    Rean was taken aback by those words.


    ''Mom, Dad? Then these two are...''


    Sure enough, they were the Fifth prince''s son and daughter-inw. Also known as Qia''s parents!


    Rean then quickly bowed as he introduced himself.


    "Ahem... Nice to meet you, Sir Nivol, Lady Ariana. I''m Rean Larks. I wanted to go visit you two to make the engagement official, but the Formations Guild Exam took all my time recently."


    As much as he wanted to leave, he had to keep the pretense that he wanted to marry Qia. Since he was going to marry Qia, Rean did his homework, so he knew who her parents were. That was also for the sake of entering the Imperial Pce in the future together with her.


    Qia''s master arrived right after.


    "Nivol, Ariana, what do you think? He looks like a nice boy, don''t you think?"


    Ariana then got close to Rean as she examined him from top to bottom.


    "Oh... Very good indeed. Definitely no older than sixteen but already in the Core Formation Realm. Not only that, but he''s also a rare element user. I''m puzzled how he could cultivate this fast and keep such a strong foundation since there are no such things as Light Element Cultivation manuals. Still, whatever the reason is, he really did a great job. Besides..."


    Ariana then looked at Qia.


    "Qia, you really choose quite a cute boy. His snow-white hair and eyes are surprisingly beautiful too. I have to admit, you lucked out to find someone like him. However, mommy didn''t know you liked younger boys."


    Qia''s face went red as a tomato.


    "Mom, that''s not why I chose him!"


    Rean was also quite surprised by thepliments.


    "Thank you, Lady Ariana. However, the real lucky one was none other than me. I''ve never thought Qia would ept my feelings."


    Qia couldn''t help but feel a little happy when she heard those words. However, she still thought that Rean was saying that for the sake of appearance.


    Rean then turned in Nivol''s direction. However...


    *Grab!*


    Nivol suddenly held Rean''s shoulder. Following that, he began to squeeze without care. Naturally, Rean immediately felt the pain. Rean then began to sweat as he looked at Nivol, who had quite a dark expression.


    ''Did I do something for him to hate me that much?''


    [Hahaha! Are you that idiotic? Did you forget that the story going around that Qia might be pregnant because of you?]


    ''Ah!''


    Sure enough, that was true.


    "Boy. Let''s leave the fact that you took my daughter''s virginity aside for now. I do feel like cutting you in pieces, but what is done is done, and you epted the responsibility of marrying her. However, why do I feel like you tried to flee from her just now?"


    Rean''s sweat turned cold.


    ''So you do want to cut me in the end...''


    Ariana nodded as she looked at her daughter.


    "Did something happen, Qia?"


    Qia didn''t dare to lie to them as she exined.


    "I thought we could have a k-k-kiss... But I believe Rean felt somewhat embarrassed to do it in front of everyone. I-I... I was too harsh. I should have thought about the environment. Rean was right to not want to show off in front of others. Sorry, Dad, Mom."


    Rean sighed in relief. At least her parents wouldn''t have the wrong idea.


    Ariana looked at her daughter with surprise, though. She did know her and how prideful she was.


    ''For her to ask this boy such a thing by herself, she must like him quite a lot. Sigh... isn''t my daughter way too lucky? Even though it''s just a political marriage, she still found something that interested her. That''s quite rare.''


    Rean then quickly confirmed.


    "Exactly. I was just thinking about the Imperial Family''s face. After all, I''m just a nobodypared to Qia, who''s a princess."


    Still, Nivol didn''t let it go.


    "And do you think that rejecting my daughter''s request will be good to the Imperial Family''s face? That''s a good opportunity. You got engaged, so no one has any right to say anything about your mutual love. Go ahead and kiss her. Or could it be that you don''t want to?"


    Rean and Qia were taken aback. Neither side thought Nivol would make such a request.

 Chapter 410 - Meeting The Parents

    <h4>Chapter 410 - Meeting The Parents</h4>


    In the end, Rean understood what Nivol really wanted.


    ''He''s not just doing it for his daughter. He also wants a visual confirmation of our rtionship.''


    Surprisingly, Rean was right. Nivol heard that they had kissed in front of others before and that Tulia arranged this marriage with Droman. Nevertheless, Nivol wanted to make sure it really happened and that as many people as possible could see it. For Nivol, the Imperial Family''s interestes first. The fact that his daughter seemed to have some feelings for Rean was just a bonus.


    However, that was more than enough for Rean. He began to walk in Qia''s direction while sending her a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Your father wants to show others that this engagement is real. It''s not gonna be anything genuine, so let''s get over with it.''


    Sure enough, Rean found an excuse where he could go through this without giving Qia any unnecessary hopes.


    Qia was taken aback when she heard that. However, she didn''t have time to think about it before Rean grabbed her waist once again. And just like before, the same scene where Rean stole a kiss from Qia happened in front of everyone.


    "Wow! Now that''s what I call attitude!"


    "Well, who wouldn''t let the chance to kiss a princess pass when even her parents are consenting? Unless you''re in a rtionship already, such a thing would be impossible."


    "Look at Princess Qia, she''s so red! Her normal demeanorpletely disappeared in that guy''s arms."


    "I''m so jealous. Why can''t I find a man like that?"


    "Hey, I''m right here for you."


    "Go to hell!"


    Qia didn''t hear anything. On top of that, she didn''t try to shy away from Rean this time. First, she didn''t feel like she wanted to. Second, her father said that he wanted to see it, so she had to follow his wishes... Alright, it was mostly because she was craving for it. Her father''s wishes just so happened to align with her own feelings. Not that she would admit it, of course.


    Rean finally released her while saying with a smile.


    "Sorry for making you do such a thing in this ce, princess. But know that whether your father asked for it or not, I''ve also been thinking about it for a long time. Forgive this little one for his wishful needs."


    There was quite an uproar when Rean said those words. Ariana and Nivol also nodded to his words, quite satisfied. That''s what they exactly wanted to confirm. However, Qia felt like a bucket of cold water had suddenly dropped on her head.


    ''That''s not it... There were no feelings behind his actions at all.''


    Qia had talked with Rean in private a few times already. She knew that he wasn''t really the type of person who would like to say those words. Soon after, she remembered Rean''s Spiritual Sense message, telling her that their actions wouldn''t be genuine to start with. Add in the problem that she was also in a dilemma. She simply didn''t want to admit that she had feelings for him.


    As Qia got lost in her thoughts, Nivol came forward and patted Rean on the shoulder.


    "I can see that you know what she wants. Don''t worry. This will also be a good thing for you and your Dmu Sect."


    Rean smiled back and nodded.


    "This little one knows that. Besides, it was my luck that Princess Qia epted my feelings. I will definitely not regret it."


    Ariana, on the other hand, noticed that his daughter wasn''t paying attention to anything.


    "Qia, is something wrong?"


    Qia was taken aback for a moment, but she immediately shook her head.


    "Eh? No... There is nothing wrong. I''m happy that we are this close to each other as well. I was afraid that Mom and Dad wouldn''t like him, but it seems like it was an unnecessary thought."


    Ariana narrowed her eyes. She could tell that something wasn''t right about the way her daughter was acting. However, this wasn''t the ce to talk about it.


    As for Nivol, he simply turned around before announcing.


    "Everyone, my Sasamil Imperial Family and the Dmu Sect will be conducting this marriage after the Formations Guild Exam is over. My father, the Fifth Prince, will also be present during that day. He already received the news and wanted to tell everyone that he was delighted that his granddaughter found her own partner. He will be attending the marriage as well. Everyone is invited to the ceremony that will take ce in the Imperial Pce."


    As soon as the Fifth Prince was mentioned, everyone went in an uproar. The Fifth Prince had a revered status in the Sasamil Empire, so anything involving him would attract a lot of attention.


    Nivol then continued.


    "We will be announcing the time when we get in contact with little Rean''s parents. I already sent people to go bring them here so that we can discuss their futures. Rean''s master, Droman, who''s also the creator of the Communication System, will attend the marriage. I''m looking forward to everyone''s presence."


    Rean was taken aback by that news. However, he immediately understood that it was an obvious move. The marriage was obviously happening because they thought Droman created the Communication System. And Rean just so happened to be his only direct disciple. However, in the end, Droman wasn''t his parent. Naturally, Tuen and Harmalia had to attend the ceremony as well.


    ''Well, even though the situation made that happen, I''m happy that I''ll be able to see them so soon. Even the Ice Block melts a little when they''re close. I wonder what they''ll think when they find out.''


    ''Fortunately, they know that Roan and I always say that we are two years older than what we really are. It''s not like someone will ask our ages to my parents, but at least they know what they should say. Well, I''m pretty sure that nda or Jury will apany them as tribe representatives, so it will give an extrayer of protection when questionse out.''


    Rean then talked with Nivol and Ariana for some time. All the time, he kept his smile while ttering their daughter, much to Nivol''s satisfaction. Still, Qia couldn''t wrap her head around it. She knew that it was all a ruse. Nheless, she couldn''t help but feel sad deep down as Rean kept going on with it. At the same time, she couldn''tin with Rean either since that''s what they had decided beforehand.


    ''This is my freedom pass, idiot! I should be happy. Happy!''


    Sometimeter, Rean finally ended his conversation with Ariana and Nivol.


    "Alright, Senior Nivol and Ariana. My master only gave me so much time to take a break. I have some things to do in the Inner City, so I need to take my leave before he calls me back. Nheless, it was an honor to finally meet the two people who created the divine existence that is your daughter."


    Nivolughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! You aren''t wrong. There are no parents in this world who don''t think about their kids as divine gifts. Very well, I''ll let you go now and won''t bother you anymore until the Formations Guild Exam is done."


    Ariana also smiled as she said.


    "It was good to meet you, Rean. But you better remember. It will be your duty to make Qia happy. If you fail, don''t me this woman for going south if you do."


    Rean nodded, not minding it at all.


    "Don''t worry, such a thing will not happen."


    After that, Rean turned around and finally seeded in leaving the Formations Guild Hall.


    ''Phew... I''m finally over with all of that.''


    Roan then said through their Soul Connection.


    ''As long as you keep the marriage intact, it will be a good result. By the way, the target already went to the brothel I mentioned to you. Don''te to the Dmu Sect''s residence anymore, we can meet near that ce. Make sure you change your appearance beforeing.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Alright.''


    Back on Qia''s side, her father looked at her before saying.


    "You did well. This marriage will be a great boost for your grandfather in the fight for the throne. Having the direct disciple of Droman is the same as having the man itself."


    Qia nodded.


    "Yes, father."


    Nivol then patted her head.


    "This is how our Imperial Family works. It was the same for your mother and me. If you find any problems,e see me. I need to go back to the pce now."


    Nivol then looked at Ariana.


    "Are youing as well?"


    Ariana shook her head.


    "No. There is something I want to talk about with Qia. You know, women rted stuff. You can go ahead and return first."


    Nivol nodded, not finding it weird at all.


    "Very well. However, it''s already night time, so be careful. You know the actual situation."


    Ariana agreed with him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Nivol then kissed his daughter''s forehead before turning around and leaving with his guards.


    Seeing that her father left, Qia asked her mother.


    "Mom, what is it that you want to talk about?"


    Ariana shook her head before grabbing her hand.


    "Not here, let''s find a private ce to talk."


    "But we can simply use Spiritual Sense Messages."


    "No can do. I want to use real words."


    Ariana looked at Tulia after that.


    "Tulia, I''ll send her back when I''m over."


    Tulia didn''t mind it.


    "Don''t worry. It''s still breaktime. Just don''t take too long since we have a lot of things to go through. By the way, just use my room. No one will bother you two there."


    Ariana smiled in response as she brought her daughter away.

 Chapter 411 - Where Is Nulian?

    <h4>Chapter 411 - Where Is Nulian?</h4>


    Back at Rean and Roan''s side, Rean finally arrived in the brothel that Roan talked about. Fortunately, he didn''t need to know where it was. All he needed was to follow the connection he had with Roan.


    "I lost quite some time with Qia''s parents, so we better hurry up."


    Roan nodded.


    "It won''t take long. Let''s go."


    [I still don''t understand. There are a lot more people here than in the other ces Nulian frequents. Wouldn''t it be a lot harder to avoid everyone''s Spiritual Senses here?]


    Roan shook his head.


    "Just watch."


    Rean quickly activated his Light and Spiritual Sense bending skills while Roan did his job on the shadows. Soon after, they entered the brothel the same way they did back with Tissan.


    This was quite a famous brothel that receives several levels of cultivators on a daily basis. As long as they had the Spirit Stones, it wouldn''t bother who they were. Naturally, there were a few of them with cultivations much higher than Rean or Roan, so they should be able to notice the twins.


    However, as Rean and Roan made their way between the people and dodged those who didn''t see them, no one noticed anything out of ce.


    Finally, they looked in the direction of a specific table. There, they found Nulian being entertained by the women of this ce. The twins could also see the guards who didn''t leave Nulian''s side, making sure to protect their employer. Every single one of them was at the Initial Stage of Core and Soul Fusion Realm at the very least.


    However, even as Rean and Roan got closer, none of these guys noticed their presence either.


    Sister Orb, obviously, didn''t understand. Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending ability shouldn''t be strong enough to bend these guys'' senses. Considering how close Rean and Roan were to them, they should have found the twins'' presence a long time ago.


    [This... Why''s there is no Spiritual Sense being used here?]


    Reanughed as he exined.


    ''Hahaha! Obviously! After all, it''s probably an unwritten rule to not use Spiritual Senses in this ce. This is a brothel, Sister Orb. There are many people in the rooms having sex at this very moment. Do you think they would want to be spied by other''s Spiritual Sense? What if you end offending some high-level cultivator? That''s why no one uses Spiritual Senses. There is nock of formations to suppress Spiritual Senses in this ce either.''


    [Oh... So that''s why Roan said this was the best ce to take this guy down without anyone noticing. They are too afraid of spreading their Spiritual Senses.]


    Roan nodded.


    ''Exactly. Anyway, let''s just wait for now. That idiot will eventually choose one of the women and head to an empty room. That will be our chance.''


    Rean then asked Roan.


    ''What about the woman?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''None of them have high cultivations. This brothel is very thorough with its treatment. All the women have very weak cultivations or no cultivation at all. That''s for the sake of them not endangering their customers. We can simply knock the girl out when the timees.''


    Rean nodded, and soon, they began to wait. Time slowly passed as Nulian drank and chatted with the girls at his table. He also had a few other friends who participated in the circle. Rean even narrowed his eyes, thinking that he would have to give up soon if they didn''t act. After all, he had to go back to the repository.


    Eventually, Nulian got up while grabbing the woman he liked the most.


    "Prepare a room for me."


    One of the attendants of the brothel bowed and left straight away. A few momentster, he came back with a key in his hands.


    "Here it is, sir. It''s room number 356. As always, the room has all the perks sir likes."


    Nulian nodded, satisfied. He then carried the girl as his guards all followed him. The twins, obviously, immediately followed.


    ''Have you noticed that these guards seem to be as annoyed as ever?''


    Roan snorted as he replied


    ''Who the hell would be satisfied with such a job? If Nulian didn''t pay them well, they would have left a long time ago. In the end, it alles to cultivation resources. Some of them might not even agree with Nulian''s ways. Still, their own cultivations and lifespans are more important than their opinions.''


    ''Anyway, you heard the guy¡ªroom 356. Let''s go there first and see if it''s open. Otherwise, we will need to squeeze our way in just when Nulian opens it.''


    The twins quickly passed by Nulian and the rest as they rushed upstairs. Sure enough, they found quite a few guards on their way up. One in specific that the twins were sure to have a cultivation above the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Still, even that guy didn''t use his Spiritual Sense.


    After some time, though, they arrived in front of room 356. However, just as they were about to open the room''s door, it opened by itself. From inside, two maids came out while carrying their work stuff.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! The manager said that the client will be here in a minute! If they see that we''re still working in the room, he will definitely have a fit."


    The other maid quickly grabbed her things as she looked around the room onest time. After making sure everything was in ce, she quickly followed her co-worker.


    Without the maids noticing anything, the twins used that chance to rush inside of the room. Soon after, they heard the sound of a door being closed before it was locked down.


    [This room has a few hidden formations. It will take me a bit of time to analyze and discover what they are for.]


    Roan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it should be formations to prevent sounds from going out or Spiritual Senses from prying inside."


    "Alright, let''s just wait here for now. When Nulian closes the door, I will aim for his head while you knock out the maid."


    Rean nodded. However...


    "The two little mouses there, you have quite the guts to enter our Red Light House in such a manner."


    All of a sudden, the ground below Rean and Roan shone as an enormous Spiritual Pressure made the twins kneel on the ground.


    Rean was surprised to see that.


    ''My Radar Skill didn''t detect anyone''s Spiritual Sense at all. It must be some kind of detection formation.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''Indeed. Anyway, let''s see who prepared it for us.''


    Roan nodded. Rean then deactivated his Light Bending Skill, which immediately revealed the twins. Sure enough, the door of the room they were in opened again. An old woman entered the room and looked at the corner where the twins were being held down. Right behind her, a few other cultivators followed. Of course, due to the appearance change, they looked older and different.


    "Oh! Two young men decided to pay a visit to my Red Light House. I was expecting some old monster or something like that. But in the end, you only have cultivations at the Core Formation Realm. Weird... How did you pass through all my guards without being noticed with such puny cultivation? Care to tell this sister your secrets?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Sure. As long as you tell how you found us."


    Roan didn''t really need to hear the answer, though. Naked eyes couldn''t find them while Spiritual Senses weren''t being used. In the end, only formations could possibly find them. One example would be some kind of weight detecting formation. Rean and Roan might not appear, but they didn''t be weightless because of that.


    What Roan wanted to know was something else.


    "Oh! That''s not too hard. No one can use Spiritual Senses in our brothel. Logically, we had to have some countermeasures against masking abilities. You just fell for one of those."


    Roan nodded.


    "I see... However, you seemed to be pretty sure that we woulde. Was it really just a coincidence, or did you get the information beforehand?"


    The woman narrowed her eyes as she looked at Roan.


    "You''re quite smart. Well, there''s no problem in telling you that. You aren''t the first one to try and kill that customer of mine in my Red Light House. It seems like Nulian has obtained quite a few enemies. In fact, thest one almost seeded, so we increased the measures around that man. You see, he''s quite a good customer, so we can''t let him die here. It would tarnish our Red Light House''s reputation."


    Roan didn''t seem to care.


    "So, you were not targeting the two of us in specific, but anyone who would use your brothel to take Nulian down."


    The old womanughed before answering.


    "Don''t feel so sad. This Trapping Formation has enough power to even stop a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. You see, I put quite some effort into it. At least, you won''t die without knowing why."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hahaha! Sorry,dy. But I think you are being a bit too overconfident here. You see, you should really have turned off the formations that prevent people from using their Spiritual Senses."


    The woman had a bad feeling as she stalled her finger. Soon after, two people behind her attacked, cutting the twins'' heads... or so they thought they did.


    As soon as the heads flew out, they became specks of Light and Dark Energies before disappearing in thin air.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Rean and Roan''s clones had many more uses other than justbat!


    "Not good! Where is Nulian?!"

 Chapter 412 - Qias Change

    <h4>Chapter 412 - Qia''s Change</h4>


    Because Spiritual Sense couldn''t be used, she couldn''t tell that they weren''t real. In an instant, the woman and her guards left the room at full speed.


    "Where is Nulian''s Room?"


    "Number 175."


    In a ce not far away, Rean looked at a particr direction in the ceiling beforementing through their Soul Connection.


    ''Sure enough, our Mirage assault clones were destroyed.''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ''It doesn''t matter. We already got Nulian''s head anyway.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''I knocked out the girl already. Still...''


    Rean then looked at the guy''s head and couldn''t help but say.


    ''I really can''t get used to this system. Having to carry heads... Don''t they have a better way to confirm someone''s death? Of course, Nulian was trash, so I don''t feel any pity for him.''


    Roan didn''t even bother to answer as he entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Rean then did the same and entered the ce. Because they had been in the Capital all this time, the save point in their room was always close. Considering the number of spirit stones Rean made at the moment, paying for the teleport wasn''t hard, especially when the distance was this close.


    Of course, Roan spent almost all their stones in the Dark Web Organization. Fortunately, they still had enough for something like this.


    When the Red Light House owner arrived, she saw Nulian''s subordinates guarding the door''s front.


    "Halt! No one can bother the young master."


    Unfortunately for them, the old woman herself was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. The people behind her were no weaklings either. In a single sweep, they threw all those guys away.


    "Are you trying to kill a customer of your Red Light House?!"


    The woman red at them for a second before opening the door.


    "Hmph! Come and take a look yourself. Is that the kind of protection you can give to your employer?"


    The guys were taken aback before they quickly arrived at the door. Sure enough, Nulian was as dead as he could be while the woman he brought inside was unconscious. Nulian was a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. However, his guard waspletely down when he entered the room. Besides, he couldn''t use Spiritual Sense either. If Roan couldn''t take the man''s head in such an advantageous situation, then he wouldn''t be Death.


    Nulian''s guards went pale when they saw that. They would have a tough time exining it to the Favri Bank that Nulian was a part of.


    In the end, just a simple letter remained on the bed. The woman quickly grabbed it and read its contents.


    -What kind of shit service is this? Your employee gave the room key and even said the room''s number in front of others. Only an idiot wouldn''t notice that something was wrong. Good luck next time.-


    The woman was fuming. Someone dying in her Red Light House was definitely going to affect her business. Sadly, there was nothing she could do. She could tell that whoever did it was long gone. If they had the leisure to even write a letter for her, they obviously had their way out nned. Of course, she still issued an order to lock down the Red Light House and did a thorough search, just in case. It''s just that she didn''t find anything in the end.


    Back in the Dmu Sect Residence, Rean and Roan left their rooms as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Alright, I already lost too much time. Unless it''s really urgent, I probably won''t be able to leave the Formations Guild for the next week."


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much.


    "Very well, I''m going back to deliver the guy''s head so that I can get rid of the killing requirement for the year."


    And just like that, the twins separated and went back to doing their own things.


    Sure enough, the news that Nulian died in the Red Light House spread like wildfire. However, the Shadow Reapers wouldn''t ept just some news. The mission would only be paid if the taker brought the head back. Those were the rules.


    Roan arrived back at the old house and immediately teleported back to the ck Market. Without wasting time, he went straight to the Shadow Reapers building. There was a different entrance for members. Roan then brought his badge out and used it to get ess.


    As always, a few members were looking at the board to see if they should take a mission. Roan ignored that and went into a closed room on the back. Inside, one of the Shadow Reaper members looked at Roan before asking.


    "Badge and head."


    Roan brought them out. Roan had used his Yin Energy to freeze Nulian''s head. Otherwise, it would be dripping blood everywhere. The guy then used Roan''s badge to check which mission he had taken. Soon after, he paired the face of the head with the picture they had in the records.


    "Mission concluded. Go to the counter outside and take your payment."


    Roan nodded before he got his badge back and left. As for how he would report it to the employee, that wasn''t his problem.


    As soon as he left the room, he saw the same organization member from back thening out of another room. He went to the board and then removed Nulian''s assignment from the board and a few others.


    Roan thought if he should take another mission or not. However, he decided to not force things in the Capital. He would just look at the Shadow Reaper''s branch in the same regions as Jialin Countryter.


    After giving his badge to the man behind the counter, thetter quickly confirmed the mission''s conclusion. Following that, he passed a bag and Roan''s badge back to him.


    "Mission''s reward given. You can go."


    Roan scanned inside and saw that it didn''t have 1500 Rank Three Spirit Stones. Instead, it had only 1200. Sure enough, the Shadow Reapers Organization didn''t work for free. They obtained 20% of the reward in exchange.


    ''That''s to be expected. An organization this big can''t possibly work without financial backup. There should be nock of people they need to bribe to keep everything under wraps either.''


    Roan didn''t mind it since Spirit Stones at Rank Three or below weren''t an issue for the twins anymore. Well, these 1200 woulde in handy since he used almost all of their stones back in the Dark Web Organization.


    ''Perhaps there''s some Yin Energy Dak Element Skill that I can get for this price. Let''s go take a look.''


    Since Roan was pretty much free, he decided to browse the ck Market to see if something good could be found.


    Back in the Formations Guild Main branch, Rean had just arrived when suddenly, Qia appeared as well.


    "Ah!"


    Rean looked around the crowd and then smiled back to Qia.


    "Princess, did you juste back as well?"


    Qia smiled as she held Rean''s hand.


    "Indeed. I had to go back to the Pce for a moment to resolve a few things."


    Rean somehow felt that the current situation was strange. Qia seemed to be quite in a good mood. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask her through a Spiritual Sense.


    ''You do know that ourst kiss was also a y for the others to see, right?''


    Qia looked at Rean as if she didn''t care.


    ''Obviously. Still, it doesn''t change the fact that it was very pleasing. What about you, did you like this princess''s kiss?''


    Rean was taken aback. Was that a trap?


    ''Ahem... That''s not the issue here, right? The important part is that everyone saw it.''


    Qia refused that answer.


    ''For men, it might not be an issue, but it definitely is for women. I just want one answer, yes or no.''


    Rean sighed since there was obviously only one answer. If he said that it wasn''t, it would only hurt Qia''s pride even more. Besides... as much as he was trying to avoid increasing her feelings for him, he would be lying if he said that it wasn''t good. Which single man in the world would find kissing a beauty like Qia unpleasing? Well, Roan and Tissan might...


    ''Ahem... Of course.''


    Qia then showed him a yful smile as sheughed.


    ''Hahaha! Then that''s good.''


    Suddenly, Qia pulled Rean''s hand in her direction before stealing a kiss from him. Because Rean wasn''t expecting it, he had no time to react before her lips were already touching his own.


    Qia then let him go before saying.


    ''Since it was good, there is no problem in continuing with practice. This princess also liked it, so we have nothing to lose since we are just showing our ''love'' a little bit more. You better be prepared. This princess requires many samples to make sure no one will have any doubts about our ''rtionship.''


    Qia then let go of Rean''s hand before walking back into the Guild''s Repository. As for Rean, he didn''t know what to say anymore. Just a few hours ago, Qia would never take the initiative to do such a thing in front of everyone else. Even that time when she forced herself over him, she looked like she was going to die out of embarrassment. However, although there was some fluster on her face, she didn''t seem to care about it anymore.


    ''Just what happened in thesest few hours that made her change like that?''


    To answer that question, we would need to go back to the moment Qia''s mother brought her to Tulia''s room.

 Chapter 413 - Poor Rean

    <h4>Chapter 413 - Poor Rean</h4>


    Back when Rean left to help Roan with the mission, Qia''s mother had brought her to talk in Tulia''s Room.


    "Qia, let me ask you. Do you really like that boy?"


    Qia''s face went red as she shook her head.


    "N-No, it''s just a political marriage that will benefit both of us. That''s all!"


    Ariana sighed as she looked at Qia''s expression.


    "I''m still your mother, you know? Do you really think you can hide it from me? In fact, I don''t think you''re doing a good job hiding it from anyone at this point. It''s just too obvious."


    "This..."


    Qia didn''t know what to say while Ariana insisted.


    "You know that your father and I had a political marriage. In fact, the majority of the Imperial Family was like that. Still, I think I''m one of the lucky ones since your father treats me very well. I have to admit that I''ve grown fond of him with time. Well, it might also be because of my own family that he is doing it. I would probably never know for sure."


    "You are my youngest child. Your elder sister also had a political marriage, and so did your oldest brother. At the moment, you are the only one left. If this marriage somehow fails, your father will eventually find someone for you. That''s how it works, and you know that. So, if you have some feelings for him, I want you to confirm it right now."


    Sadly, Qia remained silent, giving Ariana no choice but to ask.


    "Qia, you said that this marriage would be beneficial for both of you. What was the deal that you two came up with?"


    Qia looked at her mother before she exined everything.


    "I see... So at first, your Master noticed that Rean probably wouldn''t force you to do anything. Later, he agreed that he would give youplete freedom and never touch you except for moments where you need to y the married couple''s role. Still, those moments would be nothing more than simple kisses and things like that, right?"


    Qia nodded, not trying to hide it.


    "Well, that is quite a good deal. It''s not like the situation about the fight for the throne will be kept hidden from the masses for long. Rean wants to help his Master protect their sect, so it''s fine. It''s not like Rean prying into this information would change anything since even the Chrole Empire is already more or less aware of what''s happening. Anyway, Rean''s intention doesn''t matter at the moment, so let''s go back to the part that I care about."


    "I understand what''s happening here. You have always been very prideful. When Rean said that he would give youplete freedom, you epted that. But when he continued and said that he had absolutely no interest in doing anything with you, you simply couldn''t take it."


    "There is one thing I don''t understand, though. It''s not like you and Rean know each other that well. Howe you became interested in him that easily?"


    Ariana''s words made Qia fall into deep thought. Indeed, how did Rean''s shadow enter her heart so effortlessly? Qia then began to think about the few interactions they had before. Finally, she felt like she found an answer.


    "Maybe... hisplete disregard for my status? It''s hard to put it into words. He treats me as if I''m just any ordinary girl. The Formations'' Guild is neutral territory, and everyone addresses me casually here. However, I can still easily tell that they''re measuring their words to not offend me. But Rean... Rean is different. He simply... doesn''t care. I wonder why it attracts me so much..."


    Well, things like kings, princesses, and empires were almost extinct back on Earth. Besides, although far from perfect, the people on Earth still preached equality between all humans. Rean lived double the amount of time on Earth than he lived in the cultivation world, so he still had these thoughts where no one was better than the other. He knew that it was different in the cultivation world, but he didn''t care. That''s why his words and actions looked a lot more genuine than anyone else. For someone like Qia, who had been treated like that ever since she was born, Rean''s presence really gave her a new feeling she never experienced before. In the end, she just desired more of that.


    After hearing Qia''s answer, Ariana couldn''t help but ask.


    "What you want and what you''re doing are two starkly different things, don''t you think? Shouldn''t you be focusing on the part that really matters?"


    Qia nodded with a sad expression.


    "Sorry, Mom. I will stop it and focus on the deal itself. Master already told me that almost no princes or princesses have the same chance as I do. I should focus on keeping my part of the agreement and stop expecting anything from him. The freedom that I will get is what I should pay attention to."


    Ariana looked at Qia as if she was looking at an idiot.


    "Are you that dumb? Didn''t I just say that you should focus on what really matters?"


    Qia was speechless. That''s not the answer she expected from her mother.


    "This... What do you mean?"


    Ariana then looked at Qia''s face with a solemn expression.


    "Hmph! You said it yourself. Almost no princes or princesses get the chance you got. But I''m not talking about this freedom bullshit. What I mean is that none of them have the opportunity of marrying someone they genuinely care about. Here you are, with your emotions almost bursting out of your chest, and you are still pretending that they don''t matter.


    Ariana got angrier as she continued.


    "This is really irritating. Why wasn''t I this lucky in the past? Why wasn''t any of your siblings this lucky? Your father''s a very strict man who practically can''t think about anything other than the Empire. Still, he definitely isn''t so badpared to others like your grandfather, so I wish he had the same encounter as you in the past."


    Qia was shocked to see her mother acting like that. She quickly dropped her head as she heard all of that.


    "But... but..."


    *Pah!*


    "Ouch!"


    Out of nowhere, Ariana pped Qia''s back using Spiritual Energy to make sure it would hurt.


    "Idiot! If you truly keep using this bullshit freedom to get away from your happiness, I will never forgive you. So what if he''s three years younger? Who cares about that? If anything, he will be more active in the bed for a long time since he will be younger."


    Qia''s face burned when she heard thatst part.


    "Mother!"


    Ariana red at her in response.


    "Shut up!"


    "Yes..."


    Qia couldn''t go against her mother at all. Not only did she have more authority, but Ariana''s cultivation was much higher as well.


    Ariana then put her hands on Qia''s shoulder as she said.


    "Qia... There is indeed a chance here that you shouldn''t lose. So you must give it your all. Do it for me, your father, and your siblings. Don''t throw away something that we all wanted but couldn''t get. Can you promise me that?"


    Qia couldn''t help but tear up. Eventually, she made her decision as she nodded her head vigorously.


    "Alright! I will definitely y all my cards to not let this chance escape."


    Ariana sighed in relief as she smiled.


    "Mommy is proud of you."


    Suddenly, Ariana''s expression changed as she entered a new topic.


    "Now, there''s another huge problem we need to discuss."


    Seeing Ariana''s demeanor, Qia immediately understood that it must be something serious.


    "Wh-What is it? Did something happen in the fight for the throne?"


    Ariana shook her head.


    "Worse than that."


    Worse? Could it be that the Emperor died?


    "We need to find a way to catch Rean''s heart!"


    Qia almost fell with her face to the ground.


    "That''s all?!"


    Ariana narrowed her eyes.


    "What do you mean that''s all? My daughter''s happiness is on the line. This is a problem even bigger than the Empire going to war. To hell with all that throne fight bullshit!"


    Qia was speechless. Wasn''t the Imperial Family always above everything? Howe it became so insignificant all of a sudden? However, Qia immediately understood why her mother thought like that. Her father was the real member of the Imperial Bloodline, not her mother. Ariana came from another family. Not only that, but Ariana didn''te from any of the subordinate ns either. Instead, she came from a n of merchants from outside the capital. Naturally, her attachment to the Imperial Family wasn''t as big as her father''s. Or better yet, she simply didn''t care...


    Ariana then looked at Qia.


    "Do you think I didn''t notice? That Rean boy was only pretending everything! The kiss, the ttering words, the entire thing was just a ruse. You love him, but at this moment, it definitely isn''t the same on his side. Time to discuss what you should do to catch his heart as well."


    Qia''s cheeks began to get hot as she heard her mother''s words.


    "Th-Then... What should I do?"


    Ariana began to ponder about the issue.


    "He healed your scars, which turned you back into beauty both in and out of clothes. You are definitely a piece of sexy meat that wolves would love to eat. Still, that boy seems to not mind this... howe..."


    "Mom... aren''t you a little too direct?"


    Ariana ignored Qia as she continued to think.


    "Hum... It seems like we can only use the same n as Rean did before."


    "Same n?"


    Qia gave a confused look at her mother.


    Ariana nodded before looking back at Qia.


    "Didn''t he say that he might have impregnated you? Let''s make it real."


    Poor Rean didn''t know what was waiting for him.

 Chapter 414 - Need Money

    <h4>Chapter 414 - Need Money</h4>


    "EHHH?! No, that''s out of the question!"


    Ariana sighed as she replied.


    "Is that so? Oh well. I guess I asked too much from the start. In any case, one thing is certain!"


    *Gulp*


    "Wh-What''s that?"


    Ariana then pointed at Qia before saying.


    "You need to attack! Your half-assed attitude is no good! Didn''t you two agree that it was all practice? That''s good enough! From now on, ''practice'' a lot more! Every time a change appears, go get him. If he asks, say that it''s for the sake of practice."


    Ariana was really fired up as she continued.


    "Of course, don''t stop at just that! Make sure to leave some clues behind. Anything is good as long as it makes him think that there''s more to those actions. You inherited both your parents'' blood, so you turned out a beauty, just like your sister. Your older brother is quite handsome in his own right as well. I refuse to believe that Rean''s heart won''t sway if you press forward."


    Qia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Bu-but... Would it really be okay for a princess to act like that?"


    Arianapletely disagreed.


    "Hmph! You''re wrong! You''re a princess of the Sasamil Imperial Family. The third princess might not be a strong contender for the throne, but she''s still trying her best. Do you think she''s keeping her position by acting delicate or defenseless? No one in the Imperial Family thinks like that, so give up those thoughts of yours."


    Qia had to admit that her mother was right. In fact, she was also like that. When there was something she wanted, she had to put her all into it, ignoring everything else. It''s just that this was her first love, so her feminine side was speaking louder than usual.


    "A-Alright! I''ll do it!"


    Ariana nodded, satisfied.


    "Obviously! You''re my daughter, after all."


    And so started Rean''s will test.


    ---


    Of course, neither Rean nor Qia could spend much time with that at the moment. Both of them were aiming to pass the Formations Guild Main Branch test. Qia''s appearance at the guild entrance was purely coincidental since her mother held her back a long time. That''s why she made the first attack there and left right after to continue her studies with her master.


    Rean looked as Qia walked away as if nothing had happened.


    ''Sigh... Whatever. As long as I stand my ground, she will eventually give up. Yes, that''s the best strategy for the moment.''


    Suddenly, Rean heard a Spiritual Sense Message from Droman.


    ''What are you doing standing like a statue in the entrance? Stop wasting time ande inside. I prepared everything for thisst stretch before the exams. Don''t forget, I won''t let you go out anymore after we start.''


    Rean immediately put those thoughts behind and nodded.


    ''Yes, Elder Droman.''


    ---


    Back in the ck Market, Roan was perusing the skills list in one of the avable shops. As always, the entire ck Market had a few people walking around, and the shops were no different. However, every single item was stolen goods, prohibited for selling, or had some other kind of shady background. The Yin Energy Dark Element skills that Roan was looking for just fell ins the same categories.


    Roan did find a few of these manuals for sale. However, he was blocked by one of the other traits of the ck Market. Everything here was just too damn expensive! He would be able to buy at most one of the skill books avable here, and the money he made with the assassination would be gone already.


    ''Hmm... There are almost no examples of Dark Element Skills. I guess controlling Yin Energy to use the Dark Element isn''t easy for others, after all. Besides, the ones I saw had descriptions that seem to be quite behind my own techniques.''


    Roan continued to look into the skill introductions until, finally, something piqued his interest.


    ''Shadow Steps? Did someone create a movement technique like my own? Well, that would make sense since the cultivation world had existed for who knows how many years before I appeared.''


    Roan quickly read through the introduction. However, he narrowed his eyes in the end.


    ''Pretty simr indeed. However, other than merging with the shadows to move around more silently, it can also leave behind an energy reading to confuse the enemy. It can make them think you moved in another direction. I have to admit that this was a clever idea. In head-onbat, making the enemy lose their guard could make a difference.''


    However, Roan wasn''t an idiot. He knew that the description of the skill was definitely modified. It didn''t say anything about the difficulty of using that extra skill, nor the price to make it work.


    ''Besides, even if it works, that doesn''t mean I disappeared. Creating an energy reading that could fool my enemy is easier said than done. For that, I would rather use Mirage Assault. At least the clones would be identical to Nightingale or me.''


    Roan pondered if he should take that skill until he eventually shook his head.


    ''Leave it aside. Just the description alone was enough for me to form the idea in my head. It''ll be better if I create something simr on my own. It shouldn''t be too difficult since the Mirage Assault and the Three ws of the Dragon already use the same principle.''


    That''s why Roan read so many skill books. More than acquiring new skills, he put more importance on obtaining new ideas. The new abilities would follow right behind.


    Roan continued to browse the list. After some time, he found a skill that he wanted to buy for real.


    -Dark World-


    Uses Yin Energy to control the surrounding Dark Element. The area around the cultivator will then plunge into a world of darkness, affecting the enemy''s vision.


    ''That''s surprising. How did they deal with the huge expenditure of Spiritual Energy necessary for something like this? It probably won''t affect the enemy''s Spiritual Sense that much, but robbing them of their vision is still quite an advantage.''


    Roan had thought about such a use case before. However, controlling all the Dark Element in such arge area was not only difficult, but the expenditure on Spiritual Energy was also ridiculously high. Considering that it didn''t affect the opponent''s Spiritual Sense that much, Roan discarded the idea in the past.


    ''What else does it say...?''


    -The affected area depends on the user''s cultivation and ability to control the Yin Energy to use the Dark Element. One must remember that any area of effect skill has a higher consumption of Spiritual Energy. However, this skill has been created to reduce consumption as much as possible.-


    ''Sure enough, the sellers predicted that the readers would think about this point, so they added this detail.''


    Roan pondered a bit and made up his mind. Even if the skill wasn''t perfect, he at least wanted to understand how they worked with the massive consumption of Spiritual Energy. It might not be worth using Dark World, but that information alone could still be used in other skillster.


    Roan then turned to the guy on the counter before asking.


    "How much for Dark World?"


    The guy behind was taken aback for a moment.


    "Oh... There aren''t many cultivators who use the Dark Element. Even in the ck Market, I''ve only seen three of them so far. Dark Element is quite hard to use, and their skills are quite costly. Are you sure you want to buy it? In the ck Market, there is no such thing as giving the item back. Once you get the book, your Spirit Stones are gone for good."


    Roan nodded.


    "Just tell me the price."


    The guy then shrugged his shoulders as he nonchntly replied.


    "Alright. It costs 200 Rank Four Spirit Stones."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Dark Element Skills would require Rank Four Spirit Stones. Also, there was another problem. Even if the guy epted Rank Three Spirit Stones'' equivalent price, he wouldn''t have enough to pay for it.


    ''Should I offer one of my skills in exchange?''


    Obviously, Roan also had his own Dark Element Skills. It''s just that they were made to work better when there was the Light Element as well. Still, they all worked with the Dark Element alone.


    However, Roan shook his head in the end. His skills were created by himself. He had been hiding his identity until now, and only Old Worm would recognize him. But if he gave his skill out, others might use it to track him down. Roan would rather not do such a thing.


    Roan then turned around and left the Skill Shop. The guy at the counter didn''t try to stop him either. He already had to give part of his profit to the ck Market, so he wasn''t willing to lower the price to start with. Since Roan didn''t have the money or didn''t want to pay, he simply let him go.


    However, Roan didn''t really give up the skill.


    ''It seems like I can only use the exam reward to put my hands on that skill.''


    The Alchemist Guild Main Branch Exam! They only epted 10 or so new members every year. However, thousands participated in the exam every time. Naturally, the guild prepared a fitting reward for those who seed. Besides bing a member of the Main Branch, passing the test will allow one to obtain Rank Four Spirit Stones as a prize. Obviously, the higher one''s position was, the more one would get. That was one of the reasons Rean was putting so much effort. After all, he hadn''t found a way to earn Rank Four Spirit Stones on his own yet.

 Chapter 415 - Droman Had To Accept The Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 415 - Droman Had To ept The Invitation</h4>


    Thest week of avability for Rean and Droman to use the repository passed in a sh. After they came out, the Formations Guild once again extended Droman an invitation to join their ranks. Droman, of course, was just about to refuse when he heard a Spiritual Sense Message from Rean.


    ''You were the one who convinced me to ept this marriage bullshit. Not only that, but Qia seems to have entered some kind of full attack mode. Since you forced me into this, then I will also make you swallow your pride. If you don''t ept their invitation this time, you can forget about developing the circuitry formations with me.''


    Droman was taken aback by Rean''s words.


    ''You do know that it wouldn''t really be considered revenge since joining the Formations Guild Main Branch is the best thing that could happen for me, right?''


    Rean snorted in response.


    ''Do you think I don''t know your pride? You haven''t epted it at all because of this. So yeah, that would be the best oue for you. However, as good as it might be, I know how much you would hate the idea of joining them since the creator of themunication system, which is me, is still out.''


    Droman narrowed his eyes. That was the truth. He had never epted their invitation because his pride didn''t allow him to do so. He reluctantly agreed to join the Formations Guild using the Communication System only if Rean passed the Guild''s Exam.


    ''Isn''t there a better way of me paying for it?''


    Sure enough, he really didn''t want to do it.


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    ''No can do. Either you ept their invite now, or you won''t see a single rune from me.''


    Droman fell into a dilemma. As for the elder who came to invite him, he noticed that Droman had suddenly be silent.


    "Why so much thought? Just take it. I don''t wanna be rude, but even though you created something amazing, your chances of entering the guild through the test is quite low."


    Droman felt like a knife passed through his heart. He knew it was true, but this guy didn''t need to point it out, right?


    On the other hand, Rean looked at him as if he was saying the exact same thing.


    Finally, Droman gritted his teeth and epted that offer.


    ''Fine! But you better not hide anything regarding the Circuitry Formationster.''


    Reanughed after hearing that.


    ''Hahaha! It''s hard, isn''t it? That''s what I felt when I decided to ept this marriage. Anyway, don''t worry. We will develop the Circuitry Formations together.''


    Droman''s expression was dark, but he nodded nheless. Following that, he turned in that elder''s direction before saying.


    "Sigh... Fine, I ept the Main Branch invitation. What should I do?"


    Immediately, the elder and the other Formation Masters around them got excited.


    "Oh! Finally! I''ve never thought it would be so hard to recruit someone to the Main Branch. Usually, everyone would ept it with open arms. Hahaha!"


    The ender then began to guide Droman somewhere else.


    "Your disciple cane as well. It''s quite a quick process."


    Droman and Rean then followed the guy as the other Formation Masters looked at them with satisfied expressions. They really didn''t want to let Droman roam free like that. What if another empire''s guild recruited him instead? That won''t do!


    Around an hourter, Rean and Droman left the Guild''s Main Branch. This time, however, Droman''s Formations Guild Badge on his robe changed. Obviously, that was the main branch''s badge.


    "Happy now?"


    Rean nodded as he looked at Droman''s grim expression.


    "Absolutely!"


    Droman couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Whatever... Let''s go back to the Dmu Residence in the Inner City. I could try and use my status as a member of the guild to let you enter the repository for another week. However, the price would be quite hefty. Besides, we have something better to do. I''ll use thisst week before the exam to help you revise everything you learned about. Understood?"


    Rean nodded while showing a determined expression.


    "Sure thing. Let''s go."


    Rean and Droman weren''t the only ones practicing, though. Old Worm stopped going out for a week already. Whatever it was that he was doing seemed to have been resolved already. Thanks to that, he and Roan practiced Alchemy quite a lot.


    "This form turned out a little unstable. You know why, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "The synchronization of the remaining properties didn''t go as I expected."


    Old Worm confirmed.


    "Exactly. Don''t forget. Even if the recipe is the same, the herbs aren''t. The Finmi Swamp Root from the capital has a higher concentration of Elemental Energy than the ones you can get in the Dmu Sect. Make sure that you analyze it thoroughly next time you try it."


    Roan then took the medicinal liquid back and continued concocting the pill. Even though it wouldn''t be as good as it was, he wouldn''t simply throw it away. He''s not the type who liked to waste things.


    Old Worm looked at that and nodded, satisfied.


    When Old Worm came out of the Alchemy Room, he noticed Rean and Droman''s arrival. It was then that he saw Droman''s new badge.


    "You epted their invite?"


    Droman scratched the back of his head helplessly.


    "It''s quite embarrassing since the one who really invented the Communication System was Rean. If not because this guy forced my hand, I definitely wouldn''t have taken the offer."


    Rean didn''t even care as he headed inside. Old Worm, on the other hand, just shook his head as he muttered.


    "Meaningless thoughts. Just ept it since it''s beneficial."


    Old Worm then left the room without waiting for an answer.


    ''Sigh... as always, so little words.''


    And just like that, thest week before both exams passed in a sh. Rean also had some freedom since Qia was entirely concentrated on the exam too.


    Droman and Old Worm would be representing Rean and Roan, so they had to go together. The two sides quickly arrived in the Core City before each one went to their own guilds. It was finally time for the exams to start.

 Chapter 416 - Can He Resist?

    <h4>Chapter 416 - Can He Resist?</h4>


    It was the first time that Roan had entered the Alchemist Guild. After all, Old Worm didn''t have that free month to allow Roan to go there. The guild wasn''t any smaller than the Formations'' building. But what really caught people''s attention was therge number of young alchemists that came to participate in the exam.


    There was an enormous crowd outside the guild, waiting for their chance to enter. However, Old Worm was still a member of the Main Branch, so he was at least allowed to pass ahead with Roan. Eventually, they arrived at the counter... well, one of them. For the exam, the Alchemist Guild Main Branch prepared many temporary counters where the candidates could register.


    Of course, there were a few of them reserved primarily for the disciples of the members of the guild. Old Worm obviously brought Roan to one of those.


    "Oh! It''s Fellow Alchemist Fauk. You rarely evere to pay us a visit."


    Old Worm nodded.


    "I''ve been busy."


    He then pointed at Roan.


    "Register him for the exam."


    The guy nodded and quickly passed a badge to Roan. Many members had brought their own disciples, so the guy didn''t find it strange that Old Worm had one as well.


    "Go to hall number seven, your group will be there. Your table is number 459. It''s against the rules to use your own tools and ingredients. Everything will be provided by the Alchemist Guild."


    Roan nodded as he looked beside him. He saw that everyone was paying several spirit stones before registering.


    "How much?"


    The man shook his head as he replied.


    "Disciples of members have no need to pay."


    Roan nodded and quickly put his badge away, and headed to hall number seven.


    "I can''t be there with you, so I''ll be watching from the sides."


    Old Worm then turned around and left as well. The guy on the counter couldn''t help but feel that interaction was weird.


    ''Is that all you have to say to your disciple? And what about this boy? He should have shown some respect to his Master as well...''


    Still, that wasn''t his problem, so he simply called the next person in the queue.


    Roan didn''t take long to arrive at the hall. He went straight to his table and began to look around. The hall was really enormous, and his number 459 was still considered at the forefront. He was sure that there were at least another 3 or 4 thousand tables behind him. Not to mention that this was only one of the halls. ording to Old Worm, the Alchemist Guild opened at least ten halls for the exams every year.


    ''They really make a fortune. The guys outside had to pay 300 Rank Three Spirit Stones for registration. No wonder they only open ten or so slots every year. If they had even more slots, the Alchemist Main Branch wouldn''t even have enough space for everyone to go through the exam.''


    At the front, he also saw a stage that was empty at the moment. Roan then ignored his surroundings as he looked at his equipment on the table. There were only the most simple tools that one would usually give to those who were just starting in the path of alchemy. Roan''s Spiritual Sense quickly spread around, and sure enough, it was the same for everyone else.


    Roan then began to sort out his tools as he waited for the exam to start.


    Back in the Formations Guild, the exam didn''t attract as many people as the Alchemist''s exam. Alchemy was universally known for being a money-making side upation, so it was normal for them to receive a lot more attention.


    Droman quickly used his privilege to register Rean.


    "Rean boy, it seems your time has arrived. Nervous?"


    The man on the counter was someone Rean saw a few times during his time in the repository.


    "Hmm... I would say excited instead."


    The manughed as he passed him a badge.


    "Your testing field is number eighteen. I wish you good luck."


    Formations usually upied areas much bigger than alchemist tables. Naturally, they needed a lot more space to go through the tests. However, there was no way that they would have enough space for everyone to draw formations. There weren''t as many people as the Alchemist Guild, but they could still fit a few thousand in their own turf.


    That''s why the first tests would be elimination trials where there was no need to draw formations at all. Only when the number fell to an eptable range would the next tests start.


    Rean nodded as he looked at Droman on his side.


    "Well, I''m going there, then."


    Droman shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "We did all we could. Now it''s all up to you."


    Rean smiled as he turned around and left. However, he heard Sister Orb''s voice as he walked to the test field.


    [Hmph! With me here, there''s no way you can lose.]


    ''You shut up. I''m here topete, not to cheat.''


    [Why would you do that? Roan said that you should always use everything at your disposal, remember?]


    ''That might be the case for him, but not me. Even if I fail this test, I won''t mind.''


    Roan''s voice then appeared in his mind.


    ''No can do. You better pass this test by hook or by crook. Your Circuitry Formations are linked to our Destiny Points. They''re a lot more important than your naivety. Don''t forget what we''re dealing with.''


    Rean''s expression went gloomy as he replied.


    ''Fine! However, Sister Orb can only intervene if I run out of options. Otherwise, I want to try and see how far I can go in the tests alone.''


    Roan didn''t care.


    ''As long as you pass, then so be it.''


    [The Formation Masters in this guild had been preparing the exam for a long time. I used this month in the repository to analyze all the formations being used in the testing fields. Thanks to that, I''m ready to guide you to victory at any time.]


    Rean sighed as he nodded.


    "Found you!"


    All of a sudden, someone held Rean''s arm.


    Rean was taken aback as he looked at the girl by his side.


    "Q-Qia, are you in the eighteenth test field as well?"


    Qia smiled yfully before nodding.


    "Yeap. I asked my Master if she could use her status to at least put me in the same testing group. Since it makes no difference which one we enter, it wasn''t hard for her to do that."


    Rean sighed as he looked at Qia''s bright smile.


    "You do know that we are enemies in this exam, right? I have no intention of holding back just because you are here. Our marriage is somethingpletely different."


    Qia didn''t mind.


    "Obviously! If you really did that, I would kick your ass. I''m also participating, intending to get one of the ten slots. I only came to the same test field so that you could see how good of a deal you got after bing mine."


    Rean felt a chill on his back.


    "Bing... yours?"


    Qia narrowed her eyes at him as she replied.


    "What? You will be my husband, so you are obviously mine. Any problem?"


    Rean immediately shook his head after seeing Qia''s dark expression.


    "Ahem... Of course not."


    "That''s good then."


    Rean felt helpless. With her obvious attacks, even he didn''t know how long he would resist.

 Chapter 417 - Hes Good

    <h4>Chapter 417 - He''s Good</h4>


    Back at the Alchemist Guild Main Branch...


    Most of the tables in Roan''s hall had already been filled. With a few exceptions like himself, most alchemists seemed to be around theirte teens. However, Roan could see some who looked to be around his age. As for those who appeared to be older, that''s probably only their appearance.


    Finally, the door of the hall closed, which indicated that the exam wouldn''t ept any more participants. Following that, a Spiritual Sense Message reached everyone present.


    "The Alchemist Exam will now begin. From now on, you are prohibited from leaving your workstations. As mentioned in the rules, no personal tools are epted. You will have to do with what you have on your table."


    Suddenly, another door opened at the front of the Hall as an old man using the Alchemist Guild Main Branch badge came out. Behind him, several other alchemists using the same badge followed.


    While the old man went up to the stage, the alchemists that came behind spread around the Hall in an orderly manner. One of them stopped just a few tens of meters from Roan. Everyone knew that those guys were there to prevent cheating.


    After that, they all paid attention to the man on the stage. He seemed to be talking with a few of the alchemists there at the moment.


    "It''s Elder Waki Tou!"


    "He''s a Heaven High-Level Alchemist."


    "We''re quite unlucky. His exams are usually the most strict."


    "Hmph! So what? This is just the starting phase."


    "Correct. If you can''t even pass this level, do you think you would have a chance for the ten slots?"


    "If anything, it''s good that the majority will fall here already."


    "Still, you better be ready. Elder Waki doesn''t like to approve many people at once. The ones who pass through his exams are usually a lot fewer than the other supervisors'' tests."


    Eventually, Waki seemed to finish his talk with the other alchemists. He then approached the stage front as he looked at all the young alchemists present.


    "Wee to the Alchemist Guild Exam. As you know, two exams are going on at the moment. The first one has a lot fewer participants, which is the one targeted at older alchemists. And there is the exam you all are taking now, the new talents exam."


    "The requirements for this exam are simple. Be under the age of 20 and be recognized by the Alchemist Guild as a full-fledged alchemist."


    When Roan reached the Earth Low-Level Alchemist rank, he was registered in the Alchemist Hall of the Dmu Sect, which was then informed to the Alchemist Guild itself. Rean went through the same process for his cksmith and Formation Master side upations. Even though they weren''t part of the main branches in the capital, they were still recognized by the guilds as true members.


    "You all heard the rules already, so I won''t repeat them anymore. Just remember that anyone who breaks them will be expelled from the guild forever, so be careful."


    "Alright, let''s start with the first part of the exam, the medicinal extraction exam. As you all know, this is one of the very first steps when concocting pills. It''s not just about bringing out the medicinal properties of the materials. You need to be sure that the quality of the medicine will not be lost in the process."


    "There are many ways of doing it. Some like to use boiling methods. Others prefer to use pestle and mortars, a few choose to inject Spiritual Energy inside to force the medicinal liquid out, etc... I will not tell you to use a specific method since everyone has their own preferences. All that matters here is the quality of the medicinal liquid that you get."


    Waki continued.


    "That will be the first part of the exam. At the moment, there are 4981 alchemists in this hall alone. Usually, the guild asks to pass the first 300 into the second phase. However, I don''t see any use in those below the top 100. That being said, only the best 100 medicinal extractions will go to the next phase."


    Everyone couldn''t help but be a bit nervous. Sure enough, Waki made it a lot more difficult for them.


    "Once you finish extracting the medicinal liquids, put them inside the vials on your table. The assistants wille and bring it to the stage where the quality will be tested through a formation."


    [Roan, different from Rean and the Formations Guild, I did not have the chance to analyze the formations of this ce. I doubt I will be over in time to help you with that formation he talked about.]


    ''It''s okay.''


    "If you look into the right drawer of your table, you will see that we prepared a few herbs for you there. They are all of the same age and quality. You can select any of them to use in the extraction process. If you want to try several different ones, go ahead and do it. As long as you get a medicinal quality that you deem as best, I don''t care which one you use."


    "Alright, you all have two hours to go through the extraction process. After the two hours are over, no more medicinal liquids will be epted. The exam starts now!"


    On the sides, there were quite a number of alchemists that came only to watch. Most of them were the masters of these young alchemists. Old Worm, of course, was there as well to watch Roan.


    Beside him, there were a few other alchemists from the Main Branch, just like him. Obviously, they were a lot fewerpared to the alchemists who came from outside. One of them just so happened to be the guy who registered Roan, Selio Mutban.


    "Hey everyone, look who''s back. Fauk finally appeared again."


    Immediately, a few eyes were attracted to Old Worm.


    "Oh! Fauk, you came to watch the exam? You rarelye to pay a visit."


    "That''s true. You are one of our oldest members, but you seldome out. Howe you''re here this time?"


    "Hahaha! You might not believe this, but Fauk seems to have gotten a disciple."


    "What? The Dead Fauk got a disciple? You''re kidding, right?"


    Sure enough, Old Worm''s reputation of having no emotions was not something from Dmu alone.


    Old Worm massaged his temples as he sighed. That''s why he didn''t like toe. These guys were just too noisy.


    "Tell me, tell me! Who''s his disciple?"


    Selio then pointed in Roan''s direction in the distance.


    "Can you see the ck-haired boy there on the twentieth row?"


    Everyone focused their Spiritual Senses and quickly found who Selio was talking about.


    "Oh, he seems to be quite young, no? He''s what? 15, 16?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m more curious what kind of boy would catch Dead Fauk''s interest. You''ve never brought a disciple before."


    "Hey, Fauk. Your disciple seems pretty calm. Is he really good?"


    "Well, Dead Fauk took him in, right? He must be quite above average to catch Fauk''s interest."


    Fauk knew that they weren''t really trying to offend him. Deak Fauk had basically be his nickname here, that''s all.


    Old Worm sighed before ncing at everyone.


    "He''s good."


    Well, that was all he said, much to everyone''s disappointment.

 Chapter 418 - Formations Guild First Exam

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Formations Guild First Exam</h4>


    Meanwhile, Rean was undergoing a simr situation. The testing field was evenrger than the Alchemist Hall, where Roan was having his exam. At the moment, it was already closed, so no more participants can enter. On the other side of the field, Rean found someone he recognized. It was the same elder who invited Droman the first time they arrived in the Formations Guild, Zako Vale.


    "Alright, everyone''s already here. As you know, it would be impossible to test all of you in drawing formations at once. Depending on the techniques employed, a formation might take up a huge space, which would only be for a single participant. In that case, we have to reduce your numbers during the first phase."


    "In this testing field, we have prepared three types of formations. All of them have one thing inmon, they will try to hinder your movements. We have one movement restriction type formation, one illusion type, and one barrier type. Your objective is to reach this side of the field where I''m waiting."


    The elder wasn''t that far away, at most 500 meters or so. Still, none of the participants thought that it would be easy to reach his location.


    "The formations aren''t perfect. All of them have a few ws that can be exploited. That is also a way to test how much you all understand formations. After all, there''s nock of formations in the outside world. You never know when you will need to crack a formation down. The ability to analyze them quickly and urately is highly appreciated in the guild. It can even save your life in the future as well."


    "One more thing. You don''t need to be afraid of someone using the same methods as you all. Beneath the three formations, there''s another major formation capable of hiding everyone''s presence while separating them. You can work to your heart''s content without being afraid of giving clues to others."


    Rean and everyone else nodded. That was a straightforward but effective method to test everyone.


    "The clear condition is simple as well. The first 200 toe out to this side will be qualified to enter the next phase. Once the number is achieved, the formations will turn off by themselves, and the rest can leave."


    Sister Orb''s voice then appeared in Rean''s mind.


    [As I said, our time spent in the Formations Guild was enough for me to analyze this exam''s formations. I can tell you in real-time how many people already passed the exam. If I see that the number is getting too close to 200, I''ll let you know where the flows are located.]


    Rean sighed but nodded his head nheless.


    ''Alright.''


    On the other side, Zako continued with his speech.


    "Last but not least, the test has a time limit to bepleted. If time''s up but the number of those who havee out still hasn''t reached 200, then we will move forward with the ones who concluded the exam. The rest will be disqualified straight away."


    "Alright, that''s all you need to know at the moment. The exam starts now!"


    Qia, who had been holding Rean''s hand all this time, stole another kiss from him before giving him a wink.


    "Then, I''m going ahead. See you on the other side."


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he looked at the other men around him. The air around him was quite ''red'' with killing intent. Obviously, the neers who didn''t know anything were quite jealous of his open rtionship.


    ''I wonder if I''ll survive in the end.''


    Rean then shook his head and rushed inside the formations as well. Immediately, the world around him warped as the illusion formation began to work on him. What was just an open field a while ago, now became a jail with bars everywhere.


    ''The first one is an illusion formation, huh? Now that I think about it, they didn''t tell us what sequence it would be.''


    Rean then went to the corner of the jail and touched the bars. However, he immediately narrowed his eyes after that.


    ''They didn''t hold back at all. Even though I know that there''s no such thing as a cage in front of me, I can still feel it when I touch the bars.''


    Rean was right. For the spectators, Rean was doing nothing more than holding his hand in the air. Well, that was the same for most of the participants as well. The spectators had to use another monitoring formation to be able to see what the participants were seeing.


    ''To find the ws of the Illusion Formation, I will need to see the runes first. Obviously, the formation won''t allow me to do that, so I will have to force them to appear.''


    There were different methods to do it. The mostmon was to use a burst of Spiritual Energy in the illusion itself. The illusion was made through the runes, allowing one to visualize it for a few moments. Of course, the higher the illusion''s level, the harder it would be to make that work. Everyone in this exam was an Earth Middle or High-Level Formations Master, so the formation was obviously made to match these levels... or so the majority thought.


    ''No, they are looking for the best ones, so I wouldn''t be surprised if this is an Earth Peak Level Illusion Formation.''


    Rean was right. It was the same thing for everyone in the other testing fields as well.


    Rean kept walking around the illusion formation for a while before he stopped in the middle. He looked down at the ground that seemed to be the same as everywhere else. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face as Light Element began to converge around his body. Soon after, he sent all of it into the ground.


    No one understood what Rean was doing. As far as they could see, nothing happened with the illusion at all. Even the runes didn''t appear for even a second, so why did he do that?


    However, Rean suddenly looked at a certain point in the jail. It was the ceiling close to the top right corner.


    ''Found you!''


    Soon after, he used his Spiritual Energy to attack that point of the formation.


    *Crack... Shatter!*


    Immediately, he heard the sound of something breaking apart as the jail around him disappeared into thin air!


    "What?! He destroyed the formation core!"


    "How did he do that?!"


    "He didn''t even try to use the formation''s ws to turn it off."


    "The formation core should be even harder to find than the ws in the formation. Could something have been wrong with it?"


    "Are you dumb? Do you think the guild wouldmit such a mistake with that level of formation?"


    Droman wasn''t the least bit surprised, though. He knew very well why Rean was able to find it so fast.


    "Hahaha! So, how is it? Do you like this old man''s disciple?"


    The others looked at him with mixed emotions.


    "How did he find the Formation Core?"


    Droman smiled in response.


    "That''s a secret. You will need to ask him directly. Whether he wants to answer or not, that''s up to him."

 Chapter 419 - Medicinal Extraction

    <h4>Chapter 419 - Medicinal Extraction</h4>


    Rean didn''t hear anything about themotion inside. He simply pressed forward while waiting for the next formation to appear.


    Most formations that used cores kept their flow of Spiritual Energy hidden. If they couldn''t do that, the formation would be made in a way where the Spiritual Energy flowed evenly everywhere, preventing one from pinpointing the core''s location. Or maybe the core would be protected by something.


    After all, if the core of a formation that needs it was destroyed, the formation would be useless. It''smon practice to make preparations for it to not happen. Naturally, the Formations Guild wasn''t idiotic enough to leave it exposed. If anything, the Illusion Formation Core was better hidden than normal formations at the same level.


    Still, there was indeed a reason for Rean to find the Formation Core that easily. Spiritual Energy was one of the driving forces of the living world. There was nock of Life Force present in it. It''s just that the amount was too small for just anyone to notice. Well, anyone but Rean, whose affinity was the Light Element.


    Rean indeed couldn''t tell where the Spiritual Energy wasing, but Life Force was different. The Formation Core obviously had even more Spiritual Energy inside, which made things even easier for Rean. By using his Light Element on the entire jail, Rean was able to feel where the highest concentration of Life Force was located.


    Well, he also felt the presence of the other participants. However, the way Life Force acted inside a living body was different from a Formation Core, so Rean didn''t have issues finding the right source.


    Formations that used cores were usually considered a lot stronger due to the support they give to the runes. But strangely enough, Rean would have a lot more difficulty finding a way out if the Illusion Formation didn''t use it.


    As Rean walked forward, the color of his hair suddenly changed into ck and white. Immediately, he understood that Roan started his exam as well.


    Sure enough, Roan began to extract the medicinal liquid present in the herbs. He selected a Tavarian Stalk to do it since he used it a few times before. His hair also changed into a mix of ck and white as he worked with the herb on the mortar.


    The alchemists close to Fauk also noticed that, though.


    "What happened with his hair?"


    "What a strange kid."


    "That''s not all. I might be wrong, but I think I felt a bit of the Dark Element present in his concoction."


    "Dark Element? I could swear I felt Light Element."


    "Does it mean he can use both Yin and Yang energies? After all, it''s impossible to use the Dark Element without controlling Yin Energy. The same could be said for the Light Element without Yang Energy."


    "Fauk, is that a side effect of your disciple''s cultivation?"


    Old Worm nced at the chatterboxes and shook his head.


    "His situation isplicated."


    Everyone looked at Old Worm, waiting for him to continue. Unfortunately, Old Worm didn''t say a single extra worm after that.


    ''Would it kill you to try and be a bit more specific?''


    Roan didn''t know what everyone was discussing. Still, he did get someone else''s attention. Waki Tou, the elder presiding over the exam of hall number seven, was looking directly at him with his Spiritual Sense. In the end, he couldn''t help but shook his head in disappointment.


    ''Light and Dark Elements? Would someone cultivate both Yin and Yang Energy just to control those pr opposite forces? I wonder how he hadn''t gotten a cultivation defect until now.''


    Still, as he looked at Roan''s performance, the expression on his face disappeared.


    ''The medicinal liquid in his mortar seems quite... good? How''s he doing that?''


    There were thousands of alchemists in this exam. The only reason Waki noticed Roan was because he was the only one using different elements. Everyone else was using Fire, Wind, Water, Earth, or somebination of those elements like Wood and Augmented Fire with Wind. There was Lightning Element as well, but this one was rarely used in alchemy.


    The other alchemists beside Old Worm noticed that as well. Some of them even began to pay more attention to Roan than their own disciples.


    Old Worm''s expression didn''t even change, though.


    Roan was doing the same thing as always. He used the Light Element to protect the stalk medicine while the Dark Element destroyed any undesired properties. It was very simr to when Roan needed to eliminate the impurities during concoction. During that time, he would keep using Rean''s Light Element to protect the Medicinal Liquid just like now while the Dark Element destroyed all the impurities.


    In fact, Roan could extract the Medicinal Liquid of the herbs directly inside the cauldron. Quite a few of the participants were doing it as well. However, Medicinal Extraction and Medicinal Purification were two separate processes. What would be checked by the Formations Guild in the first phase was the medicinal liquid quality, not how many impurities it had. That being said, he decided to use the mortar and pestle since he didn''t need to start concocting straight away.


    Roan spent around ten minutes doing that. Finally, he thought it was enough and poured the Medicinal Liquid inside the vial on the table. This vial was specially made, just like the pill bottles. It prevented the medicinal liquid quality from dropping. After that, he took another herb and began to do the same thing.


    ''Although I know the information of these herbs, I have never used most of them. I might as well take this opportunity and try them out.''


    As Roan extracted the medicinal liquid from the next herb, an assistant of the guild came forward to take his medicinal liquid vial. After that, the assistant brought it to the stage as many others did. However, just as the assistant was about to put it down, Waki came forward and grabbed it.


    "You can leave."


    The assistant didn''t darein and left straight away to look for more of them.


    Waki then opened the vial for a second before sniffing the contents inside. Soon after, he closed it and put the vial down with the others. Waki had already done it many times with other participants'' vials that caught his attention, so no one found anything strange about it.


    ''Such a strong and pure smell. There aren''t many here who can achieve this level. I wonder how well he will do when we use a formation to analyze them all.''


    Waki then looked at a few more participants. Just like Roan''s, Waki confirmed that their medicinal liquids were quite good as well. Three participants had caught his attention more than the rest, though. One of them was a disciple of an elder of the Alchemist Guild called Cluhe Sol. As mentioned in the past, using two elements was hard, and only a few could do it. Cluhe just so happened to use Water and Earth to create the Wood Element, and Waki could tell that his control was very refined.


    The other one was a young girl from outside the capital called Lita Xue. In her case, she used Water and Fire together, which created a type of blue me. Her medicinal extraction was also a tad above the rest.


    Obviously, thest one was Roan, who used the Dark and Light Elements.


    ''This year''s exam seems quite interesting.''

 Chapter 420 - Is That Valid?

    <h4>Chapter 420 - Is That Valid?</h4>


    Back at the Formations Guild, Rean was finally hindered by the next formation. When Rean touched it, the barrier in front bent outwards. Still, there was a limit as to how far Rean''s hand could go before he couldn''t force it anymore.


    ''This protection formation looks a bit stic. I was lucky that thest formation used a hidden core approach, so breaking through it was simple. This one, however, has its core located inside the formation itself. They didn''t even try to hide it. After all, it would have no meaning once you pass through it.''


    Nheless, Rean''s Light Element was still outstanding when it came to analyzing formations. After all, they''re real paths that the runes can''t hide since they need spiritual Energy. It''s just that Rean would need to break it like everyone else after finding the ws to exploit.


    ''Sister Orb, how many have reached this second formation already?''


    [Only you so far. I doubt any of the old geezers outside thought that you would find the core of the previous formation that easily. As for your wife, I can tell that she will be out of that illusion formation any time now.]


    Rean nodded as he kept looking at the runes lit up by his Light Element.


    ''Here''s the first w. There is a path broken that''s making the Spiritual Energy run around, decreasing the formation''s efficiency.''


    Rean then tried to force his Spiritual Energy there to cause chaos in the flow of the formation. Unfortunately, it was far from enough.


    ''It will take too long if I use this one alone. Let''s look for more.''


    Rean then found a second, a third, a fourth... There were quite a few different ws. However, this was nothing out of the ordinary. It''s hard to find perfect formations in the world due to how many runes they needed to operate. Of course, for this test alone, there were a few more ws than usual since they couldn''t let this exam go on forever.


    Outside, everyone was impressed by Rean''s speed in finding those ws. They could only see his Light Element gathering around him, but it didn''t look like it was doing anything to the runes. One would usually force the runes to appear so they could analyze them, but Rean didn''t do anything like that.


    "Droman, I know that your disciple has an extremely rare Light Element Affinity. Still, how the hell is he using it?"


    "Right! It shouldn''t be this fast at all. Is he not cheating?"


    "I wouldn''t say cheating since it would be suicide to do it in this Guild''s exam. However, it is definitely a method we haven''t seen before."


    Dromanughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! I told you before that you will have to ask Rean himself if you want to know the answer. However, you were right about one thing, Light Element is part of the reason. Don''t say it''s cheating. What''s wrong with using one''s own power to open a path for himself? Or could it be that you guys would like to have been born with Light Element Affinity?"


    Immediately, everyone went quiet. They all knew the problem that out of the norm affinities had. Simply put, theck of cultivation techniques. They would be stuck with pure Spiritual Energy absorption without any proper guide whatsoever. Obviously, they would all be several times slower than anyone else.


    "B-But! If that''s the case, how''s your disciple in the Core Formation Realm already? Wasn''t it supposed to be a burden to not have Cultivation Techniques for oneself?"


    Droman nodded, not denying it at all.


    "Correct. That''s why I said Rean''s talent is several times higher than mine. He and his brother created their own cultivation techniques. That''s the result you are seeing in front of you right now."


    Well, the twins could only give such an excuse since there was no other way to exin how they could cultivate that fast. Others could only believe it, too, since this world should not have Light and Dark cultivation techniques.


    Rean didn''t know what everyone was talking about, nor did he care. He only kept finding the ws in the formation with the help of his Light Element. Rean continued like that for another twenty or so minutes.


    ''Alright, this should be enough.''


    [Oh! Just so that you know, Qia has broken through the illusion formation. She was the 4th one to do it.]


    Rean smiled and nodded.


    ''She is part of the Sasamil Imperial Family, after all. The education in formations she got is definitely top-notch, probably much better than Droman gave to me.''


    Spiritual Energy then gathered around Rean before he forced it into all the ws he found at the same time. He moved the Spiritual Energy in a different path through those ws, which began to cause chaos in the formation itself. After doing that for another five or so minutes, a breach in the formation finally appeared.


    Naturally, Rean entered it in a sh, leaving the formation behind. With the intervention gone, the formation began to go back to its normal flow, and the gap closed just a few secondster.


    "That kid already passed the protection formation."


    "Not only did Droman create the Communication System, but he also found such a heaven-defying disciple."


    "Don''t be so sure. The next formation is the worst one."


    "You''re right. There is only the movement restriction formation."


    Droman''s expression didn''t even change. With Rean''s method of following Life Force in Spiritual Energy, he would be able to find the ws sooner orter. However, even he didn''t expect what Rean was going to do.


    Around a hundred or so meters after thest formation, Rean was assaulted by a great wave of pressureing from above.


    ''The Movement Restriction Formation!''


    With every step forward, the pressure increased.


    ''I will need to analyze it from here... nope! To hell with that.''


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Rean''s body shot forward like a cannonball! However, he didn''t use the Ster Piercer to attack. Instead, he used it to pierce through the rest of the field! The pressure increased several times in less than a second as his bones cracked because of its power. However, just as Rean was about to reach his limit...


    *Swish!*


    The pressure disappeared! Rean had passed through thest formation by force!


    "Haha! I passed!"


    Immediately, the entire hall of spectators went silent.


    ''Is that valid?''

 Chapter 421 - Sigh Of Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Sigh Of Disappointment</h4>


    Roan was having a good time extracting the herbs'' medicinal liquids to the point that he ignored everything else. That''s to show how high the quality of the materials in the Alchemist Main Branch is.


    ''Old Worm told me that they cultivate most of their herbs here. Seems like they''re very good at it too. It was the first time I used the Galova Leaves, but I still got a superb result on the first try. It was not only my Light and Dark Element, but the herb itself helped in the process.''


    Roan was a rarity between the participants. Most of the participants focused on the herb they were best at. They kept extracting the medicinal liquid of those herbs time and time again, trying to get the best result possible. Still, a few of them were as confident as Roan, so they also took the opportunity to try other herbs afterward. Lita Xue and Cluhe Sol were good examples of it.


    Time passed as more and more vials of medicinal liquids arrived on the stage. All of them were put in a queue so that they could be checked with the formationter. Eventually, the two hours were over.


    "Enough! Any vial of medicinal liquid that appears from now on will not be epted. Assistants, bring the ones that have been finished already."


    In just a few minutes, a few more of those vials appeared on the stage.


    Roan heard that but decided to ignore it. They would be analyzing the vials, which would take some time. He might as well work on a few more extractions since he didn''t have time to try all the new herbs. Old Worm couldn''t help but show a faint smile as he saw that.


    ''It''s good that you know what''s really important.''


    He left Roan alone and then focused his attention on the stage. Waki also noticed that Roan wasn''t paying attention. After all, Roan was one of the few that caught his attention. Still, he simply ignored that since it would make no difference.


    "Every vial has the participant''s name and number. We have prepared several analyzing formations in partnership with the Formations Guild. To see the results in real-time, just send your Spiritual Sense into the monitoring formations around the room."


    "All of you sent several vials, but only the highest result will be considered. Suppose you perform better with ater Vial. In that case, your previous result will be deleted as the new one will be disyed. Obviously, it will be matched ordingly in the ranks. In case there''s a draw, the results of your second or third best medicinal liquid will be used to determine who is better."


    "Alright, let''s not waste any more time. I want to see who will be in the top 100. Start!"


    The assistants on the stage immediately began to work as they put the vials on the formations one by one. Because there were several rolls of shelves with vials, the first ones to be delivered ended up in the back of the queue. That being said, thest ones to arrive would be the first ones tested.


    Immediately, everyone sent their Spiritual Senses into the monitoring formations mentioned by Waki. Old Worm, of course, did the same thing. Only Roan and a few others who were confident in their results continued to practice as if nothing was happening.


    At first, the positions in the rank shifted nonstop. But after ten minutes, they finally began to stabilize.


    -Cluhe Sol, Vermilion Rak: 82.53%-


    -Sn Vinci, Ramulia Sun Flower: 79, 67%-


    -Roan Larks, Southern Ice Ginseng: 78.96%-


    -Manu Fken, Wind Leaves: 78.65%-


    -Lita Xue, Tantum Swamp Root: 77.73%-


    -Jonaf Qerliot, Samal Region Uvra Flower...-


    And just like that, the results kepting. The variations were enormous as well. While the top 100 was all above 70%, the bottom 100 had results below 40%. Obviously, the base had most of the changes.


    Still, none of the elders and spectators paid much attention to it. The best candidates had already finished their best herbs at the start of thepetition. The results showing right now were the results they got from other types they weren''t used at. Only by the end would the best products appear.


    Still, the alchemists beside Old Worm were surprised with Roan.


    "Fauk, your kid is doing quite well."


    "Indeed. I never thought that Dark and Light ELement could be used for alchemy."


    "Well, that''s why Dead Fauk decided to take a disciple, no? He liked the kind of rarity his disciple brought to the field."


    "That makes sense. Otherwise, it would be hard to catch Fauk''s attention."


    "By the way, what position you think he can take?"


    Everyone was quite curious about Roan, so they kept bothering Old Worm with questions. Well, Old Worm kept ignoring them as always, much to their helplessness.


    Around thirty minutester, the average of the top 100 increased once again. Because the herbs provided for extraction were the same, herb names began to repeat as different results were achieved with other alchemists.


    -Cluhe Sol, Ramulia Sun Flower: 84.73%-


    -Lita Xue, Vulcan Lotus Seeds: 82.12%-


    -Ilma Sasamil, Wind Leaves: 82.10%


    -Sn Vinci, Midnight Algae: 81.78%-


    -Roan Larks, Afrilo Cold Mucus: 80.86%-


    -Manu Fken...


    Eventually, the batch of herbs made in the first 20 minutes of the exam began to be tested. Roan also just so happened to finish the extraction of another nt. Just as he was about to take another one, he received a Spiritual Sense Message from Old Worm.


    ''That''s enough for now. Thest results will appear, so you won''t have enough time to finish the next extraction.''


    Old Worm wasn''t warning Roan about the results. With the numbers disyed so far, Roan would definitely be in the top 100. It''s just that Roan would be called with other qualified alchemists to another ce, so he would need to stop his extraction midway. Naturally, the herb would be wasted, and Old Worm didn''t like to waste things.


    Roan nodded as he looked at the results so far.


    ''Qn Herb, huh? As I thought, this Cold Yin nt was the best one among those I never tried before. It still gave me the 5th position. Still, it is far from the quality I achieved with Tavarian Stalk.''


    It turned out that the only herb Roan had worked with before was the Tavarian Herb. The guild had purposely selected a few rare materials to see how the participants would deal with them. The situation wasn''t much different for the other participants too.


    Finally, thest batch of medicinal liquids was analyzed as the results began to appear one after another. Roan was almost the very first one to deliver his medicinal liquid, so his result would appear at the very end.


    The first one of the favorites immediately caught everyone''s attention as soon it appeared.


    -Cluhe Sol, Midnight Algae: 91.73%-


    "Oh! It''s Elder Sulikan''s disciple. As expected, that''s an excellent result. He should have consolidated his 1st position with it."


    "Indeed. Still, I''m curious about the others."


    "Indeed. The best results always appear at the end."


    Sure enough, someone ended up passing Cluhe.


    -Avram Samikil, Xakron Green Sap: 92.12%-


    "See? Using a herb that you know can make a huge difference."


    "Avram wasn''t even in the top 20 before. Now, he immediately shot up to the first position."


    "We might get a few more surprises."


    -Lita Xue, Ramulia Sun Flower 92.79%-


    "And there we go. It''s the girl from Zafril Country."


    "The top 100 has a lot of the Capital''s powers like the Subordinate ns, Sasamil Imperial Family, and some other wealth and strong families. Still, there''s a good amount of outsiders too."


    "There is Fauk''s boy as well. He came from outside. He is still in the 7th position even after the best medicinal liquids were processed."


    Sure enough, the results of the only herb Roan had worked before appeared at the very end.


    -Roan Larks, Tavarian Stalk: 94.82%-


    In an instant, the entire room froze, just like what happened to Rean. Immediately, everyone focused their eyes on Roan and Old Worm.


    However, Old Worm and Roan shook their heads in disappointment.


    "Indeed. It''s hard to achieve a good result when you aren''t using your own tools."


    Everyone almost vomited blood! Is that what you call a bad result? What kind of master and disciple is this? Are they trying to humiliate everyone else?

 Chapter 422 - You Did Well

    <h4>Chapter 422 - You Did Well</h4>


    At the moment, a discussion was going around in the Formations Guild Test Field.


    "Can he pass the test like that? The idea was to crack down the formations, right?"


    "Indeed. I don''t know if Zako would ept that."


    "Perhaps he''ll send Rean back since that''s not how it should be done."


    Droman couldn''t help but sweat a little after hearing those statements. It would be good if Rean was sent back, but he was afraid that he might get disqualified instead.


    Rean then arrived in front of Zako as he sheathed his sword.


    "I just need to wait for the next 299 people, right?"


    Zako''s mouth twitched when he heard that question. First of all, he was still in disbelief that Rean resisted the pressure of the formation. That''s not something an Initial Stage Core Formation Realm should be able to.


    "Do you think I would ept that kind of result?"


    However, Rean gave a puzzled look at Zako as he replied.


    "Why not? The rules said that the first ones to arrive at the other side would be qualified. I''m here now, so I obviously passed."


    "Like hell it was! We wanted you to use the ws in the formation to pass the exam, not brute force!"


    Rean gave an even more puzzled look as he responded.


    "What are you talking about? The fact that the formation didn''t have the power necessary to hold me down was a very obvious w. I used it in my favor to pass through it. Howe what I did is not valid?"


    Immediately, everyone around swallowed their words. Indeed, that wasn''t just any w. That was a huge w! No one could think of a way to refute Rean''s words.


    "This..."


    Rean continued.


    "Don''t be too sad. Even though it was a very ugly fault, I know you can do better next time."


    Zako felt like sending Rean flying with a kick. It wasn''t him who put that formation there. Why was he beingforted because of it? He''s a Heaven Level Formations Master. He doesn''t need it at all!


    Still, he calmed down after a while.


    "Sigh... forget it. I can''t deny that theck of pressure from the formation was a w indeed. Besides, you were ahead of everyone else to start with, so I doubt you wouldn''t be between the first 300 anyway. Just get behind me and wait for the rest."


    Rean smiled as he moved to the area Zako mentioned. There was another monitoring formation there that Rean used to apany the other participants.


    In the end, it wasn''t before thirty minutester that the first participant came out of the three formations test. It wasn''t someone Rean knew, but he could tell where he came from due to his clothes. There were a few spectators close to where Rean was waiting, so he went there to ask the others who that guy was.


    "It''s Havek Sasamil."


    "His Master is also someone from the Formations Guild Main Branch, right?"


    "He is. Well, Havek is part of the Sasamil Bloodline, but he isn''t a direct descendant."


    As Havek walked in Zako''s direction, he had a prideful expression on his face.


    "Hahaha! It seems like this young Master was the first toe out. Well, everyone praised my talent for formation, so that is to be expected."


    Turns out that he was quite a narcissist. However, Havek quickly noticed everyone''s weird expressions as they looked at him. Suddenly, he received a Spiritual Sense message from his Master in the crowd.


    ''Shut up, you idiot! Can''t you see the white-haired boy there? Stop humiliating both of us.''


    Havek didn''t pay attention at first because Rean was close to the other spectators. However, he finally noticed that Rean was inside the area where the qualified participants should be waiting.


    "What?!"


    He quickly approached Rean before asking.


    "Hey, when did youe out?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he answered.


    "Ahem... It wasn''t too long. Just thirty minutes."


    Havek''s mouth twitched. Is this guy trying to pull his leg?


    "Are you for real?"


    Rean nodded.


    "There is no need for you to mull over it. I was just lucky."


    Havek nodded.


    "Well, it must have been. Wait, I feel like I saw you before somewhere..."


    "Ah! Aren''t you Qia''s hubby?"


    "Hu-Hubby?!"


    Rean didn''t know what to say. Well, it wasn''tpletely wrong either.


    "I see, I see... No wonder that prideful girl took an interest in you. I thought it was only because of Droman''s Communication System that she did it, but it seems like you have your own perks as well. Hahaha!"


    "Anyway, I expect a good challenge from you in the next phases."


    Havek then turned around and went to where his Master was waiting. As for Rean, he couldn''t help but think.


    ''He reminds me of Tissan...''


    The next participants then began toe out of the formations test one after the other. The second one was a guy from outside the Capital. His name was Dian Surteri, a Formation Master from Erken Country.


    The third all the way up to the tenth ones were all part of the Capital as well. Qia just so happened to be between them.


    "Oh! I knew that you would pass the test, but I didn''t expect you woulde out before me."


    Qia smiled as she got close to him. She quickly held his hand as she looked at Havek.


    "Indeed, Havek is one of the best between us all, so I guess it''s no surprise he appeared before us."


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he exined.


    "Ahem... In fact, I was the first one toe out."


    Qia''s smile disappeared as she looked at Rean with a shocked expression.


    "Are you for serious? How-"


    Just as Qia was about to ask, Havek came running in their direction.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I heard how you passed thest formation. That was crazy! I''ve never thought someone would do something like that. Oh, Qia is here too, it seems."


    Qia''s mouth twitched as she asked.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you disappointed?"


    Havek shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Not really. You came out when I thought you would, so that''s fine. The only surprise so far was Rean. As for the rest, I don''t have much interest in them."


    Qia shook her head and decided to ignore Havek''s attitude. Everyone between the young Formation Masters knew what type of person he was anyway. Comining about him would bring her nowhere.


    "So, you said that my future husband here surprised you. How did he do that?"


    Havek immediately nodded with an excited expression.


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    Havek then exined everything. Sure enough, Qia looked at Rean with a weird expression after hearing everything.


    "This... isn''t that cheating?"


    Rean was just about to answer when Havek intervened.


    "Are you an idiot? Oh, right. You aren''t as good as me, so it''s understandable that your head can''t see how impressive it was."


    Qia really felt like cutting that guy''s head now. Nheless, Havek ignored her as he continued.


    "He could see that the formation didn''t have enough power to hold him down. Laywomen like you might have thought that it would be against the rules to break through. However, the formation''s weakness to hold him down was a w in itself. Can your small mind see it?"


    *Bam*


    "Ouch!"


    Qia couldn''t help but kick that guy''s leg.


    Still, she ignored him soon after and looked at Rean.


    "As expected of the man I love, you did well."


    Rean, who had practically been a spectator between these two, could only ept thepliment in the end.

 Chapter 423 - Using The Worst Results

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Using The Worst Results</h4>


    Old Worm had long since recognized Roan''s ability to increase the quality of medicinal liquid. For quality alone, Light Element yed arger role than when Roan had to eliminate impurities. When it came to removing impurities, Dark Element took ce as the most important one.


    Waki noticed that he lost his attention for a moment.


    "Ahem... Well then. Thest ones have been tested already, so the top 100 has been decided. As for the ones who didn''t make it, you can go back home already. That''s all."


    Roan, Cluhe, Lita, Avram, and the rest, who made it into the top 100, followed Waki to the back. As for the rest, they could only watch these people in jealousy. Still, Roan and the others didn''t seem to be happy or anything. In their eyes, it wouldn''t be a problem to pass this first test to start with. It''s just that no one expected Roan to make such a high-quality medicinal liquid, so they couldn''t help but look at him with interest.


    Roan noticed that but didn''t care. He already decided that he would enter the top 10 since he needed those Rank Four Spirit Stones to buy that skill book. Well, he would try it anyway, even if he didn''t know about that book.


    The alchemist exam''s first phase was the same for all the halls. Because of that, all of them finished around the same time. When Roan was brought to the next testing area, there were a lot of participants that had passed the first phase somewhere else. He and the others were then guided to their own tables, where they would take the second test.


    The other examination halls were not as strict as Waki, so there were more qualified alchemists from them. In the end, the second phase area still had around three to four thousand participants. Roan quickly verified his surroundings and the people there. After all of that, he shifted his attention back to his table.


    ''The same equipment as before. It seems like we won''t be using our own tools in this entire exam at all.''


    Roan then began to prepare everything since these tools were not the same ones he used in the previous room. As he did that, more and more participants arrived. Some of them tried to talk with Roan, but he simply ignored them.


    At some point, Old Worm and the other spectators arrived in the room as well. Old Worm was feeling quite annoyed, though. His fellow guild members didn''t stop asking him about Roan at all. Every now and then, he answered with a few words, but none of them seemed satisfied.


    As all of that happened, Waki joined with the other elders from the other halls to talk.


    "How was it in your halls? Was there any problem?"


    The man who was talking was called Mancil Werxa. He was the main figure of the Alchemist Guilds in the entire Empire and the only Heaven Peak-Level Alchemist.


    Everyone then shook their heads after hearing the question.


    "That''s good, then. What about the participants this time? Who are the ones worth taking notice of?"


    This time, the elders finally had something to say.


    "My hall had two participants who seemed capable. One did 90.23% of quality, while the other got 91.90%."


    "Mine was not that well-off. The first ce''s medicinal liquid quality only reached 88.03%. It was quite disappointing."


    One by one, they reported their findings. Finally, Waki mentioned his.


    "Seems like I have the highest number of those who can surpass 90%. Four of my participants passed it. The first ce even got almost 95%! Or 94.82% to be more specific."


    Everyone looked at Waki, surprised. Even Mancil got a bit curious.


    "Over 94%? That''s quite rare. Which n did hee from? Or maybe he was from the Sasamil Imperial Family?"


    Waki shook his head in response.


    "No, he came from outside the capital. Do you remember that Dmu Sect?"


    "Dmu Sect? The Communication System Formation one?"


    Waki nodded.


    "That one. This boy came from that ce as well."


    Mancil pondered for a bit before saying.


    "They are quite lucky with talents. In any case, our Alchemist Guild doesn''t have much to do with Formations, so let''s put it aside. So far, it seems like we have around twenty young alchemists worth keeping an eye on. Of course, while some might be bad at Medicinal Extraction, it doesn''t mean it''s the same with the next steps of concoction. There''s still a chance of a few more talents appearing in the next phase."


    After that, the elders kept talking for a while as they waited for everyone to prepare for the next test. Finally, an assistant of the guild appeared and said.


    "Senior Mancil, all the preparations are done. We can start the second phase at any time."


    Mancil nodded before turning around with the other elders. They all went up to the stage, where everyone immediately noticed their presence. Mancil didn''t take the lead, though. He simply sat at the back and left the talk for the other elders to do. He was here basically to observe, that''s all.


    In the end, an elder called Oligan came forward.


    "Congrattions to everyone who made it into this phase. As most of you could already imagine, the second test will be purifying. We brought several medicinal liquids from thest test. However, giving you your own creations wouldn''t really serve as a test. That being said, we took the worst results that appeared during thest phase. Obviously, their creators already failed and were sent back home."


    "It''s no secret that the higher the quality of the medicinal liquid, the easier it is to purify it. That''s why we''re doing it. We want to see what you''re really capable of. Anyway, you can use any method you feel like to purify the medicinal liquids. The vials with the medicinal liquids will be distributed randomly. Whatever you get will be what you need to work with."


    "There is a total of 3200 alchemists remaining. When this phase is over, only three hundred will go to the next phase, so you better put your all into it."


    "Alright, that''s all. The exam starts now!"

 Chapter 424 - More Rules

    <h4>Chapter 424 - More Rules</h4>


    Back in the Formation Master Guild, Rean and the others kept waiting for participants toe out of the formations. As time passed, the frequency got higher. After some time, all of the formations in the testing field turned off together. A girl then looked behind and saw how everyone appeared behind her.


    As mentioned by Zako before, once the number of qualified people passed through the formations, they would turn off altogether. That girl just happened to be thest one.


    At first, everyone inside was surprised by that, but soon, they understood that they had failed. They could only look at the crowd behind Zako with jealousy as they waited there. Rean couldn''t help but sigh. Close to the end, a lot of them were practically together. If thest girl who came out was just a few seconds slower, she would have lost her position to someone else. He could only imagine how those who were so close felt.


    Seeing that it was over, Zako came forward and announced.


    "Everyone who''s still inside the formations has failed. The exit will be opened for you behind. Those who are apanying you should leave as well. As for the two hundred that passed the exam and theirpanions, follow me. I''ll guide you to the next part."


    Rean, Havek, Qia, and the other participants followed Zako. Droman and their elders, obviously, followed right behind. The situation here wasn''t much different from what Roan got. Rean''s group could see many other participants who passed through the tests on other test fields.


    "Hey, it''s Milo!"


    Milo heard someone calling his name and immediately turned around.


    "Oh! It''s you two, huh? Seems like we''re together again. You better be careful, though. I have no intention of holding back. Hahaha!"


    Rean and Qiaughed as well as they nodded.


    "Obviously, neither of us would do that."


    "By the way, what about the others?"


    Rean made a few friends during this time in the Formations Guild, so he wanted to know about them.


    Milo shook his head after hearing that question, though.


    "Laio and Beami were in the same group as me, but they failed toe out inside the top 200. I just looked around, but I couldn''t find Huvel and Artin either, so I guess they failed as well."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind them.


    "Hey, since when did I fail?"


    Rean''s group looked in the direction of the voice and soon found who it was.


    "Oh! I can''t believe Artin passed."


    "What the hell you mean you can''t believe it? I, your grandfather, am a genius, alright?"


    Rean and Miloughed as they weed the guy. Artin was from the Capital and also had a Master who was part of the Formations Guild. However, neither of them were part of the nine subordinate ns or the Sasamil Imperial Family.


    "It seems like my group was thest one to arrive. Is there any other testing field ongoing?"


    Milo shook his head.


    "I already checked the numbers. Yours was seriously thest one. You guys were just that slow."


    "Hmph! I passed the exam a long time ago. It''s just that I had to wait for the 200 to be selected beforeing here. Anyway, they should announce the second test anytime now."


    Rean, Milo, and Qia nodded as they went together to the front. A few minutester, another elder of the Formations Guild called Turin came forward to talk.


    "Well, it seems that you guys have some abilitypared to the others who failed. Anyway, congrattions on passing the first exam. I''ll now exin the rules of the second phase, so listen carefully."


    "We will give you the materials you need, so you will have one hour to make a protection formation of your choice. Protection Formationse in various types and elements. There are also protection formations that don''t use any elements. In any case, this is a fair way of testing your skills."


    "After that, we will use a neutral attack formation to strike it as many times as it is necessary until it breaks. The power of the attack will increase every time as well. Your score will be based on how many attacks it can support before breaking down."


    "Although you can make any formation you desire, you are prohibited from using Cores or Spirit Stones. The formation can only rely on Spiritual Energy from the surroundings to power itself."


    "You don''t need to be afraid that others will take away your own formation''s Spiritual Energy since each formation will be tested separately. Alright, I believe I made it very clear. Is there any question?"


    Milo then raised his hand.


    "What if there are two identical scores?"


    Turin nodded.


    "There are three hundred slots open for the next phase. Still, if someone shares the same score in the 300th position, the one who passed the first exam faster will advance."


    Someone else then made another question.


    "Can we use our own materials to create the formation?"


    However, Turin shook his head as he said.


    "No. The guild will provide you with the necessary materials. That''s to prevent others from using their better background resources to gain the advantage."


    Everyone nodded and didn''t ask anything else. Seeing that the participants went silent, Elder Turin finally announced.


    "Alright, Formations take a lot of space, so we will need to use a much bigger field if we want everyone to fit their formations in the same area. There is a Teleport Formation underneath this room, so prepare to be teleported. Yourpanions wille together, so there''s no need to worry. The guild will also take full responsibility for your safety."


    No one was surprised to hear that. The Formations Guild had conducted countless tests in the past, so such an approach had been used many times already.


    Suddenly, the ground where everyone was standing shone with Spiritual Energy from the Spirit Stones powering the formation. Soon after, a sh of silver light enveloped everyone before they disappeared.


    A momentter, another formation outside the city shed before the entire group appeared there. Quite a few Formation Masters were waiting for them on the other side. After seeing the participants'' arrival, the guy in charge of the preparations came forward.


    "Turin, everything is ready. The Spiritual Energy distribution in the entire field is identical, so it won''t matter where they build their formations."


    The field was quite impressive. There were several types of environments avable for them to use. Forest, River, Desert, Rainy, etc... The Formations Guild made sure that everyone could work on the best formations they knew. This way, no one would be able toin of unfairness.


    Turin then looked at everyone.


    "Now then, talk to the Formations Guild assistants on your side. They will provide you with all the materials you need to build your formation. However, we won''t offer you any rare material. After all, it would be too expensive since only ten Formations Masters will join the guild. Still, considering that you only have one hour to build your Protection Formation, the materials avable should be more than enough. After all, rare materials are usually used in moreplex formations that take much longer to be built."


    "Alright. You have thirty minutes to make your requests. I''ll tell you when you can start creating your formations."


    ---


    Note: Remember we are having two chapters/day. Leave a few more power stones if you like it.

 Chapter 425 - Test And Results Of Second Phase

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Test And Results Of Second Phase</h4>


    Returning to the Alchemist Guild, Roan received a vial containing some Vermillion Rak Medicinal Liquid. This was a type of flower generally found in the southeast side of the country. Of course, the guild cultivated their own items here in the Capital.


    ''Hmm... I didn''t try this one in the previous phase. From what I know, this is a type of Fire Elemental Flower that grows in hot climates. The Yang Energy inside is quite abundant as well. However, the guy who made this medicinal liquid did a really shitty job. There are even a few remnants of the flower''s stem inside. Why would you take this exam with such lousy skill?''


    However, Roan wasn''t the only one cursing the quality of his Medicinal Liquid. Everyone else was basically in the same boat. But in the end, they put those thoughts behind as they started their Medicinal Purification.


    Roan sent the medicinal liquid into the cauldron provided by the guild and turned the fire on. The liquid quickly got hot but didn''t boil. Roan controlled the temperature to be like that. After some time, his hair once again changed into abination of ck and white as he sent his Element and Spiritual Sense inside.


    ''That''s quite good. At least I can see those remnants clearly, thanks to the temperature difference between it and the medicinal liquid. Let''s start now.''


    Light Element spread through the entire medicinal liquid as Dark Element followed right behind. As always, Light protected the good properties of the medicinal liquid while the Dark attacked the impurities. Little by little, Roan''s medicinal liquid amount decreased as the impurities disappeared.


    The others weren''t slow either. Cluhe used his Wood Element differently. It connected to his medicinal liquid and dragged the impurities out instead of destroying it like Roan. Lita Xue was simr to Roan, though. It''s just that she used her Blue me to achieve the same result. Roan had also noticed her before exactly because she relied on two opposite elements, just like himself.


    Oligan, Waki, Werxa, and the other seniors of the Alchemist Guild all verified those participants closely with their Spiritual Energies. Naturally, they paid special attention to Roan and those who had the highest result in the previous phase.


    "So that''s Waki''s kids, huh? That Dark and Light Elements boy is quite interesting. Did he cultivate two different techniques to control Yin and Yang Energies?"


    "That other girl is also interesting. K Fian is her name, and she came from Balo''s group. She can only use a single element, but her proficiency with it is a tad above the others. It''ll be interesting to see what she can do once she manages to control two at the same time."


    "Cluhe is basically the only Wood Element user between the top-ranked ones from the previous phase. Look at Elder Zanti''s expression on the side. You can see how proud he is. Cluhe is indeed doing it very well."


    "Hehehe! As a woman myself, I''m looking forward to the other girls too. That Lita and her Fire and Water fusion is quite surprising. It''s a beautiful blue me. If you consider that she''s still in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, that bes even more impressive."


    Werxa shook his head, though.


    "There are quite a few good seeds this time. Their results, in the end, is what matters. After all, we don''t have slots for everyone."


    Werxa looked at those boys and girls with a peculiar light in his eyes. It was as if his thoughts were wandering much further than the exam.


    Because everyone only had a single chance, they all worked extremely carefully on their removal of impurities. The elders didn''t give any time limit either since there was only so much they could do with a single vial of medicinal liquid. It wasn''t before an entire hour went by that the first medicinal liquids cleared of impurities began to appear. Roan, just like in the first phase, was one of the firsts to deliver it.


    Once the first ones began to deliver, the rest started to do the same. Another hour quickly went by until thest vial was sent for analysis. However, a few of the alchemists present had disappointed or sad expressions. Obviously, they knew that they wouldn''t have much of a chance. In Roan and the other previous top-ranked ones'' case, they all seemed quite calm.


    Oligan then looked at the assistants, who nodded back at him.


    "Very well. Thest vial is here already. Let''s not waste our time here, shall we?"


    Oligan then signaled for the assistants to start. The vials immediately began to enter the formations that checked the percentage of impurities in the medicinal liquids.


    "Everyone, use the monitoring formations close to you to see the results in real-time. Once again, only the first 300 will advance. Good luck to all participants."


    Roan and the other top-ranked participants were among the first contestants to deliver their vials. Because of that, they were once again put at the end of the queue. Well, anyone could tell that the guild arranged it to be that way.


    Thirty minutes went by, and 50% of the vials were tested in the several formations ced on the stage. However, there were a few surprises.


    1st: Qobes Sian, 71.03%


    2nd: Divrad Howega, 70.73%


    3rd: Yulie Sul, 70.12%


    4th: Fanwas...


    "Oh! A few of them still reached 70% purity even though their medicinal liquids were that poor."


    "These ones are definitely guaranteed in the next phase. Let''s see what the top ones from thest phase can do."


    The first one to appear was Avram.


    -Avram Samikil, 69.11%-


    Sure enough, it wasn''t easy to work with poor quality medicinal liquids. Besides, a lot of the top-ranked ones got herbs that they were not familiar with. Only a scant few were lucky enough to get something like that.


    Soon, another one appeared. It was a member of another hall called Ruivo Hanz.


    -Ruivo Hanz, 72.65%-


    And just like that, the results kepting.

 Chapter 426 - Mommy Orb

    <h4>Chapter 426 - Mommy Orb</h4>


    -Imai Taran, 73.52%-


    "As expected."


    "Surprises were bound to appear now that the type of test has changed."


    "Hehe! Let''s check the rest out."


    -Saraif Lavil, 73.26%-


    -Lusen Sasamil, 72.98%-


    A lot of excellent results continued to appear. However, most of them came from the Sasamil Family or the subordinate ns.


    -Bludo Porem, 73.67%-


    "Oh! Someone surpassed Imai."


    "Well, that''s Elder Suan''s grandchild. Elder Suan already retired to focus on his cultivation, but that didn''t mean his descendants stayed still."


    "This year''s batch is really promising."


    Werxa nodded as he looked at everything. However, deep down, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''Not enough, not enough at all...''


    Suddenly.


    -Cluhe Sol, 76.71%-


    While all of the elders were delighted to see that result...


    "As expected."


    "Look at Zanti. He''s grinning from ear to ear."


    "Hehe. Don''t forget that it isn''t over yet."


    Werxa''s brows only barely moved, though. He then looked at what kind of medicinal liquid Cluhe worked with. Following that, he used a Spiritual Sense message to question Zantis, who was watching from the sides with the other spectators.


    ''Zantis, I saw that Cluhe refined a vial of Golomeia Dark Vine medicinal liquid. Did Cluhe work with this kind of nt before, or was it his first time?''


    Zanti was taken aback by that message. However, when he saw who asked it, he immediately answered.


    ''This old man''s disciple hasn''t worked with that herb before. I''ve watched his whole training so far, so I''m sure he didn''t. Even if he did touch it without me knowing, it wasn''t more than a few times. He did that on his own, Guild Leader.''


    Werxa narrowed his eyes after hearing that.


    ''Very well. That''s a good seed. Take good care of him.''


    Zanti immediately nodded as he thanked Werxa for thepliment.


    Werxa, on the other hand, couldn''t help but ponder.


    ''He''s barely passable. Still, I need at least three.''


    It was then that someone piqued his interest.


    -Lita Xue, 83.67%-


    Immediately, the room went in an uproar!


    "Oh! That girl smashed Cluhe''s previous number.''


    "Wait! What was the medicinal liquid she used? If she got the one she was good at, then it could be understandable."


    "Let me see... Her best result in the previous exam was using Ramalia Sun Flower. However, she got this result with a Tavarian Stalk medicinal liquid."


    "Impressive. If Lita wasn''t pretending in the first phase, she got this result with a herb she isn''t familiar with. That''s a great achievement."


    Roan looked at that and didn''t find the result strange. No one in the room had a better perception of Yin and Yang energies than him. Of course, his Yang Energy perception was because of his link with Rean. Roan had long noticed that girl and expected her to get this result in the purifying test.


    ''Her Blue mes are made with Water and Fire. She used the Water Element''s soothing trait to protect the medicinal liquid while destroying the impurities with the Fire Element. It''s basically the same thing I''m doing, but at a lower level. If I''m not wrong, she has an affinity for the Fire Element while using a Yin Element cultivation technique to manipte the Water Element at a simr level. Quite a clever way of maniption. It''s especially effective for the purifying stage of the concoction, just like me.''


    If Rean was here, his mouth would surely be agape. That was an incredibly hugepliment when you considered who was saying that.


    Roan wasn''t the only one interested in her, though. Werxa had finally shown an expression of surprise.


    ''Now that''s what I''m talking about! As long as she''s properly taught how to do medicinal extractions, her purifying talent will reach even greater heights. I can use her.''


    The tests continued until finally, thest vials began to be tested, including Roan''s vial. Roan and Old Worm didn''t seem to care too much about it, though. It was as if they already knew what to expect from it.


    -Roan Larks, 90.35%-


    The room that before had gone in an uproar now froze in silence. The only thing that moved was Old Worm''s head as he thought.


    ''Pretty much what I expected. Sure enough, having a natural affinity for the Dark Element instead of using a Yin Energy ability to control it ispletely different.''


    Roan acted the same way as Old Worm, not surprised with that result at all. He and Old Worm had concocted together for a very long time, so they knew that it would happen. One must remember that Old Wormmented in the past that he doubted Roan would fail in the Alchemist Exam to start with. These results only confirmed what they already knew.


    However, the others were different. This wasn''t just a fantastic result for a low-quality medicinal liquid. This was already very good, even if Roan had refined with a high-quality liquid.


    "The hell?"


    "How did he do that?"


    "Was that the same herb as the first phase?"


    "No, the herb he used in the first phase was a Tavarian Stalk, the one that Lita got her results just a moment ago."


    "The medicinal liquid he got this time was Vermillion Rak,pletely different."


    Werxa was also shocked by the result. He heard the talk by the sides, so he immediately understood that Roan was Old Worm''s disciple.


    ''Fauk, did Roan use to work with that flower before?''


    Old Worm looked at Werxa behind the other elders on stage. Unlike Zanti, Old Worm didn''t seem to care that the Guild Leader of the Alchemist Guild talked to him. Still, he shook his head.


    ''No.''


    Well, he didn''t say much either...


    Werxa''s mouth twitched after seeing Old Worm''s reaction. Because he had to supervise the Alchemist Guilds'' activities in the Sasamil Empire, he had little time to interact with the members of the Main Branch. That being said, he didn''t know Old Worm as well as the other alchemists around him.


    Of course, those alchemists were also making Old Worm run out of patience with the torrent of questions after thisst result. If not because he wanted to see Roan''s performance until the end, he would have left just like he did back in the Shadow Reaper Organization.


    Werxa then shook his head and looked at Roan with his eyes twinkling.


    ''That girl Xue was already good, but this guy is just perfect. As long as he performs this well in the rest of the exam, I''ll use him. Anyway, I will need three to start with, so I better bring Lita as well. As for thest one, I still have a few good members to consider from previous examinations.''


    ''Now... it will depend on the other guilds.''


    No one knew what Werxa was thinking, though.


    Last but not least, all the young alchemists'' attention shifted from Lita Xue to Roan. Lita''s results were already incredible, but Roan''s result was just too overwhelming. If not because Roan was participating under all the elders'' eyes, they would even think he cheated.


    Cluhe, who was feeling quite satisfied with his result before, felt like he didn''t even exist now.


    ''Who''s this fe? One Lita was already enough, but now this guy also appeared.''


    Lita, on the other hand, looked intently at Roan. She could tell that Roan was using the same technique as her. However, the level he reached with it was simply nothing she couldpare with. Well... many alchemists also used that technique since it wasn''t a secret to start with. It''s just that only Roan caught her attention.


    Obligan noticed that themotion wouldn''t die anytime soon, so he decided to intervene.


    "Ahem... The rest of the results have been disclosed already. Now, I''m announcing the first 300 that are going to the next phase."


    1st: Roan Larks;


    2nd: Lita Xue;


    3rd: Cluhe Sol;


    4th: Bludo Porem;


    5th: Imai Taran;


    6th...


    It was then that someone noticed something.


    "Hey, can you see that? How long has it been since the first three positions didn''t have a member of the Imperial Family or the Subordinate ns?"


    "Oh! Now that you''ve said it, it''s quite surprising indeed."


    "It''s not that they did bad. Look at their results. They have all the positions from 4th all the way to 13th. It''s just that there were too many dark horses."


    "Well, one of them is more like a Dark Dragon..."


    Sister Orb had heard those people and couldn''t help butment.


    [Hahaha! Dark Horse is simply too fitting. You already have the Dark Element. As long as you use a fur coat and neigh a little, it should be perfect!]


    Roan''s mouth twitched.


    ''You''ve been silent for so long. Why must you open your mouth now?''


    [Because I''m bored.]


    ''Go to hell! First of all, aren''t you helping Rean pass his test? What are you doing here? You should know that I probably won''t need you.''


    [Sigh... that son of mine has grown up already. He doesn''t need Mommy Orb to help him anymore.]


    Rean, who was preparing to draw his formation, heard thatment as well.


    ''Who the hell is your son? Don''t start inventing stories just because you didn''t have a chance to help me.''


    ''First of all, why am I treated as your son while the Ice Block over there isn''t?''


    [Because Roan is not cute.]


    Rean cursed out loud.


    ''To hell with that. We are identical except for the color of our hair.''


    Roan snorted in response.


    ''Fortunately, that''s the only ce we look the same, little guy.''


    [Roan''s right! How can youpare with his ''I''m a zombie'' attitude? It''s just too sad to look at Roan.]


    Rean finally nodded, satisfied.


    ''Well, that''s true.''


    Roan was the one to curse now.


    ''Who the hell''s a zombie?''


    While everyone was worried about their exams, those three argued in their own world.


    ---


    Note: Another two chapters. Gonna keep like this for a while.

 Chapter 427 - Guilds Competitions

    <h4>Chapter 427 - Guilds'' Competitions</h4>


    In the Formations Guild, Turin saw that time was up and announced.


    "Alright. The test starts now. You can use any of the several field environments here to build a formation of your own choice. As mentioned before, you have one hour to finish your formations."


    Rean, Qia, Milo, and the rest of the participants immediately rushed to the fields. Qia went for the region where Earth Element was more concentrated. Not only her, but at least half of the participants did the same thing. Earth was known for its defensive properties, so it was to be expected.


    Milo, on the other hand, entered the Forest part. His formations would make use of the abundant Wood Element in there.


    Havek chose the river for his one. He was especially good with Water Element Formations and was quite confident in his chances.


    To make so many different environments in such a small space, the Formations Guild prepared an even bigger formation underneath the field. It could control the weather on each side without affecting the other. Naturally, they also designed an area where Lightning Element was abundant for the participants.


    However, there were very few Lightning Element Formation Masters. It''s not that others couldn''t use the Lightning Element in their formations, but that Lightning was known for its huge consumption of Spiritual Energy to work. It was powerful as long as it had the Spirit Stones to work with. Unfortunately, such a thing wasn''t allowed here.


    Rean didn''t mind, though. Even when he wasn''t working on the Communication System Formations, he also practiced several other types of standard Lightning Formations. Thisst month inside the Formations Guild Repository helped him improve even more with that. Of course, he also learned about other types. That''s why he could find the core or ws of the formations in the previous phase that fast.


    ''Still, there is a hugeck of Spiritual Energy here. It seems like I can only do a doubleyered formation.''


    Doubleyered formations were basically two formations built to work together. It wasn''t wrong to say that instead of two, that it''s a single formation. Naturally, making the two work like that without disturbing the functionality of the other was several times moreplicated.


    However, Rean had an advantage here. Themunication system formation, or to be more specific, the Router Formation used this type of system to start with. Rean had done this kind of formation so many times that he even dreamed while doing it. The only difference was that he would change themunication formation into a defensive one.


    ''Hmm...? Defensive?''


    Rean pondered for a bit before his eyes lit up.


    ''Yep, there is no better way to defend other than that.''


    A yful smile appeared on Rean''s lips as he got to work straight away.


    Droman, who was watching Rean through his Spiritual Sense, narrowed his eyes.


    ''What is he doing? It won''t work if he does it like that.''


    Rean had really caught the examination elders'' attention during thest phase, so they also paid attention to him every now and then.


    "That kid is making a doubleyered formation, isn''t he?"


    "He is, but it seems like he''s still too inexperienced. Those runs won''t be able tost for long."


    "Hahaha! It''s fine. Considering that he can do a doubleyer, he should at least perform well enough to head into the next phase."


    "I''m not too sure about that. Quite a few of our participants can do the same thing. This is, after all, the Formations Guild Main Branch exam."


    Suddenly, someone else''s voice appeared behind those examinators.


    "That''s enough. Pay attention to the other participants as well. Your job is to prevent anyone from cheating on this test. While you are looking elsewhere, someone might get the chance to y some tricks."


    Those elders were taken aback as they looked behind.


    "Guild Head! You came back!"


    Her name was Saya Horzulun. She was a Heaven Peak-Level Formations Master. Just like Werxa, she was responsible for supervising the Formation Master Guilds in the Sasamil Empire.


    "I just arrived from the Headquarters. Anyway, how are things so far? have you found anyone interesting?"


    The elders quickly returned their attention to all the participants as they nodded their heads.


    "Yes. One of them was that boy we just talked about. However, he passed the first phase in quite a peculiar way."


    The one who talked was Zako. He then took the chance to exin to Saya about the first phase in his test field and how Rean worked around it.


    Saya couldn''t help but show some surprise on her face as she looked at Rean in the distance with her Spiritual Sense.


    "No wonder you''re interested in him."


    The other elders nodded and then proceeded to talk about the other participants.


    "There is also Havek Sasamil. Although he was a lot slower than Rean, his time of analysis was excellent."


    "In my group, I had Felo Susume and Lanca Mion. Their times were very close to Havek''s from Zako''s group. Felo is a disciple of one of our members and a subordinate n descendant, while Lanca came from outside the Capital."


    "There is also Suli and Hersha Deskalo, from the Deskalo Subordinate n. They were in different groups but performed quite well. You can look forward to their performance as well."


    The examinators then continued to give their reports from each test field. Saya heard all of that and nodded with a satisfied expression.


    "As always, the main branch attracts the highest talents of the Empire. In any case, I have good news for you all. The Headquarters have already decided on the next guild grouppetition."


    The elders were taken aback.


    "What?! It''ll happen again?!"


    "Great! It''s quite rare for this to happen."


    Others thought it to be a bit strange, though.


    "Why is it happening now? I doubt they don''t know the situation between Chrole and us at the moment."


    The elders immediately went silent after hearing that. Indeed. There''s a big chance of a conflict breaking out in the next few years. There are only so many Empires in the world. A war between them was very rare due to their own power.


    Saya nodded. As the high echelon of the Formations Guild, they were obviously privy to more information than others.


    "That''s why they want to start it right now. It would be bad to hold such apetition while the war is ongoing. After all, Empire Wars usually take many years to be over."


    The other elders had to admit that it was true. Although their guild wouldn''t be directly affected, it was still a bad thing since many talents would be lost.


    "What will be the rules this time?"


    "Also, when will it take ce?"


    Saya then exined.


    "We will use three participants from our side. They will then join the other guilds in a grouppetition to define the overall position of each Empire."


    The elders were taken aback.


    "Wait! Are we joining hands with other side upations?"


    Saya nodded.


    "Yes. Talismans, cksmith, Alchemy, Formations. Although there are more, those are the four main side upations in our world. Each Empire will have these four guilds bring their best talents andpete together against the other Empires. Of course, there are regions of the world where there are no Empires. Maril Region is a good example of it. Still, the guilds also invited the main powers in those ces to participate if they so wish."


    All the elders were surprised to hear that. It''s not that such a thing didn''t happen before, but it had been hundreds of years since such a jointpetition took ce.


    "What are the requirements?"


    Saya then pointed at all the young Formation Masters in the field.


    "Under 25 years old. That''s basically it."


    The elders nodded.


    "In that case, Earth High-Level Formation Masters will probably be the limit of thepetitors. However, there is no need to select the ones present in this field, right? We have quite a few more experienced members around 21 and 22 years old from examinations in previous years."


    Saya shook her head.


    "Thepetition will take ce 7 years from now."


    "Oh! I thought they would go through it earlier."


    Another elder shook his head in response.


    "That''s to be expected. Although the situation in the two Empires isn''t good, the Sasamil Emperor is still alive. No one expects this war to start for the next decade or so, at the very least. Before that, the new Emperor or Empress will have to ascend to the throne and consolidate their position. It''s not even guaranteed that a war will happen to start with. In any case, 7 years is already quite fast for apetition of this size."


    Saya agreed with him.


    "That''s correct. That will also give us the time to train our choices properly."


    The elder and Saya continued to discuss that news as the second phase happened.


    Rean looked at his project and couldn''t help but nod, satisfied.


    ''That''s perfect. The runes were made in quite a hurry, but it should still be fine. Now then, let''s finish the connections between the two. With a Spirit Energy Gathering Formation and the Lightning one, I should be able to achieve the desired result.''


    Finally, one hour went by. Turin then immediately came forward to announce.


    "Time is over! If you didn''t finish your formation, that''s your bad luck."


    Quite a few Formation Masters had ugly expressions. It was obvious that things didn''t go as expected for them and one hour ended up not being enough. Still, rules were rules.


    Turin ignored that as he looked at the Formation Masters assistants on his side.


    "Bring the Spiritual st Formation."

 Chapter 428 - I Like That Boy

    <h4>Chapter 428 - I Like That Boy</h4>


    Rean and Roan had no idea as to what the elders were thinking. First of all, it was a wonder whether they would ept to take part in this kind of event or not.


    Continuing on Rean''s side, the Guild''s Formation Masters brought out the Spiritual st Formation that Elder Turin asked for. This wasn''t anything hard to make since it simplypressed Spiritual Energy before releasing it. In fact, it was quitecking when onepared it to other formations that rely on elements.


    However, this was perfect for this situation. The Spiritual st Formation didn''t select any element in particr. It only absorbed the Spiritual Energy avable and released the attack. The Formations Guild also nned to use Spirit Stones to power it up so that they could do their tests.


    "Alright. First, the fire field."


    Lanca and a few other Formation Masters of the previous exam were there. They quickly left the field so that their Formations could be tested. The assistants then approached the Spiritual st Formation to one of the fire-based defensive formations before activating it.


    The Spiritual st Formation then absorbed one Rank Three Spirit Stone until it turned to dust before releasing its energy.


    Just as the fire-based defensive formation was about to be hit, Fire Element began to gather around it, creating a magma-like force field. The Spiritual st hit it head-on, deforming a bit of the magma field. However, that was about it. The formation held the attack back without much difficulty.


    The formation''s owner, who was watching from outside, nodded in satisfaction.


    "My Magma Force Field Formation is malleable. This is not going to be broken that easily. Hahaha!"


    However, the next Spiritual st Attack came right after he finished. This time, the Spiritual st Formation used three Rank Three Spirit Stones to charge up.


    *Boom!*


    With three times the power, the Magma Field was left with an enormous hole on its surface. Although it didn''t copse, it was really close to it. The other participants then looked at the guy who just talked as if he was an idiot.


    "How dumb are you? Even if that was only a Spiritual st Formation, it was made by the Formation Master Guild''s elders. Did you think it would be just like any simple one you can build yourself?"


    "Hmph! From the looks of it, you won''t be able to hold even three strikes."


    "He''s not the only one. You all need to be prepared when your timees."


    During the next Spiritual st, five Rank Three Spirit Stones were used to charge the formation.


    *Boom! Shatter!*


    Sure enough, the guy''s defensive formation wasn''t able to hold it back and copsed almost instantly. Seeing that, he couldn''t help but show an ugly face.


    Well, Turin and the rest couldn''t care less about it.


    "Surinan Fill, two strikes. The Spiritual st Formations seem to be working fine. Head to the next one."


    The assistants followed the order and quickly moved the Spiritual st Formation to the next one in the queue. Once again, it absorbed a single Rank Three Spirit Stone before attacking the formation. The defense did hold it back, but things were not so good for the second time.


    *Boom! Shatter!*


    This one wasn''t able to even hold two strikes. Surinan then sighed in relief after seeing that. At least, that proved that his Magma Field Formation wasn''t the worst one.


    "Talei Uifron, one strike. Next!"


    The next five defensive formations were only able to hold one or two strikes in the end. Only the 6th one finally crossed that threshold.


    *Boom, Boom, Boom!*


    "He passed three strikes!"


    "Finally, someone with some skills."


    "Hehe! Do you think so? Look at how his formation is holding. It can barely stand."


    "It was still better than the previous ones, though."


    "Wait! Look at the Spiritual st Formation!"


    Everyone heard that warning and looked at the formation. All of a sudden, most of their faces turned grim. The first st used one Rank Three Spirit Stones, the second used three, the third used five... However, the fourth jumped straight to ten Spirit Stones!


    *Boom! Shatter!*


    The formation that withstood three strikes broke as if it was made of ss. Not even a single rune remained after that.


    "Laol Volkiq, three strikes. Next!"


    The confidence in quite a few faces disappeared after seeing that. They thought they would be able to hold four strikes at least, but the power of that Spiritual st was far above what they expected. Sure enough, the guild showed no mercy.


    Of course, there were many even better formations present. A girl called Suia Rove finally broke the four strike threshold. The others who failed and those who weren''t confident couldn''t help but look at her, jealous.


    Suia dropped her head in embarrassment with so many eyes on her. Nheless, she was very happy with that result, especially because her formation still seemed to be in good shape.


    The next strike used the force of fifteen Rank Three Spirit Stones, but Suia''s formation held the strike once again. Finally, her formation broke down at the sixth Spiritual st Strike, which used twenty Spirit Stones.


    Turin then looked at the girl and nodded.


    "Not too bad. Suia Rove, five strikes. Next!"


    Immediately, everyone understood. If they wanted to guarantee their presence between the first three hundred participants, their formations needed to hold at least four strikes. Three might be possible, but they would most likely end in a draw with other participants. Once that happened, the results of their previous exam would be what really counts.


    The tests continued without caring for their feelings, though. Soon, the first one hundred were tested. Between them, there were 18 who were able to hold three strikes, 5 got to four, while only 2 were able to defend against five strikes.


    Suia wasn''t part of those who performed well in the first exam, so she was a surprise to the others. However, the second one was part of the best ranked there. Orval Fole was third ce in the 5th Test Field in the First Exam. He was also part of one of the nine subordinate ns.


    Of course, the same way that unknown names appeared, some of the best-ranked ones in the first exam also fell short. Two of the guys in the top 5 in the first exam couldn''t even hold three strikes and were definitely eliminated. No one found it unjust, though. After all, the ability to create a good formation was taken more seriously than analyzing them.


    *Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom...*


    Suddenly, one of the formations was able to hold seven strikes!


    "Oh! It''s Felo Susume. He was the first toe out of the restriction formations in the first exam in my kids'' batch."


    "Another Subordinate n, that''s not too surprising."


    "Still, seven strikes is already a good result. Depending on how Felo performs in the next phase, he might get one of the 10 slots."


    With that, Felo immediately went to the top of the list.


    *Boom, Boom, Boom...*


    "Hey, It''s Lanca! He held seven strikes as well!"


    "H''s not from any of the capital''s power."


    "That makes his result even better."


    The Fire Field had a total of 337 participants. In the end, Lanca and Felo were the only ones to defend against seven strikes. They were also one of those who used doubleyered formations to achieve their results. Just like before, there was another monitoring formation to show the results.


    -1st: Lanca Mion, seven sts-


    -2nd: Felo Susume, seven sts-


    -3rd: Turuna Wavile, six sts-


    -4th...


    As everyone verified the numbers, Turin continued with the exam.


    "Next, Wind Field!"


    There wasn''t really a sequence to follow since all fields had participants inside. Still, Turin decided to leave Earth forst since it held half of them. As for the rest, he simply chose random ones, so right now was the Wind Field.


    The Wind Field only lost to the Lightning Field in the number of participants, with a total of 276 participants. The Lightning Field had only 91, Rean included.


    The tests in the Wind Field went smoothly. Soon, one more participant that reached seven strikes appeared, Suli Deskalo. Still, Suli was the only one to reach this number in the Wind Field. There were another five who defended six strikes and a lot more below this number.


    "Next, Lightning Field!"


    In the Lightning Field, there were only two participants who held good positions in the previous exam. One of them was called Dinki Sasamil, a member of the Sasamil Imperial Family. The other one, obviously, was Rean himself.


    Dinki was the 34th one to be tested in that field, which only saw a single participant achieving four strikes so far.


    *Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom!*


    Finally, on the ninth st, 80 Rank Three Spirit Stones were used, and Dinki''s Lightning Formation finally copsed.


    However, Dinki couldn''t care less. That''s because he beat everyone''s record by holding eight strikes!


    "Oh! He did that with a Lightning Type Formation."


    "All types of formations can achieve good results as long as you know how to make them. It''s just that Lightning ones are usually too consuming. Still, Dinki worked around with his own doubleyered formation without losing much power. That was very good."


    "Well, that''s the Sasamil Imperial Family for you."


    While everyone talked about Dinkil, the tests finally reached Rean''s Lightning Formation.


    Droman was quite nervous since he saw how Rean constructed his own. It''s just that only Rean knew what it was supposed to do.


    "I hope it will work. Please, hold at least four strikes."


    However, Droman wasn''t very confident about it since Rean''s runes were not very resistant.


    Well, the other elders who observed Rean''s work also thought the same thing.


    "Seems like the ck horse might fall here."


    "Well, the way he passed the first phase was quite weird to start with. A few people didn''t like it."


    However, no one noticed the peculiar expression on Saya''s eyes.


    "That boy, could he..."


    The only other people thinking highly of Rean was Havek, which was kind of a surprise for this kind of person, and obviously, Qia, who held Rean''s hand as soon as she returned.


    "Hahaha! Rean, did you prepare another surprise for me?"


    All the participants left the elemental field test areas. Now, they were together while they looked at the test go on. Rean smiled as he looked at the test field.


    "Just look."


    Havek''s eyes shone as he paid close attention to the testing field.


    The Spiritual st Formation was then brought beside Rean''s one and charged the first strike with one Rank Three Spirit Stones. Soon after, it released the energy.


    Rean''s doubleyered formation activated as it absorbed the Spiritual Energy and Lightning Element like torrents!


    Seeing that, Droman paled.


    "Not good. The runes won''t hold that much Spiritual Energy and Lightning Element. Rean, what have you done?!"


    However, something incredible happened right after. The Lightning Formation released a powerful one time only attack. The Spiritual Gathering Formation in Rean''s Double-Layered Formation absorbed the power of that attack. It then gathered together with the previously already absorbed Spiritual Energy of the environment. Finally, it followed the Spiritual st Formation''s attack back to its source!


    *Zap! Boom!*


    Immediately, the Spiritual st Formation got sted away instead! As for Rean''s formation, most of the runes inside broke apart, but the formation itself barely hold itself in ce. If it got a single extra attack, it would definitely copse. Unfortunately for others, no more attacks woulde.


    Suddenly, Rean began tough out loud.


    "Hahaha! What''s the best way to defend against an attack? That''s to prevent the attack from evering again! Sorry, everyone, but I have the best defense ever!"


    All the examinators'' mouths twitched at the same time. However, Rean''s words were not wrong. If your defense formation could prevent any more attacks froming, then that was definitely a much better formation. In the end, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Is it... valid again?"


    Saya, the guild leader who was watching from behind, couldn''t help but giggle a little.


    "I like that boy."

 Chapter 429 - What The Hell?!

    <h4>Chapter 429 - What The Hell?!</h4>


    Oligan finished announcing the results of the second phase as the first 300 were selected.


    "Those who I just mentioned, you can stay where you are. There''s no need to change halls this time. As for the rest, they can head to the sides and watch the exam if they wish to do so. Of course, those who failed can leave as well, but I strongly rmend you watch the rest to broaden your horizons."


    The participants who failed quickly left their tables, leaving a lot of space between those who seeded. Not long after, the assistants went to each of the remaining participants'' tables and changed the materials and tools on them.


    Roan looked at the new equipment and immediately understood what they would be doing next.


    Oligan saw that the assistants had finished their jobs and began to exin the mechanics of the next phase.


    "The third phase will eliminate two hundred participants, leaving only a hundred behind. Your objective this time is to prepare medicinal pastes. As you know, pastes are not ingested, but rather applied over the body. There are several types of it as well. Paste for body enhancement, appearance change, scar healing, etc. There are pills used for healing, just like how there are pastes for it as well.?It''s a different product from pills, but they are also done by us, alchemists."


    Oligan then turned around and ordered the assistants at the back.


    "Bring them forward."


    Many Stage One demon beasts were immediately brought inside the hall, three hundred to be exact. All of them were of the same species and seemed to have around the same age and strength. As soon as they appeared, many of the spectators and alchemists recognized them.


    "Green Spotted Foxes."


    "It''s quite amon demon beast that lives in the northwest of the Empire."


    "They are also easy to tame. Look at how docile they behave."


    "Well, let''s wait and see what they''re here for."


    Oligan waited for the foxes to be brought close to the participants before continuing his exnation.


    "Each one of these Green Spotted Foxes have the same level of strength. I want all of you to create a body enhancing paste and apply it to your foxes. Green Spotted Foxes are known for their neutral characteristics, so it won''t matter which kind of element you use to make the paste."


    "Once everyone is done, we will have these foxes attack a strength measuring dummy. The formation set inside the target can calcte the power of the attack through points. Before we brought these foxes here, we tested every single one of them several times with thousands of others. We can guarantee that these 300 foxes'' strengths are all no higher than 5 points between each other. That''s already considering the environment, the foxes'' body state during the day, and their individual habits."


    "As for their original number of points during the attacking test, all of them marked between 530 and 535 points on average."


    "Considering howmon and weak these demon beasts are, even a poorly made medicinal paste would increase their strength by at least a hundred points. Since their difference in power isn''t higher than five, it won''t change the final result much."


    "One more thing. You are prohibited from preparing anything that could damage the foxes'' body and life to increase its strength for a short period. The pastes must be beneficial to the user, never the opposite. It has to be a permanent and good change. Well, I don''t think anyone would be idiotic enough to try it. However, we will keep our Spiritual Senses focused on your work, so you better not y any tricks on us."


    "Alright, those are the rules for this phase. We have prepared the tools and a list with hundreds ofmon herbs and other materials for you to use. Just ask the assistant on your side, and they will fetch everything for you."


    "Pastes of different elements have different times and ways of being made, so we will give everyone four hours toplete them. That should be more than enough regardless of what kind of paste you intend to prepare."


    "Last but not least, the dummy is right here for the test. You can send your fox to attack it at any time you want. The result will then be put in the monitoring formation for everyone to see."


    "Alright, the test has now begun!"


    All the alchemists immediately focused their attention on the list. However, most of them already had an idea of what they would use in this test. Roan, of course, was no different. Old Worm had given him a lot of attention, so he also taught Roan how to make medicinal pastes. Roan even used some of it for Rean, Mka, Calina, as well as himself. It''s quite amon thing between cultivators.


    ''As I thought, only the mostmon pastes can be created with these herbs, mucus, types of blood, etc. But this is good since the others won''t be able to prepare anything too different either.''


    Roan then looked at his assistant.


    "Bring me three Blooming Scarlet Flowers from the Ival region. The older, the better.


    Five stalks of Greenlight Perfore, no more than 5 years old.


    200ml of Stripped Fox Blood.


    320 grams of..."


    The assistant quickly noted all of the ingredients down and left in a hurry. The Alchemist Guild was very thorough with its preparation. In less than five minutes, all the things Roan asked for were already on his table.


    Roan prepared the te on the table and began to make the mix. The te looked more like a cutting board, which wasmonly used for this kind of job. The cauldron would also be utilized, but not straight away. Everyone else was doing the same thing as they prepared their own pastes.


    Old Worm already knew what Roan was going to do. However, Werxa and the others were confused. That''s because they hadn''t seen such a mix before.


    "What kind of paste is that?"


    "It''s not something I know."


    "Well, he is a Dark and Light Element user, so it''s highly likely that he came up with his own recipe."


    "Oh! That''s right. We don''t have anyone who can use those two elements to start with."


    Time continued to pass. Around two hourster, Roan finally turned his cauldron on. He asked the assistant for a specific type of spiritual redwood that contained the properties he needed for the fire.


    However, it was then that something unimaginable happened.


    Roan pulled the fox that the assistant was holding until now and suddenly... stuffed it inside the cauldron!


    In an instant, everyone had the same reaction.


    "What the hell?!"

 Chapter 430 - Object

    <h4>Chapter 430 - Object</h4>


    The elders then looked at Saya with surprise in their eyes.


    "Guild Head, this..."


    "Should you be really saying that? If we look through it from the perspective of the others, he only held a single strike. His formation obviously doesn''t have the power to hold any other attack back anymore."


    "I don''t think the others will like this either."


    However, there were a few elders that disagreed with them.


    "The main purpose of this test was to see which one of them had the best defense, so he isn''t wrong."


    "I agree. Since his formation destroyed the source of the attacks, it obviously doesn''t have to defend anymore."


    "In a certain way, you could say that his Defensive Lightning Formation held the attacks forever."


    Saya then intervened in the examinators'' discussion.


    "Can''t you see what he has done? Do you think it''s that easy to destroy the attacking formation? The power necessary, the runes, the position, the resistance, the limit of power that the runes could hold. He calcted all of that almost perfectly. Although his formation runes are barely standing, the fact still stands that the majority didn''t break. That''s some superb control of one''s ability!"


    Saya then pointed at the other formations.


    "Do you really think he wouldn''t be able to hold at least four strikes with his proficiency in Lightning-type Formations? I might as well say that he would do even better than that. Perhaps, nine or even ten strikes would be possible."


    "Nevertheless, he chose the best method to protect his creation. By the end of this test, his formation will be the only one standing in this field. We have never said that the others couldn''t do the same, but he was the only one to think of such an idea. It doesn''t matter what you say. The truth is there for all of you to see."


    The examinators who were against this dropped their heads. They couldn''te up with a reason to say that Rean failed to defend his position.


    Eventually, Turin looked at everyone and announced.


    "Rean Larks has passed due to his perfect defense, next!"


    Unsurprisingly, a lot of voices were raised in the testing field. However, Rean couldn''t care less. If he had failed, then so be it. He was being true to himself. He didn''t want to make a formation that he knew that would be destroyed. He wanted something that couldst. Isn''t that one of the main principles of Formations to start with?


    Qia''s eyes shone as she hugged him tightly, much to Rean''s helplessness. That girl was really taking advantage of the situation. Well, she was just happy that the man she chose was that amazing. Qia was even more confident that her mother was right. She was filled with determination to conquer this guy sooner orter.


    "You are mine and no one else''s!"


    Havek, on the other hand, kept patting Rean''s shoulder whileughing out loud.


    "Hahaha! You really didn''t disappoint me. As expected of the man I took as my rival. To think you woulde up with the same strategy as me. Truly fantastic."


    Rean was taken aback as he pushed Qia away, asking.


    "Rival? What rival? Wait, did you say you thought about the same solution?"


    Havek nodded.


    "I understood that conventional meanings would be of no use against you. It was because of that that I lost so terribly in the first phase. However, I changed my mind and decided to put my all on it. I''ll be honest, I''ve never thought about failing this exam to start with. I''m way too good to be kept in a small ce like this."


    As always, Havek couldn''t help but inte his own ego. However, his master, who was watching from the outside, was quite surprised by that.


    ''That idiot has never recognized anyone of the same age before. To think he would think like that about someone. Well, his talents for formations are indeed far above everyone else, so he has the right to be arrogant.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing Havek.


    "Oh well... I''ve never had a rival before, so I guess it''s not a bad thing."


    However, Sister Orb''s voice immediately echoed in his mind.


    [What are you talking about? Don''t you have your brother?]


    ''Shut up! That''s just an anomaly I would rather forget!''


    Havek then nodded at Rean as his eyes shone.


    "Great! Since we have recognized each other as rivals, I might also give you a few pieces of advice. First, you should throw this woman away. She isn''t on par with your ability. Forget about love and focus on formations."


    Qia almost vomited blood when she heard that. Isn''t he trying to spoil all of her efforts so far?


    "Do you want to die?!"


    Havekpletely ignored her existence, though, as he continued.


    "Second, I could see that some of your runes were quite rudimentary. It''s not a surprise since you came from outside the capital. If you have to leave again after this, be sure to take as much information as possible with you. Just apply for the Jade Slips with the guild after we join it."


    Havek totally talked as if entering the guild was already a given. That, of course, only pulled quite a few grim expressions in his direction. Everyone was putting so much effort into it, and they still don''t have much of a chance. Just who does he think he is?


    "Last but not least, be sure to thank the heavens that I, Havek, am your rival. If you use me as your driving force to improve, you will definitely shine in the future!"


    Rean''s face became weird.


    ''This has already surpassed the realm of narcissism...''


    "Ahem... I will... hold the pieces of advice in mind."


    Havek nodded with a satisfied expression before looking back at Qia.


    "You''re still here?"


    *Kick!*


    *Ouch!*


    "Woman, what do you have to my legs?!"


    "Hmph! Firste, first serve! I found Rean before you, so he''s mine, not yours. You better control your mouth in the future."


    Rean scratched the back of his head while thinking.


    ''I feel like I became some kind of object...''

 Chapter 431 - Myriad Elemental Protection Formation

    <h4>Chapter 431 - Myriad Elemental Protection Formation</h4>


    As mentioned before, the Earth fields were left forst, so the next one was Water. Obviously, that was the field where Havek made his Water Protection Formation. In the end, it was as he mentioned. His Water Formation also destroyed the Spiritual Energy st Formation. It''s just that it used corrosion instead of destruction, which used three sts'' worth of energy.


    Nheless, Havek passed as well since he did what Rean did first. Saya felt even more delighted to see these kinds of talents appearing in her guild. Of course, Rean left more of an imprint than the others since he wasn''t part of the Imperial Family, so his resources wereckingpared to them.


    The tests continued after that.


    Milo was able to hold four strikes, which still put him in the top 300. Artin was the next one, and surprisingly, his protection formations defended six strikes, which put him high above others.


    "Hahaha! Milo, you were so full of yourself before because you arrived here first, but look at the results. You couldn''t even perform as well as me."


    Milo''s expression became dark as he replied.


    "Hmph! You know very well that my specialty isn''t defensive formations. Just wait until the next phase. I''ll leave you eating dust."


    Rean and Havek weren''t considered since their tests finished differently. The sts their formations received had no meaning.


    Eventually, there was Qia''s Defensive Earth Formation.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..*


    "Qia Sasamil, eight sts. Well done. Next!"


    Artin and Milo looked at Qia with their eyes wide open. They didn''t expect she would smash both their results that easily.


    "What are you looking at? Thisdy can obviously do this much. I''ve been practicing formations for way longer than you two, and Master had always been very strict in her training. It''s only natural that I can do better than you two."


    Havek then got close and looked at her with some interest.


    "Wh-What? Do you still think my result was bad?"


    Havek then shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "It wasn''t as amazing as this god here, but I have to admit you surpassed my expectations a little bit. Perhaps you might have some use for my rival in the future. Well, rejoice. Your status has been upgraded from a burden to a quasi-burden! Believe me. This is an honoring from me, your ancestor."


    Qia was fuming! The more she heard this guy talking, the more she wanted to kill him. If Havek wasn''t a part of the Sasamil Imperial family, she would definitely get rid of him.


    Rean, on the other hand, began to find this guy''s narcissism quite funny.


    "Don''t let it bother you, Qia. Although this... rival... of mine is like that, it''s not like he''s some demon or anything. Don''t worry, I truly think you did quite well."


    Qia became a little red as she ecstatically asked.


    "Really?"


    Rean nodded in response.


    The tests naturally continued after that. Because the Earth Element was the most used field, it also had the highest number of participants who went to the next phase. Unexpectedly, there was another surprise in the end. A Formation Master named Ginsey Fole, from one of the subordinate ns, had resisted the Spiritual Energy st Formation nine times! Ginsey didn''t do well in the first phase, but he showed his true ability in this one.


    That number even caught Havek''s attention.


    "Oh! It''s Ginsey. As I thought, he''s pretty good when ites to defensive formations."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you know him?"


    Havek nodded.


    "His teacher is a Formation Master known for managing the defensive formations of the Fole n. He also takes part in the junction managing of the Capital''s protection formation. It''s only normal that his disciple would also have a knack for defensive formations."


    Rean didn''t know the guy, so it was the first time hearing about that.


    It didn''t take long before the tests were over. Obviously, the majority were disappointed with their failure, while the few who had passed focused their attention on the next phase.


    Turin saw that everything was done and immediately stepped forward to do some more talking.


    "Congrattions to the three hundred who have advanced to the next phase. Those who failed can stay behind to watch the rest of the exam. Now, let''s not waste time and go into further detail of your next tasks. Well, most of you have probably noticed it already. We just had a defensive formation test, so now we are going to test your skill in offensive formations."


    Turin then looked at the other Formation Masters before asking.


    "Is the guild''s measurement formation ready?"


    "Yes, Senior Turin. We can start any time you wish."


    Turin nodded, satisfied.


    "Activate!"


    As soon as Turin said that, a massive formation took form in the Earth testing field. Within seconds, a giant dome spanning 10 kilometers in diameter had appeared. That dome had severalyers. The spectators could see that the closer theyer was to the center, the more energy it had. It was also possible to see the protection formation using the Earth Element of the field to strengthen itself with one''s Spiritual Sense.


    Of course, that wasn''t all. Four more domes appeared, one inside each of the Elemental Testing Fields. Just like the Earth Element dome, the other domes also used the elements of their own fields to increase theyers'' defensive strength.


    "This is the Guild''s Myriad Elemental Protection Formation. It uses twentyyers of defense to create a powerful barrier. The good thing about this formation is that it can be used with basically any primary element. Your objective is pretty simple. Select any field you like and build an offensive formation to attack them. You will have one hour to do it this time."


    "We have specially designed these ones to be weaker than a real formation. That way, we''ll be able to measure your formations more urately through the number ofyers they can destroy. Each of these protection formations have a total of twentyyers, with the innermost one being the most powerful."


    "That''s all regarding the mechanics. You have another thirty minutes to ask the assistants for the materials you want. After that, the test will start straight away."

 Chapter 432 - Smelling Good

    <h4>Chapter 432 - Smelling Good</h4>


    Meanwhile, in the Alchemist Guild, everyone looked at Roan with their eyes wide open.


    "What the hell is he doing?!"


    "Is he nning to cook the Green-Spotted Fox?"


    "Shouldn''t someone stop him?"


    "But we''re in the middle of the exam. Even if the fox dies, it only means that he''ll fail."


    "He should fail already. Who the hell would throw the fox inside the cauldron?!"


    Both examinators and spectators didn''t know what to do. Even Werxa was at a loss for words since he had never seen someone do what he did.


    "Errr... Guild Leader... Should we stop him?"


    Werxa could not help but sweat a little but shook his head in the end.


    "He did well so far, so I believe... he has a n... I guess. He should know that if his Green-Spotted Fox dies, he would be disqualified. The same will happen if his fox''s body receives any permanent damage."


    The other elders could only nod and wait to see what would happen in the future.


    Old Worm, on the other hand, seemed pretty calm. Well, Old Worm''s expressions rarely changed, so his guildpanions by his side couldn''t tell if he was surprised by that or not.


    "This... Fauk, do you know what your disciple is doing?"


    Old Worm looked at the people by his side and simply nodded.


    "Yes."


    Unfortunately for them, that was all he said.


    Roan could tell that most of the eyes were on him, but he couldn''t care less. At the moment, the cauldron still didn''t heat up. However, the fox felt a sense of danger and tried to escape from there. Unfortunately for it, Roan had closed the cauldron when he threw it inside, so it couldn''t force its way out. Not to mention that it was just a Stage One Demon beast. There was no way it could be stronger than Roan.


    Roan ignored the fox struggling inside the cauldron and threw even more wood at the cauldron''s fire. Eventually, the fox could feel it beginning to burn it alive and started to scream. The others looked at it and felt that it was too cruel, especially the females. Suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    Roan kicked the caldron with the fox inside.


    "Shut up!"


    His aura and Spiritual Energy made the fox fear it more than its own burning body. That wasn''t alchemy anymore, but torture instead. He forced the fox to suffer in silence. However, the quiet fox only added more to the heavy air.


    Time passed and over one hour passed. Because the fox was still a Stage One Demon Beast, it had its own Spiritual Energy. The cauldron''s temperature wasn''t anything heaven-defying either. Thanks to that, the fox resisted as much as it could until now.


    Sometimes, it felt like screaming in pain again, but Roan''s Spiritual Energy immediately attacked it, warning it to be quiet.


    Except for the examinators, who had to keep their eyes on all the alchemists participating in this phase, all the other Spiritual Senses focused on Roan''s cauldron. The cauldron wasn''t any divine treasure, so it wasn''t hard for their Spiritual Senses to prate into it.


    "The fox is at its limit."


    "It''s going to die."


    "I know it''s just a demon beast without intelligence, but still..."


    If they could tell that, Roan obviously wasn''t oblivious to the fox. Still, he kept waiting as the paste and the fox boiled together. Only when he saw that the fox was really going to die did he nod his head.


    "That should be enough."


    Roan''s hair changed into a mix of white and ck once again as a burst of Light Element entered the cauldron. It immediately enveloped the Green-Spotted Fox, which healed its injuries at hasty speeds.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Roan might not be as good as Rean. Nevertheless, his own Instant Recovery was powerful enough to outstrip the damage caused by the boiling medicinal paste. Soon, its fur that had been burnt began to grow again as the withered skin disappeared while the pain subsided. Other than that, Roan also used his Light and Dark Elements to get rid of the impurities from the boiling paste.


    Everyone was shocked by Roan''s actions once more. They had seen him changing his hair color a few times already and understood that it was rted to his Light Element control. However, they didn''t know that the Light Element had such a powerful healing power.


    "Alright, you''re back to full health. Stay there and cook for a while longer. Your smell is starting to get good."


    The rest of the spectators didn''t know whether tough or cry. He healed the fox just so that it could cook more. Just how much more do you intend to torture it?


    Werxa, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes as his Spiritual Sense took a close look at the fox''s conditions.


    ''Isn''t this Green-Sppoted Fox a little bigger than before?''


    Of course, the other alchemists participating also noticed Roan''s way of doing things. Still, because they had to prepare their own pastes, they couldn''t spare too much time on it.


    Two hours into thepetition, the first alchemist had finished his medicinal paste. He looked around and saw that everyone else was still working or... cooking... and wondered if he was too hasty. Nheless, there was no turning back now, so he immediately applied his paste to his own Green-Sppoted Fox. After that, he gave a sleeping pill to the fox. That way, it wouldn''t move too much as his paste was absorbed by the fox''s body.


    Even though he was the first to finish, the next one didn''t take long to appear. As if a chain reaction urred, many more alchemists began to conclude their own pastes one after the other. Naturally, they did the same thing as the first guy. They applied the paste on their own foxes before giving a sleeping pill to them.


    ording to the general time, it would take at least three or four hours for the foxes'' bodies to fully take in most types of medicinal pastes. The rule only said that they had to finish concocting their pastes in four hours. The time the foxes needed to absorb the pastes wasn''t part of this limit.


    It was at this moment that...


    *Bang!*


    The lid on Roan''s cauldron exploded! His fox immediately jumped out while howling in happiness. It was finally free from the torture, so how couldn''t it be delighted?


    *Pah!*


    However, Roan quickly knocked its head, which made the fox feel quite dizzy.


    "Stop wasting time. Attack the dummy there."


    Everyone was taken aback by that. Not only did Roan not apply any medicinal paste, but he also didn''t give his fox time to rest either. But that wasn''t all. Only now that the fox came out did they notice that it had be quite taller than the other green foxes.


    "Wait!"


    Werxa couldn''t help bute out on his own.


    "You made your fox go through quite a harsh treatment. As the stated rules, any permanent damage to it in exchange for strength would result in disqualification."


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much as he responded.


    "I know. The fox is fine. You can check it as much as you want."


    Werxa nodded as he touched the fox''s body and sent his Spiritual Energy inside. However, he really couldn''t find anything wrong with the fox.


    "This... how does it look so... healthy?"


    The other examinators couldn''t help but do the same thing. Sure enough, none of them could find anything wrong with the fox at all. In fact, it looked healthier than ever!


    Roan then looked at Werxa.


    "Are you done? Let''s go ahead with this test."


    Werxa''s mouth twitched after hearing that. Roan didn''t show as much as a single hint of respect to the Guild Leader. This was a kind of treatment that he rarely received from anyone. Still, he was also curious to see just how well Roan''s Green-Spotted Fox would fare in the strength test.


    "Ahem... Are you sure you want to do it already? Your fox just finished being cooke- cough, cough. It just finished absorbing your medicinal paste, right? You could give it some time to rest since all the other foxes would also need time to absorb the other participants'' pastes."


    Roan shook his head in response, saying.


    "It rested a lot in the cauldron, so it can do the test already."


    Rested? You call that rest? Is this guy''s vision of the world that twisted?


    "Errr... Alright then, have his fox attack the dummy."

 Chapter 433 - Spiritual Copper Wire

    <h4>Chapter 433 - Spiritual Copper Wire</h4>


    Rean pondered for a bit and thought about his circuitry formation. However, this was something that he hadn''t shown to anyone other than Droman. Of course, Roan knew it as well, but he didn''t care about it since it wasn''t his field. However, it was also true that Droman and Rean were nning to show the Circuitry Formation to the Formations Guild instead of the Imperial Family.


    ''Should I take this chance to give them an example?''


    In the end, Rean shook his head.


    ''I still haven''t had time to work with it. With just so much time to build a formation, I''m done for if something goes wrong. Well, they just said that the number ofyers destroyed would be our final results. There are no rules stating that the formation had to be standing by the end of the test. Maybe I should make another one-time-use formation to use the full power of the runes.''


    Rean then looked at the dome inside the Lightning Field when all of a sudden, he got an idea. He looked around and saw that the other five Elemental Domes were located very far from other elemental fields. Each one of them was at least 5km away from the borders of the other elemental areas. Besides, the closer one was to the edge, the weaker the field''s elemental support would be.


    ''The distance is quite far, and I would lose too much support from the Lightning Element from the Lightning Field if I build it closer to the other fields. However, attacking a Lightning Type Defensive Formation with an Offensive Lightning Formation is pretty inefficient... No, wait!''


    ''Lightning Formations can use Spiritual Energy to guide Lightning to the ce they want. However, the amount of Spiritual Energy I would need to guide it out of the Lightning Field would consume most of the power necessary for the Lightning Strike itself.''


    ''But... what if I don''t need to use Spiritual Energy to guide the Lightning? Lightning released without Spiritual Energy Guidance will simply follow the path with the least resistance. Maybe I can use a wire? However, a wire capable of holding a Lightning Formation Strike''s power would need to be incredibly thick. Besides, how will I make it leave the wire to attack the other protection formations?''


    It was then that Rean remembered an experiment he saw on TV in his previous life. During that test, a thin copper wire was attached to a rocket that wasunched in the middle of a storm. The result? They got a lightning strike that came down in a straight line. The trick was that the copper wire was so thin that it got pulverized as the lightning passed by it. Nevertheless, the path of lightning was still created.


    ''That should work. If the copper wire is immediately destroyed while still showing the right path for the lightning strike, then I won''t need to care about removing it from the wireter.''


    Rean then looked at the Lightning Protection Formation inside the Lightning Field and smiled yfully.


    ''Well, no rules say that I can''t do it, right?''


    Rean immediately rushed to the Water Element Field and began to analyze the formation. Havek was there as well, so he was surprised to see Rean.


    "I thought your abilities focused on Lightning Type Formations."


    Reanughed as he answered.


    "Indeed."


    Havek was taken aback butughed in the end as well. He could tell that Rean was going to try something crazy again.


    After that, his body burst with Light Element as it entered the Water Protection Formation. The participants couldn''t build their formations yet. However, an analysis was still allowed. In fact, the examinators expected the Formation Masters to do it since analyzation was an essential part of being a Formations Master.


    Rean didn''t have much time to analyze since he had to ask for the necessary materials, so he only looked at it for 15 minutes before asking for the materials. After that, he looked at the assistant and began to make his requests.


    The assistant was taken aback by that sudden list. Most of the items didn''t have anything wrong. But when Rean asked for a thin spiritual copper wire that could go from one field to another, he didn''t know what to say. Still, copper was indeed listed in the avable material list. In the end, the assistant could only grit his teeth and sh away to prepare such a weird request.


    Meanwhile, Rean rushed back to the Lightning Field and... jumped over the Lightning Protection Formation! The Lightning Formation was indeed using the Lightning Element to fortify itself. However, it didn''t change the fact that it was solid. So one could really stand above it. Rean looked down and saw the severalyers inside it as well.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is he intending to attack the Lightning Formation from above?"


    "That makes no sense. The Lightning Field Element is evenly distributed. Doing such a thing would be a waste of time."


    Rean quickly finished thinking about it and soon came down.


    Just as the test was a minute away from the start, the assistant came back with the materials Rean asked for. He was forced to teleport to the cksmith Guild and pay quite a price for their members to forge such a long and thin spiritual copper wire. Immediately, everyone''s attention was dragged in Rean''s direction. After all, Rean had almost 10km of it in the middle of his material pile. Naturally, Saya, Droman, and the other elders noticed this as well.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have any time to ask anymore. That''s because the thirty minutes were gone, just like that.


    Turin, who also couldn''t help but look at Rean''s materials, then stepped forward to do some talking.


    "Time is now up. The third phase of the Formations Guild Exam shall now begin. Remember, only one hundred of you will make it to the final stage. Just like before, you have one hour to build your formations. The test starts now!"


    As soon as Turin announced that, all the participants put themselves to work. As for Rean, he grabbed everything and jumped above the Lightning Protection Formation. There... Rean began to build his own formation. Yep, he was making the formation on top of the testing formation.


    "Is... that valid?"

 Chapter 434 - Bulkier

    <h4>Chapter 434 - Bulkier</h4>


    In the Alchemist Guild, everyone paid attention to the bulkier Green-Spotted Fox from Roan. After all, everyone else''s foxes were still sleeping or haven''t even been applied with medicinal paste yet. Roan was literally starting the strength test hours ahead of the second contender.


    Oligan saw the assistants activating the formations around the dummy, which would test the fox''s attack power. At first, none of them thought that they would need it so soon, so it was deactivated just a moment ago, waiting for when the tests were supposed to really start.


    "Alright. We have trained the foxes to attack the dummy in the same way, all the time. However, there are bound to be small variations between each attack. After all, foxes are also living beings. That being said, we will take the average number of ten assaults."


    One of the spectators couldn''t help but ask.


    "Senior Oligan, what is the average attack power that you expect to see in this test?"


    Oligan looked back at Werxa, who nodded at him. There wasn''t really an issue telling this much.


    "Usually, we would expect an increase of 200 to 250 points on average. Of course, the foxes only benefit from this much from the medicinal paste because they were weak to start with. Otherwise, you wouldn''t see their power increasing by 50% just like that."


    "What about the number necessary to reach the top 100?"


    "That changes from time to time, but I believe that any fox that achieves an average of 850 attack points should be able to put themselves in the top 100. If we''re lucky, we might see a few alchemists getting close to 1000 points or maybe surpass it. Of course, it will be nigh impossible to see such a thing."


    Everyone nodded. That made things a lot clearer for the test they were about to see.


    Oligan then waved at the assistants before saying.


    "You can start."


    One of the trainers then came forward before giving amand to Roan''s Green-Spotted Fox. As soon as it heard the trainer''s voice, its eyes became sharp as it pounced at the dummy.


    *Rawr!*


    The fox elerated from a previously agreed point and attacked it. It was a simple bite attack like any other canine would do. Still, both the eleration and the bite would be different now that the medicine had an effect. In less than an instant, a chunk of the dummy disappeared, leaving a big gap behind.


    "What?!"


    Everyone immediately heard the trainer''s surprised voice. However, no one knew if this was a good thing or not. After all, none of the spectators had seen the tests against these dummies before. Only when the points came out did they finally understand the difference.


    -Attack Power: 1434-


    Unsurprisingly, the room went silent. Didn''t Oligan just say that it would be hard to see anyone surpassing 1000 points? That didn''t seem to be the case just now.


    Oligan''s mouth twitched as everyone stared at him.


    ''Why are you looking at me? I also didn''t expect to see this, you know?''


    Of course, on the surface, he didn''t lose his calm.


    "Ahem... Someone go there and verify the measurement formation. There might be something wrong with it."


    The Formation Masters invited by the Alchemist Guild nodded and went forward to check. Even they thought that they might have done something wrong to it.


    Roan, who was observing everything, then said.


    "There''s no problem with the formation. That was the average result that I already expected. This fox was only a Stage One Demon Beast, a pretty weak one at that. That''s why the medicinal paste had such a superb effect."


    Oligan and the others were taken aback by Roan''s words. How could he be sure that it would be this high? Does it really help to cook your fox that much?


    Still, Oligan quickly came back to himself and shook his head in response.


    "Unfortunately, others might think you said that to take advantage of an error in the formation. We still need to verify it."


    Well, even he had his doubts that the formation might really have a problem. After all, it was near a threefold increase in power. That was a huge deal.


    Roan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything else after that. He was just trying to save his time.


    As the Formation Masters checked the measurement formation, a few other alchemists finished preparing their pastes. Lita Xue and Cluhe Sol were two of them. They had been hearing themotion so far. Unfortunately for them, they couldn''t pay attention to what was happening since they were focused on their medicinal pastes.


    Eventually, they finished applying the paste on their foxes before putting them to sleep as well. Only then did they have the time to ask what was happening.


    "Over 1400? Seriously?"


    Lita Xue narrowed her eyes as she looked at Roan.


    "So he wasn''t really killing his fox."


    Cluhe Sol felt even more indignant.


    "How can his fox be well and kicking? He literally cooked it with the Medicinal Paste."


    After some time, the Formation Masters looked back at Oligan before saying.


    "There are no mistakes. The measurement formation is working perfectly fine."


    Obligan nodded as he looked at the foxes'' trainers.


    "Bring another Green-Spotted Fox here. As long as its power is around 400 and 600, then the formation is really working fine."


    The trainers didn''t waste time and quickly brought not only one but three foxes. Not long after, they had the foxes attack the dummy.


    -Attack Power: 502-


    -Attack Power: 534-


    -Attack Power: 483-


    Oligan and the others finally began to ept that Roan''s fox was really that strong. After all, those new foxes left some marks on the dummy but were not able to bite a chunk of it like Roan''s fox.


    "Continue. Roan''s fox still has nine more attacks to do so that we can get its average attack power."


    The trainer nodded and immediately sent it to attack the dummy.


    *Rawr!*


    -Attack Power: 1613-


    "It... increased again?"


    Roan nodded as he said.


    "The fox wasn''t used to its new power, so it was obvious that it was somewhat clumsy during the first attack."


    Everyone couldn''t help but think.


    ''Then...just how strong can it get?''

 Chapter 435 - Lightning Field First

    <h4>Chapter 435 - Lightning Field First</h4>


    The other elders immediately looked at Saya. After all, she was the Guild Leader here.


    "Well... No rules say that you can''t build your formation above the protection formation. However, that''s quite a risky move since it might be affected by the other formations'' attacks when the test starts."


    Rean knew that, but he didn''t care. That''s because the Lightning Field was the field with the least amount of participants, to begin with. The chances of something happening to his formation would be very low. In his eyes, it was worth the risk.


    ''I will need three formations toplement the Lightning Strike Formation. Those would be the Elemental Absorption Formation, the Spiritual Energy Absorption Formation, and the Shooting Formation. Fortunately, they are quite simplepared to the Lighting Strike Formation. Besides...''


    Rean then looked at the Protection Formation right below his feet and smiled.


    Nevertheless, making four formations at once was anything but easy. If not because Rean was extremely confident in his proficiency in Lightning Formations, he would never try such a risky move.


    First, he built the base of all work, the Spiritual Energy Absorption Formation. He worked so fast that it waspleted in just three minutes. Soon after, he fused the Lightning Strike and Lightning Absorption Formations together with it. All three formations rted to Lightning, so Rean knew every rune and material necessary perfectly.


    "This... Is he building a Triple-Layered Formation?"


    "What are you so impressed about? Look at the top contestants of thest phase. They are all making Tripleyered Formations."


    "Indeed. They''re all aiming for single strike formations."


    "Because they can''t use Spirit Stones, the Spiritual Energy around their formations would be consumed in a sh. There won''t be enough for a second or third strike. In that case, they might as well throw everything against the Protection Formations at once."


    It was true. Havek, Qia, Milo, Artin, basically everyone was making a simr type of formation. The types of attack formations were different from each other. Nheless, they all aimed for a single powerful destructive, corrosive,?piercing, or whatever strike.


    Havek was in the Water Field. He obtained several types of corrosive materials to make his formation. His formation would try to corrode severalyers of the protection formation at once. That was quite a bold move since there wasn''t enough Spiritual Energy. Of course, being the genius he said he was, his face brimmed with confidence.


    Qia made things simple. In fact, she didn''t really have an element she excelled in. In the defensive formation exam, she went to the Earth field because Earth was the best for defense. This time, she went to the Fire field simply because it was perfect for offensive formations. She decided to make a single-point explosion formation for her trial.


    Saya paid special attention to Rean, though. Of course, Droman did the same thing. They were curious to see just what kind of gimmick Rean would pull off this time.


    "Guild Leader, are you nning to take that boy as one of the representatives?"


    Saya nodded.


    "For now, he seems to be a good choice. He''s only sixteen, so his age matches the under 25 requirement from seven years in the future. Still, let''s see how he performs in the test first. After all, he hasn''t measurably passed the previous tests. I can''t tell yet whether he really has some talent or if he''s just crazy."


    All the elders agreed with her. In the first test, he forced his way through the movement restriction formation. In thest one, he destroyed the formation that was supposed to test his defense. It was hard to guess what he was capable of.


    After fifty minutes into the exam, Rean finally finished his tripleyered formation. Anyone who looked at him would be able to see the beads of sweat on his face. Sure enough, as good as he might be with Lightning Formations, making a tripleyered formation in just fifty minutes was still an arduous task.


    Surprisingly, Rean wasn''t done yet.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Rean then jumped down from the Protection Formation and shed away. A minuteter, he brought a big stone back. The ones who looked at that became puzzled as they thought.


    ''A stone? In a Lightning Formation?''


    ''Wouldn''t its earth property obstruct the Lightning Formation instead?''


    Rean didn''t know what the others were thinking, nor did he care. He quickly jumped above the protection formation and started to build the shooting formation. As mentioned before, such a formation wasn''t anything hard to make. It merely gathered some Spiritual Energy and used the energy to shoot any object put on it.


    Rean then ced that stone above the formation, where it began to float. Following that, he attached the spiritual copper wire to both the stone and the Lightning Strike Formation behind him.


    The shooting formation took longer than the Energy Gathering Formation, though. That''s because Rean didn''t want to use the Spiritual Energy from the surroundings when the test started. So he had that formation gather and hold Spiritual Energy on its own. When the time for his formation came to be tested, it would be fully charged and wouldn''t use the surrounding Spiritual Energy. Thanks to that, the Lightning Strike Formation wouldn''t be affected.


    ''Fortunately, it doesn''t need a lot of spiritual energy, so it will only take a minute or so to absorb the amount necessary.''


    58 minutes. That was the time Rean used to finish all the preparations. By now, most of the Formation Masters in the exam already finished their own formations as well.


    Saya, Droman, and the others could tell what Rean was trying to do... and thought the idea was quite funny. Their only doubt was whether it would work or not.


    Seeing that one hour was up, Turin finally announced the end of the building test.


    "That''s enough! Those who haven''t finished their formations are disqualified. As for those who did, stay beside your formations so that you can activate them. Let''s start the test. First, the-"


    It was then that he received a Spiritual Sense Message from Saya.


    ''Go to the Lightning Field first. I want to see what that Rean boy can do.''

 Chapter 436 - Private Talk

    <h4>Chapter 436 - Private Talk</h4>


    In the Alchemist Guild, everyone looked at Roan''s Green-Spotted Fox as it destroyed the dummy with every attack.


    -Attack Power: 1653-


    -Attack Power: 1694-


    -Attack Power: 1703-


    -Attack Power: 1712-


    -Attack Power: 1715-


    -Attack Power...


    In the end, Roan''s Fox achieved an average of 1674 points. It would have been even higher if he excluded the first attack it did. However, he didn''t care about that since he was sure that it would be enough to pass this test.


    Old Worm looked at that as well and nodded, satisfied. He had seen Roan use this method before on himself. Unfortunately, his body was well developed, so the change wasn''t that big. In the past, Roan had also forced Rean, Mka, and Calina inside his cauldron. After that, they all reached a tacit understanding to never talk about that harrowing experience ever again. They knew way too well just how the fox felt to be cooked.


    Werxa''s eyes lit up as he looked at that number.


    ''1674 points! That''s ridiculous! Hahaha! Seven years from now, this boy will shine! I need to talk with his master after thepetition is over.''


    Still, he quickly calmed down as he looked at Roan''s cauldron. After that, he reyed the process in his mind.


    ''Unless someone is as proficient in the Light Element as he is, they will never be able to copy his achievement. Even the Water Element''s healing properties wouldn''t be able to keep up with it. Let alone heal the fox''s body this perfectly. Still, he also needs Yin Energy for his Dark Element control, which means he''s practicing both Yin and Yang cultivation techniques. Just how does he not have a cultivation defect? Also, what is his actual elemental affinity when he cultivates? He hasn''t used any other element so far.''


    Werxa''s doubts were the same as most of the alchemists and spectators who knew about the requirement for the Dark and Light Element. However, they couldn''t be med for that. After all, where have you ever seen someone being born with an affinity towards those two elements? Well, the Light Affinity was because of Rean, though.


    After the test was over, the dummy began to regenerate itself. That was quite a simple piece made between the formations and cksmith guilds. It was quite useless for high-level cultivators, but it really showed its advantages in situations like these.


    Roan then looked around and spotted Old Worm in the middle of the crowd. Since the others'' foxes would take several hours to wake up, he might as well leave for the moment. However, just as he was about to go there, he received a Spiritual Sense Message from Werxa.


    ''I need you and your master toe to my office. I already told Fauk to bring you there.''


    Roan then looked at Old Worm, who nodded his head. Roan then changed direction and left through another door. Old Worm had some difficulty leaving the ce since his ''friends'' were filling him with wave after wave of questions. Unfortunately for them, he didn''t have the patience to answer and ignored them all.


    A few minutester, Roan and Old Worm arrived at Werxa''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Enter."


    The two got inside and simply stayed there, staring at Werxa with an annoyed expression. Obviously, it looked like they didn''t want to be here.


    ''What is wrong with these two? I''m still the Alchemist Guild Leader in the Sasamil Empire, you know? Shouldn''t you feel honored that I called you over?''


    Of course, he didn''t say that out loud.


    Well... if it was anyone else, that might have been the case. It''s just that Roan and Old Worm didn''t give a damn to Werxa''s status.


    "Ahem... The reason I called you two here is because I would like to invite Roan to participate in the next guilds'' grouppetition that will take ce seven years from now."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he looked at Old Worm, asking.


    "Is it of any use?"


    "The rewards aren''t bad."


    "Alright."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Werxa felt like crying.


    ''Is that all? Hey! It''s apetition between all the empires and other regions of the world! Shouldn''t you at least ask about what it is? What to expect? Why I''m selecting you? Things like that! Come on! Can you two act like any other proper human being? Many of the young alchemists outside would probably kill for this opportunity!''


    Doing his best to keep his feelings hidden, Werxa continued.


    "Ahem... The guilds'' grouppetition this time will be a joint coboration between the four main side-upations. It means that the Formations, cksmith, Talisman, and Alchemist Guild will work together. Naturally, the other three guilds will send their bestpetitors as well."


    "The reason I selected you is that you''re still sixteen years old. Thepetition rules ask for participants under 25 years old. So you''re perfect for the requirement. Of course, this is just an early talk. If you don''t enter the top 10 in thest phase, this conversation will be meaningless. Well, after seeing your abilities, I doubt you''ll fail anyway. That''s why I used this pause in the exam to talk with you two."


    Roan ignored that and asked something else.


    "What are the rewards?"


    Werxa shook his head.


    "It hasn''t been selected yet. However, it is as Fauk mentioned. The rewards are usually excellent. However, there are a few things that are always present. For example, the first three groups always receive 1000 Rank Five Spirit Stones. That much is guaranteed."


    Roan nodded. Rank Four Spirit Stones are already very rare and hard to obtain. Let alone Rank Five. This would be an insane boon to him and Rean.


    "Okay. Is there anything else?"


    Werxa didn''t know whether he should be happy that they epted it so quickly or sad that they didn''t seem that interested.


    "I would like you to stay in the guild and focus solely on alchemy for the next seven years."


    Roan immediately shook his head.


    "There''s no need. I have way too many things to do during this time. However, you can test my ability again once we get close to thepetition. If I''m not on par, just bring someone else."


    Old Worm looked at Roan for a second but didn''t say anything. That was his decision, after all. He was probably called here just because he was Roan''s Master.


    Werxa then tried to insist so that Roan would change his mind. Unfortunately for him, Roan was adamant about his decision. Well, Roan had all the shit about Calina to resolve, so he couldn''t really stay around. Besides, he was the type who preferred real-life experience to improve his techniques and cultivation. If he secluded himself for the next seven years, it would impact his own development.


    Werxa sighed in the end and could only add.


    "In that case, make sure to take all the jade slips with the materials necessary for your self-improvement. Just remember that you can''t spread it around without our consent."


    Roan agreed with him as he said.


    "I was going to do that from the very start."


    Werxa nodded, satisfied.


    "If there is something you need, let me know. Of course, you need to pass thest phase first."


    Roan and Old Worm then turned around, but just as Roan was about to leave, he stopped his steps before looking at Werxa.


    "Do you think you can arrange a private chat with Huan Qelol?"


    Even Old Worm showed a hint of surprise with that question. After all, Huan Qelol was the prime minister in the eye of the storm around the throne session.

 Chapter 437 - Really

    <h4>Chapter 437 - Really</h4>


    Once again, in the Formations Guild...


    Turin was taken aback for a moment. Usually, they would leave the best Formation Masters of previous phases forst. Rean got a ''perfect'' score together with Havek, so he would select Fire, Earth, and Wind Fields first. Still, since the Guild Head gave her orders, he could onlyply.


    "First, the Lightning Field! We will test the formations closest to the target first."


    As soon as Turin said that, everyone looked at Rean. After all, he made his Formation right on top of it.


    However...


    "Oh! So I''ll be thest person to be tested then?"


    Turin looked at Rean, responding with a question.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Well, my target is the Water formation on the Water field, so I''m the furthest one from my target."


    Only then did he remember that it was true. Everyone could tell that Rean wasn''t aiming for the Lightning Protection Formation but for another one. In the end, no one was further away from their target than him.


    "Errr... Ahem... Even so, you are the closest one to the Lightning Protection Formation, so I will start with yours. Are you fine with that?"


    Rean didn''t seem to care, though.


    "Sure. I thought it might have been wrong to use mine first since that was not my target. I don''t really mind if you want to test it first."


    Turin then looked at Saya, who nodded at him.


    "Alright, you can activate your formation first. By the way, what do you call this formation of yours?"


    Rean pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Well, I didn''t really think of a name, so let''s just use Lightning Shot."


    "That''s... quite straightforward."


    "Yep. Simple is best."


    Rean didn''t waste any more time and immediately ced his hands on the formations. After adjusting the aim of his Shooting Formation, he activated it.


    *Shoo*


    Just like that, the stone was shot in the distance while the thin copper wire followed behind. That was quite unappealing andckluster, though. Alright, it was utterly and inexplicably boring...


    However, Havek''s eyes shone as he saw the stone flying in the Water Myriad Elemental Protection Formation''s direction. He then looked at Rean on top of the Lightning Myriad Elemental Protection Formation with an idea in his mind.


    ''So that''s what you''re up to!''


    Rean didn''t care. He was more worried whether such a thin copper wire would break on the way there. If it was normal copper, he was sure that the pressure would have been too great. However, this was Spiritual Copper Wire, so it was many times more resistant.


    Fortunately, it reached the target without any problems. However, just as the stone was about to smash against the protection formation''s wall, Rean activated his Lightning Strike Formation.


    "It''s now do or die! Hahaha!"


    The Lightning Strike Formation immediately came back to life. Spiritual Energy in the surroundings disappeared in a sh as everything entered the Formation. Not only that, but the Lightning Element Absorption Formation was also activated, absorbing all the Lightning Element in the surroundings.


    Until there, everything yed as the Formation Masters expected. However, what happened next shocked everyone. They thought that Rean selected the top of the Lightning Protection Formation because of its altitude advantage. That way, he could save Spiritual Energy after shooting the Stone with the copper wire.


    Unfortunately for them, they only had time to hear a cracking sound when all of a sudden, the entire firstyer of the Lightning Protection Formation shattered. All the Lightning Element contained on it was then absorbed into the Lightning Strike Formation Runes. It wasn''t over, though. The second and thirdyers also crumbled right after. Before Rean''s attack had even started, he had already destroyed threeyers... it''s just that this one wasn''t his target.


    The Lightning Runes finally reached their limits and released the Lightning Strike!


    *Zap!*


    For a second, the world around everyone turned a bright blue thanks to that one Lightning Strike. It was also the first time in their lives that everyone had seen a Lightning Strike follow a straight line. Even Lightning Strikes conducted by Spiritual Energy didn''t move that perfectly.


    Everything took some time to exin, but just like thunder, it all happened in a sh! In the exact moment that the stone smashed and crumbled against the Water Protection Formation, the Lightning Strike arrived, guided by the Spiritual Copper Wire. During its way here, the copper wire was pulverized, just like what Rean saw in his previous life on TV.


    *Kabrum!*


    *Shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter!*


    Water Element was weak against Lightning. That wasmon knowledge. Naturally, the Myriad Elemental Protection Formation that used the Water Element to strengthen itself suffered from this option. The Spiritual Energy in the surroundings of Rean''s Formation wasn''t of much use. His Formation''s real attack power came from the threeyers of the Lightning Myriad Elemental Protection Formation. The Spiritual Energy was only there to make sure the Formation wouldn''t go out of control.


    That''s why Rean became so tired afterpleting the Triple-Layered Lightning Strike Formation. In normal circumstances, it wouldn''t have been something hard for him to do. However, he had to build the runes in a way where they would break apart after taking in so much Lightning Element at once. It was a must for that Formation to be at least resistant enough for a single strike. Naturally, it was a big challenge even with his greater talent for Lightning Formations.


    From the twentyyers of the Water Myriad Elemental Protection Formation, seventeen of them shattered almost instantly. Only the three innermostyers were able to stand after it ended. Nheless, the third outermost one had several cracks on it, showing that it would have copsed if just a little bit more power was applied.


    "Hahaha! There are no rules stating that I can''t use the Lightning Myriad Elemental Protection Formation''syers to charge my Lightning Strike Formation. Thank you for the support!"


    The test field went silent once again as the same thoughts appeared in everyone''s minds.


    ''Is that really, reaaaally valid?''

 Chapter 438 - Paying Attention

    <h4>Chapter 438 - Paying Attention</h4>


    Old Worm then sent Roan a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Is it about the war for the throne? You already got the information you needed. In fact, I also got things sorted on my side, so Mia would be prepared. There''s no need for you to involve yourself in this any further.''


    Roan shook his head in response.


    ''I have my reasons for having a talk with him.''


    At first, Rean and Roan thought that getting an audience with Huan would be useless. However, there was also the fact that they didn''t know if they would be able to get something like this. After all, Huan wasn''t someone you could pay a visit to anytime you wanted.


    As for entering his house without anyone perceiving it, that was even more of a dream. As the right hand of the Emperor, there should be nock of high-level cultivators present. Otherwise, the princes and princesses fighting for the throne would have used other methods already to get in contact with him alone. Let alone that Huan himself was known for having very high cultivation as well.


    However, the Alchemist Guild was considered a neutral power. It would not take part in the Throne Struggle. Perhaps, Huan wouldn''t mind allowing them to see him.


    Of course, there was another reason why Roan made such a request. It was present in the information he got from the Dark Web Organization. It was stated that Huan was also an alchemist and often concocted pills for the Emperor.


    Werxa, as the guild leader, knew very well about the situation in the court as well.


    "What would a kid like you want from him? Let me warn you. I don''t know if you understand what is happening with the court now. Still, our Alchemist Guild doesn''t take part in any countries'' internal struggles. You shouldn''t get yourself involved with Huan or any of those people."


    Roan didn''t care.


    "I do know what is happening with the Imperial Family at the moment. You should know as well that it won''t stay hidden from the masses for long either. Still, don''t worry. I have no intention whatsoever to involve the Alchemist Guild in it. I just need one answer from you. Can you do it or not?"


    Werxa narrowed his eyes as he looked at Roan and Old Worm. In any normal situation, he would have sent them out without even caring about their reasons. However, Roan was vital for their guild at the moment.


    "Let''s see how you fare in the Alchemist Exam first. Depending on your result, I might consider giving you that chance."


    Old Worm sighed before saying.


    "Since you already decided, then I won''t stop you. In that case, you might as well stop holding back and show them the alchemist you really are."


    Roan nodded as he turned around and left the room with Old Worm. However, they didn''t see the shocked expression on Werxa''s face.


    "Holding back?! He was holding back?! Are you fucking serious?!"


    Old Worm wasn''t joking when he said that Roan''sbo of Light and Dark Element was simply way too good for alchemy. Others might not know, but Old Worm had never thought about acquiring a disciple in his life. His guidance at first was basically due to Roan''s incredible memory and focus on the work. Only when he saw what those two Elements could do did he finally change his mind and put his all into teaching Roan.


    The weird thing was that both Old Worm and Roan had never talked about bing a disciple and the other a master. It was extremely rare for the two to even call each other by names, let alone using honorifics. Their situation was ambiguous, just like that.


    After returning to the Alchemist Test Room, Roan and Old Worm sat in a corner and waited. While they did that, all the other alchemists attended to their own Green-Spotted Foxes. It might be impossible to surpass Roan''s results, but there were still 99 more slots avable for thest phase. With Roan''s overwhelming results so far, they were pretty sure he would finish in the top 10. Nevertheless, the guild would also ept 9 more alchemists.


    Well... there are also those stubborn ones like Cluhe, who didn''t want to admit that they would lose to Roan or anyone else.


    The alchemists themselves massaged their foxes while they slept to help their bodies absorb more of the Medicinal Paste''s efficacy. Others used some lotions approved by the guild''s exam, etc. And just like that, three hours passed until finally, the first Green-Spotted Fox woke up.


    Just like Roan''s fox, this fox also seemed a littlerger than before. However, it still couldn''tpare to Roan''s fox. After the examinators confirmed that the fox was in a perfect health state, they brought it to be tested against the dummy.


    It used the same attack, but everyone could see that its dash and bite were far behind what Roan''s fox did.


    -Attack Power: 829-


    -Attack Power: 843-


    -Attack Power...


    This one''s average points ended up being far behind Roan''s one. However, he felt excited nevertheless. In the end, he got an average of 856 points¡ªhis chances of being in the top 100 were very high now.


    As if a chain reaction happened, one Green-Spotted Fox after the other woke up from their slumbers. They all felt full of energy, ready to take the test, and so they did.


    The majority only showed results around 750 and 800 points. Some got above 900, which obviously made them very happy and prideful. At this point, everyone simply ignored Roan''s results. It was as if he wasn''t even fighting in the same league anymore.


    A guy called Joan was the first one to present a fox that surpassed the 1000 point barrier... after Roan. His average results finished with 1007 points.


    Cluhe came next and amassed 1045 average points. Still, this prideful man didn''t feel the least bit happy. He was worlds apart from Roan in both exams, which deeply bothered him.


    Unfortunately for him, another guy surpassed his result with an average of 1051 points. His name was Kobe Vuis. He was also a disciple of one of the Alchemist Guild members. The number could still be considered in the error margin, but Cluhe felt worse nheless.


    Finally, it was Lita Xue''s turn. Roan, who had been keeping his eyes closed all this time, finally opened it as Lita''s fox came forward. Surprisingly, Old Worm also paid attention to her as hemented through Spiritual Sense messages.


    ''Her abilities are quite simr to yours and Rean. The difference is that she can use both elements independently, while you have your connection with Rean to use the Light Element. I''m sure your results would still be above hers even if you didn''t use Light Element, but she''s still a remarkable alchemist.''


    Roan was surprised to see Old Worm talking so much. Still, he could understand. After all, he alsomended her abilities in the previous phase.


    ''Just like me, her existence was a pile of coincidences. Born woman, having an affinity towards the Fire Element, cultivating a rare Yin Energy Cultivation Technique to control water. Since she''s already a woman, it made it easier for her to achieve that Yin Energy control. Of course, she has the talent, and I can tell how much effort she put into it.''


    Old Worm agreed with Roan as he lightly nodded.


    Lita''s fox attacked the dummy, and sure enough...


    -Attack Power: 1189-


    Her fox was far above others, only losing to Roan. As her fox continued the barrage of ten attacks, it got used to its new strength as the points increased. In the end, she finished with an average of 1268 points, much to Werxa''s delight.

 Chapter 439 - Confidence!

    <h4>Chapter 439 - Confidence!</h4>


    The rest of the tests continued in the Alchemist Guild. In the end, no one got close to Roan or Lita''s points. Oligan, seeing that all the foxes had gone through the test, then announced the results.


    "Alright, the top 100 for this exam are decided.


    1st - Roan Larks, 1674 points;


    2nd- Lita Xue, 1268 points;


    3rd- Kobe Vuis, 1051 points;


    4th- Chuhe Sol, 1045 points;


    5th- Joan Porem, 1007 points;


    6th- Farkol..."


    Some were happy, others not that much. But in the end, the top 100 who would participate in thest phase had been decided.


    "The 200 who didn''t make it to the next phase can step aside to wat-"


    *Rawl! Rawl! Rawl!*


    Suddenly, the sound of foxes'' barking came from the side, which made Oligan narrow his eyes. The foxes were being kept in a building close to the alchemy testing hall. Still, themotion was quite loud for their sounds to reach here.


    "What''s happening?"


    A trainer quickly went there to check. A few minutester, the barkings were finally over. When he came back, he felt helpless.


    "One of the foxes challenged the alpha after we brought them back."


    Oligan found it strange.


    "Isn''t the alpha already a Stage Two Demon Beast? The foxes we used for the test were only Stage one."


    They had brought the alpha as well so that it could keep the order in the middle of all those Green-Spotted Foxes. One must remember that the guild got thousands of them to test.


    "It is... However, Roan''s fox broke through as soon as it arrived there. It then trashed the previous alpha, taking the position of alpha from it. That''s why it took us this long to calm them down."


    Broke through to Stage Two...


    Everyone looked at Roan again. Not only did he get the first position, but his medicinal paste also allowed the fox to achieve a breakthrough? Is cooking really that effective? Wait, the previous alpha was also a Stage Two demon beast, and it was at that stage for way longer as well. Howe it was trashed that easily?


    No, that''s not all. If Roan had waited like Werxa had mentioned before, his fox would have had a breakthrough. In that case, just how high would his points be?


    Still, Roan looked as if he didn''t care even a single bit.


    "Ahem... since they calmed down, then let''s continue. Just in case, bring those foxes away so that they won''t interrupt the exam anymore."


    The trainers nodded and left right after.


    "Now then, the final phase can finally start. Well, there''s no surprise that thest stage is pill concoction. After all, we are alchemists. Put everything you know together and give me your best concoction."


    "Of course, we all know that pills can have several different elements. For example, a Fire Element Energy Gathering Pill is a lot more effective for a Fire Affinity cultivator than another element. Two Energy Gathering Pills might usepletely different materials because of that, and the same case applies for other pills."


    "That being said, it''s only natural that some would be more powerful while others wouldn''t be. It would be hard to judge someone because of that."


    "To work around this issue, we decided on five specific pill recipes. Each one of them is focused on one of the five elements. We can''t allow you to use recipes that would obviously have better effects because of their materials and your own affinities."


    After Oligan said that, the assistants gave a jade slip for each of the 100 finalists. It did not take long for the cultivators to understand which pill they would be making.


    "Earth High-Level Cross-Realm Pills?"


    "They really selected something annoying."


    "Well, it is the finals, after all. Using a hard pill like this should be expected."


    Werxa then looked at Roan with a smile.


    ''We only have recipes of the five elements. I can finally see what your real elemental affinity is.''


    Oligan continued.


    "As you know, the Earth High-Level Cross-Realm Pills are used for breakthroughs into the Core Formation Realm. However, the higher one''s cultivation is, the harder it is to achieve a breakthrough. We have gathered several cultivators with different elemental affinities at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. All of them have been in this realm for at least 30 years without being able to breakthrough."


    Suddenly, many old cultivators at the Peak of Foundation Establishment Realm entered the room and positioned themselves on the side. They couldn''t help but feel excited since this was a chance they thought that would nevere.


    Seeing that their test subjects arrived, Oligan proceeded with the exnation.


    "Cross-Realm Pills are very expensive due to their materials, not to mention that usually, you would need more than one. Let''s not even talk about materials necessary for Core Formation Realm breakthroughs. Obviously, they didn''t have the Spirit Stones to buy such a thing. However, they are perfect for our test."


    "Your test is simple and hard at the same time. Concoct a pill using the Element you are best at and make one of these sirs enter the Core Formation Realm. Your results will be based on how many Cross-Realm Pills you will need to make one of them seed. Well, that is considering that you''ll seed at all."


    "Of course, remember that this is a tough pill to concoct, so you will have an entire day as your time limit. Even if you fail the concoction, you can ask for more materials and try again. After all, failures at this level aremon, even for the best alchemists."


    "Alright, that''s all. Any questions?"


    Roan then raised his hand as he said.


    "My Elemental Affinity is Darkness."


    Everyone looked at Roan, thinking they had heard it wrongly.


    "What did you say?"


    "My Elemental Affinity is Darkness."


    They couldn''t be med. After all, it wasmon knowledge that the Dark Element could only be used if you cultivated some Yin Energy ability. No one was supposed to be born with Darkness Elemental Affinity. Naturally, they thought that Roan was one of those who used Yin Energy Abilities. Roan and Old Worm didn''t mention it earlier, either.


    Werxa''s mouth twitched as he looked at Roan. Fortunately, he quickly came back to himself and ordered.


    "Quick! Bring an Elemental Affinity Orb."


    In less than a minute, the orb was already in front of Roan. Sure enough, the orb wentpletely ck after Roan touched it. The small orbs around it that measured his talent with that Element also lit up one after another with ck lights.


    "This... There''s actually someone in this world with a Dark Element Affinity?"


    "What should we do? We have absolutely no recipes for Earth High-Level Cross-Realm Pills for the Dark Element. No, I don''t think we have any recipe for this kind of pill to start with. After all, it would only be effective on someone with a Dark Elemental affinity."


    Werxa and the others wanted to talk more about this sudden news. However, they had to deal with the exam first. The examinators then looked at Werxa, waiting for his decision. After all, it wouldn''t be a fair test for Roan.


    It was then that Roan said.


    "Just bring me the materials for a neutral pill. That''s more than enough for me to win this thing."


    Now... that''s what you call confidence!

 Chapter 440 - Original

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Original</h4>


    Turin had another problem with Rean''s way of doing things. There was still the fact that he didn''t destroy theyers of a single Myriad Elemental Protection Formation, but two. Should they consider both formations'' numbers or only one of them?


    ''There is no need to count both formations. Just use the Water Myriad Elemental Protection Formation''s numbers. After all, he will not fail this test even if we deduct those three extrayers that had been absorbed.''


    Saya said through a Spiritual Sense message to Turin.


    Turin finally sighed in relief after announcing the result.


    "Rean Larks, seventeenyers destroyed."


    Rean smiled as he nodded. After that, he returned to the area outside the elemental fields to observe the rest of thepetition. As for the rest of thepetitors, they had seen just how powerful that strike was. They all gave up taking first ce straight away. As crazy as Rean''s idea might have been, he didn''t break the rules. None of them had the confidence of breaking through seventeenyers, much less more than it.


    A few of them also noticed another point of Rean''s formation. At first, he analyzed the Water Myriad Elemental Protection Formation before the test started. Saya, Havek, the elders, Droman, and a few other spectating Formation Masters could tell that he hit the right spot. It made it even more impressive since his Shooting Formation''s aim was also nearly perfect.


    The tests continued as everyone began to fight for second ce and below. Havek was in quite a dilemma. He was happy that his ''rival'' was this strong. However, he was also sad because he knew that his corrosive formations wouldn''t be able to pierce seventeenyers either.


    *Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter!"


    "Ginsey Fole, eightyers. Next!"


    *Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter! Shatter!*


    "Dian Surteri, nineyers. Next!"


    Havek''s turn quickly arrived as well.


    Havek''s formation focused on a single extreme small point of the formation. It then used its power to open just a small hole as it passed through theyers. The level of damage was far from enough to break theyers. However, that tiny hole was all that his Triple-Layered Formation needed to inject the corrosive substance that melted everything around.


    In the end, Havek didn''t shatter anyyers, but he created a passage big enough for several people to pass at the same time. That was obviously considered a sessful attempt. It also caught some attention since he was the only one who didn''t use brute force. Even Rean had relied on a powerful one-time strike.


    "Havek Sasamil, fourteenyers. Next!"


    Rean looked at the result given to Havek''s Formation and sighed.


    ''Sure enough, this guy is frightening. He did that while using a Water Formation Against another one. If I had struck the Lightning Myriad Elemental Protection Formation instead, I don''t think I would have done Fourteen Layers.''


    Havek then came back with a gloomy expression.


    "And here I thought that a Piercing Corrosive Formation would get me first ce. You really opened my eyes today."


    Rean shook his head.


    "We both know that if I had attacked the Lightning Formation, I wouldn''t get a result as good as yours."


    Havek didn''t care.


    "That''s not the point. The fact that you came up with such an idea shows that I''m stillcking. What matters are results! That''s all."


    Rean couldn''t help but get a better impression of this guy. As narcissistic as he might be, he didn''t think he was invincible. He reached that level through sheer effort, not just through talent.


    The tests continued either way.


    "Artin Luvel, sevenyers. Next!"


    Artin came back, shaking his head.


    "Sigh... It seems like this is where I stay. I would need at least eightyers to have a chance into the top 100."


    Rean put a hand on his shoulders as he said.


    "Well, between over ten thousand Formation Masters, you reached the top 300. There is no need to feel like that."


    Artin shrugged his shoulders and just epted his words. After that, he looked at the other tests.


    "Qia Sasamil, elevenyers. Next!"


    Qia came back with a prideful expression. That result wouldn''t only put her in the top 100, but in the top 10 as well. She quickly held Rean''s hand again before saying.


    "See? I can also do it."


    Rean smiled as he nodded.


    "Milo Dian, eightyers. Next!"


    Milo also came back after that.


    "Eightyers, huh? I''m not sure if this is enough for me to pass."


    Artinughed as he said.


    "Well, you still did more than me, so you have a chance. I don''t even have a chance anymore."


    "So what? Being better than you is a given. Who would feel happy with that?"


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    "What fight? You lost already, don''t you see? Hahaha!"


    Rean and Qia alsoughed, making Artin feel even gloomier.


    In the end, it was as everyone expected. Rean''s result was absolute. In fact, no one reached Havek''s level either. Seeing that all the results were out, Turin ended that exam.


    "1st - Rean Larks, seventeenyers;


    2nd - Havek Sasamil, fourteenyers;


    3rd - Waka Mantil, twelveyers;


    4th - Bia Shian, twelveyers;


    5th - Uriu Taran, elevenyers;


    6th - Qia Sasamil, elevenyers;


    7th...


    93rd - Milo Dian, eightyers..."


    "Hahaha! I did it! I''m in the finals!"


    The results of those with the same number ofyers destroyed were decided based on their previous phases. Fortunately for Milo, he had done better than the others, so he passed with eightyers.


    "Congrattions to the top 100. You are now in the final phase. However, before I continue, let''s go back to the Formations Guild. Everyone, step on the Teleport Formation in the center. We will send everyone back."


    Those who passed, who failed, and those who were spectating did as they were told. Soon after, with a sh of silver light, they all disappeared from the testing field.


    "Now that we have only a hundred participants left, we have enough space here in the guild to work with it."


    "Anyway, the next exam is obviously rted to formations. We tested your analysis ability, your defensive formations, and your offensive formations as well. As for thest theme... it is originality. Don''t just rely on your senior''s efforts and the formations they created. Show that you can do more than just copying others. You will have one day to make an original formation!"

 Chapter 441 - Practical

    <h4>Chapter 441 - Practical</h4>


    Quite a few participants'' eyes lit up. Original formations. No Formation Master didn''t want to create their own. With so many runes and materials, the possibilities were immeasurable. Of course, just using anybination wouldn''t give you a formation. You need to know what you were doing and what you were trying to achieve.


    "By original, I don''t mean that you need to have apletely new effect that no one has ever seen. The Formations Guild just doesn''t want you to use any of the known methods. Even if your formation has a simr effect to other known ones, it is still valid as long as the rune arrangement and structure is original. Of course, if you can think of somethingpletely new, that will give you a huge advantage."


    Still, someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "But how are you going to judge who is better? After all, there are just way too many different types of formations. There might be simr results, but the way to achieve them can also be countless times different."


    Turin wasn''t surprised by the question.


    "What else could we use to decide who will end in the top 10? Obviously, we will see just how practical it is. It doesn''t matter what type of formation you make. As long as it is helpful to the world, it is valid. For example, many powers like to use protection formations. However, how many people out there really have a use for a protection formation? Think about it."


    "Of course, you can introduce a new type of Protection Formation if you want. It will still be considered an original work if you haven''t copied others'' schematics. Anyway, I think you understand the idea here."


    Rean smiled as he heard that. Qia, who was still holding his hand, noticed that.


    "It seems like you have an idea already."


    Rean nodded.


    "The trick behind it is to be useful. If you look deep into it, it doesn''t need to be anythingplicated. I came from a small tribe and a poor family, so I know very well what my people would benefit from. Sure, they have a need for Spirit Stones so that the tribe can train its warriors. But in the end, the majority of the tribe rarely receives Spirit Stones for their own cultivation."


    Well, at least that was the case before Rean introduced the Steelworks. Now, even the less favored families in the Varen Tribe still get a few stones per month. Jury was the type of person who thought of the overall strength, so he wouldn''t leave anyone out.


    However, Rean had another hidden reason to say that out loud to Qia.


    ''Perhaps now that she knows I came from a poor background, she will rethink her stance on me. Maybe she will feel that I''m not worthy of the Imperial Bloodline. Yep, that should work.''


    However, Rean''s n didn''t work very well. When he looked at her face, all he could see was admiration.


    "You came from such a ce, but you still made it here. Indeed, my future husband is an aggregation of talent! Our kids are bound to be amazing!"


    Rean felt like crying but had no tears.


    ''Where is the pride of the Imperial Family? Where did the noble blood''s disdain towards normal people go? Are you really a princess? Look at me with contempt! Think of me as a toad trying to swallow a swan. Think that you need to step on this country bumpkin ant. All that bullshit from novels is wee now, you know? Come on!''


    [I didn''t know you were such a masochist...]


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response to Sister Orb''sment.


    ''You are a masochist! Your entire family is masochist!''


    Qia looked at Rean''s expression and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why do I feel like you want to cry?"


    Rean sighed as he shook his head.


    "It''s... nothing. Let''s focus on the test, shall we?"


    Turin then arranged for the assistants toe forward once again.


    "Alright, that''s all you need to know. As for those who had never thought about creating their own formations, I just have one thing to tell you. Our Formations Guild Main Branch doesn''t need simple copycats. We can find them in any other guild branch of the empire."


    Qia finally let Rean''s hand go before going to talk with the assistant designated to her. With that, he could finally concentrate on his task.


    ''A practical formation. No rules state that it had to be useful for cultivators. That''s probably what Elder Turin meant when he said that. The majority of the people would never reach the Energy Gathering Realm in their lives. That''s going to be the target this time. If they reject my formation because cultivators have no use for it, then I will dly fail this test.''


    Rean didn''t even need to think much about it. Not long after, he called his assistant and asked for many simple materials that most wouldn''t even use. Still, he knew what he would exactly make. Thanks to thest month that he spent in the Formations Repository, he could bring such an idea to life.


    Before everyone had even finished listing their formations, Rean went to an empty table and began to construct his own.


    Droman was by the side, looking at Rean with his Spiritual Sense.


    ''Hum? What would he do with such simple materials? A lot of water-rted materials as well. Still, their quality is reallycking. Couldn''t you have asked for something better?''


    Droman wasn''t the only one thinking about it. Rean''s performance so far had really attracted most of the attention to him, so everyone watching had the same question in their minds, including Saya.


    Havek also knew very well what he was going to do. However, the items he asked for were quite rare ones, so his formation was bound to be quite a sight to behold. However, when he saw Rean and his workstation, as well as the items he used, he felt a chill on his back.


    ''No! That''s not right. He wouldn''t select suchmon items to make a fool of himself.''


    The materials were simple, but Rean worked with a smile on his face. It wasn''t confidence. It was more like satisfaction and eagerness. It was as if Rean simply didn''t care about the results anymore, only about what his formations could do.


    Havek then looked at the items he asked himself and felt like he had been enlightened.


    ''I see... Practical, isn''t that right? I really didn''t choose the wrong rival.''


    Havek then looked at his assistant and said.


    "Send all these things back."


    "This..."


    The assistant was speechless. He had just started bringing things over, and the rest was still on the way. Why did this guy change his mind all of a sudden?


    "Th-then... what materials should I bring?"


    Unfortunately for the assistant, he had toply with the orders.


    Havek then sat down on a chair and crossed his arms before closing his eyes.


    "Let me think."


    Havekpletely gave up his previous idea. He decided that it wouldn''t work. With the word ''practical'' in his mind, Havek began to create apletely new formation inside his head.

 Chapter 442 - Same Materials

    <h4>Chapter 442 - Same Materials</h4>


    Even though Roan said that he could make a neutral pill, the guild elders still looked at Werxa, waiting for his decision. In the end, Werxa nodded.


    "Just bring him a neutral pill form of an equivalent level of materials. It would take way too long to revise the exam just for his Darkness Affinity alone."


    Immediately, one of the guild elders left. A few minutester, he was already back with a neutral pill formpatible with Werxa''s requirements. The other elders also tested it and confirmed that at least the materials were at a simr level. Still, because it had no element, they didn''t think it would do as well as the elemental ones.


    Nheless, they passed it to Roan to work with.


    With that said, Oligan once more took the front and continued.


    "Now that the problem is dealt with, you can all start the test."


    As weird as the situation might have been, the participants quickly put it behind their heads. Everyone only cared about the pills now. Roan then read the Pill Form in the jade slip, not finding it surprising.


    ''It''s a pretty standard form, just like the other elemental pills. The only problem is that it can''t take advantage of the users'' elemental affinity. Well, that won''t be a problem for me.''


    Roan quickly asked for the herbs and prepared his tools. As always, only the ones provided by the guild could be used. Soon after, the assistants came back with the herbs and other materials for the Cross-Realm Pill.


    Following that, Roan turned on his cauldron and filled half of it with spiritual water. Well, it was basically just water imbued with Spiritual Energy, nothing that rare. While it heated up, Roan began to extract the medicinal liquid of the herbs. There were a few materials like the Stage Three Demon beast''s blood, which didn''t need to go through that process.


    The water didn''t boil, though. Roan controlled his fire so that it would be around 80 to 90 degrees. Seeing that it was already at the right temperature, Roan started with the demon beast''s blood. He used his Spiritual Energy to do that while he continued to extract the herbs'' medicinal liquids.


    Because his pill would have no element, Roan didn''t hold back in his medicinal extraction. Every herb''s medicinal liquid was at least at 90% of quality or higher. As one could imagine, that was because of the Light and Dark Elements working together. Too bad that Roan couldn''t use the Soul Gem Realm pestle. Otherwise, it would have been even higher. Well, he couldn''t use the Soul Gem Cauldron Either.


    After some time, Roan began to add the liquids into the cauldron. At the same time, he looked at the form inside the Jade Slip.


    -The Fallen Snow Medicinal Liquid at three minutes and a half;


    Increase the temperature for 23 minutes by ten degrees;


    Send one-third of the Sulvor Powder right after, mix everything, and reduce the temperature by 15 degrees...-


    ''That won''t work. My Darkness Element can help the Snow Medicinal Liquid achieve the right state faster. It will only take two minutes.''


    ''If I use the Light Element to protect the medicinal properties, I can increase the temperature to near boiling state. Let''s make it 15 minutes or so.''


    ''Because of the previous changes, I will need more Sulvor Powder.''


    Roan looked at his assistant before saying.


    "Bring me more Sulvor Powder, at least three times more."


    The assistant nodded and quickly left. That was how this exam worked. They only gave the forms to the alchemists. As long as they created that type of pill, they could change its concoction process as much as they wanted. That''s how one will find the best alchemists between the participants.


    Halfway through the process, Roan began to use Rean''s Light Element to protect the medicinal liquid while destroying the impurities with his Dark Element.


    ''That Soul Gem Cauldron is seriously a nice piece of equipment. The difference between that and this one is like heaven and earth. Although I can eliminate the impurities, it won''t be as perfect as it would be with that. After all, I can''t control the temperature precisely enough.''


    Still, Roan didn''t stop. His medicinal liquid revolved in the cauldron while he added some extra ingredients now and then.


    Werxa and quite a few others looked at Roan''s work. They knew what pill form he was using.


    ''If not because the materials are the same, I would think that he was concocting apletely different pill. Still, can he really win with a neutral pill?''


    Werxa was considering whether he should still take Roan to thepetition even yearster or not. After all, he would fall behind if the test included a pill of the five primary elements. The Alchemist Headquarters would definitely not change the rules of thepetition for Roan alone. At most, they would do what Werxa did, give him a neutral pill recipe for a simr level of materials.


    Around one and a half hourster, Roan finally reached the time for pill formation. His eyes shone as he looked at the medicinal liquid in his cauldron.


    ''Far from perfect, but it should do.''


    Immediately, a burst of Light and Dark Element came out of his body as he used his Spiritual Energy to form the pills. The two elements quickly entered the pills like torrents, making the medicinal liquid transform into a mix of ck and white, just like his hair at the moment.


    Werxa was taken aback by that.


    ''What is he doing? The phase where you add an element to the pill has already passed. I can tell that his neutral pill is far above average due to the process so far. Yet, to add an element at this point, and two at that... No! He''s not creating an Elemental Cross-Realm pill. It is still a neutral pill. It''s just that he''s injecting his own elements inside, fusing them with the pill. Weird... is it some kind of pseudo-elemental pill?


    The ones watching reached the same conclusion but couldn''t tell what the effects would be. Still, it wasn''t against the rules since he was making the same pill nheless.

 Chapter 443 - Working On Original Formations

    <h4>Chapter 443 - Working On Original Formations</h4>


    Rean didn''t pay attention to any of that. He simply worked on his formation, thinking how good it would be if it was used in the Varen Tribe. In fact, he could see its use on a muchrger scale like the cities. Of course, he had many problems while building it. The biggest one was Spiritual Energy. His n was to work with the surrounding Spiritual Energy alone without the need for Spirit Stones.


    ''Hmm... it will have a limitation in ces with scarce Spiritual Energy. Well, there''s still a way around it. People just need to leave it working during the night, and it should finish its job by the start of the next day. Alright, I can''t take too long thinking about it. Let''s work with this n in mind. There will be plenty of time to upgrade it when I start using Circuitry Formations.''


    Qia went for a more specific type of formation, something she had been working on her own for a while. As a member of the Imperial Family and someone who visited the court before, she knew just how much information passes inside every day. Because of that, she had been working in a close-range multi teleport formation.


    The idea was to use very small teleport formations linked to each other to pass documents around. It would use very little Spiritual Energy. Depending on the frequency of use, just the surrounding Spiritual Energy would be enough. After all, you were teleporting away nothing more than a few papers. The court already had a simr system, but she wanted to make it more energy-efficient.


    It wasn''tplete yet since she didn''t get to save as much energy as she wanted, but it still worked for the purpose. Besides, it was practical and could be used in many other things as long as the formations were not more than a few hundred meters away from each other.


    Milo was the type who liked big things, so he had been working on his own offensive-type formation.


    Havek stayed still for almost three hours. Finally, he opened his eyes again and immediately ordered the assistant on his side.


    "Bring me the cables used for themunication system. Also..."


    Turin didn''t give them a time limit. After all, formations could be both small and enormous. There were formations there that would need at least three or four days to bepleted from what he could see.


    Just like that, time passed in a sh. Rean''s formation wasn''tplicated, but it was something he had never attempted to build before. Because of that, he also took a long time to evene up with the initial base. It wasn''t before the second day that he first tested it.


    ''Hmm... Not going as expected. However, at least I can tell where the problem is. The runes responsible for the Water Element do not receive the Spiritual Energy from the Energy Gathering Formation Runes. Sure enough, even though it is a simple system, making doubleyered formations is anything but easy.''


    Turin saw that quite a few formations seemed to have beenpleted by now. However, the participants working on them didn''t stop as they continued to try and improve them. Turin didn''t mind since there was no time limit. What the guild wanted was to see the best works.


    By the fourth day, the first formations had finally beenpleted for real. Their Formation Masters couldn''t think of any way to improve them anymore. In the end, there was only a satisfied expression on their faces. Of course, others weren''t that happy. Because of the theme this time, some participants didn''t know what to do. It''s not like everyone had thought about their own original formations before.


    At some point, half of thest 100 participants finally finished their formations. With that, Turin could finally announce.


    "Everyone. Although there is no time limit, we can''t stay here forever. As I can see, your decision-making is bing slower as time passes. That''s the side effect of having low cultivation and using Spiritual Energy to substitute sleeping. That being said, you will have three more days to finish your works. More than that, and I doubt anything meaningful woulde out of your decisions. Be sure to finish everything before that."


    Rean heard Turin''s message and nodded.


    ''That''s more than enough time. Well, they wouldn''t give an impossible time limit anyway.''


    Fortunately, Rean''s cultivation allowed him and the other participants to ignore sleep. Still, he could feel his mind getting tired, just like Turin mentioned. Even his Light Element couldn''t make up for his tired soul.


    Qia finished her formation a dayter. Milo did the same thing.


    Rean finished his formation on the sixth day. Finally, Havek finished his one a day after Rean, just within the time limit.


    During this time, Roan contacted him to see how things were going. After all, thest phase of the alchemist test onlysted one day. Roan left him alone after hearing the contents of thest Formation Master Test, though.


    Seeing that time was up, Turin came forward and announced.


    "Enough! If you haven''t finished up till now, then I doubt you will anytime soon. Everyone, stay beside your formation while we go one by one, hearing your ideas. Of course, although it doesn''t need to be perfect, your formation must be working. Otherwise, it won''t even be judged."


    Even though Rean, Qia, Milo, and many others finished their formations earlier than the time limit, they were still tired. They didn''t dare go to sleep and leave their formations alone. As much as the Formations Guild was a safe ce, who knows what could happen while they were out cold.


    Havek was even worse since he worked until very close to the end. His hair was disheveled, while his expression didn''t seem as confident as always. It was easy to see that this new formation he thought up on the spot took quite a toll on him.


    Turin then came together with the other examiners beside the first formation. Saya quite liked this part of the test, so she came to watch it as well.


    "Lani Turen, 67th position in the previous phase. Before telling us what it is about, does it work?"


    And just like that, the judging began.

 Chapter 444 - Cross-Realm Pills

    <h4>Chapter 444 - Cross-Realm Pills</h4>


    Going back a few days in time, Roan had just finished his first batch of neutral pills. Well, Werxa and the others couldn''t tell whether it could really be considered neutral, though.


    Roan then looked at his pills and narrowed his eyes.


    ''I''ve never made this pill before, so it really became quite a subpar product.''


    Roan then put the pills inside a pill bottle and threw it at the Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    "This is quite a shitty result, so you will need at least three or four. Still, it should be enough for any of you to enter the Core Formation Realm. There are eight pills inside, so just decide which one of you will get it. It doesn''t have any elemental affinity requirement, so anyone can use it. I''m going to make a new batch, which should be much better than this one, so just wait a bit."


    "However, you better remember this. Using too many pills might be detrimental in the long term. Once you break through with these pills, make sure not to use any other simr pills for at least five years. The ones I made are quite potent, after all."


    Werxa and the others were taken aback.


    ''What?! You can guarantee a breakthrough with three or four pills?''


    ''He''s joking, right? We don''t know how many of the alchemists'' pills will even be effective. There are bound to be many of them with pills that will not achieve the breakthrough effect.''


    ''No, we don''t even know how many of the alchemists will seed in concocting this type of pill to start with. How can he be so sure that they will definitely achieve a breakthrough with those ones?''


    ''Those are supposed to be neutral pills, no? Is it because of what he did in the end?''


    ''No, wait! He just said that this result was not good, so he would make better ones.''


    For a moment, no one believed Roan''s words. However, they soon recalled his performance in the previous three phases where he trashed everyone else. Perhaps, his neutral pills (not that neutral, though) can really do that. If that is really the case, he is guaranteed one of the 10 slots to enter the Guild Main Branch, no doubt.


    Roan ignored everyone else and immediately asked for more concoction materials. He was analyzing his previous concoction while making adjustments to the pill form. He wasn''t a god, so there were many ces where he could have achieved a better result if done differently.


    While Roan analyzed the information, the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators began to struggle between themselves for Roan''s pills.


    "Enough! We will select which one of you will get itter."


    Oligan spread his Spiritual Energy and immediately grabbed the pill bottles that Roan threw at them. At his cultivation level, none of those old men could do anything to stop him. They could only look as the pills flew away with gloomy expressions.


    Obligan then passed the bottle to Werxa, who could finally take a close look into it. He grabbed one of the pills and sent his Spiritual Energy and Sense inside. Sure enough, he was able to see just how clear the pills were.


    ''It''s at least 90% pure. Just how good can Dark and Light Elements be to remove impurities? Even a Heaven Low-Level Alchemist might have problems reaching this degree. It just doesn''t surpass the Earth High-Level threshold because of Roan''s cultivation and the materials used. As for the Light and Dark Elements revolving inside, they are not like normal elemental pills. Although the elements are fused with the pill, they are acting independently. Other Elemental Pills would be whole. Both the Element and the Medicinal Properties would be one and the same.''


    Werxa then looked at Roan and understood why.


    ''This was his way of working around the issue. He could try to use other elements as well. After all, everyone can use other elements that they don''t have an affinity with. However, it will never reach the level of an alchemist who does have the affinity necessary. In the end, he stuck with his two elements and created this thing... or so I think. I wonder how it would work on one of those Foundation Establishment cultivators.''


    Roan wasn''t the only one who finished his first batch. In fact, he wasn''t even the first one. Another two batches were delivered before his own to Oligan to decide what to do. Right after, those alchemists went back to concoct again since they also wanted to make better ones.


    Still, it wasn''t a joke when it was said that making the pills would be very hard. Half a day passed in a sh, but only 46 of the 100 alchemists seeded in making a batch of Cross-Realm Pills. That showed just how difficult it was. Lita Xue and the other top contestants were the same as Roan. They only delivered a single batch until that point as well.


    The reason was simple. After the alchemists finally seeded in making their first batch of pills, they spent a lot more time analyzing what they did wrong. Only after making sure that they knew what steps to take did they start to concoct again, Roan included.


    Time continued to pass, and more batches of Earth High-Level Cross-Realm Pills were delivered every now and then. In the end, each participant finished one, two, or at most three bottles of pills. In fact, just three cultivators finished more than two batches. Cluhe, Joan, and Kobe. Lita Xue put her all on the second batch and didn''t make any extra one after that. Roan was the same as Lita, matching only two bottles with eight and nine pills, respectively. The only difference was that Roan didn''t bother to make the third one since he thought the second set of pills was more than enough.


    Finally, the day was over, so Obligan came forward to do the talk once again.


    "Time is up. 71 participants have seeded in making at least one bottle of Cross-Realm Pills. As for the rest, they are automatically disqualified. This exam has been ongoing for too long already, so let''s start the test straight away."

 Chapter 445 - Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 445 - Rejection</h4>


    Oligan then read the information on one of the bottles in his hand before saying.


    "These are Fire Element Cross-Realm Pills. There are a total of five pills inside the bottle. The maker was Travon Porem, from the Porem Subordinate n. He got the 37th position during the previous phase."


    After that, he called a random cultivator with Fire Affinity. The guy was excited to be selected and immediately received the bottle. He sat on the stage and began to consume the first pill. As soon as he did that, Spiritual Energy mixed with the properties of the Fire Element rushed into his dantian.


    The guy concentrated on the absorption of the pill''s energy. However, he didn''t get nearly enough to attempt a breakthrough, so he took another one. Only then did he feel that he had enough to give it a try and attempt the breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, his bottleneck was more challenging than most cultivators. The Alchemist Guild had selected people who usually didn''t have a chance to break to the Core Formation Realm anymore. After a few minutes, his breakthrough had failed. However, before his energy dissipated, he took two more pills.


    Once again, energy rushed into his dantian, allowing him to push for another breakthrough attempt. His dantian raged with the energies of the elements and the herbs.


    Travon looked at that and became nervous. After all, he only had a single bottle of pills. He tried to make a second batch, but he ultimately failed.


    The guy trying to make his breakthrough noticed that he wasn''t quite there yet, so he looked at thest pill and gritted his teeth before swallowing it. The energy in his dantian intensified even more as he tried to force his way into the Core Formation Realm.


    Time passed as he attacked the bottleneck with all his strength. Unfortunately, the energy of the pill began to run out. In the end, the energy in his dantianpletely disappeared as his cultivation returned to the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The worst part for that guy was that it would now be even harder for him to have a breakthrough in the future.


    Travon couldn''t help but sigh as well. In the end, just five pills were not enough. Besides, he knew his ones were far from being considered satisfactory ones, so he wasn''t that surprised that the guy failed even after taking all of the pills in the bottle.


    Oligan ignored that and simply announced.


    "Travon''s pills were not able to allow a breakthrough, so he is disqualified."


    "Next, we have a batch of seven Water Element Cross-Realm Pills. The maker was Luiz Tuti, from Lavaz Country. He was in the 52nd position during the previous exam."


    Just like before, Oligan called some random Water Affinity cultivator to try it out. The guy quickly took Luiz''s pills and swallowed two of them straight away. He knew how hard his bottleneck was, so he was sure that one would be far from enough. Luiz didn''t see anything wrong with it since he also didn''t believe a single one was enough.


    Soon enough, the guy consumed five pills from Luiz''s batch without breaking through. On the sixth pill, the situation remained the same, much to Luiz''s disappointment. There was only one pill left for him now. However, a few seconds after the Foundation Establishment cultivator took the seventh pill, a burst of Spiritual Energy came out of his body. His cultivation began to increase at breakneck speeds following that.


    Eventually, it settled down sometimeter. Obviously, the cultivator had entered the Core Formation Realm after consuming seven of Luiz''s pills. Luiz was delighted to see that since at least he didn''t fail. The only doubt now was whether there would be ten or more people obtaining better results than him or not.


    "Luiz Tuti, Seven Cross-Realm Pills for a breakthrough."


    Oligan quickly sent that guy out and called the next batch.


    "Sua Samikil from the Samikil subordinate n. A batch of Wind Element Cross-Realm Pills, totaling six."


    Same process, different results. In the end, the guy who got Sua''s pills failed to break through to the Core Formation Realm.


    The tests continued as batch after batch was tested. So far, the best result was a breakthrough with six pills. It was then that one of the previous top rankers was called.


    "Joan Porem from the Porem subordinate n. Eight Earth Cross-Realm Pills."


    Joan''s cultivator quickly tried his breakthrough. On the fifth pill, the same burst of Spiritual Energy came out as his cultivation rose. Sure enough, another sessful breakthrough. Joan couldn''t help but be ecstatic. With such a result, he had a high chance of finishing in the top 10.


    "Joan Porem, Five Pills for a breakthrough. Not too bad. Let''s continue."


    Just because you did well in thest phase didn''t mean you would be doing good this phase as well.


    Farkol ended the Medicinal Paste test in 6th ce. Still, his pill only allowed the cultivator to breakthrough after the 8th one. Although a breakthrough was achieved, the result was pretty subpar. The only good thing for Farkol was that he had made two batches, and that was the worst one.


    "Next, Cluhe Sol."


    Cluhe had made three batches, so this was his first. Just like Farkol, Oligan started with Cluhe''s worst batch. Nevertheless, Cluhe was able to get a breakthrough after the sixth pill, putting him in the top 10 for now. Cluhe didn''t seem to care, though. He knew that his best batch woulde only two attemptster.


    "Cluhe Sol, Six Pills."


    Oligan then looked at a bottle in his hand and paused for a second. However, he quickly got ahold of himself before calling out.


    "Roan Larks, a Neutral (Or at least it was...) Cross-Realm Pill bottle. There are a total of eight pills inside. Since there is no affinity whatsoever for the pills, any affinity can be tested. So, who wants to try these ones?"


    Immediately, the Foundation Establishment Cultivators went quiet. Roan did say that three or four should be enough for that batch before. However, after seeing all those Elemental Pills failing, would Roan''s pill really work like that? If even Elemental Pills got poor results, chances were high that Roan''s Neutral Pills would be even worse. The worst thing was that once they fail the breakthrough with his pills, they wouldn''t be able to try again. That would be the end of their breakthrough attempt. No one wanted to waste it with neutral pills.

 Chapter 446 - Behold!

    <h4>Chapter 446 - Behold!</h4>


    Once again, in the present time, Turin, Saya, and the other Formation Masters heard Lani Turen''s confirmation.


    "Yes, it does work. It has a long way to go, but it can at least show some of its uses."


    "Very well, tell us what the formation''s purposes are."


    Lani nodded and began his exnation.


    "This is my version of the Spiritual Inversion Formation. As you all know, Spiritual Inversion Formations are capable of changing the flow of Spiritual Energy within a certain area. However, mine doesn''t only do just that. Sometimes when you use this kind of formation, the flow might not bepatible with the original Spiritual Energy Passages. That being said, my formation can also control the amount of Spiritual Energy to a certain degree."


    Lani Turen then activated his formation. Sure enough, it did what he said it could. However...


    "The effects are quite meager."


    "The time to control the flow is out of sync as well. If no one''s controlling it, it will most likely go rampant."


    "It''s energy consumption is quite costly."


    "Not only that, but a Spiritual Inversion Formation isn''t something that has a lot of use."


    Lani couldn''t help but feel dejected at the masters'' judgment.


    "However, you attempted to improve something the few bothered to work on."


    "All formations are important, so you gain some extra credit for the effort."


    "I''m looking forward to what this formation of yours will turn out in the future."


    Lani''splexion finally improved after hearing that.


    "Thank you, masters."


    Turin''s group then moved onto the next one. There wasn''t a score to speak of, so no one could tell if Lani did well or not. It was all based on the Formation Masters'' judgment in the end.


    "Qruto Harbie, 45th position during thest phase. Let''s get straight to the point. Does it work?"


    Qruto smiled before nodding.


    "Yes."


    "Very well, then. Exin."


    "This is what I like to call the Dual Energy Formation. As you know, we use multiple Energy Gathering Formations for cultivation. However, once we finish using it, we need to wait for the Spiritual Energy to dissipate around on its own. Depending on the ce or the situation, such a natural dissipation might have some downsides. My Dual Energy Formation can do both. Once you finish using it, the formation will use a small part of the remaining Spiritual Energy to spread it in the surroundings again. That way, the area will achieve stability faster."


    Qruto quickly turned on the formation after that. Surprisingly, it wasn''t aplicated formation, even though it was doubleyered. Still, it worked just as Qruto mentioned.


    Turin couldn''t help but nod as he muttered.


    "That''s quite convenient."


    "Indeed. Suppose you have a medicinal garden close to your Energy Gathering Formation. In that case, it will be good if you can restore the garden''s Spiritual Energy Stability faster."


    "That is only one of its applications. I''m sure there are a few other ways to use it."


    Qruto smiled with a prideful expression as he listened.


    "However, the fact that Spiritual Energy was used beforehand won''t change."


    "Indeed. Even if it can give the rest back to the surroundings, the temporaryck of it will be present nheless."


    Sure enough, the elders pointed the ws it had.


    Nheless, Qruto was still happy with the results. He took all the advice to mind before retreating to wait for the results.


    The tests continued one after another. Rean couldn''t help but feel entertained with that sight. There were quite a sizable number of ideas he might have some use for even himself in the future.


    "Qia Sasamil, 6th position in thest exam."


    Qia immediately stepped forward to exin.


    "It works. Of course, I still have a lot to improve on the energy consumption and size, but the general idea is there."


    "Alright, tell us what it can do."


    As mentioned before, Qia was trying to make a new version of the Multi-Teleport Formation. There was already one in the court, but she wanted to optimize it for documents only, reducing the energy consumption. It would also be a lot smaller, allowing it to be built on someone''s desk.


    Qia quickly activated the not yet so small formations and began to use them to teleport a bunch of papers around. She even thought about using specific runes where the user could use their energy to know where the document would go. The range was not that wide, no more than a few hundred meters. Still, for a closed office environment, it would be very convenient.


    "Very good! Although this kind of thing would only be useful forrgepanies due to the cost of maintenance, it''s still pretty useful."


    "I can see that these formations are quite big, but you already know that. If you can really reduce the size of the formation to fit on a desk, then it would be nice."


    "However, I find it hard to see it working without the use of Spirit Stones. Having to carry many spirit stones to use the formation every time would be quite a hassle."


    As always, they praised the idea and also showed their concerns andints. Nheless, Qia was very happy with the result. She received way fewer criticisms than she heard from the others. Although she couldn''t be sure, she was very confident in finishing in the top ten.


    Milo, as mentioned before, made a variation of an offensive formation called the Spiritual Earth Swords Formation. Unfortunately, it didn''t work as he intended, showing that he was still far from achieving the results he envisioned. The formation did activate, but it was too chaotic and had problems identifying friends from foes.


    Although the Formation Masters did praise his attempt, they spent most of the time talking about the mistakes he made. He couldn''t be said to be the worst, but he was most likely close to the bottom of the list.


    The tests continued until the masters arrived at Havek.


    "Havek Sasamil, 2nd position in thest exam. So, does it work?"


    Havekughed out loud as he replied.


    "Hahaha! Who do you think I am? It''s obviously working! Behold, the Light Formation!"

 Chapter 447 - The Effect Of Roans Pills

    <h4>Chapter 447 - The Effect Of Roan''s Pills</h4>


    Back in the Alchemist Guild...


    All these Foundation Establishment cultivators didn''t see the previous phases, so they didn''t know how good Roan was.


    Werxa narrowed his eyes in the Alchemist Guild when he saw that none of the invited Foundation Establishment cultivators wanted to test the pill. In the end, he had to intervene.


    "Usually, all of you wouldn''t think twice before taking the neutral pill. After all, you have no way to even pay for that. But because you saw the effects of the elemental pills, all of you had be too greedy, wanting to have a batch of Elemental Cross-Realm Pills no matter what."


    Werxa thenughed before saying.


    "With my Alchemist Guild''swork, it wouldn''t take more than a few hours to find a recement for all of you. That being said, if none of you ept it in the next three seconds, I will send all of you away and find other candidates. Now then. The three seconds starts now."


    "There''s no need."


    Suddenly, an old man who was obviously far above his 100s stepped forward. One must remember that a Foundation Establishment''s lifespan was around 150 years, and this guy was probably close to it already.


    "Oh-ho... I thought I would need to countdown till the veryst second. Why the sudden change of attitude?"


    The man then looked at Roan''s unworried expression.


    "I trust my intuition. From the beginning up to now, this young man''s eyes didn''t even flinch. It''s as if it wouldn''t matter who will take his pill. Although it''s hard to believe what he said about three or four pills being enough for any of us, I''ve decided to try it out. There are many more cultivators here than there are batches of Elemental Pills anyway, so my chances of receiving one of the bottles were low, to begin with."


    One of Roan''s eyebrows rose a little in surprise. He didn''t expect the old man to pay attention to him in this situation. Although he was the one who made the pills, everyone else was watching the guild leader instead.


    ''Old geezer, you lucked out.''


    Thought Roan.


    All the other cultivators around the guy sighed in relief. If that guy hadn''t offered to take the Neutral Pill, they would be forced to take it. They all wanted the Elemental Pills for their affinity, after all.


    "Hahaha! Good, we finally have a volunteer. Oligan, have this friend here test Roan''s pills."


    Oligan then brought the man to the stage, where he sat down and took Roan''s first pill. In an instant, a surge of Spiritual Energy and medicinal properties rushed through his meridians into his Dantian. Werxa even put a hand on the man''s shoulder so that he could watch the process closely with his own Spiritual Energy and Sense.


    Werxa quickly noticed how good the pill was. The medicinal properties were very clear, which helped pass through the man''s meridians a lot easier than the other pills. However, at the very moment that the pill hadpletely dissolved, all the medicinal properties in the man''s meridians seemed toe to life.


    A burst of Light and Dark Elements came out of the pill. The Light Element immediately covered the entirework of meridians inside the old man in the blink of an eye. From outside, the old man''s body looked more like antern. Following that, the Dark Elemental power attacked the same meridians the Light Element was covering.


    "Argh!"


    Sure enough, there was a lot of pain. Nevertheless, Werxa''s eyes widely opened as he observed what was happening inside the old man''s body. Roan''s Dark Element was destroying all the damaged paths and impurities present in his meridian pathway.


    As one could imagine, the Light Element began to heal the path, making them look as if they were new! However, Light Element alone wouldn''t be able to do it. It was here that the Cross-Realm Pill''s medicinal properties took ce. It was used as materials for the Light Element Healing.


    And just like that, the old man''s damaged meridians or meridians that possessed any bad parts were reformed in a matter of seconds!


    ''This... Is this really a Cross-Realm Pill? Howe it''s not being used for breaking through then?''


    Or so he thought... However, when the meridians were finally restored, the remaining medicinal property and Spiritual Energy surged into the old man''s Dantian as well. Finally, the pill began to work as a real Cross-Realm Pill.


    Roan knew very well what was happening, so he said from a distance.


    "Your meridians had sustained too much damage during the years, so it couldn''t receive the medicinal properties correctly. Take two more pills now that the meridians are healed. With the meridians fixed, you should be able to use the energy of the next two Cross-Realm Pills to seed in your breakthrough."


    Werxa was shocked by what he had heard. So Roan''s pill wasn''t just a Cross-Realm Pill, but a healing type pill as well! Of course, the Alchemist Guild had pills capable of doing such a thing, but they were even more expensive than normal Cross-Realm Pills.


    ''So that''s why his fused Light and Dark Elements were acting independently inside the pill. They were there to do something different to start with!''


    The old man could obviously tell the condition of his body and meridians better than anyone else. Seeing how his old and tattered meridians had gained a new chance at life, his eyes lit up. Following Roan''s orders, he immediately swallowed the two pills without hesitation.


    Once again, the pills burst out with Light and Dark Elements. However, they didn''t have much to do with the meridians anymore, so they quickly disappeared after fixing a few more parts that weren''t previously fixed. After all, the man''s Elemental Affinity wasn''t Dark or Light to start with. He couldn''t use those two elements to help with his breakthrough.


    However, it didn''t matter anymore. Roan''s Cross-Realm Pill was far above ordinary Neutral Pills. It was really close to normal Elemental Pills. With ''new'' meridians for the passage of the medicinal properties and spiritual energy, the old man''s Dantian swallowed it all without any blockages. His Dantian''s Pool overflowed with those energies. The best part was that Roan''s pills had very few impuritiespared to the other pills. It allowed the man to control those energies and properties much better for his breakthrough.


    *Boom!*


    Not long after, a burst of Spiritual Energy came out of the old man''s body as his cultivation quickly increased. Not only that, but his appearance seemed somewhat younger as well. He gained another 50 or so years of lifespan with that breakthrough, so it was expected. Well, he still looked pretty old anyway.


    After some time, the old man''s cultivation stabilized at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm.


    Everyone looked at that, shocked.


    Three pills! That''s all Roan''s pills took to make that man have a breakthrough.


    Oligan was also surprised. After all, he still remembered how Roan said that this batch was the ''bad one.'' His second batch was even better! Still, he quickly got a hold of himself and announced.


    "Roan Larks, Three Cross-Realm Pills for a breakthrough."


    The room went in an uproar. Roan had just trashed the best result of five pills with a neutral batch.


    Roan then looked at the old man''s hand.


    "There are still five pills inside the bottle. You can keep it for yourself."


    The old man was delighted as heughed.


    "Hahaha! Then this old Biol Guan shall not reject it."


    All the other Foundation Establishment cultivators looked at Biol with their faces red. If they had only trusted Roan''s deration earlier...


    Too bad there was no medicine for regret in this world. Also... their bad luck was only starting.

 Chapter 448 - Havek And Reans Formations

    <h4>Chapter 448 - Havek And Rean''s Formations</h4>


    Turen and the other elders'' mouths twitched as they listened to Havek''s words.


    "Light Formation? We already have Light Beads, so what''s the use of your own?"


    Havek nodded as he replied.


    "Indeed, we do have Light Beads. However, they are still Spiritual Tools, quite expensive ones at that. After all, not only is there a need for a tiny Energy Gathering Formation inside them, it has to be doubleyered with a Light Formation as well. Nowadays, most people would definitely prefer torches instead."


    "However, what we have here is a Light Formation that works with the Communication System''s so-called electricity."


    Havek then pointed at the several cables spread in various directions. At the end of each cable, there was a blue stone that looked like a bead as well.


    "You should be able to tell that those are simple lightning ss beads, right? They are quite simple to make since they only need the sand of areas with big amounts of Lightning Element. They will light up with any amount of electricity poured into them, naturally. Of course, the more you put into them, the brighter it gets up to a certain limit."


    "During the time I was researching the new Communication System''s blueprints, I happened to be using these beads for something else. The Communication System''s electricity is nothing more than small pulses of Lightning."


    "However, it was only today that a thought regarding a very practical method of generating light with almost no consumption of Spiritual Energy had popped up. In fact, it uses just a tenth of the amount of Spiritual Energy to generate the same amount of light as Light Beads. The main difference is this coated wire. It prevents the Lightning Currents from disappearing, so it can be spread over great distances."


    Havek then turned his Light Formation on. The copper cables immediately transferred the electricity to the lightning ss beads, which lit them up straight away. Just as Havek mentioned, they all showed the same brightness as the Light Beads that they knew.


    "I have to thank Senior Droman for this finding. His Communication System''s energy controlling structure is just marvelous. With that, my Light Formation can control each of the electrical cables'' output so that the lightning ss beads won''t burst with too much power."


    Havek continued with his passionate speech.


    "What you are seeing here are more than 50 lightning ss beads being powered by a single Light Formation. This Light Formation is not using even a single spirit stone, only the surrounding Spiritual Energy. If you take 50 Light Beads, it will be impossible to light them together with just this paltry amount of Spiritual Energy."


    "You don''t need to tell me the downside of these formations. It''s a given that it''ll be the cables. Light Beads don''t need any cables at all. There would definitely be ces where it would be better to have Light Beads instead of my wired light."


    "Nheless, that isn''t the case for the majority. Having some copper cables lying around is a low price to pay for the amount of Spiritual Energy you can save. Not only that, you could literally use this kind of system to light up the entire capital''s houses. For the city as a whole, this formation would be of unprecedented versatility."


    Turin and the others were really impressed with Havek''s invention. It was simple; no one doubted that. However, the uses of such a thing were unlimited. For example, the capital''s Protection Formation used arge amount of Spiritual Energy to run. If all houses that had Light Beads were swapped with the Electrical Light Formation, a lot of this saved Spiritual Energy would be redirected there.


    One might think that the amount saved wasn''t nearly enough to power up the capital''s Protection Formation. However, this was a permanent solution. Just how many spirit stones would be saved in an entire day? In a week? In a month?! In a year?!


    "Marvelous! Simply the most practical formation we have seen so far! It''s simple but effective. Literally everyone, rich or poor, cultivator or ordinary people, can use it."


    Saya also nodded, incredibly satisfied.


    "Havek, right? You are not bad yourself."


    Havek looked at them as if he already expected this kind of reaction.


    "Hahaha! Obviously. This god here is nothing else but amazing."


    Rean looked from afar and couldn''t help but praise Havek as well. Such an invention back on Earth wouldn''t be considered groundbreaking. However, Havek didn''t know of Earth. He had never seen the electrical features there. Nevertheless, he came up with this solution on his own.


    ''He''s the cultivation world''s Thomas Edison. Well, it''s not a light bulb, but it''s simr. I don''t think Edison was that narcissistic either.''


    As always, the examinators pointed out what they thought was wrong with the formation. However, anyone could tell that they still thought that this invention could be used straight away. Also, they had spent more time speaking with Havek than any other cultivator so far.


    Eventually, they finished their talk and went to the next formation. After all, the examination wasn''t over yet. One by one, they kept examining the formations of the participants.


    After some time, they arrived at Rean''s formation. If there was someone they were more interested in than anyone else, that would be Rean. After all, he had gotten to this point using unconventional means. Just what did he create this time?


    "Rean Larks, 1st ce in thest phase. So, does it work?"


    Rean smiled as he nodded.


    "It works very well. There is a lot of room for improvement since I came up with this idea on the spot, but it''s definitely a life-changer for ordinary people."


    As he said this, he thought to himself.


    ''Especially since it would work several times better once I make it into a Circuitry Formation.''


    Turin, Saya, and the other elders nodded.


    "Very well. What does it do?"


    "It''s a Water Reimer Formation."


    "Reimer? What do you mean?"


    Rean nodded as he exined.


    "In short, it can get rid of impurities in the water so that it can be used again. It''s that simple."

 Chapter 449 - One Hour For Results

    <h4>Chapter 449 - One Hour For Results</h4>


    Rean then looked by the side as an assistant brought a bucket with him. Inside, there was dirty water from the sewers. Obviously, the formation masters narrowed their eyes since the smell was anything but good.


    "Hahaha! It''s quite filthy, I know. However, this formation can take care of it."


    Rean quickly poured the water into a tank linked to the formation. Little by little, the formation absorbed the Spiritual Energy of the surroundings as it worked. On another side, there was another tank where clean water fell.


    Rean really liked the cultivation world. The runes worked perfectly in this ce. As long as the formation was set up correctly, it would give back only pure water, which was nearly an impossible task back on Earth. However, Rean didn''t do that. He at least knew that 100% pure water wasn''t good for one''s health. He also made sure to keep the bnce of minerals inside the purified water simr to that of river water.


    On the other side, the impurities from the sewer water were separated. After all, Rean couldn''t make it simply disappear, nor did he want that. That kind of impurity was great for the soil, which could be used for farming. Farming was the foundation of ordinary people''s lives, so it was beneficial for them.


    Turin looked at the process and couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is quite slow, no?"


    Rean nodded.


    "It is. I can tell that you don''t seem to like it very much. However, I didn''t do it for the cultivators. Any cultivator, even those with no Water Element Affinity, can still use the Water Element to create some water. But the truth still stands that the majority of people can''t do that. Only at the Foundation Establishment or above would you have enough control for that. Besides, it''s a very boring and exhausting task if we had to use cultivators to generate water. Otherwise, the cities wouldn''t use rivers, wells, etc. No cultivator wanted to spend their time doing such a thing."


    "This kind of self-working formation would be life-changing for the ordinary people. Besides, the formations themselves are very simple, so it can be made to be moved around."


    Rean looked at the examiners'' expressions and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    "Are you disappointed because only those at the bottom can use it?"


    He already made his mind up that he wouldn''t care if he lost because of such a reason. Nevertheless, it was sad to see these high-level cultivators ignoring the fact that they were ordinary people in the past.


    However, Turin shook his head as he replied.


    "No. It''s just that I can''t understand how you got the water separated from the filth. This set of runes... seem somewhat different."


    Saya agreed with him as she said.


    "It somehow reminds me of the Communication System, but how..."


    "Ah!"


    Only now did Rean notice that they were right. He did use an approach simr to the Electrical Formations. No wonder they couldn''t understand. After all, it probably didn''t exist before, to begin with.


    "The elders are right. It does use a simr structure."


    Saya couldn''t help but ask.


    "But why? Wouldn''t it have been better to focus on water type purification formations instead?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response.


    The truth was that he nned to transform it into a Circuitry Formation in the future. In the end, he made it in a way that such an upgrade would be more straightforward. However, it did really look that it had many unnecessary points because of that.


    "Well, it''s as I said. This Water Reimer Formation is far from perfect. I intend to use a simr system in it in the future."


    Turin was surprised after hearing that.


    "Can the Lightning-type Communication Formation be used in a Water-type Formation? Would it work?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "How would I know? This is just an idea. However, it does work, as you can see. I''m confident that I will make it more energy-efficient in the future."


    Rean finally sighed in relief, seeing that these elders were just puzzled about his approach and not that they found it useless.


    "Can you see the practical uses of it? It is possible to set up huge water reimers in the city. Although more Spiritual Energy would be necessary, it would save a lot of time moving water around. Nheless, this formation is focused on those who live outside the cities, like the tribe I came from."


    Saya nodded, quite satisfied.


    "That''s a good formation. We must never forget that ordinary people are the foundation of the world we live in. If their quality of life is improved, so would the strength of the empire. It''s hard to see which one is better, yours or Havek. Havek''s formation is more suited for big cities, while yours is a must-have to those who live in the wilderness like the tribes."


    Havek watched the master talked from a distance and nodded. He could also tell how useful such a formation would be. However, Rean''s formation had an effect that his own didn''t. It was directly linked to people''s lives. People could go without light for the night. After all, the next day would alwayse. Worst case scenario, they could still use torches. However, clean water wasn''t easy to acquire anywhere, especially in a medieval ce like the cultivation world.


    The examiners then began to ask more questions regarding Rean''s Water Reimer Formation. They also pointed out what they thought to be wrong and what could be improved. Finally, theyplimented his idea before moving onto the next one. They wanted to ask more questions as to how Rean would implement something simr to the Communication System into this kind of formation. However, more people were waiting to have their formations judged, so they had to move on.


    Rean then returned to the area where the other participants stayed with a smile on his face. His opinion of the Formations Guild, especially Saya, had improved after what she said.


    Qia then quickly hugged him, not caring about everyone''s gazes.


    "You did great!"


    Reanughed in response. He knew that it would be impossible to stop this girl when there were more people around.


    Havek also came forward to talk.


    "As expected. I''m looking forward to what that thing can turn into."


    Rean then looked at Havek as he pondered over something.


    "Havek, I have a proposal for you after thispetition is over."


    Havek showed a puzzled expression, but nodded in the end.


    "Fine. This god shall give you some of his precious time to hear what you have to say."


    Qia couldn''t help but ask.


    "What about me? Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Rean felt helpless as he nodded.


    "Of course, my love. Your Multi-teleport Formation System was incredible. I couldn''t be happier to see such a marvelous invention. I''m sure that manypanies in the world would be interested in it once you finish improving its size and energy consumption."


    Qia nodded with a smile as she said.


    "But of course. How can I fall behind my husband when ites to formations? I can already see how many impressive formations we can create."


    The examiners continued on their tests as many good ideas appeared. Of course, there were failures as well. But in the end, the Formations Masters were satisfied.


    "Very well. We will discuss between ourselves to decide who the ten cultivators with the best ideas are. The results will be announced in one hour. Look forward to it."


    ---


    Note: 1 Coin Priv now has 4 chapters inside instead of 2. There are more tiers avable too in case anyone is interested.

 Chapter 450 - Not Guaranteed

    <h4>Chapter 450 - Not Guaranteed</h4>


    After Biol Guan had finished his breakthrough in the Alchemist Guild, he went to the side where the other cultivators who had already taken their pills were waiting. As for the ones who haven''t gotten a pill yet, they grew excited and jealous at the same time. They didn''t expect that a Neutral Pill would be even better than an Elemental Pill.


    "Shit. Why didn''t I take it?"


    "That youngster made two batches, so we still might get to use his second one."


    "The chances are low, but they are there."


    "Perhaps I should ask Biol for three pills as well."


    However, Werxa went in front of those Foundation Establishment cultivators before saying.


    "Alright, then. Since you guys didn''t want to take a pill a while ago, there is no need to give you more batches. You can go home. I already arranged for my guild to bring another group here."


    "What?!"


    All of them were taken aback.


    "Wait, wait a second! You can''t do that!"


    "Right! We were just afraid that the pills wouldn''t work!"


    "It''s not like we refused his pill with bad intentions!"


    However, a powerful Spiritual Pressure assaulted them right after. In an instant, all of them fell to their knees while gasping for air.


    "As I said, leave. Didn''t you hear me? I don''t mind sending your corpses out either."


    Werxa was the Guild Leader, as well as a Heaven Peak-Level alchemist. Obviously, his cultivation had to be on par with it. That meant Werxa was at least in the Saint Realm. All those Foundation Establishment cultivators began to tremble in fear as they immediately rushed out. There was no way they would stick around after such a warning. With Werxa''s status, even if he killed them all, no one wouldinter.


    After those guys left, Werxa looked back at the participants of the exam with a smile.


    "There is no need to worry. With the size of the capital and how many people live here, it won''t take more than one or two hours to find recements. Just wait patiently, and your Cross-Realm Pills will be tested."


    The participants came to understand that Werxa wasn''t the type you could mess in any circumstance.


    Roan, on the other hand,mended Werxa''s actions in his head. Of course, it wasn''t because he was the one who made the Neutral Pills, but because he would have done the same. Perhaps he would have cut a person''s head to make an example.


    Sure enough, the guild brought another batch of Peak Foundation Establishment cultivators quite sometimeter. All of them had been in that stage for at least 30 years too.


    Oligan then nodded as he announced.


    "Let''s continue the test."


    "The next batch of pills are Fire Elemental Pills made by Lita Xue. There is a total of seven pills inside, and this is her first batch."


    Roan once again looked at the pills made by the girl with Old Worm.


    ''How many do you think she needs?''


    Old Worm pondered.


    ''I was watching her during the concoction phase. If I''m not wrong, she should be able to pull a breakthrough with four or five pills. Her pills are really decent.''


    Roan nodded as he kept observing. Sometimeter, another burst of Spiritual Energy came from the testing cultivator as his cultivation increased at high speeds. Eventually, it stabilized at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm.


    "Lita Xue, Four Pills to get a breakthrough."


    Old Worm was spot on. Lita Xue''s pills really were that good to only need four of them.


    Cluhe Sol looked at that and once again narrowed his eyes. Nevertheless, he quickly came back to normal. He believed that he could do at least the same with his next two batches.


    Surprisingly, he was only counting Lita Xue this time. As hard as it was for him to ept Roan''s skills, he had to admit that they were in two different leagues. He already dropped any idea he had about getting the first ce anymore. He chose a bad time to take the exam.


    There were no other surprises in the end. Although that was only Roan''s first batch, it still consolidated its position in the first ce since he was the only one to achieve a breakthrough with three pills. Well, more than half of the 71 first tests ended in failure, to begin with. In the end, only 30 breakthroughs were achieved.


    "No point in talking about positions at this moment, so let''s start the next batch straight away."


    This time, the tests went even quicker. After all, the majority was only able to create a single batch of Cross-Realm Pills. That being said, many of the participants didn''t have a second one to be tested.


    As one could expect, all eyes were on Roan''s Pills. He said that the first batch was not that good, so they wanted to see how good his second batch would be.


    This time, the new Foundation Establishment cultivators didn''t refuse the Neutral Pills. It was not that they believed in Roan, but because they saw his position as the first ranked alchemist in this phase. Since he was in the first position before they arrived, it meant that his neutral pills must be good.


    The lucky one was quickly chosen by Oligan as he took Roan''s pills. The first pill did the same thing as it did with Biol Guan. The Dark Element quickly destroyed all the unsatisfactory parts of the guy''s meridians while the Light Element worked with the pill''s medicinal properties to heal it.


    However, much more Spiritual Energy, Medicinal Properties, and Dark and Light Elements remained this time. The Dark and Light quickly dissipated as the rest went straight to the guy''s Dantian. The guy felt delighted with that sensation and immediately pushed for a breakthrough. Unfortunately, one pill was not enough, so he had to take a second.


    *Boom!*


    Almost as soon as the second pill took effect, a burst of Spiritual Energy came forward. Sure enough, Roan''s next batch was even better, allowing a breakthrough with just two pills.


    Nevertheless, Roan couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''This is my limit without the right elements. The others still have a chance of getting a breakthrough with a single pill since they have the right elemental type pills. In my case, no one has Light or Dark Element Affinity among those Foundation Establishment people, so Neutral is all I can do.? I can''t achieve a single pill breakthrough with my actual level.''


    Roan quickly nced at Lita Xue. If there was someone who could surpass his achievement, it would be that girl.


    ---


    Note: 1 Coin Priv now has 4 chapters inside instead of 2. There are more tiers avable too in case anyone is interested.

 Chapter 451 - Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 451 - Unexpected</h4>


    One hour quickly passed in the Formations Guild as Rean talked with everyone else. Eventually, Turin, Saya, Zako, and the other elders came out to give their results.


    "We are pleased to see the many inventions disyed during thest phase. Except for three of them, we had quite some conflicts between who would be the other seven. After all, we only have ten slots avable."


    "Anyway, we had a total of 37 elders overseeing the exam this year, so we used a voting system to decide the first ten ces. We only did one pass of votes for each position. For example, all elders voted on who should be in the first ce. Then, all of us voted again to decide who would be in second ce. That''s how we came up with our decisions."


    "If you are not in the top 10, don''t think that your work was not worth it. Except for a few cases, most of the formations shown in thest phase deserve to continue being developed."


    "Very well, let''s start.


    10th: Luan Fole and his Breeze Concealment Formation.


    9th: Giampol Dinsve and his Heat Sinking Formation.


    8th..."


    One by one, Turin announced the positions of the Formation Masters. The ones selected couldn''t help but be ecstatic as the rest looked at them with jealousy and expectation.


    "4th: Qia Sasamil and her Multi-teleport Formation System."


    Qia''s eyes immediately lit up after hearing that.


    "I did it!"


    Rean smiled and nodded while Milo and the othersplimented her.


    "3rd: Rean Larks and his Water Reiming Formation."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. Of course, he was anything but sad with his result. His objective was to join the Formations Guild so that he could get unlimited ess to the repository. He could then get the Jade Slips with the formations he wanted to study and go back to Jialin Country.


    Qia then hugged him once again before saying.


    "3rd ce is great! Anyone who makes it into the top ten has absolutely nothing toin about."


    Rean totally agreed with her.


    "I know. I''m very happy to see my Water Reiming Formation doing this well."


    Turin continued his announcement.


    "2nd: Havek Sasamil and his Light Formation."


    "What?!"


    This time, even Rean was taken aback. He was pretty sure that Havek would take first ce. The others were even more sure about it. Surprisingly, he didn''t.


    However, Havek didn''t seem to find it hard to believe.


    "Even a super genius like me would find it difficult to take first ce with formations I just came up with. Besides..."


    Havek then looked in a certain direction where he spotted a female Formation Master.


    Rean and the others followed Havek''s eyes and soon found the girl.


    "Who is she?"


    "Did anyone pay attention to the examination of her formation?"


    "I didn''t. I was more worried about my own formation."


    "What kind of formation did she create?"


    Rean pondered for a bit. Even he didn''t pay that much attention to her before.


    "If I''m not wrong, her formation was-"


    Before Rean could talk, Turin announced in his ce.


    "1st: Balia Loskrey and her Nutrients Absorption Formation!"


    No one had heard that name before. Turin obviously noticed that and began to exin.


    "This is a marvelous formation for farming! Rean''s formation can separate the impurities in the water, which can be used for farming. However, Balia''s formation is different. It slowly absorbs the minerals deep in the ground and brings them up."


    "It can be made into a huge formation capable of covering an entire farm. The good thing is that it can operate on ambient Spiritual Energy alone. All one would need to do was to set it up around a year before starting the nting. The results would be much stronger nts with a lot more nutrients."


    "For those at the Energy Gathering Realm and below, food is of extreme importance. In fact, we had quite a bit of difficulty deciding between her and Rean in this aspect. But ultimately, Sasamil Country is a country where water isn''t hard to be obtained due to the constant tropical rain. So a method to use the nutrients that are usually too deep for the nts to absorb has greater importance."


    Rean nodded. He made the water reimer, which could be used in case there was no water. But food was still a lot more important in an empire with Sasamil''s average weather. He didn''t find it the least bit strange that the Formation Masters took her Formation instead.


    Turin then continued.


    "To be honest, the hardest pass was for the position of first ce. From the 37 judges, 13 selected Balia, 12 Havek, and 12 Rean. That shows just how good each of their formations was in our eyes. If I could, I would count all three of them as first ce of this year''s exam. However, it''s not possible."


    "For second ce, Havek Sasamil got 15 of the 37 possible votes. Rean Larks got 9, Qia Sasamil 7, and Waka Mantil 3. The remaining were single votes into different formations."


    "Anyway, you can see how it went."


    Everyone couldn''t help but pay attention to Balia. After all, she was quite the dark horse. In the previous exam, she was only in 79th ce.


    Balia, on the other hand, dropped her head in embarrassment. It turns out that the girl herself was quite shy. She always did her best to not catch anyone''s attention, and it did work very well until the very end.


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "Well, I finally got what I wanted. Now I can finally get the jade slips in the repository and go back to Jialin with Master."


    Qia nced at him and said.


    "What are you talking about? There is still our marriage remaining, you know?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Of course! How could I forget the future happiest day in my life?"


    Havekpletely ignored Rean''s y with Qia and asked something else.


    "So, what did you want to talk about?"


    But before Rean could say anything, Turin called the winners over.


    "Come to the stage. It''s time for your prizes."

 Chapter 452 - End Of Alchemist Exam

    <h4>Chapter 452 - End Of Alchemist Exam</h4>


    In the Alchemist Guild, Oligan continued with the testing of Cross-Realm pills. Kobe Vuis had two batches of pills. However, the first batch failed to help the Foundation Establishment Cultivator in breaking through. Now his second and best batch was going to be tested.


    Sometimeter, the same scene of a burst of Spiritual Energying out of the cultivator who tested his pill had appeared.


    "Joan Taran, Five Pills for a breakthrough."


    Joan almost jumped for joy. That result put him in 5th ce since the other two with five pill breakthroughs did worse than him in the previous phase. One must remember that the tiebreaker was decided by each person''s position in the other tests so far. There weren''t a lot with second batches either, so he had hope of making it into the top 10.


    "Next, Cluhe Sol."


    Sure enough, Cluhe Sol''s second batch was much better than the first one, so he got a breakthrough with only four pills. His position in the previous phase was worse than Lita''s, so he was now in third ce. Still, his best one woulde in thest batch. He was one of only three to make three batches of pills until the very end.


    ''Hmph! I might not surpass that Light and Dark freak, but I can definitely fight for the second position.''


    The tests continued, and someone else also got a breakthrough with four pills. To make things worse for Cluhe, it was the same person who did better than him in the fox stage, so he fell to the 4th position straight away.


    "Kobe Vuiz, Four Pills for a breakthrough. Very good. Next!"


    Kobe was delighted to hear that result.


    "Hahaha! I''m definitely guaranteed a slot in the Alchemist Guild Main Branch with that!"


    Surprisingly, he didn''t really care what position he would have in the end. All he cared about was to enter the Alchemist Guild. He didn''t mind whether he would finish in first or tenth. However, Cluhe gritted his teeth once again. He felt his confidence shaking a lot recently.


    "Fuck!"


    Finally, it was Lita Xue''s second pill bottle. Just like Roan, she only made two batches, with the second being her best one.


    Roan didn''t pay attention to her during the concoction process since he was working on his own pills. In the end, he could only ask Old Worm.


    ''Any thoughts?''


    Old Worm nodded.


    ''That girl might give you a surprise this time. However, that is because the cultivator and the pills are of the same element. In a neutral pillpetition, she would stand no chance against you.''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''I don''t mind. Use all the advantages in your favor. That''s what I would do if I used one of the five elements.''


    All of a sudden, Roan opened his hand in front of him as Water Element umted on it. Soon after, it turned into a small sphere of water that froze not a secondter. The ice bead then fell to the ground, where it shattered.


    Old Worm looked at that and nodded.


    ''All cultivators can use all elements. That''s a rule that never changes. With your great control over Yin Energy, it won''t be long before you can control the Water Element at almost the same level. At that time, you will be able to make Water Elemental Pills as well.''


    Roan nodded as he thought about Rean. He wasn''t the only one getting used to another element other than Light and Darkness.


    Suddenly...


    *Boom!*


    A burst of Spiritual Energy came out of the cultivator testing Lita Xue''s pills. In an instant, everyone looked at her with surprise in their eyes. Old Worm and Roan, on the other hand, just nodded.


    ''As expected.''


    "Lita Xue, one pill for a breakthrough."


    *WOW!*


    Nobody expected that someone would surpass Roan''s score. Naturally, that attracted even more attention. However, everyone began to have doubts in their minds as well.


    ''If Roan had one of the five primary elements as his affinity, wouldn''t he be able to do it as well?''


    Lita Xue sighed in relief as she looked at Roan on the other end of the room. To her surprise, Roan gave an approving nod. However, she could tell that Roan wasn''t surprised at all.


    ''Did he expect it?''


    Lita quickly shook her head and ced those thoughts behind. The important thing was that she really achieved a breakthrough with a single pill. Of course, she also thought about the possibility of Roan doing the same thing if he had one of the five primary elements. But there was nothing she could do about that, nor would she hold back just because she knew of it.


    Cluhe Sol felt helpless. He was very confident in hisst batch of pills, but he knew he wouldn''t surpass Roan''s two-pill score, let alone Lita''s single pill. He was expecting to beat her with a three-pill breakthrough, but that was now impossible.


    The tests continued. Finally, the test arrived at Cluhe, Kobe, and Joan''s third batches. They were the only ones to make three of them, so thisst phase was quite fast.


    Sure enough, Cluhe achieved his objective, and the cultivator who took his pill achieved a breakthrough in three pills. Kobe and Joan''s pills were better than before, but neither got a three-pill breakthrough, so Cluhe still snatched the third position back.


    With that, the test was finally over. Oligan then called the alchemists, who made it to the top ten on the stage and announced their positions.


    "Thank you to everyone who participated in this year''s exam. We now have the ten most qualified alchemists who will join the main branch.


    1st: Lita Xue


    2nd: Roan Larks


    3rd: Cluhe Sol


    4th: Kobe Vuis


    5th: Joan Taran


    6th..."


    Roan then looked at Werxa before sending him a Spiritual Sense message while Oligan made his announcement.


    ''Is this enough to see Huan?''


    Werxa narrowed his eyes as he looked at the boy. In the end, he sighed.


    ''I can''t guarantee anything.''


    Roan nodded, not minding at all.


    Oligan quickly finished saying the names of those who ced in the top ten before announcing.


    "Now, the rewards!"

 Chapter 453 - Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 453 - Wee</h4>


    At the Formation Master Guild, the top ten Formation Masters were rewarded ording to their position.


    "1st ce: 500 Rank Four Spirit Stones! Also, unlimited ess to the Formation Master Guild repository. Last but not least, 30% discount on any material bought from the Formations Guild Shop for one year up to 1000 Rank Four Spirit Stones in value."


    "2nd ce: 450 Rank Four Spirit Stones. The same unlimited ess to the guild''s repository and 30% discount up to 900 Rank Four Spirit Stones in the Guild Shop."


    "3rd ce: 400 Rank Four Spirit Stones..."


    Everyone could see where it would end. One could say that the guilds'' rewards were very generous. Just the Rank Four Spirit Stones alone were already a dream-like prize. Rean, as the third ce in thispetition, obviously got 400 of them. But what he was really interested in was the discount in the guild''s shop. There were bound to be many materials he needed which he could now buy at a lower price.


    "And with that, this year''s Formation Master Guild Exam is over. For those who were close and are still of age, pleasee back next year. As for the rest, don''t give up on your path as a Formation Master. There are other ways of joining us. Even if you don''t, this side-upation is still worth your effort."


    *p, p, p...*


    All the spectators apuded when the reward ceremony was over. After that, they all gathered together to exchange experiences and ideas. Rean, of course, did the same thing. Still, he was surprised that Havek also wanted to participate.


    "Even if others can''t bepared to this master, they might still have some useful ideas. Once I learn more about them, it will be their moment to shine. One could say that giving such meager help to me is the same as their lives'' greatest fortune. Logically, this master doesn''t mind enlightening a fewymen in the ways of formations."


    Everyone around Havek shook their heads. They simply didn''t have the energy to refute this guy anymore. Besides, he was really good when it came to sharing information, so it was worth hearing all the bullshit first. At the same time, Havek sent Rean a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''As soon as this gathering is over, I want to hear your proposal.''


    Rean nodded.


    Qia was also there, and she had a few elders interested in her Multi Teleport Formations System. They were all people with some influence or were rted topanies or merchants. Her idea would be of great help to them.


    "Please calm down. My idea is still far from being good enough. Once I resolve the main issues, I will post the blueprints in the Formations Guild Network."


    Reanughed as he also upied himself with his talks.


    Later that day, Rean finally got some time to talk with Havek in private. Well, or so he tried. Unfortunately, Qia was glued to him whenever he went. In the end, he simply gave up and allowed her toe together. After all, she would be going back with him after their ''fake'' marriage. It wasn''t like he could hide it from her anyway.


    "So, what was it?"


    Rean nodded before saying.


    "Elder Droman and I began to work on apletely new type of formation. This type of formation will introduce a new system in the world of Formation Masters. I saw how you worked with the Communication System''s features to create that Light Formation. Not to mention that you came up with that idea on the spot. That''s why I''m offering you this. Do you want to participate?"


    Havek and Qia were taken aback. A new system for formations? They were obviously interested in it.


    "What is this formation about?"


    Rean shook his head in response as he said.


    "For now, it is a secret. However, I will tell you that it will create a huge wave in the Formation Mastersmunity. I want you to participate because I truly believe you can bring a lot to this new endeavor."


    Qia immediately lifted her hand.


    "Hi! I''m more than willing to participate!"


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he said.


    "Well, you were going back with me, to begin with, right? So I was going to show you this thing either way."


    Havek closed his eyes as he pondered on this issue.


    "Does it mean I will be under yourmand?"


    Rean shook his head as heughed.


    "Hahaha! Would a Formation Master God like you be willing to simply take orders?"


    Havekughed as well.


    "Hahaha! It''s good that you understand. Very well, what are your conditions?"


    Rean couldn''t help but think how good it was to talk with intelligent people. Havek knew from the very start that things couldn''t possibly be that simple.


    "First of all, I will not be staying in the Imperial Capital. This is a secret project between my master and myself. You must keep it outside other people''s eyes until we finally conclude the basics of this new system. You will also be included in the list of people who developed this in the end, so don''t worry. You will get your credit."


    "Last but not least, this new type of Formation System will be given to the Formations Guildter. That means it won''t be something exclusive for the Sasamil Empire. You and Qia are part of the Sasamil Imperial Family. So before we continue, I need to know if you are willing to leave your Imperial Family out of this."


    Qia didn''t even need to think. Before she faced her feelings, one must remember that her first idea was simply to be free from the Imperial Family''s constraints with that marriage. For that to work, she obviously couldn''t do things that would jeopardize her matrimony. However, Havek was even faster than her in agreeing with it.


    "It''s only that? Who cares about the Imperial Family? As long as it doesn''t go against my beliefs, I don''t mind it at all."


    Qia followed right behind.


    "Of course, you can count on me as well."


    Rean brightly smiled as he looked at the two, saying in response.


    "Well, then. Wee to the Dmu Sect''s Formations Hall."

 Chapter 454 - Bring Your Brother

    <h4>Chapter 454 - Bring Your Brother</h4>


    As Rean talked some more with Havek and Qia, he also spoke with Roan through the Soul Connection.


    ''I just finished here. How about you?''


    Roan nodded as he replied.


    ''The Alchemist Exam finished a few days before yours.''


    Roan''s prize ceremony wasn''t much different from Rean''s. He got 450 Rank Four Spirit Stones since he was in 2nd ce. He also received the same unlimited ess to the alchemist repository, including taking them with Jade Slips out. Of course, discounts on materials for pills were included as well.


    After that, Roan was called over by Werxa, who confirmed his participation in thepetition that would happen seven yearster between all empires and other powers.


    ''I see. Have you seen Huan since then?''


    ''No. Werxa said that he was going to try, but it wasn''t guaranteed. Well, chances are that I will be refused since Huan doesn''t have a reason to spend time on some new alchemist at the Earth Level.''


    Rean agreed with Roan on that point. He also can''t use Qia for that since he would be refused even faster. Huan had been neutral so far, so any private conversation with anyone from the Imperial Family was out of the question.


    ''By the way, this is what I got on my side.''


    Rean then exined to Roan about Qia and Havek. With their help, especially Havek, there would be a good chance of making more Destiny Points faster.


    ''As long as you''re sure you can trust them, I don''t mind.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''You don''t need to worry about that. Oh, right! Have you gone to buy that skill you wanted before? Dark World, wasn''t it?''


    ''No. I didn''t know if Werxa would call me or not, so I made sure to be present in the Sect''s residence since then. However, there''s no progress. Of course, I can go there once youe back. If Werxa appears, I can teleport straight back if necessary.''


    Rean didn''t mind since he had a lot to think about after what he had learned during thispetition. He had to put all his thoughts in order, so he wouldn''t be going out to start with.


    Somewhere else in the City''s Core Region, a man drank tea while looking at his garden. He looked like a schr, with clear robes and a few documents in his hand. Just like that, time passed in the garden without anyone bothering him.


    Suddenly, a cold breeze passed by him, which made the man sigh.


    "You disappear for years every time. When you finallye back, you enter other people''s houses as if it was nothing. You know, making sure no one notices that you''re using a clone is kinda hard."


    The man smiled as he sat on another chair before taking a cup of tea for himself.


    "It''s fine. With everything you know about me, I doubt anyone would notice it anyway. And even if they do, so what? It''s not like they could go out and use me in the open, right?"


    If Rean and Roan were here, they would be shocked. The ones talking were none other than Old Worm and Huan Qelol. Not only that, but the two seemed to know each other for a long time already.


    "By the way, should I call you Fauk? Or maybe Hagen? Orvil might work as well. You have too many identities that it''s getting more and more confusing."


    Old Worm shook his head.


    "It''s not like you don''t know me."


    Huan sighed in response.


    "Fine... Did the prophecy at least turn out to be true? Before your grandfather passed away, he used all his cultivation to look for a way out for Sasamil. Still, I find it hard to believe in things like that. "


    Old Worm pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Hum... I might have really found the right one. At first, I found it hard to believe grandfather''s words. After all, what would one of them do in a ce like that? Nheless, it was not like I had much of a choice. I was really shocked when I found out that someone had reallye in the end."


    Huan was taken aback by those words.


    "What?! Are you sure?"


    Old Worm nodded.


    "You know very well that none of them can hide from me as long as we''re not too far away from each other."


    Huan calmed down as he nodded.


    "So, are you going to make your move already?"


    Old Worm shook his head.


    "No. It''s too early. Let them struggle for a few more years. Besides, I found two fascinating kids. I never thought our empire could give birth to something like them."


    All of a sudden, a man appeared in the garden. However, neither Huan nor Old Worm seemed to care about it.


    "What is it?"


    The man was Huan''s butler, who had been working with him for hundreds of years, Wuxin Fos. He had Huan''splete trust, so Old Worm knew him too.


    "It''s the Guild Leader again. He asked if you could see that youngster he was interested in."


    Huan narrowed his eyes and was just about to refuse. However, Old Worm gave an order in his ce.


    "Tell him that Huan will see that alchemist tomorrow."


    Wuxin was taken aback as he looked at Huan. Well, Huan was also surprised by that.


    "What do you mean?"


    Old Worm faintly smiled as he replied.


    "I told you I found two interesting fes, didn''t I? Take this chance to get a good look at them. You will probably hear a lot more about them from now on."


    Huan narrowed his eyes before nodding.


    "Very well. Let''s see just what is so good about them. Perhaps, you might take the two under your wings."


    Old Worm shook his head, though.


    "Things are not that simple when ites to those two."


    Huan''s curiosity increased after hearing that. It was rare to hear Old Worm saying such things about anyone.


    "Wuxin, make sure no one knows about this meeting. We already have enough problems within the Imperial Family. Also, make sure that the two of theme."


    Wuxin quickly nodded as he turned around to prepare everything.


    Later that day, Roan was invited to the Alchemist Guild, where Werxa looked at him with surprise.


    "I don''t know where you got this luck, but Huan epted to see you. However, he asked for absolute secrecy."


    Roan quickly nodded. It was already good enough that he even got this meeting.


    "Also... for some reason, he wants you to bring your brother as well."

 Chapter 455 - What To Talk About

    <h4>Chapter 455 - What To Talk About</h4>


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why does he want to see both of us?"


    Werxa shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Well, he is the Prime Minister of the Sasamil Empire. I just discovered a day after the end of the Alchemist Exam that your Light Elementes from your brother. Perhaps he found out the same thing and got curious about that. Well, even I am curious, to be honest."


    Roan shook his head as he said.


    "There is nothing to be curious about. We were born like this, that''s all. With your influence, you should have found about it as well, right?"


    Werxa nodded.


    "Obviously. Still, it doesn''t make me less curious at all."


    Werxa continued.


    "Anyway, Huan wants to meet you two tomorrow morning. Juste here to my office, and I will bring you to him."


    Roan agreed with that before he left the Alchemist Guild. As for Werxa, he was left behind, pondering about what this was all about.


    Later that night, Rean returned from the Formations Guild. Of course, he and Qia were not married yet, so he returned alone while Qia was brought back to the Imperial Pce by her Master.


    However, he soon noticed Roan''s dark expression when he entered the Sect''s residence.


    "You know, it''s already cold to be near you. If you don''t improve your expression, the maids will probably freeze to death."


    Roan nced at Rean,pletely ignoring thement.


    "Huan epted to see me."


    Rean was surprised to hear that.


    "Really? That''s great, then. Make sure to keep our Soul Connection open so that I can hear the conversation as well."


    "There''s no need. Huan wants to see the both of us."


    "What?!"


    Rean didn''t expect that twist.


    "Why?"


    Roan shook his head as he answered.


    "I''m not sure. There''s a chance that he already knows about our Elemental Exchange, so he''s curious to see it with his own eyes. Or maybe it''s because he is an alchemist as well."


    Rean understood from where Roan wasing.


    "So he wants to see you using Dark and Light Elements while concocting and, at the same time, the effects on both of us that allow such a thing to happen."


    Roan confirmed.


    "Exactly."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, though.


    "But, why did you change your mind all of a sudden? Before, you didn''t want to go see him, right?"


    "Well, it''s not like I didn''t want to see him, but I thought it was impossible at our level."


    "I see. In any case, this is a good thing. I also wanted to talk with Huan."


    Roan narrowed his eyes again.


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? It would be a lot better to get his support once we reveal that Calina is alive."


    "For that, you will need to tell him that she is alive."


    Rean didn''t seem that concerned, though.


    "That''s not a problem. Calina wasn''t anyone important in the battle for the throne anyway. Even if he finds out about it, he won''t tell others. That''s because he doesn''t want to take part in the fight for the throne... Or at least, not at the moment. We can use this fake death to our advantage to promote Calina."


    Roan pondered for a bit and had to admit that Rean''s words made sense. As long as Huan wanted to stay away from the fight for the throne, he won''t go around telling other direct descendants'' secrets. Let alone someone who was pretending to be dead since it might be part of Calina''s n to take the throne as well. Alerting others about her fake death was the same as saying that he wanted to take a side to the throne war.


    "It really might work. However, there''s no guarantee that he won''t open his mouth."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "So what? Are you saying that it''s worth losing such an opportunity? Even if he does, the fact is that everyone doesn''t think that Calina can do anything in this situation. Or better yet, they will all think that Calina faked her death to stay as far as possible from the throne fight. Who cares about a princess with a half-Chrole bloodline who doesn''t want anything to do with their fight?"


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "Very well. Let''s do as you say."


    Still, Roan was quite surprised that Rean thought about all of that alone.


    Rean, on the other hand, had another question.


    "I know what I want to discuss with him, but what about you? You requested this meeting for a reason, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "I want to know his opinion about the Throne War. We do have many ways to pry into the information of the Imperial Pce. Your marriage with Qia, Tissan''s information sharing, and the Dark Web organization. Besides, Old Worm seems to know even more than we do. Still, knowing what Huan thinks will be much better to get a full picture of the situation. After all, he is in a neutral position, so there will be no bias."


    "But, would he really talk about it with us?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Just like your n of talking about Calina, there is no way to guarantee that my ideas will work either. We can only try. As for it turning into a bad situation for us, I doubt that would be the case now that you will be married to Qia, and I''m an Alchemist Guild member. We can simply use the same excuse as always, saying that we want to let our sect prepare for what ising."


    Rean nodded in response.


    "Indeed. Other small sects might not have worked, but thanks to the Communication System that is under the sect''s name, it would be hard to not believe in our intentions."


    "Exactly."


    Rean and Roan then discussed what they would talk about once they met Huan for the next few hours, trying toe up with anything useful. Only then did the two finish their talk. However, just as Rean was about to leave, he remembered to tell Roan about something else.


    "Oh, right! ording to Qia''s Master, Mom and Dad should arrive tomorrow as well."


    Roan nodded.


    "Sure enough, they can make such a long journey several times faster than us. Very well, we will see them tomorrow."

 Chapter 456 - Meeting Huan

    <h4>Chapter 456 - Meeting Huan</h4>


    The night quickly passed. The next morning, Rean and Roan went to the Alchemist Guild to see Werxa. It was a good thing that they were seen doing it. Roan was an alchemist and just got 2nd ce in the Alchemist Exam. As for Rean, he was his twin brother, after all. Why couldn''t he tag along? That served as the perfect cover so that Werxa could bring them to see Huan.


    "Alright, you twoe with me."


    Werxa then guided them through a secret passage in the Alchemist Guild''s building. Once they arrived outside, they already had different appearances.


    Later on, Werxa used some obscure passages that brought the twins to a huge mansion''s backyard. However, that backyard also had a few guards. Nheless, the guards looked at Werxa and simply ignored him, letting the group pass as if they were nothing more than air.


    After some time, they entered a garden. That was the same garden Huan had talked with Old Worm just a day prior. As one could imagine, Huan was once again sitting at his table, drinking tea. Court sessions were usually held during the afternoon, so Huan had a lot of time to take with them.


    Werxa then came forward and sat on a chair as well.


    "You know, Huan? It''s kinda hard to talk to you nowadays."


    Huan narrowed his eyes as he looked at Werxa. If it was anyone else, it would have been quite disrespectful to do something like this. However, Werxa represented the Alchemist Guild Headquarters in the Sasamil Empire, so his status surely wasn''t any lower than Huan.


    "You talk as if you don''t know the situation we''re in. Anyway, I didn''t agree to your request so that I could talk to you. Go away already. I want to have a private talk with these twins."


    Werxa shook his head as he replied.


    "I brought them here, so they''re under my protection. What if you decide to do something to them?"


    *Bang!*


    "Do you think I would raise my hands against some kids?!"


    Werxaughed in response.


    "Come on,e on! It was just a joke. Of course, you wouldn''t do such a thing. Still, why leave me in the dark? I''m also curious to hear why you epted this meeting."


    Roan then came to Werxa''s side before saying.


    "In fact, I also asked for this opportunity to talk with Huan in private. Guild Leader, go outside. I''ll meet you there once we finish."


    Werxa looked at Roan with some concern. Still, he sighed in the end and warned Huan.


    "I want to send this youngster to the nextpetition between the other nations of the world, so you better not do anything to him, okay?"


    Roan told Rean about the offer he received, so they knew what Werxa was talking about.


    Huan was losing his patience already.


    "Just get the fuck out, will you?"


    Werxa then got up and walked to the exit. Of course, he didn''t leave the mansion. He only went to a ce where Huan wouldn''tin if he was waiting.


    Huan finally let a sigh of relief as he looked at the twins.


    "So you two are the Dark and Light Element users. I heard in my reports that you two were born with some kind of spiritual link, is that right?"


    It wasn''t any secret that Rean and Roan could exchange their elements, so they simply nodded. Soon after, their hairs changed into a mix of white and dark as they manipted both elements at the same time.


    "Indeed, we were born this way. As to why it happened, we don''t know. Still, it''s a very convenient thing."


    Huan nodded.


    "I can understand why there are some people interested in you. Thanks to that, you became dual-element users way before entering the Foundation Establishment or Core Formation Realm. Even now, you don''t need to worry about getting used to a second element. It is part of your constitution already. That means you can start getting used to a third element as if it was your second one."


    Huan''s Spiritual Sense entered the twins'' bodies. Still, he couldn''t help but be surprised by what he saw.


    "What a sturdy foundation. Both your bones and organs are above those at your level as well. Really impressive. If I''m not wrong, ordinary Late-Stage Core Formation Realm cultivators shouldn''t be much of an issue to you two, right?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. Well, if they go all out and work together, they could even fight Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts at the initial stage.


    Huan looked at the two for a while longer before finally mentally admitting.


    ''No wonder he took a liking to you two. Could it be that you two are somehow rted to that prophecy?''


    Huan quickly came back to himself as he said.


    "Very well, I got what I wanted already. Go ahead, what do you want to talk with me about?"


    Roan was the first one to respond.


    "We know that our Dmu Sect has be one of the triggers for the war after we developed the Communication System. That being said, I would like to hear your opinion about what will happen in the fight for the throne. At the very least, how long you think it will take for the emperor to make a decision."


    Huan was surprised to hear that. However, he also knew of themunication system and the repercussions it brought up. He just didn''t expect that these two young boys would bring this kind of issue up. After all, a sect would try to keep this kind of situation out of the ears of such young geniuses like them.


    "Why should I tell you about the Imperial Family? This would be seen as an act of betrayal, you know?"


    Rean shook his head in response.


    "There is no need to be afraid. I''m marrying Qia, a direct descendant of the Imperial Bloodline. I''m not considered an outsider anymore. It''s just that getting this kind of information from someone else would be too biased."


    Huan pondered for a bit beforeughing.


    "It seems like you came well prepared for this chat, huh? Very well, let me tell you what I think."


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by that. They didn''t really expect Huan to ept that easily. Well, it was still a good thing, so they didn''tin.

 Chapter 457 - Shock

    <h4>Chapter 457 - Shock</h4>


    Huan could tell what the twins were thinking.


    "Did you think I would refuse to answer until the very end?"


    Rean and Roan nodded straight away, which made Huanugh.


    "Hehe... Well, I wouldn''t do such a thing in normal circumstances. However, this is anything but normal circumstances, to begin with."


    Huan then looked at the twins before asking.


    "First, tell me what you know so far. I''ll talk about my part after that."


    The twins nodded as they told him what they found out. Of course, they didn''t say how they got all the information.


    "I see... First, it is not wrong to say that the situation won''t reach a breaking point anytime soon. This is just spection from someone who''s watching from the sidelines. Still, I believe that a sessor won''t appear during the next few years. After all, the Emperor isn''t that bad."


    Rean immediately asked.


    "So the emperor is really dying?"


    Huanughed at those words.


    "Dying? Hahaha! Well, it''s not like you''re totally wrong. That''s all I can say."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Not totally wrong? What does that mean? He really wanted to know. After that, he asked something else.


    "Who do you think will ascend to the throne in the end?"


    Huan shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Who knows? The Emperor hasn''t shown any preferences so far. Otherwise, you would have seen a crown prince or princess already."


    Rean didn''t like the answer, though.


    "Come on, Prime Minister Huan. You are the closest person to the Emperor, so you should have an idea at the very least, right?"


    Roan obviously thought the same thing as Rean.


    Huan looked at Rean before smiling.


    "Well, I won''t say that he doesn''t have any idea. Still, even he isn''t sure about it yet."


    "Who is it?"


    Huan shook his head as he said.


    "He didn''t tell me. I''m not lying. I really don''t know who it is. It''s just that he only has an idea in mind."


    Roan nodded as he asked.


    "I understand. So, you''re thinking of the same thing as the Alchemist Guild. The next Emperor or Empress won''t appear anytime soon. Would you give it a decade?"


    Huan nodded.


    "With the way things are going, that would be indeed a good estimate."


    Rean also added.


    "In that case, who are you nning to side with? Is it really true that you will only side with the person the Emperor chooses?"


    Huan pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Not really. The Emperor didn''t make me the Prime Minister so that I could be his puppet. We are friends, but when ites to the Empire''s future, I have the freedom to do whatever I want. If I see that his choice is poor, I will refute it. You must remember that it isn''t just because the Emperor selected someone that he or she will be the next sovereign. He also needs the approval of the court. At the same time, his selection would need to gain the recognition of the rest of the directpetitors."


    Rean and Roan nodded. With an empire at this size, the Emperor''s decision would indeed weigh a lot. Still, he can''t just ignore everyone else.


    Roan then looked at Rean before he nodded. Rean understood his meaning, so he went ahead with the next part of the n.


    "What if I say that a newpetitor for the throne would appear soon? Would you believe me?"


    Huan''s expression changed for a second before it quickly returned to normal.


    "A newpetitor? Who are you talking about?"


    "Calina Sasamil."


    "Calina..."


    Huan thought about that name for a moment before asking.


    "Isn''t that the name of the half-blood direct descendant who died?"


    Rean nodded.


    "The one and the same. Calina hasn''t died, though. She is very well alive and kicking."


    "Oh! Now that I think about it, the ce she died was really located in the region of your Jialin Country. So she faked her death, huh?"


    Rean nodded as he said.


    "You don''t seem that surprised."


    Huanughed in response as he said.


    "Well, she is far from being the first one doing it. This is a war for the throne, after all. Still, it is not a good thing to fool the Imperial Family, you know?"


    Rean smiled, not caring too much.


    "It''s fine. There''s one thing about the information you can get that isn''t wrong. Calina was really targeted because of her half-Chrole bloodline. If we didn''t intervene by coincidence, she would be dead already. It shouldn''t be a surprise for someone of your status that Chrole Bloodline descendants are being targeted, right?"


    Huan didn''t mind confirming it.


    "I see what you mean. That is Calina''s way of keeping herself alive. By the way, was it her who sent the two of you here?"


    Rean nodded, not mind that lie at all. Their n was to make Calina the next Empress, so they had to make it look like she was nning everything.


    "I see. Well, what makes you think Calina has a chance of taking the throne to begin with? She has no influence whatsoever. Her being considered dead wouldn''t help with that either."


    Roan then looked at Huan before saying.


    "It''s quite simple. Once the Emperor makes his move, one''s influence will matter little."


    Eventually, an expression of shock appeared on Huan''s face as he looked at the twins. However, he quickly noticed a faint smile appearing on the twins'' faces. He, the Prime Minister, had fallen for their trap. His expression quickly returned to normal before saying with a displeased voice.


    "You have quite the guts to y with me like that, you know?"


    Roan always thought that the Emperor would make a move. Rean didn''t have a reason to doubt it either. All the information they had been collecting so far was to guarantee that they would be ready for it. Still, neither of them had any confirmation... until now. Huan''s expression when they mentioned that was all the confirmation they needed. From now on, they could work on this line of thought.

 Chapter 458 - Its Your Job!

    <h4>Chapter 458 - It''s Your Job!</h4>


    Rean thenughed as he said.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. No one''s here to eavesdrop anyway, so who cares? If you''re afraid that we will spread this news, rest assured. It won''t happen. Well, it''s not like someone would believe us anyway."


    Huan then mentioned.


    "I could destroy your ns by simply spreading the news that Calina is alive, you know? I have no doubt that the First Prince''s faction would be more than willing to go after her in your Dmu Sect''s territory."


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "That would be the same as saying that you want to take one side. After all, they would mean you messed with one of the candidates'' ns for this throne fight."


    Huan shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "I can simply use someone else to spread this news without others knowing that I did it."


    Rean still didn''t seem to care.


    "That would still mean that you want to choose a different side. Others might not know of it, but you do. Are you really going to step over your pride to bring this news out?"


    Huan snorted as he asked.


    "Are you waging a war of words with me, boy?"


    "Hahaha! As long as it works, then why not? This is a secret meeting that no one knows about anyway."


    Huan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the twins once again. Still, he sighed in the end once he thought about Old Worm the previous day. If not for that, he would teach these twins a lesson. He only said that he wouldn''t kill them to Werxa. A small beating wouldn''t be that much to worry about.


    "Whatever. So what if Calina joins the fightter? What does it have to do with me anyway? You said it yourself, right? The princes and princesses'' influences won''t matter in the end."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s not entirely true. You said it yourself as well. If the Emperor''s decision is not of your liking, you wouldn''t mind refuting it. In that case, even if she is chosen in the end, she will still need your approval."


    Huan narrowed his eyes.


    "So you want my support. Why should I do it? It''s not like she would be better or worse than other candidates. If anything, the others have a lot more experience."


    Rean nodded as he said in response to his words.


    "They do. However, most of them still wish to attack Chrole. However, that would be the most idiotic option out of all of the possible options. Calina, on the other hand, has a half bloodline between Chrole and Sasamil. She is perfect for mediating this conflict once she is chosen by the Emperor. Chrole would have a reason to at least hear what she says, and Sasamil would be hers, to begin with."


    Huan shook his head as he asked.


    "Do you think it would be that simple?"


    Rean smiled once more.


    "ording to this answer of yours, it seems like you also don''t wish for this war to happen."


    Huan didn''t mind.


    "Obviously. Still, I do understand the other princes and princesses as well. The Chrole bloodline had spread inside the Imperial Family. Only now, with this huge opposition, it ceased to happen. Them being afraid of Chrole taking over Sasamil isn''t totally unfounded. If Calina, a half-bloodline, really is chosen by the Emperor, everyone would be even more concerned."


    Rean didn''t deny that.


    "That''s true. However, this is an inevitable step whether everyone likes it or not. Without seeing what Calina will do for the Empire first, you can''t expect people to simply ept her out of nowhere. This is an Empire. Changing the opinion of others is not something that can be done in just a few days. It will take years of effort, as everything else does."


    Huan then asked the twins.


    "And what if she really decides to side with them and push the Empire into a fusion with Chrole? Can you guarantee that she won''t change her mind? Don''t try to be naive here. The Imperial Family members themselves wanted her dead. Would she have a reason to wish for their wellbeing?"


    Rean couldn''t answer that. After all, he can''t predict the future. Calina seemed to be deadset on stopping this possible war. However, does it mean that she doesn''t want both empires to be together? Even if she doesn''t for now, what about the future? There is no doubt that she will receive harsh treatment from most Imperial Family Members if she seeded in taking the throne. Would her heart not waver to the Chrole side at that time?


    Rean then gritted his teeth as he pointed at Huan.


    "That''s where youe in! You, more than anyone else, must support her so that she will never think about such a thing!"


    "What?!"


    Huan was taken aback by that answer.


    "Are you throwing all the weight on my back, just like that?"


    Rean didn''t care as he continued.


    "That''s the only way out if you don''t want her to change her mind in the end. You are the Prime Minister, so act like one. Give your support to the Empress. Or at least, do it as long as the sovereign is doing their best for the Empire. That''s your job!"


    Huan felt a headacheing.


    "Do you even know howplicated such a thing would be? Don''t speak as if all that is needed is to have my support."


    "It''s not only your support. At that point, if the Emperor is still alive, he will be supporting her as well. The Prime Minister and the previous Emperor. Although that is far from being enough, that''s an excellent start. I''ll be honest here. I don''t think the Emperor wishes for a war either."


    Huan was speechless as he thought about the talk with Old Worm.


    ''Is this why you were so interested in them? Fine, I admit. They are interesting... and fucking annoying as well!''


    Huan then massaged his temples as he replied.


    "My support will be given to the one who deserves it. That''s all I can say. If Calina can prove herself, then I might consider the idea. Let''s see what happens when the timees."


    Rean sighed in relief as he looked at Roan. This was his idea to start with, so Roan decided to stay by the sides and just observe till the very end.

 Chapter 459 - Going Back

    <h4>Chapter 459 - Going Back</h4>


    "As long as you keep her in mind, then that''s okay. She has the talent and the resolve to do it."


    Huan shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "That''s what you''re saying, not me. I only believe in what I see, and the First and Fifth Princes are the best ones so far. Even if it turns into a war, in the end, I will still select the one I think that''s best suited for it."


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "Well, is that all you wanted to ask? I have a court session this afternoon, so I can''t waste too much time here. I''ve seen everything I wanted already, after all."


    Rean then continued.


    "Well, you probably won''t answer it anyway. I want to know what happened to Vagro Sasamil and his wife. They are Calina''s parents, after all. I know that it seems like Vagro tried to start a coup, but this story doesn''t seem right. The only thing I''m certain is that they are alive."


    Huan pondered for a bit before saying.


    "You''re right. I can''t tell you anything about that. Anything else?"


    The twins shook their heads. They really didn''t expect to get an answer to that question anyway. Still, Roan got his confirmation about the time, while Rean got to put Calina into the man''s head. That was basically everything they came here for. Well, they didn''t even think they could have a chance to meet Huan before, so the current situation was already great.


    "Very well. Let me call that annoying guy back."


    A few momentster, Werxa returned to the garden and sighed in relief. The twins seemed to be fine, which was what he cared most about.


    "So, will you still not tell me what that was all about?"


    Huan shook his head.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you three can leave already. Remember, this meeting never happened."


    Werxa, Rean, and Roan then went to the exit, soon leaving Huan''s mansion through the same secret passage as before. Huan then stayed there, looking at the cup of tea.


    "How long will you keep looking? Come out already."


    As soon as Huan said that, Old Worm then appeared in the garden like a ghost.


    "So, what do you think?"


    Huan nced at him before saying.


    "Are they really just 16 years old? It doesn''t seem like that. First of all, how can they cultivate that fast without a Light or Darkness cultivation manual?"


    Old Worm nodded as he said.


    "I know. That''s why they''re interesting. Rean and Roan definitely have some secrets hidden, but I won''t pry into it. Everyone has their own secrets, after all."


    Huan sighed and added.


    "Alright. I have to admit that the Light and Dark Element exchange was intriguing. I just don''t understand why they want to promote Calina to the throne. Was it really her who convinced those two to follow her? It doesn''t matter how I look into it. They don''t seem the type that cares about imperial power."


    Old Worm shook his head as he responded.


    "It''s not like having a member of the Imperial Family owing them is bad either."


    Huan narrowed his eyes before letting out a sigh.


    "Fine. Let''s just see what will happen in the future, then. Perhaps they have some connection to the prophecy. I''m going to the court session."


    Old Worm nodded and immediately left the garden without anyone noticing.


    Back at Rean and Roan''s side, Werxa showered them with questions. Of course, they didn''t say anything rted to the conversation, much to Werxa''s displeasure.


    "Fine. Anyway, let''s go back to the guild. You need toe out the same way you entered to not raise suspicion."


    After they came back, Rean and Roan bid their farewells before leaving the Alchemist Guild.


    On the way back, the two talked through their Soul Connection.


    ''What do you think?''


    ''Huan epted the information way too easily.''


    ''So you also think that way. I thought Huan wouldugh it out and not take my ims about Calina to heart.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''I can''t help but feel like he was expecting that.''


    Rean agreed with him.


    ''He said that it wasn''t anything rare for direct descendants to fake their deaths during the fight for the throne. Still, he took it too lightly.''


    ''Do you think he already knew about Calina''s fake death? If so, then he also knows where she is and what she''s doing.''


    Roan shook his head in response.


    ''I don''t know. However, there is one thing bothering me.''


    Rean knew what he wanted to say.


    ''The fact that he agreed to at least consider Calina''s position even though her father tried a coup not long ago, right?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''In normal circumstances, Huan wouldn''t even try to hear you since that coup was a bad stain on Calina''s records. Once she tried to ascend to the throne, others would definitely point it out. That and the fact that she has a half-Chrole bloodline would make most people immediately give up.''


    Rean sighed after hearing that.


    ''It is as we thought. There is a lot more behind this event between Vagro and the Emperor.''


    Roan agreed with him.


    ''In any case, we can just wait for the changes to happen to see how we will deal with it. For now, our main objective here in the capital could be said to have beenpleted. Let''s just finish the rest of the arrangements from now on.''


    ''Alright. Mom and Dad should arrive anytime soon, so let''s go back.''


    The two then sped up to the teleport formation and went back to the Dmu Sect''s residence in the Inner City.


    Sure enough, it was like they were informed. Sometime after they arrived, an enormous flying demon beast appeared above the Dmu Sect''s residence. Normally, such a thing wouldn''t be permitted unless the demon beast was at the 7th stage and apanied by another Saint Realm cultivator. However, it had the crest of the Sasamil Imperial Family, so it was allowed to ignore those rules.


    On top of the bird, one could see a few people. Rean and Roan only needed a single nce to identify two of them, their parents in this world.

 Chapter 460 - Helping Out

    <h4>Chapter 460 - Helping Out</h4>


    The flying demon beast quicklynded on the garden of the residence. Turen and Harmalia then came down as they looked around their surroundings with curious eyes. They had never gone further than the closest city of the Varen Tribe, Astreg. But right now, not only did they leave the country in one go, but they were also brought to the Imperial Capital.


    They still hadn''t taken everything in. After all, their knowledge about the Empire was basically nil. That showed just how isted the Varen Tribe was. Even Jury only knew about their Empire''s name. He had no idea how to get there. Sure enough, Jury also came together as the representative of their Varen Tribe. nda then stayed behind to act as the interim head of the tribe.


    The twins then came forward to see them.


    "Mom, dad, you finally arrived."


    Harmalia''s eyes lit up as she spotted her kids.


    "Rean, Roan!"


    They could see her holding their little sister in her arms, who had grown quite a bit in the past year or so. Harmalia then put Rana down and quickly hugged the two.


    "Why do I have to always wait a few years every time to see you two? You shoulde and visit us more often, not the other way around."


    Rean smiled as he apologized.


    "Sorry, mom. But look, I got to bring you to the capital of the Empire, didn''t I? I even got you a daughter-inw who''s a princess."


    Roan snorted after hearing that but didn''tment. He knew better than anyone else how much Rean didn''t want that to happen.


    "What, you have a problem?"


    "Nope. I hope you two will be happy for life and that your mutual love grows even bigger."


    Rean''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t talk back.


    Turen then put his hand on Rean''s shoulders before asking.


    "So, tell me. Is it true that you impregnated a princess?"


    Rean almost vomited blood. He had already forgotten about that rumor after the exam.


    "Ahem... Don''t worry, that''s all just a misunderstanding. Qia is not pregnant at all."


    Harmalia narrowed her eyes as she said.


    "Exin everything. Don''t hide anything from us. What the hell happened?"


    Rean could only repeat the same excuse as always, pretending that they were really in love with each other and all that. Roan enjoyed seeing Rean doing that since he knew that Rean didn''t want to do it.


    "I see. To be honest, your mother still doesn''t know very well what it means to marry a princess of the Empire."


    Turen agreed with her as he added.


    "We only began to get an idea after we entered this city and got to fly on that demon beast. Is the Empire really that powerful? How much stronger is it than Jialin?"


    Reanughed out loud in response. But just as he was about to answer, a little hand grabbed his and Roan''s clothes. They looked down and saw the little girl looking at them with curious eyes.


    Rean couldn''t help but get down to take Rana in his arms... or so he tried. Unfortunately, Roan was faster.


    "Don''t get close to her. Those who impregnate women before marriage are not good examples."


    Roan then looked at the little girl with a faint smile before saying.


    "Rana, your brother is a yboy. Make sure you never get close to him."


    Rean''s eyes went dark.


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Roan snorted as he said.


    "You? Can you even do something to me?"


    "You might be stronger, but my recovery is faster than yours."


    "It will also make you use more energy."


    "It''s enough as long as I give you a good beating."


    "You can try."


    Rean then grabbed Roan''s robe as he shouted.


    "Let me hold her a little!"


    Roan didn''t give up, though.


    "In your dreams!"


    Suddenly...


    *Pah! Pah!*


    Turen pped the heads of the twins.


    "What kind of example are you showing to her?"


    *giggle*


    It was then that they heard a faintughing from the little girl who watched the twins'' argument. The two then looked at Rana and couldn''t help but smile.


    Harmalia was especially surprised since, as their mother, she knew how difficult it was to make Roan smile. The number of times it happened could probably be counted on two hands.


    "Well, she seems to like you two even though she hasn''t seen you since you left the tribest time. She is almost two years old, you know?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. Soon after, Rean''s hand lit up as Light Element gathered on his finger. Roan knew what he was going to do, so he did the same thing. However, his finger had the Dark Element.


    They touched the little girl''s head, and soon, she fell asleep. Well, it was better to say that she was knocked out.


    "What did you do?"


    Harmalia became a bit concerned. However, Turen quickly held her back.


    "Don''t worry, they are her brothers."


    Harmalia looked at Turen''s smile and calmed down.


    Roan then fed a pill to Rana before the twins worked together to clean all her meridians. Roan''s Dark Element destroyed any impurity that might be there, while Rean made sure to protect them. If they found any path that didn''t seem good, Roan destroyed it, and Rean healed it right after while making sure to achieve the correct form.


    This was basically the same effect that Roan infused in his pills. However, with Rean and Roan controlling the Light Element and Dark Elements, it worked several times better. The pill''s medicinal liquid was quickly used with the Light Element to achieve the best possible recovery.


    Of course, Rana was still two years old and hadn''t cultivated yet. Because of that, her meridian paths were still closed. Only after she had gone through the Body Transformation would she finally start to open the channels. Nheless, with the twins'' help, she would definitely have a much easier time doing so.


    As one could imagine, they made her fall to sleep because the Dark Element stung a lot. They didn''t want Rana to experience that.

 Chapter 461 - It Seems

    <h4>Chapter 461 - It Seems</h4>


    A few minutes after they finished their work, Rean used his Light Element to wake the little girl up again. Of course, he also exined what they exactly did to her, much to Turen and Harmalia''s happiness.


    The girl looked around, not knowing what happened at all. The only thing she noticed was that her body was covered in a sticky dark fluid, which was the destroyed impurities that the twins drove out of her body.


    Harmalia smiled before saying.


    "It seems like someone needs a bath."


    Roan nodded as he passed Rana back to her.


    "Rean and I had just developed this method some time ago. Later, we will do the same thing to you two. It won''t be as effective as with Rana due to your age, but it will help."


    Turen and Harmalia nodded in response.


    It was then that someone else asked.


    "Ahem... Since you are already at it, what about doing the same thing for this old man and the others here?"


    Sure enough, Jury also became very interested in that.


    "Hahaha! Sure, leave it to us."


    Other than Harmalia, Turen, and Jury, there were also a few members of the Varen Tribe there. Most of them were Rean and Roan''s ssmates from back in the tribe. The Imperial Family''s people asked that Rean should have a bit morepany from his home, so he asked them toe as well.


    Roan also nodded. This was quite a simple process, and the pill he used was not a Cross-Realm Pill, to begin with. That was basically a neutral healing pill that he always kept with him if he couldn''t use the Light Element. It was far cheaper than the former.


    The only other person present other than them was the Imperial Family subordinate who controlled the flying demon beast. However, Rean and Roan didn''t tell him what they did, nor did he seem to care. After confirming that everything was okay, he simply left with the demon beast. Rean and his parents would only see Nivol and Ariana the next day, after all.


    The visitors then came to know Droman and Old Worm. After that, they talked about the Alchemist and Formations Guild Main Brach exams. Jury and their parents also talked about how the Varen Tribe was doing. Their tribe''s position in the northeast side corner of Jialin was sturdier than ever.


    Multiple tribes were wishing to join them. However, Jury kept things slow. After thest merge, he was quite busy dealing with everything, so he wouldn''t try to bite more than he could chew.


    The twins also asked about Mivo Yalen, the boy with the Purple Color talent. Jury sighed as he told them that Mivo was supposed to start cultivating after five years of age. He then said that his purple talent was awe-inspiring. The blockage that usually stopped people from cultivating before that age seemed to not exist for him.


    He seemed to have copied his parents when they were using the Body Transformation manual and quickly advanced between stages. Mivo''s parents were both delighted and concerned to see that. After all, a purple talent was just too frightening. Fortunately, the twins and Jury had already decided to take him to the Dmu Sect once he spent a few years cultivating in the tribe.


    It was then that Jury looked at Rean and Roan. Even with Mivo''s Purple Talent, he wasn''t as good as Rean and Roan.


    ''Oh well, those two are reincarnations, after all. Comparing their minds to a four to five-year-old kid is not fair to start with. Perhaps Mivo would be as good as them if he had the same conditions.''


    Jury then continued to talk about the tribe.


    The tworge tribes that also lived in their sector didn''t dare to touch Varen since Rean, Roan, and Mka were still Dmu Sect members. Jury, in exchange, also didn''t try to start any grudges with them. Others would use their status as a tribe with a Dmu Sect member to force others. However, Jury didn''t want that. He always thought about the repercussions in case Rean''s group suddenly disappeared or died.


    Sometimeter, Rean and Roan also helped clean the meridians of everyone who came. It wouldn''t make them geniuses or anything like that, but it definitely would help out in the long term.


    However, Roan got his cauldron from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and made medicinal pastes to help his parents. Turen and Harmalia felt like crying due to the pain, but they understood that Roan was doing it for their well-being. As for Rana, he didn''t do such a thing. She was too young and needed to wait for her body to develop more before passing through such a thing.


    Rean spent most of his time ying with Rana and talking with the others.? Roan was there as well, but he was the same as always, not talking that much. Well, that was the Roan that everyone knew, so it felt better that way.


    The day quickly passed, and everyone went to sleep. Even the twins decided to not force themselves to stay awake with Spiritual Energy. It was due time for them to turn off their brains a little. With Droman and Old Worm there, they were pretty much safe anyway.


    Once Rean opened his eyes again, he felt like his body was light to the point of floating. Sure enough, using Spiritual Energy to not sleep might not leave side effects behind. Nevertheless, it can''t make up for the tiredness of the mind.


    He soon came out of his room and went downstairs to meet his parents. Roan was already there eating Harmalia''s deserts. Obviously, calling Rean was thest thing he would do.


    However, Rean quickly noticed that there were some visitors as well.


    "Rean!"


    In the end, Rean didn''t have to go to the Imperial Pce with his parents to see Qia since she came out by herself. Her master was also there.


    Harmalia then looked at Rean with a smile before saying.


    "Rean, you chose a perfect daughter-inw for your mother."


    Seeing that the y had to continue, he once again stepped forward.


    ''The marriage it is, it seems.''

 Chapter 462 - Hard

    <h4>Chapter 462 - Hard</h4>


    "So, you got to meet my parents before talking to me?"


    Qia didn''t seem to care.


    "Of course! Paying respect to my father and mother-inw is extremely important. Besides, you will be able to see me anytime you want after we get married. However, that''s not the case for them. I need to make things proper."


    Harmalia couldn''t help but hug Qia, much to the girl''s surprise. Well, what could she expect? Harmalia came from a small tribe at the corner of the Empire. She didn''t even know what it was to be considered a princess of the Empire very well. All that mattered was that Qia liked her son.


    Qia wasn''t used to that kind of thing either. Her guards, which would obviously be with her since she was a princess, also looked at each other without being sure if they should reprimand Harmalia or not. However... she was Qia''s future mother-inw. It''s just that this kind of disy of affection between families waspletely out of ce in the Imperial Family.


    "Ahem... Mom, she is a princess, you know? It''s quite disrespectful to hug her in front of everyone else."


    It was then that Qia saw a chance to look even better in Rean''s eyes and hugged Hamarlia back.


    "What are you saying? The fact that your mother likes me this much is nothing but an honor. Lady Harmalia, I hope to live to your expectations. I''ll be sure to give you a lot of grandchildren."


    Harmalia''s eyes lit up as she looked at Qia.


    "Good! Good! There is nothing that this old woman would like more than having a house full of grandchildren."


    Rean felt a chill on his back. Lots of grandchildren? Is she crazy? He didn''t want kids at all! First of all, he was from modern Earth, where having kids at such young age was considered a bad thing. He was obviously thinking the same way up to now. From where did she get that idea?


    Roan, who was still eating the desserts, looked at Rean and said.


    "I didn''t expect to be an uncle so soon. Try ''hard,'' beloved brother."


    [Hahaha! Great! Let''s do it like this. I will record the moment of conception. How about that?]


    Roan nodded as he replied.


    ''It''s rare for me to ever agree with Sister Orb, but this seems like a good idea.''


    ''Good idea, your asses! Are you trying to fuck me up? Can you imagine how much a kid would implicate our ns? Fuck you two!''


    Sister Orbughed even more as Roan faintly smiled while eating his dessert.


    Qia and Harmalia didn''t hear the part where they talked with Sister Orb, but they still heard the ''hard'' part. Both girls understood what Roan meant by that.


    "You brat! How can you say such things in front of women?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders but didn''tment anything else.


    Qia looked down with an embarrassed face before saying.


    "Be-Being hard is important... to make more kids."


    Rean almost vomited blood! What the hell are you saying, girl? Shouldn''t princesses try to avoid such topics? Are you actually a fake?


    Turen then looked at Rean and saw how his expression darkened. It was then that one possible thought popped into his mind.


    "Rean... Could it be that you have problems getting hard?"


    The room went silent as everyone looked at Rean with weird expressions. As for Rean, he wanted to die already...


    "I''m very healthy, thank you!"


    Turen and Harmalia sighed in relief. That would have been a big blow to them if they found out that Rean couldn''t do such a thing. Otherwise, their grandchildren wouldn''t appear at all!


    Qia''s guards kept pretending to not hear anything when one of them finally stepped out.


    "Ahem... Princess Qia, we have an appointment with your parents. Shouldn''t we depart already?"


    "Oh!"


    Qia then looked at Harmalia and Turen before saying.


    "Let''s go! I''ll bring you to meet my parents as well. I''m sure they will like you two."


    Turen and Harmalia nodded. That''s what they were waiting for anyway. Jury also got up and followed Qia with Rean. The other people who came with them didn''t go, though. After all, they were only guests for the marriage ceremony. As for Roan...


    ''Why are youing? Aren''t you the type who hates this kind of thing?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''I do hate this kind of thing. However, I do love making your life worse. So how could I let a chance slip?''


    ''Go to hell!''


    [Don''t be sad, Rean. These are going to be good memories when you be old. I''ll make sure to record everything when that timees.]


    ''Good memories, your ass!''


    Although heined, neither Roan nor Sister Orb let it go, so they followed as well.


    Turen and Harmalia were already impressed by the size of the Dmu Sect''s residence. However, when they saw the Core Region of the city, they became even more shocked. Let alone when they saw the Imperial Family at the center of the Core City Region.


    "Re-Rean... Are we going to that ce?"


    The Pce was simply gigantic. The guards at the front gate couldn''t even be considered antspared to the enormous building. Turen and Harmalia were finally starting to understand just what kind of background Qia had.


    Rean nodded as he said.


    "Qia is a princess of the Empire, after all. Logically, she lives in the Imperial Pce."


    Harmalia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sa-Say, my son. Just how important is an Imperial Princess?"


    Rean pondered for a bit. That was quite a difficult question.


    "Hmm... It depends a lot on the status of the princess or prince. Qia ranks quite high among the descendants of the direct bloodline, so you could say that even Jialin Country''s king wouldn''t dare offend her. Otherwise, he might even lose his head."


    When it came to their own country, Turen and Harmalia had a bit more understanding. The Jialin Royal Family was supreme in the Jialin Country, but even their king was nothing in front of their soon-to-be daughter-inw.


    Turen quickly put his arm around Rean''s shoulder after hearing that.


    "Just one or two kids is not enough. You better make sure to give your mother and me at least five of them. Don''t worry about that part, okay? Your father has a special medicine that works wonders when ites to a man''s ferocity."


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response. This guy seemed a lot different from his usual father.

 Chapter 463 - Date Of Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 463 - Date Of Marriage</h4>


    The group then passed through the pce''s gate. Rean and Roan looked at the guards around and had to admit that the Empire''s strength was truly impressive. The weakest guards at the pce were at the very least at the Nascent Soul Realm. This kind of realm was considered god-like in small countries like Jialin. Nevertheless, they were nothing more than simple guards in the Imperial Family.


    Some of them used different uniforms as the energy emanating from there was much higher. Droman then told the two that they were all at the Soul Forging Realm, just like him and Old Worm. As Rean''s master, Droman obviously followed him for this encounter. Well, it was because of his existence that this marriage was happening to begin with.


    Not too long after, they finally arrived at a hall where a banquet was prepared for them.


    "Pleasee inside. My parents will be here shortly."


    Harmalia and Turen nodded as they took their seats. Even now, they were having issues calming themselves down. Everything here was just too luxurious¡ªa stark contrast to their life in the Varen Tribe.


    It was then that Rean heard his mother whisper a question.


    "Rean, is it really okay for us to be here? I can''t help but feel like we''re out of ce."


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "I know how you feel since I feel the same. It took quite some time for me to get used to the Imperial Capital. Of course, I have to admit that this hall is quite imposing."


    Suddenly, the door on the other side of the hall opened. From inside, Nivol and Ariana came in. But that wasn''t all. Behind them, two other couples followed. Qia looked at them and smiled.


    "Brother, sister, I see that you brought your partners as well. That''s great!"


    They were Qia''s siblings with their own husbands and wives. Qia told Rean before that they also went through political marriages.


    "So I can finally meet my brother-inw, huh?"


    Qia''s older brother came forward as he extended his hand. He had heard from his parents about Rean being Droman''s disciple, so he understood what this marriage meant for the Sasamil Imperial Family.


    "I''m Luan Sasamil. Nice to meet you."


    Qia''s sister also did the same thing.


    "And I''m Fumina Sasamil, Qia''s older sister."


    Rean smiled as he reciprocated their gestures.


    "Oh, hi! I''m Rean Larks, Qia''s groom."


    Fumina then looked at Qia by his side and was taken aback for a moment. Soon after, she sent a Spiritual Message to Luan.


    ''Mother told us that Qia got a bonus from this political marriage. Pay attention to Qia''s expression.''


    Luan was surprised by that message, so he quickly looked at Qia. Sure enough, he also noticed. Qia was their sister, after all. They were not that far off in age, with Qia being nothing more than five years younger than Luan, the eldest. Thanks to that, they grew up together. Obviously, they knew their youngest sister very well.


    ''That''s not the usual fake smile.''


    Fumina nodded.


    ''She seems to be really looking forward to it. No wonder mother appeared to be happy when she told me that.''


    Both siblings couldn''t help but sigh. Nevertheless, they were happy for her. At the very least, she found someone she really wanted. It''s not like they hate their partners. Neither side treats and is mistreated. Unfortunately, their rtionships were a lot... colder...


    Luan then put his hand on Rean''s shoulders before saying.


    "I''m counting on you."


    Rean didn''t quite understand what he meant by that but nodded nheless.


    "Leave it to me."


    While Rean talked with Qia''s siblings, Nivol and Ariana alsoplimented Rean''s parents.


    "So you are Rean and Roan''s parents, huh? I''m really impressed that you were able to bring out such amazing siblings considering the ce you came from. Even as an Imperial Family member, I''m quite jealous of their talents. Especially since they have this special connection regarding elements. Truly impressive."


    Ariana shook her head as she said.


    "That doesn''t matter that much, dear. What matters is that our Qia has finally found the one she loves."


    Harmalia was a little nervous, but she still tried to be as polite as possible. Turen did what he could as well. They could tell that their status was a lot further apart than what they first imagined. Well, they were simply afraid of offending Qia''s parents.


    Qia''s parents didn''t care, though. For them, what mattered was Rean''s status as Droman''s disciple. Well, Ariana still thought that her daughter''s luck was great.


    "Come on, let''s sit and eat. We need to discuss a lot about the uing marriage. We would like to make it official as fast as possible."


    Harmalia and Turen nodded. Well, the fact was that they were in constant contact with Jury. After so long and with so many Spirit Stones provided by Rean, they had finally reached the Energy Gathering Realm. Now, they could finally use Spiritual Sense to talk. Well, it''s not like Jury had much experience in this kind of situation anyway, but he did his best to help.


    For Rean and Roan, that was a good thing. So he quickly agreed with the idea.


    "Qia and I would love to marry straight away as well."


    With that, he could go back to Jialin sooner and begin his Circuitry Formation Studies.


    Nivol nodded as he looked at Droman.


    "What does Sir Droman think about the current situation?"


    In the end, Droman''s opinion was the most important in Nivol''s eyes.


    "Hahaha! Can''t you see how much those two want to be together? Why should we prevent that from happening? Just make it so that the ceremony starts as fast as possible. Besides, I have a lot of work to do back in Dmu because of the Communication System. So the faster, the better."


    Nivol happily smiled as he replied.


    "Great! I thought that it would be the case, so I already began the preparations. The marriage will happen five days from now. Does everyone agree with this time?"


    Rean, his parents, and his master nodded. That would be for the best.

 Chapter 464 - Called Over

    <h4>Chapter 464 - Called Over</h4>


    With everything now set in stone, both sides'' parents began to discuss the arrangements. Well, it was more like Nivol and Ariana taking the lead since Harmalia and Turen didn''t know that much about the Imperial Family''s customs. Later that night, the twins went back to the Dmu Sect''s residence with their parents and Jury. Qia stayed behind with her own family, though.


    Rean then went back to his own room and continued to ponder about his experiences during thest few days in the Formation Master Exam. Droman was there as well, helping him with everything possible.


    As for Roan, he didn''t stay in the house. Instead, he left straight away without saying where he was going. Well, Rean knew where he was going, though.


    Back in the ck Market, a figure suddenly appeared on the teleport formation. He quickly exited the building before heading to one of the shops avable there. Naturally, this figure was Roan. He had once again changed his appearance and came back to buy the Dark World skill.


    "Oh! So this customer is back. It''s been a few days since I saw youst time."


    Roan nodded before asking.


    "Do you still have the Dark World skill for sale?"


    The man''s eyes lit up as he responded.


    "But of course! Give me a second."


    The man went inside and quickly came back with the book Roan had seen before.


    "As mentioned before, it costs 200 Rank Four Spirit Stones."


    Roan obtained 450 Rank Four Spirit Stones from obtaining 2nd ce in the alchemist exam, so he didn''t have a problem paying for it this time. Of course, it still pained him to see almost half of the Rank Four Spirit Stones he had disappearing that way. It was the first batch of Rank Four Spirit Stones he ever got, after all.


    "Here."


    The man quickly checked the bag andughed.


    "Hahaha! Very good! Our deal is nowpleted. By the way, don''t you fancy any of our other products?"


    Roan didn''t care about the vendor and only looked at the manual. After confirming that it was the real deal, he simply turned around and left. He already checked the other shops, and there were a few interesting things among them. However, they were also expensive and not as important as this one.


    Well, on the way out, Roan noticed that he was being followed once again. It was most likely because he paid for the book with Rank Four Spirit Stones while he was only in the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Roan couldn''t tell what those guys'' strengths were, so he didn''t take any risks. After making a curve in a corner, he immediately entered the Soul Gem Realm. Following that, he used a few Rank Three Spirit Stones to teleport back to his room.


    Roan made the right decision. Rank Four Spirit Stones were very important even for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. There were quite a few Core and Soul Fusion Realm between those who were after him. Obviously, they didn''t know how Roan disappeared out of nowhere. Because of that, they kept looking for him in the area for quite a few hours.


    Back in the Dmu Residence, Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Is it really that good?''


    Roan nced at him before nodding.


    ''The guy who created it used an interesting approach. He didn''t create the Dark World skill by simply spreading his Spiritual Energy over arge area. Instead, he used something like a spider webyout. Very thin threads of Spiritual Energy fused with Yin Energy. It saves a lot of Spiritual Energy while the Spiritual and Yin Energies gathered the Dark Element. That''s how his Dark World came to be.''


    Rean then asked something else.


    ''But in that case, this Dark World is very inferior to what you could do by spreading Spiritual Energy all around. Chances are high that you won''t be able to achieveplete darkness.''


    Roan agreed with him.


    ''I know. However, considering the limitation of vision and how much Spiritual Energy it uses, it''s still worth it, especially for someone like us who has much bigger Spiritual Energy Pools.''


    Roan also took the chance to ask something else to Rean.


    ''What about your new element control? Can you use Zuan''s skills already?''


    Rean then opened his hand as Spiritual Energy gathered. Soon after, Fire Element was pulled out, and a fireball appeared on top of it, floating.


    ''Fire is a Yang Element, so it wasn''t too hard to use it to an eptable degree. Ancestor Zuan''s skills are also superb. Although it''s not as easy as Light or Dark Element, I should be able to use it inbat already. It will be incredibly handy once I can forge equipment with its help.''


    Roan nodded. Rean had acquired that Yang Energy cultivation technique from Zuan after the war. Since then, he had allocated some of his time to practice it. Of course, he didn''t care about the cultivation technique part of the manual since he had a cultivation technique already.? He focused more on the Yang Energy maniption and the Fire Skills that used it.


    Sometimeter, Rean went back to his own room.


    The next day, invitations were sent out of the Imperial Pce everywhere. Obviously, those were the invitations regarding the wedding ceremony between Qia and Rean. Soon enough, the capital turned lively with the news as multiple important figures confirmed their presence.


    However, Rean couldn''t care less about that at the moment. That was because he had received an invitation from the Formations Guild, telling him that the Guild Leader, Saya, wanted to see him. Without much choice, he went there.


    It was then that he found Havek and Balia there as well.


    "Good, you three are here."


    Balia seemed to be out of ce, nervous that something was wrong. Havek, on the other hand, seemed to already know what was happening... or so Rean thought. That guy always had a confident expression at all times.


    "What''s going on?"


    Saya smiled before saying.


    "I want the three of you to represent the Sasamil Empire Formation Master Guild in the next worldpetition."

 Chapter 465 - In The Future

    <h4>Chapter 465 - In The Future</h4>


    Rean immediately remembered Roan''s invitation for the same thing.


    "Hahaha! Guild Leader really knows what she''s doing. To invite this god to participate is the same as guaranteeing first ce. Very well, let''s see what the other Formation Master Guilds of the world have to offer."


    Sure enough, Havek was filled with confidence, as always.


    Balia, on the other hand, was the pr opposite of that guy.


    "Bu-But... I was just lucky that my invention caught the elders'' eyes. I di-didn''t have a good ce in the previous stages of thepetition like Havek and Rean. I-I don''t think... I''m suitable for it."


    Havek looked at her before shouting.


    "What the hell are you talking about?!"


    Balia immediately dropped her head in fear. Nevertheless, Havek continued.


    "Even though this god came up with that new formation on the spot, it is true that your formation was better. Otherwise, how could I have lost?"


    Havek then grabbed the girl''s cheeks with one hand and lifted her head.


    "Defeating this deity was the proof that you were holding back during the previous tests. Now you have the chance of participating in the samepetition with this god once again. Why would you give up like that? No can do! If you don''te, how can I regain my pride as the best? Guild Leader, this girl will participate as well. It''s decided."


    Balia didn''t know what to say. Isn''t that way too overbearing? Still, she was just too scared to evenin about it.


    *Pah!*


    All of a sudden, Rean pped Havek''s head at the back, which made him release his grasp on Balia straight away.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Do you even need to ask? That''s not how you treat ady, idiot. As a member of the Imperial Family, you should have at least this bit ofmon sense."


    Havek looked at his hand before nodding.


    "My rival is right. This god went overboard. When ites to formations, I''m not very good at holding back my emotions. Alright! Lady Balia, listen carefully since this will be a rare moment that is worth more than all spirit stones in the world, the moment I apologize for my mistake. I''m sorry."


    Balia, Saya, and Rean simply didn''t know what to say anymore. Just how the hell did this guy turn out like that? Well, Rean could at least tell that deep, deep, really deeeeeeeeeeep inside, he wasn''t that bad.


    Saya sighed before she continued.


    "Well then. Balia, Havek has always been like that, so you won''t get anything better. In any case, he was right about one thing. You were obviously holding back during the previous exams, just making sure to be good enough to enter the next phase. Did you really think you could fool the Formations Guild Leader''s eyes?"


    Balia dropped her head again, embarrassed.


    "I''m- I''m sorry."


    Saya nodded, not minding too much.


    "That''s okay. So, what about it? Will you take part in thepetition? As a Formation Master, you should strive to be better. Such a stage would definitely push your skills even further."


    Balia pondered a bit when all of a sudden, Rean put his hand on her shoulder.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. You will be in the hands of the Formations Guild. No one will try anything against you or any of us, so you should seriously ept it. You like formations, right?"


    Balia looked at Rean, then at Saya and Havek. In the end, she slightly nodded her head again.


    "O-Okay..."


    Saya''s expression brightened.


    "Great! However, there is no need to be concerned about it for now. Thispetition will take ce seven years in the future. That also brings me to the next topic. I would like to ask you three to stay here in the Formation Master Guild Main Branch. That would be for the best since you can focus on your development. You will also have the full support of all elders during this time."


    Balia nodded once again. She only liked formations, so such an offer was enticing for her.


    However, Rean and Havek immediately refused the offer.


    "We are going back to the Dmu Sect. I invited Havek to do work with me there, so we can''t stay here."


    Saya was surprised to hear that before asking.


    "Are you sure? I can guarantee that the resources you will get here are a lot better."


    Havekughed after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! As a member of the Imperial Family, this god doesn''t have problems with resources. Besides, it doesn''t matter where such a godly existence like me would be staying. I will always improve faster than anyone else."


    Rean wasn''t as bold as Havek, but he agreed with him nheless.


    "Me too. I''ll bring the jade slips avable for members to study formations there. Besides, my master is also a member of the guild now. He will be able to teach me the things that Formation Masters of my level need guidance for."


    Balia looked at Havek and sighed in relief. She was quite afraid of receiving the same training together with that guy after what he did.


    ''He-he''s too hard to deal with...''


    Saya sighed and then gave the two a warning.


    "Very well. However! I will test your skills once a year. If I see that you are falling behind otherpetitors of the guild, I''ll swap you straight away for someone better. Understood?"


    Havek shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "As if there would be someone in this world capable of surpassing this god."


    Rean simply nodded, saying.


    "I''m fine with that. I just hope I don''t need toe from Jialin all the way here every time to do this test."


    Saya shook her head as she said.


    "There is one thing I don''tck, people to do things for me. I''ll have a few high-level Formation Masters that I trust to go to your Jialin Country to test you two out every year."


    Havek and Rean nodded. That would be the best for them.


    "Alright, it''s decided. The rules of thepetition aren''t clear yet, so I''ll tell you more about it in the future."

 Chapter 466 - Ive Decided!

    <h4>Chapter 466 - I''ve Decided!</h4>


    With that decided, Rean was finally free to spend the next few days in the Dmu Residence. There, the twins apanied their parents or yed with their younger sister. Well, Roan did not do so that much, though. Other than that, they used their free time to practice or revise some things. Qia also came to pay a visit to Rean''s parents several times. As always, Rean was forced toe out.


    Soon, five days went by. The day of marriage finally arrived.


    The Imperial Pce had many guests. However, as one could imagine, most were on the Fifth Princes'' side. Anyone in a neutral position or loyal to other princes and princesses didn''t ept the invitation. Rean didn''t care since he wasn''t going to be on the Fifth Prince''s side anyway.


    As everyone talked and enjoyed the festivities, Rean and Qia were in another corner, talking with each other. Qia received a Spiritual Sense message from her before, so he had toe.


    As he arrived there, he saw Qia''s serious expression... and how beautiful she was with her wedding dress. The fact was that it was supposed to be a surprise. However, before the wedding ceremony started for real, she really had to get something out of her chest first.


    Rean quickly came back to himself after that sight and changed into his fake marriage mode.


    "So, the farce has finally reached this point. There is noing back now, you know?"


    Qia''s eyes became a little sad. She didn''t like it when Rean used words like farce or fake. After all, she was doing her best to push it into a real rtionship. However, she quickly recovered before saying.


    "It''s fine. I have no intention ofing back anyway."


    Rean nodded.


    "By the way, what did you want to talk about?"


    Qia then took a deep breath.


    "It''s about our rtionship."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind.


    "Don''t worry, I will carry my part of the deal and not get involved with you as much as possible after we leave the capital."


    Rean, once again, made sure to draw the line between them. However...


    "That''s the problem. I don''t want it to stay like that. Rean, I''ll be very direct. I love you!"


    Rean bitterly smiled, already expecting something like that. However, he quickly got ahold of himself and spoke.


    "Ahem... Then I''ll be very direct as well. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I noticed how you tried to get my attention and... affection so far. Unfortunately, I can''t ept those feelings of yours."


    Qia insisted.


    "Why? Am I not good enough?"


    Rean shook his head in response as he replied.


    "It has nothing to do with who is good and who is bad. There are way too many things I need to do, things that I can''t really talk about. There will eventuallye a time where we will need to go separate ways. When that timees, do you think I can leave my family behind just like that? If that''s the case, I might as well not have any."


    Qia shook her head as she responded.


    "If that''s the case, then you can simply bring me together. I might be a princess, but I''m not someone attached to the Imperial Bloodline as much as you think. Otherwise, why would I ept this deal where I can get this supposed ''freedom?'' I''m already trying to get away from the Imperial Family''s duties with this wedding, so I might as well follow you till the end."


    Rean scratched the back of his head at this issue. She really didn''t know what kind of problem he and Roan would go through. In her scope of mind, whatever Rean had to do would at most have something to do with this war of the Empire, and that was it.


    "What are you talking about? Can you see what you''re saying? Follow me? Stay with me? Let me tell you, I''m not the type that thinks that a woman has to follow her husband wherever he goes. A wife''s job is to support her husband? Bullshit! Then what about supporting the wife? What if the wife is the one who needs to move to another ce? Would the husband just follow you as well? This kind of outdated thought is something I despise."


    "However, you are doing exactly just that. You are simply not thinking about yourself and are just haphazardly agreeing to go through whatever problem I have! That''s wrong! You can''t put me ahead of your own wishes, your own wellbeing, your own future. Marriage is not supposed to be like that. It''s supposed to be something where both sides stand as equals! I''m sorry, but this ''you'' that puts me as first priority is not something I want, nor can I have."


    Qia was taken aback by that. Indeed, even though women''s positions in this world were quite good, many still thought like that. Qia couldn''t help but me herself. Before she came to know Rean, she was prideful. She would never think about following her future husband at all costs, especially after a political marriage. Love... was a terrifying thing... or so Qia thought.


    *Pah!*


    Qia then pped her cheeks as her expression changed with resolve.


    "You''re right. This kind of submissive woman was never something I aimed to be. However, I was so focused on obtaining your feelings that I forgot myself. I forgot the type of woman who I had always been. I''m Qia Sasamil, a woman who never relied on others and tried to prove herself with her own effort. That is also the Sasamil Imperial Family''s motto. You must stand by yourself!"


    Rean smiled with a satisfied expression.


    "So you finally noticed the changes I caused to you, huh? In any case, now you know that you can go after the things you want without having me by your side. After the wedding is over and we go back to Dmu Sect, go out and experience the world on your own. It will be good for you."


    Qia nodded as she replied.


    "Yes. I''ll grab my own future with my hands. Just like I always did."


    Rean nodded.


    "Very good."


    All of a sudden, Qia grabbed Rean''s arm and pressed him against the wall. It was so fast and unexpected that he couldn''t even react in time. Before he could say anything, she once again stole another kiss from him. That was without a doubt the most passionate kiss she ever gave to Rean. That was also the one she liked the most up to now. There was no bias, no excuses, no regrets, only her determination! She was the one in control of her own wishes!


    "I''ve decided! Since I want you, I will simply get you. To hell with the following you wherever you go. I''ll be your wife and the mother of your children, but I''ll also go after my own dreams while you go out there and resolve whatever you have to do. Even if we have to separate in the end, so what? I''ll go do my own things while you''re away. It''s that simple. I''ll make sure you will never regret it."


    Rean was speechless... but a certain someone wasn''t.


    [Wow! She was so cool! I hope I''m like her when I grow up.]


    Rean felt like crying already.


    ''Shut up!''


    Why do things never go as Rean nned?

 Chapter 467 - Far From Over

    <h4>Chapter 467 - Far From Over</h4>


    Seeing how Rean couldn''t give an answer, Qia smiled as she turned around.


    "Alright. Let''s go back to our ces before people notice that the two main characters disappeared."


    Qia then left through the back door without turning back. As for Rean, he could only sigh as he returned to the wedding hall.


    ''Things are a lot moreplicated than I thought. Oh, well. Since you don''t want to give up, then I won''t either. Let''s see who canst longer.''


    [Are you really not considering on taking her?]


    ''What do you mean by taking her? You know very well what awaits us in the future. Stop trying to make it more difficult than it already is.''


    [Of course, I know! Still, I can''t help but feel a little sad after she showed that much determination. Are you saying that you really felt nothing after that?]


    ''Hey, I''m not made of wood. Let alone me, any man would have felt their heart race after such an event. But that''s all there is. I have no intention of bringing her into the mess that is the two halves of the Universe.''


    [She did say that you don''t need to bring her with you. Isn''t that fine?]


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    ''I would feel too worried about her and a possible family if I went along with it. I don''t need that burden. Besides, there''s one point that you have to understand, Sister Orb. I don''t love her one bit.''


    [This...]


    [Fine! It would be wrong to do that since one of the sides doesn''t love the other.]


    ''Exactly. Now, let''s focus on the marriage and then head back to Dmu.''


    Around an hourter, the most important guest had finally appeared. Obviously, it was none other than the Fifth Prince, Sel Sasamil. One of the two main contenders for the throne. Rean and Roan looked at the guy and could easily tell that he wasn''t a weakling. Although he looked to be around his early forties, his actual age was definitely several times higher than that.


    Old Worm was there as well, so he told the two with a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Definitely above the Soul Forging Realm. If I were to guess, he''s around the middle orte stage Saint Realm.''


    The twins nodded. They already expected him to be around that realm.


    Sel then went up to the stage before looking at everyone.


    "Thank you for attending my granddaughter''s wedding. I can''t start to exin how happy I am for her today. When I first heard about her rtionship with Rean, I was quite surprised. However, I quickly came to understand. Both of them love formations, so it''s not incredibly surprising that they developed feelings for each other..."


    Sel then continued his speech for a few more minutes. None of the guests found it weird since it was a tradition in the Sasamil Imperial Family. After that, Nivol and Ariana also talked with the guests and gave their own words. Turen and Harmalia were also invited to the stage. However, they quickly refused. This kind of situation was too foreign for the two.


    Last but not least, Droman was invited to talk a bit as well. After all, this marriage was happening because of his connection to Rean. Droman couldn''t shame the Dmu Sect, so he also had a speech prepared a long time ago.


    Eventually, the wedding ceremony started. The hall door opened as Qia entered the room with her father and mother on each side. Sure enough, there were quite a few differences between this wedding ceremony that Rean saw in the Varen Tribe or back on Earth. And it wasn''t just at the size of it.


    Nheless, everything proceeded smoothly. Cultivators didn''t really believe in things like gods, so there was no pledge made to them in this ceremony. For them, being a god meant that you had cultivated enough to reach that point. It was more of a formal thing.


    Of course, one thing didn''t change between all marriages, the ending kiss at the end. Rean had done it many times, so he repeated that once again with Qia. Well, he could tell that Qia was really looking forward to it, though.


    And so, the ceremony was over as the banquet had begun.


    A big table had been separated for the main guests, with the fifth prince at the center. Qia and Rean were on both of his sides, followed by their parents.


    "Rean Larks, you better take care of this granddaughter of mine. She''s very talented, so I don''t want to see her cultivation stagnating now."


    Rean nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sel. I''ll be sure to treasure her until the very end. I won''t do such a thing as hindering her path since I also want her to live as long as possible by my side."


    Sel was satisfied with that answer.


    "Qia, you''ve got a good husband. His master''s status as the creator of the Communication System is important to you, your husband, and the Imperial Family in the future too. Make sure you treat them with respect."


    Qia immediately nodded with a serious expression. Anyone could tell that even this prideful girl feared this loft existence that was her grandfather. Well, no one in the wedding hall would dare to offend Sel at this point.


    It was then that the door of the hall opened as another guest entered. As soon as Sel saw him, his expression turned dark.


    It was none other than the first prince, Lamares Sasamil! Of course, he was also known as Sel''s oldest brother.


    "Hahaha! My beloved young brother, please forgive your oldest brother for histe appearance. Still, I wouldn''t do such a thing as not appearing for your granddaughter''s marriage. It''s just that I didn''t get an invitation. Is it okay for me to be here?"


    Rean saw Lamares looking at him with a hint of interest. However, that only made Rean feel quite pressured. Fortunately, it onlysted a second as his attention went back to Sel.


    Sel then took a deep breath before smiling back at Lamares.


    "Hahaha! How could Iin about such a small thing, big brother? I know how busy you are, so I didn''t want to bother you. You''re obviously more than wee."


    This wedding ceremony... was far from over.

 Chapter 468 - Solid As A Rock

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Solid As A Rock</h4>


    Sel quickly prepared a chair for Lamares before saying.


    "Come on, brother. Sit, sit! Let''s enjoy this banquet together."


    Lamaresughed as he sat down.


    "You seem pleased with today''s event, no?"


    Sel nodded straight away.


    "It''s truly a happy day. After all, he''s a genius Formation Master who got third ce in thest Formations Guild Main Branch Exam. Above all... he''s Droman''s direct disciple."


    Sel made sure to put emphasis on thest sentence.


    However, Lamares didn''t seem surprised.


    "That''s indeed a good thing. I wonder why one of my granddaughters wasn''t this lucky. Fortunately... the Communication System''s blueprints are in the hands of the Imperial Family already."


    Sel understood the hidden meaning behind those words. It was the same thing as saying that having Droman now wouldn''t help him as much as he thought.


    "Hahaha! Indeed, it''s a good thing that everyone can have ess to it. But who knows what Formation Master Droman and his disciple coulde up with in the future, right? I''m really looking forward to it."


    Lamaresughed, not minding that at all. After that, he looked at Rean.


    "Hey kid, how about this? Even though you''re married to my beloved brother''s granddaughter, I wouldn''t mind taking you in. As the first prince, I''m sure I can give you anything you want."


    Sel let out a light cough as he replied.


    "Big brother, you shouldn''t joke in a moment like this."


    Lamares shook his head as he said.


    "I''m not joking. As your big brother, why wouldn''t I give your grandson-inw some help? You should be happy that I''m being so magnanimous."


    Lamares continued to look at Rean.


    "How about it? I''m sure you won''t regret epting this offer. Unlike my brother, I would make sure to show you deep inside the family''s affairs. The fact that you''re rted to him doesn''t bother me at all."


    Sel narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about?"


    Lamaresughed before exining.


    "Come on, little brother. We all know how paranoid you are. Even though Rean is entering your family, you would still keep him privy to most things. I''m different. I always show my allies what they can expect from me. The fact that he''s your grandson-inw doesn''t bother me at all."


    Lamares then looked at Droman before continuing.


    "Formation Master Droman is also more than wee. I know that the rules of the Formation Master Guild say to not use the guild''s name in the countries'' affairs. But just so you know, I don''t need it at all. I only need you and your disciple. There''s no need to ask the Formations Guild to do anything."


    Sel''s expression turned dark as he rebutted.


    "You are mistaken, big brother. Since Rean is part of my family, I wouldn''t need to hide many things from him either. However, I do think that you''re way too open. It wouldn''t be a surprise if someone stabs you in the back in the future. Of course, your little brother wishes that such a thing never happens."


    Droman scratched the back of his head before saying.


    "Ahem... This old man is grateful for the First and Fifth Princes'' interest in his meager skills. However, I''m staying on the Formations Guild side for the time being, so I couldn''t get too involved in these affairs anyway, or else the Guild Leader would scold me."


    Neither Lamares nor Sel found that answer surprising. Both of them knew that the path to Droman was through Rean.


    Well, Rean couldn''t help but find this scene funny as he tried to hold hisughter. If either of them knew that he was, in fact, supporting someone else, how would they react? Of course, he couldn''t tell that right now since Calina''s existence was still a secret.


    "I''m grateful for the First Prince''s offer. However, grandfather-inw already made it clear that he won''t keep me out of the family''s affairs. Well, let''s not forget that I married Qia because I love her and not because of something else, shall we? I wish we could all enjoy this happy day."


    Selughed out loud after hearing that.


    "Big Brother, we''ve made a fool of ourselves. That''s true! This is such a joyous event. We shouldn''t be bringing such gloomy words to this hall. What do you think?"


    Lamares sighed with a smile on his face.


    "But of course! Your oldest brother was too harsh. Come on, let''s drink!"


    Sel nodded as they began to drink with each other. If no one knew better, they would think that these two brothers were really on great terms with each other. However, most of the guests couldn''t help but feel pressured at that scene.


    Well, Rean didn''t care at all. As for Roan, he didn''t even waste time hearing the previous conversation. Instead, he had been glued to the dessert table all this while. However, he still narrowed his eyes as he ate them.


    ''Mother''s desserts are better...''


    Jury, Harmalia, and Turen didn''t know what was happening either, so they simply smiled and pretended to agree with everything. All they could tell was that they shouldn''t get involved in whatever was happening with those two.


    The first ones to be served in the banquet were the two princes. After they began to drink, the others were finally able to do the same thing as well. Though, Roan totally ignored that rule in his corner.


    Rean and Qia did the same thing after they saw the princes start to drink. Rean took his cup and downed everything in a single go. As a cultivator, things like alcohol were far from being able to damage one''s body, so his age didn''t matter anymore.


    Qia followed Rean''s example and began to eat and drink together with him. However, the couple failed to notice a slight change in expression in Sel''s face after gulping down their cups'' contents.


    ''That''s the best way to guarantee that this marriage will be as solid as a rock.''


    Soon after, he smiled and continued to drink to entertain his oldest brother as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 469 - Im Fucked!

    <h4>Chapter 469 - I''m Fucked!</h4>


    Time passed, and eventually, the first prince left the hall. The festivities of that marriage didn''tst long after that. With that, Qia could be said to be free to go with Rean wherever she wanted. After all, you couldn''t have the married couple separating soon after, right? They still had ''that'' event to go through.


    Sel finally got up from his table and extended his hand to Rean.


    "Take care of her. Also, I want great-grandchildren as soon as possible, understood?"


    At that point, all the parents and grandparents present were of the same mind. Harmalia, Turen, Nivol, Ariana, Sel... By now, they already understood that Rean hadn''t impregnated Qia at all. So, for their own reason, be it making a bigger family or be it for political reasons, they wanted to see that fake news transform into the truth.


    Rean smiled and continued his pretense as he shook hands with Sel.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sel. I''ll work hard."


    Sel nodded as he responded.


    "I''m sure you will."


    After that, Sel exchanged a few words with the rest of the guests before returning to his residence.


    Nivol then took his daughter''s arm and delivered her to Rean.


    "Sigh... I won''tment anything on the reasons that made this marriage happen. The only thing I want you to know is that she''s one of my treasures, so you better treat her well."


    Ariana then did the same.


    "My husband''s right. Besides, regardless of gender, it''s quite rare for an Imperial Family member to marry into other families. Usually, others marry into ours. I can''t help but feel a little worried since she will be leaving with you because of that. Still, she does love you, so I guess it''ll be fine."


    Nivol and Ariana''s words made Qia''s eyes turn a little wet.


    "Mom, Dad, I''ll be fine."


    Rean agreed with her.


    "She''s right. In fact, she''ll be happier with me than anyone else."


    Of course, Rean thought about it because he would give her more freedom than any other person would. As for her feelings for him, he would work on it with time.


    Harmalia then put her hands on both Rean and Qia''s shoulders before saying.


    "Alright, it''s the newly married couple''s private time from now on."


    Turen agreed.


    "If we take too long, I wouldn''t be able to hold my grandchildren nine months from now. Let''s head back home."


    Even Rean felt somewhat embarrassed with those words, let alone Qia. However, Qia quickly nodded with him as they bid their farewells. On the way back, Rean received a message from Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''You know, right?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''I know. I''ll deal with it once we head into our room after.''


    Roan didn''t say anything else after that.


    Rean then looked at Qia, whose face was somewhat red.


    "Are you feeling okay?"


    "Eh?! Uh... I guess."


    He then grabbed Qia by the hand as they made their way back to the Dmu Sect Residence. ording to their n, they would only stay for two more days before leaving. No one noticed, but there was a very faint, almost imperceptible lighting from Rean''s body. Simultaneously, just a few of his hairs had turned dark, but they were covered by most of the white hair.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Finally, Harmalia, Turen, and the rest of the guests who came together left the couple alone and went to another ce to chat a bit more. Once the door that led to Rean''s room was closed, Qia became even redder, thinking about everything that might happen right now. However, she also knew that Rean wouldn''t really do anything to her, so she couldn''t understand why she kept thinking about this ''baby-making time.'' Well, who was she trying to fool? She was obviously thinking about sex nonstop.


    Rean, who knew what was happening, smiled as he asked once again.


    "You''re quite red. Are you sure you''re fine?"


    Qia was slightly taken aback. Finally, she noticed that she was feeling quite hot.


    "I... don''t know. I keep having... urges."


    "Oh-ho? What kind of urges? Perhaps I can help you with it."


    Rean approached the girl, which made Qia more flustered as thoughts about sex continued to linger in her mind.


    "You look so red. Perhaps you''re sick. Should I give you a massage?"


    "Eh?! Wo-would you really do that? You keep saying that you don''t want anything to do with me."


    Rean looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just offering a massage. There isn''t really a reason for you to think about other things, right? Wait! What is this little head of yours thinking?"


    Rean then jumped back as he showed a fearful expression.


    "Yo-You! Are you going to steal my virginity against my will?"


    Qia felt like crying. The problem was that her head was indeed full of that kind of thoughts. Her entire body was asking for her love in front of her to do her! To do her right now! To do her as fast as possible! As savage as possible! As passionate as possible! Because of that, she couldn''t think straight at all. Nheless, her pride allowed her to hold herself back. The only problem was that the urges were gradually intensifying in power.


    "No! That''s definitely not it!"


    Rean then sighed in relief while mentallyughing out loud.


    "I see. That was just my mistake then. A Princess of the Empire wouldn''t really think about such things. My mistake. How about you let your husband here give you a message so that you can rx. It should help relieve the tension you are feeling right now."


    Rean began to approach her once again. However, it was Qia who stepped back this time.


    "Do-Don''t get any closer!"


    Rean''s expression turned sad as he shook his head.


    "I see. So you don''t really like me that much, after all. Well, I guess that''s for the best for both of us."


    Qia began to despair. That wasn''t it! She wanted him! In fact, her head and body were already in full reproduction mode, just waiting for him!


    "N-No! I love you! I want you! It''s just..."


    Rean smiled yfully as he asked.


    "Eh? Could it be that a princess of the empire is really thinking such indecent thoughts? That''s quite an eye-opener. Tell me, what exactly are you thinking of doing with me right now?"


    Qia was taken aback. What did she want to do with him? Well, at the moment, she had at least ten different ideas or positions of doing sex going through her mind. Each one was more erotic than the other, making her head go crazy at the images coursing in her head.


    "Wh-What''s happening to me?!"


    Rean couldn''t hold himself back anymore andughed out loud!


    "Hahahaha! Your grandfather was really sneaky. He gave both of us a very strong aphrodisiac. However, I already used my Light Element Skill to clean my body."


    "Ah?! My grandfather wants to consolidate our marriage by making me impregnated right on the first day?!"


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s exactly right! Don''t worry, I will fix you now."


    Qia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then why did you keep teasing me?"


    Reanughed as he responded.


    "Because it was funny seeing you doing your best to hold back while your head only thought about eating me alive. Hahaha!"


    Qia couldn''t help but feel furious while still thinking about sex nheless.


    "Alright, alright. I won''t tease you anymore. You can hold back for a few seconds, right? I can use my skills to clean the medicine from your body."


    A sh of light passed through Qia''s eyes as she asked.


    "So, all these thoughts about s-s-sex that I''m having right now is because of it, right? It''s not my fault, right?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Exactly."


    Qia sighed in relief before saying.


    "Then, that''s good."


    Just as Rean was about to touch her shoulder...


    *Bang!*


    Qia attacked the location of Rean''s dantian! For a few moments, Rean lost control of his Spiritual Energy, as well as the Light Element. Qia''s cultivation was already much higher than Rean''s, being at the peak of the Core Formation Realm. That being said, Rean had no chance to stop the lioness!


    "Since it''s not my fault, then I don''t need to hold back either."


    Before Rean could even answer, she had already stripped him of his clothes! In Rean''s mind, only one thought could be found, though.


    ''What to do now...?''

 Chapter 470 - Proudly Pointing At The Skies!

    <h4>Chapter 470 - Proudly Pointing At The Skies!</h4>


    "It''s useless, you know?" asked Rean as he sighed.


    "Is that how you expect me to stop? Not gonna happen."


    Qia also took her clothes off, ready to feast herself on her ''husband.'' However, it was then that a yful smile appeared on Rean''s face. He was absolutely sure that all of that would lead to nothing. Was he naked? Sure... Was Qia naked? Definitely... Was Qia beautiful now that her scars were healed? Of course! She was very sexy. She was probably still not that bad, even with the scars.


    Unfortunately, that didn''t matter. That''s because there was one thing that Rean was sure of that wouldn''t happen. Sure enough, Qia also understood that quite quickly why Rean was so confident. The moment her hand went for his pelvis, ready to guide his white dragon into her nest, she noticed a huge problem. The white dragon was not awake at all!


    "This..."


    Qia was taken aback. How can they have sex if his penis was not showing any reaction? It didn''t matter how much of that aphrodisiac she drank before. It would all be for naught if only her vagina entered an aroused state.


    During that moment of distraction, Rean finally regained control of his Dantian''s Spiritual Energy and Light Element. Usually, the effect of Qia''s attacks would havested much longer on anyone else at the same level as Rean. However, one must remember that Rean and Roan had the Universe Essence fused with their Dantians'' Cores in the past. Sister Orb told them that it would make them several times more sturdy, making it harder to be destroyed. Naturally, its sturdiness yed a significant role at this moment.


    Before Qia could react, Rean embraced her body. Both of them were naked, her chest pressed against his own. Qia, who was under the effect of the aphrodisiac, felt her body scream in delight. Unfortunately, none of that mattered. Rean only did that to prevent Qia from escaping.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Rean''s hair changed into white and dark colors. This time, it was the full transformation that anyone would immediately notice. A burst of Light Element then entered Qia''s body, quickly going through her entire body. Qia''s body, which was already in that state, finally reached a climax with that amount of Light Element.


    *Moan!*


    Thebination of effects made that moan turn out several times louder than anyone could expect. Everyone ''knew'' what was supposed to be happening in Rean''s room at the moment, but they were still taken aback by that.


    Turen, who was talking with Jury and the other members of the Varen Tribe, couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "That''s my boy!"


    *Pah!*


    Harmalia, whose face was red just like the other girls in the room, pped Turen''s head.


    "Do you wanna die that badly?!"


    Rana also looked in the direction of Rean''s room, not understanding what was happening. Harmalia then pulled her back before saying.


    "Don''t look. It''s has nothing to do with someone as young as you."


    The little girl didn''t understand those words but didn''t say anything else.


    Back inside the room, it wasn''t Rean''s intention to make Qia climax, but there was nothing he could do about that anymore. As always, Rean had to first use his Light Element to protect the target''s body before using the Dark Element. Otherwise, the Dark Element, which would aim at the poison, would also damage everything around.


    Rean could only feel his pelvis be somewhat wet due to Qia''s special ce reacting to his Light Element. After some time, even he was having issues to keep his friend down there calm. Trying to ignore that, he immediately sent his Dark Element inside her body, quickly destroying the aphrodisiac that was running through her blood.


    Qia continued to enjoy the pleasure of her first time climaxing. That was a new experience for her, and the aphrodisiac only made it several times more intense. Her mind couldn''t think about anything else anymore as she moved her waist against Rean''s body nonstop. Well, Rean''s little friend was still sleeping, so she could only feel his skin rubbing against her precious little bead down there. Well, even that felt extremely good when thebo of Light Element and aphrodisiac was in ce.


    However, that didn''tst for long. The Dark Element finally spread throughout her body and finished the purification. With that, Qia''s mind finally cleared up as she noticed the situation she was in. Well, it was toote already. All the climax had passed, leaving just that satisfying sensation behind.


    "Ah!"


    She quickly drove her Spiritual Energy as she jumped back at top speed. Rean knew that her purification was over, so he didn''t try to hold her back anymore. She quickly covered her chests and genitalia with her hands as she looked at Rean from the other side of the room. Only then did Qia began to think about everything she had done.


    "I... I..."


    Rean justughed, though.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry. I told you, didn''t I? It was your grandfather''s fault. In any case, I seeded in cleaning your body from the aphrodisiac, so you should be fine right now."


    However, Qia was anything but happy.


    "You! It''s all your fault as well!"


    Rean didn''t try to deny it.


    "Sorry. It was only supposed to be a joke. I never expected that you would suddenly attack my dantian, blocking my usage of Spiritual Energy. Let alone stripping my clothes and yours as well. Sure, it was wrong of me to have gone that far. I should have healed you earlier. But you also failed to control your own emotions there, you know? In any case, those urges shouldn''te back anymore unless you take another dose of aphrodisiac."


    Qia''s eyes became watery when all of a sudden, she noticed another thing. Rean''s penis... had finally shown the reaction that she was expecting a while ago.


    "Rean... your..."


    She pointed at Rean''s pelvis. Only then did Rean notice the hard rod proudly pointing at the skies.


    "Ah!"


    He quickly covered that as well as he turned around.


    "Ahem... That''s just a natural reaction."


    At the same time, he thought.


    ''Fuck! I was so relieved that she regained her control back that I forgot to control my own body in the end.''


    Qia was still somewhat traumatized by this event. However, her womanly side couldn''t help but feel happy to have grabbed her loved one''s attention in the end. That was the greatest proof that Rean at least wanted her body as well.

 Chapter 471 - Bedsheet

    <h4>Chapter 471 - Bedsheet</h4>


    The ''couple'' finally came back to their senses. Not long after, Qia went straight to the bath. After all, she waspletely drenched in sweat because of the aphrodisiac''s effect. That could also be said to her ''dragon''s nest,'' which was basically wetter than anything else at the moment.


    On the other hand, Rean wasn''t having it that bad since he cleaned the aphrodisiac in his blood before it could take effect. He simply summoned the water element around him and shaped it into a ball with his Spiritual Energy. After that, he quickly cleaned his body with it before putting on a new set of clothes.


    Qia ended up taking longer than expected. It couldn''t be med since she was still flustered by what happened. Qia was a cultivator, so anymon aphrodisiac wouldn''t be enough to have such a drastic effect. That being said, Sel Sasamil, her grandfather, made sure that the thing was of top quality. The aphrodisiac he ced would make even a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator give in to their urges.


    Rean did indeedpletely eliminate everyst bit from Qia''s body. However, the natural effects of her climax were still there since they were not considered poisonous to start with. She had to use cold water until her special ce calmed down. Well... that took even longer since the scenes of what just happened a while ago continued to y in her mind for a while.


    Eventually, she got ahold of her emotions and left the bathroom. The Dmu Sect Residence''s workers had prepared everything, so she also had a new set of clothes prepared beforehand, which she wore.


    Rean smiled at her, trying to not think too much about the part that didn''t go ording to n.


    "Cough, cough... Now, then. It''s obvious that your grandfather wanted us to have children as soon as possible. Fortunately, my purification skill can eliminate the aphrodisiac''s effects. It''s good as long as everything ends well."


    Qia red at him but sighed in the end.


    "Fine. Even if we had gone through it till the end, I wouldn''t have minded. That''s how much I''mmitted to obtaining your heart anyway. I told you during the wedding, right? I''ll be the mother of your children."


    Rean scratched the back of his head, obviously showing that he had no intention for that to happen. Qia didn''t mind as she continued.


    "However, I also don''t want for us to get tied to each other in such a way. Once the fated time arrives, I want it to be in a way where we both agreed to it willingly. I guess it was for the better that you were able to stop me in the end."


    Rean sighed in relief before saying.


    "That''s good, then. I was afraid that you would n something simr to that if you failed with the normal approach."


    Qia then smiled back at Rean.


    "Well, it seems like I do have a chance since your body liked what you saw."


    Obviously, she talked about how Rean couldn''t control his little friend in the end and rose like a dragon after what happened between them. Rean showed a rare flustered expression before changing the topic.


    "Ahem... Leaving that aside, I believe there''ll be no need for us to pretend to be doing anything in the room from here on out. So, should we go to sleep? They want to see us together in bed the next day, right?"


    Qia''s face became a little red again and nodded. But it was then that she remembered something.


    "Wait! There''s one thing I don''t understand. I''m sure I hit your dantian and sealed its connection with the meridians. Howe you recovered so quickly?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it obvious that you didn''t hit it properly? After all, I recovered my Spiritual Energy control in just a few seconds."


    "Bullshit! My senses weren''t that hazy, okay?"


    Rean smiled before asking.


    "Oh-ho! So you were still somewhat clear-headed at that moment?"


    Qia noticed that she stepped on her own trap and immediately changed her ims.


    "Ahem... Now that I think about it, I was too focused on trying to get impregnated. Perhaps I didn''t aim too well when I hit the point where your dantian was located."


    Rean obviously agreed with her. How could he say, ''I got some Universe Essence, so my Dantian and Core is much sturdier than anyone else''s''? That wouldn''t happen.


    "Well, with that out of the way, shall we lie on the bed? I''m pretty sure that someone will try to confirm if we slept together for real at some point or not. After all, your grandfather nned this far, so he''s eager to find out the results."


    Qia was flustered at that thought but didn''t deny that fact.


    Just as they got to the bed, Rean grabbed her hand before making a small cut on it. Qia understood what he wanted to do, so she didn''t stop. Some blood then fell on the bed before Rean used his Spiritual Energy to dry it straight away.


    Even though the story said that Rean impregnated Qia, the truly important people involved in this knew that Qia was still a virgin. That blood was just to pretend that they really had done it that night. After all, it was not like someone would ask Qia to open her legs and show that she didn''t have a hymen anymore.


    Rean quickly healed the cut with his Light Element, leaving no trace of an injury behind.


    Qia and Rean might have been somewhat nervous while sleeping together. However, the truth was that both of them didn''t take long to fall asleep after what just happened. That had tired the couple mentally and physically. And just like that, the two slept like rocks.


    Sure enough, a guard came to the Dmu Sect Residence and called Roan over to pass an urgent message to Rean and Qia. The two quickly got off the bed and went to see what was happening. During that time, one of the workers went to clean their room and stole the bedsheet without anyone noticing. That was then passed to Sel, who confirmed that the blood was indeed Qia''s.


    "Hehe. Good! Now it''s all up to nature."


    As for Rean and Qia, the urgent message turned out to be a ''mistake'' ording to the guard in the pce. Rean faintly smiled at that answer and returned to the Dmu Sect Residence with Qia as if nothing had happened. Sure enough, the bedsheet was gone, and he didn''t even try to ask where it was brought to.

 Chapter 472 - Preparing To Leave

    <h4>Chapter 472 - Preparing To Leave</h4>


    When the couple arrived at the living room, Turen and Harmalia were there, ying with Rana. It was then that Turen looked at Rean andughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! Rean, you didn''t let your father down."


    Harmalia also looked at Qia with a meaningful smile, much to her confusion.


    "Errr... Mother-inw, did something happen?"


    Harmalia nodded.


    "Of course! It happenedst night, inside your room. Girl... I''ve never heard such an intense moan in my life. It seems like Rean surpassed his father in every way possible."


    Turen almost vomited blood as he replied.


    "What?! How could you say that?!"


    "Me? Who knows?"


    Qia, on the other hand, became as red as a potato! Sure enough, she remembered the exact moment when Rean sent his Light Element into her body, which amplified the aphrodisiac''s effects.


    "Th-that... that wasn''t..."


    "Wasn''t... what?"


    Qia then noticed that she couldn''t say that she and Rean didn''t really have sex. As if she wanted to cry, she could only agree with Harmalia.


    "No-Nothing! I should have... controlled myself."


    Rean looked at that and did his best to hold hisughter. Indeed, he also remembered that moan. Intense was already a very gentle remark when one remembered how she actedst night.


    "Ahem... Perhaps you will get a grandchild earlier than you expect. Anyway, I need to go to the Formations Guild with Qia to sort out a few things."


    At that moment, Roan also came out of his room as he looked at the couple.


    "Did you two need to be that loudst night?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched. He was absolutely sure that Sister Orb told Roan the truth. Qia didn''t know that, so she felt even more flustered about the fact that she couldn''t deny it.


    "That''s not your problem."


    Roan shook his head.


    "It''s not my problem as long as you two aren''t too annoying."


    Without stopping, Roan made his way to the exit.


    "I''m going to the Alchemist Guild to take the jade slips I need. You two should do the same."


    Rean and Qia agreed with him.


    "We were about to go to the Formations Guild for the same reason."


    Qia, Rean, and Roan soon went to the Alchemist and Formations Guilds after that, where they got the jade slips that had the materials they wanted to study while they were out of the capital. Qia and Rean found Havek there as well, doing the same thing as themselves.


    "So, are youing with us to Dmu?"


    Havek shook his head.


    "I need a few days to deal with the issues in the Imperial Pce. Many people wouldin if their sunlight, me, suddenly went away. Unlike Qia, I don''t have an excuse. Well, it''s not like they can hold me back anyway. Hahaha!"


    Rean and Qia sighed but didn''t try to change this guy. As long as you ignored his narcissism, it wasn''t impossible to talk to him.


    "Alright. See you in Dmuter."


    "Okay."


    Roan also met with Lita Xue in the Alchemist Guild. Well, it wasn''t a rare urrence since all of the alchemists who joined the guild spent most of their time there. Nevertheless, this was still the first time he ever talked to her.


    "Your Cross-Realm Pill was superb."


    A very rarepliment came from Roan''s mouth, which surprised the girl.


    "Well... I might have finished in first ce, but you did win most of the exams. I don''t feel any pride because of that."


    Roan faintly smiled before nodding.


    "That''s a good train of thought. Anyway, see you some other day."


    Roan then entered another repository, where he would select the things he wanted to bring with him. As for Lita, she didn''t know what to think of the guy.


    Sometimeter, Rean returned to the Dmu Sect Residence with Qia. Roan was already there, waiting in the living room. Jury and everyone were gathered to discuss the same thing.


    "Alright. The marriage is over, so it''s time for us to go back. The Imperial Family was kind enough to provide us with the same service again to safely go back. If anyone has anything to say, you better say it now. Otherwise, we''re leaving. I have many things to deal with in the tribe, after all."


    Jury told them that he was preventing the tribe from growingrger so they could have time to assimte the new blood. However, it didn''t change the fact that the tribe was growing at unprecedented speeds. He had to keep a close eye on it to make sure everything went as nned.


    Rean couldn''t help but feel a little sad that they were already going to separate again. Of course, he knew that he couldn''t go back that easily either. Roan just closed his eyes, refusing toment.


    Harmalia then got up and moved in Qia''s direction before hugging her.


    "These two brothers are always fighting, so help me keep an eye on them. As long as you hold your husband back, it should help alleviate the situation between these two idiots."


    Qia gently smiled as she nodded.


    Turen then went to Roan before asking.


    "You brother already got us a great daughter-inw. Your father is looking forward to when you do the same."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he showed an annoyed expression.


    "I don''t nee-"


    "Don''t worry, father. I''m already working on it," said Rean, interrupting Roan from continuing.


    ''What are you talking about?''


    Rean didn''t care.


    ''Those are my words. If you say that you don''t need one, they will definitely bother you nonstop. That also means that they will bother me to help you find someone. So I might as well say that I''m preparing you for it.''


    Turen and Harmalia looked at Rean with interest.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rean smiled in response as he answered.


    "He already has two admirers, and they''re definitely not shabby. However, because nothing''s confirmed yet, I can''t tell you the specifics."


    Turen looked at Roan with surprise.


    "Is that true?!"


    Roan felt a headacheing, wanting to say that such a thing didn''t exist. However, he couldn''t deny Rean''s logic. Sure enough, he was stillpletely oblivious to Calina and Luina''s feelings. It wasn''t that easy to melt the ice block.


    "Yes..."


    "Good! Your mother and I are looking forward to it."

 Chapter 473 - It Also Wanted Me

    <h4>Chapter 473 - It Also Wanted Me</h4>


    Jury soon left with Harmalia, Turen, and Rana using the same Demon Beast as before. After a while, Droman stopped by.


    "So they''re gone, huh? Well, we will be leaving soon as well. I''ll just head to the Formations Guild Main Branch since there are a few things I want to take along with me. By the way, did you buy everything you think we''ll be needing?"


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "I did. From the 400 Rank Four Spirit Stones I had, I only have around a hundred remaining. However, I truly believe it will help a lot during the Circuitry Formation building."


    Droman then looked at Qia before asking another question.


    "You''re sure about involving her and Havek in it as well, right?"


    Qia was taken aback that Droman would bring that question in front of her. However, she could tell why. It was better to know his suspicion from the start to make it harder to try anything idioticter. Well, she had no intention to go around telling others about the Circuity Formation project, so she didn''t mind. Even if things with Rean really didn''t work out, the ''freedom'' she got was already more than worth it.


    "Yes. I truly believe that Qia and Havek won''t try to steal the project for themselves. Qia''s reason is pretty obvious. As for Havek, well, he is just way too proud to allow himself to do such a thing."


    Qia couldn''t help butugh before starting to imitate Havek''s voice.


    "He would probably say something like ''Why would this god need to steal someone''s ideas? This god can and will have his own ideas, and they will be better than anyone else.''"


    Reanughed out loud after hearing that. He could totally see that happening.


    "Alright."


    Rean then looked at Roan before asking.


    "By the way, where''s Old Worm?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he uttered.


    "As if I''d know. That guy is really slippery. Even I take some time to notice that he disappears every now and then. It probably has something to do with the Imperial Family''s situation and the throne war."


    Qia was aware that Rean married her to obtain easier ess to information, so there wasn''t a lot of reason to hide their intentions in front of her.


    "I see... Oh well, let''s get ready to depart."


    Meanwhile, in a garden somewhere in the Core Region, Huan had juste back from another court session, drinking his tea to rx. However, he didn''t have time to even sip at it before he narrowed his eyes.


    "Since you''re here, then drink some tea with me, will you?"


    Sure enough, Old Worm hade by once again.


    "I''ll be leaving soon."


    Huan shook his head.


    "You should stay. It''s annoying to take care of your clone alone. You already confirmed the prophecy, didn''t you? You might as well leave it on its own and carve an easier path for it."


    Old Worm didn''t care, though.


    "No. I want to see with my own eyes how they will develop. My disciple is very interesting, his brother even more so. Besides, I need to look at the target of the prophecy and see how it goes."


    Huan shrugged his shoulders in the end.


    "Well, it''s not like I didn''t expect you to say that. However, have you never thought that I could use this chance to turn everything upside down? What if I suddenly decide that it''s better for Chrole to take control?"


    Old Worm then showed a very rare smile as he replied.


    "If that happens, then it will be even more interesting to see how the prophecy wille to fruition."


    Huan felt annoyed at that answer.


    "Tch! I don''t know if it will really work. After all, it could be nothing more than a dying geezer''s prank, as far as I know. Even if a target for it appeared there, it might be nothing more than pure coincidence. Nevertheless, I definitely don''t want to be in the crossfire if it turns out to be real. I''m going to keep your clone there for now."


    Old Worm nodded.


    "Suit yourself. Let''s just trust grandfather''sst words. I''ll prepare the terrain for it."


    Old Worm then gulped the rest of the tea in his cup in one go before departing from the garden like a ghost. Seeing that happen made Huan sigh as he thought.


    ''That old geezer. Is it really that fun to spy on some kids?''


    Huan then shook his head before putting those thoughts at the back of his head.


    On the next day, Old Worm was already back at the Dmu Residence. Droman also got everything he wanted from the guild and returned as well. With that, they gathered together and made their way to the teleport formations.


    They already knew the way, so it was quite simple to reach the long-distance teleport formations in the outer city. After presenting their identity, they were allowed to use them. Qia then took onest look at the capital behind her. She had gone out before for training and things like that, but it was all temporary. This was the first time she was leaving for real.


    Rean noticed that, so he asked.


    "Are you fine? I don''t mind letting you stay here while I head back. Some might find it strange orin about it, but it''s not like we can''t work around it."


    Qia''s heart warmed up a bit, seeing how Rean still cared about her.


    "And give some other woman the chance to take you away from me? That won''t happen."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "Even if one does appear, you know our real type of rtionship. So I would still go for her."


    Qia already expected that answer, though.


    "That won''t happen. After all, you said that you simply couldn''t have rtionships. Whatever you had to do wouldn''t allow you to do so. That being said, I''m delighted to be the only one with a real chance."


    "Chance? Since when?"


    Qia smiled as she looked at a specific part of Rean''s body.


    "Since it decided that it also wanted me."


    Rean was speechless. She was still thinking about that night where he got hard in the very end.


    Roan finally lost his patience and called the couple.


    "Can you stop wasting our fucking time and hop on the teleport formation already?"


    Qiaughed as she grabbed Rean''s hand and stepped on the formation with him.


    A few momentster, the group disappeared with a sh of silver light.

 Chapter 474 - Back In Dalamu Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 474 - Back In Dmu Once Again</h4>


    After traveling for half a month, the twins'' group finally arrived at the Dmu Sect. Although things happened far away in the capital, all the information was being sent to Dmu every day through Mia''s contacts in the capital. Because of that, she knew very well what happened there and who wasing back this time.


    As soon as the twins stepped on the sect''s territory, they received a message that they should go see Mia at the top of the mountain with Qia. After all, she was a princess of the empire. Droman and Old Worm also followed them.


    "Wee to my Dmu Sect, Princess Qia."


    Mia didn''t act like the high and mighty Dmu Sect Master she usually was. She knew that her status was still much lower than the girl in front of her.


    "Sect Master Mia, please just call me Qia from now on. As you know, I was married off, so I''m now part of Rean''s family. Naturally, I''m now a member of your Dmu Sect as well. Please treat me like everyone else. Otherwise, others will definitely feel wronged by it."


    Mia looked at Qia, who was holding Rean''s hands.


    "Is the princess really sure about that? I can still use my status to make a few exceptions for you. For example, I can get a private house for you two. Or perhaps, I can make it so that you don''t need to perform any missions, take on duties, etc."


    Qia shook her head.


    "That''s not what I want. Such a treatment would instead dy my own progress. Our Imperial Family puts a ton of importance on our own improvement. Those who fall behind will be ignored by others. I grew up in this kind of environment, so I hope it won''t be different."


    Mia nodded and didn''t insist anymore. After that, she talked a bit more with Qia and got a disciple to guide her to her own room.


    Old Worm, Droman, Roan, and Rean stayed behind, though.


    "So... how did it even turn out like that? I received your reports about the events, but I still can''t figure how the hell it has gotten to this point. In the reports, it was mentioned that Rean impregnated Qia, but I can totally tell that she isn''t pregnant at all."


    Droman raised his hand.


    "The one who insisted for Rean to marry her was me, Sect Master."


    Droman then exined all the reasoning he did to Rean in the past.


    "I see... Indeed. If he visits the Imperial Family in the future, his status as Qia''s husband will be an advantage. So, this marriage is just a facade. But would Rean''s status as your disciple be enough for a princess to agree to it?"


    Rean shook his head as he responded.


    "The Communication System isn''t the only reason why she epted it. We talked things through before the marriage. The main reason for her to ept this marriage was that she would be married off. Usually, others are married to the Imperial Family instead of the opposite. For her, this was a chance of obtaining some freedom."


    Rean then began to discuss everything rted to the reasons, what he hoped to achieve with this marriage, etc. Mia then pondered on the situation and nodded her head in the end.


    "Very well. Let''s do what you guys say. In any case, you got to join the Formation and Alchemist Guilds. That was your objective from the start, so that''s great. Qia''s presence will also guarantee a lot more safety for the twins. All in all, it was a good oue."


    Mia then looked at Old Worm before asking.


    "Did you investigate everything?"


    Old Worm nodded.


    "It goes like this."


    Old Worm then began to tell everything about the fight for the throne. Rean and Roan knew about it already, so they heard it as well.


    "So that''s why that girl called Calina was killed. I didn''t expect that we could be on the verge of a war against Chrole. The only thing holding those two princes back is the emperor''s will, as well as a few more variables."


    "Splendid. I now know what I should expect. That feeling of now knowing what''s happening is the worst thing. The Imperial Family won''t allow us to stop the Communication System anymore, so Droman and Rean should keep an eye on its development. I''ll do whatever I can in the meantime. Fortunately, it seems like we have at least a decade before anything major really happens."


    The group then continued to discuss those problems for some time.


    "Alright. That''s all for now. Rean, Roan. I didn''t want to involve you two in theseplicated things anymore, but it seems like you two dived directly into it on your own. Your low cultivation is what bothers me the most. The news about Rean''s marriage to a princess will definitely spread soon. So, for the time being, you two should stay in the sect and focus on cultivating. If you really need to leave, make sure to use the same method as before."


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "That was our n, to begin with. It will be better for us to wait for the storm to calm down."


    "Great! You already got your jade slips from those guilds, so study well. You two can leave now¡ªthe same for you, Droman. Elder Fauk, please stay behind."


    Rean''s group quickly bowed in response and left the room, leaving only Mia and Old Worm behind. A few momentster, Zuan appeared in the room as well. However, Old Worm didn''t look surprised.


    "Fauk. We''ve been allowing you to do as you wish for quite some time already. Don''t you think it''s already time to tell us more about it? I was quite surprised that you epted our request to gather information about the Imperial Family. Why was that?"


    Old Worm shook his head.


    "You should worry more about the fight for the throne and forget about me. That was our deal, remember? I got you the information you wanted, so that should be enough. But don''t worry, I have no intention of bringing disaster to the Dmu Sect."


    Old Worm then turned around and disappeared like a ghost.

 Chapter 475 - Awful To Watch

    <h4>Chapter 475 - Awful To Watch</h4>


    Seeing that, Mia narrowed her eyes.


    "Master, is that fine?"


    Zuan shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "You know we can''t touch him. Besides, he has been here for longer than you and hasn''t done anything to us. Since he epted our request to obtain more information about the Imperial Family''s situation, that was already a great result."


    Mia couldn''t help butment.


    "I didn''t mind it before since I thought he was simply hiding all these years. But then he began to move a lot more ever since Rean created the Communication System. The event in the Profound Abyss seemed to make him even more active."


    Zuan nodded as he said.


    "We can only keep an eye and see what happens. At the very least, it doesn''t seem like he has any bad intentions against the twins or the sect. Let''s hope it continues out like this."


    Mia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Could it be that he was waiting for the twins?"


    Unsurprisingly, she immediately answered her own question.


    "No, that doesn''t make sense. Elder Fauk has been hiding in our sect for more than 200 years. Even I wasn''t born that time, let alone the twins. How could he have been waiting for them? Ridiculous..."


    Zuan shook his head in response, saying not long after.


    "We can''t be sure. Perhaps he really just wanted to hide, but with the Communication System and the twins'' appearance, he changed his mind. Or perhaps he knew something that would happen in our sect. However, something tells me that the twins aren''t the center of his attention. Of course, he''s very interested in them, but that isn''t everything."


    Zuan then turned around and made his way out as he spoke.


    "Leave it be for the moment. I believe that the day that everything wille to light isn''t too far away."


    After that, Zuan disappeared, leaving only Mia pondering behind.


    ''Fauk, Rean, Roan, Imperial Family, Communication System... Where''s the connection?''


    All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. Mia''s train of thought was interrupted as she looked at the door.


    "Enter."


    Soon, a girl entered the room.


    "Oh, princess. Is there something you want to ask me?"


    Qia tried to not look at Mia''s face as she said.


    "I know I was the one who said those words before, however... there is one thing I would like from Sect Master."


    Mia smiled as she listened to the princess'' request.


    Back in the Formations Hall, Rean and Droman secluded themselves from others, only leaving an order that Qia could enter if she wanted to.


    "Alright! We can finally start!"


    Droman nodded, excited.


    "Let''s not waste any more time. Oh, by the way, shouldn''t Qia be here as well?"


    Rean nodded.


    "I passed by her on the way down the mountain. She said she forgot to ask the Sect Master something, so she had to go there. She should arrive at any moment now."


    Droman quickly brought out the Circuitry Formation blueprints, and the two began to discuss how they should go around it. They also ced many of the jade slips from the Formations Guild Main Branch on the floor for them to check.


    "Look, this jade slip has a very good rune for resistance."


    "That''s quite a good rune. I also found some things that can be of use for that... errr... Spiritual Processing Unit you came up with. Take a look here."


    Rean looked at the Jade Slip and narrowed his eyes.


    "I can''t understand these runes."


    "Ah! Sorry, sorry. These are Heaven-Level Runes and formations. Sometimes I forget that you''re still an Earth High-Level Formation Master. Let me exin."


    However, it was at this moment that the door to the room opened.


    "Oh, Qia! That was quick. What was it that you forgot?"


    Qia shook her head as she replied.


    "It doesn''t matter now. So, can I join the party?"


    Droman and Reanughed as they nodded.


    "Come over. I will give you a copy of the general theory for you to study first."


    Qia happily approached and obtained the manual from Rean. After that, Rean and Droman continued with their discussion as Qia read the manual.


    Somewhere else, Roan was standing in front of two girls. On their side, there was a chick-like demon bird with white and ck feathers. Obviously, they were Calina, Mka, and Kentucky. Roan looked at those three with a deadpan expression, waiting for something.


    "So, how was it? Did you obtain what I wanted?"


    Calina then passed four bags to Roan. Looking at the contents of the bags, his expression finally rxed a bit as he nodded.


    "Not too bad. I was really in need of this bloodthirst worm mucus."


    Roan then looked at the two girls, who seemed to bepletely worn out. It was obvious that this bloodthirst worm mucus was anything but easy to get. The only one who seemed to be okay was Kentucky. Well, this bird was a flying shield, so it was hard to get it injured. Nheless, Roan could see that some feathers and scales were also missing.


    "So, did you like the mission?"


    Mka couldn''t help but say.


    "Liked your head! Do you have any idea how hard it was for us to get these things? You sent us directly into their nests! We even found three Stage Four Bloodthirst Worms! If Kentucky wasn''t around, we probably would have died! I won''t evenment about the other items!"


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s good, then. I had no intention of sending you two for a walk in the park."


    Before Roan left the sect with Rean, he couldn''t talk with the two girls since they were on a mission. They even brought Kentucky with them. That being said, he left a letter with Julio, telling him to deliver it to Mka when she came back.


    In the letter, he specified Calina''s next training steps, as well as a few items he would need. So far, he had only been giving those girls everything. It was finally time for them to pay for everything. This Bloodthirst Worm Mucus was just one of those things he asked them to fetch.


    Calina and Mka wanted to kick Roan flying, but they knew that they would only suffer if they tried.


    "Alright, for your next items..."


    Calina and Mka felt a chill on their backs.


    "Wait, what?! There''s more?!"


    Roan nodded.


    "Obviously. What can I do with just this much? I won''t be leaving the sect anytime soon, so I will have you two do the things I need."


    "Can''t you simply post up a mission for the sect''s disciples? You and Rean have more than enough Spirit Stones to pay for it, after all."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Why would I do that when I can have you two getting them for me for free?"


    Mka then turned around, ready to leave.


    "Oh! I think I heard Master calling me. It seems to be training time. I''m leaving."


    Calina felt the urge to curse that girl. Calina obviously can''t use the same excuse since her master was Roan at the moment. Unfortunately for Mka, Roan put a hand on her shoulder, holding her in ce with his Spiritual Energy. It didn''t matter how much strength Mka put. She couldn''t even take a single step ahead.


    "Don''t worry. I already talked with Mia after I came back from the capital. It seems like she already taught you everything you need to know this month. She was quite delighted to see that my requests helped in your training this much as well."


    Mka also wanted to curse Mia. Why would she not give her training when she was finally willing to take it?


    Roan ignored Mka''s struggle and began to list the materials.


    "Alright. I need you to get me..."


    That same day, two girls left the sect on the back of a ck and white bird. It''s just that their expressions were quite a sight to behold...

 Chapter 476 - Havek Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 476 - Havek Arrived</h4>


    On that same day, Qia finally finished reading the new method Rean came up with. In the end, her eyes couldn''t help but light up. She had never thought about such a methodology before. No one did! It waspletely different even whenpared to any other thing she had seen before, except for some simrities to the Communication System.


    "Just how did youe up with this idea, Elder Droman?"


    Droman looked at Qia with a weird expression before looking at Rean. Rean understood what he meant but didn''t seem to care as he simply nodded.


    "The one who thought about it wasn''t me, but Rean."


    "Ah!"


    Qia looked at Rean, appalled!


    "Did you use the Communication System from Elder Droman toe up with it?"


    "You could say that."


    Qia quickly shook her head after hearing that.


    "Doesn''t matter! Let me join! This Circuitry Formation... If it really works, it will be simply perfect for the multi-teleport formation that I built in thest exam. The issue with the size and power usage would be fixed immediately."


    Dromanughed after hearing that.


    "It''s not that simple. We are still working on the concept, let alone putting it to practice. You will have to make hundreds, or even thousands of changes until you achieve something nearly usable."


    Qia didn''t care about that, as she replied.


    "So be it! Let''s start!"


    Droman and Rean smiled as they exined the parts they were working on. Droman, as the only Heaven-Level Formation Master around, dealt with the higher-level stuff while Rean and Qia focused on the details.


    Elsewhere, Roan was back at Old Worm''s hut, where he revised the things he wanted to work on. Sometimeter, Old Worm also stopped by. After taking a look at Roan''s jade slips, he understood what he wanted to work on.


    "Elements?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Neutrality has its limits."


    Old Worm then pondered for a bit before saying.


    "You don''t need to be in a hurry. Wait for the Core and Soul Fusion Realm first."


    Roan shook his head in response.


    "I''ll wait for it, but I don''t want to be green when I get there."


    "I see. That''s good for you. I''ll stay here for a while, so use this time to ask your queries."


    Old Worm knew that Roan''s level at neutral-type pills was more than good enough already. It wouldn''t be wrong to call it the peak of what can be done at the Earth High-Level. In that case, studying at the next level wasn''t a bad idea since Roan intended to start using other elements once he reached the next realm.


    A few dayster, Roan went to the Blue Orchid Faction, where he once again revised everyone''s progress so far. Naturally, quite a few of the girls and even Julio went back with their bodies aching. Roan seemed to be full of energy after these months without these training sessions, so he gave them some ''special attention.''


    Another thing that happened during those days was the arrival of Havek. However, unlike Qia, he didn''t try to cover his presence at all. His appearance was as mboyant as ever, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Hahaha! Great fortune has befallen on your Dmu Sect. I, Havek Sasamil, have arrived!"


    However, Rean quickly pulled the guy to the Formations Hall before he disrupted the sect''s business even more.


    When Havek arrived there, he noticed how messy Qia, Rean, Droman''s situation was. Judging by their appearance alone, it was evident that these three haven''t gone to sleep ever since they arrived in the sect. The only moment they stopped working with formations was during the time they cultivated. After all, none of them could get stuck in their realms forever.


    "How can this god work in a ce like this? You three, go take a bath! And in Rean and Qia''s case, make sure you get some sleep. I can totally see how exhausted your minds are."


    Rean, Qia, and Droman were taken aback by that. Only then did they look at themselves for the first time in days, noticing how terrible they looked. It was even worse for Qia, who was a woman. She immediately put everything aside as she looked at Rean and Droman.


    "Ahem... I guess we pushed ourselves a bit too much."


    Rean and Droman nodded.


    It was then that Rean said.


    "Ah! Let me pass you the materials you need first."


    However, Droman stopped him.


    "No. I should have noticed how tired you and Qia were from the start. Go take a bath and sleep. Even though you can ignore sleep with Spiritual Energy, your minds are just like Havek mentioned. I can see how tired you two are. As for Havek, leave him to me."


    Droman wasn''t lying there, so Rean and Qia epted his offer and left. Unlike the two, Droman was already at the Soul Forging Realm. He would probably be able to work for months before exhausting his mind.


    "Havek, I''ll be right back."


    Havek didn''t mind.


    "Sure. Make sure to ask someone to bring this god some tea while at it."


    Droman''s mouth twitched. Since when was he Havek''s subordinate? However, he also understood this guy''s personality, so he simply got one of his subordinates to serve Havek.


    Rean and Qia made their way back to the Inner Sect. Soon, they arrived at the building and followed the corridor. But it was then that Rean noticed a problem.


    "Wait, wait, wait! Why are you still following me? Didn''t you get a room just for yourself?"


    Qia nodded.


    "I did. But I asked the Sect Master if I could stay with you instead. She didn''t seem to mind since we''re married, so she made an exception."


    "What?!"


    Rean felt like crying already. She was really putting a lot of effort into this love thing.


    "Isn''t this against your ''freedom'' wish?"


    Qia smiled as she held Rean''s arm.


    "It''s not against my ''I want you'' wish, so it''s fine."


    In the end, Rean could only sigh and let her do as she pleased.


    ''As long as I ignore it, she will eventually understand. That''s the only thing I can try for now.''


    Well, Rean would need to put a lot of effort into this n of his.

 Chapter 477 - Formation Maniacs

    <h4>Chapter 477 - Formation Maniacs</h4>


    Just like what Mia told them, Rean and Roan didn''t go out of the sect. They focused on their cultivation and their side-upations. When they needed to fight to gain experience, they would challenge those above themselves in the Inner Sect.


    Three months after the twins came back, they finally reached the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm. They had been in the Initial Stage for over a year and a half, so they were close to the peak of the stage, to begin with.


    As one could imagine, Kentucky followed right behind the two since its own cultivation was limited by the twins'' cultivation. He was now a Middle Stage Three Demon beast. Topensate for that limitation, Elder Reliance often gave it some other tasks so it could continue to grow stronger.


    Of course, between their group, Calina was the first one to reach the middle stage. By the time the twins came back from the Capital, she was already in the Middle Stage. That was to be expected since her cultivation was higher than Rean and Roan to start with.


    Another thing that Roan told Calina was for her to be careful about Havek and Qia. After all, they were from the same Imperial Family. Nevertheless, Calina wasn''t worried about that. She said that the Imperial Family had way too many members. She had seen Qia and Havek before, but it was not like they talked or anything like that. Calina was even curious whether Havek and Qia would identify her if she hadn''t changed her appearance. That''s just to show how little interaction she had with them before.


    Of course, Calina still made sure to keep far away from them.


    As for Mka, she had only recently entered the Core Formation Realm. She was more than a year behind Rean and Roan, let alone Calina. That being said, it would take quite some time for her before she could enter the Middle Stage.


    And just like that, time began to pass even faster as everyone was upied with their own issues. Rean and Roan began to finally obtain payment for all the financial and technical support they gave to Calina, especially Mka. Both of them regrly sent the two girls out to gather some materials, do some missions, etc. Each of those requests was usually filled with danger as well.


    At some point, Roan concluded his research on a new Medicinal Paste, much to Rean and the others'' despair. Everyone was forced to take another hellish bath inside Roan''s cauldron. Due to their cultivation and sturdy foundation, the paste didn''t make that much of a difference. Nheless, it was already great to have their bodies improving, even if only by a small amount.


    One yearter, Rean, Havek, and Qia finished creating the very first prototype of a Circuitry Formation... that broke the moment it was turned on. The first formation they tried to make was amunication circuitry formation. The advantages were obvious, starting by its size that was ridiculously smallpared to their best normal ones. Well, Rean knew very well why that happened.


    ''Unlike Earth, there is no such thing as high-precision machines here. I guess it''s a good result that we could even finish a prototype by hand.''


    One must remember that Rean''s Electrical Formation Repository can only simte the tests. It can''t fabricate the pieces that it showed in its illusions. Whether Rean liked it or not, he would need to create them with Qia and Havek in the outside world.


    Havek narrowed his eyes as he looked at the smokeing from the Circuitry Formation.


    "The SPU broke down. I told you, the spiritual transistors are too small."


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "It has to be like this. In fact, the spiritual transistors are ridiculously big already. For it to make the calctions necessary for the Spiritual and Lightning Currents, it would need to be at least this big."


    Droman pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Both of you are right. It''s already too big for what we want to achieve. But at the same time, it''s too small for us to create them manually."


    Qia agreed with Droman.


    "I''m already impressed that it even turned on for a second. I think we should change our focus here."


    Havek and Rean knew what Qia was talking about.


    "It seems like that''s the only way. Unlike normal formations, there is a limit of what a person can do with their own hands in Circuitry Formations."


    Havek nodded.


    "Well, we at least tried it out. Now we can tell what we exactly need when we start this next phase."


    "Very well. It''s time to create the machines that will do the fine-tuned work for us. Obviously, they will also be Circuitry Formation-based machines."


    That was the biggest issue that Rean discussed with everyone so far. The fact that humans were just too imprecise. The spiritual transistors used in the SPUs were just too tiny for them to work with their hands. Let alone the runes necessary for each one of them to work. The only reason they reached this far with handicraft was that Droman was a Heaven Level Formations Master. After tens of thousands of errors, he seeded in building a few of those necessary pieces. However, they ended up being uneven when put together. This test showed that they needed something that can create both the physical and rune parts of the spiritual transistors identically.


    "But, how will we do this?"


    Rean nodded before saying.


    "I already have a few ideas. However, it will be done in multiple phases."


    "Multiple phases?"


    Rean then exined.


    "I don''t think we cane up with something to create the spiritual transistors of that size straight away. We will need to start with big ones, which are obviously not good enough."


    "However, these first ones will also be able to create the other parts we need for new machines that can create smaller ones. We will need to go smaller bit by bit until we finally build one capable of making a spiritual transistor small enough."


    Droman, Qia, and Havek understood just how hard that would be. However, instead of being dejected, their eyes lit up.


    "Alright! Then let''s make its blueprint straight away."


    In the end, they were all formation maniacs.

 Chapter 478 - Masput Vein

    <h4>Chapter 478 - Masput Vein</h4>


    Country of Qerlen, East of Jialin.


    At the moment, a seventeen-year-old Mka and a neen-year-old Calina were on top of a flying demon beast, making their way to the Falo Valley. The demon beast, obviously, was Kentucky.


    Calina and Mka had taken a few missions together and others alone. It all depended on what Mia or Roan prepared for the two. However, it wasn''t for naught. The several dangerous encounters they had gone through had honed their skills. Calina was even close to entering the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm after these three years of cultivation.


    Rean and Roan were still below her, though. As always, theirrger Spiritual Energy pools were dying their progress. Well, they were much stronger because of that, so they aren''tining.


    Mka, on the other hand, had just made her breakthrough with Mia''s help around a year ago, so she was still further than any of the three.


    Three years might look a lot. However, their cultivation progress was frightening to most people. Even if they took ten years to break through one stage to another, everyone would still think they were too quick. Let alone three or four as it seemed at the moment.


    "Calina, look! It''s there!"


    Calina paid attention to where Mka was pointing and nodded.


    "So this is the valley Roan was talking about."


    Calina touched Kentucky''s feathers before indicating that they wanted to go down.


    *Chick!*


    Soon after, Kentucky dived into the valley. Calina and Mka could see the entire valley from above. Not only that, but it was also possible to see many other cultivators camping at the entrance.


    As for why they were here, we need to go back two weeks in the past. Two weeks ago, Roan had called the two girls so that they would go out and obtain another thing for him.


    "Recently, a Masput Vein has been found in Qerlen Country. Masput is a great alchemic material for Cross-Realm Pills aimed at breaking through to the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. It''s a red liquid that can be found inside a red rock of the same name. The reports say that a cultivator had formed a cave to seclude himself. To his surprise, he ended up finding the Masput Rock. As for why he let the news spread, I don''t know, nor do I care. I want you two to go there and fetch some for me. Make sure you fill at least two medicinal bottles to the brim with it."


    "How do you want us to do it?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Do whatever you want. As long as you bring it back, then anything''s fine."


    And here they were, ready to look for those Masput Rocks.


    "If the map is right, this valley is massive. How does Roan expect us to find it?"


    Calina shrugged her shoulders as she replied.


    "That''s probably another one of his tests. However, it''s a good thing that this vein is located in such a big ce. Look around. The fact that the valley entrance has so many cultivators is solid proof that there are still Masput Rocks avable. The valley''s size makes it much harder to find, so we can try to get our own."


    "From what I found out, Masput Rocks are only good for those pills Roan mentioned. Because of that, there aren''t many Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators or higher here. The majority are in the same realm as us, trying to get the Masput Liquid to make their own pills for their own breakthroughs."


    "Naturally, Roan is thinking about concocting the same pills for us when the timees. The only problem is that any new ce with Masput Rocks will definitely attract all the surrounding cultivators. No doubt hundreds or even thousands of battles have already happened because of them, so we better be careful."


    Mka nodded.


    "Well, Roan probably thought of the same thing. That''s why he allowed Kentucky toe with us this time around."


    Mk then hugged Kentucky... or so she tried. The bird was already quite big, so it was hard to do so. At least, it didn''t look that fat anymore.


    "We''re counting on you, Kentucky!"


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Kentucky opened his wings as if he was agreeing with Mka.


    Calina and Mka then began to make their way to the valley''s entrance. On the way, they were invited to join a few searching groups. Well, it was expected that people would try to join hands to guarantee their own Masput Rocks would be safe.


    It was then that a group with three female cultivators approached the two girls and Kentucky.


    "Hello. I''m Kuana from the Fractario Sect. The two girls on my side are Laffey and Cassia. Would you like to join us to look for Masput Rocks?"


    Calina and Mka noticed that the three girls used different clothes or robes.


    "Did you perhaps form this group just recently?"


    Kuana nodded.


    "Yes. We are all from different sects and ns. We are trying to make a group with women only to look for the rocks. Of course, if you think we''re too weak, you can just refuse."


    Calina and Mka could tell that Ku was in the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm while Cassia and Laffey were in the Middle Stage, just like them.


    Following that, Calina sent Mka a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Well, Roan said that we could use any means we wanted to find the Masput Rocks. There''s no doubt that there are many groups inside, so we might as well join one.''


    Mka couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Wouldn''t that make it harder to fill two medicinal bottles if we have to share with them?''


    Calina smiled before saying.


    ''Don''t worry. Roan also didn''t give us any time limit. After so many hellish tasks given by him and your master, it shouldn''t be bad to do things safely for once.''


    Mka''s eyes lit up, and she immediately epted. Indeed. They could take their time to look for these rocks. Wasn''t that just perfect? As for whether they could trust Kuana and the other two girls or not, it didn''t matter. Calina and Mka were very confident in their own strength, especially with Kentucky around.


    "Miss Kuana, we ept."


    Kuana smiled and was just about to say something when suddenly, they heard amotion around themselves. However, even if they didn''t hear it, they would have noticed it.


    "Hey, look at the Valley!"


    Calina, Mka, and Kuana and the other girls also looked in that direction. From the very center of the Valley, a ray of red light shot to the skies! However, that red light began to expand right after. In just a second, it already covered more than half of the Valley.


    "Not good! It''sing in our direct."


    Unfortunately, reacting at this point was useless. Calina even tried to call Kentucky so that they could fly out of here with Mka, but she didn''t have time for that either. Just like that, everyone at the entrance of the Valley was taken by it.


    ---


    Note: We are going back to the one chapter/day with mas releases on Sundays. People seemed to not like this system of two chapters without mass releases. Check the rules below.

 Chapter 479 - We Are Moving Out

    <h4>Chapter 479 - We Are Moving Out</h4>


    However, the Red Light didn''t stop there. It continued to expand, seemingly unstoppable. Not too long after, the closest city was enveloped by the light as it expanded at frightening speeds. Like a raging torrent, it continued to engulf more ces. Cities, tribes, lonely cultivators and people, demon beasts, forests, basically everything was engulfed by it.


    At some point, it even broke through the border of Qerlen Country and began to pull the other countries'' cities into it as well. Well, that was to be expected since the valley was close to the borders to start with.


    As the red light expanded, the flow of Spiritual Energypletely changed in the surrounding countries. Anyone at the Soul Transformation Realm or above immediately noticed that shift.


    Back in the Dmu Sect, Rean, Qia, Havek, and Droman stared intently as a Circuitry Machine worked to create a few pieces of Circuitry Formation Pieces on its own.


    "It seems to be working."


    "Well, this is already the fifth model of our Spiritual Circuitry Building Machine. Since we were able to make the previous four, it''s not surprising that this one worked."


    Droman nodded before saying.


    "The first working model couldn''t make Circuitry Parts as small as I could manually, but it was definitely able to keep the quality consistent."


    Qia looked at that andmented.


    "The best part of the machine would probably be the programming part Rean talked about. I''ve never thought we could use Electrical Pulses to act as orders to dictate how this machine would work. Truly impressive. It''s quite unfortunate that this is just the first one. We will need all theplementary parts if we want to keep reducing the size of the Electrical Components."


    Havekughed out loud as he said.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry. With this god''s new talent for programming, we will finish the nextplementary parts soon enough. No one can stop me anymore."


    Rean smiled as he looked at Havek. It wasn''t a lie. He brought the concept of programs to everyone, but it was Havek who turned out to be very fitting for this kind of job. He understood how the concept of ones and zeros worked. Sure enough, the Electrical Formation Repository in the Soul Gem Realm fused both the cultivation world''s Formation Runes with the circuits found inputers from Earth.


    Rean was incredibly surprised by what could be considered the processing ability of a Spiritual Processing Unit when it was used. The one they used for the first Spiritual Circuitry Building Machine was enormous and millions of times slower than the current CPUs found on Earth. However, Sister Orb mentioned that their SPU was who knows how many times better than the first CPUs that appeared on Earth. Not to mention that the size Rean thought to be too big was nothing more than ant-like ifpared to Earth''s firstputers and electrical machines.


    "Indeed. No one here has such keen intuition for programming as Havek."


    Of course, programming was another word that Rean shamelessly stole from Earth. It couldn''t be helped, though. After all, they didn''t really have a word in the cultivation world to describe this kind of job.


    After the first Spiritual Circuitry Building Machina was concluded, they began to use it to make more of the precise machines they needed. Of course, they didn''t copy them. The other machines were responsible for building the other parts necessary. After one year, they finally seeded in making Circuitry Machines capable of making all the parts they needed to start creating even smallerponents for new ones.


    The hardest part in making the Spiritual Circuitry Building Machines was the first iteration. After all, they had to be developed and built by hand. They didn''t even know how many times they tried and failed.


    But now, they''ve reached the fifth model.


    A few minutes passed before the machine finally stopped working. From inside, they pulled out a tinyponent. Rean''s group was forced to channel Spiritual Energy to their eyes to see it perfectly.


    "Does the transistor work?"


    Droman went ahead and used his Spiritual Energy to create a tiny electrical pulse in the transistor. At the same time, they verified the even tinier runes on it with their Spiritual Senses. It was then that the runes came to life for a moment before turning off. The process itself didn''tst more than a fraction of a second, but everyone''s eyes lit up in response.


    "Hahaha! It worked!"


    Droman sighed in relief as he looked at the dot on his finger.


    "It isn''t as small as the ones I can create by manipting Spiritual Energy.? However, the fifth model can make thousands of these without sacrificing quality. That''s just what we need."


    Rean pondered for a bit before suggesting.


    "How about we try and make a new SPU with these parts? We have been using the first model''s size until now, and it can barely work with information. Look at the Spiritual Circuitry Building Machine''s SPU. It''s several meters long! It''s too impractical."


    Havek pondered for a bit before saying.


    "We made the first ones manually with Senior Droman''s skills. However, it worked so well that we forgot about using the transistors made by the machines. We only focused on reducing the size of theponents more and more. I think it''s already time for us to try it."


    Qia, Droman, and Rean nodded in response. That would be the First SPU made with the help of the machines. However, just as they were about to start, Droman froze in ce as he looked in a particr direction.


    "This..."


    At the same time, Mia, Zuan, and Old Worm looked in the same direction as well. Even Old Worm showed some reaction when he felt that, let alone Mia and the others.


    "How could this be happening?"


    They weren''t the only ones who noticed that change in Spiritual Energy Flow, though.


    [The hell? How can so much Spiritual Energy be moved like this? What is it, a formation?]


    Rean and Roan heard those words in their heads as they felt that change, thanks to Sister Orb. Just like Droman and the others, they also looked in the direction the Red Light was expanding.


    ''Sister Orb, can you tell what''s happening?''


    [No... I''ve never felt something like this before. I can only tell from which direction the Spiritual Energy is being pushed away.]


    Droman didn''t know anything about Rean and Roan''s conversation with Sister Orb. He only paid attention to what was happening in his surroundings.


    Droman and Rean then looked at each other and could tell that they noticed that change. The same thing happened between Roan and Old Worm.


    "Elder Droman, is such a thing possible?"


    Droman was so shocked by what he felt that he ignored the fact that Rean shouldn''t have been able to feel that.


    "I don''t know..."


    Qia and Havek looked at the two, a puzzled expression on their faces.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up, and let''s start."


    Droman immediately shook his head.


    "It''s not the time for that. Come outside."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "Let''s go."


    Qia and Havek looked at each other and followed. Soon, they noticed amotion at the Formations Hall entrance.


    As soon as they stepped outside, they understood why. Dmu Sect was built on one of the highest mountains of Jialin. Naturally, they had a privileged view of their horizons. At the moment, the sky in the direction of Qerlen Country waspletely red. Old Worm and Roan noticed the same thing when they came out of the alchemy room.


    Suddenly, Droman and Old Worm received a Spiritual Sense message from Mia. The same happened to all the sect elders at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ''Come to the mountain peak.''


    Reliance, who happened to be in the sect to deliver another demon beast, also got that message.


    Droman looked at Rean''s group before saying.


    "I need to go see the Sect Master."


    Rean immediately held his robe, though.


    "I''m going as well."


    Droman pondered for a bit and nodded. Unlike the others, Rean first noticed that event through the change in Spiritual Energy, not because of the red sky. Roan didn''t even need to ask as Old Worm immediately pulled him with Spiritual Energy and flew in the mountain peak''s direction.


    Qia and Havek were left behind, not knowing what to do. Well, Havek quickly recovered and turned around.


    "Well, I''m going back to continue."


    "What?! Aren''t you curious about what''s currently happening?"


    Havek shook his head as he responded.


    "As long as this god isn''t disturbed by that, it wouldn''t matter. After all, it isn''t as important as me. Hahaha!"


    Just like that, Havek disappeared inside the Formations Hall. As for Qia, she wasn''t Havek, so she couldn''t let it go. Without asking for permission or anything like that, she immediately rushed to the peak.


    Inside the Sect''s Main Hall...


    "Why are the twins here?" asked Mia with a dark expression.


    Droman then exined.


    "They also felt the problem with the Spiritual Energy."


    "What?!"


    Mia was taken aback. She knew that only those at the Soul Transformation Realm or above should have noticed such a thing.


    The Nascent Soul Realm elders were puzzled by those words, though.


    "What kind of problem?"


    Droman looked at Mia, who sighed before exining. In the end, she simply ignored the twins, thinking that they would always appear everywhere.


    "You noticed the changeing from Qerlen Country, right? Whatever it was, it pushed all the Spiritual Energy away. You guys can''t feel it because of your cultivations. I really wonder how these two guys did that," she said as she looked deeply at Rean and Roan.


    Rean scratched the back of his head while Roan''s deadpan face didn''t even change.


    "Whatever. It''s not the time to talk about that. Everyone, we''re moving out. Also, call a few of our Core Formation and Core and Soul Fusion Realm elders and disciples. We might need their assistance."

 Chapter 480 - Who Wants To Go First?

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Who Wants To Go First?</h4>


    Everyone was taken aback by that order. Nevertheless, they quickly nodded as they could tell that something huge happened.


    Mia then looked at Zuan before asking.


    "What will you do, Master?"


    "I''m going with you guys. I''m pretty sure that all the ancestors of the five sects are already making their way over. Jialin Royal Family''s ancestors should be no different either."


    Old Worm shook his head as he interrupted.


    "Not only them. This thing seems to be ridiculously enormous. Other countries are definitely moving out as well."


    Old Worm was right. At this moment, all the sects, ns, and various organizations were making their way over to Qerlen or to the countries where the red light continued to expand.


    Also, the representatives of the Imperial Family took their Thoughts Transmission Talismans and used it straight away. Whatever was happening there definitely required their intervention as well.


    Back in the Dmu Sect, Qia suddenly barged into the meeting hall. Everyone then looked at her as they narrowed their eyes. However, everyone knew that Qia was a princess of the Imperial Family, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Princess, we can''t talk right now."


    Qia shook her head.


    "I''m not an idiot. I can tell that something big is happening. As a princess of the Empire, I must have aplete grasp of the situation. I also have a Thoughts Transmission Talisman in case you need to contact the Imperial Family directly. Besides..."


    Qia pointed at Rean and Roan and continued.


    "Since they''re here, why can''t I?"


    Mia didn''t have the patience to deal with Qia at the moment. Well, she wouldn''t anyway since their statuses werepletely different from each other. In the end, she simply ordered.


    "Someone bring her with us. Let''s go."


    Old Worm and Droman brought Rean and Roan with them, while Tiria did the same with Qia. Soon, the disciples of the sect saw the elders flying out of the mountain at high speeds.


    At some point, the Dmu Sect Elders encountered the Jialin Royal Family''s elders. Once again, the one leading them was Kocei. The two groups quickly joined together as they continued on their way.


    "Kocei, do you know what''s happening here?"


    Kocei shook his head as he replied.


    "This time, we really have no idea. If I''m not wrong, it didn''t start in our Jialin Country, to begin with."


    Mia also approached the two.


    "All we can say is the origin of the phenomenon once you consider from which direction the Spiritual Energy Flow wasing."


    "Just what might have started it?"


    It was then that Old Worm and Droman approached them.


    "I have an idea."


    Everyone''s attention was immediately piqued. In the end, it was Roan who talked.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Droman then quickly exined to Kocei and his subordinates how Rean and Roan could feel the change in the Spiritual Energy Flow.


    "What?! Are you sure?"


    Rean nodded as he responded.


    "It''s probably due to the nature of our elemental affinity. Otherwise, we can''t say why we can feel it."


    Roan shook his head.


    Zuan quickly changed the topic.


    "It doesn''t matter right now. Roan, you said you think you know something. What are you talking about?"


    Roan then began to exin.


    "All we can tell is the origin of where the Spiritual Energy is flowing. That gave us a general direction of where we need to go. I might be wrong, but I think it''sing from the valley where the Masput Vein was found."


    "Masput Vein?"


    The top experts narrowed their eyes. They didn''t know what he was talking about. That was to be expected since those rocks were only useful for those trying to enter the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. At their Soul Transformation and Saint Realm cultivations, such a thing was useless. The only one thatprehended the news was Mia. After all, the Masput Vein could help the sect''s low-level cultivators who wanted to enter the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. It was her job to be aware of such things as the Sect Leader.


    "The Masput Vein appeared in a valley inside the Qerlen Country recently. Now that Roan said that, we are indeed flying in its direction right now."


    Roan nodded.


    "The thing I find weird is how no one noticed that Masput Vein until now. Sure, the Masput Rocks are mostly found underground. Still, a vein of that size being reported shouldn''t have been hidden for such a long time. At first, I didn''t care too much about it, but it might be rted to the situation right now."


    Of course, many others also thought the same thing as Roan. That being said, the Qerlen Country experts went to verify the valley. However, all they found was the Masput Vein and nothing else. In the end, they could only open the valley to other countries since the news had already spread.


    Kocei pondered for a bit about that.


    "Well, we still don''t know if it is really connected to that valley you talked about."


    Zuan nodded.


    "Let''s increase our speeds."


    As everyone flew forward, Mia approached Rean and Roan.


    "Where did you send Mka this time?"


    Rean sighed as he pointed in the direction of the red sky.


    "We told her to go to Qerlen to fetch some of the Masput Medicinal Liquid for Cross-Realm Pills. From what I know, she brought Kentucky together with that friend of hers."


    That was one more reason why the twins could tell that the Valley was the crux of the issue. One should remember that they also had a small connection with Kentucky. They could tell which direction Kentucky was as long as he wasn''t too far away. They couldn''t feel Kentucky''s presence when they were in the Empire''s capital. However, he was much closer now.


    "Friend of hers? Are you talking about Illia? Well, those two had been close to each other for quite some time."


    Time continued to pass when suddenly, the group was able to see some kind of red barrier in the distance. It was so big that it was possible to see it from incredibly far away. Even at their cultivation level, it still took them several minutes to fly to the frontlines.


    Mia and the others then looked at the sky as the barrier stretched into the clouds. But that wasn''t all. Their Spiritual Senses entered the earth and could tell that it also extended underground, or at least as far as their Spiritual Senses could reach, that was.


    Kocei then looked at one of his subordinates.


    "Lukio, check it."


    Lukio quickly nodded as he approached the red barrier. However, as soon as he touched it, he was repelled back by the barrier''s energy.


    "Are you alright?"


    Lukio nodded as he looked at his hand. He only touched the barrier for a fraction of a second, but he almost lost his hand. It was dripping with blood. It was even possible to see the bones inside, which were all broken.


    Rean noticed that and quickly offered his help.


    By this point, everyone in Jialin Country knew about Rean''s ridiculous healing powers, so Lukio epted his help. It would also save him a few healing pills.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    Lukio''s bones began to mend back together as the injuries healed at a speed possible to see with the naked eye. Those who saw it happen for the first time were finally able to understand why the other sects put so much attention on the twins.


    However, their attention didn''t linger there for long because they noticed another group approaching from a distance.


    "It''s the Rohe Sect."


    Rago, the Rohe Sect''s Saint Realm expert, was leading the group in their direction.


    "It seems I got here toote."


    Zuan and Kocei shook their heads as they replied.


    "We just arrived as well."


    Zuan and Kocei then told him what they understood about this thing so far.


    "You two, let''s go up."


    Zuan and Rago nodded as they followed Kocei. Soon, they disappeared into the skies. At their cultivation realm, leaving the atmosphere wasn''t anything difficult.


    Sometimeter, they came down again.


    "We took a look at it from above. It looks like a giant dome."


    Mia couldn''t help but ask.


    "So we can''t enter?"


    Suddenly, Droman called their attention.


    "Well, let me tell you something before someone makes a mistake. This is definitely not a formation. No, let me rephrase that. This is a formation, but not a manmade one."


    Everyone was taken aback by Droman''s words.


    "Are you saying that this is a natural formation? Aren''t those things supposed to be extremely rare?"


    Droman nodded.


    "They are. Natural Formations only appear once many coincidences happen at once in the same ce. However, it is all thanks to Natural Formations that the Formation Master side upation was born. We basically copied natures'' runes to use in our own works."


    "Anyway, although they''re rare, it''s not like it''s impossible to see them. Even I had the opportunity to see a few of them in my life. However, I''ve never seen something this big before. But at the same time, I can understand why it''s so big. Even the Empire Capital''s Protection Formation looks just like an ant in front of this thing. However, this also makes things easier to deal with."


    Droman then approached the red barrier and began to draw runes midair with his Spiritual Energy. In just a few minutes, hundreds of runes appeared in front of him. Soon after, Droman drove them against the Natural Formation.


    *Bzzzzz!*


    Suddenly, a hole appeared in the barrier. It wasrge enough for quite a few people to enter.


    "Natural Formations aren''t doing things on purpose, so they won''t really try to block us out of their own will. Naturally, it''s not too hard to work around it."


    Droman looked at everyone before asking.


    "So, who wants to go first?"

 Chapter 481 - Short Circuit

    <h4>Chapter 481 - Short Circuit</h4>


    Rago looked at the hole and then thought about something.


    "Now that I think about it, the people who were first enveloped by this thing weren''t pushed away. They were taken inside."


    Droman nodded as he responded.


    "Exactly. That''s one more reason why I think it''s a natural formation."


    Kocei once again looked at one of his subordinates and ordered.


    "Alright, go inside and check if everything is okay."


    The man quickly acknowledged and moved in the hole''s direction. However, as soon as he tried to pass through it, the formation seemed to gain life as multiple arcs of red lightning spread around the hole. Those arcs then aimed at the guy, quickly obliterating him down.


    The guy simply didn''t have the chance to defend himself as he was sent flying by the attack.


    *Boom!*


    He crashed to the ground at such an extreme amount of force that a crater spanning a few meters appeared around him.


    "What?! Impossible! That shouldn''t have happened!"


    Droman didn''t know what to say. He was sure that the hole was safe to pass, so why did that happen?


    Rean didn''t waste his time and immediately moved in the guy''s direction. The man''s body waspletely charred, his breath incredibly faint. They only knew he was alive because they could feel it through their Spiritual Sense. However, he definitely wouldn''tst long like that.


    Although Rean moved quickly, Kocei was even faster. He quickly took a healing pill from his bag and fed the man. Immediately, the pill began to take effect as the healing properties spread around his body.


    Of course, Rean still gave his support when he got close.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    Everyone looked as Kocei''s subordinate healing slowly. This time, even Rean had problems healing the guy. The injuries were too severe, and the difference in their cultivation was too big. It took quite some time before Rean''s Light Energy was able to stabilize the guy''s condition. However, Rean stopped at that point.


    "Alright, that''s enough for now."


    Kocei narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    "Aren''t you going to heal himpletely like what you did with his hand before?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "The difference between that hand injury and this one is like heaven and earth. Besides, a lot of Red Lightning Energy is still present in his body. It would take me quite some time to get rid of that. Also... Senior Kocei has noticed it already, right?"


    Kocei looked at the man and sighed. How could he not notice? The man''s dantian was destroyed in the previous attack. His cultivation was continuously dropping as they spoke. Unfortunately, even Rean''s Light Element had no use in that situation. Rean was basically giving Kocei the chance to chose whether it was worth using more pills to heal him or not.


    "Just say whatever you want to finish the job. He''s a loyal subordinate of our Jialin Royal Family. I can''t just pretend that I''m not seeing him."


    Rean smiled before saying.


    "One Hundred Rank Four Spirit Stones."


    Everyone around took a deep breath. Although it wasn''t any heaven-defying price, it was still quite expensive. One should remember that even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators have a lot of difficulties gathering that number.


    "Aren''t you a little too greedy?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he answered the question.


    "You can also use your own pills to heal him. However, I believe the pill you just fed him before isn''t any less expensive than what I just asked you."


    Roan was the one who told Rean about that just a moment ago. That''s why Rean came up with this idea. Roan had nothing against it since they really needed Rank Four Spirit Stones. After all, the Circuitry Teleport Formation inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm used them for teleports over a thousand kilometers.


    "But it was your Master who opened the hole."


    Rean smiled as he said.


    "He never said it was safe. Otherwise, we would have entered it first. You knew very well that there was a risk, but you took it anyway."


    "Fine! Take it."


    Kocei passed 100 Rank Four Spirit Stones, much to Rean''s appreciation.


    "Thank you for the support."


    Rean''s hair changed into ck and white as he used Roan''s? Dark Element to get rid of the Red Lightning Energy in the man''s body. At the same time, his Light Element continued to heal him.


    ''It was indeed a frightening attack. If it was Roan or me, it would have been an instant death.''


    Because of the Red Lightning Energy and the difference in cultivation between him and the target, Rean took more than 20 minutes to finish. Eventually, Kocei saw that the guy''s body was fine and used his Spiritual Energy to force him to wake up.


    The guy slowly opened his eyes and looked around, not knowing what had happened. However, he quickly remembered how he was struck down by the Natural Formation. Following that, he noticed how all the Spiritual Energy was escaping his body nonstop. Only then did he see that his Dantian was no longer there.


    "This..."


    He was just about to panic when Kocei pped his head.


    *Pah!*


    "Focus on rebuilding your Dantian. You didn''t lose your changes from the Body Transformation, so you can create a new dantian straight away. Don''t worry, the Royal Family will give you financial support for your cultivation."


    The man quickly calmed down and focused his attention on entering the Energy Gathering Realm once again. As he did that, Kocei gave another one of his subordinates an order.


    "Bring him back to the Royal Pce and arrange for him to be treated."


    "Yes, Ancestor."


    Finally, Kocei looked at Droman, who was analyzing the Natural Formation, trying to understand what went wrong.


    "Let''s leave this shameless disciple of yours aside. What happened with the formation? It''s obvious that you also didn''t expect that."


    Droman nodded as he said.


    "Indeed. I also can''t understand what''s happening here."


    Droman wasn''t the only one. A few other Formation Masters stepped forward and analyzed the formation with him.


    "Droman isn''t wrong. That thing shouldn''t have happened with a Natural Formation. I saw the runes Droman used, so it should have worked."


    "I agree. However, it''s a fact that the formation retaliated, but for what reason?"


    Rago pondered for a bit before asking.


    "You said that a Natural Formation shouldn''t have done such a thing. Does it mean that it is not natural?"


    Droman and the others were taken aback by that question. However, they quickly reached a conclusion because of that. Droman then looked at the Rohe and Royal Family Formation Masters before asking.


    "Are you guys thinking the same thing as me?"


    "Yes. That''s the only exnation possible."


    "I also think the same thing."


    Everyone looked with puzzled expressions at the three Formation Masters, waiting for them to exin.


    Finally, the Royal Family Formation Master looked at everyone else.


    "If we''re not mistaken, someone''s controlling it. However, this is, without a doubt, a Natural Formation. I would say that someone is at the Natural Core of this formation, controlling it to prevent others from entering."


    Mia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Is it possible to control a Natural Formation?"


    "It is. However, one must spend a very long time analyzing it. After all, Natural Formations are agglomerations of coincidences that turn into Formation Runes. They arepletely random. Naturally, it is excruciatingly difficult for us Formation Masters to understand it."


    Everyone could tell where it was going.


    "A very long time. That meant someone knew about this formation''s existence and had been studying it for a very long time. However, we don''t know who or why."


    Zuan then sent a Spiritual Sense Message to Rean, Roan, Old Worm, Droman, and Mia.


    ''Do you guys think it has something to do with the Chrole Empire?''


    Mia shook her head, responding.


    ''I don''t think so. It''s too shy! Although we''re much closer to the Chrole Empire''s border in the north than the Capital, this is already quite far.''


    Old Worm agreed with Mia.


    ''What''s the point in building this thing in such a remote ce? That would give them no advantage at all.''


    Roan nodded as well.


    ''Indeed. We are far from everything that could be considered important to the Empire. There are three more countries to pass by from the Chrole Empire to reach this ce. From a strategic point of view, starting something in this ce would be useless. At most, it could be used as a distraction for another event, and even so, it would be quite a poor choice of cement.''


    ''Of course, I''m only saying this relying on the information we have at the moment. I can''t guarantee that it''s like this. Who knows, there might be some heaven-defying treasure capable of destroying countries inside this thing or whatever...''


    Zuan narrowed his eyes.


    ''A treasure, huh? Considering how big this thing is, it might really be rted to a treasure. After all, there are natural treasures in this world. It''s just that they''re far rarer than Natural Formations.''


    Their Spiritual Sense message onlysted a second or two. Soon after, Droman went back to work with the two other Formation Masters.


    "This is still a Natural Formation. Even if someone is using the core to control this thing, it isn''t easy at all."


    "Correct. We should be able toe up with a way to conceal our presence as we pass through."


    "What about the Red Lightning? Wouldn''t we be easy prey inside this thing?"


    "That''s fine. The Red Lightning Energy is umted in the red barrier alone. As long as we don''t get too close to the barrier, it won''t target us."


    Of course, no one knew what to expect inside after passing through that thing.


    Rago then asked something else.


    "Wait, won''t that take forever for you three to do it?"


    Droman and the other two Formation Masters nodded. They would indeed need some time.


    However, it was then that Droman received a Spiritual Sense message from Rean.


    ''Master, just create a short circuit.''

 Chapter 482 - We Are Going Too

    <h4>Chapter 482 - We Are Going Too</h4>


    Droman felt like he was struck by lightning. In the past, he wouldn''t even know what a short circuit meant. However, he had heard and experienced it way too many times already.


    ''Would it work here?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''It should work, no? Red Lightning is still electricity. Fortunately, this is a Natural Formation. All that happens is natural, so those who are controlling it won''t be able to deal with this problem. In any case, it''s not like we have a much better idea.''


    Rean already asked Sister Orb about her ability to control it, however...


    [Are you crazy? Do you have any idea just how gigantic this thing is? Worst of all, it doesn''t follow any manmade pattern. I won''t say it''s impossible, but with the Soul Gem System''s actual processing power, I believe it would take over a year to simply finish analyzing it, let alone controlling it.? I don''t think anyone here wants to wait that long.]


    That''s why Rean decided to try a short circuit in the formation instead.


    Droman then looked around with his Spiritual Sense and quickly found a few low-level demon beasts and other animals. He needed to check the Lightning Current first, so those beasts would need to be the sacrifice.


    Droman then left the other Formation Masters behind for a moment. A few minutester, he brought a lot of those beasts to test.


    "Droman, what are you doing?"


    "I have an idea. Get away from the barrier. I need to test something."


    The other Formation Masters looked at each other and nodded. Not long after, Droman used the same method as before and opened another hole in the Formation.


    "There you go!"


    He then threw the demon beasts through it. Sure enough, the Red Lightning quickly gathered around the hole, striking the demon beasts soon after. Rean and Droman then paid close attention to it. Naturally, the rest of the people were puzzled by Droman''s actions. It was as if he liked to see the demon beasts being killed by that.


    "Alright, this should be enough."


    Droman came down and immediately began to draw a new formation. This one used a few concepts from the Circuitry Formations but wasn''t really considered part of them. The other Formation Masters looked at his Formation and became perplexed. They could tell that Droman was making a Lightning-type Formation. However, they had never seen the one he was making before.


    "Still, it seems to be quite weak. Is he nning to use Lightning against Lightning?"


    "That would be useless. If there''s one thing this barrier is good at, it''s Lightning Type attacks. Besides, if just attacking the barrier was enough, the Saint Realm ancestors would have broken through it a long time ago."


    Of course, Zuan, Kocei, and Rago tried that already when they went up to check how tall the red barrier is. Unfortunately, their strongest attacks couldn''t even scratch the barrier.


    Droman ignored everyone as he worked on the formation. Thankfully, it was quite a simple one. It''s just that others wouldn''t be able to recognize it. That being said, it only took him a few minutes to finish making it.


    Rean and Qia also understood that Formation very well, so they knew it would work just fine. The only doubt was whether Droman could create a short circuit against the Red Lightning.


    "Alright. Let''s try it out!"


    Droman put a few Rank Two Spirit Stones in the formation before activating it. Following that, the Formation generated a specific type of Electrical Current, which was then transformed into Lightning that struck the barrier.


    The barrier immediately noticed the iing attack as Red Lightning gathered in front of it.


    Judging by the power shown by the two formations, anyone could tell which one would lose. Droman''s Lightning Strike was hundreds, if not thousands of times weaker than the barrier. Neither the Formation Masters nor the other cultivators expected it to work at all. However, it was then that something incredible happened.


    The Red Lightning easily held Droman''s Lightning back. Unfortunately, it began to act strange soon after. Red Lightning then began to umte on the position where the attack was made. Seeing that, Droman immediately warned everyone.


    "Get back!"


    There was no need to say that twice. Everyone saw what happened to thest guy who was struck by the Red Lightning, so no one would be idiotic enough to stay close.


    Red Lightning continued to umte in that ce. The Formation Masters finally understood that the Red Lightning was turning chaotic. A few momentster...


    *Boom!*


    An enormous explosion of Red Lightning Spread throughout the red barrier, followed by an intense red light. Everyone had to close their eyes due to how bright it was. A chain reaction seemed to ur as the entire thing several kilometers around the center point suffered the same fate. The next time they opened their eyes, the area around the initial attack was wiped out. As for the red barrier itself, there was a gigantic gap expanding tens of kilometers. Of course,pared to the red barrier''s size, several tens of kilometers was basically nothing.


    "This..."


    "How did such a weak formation achieve this result?"


    "That explosion was frightening..."


    Droman ignored everyone, though. He quickly grabbed another demon beast and shot it through the gap in the red barrier. This time, however, no Red Lightning came down as the Demon Beastnded far inside.


    "It worked!"


    "Great!"


    "We can finally enter!"


    "Wait, should we really enter?"


    "What, are you going to stay outside? Fine by me. If there''s any treasure in there, it''ll be easier for me to get it."


    "Hmph! We''ll see about that."


    Droman didn''t care about those words.


    "Look at the Barrier. It''s recovering."


    Zuan noticed something else as well.


    "That''s not all. Look at the demon beast you threw inside the barrier."


    Everyone then followed Zuan''s eyes, looking at the demon beast. At the moment, it began to move extremely fast. They all knew that it was nothing more than a Stage One demon beast, so how could it achieve such a speed?


    "Wrong. It''s not that it became faster all of a sudden. Pay attention to its movement. It feels more like I''m seeing an elerated jade slip recording."


    "This..."


    "It''s true."


    Everyone couldn''t believe what they were seeing. However, one thing was obvious. The time flow inside the barrier was several times faster.


    Droman couldn''t help butment.


    "Time is the only thing that even Formation Masters can''t deal with."


    The other two agreed with him.


    "I''ve heard about the legends that the ascenders can use it, but I thought it was a joke."


    "You aren''t the only one. I really can''t fathom how it''s happening."


    Everyone looked at that with startled expressions. However, Kocei and the other ancestors quickly recovered.


    "That doesn''t matter right now. What we need to know is whether we should enter or not. From what I can see, that demon beast moves at least 15 times faster than it should. So we should expect a time flow increase of that magnitude."


    Zuan shook his head as he said.


    "This is just the border of the red barrier. There''s a chance that the effects would be even stronger as we go further inside."


    Rago agreed with Zuan.


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t be able to apany you. I have my Rohe Sect to take care of, after all."


    Kocei and Zuan didn''t find that strange. In fact, neither of the two intended to enter that thing either. The Royal Family had only two Saint Realm cultivators, so losing Kocei would be a massive blow to them. Let alone Zuan and Rago, who were the only Saint Realm cultivators of their sects.


    Suddenly, another group of cultivators began to approach them. Not only one, but two different groups.


    "It''s the Lagan Sect and Laan Sect."


    Laan Sect was the newly created sect after Jialin won the war. Their two Saint Realm cultivators came from Laan City that disappeared in the past. Well, only one of those two came this time, Fuka. As for the Lagan Sect, Burin Fn was their only Saint Realm expert, so he was obviously the one who came.


    "That was quite the explosion. Thanks to that, we finally found you guys," said Fuka from the Laan Sect.


    Zuan shrugged his shoulders, not finding it strange.


    "Well, this is a problem that involves all sects of our countries. In fact, I can already imagine other countries taking action as well since this barrier also invaded their territory. It''s good that you arrived."


    Burin then asked.


    "What about the Imperial Family? Should we warn them?"


    Qia, who had been close to Tiria and Zuan all this time, nodded.


    "Hello, seniors. I''m Qia Sasamil. I already used a Thoughts Transmission Talisman to tell them about what is happening here. However, the capital is that far, so they will take some time to arrive."


    The others then looked at Qia and Rean. Sure enough, they also received the information that Rean married a Sasamil Family Member, and a direct descendant at that. Even the Umbral Sect dropped any ideas of trying something against the twins after that.


    "Oh! Nice to meet you, princess."


    Those ancestors then introduced themselves to her. Of course, due to their difference in cultivation, they didn''t overdo things, nor Qia wished for that. After that, Zuan gave them a quick exnation of what they found so far through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    Droman warned everyone in sequence.


    "The barrier is closing. What are the ancestors'' decisions?"


    Zuan, Kocei, Fuka, Burin, and Rago pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Let''s each send a team to check things. That''s the best we can do."


    Rean and Roan, of course, contacted Zuan with a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''We''re going inside with them.''

 Chapter 483 - Where Are The Twins?

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Where Are The Twins?</h4>


    Zuan shook his head as he replied.


    ''Out of the question. You should understand how important you are to the sect at the moment. I can''t allow anything to happen to you two. Simply put, you two are too weak.''


    Roan didn''t care what he said as he retaliated with his own response.


    ''How many Nascent Soul Experts do you have here, to begin with? We both know that you won''t send all of them. After all, if something happens to them, it would be a great loss for the sect. You and the others will have to gather Core Formation or Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts to make up for the Nascent Souls'' low numbers.''


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    ''Back when we were at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm, webined were already able to fight at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm level. Let alone now that we are in the Middle Stage. Don''t worry, we have our own way to escape danger if something happens.''


    Zuan snorted in response as he remained adamant in his decision.


    ''I don''t care. I''m definitely not risking your lives. Do you hear me?''


    Rean and Roan sighed but didn''t say anything else. Of course, they wanted to enter because Mka and Calina were there. Their lives depended on Calina on top of that. The fact that they were still alive showed that Calina was alive as well. However, they didn''t know for how long that would be the case.


    ''Alright. Sorry for asking, Elder Zuan.''


    Zuan nodded, satisfied. It was already a significant exception to bring them here, to begin with.


    Well, the fact was that Rean and Roan already expected that answer. They only tried it just to be sure. Since it didn''t work, they would need to enter it by themselves. And with that...


    ''Sister Orb, this thing won''t block the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s Circuitry Teleport Formation, right?''


    [Obviously. This thing is not a spatial formation to start with, so why would it be able to block you outside? However, without a save point, it can only teleport you randomly in the direction you want. I can''t guarantee anything else after that.]


    The twins nodded, not minding it too much. Even if they were teleported inside the earth, they can use their own strength ande out slowly. Although Earth Element wasn''t their forte, it isn''t as if they couldn''t use it.


    Rean and Roan then turned around and sat by a corner as they waited. Zuan and the others saw it and nodded. Zuan knew that their sister was in there, but the twins'' lives were a lot more important. Not to mention that unlike other missions, the other powers would notice the twins straight away if they entered. That wouldn''t be good if they were targeted inside.


    Zuan then returned his attention to the selection of the teams. In the end, he and Mia decided to use Tiria and Juvian. Those two were already used to working together, so this Nascent Soul Realmbination could prove to be great in an emergency. After that, he went through the Core and Soul Fusion and Core Formation Realm elders and disciples.


    There were a few familiar figures in this group, like Elder Hulian from the Iron and Blood Faction and Odeni Fuller from the Sect Entrance Exam. Between the Core Formation Realm cultivators, it was possible to recognize a few Inner Sect disciples that they fought against before.


    The other sects quickly finished selecting their own members as well. It was just that by now, the red barrier had already closed. Well, it mattered little since Droman simply created another short circuit. Just like that, another enormous gap was opened once again, however...


    "We better not do this too many times. This is a Natural Formation, so it can adapt. The gap created using my method was only half of the size of the previous one."


    Rean almostughed out loud when he heard that. Not only him, but Qia was doing her best to do the same. They knew that Droman was lying. All he did was change the current to another type. It was such a subtle detail that no one else noticed. However, the couple definitely did since they knew it very well. Droman was just trying to make his ability more valuable.


    Nheless, the gap was already created. The experts could only grit their teeth and enter straight away. Zuan and the others looked as those people passed through the gap and suddenly elerated. Well, they knew that it was just the time eleration inside that made it look like it. Eventually, the barrier closed again, and they were not able to see anything else anymore.


    "By the way, how will we know if they decide to leave?"


    Droman appeased that cultivator.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you strike the red barrier, it will retaliate with that Red Lightning. Once I see that happening, I can make the same formation to open a gap once again."


    The other two Formation Masters couldn''t help but ask.


    "By the way, what kind of formation is that? I''ve never seen that arrangement of runes before."


    Dromanughed in response as he said.


    "Right? Unfortunately, it''s a secret, so I can''t tell you."


    Mia ignored that as she looked at the barrier.


    "All we can do now is wait. Fortunately, it shouldn''t take too long to obtain some results."


    Kocei nodded.


    "True. Since the time inside seems to be at least ten times higher, the events in there will happen a lot sooner for us outside."


    Zuan also added his ownments.


    "In any case, we''re just vanguards. When the experts of the Imperial Family or other interested countries arrive, more of them will enter this thing. I just hope they have another way to get inside since Droman can''t use the same formation forever."


    "The Imperial Family probably has its own ways. Even our Formation Masters were confident that they could pass through it, let alone them. I wouldn''t be surprised if the Imperial Family''s Formation Masters have a method as fast as Droman''s to get in there."


    It was at this moment that Zuan noticed a problem.


    "Hmm? Where are the twins?"


    Mia, Droman, Qia, and the others felt a chill on their backs. They quickly looked to the side where they were sitting just a moment ago. However, because they were all concerned with the red barrier striking back at the experts entering it, they forgot the twins for a moment.


    Rean and Roan already expected that it would happen, so they sat in a ce where they knew they would be forgotten, even if for just a moment. They sat quite far in the back, far away from the natural formation. Rean then kept his Radar Skill on, waiting for a moment that the experts'' Spiritual Senses rxed their attention on them. Obviously, they took that chance to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm without even a single person noticing it.


    "Did they enter through the gap as well?"


    "Impossible! We were all looking directly at it with both of our eyes and Spiritual Senses. Do you think two Core Formation Realm brats could avoid our detection?"


    "But it''s a fact that they disappeared. At the very least, I can''t see them with my Spiritual Sense."


    Of course, this conversation was only happening among the Dmu Sect''s members. The other sects still haven''t noticed the twins'' disappearance. Well, they weren''t paying attention to the twins to start with.


    Zuan spread his Spiritual Sense everywhere, but even his Saint Realm cultivation couldn''t find them.


    "Those idiots!"


    Even though they didn''t see it, Zuan, Mia, Droman, and Qia were sure that they definitely entered the natural formation. The only question was how...


    ***


    Going one day back in time, when the natural formation first appeared. Or better, ten or so days'' time inside the formation...


    Calina and Mka were blinded by the red light of the formation, not seeing anything. The same thing happened to Kuana, her friends, and the other cultivators at the valley entrance. However, Calina quickly noticed that bright light disappear as something embraced her together with the other girls.


    Immediately, she heard Mka''s voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Kentucky. He''s covering us with his wings."


    That warning wasn''t for Calina since she also understood that straight away. Mka was talking to Kuana, Laffey, and Cassia. Because they were too close to each other, Kentucky didn''t try to separate them. There wasn''t enough time, so he took all five inside.


    Kuana''s group quickly calmed down as they waited. It was still possible to see the intense red lighting from the gaps in Kentucky''s wings. Finally, the red light began to disappear around a minuteter. Only then did Kentucky open his wings again.


    Mka and the other girls looked around and saw that all the camps had been swept away. As for the cultivators, they were still alive but had obtained a few injuries. The only ones who seemed to be fine were those who had methods to protect themselves or those who had higher cultivation like the Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts.


    "Kentucky, are you okay?"


    Mka looked at the demon beast and saw some of his feathers and scales had some smokeing out of them. Those were the ones that stayed outside.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Kentucky then pped his wings to cool them down. From the looks of it, it was nothing more than a hot breeze for the Minokawa.


    Kuana''s group then looked at the bird before looking at Mka and Calina.


    "Although, it was a coincidence that we were close. I''ll thank you for the help."


    Mka quickly hugged Kentucky.


    "You did a great job, Kentucky!"


    *Chick!*


    The bird then spread its chest as if it was saying. You can count on me!


    Calina smiled at that before turning her attention to the surroundings.


    "Now then, just what happened here?"

 Chapter 484 - Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 484 - Attack!</h4>


    Quite a few cultivators with paper-thin defense were caught off guard with their guards down and received quite serious injuries, mostly burns. Seeing that, Calina and Mka immediately tried to help a few of them. Although Water Element wasn''t as good as Rean''s Light Element, it was still the mostmonly used element for healing. Naturally, Calina knew a few healing abilities. As for Mka, Mia made sure to carve a few of those skills inside the happy-go-lucky girl''s brain as well.


    Kuana, Cassie, and Laffey couldn''t help but ask.


    "Shouldn''t you two be more worried about yourselves?"


    Calina shrugged her shoulders as she replied.


    "We are. That''s why we are healing them. We might need everyone''s strength depending on what''s happening here."


    Mka agreed with Calina.


    "Look around you. Does it seem like we''re safe already? Our entire surroundings are covered in this red light. We better have more people to discuss about it."


    Kuana''s group pondered for a bit and decided to help as well. It''s just that none of them was a Water Element Affinity cultivator, so they couldn''t do much.


    Suddenly, someone began to talk in the skies.


    "Oh! There''s a lot of ants here as well. This dammed valley has several entrances, so we have cultivators everywhere because of these useless rocks."


    Everyone looked above and saw a man floating there. However, he looked quite different from a normal person. His body had several red line patterns that didn''t seem to be a tattoo or anything like that. The rest of their skin, however, was very pale, almost like ghosts. That only enhanced the presence of the red lines.


    Since he could fly, it was obvious that he was at least in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, the Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators in the groups immediately narrowed their eyes. They couldn''t feel that person''s cultivation at all.


    "At least Nascent Soul Realm," said the guy Calina was healing. He then got up, albeit with some difficulty.


    "I''m fine, thanks. By the way, you can call me Wamo. Well, better than that, you should think about how to escape this ce. I don''t think that guy there came with good intentions."


    The girls were soon taken aback by those words.


    Suddenly, they began to hear sounds of explosionsing from slightly afar. From the looks of it, some battle started somewhere else.


    "Oh! They already started. Well, I better finish my job here as well."


    Sure enough, the man in the skies began to gather energy, preparing to attack the cultivators below. However, he narrowed his eyes as he looked at a particr location.


    "Why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    Another man then began to float in the air as he stopped in front of the guy.


    "I''m an elder of the Yulo Sect, Cimo Gnilore. It was my time to watch over the valley so that things wouldn''t go out of control. I can see that you have quite a few friends in the other parts. Who are you guys? How did you create this ridiculously big barrier? What are you nning?"


    Some of the cultivators below rejoiced with Cimo''s appearance.


    "It''s Elder Cimo!"


    "He''s also a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator."


    "We''re saved!"


    The man in the skies ignored the voices below before introducing himself.


    "You can call me Troga. As for who I am, what we want, and how we did it, I can''t tell you."


    It was then that Troga disappeared from his position as he attacked Cimo.


    "Impudent!"


    Cimo also disappeared as he counterattacked.


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    Immediately, the area around the two Nascent Soul experts transformed into a forbidden zone to the other cultivators.


    Calina and the others looked at that and immediately understood. They had to use this chance to escape. As for the injured people, they couldn''t worry about them right now.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mka, Kentucky, and a few other cultivators they helped heal immediately turned around and fled into the forest behind. Calina didn''t dare to ask Kentucky to fly since it would only make them a bigger target.


    Well, they weren''t the only ones. Many other cultivators that could still move also began to flee.


    Suddenly, a ray of light crossed the skies as it moved in Cimo and Troga''s battle. Soon after, Troga and the new guy began to fight against Cimo.


    "Shameless!"


    Troga didn''t care.


    "Hahaha! It was your bad luck to be in this ce today. No, in fact, you''re quite lucky. After all, we are only Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Our Soul Forging Realm members are quite busy at the moment."


    Troga''s friend narrowed his eyes after hearing that. Just like Troga, he also had the same red lines on his body and the ghost pale skin, but with different patterns.


    "Troga, don''t speak more than you should."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah. This guy won''t live for much longer, so who cares? Raro, you''re too serious."


    Cimo wanted to learn more about these people, but he was at a serious disadvantage. In the end, he could only turn around and flee as well. Troga and Raro immediately followed, much to the cultivators'' relief below.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, an explosion came from the ce where some of the cultivators hade from. It turns out that Troga and Raro were just two of the enemy''s experts. They had much more of them in hiding. Not only that, but they all had those red line patterns on their bodies, whether they were men or women. It''s just that the new ones were not in the Nascent Soul Realm, but in the Core and Soul Fusion and Core Formation Realm.


    Calina''s group was no different as some of those enemies appeared in front of them.


    "Take them down!"


    Wamo then took the front and ordered the people around.


    "Don''t dwell on this. Focus on escaping. If they hold you behind, you will eventually be swallowed by their numbers."


    Calina and Mka finally noticed Wamo''s cultivation. It turned out that Wamo was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, it puzzled Calina. Those in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm should have been able to resist that Red Light with ease. How did he get injured by that?


    ''Forget it. It''s not the time to consider such things.''


    Wamo brought his sword out and immediately shed at one of the enemies.


    ''Ray Cut!''


    Fire and Wind Element gathered around Wamo''s Sword as a Fire de flew in the enemy''s direction. The guy didn''t even have time to react as he was cleaved in half before burning to a crisp.


    Calina and Mka couldn''t help but think.


    ''As expected of a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator, he''s a Dual Element user. However, this guy is quite strong for his Middle Stage cultivation.''


    Nheless, it was a good thing for Calina''s group.


    Mka and Calina quickly refocused their attention on their own enemies after that. Fortunately, their enemies were in the same cultivation as the two girls.


    ''cial Icicles!''


    ''Flow of the Dragon Staff!''


    Calina''s enemy was taken aback by that attack. The cial Icicles were several times faster than he imagined. Mka''s opponent was even more frightened since Mka disyed a level of raw strength far above his own with just her staff.


    Calina''s enemy tried to step back to defend against her attack when all of a sudden, he noticed he stepped into a pond of water.


    "Not good!"


    It was toote.


    ''Water Prison!''


    The guy didn''t even have enough time to escape as his body was enclosed by the water prison. Immediately, he began to release his attacks, trying to break through the skill.


    ''Water des!''


    Unfortunately, hundreds of Water des began to attack him from all sides. He could only defend against a few at the same time while he used his Spiritual Energy Barrier to fend the rest off. However, he wouldn''tst more than a few seconds like that. Immediately, he sent hispanion a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Help me!''


    *Boom!*


    However, when he used his Spiritual Sense to look at hispanion''s state, thetter''s head was crushed by Mka''s staff. After so many dangerous life and death situations, Mka had finally got used to killing. Well, she still hated it, though. But when the time asked for it, she didn''t hesitate anymore.


    The enemy in the water prison resisted for as long as he could. But in the end, he was cut into several parts by Calina''s Water des. Once inside the Water Prison, Calina''s attacks were really frightening.


    It took some time to exin, but all of that happened in just a few seconds.


    Wamo looked at that and was also surprised by the two girls'' strengths. However, the one that really caught his attention was someone else.


    *Creee!*


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Kentucky moved like a sh of ck and White Light. ck and White mes burned around his body as his wings hardened like des. ording to Elder Reliance, Minokawa Feathers can be as sharp as swords, and Kentucky showed that right now.


    High speed, sharp des, and high defense. Kentucky was creating its own ughtering field. Not only that, but he also knew his own strength very well. Kentucky only targeted those at the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm or below. Only those ones would be able to be finished fast enough.


    "What is this bird?!"


    "Send someone to stop it!"


    "We are losing our advantage in numbers!"


    Finally, two Peak Core Formation Realm cultivators noticed the issue and attacked Kentucky from the sides.


    ''Limitless de!''


    ''Fire Dawn!''


    One physical and one elemental attack appeared in Kentucky''s direction. Wamo saw that and tried to stop the two, but he was immediately stopped in his tracks.


    ''Earth Spears!''


    The spears formed extremely fast, almost piercing through him.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Wamo narrowed his eyes. Obviously, that was another Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator.


    ''Seems like I won''t be able to give support to the bird.''


    However, Kentucky didn''t need his help to start with. He had never gone too far from Mka and Calina, so the two girls were immediately able to provide support.


    ''Water Dragon Strike!''


    ''Death Water Style, First Form, Flowing Dragon!''

 Chapter 485 - You Are Kidding

    <h4>Chapter 485 - You Are Kidding</h4>


    A Water Dragon made of Water Element came striking down against the enemy''s Fire attack. Not only that, but its power was far more frightening thanks to Calina''s Yin Energy Support. The enemy was still at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm while Calina was in the Middle Stage. Nevertheless, he was quite unfortunate that Calina was a Water Element user. It was puremon sense that Fire was weaker against Water, so Calina''s attack broke through the enemy''s attack in a single go.


    "What?!"


    The guy could only jump back to avoid the Water Dragon Strike from Calina.


    Seeing that made Calina smile, though.


    *Creee!*


    Suddenly, a sh of ck and White mes appeared right where the guy was going tond. Obviously, it was Kentucky. He had gone out with Mka and Calina for missions several times during these years, so the Minokawa already knew how to react to the girl''s support.


    In his panic, he could only try to defend as fast as possible.


    ''Fire Tornado!''


    Fire Element gathered around him as it spun at high speeds, forming a fire wall in front of Kentucky. Unfortunately for him, the skill was conjured way too fast, so it didn''t have time to formpletely before Kentucky''s de-like wings cut through his Spiritual Energy defense and his body right after.


    "Im-impossible..."


    The guy saw his other half standing there as his upper one fell to the ground. A few momentster, everything went dark for him.


    On Mka''s side, she used the same attack she used against Roan back then. It wasn''t that he didn''t see her, but that he refused to believe that a Middle Stage Core Formation Realm would try to block his Limitless de.


    Mka''s staff gathered Water Element on its own as Mka did the same. A Spiritual Water Dragon formed around Mka''s staff soon after. The head of the dragon then opened its mouth as it bit the enemy''s de. The Limitless de hit one side of the Flowing Dragon''s head. What the guy didn''t expect was that the Flowing Dragon Skill worked like that. It used the force of his own attack to increase the spinning of the Flowing Dragon Tail. With that, the other side of Mka''s staff came crashing down on the guy''s head even faster than the Limitless de Skill the enemy used.


    *Bang!*


    Unlike the guy who used the Fire Dawn attack, this one was using a melee attack. If even Roan couldn''tpletely avoid this surprise attack back in the Blue Orchid Sect, then let alone this guy. Worse than that, Roan head still mitigated more than half of the attack''s power back then. Unfortunately for this guy, his reaction wasn''t even close to Roan''s.


    The staff Rean made for Mka was obviously an Earth High-Level staff that could gather the Water Element independently. He also used his superior forging method, so it was even better than most Earth Peak-Level weapons. The staff broke through the enemy''s Spiritual Energy Barrier as if it was made of ss, hitting his head.


    *sh!*


    Just like the previous enemy, this one also lost its head straight away. Blood spread everywhere as the guy''s body fell to the ground.


    Wamo, Kuan''s group, and the other cultivators around them were taken aback by the two girls and the bird''s power. Obviously, they hadn''t shown their real strength when fighting those previous enemies before.


    "Good job!"


    Wano and the others felt reinvigorated as they increased the pressure on the enemies. With the two girls and Kentucky free, they immediately gave support to the others around.


    Wano''s opponent saw that the situation was turning sour, so he immediately attacked Wano with even more strength. However, the moment Wano avoided the enemy''s attack, the guy turned around and aimed one of his skills at Calina, who was the closest to him.


    "Not good!"


    Wano quickly recovered and shed in the guy''s direction. Unfortunately, he was dyed by the previous feint... or so it seemed.


    ''Those girls and that bird are quite a frightening group.''


    The moment Calina was about to be hit by the enemy''s attack, Mka, Kentucky, and Calina herself turned around and retaliated together. At this moment, everyone could tell that Calina had positioned herself in that position as bait for the Core and Soul Fusion Realm enemy.


    ''Ice Dragon Strike!''


    ''Flow of the Dragon Staff!''


    *Creee!*


    Mka and Kentucky were definitely better when it came to speed. So the two arrived in front of Calina in a second. Right above them, Calina''s Ice Dragon Strike, which used a lot of Yin Energy to freeze the Water Dragon Strike, came crashing down together with Kentucky and Mka''s attack.


    "Impudent! Do you think that your joint attack can make up for the enormous gap in cultivation? Die!"


    Earth and Fire Element gathered around his body as the ground under him turned into a pool ofva. Following that, theva seemed to gain life as it transformed into a wave that aimed at Calina''s group.


    ''Magma Wave!''


    However, Mka and Calina''s voice echoed inside the man''s head at that very moment.


    ''Of course, we don''t expect to win. However, holding you down for a second won''t be a problem.''


    The man got a foreboding feeling. One second? That seemed like nothing. However, at his level, one second was basically an eternity. He totally didn''t believe that Calina''s group could really hold his attack for even one second.


    *Boom!*


    Unfortunately for him, he totally underestimated the trio''sbination attack. His Magma Wave wasn''t just blocked. It even showed signs that it wouldn''t breakthrough Calina''s group attack at all. Simply put, the two sides entered a momentaneous equilibrium for a second.


    Unfortunately, one second was more than enough.


    ''King''s Fire Sword!''


    Wano''s speed suddenly increased far beyond what he had shown so far, arriving at the enemy''s back in a split second. His sword burst forth with Fire and Wind Elements, shing the enemy''s Spiritual Protection in one go.


    "Nooooo!"


    *Swish!*


    One head was then sent flying, but no blood came out. The scourging mes of Wano''s sword cauterized the injury instantly. Sure enough, Calina was right. Wano was much stronger than his cultivation showed. Calina exactly betted on this hidden strength.


    With the only Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator on the enemy''s side dying, the rest of them immediately turned around to flee. Their mission was to hold these people down long enough for more reinforcements to arrive. However, that was not worth trading their lives for.


    Calina and the others didn''t pursue them either. From the very start, their objective was to flee.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have enough time to care about them."


    Everyone turned around and began to flee from the ce. However...


    *Thud...*


    At this moment, Calina and Mka heard the sound of something falling on the ground. When they turned around to look, it turned out to be Wano. It seemed like he had overexerted himself in the previous attack, so he copsed soon after.


    The other cultivators in their group saw that but immediately ignored it. It was unlucky to have their only Core and Soul Fusion Realm dying here, but they didn''t want to carry him either. In just a second, the cultivators already ran far away,pletely ignoring what was happening to Wano. Well, not everyone did that, though.


    "Kentucky!"


    Mka and Calina called the Minokawa out at that moment.


    Kentucky nodded as he shed back, pulled Wano with his beak, and threw him on his back. Following that, Kentucky used his Spiritual Energy to hold Wano so that he wouldn''t fall.


    After that, Calina and Mka continued to run away with Kentucky right behind them. Kuana, Laffey, and Cassia sighed in relief and followed them as well. Before long, everyone was gone from this ce. The reinforcements did arrive in the end, but it was already toote.


    The battle continued like that until all the survivors died, with just a few, like Calina''s group managing to escape.


    Around ten dayster, deep inside the valley.


    A few cultivators wearing red robes were sitting around what seemed to be a giant core made of some red material. Under their feet, it was also possible to see a veryplex formation that seemed to be linked to that same core.


    At some point, a woman dressed in the same red robe entered the ce. She looked at the red core floating in the air before turning to one of the cultivators controlling the formation.


    "Vueni, how are things going?"


    The man who had that name turned to look at the woman and said.


    "A few fishes might escape the, but they will be of little concern in the future, Jana."


    That was obviously the woman''s name. She nodded at that report before asking.


    "What about the seven cities that were caught inside the Protection Formation?"


    "We sent one Nascent Soul Realm to each one of them with a bunch of other warriors. It shouldn''t be long before we wipe them out."


    Jana pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Make sure to keep the Natural Formation working. As long as it stands, we should have enough time to establish ourselves. Those idiots outside will notice that someone is controlling the Natural Formation and will think they can break it. Unfortunately for them, it won''t be that easy."


    Jana then looked at the other cultivators in the room, be it male or female.


    "Everyone. We have been trapped for too long already. It''s time to show the world that they''ve made the wrong choice back then."


    "Yes!"


    *Bzzzz!*


    Suddenly, a weird sound came from the Red Core, which called everyone''s attention. At the same time, Vueni''splexion turned pale.


    "Impossible!"


    Jana looked at Vueni.


    "What is it?"


    In the end, Vueni could only say with a bitter smile.


    "Someone made a huge hole in our protection formation."


    "You''re kidding, right?"

 Chapter 486 - Change In The Natural Formation

    <h4>Chapter 486 - Change In The Natural Formation</h4>


    Jana was taken aback by Vueni''s words.


    "What?! That''s impossible! Even someone in the Transition Realm wouldn''t be able to force their way inside by brute force. Wait, could it be that Yulian Sasamil..."


    Vueni immediately shook her head.


    "It definitely isn''t Yulian. The formation wasn''t broken by brute force. However, I can''t tell what was used to make it happen."


    Jana quickly calmed down after hearing that.


    "That''s right. It can''t be Yulian. First of all, only a single day has passed outside even though ten or so days have passed here. It''s far from enough for the Sasamil experts to arrive in this ce. It seems like there was some w in the Natural Formation that we didn''t ount for."


    Vueni agreed with her.


    "That means that only the cultivators from the surrounding countries could have done it. In that case, it''s still fine. At most, only a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators should have entered to investigate what''s happening."


    Vueni then looked at the formation under his feet before asking.


    "Should we transform the Natural Protection Formation?"


    Jana pondered for a bit before asking.


    "Wouldn''t it drain the Natural Core energy a lot faster?"


    Vueni nodded.


    "Yes. However, if they can already open a hole this easily, it''ll be useless to keep it as it is. Once I activate the transformation, the formation''s properties will change, not to mention that it would be several times more resistant. We wanted to use it to hold Yulian back if he appeared, but it seems like we need to do it right now."


    Jana then looked in a certain direction on the ground as she pondered about the idea.


    "The ancestor will need a lot of time. Will we be able to give him enough?"


    Vueni shook his head.


    "I don''t know. However, that''s our best bet at the moment. If worsees to worst, we might need to go all out to defend him for as long as possible. However, the priority right now should prevent any more cultivators from entering this ce."


    Vueni and the other experts looked at Jana, waiting for her decision. In the end, Jana gritted her teeth before saying.


    "Very well! Go ahead and change the formation. I''m sure the ancestor knows how tight on time he is, so he should be doing his best at the moment. We can only hope that he''ll make it in time."


    Vueni nodded before looking at all the other experts.


    "Begin!"


    In an instant, several Spirit Stones were brought out and ced in the formation on the ground. Surprisingly, each of the Spirit Stones was Rank Six ones! Just a few hundred of these stones would be enough to make two countries wage war if necessary. However, they were being used here without any care. That showed just how important these people think their n was.


    This natural formation had been here for a very long time. Its very existence was linked with these people with red line patterns on their bodies. At some point, they found it and made sure to keep the formation core hidden. After that, they spent many years creating the formation under the Red Core so they could control it.


    However, just controlling it wasn''t enough. It had to be able to hold everyone out for their own purposes. Unfortunately, this Red Core was too powerful, a real wonder of mother nature. Because of that, its essence kept escaping to the outside. It was that essence that made so many Masput Rocks appear in the valley.


    At some point, a cultivator entered the valley without them noticing and found some of the Masput Rocks. In the end, he left and spread the information, which brought all those cultivators to look for the Masput Rocks. One must remember that these rocks were extremely important for those under the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. After all, it was one of the mainponents of the Cross-Realm Pill.


    However, so many cultivators wandering around would eventually find the existence of the Red Core. Naturally, the existence of the Natural Formation would be found out as well. These people''s initial n was to keep hidden until the time was right. Still, they were forced to activate the formation when they noticed that the cultivators began to get closer to the truth.


    Suddenly, the Red Core began to tremble as some kind of blue energy came from the formation below it. Not too long after, a powerful burst of Spiritual Energy came out of it and shot through the skies. As soon as it reached the ceiling of the Protection Formation, it began to spread outwards.


    Back to the present time, the Sects and Royal Family forces were still waiting. For them, it had just been one hour since their teams entered the formation. As for Zuan and the Dmu Sect members, it was also one hour since Rean and Roan had disappeared. However, they couldn''t think about it for long because a few powers from Guntao, a nearby country, appeared there.


    One of them seemed to be the leader of this group, so he came out to talk.


    "Kocei, I talked with your brother beforeing. I hope you don''t mind the fact that we had to enter Jialin."


    Kocei narrowed his eyes, but shook his head in the end.


    "There is no helping it, Tuise. With this situation, it would be idiotic of us to try to stop you bunch froming. Besides, I believe that the other countries where this red barrier reached are also receiving quite a few guests."


    Tuise nodded his head, satisfied.


    "So, I heard some nice things before arriving here. It seems like you have a way to open this Natural Formation, right? Would you mind opening it for us as well? Of course, I won''t enter it, just a few of my subordinates."


    Kocei didn''t seem surprised by that. Spies existed everywhere. Considering how many cultivators the Sects and the Jialin Royal Family brought to this ce, one or two people with a connection with other countries might have been here as well.


    "Alright. The more people investigating this phenomenon, the better. In any case, the Sasamil Family''s experts areing as well."


    Kocei then looked at Droman.


    "Would you mind opening it again, Droman?"


    Droman shook his head in response as he said.


    "The number of times I can use it is limited. Unless there''s something in for our Dmu Sect, why should I do it?"


    Tuise''s expression became dark. He was a Saint Realm expert, so why was a Soul Forging Realm acting that high and mighty in front of him? However, Zuan quickly appeared on Droman''s side as he smiled. For now, he could only put the twins'' issue on the side.


    "Now, now. You can''t me our Formation Master for it. After all, they need to spend a lot of Spirit Stones in their research. I''m sure a Saint Realm expert like you and me wouldn''t mind paying a few Spirit Stones to get a chance to enter ahead of the others, right? After all, what if there was some treasure to be gained? It''s definitely worth the risk if you consider just the core of this natural formation. Of course, if you can enter on your own, then you don''t need to pay anything."


    Tuise wasn''t the only Saint Realm expert in his group. However, this was still the Jialin Country. Not to mention that Jialin had the advantage on Saint Realm experts at this moment.


    "How much are you talking about?"


    Droman smiled before lifting one finger.


    "It''s very cheap, just one hundred Rank Five Spirit Stones."


    Tuise almost vomited blood. Cheap your ass! Even a Saint Realm would feel the pain of losing such an amount of Spirit Stones. However, he immediately noticed the look of the other Saint Realm experts from the Jialin Country. They were obviously enjoying his plight.


    Tuise turned around to talk with the other two Saint Realm experts of his group. It turns out that they already tried to open a hole, but failed. Their Formation Master believed they can eventually seed, but that would take a very, very long time. As one could imagine, they didn''t know what to expect inside, so it might really be a race for treasures as far as they knew. Time was something they couldn''t afford at the moment. Eventually, those three joined hands and put together one hundred Rank Five Spirit Stones.


    "Here you go. Now, open it."


    Droman smiled brightly at the sight of the stones before nodding.


    "Right away."


    He quickly made his formation. Sure enough, another explosion happened because of the red lightning before an enormous hole appeared in the formation.


    However, it was at this moment that everyone noticed something strange.


    "Hey, look up there!"


    Droman and everyone else looked as the red barrier seemed to change its color. It was still red, but some kind of faint blue light was now covering it. Simultaneously, the red lightning seemed to disappear as it was reced by a red and blue fire.


    "This..."


    "The Natural Formation is changing."


    "Just how many Spirit Stones would one need to do something like this?"


    Old Worm looked at the formation change and narrowed his eyes.


    ''I see... To think it''s them...''


    Droman noticed an even bigger issue.


    "Everyone. If there''s anyone else who wishes to enter, go now. My method only works against this specific natural type of lightning formation. Once that transformation finishes, I won''t be able to open it anymore. But you better think twice about it since it also means that you could get trapped in there."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes changed. The Soul Forging and Saint Realm Experts wouldn''t enter the formation even if they knew Droman could reopen it, let alone now. However, it also made it difficult to gather people willing to enter since they would probably get trapped for real. Not only that, but considering the speed that the formation was repairing itself, they only had a few minutes to decide before the hole closed uppletely.


    At that moment, no one noticed... But Old Worm had just disappeared while they talked.

 Chapter 487 - Safe For Now

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Safe For Now</h4>


    Calina''s group encountered a few enemies along their way outside the valley''s inner region. Fortunately, they were strong enough to get rid of the obstacles on their own. Eventually, they found a hidden corner where Calina and Mka could look at Wano''s condition.


    Calina was better at healing skills, so she took care of Wano. At the same time, Mka and Kuana''s group looked around to make sure they were alone. Kentucky was quiterge, so Calina had him conceal himself instead of walking around.


    All of a sudden, Wano let out a grunt while Calina healed his injuries. It was then that he opened his eyes, allowing him to realize that he hadn''t died yet. After looking at his surroundings, he could tell that they had indeed escaped after that battle.


    "I know I told you before that you should care more about yourselves, but I''m very d you ignored those words. Thank you for carrying me away."


    Calina shook her head as she replied.


    "Without you there, it would have been too difficult for us to escape from the Core and Soul Fusion Realm guy. Some of us might have even died."


    Wano shook his head as he rebutted.


    "The others might have indeed died. However, you and that friend of yours are different. It''s obvious that your abilities far surpass your cultivation levels. If I''m not wrong, you two and that bird would have escaped regardless of the losses."


    Calina smiled before saying.


    "Look who''s talking. You''re in the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, right? Even though that was the case, you disyed a level of power far above your cultivation level in thatst attack of yours. I just don''t understand how you became injured like this. The initial red light shouldn''t have caused you all this damage."


    Wano bitterly smiled as he said.


    "Usually, that would indeed be the case. However, I wasn''t prepared when I was hit by it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wano looked away, trying to avoid eye contact as he muttered.


    "Ahem... I was... uh... sleeping..."


    Calina''s mouth twitched in response. They were in the middle of a gathering with several cultivators from everywhere. Who would dare sleep in a ce like that? Then again, that also exined how such a dodgeable red light was able to leave such a severe injury behind. When Wano used hisst attack, his body failed to resist the bacsh, so he copsed.


    "Weren''t you afraid of someone robbing or even killing you while you were asleep?"


    Wanoughed.


    "I didn''t think anyone would even notice I was sleeping. Hahaha! Just between us, I can sleep while standing with my eyes open."


    Calina didn''t know what to say about this guy.


    "You''re weird."


    Wanoughed once again, not trying to deny that im. He tried to get up once again, but his body was still aching all over.


    "Stay still. It will take a bit more time before I finish closing your injuries with my healing skill. If you have some healing pills, this would be a good time to take them out."


    Wano shook his head as he said.


    "Believe or not, I''m quite poor."


    "Alright. Just stay still since we will need your strength if we get ambushed again."


    Wano nodded and then closed his eyes. He also used his own Spiritual Energy to help heal himself after that.


    Meanwhile, somewhere close to a city called Arn, two figures appeared out of nowhere. The moment they appeared, they were several hundreds of meters in the air, so they immediately fell down due to the pull of gravity.


    Naturally, those two were Rean and Roan. After using 1000 Rank Three Spirit Stones, they teleported to the maximum distance possible with the rank of their Spirit Stones. If they wanted to teleport further than 1000 kilometers, they would need to use Rank Four Spirit Stones instead.


    As mentioned before, Sister Orb could only control the direction of the teleport, but not the ce. That''s why they appeared far above the ground.


    However, Rean and Roan immediately ignored the altitude as they scanned their surroundings. At the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, they could totally resist a fall of that level without any issues.


    Fortunately, they didn''t see anyone in their field of view as theynded on the ground.


    "Alright, we''re here. Kentucky is in the southwest direction."


    Roan nodded.


    "He seems to have stopped moving. However, we can tell that he''s still a bit too close to that valley."


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    "Anyway, we chose this direction because it would be close to Arn City. We better go there to check how things are going before heading in Kentucky''s direction. The city will give us a good idea of how the situation is inside this formation."


    Just as they were about to head out, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their mind.


    [Hey, you two. Look up.]


    Rean and Roan then looked in the direction Sister Orb pointed out. Sure enough, they also saw how the Natural Formation changed all of a sudden.


    ''Sister Orb, what''s happening?''


    [The guys we thought to be controlling the Natural Formation have just changed it. I can''t tell what they did to it, but I''m sure it''s not the same formation anymore. It can hardly be called a Natural Formation now. It would be better to say that they used the Natural Formation as a model for this new formation. It''s just that the energy core is still the same.]


    Rean understood what Sister Orb meant.


    ''Basically, you''re telling me that the short circuit method wouldn''t work anymore.''


    [Correct. Well, if you two want to leave, it won''t be a problem since that barrier can''t stop the Circuitry Teleport Formation. However, you shouldn''t expect any reinforcements anytime soon other than the ones who entered first.]


    The twins nodded.


    ''That''s fine. We''re basically taking Calina, Mka, and Kentucky out with us, and that''s enough.''


    Having said that, the two of them immediately headed in Arn City''s direction. Considering the time eleration, they knew that at least ten days have gone by in this ce already. If there were really enemies, Arn had probably been taken control of by now. They could use this chance to gather some information.

 Chapter 488 - Last Moment Help

    <h4>Chapter 488 - Last Moment Help</h4>


    While that was happening, the first team of Nascent Soul Realm experts moved together with the Royal Family''s experts. At the front was the only Soul Forging Realm cultivator that came with them, Erbec Jialin. All of them were moving in the valley''s direction so that they could check on what was happening.


    However, they had to stop since they also saw the same phenomenon that urred to the red barrier.


    "What''s happening to the barrier?"


    "No idea. Then again, it doesn''t seem like good news."


    Tiria and Julian looked at each other as they pondered if they should continue moving forward. The other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the other sects also did the same thing. It was then that Erbec spoke.


    "I don''t know about you all, but my Jialin group will keep moving forward. If you think you should retreat, by all means, go do it."


    Without even waiting for the others'' responses, Erbec continued moving ahead. Tiria and Julian were the first ones to react to that. They quickly turned to the other members of Dmu behind them and asked if they wished to continue. In the end, all of them decided to keep at it.


    Lagan, Rohe, and Laan Sect also decided that they might as well continue since they were inside. Of course, Laan Sect''s experts were the ones with the best reason to continue. After all, they had just settled themselves in Jialin, so they needed to show some presence. This event just so happened to give them that opportunity.


    ***


    Rean and Roan were quite far ahead since they used the maximum range of the Circuitry Teleport Formation. Finally, they were now quite close to Aloran City, allowing them to see its walls from a distance.


    However, they didn''t get any closer. That''s because even from far away, they could tell that something was off.


    ''No people areing out or going in.''


    Rean nodded as he said.


    ''Considering the situation, the city exits are supposed to be crowded to the brim with people. After all, they also needed to investigate. The fact that no one''s there is strange.''


    Roan pondered a bit before saying.


    ''Can your Hidden Radar Skill detect any Spiritual Sense from where we are?''


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    ''No. I''ve kept it running ever since we''ve arrived, but nothing so far.


    Roan nodded.


    ''That might be good or bad for us. Good because there aren''t any Nascent Soul Realm experts with Spiritual Senses big enough to reach this ce... And bad because the city might have been finished off already. There might be no one inside anymore.''


    Rean sighed before thinking about what to do next.


    ''Let''s use my skill and try to approach the walls without being detected. If things go south, let''s enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm straight away.''


    Roan agreed with him as the two immediately departed. Rean had been bending only Spiritual Sense so far, but now it also bent light, which immediately concealed the twins from naked eyes.


    Roan also helped out by controlling the shadows as best as he could as well. And just like that, they reached the west wall of Aloran City. At this point, Rean finally began to feel the presence of a few Spiritual Senses. However, none of them had enough power to pass through his Fourth Form.


    The twins didn''t use their own Spiritual Senses, though. After all, not even Rean could prevent others around their cultivation level from feeling it. Nheless, they acted quickly as they jumped over the wall. It was then that they saw why no one was outside. That''s because the inhabitants were all dead. There were bodies everywhere as far as they could tell. The only ones walking seemed to be some people with strange red patterns on their bodies.


    ''Who are those people? Are those tattoos?''


    ''I don''t know. However, they don''t seem to be tattoos or anything like that. I might be wrong, but I feel like those lines are part of their body constitution.''


    Roan believed Rean''s judgment in this kind of issue since he was the one to always focus on recovery. Not to mention that Rean had performed Sect Duties in the sect''s Healing Hall several times as well.


    Roan then shook his head and changed the topic.


    ''It seems like the massacre was done just a while ago.''


    Rean sighed as he nodded.


    ''Those guys down there are probably looking for survivors. This city seems quiterge, so I wouldn''t be surprised if they found a few more hidden somewhere inside.''


    Rean and Roan then looked at each other and nodded. They didn''t have time for the people in this city, nor could they do anything at their current level. In the end, they could only ignore that fact and return to their initial n, which was to get information.


    The two looked around, looking for an easy target. Rean left this part to Roan since he was better at judging an enemy''s strength without using Spiritual Sense. Finally, Roan''s eyes lit up as he looked at one of those people.


    ''That one. Let''s go.''


    The twins jumped down from the wall and made their way to the target. With Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill, no one noticed them passing. Of course, Roan was helping with the shadows.


    The guy they aimed for had a spear in his hand as he walked by the corpses on the ground. Every time he passed by a corpse, he would pierce it with his spear. That was an easy and fast way of confirming if someone was really dead or not. After all, you never knew if someone was using some technique to look like they were dead.


    Sure enough, the method really helped. So far, this guy was able to identify two fake deaths between the thousands of corpses he checked. Let alone the other members who were also doing the same thing.


    Rean and Roan quickly arrived at the street where the guy was doing his job when all of a sudden, Rean felt a very faint amount of life force from a baby on the ground. Not only that, the guy was moving right at it.


    ''You can''t be serious.''


    Roan asked what was happening, so Rean exined through their Soul Connection as he immediately dashed forward.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Roan couldn''t help but curse inside.


    ''Fuck!''


    Without any other choice, he could only use the same skill as Rean as he followed by his side. He wanted to first wait for an opportunity until a gap in the scanning of the Spiritual Senses appeared before they attacked. However, it was obvious that Rean wouldn''t wait for such a gap.


    Just as the spear was about to pierce the baby, it was hit by something else as it was sent flying.


    "What?!"


    The guy was taken aback, but he immediately understood that someone had attacked him. However, just as he was about to call for help, he felt an intense pain in the back of his head. His vision turned dark right after. Before he could even start to fall on the ground, his body disappeared in midair.


    That wasn''t the only thing to disappear, though. The baby''s ''corpse'' also disappeared at the same time. Sure enough, Rean couldn''t let that happen.


    Roan then looked at Rean before saying.


    ''Someone definitely saw this guy disappearing from their Spiritual Senses. Let''s get out of here.''


    The two immediately left the scene soon after that.

 Chapter 489 - Catch!

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Catch!</h4>


    Sure enough, it only took a few seconds for other cultivators to arrive at the ce where thest guy disappeared.


    "Where''s Fiok?"


    "I don''t know. He just disappeared out of nowhere."


    "His spear is still here, though."


    "Spread out. Look for any clues."


    Unfortunately for them, Rean and Roan were long gone. They quickly arrived at the walls of the city before jumping down and disappearing in the distance. Once they felt that they had distanced themselves enough, Roan went ahead andined.


    ''Are you crazy? What if there was some high-leveled Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator or above close by? Your Spiritual Sense and Light bending skill has a limit. If the Spiritual Sense is too strong, the skill won''t be able to bend itpletely before touching our bodies.''


    Rean didn''t care as he replied.


    ''So what? Did you want me to just watch as that guy pierced the baby? He aimed straight for the head, for crying out loud! My Light ELement might be good at healing, but I can''t bring people back to life.''


    ''Do you think that baby was the only one? There are definitely other survivors in simr conditions back there. Are you going to save all of them as well? The Life Force in the baby was already weak, to begin with, so he would die soon either way.''


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    ''No, he wouldn''t. The one I believe was his mother dying while holding him. However, the baby has no injuries whatsoever. I don''t know what she did, but the baby''s state is due to some other problem. In fact, you probably know more about this than me. Is there any sort of pill that can make you look like you''re dead?''


    Roan was taken aback for a moment. However, he quickly recovered as he pondered over the question.


    ''There are a couple of pills capable of doing that. Can you confirm that the baby took one of those?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''I can tell that through my Light Element and his Life Force. As long as I use my Purification skill, he will immediately recover. That being said, I couldn''t simply leave him there to die, right? Or are you saying that you would be able to ignore it as if nothing had happened?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he answered.


    ''Probably. I always put the end result above all.''


    Rean nced at him and smiled in the end.


    ''Probably, huh? So be it, then. Well, it was obvious that the baby''s mother used it to make it look like her child was dead, so I''m going to at least keep the kid safe until we''re out.''


    Roan simply stopped caring.


    ''Whatever.''


    The two then moved quite far away from the city. There were two instances where they fell into someone''s Spiritual Sense. However, their Divine Senses were not strong enough to break through Rean''s Spiritual Sense and Light Bending skill. Finally, they got far enough from the city and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Sister Orb immediately appeared in front of them.


    [What are you going to do with this baby?]


    Rean smiled before taking the kid.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification.''


    Rean''s hair changed into ck and white as Light Element entered the baby''s body. Soon after, Dark Element followed and began to destroy all the toxins that were keeping the baby in that faux death state. Suddenly...


    *Waaaaa, waaaaa...*


    Sure enough, the baby woke up and immediately began to cry.


    "There you go, little girl. Sure enough, that was a fake death."


    Roan got closer and nodded.


    "Seems like it. I only know two pills that can achieve that effect, and one is made for high-level cultivators. In the end, there was only one option left, the Mortal Death Pill. It''s quite expensive, so his parents must have been quite wealthy."


    Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask.


    [So, what do you want to do with this kid?]


    Rean looked at Sister Orb before saying.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Sister Orb, from now on, you''ll be Mommy Orb. Congrattions!"


    [Congrattions... Your ass! I know nothing about babies, alright?]


    "What are you talking about? Weren''t Roan and I babies in the past as well?"


    [Shameless! Where have you ever seen other babies with old geezers'' souls? This little girl is the real deal! First of all, we don''t have milk in this ce to feed her.]


    "Well, you''ll have to make do with the food we have at the moment."


    Roan didn''t seem to have the patience for that, so he turned around and headed towards the cage.


    "You two can keep discussing what to do with the girl. I''m going ahead."


    Rean was taken aback.


    "Hey, wait! I want to listen as well! Sister Orb, catch!"


    Suddenly, Rean threw the baby in Sister Orb''s direction.


    [Ah!]


    Sister Orb immediately used the Spiritual Energy of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to hold the baby before she hit the ground.


    [Are you crazy?! If you''re trying to kill the baby, why did you save her in the first ce?]


    Rean smiled as he headed to the cage as well.


    "What are you talking about? The Sister Orb that I know would never let the little girl fall to the ground even if she had to use her orb body to stop it."


    [Fuck you! You can''t do that to me!]


    Too bad that Rean had entered the jail already. Sister Orb then looked at the crying girl, not knowing what to do.


    [Well, it''s only a temporary measure. Now... what should I do with you?]


    Back inside the cage, the man with the strange red patterns on his body was still unconscious. Roan couldn''t help but touch it, just to see if it was really part of his body or if it was put thereter on.


    "Hey, those things are real. They''re seriously part of his body. Not only that, but it doesn''t feel like his body had transformed, and then these red lines appeared. It''s more like he had it in the first ce."


    Roan nodded.


    "All of these guys had the same red lines on their bodies, both men and women. It''s just that they have different patterns."


    Rean then sent his Spiritual Sense and Light Element inside to examine the man from head to toe.


    "Hmm... I''m not sure if I should call him human. Most parts are simr, but there are a few differences as well."


    Roan thought up of a quicker way to find that out.


    "Forget it. I''ll wake him up, and we can confirm everything from his mouth after that."

 Chapter 490 - Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 490 - Interesting</h4>


    Roan immediately summoned a bit of Dark Element and used it on the guy. Sure enough, the pain immediately woke him up. Only a few could really resist the pain of having their life force and organs destroyed from the inside. The good thing was that he had already destroyed the guy''s dantian, so he was as strong as an ordinary person,cking the offensive to harm the twins.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Oh! Seems like you''re finally awake. Now then, let''s continue like this for a bit longer so that you understand I won''t ept silence as an answer."


    And that he did. Even Rean was a little puzzled by that since Roan would first ask questions before using more Dark Element to force them to talk.


    ''Hmm? Could it be that you also didn''t like how he almost killed the baby?''


    Roan nced at Rean but refused to answer. Well, that only made Reanugh more on the inside.


    It wasn''t until the guy almost passed out that Roan finally stopped his torture.


    "Alright, that should be enough. So, how about you tell me who you guys are and what your objectives are?"


    Unfortunately...


    "Kill me..."


    Roan smiled after hearing the answer. He immediately summoned his Dark Element again and used it against the guy.


    "I''ll continue like this until you decide to talk."


    However, the guy continued to cry without uttering a single word.


    Unfortunately for the man, Roan understood what he was waiting for and murmured on his years.


    "Are you expecting to eventually die with this method? That''s not gonna happen so easily."


    Roan''s hair changed into a mix of ck and white before he used Rean''s Instant Recovery skill. In just a few seconds, all the damage caused by his Dark Element was healed.


    "Look how nice it is! I can keep doing this forever without being afraid of you dying. Isn''t that great? Show me that you have a strong will so that I can beat my previous record of longest interrogation."


    Roan then looked at Rean before asking.


    "Oh, right! How long did the longest onest? I don''t remember."


    Rean almostughed after hearing that. So far, no onested more than a few minutes. The record was set by Calina''s protector, the same one who betrayed her in the Profound Abyss.


    "Hum... I believe it was around 20 minutes. However, this guy seems very determined. Who knows, he mightst half an hour?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Did you hear that? Come on! Make sure to not open your mouth for at least 20 minutes, okay? Do that for me, and I''ll be very happy."


    The guy began to feel the taste of despair. He could tell how Rean''s Light Element healed all the Dark Element''s damage, just to be destroyed once again in an endless loop. Obviously, the pain he felt was the worst he had ever felt in his life.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll talk!"


    *Bam!*


    Suddenly, Roan sent him flying against the jail''s bars.


    "Fuck you! I told you to resist at least 20 minutes, but you couldn''tst even two. Are you doing that on purpose? Very well, now we''re going to do it until 30 minutes have gone by as punishment."


    Even Rean, who wanted nothing more than to kill that guy, felt some pity for him now. For the next half an hour, all one could hear was the shrill screams of the guy in the jail while he asked to be killed. Well, that only made Sister Orb more annoyed.


    At the moment, she had enveloped the little baby girl with Spiritual Energy and stopped the sounds of torture from reaching her.


    [Can''t you be more discrete? I finally made her stop crying, for fuck''s sake.]


    Rean immediately answered.


    ''Sorry, sorry. Do you need me toe out and help?''


    [Sigh... forget it. I''ll bring her to the bathhouse to clean all of the dirt and blood on her body.]


    ''The bathhouse?! Won''t the Dark Element make her feel a lot of pain?''


    [Idiot! I''m the supreme god of this Dimensional Realm. I can obviously separate the Dark and Light Element from it, creating a gap with just clean water to wash her.]


    ''Oh! In that case, I''m counting on you, Mommy Orb.''


    [Fuck you. I''m ignoring you from now on.]


    Reanughed again as Roan continued his ''special'' treatment to the guy in the jail. Eventually, the thirty minutes were up.


    "Remember, you better tell what I want. Otherwise, I will have you break the previous record even if we have to stay here for the next entire year."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Roan nodded, satisfied.


    "Well, answer my first two questions. Who are you, and what do you want to do?"


    "I''m Fiok Ulica, member of the Lakure Race."


    "Lakure Race? What''s that?"


    "Lakure Race are the real ancestors of this. We were here way before other cultivators arrived."


    Roan nodded.


    "I see. That means you came from some empire or country dominated by your Lakure Race, right? Could it be that you''re trying to get more territory for your race? That doesn''t seem right since it wouldn''t make sense to acquire more territory somewhere your race isn''t present."


    Fiokughed after hearing that.


    "Empire? Country? Hahaha! How nice would it have been if we had such a thing. No! We were banished and then sealed in the underground world. We lived there for many, many years. Our history is longer than any other country or empire in this world."


    "Banished? Well, that exins why you''re so white. If it was an underground world, then you would''ve never seen the sun at any given time. Of course, such an extraordinary story is quite hard to believe."


    Roan narrowed his eyes when Rean said that.


    That only made Fiok even more afraid.


    "It''s true! It''s really true! If you ask any other member of my race, I guarantee that they will tell the same thing!"


    Rean nodded before asking.


    "Let''s assume it is true. Why did you get banished and then sealed? Wouldn''t it be much easier to simply kill you all?"


    Fiok shook his head as he replied.


    "It wouldn''t. After all, our ancestors were no weaker than the invaders."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but feel that the story was getting more interesting by the second.

 Chapter 491 - Many Changes

    <h4>Chapter 491 - Many Changes</h4>


    Rean thenmented.


    "So... You''ve found a way of escaping the seal and are now trying to reconquer the world? That seems pretty unrealistic to me."


    Fiok shook his head as he replied.


    "I''m just a low-level member of the Lakure Race. I''m not sure whether we''re trying to reconquer the world or not. However, we are definitely trying to get back to the surface, that''s for sure."


    Rean nodded as he said.


    "And for that, you massacred an entire city of people who probably didn''t even know you existed. That seems like a great way of letting people know you''vee back."


    A faint trace of anger appeared on Fiok''s face before he said.


    "That''s just a small punishment for all the thousands of years that we were kept sealed. This was our! We didn''t offend anyone before you came out and forced us into that state. How many more of our people do you think died during your conquest?"


    Roan didn''t see anything wrong with that. He had watched many massacres breaking out for much, much less than the reason this guy described.


    "Now, then. Let''s forget the reason why you''reing out. How about you tell me what is this Lakure Race you''re part of? What is different between you and us humans?"


    Fiok then pointed at the red line patterns on his body.


    "The main difference is these lines. They are also meridians which we can use to control Spiritual Energy. All the Lakure Race members are born with it. Simply put, not only do we have the normal number of meridians, but we also have these extra meridians. This gives us a huge advantage in battle."


    Rean immediately sent his Spiritual Sense into Fiok''s body once again. This time, he focused on the Spiritual Energy instead of the lines themselves.


    "Oh! It''s true. Even though you have no cultivation anymore, I can still tell that Spiritual Energy is circting inside."


    Rean and Roan then asked a bunch of other questions. Things like their distribution of forces, their headquarters, ns, etc. However, the Lakure Race seemed to be very privy with the information, so Fiok really didn''t know much. He only moved with the hopes of living on the surface that he only heard about.


    "Alright. What about the seal? How did you break out of there?"


    Fiok shook his head as he said.


    "I don''t know the answer to that. However, on the day it broke, the underground world trembled like crazy. The Spiritual Energy inside went into chaos, and it was quite difficult to use it for cultivation. It most likely had something to do with the seal breaking."


    Roan then asked something else.


    "Do you keep any prisoners?"


    Fiok shook his head.


    "Unless it''s someone really important, like someone at the Nascent Soul Realm or above, we don''t. After all, they might have more valuable information. At most, we got some people like the cities'' officers to make some inquiries, but they should be dead already."


    Rean also asked about Calina and Mka. They could tell where Kentucky was, but it wasn''t guaranteed that the girls would be with him.


    "I don''t know the ones you''re talking about. However, the valley was full of cultivators when we started the n. Because of that, quite a few had escaped the ambush and are now hidden. I don''t know if your friends were part of them or not, though."


    Rean sighed in relief. If a lot escaped, then Calina and Mka were most likely between them. Well, that was obvious since the Lakure Race wasn''t keeping prisoners to start with.


    Eventually, Rean and Roan ran out of questions.


    "Very good. Now, you can go on your way."


    Roan didn''t wait for the guy to say anything before cutting his head. Rean didn''t feel the least bit guilty about it since this guy helped with the cities'' massacres. Soon after, they simply threw him outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and left the ce.


    "Let''s follow the direction where Kentucky is. I have a good n in mind, and this situation is just perfect for it."


    Rean nodded as the two disappeared in the distance.


    Meanwhile, the Royal Family and the sects'' forces were moving in the direction of the valley. However, they soon found that things wouldn''t be that simple. That''s because Erbec Jialin''s Spiritual Sense had sensed something.


    "Everyone, there are a lot of cultivatorsing in this direction. Don''t attack without my order since they might be cultivators from Qerlen Country."


    However, they soon noticed the difference in the skins of those cultivators.


    "What are those red lines?"


    "I''ve never seen that before."


    "Are they the ones who activated the natural formation?"


    Erbec narrowed his eyes as he stepped forward to talk.


    "Halt! Who goes there?"


    Unfortunately, his words werepletely ignored. A Soul Forging Realm Lakure Race member immediately attacked him without saying a single word. The red meridians in his body seemed to light up as Spiritual Energy gathered like torrents. Following that, Water and Wind Elements followed.


    "Whirl Storm!"


    Erbec wasn''t any slower, though. Everyone knew the risks of entering this ce, so they always kept their guards up all throughout the journey. He immediately gathered his own Spiritual Energy as Earth and Water Element came forth.


    "Mud Wall!"


    The attack hit Erbec''s protection head-on. However, Erbec''s Mud Wall that enveloped his body began to crack almost immediately.


    "What?!"


    Erbec could see that he and the guy who attacked were both in the Middle Stage of the Soul Forging Realm. If that were the case, how did his skill break so easily? Without any time to think, he immediately used his movement technique and disappeared from there. Unfortunately, the enemy had no intention of letting him go.


    The other elders of the sects weren''t much better off either, including Tiria and Juvian. Those guys had simr Nascent Soul Realm cultivation themselves. Unfortunately for them, they were just a tad stronger when it came to the amount of Spiritual Energy.


    Obviously, they soon noticed the red meridians on their enemies'' bodies lighting up. Obviously, it had something to do with those things.


    They quickly looked at the lower-level cultivators from Dmu that came with them and ordered.


    "Work in groups! Don''t let them separate you."


    Juvian and Tiria quickly got closer to each other and began to battle as well. Only then did they put up a fight with their teamwork.

 Chapter 492 - None Other Than Kentucky!

    <h4>Chapter 492 - None Other Than Kentucky!</h4>


    Of course, a battle with cultivators at that level was totally out of the twins'' range. They knew that the main force would encounter resistance, but they decided to ignore it since there was nothing they could do. That being said, they rushed in Kentucky''s direction.


    "I doubt we''d find anyone who knows more than that guy unless we capture someone with a really high cultivation level. However, that''s just too risky, so let''s ignore the idea for now."


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s fine. Just stay inside my skill range to not get detected."


    Meanwhile, Calina''s group also dealt with their own things.


    Even though Calina''s healing abilities were far from being as strong as Rean''s, several days were enough for her to finish putting Wano back together. Not to mention that Wano himself used his Spiritual Energy to help with his recovery. Once he got back to his top condition, he began to go out to look around.


    Around a day ago, he had left once again and had now juste back.


    Calina, Mka, and the others immediately asked him.


    "How was it?"


    Wano nodded as he said.


    "The problem is to avoid other''s spiritual senses. However, this region is too big for the enemies to cover everything. Even if we''re spotted, we still have enough time to leave the ce before they gather around us. Anyway, we should move out as soon as possible."


    Everyone agreed with Wano as they immediately stepped out of their hideout. Wano had done his best to find the safest route for them to take, so everything went pretty much as he said for the first day or so. After that, they were able to leave what was still considered the valley''s inner region.


    "From this point onwards, there isn''t much security. From what I could see, they aren''t very worried about the cultivators who escaped the valley since they were only at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm at most. They don''t think we can cause an uproar, which is good for us."


    "Have you found out anything else about them?"


    Wano shook his head as he responded.


    "Not really. I didn''t want to raise any rms around the ce we were hiding, so I didn''t try to capture any of them. However, I was able to see a few of them battling the demon beasts in the area. All of them have the same style. The red lines on their bodies fill up with Spiritual Energy when they fight. I''m not sure if they''re really humans or not."


    Suddenly, Wano raised his hand.


    "Wait!"


    Calina''s group immediately stopped as they used their Spiritual Senses to look around.


    "Up ahead. There''s something."


    Wano, Calina, and Mka then quietly moved while Kentucky waited with the other cultivators on the back. Finally, they arrived at what seemed to be a huge clearing in the middle of the forest. As far as they could see, it was definitely over 25 to 30 kilometers long. However, this wasn''t natural. This ce had been transformed into this.


    The three of them saw what seemed to be arge red crystal with a few cultivators guarding it at the very center. That crystal was slightly inclined to the valley''s direction as it shot some kind of red light. It was then that Mka found something off.


    "Look at the tree and the nts on the ground."


    Wano and Calina''s eyes paid attention to those things, as Mka suggested. Only then did they notice the peculiarity.


    "There are a lot of otherponents mixed with the surface of the ground. But they have all turned to dust."


    Mka nodded.


    "Can you see the base of the red crystal? It looks like some kind of root. I''m pretty sure that the crystal is absorbing the earth''s energy, which killed all the nts, trees, etc."


    Calina couldn''t help butment.


    "If Rean was here, he could probably identify what''s happening. Look around the crystal. The majority of the cultivators there are guarding it. However, there are a few with different clothes which are forming a circle around the crystal. There''s a high chance that it''s a formation."


    Suddenly, that same red crystal seemed to activate some kind of ability that spread its power through the ground. Before Calina''s group knew it, the nts and trees around them began to decay at fast speeds. The three didn''t waste time and immediately retreated further away.


    In just a few seconds, all the nts and trees in an area spanning several meters decayed all around the crystal area, increasing the size of the clearing.


    "It''s really absorbing the earth''s energy."


    "I wonder what they''re using it for."


    Wano could not help but agree with the two girls.


    "Indeed. However, that isn''t our problem at the moment. Fortunately, there doesn''t seem to be any Nascent Soul Realm cultivator around. Now that we are in a clearing, you can see that there are more of these red rays spreading in the same direction. That being said, there are also more of these crystals that we can''t see from this position. It also means that they don''t have enough high-level cultivators to take care of all of them."


    Wano was right. However, it wasn''t for the reason that he thought it was. The truth was that many of the Nascent Soul Cultivators were sent to intercept the Royal Family and the sects'' forces. Simply put, they were lucky that none of those who remained were close now.


    "In any case, let''s leave this ce. That thing is probably important, so it wouldn''t be weird if more people were patrolling the surroundings."


    Calina and Mka nodded. They could think about it for another time. For now, they had to guarantee their safety.


    However, it was then that Mka noticed another ray of light passing above their heads. Calina and Wano, obviously, noticed the same thing. It''s just that the ray of light was moving in the red crystal''s direction instead.


    Seeing that, Wano, Calina, and Mka''s mouth twitched. That light just so happened to have a white and dark light. It was also a more or less spherical and familiar shape. It also looked familiarly fluffy.


    "Ahem... It must be an illusion."


    "Yep. Definitely an illusion."


    "100% sure it''s an illusion."


    However, they soon heard a very familiar sound.


    "Chiiiiiick!*


    Calina''s group almost vomited blood. Trying to deny reality didn''t really work well for them. Of course, that was none other than Kentucky!

 Chapter 493 - Kentuckys Attack

    <h4>Chapter 493 - Kentucky''s Attack</h4>


    "What is that dammed bird doing?!"


    Calina''s group was at a loss on what they should do. Should they go help? Would they arrive in time? Oh well... Considering Kentucky''s defense, they most likely would. They just didn''t know if they should go or not.


    The cultivators protecting the crystal immediately noticed Kentucky approaching at full speed. However, the Core and Soul Fusion Realm leader of the group quickly noticed that Kentucky was only a Middle Stage Three Demon Bird, so he let the others deal with it.


    "Another annoying demon beast. Just take care of the bird so that it won''t touch the crystal."


    The Core Formation Realm subordinates immediately nodded and positioned themselves to strike Kentucky down when it got close enough to them.


    At the same time, Kuana and the others arrived where Calina''s group was.


    "Sorry, your bird suddenly began to drool between its beak and shot in this direction. We didn''t even have time to react before it shed away."


    If there was any doubt that it was Kentucky, all doubts were gone right now. Calina and Mka looked at how the cultivators were prepared to attack Kentucky and couldn''t wait anymore. Without hesitation, the two charged out, moving in the cultivators'' direction.


    Wano''s mouth twitched. There went their n of staying hidden until they were in a safe ce. He could have ignored Calina''s group and fled the scene, but he had a debt to pay to the girls. In the end, he also charged out.


    Obviously, the Lakure Race members noticed Calina''s group as soon as they stepped into the clearing. Their leader, who was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, noticed Wano''s cultivation.


    "Enemy attack! Protect the Formation Masters! I will stop the Core and Soul Fusion Realm guy while the others deal with the two girls and the bird!"


    "Yes, Senior Hue."


    Other than the Formation Masters controlling the crystal, there was a total of ten cultivators protecting the crystal. Calina''s group only had four members, including Kentucky, so they weren''t afraid of them. That was also why Hue didn''t call for reinforcements straight away either.


    Back at the trees, Kuana, Laffey, and Cassy didn''t know if they should go with them or not.


    "What should we do, Kuana?"


    "We can still flee while they distract the enemies. First of all, we shouldn''t even have caught their attention."


    "However, it was also because of them that we escaped the valley entrance in the first ce."


    Hearing that, Kuana finally gritted her teeth and charged out as well. In the end, they wouldn''t have Wano to scout the way out, so chances were high that they might get caught due to their weaker Spiritual Senses. Of course, that discussion onlysted for a second due to Spiritual Sense.


    Seeing that three more girls came out didn''t faze the Core and Soul Fusion Realm guy. They still had the advantage in numbers, and he was one stage higher than Wano in front of him. Just to make sure, he kept three of the protectors of the crystal to deal with Kentucky.


    Wano was the fastest one by far due to his cultivation, so he immediately pounced at the leader.


    "Take my sword!"


    Fire and Wind Element gathered as Wano''s swords moved in a sh of red fire.


    ''Decapitation in mes!''


    A horizontal sweep came forward, taking the leader of the group aback. It wasn''t strong enough to prove dangerous to him. However, Wano''s attack immediately covered a wide range. Obviously, he was trying to take the Core Formation Realm cultivators down.


    "Courting death!"


    Lightning Element gathered around the leader as his attack countered Wano.


    ''Lightning Dispersion!''


    He also used a wide-area attack, which shed against Wano''s one.


    *Boom!*


    Fire and Lightning mixed together in an explosion of Spiritual Energy. Immediately, the Core Formation Realm cultivators were forced back due to the energy. However, they quickly understood that they shouldn''t intervene in those two and focused on Calina and the rest on the back. Calina''s group also understood this and did the same thing, avoiding Wano''s battle.


    Kentucky was the first one to charge out, but Wano was faster than him in the end. Still, he arrived at the Red Crystal just a secondter. The three Core Formation Realm cultivators immediately channeled their Spiritual Energy and Elements as they attacked Kentucky.


    ''Wave sher!''


    ''World of Sunder!''


    ''Southern River Puncture!''


    Three attacks came straight at Kentucky as he descended from the skies in the Red Crystal''s direction. However, no one knew just how much stronger Kentucky waspared to demon beasts at his level. Those attacks only made Kentucky angry since they were trying to stop him from eating the crystal.


    White and Dark mes burst out of Kentucky''s body as his descent increased several times in speed. Obviously, he was using the Fried Chicken Cannonball Attack. Well, Rean was the only one who called it that.


    *Creeeeeee!*


    This attack needed time for him to reach a high enough altitude and then drop down. However, once Kentucky reached his full speed and had the two mes covering his body, he was unstoppable. The power of the attack was definitely at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm level.


    The attacks barely passed through Kentucky''s Dual mes and werepletely stopped by the de-like feathers and scales under them. They weren''t even able to reduce Kentucky''s speed at all.


    "What?!"


    The cultivators panicked and tried to get out of Kentucky''s way. Unfortunately for them, it was already toote.


    *Boom!*


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    All three of them were swept away like ragdolls. The ck and White mes covered their bodies as they collided several times with the ground beforeing to a full stop. It was hard to tell whether they were alive or not.


    The leader, who wasn''t that worried at first, now had his eyes wide open.


    "What the hell is that bird?!"


    Quite a few of the Formation Masters sitting around the Red Crystal were also sted away. The remaining ones looked at Kentucky with fear. However, Kentucky ignored them and pounced at the Red Crystal.


    "Stop right there, chicken!"


    The leader immediately tried to stop Kentucky. However, Wano''s face showed a smile at that very moment.


    ''At least the bird is good for distraction.''

 Chapter 494 - What Do I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 494 - What Do I Do?</h4>


    Wano might have only been a stage below his opponent, but one must remember that he had already defeated someone stronger than him even though he was injured. Sure, he may have received help from Calina, Mka, and Kentucky at that time, but during hisst attack, he far surpassed his opponent''s power.


    That being said, he shouldn''t have been in a stalemate with this enemy. He kept holding his strength back, waiting for an opportunity to release his full potential in one go. That moment didn''t take too long to appear as Kentucky opened a way through the enemies with brute force. The leader couldn''t ignore Kentucky, so he immediately turned around to attack the Minokawa.


    Seeing that, Wano sheathed his sword and assumed abat stance. If one looked at that, it would seem quite a slow movement. However, in reality, it was extremely fast. Fire and Wind Element gathered around his body in the next moment.


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, Wano exploded forward with speed even faster than the one he showed back in the valley entrance.


    ''One Sword!''


    The Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator noticed Wano''s attack with his Spiritual Sense. In fact, his Spiritual Sense hadn''t left Wano for even a split second. However, he didn''t expect Wano to be that fast. Not to mention that even though he had Wano in his perception, most of his attention was on Kentucky.


    "Not good!"


    The guy quickly turned around as he lifted his own weapon. He also curved his body to the side from pure instinct. That was all he could do since he didn''t have time to conjure a Spiritual Energy barrier in time.


    *Swish!*


    Wano passed by the enemy leader in a sh. However, he immediately narrowed his eyes. Soon after, an arm was sent flying together with the weapon it was holding.


    "Argh!"


    There was no blood again. Wano''s sh immediately cauterized the wound. Seeing that his attack failed to take the guy''s life in one go, Wano immediately turned around and dashed in his direction. However, the enemy leader knew that he was at a disadvantage, so he fled without hesitation.


    Wano wanted to pursue him, but Calina''s group was having a hard time due to the difference in numbers. The Formation Masters noticed that they would need to fight, so they joined their hands against the girls.


    ''Lucky guy.''


    Wano immediately turned around and charged at the rest of the enemies. That leader would definitely call reinforcements from the nearby red crystals. They couldn''t stay here for long, or they might even encounter a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    With Wano joining the battle, the enemies were killed off quickly. Although two of them managed to escape in the end, this result was quite fortunate and above their expectations.


    Kentucky''s super attack, the distraction of the enemy leader, and Wano''s own power. All of that together brought this quick result.


    Eventually, Calina and Mka were free and went to where Kentucky was. However, when they looked in the demon bird''s direction, they saw it happily eating the Red Crystal.


    *Crunch, crunch, crunch..."


    Kentucky devoured the whole crystal in big chunks.


    Kuana couldn''t help but ask.


    "What kind of bird is that?"


    Wano shook his head as he said.


    "We can talk about itter. We need to leave right now."


    Mka nodded and immediately called.


    "Kentucky, we need to leave. Let''s go!"


    However, Kentucky only nced at Mka for a moment before he continued to eat the crystal.


    "This fat bird! It can only think about food!"


    Wano narrowed his eyes before he brought his sword out once more and attacked the red crystal. Since the bird wanted to finish that thing, they might as well separate it into several parts and make Kentucky follow the food with them. However...


    *ng!*


    Wano''s sword hit the Red Crystal, which was immediately bounced back due to its hardness.


    "What?!"


    Except for Mka and Calina, everyone was taken aback. They know how strong Wano''s attack is. However, all it did was to make a small chip fall down. Even Wano himself was shooked by that. That''s because Kentuck would remove an enormous chunk of the Red Crystal with each bite!


    "Just how powerful is this guy''s beak?"


    *Pah!*


    Suddenly, Calina clenched her fist with Spiritual Energy and hit Kentucky''s head. Naturally, Kentuck felt the pain since he wasn''t hardening his feathers now that the battle was over. Well, Calina also felt pain when she did that but didn''t show it on the surface.


    ''This dammed bird''s skin is too hard!''


    She then ignored the pain as she looked at the wronged expression on Kentucky''s face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Did you see what you have done?! If everything didn''t go so smoothly, we might have been held down until more enemies appeared. Now, stop wasting time and leave this Red Crystal there. We need to leave."


    Kuana saw that and found it strange.


    "Can it understand what you are saying?"


    Calina shook her head.


    "Not really, but it can at least understand that I''m angry and that we need to leave now."


    Wano nodded.


    "Well, that already shows how intelligent it is. Perhaps it will reallye with us and leave the crystal behind."


    Kentucky then looked at the Red Crystal he hadn''t eaten yet. However, he didn''t want to give it up, so...


    *Vup!*


    *Crack!*


    He pierced his beak into the crystal and used his body''s strength to lift it up! Finally, he looked at Calina as if it was saying it was ready to go now. That was quite a hrious scene. The Red Crystal was at least half the size of Kentucky''s entire body. Nevertheless, it lifted the crystal no problem.


    "Forget it. Let''s go!"


    Wano charged ahead with his Spiritual Sense spread as Calina and the others followed him. Kentucky came right behind, carrying the enormous bitten crystal.


    Somewhere else, Rean and Roan suddenly stopped running and sat on the ground.


    "What is it? Where is all this energying from?"


    "Can''t you feel it? It''sing from Kentucky''s direction."


    "I see... But how is this happening?"


    [Seems like Kentucky found a huge source of Spiritual Energy. However, Kentucky''s stage is limited by your own. Because of that, he can''t advance while you don''t do it yourselves. That being said, the extra energy he can''t take is all being sent to you through your connection with him. Still, just what item could have such concentrated energy?]


    Rean and Roan couldn''t discuss since Spiritual Energy kept pouring into their bodies nonstop. The problem was that the energy wasn''t Heaven and Earth''s energy. It seemed to have an owner or a purpose before, so they could only take a small part of it. All the rest was being discarded.


    Just like that, Rean and Roan spent thirty minutes absorbing the energy. Only then did the energy stoping.


    "Phew... Just how many days of cultivation did we save just now?"


    "At least two or three. We better check with Kentuckyter to see if he can find more of it."


    "Indeed. However, let''s not waste any more time. Let''s go."


    Rean and Roan quickly got up and charged in Kentucky''s direction once more.


    Meanwhile, a man was floating above the valley where the Formation Core was located. However, none of the Lakure Race members could see him, not even Jana. He looked down as his Spiritual Sense spread out.


    Finally, he saw what seemed to be a room locked by several chains with many inscriptions on each one of them. Those chains were at a level that surpassed Heaven-Level equipment. Suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    The door trembled, and the chains tightened. They were pushed to their limits. However, the inscription held the chains together, not allowing the chains to break at all. Finally, the tightness of the chains went back to normal as the door came back to its original position.


    A few minutester...


    *Bang!*


    Exactly the same thing happened again. As the man observing it from above looked at it, he reached a conclusion.


    ''I see... So you''re trying to escape, huh? If you continue attacking the seal like this, it will take just a few more years until the seal is broken. No wonder you used this natural formation. You needed time so that no one would bother you. Your subordinates did an excellent job.''


    Suddenly, Spiritual Energy began to gather on the man''s hand as he looked down.


    ''Unfortunately for you, you never expected that I would be in this ce, right?''


    However, after a few seconds, the energy in the man''s hand disappeared as if it had never been there. Following that, he looked in the distance as he pondered.


    ''Hmm... If I fix the seal, no one will stay here to run this natural formation core anymore. Naturally, the time eleration effect will disappear the moment the formation copses as well. It would be nearly impossible to rebuild this time effect with the cultivation of others.''


    He continued to think about it until he finally decided.


    ''Alright, I''ll let your Lakure Race see the light for a bit longer.''


    The man then looked in the direction where Calina''s group was fleeing and narrowed his eyes.


    ''Leaving the Lakure Race aside... I didn''t expect to find one more of them here. Is it a coincidence? Well, whatever. Let''s see what will happen from now on.''


    Obviously, the man was none other than Old Worm! From the beginning to the end, no one noticed his presence at all. Soon after, he turned around and left without leaving a single trace.


    Somewhere else, the groupposed of the Royal Family and the sects were having a hard time. Even though they had simr strength, their opponents'' red meridians gave them a huge advantage.


    Tiria then looked at Erbec, who was also in an awful position against the other Soul Forging Realm enemy.


    ''Senior Erbec, we can''t hold on for longer. We might need to flee from here.''


    Erbec knew that. In fact, he was already considering this option since he couldn''t picture himself winning a battle against the other Soul Forging Realm guy. However, he was a member of the Royal Family. He really didn''t want to leave this easily.


    ''What do I do?''

 Chapter 495 - Separation

    <h4>Chapter 495 - Separation</h4>


    "Oh! This ce seems to be fun."


    Just as Erbec was about to give orders for them to retreat, a new group of cultivators appeared in the distance. In an instant, the Lakure Race members and the Jialin Country ones looked in their direction. Both sides didn''t know whether they were enemies or not.


    Finally, Erbec recognized the Soul Forging Realm cultivator leading them.


    "Suan Foiu from the Kuman Sect! It''s the Guntao Country!"


    Suan also noticed Erbec and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Erbec, you seem to be in a tight spot. Do you need help?"


    Erbec gritted his teeth but nodded in the end.


    "Shut up and help us already. This thing also involves your Guntao Country."


    Suan smiled as he and his group stepped forward. Back when the formation was about to close again, Tuise and the two other Saint Realm experts quickly made a group so that they could investigate the inside of the formation. Even though Droman might not be able to open the formation again, it would still be better to have some of their experts inside.


    That being said, Suan was sent in with quite a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and below to verify what was happening. They knew that the target was the valley in Qerlen Country as well. That''s why they ended up meeting Erbec''s group here after they had battled for a long time.


    ''Ruin of the Sun!''


    Fire Element and Spiritual Energy gathered around Suan as he joined hands with Erbec to attack the enemy''s Soul Forging Realm cultivator. The same things happened all around, with lower-level cultivators helping the Jialin Country members. In fact, they had no other choice other than to help. After all, Jialin Country''s forces had bigger numbers inside this natural formation. If even they lost, the Guntao Country forces would have a lower chance to achieve anything. They would need to join hands to be able to proceed.


    The situation on the battlefield quickly turned around as the Lakure Race members were gradually being suppressed. However, that didn''t make them give up. Instead, they began to attack with even more fervor.


    "For a ce under the sun!"


    "For freedom!"


    "No more of that shitty underground world! Brothers and sisters, kill!"


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!*


    The area soon turned into a forbidden zone as many casualties piled up from both sides. It went totally against what Erbec and the others thought would happen.


    "Fuck! These guys are crazy!"


    "Focus! If they really continue like this, it will be them who''ll lose."


    "Don''t fall for their suicidal attacks! Make sure to preserve your own lives!"


    The battle continued for another hour. Only when less than 20% of the Lakure Race members remained did their Soul Forging Realm leader issue an order.


    "That''s enough! Retreat!"


    Immediately, the enemies turned around and ran back in the direction of the valley. As for Erbec and Suan, they immediately gave up any ideas of pursuing them. They were all tired and lost more than 30% of their own forces in this first sh. The survivors of the enemy side were mostly their elites as well. If they forced the other side, they might pay a very high price to kill them.


    "Who the hell are those guys? They didn''t run away when they were at a disadvantage. Instead, they began to sacrifice themselves to kill us."


    Erbec shook his head as he said.


    "I don''t know. This was the first time I''ve met them. If you guys hadn''t appeared, the ones who would have to retreat would be us instead of them."


    Tiria and Juvian weren''t that well-off either. Tiria had suffered quite a few grievous wounds, while Juvian had even lost an arm in a suicide attack from a Nascent Soul Realm enemy. The two of them quickly sat down and swallowed a few healing pills. The same scene could be seen in all the other powers around them.


    "How are our losses?"


    A slightly well-off subordinate quickly made the count before informing Tiria and Juvian.


    "Three Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators from our sect died. As for the Core Formation Realm cultivators, we lost 27 of them."


    "Three Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators? Were they all disciples, or was there any Inner Sect elder between them?"


    The subordinate immediately answered.


    "Two of them were Initial Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm disciples of the Inner Sect. The remaining one was an elder at the Middle Stage of the same realm, Elder Odeni."


    Juvian and Tiria narrowed their eyes. Core Formation Realm cultivators weren''t that hard to train. However, Core and Soul Fusion Realm ones were quite difficult to nurture. Between the tens of thousands of disciples of the Dmu Sect, only 45 were at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. That already included Inner Sect elders like Hulian and Zaia. Each loss at that level was a sting to them.


    Tiria then looked at Juvian and his missing arm.


    "Elder Juvian, how are you faring?"


    "I''m fine. I already stopped the bleeding, and I''m closing the injury. However, I won''t be able to recover my arm without paying a very hefty price in the Empire''s capital."


    Tiria nodded.


    "It''s fine. Sect leader will definitelypensate you for that."


    Juvian nodded. From the Nascent Soul Realm onwards, the loss of a limb wasn''tpletely impossible to recover. However, that required a very expensive pill that he wouldn''t find anywhere else other than the capital. The type that he couldn''t buy without Rank 4 Spirit Stones, at the very least.


    A few momentster, one of Erbec''s subordinates brought one of the Lakure Race members'' corpses to him. He wasn''t the only one, though. Tiria, Juvian, Galo, and the other sects'' Nascent Soul Realm cultivators took their time to check the enemies'' bodies.


    Sure enough, they quickly noticed that those red lines were not just decoration but part of their bodies to start with.


    "Are these meridians?"


    "Should be. At the very least, it works in a simr fashion."


    "You all saw how these things shone every time they were about to attack, yes?"


    "No wonder they''re so strong. They had extra help absorbing and using Spiritual Energy."


    "Here''s the question. Are they really humans? Has anyone ever seen this kind before?"


    Everyone shook their heads. None of them know anything about these people.


    In the end, Erbec got up again before offering.


    "I think we should go back and talk to our leaders. Just this group alone already gave us so many problems. We don''t know if they have more members or not. However, I doubt those that fled were all of them. We''re at a serious disadvantage here."


    Suan bitterly smiled before saying.


    "You can''t. The formation protecting this ce has changed. The guy called Droman tried to use the same method again, but it didn''t work. From the looks of it, the enemies changed the properties of the Natural Formation. Our group got inside just a few moments before the gap had closed."


    The Jialin Country forces were taken aback by that news.


    "What?! Then how are we going to leave this ce?"


    Suan shook his head as he responded.


    "We were expecting to find the core of the formation and turn it off. However, this n seems highly unlikely considering the enemy''s forces."


    Juvian then mentioned.


    "From the looks of it, they can''t tell where we are all the time. Otherwise, they would have arrived way earlier, considering the time and speed difference. That being said, we should leave this location straight away before more reinforcementse."


    Erbec and Suan agreed with Juvian. They all got up, gathered what they could from the corpses, and left the ce straight away. Along the way, the leaders of each power in this ce discussed the next step.


    "So, what should we do now?"


    "There''s a city that got dragged into this Natural Formation. Should we go there?"


    "That''s a bad idea. I doubt they would leave the cities out of their perceptions. At most, we can only send two or three cultivators to check the situation, but no more than that."


    "From what Droman and the other Formation Masters told us, this Natural Formation uses up a ridiculous amount of energy. As good as its core might be, it will eventually dry up. However, it all depends on how good the core is. It might take a few days, or it might take several years. However, it will definitely run out at some point."


    "There is also the Sasamil Imperial Family. We already told them about it, so they should be sending their experts here. Perhaps their Formation Masters can deactivate the Natural Formation when they arrive."


    "We should also consider a longer stay. After all, we don''t know when the Natural Formation will open again. Perhaps moving like a group is a bad choice as well."


    "What will happen if a huge force appears then? We need numbers to contend against them."


    "No, it''s more of the opposite. Since they can''t tell where we are, staying together will only attract more attention."


    "He''s right. There''s only one good thing about this situation. This Natural Formation is just way too big. You will need several armies if you want tob through such a huge ce. I doubt the enemy has this many members. Separating seems to be the best choice for us. That will force the enemies to separate as well. Even if some of us are found, it will be much easier to escape or maybe even get rid of them."


    "There''s also the option to head to the valley to test things out. Well, that will be up to each power''s own choices."


    In the end, everyone agreed with that decision. And just like that, each power took its own members and left the ce in different directions.

 Chapter 496 - Seems Fair

    <h4>Chapter 496 - Seems Fair</h4>


    Time passed as another day in the Natural Formation went by. Eventually, the Lakure Race cultivators who went to intercept Erbec''s group had returned. Seeing the state they were in, Jana couldn''t help but narrow her eyes.


    "What happened, Cosko? Were there a lot of enemies?"


    Cosko was the name of the Soul Forging Realm leader during the attack.


    "At first, we were at a slight disadvantage in numberspared to them. However, thanks to our race''s special meridians, we took the upper hand after some time. We would most likely win that battle. Unfortunately, a new group of cultivators appeared at thest moment and joined the battle."


    "Our brothers and sisters fought as hard as they possibly could. However, we couldn''t make up for the gap in numbers, so I issued a retreat order when it had reached a critical point."


    Jana couldn''t help but feel a bit of guilt for the lives of the Lakure Race members who had died. They had been living in the sealed underground world for a very long time. Space wasn''t exactly a privilege there. Because of that, they could only make do with what they had. That being said, the Lakure Race was very united.


    "Their deaths won''t be in vain. I promise you that."


    Jana then changed the topic as she said.


    "You said a new group appeared during the battle. Does that mean they still have a way to enter the formation?"


    That was the most important thing to talk about. After all, they changed the formation to prevent just that.


    Cosko pondered for a bit before replying.


    "I don''t think so. However, I also thought about this possibility, so I sent some of our members to check on the Natural Formation barrier for openings. I have their Thoughts Transmission Talismans with me, so it shouldn''t take that long before we receive a report."


    Sure enough, one of the Thoughts Transmission Talismans lit up as if it knew what they were thinking. Cosko quickly put it on his forehead and absorbed the thoughts inside.


    Cosko''s group had gone to intercept the Royal Family and the Sects'' forces at full speed. Because of that, they were much closer to the Natural Formation border than they were to the valley. That being said, it was much faster for the scout group to arrive at the border than Cosko''s group to get back to the valley. From there, they separated and followed the barrier, looking for an opening or anything of the sort.


    "The first group reported that they followed the border of the barrier for an entire day, but no openings were found."


    Sometimeter, the second Thoughts Transmission Talisman lit up as well.


    "The second group that checked the barrier in the opposite direction also reported that they couldn''t find any entrance. Of course, we can''t discard the possibility that they used other methods to enter the Natural Formation."


    Jana nodded, letting out a sigh of relief in the process.


    "I doubt someone else could pass through the formation''s barrier that easily. After all, we changed it so that even Yulian would have a hard time breaking it. Most likely, the team that appearedter entered the barrier using the same method as the first one. However, they probably can''t do that anymore now that we''ve changed theyout of the barrier."


    Cosko nodded as he said.


    "My thoughts are the same, Lady Jana. So, what should we do now? Gather our forces and look for those intruders?"


    Jana pondered for a bit but shook her head in the end.


    "No. We can''t discard the possibility that this was all done to redirect our attention away from the valley. Remember, this valley has to be protected at all costs. Besides, we don''t know if any other group had entered the formation before we changed it."


    "If we receive a full-force attack while everyone is out looking for those enemies, there''s nothing we can do against it. Leave them be! We already wiped out the seven cities we''ve enveloped and gathered the resources in the valley. Keep the high-level cultivators here to protect the valley and send the rest to protect the Life Absorbing Crystals. We don''t have enough numbers to go look for them. "


    Cosko nodded before asking.


    "Understood. Talking about numbers, how''s the portal?"


    Jana looked back at the valley before saying.


    "The same as always. We can only bring a few of our members out every day. It will take a very long time until we finish opening the passage. Until then, all we can do is wait. However, as long as the Ancestor breaks out of the seal, we shouldn''t have anything to worry about anymore. For that, make sure that the Life Absorbing Crystals are working properly. Ancestor needs them to break the seal imprisoning him."


    Jana then added.


    "Talking about the Life Absorbing Crystals, one of the crystals was destroyed around a day ago. Send someone to rece that one to not dy the Energy Absorption. Also, make sure the teams are as prepared as possible in case one of the crystals is attacked again."


    Cosko nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll also order several teams to patrol the area beyond the crystals'' positions. Unless we''re talking about Nascent Soul Realm cultivators or higher, they should be able to spot any enemy approaching."


    As Jana and Cosko discussed a few more things, Calina''s group finally left the valley''s territory. They didn''t know if they would be pursued, so they kept moving away. Right behind them, a ck and white bird was carrying an enormous red crystal in his beak. Then again, it didn''t matter what Calina and Mka say. Kentucky simply didn''t let it go.


    ''Perhaps it''s simr to the Heaven-Level metals Rean gave us to feed him.''


    Calina and Mka were right. Kentucky found the crystal really good both in taste and benefits for its body. The Life Energy it gathered was simr to the Life Energy that Rean could feel with his Light Element. Kentucky was able to use Light Element as well, so it was beneficial to him.


    Wano soon found a good spot for them to hide and gave the order to stop.


    "Let''s rest here for a while."


    Kuana''s group immediately dropped down after hearing that. They had been running for so long that those girls couldn''t hold anymore. Even Spiritual Energy wasn''t enough to keep up the pace anymore. However, Mka and Calina, who were also in the Core Formation Realm, seemed to bepletely fine.


    "Oh! It seems like you received quite a good training. Usually, cultivators only think about their Spiritual Energy and things like that. It''s quite rare to see cultivators with such physical health like you two, especially between women."


    Wano could not help but say. However, the reaction he got from Calina and Mka was vastly different from what he expected.


    "Hehehe... Good physical health, huh? I don''t even want to remember why..."


    Mka nodded vigorously.


    "Just don''t talk about it anymore, please. The memories are too painful."


    Wano only became more puzzled, though.


    "This... Did something happen?"


    Calina and Mka then began to remember all the ''special'' training sessions they had with Rean and Roan. Of course, that could only be considered hell. It wasn''t wrong to say that they almost died in some of them... Frightening. Well, at least it paid off right now. Calina and Mka were an entire realm or more below Wano, but they could keep up at his pace without a problem. Kuana''s group obviously wasn''t doing as well.


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky dropped the Red Crystal and began to eat it once again.


    *Crunch, crunch, crunch...*


    Every time his beak moved, a big chunk of the crystal came out.


    "I''m sorry but, just what kind of demon beast is that? I tried to cut this crystal with my sword, but it didn''t even break the crystal, much less scratch it."


    Calina and Mka bitterly smiled. Sure enough, where would you find something like Kentucky? Nowhere is the obvious answer. Calina was told about Kentucky''s race, so she also knew how rare it is.


    "Ahem... This is a special demon bird bred by our Dmu Sect. They have extremely hard beaks. That''s why it can do such a thing."


    Wano narrowed his eyes as he uttered.


    "If it was just the beak, then I could ept it. However, that attack where it came crashing down from the sky like a meteor waspletely different. It definitely reached the power of a Stage Four Demon Beast or a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. Do you think I''ll believe that it''s just a special breed of a sect from the surrounding countries?"


    Calina scratched the back of her head as she said.


    "Well, that is up to you to believe or not."


    However, Mka suddenly smiled as she looked at Wano.


    "As I expected. Wano, you''re not from anywhere close to the surrounding countries, right? First of all, your strength far surpasses the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Also, you can guarantee that none of the surrounding countries can breed a demon beast like Kentucky. Just who are you?"


    Calina was taken aback by Mka''s words. The way she talked was utterly different from her normal happy-go-lucky behavior. She looked more like... like... Mia or Roan! However, she quickly put those thoughts behind. After all, Mka''s point was really important, so she focused on Wano first. Besides, she felt like his moves to be somewhat familiar as well.


    Of course, Kuana was close to them, so their interest was immediately piqued as well.


    Wano, on the other hand, sighed as he said.


    "Why do I have such a big mouth? Well, forget it. Let''s do it like this, then. I won''t ask about your demon bird, and you won''t ask me about my identity. How about that?"


    Mka showed a yful smile before nodding.


    "Seems fair."

 Chapter 497 - Finally Together

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Finally Together</h4>


    Back on Rean and Roan''s side, they once again felt Spiritual Energy entering their bodies. Without any other choice, they had to stop moving to absorb the energy into their dantians. This time, however, they stayed in that position for much longer. That was because Kentucky didn''t stop eating the red crystal until it waspletely gone.


    A few hourster, they finally opened their eyes.


    "It seems like he was finished absorbing whatever he got."


    Rean nodded as he said.


    "Well, it''s not really a bad thing. We''ve obtained enough energy to make up for two or three weeks of cultivation. I''m quite curious as to what he found that has so much energy. The only sad part is that we couldn''t absorb most of it."


    Roan shook his head as he replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we really continue like this, our foundations will be unstable due to the speed of cultivation. This speed is more than enough to keep the bnce."


    Roan then looked in the direction he could sense Kentucky.


    "Anyway, we are very close to him. If not for this energy we''ve obtained, we would have arrived already."


    Roan was right. After all, the group that attacked the Royal Family and the sects'' forces had already returned to the valley. It would be weird if the twins didn''t move that much as well.


    Rean and Roan didn''t waste time and departed.


    On the side of Calina''s group, Kentucky sat on the ground as he digested the red crystal it ate.


    Calina, Mka, and Wano just stayed there as well, waiting for Kuana''s group to recover their energy. During this time, Calina and Mka discussed something else with Wano.


    "Don''t you think we''re being too lucky? We found almost no one on our way here."


    Wano nodded.


    "I thought the same thing as well. I was even ready in case a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had appeared. Nevertheless, we''ve onlye across some Core Formation or even Foundation Establishment cultivators. It''s as if they are busy with something else."


    Mka pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Well, we have been here for over 12 days. The sects and other powers should have noticed what''s happening in this ce. Most likely, the enemies are dealing with them now. They can''t spend much time with low-level cultivators like us."


    "That makes sense. In any case, that''s a good thing for us. Let''s keep moving out of this ce."


    The three could not help but unanimously agree with that statement.


    Just as they were about to move, Kentucky''s eyes opened as he looked in a particr direction. Mka, of course, noticed that straight away.


    "What is it, Kentucky?"


    *Chick!*


    Wano narrowed his eyes and immediately spread his Spiritual Sense. However, he couldn''t see anything in the direction Kentucky looked at.


    ''Could it be a higher-level cultivator? If that''s the case, I won''t be able to feel it with my Spiritual Sense. However, how could a Middle Stage Three Demon Beast feel it?''


    Wano then assumed abat stance, preparing to run away as soon as possible.


    It was then that a voice entered everyone''s ears.


    "Oh! We finally arrived."


    Kentucky immediately got up and ran in the direction of the voice. Mka and Calina obviously recognized that voice as well, so they just smiled in relief. After some time, two figures came out of the woods.


    Naturally, they were Rean and Roan, who were already close by to start with.


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky immediately pounced at Rean.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    *Bang!*


    Poor Rean was pushed to the ground by Kentucky''s body.


    "Too... Heavy! Get off of me, Kentucky!"


    *Chick?*


    Only then did Kentucky notice that Rean seemed to be suffering and stepped back.


    *Chick!*


    Soon after, he began to rub his head against Rean''s body.


    "Alright, alright. I''m happy to see you too."


    Roanpletely ignored that as he looked at Mka and Calina.


    "It seems like you two are fine."


    Wano and Kuana couldn''t help but ask, though.


    "Who are you?"


    Calina smiled as she stood beside the twins.


    "It''s okay. They''re members of our Dmu Sect."


    Mka nodded as she followed where Calina left off.


    "They''re my big brothers. We came from the same tribe."


    Wano narrowed his eyes in response.


    "Are you sure? How did they find this ce if that''s the case? It''s obvious that they knew where we were going. As far as I know, they might very well be allied with the ones who attacked the valley."


    Kuana and the other two girls nodded. That was just way too convenient.


    Well, Calina and Mka knew very well why. They had heard how the twins could feel the Minokawa''s presence as long as it wasn''t too far away. Of course, they couldn''t talk about it.


    Roan then looked at Wano before saying.


    "I don''t care whether you believe us or not."


    After that, he turned around and began to leave.


    "Illia, Mka, let''s go."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Why do you need to always be like this? They might have helped Illia and Mka, you know?"


    Mka nodded.


    "Indeed. Senior Wano was a huge help for us to escape the valley when it was attacked. Kuana, Laffey, and Cassy also helped out a lot. We wouldn''t make it out if it wasn''t for all of them."


    Rean looked at Wano after hearing that and bowed.


    "Thank you for helping my younger sister, Senior Wano."


    Wano scratched the back of his head in response. Howe Illia and Mka didn''t seem to care about their sudden appearance?


    "Let me see if I got it right. You two have a way to track down these two girls, right?"


    Rean smiled as he nodded.


    "I can''t tell you how to be exact. However, we do have a way to track them. That''s why we found our way here after we heard about the event in Qerlen Country."


    Wano nodded.


    "Very well. How about we exchange some information then? I''m sure you want to hear what we know. Obviously, I want to know the situation from those who are outside as well."


    Rean was more than happy toply. As for Roan, he didn''t say anything as he waited.


    Rean, Wano, Calina, and Mka then began to discuss what they saw and knew. It wasn''t before half an hourter that they finished discussing everything.


    "So, there''s a natural formation impeding anyone from entering or leaving, huh? However, that Elder Droman found a way to open a gap, and that''s how you came inside with many other cultivators of your sects. However, after the natural formation went through that transformation we saw before, it became impossible to open it again with the same method. The Arn City you passed by has also been wiped out by these enemies. There''s also the thing about the time inside this ce, which is ten times as fast than it is outside or perhaps even faster. Finally, it seems like this is a different race from us humans that had been sealed for quite some time. Did I go through everything?"


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s basically it. As for your case, you were there when the valley was attacked. Also, you got to see those red crystals that Kentucky ate. That makes a few things clearer."


    Roan finally decided to talk after that.


    "From the looks of it, the main forces of the enemies are all gathered around the valley. There must be something there that they''re protecting."


    Wano nodded.


    "That makes sense. Otherwise, we should have been discovered by now. To me, it seems like they''re trying to buy time."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "Well, that''s good for us. I''m a Formation Master, so I know this formation will copse throughck of energy sooner orter. We won''t be trapped here forever."


    Rean then looked at Wano, Kuana, Cassy, and Laffey.


    "Alright, then. You can head in the direction of the natural formation''s barrier. That should be the safest ce to be in for now. The area enveloped by this formation is enormous, so there are quite a few demon beast forests enveloped by the formation as well. You can use it to train while you wait."


    Wano couldn''t help but ask.


    "What about you guys?"


    "We''re going to train as well. We don''t know how long this barrier will keep up, so we want to use the time difference to hastily increase our cultivation."


    Mka and Calina were taken aback.


    "Are we going to stay nearby? Isn''t that too dangerous? The Lakure Race definitely has cultivators at Nascent Soul and above. What if we were attacke-"


    "Ah! Forget what I said..."


    Calina felt like an idiot.


    ''What am I thinking? Rean can feel any level of Spiritual Sense. There''s no way we can be ambushed by higher-level cultivators without him noticing. Once they appear, Rean and Roan can simply pull Mka and me directly inside the dimensional realm.''


    Rean looked at Calina and could tell that she understood their advantages. However, Wano found it very intriguing.


    "From her reaction, it seems like you guys have some way of keeping yourselves safe. How about I join you as well? I''ve been traveling to train, after all. Now that you say that, this time eleration is a huge opportunity for me as well."


    Rean and Roan were just about to refuse when all of a sudden, they received a Spiritual Sense message from Mka.


    ''There''s something strange about this guy. His strength is far above those at his cultivation level. He''s also extremely young. Perhaps we should keep an eye on him.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he looked at the smiling Mka.


    ''Why do I feel like you are looking more and more like the Sect Leader?''


    Mkaughed in response.


    ''Master has been teaching me very well... even though I don''t want to learn.''


    Rean sighed and then looked at Roan.


    ''So, what do you think?''

 Chapter 498 - Plans

    <h4>Chapter 498 - ns</h4>


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and had to admit that the guy seemed somewhat off. That''s not the level you''d expect to find in a ce like this. Even Calina and Mka could only fight two stages above their level because of his training and Calina''s Yin Cultivation Technique. Not to mention that he had let the two cultivate in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm a few times.


    "Alright. However, if we see that we''ve got into a desperate situation, we will abandon you straight away. Also, you can not intervene with our training either. That means you will have to find your own targets and things like that."


    Wano smiled as he said.


    "That''s a matter of course. In fact, I would also flee straight away if a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator suddenly appears. I couldn''t pay attention to you even if I wanted to."


    Roan nodded in response.


    Calina and Mka then looked at Kuana, Laffey, and Cassy.


    "In your case, I would really leave this ce now that it is safer. Try to stay around the barrier border for now as well as the demon beast forests. It''s the same reason as Wano''s. If an enemy that''s too strong appears, we really won''t be able to do much for you."


    Kuana''s group knew that it was true. During the battles they had on their way here, they saw that Kentucky, Calina, Mka, and Wano were much more powerful than what their cultivation showed. However, the three girls weren''t anything like that.


    "We will leave for the border then. Do you know how long it will take for the Energy Core to run out of it?"


    Rean shook his head as he pondered.


    "I don''t know. However, considering this natural formation''s size, a really powerful energy core is necessary just for it to turn on. That being said, you might have to wait a few years in here. Don''t forget, the time here passes ten times faster or more. That''s why it looks like a lot of time for us."


    Kuana''s group couldn''t help but sigh. That also meant that they wouldn''t be able to get any resources for the time being from their sect. Well, they could go look for resources themselves since there was a lot of area to cover. Demon beast forests usually have a lot of Spiritual Herbs that could be used directly for cultivation.


    "Alright, we understand."


    Rean then sent a Spiritual Sense Message to the girls, telling them the route they took to arrive. It was pretty safe during their journey here, so it should be of some use for Kuana''s group to leave this ce. Following that, Kuana, Cassy, and Laffey thanked Mka and the others for the help and departed.


    After that was done, Wano took the chance to ask.


    "So, what do you want to do for now?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "We all had quite a few battles on our way to this ce, right? I just need to check one thing for now."


    He then put his hands on Calina and Mka''s shoulders before sending his Spiritual Sense and Light Element into their bodies. Calina and Mka were already used to it. He did that to heal any hidden injuries in their bodies due to overtraining or battles. At the same time, he could check the state of their foundation. In this part, he was even better than Roan.


    "Alright. All the things you went through made your foundations very sturdy. Roan and I are pretty much in the same state. That being said, we should take our time to sit down and cultivate. There''s no need to look for problems for now."


    Roan nodded.


    "Since you confirmed that their foundation is okay, then let''s find a ce to hide and cultivate."


    Wano couldn''t help but ask.


    "Was it me, or did you use the Light Element just now?"


    Rean looked at Wano with a surprised look.


    "Oh! Someone from outside Jialin Country can tell?"


    Wano nodded.


    "Jialin? Are you perhaps famous there?"


    Rean smiled.


    "You could say so. But you still didn''t answer my question."


    Wano didn''t mind.


    "Well, since you can use the Light Element, that means you use a Yang Energy Cultivation Technique. Yang Energy Cultivation Techniques are pretty rare in this ce. To be honest, I also use a Yang Energy Cultivation Technique."


    Wano then lifted his hand and summoned Fire Element around it. However, Rean could easily tell that Yang Energy was also present, making it much fiercer while using less Spiritual Energy.


    "No wonder you''re stronger than those around your level."


    Wano nodded.


    "Indeed. Well, you guys can''t say much. Not only do you use a Yang Energy Cultivation Technique, these two girls use a Yin Energy Cultivation Technique as well."


    Rean smiled but didn''t answer. He did have a Yang Energy Cultivation Technique, which he obtained from Zuan. However, he only used it to learn the skills in it. His real cultivation technique was far above that.


    "So we are both Yang Energy users, that''s quite nice. I hope we can learn a few things from each other during our time together."


    "Sure thing."


    Roan then looked at the two.


    "Are the best buddies done chatting? If so, then let''s go."


    Everyone nodded and immediately made their way out of there. They intended to train against the Lakure Race members, but they would first spend their time cultivating since their foundations were already as sturdy as they can be. Roan wasn''t sure about Wano, but that wasn''t his problem. Since the guy didn''t say anything, it probably meant he can also cultivate at the moment.


    Rean took the free time they had while they were moving and asked Mka about Kentucky.


    "Did Kentucky eat the whole red crystal?"


    Mka nodded in response.


    "He did. He went to the point of carrying it away with us. For real, this guy gave us a fright when he charged into those Lakure Race cultivators. Fortunately, the enemies underestimated our strength by a lot. Not to mention that the Formation Masters around the crystal were not fighters. Otherwise, we might have really died there."


    Rean nodded as he looked at Kentucky.


    *Chick?*


    "Well, it doesn''t seem like it was a bad thing for him. Roan, can we focus on those Red Crystals after we finish cultivating?"


    Roan nodded.


    "I was already intending to do that. From what they told us, the Lakure Race Members have a ton of these things. That also means we can easily find them with that."


    To make sure that they wouldn''t be found by coincidence, the group moved quite far away from the ce they were previously. They all used the Earth Element to move the earth on a small cliff, creating a cave inside. They might not be Earth Element users, but it wasn''t so hard to do something like that as long as they put in the effort. After concealing it with the forest''s vegetation, they entered inside and created a few separated rooms for each of them.


    Rean then used his knowledge to make a few Anti-Spiritual Sense Formations, both inside and outside the cave. Inside because he didn''t want Wano checking on them, and outside was obviously for the enemies. Finally, Wano went to his own cave room and sealed the entrance. As for Rean''s group, they went to another one.


    "So, Mka, Calina, what can you tell me about Wano?"


    Calina and Mka shook their heads as they said.


    "We already said what we knew. He''s much stronger than those at his level. He also noticed that Kentucky was anything but simple. However, when Mka also asked about his strength, we both agreed to not ask too many questions."


    Calina, however, seemed to be pondering about something.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Hmm... I don''t know. I just felt a bit of familiarity from his abilities."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Did you see his skills before?"


    Calina shook her head as she answered.


    "Not really. It''s more rted to his cultivation instead."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "You mean he''s someone from the Imperial Family?"


    "I can''t be sure. After all, there are way too many techniques in the Imperial Family''s repository. It could very well be that. However, I''ve seen many other powers demonstrating their skills on several other asions, so it might have been someone else. Or maybe it''s even the subordinate ns since they''re very close to us."


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s already good enough. Before you came to Dmu, you lived your life in the Capital and only traveled to the surrounding countries there. That means he most likely came from there as well. It''s also obvious that he''s hiding his identity. In any case, let''s keep an eye on him from now on. We might find out something interesting."


    Everyone nodded, agreeing with Roan. In any case, having a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator as strong as Wano around wasn''t such a bad thing. Of course, as long as he didn''t be an enemy.


    "Alright, then. This natural formation turned out to be a blessing for us. We needed time for Calina to train, and now we''ve got it. I hope this natural formation keeps up as long as possible."


    "So we will just ignore this race that''sing out? Wouldn''t they try to conquer the other countries and things like that?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "And what do you think we can do about it? It''s already obvious that they have at least Soul Forging Realm cultivators on their side. Most likely, even someone at the Saint Realm. We''re powerless against them. That being said, let''s make use of what we can use. As for the rest, this will be an issue for the Sasamil Imperial Family to deal with. Understood?"


    Calina, Mka, and Rean nodded.


    "Good! Then, let''s start cultivating."

 Chapter 499 - Wear Out

    <h4>Chapter 499 - Wear Out</h4>


    Time began to pass as everyone cultivated. Every now and then, Rean''s group would practice somebat between themselves just to stretch a little. After all, cultivating full-time was extremely monotonous and dulled one''s senses. Wano also participated in that, and it was clear how much stronger than everyone here he was.


    Nevertheless, he was really surprised by the power of Rean''s group. When Rean and Roan joined hands, they could totally fight around the Core and Soul Fusion Realm''s Initial Stage level. It made his own ability to jump two stages higher to fight look like a joke. Well, he still had a huge advantage since he could disy a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator''sbat power.


    It''s just that both Rean, Roan, and Wano thought that the other part''s power wasn''t all they could do. In Rean and Roan''s case, that was true. After all, they already could push themselves to the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm when they were in the Core Formation Initial Stage, let alone now that they were in the Middle Stage.


    During this time, Rean revised the Circuitry Formation job on his mind, trying to move a step forward even though he wasn''t directly working with it. Roan did the same thing in his mind with Alchemy.


    Roan also made sure to give Calina and Mka proper training other than just cultivation. That being said, the two girls had been having quite a harsh time.


    And just like that, six months went by.


    Of course, that was only the case inside the natural formation. Only a little less than eighteen days passed on the outside. It was also at this time that the Sasamil Family''s experts arrived at the natural formation.


    Kocei, obviously, went ahead to receive them.


    "Thanks foring, my friends. I''m happy you arrived this quickly."


    There was a total of ten experts present in the Sasamil Family''s group. Three of them were at the Saint Realm, with one at the Late Stage of that realm. As for the others, they were all Soul Forging Realm experts. Other than then, another small group of Formation Masters came to check the natural formation as per the Imperial Family''s request.


    "Let''s not waste time with pleasantries. I''m Ernian Sasamil. The other two Saint Realm experts are Oreve Samikil and Oi Taran from the ten ns. I also brought the experts of the Formation Master Guild Main Branch."


    Another man came forward after hearing that.


    "I''m Fobi Versavol, a Heaven High-Level Formations Master. The others are my assistants."


    Kocei nodded and then turned around.


    "The natural formation is right in front of you, as you can see. Pleasee with me."


    Everyone then went to the barrier to check it.


    Qia was still there, so she immediately came forward to receive the family''s experts too.


    "Long time no see, Senior Ernian."


    Ernian looked at her and nodded.


    "The fifth prince''s granddaughter, right? I heard that you married someone from the Dmu Sect. Anyway, what are you doing here? You should have been left in the sect instead of risking your life here."


    Qia shook her head as he said.


    "My husband is inside this formation, so I can''t leave without knowing what''s happening."


    "Your husband?"


    Ernian pondered for a bit and finally remembered the boy from the reports he received about Qia''s marriage.


    "Then, I can understand. However, your cultivation is still too low. Stay behind and do what I say."


    "Yes, Senior Ernian."


    Even though he wasn''t a direct descendant, Ernian was one of the family''s elders, so he had a higher position than Qia due to his status and cultivation. She had to follow his orders. Nevertheless, Qia had been thinking about a way to enter this formation all this while. Unfortunately, even Droman couldn''t do anything to it since the properties of the formation changed. Of course, with Rean trapped inside, he also stayed there, refusing to go back to the sect.


    Zuan and everyone else then exined everything they knew about the formation and what had happened so far. After hearing their tales, Ernian gathered all the Saint Realm experts in this group. Following that, he gave the order for them to attack the formation together.


    Kocei and the others had tried it already, and it didn''t work. However, since Ernian had the highest cultivation between them and he had two more Saint Realm experts with him, they decided to follow his orders.


    "Focus on a single point. Attack!"


    Explosions of Spiritual Energy and several other elements soon burst around. The ce they focused on turned into a forbidden zone for anyone below the Saint Realm. Unfortunately, even after an entire hour of relentless attacks, the formations didn''t even do as much as tremble.


    "What a sturdy formation. It''s not something that Saint Realm experts can ovee at all."


    Kocei and the others nodded.


    "We tried it in the past as well, but it was useless. We hoped that with more power, something would change, but it seems like it was useless."


    Ernian nodded and then went to see Fobi. The Formation Masters were a few kilometers away, working on analyzing the formation. Droman and the other Formation Masters were also helping them with what they could.


    Fobi noticed Ernian came closer to them, so he could already imagine what happened.


    "It seems like brute force didn''t work, right?"


    Ernian nodded.


    "Indeed. This thing is extremely sturdy. I''m sure that it won''t matter how many Saint Realm experts we have. It won''t fall."


    Fobi agreed with him.


    "I just reached the same conclusion a few minutes ago. The core of this Natural Formation is really powerful. I can''t help but feel pity that it''s being used in this way. If we could acquire it before it ran out of energy, we might have been able to power up the capital''s formation for a hundred or more years."


    "If you find a way to open the formation, we will obviously try to obtain that core. So, how are things going?"


    Fobi shook his head.


    "This is still a natural formation, but it has been modified. Whoever did this put a huge effort to keep everyone outside. I''m sorry, but I don''t see us breaking through it anytime soon. Just the analysis alone will probably take a lot more than just a month."


    Fobi then nced at the formation before continuing.


    "Of course, this natural formation still has a limit. If someone strong enoughes, he might be able to break through it."


    Ernian narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you talking about an Elemental Transformation Realm expert?"


    All the Saint Realm experts present then looked at Ernian.


    The Elemental Transformation Realm. That was a realm that most of them dreamed of reaching but had no hope of doing so. It was quitemon for Saint Realm experts to die at the Initial or, at most, the Middle Stage. People like Ernian, who reached the Late Stage, were incredibly rare between Saint Realm experts, let alone Peak Stage ones.


    As for Elemental Transformation Realm experts, they were the peak existences in the world. A single one at that level could create a country on his own, and no one would stop him. That was precisely what had happened in the past in Jialin. The Purple Colour Talent, Zef Jialin, was one of those Elemental Transformation Realm experts. It''s just that he had already passed away a long time ago. Since then, none of his descendants had reached that realm again.


    However, Fobi shook his head.


    "Elemental Transformation experts are indeed powerful. However, judging by the energy contained in this formation, I think they might not be enough."


    This time, everyone really felt shocked, including Ernian. Elemental Transformation was not enough. Those were not light words for sure. Ernian then took a deep breath as he looked at the natural formation. The moment Fobi spoke those words, his awareness regarding this event increased many folds.


    "Elemental Transformation is not enough, huh... If that''s the case, only a..."


    "Elder Ernian!"


    In an instant, Ernian closed his mouth before saying the words. Naturally, that piqued everyone''s attention¡ªthe level above the Elemental Transformation Realm. That was considered taboo in this world. It is said that only those at the Elemental Transformation Realm were allowed to know about it. Of course, a few exceptions existed. Ernian, as an important elder of the Sasamil Imperial Family, knew a little about it as well.


    "It''s okay. I won''t speak any further."


    Ernian then looked at Fobi.


    "In any case, there''s no way we can call for such a monster toe. We will have to do with what we have. First of all, we need to know who''s responsible for it. Do any of the cultivators inside have Thoughts Transmission Talismans?"


    Kocei immediately nodded.


    "Of course. However, this natural formation ispletely blocking the passage of information. We can''t get in contact with the people in there."


    Ernian wasn''t surprised by that.


    "Fobi, if we keep attacking it, will the energy be consumed faster?"


    Fobi nodded.


    "It will. However, considering the natural formation''s sheer size, the core sustaining it has a frightening amount of energy. The effects of constant attacks will be quite low. As for attacksing from those below the Saint Realm, it might not make any difference at all."


    Ernian didn''t mind.


    "It''s fine. The faster we can take it down, the better. You focus on trying to break the formations through your own methods. The other Saint Realm experts will start attacking it in turns."


    Ernian then turned to his Soul Forging Realm subordinates and passed to each of them a token.


    "Go to the surrounding countries affected by this formation and pass my order. Tell them that all the Saint Realm experts must attack the formation. The more we have, the better."


    "Yes, Elder Ernian."


    And with that, the n to wear out the formation had begun.

 Chapter 500 - Sana

    <h4>Chapter 500 - Sana</h4>


    Meanwhile, Tiria and Juvian led the cultivators of the Dmu Sect to investigate the valley''s surroundings. Unfortunately, the defense there was really tight. Every time they got close, at least one Soul Forging Realm Lakure Race member would be there waiting for them.


    Tiria and Juvian had to do their best to simply flee from those unfortunate situations. However, they soon noticed one thing. Every time they arrived at a certain distance from the valley, the Lakure Race experts would stop the pursuit and return. From the looks of it, they were a lot more worried about leaving the valley unprotected than killing the cultivators who entered the natural formation.


    Tiria and Juvian couldn''t tell if it was a good thing or not. After all, it all depended on what they were trying to do. They did seed in capturing some low-level cultivators of the Lakure Race. Unfortunately, none of them knew much about the ns of the higher-ups. The higher-ups, obviously, had cultivations too high for them to seed in capturing.


    Without any other choice, they could only go back to the formation''s border from where they entered to see if they had some way ofmunicating with the outside world. Too bad that the barrier waspletely sealed. It wasn''t possible to see the other side at all. Sound and Thoughts Transmission Talismans also didn''t work.


    Of course, the Dmu Sect''s group wasn''t the only one. The other sects and the Royal Family soon understood the same principle. However, that wasn''t too bad since they could use that opportunity to gather with a few of the other groups to discuss. Of course, they didn''t stay together since they couldn''t guarantee that the Lakure Race members won''te after them.


    The problem was that they were all at a dead end. Attacking the valley was out of the question since their previous attempts to get close to it showed how many more experts the Lakure Race had. They simplycked the number and the cultivation to do such a thing.


    While they worried about it, Rean''s group hadpletely given up on even thinking about it. They were too weak to make any difference in this situation, so why should they care? These six months of cultivation made a huge difference for them. The main figure in this meantime ended up being Calina. Her cultivation was ahead of the twins, and she was close to breaking through.


    Deep in her cave room, Calina absorbed the Spirit Stones'' energy without stopping as she attacked the bottleneck. Mka, Rean, and Roan were also there, waiting to see if she would need any help. Finally, a burst of Spiritual Energy came from her body as her cultivation began to rise. The process ended up being very smooth, so Calina had entered the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm without mishaps.


    "Phew... I''m finally done with it."


    Roan nodded and threw her a bottle with a few pills.


    "Those are the same cultivation stabilizing pills. Swallow one of them every three days for the next month. It should help alleviate the chaotic energy in your foundation faster."


    Calina smiled and immediately put one of them in her mouth. Following that, she concentrated on the pill''s effect as she guided the energy into her dantian. She was already used to Roan''s pills, so she was able to absorb it quickly. Sure enough, Roan''s pill energy quickly mixed with her foundation''s energy, helping in the calming process.


    "Done. However, I would rather try battling to get it under control faster."


    Rean and Roan nodded. They had been cultivating for quite a long time, so it was time to go out and test their improvements.


    "By the way, Rean, Roan. How far are you from the Late Stage?"


    Rean pondered for a bit before saying.


    "At our current speed, we would probably need another half year to nine months. Don''t forget that your cultivation is higher than ours."


    Rean then looked at Mka.


    "What about you?"


    Mka had the weakest cultivation between them, which made her sigh.


    "I''m still far from the Middle Stage. You were all in the Middle Stage for quite some time when I made my breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm. I''m pretty sure Rean and Roan will enter the Late Stage before I reach the Middle Stage."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "Stopining. That''s more than good already."


    Mka already expected such words from Roan anyway.


    Calina then patted Mka''s head with a smile.


    "Alright, alright. There is no need to be sad. Don''t forget that many cultivators out there would die of jealousy if they saw how young you are with your Core Formation Realm cultivation. You should be grateful for that."


    Mka couldn''t help but hug Calina after that.


    "Calina! You should marry me instead! Just forget the ice block. He doesn''t deserve you."


    Calina''s face immediately went red. How the hell did she shift into that topic? However, Roan didn''t seem to have any kind of reaction whatsoever.


    "Are you two done with the y? If yes, then let''s go."


    Roan turned around and left the room. Seeing how clueless the ice block made them feel quite sad for Calina, though. They could only put their hand on her shoulder.


    Rean then nced at Mka, who immediately noticed his eyes. Immediately, they reached a taciturn understanding.


    Caline had a tinge of sadness on her face after seeing Roan ignoring Mka''s words. However, it was at this moment that Rean said.


    "Calina, I have to say that I''m quite disappointed with you."


    "Eh?! What are you talking about?"


    Calina was taken aback by those words.


    Mka was then one to continue.


    "Isn''t that obvious? It has been around half a year since we entered this ce. That means it has been six months since you got to stay together with Roan. However, you haven''t tried anything until now."


    Calina''s face went red again.


    "T-Try something?"


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "Exactly! Six months without a single attack. Tell me, how do you expect to conquer my brother like that? Are you really going to let this chance slip? As far as we know, this natural formation might stay up for several years. Are you going to keep looking at Roan without doing anything?"


    Calina didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Suddenly, Mka pped Calina''s butt with quite some strength.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Why? To wake you up, of course! Every time Roan is clueless about your feelings, I can see how sad you get. However, you''re destined to be like that forever if you keep waiting for him to answer back."


    Rean and Mka nodded at Calina.


    "You need to attack!"


    Calina felt helpless about that.


    "But..."


    "No ''buts!'' You already went as far as getting naked in front of him, didn''t you? So why would you care about anything else now?"


    Calina''s red face immediately became ten times hotter. However, she quickly noticed something.


    "Wait! You two just want to see me try something crazy again so you can watch, right?"


    Rean and Mka''s expressions instantly changed into that of dejection.


    "How could you say something like that?"


    "Do you think we would go this far just to have fun?"


    Calina nodded without even thinking.


    "Yes, I do."


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, you''re right. I wanted to watch the show. I''m really looking forward to what you will try next."


    Mka agreed with him.


    "Exactly! Last time was so fun with you and Luina jumping in the river naked in front of Roan. I couldn''t stopughing for a long time."


    "Fuck you! Who the hell will y the idiot role just for you?"


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Rean then got close to her.


    "Let me tell you something very interesting, then."


    Even Mka didn''t know what Rean wanted to say, so she got close as well.


    "Back in the Capital, just before our mom and dad were about to leave..."


    Rean then told Calina and Mka about how Roan was put in a tight corner by their parents. Rean then saved him from the two by saying that he already had two girls interested in him. Obviously, Rean was mentioning Luina and Calina herself.


    "He will be forced to bring someone home sooner orter, so shouldn''t you take this opportunity even more seriously now?"


    Calina narrowed her eyes.


    "Is this true? No, you don''t need to answer. There''s someone else who can confirm it for me."


    Calina then looked directly at Rean but not exactly at him.


    "Sister Orb, did that really happen?"


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in the three''s heads.


    [Yep. I was there too, after all. You should really grab this chance, girl.]


    Rean couldn''t help but mentallypliment.


    ''Well done, Sister Orb!''


    Calina couldn''t help but now consider that possibility. If Roan really had to bring someone back to show his parents, she definitely wanted to be the selected one!


    "Then... Then, I will try."


    "Great!"


    "You can count on us!"


    Calina narrowed her eyes after hearing Rean and Mka''s responses. Something told her that getting their help would only make things worse.


    "Shut up! I don''t want your help. I... I will think about something."


    "Ehhhh? That''s no fun."


    Calina''s mouth twitched.


    "Fuck you! You just want to see me getting embarrassed in front of Roan again."


    Rean and Mkaughed as they nodded.


    "Alright, alright. We won''t intervene. Happy? Let''s see what you will show us in the future."


    Calina sighed in relief.


    Suddenly, Roan''s voice came from outside.


    "Can you fuckinge out already? How long will you make me wait?"


    Rean and Mka smiled and immediately left the room. Calina followed the two right behind. However, she also remembered something else, so she asked Rean through a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''By the way, how''s Sana?''


    Sana was the baby Rean rescued half a year ago.

 Chapter 501 - Going Out

    <h4>Chapter 501 - Going Out</h4>


    Well, they didn''t really know if that was her real name or not. However, mentioning her without even using a name was annoying to them, so they gave her one. After that, Rean simply got the two girls to look after the baby every now and then. Since the cave rooms were protected against Spiritual Senses, Rean wasn''t afraid of Wano seeing Calina or Mka disappearing in midair.


    With Sister Orb''s help, they became quite attached to the kid. Surprisingly, Rean and Roan didn''t mind it. After all, that meant less work for themselves. Well, Roan rarely ever did anything for the baby to start with.


    ''Sana''s sleeping right now. She was just a newborn baby when I found her, so she still sleeps a lot.''


    Calina nodded. It''s just that she was worried about something else.


    ''What is it?''


    Calina then looked at Rean and couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Things are still fine since she''s only several months old. But what if we end up staying with her for several years? Are you going to keep her inside the Dimensional Realm forever? Isn''t that bad?''


    Rean pondered for a bit and shook his head.


    ''There isn''t much we can do about it. After all, we can''t have here out in a ce like this. I guess she will have to grow up in the Dimensional Realm for now.''


    Calina then added.


    ''That''s not the only problem. She''ll eventually start forming permanent memories. What will you do when you bring her out when she''s old enough? Will you ask her to keep the Dimensional Realm a secret? I don''t think it''s that easy.''


    Rean had to admit that Calina was right.


    ''So, what should we do? Just bring her out when she reaches two years old or more? Well, if we do that, she won''t remember the Dimensional Realm.''


    Calina nodded as she replied.


    ''In fact, I think we should do it right now before she really starts to understand anything at all. Let''s separate for a bit and thene back with her in our handster. We can simply say we went to the closest city and found her by coincidence.''


    After pondering for a bit, Rean shook his head as he spoke his mind.


    ''No, that won''t do. There are several ws to this n. First of all, we are discussing the matter of keeping her out of the Dimensional Realm forever. That means we will need to take care of the girl while we head out for training, just like what we''re doing now.''


    ''Second, I don''t think Wano would believe it that easily. It would be a different story if he wasn''t here, but that''s not the case.''


    ''Third, she would be a big burden when we go into battle. Your idea is to keep her outside so that she won''t remember the Dimensional Realm. But if things go south, we can only do that anyway. That would only make things more annoying.''


    ''In the end, we should just let her grow in the Dimensional Realm for now. She has us and Sister Orb to entertain her. After we leave the natural formation, we can find a ce to leave her behind. My Varen Tribe would be a good ce.''


    Calina couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Would you just leave her like that after so many years?''


    Rean nodded without even thinking.


    ''I would. Don''t get carried away, Calina. You should know very well what kind of future is ahead of us. We can''t possibly carry a kid around. I saved her, which is already the most of what I can do.''


    Roan then intervened.


    ''Rean''s right.''


    Rean and Calina''s conversation wasn''t exactly private. Because that decision affected everyone, they also allowed Sister Orb, Mka, and Roan to listen in.


    ''We can''t stay with her forever, nor would I allow it. We will need to leave her somewhere else at some point. It is better for you all to not get attached to her too much. As for her knowledge about the Dimensional Realm, that''s not an issue. We can simply tell her that we had to move out to a new home or whatever. Even if someone asks us, we can simply deny everything. First of all, who would really believe in the existence of the Dimensional Realm? Remember, she''s only staying there temporarily. That''s all.''


    Mka couldn''t help but feel a bit sad about that.


    ''Ain''t that a bit cruel? We might end up living with her for several years. Then you''re telling me that we will simply leave her somewhere and vanish like that? I don''t like it.''


    Roan''s expression went dark as he said.


    ''You''re not her parents, idiots. I will not hear any otherints. Once we find a ce for her to stay, she will leave. If you want, you can go back there to visit her some other time or whatever. This decision is final.''


    Although Rean thought that Roan''s words were harsher than his, he sided with the ice block this time.


    ''I agree with Roan. It''s not good to have Sana follow us. For her own future, she needs a safe ce to stay.''


    Calina and Mka nodded. As much as they didn''t want it, they eventually thought that it was for the best.


    Roan was already outside, waiting with Wano.


    Unlike Rean''s group, Wano only had himself to take care of his cultivation. Unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to care about that. Every now and then, he would go out ande back with a few injuries. It was obvious that he was carrying a training regimen of his own. There was even a time where he went missing for two days. When he came back, he brought several clothes with him. It turned out that he had gone to the closest city to take a look.


    Thanks to that, Roan understood that the Lakure Race members had retreated after wiping out the people in the cities. It looked like most of their experts were in the valley, protecting it.


    Nevertheless, this is the first time Wano was going out with everyone to train. After all, Rean''s group had been entirely focused on cultivation so far.


    "Oh! Congrattions, Illia. You''re finally in the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm."


    Calina, whose alias was Illia, smiled at Wano.


    "I can feel that your cultivation has improved quite a little as well. It seems like it won''t be long before you reach the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    Wanoughed in response.


    "Hahaha! That''s quite good to hear. Unfortunately, it won''t be that easy. The higher the realm, the longer it takes. Anyway, I''m looking forward to what you can show me today."


    Roan nodded.


    "It''s good that you understand. Indeed. I don''t want you to intervene unless it''s extremely necessary. Of course, you can go out and fight the other Core and Soul Fusion Realm enemies if you want to."


    Wano agreed with Roan as he replied.


    "That won''t be a problem. You''re nning to take one of the Red Crystals for Kentucky, right?"


    Wano then looked at the slumbering bird on the side of the cave.


    Roan didn''t deny that.


    "Our demon beast is quite good, so it''s a good idea to help it improve its strength."


    "Indeed. I''m even more curious about what kind of race it is. Well, then. Shall we depart?"


    Everyone nodded in response. Rean then woke Kentucky up before they departed.

 Chapter 502 - First Attack

    <h4>Chapter 502 - First Attack</h4>


    While they made their way to the intended destination, a question popped up in Wano''s mind as he didn''t understand how their group would resolve it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being caught by an enemy at the Nascent Soul Realm? They do have many of those red crystals, that''s true. However, they seem to be pretty important to the Lakure Race cultivators. It wouldn''t be surprising if they had a few of their high-level cultivators guarding them."


    Roan shook his head as he replied.


    "Don''t worry, we have a way to find out if one of them appears. If that happens, we can retreat straight away."


    "What?!"


    Wano was taken aback.


    "How can you find that out?"


    Roan faintly smiled but didn''t answer. Obviously, it was Rean''s Hidden Radar skill. Contrary to how the cultivation world worked, Rean can feel the other party''s Spiritual Sense. It became more potent the higher their cultivation level was. A Nascent Soul''s Spiritual Sense might be impossible for Wano and others at his level or below to feel. But for Rean, that would shine like a bright sun.


    That''s how they were going to select their targets. A Nascent Soul Realm''s Spiritual Sense could cover several kilometers. That would give them enough time to escape if Rean detected them. Of course, that would only work if the Nascent Soul expert was using his Spiritual Sense. If the enemy suddenly decides to not use it, then even Rean won''t detect it. However, Rean''s group still had the option to escape into the Dimensional Realm if such a thing happens. Well, the chances of that happening were low since using Spiritual Sense was consideredmon knowledge.


    Because they made their base far away, their group took quite a few hours to arrive. However, the ray of lights in the sky and especially Kentucky''s restlessness proved that they were getting close.


    Roan then looked at Rean.


    "Let''s start."


    Rean nodded as Light Element quickly gathered around him and Roan. Soon after, the light began to bend around them as Rean''s group disappeared in thin air. Rean was the primary user of the skill, but Roan could use Light Element as well. With the two working together, they could cover more than just themselves in that camouge skill. Of course, Spiritual Sense would also be bent around them now.


    Calina and Mka were already used to that. However, Wano was really shocked by what he saw. He was thest to be enveloped in the skill, so he saw how everyone simply disappeared in front of him before he was also dragged inside. Only inside Rean''s skill could he see their group''s presence.


    "Impressive! However, what will you do about Spiritual Sense?"


    Rean smiled before saying.


    "Sight is far from being the only thing my skill can conceal. Don''t look down on Light Element users."


    Roan ignored Wano''s surprise.


    "Let''s go."


    Their group quickly moved in the direction of the Red Crystal while Rean made sure to pay attention to the bending of Spiritual Sense. Eventually, they found the first one.


    "There is at least one Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator guarding the crystal. I can feel his Spiritual Sense."


    Roan, Calina, and Mka nodded as they continued to move forward. Wano became more and more surprised since he couldn''t feel anything at all. Well, that made sense. At Wano''s cultivation level, he should feel other Core and Soul Fusion cultivators'' Spiritual Senses. But because Rean was bending it around them, it wasn''t touching his body. Naturally, he couldn''t feel it.


    After some time, they saw another one of those open fields where the crystal was ced. Sure enough, the Red Crystal continued to absorb the earth''s energy while sending it to the valley. From afar, Rean''s group began to move slower and slower since nothing could aid the camouge.


    Wano then put those thoughts on the back of his mind as he prepared for the battle. Rean''s group wasn''t the only one who wanted to use the Lakure Race for training, after all.


    "The guy with the red robe should be the Core and Soul Fusion Realm enemy, right?"


    Rean looked at Wano with a surprised expression, asking.


    "You can tell?"


    Wano smiled in response as he replied.


    "It''s just experience. However, you should pay attention to that woman on the left side of their group. I think she''s hiding more under her in facade."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. At the moment, all he could tell was that the woman was not using Spiritual Sense, so he couldn''t judge her level.


    Roan then looked at the woman before asking Rean.


    "Can you tell their levels?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying.


    "Not all of them are using Spiritual Sense. But from those who are, I can tell that we have one Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator there at least. It''s the same one Wano mentioned. As for Core Formation cultivators, there are at least nine of them. However, the ones not using Spiritual Sense might be at that level as well. The rest seem to be weaklings at Foundation Establishment or below. Their job is obviously to keep the Red Crystal working, so they shouldn''t be a problem."


    Roan nodded.


    "We have the element of surprise. Here''s the n..."


    Roan then used his Spiritual Sense and told everyone''s job as they crept closer.


    "This is the limit. We have too many of us inside my Light and Spiritual Bending skill. If we get closer, they might notice. Everyone, get ready."


    Wano immediately assumed an attack stance. Rean, Roan, and Mka soon did the same thing. As for Calina, she stayed behind them, ready to give support. Of course, Kentucky was ready to take flight. Without any need for words, they attacked!


    Roan''s sword gathered Dark and Light Element as he shot forward.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Rean, on the other hand, tried something new. Light and Fire Element converged around his sword as he followed Roan.


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    He came up with this technique after reading Zuan''s Yang Energy Techniques, which he obtained in thest war. Zuan''s primary affinity was fire, so his cultivation technique skills were really good for it. Once Rean fused it with his Light Element, he created a White Fire much stronger than thebination of Wind and Fire Element. The fire consumed Rean''s Yang Energy and Light Element as it burned stronger than any other Fire Element user at his level.


    ''Flow of the Dragon Staff!''


    ''cial Icicles!''


    Calina and Mka had gone out on missions together for many years now, so they could work better together than they could with Rean and Roan. Mka ran forward as many icicles shot out like bullets by her sides. However, Mka didn''t seem to mind. She totally trusted Calina''s ability to support her.


    ''One Sword!''


    Wano was the fastest one, though. With his cultivation, it was simply difficult for anyone in Rean''s group to beat him. However, he did not head for the Core and Soul Fusion guy. Instead, he aimed at the Core Formation Realm enemies. Not only him, but everyone did the same thing.


    Roan''s n was simple. They knew that they would always be at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, so they used the element of surprise to their advantage to reduce the enemies'' numbers as much as possible.


    After some time, the Core and Soul Fusion Realm enemy finally noticed Rean''s group.


    "Enemy attack!"


    However, it was toote. Rean''s group was way too close to them when they came out of the Light and Spiritual Sense Bending skill.


    *Swish, swish, bang, boom!*


    *Ahhhh!*


    Split and broken corpses flew everywhere as Rean''s group swept through the enemies'' ranks. In a single wave, four Core Formation Realm cultivators died before they could even react.

 Chapter 503 - Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 503 - Incarnation</h4>


    "Courting death!"


    The leader of this group immediately shot forward, aiming his attack at the twins.


    ''Splitting Wind!''


    Wind Element and Spiritual Energy gathered in an instant before wind des were shot out at Rean and Roan. With his cultivation, he could definitely kill the twins with that attack. However, Wano wasn''t any slower.


    ''Myriad me des!''


    Wano''s sword moved at breakneck speeds, cutting all the wind des apart. Soon after, he turned in the enemy''s direction. Of course, the leader of the group wasn''t any slower either. While Wano cut his wind de, he already prepared his next attack. Wind Element flowed around his body, increasing his speed. At the very next moment, he darted in Wano''s direction.


    While Wano fought that guy, Rean and Roan didn''t waste time and attacked the next Core Formation Realm enemy. However, just as they were about tond a killing blow, the woman Wano told them to be aware of appeared in front of them in a sh.


    "Your opponent is me, brats!"


    ''Dancing Lightning!''


    Arcs of lightning came out of the girl''s body, aiming at the twins simultaneously. Sure enough, she was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm as well.


    The twins understood that they should go all out, so they didn''t hold back.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Four clones immediately appeared around them as quickly as the woman attacked. They quickly dodged the attack and circled around her. Of course, she wouldn''t just look at it. If she didn''t stop the two, they would definitely kill more of their Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    "Do you think I will let you do as you please?"


    Lightning Element continued to dance around her as more and more of it spread out, immediately covering several meters around her.


    ''Rampaging Lightning Impact!''


    *Kabrum!*


    Lightning exploded all around her, enveloping the twins and their clones. Without any other choice, Rean and Roan could only retreat. Sure enough, she wouldn''t let them get close to the other Core Formation enemies. However, they faintly smiled as they looked at the sky.


    Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes wide and immediately looked back. Just now, a meteor covered in ck and white mes appeared in her Spiritual Sense, dropping from the skies.


    *Creeeeeee!*


    Mka and Calina were already fighting the Core Formation enemies and were being pushed back by the number difference. That''s why the Core and Soul Fusion Realm woman tried to stop the twins so that the others could get rid of the rest sooner. Once that was done, they could join forces to finish the rest.


    She immediately turned around and prepared to attack Kentucky, trying to disrupt his descent. If it continued like that, he would fall right in the middle of her subordinates. She could tell that the power in that attack wasn''t something a Core Formation Realm cultivator could stop without preparation.


    However, how could the twins let her do that?


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    The twins and their clones'' speed increased as they all used Roan''s movement technique. At the same time, they used Ster Piercer as they shot forward.


    The woman noticed six rays of Dark and Light Elementing at her and was taken aback. The twins'' speed just now went far above what she thought they could achieve in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm. If she continued her attack against Kentucky, she would be the one to pay the price. Without any choice, she turned around to defend.


    ''Devouring Thunder Wall!''


    Her lightning arcs changed shape before creating a barrier of pure Lightning Element.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!*


    All six attacks hit it. Because of her quick shift in Spiritual Energy, Rean and Roan could finally tell her cultivation level. She was in the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Thanks to that, her Devouring Thunder Wall had enough power to stop the twin''s attack long enough for her to use her movement skill.


    ''Divine Lightning Path!''


    Her body shed away from the position she was in before the Ster Piercers were able to break through her protection.


    Unfortunately for her, she now had no time to help her subordinates.


    *Boom!*


    *Aaargh!*


    Kentucky''s attack sted three more Core Formation Realm enemies away. In the end, only five remained. It turned out that a few were also at the Core Formation Realm between those there were not using Spiritual Sense, just like Rean had predicted.


    Mka and Calina didn''t let the chance slip and immediately counterattacked.


    ''Tidal Staff Wave!''


    ''Hydro st!''


    Mka immediately used one of Mia''s skills as Calina supported her from behind. Kentucky''s attack had forced the survivors to defend against his mes, which gave her the necessary opening for the attack.


    *Bang! Ssh!*


    In the next second, two more Core Formation Realm cultivators were sent flying. It was hard to tell whether they survived or not.


    Nevertheless, the rest of them quickly recovered and attacked. Mka, Calina, and Kentucky focused on the low-level ones first. The remaining ones were all at the Late and Peak Stage of the Core Formation Realm. However, their numbers were around the same.


    The woman fighting Rean and Roan gritted her teeth in anger. Even if their side won, their losses would have been terrible. Not to mention that they hadn''t even taken down a single one from Rean''s group yet. Of course, she couldn''t believe the twin''s strength when they worked together. She was literally one entire realm above them, but they could fight against her on equal terms. That was ridiculous!


    "Now you''ve done it! Zuo, let''s go!"


    Zuo was the name of the guy fighting Wano. He immediately understood what she meant.


    "Alright!"


    Soon after, their red meridians over their bodies began to shine brightly as Spiritual Energy gathered around the two like torrents.


    ''Lightning Incarnation!''


    ''me Incarnation!''


    Their power began to increase at an rming rate, breaking the limits of what they could do before.


    Rean and Roan looked at that and understood that the battle had more or less entered the harder second phase.

 Chapter 504 - Changing Targets

    <h4>Chapter 504 - Changing Targets</h4>


    Wano didn''t seem to mind the change, though. He was using the same strategy as always, pretending to be weaker beforending a finishing blow. The fact that his opponent had suddenly increased his power only meant that he would have to use his full power as well.


    However, it was different for Rean and Roan, who were already using all their power. Wano understood that, so he sent them a Spiritual Sense message as he asked.


    ''Do you need help?''


    Rean and Roan shook their heads as they replied.


    ''No. It would not be considered training if it was easy.''


    The woman''s body crackled with Lightning. Suddenly, she shot forward like an arrow in Rean''s direction!


    ''Lightning Emperor Strike!''


    Rean was taken aback by her speed and immediately tried to defend. However, her attack was faster than his defense, so she hit his body head-on!


    *Kabrum!*


    Rean''s body was sent flying before it turned into specks of Light and Dark Energy. The woman couldn''t help but feel impressed. She could swear that the clone was the real one. She had never left them out of her Spiritual Sense from start to finish and paid attention to the real bodies'' positions. She really couldn''t tell when they had changed ce.


    "Doesn''t matter. I just have to get rid of all of you."


    Her body shed away as she headed in one of the twins'' directions once more.


    ''Lightning Emperor Strike!''


    However, Rean and Roan didn''t panic, nor did they try to flee. Instead, they also shot forward in her direction. Just as they were about to sh, the twins also used their skills.


    Light and Fire Element gathered around Rean and his clone''s swords as they attacked together.


    ''Life Fire, White Ster Explosion!''


    Roan wasn''t any slower. Threads of Spiritual Energy and Dark Element spread out of his body, covering an area several meters around his body. Soon after, Dark Element expanded from the threads.


    ''Death World!''


    That was a skill he came up with after acquiring the Dark World skill back in the Capital''s ck market. He used his ownprehension of the Dark Element to change it into more than just a sight disturbing skill. Anyone inside his Death World would be slowly corroded by the Dark Element and Yin Energy power. Of course, the thing about obstructing one''s sight still worked.


    Naturally, Roan didn''t stop there and used his own offensive skill to help Rean. His clones did the same thing as well.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Sure enough, some of the Lightning Emperor Strike''s power was affected by Death World. Right after that, Rean and Roan''s attacks shed against the woman.


    *Boom!*


    Her attack had a wide range of effect, so even the several shes from Roan''s attack were barred by that. Rean''s attacks were done with pure power in mind, so they carried the strongest destructive power between the twins'' offensive.


    Both sides were then sted back by the shockwave of the sh. Neither of them could stop their bodies for several tens of meters.


    The woman then looked at Rean and Roan with her eyes open wide.


    ''Impossible! I''m as strong as a Late Core and Soul Fusion Realm now. Even if they''re working together, how can they stop my attack?''


    She wasn''t the only one. Wano and Zuo even stopped theirbat for a second, thanks to that. Although the Death World obstructed their sight, it wasn''t the same for Spiritual Energy. They could tell what happened during that moment.


    ''Where did these boyse from?''


    ''Hehe. These twins are far more interesting than the demon bird. To think that theirbined attack can reach such power. And here I was, thinking that I would need to save their asses.''


    Zuo quickly recovered from his dismay before sending the woman a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Pata, the ck and white kids aren''t the only enemies here!''


    Obviously, Pata was the woman''s name. As soon as she heard that, her eyes shone. The twins could protect themselves, but they couldn''t protect the girls on the other side.


    ''Divine Lightning Path!''


    Her body burst with Lightning once again before she used her movement technique. Sure enough, she shot forward in Calina and Mka''s direction.


    Rean and Roan understood what she was trying to do, so they also went after her. However, they needed to join hands to resist Pata''s strike. When it came to speed alone, they couldn''t surpass her speed.


    Wano''s eyes narrowed as soon as he saw that.


    ''Not good. The twins won''t make it in time.''


    Wano was just about to change target when all of a sudden, he received a Spiritual Sense message from Roan.


    ''No need. I didn''t train the two girls so that they would be cannon fodder.''


    Calina and Mka''s Spiritual Sense had been spread all along. They knew that they were the weakest members of the group, so they had always been prepared to be targeted. The moment Pata changed direction, the two already reacted ordingly.


    Immediately, the two used their own movement skills to move away from their opponents. The guys attacking then noticed that and tried to pursue them, but Kentucky hardened his feathers and scales before blocking the two. It would onlyst for a second, but that was enough.


    Pata looked at that and snorted.


    "Trying to run away? Then, don''t me me for taking the bird down first."


    Kentucky was even stronger than the girls, so it wasn''t a bad trade-off to get rid of it first before the girls.


    Lightning Element came forth as Pata used the moment Kentucky was busy blocking the Core Formation Realm guys tond a decisive blow.


    ''Wrath of the Thunder God!''


    The attack was even stronger than the one she used against the twins. It also used a lot more energy and needed time to charge. However, the distance between her and Kentucky gave her the time necessary to channel that attack.


    "Evil beast, die!"


    However, it was at that moment that Mka appeared in front of her.


    "What?!"


    She was sure that the two girls had retreated just a second ago. Howe one of them appeared in front of her right now?


    The truth was that Mka and Calina didn''t intend to retreat, to begin with. Since Calina and Mka were much closer to Kentucky, they obviously came back faster than the enemy. They only moved like that to make Pata lose her focus on them. Sure enough, she focused her full power on Kentucky, which gave the two girls the opening they wanted.


    ''Death Water Style, Second Form, Spinning Dragon Tails!''


    Once again, Mka used the attack that could use the opponent''s power against them. Nevertheless, that strike wasn''t something that Mka could possibly revert on her own, nor did she n to do it.


    ''cial Armor!''


    Calina touched Mka''s back as a powerful wave of cold energy enveloped her body, creating ayer of ice armor around Mka''s body made of Ice and Yin Energy. The armor wouldn''tst more than a second or two due to its structure and Calina''s cultivation, but that was enough.


    Calina and Mka used all the Spiritual and Yin Energy possible in that single moment. Mka and Calina''s sudden appearance disrupted Pata''s attack before it reached full power as well. And with that, the two sides shed.

 Chapter 505 - Finally Over

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Finally Over</h4>


    *Bang!*


    The Wrath of the Thunder God hit the Water Dragon Head''s projection on Mka''s staff, immediately bending it with its power. Without the help of Calina''s cial Armor, Mka''s arm would have been sted away. Fortunately, the two girls held it by a thread with their full strength.


    *Crack!*


    Immediately, they heard Mka''s bones cracking together with the cial Armor on her arm. Lightning ran through their bodies, which made both Calina and Mka cough blood straight away. Nheless, they gritted their teeth and ignored the pain as Calina did her best to keep the armor whole.


    Eventually, the counterforce made Mka''s staff spin its Water Dragon Tail''s projection against Pata''s head with every ounce of power from her own strike.


    Pata couldn''t believe that these girls stopped her Wrath of the Thunder God, much less that they would redirect the strength of her attack back at herself. Of course, she still had a higher cultivation level than Mka and Calina. That gave her enough time to at least react and protect her head with her own arms.


    *Bang! Kabrum! Crack!*


    The sound of bones breaking apart came from Pata''s arms as she was sted away by Mka''s Spinning Dragon Tail. However, Patapletely ignored the pain as anger appeared on her face. She was furious that two Core Formation Realm girls from the outside world caused her such damage.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    However...


    "No, you won''t."


    A chill spread throughout Pata''s body as she remembered the two guys behind her. She ignored everything and immediately used her defensive skill before even confirming where the twins wereing from.


    ''Devouring Thunder Wall!''


    Unfortunately, something unbelievable happened. Right below where shended, a giant sphere of water began to take form. The Thunder Wall was disrupted by the water there, not being able to form in time.


    ''Water Prison!''


    On the other side, Calina''s hand extended in Pata''s direction as she looked at her with a ghastly pale expression. Even after such a huge blow, Calina didn''t stop and prepared the following action.


    Roan couldn''t help but faintly smile at that sight. That was a lesson he carved into those girls'' heads time and time again. Never rx. Always think about whates next.


    The twins wouldn''t possibly let this opportune chance slip.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    Pata could only use all her Spiritual Energy to create a barrier around her body before the twins and their clones'' strikes hit her. Unfortunately, that was far from enough.


    *Swish, swish, swish.*


    *Bang! Bang!*


    Attacked from all sides by the twins'' full-strength strikes, not to mention that Rean''s swords were being used, how could a simple Spiritual Energy barrier block it? If she was in the Nascent Soul Realm, maybe it would be possible, but that wasn''t the case.


    Pata''s body was mutted even before Calina''s Water Prison finished forming.


    However, one must remember that Kentucky couldn''t hold all three High-Level Core Formation Realm enemies for more than a second or so. So, the moment Calina finished her attack, two of the guys already got rid of Kentucky''s disturbance and attacked Calina while she was unprotected.


    ''Thunder God Crash!''


    ''Holy Wind Pierce!''


    However, Calina wasn''t alone.


    ''Death Water Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Roan''s defensive skill then took form through Mka''s hands. However, it wasn''t the same. She could use both ends of the staff to create the reversive arcs that Rean and Roan could only do with one de. There was also the fact that Mka used only Water ELement instead of Light and Dark. It had both its advantages and disadvantages. But at that moment, it was more than enough to protect Calina.


    Mka''s body was severely injured by the Lightning Element from Pata, not to mention that one of her arms'' bones was broken in several ces. That''s why neither of the enemies thought that Mka would be able to recover and defend Calina. However, they underestimated Mka''s perseverance.


    "Broken arm? Injured body? This is nothingpared to the ice block''s training!"


    What the hell was she talking about... or so the two guys thought. Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do about it.


    *Bang, bang!*


    Mka''s body was sted away together with Calina, who was just behind her. The two girls crashed several times on the ground and could barely stand after that. The guys naturally took that chance to kill them once and for all. Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Roan aimed his Ster Piercer at the guys while Rean used the Crescent Moon''s wide range to force them to retreat.


    *ng, ng!*


    The Lakure Race members could only give up so that they could defend themselves.


    On the other side, Zuo saw how everything turned out and felt grievance at the sight of Pata''s death. Still, he understood that they couldn''t do anything in this situation anymore. Even though those two girls were now out ofmission, the twins were much stronger than them. Those Late and Peak Core Formation Realm guys wouldn''t be able to hold them. He wanted to help, but even after using his Fire Incarnation, he didn''t obtain any advantage against Wano.


    Both Fire Incarnation and Lightning Incarnation were skills that increased their power substantially. It looked very much like the Rumbling Core that Rean and Roan saw in the past. Naturally, it consumed a lot of Spiritual Energy as well. If things continued like that, he would also run out of energy. Anyone could imagine what would happen to him after that.


    ''Retreat!''


    Zuo''s Spiritual Sense spread forward and reached all the low-level cultivators and the still battling members. The impressive thing was that none of them seemed to be afraid. Instead, they cursed out loud as they followed Zuo''smand. If Zuo didn''t say anything, they would have fought to the death, but they had to follow orders.


    "Don''t follow them."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Wano nodded. Those were not the only enemies around. They needed to leave straight away before more of them appeared.


    *Chick!*


    *Crack!*


    Kentucky immediately pierced the Red Crystal they left behind with his beak before lifting it with his body. Rean and Roan also put the girls on their backs.


    "Let''s head back."


    Wano then went to the front as the twins and Kentucky followed right behind. Their battle was finally over.

 Chapter 506 - Natural Formation Cores Change

    <h4>Chapter 506 - Natural Formation Core''s Change</h4>


    Along the way, Rean used Instant Recovery to heal Mka and Calina. Although the two girls suffered a lot, it wasn''t like they would die even without his help. Of course, if they tried to recover independently, it would take more than just a few minutes. Nothing could beat Rean''s Light Element Healing.


    After some time, they arrived back at their hidden cave once again.


    Calina and Mka then looked at Roan with expectation.


    "What? Do you need something?"


    Mka immediately asked.


    "How did we do? I still haven''t heard anyints from you, so it''s making me a bit nervous."


    Calina nodded vigorously. She also wanted to hear his opinion about that. Wano, who was watching on the side, couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Hahaha! Of course, you did amazingly. Not only did you block a full-strength attack from a Core and Soul Fusion Realm enemy, but you were also even able to hit her back. There''s no way this brother here wouldin about their achievements, right?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that as he said.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Rean then put his arm over Roan''s shoulder before he said anything else.


    "Isn''t that obvious? We all know they did well. There''s no problem in praising them a little bit, you know? Illia, Mka, you two have really surpassed our expectations. That was a great response to the situation."


    Roan''s expression darkened before he took Rean''s arm away.


    "Don''t touch me. It''s disgusting."


    Soon after, he looked at Mka and Calina. He could obviously tell a few points where they could have done better. However, he also had to admit that they did much better than he expected. He was sure that he taught them enough so that they could at least defend against thatst attack. But he didn''t expect that they would also be the key to killing that woman. The truth was that Roan was expecting them to defend the first hit before he and Rean arrived. After that, the twins would join hands to fight her.


    Eventually, he gave up pointing out the issues for now and began to make his way back to his cave room. On the way, he left a few words behind.


    "It wasn''t too bad."


    Calina''s eyes lit up, and she immediately moved in front of him before he could enter his room.


    "Do you mean it? Really, really mean it?"


    Roan''s expression went dark as he asked.


    "Do you think I would say something I don''t mean?"


    Calinapletely ignored his cold words and immediately hugged him, much to his surprise.


    "Annoying..."


    Calinaughed at that, though.


    "I don''t care. I''m happy that you finally praised me again."


    Roan was just about to push her aside when suddenly, she gave him a kiss on the cheek before moving away on her own.


    "Thank you."


    Wano looked at all of that and couldn''t help but ask Mka and Rean through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Is this what I think it is? Illia seems pretty straightforward.''


    Mka and Rean nodded.


    ''It''s rather obvious, right? But trust us, the ice block most likely didn''t notice anything.''


    Wano nodded. He could more or less see that happening.


    Calina then turned around and returned to where Mka was. As for Roan, he simply ignored everything and returned to his room. She was obviously happy.


    Rean and Mka could understand why she was like that. After all, it was a pretty big deal to hear Roan praising them this much. Well, Mka didn''t run over to hug Roan, though.


    After that, Rean talked with Sister Orb.


    ''Isn''t Roan being quite nice?''


    [Indeed... Since when did ice blocks have emotion? That really opened my eyes... Oh, right, I don''t have eyes.]


    Sister Orb and Rean didn''t try to conceal their mental conversation at all. Naturally, a vein popped out on Roan''s head because of that.


    ''I see. Since Sister Orb has so much time to waste, that means she has already finished analyzing the natural formation and can control it, right? As for Rean, I guess that means he wants me to devise a better set of exercises for his training.''


    [Cough, cough... Let''s not get ahead of ourselves, okay? I''m just taking a little break, that''s all.]


    Rean agreed with Sister Orb.


    ''Same goes for me. I just came back from an intense battle. Naturally, I need to rest as well. Don''t worry, the training you devised for me is more than good enough already.''


    Roan snorted but didn''t say anything else.


    Everyone went back to their own cave rooms after that. After all, they needed to spend some time thinking about what they did and recover their energy. Later that day, they came out once again to discuss how things went.


    Well, it was more or less Roan telling everyone what they did wrong or not and what they should do to improve their skills. However, Wano also participated and gave quite a few pieces of advice. There were a few things where only someone with much higher cultivation could point out. Surprisingly, even Roan epted his words and pondered seriously over them.


    Finally, there was Kentucky. The Minokawa drooled over the red crystal. However, Rean and Roan prohibited it from eating the thing. It had way too much energy. They didn''t want Kentucky to force all of it into their bodies again, which might destabilize their foundation. They first had to be ready for it. One must remember that they couldn''t use most of that energy, which was quite a waste.


    Rean then made another formation for him and Roan. This one would be focused on the energy entering their bodies. That would help with the energy they got from the red crystal.


    With that, the two allowed Kentucky to eat the crystal. However, he could only eat a third of it each day. That would help the twins refine the energy before taking more of it.


    And just like that, another week went by. The Lakure Race didn''t take the loss of the red crystal seriously. That was only one of many more they had. A few hours after the twins left the battlefield, another group appeared with another one of those red crystals.


    Meanwhile, back in the valley where the natural formation core was located...


    Jana had been watching over the valley to prevent anyone from getting close when suddenly, she received a Spiritual Message from Vueni. His tone seemed serious, so she immediately returned to the formation''s core.


    "What is it? Did something happen?"


    Vueni nodded as he replied.


    "It seems like the Sasamil Empire has begun to act against us."


    Vueni then looked at the formation''s core. Jana followed his eyes and looked at the core as well. At first, there didn''t seem to be anything strange about the core. However, she soon noticed a few ripples of energying from several points of it. They were very small, but she was sure they weren''t there before.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Vueni bitterly smiled before saying.


    "They can''t surpass the formation''s defense, but they can force more energy from it. Simply put, the formation is being attacked from several different points. Although the difference is small, they are indeed forcing us to use more energy."


    Jana narrowed her eyes. They were already fighting for time, and now the remaining time was going down faster because of it.


    "I need to talk with Ancestor."

 Chapter 507 - What Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 507 - What Do You Want?</h4>


    Deep below the red core, the same sealed chamber received a hit now and then. If one looked above it, one would be able to see a lot of energying down before being absorbed by it. If Rean''s group was here, they would know that this was the same energy that was being absorbed and transmitted by the red crystals.


    As for the surroundings, it was a spacious cave with many sealing runes all across its surface. Those runes were also attached to the chains that kept the chamber closed. Every time the chamber''s gate was struck from inside, those chains and inscriptions on the wall would light up, preventing the gate from opening.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the entrance of that cave. She gradually made her way, passing over the chains while making sure not to touch them. Naturally, that figure was Jana.


    Eventually, she arrived in front of the sealed chamber as she looked at the gate with a gloomy expression. However, she quickly shook her head and sat down in front of it. Following that, she took what seemed to be a beautifully crafted red dragon pendant around her neck. She then infused her Spiritual Sense and Energy inside, which made the dragon light up.


    The dragon''s head then looked at the door before shooting out a ray of red light. At the same time, its ws pierced into Jana''s flesh. No, to be more specific, they pierced into a few of Jana''s red meridians that ran along the surface of her body. It was as if the little dragon pendant was using Jana''s meridians to do all of that.


    After some time, Jana''s Spiritual Sense seemed to catch someone''s presence. That presence was not from outside but inside the dragon pendant instead. Not long after, a voice echoed into her mind.


    ''Child, what is the problem?''


    Jana then exined.


    ''Ancestor, the Sasamil Empire has begun to act. There are a lot of Saint Realm cultivators attacking the already modified natural formation from every side. They will take a long time to break through the barrier, but they will consume the formation core''s energy much faster.''


    The Ancestor went silent for a moment before asking.


    ''How much time do we still have? Also, I doubt so but, has Yulian appeared?''


    ''At first, we expected to have enough energy tost ten to twelve years. Of course, I''m talking about the elerated time inside the natural formation. However, our time will be cut by a fifth of that if the forces outside continue their assault nonstop.''


    ''As for Yulian Sasamil, we don''t believe he has appeared yet. It wouldn''t make sense either since there aren''t many who could identify us. We blocked all contact with the outside world, so I doubt anyone has any idea about our existence.''


    The Ancestor nodded before sighing.


    ''It seems like things are never easy for our Lakure Race. Of the ten to twelve years we''ve had before, now we have eight to ten and a half. And that''s considering that there won''t be more expertsing in the future to increase the assault at the natural formation.''


    Jana couldn''t help but say.


    ''Don''t worry, Ancestor. Even if we have to exchange all our Lakure Race members'' lives, we will protect this valley until you break the seal. None of us are afraid to die as long as there is hope of escaping the underground world.''


    The Ancestor didn''t like those words, though.


    ''Don''t be ridiculous! What will happen if all our experts die from defending this ce? The ones who stayed behind will have no one to guide them in the off chance we fail. More important than our freedom is to guarantee that our race will still have a chance at escaping in the future. Don''t say things like everyone dying for me anymore.''


    ''But-''


    ''This is an order!''


    Jana bit her lips in indignation but nodded her head in the end.


    ''Sorry, Ancestor. I won''t say something like that again.''


    ''That''s good. Child, I''m nearing the end of my lifespan, so I decided to use thisst chance to try getting out. If I''m able to do that, I will have enough power to negotiate for space under the sun for our race. However, I will most likely die before obtaining enough strength to try something like this again.''


    ''I estimated that I would need at least ten years to breakthrough these seals. However, we obviously don''t have that much time anymore. Thank you for telling me the changes to the outside world, child. It will be quite a burden on this old man''s body, but I will increase my pace. Remember, make sure you do everything to stay alive. Our race''s blood is the most important thing.''


    Jana became teary-eyed as she listened, but she held back and nodded.


    ''Yes, Ancestor. We will live.''


    Jana then stood up and deactivated the dragon pendant''s ability. After that, she turned around and left the chamber. However, things didn''t go back to normal after that. Instead, an even stronger red light came out of the gaps of the gate before it spread over the entire cave where the chamber was sealed inside. Following that, the Ancestor''s voice echoed outside.


    "Do you think I didn''t notice your Spiritual Sense hidden in the Lakure Dragon Pendant? Stop hiding ande out!"


    Doing such a thing while sealed consumed a lot of energy. That definitely wasn''t good for the Ancestor of the Lakure Race. Still, he ignored that as his power continued to pour outside.


    Suddenly, a yellow light shed at the corner of the cave before a man came walking out of that. As one could imagine, that man was none other than Old Worm. Only he would be able to infiltrate right into the enemy''s base without being noticed.


    He then connected his own Spiritual Sense to the red lighting out of the gaps on the chamber''s gate.


    "As expected. You have been sealed for thousands of years and are nearing the end of your lifespan. Even with that, your senses are still as sharp as ever. No, it''s better to say that your senses have be even better than back then. After all, you found me even though you''re still partially sealed."


    The Ancestor was taken aback by those worlds. He could totally recognize that voice.


    "It''s you?! No, that doesn''t make sense! How did you find out my location?! Just how did you get here?!"


    Old Worm sighed in response as he said.


    "You probably won''t believe it at all, but it was all sheer coincidence. The moment that natural formation activated, I just so happened to be nearby. Thanks to the invention of a clever kid, I was even able to enter the natural formation before it was modified into something different."


    Old Worm continued.


    "You know, you were right about one thing. If I wasn''t close by when everything started, I most likely wouldn''t have cared about it even if I received the report. After all, who would be able to identify you guys if not me or the other old geezers?"


    The Ancestor gritted his teeth in anger. However, that anger began to disappear soon after. The Ancestor of the Lakure Race understood that things had now gone south, so he couldn''t lose his calm now.


    "To think that even luck itself abandoned my Lakure Race. Just what were the chances of you being in a remote ce like this just when things started?"


    Old Worm nodded.


    "I won''t deny that. Even I didn''t believe it when I noticed who you guys were. Laro, the prince of the Lakure Race who dominated the entire Sukan before we arrived. Tell me, what do you think I should do now?"


    Laro was obviously the name of the Ancestor. He went silent for a moment before saying.


    "I can trade my life as long as you let my Lakure Race children return to the underground world safely. With your power, you shouldn''t have an issue doing so. Am I right, Jakiro?"


    Old Worm couldn''t help butment.


    "Jakiro... Just how many people still remember that name."


    However, he quickly put that aside. His expression returned to the same cold demeanor he always used in front of everyone.


    "Anyway, why should I do that? When you and your other friends were still alive, we all fought at the same level. In the end, we couldn''t defeat you and had to seal your race so that we could conquer this. However, there is only you left. Is there any reason for me to not kill all the Lakure Race experts, getting rid of all future problems?"


    Old Worm then continued.


    "Your race is strong. Those extra meridians running through your skins are really a pain in the ass as well. If I let things be, there might be a day that someone as strong as you will appear. You can imagine just how annoying it would be to deal with a Lakure Race member filled with indignation, seeking revenge for his race."


    "That little girl that was here just a moment ago. Do you think I couldn''t tell just how deep her hatred was? It''s not just her. Everyone who is in this ce at the moment is just like her. Did you know? They wiped out seven cities without showing any mercy. It wasn''t just cultivators. The ordinary people, may it be old or new, even newborns, were all killed."


    Laro went silent after hearing that. However, he didn''t think Old Worm was lying. Although he didn''t give such an order, he knew very well how much his race hated to be sealed in the underground world. Simultaneously, the humans walked freely on their ancestral under the sun for thousands and thousands of years.


    In the end, Laro could only ask.


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 508 - Shatter The Orb

    <h4>Chapter 508 - Shatter The Orb</h4>


    Old Worm nodded, already expecting that question.


    "I won''t be a hypocrite. We took over your, so you have as much reason to hate the humans who live on the surface now. If I were in your race''s shoes, I would probably feel the same. That''s one of the reasons why I haven''t wiped out your Lakure Race members yet."


    Of course, the other reason was that he knew Roan''s group was using the time difference in this formation to cultivate. As mentioned before, even he can''t do such a thing as a time-elerating formation. The Lakure Race definitely couldn''t either. It was all thanks to the natural formation created by the world itself that it even existed here.


    "That being said, I have a proposal for you. However, that will depend on how well you think your control over your race is."


    No one knew that Old Worm and Laro talked with each other, nor did they know that Laro and Jakiro had ever met each other. Later that day, the same strikes began toe from inside the chamber where Laro was sealed. As for Old Worm, he was nowhere to be seen. However, there was something different this time. The inscriptions that kept Laro sealed in that chamber had dimmed quite a lot. It was as if several years had passed in a blink of an eye. Laro''s job had just be several times easier.


    Back where Rean''s group was staying, they had finally finished absorbing all the extra energy provided through Kentucky and the red crystal.


    "Phew... It was much better this time. I believe we saved at least half a month of cultivation during thisst week."


    Roan nodded.


    "Indeed. We need to take this chance where we can improve Calina''s strength drastically while improving our own cultivation. Our Spiritual Pools are much bigger than other cultivators, after all. If we cultivate normally, even Mka would be faster in making breakthroughs than us."


    Rean agreed with him.


    "At least this way, we are on the same terms. Of course, the bigger Spiritual Pool is one of the main reasons we can jump so many stages to fight, so it''s a good thing."


    The two then discussed the topic for a while longer before Rean thought about something else.


    "What about buying a few upgrades in the Soul Gem System?"


    Sister Orb''s interest was immediately piqued.


    [I thought you would never ask again. Your Destiny Points have been umting for a long time already, you know?]


    Roan nodded.


    "Obviously. Gathering more Destiny Points is better since we can upgrade more than a single thing at once. That''s why we waited all this time before using it. However, the time flow inside this ce is at least ten times faster. That means the events outside are happening very slowly for us. There won''t be much of a difference even if we wait another ten years inside this ce."


    [That''s good, then. Come inside.]


    Rean and Roan then disappeared from their own cave rooms and appeared in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There, they immediately noticed that Sister Orb, Calina, and Mka were taking care of Sana.


    Mka noticed that Rean and Roan had arrived there, so she immediately went to greet them.


    "Rean, Roan, did youe to see Sana as well?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response.


    "Shouldn''t you two be cultivating and pondering about the things we discussed?"


    Calina sighed after hearing that.


    "We aren''t cking, okay? We just wanted to see how Sana was doing, that''s all."


    The twins allowed Sister Orb to teleport Calina and Mka inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as long as she was sure no one would find out they disappeared. Since Rean had created several anti-Spiritual Sense formations in their cave, that made things very easy for Sister Orb and the two girls. Of course, such a thing was only possible if Rean and Roan were close by, no more than ten or so meters of distance.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that.


    "This is just perfect. Just send Mka and Calina out with Sana while we take care of our things."


    [Alright. Calina, Mka, I''ll send you three out. Be sure to not let Sana fall after you appear in your room.]


    Calina and Mka didn''t know what Rean and Roan needed to do, but they didn''t ask either. Soon after, Sister Orb controlled the Dimensional Realm''s power to send them out with the baby.


    [It''s done.]


    Rean and Roan nodded before touching the Soul Gem Orb. After that, they sent their Spiritual Energy and Sense inside as always. Following that, they essed the reward list.


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 3 - 10000 Destiny Points] (15%)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 3 - 8000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 3 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km) (New)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 3- 3000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points] (New)


    Seeing the rewards avable, the twins immediately asked Sister Orb.


    "How many Destiny Points do we have now?"


    [Let me calcte.]


    The Soul Gem Orb shone with Light and Dark Light for a moment before Sister Orb answered.


    [It has been over three years since youst used Destiny Points. The Electrical Communication System is still the thing that gives you the majority of the points you have. However, I can already feel that it''s beginning to stagnate. It seems like the cap of points avable for it is getting close.]


    [In any case, you already made another 11781 points sincest time. That''s mainly due to the eleration of themunication system''s expansion, covering many more cities now. This is already considering any new save point you deployed in the meantime.]


    Rean couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. That was a lot less than he had expected. After all, themunication system had a lot more time to expand than before.


    Sister Orb could tell that Rean was thinking, so she reminded him.


    [Don''t forget that you two obtained a pretty good bonus from the war back then. This number doesn''t have anything to do with that, so it is pretty much within expectations. You can''t possibly believe you would get Destiny Points from it forever, right?]


    Rean sighed before nodding.


    "Alright, then."


    Roan looked at the list as he pondered about what to get now.


    "If we get Spiritual Energy Absorption Level 3, most of our points will be gone. However, it will be a permanent upgrade."


    Rean nodded.


    "Indeed. However, we can also take Dragon Bones. It is much cheaper and can also increase our strength by quite a good amount. It''s just that it won''t increase the speed of our cultivation in the end."


    [Both options are good. The difference is that you would get an instant power upgrade or a long-term one. Of course, the long-term one, Spiritual Absorption Upgrade, will help you forever. At some point, it will surpass what you will get from the Dragon Bones. However, this is something that would happen far in the future. However, it''s not like your Dragon Bones will disappear. They will still be part of your body and strength in the future as well.]


    Rean couldn''t help but say.


    "I would select Dragon Bones. It''s not like we won''t get more Destiny Points in the future. Besides, we can use the rest of the points to upgrade something else. Or we can simply keep it for when weplete 10000 again."


    Roan nodded in the end. The Spiritual Energy Absorption would take too long topensate for what the Dragon Bones could do to them right now. With that decided, the two immediately made their purchases.


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points]


    [Host''s Destiny Points - 11781]


    [Confirm the Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    As soon as they said that, the twinsid down on the ground to wait for the torture. After all, any body part upgrade would always appear out of nowhere, followed by a huge pain that wouldst very long. However... nothing happened.


    "Errrr... Did it fail?"


    [No. It just hasn''t started yet.]


    Rean and Roan became puzzled.


    "Why?"


    [Dragon Bones are hard to materialize, so the System is gathering energy for it. Oh, it seems the umtion of energy has finished.]


    Suddenly, the twins'' bodies began to float out of nowhere, much to their surprise. Soon after, their limbs and legs were stretched to the point that it felt like they were being pulled out by force. Following that, the Soul Gem Orb floated in between the two before it started to release powerful energy into the twins'' bodies.


    *Aaargh!*


    Sister Orb looked at that and couldn''t help butment.


    [Oh! You two look just like Jesus. Wait!]


    Suddenly, two crowns made out of thorns appeared on the twins'' heads. Well, they weren''t real ones, just projections that Sister Orb created with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s help.


    [That''s not quite right. You two don''t have long hair. You are alsocking beards.]


    Soon, the projection changed as Rean and Roan suddenly grew beards and long hair. Obviously, the colors were ck and white. Of course, none of this was real either.


    [That''s more like it. I''ll record it to show Calina and Mkater. No, wait! Shit! They don''t know who Jesus is. How boring...]


    [Well, it should still be fun to keep it.]


    The twins'' expressions contorted between anger and pain. It was hard to say which feeling was stronger at the moment. They mentally swore that one day, they would definitely shatter that damned orb.

 Chapter 509 - Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 509 - Doubts</h4>


    After a lot of suffering, both physically and mentally, the upgrade in their bones had finally ended. They looked at Sister Orb, wanting nothing more than to beat it up. Unfortunately, the same way their power had increased, so did Sister Orb''s. As one could imagine, they tried it before, but it didn''t end well.


    "Whatever. Just thinking about it makes me feel even worse. Let''s just take a look at what remained."


    Roan nodded before they essed the Reward System again. Immediately, they noticed that there was no more bone-rted upgrade avable after thest one.


    "Could it be that we need a higher authority to get a new bone-rted upgrade?"


    "Most likely. There was a time where we went without seeing another bone upgrade, so it might be the case."


    [I don''t have ess to the listsingter, so I can''t guarantee it either. In any case, that''s what you have for now. So, will you buy anything else, or will you save the remaining points for Spiritual Energy Absorption Level 3?]


    Roan and Roan pondered as they looked at the Rewards List.


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 3 - 10000 Destiny Points] (15%)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 3 - 8000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 3 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km) (New)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 3- 3000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points] (New)


    "We have 6781 Destiny Points still. It wouldn''t be too hard to wait for it to reach 10000."


    Rean nodded and then added.


    "Indeed. However, we also have enough points to increase the Electrical Formations Repository and Alchemist Workshop''s Level by one too. The Electrical Formations specifically might help with extra Destiny Points in the future. Perhaps we should buy those?"


    Rean knew that the next level of the Repository Formations would unlock the manuals necessary for him to make wireless circuitry formations. ording to what was written in the actual ones, the Spiritual Signal''s direction could be controlled mid-air through Spiritual Energy. That would be an entirely new type ofmunication system.


    The Circuitry Formations he was working on with Havek, Droman, and Qia were not considered the same as themunication system that had been built so far. Because of that, the Destiny Pointsing from it will be considered a separate issue. Naturally, they would have a different cap of total Destiny Points avable to obtain from them. The same thing could be said for the Wireless Circuitry Formations and the Spiritual Energy Signals. They would also be a different type of Circuitry Formation that would give them even more points.


    "There''s also the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade. The first two upgrades were already great. The first one allowed us to bring things and living beings inside other than ourselves. The second level opened the Circuitry Teleport Formation, which has been of paramount importance during several asions, as you know. The third one might be something even better."


    Roan then looked at Sister Orb and asked.


    "Can''t you really tell us what we will get in the third level of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm upgrade?"


    [I can''t. This time, I can''t even give you any clue likest time. However, you should know that the Soul Gem System doesn''t have bad rewards.]


    Rean and Roan''s mouth twitched in response.


    "Can you be any more shameless? What about the Level 1 Alchemist Workshop and Electrical Formations Repository? They were pretty much useless!"


    [How can you say that? They were the basis for the next levels! They''re super important!]


    "And super useless too."


    [...]


    [Fine... They might not have that much use at Level 1, but they were important.]


    Rean and Roan then ignored Sister Orb''s reasoning and focused back on the task at hand.


    "So, do you want to wait or go for the next upgrades?"


    Roan pondered for a bit before asking Rean.


    "How long until you finish the Circuitry Formations of the second level?"


    Rean pondered for a bit about their progress before saying.


    "I would say we would need at least another year or two to make the first practical versions capable of being shipped out. As for the Spiritual Energy Signal Circuitry Formations, I have no idea how long it would take to create them."


    "What about your Alchemist Repository? Do you think you need the upgrade the way you are at the moment?"


    Roan also pondered over it.


    "I''m already doing as well as I can with what I have. My neutral pills, at least, are of very high quality. The new equipment I might get from the upgrade will most likely improve them, but I doubt it would be something incredible."


    Rean nodded.


    "Then, I guess we have our answer. It will take a few years until the Circuitry Formation I''m working on to go out and make a difference. It would be useless to work on a Wireless Circuitry Formation since we don''t even have a wired practical one ready. The same thing goes for you and your alchemy. In that case, we might as well keep those points for the other upgrades and leave the rest forter."


    Roan agreed with that n.


    "The only doubt is whether we will take the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade or the Spiritual Energy Absorption one."


    "A possibly good upgrade or a consistent one... The Dimensional Realm Upgrade wille earlier, though."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in the end.


    "You know the saying, right? No pain, no gain. Let''s just take the Dimensional Realm upgrade. We can always save Destiny Points for the other thingster."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and said.


    "Very well. I''m also curious to see what the Dimensional Realm will give us. Besides, we are only a little over 1200 Destiny Points away."


    [Alright. In that case, you won''t buy any other upgrade anymore. Let me bring Sana back inside.]


    Suddenly, Mka and Calina appeared in the Dimensional Realm. Mka was the one holding Sana at the moment.


    Calina and Mka then looked at Rean and Roan and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why are you two all sweaty?"


    "You guys stink! Go take a bath!"


    It was then that Rean remembered.


    "Oh! Talking about baths, it''s been a few months since the Yin Yang bathhouse has been umting the Yin Yang Energies. We might as well go absorb it before we forget Kentucky inside the Dimensional Realm, and he absorbs all of it instead of us."


    Roan nodded. That thing was supposed to be a reward for them from the Destiny Strugglers Title. However, the bird would jump inside it every now and then, taking all the energy for itself.


    Rean and Roan disappeared in the bathhouse for some time. As always, absorbing the Yin Yang Energy was quite hard. Roan felt like he was being turned into an icicle, while Rean felt like he was being burned alive. Neverthelesstheless, they knew it was a good thing for their bodies. Besides, they really didn''t want Kentucky taking it all away again.


    Sometimeter, everyone came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm except for Sana, who stayed with Sister Orb. They all went back to do their own things like cultivating or practicing whatever they thought was necessary. Just like that, a few more days went by before their group gathered once again.


    Roan, Rean, Mka, Calina, and Wano were ready to depart once again. Just like before, they would try to take another red crystal and use the Lakure Race members as training targets. Rean was at the front once more while using his Hidden Radar skill.


    A few hourster, they once again arrived in the ce where they could see multiple rays of lighting from the ground. Rean kept his skill active all the time. However, he didn''t feel the presence of any Spiritual Sense at the Nascent Soul Level or above.


    Of course, that was a good thing, so they once again found another target before initiating an attack. Things were not so desperate for Calina and Mka likest time, but there were more opponents this time. That said, even Rean and Roan got injured during their battle... just to heal themselves while at it, making their opponents feel like crying. At this point, even Wano was starting to feel jealous of the twins.


    ''Weren''t rare elements supposed to be very hard to cultivate or something along those lines? Howe they''re this heaven-defying?''


    Once again, they took the crystal and left. Two more weeks went by, and Rean''s group returned. Once again, Rean couldn''t feel the presence of any Nascent Soul Realm''s Spiritual Sense. Taking advantage of their luck, they attacked the Lakure Race Members. This time, however, Wano had a very hard time. There was one Core and Soul Fusion Realm hidden in the middle that even he didn''t notice.


    Because of that, he was ambushed and almost lost a leg. Rean and Roan had to divert their attention to help Wano. At the same time, Mka, Kentucky, and Calina held off the rest in a battle of attrition. In the end, both sides didn''t obtain the results they expected. Rean''s group didn''t kill anyone from the Lakure Race. Calina and Wano were badly injured. As for their enemies, they had to retreat in the end while the Core and Soul Fusion Realm leaders covered the retreat.


    Well, even though neither side could kill anyone from the other group, it didn''t change the fact that this definitely worked as a real Life and Death fight, which was great for training. They even got the red crystal once again since the enemies didn''t bother bringing it back with them.


    Things followed simr patterns during the next five assaults. To be safe, they waited at least a month or two between their attacks. That being said, they had already been in the natural formation for over an entire year.


    However, Rean''s group understood a long time ago that something definitely wasn''t right. The more they attacked, the more they became sure about it.


    Rean''s group was heading back from theirst assault when Rean suddenlymented.


    "That''s not right. We already attacked those guys six times in total. There were easier and harder times. However, howe I haven''t felt the presence of a single Nascent Soul Realm enemy so far? Will they really just leave the red crystals unprotected after we''ve robbed six? They should have understood that Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators can at most force us to flee, but that''s all."


    Roan and the others agreed with Rean. If it was them, they would definitely have increased the defense on the red crystals and even put a few Nascent Soul experts patrolling it. Howe it''s always more or less the same?

 Chapter 510 - Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 510 - Reasons</h4>


    "That''s not the only problem. You should remember that there are a lot more cultivators who''ve entered the natural formation back then. Unless the Lakure Race members killed all of them, we shouldn''t be the only ones present testing their defenses at the moment."


    Roan was right. The sects and the Jialin Royal Family entered the formation before. There were even the Guntao Country''s forces that Rean''s group didn''t know. Could it be that none of them were testing the defenses in the valley or attacking the crystals?


    Groups like Elder Tiria and Juvian''s hade to check the valley defenses before. As mentioned before, they were then forced to flee since the valley''s defenses were too strong. Juvian and Tiria, for example, were the strongest members of Dmu in this ce. Nevertheless, they were only in the Nascent Soul Realm. The valley where the Lakure Race experts were located had nock of Soul Forging Realm ones. Naturally, they had no chance of achieving anything and even lost a few of their lower-level members while fleeing.


    Now, there were red crystals absorbing the life force of the areas they were ced in. Those crystals were ced further away from the valley. The other group had indeed attacked those Lakure Race members and even obtained the crystal for themselves.


    However, there was a problem with it. Unlike Rean''s group, the others didn''t have a Kentucky, who could eat the crystal and transform it into energy. Simply put, the red crystals turned out to be useless for Tiria, Juvia, Erbec Jialin, and everyone else.


    From the looks of it, only the Lakure Race members, with their special meridians, could absorb the crystal''s energy. Not only that, but you had to be at a very high level of cultivation to be able to convert it. In the end, Kentucky was just an anomaly.


    Well, in the end, there wasn''t much of a point in attacking the groups with the red crystals. Besides, if they really started exterminating all the groups, the Lakure Race experts wouldn''t just dawdle in the valley and would definitelye out to hunt them. They knew that they weren''t at the same level, so they didn''t want to force the other side''s hand. They had to wait for the time the natural barrier opened again so that they could join hands with their forces outside before thinking about attacking the valley.


    Wano then shook his head.


    "The fact is that there''s just too many of these crystals. Perhaps the six we robbed so far to feed the demon bird are simply not worth caring about. In any case, these groups controlling the red crystals usually have a simr level of strength to ours, which is a perfect match for life and deathbat. Cultivation wise, this is a good thing for us."


    Rean, Roan, Mka, and Calina nodded. As weird as it might be, it was a fact that they were benefiting a lot from it, especially Kentucky and the twins. Rean and Roan took ten Rank Four Spirit Stones to test how good it was to cultivate with them. Surprisingly, the red crystals offered simr benefits, saving them a lot of Rank Four Spirit Stones. Well, they only tested those Rank Four Spirit Stones. They wouldn''t use the rest for cultivation since they were worth a lot more in trading.


    However, Mka also remembered something else.


    "In that case, how about we try to check the valley itself? After all, Illia and I came here for the Masput Rocks of the Masput Vein. Perhaps it will be easier to find it this time?"


    Roan had to admit that Mka was right.


    "That makes sense."


    Wano thought that it was too dangerous, though.


    "I don''t think we should push our luck. If there are no high-level experts overseeing the red crystals, that probably means they''re protecting the valley instead. Most likely, the valley is a lot more important to them than the red crystals."


    Rean agreed with Wano, but he also added another point.


    "Wano''s right. However, it wouldn''t be much of a problem for me. As long as there''s a high-level cultivator using Spiritual Sense to check the area I''m in, I''ll feel their presence straight away. We just need to get close to the valley to be sure."


    Wano narrowed his eyes. That''s the thing he couldn''t understand. The higher the difference in cultivation, the harder it was to feel the opponent''s Spiritual Sense. At first, he thought that Rean and the others were exaggerating about Rean''s ability. However, after heading out to look for targets for their training, he found out that Rean was always right. That was really a fantastic ability that he would very much want to learn.


    "Rean, are you willing to sell this skill of yours that can feel stronger Spiritual Senses easily? I''m willing to pay with Rank Four Spirit Stones. Also, I''m interested in the ability that can hide one from Spiritual Senses. I have one myself, but yours seem to be even better."


    Rean and the others were taken aback by that. They knew that Wano wasn''t simple, but they didn''t think that he would be so rich to the point of having that rank of Spirit Stones.


    Rean thenughed before saying.


    "Sure. However, it would be a useless skill for you. For it to work, you need an extremely high-level of Light Element control. Trust me, unless you want this skill to be used for simple reference, I''m at least 99% sure you won''t be able to use it. Not just you, but even anyone else for that matter."


    Well, that person wouldn''t just need a high level of Light Element Control. Rean was pretty much sure that only someone with a natural affinity for Light Element like him would be able to pull it off. The reason was simple. The usage of Rean''s Fourth Form, Hidden Radar, was deeply rted to one''s ability to feel Life Force. That''s not something you can get by simply using Yang Energy Cultivation Techniques to control Light Element. Even Roan, who shared a connection with Rean and his Light Element, couldn''t reach Rean''s level at all. At must, he could support him.


    Wano was surprised to hear that. He wasn''t concerned about the almost impossible chance of him being able to use the skill. Instead, he was surprised that Rean didn''t seem to care about selling it at all.


    "So, if I pay, will you sell it to me?"


    Rean nodded.


    "If you want to throw your Spirit Stones away, be my guest. Rank Four Spirit Stones are incredibly hard to obtain, so any extra amount is more than wee. Since you helped Mka and Illia flee from the valley in the past, I''ll give you a good price. Give me 500 Rank Four Spirit Stones, and the skill is yours."


    Wano''s mouth twitched in response. Even in the ck market, skills that needed Light or Dark Element wouldn''t cost that much. Roan''s Dark World, for example, cost only 200.


    "Isn''t that way too much?"


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "It''s not. I''m not saying it''s cheap. Instead, it''s very expensive. However, I also think this is a nice price, but not for the reason you think. Truth be told, it''s just because I don''t want you to buy it. That''s why I gave you this ''nice'' and ridiculous price."


    Wano became even more puzzled now.


    "Why?"


    Reanughed in response as he said.


    "Hahaha! I don''t mind selling it, but I really don''t want to give you a skill you definitely can''t use. I''ll feel like I''m robbing you of your Spirit Stones. Anyway, just give up the idea. Trust me, I''m doing it for your own good."


    Wano narrowed his eyes. His cultivation technique also had Yang Element cultivation in it. Naturally, he can use it to control the Light Element. It''s just that he would never reach Rean''s level. Still, how can Rean be so sure that he wouldn''t be able to use it?


    ''Could it be that Rean is provoking me so that I will pay that enormous amount? No... Something tells me that he truly believes I can''t use that skill of his at all.''


    Wano pondered for a while before he shook his head in the end. It was indeed a value way too high for something that he didn''t know if it would even work.


    "Alright, forget it."


    Rean smiled, satisfied. After that, he looked at Roan before saying.


    "Roan, since we''re already here, we might as well pass by the valley. If it''s only the two of us, it should be much easier to see if it''s possible to look for Masput Rocks."


    Roan nodded.


    "That was my intention as well. Wano, Mka, Illia, you three go back to the cave with Kentucky. Rean and I will go check the valley."


    Calina and Mka nodded. They knew that Rean and Roan had the Circuitry Teleport Formation and the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Escaping was very easy for them. However, Wano couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are you sure you don''t need help? You should know that I''m strong enough to fight a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm enemy at my level. If we are talking about running away, I''m pretty confident to flee from someone at the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm or maybe a weak Middle Stage one."


    Rean smiled but shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. It''s almost impossible for us to be caught. Besides, the moment I feel the presence of a high-level cultivator, we will immediately leave. We''ll be fine."


    Wano sighed but nodded in the end. For some reason, he truly believed that the twins could escape from any situation.

 Chapter 511 - Your Hands

    <h4>Chapter 511 - Your Hands</h4>


    Rean and Roan then turned around and went back. This time, they used Rean''s skill to hide their presence and passed by the area where the red crystals were being ced. Since no Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator got very close to Rean, none of the Lakure Race members noticed their presence.


    However, there was one thing that Rean noticed on their way to the valley.


    ''Say, don''t you think that there are more Lakure Race members here than there was one year ago?''


    Roan nodded as he replied.


    ''There are. However, we already know that these members found a way to escape the underground world and are being teleported here. It makes sense that their numbers increased with time as more of them escaped from there.''


    Rean agreed with that. Well, there was nothing they could do to change that anyway.


    The two moved quickly, ignoring everything until finally, they arrived in the valley. Rean kept using his Hidden Radar skill, looking for any higher level Spiritual Sense. However, the further they went, the less Rean could feel. In fact, it looked more like the average level of the Lakure Race members they saw in the valley was below what they could find in those protecting the red crystals outside.


    ''What''s happening here?''


    ''No idea. I thought their experts would be all gathered here. But we can''t find them. Could it be that they''re all refraining from using Spiritual Sense? After all, I can''t detect their presence if their Spiritual Sense doesn''t touch my bending skill.''


    ''That seems hard to believe. Unless...''


    It was then that Roan thought about a possibility.


    ''Shit! Let''s get out of here.''


    Rean didn''t know why Roan''s expression instantly changed, but he trusted him when it came to these things. Immediately, he turned around with Roan and began to run to the valley entrance.


    However...


    "Oh! Did the two ants notice it? How amusing... And here I was, thinking that you would go all the way into the valley''s core. Did you know? You just made me lose a bet."


    "Hahaha! I told you, Hevan. For these two little guys to get this far, they must be intelligent."


    "Sigh... I also bet that they would go all the way to the valley''s core."


    Rean and Roan''s expression immediately turned dark. Sure enough, that''s what Roan was afraid of. Rean also understood what the problem was.


    ''They have another way to sense our existence without using Spiritual Sense.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Exactly. It didn''t make sense that no high-level expert was overseeing this ce.''


    Rean then looked at the ground as he sighed. Most likely, it was a formation that revealed their presence here. Unfortunately, they couldn''t use Sister Orb to check it since she was busy with the natural formation instead.


    Rean and Roan looked at the experts that appeared in front of them. In total, 27 Lakure Race members were blocking their way out. Just from their aura alone, the twins could tell that all of them were at least at the Nascent Soul Realm. Some even had the same presence that Mia and Droman gave them, possibly being at the Soul Forging Realm.


    Of course, the twins were not really concerned with their safety. They could enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm any time they wanted. However, they wanted to see what these guys wanted to do.


    ''They haven''t attacked us straight away, so it''s quite convenient.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Indeed. Let''s see what they want.''


    One of the Lakure Race experts then came down in front of Rean and Roan. Soon after, Rean''s Spiritual Sense and Camouge skill disappeared, revealing their appearances. Since they could tell where they exactly were, there was no point in keeping it activated.


    "Oh! I know you. I got a few reports about a group with five cultivators and one demon beast attacking the Life Energy Crystals. This group had two twins inside that had white and ck hairs. I guess those guys are you two?"


    Rean smiled in response.


    "Well, you could say so. What is it? I heard how much your Lakure Race hates us humans. Are you here to take revenge for the people we killed and the fact that you were sealed in the underground world?"


    Everyone couldn''t help butugh after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! Indeed. It wouldn''t be strange if we decided to take your lives right here and then. To be honest, we very much wish to do so straight away. However, we received orders to not kill anyone at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and below."


    Rean and Roan were instantly taken aback. Why would someone order something like that? Still, that exined why they never saw any Nascent Soul Realm enemy in the areas surrounding the red crystals.


    "Is this some kind of joke? Because I can''t see what''s funny about it. Since when did your Lakure Race be sopassionate?"


    Not long after that, a powerful Spiritual Energy pressure assaulted the twins, making the two kneel down almost instantly.


    "Brat, the rule only said we couldn''t kill you. Nothing''s stopping me from taking a few of your limbs away."


    The man then came walking in the twins'' direction while keeping them locked with his Spiritual Energy. Rean and Roan were pretty sure that this guy wasn''t just at the Soul Forging Realm. Even Droman and Mia''s pressure couldn''tpare to him. They couldn''t confirm with their Spiritual Senses due to the difference in cultivation, but they were pretty sure this guy was in the Saint Realm!


    Of course, Rean and Roan wouldn''t just wait for the guy to cripple them, so they decided to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, just as they were about to do that, the pressure of Spiritual Energy suddenly disappeared!


    The man, who was using it, narrowed his eyes as he looked in a particr direction. Rean and Roan followed his eyes and saw a female cultivator flying in their direction.


    "Jana, why are you stopping me?"


    Rean and Roan didn''t need to be geniuses to understand that it was that woman who stopped the guy in front of them.


    "I should be the one asking, X. Why are you assaulting two Core Formation Realm cultivators? Did you forget the ancestor''s new orders?"


    X was obviously the guy''s name.


    "Of course not! I wasn''t going to kill them, just going to teach them a small lesson. Is that really a problem?"


    Jana sighed before saying.


    "X, you know that I''m not in favor of this either. However, thanks to the ancestor, we were able to live in the underground world up to now. It was also thanks to him that we finally have a chance to leave the underground world. Can''t you trust him once again in his decision? You should know that he would never do anything to harm us."


    X finally calmed down after hearing Jana.


    "Fine... It''s just that this ck-haired brat irritated me."


    Jana smiled, satisfied.


    "Well, you still can kill the Nascent Soul Realm and higher-level cultivators in case they pass by. It should also be funnier since they would at least be able to present some resistance."


    Jana then looked at all the experts around them before asking.


    "I trust you all have nothing to say either, right?"


    Everyone nodded. In the end, they all trusted their ancestor.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, not knowing what to say. What is this ancestor thing about? What is this rule? It didn''t seem like they would try to attack them, but they weren''t friends either.


    Jana then looked at the twins with a cold expression.


    "Now then, about the two of you. The ancestor determined that none of the Nascent Soul Realm and above members of our race could attack those at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and below. However, that doesn''t mean that the Core and Soul Fusion Realm members can''t. If I were you, I would start running already."


    Sure enough, several shadows began to appear in the distance. Their auras were much weaker than the experts in front of them, but there were quite a few.


    However, Rean shook his head as he looked at Jana and X.


    "Senior Jana and X, right? I don''t understand. On our way here, we saw how the cities were wiped out. I don''t think you would''ve had such an easy time without the help of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators or higher."


    Jana''s expression was still cold as she answered Rean''s question.


    "I have no reason to tell you why that''s the case. However, it won''t make any difference whether you know it or not. Simply put, the ancestor''s orders came a few months after we started our invasion. At that time, we didn''t have to follow any rules. It''s just that simple."


    Roan also took the chance to ask.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to intervene? Your race''s experts are great opponents for us. That''s why we are attacking those who are at our level. However, we won''t show mercy when we fight them."


    X snorted when he heard that.


    "We don''t need your mercy. Don''t forget that it goes both ways. You are good training partners for our members as well. I read it in the reports. Your group always attacked even though you were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and cultivation. If our members die because of that, it''s their fault for being too weak."


    Still, the experts were quite puzzled with Rean and Roan. Those two could definitely see the lower-level members of their raceing over. Nevertheless, they weren''t trying to flee.


    Roan then looked at Rean and asked through their Soul Connection.


    ''Are you sure?''


    Rean nodded.


    ''Yeap. It''s worth a try to see how they will react.''


    Rean then approached Jana and X, much to their confusion. They had their guards up. However, with the difference in cultivation, they didn''t bother trying to stop Rean. If he really attacked, then they would have an excuse to kill him.


    "What is it, brat?"


    Rean smiled before extending his hands.


    "Seniors, please give me your hands."

 Chapter 512 - Underground Poison

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Underground Poison</h4>


    Jana and X didn''t know what Rean was trying to do. However, they were in front of all the other experts. It would be quite embarrassing to show that they were afraid of Rean.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Reanughed, not minding their tones as he responded.


    "It''s fine. Senior Jana and X couldn''t be thinking that I would kill you or something like that, right? Don''t worry, this is beneficial."


    Roan was also beside Rean as he looked at the low-leveled Lakure Race membersing at them. He was ready to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if those guys didn''t stop.


    Jana narrowed her eyes in response. If she didn''t do anything, Rean and Roan would definitely be attacked. However, she felt that something was off about Rean''s attitude. At least, she couldn''t feel any malice behind that action. Eventually, just as the two were about to be attacked, Jana extended her hand.


    "Wait."


    Everyone stopped just a couple dozen of meters away from the twins. Unlike those at the Nascent Soul Realm and above, they didn''t have to show mercy to the twins. They only stopped because Jana said so.


    "Very well, let''s see what you want to do."


    X then looked at Jana as she gave her hand to Rean. Just a little bit, and he would see the twins being torn to shreds, so why was she following his words?


    "Are you sure?"


    Jana nodded.


    "I''m curious to see what he''s trying to do to the point that they refused to escape. They''re currently surrounded, and they don''t even have an inkling of a chance to escape. Don''t you think that''s odd?"


    X shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, up to you. I doubt they can run either way. You won''t try to protect them against the lower-level cultivators, right?"


    Jana shook her head.


    "I won''t. For now, let''s see what he can do."


    Rean smiled in gratitude.


    "Thank you for the chance, senior."


    Rean then grabbed Jana''s hands. As for X, he didn''t seem willing to do so, but he didn''t leave Jana''s side either.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Rean''s body burst out with Light and Dark Elements, quickly entering Jana''s body. As always, the Light Element protected her body while the Dark Element eliminated everything that Rean considered harmful to the body.


    Back when Rean and Roan captured a Lakure Race member, Rean checked his body to see what was different between them and normal humans. It was then that he found out that there was some kind of poison that he had never seen before running through their bodies. It wasn''t enough to kill them, but it was definitely excruciating.


    Rean thought that the guy they caught was just an exception. However, during the attacks on the other Red Crystals, he took the chance to examine the enemies'' bodies once again. In the end, all of them had one thing inmon, that same poison. Nevertheless, since they were enemies, Rean didn''t care too much about it. Since that made things worse for the Lakure Race members, then so be it.


    However, what happened here in the valley had changed Rean''s ns. For some reason, that so-called Ancestor didn''t want the high-level Lakure Cultivators to kill the low-level ones. That went against what they had seen in the city before. Why did he give that order? Why didn''t he say that before? What was that Ancestor nning to do? Rean thought that running away wouldn''t give him that answer. Even if they captured the low-level Lakure Race members, those members wouldn''t know anything. That being said, he could only find answers from the top brass like Jana and X.


    Jana couldn''t help but feel thefort from Rean''s Light Element. However, her cultivation was several times higher than Rean''s, so his Light Element had a hard time passing through her body. Nevertheless, it felt quite pleasing, just not enough to bring out a moan like what happened to Tiria and the others.


    The Dark Element quickly followed suit. Obviously, it targeted the poison that ran through Jana''s body. Once again, her cultivation was too high, so the Dark Element also worked very slowly. Of course, that wasn''t all. The poison had been inside her for hundreds of years, so it had basically integrated into her cells. High cultivation and time, these two elements, made Rean''s work reallyplicated.


    However, Jana immediately noticed what Rean was doing as her eyes widened and her mouth went agape! With her Spiritual Sense, she could tell that the poison that had been running through her body almost her entire life was being eliminated bit by bit. Rean would need at least a few hours at that rate, and she didn''t know if he could take care of all of it. Then again, she couldn''t help but start to feel excited.


    On Rean''s side, he began to feel tired just a few minutes into the purification process. In the end, he needed a lot of Spiritual Energy just to be barely able to run his Light and Dark Element into Jana''s body. However, just as Rean was about to take a few Spirit Stones out, several Rank Four Spirit Stones appeared in Rean''s hands.


    He then looked at Jana, who was still shocked by his ability.


    "Take it! It doesn''t matter how much Spiritual Energy you need. Make sure you see it to the end!"


    Reanughed before nodding his head.


    "Oh! That''s quite generous. I''ll be using these Spirit Stones, then."


    Rank Four Spirit Stones. Even Roan was surprised that Jana would go as far as using them for this.


    However, all the experts and the waiting low-level Lakure Race cultivators were puzzled. Just what was Rean doing that Jana had decided to even use Rank Four Spirit Stones? Even for them, Rank Four Spirit Stones were quite hard toe by. All they could see was how Rean and Jana shone due to Rean''s Light Element.


    X couldn''t hold his curiosity anymore, though.


    "What are you two doing? Why is it taking so long? If you keep me waiting, I''ll give the order to attack these brats."


    Jana''s expression immediately darkened when she heard that statement, responding.


    "I''ll kill you if you do that. I swear to the heavens that I''ll be your eternal enemy for life!"


    X and everyone else were taken aback by Jana''s harsh words. However, X''s expression darkened in response.


    "You...! I might be one stage below you in cultivation, but do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Jana snorted as she said.


    "Just shut up and send your Spiritual Energy together with your Spiritual Sense into my body, idiot. I refuse to believe you''ll order to kill this brat after seeing what he''s doing."


    X''s dark expression changed into that of surprise. Just what could make Jana so certain about it? He knew that she hated the people from the surface as much as he did. Though, he would obtain his answer soon enough.


    Rean couldn''t help but smile subconsciously. That was the kind of result he was expecting.


    X immediately put his hand on Jana''s shoulder and did as she asked. His Spiritual Energy went into her body, making it easier for his Spiritual Sense to pass through. He examined Jana''s body for a few minutes when all of a sudden, X''s eyes opened wide!


    "Impossible! Even Ancestor''s power isn''t enough to do that! How can this brat do such a thing?!"


    Jana nodded before asking.


    "Do you still want to kill them?"


    "I..."


    X couldn''t answer. The poison had been the Lakure Race''s nightmare for way too long. Although it couldn''t take their lives, it made them quite miserable. He lost count of how many times he dreamed about getting rid of it.


    Jana then looked at the low-level cultivators who were waiting for her order to attack the twins.


    "All of you, go back and do your own things. None of you are allowed to attack these twins unless they attack first or do something that could endanger our ns. Make sure everyone else knows about it as well."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but think that things were going better than they thought. Of course, that was a good thing.


    X, who seemed to be having an internal conflict, didn''t say anything. He absolutely didn''t want to obtain help from the humans on the surface. However, he definitely wanted to get his poison removed as well.


    Soon after that, Jana and X began to receive Spiritual Sense messages from the other experts observing the event. After all, they still didn''t know what was happening there. Naturally, Jana exined to them what Rean was doing for her.


    "What?!"


    "He can heal the underground world poison?"


    "You''re kidding, right?"


    "But I don''t think Senior Jana would joke about such a thing."


    "Hey, they''re humans from the surface. Is it really okay to ept their help?"


    "I also want to kill them all, but the poison..."


    In less than an instant, a conflict arose in everyone''s minds. If it was anything else, they would definitely refuse any help from their most hated foes. But when it came to the underground poison, the answer wasn''t so easy.


    Rean noticed how the experts around them were filled with confused expressions and took the chance to ask.


    "Senior Jana, what is this underground poison? My healing skill can indeed take care of it. However, I have studied multiples types of poison in the past, but none of them looked like this thing. It can''t kill you if you use your Spiritual Energy to keep it at bay. Unfortunately, this is quite a strong poison that can still cause a lot of pain. Howe everyone is affected by it?"


    Jana narrowed her eyes as she thought about it. That wasn''t a topic their Lakure Race members liked to talk about.

 Chapter 513 - Truth Or Lies?

    <h4>Chapter 513 - Truth Or Lies?</h4>


    "Just thinking about it already makes me feel like breaking both of your necks. If you haven''t sealed us, how could we be poisoned?"


    Rean was taken aback by the answer as he replied.


    "Really? It''s not like we were alive when you were sealed in this so-called underground world, you know? First of all, what''s the point of being angry at me? We have nothing to do with what happened back then."


    Rean then looked at Roan before saying.


    "However, I allow you to vent your anger on him. Just make sure you don''t kill or cripple this guy."


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response.


    "You were the one who wanted to stay here, so why should I pay for it? Do you want to die?"


    Rean wasn''t the least bit afraid, as he said.


    "Hahaha! I''m the only one who can heal their poison, so I''m totally safe. As for you, it''s not so easy. Don''t worry, you heard me saying that I asked them to not kill or cripple you. It will be just a little... a lot of pain."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Do you want to see how I can make you feel a lot of pain as well? Let''s see who can protect you."


    Jana and X looked at the twins with weird expressions. Aren''t they blood brothers? Howe their rtionship is this bad?


    "Enough! I won''t hurt neither of you for now."


    Jana then pondered for a bit and began to exin.


    "When your race sealed us in the underground world, they didn''t care about what the ce we were being sealed in was. The entire area was full of toxic gas from underground activity. By using our Spiritual Energy, we could keep the effects at bay. However, the poison gas still entered our bodies as time passed. The only good thing was that the Spiritual Energy present down there was plentiful."


    "That helped us to continue living even though food was scarce. Basically, all the food was reserved for the low-level cultivators and the newborns who couldn''t live with Spiritual Energy alone. We also had several teams that protected the young ones as much as they could so that the toxic gases wouldn''t kill them."


    "In any case, as time passed, more and more of those poisonous gases entered our bodies even though we tried to keep them out. Because of that, only the very young are still somewhat clean. Of course, that wouldn''tst for long since they would have to interact with the poison gases sooner orter. That''s the kind of poison you are seeing in our bodies."


    Rean nodded in response.


    "No wonder your hatred only increased as time passed. I''m well-versed in poisons, so even if I haven''t seen this one before, I can tell how tormenting it is. Don''t worry, I''ll drive it all away from your body."


    X and Jana narrowed their eyes in response. Jana then asked.


    "I won''t refuse the treatment, but I still want to ask. Why would you help our race? I might as well tell you this, our hatred against the people of the surface won''t disappear just because you healed the poison. Nothing can wipe out the thousands of years we spent down there."


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "I don''t expect you to forgive us either. However, most of the people who participated in that war for the are all dead. Perhaps there are some monsters here and there who are still alive, but how many of them are really here? At the very least, I don''t think we should have one out of two sides dying at any cost."


    Roan didn''t really care about Rean''s ideals. However, Rean''s words made Roan notice one thing that perplexed him.


    "Now that I think about it, something''s off. You guys said that we attacked your and took it away from you. However, was it really necessary to start that war? I mean, this is an entire world. Wasn''t there enough space for everyone? Besides, your race has these special meridians over your skins. Wouldn''t it instead increase the world''s power? Why exactly did you go into war instead of talking things out?"


    Rean was surprised by Roan''s words. Indeed, was it really worth going to war?


    "Could it be that this world was so packed with your Lakure Race members that there was just no space anymore?"


    Jana and X looked at each other in response. The fact was, they weren''t there when this war happened. Even they, as top experts of their Lakure Race, were only born thousands of yearster. After all, both of them were Saint Realm experts. Saint Realm experts can''t live more than 1600 years on average. The war happened multiple lifespans of that length earlier than that.


    "This... I don''t know. Only our Ancestor was alive during that time. However, it doesn''t change the fact that we were sealed down there against our wishes."


    Rean nodded.


    "I understand. That means we don''t know whether both sides have tried to negotiate or if one of them attacked straight away without giving any excuses. Very well, how about we go talk with your Ancestor, then? I''m sure he should have the answer, right?"


    X snorted after hearing that.


    "And why should we let a human see our Ancestor? You''re lucky that you aren''t dead yet."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he answered.


    "Because if you don''t do that, you will never get the answer. After all of this, don''t you think that this is a little strange? Could it be that you''re not curious at all?"


    Roan followed up where Rean left off, saying.


    "Let me ask you. What if our side wanted to negotiate with your race, but you ignored everything and attacked us? In that case, we could only defend ourselves. If that''s the case, can you still me the human race for sealing you down there?"


    *Bang!*


    In an instant, X stomped his feet on the ground.


    "This was our world! Whatever the reason might be, you had no right to take it from us!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes, not feeling the least bit afraid of X''s anger.


    "Bullshit! This is nothing more than an excuse. I can see through your y. All of you never considered that perhaps it wasn''t our human race''s fault that things turned out this way. No! You probably considered it at some point, but you immediately stopped thinking about it since you were the one living underground."


    Rean then continued.


    "Sure, living there was hard. I can''t even imagine how it was since I''ve never passed through a simr situation. However, have you ever thought about why you were sealed? Why didn''t you get all killed instead? I heard from one of the low-level members of your race that you had the same strength as the ''invaders.'' That you were sealed there because the humans couldn''t defeat you in battle. However, this was what he was just told. Or perhaps that''s what you all wanted to believe."


    "I refuse to believe it was that simple! How could an entire race be sealed without even a single one remaining outside when both sides have simr strengths? It doesn''t make sense at all! As much as your race might have fallen for a trap or whatever, it couldn''t possibly have taken the entire race with it. Stop ignoring the facts and start thinking with your own heads, idiots!"


    The entire ce went silent after Rean was finished his passionate speech. Sure enough, Rean was right. It wasn''t as if none of them had ever thought about that before. In fact, most of them had considered those questions at some point. Nevertheless, life in the underground world was just too terrible. Their hatred overshadowed all reason, so they simply decided to ignore it. It went so deep that no one ever tried to bring this kind of topic for discussion. After all, what was there to discuss?


    No, it was worse than that. They were already living a life that some considered worse than death. If they also began to doubt the reason why they were sealed down there, would they truly endure it? In a way, their hatred for the human race on the surface was the propelling force that drove them forward.


    Jana, who was still being healed by Rean, couldn''t help but think about the Ancestor''sst order.


    ''Ancestor Laro said that we shouldn''t attack Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators if we were above that realm. It doesn''t matter how much I look at his decision. It feels like he wants the human cultivators and the Lakure Race cultivators to resolve their issues more fairly. Could it be rted to what Rean had just spected?''


    The more she pondered about it, the more she thought that Rean might be right.


    ''Ancestor Laro said that the reason he wanted to escape was so that he could use his strength to negotiate with the humans. He never said he wanted to kill them all. That''s something we all thought, not him. He was the only survivor of that time as well.''


    X, who didn''t know how to answer a moment ago, finally came back to himself. He quickly looked around and saw how the other members of his race also began to waver. Obviously, they also began to consider whether Rean''s words were right or wrong.


    "Are all of you that dumb? Are you going to let a kid y with your mind just like that? Fuck it. So what if I have to live with my poison forever? I will never forgive the human race!"


    Without hesitation, X attacked Rean! Spiritual Energy rushed out of his Dantian as he aimed his fist at Rean. With their difference in cultivation, Rean would be sted into thousands of pieces if it hit him. However...


    *Boom!*


    Jana was even closer to Rean than X was. Naturally, she had more than enough time to protect him.


    "Have you gone mad? Have you really decided to ignore the Ancestor''s orders?"

 Chapter 514 - Something Wrong With These Two

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Something Wrong With These Two</h4>


    X immediately rebuked Jana.


    "I believed he meant that we should not touch those at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm as long as they don''t represent a risk to our race. What this brat is doing is exactly that. He''s casting a shadow over everyone''s minds, which might cause a huge disaster to our race. There''s nothing wrong about killing this human!"


    Jana obviously disagreed as she refuted.


    "Is your will so weak that you think a kid would be enough to change everyone''s minds? The fact that you attacked him just now is undeniable proof that you also considered what he said was true. You''re not helping the race at all by killing him now¡ªyou''re just doing the exact opposite. Your actions have just increased everyone''s doubts even further, idiot!"


    X was taken aback. He immediately looked around and saw how everyone seemed to be conflicted. Sure enough, Jana was right.


    "Fuck! Since I already did it, it doesn''t matter anymore. Let me kill the kid so he won''t say anything else to anyone."


    Rean and Roan seemed to be ready to flee at any moment as if they could really be killed by the enemy. However, the two of them weren''t really worried about X at all. After all, they had the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Instead, Rean was thinking about another thing.


    ''Can''t they stop calling us a bunch of kids? Even though our bodies are much younger than them, we''re still seventeen years old, you know? The people outside even think that we''re neen. It kinda irritates me.''


    Roan red at Rean as he said.


    ''Who the hell cares about how you feel? In fact, let them think that we''re kids. The more they underestimate us, the better.''


    [Does that mean I can call you two kids as well?]


    Rean and Roan immediately shouted inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''NO!''


    *Uwaaaa!*


    Because they were too loud, Sana woke up crying straight away.


    [Look what you two have done! Sigh... It''s alright, it''s alright... Mommy Orb is here.]


    Rean and Roan''s mouth twitched in response.


    ''So you really epted the Mommy Orb thing...''


    No one would believe that the twins were having such a discussion in a moment like this, even if they saw it.


    X then looked at everyone before asking.


    "Who here agrees with me? I can''t possibly be the only one who thinks this kid is dangerous."


    Jana narrowed her eyes as she looked around. A momentter, a few of the Lakure Race cultivators came down and joined X''s side. Sure enough, it wasn''t that easy to make such hatred disappear after so long. However, there were also those who thought that Jana''s words made more sense, so they joined her side.


    "X, are you trying to divide everyone in a moment like this?"


    X snorted as he said.


    "That''s my question. Why are you protecting them when it''s obvious as to what you should do? I''m not the one siding with the enemy. You are!"


    "Bullshit! I''m following the ancestor''s orders."


    "That''s what you think. I think you''re definitely going against them."


    X and Jana''s emotions began to get more intense, as if they would fight at any moment.


    However, Rean took that change to intervene.


    "Hehehe. So that''s how you''re going to act? Senior X, can''t you see that if you really start a battle against your own members, you would instead be falling into our ''trap?'' There would be nothing better for us humans than to have your Lakure Race members killing each other."


    Everyone was taken aback by Rean''s words. Falling into his trap? What the hell was he talking about? If he really wanted them to fight each other, then he should have stayed silent. It doesn''t matter how you see it. Now that he mentioned this ''trap'' of his, both sides would never start a battle. It would have been totally different if one of the Lakure Race members said it.


    Jana couldn''t help but take a deep look at Rean. It was obvious that he said that so that they wouldn''t start a battle here.


    ''Could it be that he''s afraid of getting involved in this fight? That makes sense since a battle at the Saint Level could really kill him even if he isn''t the target. However...''


    The more impressive thing was that he hadn''t stopped healing her poison during this argument, even for a second. If he was just afraid of being involved in the battle, would he really waste his time continuing to heal her poison? Besides... howe neither Rean nor Roan seemed to be worried at all? If anything, they seemed really confident.


    Nevertheless, she quickly put those thoughts behind her mind before she looked back at X.


    "You heard him. If we really begin to fight now, that would only benefit the human race. Do you really wish to force your hand? If so, I''ll definitely keep youpany."


    X narrowed his eyes and was just about to answer when all of a sudden, Roan mentioned something else.


    "Why are you even wasting your time with this discussion? Isn''t it thousands of times better to just ask your ancestor which one of you is right? That would make everything much easier."


    X and Jana became puzzled. Sure, that would immediately make everything clear as to who was right in this argument. However, neither Rean nor Roan were supposed to want it. The reason was simple. In the actual situation, Jana''s side would definitely protect them. Not to mention that a battle most likely wouldn''t happen anymore after what Rean said. Simply put, this situation kept them safe.


    However, if they went to their ancestor and found out that he agreed with X, they would die straight away. Even Jana wouldn''t be able to protect them. No, Jana would be the first to cut their heads since she also hated humans. She was only protecting them because of the ancestor''s words.


    They were throwing away a close to 100% chance of survival for a 50-50 chance.


    "Are you two idiotic?"


    Roan and Rean shook his head as they responded simultaneously.


    "Nope. We just wish very much to meet this ancestor of yours."


    Jana, X, and everyone else was at a loss for words. There must be something wrong with these two.

 Chapter 515 - Maybe Another Time

    <h4>Chapter 515 - Maybe Another Time</h4>


    However, it felt a bit ridiculous to simply bring two Core Formation Realm cultivators to see the ancestor. Even Jana, who was protecting the two, thought of the same thing.


    "Aren''t you two getting ahead of yourselves? Why should we allow two weaklings like you to waste our ancestor''s time?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "I can heal the poison in everyone''s bodies. Isn''t that a good enough reason to at least be allowed to have a few words with him?"


    Janaughed in response as she said.


    "Hahaha! I think you have the wrong idea here. Sure, I won''t allow anyone at the Nascent Soul Realm or above to touch you. However, the Core and Soul Fusion cultivators and below are another story. You two are only alive because I told them to not do anything to you. Don''t think that I became your friend or anything like that."


    "That being said, your only chance at staying alive is to keep healing everyone. You two have no other choice."


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes in response as theymunicated.


    ''What do you think? Is there anything else to be gained here?''


    Roan pondered for a bit before saying.


    ''You already nted the seed of doubt in them. Even if they don''t let us see that so-called ancestor of them, they''ll start considering whether what we said is true or not.''


    Rean nodded as he responded.


    ''That''s already a good oue. I don''t know if it would be enough to prevent mutual killing between humans and Lakures on arge scale. Still, it''s obvious that they would at least consider the possibility of what I said being true. Maybe there''s something to gain from it in the future.''


    Rean didn''te up with that to generate discord between the Lakure Race members. He genuinely spent a lot of time thinking about the story told by that guy they interrogated. After talking about it with Roan, then obviously noticed those weird points.


    Jana didn''t know that Rean and Roan were talking, nor did she care. As long as Rean kept healing everyone, that was for the better. As for the thing Rean talked about, she would need to give it further thought in the future. However, it wasn''t time for that right now since they were still in a precarious situation.


    Jana then looked at X and said.


    "I guess we''re done here, right? However, let''s leave aside whether what he said is true or not. He can heal the poison of the underground world. You won''tin about forcing him to heal everyone else, I believe?"


    X''s expression was still dark. However, Rean''s words about their race fighting against each other really hit him. That being said, there was no way he or the others on his side would engage in a battle against Jana and the others.


    "Fine! At least, we can make him work to his bones forever. I won''t attack them as long as they don''t open their mouths anymore."


    Jana was relieved that X epted that. Soon after, she looked at Rean.


    "So, how long will it take to remove the poison in my body?"


    Rean pondered for a bit, and out of nowhere, he stopped getting rid of Jana''s poison. Roan already knew that Rean would do that, so he said.


    "Forget it. Since we can''t obtain good treatment, then we''d rather just leave."


    Jana and everyone else were taken aback. What were they talking about? There was no way they can escape from here. Their formation in the valley can show their exact position even without Spiritual Sense.? They would be surrounded way before they could reach the exit.


    X thenughed out loud as he said.


    "Ha...hahaha! Do you think you can leave that easily? I did agree that I wouldn''t attack you, but we have more than enough people at the right level that can do so."


    The others alsoughed at that. Obviously, they all agreed with X on that.


    However, Jana was the only one who kept feeling that something wasn''t right. Even before, when X tried to attack the twins, they didn''t seem to be concerned at all. Somehow, she felt like they had some trick up their sleeves. That said, she immediately used Spiritual Energy pressure to lock the two down.


    "I don''t know what you can do, but there''s no way I will let you two leave now that I know you can heal everyone''s poison."


    Rean and Roan''s bodies hit the ground not long after, and they could barely move at all. However, they continued to talk, seemingly unconcerned about it.


    "Well, then. It seems like negotiation is impossible at this point. Senior Jana, once you decide that it is worth giving us a chance, I''ll help you and the others with the poison in your bodies. Until that time arrives, this is farewell for now."


    This time, even X and the others noticed that something was off... or the twins were simply hallucinating. However, their expression changed into pure shock in the next second. Right in front of everyone, the twins'' bodies began to turn into specks of Dark and Light Energy before drifting away without any signs.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Rean and Roan weren''t idiots. If they simply disappeared in midair, it might lead to the discovery of their Dimensional Realm. That being said, they used Mirage Assault to summon clones to take their ces. The clones had always been able to use their skills, albeit with some drawbacks like reduced power or ack of weapons.


    Rean and Roan, the real ones, used the clones to perfectly match their bodies'' positions before swapping ces. That way, the experts outside would think that they had never been actual cultivators to start with. As for their ability to enter the dimensional realm from anywhere, it would continue to be hidden.


    "Impossible! How did they do that?"


    "I don''t know. I couldn''t feel anything strange about their bodies."


    "Pass the order. Have everyone look for the twins in the valley. I refuse to believe they''ve gone too far."


    "But we can''t feel anything from the searching formation."


    "The formation isn''t omnipotent. Just do it."


    Without missing a beat, everyone left to fulfill the order, leaving only X and Jana behind.


    "X, did you notice anything?"


    X shook his head in response.


    "Nothing at all. What about you?"


    "Me neither. It seems like we really can''t underestimate the human race."


    X wanted to disagree, but the facts were in front of him.


    "Should we send some people outside the valley to look for them?"


    Jana shook her head in response.


    "That would turn it even worse. Didn''t you see how they escaped from the two of us that easily? What could guarantee that someone else can''t use the same method to reach the ancestor''s chamber?"


    X nodded in response. Although they disagreed about whether the twins should be killed or not, the two were still loyal to Ancestor Laro.


    "Very well. However, Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators and below members wouldn''t be of much use anyway. I will spread the range of search outside the valley. Also, you wouldn''t mind if I used a few Nascent Soul members, right? Just this little bit shouldn''t make any changes. I''ll keep my word that they won''t kill the twins and will just capture them."


    Jana pondered for a bit and nodded.


    "Since you gave your word, then I know you''ll keep it. You can send a few Nascent Soul Realm members out. However, they can''t stray too far out from the valley. After all, there are still two Soul Forging Realm human cultivators out there. Of course, you can''t go out either. I want all our top experts to stay in the valley in case anything happens to the Ancestor."


    X nodded and immediately departed. Jana then looked at the position Rean and Roan were located a few moments ago and sighed.


    ''The past not being what we thought... What if it was true...?''


    Jana also left soon after.

 Chapter 516 - Cant Dance

    <h4>Chapter 516 - Can''t Dance</h4>


    Back in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Rean and Roan looked as everyone left the ce. What X and Jana didn''t know was that Rean and Roan hadn''t teleported away from that ce yet. That being said, they could still hear what they were talking about.


    "So, it was all because of this ancestor of them. No wonder we didn''t find a single Nascent Soul during our attacks on their Red Crystals."


    Roan nodded in response.


    "Indeed. However, you heard them. They''ll be sending a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to search the area around the valley from now on, that also includes the Red Crystal areas."


    Rean didn''t mind it too much.


    "It''s fine. From the very start, we were already expecting to find Nascent Soul Realm cultivators or above there. As long as they''re using Spiritual Sense, I can feel them. Besides, I doubt that the region where the Red Crystals are located has this same searching formation. The valley alone is already enormous. It would be a monumental task to expand this kind of formation up to where the Red Crystals were located."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "Indeed. Not to mention that every time the crystals finish absorbing an area''s worth of energy, they''re moved further away to repeat the same process. The formation area would keep increasing, which isn''t good for a formation."


    [Talking about formations, I just need a few more days to finish analyzing the natural formation. However, I don''t think I can take control of it as fast as I analyzed it. Then again, it will still be a good thing since I''ll be able to tell how long the formation''s energy willst.]


    "That''s more than good enough. At least we''ll know when the formation will lose its effect over the time flow. After all, we only stayed here because of the time difference rted to the outside."


    Roan then looked at the Circuitry Teleport Formation before saying.


    "Alright, let''s get out of here."


    Rean and Roan stepped on the Circuitry Formation. Soon after, they were teleported back to the closest save point together with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Following that, they left the Dimensional Realm and went back to the cave where Wano, Mka, and Calina were waiting.


    "Rean, Roan!"


    Mka and Calina were happy to see that they were fine. As for Wano, he wasn''t that close to being ''happy'' for them. Then again, it was a good thing, in his opinion.


    "So, how was it? Are there any openings for us to go get the Masput Rocks?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied.


    "They aren''t looking at the ce with just their Spiritual Senses. They also have a formation covering the entire valley that can detect anyone''s presence. Even Rean''s skill can''t fool it."


    Wano couldn''t help but ask.


    "How do you know that? Did they discover you two out there?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "Well, they did. Fortunately, we seeded in escaping."


    Calina and Mka sighed in response.


    "So we can''t get any more of the Masput Rocks, huh? That''s a shame."


    Rean smiled after hearing that answer.


    "That''s not entirely true."


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was piqued. Even one of Roan''s eyebrows was raised at that point. He didn''t hear anything from Rean about this.


    Wano finally lost his patience and asked.


    "I''m not very interested in the Masput Rocks since I''m already in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, I''m quite curious to hear as to how you intend to get the stones."


    Reanughed before Light Element began to gather around his body. Soon after, several veins began to bulge out of his skin and turn bright red. After a few seconds, Rean''s body was full of what seemed to be the same red meridians of the Lakure Race. Calina, Roan, and Wano were taken aback. Even their Spiritual Senses told them that those were the Lakure Race''s red meridians. They could totally feel the Spiritual Energy running through them.


    "What?!"


    "How did you do that?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you could do that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Because it''s not that easy to get to this point. After all, these veins over my body are not true meridians like the Lakure Race''s. I''m just driving my Spiritual Energy through these veins, which isn''t a simple task. I only achieved it a few weeks ago."


    It was more or less the same process as the body-changing skill that Rean used on Calina back in the profound abyss. That being said, it was only temporary. He would need to use more Light Element every now and then to keep that transformation. The good thing was that Rean''s ability with the skill had improved many times since then. After all, he was only a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator during that time. Now he was almost in the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm. He was pretty sure that even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators'' Spiritual Senses wouldn''t be able to see through it.


    Mka''s eyes lit up as she asked immediately.


    "Can you use it on me as well? You can, right? Just like what you did back then!"


    Sure enough, she was excited to try entering the valley with a ''disguise.'' She had never tried that before. Well, Roan and Wano were also curious if Rean could do that to others.


    Reanughed before nodding.


    "I can make you look like me. However, you will need to learn how to drive your Spiritual Energy through these veins on your own. Also, you will need to keep it running all the time if you don''t want the Lakure Race experts to find out."


    Roan understood and asked in response.


    "Simply put, we would need to train with it. Does it give any advantage in power?"


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "No. It''s purely decoration. If anything, it will make you weaker since you need to pay attention to the Spiritual Energy inside your body while driving some of it through those veins. Also, it doesn''t hurt, but it isn''t thatfortable either."


    Wano couldn''t help but ask.


    "Is there anything you can''t do with Light Element?"


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "I can''t make the ice block dance."


    Roan''s mouth twitched as he said.


    "Why the hell would you want me to dance?"


    Wano, Mka, and Calina immediatelyughed. Sure enough, that would be a hrious situation.

 Chapter 517 - Late Stage

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Late Stage</h4>


    Wano quickly recovered from hisughter and then asked.


    "Well, then. We will need you to use it on us so that we can train. Won''t it get in the way of your own training?"


    Caline and Mka nodded in response. Only Rean could make that change on their bodies. Besides, it was all fake and would disappear with time if Rean didn''t ''recharge'' the change. However, Rean didn''t mind.


    "It''s fine. It''s quite simple to make it. In fact, it would be better if we start right now. After all, we just came back from one of our attacks, so we need time to rest and ponder over everything."


    Roan and the others nodded. Soon after, Rean did the same thing to Calina, Mka, Wano, and Roan. Mka and Calina, as women, felt more ufortable, though.


    "These red veins are really ugly."


    Mka nodded.


    "I truly don''t want the others outside to see us like this."


    Rean shook his head in response.


    "Do you think the women of the Lakure Race are ugly with their red meridians?"


    Mka and Calina subconsciously nodded, which made Reanugh.


    "Hahaha! That''s where you''re mistaken. They aren''t ugly at all. Or, to be more specific, they are definitely beautiful... for the Lakure Race''s men. Trust me, the same way you feel ufortable with the ''fake red meridians,'' so do the women of the Lakure Race when they see you don''t have them."


    Calina and Mka nodded before saying.


    "Sorry."


    "It''s fine. Now, then. Try to drive your Spiritual Energy through the veins. You won''t get it at first, but you will understand after a few days."


    Calina and Mka tried it, and sure enough, it felt incredibly ufortable. It was as if they were moving some gel through their veins instead. It was a weird feeling. Wano was no different. He also felt like his veins had some problems when they were fine, in fact.


    Rean looked at their attempts with his Spiritual Sense and could feel that they failed several times to drive the Spiritual Energy through their meridians. It''s just that they had many of them, so it wasplicated to run through all of them evenly like a real Lakure Race member.


    However, Roan was different from them. He did fail four times, but with every attempt, he became several times better. On the fifth attempt, he could already use it to an eptable level.


    "You''re no fun."


    Roan nced at Rean.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, just forget it."


    Well, Roan didn''t care to start with, so he ignored Rean''sment.


    Around an hourter, Roan finally finished his practice on driving Spiritual Energy through the meridians.


    "Alright, I''m done with it. Let''s go back and cultivate."


    *Chick!*


    The moment Kentucky heard that, its eyes lit up. They had brought their sixth red crystal back, but Rean and Roan prohibited him from eating it while they were out. Even after they came back, they kept talking about other things instead of letting it eat the crystal.


    "Fine, fine! I''ll let you eat it in a second. Let me just fill Wano, Illia, and Mka with the Light Element again."


    Rean then sent his Light Element into them and reinforced the change on their bodies. With that, it would take at least four to five hours before they came back to normal.


    Rean and Roan then went back to their cave rooms before telling Kentucky that he could eat the red crystal again. As always, Kentucky ate only a third of it, while the twins used Rean''s formation to obtain as much energy from the crystal as possible.


    When the effect on Calina, Mka, and Wano''s bodies began to disappear, Rean came out once again to help them. They continued that process until the next day when Kentucky was finally allowed to eat the second part of the red crystal.


    Rean could also see that the three were getting used to driving Spiritual Energy through their fake red meridians.


    ''It should take them at most a week to finish understanding how to use it properly.''


    Rean then returned to his cave room and continued to cultivate with Roan.? On the third day, Kentucky ate thest part of the red crystal. However, that was also the moment that the twins had been waiting for.


    All of a sudden, Calina, Mka, and Wano felt a huge burst of Spiritual Energying from their rooms. However, because there was a Spiritual Sense formation in ce, they couldn''t see what was happening. Well, they could guess what had happened anyway.


    Around an hourter, the twins came out of the room, allowing Wano, Mka, and Calina to check their cultivation. Sure enough, Rean and Roan had broken through the bottleneck barring them from the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm. They were now at the same level as Calina. Well, it''s like Sister Orb had always said. If they followed the Soul Gem''s Light and Dark Element cultivation technique, bottlenecks wouldn''t really exist for them. The breakthrough for them went very smoothly.


    Seeing that, Mka couldn''t help but sigh.


    "And now I''m the only one in the lower range of the Core Formation Realm..."


    She also looked at Kentucky. Since Kentucky''s cultivation was held down by Rean and Roan''s existence, the moment the twins broke through, Kentucky also achieved the Late Stage-Three Demon Beast level. That only made her sigh even more.


    Rean patted her head as heughed. Even now that they were seventeen, he never lost this habit, nor did Mka want him to stop anyway.


    "It''s fine. We all know that you''re very close to reaching the middle stage. How much are youcking? Like another two or three months?"


    Mka smiled as she nodded.


    "Yep! With the ice block looking over me all this time, I really never had any chance toz- cough cough, rest. At least, that has been improving my cultivation very quickly."


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. Any idiot could tell that she was going to say ze around.''


    However, he ignored that before he looked at Wano.


    "It seems like Mka isn''t the only one close to a breakthrough, am I right?"


    Wano was taken aback by Roan''s words. However, heughed out loud after that.


    "This brother here really has sharp senses. Well, I''ve been in the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm for way longer than you guys had been in the same stage of Core Formation. To be more specific, it has been almost sixteen years already. I might look young because of my cultivation, but I''m quite old, you know?"


    Rean then patted the man''s shoulders as he said.


    "Then, I shall congratte you, Brother Wano. By the way, how about you telling us more about yourself after your breakthrough?"


    Wano shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Sure, as long as you tell me more about your demon bird over there."


    Wano then looked at Kentucky, who was sound asleep while it digested the red crystal.


    Reanughed out loud in response. He knew it wouldn''t work, but it wasn''t a bad thing to give it a try.


    "Well, maybe another day, then."


    Wano didn''t mind.


    "That''s fine. By the way, when do you want to go out and test these fake meridians?"


    Roan pondered for a bit.


    "This breakthrough happened a little faster than I expected, thanks to the red crystals. Because of that, our foundation isn''t 100% stable. Battles would be the best way to get it back on track, especially with the help of my pills. That said, I intend to go out again as soon as you guys finish getting used to the fake skin meridians."


    Wano, Mka, Calina, and Rean nodded in response. That would be the best choice.

 Chapter 518 - Not Staying Still

    <h4>Chapter 518 - Not Staying Still</h4>


    Their group continued to cultivate for a few more days before departing for another assault on one of the red crystals. However, there was a change this time. Roan expressed that they should aim to not kill anyone as much as possible. Naturally, it would make things even harder. However, with their recent breakthroughs, it shouldn''t be impossible. Not to mention that this rule only applied as long as it didn''t mean their own deaths.


    Wano, Mka, and Calina were obviously puzzled by that change, though.


    "Why are you asking for something like this?"


    Roan then exined without trying to hide anything.


    "We met up with a few experts of the Lakure Race in the valley when we tried to investigate the ce. It turned out that their ancestor ordered that their Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and above couldn''t kill those at the Core and Soul Fusion realm and below. From the looks of it, that ancestor is nning something."


    "The good thing is that they didn''t seem to care about the ones we killed so far. In their race, if you die, that''s because you were weaker. Well, most of the cultivation world isn''t much different from that anyway. However, I would like to not give them a reason for their ancestor to change this rule."


    "Don''t forget, this time elerating natural formation is an excellent opportunity. We should take advantage of it as much as possible. Besides, if we aim to do something even harder, which is not to kill anyone, that will undoubtedly help us much more. After all, I''m sure no one here has any problems with killing anymore, so it''s pointless."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "What do you mean by no one having problems with killing anymore? Sure, we''ll kill when it''s necessary, but don''t put us in your shoes. I still hate the feeling of killing people, okay?"


    Mka and Calina nodded as they said.


    "The same goes for us."


    Roan narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. As long as they didn''t hesitate when necessary, he didn''t care if they didn''t like it. Well, it''s not like Roan liked to kill either. It''s just that he didn''t care whether he did it or not.


    As for Wano, he was much older and had probably gone through much more dangerous situations. There was no need to talk about it with him.


    Wano then asked something else.


    "By the way, we already got used to the fake meridians. Aren''t we going to use it to enter the valley and gather Masput Rocks?"


    Roan shook his head as he said.


    "There is no need for now. Just keep practicing its use for a few more weeks to be sure. Rean and I had just broken through the Late Stage, so we need battles to help stabilize our foundations."


    Wano shrugged his shoulders in response, not minding too much. He didn''t need the Masput Rocks anyway. He was just curious.


    Rean used his camouge skill together with the Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill as the group moved forward. However, way before they arrived at the red crystals'' location, Rean''s expression changed.


    "Everyone, stop!"


    In an instant, everyone followed Rean''s words.


    "What is it?"


    Rean then looked in a certain direction before saying.


    "There is a Nascent Soul Realm''s Spiritual Sense ahead."


    Wano couldn''t help but ask after hearing that.


    "Shouldn''t we escape, then?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. We''re at the very border of the enemy''s Spiritual Sense range. It''s too weak to pierce through my Spiritual Sense bending, so the enemy doesn''t know we''re here."


    Wano was surprised to hear that. He couldn''t help but feel even more interested in Rean''s skill.


    Roan, on the other hand,mented.


    "It''s most likely because of our escapest time. You can heal the poison in their bodies, so they just can''t ignore your existence."


    Wano and the others already heard about the poison a long time ago, so they knew why the Lakure Race would want to capture Rean.


    "Most likely, they sent out a few of their Nascent Soul Realm experts to keep an eye out, trying to find us. What should we do?"


    Roan lightly smiled in response, not mind it at all.


    "There is a limit as to how far a Nascent Soul Realm''s Spiritual Sense can cover. Unless they send out all their experts, there should be plenty of ces where there are no Nascent Soul Realm enemies overseeing the red crystals'' locations. Let''s go around and look for a few free ones."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Through Rean''s perception ability, they soon went in a different direction of that Nascent Soul Realm expert. However, they quickly noticed that getting close to the red crystals wasn''t so easy anymore.


    "There are more low-leveled cultivators of the Lakure Race patrolling outside the valley now. What should we do?"


    Wanoughed at that and said.


    "Why would it be a bad thing? At most, we won''t get more of those red crystals. However, these new targets are still perfect for training. They are moving in groups, which is quite a good match for ourselves."


    Roan agreed with Wano.


    "Wano''s right. Let''s change our ns and leave the red crystals aside. If we have the chance to obtain a red crystal, then that''s good. If not, so be it. Our objective is training, not the red crystals."


    Rean smiled before pointing in a certain direction.


    "Thest group we passed by had two Core and Soul Fusion Realm Spiritual Senses and around six Core Formation Realm senses. That should be a good challenge for us."


    Roan nodded, satisfied.


    "That shall be the first one, then. Stay vignt. Of course, remember to try and not kill anyone."


    A few minutester, another intense battle began in the middle of nowhere. With Rean''s stealth skills, they were able to ambush the group as always, reducing their strength. After that, Rean, Roan, and Wano fought the Core and Soul Fusion Realm enemies while Mka, Calina, and Kentucky fought the Core Formation ones. The enemies'' advantage in numbers and the fact they should try their best to not kill made the battle even harder. Still, their breakthrough was not for naught.


    In the end, they seeded in taking their opponents down while a few decided to run away. Of course, Rean''s group paid the price for not killing anyone. Even Kentucky had a deep gash in his wings. Let alone the others, who aren''t even close to having Kentucky''s defense.


    Nheless, that helped everyone''s training just as Roan wanted.

 Chapter 519 - Changing Minds

    <h4>Chapter 519 - Changing Minds</h4>


    "What do we do with these guys?"


    The Lakure Race members were in the group. Some were unconscious, while others red at them with hatred in their eyes. Unfortunately for them, they wouldn''t pose any harm to Rean''s group anymore.


    Rean and Roan then healed themselves and helped do the same thing to Calina, Mka, and Wano. As for Kentucky, he could more or less heal himself with his own Light Element.


    "Kill us! One day, our race will enact revenge!"


    Well, that''s basically what the Lakure Race members all said. None of them seemed to be afraid of death at all. However, Rean looked at them, slightly puzzled.


    "Kill you? Why? You guys are such nice training partners. I couldn''t bear to do so."


    Rean then arrived by the side of one of those cultivators of the Lakure Race and touched his shoulder.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Roan''s group didn''t find anything strange. They knew very well what Rean was doing. He was healing the poison of the underground world from their enemies'' bodies. Of course, he didn''t heal their injuries since they would definitely attack him if he did that.


    "What are you doing?! Are you trying to humiliate me?"


    Reanughed, not minding that at all.


    "Hahaha! Of course not! You probably can''t feel it now because your injuries are definitely aching in pain. However, you''ll understand once you get them treatedter. I told you, didn''t I? We have no intention of killing you at all."


    None of the Lakure Race members cared about that. For them, Rean was being an idiot to not kill them.


    Rean only took a few minutes topletely eliminate the poison from the first guy. Well, they were several realms below Jana, so it was much easier to do that on them. After all, their cultivation didn''t have the strength to inhibit Rean''s elements. Not to mention that they were pretty weak at the moment.


    Sometimeter, Rean finished healing all their poisons.


    "Alright, everyone! I finished healing the underground poison of your bodies. Now, let''s-"


    "Oh shit! Seems like we don''t have much time anymore. Anyway, have a good day. There''s no need to thank me either."


    The Lakure Race members were taken aback. Heal their poison? Was that even possible? However, before they could say anything, Rean''s group retreated in a sh.


    A few minutester, a cultivator came flying in their direction. Sure enough, it was one of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the Lakure Race race. Earlier in the fight, one of the two Core and Soul Fusion Realm guys fled. Rean and Roan couldn''t do much about it since they couldn''t fly yet. However, their Core and Soul Fusion Realm enemy could. When he saw he didn''t have a chance at winning, he immediately left to call reinforcements.


    "What happened here?"


    The Core and Soul Fusion Realm that fought Wano did his best to get up. He even coughed some blood when he did so.


    *Cough, cough...*


    "W-we were ambushed and defeated. We couldn''t capture the white-haired boy as requested. So-sorry, Senior Pulo."


    Pulo, the Nascent Soul Realm, narrowed his eyes.


    "And how are you still alive?"


    The guy shook his head.


    "We don''t know. That white-haired twin began to say that their group had no intention of killing anyone. He even said..."


    Pulo narrowed his eyes.


    "What did he say?"


    The ones who couldn''t escape looked at each other, not sure if what Rean said was true or not.


    "He said that he healed all of our underground poison, so it shouldn''t affect our bodies anymore. However, the pain of the injuries in our bodies are making it hard to determine if what he said was true or not."


    Pulo was taken aback by that. Unlike these guys, Pulo was there when Rean began to heal Jana. That being said, he knew that Rean could really do that. Pulo spread his Spiritual Sense as far as he could, trying to find a trace of Rean''s group. However, Rean was too far and was using his hiding skills. Pulo simply couldn''t feel their presence at all. In the end, he gave up before he looked at the others.


    "Let me help you all."


    Pulo just so happened to be a Water Element cultivator. Naturally, he had a few Water Healing Skills of his own. As he healed the members of that defeated group, those members began to understand that there was no pain anymore.


    Even with the injuries'' pain gone, there was supposed to be the underground poison remaining. The longer you had lived in the sealed underground world, the more your body should have absorbed that. Let alone these members who were at least in the Core Formation Realm, who have lived several decades, if not over a hundred years, there already.


    However, there was nothing else after their injuries were healed by Pulo. Nothing at all!


    "This..."


    "I haven''t felt like this ever since I was a kid."


    "Did he really heal our poison? Isn''t this just some illusory skill?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. We have a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator between us. Do you think a Core Formation Realm''s illusion would be strong enough to fool him?"


    Pulo couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. In fact, he already checked everyone''s bodies with his Spiritual Sense. As a Nascent Soul Realm Middle Stage cultivator, he has obviously lived for much longer than any of these guys and girls. His understanding of the poison was far above theirs. Because of that, he was certain. The poison in their bodies waspletely gone. In fact, he was feeling quite jealous.


    ''Just what are those twins trying to do? Not killing anyone? Healing them soon after? Do they think our race will hate them less just because of that?''


    However, it was at this moment that he remembered what Rean mentioned during their encounter in the valley.


    ''What if the past... is not what we thought it was?''


    However, he quickly shook his head and put those thoughts behind.


    "All of you. I finished healing you already, so go back to your patrol. Try to not get ambushed this time, will you? If anything, try to get one of the Nascent Soul Realm''s help. We are also verifying the valley''s surroundings. As long as you hold them long enough for one of us to arrive, we can capture them as per Senior X and Jana''s orders."


    "Yes, Senior Pulo!"


    Later on, the members of their group that managed to flee returned. When they heard that no one died and theirpanions had their poison removed, they felt like crying. Some even cursed the fact that they were stronger or luckier and managed to escape. If they had been defeated without being able to escape, wouldn''t they be the ones with their poison removed? That''s something that every Lakure Race member dreamed about.


    That same day, Rean''s group had ambushed three more groups. After several difficult battles and multiple injuries, they won in the end. Of course, not everything went ording to their n. There had been times that they were forced to kill to not be killed. Still,pared to before, the death toll was several times smaller.


    Just like Rean had done in the first group, he healed his group with Roan before shifting his attention to the Lakure Race members cursing him on the ground. After healing all their poisons, their group left.


    As for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who were moving around, they never arrived in time. It was as if Rean''s group could always tell that they wereing, so Rean''s group was long gone when they appeared.


    This kind of event kept happening once every three or four weeks. The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators couldn''t help but feel annoyed. After all, they never arrived in time. Just how the hell did Rean''s group know that they weren''t close to them?


    In the end, time began to pass as more and more of these events happened. In the blink of an eye, two more years went by. Mka reached the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm during this time. Wano also broke through the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Naturally, no more breakthroughs happened after that. After all, the higher one''s cultivation was, the longer it took. Calina, who was the first to have a breakthrough in this natural formation, was the closest one to breakthrough again. Still, her breakthrough happened three years ago. It was far from enough to reach the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. ording to her calctions, she would need at least two more years to gather enough energy, taking a total of five.


    Rean and Roan were no different. They had the red crystals and the perks from the Soul Gem System. However, their foundation''s Spiritual Energy Pool had always been much bigger than those at their level. Because of that, they were already happy that they could at least keep the same speed as Calina and the others while they should have been slower instead.


    Of course, it was now more difficult to get the red crystals. After all, there were a lot more cultivators on the way. Well, they weren''t really discouraged because of that.


    However, the actual changes were on the Lakure Race''s side. A certain rumor began to spread between the cultivators at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and below.


    "Did you hear? If you get defeated by the Fat Bird Group, your underground poison will be removed."


    "But is that true? What if they kill you instead?"


    "I heard that there had been a few deaths. However, the white-haired guy always apologized after that and healed everyone''s poison even if that happened."


    "I heard that as well. I have a friend who was ambushed by them. He told me that one of his group members was killed because the Fat Bird Group had no other choice. Otherwise, one of their members would have died instead."


    "So if we don''t pose any threat to them, no one will be killed, and the underground poison will be healed?"


    "In that case, we might as well not fight at all and simply ask them to heal us?"


    "Are you kidding? They''re humans! So what if they can heal your poison and have no intention of killing us? Can you forgive them for what they have done to our race?"


    "Regarding that, I heard other rumors as well. It''s said that what we think we know about the past might not really be what had happened. That... That it was not entirely the human race''s fault that we got sealed in the end."


    "What?! Bullshit! If you say that again, I''ll break your head!"


    "Calm down, calm down! I''m just saying what I heard, okay? I''m not saying that it''s true or not. What''s the point of releasing your anger at me?"


    "You two can stop it already. I know a lot more about the Fat Bird Group because my group was one of their targets recently."


    "What?! Brother! Did your poison get healed?"


    "No."


    "See? It''s all a lie!"


    The man then shook his head as he replied.


    "It''s not a lie. The reason they didn''t heal us is that... that they knew we were holding back to get defeated faster."


    "What?! Your piece of shit! You lost to them on purpose!"


    "Shut up! I''ve lived for way longer than you with the poison in my body, okay? Anyway, we did lose to them on purpose. However, the Fat Bird Group hated that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Believe it or not, they said this: We are here to train, and the payment for the training you help us with is the curing of your poison. If you lose on purpose, what kind of training would that be? No one will be healed."


    "After that, they left without healing even one of us."


    "What?! Training? They''re using us for training? How dare they?!"


    "But... The payment for the training is to have your poison removed. I think... I think I would prefer to have it healed."


    These kinds of rumors about Rean''s group refraining from killing, healing the race''s poison, and the humans not being totally at fault kept spreading like wildfire. Slowly but surely, Rean''s group was changing the Lakure Race members'' opinions about the human cultivators from the bottom of the hierarchy.


    However, there were also those who were not happy with that. X was obviously one of them.


    "What the hell are you doing?! How long will you take to capture that group?!"


    He could see the changes happening to the Lakure Race in the valley, but there were just way too many of them. Besides, he couldn''t simply start killing anyone who talked about it.


    "Sorry, Senior X. However, we simply can''t understand how the twins always know where the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are located. We tried several things, but they''re always a step ahead."


    X''s expression became even darker.


    ''I need to do something about it.''

 Chapter 520 - Perhaps?

    <h4>Chapter 520 - Perhaps?</h4>


    However, X was facing a problem. That was the fact that the twins'' group always knew when their experts were getting closer. It''s not like the Lakure Race hadn''t thought about Spiritual Sense. After all, that was always the first thing to find where they should be going.


    The problem was that the area of coverage was way too big! Without using Spiritual Sense, it would be hard to find a specific ce in a world where all high-level experts relied on it. That being said, X came up with a new idea.


    "Call the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators overseeing the outside. I want them to do something for me."


    His subordinate quickly left after receiving the order. A few hourster, everyone gathered in front of X.


    The days passed in a sh as Rean''s group continued their ''attacks'' every few weeks. However, Rean quickly noticed something off.


    "It''s been quite some time since Ist felt the presence of a Nascent Soul Realm''s Spiritual Sense. Could it be that they gave up using high-level experts to look for us?"


    Wano shook his head as he said.


    "I don''t think so. However, I don''t think we''re getting lucky either."


    Roan agreed with him.


    "Wano''s right. We have been using the same strategy for a long time, after all. It would be weird if they kept being knocked down by us without doing anything. Well, it''s not like you can''t imagine what they''re trying to do."


    Calina and Mkaughed in response. Even they could imagine what the next step to try capturing them would be.


    "Without a doubt, their Nascent Soul Realm experts stopped using Spiritual Sense."


    Roan faintly smiled.


    "Indeed. However, they never had more than a few Nascent Soul Realm experts looking for us simultaneously. That being said, they''ve begun to rely on pure luck."


    Wano narrowed his eyes in response.


    "Are you telling me the Nascent Soul Realm experts are hiding inside some of the patrolling groups and are refraining from using their Spiritual Senses?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "That can be the only exnation. In fact, I think it''s way too long for them to try and do that. The cultivators of this world rely on Spiritual Sense way too much."


    Wano couldn''t help but ask.


    "The chances of bumping in a group with one of them is quite small. After all, the area around the valley is just enormous. Unless..."


    Roan nced at Wano.


    "Seems like you understood it as well. The number of groups patrolling the outside has gotten a lot smaller. However, they''re doing it in a way that would be hard to notice. Little by little, the further away groups would disappear, leaving only the red crystal groups behind like it was at first. There are multiple red crystals, but it would be several times easier to hit the jackpot when we end up with only those targets to deal with. Sooner orter, we would encounter one of those high-level Lakure Race cultivators."


    Rean''s group was right. That''s what X had exactly done. Since he can''t go and find the twins, he might as well wait for them toe. He knew that no one in Rean''s group was in the Nascent Soul Realm. That being said, he only needed one of their own to find Rean''s group. At the very least, they should be able to capture someone through that... or at least, that was the idea.


    "What do we do now? It''s good that we didn''t attack a group with one of them. However, even though the chances are small, it''s not like we are going to be this lucky forever, right?"


    Rean and Roan smiled after hearing that.


    "It seems like it''s time to go pay the valley a visit."


    The fact was that the attacks were going so well that Rean''s group put the thought of Masput Rocks on the side. Because of that, they still haven''t tried to use Rean''s transformation skill that made them look like a Lakure Race member.


    However, Rean then looked at Wano, which puzzled him.


    "What? Is there something wrong with my face?"


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "As I mentioned before, we do have our own ways of escaping in case things go south. That''s why I''m not that concerned about entering the valley to look for the Masput Rocks. However, our methods don''t include you in the mix. If we really are surrounded by the Lakure Race for some reason, we won''t be able to help you escape at all."


    Well, they could obviously bring Wano into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, that would be the same as revealing their own secrets. They would obviously avoid such a thing.


    Wano pondered for a bit about the risks of entering the valley. First of all, he didn''t even need Masput Rocks to start with. He just wanted to give it a try and see if Rean''s methods really worked to deceive the Lakure Race members.


    "Hmm... That would be an unnecessary risk. However, I don''t want to lose the show either."


    After a few moments, Wano finally decided.


    "Alright. I''m going with you anyway since I want to check the valley as well. As for whatever would happen after that, you can simply prioritize yourselves. It''s not like I don''t have my own ways of escaping anyway."


    Wano then looked at Kentucky.


    *Chick?*


    "What will you do about the demon bird? I don''t think you can disguise it as a Lakure Race member either."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "I''ll simply leave it back in the cave inside the concealing formations. It should be safe until wee back."


    Wano nodded, not minding it too much. As for Mka, Calina, and Roan, they knew very well that Kentucky would simply enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and stay there.


    After returning to their cave, they used three more weeks before going out again. Sure enough, Rean''s group arrived outside while Kentucky was nowhere to be seen. In Wano''s mind, he thought Rean locked the bird inside his cave where the concealment formation was located. However, Kentucky was inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Sana was over three years old now. She was a very energetic girl, so Rean left Kentucky to y with her in the meantime.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away from the valley, the groups that had entered the Natural Formation with Rean''s group were gathered together. That also included the Dmu Sect.


    "It''s been over three years inside this ce already. However, none of the Lakure Race members havee out looking for us. In the end, spreading our forces was quite useless."


    The one talking was Erbec, the Soul Forging Realm cultivator from Jialin Family.


    "Have you guys tried to go out of the formation?"


    Everyone nodded. Sure enough, they tried to find an opening thesest three years.


    "Unfortunately, there''s no progress. This formation is tightly sealed, with no way of going out."


    "Same thing here. Be it ground or air, the dome has no ws whatsoever."


    "My Guntao Country''s forces didn''t find anything either."


    Tiria then added.


    "I did notice something, though."


    Immediately, everyone''s attention focused on her.


    "What is it?"


    Tiria then pointed at the natural formation barrier before saying.


    "Can''t you see it? Think about how much energy there was in the barrier when we first entered it. The barrier now seems to be a little duller than before."


    Immediately, everyone looked in the barrier''s direction. Sure enough, they had to admit that Tiria was right.


    "It can only mean one thing, the Formation Core''s energy is being used up more quickly."


    Juvian, who was beside Tiria, nodded in response.


    "Exactly. Also, I don''t think the people outside would just look and wait for the barrier to run out of energy. When we were checking the barrier for a way out, we noticed that several ces were attracting more energy than others. If we''re not mistaken, the experts outside are attacking it without taking a break."


    The Lagan Sect''s leader, Galo, immediately confirmed that.


    "I also noticed the same thing. Since the Dmu Sect has reached the same conclusion, that''s most likely the case."


    "The time here passes around much faster, up to ten times more or less. We already spent three years and two months since we entered this ce. That means almost four months had gone by outside. The Sasamil Empire''s experts should have arrived a long time ago. They should also be the ones who initiated the attacks on the natural formation."


    Suan Foil, the Soul Forging Realm of the Guntao Country Forces, then looked at everyone.


    "So, what do you all n to do? Are we going to simply wait until they finish breaking the barrier from outside? We haven''t found anything that can be of use ever since we came here. Isn''t that way too humiliating?"


    Tiria didn''t care about Suan''s feelings, though.


    "It doesn''t matter. You know very well the strength of the experts inside the valley. They don''t have just one or two Soul Forging Realm experts. We captured a few of their low-level members to interrogate. I''m pretty sure you did the same thing as well. That being said, you should know that they have multiple Soul Forging Realm ones and even Saint Realm experts. If you want to go there and try something, then you better go by yourself."


    Some of the cultivators around nodded in response. However, there were also those who agreed with Suan.


    Suan then offered.


    "I''m not saying we should try to head there like it''s suicide because of honor. Instead... Can''t we try to negotiate with them?"


    Erbec narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "Negotiate? They attacked us as soon as we meet up. Can a negotiation even take ce?"


    Suan shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "Perhaps? At the very least, we haven''t tried ever since that battle."


    Everyone pondered over it. If possible, it would be good if they could at least talk about it.

 Chapter 521 - Being Called To Help

    <h4>Chapter 521 - Being Called To Help</h4>


    When Rean''s group began to get closer to the valley again, they stopped so Rean could change their appearances. Soon, the fake red meridians appeared on everyone''s bodies. Not long after, they made sure that they ran Spiritual Energy inside them. Of course, as Rean did in the past, he could also change how they looked like. So not only did they have the red meridians, but their faces and builds were very different as well.


    There was only one thing that Rean couldn''t do anything about, the fact that his ability changed the color of everyone''s hair to snow-white. Well, that wasn''t really an issue. They had a lot of material to use on Calina. After all, she always showed ck hair to everyone while she was, in fact, blond.


    Roan, of course, took over the tasks and made sure that everyone''s hair looked very different from what the Lakure Race members knew. Still, there was one thing that Wano couldn''t understand.


    ''Just where the hell did they get these things? Did they go to the abandoned cities while I wasn''t looking and took these things? But... Howe I didn''t notice them carrying it up to this point?''


    Naturally, these materials were inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Roan quickly finished dying their hairs and changing their styles. Sure enough, it became as believable as what he did with Calina back then.


    "Well, let''s first try it out."


    Instead of heading straight to the valley, Rean''s group decided to approach one of the outside groups patrolling the region. As one could expect, Rean didn''t use his Spiritual Sense and Light bending skill this time. When the enemy''s Core and Soul Fusion noticed five cultivators in his Spiritual Sense, the entire group became ready to battle.


    However, all he saw was five members of his own race approaching.


    "Hmm? What are you doing here? This region was supposed to be ours to check, you know?"


    Although their appearances were different, their cultivations were still the same. That being said, Wano was seen as the leader of Rean''s group. Well, Wano had never felt like he had a low position to start with.


    "Sorry, sorry. We just came out of the valley for the first time, so we got a little lost. It''s not like other teams didn''t have this problem before."


    The leader on the other side nodded.


    "I see. You guys have just arrived from the teleport formation, right? You''re quite lucky, then. There are way more of our race members down there in the underground world than here on the surface. Because of the seal on the underground world, we can only bring a few of them every day."


    Wano smiled before sighing.


    "I know, right? It was quite hard to wait until my time came. Anyway, we''re heading back to the valley. Sorry for disturbing you."


    The man didn''t suspect Rean''s group identity even for a second. That''s because they had never heard about anyone posing as a Lakure Race member. Obviously, that''s because one shouldn''t be able to fake their special meridians. When he saw that Spiritual Energy was running through the ''meridians'' on Rean''s group, he already determined that they were the real deal.


    Well, he couldn''t be med. After all, who can do something like what Rean did to their bodies? It''s not like no one can do that with their bodies. However, what are the chances of finding a group of five, all disguising themselves with fake meridians? That seemed ridiculous.


    Of course, Rean''s group wasn''t overconfident. Roan made sure that they tested it a few more times with other groups. However, none of them seemed to be able to recognize them as fake. Only then did he agree to have all of them entering the valley.


    However, just as they were about to enter the valley, they saw amotion ahead. Suddenly, there were multiple Lakure Race cultivators running in their direction at full speed.


    ''Shit!''


    Their group turned around to flee straight away. However, Rean and Roan suddenly noticed that something was off.


    ''Wait! There''s no killing intent directed at us.''


    Immediately, they noticed that something wasn''t right and sent Mka, Calina, and Wano a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Don''t run. Wait and see what''s happening.''


    Mka and Calina nodded in response. However, Wano couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, he didn''t have the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm like Rean and Roan, nor did he know it existed. He would have to rely on himself to run away. If he really waited, it would make things more difficult for himter. However, the twins had been right all this time, so he decided to give it a shot and didn''t run.


    Sure enough, the Lakure Race members passed by them, running by them as if they didn''t even exist. It looked like that their target was somethingpletely different.


    Rean''s group mentally sighed in relief and waited for everyone to pass while showing a puzzled expression. In any case, they didn''t care about that. They only wanted to enter the valley to look for Masput Rocks.


    However, they were not given a chance to do so. A man suddenly stopped midair as he looked at Rean''s group in the middle of the pack.


    "You five,e with us as well. The humans'' cultivators appeared again. Be ready to fight at any moment."


    The mouths of Rean''s group twitched in response. Of course, they knew very well that the other powers had entered the natural formation. However, they had never met each other all this time. After all, they stayed close to the valley while the others stayed far away from it. However, just when they finally decided to enter the valley, those guys decided toe out as well. What kind of luck was that?


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t refuse the order. After all, it was obvious that the guy in front of them was in the Nascent Soul Realm. Not only that, but quite a few more Lakure Race cultivators passed flying above him while not bothering to hide their cultivation at all. Rean''s group could tell that not only were there Nascent Soul Realm cultivators between them, but there were also Soul Forging Realm cultivators. If there was anything good in this development, it was the fact that no one seemed to find anything different in Rean''s group.


    Still, Wano decided to give it a try.


    "Senior. We just came back from the underground world and finished our patrolling. Do we really need to go as well?"


    However, that only made the man in front of them show a dark expression.


    "Are you telling that you''re afraid of fighting the humans? You? A Lakure Race member? How the hell did you obtain the chance toe out of the underground world?"


    Wano bitterly smiled when he heard that. It seemed like he stepped on a mine.


    However, Rean quickly came to his rescue.


    "That''s definitely not it, senior. It''s just that the poison in our brother''s body began to act recently, so he can''t disy his full power. He doesn''t want to drag the rest of the race down because of his poison."


    Finally, the Nascent Soul expert rxed his expression. The poison acting up was something that every Lakure Race member was used to. Rean found about it while healing the Lakure Race members in the past two years. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be avoided and happened every now and then. During that time, theirbat ability would indeed drop a little due to the poison''s pain. Obviously, the man in front of Rean''s group was no exception.


    "I understand. However, we need as many members as possible. Just grit your teeth and follow us. We are nning to wipe them out in a single go now that they finally got close to the valley."


    Without any other choice, Rean''s group nodded and immediately turned around. They could only follow the other members and see what would happen. Of course, Rean''s group also thought that they might find a chance to escape this problem.


    On their way back, Rean took the chance to send a Spiritual Sense message to one of the Lakure people running with them.


    ''Brother, what do you know about this group of humans? We just came out of the underground world, so we''re oblivious to the situation. Are we going into an all-out war against the humans?''


    The guy didn''t find it strange. Every day, a new batch of their race woulde out of the teleport formation, after all.


    ''The situation is not like what you probably think. I was here ever since we decided to show our presence. At first, that''s what everyone thought. We even wiped out the cities that were caught in the natural formation. However, there has been a recent rumor that our ancestor is nning to negotiate.''


    Rean''s eyes lit up.


    ''Oh! And why is that?''


    The guy shook his head.


    ''There are a lot of things going on, so I''m not entirely sure. I''ll tell you what I''ve heard. For example, there was an order that Nascent Soul Realm and above warriors of our race can''t attack those at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and below. The ancestor wanted the things inside here to be fairer to both sides. I don''t know why, though. There is also the Fat Bird Group''s appearance, which is healing everyone''s poisons after beating them up. Last but not least, there''s even a rumor that what we think happened in the past is different from the truth. That humans were not reallypletely at fault about the sealing.''


    Rean and the guy then conversed through Spiritual Sense for half a minute. After all, Spiritual Sense messages were instantaneous, so it only took this long.


    Still, Rean was surprised to hear about everything that was happening. He didn''t expect that his poison healing n would work that well either. The question was what they should do with that information.

 Chapter 522 - Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Negotiations</h4>


    Rean then told the rest of his group what he heard. Of course, Roan heard everything first through the twins'' soul connection.


    ''I didn''t expect that my words would spread this much. For this guy to talk about all of that without being afraid of being exposed can only mean that everyone knows about that already.''


    Roan nodded in response.


    ''In any case, that was our objective from the very start. The Lakure Race is still united about protecting themselves. However, their opinions are now diverging from each other. At the very least, there might be a chance of them not going all out, killing everyone they see after the natural formation deactivates.''


    Calina was more worried about the situation at hand, though.


    ''Still, what do we do about the sects and the royal family powers? Are we going to attack them as well to keep our covers?''


    Mka immediately shook her head in response.


    ''I''m definitely not doing that.''


    Rean agreed with her as he said.


    ''Of course, we won''t do that. However, it feels strange. The sects and the royal family should know the difference in power between them and the Lakure Race. Still, they came to this ce.''


    Roan nodded as he added.


    ''Indeed. I don''t think they came to buy a fight with the Lakure Race. Let''s get there first. After that, we can check what is happening and decide what to do after.''


    It didn''t take too long for them to arrive in the ce where both sides were gathered. Sure enough, the number of Lakure Race members was much higher than the sects and royal family. However, the secs and royal family didn''t bring any members at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and below. There was only the Nascent Soul Realm and Soul Forging Realm cultivators. Of course, the number of high-level cultivators of the Lakure Race was definitely superior.


    From the looks of it, a battle hadn''t started yet. Both sides just looked at each other without doing anything.


    Rean couldn''t help but say.


    ''The Lakure Race members have the advantage. However, their numbers wouldn''t be enough to stop the sects and royal family''s powers from escaping. That''s why they''re in this stalemate.''


    Wano agreed with Rean.


    ''That''s correct. However, there are more members of the Lakure Raceing here as well. It''s just that our presence has now be somewhat useless. After all, Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators and below can''t do much in a battle of high-level cultivators.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Indeed. The Lakure Race probably called us over because they thought the sects and royal family''s powers would bring their middle and low-level cultivators as well. However, I''m seeing a few strange faces on their side as well. There are a few people who aren''t from our Jialin Country.''


    Wano recognized them.


    ''I know who they are. I''ve been to their country a few weeks before I came to the valley¡ªthose are the members of the Guntao Country.''


    Rean''s group then continued to observe, waiting to see what they would do.


    On the Jialin and Guntao Country''s side, Erbec and Suan came forward after seeing that enough Lakure Race members had gathered. They seemed to have been waiting for that exact moment. Suan then looked at Erbec and allowed him to do the talking.


    "I''m Erbec Jialin, a direct descendant of the Jialin Bloodline of the Jialin Country. This one beside me is an expert of the Guntao Country, a ce nearby my Jialin. Is it possible to have some words with the leader of your group?"


    Rean''s group nodded when they heard that. Sure enough, the two countries didn''te here to fight.


    The Lakure Race Nascent Soul and above realm experts looked at each other. If it was three years ago, they would have started the attack already. Even if they knew Jialin and Guntao could escape, they wouldn''t have cared. However, ever since they got the order given by their ancestor and what they''ve heard from Rean, many doubts have appeared in their minds.


    There was also a good thing for Jialin and Guntao. Jana gave an order that no Saint Realm cultivator of their race should leave their ancestor''s side. That said, Jana, X, and the others stayed inside the valley. Only a few of the Soul Forging Realm and a bunch of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators came out.


    "What do we do? Should we attack or talk?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? We should have started to attack already!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. You should have understood that the ancestor doesn''t wish us to fight, right?"


    "Then, what? Should we forget everything they did to us and pretend to be friends?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the white-haired brat said in the past? Are you really not in doubt whether he was right or wrong?"


    "Indeed. In fact, wouldn''t it be better if we can bring our race out without having to sacrifice anyone?"


    "Bullshit! Do you really believe what that brat said?"


    "So what if it is bullshit? Are you saying that it''s a good thing to have many of our members dying for an act of revenge that might be wrong?"


    The Lakure Race''s high-level experts were quite divided in their opinions. However, they really couldn''t start a battle against the Jialin and Guntao''s forces if only half of them wanted to fight. In the end, both diverging sides agreed to at least hear what the humans had to say even though the fighting group wasn''t too happy with it.


    Three Lakure Race people stepped forward. It was one woman and two men, all in the Soul Forging Realm as well. Two of them were part of the not-fighting group, while the one who would talk was part of the ''kill them all'' group. That''s the agreement that both sides reached to speak with the Jialin and Guntao Country''s forces. The man in the center then looked at Erbec and Suan before he said.


    "I''m Gal Lamik. Speak what you wish to talk about. Many of us want to rip your group to shreds, so be careful about what you say."


    Erbec and Suan sighed in relief. The most stressful moment was whether these guys wished to talk or not. If they attacked straight away, everyone on their side could only turn around and run again.


    "Thank you for listening to us. The fact is, we don''t know much about your group other than what we heard from your low-level members. We did get information that you are from the Lakure Race, a race that walked on thisnd thousands of years ago before being sealed."


    "However, we have absolutely no idea why that happened. Some of our leaders outside might know something, but even they weren''t alive during that time either. That being said, we wish to know if there''s no way we can reach an agreement. You Lakure Race people obviously have the power to be a huge problem to all the countries around and even the Sasamil Empire. If possible, we would like to avoid it."


    Gal snorted after hearing that.


    "And why should we trust you? Have you forgotten that we''ve already wiped out seven of your cities? Of course, that isn''t even close to what you''ve made us pass through during all these years in the underground world. So don''t expect us to regret what we''ve done."


    Erbec nodded in response. The fact was that only one of the cities was in the Jialin Country''s territory. The rest was in the Qerlen country or the other borders. Guntao was even further away, so they weren''t affected to start with. Suppose he could prevent a war from starting at the Jialin Country''s doorsteps. In that case, his Jialin Family could definitely let it go. After all, a conflict between the Sasamil Empire and these guys was bound to bring their Jialin country down with them. He had to prevent that at any cost.


    "I understand. If we were in your shoes, we would also be enraged after so many years sealed in such a ce. That''s why we don''t me you for what happened, nor do we wish to take revenge for it. The fact that we can at least talk now is proof that we can definitely reach an agreement, don''t you think?"


    Gal narrowed his eyes after hearing that. He expected that they would definitelyin about the cities. From the looks of it, they might really be able to talk. Of course, Gal was part of the ones who wanted to initiate an attack, so he wasn''t happy that they easily ignored his provocation. As long as the other side''s attack went a little overboard, they would have an excuse to kill. Obviously, that didn''t happen.


    In the end, as much as he hated it, he could only ask.


    "What do you propose?"


    Erbec and Suan sighed in relief.


    "We understand that what your group wishes to have the chance to live on the surface again. I won''t be a hypocrite and say that we can give you all the world back. After all, this world is the ce we were born on too. The people who participated in the event that sealed your race down there are all dead now."


    "That said, I''m sure we can at least reach an agreement of allocating an area big enough for your race to live on. In fact, it might be even better for both races to simply live together and share thend."


    There was another reason Erbec wished such a thing. As a high-level member of the Jialin Royal Family, he knew a little about the Sasamil Empire and Chrole Empire''s situation. Especially since Mia went out to discuss this problem with them as well. This was really a terrible moment to start a fight against the Lakure Race.

 Chapter 523 - One Condition

    <h4>Chapter 523 - One Condition</h4>


    Those who were in doubt whether to fight or not had their doubts intensified. As for the ones who wished to fight, doubt began to sprout in their minds as well.


    Gal then looked at Erbec before asking.


    "And can a simple Soul Forging Realm cultivator of a small country like Jialin really make such promises?"


    Sure enough, that question came out. However, Erbec and Suan were waiting for that already.


    "I can''t. However, I can at least guarantee that we won''t fall into a war against each other right from the get-go. Also, I can pretty much guarantee you one thing. The chances are that the Sasamil Empire will not opt for a war and will suppress any thoughts of revenge because of the cities."


    Gal couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why do I feel like there''s some problem behind all of this? The Sasamil Empire we knew about shouldn''t be this passive."


    Erbec nodded in response.


    "You''re right. The Sasamil Empire wouldn''t take things easily in the past, but it has no other choice but to do so right now. Simply put, you guys chose the best time possible toe out."


    Gal narrowed his eyes after hearing that. Seeing everyone''s expressions, he knew that this ce would not be a war ce anymore. However, just as he was about to order everyone to go back to the valley, a voice echoed in everyone''s minds.


    "There''s no need for you all to listen to the human''s bullshit! Whatever the reason might be that got us down there, the humans can''t be forgiven! Since they came to our doorsteps, let me send them to the next world!"


    All of a sudden, an enormous Spiritual Pressure came out and assaulted the Jialin and Guntao forces. The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could barely keep afloat while Erbec and Suan''s expression showed a hint of fear.


    "Saint Realm!"


    Gal looked behind and immediately saw the figure approaching them.


    "Elder X!"


    He thought that it was weird. X was not supposed toe out of the valley, so why did hee out? However, he was happy about that. If X got rid of the humans, they would have the fight that he wanted.


    Erbec and Suan immediately turned around before saying.


    "All of you, run!"


    However, X snorted after hearing that.


    "Do you think you can run? Dream on!"


    X increased his Spiritual Pressure, making it hard for any of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to move. Even Erbec and Suan were having some difficulties.


    Erbec and Suan tried to use their own Spiritual Energy to alleviate the pressure on the others while they retreated. However, the opponent was a Saint Realm expert. There was little they could do about it.


    X arrived at their position in a sh. Behind him, the ones who also wished for war followed, ready to help him strike the humans down. Except for X, who wasn''t supposed to be here, everyone else wasn''t doing anything wrong. After all, the rules were that the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and above couldn''t attack Core and Soul Fusion Realm and below. The opponents were all in the Nascent Soul Realm at least, so they could strike without fear.


    Rean''s group looked at that but didn''t move. They were at most in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. There was simply nothing they could do at their current level to help the Jialin and Guntao Country.


    However, just as X was about to kill the first person, a shadow came from behind the cultivators of Jialin and Guntao. It rushed forward with tremendous might as it shed against X had-on!


    *Boom!*


    All the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from both sides were then sent flying by the attack''s shockwave. X then looked at the neer as his expression turned dark. However, the other side didn''t seem to care about it.


    "X, I knew you wouldn''t be able to hold yourself back. Sure enough, you ignored my orders and came out of the valley to attack these guys."


    X snorted at those words as he replied.


    "I only follow the ancestor''s orders, not yours. The ancestor had never said that the Saint Realm experts couldn''te out of the valley. Am I wrong, Jana?"


    Sure enough, it was Jana who just stopped him and the others.


    "You aren''t wrong about that. However, why did you ignore everything they''ve said? You should know very well since you also visited the ancestor in the past. Negotiation is what he exactly wishes, if possible. Us attacking the other side first is basically us showing that we have the power to do so. Now that they came at us asking to have a negotiation, why must you ruin everything?"


    X didn''t care as he continued to answer amidst his rage.


    "Hmph! And what can two puny Soul Forging Realm cultivators do about it? Can they really negotiate under the Sasamil Empire''s name? It might as well be nothing more than a trap. That said, let''s just kill them all and wait for the ones who really have some decisive power after the ancestor gets free."


    Jana could see behind X''s intentions. It had nothing to do with the prevention of falling for traps. He just wanted to kill the humans until he couldn''t anymore. If they simply negotiated and no battle came out of it, his own hatred wouldn''t be quelled. Well, it''s not like Jana couldn''t understand him. After all, she was also refraining from killing the humans because of the ancestor''s order. That''s all.


    "Enough! Whether they can do it or not, we will know once the ancestor is out. From now on, I''ll be the one negotiating with them. If you have anyints, go back to the valley and talk to the ancestor. I''m pretty sure he will back up my decision."


    X was fuming, but he knew that Jana was right.


    "Are you telling me to simply ignore everything, then?"


    Jana shook her head.


    "I''m telling you to think about the Lakure Race''s survivor. Sure, we are strong! Sure, the ancestor definitely has the power to shake the world on his own. However, we are far, far below the human in numbers. If we really push it, we will be exterminated instead. Is that what you want? Make our race go extinct just so you can have your revenge?"


    Jana then sighed before saying.


    "X, we have known each other for so long already. Do you really think I''m happy with this negotiation thing? Do you really think I hate the humans less than you do? I''m only doing it for our race, that''s all. If I can, I''m sure you can as well."


    X looked deeply at Jana as the area went silent for a few moments. No one said anything as they waited for X''s decision.


    "Fuck! If not for that dammed brat talking too much those years ago, it wouldn''t have turned out like this. Also, I really hate this side of yours."


    Jana smiled, not minding it at all.


    "It''s because I''m a lot more cool-headed than you that I got to attend the ancestor up to this point."


    X didn''t try to deny that.


    "True. However, don''t think that I''ve already given up. If I see as much as a small problem with whatever happens in this negotiation, I won''t hold back anymore."


    Jana nodded, satisfied.


    "Very well."


    She then looked at Erbec and Suan''s groups before saying with a cold expression.


    "Now, then. Let''s continue from where we stopped before. I''ll be taking the role of initial negotiator here. Of course, this will have to be backed by your own powers'' leaders like the Sasamil Family''s experts. At that time, our ancestor will be the one to talk as well."


    Erbec and Suan looked at each other and sighed in relief. They had truly avoided a cmity.


    "We have no problem with that, Senior Jana. We are also just acting as initial negotiators. Since we don''t have a way to get out of the natural formation, that''s the most we can do."


    Jana nodded.


    "I''ll tell you what the initial n of our race was at first. It should go as no surprise to you that the natural formation won''t operate forever. Once it''s gone, we would spread out and attack the surrounding countries to disy our power. Only then would the Sasamil Family pay attention to us."


    "Our ancestor is more than strong enough to give a lot of trouble for your Sasamil Empire. Even Yulian, your actual emperor, would have to be respectful in front of him. After showing his presence by conquering all the surrounding countries, the Sasamil Family would have no other choice but to negotiate. At the same time, our Lakure Race members would have the chance to have the revenge they wanted so much."


    "However, you said something that has piqued my interest. What do you mean by us choosing a very good moment toe out? It seems like it will be a lot easier to start a negotiation because of that."


    Erbec and Suan nodded in response. They already agreed to talk about this anyway.


    "Be aware that this is all unofficial. Many of the Sasamil Empire and the Chrole Empire''s countries have no idea about it yet. In any case, it goes like this..."


    They went through everything as thoroughly as possible before using Spiritual Sense messages to exin the situation to the high-level cultivators of the Lakure Race, including X.


    Jana was taken aback by what she heard.


    "So the Sasamil Empire already has to be ready for another war, so they can''t use their resources on us."


    Of course, that didn''t mean Jana believed what Erbec and Suan said. It was then that she had an idea.


    "I''m not sure if you are telling the truth, so I have a condition if you want to keep this status quo until this negotiation happens with the others outside."


    Immediately, X''s eyebrow raised in response. He understood what Jana wanted.


    Erbec and Suan nodded before asking.


    "What condition?"


    Jana smiled as she said.


    "Give me the white and ck-haired twins."

 Chapter 524 - Lets See What You Can Do

    <h4>Chapter 524 - Let''s See What You Can Do</h4>


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched in response. Little did Jana know that they were right in the middle of her own people, looking as she gave that weird condition. However, there was a problem...the sects and the royal family didn''t even know that Rean''s group is there.


    Sure enough, Erbec and the others looked at each other, slightly confused.


    "White and ck-haired twins? Was there such a duo in our groups?"


    "No idea. The only ones I know that match this description are the twins from the Dmu Sect."


    Tiria and Juvian nodded in response. They also thought about Rean and Roan when they heard that request.


    "Indeed. However, you all know that we didn''t bring those two with us. They''re supposed to be outside."


    Erbec and the others nodded once more. Except for the Guntao Country''s forces, they all came inside the barrier together. They also remember very well that the twins didn''t be a part of the exploring groups.


    Suan, of course, was even more puzzled.


    "Who are those twins she''s talking about?"


    Tiria then gave him a short description of the twins ording to what everyone already knew through a Spiritual Sense message.


    "What? Light and Dark Element? That''s indeed not something you see every day."


    Jana was listening to the conversation between the experts of Jialin and Guntao before saying.


    "Those are the exact ones. Just bring them out, and we will have a deal."


    Everyone then looked at Tiria and Juvian, prompting Juvian to say.


    "Don''t look at us. We didn''t even know they came inside the Natural Formation. How do you expect us to know where they are? First of all, why should my sect sacrifice its own members for that?"


    Jana narrowed her eyes after hearing that.


    "Is this some kind of joke? Do you think I will believe that none of you know about them?"


    Tiria felt helpless.


    "But we really don''t know where they are. We don''t even know if the people you are talking about are the same as my sect''s. Of course, considering your description of Light and Dark Element, I can conclude that it could only be them. Still, I can''t give you them if I don''t know where they are. Besides, it''s not like I would give them to you anyway. You might not know this, but both those twins are extremely important for our Dmu Sect."


    Erbec felt even more helpless. He knew that Rean was married to an Imperial Family member. Naturally, he didn''t know if it was a good thing to offer the twins, even if he knew where they were. He also took the opportunity to exin to Suan and his Guntao Country''s forces about that same marriage.


    Sure enough, Suan''s expression turned weird. If it was just anyone, it would be a worthy trade. However, he wouldn''t be idiotic enough to trade a Sasamil Family member to the enemy side.


    Nheless, Jana''s expression turned dark after hearing all that. From the looks of it, the twins have some kind of delicate status in the Sasamil Empire. However...


    "I don''t care as to who they are. If you don''t give me an answer right now, I will have to force it out of you."


    Finally, X felt satisfied with something Jana said.


    "I can definitely help you out with this."


    Erbec immediately tried to solve the situation.


    "Senior Jana. I can''t say that we would give the twins to you if they were here. However, the fact is that none of us even knew that they hade inside the natural Formation. It will be pointless to attack us since we don''t have the answer you seek."


    Rean''s group, who observed everything from below, discussed the things they were seeing.


    ''Things don''t look well for the Jialin and Guntao Country forces.''


    Roan nodded as he said.


    ''Indeed. We might need to intervene if we want to stop this.''


    Wano looked at the two, slightly perplexed.


    ''And how do you expect to do that? You can''t think of surrendering yourselves just so that you can stop both sides, right?''


    Rean and Roan shrugged their shoulders in response. They weren''t too much worried about escaping. The issue would be Wano alone. After all, they could bring Calina and Mka into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before pretending to surrender. However, Wano would need to take care of himself.


    Roan then looked at Wano before asking.


    ''How confident are you from escaping here?''


    Wano let out a bit of cold sweat when he heard that Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Are you kidding? There are two Saint Realm experts here! First of all, I wouldn''t be confident even if they were Soul Forging Realm cultivators.''


    Roan nodded as he said.


    ''The problem is because the others saw you walking with us. If we do surrender, they will pay attention to you and the two girls.''


    Wano couldn''t help but ask.


    ''And why would you surrender? Shouldn''t you put your own lives above everything else?''


    Rean agreed with him.


    ''Of course, we put our lives above everything else. It''s just that we are confident we can escape anytime we want. Unlike you, we really aren''t afraid of being captured by them. Besides, it''s obvious what they want. They need me to continue healing their poisons. In a certain way, that''s what we exactly wanted.''


    Wano felt surprise every time he heard that the twins could leave wherever they wanted. However, he quickly calmed down before saying.


    ''Alright. I do have a way out. But what about Illia and Mka?''


    ''Don''t worry, they''ll be safe. However, don''t take things the wrong way. We aren''t saying that we''ll just surrender to them. Perhaps, there''s no need for you to use your method. Well, you should gradually get far away from us so that you can have a distance advantage in case things go south.''


    Wano nodded before taking out a blue pendant out of his bag. However, the moment Calina saw that thing, her eyes widened.


    ''Yo-you! You''re a member of the Sasamil Imperial Family!''


    Rean, Roan, and Mka immediately looked at the pendant on Wano''s hands. Sure enough, it looked pretty much like Calina''s pendant, the same one they had been keeping inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, this one wasn''t just made to be a way of identifying someone. Rean could tell through his senses that the pendant had umted a lot of power.


    Wano then looked at Illia, surprised.


    ''Oh! It seems like you know this pendant quite well.''


    In an instant, Calina understood why she felt somewhat familiar with Wano''s skills. That''s because they were close to the skills used by the Sasamil Family''s members. It''s just that Wano had modified them quite a lot so that others couldn''t see through it.


    Roan then looked at Wano.


    ''We have seen them in the past, indeed. Can you see this white-haired idiot here? He''s married to a Sasamil Imperial Family member called Qia. She has a pendant with the Sasamil Family''s emblem, just like yours.''


    Wano was finally taken aback by those words.


    ''I see! I''ve been out of the capital for a long time. However, I heard about the marriage between the Fifth Granduncle''s granddaughter and the Communication System creator''s disciple. So Rean was that disciple, huh? Now everything makes sense.''


    Rean nodded as well.


    ''Everything makes sense for us as well. No wonder you can fight two or more stages above your level. With the Sasamil Family''s resources and skills, it goes without saying that you''re above everyone else. No, you''re even better than that. It seems like you''re a genius even between the family members.''


    Mka then thought about something.


    ''Wait! In that case, your name isn''t Wano, right? I won''t say I know every single Imperial Family member since there''s a lot of them. Still, you called the Fifth Prince as your granduncle. Obviously, you are quite far above the bloodline tree. I doubt I wouldn''t have heard about someone called Wano with such a close connection with the Emperor.''


    Everyone nodded, especially Calina. She was sure that none of the Emperor''s sons and daughters didn''t have a grandchild called Wano.


    Wano smiled as he looked at the situation of the negotiation.


    ''Although we are using Spiritual Sense to talk, the fact is that we don''t have much time to start with. What about we talk more about it once you guys finish dealing with the Lakures and humans?''


    Roan agreed with Wano.


    ''He''s right. Wano, if you need to escape, you can meet up with us again in the cave. As for Mka and Illia...''


    Roan then looked around. To be safe, their group stayed at the very end of the queue, far behind the action ahead. Because of what was happening with the negotiation, no one was paying attention to them either. That was just perfect for the twins and the girls.


    Wano looked at the girls, thinking about what the twins would do with them when all of a sudden, the girls disappeared right in front of his eyes.


    "Wh-"


    Immediately, he closed his mouth before he shouted. Still, the shook on his face couldn''t be faked. He simply couldn''t understand how the two girls disappeared like that.


    ''What was that? Did you teleport them away? However, there''s no teleport formation anywhere here.''


    Rean nodded, satisfied. Wano was indeed the only one who noticed when Calina and Mka disappeared. The rest simply couldn''t waste their time looking in their direction due to the things ahead.


    ''You aren''t wrong. We did teleport Illia and Mka away. However, the way we did it is a bit of a secret.''


    Wano then took a deep breath and calmed down. Now he understood why the twins weren''t afraid of being captured even if they surrendered.


    ''Whatever, we can talk more about itter. Let''s see what you can do.''

 Chapter 525 - Live Together

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Live Together</h4>


    Tiria insisted that she really didn''t know where the twins were located. Erbec and Suan also did their best to try to alleviate the situation. However, neither Jana and obviously X weren''t having it. Both of them didn''t believe that these humans didn''t know about the twins after three years.


    However, just as Jana and X were about to force their hands, a voice came from behind the Lakure Race crowd.


    "Hey, is there really a need for such an uproar? Come on, let''s all be friends!"


    Everyone''s attention was instantly fixated on those Lakure Race members who made their way in the middle of the crowd.


    X and Jana, obviously, couldn''t believe that such low-level subordinates like those two would intervene in this discussion.


    "How dare you open your mouth? Even if you''re part of our race, I won''t spare you if you spill another world."


    Sure enough, X was the first one to rebuke those two neers. He looked at them with his Spiritual Sense and didn''t see anything wrong. However, that only made him angrier since it went against his wishes, especially when Lakure Race members said that.


    However, those two Lakure Race members didn''t seem to care about X''s anger at all.


    "Hmph! What are you talking about, old geezer? You were talking about the two of us up to this point, so howe we can''t talk about it?"


    As one could imagine, they were Rean and Roan... with their Lakure Race transformation still activated.


    Jana narrowed her eyes. As far as she could see, those two were perfect members of the Lakure Race, so how were they talking about them? However, it was then that something incredible happened in front of everyone. Rean and Roan''s bodies shone with Light Element. Following that, the ''red meridians'' over their bodies began to disappear. Finally, their appearance went back to normal.


    "What?!"


    Be it the Lakure Race or the humans, all of them were taken aback. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe what just happened.


    "You!"


    Reanughed, not minding everyone''s look at all.


    "Sorry, sorry. I guess it was too much of a surprise to you guys."


    Tiria couldn''t help but ask.


    "Rean, Roan, just what the hell are you two doing here? You were supposed to be outside."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Does it matter right now? If we didn''t appear, Jana and the old geezer would have attacked you."


    X''s expression became darker the more Roan insulted him. However, he quickly calmed down since more important matters were at hand.


    "So you decided to sacrifice yourselves to save this negotiation between the two sides? How honorable..."


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "Sacrifice? Who said that? We came here with an offer."


    Erbec and Suan looked at each other. However, it was true that they weren''t the ones who handed Rean over, so this situation wasn''t bad for them and their backgrounds. Naturally, the twins were the key to this negotiation.


    "Rean, Roan. In the name of the Jialin Family, I thank you foring out to help."


    The twins didn''t care too much about the other powers, only Dmu. Well, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to have the Jialin Royal Family owing them a favor.


    "No problem."


    Jana then calmed down as well.


    "How did you disguise as members of the Lakure Race?"


    Indeed, that was the main question at the moment.


    "Oh, that''s simple. As long as you''re born with an affinity towards the Light Element, you will be able to do this much."


    Born with Light Element affinity? Everyone felt like Rean was crazy. He was basically the only person who was born with Light Element affinity that they know about. Of course, only the Jialin and Guntao Countries thought that way. For the Lakure Race, that was the first time they heard about someone born with Light Element affinity. So far, they always thought that Rean was using Yang Energy to control Light Element instead.


    "Is what he said true?"


    Tiria nodded.


    "Yes. Rean and Roan were born with Light and Dark Element affinities."


    She didn''t want toply, but now that Rean had already revealed that, it would be useless to deny the truth.


    Jana pondered for a bit before she disappeared. In the very next second, she was already in front of the twins.


    "You heard the condition. If you want this negotiation to proceed, you better follow our orders."


    Roan faintly smiled at those words.


    "That''s fine. However, you better understand one thing. We are not your prisoners or anything like that. We are only doing this so that this situation can be resolved without a war. If we want to leave, we will leave."


    X snorted at them.


    "Back then, I didn''t notice you two were just clones. However, don''t think you will be able to escape my senses anymore. From now on, you will work day and night, healing everyone''s poisons."


    Jana agreed with him.


    "X''s right. As long as you do that, I will guarantee your elder''s safety."


    All of a sudden, all the high-level experts surrounded the Jialin and Guntao Country''s forces. X also used his Spiritual Energy pressure to lock them in ce. As long as he didn''t try to kill them, Jana wouldn''t intervene.


    The reason Jana and X did that was that they didn''t know how the twins escapedst time. With that said, instead of capturing them, it would be better to catch those who couldn''t run away.


    Still, Rean and Roan didn''t seem to mind.


    "That''s great!"


    Jana and X narrowed their eyes. Why would it be great for them? Roan knew what they were thinking, so he exined.


    "Jana, let a few of the elders leave. I want them to go out and bring back everyone at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and below. Since you can have them, you might as well take everyone."


    "What?!"


    Both sides were taken aback. The twins wanted their entire forces to surrender? But why? Well, that was a good thing for the Lakure Race... or so they thought.


    "What are you nning to do?"


    Rean smiled before asking.


    "Our conditions are very simple. Let the human cultivators live together with the Lakure Race cultivators for the next few years. As long as they stay in the valley, no one can attack them. Do that, and we agree to work on healing everyone''s poisons."


    Immediately, the entire field went silent.

 Chapter 526 - Almost Crying

    <h4>Chapter 526 - Almost Crying</h4>


    It was then that Jana thought about something.


    "Wait! Are you doing this so that the distance between both races bes smaller?"


    Rean grinned after hearing that.


    "It''s a good thing that you understand! Aren''t you guys looking to negotiate? Obviously, you''ll have to get used to living with them sooner orter. This natural formation here wherein both sides can''t go out just so happens to be an incredibly beneficial opportunity."


    X immediately shook his head in response. He obviously didn''t want the two sides to be amicable with each other at all.


    "Totally out of the question. You will heal everyone while we keep your friends over there locked somewhere far away from us."


    Roan nced at X and said.


    "You''re quite annoying, aren''t you? Can''t you just shut your fucking mouth for a bit? It''s not like no one will forget you''re here."


    X almost exploded when he heard that.


    "You...! Do you wanna die?!"


    However, the harsh words weren''t over.


    "Roan, don''t say something like that. When you get as old as poor elder X, your mind starts to be muddled. It''s not his fault that he keeps acting like a crippled old man. You need to be more respectful in front of the elderly."


    Roan pretended to think about Rean''s words before nodding.


    "Indeed. At the old geezer''s age, it wouldn''t be a good thing to make his mood go all over the ce that often. I don''t want to be held responsible if he gets a stroke."


    "Exactly! He probably can''t even get his little friend up anymore, so acting like that is the only thing he can do now. It''s totally understandable. I would also be mad all the time if I couldn''t do that anymore."


    *pffft*


    Several small chuckles came from everywhere. Some felt that it was ridiculous how Rean and Roan dared to say that in front of Elder X''s face. However, it was that courage that made things look funny. Even Elder X''s own race members, including a few of the high-level cultivators, had to do their best to try and notugh there.


    X, of course, couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Aggghhhhh! I''ll kill you!"


    He charged at the twins at full speed, his killing intent at its peak.


    ''Titan Strike!''


    Seeing that attacking in her direction made Jana bitterly smile in response. However, she didn''t try to protect the twins as she immediately jumped back. After all, X was truly going all out to get rid of the twins. Trying to stop that attack would be dangerous, even for her.


    Naturally, anyone close to them also got as far away from the two as possible. However, X was a Saint Realm expert. Those low-level cultivators from the Lakure Race weren''t as fast as Jana.


    *Boom!*


    Everyone close to the strike was sent flying with varying degrees of injuries on their bodies. Nevertheless, they were pretty lucky to survive since X had only targeted the twins.


    Jana, obviously, had an ugly expression when she looked at the aftermath.


    "X! Is that how an elder of the Lakure Race should act?"


    "Shut up! They deserve it!"


    However, Rean and Roan''s body, which X struck, began to turn into specks of White and Dark light. Sure enough, those were just clones they had created. At the same time, the twins'' voice came from another area filled with the Lakure Race members.


    "See? I told you to be more respectable in front of poor Elder X. Look at what you''ve done. Even their fellow Lakure Race members got involved in it."


    In an instant, everyone looked in the direction of the voices. Once again, the Lakure Race members walked out of the group as they looked at X and Jana. Not long after, their bodies began to transform once again until finally, they returned to their original appearances.


    "How is that even possible?!"


    X couldn''t believe it. This time, he made sure to lock his Spiritual Sense on the twins. As far as he could see, they were the real deal. However, it was obvious that what he attacked just now were clones again. The twins'' clones were simply perfect!


    In actuality, that Rean and Roan had never been the real ones to start with. They used Mirage Assault and controlled the clones from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. With Sister Orb''s help, it wasn''t anything hard to do. Of course, they wouldn''t be able to do things like a battle with their clones alone. That''s because their connection with the clones was very faint. After all, they weren''t in the same dimension. Not to mention that there was a dy in their response whenmunicating with them from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If Rean and Roan really tried to fight someone like that, their clones would be wiped out before they even found out they were attacked.


    Jana then arrived beside X before saying.


    "They''re purposely provoking you. However, you''re also at fault here since you always refuse everything. I guess even those kids began to be annoyed with your attitude. Look around."


    X was taken aback and finally paid attention to the Lakure Race members that he had injured. Of course, that only made him hate the twins even more. However, just as he was about to use the twins that he was being forced to do that, Rean and Roan''s voice came from another direction once more. This time, they were with the injured members of the Lakure Race.


    "Sorry, everyone. That was our fault. We didn''t expect that a Saint Realm expert would act like that. Of course, you don''t need to worry. We will heal you up right away."


    Roan snorted in response to Rean''s words.


    "What are you talking about? We didn''t attack at all. If the old geezer can''t endure a few jokes, how is that our fault?"


    Rean and Roan then put their hands on the shoulders of the Lakure Race members.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    "Of course, it''s our fault. We should have counted Elder X''s power before saying that. He''s old. We need to be careful."


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    "Hmph! Then they shouldn''t have made him an elder to start with."


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    "Now, now. That''s not something we can decide on. That''s something for the Lakure Race members to discuss."


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    Rean and Roan walked from member to member while talking with each other. However, they weren''t silent at all, so everyone could hear the content. By now, Elder X was already on the verge of crying.

 Chapter 527 - Its Fun Time!

    <h4>Chapter 527 - It''s Fun Time!</h4>


    However, X didn''t attack this time. Although this duo were the real ones this time, no one knew that. Besides, they were walking in between the injured Lakure people. If X attacked them like thest time, wouldn''t they all die?


    Sure enough, X reigned over his anger and didn''t do anything. There were two Reans and two Roans on different sides of the field. Which ones were the real deal? He didn''t know. First of all, are any of the four figures even real?


    Jana sighed as her hand touched X''s shoulder.


    "Give up, Elder X. They totally have you in the palm of their hands. As long as you can''t tell if they are real or not, you can''t do much."


    Jana then looked at the twins before asking.


    "Rean and Roan, right? Do you think our rtionship would be better if you keep acting like that?"


    Roan nodded as he answered.


    "That will depend on you guys. If your entire race acts like X, then it would be difficult. However, it seems like only a scant few of you are as hardcore as X. From what this test has shown, most of your race is at least considering this option."


    X and Jana were taken aback before they looked around. Sure enough, the twins'' actions made it very clear whether a negotiation would be possible or not. In the end, it was all a test... a test that used Elder X as the trigger.


    Just a few of the Lakure Race members seemed to be angry with what just happened. The rest had conflicted expressions, and some even looked like they were considering the twins'' words to hold some truth in them.


    Jana then looked at X''s fists, which were making sounds nonstop. X obviously understood that the twins used his anger to test the field. Not only that, but they also achieved the results they desired.


    Eventually, the twins headed in X''s direction,pletely unafraid of his power. Rean then smiled at Roan before saying.


    "Let me do the talking this time. Your tone is not very good for negotiations."


    Roan simply nodded. He also knew that he wasn''t the easiest person in the world to talk to. Well, he had no intention of changing anyway.


    Rean looked at Elder X, who seemed to be holding back as much as possible to not attack the twins straight away.


    "As far as I can see, this type of negotiation should be done with Jana. After all, she is the one directly connected to this ancestor of yours. However, we won''t get anywhere if you keep acting like this. I definitely wouldn''t feel safe to let my sect members live in the valley with you there either."


    X narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "What are you trying to tell me?"


    Rean smiled before asking.


    "This negotiation was supposed to be something beneficial for your Lakure Race''s future. There would be no war, or at least not against Sasamil Empire. I can''t say anything about Sasamil and Chrole since we don''t know what will happen in the future. In any case, the Sasamil and Chrole Empires are mainlyposed of humans, so it matters little to you."


    "Why are you so adamant about fighting? Is there, really, really no other way to settle the differences between you and us other than killing each other? Let''spletely forget about who was at fault or not when your Lakure Race was sealed down there. After all, even you can''t guarantee that it was definitely the fault of the human race. Everyone alive at that time is already dead, so you can''t take revenge on the real culprits even if you wanted to. Think! I refuse to believe that there is no other way around."


    X narrowed his eyes in response. Another way to settle the differences? It''s not that he never thought about it, but that he didn''t care before. All he wanted was to have the humans dead. X believed that with his ancestor''s power to hold the fort, he would be able to rampage around as he wished until he was finally satisfied. However, he understood after his ancestor''s orders two years ago that this might not really be the case. Still...


    "Hmph! Do you think it''s that easy to simply forgive and forget? However..."


    It was then that he noticed one thing. There was indeed one thing he hated more at the moment than the human race.


    "I don''t mind giving it a chance as long as I can deal with you two in ce of the humans."


    Surprisingly, all the Lakure Race people who also wished to fight like X responded in unison.


    "That''s right! Surrender to us, and we can talk."


    "That''s good, right? Two lives in exchange for the rest."


    "Elder X, we agree with your decision!"


    X was satisfied to hear that at least a few members still agreed with him.


    "So, what do you say? Don''t worry. I won''t be idiotic enough to kill or cripple you two in any way. After all, we truly need you to heal everyone''s underground poison. However... hehe!"


    Tiria, who was just observing the situation, couldn''t help but say.


    "That can''t do! You''ll obviously try to kill them!"


    Erbec and the other experts of the human race also thought the same thing. However, they didn''t say anything.


    X then looked at Tiria and snorted.


    "Whether you trust me or not is not my problem. However, you can see everyone who agrees with me. Only these twins are more hateful than anything else. In any case, that''s my condition."


    Jana narrowed her eyes as she looked at X.


    "X, can it wait until they at least heal everyone?"


    X immediately shook his head as he said.


    "No! I will not ept any other moment than now. If you refuse, then I will just keep looking for a way to get rid of you humans. One more thing, I don''t want clones. They have to be the real duo."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before talking through their soul connection.


    ''What do you think? I totally can''t tell if he just wants an opportunity to kill us or not.''


    Roan nodded before replying.


    ''Don''t worry, he won''t kill us.''


    ''How do you know?''


    ''Because that would incur the wrath of his own race. Look around. The majority are dreaming about having their poisons eliminated. Besides, I''m pretty confident in my experience of reading others. In any case, it''s not like it could be more painful than the Soul Gem System''s upgrades.''


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right.


    ''That''s true. Sister Orb definitely has the ability to make it feel even worse.''


    Naturally, they talked about the times she began to make fun of them while the upgrades in their bodies went through.


    [Hahaha! Come on, it''s not that bad. Besides, it''ll serve as a good memory in the future to tell your grandkids. Isn''t that great?]


    ''Great your head! Like hell would we tell our grandchildren about that!''


    [Oh! Is that so? Don''t worry, then. I''ll make sure to tell them myself.]


    ''Fuck you!''


    Rean then calmed down. It was better to ignore the orb in these moments.


    Eventually, Rean and Roan nodded before they looked at X.


    "Oh. Then, we ept! By the way, the two of us in front of you are the real ones."


    *Boom!*


    At the very moment they said those words, X attacked the two on the ground. Bones crackled while their organs ruptured as the twins coughed blood.


    "Oh! It seems like it''s true."


    X then looked at the other who supported him before saying.


    "Come on, everyone! It''s showtime!"


    This might be the first time in the cultivation world''s history that someone had agreed to get beaten to prevent a war, let alone twins.

 Chapter 528 - The Truth Behind The Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 528 - The Truth Behind The Invasion</h4>


    Well, the twins'' effort paid off in the end. They made X hate them more than the human race itself. It was even possible to see his delighted expression as he looked at the two get pummeled around by those on his side.


    "Truly satisfying..."


    Jana shook her head as she sighed.


    ''Why do I feel like everyone has been going as the twins had nned? Oh well, whatever.''


    Deep inside the valley, under the red core of the natural formation, a manid his back on a wall on the chamber where the Lakure Race ancestor was locked.? Obviously, the man thatid there was none other than Old Worm, who was currently talking with Laro.


    If one looked closely at the inscriptions on the chains that sealed the chamber, they would see that they were all very dim. It turns out that whatever Old Worm did had made Laro''s life incredibly simple. If Laro wanted to, he could break out straight away.


    "What do you think, Laro? Aren''t they good?"


    Laro, who was locked in the chamber, agreed.


    "No wonder you went to the extent of keeping this facade. However, there''s one thing I don''t understand. How can their cloning technique be that good? Even I can''t see the difference at all."


    Old Worm shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Who knows?"


    Laro didn''t believe that Old Worm didn''t know the truth.


    "Whatever. How long are you going to ask me to stay here? I already agreed to your terms, you know?"


    Old Worm nodded as he replied.


    "Just a few more years. My descendants outside are doing quite an excellent job, attacking the natural formation to drain its energy faster. If that wasn''t the case, it would take ten years in this elerated time flow. However, it seems like the formation will fall in seven to eight years. Three years and two months have passed already, so there are only four more years or so. You have been in this chamber, cooling your head down for a few thousands of years. It won''t be a big issue to wait just a little bit longer."


    Laro narrowed his eyes as he uttered.


    "That''s easy for you to say when it wasn''t you who was locked in this ce."


    Laro then paid attention to the ce where the twins were being pummeled.


    "Still, I''m surprised how they made that blockhead X yield with just this little. Perhaps there''s actually a way to get along together."


    Old Worm snorted.


    "And you''re the one to talk? You were hundreds of times worse than that guy in your time. Our human race didn''t want to seal you guys at all. Once we arrived here, we only wanted to share the. Your Lakure Race only upied a small part of it. Everyone could have lived together without any issues, but you guys had to insist on that meaningless war. Even during the war, we offered a cease-fire to you and your race eleven times!"


    Laro bitterly smiled when he heard that.


    "We Lakures have always been an extremely proud race. This was our, so we simply didn''t want to share it. I won''t say that everyone was like that, but at least 95% or more definitely thought like that. However, it doesn''t change the fact that you were the ones who invaded our."


    Old Worm sighed as he replied.


    "It''s not like we had that much choice either."


    In the end, Laro couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ve never cared about it during that time. But as the years passed while I was sealed inside this thing, those thoughts began to sprout in my mind. Jakiro, just what happened that your human race had toe to our? Were you attacked and forced out of your own since humans are the minority?"


    Jakiro was taken aback by that question before he began to ponder about the past.


    "It''s true that humans are the minority... or at least, we are in this sector. I don''t know much about the outside world, though. In any case, we didn''te to your because we were driven out of our world. No one gave us the order to do that either."


    Laro became puzzled.


    "You just said that you had no other choice. However, it feels like you decided to attack our on your own. It doesn''t look like something you don''t have a choice over. No, wait! Could it be..."


    Old Worm showed a painful expression after hearing that. It was apparent that Laro understood what happened.


    "If you''re thinking what I''m thinking, then you''ve got it right. It was a natural cmity that drove us out of our. Our sun reached the end of its lifespan and went supernova. Before that happened, we had to escape. We asked the sector lord for help. Fortunately, the human race had a few dealings with him in the past, so he gave us a hand in moving out of our home."


    "However, he didn''t care too much about where he would leave us. He simply looked for any forgotten and threw us inside. That was the of your Lakure Race. We knew that we were the invaders. That''s the reason why we offered to share the. After all, there was no ce for us to head back anymore."


    Laro felt helpless.


    "Did you tell the others about this as well?"


    Old Worm nodded as he replied.


    "Obviously! We told the leaders of the Lakure Race of that time. Unfortunately, you were right about one thing. Your Lakure Race is way too proud. Let alone whether your leaders believed it or not, they simply didn''t want us to be here at all. I hope you won''tmit the same mistake."


    Laro nodded.


    "That goes without saying. I''m the only survivor of that time, so I won''t let it happen. That''s why I''ve always set my objective to be purely negotiation. By the way, how many of you are still alive from that time?"


    Old Worm pondered for a bit before saying.


    "I haven''t gone out to see them in a long time. However, I believe there are still four or five of us. Chrole Empire just happens to have one. If my memory serves me right, that would be Pna."

 Chapter 529 - Would You Let Me Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 529 - Would You Let Me Leave?</h4>


    Laro immediately recalled the figure that went by that name.


    "Oh! That woman''s still alive? Well, she wasn''t that old back then, though."


    Old Worm nced in the chamber''s direction before warning Laro.


    "If you don''t want to die, you better never call Pna an old woman. You have no idea how frightening she bes when she gets angry."


    Laro felt a chill on his back before responding.


    "I shall keep that in mind."


    Back on the twins'' side, everyone finally finished venting out their anger by beating them up. Even some of them, who didn''t want to fight, also used that chance, much to the twins'' agony.


    Jana then looked at X after that and asked.


    "Are you all done?"


    X nodded with a happy expression as he said.


    "Sure, you can go ahead and continue with that negotiation of yours. Well, that''s considering those two can even get up or talk after all of that."


    Jana sighed and went to take a look at the twins.


    "Alright, you two. X''s group is done with you."


    As soon as Jana said that, Light Element began to gather around the twins.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the twins'' injuries began to heal so quickly that they could be seen by the naked eye. Their bones connected back together, the organs repaired themselves, and the bleeding gradually stopped. In just a minute or so, the two were already on their feet once more.


    Rean then looked at Jana and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Phew... That hurt like hell."


    At the same time, he thought in his mind.


    ''Not as much as the meridian and bone upgrades, though.''


    X''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch a little.


    ''Isn''t that healing skill way too overpowered? Is that what it means to be born with a Light Element affinity?''


    However, he quickly shook his head and put those thoughts on the back of his mind. Even if they could heal, they couldn''t stop the feeling of pain. For him, that was the most important part.


    While that was happening, Jana saw a few Core and Soul Fusion Realm members of her race bringing another guy forward.


    "What is it?"


    "We found out that this guy was together with the twins when they arrived."


    Jana then looked at the guy, and sure enough, it was Wano.


    Wano saw everything happening at the front, so he was ready to flee at any given moment. However, he saw that the twins somehow seeded, so he gave up the idea. At most, he would get a beating as well. At that time, he just needed to ask Rean to heal himself.


    "Is he your friend?"


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "Sort of."


    Wano felt like crying.


    ''We''ve been together for three years already! After all this time, all you think about me is ''sort of''?''


    Jana shifted his focus back to the two before saying.


    "Just keep him as well. So, Rean, Roan, your idea is to have everyone live together until the natural formation runs out of energy, right?"


    The twins nodded.


    "That''s correct. That''s the first step if we don''t want to go on an all-out war against each other. You might as well use us as hostage for when that timees, you know?"


    Jana then agreed with the n and let a few of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators leave to bring the rest back.


    Rean and Roan didn''t do anything else after that. They left it all for the other humans and the Lakures to decide.


    One of the Jialin Royal Family subordinates, Tiria, Galo, and the others left to go after their low-level members hidden somewhere else. Suan and Erbec were not allowed to leave since they were the only Soul Forging Realm cultivators of the human race present.


    In the end, it was decided that the humans would be divided into several groups that would live together with other Lakure Race members. Each side''s strength would be considered to ensure that the Lakure Race would be at the lowest risk possible with the human race experts. For example, Erbec would have to follow Jana, a Saint Realm Expert. It was the same thing for Suan, who would stay with X.


    As long as the natural formation didn''t open, the Lakure would have a massive advantage in terms of numbers and power. That was one of the reasons why Jana epted the idea. Another reason was that Jana heard from her ancestor, Laro, that nothing could stop him froming out anymore. That obviously made her delighted and relieved.


    Jana then looked at Rean and asked.


    "Can you continue to heal the poison in my body now?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Sure. Just give me an hour. I had to go out and bring my group members as well. We have been training with them, so I don''t want to leave them behind."


    Jana was taken aback. Usually, she would immediately refuse it. However, she was sure that she heard Rean saying the word ''had'' just now.


    "Wait... then this one I''m seeing...?"


    Rean smiled before he and Roan''s bodies began to turn into specks of White and Dark Light once again.


    "Fuck! How in the hell can they do that without anyone noticing?!"


    Jana then looked at the human race experts with a dark face.


    Tiria, however, shrugged her shoulders.


    "Even if you re at us, nothing wille out of it. These twins had always been hard to control, even for our Dmu Sect."


    Jana gave them a warning, saying.


    "For your own good, they better be back in one hour."


    Tiria wasn''t concerned. There would be no point in getting a beating to only then decide to flee. It didn''t make any sense. Besides, she at least trusted Rean enough that he would be back.


    Sure enough, around fifty minutester, Rean and Roan came back. Obviously, Mka, Calina, and Kentucky were there as well. Surprisingly, they also brought out a little girl that was no more than four years old. Those four were inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so Rean and Roan had to go to a secluded ce to take them out. Wano was also puzzled about the girl, which Rean exined that he hid her in the Anti-Spiritual Sense formation.


    "You wouldn''t like to know we had been taking care of a kid, right? That''s why we didn''t tell you."


    Wano scratched the back of his head. Rean''s Anti-Spiritual Sense formation in the cave was excellent. He couldn''t see anything while inside. He also knew that they had gone to the nearby cities a few times during the past few years, so it wasn''t hard to believe they found this little girl there. It''s just that he didn''t like how Rean portraited him.


    "Hey! Do I look like some kind of monster? If you told me, I wouldn''t mind it as long as she didn''t get in the way of our training. I could even help you if you wanted, you know..."


    Real smiled and nodded. Now, they had an excuse to take Sana out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm permanently, and it was even before she got old enough to care about it.


    When Jana saw that the twins came back, she sighed in relief. As for the kid, she didn''t really care about her.


    "Can you at least warn me when you do that?"


    Rean looked at Jana with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "Would you let me leave if I did?"


    Touche!


    "Ahem... Whatever. Just start healing my poison."


    Rean smiled before nodding.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 530 - The Ninth Prince

    <h4>Chapter 530 - The Ninth Prince</h4>


    As Rean healed Jana, he also remembered something. With that in mind, he decided to say


    "Oh, right! Although I''ll be spending some time healing you guys, I''m not gonna do it nonstop. I also need to cultivate and train, after all."


    Jana narrowed her eyes as she said.


    "That was not part of the conditions."


    Rean didn''t care as he replied.


    "Was there even a need to put it there? I''m very young and have great cultivation. If I suddenly stop cultivating for several years, it will affect my progress in life. I don''t care whether you like it or not. I will still stop to cultivate and train. That''s something I won''t give up on."


    Jana sighed before nodding her head. Unless she found a way to bind those two, it would be impossible to stop them anyway. However, since she couldn''t tell when they were real or not, that option couldn''t be considered.


    Jana and X weren''t the only Saint Realm experts of the Lakure Race. There were 23 of them still in the valley, not to mention those still in the underground world. Because of the difference in cultivation, Rean had a hard time eliminating the poison in their bodies. Ultimately, he spent several hours on each. Because he also had to cultivate and train, he could only heal one of them per day.


    That same day, Rean finished eliminating Jana''s poison and went back to where Roan and the others were staying. Wano was obviously there as well. That being said, they took this chance to talk to him about his identity in the Sasamil Family.


    "Now, then. Let''s hear about this pendant of yours."


    Wano shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Sure, we can also talk about this demon bird of yours."


    Well, they already expected Wano toe up with this question.


    *Chick?*


    "Why are you so interested in Kentucky?"


    Wano smiled as he answered that question with another question.


    "Why are you so interested in me?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Fair enough. It seems like you will refuse to talk unless we talk about Kentucky. Since that''s the case, let''s just drop this issue."


    Calina was taken aback.


    "Eh? Just like that?"


    Obviously, she was the one most interested in Wano''s identity.


    Wano then looked at Calina before asking.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll drop the topic about the demon bird. Instead, this girl and I should have a heart-to-heart talk. What do you think?"


    Calina''s expression immediately changed when she heard Wano say that.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wano touched Calina''s shoulder as he said.


    "It''s pointless to hide it. Do you think I can''t tell that this is one of our Sasamil Family''s cultivation techniques? Unlike me, you didn''t try to change it at all. To be honest, I recognized the Extreme Pr Yin Technique the very moment I saw it. That''s why I decided to stick with your guys. I was curious as to what a member of my family was doing in a ce like this. However, I still don''t know who you are."


    Roan then exined on Calina''s behalf.


    "It makes sense that he recognized your technique, Calina. After all, you never thought that a Sasamil Family member would appear by your side during a mission. In Qia''s case, you two rarely see each other, so it''s quite easy to hide it. In a certain way, it''s also my fault for considering that you would probably never see anyone from your family before the time was right."


    Wano heard the name Calina and immediately understood.


    "Oh, so you''re that girl called Calina that ''died?'' Everyone thought you were another victim of the First Prince''s forces. Interesting, interesting."


    Calina looked at Wano before asking.


    "Are you going to report it to the family?"


    Wano shook his head as he replied.


    "Me? I have no interest in the fight for the throne at all. I''ll just watch from the sidelines until the princes resolve their differences. Otherwise, why do you think I would be this far away from the Sasamil Capital?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he asked.


    "Perhaps you''re also afraid of dying and went away, just like her?"


    Wanoughed at those words and replied.


    "Hahaha! Indeed, that would be a good reason... if I had a bit of the Chrole Imperial Family Bloodline in me. Too bad, though. I''m pure-blooded."


    Mka couldn''t hold her curiosity anymore as she said.


    "Can you just stop all of that? I want to know who you are! It''s not fair that only you know about Calina''s identity."


    "Oh! My bad, my bad. However, I wish to keep the fact that I''m here a secret. In exchange, I won''t say anything about Calina. Is that fine with you all?"


    Roan nodded as he said.


    "That was the n from the very start."


    Wano smiled before saying.


    "You can call me Wulio Sasamil."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes widened!


    "The Ninth Prince?!"


    "Son of Yulian Sasamil, the Emperor?"


    "You can''t be serious!"


    However, Roan had another question.


    "Howe you''re not interested in the throne?"


    Wulio? looked at Roan and said as if stating a fact.


    "Because it''s annoying! Who the hell wants to spend his life with all those restrictions? To hell with that! I can obtain my precious resources while doing whatever I want, so why should I do anything else? I just want to cultivate and train in peace."


    Rean and Mka then looked at Calina. Although the conditions forced her to vie for the throne, she was one of those who would be fighting to obtain those burdens.


    Roan asked something else.


    "I understand. However, why would you appear in a ce like this? There should better ces for your own training, right?"


    Wulio? then exined.


    "You are trying toplicate things way too much. I''m just moving around freely. The fact that I ended up in this ce is nothing more than a coincidence. Well, I''m quite happy that I did it. After all, look how much fun we''re having. Hahaha!"


    Ran sighed as he looked at Wulio. At least, it didn''t seem he was lying.


    "Well, that''s a good thing, then. As long as you don''t tell them about Calina''s existence, that will be fine with us."


    Wulio? nodded.


    "Very well."


    Mka then got closer to Wulio? before asking.


    "Brother Wulio, since you have no interest in the throne, how about helping our Calina take it?"

 Chapter 531 - Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 531 - Marriage</h4>


    Wulio''s expression immediately changed as he replied.


    "Are you crazy? First Brother is a lunatic. He would have my head cut off if I decided to join someone with a Chrole Bloodline. No, wait! Isn''t Calina hiding here so she won''t be hunted down? Wasn''t that the reason you faked your death?"


    Calina shook her head as she answered.


    "I''m also a direct descendant, so I have the right to the throne as well. I want to be the empress so I can stop this war between Sasamil and Chrole from happening."


    Hearing that, Wulio? burst out inugher.


    "Hahahaha! Really? For real? Hahahaha! No way! Hahahaha! That''s too funny! That''s definitely the best joke I''ve heard in a long, long time."


    However, seeing Calina''s dark expression cut off hisughter in an instant.


    "Oh boy... You can''t be serious, right? There''s no way you can make it! Trust me, this action will be nothing more but akin to suicide. It has nothing to do with your rights to fight for the throne or not. None of the princes and princesses fighting for it will allow someone with a Chrole Bloodline to intervene in the dispute."


    Calina then took a deep breath before saying.


    "I know that very well. However, I can''t just give up and let it happen."


    Roan was more interested in another problem, though.


    "You just said it yourself. None of the princes and princesses would allow that. However, what about you? What do you think about Calina joining the fight for the throne? After all, you''re a direct descendant with a pure Sasamil Bloodline."


    Wulio? nodded after hearing that as he responded truthfully.


    "To be honest, I don''t like the idea either. After all, the Sasamil Empire has always been ruled by those with the purest bloodline and best skills. I can''t say I would feelfortable knowing that someone with a mixed bloodline took the throne."


    Sure enough, it would be a miracle if Wulio? suddenly thought differently from the others.


    He then looked at Calina as he smiled, saying.


    "I have nothing against you as a person, but I don''t think it''s the right thing for you to join the fight. At least, I wouldn''t support you since I can''t guarantee that Chrole won''t use you somehow. That''s how I feel."


    Mka, Rean, and Roan narrowed their eyes. However, Wulio? understood what they were thinking.


    "Are you afraid that I would go and tell on everyone now that I know that Calina will enter the fight for the throne?"


    Roan nodded in response.


    "Shouldn''t I?"


    Wulio? shrugged his shoulders.


    "You should. However, you don''t need to worry because I won''t."


    Calina immediately asked.


    "Why?"


    "Simple. I''m absolutely sure that you won''t take the throne even if you participate. You have no background, no support, no influence, no achievements, nothing! Besides, you''re extremely young. Since you''re a princess of the Empire, then you should know that Imperial Father won''tst long. Simply put, you don''t have that much time to grow into a person that could threaten First and Fifth Brother."


    For Rean and Roan, that was more than enough. Of course, as long as that was true.


    ''What do you think, Roan? Can we trust him?''


    Roan shook his head as he replied.


    ''It doesn''t matter if we do or not. We can''t do anything to Wulio? to start with.''


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right.


    ''That''s true. Wulio''s very strong and has never dropped his guard in front of us. Even if we use the Lakure Race or the Dmu Sect, he could simply reveal his identity. Even worse, he could reveal Calina''s identity.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''That would definitely be a bad thing for us. However, I do believe Wulio? is telling the truth. That''s what my countless years of experience tell me.''


    Rean didn''t doubt that. Roan''s judgments were usually right.


    ''Good. Wulio? doesn''t know about our talk with Huan Qelol, so I can understand why he thinks like that. Let''s keep it like this.''


    However, Mka wasn''t satisfied with Wulio''s answer.


    "Then, what does Calina need to do to gain your support?"


    In the end, she just wanted to help Calina. However, her own power was too limited for that. Wulio? was different. Even if he showed no interest in the throne, he was still one of the Emperor''s sons. Rean and Roan also admitted that Mka had asked a good question.


    Wulio? was taken aback by that question.


    "What she needs? Hmm... I haven''t considered it. However, I don''t think it''s a good idea to ask me."


    "Why?"


    "Because if she finds out what it needs to gain my support, that means she has a chance of reaching the throne. That''s not something I want to see happening."


    Mka immediately shook her head as she said.


    "That''s not what I meant at all! Let me rephrase it. What would Calina need to gain your trust and, after that, your support? Calina truly wishes to stop this war. She isn''t going to betray the Empire."


    Calina felt a little emotional seeing Mka say so much for her sake. However, she quickly recovered and looked at Wulio.


    "I want to know that as well. There must be something I can do to convince you."


    Wulio? shook his head as he replied.


    "Even if there was, it would be useless. After all, I don''t want to take part in the fight. However..."


    Wulio? began to walk around Calina as he looked at her from head to toe.


    "Hmm... Not bad at all. I might consider it an option if you decide to marry me. This way, I can prevent you from betraying the Empire in the future if you be the empress. Besides, you''re quite the stunning beauty at the moment. How about that?"


    One must remember that Calina was already neen years old. She was a true beauty as well, no doubt. Of course, that was because she used a Yin Energy Cultivation Technique.


    "I..."


    Sure enough, Calina didn''t know what to say as her face flushed red. That was way too sudden. Sure, that would give her a huge advantage. Unfortunately, the one she liked was Roan. Then again, what was more important? Her feelings or the Empire?


    Wulio? thenughed out loud.


    "There''s no need to make your decision now. We have several years ahead of us inside this natural formation. You can give me an answerter."


    Calina could only nod in the end.

 Chapter 532 - First Day

    <h4>Chapter 532 - First Day</h4>


    After Wulio? left, Rean and Mka looked straight at Roan, with Rean asking.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Roan looked at them with a puzzled expression, asking.


    "About what?"


    "About Wulio? asking Calina to marry him to give his support, of course. I''m sure Calina''s very interested in your opinion."


    Sure enough, Calina''s interest was piqued as she looked at Roan. Even Roan could tell that she also wanted to hear what he thought on the matter.


    "Hmm... It all depends on whether he''s true to his words or not. From my perspective, he''s quite thex type, so he might not take this idea very seriously. However, if you two do marry, Calina would indeed be in a better position to fight for the throne. In conclusion, you should take his offer."


    Calina''s expression immediately became gloomy as Rean and Mka shook their heads in dismay. This guy really couldn''t understand anything at all!


    "How can you say that?"


    Mka nodded as she added.


    "You''re just way too dense!"


    Roan began to feel annoyed.


    "The hell are you talking about? You asked for my fucking opinion, and you got it. Is there anything else I should say?"


    Rean and Mka looked at Calina with apologetic expressions as they apologized.


    "Sorry, Calina. That''s just how this idiot is."


    Calina bitterly smiled before shaking her head.


    "It''s fine. In a certain way, his way of acting is also why I feel like this."


    Roan felt even more annoyed that they were obviously talking about him but were pretending he wasn''t even there.


    "Enough with the bullshit. Since we''ve almost guaranteed that Wulio? won''t do anything, we should focus on training. With the Lakure Race members not being allowed to kill us anymore without a good reason, we should make good use of it. I''ll have all of you challenge other members of their race for sparrings every now and then. Also, I will remake our cultivation time schedule to match the fact that we don''t need to travel to fight anymore."


    Rean then looked at him before asking.


    "What about the Red Crystals? Are we giving up on them from now on?"


    Mka immediately gave her opinion on that.


    "I don''t really like those crystals. They destroy all the life around them to obtain that energy. Each one can wipe out the vegetation and other lifeforms in a 10km radius at the very least."


    Roan then exined.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already asked what those crystals are. It seems like the Lakure Race spent all those thousands of years making them in the underground world. Although they''ve made a few after so long, they aren''t unlimited and have fixed lifespans after being activated. Well, at least that''s what I heard. Since that''s the case, we should indeed aim to grab as many as possible for Kentucky."


    Obviously, as many as possible for themselves as well.


    Calina then put those thoughts about marriage and her feelings for Roan on the side for now. Following that, she asked.


    "And how do you expect to get them?"


    Rean pondered pver it a bit.


    "How about challenging them with the victor paying back. We do have a few Rank Four Spirit Stones, so we don''t lose out in terms of value. Add on the fact that they are only used for a single purpose, which is for that ancestor of them. Once he finishes, they''ll be quite useless without something like Kentucky to eat them."


    Roan nodded.


    "That''s a way to think about it. How long did you agree to heal their poisons every day?"


    "I agreed with them that I will heal their poisons for half a day each time. This will allow me to bnce my training and cultivation with you."


    Although Rean said half a day, one must remember that time passed ten times faster in this ce. However, they still received light from the outside. That meant Rean would heal their poisons for five days while cultivating for the next five. That was beneficial since it would give him time to stabilize his cultivation and prevent any hups.


    Roan was satisfied with the proposal.


    "That''s more than enough. Now, then. Take this time and go check on how the others from Dmu are doing. I''ll give you the training schedule tonight."


    Both the Jialin and Guntao forces were separated into several groups around the valley. They were all kept far away from the center, where the formation core and the ancestor was located. As one could imagine, both humans and Lakures were very wary of each other. Jana told them to try and get in between each other, but it wasn''t that easy.


    Somewhere in the valley, Dmu Sect forces could be found. Well, just a small part of it, which included Tiria. This was the group that Rean, Mka, and Calina came to take a look at. As for Juvian, he was put in another group somewhere else.


    "Elder Tiria, long time no see."


    Tiria''s expression immediately became dark as she looked at Rean''s group.


    "Long time no see? Are you fucking kidding me? First of all, how the hell are you two here in the natural formation? Did you forget how important you and Roan are for the sect at the moment? We can''t let anything happen to you two!"


    Reanughed, not minding too much. He then patted Mka''s head before saying.


    "Well, you couldn''t expect me to leave my little sister alone, right?"


    Tiria looked at Mka and Calina with a dark expression.


    "One''s already neen while the other is eighteen. Not only that, but Illia and Mka have amazing cultivations for their age. What''s the point of their training if youe and rescue them every single time? Are you looking down on us women that much?"


    Mka couldn''t help but cry as shemented.


    "Sob, sob... I told Rean that as well. But he didn''t want to listen to me. He always treated me like a kid, as if he doesn''t think that a woman can do anything alone at all."


    Calina nodded with a sad expression.


    "That''s true. Rean and his brother are truly unbelievable. They simply don''t care about what we think."


    Rean almost vomited blood! Since when did he say that?


    Sure enough, Tiria''s expression became even worse after listening to the two girls.


    "It seems like someone needs to learn a lesson."


    Rean felt like crying.


    "Wait, wait! I never thought like that at all. Howe you believe those two and not me?"


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t leave your little sister? Isn''t that a perfect example of looking down on women?"


    "Like hell it is! What''s wrong with a brother protecting his sister?"


    Tiria then looked at Mka and Calina.


    "Illia, Mka, did you need Rean or Roan''s help in the end?"


    The two girls shook their heads in response, with Calina responding.


    "When they found us, we were already out of danger. We escaped cmity with our own strength. It was then that they insisted on staying with us from now on."


    "This..."


    Well, it wasn''t a lie. When the two finally arrived, Calina and Mka were already out of danger anymore. It was Roan''s hell-like training that put them in danger showing its effects.


    Tiria smiled brightly right after as she touched Rean''s shoulder.


    "Oh, so you two were basically useless while putting yourselves in danger bying here, right? How amusing!"


    Rean couldn''t help but look at Calina and Mka as he sent them a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Why are you doing this to me?''


    The first one to answer was Mka.


    ''Did you forget how you sacrificed me that day when we tricked Calina and Luina to get naked in front of Roan? Since you betrayed me, why shouldn''t I do the same?''


    Calina was the second... for the same reason.


    ''I won''t forget the time you had me strip for Roan since you knew it would be useless. It''s time for revenge.''


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry. How could they still remember that event from over four years ago? Isn''t that too much of a grudge? Besides, where is Roan that he isn''t receiving the punishment with him?


    Well, Rean''s next hour with Elder Tiria could be said to have been anything but pleasurable. He made sure to remember that, though.


    When Tiria was finally done with him, she finally entered the topic at hand.


    "Now, then. Let''s go back to what matters. Why did youe out?"


    Rean sighed as he exined.


    "There wasn''t much of a reason to not do so. Roan and I were pretty sure we could escape even if things turned south. You should know that already. Our cloning technique is great for these things other than battling."


    Tiria pondered over it for a bit and nodded.


    "I still think you two shouldn''t havee. However, it''s obvious that this ce is also helping with your own cultivation. Not to mention Mka and Illia''s. Since the time here passes much faster, it will help you grow stronger to protect yourselves outside."


    "So, what do you think about the forced living conditions? Do you think both sides can be friendly enough before the natural formation opens? Or better yet, do you think we can even survive until then?"


    Rean confirmed that.


    "At the very least, they won''t do anything to all of you while I''m still healing their poisons. Obviously, there are just way too many Lakures here, so I definitely won''t finish before the formation opens. All I can say is that time will tell. Of course, I hope Elder Tiria and the others will do their best not to anger them. You have quite a few years ahead to achieve some level of trust as well."


    Tiria already knew it. That''s what all this negotiation was about, after all.


    "I''ll try. Now, what about this ancestor of them?"


    Sure enough, that was another topic they couldn''t avoid.

 Chapter 533 - Lets Start!

    <h4>Chapter 533 - Let''s Start!</h4>


    Nevertheless, Rean shook his head.


    "I''m not so sure either. I simply can''t understand why this ancestor suddenly changed the rules for his own race. He definitely doesn''t like us. Perhaps he understands that his race wouldn''t be able to gain anything if they decide to take the whole human race as their enemy."


    Tiria nodded in response. She also heard about the change in the rules around a year after the natural formation activated.


    "Considering how they changed their stance of killing everyone to talk, that might really be the case. Nevertheless, we better be careful from now on. I just wish I could speak with him."


    "Roan and I tried to ask for that before, but we were refused at the very instant we brought it up. You can try it as well. Perhaps Jana has changed her mind? Who knows?"


    Tiria pondered over it for a bit and gave up the idea, saying.


    "Better not since it could infuriate them."


    After that, she looked in a particr direction and saw one of her female subordinates taking care of a four-year-old kid.


    "By the way, what''s the story behind that kid? You shoved her to me as soon as you came back to the valley and didn''t tell me anything."


    That was true. Rean would have to spend time healing poison, so he couldn''t take care of the girl.


    "We named her Sana. We found her in one of the cities that were wiped out. Her mother had given her one of those fake death pills, but I noticed she was still alive thanks to my Light Element Affinity. In any case, I couldn''t simply leave her behind, right? Those Lakures were literally killing everyone they saw during that time."


    Tiria sighed but nodded her head in the end.


    "You did the right thing. Don''t worry, now that no one is trying to kill each other, it is better for you to leave Sana with us. Just focus on your training and healing the Lakures from now on."


    Tiria and Rean then discussed a few other things. At some point, Sana noticed Rean in the distance and came running in his direction.


    "Lean, I want see Sista Ob."


    Sure enough, she couldn''t talk very well at the age of four yet.


    "Rean, she had been asking the same thing for quite a while. Who''s Sister Orb?"


    Reanughed as he came up with an excuse and an idea.


    "That''s something Roan invented for her with his Spiritual Energy. He made a ball of Dark and Light Elements and talks to her as if it had its own life. We didn''t have anything like toys avable, so we came up with a few things on our own. It turns out that Roan''s toy was the idea Sana liked the most."


    Tiria was genuinely taken aback by those words.


    "Wait! You must be kidding, right? That Roan? The same one capable of freezing someone''s soul with just his looks?"


    Reanughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! Surprising, right? All of us were surprised as well. Next time you see him, ask Roan to demonstrate."


    Mka and Calina, who had only been listening so far, looked at each other while trying to hold theirughter. Sure enough, they very much wanted to see Roan doing it.


    "Very well... Now, then. You should go take a look at the other sects and the Royal Family groups. They definitely want to hear about you and the ns as well. Otherwise, they would feel too nervous about doing anything."


    Rean nodded and left soon after. Calina and Mka stayed behind, though. They would meet up with Rean and Roanter.


    Rean then went to each of the separated groups while being followed by a few Lakure Race members who kept their eyes on him. After talking things through with everyone, he went back to see Roan.


    Finally, everything was back on track, so only time could tell whether everyone could somewhat get along or not.


    Later, Roan gathered everyone and passed them their new training schedule. Things went between cultivation, rest, training, challenging Lakure Race members for sparring, and other misceneous things. Roan had even arranged a training schedule for Wulio, who was already used to it. Wulio? noticed that Roan''s management of these things was excellent, so he had asked Roan a long time ago to do it for him as well.


    "Oh! Thanks. Still, what''s this arena thing?"


    Roan smiled before saying.


    "Although it has been agreed upon that both races won''t attack each other, there are still many who aren''t happy with the status quo. That said, we need some ce where they can relieve their anger. That''s why I came up with this arena thing and talked with Jana. She recognized that it would be a good thing as long as neither side died or was crippled. I believe this is a great way to let off some steam."


    Wulio? was quite happy to hear that. At least, Rean''s group wouldn''t need to go around challenging everyone. They just needed to do that in the arena. It was a simple idea, but it was very effective due to the actual circumstances.


    Sure enough, Jana used her Spiritual Sense to send everyone a message about the arenater.


    "A few arenas close to where the humans are staying have been opened. You can challenge each other or the other race. Killing and crippling are prohibited. I also made sure to keep someone on the lookout to prevent it from happening. Other than that, you can do whatever you want."


    In an instant, the news became a hot topic. Of course, there were many more Lakure Race members than there were humans. That being said, not all of them would be able to challenge them. In the end, they came up with a queue. As for the humans, they were incredibly delighted. After all, they would have a chance to train themselves while being locked in this valley. They already knew that the Lakure people were powerful because of those red meridians over their skins. They would be the perfect targets while there was no risk of dying.


    Rean, Roan, Mka, Calina, and Wulio? didn''t let the chance slip either. They immediately went to different ones where they could train their own techniques. Unsurprisingly, many challenged Rean and Roan straight away.


    Obviously, they didn''t let the opportunity pass.


    "I ept your challenge, but it''ll be too boring if that''s all. How about we bet on something?"


    Everyone from both sides looked at them.


    "What kind of bet?"


    "Anything can go as long as it isn''t too exaggerated. Oh, right! This is a good thing for your Lakure Race people. As you know, I will only heal your race''s poison for half a day while I use the other half to cultivate and train. If you beat me in the arena, I will immediately heal your poison even though it''s my free time. How about that?"


    Immediately, the Lakure people''s eyes lit up! Naturally, many of them were very interested in this bet.


    Sure enough, someone jumped on the arena straight away.


    "I ept your bet! What do you want if I lose?"


    Rean smiled before saying.


    "You guys know that I have some interest in those red crystals outside the valley. Give me one of them if you lose."


    "What?! Impossible!"


    "Why?"


    "These things aren''t something we can offer. They''re extremely difficult to make. It took thousands of years to make that the number of crystals we currently have. That''s the only reason we have so much now. However, each one lost is quite a big blow to us even if we have a lot at the moment. Besides, we need them for the ancestor."


    Rean dropped his head in response as he thought up of a solution. The main reason Roan offered to head to this arena was that they could get the crystals. Of course,bat training was another goal as well.


    "What about this? There will be no need to bet. You just need to put one of those red crystals on the line, and I will fight ten of you one after the other. Also, it won''t matter if I lose or win. I will heal the poison of your bodies regardless of the oue. However, I will get one of the crystals nheless."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better to not fight and simply ask for the crystal in exchange for your healing?"


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "No. I''m here to train. One can''t progress in cultivation just by absorbing energy. I''m here to challenge you guys, so let the ten fights be part of the payment for the crystal. Besides, I''m pretty sure that a few of you want to fight me as well, right?"


    The Lakure Race members looked at each other. Some really wanted to ept it. However, that was their ancestor''s life-absorbing crystals. They couldn''t do it without permission.


    It was then that a voice echoed in everyone''s minds.


    "I ept your idea. However, it won''t just be limited to ten people. You will have to heal another thirty if we give you one crystal. However, you don''t need to battle thirty of them, neither ten. Just three is enough. Otherwise, you won''t have the energy to heal everyone afterward. Also, you can''t have more than one life-absorbing crystal per month. They''re too important for us."


    Everyone recognized that voice. It was none other than Jana. No one knew why she epted using the life-absorbing crystals, but no oneined either. They all wanted to get rid of their poisons.


    Rean pondered for a bit before nodding.


    "Alright. However, it can''t be anyone above the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Otherwise, it''ll take too long to get rid of their poisons."


    Jana smiled as she nodded.


    "We have a deal."


    With that, Rean jumped on the arena as he looked at his opponent.


    "Let''s start!"

 Chapter 534 - Kentuckys Success

    <h4>Chapter 534 - Kentucky''s Sess</h4>


    Unfortunately for the twins, Rean was the only one capable of making that deal. Roan tried to use the crystals as part of the bet as well, but he was refused. He could only use the arenas as a method to train hisbat skills.


    The arenas all around the valley had instantly be a hotspot. Because there weren''t enough humans to fight, the Lakure ended up challenging each other as well. Of course, the most heated arena was still the one Rean fought in. Everyone wanted to be next in line on getting their poisons removed ahead of time.


    As for the second most famous one, it wasn''t Roan, nor Calina, Mka, or Wulio''s. The second most famous arena was Kentucky''s!


    *Creee!*


    *Boom!*


    Another explosion of dark and light mes came from the arena as a Lakure Race member was sent flying out of it.


    *Chick!*


    "This fucking bird! Is it really just a Late Stage-Three Demon Bird? It just sent Rubio, a Core and Soul Fusion Realm Initial Stage Lakure flying!"


    "Well, yeah. But it was also pushed to its limit. Look, Rubio left many injuries on the bird''s body."


    "Is that something to brag about? This thing jumped stages and a realm to defeat Rubio."


    While they were talking, Light Element began to gather around Kentucky as his injuries slowly closed one after another. It wasn''t only the Lakure Race members who felt helpless. The humans felt the same thing. Kentucky was almost as overpowered as the twins.


    "Just how much Spiritual Energy does this bird have? It''s already the third battle it won, and it still has enough to heal itself."


    "Hmph! That''s because its opponents are too weak. We shouldn''t underestimate it anymore."


    "Someone has to give it a lesson!"


    However, what really bothered them, or what bothered the males, to be more specific, wasn''t his strength, but somethingpletely different.


    *Chick, chick!*


    "So cute!"


    "Did you see how strong it can be with its plumpy body? I love it!"


    "I want to hug it so much!"


    "Beat them all, fluffy!"


    "I''ll brush, wash, and brush your featherster, so don''t be afraid of getting dirty."


    As always, Kentucky attracted all the women, may it be humans or Lakures. He was a literal chick ma. Not to mention that the bird itself loved to be pampered by them. Naturally, Kentucky became the bane of both human and Lakure males.


    "I want to kill this bird so much!"


    "Who the hell thought that it would be a good idea to bring this bird into the arena? Come out, I swear I won''t beat you up... that much!"


    "Gah! I can''t take it anymore! It must be sapped dry of energy already!"


    After saying that, the guy hopped on the arena and challenged Kentucky for a battle. He was right about one thing, though. After three battles, Kentucky had nearly depleted his Spiritual Energy. Because of that...


    *Boom!*


    Kentucky lost his fight as he was sent flying outside the arena, colliding on the ground. With that, all the guys felt like they had been avenged... for a few seconds.


    "Kentucky!"


    All the women ran in his direction and helped him up. They used their own skills to help him heal while petting and cleaning the demon bird.


    *C-Chick...*


    "My poor Kentucky."


    "We''ll help you get better, don''t worry."


    "Come, let''s clean you up. Those bad guys won''t touch you anymore."


    At the same time, many of the women gave a deathly re at the males who wereining about him. Their meaning was obvious. If you think of harming our Kentucky again, you die!


    All the males gritted their teeth in anger. It didn''t matter anymore whether they were humans or Lakures. They were all united for one reason. That was to destroy the dammed bird. Well, the truth was that they were just jealous...


    A Lakure Race member then suggested.


    "We need to do something about it, or that thing will take all the women for itself."


    A human from the Lagan Sect on his side immediately nodded as he replied.


    "Brother, it seems like we truly understand each other. How about we find a way to fry the bird?"


    "Oh! I love the idea!"


    "But how will we take the bird away from the women? I feel like I''ll die if I get close to the bird right now."


    "This... We need to put our heads together to think up of a solution."


    Rean was nearby healing someone''s poison when he saw all of it happening. He seriously didn''t know whether tough or cry anymore. That''s because he could totally tell the truth. Kentucky wasn''t weak at all! Sure, he had consumed most of his energy, but he could still win thatst battle if he put in the effort. However, Kentucky preferred to be pampered by the females instead. When Kentucky was struck by its opponent in the arena, it made sure that it would fall close to the females'' location. It even knew how to make it even more dramatic by kicking on the ground several times and pretending to be very weak after that. It was all on purpose!


    ''How the hell can a demon bird be this perverted? Could it be that all Minokawas are like him?''


    Nevertheless, Rean was quite satisfied with the result.


    ''However, what a weird turn of events. To think that Kentucky would be the first reason females and males of both races would unite together for one cause. This is far from being enough, but that is definitely a good start. I guess there is nothing better than to love or hate the same thing. I''ll make sure he participates more in these challenges. Hahaha!''


    After some time, the Light Element stopped gathering in his surroundings as he looked at the guy in front of him.


    "It''s done. As long as you don''t go back to the underground world, your body should be free of the poison from now on."


    The Lakure Race guy nodded but didn''t say anything before leaving. Sure enough, it wouldn''t be that easy to break the barrier between them. Nheless, Rean smiled as he got up and stretched a little.


    "Well, I''m done with the healings for today. Time to go to the arena."


    As soon as he got there, Rean saw that it was already full of Lakures and humans. Of course, Lakures were still the majority by far. Everyone moved aside, paving a way for Rean, waiting to see which arena he would choose so that they could challenge him. Sometimes, Rean healed his opponents'' poison even though there was no bet or life-absorbing crystals on the line. That''s why the arenas he participated in were the most famous ones.


    Going back to the topic of the natural formation. ording to the Lakure Formation Masters, the energy of the natural core wouldst four to five years at most. That''s because of the Saint Realm experts that were attacking the formation from the outside. As time passed, more of them joined in the tandem attacks to help deplete the formation''s energy.


    While that was the case, Jana didn''t seem to be preupied anymore. Some time ago, she received a message from her ancestor and came to see him. She found out that he was ''fortunate'' and found a way to break out of his jail faster. Whether the life-absorbing crystals still gave him energy or not wouldn''t change this fact. That was the reason why she epted Rean''s proposal for the crystals.


    As for the people outside the barrier, they could only wait. The Sasamil Family''s experts had already done what they could. Ernian Sasamil tried to request the help of an Elemental Transformation Realm expert of his family but was refused outright. Unless it was a real emergency, they would note out. So far, this was something that only affected a few small countries at the borders. It wasn''t worth their attention.


    And just like that, time began to pass in a sh. Before anyone knew it, three more years had passed inside this natural formation. In other words, it has been six years and two months since Rean''s group got there.


    After so long, Rean ended up healing thousands of Lakure Race members. By now, everyone got used to his rxed manner and even got along with him. The same thing could be said for the other humans and Lakures as well. Little by little, they came to talk with each other more. Surprisingly, there were even a few couples that came out of it. Of course,pared to the total number of Lakures and humans in this ce, they were almost negligible. Still, that was more than enough for Rean and Roan.


    The best part was that there wasn''t tension in the air anymore. Both sides got used to seeing the other race, and even the separated groups were dismantled. The only rule was that the humans should not get close to the center of the valley. That was all. Jana made sure that this one rule wouldn''t be broken.


    Of course, there were still a lot of Lakures that didn''t like the humans, especially those who came out of the underground world recently. Unlike the others, they didn''t have time to interact with the humans on the surface.


    There was one reason why their progress had been this fast, though. It could be found in one of the arenas.


    "Kentucky, Kentucky, Kentucky, Kentucky, Kentucky!"


    Thousands of women shouted this name the ck and white-feathered demon bird ascended to the arena. If one looked closely, they would see that Kentucky had many female essories on his body. However, the bird puffed its chest in pride as it showed them. Suddenly, it stretched its wings as it looked at the crowd.


    *Chiiiiiiiiick!*


    "Kyaaaaa! Kentucky! We love you!!!"


    Everyone time Rean saw that scene, his mouth couldn''t help but twitch a little.


    ''This might be the first fan club of the cultivation world...''


    While the female Lakures and humans cheered, the guys gritted their teeth even harder in response. For the Lakure Race''s men, they couldn''t care less about their hatred for humans anymore. Not to mention that the male humans were in the same boat as them since the human females left their side because of the demon bird. They all shared a hatred that surpassed any past event. They even created their own team where race didn''t matter. Its name? The Alliance of Those Who Want To Beat the Shit Out of That Fucking Demon Bird!


    Even Rean''s poison healing fights had been outdone by Kentucky''s battles. Kentucky was by far the most famous character in the Lakure Race at the moment. Some even thought he had surpassed the so-called ancestor.


    Soon enough, the battle started as Kentucky and his opponent fought in the arena.


    However, it was at this moment that the ground began to tremble. At the same time, an enormous burst of Spiritual Energy came from the center of the valley.

 Chapter 535 - The Rule

    <h4>Chapter 535 - The Rule</h4>


    "What''s happening?"


    "It''sing from the center of the valley."


    "Has the natural formation finally run out of energy?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he looked up at the sky. Sure, the natural formation seemed to be a lot dimmer now. However, it was not to the point where it would crumble.


    ''Sister Orb, is it breaking?''


    [No. Although I''m far from being able to take control over it, I finished analyzing the formation already. I''m sure that the formation canst at least one more year, probably a few months more.]


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. Since that was the case, then only one option remained.


    ''Seems like that so-called ancestor is finallying out.''


    Jana, X, and the other high-level experts of the Lakure Race looked at the valley''s center, excited. Without hesitation, they all rushed there to see the event.


    Down below the natural formation''s core, one could find the chamber where Laro was locked. However, all the chains and the inscriptions over them began to break one after another.


    *Shatter, shatter, shatter...*


    As they broke apart, the power released by it affected the whole valley and the surrounding regions, making them tremble nonstop. However, Jana and the others didn''t care about it. They already arrived at the chamber''s location and could only pay attention to the sealed door.


    Eventually...


    *Bang!*


    The final chains disintegrated as the chamber''s door was sted open from inside. Following that, a far stronger burst of Spiritual Energy came from inside as a figure appeared at the door.


    "Sigh... thousands of years seeing nothing more than four corners. Truly annoying."


    Jana, X, and all the other experts immediately kneeled down as they said in unison.


    "Congrattions, Ancestor."


    Laro looked at the guys and smiled. He knew who they were, but it was the first time he had ever seen their faces with his own eyes.


    "Thanks. Now, then. You guys can leave me alone for now. I used too much energy to break the seal, so I need to rest."


    "Yes, Ancestor."


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little sad that they could talk more with him. However, Ancestor Laro''s recovery was their main priority. Jana immediately ordered many of their Saint Realm experts to guard the surroundings to stop anyone from entering.


    After they left, Laro looked in a particr direction.


    "So, I''m out now."


    Old Worm then appeared out of thin air.


    "I can see that. Just take thisst year or so to talk with your people. Remember, your Lakure Race has to give support when the timees."


    Laro nodded, replying with a snort.


    "Hmph! I will keep my word, don''t worry. However, wouldn''t it be much easier to solve things if you get involved?"


    Old Worm shook his head as he said.


    "I can''t. Since you''re out now, I can tell you this much. There''s a rule between experts at our level. We cannot intervene in secr world affairs. Only those at Elemental Transformation and below are allowed to meddle. After all, you know very well just how much destruction would happen if we decide to fight. Of course, I''m talking about direct fights. We can still rule over our own territory and things like that. The rule is only to not use our power."


    "Same goes for you, Laro. If you decide to directly intervene by attacking someone, everyone else will join hands to get rid of you. If that happens, I doubt your Lakure Race will be spared either."


    Laro understood.


    "That makes sense. I had a few of my members explore the surroundings before the natural formation was activated. After a few thousand years, the seems to have recovered from our battle to some extent."


    Old Worm shook his head as he said.


    "Notpletely. The amount of Spiritual Energy avable in heaven and earth is not even half of what it was before. Because of that, we have very few Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators in the world. As for people at our level, only a single guy has appeared since the end of the war."


    Laro was taken aback, asking.


    "That bad? Thousands of years and only one guy surpassed the Elemental Transformation Realm?"


    Old Worm nodded with the same serious expression as always.


    "Do you think this is a bad result? It was already a miracle that he was capable of doing it. You should remember very well the conditions of the world after the war between us was over. What you see now is already a major step. Perhaps our world can finish recovering in the next ten thousand years. It would be great if that happens."


    Laro sighed before nodding.


    "Talking about the others, they won''te after me looking for trouble, right?"


    Old Worm shook his head.


    "I already used a special method to contact them. We do have the power to get rid of you, but that would be in exchange for massive destruction once again. Especially taking into consideration the situation where you focus on running away. We have agreed that we won''t do anything to you as long as you don''t do anything stupid. Of course, just like everyone else, you can try to lead your race to conquer territories. It''s just that you can''t participate in the battles."


    Laro didn''t mind it at all.


    "That''s already good enough. However, we don''t have the numbers to wage war against any empire, so we will stay by ourselves and blend in Sasamil for now. After all, that''s the agreement between you and me. However, once the term of our agreement finishes, I''ll take my Lakure Race to find a spot for ourselves. I heard about the Maril Region, where no empires have been established for a very long time. That might be a good ce to start."


    Old Worm shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "That''s up to you."


    Laro then used his Spiritual Sense to check the conditions of the outside world and the formation.


    "I didn''t expect the humans and the Lakures to get along that well. After all, it has been only three years since both sides began to live together. Was it also because of those twins?"


    Old Worm nodded with his deadpan face.


    "I''m also quite impressed with them. Rean can use the Light and Dark Element to get rid of your Lakure Race''s poison, so he gathered a lot of support and goodwill. As for Roan, he''s as cold as ever. Of course, the one who really made things turn out like this was that demon bird."


    Laro used his Spiritual Sense and immediately found the bird that Old Worm was talking about.


    "My Spiritual Sense was limited inside the chamber, so I couldn''t see things properly before. Is that bird what I think it is? No, it''s a little different, especially that white and dark feather crown on its head. The real one doesn''t have it. Is it a mutation? Still..."


    Old Worm nodded.


    "So you can recognize it as well?"


    Laro red at Old Worm with an angry expression.


    "How could I not recognize it? That''s our Lakure Race''s guardian demon beast, Minokawa. Well, I''m the only one who saw it alive and is still here. The other members of my race wouldn''t be able to recognize it at all. Let alone that it has somewhat mutated. However, I thought they had all been killed by you guys back then during the war. There should be more in others, but not in this one, so I''m confused."


    Old Worm nodded.


    "I know how you feel. From what I know, the twins found this Minokawa egg when they went out for a sect mission. I confirmed that it was the truthter. In the end, no one knows how this egg appeared there. Perhaps it is a remnant from the old times that we let escape."


    Old Worm continued.


    "In any case, do me a favor. Don''t speak about it with the others. Unless theye out and pay very close attention to this bird, they won''t recognize it at all. Even I had a hard time noticing it, and I have been living in the same sect for many years."


    Laro narrowed his eyes as he offered.


    "I want to raise it for our race."


    Old Worm immediately shook his head as he replied.


    "It has already epted a master."


    Laro didn''t mind as he continued.


    "I just need to kill him without it noticing. As long as it never finds out, it will be easy to shift its belief, especially since it''s so young."


    However, Old Worm''s expression turned darker than usual.


    "I told you that ck-haired boy is my disciple, right? He''s the master. In fact, it has recognized two masters, the other being his brother. Do you think I''ll let you take their lives?"


    Laro was taken aback once more.


    "Just how fucking lucky can you get? That boy is already a heaven-defying genius, his brother not the least bit worse. On top of that, you also got our guardian beast because of them? Fuck you!"


    Old Worm''s expression rxed after hearing that.


    "It was all thanks to my ancestor who passed away."


    "Thanks to your ancestor? What are you talking about?"


    Old Worm then shook his head before saying.


    "Forget it."


    Laro thought that there was something more to it but didn''t continue to inquire.


    "Whatever. Still..."


    Laro continued to look at Kentucky.


    "How can a Minokawa be hated and loved so much like that?"


    Old Worm faintly smiled as he answered.


    "That''s what I was talking about. In either case, Kentucky was the main reason behind the progress of both races. Well, it definitely doesn''t know it since it only cares about girls. Were the Minokawas that perverted back in your day?"


    Laro''s mouth twitched in response. The more he watched, the more he felt like Kentucky was tarnishing his memory regarding the race''s guardian beast. Kentucky became ''super scared'' with the ground trembling and buried himself in the middle of the female cultivators. All of them were hugging him, saying that he would be fine. As he got that treatment, the men on the other side gritted their teeth in fury... and jealousy.


    "Who the hell trained that bird to be like this?"


    Somewhere outside the natural formation...


    *Achoo!*


    Elder Reliance looked around as he rubbed his nose.


    "Is someone talking about me?"

 Chapter 536 - Talking With Laro

    <h4>Chapter 536 - Talking With Laro</h4>


    Old Worm shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Well, at least he''s strong. I''m going out now, so take your sweet time recovering."


    Laro sighed in response and decided to ignore the demon bird. At least its actions had served greatly for their purpose of reconciliation.


    A few dayster, Laro finished recovering his energy. It would take a long time for him to truly be at his peak again, but at least he could protect himself if need be. Following that, he used his Spiritual Sense to send a message to everyone in the valley. Both the Lakure and the humans heard it in their minds.


    "Come to the center of the valley."


    Rean''s group, obviously, heard the same thing. Since it was the ancestor''s orders, Jana didn''t try to stop the humans, so it was their first time here. Under them was the natural formation''s core. Of course, Jana wasn''t afraid of anyone ying any tricks since the ancestor was here as well.


    After some time, a man appeared in the sky as he looked at all the Lakures and humans.


    "My name is Laro. I''m thest survivor from the war between humans and Lakures back when we were sealed."


    In an instant, all the Lakure Race members kneeled down as they looked at Laro in delight.


    "Long live the ancestor!"


    "The ancestor is free!"


    "With the ancestor here, we will be free as well!"


    Erbec, Suan, and the other humans also watched the guy. The moment their Spiritual Sense reached his location, they felt frightened. Laro wasn''t trying to hide his cultivation, so even the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could feel it. Obviously, as someone above the Elemental Transformation Realm, he was terrifying in front of the human''s eyes. None of the cultivators they had seen in the past had even gotten close to that amount of power.


    Laro then looked at the two Soul Forging Realm cultivators of the human race before saying.


    "I''ve heard that you wish to negotiate with us. To be honest, that was my intention as well after thinking things through. Although I''m confident I can survive in this world, that same can''t be said for my Lakure Race members."


    Erbec and Suan sighed in relief. Sure enough, they were right about the negotiation.


    "However, I doubt you can talk on the Sasamil Empire''s behalf, so it''s still early to tell what will happen."


    Erbec immediately answered.


    "As I mentioned in the past, we will do our best to make this negotiation happen. After all, this is an untimely moment for the Sasamil Empire to go into war, so they can only negotiate."


    Laro nodded. Old Worm told him that their meetings and deal were to be kept secret, so he couldn''t bring Old Worm''s name out.


    "I hope that''s the case. I''ve been observing both sides'' interactions until now. Although we have more Lakure Race members here, both have been able to reach some degree of mutual understanding. That''s what I expected."


    After that, he redirected his attention to the Lakure Race only.


    "All of you. I''ll be negotiating with the Sasamil Empire once the natural formation goes down. Meanwhile, you better get ready for anything. The formation willst for another year and a bit, so use this time to train. If everything goes well, we won''t need to fight, but you know what will happen if it doesn''t."


    Everyone immediately nodded.


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    "Good."


    Laro then looked at Rean in the middle of the crowd. All of a sudden, Spiritual Energy came out of his body and enveloped Rean. Before Rean could do anything, he was brought up high in the skies. Not only him, but Roan, Kentucky, Calina, Mka, and Wulio were brought up as well.


    "Jana, is this the group you told me about?"


    Jana immediately nodded.


    "Yes, Ancestor."


    Rean and Roan were ready to bring everyone into the Dimensional Realm if Laro decided to act. However, Laro just faintly smiled at them.


    "How amusing, a bunch of brats made this scene down there happen."


    Obviously, he was talking about how Rean''s group came up with the n to have the humans and Lakures live together in the valley. Jana constantly reported to him the changes that urred, so he was up to date with everything. Obviously, Kentucky and Rean were the ones who caught most of the attention. Rean''s healing abilities and Kentucky''s fan club helped a lot with the rtionship of both races.


    However, Roan and the others also helped with what they could. Roan often held sses to help those at his level with cultivation and fighting. Even the Lakures who didn''t like humans couldn''t help but appear in his lessons. Let alone humans.


    Calina and Mka were the leaders of Kentucky''s fan club. The two girls seeded in making the females of both races join it. Well, it was all thanks to Kentucky''s charm as well. Last but not least, and the most unexpected one, was Wulio. He wasn''t exactly part of Rean''s group, but he put in a lot of effort as well. He understood that the men''s hate for Kentucky would be a great way to pull the males together. Sure enough, he seeded as well. Perhaps that was his way of showing Calina his presence.


    Laro then looked at Rean before asking.


    "We have many, many more Lakure Race members sealed in the underground world. I know you can heal their poisons, but it would take over a hundred years if you go over them one by one."


    Rean bitterly smiled as he said.


    "There is a limit as to what I can do. You can''t ask me to stop cultivating and training just to do that from now on. Otherwise, I would reach the end of my lifespan before I can even finish every single one."


    Laro nodded. He wasn''t an idiot.


    "I know. I just wanted to ask if there''s any way you can heal several of them at once. If the problem is Spiritual Stones, I can arrange it for you as long as they aren''t Rank Four or higher. However, I can give you the remaining Life-Absorbing Crystals. It seems like you and your brother are very interested in it because of this demon bird."


    Rean shook his head in response. First of all, Rank Three and below level Spirit Stones wasn''t something hecked to start with. The red crystals were indeed a great thing, but it doesn''t change the fact that Rean can''t do any better than that.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know any way of doing that. In my opinion, the best way to work around it is to have the alchemists'' assistance and see if they cane up with a pill with simr effects. That way, it could be mass-produced. Of course, this is just an idea."


    Laro narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    "Why don''t you just use your Spiritual Energy on several people at once?"


    Rean shook his head as his hair changed into a mix of ck and white. Following that, a ball of Dark and White Spiritual Light appeared on his hand as the amount of each light''s color changed constantly.


    "To eliminate their poisons, I need to bnce the amount of Light and Dark Element coursing through them. Each person has their own body structure, so it varies from case to case. Suppose I do the same amount for everyone. In that case, chances are that nothing will be achieved other than multiple deaths or excruciating pain."


    "The problem here is that I can''t control my Spiritual Energy and Elements well enough to work on more than two or maybe three people at once. Three people would already be stretching it a lot. You must understand that the poisons have already fused with your own blood. Controlling the Dark Element to target one of the poisoned parts while using the Light Element to protect the body is hundreds of times more difficult than you think."


    Rean wasn''t lying. He also didn''t like to see when the poison red up around him. Unfortunately, there was only so much he could do alone. It waspletely different from just healing one''s injuries with his Life Style''s Instant Recovery. After all, doing that only needed Light Element, and the amount didn''t matter as long as Rean didn''t try to harm someone on purpose. It''s just that it got a few moans from everyone now and then...


    Roan can somewhat use the ''Life Style''s Purification'' skill as well. However, he wasn''t as good as Rean in terms of Light Element Control, so he would only be able to work on a single person. Not to mention that Roan would take much longer to finish each one. That said, he didn''t even try meddling into this issue.


    Laro sighed as he looked in a particr direction. No one could see anything in that ce, but he knew Old Worm, or Jakiro, was watching him from there.


    Following that, Laro pondered for a bit before asking.


    "That being said, the higher your cultivation, the higher your control. If you get stronger, you will be able to heal more people at once, right?"


    Rean smiled in response.


    "Indeed. That''s also one of the reasons why I only spend half a day healing them. I can then use the other half to cultivate and increase my cultivation. At some point, I''ll be able to heal more people at once, and faster as well."


    Laro nodded before saying.


    "Very well. I can only wait as it seems. I''ll arrange for the human alchemists to try and figure something out. But until then, I''ll be relying on you."


    Rean didn''t mind.


    Laro also looked at Roan and the others.


    "As for the rest of you, just keep doing whatever you did so far."


    After that, he released Rean''s group and began to speak.


    "Well, then. You all have one more year and a few months in this elerated time. Be sure to make the most of it. I''ll let everyone know once the time hase."

 Chapter 537 - How To Get Free

    <h4>Chapter 537 - How To Get Free</h4>


    After that, Laro sent Old Worm a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Is this good enough for you?''


    Old Worm nodded with his expressionless face.


    ''Yes.''


    Rean''s group then looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Naturally, everyone else looked at them as well. After all, they were able to catch the ancestor''s attention to a certain extent. Some were even jealous.


    Nevertheless, with that out of the way, Rean''s group had their green card to keep their training as they saw fit. Jana then told everyone to disperse, leaving only Rean''s group behind.


    "Since your cultivation is directly linked to how many Lakures you can heal at once, the ancestor asked me to give you these life-absorbing crystals. In the end, he needed most of them, but the rest can stay with you."


    Rean''s group, especially Kentucky, looked at the Lakure Race members who brought many of those crystals over.


    "This... How many are there?"


    "There are 55 remaining crystals. However, there will be no more after this since it isn''t worth the materials used to make them. Also, now that they aren''t in use anymore, they will gradually lose their power. With that, you better use them in less than a year. Of course, you can bring them to absorb more life again, but that''ll kill everything around them, as you''ve seen before."


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "It''s fine. As you''ve noticed, we''re giving it to Kentucky. It''s very beneficial for his growth. I''m sure he''ll be able to consume everything in less than a year. As for us, we can''t use its energy for some reason."


    Jana nodded as she replied.


    "Only someone who is at least in the Elemental Transformation Realm can make use of the crystal''s energy. Our ancestor is obviously someone like that. However, I''m quite impressed that your demon bird is capable of such a thing."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said in response.


    "Not really. Most of the crystal''s energy is lost, so it''s far from perfect. Nevertheless, that''s good enough."


    Of course, she knew that. What she didn''t realize was that the twins benefited from it as well. Though, it was mainly because it didn''t seem that the twins'' cultivation was any faster than Mka, Calina, or the geniuses of the Lakure Race. Little did she know that the twins'' Spiritual Pools were farrger than everyone else. That''s why it seemed like they cultivated at the same speed as others. Otherwise, they might have reached the Core and Soul Fusion Realm by now.


    Jana then turned around and left with her subordinates. From that point onwards, the center of the valley was free to be visited as long as no one got close to the natural formation''s core. After all, who would be idiotic enough to attack someone like Laro? That would be a huge joke.


    Another thing that changed was that Laro allowed the cultivators to head out of the valley and do whatever they wanted. If they didn''t want toe back anymore until the natural formation disappeared, that would be fine as well. No one would be following them.


    However, Erbec and the others knew that their rtionship with these Lakure Race members was the key to negotiation. At the same time, it was linked to the rewards they would receive themselves for achieving such a result. There was no way they would go out at this point. The same could be said to the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators present.


    It was then that Roan came to see them.


    "As you can see, the natural formation is quite dim now. We can even see the other side. Why don''t you have someone go to the natural formation''s border and check if the scouts can see the other side? You might not be able to talk or use Spiritual Sense with them. However, you can totally write words on a board and use those tomunicate."


    Erbec and the others nodded.


    "We''ve already arranged that. The sects and Royal Family members will each send a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to check the barrierter today."


    Tiria, who was there as well, nodded.


    "Juvian will be going there on our Dmu Sect''s behalf while I wait here. If everything goes as nned, we can already start the preliminary negotiation."


    Roan was satisfied with the answer.


    "That''s good, then."


    After talking about a few more things, he soon made his way out.


    Suddenly, a little girl came running in Roan''s direction.


    "Roan!"


    Roan then looked at her.


    "Oh. It''s you, Sana."


    It''s been seven years already, so Sana had grown up quite a lot. Sure enough, she was brought out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm when she was only four years old. That being said, Sana only had a few memories of that ce. At some point, she ignored those memories as she spent more time with everyone. Even if she asked about it, they could just say that it was just her dreams or something like that.


    "Where are Rean and the others?"


    "They''re training, as always. I''m going back to do the same as well."


    Sana became disappointed.


    "You guys only know how to train, train, train, cultivate, cultivate, cultivate. You''re too boring!"


    Roan didn''t seem to care as he said.


    "And you should be doing the same. Well, I can see you''ve reached the Organs Change Stage of Body Transformation, so your results aren''t too bad."


    Sana was one of the quasi-inexistent kids in the whole ce. There were just a very few exceptions due to different reasons. Naturally, she almost didn''t have anyone who she could y with. That''s why she was more attached to Rean''s group since they took care of her since she was a baby. As for Sister Orb, she had never seen her again. Even she began to think that Sister Orb was nothing more than a dream.


    Well, Sister Orb was pretty gloomy about it. But she knew that her existence couldn''t be disclosed, so she always stayed silent.


    Roan entertained the girl for a few more minutes and finally left. Everyone only had one more year or so in this ce. They had to make sure to use the time to the fullest.


    A dayter, Juvian and the other experts from the sects and Royal Family arrived at the border of the natural formation. Sure enough, they were right. It was now possible to see the other side. It''s just that their Spiritual Sense and voice couldn''t pass through it.


    It didn''t take too long for them to find a few more cultivators inside the natural formation. As one could imagine, they didn''t bring everyone to the valley three years ago. That would be idiotic in case they were attacked and died. Someone had to stay out to tell others what to expect. However, it was now unnecessary.


    After some time, they also found the area where the Jialin and Guntao Saint Realm forces were attacking the natural formation. Naturally, Ernian Sasamil and his forces were there as well.


    They had been thinking of the worst-case scenario until now. After all, it was now possible to see the other side, but their experts never appeared to see them. Only those low-level ones could be talked to, but even they didn''t know what happened to the high-level ones that went to the valley. Naturally, everyone was taken aback when Juvian and the others appeared.


    Without being able to talk or use Spiritual Sense, they could only use big written words tomunicate with one another. Well, that was enough since they had a lot of time. Eventually, Erbec exined the whole situation after a few hours.


    ''I see... Lakure Race, huh? An expert that is probably above the Elemental Transformation Realm as well. However, they don''t want to start a war. The deployed natural formation was so that they had enough time to bring their experts out of the underworld and free that ancestor. That''s too big for me to decide what to do on my own. This time, I''m sure the family will send someone at the Elemental Transformation Realm to preside over this situation. As for our own ancestor... I wonder if he woulde out too...''


    Erbec then looked at the experts on the other side before writing in the air with his Spiritual Sense.


    "Very well, I''ll tell the Sasamil Family about it, so you just need to wait a little more. Wait here until they send a higher-ranked representative."


    Juvian and the others nodded in response.


    "Alright."


    With that said, Qia finally had time to ask her own questions. She had stayed here all this time, waiting to receive any news from Rean and the others. It had been almost ten months outside the formation, so she was worried sick.


    Juvianughed as he then told everyone thing Rean had done for them. Well, he already said the same thing to Erbec anyway.


    "He got to stop the battle by intentionally receiving... a beating?"


    Naturally, her expression was as perplexed as the others when they heard that.


    Juvian took his time to talk with Qia since she was Rean''s ''wife.'' No one bothered with that either.


    Qia was basically the only one on Rean''s Formation Team in this ce. Droman was responsible for the entire Communication System, so he had to go back to the sect at some point. Still, he received the information about the situation a few dayster. Obviously, Havek Sasamil got it as well.


    "Hahaha! As I told you, my rival wouldn''t die that easily. Just wait until he sees how much the project has advanced in the past nine months."


    Droman nodded as he said.


    "It''s good as long as he''s fine. It''s just that... How will he free himself from there if he has so many Lakures to heal?"


    Sure enough, that was one of the main questions in everyone''s minds.

 Chapter 538 - Quick Action!

    <h4>Chapter 538 - Quick Action!</h4>


    Time passed as everyone used the extra time to cultivate and train. Soon, half of the time the formation could still work passed in a sh. Only six to eight months were avable to the formation''s natural core energy, ording to Sister orb. Nothing much happened during this time, though. It''s just that Laro didn''te out to negotiate with the people outside. He wanted to talk after the formation had gone down.


    Rean''s group, of course, improved by leaps and bounds during this time. The same could be said about the others.


    Today, Calina was finally going to make herst breakthrough under the Core Formation Realm. Calina had made her breakthrough to the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm over five years ago, after all. With Rean''s massive amount of Rank Three Spirit Stones from the Communication System, she had no problem with Spiritual Energy. The same could be said for Mka.


    Suddenly, a burst of Spiritual Energy came out of her dantian and spread outwards. Everyone in a kilometer around her noticed that as they looked in her dwelling''s direction. However, they quickly ignored that and returned to do their own things. There were several breakthroughs happening every day in the valley, so no one found anything strange about it.


    Roan looked at the condition of Calina''s dantian after she finished her breakthrough and nodded.


    "That went better than I thought. I was afraid that you might have cultivated a little too quickly. However, it seems like the Foundation Stabilizing Pills I gave you after yourst breakthrough did the job. This time, however, I don''t want you to take the pills. Otherwise, your body will form an immunity against it. Take your time in letting your foundation naturally calm down. Refrain from cultivating for the next two months or so."


    Calina smiled as she nodded. She was now in the Peak of the Core Formation Realm.


    "Thank you, Roan."


    Mka then hugged Calina.


    "Congrattions."


    Calina couldn''t help butugh.


    "Thank you as well."


    She then looked outside and focused her sights on the natural formation in the sky. However, it was far dimmer than before to the point that it almost seemed non-existent.


    "Seems like we won''t be able to use this time eleration formation for much longer."


    Roan nodded.


    "There''s no helping that. The natural formation isn''t something we can intervene with. It was already great that we were here when it happened."


    Calina then thought about how the time for her to go back to the capital was getting closer. Of course, just a little less than a year had passed outside, though. She still had around a decade even after the formation went down. At least, that was Roan''s expectation.


    It was then that someone entered the room as well. Immediately, Calina''s face had a weird expression on it. There was only one person capable of making her feel helpless like that at the moment, which was Wulio.


    "Congrattions on your breakthrough. It seems like it won''t be long before you reach the same realm as me."


    Calina bitterly smiled as she replied.


    "Thank you."


    Wulio nodded before asking.


    "So, the time''s almost up. Have you decided what to do about my proposal?"


    Mka narrowed her eyes when she heard that.


    "Do you really need to force Calina to marry you to gain your support? First of all, do you even love her?"


    Wulio looked at Mka with a puzzled expression as he responded.


    "What are you talking about? This is just a political marriage of sorts. I''ll give her my support as one of the Emperor''s sons. In exchange, I''ll be able to keep a close eye on her in case she decides to join the Chrole Empire''s side. If she really is doing it to stop a war from happening between our Empires, then this is her best option."


    Roan then looked at Wulio before asking.


    "And if you find out that she''s really doing it for Sasamil Empire? What will you do from there onwards? What will be your position if she bes the empress?"


    Wulioughed as he replied.


    "Hahaha! Well, I''m giving her my support, but I seriously doubt she''ll be the empress. First Brother will do his best to stop it, and so will Fifth Brother. Well, the other direct bloodline princes and princesses won''t stay idle either."


    "However, let''s consider that she somehow seeds in taking the throne. In that case, I''ll do my job as her husband. When an Emperor ascends to the throne, his wife bes the empress. The same thing happens the other way around. I''ll be the Emperor. However, the one who really holds power is the one who made his way up there. The other is just a symbolic existence. For me, that''s perfect. I won''t need to take care of anything other than keeping an eye on her. In exchange, I will have unlimited resources and free time. How could I not be happy to be her husband at that time."


    Just as he was finished talking, a voice came from the entrance of the room.


    "I see... That being said, you at least believe that Calina has a very small chance of bing the empress."


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Rean making his way into the room.


    "Congrattions, Calina."


    Calina smiled at Rean as well.


    "Thank you."


    Wulio, on the other hand, was taken aback by Rean''s words. However, he quickly recovered before saying.


    "There''s one thing I came to understand in this cultivation world. The heavens will never close all doors. There''s always a chance. I''m simply taking that chance in my hands in case it appears."


    Roan was more than satisfied with that. At least, Wulio had a reason to help Calina. Well, that was considering that what he was saying was the truth.


    However, Calina then looked at Roan as she asked.


    "Don''t you mind it even a little bit?"


    Roan was puzzled by that question. However, he quickly had an idea.


    "Are you talking about the chances that he might betray you? That''s something I can''t guarantee. At least, I do believe he''s being serious."


    Wulio smiled as he looked at Calina and Roan. He wasn''t a dense person like Roan, so he could totally tell what was happening here. Still, it didn''t seem like he minded that.


    Rean and Mka felt like crying already. How can he be that oblivious?


    Surprisingly, Calina didn''t seem to be disheartened by Roan''s answer. Instead, it had finally reached a point where she began to get angry. Soon after, she got up and looked at Wulio before saying.


    "I ept your proposal."


    Mka and Rean were tekan aback by that. Did she finally give up? However...


    *Vup!*


    Calina grabbed Roan''s arm and pulled him over. Roan wasn''t expecting anything like that at all, so before he could even react, Calina stole a kiss from him!

 Chapter 539 - That Hurts

    <h4>Chapter 539 - That Hurts</h4>


    Rean couldn''t help but feel a sense of deja vu.


    ''I''ve seen this happen before...''


    Roan looked at Calina, who had pressed her lips on his own with wide eyes. Mka, obviously, found it incredible and couldn''t stop grinning.


    As for Wulio, he simply shrugged his shoulders at the sight. Obviously, he didn''t really love Calina to start with, not to mention that they weren''t married yet. Even though his ''future wife'' was kissing someone else, he simply didn''t care. Besides, he knew very well that Calina liked Roan.


    Eventually, Roan came back to himself and immediately pushed Calina aside.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Calinaughed with her face as red as it could possibly be.


    "What else do you think I was doing? I was kissing you!"


    "Why?"


    Calina already threw caution to the wind, so she went straight to the point.


    "Because I love you."


    Roan began to feel a headacheing as he massaged his temples.


    "Love? I couldn''t care less about such a thing. First of all, I don''t believe it exists. It''s all about body attraction and who you feel to be the best candidate for your reproduction. Those feelings act in your brain, making you mistake it for some bullshit name like Love."


    Mka and Rean didn''t find Roan''s reaction surprising at all. They knew that he never gave any importance to it.


    Of course, Calina already expected that as well. She had been living with Roan for a long time, after all.


    "Oh, is that so? Using your words, I guess I consider you the best partner for children. What about you? Do you have any problem in having me as your children''s mother?"


    Wulio couldn''t help but ask Rean and Mka through a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Isn''t this getting a little out of hand? They''re talking about children already.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ''It should be fine. I doubt Roan would take things further than this. He doesn''t want to stay with anyone, after all.''


    Mka agreed with him.


    ''Rean''s right. I''m more impressed with the fact that you don''t seem to care much about it.''


    ''Of course. After all, Calina and I would just have a political marriage. Whatever she does before it doesn''t concern me. Then again, I guess a kid would be going too far in this situation.''


    ''Don''t worry, just look at how annoyed Roan looks right now, and you''ll easily understand that this thing has no future. To be honest, we wanted him to answer Calina''s feelings, but it just won''t happen.''


    Roan was indeed very annoyed. However...


    "If I give you the kid you want, will you forget about this? We can have sex right now if you are in the time frame for conception as long as you give up this love idea. By the way, tell me when you had yourst period and the time interval between each one. I can calcte the best time for it."


    Everyone almost vomited blood after hearing that. Roan wanted to impregnate the girl and leave her alone! The most impressive thing was that he thought he was doing a favor to Calina.


    Of course, even Calina didn''t expect such a proposal. Unfortunately, she wanted his kid so that they could stay together, not so that he could leave her right after. Without a doubt, that only made Calina furious.


    "Idiot! What''s the point in having your kid if you aren''t going to stay there with me to take care of it?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he asked a question in response.


    "Wasn''t a kid what you wanted?"


    Wulio, Rean, and Mka couldn''t help but show weird expressions.


    ''Just where the hell is this conversation going?''


    Calina continued as she said.


    "No! I just said that to see if you could stay with me. I understand that you don''t believe in Love. I get it. However, I do believe in it! I truly love you. Why don''t you get it?"


    Roan shook his head as he said.


    "Let''s consider that Love does exist. Aren''t you forgetting something else?"


    Wulio, Mka, and Rean already knew what Roan was going to say.


    "What is it?"


    Roan then looked deeply at Calina and said in the most serious tone possible.


    "I don''t love you."


    Sure enough, Roan also got straight to the point. It was basically the same situation with Rean and Qia at the moment. Rean didn''t love her, so the two can''t really be together. They were only in that political marriage situation but had never done anything with each other. Well, Qia had tried hundreds of times, but Rean was steady as a rock.


    Calina then dropped her head, dejected. Still adamant, she then asked.


    "Even if you don''t love me, don''t you like me even a little bit?"


    Roan answered straight away.


    "It depends on what kind of ''like'' you''re talking about. I like how much effort you''re putting into bing an empress. I like how much effort you put into the training I give you. I like how considerate you are when any of us have a problem, and you try to help to the best of your abilities. I like how your friendship with Mka is important to you to the point where you''d protect her with your life."


    Calina and the others were taken aback as Roan talked. That was a lot of likes... However, he wasn''t finished yet.


    "I like how you look genuinely sad when you can''t perform ording to my expectations as if it was the most important thing. I like how you can easily bring your feelings out, only losing to my idiot sister in this regard. I like when we go all out together, and you try to be mindful of everyone''s actions. I like..."


    Roan continued to list all the ''likes'' he could think about. However, that began to make Calina''s face be redder after some time. Of course, he had eventually run out of things to say which he liked about Calina.


    "As you can see, there are many things I like about you. However, this isn''t Love at all."


    Rean and the others'' mouths twitched as they simultaneously thought.


    ''Would you really pay such close attention to someone you don''t love?''


    Mka then asked Roan with an ted expression.


    "So many likes! Then, what do you like about me?"


    Roan snorted as he responded straightforwardly.


    "I don''t like you."


    Oof... that stings! Poor Mka almost cried just then.

 Chapter 540 - Didnt Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 540 - Didn''t Give Up</h4>


    Rean patted Mka''s head as he said.


    "Don''t worry, your brother here still likes you very much. What''s so good about being liked by an ice block?"


    The girl was a grown-updy already, but she still liked it when Rean treated her that way.


    "Reaaaaan!"


    She immediately hugged her brother as she cried... or pretended to do so...


    However, Calina ignored thatedy show. Her mind was full of Roan''s ''likes'' that continued reying in her head nonstop.


    ''I didn''t know he had been paying attention to me this much. What do I do? I thought he would give me a straight answer, but then he began to talk like that. Idiot! How can I not love you even more after that! What are you aiming for? Are you ying with my feelings?''


    ''No! Roan would rather lose a limb than waste time ying with someone. That means he really does like all of that in me. Can you really say you don''t love me after all of that? Then again, what if he isn''t lying? What if he simply likes those parts of me but doesn''t really want to have anything to do with me? If it''s Roan, it''s totally possible! Ahhhhh! This is driving me crazy!''


    After destroying Mka''s hopes for ''likes,'' Roan noticed that Calina had gone silent.


    "What is it? Have youe to terms that it won''t work?"


    Calina finally came back to herself as she looked at Roan and replied with a hint of uncertainty.


    "Err... maybe?"


    Calina wasn''t sure. However, that was good. Not being sure still meant she had a chance.


    "What do you mean by maybe? Even after everything I said, you still hold such hopes?"


    Rean, Mka, and even Wulio couldn''t help but agree with Calina. That ''maybe'' was a big one right there.


    Roan then looked at Wulio before asking.


    "Shouldn''t you say something? She already agreed with your marriage. Aren''t people used to not wanting their women to like other men and vice versa?"


    Wulio shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "Why should I spoil the fun?"


    Mka and Rean nodded vigorously, with Rean saying soon after.


    "Brother Wulio, you really know your shit!"


    "Hahaha! But of course!"


    Roan finally lost his patience after hearing that.


    "Fuck all of you! I''m out of here."


    However, Rean immediately stopped him.


    "Wait, wait, wait! We still need to discuss this marriage thing about Calina and Wulio."


    He alsomented through their Soul Connection.


    ''Besides, it''s also directly linked to whether we die in this mission to make Calina an empress or not.''


    Roan''s steps froze in ce as he unwillingly turned his body back.


    "Fine! Let''s put an end to this love talk and just get straight to the point. Calina, you epted the marriage with him, yes?"


    Calina was taken aback for a moment before nodding her head. She then quickly calmed down as she shifted her focus back on the main issue. Well, all the ''likes'' still lingered in her head, though. It''s just that she did her best to not think about them.


    "Ahem... Correct. I want to stop this war between Sasamil and Chrole. For that, bing the empress is the best option. If I have Wulio as my husband and states that he wants to support me instead, that would make my position a lot more stable."


    Calina was truly a lot more focused on her wish to stop this conflict. She considered it a lot more important than her own feelings.


    Wulio nodded after hearing that.


    "I still think you have almost no chance, but I''ll give you my support. However, you will need much more than that."


    Roan shook his head as he said.


    "No need. When the timees, support won''t matter during the decision. Your support will only matter after Calina bes the empress. Only then will it matter a lot. She will need to consolidate her position."


    Wulio was taken aback, making him ask Roan.


    "One''s support won''t matter on the decision on who''s going to be the Emperor or Empress? How''s that possible?"


    Roan shook his head as he responded vaguely.


    "I''m not sure yet, but that''s what our investigations had turned up. Just make sure you''re there when the timees."


    Wulio felt that it was ridiculous. The amount of support the candidates took was always linked to their chances of bing the next sovereign. How could it suddenly change? Also, howe he, the ninth prince, did not know about it?


    "You''re lying!"


    Rean and Roan shrugged their shoulders.


    "Whether we are lying or not will be answered in the future. Of course, there''s one more thing."


    "What is it?"


    Rean then got closer to Wulio as he said with a serious expression.


    "If we are right and support won''t be needed to be the next Emperor and Empress, that means you''ll also obtain the same chance. What will you do when that timees? Will you offer your help, as you''ve said, or will you fight for the throne as well?"


    "This..."


    Wulio was taken aback. He wasn''t lying. He didn''t want to be the emperor since it would be too much work. He didn''t like it. However, he couldn''t deny that another reason was that he didn''t think he had any chance of winning the throne. Wulio dropped his head as he pondered over such a possibility until he eventually reached a decision.


    "Forget it. I''m just too unfit to be an emperor. Unlike Calina, I don''t like to take anything seriously. The empire would only decline in my hands. Watching over Calina''s actions would be the extent of what I can do."


    Rean and Roan nodded, satisfied.


    It was then that Mka thought about something.


    "Wait. Calina, could it be that you want your rtionship with Wulio to be the same as Rean and Qia?"


    Calina was taken aback, and so were Rean and Wulio. However, Calina''s face suddenly became red in response.


    "I knew it!"


    Wulio couldn''t help but ask.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rean then looked at Wulio. Since they were more or less allies now, he decided that he might tell this much.


    "The truth behind Qia and my rtionship is like this..."


    Wulio listened to Rean''s exnation and finally understood.


    "I see... So you two are free to do whatever you want, even secretly marrying someone else."


    Wulio looked at Calina before saying.


    "That''s fine by me. That only means I will be far freer to do whatever I want. Besides, I''m not exactly the loyal type."


    Calina sighed in relief after hearing that.


    "Thank you, Wulio."


    Mka and Rean finally understood when they heard that.


    ''No wonder she didn''t give up on Roan...''

 Chapter 541 - Peak Of The Core Formation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 541 - Peak Of The Core Formation Realm</h4>


    Roan decided to simply ignore that.


    "Forget that. We still have at least half a year''s worth of time to cultivate, so focus on using this time as much as possible. Since you already epted the political marriage thing, the problem that wille after the selection will be easier to handle."


    Everyone nodded in response. The next ones closest to a breakthrough were Rean and Roan. Of course, they were still a few months away from gathering enough energy, even with the help of the Red Crystals. In fact, Mka could be said to be catching up to them since their Spiritual Pool increased in size with every breakthrough. The others also increased in size, but not at the same level as them. Then again, that was one of the reasons why they can jump so many levels to fight, so they wouldn''tin about it.


    As for Wulio, he had just achieved a breakthrough a few years ago into the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Because of that, it would take him much longer to umte enough energy for the next one. He was sure that he wouldn''t be ready for the next decade at the very least.


    And just like that, time continued to pass. Soon, the eight months were up. In fact, it had almost been nine months since Calina''s breakthrough. Everyone could tell that the natural formation was practically gone by now. If one looked at the natural formation''s core, they would see that it was littered with cracks. The intense red light it had in the past was almost gone, leaving just a faint red... or more like a ck ball with a tinge of red.


    It hadsted this long because the experts outside were aware that there would be a negotiation after the natural formation came down. That being said, they stopped attacking it, which increased the formation''s lifespan near its end.


    However, as everyone had their minds filled with those thoughts, the twins'' minds were elsewhere.


    [Good! This should be enough. As long as you follow the cultivation manual, you should have another easy breakthrough.]


    Sister Orb, as always, observed the condition of their cultivation closely. It took longer than expected since they had a breakthrough too quicklyst time. Nevertheless, they were still able to keep a very sturdy foundation, thanks to that. Of course, the life-absorbing crystals that Kentucky was eating helped a lot in that process. Unfortunately, there were only fifty over a year ago. Right now, not even a single one remained.


    "Alright! Let''s do this."


    There wasn''t much of a secret between stages. After all, they were within the same realm. That being said, the twins were very confident in their breakthrough.


    However, Rean wanted to make sure it would work well, so he took out a few of their Rank Four Spiritual Stones. They were rare and hard to replenish, but if they don''t use them even in a moment like this, what''s the meaning of having them?


    Energy rushed into Rean and Roan''s Dantian like a torrential storm due to the stones'' higher quality. Their Spiritual Pool soon overflowed, forcing it to increase in size once more. Obviously, the core inside their Dantians had increased in size and power as it also absorbed the pool''s extra energy.


    After some time, a burst of Spiritual Energy came from the twin''s body, spreading outwards. As always, everyone around them perceived the breakthrough before ignoring it once more. They had seen way too many of these breakthroughs already.


    "Phew... This cultivation technique really makes everything easier."


    [Hmph! We''re talking about a Cultivation Technique made by the Soul Gem System. Of course, it would work perfectly.]


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah. We understand. You don''t need to say it every single time."


    Roan ignored Rean and Sister Orb as he paid attention to the chaotic energy in his Dantian.


    "No Foundation Stabilizing Pills for us. It''ll be better for us if we take our time to calm it down the normal way."


    Rean didn''t mind.


    "It''s fine. We''re only 24 years old (At least our bodies are). Plus, we''re already in the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. There''s no need to hurry. Don''t forget that Core Formation Realm cultivators have 200 years to live."


    Roan nodded and shook his head right after.


    "That''s true, but it''s not that reassuring."


    "Why is that?"


    Sister Orb knew what Roan was talking about, so she answered before he could.


    [Roan''s right. That''s because the higher your cultivation level, the longer you take to cultivate. Don''t be fooled by the lifespan you have at the moment. What you''re doing is basically umting lifespan to spend it in the higher realms.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb.


    "I asked Old Worm before. A Soul Transformation Realm cultivator has a thousand-year lifespan, while a Saint Realm cultivator only increases that to 1600. Do you see the trend here? The bonus in lifespan doesn''t cover the time necessary to cultivate it. He told me that almost no Saint Realm cultivator could break through to the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    [Exactly. Breaking through to the next realm close to the end of one''s lifespan is a terrible idea. You have to umte as much lifespan as possible at the start, using your talents and young bodies to push forward. Ideally, I want you two to reach the Saint Realm before you two reach 500 years old. It would give you 1100 years to cultivate through the Saint Realm. Don''t forget, your foundations require a lot more energy than others.]


    Rean nodded with a serious expression.


    "I see... So this extra strength we get from having a bigger Spiritual Pool can also backfire on us in the end."


    [Correct. Of course, that doesn''t mean you can rush things. If you damage your foundation for a hasty breakthrough, it will lead to worse results. Just as Roan said, let your foundations stabilize naturally this time. Taking too many pills is obviously not a good thing.]


    Roan then took his sword out as he looked in the direction of the arenas.


    "And the best way to naturally let them stabilize is obviously battle. I''m going ahead!"


    Reanughed in response as he took out his sword as well.


    "Guess I''m going with you. This is also a good chance to test the power of someone at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm before the natural formation copses."

 Chapter 542 - Formation Down

    <h4>Chapter 542 - Formation Down</h4>


    However, as soon as the twins left their room, they noticed Kentucky through their connection.


    "Oh, right! With our cultivations increased, Kentucky is now free to advance to Peak Stage Three Demon Beast."


    Roan ignored that, though.


    "I''m heading to the arena anyway. You can go ahead and take a look at that pervert bird."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "Alright, then."


    Rean then went to the pervert bird fan club area, where he saw quite a lot of girls with a concerned expression. Rean could be said to be one of the very few men who could get close to the bird. After all, the rest seemed to hate it.


    "Is everything alright?"


    "Oh! Rean! Come,e! Take a look at Kentucky and check if he''s fine."


    Rean smiled in response before being guided to where Kentucky was. There, he noticed that Kentucky had a painful expression on his face. However, Rean''s mouth twitched at that scene. Many girls were rubbing his feathers, trying to make him feel better.


    ''You dammed perverted bird. You''re even using your breakthrough to call their attention.''


    Of course, Rean couldn''t tell the girls the truth. First, they wouldn''t believe him. Second, they would despise him instead for ''ignoring'' Kentucky''s plight.


    "Ahem... He''s fine. It''s just that he''s breaking through to the Peak Stage Three level. This is just a side effect of bing stronger. It shouldn''t take long before he feels better."


    All the girls sighed in relief.


    "That''s great!"


    They all celebrated right after that. After all, their idol was getting even stronger. It was then that Rean noticed Calina arriving there. Immediately, he sent her a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Howe they didn''t notice Kentucky was just pretending? It''s so obvious at this point!''


    Calinaughed mentally as she replied.


    ''Hehehe. Don''t underestimate the power of love. Many of the girls have definitely noticed that Kentucky isn''t really feeling bad or anything. Still, they like him the way he is. You must understand that most girls love fluffy things, especially a cute one like Kentucky. They''re more than happy to go along with his act. It''s a win-win situation.''


    Rean shook his head, not even trying to understand those words.


    Calina then smiled at Rean before saying.


    "Anyway, congrattions. Did Roan break through as well?"


    Rean smiled back as he nodded.


    "Yes, Roan did. He should have gone to the arena to try things out now."


    Calina nodded and immediately turned around to head to the arenas. As for Kentucky, the other girls would take care of him.


    Rean then took ast look at the shameless Minokawa before leaving as well. He also wanted to try the arenas.


    Everyone noticed the twins'' breakthrough, so there were many eager to give it a try in the arena against them. Well, all of those who wanted to try fighting them were in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm already. Those at the Core Formation Realm gave up on the idea a long time ago.


    Calina and Mka, of course, didn''t have a choice. Roan made sure to give them special attention while testing his and the girls'' abilities. As for Rean, it wasn''t that necessary since they could share memories as long as they wished to. That being said, Rean rarely fought against Roan.


    Wulio still gave it a try against Roan and won without much difficulty. After all, he wasn''t an ordinary Late Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. He could also jump stages to fight those stronger than him. Not to mention that unless the twins fought together, it would be too hard to match a Late Core and Soul Fusion Realm''s power alone.


    Nheless, Roan still gave Wulio a run for his money, leaving a few shallow injuries behind with his Death Style. Wulio couldn''t help but feel like a knife was on his throat every time they shed. One mistake and the advantage he had in cultivation would be meaningless.


    The one closest to a breakthrough now would be Mka. However, she was several months to a year away from it, so she definitely wouldn''t reach the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm before the natural formation went down.


    Sure enough, the formation came down not too long after. Eleven days after Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had their breakthroughs, the formation finally began to crumble apart.


    Jana was on the side of the natural formation core with the Formation Masters of her Lakure Race. They observed the core crumble together with the formation. By now, there was no red on it anymore. It was just a giant ck sphere that would soon turn into dust.


    Out of nowhere, Laro appeared in their room as he looked at the ck sphere as well.


    "Ancestor."


    Laro nodded before saying.


    "It''s time. Gather everyone."


    Jana nodded and used her Spiritual Sense to pass the order. Obviously, the twins'' group heard that as well.


    Everyone from the Lakure and human race gathered so Laro could talk to them.


    "As you can see, the formation ising down. The humans can go ahead and leave the valley if they want to. It''s not like you were locked here anyway. As for the Lakures, stay here for the moment. We have our defenses mounted in the valley, so it''s the best ce to stay at the moment if something goes wrong."


    As mentioned before, the Lakures already let the humans roam freely if they wanted to. The ones who stayed here had their own reasons. For example, Erbec and Suan stayed so that they could be considered one of the reasons for the negotiation if it went well.


    Tiria and Juvian pondered for a bit as they looked at the formation. Juvian came back to the valley after he finished reporting the things to Zuan. Well, that was basically because the twins were here as well.


    Sure enough, at least half of the humans took this chance to leave. The other half just stayed because there wasn''t anywhere to go with the natural formation running. Now, they could finally go home.


    And just like that, Laro waited for the Sasamil Empire''s representative toe.

 Chapter 543 - The Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 543 - The Way Out</h4>


    The Lakure Race members stayed at the entrance of the valley. At the same time, Laro went high up in the air as he looked in the Sasamil Empire Capital''s direction. Erbec, Suan, Tiria, and the others were also there since they decided to stay behind.


    Several hourster, Jana''s group noticed the presence of several high-level cultivators approaching in their direction.


    "Ancestor, they havee."


    Laro nodded, not minding it too much. His Spiritual Sense was much stronger than Jana and the others, so he noticed the other side''s presence a long time ago.


    Eventually, a group of cultivators, both from the Sasamil Imperial Family and the subordinate ns, arrived at their location. Ernian, of course, wasn''t the leader of this group anymore. With the new information obtained, the Sasamil Empire finally sent an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator to take a look.


    It was an old woman with a proud expression. She used the Sasamil Imperial Family''s clothes, though with a few different adornments to them. Those features showed her position in the family, which was obviously very high given her cultivation.


    However, the moment her Spiritual Sense had touched Laro, her expression instantly changed. The proud look on her face disappeared as she took a deep breath.


    ''So it wasn''t a joke or a lie. There was really someone in that realm in this ce. To think that a Lakure Race ancestor has survived to this day... We definitely can''t afford to make an enemy out of him.''


    She then bowed to Laro before saying.


    "My name is Valeria Sasamil, a member of the Imperial Household. May I ask who this senior is?"


    Laro was satisfied with the politeness, so he didn''t make things difficult for her.


    "I''m Laro. I believe you know that my Lakure Race ising out of the underworld. Even though many of us still hate the human race, I''m not an idiot. A war between you and us would definitely end with our loss. However, I am more than strong enough to turn this world upside down before we lose. That being said, I''ve decided to negotiate with you."


    Valeria immediately nodded as she replied.


    "This junior would also prefer a negotiation, senior."


    As old as she might be, she knew very well just how much younger she waspared to the man in front of her.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll be straightforward. I want my Lakure Race to have the same standing as your human race in this Empire. If they need to enter the capital for whatever reason, they can. If they''re going to reside in whatever country, they can. In exchange, we won''t break the rules of your Empire. However, I better not hear that they''re getting persecuted on purpose."


    Valeria narrowed her eyes in response before saying.


    "Senior, that would be slightly difficult. The special meridians that your race has would definitely attract the attention of some forces. Even if I ept this offer, I can''t guarantee their safety. The best oue would be if you all stayed in the same ce to look after each other."


    Laro snorted as he released the pressure of his Spiritual Energy.


    "Are you telling me that you want to confine us once again in a ce where we can''t leave your sights?"


    Valeria let out cold sweat as she did her best to resist that assault. As for the others who came with her, they already fell to the ground, unable to fight against it.


    "Senior, you''ve misinterpreted my words. The Lakure Race members can indeed move around as long as they keep within the Empire''s borders and rules. It''s just that I have no way of guaranteeing their safety. If you think they can take care of themselves, then we can definitely continue this negotiation."


    Laro narrowed his eyes as he retracted the pressure of his Spiritual Energy.


    Just as they were about to continue talking, a voice came from below the two parties.


    "Isn''t the answer simple? If being of a different race is the main problem, just go for a political marriage. Why don''t you have a few important and single Lakure Race members marry some important and single Sasamil Empire Family members? Once a Lakure Race member bes part of the Imperial Family and vice versa, no one would have the right toin about it. It won''tpletely stop others from hunting the Lakures because of their meridians. Then again, the chances of it happening will be reduced by a lot."


    Everyone was taken aback by that proposal. When they looked down, they saw a white-haired man talking. Naturally, that was none other than Rean.


    Valeria noticed that the one who had talked just now was a Peak Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    "This isn''t something a brat like you should put your nose into."


    However, that wasn''t the real reason why she said that.


    ''Is this boy crazy? The Sasamil Imperial Family is already a mess because of the Chrole Imperial Family bloodline that entered it. The top princes and princesses in the fight for the throne are advocating for theplete extermination of those with Chrole bloodlines within the Sasamil Imperial Family. Does he think they''ll just say yes to another new mix?''


    Laro, on the other hand, couldn''t help but think.


    ''If he wasn''t Jakiro''s protege, I would have kicked him away before he could even start talking. However... I have to admit that his idea isn''t bad. Not bad at all...''


    Soon after, he spread his Spiritual Sense and found the person he wanted.


    Old Worm was watching everything from a hidden corner. Obviously, the only one who found him there was Laro, who sent him a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Is this something you came up with?''


    Old Worm shook his head.


    ''That has nothing to do with me. The twins don''t even know I''m here.''


    Laro nodded in response.


    ''In that case... What do you think about their proposal? Wouldn''t it make things even messier inside your Sasamil Imperial Family?''


    Old Worm pondered for a bit and nodded. The original n was for him to appear at some point and ept Laro''s terms. In exchange, he would have the Lakure Race''s help if a war really broke out with Chrole. However, Rean''s words turned everything upside down.


    However, it was then that he recalled his grandfather''s prophecy.


    ''Perhaps... that''s the way out...''

 Chapter 544 - You Cant Leave

    <h4>Chapter 544 - You Can''t Leave</h4>


    In the end, Laro asked Old Worm.


    ''So, should we do it or not? I won''t lie. Considering the current condition of your Sasamil Family, it might bring you more troubles than relief. However, it''ll definitely help my race establish itself in the next few years.''


    Old Worm knew that. That''s why he was thinking about it it.


    ''Fuck it! I''ll ept the twins'' proposal. It''s not like things will change as they are at the moment.''


    Laro nodded, satisfied.


    ''Great! However, will there be any member of your family willing to marry people of my Lakure Race?''


    Old Worm nodded as he said.


    ''Don''t worry. I''ll make sure that there will be some. My family is already used to political marriages, after all. I just need to offer a bit of incentive to those who are only it for the rewards to the point that quite a few of the lower-ranked ones will jump out in a second. Not everyone really cares about love, you know?''


    Laro agreed with Old Worm.


    ''I understand.''


    As always, a conversation through Spiritual Sense was over in just a few seconds. Laro then looked at Valeria Sasamil before saying.


    "I like his idea. Let''s do as he says, and we can consider this negotiation a sess."


    Valeria began to feel a headacheing after hearing those words. There was no way that the top princes and princesses would take it that easily. However, just as she was about to refuse the offer, another voice echoed in everyone''s minds.


    "I ept your offer in the name of the Sasamil Family."


    Out of nowhere, Old Worm appeared in midair like a ghost. It''s just that his appearance and aura were vastly different than what the twins knew.


    Of course, although the twins couldn''t recognize the guy''s appearance, Valeria definitely did.


    "An-Ancestor Jakiro! You came out!"


    Old Worm nodded.


    "I felt some fluctuations in the energying from this ce, so I decided to take a look. Still, I didn''t expect to find you once again, Laro."


    Laro obviously yed along with Old Worm''s pretense.


    "Hmph! Did you think you could keep me locked down there forever? Don''t forget that we were both Saint Realm experts with simr talent back then. Still, I thought you would be dead by now."


    Old Worm shook his head as he said in response.


    "I can say the same thing. If you''re alive, then so am I. However, we both know what would happen if you decide to rampage around. That''s why I''m epting your offer. However, I have a condition of my own as well."


    Laro nodded.


    "Speak."


    "My Sasamil Family might go into a war against the Chrole Empire in the future. If that really happens, I want your Lakure Race to give us support. Since you''re using the Sasamil Family to keep your Lakure Race safe, then I''ll use your Lakure Race to keep my Empire safe as well."


    Laro pondered a bit before saying.


    "I could just ally with the Chrole Empire instead."


    Old Worm snorted in response.


    "If you think you can convince that crazy woman, then go ahead and try it. I highly doubt it''s possible, though."


    Laro narrowed his eyes. Of course, that had already been discussed between Old Worm and Laro previously.


    "Fine! I''ll select a few influential members with a purer Lakure bloodline, so you can obtain a few for your Sasamil Family too."


    Valeria didn''t know what to do.


    ''Ancestor, this is a bad idea. The princes and princesses fighting for the throne won''t ept it.''


    Old Worm shook his head as he replied.


    ''It''s fine. I''ll be using a few lower-ranked members of the family with direct bloodlines. You must understand that we need to avoid fighting against the Lakures at all costs. Besides, I also got their ancestor''s promise that they will help us if the Chrole Empirees. The benefits surpass the disadvantages. Go back and tell them to prepare a few members for it. If any of those kidsin, you can ask them toe and talk to me. Well, I doubt they''d have the courage to do so anyway.''


    Old Worm then looked back at Laro before saying.


    "Laro, onest thing. Anyone at our level of cultivation is prohibited from intervening directly with the secr world. If war really breaks out, you can''t enter the fight. The same goes for those at the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    Laro nodded, not minding it too much.


    "I already expected that. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t try to use my Lakure Race as cannon fooder, I won''t say anything. After all, it would be a perfect chance for the Lakure Race members who had been locked down there for so long to get some real training."


    After that, Laro, Jakiro, Jana, Valeria, and a few other cultivators from both sides left to go elsewhere. After all, they had a lot more things to talk about. Since there wasn''t going to be a fight anymore, the remaining forces on both sides retreated as well.


    Rean''s group heard the entire conversation and was surprised that their idea was epted so easily. The fact was that the one who gave the idea was Calina. However, she couldn''t appear in front of them yet. Otherwise, she might have been recognized. That''s why Rean was the one who spoke for her.


    ''It''s over? Just like that?''


    ''Seems like it.''


    ''It went much smoother than I thought it would.''


    ''It''s fine. It''s much better than starting a war against the Lakures here. Jialin is just way too close, so we would definitely be part of those with the worst oue in this mess.''


    Everyone agreed with those words.


    Rean then stretched his body before saying.


    "Well, that''s over. How about we return to the Dmu Sect? We''ve been out for quite some time."


    However... a hand appeared on Rean''s shoulder as soon as he said that. When Rean looked at its owner, he bitterly smiled.


    "Ahem... Can I help you with something, Elder X?"


    X snorted in response.


    "Of course! You can definitely help a lot... by staying here and healing everyone''s poison as always. Don''t think you''ll be able to leave that easily, brat!"

 Chapter 545 - Back To Dalamu

    <h4>Chapter 545 - Back To Dmu</h4>


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he looked at X and replied.


    "But Elder X, I can leave whenever I want, you know? You should have understood that already."


    X narrowed his eyes in response. Sure enough, he knew how the twins could simply disappear, leaving only their clones behind.


    "Hmph! Still, part of the negotiation is to have you heal everyone, or did you forget about that?"


    Rean shook his head as he answered.


    "Of course not. However, how can I improve my cultivation by staying here forever? It''s imperative that I should go out and explore the world. I have way too many things to do outside as well. If you really want me to heal everyone in my lifetime, I have to go out. Besides, it''s not like I won''t heal anyone anymore. Just write a list of those who will be healed and have them stay in Majorias City. I can go out every once in a while to heal those ones."


    "Just so you know, after myst breakthrough, I''m finally able to heal four Lakure Race members at once as long as their cultivation isn''t higher than mine."


    X had conflicted thoughts after hearing that.


    "And why should I believe that you won''t run away?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "I can''t even if I wanted. My sect is the Dmu Sect. Also, you said it yourself. Their negotiation probably has me in the mix. I might be able to ignore the Lakures. Though, I can''t ignore the Sasamil Imperial Family''s order, especially since I''m married to one of their princesses."


    X sighed and finally let Rean go.


    "Fine! However, you better keep your promise if you don''t want the tension between the two sides to intensify."


    Rean nodded.


    "Don''t worry! I know what I''m doing."


    After that, Rean left with Roan, Mka, Calina, and Wulio.


    Back at the negotiation site, Laro and Old Worm finished discussing thest details of their alliance.


    "Very well. I will need your Lakure Race to send those who you want to go through this political marriage to the Sasamil Capital. Let me see... Usually, just a single marriage would be enough to show our position. However, your Lakure Race is an ''extreme.'' In that case, I''ll have three willing members of the Sasamil Imperial Family marry three of your race''s members. How does that sound?"


    Laro nodded, satisfied.


    "I know they''ll be some lower-ranked direct bloodline members. However, that''s more than enough for the outside world since what carries weight in this situation is your Sasamil Family''s name. That being said, I''ll send you a few of our Lakure royal blood of the same level."


    Old Worm didn''t mind it, saying.


    "Alright. Now, there''s one thing I need to make clear to you, Laro. I''m only intervening in this situation because you''re at the same cultivation level as me. After we are done, you''ll have to abide by the same rules as others at our level¡ªno more intervention in the secr world. Is that okay?"


    Laro nodded.


    "You told that to me many times. I''m fine with it as long as my Lakure Race isn''t at risk of extinction or something like that."


    Old Worm agreed with him.


    "That goes without saying. I would also move out if I saw that the human race was at risk as well."


    And with that, the two sides had reached a consensus. Well, as mentioned before, that wasn''t something Laro thought about. He had to follow these rules in exchange for Old Worm not killing his race while he was locked. The y they were performing was something they had already talked about a long time ago... except the marriage thing.


    In the ce where the natural barrier''s border was located, Qia was still waiting. Unlike Droman, she had never left this ce ever since the natural formation closed. At some point, she was able to spot many human cultivatorsing from the valley.


    Immediately, she moved there and looked for Rean and Roan. Well, they were not within this batch, so she had to wait for a while longer. Fortunately, she saw the people she wanted to see the most after some time. Of course, she immediately noticed how much taller and older he became. Still, it was way too easy to identify his show-white hair.


    "Rean!"


    Rean also noticed Qia running in his direction and immediately sighed.


    Finally, she jumped at him and hugged Rean. Obviously, she was worried sick. As for Rean...


    "Have you been waiting here all this time? I thought you would have given up by now."


    Qia shook her head.


    "I''ll never give up."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "You should know my position in this rtionship of ours. Now that I spent nearly eight years inside the natural formation, I''ve be even more certain of that. I''m telling you, you should really look for someone else."


    Qia was taken aback as she looked at Rean''s helpless face. He really seemed to be annoyed by her love, which obviously impacted her. Slowly, she pulled away from him as she asked.


    "D-Did you find someone else while you were inside the formation?"


    Rean couldn''t understand how she came up with this idea.


    "Of course not! Why should I entangle myself with someone else?"


    Wulio and Mka nced at him. Wasn''t Rean the one who kept forcing Calina to Roan? What you''re saying right now is going against what you want for your brother, you know? How can you be this shameless?


    Roan didn''t have patience for that, though.


    "If you''re going to waste my time here, then I''m going ahead."


    Before anyone said anything, he continued on his way out.


    "Wait for us!"


    Rean and the others also sped up to catch with Roan. Qia couldn''t help but sigh as she did the same. She made several moves on Rean while the two were in the sect working on the new Electrical Formations. However, Rean had dodged every single one of them. The more she tried, the more adamant he became. Right now, though, after spending several years inside the natural formation, she felt that he had be even colder towards her.


    She wasn''t wrong. Rean was dead set in making this fake marriage not turn into something tangible. Once again, he was thinking about the day when he would need to depart the. As for Roan and Calina, he simply helped Calina because he found it funny to bother death. In the end, he also thought that Roan and Calina''s rtionship won''t turn into anything for the same reason.


    Qia then looked at Wulio, who wasing out with Rean''s group.


    "Errrr... And you are?"


    Wulio looked at Qia before smiling. Sure enough, he had also changed his appearance even beforeing to Qerlen Country. Naturally, Qia couldn''t recognize him, just like Calina.


    "Oh! You can call me Wano. I became friends with Rean''s group during my time in the natural formation. You can count on me if you need something."


    Qia looked at Rean, to which thetter said.


    "He is indeed a friend of ours. Don''t worry, you can trust him."


    Qia nodded.


    "Nice to meet you, Senior Wano. I''m Qia Sasamil, a princess of the Sasamil Empire."


    "Good for you, I guess."


    Surprisingly for Qia, Wano didn''t seem impressed by her identity at all. He also didn''t act more polite just because of that either. Naturally, she didn''t like that too much. Still, since he was a friend of Rean and Roan, she didn''t mention it.


    With Tiria''s help, Rean''s group was able to make their way back to the Dmu Sect within two days. Droman, of course, immediately came out to see them. Then...


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Rean rubbed the back of his head in pain.


    "Brat! How dare you enter the natural formation without permission? You just wait until Sect Master Mia is back. Don''t think you''ll escape punishment that easily."


    Droman then looked at Roan.


    "As for you, I''ll leave that for Old Worm to deal with."


    Roan couldn''t care less as he shrugged his shoulders.


    Droman then grabbed Rean''s arm and pulled him along.


    "Let''s go back to the Formations Hall. There are a lot of things you need to check. Same goes for you, Qia."


    Qia nodded and immediately followed those two.


    However...


    "Wait, Elder Droman. I need to go to my room first. I''ve been wearing these clothes all this while, after all."


    It was then that Qia noticed that she had the same problem.


    "Ah! Me too! Come on, Rean. Let''s go change."


    Droman narrowed his eyes but nodded in the end.


    "As long as you don''t suddenly decide to do each other and make me wait longer, then that''s fine. I''ll be waiting for you two in the Formations Hall. Come quickly."


    Qia''s face suddenly went red, but Rean just shook his head after hearing that. They had never done it after all.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll stop teasing you two."


    Droman then turned around and left. Rean and Qia did the same thing and headed back to their room, leaving Roan, Calina, Mka, and Wulio behind.


    Calina and Mka then looked at Roan, waiting for his words.


    "What? Just do whatever you want. As long as you stick to the training schedule I gave you, there should be no problems."


    Calina and Mka nodded and immediately left after Roan''s words. Only Roan and Wulio remained after that.


    "What are you nning to do for now?"


    Wulio pondered for a bit before saying.


    "I guess I''ll head back to the Sasamil Capital to check a few things. Your words about one''s support not meaning anything have really caught my attention. I want to see if I can find the reason for that."


    Roan was surprised that Wulio was that straightforward, not trying to hide his intention at all.


    "That''s fine by me. By the way, I intend to keep Calina hidden for a few more years. If everything goes well, she should be able to breakthrough in seven to eight years'' time. That should also coincide with the time that the fight for the throne really esctes."


    Wulio nodded.


    "From what that guy called Erbec said, it seems like many of the small countries are already aware of the difficulties in the Imperial Family."


    Roan agreed with him.


    "The princes and princesses'' moves would catch the countries'' attention sooner orter anyway. Anyway, let them do as they wish. The end result is far from being set in stone."


    Wulio looked at Roan, who seemed to understand everything that was going on.


    "Sigh... Whatever. I''m going out. I''ll check every now and then to see how Calina is doing."


    Wulio then turned around and moved to the Teleport Formation Hall. On the other hand, Roan narrowed his eyes as he headed to Old Worm''s hut once again.


    Suddenly...


    *Pin!*


    [Warning! Soul Gem System''s Existence discovered.]


    [Attack imminent!]


    [Initializing Counter Measure Protocol.]

 Chapter 546 - Take Everyone!

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Take Everyone!</h4>


    Rean and Roan immediately stopped what they were doing.


    ''What?!''


    Not long after, Rean and Roan felt some kind of power simr to the one used to move them into the Dimensional Realm. Following that, they looked at the sky and saw giant silver swirls forming.


    ''This... Isn''t it the same energy as the ones used when we move in and out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?''


    ''That''s not all. This isn''t just something happening in the sky. It''s a phenomenon happening in outer space. However, it''s so big that we can''t see from this point.''


    However, the system ignored their surprise and continued to release information.


    [Warning! The enemy is about to use a super long-distance teleport formation to send an attack at the Soul Gem System''s location. Enemy''s attack is predicted to be in the next 13 seconds.]


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what to say? Enemy? What enemy? And what is this attack the Soul Gem System is talking about?


    ''Sister Orb, what''s happening?''


    However, Sister Orb didn''t answer this time. It was as if she was gone from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [The Counter Measure Protocol is fully activated.''s location is too dangerous¡ªreallocation of system and hosts necessary. All the actual missions have been canceled. Any penalties and bonuses have been negated. Gathering energy for super long-distance emergency teleport.]


    The twins felt a chill on their backs. Does that mean their mission to make Calina the Empress was gone, just like that? But then again, they wouldn''t be killed if they failed that either, right? However, there was also the reward in Destiny Points that they would get if they seeded, which was now gone.


    Still, the twins cared little about any of that at the moment. In their minds, there was just one question. Just where is the Soul Gem System sending them to?


    They weren''t the only ones to see the swirl in the sky either. All the cultivators and ordinary people of the world could see the same thing. That''s how big it really was. Following that, the eyes of the silver swirl began to shine with a bright red light.


    Of course, the twins noticed that as well.


    ''Is that thing aiming at us? What will happen to the sect if itnds here?''


    However, the twins were being way too naive as to what was happening outside the. Though, the Soul Gem System woke them up to the reality of the situation.


    [Warning! Warning! Totalary destruction imminent. Now increasing rate of Spiritual Energy absorption to the maximum level!]


    ''Pl destruction?!''


    Rean fell on his knees when he heard that. Is such a thing really possible? It''s an entire that they''re talking about, you know?


    However, Roan was more worried about whether they would escape this crisis or not. As for anything else, he could think about that after they left this ce alive.


    All of that happened in just four to five seconds since the Soul Gem System''s first warning.


    All of a sudden, all the Spirit Stones in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had disappeared. Not only that, be it the treasure of the Dmu Sect or the cultivator''s own possessions, anything in over a thousand kilometers that had any Spiritual Energy at all was siphoned dry by the Soul Gem System. Of course, none of them had time to worry about that since they could see what was happening in the sky. Only Rean and Roan knew what that thing meant, though.


    However, Rean quickly recovered from his stupor and immediately shouted at the Soul Gem System.


    ''Soul Gem System! Use all the destiny points avable and stop the attack!''


    However, the systempletely ignored Rean''s words.


    [Super Long-Distance Emergy Teleport, 70% charged. Estimated to be ready in 6 seconds. Attack estimated to arrive in 8 seconds. Initializing circuitry teleport sequence.]


    ''What?! That can''t be!''


    However, Roan immediately shouted back at Rean.


    ''Shut up! Pull whoever''s close to you into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    Roan suddenly shed away as fast as he could in Calina and Mka''s direction.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    His speed exploded in a fraction of a second. Calina and Mka had just left his side a few minutes ago, so he might be able to get them in time. Immediately, he spread his Spiritual Sense as far as he could, aiming to contact Calina and Mka earlier and make them run in his direction as well.


    Rean was taken aback by Roan''s words and gritted his teeth. The only person close enough to him at the moment was Qia, who came back to the room to change clothes. Although Rean and Calina didn''t have any ''married couple'' things going on, they still lived in the same ce to keep up appearances. It''s just that they slept in different rooms.


    *Bam!*


    Suddenly, Rean barged through Qia Room''s door, catching the sight of the naked girl once again. Because the events were happening outside, Qia hadn''t noticed it yet. Naturally, she was frightened by Rean''s sudden appearance.


    "Ah! What are you doing?!"


    However, Rean didn''t have time to exin.


    He immediately pounced at Qia while using his Enhancement and Roan''s Shadow Steps. In these eight years in the natural formation, Rean had reached the same level of cultivation as Qia. However, he was obviously much stronger and faster than her when exchanging elements with Roan. That being said, Qia couldn''t dodge at all as he grabbed her. She was just about to scream when suddenly, she received Rean''s Spiritual Sense message.


    ''We''re being attacked! Don''t ask anything. You will feel some kind of suction power enveloping your body, don''t try to resist it. All I ask from you is to trust me.''


    Qia''s eyes opened wide as she looked at Rean. It was then that she noticed how desperate he looked. It was obvious that whatever is happening must be hurting him a lot. It wasn''t the expression of someone who was trying to take advantage of her. She immediately calmed down as she felt the suction power that Rean talked about around her body.


    ''I trust you.''


    Rean was taken aback at that moment as he looked at Qia''s smiling face, leaving her entire being for him to take care of. In the next second, Qia''s body disappeared from the surface of the.


    [Warning! Five seconds until the''s destruction. Circuitry Formation 90% charged. Circuitry Teleport Sequencepleted. Read for teleportation once energy is acquired.]


    Rean understood he didn''t have time anymore. Immediately, he spread his Spiritual Sense, trying to catch the presence of anyone around his Qia''s room. Surprisingly, he found someone he couldn''t expect at all. Still, he gritted his teeth as his ck Star appeared in his hand.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Rean then shot through the room''s wall, just in time to see the red light in the skies increasing in brightness. From the looks of it, the attack the Soul Gem System talked about had already been teleported to their sr system and wasing down to their. Still, Rean ignored that as he used his full speed to attack the person in front of him with the side of his sword, ck Star.


    The person was too focused on what was happening in the sky that he didn''t notice Rean''s presence at first. By the time he heard the wall breaking down on his side, Rean''s sword was already at the back of his neck. Still, he wasn''t just anyone, so he tried to defend by using his Spiritual Energy to create a Spiritual Energy Barrier on the point of the attack.


    *Bam!*


    However, Rean didn''t hold back at all either, so that person was still heavily knocked down as his vision went blurry. He couldn''t tell right from left since his mind was disorientated from the attack''s impact.


    Rean looked at that and was surprised as well. He didn''t expect that this guy would be able to defend against his attack in such ast-minute fashion. Still, he noticed that the guy had lost his bearings, which was enough for Rean. Immediately, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s suction power enveloped the guy, quickly pulling him inside as well.


    Rean looked around to see if he could bring anyone else. Unfortunately, there wasn''t time anymore.


    [Circuitry Teleport Chargepleted. Initializing Soul Gem System Teleport.]


    Against Rean''s will, he was brought inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There, he immediately fell on the others'' side. He wasn''t the only one, though. Roan also appeared inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm at the same time. In his arms, one could see Calina and Mka, who couldn''t understand what was happening at all.


    Last but not least, a confused Kentucky appeared inside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, much to Rean and Roan''s surprise since they weren''t close to Kentucky to start with.


    The Soul Gem System then activated the teleport sequence. Silver light gathered all around the ce before the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm reappeared outside of the. Rean and Roan used their authority to make the Dimensional Realm''s barrier look like a clear window that showed the outside world. They had done that in the past to watch the surroundings, so it wasn''t anything new.


    Everyone then saw the in front of them. However, what really caught their attention was the ray of red light that was several times the''s size making its way there.


    Before they could breathe even once, the red light hit the at a frightening speed. Because they were in space, there was no sound whatsoever. However, they saw how the in front of them was suddenly decimated in less than a second.


    Mka, Calina, Qia, and the new guy didn''t really understand what they were seeing. Still, they could connect the dots once they thought about the red light they saw in the sky before appearing in this ce. Seeing Roan and Rean''s expressions had also confirmed their fears. However, the system ignored that as it announced.


    [Circuitry Teleport Sequence Stage Onepleted. Now setting up coordinates. Coordinates confirmed. Activating Teleport Sequence Stage Two.]


    After some time, the destination was selected. In the next moment, everyone disappeared from that sr system.

 Chapter 547 - Lord Eagon

    <h4>Chapter 547 - Lord Eagon</h4>


    The Soul Gem System was really quick with its maneuvers. When the system teleported to outer space first, part of the ray of red light had detached from the main attack and aimed at it. The Soul Gem System disappeared just a second before it passed where Rean''s group was, barely missing its target.


    Around a minuteter, another spatial phenomenon happened nearby the area where the Soul Gem System was. Suddenly space seemed to be splitting apart, showing a gap in the middle of nothing. Following that, a man walked out of the thing as he looked around.


    "Fuck! He escaped again!"


    Soon after, another anomaly happened close to him, which brought another person to this ce.


    "We knew it would be unlikely to destroy it. There''s no helping it since teleporting a living body at such a distance takes much longer than sending a wave of energy."


    The first guy then calmed down as he nodded.


    "Just how did Soul Gem create such a thing? The moment we find its location, it immediately perceives us even before we take action. We tried to attack first this time, but we were still not fast enough. Just how long will it take for us to find it again..."


    The second guy shook his head as he said.


    "Forget that. It''s not like it poses any threat to us now that Soul Gem is gone. Let''s just go b- hum?"


    Just as they were about to head back, the second man noticed something as he looked in the direction of the destroyed.


    "Oh! It seems like we have a few survivors."


    In less than an instant, his body blinked away. The first man narrowed his eyes in response and quickly followed.


    In another ce in outer space, Old Worm, Laro, and a woman looked at the area where their was located just a moment ago. The woman''s name was Pna. She just so happened to be the ancestor of the Chrole Imperial Family, someone who had been alive since the war against the Lakure Race.


    All three of them seemed to have suffered severe injuries. Their clothes were totally ragged as they lost any of the previous demeanor they showed in front of others before.


    Behind them, there were a few people that they barely had any time to save. They were using their own Spiritual Energy to allow those people to stay alive in outer space as well. However, they weren''t any better than Old Worm''s group.


    Surprisingly, one of them was Mia. Old Worm had stayed behind to deal with the things with Laro back in the Lakure Race. As the Sect Master of the Dmu Sect, Mia was also there, representing Zuan, who had gone back to the Sect. Old Worm had been living in the Dmu Sect for so long. When he noticed how bad things were, he immediately enveloped Mia and two more members of his Sasamil Family, Ernian and Valeria. Following that, he shot to the skies as fast as he could.


    Laro did the same thing, bringing Jana, X, and another elder close to him called Kaman.


    Pna did the same thing, but Old Worm and Laro couldn''t recognize the people she brought together.


    As one could imagine, they had extremely ugly expressions. However, they also didn''t know what to do now.


    "Just why did that happen?"


    Laro, who was gritting his teeth so hard that blood wasing out, shook his head in response.


    "I don''t know. However, it was definitely not something we can do anything about."


    Old Worm, on the other hand, was the only one who didn''t seem so angry. In his mind, he could only think about one thing.


    ''Grandfather sacrifice his life to divine a way out for Sasamil. We knew that Sasamil would go through a great crisis in the future, but we never found out why. After the tension between Sasamil and Clhrole had intensified, I realized that the problem was rted to our countries going to war. However, it seems that I was wrong,pletely wrong. It wasn''t just Sasamil that would confront a cmity, but the entire!''


    Nevertheless, he also had another doubt.


    ''However, grandfather also said that the way out for Sasamil could be found in the northeast side of our Sasamil Empire. What was that about? Was there something in the northeast that could prevent what just happened? What could possibly contend against such power in that ce?''


    As Old Worm and the others thought about everything that happened, they didn''t notice the danger approaching them. No, to be more specific, they knew that staying in this ce might be extremely dangerous. However, they still can''t do something like controlling space. Naturally, they were isted in the middle of nowhere. If the enemy who attacked the decided to capture them, there would be nowhere for them to run to start with, so they didn''t even try.


    Sure enough, an enormous pressure from Spiritual Energy suddenly assaulted everyone in their group. Even the experts like Old Worm, Pna, and Laro couldn''t do anything against it.


    "What do we have here...."


    The second man from before then appeared in front of Old Worm and everyone else.


    "Oh! No wonder you survived the''s explosion. To think that I would find some Transition Realm cultivators in this forgotten corner of the Universe."


    The moment the man said the word ''Transition,'' the world around him seemed toe back to life. Out of nowhere, he began to suffer attacks from all sides. However, the man just snorted at that sight.


    "Hmph!"


    *Bang!*


    In an instant, his body radiated a powerful silver light that negated all the attacks. He looked like a god that no one could touch. Eventually, the attacks ended, not being able to do anything to that man.


    Old Worm and the others looked at that with fear in their eyes. That was the reason no one talked about what came after the Elemental Transformation Realm. That''s because it was considered a taboo of the Universe. Cultivation had always been regarded as fighting the heavens. What happened was just a small demonstration of what it meant.


    Of course, it''s not like the word ''Transition'' was cursed. One could say that word as many times as he or she wanted. What caused the bacsh of the Universe was one''s thoughts.


    "This annoying shit. Oh well, whatever. It''s not like I can do anything against it."


    Right after, the first man appeared on his side as well. But that wasn''t all. He also brought seven more cultivators with him.


    Old Worm, Pna, and Laro recognized two of them straight away. They were Transition Realm cultivators from other regions of the. Of course, they also participated in the Lakure War in the past. The man then threw those people towards Old Worm''s group.


    "Five of them at once? Now that''s really surprising."


    "I got them from the other side where the was located."


    "What should we do with them?"


    The second figure pondered for a bit as he looked at everyone.


    "Well, then. It''ll be quite annoying if the word of what happened here spreads. Even though they don''t have the power to manipte space, there''s a small chance that someone else will find them by coincidence. Especially after we destroyed a. It might have caught someone''s attention."


    The other guy shrugged his shoulders, though.


    "So what? It''s not like it would matter anyway."


    "I know. Still, it''s always better to prevent unnecessary troubles, don''t you think?"


    "That''s true."


    The man then looked at Old Worm''s group.


    "Seems like you guys have run out of luck today. Let me send you guys on your way."


    Old Worm''s group could only watch as the enemy was about to kill them. The power of space gathered on the guy''s hand, which he immediately released on everyone. However...


    *Bang!*


    Out of nowhere, a spatial barrier appeared right in front of Old Worm''s group.


    "Who''s there? Come out now!"


    The two guys then looked in a particr direction and immediately attacked. Well, that was just a test, though.


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    Unfortunately, their test was also blocked by the same kind of spatial barrier once again.


    "Sigh... Why are the Celestial Sect members always so impatient?"


    Following that voice, another man materialized in front of Old Worm''s group.


    "Hmph! Said the guy spying on us just now. Who wouldn''t get impatient in such a situation?"


    The man smiled in response.


    "Alright, alright. How about we end things here, shall we? You already send an entire flying, so why insist on killing these weaklings?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Still, since you''ve decided to intervene, we might as well get rid of you."


    However, just as one of the enemies was about to attack, the other one stopped him.


    "Forget it. Let''s leave this ce."


    Obviously, his friend didn''t like those words.


    "Why?"


    It was then that he began to feel other spatial fluctuations appearing around them.


    "Tch... He brought a few friends with him. Oh well, whatever. Our target has already escaped either way. Let''s go."


    Before reinforcements could even arrive, those two immediately opened a Spatial Gate and left.


    With that over, Old Worm''s group was finally released from the enemy''s Spiritual Pressure. Mia and the others didn''t know who had just saved them. However, Old Worm''s group immediately recognized the figure.


    "Lord Eagon, thank you for this timely help."


    Back then, Old Worm mentioned that the Lord of the Sector had sent their human race to the Lakures''. This person just so happened to be that person.


    Eagon shook his head, not minding it too much.


    "Forget it. Let''s leave this ce first."

 Chapter 548 - Its That Simple

    <h4>Chapter 548 - It''s That Simple</h4>


    Somewhere else in the cultivator''s half of the Universe, there was a covered in white. Its name was Culo. In the ces where the ground couldn''t be seen from space, there were multiple clouds where snowstorms raged. This was at the very end of what could be said as the orbit suitable for life in this sr system. Because of that, this was mostly covered in snow all year round. The only time it showed a few patches of green was during the first month of its twenty-seven-month-long trip. Yes, this takes twenty-seven months toplete one turn around its sun.


    Even though the conditions on this were harsh, it was far from being lifeless. It had its own cities, countries, and even three Empires. Of course,pared to the Sukan where the twins lived until now, it wasn''t as popted, having less than one-tenth of the number of living beings. It couldn''t be med since life was much harder to thrive in this ce.


    In the Palif Empire, there was a country called Tasman. It couldn''t be said to be a big or a small country as it sat somewhere halfway from the Empire''s border on the west side to the Empire''s capital in the center. Its influence was also in the middle whenpared to others.


    In this same country, in the middle of a mountain range close to Danve City, a fluctuation of space suddenly appeared. However, nothing happened after that, and the ce returned to the previous peace soon after. After all, there were no snowstorms at the moment.


    As one could imagine, it was in this ce where the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm reappeared. It''s just that the twins and the others were still inside the Dimensional Realm, so no one could see anything.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, no more than a few seconds had passed since they saw Sukan being sted away. Everyone could now see the scene around them since Rean and Roan didn''t turn off the view of the outside world.


    "This... What just happened?"


    Immediately, everyone looked at the guy who asked this question. It turns out that the person Reanst saved was Agis Kexidor, the Red Color disciple that joined the sect at the same time as Rean, Roan, and Mka. Agis would usually stay out of the sect, training with his master. However, on that day, he had just returned to the sect to report one of the missions he had concluded.


    Agis Kexidor was also a member of the inner sect, just like Rean and Roan. Naturally, his room was also located there. Through sheer coincidence, he was passing by Rean''s house when the silver swirl had appeared in outer space before the attack came down. Rean ended up taking him into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm after that.


    All of a sudden, Agis got up and stepped back before bringing his sword out.


    "Rean! It was you who attacked me, right?"


    Rean still had an ugly expression as he nodded.


    "I did. However, I had no other choice. If I didn''t bring you inside straight away, you would have died back there."


    Agis was just about to ask what he meant when out of nowhere, Calina stood up in a sh as well.


    "Ah! That, that! The red light, the big spherical thing, the huge explosion that sted it away. Was that... Was that... Was that our world?!"


    Mka, Calina, Qia, and Agis''splexions immediately paled. Sure enough, one didn''t need to be a genius to reach that conclusion. After all, they saw the red lighting at them before Rean and Roan brought everyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Still, Agis shook his head.


    "Impossible! First of all, how do you know it was our world? Have you ever seen a world from far away before? Can you guarantee that it was really a world?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, not finding it strange. The cultivation world was quite medieval. Naturally, people like Mka and the others didn''t know what a '' was. For them, the world might as well bepletely t, not round.


    ''Just what the hell was that?''


    Roan shook his head.


    ''How would I know? We need to ask the Soul Gem System.''


    Rean then took a deep breath. He was obviously affected by what had happened since he knew that everyone in Sukan definitely died. Still, he had to think about the actual situation and whether it would happen again or not.


    ''Let''s deal with everyone first.''


    However, just as Rean and Roan were about to talk, another voice came out.


    [That was indeed your world. Unfortunately, it is now gone.]


    "Sister Orb!"


    Calina, Mka, and the twins immediately recognized the ck and white orb floating in their direction.


    Agis and Qia were taken aback, though. They had never seen anything like that. However, Agis gritted his teeth and ignored that fact for the moment.


    "Do you expect me to believe that?"


    Sister Orb looked at him before asking.


    [Rean, Roan, why did you bring this guy together with you? He''s so annoying.]


    Agis''s expression turned darker as he immediately thrust his sword against Sister Orb.


    Seeing that, Rean and Roan shook their heads as they simultaneously thought.


    ''Brother... that''s the wrong move.''


    *Boom! Bang! Pow! Crash!*


    Within a few seconds, a pummeled Agis could be found on the ground of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Agis was definitely talented, having reached the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm at his age. However, he was definitely not a match to any of the twins. On the other hand, the twins were definitely not a match to Sister Orb. Naturally, the end result of his actions was already set in stone.


    [Hmph! Can''t even recognize the difference between Heaven and Earth. You are thousands of years too early if you think you can even fight me.]


    Qia immediately stepped back, afraid that the orb might kill her. However, Rean put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Orb won''t kill anyone. Just don''t try to fight her. It''s bad for your health."


    Mka and Calina nodded vigorously. The two girls also knew just how strong Sister Orb could be inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Roan ignored all of that, though.


    "Sister Orb, what was all of that? How did the we came from explode just like that? Was it another Universe Restraint? Also, why didn''t you answer our call back then?"


    Everyone''s interest was immediately piqued, including the unable to move Agis, who was still conscious.


    [First, I couldn''t answer you two because the Soul Gem System took control of everything as it used everything to save you. It couldn''t spare the processing power necessary to let my program work.]


    Other than Rean and Roan, no one else knew what Sister Orb was talking about.


    [Second, that was not a Universe Restraint. It seems like the power rted to what happened back then found the Soul Gem System''s location. However, the Soul Gem System can detect danger when it''s approaching. That being said, the enemy couldn''te after us straight away since it would give us more than enough time to flee.]


    [The enemy then decided to send an attack to try and destroy the system. I must mention that transferring energy through space is several times easier than a living soul. The enemy was basically betting on the fact that the attack would be faster than the Soul Gem System''s reaction.]


    Roan continued to ask.


    "How did the enemy find the system? Also, will it happen again?"


    [It shouldn''t be possible. The Soul Gem System''s concealment abilities are incredibly powerful. Unless the enemy is close to you, there''s no way to detect it. Also, the higher your cultivation, the stronger this ability bes.]


    Rean then asked.


    "Then, how could th-"


    "Ah!"


    At that moment, Rean thought about a possibility.


    "The Laan City''s Artifact Spirit!"


    [Correct. Back then, you and Roan did get very close to the Artifact Spirit, who sensed the Soul Gem System''s existence. However, since the artifact had no malicious intent, the system didn''t do anything. Unfortunately, it seems like someone had used it to find the Soul Gem System''s location. That''s the only possible exnation.]


    If Old Worm was here now, he would be shaken to the core by this revtion. In the end, Old Worm''s grandfather was right. The way to save the Sasamil Empire from this cmity was really on the northeast side of the Empire. As long as he had stopped the twins from going to Laan City, the Artifact Spirit wouldn''t have left. Naturally, no one would find it, nor would anyone use it to find the Soul Gem System''s location. Unfortunately, Old Worm had no way to predict such a thing.


    Finally, Qia couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "But, but... Was that really our world? I don''t care about all the things you guys were talking about. I just want to know if everyone really died as we''ve seen. That can''t be true, right?"


    "This..."


    Rean didn''t know what to say. In a certain way, it was their fault that Sukan ended like that.


    Roan seemed to not care. However, if one looked closely, they would see him pressing his fingers so hard against the skin of his palm that the nails pierced the skin. He might not show it, but he cared about his parents in that world. Not to mention his little sister, who also died there.


    Sister Orb knew that staying silent wouldn''t help, so...


    [Let''s not pretend that nothing happened. Yes, that world was destroyed. Nothing more, nothing less.]

 Chapter 549 - Not Infallible

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Not Infallible</h4>


    Back where Sunkan exploded, everyone who survived had already left, leaving just an empty space with many debris of the now destroyed world... or so it was supposed to be. However, no one noticed as a small sphere of ck and white light took form in the middle of that chaos. That sphere began to umte Dark and Light Element until it reached the size of a fist.


    [First point of souls connection acquired.]


    [Initializing merging sequence...]


    The ck and white orb suddenly grew a few strands that pierce through the fabric of space. No one knew where these things were connecting to.


    [Completed.]


    [Initializing Dual Souls Attachment.]


    Even more strands came out of the ck and white orb. However, this time it didn''t pierce through the fabric of space, but spread all around the ce.


    [One owner, two souls.]


    [All connections established.]


    [Using one Soul to secure the other.]


    [Soul Gem Universal Souls Attachment Completed.]


    Right after, everything disappeared without a trace. Not even Rean and Roan knew what happened here.


    Back in the Soul Gem Dimensional, Agis had recovered a bit of energy, just enough to sit down once again. However, he ignored the pain on his body as he looked at the people around him.


    "Hey, talking ball. Care to exin?"


    [Talking... ball?]


    Sister Orb began to emanate a dark and white aura as she looked at Agis. In an instant, Agis felt a chill on his back, forcing him to change his words.


    "Ahem... I mean, beautiful sphere sister."


    [Hmph! That''s more like it.]


    Sister Orb then looked at Rean and Roan before asking.


    [Should I tell them? After all, I believe you''ll talk even if I don''t, right?]


    Rean nodded. He thought that what happened was because of their presence on the Sukan, so they owed the others an exnation at the very least. Mka and Calina knew about Sister Orb and the Dimensional Realm. Still, they didn''t know much about the situation regarding the twins and the Soul Gem System.


    Qia and the others then calmed down and looked at Sister Orb.


    [Well, then. The story goes like this...]


    Of course, there were a few things Sister Orb had concealed. However, everyone could finally understand what was happening there.


    Qia and Agis, of course, were the most shocked by it all.


    "Rean and Roan were reincarnated? I see... no wonder you were this advanced in cultivation. You always had adult minds from the time you were born. No kid could possibly match an adult''s dedication andprehension."


    However, Sister Orb didn''t tell that Rean and Roan came from another half of the Universe. That was because other than the three of them, the rest didn''t even know what a universe was.


    Qia then took a deep breath before asking.


    "So, Sister Orb was the one who took your souls the day you died and made you reincarnate in our world or... errr... ''... is it?"


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s... more or less how it is."


    Roan red at Rean but didn''t say anything. Well, the only one who died was Rean, not Roan. Rean basically dragged death down with him.


    Agis then red at Rean and Roan.


    "All I learned from the exnation is that you two were the culprit for the destruction of our world."


    [Aren''t you being way too annoying? You better remember that if Rean hadn''t taken you in, you would be dead by now. You wouldn''t even have the chance toin to start with.]


    Agis wanted to refute her words, but he knew better not to piss off Sister Orb.


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky was the only one who didn''t understand anything. However, he noticed Mka and Calina''s expressions, so he tried tofort them.


    "By the way, Roan. Did you bring Kentucky inside as well?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I was too far away to do such a thing. He appeared in the Dimensional Realm by himself."


    [The Soul Gem System did. Kentucky has a connection with you two, so he was dragged inside by the same power that the system used to bring you two inside. It was pretty much a coincidence.]


    Rean and Roan more or less expected something like that.


    Mka and Calina petted the Minokawa.


    "Thank you, Kentucky."


    *Chick!*


    "What should we do now? Are we going to be targeted again?"


    [Didn''t you hear what I said a while ago? The Soul Gem System''s concealment abilities are powerful. If not because of the artifact spirit, we wouldn''t have been found. Don''t worry. If the enemy knew where we were, they would have alreadye after us.]


    Agis finally put the matter behind and decided to ask some other things.


    "Alright. Since that''s the case, I want you to exin to me a few more things."


    Qia, Mka, and Calina also nodded. They were curious about many points in that conversation. From there onwards, Rean and Sister Orb took turns exining things like the Universe,s, sr system, etc... Those were things that they wouldn''t even probably know even on their deathbed.


    As for Roan, he looked at the terrain outside, trying to understand more about the ce they were sent to.


    A few hourster, Rean and Sister Orb finished talking with the others. They now had a basic understanding of what they were and where they were situated in this situation.


    "To think that our world was nothing more than a grain of sand in a beach. No, we might not even be considered that much."


    Roan didn''t want to wait for all of that, so he shifted the topic straight to another one. However, he made it so only he, Rean, and Sister Orb could hear what he was saying.


    ''Sister Orb, how''s the system? Is it damaged? Also, what about the missions? Did everything really just get canceled as the system had mentioned?''


    Naturally, Sister Orb also kept it a secret to the others as she replied.


    [The system is fine. However, it won''t be able to process any Destiny Points for some time.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''I feel bad for asking this, but this is something we need to know. An entire was destroyed because of our presence. Doesn''t that mean that the destiny of billions of people and demon beasts had changed? Shouldn''t it give us a ridiculously massive amount of destiny points?''


    [It can''t. The system had entered counter-measure mode when it felt the iing danger. At that point, itpletely turned off any part of the system that couldn''t help with the escapade. Naturally, any destiny changes were also not recorded by it. You won''t get a single Destiny Point from it. Instead, you won''t get any more points from the Sukan''s changes now that it''s gone.]


    Instead of feeling sad, Rean felt relieved instead. He didn''t want to be rewarded because of the world''s destruction at all. After all, it also included his parents, sister, and friends.


    Surprisingly, Roan also had the same opinion, which was a once-in-a-lifetime event for someone like him.


    [Still, don''t worry. The upgrades you guys bought from the system are still avable. It''s not like your bones would suddenly disappear.]


    Rean and Roan nodded in response.


    ''How long till the system starts to count Destiny Points again?''


    [At least three years. The same goes for further upgrades. You won''t be able to buy any new abilities or upgrades until the systemes back online.]


    It was then that Rean thought about something else.


    ''By the way, how many Destiny Points did we have before this event?''


    [That I can check. After you did thest upgrades, you didn''t use the remaining 6781 Destiny Points. Counting the years you spent inside the sect, as well as the few months that passed outside of the natural formation, you umted another 5621 points. In short, you have 12402 points at the moment. Well, it''s not like you can use them anyway.]


    Rean nodded. After that, the twins discussed a few more things with Sister Orb through their Soul Connection.


    Agis noticed that Rean, Roan, and Sister Orb went quiet, so he immediately asked.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think I can''t tell you''re hiding more things from us."


    Roan didn''t try to deny it at all.


    "You''re right. There are a few things we haven''t told you, nor will we ever tell you."


    Agis narrowed his eyes as he responded.


    "Is that so?"


    He then tried to get up but fell on his butt once again. Seeing the injuries left behind by Sister Orb, Rean then got close to him.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    "What are you doing?" said Agis while ring at Rean.


    "You won''t go anywhere with your body like that. The least I can do is heal your injuries."


    "I don''t need your help."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t escape from me either. Anyway, just make sure you don''t piss off Sister Orb anymore."


    Agis didn''t like it but decided to think that he was also injured because of them. That said, it was their duty to help him heal... or at least that''s what he said to himself.


    Sure enough, Rean''s cultivation was higher than Agis''s, so he finished healing the guys in just a few dozens of seconds. Following that, Agis looked at the terrain around them before asking.


    "Where the hell are we?"


    [I don''t know. The system only showed these coordinates during the time of the teleportation. It didn''t have any information about the ce itself. As far as I know, the system might have decided on these coordinates at the veryst second.]


    "Coordinates? What is that?"


    [Think about it as an address. However, it is used to find your location in the Universe instead of your world. As long as you have it, you can go anywhere you want. Of course, as long as you have the methods to do that in the first ce.]


    Agis didn''t want to stay there anymore, so he immediately asked.


    "Let me out. I don''t want to waste time with any of you anymore."


    Sister Orb then looked at Rean and Roan.


    [Is it really fine to let him go? He might bring problems for uster.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. However, Rean didn''t even think twice.


    "Let him go."


    Rean then looked at Agis before saying.


    "However, Agis, I truly believe you shouldn''t leave our side. That is if you wish to survive."


    "What do you mean?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "Did you forget what kind of power the enemy had? If the system finds that we''re being targeted again, I don''t think you''d want to stay far away. I can''t guarantee that this won''t be sted away either. Sister Orb only said that the system''s concealment ability is powerful, not infallible."


    Agis gritted his teeth in response after hearing that. As much as he wanted to refuse, he had no way to guarantee that Rean''s words were lies.


    "Fuck!"

 Chapter 550 - Is He Really Human?

    <h4>Chapter 550 - Is He Really Human?</h4>


    Roan kept looking outside.


    "That''s enough for now. Let''s head outside and try to understand where we have been sent to."


    The twins then used the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s power to send everyone out. Obviously, they fell on the snow of the mountain range.


    "So cold..."


    "Use your Spiritual Energy to block the cold. Otherwise, it''ll be hard to keep going."


    Agis couldn''t help but ask.


    "What about that thing called Dimensional Realm? Are we leaving it here?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "Although you can''t see it, it always follows Roan and me. As long as the two of us aren''t way too far from each other, we can enter it at any time."


    "That convenient? Isn''t it the same as having a second chance at life?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. However, they also knew that this situation was only temporary. Obviously, once one reached a certain level of cultivation, one could detect and even attack the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They could only hope that this world didn''t have anyone who could notice it.


    "Which side should we head towards?"


    "Just a second."


    Rean then closed his eyes as Light Element gathered around him. However, he immediately noticed another problem.


    "This... The concentration of Spiritual Energy in this is less than half of our previous world."


    Roan and the others tried to absorb the Spiritual Energy, and soon enough, their expressions turned ugly. Sure enough, this ce was much worse for those following the cultivation path.


    "This might not be a bad thing. If this is a ce where it''s difficult to cultivate, it also means that there''s a smaller chance of finding anyone capable of detecting the Dimensional Realm."


    Rean knew that Roan was just finding excuses. After all, they had never been found in the Sukan. If not because of that artifact spirit, they would be able to cultivate there for much longer.


    Rean then put those thoughts behind and continued what he was doing. Light Element continued to gather around him until finally, he felt something.


    "How is it?"


    Rean then looked in a particr direction before saying.


    "It''s very faint, but there is more concentration of life force in that direction."


    "Kentucky!"


    *Chick!*


    Rean immediately jumped on Kentucky''s back and took flight.


    "I''ll be back soon. Let me check out what we have there."


    Roan nodded. It was better for Rean to go on first since he could also conceal Kentucky''s existence with his Light and Spiritual Bending ability.


    "Just make sure you stay within the range."


    "Alright."


    In an instant, Kentucky and Rean''s figures disappeared as if there was nothing there. Agis and Qia were taken aback by that since they had never seen Rean using it before. Even their Spiritual Senses couldn''t detect Rean, who was there just a second ago.


    Roan ignored their surprise, though.


    "Let''s not waste time either and move in the direction Rean pointed out. If anything happens, I''ll send you all back into the Dimensional Realm."


    As Roan''s group moved by foot, Rean flew ahead. Sure enough, he moved in Danve City''s direction, the closest city to the mountain range they were sent to. Around two hourster, Rean finally spotted the city.


    The city wasn''t that big. Perhaps two or three times bigger than Astreg City. It was surrounded by what seemed to be a giant ice wall. Above the wall, Rean could tell that there was a formation. However, the formation wasn''t there to protect against attacks. It was way too weak for that to the point that even Rean could destroy it with brute force. Its purpose was to simply prevent the snowstorms from hitting the city.


    Rean also noticed that there were a few figures waiting in front of the city gates. However,pared to the queues Rean saw back in Sukan''s cities, this one wasn''t even worth mentioning. That showed just how less this had in terms of poption.


    "Kentucky, let''s go down and take a look."


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky immediately descended from the skies and stopped just a few tens of meters above the crowd. So far, Rean couldn''t feel any Spiritual Sense hitting his bending skills. However, Rean had little time to pay attention to that. That''s because the people down there were very different from normal humans. No, there were humans in the crowd as well, but they were definitely the minority.


    Immediately, Rean thought about the Lakure Race, who had humanoid forms but weren''t really humans. These ones, however, didn''t have the special meridians over their skins. Instead, their skin seemed to be covered with several shards of ice crystals. However, his Spiritual Sense immediately detected that those things were not really ice. That''s because the temperature of these people was the same as an average human, including the shards.


    ''A variation of a human? Well, I do remember Janamenting before that Lakures were also a type of evolution of humans due to the environment or something. She even said that both races could procreate with each other, although with a bit of difficulty. Perhaps these people are the same. At the very least, they would be perfect humans if you took those shards out of their skins. Not to mention that their bodies aren''tpletely covered in it, just a few areas.''


    After pondering for a bit, Rean put those thoughts behind.


    ''Well, I guess that''s Darwin for you.''


    Nevertheless, Rean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the humans. There weren''t many, but most of them were in chains. The ones who were free seemed to be someone''s subordinates. Rean also noticed that each and every single one of them had what appeared to be a ck cor. After sweeping his Spiritual Sense over it, he immediately identified the inscriptions.


    ''Hum? Lightning Type Equipment Formation? It seems like that''s what this race uses to keep humans under control. However...''


    As far as Rean could see with his Spiritual Sense, not a single Core Formation Realm figure could be found. The highest cultivation was from the gate guards, which were between the Initial and Late Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. As for Foundation Establishment and above, Rean couldn''t spot anyone.


    Usually, Rean wouldn''t like to see the humans being treated like that. However, he also remembered what happened to the Lakures. That being said, was the actual situation of the humans really unjust or something they brought upon them by themselves? Besides, it''s not like humans were good or anything. Naturally, Rean refrained from making any moves. He even ignored some of the humans who were being punished for whatever reason.


    ''It''s not time to be harsh. First, I need to gather information.''


    Soon after, Rean gave Kentucky an order.


    "Kentucky, fly down and grab that person over there."


    There was one of the human subordinates who seemed to have separated from the group. However, he wasn''t fleeing. Instead, he went to a pond near the gate that didn''t freeze like everything else for some reason. From its looks, the guy was going there because he was ordered to do something in the pond.


    Kentucky immediately understood the order and dived down. Thanks to Rean''s concealment abilities, no one noticed anything.


    *Vup!*


    Without anyone noticing, Kentucky grabbed the guy as he dived to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Obviously, the guy was frightened when he suddenly began to shoot up into the skies.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Whatever I might have done, I won''t do anymore! Please, don''t kill me!"


    Well, anyone would think of something simr in this situation...


    "Hey, hey! It''s fine. I have no intention of killing you."


    Rean then popped his head out the side of Kentucky''s back, which allowed the man to take a look at him from below.


    "This! Are you... a human? No, that can''t be. All humans must use the enforcement cors."


    But it was then that the guy remembered something.


    "No! Please, go back! I will die if you fly further away! Go back! Please!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he patted Kentucky''s back. Soon after, Kentucky stopped in mid-air while he held that guy.


    "Send him up, Kentucky."


    *Chick!*


    With a single move, the guy was thrown in the air before Kentucky flew under him.


    "Ahhh!"


    *Thud.*


    Sure enough, he fell right on Kentucky''s back before Kentucky stopped in mid-air once again.


    Only then did he notice that he wasn''t falling, but he was on the back of the demon bird instead.


    "This..."


    The guy then looked at Rean, who definitely looked like a human.


    "Wh-What do-does sir want from me?"


    "First, what''s your name?"


    "Me? I-I''m Guan Lin."


    Rean smiled before touching the guy''s cor.


    "Don''t worry. I have no bad intentions. Let me take a look at it."


    "No! It will immediately kill me if anyone tries to remove it."


    Guan tried to move away, but he noticed that he didn''t have the strength to stop Rean. Just as he thought he would die and closed his eyes, he heard a sounding from his neck.


    *ck!*


    Nothing happened after that. When Guan opened his eyes again and looked over, he noticed his cor in Rean''s hands, which was now open.


    "Such a crude Lightning Type Formation Equipment... It''s only dangerous for those without any cultivation at all. Its connection with its core is terrible as well. As long as one goes too far, the cor immediately activates. However, it uses its full power in one go. Chances are that the one using it might even die if he or she had nothing to protect themselves. Of course, once again, it''s only effective on those without any cultivation."


    Guan looked at Rean with his eyes wide open. He couldn''t believe that his cor was removed that easily.


    ''Just... who is this guy? Is he really human?''

 Chapter 551 - Frandin

    <h4>Chapter 551 - Frandin</h4>


    Rean looked deeply at the cor before saying.


    "Oh, well. Whatever. Let''s just destroy it."


    However, Guan immediately eximed.


    "Don''t! I need it!"


    Rean was taken aback as he looked at Guan.


    "Need it? This thing is keeping you as a prisoner, you know? Why would you need it?"


    Guan was also taken aback by Rean''s words.


    "Why? Do you really not know?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "I just arrived in this city, so I''m unaware of the customs here."


    "What? Did youe from somewhere else? No, that doesn''t matter right now. I need this cor if I want to survive, so give it back and send me down."


    Rean narrowed his eyes before he thought up of a possibility.


    "When you say that you need it to survive, does that mean that any human without this cor will be killed?"


    Guan immediately nodded as he replied.


    "Yes. If a human is seen without a cor, they are to be executed straight away. At the very least, they''ll be banished out in the cold. We humans are weak, so we can''t live on our own outside. It''s too cold for any of us."


    Rean had to admit that it was true. Even now, he was using his Spiritual Sense to block the cold, while Kentucky used his own to block the cold for Guan.


    "Please, send me back before anyone notices. I also have a family, and they will definitely suffer if I don''t appear again. My owner will definitely punish them for my behavior."


    Sure enough, it was a world where very was rampant.


    Rean sighed in response and nodded in the end. He quickly put the cor back on Guan''s neck and asked Kentucky to dive down once more. Before Guan could realize it, he was already in front of the pound once again. As for Kentucky and Rean, they disappeared in mid-air. It was as if everything was an illusion.


    Guan then looked around and quickly did what he was supposed to do. As for Rean, he kept observing from far away. Once Guan came back, his owner shouted at him for the dy. Guan was even hit by the guy but didn''t do anything other than apologize. However, he didn''t say anything about Rean. It was not that he wanted to protect him, but because he felt that it would bring him even more problems if he talked about it.


    Rean steeled his heart and didn''t move. Maybe it was because he had been with Roan for so long, but he didn''t act so much on impulse as before. Besides, Guan was far from being the only one being mistreated. There were a lot more humans around who were in the same situation or even worse.


    ''These humans don''t seem to have any courage to do anything. Most likely, this situation has continued for many years already. It won''t do to capture one of them anymore since they will probably act like Guan. That being said, I might as well take one of these other race people. Now that I think about it, I forgot to ask Guan about them...''


    ''Oh well, whatever. They''re all in the Body Transformation and Energy Gathering Realm at most. This will be easy.''


    Rean then looked from above while keeping his concealment skills active. Since there wasn''t anyone even close to his cultivation realm there, Rean decided to take someone who seemed to have higher authority this time.


    Just as he was about to do so, he noticed a flying demon beasting from another direction. It looked like a blue kite but was big enough to carry someone on its back.


    ''A Stage Two Demon Beast and... an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment cultivator!''


    That was the very first Foundation Establishment cultivator Rean had seen since he arrived in this ce.


    "Kentucky, let''s take that guy."


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky immediately dived down.


    The guy thennded in front of the gate as the gate guards came to receive him. Even the leader of those guards bowed to the man, who didn''t seem to care about them at all. However, just as he got down from his demon bird, he suddenly disappeared right in front of everyone.


    Naturally, Kentucky was the one who snatched him. He flew up in the skies once more and moved away. As for what the guards would do after that, Rean didn''t care. He didn''t need to worry about the struggling Foundation Establishment guy that Kentucky was holding either. He was just too weak to do anything.


    Rean thought that everything went as he had predicted. But it was then that all the other members of that race looked in his direction. It wasn''t just the guards, though. Even themon members around them did the same thing. It was as if they could see Rean without any issues.


    Rean, of course, was shocked to see that. His Light and Spiritual Sense bending skills were still active. No one should have noticed his location while it was active. If the Spiritual Sense was too strong, Rean would have detected it even easier. However, there they were, looking in his direction with dark expressions.


    ''No, they aren''t looking at me, to be exact. They''re looking at this guy.''


    Suddenly, Rean heard a bellow from inside the city.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in Danve City?!"


    It was then that a man came flying from inside. His Spiritual Sense immediately passed through Rean''s position, allowing Rean to tell the guy''s cultivation.


    ''Middle Core and Soul Fusion Realm.''


    Well, he definitely was at that realm at the very least. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to fly.


    Rean wasn''t the only one shocked, though. The man knew where his race member was located. However, his Spiritual Sense couldn''t detect anything at that point in the air at all. Naturally, his guard went up, afraid that the enemy might be too strong.


    Rean noticed that and understood.


    ''He isn''t acting hastily. He can''t tell who''s there, just that his race member is calling for everyone''s help somehow.''


    Rean then looked at the man Kentucky was holding and noticed a faint blue lighting from his forehead. There, he could see a small diagram taking form.


    ''From the looks of it, his race members can feel his location as long as this thing is active. Does that mean that all of them have it?''


    Rean then looked at the man in front of him. After pondering for a bit, he used his Light Element to change his and Kentucky''s appearance. So far, even the man Kentucky was carrying couldn''t see what was holding him in mid-air, just a pair of feet tightly pressing on his arms.


    Eventually, Rean stopped using Light Element to conceal his image, showing his and Kentucky''s figures in the air. Only then was everyone able to see Rean with their naked eyes.


    "A human?!"


    "Hehe. So it''s just a human."


    "Where''s his cor? Why doesn''t he have one?"


    "Who''s his owner? He must be punished!"


    It was obvious for Rean how much disdain appeared in everyone''s eyes once they saw him. However, the Core and Soul Fusion Realm man in front of them didn''t act harshly at all. That''s because even though Rean released his camouge skill, his Spiritual Sense bending skill was still activated. Rean looked like an old man with silver-white hair, while Kentucky''s feathers and scales all turned snow-white as well. Not to mention that Kentucky became much slimmer.


    There was one thing one must remember. Suppose a cultivator can''t feel the other cultivator''s level. In that case, that meant that the other side''s cultivation was much higher than his own. Rean was right in front of him, but he couldn''t feel Rean''s cultivation, so he obviously thought about that possibility. Not to mention that Rean was looking at him with a smile as if he couldn''t care less about his Core and Soul Fusion Realm level. Turns out that Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill was also useful in this case.


    Eventually, the man took a deep breath before saying.


    "Release our young master. Do so, and we won''t press charges on your owner."


    Rean''s mouth twitched as he replied.


    "My... owner? I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I''ve never had an owner even once in my life."


    Those words immediately caused an uproar.


    "No owner?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "Humans can''t live in this world without having an owner."


    "Don''t trust him. He obviously has an owner. He''s just being ordered to say so. He definitely has some other ve Binding Equipment somewhere in his body."


    "That''s true."


    The man in front of Rean and even the guy he had captured also thought the same thing. They didn''t believe even for a second that Rean didn''t have an owner.


    "If you don''t want to reveal who your owner is, that''s fine. However, you must release young master Frandin."


    Rean looked at the guy under Kentucky before asking.


    "Are you Frandin?"


    The man nodded.


    "I am. If your owner wishes for a reward, we can definitely negotiate."


    Rean sighed before saying.


    "Maybe I can do that, but I don''t need a reward. All I want is information."


    "Information?"


    Rean nodded.


    "What is this ce? I just arrived here, so I have no idea where I am at the moment. I captured you because you look like someone with the highest rank in the middle of this pack. Naturally, you would have more information than others."


    Frandin was taken aback. Someone who got here by mistake? Still, he took a deep breath before saying.


    "Laime, exin things to him."


    The Core and Soul Fusion Realm man immediately nodded.


    "Yes, young master."

 Chapter 552 - First Questions

    <h4>Chapter 552 - First Questions</h4>


    Laime kept his grim expression as he looked at Rean.


    "This is the City of Danve, located in the southeast side of Tasman Country. As for Tasman Country, it''s located on the west side of our Empire, Palif. Our city isn''t that big nor smallpared to others, just in the middle. The lord of the city is named Devou Zais, young master Frandin''s father."


    Rean nodded with a satisfied expression.


    "That''s good enough. At least I now know where I am. Do you perhaps know the name of this?"


    ? What''s that?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "It''s fine if you don''t know."


    Sure enough, it was hard to find people who knew the concept ofs. Rean then changed his topic.


    "By the way, how did you find me? I''m sure I''ve concealed my presence well enough. Is it because of this mark on Fradin''s forehead?"


    Both Frandin and Laime, as well as the people listening below him, looked at Rean with weird expressions.


    "Do you really not know what it is?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes, obviously annoyed.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t waste my time asking. Which part of I''m not someone from here don''t you understand?"


    Frandin began to consider whether Rean''s ims of not having an owner were true or not. However, he was still in a precarious situation, so he put those thoughts aside for the moment.


    "It makes no sense hiding it since it''s obvious to anyone who sees it. Besides, you would find out about it as long as you asked anyone withmon sense. This is a mark only awakened by those of pure bloodline from our Zasfin Race. It connects us with others of the same bloodline, even those who don''t have this mark. Everyone knows that we can use it to find each other as long as we aren''t too far away."


    Sure enough, it was that mark.


    "Zasfin Race, huh?"


    It was the first time Rean had heard that name. However, just as he was about to ask a few more things, he felt the presence of more Spiritual Senses hitting his Spiritual Sense Bending Skill. Two of them were Core and Soul Fusion Realm level. As for thest one...


    ''Nascent Soul Realm. His powerful Spiritual Sense will be enough to pass through my bending skill if he gets close enough. At that moment, he will notice that I''m just at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm.''


    Rean then smiled at Laime.


    "It seems like we''ve got somepany. However, I still have many things to ask, so I''ll take my leave here. Oh, I''ll bring my friend Frandin with me since he seems to be very knowledgeable about this region. See ya."


    At that moment, a voice echoed in everyone''s minds.


    "Hmph! Do you think you can leave this ce?"


    Frandin''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Father!"


    However...


    "Of course! Look!"


    Out of nowhere, Rean hit the back of Frandin''s head, knocking the guy out straight away. Soon after, Rean brought him into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm together with Kentucky. Naturally, all the others could see was how Rean, Kentucky, and Frandin disappeared in mid-air, much to their shock.


    Devou, the City Lord, immediately spread his Spiritual Sense but couldn''t find as much as a single hair of their existence. Not only that, but Frandin''s connection with everyone''s souls was also cut, just like that.


    "Impossible!"


    Devou felt like he had seen a ghost. He knew very well that his race''s bloodline mark connection could reach several tens of kilometers of distance. It might be possible even from a hundred kilometers, depending on the bloodline''s purity. As long as Frandin was inside that range, he would be able to feel it, especially since he had the same mark. However, Frandin''s connection was cut in less than a second. That was the same as saying that Frandin moved all that distance in less than a second.


    "Did they perhaps teleport away?"


    "That must be the case. I refuse to believe someone can move this fast."


    "What do we do now?"


    "What else? Send people out to find him! I want my son back!"


    "Yes, Lord Devou!"


    Devou wasn''tpletely wrong when he said that Rean and Frandin had teleported away. However, Rean didn''t need to use a save point this time. First of all, with the system frozen, he wouldn''t be able to use Destiny Points to ce a save point anyway.


    However, there was more than one way to teleport to another ce with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s help. Rean and Roan could exit anywhere near their bodies as long as their Soul Connection wasn''t too far from each other. At the moment, their Soul Connection Range was at level three, which gave them a range of 3000 kilometers. That being said, after entering the Dimensional Realm with Frandin, Rean was able to exit it, appearing close to Roan.


    Qia and Agis were obviously shocked by that. How did hee back without them noticing? Mka noticed their confusion. However, they would figure this out sooner orter now that they know about the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so she didn''t waste time and exined it. Only then did they understand how useful the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm could really be.


    Roan ignored that as he told everyone.


    "Let''s go inside the Dimensional Realm. Rean got someone who we can use to obtain some information."


    Agis, Qia, and the others nodded. They then felt the same suction power as they let it take them away. In the next moment, they were back in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    There, Sister Orb stayed by Frandin''s side, waiting for him to wake up.


    [Hurry up, Rean. I want to know more about this ce.]


    "Alright, alright..."


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    Rean then healed the bruise on the back of Frandin''s head before waking him up. Sure enough, Frandin opened his eyes straight away.


    "This..."


    Obviously, he was surprised to see so many humans at once. Of course, Rean put him inside the same jail as he put others in the past, so Frandin couldn''t see anything outside. There was also no Spiritual Energy inside there since Sister Orb controlled it. Finally, Rean made sure to change everyone''s appearance to bepletely different from their real ones.


    "Now, then. Let''s continue our conversation."

 Chapter 553 - What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 553 - What Do You Think?</h4>


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Who sent you? Where are your owners?"


    Except for Roan, the others became puzzled.


    "Owners? What does he mean by that?"


    Rean then exined.


    "It seems that in this world, all humans are ves. Every single one of them has owners. Well, I can''t really say if it''s something that happens in the entire world or just limited to this region. However, our friend Frandin here doesn''t seem to believe that we don''t have any owners."


    Rean didn''t conceal his voice, so Frandin was shocked by what he heard. After all, Rean''s group talked as if they never had owners before.


    "What''s happening here? Do you really not have owners? How''s that possible? How did you even survive until now?"


    Agis narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "This guy''s quite dumb. He couldn''t even figure things out after what we said."


    Of course, when Rean mentioned ''this world'' to Frandin, it should have be pretty clear that they weren''t from the same world.


    "What do you mean? Are you saying you aren''t from the same world as me? Do you expect me to believe that? First of all, are there even other worlds?"


    Agis, Qia, Mka, and Calina could understand Frandin''s doubts. If they hadn''t seen everything with their own eyes, they would find it hard to believe as well.


    Rean didn''t seem to care, though.


    "Whether you believe us or not is not our problem. All you need to do is answer our questions."


    Frandin then took a deep breath before nodding.


    "Alright."


    Safety was Frandin''s first priority, so he didn''t even try to refuse it.


    Roan nodded in satisfaction after that.


    "You are not as dumb as I thought. Alright. First, tell me more about your race. What are you?"


    Frandin didn''t expect that to be the first question.


    "Well, as I mentioned to that old man there before, I''m part of the Zasfin Race. Our race has a strong mental fortitude... or Soul if you know what it is. Those with bloodlines pure enough can evenmunicate and feel others of the same level as long as they awaken their Soul Marks. We are inherently well suited to learn new techniques and skills. This is all thanks to our supreme bloodline advantage."


    Rean nodded.


    "A race strong at Souls, huh? The Lakures'' strong point was obviously their Spiritual Energy control due to their specialty over skin meridians. Oh, right! What do you think our human race''s strong point is?"


    Frandin looked at Rean with a puzzled expression, responding.


    "The humans'' strong point? Do trash like humans even have a strong point?"


    Everyone''s mouth twitched in response. This guy was obviously around the same age as them, around his twenties. However, his cultivation was far below their own. Just how does he think he''s superior to them?


    Rean could tell what the others were thinking, so he exined.


    "Don''t me him for his views. We are stronger than him even though we''re around the same age, but he grew up seeing the humans as nothing more than ves. Obviously, he thinks that humans are just there to serve his Zasfin Race. Don''t forget that we came from a world where humans dominated, but this is no longer the case."


    Frandin looked at them with his eyes open wide! Around twenty? They all looked to be far above their forties or fifties. Is that how humans from their world were supposed to look in their twenties?


    Rean understood what Frandin was thinking, so he simply exined.


    "Oh, don''t misunderstand. This is just my ability to change everyone''s appearance. We should revert to our younger versions in a few hours or so."


    "I see... I heard about techniques that could change one''s body. No wonder, no wonder..."


    However, it was then that he noticed a problem.


    "Wait! If you''re only in your twenties, then what level is your cultivation at the moment?"


    Rean pointed at Mka and Agis before responding.


    "They are our weakest members, who are at the Middle Stage Core Formation Realm. The rest of us are at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm."


    "Impossible! No one should be able to reach this level at such an earlier age. Unless..."


    "Are you part of the Celestial Lands?"


    Rean and the others looked at each other, puzzled. Soon, Rean asked.


    "Celestial Lands? What''s that?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "We came from another world, remember? There, the Spiritual Energy was more than twice as dense as it is in this world. Not to mention that all of us had ess to Spirit Stones for cultivation. Anyway, that only means we know nothing about this world of yours. If you don''t believe us, you can use your Spiritual Sense to check. You should have enough Spiritual Energy in your Dantian to do this much. I''ll leave my cultivation open for you to see."


    Sure enough, as long as a higher-level cultivator wished to do so, they could let weaker ones feel their strength. That''s what Rean did as Frandin checked with his Spiritual Sense. Unsurprisingly, Frandin confirmed that Rean wasn''t kidding. He was really in the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. But that wasn''t all. Although Frandin couldn''t see Rean''s actual appearance, his Spiritual Sense allowed him to at least tell Rean''s real age. Now he was absolutely sure that Rean was really in his twenties.


    "How could this be... Did you reallye from another world? A world where Spiritual Energy and Spirit Stones are avable for use?"


    Rean and the others nodded.


    "That''s what we have been saying from the start. We don''t have owners, nor did we ever have one. First of all, very was almost nonexistent back there."


    Well, at least Rean didn''t find much information about very in the capital''s records. Nheless, there were a few mentions of it in one country or another, but they were very rare in general.


    Finally, Frandin decided to ask.


    "Is there a way to go to your world?"


    In an instant, everyone''s expressions turned ugly.


    "Do you think we would stay in a world with such a poor cultivation environment if we could go back?"


    Frandin had to admit that it was true. Well, as long as what Rean''s group was saying was true as well.


    However, it was at this moment that he had a bad feeling.


    "Wait! Why are you even telling me all of this?"


    Roan coldly smiled after hearing that question.


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 554 - Decadence Region

    <h4>Chapter 554 - Decadence Region</h4>


    Roan never had the intention of letting the guy go. First of all, it was pretty obvious what he thought about humans.


    "Now, then. Let''s hear a little bit more about the country and the rest. Have you ever gone to other Empires to see if humans are treated the same way there?"


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why should I talk if you don''t intend to leave me alive anyway?"


    Roan then lifted a finger as Dark Element gathered there. He only needed to send a little bit of it into Frandin''s body for the guy to start screaming in pain. With his cultivation mostly sealed, he couldn''t protect his body against it.


    Mka and Calina were more or less used to Roan''s methods. However, Qia still looked away when she heard the guy begging for mercy. As for Agis, he narrowed his eyes. He wasn''t a soft-hearted person, but even he didn''t know if he could torture someone to that extent.


    "Stop! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!"


    Rean smiled and took back his Dark Element.


    "That''s what I want to hear."


    Frandin looked at Roan with fear in his eyes. He never felt such pain before. He was a young master in Danve City. However, his father made sure to give him rigorous training, so he wasn''t a weakling when it came to pain. However, Roan''s methods were definitely beyond his tolerance.


    "I-I don''t know much about the things that happen outside of our Danve City''s territory, so I''ll only be able to give you the basics. That''s because our world is mostly covered in ice all year round, so travel and information sharing are very hard in this environment."


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much.


    "So, as I mentioned before, we are in the Palif Empire. This country is called Tasman, which is located on the west side halfway to the border. The country is managed by the Kurian Family. As you can imagine, they are part of our Zasfin Race with very pure bloodlines. They report directly to the Palif Empire''s Capital."


    "I went to the Country''s Capital once five years ago. It''s located slightly north of the country''s center. You better be careful there since they''re very harsh to humans. Your race''s presence there would be considered the same as tarnishing the Capital''s soil, so any human is rarely allowed inside there unless someone with power does so."


    Rean then asked something else.


    "What''s this situation with humans? For some reason, it seems like your Zasfin Race hates us quite a lot. It''s not just a problem of strength, or so I think."


    Frandin nodded as he let out a bit of cold sweat while Roan kept his eyes on him.


    "This is just something I heard about. I have no way to prove it, though. Anyway, it''s stated that far back in the past, both races lived together. However, the human race betrayed us and tried to take the world for itself, forcing us into very. They ambushed our leaders and put us in dire straights."


    "However, they greatly underestimated our Zasfin Race''s Soul connection power. By using our abilities to our favor, we were able to slowly revert the situation until, finally, the human race lost the war. Even though we were at a disadvantage, our bloodline superiority still prevailed. From then on, the Zasfin Race imposed the same rules on the humans who wanted to make us their ves. Of course, this is just what the legend said. Even my father doesn''t know how many thousands of years in the past it had happened or if it happened at all. All we know is that humans must never be left to run amok ever again."


    Rean and the others fell into silence. Surprisingly, none of them found it difficult to believe that legend. After all, they were all humans, and they knew very well how greedy humans can be. Back in Sunkan, very was quite a rare sight. Very few countries in the Sasamil Empire used it. Nevertheless, humans were able to do it with other humans, let alone others.


    Roan then mentioned.


    "Of course, this is only one side of the story. Frandin, as far as I can see, your Zasfin Race doesn''t look very amicable either. I doubt that you would act allpassionate if humans and Zasfins didn''t have this status between them."


    Frandin nodded, not daring to deny Roan''s words.


    "As I said, it was just what the legend said. We simply don''t even waste our time thinking whether it was true or not. Our society is already used to use humans as their workers, pets, dummies, etc. It might make you all angry, but I doubt it will ever change. At the very least, it definitely won''t change any time soon."


    Everyone nodded. Culture couldn''t be changed in a day or two. Rean himself had human history to back his beliefs. Just how long did humans of Earth use very on their own people? In a certain way, very was only over because Earth''s people marched into the modern era extremely fast. Otherwise, chances were that it would be happening even to this day. Let alone a medieval world like this one where every inch ofnd was harsh on its people.


    Mka then asked Frandin.


    "Could it be that all the Zasfin Race think that way? Is there really no safe ce for humans to live in this world?"


    Frandin shook his head as he replied.


    "There is one ce."


    "What is it?"


    Frandin continued.


    "My father told me once that there''s this one country located at the borders of the Palif, Gorea, and Usuk Empires. It''s also known as the Decadence Region. It''s a very small region, like a single star in the skies at night. However, he told me that this is a country where humans can roam free... errr... No, not exactly free..."


    Rean''s group had puzzled expressions on their face. With that, Rean asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Frandin narrowed his eyes and continued.


    "It would be more correct to say that they''re prisoners. There are nows in that ce, so humans can show their true horrible selves there. This is a world where the strong rule. However, the humans brought this rule a step further in that ce. Anyone there can literally die for the smallest of issues... or so my father said and a few of my n elders. It''s something about leaving that ce intact as an example so that the Zasfin Race will never be so wretched like that."


    Agis pondered for a bit about those words.


    "In other words, the humans in that ce can never leave that country. But as long as you''re strong enough, you can live there however you like."


    Frandin nodded.


    "That''s how I heard it was. From the looks of it, humans are sent to that country every time their numbers go down because of the killing. Also, the borders are tightly guarded by all three countries. Once you enter, you can''t leave anymore."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you telling us we should spend our lives imprisoned there?"


    Frandin let out cold sweat once more when he heard Roan''s voice.


    "I-It''s just that with your cultivation, I thought you would be one of the rulers there. A-After all, the rest of the world will never allow your presence."


    Everyone fell into deep thought at that moment. Would it be a good thing to go to such a ce?

 Chapter 555 - Celestial Lands

    <h4>Chapter 555 - Celestial Lands</h4>


    "What about we use Rean''s appearance-changing skill to enter the cities? The rest of us can pretend to be ves while using fake Binding Cors. From what he told us, a few humans are allowed to move around as long as they have their owners'' permission and keep their Cors, right?"


    Agis immediately shook his head as he replied.


    "You''re forgetting the main issue here, our cultivation. In the Zasfin Race''s eyes, humans shouldn''t even have any cultivation to start with since they''re too weak."


    However, Frandin shook his head.


    "That''s not true. Most humans are very weak in our world. However, a few Owners like to let their humans cultivate so they can be used as free guards. They simply change their cors for more powerful ones to keep these humans in control."


    Qia couldn''t help but ask Rean.


    "Can''t you simply change all our appearances to look like these Zasfin Race people? In that case, we wouldn''t need to pretend to be ves either."


    Rean immediately shook his head.


    "I can change how our human body looks, but I can''t create the traits of the Zasfin Race. For example, I wouldn''t be able to emte their bloodline''s Soul Power, nor can I make those shards appear over our skin. Besides, my appearance-changing skill is something that needs a constant influx of Light Element. If some of you separate from me for whatever reason, your appearance will return to normal a few hourster."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "Indeed. It''s too impractical. In fact, both solutions are. The problem is what Agis mentioned, our cultivation. Sure, there are humans who can cultivate if their ''owners'' allow it. However, do you think any of them would be at our level? If anyone at the Core Formation Realm or above checks us, they''ll definitely be shocked and start making inquires. After all, this trash here is supposed to be someone of talent, but he''s just a puny Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator even though he''s around our age."


    [You sure know how to roast this guy...]


    Or so Sister Orb thought.


    Frandin couldn''t help but feel some anger when he heard that. He never thought a day woulde where humans called him trash. The worst part was that he couldn''t refute those words. Be it because he was afraid of Roan or because of the gap in cultivation. He could really only be considered trash in front of these people. Little did he know that Rean''s group was a special case. Most people on Sunkan wouldn''t even be at his stage at the same age. Jury and nda, from the Varen Tribe, were very good examples of it.


    "Does that mean our only solution is to go to that Decadence Region where humans are discarded?"


    Rean pondered for a bit before shaking his head.


    "Not necessarily."


    Soon after, he looked at Frandin.


    "You said something about the ''Celestial Lands,'' right? It seemed like it wouldn''t have been a surprise if we were at our current level if we lived there. What do you know about this Celestial Land?"


    Frandin''s eyes couldn''t help but twinkle as he thought about that.


    "Celestial Lands are called that way because of the advantageous point where they''re situated. It''s said that the amount of Spiritual Energy in the air around those ces is several times higher than anywhere else. Those are ces where one can cultivate twice as fast with half the effort. As you can imagine, every single young Zasfin wishes to be part of one of the Celestial Lands."


    Roan then looked at Rean and asked.


    "Why would you want to go there? That ce should be even harsher for humans than anywhere else."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "I''m just eliminating all the options. Frandin, are the Celestial Lands the same as the capital? Would it be a bad thing for humans to be there?"


    Frandin pondered for a bit before saying.


    "I''m not too certain about it since it''s too far from my scope. However, I''m pretty certain that humans are still being used there as freebor. After all, only those of the purest bloodline or talent can enter. I don''t think such high and mighty members of our Zasfin Race would ever do their own shores. As I mentioned before, humans are rare but still exist in the capital as well. It''s just that they are all owned by powerful Zasfins who would never put their hands on manualbor. The Celestial Lands ''might'' be under the same case."


    Calina then asked.


    "How do you enter a Celestial Land?"


    "How else? They hold several tests every year. As long as you pass, you can join them. Of course, speaking about it and doing so are twopletely different matters. I have tried before, but I wasn''t even in the middle by the end of it. Let alone close to the eptance mark."


    Mka still shook her head in the end.


    "That won''t do. Even if we are taken in asborers, they would still question us about our level. Besides, I don''t think they would let us cultivate as we wish to start with. They might even be afraid that we''re too strong for humans, so they might kill us or throw everyone into the Decadence Region."


    Rean had to admit that she was right. However, it didn''t seem like it was a good idea to go to the Decadence Region. One doesn''t need to be a genius to understand that that ce was definitely under constant surveince. After all, what if a human became strong enough to leave that ce and wreak havoc outside?


    Qia added.


    "There''s one thing you''re forgetting about that Decadence Region. The Empires are definitely looking at all the humans there without breaks. There''s bound to be a limit to what cultivation level a human can reach in that ce. If it goes above the limit, the Zasfin Race will eliminate that guy without the other humans having to do anything."


    In the end, humans were just prisoners there. There wasn''t much to gain in such a ce.


    "This is bing even moreplicated. However, there''s one thing I want to know. Frandin, are you sure that humans are really being treated like that everywhere else? I refuse to believe that you don''t have some rebels or things like that. Perhaps... no, most likely there are even some Zasfins who don''t like how humans are treated."


    Frandin scratched his head as he muttered in response...


    "Well... I heard stories..."

 Chapter 556 - I Have Many Uses For You

    <h4>Chapter 556 - I Have Many Uses For You</h4>


    "What kind of stories?"


    Frandin continued.


    "There''s one Empire located on the other side of the world called Tuvaro. What I''m going to say might be true but might not be either. Elder Frun, one of my n''s elders, told me before about something he heard in his trip to the Capital."


    "He talked about it as if it was a joke. To be honest, I alsoughed a lot while listening since I believe it''s just some stupid story or something like that. Anyway, each Empire usually has a few Celestial Lands. Our Palif has three of them, for example. Tuvaro, as another Empire, also has its own Celestial Lands. From what Elder Frun heard, one of these Celestial Lands epts both humans and Zasfins."


    Rean''s group couldn''t help but feel confused.


    "ept both of them? Do you mean not as ves, but as real members?"


    Frandin shook his head as he replied.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I told you it seems like a joke. I doubt such a thing is possible. Then again, I''ve never left our Tasman Country, let alone our Empire. Perhaps things are not just ck and white like they are here."


    Mka then noticed one point.


    "If there are more Empires elsewhere, I guess it''s safe to say that the Decadence Region isn''t the only ce where humans are sent to."


    Frandin nodded.


    "Indeed. There are a few other ces where humans are sent to. After all, our world is just too big. It would be impractical to move every human to a single location. I only know where the Decadence Region is located, though. I''ve never cared about the other regions. You might find more about it in bigger cities."


    Roan then went back to the main topic.


    "Forget about these human dumpster regions. I want to know more about this Celestial Land you''ve talked about. You should have heard at least its name, right?"


    Frandin nodded.


    "It''s called the Unity Celestial Land."


    "Well, that would be a fitting name if they really allowed both races to be part of it. However, howe the Zasfin Race hasn''t tried to stop them?"


    "As I said, this is just a story Elder Frun heard in the Capital. I can''t even tell you if this ce even exists or not. Let alone tell you why it operates like this."


    "That''s true..."


    It was a blind shot, but it didn''t seem like Rean''s group had a better choice to start with. Naturally, they could only bet their coins in this Tuvaro Empire''s Celestial Land even though it is most likely a farce. That being said, Roan moved on to the next question.


    "Which would be the easiest way to reach Tuvaro?"


    Frandin pondered for a bit before saying.


    "The easiest way is to take a flying demon beast there. I''m not sure how far it is, though. Usually, people would go to the Capital when they need to do such long-distance travels."


    Mka found it strange.


    "Don''t you have Teleport Formations?"


    Rean and Qia immediatelyughed.


    "Hahaha! Forget it, Mka. Even back on our, the best Teleport Formations couldn''t send you more than a thousand or so kilometers away. People had to take many teleport formations one after another if they wanted to travel a long distance in a short time. Not to mention that only those capable of paying the necessary Spirit Stones would be able to do so."


    "Rean''s right. Besides, even if their Teleport Formations are at the same level as ours, we would still need to teleport from one city to another. It''s too dangerous to travel like this due to our cultivation."


    Frandin was shocked to hear that.


    "Your teleport formations could go up to a thousand kilometers?!"


    Rean nodded.


    "However, those are very expensive and hard to make."


    Frandin took a deep breath as he said.


    "Even though that''s the case, the best teleport formations we have are in the Capital, but they can only send you a few hundred kilometers away. Not to mention that only the high echelon is allowed to use it. I wish I could go to this world of yours."


    Rean was not surprised by that. He could more or less see the difference in the level of formations between this and their old one. Of course, he hadn''t seen the other cities and Empires'' Formations, so the situation might not really be as Frandin had mentioned.


    Roan narrowed his eyes before he asked.


    "Would it be possible to use teleport formations to go to Tuvaro? I mean, are there enough links to make it possible?"


    Frandin pondered for a bit before he shook his head.


    "I don''t think so. As I said, only the best teleport formations can send you up to a few hundred kilometers away. However, Tuvaro is much, much farther away than that. There''s no way that any Empire would make so many of these super expensive formations to link each Empire up. Besides, it would be quite unsafe for many other reasons."


    Roan sighed as he nodded. He already expected that much.


    "Too bad, then."


    Roan''s n was to keep everyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and have one Rean walk outside with Frandin. He could use Frandin and his own Spiritual Sense bending skill to go near and use the teleport formations. Although many risks were involved, they would also avoid other dangers when traveling by foot.


    Rean''s group then asked many more questions about this world to Frandin. Finally, it reached a point where they had nothing else to ask.


    "Well, I guess this is everything."


    Frandin felt a chill on his back as he looked at Roan.


    "What are you going to do?"


    *Pah!*


    Roan pped the back of Frandin''s head before saying.


    "What, do you think I''m going to kill you? Don''t be ridiculous! You have a pure bloodline. I have many, many uses for you."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, already knowing that it would happen.


    "Roan just wants to be friends with you, Frandin. Don''t mind him too much."


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that.


    "Friends, your ass! Stop your bullshit, and let''s head out."


    Reanughed before leaving the jail with everyone else.

 Chapter 557 - Romance Bullshit

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Romance Bullshit</h4>


    Agis then asked outside.


    "What do you want to use Frandin for? Wouldn''t it be easier to simply get rid of him already?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "No. We can use Frandin to enter a few cities if we need Spirit Stones, food, and other things."


    "Wouldn''t he use that chance to tell about us and escape?"


    Roan snorted after hearing that.


    "He can only dream about it. There are many ways to prevent that from happening. The easiest method is to use one of my poison pills to bind him. Unless he wants to die, he will have toe back to us. Anyway, I''m not worried about him saying anything he shouldn''t at all."


    Calina sighed before asking.


    "In that case, how should we proceed?"


    Rean and Roan then looked at everyone.


    "That depends on you guys. Truth be told, you''re in this situation because of us. If you want to go out and move by yourselves, we won''t stop you. However, as I mentioned to Agis, we won''t be able to save you either if you aren''t close to us. Whatever your decision may be, we will respect it."


    Mka immediately hugged Rean before saying.


    "I''ve known you two longer than anyone else. I''m sure that you would never do such a thing on purpose. Even the ice block isn''t that cold. I''ll stay with you."


    Rean smiled as he patted Mka''s head. As for Roan, he could not help but think...


    ''Was that apliment or an insult...?''


    He didn''t know.


    Calina and Qia also decided to stick around. Qia now knew that Calina was part of the Sasamil Imperial Family, so she was a bit more attached to her.


    Agis frowned after hearing that. The problem was that he really didn''t have many choices to start with. Of course, he did me Rean and Roan for what happened. That didn''t change. However, it was also true that he was supposed to be dead right now if Rean hadn''t brought him along. Between dying with his world and escaping, he would obviously opt for thetter.


    "Fine! I''ll stay around as long as it''s beneficial for me."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. After that, Roan told them his n.


    "We could have Rean fly with Kentucky while keeping his Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill active. That way, although we don''t know how long it would take, our travel wouldn''t be too dangerous. However, I don''t think this is the best method. Whatever happens, we will have better chances if we are stronger. That being said, instead of avoiding dangers like this, we should travel by foot."


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    "That way, we could learn more about this world during our travel. What kind of Demon Beasts are there? What''s the environment? How hard is it to cultivate? And so on."


    Everyone nodded after hearing. They didn''t want to be locked inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm forever, either.


    Qia then offered.


    "Let''s form two different groups and travel in two different directions. From what you told me, the soul connection between you two can be kept as far as 3000 kilometers, right? A smaller group will be easier to move and operate. If anything goes wrong, we can have Rean or Roan bring the others into the Dimensional Realm. After that, we just need to use the other twin as an exit location."


    Roan had to admit that this was a good idea.


    "Very well. It will also help in our training if we have a smaller number of people when fighting. Alright, let''s form two groups."


    Mka immediately raised her hand.


    "I go with Rean!"


    *Pah!*


    Unfortunately, Roan immediately pped the back of her head when he heard that. Soon after, Roan pushed the happy-go-lucky girl to his side.


    "You want to go with him so that you can ck in your training? Keep dreaming! You wille with me whether you like it or not. We''re now in apletely different environment, so expect your training to be several times harder from now on."


    "Noooo!"


    Rean couldn''t help but put his palms together as he prayed for Mka''s Soul.


    "May we meet again in the next life."


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    Roan ignored those two and looked at Agis. To be honest, Roan was really impressed with Agis''s development since he hadn''t helped him with his training at all. Sure, Agis was a Red Color talent, but just talent without effort wouldn''t bring him anywhere. His Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm cultivation was definite proof of his hard work. It seemed like the day he was saved by Rean and Roan deeply affected his disposition.


    "Agis, it would be better if you stayed with Rean. I''ll give you a training schedule for you to follow. Also, take it."


    Roan then threw a full copy of the Death Style Manual. Agis narrowed his eyes, though.


    "I already have my Master''s training orders, and he passed me his skills as well."


    Roan nodded.


    "I know. However, this ce ispletely different from our previous world. There''s a need to review everything. Don''t worry. If you don''t like what I came up with, you can simply ignore it and pretend you didn''t see it at all. Of course, I will use your help to create it since you know yourself better than anyone else. Just make sure you take a look at my Death Style Manual. It should be of great help to you."


    Agis wasn''t really thrilled to receive more help from them. However, he wasn''t an idiot either. As long as it was beneficial, he wouldn''t refuse it. That being said, he simply nodded and began to read the Manual. As for the training schedule, the two of them could discuss itter.


    With that, there was only Calina and Qia remaining. Well, it was very obvious what each of them wanted. Calina definitely preferred to stay with Roan while Qia wanted to be close to Rean, however...


    "We don''t have time to y the romance bullshit. Qia wille with Mka and me. As for Calina, you will follow Rean."


    Sure enough, Roan was merciless.

 Chapter 558 - This World Isnt Too Bad!

    <h4>Chapter 558 - This World Isn''t Too Bad!</h4>


    Of course, their group was being searched by the Zasfins of Danve City, so they didn''t start their journey in this ce. Instead, Rean asked Frandin about the Tuvaro Empire''s general direction before going out with Kentucky and taking flight. He used his Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill, making sure to leave this ce.


    Sure enough, Rean had done the right thing. Devol had mobilized the entire city''s forces to looked for Rean. At some point, some of their cultivators had passed by where their group was staying before. Unfortunately for them, they were already long gone.


    Rean flew with Kentucky for two days straight while the others stayed in the Dimensional Realm, training. Eventually, Rean and Kentucky came down one again.


    *Chick...*


    Rean smiled as he patted Kentucky.


    "You''ve done a lot. Go back and rest a little."


    Kentucky then disappeared inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Following that, Roan and the others came out. That also included an unconscious Frandin, who didn''t know he was in another dimension, to begin with.


    "This should be more than far enough. From the information we got from Frandin, Lumeria City should be around two thousand kilometers southeast from here, right?"


    Rean nodded.


    "This''s condition is great when you want to feel Life Energy. After all, the only ces with a lot of life are the cities. I can tell that there''s a bit of life energying from that direction, just like I did with Danve City. It might house a city there."


    Roan nodded as he began to p Frandin''s face.


    "Ah!"


    The guy quickly woke up before noticing where he was.


    "This... Am I free?"


    "Free, your ass! Here, swallow this."


    Frandin looked at Roan''s cold face and didn''t dare to refuse. Anything was better than feeling? Dark Element running through his body again.


    "Wh-What is this?"


    Roan faintly smiled before saying.


    "That''s a poison pill I''ve concocted myself. If you don''t take the antidote in the next 12 hours, you''ll die. Now, then. We are close to Lumeria City. I want you to go with Rean and pretend to be his owner. We don''t have any Spirit Stones and other provisions at the moment, so we need to buy them. You are about to perform your first job as a ve. Congrattions!"


    Frandin didn''t like to hear that. However, he at least understood that he wouldn''t be killed anytime soon as long as he followed the orders. Of course, he also thought about his chances.


    ''Should I try to free myself and get this guy captured? I might be able to use him as a hostage to get the antidote.''


    However, he quickly put those ideas at the back of his mind in less than an instant. First of all, would they seed in capturing Rean? He was at the peak of the Core Formation Realm. There would be a good chance that he could run away. Not to mention his ability to hide from Spiritual Senses. Even if everything went alright and he got to capture Rean, they were all humans. Would the ''degenerated'' humans care about Rean if he was caught? Chances are that they would leave him behind and flee on their own. If that happened, he would be doomed since there was no guarantee he could find another way to heal his poison.


    ''I must first find a way to heal the poison in my body.''


    Roan looked at Frandin and snorted in his mind. How could he not know what Frandin was thinking? That''s why he was so confident in leaving Rean alone with him. Even if Frandin could really escape while ignoring his poison, there was no way Rean would be in danger with his ability to enter the Dimensional Realm.


    "Alright, you two can go to Lumeria City now. It''s just two thousand or so kilometers away."


    Frandin was taken aback.


    "Two thousand kilometers?! Are we going there by foot?!"


    Rean looked at him, puzzled.


    "Obviously. Why do you ask?"


    It was then that Rean noticed a problem.


    "Oh, right! You''re just an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment Zasfin. This''s cold can even pass through one''s Spiritual Energy barrier if it isn''t strong enough. Such a long journey would be quite harsh for you. Sigh... why do you have to be this weak?"


    Frandin''s mouth twitched as he thought.


    ''I''m not weak. You guys are just freaks!''


    Rean then spread his Spiritual Energy and Light Element to cover Frandin.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement.''


    Immediately, Frandin felt his body be much stronger and warmer. Even the outside cold became a joke in front of him now.


    "This..."


    Rean ignored him as he dashed forward.


    "Ah! Wait for me!"


    Frandin quickly followed.


    Agis narrowed his eyes as he saw Rean and Frandin disappearing in the distance.


    "Are we just going to wait here?"


    Roan snorted in response.


    *Roar!*


    "Hehe! Seems like they''ve already noticed our presence."


    Agis, Calina, Qia, and Mka were taken aback. They could feel the power behind that roar just now. Immediately, they got ready for battle.


    "What is this ce?"


    Roan then exined.


    "There''s one more good thing about this. Because the environment is so harsh, the demon beasts who can live here are stronger. They overcame theck of Spiritual Energy with their struggle for survival. You better be ready. I asked Rean to leave us right in the Core of Lumeria City''s Demon Beast Region. It''s going to be fun."


    Agis took a deep breath, but he smiled in the end.


    "That''s a lot more like it."


    He quickly pulled Calina to his side before dashing away. Those two were not part of Roan''s group. Although Rean wasn''t there, they could still fight with only two.


    Roan saw that and didn''t mind. Staying together would make things easier, which wasn''t good if they wanted real battle experience. They simply had to gather at this ceter once again. If someone died in this process, then so be it.


    Of course, Rean and Frandin were no exception. Although they were going to the city, they would need to do that while keeping themselves alive on the way. Sure enough, Roan never wasted training opportunities.


    However, Rean quickly found out that Calina and Agis were following him.


    "Hm? Shouldn''t you be going somewhere else to fight the demon beasts?"


    Calina nodded.


    "We will. However, the two of us are still part of your team. We will follow you until we reach the border of the Demon Beast Region before returning."


    Frandin sighed in relief. He also felt the power of that roar earlier and didn''t know if just Rean would be enough to guarantee his life.


    Rean didn''t seem to mind. This might be an excellent opportunity to try their team y.


    Frandin tried to keep his own aura as restrained as possible. However, Rean''s group had other ns. Without hesitation, Agis, Rean, and Calina released their cultivation, letting their own auras spread everywhere.


    "Ah! Why would you do that?!"


    "Why else? To attract a few demon beasts, of course. We need to train. You should take this opportunity to do the same."


    Frandin felt like crying. Can''t they see that his strength waspletely different?


    *Roar!*


    Sure enough, Rean''s group looked like a bright light in the middle of the night. It quickly caught the attention of the surrounding demon beasts of this ice world.


    "Here theye!"


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, the ground below their group caved in as a giant mouth tried to swallow them whole. Frandin''splexion went pale as soon as he saw that. He simply had no time to dodge anymore.


    *Vup!*


    However, Rean grabbed his shoulders before tossing him out of the Demon Beast''s mouth. He also used the counterforce to get out of the way as well.


    Calina and Agis weren''t any slower either, immediately leaving the range of the attack. Finally, Frandin called out.


    "It''s a Stage Four Trifon Ice Centipede!"


    Rean couldn''t help but find this one simr to Elder Reliance''s demon centipede. Of course, this one was several times smaller due to its cultivation.


    Rean smiled as he spread his Light Element to envelope Calina and Agis.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement.''


    Calina and Agis''s power immediately increased as well, as they attack the centipede from all sides. Agis was already informed of Rean''s ability. Still, he couldn''t help but feel surprised with how much his own power had increased. However, he quickly put those thoughts behind his head and concentrated on fighting.


    ''Life Fire, White Ster Explosion!''


    White mes came out of Rean''s body and his ck Star Sword.


    ''Extreme Heat sh!''


    ''Myriad cial des!''


    Agis and Calina were no slower as they attacked from two other directions as well.


    However, it was still a Stage Four Demon Beast, which was equivalent to a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. Besides, its carapace''s defense was much higher.


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    The attacksnded on the centipede, leaving only a few small cuts behind. The only injury the centipede really felt pain from was Rean''s White Fire Explosion.


    *Shhzzzzzzz!*


    Immediately, the centipede''s eyes focused on Rean as it ignored Calina and Agis. It was giving priority to the most dangerous target as expected.


    Rean narrowed his eyes when he saw that.


    ''So it''s true. The demon beasts of this were able to grow stronger due to the environment, even though there''s ack of Spiritual Energy.''


    The White Ster Explosion should have seriously injured an ordinary Stage Four Demon beast. After all, Rean could fight at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm with his actual cultivation.


    However, Rean smiled after seeing that as he thought.


    ''This world isn''t too bad, after all.''

 Chapter 559 - Can You Be More Shameless?

    <h4>Chapter 559 - Can You Be More Shameless?</h4>


    Agis was two stages below Calina and Rean in cultivation, so his attacks were the least destructive. Obviously, as someone extremely prideful, that annoyed him very much. However, what bugged him more than anything else was Roan''s Death Style manual.


    ''How can this shit work so well? Even my master''s techniques can''t use the meridian pathways to such high efficiency. Even though I know that the twins are reincarnations, they came from a ce where cultivation didn''t exist. Roan said that all of this was due to his ownprehension, but could that be true? Can his understanding make up for hundreds of years spent on the skills taught to me?''


    He couldn''t be med for thinking like that. Agis was not told that Roan was Death, someone who had lived for much, much longer than his now ''dead'' Master. Naturally, he found it hard to believe.


    However, it was true that the Death Style worked way too well. Agis couldn''t fight at Calina and Rean''s level. Still, with the Enhancement Skill and Death Style manual, he could definitely unleash power at the peak of the Core Formation Realm.


    On Rean''s side, he refrained from using Dark Element except for his Sword''s. Roan''s training schedule always included self-reliance, so Rean was to follow a training schedule where Roan''s existence couldn''t be put into ount. Of course, if things really went south, Rean would use it.


    Last but not least, Calina performed just as always. With her Peak Core Formation Realm cultivation, she could battle at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm like Rean. It''s just that she wasn''t as strong as Rean. Not to mention that she was a weaponless cultivator who only relied on her skills.


    ''This demon beast''s cultivation is only at Initial Stage Four. Nevertheless, it can fight Rean, Agis, and me at the same time. It''s definitely at a disadvantage, but not to the point of despair.''


    Frandin looked at that battle from far away, trying to not arouse the centipede''s attention. Unfortunately, the enormous centipede wasn''t the only demon beast there.


    *Crack...*


    Suddenly, Frandin heard a sounde from behind him. Just as he turned around, he saw a snake demon beast pounce at him.


    "Ah!"


    *ng!*


    Frandin raised his weapon at the veryst moment, just in time to parry the attack. Frandin couldn''t help but feel surprised by that. His reaction was much faster than he expected. Obviously, that was because the Enhancement Skill was still active in his body. However, he soon noticed that he didn''tpletely avoid thest attack. On his shoulder, there was a small cut that began to turn purple.


    "Poison!"


    He quickly dashed away, trying to leave the snake''s range. Only when he came out into a brighter spot did he recognize his assant.


    "Blood Freezing Python!"


    His face turned dark as he understood what this guy''s poison meant.


    ''I need to remove the poison quickly!''


    However, the demon beast didn''t give him a chance. It immediately attacked again, trying tond its fang in a vital spot.


    Of course, Frandin was aware of the demon beast now, so he was able to fight it. However, instead of attacking to kill, he kept thinking about a way to escape. At this moment, he received a Spiritual Sense Message from Rean.


    ''Stop wasting time. You should have the strength to kill that thing. Also, you better do it quickly. More demon beasts are watching nearby. They just haven''t attacked yet because they''re afraid of this Stage Four Centipede. Once they decide toe out, they will definitely aim at our group''s weakest link, which means you.''


    ''Bu-but! I have been poisoned by it. If I move too much, the poison will spread further.''


    Rean didn''t say he could heal him, though.


    ''And the poison will spread even further if you keep waiting as well. Kill it fast to show the other weaker demon beasts that you''re a dangerous target. Otherwise, you''re definitely being buried here.''


    Frandin gritted his teeth and nodded. Immediately, his bloodline awakened as the mark on his forehead appeared once more. Frandin then began to assault the Blood Freezing Python with his spear.


    ''Soul Piercing Trhust!''


    At that moment, Rean, Calina, and Agis saw something weird happened. Frandin''s spear gathered Wind Element and Spiritual Energy as he thrust it forward. It''s just that other than that, Rean''s group could see some kind of formless power around it as well. This power was the first thing to hit the Blood Freezing Python before the spear and Wind Element got there.


    The Python''s movement seemed to be a little slower than usual, which prevented it from moving fast enough to dodge the attack.


    *Swish!*


    Unfortunately, the Python still avoided a deadly injury with just a few of its scales being ripped off.


    *Shhhzzzzz!*


    Rean and the others were very curious about what that power was. They heard from Frandin that the Zasfin Race was focused on the soul, but only now did they understand what that meant.


    ''Was that the Soul Power of their race? I need to test itter.''


    Rean then put his focus back on the centipede, who was already covered in injuries. Its movements began to gradually be slower as greenish-blue blood came out of it.


    The centipede finally understood that it wouldn''t win this battle. With that, it turned around and tried to escape underground once more.


    However, Calina faintly smiled when that happened.


    "I''ve been waiting for this."


    ''Water Prison!''


    She had been umting Spiritual Energy and Water Element ever since she noticed that the centipede wouldn''tst much longer. Calina just needed an opportunity to use the Water Prison when it wasn''t paying attention to her anymore. The moment it tried to escape, it put all its attention on what Rean would do to stop it and forgot her and Agis. The result was it falling into Calina''s Water Prison straight away.


    This Water Prison was a lot bigger than normal. That''s why it took this long for Calina to use. After all, this centipede was farrger than a simple human.


    "Now!"


    Rean and Agis then entirely focused on attacking, aiming for the joints of the constrained centipede.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Usually, the crescent moon would be used for area attacks. However, the centipede was quite big, so Rean used it to cause as much damage as possible. What he didn''t expect was that Agis would notice his intention and aimed at the same point as him. Agis didn''t use his Fire Element since it would be countered by the Water Prison. Instead, he focused on the Wind Element, which was his second-best one.


    ''Wind Slicer!''


    His sword moved as fast as he could and hit the same point as Rean''s Crescent Moon a fraction of a secondter, boosting Rean''s own attack!


    *Swich!*


    With both attacks and Calina''s restraint, the centipede''s body was cut in half through its carapace''s joint.


    ''As expected of a Red Color Talent, I guess?''


    Surprisingly, the centipede didn''t die straight away. It used the attack''s power to get itself out of the Water Prison and tried to escape with the rest of its body. Unfortunately, it didn''t even have half of its strength left in that condition, so Rean, Agis, and Calina were able to keep it around.


    *SSShhhhhzzzzzz!*


    Eventually, Reannded a killing blow on its head with the Death Style''s Ster Piercer. It entered through the centipede''s eye and destroyed its brain. Naturally, the demon beast''s body fell on the ground right after.


    "Phew... It seems like we will be in for a lot of fun during our travel to Tuvaro Empire."


    Calina and Agis nodded.


    "That''s what we expected anyway. Roan wouldn''t have dropped us in this ce if it wasn''t useful for us."


    Rean then looked at Frandin, who was now trying to survive three demon beasts at the same time. In the end, he failed to give a killing blow to the Python, so weaker demon beasts joined in the attack to try to take him down. The only reason he was still alive was that these demon beasts weren''t exactly friends. They also attacked each other, trying to get rid of thepetition.


    By now, Frandin''s body waspletely purple and blue. From the looks of it, the poison spread over all his body.


    Seeing that, Rean sighed as he moved forward. As for Calina and Agis, they went to the centipede''s body to take its demon core from its head.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Sure enough, demon beasts that Frandin could stay alive against wouldn''t be a problem for Rean. In a single attack, he took all three of them down. As for the rest that was still watching, they immediately ran away after seeing Rean''s power.


    Frandin then fell to the ground as he bitterly smiled.


    "Hehe... It''s toote now. The poison spread through my entire body and entered the vital organs."


    Rean was surprised to see that. Frandin, this twenty-something-year-old grown man, was crying now that he ''knew'' he would die.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Rean, on the other hand, couldn''t help but burst out inugher.


    "Hahaha! Indeed, it was my fault. However, I wasn''t the main culprit. The main culprit was none other than yourself. You''re dying because you''re weak. It''s as simple as that."


    Frandin gritted his teeth but couldn''te up with an excuse. He quickly wiped his tears and said.


    "Just end it, will you?"


    Rean nodded.


    "Sure."


    Frandin then closed his eyes, waiting to be killed. However...


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Rean healed the poison in his body in just a minute. It could have been faster, but Rean had to deal with Roan''s poison as well.


    "Look! It''s a miracle! I''ve awakened a super ability capable of healing you in the veryst second! Isn''t that great?!"


    Calina''s mouth twitched as she thought.


    ''Can you be more shameless?''

 Chapter 560 - Lumeria City

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Lumeria City</h4>


    Of course, Frandin wasn''t an idiot. He immediately understood that Rean had a way to heal him from the very start. It''s just that he didn''t mention it.


    However, just as Frandin was about toin, Rean stuffed another pill down to his throat. Frandin couldn''t do anything since the difference in cultivation between him and Rean was just way too high. Soon, the pill melted and was absorbed by his body.


    "Sorry, sorry. To get rid of the Blood Freezing Python, I had to get rid of Roan''s poison as well. Naturally, I had to give you a new one. But look on the bright side, the time it''ll take for the pill to take effect has now reset. Isn''t that great?!"


    Frandin''s mouth twitched as he inwardly shouted.


    ''Great, your ass!''


    Or so he wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to.


    "Alright, let''s get going. These things are far from the only demon beasts we will find since we''re showing our presence on purpose."


    Calina and Agis nodded in response. Rean then used his Enhancement Skill on Frandin, and soon enough, they restarted their run.


    Rean''s group wasn''t the only one battling at the moment. Roan''s group also encountered a few demon beasts on their own. Not only that but there were more demon beasts on their side during the fight. Of course, Roan''s group was the stronger group, so they still managed to take the beasts down despite having received quite a few injuries. In any case, Roan was quite satisfied with the level of demon beasts in this area.


    ''The training will smoothly proceed if it continues like this. Very good.''


    On the way out of the Core of this Demon Beast Region, Rean''s group encountered four more demon beasts at the Stage Four level. In one of the cases, they had to run away since the demon beast was a Late Stage Four beast. If Rean used Roan''s Dark Element at that incident, he might have been able to hold that down. However, defeating it would be way too hard and dangerous, so they fled away.


    Eventually, Rean''s group arrived at the Core Region border, where they eventually separated from each other. Agis and Calina knew their way back anyway, so Rean simply left them behind as he proceeded to Lumeria City with Frandin.


    Fradin, on the other hand, was trembling already. Every single battle seemed to be a life-and-death situation for him. He wanted to escape several times, but doing so would only guarantee his death to either the poison or other demon beasts. One could imagine how relieved he became once he left that area.


    From that point onwards, the cultivation of the demon beasts fell a lot. At Rean''s level, even this''s Stage Three ones weren''t an issue for him anymore. Let alone those below it. Thanks to that, he and Frandin made their way out quite quickly.


    Along the way, Rean and Frandin passed by two other Zasfin groups. However, Rean concealed his cultivation with his Spiritual Sense while he used Frandin to pretend to be his owner. One of the groups thought Frandin was an idiot for bringing ''his'' humans together.


    As for the second one, they noticed that Frandin was a Pure Bloodline Zasfin. Because of that, they decided to attack, hoping that Frandin had something good for them to loot. Unfortunately, they were swiftly dispatched by Rean without mercy.


    After an entire day of travel, Rean and Frandin reached the border of the Demon Beast Region. That was also the ce where one could find Lumeria City''s entrance. This was a city famous for being close to the demon beasts. Zasfin cultivators liked toe here for training as well. It''s just that almost no one dared to go to the Core Region. They couldn''t be med since Zasfins at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm were much rarer than human ones back in Sunkan.


    Rean quickly hid his cultivation with his Spiritual Sense bending skills. After that, he put one of those cors that were supposed to be used on humans before heading to the gate with Frandin. Of course, he also changed both his and Frandin''s real appearance.


    "One Rank One Demon Core or two Rank One Spirit Stones."


    Frandin nodded as he took Spirit Stones out of his bag. Rean and Roan had already verified it, but there were only Rank One Spirit Stones there. Those rank of Spirit Stones offered almost no help for Rean''s group anymore, so they simply left it with Frandin.


    After paying for it, Rean and Frandin finally entered Lumeria City. Rean took the chance to use a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''So, Frandin. I need Spirit Stones for cultivation. Do you know a good way to earn them?''


    Frandin nodded as he replied.


    ''I do, but they''re only Rank One Spirit Stones. Would that be fine for you?''


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    ''To be worth our time, I need it to be at least Rank Two Spirit Stones.''


    Frandin narrowed his eyes as he pondered. Rank Two Spirit Stones were very hard to obtain. This wascking in Spiritual Energy. Naturally, its Spirit Stone Deposits were of lower quality as well. The Rank Two Spirit Stones of this ce were as hard to get as Rank Three ones back in Sunkan.


    ''Hmm... I can think up a few methods. The fastest one would definitely be the Arena. You can bet Spirit Stones and wait for the others toe. If you win, you get everything.''


    Rean shook his head as he could not help but say.


    ''That won''t do. You''re too weak, so we''ll lose everything.''


    Frandin''s mouth twitched in response. He wasn''t weak at all! It''s just that Rean and his group were freaks from another world!


    They walked through the city for a while when suddenly, Rean saw something that interested him.


    ''Right! An auction! Frandin, I want you to put these items in the auction.''


    Rean then passed five Spiritual Weapons. When Frandin used his Spiritual Sense to check them, he was shocked.


    ''Earth Middle Level Spiritual Weapons! Five of them at that! These things are worth a fortune!''


    Rean smiled, already expecting that. Without a doubt, this also had issues with Spiritual Materials for forging. One didn''t need to be a genius to know that Spiritual Equipment would be worth a lot more in this ce.


    ''A-Are you sure you want to put them to sell? They''re incredibly hard to get. We might also attract some undesired attention.''


    Rean nodded, not minding at all.


    ''Don''t worry, it''s just some low-level equipment. I can forge as many of them as I want. As for undesired attention, I can deal with it on my own.''


    The more Frandin interacted with Rean and Roan, the more he reviewed his concepts about humans. It already became ridiculous just how many things Rean''s group could do. Well, that was only in this Culo.


    Frandin then took a deep breath and nodded. Still, there was one thing he couldn''t understand.


    ''Just where the hell did you bring these weapons from? I haven''t seen you carrying them at all.''


    Reanughed before saying.


    ''Then... You''re blind!''


    The Auction House operated once per week, and it had been four days since thest time. Usually, an auction house wouldn''t open so often. However, because Lumeria City was a gathering hub of Zasfin Cultivatorsing for training, there were always many new things for sale.


    There was a special entrance for customers who wished to sell their things in the auction house. Rean and Frandin quickly entered it and were guided to a private room where an old man was waiting for them.


    "Wee, sir. If you wish, our members can take care of your human while we negotiate."


    Frandin shook his head.


    "There''s no need."


    Like hell would he ask to bring Rean away.


    "Very well. What does this customer wish to put in the auction?"


    Frandin then took a deep breath, took the five weapons that Rean gave him, and put them on the table. As soon as the old man checked them with his Spiritual Sense, his eyes lit up.


    "Oh! Earth Middle-Level Weapons. Three swords, one spear, and a pair of dual daggers."


    The man couldn''t help but take a deep look at Frandin. As far as he could see, Frandin shouldn''t have such things in his hands. Rean and Frandin could tell what he was thinking, though. That being said, Frandin immediately activated his bloodline power and made his mark appear on his forehead.


    "I see... So this customer is a pure Zasfin bloodline. Now everything makes sense. May I ask where you came from?"


    Frandin shook his head as he asked.


    "Is this a must?"


    The man quickly shook his head, replying.


    "Of course not! I was just curious. Pardon me for being insensitive."


    Still, the man was curious since these weapons were quite a big deal for an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Zasfin to be carrying around. Nevertheless, that was not his problem.


    "Alright. The swords will have an initial price of 200 Rank Two Spirit Stones each. The spear will be 250. As for the dual daggers, 175. Is that good enough for you?"


    Rean immediately sent Frandin a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''That''s good enough. Also, ask something else for me...''


    Frandin then nodded.


    "That''s more than good enough. Also, am I able to use the weapons'' price to buy something in the auction?"


    The old man confirmed.


    "Absolutely. I''ll give you a token that will allow you to bid for other items up to your weapons price."


    Frandin then took the token and turned around to leave.


    "I''ll be back on auction day."


    The appraiser smiled as he answered.


    "We will be waiting for you. By the way, you can call me Paciu."


    Rean and Frandin nodded and quickly left the room. However, as soon as they did that, the old man called someone in.


    "Find out who they are."


    Without saying anything, the new guy left without a trace.

 Chapter 561 - Bloodline Marks Ranks

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Bloodline Mark''s Ranks</h4>


    Frandin sighed in relief as he sent a Spiritual Sense Message to Rean.


    ''Everything went quite well.''


    Rean smiled and shook his head.


    ''The items for sale are there now. However, we did catch some attention. It seems like even your pure bloodline isn''t enough to keep prying eyes away.''


    Frandin was taken aback.


    ''What do you mean?''


    Without showing anything on his face, Rean replied.


    ''Someone''s following us. Th guy is quite good, though. His cultivation is low, which makes his Spiritual Sense blend with the other people around us. Also, he only uses it once every few seconds to find our location while following from far away.''


    Unfortunately for the guy, with Roan as a teacher and Rean''s own Spiritual Sense Bending Skill, it would take much more than that to follow Rean without being noticed.


    Rean then entered an alley with Frandin when suddenly, the two of them disappeared from the guy''s Spiritual Sense.


    "What?!"


    The guy quickly ran to the alley just to find that Rean and Frandin had disappeared without a trace.


    "How''s that possible?"


    Somewhere else, a new Rean and Frandin came out and joined the crowd once more. Naturally, Rean changed his and Frandin''s appearance once more before releasing Frandin from his Spiritual Sense Bending.


    ''This skill of yours is just too convenient. How do you do that?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ''It isn''t that hard when you''re born with Light Element Affinity.''


    ''What?! You''re joking, right?''


    Rean smiled but didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing that Rean didn''t want to talk about it, Frandin asked something else.


    ''What do you n to do now?''


    Rean had already achieved his objective toe here. One of them was to get as many Spirit Stones as possible for their group to cultivate.


    ''Where can we find a map? If possible, one of the entire continent.''


    ''The entire continent? That''s gonna be hard. The best thing would be to buy the countries'' maps, which are already expensive. Then we can guide ourselves in the Tuvaro Empire''s direction.''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''That''s the problem. You told us that the Tuvaro Empire was on the other side of the world. However, in which part is it located? We can''t travel without aim.''


    Frandin had to admit that Rean was right. The only thing he knew was that it was on the other side, that''s all. He never cared about where it could be found.


    ''Hum... In that case, we can try the Shaz Treasures Hall. However, anything they sell there is extremely expensive. As for a map of the entire continent, it won''t be any cheaper. Well, your Earth Middle-Level Weapons are definitely worth a fortune too. Still, we don''t have the Spirit Stones from them yet.''


    ''Is this Shaz Treasures Hall some big organization?''


    Frandin nodded.


    ''They are present in quite a few countries. Of course, there are many other Treasure Halls from other organizations. However, in our Tasman Country and the surrounding ones, the Shaz Treasures Hall is the most famous.''


    Rean smiled after hearing that.


    ''In that case, we can use those weapons of mine to trade for the map, correct?''


    ''This... In theory, yes. Weapons of that level would definitely be worth a map of the country at the very least.''


    Rean still had a few of these weapons in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Since he could get a map with one of them, it was perfect. It would be a problem if he needed an Earth High Level one, though. He had many of those materials avable, but it would take time to forge them into equipment in this world.


    ''Now that I think about it, I''m already in the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. Considering the Spiritual Pool that Roan and I have, I should be able to push for a breakthrough in my cksmith skills.''


    The more Rean thought about it, the more he liked the idea. The ck and White Stars that Rean and Roan used were even better than ordinary Earth Peak-Level Weapons. Nevertheless, they were still considered High-Level ones due to their material. Rean couldn''t make a Peak-Level one before simply because hecked the cultivation for it. As for the material, he got quite a lot of it in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Anyway, let''s go to this Treasure Hall you talked about.''


    It was then that Rean remembered something.


    ''Oh, right! Howe people have decided to follow you even after discovering you had a Pure Bloodline with a Bloodline Mark? I thought that Pure Bloodlines were supposed to be something sacred, and few would try to find problems with them.''


    Frandin shook his head as he exined.


    ''They aren''t verymon. However, it''s not as if they''re extremely rare either. First of all, our Pure Bloodline Marks have ranks. Mine, for example, is only a Rank Two Bloodline Mark. It''s only rarer than a Rank One. Still, Rank Two ones are consideredmon between them.''


    Rean nodded as he said.


    ''Because of that, your Bloodline Mark doesn''t cause as much fear as the higher-ranked ones.''


    Frandin didn''t deny that.


    ''Exactly. There are nine Ranks of Bloodline Marks. The lords of small towns at the borders of the countries are eligible for Rank One Marks. My father is the lord of a somewhat bigger city. Because of that, he and his family were able to get Rank Two ones. Of course, they''re far from being as notable as higher ones.''


    ''Who are the ones with the highest bloodline marks?''


    ''Who else would they be? They are the Royal Families and Imperial Families.''


    ''Royal Families can have up to Rank Six Bloodline Marks. The Imperial Family can have up to Rank eight, with the Emperor alone holding a Rank Nine Mark. As you can imagine, the higher your Bloodline Mark Rank, the purer your bloodline. Also, the rank of the mark can draw your bloodline power to a greater extent as well. That''s why one could say that the Imperial Family, who already have the purest bloodline, can be almost unbeatable due to their higher Bloodline Marks as well.''


    Rean was quite impressed with the mark system.


    ''You keep saying that one can be ''eligible'' for these marks. Does that mean you''re not born with them?''


    Frandin nodded as he replied.


    ''We aren''t. You need to earn it in the trials of the Empires. Each Empire has its own mark with its own specific characteristics. As I mentioned before, my father was eligible to try a Rank Two Bloodline Mark trial. Since he seeded, he and his family were rewarded with Rank Two marks, which is the one I use.''


    ''Who decides who can enter each trial?''


    ''The Imperial Family, of course.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''In that case, where did these trialse from? Was it the Imperial Families of each Empire that created them?''


    ''This... I asked the same thing, but my father didn''t know the answer.''


    Well, Rean already expected that it wouldn''t be that easy. In any case, he wasn''t a Zasfin, so it matters little for himself.


    ''Alright, let''s go to the Shaz Treasures hall.''


    As the most famous one in the country, the Shaz Treasures Hall was one of the biggest buildings in the city. The building had more than ten floors, and each one was very spacious. The higher the floor one reached, the rarer and more expensive the items became. However, each floor seemed to be guarded, so it wasn''t like anyone could go up anytime they wanted.


    ''Can we go up to check the things?''


    Frandin looked at Rean as he scratched the back of his head.


    ''I probably can go to the fourth floor, but...''


    Rean immediately understood. Because he was a human, he wouldn''t be allowed to go past the first floor.


    ''Anyway, let me try.''


    Rean shook his head, though.


    ''There''s no need. Just call some attendant and ask for the map. That''s our main objective in this ce anyway. Here, take this sword. It''s also an Earth Middle-Level Equipment.''


    Frandin really couldn''t understand where Rean took that equipment from. He was sure this time that Rean wasn''t holding anything else. But out of nowhere, there it was, another sword.


    ''Is this some kind of ability from the people of his?''


    That was the only thing he could think about. Still, he nodded and took the sword from Rean.


    Sure enough, an attendant came to receive them a few momentster. It was a beautiful female Zasfin... or so it looked like. Rean couldn''t be sure since she was from another race. However, he doubted the owner of this Treasures Hall would let ugly attendants take care of the customers.


    Still, Rean noticed some disgust when she looked in his direction, which she quickly hid before looking at Frandin.


    "Hello, young master. What can our Shaz Treasures Hall help you with today?"


    Frandin then put his y to work as he asked with a proud expression.


    "I want a map of the Empire. The moreplete, the better."


    "This..."


    The Zasfindy looked at Frandin, who seemed quite young, before warning him.


    "Sir, we do have such an item. However, it''s bound to be quite expensive. I''m absolutely not saying that this young master can''t pay it. But I should warn you that it won''t be cheap."


    Fradin snorted when he heard that.


    "Here. Is this enough?"


    Frandin then passed Rean''s sword to her.


    "An Earth Middle-Level Sword! And an excellent one at that!"


    Immediately, the attendant''s behavior became even more polite towards Frandin.


    "I can''t conduct such a high-level trade. Can this young master follow me to see the manager of the floor?"


    Frandin nodded. Sure enough, Rean''s weapons were no joke.

 Chapter 562 - It Should Be Possible

    <h4>Chapter 562 - It Should Be Possible</h4>


    Rean and Frandin were soon brought to a private room where the floor manager could be found. After exining the situation, the manager quickly came out to receive them.


    "Hello, friend. I heard that you wish to trade this sword for a map of our continent?"


    Frandin nodded as he replied.


    "I''m nning to travel soon, so I need the map. This is an exquisite Earth Middle-Level Sword. I''m highly certain that it should be more than enough to pay for a jade slip with the map inside."


    The manager was all smiles after hearing that the offer was real.


    "But of course! In fact, your sword here is worth more than the map, to be honest. How about this? I can allow you to go check the items on higher levels of our Shaz Treasures Hall and even give you a 10% discount on your first item on top of that."


    Frandin pondered for a bit before summoning his Rank Two Bloodline Mark.


    "I can already go to the fourth floor with this alone. Would it allow me to go any higher?"


    The manager quickly nodded as he answered.


    "Certainly. I''ll give this young master ess up to the 6th floor. How about that?"


    Frandin then looked at Rean by his side before asking the manager.


    "This human here is responsible for a few things in my family. That being said, he has some experience in treasures thanks to the disy of items there. If you allow me to bring him together, then consider this a deal. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure to take care of him and not let his hands touch anything."


    The manager pondered over it a bit. Sure enough, the higher levels wouldn''t be essible for humans. However, the sword was truly a good deal for the Treasures Hall. Although he said that the sword cost a little more, the truth was that they could definitely obtain a much higher price. In the end, the manager smiled again before saying.


    "Very well. As long as this young master can guarantee that this human won''t stir up any problems, we can allow you to bring him together. However, I should give you and your family a piece of advice. It isn''t a good thing to let humans be so close to high-level items like him in your family."


    Rean couldn''t help but mentally sigh. Unsurprisingly, the Zasfin Race didn''t have the least bit of intention of letting the human race ever obtain any footing in this world.


    Frandin, of course, immediately epted the offer.


    ''With that, you can now check if you want anything else from the higher floors.''


    Rean nodded as the two went up. Of course, they already gave the sword to the manager and obtained a jade slip that had a map of the entire Palif Continent. The only problem was that, other than their country, the rest wasn''t very detailed, only showing the main routes and cities. Nevertheless, it was still good enough since it at least told the right path to Tuvaro.


    Rean didn''t really have a reason to go to the floors above. He only wanted to check if he could find something of some use for them. They passed through the second, third, and fourth floors without losing much time. Although there were a few items that Rean didn''t recognize, they weren''t anything special after Frandin asked about them.


    However, Rean finally found something good on the fifth floor.


    ''Hmm? What is this thing?''


    Rean was looking at a blue box that exuded very cold energy. Or, to be more specific, Yin Energy.


    [Oh! Quite a good item! Well, I guess it makes sense to find such a good Yin Energy Material on a as cold as this one. Rean, buy it and give me. I can use it in the Soul Gem Realm.]


    ''In the Soul Gem Realm? Would it be of any use for me and the others?''


    [Well, not directly. What it can do is help me regte the Yin and Yang Energies of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. You guys like to train inside here sometimes, right? It''s quite annoying to keep it bnced since we have more Yin Energy users than Yang.]


    Rean nodded, not minding it too much. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was just too important, so it was worth the price.


    ''Frandin, ask how much the item in this box is.''


    Frandin nodded and immediately called an attendant.


    "This customer has good eyes. This is a Soul Crystal Flower Petal. It''s known for having very pure Yin Energy, which can be used together with Yin Energy Cultivation Techniques. Of course, it also has other uses, such as alchemy and crafting. Our Shaz Treasures Hall is asking for 200 Rank Two Spirit Stones for it. Since this young master has a 10% discount token, you can have it for 180."


    Frandin couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The items in this ce were really expensive. As for Rean, he couldn''t help but think about all the Spirit Stones that were consumed to go through that teleport. If he still had them, it would be a fortune on this.


    ''Well, it was also a very healthy amount on Sunkan as well. It''s just that they were worth a lot more here.''


    Frandin then received another Spiritual Sense Message from Rean before saying.


    "I want this item, but I don''t have the Spirit Stones at the moment. Would the Shaz Treasures Hall be willing to reserve it for me?"


    The attendant immediately nodded, replying.


    "Of course. The token this young master received also allows you to save three items for two weeks. Would you like to keep this one?"


    Frandin nodded as he said.


    "Yes."


    The attendant then called a servant on the floor and had him bring the item away.


    "Remember that if the item isn''t imed in two weeks, it will be put for sale again. Also, failing to buy the things you reserved will result in your token being canceled. Make sure that youe back to take it so that you can reuse this featureter."


    Frandin didn''t mind it since he would have enough after the auction.


    Rean and Frandin then went to the sixth floor, where Rean found another interesting item. It was a blue robe that had a few inscriptions on it.


    ''Now this is quite surprising. The level of the Formation Master who inscribed this robe was definitely high. It''s the first thing I''ve seen on this that''s above what I can make.''


    Rean kept looking at it for a while longer before understanding what it was made for.


    ''What a peculiar arrangement of runes. It can draw the surrounding Yin Energy to oneself. The amount is very small and wouldn''t be of much use in battle. But there''s no doubt it could help with one''s cultivation if they used a Yin Energy Cultivation Technique. With that, I''m pretty sure this robe was made by an Earth Peak-Level Formation Master.''


    Rean was quite interested in the robe since he was already in the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. Just like cksmithing, his much bigger Spiritual Energy Pool would allow him to step into the Earth Peak-Level Formation Master rank as well. He wanted this robe so that he could study it and replicate itter.


    ''Still, I thought only at the Heaven Level would one be able to use Equipment Formations. However, the runes on this robe seem to be quite sturdy. I don''t believe the inscriptions would break unless the robe gets damaged.''


    Rean pondered for a while longer until he finally understood why an Earth Peak-Level Formation Master seeded in making it.


    ''I see... It''s the environment. This is rich in Yin Energy. The Yin Energy of the surroundings keeps the runes in the robe intact even during movement. Back in Sunkan, Yin and Yang were very bnced, so the robe wouldck Yin Energy to keep the runes running. It would only work if you moved to a ce with a lot of Yin Energy. However, Sunkan doesn''t have many areas with one energy being dominant. Unless you were nning to live in a ce like that, it wouldn''t be a good idea to make a robe like this.''


    Soon, Frandin called an attendant, who told him the price. It turned out that the robe was far more expensive. A total of 3000 Rank Two Spirit Stones were necessary.


    Rean didn''t think it was strange. After all, his Earth Middle-Level Sword would probably be sold for around 400 to 500 Rank 2 Stones. This robe was at the Peak Level, after all.


    ''Seems like I will need to put up one or two High-Level pieces of equipment in the auction. However, I haven''t made more of them except for Roan, Mka, and my equipment. I will need to find a cksmith shop to craft them before the auction starts. Well, I still have three days left, so it should be enough. The only problem is to find a ce where I can forge them without anyone watching.''


    Rean then told Frandin to reserve the robe before the two of them left the Shaz Treasures Hall. Rean paid attention if they were being followed this time around, but it seemed like the Treasures Hall didn''t try the same thing as the auction house.


    ''Frandin, is there a way to rent a workshop where I can forge a few pieces of equipment? It has to be an empty one where no one can see me doing it.''


    Frandin pondered for a bit before nodding as he replied.


    ''It should be possible.''

 Chapter 563 - Forging

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Forging</h4>


    Frandin only had Rank One Spirit Stones with him. However, Spirit Stones were much rarer on this, so it was more than enough for him to rent a ce. It''s just that he couldn''t help but feel a bit sad to see his Spirit Stones disappear like that.


    Rean ignored him, though. He verified the workshop before asking Sister Orb.


    ''How is it, Sister Orb? Is anyone able to peer through it?''


    [No, it''s fine. There''s a formation in this room, but it''s rted to the workshop itself. There are no formations used for spying in this ce. Of course, you should still create a simple concealing one, just in case.]


    Rean nodded as he took the materials for the formation out. Rean made a very basic formation that any Core Formation Realm cultivator''s Spiritual Sense would be able to pass through. However, it wasn''t there to stop others but to serve as a warning.


    After that, Rean finally turned on the forger and began to make more Earth High-Level Equipment. At the moment, that was the best way to make a ton of money quickly.


    While Rean upied himself in the workshop, Roan and the others continued their training in the Demon Beasts'' Core Region. It was then that Roan received a message from Rean through their Soul Connection.


    ''And that''s about it, so I should stay in Lumeria City for the next few days.''


    ''I see. I know you want to buy that robe with the Yin Energy Inscriptions. However, make sure to forge more weapons, so we have some Spirit Stones for cultivation.''


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    ''I know. However, after this auction is over, we will definitely attract a lot of attention because of the weapons I made. That being said, we better continue our travel once I finish buying everything.''


    Roan didn''t mind.


    ''Very well. Let me know when you''re ready.''


    Roan then looked in front of him before jumping to the side.


    *Bang!*


    Roan was battling a few demon beasts with Qia and Mka when he received Rean''s message. However, he didn''t stop. It was as if Rean''s words had no effect on his concentration at all.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    *Swish! Swish! Swish!*


    With that attack, the demon beast fell to the ground, dead. However, that was far from over. Their group wasn''t being attacked by a lone strong beast, but by a lot of them.


    ''Myriad Water Frame!''


    Water Element gathered around Mka before a few copies of herself appeared around. However, hers were different from Rean and Roan''s skill. They were just illusions and had no attack power whatsoever.


    Still, that was more than enough to trick the eyes of the Demon Beasts.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    Mka''s Staff moved everywhere, hitting the demon beast''s heads. Each strike put one of them down. Some were lucky and just went unconscious. However, the majority had their heads smashed inwards by Mka''s Staff.


    ''Sand Storm!''


    Qia, on the other hand, had an Earth Element Affinity. However, she was already able to use two elements at the same time. The second Element she excelled at was Wind. In her eyes, she could have the best defense and speed with those two. Not to mention that a few goodbinations came from it.


    The Demon Beasts around her couldn''t help but close their eyes. With that, Calina had the chance to counter-attack.


    ''Earth Spikes!''


    *Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!*


    Many of the demon beasts were immediately killed off guard as the Earth Spikes pierced through their bodies. Qia just so happened to be like Calina, someone who didn''t use weapons.


    Roan looked at that and gave a mental nod.


    ''As expected of the Imperial Family. Although she isn''t at Calina''s level, she did receive very good training. As for Mka, there are no problems. She''s able to use her master''s skills without issues. The same could be said about the Death Style Skills. All they need is more as their cultivation goes up. After all, our powers change a lot with each breakthrough.''


    Somewhere else, Calina and Agis were also fighting. However, without Rean to give any Light Element Support, their prowess wasn''t as good.


    Still, Calina and Agis''sbat power wasn''t low. They just had to be more cautious with the enemies they chose to fight against. At the moment, they were fighting against an Initial Stage Four Armored Snow Bear. Agis wasn''t as strong as Calina, but he definitely didn''t hold her back. Besides, when it came to raw attack power, Agis was still superior because he used a weapon. With their powerbined, they could more or less match that Snow Bear.


    Later that day, in the auction house.


    "What? Did they disappear from your view? Did they notice your presence, or were they being cautious?"


    The man shook his head as he replied.


    "I''m not sure. However, I don''t think that Zasfin was the real person inmand. He was probably being used by someone else. After all, an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment cultivator like him wouldn''t possibly escape my eyes."


    Paciu, the appraiser that received Rean and Frandin, narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "Forget it. I was just hoping to find who forged these weapons. If possible, I wanted to make a deal with him or her. Spiritual Weapons are always in high demand, after all. If the other side is skilled enough to escape from your watch, it''s better not to try anything that could irritate them. You can leave now."


    The subordinate nodded and quickly disappeared from the room, leaving Paciu behind.


    ''I should take the chance and ask them about it once again when they appear next time. I can''t let such a good deal slip through my fingers that easily.''


    Paciu then called another employee of the auction before saying.


    "If you see those two again, make sure to call me straight away."


    The employee knew who Paciu was talking about, so he immediately nodded.


    "Yes, Senior Paciu."


    And just like that, three days passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, Frandin was forced to help him with the entire forging process. However, Frandin couldn''t help but feel excited. That''s because he was seeing and learning how to forge Spiritual Weapons himself. Since he was a hostage anyway, he might as well use it in his favor.


    The only problem was that Rean never answered his questions. It was obvious that Rean had no intention of teaching him. It was basically a coincidence that Frandin was there to help with the forging process. Eventually, Rean put his tool back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s workshop.


    "Phew... I forged all of them in a hurry, so they ended up as sub-par products. Nevertheless, they should match this world''s High-Level equipment. Now that I think about it, the auction house got quite a good deal with those five weapons of mine. Those ones can definitely bepared to Peak-Level weapons."


    Frandin was surprised to hear that.


    "Is that true? Is it possible to make Spiritual Weapons stronger than their material''s level?"


    Rean looked at Frandin as he smiled.


    "It is, as long as it''s me who''s making them. Hahaha!"


    Rean then passed the weapons to Frandin before saying.


    "Alright, the auction house should be close to its opening of the week. Let''s head back there and give these weapons to be auctioned as well."


    Frain looked at the 13 pieces of equipment that Rean made in thest three days. Without a doubt, he would make a lot more Rank Two Spirit Stones than he needed to buy that robe.


    "Isn''t it a bit too dangerous to bring this amount out?"


    Rean looked at Frandin with a puzzled expression as he replied.


    "Why would you care? If something goes wrong, there would be a better chance for you to capture me, no?"


    Frandin was taken aback by those worlds.


    "This..."


    Reanughed as he looked at Frandin''s expression.


    "Hahaha! You saw that I can heal the poison in your body without using the antidote pills Roan gave you. Naturally, you would think that everything will be okay if you somehow banded the Zasfins around to capture me. After that, you just need to force me to heal your poison again. However, you were also afraid that I would escape. If that happened, you would be 100% dead since there would be no antidote for you."


    Frandin dropped his head and didn''t deny those words. In fact, one had to be an idiot to not think at least that much after seeing Rean''s healing powers.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m not angry or anything. It''s obvious to me and the others how much your Zasfin Race hates humans. However, I would not try anything weird if I were you. Don''t forget, I was able to leave Danve City even though your father came out. If a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator couldn''t stop me, then no one you could possibly get in contact with could. Well, if you aren''t afraid of dying from the poison, be my guest and try it out. I don''t mind leaving you behind and capturing a new Pure Bloodline Zasfin to serve in your ce."


    Fradin couldn''t help but let out cold sweat. His instincts told him that Rean wasn''t joking at all. If he wanted to, he would leave, and no one would be able to stop him.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do such a thing. Also... I do despite the humans of our world. However, I have a slightly different opinion about your group since you aren''t from here to start with. At the very least, you definitely aren''t anything like the other humans around."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, not minding it too much.


    "Well, that''s up to you. Let''s head to the auction house."

 Chapter 564 - Offer

    <h4>Chapter 564 - Offer</h4>


    Rean changed their appearance once again before heading to the Auction House. There, they were immediately guided by the attendant to the room where they met Paciu before. Well, that was quite convenient since Paciu also wanted to see them. Sure enough, Paciu received the message and came out to see them himself.


    "Wee back, young master. I know you came here for the auction, so I was surprised to see that you wanted to see me before that. So, what would this young master want from our Auction House? Let me warn you. Now that you put those weapons for auction, we can''t take them back anymore. After all, they have already been added to the list of items to be shown on stage."


    Frandin smiled before shaking his head.


    "I have no intention in taking those five weapons back. In fact, I found out that the Spirit Stones I would get from them was farcking for my needs. Because of that, I brought with me a few more weapons I would like you to put for auction. Is it possible to add them to today''s auction?"


    Paciu couldn''t help but widely grin. That was just the thing he wanted the most.


    "Hahaha! But of course! Our Auction House will never reject a good deal. As long as they''re of the same quality as the previous ones, we would love to fulfill your request."


    Frandin nodded before putting a big sack on the table. In an instant, Paciu understood that there wasn''t just one or two more weapons inside, but a lot of them.


    "I have a total of thirteen weapons at the same level of quality. Feel free to browse them."


    Paciu''s smile froze when he heard that.


    "Th-thirteen?"


    Paciu opened the sack and saw the items inside. There were five swords, three sabers, three spears, an axe, and another pair of dual daggers. After confirming that they were indeed all at the Earth Middle-Level, he took a deep breath.


    Paciu was an appraiser. Naturally, he could tell with a nce that these pieces of equipment had just been crafted. At the very least, they had never been used before. But he was pretty sure in his judgment of newly crafted equipment.


    "Young master... I can tell that these weapons have just been crafted. Obviously, this young master knows someone capable of doing such an amazing job. Not to mention that the materials necessary to make Earth Middle-Level Equipment are anything but easy to find. As far as I can see, the cksmith this young master is acquainted with has his own supply."


    Paciu then offered.


    "Young master, I would like to offer a deal with this cksmith under you. Usually, our Auction House would take 30% of the value of the sold items as payment. However, we''re willing to do 20% as long as your cksmith continues to supply us with his weapons. How about that?"


    Frandin narrowed his eyes as he talked with Rean through Spiritual Sense.


    ''What should I say? You''re that cksmith, you know?''


    Rean immediately refused the idea as he replied.


    ''Tell him that the cksmith has no interest in making deals. After all, we''re leaving this city as soon as we finish buying everything we need.''


    Frandin nodded, finding it a pity that Rean refused that deal. It definitely looked very profitable.


    "Sorry, but I can''t talk on the cksmith''s behalf. However, I doubt he will agree on this deal since he won''t be staying in the city for much longer."


    Paciu sighed after hearing that.


    "I see... Then I should offer you onest thing. Putting all these weapons for auction at once would reduce their value. The best way would be for you to put only three each time. You can definitely make 20 to 30% more profit if you wait for that much."


    Rean didn''t care about that. He simply had way too many Middle-Level materials for forging in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. In fact, he had a lot of High and Peak-Level materials as well. One must remember that Kentucky found two Heaven-Level mineral deposits. Those same deposits had High and Peak-Level ores surrounding them. That being said, those Middle-Level weapons were worth nothing in his eyes.


    Frandin understood the message and immediately replied.


    "There''s no need. We''re in a hurry here, so we would like to have all the weapons sold today."


    Paciu nodded, not minding too much. They would lose a good chunk of Spirit Stones if they sold it like that. However, they would lose much more if Frandin decided to take the weapons back.


    "Very well. However, remember that my offer still stands. If your cksmith decides that he wants some extra Spirit Stones, we will dly sell his weapons again at a smaller fee."


    Frandin nodded with a smile.


    "Very well. In that case, I''m heading to the auction now. I''ll leave these weapons with you to take care of it."


    Paciu then offered something else.


    "Oh, since that''s the case, please let me offer you one of our private chambers. We keep everyone''s identities inside those ces a secret, so you can bid as much as you want."


    Rean agreed with the idea. Frandin then epted the offer and an attendant came out to guide them there.


    ''Rean, are you sure you don''t want to ept his offer? It''s very hard to get such a thing in these greedy auction houses.''


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    ''Better not risk sticking around for too long. Besides, the next time I put something for sale, it won''t just be Middle-Level equipment, but High and Peak-Level ones.''


    Frandin didn''t feel too surprised by that. He didn''t know much about forging, but even he could see just how easy it was for Rean to create those weapons. Obviously, Rean''s level was much higher than that. Besides, he very much wanted to see Rean making them.


    ''Alright, forget that for now, and let''s focus on the auction. Perhaps there will be something worth buying here.''

 Chapter 565 - Frigid Clear Vine

    <h4>Chapter 565 - Frigid Clear Vine</h4>


    Rean stayed standing in the private room while Frandin sat down on the chair in front of the window. Just as Paciu mentioned, it wasn''t possible to see nor use Spiritual Sense to check the people inside. However, there was also an attendant present, ready to listen to all of Frandin''s orders. That being said, Frandin had to continue to pretend to be the one inmand.


    The people kepting into the auction house in waves. The auction house always released a list of the items that would appear there two days prior, so they all knew what they wanted. Without a doubt, Rean''s weapons were one of the reasons. Still, there were many other interesting things for auction this time. After all, this city was still a gathering point of cultivators who wanted to train in the nearby Demon Beast Region.


    Eventually, all the seats were filled with people. The stage then lit up as the host of the event came forward to introduce himself.


    "Wee to our auction house. My name is Turi. As always, we are now starting our weekly event. However, I have something to announce before that. It was featured in the auction list that we would have five Middle-Level Weapons avable. Fortunately, we received another huge delivery just a few hours ago, so we have more than just that."


    "The person who wishes to sell it seems to be in a hurry for money. Otherwise, we would have put only a few of them for auction every week. Rejoice, everyone. It''ll be hard for you to snag such high-quality weapons for such a low price in the times toe."


    *Woooooo!*


    The audience immediately went into an uproar. Sure enough, many of them came for the Earth Middle-Level Weapons since they were hard to find.


    "Alright. That''s the only change to the auction this time. Let''s not waste any more time. Let''s check the first item, shall we?"


    A female employee then came up to the stage while carrying a pillow with a gem on it.


    "This is a Fiery Magma Gem. As you know, Fire Element Affinity is quite rare, and so are the items that can be used while cultivating those elements. This Fiery Magma Gem has a high concentration of Fire Element and Yang Energy. Anyway, those who have Fire Element Affinity should already know how useful they are. The initial price for this gem is 200 Rank One Spirit Stones. The minimal bid increase is 20 Rank One Spirit Stones."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask Frandin by the side with a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Is it true that Fire Affinity is rare?''


    Frandin nodded.


    ''Yes. I won''t say that you can''t find them, but it''s quite hard for them to be born. As you know, we have the five main elements¡ªFire, Earth, Water, Wind, and Lightning. Even so, for every one hundred newborns, you would be lucky to find 3 or 4 Fire Element Affinity kids. Was it different in your world?''


    ''Yes. The rate of Elemental Affinity was quite bnced back there. Well, there''s no doubt that the environment of this made it turn out like this.''


    Frandin couldn''t help but be curious about Rean''s world once again.


    ''Sister Orb, do you want that gem to bnce the Yang Energy?''


    [No need. As I mentioned before, we have more Yin Energy users than Yang Energy ones. That being said, I need extra Yin Energy to bnce things out. Besides, that Fiery Magma Gem is several times worse than the petal in the Shaz Treasures Hall. You can see that when you think about their price difference as well.]


    ''Alright, then.''


    The auction continued on the stage as the few Fire Element Affinity cultivators present voiced their bids.


    "300!"


    "320!"


    "360!"


    "400!"


    In the end, the gem was sold for 440 Rank One Spirit Stones.


    "The next item is the horn of a Deep Blue Demon Shark. It was acquired from a Peak Stage Three variant. As you know, it can be used for weapon and armor crafting. There are a few uses for it in alchemy as well. The initial price is 330 Rank One Spirit Stones."


    And just like that, the action continued without any issues. Some of the items had fierce bidding battles over them. Others were so peculiar that they didn''t even have a bidder in the end. Eventually, the objects began to be auctioned for Rank Two Spirit Stones were brought out. Obviously, Rean''s weapons were in that category.


    "Hmm?"


    The next one attracted Rean''s attention.


    "This is a Frigid Clear Vine. As you can see, it is still alive and ready for use. The initial price is 100 Rank Two Spirit Stones. The minimal bidding increase is 20 Spirit Stones."


    Rean immediately asked Frandin.


    ''What is that thing? The host didn''t exin it at all.''


    Frandin looked at Rean for a second before saying.


    ''You really didn''te from here. Otherwise, you would definitely know what that is.''


    ''Anyway, people use the Frigid Clear Vine to create what we call a Frigid Clear Pill. The Fire Element is umon in our world. On the other hand, Water Element Affinity is the opposite. From every 100 newborns, you will most likely have 40 to 50 of them being Water Element Affinity ones. Naturally, Water Element rted items are the most used.''


    ''In the Frigid Clear Pill''s case, it is used to increase one''s Affinity Level with the Water Element. It''s quite a good item.''


    Rean was shocked to hear that.


    ''What?! You have pills that can increase one''s Elemental Affinity Level?''


    One must remember that the Affinity Test had many levels. Rean and Roan, obviously, were able to achieve the highest Dark and Light Element levels. At the very least, it was the highest that the test could show. However, others were not the same. They had to train hard to slowly increase it. For example, Calina''s Yin Energy Cultivation Technique would improve one''s affinity to Yin Elements over time, like water. However, a very long time was needed. This was the first time Rean heard about something that could improve it straight away.


    Immediately, Rean sent a message to Roan exining everything. After all, pills were his department.


    ''This is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. At the very least, I didn''t see such a thing in the Sunkan. Anyway, buy it for me.''


    Sure enough, Roan was very interested in that thing.

 Chapter 566 - End Of Auction

    <h4>Chapter 566 - End Of Auction</h4>


    As mentioned before, Frandin received a decent number of Rank Two Spirit Stones for him to use in the auction. After all, the auction house was sure that the weapons he brought would go for at least that little. That being said, he immediately began to bid after hearing Rean''s orders.


    "140!"


    "160!"


    "200!"


    "240!"


    In the end, Frandin bought the Frigid Clear Vine for 240 Rank Two Spirit Stones. The vine was then brought to his room, which he put away. Following that, a few more items appeared until finally, Rean''s first sword came out.


    "Some of you were already expecting it toe out. This is one of the Earth Middle-Level Weapons for auction today. It''s made with Katus Ore and is of excellent quality. The initial price is 250 Rank Two Spirit Stones. Each bid has to be at least 30 stones higher."


    Unsurprisingly, the fight for the sword started. However, it didn''t go as far as it could. After all, everyone now knew that there were more of thoseing upter. Since Rean didn''t want to sell just a few of them per week, he would have to give up a few Spirit Stones.


    "400 Rank Two Spirit Stones."


    "450!"


    "480!"


    Eventually, the first sword was sold for 480 Rank Two Spirit Stones. Following that, a few more of Rean''s weapons came out, which increased Rean''s own fortune. Well, Rean wasn''t feeling too happy since it couldn''tpare to how much he had in Sunkan.


    The auction proceeded smoothly without any issues. Rean''s weapons didn''t take too long to be sold since they were worth around the same price. In the end, Rean made 7460 Rank Two Spirit Stones with them. It''s just that they would have to take it out after the auction was over. Besides, they might need to buy something else.


    The rarity of the items then began to increase, including their prices. At some point, Rean found a nice piece of Peak-Level material for sale.


    "The next item is ten kilograms of Gon Ore. This is a Water Element Material mostly used for crafting equipment. The initial price is 500 Rank Two Spirit Stones, and each bid has to go at least 100 Stones higher."


    Rean immediately asked Frandin to bid for the ore. Fortunately, there were almost no cksmiths in the auction. That being said, the bidding war didn''t go too far before Rean got the Gon Ore for 1200 Rank Two Spirit Stones.


    ''Nice. I can use it to make a new staff for Mka after I seed in forging Earth Peak-Level Equipment. This one seems to be verypatible with the other Peak-Level ores in the Dimensional Realm, so I should be able to make a nice alloy with it.''


    Rean had obtained a lot of Transten Ore back in Sunkan. However, there wasn''t much of a point in keeping so much. That being said, he took half of his amount out and traded it for other Earth Peak-Level ores. His actual ore collection in the Dimensional Realm was quite plentiful.


    The auction had finished around an hourter. In the end, Rean wasn''t interested in the rest of the items being put for sale. Because of theck of Spiritual Energy on this, most of the things that the Zasfins thought to be good weren''t anything that could catch Rean''s attention.


    Back in the private room, Rean and Frandin were received by Paciu once more.


    "The auction was a sess this time. However, it is as I mentioned to you before. Because you wanted to sell too many weapons at once, the price you got for them wasn''t as high as it could be."


    Frandin nodded, seeming to not mind it too much.


    "It''s fine. Just give me the Spirit Stones."


    Paciu then knocked on the table before an employee entered the room with a big sack of Rank Two Spirit Stones.


    "Do you need me to send some of my guards to help protect your Spirit Stones?"


    Frandin shook his head.


    "There''s no need."


    Soon after, he passed the bag to Rean.


    "Take care of it. Remember, if you lose it, you will pay with your head."


    Rean pretended to feel some fear as he grabbed the bag.


    "Yes, young master."


    Lastly, Paciu tried onest time to make a deal with Frandin.


    "Please tell the cksmith of your family that we would love to receive more of his weapons. The offer of a 20% cut will continue to be valid for a long time."


    Frandin nodded as he said.


    "I''ll tell the cksmithter. Well, then. I''ll take my leave. Let''s go."


    Frandin and Rean left the Auction House after that. However, the big bag on Rean''s hands quickly caught a few of the participants'' eyes. Paciu, of course, expected that already. He then asked one of his subordinates to follow Rean and Frandin and intervene if someone tried to attack them for the Spirit Stones.


    Unfortunately for them, be it Paciu''s subordinates or those who followed them because of the bag, all of them lost Rean and Frandin from their Spiritual Senses a minuteter.


    Sure enough, Rean covered both of them with his Light and Spiritual Sense bending technique. No one could see them anymore. Following that, Rean sent the bag of Spirit Stones into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before reappearing somewhere else with Frandin.


    "Phew... now we have some Spirit Stones for cultivation. Let''s head back to the Shaz Treasures Hall to get our items back."


    Frandin nodded as he looked at Rean. He already lost the feeling of being surprised with the items disappearing around him. He didn''t know how Rean did that, but it was obvious that he had some type of storage equipment that he didn''t know about.


    It didn''t take that long for them to arrive at the Treasures Hall. Naturally, the Soul Crystal Flower Petal and the Yin Robe were reserved for them. Frandin then received 3200 Rank Two Spirit Stones from Rean and paid for them.


    Rean and Frandin then went on to buy a few other things like food and some daily items. Following that, Rean disappeared with Frandin from Lumeria City. Even though quite a few Zasfins looked for them, no one could find a single trace of them in the city anymore.

 Chapter 567 - Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Unbelievable</h4>


    Back in the Demon Beast Region, Rean and Frandin met up with the others again. Mka, Qia, and Roan seemed to be doing well, while Calina and Agis were quite injured. However, it was easy to understand why. Roan could still heal others much better than Calina could with her Water Element. Naturally, both sides ended up in that condition after being apart for several days.


    Rean quickly took the chance and healed them before exining everything that happened in the city. He also took the Rank Two Spirit Stones out and shared them with everyone. In exchange, Roan and Calina took out all of the Demon Cores they got and passed them to Rean. He could sell themter in the next city. That way, Rean wouldn''t be the only one having to hold the burden of grabbing cultivation resources for them.


    "Here, you can have 200 of them."


    Frandin looked at the bag in his hand with the Spirit Stones with his eyes wide open. Why would he give Spirit Stones for his enemy?


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "Hmm? Isn''t that obvious? It was because you also worked a lot during these past days in the city. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to get these things. Just consider it your payment."


    "That''s not what I mean! Why would you give Spirit Stones to your enemy? You do know how I feel about humans, right? Although your group is different, you''re still humans. I truly believe that you''re ahead of me in cultivation because you lived in a better world, that''s all."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Of course! However, you will at least have a reason to do well every time we need to enter a city. Isn''t it better to know that you can obtain some advantages by helping us?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of me using it to find a way to escape?"


    "Hahaha! You can go ahead and try. Even if you seed by some miracle, it''s not like it''ll be an issue for us."


    Frandin narrowed his eyes as he said.


    "How could it not be an issue? I could tell everyone about the fact you came from ano-"


    It was then that Frandin found a problem.


    "This..."


    Roan faintly smiled as he looked at Frandin.


    "It seems like you noticed the problem here. That''s right, who would believe that we came from another world? Chances are that everyone will think you''re an idiot for believing this story. As far as we''ve seen, no one knows that other worlds exist to start with. In fact, can you guarantee that we''re not fooling you? Could we really havee from another? Or could it be that we''re from another part of this world instead?"


    Frandin''s expression turned ugly for a moment. Sure enough, if someone came to him telling such a story, he wouldugh right in front of the face of that person. Like hell, he would believe that.


    "Sigh... I guess I might as well make good use of these Spirit Stones."


    However, Frandin couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Even when he was Danve City''s Young Master, he rarely ever got any Rank Two Spirit Stones at all. But lo and behold, he got 200 of them in just a few days. For his cultivation, that was a heaven-defying change. If only he wasn''t their hostage...


    Of course,pared to the amount of Spirit Stones the others got, he was quite far behind.


    "Sigh... so little Spirit Stones, and only Rank Two ones at that. It seems like we''re in for a hard time from now on."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Don''tin. It took me quite some time to get it, you know? However, we should obtain a lot more when we reach Kastran City."


    "Kastan City?"


    Rean and Roan nodded before passing the jade slip with the continent''s map to them.


    "Kastran is the next big city on our way to Tuvaro. We''re nning to stop there to make a few things."


    Fradin bitterly smiled when he heard that. First, they considered those Spirit Stones ''too little,'' which hurt his feelings. Second, it seemed like he would have to keep up his act for them again.


    Mka couldn''t help but ask.


    "What do we need to do in Kastran?"


    Rean was the first one to answer.


    "In my case, I need to practice to be an Earth Peak-Level Formation Master. That''s why I bought this robe. Also, I need to break through to the Earth Peak-Level cksmith rank as well. I have a ton of Peak-Level Materials, but I can''t use them for forging yet due to my level."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "I also want to head to that ce''s Alchemist Guild to grab a few recipes. I want to see how this Frigid Clear Pill is made. Perhaps I can make more of these pills for other affinities."


    Qia pondered for a bit and nodded.


    "That''s good. Rean and I are at the same level as Formation Masters, so we could help each other in breaking through."


    Agis narrowed his eyes before saying.


    "In that case, I guess I can try out my Talisman Skills once again."


    Rean, Roan, and Mka were taken aback.


    "You have a side upation? You? Are you sure you''re not hallucinating?"


    Agis''s mouth twitched as he asked in response.


    "What the hell do you think I am?"


    "A prideful idiot who wants others to do everything for himself."


    Agis felt like crying after hearing that. However, it was true that before that fated day, he was exactly like that. However, being saved by twins, who had cultivations smaller than his own, was a huge blow to him. That''s why he changed his ways. It''s just that he had always been out of the Dmu Sect with his Master, so others didn''t know what he was up to. It turned out that Agis had some talent for talismans, so his Master had him practice it during his free time.


    "By the way, what level is your Talisman Drawing at?"


    Agis looked away as he scratched the back of his head.


    "Earth High-Level..."


    This time, Rean, Roan, and Mka''s faces froze. It was as if they had heard something unbelievable! Naturally, Agis noticed their expressions.


    "Do you really need to be this shocked? Fuck you!"

 Chapter 568 - Death Style Training

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Death Style Training</h4>


    Calina and Qia didn''t understand why those three were that shocked, so they ignored it. Instead, they asked something else.


    "How are you going into the city? Are you going with Rean and Frandin again? Even if you bring Frandin together, would that be enough for you to enter the Alchemist, Formations, and cksmith Guilds? Chances are high that they won''t allow humans inside, you know?"


    Rean and Roan had to admit that the two girls were right.


    "Hmm... to get ess to those things, we would need a Zasfin who can at least reach the Earth Low-Level of each side upation."


    Rean and Roan then put one hand on Frandin''s shoulders.


    "We''re counting on you."


    Frandin felt like he had heard wrongly.


    "What?! Me? But I know nothing about any of that."


    Reanughed, not minding it at all.


    "Hahaha! It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll teach you the basics of forging, so it will be easy for you to be an Earth Low-Level cksmith. I believe Roan and Qia will have no problem teaching you the basics for a Formation Master and an Alchemist as well."


    Agis immediately raised his hands.


    "There''s me as well. I''ll teach Frandin the basics of Talisman Drawing."


    Frandin couldn''t help but sweat a little. It''s very hard for a cultivator to have more than one side upation. Now, they want him to practice four at once! Even if he seeded in reaching the Earth Low-Level, he wouldn''t be able to train all of them forever.


    ''Oh, well. They just want me to obtain ess to the repositories of the guilds and bring the information from there. Perhaps I can bring one of them inside as if they were my ve again.''


    Frandin decided to ept his fate since he was at least receiving Rank Two Spirit Stones now.


    "Okay, that''s enough for now. We can teach him the basics of each profession on the way. Now, let''s make our way to Kastran."


    "By the way, where is Kastran?"


    Rean then pointed it out in the Jade Slip.


    "It''s in the next country to the west, Lacal. It''s also on our way to Tuvaro, so it''s convenient. Lacal is simr to Lumeria, a gathering hub for cultivators who wish to enter the Lacal Frozen Demon Beast Forest."


    As Mka looked at the map, she couldn''t help butment.


    "Howe the distances between each city are so big?"


    Roan exined that.


    "That''s because the environment on this is incredibly harsh. That being said, the development of life here is several times slower. There are a lot less people here than there were in Sunkan. Not only that, but this is also bigger than Sunkan. Naturally, with fewer people and bigger space, the number of cities are lower. At the same time, the distances between each of them are farther."


    Qia and the others nodded since that made sense.


    "Alright, as per our agreement, we will separate into two groups while traveling so that we can optimize our training."


    "Oh! Which group will Frandin be a part of?"


    Frandin still didn''t know anything about the Dimensional Realm, so they couldn''t put him there.


    Frandin couldn''t help but look at Rean. He definitely didn''t want to be on Roan''s group.


    Unfortunately for him, the world wanted him to suffer.


    "It''s rtively easy to teach him alchemy since I have the tools necessary with me. In that case, he will be staying in my group for the time being. Besides, Qia''s at the same level as Rean in Formations. She can also teach him if he''s free."


    Frandin sighed, knowing that there was no escape from this.


    With that, everyone nodded and departed straight away. As mentioned before, Rean and Roan kept a distance of close to 3000 kilometers between them so that their link wouldn''t break. In the end, the was a lot more empty than Sunkan. After they left the Demon Beast Region close to Lumeria, they rarely encountered others.


    On the other hand, they did find a few Zasfins. After seeing their group, those Zasfins tried to capture Rean and Roan''s groups. Of course, the ones who received more of this type of problem were Rean''s group. After all, Frandin could pretend to be the owner of Roan''s group. His Rank Two Bloodline Mark still had some authority.


    Well, the groups that tried to capture Rean, Calina, and Agis shouldn''t have done that, though. They showed no mercy with their attacks, so Rean, Calina, and Agis didn''t show any mercy either. When they finally understood just how stronger Rean''s group was, it was toote. Rean and the others made sure that none escaped alive. After all, it was still better to prevent rumors from spreading. Not to mention that Rean, Calina, and Agis didn''t think those guys would be lenient to other humans.


    There was a good thing in receiving those attacks, though. Those who could usually travel between cities had good cultivations. There were even three groups with a few Core Formation Realm cultivators, which turned out to be good challenges for them. Besides, such groups always carried good spoils.


    Rean had spent around 4500 Rank Two Spirit Stones for everything in Lumeria City, leaving his group with more or less 3000 stones in total for cultivation. But on the way to Kastran City, their small fortune had increased to over 5000! And that was already excluding the Rank Two Spirit Stones they used for cultivation.


    Eventually, Rean and the others arrived in Lacal Country a month and three dayster. Kastran City was now just a few days away from them. Because their destination was so close, Roan once again met up with Rean''s group.


    "You could take this chance to teach Frandin about forging in the next few days."


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "Ick the tools for that. I will need to rent another workshop before doing that. I might as well buy everything and put it all in the Dimensional Realm."


    It was then that Rean noticed Frandin''s cultivation.


    "Oh! You broke through to the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Congrattions."


    However, Frandin didn''t seem happy at all. Instead, the guy was so tired that he was on the verge of passing out.


    "Hehe... Thanks..."


    Rean then looked at Mka and Qia, who didn''t look much better. Immediately, he understood.


    ''That''s the Death Style Training for you...''

 Chapter 569 - Kastran

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Kastran</h4>


    Kastran City was slightlyrger than Lumeria, so it had more Zasfins and a few higher-level cultivators. Of course, Rean still wasn''t afraid since the chances of meeting someone who can pass through his Spiritual Sense bending skill would be too low. Naturally, if a Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin appeared close enough to him, he would be able to pass through the skill. Rean didn''t think much about it, though.


    This time around, Roan came together with Rean into the city while Frandin pretended to be their owner once more. As for Agis and the rest, they were sent into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm without Frandin being able to see.


    Rean then looked at Frandin and asked.


    "So, have you learned enough to at least pass the Formations Master Guild test?"


    Frandin bitterly smiled as he remembered Qia''s teachings. Rean also helped him a little in thest few days they had been together. Still, he had no confidence whatsoever.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never participated in any of the side upation tests. I''ve focusedpletely on cultivation until now."


    Reanughed as he patted Frandin''s shoulders.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m not in a hurry since I''ve brought most of the materials I needed for studying from my world. You can take your time to learn a little more in case you fail. I just want you to obtain ess to the study materials from this world''s Formation Master Guild topare with my own information. Of course, I also want to check the methods used to make that Yin Gathering Energy Robe."


    Roan, however, wasn''t in the mood to wait.


    "You better seed in the Alchemist Test. I want to check the Elemental Affinity Pill forms of this world as soon as possible. That''s why most of your free time was used in alchemy. If the parameters of this world are the same as mine, you should be able to be an Earth Low-Level Alchemist. That''s all you need to do."


    Roan had specially revised the teaching methods while he helped Frandin. Of course, it was all for his own sake, not Frandin''s.


    Frandin couldn''t help but sweat a little, thinking about how Roan might treat him if he failed.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Sometimeter, Rean and Roan used Frandin to rent another workshop. There, Rean set up an Anti-Spiritual Sense formation before leaving Frandin and Roan on their own.


    "Alright. This city has an auction house as well. It''s time for me to make some real money, so you two can leave now."


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you going to try and break through to the Earth Peak-Level cksmith rank?"


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "Exactly. If I put this level of equipment for auction, it should give us much more Spirit Stones than those Middle-Level ones I made in the past."


    Roan pondered for a bit before saying.


    "It might not be a good idea to bring out such equipment. There''s a good chance that you and Frandin would be forced to exin where you found it."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "I think it''s still worth a try. If things really getplicated, you know we can run away at any time. But if we get paid, we probably won''t need to worry about Spirit Stones for a good while."


    "Fine. However, wait for me to leave the city before you go auction the weapons."


    Rean understood why he asked that. The Soul Gem System was frozen at the moment. Because of that, they can''t leave behind save points. Rean can go into the Dimensional Realm, but he can''t teleport away from the position he entered. That being said, he only had one choice: to leave the Dimensional Realm at the point where Roan was located. That''s why it would be better if Roan wasn''t in the city at that time.


    Frandin found it strange that Rean had to wait for Roan to leave. He thought that Roan was trying to run away from the problems and leave Rean behind to deal with the issues on his own if things go south.


    ''Humans really only know how to think about themselves.''


    He couldn''t be med for thinking like that since he didn''t know about the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Roan then looked at Frandin before asking.


    "Are you sure that no one will try toe into this workshop while Rean is working?"


    Frandin shook his head as he said.


    "There shouldn''t be anyone doing that. However, I can''t guarantee it either. It''s just that the chances are quite low. Why would someone try to find problems with someone else for no reason?"


    Rean nodded as he responded.


    "That''s good enough. Now, you two go away. It''ll take me some time to grasp how to forge Earth Peak-Level Equipment."


    The two nodded and left straight away. As for Rean, he activated the Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation and a small detection formation. If someone entered the workshop, he would feel it straight away. Following that, he brought Calina, Mka, Qia, and Agis out.


    "Are we in Kastran City now?"


    "Yes. Now, I need your help during the forging process."


    Agis and the others nodded. Rean already talked to them about what he was trying to do. For Calina and Qia, it didn''t matter much since both of them didn''t use weapons. However, it was very important for Mka and Agis since they would love to obtain a stronger one. Especially Agis, who came to know about the special ability of Rean''s weapons to draw in the power of elements.


    Rean then brought out the tool he got from the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop and immediately began his work. Peak-Level Materials fell everywhere around the ce. The forger was turned on, and the practice started.


    Outside, Roan and Frandin headed straight to the Alchemist Guild. Sure enough, there were almost no humans in the ce, only Zasfins. The only humans were the ones doing the chores of the guilds. Following that, Frandin and Roan went to the counter.


    "How can I help you?"


    "I would like to take the alchemist test."

 Chapter 570 - No Talent

    <h4>Chapter 570 - No Talent</h4>


    The attendant nodded before giving him a list.


    "These are the items you will need to bring for the test. We do not provide them on our own. However, we do sell them if you don''t know where to buy them. As for the test itself, it will cost 50 Rank One Spirit Stones."


    Frandin couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    "So expensive..."


    The attendant didn''t find it weird, saying.


    "It''s expensive since it''s a lucrative upation. Just consider it an investment. Of course, if you fail to be an alchemist, then you will have lost your money for nothing, so think twice before taking the test. We do have part of the first floor of the repository open for those who are just starting. If you aren''t confident, I advise you to go there and study a little first."


    Roan didn''t think 50 Rank One Spirit Stones was expensive at all. However, that was because of his experience in Sunkan. He quickly put those thoughts on the back of his head, though. Following that, he sent Frandin a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''There''s no need for you to study. I already taught you everything you need to know to make very basic Earth Low-Level Pills. Just take the test straight away.''


    Frandin swallowed some saliva before nodding.


    "I''ve already practiced enough. I would like to take the test straight away."


    The attendant didn''t mind it.


    "Very well. You have two options. Wait for the monthly test or pay extra to have an alchemist judge your work. The monthly test will start in thirteen days. As for the paid test, you can take it straight away for 100 Rank One Spirit Stones."


    Frandin nced at Roan for a second and saw him nodding his head.


    "Alright. Here are 150 Spirit Stones. I''m going to buy the materials for the test here as well."


    "That''s good, then. You can go to the alchemy store on that side. Just ask the guys there for the materials for an alchemist test, and they''ll know what you need. Remember, you can only buy these materials. Any higher-level ones are not avable for purchase without being an alchemist."


    Frandin nodded and headed to the store with Roan. He quickly paid another 30 Rank One Spirit Stones and received the herbs that he would use for the test.


    ''Do you think I can really do it? You said the pills I made were of terrible quality.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''It''s fine. Even this kind of pill level doesn''t change the fact that they''re Earth Low-Level Pills. That''s all we need.''


    Frandin took in a deep breath and nodded. He never thought in his life that he would be an alchemist. Truth be told, the time Roan spent teaching him would have been insanely expensive in other situations. And that''s considering that an alchemist even wanted to teach him.


    After returning to the previous attendant, they were sent into a private room where they found the alchemy tools to make pills. A few minutester, an alchemist came into the room, as well as his assistant.


    "You''re the guy who paid for the test?"


    Frandin nodded as he showed his Rank Two Bloodline Mark.


    "A rank two bloodline mark, huh? Not too bad. However, I won''t give you any leeway just because of that."


    Frandin didn''t mind. He just used his mark to show that he couldn''t be pushed around either.


    "The pill you need to make is an Energy Dispersing Pill. The minimal level is obviously Earth Low-Rank. You can start concocting. I''ll just observe and wait for you to finish."


    The alchemist then looked at Roan in the corner of the room before ignoring himpletely. It wasn''t umon for Zasfins to bring their humans around.


    Frandin began his concoction while thinking about thest month of training Roan gave him. Step by step, his concoction proceeded without much of an issue. Of course, Roan saw several mistakes here and there, but nothing that would result in failure.


    The weird thing was that the examiner seemed to be quite surprised with Frandin''s method.


    Eventually, Frandin opened the lid of his cauldron and took a pill out.


    "Let me see it."


    The alchemist in the room quickly grabbed the pill as he analyzed it with his Spiritual Sense. In the end, he smiled as he gave it back to Frandin.


    "That''s quite surprising. This is a superb Earth Low-Level Energy Dispersing Pill. It even makes me wonder why you don''t have an Alchemist Badge yet."


    Frandin was taken aback by those words. A superb one? He had made a few pills of this level, but Roan only considered them below-average products.


    ''I see... It''s most likely because the level of categorization of pills in Roan''s world is much higher than ours. Nheless, a very good Earth Low-Level one is still a Low-Level one. This should be enough for me to pass the test.''


    Frandin was right. The pill he made just now could be considered average in Sunkan. Roan even regarded it as below-average, but that''s because Roan''s personal standards were even higher.


    The alchemist then patted Frandin''s shoulders before asking.


    "Boy, how old are you?"


    "M-me? I''m 23."


    "Only 23? That''s not bad at all. It won''t be long before you be an Earth Middle-Level Alchemist. I can only imagine how many years you spent studying and practicing before taking the test."


    Frandin''s mouth twitched in response. Spent a lot of years? Howe he doesn''t remember it? He started his alchemist training a little over a month ago. Well... a hellish training, that is.


    "By the way, you can call me Safran. How about it, boy? Would you like to be my disciple?"


    Frandin was shocked to receive such an invitation. Could it be that he really had a talent for alchemy? Unfortunately, Roan pulled him back from his delusions.


    ''The alchemy methods of this must be really shit. This guy even considers that pill of yours to be something good. If he thinks like that, then I can make even a 5-year-old kid pass this test.''


    Sure enough, Frandin immediately understood that he didn''t have any talent whatsoever... in the most painful way.


    ''You could have at least let me dream a little, you know...''

 Chapter 571 - Perhaps...

    <h4>Chapter 571 - Perhaps...</h4>


    Frandin held his tears as he looked at Safran after receiving the offer.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Safran. I already have a Master, so I can''t be your disciple."


    Frandin wasn''t lying. Roan was, after all, his Master... Even though he wouldn''t be teaching him anything else to him now that he had passed the test.


    Safran nodded, not finding Frandin''s words weird at all.


    "As I thought. There''s no way someone could make such a good pill in their first try without having a Master. I can only think how happy your master is, knowing that he had obtained a talented student like you."


    Frandin smiled bitterly in response. Happy? That''s thest word that came to his mind when he thought about Roan. Frandin even wondered if Roan knew what the word happy means. Still, he quickly put those thoughts behind his head.


    "Thank you for thepliment, Senior Safran. Would I have ess to the alchemist repository now?"


    Safran nodded.


    "Of course! Come with me so that we can make your token."


    Frandin and Roan then followed Safran into another room, where Safran passed the results to the employee there. After confirming that Frandin was a bona fide Earth Low-level Rank Alchemist, the guy ordered a token of the Alchemist Guild to be made. Frandin then received his token around an hourter.


    "This is the Alchemist Guild''s token. It can be used basically everywhere to prove your status. It gives you ess to the Alchemist Repository and the power to buy Alchemy Items as long as you have the necessary Spirit Stones. Remember to keep this token safe since you will have to do the test again if you lose it."


    The employee then exined several other rules to Frandin before he let him go. Obviously, Roan told him to bring them to the alchemist repository straight away. Unfortunately, the guard in front of the repository stopped the two of them. Soon after, the employee on the counter on the side said.


    "Humans are not permitted inside the repository. There''s the risk that they might destroy the information."


    Neither Frandin nor Roan were surprised by that. Frandin had already told Roan that this kind of issue mighte up when the time came. However, Roan also came up with a way to deal with it.


    Frandin then took a bag with a thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones before putting it on the counter.


    "Here you go. If my human really destroys anything, you can use these Spirit Stones to rece whatever it is. However, you don''t need to worry, my human is very well trained. He wouldn''t dare to do anything in my presence. Am I right, rat?"


    Roan bowed to Frandin and replied.


    "Yes, young master. This ve lives for you and only you."


    Frandin nodded, satisfied. It''s just that no one noticed his back drenched cold sweat. He wasn''t doing that on purpose. Roan was the one who told him to say whatever is needed to get him through. Still, he couldn''t help but feel afraid that Roan would get back at him after that."


    "This..."


    The guard then looked at the guild employee on the counter, waiting for his answer. The employee, of course, didn''t know what to say about it. However, rules were rules, so he had to refuse. But just as he was about to say that, a voice came from nearby.


    "Let them through. Since this new member is willing to pay for any losses, we don''t have any issues about it."


    Frandin and Roan looked in the direction of the voice and saw Safraning their way.


    "Thank you, Senior Safran."


    Safran didn''t mind it. He considered Frandin to be a good talent, so it was better not to lose him just because of something simple. Safran could do it since he was one of the guild''s elders, after all.


    The employee quickly nodded before passing Safran''s token back to him.


    "Since Elder Safran allowed you to bring the human, then we have nothing to say. Just remember to keep the human''s hands far from our books."


    Frandin sighed in relief before nodding.


    "Obviously. He will only enter to attend to my needs. There''s no need for him to touch the books. Let''s go, rat!"


    "Yes, young master."


    Frandin then entered the repository with Roan right behind him.


    Behind, Safran looked at Frandin while thinking.


    ''I wonder who his master is. Although I said he has good talent, I could see that he just started learning Alchemy not long ago. The main point is that I didn''t see him using his Zasfin Soul Power at all. Also, the movements he made while concocting were more than enough proof of that. But lo and behold, he made such a high-quality pill in his first test. If possible, I want to meet him... or her.''


    Safran then shook his head and turned around before leaving.


    ''I''ll have someone follow himter.''


    Frandin and Roan didn''t know what Safran was thinking, and Roan definitely didn''t care. Instead, they walked slowly through the Alchemist Repository as Roan used his Spiritual Sense to read through the titles of the books.


    ''It''s so weird... Their alchemy level is so low, so howe they came up with an Affinity Enhancement Pill form while we didn''t? Could it be that Sunkan had it, but it was hidden? Or maybe it''s the special conditions of this world that allows one to be made?''


    As Roan pondered, he and Frandin quickly reached the stairs to the second floor. So far, Roan didn''t find any book rted to Elemental Affinity Pills. Well, Roan wasn''t surprised since the first floor was mostly filled with Low and Middle-Level Earth Recipes. An Elemental Affinity Pill was bound to be harder than that.


    Sure enough, Roan found what he was looking for on the third floor, where the Earth Peak-Level manuals could be found.


    -Water Element Enhancement Pill-


    -Introduction to Affinity Pills-


    -Water and Ice Improvement Pill-


    -Yin Enhanced Water Element Pill-


    It didn''t take long for Roan to find a problem.


    ''All the books associated with Elemental Affinity Enhancement are for Yin Rted Elements. Water, Ice, some variations of Earth, etc...''


    Frandin then began to take down the books that Roan told him to. Following that, he sat on the table as Roan stood by his side. They had to keep up an act, so Roan pretended to be the servant, waiting for Frandin''s orders. Of course, Frandin was basically browsing through the books while the one who was really reading it was Roan.


    Still, Frandin couldn''t help but feel shocked at the speed that Roan asked him to pass through the pages.


    ''Is it possible to read this fast? Or could it be that he''s looking for something specific? Still...''


    Roan didn''t know what Frandin was thinking. However, he was really reading everything in the books. Frandin continued to pass by the pages before changing to the next book. Just like that, Roan had Frandin show him more than several tens of books in a roll. Only by the end of the day did Roan get to a conclusion.


    ''I see... It''s not that there are only Yin Rted Elemental Affinity Pills. It''s just that most Zasfin Alchemists had Water Element Affinity. However, the main issue isn''t just that. The problem is that Elemental Affinity Pills use the Soul Power of the Zasfins to be made. Not only that, but most pill forms use Soul Power as well. That''s not something a human can copy.''


    It was then that a question appeared in Roan''s mind.


    ''First of all, what is Soul Power? I saw Frandin using it during the battles and thought it to be a special trait of his bloodline, so I didn''t care too much.''


    Roan then looked at Frandin before asking.


    ''Tell me, how do you use your Soul Power?''


    Frandin was taken aback for a second. However, he quickly recovered and answered.


    ''Hmm... I don''t think I can exin it to you.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes, which made Frandin feel a cold chill on his back.


    ''Wait, wait! It''s not that I don''t want to, but that it''s impossible for me to tell you to start with.''


    Roan''s expression eased a little.


    ''Howe?''


    Frandin sighed in relief before continuing.


    ''As I mentioned before, our Zasfin Race can use our Soul Power. It''s our special trait. However, you must understand that this is the same as breathing for us. The Soul Power is there, so we use it. Asking me how to use Soul Power is the same as me asking you how to breathe. Neither you nor I need an exnation. We can simply do it since we were babies. Even while we sleep, we can still do it. It''s a natural condition.''


    ''Our Zasfin Race''s Soul Power is pretty much the same thing. There isn''t an exnation. Even those without Bloodline Marks can do so, just not to the same extent. Of course, our Bloodline Marks can increase the Soul Power by a lot, so the better the mark, the stronger our Soul Power bes. Nheless, it''s still something that we can''t exactly exin how it works.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. If that was the case, he had reached a dead end. The only way to get Elemental Affinity Pills would be to buy them. After all, Roan wasn''t in the mood to make Frandin be an Earth Peak-Level Alchemist. That would take way too long. However, it was then that he noticed something.


    ''The bloodline marks increases one''s Soul Power. Zasfins are definitely a sub-species of our human race. If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that humans also have Soul Power? Perhaps it''s just way too weak for them to be able to use. But... If we somehow get one of those marks...''


    And just like that, a crazy thought began to take form in Roan''s head.

 Chapter 572 - Soul Power

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Soul Power</h4>


    Roan then looked at Frandin before asking.


    ''Is there a way to measure one''s Soul Power?''


    Frandin immediately nodded as he replied.


    ''Of course! Do you remember those Celestial Lands I''ve talked about? One of the entrance tests there is the measurement of Soul Power ording to one''s age.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''Age? Not cultivation?''


    Frandin nodded.


    ''Exactly. Truth be told, cultivation level has no influence on our Zasfin Race''s Soul Power whatsoever. That''s why one''s talent in Soul Power is based on how strong it is at a certain age.''


    Roan didn''t expect that.


    ''In that case, how do you train your Soul Power? You can''t be telling me that one''s Soul Power is decided by birth with no chance of ever-increasing it, right?''


    Frandin nodded as he answered.


    ''Indeed. It is possible to improve one''s Soul Power. In fact, I did train my soul power several times during our travels, didn''t I?''


    ''You did?''


    Roan pondered for a bit and finally understood.


    ''Oh, I see. You are talking about the times when you used your Soul Power during battle.''


    Frandin confirmed.


    ''Correct. The more you use your Soul Power, the stronger it gets. Of course, it isn''t so simple as basically discharging your Soul Power. You need the right conditions for that. For example, those battles you had me go through, where I almost died several times, were perfect triggers to increase my Soul Power. My Soul Power had never improved so much before.''


    Of course, Frandin would prefer to not have to go through those experiences again. After all, what if he died? His Soul Power would be useless in that case. Still, something told him that Roan won''t let him off the hook any time soon.


    ''I understand. It''s pretty much like cultivation. We use battles to help stabilize the energy in our foundation after a breakthrough and keep the foundation sturdy during cultivation. The harder the conditions during fights, the bigger the extracted potential of each individual. Soul Power is very simr in this aspect.''


    Frandin agreed with Roan.


    ''That''s basically it. That''s why one''s Soul Power is measured by how strong it is at a certain age. It shows how much effort each Zasfin has put into training before trying to join a Celestial Land.''


    Roan then asked something else.


    ''The way you are saying it, it seems like even someone without background and an ordinary bloodline purity can make his or her way through.''


    Frandin nodded once more.


    ''That''s true. However, I won''t lie to you here. The purer your bloodline is, the more potential you can extract from those attempts to increase your Soul Power. In the end, talent is a big deal in our world. That''s why you rarely ever see ordinary Zasfins bing anything in their lives. That''s because they have to put twice the effort to get half the result. Don''t underestimate the bloodlines'' powers.''


    Roan didn''t mind that.


    ''The world has never been fair, and it wouldn''t start now. First of all, fairness is something that intelligent lifeforms like us invented. Such a word doesn''t exist in nature.''


    Frandin couldn''t agree more with Roan''s words.


    ''Indeed.''


    Roan then asked something else.


    ''Now then. Is it possible to measure Soul Power in this city, or is it only possible in the Celestial Lands?''


    Frandin shook his head.


    ''Don''t worry. It can be measured almost anywhere. Only very small cities might not have a Soul Measurement Crystal. It''s something that you can buy at any Treasures Hall. Perhaps only small settlements like tribes wouldn''t have those for sale. However, it''s probably quite expensive, costing around 100 Rank Two Spirit Stones.''


    Roan''s interest was piqued.


    ''Soul Measurement Crystal? Is it simr to the Cultivation and Elemental Affinity Orbs?''


    Frandin looked back at Roan, puzzled.


    ''Do you call them Orbs? Well, we call them Crystals. Oh, well. It doesn''t matter. The Crystals used to measure ones'' Talent and Elemental Affinity are very simr. It''s just that it will calcte your Soul Power in numbers instead of colors.''


    Roan was quite satisfied by that. He definitely preferred to have some numbers to work with instead of colors.


    ''Are all Zasfins born with the same Soul Power?''


    ''No. This is another point where bloodline purity talks. Someone born within an Imperial Family would have a Soul Power several times stronger than amoner. Themoner would need to train like there''s no tomorrow just to catch up to the Soul Power of newborn Imperial Babies. It''s not weird to find a fully grown adult Zasfin with a weaker Soul Power than them.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''From what you''re telling me, it seems like other than battling, one''s Soul Power also increases as they age.''


    Frandin confirmed.


    ''Correct. Even if a Zasfin never goes to battle, his or her Soul Power will still increase as time passes. Of course, it will neverpare to someone who trained their Soul Power.''


    Roan had to admit that it made sense. Soul Power was the same as normal body growth for the Zasfins. One''s body got stronger as one grows, then so would Soul Power. When a person exercises, they would get a stronger body. The same logic applied for Soul Power.


    ''Alright. In that case, what would be considered the average bloodline power between ordinary Zasfins?''


    Frandin pondered for a bit before answering.


    ''I''m not entirely sure since I''ve never cared about it too much. However, my father once told me that my Soul Power was seven times stronger than an ordinary Zasfin baby when I was born. He told me that my total number was 73, so I guess an ordinary Zasfin''s Soul Power is measured around 10 or so points.''


    ''That''s good enough to work with. Now, you said you have a Rank Two Bloodline Mark, right? How much does it increase your Soul Power?''


    Frandin immediately replied.


    ''It increases my Soul Power by 20%. Don''t look down on this number, though. 20% makes a huge difference the higher your Soul Power bes.''


    Of course, Roan agreed with Frandin. It was the same as their Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade. It only increases 5% at each level. However, it made a massive difference the longer time passed.


    ''Alright. I already memorized the contents of the alchemy books. Let''s go out and buy a Soul Measurement Crystal.''


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Why do you want it? Could it be you want to know how much I''ve improved since we started to travel?''


    Roan nced at Frandin and remembered something.


    ''Now that you said that, I''m quite curious. How much Soul Power did you have before Rean captured you?''


    Frandin then showed a prideful expression before saying.


    ''Hehehe! Lo and behold, I had a total of 236 points!''


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''Is it a lot?''


    Frandin''s mouth twitched when he heard that question.


    ''Oh, right! You don''t know the standards of Soul Power in our world. I''m only 23 years old and already have 236. That''s a lot for someone of my age. For example, I was in 8th ce back in Danve City between those at the age of 23. With my Bloodline Mark, I can even reach 283!''


    Roan nodded, not looking surprised at all.


    ''So be it. Let''s go out and find that Crystal.''


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    ''You still didn''t tell me what you want to do with the Soul Measurement Crystal.''


    ''Isn''t that obvious? I want to measure my own Soul Power.''


    Frandin was taken aback.


    ''Your Soul Power? But humans don''t have Soul Power.''


    Roan nced at him before asking.


    ''Have you ever seen a human testing their Soul Power?''


    ''This...''


    Frandin had to admit that he had never seen that before.


    ''Even if you have Soul Power, it will be useless if you can''t use it, no?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''I know. However, I do have a theory as to why humans can''t use Soul Power. First, let''s see if humans have any Soul Power whatsoever, then I can continue from there.''


    Roan was obviously very interested in Soul Power. After all, it could literally increase everyone''sbat abilities. He already checked Frandin''s power during their travel. Frandin was in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. His cultivation technique paled inparison to Calina, Mka, Qia, or Agis'' techniques. Last but not least, his ownbat ability and techniques are terrible.


    Usually, Frandin definitely shouldn''t be able to fight anyone with higher cultivation. However, with his Soul Power alone, he could fight a Late-Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator and at least stay alive against an Initial Stage Three Demon Beast. That''s how much Soul Power had helped him.


    Frandin shrugged his shoulders and thought it to be a meaningless effort. Still, that was not his problem, so he simply followed Roan.


    On their way out, Safran called Frandin, asking if he could meet Frandin''s master. Obviously, Frandin had to refuse the idea, much to Safran''s disappointment. Safran then had someone following Frandin and Roan to see if he could find something. However, if this kind of thing didn''t work with Rean, then let alone Roan. In just a few minutes, Roan and Frandin disappeared without a trace.


    Roan''s Spiritual Energy bending skill might not be as perfect as Rean''s. Still, he can totally make up for it with his own experience.


    Around an hourter, Frandin and Roan returned to the workshop where Rean was working. However, they didn''t enter the forgery. Instead, they took another free room to not bother Rean''s training.


    Frandin then took out the Soul Measurement Crystal that Roan had him buy.


    "Well, then. Tell me how to test my Soul Power."

 Chapter 573 - Bloodline Trial

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Bloodline Trial</h4>


    Frandin then exined.


    "The most precise tests are the ones where you use your Soul Power on the Crystal. However, you and babies obviously can''t do that, so we have to let the Soul Measurement Crystal''s power enter the body to check it directly. The only problem is that their results might have a 10 to 20% error margin."


    Roan didn''t mind as he said.


    "It''s fine. With an average power of 10 points, a 10 to 20% difference won''t mean much. How do I do that?"


    Fradin nodded before continuing.


    "Just touch your forehead on the Crystal and send in some Spiritual Energy. Usually, it''s the parents that send the Spiritual Energy. Well, you obviously don''t need your parents to use Spiritual Energy for you."


    Roan nodded as he touched the Soul Measurement Crystal with his forehead before sending his Spiritual Energy inside. As soon as he did that, the Crystal seemed toe to life as cool energy came from it and entered his head.


    Roan kept his guard up, just in case something went wrong. However, nothing bad happened in the end. After a few minutes, the cool energy came out of his forehead and entered the Crystal once again.


    "What now?"


    "Just keep providing it with Spiritual Energy. It will calcte the results and show them on the crystal surface in the form of numbers."


    Hearing that, Roan continued to provide the Soul Measurement Crystal with Spiritual Energy until finally, it began to show a number inside.


    -13-


    Frandin was surprised to see that.


    "Oh! So humans really have Soul Power! Well, too bad it''s way too weak to use."


    Roan wasn''t disappointed, though.


    "That''s fine. My only problem was in the case humans had no Soul Power whatsoever. However, it''s now more obvious than ever that Zasfins are a sub-species of humans. They changed in a way where their Soul Power became tangible. I''ve seen a simr thing before. A race evolved in a way where they had higher control over Spiritual Energy."


    Frandin was taken aback. Human sub-species? Obviously, it was hard for a Zasfin like him to ept that they had anything to do with humans.


    "What, don''t you believe me?"


    Frandin scratched the back of his head but didn''t deny that.


    "In that case, let me ask you. Can a human have children with Zasfins?"


    Frandin''s expression immediately froze when he heard that. This was a world where humans are ves. That said, there was nock of owners who forced themselves on their ves. Of course, there were a lot more female humans who got pregnant in that way. However, there was also a small amount of female Zasfins who also got pregnant because of male humans.


    "No, it can''t be. It''s must be a coincidence."


    Roan snorted after seeing Frandin''s expression.


    "Hmph! It seems like you finally understood the issue. That''s right. If both races can procreate, it means they''repatible with each other. It doesn''t matter how much your head refuses it. Both Humans and Zasfins'' bloodlines ept each other. It''s that simple."


    Roan then ignored that and went back to the main topic.


    "Forget that. From what I''ve seen, it seems like a human is also born with the same average Soul Power, 10. However, their Soul Power doesn''t increase as they get older. I''m already 24, but I''m still around the same number. Tell me one thing. How much Soul Power does an ordinary Zasf in need to manifest it outside their bodies?"


    Frandin then took a deep breath as he put those thoughts behind. It wouldn''t be of any use to think about whether Roan was right or wrong. Following that, he answered Roan''s question.


    "They''re able to do that once their Soul Power reaches 20 points. That usually happens around the age of 5 for those who were born with an ordinary talent. Of course, I told you I was born with 73 points, so I could use Soul Power from the moment I was born. It''s just that I have no memories from my early years."


    Roan was sure that humans were born with the same Soul Power as the ordinary Zasfins. However, he had to confirm that first. That said, he left the room for a moment beforeing back with Mka. Frandin, of course, was shocked to see that.


    ''How did he bring her into the city without my help?''


    Of course, Roan wouldn''t tell him that.


    "Alright, Mka. Put this Crystal on your forehead and let it analyze your Soul Power."


    "Why would you need that?"


    "Don''t ask and just do it. I''ll let you free after that."


    Mka nodded and did as Roan asked. Sometimeter, her Soul Power showed on the Crystal as well.


    -11-


    Roan nodded, satisfied.


    "As I thought. Humans and ordinary Zasfin aren''t that different. You can go now, Mka."


    Mka didn''t understand much of what Roan was doing. Still, she left right after since she was still helping Rean.


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Alright. I now understand that humans have some Soul Power. But then what? They can''t improve it past 20 points, so they will never be able to use it. Unless..."


    Roan faintly smiled as he nodded.


    "Exactly. If I get one of these bloodline marks of yours, I can force my Soul Power past 20 points. From that moment onwards, I can use it in my training, so it will naturally improve."


    Frandin thought that Roan was crazy.


    "Impossible! Even if this method can be used, you have a huge issue. You only have 13 points of Soul Power. Only a Bloodline Mark of rank 4 or above will allow you to do that."


    Roan looked at Frandin, puzzled.


    "Rank 4? I thought each rank increased Soul Power by 10%."


    Frandin shook his head as he said.


    "I''ve never said that each rank increased 10%. That''s something you thought yourself."


    Roan was even more satisfied now.


    "That''s good. It means I won''t need a Rank 6 Bloodline Mark to get what I want."


    Frandin''s mouth twitched in response.


    "Are you even listening to yourself? Have you forgotten what I told you before? You need to pass a Bloodline Trial to get the Mark. However, let alone you, not even my father would be able to enter a Rank 4 Bloodline Trial. He doesn''t have the rights to do so, let alone you."


    Roan shook his head.


    "It''s fine. I have a n. However, there''s one thing I want to know. Are the Zasfins being monitored during the Trials?"


    Frandin shook his head as he replied.


    "My father said that they aren''t. The Bloodline Trial is an individual Trial targeted to the person only. Others don''t have the right to see it, including the Imperial Family. However, my father didn''t tell me what he found inside. It seems like one must keep it a secret. Don''t ask me why."


    Roan nodded as he was even more sure.


    "Also, is there a cultivation realm limit for the trials?"


    Frandin shook his head, responding.


    "My father said that there isn''t. The trial adapts to whoever enters it... or so he told me. After all, you never know what cultivation a Zasfin might have when trying it."


    Roan then connected his soul to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Sister Orb, the Circuitry Teleport Formation is still working, right?''


    [Of course! I told you before, didn''t I? The benefits you got from the Soul Gem System are still active, including the Circuitry Teleport Formation. You just can''t get any upgrades at the moment. Of course, the Save Points of the Circuitry Teleport Formation needs Destiny Points to be put down. Obviously, you can''t do that either.]


    [Wait! Are you nning to teleport straight inside a Bloodline Trial?]


    Roan nodded.


    ''That''s the idea.''


    [No can do. Did you forget how the Circuitry Teleport Formation works when it doesn''t have a save point? It can only control the direction that you''re teleporting to. It''s not possible to control the location. You might as well appear in the middle of the Sky or several kilometers into the Earth.]


    ''I know. However, that''s enough. My idea is to go for trial and error. I''ll first see where a Rank Four Bloodline Trial can be found. Then I will calcte the distance based on the number of Spirit Stones we use to teleport. If I appear in the middle of the Sky on down the Earth, I can simply reenter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and return to Rean''s side somewhere else. After that, I can teleport once more.''


    [What if you''re discovered? Such an important ce like a Rank 4 Bloodline Trial is bound to have many formations protecting its surroundings. Besides, even though Frandin said that the candidate can''t be seen, it''s not guaranteed. There might be Formations inside the trial itself that Frandin''s father and the others don''t know about. In either case, you would be discovered almost instantly.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb.


    ''I know. However, it wouldn''t be dangerous since I can retreat to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It is worth a try. If the trial turns out to not have any monitoring, then I can attempt it without issues. If it does have some monitoring of some kind, I can run away.''


    [Sigh... fine. Do as you wish. However, I think you have another problem here.]


    ''What is it?''


    [This trial is aimed at Zasfins, right? Wouldn''t the trial test your Soul Power abilities? If you can''t use Soul Power, how will you pass the trial?]


    Roan smiled before saying.


    ''That''s the point here. If the trial really adapts to each candidate, I want to see what it will do to someone without enough Soul Power control. First of all, we don''t even know if it''s a Soul Power trial or not.''


    Sister Orb had to admit that Roan was right.


    [Well, so be it. Let me know when you want to try it.]

 Chapter 574 - Everyones Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Everyone''s Weapons</h4>


    Frandin, obviously, didn''t know that Roan was talking with Sister Orb, only that he went silent for a moment.


    "In any case, you won''t be able to get close to the trial sites."


    Roan then looked at him before nodding.


    "Alright."


    Roan wasn''t in the mood to discuss with him whether or not he could get there. Since Sister Orb confirmed that it was possible, it was enough for him. As mentioned before, the distance of the teleportation was decided by the rank of the Spirit Stone. Rank Two Spirit Stones can only be used for teleporting up to 300 kilometers. Above that, they would need Rank Three ones. However, 300 kilometers was more than enough, in Roan''s opinion.


    ''Soul Power... Let''s see how good this thing is.''


    Back inside the workshop, Rean continued to practice his cksmithing. To be more specific, Rean didn''t have an issue in bing an Earth Peak-Level cksmith. After all, his knowledge about forging was definitely leagues apart from any other cksmith on this or in the old Sunkan.


    His only problem was his cultivation. To create Earth Peak-Level Equipment, he needed a lot of Spiritual Energy, and it had to be his own. It is not possible to use other''s Spiritual Energy since you can''t control it. Usually, you would need to be a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator to do that. However, the twins'' Spiritual Energy Pools had always been much bigger. Now that he was in the Peak of the Core Formation Realm, his Spiritual Pool was equivalent to a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator.


    With that said, Rean only needed experience. Because he had never worked with Earth Peak-Level Materials before, he couldn''t make the weapons straight away. Nheless, his problems rapidly disappeared as he got to understand those materials better.


    *Bang, Bang, Bang...*


    Rean hammered the metal as he used both the workshop''s and the Soul Gem Realm''s tools to work. At the same time, he asked Qia to inject her Earth Element on the equipment. He didn''t have Earth Element Affinity, so he was doing the same thing as he did with Roan, using someone''s else element. As long as the Spiritual Energy was his, he could drive the element that Qia infused there.


    ''Hmm... It''s almost there. This armor won''t turn out to be Earth Peak-Level, but it''ll be very close. At least I know where I missed this time. The Duran Ore I mixed with Kn Power didn''t mix as well as I thought when Earth Element was used. However, I can make up for it next time in the refinement process.''


    Just like that, the days passed, and soon, another week went by. During this time, Roan and Frandin went out again to buy Alchemy Materials. Roan might not be able to make Elemental Affinity Pills without Soul Power, but he can definitely do other types. That being said, he decided that he might as well breakthrough to the Earth Peak-Level Rank as an Alchemist.


    Roan''s issue was basically the same as Rean''s, theck of Spiritual Energy due to his cultivation. Now that he was at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm, he had finally achieved thest requirement. In his case, Old Worm made sure to force all the knowledge necessary for the breakthrough into his head.


    Just like Rean, one week was all he needed to bring his pills up to the Earth Peak-Level. The only problem was the ability to buy the materials for Earth Peak-Level Pills. After all, Frandin was only at the Earth Low-Level.


    However, Safran thought that Frandin was buying the materials for his '' Master,'' so he allowed it to pass. Well, truth be told, Safran was right. Roan was Frandin''s Master... in a certain way.


    The only problem was that the amount of Earth Peak-Level herbs avable in the Alchemist Guild was pitifully low. It''s not that Sunkan had many of them, but this world definitelycked it a lot more. As always, the problem was in theck of Spiritual Energy and the cold environment.


    In any case, Roan was sessful. Not only that, but Roan had Frandin bring his Earth Peak-Level pills back to the guild to trade for more Earth Peak-Level Materials. That only confirmed Safran''s suspicions that Frandin really had an amazing alchemist master.


    It would be one thing if the herbs were wasted. However, since Frandin did bring the pills back, Safran had no issues trading thepleted product for their materials. Of course, the Alchemist Guild made sure that they obtained profit from these transactions.


    ---


    *Shzzzzz*


    Rean had a sword in his hand, which was being immersed in a Spiritual Liquid. That was the specialbination that Rean came up with for his refinement process. As for the sword itself, he emanated a searing feeling that felt like it would catch on fire at any point.


    Agis, who was observing by the sidelines, couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    It turned out that Rean decided that his sword would be the first Earth-Peak Level equipment he would make. So far, Agis had been using an Earth Middle-Level one given to him by his Master. It wasn''t a bad sword. At the very least, it was excellent if you considered other swords at the same level out there.


    However,pared to Rean''s special forging method that allowed one to absorb the surrounding elements with one''s weapon, his old sword was several times worse. Let alone the fact that this sword was at Earth Peak-Level instead of Earth Middle-Level. Rean was pretty sure that this sword would be able to rival a piece of Heaven Low-Level Equipment. It''s just that it couldn''t carry any weapon formation inscriptions due to the material level. Otherwise, he was sure that it would be even stronger.


    "Phew... It''s finally done. Let''s see... What shall be the name..."


    Agis had helped during the forging process with his Fire Element since Rean couldn''t use it. That being said, Rean smiled before passing the sword to him.


    "You go ahead and select a name. You will be the one using it, after all."


    Agis looked at his new sword and could feel just how much better it was than his old one. He wouldn''t care too much about names in the past, but he had to admit that such a masterpiece deserved a name.


    "How about... me Thrower?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched a little as he asked.


    "Where did you hear this name?"


    "I just came up with it?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes.


    "You came up with it? Are you sure that a certain orb didn''t give you a few ideas?"


    Agis looked away, pretending that he didn''t hear thest part.


    "Ahem... What''s wrong with me Thrower? It matches the sword''s ability perfectly. Once I infuse my Spiritual Energy inside, it gathers Fire Element. My Fire Element Skillsbined with my Wind Element maniption. Both would really be a sea of mes. me Thrower seems very cool."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. Sure, me Thrower was a cool name. It''s just that it was the name of apletely different weapon. Who would call a Sword a me Thrower? It was just too weird.


    Mka and Calina, on the other hand, nodded at Agis.


    "It is indeed a good name."


    "I agree. I don''t see what Rean has toin about it."


    Sure enough, none of them knew what a me Thrower was. However, Rean didn''t try to exin. Chances are that they will never see a real methrower in their lives, so he might as well leave it be.


    "Whatever. As long as you like it, then so be it."


    Rean then took it back from Agis to finish thest parts, like the handler, scabbard, and the engraving of his name. Yes, the engraving of his name was definitely the most important part of it... or so Rean thought.


    "Alright, it''s done."


    Agis didn''t like it very much to see Rean''s name there, but he didn''tin. That''s because Rean also put the word ''me Thrower'' in much bigger letters, much to Agis'' satisfaction.


    Following that, Rean contacted Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''I can already make Earth Peak-Level Equipment. Come to the workshop so that I can reforge our Swords.''


    Roan refused, though.


    ''I can''t right now. I''m working on a pill at the moment.''


    ''Pill? Which one?''


    ''What else could it be? A Cross-Realm Pill. We got a lot of those Masput Rocks back in the valley. Now that I''m at the Earth Peak-Level, I might as well make a few of them for Mka, Calina, Qia, and Agis.''


    Only now did Rean remember the Masput Rocks in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Because they were forced to stay in the valley for so long, Rean''s group made sure to gather those rocks. Now they had quite a few of them since the Lakures didn''t seem to care about it.


    ''That''s good, then. In that case, I''ll make your sword first since I only need the Light Element for that.''


    ''Go ahead. I''ll let you know when I finish it here.''


    Rean then began to work on Roan and Mka''s weapons. Of course, in Mka''s case, he used the Gon Ore he got in the auction to make the alloy for Mka''s Staff.


    Mka smiled when she noticed that her staff was able to gather even more Water Element than before.


    "I love it! Thank you, Rean!"


    Reanughed.


    "It''s fine. Now, help me make Roan''s Sword."


    Rean then continued his work to improve everyone''s weapons.

 Chapter 575 - It Cant Be Helped

    <h4>Chapter 575 - It Can''t Be Helped</h4>


    A few dayster, Roan came by the workshop and got his new White Star from Rean. Rean, of course, destroyed Roan''s previous White Star since it could gather Element on its own. As mentioned before, this was something Rean came up with. The other cksmiths could copy Rean in this regard. In a like Culo, such a weapon would cause too much of a stir.


    After doing that, Rean had Roan help him with his own ck Star Sword. After all, Rean needed Dark Element for that. Just the Dark Element exchange between him and Roan wouldn''t be enough, nor as pure as Roan''s direct exchange.


    "Phew... I finally finished everything. Well, then. It''s time to make a few more Earth Peak-Level Equipment to get some Spirit Stones. These ones are going to be much easier to make, though."


    Agis couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why is that? Aren''t they the same?"


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "No. They won''t have the Elemental Gathering ability that our weapons do. We might have a few big shotse after us if such a weapon appears in this world. I''d rather be safe than sorry."


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "That''s good. If you consider this world''s level, your Earth Peak-Level weapons will already catch a lot of attention even without the Elemental Gathering ability. Earth Peak-Level pieces of equipment were already rare back in Sunkan, let alone here. Don''t put so many to sell at once. Just three or so will be enough."


    Rean nodded.


    "Alright."


    Roan then changed the topic.


    "I''m nning to go to one of the Rank Four Bloodline Trials of the Zasfin Race."


    Rean and the others were taken aback.


    "What will you do there?"


    Roan then exined his ns and the reason to do so.


    "Soul Power, huh? Now that you''ve said that, I found out that they also use it in their Equipment Formation Inscriptions and Runes."


    Qia knew where Rean wasing from.


    "Are you talking about that weird energy in the runes that we couldn''t identify?"


    Both Qia and Rean already took a good look at the robe that could gather Yin Energy. As mentioned before, the world''s environment made it possible to get Yin Energy from almost everywhere. Such a thing wasn''t possible in Sunkan since there were very few ces with as much Yin Energy as this. However, that wasn''t the only reason why the runes and inscriptions on the robe could gather Yin Energy. There was some kind of energy different from anything Qia and Rean saw so far as Formation Masters.


    "Exactly. Ipared it with Frandin''s Soul Power, so I''m pretty sure that''s the reason why the Robe worked so well. As you know, the level of the Formation Masters on this isn''t as good as Sunkan. At the very least, that''s what we could tell after analyzing the formations we saw until now. However, those formations could still make up for the lower quality of runes and less Spiritual Energy with the Soul Power alone."


    Qia agreed with Rean.


    "That''s true. It seems like Soul Power can be used in almost anything."


    Agis pondered for a bit before saying.


    "In that case, it should be possible to use it on my talismans. I haven''t gone out to check this world''s talismans yet. However, from what you''re telling me, chances are that they are also made in the same way."


    Roan was satisfied that everyone thought like that.


    "Good. In that case, we can leave for the nearest Rank Four Bloodline Trial after we finish the things in this city. ording to the Jade Slip map that Rean brought before, there should be one three countries away from here. If we focus on traveling without stopping for anything, we should be able to arrive there in two months."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Isn''t it better to simply leave everyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and let me fly with Kentucky? These two months could definitely be cut by a lot. We might get there in less than a week if I fly there."


    Agis shook his head.


    "That''s not good. If we do that, we will lose the chance to train in the Demon Beast Regions along the way. The trial ce won''t go anywhere, so there shouldn''t be a need for such hurry."


    Mka yfully grinned at Agis as shemented.


    "You just want to test your me Thrower, don''t you?"


    Agis looked away, pretending he didn''t hear anything.


    "Ahem... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Mka and the othersughed after seeing that. Well, except Roan, as always. Still, Roan agreed with Agis.


    "Agis is right. It will be a good experience to keep our two groups moving by foot and battling on the way. Besides, Agis isn''t the only one who needs to get used to his new weapon. Rean, Mka, and I need the same thing."


    Everyone agreed with the n and gave up on using Kentucky to fly there with Rean.


    Following that, Roan took out a few pill bottles and passed them to Mka, Qia, Agis, and Calina.


    "What kind of pills are these?"


    "Earth Peak-Level Cross-Realm Pills. I finally had the chance to make them with the Masput Rocks we got from the Lakures'' valley back then. Use them once you decide to break through to the Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    Obviously, they were shocked by that.


    "There are so many!"


    Roan nodded.


    "I made ten pills for each of you. Make sure to keep them safe. No, you might as well leave it in the Dimensional Realm for the time being. Those are all the pills I concocted, so you better be grateful. Also, I made them through the same method as the ones during the Alchemist Competition. It should be quite above average. Especially for Mka and Calina, who have Yin Element Affinity."


    Calina nodded with a happy smile.


    "Of course! I don''t think anyone would not be grateful for that."


    Mka then asked.


    "However, you said that these are all your pills. What about you and Rean?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "We don''t need it. As long as we follow the Soul Gem System''s Light and Dark Element Cultivation Technique, we will never fail a breakthrough... or so Sister Orb said."


    [Hmph! What do you mean by that? Have you ever failed before? Just follow the steps in the cultivation technique, and everything will be fine.]


    Sure enough, Sister Orb''s voice echoed on their minds.


    "Yes, yes... So be it."


    Roan then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "What will you do now that you finished the pills?"


    Roan stopped for a moment.


    "I''ll go out in the city with Agis to gather more information. You still have to make those weapons for sale, after all. Our cultivation only works if we cultivate together. Otherwise, it''s too slow. That being said, I better use my time on something else."


    Rean nodded, not minding it at all.


    "By the way, I''m nning to make a few armors for us. I still have the lightweight ores avable for us."


    "Wouldn''t it hinder our movements? We are a lot more on the speedy side ofbat rather than brute strength."


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    "I''m not making amour tes. Instead, I will make very thin chainmail. Qia has Earth Element Affinity, a very high one at that. With her help, I can forge quite a few good pieces to use under our clothes. There will be almost no difference. Besides, you never know when it might save your life."


    Qia was happy to hear that from Rean.


    Roan nodded in the end. As long as it didn''t impact their speed, that would be a good thing.


    Just as Roan was about to leave, Calina asked for his attention.


    "Wait, Roan. Can I go out with you? I already finished my cultivation for the day, so I want to take a look in the city."


    Roan pondered for a bit about his Spiritual Sense bending ability. He wasn''t as good as Rean with it. Still, he was confident that he could keep Spiritual Senses away from his and Calina''s Dantians. Of course, that was as long as the Spiritual Sense user''s cultivation wasn''t too high and they weren''t too close to them.


    "Fine. The more you and everyone know about this world, the better. Take the fake Binding Cors ande with me. Frandin is in the other room, waiting."


    Calina and the others were surprised by that. They didn''t think Roan would ept it. Of course, Calina was delighted that Roan did. Soon after, Roan, Calina, and Frandin left the building.


    Qia couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. She also wanted to go out with Rean.


    "Sigh... a single Frandin isn''t enough at all."


    Agis, who didn''t care about Qia''s feelings for Rean, still agreed with her on that.


    "That''s true. Shouldn''t we capture someone else to pretend to be our owner, just like Frandin?"


    Rean had to admit that they were right.


    "I was thinking about that as well. Our movement is too limited with a single Zasfin. I can cover all of us with my Spiritual Sense bending, so having two Zasfins to walk around with would be good since Roan can do that as well. Alright, perhaps we can kidnap someone else before leaving Kastran City."


    It was then that Rean felt something was off with his words.


    "Err... Do you guys feel like criminals? Or is it only me?"


    Somehow, Agis and Qia felt that too.


    "It can''t be helped... I guess?"

 Chapter 576 - Who Told You Can Touch?

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Who Told You Can Touch?</h4>


    Roan arrived in the room where Frandin was waiting with Calina. As for Frandin, he couldn''t even bother to ask how their group appeared and disappeared every time.


    "Alright, we''re going to head out and gather some information about the Rank Four Bloodline Trial. You lead the way as before."


    Frandin was taken aback for a moment as he looked at Calina.


    "Are you sure you want to bring her together with us?"


    Roan nodded as he said.


    "Don''t worry, I can deal with this."


    Frandin insisted.


    "But it''s too dangerous."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he repeated himself with a hint of annoyance.


    "I said it''s fine. Stop wasting time, and let''s head out already."


    Roan was confident that he could hide Calina''s cultivation together with his own even though it wouldn''t be as good as Rean. However, Frandin didn''t ask that because of Roan and Calina''s cultivation.


    ''Is he trying to find problems on purpose in the city?''


    However, since Roan and Calina seemed to be pretty confident, Frandin didn''t say anything. Little did Roan know that hiding Calina''s cultivation was the least of his problems.


    Calina and Roan then put on the fake binding cors and went out with Frandin.


    "So, what do you want to do first?"


    Roan pondered for a bit.


    "You said that a Rank Four Bloodline Trial would be enough to bring my Soul Power above 20 points. Since that''s the case, it means each Bloodline Mark Rank increases the Soul Power more than 10% each level, right?"


    Frandin nodded as he exined.


    "Rank One gives a 10% boost, Rank Two gives a 20% boost, Rank Three gives 40%, Rank Four gives 70%..."


    Calina couldn''t help but ask.


    "Isn''t that a little too random?"


    Frandin agreed with her as he said.


    "It is. However, it''s not like I can do anything about it."


    Roan didn''t mind as he said.


    "It''s fine. 70% is more than enough. Now then. You''ve spent most of your time in Danve City before, so I guess you don''t know much about the defenses of the Bloodline Trials, right?"


    Frandin nodded, responding.


    "Exactly."


    Roan continued.


    "In that case, let''s go find a ce where we can obtain this information. Do you have any ce in mind?"


    "Of course. Bloodline Marks are a vital part of the Zasfin Race. As long as one shows he''s worth it, one will get a chance to participate. That said, most average and or bigger cities have offices that deal with it. You can receive a test there to see if you have what it takes. Of course, those who can pass those tests are extremely rare. For example, in my Danve City, only one person other than my father gained the right to participate in the trial, which was a woman named Sia. Well, she moved away a few years ago, though."


    Roan and Calina nodded in response, with Roan saying.


    "Alright. We can go there to ask more about the ce."


    Frandin nced at Calina for a moment but nodded his head in the end.


    "The office is always located in the city center, so we should be able to find it there."


    Just like that, they made their way to the city center. However, Roan and Calina soon noticed something weird. Every now and then, the Zasfins would look in their direction.


    Seeing that, Calina asked Roan through a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Could it be that they can see my cultivation?''


    Roan immediately shook his head.


    ''If someone with a Spiritual Sense strong enough appeared, I would have felt it with Rean''s skill. All these Zasfin are far from being strong enough to pass through the Spiritual Sense bending, though.''


    Calina found it even weirder after hearing that.


    ''Then, why are they all looking at us?''


    Roan nodded with his eyes. Sure enough, the number of Zasfins looking at them increased the closer they got to the city center. Eventually, Roan raised his hand and stopped Calina and Frandin.


    ''We''re surrounded.''


    Frandin didn''t seem surprised, though.


    ''Obviously.''


    Calina was taken aback as her expression turned dark.


    ''Did you expose our secrets?''


    Frandin wasn''t surprised when they got surrounded by the Zasfins. However, Calina''s words did shake him.


    ''Wait, what?! I didn''t say anything to anyone. What are you talking about?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''Then, howe you seemed to be expecting this to happen?''


    Frandin began to break out in cold sweat before asking.


    ''Wait! I thought you said you could deal with it when you brought this girl with you.''


    Immediately, the three of them understood. They had interpreted the same sentence differently. Roan was thinking about their cultivation when he said that. But it was obvious that Frandin thought about something else.


    ''Quick, tell us why we are surrounded. A few of these Zasfin are alreadying in our direction.''


    Calina couldn''t help butment.


    ''Could it be because I''m a female?''


    Frandin nodded before saying.


    ''That''s why I asked if you wanted to bring her with you. The problem isn''t the fact that you''re female. However, it definitely contributed to this situation. The crux of this problem is your hair. Blond-haired humans are incredibly, stupendously rare, let alone one with such a vivid appearance like yours. You are what others consider expensive merchandise. Only those with a lot of power and very high cultivation would have a blond-haired female human as a ve.''


    Roan felt a headacheing his way.


    ''Why didn''t you say that before?''


    ''You were the one who said that you could deal with it.''


    ''I wasn''t talking about her hair.''


    ''But I was!''


    Calina immediately stopped the two.


    ''Enough. So what if they''reing for us? I''m already using my cor, which should mean that I have an owner, right? Are they going to try to rob me away from you?''


    Roan agreed with her.


    ''Just tell them that Calina is not for sale.''


    Frandin bitterly smiled when he heard that. The guys approaching him obviously had both status and cultivation higher than his own. Would they ept his refusal that easily?


    "Hello there, friend. I''m Falin Umal, a brother of the City Lord. I see that you''ve got quite a nice pet over there."


    Frandin scratched the back of his head before saying.


    "Indeed, she is quite beautiful. That''s why my father gave her to me. I''m happy to hear that you agree with me. Hahaha!"


    Falin nodded with a smile.


    "Your father, huh? Would you mind telling me who he is?"


    Frandin immediately replied.


    "Of course. He''s Devou Zais, Danve City''s City Lord."


    Falin immediately had a puzzled expression on his face. Danve City? What city was that? He had never heard of it. Well, he couldn''t be med since Danve was a city from another country to start with.


    "Oh, is that so? Well, that doesn''t matter. Young one, how about you sell your pet to me?"


    Frandin immediately shook his head.


    "No can do. I haven''t nearly used her as much as I wanted yet. Do you think it''s easy to find a blonde like her out there? I believe even your brother might not have one as good as mine."


    Calina couldn''t help but feel disgusted by that conversation. Even though she knew that Frandin was doing that to keep up the ruse, it still infuriated her inside. If not because their cultivation had to be kept a secret, she would have sent their heads flying already.


    "Hahaha! Indeed, you''re right. My brother does have a blonde, but she''s already old and not even close to the quality of yours. However, I don''t think you have too much choice here. Look around. I''m not the only one interested in her. The only reason others didn''t step forward yet is that I happen to be here."


    Falin then put his hand on Frandin''s shoulder.


    "Trust me, you definitely want to sell her to me. Otherwise, it won''t be a problem about whether you wish to sell or not. You won''t even have the chance to obtain payment for her. I''ll be honest, you''re not very smart. This kind of merchandise shouldn''t be shown that easily."


    Frandin snorted in response.


    "So what? Are they going to attack me in the middle of the city? That goes against the City Lord''s rules. Or could it be that I''m wrong?"


    In fact, Frandin didn''t know very much about this country. He''s just risking that he might be right about this rule.


    Hearing those words made Falin''s expression turn dark.


    "Indeed, attacking anyone in the middle of the city is against the rules. However, I''m the city lord''s brother. Do you think I''m afraid of that rule? At most, I''ll be scolded by him. Besides, once he sees what I''ve got, he might even praise me instead as long as I don''t involve the others around."


    Falin then pressed on Frandin''s shoulder with the help of his Spiritual Energy. Falin was in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, so he wasn''t someone Frandin could contend against.


    "Last warning, idiot. Will you sell her to me, or do you want me to take her by force? Although I won''t kill you since I''m not sure about your background, I definitely don''t mind giving you a very painful beating."


    Frandin looked at Roan at that moment. However, Roan seemed to be as steady as a rock. It was as if the situation didn''t bother him at all.


    "Wh-What should I do?"


    Roan faintly smiled before saying.


    "Not for sale."


    Frandin let out more sweat as the pain on his shoulder increased. However, Roan had Frandin''s life in his hands because of the poison pill. In the end, Frandin could only grit his teeth and blurt out.


    "Fuck you, old pervert. Who the hell would follow your wishes?"


    *Bang!*


    With that said, Frandin instantly received a punch, which sent him flying while coughing up blood. Sure enough, he had no chance to even defend himself.


    "Hmph! Don''t know what''s good for yourself."


    Falin then moved to take Calina away with him. Calina, obviously, wouldn''t just let him do as he wished that easily. However, just as Falin''s hand was about to touch her, a voice echoed in his ears.


    "Who said you can touch my Calina?"


    *Swish!*


    In the next second, everyone saw an arm flying in the air. At the same time, Roan held a bloodied white sword. In an instant, everyone''s faces froze.

 Chapter 577 - My Calina!

    <h4>Chapter 577 - My Calina!</h4>


    *Ahhhhh!*


    Falin shrieked in pain as he fell to the ground. Obviously, Roan''s actions shocked everyone present. No one ever thought that a human would attack a Zasfin, especially one with such a high status like Falin.


    Soon after, Falin looked at his fallen arm. Obviously, rage and despair filled his mind. Not long after, he looked at his subordinates by the side and immediately ordered.


    "Kill this little shit! I don''t care anymore! I want all of them dead!"


    Roan snorted and immediately released his Spiritual Sense Bending Skill, showing his and Calina''s cultivation to everyone present.


    "Peak Core Formation Realm!"


    "Both of them!"


    "How can such young humans have this kind of cultivation?!"


    Even Falin''s subordinates, who were just about to act, stopped in their tracks. Their cultivation was smaller than Falin to start with, so they would basically throwing themselves at death''s door if they haphazardly attacked.


    Seeing how no one moved, Roan coldlyughed as he pointed his sword towards Falin''s neck. Falin, of course, didn''t dare to move. He was struck by fear now that he saw how much stronger both of these humans were than him.


    "Now then. What should I do with you? You put me in an incredibly shitty mood, which is not a good thing for you."


    Falin then felt a mix of humiliation and killing intent. However, his fear of dying was still the greatest. At the very least, no one around them was Roan''s match. He would need to wait for reinforcement from the City Lord''s state before anything else.


    "Wa-Wait! You''re not really that guy''s property, right? You''re most likely here on his father''s orders. Let me talk to him. I''m sure we can reach an agreement."


    Roan then looked at Frandin.


    "Young Master, pleasee here."


    Frandin, who could barely move, gritted his teeth and approached Roan. Seeing that, Roan then said.


    "This piece of shit is right. She and I are your father''s property, not yours. However, we are under yourmand at the moment, so it''s up to you to decide this guy''s destiny."


    Frandin felt like crying. What property? If anything, I''m your property, okay? Why are you throwing all the me over me? ... or so Frandin wanted to say.


    In the end, Frandin had to keep up the ruse whether he wanted it or not.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? I''ll tell my father to thoroughly punish you when we''re back. However, leave that aside for now."


    Frandin then looked at Falin, who had the sword near his throat.


    "How do you want topensate me for this damage? You better have a very good excuse."


    Falin let out cold sweat while looking at Roan. Even the pain of his fallen arm was sent to the back of his mind. At the moment, survival was his first priority.


    "I-I''ll pay for you to let me go. I have a lot of Spirit Stones with me."


    Frandin then asked Roan if that was enough. Roan pondered about it for a bit and confirmed. They wouldn''t be able to stay in this ce for long before reinforcements arrived, so it was better to end things quickly.


    "Alright, give me all your Spirit Stones."


    Falin immediately looked at his subordinates, who understood his non-verbal message before passing Frandin the Spirit Stones they were carrying for Falin.


    Frandin couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    ''Seems like he''s a big shot. There are at least a thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones here.''


    While he verified that, Roan touched his shoulder and used Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill to heal his bones and other internal injuries.


    ''Roan, is that enough?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Yes. Let''s leave this ce.''


    Frandin then looked at Falin before snorting.


    "Aren''t you a rich old geezer? Very well. I''ll take your Spirit Stones and arm as an apology for now. However, the next time I see you, you better run far away. Otherwise, even your brother won''t be able to save your life. Scram!"


    Falin immediately got up and ran away with his people. He didn''t even dare look back. Of course, as soon as he got far enough, rage overcame his mind as he ordered his subordinates.


    "Immediately have the City Lord State Guardse out. I want them dead, DEAD! No, kill the two men and leave the blonde to me."


    Immediately, one of the guys rushed ahead to ask for reinforcements. The city center had many guards of the City Lord''s State. However, none of them would be able to do anything to Roan and Calina with their cultivation. They needed to bring out the Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts that stayed close to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Back on Roan''s side, he immediately ordered with a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Let''s leave this ce quickly. None of the guys around will try and block us, but it won''t take long before someone strong enough appears to block our way.''


    Frandin nodded and followed Roan. However, Calina waspletely absent-minded at the moment. It was as if she couldn''t hear anything they said, nor did she pay attention to all the negotiation. Well, she couldn''t be med for that. After all, her mind had only one scene ying back and forth.


    Who said you could touch my Calina...


    You could touch my Calina...


    Touch my Calina...


    MY CALINA!!!


    Calina''s face was so red that the cold environment made it possible to see some steaming out.


    Roan then touched her shoulder, which immediately made here back to herself.


    ''What the hell are you waiting for? Let''s go!''


    Before she could react, Roan grabbed her hand and pulled her away. Obviously, that action made her head spin once again. She had never walked holding hands with Roan before. As for whatever was happening around her, she didn''t have the mind to process it anymore.


    No one tried to block Roan''s group, afraid that they would be cut into pieces by him. Roan then pulled Frandin and Calina into a corner. After that, he activated Rean''s Spiritual Bending Skill and used the Light Element to change their appearances once again. Just like that, Roan''s group disappeared into thin air by the time the City Lord''s state elders arrived.

 Chapter 578 - Falling For The Trap

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Falling For The Trap</h4>


    It didn''t take long for Roan''s group to return to the cksmith Workshop. This time, Calina''s hair was white due to Rean''s appearance-changing skill that used the Light Element. Not only that, her face and body structure were also different. The same could be said for both Roan and Frandin. Thanks to that, they avoided anyone''s attention as they made their way back.


    Roan then looked at Frandin with a dark expression.


    "How should I punish you?"


    Frandin felt like crying already.


    "That was your fault, not mine. I insisted on not bringing her with us, didn''t I?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. Obviously, both of them had interpreted things differently when they talked about Calinaing out with them.


    "Sigh... forget it. Next time, be more clear about these kinds of things. How was I supposed to know that blond hair is rare in this ce?"


    Frandin sighed in relief as he nodded.


    "Fine. I thought you knew about that already. After all, you should have noticed that there wasn''t a single blond-haired ve between all the human ves we saw so far."


    Roan had to admit that Frandin was right. That was a mistake on his part.


    "Anyway, let''s go out once more. We still need to obtain information regarding the Bloodline Trials. This time, it will be only you and me while I keep our appearances changed. Calina, you stay here with Rean and the others. Even though your appearance is different now, someone might stop us since Falin''s group should be looking for a group of three."


    Calina, who was still absent-minded, woke up once again. Obviously, the ''My Calina'' incident was still all over her head.


    "Eh?! Oh! Yeah... Sure."


    However, just as Roan and Frandin were about to leave, Calina came back to herself and immediately stopped them.


    "Wait a second!"


    Roan and Frandin looked back at Calina, puzzlement on their faces.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing Roan''s indifferent expression made Calina wonder whether she heard those words correctly or not.


    "What do you mean by that? Can you repeat what you said when the Falin guy tried to take me as his own?"


    Roan then avoided her eyes as he responded with a question of his own.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Calina was taken aback by that. It was the first time she had ever seen Roan acting like that.


    "I''m obviously talking about the ''who said you could touch my... my... my... touch my...''"


    The more she thought about it, the harder it became for her to repeat Roan''s words.


    Roan then took that change to turn around.


    "Well, it seems like you don''t remember it as well. Frandin, let''s go."


    Frandin didn''t know what to say about that situation.


    ''Are these two idiots?''


    Still, he had to follow Roan''s orders.


    Calina really felt like an idiot.


    ''Why are you hesitating right now? Didn''t you jump naked right in front of him in the past? Get a hold of yourself, Calina!''


    Eventually, she gritted her teeth and grabbed Roan''s arm before he could leave.


    "I''m talking about when you said ''My Calina!''"


    Roan trembled a bit but immediately came back to himself as he responded indifferently.


    "My Calina? What are you talking about? I''ve never said anything like that."


    Hearing that, Calina felt her blood boil in rage.


    "Like hell, you didn''t! Do you think I''m deaf? You said that! You definitely, 100% sure, said that!"


    Roan kept up his farce as he said.


    "You''re imagining things."


    Calina snorted in response as she uttered in response.


    "Oh, is that so? Then, let''s ask our witness."


    Calina then looked at Frandin, who didn''t want to have anything to do with the actual situation, before asking.


    "Back then, Roan said, ''Who said you can touch my Calina?'' didn''t he?"


    Frandin was just about to nod when out of nowhere, he felt a cold auraing from his side. When Frandin looked over, he could swear that he saw death staring at him. Roan''s Dark Element was faintlying out of his body, making Frandin feel like he plunged into a frozenke.


    ''I''ll die if I agree with her.''


    Frandin bitterly smiled as he looked away before speaking.


    "Ahem... I didn''t hear anything."


    Calina almost vomited blood. Even a kid would be able to tell that Frandin was tantly lying!


    "Fuck you! You''re just afraid of Roan."


    Frandin then looked outside the window.


    "Look, it''s such a nice day outside."


    Calina was fuming as she shouted.


    "Nice day, your head! There''s a fucking snowstorm outside the City''s protection formation! How the hell do you think that''s a nice day?"


    Calina then looked at Roan and said.


    "I did not hear wrongly. You definitely said that."


    Roan, who was satisfied with Frandin''s answer, shrugged his shoulders, responding.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, we''re losing time here. Let''s go, Frandin."


    Roan didn''t even give Calina a chance to answer.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement.''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps.''


    As fast as lightning, Roan grabbed Frandin''s arm and disappeared from the room. Calina was then left there, stomping her feet on the ground in anger.


    "You just wait!"


    Without any other choice, she returned to the forging room where Rean worked on his weapons while Mka, Qia, and Agis helped. Mka and Calina had been friends for many years already. With that said, as soon as Calina arrived, Mka noticed the difference in her behavior.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Calina, what is it? Howe you look so angry... no, there''s anger there, but I can feel that you''re also satisfied."


    Rean and the others'' attention were immediately piqued. Calina''s face turned bright red once again after hearing Mka''s words.


    "Couldn''t you just stay quiet?"


    Rean, of course, wouldn''t let it pass that easily.


    "Oh! It seems like Roan finally made the first move."


    Calina was taken aback by Rean''s words.


    "How did you know?!"


    Rean grinned as the others were taken aback.


    In an instant, she fell for Rean''s trap. Rean didn''t know anything whatsoever. He just threw those words out to see what reaction she would show him. However, Rean didn''t expect it to work so well.


    "Wait! He really made a move?!"


    Qia and Mka quickly pulled Calina to their side.


    "Speak, speak! What did he do?!"


    Calina didn''t know whether tough or cry anymore.

 Chapter 579 - Thats True

    <h4>Chapter 579 - That''s True</h4>


    Rean felt he had heard wrongly.


    "Wait! Did he really say... My Calina?"


    Calina slightly nodded in response.


    However, everyone looked at Calina with weird expressions.


    "That couldn''t be true, right?"


    "I can''t see that happening either."


    "Calina, could it be that you were so desperate that you started dreaming while awake?"


    Calina immediately went from a state of embarrassment to extreme infuriation once again.


    "Fuck you! Why would I lie about something like this? I''ve been in this nd situation for over a decade already."


    Qia and Mka looked at each other before saying.


    "That''s because you''ve gotten no reaction for so long that we thought you heard things wrongly."


    Rean agreed with the girls.


    "Frandin did say he didn''t hear anything, didn''t he?"


    Calina immediately retorted.


    "He said that because Roan threatened him."


    Calina then exined how Roan and Frandin reacted once she asked them directly. Sure enough, none of them could imagine Roan avoiding someone''s eyes. Not to mention that Frandin''s behavior when he refused to admit it was obviously because of coercion.


    "I thought the ice block had no feelings..."


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "That''s not true. Although he is a frozen ice block, there''s a bit of melting here and there when ites to our parents or our sister. Well, he wasn''t the type to show that."


    Mka had to admit that it was true.


    "Hmm... In that case, what should we do now?"


    Qia immediately proimed.


    "What else? We should help Calina, of course! From the looks of it, there''s light at the end of the tunnel. Let''s help her pass through it."


    Agis, who had been listening by the sides so far, shook his head as he said.


    "I don''t know Roan as well as you do, but I don''t think that breaking through his barrier will be that easy."


    Rean was surprised to hear those words.


    "That''s unexpected. I didn''t think you would want to help as well."


    Agis was taken aback for a moment before he looked away.


    "I never said I wanted to help... but I am quite curious as to how the ice block will react."


    Well, no one could me Agis for that. Roan''s ice-cold face was something that everyone was used to already. Everyone was interested in seeing it change, even if just a little.


    However, there was one person that didn''t like the course of this conversation. Obviously, it was Calina.


    "Wh-what are you nning to do? No, forget it. Don''t do anything, please!"


    She already fell for Rean and Mka''s schemes before, so she didn''t want that to happen again.


    "What are you talking about? We''re obviously putting all our effort into it!"


    Calina still insisted.


    "All you wanted to do was to y with me."


    Mka and Rean nodded.


    "That''s true."


    Calina almost exploded from rage in response. They didn''t even bother denying her words.


    Rean then smiled before continuing.


    "However, now it''s different. Back then, we were sure that the ice block wouldn''t show any reactions. When you jumped naked in front of Roan in the river together with Luina, you should have seen that his dragon down there had no responses."


    Qia and Agis were shocked to hear that, especially Qia. One must remember that both Calina and Qia were members of the Sasamil Imperial Family. She didn''t expect Calina would go as far as getting naked in front of Roan just like that.


    "Calina, did you really do that?"


    Calina''s face changed between red and purple with anger and embarrassment as she shouted in rage.


    "Rean and Mka tricked me!"


    Agis then asked.


    "Is the Luina you''re talking about the Lagan Sect Master''s daughter?"


    Rean and Mka nodded, with Rean saying.


    "The one and the same."


    Qia didn''t care too much about the Lagan Sect since she was part of the Imperial Family. However, for the people in Dmu Sect like Agis, the Lagan Sect was very important. After all, they were one of the top five sects at that time.


    "I can''t believe it."


    "Believe what? Do you think we''re lying about Luina''s presence?"


    Agis shook his head.


    "No, that''s not it. I''ve seen Luina once when I went with my Master to visit the Lagan Sect. My Master was friends with one of their Core Elders."


    Agis then continued.


    "Luina was definitely a beauty. Calina, without a doubt, also has a sexy body. However, how could Roan have no reaction whatsoever when seeing both girls naked? Calina, are you sure you looked at his penis correctly?"


    Calina felt like dying already. Even Qia felt somewhat embarrassed by that question. As for Mka, she had seen Rean and Roan naked way too many times, and the same went vice versa. For her, it didn''t matter anymore since they consider themselves like siblings.


    "Is that the kind of question that you ask a princess?"


    Rean and Agis looked at each other before shrugging their shoulders.


    "So you didn''t look at it?"


    "This..."


    Calina went silent for a moment before slightly nodding her head.


    "I... did. There! Happy now? His... you know what didn''t get up at all. It was as if Luina and I weren''t there to start with."


    Rean and Mka thenughed out loud, which reminded Calina of one thing.


    "Fuck you! You were there as well, so you obviously know. Why must you force me to say such things?"


    Mka then hugged Calina.


    "Sorry, sorry. Rean and I just can''t help but tease you a little. The only moment you don''t act like a super-smart girl is when we''re talking about Roan, after all."


    Calina then dropped her head helplessly.


    Qia then shrugged her shoulders before patting Calina''s head.


    "Just ignore those two. The fact that I will definitely help you with it still stands. Don''t worry, I''m not doing it for fun like those two. I legitimately want to help you."


    Rean and Mka nodded.


    "Of course, we also want to help you. It''s just that we will have fun during it."


    "You two can go to hell! Your wish to tease me is definitely much more important than your wish to help."


    Rean and Mka nodded once more.


    "Exactly."


    Agis and Qia couldn''t help but feel some pity for Calina. Was that how they treated her all this time?


    While that was happening, Roan and Frandin had finally arrived at the Bloodline Trials Office in the city center.

 Chapter 580 - Lets Leave

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Let''s Leave</h4>


    Inside the office, Frandin went to the counter where he could ask for information. However, this time, he acted very politely, not bringing out his prideful self into the open at all. The Bloodline Trials were the backbone of each Empire, so no one dared to cause problems when it came to it.


    On the counter, the female Zasfin looked at Frandin without even looking at Roan.


    "How can I help you?"


    Frandin then bowed.


    "Hi. I would like to know the procedures to go through a Bloodline Trial. To be more specific, what kind of security measures I should pay attention to when trying it out."


    The attendant nodded in response before exining.


    "To gain the right to participate, you first need to go through our test. There isn''t much of a point in telling you about the security procedures before you can even pass that."


    Frandin nodded before he took a deep breath and activated his own Bloodline Mark.


    "Hmm? You have a Rank Two Bloodline Mark already? Could it be that you intend to apply for a promotion?"


    Frandin nodded as he replied.


    "Yes. I would like to try out a Rank Four Bloodline Trial."


    The attendant was taken aback.


    "Rank Four? Not Rank Three? You do know that the requirements to even gain the rights to try it out are very harsh, right?"


    "Yes. I''m aware of that. However, before getting the test, I want to know what I should pay attention to so that I can prepare myself for the previous test. I know I first need to pass the office''s test before going through the trial, after all."


    The attendant nodded as she exined.


    "That''s correct. You''ll need to reach a certain amount of Soul Power before you can even go there. Very well. There''s no problem in telling you since you already have a Rank Two Mark."


    The attendant found it weird that they would ask for security procedures. That wasn''t normal. She also noticed that Roan... didn''t seem as submissive as a human would usually react. He looked straight at her as if he was on equal standing. That bothered her a little, but she thought it to be underneath her status to bother with a human. In the end, she simply continued to give Frandin the information.


    "As the bloodline trials'' ranks increase, so does the security and rareness of the trials grounds. After all, no Empire wants to give the chances for their enemies to destroy it. If you pass the Soul Power test, we will then do a full background check on you. You''ll also need the support of at least one person with the Bloodline Mark Rank you want to try the trial for.? You said you wanted to try a Rank Four Bloodline Trial, so your supporter has to have a Rank Four Bloodline Mark."


    "The 100 kilometers around the Bloodline Trials are fully guarded. Because of that, you need to make sure to never leave your supporter''s side. He will apany you during the entire process, only leaving your side when you enter the trial itself. If anything wrong happens during your test, your supporter will be held responsible."


    "Don''t try anything funny around there, or you might get killed without being given a chance to exin."


    "Of course, if you have a high enough nobility rank, you can jump all these steps and try the bloodline trial straight away. However, I doubt someone like that woulde here to ask for information."


    Frandin took a deep breath after hearing all of that. She wasn''t even talking about the prerequisites to take the test, just the procedures. Still, they were already that harsh.


    ''Well, I don''t have the necessary Soul Power to try a Rank Four Bloodline Trial anyway.''


    Roan, who had just been listening by the sides, was satisfied with the exnation, though.


    ''That''s enough. Tell her that you aren''t ready yet, and let''s head back.''


    Frandin nodded.


    "Thank you for the information, miss. I think I know how to go around now. I''ll be back once I''m ready for it. By the way, how much Soul Power do I need to take the Rank Four Bloodline Trial?"


    The attendant nodded before asking.


    "As you know, that depends on your age. How old are you?"


    "I''m 23."


    "Very well, you will need 310 Soul Power Strength without your Bloodline Mark''s help to take this trial."


    Frandin bitterly smiled after hearing that.


    ''Holy shit! 310! I''m not even close to that even when I activate my Bloodline Mark, let alone without it. I don''t want to even imagine how much I would need to try a higher rank.''


    After that, Roan and Frandin left the Bloodline Office.


    "Was that enough?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes. Let''s go back to the workshop."


    While Roan and Frandin were in the Bloodline Trials Office, a storm was brewing in the city. The information about Roan and Calina''s cultivation quickly spread. Not to mention that Roan had cut Falin''s arm. The City Lord was enraged by that and sent all his subordinates out to look for Roan''s group.


    There were even pictures of how Roan, Frandin, and Calina looked. Of course, cutting Falin''s arm caught a lot of attention. However, what the others were really interested in were Calina and her blond hair. Some of the powers within the city also dispatched their subordinates in the hopes of finding her. Not only was Calina blond, but she was also young and had high cultivation. She was the perfect female human ve that everyone desired. It wasn''t only men, though. Even the powerful Zasfin women in the city wanted her on their side as a way of showing their status.


    However, everyone knew Roan and Calina''s cultivation now. That being said, only those at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm would have some hope of capturing them. Still, the lower level Zasfin also had a reason to look for them.


    On their way back, Roan and Frandin saw the posters with their faces being put everywhere. Sure enough, there was a reward for the information. The City Lord and the influential cultivators in the city were all offering their own bounties for anyone who had any information on them. That being said, it was still worth it for the weaker ones to go out and see if they were lucky.


    Of course, Roan and Frandin had apletely different appearance at the moment.


    Roan narrowed his eyes after seeing that, though.


    ''Let''s leave the city.''

 Chapter 581 - Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Found Out</h4>


    Frandin was taken aback by Roan''s words.


    "Uh? Leave the city? Are you not going back to talk with Rean and the others?"


    Roan shook his head as he hastily said.


    "There''s no need. Let''s go!"


    Frandin didn''t understand but nodded nheless.


    At the same time, Roan sent Rean a message through their Soul Connection, exining the situation.


    ''I see... In that case, there''s a good chance that our rented workshop will be checked as well.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Yes. It seems like this City Lord is going all out to find where we are. If I''m not wrong, the city gates are probably closed already. However, this size of the wall is quite easy to pass over.''


    Rean agreed with Roan.


    ''Do you need me to leave as well?''


    ''No. You can stay there and keep working. Just make sure to keep your Spiritual Sense bending skill active. If someone with a strong enough Spiritual Sense passes through the workshop''s anti-Spiritual Sense Formation, you can just bring everyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After that, just teleport to my location. I already got the information I wanted anyway. As for the equipment you were nning to sell in this city''s auction house, just do that in the next one.''


    Rean didn''t mind.


    ''It''s fine. We still have a few Rank Two Spirit Stones. Even if we run out of them, it''s not like we can''t cultivate with the normal Spiritual Energy.''


    With that said, Roan moved to the city gate with Frandin. However, Frandin quickly noticed that it had been closed.


    "It seems like we really pissed off that City Lord, huh?"


    Roan nodded.


    "It''s fine. Let''s not get close there. Even though our appearances have changed and we''re only a pair, I can''t guarantee that we won''t be questioned. Come with me. We''re going to jump the city''s wall."


    Frandin nodded. Usually, doing such a thing would have you spotted straight away by the guards on the walls. However, Frandin already knew about Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense bending skills. That being said, they would be able to do that without alerting anyone. However, he noticed a problem.


    "Wait. What about the Protection Formation of the City? Although it''s only good enough to fend off the weather outside, we would still be found if we break through it, no?"


    Roan faintly smiled.


    "So what if they noticed that we broke through the Protection Formation? By the time someone strong enough to stop me appears there, we would have been long gone."


    "If you say..."


    Roan and Frandin then moved to an area where there wasn''t much movement on the walls. Without anyone looking, Roan used Rean''s camouge skill, which made the two of them disappear from normal sight. The two of them quickly jumped on the wall after that, however...


    ''Shit!''


    *Bang!*


    Out of nowhere, Roan sent Frandin flying with a kick, using its counterforce to leave his position as well.


    *Boom!*


    In the very next second, an explosion of Spiritual Energy came from there as the elements rampaged.


    Roan thennded a few meters away, unscathed. However, his expression didn''t show any signs of happiness as the camouge skill disappeared.


    "Oh! He dodged!"


    Suddenly, three Zasfin cultivators appeared on both sides at the top of the wall. On the right, a Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator was holding a spear. There were two more cultivators on the left, one with a sword and another without any weapon, both at the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    "Truly impressive. It''s the first time in my life seeing such a strong human, let alone one that looks so young. It makes me feel quite jealous to see such a thing while I''m already this old. I wonder how much effort his owner put into bringing him to this level. Don''t you think, Luvia?"


    The guy then looked at the woman by his side.


    "That''s true. Why would someone waste so many resources on this inferior race? Anyway, Ermio, don''t kill him. We still need to find the blonde girl."


    The right guy then smiled at Roan.


    "Human, I''m Roce Troshi. Tell me. Where''s your owner? Don''t tell me that weakling down there is him because we''re not idiots. Anyone able to train their human to your level can''t be so weak. The City Lord is fuming, wishing to kill the one who cut his brother''s arm. However, depending on who your owner is, you might still leave this ce alive."


    Roan then took a deep breath before faintly smiling.


    "It has been a long time since I had some fun against something else other than demon beasts."


    Right after, a sword as white as snow appeared on Roan''s hands. Naturally, it was Roan''s new White Star that Rean made for him. He then pointed it at Roce, who was the Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator.


    "I hope you can entertain me more than those two pieces of trash on the other side."


    Roce, Ermio, and Luvia were taken aback by Roan''s words. That was also the first time they heard a human talking like that with them. Of course, Luvia and Ermio were even more angered than Roce since they were called trash.


    "I don''t care who your owner is! Any human who defies the Zasfin Race deserves death!"


    "Let me see how you deal with this! There''s no escape for you anymore!"


    In an instant, Ermio shed forward with his sword as Wind Element gathered around him. At the same time, Water and Lightning Element gathered in Luvia''s hand. As for Roce, he thought that there was no need to intervene now that those two acted. After all, Roan''s cultivation was still in the Core Formation Realm. He just focused on Roan to make sure he wouldn''t run away.


    ''Extreme Wing sh!''


    ''Lightning Water des!''


    Ermio''s speed had dramatically increased as the Wind Element carried his sword towards Roan''s neck. Luvia''s Lightning Water des were even faster thanks to the Lightning Element imbued in them. Her des appeared by Ermio''s side, trying to close any escape route for Roan.


    However, Roan snorted when he saw those attacks.


    "Escape? Oh, right! There''s an escape route... right in front of me!"

 Chapter 582 - Fun Time Is Over

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Fun Time Is Over</h4>


    Roan''s hair changed into a mix of ck and white before he attacked. Escape? Such word didn''t pass through his mind even for a second. At least, not against an opponent of this level.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    In a blink of an eye, Roan disappeared from his position. Even Roce had some difficulty following Roan''s trace.


    Not good!


    "Ermio, dodge!"


    Unfortunately, that was toote.


    ''Death World!''


    In an instant, Ermio''s vision went ck, leaving him only his Spiritual Sense to rely on. However, the chance was too abrupt for him to react in time.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Ermio was frightened as he saw Roan''s swording at him at breakneck speeds. It was simply much faster than his own attack. That being said, Ermio immediately gave up his attack and raised his de, trying to block that sh of ck and white light.


    Usually, Roan would be able to avoid Ermio''s de due to his higher speed. However, Roan didn''t wish to do so. He wanted to test Rean''s new sword, and the best way was to sh it against another weapon.


    *Swish!*


    Ermio''s face went pale as he saw his Earth High-Level Sword cut in half.


    ''What kind of weapon is that?!''


    Unfortunately for Ermio, that was hisst thought before being cleaved in half together with his sword. However, the Crescent Moon was an area attack, so it didn''t stop there as the sh of ck and white light went straight for Luvia on the back.


    ''Impossible!''


    Luvia had more time to react, though. She immediately gathered her Lightning Element and used her movement skill to dodge... or so she tried.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Immediately, several shadow vines came out of her own shadow, locking her body in ce.


    "What?!"


    Shadow Bind wouldn''t be enough to hold a cultivator of Luvia''s level down. She only had to use her Spiritual Energy and st the vines away. That''s how weak they were. However, she needed time to do that. That was exactly the amount of time Roan''s attack took to reach her body.


    Luvia saw how Roan''s attack cleaved through both sword and Ermio''s body. There was no way she would be able to defend against that. All she could do was gather as much Spiritual Energy as possible to create a Spiritual Energy barrier, trying to block Roan''s attack. Of course, that would be far from enough.


    However, just as the Crescent Moon was about to cleave Luvia in half...


    *Kabrum!*


    A spear came down from the skies, cleaving through the ck and White Energy and ultimately stopping Roan''s White Star in its tracks. Light and Dark Element shed with each other before an explosion of Spiritual and Elemental Energye from the point of contact, forcing Roan to jump back.


    A man then fell in front of the Lightning Spear and took it from the ground before looking at Roan. In an instant, Roan noticed the Bloodline Mark on his head, which seemed different from Frandin''s mark.


    "Human, you dare ignore my presence."


    It turned out that it was Roce who had appeared. Roan then narrowed his eyes as he looked at his trembling hands.


    ''This guy also infuses his attacks with Soul Power. Back in Sunkan, that level of Elemental Power wouldn''t have held Rean''s sword back, especially since I''m using both his and my elements together. It''s impressive that although the Zasfins are weaker when ites to Spiritual Energy and techniques alone, their Soul Power more than makes up for this gap.''


    Luvia sighed in relief before looking at Ermio''s bisected corpse on the ground. However, this time, fear ran through her body. If not for Roce, she would have died together with him.


    Roan then looked at Roce and was just about to talk when all of a sudden, his attention was upied by something else.


    "Hehe. It seems like the fun times are over."


    With Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill, Roan felt a Spiritual Sense far above Roce''s. Without a doubt, it was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Roan didn''t find it strange since a smaller city like Danve also had one. Let alone one as big as Kastran.


    Roan then jumped down from the wall,pletely ignoring Roce.


    Of course, Roce wouldn''t just let Roan go that easily.


    "Did I say you could leave?"


    Roce then grabbed his spear and charged in Roan''s direction. Lightning and Wind Element gathered around his body together with his Soul Power. With that, he wasn''t any bit slower than Roan himself.


    ''Sky Fall Spear!''


    The same attack came in Roan''s direction, but far stronger as Roce was holding his spear this time.


    *Boom!*


    The spear went straight through Roan''s body, not giving him a chance to dodge. However, Roce immediately noticed that the feeling of piercing one''s body wasn''t right.


    Sure enough, Roan''s body began to turn into specks of white and ck light.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Once again, Roan used his Mirage Assalt to trick his opponent, using the clone to block Roce''s sight while he escaped.


    *Thud!*


    Roan thennded on the ground on the other side of the wall, right beside Frandin, who was shocked by the battle he just saw. Before he could say anything, Roan grabbed his arm with one hand. As for the other, it was holding his White Star.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    *Bang! Shatter!*


    Roan''s speed increased even more with the Ster Piercer, creating a hole through the protection formation of the city. Roce immediately came down and was just about to follow Roce. However, he received a Spiritual Sense message at that moment.


    ''Leave him. We don''t know if he''s trying to drag us away from the city. We already lost one Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. I don''t want to lose one more.''


    Roce felt a chill on his back when he heard that. He quickly calmed down after that. A few secondster, a mannded by his side.


    "City Lord."


    That was obviously Falin''s brother, Kastran City''s City Lord, Jaliu Umal.

 Chapter 583 - Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Aftermath</h4>


    Roan noticed how the Spiritual Sense of the City Lord disappeared after he ran for a few kilometers.


    ''Could it be that he was afraid ofing out? Well, seeing a human with cultivation like mine probably fired a few rms in his head. Well, whatever... That''s good for me.''


    Roan then ran for a bit longer, changing his direction here and there every once in a while. Eventually, he stopped in the middle of a snowfield. The visibility was very poor due to the snowstorm happening at the moment. As mentioned before, the cold of this could ignore Spiritual Energy Barriers. However, Roan was a master of Yin Energy, so it didn''t bother him.


    However, the same couldn''t be said for Frandin. Obviously, he was having difficulty driving the cold out of his body, especially since he didn''t have Water Element affinity as many Zasfins do.


    Roan used his Spiritual Sense to find a direction and soon found a small cliff, not more than a few meters high. However, it was enough for him to work. He quickly dug a small cave before entering it with Frandin. Following that, he closed it with a boulder, keeping the storm outside. At his level of cultivation, making something like this was pretty much effortless.


    "Drive the cold out of your body with your Spiritual Energy. We''ll be waiting here for the time being until things calm down outside."


    Frandin, who was trembling, quickly nodded and focused on the task. At the same time, Roan used his Soul Connection with Rean to tell him about what happened.


    ''They found you? How? Unless someone with a strong enough Spiritual Sense was close to you, they shouldn''t have noticed your presence. Not to mention you were using my Light bending skill as well. Wait a second! Did you perhaps spread your own Spiritual Sense? Those guys might have noticed your presence because of that.''


    Roan shook his head as he replied.


    ''Do you take me for an idiot? Obviously, I didn''t use Spiritual Sense.''


    Rean thought about a possibility.


    ''I guess it might have been some kind of monitoring formation that doesn''t rely on Spiritual Sense or sight. Although you aren''t as good as me at the Spiritual Sense and Light bending skills, you should be good enough for a ce like this city.''


    Roan immediately denied that idea as he answered.


    ''No, that''s unlikely. They knew where I would exactly appear. If it was just a monitoring formation, they would have to first react ande after me. But they attacked the moment I reached the top of the wall. That was a premeditated attack. They knew where I was and mounted that trap for me. It''s just that theypletely underestimated my strength. Otherwise, things might have been more serious.''


    Rean pondered over the matter a bit before saying.


    ''There''s a problem. If that was really the case, why didn''t the Nascent Soul Realm guy appear there first? If it was him, you would have been forced to run into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm straight away.''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''Correct. That means that they did see me going up the wall, but they only found out when I was close by. That being said, they only noticed my presence when I got close.''


    Rean understood what Roan meant.


    ''I see. That means the enemy expected that you would try to run away from the city, so they set up their forces around the points they thought you would try to escape from. Once you got close, those guys attempted to take you down but didn''t have the time to wait for others toe.''


    Roan was satisfied that Rean could guess that much.


    ''Exactly. Still, the main problem remains. How did they find out that I was there?''


    Rean insisted, though.


    ''I still think it might have been a monitoring formation. After all, they set up their forces where they thought you would appear.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. Somehow, he didn''t think that to be the case.


    He then looked at Frandin, who seemed to have recovered a bit.


    "Frandin, do you know why they found our presence there? Could it be that it is possible to scan an area with Soul Power, just like you can do with Spiritual Sense?"


    Frandin then opened his eyes after hearing that and thought over the question for a moment.


    "Hmm... It should be possible depending on your Soul Power. In my case, for example, I can spread my Soul Power up to more or less ten meters. It doesn''t act like Spiritual Sense, though. It''s just that the distance can''t bepared. My Spiritual Sense goes much, much further away, so I never use Soul Power for such things. In fact, almost no Zasfin uses Soul Power for scanning since Spiritual Sense is much better. Not to mention that Soul Power uses a lot more energy."


    Finally, Roan understood how he was found out. However, he couldn''t me Frandin for not telling him that. The reason Soul Power was used to look for him was none other than his fault. Roan then contacted Rean back and exined the situation. Naturally, Rean understood it as well.


    ''Indeed, that was your fault, then. You were able to hide Calina and your cultivations while you were right in front of Falin. Not to mention that a lot of Zasfins stopped around to watch the show. Until the moment you released my Spiritual Sense bending skill and cut Falin''s arm, no one could tell what your cultivations were.''


    Rean then continued.


    ''Naturally, they understood that you had some method of hiding your presence against Spiritual Senses. Especially after you disappeared from everyone''s Spiritual Sense with Calina and Fandin on your side. Because of that, they knew that Spiritual Sense was useless, so those Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators went to the points on the wall they thought you would try to use.''


    ''Because the scanning range of Soul Power is several times smaller than Spiritual Sense, they only noticed your presence once you got close. My Spiritual Sense bending skill works with just Spiritual Sense. I have no idea how to bend Soul Power. First of all, we can''t even feel Soul Power unless the Zasfins show its tangible form in front of us. That''s why they could tell where you were while you had no idea you were being observed.''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''Correct. That being said, your Anti-Spiritual Sense formation won''t be of much use if someone checks the workshop with Soul Power instead. Normally no one would use Soul Power, just like I said. However, the times are different now.''


    Rean pondered for a bit after hearing that.


    ''Very well. I already made a few pieces of equipment. Let''s move out and sell them in the next city. They only saw you and Frandin leaving the city, so they probably think Calina''s still here. If they find my workshop, they won''t alert me and call their City Lord or any other Nascent Soul Realm cultivator they might have here first. It''s too dangerous if I suffer an attack from such a high-level enemy since I might not be able to react fast enough.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Correct. I already opened some distance from the city, so just teleport to where I am.''


    Following that, Rean told Agis, Qia, and Mka about the situation. Following that, Rean sent everyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before entering it himself. Naturally, Rean used the location of Roan''s body toe out, easily exiting the city.


    In the end, Rean was right. Someone had really noticed his and Calina''s presence in the workshop. Around a minuteter, the workshop was invaded by another Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin from one of the city''s powers. They had acted extremely fast, trying to not give Rean the time to react. Unfortunately for them, Rean and everyone else was gone already. Little did Rean''s group know that they escaped in the nick of time.


    "They''re gone. However, they were here just a moment ago. Spread our forces and check the surroundings. Remember, Spiritual Sense is useless against them. Make sure to use your Soul Power."


    "Yes!"


    The City Lord received the information about the workshop and came to take a look at it. After that, he ran an investigation in the entire city, trying to find any clue about Roan''s group. It was then that he discovered something interesting. He discovered that Frandin and Roan might have appeared in the Bloodline Trial Office. Naturally, he checked what they wanted there.


    "Bloodline Trial? Could it really have been them? But... why?"

 Chapter 584 - He Couldnt Answer

    <h4>Chapter 584 - He Couldn''t Answer</h4>


    It was the attendant of the Bloodline Trial Office who warned about Roan and Frandin. When the two of them went there, they didn''t ask to obtain the bloodline trial but about the security measures to go there. Not to mention that Frandin didn''t try to take the Soul Power test either. It was quite unusual for someone to ask about these things without even being sure if they had the necessary Soul Power. Of course, Roan and Frandin''s appearances were different at that time, so the attendant in the Bloodline Trial Office wasn''t sure if it was them or not. Still, that was the best clue they found since Rean''s group had disappeared from the city as well.


    The City Lord pondered over this issue. At the very least, the cultivation of the Zasfin matched Frandin''s. Another point was that the attendant didn''t feel like Roan cared about his or even his owner''s presence. He kept a stern expression and looked directly at her without averting his eyes during the entire time. For a world where humans were ves, that was not a behavior a human should show, especially in the Bloodline Trial Office.


    "The Rank Four Bloodline Trial. Could it be that the real owner of those humans wants to take the Rank Four test? But that doesn''t make sense. Those humans had very high cultivation, far surpassing any Zasfin at their age. An owner who could breed humans of that level should have a very high status. There was no need for them to ask for this kind of information regarding the Bloodline Trials since they should know about it already. In fact, someone like that should have a Rank Four or higher ranked Bloodline Mark already."


    The more he thought about it, the weirder it felt.


    Out of nowhere, the door of his room opened as Falin entered it. He immediately noticed Falin''s arm... or what remained of it wrapped in some bandages. Falin had a terrible expression on his face.


    "Big brother! I heard you stopped others from pursuing that human outside the barrier. How could you let them go after what they did to me? You need to avenge my grievances! Send everyone who can cope with the storm outside and find them!"


    Jamil narrowed his eyes in response. Right after, his Nascent Soul Realm aura spread forward.


    "Since when do I receive orders from you?"


    Falin felt a chill on his back and immediately calmed down. His brother was one of the strongest experts in Kastran City. He wasn''t someone Falin could treat as he pleased. After all, even his status in the city and the resources for his cultivation were because of his brother.


    "So-Sorry, big brother. I misspoke."


    Jamil''s aura disappeared as he nodded.


    "That''s more like it. First of all, it was your own fault that you lost your arm. A blond female human appeared right in the middle of the city with its owner. Without a strong background, who would be idiotic enough to do such a thing? Not only that, you just so happened to be close by at that time. How could you not see all the rming clues right in front of your face?"


    Of course, Falin thought about that possibility. However, he simply assumed that he would be fine as long as he had the city lord''s backing. It had been like that ever since Jamil became the city lord, so he got used to it. Well... Roan''s group appeared close to Falin by coincidence, though...


    "But... are we going to let them leave just like that?"


    Jamil sighed before shaking his head.


    "I have a clue about where they''re going. It seemed like these guys who cut off your arm went to the Bloodline Trial Office to ask about the Rank Four Bloodline Trial."


    Falin was taken aback by that.


    "You mean the Gorea Country''s Bloodline Trial? That''s the closest Rank Four Bloodline Trial, isn''t it? However, why would they go there?"


    Jamil shook his head.


    "I don''t know. To be honest, I''m not even sure if it''s actually them or not. I just think there''s a good chance of that being the case."


    Falin nodded.


    "I understand. However, what can we do in that ce? It is a Bloodline Trial, so only the imperial forces are allowed there. We won''t be able to enter without a motive."


    Jamil faintly smiled before saying.


    "I was already nning to go and try the Rank Four Bloodline Trial to start with. That being said, I can bring you and a few others with me."


    Falin was surprised to hear that.


    "Big brother, does that mean your Soul Power..."


    Jamil nodded.


    "Yes. My bloodline purity and nobility rank only allow me to take a Rank Three Bloodline Trial. However, you know I wasn''t satisfied with that, so I trained day and night nonstop. Eventually, my Soul Power Points reached the threshold necessary to gain ess to the Rank Four Bloodline Trial without needing to care about any of that."


    Falin was happy to hear that. After all, he was part of Jamil''s family. That meant he would also be able to get a Rank Four Bloodline Mark as long as his brother passes the Trial. Of course, he didn''t forget about Roan, Calina, and Frandin.


    "I will go with you! Also, I guess we can get the Bloodline Trial''s guards to help us. After all, humans are not allowed toe near the trial grounds. That will give us a good excuse to find them."


    Jamil shook his head.


    "It won''t be easy since they have some ability that can hide from Spiritual Sense. Only Soul Power Scanning can perceive them. That being said, we have to do it differently. Don''t worry, I have a better idea."


    Somewhere far away from Kastran City, Rean and the others just used Roan''s position toe out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They then took the boulder of the cave entrance out and entered it. Frandin, once again, didn''t even know how Rean''s group found them.


    ''They must have some kind ofmunication treasure to be able to find each other this easily.''


    Rean ignored Frandin as he looked at Roan.


    "You started quite a bigmotion back in the city, no?"


    Roan didn''t seem to care, saying.


    "It served as a good opportunity to test your White Star."


    Rean''s eyes lit up when he heard that.


    "How was it?"


    Roan nodded, satisfied.


    "Better than I expected. I cut through an Earth Middle-Level Sword like it was made of butter, cutting the guy in half right after. I would have killed two in a single strike if that Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm guy didn''t intervene. I had to leave after that because a Nascent Soul Realm guy wasing in my direction, though."


    Reanughed out loud in response.


    "Hahaha! That''s great! My Elemental Gathering and Refinement methods are really far above anyone else. From what you''re telling me, I believe you can cut through an Earth High-Level Sword as long as its owner is at your level. Even an Earth Peak-Level Sword would have a hard time battling against my White Star."


    Roan agreed with Rean. It''s just that he wasn''t as hyped as him.


    "I did sh once against a spear that I believe was an Earth High-Level Spiritual Weapon. Its owner filled it with a lot of Spiritual Energy and Element, not to mention Soul Power. Still, your White Star was able to leave a dent on its shaft in that single strike."


    "That was the Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm guy, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Yes."


    Rean expected as much.


    "With his cultivation being so much higher than yours, it was to be expected that he could protect his weapon. Well, you used the Crescent Moon on the previous guy, so it had lost some of its power after you got rid of the first enemy. Otherwise, that spear would have suffered a lot more from your strike."


    Roan didn''t doubt that.


    "In any case, I guess I can at leastpliment you about this sword. It''s very good."


    Everyone knew how hard it was to be praised by Roan.


    "Oh! That''s rare. Well, I ept your full submission to my cksmith skills."


    "Submission your ass!"


    Rean didn''t mind Roan''s words at all.


    However, Agis, Qia, and Mka were more interested in somethingpletely different.


    "Forget about the sword. Roan, we want to hear more about the ''My Calina'' situation."


    Calina didn''t say anything, but she was expecting that as well.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as if he had heard something foreign.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Roan''s face was as cold as ever. It was as if he had heard such a thing for the first time in his life.


    Agis couldn''t help but exim.


    "Shameless! Are you still denying it? Calina told us everything, so spit it out!"


    Mka then pulled Calina to her side.


    "Right! Look how red she is. Calina can''t even talk right now. It''s obvious that she wasn''t lying."


    After that, Rean appeared in front of Frandin, who was trying to stay as hidden as possible. He truly didn''t want anything to do with it. Simply put, Roan was too scary...


    "Frandin, you did hear that as well, right?"


    Frandin looked away before repeating Roan''s words.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qia then kicked his butt.


    "Don''t know your ass! You aren''t convincing at all!"


    Roan began to lose his patience, though.


    "Enough! Stop wasting time with this bullshit."


    After hearing that, Calina''s eyes were filled to the brim with tears as she looked at Roan, asking.


    "Were my feelings for you... bullshit?"


    Roan''s words got stuck in his throat. For the first time, he couldn''t answer.

 Chapter 585 - Poor Sister Orb

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Poor Sister Orb</h4>


    However, Roan quickly recovered.


    "I won''t even waste time answering this question. In any case, let''s talk about what really matters. We need to go to Fhanzen City in Gorea Country. That''s where the Rank Four Bloodline Trial is located."


    Of course, the others didn''t like his sudden change of topic.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You can''t simply leave Calina without an answer like that!"


    "Rean''s right! Look at her. She''s almost crying already!"


    "That''s not a good thing, Roan."


    Roan didn''t care, though.


    "Say whatever you want. I don''t want to get involved in your antics."


    Calina then quickly rubbed her eyes before getting up. The surprising thing was that she didn''t seem to be sad anymore.


    "Alright, let''s discuss our program to go to Fhanzen City. Should we separate into two teams as we''ve nned before?"


    Rean and the others were taken aback. She should have been the one most interested in not changing the topic, no? Howe she followed Roan''s wishes and gave up?


    "Ahem... Calina, aren''t you interested in knowing what Roan feels about you?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he replied.


    "Can you stop with it already?"


    Calina agreed with Roan, saying.


    "Exactly. Let''s forget it for now."


    Mka, Rean, Agis, and Qia looked at each other, not understanding Calina''s sudden change. However, since the person mainly involved didn''t want to talk anymore, they couldn''t force the issue either.


    "Err... I guess we can continue with the two team thing once again?"


    As unwilling as Rean and the others were, they moved into the travel topic as well.


    Roan mentally sighed in relief while he kept his stern expression.


    "That would be the n. Fortunately, this''s cities are very far from each other. So it is unlikely that we will find anyone capable of causing us problems along the way. We can fight against the demon beasts in the demon beast regions while we make our way there."


    While Roan discussed the next steps with Rean and the others, Mka still couldn''t hold her curiosity. With that in mind, she decided to send Calina a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Why did you let him escape like that? Just a little more, and I believe we could force him to wield.''


    Calina nced at Mka before answering.


    ''Because there''s no need anymore. As far as I can see, the answer is already obvious.''


    ''Howe?''


    Calina faintly smiled before asking.


    ''You and Rean had been together with Roan for so long, so you should know why.''


    Mka was taken aback for a moment and then pondered about the issue. Sure enough, she quickly understood what Calina was talking about and smiled as well.


    ''Hahaha! That''s true. The answer was right in front of me. It''s just that I was so focused on making Roan talk that I missed it.''


    Mka wasn''t the only one who noticed it. Rean was also puzzled by that oue, so although he was talking about the travel ns, he also thought about what just happened.


    ''I see... To think that Calina would notice it before Mka or me.''


    Qia then asked him through a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''What are you talking about?''


    Rean exined right after.


    ''It''s simple. When Calina asked Roan if he considered her feelings bullshit, he avoided the question. Not only that, but he went silent for a moment before giving an excuse.''


    Qia narrowed her eyes.


    ''So...?''


    Rean continued.


    ''It''s simple. You don''t know Roan as much as Mka and I do. Simply put, Roan would NEVER avoid a question. If he truly thought that Calina''s feelings for him were bullshit, he would have answered straight away while keeping an ice-cold expression. However, he didn''t. I wonder if that ice block that''s far denser than a rock even noticed this problem. In the end, he gave Calina the answer she wanted. He simply didn''t know it. At the very least, he liked her enough to not deny that.''


    Qia was taken aback. However, she quickly pondered about the time she spent with Roan recently. Sure enough, Roan never meddled with words. He was always straightforward with his answer and didn''t give a damn whether it could offend you or not. Even Rean and Mka were no exception.


    Well... Rean definitely was the one Roan would absolutely not care about feelings...


    ''I see... So without knowing, he already admitted that he considered her important.''


    Rean nodded.


    ''That''s why Calina suddenly became happy. She deserves the title of the one who loves the ice block for being able to notice it before anyone else. The only question is how long will it take for Roan to notice it himself.''


    Qia nodded. Qia noticed that Agis was still more or less puzzled, so she also sent him a Spiritual Sense message exining everything. All that conversation through Spiritual Sense urred in just a few seconds, but the mood of the cave quickly shifted.


    Soon, Roan noticed Rean, Mka, Qia, and Agis grinning at him, which he found creepy.


    "What the hell are you smiling about?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Nothing much, We''re just thinking that this Soul Power n might be very good for us, so we''re happy. Am I right, everyone?"


    The others immediately nodded, with the others responding along the lines of...


    "Yes. We''re also thinking about the Soul Power."


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. There was no way in hell that he believed what they said. However, he didn''t care, so he let it go.


    "Whatever. These are the two routes we will take to go to Gorea Country. Fortunately, Gorea Country is also on the road to Tuvaro Empire, so we won''t deviate from our main target."


    Rean nodded as he kept his bright smile.


    "Good. From what I can see, Fhanzen City is massive. It''s even bigger than Kastran City, so they should have auction houses and other businesses. That should be a good ce to sell my equipment."


    Mka then asked.


    "Is the Bloodline Trial located inside the city?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "No. It''s outside the city. However, the city is used as the entrance to the trial grounds. From what I found out, you can''t enter it from any other ce. Well, we still have the Circuitry Teleport Formation, so it matters little whatever kind of protection they put in ce. Still, I would prefer to go to Fhanzen City first so I can gather some extra information. We can use the Circuitry Teleport Formation after that."


    Calina nodded.


    "Alright, then. When are we departing?"


    Roan looked at Calina, who seemed to havepletely given up on the love matter. He was somewhat puzzled why that was the case, but he was satisfied that she did.


    "There''s a snowstorm outside at the moment, so let''s wait for it to subside before we leave."


    "Aren''t we too close to Kastran? I think we should separate after we open some distance from it."


    Roan didn''t mind.


    "That''s fine. After the snowstorm stops, let''s move as a group for the next thousand kilometers or so. We can go through the two routes I pointed out from there."


    With that said, everyone went to their own corners and sat down to cultivate. At the same time, back in Kastran City, Jamil prepared everything for his departure. In the end, he didn''t even wait for the snowstorm to finish before leaving with Falin and a few of his subordinates. Not a single one in his group was below the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. They immediately took flight in the middle of the storm and went in the direction of Gorea Country.


    The cold energy of the snowstorm would be a problem in normal circumstances. However, Jamil was using his own Spiritual Energy to help others keep it in control. From the looks of it, he was quite in a hurry to leave in such conditions.


    One day and a halfter, the snowstorm was finally gone, which allow Rean''s group to start their travel to the Gorea Country as well. As they discussed before, they went as a single group for the first thousand kilometers before separating. However, this time, Frandin went with Rean, Agis, and Calina''s group, leaving Roan with Qia and Mka.


    Roan had nned the route to avoid the cities along the way while keeping his and Rean''s connection inside the 3000-kilometer range. Because they were already used to this kind of travel, everything went smoother than before. They passed through a few Demon Beast Regions, where they got quite a few fierce battles. There were even times that they had to flee due to the demon beasts'' numbers or strength. Nheless, that was the reason for their on-foot travel.


    And just like that, another month and a half passed in a sh. Finally, Rean and Roan agreed to meet once again since they were getting close to Fhanzen City.


    "Rean!"


    Qia was happy to see Rean again after over a month, so she quickly ran in his direction, much to his helplessness.


    "Don''t you ever give up?"


    Qia shook her head.


    "Never!"


    Mka, on the other hand, went straight to the demon bird.


    "Kentucky!"


    *Chick!*


    The girl and bird hugged each other as if they had been separated during their entire lives.


    The reason for so much emotion was that Roan prohibited them from using the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to meet each other. His reasoning was that they would get toofortable, so that would be bad for their training. Of course, there was an orb which was sad from that as well.


    [I couldn''t see any of them even once. Don''t you feel guilty leaving your Sister Orb alone for so long?]


    Roan shook his head.


    ''Nope.''


    Poor Sister Orb wanted to cry... too bad she couldn''t shed tears.

 Chapter 586 - Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Breakthrough</h4>


    Now that they''ve regrouped, Calina decided to tell Rean and Roan about something.


    "I think I''ve already reached the highest level I could in the Core Formation Realm. Do you think I should try a breakthrough?"


    Rean and the others were surprised by that. After all, the amount of Spiritual Energy in this world wasckingpared to Sunkan. But then again, Calina had been sharing that robe that helped umte Yin Energy from the environment with Mka. It definitely yed a role in her final stretch in the Core Formation Realm.


    Roan then put his hand on her shoulder before sending his Spiritual Energy and Sense inside her body. He verified her meridians, dantian, foundation stability, everything. Calina could use her Spiritual Energy to block Roan''s view if she wanted to, but she trusted him.


    After a few seconds, Rean did the same thing. In Rean''s case, it was even easier to check it due to his Light Element Affinity. After he finished, Roan asked him.


    "I think she could breakthrough. What do you think?"


    Rean agreed with Roan with a smile.


    "Yes. Calina''s foundation is as sturdy as it could be. In the end, there''s an advantage to theck of Spiritual Energy of this. We need to spend a lot more time umting the necessary energy, which prevents damage to our foundations. She can go ahead with her breakthrough without a problem."


    Calina was happy to hear that. She was pretty sure she was fine, but it was always good to hear a second opinion.


    It was then that Mka intervened.


    "In fact, I''m also ready to try to enter the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm."


    Rean and Roan weren''t surprised by that. Mka had the lowest cultivation between their group, so it wasmon sense that she was the fastest one. Agis had already broken through to the Late Stage, after all. Well, that is if you ignore Frandin''s existence.


    Rean and Roan checked her condition as well and confirmed that Mka was right. Although she could umte a bit more energy, it wouldn''t make a difference in this ce.


    "Core and Soul Fusion Realm, huh? Alright, let Calina try it first."


    Qia then looked at Rean before asking.


    "Now that I think about it, you passed me in cultivation after you spent those ten years with the Lakures, no?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "Not really. When I entered that natural formation, you were already at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. By the time Roan and I left that ce, we had just barely broken through into the same realm as you. That being said, you''re definitely ahead of us at the moment. As for Calina, she had always been in front of us, so it''s normal that she got to the threshold first."


    Rean then asked something else.


    "By the way, how far do you think you are from the Core and Soul Fusion Realm? Your cultivation technique isn''t any worse than Calina, after all. You both got it from the Imperial Repository."


    Qia pondered for a bit before saying.


    "I probably need another year of cultivation at the very least. However, Calina and Mka''s cultivation will advance a little faster than mine. After all, this world is perfect for Yin-rted techniques and elemental affinity. Those two have Water Element Affinity, while my affinity is Earth Element. Well, because I''m a woman, I got an Earth Element cultivation technique that also includes Yin Energy. That being said, it isn''t as if I don''t get any advantage for being in this world. But it''s still not to Calina and Mka''s level."


    Rean nodded, already expecting this much.


    "Well, you''re still well off. Don''t forget that Agis has Fire Element Affinity. He''s the one suffering the most among us."


    Agis shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "It''s fine. At least now I have more time to get used to my own skills. Besides, the Yin and cold energy of this aren''t totally bad. It helps me be more proficient in using my Fire Element Affinity. You say that I''m fine-tuning my own power. Of course, I would rather be back in Sunkan."


    Rean and Qiaughed in response.


    "Us as well."


    Still, they felt a little gloomy soon after since Sunkan was no more.


    Frandin heard all of that and didn''t know what to say. He did hear that their world was destroyed. That''s something he simply couldn''t imagine to be possible. However, it didn''t seem like they were lying.


    Roan nced at them before snorting.


    "Hmph! There''s no point in thinking about the past. Just focus on what you can do in the future. Besides, it''s not like everyone is gone forever."


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was caught by Roan''s words.


    "Wait! What do you mean by that?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "If you survive until then, you''ll understand."


    Rean understood what Roan was talking about, though. So far, they didn''t tell that Roan was a Death Spirit back in the other half of the Universe. Obviously, he knew that everyone''s souls were sent for reincarnation. Besides, they had heard from the others that reincarnation existed. That it wasn''t just the two of them.


    ''Perhaps Roan knows how to control the souls in the path of reincarnation. He was the one who dealt with that in the past, after all.''


    The others insisted that Roan exined his meaning. Still, Roan refused to talk about it. In Roan''s eyes, there was no point talking about it since they wouldn''t understand. In the end, Qia and the others had to give up.


    "Alright, let''s leave it aside. Here, take this pill bottle."


    Calina grabbed the pills and immediately recognized them.


    "Oh, right! The Cross-Realm Pills. Thank you, Roan."


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much. He had made those pills for them to start with. If they didn''t use it, there would be no point in making them.


    Frandin, on the other hand, looked at those pills as if they were treasures.


    "Are you talking about the pills that can help in breakthroughs?"


    Roan nodded as he said.


    "I''m an alchemist, remember? If you work well, perhaps I''ll give you a bottle with a few of them in the future. In this world with such a shitty concentration of Spiritual Energy, these pills will be even more sought after."


    Frandin nodded, excited. As hard as Roan''s training was, Frandin had to admit that he had never cultivated so fast before. He already reached a point whether he didn''t know if it was a bad or a good thing to be working for these humans.


    "Alright, enough with wasting time. Calina, you know the steps for your breakthrough already, right?"


    Calina nodded.


    "The Sasamil Imperial Family only usesplete cultivation techniques. There are quite a few partiallyplete ones in our repositories, but they can only be used for research. Naturally, my own cultivation technique has all the steps for the next cultivation realms up to the Saint Realm."


    Qia agreed with Calina, saying.


    "She isn''t lying. My own cultivation technique is the same."


    Roan and the others nodded.


    "Alright, Rean, Qia, go ahead."


    Rean and Qia smiled in response and immediately began to build a simple Energy Gathering Formation that used Spirit Stones. Even though they only had Rank Two Stones, it should be enough if the formation was in ce.


    Following that, Roan filled the gaps in the formation with the Spirit Stones before giving Calina some space.


    "Well, I''m going ahead."


    Calina then took a deep breath before activating the formation. In an instant, the area around her became rich with Spiritual Energy. Calina began to absorb it all as fast as she could while she pushed for the breakthrough.


    Once she thought she was ready, she popped Roan''s pill into her mouth, which immediately boosted her cultivation. With that, she attacked the bottleneck.


    Time passed as Rean and Qia took care to rece the Spirit Stones in the formation as they turned into dust. Unlike Rean and Roan, the others were not certain to seed in their breakthroughs, so they had to be careful.


    Calina then swallowed another Cross-Realm Pill, using its boost to keep attacking the bottleneck. Just like that, time passed.


    Five minutes...


    Ten minutes...


    Fifteen minutes...


    Twenty minutes...


    Everyone had their eyes glued on Calina while using their Spiritual Sense to check every change in her body. After all, they would also pass through the same processter.


    Calina then swallowed one more pill by the 35-minute mark. Suddenly, an enormous burst of Spiritual Energy came out of her body, spreading everywhere around the group, even almost destroying the Energy Gathering Formation.


    Following that, Roan threw another pill bottle to Calina.


    "Well done. Take one Cultivation Stabilizing Pill for the next three months, one per week. Since you didn''t use the Cultivation Stabilizing Pills after entering the Peak of the Core Formation Realm, your body shouldn''t reject it now."


    Sure enough, Calina was sessful. In an instant, she showed a bright smile as she swallowed the first Cultivation Stabilizing Pill. Only after a few minutes did she get up once more.


    Mka and Qia quickly gave the girl a hug while congratting her. Calina, obviously, was more than happy to let them do so.


    "Thank you, everyone."


    Rean then nced at Roan.


    "Aren''t you going to give her a hug as well?"


    Roan snorted in response as he replied.


    "Waste of time."


    Well, everyone expected such an answer to start with, so theyughed at that.


    "Alright. Fix the formation for Mka. I want to finish these things before we arrive at Fhanzen."

 Chapter 587 - Fourth Form

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Fourth Form</h4>


    Mka had no problems entering the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Breaking through a stage was definitely much easier than a realm, after all. Not to mention that Mka used the same cultivation technique as Calina, which had been further revised by Roan. The only things spent during that breakthrough were the Rank Two Spirit Stones.


    Roan then nodded after that, satisfied.


    "That''s about it. Qia said that she would need around another year to breakthrough into the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Rean and I will need two years to do that, at the very least. Agis had just recently entered the Late Stage as well, so he will take much longer to reach the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. Chances are that Mka will get there first due to her Elemental Affinity and this world''s environment."


    Everyone nodded after hearing that. That more or less wrapped everything they needed to know. From now on, they needed more Spirit Stones.


    "Alright, let''s go to Fhanzen."


    Once again, Frandin was ignored. Well, he was used to that already.


    Their group had gathered because they were close to Fhanzen City in Gorea Country. Without wasting time, they went to the city. Of course, Agis, Mka, and Calina were sent into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Rean and Roan stayed out, though. After all, they had to follow Frandin.


    At some point, Rean''s group noticed a few Zasfin cultivators here and there, which showed that they were getting close to the city. The further they went, the greater the movement. Finally, they were able to see the city walls in the distance, especially the thinyer of the Protection Formation. Like most cities in this world, the city used the formation to protect against the weather instead of attacks.


    By the time they got to the gate, there was already a giant queue of Zasfins and their humans waiting to pay the fee to enter. As always, Rean could see humans being mistreated by everyone, but he knew he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Roan, on the other hand, was more interested in the city itself.


    ''As expected of a City bordering a Bloodline Trial. It''s at least ten times bigger than Kastran City.''


    Frandin agreed with Roan.


    ''I believe Fhazen has at least two to three million Zasfin and humans living inside. This is considered a very big city in our world.''


    Rean then put the thoughts about the humans behind before adding his piece.


    ''That''s a good thing. I will have no problem selling the Earth High-Level weapons I made in the auction. The only doubt is if they will try to do something to us because Frandin is this weak.''


    One must remember that the previous auction house tried to tail Rean and Frandin after they left.


    Roan shook his head, though.


    ''It shouldn''t be a problem. Because of its proximity to the Bloodline Trials, the rules in the city are probably very strict. This is directly connected to the Imperial Household''s face. At the very least, they won''t try anything against us while inside the city.''


    Rean and Frandin nodded.


    ''That''s good, then.''


    Eventually, Rean''s group arrived at the gate, where Frandin had to pay Spirit Stones for him and the twins to enter. Since they were already there, Rean took the chance to have Frandin ask.


    "Sorry, sir. Would you mind telling me where I can find an auction house?"


    The guard nodded and exined where it was located. Or better yet, where ''they'' were located. Because of the city''s size, there was more than a single auction house there.


    Rean''s group then continued on their way to the city center.


    However, they failed to notice that someone''s Soul Power had been covering the entrance of Fhanzen City all the time. As mentioned before, Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense bending skills didn''t work on Soul Power. Also, because the one using it couldn''t be seen, it couldn''t be med that they didn''t notice anything.


    "They''re here!"


    Immediately, the guy got up and ordered the subordinate on his side.


    "Go tell Senior Jamil that the prey has appeared."


    The subordinate quickly left. Following that, the man began to follow Rean and Roan from afar. He heard from Jamil that Spiritual Sense was useless against the twins, so he kept using his Soul Power. Fortunately for him, he was at the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Not only that, but he had a high Soul Power and a Rank Two Bloodline Mark. That allowed his Soul Power to spread for over 100 meters. With that, he followed Rean''s group without ever seeing them with his eyes directly.


    However, after walking a few kilometers, Roan narrowed his eyes.


    ''Something''s off.''


    Rean immediately looked at him and asked.


    ''What do you mean? Are we being watched?''


    Roan nodded.


    ''How?''


    ''I don''t know. I have no proof other than my instincts. However, I''m sure that we''re being watched.''


    Rean didn''t doubt it. Roan had seen way too many events like these when he was a Death Spirit. Roan''s instincts were far from something Rean could match.


    ''Hmm... I don''t feel anything within my Radar Skill. There are many Spiritual Senses around us, but none of them seem to be repetitive, nor is any of them following us.''


    Rean was a lot better with that skill of his, but even he couldn''t feel anything. However, Rean and Roan immediately understood why that was.


    ''Soul Power!''


    Still, why do they know that one must use Soul Power if they wanted to follow Rean and Roan?


    ''Could it be because of what happened in Kastran City?''


    ''That''s hard to say. Perhaps, using Soul Power to watch over those who enter the city is the norm.''


    ''I find it hard to believe, though.''


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    ''I think the same. Let''s go to that alley.''


    Rean''s group then entered an area with less movement before they grabbed Frandin''s arm and burst forward.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    In a sh, the two disappeared ahead. To make sure they wouldn''t catch anyone''s attention, Rean also used his camouge skill. That being said, no one could see their group''s movement unless they were using Soul Power as well.


    Sure enough, the man following the two immediately reacted.


    "Fuck! How did they find me?"


    Nevertheless, he was a Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm Zasfin Cultivator. Although Rean and Roan were fast, he wasn''t the least bit slower. Nheless, that was more than enough for the twins to find out who was following them.


    ''Peak Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Someone with cultivation like that is bound to be known in this city.''


    ''Correct. That means...''


    Roan couldn''t even finish his sentence when the twins'' vision suddenly turned red.


    ''Killing intent!''


    Right in front of them, another Zasfin cultivator had appeared. Just like the one following them, this one was also using Soul Power to see where Rean and Roan were located.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    The guy immediately pounced in the twins'' direction as he brandished the halberd in his hands. Earth and Water Element gathered around his body. After that, he unleashed his skill together with his Soul Power.


    ''Mountain Strike!''


    Frandin''s face went pale in response. If that strike connected, he would be instantly pulverized. The guy in front of him wasn''t hiding his Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivation. That wasn''t something Frandin''s body could ever fight against.


    However, Rean and Roan coldly smiled when they saw that. Immediately, they brought out their White and ck Stars before they struck right back at their opponent.


    Their hairs changed color as Light and Dark Element gathered around the two. Not only that, but the White and ck Swords increased the amount of Elemental Energy even more. Right after, they assumed a jumping stance.


    The Zasfin in front of them was flying in their direction with his attack. Little did he know that he had just put himself in the worst position possible.


    Eventually, Light Element burst out of the twins'' legs as they soared against their enemy. For the first time in years, the Fourth Form of the Death Style had appeared once again.


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Rean''s camouge skill disappeared as the twins became two ck and white dragons ascending to the skies! The man was taken aback but didn''t panic. In his eyes, there was no way two Core Formation Realm could fight his Mountain Strike head-on. Let alone that they were humans. Most of Zasfin looked down on humans, and he wasn''t an exception.


    "Die!"


    However, what happened next made his face far paler than Frandin''s. His Soul Power, together with his Earth and Water Element, was pierced through like a hot knife on butter. His own halberd didn''t fare any better. It was only a piece of Earth High-Level Equipment. If it was only Roan or Rean, it could resist the strike.


    However, the twins attacked together while exchanging elements. They were finally fighting together after a very long time. Last but not least, there were also Rean''s newest Earth Peak-Level Swords, the ck and White Stars. From the moment he decided to fight the twins alone, his fate was decided.


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    Spiritual Energy, Soul Power, Elements, the halberd, and finally, the man''s own body was bisected, not giving him the chance to defend himself at all!


    ''Impossible!''


    That was thest thought he had before dropping dead on the ground.


    Rean and Roan thennded on the roof of a building before looking around. This time, all the Zasfins saw what happened.


    "We need to leave."

 Chapter 588 - Banyou

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Banyou</h4>


    The other guy, who was following Rean and Roan, immediately stopped in his tracks. He was one cultivation stage higher than the guy that just died. However, he was absolutely sure he wouldn''t be able to kill that guy as quickly as the twins did. In fact, he might have died as well if he was the one who tried to attack the twins.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately jumped and flew away. At the very least, the twins were not in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. They wouldn''t be able to follow him if he was flying.


    ''Like hell would I keep close to those demons.''


    Rean and Roan didn''t try to stop the guy. Instead, they focused on Frandin and immediately jumped down from the roof. Soon after, they grabbed Frandin''s arm and shed away. Rean also activated his Spiritual Sense and Light Bending skill, which made them disappear from everyone''s eyes.


    Only their pursuers knew that they needed to use Soul Power to track the twins. The rest obviously didn''t know how they did that.


    Rean and Roan had really acted quickly. That''s because it only took a minute for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to arrive at the area. He wasn''t the only one, though. Jamil alsonded by his side as he narrowed his eyes. He could see the guy that was killed on the ground, his body bisected clean.


    Together with them was the guy who had just escaped flying. He met up with those two on the way here and exined what had happened.


    The other Nascent Soul Zasfin then looked at Jamil before saying.


    "Jamil, you didn''t tell me the enemy was this strong. You should know very well just how difficult it is to find Core and Soul Fusion Realm subordinates. You told me that a Late-Stage one should be enough to hold them down if they had appeared."


    As mentioned before, this world was severelycking in Spiritual Energy, so it made sense that he was furious.


    Jamil, undoubtedly, was as annoyed as the man by his side.


    "Sorry, Lucas. I wasn''t lying when I told you Roce fought one of those guys for a short moment. At that time, he really did stop the ck-haired one. However, I didn''t know that there was more than one. As far as I know, there was supposed to be one man and one woman. This new human wasn''t part of the reports at all. Also, I didn''t know that they were much stronger than their actual cultivation."


    Indeed, Lucas had to admit that no one could have foreseen that. They heard from the guy who escaped how Rean and Roan, with nothing more than a Peak Core Formation Realm cultivation, killed their target in one blow. The even harder part to believe was the fact that they were humans. Such a thingpletely overturned their knowledge about humans.


    "They must be part of a Celestial Land. I can''t think about any other ce that can raise such monsters."


    Jamil didn''t want to believe it, though.


    "Celestial Lands? I find it hard to believe that Celestial Lands would spend so much on humans. People at that level would be the cream of the crop there. It makes no sense."


    Lucas shook his head as he questioned Jamil.


    "Then, where do you think they came from? Can you imagine any other ce where humans could reach that level at such young age?"


    Sure enough, Jamil had no answer to that question. The only thing that made sense was the Celestial Lands.


    "Are you talking about those rumors about the Unity Celestial Land in the Tuvaro Empire?"


    If even Frandin knew about those stories, it was obvious that Jamil and Lucas would know as well.


    "Yes. Of course, I can''t guarantee that. Also, I can''t imagine why the Unity Celestial Land would send such high-level humans to this ce. We''re way too far away from them. Well, that is in case they really trained humans to start with. After all, those are nothing more than rumors."


    Jamil pondered silently for a bit before shaking his head, saying.


    "Thinking about it won''t bring us anywhere. However, I''m starting to doubt whether those humans have owners."


    "Humans without owners? Is there such a thing in this world?"


    Jamil shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "That''s the only thing I can think of. If they really had owners, their owners would have a strong background. That being said, what''s the point in having humans entering the city? He or she could have taken them back and investigate whatever they wanted through other means. I can''t understand what an owner of such high-level humans, including a blonde female, would want by leaving them alone."


    Lucas understood what Jamil was trying to say.


    "So you think they''re fugitives¡ªhumans who escaped their owners and banded together."


    Jamil nodded, saying.


    "Exactly. Of course, this is just pure spection. In any case, I will need your help with the search, Lucas. You''re one of the captains of the city guards. Only with your influence do we have the chance to find them again."


    Lucas agreed with Jamil. Before, Lucas didn''t care too much about this event. He only moved out because he owed Jamil a favor. But now, even Lucas was curious about what these humans wanted. Above all else, he was really interested in capturing them and turning them into his own ves.


    "I can help you. My battalion has 15 Core and Soul Fusion Realm Zasfins that can help out with the search. However, I want those humans for myself."


    Jamil looked at him after hearing that.


    "You can''t do that with me. I''m on this to get some benefits as well. How about this? You will get one of the two humans while I get the other."


    Lucas pondered for a bit before asking.


    "What about the blonde female human?"


    Jamil shrugged his shoulders as he answered.


    "ording to Falin and the others who saw then back in my Katran City, she was also at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. Not only that, but she was as young as the two male humans. Do you really think you would be able to hold onto such high-level merchandise like that? Let alone me and you, none of the experts in this city would be able to keep her for themselves. As soon as Guardian Banyou finds out about it, he will demand to have her for himself."


    Lucas couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. He knew that Jamil was telling the truth.


    Banyou Palif was a member of the Imperial Family who was sent to guard the Rank Four Bloodline Trial Grounds. He wasn''t anything impressive, just at the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. That''s because he was already over 400 years old and still hadn''t broken through into the Middle Stage. With no more than 100 years left to live, he had no hopes of reaching the Soul Transformation Realm anymore. Because of that, he was sent to guard this ce, which could be said to be more or less a cage for him to spend the rest of his life.


    Nevertheless, he was a member of the Imperial Bloodline with a Rank 7 Bloodline Mark. As mentioned before, as long as someone in your family had a bloodline mark, your descendants could have it as well. No one in the Palif Imperial Family had bloodline marks below Rank 7. In fact, that was the low-level mark in the family. The more important members like the elders would all have Rank 8 ones. That showed how out of grace Banyou had fallen. Of course, the Emperor was entitled to have a Rank 9 Bloodline Mark, but only him.


    The problem was that with Banyou being part of the Imperial Family, he could demand whatever he wanted in a remote ce like this. One must remember that blonde humans were extremely rare merchandise. Naturally, Banyou would force anyone who obtained Calina to give her to him.


    Lucas then put these thoughts behind before nodding.


    "Alright, we''ll share them. Guardian Banyou probably won''t bother too much about the human males as long as he has the blonde female."


    Jamil agreed with Lucas.


    "Yes. However, we still have a problem. We found these two human males and the Zasfin that''s helping them. The problem is that we have no idea whether the blonde female human is located at the moment. Also, what if they try to escape the city?"


    Lucas immediately shook his head as he eased Jamil''s worries.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already passed the order to block all entrances. As a captain, I have at least this much authority. The problem will be how to find them. Unlike Spiritual Sense, Soul Power can only scan so far. Besides, this city has plenty of human ves. Don''t forget that I won''t be able to keep the gates closed for too long."


    Jamil nodded as he moved in the direction of the guy who died.


    "Don''t worry. This guy''s death might have been a blow to your battalion. However, it was not in vain. I can use the lingering energy of the attack in his body to track them down."


    Lucas knew what Jamil wanted to do.


    "Well, I wouldn''t let you mess with my subordinate''s body in normal circumstances. However, I guess we have no other choice due to the current situation."


    Rean and Roan could hide their cultivation and change their appearances, after all. With so many humans in this city, Lucas didn''t have much choice.


    As Jamil brought the dead guy''s body somewhere, Rean, Roan, and Frandin had reemerged somewhere else in the city.


    "First, let''s find a ce to stay."

 Chapter 589 - Changing Plans

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Changing ns</h4>


    Rean then looked at Roan before asking.


    "Are you sure? I think we should leave and look for another Rank Four Bloodline Trial Ground. There''s no point in risking being found out once again. If my spections are correct, those guys knew about us because you visited the Bloodline Trials Office in Kastran City. Once we leave and head somewhere else, no one will have any idea on who we are."


    Roan agreed with Rean as he said.


    "I know. Just on the jade slip map of the Palif Continent, we can find seven Rank Four Bloodline Trial Grounds, including this one. However, they head in another direction that deviates from the Tuvaro Empire. We would need several months to arrive at those."


    Frandin then mentioned something else as he asked.


    "What about the next Empire''s Trial Grounds? It should be that hard to buy another map when we get there, right? After that, we can use their Trial Grounds without having to deviate from our destination."


    Rean and Roan looked at Frandin with a weird expression in response, causing Frandin to ask.


    "Wh-What? Did I say something wrong?"


    Rean shook his head as he responded.


    "No. It''s just that I didn''t think you would try to help us. Shouldn''t you be hoping that we get captured so that you can heal the poison in your body?"


    Frandin was taken aback by that question.


    "Well... Something tells me that you wouldn''t really be captured even if they tried their hardest."


    Roan shook his head as he said.


    "It still doesn''t answer Rean''s question. Even if you think that way, you should at least hope that we won''t be able to escape. Helping us like that still makes no sense for a Zasfin like you. Especially one with a bloodline mark, who are obviously prideful. Not to mention the fact that you despise the existence of humans."


    Frandin scratched the back of his head as he eventually said.


    "Just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Reanughed, though.


    "Hahaha! Well, let''s leave him alone. Roan, Frandin''s right about his idea. We could simply find other Rank Four Bloodline Trial Grounds in the next Empire. There''s no doubt that we are being looked for. Besides, the cautious you would definitely have epted this idea when we''re at such a disadvantage."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. He really didn''t want to wait until the next trial. However, Rean and Frandin were right that moving to the next Empire would be safer.


    "Very well. I doubt the safety measures of each Bloodline Trial are that different from each other anyway. How are we faring with Spirit Stones?"


    Rean shook his head with a light sigh as he replied.


    "We don''t have much left. But there''s no need to worry. We don''t know where the next Empire''s Rank Four Bloodline Trial Grounds is, but we know where the next city is located. At least, the next big one."


    Roan and Frandin knew which city Rean was talking about. It was also the closest city to a Rank Five Bloodline Trial, the only one on this side of the Palif Empire. It was marked very brightly on the jade slip. It was much bigger than the city they were in at the moment, so selling Rean''s weapons there wouldn''t be an issue.


    "Venasi City, huh? That one might be a little risky since there are more experts there. We might bump into someone with cultivation high enough to see through your Spiritual Sense Bending Skill."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "You know very well that just having a strong Spiritual Sense isn''t enough. The person will also need to be a certain distance away from me. Don''t forget, Spiritual Sense is like the wind of a fan. The closer you are to the fan, the stronger it is. I think our chances are pretty good. Or better yet, we shouldn''t be unlucky to that extent."


    Roan nodded after listening. As for Frandin, that was the first time he heard how Rean''s Anti-Spiritual Sense skill worked.


    ''What a strange concept. However, Rean''s skill indeed works. I better remember that.''


    With that decided, Rean''s group decided to leave the city at once and head straight to Venasi. However, Rean and Roan passed by the Alchemist Guild and had Frandin sell all the Demon Cores they''ve gotten so far. They wouldn''t fetch as many Spirit Stones as Rean''s weapons, but they were worth quite a decent amount.


    The attendants of the Alchemist Guild were frightened by the sheer amount of Demon Cores and quickly arranged for their supervisor to negotiate it with Frandin.


    "Are you sure you want to sell all of it? There''s even a few Stage Four Demon Cores present here."


    Frandin nodded as he answered.


    "Yes. I need Spirit Stones as soon as possible, so just quote me a price."


    The supervisor took a deep breath and then offered the same price as the market. He didn''t dare to scam Frandin because he couldn''t risk losing those Stage Four Demon Cores. Although they couldn''t be considered any heaven-defying alchemy material, they definitely had many uses and were always in demand.


    Of course, just as Rean and Roan thought, that supervisor arranged someone to follow them. However, since he didn''t know about Rean''s skills, it was quite easy to make them lose sight of them.


    Rean was quite satisfied with the amount of Spirit Stones they had received. That guy paid 1120 Rank Two Spirit Stones for everything, which was a good value for this world. That was definitely enough tost until Venasi City, at least.


    ''Everyone''s efforts during our training paid off. At least no one can be considered a burden as long as we keep gathering more of these Cores.''


    Following that, Rean''s group went to one of the city''s exits. Obviously, they soon found out that the gates had been closed, which didn''t surprise them. The same thing happened in Kastran City, after all. Not to mention that they really made a show just a while ago.


    "There are probably a few guys using Soul Power to look for us around the gates. We can''t use them."


    Their group then went somewhere else where no one was looking. Of course, Roan didn''t try to jump over the walls this time since he didn''t want to be ambushed twice.


    *Ouch!*


    Suddenly, Frandin felt a sharp pain on the back of his neck before his vision went dark. Following that, Rean and Roan put him into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before entering it themselves.


    "Oh! You two are already back."


    Obviously, Mka and the others noticed when the two of them had appeared.


    [I saw everything outside. The Circuitry Teleport Formation is ready for use.]


    Rean smiled in response.


    "Thank you, Sister Orb."


    Rean also took the chance to exin the change in ns to everyone and pass them their share of Spirit Stones.


    Rank Two Spirit Stones could only carry them up to 300 kilometers in any direction. However, they didn''t need that much. Just enough to appear a few kilometers away from the city.


    The Circuitry Teleport Formation then activated, making the twins disappear from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The next time they looked outside, they were once again falling from the skies. Rean then brought Kentucky out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for them to fly away.


    *Chick? Chick! Chick! Chick!*


    Kentucky then looked at them with an angry expression. Obviously, he didn''t like to be summoned in such a manner.


    *Pah!*


    Roan then pped the back of his head.


    "Stopining. You just sleep, eat, and sleep again. Shut up and do some work."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh as Kentucky begrudgingly opened his wings and began to fly in the distance.


    "Alright. Do you want to go to Venasi City by foot again, or should I just head straight there with Kentucky?"


    Roan shook his head as he said.


    "Just fly with Kentucky. Everyone trained a lot on our way to Fhanzen, so they just need time to cultivate now. Not to mention that Calina and Mka had just made a breakthrough. They need a few days to get used to their new level ofbat prowess."


    "Also, even if you are keeping the camouge skills up while flying with Kentucky, make sure to cultivate as well. We don''t need to make our foundation any sturdier for the moment."


    Rean didn''t mind before Roan sat by his side and began to cultivate as well. As everyone knew, they needed each other''s elements to cultivate, so Roan couldn''t simply return to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    That being said, Kentucky made its way to Vanesi City high in the skies while Rean kept him camouged with his skill.


    In Fhanzen City, Jamil had just finished setting up his Soul Power skill to find Rean and Roan''s location through the energy left behind in their attacks. Back in Kastran City, he was afraid that Roan was trying to lure him and his subordinates out of the city, so he didn''t do it. However, he did have Lucas'' forces and his own this time.


    Suddenly, some kind of ck and white energy began to leave the body of the man Rean and Roan had killed. It hovered in the air for a few seconds before Jamil''s Soul Power fused with them. Following that, the energy waspressed into a tiny point and entered his forehead.


    Unfortunately for him, the moment the energy made contact with his soul, Jamil felt like he was being eaten alive.


    *Arrrrghh!*


    Immediately, he used his Spiritual Energy to block the energy''s effects as his forehead let out cold sweat.


    ''Just what is this energy? It almost eroded my soul. If I dyed a second longer, it definitely would have caused damage.''


    Obviously, that was Roan''s Dark Element.


    Still, Jamil didn''t give up and slowly felt the energy. Although the process was a lot slower, he at least seeded in using his technique.


    "So far!"


    Jamil then looked at Lucas before saying.


    "They escaped the city and are moving away. Quick, before they leave the range of my tracking skill."


    Lucas was surprised to hear that his target had escaped after everything had been locked down. However, he put those thoughts behind and took flight. They didn''t have time to gather their subordinates since they left them guarding the city walls. Without any other choice, Jamil and Lucas had to burst forward on their own.

 Chapter 590 - Pierce Thorugh

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Pierce Thorugh</h4>


    Rean and Roan were cultivating on top of Kentucky while the others stayed inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. In their eyes, they had already left the danger zone, so they weren''t paying much attention. Especially since Rean''s camouge skill was active while they flew.


    However, little did they know that danger was approaching them at high speeds. Kentucky was quick at flying, definitely faster than cultivators at his level. He was a demon bird, after all. However, that was far from enough to outrun Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    Jamil and Lucas also refrained from using Spiritual Sense and kept on using their Soul Power instead.


    Sometimeter, Jamil looked at Lucas before saying.


    "They''re pretty close, just two kilometers ahead. From what I can feel, they''re flying at the moment."


    Lucas looked in the distance. The weather was quite clean at the moment, but he couldn''t see anything in the skies. It waspletely empty.


    "Are you sure? I can''t see anything."


    Jamil nodded in response.


    "Believe me, they''re there. Focus your Soul Power with mine so that you will know where to strike."


    Lucas nodded, and soon, the twobined their Soul Powers.


    "Now!"


    Not long after, they shot forward as fast as they could.


    On Rean and Roan''s side, they were focused on cultivating, not seeing the enemies approaching. Usually, they would feel the killing intent when it was directed at the two. However, Lucas and Jamil had no intention of killing, just capturing them.


    *Creeeee!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s cry reverberated in the twins'' ears, which immediately woke them up from their trance. Rean and Roan might not have been paying attention until now, but Kentucky very much was. Seeing the enemy flying in his direction faster than himself, Kentucky didn''t waste time as he called the twins. The good thing was that Kentucky knew how to control it with his Spiritual Sense, so only Rean and Roan heard it.


    "What is it, Kentucky?"


    Rean and Roan then followed Kentucky''s eyes, and sure enough, they saw the two rays of lighting at them.


    "They can see us!"


    "Yes. Also, judging by their speed, they''re definitely Nascent Soul Realm cultivators."


    Rean and Roan immediately got up and brandished their swords.


    "Should we go into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he replied.


    "The problem is that we''re together. Once we enter it, we can only leave in the same ce. If they don''t go anywhere, we''ll be sitting ducks."


    Rean shook his head, trying to convince Roan.


    "But they don''t know that. We can simply wait for them to go away."


    "That''s not a good idea. Can''t you see? They already found where we are and are heading straight for us. They obviously have some way of tracking us down. Entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm right now is way too risky."


    "Then, what do we do? Get killed by them?"


    "No. Look around. Can you see killing intent? They''re noting to kill us but to capture us instead. We can use that to our advantage."


    Rean understood where Roan wasing from and asked what was on his mind.


    "You want to take them by surprise andunch an attack?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Correct. I''m already sick of running into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. I didn''t even want toe out of Fhanzen City to start with. This time, I will leave the Dimensional Realm as myst choice."


    Rean sighed before nodding after that. He had to admit that always counting on the Dimensional Realm wouldn''t be good for their progress. Rean then pondered for a bit, and soon, a yful smile appeared on his face.


    "I have an idea."


    All their conversation went through their Soul Connection, so it only took a few seconds for them to finish it.


    Jamil and Lucas quickly approached when suddenly, they noticed the light around them changing. Following that, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s figures appeared in their eyes. However, Kentucky was calmly flying forward as the twins sat on the Minokawa''s back. The twins seemed to be concentrated in cultivation and didn''t notice their presence from what they could see.


    Immediately, Jamil and Lucas understood. Their camouge skills only worked after a certain distance. If you were too close, you would be able to see them.


    ''A good chance!''


    Without slowing even for a fraction of a second, Lucas and Jamil attacked, aiming to knock out the twins.


    ''Pay attention. They have some kind of cloning technique as well. If you feel that you didn''t hit a real body, immediately retreat.''


    Lucas nodded as both of them released their attack. It wasn''t any kind of skill, just a hit with Spiritual Energy infused in it. However, Rean and Roan seemed to have noticed something and quickly looked at their backs.


    "Toote, brats!"


    *Bang, bang!*


    Immediately, Rean and Roan tried to defend. However, they were hit by that formidable difference in cultivation, which made them and Kentucky plummet from the skies like a rocket. Blood splurted out their mouths as a few bones were broken straight away. Even Kentucky, with his high defense, felt the impact and lost the ability to fly.


    As for Lucas and Jamil, their eyes lit up.


    ''They''re the real ones!''


    As fast as the twins fell from the sky, so were Lucas and Jamil in following them. Before they could even hit the ground, the twins were already captured by the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    "Hahaha! I want to see how you will escape now."


    Following that, Lucas and Jamil used their Spiritual Energy to seal the twins'' cultivation.


    Roan then red at them before asking.


    "How... did you find us?"


    Jamil snorted as he replied haughtily.


    "Hmph! Puny humans who don''t have Soul Power would never understand."


    However, Roan didn''t need an answer. That''s because the twins quickly felt the presence of their own Dark and Light Elements inside Jamil''s head. It was extremely faint, but it was there.


    "I see... you Zasfin Race can use some technique that can use our lingering power to track us. Clever."


    Jamil and Lucas were surprised that the twins could tell that.


    "So you can feel it. Well, it''s still toote for you now anyway. From now on, you are our ves."


    Rean and Roan looked at those two with anger in their eyes, which delighted Lucas and Jamil. As for Kentucky, they didn''t think that demon bird would be able to do much anyway.


    "Now, then. If you know what''s good for you, tell us where the rest of your group is."


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    "The victor is the king, after all. They''re right behind you."


    Suddenly, Lucas and Jamil''s blood froze, and two swords came out of literally nowhere. They were only able to feel it because they kept their Soul Power spread all the time. Still, they couldn''t tell where they came from.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. Even if Lucas and Jamil were an entire cultivation realm above them, such a point-nk attack was impossible to dodge. All they could do was use the entirety of their power to create a Spiritual Energy barrier behind their backs.


    Unfortunately for them, those swords were none other than Rean''s swords. Two pieces of equipment that had the power to even contend against a piece of Heaven Low-Level Equipment. A Spiritual Energy Barrier was far from enough to stop them.


    *Swish, swish!*


    Immediately, those two swords pierced through Jamil and Lucas'' bodies.

 Chapter 591 - Forget About Killing

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Forget About Killing</h4>


    "Ahhhh!"


    Lucas and Jamil quickly threw the twins away as they used all their power to minimize the damage. In the end, they were Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Calina and Agis had seeded in severely injuring them, but they were still able to twist their bodies enough to avoid instant death. Of course, their situation wasn''t anything good.


    The sword Calina was holding was Roan''s one. He passed it to her since she wouldn''t be able to use a skill fast enough after being brought out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Even though she didn''t have much ability with swords, she had still entered the Core and Soul Fusion Realm recently. Her cultivation could make up for herck of skill at that moment to thrust. As for Agis, he already had a sword at the same level as Rean and Roan''s, so he didn''t need one.


    Calina and Agis were then forced back by the explosion of Spiritual Energy from Jamil and Lucas'' bodies. However, they were already satisfied with the oue. Soon after, Calina quickly flew to Roan''s side, giving his ck Star back.


    That wasn''t all, though. At the very moment Calina returned the sword back to Roan, the twins had already used Rean''s Instant Recovery to heal all their injuries. After all, Lucas and Jamil weren''t holding them back anymore. Naturally, they couldn''t seal the twins'' cultivation either.


    Following that, Mka, Qia, and Kentucky, who recovered by himself, joined the battlefield.


    "Attack!"


    Jamil and Lucas were enraged. This time, they gave up the idea to capture, with only death being the oue for the two in their minds. However, Calina and Agis''s attacks left horrible gaps in their bodies. They simply couldn''t bring forward their Nascent Soul Realm power like they usually could.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Water Dragon Strike!''


    ''Death Water Style, First Form, Flowing Dragon!''


    ''Chase of the Fire King Sword!''


    ''Sand Storm!''


    *Creeeeeeeeeeeee!*


    Rean''s group attacked from all sides, with all their best skills, not giving the two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators any chance to escape. To make sure they wouldn''t try to fly away, Calina and Kentucky were given the role of the sky. All they needed to do was to prevent those two from leaving.


    "Courting death!"


    Of course, Lucas and Jamil wouldn''t just stand there to be killed.


    Lightning and Wind Element gathered around Jamil. At the same time, Ice and Water Element were used by Lucas. Not only that, but Soul Power became tangible due to its concentration as well.


    Jamil then brought out his saber and counter-attacked the twins. In his eyes, those two were the most dangerous ones. Even Calina, with her Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivation, didn''t give him the same sense of danger.


    As for Lucas, he surprisingly used a staff, just like Mka. While Jamil decided to hold the twins, he went for the rest.


    ''Infinity Lightning Strike!''


    With the twins and their clonesing at him from all sides, Jamil could only use a wide-area attack to fend all of them off. Using his saber as the center point, lightning strikes began to rain down all around him. Any of those lightning bolts were enough to badly injure an Initial Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. In fact, it would have been much stronger than that if not for his injuries.


    Rean and Roan didn''t stop, though.


    The Three ws of the Dragon came from all six of them, four clones and two real bodies, 24 sword strikes in total.


    "Come! Let''s see if you can survive this!"


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang!*


    The twinspletely ignored Jamil''s words as they entered the area covered by the lightning strikes. Immediately, their clones and even the twins themselves were caught in that chaotic field of Lightning and Wind Element.


    Jamil couldn''t help but feel like the twins were crazy.


    ''Hmph! If you want to die, then I won''t stop you.''


    Without any regard for his injuries, Jamil increased the power of his attack even more. With that, his lightning bolts now had the power to strike down even Late and Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators.


    However, it was then that he noticed something off. Rean and Roan''s clones were indeed struck down before they couldn finish the Three ws of the Dragon. However, their main bodies seemed to have a huge resistance against his Lightning Element.


    "What?!"


    Without any other choice, Jamil could only jump away, trying to avoid the twins'' strikes.


    Unfortunately for him, Calina and Kentucky weren''t ying around in the sky.


    ''cial Icicles!''


    *Creeeeee!*


    The moment Jamil jumped, Kentucky and Calina shifted their attention from Lucas, aiming their attacks on Jamil.


    "Fuck!"


    Jamil was immediately forced back to the ground, where the twins'' Three ws of the Dragon were waiting for him.


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything against you!"


    Blood splurted out of Jamil''s injury even faster as the output of Spiritual Energy, Soul Power, and Elements increased once more. At the veryst moment, he moved his saber as fast as lightning with the help of his Wind Element, counter-attacking all six hits from the twins'' swords.


    *n, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng!*


    Lightning, Light, and Dark Elements inteced in a big explosion of Spiritual Energy as the weapons collided against each other.


    Even in that extremely disadvantaged situation, Jamil was still able to cause the same amount of damage to the twins as they did to himself. However, he was confident that he could hold for much longer with his advantage in cultivation. However, it was then that he saw the same thing ying in front of his eyes again. Light Element burst out the twins'' bodies as the injuries on their bodies all healed in just a few moments. It was so fast that Jamil could see them close up with his naked eye.


    ''What kind of ability is that?!''


    Not only that, Rean''s Light Element didn''t stop on his body. It suddenly spread around the battlefield, affecting all hispanions.


    ''Life Style, Fifth Form, Light Aura Burst!''


    Immediately, everyone besides Rean, Roan, and Kentucky felt theirbat power increasing by leaps and bounds. Light Aura Burst was the same as the Enhancement skill. It''s just that it affected the area around Rean. In exchange, its duration was not great, nor was the increase ofbat power. Nheless, that was enough topletely turn the tables.


    At that moment, Lucas and Jamil had reached the same conclusion. Forget about killing these humans. They needed to flee!

 Chapter 592 - Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Oue</h4>


    Normally, Lucas and Jamil would have tried to flee the very moment they got that injury. The cultivation difference didn''t matter since they had to treat their injuries as fast as possible before it could affect their cultivation. However, their pride as Zasfins simply didn''t allow them to turn their back to those humans. Humans had always been ves. How could they swallow such humiliation? That''s why they insisted on staying so that they could finish these humans first, even if it cost them their cultivation.


    Unfortunately for them, these humans were way stronger than that. Not only that, they even had more of them than the initial three they thought about. Now things were really going south for them.


    ''Lucas, help me break through their defense line!''


    ''Alright.''


    Jamil and Lucas quickly got together before turning in a specific direction.? They couldn''t see anything because of Roan''s Death World, but their Soul Power and Spiritual Sense still worked just fine. After that, they charged forward with a momentum that even another Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would be forced to get out of the way.


    However, it was at this moment that Rean yfully smiled. He already expected that they would try to flee after thest sh. Light Element gathered in his hand as hepressed it as much as possible. Soon after, he appeared in front of the trajectory of Lucas and Jamil''s charge.


    Jamil and Lucas, obviously, didn''t stop just because he appeared there.


    "Die!"


    They aimed their attacks in Rean''s direction while they kept moving forward. They wanted to st Rean away without stopping at all.


    Unfortunately for them...


    ''Life Style, sh!''


    Out of nowhere, an explosion of extremely bright light swept through Roan''s Death World, making everything shine several times more than looking directly at the sun. Lucas and Jamil''s eyes had adapted to the total darkness around them. That being said, Rean''s sh immediately causes their eyes to go blind! Intense pain overcame Lucas and Jamil as they closed their eyes and instinctively covered them with their hands.


    For a moment, they had lost their bearings over what was happening.


    Roan and everyone else, of course, knew what Rean was going to do. Roan even released his Death World Field at the same time Rean used his sh skill, making it easier to work.


    As one could imagine, Roan, Qia, Agis, Mka, and Kentucky acted at the same time as Rean''s skill came forward.


    *Creeee!*


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    ''Death Water Style, First Form, Flowing Dragon!''


    ''Water Dragon Strike!''


    ''Living Earth!''


    ''Phoenix Severing!''


    Jamil and Lucas understood that they fell for a trap. Unfortunately, there was no stopping the attacks of Rean''s group anymore.


    *Boom, boom, swish, bang!*


    Several attacks rained down from everywhere, sting the two Nascent Soul Zasfins away like ragdolls.


    *Arrrrrgh!*


    The two crashed against the ground, making two small craters and suffering injuries several times worse than the first sword shes from Calina and Agis. It was a wonder whether they were still alive or not.


    Rean then sighed in relief as he looked where the enemies fell.


    "It''s finally over."


    However...


    *Boom!*


    Without any hint whatsoever, an energy storm came from inside the craters, sting all the snow from the surroundings away. At the same time, the two Zasfins began to float even though their bodies were in no condition to move anymore.


    "Impossible!"


    Everyone was taken aback, even Roan. He knew very well just how much damage they inflicted on these guys, especially since his Dark Element was rampaging inside their bodies.


    It was then that they noticed something strange. Right in the middle of the Zasfins'' foreheads, the Bloodline Marks began to separate themselves from their bodies. As it happened, their Soul Power had be so strong that even Roan''s group could now feel it.


    It was then that the twins received a message from Sister Orb. No, to be more specific, it was Frandin''s voice, which Sister Orb was transmitting to them.


    [Don''t get close. These guys are sacrificing their Soul Power and Bloodline Marks to get this power. It will notst more than a minute. However, during this state, they''re definitely much stronger than when they were at their peak.]


    Sister Orb was transmitting the images of the battle inside the jail where Frandin was being kept. The moment Lucas and Jamil released that power, he immediately shouted, trying tomunicate with the twins. Sister Orb heard his words and then connected him directly.


    Jamil and Lucas then looked at Roan''s group. It was obvious how much rage they had in their eyes.


    Frandin then hastily exined after getting their attention. That skill where they sacrificed their Soul Power and Bloodline Marks had noeback, so it could only be used once. After it was done, their Soul would not be able to generate Soul Power anymore in their lives. It was a one-time lifesaver with a huge price to be paid.


    Rean and the others then assumed a defensive stance. As mentioned before, Roan didn''t want to run to the Dimensional Realm every single time. That would definitely be his veryst choice. The others could understand how he felt, so they gritted their teeth and waited for the iing battle.


    However...


    *Vup!*


    Jamil and Lucas didn''t attack them. Instead, they darted away as fast as they could. Yes, they decided to use thatst silver lining to flee rather than attacking. This time, Rean''s group couldn''t do anything about it. Truth be told, if not because of Jamil and Lucas'' pride, it would be almost impossible to hold them back even if they were severely injured. Now that they were releasing a power beyond their peak condition, that was even more of a dream.


    Sister Orb saw the speed they were flying away at and couldn''t help butment.


    [They could probably put up a fight against a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator with a level of power like that. However, they would die if they didn''t finish us off in that minute avable for them. You can''t me them for choosing to flee since their surviving chances were higher that way.]


    Lucas and Jamil disappeared in the distance in less than ten seconds, moving in two different directions. It was toote for them to catch the two.

 Chapter 593 - Soul Eater

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Soul Eater</h4>


    Roan then sheathed his ck Star and shook his head soon after as he said.


    "Leave them. They''re way too fast. We won''t be able to catch them, nor do we know if they have reinforcementsing in our direction."


    The others nodded in response before entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.? Rean, of course, stayed out and resumed his flight together with Roan and Kentucky. Their main worry at the moment was to get away from this ce as fast as possible.


    *Creeee!*


    Kentucky then pped his wings and began to fly away once again. This time, Rean had him follow a slightly different direction than they were heading a moment ago. At the same time, Roan connected his mind to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Frandin, can all Zasfins use that kind of skill?''


    Frandin shook his head as he answered.


    [No. From what I know, you must reach a certain level of Soul Power. Otherwise, you can''t activate it. From what I know, you use your entire Soul Power to activate the Bloodline Mark. The Bloodline Mark will then consume itpletely, not leaving anything behind. In exchange, it will give you that power. But as I mentioned before, once the energy is spent, you will forever lose your Soul Power, while the Bloodline Mark will disappear.]


    ''How much Soul Power do you need? Also, does it depend on your age like the trial requirements?''


    [It has nothing to do with age. As long as you reach the right amount of Soul Power, you can use it. However, the higher the rank of your Bloodline Mark, the higher your Soul Power must be. For example, those two had Rank Three Bloodline Marks on their foreheads, so they needed 300 points of Soul Power. Of course, they probably had much more than that. It''s just that 300 points is the bare minimum for one to use it.]


    Roan nodded. That put some light into the situation.


    ''Now, then. Why didn''t you tell us about that?''


    [Who the hell would be crazy enough to challenge Nascent Soul Realm Zasfins with Core Formation Realm cultivation? I''ve never thought you would even see such a thing in your life, so it obviously didn''t even pass through my mind.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that but decided to leave it be. The fact that Frandin still contacted them in time at least helped his words. After all, he could have just stayed quiet, but he still warned them in the end before they tried to attack Jamil and Lucas.


    [By the way, where the hell am I? Do you really need to imprison me like this? Also, how exactly can I see your fight even though I''m not by your side?]


    Rean sighed in response before he used his control over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to summon Frandin out of jail. Naturally, he appeared right above Kentucky as well.


    "Ah!"


    He immediately got down and held Kentucky''s feather. This sudden action was too unexpected.


    "Ho-how did you do that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Are you an idiot? This is a special technique that only the humans of our world can use. You should have deduced this much at least."


    Well, that was obviously a lie. However, Frandin was forced to believe since he had never seen anything like this before. If it wasn''t a skill from their world, then what would it be?


    "This..."


    Eventually, Frandin calmed down and slowly sat on Kentucky''s back.


    "No wonder your friends appeared and disappeared everywhere. You can carry everyone together with you without anyone noticing. Your world''s techniques are really a sight to behold."


    Roan ignored hispliment before asking.


    "That guy used his Soul Power to track us down. Can he do that again? I could feel my energy inside his body, just a tiny bit. I can tell that he used it to find our location."


    Frandin pondered for a bit before saying.


    "In theory, as long as it''s a Soul Power skill, he should be able to. However, those two lost all their Soul Power after they activated the Soul Eater skill. That being said, they will need to ask someone else to drag the energy of your attacks from their bodies to track you down."


    Frandin then continued.


    "However, I find it hard to believe they will let anyone do that."


    "Why?"


    "Because they just lost their Soul Power. Thest thing they want in this world is that others know that they can''t use Soul Power anymore. The moment they reveal everything, they will lose all their positions. Besides, letting others know that they ended up like that because of humans would definitely consolidate this. If they know what''s good for them, they will keep a low profile from now on, never to let anyone know what happened. At the very least, I would do so."


    Rean''s group had seen just how much the Zasfins disdained the humans, so they could imagine that happening. With acking Spiritual Energy like this one, Nascent Soul Realm cultivators probably had a much higher position than the Nascent Soul ones from their world, after all.


    Frandin hit the bullseye when he said that. After Lucas and Jamil''s Soul Power ran out, their Bloodline Marks disappeared together with the rest of their Soul Power Source. Without any other choice, they had to stop somewhere to recover from their injuries a little.


    After that, the two returned to Fhanzen City and met up with each other again. Obviously, only the two of them were present. Lucas then looked at Jamil, trying to control his temper.


    "Jamil, this is all your fault!"


    Jamil wasn''t feeling any better either.


    "Shut up! Do you think I know what could happen? Don''t forget that I also lost my Soul Power forever! I had just reached the necessary Soul Power Points to take the Rank Four Bloodline Trial! But look at me now..."


    Lucas was a little surprised to hear that. Still, he quickly recovered since it didn''t matter anymore.


    "I''ll warn you. You better not let anyone know what happened."


    Jamil nodded as he said.


    "Obviously! Do you think I want to lose my position as the Kastran City''s City Lord? Make sure you also keep your mouth shut."


    Lucas nodded after that. However, just as he was about to ask what they would do, someone had entered the room.


    "Big brother! How was it? Did you capture that human?"


    It was none other than Falin, Jamil''s younger brother. He had an excited expression on his face after hearing that his big brother was back. He had been waiting for too long to take revenge on Roan and Calina, so he couldn''t wait to put his hand on them.


    However, the moment he asked that question, a light shed on Jamil''s hand before it pierced through Falin''s heart.


    "Bi-Big brother..."


    Falin''s eyes widened as he looked at Jamil''s weapon on his chest. He couldn''t believe Jamil did such a thing.


    "All of it just happened because of your actions. Because of you, I can never go up in the ranks again. Just die already, you useless piece of trash!"


    Falin wanted to ask why Jamil did that. Unfortunately, his vision began to turn dark before he fell to the ground. He would never know the answer to his doubts.


    Jamil then looked in the direction where he and Lucas battled the humans.


    "I won''t let it end like this."

 Chapter 594 - Arrival In Vanesi

    <h4>Chapter 594 - Arrival In Vanesi</h4>


    As Roan had mentioned, their group had traveled on foot for quite some time, which allowed them to battle a lot against demon beasts. Thest battle against two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, though, put them even more on edge. A single mistake, and any of them might have been killed by a single strike of their enemies.


    In exchange, these situations were the type that helped one''s foundation out the most. Even Calina''s recent breakthrough benefited a lot from thatst battle. That being said, they didn''t need to go out there to battle more demon beasts or other Zasfin groups anytime soon. All they needed was to consolidate what they learned and cultivate calmly.


    With that said, Rean and Roan stayed on top of Kentucky''s body with Frandin while the others were in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. All of them were cultivating.


    From what Frandin told them, the tracking ability used on them also had a maximum range. Once surpassed, it wouldn''t work anymore. Besides, it was only temporary. Sooner thanter, the energy used to track them down would dissipate. By now, Frandin was pretty sure that they wouldn''t be able to be tracked anymore.


    Just like that, another three weeks and a half passed in a more or less rxed fashion. Every now and then, Rean woulde down to let Kentucky rest while Roan would send Frandin out to fight. From their entire group, only Frandin didn''t participate in that battle. Well, that was simply Roan''s way of getting back at Frandin for warning them about the Soul Eater skill in thest second.


    There was a good thing, though. Roan wasn''t giving him unreasonable tasks. His cultivation, especially with the Spirit Stones he obtained, was still going up faster than ever. One of the reasons was that Roan wanted to test how his training would fare for someone who used Soul Power. Roan made it very clear for Frandin as well.


    ''Simply put, I''m being treated as a guinea pig in case Roan really manages to awaken Soul Power.''


    Frandin sighed in response, but there was nothing he could do. In any case, this was turning out very well for him. By now, he was pretty sure that he would be considered the top 1 genius in Danve City.


    One good point in traveling with Kentucky was that it was simply several times faster. Their next stop was Vanesi City, located close to the border of the Palif and Oclon Empires. It should have taken them at least three months to arrive there on foot. But even though they weren''t flying at top speed with the Minokawa, they still made it there in less than a month.


    "Wow! That''s quite a big city. Even from this distance, I can still see it."


    Frandin had never been there, but he could tell why that is.


    "That''s to be expected. Fhanzen has a Rank Four Bloodline Trial and is already that big. It is only normal that a city with a Rank Five Bloodline Trial, the only one on the west side of the Empire, to be even bigger."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Now that you say that, the higher the rank of the bloodline trial, the lesser their numbers, right? In that case, how many Rank Six Bloodline Trials and above are in Palif Empire?"


    Frandin nodded as he said.


    "Indeed. As far as I know, Palif has two Rank Six Bloodline Trial Grounds, one in the north and another in the south. As for Rank Seven and above, you can only find them close to the Palif Empire''s Capital. After all, those are the Bloodline Marks used by the Imperial Family and a scant few who can achieve the necessary Soul Power Points to try it."


    Roan then added.


    "I guess we can consider the situation to be simr in the other Empires. After all, their Bloodline Trial Grounds are part of their Empire''s might against others. They can''t afford to have their High-Level Trial Grounds destroyed."


    Rean then thought about something else as he asked.


    "Wouldn''t it be easier to make more of those Trial Grounds, then? Even if one gets destroyed, they would have others to use."


    Frandin shook his head as he replied.


    "I agree with you, but I don''t know how it works. No one knows how you can set a Trial Ground, even the most basic Rank One Bloodline Trials. It''s a secret sealed by the powers of each Empire and the Celestial Lands."


    Roan agreed with Frandin as he spected.


    "Most likely, there''s some kind of mutual agreement between each of these powers regarding the Trial Grounds. In any case, that matters little for us at the moment. If we have the chance, we can check in the future, but let''s leave it aside for now."


    Frandin and Rean nodded before Rean patted Kentucky on his back. The Minokawa then dived down andnded in a remote area where no one could see it.


    "Great job, Kentucky. Here, this is your prize."


    Rean then took out a huge chunk of Transten Ore, the Heaven High-Level one. Even though they didn''t have that much remaining to feed the Minokawa, Rean thought that Kentucky deserved this much. Kentucky''s eyes immediately lit up before he took it from Rean and swallowed it whole. Right after, it sat down and closed its eyes to sleep while digesting the delicacy.


    Rean smiled as he patted Kentucky''s feathers for a moment. Following that, he used his control over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to send Kentucky inside.


    "Isn''t it too much to use two weeks'' worth of Transten Ore in a single go?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Don''t be so strict. Kentucky did bring us all the way here, only stopping to rest. You must understand when to criticize and when to reward. In any case, we don''t have many Heaven Level ores remaining anymore. That said, it won''t make a big difference if we run out of them a few weeks earlier."


    Frandin felt like someone had smashed his head with a hammer as he thought.


    ''They are feeding the demon beast with HEAVEN LEVEL materials!''


    That was quite hard for him to process. Well, that was the normal reaction, right?

 Chapter 595 - Imperial Auction House

    <h4>Chapter 595 - Imperial Auction House</h4>


    Ignoring Frandin''s surprise, Roan then asked something else.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to keep some of the Heaven Level Materials for use?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "We are already out of Luminun Ore, which is only a Heaven Middle-Level Material. Think about it. A normal cksmith would need to be in the Nascent Soul Realm to forge Heaven Low-Level Equipment. In my case, because our Spiritual Energy Pool is much bigger than those at our level, I think I can do that once I reach the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. How long do you think that will take?"


    Roan understood where Rean wasing from.


    "I see. We only have Heaven High-Level Materials. For that level of equipment, you would need to reach the Peak of the Soul Transformation Realm at the very least. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do anything with it."


    Rean nodded as he responded.


    "Exactly. Just how long do you think it will take for us to reach the Soul Transformation Realm in this world? It''s way too out of my league at the moment. That being said, we might as well let Kentucky enjoy these ores. At the very least, it directly increases his power. Also, I don''t think we would be able to find more of this level of material once we get to that cultivation realm."


    Roan agreed with Rean and decided to not intervene in how he fed Kentucky anymore.


    Kentucky had left them behind a hill, so Rean and Roan quickly climbed it before looking in the distance. Even though they were not as high as when they were flying with Kentucky, they could still see just how big Vanesi City was.


    Frandin was also on their side, looking at the city. He might be the young master of Danve City. But in a ce like this, he might as well be considered a country bumpkin. At the very least, his status wouldn''t be as high as in small cities.


    "Alright, let''s go. Frandin, we''re doing the same act again."


    Rean then activated his Spiritual Sense Bending Skill, covering only his and Roan''s Dantians. Others had to at least feel their presence with their Spiritual Senses. Otherwise, Rean and Roan would be like ghosts in the middle of the city. Those using Spiritual Sense couldn''t feel their presence, but they were still right in front of them. That would obviously catch a lot of attention. That''s why only their Dantians were covered, to only hide their cultivation.


    The city was still several kilometers away, so the crowd began to increase as they got close. Every now and then, they would see Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators flying above their heads.


    "Still,pared to cities of the same size back in our Sunkan, this city is severelycking in Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators and above."


    "That''s theck of Spiritual Energy for you."


    Eventually, they arrived at the city gate before entering the queue. It took them more than one hour to arrive at the guarding post, where Frandin had to pay 10 Rank Two Spirit Stones for himself and five for each human he brought along. Poor Frandin couldn''t help but feel a bit of pain in his heart with that price.


    ''So expensive!''


    Rean and Roan didn''t seem to care, though. They only paid attention to their surroundings, ready to jump into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if necessary. They didn''t know whether Jamil and Lucas had really not told anyone about them or not. Who knows? Perhaps the surrounding countries were warned about their presence and were waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    Fortunately, that didn''t seem to be the case. Rean and Roan couldn''t feel anyone following them after they passed by the city gates. Even Roan''s instincts didn''t stir at all.


    "Sigh... that''s good enough. Frandin, ask around where the City''s Auction House is. I need to sell the weapons I made back in Kastran City. It''s about time to cash in some Spirit Stones."


    Frandin nodded and began to inquire about the auction house in the stalls around. Following that, they went to the City Center as expected. They moved slowly with the crowd to not catch anyone''s attention, so they took quite some time to arrive.


    After some time, they got to their destination.


    -Imperial Auction House-


    This was the biggest one Frandin had heard about. There were a few others, but this one would get the biggest crowds and the highest prices. It was obviously operated by the Imperial Family. Or, to be more precise, the Imperial Guardians who protected the Rank Five Bloodline Trial Grounds.


    Of course, not everyone coulde and sell their items here. There was a minimal level for anything that was auctioned. However, Rean wasn''t the least bit worried about that. He was sure that Earth High-Level Weapons would definitely be epted.


    Frandin then entered the Auction House with Rean and Roan before they went to a private room. There, an appraiser received them, asking.


    "Hello, little friend. Is there anything I can help you with today?"


    Frandin nodded before cing a big leather bag on the table.


    "I need some Spirit Stones quickly, so I want to auction these weapons during the next auction three days from now."


    The man nodded and brought the weapons out. Surprisingly though, he didn''t seem to be that surprised by them.


    "Oh! You have a few good pieces here. All of them are at the Earth High-Level, and their quality is definitely above average. This should go well with the other opening items for this month''s opening."


    Rean was quite surprised by the elder''s indifference. He thought that this level of equipment would make him a lot more excited.


    ''Well, that ys well for me too. If they don''t think much of my weapons, that means they won''t try anything on Frandin either.''


    The appraiser then took out a token and marked a few things on it before passing the token to Frandin.


    "This is your proof of identity. Once the auction is over, you can bring this token here and receive the payment. Remember, the auction house charges 30% over all the items sold. You can also use this token to participate during the next auction. It''s just that you will only be able to stay in the lower seats together with the crowd."


    Frandin didn''t mind that and took his token. After that, he turned around and left the auction house with the twins.

 Chapter 596 - Frandins Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 596 - Frandin''s Improvement</h4>


    Frandin and the twins then went to the Bloodline Trials Office in the city. As always, the ce had almost no one present. After all, achieving the necessary Soul Power to try a Rank Five one was way too difficult. Unless, of course, you have the right nobility status.


    Not long after, they heard the conditions for the Rank Five Bloodline Trials together with the security procedures if Frandin wanted to try it out. Frandin couldn''t help butment through a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''For someone at my age, a Soul Power of 420 points is necessary. Also, that''s not considering the boost given by the Bloodline Marks, but your raw power alone. That''s just way too hard!''


    Roan narrowed his eyes before asking.


    ''You said you had 263 points of Soul Power when I asked youst time, right?''


    Frandin nodded.


    ''I did. However, that was when my Rank Two Bloodline Mark is active. Without it, it''s a lot lower. To be more specific, without my Bloodline Mark, it''s 20% lower. Why do you ask?''


    Roan continued with his train of thought as he asked.


    ''Have you tested your Soul Power after that? Even after I bought the Soul Measurement Crystal, you didn''t try to check your Soul Power even once. However, I have put you through training that far surpasses the quality of the regime you had before. I even tailored it around your Soul Power practice to test how things would be for me if I get the Bloodline Mark. Surely it must have increased, no?''


    ''This...''


    Frandin had to admit that it was true. However, every time he went through Roan''s schedule, he would be a half step away from death, so he didn''t pay attention to how much it increased. He only knew that it did grow, that''s all.


    Rean became curious as well, so he took the chance that they were already in the Bloodline Trial Office and told Frandin.


    ''Ask the attendant if they can test your Soul Power right now. Let''s how much you improved in these several months of Death Style Soul Power training.''


    Frandin then looked at his hand as he gathered some of his Soul Power there.


    ''It definitely feels a lot stronger... But, I don''t think it''s anything worth praising. If I were to guess, I think I got another 40 to 50 points of raw Soul Power. Of course, I''m not looking down on these 40 to 50 points. If it was the time I was in Danve City, I definitely wouldn''t have increased my Soul Power so much like that. At most, I would have improved 10 to 20 points in the same period.''


    Roan already began to lose his patience as he said.


    ''Stoping up with excuses and check it already. I don''t care about how much you think you improved. I want raw numbers! Precise measure! Just ask the attendant for the Soul Measurement Crystal already.''


    Frandin nodded after that. Without his Bloodline Mark, he had around 210 points of Soul Power when he first met Rean and Roan. It was now time to see how good it became.


    "Sorry, sir. Would you mind testing my Soul Power? I want to see how much I''ve improved until now."


    The attendant nodded, not caring too much. His job was to find Zasfins capable of taking the Rank Five test even if they were extremely rare. As much as he thought it would be impossible for Frandin, he had to follow the rules.


    Frandin was then brought to a private room with Rean and Roan to test his power. There were also two members of the Bloodline Trial Office there to check the results to make sure no one would cheat the test.


    Rean and Roan kept their y of submissive humans as they headed to a corner to wait for Frandin. Of course, their Spiritual Senses were on the Soul Measurement Crystal and Frandin himself.


    Frandin then touched the Soul Measurement Crystal and summoned his Soul Power. Unlike Roan, he could manifest it in the outside world, so it gave a much more precise result.


    Soon, the Crystal lit up as it absorbed Frandin''s power.


    The two members of the Bloodline Office weren''t expecting much. However, the moment the Crystal lit up, their eyes shone as they looked at Frandin. At the very least, the Crystal was glowing a lot more than their expectations.


    It only took a minute before the Crystal finished its job and let Frandin go. Everyone then looked at the surface, waiting for the numbers to appear.


    3...


    4...


    2...


    342!


    "What?!"


    Frandin felt like he was struck by lightning!


    "342! How''s that possible?!"


    Frandin was obviously shocked. That''s because his Soul Power almost doubled in half a year he spent with Rean''s group. Before, he thought he would have enough power to be the best genius in Danve City. However, with such a number, he was definitely the greatest genius in the several cities around Danve together!


    However, the attendants were a little disappointed.


    "Sigh... 342. You are still 78 points away from reaching the necessary mark to enter the Rank Five Bloodline Trial. Sorry, little friend. But you will have to try harder."


    The other attendant nodded in response. However, he was curious about something.


    "He''s right. Still, there is one thing I don''t understand. You definitely have the necessary Soul Power to try a Rank Four Bloodline Trial, let alone a Rank Three. Why are you still using a Rank Two Bloodline Mark?"


    "This..."


    Frandin scratched the back of his head before saying.


    "I didn''t know my Soul Power was this big before..."


    The attendants felt they had heard wrongly. There was almost no Zasfin that didn''t test their own Soul Power regrly. Howe this guy hasn''t done that?


    "Ahem... Well, you do have the talent for that. You should really think about trying a Rank Four Bloodline Trial. It will also increase your status in our Empire."


    Frandin nodded absent-mindedly. His head was totally on the number that he had just seen. After some time, Frandin bid farewell to those attendants before leaving the office with Rean and Roan.

 Chapter 597 - Found It!

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Found It!</h4>


    After that, Frandin left the Bloodline Trials Office with Rean and Roan.


    ''As I thought, strict training and near-death experiences are also deeply linked to how much you can improve in a period of time.''


    Rean agreed with him as he said.


    ''It seems like the potential of Frandin''s Soul Power was being wasted so far. No, to be more specific, most Zasfins are wasting their potential. After all, we rarely see Zasfins outside, battling demon beasts. Even when we do, they are usually attacking lower-level beasts.''


    Roan nodded before looking at Frandin and asking.


    ''Correct. Frandin, before I put you into your new training schedule, how often did you go through battles that could really kill you?''


    Frandin couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back when he thought about that. He already lost his count on how many times he was just a hair''s breadth away from dying since he had joined Rean''s group.


    ''Errr... My father did send me out to fight the demon beasts nearby Danve City. That day when Rean capture me, I had juste back from one of those training sessions. However...''


    Frandin then felt a little embarrassed, not wishing to talk about it. Rean and Roan didn''t wait for him either. His expression had already answered their question. Sure enough, Frandin probably didn''t fight truly dangerous beasts and didn''t go through any life and death experiences. Even if he did, it was only once or twice.


    ''That''s good for us. As long as the Bloodline Mark allows us to use Soul Power, we will be able to increase our power much faster than others. Of course, there are definitely Zasfins out there who know about it and are going through simrly dangerous training like ours. For example, those so-called geniuses that can join the Celestial Lands probably grew up through this method.''


    Roan nodded once again.


    "That''s what I think as well. Simply put, Frandin''s dream of joining a Celestial Land was a joke since he never tried to put in the necessary effort to raise his Soul Power. I can''t even imagine how much stronger his Soul Power would be if he wasn''t such a chicken before meeting us.''


    Frandin felt even more embarrassed. Rean and Roan''s words were harsh, but they were the absolute truth. Before being captured, his training schedules could be called anything but hard.


    Roan then continued.


    ''Leaving his chicken thoughts aside, his Soul Power is increasing way faster than I predicted.''


    Rean knew where Roan wasing from.


    ''You have the same idea as me, it seems. Most likely, Frandin''s power is increasing this quickly because there was a lot of space for growth to start with. Once he uses up all the space avable, the improvement in his Soul Power will slow down by a lot even if he keeps up the same training routine.''


    Frandin was taken aback by that as he asked.


    ''Is that true? Howe I don''t know that?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    ''That''s because you don''t know anyone who has trained seriously. Your father, who is already in the Nascent Soul Realm, couldn''t get anything better than a? Rank Two Bloodline Mark. That shows that your chicken blood runs in the family. If I''m not wrong, your father is already very old, with no chances of breaking through into the Soul Transformation Realm anymore, right?''


    Frandin didn''t like how Rean put his words. Then again, he never acted any better when dealing with human ves. In the end, he just sighed and nodded.


    ''Ever since father entered the Nascent Soul Realm, he has been in the initial stage. He is already 359 years old and has been in the initial stage for 168 years.''


    One must remember that a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator''s lifespan was nothing more than 500 years.


    Rean and Roan were not surprised by that. It seemed like Frandin''s father would at most reach the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm in his life.


    ''I''m quite impressed that he got to the Nascent Soul Realm at all, especially considering theck of Spiritual Energy in this world.''


    Frandin scratched the back of his head before saying.


    ''That''s because he used the Rank Two Bloodline Trial to give thest push for his breakthrough. If not for that, he probably wouldn''t have seeded. The Bloodline Mark Trial allowed my father to jump from the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm straight to the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.''


    Rean and Roan immediately stopped at that moment.


    ''Wait, what? You can use the trials to push for a breakthrough?''


    Frandin then remembered that he had nevermented about that.


    ''You can, but I don''t know the specifics. As I mentioned before, the trial chances ording to those taking the trials. I really don''t know how it would be if you or I tried it. Of course, it probably isn''t too much different, but I can''t guarantee that either.''


    Rean and Roan were still shocked by that. A trial alone allowed a Zasfin to jump two stages and one realm. How ridiculous was that?


    ''I''m even more interested in these trials now.''


    Rean then pondered for a bit before only asking Roan.


    ''The Rank Five Bloodline Trial Grounds'' security is even more strict than the Rank Four. However, it still follows the same rules as all others. The protection exists only in its surroundings. Once inside, you''re alone. We are already intending to enter a Bloodline Trial anyway. That said, why don''t we try this Rank Five one?''


    Roan had to admit that he had been thinking about it ever since they exited the Bloodline Trial Office.


    ''However, we don''t know the exact location of the Trial Grounds. Without that, we can''t teleport there.''


    Rean shook his head as he said.


    ''That''s the point. We don''t really need to get too close, right? The trial grounds seem to be quite a big ce. What about we use my Spiritual Sense and Light Bending Skill to enter the security range and see where it''s located? We don''t need to get too close, just enough to see where we should teleport to.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Seems like that''s a good idea. Let''s find a ce to stay and then leave Frandin there. After that, we can try to enter into their defenses without being discovered.''


    As always, Rean asked Frandin to find some cksmith Workshop to rent. They ended up paying for one far from the city center. However, Rean didn''t mind that since the ce mattered little for him. After drawing a simple Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation, Rean entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to see the others.


    This time, however, Calina had ck hair. Sure enough, she used the products to change her hair color once again. Roan had many materials for it from the time Calina was hidden in the Dmu Sect. She didn''t know when she would be going outside, but she wanted to be ready for that.


    "What do you guys want to do now?"


    Rean then exined their ns to everyone.


    "I see... That seems risky but could also bring huge rewards."


    Roan then mentioned.


    "If things get risky, we will teleport away again. Last time, we only had to care about two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. This time, the Trial Grounds are filled with Core and Soul Fusion Realm and above cultivators. I wouldn''t be surprised if a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator was also present, guarding it. That said, we won''t fight and will immediately flee if we''re found."


    That was to be expected. One thing was fighting against powerful enemies, while the other was simply suicide. Without a doubt, trying to battle in this ce could only be suicidal.


    "Don''t forget, once we get there, I''ll bring you guys out as well. This Bloodline Mark might be a very good thing for all of us."


    Mka and the others immediately nodded and began to prepare. Meanwhile, Rean and Roan exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Frandin didn''t even bother to think how they were doing that anymore after seeing it so many times. Following that, they sent him into the Dimensional Realm before leaving.


    The quality of Formations in this world was definitely beneath the Formations in Sunkan. However, the Zasfins could make up for it with the Soul Power Runes added to them. One of these Formations with Soul Power just so happened to be the protection formation around the Trial Grounds. That being said, there was only one entrance to the area.


    Of course, Rean and Roanpletely ignored that. Instead, they went to another side of the protection formation without anyone looking. From there, they entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and used a very short teleport to appear on the other side. Besides, the entrance would have Nascent Soul Realm Spiritual Senses watching over. At Rean''s cultivation level, he wouldn''t be able to fend off those Spiritual Senses at such a close distance. Using the entrance was out of the question from the very start.


    Rean and Roan also refrained from using Kentucky or Calina. Little by little, they made their way through the region, trying to find their way to the Trial Grounds. Tens of kilometerster...


    ''Roan, I can feel several Spiritual Senses already. Core and Soul Fusion Realm ones are the majority. Still, there are already two at the Nascent Soul Realm level.''


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that.


    ''This is good. That shows that we are moving in the right direction. Make sure not to let us get too close.''


    Rean nodded as they kept moving forward. Using Rean''s Light Bending Skill, they also couldn''t be seen by the naked eye. In the end, the twins had to do several turns and retreat many times. Finding a breach where a Nascent Soul Realm''s Spiritual Sense wouldn''t be too close proved a lot harder than expected. However, those who put in the effort would eventually be rewarded.


    ''Found it!''

 Chapter 598 - Earned Ones

    <h4>Chapter 598 - Earned Ones</h4>


    It turned out that the Trial Grounds were inside a mountain. Rean and Roan were on top of a hill many kilometers away, at the very limit of what Rean''s Spiritual Sense Bending could hide them. In a certain way, it was a risky move since they could be found at any second due to their proximity. Still, this was the only breach they had found so far, so they decided to risk it.


    Fortunately, it had paid off. Right now, they could at least see the outline of what would be considered the trial grounds. They could see many Imperial Guards around the entrance, but none of them got close to it. Finally, after making sure to mark down where it was, the two of them retreated into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "Alright, we found the entrance. Sister Orb, we''re going to try teleport in that direction now."


    [No problem. The Circuitry Teleport Formation is ready anyway. I also saw where the Trial Grounds entrance is located, so I will adjust the direction of the teleport from here.]


    This time, only Rean stepped on the teleport formation. That''s because he was the best one at keeping himself hidden with his skills. One must remember that the teleport only controlled the general direction, not the exact point. For that, they would need the save point, which couldn''t be used at the moment. That being said, Rean could very well teleport underground and have to make his way up, or even teleport in mid-air. There definitely wouldn''t be ack of Spiritual Senses watching his arriving location in thetter case. Last but not least, the exact distance couldn''t be set either. They had to measure it with the amount of Spirit Stones used.


    [Are you ready?]


    Rean nodded as he activated his Spiritual Sense and Light Bending skill once again. Soon, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. Sister Orb then activated the Circuitry Teleport Formation right after. Eventually, with a sh of silver light, Rean was teleported away.


    In the next second, a sh of silver light appeared elsewhere before there was nothing there anymore. Naturally, Rean was there with his skill activated. However, everything was dark around him.


    Following that, Rean fell on the ground, which was a few meters under the ce he teleported. During that time, he also spread his Spiritual Sense, trying to make out the location in his head.


    ''Nothing?''


    Rean then got up afternding as he paid attention to his Spiritual Sense Bending skill.


    ''There isn''t a single Spiritual Sense in this ce. Roan was nning to go through the Trial while keeping my Spiritual Sense bending skill active. But from the looks of it, Spiritual Sense can''t be used to watch the insides of the Trial Grounds. It''s still too early to be certain, but I guess Frandin was right about no one being allowed to watch the Trials.''


    Rean then carefully spread his Divine Sense little by little. Thest thing he needed was to alert everyone with his own Spiritual Sense. He could bend others'' Spiritual Senses with his Light Element. Obviously, he could bend his own as well. However, it only worked up to a few meters away from him. Besides, if he bent his own Spiritual Sense around someone, that meant he won''t be able to see them as well, so it wasn''t that useful.


    However, Rean quickly found out that all the walls around him acted against Spiritual Sense. Not only that, but it seemed like the entire Bloodline Trial Ground had something blocking Spiritual Sense. He couldn''t spread it more than five or so meters, and that was already his limit.


    ''Sure enough, Soul Power is the rule in the Trial Grounds. I believe Soul Power would be able to see much further away than Spiritual Sense... if I had any.''


    Rean started to walk right after.


    ''Now, then. Just where the hell am I on the Trial Grounds? If the entire mountain is the trial grounds, then I should be close to the entrance. After all, we calcted the amount of Spirit Stones to teleport more or less one to three kilometers into the Trial Grounds. The mountain is tens of kilometers long, so I shouldn''t be too far into it. Of course, that''s considering that the Trial Ground does use the entire mountain.''


    Rean didn''t run, nor did he jog. He was slowly making his way around, trying to make out his position. After some time, he could finally tell that there was no one around.


    Following that, Roan and Frandin were brought out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "This... I can''t see anything. Where are we?"


    Rean and Roan didn''t tell Frandin of the n until now, so it was understandable that he was lost.


    "We''re inside the Rank Five Bloodline Trial Grounds."


    "What?!"


    Frandin''s blood almost froze at that moment. This was the type of ce he thought he would never put his feet on in his life.


    "You must be kidding!"


    *Pah!*


    Roan then pped the back of Frandin''s head.


    "Stop wasting our time. If we say we''re here, then we''re here. We brought you out as well because we have no Soul Power whatsoever. We will probably need you to pass this thing."


    Frandin rubbed the back of his head and nodded. Still, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat excited.


    ''Rank Five Bloodline Trial! If I pass it...''


    Rean then asked Frandin.


    "Try to use your Soul Power. My Spiritual Sense doesn''t go further than five meters in this ce. It obviously has some formation or power blocking it."


    Frandin took a deep breath and nodded before spreading his Soul Power. Sure enough, it could go much further than Spiritual Sense.


    "I can see up to 15 meters. Nothing is blocking it. Unfortunately, my cultivation is just too low, so I can''t see further than this by default."


    Rean shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. It''s already much better than mine or Roan''s. Let''s go. The only exit of this room is on the left side. Let us know if you see anything."


    Frandin nodded while Rean and Roan took the lead. They finally exited the ce where Rean first appeared. Still, everything was dark as always.


    "Could it be that because we entered this trial without permission, it''s not activated?"


    Roan and Frandin nodded in response.


    "We don''t know how things work inside this ce, so there''s that possibility."


    However, that situation didn''tst long. Suddenly, all the walls around them lit up with a yellow light, illuminating the entire thing. Only then did they notice that they entered a big underground hall. Rean had both his Light and Spiritual Sense Bending skills active. Still, they didn''t drop their guard as they looked at their surroundings.


    ''Did they find us out?''


    They stayed stationary, not moving a muscle for a few moments. Suddenly, the door to the hall opened. From outside came a man who looked to be in his thirties. Frandin immediately recognized his clothes, so he warned Rean and Roan.


    ''Can you see his attire? This guy is definitely part of a very influential n.''


    Rean and Roan understood.


    ''He just so happened to be here for the trial, just like us.''


    They could confirm it because the guy didn''t seem to be looking in their direction at all. Besides, he was alone. As mentioned before, one could only enter the Trial Grounds alone, which was exactly the case for him. Rean and Roan didn''t think that the Zasfins would send just a single person to capture them if they knew they were here.


    Rean''s group looked at the guy made his way forward. Now that everything was lit up, they could see an altar at the other end of the underground hall. Right behind it, there were a few other doors that they didn''t know anything about.


    Sure enough, the guy didn''t know that Rean''s group was there. In a certain way, Rean''s group was really lucky.


    They didn''t know it, but they were right. The fact was that you really needed to activate the trial ground. Otherwise, keeping it working would constantly spend Spirit Stones, which wasn''t that abundant on this to start with.


    ''Forget it. Just pay attention to what he''s doing.''


    Frandin and Rean nodded as they refrained from moving.


    Finally, the man put his hands on the altar as he murmured.


    "This time, I will definitely seed. Bloodline Marks received because of your family aren''t as good as one earned by yourself. I''m not that kind of trash. I was so closest time. Once I get a real one, my position in the n will definitely skyrocket!"


    Rean and Roan subconsciously looked at Frandin. He was a Zasfin Trash who didn''t mind getting his Bloodline Mark because of his family instead of a Bloodline Trial.


    Frandin wanted to cry already.


    ''Can you stop looking at me like that? You''re making me want to kill myself already.''


    Rean then asked something else.


    ''Howe you didn''t tell us Received Bloodline Marks are worse than Earned Bloodline Marks?''


    Frandin suddenly dropped his head even more as he responded.


    ''I... didn''t know that.''


    Rean and Roan then shook their heads after that. The disappointment on their faces was so obvious that it hurt already. It was as if they had lost any hope in him already.


    Poor Frandin''s pride was nowhere to be seen anymore. All he wanted was a hole to throw himself into. He was probably the first Zasfin to feel so embarrassed in front of humans in a very, very long time.

 Chapter 599 - Chick!

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Chick!</h4>


    The guy didn''t know that Roan''s group was there, so he continued with his own test. He gathered his own Soul Power and sent it into the altar. Following that, the altar lit up with a faint blue light, connecting with the guy''s Soul Power Source.


    After some time, one of the seven doors at the back began to open as it glowed with the same blue light. However, Rean and Roan immediately noticed that the guy didn''t seem to be that pleased with the door given to him. Unfortunately, they couldn''t hear what the guy was saying as he entered that door.


    Once the shadows had engulfed the guy''s silhouette, the door behind him began to close, making it seem like nothing had happened. Rean and Roan didn''t try to follow the guy since they didn''t know what the doors there meant.


    ''Frandin, do you know what those doors are about?''


    Frandin shook his head as he said.


    ''Father didn''t talk to me about it. First of all, I can''t guarantee that the Rank Two Bloodline Trials had them or not.''


    Roan had to admit that Frandin was right.


    Rean then shook his head and put those questions at the back of his head.


    ''Forget about it. From the looks of it, this Bloodline Trial will keep working as long as that guy is attempting it. However, we don''t know how long he''ll take there, so let''s hurry up.''


    Frandin and Roan nodded in response as they quickly approached the altar. Sure enough, Rean and Roan connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and allowed everyone else toe out. The good thing was that there wasn''t a need to exin anything to anyone. Sister Orb made sure to tell them what was happening in the outside world during that time.


    Frandin, already used to the scene, also ignored everyone before asking Rean and Roan.


    "Should I touch the altar first?"


    That was the problem. Even if a door opened for Frandin, would it open for the rest of them? Can they even enter the same way? They only had one way to find that out.


    "Go ahead. We''ll try to follow you into the door that opens after that."


    "Well, that''s considering Frandin has enough Soul Power to be epted by it. We still don''t know if the Soul Power that the Bloodline Trials Office asks for is necessary here."


    Frandin then took a deep breath before touching the altar. Just like thest Zasfin, he sent his Soul Power inside before the altar connected to his Soul Power Source. The same faint blue light came out of the Altar a few momentster as another door began to open behind it. This time, it was a different one.


    "Seems like it''s open. Let''s try to enter it."


    Frandin then moved together with Rean''s group. Just to be sure, he went ahead since he was the one who opened it. He passed through the door without any issues. However, just as Rean and Roan were about to go through, some kind of invisible barrier materialized in front of them.


    *Thud! Thud!*


    Rean and Roan bounced back together with the others. Sure enough, only those who opened the doors could pass through them.


    "Sigh... Well, it''s not like we didn''t think about this possibility."


    "Does it mean that only Frandin will be able to try the test?"


    "I don''t know. We decided to follow Frandin since he was the only one who could manifest Soul Power. We do have Soul Power, but our points of Soul Power are below 20. Without it being at 20 points or higher, we can''t manifest it."


    "We can only hope that the altar will activate even without manifesting Soul Power."


    Frandin then looked at Rean and Roan before asking.


    "What should I do then? Should I go forward?"


    Rean and Roan pondered if they should let him go or not. But then again, Frandin was behind the barrier, so they couldn''t capture him either way. On the other hand, Roan was the only one who knew how to make the antidote for Frandin''s poison, so they can demand him toe back.


    Suddenly, the door began to close again. If they wanted Frandin toe out, it had to be soon.


    As Roan pondered about it a little more, Rean lightly smiled before grabbing a pill bottle that contained a different pill from the ones Frandin had been using so far. Not long after that, he threw it at Frandin.


    Roan nced at him for a moment but didn''t say anything. He more or less expected Rean to do that.


    Frandin, of course, was taken aback by that.


    "Go ahead and see what you can do. Whether you use this chance to escape, attempt to capture us by telling the others, or whatever other idea you have in mind, it''s up to you. By the way, this is the final antidote. Once you take it, the poison in your body will bepletely healed."


    Frandin stopped breathing for a second when he heard that before quickly grabbing the bottle. Was that the truth? Or was it a lie? He didn''t know. However, he was certain that only a single pill wouldn''t be enough to keep his poison at bay for long. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to ask because the door closed in front of him. From now on, he was on his own.


    Back at Rean''s group, Qia looked at Rean and asked.


    "Are you sure about that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Even if I wasn''t, it''s not like we could use him for much longer. There is a limit as to what a Rank Two Bloodline Mark owner can do for us. We might as well capture someone with a lot more authority next time."


    Mka found it strange as she asked in response.


    "What if he decides to spread word of us?"


    Agis was the one who answered that question.


    "It doesn''t matter. The way humans have been treated so far will guarantee that no one will care too much about it. It''s just a few humans. Why should they care? If anything, Frandin might be ostracized since he helped us up to this moment. In the end, it''s just as Rean mentioned, we don''t have much use for him the way he is at the moment anymore."


    Roan nodded as he agreed with Agis. That was the reason Roan didn''t say anything. The risks were very low. In a certain way, allowing Frandin to try a Rank Five Bloodline Trial seemed to be payment for all the help he had provided so far.


    "Forget about it. Let''s go to the altar and see what happens. If it doesn''t open a door for us, then we might as well leave this ce. Or perhaps we can also wait here until Frandines out to see how he fared."


    They could use the Soul Gem Circuitry Teleport Formation to leave, so leaving unscathed wasn''t much of a concern to them.


    "If it doesn''t work, we can also try and use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to see if we can teleport directly inside of one of those paths."


    Everyone nodded after hearing that.


    However, as they discussed these topics, no one noticed a certain ck and white bird moving around on its own.


    *Chick.*


    It was then that Kentucky paid attention to the altar. Slowly but surely, the Minokawa made its way there before looking at the altar from up close.


    At that moment, Rean''s group noticed Kentucky''s behavior from the other side.


    "What''s he doing?"


    "Who cares? Let''s try and use the altar."


    However, just as they began to make their way over, Kentucky''s eyes lit up before his head moved in a sh!


    *Vup,vup, vup!*


    *Peck, peck, peck!*


    *Crunch, crunch, crunch...*


    Kentucky was now eating the altar right in front of everyone. Not only that, but he destroyed one-third of the altar on the first try.


    "Ahh! Stop that chicken!"


    "No!"


    "Stop, Kentucky!"


    However, before they could get close to Kentucky, he swallowed the altar and attacked once more.


    *Vup,vup, vup, vup, vup, vup!*


    *Peck, peck, peck, peck, peck, peck!*


    *Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch!*


    This time, he noticed that Rean''s group wanted to stop him, so he almost ate the entire altar the second time he pecked at it.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Kentucky then swallowed the rest of it with a satisfied expression. Well, he was the only one who looked happy at the moment. Rean and the others had a dark expression, especially Roan.


    "Perhaps... we could have fried chicken for dinner today."


    Kentucky felt a chill on his back before he shed away and hid behind a boulder. He was obviously afraid of Roan''s killing intent. It wasn''t a fake one, but the real deal.


    *Ch-c-c-c-hick...*


    Rean sighed in the end.


    "Whatever. If Kentucky ate the altar, it means at least some of it was made of Heaven-Level materials. Now that it''s gone, we can''t do anything about it. We can try another Bloodline Trial some other time."


    Roan''s expression was still dark, but he could only nod in the end. Unfortunately, fried chickens couldn''t fly, so it would be quite a loss if he cooked Kentucky today.


    Rean''s group then looked at where the altar was located and could see some kind of energy escaping from it. Well, since they''ve been with Frandin for quite some time, they knew what it was.


    "There''s a bit of Soul Powering out of it."


    "There''s still the base of the altar left. Perhaps it can still recognize us."


    Rean nodded and decided to touch it. However, even before he moved his hands, he heard a sounding from behind the altar.


    *Rumble...*


    When they all looked over, they noticed that one of the doors into the trials began to open. Soon after, a second one opened as well. Then, a third, a fourth, fifth...


    By the end, almost all doors had opened. Only two were closed, the doors used by Frandin and the other guy.


    "Uh... Kentucky did a good job... I guess?"


    *Chick!*

 Chapter 600 - Roan Doesnt Care

    <h4>Chapter 600 - Roan Doesn''t Care</h4>


    Roan didn''t seem to be that happy, though.


    "What if we''re found? The altar is gone. Surely it should have set some rms, no?"


    Everyone then looked at the ce where the first guys appeared, waiting to see if there was any movement. However, even as time passed, not a single soul seemed to being inside.


    "I wonder, is there no oneing because they don''t know what happened to the altar or because of the rule of only one Zasfin entering each time?"


    Agis shook his head before looking at the passages.


    "Forget it! Let''s go before those doors decide to close on us."


    Rean agreed with him, saying.


    "Since no one''sing, we can only do that. But... which door should we choose?"


    Roan pondered for a bit before saying.


    "That guy who came in first probably had a higher level of Soul Power even though he was older. Frandin said that he was definitely a member of some big n due to his clothes. That being said, we can conclude that the door that opened to him was rtive to his own talent."


    Qia pondered over Roan''s words for a bit before saying.


    "That might be the case. Or it might not be. They''re all the same, after all."


    Mka didn''t care, though.


    "Let''s just enter already. If Roan''s right, then the more leftward the door is, then one''s talent is considered higher. In that case, let''s take the easiest one on the right side. It''s that simple."


    Mka''s words had some logic in them, even though she was just bored with all the waiting.


    However, Calina shook her head right after, saying.


    "No. If Roan''s right and the left doors are harder, then we should take those."


    "Why?"


    Calina then pointed at the door where the first guy entered.


    "Do you remember that he was quite displeased with his door? That might be because he wanted those on the leftmost portions to open. I might be wrong, but there might be small differences between Rank Five Bloodline Marks. The harder the test you pass through, the better the mark... or so I think."


    Rean understood where Calina wasing from.


    "I see... We didment in the past how weird the division of boost between Bloodline Marks was. Rank 1 being 10%, Rank 2 being 20%, and Rank 3 being 40%. And then, it suddenly jumps to 70% instead of 80%. Frandin didn''t know why that was the case either. Perhaps the higher-ranked Bloodline Marks have differences between them."


    Agis quite liked the idea.


    "Let''s take the leftmost one then. Besides, we weren''t nning to enter a Rank Five Bloodline Trial to start with. If we fail, we can use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to try some other Bloodline Trialter."


    Eventually, everyone agreed with the idea, and they proceeded with the leftmost door. The only doubt was whether it would try to block their passage or not. However, nothing happened in the end. Everyone passed through the door without any issue, including Kentucky.


    Soon, the door behind them closed, starting their own Trial.


    Rean''s group then continued for a few hundreds of meters while they seemed to be heading further down into the earth. After some time, they arrived in a chamber that glowed with the same faint blue light as the altar. Roan took the lead and opened the chamber to see what was inside. However, what they found inside left them shocked!


    "This..."


    "How could this be...?"


    "Aren''t they..."


    Right in front of them, there were humans, lots of them! However, their situation was quite peculiar. They were all affixed to the wall. The weirdest part was that they weren''t locked by chains or anything like that. Instead, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that their limbs had fused with the walls themselves, leaving only the rest of their bodies outside.


    They were all nude as well, both men and women. In front of each one of them was some kind of diagram on the ground. Not only that, but you could also see it on their foreheads. Last but not least, all of them seemed to be in a deep sleep at the moment.


    Rean approached a woman by his side before sending his Light Element and Spiritual Sense inside her body.


    "They... are fine. There are no injuries whatsoever. However, the seal on her forehead is preventing this girl from waking up. The others should be in a simr condition as well."


    The girls couldn''t help but feel disgusted by that.


    "Just how could they do this to them? This is sick!"


    Roan, on the other hand, only cared about the reason for this existence.


    "Weird... What could humans possibly have to do with the Zasfins'' Bloodline Marks."


    His Spiritual Sense couldn''t go very far, so he had to pass by each of these people to check their condition.


    "It seems like their cultivations are all in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm at the moment."


    Gradually, an idea began to form in Roan''s mind. However, Rean was even faster than him.


    "I might be wrong, but I believe their soul is what''s used in the creation of the Bloodline Marks."


    "What?!"


    Calina and the others were taken aback.


    Roan agreed with him.


    "It seems like you had the same idea as me, huh?"


    Rean nodded.


    "That''s the only option possible."


    Qia immediately asked right after.


    "But, howe they all have Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivations? Aren''t humans supposed to be weak in this world?"


    Rean already had an idea in mind. The reason for that was because each of these humans seemed to have bodies used tobat. They all had their own shares of life and death experiences in their lives. Without a doubt, they cultivated till their bones broke off up to this level.


    "I think I know what''s happening. However, it will be faster to understand if we wake one of them up and ask directly."


    Roan agreed with Rean on that.


    Rean then ced his hand on the woman''s forehead and channeled Light Element inside. Following that, he also sent Roan''s Dark Element.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Rean''s purification ability wasn''t only good against poisons. That''s because it used Roan''s Dark Element to destroy all the harmful things to the body. That being said, nothing was stopping him from destroying those diagrams on their foreheads, even if they were fused with their bodies.


    Rean carefully drove the two elements to the woman''s head, making sure to protect her brain, eyes, etc., with his Light Element. After some time, he arrived at the core of the diagram. As far as Rean could see, it worked like some kind of seal. The problem was that it also utilized Soul Power, so he didn''t know that much about it.


    First, he enveloped the seal with his Light Element until no gaps were left behind. Only then did Roan''s Dark Element make its way inside. However, as soon as he started that, the woman began to contort like a worm. It was obvious that she was suffering terrible pain even in her sleeping state.


    "Rean, are you sure about what you''re doing?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes before saying.


    "I''m protecting her brain, so it shouldn''t be causing any damage to it at the moment. The only thing I can say is that this seal is also fused with her Soul. Unfortunately, that''s not something I can protect. First of all, the Soul is too much of an abstract subject. It''s not something I can feel with my Spiritual Sense or touch with my Light Element."


    Rean then took his hand back once he retracted the Elements. The woman finally stopped struggling before returning to her deep sleep state.


    "Is there nothing we can do for them?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "If it was only the seal, I could work on it. However, it uses Soul Power. Without Soul Power of my own, there''s nothing I can do. Even if I did have Soul Power, I''m still unsure if there''s something I could do about it either."


    Calina and the others couldn''t help but feel some pity for these people.


    "Can we at least bring them with us? I don''t want to leave them here."


    Roan immediately shook his head as he answered.


    "Out of the question. Can''t you see? The whole issue of the Bloodline Trials hovers around these humans. It would be one thing if one disappeared, but it would be another if all of them were removed."


    Rean nodded.


    "Roan''s right. Qia, get close to the wall and send your Spiritual Sense through it. You won''t be able to reach more than a meter inside, but that will be enough for you to see a certain thing."


    Qia was taken aback for a moment but nodded. Soon after, she did as Rean mentioned. Sure enough, she found what Rean was talking about.


    "Sigh... Removing these people from here will be impossible. There is a linking formation behind each one of them. I''m not entirely sure how it works since there are Soul Runes as well. However, I''m sure that they are linked to the diagrams on their foreheads. It''s also this formation that provides them with the supplements that their bodies need. In any case, if we remove them from here, I''m sure the diagram will kill them straight away."


    Rean nodded.


    "Seems like you''ve reached the same conclusion as me. These people are fated to stay in this ce."


    Roan, as always, didn''t seem to care about such sentiments.


    "Well, I might as well see how I could make a Bloodline Mark for myself, then."


    Sure enough, everyone else was taken aback.

 Chapter 601 - Kentucks Soul Power

    <h4>Chapter 601 - Kentuck''s Soul Power</h4>


    "Wait a second! Are you going to use these people''s souls for such a thing?"


    Roan snorted after hearing that question.


    "Obviously. Can''t you see? They''re as good as dead. Their souls are locked by the diagram, leaving them all in this vegetative state. I don''t know about you, but these people are as good as dead in front of me."


    "This..."


    Rean sighed after hearing that but had to agree with Roan.


    "He isn''t wrong. If you want, you can check it yourselves. These people will never wake up again. The diagram and their souls might as well be considered the same thing. They were modified to be Bloodline Marks, so their bodies are nothing more than vessels used to hold the soul until a proper user appears. I''m pretty sure that even if I remove the diagram somehow, they won''t wake up. Even if they do, their soul will probably be so damaged that they''d turn into vegetables."


    Calina still shook her head as she said.


    "But this is wrong! These are human souls!"


    Roan found Calina''s way of thinking funny, saying.


    "Ha! What a joke. Tell me, then. How many people have you killed until now? They all have souls, and they disappeared because of you. Worst of all, unlike these people here, those you killed didn''t help you with anything whatsoever. Well, perhaps they helped you with your training, but that''s about it."


    Calina was taken aback.


    "I..."


    Roan then continued.


    "What? Do you think the situation''s different because these people aren''t your enemies?"


    Calina subconsciously nodded.


    "Naive! Sure, they aren''t your enemies, but they aren''t your friends either. I will tell you the two things that will happen here."


    "Number one, we use them to make our Bloodline Marks if possible."


    "Number two, we leave them here, and they will be some Zasfin''s Bloodline Mark in the future."


    "Alright, then. Choose."


    Roan was as harsh as ever.


    Rean, on the other hand, took a milder approach, as he exined.


    "What the ice block means is that if it was possible to save them, we would try it already. However, there''s already no hope for them anymore. In a certain way, their sacrifices will at least help other humans, us."


    Agis took a deep breath as he looked at all these sacrifices. Eventually, he nodded as well.


    "I''ll be honest. If I was in their condition, knowing that I will never awaken anymore, I would definitely prefer to be another human''s Bloodline Mark. At the very least, I wouldn''t be part of the Zasfin Race''s strength."


    It was then that Mka thought about something else.


    "Wait. We all know that reincarnation is possible, right? However, if we use these people''s souls to make the marks, will they have that chance? At least the ones we killed so far had that chance."


    Hearing that, Roan narrowed his eyes in response. Even he didn''t know as much.


    "I have no idea."


    In the end, it was all an ethical dilemma.


    The room went silent for a moment when suddenly, Rean moved to one of the humans on the walls.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders before he said.


    "Well, there''s a point you guys failed to consider. If we want to survive in this world, we need power. At the moment, what we need is Soul Power. It''s simple as that. I feel sorry for these people. Also, you all know that if it was possible, I would help them. However, it''s not. That being said, I will not let this chance slip. I''d rather obtain a better chance of keeping our group safe than dyingter on because wecked the power to protect ourselves."


    Rean then smiled at Qia and the others.


    "In the end, your lives are more important to me than these people."


    Thosest worlds struck Qia''s group like lightning. That was all they needed to hear. You fight for those who you can protect. If you can''t, then nothing will matter in the end.


    Roan, of course, didn''t think much about Rean''s words. Whether his group would use these humans to make a Bloodline Mark or not didn''t matter to him. He would make his Bloodline Mark even if they refused it. That being said, he was the second one to step right on the diagram in front of one of those sleeping people.


    As for the rest, Qia was the first toe forward, albeit with a gloomy expression.


    It was then that Rean let out a little chuckle.


    "Hey, there''s no need to feel this sad. Do you know why we can''t save them? That''s because these diagrams are made with Soul Power. Who knows? Perhaps there''s a way around it once we can use Soul Power as well. Think about it like this. These people''s sacrifices might save many of them in the future. Hahaha!"


    Rean wasn''t lying. In the end, their understanding of Soul Power was just too shallow. There were many manuals describing Soul Power Techniques and other things. However, Rean''s group simply couldn''t understand anything like that. Without Soul Power, those books might as well be considered paperweight.


    However, once they acquired Soul Power, there might really be a way out for the people used as sacrifices.


    Mka, Agis, and Calina also selected some of the people and stepped right on the diagrams on the ground in front of them.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after seeing that scene.


    "Hey, don''t feel so sad. First of all, we don''t even know if we can use these people or not. If we can''t, then all of the things we''ve discussed will have been useless."


    Rean was right. Nevertheless, they waited to see who would make the first move. Well, it went without saying that Roan was the first one. He was the only one that didn''t feel the least bit of pity for them. In his eyes, they can only me themselves for being too weak and falling into this ce. That was a rule that Roan applied to everyone, including himself.


    Still, Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "By the way, how do we activate this thing?"


    There were a few symbols on the walls, showing that one must touch their foreheads with the humans on the wall. They tried to do as the images shown, but nothing happened in the end.


    Everyone became silent at that moment. It was not like they received any exnation beforeing here.


    Roan pondered for a bit before looking at Kentucky.


    "Hey, chicken. Come here."


    *Chick?*


    "Use some of the altar''s Soul Power on my body."


    Rean and the others were taken aback.


    "Kentucky can use Soul Power?"


    Not long after though, Rean immediately understood what was happening, exining to the others.


    "No, he can''t. However, he still hasn''t finished digesting the altar''s material. That said, there''s still some Soul Power present in it. It''s a good idea to use Kentucky to redirect that Soul Power out of his body. It might work."


    Kentucky didn''t understand very well what Roan wanted, though. Kentucky was definitely a lot more intelligent than other Demon Beasts at his level. However, his intelligence wasn''t at the level of a human yet.


    However, it wasn''t a problem. As Kentucky''s masters, the twins could use their Spiritual Sense to convene their meaning to Kentucky. It wasn''t perfect, but it should suffice for Kentucky to understand what they wanted. They did that many times in the past, so it wasn''t anything difficult.


    *Chick!*


    Sure enough, Kentucky received Rean''s Spiritual Sense and nodded in response. Soon after, Kentucky concentrated on that strange powering out of the food in his belly. That power passed through his meridians until it finally manifested on his wings. Before Kentucky touched the diagrams, Roan touched his forehead with the man in front of him. After that, Kentucky channeled that bit of Soul Power into Roan, who also used his Spiritual Sense to guide it into the diagram on the ground and the diagram on the man''s forehead.


    As soon as that happened, the two diagrams activated, shining brightly.


    Rean and the others'' eyes lit up.


    "It worked! Shall we wait and see what will happen with Roan?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "We already wasted a lot more time than we should have. We don''t know when Frandin and the other guy will finish their own trial, so we should hurry. Don''t worry, I told Sister Orb to throw us all inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if someone appears. Of course, if you''re afraid, I won''t force any of you. We don''t know what might happen, after all. It''s up to you if you wish to go ahead with it or not."


    Everyone nodded. Rean''s group still didn''t know how long they would be safe in this ce or not. In the end, they all decided to try it out.


    Rean then convened his intentions to Kentucky through the Spiritual Sense. Following that, Kentucky channeled that little Soul Power he had into everyone''s body. Sure enough, the diagrams lit up for everyone as well.


    Following that, the room became silent. Neither one of their group moved anymore. It was as if they had fallen into the same sleeping state as the people locked on the walls.


    *Chick?*


    Seeing how everyone suddenly stopped moving puzzled Kentucky. However, he quickly ignored that as he looked at a woman on the walls. As mentioned before, all these humans were naked, so Kentucky could see everything. His eyes lit up as he looked at the woman''s big breasts as he happily made his way to her.


    Sure enough, the bird was as perverted as ever. He quickly began to rub against the girl without paying attention to the Soul Power still emanating out of his body. Such happiness could be seen on his face. However, his forehead touched the woman''s forehead at some point. Both diagrams activated before Kentucky also fell into the same sleeping state as everyone else.

 Chapter 602 - A Dream?

    <h4>Chapter 602 - A Dream?</h4>


    *Drip...*


    *Drip...*


    *Drip...*


    Rean''s eyes began to move as the sound of dripping water echoed in his ears. He was having a very nice nap without any intention of waking up. However, the sound of dripping water slowly took him away from his dream world. Eventually, he slowly opened his eyes as his conscience took over his body. He then looked in the direction of the restroom and noticed the faucet making an annoying sound through the door.


    "Who left the tap open?"


    But it was at this moment that he remembered that he lived alone. It was obvious that he was the one who did that. Or perhaps, the faucet was leaking due to overuse. In any case, he might need to call someone to fix it.


    However, Rean''s expression changed in the next second.


    "My.. house?!"


    Rean got up as fast as he could. Although that was what he tried to do, he felt that his body was several times slower than it should be. After cultivating to the Core Formation Realm and undergoing various body upgrades, his body would be as light as a feather. But now, it was just too slow and sluggish. Besides, his own point of view seemed to be a little lower than what he was used to while standing.


    In the end, Rean stopped in front of a mirror, just to see his old self once again!


    "This..."


    Rean then felt a cold air blow on his back before taking a look at what it was. Sure enough, the aircon was on, making sure the room stayed cool. There was also the TV, his smartphone on the table, etc...


    "I''m actually back on Earth?!"


    "Wait! That doesn''t make sense! I was hit by truck-kun, so my body was definitely mangled to bits. Howe my body is fine?"


    That wasn''t all. Rean knew very well how his emotions yed back on Earth. Because of the Soul Gem System, he was akin to a walking doll. He shouldn''t feel surprise, shock, or anything of the sort. However, he truly can feel his emotions ying as normal as when he was in the Cultivation World.


    As Rean tried to wrap his head around what was happening, his smartphone began to vibrate on the table. Because Rean didn''t care about anything, his smartphone was one of the most basic and cheapest ones out there. Its only use was to read emails if need be or for a sporadic call here and there. Other than that, it wouldn''t be wrong to call it a paperweight.


    Rean then took the phone and looked at the identity of who was calling.


    -Work-


    Without any other choice, he took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Oh! You finally picked up. Rean, are you okay?"


    Rean immediately recognized that voice. It was one of the Metal Engineers that worked in the samepany as him. It was not like they were close or anything like that. Rean was basically no one''s friend before his death. That being said, he felt that it was weird that his coworker would call him with such concern in his voice.


    "I''m... fine. Why do you ask?"


    The guy on the other side sighed before answering Rean''s question with another.


    "What do you mean with ''why do you ask?'' You''rete as hell for work. You''ve been working here for many years. This is literally the first time you gotte for work. Naturally, the others thought you suffered some ident or something like that."


    Rean could understand that logic. The man was correct. Rean was just moving his body as society dictated back then. With that said, he followed a strict routine even though he didn''t think too much about it. Society said that bingte to work was bad, so he had never done that ever since he got his job after graduating. If it did happen, he called in advance and gave a proper reason. For example, if he got sick. But even those asions only happened three times in his previous life. The fact that he missed work after so many years of diligence worried his coworkers even though they didn''t have much of a rtionship.


    "Oh, sorry. I''m incredibly sick at the moment. I was barely able to movest night, so I failed to call thepany about it. I don''t think I can go to work today."


    Rean then heard his coworker talking on the other side.


    "Hey, Luize. Rean said that he''s sick. It seems he''s feeling pretty bad."


    A woman then took over the phone before answering the man''s words. Luize was Rean''s sector supervisor. She was also his boss back then.


    "So that''s why. Very well, Rean. Take as long as you need to recover. There''s no need for you to give me your medical proofter either."


    The coworkers behind the phone immediatelyined when they heard that.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Luize! Isn''t that too unfair?"


    Luize snorted straight away.


    "Once you be a diligent worker like Rean, who''s worthy of ones'' trust, you cane to me and say that again. Rean had almost never missed work in the past ten years, but how about you guys? If you want to be treated like Rean, then shut up and go back to work."


    Luize then passed the phone back to Rean''s coworker, with thetter saying.


    "Man... I wish I had such treatment. Well, I would probably pretend to be sick anyway, so I guess I better not have it. Anyway, see you when you get better."


    Rean nodded, replying.


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble."


    Rean then turned off his phone. There was a good thing about Rean''s problem with his soul back then, the fact that he would always follow all rules perfectly. It didn''t mean that he was an outstanding worker or something like that. If anything, he was pretty average. However, he alwayspleted his tasks and nevercked time when thepany needed him. It turned out that ten plus years of good work brought something good to him, after all.


    "Sigh... such nostalgic voices. However..."


    Rean looked at his hands and his surroundings. The more he looked at it, the more real it seemed. After some time, he decided to sit on his bed and try to check his cultivation.


    "As I thought, I have no cultivation whatsoever. First of all, I can''t feel the presence of Spiritual Energy either. Roan... I guess his name is simply Death in this world... Anyway, he did tell me that our half of the Universe doesn''t have Spiritual Energy. Naturally, there is no way that I have Spiritual Energy now."


    Rean began to doubt himself.


    "Was everything I passed until now a dream? Or is this the effect of the Bloodline Trial? The trial is about the soul, so I guess it wouldn''t be weird for my soul to be trapped in this world. Even though I say that, everything is still too real."


    Rean then got up and changed his clothes before opening the door to his house. Outside, the sun shone brightly, and the people around moved as if nothing was happening. Rean passed by the convenience store where he usually bought food and wasplimented by the same workers as before. Well, they found it quite weird since Rean saluted back, which never happened.


    Rean continued to walk as he looked at everything, looking for some clue that this was all a dream.


    "Just what could the Bloodline Trial be about? First of all, did that even happen? I looked into today''s date, and this is just one day after my ident. Assuming that I survived and everything is a dream, there''s no way my body would be this fine. But then again, what if the ident itself was a dream as well? Wait, can a dreamst for decades?"


    He could still remember all the years he spent in the cultivation world. If that was a dream, then it was an incredibly long one, that''s for sure.


    It was then that Rean had an idea.


    "Wait! If this is all a dream made out of my memories in the Bloodline Trial, then it shouldn''t be able to generate ces I have never been before."


    Rean quickly ran back to his home and took his car before driving away. He had a single destination, heading out of his city. Obviously, he had never cared about traveling or things like that in the past. Unless he was brought along with his family or had to travel for work, he would definitely be in his city. All he needed to do was to go to one of the nearby cities he had never stepped before.


    However, just as he was passing by one of the roads, he remembered something.


    "My parents'' house... is close to this ce."


    Rean felt a little conflicted before finally gritting his teeth and entering the next exit.


    He only had to drive another twenty minutes before he stopped in front of amon house that could be seen almost anywhere. Nevertheless, he recognized this one with a single nce. He quickly parked his car and came out before touching the doorbell.


    "Just one second."


    Rean immediately recognized the voiceing from behind the door. That was none other than his mother, that''s for sure. Immediately, he began to feel a bit off. How should he act in front of his mother? He didn''t know. The previous him never cared about his parents'' existence, nor his siblings. In fact, he didn''t even care about his own existence to start with.


    The old woman then opened the door before showing a surprised expression as she said.


    "That''s rare. Unless we go out to visit you, we never had the chance to see your face. Weird... did something happen? You look somewhat... different."


    Sure enough, a mother was a mother. She caught something unusual in Rean''s behavior the moment her eyes saw him.


    "Mom..."


    Out of nowhere, Rean heard a voice echoing on his mind. No, it would be better to call it a cry, a little girl''s cry.


    *sniff, sniff...*

 Chapter 603 - Death Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 603 - Death Spirit</h4>


    Somewhere in the middle of a gloomy world, an incessant number ofrge queues could be seen moving towards a ridiculouslyrge building in the distance. The construct was so enormous that it wasn''t possible to see where it started or ended on both sides.


    Inside that building, there was a nigh-infinite amount of counters, one for each one of the queues outside. As for the ones operating it, they were Spirits. Not only them, but the ones in the queue were also Spirits. Or, to be more specific, Death Spirits.


    On the top of the building, several words written in an unknownnguage could be seen. It didn''t matter from where you looked. You could definitely see them. However, for those Death Spirits, reading those letters was simple.


    The Universal Transition Organization!


    This was the organization that Death was part of before meeting Rean. Death, or Roan, was just one of the countless Death Spirits that guided the souls of the dead to the Path of Reincarnation.


    In the middle of these Death Spirits, there was a particr one that seemed to be restless. However, the other Death Spirits around him seemed to ignore it since it wasn''t their problem.


    "Next!"


    The Death Spirit on the counter called the Death Spirit at the front before passing him some kind of small crystal. That Death Spirit absorbed the crystal and immediately disappeared right after.


    "Next!"


    Another Death Spirit did the same thing and also disappeared.


    This situation continued for quite some time until the restless Death Spirit arrived at the counter as well.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with you? Your Spirit seems to be in chaos, Tera."


    If Rean was here, he would definitely be able to recognize this Death Spirit. Although the shapes were different, that cold behavior was simply too easy to identify. This was Rean''s Death, Roan.


    "Sigh... Haru, let me ask you something. How long has it been since you saw mest time?"


    Tera. That was the name Death went by in the Universal Transition Organization. Roan had never told anyone about it since he didn''t feel like it to start with. Even when his ''parents'' gave him his name in the cultivation world, he thought nothing of it. At that time, why should a noble Death Spirit like him retort some humans'' decision? In the end, Roan simply didn''t care.


    "Uh... What the hell are you talking about? Didn''t youe here to take your next job just 55 years ago? Howe you''ve forgotten already?"


    Tera, or Roan, couldn''t help but agree with him.


    "Indeed, it has been just 55 years... the decades I spent in the other half feels like it has never existed. This also just so happened to be the time I was about to finish myst jobs on VWT19832. Considering that I''m here now, that means I sent all the souls there to the Reincarnation Path without issues, right?"


    Haru found Tera''s behavior strange.


    "Errr... let me check... Yes, you already all sent the Souls into the Reincarnation Path as required. Tera, are you fine?? It has been more than 15000 years since you took yourst time off. Considering your ranking and the time you spent working, it wouldn''t be a problem to give you a break for a few centuries."


    Haru''s words made Tera feel even worse, though. Tera, or Roan, had already checked his job list. There, he had all the souls he had to send into the Path of Reincarnation. Tera recognized all of them without any issues. They were, without a doubt, the souls he sent into the Path of Reincarnation.


    However, there was one missing. Rean''s name! It wasn''t there anymore. It was as if Rean''s name had never been there to start with. Not only that, the time simply didn''t match. He spent over two decades in the cultivation world. Also, he didn''t even know how long he stayed in the Reincarnation Path, which definitely added to the time number. However, what he was seeing at the moment was that almost no time had passed at all. No more than a few Earth hours had gone by since he went to Earth... or so it seemed.


    ''Just what is happening here?''


    When Roan woke up, he was already in the middle of the queue, waiting for his time to take the next list of souls. Everything was the same, the Death Spirits around him, the organization in the distance, the Death Spirit behind the counter he always used...


    ''I''m sure I started the Rank Five Bloodline Trial and used Kentucky''s Soul Power to go through it. However, I appeared here soon after. Not only that, but I even remember sending the rest of the souls on VWT19832 list into the Reincarnation Path, which shouldn''t have happened. After all, I was sent into the Reincarnation Path before I ended the rest of the list.''


    Roan continued to ponder.


    ''Is this part of the Bloodline Trial? However, everything is way too real. The organization, the Death Spirits, everything... Am I really in the middle of the trial, or has everything I''ve experienced so far in the cultivation world a lie?''


    Haru noticed that Tera went silent, so he called his attention once again.


    "Hey, Tera. It seems like you have too much in your head at the moment. You always refuse when I tell you to take your break. This time, I''ll have to force you to take it."


    Roan was taken aback and was just about to refuse when a light shined in front of him out of nowhere. It quickly enveloped Roan''s Death Spirit before he disappeared from the organization.


    When Roan reappeared again, he was somewherepletely different. The gloomy world hadpletely disappeared. Instead, a lush world of green could be seen now. Everything looked perfect. The sky, the Earth, the view... It was as if this was a paradise.


    Roan also saw many, many Death Spirits running around, doing their own things.


    "Fuck you, Haru! I hate this ce!"


    Most of the Death Spirits liked to be here. It helped them clear their minds, making them ready for the next thousands of years of work. However, there were some exceptions to this rule, and Roan was one of them. He had never been the type to rx and enjoy to start with, so this calm life made him feel as bored as ever. That''s why Roan rarely took breaks because he didn''t want to be sent to these ''paradises'' at all. If anything, Roan felt even more annoyed every time he appeared here.


    "Sigh... whatever. I should spend my time thinking about a solution. It''s not like I can''t leave anyway. It''s just that I never have a ce in mind I want to go to either."


    Roan then began to move around as he pondered about his issue.


    ''If this is rted to the Bloodline Trial, there must be something it wants me to do. This world must be something made through my memories. However, since I never paid attention to the paradises, this ce was created based on what I think it is. That meant thating to this ce might be part of the issue. But why? Why would I be sent here out of nowhere?''


    Suddenly, Roan heard a voice from behind him.


    "Tera! Is that really you?"


    Roan quickly looked around and saw another Death Spirit there.


    "Instructor Kafan..."


    When Roan was ''born,'' Kafan was the first Death Spirit he had ever seen. He was also the one who trained him as a Death Spirit before he began to work alone. Of course, Kafan didn''t train Roan alone. Roan was just one of the many Death Spirits that Kafan was in charge of back in his training days.


    "It''s really you! Hahaha! Long time no see, huh? But... I thought you didn''t like paradises."


    Roan sighed before nodding.


    "I don''t. Haru... errr... Haru is the Death Spirit I usually talk to when I take jobs. Anyway, he misunderstood my condition and thought I needed a break. Before I could say anything, he sent me here."


    Kafan couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Hahaha! I can see why you seem so annoyed now. Nevertheless, I''m happy to see you if anything. After all, you''re my best pupil even to this day."


    Roan faintly smiled as he nodded. Roan wasn''t much different back when he worked as a Death Spirit. He had very few friends, if you could even call them friends at all. Maybe calling them acquaintances would be a better way of putting it. Still, if there was someone he was somewhat close with, it would be Instructor Kafan, who taught him everything. After all, it wasn''t like Death Spirits knew what they exactly had to do when they were born.


    "Fake or not, it isn''t too bad to see you again, instructor."


    Roan respected Kafan since he always put everything into his works. He was known for his excellence in teaching, and Roan gained a lot from him. It''s just that Roan wasn''t very fond of Kafan''s bright personality.


    "Instructor, who is this Death Spirit?"


    Roan then noticed many Death Spirits behind Kafan. They were all newborn ones, definitely not over a hundred years old.


    "Oh, this is Tera... Errr... You won''t find his registration through this name. Look for a Death Spirit Q2MK09257LBter when you go back. For now, you just need to know that he is a Rank 9 Death Spirit."


    *WOW!*


    All the new Death Spirits felt amazed by those worlds. Roan wasn''t lying back then when he said that his position in the organization was quite high. A Rank 9 Death Spirit was definitely an incredible achievement.


    Roan was somewhat happy to see Kafan even though he didn''t like his personality that much. He decided that he might as well talk to him a little before going back to his ns.


    However, just as he was about to say something, he heard a crying voice.


    *Sniff, Sniff...*

 Chapter 604 - Liza

    <h4>Chapter 604 - Liza</h4>


    Rean and Roan were not the only ones, though. Calina, Qia, Agis, and even Kentucky were also undergoing simr experiences. Calina was seeing her parents on Sunkan. Qia was working in the Formation Masters Guild. As for Agis, he was back at his n, where he had received the eptance of the n head. Even though he was this young, he had already surpassed their n head. Last but not least, Kentucky was having... a very steamy dream...


    Back at Rean''s side, the moment he heard that cry, everything around him started to change. It seemed like an illusion that began to distort.


    "Wait! Mom, I haven''t said anything yet!"


    Rean stretched his hands, trying to grab his previous world''s mother, but it simply passed through her. Without him noticing, tears flowed out of his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the illusion distorted even more until it was simply impossible to see make out anything. Following that, the world changed into a giant space of white as far as Rean''s eyes could see.


    In the end, Rean could only sigh. Sure enough, nothing was real.


    *Sniff, sniff...*


    Suddenly, he heard the same crying sound once again as he looked behind himself. A little crying was sitting on the floor with hands wrapped around her knees and head between her legs, crying from time to time. Rean couldn''t recognize her, though. At the very least, he was sure that this girl was not the same person he initiated his Bloodline Trial with.


    Rean looked around, making sure that this wasn''t a trap or anything like that. However, he couldn''t feel any malice. Eventually, he took a deep breath and approached the girl.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    The little girl raised her head, looking at Rean with sorrow.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t want to do it. I really didn''t."


    Rean had a puzzled expression on his face before realizing what the little girl was talking about.


    "Are you talking about the illusion just now?"


    The little girl nodded.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Rean sighed once again as he sat by the girl''s side. Following that, he patted her head.


    "Why are you apologizing? If anything, I should be thanking you instead."


    The girl looked back at Rean.


    "Thank me? Why?"


    Reanughed as he continued.


    "Isn''t that obvious? I thought I would never be able to see my mother again. You should know why right?"


    The little girl nodded as she replied.


    "I didn''t know what a Universe,s, and all of that was. However, I found it out from your memories. You came from another half of this Universe. You can''t go back anymore... No, even if you can, too much time has passed already. Your mother has most likely passed away already."


    Saying those words made the girl cry even more, though.


    Rean didn''t mind, though.


    "It''s fine. I always thought that I didn''t have many feelings for my parents in my past life because of the problem in my soul. However, only today did I find out that it wasn''tpletely true. The moment I saw her, I felt like a hole in my heart had been finally filled up. Well, I wish I had the chance to talk with her a little more than that, though. Hahaha!"


    The girl dropped her head again.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Rean shook his head in response.


    "It''s fine. Something tells me you didn''t do that on purpose."


    Eventually, Rean decided to enter the main topic at hand.


    "Tell me, who are you? Where am I at the moment? Am I still in the Rank Five Bloodline Trial, or is this another ce altogether?"


    The girl nodded before exining.


    "You are still in the Rank Five Bloodline Trial. However, there is no need for you to go through any test. I''ll give you the Bloodline Mark. It should be more than enough for you to be able to manifest your Soul Power. Sorry for putting you through this. Just pretend I didn''t exist."


    The little girl then raised her hand as a faint blue light began to gather around it. However...


    *Pah!*


    Rean suddenly grabbed the girl''s hand, immediately stopping the process.


    "Alright, you can stop that."


    The little girl looked at Rean with surprise in her eyes.


    "But... You came here for the Rank Five Bloodline Mark."


    Rean snorted, though.


    "Hmph! So what if I don''t get a Bloodline Mark? I''ll find another wayter. However, I won''t be able to forgive myself if I simply let you stay in this ce. You were nning to send me back and continue here, right? Like hell would I ept something like that!"


    The little girl was taken aback.


    "But, weren''t you already going to sacrifice the person in front of you for the Bloodline Mark?"


    Rean didn''t deny that at all.


    "Yes. However, that was because I couldn''t save that person anymore. If my theory is right, the soul had already fused with the diagrams, making it impossible for him toe back. He wouldn''t be able to even think anymore. It''s not wrong to say that he was more like an empty sac than a person."


    Rean then looked at the girl with an angry expression.


    "However! You are obviously different! You can think, you can feel, you can say sorry, you can even realize my desire and give me the Bloodline Mark. You''re not just an empty vessel. You''re a very cute and gentle little girl. If I go out, then you shalle with me. Otherwise, I''m not leaving!"


    Rean said those words with a serious tone. He didn''t know what was happening, but he was sure that this girl had no malicious intentions.


    The girl''s eyes teared up even more before she threw herself into his embrace and wailed even louder.


    Rean sighed, seeing that.


    ''Just what is happening here? What have the Zasfins made this girl pass through?''


    However, he quickly shook his head and put those thoughts behind. Following that, he began tough once again.


    "Hahaha! Alright, alright! Look at you. You''re already quite big, so you shouldn''t cry that much. By the way, I''m Rean Larks. What''s your name?"


    The girl softly nodded as she replied.


    "I''m... Liza."


    Rean nodded with a satisfied expression.


    "What a beautiful name. Alright, Liza. Can you exin what''s happening here? Howe you have the power to give me a Bloodline Mark?"


    Liza dropped her head once again before answering.


    "That''s because I''m the core of the Soul Formation that provides everyone their Bloodline Marks."


    Rean was taken aback.


    "Wait! The Core of a Soul Formation? No, that''s not right. I''m a Light Element user born with Light Element affinity. Even in this illusionary world, I can at least tell that you''re definitely a human."


    The girl nodded.


    "I''m a human. Only humans can control the Bloodline Soul Formations. My body and soul are sealed in the core of the formation to be used as the core."


    Rean began to be more confused. Wasn''t Soul Power the Zasfin Race''s trait? Why would humans be used as the core of a Soul Formation? As far as he knew, humans were supposed to have very weak Soul Powers.


    "Do you know why only humans can do it?"


    Liza shook her head.


    "That''s what the big Zasfin Uncles told me. They didn''t tell me why even after asking."


    Rean nodded, not trying to force the issue.


    "Then, can you tell me what those humans are? They were all locked on the walls of the Bloodline Trial."


    Liza then exined.


    "They are the sacrifices. Their souls will bepressed and transformed into a Bloodline Soul Mark once apatible host is found."


    It was then that a hint of cold light passed through Rean''s eyes.


    "It''s you whopresses their souls and transforms them into Soul Marks, right?"


    The girl felt the change in Rean''s emotions and felt a bit of fear.


    "I... I''m sorry... I didn''t want to do it."


    Rean noticed that he let his emotions surface for a moment and felt like beating himself up. He wasn''t angry at Liza, not at all. He only felt like destroying whoever made Liza pass through this. After all, they forced her to kill who knows how many humans up to this point. His anger had nothing to do with her.


    "Hahaha! Why do you look so scared? Do you think I''m angry with you?"


    Liza nodded her head, to which Rean hastily replied.


    "Bullshit! Your big brother here would never feel angry at you. At least, not because of something like this. I''m angry at the Zasfins that put you there, not you."


    "Big brother?"


    Rean patted her head again before asking.


    "What? Are you disappointed? If you don''t want to, I don''t mind taking it back."


    Liza immediately shook her head. She didn''t hate it at all.


    "I like it!"


    Rean smiled in response.


    "Good! Now then, Liza. Tell me where the formation is. I''m going there to take you out."


    Rean knew that doing that wouldn''t solve the problem. Even if he seeded, she would simply be swapped by someone else. Still, he couldn''t simply leave her there.


    However, Liza shook her head. Following that, she showed a smile before faint blue light began to gather around her hands again.


    "It''s fine, big brother. You shouldn''te. It''s too dangerous. Besides, I don''t want to leave my sisters behind."


    Rean was taken aback and immediately grabbed her hand again.


    "Stop right there! Who the hell would ept this kind of conclusion? I told you I''m not leaving you behind! Also, there''s no need for any freaking Bloodline Soul Mark. I don''t want you to kill any more humans for the sake of others. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way!"


    Liza then hugged Rean once again. However, the faint blue light only intensified.


    "Our time is up, Big Brother. Also, I''m not there with you. I''m somewhere else, really far away. Don''t worry, I... I''m already used to it."


    Rean almost exploded in rage. Used to it? With that trembling body and with tears in her eyes? There''s no way in hell would he believe that!

 Chapter 605 - With Roan

    <h4>Chapter 605 - With Roan</h4>


    Rean didn''t have time toin, though. Before he could say anything else, his consciousness was pulled out of the white world, being sent back to his body. Following that, the diagram on the man''s forehead lit up before condensing a Rank Five Bloodline Mark, shooting into Rean''s forehead before he could do anything.


    Rean had finally gotten a Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark.


    However, his expression was anything but good. He gritted his teeth as he tightened his fists to the point blood came out.


    *Chick!*


    Just as he was about to punch something, Rean heard Kentucky''s voice as he looked behind him. Rean wasn''t the only one with a Rank Five Bloodline Mark on his forehead. Kentucky also had one.


    Kentucky quickly rubbed his head against Rean, seeing that he finally woke up.


    It turned out that Kentucky was the very first one to wake up with a Bloodline Mark while everyone was still trapped.


    "Kentucky?"


    After some time, Rean remembered what Liza said. She wasn''t in this ce at the moment, so he wouldn''t be able to save her even if he wanted to.


    Rean then connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and showed all his memories to Sister Orb.


    [Sniff, sniff... How could they do something like that to her?]


    ''Sister Orb, can you analyze the Soul Formation in this ce and pinpoint her location?''


    [Sorry... Soul Formations are different from what we have in the database.]


    Rean found it somewhat strange. The Soul Gem System could analyze the normal formations independently of level. It''s just that the higher theplexity, the longer it took. Given time, Sister Orb would even be able to take control over the natural formations of the Lakures. In a certain way, it showed that the Soul Gem System had the ability to work with any formation that it was given to. However, howe it couldn''t do anything to this type of formation?


    It was then that an idea popped into Rean''s mind.


    ''Wait! Sister Orb, could it be that during the time Soul Gem was still alive, Soul Power wasn''t something that was used yet?''


    Sister Orb was taken aback by Rean''s words. However...


    [I can''t tell you that...]


    Rean didn''t mind, though. That was more than enough of a confirmation.


    ''I see... That''s what I thought. Then again, I would need to know just how long it has been since Soul Gem had made the Soul Gem System. At least at this moment, I''m inclined to believe that several tens of thousands of years had passed.''


    Rean then decided to wait for Roan to wake up before discussing these things with him. Following that, he looked at Kentucky before asking.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect that Demon Beasts could get Bloodline Marks as well. How did you do that?"


    *Chick! Chick! Chick!*


    Kentucky quickly ran to the big-breasted woman before rubbing his head against her.


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he sighed. He already understood how things yed out. Back inside that Illusion World, Liza told him that she couldn''t leave her sisters behind. She didn''t say siblings, but sisters.


    ''In the end, Kentucky has always been loved by women as much as he loved them as well. If Liza''s sisters were simr to Liza herself, then it was easy to imagine love at first sight when she saw Kentucky.''


    That was true. Kentucky had always been great with women, let alone one that looked as young as Liza. He probably yed with the girl in his dream until she was satisfied. In the end, she gave Kentucky the mark as a way of saying thanks.


    Rean then patted Kentucky''s head as he said.


    "Thank you for giving one of them some happiness in this situation."


    *Chick!*


    Kentucky couldn''t understand what he was saying very well, but he knew that Rean seemed pleased with him. Naturally, it made Kentucky happy too.


    Rean then looked at Roan as he waited for him to wake up. However, it was then that an idea popped into his mind again.


    On Roan''s side, he was indeed inside the same type of illusion world as Rean and the others. Once he heard that crying sound, Kafan and all the Death Spirits around him began to disappear. In the end, he was sent into the same white world as Rean. It''s just that the girl in front of him wasn''t Liza, but someone of simr age.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, asking.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl trembled a bit and quickly ran away. However, there wasn''t anywhere for her to hide to start with. Everything was just an enormous patch of t whitend.


    Roan sighed, seeing that he scared the girl.


    "Alright, stop running already. I won''t do anything to you."


    Well, his cold expression didn''t help much.


    The girl finally stopped before looking at him once again. Nevertheless, she was still trembling.


    Just as Roan was about to ask her something, another voice echoed in his mind.


    ''Errr, errr, testing, testing! Reality to Ice Cube in the illusion, do you copy? If the sac of frigid emotionless water can hear me, please answer. Over!''


    Roan''s mouth twitched for a moment as he replied to Rean''s Soul Connection message.


    "Go to hell! Can''t you take things seriously?"


    "Ah!"


    The girl in front of Roan was frightened by Roan''s outburst and immediately began to run again. Naturally, Roan felt even worse with that. If he could just kick Rean right about now...


    Roan then began to run after the girl while using the Soul Connection to talk to Rean.


    ''Forget it! I tried to contact you through our Soul Connection many times, but I didn''t get an answer. Howe we can do it now?''


    Reanughed before answering.


    ''It''s probably because I''m already out of the illusion that we all entered, so I can connect with your sleeping body.''


    Rean then ended his jokes and used their Soul Connection to transfer all his memories of what happened with Liza to Roan.


    ''I see...''


    Roan didn''t waste time and did the same thing, showing what he was seeing in his illusion world.


    ''So that''s one of Liza''s sisters. Alright, you can''t let this chance slip. You must obtain as much information from her as possible. From the looks of it, our time in the illusion world is limited.''


    Roan pondered for a bit and nodded, responding.


    ''Very well.''

 Chapter 606 - No Idea

    <h4>Chapter 606 - No Idea</h4>


    Roan would be their only chance since Rean couldn''tmunicate with Qia, Calina, or Agis. Understanding that, Roan increased his pace, trying to catch the little girl. Unfortunately, the girl seemed to haveplete control of this ce, so she could keep up the same speed as him.


    Roan began to lose his patience, though.


    "If you don''t stop right now, I swear you''ll regret it when I get you!"


    Rean felt like crying...


    ''Is that how you try to ease things up?''


    ''Shut up! Time is limited, and she isn''t stopping. Do you have a better idea?''


    ''What about being more gentle?''


    ''Me? Gentle? Do you think that''s possible?''


    Rean sighed.


    ''Right... forget I said anything.''


    Roan pondered for a bit before saying to the girl in the distance.


    "I know your sister, Liza."


    Hearing that, the girl in the distance stopped.


    "Yo-You know Liza?"


    Roan sighed in relief and continued.


    "You finally stopped. Listen, I wasn''t angry at you when I first screamed. It was my idiot brother who talked a lot of shit that made me angry. It had nothing to do with you... Well, I did get angry when you didn''t stop, though."


    Roan didn''t stop, saying.


    "Anyway, the one who met your sister was my brother. He''s in the same Bloodline Trial as I am now."


    Roan then gave a quick exnation about what Rean talked about with Liza.


    "Th-Then... how does she look like?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes and answered with another question.


    "It depends. Do you girls change your appearance when you enter this white world? After all, she might have looked different when she talked with my brother."


    The girl quickly shook her head.


    "Liza wouldn''t do that!"


    Roan nodded and then used Rean''s memories to describe Liza''s features.


    "It-It really is Liza. Your brother really talked to her! But how...? No one should be able to talk to you while you''re here."


    Roan used that chance to get on the girl''s side. She was ready to flee at any moment, though. However, Roan didn''t do anything. He simply sat down by her side before pointing down.


    "Sit. Let''s talk. I''m not the type of person who has a lot of patience. However, I''ll try to not make things difficult. Besides, I should be the first human you''ve ever seen in this ce, right? Are you sure you want to let this opportunity go?"


    The girl seemed to be convinced and immediately sat down as well.


    "Yo-You... Who are you?"


    Roan shook his head.


    "I told you. I''m not someone with patience. My brother tried to get more information about you and your sisters from Liza. However, their time ran out, and he was forced out of this ce. What I want from you is information. Otherwise, there''s no way we can save you."


    The girl was taken aback.


    "Save... us? That''s impossible. The Zasfin uncles are very strong."


    Roan snorted.


    "Who cares about their strength? Don''t you think it''s weird? We''re humans, but we''re in the Rank Five Bloodline Trials."


    The girl was too young, so she took some time to understand what Roan meant.


    "What I mean is, all the Bloodline Trials are protected by very strong Zasfins, but we still entered it without any of them seeing. That means we can also get to where you are at the moment. All we need to know is your location. Liza told my brother that you''re not in the Bloodline Trial Grounds that we are at the moment. Is that true?"


    The girl nodded.


    "It is... I can feel that we are very far away."


    "Can you tell where you are at the moment?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "As far as we can remember, we had always been locked down inside the formations."


    Roan nodded, not feeling surprised by that. The Bloodline Trials were way too important for each Empire. Naturally, it would have very high security, including not telling the girls where they are.


    "It''s fine. You said that you can feel that we''re very far away from each other. Can you point the general direction? Oh, right. Since you can control this ce, let me use Spiritual Sense as well."


    The girl nodded, and Roan began to feel Spiritual Energy once again. Following that, he used his Spiritual Sense to show the girl the ce they were in. To be more specific, Roan showed his memory of the outside world.


    The girl was dragged inside that memory and felt like she was really standing on the outside with Roan. She didn''t know such a thing was possible.


    "Pay attention. Which direction?"


    The girl came back to herself and immediately pointed out.


    Following that, Roan and the girl went back to the white world.


    However, Roan narrowed his eyes once again. That''s because she pointed in a directionpletely different from what he thought. Roan assumed that they would be located inside the Palif Empire''s Capital or at least close to it. However, the direction waspletely different.


    However, Rean, who was watching everything through Roan, immediately mentioned.


    ''I''m looking into the Jade Slip Map here. The direction she pointed was straight north. It might be a coincidence, but she was pointing perfectly in that direction.''


    Roan nodded.


    ''Is there anything inside the Jade Slip Map north from here?''


    Rean shook his head.


    ''Not really. There are a few cities, demon beast regions, and things like that. However, there isn''t anything that would catch our attention.''


    Rean and Roan had puzzled expressions after that as they thought about it.


    ''Could it be that they''re not in Palif?''


    ''It could be. We know way too little about these Bloodline Trials.''


    Rean then thought about something else and told Roan to ask.


    "Tell me, is the Palif Empire the only ce where this happens?"


    However, the girl answered with another question.


    "Where is the Palif Empire?"


    Rean and Roan became more sure that perhaps, all Bloodline Trials in the world were controlled from the same ce.


    ''There might be some other power above the Celestial Lands that rule this world.''

 Chapter 607 - Habit

    <h4>Chapter 607 - Habit</h4>


    Of course, that was nothing more than spection. As far as the twins knew, perhaps she was never told about the Empire before and was indeed somewhere north from this ce but still inside Palif. That thought was nothing more than an option between many.


    "Okay. If it''s possible, we will try to help you. By the way, Liza was very young, just like you. Would you be able to call one of your older sisters?"


    If they could talk with someone older, the conversation would progress much faster, after all.


    The girl shook her head.


    "We don''t have any older sister. We are all of simr age to each other."


    Rean and Roan found it strange.


    "That doesn''t make sense. These Bloodline Trials have been going for so long already. Howe there are only young girls like you?"


    The girl''s face turned gloomy all of a sudden. In the twins'' eyes, they already had an idea of what was happening.


    "I see... So you can only perform these trials while you''re young. After a certain age, your sisters are brought away, right?"


    The girl nodded.


    "Yes..."


    After some time, she looked at Roan before pledging.


    "Big brother! Can you help my other sisters who disappeared as well? I''ll do anything you want! I can give you the Bloodline Mark right now."


    Roan sighed before saying.


    "Do you know that doing that will have another human killed?"


    The girl dropped her head straight away as she replied.


    "I do... but I don''t know them. I... I... I consider my sisters'' lives more important than them!"


    Surprisingly, Roan showed a rare smile as he said.


    "It''s good that you know your priorities."


    Roan wasn''t any phnthropist. He would do what he could to help those around him. As for others? He didn''t have time to care about them. He wouldn''t say a naive thing like ''all lives are important.'' In his eyes, that''s bullshit. Just how many demon beasts have they killed until now? Would one say that their lives were not important, then? Ha! What a joke! The fact that the girl prioritized the ones she liked was definitely the right decision as far as Roan was concerned.


    Besides, they already knew that there was no helping to those people in the chamber. At the very least, not until they understood Soul Power more. Without a Bloodline Mark, they would never be able to understand either.


    The girl''s eyes glistened a little when she heard that.


    "Aren''t you angry that I''m taking others'' lives?"


    Roan snorted.


    "If you don''t do what they say, you will be the one to be punished or maybe even killed, no? What a joke! First, you must survive. If in the future you be able to save the other sacrifices, then that''s good. However, if you don''t survive now, even thinking about that will be impossible. Besides, if you refuse to do that, they will rece you with someone who will not. You are doing nothing wrong, that''s for sure."


    Tears began to flow out of the girl''s eyes before she hugged Roan. Sure, she had been using those sacrifices'' souls to create the Bloodline Marks. However, she was still a little girl. There was no way in hell that she liked to do such a thing.


    "He-Hey! Get out! It''s annoying!"


    Sure enough, Roan wasn''t used to these dramatic scenes. He was just saying what he believed, that''s all.


    *Pah*


    *Ouch!*


    Roan slightly knocked the girl''s head, who finally let him go.


    Rean, who was seeing everything, couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Don''t you have a heart at all?''


    ''Shut up! You know we don''t have time for this bullshit!''


    Roan then looked at the girl before saying.


    "You can cry as much as you want after. For now, I need more information."


    Roan continued.


    "There''s one thing I find strange. You do know that there are nine ranks of Bloodline Trials, right? Are you not present inside either of them?"


    The girl shook her head while she rubbed the part where Roan knocked her.


    "There''s a Bloodline Trial where we are located... but it''s a Rank Ten one."


    Roan''s interest was piqued at that moment.


    "So there is a rank higher..."


    That pretty much confirmed Rean''s theory that a power bigger than the Celestial Lands and the Empires existed on this.


    "By the way, you always say sisters. However, is there really no man doing the same thing as you?"


    The girl pondered for a bit before saying.


    "It''s not that there isn''t any boy, but they are really, really rare. We have a lot of sisters here, but almost no boys."


    "Why?"


    The girl continued.


    "I''m not sure, but I heard the Zasfin uncles and auntiesmenting before that it had something to do with purity of our soul. Sorry, big brother. I don''t understand very well what it means."


    Roan, on the other hand, had an idea. He also understood why only young humans could be used. However, he didn''tment on that and decided to ask something else.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance. Suddenly, the world around them began to change, just like what happened to Rean.


    "Shit. Is our time up?"


    The girl nodded with a sad expression.


    "It is... big brother, I''ll give you the Bloodline Mark now."


    Roan was not Rean, so he didn''t say something useless as you don''t need to do it or anything like that. He needed the Bloodline Mark, simple as that.


    "Very well. However, I can''t promise you anything. First of all, I would only give it a try as payment for the Bloodline Mark. After all, I don''t know you to the point where I would care much. Well, I guess it''s still better than nothing."


    The girl smiled as faint blue light gathered around her and intensified. This was her world, so she could feel everything, including Roan''s emotions.


    "Big brother likes to put up a strong front, but you''re very gentle, aren''t you?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes as everything began to change. However, just before disappearing, he asked onest question.


    "What''s your name?"


    The girl was taken aback for a second and replied softly.


    "My name... is Luna."

 Chapter 608 - Soul Purity

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Soul Purity</h4>


    That was thest word Luna said before Roan''s consciousness returned to his body. Following that, the same scene yed again. The diagram on the person''s forehead lit up before condensing a Rank Five Bloodline Mark, heading towards Roan''s forehead before he could do anything.


    When he opened his eyes again, Roan saw Rean and Kentucky there.


    Rean thenughed right after.


    "My cute brother likes to put up a strong front, but he''s very gentle!"


    *Bang!*


    Rean wasughing so much that he didn''t see the moment when Roan kicked out. His body smashed against the wall where there wasn''t anyone before sliding down.


    "Fuck you! Do you know how bad it would have been if I didn''t have Light Element Affinity?"


    Roan snorted.


    "You asked for it, so stopining."


    Rean sighed and decided to let it go. Just Roan''s reaction was more than good enough as payment.


    Rean''s expression then changed as he looked at the wall. No, to be more specific, he looked in the direction Luna pointed to.


    "I can''t let it go."


    Roan snorted in response.


    "Naive! Then how about all the human ves we''ve seen until now? Are you also going to save them all?"


    Rean gritted his teeth. He knew Roan was right, but...


    Roan then closed his eyes and added.


    "First, we need information."


    Rean was taken aback as he looked at Roan. It was as if he had heard something wrong.


    "Where''s my brother? What did you do to him?"


    A vein popped out on Roan''s head as he asked.


    "Seems like one kick wasn''t enough, huh?"


    "Cough, cough... Force of habit. Force of habit."


    Roan made a few things clear, though.


    "We don''t have the power to save anyone at the moment. Whatever the ce they''re in, it''s definitely protected like a fortress. Even using the Circuitry Teleport Formation won''t be enough."


    Rean understood what Roan meant.


    "I know. Unlike the Bloodline Trial Grounds, I doubt that location has no one overseeing it. First of all, I would put so many detection formations and simr things there that we would be found the moment we put even one foot there."


    Roan nodded as he said.


    "Exactly. Simply put, we don''t even have a smidgen of a chance of saving them. If we want to do something, we need strength for that. I''ll be honest. Chances are that the girls we talked to today will have long been reced by many others¡ªthe reason''s simple. We need strength before doing anything else. Say, how many years, decades, or maybe even centuries do you think it will take us before we have a chance to do anything?"


    Rean dropped his head in response. No wonder Roan said that he most likely wouldn''t be able to do anything to Luna. It had nothing to do with wanting and not wanting to do something. Simply put, they were way too weak at the moment.


    "But... we can''t wait this long. How about this? We can use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to keep teleporting from one position to another, eventually reaching the girls'' ce. We just need enough Spirit Stones for it."


    Roan shook his head as he made Rean realize what he was saying.


    "Every time we use the Circuitry Teleport Formation, it will teleport us outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Even if we stay outside for less than a second, we will still be found by whatever detection methods they have there other than Spiritual Sense. They might think that they were imagining things if it happens only once. However, it''ll be totally different if we keep doing it without stopping while looking for the girls'' location."


    "In the end, they''ll understand that we are after the girls and will mount a defense and trap us. Because of the difference in cultivation, we might and will probably get killed before we enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm after appearing there. I told you, without strength, we stand almost no chance if we attack or try to enter without being noticed."


    Rean obviously didn''t like that. But then again, this situation was simr to the human ves so far. Rean had to ignore a lot of mistreatment so that their cover wouldn''t be blown. The difference was that those humans probably wouldn''t get killed, nor did they have to kill someone else.


    "It''s so annoying..."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "That''s how things are. I did what you wanted and got the information necessary to at least start looking for them. However, we will not try attacking nor try teleporting inside. That would be just tantamount to suicide."


    Rean nodded when suddenly, he noticed something. Roan mentioned before that they needed to find more information after he came out of his illusion. Why would they need that if they were many years away from being able to try anything? It was then that he noticed...


    "Stealth infiltration is out of the question. Unless these Zasfins are idiots, there''s no way we can get past all the defensive measures that will be put in that ce. Attacking is even more out of the question. We aren''t talking about Nascent Soul Realm enemies, but Soul Transformation and most likely Saint Realm Zasfins. Who knows? There might even be some Elemental Transformation Realm Zasfins guarding it."


    Roan agreed with him.


    "Exactly. None of these methods are feasible."


    Roan then continued.


    "That''s why we will be invited inside."


    Soul Purity! Those were the words that would most likely bring them in. Rean and Roan didn''t need to attack nor stealthily infiltrate the ce. They can have the Zasfins themselves do the job for them. All they needed was to be noticed.


    Rean immediately contacted the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Sister Orb, you mentioned before that our souls are perfect thanks to the Soul Gem System, right?''


    [I thought you''d never ask. Yes, your souls will be untaintable as long as the Soul Gem System exists. If Soul Purity is really what those Zasfins need, then there''s no better material in this world other than you two.]

 Chapter 609 - Unveil

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Unveil</h4>


    Sometimeter, Qia, Calina, Mka, and Agis also woke up. Just like Rean and Roan, they met other girls after going through their own illusions. None of them failed in getting a Bloodline Soul Mark either. Nevertheless, the girls were obviously upset with what they found out.


    "We need to save them!"


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "We know. However, there are many problems."


    He then exined everything he and Roan had discussed so far. Although the n seemed somewhat reckless, that was their only choice. At the very least, they could help once they got inside bying out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, though.


    "Still, there are a lot of questions. First of all, why have none of us failed in getting a Bloodline Soul Mark?"


    Calina immediately raised her hand as she replied.


    "I asked Juliana about it before our time in the illusion world was up. By the way, that was the name of the girl I met there. Well, in fact, I asked about what I should do to not fail it. Juliana then said that I didn''t need to worry about it because she would make sure that the Bloodline Mark waspatible. I asked her why, and she said that the reason was that my trial waspletely different from what it should have been for the Zasfins."


    Rean and the others had puzzled expressions on their faces as one of them asked.


    "Different? What do you mean?"


    Calina continued.


    "Juliana told me that once a Zasfin starts his or her trial, they don''t fall into illusions of their own. Instead, the illusion created is something to do with the sacrifice they chose. They would go through the illusion world of that human and try to convince them to ept bing their Bloodline Marks. As for Juliana, she was a medium that used her own soul to keep the connection between the Zasfin and the sacrifice''s soul. In our case, because we are also humans, such a medium wasn''t necessary. Instead of showing an illusion based on the target''s memories, it showed an illusion based on our own. We didn''t have to convince anyone to start with."


    Rean immediately understood.


    "That''s probably the reason behind the girls being constantly swapped. Being the medium between both sides also means seeing everything that happens between both Zasfins and the human sacrifices. There''s no way their soul will keep their ''purity'' for much longer like that. It''s even worse because of how Zasfins think about humans. What kind of forceful methods had they seen in their lives?"


    Roan agreed with Rean.


    "That''s not all. Being a medium between two different souls. That alone is definitely not an easy feat. If I''m not wrong, it ces a huge burden on their souls to maintain that connection. We know that there''s a time limit for the illusions, which should be because the girls can''t hold it for long until reaching their limits. Chances are that the Zasfins'' testsst even less due to the different types of souls."


    Qia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wait? Isn''t it bad, then? It means that the guy who entered before us should have already finished a long time ago."


    Agis shook his head, though.


    "Don''t worry, that''s not a problem."


    "Why?"


    Agis then pointed at all the humans on the walls.


    "Even if he failed once, he can simply go to the next human and try again. As long as his Soul Power doesn''t run out, he can keep trying it one after another. In fact, we could do the same thing if we had failed. Of course, it didn''t happen because we are also humans."


    Mka didn''t look happy after hearing that.


    "Do you think... that the failed trials will get the human they chose killed?"


    Roan immediately nodded as he answered.


    "Most likely."


    "How do you know?"


    Roan snorted and did the same thing as Agis, pointing at all the human sacrifices around.


    "If not, why the hell do you think they have so many sacrifices? We all know that someone rarely enters the trial, so there was definitely no need for so many souls. The reason we can see so many in this chamber alone is proof that the Zasfins whoe will fail and waste the sacrifices many times."


    Everyone went silent. Rean''s group knew that Roan''s words were most likely true.


    Rean then changed the topic since it would be useless to keep thinking about it.


    "By the way, we do know that the girls there and maybe a few boys are selected based on their soul purity. That''s most likely because the purer it is, the clearer the connection between the Zasfin and the human sacrifice will be. However, how exactly are the human sacrifices are selected? Look at all their cultivations. They are all in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Wasn''t it supposed to be almost impossible for humans to reach this level in the Zasfin world?"


    It was then that Agis'' expression changed as an idea popped into his head.


    "I think we just escaped a cmity here."


    Rean and Roan nodded, with Roan saying.


    "It seems like you noticed that as well."


    Obviously, it only made the rest puzzled until Agis began to exin.


    "We were going to Unity Celestial Land because of the rumors of it epting humans, right? It''s a Celestial Land! Why would they take humans? Simple, because they needed high-level sacrifices. Not only that, but it''s probably the ce where they find the kids with high Soul Purity."


    Rean also added.


    "That''s not all. The Unity Celestial Land is simply the only entity that Frandin knew about. Do you really think that''s the only one? There must be many others out there. It''s just that letting other Zasfins know that there were many cultivating humans around isn''t good, so the information is kept away from the masses."


    Calina also thought about something else after hearing that.


    "Wait, these ces like the Unity Celestial Land are for the high-level sacrifices. The lower the rank of the Bloodline Trial, the more there are in the Empire. That being said, they also need lower-level humans. The Celestial Lands wouldn''t waste their time with it. That means..."


    Roan nodded.


    "For lower-level humans, you have the Decadence Region where humans are thrown inside to fend for themselves. Of course, we already know that many more of these regions also exist around the world. The thing about ''showing the humans'' ugly side to the world'' is just bullshit. Those are the ces where the lower-ranked Bloodline Trial sacrifices are chosen from."

 Chapter 610 - Leaving The Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Leaving The Chamber</h4>


    Roan continued.


    "Of course, we''re just making spections here. We might be wrong about many things. For example, perhaps the regions like the Decadence Region are really aimed to do what they say. Maybe no humans are taken from there. The Unity Celestial Land might really be inviting humans without thinking about using them for the Bloodline Trials. Simply put, we don''t know if it''s the truth yet."


    Qia agreed with him.


    "That''s true. Nevertheless, I wonder how the souls are selected. You do remember that we had several doors to choose from before, right? We selected our door, thinking that it would be the highest level one. If we''re right, what about the humans in the other paths?"


    Calina pondered over the question for a bit before saying.


    "I think I know what it is."


    Everyone immediately looked at Calina before she continued.


    "In total, there were seven doors, right? It just so happens that there are seven different aptitude colors. I might be wrong, but the doors are probably separated by aptitudes."


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he voiced his opinions.


    "Wait, that would be quite ridiculous. If we are in the best door, all the people on these walls have Purple-Color Aptitude. It doesn''t matter how I look at it. Such a thing such be impossible. There are way too many of them."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit when an idea appeared in his mind.


    "Calina isn''t totally wrong. All these people are definitely separated by their Aptitude Colors. However, we aren''t talking about their Spiritual Energy Cultivation Aptitude, but their Soul Aptitude. Most likely, it isn''t as hard to find high-level Soul Aptitudes as it is for cultivation. No, to be more precise, it should be easier for higher-level Soul Aptitudes to appear on this."


    Everyone looked at Roan, with one of them asking.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Roan then exined.


    "Did you forget? We''re certain that the Zasfins are an evolution that separated themselves from humans at some point. Rean had already confirmed it with his Light Element."


    Rean confirmed.


    "Yes. It''s very easy to identify this fact with my Light Element when I ran it through the Zasfins'' bodies. It was the same thing for the Lakures, who evolved to use Spiritual Energy more efficiently. They are, after all, humans as well. Besides, we did see hybrids of humans and Zasfins before. If the races weren''t rted, no procreation should be possible."


    Roan nodded as he continued.


    "That said, this has favorable conditions to those who use Soul Power. Perhaps the''sck of Spiritual Energy is what forced them to evolve their Soul Powers. Naturally, it also affected the Soul of humans even though they didn''t be Zasfins."


    Roan continued.


    "That said, the Zasfins came up with their own Soul Aptitude test for the humans. The better the aptitude of the Soul, the better the Bloodline Marks that would be condensed. The Zasfins use it to determine which chamber the humans should be ced into."


    Mka couldn''t help but ask.


    "Still, isn''t it way too overpowered to have this many Purple Soul Aptitudes?"


    However, Rean understood what Roan meant.


    "That''s not the issue, Agis. They separated the Soul Aptitudes into colors. However, we don''t know how high the human''s aptitude has to be for it to be considered purple. Most likely, it isn''t as strict as it is for us to find Purple Color Cultivation Aptitudes. That''s why you can see this many here."


    Roan nodded.


    "Exactly. Of course, this is another spection. We might be somewhat wrong about it. However, I do believe we are very close to it. Maybe they don''t use colors but numbers or whatever. Also, we just presumed that the chamber we chose was the highest-quality one. Maybe we''re wrong, and the opposite side door was the real deal. Well, considering the door Frandin opened, it most likely means we are right that this chamber is the best one."


    Qia couldn''t help but say.


    "The more I think about all of this, the more disgusted I feel. Still, I don''t understand. Why would they use humans for the trials? If Soul Aptitudes are what matters for Bloodline Marks, wouldn''t it be better to use other Zasfins?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "Most likely, the issue relies on Soul Power. The Zasfins'' Soul Power Points are already above 20 when they''re born. I believe both the trial taker and the sacrifice''s Soul Powers would conflict. Otherwise, I don''t doubt that Zasfins would be used instead. Not to mention that Zasfins would definitely prefer to sacrifice humans than their own race."


    Everyone had to admit that Rean was right on that point.


    Roan then looked at the exit before saying.


    "Alright, that''s all for now. We shouldn''t waste more time in this ce. Don''t forget that we destroyed the altar, so we don''t know how long it will take for the Zasfins outside to notice something off. Perhaps they''ve already noticed but can''te inside because of the guy who is in the middle of his test."


    Calina looked at all the people locked on the walls.


    "We really must leave them all here, right?"


    Roan nodded.


    "Unless you want to kill them straight away, you will have to leave them. There''s nothing we can do about it. Also, what would we do with this many people when we already have so many problems just by ourselves?"


    Calina nodded and didn''t say anything else. Following that, they looked at the other side of the room. As mentioned before, the door they used to enter this chamber was locked, so they couldn''t go back. They could only use the exit ahead and see where it would take them.


    Of course, Rean and Roan could simply use the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s Circuitry Teleport Formation to leave straight away. Still, they wanted to see if there wasn''t anything else for them further away. Besides, Frandin was still in this ce, so they might be able to meet him at some point.


    To make things easier to deal with, the twins sent Qia, Calina, Agis, Mka, and Kentucky back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. At the same time, Rean made the ''walls'' of the Soul Gem Dimensional ''transparent'' so that they could see what was happening outside.


    "Let''s go."


    The two brothers quickly made their way out, where they saw the yellow-lit tunnel continuing forward. As one could imagine, the chamber''s door behind them closed right after, too, not allowing them to go back. At some point, they noticed that they started to go up again. As always, Rean kept his Spiritual Sense and Light Bending Skills active to keep them hidden.


    Eventually, they arrived at what seemed to be another hall with one more altar in the front. It''s just that instead of seven doors behind it, there was only one.


    "This is most likely the exit."


    Rean nodded.


    "Most likely. After all, we already got the Bloodline Marks. Although we haven''t tried to use it yet."


    Roan then pointed at the altar.


    "That''s not a problem. If this is the exit, then we just need to use Soul Power on that altar. It will open to the door for us regardless of how much Soul Power we use on it... or so I think."


    The twins then looked around and noticed that there were six paths other than the one they came from. Without a doubt, those were the paths connected to the other trials, including Frandin''s and that Zasfin they don''t know about.


    "I wonder if Frandin haspleted his trial already."


    Roan immediately shook his head.


    "No. Look at the dust on the ground. All the footsteps here are quite old. No one has passed by this ce for a week or two at the very least."


    Rean nodded. If Roan was saying so, then it should be true.


    "Should we wait or see what is behind the altar''s door?"


    Roan pondered for a bit before saying.


    "Let''s wait. We''ve already aplished our objective anyway. Besides, we can use that other guy to see what''s behind the altar''s door if he appears first. Who knows, it might be connected to a ce full of Zasfins, waiting to see his result. It would be a terrible idea to be spotted by them."


    Rean agreed with Roan, and the two began to wait close to their own path.


    ording to Sister Orb, they spent just an hour to an hour and a half inside their illusions. That showed that the time inside the illusion was much longer than the outside world. Nevertheless, they didn''t know how long Frandin and the other guy would take since they would probably fail many times.


    However, something surprising happened a few momentster. Suddenly, Rean and Roan heard someone whispering from another passage on the other side.


    ''Rean, Roan, are you there?''


    The twins were taken aback by that. The voice was none other than Frandin''s!


    ''What?!''


    Immediately, they ran to the passage where Frandin should being from and finally noticed Frandin there, hidden behind arge rock of the tunnel. Of course, Rean kept his camouge skills activated.


    ''Frandin, it really is you!''


    Frandin sighed in relief when he saw the two of them.


    ''I''m d I wasn''t wrong.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''How did you finish your test so quickly? We thought you would fail many times beforeing out.''


    Frandin was also puzzled.


    ''That goes for you two as well. Howe you two appeared here? I thought you were blocked back then.''


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    ''We were lucky to find another way. Anyway, before you talk about your test, how did you know we were there?''


    Frandin nodded.


    ''I didn''t. I simply sent the same whisper to all passages except the one used by that guy before. To my surprise, you were really inside one of them.''


    The twins nodded in response. That was a smart way of confirming it.


    ''Alright, tell us about your trial. Did you pass?''

 Chapter 611 - Not As Expected

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Not As Expected</h4>


    Frandin narrowed his eyes.


    ''I did. By the way, if you''re here, that means you know what the Bloodline Marks truly are, right?''


    Rean and Roan nodded, with Rean saying.


    ''We do. Those are human sacrifices. The Bloodline Marks are made by condensing their Souls.''


    Frandin nodded.


    ''Exactly. Just so you know, I had no idea that it was the case before. As I mentioned, my father went through the Rank Two Bloodline Trial, not me. He simply used his own Bloodline Mark to create his family''s marks. It was the first time I saw what a Bloodline Trial was.''


    Rean didn''t mind as he said soon after.


    ''If you''re worried that we willin that you used the sacrifices, you don''t need to worry. We know very well that those humans don''t have any other choice anymore. You don''t know formations as well as I do. In any case, I can guarantee you that trying to save them would just get them killed straight away because of the trials'' formations. The way they are at the moment, it''s not wrong to say that they''re already dead.''


    Frandin sighed in relief after hearing that.


    ''From the looks of it, you also got your Bloodline Marks.''


    Rean and Roan nodded.


    ''We did. But we want to hear about your test instead.''


    Frandin then continued.


    ''When I stepped on the diagram on the ground and touched the sacrifice''s forehead, my consciousness was pulled into some kind of illusion world. Later I understood that this illusion world was made based on the memories of that human.''


    ''Inside there, the human still had some of its consciousness remaining, and I believe the others have it as well. However, it seems like thest remains of sentience only appear when the trial starts.''


    Rean wasn''t surprised by that. He already expected that much after he analyzed the seal on the humans back then. Besides, Luna told Roan that the Zasfin would need to convince their sacrifices to ept to be their Soul Marks. To convince them, they would need to be conscious. As for what kind of approach they used, that was their problem.


    ''Let me guess, that human obviously hated your presence there in his illusion world. After all, it was you, Zasfins, who put them there to start with. We also know that this is why the Bloodline Trials can fail since your sacrifices simply hate you guys. Besides, the higher the rank of the Bloodline Trial, the stronger the sacrifice''s Soul will be, making it even harder.''


    Frandin nodded. He also understood that when his trial started.


    ''Exactly. As you mentioned, that guy went all out against me in his illusion world. I was lost at what to do as well. After all, I didn''t know what I was supposed to aplish there. Just how was I supposed to get the Bloodline Mark with this method? No one exined it to me.''


    Frandin continued.


    ''However, there was one point in the trials. I could use Soul Force to resist and even counterattack that human in his illusion world.''


    Rean and Roan were not surprised by that. One must remember that each trial rank had a minimal amount of Soul Power required to be taken. Naturally, Soul Power must be used somewhere, and now they know that it was used inside those illusion worlds.


    ''It seems like you had a very hard time resisting that human''s attack.''


    Frandin nodded.


    ''It can''t be helped. Do you remember the Soul Power requirement? My own Soul Power was smaller than the necessary amount. Also, I couldn''t use my actual Bloodline Mark when inside the Illusion World, only my raw power. That''s why they measure your raw power alone in the Bloodline Trial Offices, I guess.''


    That was the part that puzzled Rean and Roan. In theory, Frandin should have failed and then tried again until his Soul Power ran out.


    ''However, your bloodline trial finished almost at the same time as ours. Obviously, you seeded on the first try. How did you do that?''


    Frandin scratched the back of his head.


    ''I believe it was because of you two...''


    That only puzzled the twins even more.


    ''Us? But we didn''t do anything.''


    Frandin then exined.


    ''You do know that humans hate us because of how we treat them, right? During my time inside the illusion world, it wasn''t just the human memories that could be seen. I don''t know how, but there was some kind of connection between my Soul and his own. Because of that, he could also see my own. However, it wasn''t at the same level as his. He could only see my most recent memories for some reason.''


    ''As we battled, we shared our experiences until he suddenly called for a time out. The memories he saw were the ones where we traveled together, and I helped you. From that point onward, that battle turned into a weird conversation. I exined to him that I wasn''t doing it on purpose. That I was being forced because of the poison that Roan fed me. Well, he knew that as well since he saw the moments that I took the poison and the partial antidotes to keep it at bay.''


    Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    ''If he knew that, then there shouldn''t be a reason for him to stop the battle, much less trust you. What''s happening here?''


    Frandin nodded as he answered.


    ''Beats me. He already knew, but I still told him that I finally got theplete antidote, so I didn''t have anything to do with you anymore. There was no reason for him to look so calm. However, that was the moment everything changed. He simply decided that he would allow me to use his Soul to be my Bloodline Mark. From the looks of it, he already knew that he would disappear the moment the trial failed as well.''


    Rean and Roan nodded. They already hypothesized that oue back in thest chamber that each failed trial would wipe out the Soul of the human selected for it. From what Frandin said, it seemed like it was the truth. That made sense since the Zasfins wouldn''t allow the humans to keep part of their own memories either.


    ''Still, why did he suddenly decide to give you his Soul? Bing a Bloodline Mark was also considered death for him. Why would he choose to die while helping you? I could understand if you used your Soul Power to torture his Soul in the Illusion World. That''s how the other Zasfins have been doing it for sure. But it wasn''t the same in your case, right?''


    Frandin lightlyughed in self-deprecation.


    ''Hehe... Even if I wanted to, my Soul Power was too weak to do such a thing. You must remember that I''m participating in this trial with a lot less than the necessary amount needed.''


    Frandin continued.


    ''The illusion world began to disappear right after. At thest moment, I asked him why he would do that. He simply said that it was still better to give me the Soul Mark than dying since I at least helped the humans, even if it was against my will.''


    Rean and Roan thought it to be quite weird. If it were them, they most likely wouldn''t have done that either way. Why would that guy decide to do it? It wasn''t like Frandin had be their friend or anything.


    ''Well, I guess it all depends on the person. If that was his choice, then we are not the ones to judge it.''


    Roan agreed with Rean on that.


    However, Frandin mentally sighed right after. Everything he had said so far was the truth. However, there was one thing he didn''t tell the twins. At thosest moments, the guy added onest piece to his motives.


    ''Hahaha! You helped them against your will. That much is obvious... but just halfway through the journey. I can feel it through our momentaneous connection. You have improved so much that you almost can''t believe it. Besides, you might deny it, but deep down, your life had never been so exciting. You just can''t help but think about what else could happen. Compared to the dull life you had back then, this one is much, much better. Well, whether you will ept this or not, that''s up to you. I''ll give you a little help, so bring my Bloodline Mark with you.''


    Not long after that, Frandin''s consciousness came back to his body. Following that, the same sacrifice happened. The guy''s Soul left his body and was condensed into a Bloodline Mark that entered Frandin''s forehead. As for the previous Bloodline Mark, it was wiped away by the stronger one. Not to mention that Frandin''s previous mark wasn''t an original one but a subproduct of his father''s mark.


    Frandin didn''t know what to think after that. Exciting life? He had almost died many times during Roan''s Death Style training. Not to mention that he had made quite a few enemies since he joined the twins. Did he really like it? At the very least, the human used as sacrifice believed so. But what about him?


    The answer appeared as soon as he found Rean and Roan again. That''s because the chamber''s door he used to enter the trial was closed. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t go back to where the twins'' group stayed. However, he couldn''t help but feel relieved that he was able to see them again. Wasn''t that proof enough that he wanted to continue this adventure?


    Rean then looked at Frandin before saying.


    ''Well, that''s good for you. Anyway, your poison is already healed, so we will let you go after leaving this ce. Since we brought you inside, we might as well see you out. After that, you''re on your own.''


    Roan nodded. That was the n from the start.


    Frandin was taken aback. Things didn''t go as he expected at all.

 Chapter 612 - How Did It Happen?

    <h4>Chapter 612 - How Did It Happen?</h4>


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Isn''t that a bad move? It was difficult for others to trust me before. But now that I''ve obtained a Rank Five Bloodline Mark, it should be possible to convince my race that you are a threat. Just the fact that you can appear here without them knowing is more than enough for them to consider it a huge problem.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ''Hahaha! I still doubt very much that they will believe such a thing. Even if they do, so what? Zasfins had never thought much about us humans, so they won''t put as much importance on it as you''re saying, especially because of our cultivation. After all, we''re just a small group. Anyway, it wouldn''t be a good thing for you either. The best option for you is to keep mum and go back to your city. With a Rank Five Bloodline Mark, you should have a very good life from now on. Because of that, I also doubt that you will say that you got this because you were helped by humans.''


    That was also why Roan didn''t care much. After passing all the cities and investigating the Zasfin Race, he had concluded that the Zasfins would never consider them a problem. At the very least, not until they find out about the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and their Circuitry Teleport Formation. Of course, to find out about it, they would need to enter it. Naturally, that won''t happen.


    However, Frandin insisted.


    ''Still, isn''t it better to prevent it?''


    Roan looked at Frandin with cold eyes.


    ''I was letting you leave as payment for all the help so far and because there''s little risk to us anyway. However, are you perhaps asking us to kill you, then? If that''s the case, I don''t mind it at all.''


    Frandin immediately felt a chill.


    ''Of course not!''


    Suddenly, Rean stepped back a little as he looked at Frandin with disgust on his face.


    ''Could it be... that you''re actually a masochist?''


    Roan''s eyes widened after hearing that and immediately jumped back as well. Sure enough, it looked like that, right?


    Frandin felt like crying!


    ''Who the hell''s a masochist? You''re masochists! Your entire families are masochists!''


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before looking back at him.


    ''Then stop beating around the bush. Just tell us what the hell you want, for fuck''s sake.''


    Frandin madly scratched the back of his head as he replied.


    ''Aghhhh! Fine! I don''t want to leave yet, alright?! My cultivation and Soul Power have been improving more than ever during this journey. Why would I leave such great conditions? Just let me stay around. I won''t bother you much.''


    Rean and Roan then took a few steps further back from Frandin after that.


    ''So you really are a masochist! Sorry, bro. But we don''t dabble in that area.''


    If Rean and Roan weren''t so much stronger than him, Frandin would have definitely given them a beating.


    ''Fuck you! I''m not a masochist! Sure, Roan''s training schedule is hellish, but I''m doing it for my cultivation! Who the hell likes pain? Stoping up with these weird ideas! It''s all for my own benefit! You keep me around, and I''ll keep ying the owner role every time we need to enter a city. Isn''t that good enough? Why are you making it look like I''m weird?''


    Rean sighed in relief.


    ''Oh... So that''s what you meant. Bro, you gave me a fright just now.''


    Frandin''s mouth twitched in response.


    ''It was you who got the wrong idea! First of all, how the hell did you instantly assume that I''m a masochist?! What''s wrong with your head?!''


    Reanughed, pretending that he didn''t care at all.


    ''Hahaha! It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s just say that you didn''t hear anything, and I didn''t say anything. How about that?''


    Now that they found out Frandin wasn''t a masochist, Roan then entered the main topic.


    ''Whatever. Since Frandin wants to stay, that will save us some trouble. Rank Five Bloodline Marks have pretty big standards in the Zasfin world, which will help a lot. Besides, capturing someone with a simr rank would be annoying. Such Zasfins would most likely have too much pride to ept being controlled by us.''


    It was then that Frandin understood a point.


    ''Wait! You were already intending to swap me for someone else, weren''t you?!''


    Roan snorted, not hiding his intentions at all.


    ''Isn''t that obvious? Do you really think I believed you would seed in the Rank Five Bloodline Trials? Wake up, idiot! Anyone would definitely bet that you would fail.''


    Rean immediately nodded. No one thought that Frandin could seed at all in his Rank Five Bloodline Trial. If not because of the abnormal conditions of his test, such a thing shouldn''t have happened.


    Frandin''s pride couldn''t help but get another hit. Well... it didn''t hurt that much this time since his pride had been getting beaten up ever since he joined their group. As much as he hated it, he already got used to being looked down upon by now. Besides... he was indeed much weaker than them even though he was of simr age.


    ''Whatever... I will just ignore thesements from now on.''


    Roan then threw him another poison pill.


    ''Since that''s your choice, take the pill again. As much as you might be telling the truth, I can''t afford to be wrong in the end. Of course, this is up to you. If you don''t want to take the poison pill, we will simply let you go when we''re out.''


    Roan then continued.


    ''Also, I will warn you. Things will only get harder and more dangerous from here and out. You simply have no idea how idiotic it will be if you really decide toe along. Chances are that you WILL die at some point. Last but not least, this pill is even more potent than the other pill I''ve been giving you so far. I have no choice since your cultivation is increasing. Trust me when I say that if you fail to take the antidote, you will experience an ending worse than any death you could ever hope for.''


    That was the truth. Let alone trying to do something for the girls and boys of the Bloodline Trials. Their own future was bound to be as crazy as one could possibly imagine. After all, they were the Soul Gem System''s Owners.


    Frandin couldn''t help but show a hint of fear as he looked at the pill in his hand. It''s Roan that we''re talking about here. Frandin was absolutely sure that Roan didn''t exaggerate in his descriptions at all. However, determination filled his mind a secondter. If that''s the price for a chance to be much stronger, he might as well embrace it all.


    *Gulp!*


    In a single go, the pill went down his throat. In the end, he was still a Zasfin, so he couldn''t me Roan for being careful. Besides, he would definitely have done something simr in Roan''s shoes. Their own group''s safety was still their top priority after all.


    However, just as the pill reached his stomach, a burst of Light and Dark Element came out of it. Together with a huge amount of Spiritual Energy, those two elements began to run through all his meridians. Like what happened during the alchemist exam, the Light Element protected the meridians while the Dark Element destroyed all impurities. Thanks to the medicinal properties of the pill and those two elements, such a thing was possible.


    Frandin was shocked by that effect. However, he didn''t have time to ponder about it as the energy of the pill ran through his body. He immediately sat down and used his own Spiritual Energy and even Soul Power to help the pill work.


    Rean, on the other hand, smiled in Roan''s direction as he said.


    ''Big brother likes to put up a strong front, but you''re very gentle, aren''t you?''


    *Bang!*


    *ng!*


    Roan immediately kicked Rean once again. However, Rean was ready for that this time and blocked Roan''s attack.


    ''Hahaha! Why so mad? I''m just telling the truth here.''


    Roan then brought out his White Star, which gave Rean a slight chill.


    ''Alright, alright! I''ll stop. Man, you really can''t take a joke.''


    Roan snorted.


    ''Hmph! That''s because you talk too much bullshit.''


    Frandin didn''t even see what was happening since his entire focus was on the pill''s effect. The purification of his meridians was not the only thing it helped him with. As one could remember, that was Roan''s Cross-Realm Pill. Naturally, its effects weren''t just that.


    Frandin felt his bottleneck bing weaker as time passed. The medicinal properties kept rushing into his dantian, making it even clearer. Frandin, of course, didn''t let such a good chance pass up. He immediately took out his Spirit Stones and aimed for the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    *Boom!*


    Sure enough, a burst of Spiritual Energy came out of his body sometimeter. With that, the Spirit Stones dried out as Frandin''s cultivation increased at a fast pace. It only stopped after it stabilized in the Late Stage.


    *Phew...*


    Frandin exhaled some air together with Spiritual Energy. Finally, he opened his eyes again, thinking about thanking Roan for this. However...


    *ng, ng, ng!*


    *Crash!*


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    For some reason, Rean and Roan were in a life-and-death battle against each other. Well, because there wasn''t much space to maneuver, Roan clearly had the advantage. Rean was obviously suffering quite a bit there.


    ''Just... how did they end like that?''

 Chapter 613 - Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 613 - Way Out</h4>


    *Bang!*


    Eventually, Rean couldn''t hold back anymore and was embedded into the wall.


    "Cough, cough... Do you really need to go this far?"


    Roan snorted as he replied.


    "When it''s you, there is no such thing as too far."


    Frandin couldn''t help but sweat a little as he kept whispering.


    ''You two, you''re making too much noise! What if we''re found out?''


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though.


    "Fuck that! That guy will probably take forever until he finishes his trial anyway. Unlike you, the humans there will undoubtedly hate him. There''s more than enough time to give this guy a beating."


    Rean then got up once again as his Light Element hastily healed his injuries.


    "Hmph! It''s not like I didn''t hit you a few times either. Just you wait, Roan. There wille a day that I''ll be the winner."


    Roan snorted in response, saying.


    "I''ll be waiting, then."


    One must remember that the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was showing the things happening outside as well.


    [Those two idiots never learn.]


    Mkaughed, not minding it at all.


    "What are you talking about? If it wasn''t like this, then something would definitely be wrong."


    Calina then looked at Mka before asking.


    "How long had they been like this?"


    Mka shrugged her shoulders as she responded.


    "We''re at the same age. Still, as far as my memories go back, they have always been at each other''s throats. Now that we know that they''re reincarnations, it most likely has something to do with what happened before that."


    Qia and Agis nodded after that. Only that would make some sense.


    "Such is fate. They were born as each other''s brothers even though they hate one another. It''s quite funny in a certain way."


    Calina couldn''t help butment.


    "Who knows? Perhaps that''s how they show each other their love."


    "Love your ass!"


    Rean and Roan, as owners of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, obviously heard thatment. Naturally, they replied straight away.


    Mka and the othersughed at that. Nevertheless, they somewhat agreed with Calina''s final words. Roan was definitely cold to the point of giving others a slight chill. Still, he definitely had his gentle side... although it was rarely seen.


    Frandin, who was still outside, scratched the back of his head.


    "Ahem... By the way, what did you give me? That was definitely not poison."


    Rean patted Frandin''s shoulder as if nothing had happened so far.


    "Oh, don''t worry. That was just a test the ice block gave you. Roan wanted to see if you were staying true to your words or not. You obviously passed that, so your reward was the breakthrough and the cleansing of the meridians."


    Rean then looked at Roan before asking.


    "Oh, right! You might as well give him the Cauldron Medicinal Paste Bathter."


    Everyone''s eyes inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm lit up. The Medicinal Paste Bath was definitely good for the body. However, they could totally tell that Rean wasn''t being kind at all. He just wanted Frandin to suffer as they all did before.


    Well, there was an exception, though.


    "Medicinal Paste Bath? What is that?"


    Sure enough, Agis wasn''t there when Roan prepared the hell bath for them.


    Calina and Qia patted his shoulder as they brightly smiled at him.


    "It''s great! It''s called Body Enhancement Paste. However, Roan uses a special method."


    Qia nodded.


    "My body became much stronger after that. After that session, I can even fight ordinary cultivators two stages higher than my realm. Before, I could do only a single stage. You''ll love it!"


    However, Agis noticed Kentucky running towards a corner and rolling himself in a ball. Not to mention the fact that the ball of feathers was trembling in fear. From the looks of it, the word ''Medicinal Paste Bath'' scared the hell out of it.


    ''This bird has the highest defense between all of us, but even it is trembling in fear...''


    Agis then looked at the two smiling women with a not very willing expression.


    "Ahem... I''m- I''m fine. There is no need to worry about me."


    However, Roan seemed to agree with the idea outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "That''s true. We should take this chance now that we''re close to the city to buy the necessary materials. I''ll put you and Agis into it since the stronger you are, the safer we''ll be."


    Agis felt like crying. He knew that Roan definitely heard his refusal, but he waspletely ignored.


    Frandin, on the other hand, didn''t see the scenes inside the Soul Gem Realm, so he became quite excited with Rean''s description.


    "It''s that good? Great! I''ll help with anything I can!"


    Rean''s smile grew even wider after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! That''s what I like to hear. A man should never run away from hardships, even if it''s something straight from hell like this one."


    Frandin got puzzled.


    "Hardships? Isn''t it supposed to be a good thing?"


    Rean patted his shoulder even more as he replied.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine! It''s definitely a good thing... after you''re done with it. Don''t worry, don''t worry at all! Hahaha!"


    Roan ignored the happy faces of Rean, Calina, and Qia before sitting behind a boulder. They wanted to see what was behind the next altar. If it was just an exit, they would leave this ce through the Circuitry Teleport Formation. If there was something else to this trial, they would enter it to check. However, they wanted to leave it for the guy who was still in the middle of the test to do it. After all, there was a chance that there might be Zasfins on the other side if it was an exit.


    Time passed, and the hours went by in a sh. During this time, the twins and Frandin just cultivated while keeping their auras and Spiritual Energy in check. Eventually, they began to hear someone''s voiceing from one of the passages. They immediately stopped cultivating and focused on hiding with Rean''s skills.


    At first, it was hard to make out what the guy was saying since he was too far away. However, the closer he got, the easier it became.


    "Those... trash... they..."


    It didn''t take long for them to understand what he was saying. Basically, he was cursing without end.


    "Why are those trash making it so difficult? I''m a Zasfin, your Master! You should just ept bing my Bloodline Soul Mark! Again! 27 pieces of trash died because they didn''t want to be my Bloodline Soul Mark! Why can''t they understand that it''s their honor to be our Soul Marks?!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he heard that. Regardless if a Bloodline Trial worked or not, the sacrifice would die. From what they were hearing, this guy tried it twenty-seven times and failed all of them.


    One must remember that just lying won''t work. The humans can also see the other side''s recent memories up to a few years in the past. Naturally, you can''t hide your behavior up to that point. That''s why most Zasfins can only try to force the humans to submit to them. There was no helping it since only humans with strong wills would have strong souls.


    The Zasfins tried to use humans who werepletely submissive to them to make the Bloodline Soul Marks. However, it turned out that their Souls became too weak. It was the will to fight that increased their qualities. Otherwise, a submissive human system would have been set long ago. That''s also why ces like the Decadence Region existed. They were the perfect breeding grounds for strong human souls.


    Rean began to take out his ck Star, thinking about cutting that guy''s head here and now. However, Roan held his arm before shaking his head.


    ''Leave it. He isn''t the first and definitely won''t be thest. No one should know that we''re here.''


    Rean sighed but nodded in the end.


    The guy then arrived at the next altar. However, he had a dejected expression, typical of those who failed their bloodline tests. Finally, he touched it and sent his Soul Power inside.


    *Creek!*


    The giant door behind the altar began to open straight away as Rean''s group watched it from another path far away back. Sure enough, Rean''s group was right. That was just the exit. Not only that, but they really did see other Zasfins already waiting for the guy outside. They kept quiet as they listened to the conversation on the other side.


    "Maluco, why did you do that?"


    Obviously, that was the name of the guy who activated the altar.


    "Do... what?"


    Maluco was puzzled. What were they talking about?


    "You dare take us for fools? I''m asking you why you destroyed the Bloodline Altar at the entrance. Do you have any idea how hard it is to make them? Just because you''re part of the Jure n, that doesn''t give you the right to destroy the Imperial Family''s Property!"


    "What?! Destroy the Bloodline Altar? I didn''t even do such a thing."


    However, the elders on the other side seemed pretty convinced that Maluco was the culprit. After all, the Bloodline Trial Grounds was protected by a tremendous force. Only a single Zasfin could enter it at each time. They only found out about the destruction of the altar because of how it was connected to the Bloodline Trial''s Formation.


    "Hmph! Have you finished your trial?"


    Maluco nodded as he replied.


    "Ye-Yes... I failed it."


    "Then, let''s enter and check it by ourselves. Let''s see if you really didn''t do anything."


    Maluco felt helpless. He really didn''t do anything at all!


    Rean, on the other hand, was quite satisfied with that.


    ''That should serve as punishment for him. Let''s leave.''


    Since that was only the exit, the twins'' group had no intention of using it. They entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm after sending Frandin inside before using the Soul Gem Circuitry Teleport Formation to get away from there.

 Chapter 614 - Does That Mean...

    <h4>Chapter 614 - Does That Mean...</h4>


    Leaving the Bloodline Trial Grounds was many times easier than entering it. With Rank Two Spirit Stones, the twins could use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to teleport to a max range of 300km. Beyond that, they would need Rank Three Stones, but that wasn''t necessary. The twins then selected a direction that would be somewhat close to Venasi City to make their other arrangements.


    This time, Rean had reappeared far high in the skies. But that wasn''t an issue since he simply summoned Kentucky and flew down with him while using his Light Bending Skill.


    After that, Frandin and Roan reappeared outside before they made their way to Venasi once again. They quickly passed by the city''s gate and went back to the workshop they had rented previously.


    Rean then looked at them before saying.


    "Alright, I''ll spend my next few days forging Earth Peak-Level Equipment. I want to bring it to the auction house for sale. After that, we should have enough Spirit Stones to keep traveling without much worry of running out."


    Calina couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wouldn''t it be too risky to use such high-level equipment in this ce? You crafted Earth High-Level ones before exactly because of that."


    Rean nodded as he replied.


    "That was the n. However, did you see how the appraiser of the Imperial Auction House looked at my weapons? In the end, they could only be considered opening items. It seems like it won''t be a huge problem to bring Earth Peak-Level weapons."


    Rean then looked at Frandin before continuing.


    "Besides, we do have a Zasfin owner with a Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark. If problems arise, Frandin just has to bring out his Bloodline Mark, and the others should know how to restrain themselves."


    Frandin shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Already expecting to use me this soon, huh?"


    Roan snorted as he replied.


    "If not for that, what use would there be for you?"


    "Sigh... fine. By the way, have you tried using your Soul Powers yet? With a Rank Five Bloodline Mark, the amplification of your Soul Power should be enough for you to manifest it."


    Qia nodded first.


    "I did, but I can''t seem to bring it out. You said that it was like breathing for Zasfins, but I can''t even detect its presence at all."


    Roan and the others agreed with Qia''s words. They also tried to use it a few times, but they couldn''t even activate their Rank Five Bloodline Marks. Well, there was one exception, though.


    *Chick!*


    Although very faint, Kentucky''s Rank Five Bloodline mark shone on his forehead as Soul Power manifested around his body. It was a far cry from what Frandin could do, but he could still do it.


    Frandin then pondered over the sight for a bit before saying.


    "Oh! I think I know why."


    He then put his hand on Roan''s shoulder as he said.


    "I will send my own Soul Power into your body and let it run through. Pay attention to the feeling of what Soul Power is. I believe you guys can''t activate it because your conscience still doesn''t know what it is even though you know it exists. Kentucky ate the altar, which had Soul Power inside. That''s why his brain already understands what Soul Power is and has the knowledge that he has it."


    Roan nodded. Frandin''s theory made a lot of sense.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask, though.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I might mess something up in your body?"


    Roan looked at Frandin with a serious expression as he responded.


    "Don''t doubt people you use, don''t use people you doubt."


    Everyone was taken aback by those words. It was quite a mismatch for someone with Roan''s personality. Nevertheless, Frandin quickly recovered and nodded. Soon after, he summoned his Soul Power and let it run inside Roan''s body. Sure enough, he didn''t have any intentions of messing anything up.


    Roan then focused on that power, trying to find something simr to it inside himself. At first, he couldn''t notice anything. But as he became more and more used to it, a weird sensation began to arise from his forehead.


    Suddenly, the Rank Five Bloodline Mark activated, albeit faintly. Following that, Roan''s 13 points of Soul Power were amplified more than 100%! Well, that was expected since this was a Rank Five Bloodline SOul Mark. Thanks to that, Roan''s Soul Power Points increased to 32 while the mark was active.


    The moment it happened, Roan''s eyes lit up. He could finally feel that hint of Soul Power inside his mind.


    "Alright, you can stop now."


    Frandin nodded and took his hand away.


    Following that, Roan''s body began to manifest a very faint Soul Power, just like Kentucky''s one. The difference was that Kentucky wasn''t very smart to control it well. In Roan''s case, he quickly understood the principle of using Soul Power and condensed all of it in his hand.


    "I see... Frandin was right. It''s just that I didn''t really ''know'' what Soul Power was. Now I understand how to activate the Soul Mark and manifest it. Frandin, go ahead and do the same thing with the others."


    Frandin nodded and began to send his Soul Power into everyone''s body. Rean was the first one after Roan. For Rean, it was even easier to understand and manifest it since he was a Light Element user. Soul Power only existed because there was a Soul, and a Soul existed because there''s a Life Force. Since Life Force was involved, Light Element was the best affinity for feeling it.


    "Oh! Such a weird power. Hey, let me try the Soul Measurement Crystal."


    Rean quickly put his hand on the Crystal and sent his Soul Power inside. Not long after, his Soul Power number was disyed on the surface.


    -38-


    Frandin was quite surprised by that.


    "38? That means you had at least 16 or more before."


    Rean nodded.


    "Indeed. That''s most likely because I have Light Element Affinity. I can feel the presence of Life Force inside Soul Power now that I understand what it is. I can even feel my Soul Power increasing in power very slightly as we speak. If I continued like this, I believe I would have manifested Soul Power at some point in my life on my own."


    That was quite a surprising thing. Still, since they all got Bloodline Soul Marks now, it didn''t matter as much as it would in the future. Besides, it was not guaranteed either since Rean didn''t know ''what'' Soul Power was. Perhaps he would reach the threshold to manifest Soul Power but would never know that he could use it.


    After that, Frandin used his Soul Power on everyone else. The others obviously took longer than Rean and Roan since they didn''t have anything to do with the Light Element. Nheless, they eventually grasped the principles and were able to manifest their Soul Powers as well.


    Mka and Calina had 28 points, Agis 27, and Qia 26. Of course, that was only achievable after the Bloodline Soul Mark appeared. Without that, they couldn''t manifest Soul Power.


    Roan then took this opportunity and took out everyone''s training routines.


    "Alright. I''ll call you one by one and revise your training schedule to include Soul Power. At first, it''s just a test. After I get to know it better, I will update it once again."


    Each person had their own traits, so Roan had created a routine specifically for each one of them. Rean was the first one. Still, he also thought about his own way of using it. Roan was responsible for battle training, but he decided to practice it while he was forging. Simply put, he chose to incorporate Soul Power in it as well.


    The others were thinking about the same thing. Agis wanted to try to use it in his talismans. Just like Rean, Qia intended to use it to understand the Soul Runes in the formations. Well, Calina and Mka had never tried any side upation before, so they could only follow the routine given by Roan.


    "Keep it active all the time. Use it in everyday tasks. If possible, sleep with it as well."


    Frandin couldn''t help but warn them.


    "If you do that, you will run out of Soul Power all the time."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders.


    "So what? Out Soul Power is so ridiculously low that it will make almost no difference in battles. Since we aren''t battling anyway, we might as well use it in other things."


    Calina then remembered something else.


    "Oh, right. When''s the auction happening? Do you have enough time to forge the equipment, Rean?"


    Rean shook his head.


    "Nope. We only had three days before the next auction, not to mention that we spent at least a day with the Rank Five Bloodline Trial thing. The auction should be happening two days from now. However, it doesn''t mean that I can''t participate in the next one."


    Rean then brought several materials out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before saying.


    "However, I do have enough time to make at least one weapon if I hurry up. That''s because I won''t use my Element Gathering Technique on them, so it''s easier to work with. Even though I don''t think bringing out an Earth Peak-Level Equipment will be bad, I might as well test it first, just to be sure."


    Roan agreed with that thought.


    "That''s good, then. Now, let''s talk about the next issue."


    Everyone knew what Roan wanted.


    "Just one Frandin isn''t enough. We need at least another two Zasfins to be able to move into the cities in different groups without catching attention."


    Frandin was taken aback.


    "Does that mean..."


    Roan coldly smiled.


    "It''s kidnapping time."

 Chapter 615 - Do You Really Think So?

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Do You Really Think So?</h4>


    Frandin''s mouth twitched in response. He would never forget that this was how he got involved in all of this.


    "Ahem... Can''t we use a more... gentle method?"


    Everyone looked at Frandin, puzzled.


    "Would there be a Zasfin willing toe along with a bunch of humans like you? First of all, you still hate normal humans, right? You''re just tagging along because we aren''t from this ce, to begin with. We aren''t the same as the ves around you, or so you think."


    Frandin didn''t deny that. He had no pity or interest in any of the ve humans of the world. Save them? Help them? Unless it was necessary, he had no intention or wish of doing so. To be more specific, Frandin simply didn''t care about them at all since they couldn''t provide him anything to start with. In this regard, he was quite simr to Roan.


    In Roan''s eyes, it''s not just the fact that they were ves. He could also tell that the humans had no intention of fighting against this fate. Since even the human ves didn''t want to do anything, why should he or anyone else help them? Roan had no intention of helping someone who had already given up to start with.


    "Well, that''s true. I consider you guys differently because you definitely don''t think of yourselves as ves, let alone act like them. I really don''t give a damn about the rest. However, we''re talking about capturing a Zasfin here, right? They definitely don''t think about themselves as ves either. Are you perhaps trying to get someone with a high bloodline rank? If that''s the case, they''ll most likely be even more prideful than I was. I came from a remote ce, but this city is different. Chances are that they would rather die than ept your orders."


    Agis couldn''t help but ask.


    "Could it be that you have an idea? We definitely need more than just you, especially if we decide to head in different directionster."


    Everyone looked at Frandin to see what he had to say.


    Frandin then nodded as he scratched the back of his head.


    "As you mentioned, Zasfins think nothing of humans. That much should be pretty clear for you all. However, it doesn''t mean that all of them are like that. I''m sure that if you put some effort into information gathering, you will find a few who don''t like the ve thing. Even back in Danve City, a few Zasfin families had human ves but didn''t treat them badly or anything. In my opinion, this is the kind of Zasfin you should focus on."


    Roan found a problem with that.


    "However, such Zasfins would be at the bottom of the food chain, no? Would they have any ranking whatsoever?"


    Frandin nodded.


    "That''s why I said you would need to put some effort into information gathering. If you just want something like the families I told you about, just walk to the city''s poorer areas. You''ll eventually find a few Zasfins with their humans who don''t treat them as ves in some corners. You might even find a few humans without any ve cors walking with their ''owners.'' However, if you want someone with a high Bloodline Rank and talent, you will need to investigate properly. After all, these Zasfins don''t want to lose their power because they don''t treat humans badly. That being said, they definitely keep it hidden on the surface."


    Roan knew how to gather information. Just like in Sunkan, this also had organizations that liked to sell information.


    "We should be able to buy this information with enough Spirit Stones, right?"


    Frandin nodded.


    "I saw a branch of the Dark Web Organization in the city center before when we went to the auction house. If there''s a ce you can get this information, it''s there."


    Rean and Roan were taken aback.


    ''Dark Web Organization? Wait, could it be the same Dark Web Organization from our previous world?''


    ''I don''t know, but the names are definitely the same. First of all, we''ve never learned much about the Dark Web Organization back then, so we don''t know how far their power stretches.''


    ''Could they be an inteary organization? Is that possible?''


    Roan pondered for a bit before saying.


    ''This is, after all, the cultivation universe. There are forces capable of smashing an entire in a single attack. It wouldn''t be too surprising if inteary organizations existed, right?''


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right.


    As for the others, they didn''t hear what Rean and Roan talked about since they used their Soul Connection for that.


    Roan then looked at Frandin before saying.


    "Alright, Rean will stay here since he needs to forge the equipment for the auction. Frandin, you wille out with me for us to buy information."


    Frandin shook his head, though.


    "That wouldn''t be a good idea."


    "Why not?"


    Frandin continued.


    "Cough, cough... I saw how many Rank Two Spirit Stones you still have in that Dimensional Realm. Well... Let me say that it''s far from enough to buy information on high-rank Zasfins, especially the ones who are hiding their good treatment to humans."


    Roan then focused on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Sure enough, they only had a little bit over one hundred Rank Two Spirit Stones remaining.


    "Sigh... Seems like we spent quite a lot on our way here."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Well, we didn''t have the chance to sell things back in Fhanzen City before we had to run away. Naturally, we only had the Demon Cores'' Spirit Stones for the travel. Thiscks a lot of Natural Spiritual Energy in the air, so our expenditure is even higher. Wait until the next auction before you go out to buy information. After that, we should have quite a decent amount."


    Roan and the others nodded after that.


    Calina, Mka, and Qia then looked at Roan before asking.


    "In that case, can we go out with Frandin?"


    The men in the group were puzzled, with one of them asking.


    "Why?"


    "Ahem... we need some... women stuff. We don''t have many Spirit Stones, but that''s far more than enough for the items we need. Besides, we didn''t have the chance to walk around on our owntely."


    Calina also mentioned.


    "Of course, as you can see, I have my hair dyed, so no one will be able to tell that I''m blond. Besides, with Frandin''s Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark, I don''t think anyone will try to find problems with him either."


    Frandin couldn''t help but sweat a little.


    "Buy women stuff... B-But... You are humans, which means..."


    Mka and Qia put their hands on his shoulders.


    "Obviously, it means we will select the things, but you will buy them for us. Thank you in advance."


    Roan, on the other hand, simply nodded.


    "Alright. I noticed that the pads you use for your periods are running out, so that makes sense."


    Sure enough, Roan could talk about it without even flinching. Well, it''s just that he didn''t care about these things about men and women to start with.


    The girls couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when Roan talked so openly about it. It seemed like even in the Imperial Family, these issues weren''t broadly spoken about.


    Roan noticed their reactions but ignored thempletely before continuing.


    "In that case, I''m going out with you as well. If something goes wrong, I''ll send everyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Besides, it would be a good chance to buy more of those makeup things. I need to change your appearances every now and then so that you don''t need to rely on Rean''s skill that works only temporarily."


    Roan was still a very good stylist. Not to mention he had gotten better at it as he kept working on Calina from time to time back in the Dmu Sect.


    "Is anyone elseing?"


    Agis immediately looked in Rean''s direction.


    "Ahem... I... will help Rean with his forging. You can go ahead."


    Frandin felt like crying. Unlike Agis, he couldn''t refuse this since he was the only Zasfin avable. Nevertheless, this was a world of warriors and cultivators. Unsurprisingly, there were shops for women Zasfins. After all, alchemy also existed in this world. Nevertheless, that wasn''t a ce where you would see male Zasfins at all. Well, at least not the straight ones.


    "Can-Can''t we wait until we find the next Zasfin? It would be better if you have a female Zasfin ying the owner role."


    *Pah!*


    Qia, Calina, and Mka pped the back of his head.


    "Stop wasting time. Do you think women can ignore their needs as easily as men? The three of us have been holding ourselves for months already."


    Surprisingly, the three girls were a lot more pushy than normal. Usually, it would be Roan who did that.


    Roan, obviously, agreed with it.


    "If we can use this free time to get over these problems, we might as well do it. Let''s go."


    Rean then used his Light Element to change their appearances since he was better with it. One must remember that his body appearance changing skillsted quite a few hours before needing more Light Element, after all. Roan then spread the Spiritual Sense bending skill, covering Mka, Qia, and Calina''s Dantians. After that, the three girls left with Frandin and Roan, leaving Rean and Agis behind with Kentucky.


    Agis then looked at Rean before asking.


    "Is it really okay?"


    Rean yfully smiled when he heard that.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Agis couldn''t help but sweat a little for Frandin.

 Chapter 616 - You! You!

    <h4>Chapter 616 - You! You!</h4>


    No one paid too much attention to Roan''s group as they walked along the various streets. After all, there was nock of Zasfins being followed by their humans there. Well, that was until they arrived at the shopping district. The reason behind that was because Frandin just so happened to enter one of those shops made for female Zasfins.


    The female attendant was taken aback when she saw Frandin enter with his humans. However, a customer was still a customer, after all. She quickly put on a smile on her face before asking.


    "Hello, sir. Can I help you with something?"


    Frandin nodded in response even though he felt ufortable. However, before he could even say anything, Calina, Qia, and Mka immediately separated from him to look at the products. The attendant was taken aback after seeing that and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sir, could you please control your humans? We can''t have them causing problems here."


    Frandin let out a bit of cold sweat as he tried to calm his senses down. Soon, he replied.


    "Ahem... Don''t worry, I''m here to buy things for them. If they break anything, I''ll pay for it."


    Let alone the attendant, the other female Zasfins in the shop immediately looked at him.


    "Is he one of those men who like to do that with his ves?"


    "Probably."


    "That''s really disgusting."


    "I''ll go talk with the manager. She won''t let something like that slip under her fingertips."


    Frandin couldn''t help but feel helpless. It wasn''t like he wanted this to happen, no? However, because Rean had changed their appearance and Roan put on makeup on them, no one would find them again once they left with their things. After all, these characters would cease to exist in a few hours. That being said, it wouldn''t be a problem even if they caused a little trouble. These girls haven''t done anything like that for a long time, so they simply ignored the words of the female Zasfins since they already expected to hear those.


    Roan, on the other hand, just closed his eyes as he waited. Without a doubt, he was the one who cared the least about everyone involved. Embarrassment? That word didn''t exist in his dictionary.


    Sure enough, a female Zasfin quickly came out of a room before heading in Frandin''s direction, making thetter sigh. She was obviously going to tell him to do something about it.


    However, it was then that Frandin''s forehead shone with a Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark, immediately catching everyone''s attention. A Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark! Those with that kind of Mark had very high status, and few would try to mess with them.


    Seeing this, the female Zasfin manager bitterly smiled and threw away any thoughts of reprimand or stopping Frandin anymore. She didn''t know what background Frandin had, but it definitely wasn''t simple by the looks of it.


    The same went for the other female attendants and customers throughout the shop. They all closed their mouths, and quite a few of them left the shop straight away. Those whomented about Frandin''s tastes even felt a hint of fear that they might have provoked someone they shouldn''t.


    The manager then calmed down before saying.


    "It-It''s an honor to have someone of your status in our establishment, sir. How may I call you?"


    Frandin''s Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark then disappeared as he scratched the back of his head before responding.


    "It''s fine. I''m just here to buy what the girls there want. I won''t make things difficult for any of you. If possible, just have the attendants help my female humans."


    The manager nodded after that and immediately looked at the attendants, who then went to help the girl''s group.


    "Qia, Mka, look! Aren''t these clothes beautiful?"


    Zasfins might have a few different traits on their bodies, but they still had the same body structure as humans, both in size and weight. Naturally, female Zasfins would like good clothes and things like that.


    The girls stormed around the shop while they attracted the attention of the Zasfins passing outside. After all, it wasn''t every day one saw humans acting that way freely. Eventually, someone with a high enough status appeared in the shop.


    "Manager, what''s happening here? Why are these humans allowed to do what they want? I have been buying clothes here for a long time, and I don''t want to see them being dirtied like that."


    The manager''s eyes lit up when he saw who it was. Her name was Valia Portin, a member of the Portin n hailing from their Vanesi City. The Portin n had seven Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark owners, so they had a very high status. Besides, Valia was a frequent customer of her shop. Of course, the manager also didn''t want to find trouble with Frandin, so she exined everything through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    "Hmph!"


    Valia understood the situation and immediately headed to where Frandin was.


    "Hey, you."


    Out of nowhere, a Rank Five Bloodline Mark shone on her forehead as well. Obviously, she was bringing out her status so that Frandin would understand that his Mark meant nothing to her.


    "How could you let filthy humans run amok like that? Immediately call them back and leave this shop."


    Roan, who had his eyes closed until now, finally opened it as he looked at the girl. Valia had quite decent cultivation, being at the same level as Frandin. Of course, Frandin wasn''t supposed to be at the same level as her if it wasn''t because of their group.


    Frandin, on the other hand, became a little nervous. Unlike what others thought, he didn''t really have any background to speak of. Valia, on the other hand, definitely had one.


    However, just as he was about to discuss with Roan on what to do, Roan snorted as he said.


    "Who are you to talk with our young master like that? Get the fuck out of here, bitch."


    Everyone''s expressions froze at that moment, especially Frandin''s. He immediately looked at Roan with a helpless expression.


    ''Brother, why must you be like that?''


    Valia, of course, was shocked by what she heard. No human had ever talked like that. In fact, rarely any human even directed their words at her unless she demanded it.


    "You! You...!"


    Valia immediately looked at Frandin and demanded.


    "Kill this human straight away! Otherwise, don''t me me for making a move. We''re both Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark owners, so don''t expect me to step back!"


    At this point, Frandin wanted to shed tears... but couldn''t.

 Chapter 617 - It Doesnt Matter What You Wear

    <h4>Chapter 617 - It Doesn''t Matter What You Wear</h4>


    Calina, Mka, and Qia were also there, watching the scene unfold. However, they soon stopped paying attention and continued their shopping. They knew Roan well enough to tell that he had some card under his sleeve. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stepped forward like that.


    Frandin bitterly smiled after hearing that and was just about to apologize when Roan pointed at Valia''s forehead and snorted, saying.


    "How dare you, a nobody who received her Bloodline Soul Mark from her family, try topare with our young master''s earned Bloodline Soul Mark? Those who have received their Mark from their families have no right to stand on the same ground as those who passed the trial by themselves."


    In an instant, Frandin and everyone''s eyes widened. Not long after, they paid attention to Frandin''s Mark and then Valia''s Mark. Sure enough, there was a slight difference there. The difference was so minute that no one had noticed it until now. However, everyone was looking directly at it now.


    Valia''s expression froze at that moment. She also hadn''t paid attention to Frandin''s Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark. However, she could now see that Roan was right. Frandin''s Bloodline Soul Mark was truly an earned one, not given to him by his elders.


    "This... How''s this possible?!"


    Roan then nced at Frandin, his meaning obvious. Frandin then gritted his teeth and continued their y.


    "Hmph! You had to wait for my human to point it out. Truly, your Portin n must be full of idiots for having someone like you. Do you know the difference between you and me? Do you have any idea about what will happen if I report you? You should know very well how the hierarchy of Bloodline Soul Marks works. Give me a good enough reason to not bring this issue to your elders."


    Valia''splexion paled as she took several steps back. Well, in reality, Frandin was talking bullshit! He didn''t know anything about the hierarchy of High-Level Bloodline Marks. Until yesterday, he thought that family-received and trial-earned Bloodline Soul Marks had the same level of importance. Simply put, he just said these words out of the blue, hoping that he was right about it. To his surprise, it worked several times better than he thought.


    "I-I..."


    The manager of the shop felt even worse. Valia might still use her n to minimize things out for her and just receive a bit of punishment. However, the manager didn''t have such an option. If Frandin decided to make things difficult for her, her shop and even the owner might get into deep trouble.


    That''s because everyone could see just how young Frandin was. For someone at his age to pass through the Rank Five Bloodline Trial on his own could only mean that he had a terrifying background. Perhaps... he was even rted to the Imperial Family!


    Frandin mentally sighed in relief as he looked at Roan before sending him a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''How did you know?''


    Roan, without any emotions on his face, answered right after.


    ''Know what? I just tried it out. Now, look at that. It worked. Hehe.''


    Frandin almost vomited blood after hearing that.


    ''You almost bought a fight against a n with Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark Owners on a hunch?''


    Roan nodded as he replied.


    ''We understood that Bloodline Marks had hierarchies. However, we didn''t know just how far it went between earned marks and given marks. It was a good chance to test it out. If it went wrong, we could simply leave through the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    Just as they were about to continue talking, Calina came running to Roan before asking.


    "Look, Roan. Do you like this piece?"


    Roan massaged his forehead as he heard this question. Obviously, he couldn''t care less about what Calina wore.


    "If you like it, just take it. Just make sure it wouldn''t hamper you when battling."


    Calina felt a bit disappointed that Roan showed no reaction. Qia and Mka said that it really matched her, especially if her blond hair wasn''t hidden.


    Suddenly, Mka appeared behind Roan and spoke while mimicking his voice.


    "What I mean is that it doesn''t matter what you wear. You''re always beautiful, my Calina."


    A vein popped out of Roan''s head as he gave Mka a death re. Unfortunately for her, the girl retreated as fast as she came, quickly heading back to the shelves.


    Calina, on the other hand, almost exploded in embarrassment.


    However, Frandin''s mouth also twitched at this moment.


    ''Could it be that you guys forgot what''s currently going on? Can''t you see that we''re still in a precarious situation? I wonder if you even know what it means to be nervous...''


    Nevertheless, he quickly recovered and then spoke to Valia.


    "Ahem... As you can see, my humans are having a little bit of fun. However, our problem hasn''t been solved yet. I think it''s as obvious as the light of day, but I do like my humans. I''ve trained them for a long time after all. Still, you asked me to kill one of them. I wonder if a public punishment would be enough to quell the anger of my humans. Roan, girls, what do you think?"


    Valia took even more steps back after that. Not only would she be punished, but it would be a public one and because of a few humans. She definitely couldn''t ept that.


    "You''re going too far!"


    Frandin snorted.


    "Howe? It''s one life for one punishment. Isn''t that good enough?"


    Roan simply nodded as the girlsplimented Frandin''s decision.


    "As expected of the young master, you''re the best!"


    Soon after, the three girls hugged him.


    Frandin was already despairing inside. The problem wasn''t that the girls hugged him, but that CALINA hugged him. He could totally feel the killing intenting from Roan''s eyes in his direction.


    Just as it was about to reach a climax, a voice came from the shop''s entrance.


    "That won''t be necessary, my friend. I shall take responsibility for my daughter''s mistake."


    Valia''s eyes lit up as she looked at who arrived. She couldn''t be happier.


    "Father!"


    However, Valia''s father looked anything but happy.


    "Shut up! Immediately apologize to him."


    Roan''s group looked in the voice''s direction and noticed a middle-aged man entering. However, what really caught their attention was the Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark on his forehead. Just like Frandin''s, his Mark was also an earned Bloodline Soul Mark.

 Chapter 618 - Marau Portin

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Marau Portin</h4>


    Valia felt wronged. Then again, she knew that the situation wasn''t good, so she bowed to Frandin.


    "Sorry for my previous outburst. I shouldn''t have intervened in your free time."


    Valia''s father also added.


    "She''s too young and failed to understand her insignificance. Young man, I hope you can let things go."


    Roan nced at Frandin and slightly nodded after listening to the man''s words.


    Frandin thenughed out loud before saying.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, senior. I was just joking earlier. Sure, I do like my humans a little more than the majority. However, I definitely wouldn''t punish one of our Zasfin Race members just because of humans, especially one as beautiful as your daughter. I just wanted to see her scared face. After all, I''m not here to make enemies out of anyone."


    Frandin then extended his hand.


    "By the way, you can call me Gian Torio."


    Well, Frandin just came up with the name on the spot. Others didn''t know of Roan even if he used his real name. However, there might be someone who will search for ''Frandin'' from Danve City, so it was better not to risk it.


    Valia''s father smiled in response and epted Frandin''s handshake.


    "That''s for the best. You can call me Marau Portin. I''m one of the Portin n''s elders in our Vanesi City."


    Frandin nodded while he sighed in relief in his mind.


    ''It seems we can end things here.''


    Frandin then took his hand back before saying.


    "Well then, Senior Marau. I hope this is everything. Have a good day."


    Frandin then looked at Roan and the others before saying.


    "Well, how about you show me what you chose to buy, huh?"


    "Yes, young master."


    Roan nodded and closed his eyes once more, waiting for the girls to finish shopping. He didn''t have an interest in those things.


    Calina, Mka, and Qia then returned to their shopping.


    However, Marau didn''t leave and extended an invitation to Frandin.


    "Young man, how about youe and pay a visit to our n''s residence? I would like to use this opportunity to get to know you a bit more. I''ll make sure to make Valia serve you as a way of apologizing for the trouble she has given to you."


    Frandin was taken aback for a second but decided to refuse. However, Roan immediately stopped him.


    ''ept it. We need information about the girls of the Bloodline Trial, so this is a good opportunity since his n seems to have a strong influence.''


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Isn''t this a bit too risky? He''s very close to us, so his Spiritual Sense might pierce through your Spiritual Sense bending. If that happens, he will immediately see your cultivations.''


    Roan shook his head as he responded.


    ''Don''t worry. Even if there are Zasfins with high cultivations there, they won''t pay attention to us. All their Spiritual Sense will be focused on you alone. If they find out, it wouldn''t be a problem either. Because of your Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark, they will first ask you about it before trying anything.''


    Frandin nodded as he remembered just how much authority hemanded now that he got his Rank Bloodline Soul Mark.


    "So, Miss Valia will serve me during this time? Alright, then. How could I let the opportunity of receiving such nice treatment from a beautiful girl as her pass up?"


    Valia was taken aback. Surprisingly, there was a slight tinge of red on her face when she heard that. After what happened, thest thing she thought was that Frandin would talk like that about her.


    Marau was very satisfied with Frandin''s answer. Whatever background Frandin had, it wouldn''t matter much. What mattered was that he had unlimited potential. Of course, his n was well within the same scope as Frandin since they had seven Rank Five Earned Bloodline Soul Marks. That being said, neither side was taking advantage of the other.


    "That''s good. You cane anytime you want. It won''t be hard to find our residence either. By the way, take this."


    Marau then passed a token to Frandin.


    "Just show it at the entrance gate, and the guards will immediately let you through. Also, you can use this token in most ces in our Vanesi City just in case you encounter any problems. It should make things much easier."


    Frandin nodded and ced the token away after that. Though, the expression he showed while receiving it was as if the token didn''t mean much. Well, that was only the surface, of course. The real Frandin was thrilled inside to receive such an item.


    ''Holy shit! Earned Bloodline Marks are just too frightening!''


    Marau then bid his farewell and left with Valia.


    On their way back, Valia couldn''t help but ask her father.


    "Dad, is it really okay to treat him that well? He has an Earned Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark. However, we also have seven members like that. Why were you so polite?"


    Marau snorted when he heard that question. It was obvious that Valia didn''t consider the bigger picture.


    "Hmph! That''s why I told you to cultivate and focus on your Soul Power training. Sure, we do have seven members, including me, who earned their bloodline marks. However, look at how old we are at the moment. He isn''t even a fifth of the age I was when I got my Mark. Even great grandfather was already above sixty when he got his. Do you have any idea just how much potential that young man has?"


    Marau then looked intently at Valia and continued.


    "When hees to the n, make sure to treat him like a king. So what if he likes to y with his humans? In the end, they''re just that, humans! However, you are different. You should take this opportunity to try to rope him in. I don''t care about his background, only about his future. For someone like that, a Rank Six or even a Rank Seven Bloodline Soul Mark is well within possibility. The best thing is if you can take him for yourself."


    Valia was taken aback. Her father was nning to hook her up with that guy already!

 Chapter 619 - Lack Of Common Sense

    <h4>Chapter 619 - Lack Of Common Sense</h4>


    Obviously, Valia didn''t like the idea at all.


    "I don''t want that!"


    However, Marau warned her.


    "Are you sure about that? The news about this young man will soon spread like wildfire. All your rivals will pounce on him like hungry wolves tomorrow. Are you really okay with that, knowing that one of those girls mighte back in the future with a Rank Six or even a Rank Seven Bloodline Soul Mark? Remember, even if you were gifted a Rank Six Bloodline Mark, your status would still be higher than anyone with an earned Rank Five Mark."


    Marau then added.


    "If you don''t take this chance, the other girls in the n and from the other families in the city will. Especially a certain someone named Xiria Asume."


    As soon as Valia heard that name, her face warped. Xiria was someone she simply didn''t see eye to eye with and alwayspeted against each other. This situation started far in the past when the two fought in a tournament and ended up in a draw. Since then, the two have always tried to surpass the other in any way possible.


    "Fine... I''ll try it out. But I can''t guarantee it''ll work. As father saw a while ago, our start was as terrible as it could be."


    Marau nodded as he said.


    "It''s fine. I also think the chances are low. In fact, they aren''t low only for you, but for everyone else. Someone like that is bound to marry someone at the same level of importance. However, there''s nothing wrong in trying."


    Valia agreed with Marau and then asked something else.


    "By the way, father. Have you ever heard anything about a Torio n or any organization rted to it?"


    Marau narrowed his eyes as he pondered about this issue.


    "To be honest, I''ve never heard of them. Besides, Gian didn''t say that he was part of a n named Torio or any organization. He simply said that his name was that. As a city with a Rank Five Bloodline Trial Ground, we have quite a few connections within the Empire. Nevertheless, I can''t figure out anything through Gian''s name."


    He then continued.


    "That being said, I can only think about two possibilities. First, Gian is using a fake name. However, I find this option unlikely. I used my Spiritual Sense before and couldn''t find anyone in the surroundings that seemed to be protecting him. Even if he had changed his name, he was bound to have someone watching him. After all, which n, organization, sect, etc., would let such a talent roam outside on his own? Of course, that might be because the one protecting him has a level of cultivation much higher than mine. Though, I don''t think that would be the case."


    "As for the second option, I guess you know the answer already."


    Valia felt a chill on her back when she thought about it.


    "He... came from one of the Celestial Lands."


    Marau nodded as he replied.


    "Exactly. That''s the most likely answer to Gian''s identity. As you know, the Celestial Land Disciples are usually somewhat entric, acting as they like. Don''t you think that his taste for ying with humans fits that criteria?"


    Valia nodded vigorously.


    "Yes. No normal Zasfin would treat their humans that way. Only those crazy guys from the Celestial Lands would do things that make no sense."


    Marau smiled after hearing that.


    "However, that''s even better. Celestial Lands have their own Bloodline Soul Trials separated from the Empires. That''s why I''ve never learned about Gian. Otherwise, I should have heard something once he got his Mark at that age."


    Valia couldn''t help but grow a little excited. Celestial Lands stood on the same degree of importance as the Imperial Family. Gian was most likely one of their members and a very talented one at that. If she could really take him, she wouldn''t even care if she had to y friends with all the humans in the world.


    "Father, I''ll do my best."


    Marau nodded, satisfied.


    "Good! Who knows? Perhaps this bad start will y to your advantage in the future."


    And just like that, the two flew away.


    Back in the shop, Frandin was clueless about all of that. Celestial Lands? That was only but a dream to him.


    After what happened, no one tried to bother Frandin and his humans anymore. Calina, Mka, and Qia took that chance to go all out and make up for the long time they had isted themselves outside. While the three girls made their choices, Roan opened his eyes and looked at a shelf. After that, he looked at the girls and noticed that they wouldn''t be over with it anytime soon.


    That being said, he moved to the shelf and began to take a few boxes from there after reading the descriptions.


    Frandin became curious and went to take a look as well. What could Roan possibly have interest in a female''s shop?


    Just as he arrived at his side, Roan shouted at the girls.


    "Hey, are these the pads you need for your periods? They have several types here, so I don''t know which ones you like most."


    All the girls in the shop had gone stiff after hearing that, including Calina''s group.


    Seeing how neither of the three answered his question, he took it as a confirmation.


    "Young Master, it seems like the type doesn''t matter. Buy these ones."


    Roan then stuffed all the boxes he grabbed in Frandin''s hands without a care for the world.


    At this point, Frandin wanted to cry. Now everyone was looking at him once again. It was as if he did this kind of shopping all the time.


    Calina, Mka, and Qia quickly recovered and immediately ran over.


    "Wait, wait, wait! What the hell are you doing? Of course, they''re different."


    As unwilling to answer as they could be, the girls couldn''t simply let Roan choose whatever.


    Roan narrowed his eyes, saying.


    "Why didn''t you answer, then? You''re wasting even more of my time."


    Everyone felt helpless. Roan''sck ofmon sense in these situations made it difficult for both Frandin and the girls.

 Chapter 620 - As Far As Possible

    <h4>Chapter 620 - As Far As Possible</h4>


    Calina and Mka quickly took the boxes away from Frandin and... gave him the right ones.


    "Young... Master, buy these ones instead."


    Frandin almost vomited blood after that. Well, they did say they would select what they needed and have him buy it, didn''t they? However, wasn''t it quite meaningless now that all of that happened?


    "Ahem... alright."


    Frandin then went to the counter and brought a few Spirit Stones out. Of course, those items were only at the Rank One Spirit Stone value. In fact, using Spirit Stones to pay for them was already extremely expensive. Then again, this was a luxurious shop for female Zasfins, after all.


    The girl on the other side of the counter did her best to conceal her thoughts of awkwardness, but it was really hard to do so. Frandin, obviously, noticed that as well. However, he pretended he didn''t see anything.


    ''It''s fine. These are necessary. If the girls had no need for this, that would mean that they have reproductive issues, which would be quite a blow for women. Yes, let''s think of it that way. I''m helping out in protecting their reproductive organs, that''s all. Besides, they''re humans. I don''t need to focus too much on it.''


    Frandin then put on a bright smile once again as he paid for the products. Well, that only made the Zasfin girls in the shop think about him as a bigger pervert than before.


    Sometimeter, Calina, Mka, and Qia finished grabbing the things they wanted to buy. Since Roan was looking, they didn''t take anything that could hinder their moves during fights either. Of course, they gave everything to Frandin, who once again paid for all of that.


    Following that, they went to other shops to buy a few more things, like the make-up products Roan used to further change their appearance after Rean''s skill. Surprisingly, Roan was very picky about it, asking the female attendant several questions on each product he chose.


    Eventually, they ended their shopping and left. As one could imagine, a few Zasfins started to follow them around from the shadows. As Marau mentioned, Frandin''s age and talent caught the attention of several aristocrats in the city.


    However, just as their own representatives came out to introduce themselves, Frandin''s group suddenly disappeared. Even the people following them couldn''t understand what just happened. One second earlier, they were well within everyone''s Spiritual Senses. In the very next moment, they simply vanished without a trace.


    Sure enough, many experts began tob the region, trying to find out where they went. Unfortunately, everything was for naught as no clue came out.


    "As expected of a Celestial Land member."


    "Indeed. Our cultivations are all one or two realms above Gian, but he still left us in the dust."


    "Still, where would have he gone?"


    "No, wait! Gian and Marau did talk about paying a visit to the Portin n''s estate."


    "Yes, I heard that as well from the girl in the shop."


    "Let''s go!"


    They were right. Frandin''s group really did go to the Portin n to pay a visit. They didn''t go back to the workshop where Rean was working since someone might have found them. That was also a test to see if the Zasfins had some other way of tracking them down.


    Fortunately, it seemed like that wasn''t the case. Roan''s group arrived at the Portin n without being bothered by anyone. However, just as they were about to talk with the guards at the n estate''s entrance, a girl appeared in front of them.


    She had the same cultivation as Valia and was about the same age. Together with her, there was a middle-aged man who looked at Frandin with a smile.


    "Hello, friend. May I know if you''re called Gian Torio?"


    Frandin narrowed his eyes before asking.


    "It seems like quite a few Zasfins know about me already. However, I was pretty sure I escaped all those annoying shadows back in the city center. How did you find out that I was here?"


    The girl beside Frandinughed as she showed a beautiful smile.


    "Don''t worry, Gian. We didn''t follow you. We just used our heads a little more than the others. We knew from the start that you epted Marau''s invitation, so we just came to this ce ahead of time. It shouldn''t take long for the others to understand this ande to the Portin n''s estate as well."


    Roan mentally nodded after listening to her exnation. These two were a lot better than the others. They predicted that his group would eventually escape everyone''s sight, so they came here instead, where they would have to appear sooner orter.


    ''Well, perhaps they had some subordinates following us back then as well.''


    Roan then used Spiritual Sense to tell Frandin how to act in this situation.


    "I see. You seemed very confident that those guys would lose our tracks. Well, then. How can I help you? I came here to pay a visit to the Portin n, so I don''t have much time."


    The girl then bowed to Frandin before saying.


    "My name is Xiria Asume, and this is my uncle, Baran Asume. We came here in the hopes of inviting you to pay a visit to our n''s estate as well. We will make sure to treat you even better than the Portin n."


    As soon as Xiria said that, an angry voice came from the Portin n''s entrance.


    "Xiria, you really are shameless. You even came to our doorsteps to take our guests away. Is that how your Asume n acts?"


    Sure enough, the one who came out was Valia. She also felt a serious threat when she saw Xiria.


    ''Father was right. She intends to hook up with him first. It was a good thing I kept one eye at the entrance.''


    Xiria smiled at Valia, not minding her words at all.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is the street, a public ce. Whether I invite someone to pay a visit or not has nothing to do with you."


    Valia snorted as she said.


    "Ha! Only an idiot would believe such words."


    As the two girls argued, Mka couldn''t help but ask Frandin.


    ''Which one of the two will you select?''


    Frandin felt a chill on his back. Choose? He wanted to be as far away as possible from all of this.

 Chapter 621 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 621 - Surprise</h4>


    Well, if it was any other time like a dream, Frandin would''ve loved to have such high-level girls showing interest in him. However, his situation at the moment was anything but good for that. Thest thing he needed in this world at the moment was a rtionship.


    "Ahem... I guess it''s enough already, you two. As I said, I''m going to pay a visit to the Portin n. However, I don''t mind paying a visit to the Asuma n after this either. I''m looking for some information after all. Anyway, Lady Xiria, I''ll be going there when I finish my business here."


    Xiria smiled, not minding it at all.


    "Then, we will be waiting for you, Gian."


    She winked at him before turning around to leave.


    Valia felt like tearing the girl apart. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do that with her uncle around. Besides, it wasn''t like their ns were enemies with each other. It''s just that the two girls were on bad terms. Nevertheless, Valia quickly calmed down before looking at Frandin and apologizing.


    "Sorry for this shameful disy, Gian. Also, I''m sorry for how I treated you back in the shop. I should have noticed that you had an original Rank Five Bloodline Mark."


    Frandin pretended to not care.


    "Don''t worry about it. So, Lady Valia, should we enter?"


    Valia smiled as she nodded. Soon, Frandin entered the Portin n estate, followed by Roan and the girls. The guards looked at that and found it weird. After all, no humans should be permitted to enter through the front gate. Nevertheless, Valia showed them a token from her father, which kept their mouths shut.


    The estate was very luxurious and wide. Many human ves could be seen almost everywhere, working on their own tasks. In a certain way, their life didn''t seem too bad. Because of the n''s face, they had to wear good clothes and seemed to be healthy. Of course, the ve cors on their necks proved that they didn''t receive anything for it.


    ''Well, I guess they''re still better off than most ves.''


    Thought Calina...


    Valia then began to introduce the estate for Frandin and didn''t say anything else about the humans with him anymore. Every now and then, they would be greeted by the other girls of the n, who seemed to have quite a lot of interest in Frandin. Of course, Frandin understood why and pretended that he liked it.


    Eventually, they arrived in a big hall, where a few elders were discussing something.


    "Sorry to interrupt you, elders. This is the friend I talked about, Gian Torio."


    The oldest man in the pack looked at Frandin and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I heard that you''ve already earned your Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark. Say, how old are you?"


    Gianughed before answering.


    "I was just lucky. I''m 24 years old."


    Frandin joined Roan''s group over half a year ago, so he already had his birthday. Well, the years on Frandin''s werepletely different from Rean''s group. They were much longer, so it would put him at around 30 years old back in Sunkan. Then again, that was still very young in the elders'' eyes.


    Following that, Frandin released his Bloodline Soul Mark, which allowed the elders in the room to confirm that he really earned his Mark.


    "Such a promising youth. Gian, let me be honest with you. You''re a member of the Celestial Lands, aren''t you?"


    "This..."


    Frandin was taken aback by that question. However, it did make sense that these Zasfins thought about that. After all, there should be no records about his Rank Five Trial in the Empire''s Trial Grounds. Since that''s the case, it could only mean he used the Celestial Lands Trial Grounds, which were separated.


    Roan then sent Frandin a Spiritual Sense message before Frandin answered the elder''s question.


    "I''m sorry, senior. But this isn''t something I''m allowed to talk about."


    Neither of the old men and women in the room seemed to care about his answer. In a certain way, Frandin''s words had already confirmed their suspicion.


    "Hahaha! That''s fine, that''s fine."


    The man then looked at Valia and said.


    "Valia, make sure to treat him well. You are to attend to all his needs, absolutely all of them. Am I clear?"


    Valia slightly blushed in response but nodded in the end.


    The man talking was none other than the oldest Rank Five Bloodline Mark Owner of the Portin n, Ancestor Ye Portin. His status was even above the n head. In the Portin n, his words werew. Well, he would usually be cultivating, but he came out to see this Gian that the n head talked about. Sure enough, he was quite satisfied after analyzing Frandin''s cultivation and seeing his Bloodline Mark.


    Frandin couldn''t help but let out a bit of cold sweat. He really didn''t want Valia to attend to all his ''needs.'' Well, Frandin was still a man, so he also thought that it was a bit of a waste that he couldn''t take advantage of such a thing.


    Ye then took the chance to change the topic.


    "I heard that you epted our invitation because you wanted information. Go ahead, ask away. As long as it isn''t improper, we will make sure to answer them."


    Roan and the girls had already discussed with Frandin how he should approach the question regarding the Bloodline Trial''s kids, so he knew how to ask.


    "I''m out of my home as a test, and I have to arrive in a certain ce within a few years at most, or I''ll fail. However, my elders didn''t give me any information."


    Ye nodded after hearing that. They also gave many tests to their youngsters, so he didn''t think that it was strange.


    Frandin then continued.


    "I don''t know the name of the ce, just that it''s the heart of the Trial Grounds. It''s also supposed to be the only ce with a Rank 10 Bloodline Trial. That''s the ce I''m looking for."


    The moment that these words came out of his mouth, all the elders present showed an expression of shock.


    "Rank 10 Bloodline Trial?! Is there such a thing in this world?!"

 Chapter 622 - Secret

    <h4>Chapter 622 - Secret</h4>


    Frandin was surprised that neither of them seemed to have heard of it before.


    After some time, the elders couldn''t help but ask.


    "Little friend, are you sure your elders said it?"


    "I didn''t know about it at all."


    "It seems unbelievable."


    "A rank even higher than the Emperor''s Bloodline Soul Mark."


    However, the ancestor of the Portin n, Ye Portin, had a dark expression on his face as he heard all of that.


    "Enough!"


    The other elders immediately shut up, waiting for him to continue.


    "Gian, this isn''t something you should talk about in the open like that."


    Everyone was taken aback once more. From the looks of it, Ye Portin seemed to know something about the Rank Ten Bloodline Marks.


    "All of you, what was said today can''t leave this room. It includes you, Valia."


    Valia noticed the seriousness of the situation and immediately nodded in response.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Ye nodded before exining.


    "I can''t say anything else. Just know that if you start talking about it, I won''t be surprised if your body appears on a river the very next day. Well, you''ll be fortunate if your body can even be found. Worst case, the entire n will be destroyed. This is a taboo topic that few dare to touch."


    However, the fact that Gian(Frandin) knew about that made the elders and the ancestor of the Portin n even more convinced that he was from one of the Celestial Lands. Ye then got up and called Frandin over.


    "Come with me. I''ll tell you what I know. However, I don''t know much to start with, so you better not get your hopes up. Valia, take care of his humans in the meantime."


    Frandin nced at Roan and the girls for a moment before they nodded at him. As long as he could obtain information, that was for the best.


    Frandin then left with Ye Portin while Valia was given the responsibility of taking care of Roan''s group. Of course, as soon as they left the elder''s room, her expression changed, totally showing how disgusted she was to have to deal with them. Since when did she ever have to care about humans? Let alone the ones that made her pass through such humiliation.


    "Count yourselves lucky for having such a master. If it was any other situation, I would have cut all of you to pieces."


    However, she soon noticed that neither Roan nor the girls seemed to be paying attention to her. It was as if she was nothing but air. Instead, the girls were talking about the clothes they bought a while earlier while Roan just listened. Well, he was ignoring that, to be honest.


    "Humans, you dare ignore me?"


    Hearing that, Calina looked in Valia''s direction before asking.


    "That''s weird. I didn''t know you cared about humans paying attention to you. Don''t you hate us?"


    Valia was taken aback after hearing Calina''s question. That''s right, she shouldn''t care about them at all.


    "That''s not it, Calina. She grew up being the center of attention. Even if we''re humans, she won''t be able to ept it if we don''t put her on a pedestal."


    "Qia''s right. Oh! I have an idea. Let''s praise her looks. She should feel happy like that. Besides, she''s trying to catch young master''s attention, so it should give her some confidence, right?"


    "That''s a great idea!"


    "Miss Valia, you''re beautiful!"


    "Such nice clothes, even better than the ones we bought in that shop."


    "I love your smooth skin. What did you do to be like this?"


    Even Roan couldn''t help but show a faint smile. It would have been okay if they had just praised her. However, they didn''t hide their previous words either, let alone the fact that their expressions didn''t look like they meant it at all. Obviously, they were doing it to make the girl even more upset.


    Suddenly, Roan saw the red color of killing intent spread around him and the girls.


    "You bunch of trash. How dare you treat me, a noble Zasfin, like that? You''re courting death."


    However, none of them seemed the least bit concerned. They knew that it was all bark but no bite. As much as Valia wanted to kill them all right now, she couldn''t do so because of Frandin.


    Eventually, Roan opened his mouth as he said.


    "That''s enough. We''re here for the young master, so stop causing trouble."


    Calina and the others looked at Roan with a smile.


    ''Wasn''t it you who offended her first?''


    Well, they still followed his orders and kept silent.


    Valia was still fuming, though. However, she really couldn''t do anything against them at the moment. It''s not that she had no way of doing it, but because she couldn''t afford to offend Frandin again.


    ''Hmph! You just wait! If I seed in conquering him, the first thing I''ll do is get rid of you four.''


    Valia didn''t say those words out loud, though.


    "Forget it. Come with me. I''ll leave you in the human''s lodge for the time being."


    Roan and the girls followed Valia after that.


    Somewhere else, in a private room, Frandin and Ye Portin began talking about the Rank Ten Bloodline Trial Grounds.


    "Senior Ye, do you know where that ce is located?"


    Ye shook his head.


    "No. I dare say that only the Imperial Family or the biggest organizations like the Celestial Lands know about it."


    Frandin found it strange as he asked.


    "Then, how did you hear about it?"


    Ye waved his hands as he replied.


    "That''s because there is a need for some of us to know about its existence. After all, that ce also needs new blood joining every now and then. The ancestors of the big ns in our city also know about it. Of course, we never discuss it out in the open. That is the rule. For all effects, Rank Nine Bloodline Soul Marks is the limit."


    Frandin understood what he meant.


    "I see... The requirements to join that ce should be sky-high. Still, there''s a small chance that someone good enough would be born even in a city like this one. That''s why some of you need to know of its existence."


    Ye smiled after hearing that.


    "It''s good to talk with intelligent people. Anyway, go ahead. What else do you want to ask?"

 Chapter 623 - Soul Rulers

    <h4>Chapter 623 - Soul Rulers</h4>


    Frandin didn''t waste time and asked straight away.


    "You don''t know where they''re located. However, you do have a way to contact them if someone good enough to join their ranks appears, right? Once that happens, they will most likely send a representative to test the guy or girl out."


    Ye didn''t deny that, answering.


    "That''s correct. However, it''s not like we can call them over anytime we wanted to. They made it very clear that if we bothered them just because we thought our n members were good enough, there would be consequences."


    Frandin narrowed his eyes as he continued with his queries.


    "In that case, there must be a threshold in ce. Just how good is good enough?"


    Ye smiled before continuing.


    "It depends on one''s cultivation and Soul Power. Your soul power talent might be amazing for your age, but your cultivation is just above average. That wouldn''t be enough to call their attention. 24 years old with a Late Foundation Establishment cultivation is just not enough. If you were already in the Core Formation Realm, then the story would be different."


    Frandin was taken aback. Being at the Core Formation Realm at the age of 24 would be way too heaven-defying. Probably powers like the Imperial Family and Celestial Lands would be able to bring someone up to that point.


    ''Well... that''s if you don''t consider the twins'' group. No, they don''t count since they cultivated in another world before this. Then again, Calina is already at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, and I heard from Rean that she''s only 25 while he, Roan, and Mka are 24. Qia is the youngest girl there at 21 years of age. But even then, she''s already at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm.''


    One must remember that Qia was older than the twins. But after the nine years and something inside the Natural Formation, they surpassed her in age. She had better resources than Calina back in the Sasamil Family, so it was normal for her cultivation to be higher as well. Calina just caught up because of the hellish training that Roan gave her. At the moment, Qia and Calina were more or less at the same level once one considered that Qia was 4 years younger.


    ''As for Agis, he''s just two years younger than Qia. But he''s also at the Late Core Formation Realm, just like Mka.''


    In fact, Mka was far behind Agis when they joined the Dmu Sect. Then again, she spent several years together with Rean and Roan, so she caught up to him in the Natural Formation. Her age surpassed his for the same reason, though. That showed just how talented Agis was with his Red Color Aptitude. Even without the Natural Formation, he was able to keep up with his cultivation.


    Frandin noticed that his mind strayed from the current topic, so he quickly shook his head and put these thoughts behind. It was then that he remembered one thing.


    ''Right! Rean''s group only knows about those girls controlling the Trial Grounds because they''re humans. For Zasfins, they will never meet humans like Liza and Luna in the illusion trial. Naturally, no Zasfin knows about their existence other than the organization controlling it. Even I thought that my Trial only had something to do with the guy I chose back then, not noticing anyone else''s presence at all.''


    ''From what the twins told me, that organization needs humans with high Soul Purity for that to work. They need it so much that only kids are used since those are the moments the souls are in their purest form...''


    Frandin then smiled as he had an idea.


    ''Even though they were using kids, I refuse to believe that kids with high enough Soul Purity can be found easily. That means...''


    Frandin looked at Ye before asking.


    "Senior Ye, could it be that this organization also entrusted the big shots of this city with an extra task?"


    Ye Portin''s eyes widened when he heard that. However, he quickly recovered.


    "I won''t say they didn''t, but I won''tment anything about that. Unless... you already know what it is."


    Frandin nodded.


    "I also can''tment about how I found about this, but I do believe that you should have been tasked with testing humans'' Soul Purity, especially children. You should even have some kind of equipment that can test it out."


    Ye Portin nodded with a serious expression.


    "It seems like your elders also told you this information. Since that''s the case, there''s no need to hide something you already know about. Indeed, we have been tasked to test humans'' souls of five to ten-year-old humans. They''re giving huge rewards to those who can find one."


    Frandin nodded after hearing that. It was as he expected. However, he also found a problem.


    "I''ve passed by many cities before arriving here. Also, I''ve been to many more before that as well. Although many shops sold human ves, it was not like there were huge farms for them. You said that there were huge rewards in case you found a kid with enough Soul Purity, and I believe the other leaders of the other big cities are also aware of this."


    Ye Portin nodded, already knowing where Frandin wasing from. Nevertheless, he waited for Frandin(Gian) to conclude his words.


    "The rewards are huge, but there are no human farms. From the looks of it, Soul Purity has nothing to do with quantity. Even if you build many human farms, making them reproduce as much as possible, it won''t increase the number of kids with high Soul Purity. No, it''s more correct to say that this method has already been tested in the past but has failed miserably. Otherwise, that organization wouldn''t have a need to ask for you guys to look for those children."


    Ye nodded as he replied.


    "I''ve never seen anyone trying to build farms to increase their chances of getting a kid with high Soul Purity. That''s because those people warned us that doing so was useless. They didn''t exin why, though. However, I''m sure many have tried it before, just to fail, as you have mentioned. Nowadays, it doesn''t even happen anymore, as far as I know."


    Frandin thenmented.


    "Now I''m even more sure about it. These kids with high Soul Purity... they are who knows how many times harder to find than it is to discover talented Zasfins to join their ranks."


    Ye agreed with Frandin.


    "Exactly... or so I believe. I''ve heard about a few Zasfins who joined them through my connections. However, I''ve never heard about any of my peers finding a human that matched the conditions. The other lords know about it as well."


    Frandin smiled as he asked.


    "In that case, do you mind if I borrow your Soul Purity Test equipment?"


    Ye narrowed his eyes, slightly suspicious.


    "Why would you need it? We already tested all the children in this city and the surrounding smaller ones. Not to mention that we repeat the test without anyone knowing every year. I can guarantee that you won''t find a single one in this ce."


    Frandin shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own reasons for this."


    Roan, Calina, Mka, and Qia never passed by Ye Portin''s mind. After all, they weren''t kids anymore. That being said, he was puzzled as to what Frandin(Gian) wanted to do with his Soul Purity Testing Equipment. Unless...


    "I can''t lend it to you since there''s no way to rece it. However, I don''t mind testing the humans you want with it. If you really know a human who does have enough Soul Purity, you can bring him or her to me. There''s no need to worry. I won''t try to rob you of your achievements. I''m not seeking a death wish."


    That was to be expected since Ye Portin was already 100% sure that Frandin(Gian) came from the Celestial Lands. Even if he was tens of times more daring, he wouldn''t try anything against him. However, as the one who owned Soul Purity Testing Equipment, there might be something in it for him as well.


    Frandin pondered for a bit before nodding.


    "Very well, I''ll think about it. Besides, it''s not like I have someone that can fill the criteria anyway. I just have a hunch. As long as it leads me to the ce where this organization is located, that will be enough for me to pass my test."


    Ye Portin was more than happy to hear that. Not to mention that he still hoped that Valia or any of the other girls in his n would catch this young man''s attention.


    "That''s for the best."


    Ye Portin was an old fox, so he didn''t waste that chance.


    "By the way, what do you think of our Valia? I''ve heard you two had quite a heated argument a while ago."


    Frandin felt a chill on his back when he heard that question.


    "Ahem... Don''t worry, I don''t hold any grudges against her. I''m aware that I have peculiar tastes because of how I treat my humans."


    Ye shook his head with a smile.


    "You know very well that I wasn''t talking about your humans. I''m talking about you and her at the moment."


    Frandin was forced to keep his y.


    "Hahaha! She is beautiful, of course. Her fiery temperament is quite a sight."


    Ye Portin nodded, satisfied.


    "Good. As I mentioned before, Valia will take care of all your needs. And I mean all of them... if you know what I mean. By the way, I can guarantee she''s still a virgin."


    Frandin almost vomited blood at that moment. Isn''t that guy being way too direct?


    "Ahem... Well, we''ll see how things y out in the future. Anyway, I''ll take my leave now."


    Ye gave Frandin a knowing nod, not trying to stop him.


    However, Frandin asked onest thing before leaving the room.


    "By the way, what''s the name of that organization?"


    Ye then turned serious as he uttered two words.


    "Soul Rulers."

 Chapter 624 - Decisions

    <h4>Chapter 624 - Decisions</h4>


    Frandin felt like it was quite a fitting name for such an organization. It was obvious that they had very high control over the Soul Power used around the world. For some reason, they also controlled all the trials... or so one would think.


    Frandin then met Valia when he came out, who guided him to where Roan''s group was staying.


    "Gian, did you find what you wanted while talking with our ancestor?"


    Frandin nced at her while keeping his proud expression. Nevertheless, the words ''I can guarantee she''s still a virgin'' kept ying in his mind. As bad as she might have treated him in the shop back then, it didn''t change the fact that Valia was beautiful in the eyes of male Zasfins.


    However, Frandin quickly put those thoughts behind before nodding.


    "I did. It seems like I''ll be seeing your ancestor again sometimeter, so I hope your n won''t mind my presence here."


    Valia shook her head as she smiled.


    "How could we? After what I did to you back then, this is the least we can do."


    Frandin then looked at her beforeughing.


    "However, your opinion about my humans hasn''t changed even a bit, am I right?"


    Valia was taken aback.


    "This..."


    Frandin continued.


    "It''s fine. That''s how the majority of Zasfins treat humans anyway. Besides, if my humans really cause big trouble, I definitely wouldn''t defend them unless they weren''t at fault. What you did was along the lines of what I expected."


    Valia couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed like the n of conquering Gian wouldn''t work very well. So far, she was the only one allowed to try, so no other girl from the n came out. After bing silent for a bit, she had an idea before asking.


    "By the way, Gian. Are you staying here tonight?"


    Frandin didn''t know what to say. He had to talk with Roan and the girls first to see what they would say.


    "Perhaps, let me think about a few things first."


    Valia nodded and then whispered in his ears right after.


    ''If it isn''t a problem for you, I don''t mind paying my debt in other ways.''


    Frandin''s heart thumped when he heard that as he looked at Valia, whose face was now bright red. In the end, as much as she knew what she had to do, she had never done it before. Obviously, it made her very embarrassed even though she was the one who gave the idea.


    "Ahem... We''ll see..."


    After some time, they arrived at the back of the Portin n''s residence. It was quite an inconspicuous ce when one thought about how magnificent the main estate was. There were several old houses where one could see many humans with their ve cors attached.


    The moment Valia appeared, all of them immediately bowed and didn''t make a single sound. From the looks of it, it was obvious how nervous they looked. After all, someone with Valia''s status would never step in this ce. Only the Zasfin employees responsible for taking care of them woulde here, and even that was quite rare.


    Well, their conditions weren''t bad at all. Other than the fact that they were ves, they were being more or less well treated. They had good warm clothes. None seemed to be suffering from hunger, disease, or anything like that either.


    Frandin knew why, though. These humans would work on the main estate every day, so they had to look well not to be an eyesore for the masters or the visits. It was an issue of face, that''s all.


    Sure enough, Valia seemed somewhat annoyed toe here, but she hid it as well as she could. After all, she was the one who left Roan''s group here.


    They soon entered a house at the center, where the ''human chief'' of the Portin n''s ves resided. He was also a butler in the main estate who helped with the management. It could be said that his status was the highest it could be, not that it meant anything for the Zasfins.


    The guy quickly came forward and bowed after seeing Valia.


    "Lady Valia, wee."


    Valia nodded as she asked.


    "Where are they?"


    "They are inside."


    The butler then guided Valia and Frandin to where Roan''s group was waiting. Arriving there, Frandin saw Roan lying against the wall on a corner with his eyes closed. As for the girls, they were ying with a few human kids. The girls seemed to be having quite some fun.


    "Ahem... everyone, line up. Lady Valia hase to see you all."


    Roan opened his eyes as Frandin nodded in his direction.


    Calina, Mka, and Qia also came forward while holding a kid in their arms. They were too cute, so the girls couldn''t let them go. Valia narrowed her eyes since it looked like Roan''s group didn''t care much about her. Nheless, she kept her calm.


    "Gian, here they are. Come with me so that I can show you your room. As you can see, your humans are being well treated here. If you want, you can leave them in this ce until you decide to leave."


    Frandin shook his head as he said.


    "No, they wille with me to my room. Let''s go."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Valia couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. If the humans stayed with Gian in his room, how could she take advantage of him? Then again, she had toply with his wishes.


    The girls then put the kids back on the ground before petting their heads. The kids obviously liked them as well, so they didn''t want to separate. However, the butler immediately called their attention, which made them give up straight away.


    As Valia guided them, Frandin talked about what he and Ye Portin discussed.


    ''I see... So they don''t know where it''s located. However, they should be able to call them forth if you find a human with high enough Soul Purity.''


    Frandin nodded, saying.


    ''Exactly. You will need to think about how you want to approach this. That Sister Orb of yours said that you and Rean have the purest soul possible, so you can definitely use this method.''


    Valia and the others soon arrived in front of a room. It was quite a luxurious one, obviously prepared for important guests. Before she left, she whispered in Frandin''s ears once again.


    ''Don''t forget, I''m always avable.''


    Frandin let out cold sweat but nodded nheless. After that, Valia stepped out of the room as she mentioned that she woulde byter.


    As she did that, Roan asked Sister Orb to look into the room to see if there was any harmful formationid down.


    [There are a few formations, but they''re just formations rted to the entire state, not only this room. I can''t exactly tell what they do without analyzing them first, but it isn''t hard to guess. They''re protection and anti-Spiritual Sense Formations. In fact, I think one of them is a formation that blocks Soul Power Scanning as well. Unfortunately, they have Soul Runes, so I can''t help much with it.]


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much.


    ''Can you see any monitoring formation?''


    [Unless I''m wrong about the Soul Runes in this room''s formation, then no.]


    Roan nodded. He was still using Rean''s Light Bending Skill, so he could tell that no one was using Spiritual Sense to check them. Of course, he didn''t drop his guard. After all, there was a chance of these Zasfins checking on what they were doing with a simple Soul Power Scan. Frandin had the highest Soul Power in their group, but it was nothingpared to their elders'' power. It wouldn''t be a surprise if he couldn''t feel their presence.


    To make things safe, they decided to not send or bring anyone out of the Dimensional Realm. They would only talk through Spiritual Sense as well.


    Qia then took the chance to talk first.


    ''Roan, are you and Rean nning to use that testing equipment to catch the Soul Rulers'' attention?''


    Roan nodded together with Rean. They already knew that Rean had a connection with Roan and that he could hear everything Roan did as long as Roan allowed it. The opposite was also possible. Rean also used it to tell Agis, who was in the workshop with him, about what was happening.


    ''It seems like one of the possible options.''


    ''In fact, the original n was to have them inviting us inside, right?''


    Calina then thought about something else.


    ''However, you shouldn''te together. Instead, it would be much better if only one of you was caught while the rest of us stays inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    Roan agreed with Calina. Having both of them being captured wouldn''t be a good idea. If things turned bad and they put one of them to sleep or something like that, the other could drag the other into the Dimensional Realm. As long as there was no resistance, it would work.


    Qia was still worried, though.


    ''I also want to save those kids. But wouldn''t it be too risky?''


    Mka shrugged her shoulders as she replied.


    ''We don''t have much of a choice since we don''t know where it''s located. Besides, we already discussed that the number of experts there will be too big. Trying to infiltrate it as we did with the Rank Five Bloodline Trial would probably be akin to suicide. Unless, of course, we suddenly increase our cultivations to the Saint Realm and above.''


    Everyone immediately shook their heads. Such a thing was obviously impossible in the long term.


    Rean then mentioned.


    ''We can use this method. However, we should first try out other options. Don''t you have an invitation from the Asume n? You might as well go there and see what they have to say.''


    Everyone agreed with that and decided to go pay the Asume n a visit the next day.

 Chapter 625 - Might Really Work

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Might Really Work</h4>


    ''There''s also that other topic. We need to wait for the auction so Rean can convert his weapons into Spirit Stones. Don''t forget that we were supposed to look for those Zasfin nobles that aren''t as terrible as that Valia to humans. After all, we need one of them.''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    ''If thingse to this, we can try to kidnap one as we did with Frandin. This next Zasfin would just be a backup for when Frandin isn''t avable. We can leave the more serious parts to be under Frandin''s control while we use the other weakling formon things.''


    Frandin couldn''t help butment.


    ''Why do I feel like I''m an object?''


    Mka put a hand on his shoulder as she said.


    ''Don''t worry, you''re a useful object.''


    Frandin''s mouth twitched in response, feeling like kicking Mka away. Sadly, he was too weakpared to her.


    Roan ignored those two and continued.


    ''In any case, we won''te here to ask for Ye Portin''s device anytime soon. We need time to get used to our own Soul Power, get Spirit Stones, train the side upations, and so on.''


    Qia totally agreed with Roan''s words.


    ''I still need Frandin to go to the Formations Guild to take the test. After all, we need ess to the records there as Roan did with him in the Alchemist Guild.''


    Rean pondered for a bit before saying.


    ''We can''t wait for too long either, though. Not if we intend to save the girls who helped us in the trial. We don''t know when they might be swapped and what happens to those who are.''


    Calina agreed with Rean as she said.


    ''At this very moment, one of them might be getting swapped by someone else. However, we can''t barge in without being prepared.''


    Roan nced at Calina with a puzzled expression.


    ''We? It''s fine that you know about the n. However, I have no intention of using any of you except for Rean.''


    Calina and the others were taken aback.


    ''Why?''


    Rean agreed with Roan, though.


    ''Roan''s right. Simply put, what good would it be if youe out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm? First of all, chances are that only Roan or I will be outside during the n''s duration. The other one will stay all the time in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as well. With our cultivation, do you think there''s any point in allowing you guys toe out?''


    Calina, Qia, Mka, and Agis immediately shut up. As for Frandin, he wasn''t expecting to help with it to start with. If these humans at the Core Formation Realm and above can''t do anything, then let alone him and his Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation. His part was to help to find information that could bring the twins'' group there, that''s all.


    Roan noticed the girls'' expressions before saying.


    ''If you don''t like it, we can also leave you behind. After we find a Zasfin to y the role of owner, you can simply go to a more remote ce and wait there.''


    Rean shook his head as he said in response.


    ''How will they hide their cultivation, then? Only you and I can use the Spiritual Sense Bending skill since it needs Light Element. Wherever they go, they won''t be able to hide it from others. It''s because we''re here that they can''t be felt.''


    Roan had to admit that Rean was right.


    However, Agis pondered for a bit before asking.


    ''As you know, my cultivation technique allows me to gather Yang Energy. Like Yin Energy allows you to control some Dark Element, Yang Energy will let me handle a limited amount of Light Element. Is it possible for me to learn how to use Light Element to bend Spiritual Sense?''


    Rean pondered a bit over that question. His skill was anything but easy to use. Besides, he incorporated a little of his knowledge from his previous life to understand it. For example, the cultivators of this half of the Universe didn''t know that Light was made of photons. That''s why he never saw anyone using Light Element to bend Light. As for Spiritual Sense, it was used through one''s soul, which had Life Force. Roan could feel that Life Force to a smaller extent because of the connection with Rean, but Frandin was different.


    ''Hmm... I would need to exin to you many things. Things that you never thought about before in your life. Not only you but no one in this entire world or our previous one either. Besides, even if you can manipte some Yang Energy thanks to your cultivation technique, it pales to the amount Roan or I can manipte. Naturally, the amount of Light Element you can pull towards you is limited. Last but not least, you never thought about using Light Element before. Your focus is Fire and Wind.''


    However, Rean felt like he was struck by lightning as an idea popped into his mind while saying that.


    ''Right! That''s right! Howe I''ve never thought about that before? Rean, you''re an idiot, idiot!''


    Everyone became puzzled when they heard that.


    ''What''s wrong?''


    Rean couldn''t help but feel extremely excited.


    ''So far, I only used the Element Gathering Smithing Methods for our weapons and armors. However, it doesn''t necessarily have to be rted to battling. I could, for example, create a cor that will gather Light Element when Spiritual Energy is poured inside. All our weapons already do that, after all.''


    Roan understood what Rean wanted to say.


    ''Still, will Agis be able to control that?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ''Most of his Yang Energy would be used to gather Light Element, so it would be impossible. The fact that he can use his Yang Energy in his Fire Techniques is because he doesn''t need it to gather Fire Element in the first ce. He can do the same thing with Wind Element, but obviously not to the same extent as Fire Element.''


    ''However, Light and Dark Elements are considered a separation of the main Five Elements. Without Yang or Yin Energy, it''s not possible to control those two. Unless, of course, you''re born with their affinities, as did Roan and I. You all know that, right?''


    Everyone nodded and waited for Rean to continue.


    ''That''s where the main issue exists. Usually, Agis would use his Yang Energy to increase the power of his Fire Element. However, if he wants to manipte the Light Element, he will first need to use Yang Energy to gather it. It''s not something thates at him automatically like Fire and Wind Element. Because of that, he will be too busy controlling his Yang Energy to keep gathering Light Element, not to mention that it would be very limited. He wouldn''t be able to spare time to control it... Well, at least not to the level necessary to use my skills.''


    ''However, if he doesn''t need to care about gathering the Light Element, he can use all the Yang Energy to control the Light Element instead. That''s where Elemental Gathering Equipmentes in. Do you have any ideas how many roads have just opened for my cksmith skills? Although it wouldn''t be at the same level as Roan or me, others can still use them to a certain extent. That means Mka, Calina, Agis, Qia, and even Frandin could use Spiritual and Light Bending skills. Even Roan''s Dark Element Skills aren''t out of the question.''


    Everyone was shocked by Rean''s idea. However, once they thought about it, they had to admit he was right. The problem was the gathering of Elements. If Rean could cut that part out, only the maniption remained.


    Nevertheless, Frandin lifted his hand.


    ''Errr... You have been talking about Yin and Yang Energy nonstop. However, what''s that?''


    Only then did they remember that cultivation techniques that allowed one to control Yin and Yang Energy were very rare treasures. In their case, Calina and Mka got it because of their connection to the Sasamil Imperial Family. Naturally, they had ess to it.


    As for Agis, his Master was still a Nascent Soul Realm Fire Element user who paid a fortune for his cultivation technique. He then passed it down to Agis because of his Red Color aptitude and his effort into training.


    However, Frandin came from a very small city. Not to mention that in this world, there was ack of Spiritual Energy. That made the techniques that could control those energies far rarer. Someone who came from such a small city couldn''t possibly have ess to something like that.


    Mka couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Errrr... would he be able to use Agis''s cultivation technique? After all, Frandin''s Lightning Element Affinity is Yang Type.''


    Agis immediately shook his head as he replied.


    ''Impossible. This Yang Energy Technique of mine needs very high Fire Element Affinity. Without it, I wouldn''t be surprised if he got a cultivation bacsh instead. No, he will most likely suffer from it, no doubt.''


    Rean agreed with Agis.


    ''The Fire Element and Yang Energy Technique I got from Ancestor Zuan is just as oppressive. He definitely needs a Yang Energy Technique made for Lightning Affinity users. Besides, he''s a Zasfin, while our techniques were made for humans. Giving him any of our methods will just be a perfect recipe for disaster.''


    Frandin bitterly smiled after hearing that. It seems like that was out of the question for him.


    ''Well, don''t mind me. I can think about something else-''


    It was then that he thought up of a possibility.


    ''What if... I use my ''status'' as a Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark Owner to request it from one of these ns?''


    Everyone looked at Frandin in surprise.


    ''That... might really work...''

 Chapter 626 - As You Wish!

    <h4>Chapter 626 - As You Wish!</h4>


    The day quickly passed. During the night, Valia came to see Frandin. However, because Roan and the girls were still there, she couldn''t bring herself to do anything extra. The following day, Frandin bid his farewells to the Portin n members and left with Roan''s group.


    However, there were quite a few people who seemed to be waiting for him outside. After all, it didn''t take long for the others to realize that Frandin woulde here sooner orter. It''s just that Xiria and her uncle had noticed it faster.


    Everyone flocked around him, asking to have some time to talk. They all wanted to know more about this ''Celestial Land member.'' Roan and the girls ended up being pushed aside due to this.


    Fortunately, there was a group from the Asume n in the area.


    "Young Friend Gian, we came to bring you to the Asume n as we''ve discussed previously."


    Everyone was taken aback while Frandin sighed in relief. Of course, he kept his aloof expression as he agreed.


    "Good! Bring me there. I have some things to talk about with the Asume n as well."


    The rest of the people around couldn''t help but feel curious. What is it that he needed to talk with Asume? Could it be that the same thing happened with the Portin n? In that case, could they also be included if it was a good thing?


    However, Frandin quickly left with Roan and the girls, ignoring the incessant pleading of the Zasfins to talk with him. It was way too much attention to his taste.


    In the Portin n, Xiria was already waiting at the front gate together with a few more girls of the n. Alongside them, there were also a few female human assistants that apanied those female Zasfins. They all bowed to Frandin, showing their respect.


    "Wee, Gian."


    Frandin''s group felt like they were exaggerating a little but decided to notment on it. Frandin was then the first one to talk.


    "Well, then. I came because of your invitation. What is it that you wanted from me?"


    Xiria smiled before she looked at her own female human assistant.


    "Lilia, give him the item."


    "Yes, Lady Xiria."


    She then passed it to Frandin before Xiria asked.


    "Can you please check if you can recognize this item?"


    Frandin and the others had puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Frandin then opened the bag and saw a translucent crystal inside. As soon as Frandin saw that, he gasped in shock. That''s because he could feel the rich Soul Energy Power inside. However, this was the first time he ever saw something like this. Obviously, he couldn''t recognize the item.


    Frandin was just about to tell Xiria that he had no idea when suddenly, he received a Spiritual Sense Message from Roan.


    ''This is a test. The Asume n wants to see if you really are who they think you are. Do you remember? The Portin n thinks that you came from the Celestial Lands and are pretty sure about it. However, this Asume n is being more cautious. If I''m not wrong, they expect you to know what it is.''


    Frandin felt a chill on his back. However, he already got used to this kind of situation, so it didn''t appear on his face. After some time, he looked at Xiria with a serious expression and used a Spiritual Sense message to talk to her.


    ''I didn''t think I would see something like this in this city. Even with my status, I was only able to get three of them during my life. Tell me, where did you find it?''


    That was a huge lie. However, Frandin spoke in a tone that made it hard to believe he was doing that.


    Xiria narrowed her eyes for a moment but quickly smiled once again.


    ''We just found it. It''s exactly because of your status that we decided to ask you about it. Can you tell me this item''s name and use?''


    Frandin nodded, seeming to not care too much.


    ''I don''t know what you call it here, but we call them Soul Stones back in my home. They can help a lot in strengthening your Soul Power as long as you know how to use them. Let me warn you, though. If you try to absorb it directly, you''re in for quite some trouble.''


    Frandin said all of that without care... or so it seemed on the surface. Deep inside, he was using Roan, the girls, Rean, Agis, and even Sister Orb to help him guess what it was about. In the end, the one who gave him an answer was Sister Orb. Just a moment ago, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in his mind thanks to the fact that Roan was close to him.


    [I have an idea. I''ve been watching you using your Soul Power so far, so there''s no mistake. After Rean and Roan gained the Soul Mark and manifested their Soul Energy, I could finally use my connection to them to analyze it. Thanks to that, I can now sense Soul Power as well. This Stone is very simr to a Spirit Stone, just that it has Soul Power instead. Rean and Roan could definitely benefit from its use.]


    Sister Orb warned Frandin, though.


    [However, there''s a huge issue with this Stone. The Soul Power inside is too chaotic. I don''t know how the Soul Power of Zasfins works. Still, I''m pretty sure that if a Zasfin tries to absorb this, they''ll suffer quite a terrible bacsh. Mka, Qia, Calina, and Agis would be no exception. Rean and Roan might be able to do it because they have the Soul Gem System''s Support, but it would still be a gamble. I need more time to analyze Soul Power before I can use something like this Stone.]


    It was thanks to that Spiritual Sense Message that Frandin was able to say something.


    Xiria''s eyes brightened when Frandin said that. She wasn''t surprised that Frandin could tell that this was a Soul Stone. After all, any Zasfin would understand that it had some rtions to Soul Power. They would all feelpelled to absorb its power. If Frandin had said just it, she would definitely doubt he had any background whatsoever.


    However, when he said that one needed a correct method to use this Stone, especially that it would cause great damage if used carelessly, she confirmed that he was the real deal. The name of the Stone itself didn''t matter since it would be normal for it to have different names in different ces. The world was big, after all.


    Frandin was right. It was quite a rarity for this Soul Stone to appear in a ce like this. Xiria heard from her father that even the Imperial Family would rarely ever get ahold of one. Only their top geniuses would ever have the chance of using it. If not for a stroke of luck from their ancestor, their n would have never put their hands on it or maybe even heard of this thing.


    It was also because one of their n members tried to use it that they knew about the bacsh. It was a very well-known story that the Asume n''s genius, Byn Asume, damaged his Soul Power. No one knew how it happened, though. It''s just that the genius went from a prominent position in the n and the city all the way to the bottom feeders.


    Of course, Frandin''s group didn''t know such a thing had happened in the past.


    Frandin then concluded his words with his voice this time.


    "However, don''t ask me how these Stones came to be. I have no idea, nor did I ever ask. The elders back home seemed pretty serious about not disclosing much information about it."


    Xiria was more than satisfied with that. To be more specific, she was a lot more interested in the method of usage that Frandinmented. For obvious reasons, they couldn''t disclose that they had it here in the Asume n. However, if Frandin was someone from the Celestial Lands, he shouldn''t low himself to the point where he wanted to rob them of the Stone. As for the other ns, that was more uncertain.


    Xiria nodded as she made a decision.


    "Please, young master Gian,e inside. We would like to hear more about it if you don''t mind."


    Frandin nodded and headed inside with Xiria as the guide. Just like thest time in the Portin n, Xiria brought Frandin to meet their elders. She also used a Spiritual Sense message to tell them that he passed the test.


    The elders'' eyes brightened when they heard about it and immediately greeted Frandin back.


    "Wee, young friend. You helped us a lot by telling us what that Stone was about¡ªjust one thing. I hope you will keep this information a secret from the other ns and organizations around."


    Frandinughed in response.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, I have no interest in your city''s power struggle. I''m not staying for long anyway, so I don''t care about what will happen in the future. At the very least, I can guarantee that I won''t get involved in your disputes. Nheless, I have to congratte you all. Even I was a little tempted by that item. Well, I don''t need to fight for it, though. If I really need it, I have my ways to get another one."


    The elders and the n head sighed in relief after that. Finally, the n head looked at Xiria before saying.


    "Well then, little friend. Stay with us for a day so that we can entertain you. If you need anything, let us know."


    Frandin nodded with a smile before Xiria brought him away. Just as they were about to leave the hall, Xiria''s father sent her a Spiritual Sense message.


    ''Find out how to use the Stone. It will be for the n and your own future.''


    Xiria didn''t need that message. She was already determined to find out how to use it.


    Xiria then guided Frandin''s group to a guest room together with her female human ves. However, Frandin and the others didn''t expect what would happen.


    As soon as Xiria closed the door, she and the human girls all took their clothes off! They presented themselves clean in front of Frandin and the others. Frandin might have kept up his y so far, but even he couldn''t help but gasp at that scene.


    However, before he could even ask, Xiria grabbed both of his hands and put one of them on her breasts and the other on her ''special ce.''


    "Young Master Gian, you can use the other girls and me as you wish, so please tell us how to use the Stone."


    She then went closer to his ears before whispering.


    "By the way, we''re all virgins."


    Frandin almost passed out there and then.

 Chapter 627 - Really Convenient

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Really Convenient</h4>


    Calina, Mka, and Qia looked at the current situation with bright red faces. Those girls did that without even thinking about their presence. Everyone in Frandin''s group was at a loss of words... with only one exception. Well, Roan really couldn''t care less about it as long as they concluded their objective.? As far as he was concerned, Frandin can totally ravage those girls as much as he wished. He would simply ignore that and focus on something else.


    Well, that was how he thought... for a second. Out of nowhere, a few more nude girls appeared behind Mka, Qia, and... especially Calina.


    "What are you waiting for? Join us as well."


    The three girls felt like crying.


    "Wait! What are you talking about?"


    The human girls thenughed and spoke as if stating a fact.


    "There''s no need for you to pretend. It''s obvious that Young Master Gian treats you so well because you take care of his needs every night. Come on, help us show how to please him with your experience."


    Frandin wanted to cry already. Just now, he felt death energying in his direction. Obviously, that was Roan''s cold eyes telling him to do something about it. Who dared to touch his Calina? If he didn''t find a way to stop it soon enough, Roan would cut everyone''s head.


    ''Bro! Why are you looking at me like it''s my fault? I have nothing to do with it, I swear!''


    Frandin quickly calmed down and pulled his hands back from Xiria''s body. Well, the ''oh so soft'' or the ''oh so wet'' sensations covering his hands wouldn''t disappear anytime soon. Nevertheless, he had to hold himself back. Why must the world reward and punish him at the same time? Such a cruel fate!


    "Ahem... please, everyone. Put your clothes back on."


    Xiria was taken aback, and so were the human girls around her. Could it be that he didn''t think they were good enough? Well, someone from a Celestial Land shouldn''t have issues in acquiring beauties to sleep with, that''s for sure. Nevertheless, Xiria was pretty confident in her looks, so she felt somewhat displeased by his refusal.


    "Young Master, why wouldn''t you ept this Xiria?"


    Frandin let out a hint of cold sweat as he tried to ease his friend down there.


    ''Not ept you? Are you fucking kidding me?! I wouldn''t be able to take a girl like you even in my dreams! Why didn''t something like this happen back in Danve City? Oh well. Back then, this kind of noble girl would never offer her body to me, though. By the way, why are there so many human girls here? Do you think I''m one of those Zasfins who likes to sleep with their ve girls? I''m a Zasfin who loves female Zasfins, alright?! I have no interest in human girls!''


    Of course, he didn''t say those words aloud and kept them deep in his mind alone... together with the sensations in his hands that he wouldn''t throw away even if someone killed him.


    Frandin then got down and pulled Xiria''s clothes up, covering her sensual body again... much to his disappointment. Oh, if only the situation was different...


    He quickly recovered, though.


    "How could I have no interest in such a beautiful Zasfin like yourself? However, you havemitted a mistake here. I have never touched my human ves. I only like to have them by my side as entertainment. Believe it or not, I''m not the type of Zasfin who likes to discharge their urges on them."


    Mka quickly nodded.


    "Yes. So please, put your clothes back. Young Master has never touched us before. Besides, Calina and I are still virgins too!"


    Calina''s mouth twitched in response. Was there a need to bring out this information? Well, she was proud of the fact that she kept her body for Roan, though. Not that she would say it out loud.


    However, the one most affected by Mka''s words was Qia.


    ''Hey, hey, hey! I''m still a virgin as well! Why are you excluding me from this?''


    It was then that the scenes that happened back in the Sasamil Capital yed in her head. As her loud and clear moans of pleasure while she was alone with Rean, who would believe that she was still a virgin? Besides, she lived a long time with Rean in the Dmu Sect after that. To make sure other girls wouldn''t try anything with him, Qia never attempted to clear up the misunderstanding that the two of them really didn''t have sex.


    Xiria was even more surprised when Mka confirmed it. Everyone thought that Frandin (Gian) liked the human girls as a few Zasfins did. It also went both ways since she also heard of a few females who had a bit of interest in male humans and did it with them. It''s just that it was a far rarer urrence.


    The girls around Xiria looked at her and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Lady Xiria, what should we do?"


    Xiria''s face suddenly went bright red now that she noticed she had misunderstood Frandin''s taste. In the end, the pervert here wasn''t Frandin but herself.


    "What else? Quickly, put your clothes back on!"


    All the human girls sighed in relief. Sure, they were ying the sex act. However, Xiria wasn''t lying. They were all virgins. Obviously, they wouldn''t do such a thing if it wasn''t an order from their masters.


    However, she now had a problem. Not only did she not satisfy Frandin, she even offended him by saying he liked to have sex with female humans.


    "Young Master Gian, I''m... I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. Please, I''ll do anything for you to forgive me."


    Frandin wasn''t paying attention to her, though. He was looking at Roan as if he was asking for his confirmation.


    ''Bro, this is okay, right? Please don''t start a killing spree here. Your Calina is still pretty much intact, not to mention that they wouldn''t be able to force her since she''s a Core and Soul Fusion Realm expert.''


    Roan then snorted in response but closed his eyes right after. Only then did Frandin sigh in relief. He averted a big crisis just now.


    "Ahem... Lady Xiria, I''m not angry or anything. I''ve long since understood that other Zasfins would think that about me. However, who am I? I''m Gian Torio! Why should I care about what others think about me? I owe no exnation to anyone, so I never tried to clear things up either. Simply put, I don''t care. Hahaha!"


    Frandin then recovered his aloof instance and held Xiria''s chin. He at least had to keep his airs for others to not doubt him.


    "Of course, it goes without saying that you''re really beautiful with and without clothes. I''ve been mesmerized."


    Xiria, who thought she had everything in control before, almost exploded with embarrassment. Just what was that just now? Her heart raced to the point where she even had problems breathing. She then came back to herself and quickly stepped back.


    "S-Stop ying with me. I know I was in the wrong at first, so don''t do that, okay? But... Thank you for not taking this shameful action of mine to heart, Young Master Gian."


    Deep inside Frandin''s mind, only one word surfaced.


    ''Cute!''


    On the outside, he just nodded andughed.


    "Hahaha! I''m joking, I''m joking."


    The other human girls then got close to Xiria.


    "Youngdy, what do we do now?"


    Xiria shook her head after that, trying to put thest scene on the back of her head before she patted some of the girls'' heads.


    "Sorry, girls. I know it was an unpleasant request, but our n really needed it. I''ll make it up for you and your familiester even though nothing happened."


    The girls shook their heads as one of them replied.


    "Lady Xiria, there''s no need. We were more than happy to help."


    Xiria smiled and then sent the girls away after saying a few soothing words. However, when she looked at Frandin''s group once more, she noticed the shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Wh-What? Is something wrong?"


    Even Roan seemed somewhat surprised. As mentioned in the past, it was useless to pretend in front of Roan. If one was lying, he would be able to tell. That''s an ability he obtained after his countless years working as a Death Spirit. How many lies that ended someone''s life has he seen? Even he couldn''t remember.


    Because of that, he could totally tell that Xiria wasn''t pretending. She truly and sincerely apologized to the human girls just now. It was all legit!


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask in the end.


    "I didn''t know Lady Xiria took a bit of liking for the humans as well?"


    Only then did Xiria remember about this issue. That''s right. On the surface, she pretended to treat humans like all other high-ss Zasfins of the city. But in reality, her n treated the humans quite well. It''s just that because of her failed n, she forgot to maintain her facade regarding humans as before.


    "This..."


    However, after looking at Roan and the girls and then thinking about what just happened, she sighed before saying.


    "Well... who am I trying to fool here? That''s right, you canugh as much as you want. My n doesn''t like to treat humans as ves, okay? Not only humans, but we also treat our tamed demon beasts very well. Simply put, we''re a n that likes other living beings. The other powers know this as well. But since we don''t stir any trouble, they don''t care either."


    Frandin''s group shook their heads. Isn''t this the exact type of n or organization they had been looking for? Who could have guessed that they would bump into them before even going out to buy the information from the Dark Web?


    Frandin then smiled before saying.


    "Perhaps, this is fate."


    Mka, Qia, and Calina nodded in response. This was really convenient.

 Chapter 628 - Did You Really Care?

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Did You Really Care?</h4>


    Xiria was puzzled by Frandin''s words, prompting her to ask.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Frandin shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just meant that we''re quite simr. I do like my humans as well. Then again, I guess you''ve noticed that by now."


    Xiria nodded as she said.


    "I see..."


    She then changed the topic as she asked.


    "By the way, Young Master Gian. I wasn''t lying before.? We''ll do anything in our power if we can get our hands on the method to use the Soul Stone."


    Frandin bitterly smiled in response. Method? What method? He was truly lying about that part. He had no method whatsoever at hand. Well, there probably existed multiple methods out there, but neither of them had any idea on how to do it. The only ones who might be able to use it were Rean and Roan, but Sister Orb made it clear that it would be risky.


    "Ahem... I think you''re getting the wrong idea here. Sure, there''s a method to use these stones, but the ones who know about it are my elders, not me. I only obtained the part regarding the absorption of the Soul Power. I asked them about it in the past, but those old geezers are pretty tight-lipped. Even if you beg, there''s nothing I can do. In fact, I thought you guys would know something since you brought one out yourselves."


    Xiria was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t that mean she almost lost her virginity for nothing? Of course, she also considered that Frandin might be lying. It''s just that it didn''t look like he was lying that he didn''t know the method.


    "With that, you indeed bet your body on a lost cause. You should be grateful that I''m a magnanimous Zasfin. Hahaha!"


    Xiria''s expression went bright red after hearing that. Some anger could also be seen on her face. Then again, he could have put it in a better way, right? She then spread her Soul Power to check Mka and Calina. She wanted to make sure that those two were also virgins, just like Frandin had mentioned. Obviously, she just checked if their hymens were intact. Sure enough, he was correct. Those two were also virgins.


    "Sigh... I feel like an idiot."


    Frandin shook his head as he replied.


    "It''s fine. The fact still stands that nothing happened. Besides, I had the chance to see your figure, so I''m quite happy already."


    Roan and the others knew that Frandin was acting. His real personality was a lot more restrained andposed. However, Xiria didn''t know that, so she felt a bit more furious as he kept mentioning thest event.


    "C-Can you stop saying that? I''m already dying of embarrassment as it is. Anyway, I''m leaving."


    Roan then nced at Frandin, who understood his meaning. Not long after, Frandin called Xiria''s attention before she left.


    "Oh, by the way. There''s something I would like to discuss with you or someone else in the n with the same mind."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Frandin then pointed at Roan and the girls.


    "I want to make an offer to someone who treats humans like you do. Gender doesn''t matter, but the Zasfin has to be ready to leave this city."


    Xiria was taken aback once again, bing silent after that.


    "This..."


    To be honest, her n had nock of Zasfins who thought the same way she did. Even the n head was no exception. She realized that what Gian(Frandin) wanted was someone with a Rank Five Bloodline Mark. Whether it was an earned one or passed down by their elders didn''t matter. In that case, she was also a possibility. However...


    "What do you mean by leaving the city?"


    Frandin then continued.


    "I meant what I said. It has something to do with a very, very long journey. I told you, didn''t I? I''m on a test given by my elders. Whoever I chose, he or she will have toe with me. Of course, I won''t force anyone, so make sure that whoever you sent out is willing to move out."


    "Also, let me be sincere here. It WILL be dangerous. However, with great riskes great rewards, especially on the cultivation of Spiritual Energy and the Soul Power side. It''s a give-and-take situation."


    Xiria pondered over his statement for a bit before nodding.


    "I need to talk with my father and the elders. However, we do have a lot of people, so someone would most likely try it. I''ll make sure they understand that it will be very dangerous as well."


    Frandin was satisfied with that answer.


    "Very well. In exchange for this chance, I want to ask something from your n as well."


    Xiria nodded as she responded.


    "As long as it isn''t too overboard, we can see what we can do for you."


    Frandin smiled with a satisfied expression as he said.


    "That shouldn''t be much of an issue. I have a Lightning Element Affinity, so I''m after a Lightning Element Cultivation Technique that allows gathering of Yang Energy. I''m trying to get as many of these as I can to work on a cultivation technique for myself."


    The first part was true, while the second was just him bbering away. After all, Frandin had no idea how to create a cultivation technique, let alone one with Yang Energy in the mix. Still, the second part was the part that made it look like Frandin''s request wasn''t a big deal with his status as a ''Celestial Land Member.''


    Xiria narrowed her eyes as she pondered over it. Frandin made it look easy, but it was anything but that. If it was a Yin Energy technique, she might be able to do so, but Yang Energy cultivation techniques were rare in this world. As mentioned before, this was a world where everything was covered in ice almost all year long. The living beings adapted to that mostly have Yin-rted affinities and elements.


    "That... would beplicated. I''ll need to talk with the others first."


    Frandin wasn''t in a hurry, so he just nodded in response. With that out of the way, he then entered thest topic.


    "I still have one more thing to ask. I heard from the Portin n ancestor that they have a way to call the Soul Rulers out if they find apatible human. Does your ancestor have something simr to that?"


    Xiria was instantly confused. Soul Rulers? Compatible humans? What the hell was he talking about?


    Frandin smiled in response, understanding that she was kept in the dark just like the other members of the Portin n.


    "Don''t worry, just tell someone else to pass this message to your ancestor. That''s all."


    This was a decision made in conjunction with Roan''s group. If they could choose which n to use for that, this Asume n was obviously a better choice.


    Xiria nodded as she left the room with a pensive expression. She decided that she might as well ask what Frandin was talking about.


    Frandin''s group was then left alone in the room. Sister Orb already checked the room as well, and it was simr to what they got in the Portin n. Nevertheless, they only kept using Spiritual Sense messages just like before.


    At the moment Xiria left, Calina couldn''t hold back anymore.


    ''What were they thinking? They wanted Frandin to have sex with everyone?


    Roan snorted as he replied.


    ''What do you think? Sex has always been a very strong driving force in the universe. Not only here, but in the other half as well. As far as I can see, it''s a very effective strategy. I''ve seen it work way too many times. Besides, what''s the problem? It''s just some useless exchange of fluids with a very high reward if it works. If it doesn''t, will you really lose anything?''


    Qia immediately eximed.


    ''Of course, you will! She was giving away her virginity!''


    Mka and Calina nodded vigorously in response to Qia''s words. For women, that was a very serious topic. Men also understood that point. Unfortunately, Roan had never cared about it before.


    ''Her virginity? What''s the use of that? If you''re afraid of losing this useless thing to someone you don''t want, just get some hard rod and stick it inside. Done! You''ll never have to care about it again. The only reason I have in mind for keeping it is in case you can exchange it like what Xiria was intending to do. As a bargaining chip, then I can agree it has some use.''


    The girls, especially Calina, felt helpless.


    However, Frandin saw a chance to finally get back at Roan.


    ''Hey, Roan. That doesn''t make sense. If you really thought of it like that, why did you feel like killing everyone when they told Calina to join in on the sex party? When Xiria and the other human girls took off their clothes, youpletely ignored all of that, not minding that at all. I don''t believe you don''t care that ''your'' Calina would lose her virginity with just anyone.''


    Qia and Mka couldn''t help but show a bright smile in response. As for Calina, she was the one to go bright red this time. Then again... she was happy... really, really happy since she didn''t notice it before.


    ''Well done, Frandin!'' thought the three girls in unison.


    As for Roan, Dark Element began to radiate out of his body as he looked at Frandin like he was a dead man.


    ''Did you say something?''


    Frandin looked away as if he didn''t notice, though.


    ''The weather''s quite nice outside if I do say so myself. Beautiful, right?''


    Their room was located inside the Asume n estate. There were no windows, so it was obviously impossible to see the weather.


    Calina then held Roan''s hand while he was paying attention to Frandin.


    ''Did you really care?''


    Roan''s killing intent instantly dissipated like smoke when that happened. He quickly changed the topic as if he didn''t hear anything as well.


    ''Indeed, the weather''s very nice.''


    It was a shame that Rean wasn''t here. He definitely would have loved it. Of course, Sister Orb made sure to report everything to him, knowing his personality.

 Chapter 629 - Soul Stones Creation Method

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Soul Stones Creation Method</h4>


    There are no windows, so how can you see the fucking weather...or so Calina wanted to say... But that more or less answered her question already, so she was still happy. She couldn''t help but agree with Roan as she said with a bright smile.


    "Indeed. If I remember correctly, it''s already spring, no?"


    Excluding Roan, who didn''t get the remark, everyone understood what Calina meant by that.


    Frandin then changed the topic to talk about what was happening here. Of course, he returned to using Spiritual Sense.


    ''Anyway, what do you think about Xiria?''


    Roan mentally sighed in relief as he immediately answered.


    ''Her performance wasn''t a lie. She really cared about those girls who came in with her. I can definitely tell you that much.''


    Qia also didn''t mind the topic change. It was not good to force things, especially when it came to a ''rock'' like Roan.


    ''The question is whether everyone in that n thinks like that or not. However, I don''t believe Xiria would grow up to be like that in a ce where everyone thought differently. You can see that through Valia and the other Zasfins.''


    Mka agreed with Qia as she responded.


    ''Exactly. However, it seems like these Soul Stones are really, really important for the Zasfins. Well, at least for the high-level ones who know of its existence.''


    Rean was more interested in another thing. Sure enough, he joined in on the conversation when it entered the serious topics through Sister Orb and Roan.


    ''That''s not what I care about at the moment. Instead, I want to know how Soul Stones came to be. Unlike Spirit Stones, Soul Stones don''t have a constant supply of Spiritual Energy that allows them to appear over many years of exposure. Soul Power only exists because of the soul, but would someone pour Soul Power into stones for tens, if not hundreds of years, just to create a single stone?''


    Rean then asked Frandin.


    ''Frandin, how long can you keep releasing your Soul Power at maximum power?''


    Frandin pondered for a bit and soon manifested his Soul Power around his body. He didn''t care about controlling it, releasing as much Soul Power as he could. Around two minutester, he stopped as his head spun in dizziness. Surprisingly, he was still conscious and lucid enough to answer Rean.


    ''That''s about it. Two minutes. Back then, I couldn''t keep it even for 30 seconds, so I''ve improved a lot.''


    Rean nodded as he said.


    ''As I thought. It seems like such a method of creating Soul Stones is simply not worth it. Many Zasfins with very high Soul Power would be necessary. I don''t know how many stones they would be able to nurture, but it wouldn''t be many, let alone using Zasfins like Frandin.''


    Agis had a puzzled expression on his face as he asked.


    ''But Soul Stones do exist, right? Since it exists, it means it''s worth making them. Although only the high echelon knows of their existence.''


    Sister Orb then added her piece, saying.


    [They definitely have a way to use it. To be honest, as long as I finish analyzing the Soul Power, I might use the system to formte a method. How long have these Zasfins and their Soul Power existed? They definitely thought up of a way to use it already.]


    Rean agreed with Sister Orb.


    ''Yes, and that''s what makes it even weirder. Since they have a way to use it, then they have a way to create them in bulk at less time.''


    It was after this statement that Qia''s eyes widened! As a Formation Master who also began toprehend Soul Runes, she knew where Rean wasing from.


    ''No, no, no! That can''t be! They can''t do that! They can''t be that crazy, right!''


    Other than Qia, Roan was the only other person to understand Rean''s train of thought.


    ''I see... There''s no proof, but I agree that it is possible.''


    At that point, Calina, Mka, and Agis had lost their patience, prompting one of them to ask.


    ''Can you tell us already what you three are talking about? You''re putting us in suspense!''


    Qia didn''t even dare say it, but Roan didn''t care about such things, indifferently saying.


    ''Humans with pure souls are used to control the Bloodline Trial Formations. Once they can''t do that anymore, they are swapped, and the kids there never know what happened to them. If Rean''s theory is right, their Souls are used to create these Soul Stones once they''re out. In fact, that would exin why the Soul Power inside the Soul Stone was as chaotic as Sister Orb mentioned.''


    Roan then continued.


    ''Without Soul Purity, creating these stones would probably be extremely hard. Also, it has to be human souls since they''re a lot weaker than Zasfin souls. Only at such a level of weakness would allow the Soul Power in these stones to be used. Simply put, it''s an easier type of Soul Energy to absorb.''


    Even Frandin was taken aback by that. It felt far crueler than what happened to the human sacrifices in the Bloodline Trial Grounds. Then again, Frandin already said that he didn''t care about other humans because of their predispositions as ves. That being said, if even he was affected by that information, let alone Calina and the others.


    ''Th-Then... That Soul Power in the Soul Stone was...''


    Rean nodded as he sighed, saying.


    ''Yes, there''s a possibility that one of those kids'' souls was used to make it. They have the necessary purity to make the energy easy to be converted into your own. Without impurities, there aren''t bacshes. The chaotic part was probably because of the time they spent sacrificing the humans in the Bloodline Trial Grounds. Would you be able to keep your sanity if you kept doing it for years before being swapped?''


    Roan nodded as he continued.


    ''Not to mention that the method of transforming someone into a Soul Stone is anything but pleasant. Only weak and very pure human souls should have the necessary qualifications to be that.''


    Calina, Mka, and Qia gritted their teeth in rage. However, Reanughed soon after to soothe the mood as he hastily interrupted their trains of thought.


    ''Hey, hey, hey! You''re getting angry for no reason.''


    The girls were taken aback.


    ''What?! How can you say that?!''


    Rean then exined the obvious.


    ''Did you forget? This is just a theory of mine. Chances are high that I''m wrong. After all, I''m just considering the worst-case scenario here. We know way too little about Soul Power, let alone Soul Stones. Who said I was absolutely right?''


    That was true. Everything was nothing more than Rean''s spections. Besides, they couldn''t confirm it even if they wanted to.


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 630 - Was It That Obvious?!

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Was It That Obvious?!</h4>


    They could think about the topic another time. For now, it was better for them to focus on the task in front of them.


    ''We can verify this theory once we find the ce they''re being contained in. For now, let''s wait and see who the Asume n will send out.''


    Agis then asked something else.


    ''How about control? Can you trust the person they select? Sure, I know that they don''t hate humans. However, that doesn''t mean that they would want to betray the Zasfin Race. You better remember that our path is at odds with their race as well.''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ''What else can we do? I''ll just have whoever they send eat one of my poison pills. If they don''t want to die, they''ll have to keep quiet.''


    Frandin narrowed his eyes as he said in response.


    ''But if their pride is big enough, they might ignore the fact that they can die and reveal everything regardless.''


    Rean didn''t seem to care, saying.


    ''It''s fine. After all, we''re humans. Zasfins will never put too much attention on us, especially on our cultivation. After all, humans at the Core Formation and Core and Soul Fusion Realms can easily be found in the Decadence Region and simr ces. Chances are high that they will think we found a way to escape from there. That''s all.''


    ''Also, we don''t need to talk about our n either. Don''t forget that we have a ce in the Dimensional Realm to keep the person they chose.''


    Frandin sighed as he remembered the jail he was kept in when he was first captured. That thing didn''t allow one to see outside, so he didn''t even know he was in a separate dimension to start with. Besides, Sister Orb could control the dimension, not allowing any Spiritual Energy to enter that ce. Escaping was simply not an option.


    ''Since you have all of that covered, I won''t say anything else.''


    Somewhere else in the Asume n, there was a woman cultivating in a private chamber. Ripples of Soul Power and Spiritual Energy escaped her body even though she absorbed even more from the Spirit Stones around her. If the twins could see her, they would be able to tell that she was definitely in the Soul Transformation Realm.


    Just as that woman was deeply engrossed in her cultivation, someone knocked on the door.


    "Enter."


    The door opened as another girl entered the room together with a man. They were Xiria and her father, who came to talk about Frandin''s request.


    "Ancestor Sumeri, sorry for bothering you during your cultivation."


    Sumeri shook her head, not minding it too much.


    "It''s fine. I was about to finish it in a few days anyway. Anyway, what is it? Did something happen?"


    Xiria''s father then looked at Xiria and nodded, letting Xiria talk.


    "Ancestor, it''s like this..."


    Xiria then exined what Frandin(Gian) wanted and his offer to the n. At first, Sumeri wasn''t too concerned. She was even willing to agree since having one of their members following a Celestial Land Disciple might bring them great benefits, especially someone as talented as Frandin(Gian). She was even more satisfied since he identified the Soul Stone and even used it in the past. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the method to use it himself.


    However, when she heard the request regarding the Soul Rulers and their Soul Purity search, she narrowed her eyes. Obviously, she was also tasked to look for humans who were within the threshold.


    "Are you sure that he asked that?"


    Xiria nodded as she answered.


    "Yes. Gian said that all I needed to do was to pass this message to you."


    Sumeri pondered over it for a bit before saying.


    "Alright. Tell Gian that we do have a method to call the Soul Rulers as long as he has apatible human. In fact, this is the same method everyone else uses in the city."


    Xiria and her father couldn''t help but ask what these Soul Rulers were. Sumeri pondered for a bit and decided to tell them what she knew. Of course, she also warned them not to spread this information. Naturally, those two were shocked that such an organization existed.


    Sumeri ignored their surprise, though.


    "Also, tell him that we want to take part in it. Such a human would give great benefits to our n. If he isn''t against that, I''ll be more than happy toply."


    Xiria was taken aback by that.


    "Ancestor, you''re speaking as if you don''t mind sacrificing one of our servants for that."


    Sumeri sighed in response when she heard that.


    "It looks terrible, doesn''t it? However, you shouldn''t underestimate the Soul Rulers. If they find out that we tried to hide a human with the right properties, our n would be as good as gone. That''s not something we can risk even though we like them. Remember, the n is still the higher priority. Besides, this single human sacrifice would help many others that we would be able to take under our wings. Since that''s the case, I might as well get as many benefits from it as possible."


    Xiria and her father nodded even though their expressions didn''t seem that happy. As much as they treated the humans well, they couldn''t risk the n''s existence because of that.


    "I understand. I shall inform Gian about it."


    Xiria''s father, Laun Asume, then asked something else.


    "Ancestor, is it fine to trust him that easily?"


    Sumeri shrugged her shoulders as she replied.


    "Anyone who knows of such information is definitely a bigshot. As you mentioned, I''m pretty sure Gian is part of one of the Celestial Lands. Considering how well he treats his humans, I wouldn''t be surprised if he came from the Unity Celestial Land."


    Xiria and Laun nodded after hearing that. They also knew the rumors about Unity Celestial Land, the one that epted humans. That would make a lot of sense considering Frandin''s way of treating humans.


    Sumeri then smiled at Xiria as she said.


    "You''re quite lucky, Xiria. You almost lost your virginity for nothing."


    Xiria felt embarrassed, so did her father. He also epted that request from the n head, after all. Sumeri didn''t me them, though. Getting the method to use the Soul Stone would definitely have been worth it.


    Xiria then quickly changed the topic.


    "B-By the way, who should we select to follow him? He did ask for someone willing to follow him, after all."


    Sumeri looked at Xiria with a puzzled expression as she asked in response.


    "Why are you asking that when it''s obvious that you want to be the one to follow him?"


    Xiria''s face went even redder as she asked in a stammering manner.


    ''W-was it that obvious?!''


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 631 - The Final Decision

    <h4>Chapter 631 - The Final Decision</h4>


    Laun looked at Xiria with surprise as he instantly rejected the idea.


    "What?! No can do! You might not have the necessary talent like Dn or Tuc, but you''re my only daughter. Besides, even though you''re just a little worse off than those ones, you''re still a very talented member of our n. There''s no way that your mother or I would let that happen! Who knows what that guy will try to do to you? Forget it!"


    It turns out that Laun had always been a very protective father. If the Soul Stone wasn''t extremely important to the n and Frandin wasn''t a Celestial Land Disciple, he would never allow Xiria to try that. Well... that was regarding his daughter. As for his two sons, he was very strict with the two of them. Dn just so happened to be Xiria''s older brother.


    However, Xiria quickly exined.


    "Father, he had me right on his palm and could do anything he wanted. For the sake of knowing how to use the Soul Stone, I wouldn''t have resisted at all. Also, he understood that we wouldn''t do anything to him even if he didn''t know the method. However, he still didn''t touch me and stopped everyone from continuing. You have to give him this much credit at least."


    Laun''s dark expression didn''t disappear as he said.


    "Still..."


    However, Sumeri intervened right after.


    "What I want to know is whether you think you can trust him or not. Xiria, from what you''ve seen so far, what can you say about him?"


    Xiria pondered over the question a bit and then exined.


    "He always acts high and aloof. However, I haven''t heard about him doing anything bad in the city. The only thing I can tell is that he got into an argument against Valia from the Portin n."


    "An argument? Why? Didn''t he go to the Portin n earlier?"


    Laun then exined what they found, which left Sumeri quite surprised.


    "I see... he got into an argument for the sake of his humans. That''s really unexpected. We don''t bring our humans into Zasfin establishments to avoid these kinds of problems, but he didn''t care about that. He totally defended his own. Why do I feel like he treats his humans even better than us?"


    Xiria and Laun couldn''t answer that, deciding to ask.


    "What does Ancestor mean by that?"


    Sumeri shook her head as she replied.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that these humans apanying him seem more important to him than what we initially thought. Of course, that''s a good thing. At least, our beliefs match each other. I''m especially satisfied that he did say it would be very dangerous to whoever wants to follow him. On top of that, he also gave us the option to refuse if we wanted to."


    Laun snorted as he said.


    "Ha! That''s just because he can recruit anyone in the other ns even if we don''t choose anyone."


    Sure enough, he still didn''t like the idea.


    However, Xiria shook her head as she refuted her father''s words.


    "That''s not it. What Gian wants is someone who won''t mistreat his humans. How many ns do you know that have Zasfins like us?"


    "This..."


    He could definitely find some poor families who treated their human ves well. They were rare, but considering the size of the city, they existed. However, finding a n with as much authority as theirs with the same thoughts was another story. He wouldn''t be surprised if they were the only big power in the city that didn''t think about humans as nothing but ves.


    Sumeri smiled at Xiria beforementing.


    "You seem to trust him quite a lot. Why is that? Could it be that you really took a liking for the man? Don''t forget, he''s from the Celestial Lands, so you probably wouldn''t even have a chance since he has so many better options."


    Xiria immediately shook her head. What was it? Love at first sight? Those things only happened in books.


    "That''s not it!"


    Laun was even more displeased now, saying.


    "That''s right! Anyway, you can''t go with him."


    Sumeri shrugged her shoulders as she changed the topic.


    "Well, if you say so. Then, who would you send in Xiria''s stead? Even though it''s dangerous, it''s also an enormous opportunity. If it allows the selected n member to join a Celestial Land, that would be even better."


    Xiria immediately raised her hand as she said.


    "Ancestor''s right. I want to go myself!"


    Laun was taken aback as he instantly shouted.


    "What?! Didn''t you hear what I said?!"


    Xiria didn''t seem to care, though.


    "You said it yourself, father. I''m not at the level of Zasfins like Tuc and my older brother. If we put other ns in the mix, I can only be considered good at best, but far from the top. I don''t want to let this chance slip from my fingertips! He''s someone who passed the Rank Five Bloodline Trial on his own. As long as I survive, I can definitely benefit from apanying him. Even if you refuse, I won''t let it go. My only doubt was whether ancestor would ept it or not."


    Laun immediately looked at Sumeri and said.


    "Ancestor, you said it yourself. It is indeed a great opportunity. In that case, isn''t it better to have one of our top geniuses go? He did say that gender doesn''t matter, right? Then, my son, Dn, would definitely ept it."


    Xiria was enraged as she couldn''t help but say.


    "Father, you''re too shameless. You just said that my talent was too high to be wasted, but now you''re offering Big Brother Dn? You''re contradicting yourself!"


    Laun threw caution to the wind.


    "So what? I don''t want to give my daughter to the wolves. If I have to be shameless, I will do so with open arms."


    Sumeri massaged her forehead. She couldn''t say she understood Laun since she had never married. She became the ancestor of the Asume n due to her putting all of her time into Soul and Spiritual Energy cultivation. That being said, she didn''t have a son or a daughter to lose like him.


    "Alright, that''s enough, you two. There''s an easy way to resolve this."


    Luan and Xiria looked at Sumeri, waiting for her idea.


    "Have Gian Torio decide. Give him a list of members from our n who would want to go and have him meet them. Whoever he chooses to take in the end shall be the n''s choice. Understood?"


    Laun and Xiria nodded, agreeing with the idea. It''s just as Sumeri mentioned. The final decision would still be Gian''s. From the looks of it, he didn''t care who it was as long as he or she had the Bloodline Soul Mark.


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 632 - Selection

    <h4>Chapter 632 - Selection</h4>


    Xiria headed back to Frandin''s room and took a deep breath. After some time, she knocked on Frandin''s door.


    "Come in."


    She quickly went inside and saw Frandin sitting in a corner, cultivating. Not only him, but it seemed like his humans were also doing the same, which surprised Xiria. Of course, she still couldn''t feel their cultivation due to Roan''s Spiritual Sense bending skill.


    "Do you also allow your humans to cultivate?"


    Frandin smiled at her as he replied with a question.


    "Is that a problem? Could it be that you guys like your humans but are afraid of them revolting?"


    Xiria immediately shook her head as she responded.


    "Of course not. I refuse to believe that you didn''t notice that quite a few of our humans are in the Body Transformation Stage. Some have even reached the Energy Gathering Realm. However, I didn''t expect that you''d allow your humans to do it. Though, why can''t I feel their cultivation?"


    Usually, one wouldn''t feel someone else''s cultivation for two reasons. First, they didn''t have any cultivation. Second, their cultivation was much higher. Of course, it was also possible to open your cultivation for viewing, but people normally didn''t do that.


    The problem was that they were cultivating, but she couldn''t feel anything from them. Just like Frandin, she was in the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, so she could feel his cultivation. She definitely didn''t believe Roan''s group had higher cultivation than her.


    Frandin then exined to her.


    "You won''t be able to feel it. No one will. All I can tell you is that this is a secret technique my elders passed onto me. However, you can guess why I''m doing this, right?"


    Xiria was taken aback for a moment and immediately began to ponder over the issue. Sure enough, it only took a second for her to understand.


    "I see... If the humans with cultivation walk out in the open, they will attract a lot of attention. Although there are a few who allow their humans to cultivate, they aren''t many. The best option is to hide it. It will prevent a lot of problems that way."


    Frandin nodded, satisfied with her answer.


    "It''s good that you know. Anyway, how did it go?"


    Frandin didn''t tell what cultivation Roan''s group was at, nor did Xiria ask. For her, the fact that Frandin had such a high-level cultivation concealing technique was another positive point. It made it more obvious that he was truly from a Celestial Land. Frandin wasn''t about to try to fix that notion either.


    "Oh, that''s right. I talked with our ancestor, and she said that as long as you include the n in this deal, she willply with it."


    "She? Your ancestor is a woman?"


    Xiria nodded as she smiled in response. Although it wasn''t anything rare to see high-level female cultivators, they usually didn''t like the title of ''Ancestor.'' After all, everyone always thought of them as someone very old, and women definitely didn''t like to hear that.


    "She is. Anyway, she said she has ess to the Soul Purity Test for humans you want."


    Frandinughed as he asked her.


    "Hahaha! It seems like she told you a little bit about the Soul Rulers, huh?"


    Xiria nodded, responding.


    "She did. I didn''t think that such a thing existed. However, we shouldn''t talk about it, right?"


    Frandin agreed with her.


    "Indeed. Anyway, as long as she epts it, then so be it. What about my partner?"


    Xiria then exined.


    "Everything is fine. She agreed to gather the people who wish to go with you. I''lle byter to bring you the list."


    Frandin was even more satisfied now.


    "Great. Let me know when you''re ready."


    Later that day, Frandin was brought to another ce in the n. There, he found many Zasfins who had varying cultivation levels and ages. Sure enough, those were the ones who decided to take the risk to go out with him. Laun, Xiria, and the elders also made sure that these ones were also of the same opinion about humans. After all, it was not because the n liked humans that everyone had the same ideology. That being said, quite a few, who were influenced by the outside, didn''t like humans either. Of course, those ones were definitely not present at the moment.


    All of them had their cultivations wide open. That meant that even if some of them had cultivations higher than Frandin, he would be able to tell what level it is. Frandin then used his Spiritual Sense to tell Roan''s group about their cultivation.


    Xiria then took the chance and brought everyone forward to introduce themselves.


    "Hi! I''m Vitan Asume, A Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator."


    "I''m Ophel Asume, 32 years old. I''m in the Initial Stage."


    "As for me..."


    There was a total of twenty-one Zasfins present. Quite a few of them were apanied by their own human servants. Just as Xiria hadmented, these humans all had their own cultivation, mostly in the Body Transformation or Energy Gathering Realm. For Roan''s group, that was a good sign.


    Since Qia was there with them, she was also able to analyze their ve Cors. All humans she saw in the state so far were using them, including these ones. However, she could tell that they were all fake ones that posed no threat whatsoever. It was all just a pretense for other visitors. After all, the n also received many Zasfins for several reasons: business, agreements, discussions, etc. They still had to keep up their appearances.


    With that, all of them presented themselves.


    "I see, so it''s these twenty-one people."


    Xiria shook her head as she corrected him.


    "It''s twenty-two."


    She then bowed and once again introduced herself.


    "I''m Xiria Asume, Late Stage Foundation Establishment Zasfin, 27 years old."


    Frandin''s group was surprised to see that. When they asked for a Zasfin to follow them, they were expecting someone with less importance. After all, he didn''t say what they would be going through after this.


    "Oh! So you''re also a candidate, huh? However, that won''t give you any type of advantage in this selection. Are you okay with that?"


    Xiria nodded as it improved the moods of the others. They thought that because Xiria was there, their chances were low, but it seemed like they were wrong.

 Chapter 633 - What Did He Mean By That?

    <h4>Chapter 633 - What Did He Mean By That?</h4>


    "Selection?"


    Frandin nodded as he replied.


    "But of course. After all, I have to be fair to everyone, right?"


    Fair? That''s not exactly amon word in this world.


    Frandin then looked at everyone with his prideful expression and began to exin.


    "As I mentioned to Xiria before, this task you''re going to embark on is anything but easy. There will be dangers, A LOT of them. Truth be told, I would be surprised if you didn''t survive for more than a few months."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why is that?"


    Frandin snorted before taking out several pieces of paper. On it, one could see nothing more, nothing less than his own training schedule, which Roan wrote with his help. As everyone read through it, their blood went cold. Wasn''t that practically suicide?


    "Afraid? Unwilling? Unbelievable? Know that I''ve always been following this type of training. Do you think I have some great Soul Power Talent or amazing Cultivation Aptitude and Elemental Affinity?"


    Frandin then pointed to a guy on his side, asking him.


    "You, what''s your Cultivation Aptitude? Also, how much was your Soul Power when you were born? I''m sure your parents told you that before. A n of this size would definitely record that."


    The guy was taken aback. His name was Maiozen Asume, one of the candidates trying to join Frandin.


    "Y-Yes. I have a Blue Color Cultivation Aptitude. Also, I was born with 92 Soul Power Points."


    Frandin nodded and pointed at the next one.


    "I have a Green Color Cultivation Aptitude and was born with 87 Soul Power Points."


    Frandin kept asking everyone there the same question. Xiria obviously had to answer that as well.


    "I have a Blue Color Cultivation Aptitude, and I was born with a rtively high Soul Power Point of 102."


    Frandin thenughed out as he said.


    "So, it turns out that the majority of you have better Cultivation Aptitude and Soul Power Talent than me. I have a Yellow Aptitude Color and was born with 73 Points of Soul Power."


    As soon as Frandin said that, everyone''s eyes in the room widened. Let alone being considered a genius, Frandin was at most an above-average Zasfin. However, howe he had such high cultivation and Soul Power Points?


    "Surprised? Thinking that I''m lying? Definitely not. I only have one thing you all don''t have, the will to stake everything into cultivation. By following this kind of training, I have higher cultivation than any of you had or will have at my age."


    After that, Frandin''s Bloodline Soul Mark, the real earned one, shone on his forehead.


    "I was also able to improve my Soul Power enough to pass the Rank Five Bloodline Trial. In the end, it only means that you''re all a bunch of scaredy cats. There no such thing as a genius when ites to my talent. But all of you are not my match."


    *Bang!*


    Frandin then hit the table with his palm, right where the paper with his training schedule was located.


    "Do you want to follow me? Do you want to get a chance to get stronger? That''s fine since I need help. However, you better be prepared. This is the kind of life that awaits you ahead. Hell-like training with a high chance of death at each corner. If you persist, I wouldn''t be surprised even if you surpass me. If you don''t... Hehe! I don''t think the demon beasts out there will refuse a free meal."


    The candidates were not the only ones to see that. The n head, Xiria''s father, and a few elders were also present. Surprisingly, even they considered Gian''s (Frandin''s) training schedule terrifying! Little did they know that Frandin wasn''t the only one. In fact, his training schedule was still quite lenient. Compared to what Roan prepared for the girls, Rean, Agis, and Frandin had it easy. Of course, that was because Roan was adapting the schedule on how to train with Soul Power. Soon enough, Frandin''s routine wouldn''t be any easier than theirs now that he got Soul Power.


    Frandin saw the fear in everyone''s eyes, including Xiria. That made him feel very satisfied while he thought.


    ''Yes! Now you know how much I suffered! Hahaha! I will finally have someone to share my pain with! Today is such a great day!''


    Nevertheless, the thing that impressed them more than anything else was that Gian(Frandin) was simply not anyone special. Except for a few, the majority had both cultivation aptitude and soul power talents that were higher than his. Of course, because of that, they thought that Gian might be lying.


    Roan noticed what these candidates were thinking, so he sent Frandin a Spiritual Sense Message.


    Following that, Frandin took out an Aptitude Measurement Orb and put his hand on it. Sure enough, the yellow color, in the end, proved that he wasn''t joking. He really wasn''t anything special.


    "Now, then. To those who are afraid of dying, step back. I have no intention of helping scaredy cats."


    Everyone''s expressions changed nonstop. As expected, one Zasfin after another began to retreat. From the twenty-two Zasfins that were there at first, only five of them remained. The rest simply didn''t think they could survive such a crazy style of life.


    Laun''s face went dark when he saw that, though. That''s because, between the five that remained, his daughter was also there. However, he couldn''t push her back now in front of Gian. The fact that Gian wasn''t as talented as they thought only gave them more confidence that he was anything but simple. Perhaps only someone as crazy as him could be epted in a Celestial Land, so it made a lot more sense.


    "Oh! So we still have five of you here, huh? That was five more than I expected. Hahaha! Great! Let me praise you for your determination."


    Those who were old already gave up, leaving only the young ones. The oldest in that group of five was only 31. Because of that, all of them were in the same Realm as Frandin, with Xiria and a guy called Kiu being the only ones in the same stage.


    Frandin then took out his spear and pointed at the candidates.


    "Come, let me test your abilities. You can attack me at the same time."


    In that instant, everyone''s expressions in the room changed. Wasn''t Frandin being way too overbearing? Can he really fight all those five on his own? After all, two of them were also at the same cultivation stage as himself. As for the others, they were at least in the Foundation Establishment Realm as well.


    Frandin had extreme confidence on his face, though. However, little did they know he was talking with Roan.


    ''That was your idea! You must help me read their movement, okay?! Otherwise, I''ll definitely be beaten like a dead dog. There''s no way I can fight so many of them at the same time!''


    Roan mentally snorted in response. Just who do you think has been training him until now?


    ''My help? Hehe! Fine. Not that it will be necessary, though.''


    Frandin was taken aback by Roan''s remark. What did he mean by that?


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 634 - One Less!

    <h4>Chapter 634 - One Less!</h4>


    Xiria and the others looked at each other and nodded after that. Since Gian said that himself, they had no need to refuse. Of course, they still thought he was overestimating himself. Nheless, this was a good opportunity to test out Gian''s abilities.


    Xiria was the first one to act, bringing out what looked like a pair of ws. It turns out that Xiria was adept at using katars, quite a rare piece of equipment when one thought about it.


    Water Element and Soul Power gathered around her body as she moved out.


    ''Rain Pierce!''


    Her hands moved at high speeds. Her katars were covered by both powers, which instantly made them more dangerous than ever before. She was able to use her Water Element to make her string of attacks precise and ruthless. At this moment, she felt like a raging river.


    She wasn''t the only one, of course. The others also took out their own weapons, surrounding Frandin and brandishing their own moves.


    ''Sky Pummeling!''


    ''Thousand shes!''


    ''Unlimited Barrage!''


    ''Rage of the Smander!''


    Frandin looked at all of that without even flinching. Well, the truth was that he was letting out a ton of cold sweat under his clothes. It''s just that no one noticed that. He kept waiting for Roan''s orders, but Roan didn''t say anything even at thest moment.


    However, it was then that he noticed something strange.


    His body seemed to automatically move as he shot forward against a guy named Jomawe. Lightning Element and Soul Power ran through his body, increasing his speed even further. He was the guy who used the Thousand shes attack. At that moment, everyone''s eyes widened. Frandin''s body contorted into unbelievable angles as he dodged all the attacks from all sides. Not only that, but Thousand shes was an attack that covered a huge area in front of the user. Even with that, Frandin seemed to find a space between each sh, appearing right in front of Jomawe.


    Of course, there was a limit as to what Frandin could do in that situation, so a few attacks did hit him. However, he used his Soul Power and Spiritual Energy to create a barrier to barely avoid any serious damage. At most, just a few simple cuts on his skin were left behind. Still, that was a better resultpared to most people.


    Jomawe was terrified to see Frandin pass through his barrage. If Frandin counter-attacked and overwhelmed him with his skills, that would be okay. But he didn''t expect Frandin to truly find a gap in his assault. Because of the dy in his own attacks, the gap Frandin seized left a huge hole in Jomawe''s defense. There was no way he could dodge Frandin''s spear now.


    ''I''m dead!''


    However, Frandin''s spear suddenly changed at thest moment, swapping sides between the spearhead and its back.


    *Bang!*


    Jomawe was then sent flying back like a cannonball!


    *Crash!*


    Following that, he hit the wall and lost consciousness.


    Everyone was shocked by that scene. The fight had just started, but Frandin had already dispatched one of his enemies away. It was a 5v1, but he had shown an overwhelming advantage.


    However, no one was as frightened by what just happened as Frandin himself. He couldn''t believe what he had just done. When the attacks came from all sides, it was like they moved in slow motion for him. He could clearly see and think about the next action. Because no one here had cultivation higher than his, that helped even more.


    ''This... It was so easy...''


    Roan snorted as he said.


    ''Hmph! Who the hell trained you up to now? After more than half a year under my teaching and training schedule, this result is more than expected. Compared to what I made you do in the demon beast regions, this is nothing.''


    He then continued.


    ''Besides, these guys are obviously not that great to start with. You don''t really think that the Asume n sent their best geniuses here, do you? They are above-average members at most. As if you would need my help for this ridiculous challenge. Now, pay attention since the battle hasn''t finished yet.''


    That conversation was done through Spiritual Sense, so it onlysted a fraction of a second.


    Frandin''s eyes lit up as his confidence suddenly increased several folds. Right behind him, Xiria and the others attacked, trying to catch him under the dy of his own assault. However, Frandin''s Soul Power soon manifested in an even greater amount. Roan noticed that Frandin''s Lightning Element flowed through his body thanks to that. The Soul Power seemed to create paths that didn''t exist for the maniption of Lightning Element.


    In the next second, Frandin''s body turned halfway around as his head dropped back. With that, he avoided the first two attacks. Following that, he jumped back while brandishing his spear in a full arc, deflecting the remaining two. Just like before, the dodge wasn''t perfect. The defense didn''tpletely avoid thest two attacks either. Nevertheless, Frandin avoided any serious damage, if you could call that damage at all.


    That only left everyone even more speechless. After all, just what kind of body movement was that? It had nothing to do with his Rank Five Original Bloodline Soul Mark. That was basically his own overwhelming control over both Spiritual Energy, Lightning Element, and Soul Power. That wasn''t something a Foundation Establishment cultivator should be able to do.


    Frandin felt like he was in a different world. Here, he was unstoppable.


    The moment hended on the ground again, his muscles tensed up before he shot in the direction of another candidate. Frandin''s n was obvious. First, he would take care of the three that had cultivations lower than his. He would leave Xiria and Qarviu Asume, who were at the same stage, forst.


    ''Snake Lightning Spear!''


    It was too fast! Frandin''s Lightning Element already gave him an advantage in speed, but he himself had a reaction speed far above the others.


    Pioran Asume was his next target. She was frightened. Noticing Frandining in her direction, she immediately used an area attack. Earth Element and Spiritual Energy burst out of her body as Soul Power helped increase the damage. The ground around her trembled before hundreds of earth spikes came from all sides. It was apletely indiscriminate attack, which forced her allies back as well.


    "One less!"


    Or so Frandin thought...


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 635 - So Be It!

    <h4>Chapter 635 - So Be It!</h4>


    Frandinughed as he forcefully broke through the spikes. This time, he simply used his advantage in cultivation to ovee Pioran''s defense.


    Pioran saw how Frandin broke through her defense and closed her eyes, certain that she was done for. However, at the veryst moment, another stream of attacks came from Frandin''s side.


    ''Limitless sh Storm!''


    Another Zasfin appeared from Pioran''s side, breaking through the defense of her Earth Spikes with brute force. Frandin was taken aback before he was forced to change the direction of his attack to defend himself.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    The Snake Lightning Spear and the Limitless sh Storm attack exchanged several blows, forcing both sides back. Frandin then controlled his body,nding just a few meters away. He received quite a bit of damage from this assault. Unlike before, it was a one-on-one exchange, though the surprise attack was truly effective. He really didn''t expect someone would appear there at that moment.


    "Hahaha! Xiria, that was very good. It seems like you knew already."


    Xiria, who ended up in a condition several times worse than Frandin, smiled with a pale expression. In the end, Frandin showed a far higher control of his strength than her. The only reason she didn''t lose straight away in that exchange was that her ambush had truly worked.


    "Yes, I understood that you wouldn''t back down even in front of that barrage. If I wanted a chance at beating you, I had to take the risk. Well, the end result is still obvious if you look at me."


    Her clothes were ragged as blood flowed from several parts of her body. Of course, Frandin controlled his strength so that no fatal injury was left behind. This wasn''t a battle to the death, after all.


    Pioran then looked at Xiria and immediately thanked her.


    "Don''t worry. Pay attention, everyone. Gian''sing!"


    Sure enough, Frandin''s battle spirit rose once more as he attacked one again. He couldn''t remember a situation where he felt so good during a battle before.


    ''It''s so fun!''


    Roan looked at his face and snorted after that. How could he not tell what Frandin was feeling? Mka, Qia, and Calina were no different. After all, they had been with Roan for way longer. They could totally understand Frandin''s feelings at that moment.


    The battle continued for some time. It turned out that Xiria took control of everyone''s actions and used it to hold Frandin down. Unfortunately, the difference in experience and strength was just too high. Frandin didn''t fall for any other trick after that either since his Spiritual Sense focused on Xiria and the others 100% of the time. That made him spend a lot of his energy, but that wasn''t a problem since he had the advantage.


    Pioran was still the first one toe down. Following that, Liuome came next. That only left a guy called Qarviu and Xiria herself. They were the ones at the same realm and stage as Frandin.


    Unfortunately for them, even if the others had lower strength, their support was critical. With only the two of them remaining, they were no match for Frandin anymore. Not to mention that Xiria had suffered quite a lot when she first saved Pioran, so she was already feeling the effects of blood loss.


    *Bang!*


    Because of that, she was the next one to be sent flying away.


    ''Sky Fall!''


    Thest one was Qarviu, who tried to fight with all his might even though he knew he would lose. Sure enough, Frandin avoided his Sky Fall by a ridiculous margin before striking the back of his head with his spear shaft. Lightning Element raged forth, which immediately caused Qarviu to fall unconscious.


    *Thud.*


    Qarviu''s body fell on the ground like a doll, not moving at all.


    As for Frandin, hended right beside him. Of course, this fight took quite a toll on him. He was just as pale as Xiria was since he also had several injuries everywhere. Nevertheless, he had a satisfied expression on his face.


    "That was a great battle. After I defeated Jomawe, your team had changedpletely, and it became a lot harder to take you all out."


    Frandin then looked at Xiria, who was still unconscious. Following that, he looked at Laun.


    "It was her who tookmand of everyone with Spiritual Sense Messages, right?"


    Laun nodded before the elders around him nodded as well. His heart pained, seeing the state that his daughter was in. However, he knew that she wasn''t at any risk of dying or being crippled. She just passed out of exhaustion and because of blood loss. Obviously, Frandin had absolutely no intention of killing her or any of the others.


    Of course, he still had a dark expression on his face as he looked at Frandin. His daughter would take several weeks to recover from this fight, and many scars would be left behind.


    "Couldn''t you have held back a little bit?"


    Frandin shook his head as he replied.


    "She forced me close to my limit. Besides, you should know very well that fighting to kill is apletely different scenario than fighting to knock down someone. Thetter is several times more energy-consuming and difficult. You should be happy. Hermanding ability forced me to take them seriously. How many Zasfins do you think can push me to that extent? She has a good head on her shoulders. I can guarantee that."


    Frandin then looked at Roan, who nodded. Following that, he looked back at Laun and said.


    "They have all passed out, so bring them to a private room. I''ll use a secret technique from my hometown to heal their injuries. Don''t worry. There won''t be a single scar left behind."


    Laun and the elders were taken aback after that. Still, to leave his daughter alone with Gian...


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Frandin(Gian) understood Laun''s concern as he said.


    "You gave me your daughter on a silver te, but I didn''t eat her. Do you think I''d have the gall to touch her? Stop having the wrong ideas, old man. Or could it be that you really wish for her scars to remain for the rest of her life?"


    Laun instantly felt like a spear went through his heart. If not because of the Soul Stone, he would never allow that. Nheless, he had to admit Frandin was right.


    "Fine, but she bettere back to me without any changes."


    Frandin waved his hands, not minding Laun''s threat at all.


    "Yeah, yeah... So be it."


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 636 - Stepping On Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Stepping On Feelings</h4>


    They were then brought into a room with Roan and the girls. Before Laun left, Frandin looked back at him and gave a warning.


    "Alright, you guys better stop watching me with Spiritual Sense or Soul Power. By the way, there''s a little bird using its Spiritual Sense five hundred and seven meters in that direction. Can you take care of it for me?"


    Laun was taken aback after hearing that. That direction was the Ancestor''s chamber. Sure enough, as soon as Frandin said those words, Sumeri felt a chill on her back.


    "What?! How did he know?"


    In less than an instant, she retracted her Spiritual Sense without thinking twice. It was obvious that her cultivation was far from enough to not be detected by Frandin. Soul Power was even more out of the question. That''s because, unlike her Spiritual Sense, Soul Power could be felt by anyone who can also use Soul Power. Cultivation difference didn''t matter in this case. Naturally, Frandin would feel it the moment someone tried to use it in the room as well.


    "Oh! Whoever was looking at us just retracted their Spiritual Sense. Well, that''s to be expected."


    Obviously, it was Roan, who was using Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill, that noticed Sumeri''s Spiritual Sense. Once again, the stronger the Spiritual Sense, the easier it was for Rean''s skill to detect it. He then informed Frandin through a Spiritual Sense message, who then told Laun.


    Naturally, Laun said that he would check what it was. He already knew that it was Sumeri, so he wouldn''t really go there. There''s no doubt that Sumeri heard Gian''s (Frandin) words with her Spiritual Sense as well. That''s why she retracted it. Well, he wouldn''t darein to their Ancestor in the first ce.


    Sumeri then sighed back in her chamber.


    ''As expected of a Celestial Land Member. Even though I''m four realms above him, he could tell straight away where I was and that I was watching him. I wonder what kind of equipment or skill they used to achieve that result.''


    Sumeri then shook her head and gave up on watching them. The important thing was that he would heal them all, which was always good.


    With that resolved, Frandin sent Laun and the other elders out.


    "You can wait outside. It will only take a few minutes at most. Once it''s done, I''ll call you back inside."


    Laun''s group was obviously surprised to hear that. Frandin didn''t do any lethal damage to Xiria and the others, but he did injure them pretty badly. To heal them all in just a few minutes, was that even possible? In Laun''s eyes, they would need at least a few weeks to fully recover.


    Well, Frandin just smiled in response to their non-verbal questions and closed the door to the room.


    Sister Orb then verified any formation that they should be aware of before Roan began to heal everyone.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Light Element burst out of Roan''s body as his hair changed into a mix of ck and white. He also used his new White Star to help gather more Light Element. As always, he took longer to heal everyone than Rean would have, but he still finished the job on those five around fifteen minutester. He wasn''t afraid that some of them were pretending to be unconscious either. Death was more than experienced enough to see through such a trick.


    Eventually, the process was over, and Roan''s hair went back to normal. He nodded at Frandin right after.


    Outside, Laun saw the door of the room open and immediately stormed inside. As one could expect, Xiria and the other four werepletely healed up. Other than their ragged clothes and bloodstains, their bodies had no damage whatsoever. He and the other elders could tell that much through their Spiritual Senses.


    "Such a powerful healing ability..."


    Frandin snorted, keeping his young master y up.


    "Powerful? That''s because you''ve never seen my grandfather. Otherwise, you would beughing at my face. Hahaha!"


    Laun and the others didn''t doubt that. If he could already do such a thing at the Foundation Establishment Realm, let alone when he was at a higher level.


    Suddenly, Xiria''s eyes tightened before they opened. Laun was happy to see that, of course. He immediately hugged her, showing his worries.


    "Xiria, how are you doing? Is anything wrong with your body?"


    *Pah!*


    Out of nowhere, a woman pped Laun''s backhead as she said.


    "Stop making a fool of yourself, idiot. She''s my daughter, so she''s obviously fine."


    Xiria looked at the current situation and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. That woman''s name was Latia, her mother. Her mother and her father''s antics always caused her trouble. Well, they liked each other, so it was fine... somehow.


    It was then that she noticed that all her injuries were gone, without any trace left behind. Obviously, she was shocked by that sight. She knew very well how badly injured she was.


    The others were also being attended by their rtives and the elders. Their condition was the same as Xiria, with no injures whatsoever. Well, Xiria hadn''tpletely recovered, though. She was still very pale. That being said, Frandin got close before adding.


    "By the way, I healed all your injuries, but I can''t replenish the blood you lost during the battle. Make sure to eat a lot to recover it."


    Obviously, Xiria understood that it was Frandin who healed her and everyone else.


    Laun sighed and then bowed to Frandin(Gian).


    "Thank you, you really kept your word."


    Latia also did the same thing.


    Frandin didn''t mind it too much, or so it looked on the surface.


    "Hahaha! It''s fine, it''s fine! I''m the one looking for a new subordinate, after all."


    Frandin then looked at Xiria with a smug smile as he said.


    "By the way, are you sure you don''t want to change your clothes? I can see your nipples through some of the gaps my attacks left behind."


    Xiria''s expression immediately turned bright red as she stormed outside of the room.


    As for Laun, his expression turned dark as he looked at Frandin (Gian) and asked.


    "You...! You dare say such a thing to my daughter?"


    Frandin shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "I was being gentle, you know? If it was really shredded, I could have kept quiet and took my time to admire the beautiful work you and your wife created. But s, I''m not the type who indulges in these kinds of things. In the end, my training takes precedence above everything else."


    Frandin then looked at Latia before saying.


    "Still, there''s no wonder Xiria is that beautiful. Her mother was definitely the reason behind it. I''m happy she didn''t inherit this grumpy guy''s features."


    At first, Latia was also angry with Frandin''s words. However, that praise immediately improved her mood.


    "Oh, aren''t you quite smooth with your words? I don''t hate it, though. I agree with you as well. It was her blessing to not inherit anything from this old man''s genes."


    Laun felt like crying already. Why was everyone against him? Even his wife and daughter were no exception.


    ''Hmph! So what? He won''t stay for long anyway.''


    Well, at least on that point, Laun was right. Roan''s group didn''t want to stay for long to start with.


    Frandin took the opportunity to leave the room with Roan and the girls, going back to his own room. With that, he was finally able to drop his pretense as excitement overflowed on his face.


    "That was great! I''ve never felt like that before! Their attacks were so easy to track. My control was also much higher than I could have expected. I thought it would be impossible for me to beat all of them at once, but I did it! I did it! Hahahaha!"


    *Pah!*


    Sure enough, Roan pped the back of Frandin''s head, snapping him back to reality.


    "What the hell are you happy about? Only that Xiria had some talent between those five, and it wasn''t anything that great to start with. The others were very average. They didn''t send a single real genius of their n for this task since they wouldn''t allow the loss of such materials."


    Roan''s expression became dark after that.


    "But even though that was the case, look at you. Just how many hits did you receive during that battle against those pieces of trash? Sure enough, that easy training routine I gave you is way too simple. You embarrassed me with that fucking awful disy."


    Frandin''s excitement immediately died once he heard that. Of course, he knew very well the difference between him and the rest. Mka, Qia, Agis, Calina, all of them would have done much better than him. Still...


    "Aren''t you a little too demanding? They had been with you for a long, long time. Besides, I had truly epted your ways only recently. Obviously, I can make up for the gap quickly. Shouldn''t I receive a little bit of praise for that?"


    Roan was just about toin even more when, all of a sudden, the girls nodded together.


    "Roan, Frandin''s right. He did improve a lot."


    "Yea! You''re always such an annoying guy."


    "Can''t you at least admit that he performed well enough? You always do that, even with us!"


    Roan''s mouth twitched as he said.


    "Since when did you all take his side? No, forget it. It''s like I care."


    Frandin felt emotional. He didn''t expect the girls to defend him... or not.


    "Of course, he''s still terrible, but if you say it in front of his face, he will take even longer to improve."


    "Exactly. You must learn how to give some encouraging words, even if they''re lies."


    "Don''t worry, Frandin. As shitty as you might be, we know how you feel."


    Frandin''s emotions disappeared as fast as they came.


    ''Hey, wait a minute! Aren''t you guys also stepping on my feelings?''


    Frandin shook his head and decided to ignore them. He would be happier if he pretended to not hear anything for a while.

 Chapter 637 - Lets Talk

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Let''s Talk</h4>


    After that, Mka then asked Frandin with a slightly furious expression.


    "Then again, why did you have to say that you could see Xiria''s nipples? That was way too mean, especially since she isn''t a bad Zasfin."


    Qia and Calina nodded in response. As much as he was keeping up that y, that was a little too much, in their opinion. At the very least, he could have used a Spiritual Sense message to warn her instead of saying that out loud.


    As soon as Frandin heard those words, his face began to profusely sweat as it went as red as Xiria''s face from before.


    "Pl-Please, don''t remember that. Just thinking about all of this makes me feel like crying. Do you have any idea how hard it is to keep up that pretense in front of so many experts? My head was barely working at all, thinking that they might find out that I''m actually a nobody."


    Frandin then curled around his legs on the ground, doing his best to forget everything rted to that. In the end, that was simply not his character.


    The girls couldn''t help butugh when they looked at Frandin. This guy seemed a lot more naive than they thought. Well, back in Danve City, Frandin was a lot more daring than he was at the moment with Roan''s group. It''s just that he had never gone that overboard. Poor Frandin felt like throwing his head in a hole due to the awkwardness.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of Frandin''s room a few hourster. Fortunately, those hours were enough for him to recover. By now, he had also changed clothes, and Roan finished healing his body as well.


    "Sorry, Young Master Gian. The candidates are back in the hall, waiting for you."


    Frandin nced at Roan and the girls before he nodded at the human servant.


    "Very well, I''ll be right there."


    Frandin, Roan, and the girls then followed the guy to the hall. There, they found Xiria, Pioran, Qarviu, and the other two. Of course, the elders were there as well to see what Gian(Frandin) had to say.


    Frandin looked at the five of them and could see that some seemed to fear him now. Frandin couldn''t help but mentally feel pleased with himself.


    ''To think there woulde a day that several Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark owners would fear me. Even if their Marks were given marks, that''s still several times better than what I was in Danve City.''


    Nevertheless, he quickly recovered and restarted his aloof y.


    "Ahem... Well, then. I think you''ve had a small taste of what will be your daily life once youe with me. Once again, I will ask. Are you sure you want to follow me? Also, there''s one more thing I need to clear up here."


    Frandin then took a ck pill from his pocket and held it in front of those five.


    "This is a poison pill. It''s quite a potent one that I got before leaving for this journey. The only one who knows how to make its antidote is me, no one else. With that, let me say that I''m also an alchemist."


    Frandin then continued.


    "Anyway, if you decide toe with me, you will have to swallow it. Although you could already probably understand, I''ll still tell you why. It''s impossible to keep my own training schedule without exposing a few of my own secrets. These secrets are directly linked to my own origins, which must be kept hidden. Not to mention things like my cultivation technique, resources, contacts with my elders, etc."


    "I can''t run the risk of my new subordinate escaping and then telling everyone about it. That being said, once you swallow this pill, I''ll prepare an antidote that can keep the poison at bay. If you stop taking it, you will die!"


    The expressions of the elders and thest five candidates changed. It was obvious that Gian didn''t trust them at all. However, would they have done something else if they were in Gian''s shoes? The answer was, no, they wouldn''t. This was the cultivation world. Trust is a raremodity, and everyone knew that.


    Nheless, such an action would put their own lives in Gian''s hands. They would need to follow his orders whether they liked it or not.


    "Don''t tell me that I''m being unreasonable. I''m already telling all of you beforehand that this is how I work. My humans here are also under the same effect. I don''t treat them badly, but I can''t allow them to spread my secrets, either. If any of you, or even all of you, want to give up this chance, I don''t care. I''ll simply find someone else in another n. Simple as that. There''s nock of people with a given Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark that would be willing to do that."


    With that, everyone''s expression had be more solemn. Gian(Frandin) was right. The simple act of warning them already told them a lot about his character. Well, he might just be putting up a disy, and that he was, in fact, a wicked guy. Unfortunately, there was no way of checking that. Their decisions simply didn''t matter to him due to his many avable options.


    Qarviu and Pioran then stepped back. For these two, those were way too many conditions. Constant danger while Gian would have their lives at his palm. They decided that it wasn''t worth it.


    After some time, there were only three remaining Zasfins, including Xiria. As one couldn''t expect, Laun immediately sent her a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Step back. You don''t need to stoop that low. So what if you are losing out on a great opportunity? That might as well be an opportunity to die instead. You really don''t know what this guy will force you to do once you take that pill.''


    Simr Spiritual Sense conversations were going on with the other two Zasfins and their rtives. Frandin looked at them and could see the conflict in their faces.


    ''Hmph! At least you have a choice. Back when I was taken away, that was my only option other than dying.''


    Of course, Frandin was here of his own volition now. The twins'' group already made it clear that he was wee to do so if he wanted to leave.


    Seeing that no one had stepped forward, Frandin sighed as he decided to put the pill away. However, just as he dropped his hand, determination appeared on Xiria''s face as she stepped forward and grabbed the pill from his hand.


    *Gulp*


    "Is that all? Hmph! You will need more than that to make me give up!"


    Laun and Latia were taken aback. That didn''t go as they nned at all. Xiria''s position in the n wasn''t high, but she wasn''t at the bottom either. They still could provide her with enough resources for decent cultivation. Why would she choose to be someone''s ve?


    "No can do! Xiria, spit out that pill right now! I won''t let you do it!"


    Laun quickly stepped forward and demanded.


    "That''s right, Xiria. Mother doesn''t want you to run such a risk with no guarantees."


    Said Latia after Laun was finished speaking.


    Xiria then looked at them, but her resolve could already be seen.


    Nheless, Frandin gave her onest chance.


    "Hahaha! Now, then. Your parents really love you very much. Very well, I''ll give you onest chance in case this was a hurried decision."


    Frandin then threw another pill bottle to Xiria, this time containing a pill with ck and white colors.


    "This is the full antidote. Unlike the one I''ll be giving you in the journey, this one canpletely heal the poison of that pill. I''ll be staying in this city for a few more days, so you can take your time to think. If you want to give up, just take this pill, and you will be cured. Listen to your parents and make sure you three get everything dealt with. Once again, it won''t matter if you decide to give up or not. I can simply find someone else. But for now, you will be my first choice since you were the first one to step forward."


    Frandin also took another pill bottle. This time, however, these pills were used to keep the poison at bay, not healing it.


    "Use these pills if you ever start feeling pain. These pills won''t heal you but will keep the poison at bay. It will give you more time to think before Ie back. Don''t worry, I''ll pass by before we need to leave. Besides, I''ll need your ancestor''s help for that in the first ce."


    Xiria, Laun, and Latia were surprised by Frandin''s words. He left a way out for Xiria from the very start. That made it even harder to believe that he was a wicked Zasfin with that.


    "Thank you."


    Frandin waved his hands, pretending to not care too much about it.


    "Alright, then. Roan, Calina, Qia, Mka, we''re leaving. We have many other things to prepare."


    "Yes, young master."


    They replied in unison as they followed right behind Frandin''s imposing figure.


    As one could imagine, Frandin left the Asume n after saying that. The other two Zasfins that remained alongside Xiria ended up giving up as well. They couldn''t make their heads about having to live with poison in their bodies. Frandin''s words implicated that he would eventually let them go, but when would that be? No one knew. Nor did they know if it was the truth.


    After Frandin disappeared in the distance, Laun and Latia changed their focus to Xiria. Xiria did the same, but her expression was still as determined as ever.


    "Mom, Dad. Let''s talk."

 Chapter 638 - Imperial Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Imperial Guardian</h4>


    As expected, there were quite a few onlookers when Frandin came out. After all, he did say that he would stay in the Asume n for a day, just like the Portin n. Frandin quickly received several invites once he got out. Of course, there was no way Frandin could possibly go to each of these ns, organizations, and sects.


    He simplyughed it out and said that he might pay a visit to some of them in the future if he got more time. Not too long after, Frandin disappeared with Roan and the girls. The people following him simply couldn''t understand how they were able to do that.


    Back in the workshop where Rean was working, Roan came out of the Dimensional Realm together with the others. All he needed was to enter the Dimensional Realm, then he could use Rean''s position toe out of it other than the position he was previously in.


    "Oh, you''re back."


    Rean looked at them before continuing to work on his weapon. By now, it was basically ready, missing just a few small details. The auction was also scheduled to happenter that day, but Rean wasn''t concerned about the time.


    "Frandin, get ready to leave again. As soon as I finish this weapon, we''re going to the auction house to deliver it. I''ll change your appearance to what we used when we went to the auction for the first time."


    Frandin nodded as he replied.


    "Sure."


    Following that, he looked at Roan and asked.


    "Though, is it fine to leave the real antidote of the pill with them, Roan? Couldn''t she use that chance to analyze the pill and make a copy? That way, she could keep it hidden and pretend that she''s under control."


    Roan snorted when he heard that, replying.


    "Hmph! If they find someone with the ability to copy my pill, then I''m more than willing to see that happening. It used both Dark and Light Elements to a level where Yang and Yin Energy maniption alone is far from enough. They would really need Zasfins with natural affinity regarding these elements."


    Frandin instantly understood where Roan was getting his confidence. He had never seen anyone using Dark or Light Element before, let alone someone born with one of their affinities.


    "That''s good, then."


    Rean then smiled as he looked at Roan.


    "By the way, I heard from a little bird that a certain someone didn''t want Calina to lose her virginity to someone else."


    Calina''s face went bright red once more, but it didn''t seem like she hated it. In Roan''s case, his mouth twitched a bit as cold energy spread from his body.


    "Are you going to start with this bullshit again?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I''ve never mentioned any names. Why do you look so pissed all of a sudden?"


    Rean looked at him, pretending to be puzzled by Roan''s behavior.


    Of course, any idiot would be able to tell that he was definitely talking about Roan.


    "Hmph!"


    Roan then left the room, not looking at anyone. Soon after, Mka and Qia grabbed Calina by the hand and pulled her to another room. From the looks of it, they wanted to try the new things they had bought.


    Agis looked at that and couldn''t help but ask Rean.


    "Is it really okay to be considering such things in our situation? We might die at any moment if we make a wrong step, you know?"


    Rean sighed as he replied.


    "It''s exactly because of it that they should enjoy. If we could die at any moment, isn''t it better to have no regrets?"


    Rean then let out a chuckle as he continued.


    "Besides, considering everyone''s training routine that Roan worked out, we barely have any free time at all when we''re out. Let them enjoy their time. Why do you think Roan isn''t saying anything? He understands the most out of all of us when ites to training and battle. That being said, he knows very well how important it is to have a proper rest, both in body and mind."


    Frandin and Agis then looked at each other and nodded in the end.


    "You didn''t stop working ever since you''ve arrived in this city, though. Are you fine?"


    Rean looked at Agis, slightly puzzled.


    "What are you talking about? Am I not rxing right now?"


    "Crafting weapons?"


    Rean instantly understood where Agis wasing from, so he replied.


    "I was a metallurgist back in my previous life. Errr... Metallurgist is basically a term used for those who work with metals at an advanced level. Anyway, working with it is my own way of rxing."


    Agis and Frandin nodded after hearing that. Since that was the case, they had no intention to stop it.


    Back in the Portin n, Valia was talking with Marau.


    "Father, Gian already left the Asume n. He also stayed there for just a day."


    Marau nodded, saying.


    "Very well."


    Seeing that her father didn''t care too much, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Is it really okay to rx like that? What if Gian decided to band up with them instead? That Xiria would definitely try to hook up with him if the chance is given."


    Marau sighed as he looked at Valia, responding.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t matter which side he chooses since he won''t be free for long."


    Valia was taken aback as she asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, someone knocked on Marau''s office door.


    "Enter."


    Valia was shocked to see the one who came inside.


    "This..."


    She quickly bowed to show her respect right after.


    "Paying respects to Imperial Guardian Firmel."


    If Rean and Roan were here, they would definitely recognize this man. He was also the one they saw after the Bloodline Trial was over. At that time, he thought that Maluco was responsible for the destruction of the altar at the entrance of the Bloodline Trial. Maluco was even severely punished due to this issue.


    However, they soon found out that Maluco wasn''t lying. That''s because after they went to check the sacrifice chambers, they noticed that the number of sacrifices didn''t match. There were two more chambers that had lost sacrifices and their souls.


    One must remember that the trial only allowed one to enter a single path after the entrance. Once one passed through it, the path would close behind you. That being said, it was impossible for two more chambers to lose sacrifices since they weren''t used.


    One of the chambers had seven sacrifices dead, while another had just one. That''s not counting the chamber used by Maluco. Sure enough, more people must have been inside the other chambers for that to happen.


    As soon as that happened, the Imperial Guardians of the Bloodline Trial Groundsunched a full investigation. They were guarding both the entrance and exit, but they didn''t see anyone whatsoever. It was a huge security breach, one that they didn''t even know how it had even happened. How did the intruders get inside? How did they get out? They couldn''t tell at all!


    In the end, the initial investigation found nothing other than the traces of the Bloodline Trials being used. Without any other choice, they could only expend their search to the city, trying to find any clues. It was then that they heard about a new guy who just appeared in the city. He also happened to have an Earned Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark.


    They heard the rumors that the new guy was probably someone from the Celestial Lands, but there was no proof. He also refused to tell anyone about his origins. Firmel wasn''t going to buy a fight against a Celestial Land Disciple, but he didn''t think Frandin was truly one of them. Simply put, his appearance and the Bloodline Trial Ground breach were too coincidental.


    He then found out that Frandin stayed in the Portin n for a day, so he decided to pay a visit. That was also the reason why Marau thought that Frandin wouldn''t be roaming around for long. After all, it wasn''t a good thing to mess with the Imperial Guardians.


    "Portin n. n head, right?"


    Marau nodded as he replied.


    "Yes. If needed, we can call our ancestor as well, Sir Firmel."


    Firmel shook his head as he responded.


    "That''s not necessary. I just want you to tell me everything about this Gian Torio. The more, the better."


    Valia was shocked to hear that. From the looks of it, getting involved with Gian(Frandin) wouldn''t be a good idea at all.


    ''Fortunately, he already left. Perhaps we can get the Asume n involved in this.''


    Marau Portin then began to exin everything that happened, including the questions asked by Gian.


    Obviously, that made Firmel''s eyes narrow in response. After all, he wasn''t sure either if Gian was part of a Celestial Land or not. However, the fact that he knew about the Soul Rulers beforehand showed that he wasn''t simple. Nheless, he couldn''t let it go either. If things got worse, he could use his connection with the Imperial Family to exin everything to Gian''s Celestial Land... if he was part of one, that is.


    "The Asume n is the next one up, huh? Do you think he''lle back here to do the Soul Purity Check of a human?"


    Marau shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "Perhaps. The thing is that the city''s big powers also have the same way of contacting the Soul Rulers, including the Asume n he visited. He might decide to use their methods instead of ours."


    Obviously, Marau threw the bomb towards the Asume n. Other than Xiria and Valia, it wasn''t as if their ns had anything against each other. However, he would definitely prioritize his own.


    Firmel nodded and left right after. He already had a n in mind.

 Chapter 639 - Imperial Bloodline Drop

    <h4>Chapter 639 - Imperial Bloodline Drop</h4>


    Frandin''s group knew nothing regarding Firmel and the talk in the Portin n. Instead, they used their time to do their own things. Frandin and Agis helped Rean finish forging his weapons while the girls continued in their room. Roan seemed to be testing his Soul Mark, though.


    A few hourster, Reanpleted his first Earth Peak Level weapon for sale. As mentioned before, it didn''t have the ability to draw Elements, but it was definitely better thanmon ones. With that said, he could finally go to the auction before it began.


    He then contacted Roan through their Soul Connection, telling him that they would be leaving. Agis also asked to go out with Rean and Frandin since he didn''t get the chance to go out yet. Roan didn''t seem to mind, nor did he want to follow them. Rean could simply send his memories of the items that appeared in the auction and then tell Roan while it happened. If there was something he needed, Rean could bid it for him.


    The girls didn''t even consider going out either. The three of them were in their own world, ying with the things they got from the shops. And so, only Rean, Frandin, and Agis went to the auction. Of course, Rean made sure to change their appearances to what they used in the auction house, which was different from the appearance Frandin used when he visited the ns. To make sure, Roan also used his incredible make-up skills at the level of a Hollywood crew to make them look exactly as they were before they left.


    As their appearance was different and their group consisted of only three males, no one found them suspicious at all. Once they arrived in the Imperial Auction House, they went straight to the appraiser, where Frandin passed him Rean''s Earth Peak Level weapon.


    This time, the appraiser was quite surprised.


    "Oh! This one isn''t too bad. Its quality is also above average by quite a lot. Are you sure you want to sell such a good weapon?"


    Frandin nodded with a smile, saying.


    "Just like before, I''m in dire need of money. I believe the Imperial Auction House is the best ce to sell my equipment instead of selling it to the treasure houses. Could it be that I''m wrong?"


    The appraiserughed before saying.


    "Hahaha! Indeed, considering the higher quality of your weapons, they''re a good fit for our Imperial House. Especially this Earth Peak-Level equipment. There will definitely be a few Nascent Soul Cultivators very interested in it."


    The appraiser was quite satisfied with thest item, so he also gave Frandin''s group an extra service.


    "Now, then. I''ll transfer you to one of the private chambers where you can make your bids. The auction is going to start an hour from now, so you can head there already if you want to. Also, I doubt you''ll make less than fifty thousand Rank Two Spirit Stones this time around, so you''re free to use this amount in the auction. Of course, that is already considering our 30% cut."


    Rean then sent a Spiritual Message to Frandin, who quickly asked a question.


    "What about the Earth Peak-Level weapon? Is it also worth Rank Two Spirit Stones?"


    The appraiser shook his head as he replied.


    "Of course not. This is a very high-quality item, so it won''t sell for less than Rank Three Spirit Stones. I estimate that the initial bidding will be around 1000 Rank Three Spirit Stones, but it should sell for much more than that."


    Frandin smiled and nodded soon after. With that, they went to the chamber, where they waited for the auction to start. Little by little, the auction house was filled with customers. As one could expect, most of them were sent to the benches below. Only the influential ones and those who had very good items in the auction were rewarded with private chambers like Rean''s group.


    Eventually, the lights were turned off, leaving only the stage illuminated. The host then went up and started the event.


    "Wee, everyone. Our once-a-month Imperial Auction is about to start. This time, we have quite a few good items that most of you will be delighted to bid for. Anyway, I know you''re all excited to see the treasures, so let''s start!"


    A female Zasfin then went up to the stage with a pillow. On top of it, there was a pendant that glistened a beautiful blue. It was quite an exquisite pendant that immediately caught the female customers'' attention.


    "The first item is an Earth High-Level defensive treasure. It''s called Blue Sea. It''s capable of creating a barrier of Water Element that reduces around 10 to 20% of the damage received. It operates through Spiritual Energy and Soul Power in unison. Of course, if your opponent''s cultivation is higher than yours, the effects will be reduced. Though, the opposite is also valid against weaker enemies. It''s a very good item in case you''re ambushed by many enemies with lower cultivation, which is prettymon when they know they aren''t a match for you alone."


    "The initial price is 2000 Rank Two Spirit Stones. Any bidding shall be at least 200 stones above the previous price."


    In an instant, several female voices were raised in the auction house. Although it was truly a good item for battles, thedies were a lot more interested in its appearance.


    "2200!"


    "2600!"


    "3000!"


    "3500!"


    "4000!"


    It wasn''t before the price reached 5500 Rank Two Spirit Stones that the bidding war was finally over.


    Rean looked at the pendant and could tell that it had a formation with Soul Runes inside.


    ''Sure enough, Soul Power allows one to use Weapon Arrays in pieces of equipment that aren''t at the Heaven Level yet. I have to learn how to use Soul Runes as soon as possible.''


    Rean then looked at Frandin before saying.


    "After the auction is over, we''ll go to the Formation Master Guild. Qia and I already taught you enough for you to pass an Earth Low-Level Test. Once you finish that, make sure to take as much study material as possible, especially the ones rted to Soul Runes."


    Frandin nodded, not minding it too much. He was already requested for that before, so he was basically waiting for it to happen.


    Surprisingly, one of Rean''s weapons was already the second item to be auctioned.


    "We have here an Earth High-Level saber. This is just one of several of this type in this auction. For those without a good weapon, you''ve lucked out to have appeared on today''s event."


    The host then continued.


    "We already had our appraiser analyze this saber, and he said that it was of a much higher level thanmon weapons at the same level. It can almostpete against an Earth Peak-Level weapon on its own, even without a Weapon Array. If you bring it to the Formation Master Guild and have it inscribed, it definitely will reach the level of an Earth Peak Level weapon."


    This time, it was the male Zasfins that were excited by that. Well, there were a few females that used sabers, so they were ready to give it a try.


    "The initial price is 2300 Rank Two Spirit Stones. Each bidding must be of at least 200 Stones or more."


    "3000!"


    "3400!


    "4000!"


    "4200!"


    "4400!"


    "4800!"


    Rean was very satisfied with that oue. This weapon alone was already worth much more than he expected. In the end, the saber was sold for 5950 Rank Two Spirit Stones, much to Rean, Frandin, and Agis''s delight.


    The auction continued as more of Rean''s Earth High-Level equipment came out. Of course, Rean''s group was also captivated by a few items avable in the auction house.


    "The next item is a drop from the Imperial Bloodline."


    *WOW!*


    Immediately, the auction house went into an uproar.


    However, Agis and Rean were puzzled.


    "Is there any use for that?"


    Frandin, who looked as excited as all the other Zasfins, immediately nodded as he replied.


    "Of course! Did you forget that the thicker the Zasfin Bloodline, the easier it is to use and train Soul Power? Sometimes the Imperial House elders gather some of their bloodlines when they need money. Obviously, Zasfins can use it to strengthen their own bloodline. You must understand that bloodline is an extremely important issue for us Zasfins. Unfortunately, it''s just a drop, though."


    Rean and Agis nodded in response after listening to his exnation. It had no use for them, but it might be of good use to Frandin.


    "By the way, is a single drop worth it?"


    Frandin nodded as he said.


    "It''s sad that it''s just a drop. However, the lower the purity of your bloodline, the higher the drop''s effect. That''s why most of the Zasfins in the auction house are excited. After all, not everyone is part of a n with Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark owners. Most of them don''t have the talent enough to be epted into a higher trial."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "It''s not that they don''t have talent, but that they aren''t willing to risk it out. Don''t forget how much your Soul Power increased even though you came from a low-nobility rank."


    Frandin nodded, responding.


    "Of course I know that. Still, my progress would have been even faster if I had that drop before."


    Rean and Agisughed in response as it was obvious that Frandin wanted to get permission to bid for that drop.


    "Fine, fine! Considering that this item came in the first part of the auction, it should be a drop of a low member from the Imperial Family, probably those with earned Rank Seven Marks. You can bid for it."


    Frandin became excited as he said soon after.


    "Thanks!"


    On the stage, the host finished talking about the items before finally announcing the starting price.


    "The initial value is 3400 Rank Two Spirit Stones. Each bid can''t be less than 500 Stones. That''s all."


    Sure enough, the bidding war started right after.

 Chapter 640 - Magma Flower

    <h4>Chapter 640 - Magma Flower</h4>


    Frandin immediately pressed a small formation in front of him, indicating that he wanted to bid. Because the chambers were private, this thing was made to keep their identities hidden.


    "4000!"


    Frandin already jumped to that value, knowing that it would be higher soon. Sure enough, the other people who were interested also jumped right in.


    "4500!"


    "5500!"


    "7000!"


    "8500!"


    "10000!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes after seeing this. In just a few seconds, the bidding war had already jumped to over 10000 Rank Two Spirit Stones. That was already the price of two of the Earth High-Level weapons he put for auction. Not to mention that it didn''t seem to be slowing down.


    "11000!"


    "12000!"


    "13500!"


    "14000!"


    Frandin looked at the formation in front of him, but he was hesitating to press it. He understood that it was getting way too expensive.


    "Sigh... forget it. It''s not worth this much Spirit Stones."


    However, as soon as he said that, Rean pressed the formation for him.


    "20000!"


    Frandin and Agis were taken aback. They didn''t expect Rean to do such a thing.


    "Hahaha! If I told you to bid, then bid. So what if we use part of the Spirit Stones we got? I can get more Spirit Stones, so don''t worry. Besides, this is still not even half of what we can make today."


    Frandin couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    "Thanks..."


    The moment the 20000 Spirit Stone bid came out, the auction house went silent. It was obvious that whoever was inside that chamber wanted to have this Imperial Blood. However, not everyone was afraid.


    "21000!"


    Frandin immediately replied, though.


    "22000!"


    "23000!"


    "24000!"


    Inside another private chamber, a man narrowed his eyes as he looked in the direction of Rean''s group. Well, he could only see the room.


    "Who''s the guy that''s residing there?"


    The subordinate on his side shook his head, replying.


    "I don''t know. Should I investigate?"


    "No. Our main objective isn''t the Imperial Blood, so let''s focus."


    Suddenly, a young man beside him said.


    "Father, you need to get that drop for me. It isn''t much, but we don''t know when another one will appear for sale."


    The old man narrowed his eyes as he soon ordered.


    "Offer 30000. If the guy there bids anything higher, then give up. We need money for that item."


    His son''s eyes lit up as he immediately put up the bid. He doubted Frandin''s group would go that far. After all, the drop of Imperial Blood definitely wasn''t worth that much.


    "30000!"


    *wow!*


    Immediately, everyone looked at the bid panel. This turned out to be a lot more exciting than they thought.


    However, they had underestimated Rean''s group. Sure, the drop of Imperial Bloodline wasn''t worth that much... for Zasfins of this city''s level. Frandin came from a very low nobility rank. For him, that drop was worth every single stone since it wouldrgely boost his Soul Power cultivation speed. He guessed that his Soul Cultivation speed would go up by at least 10% after he finished absorbing it. That was really impressive.


    Once again, the lower one''s bloodline level was, the higher the effect of the blood.


    "31000!"


    The young man in the other chamber immediately raged. Following that, his voice stormed into the auction house.


    "Who the hell are you? Are you doing it on purpose? I don''t know why you''re doing it, but you better retract your offer."


    Frandin was taken aback, but he immediately replied right after.


    "Who am I doesn''t matter. Also, I don''t even know who you are, so why would I target you? If I''m bidding for this drop of Imperial Blood, that''s because I need it. Now shut up and ce your bid. If you don''t, then stay quiet and don''t bother everyone else."


    "You!"


    "Silence!"


    All of a sudden, the host shouted in the direction of the young man''s room.


    "Everyone has the right to bid for whatever they want. If you continue to cause problems, I''ll send you out of the auction. Don''t forget, this is the Imperial Auction House."


    The young man''s father narrowed his eyes as he looked at him, ordering the young man.


    "Maluco, sit down."


    Maluco gritted his teeth but followed his father''s orders. It turns out that this was the same guy who was used of destroying the altar in that Bloodline Trial. Of course, it was foundter that he had nothing to do with it. Though, because of the punishment, he was injured quite badly. This drop of Imperial Blood would be perfect since it would help him recover from his injuries, especially the damage in his Soul Power.


    On the stage, the host continued the auction.


    "31000 Rank Two Spirit Stones! Does anyone have a higher bid?"


    The auction house was silent. Sure enough, no one thought of the drop as much as that, especially since it came from a low-level member of the Imperial Family.


    "Sold to the guests in private chamber 304. Now, for our next item..."


    Frandin couldn''t help but feel excited. Hepletely ignored the auction as he waited for the Imperial Blood to be delivered. A few minutester, a female Zasfin came into the chamber.


    "Here is your drop of Imperial Bloodline, little friend. As mentioned before, it will be discounted from the total amount of Spirit Stones you earn in this auction."


    Frandin nodded as he responded.


    "Very well. You can leave now."


    The female Zasfin nodded before retreating.


    "Alright, I know you''re excited. Though, remember that this is not the right time to absorb it."


    Rean then took the bottle and sent it into the Dimensional Realm.


    "Sigh... fine. I''ll wait."


    Soon, all of Rean''s weapons were sold out, none of them going for less than 5000 Rank Two Spirit Stones. Then again, that made Rean very aware of the difference between this and his previous world. If his weapons were sold there, those weapons of his would go for many more and higher-rank Spirit Stones. That just showed how much more difficult it is for Spirit Stones to appear on this.


    Nheless, all of Rean''s weapons gave him a profit of over 70000 Rank Two Spirit Stones, even when factoring in that 30% of the auction house. Taking out the 31000 from the Imperial Bloodline drop, Rean still had more than 39000 Spirit Stones, which wouldst them for a few months.


    After that, the auction entered the next phase as the host announced.


    "From now on, only Rank Three Spirit Stones are eptable unless you exchange in the end. If you wish to use your Rank Two Spirit Stones, be aware that the exchange rate is 6 to 1."


    Everyone knew that a Rank Three Spirit Stone had the equivalent energy of three Rank Two Stones. However, no one would make such a trade since it was much easier to absorb a Rank Three Spirit Stone''s Spiritual Energy than using three Rank Two Stones. It was much better for cultivation. That being said, the exchange rate was always higher than the total amount, usually being 4 to 1. One must remember that this was a different, so the exchange rates are also different from before. Nheless, it was very hard for some to trade for that amount. Only at 6 to 1 would the Auction House be guaranteed to receive their Rank Three Spirit Stones.


    Of course, they were basically ripping them off anyway. But no oneined since they were an official institution of the Imperial Family.


    Rean pondered about his total amount of Rank Two Spirit Stones remaining before saying.


    "Without considering my Earth Peak-Level Weapon, we have equivalent to 6600 Rank Three Spirit Stones."


    Agis shrugged his shoulders as he said.


    "It''s not like we really need to buy anything. However, you might consider exchanging the Rank Two Spirit Stones anyway. After all, Rank Three Stones are much better for cultivation."


    Rean and Frandin nodded in response to Agis''s words. Of course, Rean wouldn''t make the exchange here in the Imperial Auction House. After all, even though it would still be expensive, he could at least get it with a 5 to 1 rate outside.


    On the stage, the auction continued as a few more items continued to go out. Sure enough, the numbers dropped a lot since the rank of the Spirit Stones had increased.


    "Our next item is a Magma Flower. For those who don''t know, this item is used for energy cultivation pills. The initial bidding price is 400 Rank Three Spirit Stones."


    Roan, who was also watching the auction through his connection with Rean, immediately said.


    "Try to get this Magma Flower. I can make a few good cultivation pills for us with it."


    Rean nodded in response. For a with little Spiritual Energy like this one, any advantage helped out.


    Rean nodded and asked Frandin to make the biddings. He would lose Spirit Stones for the flower, but it would help their cultivation a lot more than the Spirit Stones themselves. Even if they had to use the 6 to 1 exchange of the auction house, it was worth it. Of course, Rean''s weapon was still there, so it wouldn''t be necessary since he believed it would be worth more.


    "450!"


    "500!"


    "550!"


    "650!"


    In the end, Frandin acquired the flower for 700 Rank Three Spirit Stones, which was delivered to his group''s room a few minutester.


    The items continued toe out until finally, Rean''s weapon entered the stage.


    "Our next item is an Earth Peak-Level sword. Be aware that it was made by the same cksmith as the weapons of the first phase of the auction. That being said, it doesn''t have any inscription on it. Nheless, it does have the same quality, which means it''s far better thanmon Earth Peak-Level weapons. In a certain way, this sword is free for you to inscribe any weapon array you want, a true masterpiece!"


    "The initial price is 3000 Rank Three Spirit Stones!"


    Rean''s group was surprised. They knew it would be worth a lot more than his Earth High-Level weapons, but not by that much. And that was only the base value.

 Chapter 641 - It Looks Fishy

    <h4>Chapter 641 - It Looks Fishy</h4>


    Of course, they wouldn''t bid for their own weapon, so they only watched the bid go up.


    "3200!"


    "3500!"


    "3900!"


    "4000!"


    In the end, Rean''s only Earth Peak-Level weapon for auction went for 6300 Rank Three Spirit Stones. If they exchanged these Rank Three Spirit Stones for Rank Two ones, Rean could definitely make at least five times the price of an Earth High-Level weapon.


    "Great!"


    With that, Rean concluded his work to get everyone their Spirit Stones. Before, they were using the Spirit Stones that everyone got by selling the Demon Cores, which was almost gone by now. After this, they would not need to worry about Spirit Stones for a few months before needing to get more Spirit Stones again.


    A few more items appeared after that until finally, thest one entered the stage.


    "Thank you, everyone, for apanying us so far. Now, we''ll bring thest item of the day. Most of you know our tradition. However, for those who have never heard about it, let me exin. Thest item is something always donated by the Imperial Family. Many countries pay their taxes in several ways, and the Imperial Family ends up gathering way too many interesting things. That being said, auctioning them in the Imperial Auction Houses is one way of passing them forward."


    The host then looked by his side before saying.


    "Show the next item!"


    Rean''s group did not check the auction''s catalog since they mainly wanted the Spirit Stones from the weapons. That being said, they didn''t know what it was. However, they could feel the tension in the air as many eyes looked at the stage. It was obvious that most of the participants had been waiting for this moment.


    The same female Zasfin once again went up to the stage while carrying a small treasure box. On Maluco''s private chamber, he saw his father''s eyes lit up in the stage''s direction.


    After that, the host took the book from the girl before opening it and bringing out a bracelet. Rean''s group couldn''t understand why people were so excited by that. However...


    [Oh! Now would you look at that!]


    Sister Orb''s voice echoed in all their minds.


    "Sister Orb, do you know what that bracelet is?"


    Sister Orb responded with certainty.


    [Yes. Though, the guy should exin it to you soon.]


    Sure enough, the host looked at everyone with a smile before saying.


    "You''re very, insanely lucky. The Imperial Family gave us one Spatial Bracelet to auction today. For those who don''t know, this thing has a Spatial Space of three square meters inside it. It doesn''t matter how much it weighs. As long as it is within the size of the Spatial Space, you can store it there. However, the weight of the bracelet itself won''t change."


    The host then continued.


    "Many of you always move with big backpacks or with your trusted subordinates when you need to carry your items. However, with this thing, those problems would be a thing of the past. Besides, there''s no ce more secure than keeping your treasures beside you during all times. The only limitation is that it can''t hold living beings. Other than that, you''re free to put whatever you want in there."


    "Usually, such a thing would only appear in the hands of High-Level Imperial Family Members. However, this bracelet was a failed product. The space inside is unstable, so it had to be shrunk to the size I mentioned a moment ago."


    "That''s why it''s avable for selling. Unfortunately, the damage was so great that it''s not even worth recycling it for its material anymore. At the same time, none of the people who would usually be able to afford it wanted this thing. You should feel privileged. It''s said that no more than ten pieces of Spatial Equipment exist in the entire Empire. As much as it is a terrible failure, it''s still useful for Zasfins at your level."


    Rean''s group was taken aback.


    ''Isn''t that the same as the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?''


    [They are indeed simr. However, that bracelet is of very, very poor quality. As the host mentioned, I can tell that the runes used to make it suffered severe damage during the forging process. Well, I''m not surprised since Spatial Equipment aren''t things that shouldn''t be crafted in this world to start with.]


    [It is weird. The guy said that no more than a ten exists in the Empire. That makes no sense since only someone who surpassed the Elemental Transformation Realm should be able to barely make this thing. You know how much this iscking in energy, so I didn''t think there was anyone who reached that level here... or so I thought.]


    Surpassing the Elemental Transformation Realm... That was indeed an immense achievement. Back in Sasamil Empire, they only knew of one person who reached that level, Yulian Sasamil. He was also known as the Sasamil Family''s Ancestor.


    ''It seems like we need to reconsider the level of this.''


    Sister Orb agreed.


    [Yes. Of course, it might be that they found another way of crafting it after the Soul Gem System went to the other half of the Universe. Well, we''ll eventually find the answer to it.]


    Agis added.


    ''Then again, it''s far from matching something like the Dimensional Realm Rean and Roan have. Not only is it gigantic, but it can also hold living beings and circte Spiritual Energy.''


    [But of course! Don''t underestimate the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Anyway, the impressive thing here is to even see a piece of Spatial Equipment in this ce. You should be careful in the future since someone who can craft that bracelet might be able to feel the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s presence. Well, he or she wouldn''t be able to do anything to it anyway.]


    Rean nodded with a serious expression. That was the first time they heard Sister Orb mention the risk of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm being found. Of course, that is if one didn''t consider the attack that forced them out of Sunkan. That enemy obviously knew where it was and tried to destroy it.


    Rean then understood why everyone was so excited by that bracelet. The Imperial Family might look down on it, but it is definitely a top piece of equipment in this city. The big powers who came to participate in this auction would be going all out for it.


    Seeing the expression on everyone''s face, the host felt immense satisfaction as he announced the start of the bidding war.


    "Now, then. The initial price is 1000 Rank Four Spirit Stones. Each increase must be of at least 100 Stones."


    Everyone''s expression froze at that moment. Rank Four Spirit Stones! Sure enough, that was a very, very rare thing in this ce. Rean and Agis weren''t surprised by that since it was hard for even themselves to get it back in their old world, let alone here.


    However, that was to be expected. After all, the Imperial Family wouldn''t need to sell this for anything of lower quality. Unlike people here, they definitely didn''tck Rank Three Spirit Stones, which were consumed like hotcakes over there. Only Rank Four and above would make any change for them.


    Rean then got up from his seat before saying.


    "Well, then. Shall we go back? That bracelet might look interesting and all, but you know that it has no use for me."


    Agis and Frandin bitterly smiled in response. It didn''t have much use for Rean or Roan, but they could definitely do with one of them. After all, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was the twins'' property, not theirs. They couldn''t ess it anytime they want and had to always ask for it.


    Nheless, they quickly shook their heads and followed Rean to the door. There was no point in staying since they definitely couldn''t afford that bracelet to start with. However, as soon as they stepped out of the room, a few Auction House employees came and appeared in their way.


    Frandin narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    "Is there a problem?"


    The guy who seemed to be the leader of that group then bowed to Frandin before saying.


    "We are deeply sorry, esteemed customers. However, ording to the auction house''s rules, the private chamber members must not leave before the auction is over."


    Frandin''s group found it weird. They had no intention of buying anything else, and there was only one item remaining. Why would they need to be kept behind? However, Rean quickly sent Frandin a Spiritual Sense message, telling him how to proceed. Frandin then smiled as if he didn''t mind.


    "Very well. In that case, please bring me my payment so that I can count my profit this time around. You should have no problem with that, right?"


    The employee was taken aback for a moment before he closed his eyes. A few secondster, he opened it again and smiled.


    "There''s no problem at all. I already contacted the administration, telling them to bring the payment for your items here."


    Frandin nodded, satisfied.


    "Hahaha! Great! In that case, let''s go back and watch thest bidding war. I guess the big powers of this city are getting very excited over it."


    Frandin then entered the room with Rean and Agis, closing its door right after.


    Sure enough, it was, as Frandin said. The city powers were having quite a big fight for the bracelet. They even stopped bidding and began to argue with each other.


    This time, however, the host didn''t stop them. He knew who the Zasfin people arguing were, and this anger between their parties would probably shoot up the bracelet''s price even further. Not that Frandin''s group cared much about it, though.


    "It looks fishy..."

 Chapter 642 - Held Down

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Held Down</h4>


    Agis didn''t seem to mind as he said.


    "It''s fine. We can simply use the Dimensional Realm to leave this ce, can''t we? As long as we have this card, nothing can hold us back."


    Rean shook his head, replying.


    "I''m not worried about that, but the fact that we might not be able to sell more things here. Maybe they won''t even give us the Spirit Stones from my weapons."


    Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, they might be telling the truth about the rule of not leaving till the very end. After all, we never really checked the auction''s practices. I''m sure you''ve noticed that not even a single Zasfin has left the auction house so far, nor did those human ves."


    Agis and Rean nodded.


    "Well, that''s true. It might be just because they want to watch till the end too. Anyway, let''s wait and see. They should send us the Spirit Stones any moment now."


    Sure enough, they were right. They heard knocksing from their door a minuteter before the Zasfin guy from before entered.


    "Thank you for waiting, esteemed customers. Please, check the Spirit Stones."


    Frandin nodded and quickly sent his Spiritual Sense inside the bag of Spirit Stones. After making sure that the amount was correct, he smiled at the auction employee with a satisfied expression.


    "Very good. You already discounted your part and the price of the items I bought. The numbers are correct."


    The Zasfin guy nodded, replying.


    "Very well. The auction should be over soon when the fight for thest item is done. With that, I shall take my leave."


    The employee left right after without causing any problems. Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but say.


    "Well, perhaps I was only imagining things."


    Frandin and Agis agreed with him.


    The arguments between the city''s powers for the Spatial Bracelet got even more heated as the auction continued. Seeing that they weren''t getting anywhere, two of the powers decided to ally up, putting their Rank Four Spirit Stones together. Once they acquired the Bracelet, they could reach an agreement between themselves.


    In the end, the Spatial Bracelet was sold for 6500 Rank Four Spirit Stones, which was a ridiculously high price. Unlike the exchange rate between Rank Two and Three Stones, the rate between Rank Three and Four Stones was much higher. First of all, almost no one would ever exchange their Rank Four Spirit Stones to start with. Obviously, Rank Four Spirit Stones were even more important here than they were back in Sunkan.


    "Congrattions to the Lamal and Asume ns for your victory. The Bracelet will be handed to the two of you in a moment."


    The host then looked in everyone''s direction before saying.


    "Thank you, everyone, foring to today''s auction. With thisst item, the auction is now over. You may now leave as you see fit."


    Rean''s group sighed in relief and immediately packed their things. Following that, they stepped out of their room and made their way out through a hidden passage. After all, the chambers were supposed to keep everyone''s identity hidden as long as they didn''t want to show themselves to others.


    However, as soon as they reached the exit, a strong Spiritual Energy Pressure came from above, pressing them against the ground. Naturally, that took Rean''s group by surprise. Rean''s group then did their best to look above, just to see a man floating there with a dark expression.


    "So, it seems these are the odd ones this time around?"


    He came down from the skies and stopped right in front of Rean''s group. Rean could have used his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to leave straight away. However, it didn''t seem like that guy nned to attack. That being said, he decided to wait and said the same thing to Frandin and Agis. He wanted to know why this guy came for them.


    Frandin then did his best to talk.


    "What is.. ha... penning?"


    The man got close to him as he looked at Frandin with his Soul Power.


    "As I thought, a Rank Five Bloodline Mark. The first time you came to this auction house, you showed a Rank Two Bloodline Mark. Howe you''ve got a Rank Five Bloodline Mark now? Unless you went through a trial, there''s no way such a thing is possible. You''re the one who invaded our Trial Grounds and destroyed the Soul Altar, right?"


    Rean''s group was taken aback. Indeed. The first time they came to the auction house, Frandin had a Rank Two Bloodline Soul Mark. However, they didn''t show his bloodline mark once they arrived in the auction house this time. How did they know it changed?


    "I see... it''s not like you knew it was me, but that my presence was odd. I''m not someone from here, but I still brought out so many high-quality pieces of equipment. This is the Imperial Auction House, and the Bloodline Trials are guarded by the Imperial Guards. It isn''t strange that you got ahold of information of me."


    The man was surprised to hear that. Indeed, that was how they found Frandin and his humans.


    "Smart. However, that won''t help you. Tell me, who are you? Also, how the hell did you pass through our defenses and formations to enter the Bloodline Trial? Not only did you enter and did the Trial, but you also left without anyone noticing."


    Frandin smirked in response, saying.


    "How about you answer my question first? Who are you? I don''t talk with just anyone."


    *bang!*


    The man kicked Frandin, mming him against the wall.


    "You better be careful about how you talk, idiot. Even if you came from a Celestial Land, it wouldn''t help you. Well, it''s not like it''s a problem to tell you my name. You can call me Firmel, the leader of the Imperial Guardians in this Bloodline Trial Ground. Also, a descendant of the Imperial Household."


    Rean found something was off from the very start.


    ''Imperial Household? That makes no sense. Aren''t the Imperial Family Descendants Rank Seven Bloodline Mark owners at the very least? Howe he''s only a Rank Five Bloodline Mark owner?''


    However, Rean decided to ignore that for now. Instead, he paid attention to Firmel''s cultivation, as well as another thing.


    Soul Transformation Realm. Rean was absolutely sure that this was the Imperial Guardian''s level. It definitely wasn''t something they could deal with. However, he didn''t need to. He only wanted to understand how they were discovered, and he got the answer to that.

 Chapter 643 - Problems

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Problems</h4>


    ''Then again, this truly shows how bad this is for cultivation. Someone directly connected to the Imperial Family is only at the Soul Transformation Realm, and he''s the leader of the Imperial Guardians in such an important city on top of that. Back in Sunkan, we even had Saint Realm cultivators in Jialin Country, which was a very unimportant and far away nation.''


    Rean quickly put those thoughts behind as he focused on the issue in front. He pondered if he should use the Dimensional Realm to leave or not.


    Frandin then looked at the elder as blood came out of his mouth. Then again, the elder wasn''t going to let it go.


    "It seems like you don''t want to talk. How about I kill these humans of yours? You seem to like them quite a lot, right?"


    The elder then sent his Spiritual Sense to Rean and Agis to see if they had anything hidden in their bodies. After all, he still didn''t know how Frandin entered the Bloodline Trial Grounds. He checked Frandin''s body one more time. Though, he couldn''t find anything that pointed to the reason. It was just to make sure that he didn''t miss anything. However...


    "What?! Late and Peak Core Formation Realm?!"


    Sure enough, a Spiritual Sense as strong as a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator was too strong for Rean to bend at such distance. The only reason the guy didn''t notice it before was that his Spiritual Sense wasn''t focusing on them. Now that he did, Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill was far from enough to keep it away from his dantian.


    "How''s that possible? You''re definitely younger than this Zasfin. No, you''re younger than anyone I''ve ever seen at your level! Wait, could it be that the rumors were true..."


    As soon as Rean heard that message, an idea popped into his mind. He then showed a helpless expression as he looked at Frandin.


    "Gian (Frandin), there''s no need to pretend anymore. He already figured it out."


    Firmel was taken aback by Rean''s words but narrowed right after.


    "I did, huh? Why don''t you tell me what I figured out?"


    Rean, who had already sent Frandin and Agis a Spiritual Sense message, smirked.


    "Are you pretending to be dumb? You should know very well what I''m talking about. Oh, well. I guess you''re still being cautious, so I''ll tell you anyway."


    With a bit of difficulty, Rean and Agis moved their hands to their ve cors, removing them. That only made Firmel even more certain that his conjectures were correct. These humans had never been ves to start with.


    Agis then smiled as he said.


    "That''s right, we came from the Unity Celestial Land. Well, not that you don''t know that already."


    Soon after, Soul Power manifested as their Soul Marks appeared on their heads. Humans with Soul Marks!


    "This..."


    He could tell that they weren''t fake. Those Bloodline Soul Marks were genuinely earned! There was only one ce known for epting humans to cultivate, the Unity Celestial Land. But because they were too far away and there was little information, a few believed it to be just rumors, nothing else. Firmel also believed that... until a moment ago.


    Of course, there were also those areas like the Decadence Region. However, those zones were sealed, not allowing humans to escape. Besides, Rean and Agis''s cultivation was just too ridiculously high for their age. That''s not something humans, who had no ess to resources in the Decadence Region, could achieve. Only a Celestial Land can make up such a genius into reality.


    Rean then looked at Firmel with annoyance as he said.


    "How long are you going to keep us locked down? Just release us already. I don''t mind answering a few of your questions."


    As much as Firmel didn''t want to, he knew there was truly one way for humans to get a Soul Mark, and that would be the so-called Unity Celestial Land. Of course, he wasn''t about to let them leave just because of that. After all, he said that being part of a Celestial Land wouldn''t help them, let alone one as far away as Unity Celestial Land.


    "Hmph! You three wille with me. If you try to run, know very well that I definitely won''t hold back."


    The Spiritual Energy Pressure that assaulted Frandin, Rean, and Agis immediately disappeared after that.


    "Phew... the difference in cultivation is really annoying."


    Firmel ignored that and enveloped the three with his Spiritual Energy. Soon after, he took flight and went back to the Bloodline Trial Grounds.


    On the way, Agis and Frandin couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Rean, what do you want to do with this? isn''t it too risky?''


    However, the one to answer wasn''t Rean, but Roan through Sister Orb''s help.


    ''The ns in this city only know so much about the Soul Rulers. Rean thought this was a good opportunity to ask someone directly connected to the Imperial Family about this. If the leaders of the various powers of this city know about it, the Imperial Guardians are bound to know more, especially this leader among them.''


    Rean nodded as he continued.


    ''That''s why I didn''t send us all into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. I just want to have a chance to find something else. Besides, we have one more problem.''


    Frandin immediately understood what the problem was.


    ''Now that they know about us, they probably connected the dots about the Portin and Asume ns as well. Naturally, going there and asking them to take their Soul Purity Devices out won''t work anymore. Simply put, we can''t use them to call the Soul Rulers.''


    That was the problem they were facing. If Rean''s group wanted to do something simr once again, they would need to move to another big city like this one. As mentioned before, there were only four Rank Five Bloodline Trials in the Empire, so the next one was really far away. Their best bet would be to go to the next Empire instead. However, that would take a long time. That being said, Rean wanted to find a way out by talking with Firmel and the Imperial Guardians.

 Chapter 644 - A Vacancy

    <h4>Chapter 644 - A Vacancy</h4>


    They were soon brought back to the Trial Grounds, where Firmel showed them the destroyed altar.


    "What do you n to do about it? Do you have any idea how expensive it is?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he replied.


    "Nothing much can be done. I''ll need to ask my elders to forge a new one, that''s all. However... that''ll take a very long time."


    Firmel narrowed his eyes as he looked at Rean and Agis.


    "Is that so? Why don''t you get in contact with him now? Surely you have a way, right?"


    Rean and Agis looked at each other and then back at Firmel. It was obvious that Firmel wanted to confirm their identities.


    "Well, if you insist."


    The two of them touched their forehead before their Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark appeared. Not long after, a voice echoed into their minds and Firmel as well. Of course, that was none other than Roan, using Sister Orb to do that.


    "What is it? Didn''t I tell you to not contact me beforepleting your test?"


    Firmel was taken aback. He could totally tell that the voice wasing from someone else, not from Rean, Agis, or Frandin. However, his subordinates had the ce in full lockdown, so he was sure no one was nearby. It should have been almost impossible to contact anyone in this ce because of the formations.


    That, in exchange, made Rean''s ''identity'' more believable. Firmel wanted to confirm with the Unity Celestial Land directly. Unfortunately, they were way too far away. Not to mention that even the Imperial Family itself barely had any contact with them, let alone Firmel himself.


    "Sorry, master. We ran across some... problems. We got caught by an Imperial Guardian of the Palif Empire."


    "Palif Empire? How did you get caught by such a puny Empire''s Guardian? Are you fucking kidding me?"


    Firmel''s mouth twitched in response. Puny Empire? Sure, they weren''t the biggest out there, but they weren''t that small either.


    "Sir, you better control your mouth. Whether you''re someone from a Celestial Land or not, that doesn''t matter. The fact still stands that they broke into one of our Bloodline Trial Grounds and broke the Trial Altar. You should know very well who the ones controlling the Trial Grounds of the world are."


    It was both a warning and a test. If the voice couldn''t even tell who he was talking about, then the identity of Rean''s group would obviously be fake.


    The voice went silent for a moment before answering.


    "Hmph! Do you think that just because the Soul Rulers control the trials, we''re submissive to them? However, we don''t want problems with them either. Tell me, what kind of materials were used in your altar? I''ll send you a new one. It''s just some Heaven Level parts, nothing worth worrying about."


    Firmel''s mouth twitched once more. Who would say ''just some Heaven Level parts?'' Sure enough, Celestial Lands were filthy rich. However...


    "Hmph! Do you think that''s all? They barged into our Trial Grounds without anyone noticing. If you don''t tell me how they did that, don''t me me for forcing it out of their mouths."


    Firmel would definitely try to take as many advantages out of it as possible. After all, it was not every day he had the chance to talk with a Celestial Land elder. However...


    Dark Energy suddenly began to appear everywhere in the surroundings. When Firmel touched it, he felt like his life was being drained away. Of course, with his level, he could block that power. That wasn''t the problem, though. The problem was that the elder talking with him was doing that all the way back in Unity Celestial Land! Just how ridiculous was that? Once again, he was absolutely sure that it wasn''t Rean''s group who was doing it since his Spiritual Sense and Soul Power had been on them all the time.


    Nheless, Firmel tried to keep his calm as he asked.


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    Roan smirked, though.


    "Scare you? That''s true. Why should I get angry at an ant? Forget it."


    The Dark Energy suddenly disappeared as fast as it came, much to Firmel''s relief. After that, Roan began to talk about something else.


    "Foran, show him how you got there. No one other than you can do it anyway."


    Foran was the name that Roan came up for Rean on the spot. It was just to make it look more real.


    "But master!"


    "Shut up! You were the one to get involved in this bullshit. First of all, why the hell did you enter their Bloodline Trial? You already have your own Bloodline Soul Mark."


    Agis was the one to answer that.


    "Master, we found a good servant during our journey. However, he wasn''t that useful with his Rank Two Bloodline Mark. We had to improve it. Master, you know that it''s hard for us humans to find a foothold outside. This was supposed to make our test easier toplete."


    Roan seemed to not care either.


    "You shut up as well. I should fail you two straight away for all the problems you''re giving me."


    Rean and Agis''s expression suddenly changed into one of fear. They immediately kneeled down as they pleaded.


    "Please, don''t! We''ll be more careful! Please don''t fail us!"


    Firmel was taken aback by that. Just what kind of test was that? What could make these two humans, who weren''t scared about his higher cultivation, feel so afraid in that test?


    Frandin, on the other hand, seemed to be at a loss. Well, that was supposed to be like this since he had just been ''added'' to the groupter.


    "Then don''t waste my time anymore."


    Roan then focused on Firmel again before asking.


    "Tell me. What else do you want? It couldn''t possibly be just the altar and the method to enter this trial of yours."


    Firmel took a deep breath as he nodded. Sure enough, he still nned to get more things.


    "I want... I want you to allow my son to enter your Celestial Land!"


    This time, even Roan was taken aback. That definitely wasn''t something they were expecting. Nevertheless, Firmel had finally brought out his real intentions from the very start. Well, at the very least, Firmel seemed to believe them now.

 Chapter 645 - Give Me The Pill

    <h4>Chapter 645 - Give Me The Pill</h4>


    No, to be more exact, it could be said that this was his n ever since he found about the invasion. He simply couldn''t believe anyone else could have entered their Bloodline Trial unnoticed. As for the Soul Rulers, they were the ones who controlled the Bloodline Trials. There was simply no need for them to enter the trial without anyone noticing. They could totallye and enter straight away, and no one would say anything.


    Roan went silent for a moment before saying.


    "Do you know what you''re asking? First of all, how do you expect to bring your son to the Unity Celestial Land? I believe you know very well just how far it is. If not for the test these two idiots are through, they wouldn''t have appeared where you are."


    Firmel then pointed at Rean and Agis before replying.


    "Simple, let them go with your disciples. Sooner orter, they''ll have to go back to you. When that happens, you can let him join your Celestial Land."


    Agis, who was listening, couldn''t help but ask.


    "And you... would believe us, just like that? What if we kill your son to get rid of the dead weight? I doubt he''s strong enough to fight any of us. Even Gian behind me is just a temporary helper."


    Firmel didn''t like the feeling of talking with humans at the same level, but he had to ignore it for now.


    "I already investigated your visit to the Asume n. It seems like you''re looking for one more helper, isn''t it? He has to have at least a Rank Five Bloodline Mark, which is obviously not a problem for my son. Would that make any difference if you chose someone from there or here?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he said in response.


    "But you should also know that the helper from Asume n will have to swallow a poison pill to make sure he or she will be loyal. Are you telling me you don''t mind knowing that humans have control over your son''s life?"


    That was the key here. The Asume n didn''t know that the real leaders of their group were humans. Besides, the Asume n was a n that doesn''t hate humans. However, what about this Imperial Guardian? Or better yet, what about his son? He was also a descendant of the Palif Empire''s Family. Would he ept such a thing?


    However, Firmel''s answer surprised everyone.


    "He won''t mind, nor will I."


    Roan immediately understood something.


    "I see... There seems to be a reason behind your actions than just letting your son join our Celestial Land."


    Firmel nodded. However, before he could exin, a young man entered their room.


    "Father, let this son exin the rest."


    Sure enough, it was Firmel''s son. He had been listening to their conversation from the very start. He was truly shocked when Roan''s voice appeared in the room even though he wasn''t present. After everything he heard, even he believed Rean''s group to be from the Unity Celestial Land. It was the only possible exnation for it.


    Firmel nodded at him before introducing him to Rean and the others.


    "This is my son, d Palif."


    d then looked at Rean and Agis as his expression changed.


    "So you really are 100% humans. To think the rumors were real. However, your talent far surpasses mine."


    He could see that with his Spiritual Sense and Soul Power.


    "I would lie if I said it didn''t bother me seeing humans performing better than myself. However, I don''t have time to worry about the rtionship between humans and Zasfins anymore."


    "As you know, I''m a Palif Imperial Family Descendant, but from a quite far away branch together with my father. That''s why we don''t even have a Rank Seven Bloodline Mark like the Imperial Family members in the capital. However, there''s a problem with that. Our branch of the family shouldn''t have existed. Even if you look into all the other cities of the Empire, you won''t find any other descendant with Rank Five Bloodline Marks like us."


    Rean finally obtained the answer to one of his doubts. The doubt that Imperial Family Descendants only had Rank Five Marks. Of course, he didn''t stop d from speaking.


    "Well, there was an outside affair a few hundred years ago between the Emperor and amoner during one of his visits to this country. That''s why we exist right now. The problem is that it had always been kept a secret. So far, that''s not exactly a problem."


    Rean and Roan already got a picture of what was happening, with Roan saying.


    "Alright, I get the full picture. Simply put, your side of the family is getting bigger, and hiding your existence that came out of an affair is getting harder. That''s the same as saying that the Emperor spread his superior Bloodline with a nobody. Naturally, the other members of the family don''t like you, especially the Empress. The reason you want to join a Celestial Land is all because you need a background. If you be one of our members, the Empress'' side will have to think twice before making a move on you. Boring!"


    d and Firmel bitterly smiled in response. They didn''t doubt that this kind of problem is boring for Rean and Agis''s Master. Still, that''s a chance they couldn''t let go, even if it meant bing a servant of the humans for a period of time. Their family branch was still more important than their pride. Besides, if it really worked and he joined the Celestial Land, d''s future would be several times better.


    "Sir, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Roan snorted before replying.


    "You can call me Elder Haval. If you want to check my identity, go ahead and send someone to the Unity Celestial Land. You can use this token to prove you know me."


    Suddenly, a token appeared in front of d, which made his heart skip a beat. His father had already verified Rean, Agis, and Frandin. He was certain that they weren''t wearing any Spatial Equipment. However, such a thing still happened. How ridiculous was it?


    Roan also saw right through d''s question, which made d feel a little embarrassed. d and Firmel looked at each other as they used Spiritual Sense to talk. A few secondster, d spoke.


    "There''s no need for that, Sir Haval. This is more than enough."


    Roan then said.


    "Vey well. You two, you wanted an extra assistant, right? Use this guy. I''m leaving now. However, if you fall into the same situation again, you will fail your test. Be happy that I didn''t fail your group straight away."


    Right after, the dark power that materialized Roan''s voice in the room disappeared. From the start to the end, neither Firmel nor d could tell just how he was doing it.


    "Errr... So I guess I''ll be in your care from now on?"


    Rean and Agis could see that d looked anything but happy to say those words. Sure enough, it still pained his pride that he would have to follow their orders.


    "If you don''t want, we won''t force you. Gian Torio here was given a chance to leave, but he decided to stay. You can give up if you want."


    d took a deep breath as his father touched his shoulders before saying.


    "There''s no need. Give me the pill."

 Chapter 646 - How Should He Deal With That?

    <h4>Chapter 646 - How Should He Deal With That?</h4>


    Later that day, Rean and Agis put their cors back and left with Frandin. Surprisingly, Firmel didn''t insist on the issue of entering the Rank Five Bloodline Trial. After all, since their Master could make an item appear without the help of Spatial Equipment, he could probably do the same thing with his disciples. After all, the room where they had their private conversation was supposed to be fully sealed. However, it still proved useless against Haval(Roan).


    Firmel didn''t ask about the ns of Rean''s group either. All he knew was that it was directly rted to the Soul Rulers. A Celestial Land with connections with that power wasn''t anything unusual. It only added more to Firmel''s conviction. It was then agreed that Rean''s group wille by to take dter. They did the same thing as Xiria, leaving the healing pill behind in case d gave up in the next few days.


    On their way back to the city, Rean and Roan connected with the rest of the group to talk about it.


    ''As you can see, Firmel''s objective was to have his son join the Unity Celestial Land from the very start. The good thing is that his son is even better than Xiria. He''s older than her, but he''s already in the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Besides, his son does have an Earned Rank Five Bloodline Soul Mark.''


    Agis nodded as he said.


    ''He also took Roan''s poison pill. Say, Roan. What are the chances of them having a way to heal the poison in his body?''


    Roan pondered for a bit before saying.


    ''It shouldn''t be possible without someone with Dark Element Affinity. However, Firmel''s family definitely has much more resources than the Asume n. Even if they''re in a feud with the Empress'' side, they''re still direct descendants. Well, secret direct descendants.''


    That was the issue. Roan was pretty sure that the Asume n wouldn''t have a way to clean his poison from Xiria''s body. But the Imperial n was different. Roan didn''t think he was an omnipotent god or anything.


    ''Aren''t they afraid we would escape after we left Firmel''s estate?''


    ''It doesn''t matter. Firmel''s side branch is with its back against the wall. He can''t risk making an enemy out of us since he thinks we''re from the Unity Celestial Land. He can only trust that we''ll keep our word and bring his son together.''


    ''The problem is that we''re not part of any Celestial Land whatsoever. What will happen once d realizes it?''


    Calina then suggested.


    ''What about having Roan n his training routine and make him understand that his best option is to follow us regardless. I mean... it worked out for Frandin.''


    Qia shook her head as she replied.


    ''The issue here is his family''s problem. Even if our training methods can make him stronger faster, he wouldn''t have the background to keep his branch safe. A Zasfin as proud as him probably wouldn''t ept to have been deceived by us. Even if it meant his death, he would try to leave our side to warn his father that the n failed.''


    Roan agreed with Qia.


    ''Exactly.''


    Frandin found this conversation a little weird, though. With that, hemented.


    ''Errr... Why are we even talking about it? So what if he finds out that it was all a farce? We can simply leave him behind once we get what we need. We have no need to keep our word or anything like that, right? If you feel bad about this, you can simply tell him the truth and make him decide whether to keep following us or not. If he refuses, give him the healing pill and let him go back on his own.''


    Everyone was surprised by Frandin''s words. Indeed, why were they putting so much thought into it? Isn''t d a Zasfin that obviously didn''t like humans? Why should they care?


    ''Frandin''s correct. Leave this topic aside. We''ll simply use him until we''re safe. After that, we''ll leave it up to him.''


    Everyone agreed as they nodded. Considering how Zasfins treated humans in this world, they could already be regarded as saints by simply letting him leaveter on. After all, the struggle among the Imperial Family members wasn''t their problem.


    With that said, Rean''s group went back to the workshop. After they arrived there, Rean went straight to the workshop.


    "What will you do now?"


    Rean gave a yful smile at them before saying.


    "With Firmel on ''our side,'' we basically have a free pass to sell my weapons and armors in the auction house. Shouldn''t I take this chance to increase our reserves of Spirit Stones?"


    "Oh! That''s true. We''ll help."


    Rean nodded as he said.


    "Great. I intend to make different elemental weapons, so I''ll need your Elemental Affinities. Of course, they won''t be the Elemental Energy Gathering type. I will also work on my new project of Light Element Equipment to see if Agis can use my Spiritual and Light Bending skills. Frandin has no need for it since he doesn''t need to hide his cultivation. As for the girls, you''re all Yin Energy cultivators, so it''s impossible to do that."


    They didn''t mind and immediately stepped forward to follow Rean''smand. However, Rean noticed that there was someone missing. Well, Roan wasn''t there since he was working on his Soul Power, trying toe up with a new training routine. Rean was thinking about someone else.


    "By the way, where''s Calina?"


    Qia and Mka smiled at each other before saying.


    "Why do you think we bought so many things? We wanted to make her as cute and beautiful as possible. She should be testing the effects of the transformation right now."


    Rean, Agis, and Frandin couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hahaha! I don''t think it''ll work on Roan."


    Qia and Mka nodded.


    "We know. Then again, it''s better than not trying anything, right?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    "Well, I guess that''s true."


    Qia then got close to him before hugging him from behind, much to his surprise as she whispered in his ears.


    "By the way, what about me? Aren''t you willing to give me a chance?"


    The others didn''t find it strange. After all, only Roan knew that Rean''s marriage was a farce back then. However, it was quite rare to see those two that close. Not that they found it weird, though. After all, the Sasamil Family disappeared because of the Soul Gem System. It was hard for Qia to ovee this fact even if they tried to act the same way as before.


    "Ahem... Roan and I are still the reaso-"


    Qia then closed Rean''s lips with her finger.


    "Your fault? We both know that isn''t true. You would never let that happen if you had the power to stop it. Sure, I''m still sad about everything that happened, but I''m not an idiot. I only needed time to recover from it. That''s why I haven''t tried anything else since then. However, seeing Calina going all out with her emotions, I feel like I''m losing to her. That deeply bothers me. With that said, I''m restarting my n of bing your wife for real."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. How should he deal with that now?

 Chapter 647 - Im Not Roan

    <h4>Chapter 647 - I''m Not Roan</h4>


    "Ahem... How can you be so... direct?"


    Qia smiled as she said.


    "Calina''s just doing the same thing."


    Agis and Frandin couldn''t help but say.


    "Hey, the two lovebirds over there. Can we start working already? I know you''re married, but you don''t need to throw it in our singles'' faces."


    Mkaughed after hearing that.


    "Hahaha! It''s fine. Having some warm air around isn''t that much of a bad thing."


    Agis nced at her before asking.


    "You say that, but how about you? Aren''t you single, just like us? Doesn''t it bother you even a bit?"


    Mka shrugged her shoulders as she said.


    "Well, I would need to find someone who would love how I am."


    Frandin, Qia, Rean, and Agis shook their heads immediately.


    "Forget it. A single''s life isn''t bad either."


    Mka''s mouth twitched as she responded.


    "You didn''t need to be that sincere, you know?"


    They allughed, which just made Mka even more helpless.


    "Hm-Hmph! You''ll see! There''s bound to be someone out there just like me."


    "That would be terrifying, but we''ll see."


    Rean then looked at Qia before saying.


    "Still, are you sure you can simply ignore what happened in Sunkan? I mean, I''m not sure if I would."


    Qia shook her head as she replied.


    "I''m not going to ignore that. Instead, I''ll train hard to get my revenge against whoever did that. For them to not consider an entire''s worth of lives, they''re definitely the worst type you could ever hope to find. Still, you''ll help me, right?"


    Rean looked at her and then at Mka and Agis, who nodded at him soon after.


    "Sigh... fine. I''ll also do my best to find just who did that. It''ll definitely take a long time, but we''ll get there, eventually... if we don''t die on the way, that is."


    Qia and the others nodded, except for Frandin, who didn''t have much to do with their''s situation. Well, he didn''t mind helping, though.


    Rean then looked at Qia with a smile again.


    "Now, then. I''m not Roan, you know?"


    Thatment puzzled Qia.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rean then grabbed her waist and pulled the girl close before kissing her in front of everyone. They had kissed many times before to keep up the appearances. However, it was the first time Rean kissed her solely because he wanted to.


    Well, Mka, Agis, and Frandin didn''t find it strange since they were married. They simply thought that Rean and Qia didn''t have these moments before because of what happened in Sunkan. Little did they know that today waspletely different. Rean was truly doing it out of his own volition, which made her heart melt.


    Rean then approached her ear and whispered as well.


    "You brought it to yourself, mother of my children."


    Qia''s expression went bright red as Rean let her go.


    "Alright, everyone. The couple''s show is over. Let''s start working on the weapons for sale in the auction next month."


    Agis, Frandin, and Mka nodded as they simultaneously answered.


    "Alright!"


    As for Qia, she didn''t hear anything as the previous scene yed in her mind. Sure enough, Rean wasn''t Roan. Since she knew the truth and didn''t me him, Rean had no reason to hold himself back anymore.


    ''Just what did I get myself into?''


    Suddenly, the door of their room opened as Calina came inside. She looked amazing after Mka and Qia worked on her with their new clothes and make-up. However, it looked like she didn''t even notice them since her own expression was as bright red as Qia''s. Also, she seemed somewhat disheveled and... limp?


    Mka, obviously, immediately came forward to ask.


    "Hey, hey, hey. Why are you ignoring me and just passing by? Is that how friends treat each other?"


    "Eh?"


    Calina was taken aback for a moment, and only then did she notice that everyone was there already.


    "Oh! You''re back already. Well, then. Don''t mind me. See youter."


    Before anyone could say anything, Calina rushed into her room, leaving everyone eating her dust.


    "Suspicious..."


    Rean was the one that found it the weirdest.


    "That doesn''t make sense. Roan would never care about how beautiful Calina looks since he doesn''t care about such things. Though, howe it seems like something really happened between them?"


    Qia, Mka, and Agis nodded in response. They knew Roan enough to tell that Rean was right.


    "It was probably something Calina did to herself. If I''m not wrong, Roan didn''t notice anything amiss."


    "Well, that''s true. It must be her own thoughts."


    "Wait! Aren''t you at least curious? Who knows. Roan might have really done something to her."


    It was then that everyoneughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! There''s no way that would happen."


    Out of nowhere, the door of the room opened again, and Roan came inside as well. Sure enough, he had the same ice-cold face as always. Seeing that was enough for everyone to understand that Calina was definitely overthinking something again. As for how she looked, maybe she tripped somewhere?


    Rean then took the chance to ask something else.


    "Hey, Roan. Did you figure out how our new routines will work? We might head out of the city for a few days to visit the nearby Demon Beast territory to try it out."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up after hearing that. After all, they all wanted to test their Soul Powers already.


    However... Roan passed by them and walked into another room. From start to finish, it was as if he couldn''t even see them.


    "..."


    "Just what was that about?"


    "Could it be that... Roan really took action?"


    "That can''t be, right?"


    Mka and Qia looked at each other and nodded.


    "This requires scrutinous investigation."


    Rean didn''t even have the chance to say anything before Qia and Mka rushed into Calina''s room, closing the door behind. In the end, only the three men... and a snoring bird were left in the workshop.


    "Should we go ask Roan as well?"


    They narrowed their eyes after that question.


    "Do you think Roan would say something?"


    Indeed. It was easier to die being hit by a meteor than make Roan open his mouth at the moment.


    However, Rean''s eyes suddenly lit up as he said.


    "No, I think it''s worth a shot. Let''s go!"


    Although they didn''t know what was going on in Rean''s head, Agis and Frandin nodded as the three entered Roan''s room, leaving only Kentucky there sleeping.

 Chapter 648 - Give Up This Idea

    <h4>Chapter 648 - Give Up This Idea</h4>


    Rean quickly entered Roan''s room just to see him eating something on the table. Agis and Frandin appeared right behind Rean soon after and didn''t find anything strange with that. Then again, Roan would usually at least nce at them when they arrived, but this time, he didn''t do even that.


    Agis and Frandin stood by the corner while Rean sat across the table with him.


    "Hey, Roan."


    With that, Roan looked at Rean and asked.


    "What?"


    In response, Rean looked at him with a shocked expression and said.


    "What do you mean by what? I can''t believe you assaulted Calina. Man, you''ve been hiding your true feelings real well until now. I definitely didn''t know how much you''ve been holding yourself back, but man. That was definitely an eye-opener right there."


    Agis and Frandin were taken aback by Rean''s words. Assaulted Calina? Howe they didn''t hear about it? However, they immediately understood what Rean was trying to do. He didn''t know what happened, so he went straight with the best option avable, pretending that Calina told him about it. If he was wrong, Roan would just brush him off. But what if he was right?


    Surprisingly, Roan''s expression instantly turned into dismay as he shouted in response.


    "She told you?!"


    With those words, Rean''s shock had turned into reality. Frandin and Agis were no different. Roan was a master at seeing through lies. He would never mess up at all. However, he totally fell for Rean''s bullshit right now. That only showed that something really happened between the two of them!


    "What?! I was just joking. Wait a minute...if you said that...co-could it be that you actually had sex with her?!"


    Roan''s expression instantly went dark. Sure enough, he realized that he had slipped up.


    "Fuck off! I don''t want to talk about it!"


    *Bang!*


    Rean then mmed the table as he demanded to know the truth.


    "Like hell will I let this chance slip. Quick, tell me what happened? If you don''t, then I''ll just ask Qiater. You should know very well that Calina won''t be able to hide anything from her and Mka."


    Dark Element began to spread around Roan soon after, showing that he was getting really pissed off by Rean''s insistence. However, Rean''s Light Element had also spread out,pletely countering Roan''s Dark Element.


    "Hmph! Do you think I''m afraid of you? I might not be your match in a one-on-one fight, but you definitely don''t to attract the Zasfins'' attention outside the workshop, now do you?"


    Agis couldn''t help but say something before it escted.


    "Hey, Roan. Is there any point in hiding it anymore? Come on, we''re not blind. As much as you adamantly refuse the fact, it''s obvious to everyone that you really like the girl."


    Frandin also added.


    "I haven''t known you for as long as everyone else. But I do know that you''ve always made the most logical decisions. You''re someone that definitely doesn''t like to waste time. However, you''re acting the exact opposite of that at the moment. As far as I know, you''re a lot more direct with everything you do. I don''t see that right now."


    Roan was taken aback by Frandin''s words. Following that, his Dark Element receded as he muttered.


    "Sigh...you''re right. To think that someone like Frandin would tell me that."


    Frandin''s mouth twitched in response. What did he mean by ''someone like him?'' At least he wasn''t as clueless about his own feelings, unlike Roan.


    Suddenly, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in the room as she said.


    [Well, you deciding to talk is definitely a good decision. Otherwise, I would do it myself. Hahaha! Oh my god! That was hot!]


    After hearing that, the curiosity of Rean and the others immediately shot through the roof!


    As for Roan, he really wished he had the strength to shatter the Orb at the moment.


    Going back in time, Calina had put on her new clothes and prepared herself with Mka and Qia''s help. Following that, she went to see Roan so that she could ask his own opinion about that. She wasn''t expecting anything at all. After all, who didn''t know Roan''s personality? He never showed any interest in someone''s appearance before, and it probably would be the same even now. Nheless, it was still worth a try. At most, she would get no response, keeping up the status quo.


    "Hey, Roan. You there?"


    Roan''s voice quickly came from inside as he replied.


    "Enter."


    Calina then entered his room as Qia and Mka silently cheered her from behind before she closed the door. Of course, Mka and Qia weren''t expecting any progress either.


    Inside the room, Roan was sitting above a Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation that Rean had prepared beforehand.


    "What is it?"


    Calina then made a pose and asked him with a smile.


    "Look! What do you think of my attire?"


    Roan pondered for a bit before nodding.


    "Seems fitting. You followed my instructions and bought something that allows you to move easily in case you need to fight. It''s always good to be ready for anything."


    Calina felt like crying after hearing that. That wasn''t what she wanted to hear at all!


    "What I''m asking is if you find my current appearance cute or beautiful. Do these clothes and makeup look nice on me? Would you like to see more?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    "Is there any strategic use for that?"


    It was then that he realized.


    "Now that I think about it, I''ve seen many women using their bodies to get what they wanted."


    Obviously, there was nock of deaths whose cause in his past life was where beautiful women were using their looks to reach their objective. Be it idental or not, he had seen them all.


    "I see...that''s what you were nning. I''m not good at judging looks, though. However, I wouldn''t use the sensual approach on this since it would be too dangerous due to your status as a human and a blond-haired woman."


    Calina was speechless. Roan thought that she wanted to deceive other men instead of trying to look cute for HIM! With that, she lost her patience and said.


    "Yeah! That''s right! I want to use my body to get the things I want. Who knows, my blond hair might be more useful than you''d think. Anyway, I just came here to report that. Once Frandin''s back, I''m going out with him and try my looks on a few weaker Zasfins. Who cares if they vent their urges on me? As long as I obtain what I want, then that''s fine. After all, our bodies are nothing more than a pile of meat, right? As long as I''m careful, I''ll be alright."


    Calina then turned around to leave the room. Of course, she only said that out of anger. There''s no way she would do that...it''s just that Roan didn''t know at the time.


    Hearing that, Roan suddenly felt a huge unwillingness. What she said was more or less the same as his words. There was no difference whatsoever. However, howe his entire being was screaming to stop her? In his mind, he had to stop it no matter what. He couldn''t let it happen. Surprisingly, before he could even finish processing those thoughts...his body moved by itself.


    *Grab*


    Roan immediately pulled her arm, bringing her back to him. Nevertheless, Calina was already tired of the same half-assed action. She had seen Roan act like he cared back then but then say that she was imagining things a few times previously. She was sure that he would do the same thing again.


    "What? Do you want som-"


    However, before she could finish her words, Roan pressed her against the wall behind her and kissed the girl. Calina''s eyes then widened in disbelief, not that she disliked it, though.

 Chapter 649 - Dont Poke The Sleeping Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 649 - Don''t Poke The Sleeping Dragon</h4>


    Roan then looked at Calina''s face as he solemnly said.


    "I won''t let that happen."


    Calina, whose heart was almost bursting out of her chest, then asked while Roan still held her in his arms.


    "Why? Isn''t what I said in line with how you think about things? What kind of thing is virginity if you can use it toplete your objective? Those are your words, not mine."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. He couldn''t refute it since that was indeed what he said. Eventually, he let Calina go before sitting back down on the Energy Gathering Formation. Nevertheless, it was obvious that he had a lot going on in his mind right now. One couldn''t me him, though. This kind of situation was a first for Roan.


    "You''re right. What am I saying here? I have no right to stop you."


    Calina was taken aback when all of a sudden, she burst out inugher.


    "Hahaha! That''s the first time I''ve seen you look so... human."


    She then ignored the embarrassment she was feeling before deciding to sit on Roan''sp,ying her back against his chest. This time, however, Roan didn''t have the same annoying expression as always.


    "Say, do you want me to do what I said or not? That''s all I want to know. Forget about logic. Forget about your usual self. I just want a very simple answer."


    Roan shook his head, sinctly replying.


    "No."


    Calina smiled, satisfied.


    "Good boy. Now, thest question."


    Roan couldn''t happen but ask.


    "Didn''t you just say that this was all you wanted to know?"


    Calina yfully smiled in response, replying.


    "I lied. It''s impressive that you didn''t notice it straight away."


    Calina then turned her head to the right as she gazed at Roan''s face through the corner of her eyes.


    "Do you like me?"


    Roan was taken aback by the question. However, there was a good thing about being him. Hisst action made it very obvious in his mind how he felt regarding this girl. Since it was obvious, he wouldn''t beat around the bush anymore and just say things straight.


    "Yes."


    Calina''s face turned as red as a tomato before looking away.


    "I see..."


    To hear thate from Roan himself, how happy could she be right now? Then again, Calina knew her limits, quickly getting up before saying.


    "That''s good, then! I''m heading back to my room to change my clothes. As cute as they might be, they were made with female Zasfins in mind. The proportions are bothering me a bit."


    Of course, that was just an excuse to escape since she couldn''t look at Roan''s face anymore. She still needed some time to calm down. Unfortunately...


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Dark vines soon wrapped around Calina''s waist before pulling her back. Of course, with Roan''s control over his Dark Element, she didn''t feel any pain or anything like that. She once again fell into his embrace as he looked at her with a serious expression.


    "Do you think I could let you go after all of this? Hmph! Naive!"


    Calina was taken aback. She wanted to say something, but Roan''s lips on top of hers made that impossible. One must remember that this was a scene from a few hours ago, and Calina only came out of Roan''s room once Rean''s group had returned from the auction house. While that was happening, the auction was just about to start selling their items.


    Roan then used the Soul Gem Dimension Realm to remove her clothes in a sh of silver light, much to her surprise. He never cared about the clothes anyway. He only cared about the girl. Calina''s naked body appeared in front of him once again. The first time he had seen it in its entirety was during the river event, but that was over ten years ago. At that time, Calina was young to the point her chests had barely developed. But now, they were in full bloom.


    A myriad of emotions currently filled the couple. Calina was afraid, happy, embarrassed; every emotion was passing through her mind at this instant. Nevertheless, she lost to his assault almost instantly. Any thoughts of fleeing disappeared from her mind not long after. First of all, the beast she had awoken wouldn''t let her go even if she wanted to.


    Then again, Calina was the one at fault here. One must remember to never poke a sleeping dragon. Roan felt like something had been unchained inside his body as his actions turned even more passionate as time passed.


    Sister Orb, who was watching everything unfold in silence, decided to give the new couple a helping hand.


    [Don''t say your Sister Orb isn''t looking after you.]


    A special invisible barrier then appeared around them, blocking any sound from getting out.


    Well, Roan couldn''t care less about the sounds anymore. His clothes also disappeared not long after Calina''s. This time, Calina saw a different reaction from the one back in the river. Roan''s dragon was as awake as it could be, craving for the warmth of her den. She felt afraid for a moment before feeling happy once more. After multiple failures, she had finally made this ice block interested in her body.


    "Come. I''ve been waiting for you."


    With those words, Roan''sst ounce of sanity had instantly disappeared as the beast in his body took full control as his mighty dragon entered her cavern. Blood flowed as the two had finally be one. There was pain, though there was also happiness. Calina knew that she would one day lose her virginity, and the man on top of her right now was exactly the person she hoped for to take it away.


    What happened after that was just natural. Man and woman connected as one in ecstasy and delight as moans and pants filled with pleasure filled the room. Of course, Calina''s moans only existed inside their space since Sister Orb stopped it from going out.


    And just like that, the two let go of all their worries and made sure to let the moment consume them entirely. Calina''s pain gradually disappeared, quickly being reced by immense pleasure. Roan''s feelings were also overflowing like never before.


    It wasn''t before a few hours that the two had eventually copsed in exhaustion. Roan was at the Peak of the Core Formation Realm. Fortunately, Calina was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. That being said, one could already guess just how aggressive he was to make both of them tired to that extent. Just how many times did they climax? Calina had already lost count by the end.


    Surprisingly, just as they finished, Rean sent Roan a message through their Soul Connection. Well, one could already guess what it was. Rean was basically asking Roan if he should buy the Magma Flower or not. Roan, trying to hide his exhaustion, answered straight away with a yes, responding that he could use it for his pills.


    In the end, Calina lied with her chest lying again Roan''s as she muttered.


    "Perhaps we went a bit too far."


    Roan then took a deep breath, feeling just as confused as Calina as he said.


    "Just what happened to me? This is not how I usually act at all."


    Calinaughed a little before saying.


    "And you''re the one to ask. You were the one who pulled me back when I tried to leave, you know?"


    Roan looked away in response, pretending he didn''t hear anything.


    Calina then tried to get up, but she had no strength whatsoever. She could use Spiritual Energy to help her with it, but she didn''t want to rouse her cultivation at this moment. Roan then patted her head before saying.


    "Rean and the others won''t be back anytime soon. Just rest for now. After all, this was all my fault, so I won''tin."


    Calina giggled as she said.


    "This is the second time in my life that you patted my head. Do you still remember the first time?"


    Roan nodded, replying.


    "It was during the war back in Jialin Country. I can still vividly recall it."


    Calina smiled, satisfied. After that, they didn''t say anything else and just enjoyed each other''s touch for the time being.


    As everyone knew, Rean''s group auctioned all of Rean''s weaponster on. After that, they were captured by Firmel and brought back to his state. At that time, Roan yed the elder role to fool Firmel and d, his son.


    Little did Rean and the others know that while Roan was acting, he was lying down with Calina, both naked. Fortunately, because he didn''t need to move and had Sister Orb''s help, everything yed out without anyone noticing what was happening. Well, Sister Orb did, but she kept quiet.


    Eventually, everyone came back to the workshop Frandin rented. And now, Rean''s group was hearing the whole story from Sister Orb while Roan sat in front of them.


    [Too bad I didn''t have popcorn at the moment. Oh, well. I wouldn''t be able to eat it anyway. Nevertheless, your sister here is very impressed. She''s proud to have raised such a strong man that can satisfy a woman to that extent. Good job, Roan!]


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response as he asked.


    "Do you need to go into such fine details?"


    [But of course! Back then, when Rean and Qia had their honeymoon, didn''t I also tell you everything? It''s just fair that I tell him as well.]


    Rean nodded with a bright smile.


    "Exactly! Good job, Sister Orb!"


    Agis then looked at Roan as if he was seeing a ghost, saying.


    "Man...I even wondered if you had some problem down there. I mean, Calina''s a beautiful woman. I''m surprised you were able to hold yourself back for this long. She definitely woke up the dragon after that. I''m incredibly hard just from hearing the full story."


    Rean and Frandin nodded vigorously as they simultaneously replied.


    "We know, right?"


    Roan had to hold himself to not cut these guy''s heads.


    "Hard your ass! Is that how you talk about someone else''s woman?"


    Reanughed out loud as he asked.


    "Hahaha! So, you now admit that she''s ''YOUR'' woman, huh? Dad is proud of you, son."


    Roan finally lost his patience.


    "Enough! I don''t want to talk about it anymore."


    Agis and Frandin also smiled after that. It was just way too rare to see Roan like this. Who knows when it would happen again.


    However, it was then that Sister Orb asked.


    [By the way, you let your stuff inside her so many times during that. What if she gets pregnant?]


    In less than an instant, Roan''s expression froze. Indeed, that was possible, right?


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 650 - Questions

    <h4>Chapter 650 - Questions</h4>


    Going back a few minutes in the past before Sister Orb told Rean''s group about what happened between Roan and Calina. In the girls'' room, Mka and Qia wanted to ask Calina regarding the details of what happened. However, Calina insisted that she had to take a bath first. Of course, Mka and Qia insisted.


    "What?! Why are you leaving us in suspense? Can''t it wait?"


    Calina immediately shouted with a hurried expression.


    "IT CAN''T!"


    She couldn''t be med, though. After all, she had been lying down beside Roan until a few minutes ago. Now that she was standing up, a certain white substance began to ooze out of her special ce...a lot of it at that. It was just like Roan to be like that. He was...very thorough with his actions.


    Without any other choice, they had to wait for Calina to finish taking her bath before finally asking what happened.


    And with that, they heard everything. Mka and Calina''s expressions were as red as Calina''s. They obviously noticed how long Calina spent her time there in the room with Roan. However, it was Roan they were talking about, right? All they thought was that Calina kept trying to get Roan''s attention all this time and would ultimately fail. They couldn''t believe it when they heard that Calina and Roan ended up having sex, whichsted for several hours. No wonder Calina looked so haggard when she came out. And...well...they could imagine why she couldn''t wait to take a bath.


    "Woooooaaaaahhhh!"


    Mka couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "You really did it! You cracked the nut! Holy shit! Does that mean I''m the only virgin in our group now?"


    Calina dropped her head in embarrassment while Qia''s mouth twitched in response. Qia was still a virgin but couldn''t bring that up. How annoying was that?


    "What are you saying? This is an important moment for us women, okay? Don''t talk as if you should go out and have sex with the first man you see."


    Mka nodded as she replied.


    "Of course! I might be like this, but I also think of it as something important. Anyway, why are we talking about me? We all know very well that I don''t have any pretenders. Well, you know...no one would want to have a rtionship with me to start with."


    Calina and Qia nodded vigorously as they simultaneously replied.


    "That''s true."


    Mka couldn''t help but think not long after their response.


    ''Hey, shouldn''t youfort me instead?''


    Though, she quickly put those thoughts behind and turned to Calina as she asked.


    "Then again, Calina, tell us more about the sensation. I want to know. Qia always refuses to tell me how it went with Rean. You''re my best friend. You won''t keep me in the dark, right?"


    "This..."


    How could Qia talk about something that didn''t happen? That''s why she always refused. Calina then thought how Mka always told her everything, so she felt conflicted about sharing her experience in the open like that. Though, in the end, she lost to Mka''s insistence and told the two girls everything in detail. Of course, there were parts where only when they passed through the same experience would they understand.


    By the time Calina had finished recalling the scenes, both Mka and Qia were looking down at the floor as steam came out of their hot heads. Calina then looked at Qia with a puzzled and still red expression, asking.


    "I can understand why Mka''s like that, but why are you acting like that? It''s not like you don''t know how it goes since you have a lot more experience with that, right?"


    Mka immediately raised her head and looked at Qia. As for Qia, she looked away, trying to avoid the two girl''s gazes. Little by little, Mka and Calina''s pressure increased. Something was definitely fishy, especially since Qia always refused toment about it. Eventually, Qia couldn''t hold back anymore and yielded to the pressure.


    "Alright! Alright! We haven''t done it, okay?! We had never had sex before, not even once! It was all a farce, A FARCE!"


    Calina and Mka were taken aback, with one of them asking in response.


    "And you kept pretending that it happened until now?"


    Qia nodded, ashamed.


    "I didn''t want to risk losing Rean to someone else, okay? So, I never tried to clear things up. As long as the others thought we had a real rtionship, no other girls would have funny ideas towards my Rean. That was all."


    Qia then proceeded to exin why she and Rean married. It was a way of joining both sides through political rtions between the Sasamil Imperial Family and the Dmu Sect. Ever since then, Qia had tried to get Rean for herself in the truest meaning of words. Unfortunately, due to the twins'' past, Rean had always refrained from touching her. Only after the Sunkan exploded did she understand why Rean didn''t want a rtionship.


    "I see...so that''s why."


    Mka and Calina couldn''t help but feel a little sad for Qia. After all, she had been trying for so long. Up to now, Rean hadn''t yielded to her actions. However, it was then that Mka remembered something.


    "Wait, just a few moments ago, Rean grabbed you and gave you a kiss. If there''s no need to pretend anymore, why did he do that?"


    Qia then got embarrassed as well as she replied.


    "The fact is that it took me this long to ovee my sorrow from what happened in Sunkan and my family. Rean noticed that as well, so he had never tried to force anything. Today, after seeing Calina going all out for her love, I noticed how idiotic I was acting. First of all, Rean and Roan were rted to what happened, but they definitely didn''t do it on purpose. That being said, I decided to attack once again."


    Qia then remembered that scene while she continued to talk.


    "However, it is as you said, Mka. We already know everything, so if we insisted on it, it''s because we epted the future consequences. It was not like Rean didn''t like me, but that he wasn''t sure if I hated him for what happened instead. A few moments ago, when he kissed me, it was because I took the first step and told him that I still wanted him. And so...he let go of his worries and epted me as well. Well, we were already married, so the fake rtionship just simply turned into reality. It''s just that we haven''t had the...you know."


    Mka obviously understood what she meant.


    "So...Calina was the first one to lose her virginity, huh?"


    Calina didn''t know whether tough or cry. This wasn''t a title she felt happy to hold.


    "Just don''t talk about it anymore, okay?"


    Mka nodded before looking at Qia, asking.


    "But...you do want to do it with Rean, right?"


    Qia was speechless with Mka''s straightforwardness. This girl really didn''t hold back with her words.


    Suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    The door of the room was opened with a kick, which immediately caught the girl''s attention. Rean then strode inside with a dark expression, prompting one of them to ask.


    "Wh-What''s happening? Enemy attack?"


    The girls quickly got up, ready to battle if necessary. However, Rean ignored Mka and Calina before grabbing hold of Qia''s hand as he said.


    "Come! It''s now time!"


    Qia''s expression was that of confusion as she asked.


    "Time? Time for what?"


    Rean then looked at her with an angry expression as he replied.


    "Do you think I can ept an ice block like Roan losing his virginity while the nice guy, me, is still craving his wife''s body? I can''t ept that! Let''s go! It''s baby-making time!"


    All the girls'' expressions went bright red once again. However, before Qia could say anything, Rean activated his Enhancement Skill before disappearing from the room. At the same time, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in everyone''s head.


    [Oh, it seems like I need to prop up another soundproof barrier. Oh, well. So be it.]


    Rean mmed the door of another room shut, making sure that no one could pass through it.


    Calina and Mka then quickly came out of their room and looked at the door Rean and Qia went through.


    "Is...is she going to be okay?"


    Mka shrugged her shoulders as she replied.


    "Well, she epted him, didn''t she? He also has no reason to pretend that he couldn''t see her emotions. That being said...let the married couple do married couple things...I guess?"


    Calina nodded but still felt hot after everything that had happened. Following that, Roan and the others came out of the room as they also looked at the room where Rean and Qia entered.


    "Are they doing what I think they''re doing?"


    Roan, who never cared about things like that before, nodded as he replied.


    "Are you dumb? If not that, then what?"


    Roan then looked at Calina with his ice-cold expression. Sure enough, it wasn''t like he would suddenly transform just because of what happened.


    Calina, of course, knew what was hidden behind that poker face, so she didn''t mind. She then smiled before asking.


    "What is it? Missing me already?"


    Roan got closer to Calina when suddenly, he crouched down in front of her and looked at her belly.


    "Wh-What is it? Is something wrong?"


    Roan''s dark expression intensified as he looked at her.


    "When was yourst period?"


    Calina almost vomited blood after hearing that. Is that something one should ask in front of everyone? Well, it''s Roan we''re talking about, after all.


    "Th... That was around 13 days... ago?"


    Roan nodded and asked another question.


    "How many days does your period take?"


    Calina felt like crying already. Was there a reason to talk about that? The point was that Calina knew little about fertile days and things like that. After all, thest and this one were still far from a like Earth. Talking about such issues was a very rare thing and kind of a taboo between men and women. Last but not least, Calina was separated from her mother very early due to the Profound Abyss event. Simply put, she had no idea as to what her fertile days would be. Roan, on the other hand, obviously knew very well.


    "D-Do I need to answer that?"


    Roan nodded with a serious expression, prompting Calina to shyly reply.


    "Around 28 to 29 days..."


    Roan narrowed his eyes even further. Calina couldn''t hold her curiosity anymore and asked Roan.


    "Why are you asking that? Is that a bad thing?"


    Roan then got up and began to exin.


    "For female humans with period cycles of 28 days or so, their most fertile time would be 12 and 14 days before the next one. That being said, you''re right in the middle of it."


    Calina was taken aback.


    "Do-Does that mean I''m pregnant now?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied.


    "Of course, that doesn''t mean that you''ll definitely get pregnant. Also, those days aren''t iron rules since a woman can get pregnant outside of it. Nevertheless, as far as chances go, we really selected the worst day possible to have sexual intercourse."


    Calina and everyone else were shocked. They didn''t know about this specific information. Roan didn''t stop, though.


    "Sigh...the worst part is that I didn''t hold back at all, ejacting my sperm inside your womb so many times that I lost count."


    Calina almost died of embarrassment after that. It''s really impressive how Roan doesn''t care talking about such topics in front of everyone else. He didn''t even blink!


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 651 - Shameless King

    <h4>Chapter 651 - Shameless King</h4>


    Roan then showed her a solemn expression before saying.


    "I''ll be direct. This is not the right time to have children, and that time won''te anytime soon. That being said, I will now send my Dark Element inside to stop the process."


    Calina was taken aback as she took a few steps back, asking.


    "Are you telling me that you will kill our child?"


    Frandin, Agis, and Mka looked at Roan after that, thinking of the same thing. Was he really that cold?


    Roan shook his head as he replied.


    "Don''t worry. At the moment, you haven''t been fertilized yet."


    Naturally, that puzzled everyone.


    "But, didn''t you just say-"


    Roan cut Calina in the middle of her question as he exined.


    "What I said was that this is your most fertile period, not that you would get pregnant straight away. You guys don''t know it because you have never lived in modern society. Anyway, that doesn''t matter at the moment. What you need to know is that your ''egg'' has to meet my sperm first, and then it has to break the barrier of the egg for it to get fertilized. This process takes around 24 hours. Before that happens, there''s no such thing as a child."


    Roan then continued.


    "What I''m going to do is simply kill my sperm, not a kid since a kid doesn''t really exist at the moment. Not to mention that even if I don''t do it, there''s a good chance that it wouldn''t work anyway since it''s all based on probability."


    Calina sighed in relief as she soon asked.


    "So you''re preventing it from happening and not really killing a new life, right?"


    Roan nodded as he responded.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Rean about it. He also lived in modern society before, so he knows it as well as I do."


    Calina nodded, allowing Roan to do what he wanted. After all, she wasn''t an idiot. It was obviously a terrible moment to start a family. Roan then touched Calina''s belly as his hair changed into a mix of white and ck. After all, he had to use Rean''s Light Element to protect Calina''s organs. He wasn''t as good as Rean with it, but he could slowly work in this process.


    However, it was then that he received a Soul Message from Rean.


    ''Hey! I didn''t bother you when you were having fun a few hours ago. Can you not interrupt me?''


    Roan''s mouth twitched as he hastily replied.


    ''Why would I care about you having sex? If I''m using your Light Element, that''s because I need it, idiot! Just focus on your girl there and leave me alone. I''ll stop it once I''m done on my side.''


    ''Fine! But next time, warn me beforehand.''


    Roan''s Spiritual Sense soon entered Calina''s body and focused on his own sperm in her womb. Soon after, he covered her organs in Light Element before using his Dark element to attack the sperm. Sure enough, the process was slow but precise. Hepletely killed every single sperm inside, making sure to check the entire extent of both paths.


    As he did that, Frandin, Agis, Mka, and Calina took the chance to ask more about his words from before.


    "Can you tell us more about it? We didn''t even know that women had eggs. Howe no one on this side of the Universe saw these eggs you talked about?"


    Roan didn''t mind as he answered.


    "Obviously. A woman''s egg measures around 100 micrometers. And that''s considering that a woman''s egg, or ovum in simpler terms, is one of thergest cells in the body."


    "Mi-Micrometer? How big is a micrometer?"


    Roan looked at them and sighed after that.


    He then drew on the ground a small line that measured just one centimeter. He also used his Spiritual Energy to mark equal ten sections of that same centimeter. After that, he gave a quick exnation.


    "Can you see those ten sections?"


    Everyone nodded as they waited for Roan to continue.


    "The total length of these ten sections is one centimeter. If it''s just one of these sections, that''s called a millimeter. It''s small, right? Well, an ovum is just one-tenth of that size. That''s a woman''s egg. It''s truly big when youpare it to normal cells like red blood cells."


    After that, Calina and the other began to ask even more questions, which Roan exined little by little as he kept manipting the elements inside Calina''s womb. They came to understand what cells were and that it was far from being the smallest things that existed. As one could imagine, they had a very hard time believing Roan''s words.


    Roan wasn''t surprised since very few races on the other side of the Universe even knew about it. Nevertheless, Roan believed that there would definitely be races in this side of the Universe that knew about it as well. It''s just that they had been inside ''medieval''s until now.


    "Atoms...to think that everything in the Universe was made of these things, even ourselves."


    Eventually, Roan finished his work before getting up again as he said.


    "Alright, you can ask Rean more about itter. For now, take your time and process this information. After all, I don''t expect you to understand the scale of how things work straight away. Humans back on Rean''s, on the other side, would only learn about it gradually in the passage of academic years. Just understand that I''m not lying. This really is how things work. Well, not that it would make too much of a difference to you at the moment."


    Calina then looked at her belly with a sad expression as she muttered.


    "Even though I know we didn''t reach the point of creating a new life, it still feels wrong."


    Roan didn''t refute that as he responded.


    "That''s up to how you see the world. At the moment, I only see it as the correct action due to our current situation."


    Mka smiled before asking.


    "So you''re saying that if we were in a safe position, you wouldn''t intervene, huh?"


    Calina and the others immediately looked at Roan. Indeed, his words really implicated that he, in fact, wanted a child as well.


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response as he asked.


    "It seems like you''re all quite free at the moment, huh?"


    *Vup!*


    Sure enough, everyone dispersed like the wind when they heard Roan''s words.


    Roan snorted after that before returning to the Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation room to work on his Soul Mark.


    Rean, not wanting to lose to Roan, spent quite a few hours mingling with Qia. He kept using his Light Element to remove his exhaustion. That being said, he really didn''t hold back at all, much to Qia''s mix of despair and happiness. When they finally came out, Qia was even worse off than Calina was.


    Of course, he understood the same principle as Roan, so he also made sure that Qia wouldn''t get pregnant either.


    As Qia stayed back and rest, the two other girls went inside the room to talk with her.


    In Rean''s case, he had his Light Element, so he went back to work straight away. In the end, he only stopped because Qia couldn''t hold for much longer...and because his Light Element couldn''t really replenish his ''ammunition.'' Even though he had the Light Element, it could never fix that problem of eventually bing dry...


    Frandin and Agis then came to the workshop to help him out. Of course, they looked at him as if they were expecting something.


    "What?"


    Agis put his arm around Rean''s shoulder before asking.


    "Hey, Roan told us everything. Isn''t it about time for you to share your experiences as well? That''s what brothers should do."


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he looked at Agis as he asked.


    "Since when did we be brothers? As far as I remember, we had quite the feud against each other beforeing to this."


    Agisughed, not minding at all.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine! That''s all water under the bridge. What matters is the future! So, are you going to open your mouth and talk?"


    Frandin couldn''t help but follow Agis'' example as he continued.


    "Exactly, brother! We Zasfins are rted to humans, so I''m also very curious to hear what went different during your fun time. You can''t possibly leave your brothers in the dark, right?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response. Frandin never acted that close before either.


    "Aren''t you two being way too shameless?"


    Agis shrugged his shoulders as he looked up. There wasn''t anything there, but he spoke anyway.


    "Hey, Sister Orb. You definitely saw everything, right? Don''t you agree that our brother here should be more open about what happened?"


    Sure enough, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in Frandin, Agis, and Rean''s minds not long after that.


    [Hahaha! Howe you''ve be so likable all of a sudden, Agis? Well, that doesn''t matter. I''m also in favor of sharing experiences. Don''t worry. If Rean doesn''t do that, I will. I''ll make it even better by directly sharing the images I recorded into your minds.]


    Rean felt like crying but had no tears.


    "How can you record someone''s private moment like that?!"


    Sister Orb wasn''t tricked by Rean''s ''rightness,'' though.


    [Oh...are you telling me that you aren''t interested in seeing how Roan acted? After all, how can youpare your performance with his?]


    Rean''s heart skipped a bit after hearing that as his expression instantly changed.


    "Ahem...sharing one''s experience is good for improving everyone''s actions. Of course, as a person who came from a modern world, I know that very well. How could I not share my knowledge with my beloved brothers?"


    Agis and Frandin instantly became speechless as they simultaneously thought.


    ''Aren''t we supposed to be the shameless ones here? Sorry, brother, but you definitely take the cake for being the shameless king.''


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 652 - Lets Go There

    <h4>Chapter 652 - Let''s Go There</h4>


    If one didn''t consider the three idiots, everything proceeded smoothly from that point onwards. Rean began to use the Earth Peak Level materials he still had in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to make even more weapons. Weapons were quickly sold, so he prioritized them.


    Of course, other than that, Rean also finished crafting his first Light Element Gathering Equipment a weekter. As mentioned in the past, he wanted Agis to try and use it with his own Light and Spiritual Sense Bending Skill.


    "Alright, Agis. I made a bracelet that can use the Light Element as long as you infuse Spiritual Energy inside. It can''tpare to the amount that Roan and I can gather, but it should be enough for a test."


    Agis nodded and then asked Rean.


    "So, how does your Spiritual Sense and Light Bending Skill work?"


    Rean smiled brightly after hearing that question as he ced a hand on Agis''s shoulder. For some reason, Agis felt a chill on his back.


    "It''s great that you asked. Come with me, it''s time for you to start your studies. Without the knowledge of what Light really is, it''ll be impossible for you to manipte it."


    Rean then looked at Frandin as well, saying.


    "You wille along as well. After all, you have Lightning Element Affinity, which is also a Yang Energy type. Once you obtain a Lightning cultivation technique that allows you to use Yang Energy, you''ll be able to do it as well."


    Frandin bitterly smiled in response before following Rean together with Agis. For the next few days, Rean had to consistently carve in their heads what energy really was, the fact that Light was also a source of energy, and that it was made of photons. Of course, that was just the beginning. He also had to provide his own concept that Spiritual Sense had Life Force. Inanimate objects couldn''t use Spiritual Sense, which was the trick for the Spiritual Sense Bending part.


    Qia, who had used the Electrical Formations with Rean for a long time, joined his ss out of her own volition. Then again, that was the first time that Rean went through the finer details. He especially taught her how Electricity worked and how he applied its uses with Spiritual Energy. Qia couldn''t help but feel a headache when she began studying what atoms, and especially what electrons were.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if Rean was a scientist who knew everything. His knowledge was due to the Electrical Formations Repository in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Everything was exined there perfectly. Nevertheless, Rean could understand that easily because of his origin. For Qia, Frandin, and Agis... they probably wished to have a few life and death battles instead.


    As for Mka and Calina, they kept themselves as far as possible from Rean. Otherwise, they would be dragged into all of that¡ªespecially Mka, who hated studying since the three were in the Varen Tribe.


    Fortunately, Rean didn''t need to teach Agis the entire academic curriculum, only the parts that mattered about his Light and Spiritual Sense Bending.


    Eventually, after another week and a half, Rean considered that Agis had obtained a basic grasp of what he needed.


    "Alright, this should be enough. Put on your bracelet and try to bend Light first. Use your Spiritual Energy to charge the bracelet and your Yang Energy to control it. Light is made up of photons. Although you can''t really ''see'' what a photon looks like, it''s definitely there. It''s because of it that your eyes even work. Light Element can obviously be used to control them."


    Agis nodded before taking in a deep breath. Soon after, he poured his Spiritual Energy into Rean''s bracelet, which immediately began to gather the Light Element from the surroundings. Following that, Agis activated his Fire Cultivation Technique and used the Yang Energy it proportioned to control the Light Element instead.


    Rean looked at that and nodded, satisfied. At the very least, Agis understood how to use the Light Element with his Yang Energy. He truly lived up to his Red Color Aptitude.


    Suddenly, Agis''s body began to turn blurry, as if it was a mirage. However, a few secondster, it went back to normal as Agis gasped for air.


    "Holy shit! This thing is incredibly difficult."


    Reanughed out loud, already expecting this much.


    "Hahaha! Of course, it''s hard. However, I''m impressed that you were able to partially control it during your first time. There''s no doubt you wasted more than 90% of the Light Element gathered by your bracelet, but that''s something you will need to train alone."


    Rean then noticed Agis'' thoughtful expression and asked.


    "It seems like you finally believe the things I taught you, huh?"


    Agis was taken aback before scratching his head in embarrassment. Sure enough, even though Rean tried to exin it in much detail as possible, his words were too hard to believe for someone from the cultivation world. Only after Agis controlled the Light Element, just like how Rean told him to, did he finally understand that everything was real.


    "Sorry...it was just too...how do I put it...mystical. But now, I understand it."


    Rean didn''t mind it.


    "Anyway, since you''re already at it, you might as well try the Spiritual Sense Bending Technique. Remember, Spiritual Sense can only be used by living beings. That being said, they all have life force. Without Life Force, there''s no Spiritual Sense."


    "Think about Spiritual Sense as wind, and the person using it as the source of that wind. Your job is to create a smooth barrier that will deflect the Spiritual Sense to the sides without perturbing it. As I mentioned, the closer you are to that source, the stronger their wind. Naturally, it bes harder to bend Spiritual Sense. In contrast, you will feel the opposite effect from when someone with higher cultivation scans you. Instead of not noticing it because your cultivation is a lot lower, his Spiritual Sense will instead shine like the sun for you. Of course, that also means that he can break through your Spiritual Sense Bending Barrier easier."


    Agis nodded before beginning to try it out. This time, however, Agis failed many, many times. There was no helping it. After all, Spiritual Sense waspletely different from simple Light.


    Rean wasn''t in a hurry, though. Agis already knew everything he should to improve. Rean then left Agis alone before returning to the workshop. After all, he wanted to finish forging at least seven or eight weapons by the time the next monthly auction started.


    Agis took a total of two weeks to barely seed in his first Spiritual Sense bending. Of course, his own mastery of the skill was at a very low level that even Frandin''s Spiritual Sense, which was quite weak due to his cultivation, could pierce through his barrier. Nevertheless, with that one sess, Agis finally grasped the principle behind it.


    Rean was happy and curious at the same time. Agis had a very high talent and couldprehend things very quickly. If he already took this long to achieve the most basic level, he wondered how long someone else would take.


    ''Well, Frandin''s far from being as talented as Agis, so I''ll get an idea once he finds a Yang Energy cultivation technique.''


    Suddenly, Roan entered Rean''s workshop and looked at the people helping him make the weapons. Calina and the others obviously looked at him as one of them asked.


    "What is it?"


    Roan then pointed at Calina first before saying.


    "Come, we have work to do."


    Calina''s expression went bright red as her imagination went on overdrive. However...


    "After I''m done with you, send me Qia. Mka''s the next one. After her, it will be Agis and Frandinst."


    Reanughed as he understood what Roan was talking about.


    "So you finally finishedprehending Soul Power, huh? Well, a certain someone definitely had the wrong idea just now."


    Calina looked angrily at Rean as she replied.


    "Shut up! You don''t know what I thought at all."


    Everyone smirked as they looked straight at Calina. Only an idiot...or Roan, wouldn''t understand what passed through her head.


    "Stop wasting my time ande. I need to revise your own Soul Power to finish your training schedule."


    Calina didn''t need to hear that twice before she stormed away. Indeed, she couldn''t hold the pressure.


    Around thirty minutester, Calina came back and told Qia to go see Roan. Just like that, the guys went to see Roan one after another, leaving only Rean without that.


    Obviously, that puzzled Qia and the others. Eventually, one of them asked him.


    "Rean, aren''t you going to work on your new training schedule?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied.


    "There''s no need. Roan and I can share our memories and feelings as long as we allow them to pass through our Soul Connection. I simply handed him everything I understood about my own Soul Power, and he already passed to me back how I should work on it. Didn''t you notice yet? The way I''m applying the elements into the weapons I''m crafting with my Soul Power has already changed a little."


    Qia nodded as she said.


    "Oh! That''s why I felt like the flow of Soul Power around your hands seemed somewhat different. I see. By the way, is it possible to use Soul Power on the weapons as well?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he responded.


    "Probably. After all, we saw that altar in the Rank Five Bloodline Trial Grounds. However, I''m still far away from being able to do it. Instead, I''m just using my Soul Power to have an easier time controlling the Elements. It helps a lot with forging and everything else."


    Frandin, who wasn''t in the room, came back sometimeter.


    "Rean, Roan. Isn''t it time to go back to the Asume n?"


    The two looked at him and had to admit that he was right.


    "That''s true. Let''s go there."


    ---


    Author''s note: I released a new project called The Ascension Age, check it out if you like this type of work.

 Chapter 653 - He Truly Does

    <h4>Chapter 653 - He Truly Does</h4>


    No one knew what happened to Frandin''s group after the Imperial Guardians got involved. For the Portin n, they thought that Fandin and the others were probably captured even though they didn''t know why. The Asume n was also informed by the Imperial Guardians that they would be looking into Frandin''s case.


    However, the fact was that no one knew for sure if there really was a problem with Frandin''s group or not. The fact that they got no other news from them was also a reason for them to not hastily jump to conclusions.


    At the Asume n, Xiria''s parents heard about that and insisted that she should take the healing pill. After all, it was too strange for the Imperial Guardians to get involved. They thought that she was being fooled. Well, in a certain way, they weren''t wrong. Nevertheless, Xiria insisted that until they obtained concrete information from the Imperial Guardians, stating that Frandin was not who he said, she would not take it. She convinced them by simply saying that she can wait until the pill that kept the poison at bay was gone. If Frandin was not back by then, she could simply take the healing pill.


    In the end, Xiria was just way too unwilling to give up that chance. She was obviously worried that everything might have all been a fraud. However, the power that Frandin disyed, even though his talent was worse than his five opponents, was the real deal. No one, Ancestor Sumeri included, could deny that. Well, Xiria''s patience paid off in the end...


    In the meeting hall, Laun talked with a few elders of the Asume n when out of nowhere, a subordinate came in a rush as he shouted.


    "n Head, It''s Gian Torio! He came back!"


    "What?!"


    Everyone looked at the guy in dismay. Wasn''t Gian Torio being investigated by the Imperial Guardians? Howe he''s here right now? What happened?


    Laun was obviously the one with the worst expression. After all, he hoped that Gian(Frandin) wouldn''te back so that his daughter would be set free.


    "Let''s go and see him. I want to know exactly what he''s up to. If he doesn''t exin himself regarding the incident involving the Imperial Guardians, then he can dream about bringing my daughter away."


    The subordinate let out a bit of sweat before continuing.


    "That''s not all. Gian Torio and his humans are also being apanied by an Imperial Guardian. Not only that, but the Imperial Guardian seems to be very respectful to Gian."


    Those words fell like a lightning bolt in Laun''s head. Didn''t that mean that the Imperial Guardians had already confirmed his identity? They didn''t know if Gian was really part of a Celestial Land or not. However, the fact the Imperial Guardians were acting like that very much confirmed that Gian had a very high status.


    Laun, Xiria, and a few other elders soon arrived at the hall and saw Frandin walking over. On his side, one could really see an Imperial Guardian. To be more specific, that was none other than d Palif, Firmel''s son.


    Roan knew that after the incident at the auction house, the Portin and Asume n would be suspicious of them. That being said, he needed to reassure them of their ''identities.'' That''s why they went to see Firmel first and asked for an Imperial Guardian to follow them. d was also part of the Imperial Guardian of the Trial Grounds, so he immediately volunteered himself.


    Frandin saw Laun on the other side andughed out loud as he said.


    "Oh, long time no see, senior. I hope I didn''t make you wait too long. As you can see, we had to go through a few procedures with the Imperial Guardians of the Trial Grounds."


    d then came forward as he looked at Laun and the others with a serious expression, saying.


    "I''m just here to confirm that we finished our investigation about young master Gian. Due to the difficulties of the situation, we can''t reveal more than that. However, there''s no need for your n or the Portin n to worry about it. I just hope you will treat young master Gian with respect."


    Laun bitterly smiled as he nodded, replying.


    "Of-Of course...we treated Gian very well during his stay here, and we don''t intend to do any different now."


    d nodded before looking back at Gian as he said.


    "Young Master Gian, I have concluded my part here. I''m going to inform the Portin n as well so that no misunderstandings remain. For some reason, those idiots thought that you were doing something wrong."


    Frandinughed as if he didn''t care about it, saying.


    "Hahaha! That''s fine, that''s fine. If I were in their shoes, I would be a little suspicious as well. That''s what a n should do if they want to exist for a long time. Well, d, thank you for your help. Give my regards to Imperial Guardian Firmel. His hospitality was very wee during this time."


    d smiled and nodded, replying.


    "I''m sure father will be d to hear it."


    d then turned around and left the building. He was already informed by Rean about the ''test'' they were going through and that they would be using it to catch the Soul Rulers'' attention.


    Frandin then looked at Laun and was just about to talk when out of nowhere, someone else arrived in the hall.


    "Young Master Gian, it''s good to see you again."


    Obviously, that was none other than Xiria. She had arrived some time ago, but she didn''te out before her father had finished talking with the Imperial Guardian. Naturally, she was relieved to see that there were no issues with Gian''s group. Otherwise, the Imperial Guardians definitely wouldn''t be that polite to them.


    Laun narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. In the end, he had no cards to use and stop Gian froming here anymore.


    Xiria''s mother arrived right after. After all, she wanted to see what her daughter would choose. She and Laun tried to convince her many times to give up the idea. But in the end, she was an adult already. If she was determined to leave, they really couldn''t stop her.


    Frandin didn''t seem to care about the extra Zasfins in the hall before asking, "Now then, I only came back to keep my part of the deal."


    He then looked at Xiria with a solemn expression and continued, "I told you before, and I will repeat it once more. This journey will be dangerous. Chances are that you might die during training or during missions. Believe me, my elders are anything but easygoing when ites to our development. Even I lost count of how many times I was almost sent to the next world. The pill I gave you isn''t fake. As long as you take it, the poison, your body will be fully healed, and our deal will be over here. There''s no need to worry about me holding a grudge or anything either."


    Frandin put a lot of weight in his words, making sure that the message went through. Xiria''s parents and the others already knew about it, but they couldn''t help but feel impressed with Gian''s lifestyle. Perhaps, only someone who lived on the edge day by day could reach a level like his. His talent was inferior, but he was stronger than their top geniuses.


    Xiria then looked at her parents, who obviously seemed unwilling to let her take such a risk. However, everything that was supposed to be talked about had already been talked about. She then took a deep breath and passed Gian a bottle with a pill.


    "Did you know my father tried to replicate this pill? That way, even if I gave this back to you, I could keep another one if I decided to leave on my own someday."


    Laun was taken aback by his daughter''s words. Why would she say that?


    Roan couldn''t help but mentally smirk. Copy his antidote pill? Sure, you just need to find someone with both Light and Dark Elemental Affinity. Good luck finding one.


    Frandin, on the other hand, justughed as he said.


    "Hahaha! Obvious! Who else wouldn''t try to examine my pill? However, I had never been afraid of someone copying it. His only chance was to talk with the alchemist who created it and ask him to do that. Otherwise, it would be near impossible to copy. You simply have no idea how peculiar this pill is."


    Laun sighed after hearing that. Of course, he knew that. The n''s alchemists looked into the pill day and night. But in the end, they all gave up. They simply couldn''t understand the principle behind the pill. The worst part was that they couldn''t afford to break it for analysis. After all, if Gian didn''te back, that would be Xiria''s only salvation. Well...even if they did, it wouldn''t lead them anywhere.


    Xiria smiled after hearing that. Somehow, she already expected that Gian wouldn''t care about it. Nevertheless, if she was really embarking on this journey, she had to be straightforward with him and his group.


    "I ept. I''ve also already prepared everything I needed, so we can leave at any time."


    Frandin nodded with satisfaction. However, he also noticed something off.


    "Howe I can''t see you carrying any luggage?"


    Xiria giggled a little before she lifted her sleeve so that only Frandin would be able to see. In an instant, Frandin was taken aback. Xiria was using none other than the Spatial Bracelet that was acquired during thest auction! He did remember that the bracelet was won by the Lamal and Asume n. However, the two ns had to first reach apromise to see who would have the bracelet in the end. After that, Laun would have to convince the others to let Xiria have it. One could just imagine how many hurdles Laun had to pass through to give it to her.


    "Your father really loves you."


    Xiria nodded as she replied.


    "He truly does."

 Chapter 654 - Does He Look Excited?

    <h4>Chapter 654 - Does He Look Excited?</h4>


    Laun sighed after that and didn''t say anything else. It was obvious that his daughter was dead set on apanying him in this journey. Besides, he had to admit that the Imperial Guardian''s presence a moment ago eased his worries a little. At the very least, it didn''t seem like Gian was a fraud.


    Frandin then passed another pill bottle to Xiria with many pills that kept the poison at bay. There was enough for months in a row that Roan prepared with his free time.


    Following that, Frandin changed the topic as he asked.


    "By the way, Senior Laun. Did you find any Yang Energy Lightning Cultivation Technique?"


    At this point, Laun already didn''t care that much as he nodded while replying.


    "Yes, but we only we able to procure a single one."


    Laun then threw a jade slip to Frandin, who just smiled and put that away.


    "Thank you."


    He was obviously very curious about the technique, but he had to keep up his y. Besides, he would need Rean and Roan''s help to revise it with him.


    "Alright. We''ll be back in a few days. We still have a few things to deal with in the city before calling the Soul Rulers over. We''ll let you know when the timees."


    Xiria nodded before apanying him to the exit. Following that, Rean and Roan put everyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before leaving the city. The auction would start soon, but they had enough time to try out their Soul Power. Rean also finished the weapons that he would sell there, so he decided to go with them.


    Using Kentucky as a means of transportation and Rean to conceal him, they arrived at the nearest demon beast region a few hourster. Of course, they didn''t stay at the border since only low-level Zasfins would pick fights there. Instead, they went straight to the Inner Region. Only there would they find Stage Three and Four Demon Beasts to train their Soul Power against.


    Kentucky thennded on the snow in the middle of a forest before Rean came down. Following that, Roan and everyone else exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "Alright. You all know what to do. Soul Power is basically like controlling the elements with Spiritual Energy. In fact, it makes controlling the elements easier. Not to mention that it increases its power. There will be no groups this time. Each one of you will move in a specific direction and spend the next three days fighting every demon beast you find."


    Everyone understood why Roan was doing that. If they moved together, Calina, Agis, and everyone else would always have their minds set on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That would only hinder their progress and make them more prone to carelessness. This wasn''t the first time Roan did that. Even when they separated into two different groups to travel, he also ordered everyone to split several times on the way.


    The only exception in this was Frandin. After all, he was still in the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. This Inner Region would be way too hard for him, even with his quick improvement. That being said, he was the only one allowed to follow someone, and this someone was always Roan. Then again, that didn''t make things easier for him. It''s Roan we''re talking about, after all. Frandin knew very well that unless an impossible-to-defeat enemy appeared in front of him, Roan would absolutely not intervene.


    "We will meet at this point three dayster. If you die, that''s because you''re just weak. However, let me give all of you a warning. We''re quite close to Venasi City, so there''s a possibility that you will bump into other Zasfins. After all, there are quite a decent amount of Core Formation and Core and Soul Fusion Realm Zasfins there. I have no doubt that a few of them wille here to train. If you do find one of them, try to stay away. We don''t need more problems than we already have."


    Everyone nodded, already expecting that.


    After that, Rean added.


    "Follow the usage of Soul Power that I mentioned in the routines Roan made for you all. Even if you''re not battling, keep the Soul Power running at all times. As you know, I used my Light Element to analyze Soul Power. From its looks, Soul Power also uses special paths, just like meridians, to manifest itself outside. The more you use it, the bigger and smoother these paths be. When youbine it with dangerous situations, your improvement will be far greater."


    Roan agreed with Rean as he listened. Now that he could use Soul Power, Rean knew how to apply Light Element to it. After all, Soul Power was the same as Spiritual Sense. Both of them only exist because there was life force. Dead things couldn''t use it at all. It''s just that Rean couldn''t figure out how they were rted since he didn''t have it before.


    With Rean and Roan working together, they had already reached a level ofprehension about Soul Power that surpassed most Zasfins. Well, they also had Sister Orb, who was also able to analyze it as well. With the Soul Gem System''s support, they had an easier path.


    "With that, I will announce your target. Mka and Calina currently have 28 Soul PowerPoints. Agis has 26 while Qia has 27."


    Roan then coldly smiled and continued.


    "For your own good, I hope your Soul Power surpasses 40 points three days from now. Otherwise...hehe!"


    Everyone felt a shiver on their backs, including Calina. She couldn''t help but show puppy eyes before asking.


    "Would you really punish your love?"


    That only made Roan snort as he responded.


    "Oh! That''s right. Since you like me so much, that means you want to live up to my expectations. Very well. I hope your Soul Power goes over 45 during these next three days. Otherwise, your punishment will be twice as painful."


    Sure enough, the love y backfiredpletely as Calina instantly took back her words.


    "Wait, wait, wait! Sorry, I won''t do that anymore. Let me have the same target as everyone, please!"


    Roan red at her before saying.


    "Then, you better start running already."


    Calina didn''t even hesitate as she took flight and disappeared in the distance. As the only Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator in their group, she was the only one who could fly. Of course, that didn''t count Kentucky, who was a bird.


    "Hmph! If you think you can pull my leg because of my rtionship with her, you better think twice. Since I''m willing to do that with Calina, trust me when I say I can do worse for all of you."


    Agis and Qia immediately departed in different directions soon after. That guy was just too crazy when it came to training. If he said he could make it worse, then he definitely could.


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he saw everyone shing away, asking.


    "Is that really okay? Even though it''s only a bit more than 10 points, that''s still a 50% increase. I think three days is way too little. If it was Frandin, then it might be possible since he already has 343 points even without his Bloodline Mark."


    Frandin, who was still there, didn''t say anything.


    Roan didn''t seem to care as he replied.


    "It''s fine. In fact, I think the amount I asked for was too little. That''s because they''ve just started on this path. Think of them as drivers. Which one you think would show bigger improvements? A new driver who just touched a car for the first time or an experienced driver who already knows most things?"


    Rean''s eyes lit up as he said soon after.


    "I see...doesn''t that mean Frandin''s improvement at the moment will be slower than us?"


    Roan then nced at Frandin, who was trying to stay as inconspicuous as possible. He would have to follow Roan, so he did his best not to get on the demon''s bad side.


    "Hmph! That metaphor only works at the start. As long as they keep oveing difficulties, their Soul Power will still increase at a steady pace. That being said, Frandin can definitely improve just as fast. After all, I''ll make sure his battles will be very... difficult."


    Rean couldn''t help but ce a hand on Frandin''s shoulder as he said with immense sadness.


    "It was a pleasure to have met you, brother."


    Frandin was crying already. Frandin wanted to say that he wasn''t dead yet, but he felt that he might be the next time everyone gathered here again.


    Roan then ignored the shivering Zasfin as he looked at Rean and asked.


    "By the way, I don''t need to give you a target, right?"


    Rean nodded as he responded.


    "You and I can directly use my Light Element to help improve our Soul Power. Well, it''s not like you don''t know how much we''ve improved this month in the city. Let alone now that we''re heading out for battle."


    Frandin was taken aback as he asked.


    "Howe you didn''t tell anyone about that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, answering Frandin''s question.


    "I didn''t want to discourage everyone else. However, don''t misunderstand it. We can use my Light Element to train our Soul Power, but it''s still a far crypared to how much it can improve in real dangerous situations. Even after a whole month of constantly using it, Roan and I could only increase our Soul Power by 22 points."


    Frandin almost vomited blood! 22 points without having to battle at all! Back when Frandin was alone, an entire month of soul cultivation would be considered very good if he could increase it by 4 or 5 points, let alone 22! Only after suffering under the demon''s hand(Roan) did his Soul Power cultivation speed explode. Since that''s the case, just how much can these twins improve now that they were going to battle as well? After all, Roan was strict with everyone and twice as strict with himself. Rean, obviously, didn''t want to lose to that guy, so he acted just as crazy.


    "Are you two really humans?"


    Reanughed in response, saying.


    "Perhaps not?"


    Roan ignored that and began to walk away.


    "That''s enough. Frandin, let''s go."


    Frandin looked at Roan''s back and couldn''t help but ask Rean through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    ''Does he look a bit excited to you?''


    Rean slightly nodded as he headed in another direction while responding.


    ''He does, right? I guess he''s slightly happy...so you better be careful. I mean... really, really careful!''


    Frandin gulped a bit of his saliva before unwillingly following Roan in the distance.

 Chapter 655 - Trying Out The New Technique

    <h4>Chapter 655 - Trying Out The New Technique</h4>


    After they headed deeper into the forest, Roan took out the jade slip with Frandin''s Yang Energy Lightning Cultivation Technique to look into it. At the same time, he connected with Rean through their soul connection so that he could see it as well. After all, Rean was better at Yang Energy.


    By using their techniques'' knowledge from the previous world, the two modified the technique, adding a few small tweaks to it. They also asked Frandin''s opinion over a few parts since he was the one who would use it.


    Eventually, Roan passed it back to him as he said, "Try to use the technique now. Don''t waste much time, though. You''ll have to slowly cultivate it to get a better grasp on how to use Yang Energy. Nevertheless, that speed should be enough for you to apply in the next battles."


    Frandin nodded as he responded, "Alright."


    He sat down on the ground and began to rey his own cultivation technique in his head. At the same time, he looked at the new one, trying to see which parts he could keep and which parts he should change. The process was slow, taking Frandin almost two hours to finally start on his first attempt.


    Immediately, Frandin noticed the difference between the two as he said with surprise, "Impressive! The technique I was using up to now really can''tpare at all."


    Lightning Element gathered around Frandin''s body much faster than before. On top of that, he wasn''t using Yang Energy yet. Rean and Roan weren''t surprised, though. Frandin came from a somewhat small city and power, so it was obvious that he didn''t have such high-level techniques there.


    Frandin didn''t lose his concentration as he said that, though. After all, what he was looking for was Yang Energy as the result of the new technique. Of course, that was the hard part, so it took him a few more hours to finally grasp a sliver of it. Frandin controlled that small bit of Yang Energy and used it with his Lightning Element and Soul Power. Sure enough, the power didn''t increase that much, but it was as expected since he only umted a small bit of it. Calina and the others, for example, umted Yin and Yang energy inside their bodies for use at ater time. Frandin didn''t have a chance to do that.


    Seeing that Frandin seeded, Roan added, "This is quite bad for Yang Energy users. It''s fully covered in snow most of the year, after all. However, there are ces with rich Yang Energy, like volcanoes, for example. If you get the chance, you should try and cultivate near one. Until then, take your time to slowly draw Yang Energy from the surroundings."


    Frandin nodded as he replied, "I understand what to do. I will have to use my Yang Energy, even if I only have a bit of it. That isn''t totally bad since it''ll give me time to slowly get used to it."


    Roan then turned around and began to walk away. Frandin quickly followed after seeing that. It had already been half a day, but Frandin didn''t have the chance to fight a single demon beast. It was obvious that Roan was using Rean''s concealing skills to keep him safe during that time.


    Still, he thought, ''With this pause, I can already imagine how crazy the rest of the training days are going to be.''


    Sure enough, As soon as Roan encountered their first Stage Four Demon Beast, heunched himself at it while giving Frandin orders.


    ''Those three demon beasts following this guy are yours.''


    Frandin bitterly smiled as he looked at thepanions of the Stage Four Demon beast. One of them was at the Initial Stage Three level, while the other two were in Peak Stage Two.


    Fradin couldn''t back down anymore, though. Roan was obviously fighting the strongest demon beast, which was already equivalent to a Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator, alone! He wasn''t using Rean''s Light Element to help himself at all. Frandin had no excuses to back down against much weaker ones. Then again, they were still very strong for a Late Stage Foundation Establishment Zasfin like him.


    ''Let''s try the first skill in that technique.''


    Lightning Element umted around Frandin''s spear together with his Soul Power acting as a guide. However, Frandin was also driving his own Yang Energy inside the spear, making it stronger.


    Following that, he shot forward!


    ''Raging Bolt!''


    With great speeds, he appeared right in front of the Stage Three Demon Beast, forcing it to stop its harassment against Roan. It was still a Stage Three Demon Beast, though. In other words, it had the same strength as an Early Stage Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    *Boom!*


    Both Frandin and the demon beast retreated due to the shockwave of their sh. Frandin''s hand went numb as he thought, ''Such hard skin...''


    Nheless, his attack was not in vain. It also attracted the attention of the Stage Two demon beasts, which was part of the n. The three, sensing that Frandin was also dangerous, immediately pounced at him simultaneously. The only problem was that Frandin was at a disadvantage against those demon beasts from the very start.


    Frandin gritted his teeth as he thought optimistically, ''I''m sure he chose these demon beasts on purpose!''


    It turns out that they were battling a demon beast called a Mountain Crumbling Bull, a strong Earth Affinity demon beast. For Frandin, who used the Lightning Element, they couldn''t be worse opponents. His attack barely left any damage on the Stage Three Bull, while his Lightning Element had little to no effect against it. Last but not least, he was behind in cultivation.


    Frandin was right. Roan was in a crazed fight against the Stage Four leader of this small group. However, he also paid attention to Frandin as he thought to himself, ''Hmm...it seems like he''s still holding back. Perhaps I chose something too weak for him to battle against.''


    If Frandin heard that, he would cry. He was already suffering as it was, and Roan still thought that he had things easy. Then again, Roan had his reasons to think like that. Frandin might not be able to cause much damage to the demon beasts, but he wasn''t getting hurt either. Frandin had reallye a long way to be able to keep up with fighting three enemies at once while his cultivation was lower than theirs.


    And just like that, the battle continued on this side with no time limit whatsoever. Then again...it was just the beginning.

 Chapter 656 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 656 - Reunion</h4>


    Three dayster, back in the same ce, Rean and Roan could see the ghastly faces of the rest of the group. The worst off among them was surprisingly Mka, who made them wonder how she made it back here. She had a big hole on the side of her chest that had barely avoided a vital point. Nevertheless, it was still quite nasty.


    Fortunately, Rean had forged a chain mail to use under their clothes, which Mka also had. Qia provided a lot of Earth Element as Rean crafted the equipment. With that, as long as Spiritual Energy was sent inside, Earth Element would gather in the equipment, increasing their defense a lot. If not for that, Mka might have died for real.


    Rean quickly gathered Light Element as Qia and Calina helped Mka up. They weren''t that much better off than Mka but could still be of some help. Following that, he activated his Instant Recovery skill to heal her. Of course, he was going to heal everyone else after that.


    Roan looked at all of them and nodded while talking, "It seems like all of you really took this separated training seriously. I can see that all of you had quite a few unlucky moments, but that''s good. Now, take out the Demon Cores. I want to see just how many and what level of demon beasts all of you have killed this time around."


    Sure enough, each one of them threw bags of Demon Cores on the ground. Roan examined those cores and could see that each one of them had defeated at least four or five demon beasts above their cultivation levels. That was not too bad, in his opinion. After all, the amount of Spiritual Energy to finish such Demon Beasts should have been very high. That meant that they all had to recover after that, which also took time.


    "Very good. I''ll have Frandin head to the Alchemist Guildter to sell them. The Spirit Stones acquired from it are yours to use."


    However, Agis immediately shook his head as he said, "No, my part can stay with the main pile as always. Rean already made this amazing sword for me, and you created this nigh suicidal but definitely impressive training routine. I followed all the steps and improved more than ever, even with this''sck of Spiritual Energy."


    Roan didn''t mind and simply nodded as he said, "Up to you, then." Following that, he looked at the rest and asked, "How about everyone else?"


    Qia and the others also agreed with Agis''s words. As crazy as it was, it didn''t change the fact that they reached this level because of Rean and Roan. Besides, it made them feel bad to rely on Rean and Roan all the time. At the very least, that would provide them with their own Spirit Stones without using Rean''s all the time.


    Roan then took out his Demon Cores as he ced all of them inside a single bag before looking at Frandin, saying, "You heard, right?"


    However, there was no response. One must not forget that Frandin... followed Roan. When Roan and the others looked at him, it looked more like his spirit had already left his body. It was to the point that Mka felt happy that she was at the state of near death.


    ''Just how terrifying was it to follow Roan this time around?''


    Frandin was lucky that Roan could use the Light Element like Rean. That being said, he healed Frandin''s injuries when they reached an unbearable point. Though that wouldn''t stop Roan''s training. Frandin wasn''t even given time to recover his Spiritual Energy and Soul Power. After the first battle against the demon bulls, Frandin had been battling at 50% or less of his energy reserves. Roan simply never let himpletely rest up.


    Frandin couldn''t help but remember Roan''s words.


    "What will happen to you if you''re pursued by someone much stronger and have no time to recover? Would you just give up your life like that?" said Roan back as he snorted. "I''m doing it for you to understand that you wouldn''t always be able to battle at your peak condition. Besides, forcing yourself in this situation will definitely bring even more of yourtent potential out."


    That''s why although Mka seemed to be the worst one out of them at the moment, Frandin had been in her state or worse at least three times. He thanked the heavens that he had also asked Rean for chain mail.


    Roan narrowed his eyes, seeing that Frandin didn''t answer.


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Roan immediately pped Frandin''s backhead, which brought the guy back to reality.


    "Ah! Sorry, I was lost in my thoughts," said something that sounded like Frandin''s voice from that spiritless body. "The demon cores, right? I''ll sell them once we''re back since I''ll also have to go to the Formations Guild." After hearing that, Rean and the others couldn''t help but feel some pity for him.


    Roan then sent the Demon Cores into the Dimensional Realm before continuing, "Alright, time to test everyone''s Soul Power Points."


    As Roan said that, the Soul Measurement Crystal appeared in the middle of the snowfield while saying, "I hope all of you followed the training schedule to the boot. If you did so, all of you should have surpassed the 40 points I required."


    Frandin and everyone else couldn''t help but swallow a bit of saliva after hearing that. As much as they followed Roan''s training schedule (Mostly because they were afraid Roan would find out if they didn''t), they weren''t sure if they reached it. Sure, each one of them passed through a few dangerous situations, especially Mka. But after looking at that zombie who was once called Frandin, they wondered if it was enough.


    As soon as Rean finished healing Mka''s injuries, Roan called her first. "First, Mka. Your Soul Power Measurement before was 28 points. In other words, you must have attained at least 12 points during thesest three days."


    Mka nervously nodded as her trembling hand touched the crystal. She truly didn''t want to think what Roan would do if she failed. Mka''s Soul Mark lit up before she sent her Soul Power into the crystal. A few minutester, her result appeared at the top as two numbers far greater than what Mka expected had appeared.


    -Soul Power, 59-


    Mka felt like she had seen a ghost as she muttered in disbelief.


    "That much?"


    Sure enough, Roan was right. The improvement of a new driver during a specific time would be much greater than an experienced one. Mka''s Soul Power was a testament to this fact.

 Chapter 657 - What The Hell?!

    <h4>Chapter 657 - What The Hell?!</h4>


    Roan nodded, quite satisfied as he said, "That''s what I expected. The initial burst of improvement in Soul Power was within my expectations. Of course, the fact that you really put in the effort was also a reason for that. Not too bad."


    Mka couldn''t help but feel happy. After all, she jumped over 30 points! As always, Roan''spliments were extremely hard toe by. If he gave outpliments, then it was because she really did well.


    Roan then looked at the next one and called out, "Next! Calina."


    Calina immediately came forward after Rean also helped her recuperate and put her hand on the crystal, quickly sending her Soul Power inside. She didn''t surpass 30 but got quite close to it, going from 28 to...


    -Soul Power, 56-


    "That''s also good improvement." Roan nodded once again before turning towards Agis and saying, "Next!"


    Agis followed the same process as his result was soon obtained.


    -Soul Power, 53-


    Then, Qia...


    -Soul Power, 54-


    Frandin, who had recovered a bit, also measured his Soul Power.


    -Soul Power, 363-


    Frandin ended up being the one who improved the least even though he suffered the most, getting an extra 21 points. Nevertheless, it was still a ridiculous improvement for just three days of training, especially considering his talent. Of course, it was, as Roan mentioned. Frandin was an ''experienced driver'' already.


    Roan didn''t have anything toin about in the end as he said, "Very well, all of you pass. It''s good to see that all of you are putting effort into it. There''s also the point where all of you came back even though severely injured. At least all of you understand that you can''t rely on the Dimensional Realm all the time."


    However, Mka couldn''t help but ask, "How about you and Rean? Aren''t you two going to test your Soul Power?"


    "No." Roan shook his head in response as he replied, "There''s no need for that."


    Unfortunately, the others couldn''t ept it.


    "That''s not fair!"


    "What if you didn''t reach your own target?"


    "Are you trying to avoid the punishment you created for yourself?"


    Rean bitterly smiled after hearing that, already knowing why Roan didn''t want to show it to others. Roan was already being considerate so that they wouldn''t feel disheartened when they saw how much they had improved. After all, both Rean and Roan could use the Light Element. As mentioned before, it had a direct effect on Soul Power Training.


    Nevertheless, everyone insisted.


    "I''m not leaving before you show it."


    "What are you afraid of? Could it be that we''re much better than you two?"


    "Roan, your wife here also wants her answer."


    Frandin was the only one who didn''t say anything. After all, he already had an idea of what would happen.


    And so, everyone kept bothering Roan nonstop to the point he finally lost his patience as he shouted, "Shut up! Here. Look at this shit if you''re so interested in that."


    Roan''s Soul Mark appeared soon after as he sent his Soul Power into the Soul Measurement Crystal.


    -Soul Power, 92-


    In an instant, everyone froze in their spot. Isn''t that way too much of an improvement?


    Frandin sighed before saying, "As I thought. These twins are just too overpowered."


    Mka couldn''t help but shout in disbelief, "How''s that possible?! You weren''t so far ahead of us before! Could it be that you went through even crazier training?"


    Qia, Agis, and Calina nodded after hearing that. If it was Roan, it was possible.


    Rean then scratched the back of his head before gathering Light Element on his hand, catching everyone''s attention as he exined, "It''s my Light Element. Souls exist because there''s Life Force. My Light Element has a direct effect on it."


    Rean then moved in the crystal''s direction while he continued to talk, "Of course, both me and Roan went all out in this training session as well. The reason we look fine is that we can use Light Element to a level that far surpasses anyone, especially me."


    The Soul Measurement Crystal then calcted Rean''s Soul Power, and sure enough, his result was out soon after.


    -Soul Power, 109-


    Mka couldn''t help butin.


    "That''s so unfair!"


    Calina and the others nodded vigorously. They also wanted the Light ELement now.


    Thinking about that, Frandin decided to ask, "Rean, can I use the Light Element of my bracelet to do the same thing?"


    Rean shook his head soon after as he replied, "It''s not the same thing. How can I say it? Your Soul is notpatible with Light Element. Roan and I are different. We have that connection that you know of. Also, we have Sister Orb''s support to obtain the best results possible out of it."


    Sister Orb''s voice echoed right after as she said, [It''s good that you understand how amazing I am. Indeed, after I finished analyzing how Soul Power worked, I modified their Cultivation Technique to include it in the mix. However, I can''t do that for the rest of you.]


    Sister Orb wasn''t their system, after all.


    As Rean and Roan discussed with the others, no one noticed a ck and white bird looking at the Soul Measurement Crystal. Naturally, that was Kentucky.


    *Chick?*


    Kentucky saw how everyone put their hands on the crystal and used their Soul Power. This time around, Kentucky followed Rean. However, Rean simply gave him an order to go out and fight demon beasts without going too far away from himself. Every now and then, Rean would hear the sound of battle, but he never approached since Kentucky needed to know how to rely on himself alone.


    All Rean could tell was that Kentucky was using his own Light Element to heal himself many times. Nevertheless, Kentucky seemed pretty satisfied when he came back to Rean every now and then. From how he looked, he enjoyed the Demon Cores he obtained very much, which also helped him recover the Spiritual Energy he used to do battle. In a certain way, Kentucky might have gone out and battled more than anyone else. Well...he just wanted to eat Demon Cores, though...


    Kentucky repeated the same action as everyone else, putting his wing over the crystal before his Soul Mark appeared on his head. After some time, the Soul Power entered the crystal even though Kentucky couldn''t understand very well why everyone else was doing it.


    Mka noticed Kentucky''s actions and couldn''t help but call the others'' attention.


    "Hey, we forgot Kentucky."


    Roan and the others looked at the Soul Measurement Crystal for a moment, curious to see if he had improved as well. Then...


    -Soul Power, 183-


    Everyone''s expressions froze, including Roan.


    "What the hell?!"


    *Chick?*

 Chapter 658 - Results

    <h4>Chapter 658 - Results</h4>


    Kentucky might not understand what had happened, but he knew that he had impressed everyone. He puffed his chest and looked at everyone with pride in his eyes.


    ''That''s how it''s done, bitches!'' He would probably say something like that if he could speak...maybe not.


    Rean couldn''t help butment, "As expected of a Minokawa... I guess?"


    That statement puzzled Frandin as he asked, "What''s a Minokawa?"


    Rean shook his head in response, not giving any extra exnation. Mka and Calina did the same, knowing that it was better if others didn''t know. All Frandin could tell was that it was definitely some rare type of demon bird.


    "Still, isn''t that way too overpowered?" asked Agis as he looked at the triple-digit number.


    Rean pondered for a bit before saying, "He did eat that altar made for Soul Power users. On top of that, he''s a type of bird that eats high-level metal. This is probably rted to that. Perhaps...we could have him eat more altars?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "That''s if you want to have the entirety of the Soul Rulers on our tracks. Let''s not do that."


    Everyone else agreed with Roan. Following that, Roan sent everyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, including himself, leaving only Rean and Frandin outside. The three days of training were now over. They had to go back since Rean had to put his weapons up for sale. Rean quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back with Frandin, and soon, the three took flight straight away.


    Once they got close to the city, Kentucky came down as Rean sent him into the Dimensional Realm as well. Frandin pretended to be the owner once again as the two headed into the city, much to Firmel''s relief. Firmel had kept an eye on Rean''s group for quite some time, knowing even where their workshop was located. However, they suddenly disappeared without a trace. He even thought that they might have been fooled, but now he could finally rx.


    Once Rean arrived at the workshop, he let the others out before asking, "By the way, did you guys find any Zasfins during your time in the Inner Region?"


    Agis immediately raised his hand as he said, "I did, but I left straight away to not get their attention. Since I was far away as well, I doubt they noticed I was a human since they didn''t pursue me."


    "I met a group as well," said Calina as she raised her hand. "I even got into a fight with them. I was batting a Stage Four Demon Beast when this group suddenly appeared close to me. One of them also happened to be in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. When the guy saw that I was a human, he immediately began to order me around, telling me to leave and give the demon beast to them."


    Calina couldn''t help but get angry as she continued, "That idiot went straight for the demon beast, thinking that I wouldn''t touch him. How could I do that? When he tried to take my prey, I attacked him as well. With that, it became a three-sided fight: the demon beast, me, and that guy''s group."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he asked, "And what happened?"


    Calina smiled in response, asking, "Worried?"


    Surprisingly, Roan nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    Sure enough, once Roan admitted he liked her, everything became easy for him. He didn''t show the least bit of embarrassment when he answered. Roan simply said whatever he thought. She asked Roan if he was worried that she got in that battle, and Roan was, so he said yes. Simple as that.


    In the end, the only one that felt embarrassed was Calina as she thought, ''This is so unfair. How can he act as if he didn''t say anything embarrassing at all?''


    Well, that''s because Roan truly thought he didn''t.


    Calina then saw everyone smirking in her direction, obviously pointing out that she lost to Roan''s denseness. "Ahem...thanks, but I was fine...kind of. The demon beast had me as its primary target, and the others focused on me as well. Nevertheless, it turned out to be a good experience even though I was left with many injuries. Fortunately, my Water Element Affinity is still good for healing. It''s not as great as Rean''s Light Element skill, but it still let me recover after some time."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. That was also part of training from the very start since he did warn everyone that they mighte across other Zasfins during that time.


    "Anyone else?"


    Thest one was Rean himself.


    "Well, it wasn''t me, but Kentucky instead."


    *Chick?*


    Kentucky, hearing his name, immediately looked in Rean''s direction with a puzzled expression. Rean just smiled as he continued, "There was one time he went out to hunt demon beasts for their demon cores. Sometimeter that day, he returned to my side with quite a few of his feathers and scales damaged. It was obvious that they were done by weapons instead of demon beasts'' ws and teeth."


    "Did you find the Zasfins who attacked Kentucky?"


    Rean shook his head, replying, "No. Most likely, they had a very bad time by underestimating Kentucky."


    "How do you know?"


    Rean then patted Kentucky''s chest as he smiled. "That''s because I could tell that this guy ate quite a few dantians. Dantians aren''t much different than demon cores, so they''re definitely a good source of energy for Kentucky."


    Everyone was taken aback. That''s right, how could they have forgotten? This wasn''t the first time Kentucky ate dantians of enemies. It''s just that it had been a long time since he did that. However, Dantians were not as good as demon cores, so Kentucky wouldn''t aim for them unless the other side attacked him first.


    Mka thenughed as she patted Kentucky as well, much to the pervert bird''s delight. "Hahaha! Well done, Kentucky! They definitely attacked you for your demon core, so they have no right toin that you took their dantians instead."


    *Chick! Chick!*


    Kentucky was obviously happy that he was being praised.


    Frandin then thought about something else and couldn''t help but ask, "In the end, just how strong is Kentucky?"


    Rean pondered for a bit.


    "I believe...he''s more or less at the level of Roan and me when we exchange elements for fighting. After all, he does have both Light and Dark Element Affinities, as well as his own race''s bloodline."


    Frandin was really surprised to hear that. That meant that Kentucky could definitely fight an average Middle or even Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm Zasfin. He better not get on the bad side of the bird. He wasn''t in Stage Four yet. However, he was a bird, so he didn''t need that level to fly, which was a great advantage against enemies with a higher cultivation level. That only made Frandin even more curious at what kind of race a Minokawa was.


    "Alright, Frandin. Take the demon cores and go sell them for Spirit Stones in the Alchemist Guild. I believe the Stage Four ones should be worth quite a few Rank Two Spirit Stones. The high-level Stage Four ones might even go for Rank Three."


    Frandin nodded as he prepared to leave. This time, Rean and Qia decided to follow him as well. After all, they agreed that Frandin would take the Formations Guild test to get ess to their study materials.


    And just like that, Frandin, Qia, and Rean left the workshop while the rest stayed behind.

 Chapter 659 - Walton June

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Walton June</h4>


    The Formations Guild could also be found at the city''s center, like mostrge organizations. Using a different appearance given by Rean and Roan, Frandin entered it and headed to the counter. Rean and Qia were also following him, pretending to be his ves.


    The worker at the guild then looked at Fandin before asking, "Hello, what can I help you with?"


    Frandin then pointed at the test rules on the wall and asked, "I came here to take the test. How much is it?"


    "It''s 100 Rank One Spirit Stones. After that, you will have to take a knowledge test. As long as you get 50% or more of the questions correct, you can advance to the second test. There, you''ll have to analyze a few random formations selected by the guild and tell their effects without activating them. Last but not least, you will be asked to draw a formation of your own. Of course, you would also need to provide your own materials depending on the type of formation you want to use."


    Frandin quite liked it since it was more or less what Rean and Qia told him. Rean and Qia needed the study materials for formations of the Earth Peak-Level. The materials for beginner Formation Masters were always avable to the public, and Frandin had gotten it a long time ago. Besides, Rean and Qia knew a lot already, having to just do a few revisions on the actual material since the''s formations were of lower quality. Their main interest was simply the fact that they used Soul Runes, something they had never looked into before.


    Frandin then headed to another room where he could see a few other contestants waiting. From its looks, the guild received quite a few candidates every day, so there were daily tests. Some of them also had their own human servants, so no one cared much about Fandin and his own.


    Their group waited there for another hour or so before the guild sent someone to give the test.


    "Alright, all of you. You can call me Hudin in case you haven''t seen me before. I will preside over today''s test. Come with me. The knowledge test is already prepared. As for those with their humans, please leave them here. They can watch the test from afar. That is to prevent any cheating and make sure that the ones who have the knowledge are yourselves."


    Frandin, Qia, and Rean nodded at each other before Frandin headed to the test. Once inside the room, everyone was given the test, containing over three hundred questions. Nevertheless, Rean and Qia weren''t worried. They made sure to carve all the points of low-level formations into Frandin''s head during the past few months. If it was just an Earth Low-level Formation Master test, then they were certain Frandin would have no problems.


    The Zasfins had three hours to answer the questions. Whether they finished all of them or not didn''t matter. As long as they got at least 50% correct, they could head to the next test. Frandin was a little nervous at first but gradually became more rxed as time passed. It was not like he knew all the answers, but he could definitely identify far more than just 50%.


    Frandin reduced his pace close to the end of his questions to not obtain any unnecessary attention, finishing it just a few minutes before the three hours were over. Hudin''s assistants then collected the sheets before he said, "Good. My assistants will take some time to finish checking your answers, so let''s start the second test while we''re at it. Come with me."


    Everyone followed Hudin to a muchrger room. There, they could see onerge formation projecting several images on the air through the maniption of Spiritual Energy.


    Hudin then looked at everyone with a nonchnt expression as he exined, "As you all know, the second test is to analyze the formations disyed here. The formations that appear are random, so even I can''t tell which ones will be selected. Each formation on disy will be there for five minutes. After that, it will automatically change to a new one." He then pointed at the sheets of paper on a few tables prepared for the participants as he continued, "Just mark your answers there, and that will be enough."


    Everyone acted as if it was a normal thing. From its looks, quite a few of the participants had tried it in the past but failed. Obviously, it didn''t matter much if you failed as long as you pay the fee to try again. For Rean''s group, that was a good thing. Well, from what Rean and Qia saw so far, they didn''t think Frandin would have any issues with it. As people from a with more developed formations, this test was more or less a joke. Frandin definitely benefitted from this fact when they were teaching him.


    Hudin then checked the disy formation onest time before giving the order, "Alright, this test will take two hours. You may start."


    As soon as he said that, the first formation was disyed in the air. Some instantly showed dark expressions, while others seemed to ponder over something. There were also a small few who identified the formation straight away. Frandin, as one could imagine, was one of them as he marked the answer, ''Mist Concealing Formation, Earth Low-Level type, self-sustainable but it could be strengthened if Spirit Stone is added. Can be broken through...''


    Five minutes passed before the next formation appeared. And just like that, one formation after another was disyed as everyone answered the questions. Frandin was feeling no tension anymore. Sure enough, the level that Rean and Qia put him in was far above what the test required.


    Eventually, then thest formation disappeared from the air as Hudin nodded. "Alright, this test is over. Give the answer sheets to the assistants on your side." Hudin then looked at the other Zasfinsing back with some papers as he said, "It seems like your knowledge test results are ready. Whether you did well in this test or not won''t matter if you didn''t get at least 50% correct during the previous test. Alright, I''ll start from top to bottom¡ªfirst ce with 93% of their answers correct, Walton June."


    Walton June...was the name Frandin used with his new appearance.

 Chapter 660 - It Went Easier Than We Thought

    <h4>Chapter 660 - It Went Easier Than We Thought</h4>


    Everyone looked at Frandin with shock in their eyes. That was an insanely high number since the guild never held back with the difficulty of the knowledge test. After all, why would the guild allow someone to pass with just a 50%+ result? That''s the answer. It was hard!


    Well, there was also the fact that Frandin was also taken aback by that result. During the knowledge test, he knew around 80% of the answers. As for the rest, well...he guessed. He took those questions and used the things he knew topare before writing them down. Even he didn''t expect that it would go so well.


    Hudin nodded at Frandin with satisfaction as he said, "Good to see that you didn''t ck off in the theoretical area." Following that, he continued announcing the results.


    Mam Lacal, 81%...


    Suom Batevo, 75%...


    Qimi Parana, 72%...


    Eventually, he read thest name before looking at the rest of the Zasfins as he said, "The names I didn''t call out has failed to achieve at least 50% of the questions right. You can leave."


    Three-fourth of the Zasfins left right after, thinking abouting back another day. As for the rest, they were still nervous since they knew that the second test''s results would follow.


    "With that, the second test," said Hudin as he looked at the results. There were only 24 formations disyed during those two hours, one every five minutes. Naturally, it was a lot easier and faster to check the answers.


    "Oh, Walton, you really know your things." Hudin smiled.


    Walton June, 17 formations perfectly identified...


    Suom Batevo, 15 formations perfectly identified...


    Tossil Warnd, 14...


    Frandin had gotten even more attention now. He was truly doing much better than anyone else. Well, Frandin was using a different name. On top of that, he would disappear once he got the study materials for Rean and Qia. That being said, it didn''t matter much if the Zasfins paid so much attention to him in the end.


    Hudin was indeed impressed with Frandin (or Walton in this case), but it wasn''t as if he would make a big deal out of it. After all, someone like him appeared once in a while. Nevertheless, he liked to see these new formation geniuses.


    In the end, one also needed to correctly answer at least half of the formations disyed in the second test, which sent more than half of the remaining participants home. Following that, they were all brought somewhere else.


    Hudin then looked at the 9 candidates that remained before saying, "Alright, your job is very simple. Draw three Earth Low-level Formations of any kind. As long as they''re functional, you will be admitted into the guild." He then pointed at a counter by the side of the entrance as he continued, "If you don''t have the materials for the formation, you can buy them there. Of course, you will need to pay for it."


    Hudin looked at the time before announcing, "You have three hours to finish the formations. You may now start."


    Frandin didn''t need extra materials since Rean and Qia prepared everything for him. He quickly headed to an empty space in the field and began to work on it. To make sure things would go well, Frandin decided to draw three very simple formations. Energy Gathering, Energy Flow, and Little Rain Cloud Formations.


    Hudin noticed what Frandin(Walton) was doing and couldn''t help but sigh. He felt like Frandin could do much better than that but was afraid to fail the test. Then again, that wasn''t his problem, so he didn''t intervene. However, he quickly noticed something different in Frandin''s formations. ''Hmm? Those runes...this is the first time I''ve seen such an arrangement. There are a few runes I don''t know about either.''


    Well, that was to be expected since Rean and Qia taught him the Sunkan''s formations.


    Frandin didn''t need the entire three hours to finish them, though. By the time one hour was up, he had alreadypleted all three formations. Well, that didn''t impress anyone due to the level of Frandin''s formations. The only one who showed interest was Hudin himself, who noticed that Frandin''s formations used apletely different school of thought. Let alone the unknown runes.


    Well, Hudin quickly recovered and didn''t say anything. After all, he had to pay attention to everyone else''s formations as well. He would take his time to analyze it more profoundly once everyone finished their jobs.


    Time passed in a sh, and soon, the three hours were up. All nine candidates finished their formations, but only a few seemed confident that all three would work. Hudin didn''t care about any of them, though. Now that he confirmed that there was no cheating during the process, he could move to Frandin''s formation and check if it worked.


    "This is quite a different arrangement of runes," said Hudin as he paid close attention to Frandin''s formations. Soon, he asked, "There are even a few runes I''ve never seen before. Do they really work?"


    Frandinughed in response as he answered, "But of course! They are very simple formations, after all. Senior Hudin can go ahead and test them yourself. I''m only interested in getting ess to the Formations Repository."


    Hudin nodded with a satisfied expression and immediately activated the first one, Energy Gathering Formation. Sure enough, with Sunkan''s more developed formations, Frandin''s Energy Gathering Formation showed a much higher level of efficiency thanmon Energy Gathering Formations.


    "This..." Hudin was truly impressed. Only now that the formation was working could he see why Frandin used that arrangement and especially how the runes he didn''t know about worked. "Where did you learn about these runes?"


    Frandin shook his head as he replied, "I can''t answer that without my master''s consent. I''m sorry."


    Hudin wasn''t surprised by that. He was already 100% sure that Frandin had to have some incredible master. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to bring out such a high level of proficiency. "I see..." Nevertheless, he was somewhat disappointed. However, he quickly recovered before saying, "Let your master know that our Formation Master Guild wishes to know him. I''m sure we have many things to discuss."


    Frandin nodded with a smile, saying, "Sure."


    Hudin then moved to the other two formations. Unsurprisingly, they showed the same level of improvement as the Energy Gathering Formation. Following that, he announced, "Walton June, you''ve passed the test."


    Rean and Qia nodded from a distance as they simultaneously thought, ''That went easier than we thought.''

 Chapter 661 - Offer

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Offer</h4>


    Hudin then continued the test for the other remaining candidates. However, that mattered little for Frandin since he already got what he needed. Besides, he wasn''t exactly a fan of formations. Once he got the study materials regarding Soul Runes for Rean and Qia, he wouldn''t pursue this side upation.


    Frandin''s badge was given to him sometimeter, which he immediately used to enter the Formations Guild Repository. There, he obtained a copy of all the things Rean and Qia requested before leaving right after. However, just as he was about to leave the guild with Rean and Qia, he was stopped by Hudin.


    "Oh, there you are!" said Hudin as he rushed to catch up to Frandin''s group. "Walton, about your master...pass a message to them for me. A few other elders checked your formations just now. Its arrangement, especially the runes that we have never seen before, are really impressive."


    He then took a deep breath before continuing, "Tell him that the Formations Guild is willing to pay a heavy price for the knowledge of those runes. Be it Spirit Stones or other things, we can negotiate."


    Frandin then nced at Rean and Qia for a moment. It was not his decision but theirs.


    Rean then sent him a Spiritual Sense message, saying, ''Ask him if Rank Four Spirit Stones are involved.''


    In the end, Rean wanted to obtain Rank Four Spirit Stones again. He only had a few back in Sunkan and thought it would be even harder to get it here. But if this guild was willing to part with some... he wouldn''t mind giving them a few manuals with formations from Sunkan.


    ''Alright.'' Frandin agreed and looked at Hudin as he replied, "Hmm...it''s not really out of the question. However, my master has no need for scraps. If you want to buy some of his knowledge, it''ll cost you quite a bit. If you don''t offer at least Rank Four Spirt Stones, I doubt he would even bat an eye at whatever you may offer."


    Hudin couldn''t help but feel a bit of tension after hearing that. "Give me a second. I need to talk about this with the Guild Leader."


    Rank Four Spirit Stones were no joke, even for a guild like them. However, the formations Frandin showed were probably worth just as much and would help the guild recover this investment sooner orter.


    It didn''t take long before Hudin came back with an old man and a few guild elders. "This is the Guild Leader of this branch, Kacin Tui."


    "I''ll get straight to the point," said Kacin with a serious expression. "We''re willing to part with Rank Four Spirit Stones, but that''ll depend on what your master can show us. That being said, we want to meet him."


    Frandin shook his head as he replied, "That wouldn''t happen. At most, I can give you the schematics and study materials. However, my master definitely wouldn''te all the way here just for that."


    Kacin was taken aback, asking, "You have everything with you?"


    "I do." Frandin then took out his bag, which had a few books inside. Well, it was Rean who put them inside by using the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "You can check for yourselves and decide whether it''s worth Rank Four Spirit Stones or not."


    Kacin narrowed his eyes as he took the books. At the same time, a few elders sent him Spiritual Sense messages.


    ''Isn''t that a bit too convenient? Maybe he doesn''t have a master and found an inheritance.''


    ''Indeed. If that''s the case, we can just force Walton to give the rest of the material.''


    ''What if he really does have a master, and we''re poking a ho''s nest? I don''t think buying a fight with someone with such knowledge would be wise.''


    ''Even if he does have a powerful master, would the guild bother about it? Don''t forget that the guild spans through the entire continent. His master would be the one who needs to think twice before acting against us.''


    Kacin pondered for a bit, and in the end, shook his head. ''No, we won''t force anything. It''s not that I''m afraid of what his master could do if he has one. I''m afraid that we might not get anything else after this if we do that. They are valuable, but I''m more fearful of losing the chance of obtaining more knowledge than Spirit Stones,'' said Kacin while thinking about the long run. His instincts also told him that if Walton wanted to leave, they probably wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "Very well, Walton. Let me take a look at everything here first."


    Frandin shrugged his shoulders with a smile, seemingly not afraid of being robbed at all.


    Kacin then passed a few books to the other elders, and they began to discuss them. The appraisal of the books took over two hours and many Spiritual Sense messages. In the end, they all reached the same conclusion. These books were the real deal but only depicted the low-level formations.


    After that, Kacin looked at Walton(Frandin) before asking, "Don''t you have anything more borated?"


    Frandin shook his head in response as he said, "How could I? I have just achieved the Earth Low-Level Rank as a Formation Master. Why would my master give me materials of anything above this level? It''s up to you if what I have is worth anything in your eyes or not."


    Kacin had to admit it made sense. He then discussed a price with the other elders beforeing up with a number and asking, "These books are indeed useful as study materials. However, the level of formations here is just too low. That said, we can''t pay you more than 500 Rank Four Spirit Stones."


    Frandin smiled as he waited for Rean and Qia''s answer. The two had been listening to everything until now, after all.


    ''ept it.'' Rean and Qia answered straight away.


    Frandin thenughed as he nodded, saying, "That''s fine. I also believe that such a price is well within these books'' value."


    With that, Frandin''s group left the Formations Guild with 500 Rank Four Spirit Stones. Naturally, the guild tried to tail Frandin''s group to find out more about him, but that turned out useless. Unfortunately for them, their group disappeared like smoke.

 Chapter 662 - Separation

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Separation</h4>


    Back in the workshop, Rean and Qia were brightly smiling. "Great! We can leave these Spirit Stones for when someone needs to make an important breakthrough. Rank Three ones would work as well, but it''s always better to be safe than sorry."


    Naturally, Rean wouldn''t use it for normal cultivation. It would be too much of a waste, especially since they weren''t at the level where they could absorb everything.


    Roan then came out when they arrived and asked, "Did you sell the Demon Cores as well?"


    Frandin nodded, responding, "Yes, we passed by the alchemist guild before returning here. The stones are inside the Dimensional Realm."


    Roan nodded before spreading his Spiritual Sense to call everyone over. "Gather up. Rean and I will be leaving your sides soon, so you will all need to rely on yourselves for a while."


    Those words immediately took everyone aback. Roan hadn''tmented about anything like that before, nor did Rean. However, judging by Rean''s expression, it seemed that he also knew about it.


    Calina was the first one to voice up as she asked, "What are you talking about? Why would we need to separate?"


    "What else could it be? If we want to be taken by the Soul Rulers to their base, Rean and I will have to surrender ourselves. We can''t bring you together," said Roan as if he was stating a fact.


    Qia didn''t like that, though. She had just gotten together with Rean as well. Not to mention that she wanted to help rescue Liza and the others just like the others "No can do. Just put us inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, and let''s head there together."


    Rean was the one to shake his head this time, saying, "That''s the point. There''s nothing you guys can do to help there. In fact, even I and Roan don''t think we can do much in that ce other than using the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to bring others inside. That being said, you might as well use this time to train."


    "Exactly." Roan nodded. "Besides, I understood after ourst training session when we separated. You can all live by yourselves, so it''s time for everyone to head out of the nest. At first, I was concerned that the same enemy would appear again, destroying this as a result as well. However, a long time has passed, and nothing happened. Obviously, no one knows we came here. That also means we don''t need to stay together anymore."


    Rean also added, "Besides, we already got ahold of two other Zasfins to move together with all of you, Xiria and d. Last but not least, you can use my Light Element equipment to use my skill. Well, at least Agis can.


    Agis, Mka, and Frandin narrowed their eyes after hearing that. As for Calina and Qia, those two were extremely unwilling to part now that they had finally obtained the twins'' hearts. "We don''t want it. We didn''t spend enough time together yet."


    Agis also had another reason to not get separated so soon, saying, "What about the Spiritual and Light Element Bending skill? At the moment, other than you two, only I can use it, and only to a very low level. I might be able to enter a city after I practice some more, but Calina and the others can''t."


    "That''s why you have more Zasfins now. They will be the ones doing the city chores for you," replied Rean. Before anyone couldin about it, Rean continued, "Besides, you''re allmitting a grave mistake here."


    "Mistake?" The others couldn''t help but feel confused.


    Rean then gloomily smiled in response as he said, "If I wasn''t here with you, what would you do about this''s situation? It''s just by coincidence that I have the Light and Spiritual Sense bending abilities. However, anyone else wouldn''t have this privilege."


    He then sighed, continuing, "Can''t you see the problem here? All of you have be too dependent on our Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and my skills. That''s no good."


    Everyone was shocked to hear that. Sure enough, they had to admit that Rean and Roan were right. Even when they were separated to battle alone, it would just be for a few days at most. Besides, they knew that Rean would be there to heal any injuries they had as long as they returned. That kind of mentality was no good for cultivators.


    Roan was on the same page as Rean, saying, "That''s correct. We''re leaving so that you''ll go back to when you didn''t have to rely on our powers. I already spent a very long time devising your training routines, so you can definitely use them for the realms above without any issues. You already noticed its effect on Soul Power as well."


    "But..." Calina dropped her head. As correct as Roan might be, she still didn''t want to let him go. After all, she worked very hard to get the ice block''s heart. However, she soon showed an expression of determination before looking back at Roan.


    "Alright. However, once we meet again, I want a child!" said Calina, not leaving any room for discussion.


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment. However, he decided to agree with her in the end, saying, "As long as you survive until then, I will fulfill your wish."


    Qia immediately grabbed Rean''s arm after hearing that, soon saying, "I want one too!"


    Agis, Mka, and Frandin wondered if they should just leave the room already. That scene was too bright to watch.


    Rean noticed their faces and could help butugh as he said, "Hahaha! Alright, that''s enough. You''re making them jealous."


    "Who''s jealous?!" Obviously, those three denied Rean''s words straight away.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders before changing the topic. "In that case, we also need a safe ce for our family, right?"


    Even Roan was taken aback by those words. Safe ce? Was there such a thing for humans in this world?


    Rean quickly exined what he wanted to say. "What do you expect? We''re also going out to rescue Liza''s group, aren''t we? That being said, we''ll need to find a ce where they can live. That just so happens to be perfect for anyone''s family."


    Hearing that, Agis said, "But I doubt there is any ce in this world that safe."


    Rean didn''t deny that, responding, "I know." He then smiled right after as he said, "That''s why we need to create it! We need to find a way to create a safe haven for humans on this. Only then will it be possible to go forward."


    Let alone Roan, everyone else found that idea ridiculous. Unless they reached an extremely high level that would force those Zasfins back, such a thing wouldn''t happen that easily.


    Nheless, Rean continued, "What, afraid? Are you already giving up ever reaching the level of a top expert? I''m sorry, but I haven''t."


    Roan sighed at Rean''s idiotic idea. That was just giving them even more problems. However, when he thought about really having a child...he didn''t like the idea of having to live hidden with them. "Fine, I''ll follow this ridiculous idea of yours. However, for us to have any chance whatsoever, the Nascent Soul Realm is the bare minimum to start. Do all of you think you can reach that level?"


    Agis couldn''t help but snort as he responded, "Hmph! If even Zasfins on a with ack of Spiritual Energy could, then I can obviously do so as well. I''m a cultivator with a Red Color Aptitude. It''s a given that I''ll reach the Nascent Soul Realm eventually."


    Mka, Calina, and Qia also agreed with that. Aftering so far, they knew that Roan''s methods worked...even though they were almost suicidal.


    Roan then looked at everyone before saying, "I will make lighter training routines for all of you since neither Rean nor I will be close to you anymore. It''ll be useless if you can''t recover from your injuries." After saying that, he began to take some paper from the Dimensional Realm to write the routines down.


    That was quite a surpriseing from Roan. Yet, Calina immediately put her hand over his as she shook her head, saying, "There''s no need for it. I want to keep the same routine. I will master it, and I will definitely not die. After all, I know you definitely won''t make yours easier," said Calina with a smile.


    Agis then put one hand on Mka''s shoulder beforeughing as he said, "Hahaha! Ites without saying that the same thing goes for us."


    Mka''s expression immediately changed as sheined, "Eh? Me too? But I want the easier one!"


    Roan snorted as he responded, "I think I''ll just double yours instead."


    "Ahem...that won''t be necessary. This one is just perfect," answered Mka in a hurry, her face as pale as a ghost.


    Naturally, everyoneughed at that. However, there was someone who didn''t seem very happy about it, Frandin.


    "You guys are aiming too high for me. Nascent Soul? I''ve never thought of being able to reach that level. Even my father constantly pointed out that he was extremely lucky to achieve that when he was very close to dying."


    Rean shook his head in response as he eased Frandin''s worries, saying, "It''s fine, it''s fine. As long as you don''t ck off, Roan''s methods will bring you there. Simply put, try not to act like Mka."


    Mka''s mouth twitched as she said, "You''re too despicable! Just you wait! I''ll be the first one to reach Nascent Soul!"


    Everyone looked at Mka as if they were looking at an idiot. Not a single soul in that room believed those words. Obviously, that made the happy-go-lucky girl even more furious. "Hmph! I''ll show you in the future!"

 Chapter 663 - Last Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 663 - Last Preparations</h4>


    Calina couldn''t help but ask after that. "By the way, when did you two decide on that? After all, we all thought that we would keep traveling together."


    Rean soon answered Calina''s question, saying, "About some time ago. However, we wanted to make sure that everything was prepared for you guys and us. For example, the equipment auction, getting more Zasfins to pretend to be our owners, and things like that."


    "I see..." Calina and the others understood that it wasn''t a sudden decision.


    Rean thenughed in response as he continued, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Since we''re separating now, that means we at least believe you all have the ability to survive on your own even without the support of my skills. Of course, we aren''t idiots. Both Roan and I know that there''s a good chance that someone might die. Maybe all of us will. In any case, this decision would be for the best for all of us."


    "Rean''s right." Roan agreed with Rean''s words before changing the topic. "Anyway, you all know what will happen, so get ready. The two of us have decided to use the Asume n to call out the Soul Rulers after the auction is over."


    Mka then looked at a certain snoring bird on the corner of the room before asking, "What about Kentucky? Are you bringing him with you two?"


    Rean pondered a little before looking at Roan, soon responding, "To be honest, we''re not that sure. Kentucky is connected to us, so it would be possible to use him to find us in the future. On top of that, we could do the same thing vice versa. However, knowing where we are goes against the idea of everyone separating."


    Agis was a lot more straightforward with his words, "What are you talking about? This bird must definitely go with you."


    "Why?" Naturally, that was everyone''s doubt.


    Agis then shrugged his shoulders before pointing at Kentucky, asking everyone else, "Do the rest of you think that you can afford this guy''s appetite?"


    *Tch...*


    Everyone heard Rean click his tongue the moment Agis made that question.


    At that moment, Mka, Calina, Qia, and Frandin felt a chill on their backs. Rean''s true objective was as clear as day. All of them simultaneously thought, ''He totally nned to leave Kentucky behind so that he didn''t need to feed him either!''


    Following that, they shook their heads vigorously. Kentucky was almost a ck hole that ate nonstop. There was no way they''d be able to sustain him. Besides, Rean and Roan were the only ones with a Dimensional Realm to hide him if necessary. They would go bankrupt very soon if he stayed with them.


    "Sigh...fine!" said Rean eventually with a grim expression. "We''ll bring him with us. Why can''t you at least share a bit of the fat bird''s burden?"


    Agis andpany immediately looked away, pretending they didn''t hear anything. As for Roan, well...providing resources had always been Rean''s job, so he didn''t care about what choice was made.


    The auction would happen the next day, so instead of training or doing anything like that, everyone spent the day having fun. Well, Roan was basically dragged along against his will, though. Eventually, the auction day arrived, with Rean and Roan using d and Firmel''s help to put all his Earth Peak-Level Equipments for sale.


    Naturally, that immediately caused an uproar. Well, it wasn''t because it was rare to see them, but because there were never so many avable at once. Usually, a weapon at that level would only appear every three or four auctions, and they were always bought by Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. However, there were eight of them, so even the Core and Soul Fusion Realm participants had some hope of acquiring one of them.


    Of course, due to the high number of weapons, their price was also less than Rean''s first Earth Peak-Level Sword. The one that sold for the highest price was a Water Element Spear, which went for 5200 Rank Three Spirit Stones. In the end, Rean still made a little over 32000 Rank Three Spirit Stones.


    d couldn''t help but feel impressed by that. If there was even a little doubt before, itpletely disappeared after today. He wasn''t a cksmith, but he wasn''t an idiot either. It was easy to see that the weapons Rean put for auction were brand new ones, forged not too long ago. Unless there was some master cksmith around helping him, it meant that his group made it by themselves. With that, he thought to himself, ''Their group is definitely part of the Unity Celestial Land. At the very least, he''s part of a Celestial Land, even if it isn''t Unity.''


    Following that, Rean''s group headed back to the workshop. There, Rean took 20000 of the 32000 he obtained from the auction and distributed them to everyone. This would ensure that they would be fine for quite a while.


    "Alright, I''m going to take my Imperial Bloodline Drop now," said Frandin as he took out the vial with the blood.


    Roan also took that opportunity to bring out the Magma Flower from the Dimensional Realm, saying, "In that case, I''m going to concoct the Spiritual Rage Pills. My Soul Power is only barely able to make it, but it''ll still out help a lot."


    Roan found this recipe when Frandin took the Alchemist Exam and brought him into the repository. The Spiritual Rage Pill was quite an overbearing cultivation assistance pill. Unless one was in the Core Formation Realm at the very least, chances were high that their Dantian would explode. Even at the right level, one had to be sure to be prepared for the great influx of Spiritual Energy. The problem was that one''s Spiritual Energy would go chaotic, just like when they finished a breakthrough.


    On the other hand, this pill could cut at least two entire months of cultivation for a Peak Core Formation Realm cultivator, or even more if used by someone at a lower cultivation level. Roan was only disappointed that there weren''t more Magma Flowers. This kind of herb could only be found in a ce with a high concentration of Fire Element and Yang Energy, so it was very rare on a dominated by snow. Nevertheless, anyone could take it as long as the affinity was neutral, even Yin Element and Energy users. That also exined its very high value.


    Frandin was the first one to finish his part, absorbing the Imperial Bloodline Droppletely. Because it was a drop of a low-level member, it wasn''t that hard to do so.


    "How much did your Soul Power increase after that?" asked Rean, curious.


    However, Frandin shook his head, replying, "It doesn''t increase my Soul Power directly. What it does is improve my talent for it. I should be able to increase my Soul Power even faster from now on."


    A few hourster, Roan finished concocting the Spiritual Rage Pills. It was an incredibly difficult pill to make, with high chances of it failing. However, Roan still had the help of his Soul Gem Cauldron, which could control temperature perfectly. Not to mention that he had the pestle as well. Although it didn''t have a mortar from the Soul Gem System, it also had its share of Roan''s sess.


    Roan then took a few bottles of the pills and began to pass them to everyone, saying, "Each bottle has three pills. Fortunately, many seeds were present in the Magma Flowers, so I concocted a few good batches. Always remember to make sure that you don''t need to use your Spiritual Energy for the next three days after taking the pill. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to control the chaotic power inside."


    Everyone took the bottles as their eyes glistened. Cutting several months'' worth of cultivation was obviously very attractive to anyone. If Roan put the pills up for auction, they would definitely go for tremendously high prices, especially because it was neutral.


    Calina then put the bottle away and looked at Roan, asking, "Do you want to hear our ns for when you leave?"


    "No." Roan shook his head as he replied, "From now on, you''ll only rely on yourselves, so I won''tment on what you guys decide to do."


    Calina and the others nodded after that, not finding it surprising.


    "What now?"


    Roan then looked in the direction of the Asume n Estate before saying, "We basically only have to use the thing that can test our Soul Purity in the Asume n, and they''ll call the Soul Rulers over. However, I want you all to be long gone before that happens. That being said, let''s head to the Asume n and take Xiria first. You guys will all leave the city after that with Frandin. As long as you have Agis, Frandin, and Xiria, obtaining things from other cities should be easy."


    Qia was puzzled after hearing that, asking, "What about d? Weren''t we supposed to use him too?"


    Rean nodded as he answered Qia''s question, "Yes. However, he wille with Roan and me. After all, it''s a lot easier for you guys to use Xiria than d. With the Dimensional Realm, we can deal with anything if things getplicated."


    Roan also took the opportunity to give Frandin a pill, telling him, "This is the full antidote for Xiria''s poison." Following that, he took out several bottles before continuing, "And these ones are used to keep her poison at bay. There are enough pills here to keep the girl under control for at least two years. After that, you can decide whether it''s worth letting her keep following you all or let her leave."


    Frandin nodded with a serious expression in response, putting the pill bottles away. With that said, the twins sent everyone into the Dimensional Realm, leaving only Calina and Frandin out. Obviously, they headed straight to the Asume n soon after. Once they grabbed Xiria, it would be time for them to journey out by themselves and leave the twins behind.

 Chapter 664 - Fend For Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 664 - Fend For Themselves</h4>


    By the time they had arrived at the Asume n, Rean, Roan, and Frandin were received by Xiria and her parents, who were already waiting for them. Not long after, one of them asked, "Is it about time?"


    Frandin nodded, responding, "Yes, we will be leaving shortly after."


    Xiria took a deep breath before bowing back to her parents once more, saying, "Dad, Mom, I''ll be heading out."


    "Sigh...seems like that''s the only choice we have," said Xiria''s parents with a gloomy expression.


    However, Laun, Xiria''s father, was puzzled about something else, asking, "What about the thing with the Soul Rulers? Are you not trying it anymore?"


    "I am. That''s why I''m going to see your ancestor now," Frandin soon answered. "She''s probably waiting for me already, no?"


    Laun narrowed his eyes but didn''t deny that. The ancestor of the Asume n had always been watching them every time Frandin''s group came to visit with her Spiritual Sense.


    "In that case, follow me."


    Sometimeter, they arrived at Sumeri''s room, where she was indeed waiting for them. She then smiled before asking, "Are you finally going to tell me where those high Soul Purity humans you mentioned are?"


    Frandinughed as he nodded, pointing at the twins as he replied, "Of course. Rean, Roan,e forward."


    "Yes, young master."


    Rean and Roan then stopped in front of Sumeri.


    "This..." The sight greatly puzzled her, prompting her to ask, "They''re far from being children, don''t you think?"


    Well, whatever she was thinking, Frandin still shook his head, saying, "No. All your rule says is that your need to find humans with a high enough Soul Purity. There wasn''t anything saying that they had to be children. It''s just that it was a lot more likely to find children with the right characteristics than adults."


    Sumeri was taken aback by that. However, Sumeri had to admit that Gian (Frandin) was right. She never heard anything about only children being epted.


    "Well, that''s true." She then brought out some kind of deep blue oval gem before showing it to the twins, telling them, "Touch the gem, and it will automatically check your Soul Purity. If it''s high enough, it should shine a faint blue. If not, then nothing will happen."


    Rean and Roan touched it straight away. Even if Frandin hadn''t left with the others yet, it would take some time before anyone from the Soul Rulers arrives. That should be more than enough time for Frandin''s group to leave the city. Especially since Rean and Roan intend to teleport them away with the Soul Gem Circuitry Teleport Formation. That way, no one would be able to follow them.


    *Bzzzz*


    After some time, the gem turned alive as the mentioned faint blue light appeared. Sure enough, Sister Orb was right. No one on this would have a higher Soul Purity than the twins. Even kids were no exception. Not only that, but the faint light continued to intensify several times to the point it was even hard to look at. Without a doubt, Rean and Roan''s souls were as pure as they could ever be.


    "Impressive!" Sumeri looked at the oue with her mouth agape. "To think that adults could really reach such a level of Soul Purity. I guess I couldn''t expect less from a member of a Celestial Land." Naturally, she also considered that to be another perk of a Celestial Land member.


    Frandinughed out loud, not trying to undo the mistake as he asked, "As long as they have the traits, then that''s fine by me. By the way, when will you call the Soul Rulers?"


    Sumeri shrugged her shoulders in response, saying, "There''s no need. The moment the gem was activated, the Soul Rulers had already gotten the message. To be honest, this is the only way to ever call them over for someone like me."


    Frandin nodded in satisfaction, saying, "That''s more than enough."


    His expression then turned solemn as he looked at Rean and Roan, telling them, "You two, you already know what to do. Don''t resist and simply let them take you away. I have my own ways of following youter. As long as I arrive at their headquarters, we will have concluded the elders'' test."


    Rean and Roan immediately bowed to Frandin once again, unanimously saying, "You can count on us, young master."


    Frandin then smiled back at Sumeri and mentioned, "d should arrive anytime soon. He will follow my two subordinates here when the Soul Rulers arrive. Remember, these twins are part of your family. You found them by coincidence once they were brought from outside for whatever reason you want to think."


    Sumeri agreed with Frandin as she replied, "I know how to proceed. However, are you really okay with that? If I say that and you don''t appear, all the benefits will be given to my n instead."


    "Hahaha!" Frandinughed out loud once again, saying in response, "Do you really think Ick benefits? Don''t worry, just consider it as payment for following our n. You should have no concerns if we do it like that, right?"


    Sumeri''s eyes immediately lit up, responding, "Now we''re talking the samenguage. Very well. I shall not inquire anything and just follow the n. However, I won''t give you anything either if you regret itter."


    "Fine by me."


    After a while, someone knocked on Sumeri''s door before a subordinate of the n came inside and asked, "Ancestor, there''s an Imperial Guardian outside that says he was told toe here. Should we let him enter?"


    Sumeri immediately nodded, responding, "Yes, we were waiting for him already."


    Not long after, d appeared in the room with his father, Firmel. They soon noticed that Frandin and the twins were already there.


    "Are the arrangements done?" Firmel asked straight away. Sure enough, he was already told how the twins'' group would proceed.


    "Yes." Frandin nodded in response, implicating that Sumeri didn''t know that the real masters were, in fact, Rean and Roan.


    Firmel understood that as he put a hand on d''s shoulder, telling him, "Alright, d, we''re counting on you. We can still hold back for a few more years, but the faster you get done with it, the better."


    "Yes, father. I will definitely seed," d immediately answered and bowed to his father. They knew very well how important the oue of this matter would be for them.


    Sumeri didn''t know what they were talking about, nor did she intend to ask. The Imperial Guardians were also above her position, so she decided that it wasn''t worth intervening in whatever was happening there.


    Frandin then approached d, telling him, "Once you feel a power pulling your body away, don''t resist it."


    d took a deep breath and nodded. Soon after, Rean used the Dimensional Realm and sent d inside. Immediately, he appeared inside the jail that Frandin was locked up in the past. The same kail that didn''t allow him to see what was outside of it. Nevertheless, he didn''t panic. Rean and Roan had exined already that they had their own secrets, so they couldn''t let him move around freely in there.


    Firmel knew what was going to happen. Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but feel impressed as he thought, ''I guessed that it was the case before, but seeing it with my own eyes is another matter. No wonder they could disappear like smoke every single time. With such high-level Spatial Equipment, anyone would be able to move around undetected.''


    Sumeri, obviously, was left astonished since she didn''t know about that before, thinking to herself, ''Truly, you can''t look down on the Celestial Lands.''


    Of course, Xiria and Laun were also left speechless by that scene. Xiria had a Spatial Bracelet, but she was well aware that she definitely couldn''t send anyone alive inside. ''Too different! Our standings are just too different!''


    Frandin noticed Xiria''s expression beforeing closer to her, asking, "You''re the next one. Ready?"


    Xiria nodded as a determined look appeared on her face. "Yes!"


    Sure enough, that pulling power was felt once again, and Xiria disappeared from the room as well. Laun, not having anything else to do about it anymore, left straight away to tell Xiria''s mother about it.


    Firmel understood that the Soul Rulers would being at some point, so he decided to leave to not arouse any suspicions. "I hope you elder keeps his words," said Firmel as he soon turned around and left.


    Sumeri thought that Firmel was talking to Frandin, but Rean and Roan knew that they were the real targets. Well, not that they cared about it anyway.


    Last but not least, there was the teleportation issue.


    "Senior Sumeri, I''ll take my leave with Xiria now. Farewell," said Frandin as he touched Rean''s shoulder. Soon after, he and Rean disappeared from the room as well.


    This sight puzzled Sumeri, though. With that, she asked, "Weren''t the ones supposed to be staying here, you and your brother?"


    Roan nodded as he responded, "It is. Rean should be back anytime soon after young master finishes discussing a few issues with him."


    Sumeri understood what that meant. Simply put, Gian Torio could send anyone back into her private room anytime he wanted. Clearly, that made her slightly fearful. ''If they can already do that, I wonder how many times more resourceful the Soul Rulers are.''


    Little did she know that even the Soul Rulers couldn''t do such a thing about it. Rean would only appear there again because Roan was there as well.


    In the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Rean could see that both Xiria and d had been put inside the same jail. It couldn''t be helped since he didn''t want them to see the Dimensional Realm. Soon after, he stepped on the Circuitry Teleport Formation before activating it with Rank Three Spirit Stones, instantly teleporting 1000 kilometers away.


    Rean appeared quite close to the ground this time, so he didn''t need Kentucky to help slow his descent. He then willed them to leave the Dimensional Realm. Soon, Frandin''s group came out with Xiria, leaving only the snoring demon bird and d in the Dimensional Realm.


    Qia then immediately hugged him before giving him a kiss, saying, "We will meet again."


    "We definitely will."


    After that, Rean disappeared once again, leaving Frandin and the others to fend for themselves from now on.

 Chapter 665 - I Can Hear You!

    <h4>Chapter 665 - I Can Hear You!</h4>


    Xiria, obviously, was confused over what just happened. She saw Rean appear for a moment, bid farewell, and leave. She knew that Rean had toe back to where Roan was since she was in Sumeri''s room during that time.


    Even though that was the case, she still could not help but think, ''Still, why does it feel like something is different?'' After all, Rean and Qia seemed to be ready to stay apart for a very long time.


    Another thing was that this was the first time she saw Agis. Frandin''s appearance had also changed once he came out of the Dimensional Realm. Well, the part where Frandin was using a different appearance didn''t surprise Xiria. The same could be said for Calina, Qia, and Mka. After all, Gian told everyone that he couldn''t talk about his identity from the very start. Using another face made total sense in that context.


    "Gian, you actually had one more human in your group," said Xiria as she looked at Agis.


    Frandin nodded, replying, "Yes. He was thest member of my group. Well, you''ll see him a lot from now on, so there''s no point in keeping him hidden." Following that, Frandin changed the topic as he said, "By the way, you don''t need to call me Gian anymore. You already have taken the poison, so I can trust you with my real name at the very least. You can call me Frandin from now on."


    Xiria nodded, still feeling a bit lost over everything that was happening. However, the next thing that happened truly surprised her.


    *ck, ck, ck...*


    One by one, Agis and the others removed their ve cors.


    "Sigh...these fake cors are seriously annoying. It feels like someone is grasping my neck all the time," Mkained.


    Calina and Qia agreed with her as one of them responded, "Indeed. Well, make sure to keep them since we might need to enter a city again."


    Agis then came forward and asked everyone, "Shall we go, then? The next city on the map should be Havares. However, I would rather avoid that one and head to the one after that. We need to make sure that we''re as far as possible from Vanesi before the Soul Rulers arrive. After all, we don''t have Rean and Roan''s Dimensional Realm."


    Frandin agreed with Agis, saying, "That''s true. On the other hand, we have a lot of Spirit Stones now. We can totally avoid all cities in this country and head straight to the next."


    Eventually, Xiria couldn''t hold her curiosity anymore, asking, "Ahem...what''s happening here? Why do I feel like the way your humans are treating you is different now, Gia- I mean, Frandin? Also, what about those fake cors? Could it be that you trust them that much that they don''t need it?" In fact, she quite admired it since it proved that Frandin truly liked humans, just like her n.


    Frandin couldn''t help butugh out loud as he replied, "Hahaha! My humans? They had never been my humans to start with. They''re just mypanions. By the way, it seems like you haven''t checked their cultivations with your Spiritual Sense yet. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Xiria was taken aback for a moment before she spread her Spiritual Sense. At the very next moment, she looked like she had seen a ghost.


    "Co-Core Formation and Co-Core and Soul Fusion!"


    Calina and the others didn''t try to hide their cultivation, so even Xiria could see it with her Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation. As expected, she was shocked by that sight, prompting her to ask, "Wh-What''s happening here?"


    Frandin then put a hand on her shoulder, saying, "Hahaha! Don''t worry, you will get used to it."


    Following that, he exined, "Do you remember when I said that this journey would be very dangerous? This is one of the reasons. There are other problems as well. Then again, you''lle to understand it as time passes."


    Xiria couldn''t help but ask, "Are you...really a member of the Celestial Lands?" Sure enough, that question appeared, and it surprisingly did not take long to arise.


    However, Frandin just shrugged his shoulders while replying, "Have I ever told you that I was part of a Celestial Land?"


    Sure enough, Frandin was right. Indeed, he had never said he was part of a Celestial Land to the members of the Asume n, not even once. The only ones who got that excuse were the Imperial Guards, or to be more specific, Firmel and d.


    Immediately, Xiria felt like her n had been fooled, asking, "What do you intend to do with me?"


    "Nothing," said everyone as they answered Xiria''s question in unison.


    Naturally, that made Xiria confused again. What did they mean by nothing?


    Frandin then took a bottle with a pill, the same one Xiria had a few days ago, before giving it to Xiria as he said, "Here you go. This bottle has a pill that canpletely cure your poison. Well, you probably know that already."


    Following that, he pointed in a certain direction as he continued, "If you follow that path, you will eventually arrive back in the city. After that, you can simply head back to your normal life."


    Frandin then moved to everyone else''s side and continued, "However! There is one thing I didn''t lie to you about. You can definitely be much stronger, far surpassing any of the geniuses of your n. As long as you follow us and not die, I can guarantee you that much. Remember, great dangers are always followed by great rewards."


    None of Frandin''s group did anything. Xiria seemed like a nice Zasfin, so they had no intention of making things difficult for her now that they already got what they wanted. If she wanted to give up, she had the freedom to do that.


    Xiria narrowed her eyes as she pondered over it. The fact that the humans in front of her were that strong and young was proof enough that Frandin was telling the truth. Not to mention that Frandin himself was already very strong for someone at his level.


    Eventually, Xiria remembered why she decided to leave and gritted her teeth, throwing the healing pill back to Frandin again as she said, "Fine! I already expected that things were not totally as I thought they would be. The fact that Calina and the others were much stronger than you or me was truly shocking. Nevertheless, I have an objective to fulfill. If following humans around is what it takes, then I ept."


    She then turned around and began to move away from Venasi City, saying, "Let''s go. The further away from the city we are, the better. Didn''t you say that before? Then, let''s pick up the pace."


    "Such determination..." Frandin and the others were surprised by that. They truly thought she would turn back as soon as she found out the truth.


    It was then that Mka had an idea as she asked the others, "Do you really think she''s determined?" Everyone looked at her, waiting to see what this girl was nning to do. Soon after, Mka ran ahead and called Xiria''s attention, giving her a piece of paper. "Xiria, here''s your training routine. It had been prepared for Frandin, with just a few modifications based on your Elemental Affinity."


    Immediately, everyone understood. Roan had revised Frandin''s routine after they got Soul Power. Now it was even more terrifying than when Frandin showed it when they visited the Asume n for the first time.


    Seeing that, Frandin sighed as he took the bottle with the healing pill out and murmured, "Well, it was good while itsted. I better give her the pill already before she forgets it and runs away."


    Calina, Qia, and Agis nodded in agreement to Frandin''s words.


    Soon after, they saw Xiria''s expression turn ghastly pale. The more she read the things on that paper Mka passed to her, the worse it became. She then looked at Frandin and the others while her whole body trembled. That routine couldn''t be possible! However, she only saw Frandin and the other holding other pieces of paper, describing their own routines as well.


    "Don''t worry. We all know how you feel."


    Xiria gulped a bit of saliva as she slowly looked by her side. There, Mka was also holding another training routine made especially for her. Sure enough, it was as terrifying as everyone else''s...


    "I...I...I''m fi-fine...I can...do this..." Xiria then sent the training task into her Spatial Bracelet as she said, trying to muster up her courage.


    *wow!*


    Sure enough, her words surprised everyone.


    "Now that''s what you call courage!"


    "Well, it''s not like it''s any easier for us."


    "Yes, but she had never gone through Roan''s craziness before."


    "Indeed. I totally expected Xiria to put her tail between her legs and run away."


    "Perhaps she has a stronger will than we thought."


    "I think she''s just pretending."


    "She might be. If you see Xiria run away a few days from now, we will have our answer."


    "I bet 100 Spirit Stones that she''ll run away!"


    "I bet 200!"


    "I bet 300!"


    "Hey, hey hey! If everyone bets she''ll run, what''s the point?"


    Xiria''s mouth twitched as she could not help but say, "Do you need to say all of that out loud?! I can hear you, you know?!"


    Everyoneughed as Mka and Calina grabbed her arms. "Wee aboard."


    And just like that, they began to make their way through the coldnds. No one other than themselves knew where they''d be going or how long it would take until they met the twins again.

 Chapter 666 - Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 666 - Leaving</h4>


    Back in the Asume n, Rean once again appeared on Roan''s side. After all, they could use each other''s location toe out of the Dimensional Realm as long as they were within 3000km away from one another. Of course, once they do that, they can''t return to the ce they were before unless they left a save point, which cost Spirit Stones depending on the distance.


    Sumeri, seeing that the two were there, asked a few of her subordinates to take care of them for a while. She didn''t know how long the Soul Rulers would take to arrive since it was the first time she found humans with the necessary Soul Purity.


    The initial n wasn''t for Rean and Roan to appear together, only one of them. However, they decided that they might as well appear together. Because they had Light and Dark Element affinities and were twins, they could use it as an excuse for their high Soul Purity.


    Time soon passed, with nothing happening on the first day. But on the second, a few people in the city noticed a shadow appearing in the sky. Slowly, it got bigger and bigger until finally, the shadow attracted everyone''s attention. It then broke through the anti-weather formation and stopped right above the Asume n''s estate.


    It was some kind of enormous airship. The ship alone was bigger than the Asume n Estate itself. Rean and Roan looked at it and couldn''t help but feel amazed. This was the first time they had seen any flying vehicle on boths. Let alone one as ridiculously big as this one.


    "Man, these Soul Rulers are incredibly wealthy," said Rean as he looked up.


    "That much is obvious. Still, isn''t this too much of a big entrance? Their presence was supposed to be kind of a secret, no?" Roan also could not help butment.


    Well, the powers in the city could simplye up with any excuse for the popceter, and they would have no choice but to ept.


    Suddenly, a few Zasfins appeared on the deck of the airship before jumping down. Sumeri was already outside, waiting for the Soul Rulers. Rean and Roan, obviously, were by her side, pretending to be respectful.


    "Wee to my Asume n, friends." Sumeri then bowed to them, trying to act as politely as possible.


    There were two men and one woman in this small group. They didn''t seem very interested in Sumeri. Instead, they looked around, trying to find any human children. However, they couldn''t find any, so they finally asked, "Where are the humans with high Soul Purity?"


    Sumeri nodded as she pointed to Rean and Roan on her side, replying, "Here they are. These friends can go ahead and check their Soul Purity."


    "What?!" In an instant, the aloof expression on the Soul Rulers'' faces disappeared as it was reced by shock. "Impossible! Do you know what it means to fool our organization?"


    Sumeri felt a chill on her back but quickly recovered. She then smiled as she took out the deep blue oval gem and passed it to Rean and Roan, telling the two, "Go ahead, touch it."


    Rean and Roan, who also pretended to be scared of the Soul Ruler''s previous outburst, quickly nodded and touched the gem. Sure enough, it shone brightly with a faint blue color.


    "I can''t believe it..." the woman was the first one to talk.


    "Indeed. Adult humans with high Soul Purity. It''s the first time I''ve seen one, let alone two," one of the men followed.


    The second man was even more impressed, saying, "That''s not all. Look at how bright the Purity Gem is shining. Have you ever seen any human kid with this level of Soul Purity?"


    The woman then took a deep breath and smiled as shended on the ground, saying, "Sumeri Asume, am I right? I''m G Joskri. Excellent job in finding these humans. Tell me, where did theye from?"


    Sumeri then nced at Rean and Roan for a moment before exining, "My n doesn''t treat humans as badly as others, so we give shelter to them every now and then. These two seemed to hear the rumors about us and asked us to let them stay. Surprisingly, we were doing the human kids'' Soul Purity Check that we do every year. We then asked them to help us and had them bring the gem to the human quarters. However, when one of the twins touched it, the gem immediately activated. Because they were twins, I had the other one try it as well, and sure enough, the same thing happened."


    "I see...so you don''t know where they came from," said one of the men as he approached the twins. "By the way, you can call me Ren Zolfin." He then smiled at Sumeri, showing his satisfaction.


    Thest guy didn''t seem to care about the reasons, saying in a rush, "Does it matter how they found these humans? The fact is that they have the Soul Purity we need. Whatever they might be, it''s not of big concern. Once the Soul Rulers are involved, no one else can do anything about it." It was obvious that he wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    The woman then sighed after hearing that, responding, "You aren''t wrong, Vio, but we need to understand how these twins came to be. Perhaps we can create a method to give birth to more of them in the future." Soon after, she turned her attention back to Sumeri, asking, "Do you have any idea why they have this level of Soul Purity?"


    Sumeri pretended to ponder a bit before mentioning something, "I do have an idea..." She turned to the twins after that and gave them an order. "Show these friends your Elemental Affinity."


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan immediately gathered Light and Dark Element around them, which surprised the three Soul Rulers.


    "Light and Dark!"


    "To think they would be born with a rare Elemental Affinity."


    "I have never seen or heard anyone with this kind of Elemental Affinity before."


    G took a deep breath after her second shock, saying, "That makes things difficult. There''s no way we can replicate their situation in the real world since it''s extremely rare for anyone to be born outside of the five main elements. Nevertheless, we did get humans with some other Elemental Affinity in the past. However, none of them had advantages in Soul Purity, nor did they keep their Soul Purity until adulthood."


    Vio and Ren nodded as one of them continued, "Which means...it might have something to do with the fact that they''re twins with umon Elemental Affinities. Simply put, there is no way we can replicate such a thing. Of course, we''ll need to do a few tests, but I find it very difficult to replicate their case."


    Sumeri didn''t know what they were talking about. However, she didn''t dare to ask either. Rean and Roan, however, knew very well what it was all about. Of course, they also kept quiet and didn''t intervene, pretending to be good human ves.


    G noticed that they began to talk too much, so she changed the topic. "Oh well, we can check it outter. For now, let''s head back to the headquarters with these twins." Soon after, she looked at Sumeri, saying, "You did a very good job in finding these ones. Not only are there two of them, but they''re a true rarity! Your rewards will surely be plenty. Bing the sole ruler of this city wouldn''t be hard after that."


    Sumeri quickly bowed with an excited expression, responding, "Thank you very much! I wish these friends a safe journey back."


    G nodded as she enveloped the twins with her Spiritual Energy. Soon after, she and the other two guys flew back to their airship. In the end, those guys simply didn''t care where the twins came from or if they had any background. They considered themselves the sole ruling power of the Zasfin World, so they didn''t even bother thinking if it could be some trap or anything like that. Even if it was, their organization would simply trample over whoever was trying to find problems with them.


    On the ground, close to the Asume n, Firmel looked as the Soul Rulers brought the twins away. Deep down, he couldn''t help but wish as he thought, ''If we get really lucky, perhaps my son can even join the Soul Rulers, which will be even better than any Celestial Land.''


    In other parts of the city, the other ns looked at that with jealousy. Their leaders knew who those Zasfins were. Naturally, they understood that the Asume n was lucky enough to find human kids with a high level of Soul Purity. Well, the one that regretted it the most was definitely the Portin n. After all, they had the chance to be the ones calling the Soul Ruler. However, they gave up on Frandin as soon as the Imperial Guardians appeared, unlike the Asume n.


    Ye Portin, who observed all of that, couldn''t help but sigh as he thought, ''At least we aren''t enemies with the Asume n. I better make sure that my n members don''t find a problem with them from now on.''


    Other ns also had the same idea, afraid that offending the Asume n would also offend the Soul Rulers. And just like that, within just a few minutes, the Asume n became an untouchable power in Vanesi City.


    Following that, the airship of the Soul Ruler took flight once more, leaving the city''s formation as it soon disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 667 - Engine

    <h4>Chapter 667 - Engine</h4>


    Inside the airship, G went ahead and examined the twins from top to bottom. Sure enough, with her cultivation being several times higher than the twins, it didn''t take long for her to notice Rean and Roan''s cultivation.


    "Peak Core Formation Realm? Well, that''s quite surprising..."


    Hearing that, Vio was slightly surprised as he decided to also check their cultivation. "Oh! You''re right. They really are at the Peak Core Formation Realm."


    Ren Zolfin, who was with them, couldn''t help butment, "This kind of high-level cultivation and young age. Celestial Land?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, then back at those Zasfins as one of them responded, "The Decadence Region."


    G nodded in response to their words. "So that''s why, huh? Well, it makes sense. If you lived there since young and fought your way through, I can more or less ept this level of cultivation and age. However, I''m surprised that you got to escape from there."


    As for Vio, he couldn''t care less. "There''s no point asking. Whether or not they came from the Decadence Region matters little. The good thing is that their Soul Purity hasn''t disappeared while their cultivation is at a high level. If it continues like that, they''ll be worth hundreds of human kids as time passes. After all, their lifespan increases with their cultivation."


    "That''s true." G and Ren nodded in agreement.


    G then stopped paying attention to the twins and simply said, "You can move around as much as you want. Just don''t try to leave the airship. Remember that all of us are keeping an eye on you two, so there''s no chance for you to escape."


    After saying those words, G left the room, followed by Vio and Ren. Well, that obviously left Rean and Roan slightly confused. Rean soon said to Roan through their connection, ''It seems like they don''t think we can cause any problems even with our cultivation.''


    Roan agreed with Rean, replying, ''Indeed. That''s a good thing for us, though. Have you noticed? They aren''t treating us like most of the Zasfins do. Well, it''s not that they''re treating us well, but it''s just that they simply don''t seem to care.''


    ''Now that you say that...'' Rean pondered a bit over their current situation as he spoke his thoughts, ''Other than their interest in our Soul Purity, not even our high cultivation was enough to catch their attention. I thought they would treat us more like some extremely rare treasure that must be kept under surveince at all times. But that doesn''t seem the case.''


    ''Exactly,'' Roan said as he continued, ''That being said, I believe humans at our cultivation level might not be as rare as we''ve thought so far.''


    Rean knew where Roan wasing from. ''It seems like we have the same thoughts. These Celestial Lands are always revered by allowing Zasfins to cultivate much faster than anywhere else other than in the Imperial Families'' dwellings. I always thought it was strange since it doesn''t change the fact that this severelycks Spiritual Energy.''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''Indeed. Think of the Asume n Ancestor, who was only at the Soul Forging Realm. Vanesi City is one of the important cities of the entire Palif Empire due to the Rank Five Bloodline Trial. Let alone Soul Forging, there are supposed to be several Saint Realm Zasfins there. Even an Elemental Transformation Realm Zasfin wouldn''t be impossible to see there. But even after saying all of that, none of those exist there because of the''s Spiritual Energy condition.''


    Rean and Roan arrived at the same conclusion after that. ''That means there''s something special in those Celestial Lands, Imperial Families'' Dwellings, and especially in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters.''


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds, suggesting to them, [Isn''t this guy d a member of the Imperial Bloodline? You might as well ask him.]


    Rean and Roan had to agree that Sister Orb was right. Following that, the two of them connected their minds to the Dimensional Realm and sent their voice into the jail, asking, ''d, we have a question for you.''


    d, who was feeling quite bored, immediately agreed as he replied, ''Sure! What is it?''


    ''Can you tell us if the Imperial Family''s estate has some kind of high concentration of Spiritual Energy? We mean, some kind of formation or things like that?''


    d was taken aback for a moment and then began to ponder about it. ''Hmm...as you know, our branch of the Palif Imperial Family was cast away, so I''m not sure about those things since it happened before I was born. However, I did hear my fathermenting about something like that before. He said even Rank Four Spirit Stones couldn''tpare to having ess to the area where the main family members cultivated. Well, I can''t guarantee that, though.'' While replying to their question, he could not help but think the two should have already known something about that.


    Rean and Roan nodded in response to d''s words before they disconnected from the Dimensional Realm. Not long after, Rean said to Roan, ''It seems there really is something going on in the main powers of this.''


    Roan then got up as he said, "Forget it. Since we''re heading straight to the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, we''ll eventually find it out. Let''s head outside and explore the ship."


    Rean''s eyes lit up as he said in response, "Then I''m going to the engine room...well, not that I think I''ll find an engine, though. Without a doubt, this ship''s ''engine'' is powered by formations. I want to see how they''re made."


    Roan couldn''t care less as to what Rean did. After all, he was not well-versed in formations. "I''ll check the forces around, just in case."


    And with that, the twins left the room they were staying in. Of course, they also kept the Spiritual Sense Bending Skill active. That being said, they could see several Spiritual Senses locked on them. If they really tried to escape, there would be nock of Zasfinsing out to stop them.


    ''Well, we can simply enter the Dimensional Realm and flee, though,'' Rean thought, not minding the vignce at all.


    The ship was enormous. Nevertheless, it wasn''t hard for Rean to find the ''engine'' room. Surprisingly, the Zasfins in there seemed to ignore Reanpletely, only warning him to not touch the formations. The usual disdainful looks that most Zasfins cast at humans was nowhere to be seen on their faces.


    Unsurprisingly, Rean ignored that as his attention waspletely focused on the formations of the airship. ''Impressive! To think they could use formation in such a manner. I can see many areas that could be improved a lot with my knowledge of formations from Sunkan. Not to mention the Circuitry Formations from the Soul Gem System. Then again, by using Soul Runes to regte the flow of Spiritual Energy, they were able to make it fly. Soul Runes are really interesting.''


    Rean was so focused on those formations that he began to draw them on the floor. Of course, he wasn''t using any formation materials, just scribbling them. At the same time, he was fixing the parts that were obviously wed or had worse efficiency than the runes from Sunkan or the Circuitry Formations.


    Some Zasfins saw that and snorted, thinking that Rean was just getting ahead of himself. How could humans truly understand theplexity of their airship formations? However, there was one Zasfin who narrowed his eyes as that Zasfin thought to itself, ''What kind of runes are those? Those are only a few scratches on the ground. However, they don''t seem to have been created without reason.''


    This Zasfin was none other than the Formation Master responsible for the formations in the airship. He was also a Heaven Middle-Level Formation Master of the Formations Guild.


    Eventually, he approached Rean while paying attention to the modifications he made to those formations. Of course, Rean wasn''t a Heaven-Level Formation Master, so he was only tinkering with the formations he could deal with. The Heaven-Level parts he didn''t even touch.


    Out of nowhere, that Zasfin put a hand on Rean''s shoulder, which instantly brought him back to reality.


    "Ah!" Rean almost jumped when that happened. He was truly focused on the formations of the airship.


    The Zasfin then looked at Rean with a serious expression, asking, "Where did you learn about formations?"


    Rean noticed that he had gone a little too far, so he tried toe up with an excuse. "Errr...I have the study materials from the Formations Guild from Vanesi City. I was only trying to apply them to these formations. Sorry for making a mess on the ground. I''ll clean it up right away."


    Rean was just about to use his Spiritual Energy to wipe out the drawing when suddenly, that Zasfin stopped him. "There''s no need." He then pulled Rean back before continuing, "I''m very interested in those runes of yours. Does that mean you got them from Vanesi City? Show me those study materials you talked about."


    Rean bitterly smiled as he answered, "I don''t have them anymore since I alreadymitted everything to mind. However, a few of the runes I used are not present anyway. They''re just a few things I came up with."


    "Are you saying you created those different runes and thought of the formation arrangement by yourself?" The Zasfin talking to Rean found it really hard to believe. Well, Rean didn''t really make a formation, just some random scribbles here and there, so those runes might have no use whatsoever.


    Rean scratched the back of his head before continuing, "They''re just a few theories. I don''t even know which kind of materials I would need to bring my ideas into reality. Hahaha! In the end, I''m just someone who dabbles with formations from time to time. There''s no need for senior to pay attention to me."


    He then added, "By the way, I''m Rean. I was brought aboard since it seems that I have a very high Soul Purity...although I don''t know what that means."


    Immediately, the guy''s expression changed to that of shock. "High Soul Purity?!"


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect to hear such a thing from an adult human.

 Chapter 668 - Luck Or Not

    <h4>Chapter 668 - Luck Or Not</h4>


    Rean looked at the old Zasfin before asking, "Is there a problem with me having high Soul Purity?"


    The man quickly recovered before sighing as he replied, "Forget it. Would you like to talk more about those runes you came up with?"


    Rean pondered for a bit and thought that this could be a good opportunity. There was nothing wrong with obtaining some more support, especially from a Zasfin. Besides, he was still puzzled as to why these Zasfins didn''t seem to care too much about the humans around them. There were even a few humans in this formation room that kept the airship afloat. It''s just that none of them seem to be involved with the formations, but instead were there only to help with a few more menial tasks.


    "Well...is it really okay for senior to listen to the theories of a human? I thought all Zasfins would never care about even getting involved with us," Rean asked with a hint of confusion on his face.


    The old Zasfin was taken aback for a moment before remembering that Rean was right. It wouldn''t be easy to see a Zasfin willing to listen to a human on this. However, things were a little different in the Soul Rulers'' territory. Humans were still considered ves there, but because of how human kids with high Soul Purity were used, the Zasfins tried to not put too much burden on them. That''s because doing so would elerate the speed at which those kids'' Soul Purity would deteriorate. Of course, deep down, they still looked down on all humans.


    "Sigh...it''s fine," Pris replied as he introduced himself. "By the way, you can call me Pris. Don''t worry. I just want to hear more regarding these rune theories of yours. Whether you''re a human or not won''t matter as long as your words make sense." He was only interested in the formations, after all. However, he also had an idea in mind depending on what Rean had to add.


    Rean faintly smiled in response, knowing that he had the old man take his bait. Following that, he began to ''more or less'' exin ''his'' concepts of runes. Of course, those runes were basically the ones used in Sunkan. It''s just that Rean wouldn''t mention that. "Alright, let me start with the Three Phases Spiritual Regtion Rune. If what I''m thinking works out, we can control the..."


    And just like that, Rean began to exin the runes he drew on the ground. He told the concepts and what he would need to make them work out...if they worked. Of course, he didn''t give a perfect exnation. Rean had left several ws on purpose regarding what he used. That''s because it would be way too suspicious if his runes that he ''just theorized'' worked perfectly from the very start.


    Even with that, Pris became more and more shocked as he listened to Rean''s ideas. Even though he could also find a few problems there, he could tell that they were still feasible once he took some time to work on them. '' A Formation Master genius! Who could have thought that a human would show such proficiency.''


    However, that thought also pained him since Rean had high Soul Purity. After all, he knew what he would be used for once they arrived at the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. With that, he asked, "Rean, right? Tell me, where did you learn about formations? Even if you came up with these theories, you had to first learn the basics from someone. I doubt there were many Zasfins out there willing to spend their time teaching a human."


    "Senior''s right." Rean already expected that question, responding, "I lived outside the city with my brother during most of my lifetime. Our father...well, not really our father since he was a Zasfin. Anyway, he was the one who taught me about formations. Unfortunately..." Rean then showed a sad expression as if remembering a painful memory.


    At the same time, Roan''s voice echoed in Rean''s mind, telling him, ''What kind of shitty excuse is that? Can you be any worse at creating stories? Not even a kid would believ-''


    *Sniff, sniff...*


    "I see, I see! Don''t worry, young man. I''m sure your father is very happy with what you''ve aplished so far," Pris said as tears fell down from his eyes, trying to console Rean.


    Roan, who was somewhere else in the airship, twitched his mouth as he could not help but say, ''What are you? A fucking baby?! First of all, should this idiot even feel sad because of a human? What the hell is happening here?''


    Reanughed mentally, though. ''Hahaha! Isn''t that obvious? My acting skills are just that good!''


    ''Good, your ass!'' Roan immediately replied. ''This guy must be mentally ill. That''s the only way you could convince someone with that story of yours.''


    Rean couldn''t care less, though. ''So what? It worked, didn''t it? That''s enough for now.''


    Roan sighed but didn''t say anything else. Since it worked, then that was good. Perhaps Rean could get some crucial information from the old Zasfin.


    "Hey, Elder Pris is crying again."


    "What? How many times has it been this week already?"


    "Someone, go call his granddaughter."


    Sure enough, the other Zasfins quickly noticed the changes in Pris. From the looks of it, this guy was quite the crybaby even before Rean appeared.


    ''Is it really fine to have someone like him taking care of the formations keeping this airship afloat?'' Rean could not help but think. ''Oh well, that ys well for me.''


    Rena then put a hand on the man''s should before saying, "Ahem...Elder Pris, you don''t need to worry. Our father died a long time ago, so my brother and I have already gotten over it."


    Pris nodded, but his tears continued to flow. "Alright, alright. I understand. That''s the way of life, I know." He then patted Rean''s head as if he was a kid. Well, considering their age difference, Rean might as well be considered a baby.


    Sometimeter, a female Zasfin entered the room and quickly made her way to Pris, telling him, "Grandfather, how many times did I tell you to not get too involved with others? Look at you! Is that how an Elemental Transformation Realm Zasfin should act?"


    Rean''s heart froze for a moment after hearing that. Elemental Transformation Realm! The Formation Master taking care of this ship is that strong?!


    ''This guy is a monster!'' Rean thought as he felt a chill on his back. The man in front of him could wipe him out with a finger, and he wouldn''t even have the time to think about entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Eventually, the girl was able to calm down Pris, much to Rean''s relief. However, she quickly looked in his direction with a dark expression and asked him, "Was it you who made him cry this time?"


    Rean was taken aback for a moment but nodded in the end, responding, "Well...you could say so. I was just talking about my deceased father when he suddenly started to cry. I didn''t expect that to happen, though."


    Pris then patted the girl''s head as he shook his head, saying with still teary eyes, "It''s fine, Ophele. I''m just not very good at controlling my emotions." Pris then came forward and looked at the runes on the ground, soon muttering, "Sigh...such a waste. So many good ideas, but he won''t have the time to work on them."


    Rean narrowed his eyes for a moment but came back to himself right after. "It''s fine. I know my status as a human ve. It''s good to hear that someone else other than my father has recognized my abilities in the end, especially someone like you, senior." Rean then began to wipe out the scribbles on the ground...or so he tried.


    However, Pris held him back before he could do so. "Leave them be. I want to think a little more about your theories."


    Naturally, that caught Ophele''s attention. She was Pris''s granddaughter, so she was also well-versed in formations. "What theories, grandfather? Eh?! What kind of runes are those? I''ve never seen them before."


    Pris finallyughed after hearing that. "Hahaha! Right? These are a few theories this human came up with. He and his brother were raised by a Zasfin Formation Master outside the cities, so he knows a lot about them. These runes were his doing."


    "But..." Ophele couldn''t help but ask, "What do they even mean? Do they have any use whatsoever?" From the looks of it, neither she nor any of the other Zasfins gave a damn to Rean''s story. She only wanted to hear about those runes. Sure enough, she was like the others. Ophele didn''t care about who or from where Rean came because she was part of the Soul Rulers. Whatever he might be, it wasn''t a problem for them.


    Pris nodded as he looked at Rean before asking, "Would you mind exining everything once more?"


    Rean nodded, noticing that only Pris seemed to give some importance to him. Though, he could not help but think as he exined once more, ''Well, he might just be pretending to care, though.''


    Roan, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes. He and Rean were sharing their vision of what was happening in their surroundings through their Soul Connection. That being said, Roan also saw the scene where Pris wept. ''Unless he''s one of the best actors of all time, that definitely wasn''t faked. However, it seems like Pris is an exception as the others around him don''t seem to care. Is he really mentally ill? But then again, Elemental Transformation Realm. That''s not just any cultivation realm.''


    Roan then shook his head. Luck or not, everything worked out for the twins.

 Chapter 669 - Rean Was Right

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Rean Was Right</h4>


    By the time Rean had finished exining ''his'' theories again, everyone had dropped their disdain for Rean''s abilities. Although some could also tell that portions of those runes would need to be revised, his theories seemed feasible. Not only that, but they could truly increase the efficiency of their airship if they really worked.


    Suddenly, one of the subordinates of the airship looked at Pris and asking, "Elder Pris, we can''t let such an opportunity like this pass up. I don''t know how he has such a high Soul Purity even though he''s an adult. However, his talent in formations is definitely worth a lot more than his capability of controlling the trials."


    Even Ophele, who was angry at Rean because he made her grandfather cry again, had to admit that his formation talent was terrifying. Well, little did they know that Rean was just showing them what he learned somewhere else.


    Nevertheless, Rean took that opportunity to ask, "Controlling the Bloodline Trials? What do you mean?"


    Pris narrowed his eyes as he fell into deep thought. ''Perhaps I should make a request to the high elders? However, they''ll definitely want to check why he and his brother have high Soul Purity at their age. If he was just another normal kid...''


    Pris then shook his head as he said, "Forget it. We can''t get involved in this problem. Don''t forget, I''m only someone responsible for an airship''s formation."


    Rean didn''t care about it, though. Their meeting was nothing but a coincidence to start with. However...


    "Grandfather, that won''t do. I''ll ask mother to make an exception." As soon as Ophele said those words, everyone''s expression changed.


    Naturally, that caught Rean''s attention. ''Her mother? Could it be that she''s some sort of bigshot?''


    ''Probably,'' Roan replied through their Soul Connection. ''Seems like this mistake of yours will be of some use now. If we can stay in two different ces inside their headquarters, it will help us understand everything much better.''


    Rean slightly nodded, responding, ''Alright, I''ll try to make things work on my side. Though, are you okay being the only one sent to the Bloodline Trial formations?'' Rean was still somewhat concerned about what would happen there.


    ''It''s fine. They won''t suddenly attack me or kill me. Besides, we have the idiot orb to pull us out if the situation turns awry.''


    The idiot orb immediatelyined in response, asking, [Who the hell is the idiot orb?]


    Rean faintly smiled as he looked at Pris and Ophele discussing.


    "Grandfather. You know that the head favors her a lot. Besides, we have two twins with the same ability. She should be able to convince the head to leave this one for us at the very least." Ophele was truly interested in Rean''s skill in formations.


    The other Zasfins around them also agreed with her, saying that they also wanted to learn more about Rean''s theories. If they did well, the position of their group inside the Soul Rulers would increase a lot.


    Eventually, Pris nodded as he looked at Ophele, saying, "Alright, then. However, she definitely won''t listen to this old man''s words, so it has to be you. Are you fine with that?"


    Ophele immediately nodded with confidence as she said, "Yes! Leave mother to me."


    Rean then pretended to be confused at the situation as he asked, "Ahem...can someone exin what''s going on? What do you mean by controlling the bloodline trials? Is there any danger when you do that?"


    Pris pondered for a bit before deciding that it wouldn''t make much of a difference even if Rean knew about it. Not long after, he exined, "The others outside don''t know about it, but the Bloodline Trials of the world are controlled by us, the Soul Rulers. However, the core of the formations that operate the Bloodline Trials are humans with very high Soul Purity. That being said, once you''re sent inside, you will have to work on it until the day your Soul loses its purity."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. He had to take this chance to know as much as possible, so he continued to ask, "You said that I would do it until my Soul Purity disappears. Well, to be more specific, I''ll have to work until it reaches the level ofmon humans, right? Isn''t that fine, then? I cane back once I''m done with this job."


    Everyone else''s expression changed after hearing that. "There''s noing back. Once you can''t do your job anymore, you are done for."


    Rean pretended to be taken aback as he replied, "Co-Could it be that they will kill me? Why? I can still work like a normal human after that!" Of course, Rean had theorized back then that the human kids that finished their tasks at the Bloodline Trials were used for something else after that, the Soul Stones. Of course, he wouldn''t say it aloud.


    "You will die, however...not in the way you think."


    "Grandfather!" Suddenly, Ophele stopped her grandfather''s words, saying, "You can''t talk about that."


    Pris was taken aback for a moment and nodded, apologizing, "Oh, sorry, sorry. You''re right."


    Rean took that moment to ask Roan, ''Should I push forward?''


    Roan knew what he was talking about and pondered for a second before giving the green light, saying, ''Go for it. From what I can see from the other Zasfins'' expressions, this is not a big secret between them. Ophele only stopped Pris because she thought it would affect you. They want your expertise as a Formation Master, after all. So, they can''t allow you to hate them too much. This is the perfect moment to bring that topic out.''


    Rean nodded and took a deep breath before asking, "It seems like that once I''m done with my task at the Bloodline Trials, I won''t just simply die, huh?"


    Ophele shook her head, responding, "You better not know about it. You won''t like it."


    Rean snorted in response as he asked, "Are you talking about the Soul Stones?"


    Immediately, everyone''s expression in the room changed as one of them asked, "How do you know about that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders before continuing, "That''s because I have seen one of them before. I''m not an idiot, you know. Soul Power is different from Spiritual Energy. It only exists because souls exist...or so my deceased master mentioned. That being said, I always wondered how that thing was created. Once you refused to talk about what happens to the human kids after they finish their tasks at the Bloodline Trials, it wasn''t hard to guess the rest."


    Sure enough, it seemed like Rean was right.

 Chapter 670 - Sister Orbs Help

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Sister Orb''s Help</h4>


    Pris couldn''t help butment, "Sigh... yes, that''s exactly it. So, what will you do with this information?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Does it look like I can do anything about it? I''m just a human, so I''ll just follow the flow and see what happens."


    Pris and the others were slightly surprised by Rean''s words. Then again, he was right. As a human, there was nothing he could do. In fact, even if he was a Zasfin, unless he had a high position in the organization, he would still be powerless to do anything.


    Ophele then shook her head before continuing, "It doesn''t matter if he knows or not. It''s not like he can spread this information outside anyway. Even if he did, who would believe a human? Last but not least, only the higher-ups know how to use those humans to create Soul Stones. In the end, it''s a piece of useless knowledge for him." Ophele was quite full of herself when she mentioned that.


    Surprisingly, Rean simply agreed with her, saying, "Miss is right."


    Pris then looked at Ophele before asking, "I''m counting on you to convince your mother, alright?" He still wanted to find out what more Rean could do with formations. Of course, the same went for Ophele.


    Roan, who had been listening to everything so far, had a dark expression on his face as he said, ''So, the Soul Stones are really made out of human souls.''


    ''Yes. It seems like we won''t be able to do much about this issue. At most, we will only be able to save those who are there now. Then again, these Zasfins will eventually find more human kids to continue the process.'' Although Rean wasn''t showing it on the surface, he felt incredibly indignant.


    Roan pondered for a bit before thinking about something else, saying not long after, ''At least, we should be able to prevent this process from happening for a long time.''


    ''Could it be...getting rid of the formation that controls the Bloodline Trials?'' Sure enough, Rean understood what Roan meant. ''Now that I think about it, a formation capable of doing such a thing should be enormous and extremelyplex.''


    Rean continued to analyze the possibilities. ''But then again, there''s also the method of transforming human souls into Soul Stones. Suppose the formation used to control the Bloodline Trials is destroyed and can''t be restored for a few years. In that case, the Zasfin will not waste time making the kids wait. I''m certain that they will transform them into Soul Stones straight away.''


    Roan then asked something else, ''Do you think they also use formations to transform their soul?''


    Rean pondered for a bit and nodded, replying, ''Most likely. However, I doubt it''s asplex as the formation controlling the''s Bloodline Trials. Even if we manage to destroy them, the Zasfins should take some time to fix up those formations. In my opinion, as a Formation Master, I believe that the Zasfins'' main issue with Soul Stones is to find humans with high Soul Purity.''


    Roan shook his head in the end, saying, ''That means we can''t do anything in that regard. In that case, we might as well not destroy the formation controlling the Bloodline Trials. At the very least, it will prevent those kids from being used for Soul Stones straight away.''


    In the end, there''s just so much they can do with their power. They could bring the kids they found into the dimensional realm, but they would have to leave straight away. Other than that, their actions were limited. That was the difference brought by their cultivation level.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he soon muttered, ''It seems we can only rely on her...''


    [Hey, are you really THAT unwilling to have your beloved Sister Orb''s help?]


    Roan''s mouth twitched as he replied, ''Beloved your ass!''


    [I don''t have an ass. Haha!]


    Rean let out a quick chuckle before heading back to the main topic. ''Anyway. How would Sister Orb help with something like that? Such a formation is definitely at a very high level. Just how long would it take before she could take control over it?''


    As mentioned in the past, Sister Orb''s power at controlling formations depended on the formation''s level and the Soul Gem System''s processing power. Rean and Roan still didn''t have any direct method to increase the processing power of the system, though they did have a passive method to increase it. That method was based on their current cultivation level.


    [Hmm...indeed. Such formations would be ridiculously hard to crack. Nheless, they wouldn''t be as terrifying as the natural formation that controlled time back in Sunkan. Don''t forget that I finished analyzing Soul Power, so I don''t have problems analyzing Soul Runes anymore.] Sister Orb seemed somewhat very confident.


    Roan ignored her smugness, though. ''Alright, then. In that case, we might as well stay there for some time. Besides, if our guess is correct, that area should be heaven for cultivators.''


    Rean nodded and asked something else, ''But what will we do if we find out that one of the kids is about to be taken away?''


    ''Ignore them!'' Roan didn''t even need to think before answering. ''Are you really willing to sacrifice the big picture just to save a few? In the end, that will simply increase the number of sacrifices.''


    He then continued, ''If we suddenly appear, and the kids that don''t have the requirements to control the Bloodline Trials anymore began to disappear, what do you think the Zasfins would have in their minds?''


    Rean couldn''t help but show a dark expression after hearing that. However, he understood that Roan was right. They could secretly use the Soul Gem System to bring the kids inside. But their disappearance would raise many suspicions around them. After all, it would start happening right after they were brought in. The Zasfins would need to be idiots to not connect the dots.


    However, it was then that Rean had an idea. ''Oh, right! In that case, let''s not touch the Bloodline Trial Control Formation. Instead, Sister Orb, use your time to analyze the Soul Stone Formation. Make sure it won''t work.''


    Sister Orb didn''t mind, however...


    [I can try to do that, but I will at least need to be somewhat close to it. Also, you still don''t know whether they really use a formation to create Soul Stones or not. If that''s not the case...] Sister Orb stopped talking after that.


    Rean sighed, knowing that Sister Orb had a point. Soon, he replied, ''Well, I''ll see what I can do.''

 Chapter 671 - Two Paths

    <h4>Chapter 671 - Two Paths</h4>


    ''If there''s a formation responsible for creating the Soul Stones, it''ll be up to you to get close to it, Rean. These guys seem to want to bring you into their group because of your expertise in formations. Perhaps you can use it to get you there as well.'' Roan could only make do with that for the moment. ''As for me, I''ll be sent to where the kids are...or so I think. That being said, we will operate in two different fronts.''


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, ''I understand.''


    Rean then looked at Pris and Ophele, who seemed to be discussing his current situation before asking, "Do you think I will also be another Soul Stone?"


    "I''ll try to prevent it. However, don''t misunderstand. I''m not doing it because I feel bad for you or anything. You are, after all, just a human. The only thing that interests me is your knowledge in formations," Ophele replied, not showing a hint of respect for Rean. "Of course, you would first be sent to control the Bloodline Trials, so it wouldn''t happen anytime soon to start with."


    Well, it wasn''t as if Rean wanted it anyway. "Fine by me. As long as I can survive, I don''t care how it happens."


    Pris decided to change the topic after that. "Alright, that''s enough. Rean, you''ll have to earn the right for Ophele to go seek the help of her mother. That being said, let''s go back to the formation runes you were talking about. Show the two of us that it wasn''t a mistake going this far."


    Rean faintly smiled before returning to his scribbles on the ground, returning to exining his theories. As for Roan, he didn''t find anything else of interest in the rest of the Airship, so he sat in a corner at some point and just cultivated.


    The same way it took one day for the Soul Rulers to arrive in Vanesi, it also took another day for them to return. What surprised Rean was the speed at which the airship moved. He flew with Ancestor Zuan, who was a Saint Realm expert back in Sunkan. However, Zuan simply couldn''tpare to this airship''s speed. They were inpletely different leagues. That only piqued Rean''s curiosity even more towards the formations of the airship, making sure to record everything about it with Sister Orb''s help.


    Eventually, they arrived back at the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. It turns out that their headquarters was located at the extreme north of the, directly above the pole. If it was already cold everywhere beforeing, then how cold would it be here.


    Roan even went out to check the temperature and was surprised to see that the cold energy was able to pierce through his Spiritual Energy barrier as if it didn''t even exist. He had to constantly use his Spiritual Energy to keep sending it out of his body. If it was anyone else at their level, escaping this ce might really have been an impossible mission. After all, they would freeze to death since there would be no shelter for them to recover from the cold energy.


    However, the headquarters had the same system as the cities they visited before, a giant protection formation covering everything. It kept both the strong weather and cold energy outside. Not only that, but Rean and Sister Orb could tell that it wasn''t just good at protecting against those things. It was definitely very strong against preemptive attacks and...preventing others from leaving.


    [Do you want me to try to take control over it?] Sister Orb asked as she looked at it.


    Rean shook his head, replying, ''No, just focus on the Soul Stone Formation or the Bloodline Trial Control Formation.'' Rean thought that he had no need to allocate the Soul Gem System''s processing power on something that could be ovee by their Circuitry Teleport Formation.


    The airship quickly descended to the ground as the twins were gathered on the deck. There, G, Ren, and Vio took the two and brought them inside the giant building in front. As the twins had expected, the area was simply too big, with security almost seen everywhere. There were cultivators flying in the skies, patrols in almost every corner, not to mention the hundreds of Spiritual Senses mming against the Spiritual Sense Bending Skill.


    However, what truly shocked the twins was the concentration of Spiritual Energy in the air.


    ''Terrifying! Spiritual Energy here is so condensed that I can even see it,'' Roan said as he moved his hand on the air. Where his hand passed, a faint wave of brilliant power spread forward due to his actions.


    Rean, of course, was just as impressed. ''Are Spirit Stones even necessary in a ce like this? If I draw an Energy Gathering Formation, I can probably cultivate faster than when I use Rank Four Spirit Stones. No, maybe even Rank Five Stones can''t hold a candle to this thing.''


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan reached the same conclusion in the end. ''We were right. There''s something very strange about theck of Spiritual Energy on the entire. Perhaps...the world''s main powers have found a way to take most of the''s energy for their own use, leaving less than half of the natural amount outside.''


    Along the way, Pris and Ophele followed the twins. Before arriving at the headquarters, it seemed like Ophele had used a Thoughts Transmission Talisman to contact her mother ahead of time. She was expecting to meet her halfway to where the Bloodline Trial Control Formations were.


    "Ophele." Sure enough, a woman appeared on their way there, stopping G, Ren, and Vio in their tracks. She then looked at the white-haired boy before asking, "Is this the human you talked about?"


    Ophele quickly came forward and nodded, replying, "Yes, mother. Grandfather and I have already verified his talents. They''re the real deal. We truly wish to keep him instead of using him as a simple core of a Bloodline Trial Control Formation. It''ll be even more of a waste if he''s turned into a Soul Stone."


    G couldn''t help but intervene as she said, "Lady Sevinia, these twins are a special case. We can''t let you take any of them like that."


    Sevinia was obviously the name of Ophele''s mother. Nevertheless, she just smiled at G before taking a token out. As soon as G, Vio, and Ren saw that, they immediately went quiet.


    "I already talked with the Head and got his permission to take this human here. As for the other one, you can do whatever you want with him." Sevinia then grabbed Rean''s arm and pulled him aside, leaving the path open for G and the others to continue.


    G, Ren, and Vio looked at each other and just nodded as one of them responded, "Since the Head has already agreed, we will leave him in your care, Lady Sevinia."


    The Head''s token was almost absolute inside the Soul Rulers. It could only be refused in case some of the ancestors came out to do it. However, that almost never happened.


    "Great! Have a good day." Ophele, Pris, and Rean then headed in a different direction with Sevinia as Roan proceeded forward with the others.

 Chapter 672 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 672 - Meeting</h4>


    Roan was not brought to where the kids with high Soul Purity were located. But instead, he was delivered to some kind of research room. There, one could find a few of the elders from Soul Rulers already waiting. As soon as they saw Roan, their eyes lit up.


    "Is this the human you talked about?" one of the elders asked, who seemed to be the leader of the group.


    G immediately nodded while maintaining a respectful expression as she replied. "Yes, Elder Puan." Following that, G passed the same deep blue oval gem for Roan to hold. Sure enough, it lit up with bright blue light.


    *Wow!*


    All the elders were surprised to see that. After all, it was the first adult human with high Soul Purity they had ever seen.


    "Impressive. Would we be able to replicate it?"


    "I don''t know. But there''s a chance, right?"


    "He also has quite good cultivation for his age. It might be rted."


    The elders discussed some things while Roan simply stood there with an indifferent expression.


    Eventually, Puan raised his hand to stop the others from talking. "Alright, G. Start talking about everything you know about this human. The more, the better," Elder Puan said as he used his Spiritual Sense to inspect Roan.


    G nodded and began to go over the information she had. He was a twin, and his brother had the same trait. Other than that, both brothers had a never seen before Light and Dark Element Affinity. She then talked about the information given to her by the Asume n, which concluded her report.


    "I understand." Puan nodded as he narrowed his eyes, asking, "However, where''s his twin? You couldn''t have left him behind, right?"


    G shook her head, replying, "Of course not. He came with this human as well. However, Sevinia got the Organization Head''s permission to take one of the twins for herself. From the looks of it, the other twin has some incredible talent at formations, and she wants to use them."


    "You''re kidding, right?" Puan found that hard to believe. After all, they were talking about adult humans with high Soul Purity. "How could the head ept that?! These twins might be the breakthrough we''ve needed for the Bloodline Trials. Isn''t he being too biased towards Sevinia?" Puan was fuming in anger as he thought about it.


    However, he quickly calmed down as he remembered something G mentioned, "Wait, both twins have different Elemental Affinities?"


    "Yes," G confirmed straight away. "This one has Dark Element Affinity, while his brother has Light Elemental Affinity." She could see that Puan also understood the problem with the twins.


    One of the elders sighed as he shook his head, muttering, "Light and Dark...twins...Elder Puan, the chances that their High Soul Purity is linked to these two factors is..."


    Puan raised his hand again, stopping that elder from talking as he responded, "I know. If their Soul Purity is rted to this, there''s no way we can possibly replicate it."


    Zasfins would also have offsprings that would be born with some weird elemental affinity, not just humans. Of course, they were just as rare. Nevertheless, they never cared that much about them. All they knew was that such an offspring would not be able to pass on their Elemental Affinity. They forced humans with these rare Elemental Affinities to procreate as many times as possible, using many different methods. But in the end, these Elemental Affinities didn''t carry over to their offsprings either. Be it back in Sunkan or in this filled with Zasfins, the fact still stands that none of them could control the Elemental Affinity one was born with.


    "However, let''s do a few other tests. We need to check if there is anything else different with his Soul." Puan was unwilling to give up so soon. "Also, try to convince that idiot that we need both twins." Although Puan said that, he was pretty sure that Rean was a lost cause already.


    Roan was listening to everything since they didn''t care about hiding it with Spiritual Sense messages. However, he didn''t seem to care either as he said, ''Sister Orb, I''m counting on you.''


    [It''s so rare to hear that from you. Well, Sister Orb here is happy. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure they won''t find anything different within your Soul at all.]


    Roan mentally nodded and let the elders there do whatever they wanted.


    Back at Rean''s side, he was brought into another building where the concentration of Spiritual Energy was even more terrifying. ''Such extravagance. There''s no way they can make the concentration of Spiritual Energy be this high with Rank Four or Five Spirit Stones alone. They must have a way to control the''s natural spiritual energy.''


    Sevinia didn''t know what Rean was thinking, nor did she care. She simply looked at her daughter before asking, "Are you absolutely sure that he has the abilities? This is nothing but a human. I find it hard to believe that he''s such a genius." Sevinia couldn''t help but think about herpromises to get the Organization Head to ept her request. If Rean turned out to be useless, she would definitely fall from favor.


    "Don''t worry, Senior." Surprisingly, Rean was the one to answer her question. He needed to obtain enough trust to get close to the Soul Stone Formation...if there was really one anyway. That being said, he had to take the initiative. "I definitely don''t want to die. Also, I consider this as a great opportunity for a puny human like me. I''ll do my best to not let the Zasfins down."


    Ophele and Pris were satisfied to hear that. If he suddenly decided to not help anymore, it would make thingsplicated. They might be able to use torture and other methods to force him to speak. However, it would obviously be much better if he worked out of his own volition.


    Ophele then assured her mother. "That''s right, mom. We already check his aptitude with formations. I believe it will greatly help with the Bloodline Trial Control Formations in the future. As a human, this is the greatest honor he could ever have."


    Pris also nodded, saying, "I''ll be sure to show results. Just what he showed so far is enough to convince anyone who mighteining."


    Sevinia faintly smiled as she nodded, responding, "Very well, I''m counting on you two. Make sure this human doesn''t go to waste."

 Chapter 673 - He Will Have To Pay For It

    <h4>Chapter 673 - He Will Have To Pay For It</h4>


    On Roan''s side, the elders seemed to have multiple formations that tapped into one''s soul. Not only that, but Roan could also see quite a few humans locked inside formations, although he didn''t know what they were being used for. Some seemed to be under extreme pain, while others were simply sleeping inside the formations. There were also those that were awake and did not feel anything wrong going on. Unsurprisingly, there were some formations active around those cases as well!


    Puan then brought Roan to another formation that shone with blue light. There, he was locked down before the elders took several positions around him inside the formation. "Activate the formation. Remember to focus on thepatibility of the Soul Power with our current design for the Bloodline Trial Control Formations."


    Soon after, the blue light of the formation seemed to form a blue stream that entered Roan''s head. Not long after, Roan''s expression changed as he was feeling extreme pain...or so the elders thought.


    [Good, good! As always, you''re really good at pretending when ites to situations like this,] Sister Orb said as she made sure the blue light didn''t affect Roan''s soul at all.


    ''Shut up. Can''t you see I''m concentrating here?'' Roan, of course, wasn''t the least bit happy with Sister Orb''spliment.


    Sister Orb then had an idea, suggesting, [Fine. Then, what if I let you taste just a bit of the formation''s power, huh? Perhaps you''ll learn how to be more respectful in front of your Sister Orb.]


    Roan mentally snorted in response as he said, ''Hmph! As the System AI, your mission is to protect us. You definitely wouldn''t do anything that could harm me.''


    [Tch...you''re no fun.] Obviously, Sister Orb''s n failed.


    A few hourster, the light in the formation disappeared as Roan fell to the ground as he gasped for air. From the ''looks'' of it, the experience was very taxing on him, while the elders were forced to stop, afraid that they might kill him.


    Seeing that, Puan had a dark expression. "Nothing! There''s absolutely nothing different in his soul other than its high purity." Naturally, he didn''t like that since it pointed out that Roan''s high Soul Purity was really due to his Elemental Affinity or the fact that he was twins with Rean. Perhaps, even both at the same time. "No, it''s too early to give up. Once he recovers, let''s try to cut a piece of his soul for analysis."


    The elders were taken aback after hearing that. Soon, one of them asked, "But Elder Puan, that might affect his Soul Purity forever. Wouldn''t it be a waste if he can really keep his Soul Purity for life?"


    Puan didn''t seem to care as he replied, "So what? We might always be in need of human kids with high Soul Purity. However, it''s not like we will be affected that much since this human would be able to control just a single formation at a time. If we can find a way to replicate his Soul Purity or extend the kids'' time of use, it''ll be totally worth it!"


    The elders looked at each other and nodded in the end. Sure enough, a single Roan wouldn''t make that much difference since he was just one person.


    Roan, who pretended to be in bad shape, took the chance to ask Sister Orb, ''Cut a piece of the soul...Sister Orb, is that possible?''


    [Of course! However, I''m impressed that they can do it at their level. Those Soul Runes in the formations are a lot more useful than I thought in the past.] Sister Orb replied as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    ''I see. If they do that, will that affect me in any way?'' Obviously. That was the next question.


    [No. After all, they won''t be able to do so. Your souls are protected by the Soul Gem System. There''s no way any of these formations can cut a piece of them.] Sister Orb seemed very confident in her statement.


    Nevertheless, there was a problem. ''I understand. I have to think about what to do when they find out they can''t do it.''


    Rean, who was listening to everything through their Soul Connection, had an idea as he suggested, ''That''s quite simple, no? Just pretend to be near death when they try to do it. With that, they''ll understand that not only does their method not work, but they will also obtain the fact that you might die in the process if they try again. Injure yourself a bit. It''s not like you''ve ever had a problem with pain before. Once they''re finished, use my Instant Recovery to heal yourself.''


    Roan pondered a bit over the idea and nodded in the end. Rean was right. Pain was far from being something that bothered Roan.


    Sure enough, Elder Puan tried to cut a piece of Roan''s soul once he recovered. However, Roan once again kept up a facade, pretending to be almost dying. He also used his Spiritual Energy and Dark Element to self-injury himself as the process continued. Once it looked like he was almost dead, Elder Puan was forced to stop as Roan was covered in a pool of his own blood on the ground.


    "Fuck! What''s happening here?! Not only did I not get even close to pulling out his soul, he''s practically dead now! Did someone notice anything different?" Puan asked, fuming in anger.


    However, all the other elders looked at each other before shaking their heads. Puan was the one controlling the formation to cut a piece of Roan''s soul, and even he didn''t find a problem. That being said, how could they have noticed anything? That was ridiculous.


    Puan then looked at Roan before giving the order, "Fix him. I want him back here as soon as possible. I won''t give up with just one or two tries." Soon after, he turned around and left the room. A few subordinates then came forward and helped Roan up before bringing him away.


    [It seems like the n is working. The fact that Roan can''t feel pain is really helpful.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that. ''Couldn''t feel pain, your ass! I''m good at resisting it, but I can definitely feel it, idiot!''


    Reanughed before adding, ''Well, try your best since that guy is in it to give you quite some pain.''


    ''Hmph! There wille a time where he will have to pay for it.''

 Chapter 674 - Letting Clad Out

    <h4>Chapter 674 - Letting d Out</h4>


    While Roan was having ''fun'' with Puan and the other elders, Rean spent his days going over his theories for new Runes. As mentioned before, he didn''t make them as perfect as he did back in Sunkan. Instead, he left multiple ws, which would be expected of ''new'' runes.


    Nevertheless, Pris was truly impressed. "This... Three Into One Current Rune that you came up with is just too useful. It can make up for three paths of Spiritual Energy at once, saving a lot of space and making it a lot more efficient."


    Ophele, who was also there, couldn''t help but show a dark expression as she thought to herself, ''How can a human be this good? It already far surpasses my level. He''s definitely an Earth Peak-Level Formation Master.''


    There was one thing that made her feel better, though. ''Well, at least it''s very obvious how much hecks in Soul Runes. If he was better than me on them, I should just kill myself.''


    Rean, oblivious to Ophele''s thoughts,ughed after hearing Pris''s words, saying, "Hahaha! That was the idea! However..."


    He then narrowed his eyes as he continued, "It''s obviously wed. In the end, my theories are just that, theories. Look." He then pointed at the runes, adding, "The Rune is leaking Spiritual Energy. Perhaps the material I came up with isn''t strong enough, or the construction of the Rune isn''t perfect yet. In any case, it can''t be used as it is."


    Pris didn''t seem to mind, saying in response, "Don''t worry. The initial prototype has been made, so we can improve it as time passes. Now, let''s work on the Bridge Connection Runes..."


    Time passed in a leisurely manner until eventually, Rean received a message from Rean. ''Those idiots finally gave up trying to figure out how to make more High Purity Souls. It seems like they''re sending me to the Bloodline Trial Control Formations.''


    Rean was taken aback, responding with a hint of optimism, ''Really?! Great! Try to see if you can find Liza and Luna.''


    ''I know that, idiot. But in any case, I wouldn''t be able to take them out right now. We can only hope that there will be enough time for Sister Orb to analyze the Bloodline Trial Control Formations.'' Roan replied with an annoyed tone. ''By the way, have you found the Soul Stone Formation already? Does it even exist? If you haven''t, I''ll have Sister Orb start working on the Bloodline Trial Control Formations first until you discover something.''


    Rean nodded in response, saying, ''Alright, let Sister Orb do your thing for now. I haven''t found the Soul Stone Formation yet. Well, I do have a n, though. Once I get some results, I''ll let you and Sister Orb hear it.''


    He then changed the topic, telling them, ''By the way, I found a way to let de out without anyone noticing anything different.''


    d, of course, was Firmel''s son. Rean and Roan had brought him along, and he had been inside the jail inside the Dimensional Realm for quite a few days already.


    ''What''s your n?'' Roan asked.


    ''There seems to be a new batch of Zasfin workers every week. I''m nning to deliver d inside one of them as if he was one of those Zasfins. That way, he can go around and investigate the ce. At the same time, we won''t need to keep him inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    Roan pondered over the idea a bit and found a problem. ''But what if he tells on us? After all, he''ll understand where we are and might think it''s worth talking about what he knows in exchange for rewards. The poison I had him swallow might not be enough to stop his greed.''


    Rean shook his head as he replied, ''Don''t worry. I already talked to him and exined the situation. He''s a Zasfin under the control of humans. Do you think he''ll let others know about such a shameful thing? Chances are that he will be punished or most likely killed because of that. Besides, I let him experiment with the Spiritual Energy in the air by guiding some into the Dimensional Realm. If he isn''t an idiot, he should know that his cultivation will progress many times faster as long as he''s here and keeps his mouth shut.''


    Roan nodded, not trying to interfere anymore. ''Alright, then. But if something goes wrong, it''s your responsibility to clean it up.''


    ''It won''t go wrong unless d wants to give his side of the Imperial Family even more problems to deal with,'' Rean said with a smile.


    Rean had been listening to the Zasfins around him and also asked a few questions of his own. Because of his position as Sevinia''s protegee, the other Zasfins didn''t treat him badly. Well, it was not like they respected him either. Only those who had been helping Pris, like Ophele, recognized him a little because of his talent in formations.


    Nevertheless, that was enough for Rean to obtain some information about it. Another good thing was that Rean received a token that allowed him to walk around in the ce. In fact, it wasn''t too umon to see human ves doing chores here and there. Then again, he was one of those that had more liberty. That''s how he found about the excavation.


    Of course, one thing still puzzled Rean, and Roan also noticed that problem. ''Howe they''re using Zasfins for the excavation instead of humans?''


    Rean nodded, responding, ''I was also curious about it. If I''m not wrong, that''s because humans don''t have cultivations. I guess the ce that needs to be opened needs a lot of Spiritual Energy if they want it.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that, saying, ''Well, d will find that out for us.''


    Following that, Rean finished another day of formation research with Pris and his team before he was allowed to move once again. Using that chance, Rean went to the port where the airships arrived and left. Of course, he knew that Spiritual Senses were locked on him all the time, and their owners would immediately stop him if he tried to escape.


    Rean didn''t mind, though. He just had to be a few decameters away from that ship and use his Spiritual Sense to find a blind spot among the new Zasfin workers. Then, once they came out of the ship, Rean would use the crowd to hide d''s appearance in between.


    ''There theye.''

 Chapter 675 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 675 - Arrival</h4>


    Rean then connected to the Dimensional Realm and warned d, ''I''m going to bring you out in the middle of the crowd of workers.''


    d nodded, though he couldn''t help but ask, ''Why would you want to mess with the Soul Rulers? You do know that even your Celestial Land can''t contend against them, right?''


    Reanughed in response, saying, ''Hahaha! Tell that to my elders, not me. I''m fine with anything my master wants to do. If not for him, I would just be another human ve, after all. In any case, it''s not like you will leave without any benefits. Just the time you will spend here is enough for your cultivation to skyrocket. That''s why the workers are swapped here every year or so.''


    Indeed, that was the main reason why d didn''tin too much. He already knew what kind of environment the ce had. Even if he had to do some heavy work, just the Spiritual Energy alone was more than worth it. Rank Four Spirit Stones were hard to get, even for someone like him. But now, he would have the opportunity to cultivate in a ce that had Spiritual Energy equivalent to Rank Five or higher! How could he let this chance pass up? First of all, he was on this journey with the twins as a gamble for his Imperial Family Branch. That being said, he might as well go all out.


    Using his Light Element and Spiritual Sense Bending Skills, Rean soon brought d out of the Dimensional Realm in the middle of the crowd of Zasfins. All of them had at least Core Formation Realm cultivation, so it wasn''t hard to blend d among them.


    The Soul Rulers were keeping an eye on Rean, but he seemed to only want to look at the movement. As long as he didn''t try anything to escape, they wouldn''t capture him either. Little did they know that their focus on Rean only made his job easier.


    Rean then used his Spiritual Sense to talk with him, telling him, ''d, just follow them and do your job. I already gave you enough antidotes for you to keep the poison at bay for at least half a year. Don''t let this chance pass up and use every second you have to cultivate when you''re not working.''


    Rean also asked something else, adding, ''One more thing. Try to find out what this excavation is for. I really want to know why they aren''t using humans to do it.''


    d nodded as he followed the Zasfins, replying, ''No problem. As for my escape, I just need to inject Spiritual Energy into this cor you gave me, right?''


    ''Yes,'' Rean replied. He had made a cor for d that had the same effect as Agis''s one. Once Spiritual Energy was sent inside, Light Element would gather around him. Rean was the only one other than Roan who could feel Light Element due to his affinity. That being said, it was more than enough for him to find d''s location as long as he wasn''t too far away. ''From what I know, the Zasfins participating in the excavation wille up for rest every week of continuous work. Just use the cor, and I''ll be able to tell where you are. We can talk through Spiritual Sense when that happens. The day the Zasfins get swapped, I''ll stop by to bring you out of that batch and put you in the next one in a different ce.''


    d had his doubts and fear about these crazy ns. However, he still decided to roll with it. ''Alright. Roan gave me the training schedule as well, so I''ll make sure to make good use of it.'' This was another part of the deal Rean offered. With Roan''s routine, d was bound to cultivate both Spiritual Energy and Soul Power much faster. Of course, there were no demon beasts'' regions for them to go out and battle. On the other hand, the amount of Spiritual Energy alone more than made up for it.


    d then disappeared in one of the excavation entrances and left the range of Rean''s Spiritual Sense. He would only know more about him once he surfaced in the next few days.


    Rean then contacted Roan, telling him, ''Although I nned for everything, they might find out that d wasn''t part of the group that came along. I heard the Zasfins say that they just grabbed anyone and that it didn''t matter. However, be ready to run if you feel anything strange.''


    Roan agreed with him, saying, ''Obviously.''


    Following that, Rean went to walk around again as if he didn''t have any exact destination in mind. Eventually, he felt tired and returned to Sevinia''s estate.


    Back at Roan''s side, he was sent into some kind of bath rich in Spiritual Energy. A few other humans washed him from top to bottom, making him as clean as possible. It seemed like the ce where the Bloodline Trial Control Formations required it. Well, it was not like he cared about it anyway.


    Once that was finished, Roan received a thin robe before he was enveloped by Spiritual Energy and pulled through the air by an elder of the Soul Rulers. Their methods were so thorough that they didn''t allow him to even walk there. That''s how clean the ce was.


    Roan noticed he was brought into a ridiculously enormous building at the very center of the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. At first, he didn''t notice that since it didn''t appear so much. But now that he was inside, he understood just how big it was. That''s because most of the building was underground! ''Those excavations should be part of the reason why this building is like this. Then again, this Spiritual Energy concentration...''


    The Spiritual Energy concentration outside was also impressive. However, the one here was simply on another level. ''Rank Six... maybe Rank Seven even?'' Roan thought to himself for a moment.


    The Zasfin flying with him then arrived at a giant closed gate. There, Roan could see around ten or so kids that used the same clothes as him, waiting in front of it. ''Seems like I''m finally here.''


    Another Zasfin then approached the one who brought Roan and asked, "Is this the famous adult human with high Soul Purity?"


    "Yes. Elder Puan already did all the tests necessary, so he can be sent inside already," answered the Zasfin responsible for Roan.


    The guy nodded in response, saying, "Very well, he was thest one anyway." Soon after, he turned around and gave the order, "Open the gates!"


    Several inscriptions lit up on the gate as it began to slowly move. Obviously, it was protected by many formations. All the kids looked at it, not knowing what was behind. As for Roan, he looked at it as if nothing was happening.


    Eventually, Roan was able to see the world behind it. The underground facility extended as far as he could see to the front. Everything shone with a faint blue light, just like the gem used for the Soul Purity Test. Once the gate openedpletely, Roan noticed that the facility was like a huge straight tunnel. On the ground, he could see the formations responsible for that blue light. It didn''t take long for him to notice that at the very center of every formation, there was a human kid.


    In that tunnel, the formations were separated by what seemed to be age. On his right side, there were smaller formations with very young kids, no more than five or six years old. As he continued to look leftward, their age increased to what seemed to be ten to twelve-year-old kids. The size of the formations increased as well. That being said, there was a smaller amount of older kids than there were young ones.


    As Roan passed through the door, he noticed another group of Zasfins bringing eight young humans with them. The Zasfin responsible for Roan''s group then looked at the other Zasfins in front before asking, "Is this the batch of Soul Stones this time?"


    The guy in front nodded, saying, "Yes. Their Soul has already reached the limit of what they can operate. We can only use them for Soul Stones now."


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment but let it go. However, Rean, who was watching everything through his Soul Connection, had a dark expression. ''Indeed. There''s noing back for humans with high Soul Purity. Once they''re finished with the Bloodline Trials, only the option of bing a Soul Stone is left.''


    One of the young humans couldn''t help but tug on the Zasfin''s clothes as he asked, "Uncle Iago, what do you mean by bing Soul Stones?"


    The Zasfin, by the name of Iago, crouched down in response and patted the kid''s head with a smile as he replied, "Hahaha! That means you''ll be able to help us even more than now. This is a great honor that only the best kids of the Soul Paradise can have."


    *Wow!*


    All the kids immediately became excited as the Zasfins responsible for themughed. However, Roan could tell that those smiles from the Zasfins were as fake as they could be. ''It seems like, to maintain the kids'' Soul Purity for as long as possible, the Zasfins have to treat them well. It''s obvious that they don''t like doing it at all. Too bad these kids can''t see the difference.''


    Roan then warned Rean, ''You better not try anything stupid. Not only would you not be able to save these ones, but you''ll also be putting the rest in danger.''


    Rean then took a deep breath as he watched the kids being brought away through Roan''s eyes, saying, ''I know. Don''t worry.''

 Chapter 676 - Its Time!

    <h4>Chapter 676 - It''s Time!</h4>


    Roan was brought ahead and passed through many of those formations. Without a doubt, Roan was the oldest human there since he was the first adult human with high Soul Purity. That being said, he was brought to the very end of the tunnel, where one could see several free formations on the left side.


    After some time, he looked at the Zasfin by his side before asking, "So, what do I do here? Spare me the pleasant bullshit, alright? Just be straight."


    The Zasfin, who had been keeping the same fake smile as the others, suddenly changed his expression as he replied, "Hmph! At least you aren''t an idiot. As a human, you probably heard about the Bloodline Trials before. We use humans with high Soul Purity to control the trials. You don''t need to do anything. We will simply use your Soul as a way to connect the participant and the sacrifice. Now, get inside."


    Roan snorted but went inside anyway. Soon after, some kind of ethereal power enveloped his body, locking it in ce. The blue light in the formation then formed a stream that entered his forehead, connecting him to the formation below.


    [Oh...so that''s how it works. Hey, Rean. Can you see it?]


    Rean nodded somewhere else, responding, ''Yes. I guess I kind of know now what the excavations those Zasfins are working on are for.''


    Roan wasn''t an idiot. Even though he didn''t know much about formations, he could guess what was happening through Rean and Sister Orb''s conversation. ''Simply put, the tunnels those Zasfins are excavating are what connects the Soul Rulers'' headquarters to the Bloodline Trials around the world. Am I correct?''


    [Exactly! No wonder they needed high-level Zasfins to do the job. After all, excavating tunnels deep enough to not be affected by what happens above all the way to the empires would take too long for humans to do. Only cultivators with high amounts of Spiritual Energy could make this project feasible.] Sister Orb then added, [I''ll start working on the main formation that''s controlling all of this. But I won''t stop its process unless you tell me to do so.]


    Rean was satisfied with that. After all, breaking the formation would only leave the Zasfins with no choice but to use the human kids to create Soul Stones. ''Good. I''ll do my best here on my side.''


    Roan then took that opportunity to talk about something else. ''We will spend a long time here, so let''s use this opportunity to cultivate. I want to reach the Core and Soul Fusion Realm before we leave.''


    Rean didn''t mind, saying, ''Sounds good to me. I think I can use an excuse to see the Soul Stone Formation after I obtain enough trust from Pris and the others.''


    Rean and Roan discussed a little more before they went back to focus on their own things. Seven dayster, Rean went out to talk with d after feeling the Light Energying from his cor. Sure enough, d confirmed to Rean that the excavation was extremely long. He couldn''t even guess how many thousands of kilometers the tunnels extended.w


    ''The tunnels are all filled with a weird blue light that looks very much like the gem used to test Soul Purity. There are a lot of them with several divisions on the way. The only reason my group reached the excavation site faster was that there were a ton of teleport formations to jump all the way to the end. Even so, just the process of teleporting back and forth takes at least a day.''


    d continued, ''However, those teleport formations have no need for Spirit Stones. Just the concentration of Spiritual Energy in the air far surpasses what is needed to teleport. I have to admit, I''ve been doing the excavation, but I don''t feel the slightest bit of regret. The Spiritual Energy is just too dense that I can cultivate even if I sleep. I progressed more in cultivation this past week than I did in the past month. This is crazy!''


    Rean wasn''t surprised by that. He and Roan were having it even better since their dwelling ces were considered important locations. They saved at least a month and a half in their past week of cultivation. ''I know. Anyway, that confirms my suspicions. Have you noticed anything different?''


    d nodded with excitement as he replied, ''Yes. Once we go down, there are many paths to choose, as I''ve mentioned earlier. However, there''s one special path that''s being guarded by many Zasfins with very high cultivations. I might be wrong. However, I think that no one there is below the Saint Realm level.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that, prompting him to ask, ''Why?''


    ''I think the source of all this Spiritual Energy that fills the tunnels is in that direction. That''s because the Spiritual Energy is the thickest when we pass by there,'' d responded with a serious expression. He couldn''t help but imagine what was capable of generating so much Spiritual Energy.


    Roan, who had been listening to everything, was very interested in whatever it was. ''Ask him the exact direction of that entrance. Perhaps we can try our luck with the Circuitry Teleport Formation to teleport right inside and take a look once we''ve finished everything here.''


    Rean nodded and asked d that same question. d shooked his head in response, though. ''I don''t know the exact direction. That''s because we''re heading down by using another teleport formation here on the surface. I don''t know in which direction it''s teleporting us to.''


    Rean nodded in response before saying, ''It''s fine. If you find anything else, let me know.'' They would spend a very long time here, so Rean wasn''t in a hurry. However, it was at that moment that Rean noticed an opportunity. ''Wait! Roan, we already know that these tunnels go all the way to the various empires to connect to the Bloodline Trials, right?''


    Roan faintly smiled when he heard those words. ''I see...that''s definitely a pretty good idea.''


    d was confused, unlike those two. So, to clear up his confusion, he asked, ''What are you talking about?''


    ''Simple.'' Rean almostughed out loud as he replied. However, he had to restrain himself to not attract too much attention as he exined the things to d. ''It means we don''t need to stay here to make use of the Spiritual Energy. All we need to know is where these tunnels are connected to. After that, we can sneak down and ess the tunnels without anyone noticing. We can cultivate very quickly, go out to train, and then go down once again to cultivate. We just need to keep up this loop, and our cultivations will soar! Not to mention that we will be a lot safer than we are here.''


    d''s eyes widened from the idea. Though, he was quite pessimistic of its sess as he said, ''Bu-But...those tunnels are heavily guarded. We see patrolsing and going all the time, and they don''t use the teleport formations. They literally fly through it. What if they find us? Wouldn''t that be dangerous?'' d thought that since Rean and Roan could use that incredible Spatial Equipment (Well, it was the Soul Gem System Dimensional Realm, though), the Soul Rulers definitely had something simr or better. That being said, they definitely had a way to find them if they were found.


    Rean and Roan nodded in response to d''s woes as Rean said, ''Don''t worry, we have our own tricks. In any case, this is a n for the future, not now. We will spend a long time until we conclude our master''s mission first.''


    d then took a deep breath and nodded before saying, ''Alright. I need to go back now since they keep a close eye on all of us. I can already see a few Zasfins looking carefully at everyone here on the surface.'' After that, d moved away, leaving the range of Rean''s Spiritual Sense.


    ''Okay. My next step is to find the Soul Stone Formations...if they really exist,'' Rean thought as he headed back to Sevinia''s estate.


    The days passed by in a sh as Rean kept working with Pris and Ophele''s team, building their trust in him. Roan also got used to controlling his formation and had helped many Zasfins go through their trials. To not raise suspicion, Roan even helped a few of them pass the test with Sister Orb''s help. After all, if all the Zasfins that took the trial he was controlling failed, he would probably be discarded way earlier.


    Soon, over a year had gone by. Roan had seen many kids being brought away as well as many others taking their ces. Nevertheless, he was patient. Once the right time came, they would take everyone out. Today, however, Roan had another thing to do with Rean. ''Alright, this definitely was a lot faster than we expected. It''s time to enter the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. He, too, was at the peak of the Core Formation Realm. ''Indeed. However, won''t the Zasfins on your side stop you from doing that?''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''They won''t even see it. Next time they pay attention to my cultivation, I''ll be in the next realm already.''


    Suddenly, Roan''s hair turned ck and white as both Light and Dark Elements gathered around him.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Sure enough, Roan used the same trick just like in the past and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm straight away. Only his clone was left behind after that. ''I''ll make my breakthrough here in the Dimensional Realm. No one will notice anything.''


    Rean nodded in satisfaction. ''Cool. I don''t need to do it since no one will try to stop me. Instead, Pris is looking forward to me making a breakthrough so that I can help more with the formations. Anyway, we can start straight away.''


    [Very well, you two. ess your cultivation manuals and follow my lead.]

 Chapter 677 - Ukay!

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Ukay!</h4>


    The process of breaking through the Core and Soul Fusion Realm was already on the name itself. One had to fuse one''s Soul and Core inside one''s dantian together. Of course, it wasn''t the entire Soul, but just a small piece of it.


    [Simply put, you guys will be cutting off a small part of your Soul and feeding it to the Core. Now that you two are at the peak of the Core Formation Realm, the Core has reached the necessary requirements to hold and nurture that piece of Soul.] Sister Orb said as Rean and Roan began their breakthrough.


    Rean and Roan understood why as one of them replied, ''The Soul being nurtured will then grow all the way to the peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Once we reach that level, it will give birth to a Nascent Soul. Is that correct?''


    [Exactly! It''s a very simple process...well, at least for you two, it is. It''s not as easy for the others since they don''t have the Soul Gem System''s Cultivation Manual and support. How about you thank your Sister Orb for these blessings?]


    ''Alright, Roan. Do you have enough Spiritual Energy?'' Rean soon asked,pletely ignoring Sister Orb.


    ''I do. Let''s start.'' Roan nodded in response as he replied.


    [Hmph! You''re lucky your Sister Orb has a big heart, so I''ll let this one pass.] Obviously, Sister Orb was angry at them for ignoring her.


    Of course, they weren''t the only ones going through the process. At the very moment Rean and Roan started their breakthroughs, a certain snoring demon bird woke up at the corner of the Dimensional Realm.


    *Creeee!*


    Obviously, that bird was none other than Kentucky. The limit of his cultivation was always based on the twins'' cultivation level. Thanks to that, his breakthrough started at the same time as the twins did. Kentucky immediately opened his wings as he cried out loud. Surprisingly,pared to Rean and Roan, Kentucky began to absorb the Spiritual Energy in the surroundings in massive waves.


    [I guess that''s why he''s a legendary demon beast.]


    Rean and Roan also heard that and nodded. However, they didn''t pay attention to Kentucky for long as they continued to absorb Spiritual Energy for themselves. ''ording to the Soul Gem System''s Cultivation Technique, we need to redirect the internal energy of our Core to our Soul in our heads.''


    After recalling that step, the two did just that. As always, the cultivation manual exined everything perfectly. All the meridians, the ratio of energy, what to expect, everything was there. Their Core began to released a milky-white and pitch-ck energy that found its way into their own Soul.


    ''Sister Orb, if I remember correctly, the formation used by those Zasfins weren''t able to cut a part of Roan''s Soul. Can we not do that as well?'' Rean asked in the middle of the breakthrough process.


    [Don''t worry. It was the System that prevented Roan''s Soul from being damaged. Now that you''re in the middle of your breakthroughs, not only won''t it stop you, but it''ll even give support.] Sister Orb answered straight away.


    Sure enough, as soon as Rean and Roan''s Core Energy touched their Souls, it began to absorb them. This process onlysted a second, and the pain they expected was nowhere to be found. Once the energies took what they wanted, they immediately headed directly back to the Dantians. From there, the absorbed piece of Soul was taken into the Core.


    *Bzzzzz!*


    As soon as that happened, the Core began to swell, increasing to at least three times their previous sizes. Not only that, but Rean and Roan''s Spiritual Energy Pool had also grown in size proportional to the Core''s new size.


    [Great! Now everything will happen naturally. Just keep absorbing Spiritual Energy.] Sister Orb was very satisfied with the result.


    *Creeeeeeeee!!!*


    Rean and Roan''s cultivation wasn''t the only one to start increasing. Kentucky''s breakthrough happened at the same as theirs, with his cultivation rising as even more Spiritual Energy flowed into his body. Following that, his body followed suit, growing everrger. Kentucky was now transforming into a Stage Four Demon Beast!


    Outside Rean''s room, the people using their Spiritual Senses to check on him noticed what was happening and reported to Pris.


    "What? Breakthrough? Why didn''t he tell me? I could have helped him! What if he doesn''t know how to do it correctly? Doesn''t he know how important his formation skills are to us?" Pris said as he rushed back to Sevinia''s estate.


    However, just as Pris was about to enter Rean''s room, a burst of Spiritual Energy emanated from it.


    "This..." Pris was left at a loss for words. He hasn''t entered the room yet, but his Spiritual Sense could already tell that Rean had officially entered the Core and Soul Fusion Realm! "So fast!"


    Ophele, who also received the information and came to check, was just as shocked. "Is he that good?" Naturally, she didn''t like the feeling, seeing someone at her own age surpass her cultivation level. On top of that, the one that surpassed her was a human. Well, she was part of the Soul Rulers, after all.


    Back in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Roan had finished his breakthrough together with Rean. ''Sure enough, the boost in Soul Power was only at the start. Now it has reached the same speed as our Spiritual Energy cultivation. Zasfins are better at Soul Power, while Lakures excel in Spiritual Energy. I guess I can consider humans to be bnced in that regard,'' he thought as he checked his body.


    Sister Orb warned Roan not long after that, saying, [Alright, Roan. You should head back outside before your clone disappears due to theck of Spiritual Energy.]


    Roan nodded and immediately disappeared from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Not long after, in one of the Bloodline Trial Control Formations, Roan''s clone disappeared, with Roan''s real body taking its ce. As for the clone, it crumbled inside the Dimensional Realm right after. From start to finish, no one noticed anything strange happening to Roan. ''It''ll probably take some time before those idiots notice my increase in cultivation.''


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, a giant Kentucky pped his wings. Even though his size increased over two times with this breakthrough, his body looked a lot more slender now. There were basically no chubby parts anymore. *Chick!* Kentucky wanted nothing more than to go out and fly for a while to adjust to his new breakthrough.


    Rean noticed that and couldn''t help but sigh. He connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before saying with a slightly sad expression, ''Sorry, Kentucky. We''re in a tight situation at the moment, so we can''t let you out. There''s even a small possibility that someone might identify you now. Just stay in there for a bit longer.''


    *Chick...* ''Al-alri-ti...''


    ''What?!'' Rean''s eyes widened when he heard that. Just now, he felt Kentucky''s Spiritual Sense connecting to him through the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, giving him an answer.


    He wasn''t the only one. Since the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was used for that, Roan also heard Kentucky talking. With that, he asked, ''Hey, fat bird. Can you convene thoughts through Spiritual Sense now?''


    *Chick! Chick!* Kentucky pped his wings in anger as he replied, ''I-I''m nut... fot!''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''What''s happening here? Aren''t Demon Beasts only able to gain sapience at Stage Five? Kentucky has just entered Stage Four, you know!''


    [Well, he''s a Minokawa, after all. Legendary Demon Beasts like him are in apletely different leaguepared to normal ones. Besides, we can''t discard the possibility that it was the Soul Gem System''s fault.] Sister Orb responded to Rean''s query, not thinking it was any big deal.


    Reanughed out loud in response as he soon said, ''Hahaha! Kentucky, it''s great to be able to talk to you now.''


    Though not long after, Rean thought about something else. ''Oh, right! What''s the level of a Demon Beast''s intelligence that has gained sapience for the first time?''


    [Well, normal demon beasts would have the intelligence of six to seven-year-old kids. To be more exact, it would be at the level of a newborn baby. However, this is only the case for demon beasts who lived in the wild without the influence of other intelligent beings,] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean understood what Sister Orb meant by that. ''I see...simply put, Kentucky''s six to seven-year-old level intelligence is because he lived most of his life with intelligent beings around him. Because of that, his intelligence culminated in all that he had memorized during this time after the breakthrough. Otherwise, he would be more like a newborn baby, having to take his time to learnnguage from the very start.''


    *Chick?* Kentucky heard all of that but couldn''t understand very well due to theplexity of their words. ''I dunt inderstend...''


    Roan shook his head as he said, ''His vocabry needs a lot of work. In any case, we finally have a job for ourzy Sister Orb.''


    [Who''szy?! Who do you think is working on analyzing all the Bloodline Trial Control Formations, huh?] Obviously, Sister Orb didn''t take those words lightly


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, ''Sister Orb. Even though you''re doing that, you can still talk with Kentucky and us normally. Since it''s only teaching proper vocabry, it shouldn''t intervene in your analyzing abilities.''


    [And why should I waste my time doing that?] Sister Orb soon rebuked.


    Rean smiled right after as he replied, ''Of course! That''s because Sister Orb is the best teacher in existence! Our Sister Orb is the mighty Soul Gem System''s AI, so how could such a simple thing bother her? There''s simply no one better in the Universe for this task.''


    [...]


    [Ahem...well, when you put it like that, I guess it can''t be helped.] Sure enough, Sister Orb''s tolerance onpliments was still weak


    ''Great!'' Rean nodded with satisfaction as he said, ''We''re counting on you, Sister Orb!'' He then turned his attention to the Minokawa before saying to Kentucky, ''Kentucky, be a good bird and learn everything, okay?''


    *Chick!* ''U-ukay!''

 Chapter 678 - Teasing

    <h4>Chapter 678 - Teasing</h4>


    Not long after that, Pris and Ophele finally decided to enter Rean''s room. They didn''t do so until now because they were afraid of disturbing him since that might cause a bacsh while he was still in the process of calming his foundation down.


    Seeing that Rean looked fine, Pris sighed in relief as he said, "Sigh...boy, you really seeded."


    Though, his expression turned dark right after as he continued, "What the hell were you thinking? There are no such things as Light or Dark Element cultivation manuals. This breakthrough you did was definitely high-risk. What if you failed and destroyed your cultivation?"


    Rean looked back at Pris with confusion as he responded, "Why would that be a problem? I''m just a human. Even if something happens to me, none of the Zasfins would care that much."


    Ophele snorted as she said in response, "Hmph! Usually, that would be the case. However, your talent and ideas when ites to formations are just way too important for us. We can''t have you losing your cultivation and be unable to work on formations anymore, let alone dying."


    She then continued, not caring about Rean himself, "If that really happens, then we''ll send you straight to your brother. Understood?"


    Surprisingly, Rean kneeled down in front of Ophele before saying, "Yes, your majesty! This humble human understands how worried you are about this subject. Unfortunately, our standings are just too far apart. For your own good, this human can''t ept your love."


    Pris and the people watching Rean through Spiritual Sense could not help but open their eyes widely! Love? What love? Could it be that something happened to these two while they weren''t looking?


    Hearing that, Ophele''s face changed between various shades of dark and red, not knowing whether to feel furious or embarrassed.


    *Bang!*


    She immediately kicked Rean away soon after, stopping the act. "Fuck you! Who the hell would love a human? Say that one more time and see if I don''t cut your head myself! Who the hell would fall in love with a ve? Hmph!" Ophele immediately turned around and left after that.


    Rean, on the other hand, wasughing out loud inside. ''Hahaha! So funny. As expected, she''s all bark but no bite.'' Rean then used his Light Element to heal the injury in his chest internally before getting up.


    Pris, on the other hand, sighed as he told him, "Rean, you better not joke like that anymore. My granddaughter is pretty much the spitting image of my daughter-inw. She gets angry very fast and wouldn''t hold back when punishing others." Pris felt that he had to warn Rean. Sure enough, everyone understood that Rean was just messing with Ophele a moment ago.


    Rean nodded as heughed, saying, "Hahaha! It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m just a human, so she won''t be angry for long. She''ll just think that I''m not worth her anger and go back to normal."


    "This..." Pris had to admit that Rean was right. "Well, try to hold back a little since it''ll be bad if she suddenly decides to kill you." After that, Pris changed the topic as he said, "In any case, she''s right. You can''t risk things like that. Your talent in formations is just too important to us. That''s why you''re treated this well even though you''re a human. You must understand that Sevinia had to pay a high price to have you on our side."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Alright, I''ll try to not tease her too much. By the way, there''s no need for Senior Pris to feel afraid of my breakthroughs. I wouldn''t try to do it if I wasn''t sure that I could seed.? Even without a cultivation manual for Light Element Affinity, I''m still quite good at cultivating without it."


    Even though Rean assured his worries, Pris felt that it was still dangerous. However, he didn''t say anything since Rean wouldn''t make another breakthrough anytime soon. After all, he was just in the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. He still had three stages to go through before trying to enter the Nascent Soul Realm. "Very well. Now then,e with me. Since you''re in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm now, I want you to look into Earth Peak-Level Formation Runes. Your foundation is definitely chaotic because of your breakthrough, so it''s better if you don''t cultivate for a while."


    Roan, who was listening to everything, agreed with Pris, saying, ''That guy''s right. Let''s refrain from cultivating for the next three to four weeks. Instead, practice your Soul Cultivation during this time. Our Souls have be stronger with thisst breakthrough, so it should reflect in our Soul Power cultivation.''


    Rean agreed with Roan, responding, ''Alright. I''m also going to try these next few weeks if I can have Pris show me the Soul Stone Formations.''


    Roan and Rean then focused on their own things from that point onwards as Sister Orb taught Kentucky better vocabry. As Rean mentioned, he came up with an excuse to ask about the Soul Stone Formation two weekster. "Elder Pris, would it be possible for me to see how Soul Stones are made? I believe they''re also formations, just like the Bloodline Trial Control Formations, right?"


    Pris''s group became puzzled as one of them asked, "Why would you ask to see that?"


    Rean answered right after, "I want to use it as a base for the Soul Runes. If I''m not wrong, it transforms human souls into Soul Stones. There''s definitely some conversion being made there. I want to use the idea behind those formations to make a Spiritual and Soul Convergence Rune."


    Pris shook his head as he responded, "It''ll most likely be useless. Without Soul Power, you can''t create Soul Runes, so there''s no point in showing you that."


    Ophele, who was there as well, nodded as she continued where Pris left off, "Grandfather''s right. Don''t waste your time on meaningless things. After all, your time is also our time."


    Rean looked at them with confusion as he said in response, "What are you talking about? I can also use Soul Power, you know?" Soon after that, Rean''s Soul Power manifested around his body, albeit slightly weaker. Nevertheless, it was definitely Soul Power.


    "Impossible!" Everyone screamed at the same time. "Humans should not be able to use Soul Power!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Why?"


    "Because you aren''t a Zasfi-" It was then that an idea surfaced on Pris''s mind. "Wait, could it be...Still..."


    This time, even Rean was surprised. He had already thought of an excuse to show his Soul Power. Nevertheless, it seemed like Pris already had an idea himself, so he waited to see what Pris wanted to say.


    Pris wasn''t the only one. Ophele also had the same idea as him as the two approached Rean and looked deeply at him. "He looks slightly different than the human ves we have, no?"


    Rean could not help but let out a bit of cold sweat from that, thinking to himself, ''Could it be that they found out I''m not from this world?''


    Ophele and Pris then brought a few more humans to stand on Rean''s side. Sure enough, although they were very simr, Rean did have a few traits that the other humans here didn''t. It couldn''t be helped. After all, Rean was born on another. In fact, it was quite a surprise that humans of this only looked a little bit different. Nevertheless, the difference between him and them was there. It''s just that none of the Zasfins or the humans cared to pay attention before.


    "Ahem...is anything wrong?" Rean asked that as he prepared to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Roan also did the same as he looked at the current situation through their connection.


    Suddenly, Pris nodded as he asked, "Rean, you...you said that the Zasfin who raised you wasn''t really your father, right? Tell me, do you have any memories of your parents back then?"


    "This..." Rean was taken aback. However, he quickly understood what was happening and gave up escaping to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "I don''t remember. Why?" Rean quickly changed his ns as he asked that.


    Ophele then exined, "It isn''t anything out of the ordinary. Sometimes, there are a few disgusting Zasfins that feel attracted to their human ves. It happens more times to the male Zasfins than the female ones, of course. In any case, it happens on both sides."


    Rean mentally smiled as he kept an expression of shock, asking them, "Are you saying that I might be half-Zasfin and half-human?"


    Pris confirmed with a nod. "Exactly. Only that would exin why you can use Soul Power."


    Pris''s words also helped Roan understand another point. ''Judging from their surprise, it seems like there are really no humans on this that can use Soul Power. I can''t tell if it''s because the humans had been ves for too long or if it''s a special trait of this world''s humans to not be able to use Soul Power.''


    Rean agreed, responding, ''Indeed. Well, that''s mostly because the Zasfins don''t let humans obtain high-level soul marks. Anyways, let''s leave it aside for now.''


    Rean then scratched the back of his head as he responded, "I really have no idea. I just know that at some point in our life, my brother and I could use it." Of course, that was a lie, but Rean wouldn''t tell the truth either.


    Pris pondered over the situation for a bit as he muttered, "I know about the hybrids between humans and Zasfins. The majority is killed before being born with their mothers or right after theye out if the mother is a Zasfin. Nevertheless, there are exceptions. It''s just that those who manifest Soul Power are extremely rare, even between those hybrids."


    Ophele shrugged her shoulders as she said, "So what? Look at the strength of his Soul Power. It''s ridiculous! Well, I guess it''s still good since he can help with the Soul runes. As for the fact that he can use Soul Runes, let''s keep that between us. It would be annoying if that geezer Puan demands to take Rean back."


    Rean''s expression became as bright as the sun as he smiled at Ophele, saying, "Thank you, Miss Ophele. I knew you couldn''t bear to part with me!"


    Ophele almost vomited blood after hearing that! "Who the hell cares about you?!"


    Rean already understood that Ophele was just too easy to be teased. With that in mind, he had an idea on how he could make use of this w in the future.


    ''Don''t me me since it''s not like you think that well about humans either,'' Rean thought with a yful smile.

 Chapter 679 - More Complicated Situation

    <h4>Chapter 679 - More Complicated Situation</h4>


    Author''s note: There was a mistake in the sequence of the chapters. I jumped one chapter without noticing. Go back to the chapter before this one and read it. Clean your app''s cash in the settings if you can''t see it. The name of the previous chapter must be "Teasing."


    ---


    Rean then changed the topic, saying, "Anyway, this should be enough for me to take a look at the Soul Stone Formations, right? I really want to see how it works. Besides, it''s not like I can flee and tell this secret outside." Rean then smiled at Ophele, who felt the urge to blow his head as he continued, "Or could it be that a Soul Ruler like Miss Ophele is afraid that a human like me would be able to escape from your grasp?"


    Ophele wasn''t an idiot. She knew that Rean was doing that to provoke her and get what he wanted. Nevertheless, she couldn''t help but follow his wishes. After all, the other way around would be akin to her proving that the Soul Rulers would really allow Rean to escape if he wanted to. "Hmph! As if such a thing could ever happen. There are so many eyes on you that you can''t even breathe without us knowing."


    Ophele turned around and made her way to the exit as she responded, "Come, I''ll take you to check it out."


    Pris, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes as he warned him, "Rean, are you sure you want to see the formations that transform human souls into Soul Stones?" He was afraid that Rean might give up helping him with formations after seeing that.


    Reanughed in response as he replied, "Senior Pris, you''re thinking too deeply into it. Does it look like I can worry about others? What''s preventing me from bing a Soul Stone is my talent in formations. That''s why I want to check it. As for the other humans, there''s nothing I can do for them. Simple as that."


    "Hmph! It''s good that you understand that," Ophele said as she also heard Rean''s words.


    As Rean followed Ophele, he alsomunicated with Sister Orb, telling her, ''Sister Orb, make sure to not forget where the formation''s located since I probably won''t be able to stay there for long.'' Rean didn''t want Sister Orb to lose track of it aftering back.


    [Don''t worry. As long as I know the exact location and we''re in the same area, I can do the analysis. I only need one chance to check it out. After that, you don''t need to stay in the area anymore. Of course, try to stay there for a while longer so the Zasfins won''t suspect you. It would be weird if you just nce at the formation and leave straight away,] Sister Orb warned Rean.


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Very well."


    Rean''s group then passed by a few different buildings and finally reached the same one Roan was brought into. However, instead of going to the tunnel where Roan was located, they took a different tunnel. Eventually, they arrived at a big hall where Rean could see many formations set up. Each of them was linked to each other, forming a web of connections.


    "This is the formation...or formations. To create the Soul Stones, you need several types of Soul Formations working in unison," Ophele exined as she pointed at them.


    At the same time, a guard came out to Ophele and Pris and asked, "Is this another human that''s ready for extraction?" Naturally, he had never seen a humane into this ce if not for creating Soul Stones, so he thought Rean was just another one of them.


    Pris shook his head as he responded, "No, he''s here to attend us. Don''t worry, we already obtained permission to be here. If there are any issues, you can report to Sevinia''s estate."


    The guard found it strange that someone woulde here just to look at the formation, though he didn''t intervene. Since they had permission, it was not in his ce to say anything. "Then, have a good stay. Please be aware that the formations are delicate, so be careful."


    Ophele and Pris nodded in response as they began to walk with Rean between the formations. After that, Pris started to use Spiritual Sense to talk with Rean about the Soul Runes of each formation. ''This Soul Rune here is a Splitting Soul Energy Rune. It''s present in most of the formations that make up the whole system. The material we use to...''


    For the next few hours, Ophele and Pris exined everything, hoping that Rean woulde up with new ideas for the formation research they were doing.


    However, while Rean was going through the various formations, the hall''s doors opened once again. A group of Zasfins soon came inside with a small group of five humans no older than 10 or 11 years old. That guard from before already understood why they were there and came forward to receive them.


    "A new batch?"


    "Yes. Their Souls have be too chaotic to operate the Bloodline Trial Control Formations. We can only use them for Soul Stones now."


    The kids, who seemed to be impressed with the ce, didn''t understand what was going to happen. With that, one of them asked, "Uncles, is this where we will be sent to Soul Paradise?"


    The Zasfin leading that groupughed as he patted the kid''s head, saying, "Hahaha! But of course. Once you enter the formation, you will be transported to where all the other kids before you went. You worked very hard so far, so it''s only proper that you get the honor to be with them."


    "Great!" The kids all became excited.


    However, Rean''s expression turned as cold as ice after that. If his hair waspletely ck, one wouldn''t be able to tell him apart from Roan at all. ''Sister Orb, is there a way to stop them?''


    [No. I''ve just started to analyze the formations making up the system. It''ll take a lot of time before I can do anything about it.] She then warned him, saying, [Rean, don''t do anything stupid. If you use the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to suddenly transport those kids away, all the Zasfins here will know about your abilities. You''ll be basically sacrificing everyone else to save these five.]


    Rean clenched his fists but nodded in the end. ''I know... don''t worry.''


    The kids were soon sent inside the center of the plethora of formations as Rean, Pris, and Ophele watched. At this moment, Ophele looked at Rean''s expression and could see that he didn''t look as yful as before. ''Hmph! You better look at the process very well. That''s how you''ll turn out if you disappoint us.''


    Rean nced at Ophele for a moment, his expression changing into a bright smile as he replied, ''Sure enough, Miss Ophele is the one who cares about me the most.''


    A vein popped out of Ophele''s head as she did her best to not beat Rean to a pulp. She was clearly provoking him, but howe she was always the one fuming while he was smiling? ''Let''s see how long you can keep your smug smile. Hmph!''


    The formations soon activated, and the kids at the center, who looked excited a moment ago, suddenly fell to the ground. Not long after, the same faint blue light came out of the formations and entered their heads. However, unlike the Bloodline Trial Control Formations, Rean could see that something wasing out of the kids'' heads through the stream of blue light.


    Those streams of blue light then passed through the various formations in the area before gathering at the front. There, several Spirit Stones began to melt. Rean could tell that each of those Spirit Stones was at least a Rank Six one.


    The melted material then began to mix with the Spirit Stones, fusing together. Rean looked at that as the process took over an hour toplete. Eventually, three clear stones finished forming in the air before the formations came to an abrupt halt.


    The clear stones then began to fall until the Zasfin, who was controlling the formation, used his Spiritual Energy to catch them. He looked at the stones with his Spiritual Sense and Soul Power for a quick moment before putting them away. "Sigh...it''s really hard to obtain high-level Soul Stones. These humans were quite useless to the very end. Anyways, someone clear the trash left behind."


    The Zasfin that had patted the kids'' head before the formation activated came forward after hearing that and lifted the kids'' corpses into the air. Following that, he used his Spiritual Energy to burn them down. With his cultivation, it wasn''t anything hard to burn those kids'' corpses to the point that even ashes weren''t left behind. "For fuck''s sake. I hate pretending to be nice in front of these humans."


    A friend on his side shrugged his shoulders as he consoled, "Well, at the very least, you can vent your anger by wiping them out. Don''t tell me that you don''t feel satisfied burning them down."


    "Hahaha!" The guy nodded with a light chuckle. "That''s true. It''s definitely satisfying." He then turned around and made his way out of the room while saying, "Let''s go. We might get a few more today."


    He and the Zasfins who brought the kids before left the room, leaving only the Zasfins responsible for taking care of the formation behind. Of course, Rean, Ophele, and Pris were also there.


    Rean then made sure to burn the guys'' face in his head as he thought to himself, trying his best to control his emotions, ''There wille a day when you''ll pay for that.''


    Pris then looked at him and sighed before using Spiritual Sense to tell him, ''That''s why I didn''t want you toe here. Although I''m not in favor of it, that''s how things work in the Soul Rulers'' territory. However, believe it or not, it''s a lot better now than before.''


    Rean took a deep breath before asking, ''Better? How can it be better than anything else?''


    Such words were hard to believe after what Rean saw. However, he would find out that things were a lot moreplicated than that.

 Chapter 680 - How Long

    <h4>Chapter 680 - How Long</h4>


    Ophele wasn''t interested in that, though. ''Who cares? They''re just a few humans. Stop wasting time and let''s continue revising the runes here.''


    [This woman isn''t the least bit better than the Zasfins from before. Rean, you really need to get rid of her if you get the chance.] Sister Orb said. She was furious after seeing how things worked, let alone after hearing Ophele''s words. However...


    ''No, this is just a pretense. Am I right, Roan?'' Rean asked.


    Roan agreed with Rean as he observed everything through their Soul Connection, responding, ''Yes. This Ophele or whatever is just pretending to not care. However, she can''t conceal it from me. She''s also trying to hold her emotions while she watched the process.''


    Sister Orb was truly surprised to hear that. [You''re kidding!]


    Rean agreed to Roan''s words, continuing where he left off, ''I also found it weird. Why would she go as far as to use her mother to let me stay out of the Bloodline Trial Control Formations? It didn''t look like a good idea, even if you consider my knowledge in formations. After all, most of the Zasfins with very pure Bloodlines like her are too prideful to ept a human''s help. However, she''s doing exactly that with the formations, and so is Pris.''


    [Are you telling me that this annoying girl doesn''t hate humans?] Sister Orb found that hard to believe.


    ''I don''t know,'' Rean replied as he shook his head. ''What I can only tell is that she''s at least many times better than the guys from before.''


    As Ophele exined more of the runes to Rean, Pris took the chance to tell him more about the Soul Stone Formation. Of course, he left Ophele out of the conversation through Spiritual Sense this time.


    ''The process of extracting one''s Soul and transforming it into Soul Stones is terrible. Can you imagine the excruciating pain it would give you if you were awake? However, most Zasfins couldn''t care less if the human kids were suffering or not. Because of that, the kids transformed into Soul Stones would be having the worst moment of their lives until the very end of the process.''


    He then continued, ''However, not all Zasfins found pleasure in watching it. After a lot of work, we modified this formation so that their Souls would fall into a state of deep sleep before the process started.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he said, ''I can''t believe Zasfins would ept changing the Soul Stone Formation just so the kids would suffer less.'' Indeed, it didn''t make much sense, considering how important the formation was.


    Pris agreed with Rean, replying, ''You''re right. They didn''t. Only after we proved that a calm soul would have a higher chance of bing a higher quality Soul Stone did the higher-ups allow us to change the formation. Otherwise, you would have seen an even worse scene.'' After that, he let out a sigh, thinking about the past.


    Rean was taken aback after he noticed something was off with Pris''s words. ''Us? Does that mean Senior Pris helped with the modification?''


    Pris smiled as he replied, ''I did. To be more specific, it was our Hafel n who did the modification. Did you notice that quite a few of the Zasfins in the area don''t like us?''


    Rean nodded in response. He did notice such a thing before. It was as if the Soul Rulers weren''t that unified, and he always wondered why. ''Just because your n didn''t let the kids... suffer? It seems like a small reason for others not to like you.''


    Pris shrugged his shoulders as he said, ''Well, there are a few more things that became the reason for this treatment. For example, the fact that the actual Organization Head is part of our faction as well.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''Could it be that Senior Pris would prefer to save humans instead?'' Rean found that hard to believe. However, Pris had always been quite a weird guy who could even cry because of something he said. He was a human, so that was weird, to say the least. Other than the Asume n, he hadn''t seen a single Zasfin group that cared about humans so far. It was hard to believe that such a group would exist within the Soul Rulers'' Organization.


    Pris shook his head in response, saying, ''Save? Hahaha! That''s not possible. At most, we can give them some help while we''re here. The world revolves around human ves, you know? There''s no way to save them, so we don''t try anything overboard.'' Pris then looked at Ophele before saying, ''Just don''t hate my granddaughter. Although she has a terrible mouth, she''s one of those who does her best to help the humans in the organization. It''s just that she doesn''t have any power, so no one cares about what she does.''


    Pris''s words only confirmed what Rean and Roan already knew. Ophele was only pretending to not care. ''I guess Senior Pris''s presence in the Airship and you taking me under your Hafel n''s wing wasn''t just a coincidence, huh?''


    Pris bitterly smiled as he nodded, responding, ''Yes...however, our power is limited. Although the Organization Head is a member of our faction, he can''t act as he wishes. The Soul Rulers is just too big. Besides, most Zasfins still consider humans as nothing more than ves. That''s why taking you in was our limit. We couldn''t save your brother.''


    Rean almostughed out loud after hearing that. Save Roan? If they only knew that there was no need for such a worry. ''It''s fine, Senior Pris. As I said, I''m already doing my best to be worthy of your faction''s help. My brother and I already understood the risks of this situation, so neither of us me you for that. If anything, I''m happy to know that there''s also a group in the Soul Rulers who like humans. It shows that our father wasn''t the only Zasfin to think like that. Isn''t that already a good thing?''


    Pris was satisfied that Rean thought like that, saying in response, ''That''s good, then. Perhaps we can still save your brother. It takes a long time for a Soul to be unfit to control the Bloodline Trial, usually around three to five years in general. Who knows, if your aplishments be big enough in the future, we might convince the other Zasfins to at least let your brother out for your sake. As long as it''s for the organization''s sake, the other factions won''t stop it.''


    ''I''ll do my best,'' Rean responded with a smile. Of course, he wasn''t worried about it at all.


    Well, there was one thing he was worried about, but it had nothing to do with the actual situation. Rean then talked with Roan and Sister Orb once again through their Soul Connection. ''Sister Orb, isn''t it risky for Roan to stay in that Bloodline Trial Control Formation? It seems like it can affect the human soul, after all.''


    Roan had already made that question, though. Nevertheless, he ignored it and let Sister Orb answer. [Don''t worry. Your souls are protected by the System. The formation won''t cause anything to Roan.]


    ''Oh, is that so? That''s good, then.'' With that said, Rean put his attention back to the Soul Stone Formation, trying to forget what happened to the kids.


    Eventually, they finished their observation and decided to head back to Sevinia''s estate. On the way back, Pris decided to ask Rean about what he saw. ''So, have you figured anything out of the Soul Stone Formations?''


    Rean nodded, responding, ''I have a few ideas here, especially regarding the Mediator Soul Rune. I think I can implement it in the Three Ways One Path Rune I showed you before.''


    Pris and Ophele were satisfied to hear that. It showed that their trip there wasn''t for nothing.


    At the same time, Rean asked Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm. ''How was it, Sister Orb? Have you locked down the location of those formations?''


    [But of course!] Sister Orb said with confidence, feeling quite good about herself. [I was truly impressed with the array of formations that make up the whole thing. However, individually, they aren''t thatplicated. It will take some time to analyze their full purposes, but I have an idea in mind. To be honest, it''ll be a lot easier to take control over the Soul Stone Formation System than it will be for the Bloodline Trial Control Formations.]


    Rean mentally nodded, not finding it hard to believe. ''That''s to be expected. After all, the Bloodline Trial Control Formations epass the whole most likely. The Soul Stone Formation might be incredible, but it isn''t as big.'' Rean''s expression then turned serious as he told her, ''Sister Orb, revert the Soul Gem System''s full processing power to analyze those formations. I want to stop them from being able to create Soul Stones before anything else.''


    Roan, who was listening to everything, narrowed his eyes as he rebutted, ''Out of the question!'' He obviously hated the idea. ''If you do that, they will connect what happened to the Soul Stone Formations to your appearance there. Don''t forget, if you''re too rushed, not only will you not save anyone, you''ll condemn a lot of the kids instead.''


    Rean sighed but could only agree with Roan. With that, he instead asked, ''Alright. I was being too hasty. Instead, Sister Orb, how long will it take before you take control over both the Bloodline Trial Control and Soul Stone Formations?''


    Sure enough, that was the question that mattered most to Rean and Roan.

 Chapter 681 - Time

    <h4>Chapter 681 - Time</h4>


    Roan also warned Rean, saying, ''It doesn''t seem like Pris was lying. However, remember to stay vignt. You never know what could happen.''


    Rean nodded as he made his way back to Sevinia''s estate, responding, ''Don''t worry. From the very start, we weren''t counting on them to help us anyway. Even if they think well about humans or not, that doesn''t change the fact that they wouldn''t go against the Zasfin Race''s culture.''


    Roan inwardly nodded as he said in response, ''Exactly. Anyways, Sister Orb will take a long time before she can obtain control over the formations, so let''s focus on our cultivation from now on.''


    Rean and Roan then left everything for Sister Orb to take care of before starting their routine once again.


    And just like that, an entire two years went by in a sh. During these two years, quite a lot has happened. One of them was about d, who would be in the excavation sites. Every time the group of Zasfins there were going to be swapped, Rean would use the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to make him disappear. Because there were various groups excavating in different directions, it wasn''t hard for Rean to put d inside a tunnel different from the previous one.


    Thanks to that, d was able to break through to the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm from the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. At first, d was afraid of what might happen to him in this ce. However, after two years of having his appearance changed by Roan and no one noticing him being swapped, d calmed down. Instead, he was excited at just how fast his cultivation rose. Roan''s routine had really worked wonders for him.


    On Rean''s side, he helped improve the state of the Soul Rulers. Of course, they didn''t let him touch the Bloodline Trial Control and Soul Stone Formations. At most, he was allowed to see them. Any modification would go through the Soul Rulers themselves. However, they did be interested in the new runes that Sevinia''s estate came up with, thanks to Rean''s help. That being said, Rean''s position there had be quite peculiar thanks to it. He was a human but an important asset at the same time.


    Rean didn''t care about what others thought. As long as they didn''t botter his cultivation, he wouldn''t pay attention to it. Rean also asked Roan if he wanted to leave the Bloodline Trial Control Formations. After all, he gathered enough merits that this little request would possibly go through. However, Roan declined the offer.


    Roan did not just cultivate during the time he was there. He also made sure to pay attention to all the things happening in the corridor filled with Bloodline Trial Control Formations. Using Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill, Roan had been looking for a gap in the ce''s surveince. After all, he nned to bring all the kids out at once.


    As mentioned before, the human kids didn''t stay in the formations all the time. After all, they didn''t have cultivation, so they needed to eat and sleep. Every now and then, they woulde out to be treated and have their Soul Purity checked. It was during one of these moments that Roan met Liza and Luna face to face.


    He then used his Spiritual Sense to talk with the two girls, which frightened the duo. They couldn''t believe that Rean and Roan were really there. Of course, Liza only knew Rean, not Roan. However, because Liza had seen Rean''s memories before, she knew who Roan was.


    Both Liza and Luna began to cry as they made their way to him. However, before they could take more than a few steps, Roan hastily stopped them. After all, Liza and Luna weren''t supposed to know him. After exining to the two that it would be a risk to get closer to each other, the two girls nodded and held themselves back.


    Roan also used that chance to tell them that he would bring everyone out with him when the preparations were ready. The problem was the treatment the Zasfins gave to the kids. Liza and Luna were just two of the very few kids that understood that this ce wasn''t the paradise the other kids believed it to be. The majority truly thought they are doing a good thing since the Zasfins always treated them well. That being said, Roan couldn''t go around telling the rest that he would bring them away since most of them would denounce his ns.


    One of Roan''s objectives was to think of a way to deal with it. Then again, he already had a n, so he was only waiting for Sister Orb to finish analyzing the formations.


    Another point that piqued Rean and Roan''s interest in this ce was the extra tunnel d mentioned to always be guarded by many high-level Zasfins. ording to d, he was allowed to enter it once with a group of other Zasfins to work inside.


    There, he noticed something that looked like a giant tree made of white light. d was truly shocked when he saw that since it existed underground. From what d mentioned, the tree was several kilometers high and long. He was sure that the huge amount of Spiritual Energy all came from that tree. One could imagine how enormous the cave it was located in was. In fact, d''s job was to help expand that same cave so that the tree could grow even bigger.


    Naturally, it didn''t take long for Rean and Roan to understand that the tree was responsible for theck of Spiritual Energy on the. As for how many of those trees existed around the world, they had no clue. It would depend on how many empires, celestialnds, and other equivalent powers existed around the world. Nevertheless, the tree owned by the Soul Rulers was bound to be one of the biggest, if not the biggest, out of all of them.


    The only doubt now was whether there was anything they could do with it. They would only find that answer once they teleported inside to check. Fortunately, aftering in and out of the tunnels so many times, d was able to pinpoint the exact location of the tunnel that led to the tree. After that, they only needed to use the Soul Gem Teleport Circuitry and keep teleporting in the right direction until they hit the mark. It was basically the same n they used back to enter that Rank Five Bloodline Trial.


    Of course, their discoveries didn''t stop there. After two mundane years, Rean had finally heard of the Rank Ten Bloodline Trial!

 Chapter 682 - Plans And Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 682 - ns And Cultivation</h4>


    Roan''s interest was immediately piqued to know of that. ''Rank Ten Bloodline Trial? Such a thing really exists?'' He soon asked through their Soul Connection.


    ''Yes,'' Rean nodded as he responded. ''However, this Bloodline Trial is only active when a new head is about to be selected. From what Pris told me, that''s the reason the Soul Rulers are the main force controlling the Bloodline Trials around the world.''


    He then continued, ''Every time a new head is selected, the previous head will be one of the Soul Rulers'' Ancestors and retire from the position. That means the Soul Rulers definitely have a few hidden old monsters with Rank Ten Bloodline Soul Marks. Obviously, none of the other forces outside dare to cause trouble for them.''


    Roan nodded, saying in response, ''That makes a lot of sense. They have that weird tree that can gather this ridiculous amount of Spiritual Energy for themselves. Their own members probably have nock of Rank Nine Bloodline Marks, which only emperors and the like are allowed to have outside this ce. On top of that, they also have old monsters with Rank Ten Marks. Whoeveres to bother them will only meet their maker.''


    Rean sighed before saying, ''It seems like we finally know who owns those Spiritual Senses.''


    Ever since Rean and Roan had arrived in the Soul Rulers'' territory, Rean''s Spiritual Sense Bending Skill picked up a powerful Spiritual Sense that far surpassed any other sense watching them in the area. Every now and then, that Spiritual Sense would disappear and be swapped by another one of equivalent power, though having a different owner. ''Obviously, those Spiritual Senses are these Ancestors who take turns to watch over their territory.''


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying, ''Yes. However, there''s a gap between those senses.''


    He then pondered on his experience over these two years as he continued, ''Every time a new Ancestor takes ce to watch the Soul Rulers'' territory, the other disappears way earlier. It does make sense, though. After all, it isn''t as if anyone would notice the exact moment one of them leaves, and the otheres in.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, responding, ''I noticed that as well. There was even a time where we didn''t even feel their Spiritual Sense for an entire day. In the end, they''ve been in power for so long that they becamex. They simply don''t believe anyone would be able to notice these gaps and use it against them.''


    ''However...'' Roan warned. ''There are moments when they swap very quickly. That being said, it will be up to our luck when we decide to make use of it. If we try something the moment one disappears just to be caught by the next one, we''ll be forced to improvise.''


    Rean sighed before changing the topic, asking Sister Orb, ''By the way, how much longer will it take, Sister Orb?''


    [I already took control over the Soul Stone Formation System. However, I can''t modify it to your liking. The only thing I can do is mess things up.] Sister Orb replied. As she mentioned in the past, she could only analyze and control formations but not build them. She''s like a car driver who could use a car but had no idea how it was made.


    Rean was more than satisfied with that, saying, ''That''s good enough for me. If I could, I would ask you to do it straight away. Every time I think how many kids have been transformed into Soul Stones while I''ve been here makes me feel like storming out to kill all those scum.''


    Rean quickly calmed down before continuing, ''Don''t worry, I didn''t have much time to look into the Soul Stone Formation, but I made sure to pay attention to the details that mattered to me. You just need to mess the runes I''ll tell you about, and the whole thing will blow apart.''


    Rean then showed an evil smile as he said with a malevolent chuckle, ''Anyone close to it at that time better be at the Saint Realm or else. Otherwise, they''ll blow to pieces with the formation. Hahaha!''


    [Well, the Zasfins in there definitely wouldn''t expect something like this to happen. You might even get some of the Saint Realm ones if you catch them off guard. After all, the amount of Spiritual Energy used to operate that thing is simply ridiculously high.] Sister Orb wasn''t any happier with what was happening in that ce either.


    ''What about the Bloodline Trial Control Formations?'' Rean asked soon after with a hint of optimism.


    Sister Orb couldn''t help but take on a gloomy tone as she answered, [Those formations aren''t so simple. They aren''t at the level of a Natural Formation that can control time, but they''re really intricate. I believe I''ll need at least another half year to finish obtaining control over the overall system.] She was already using the whole Soul Gem System''s processing power on it, but it was still far from enough.


    *Chick! Chick, Chick!* Out of nowhere, Kentucky''s Spiritual Sense message came out and asked, ''Rean, Roan, can I help when the timees?''


    Sister Orb had been helping Kentucky perfect his vocabry during these two years. By now, Kentucky could pretty much use Spiritual Sense messages like any experienced Rank Five Demon Beast. It''s just that he was still acting like a kid, though...one could only imagine how bored Kentucky felt while still confined in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Besides, he saw how many girls were being sent to be Soul Stones, which truly angered the perverted bird.


    Rean smiled before saying, ''Of course, you can help! As a Demon Bird, and a Divine one at that, you''re definitely much faster than Roan or me when ites to flying. It will be up to your speed to get the kids into the Dimensional Realm as fast as possible.''


    *Chick!* ''Leave it to me! I''ll fly faster than any Stage Four Demon Beast!'' Kentucky responded as he used his wing to pat his chest.


    On the other hand, Roan was thinking about something else, muttering, ''Half a year...it might be enough.''


    Rean understood what he was talking about. ''Indeed. The Spiritual Energy here is dense as hell. Not to mention that we can leave our mirages outside to fool the Zasfins while Sister Orb keeps watch. Thanks to that, we have time to fight against each other or Kentucky in the Dimensional Realm to get used to our cultivation. If things continue like this, we should be able to enter the Nascent Soul Realm any time soon.''


    Indeed, the Nascent Soul Realm! At the moment, Rean and Roan had already achieved the Peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm thanks to the environment. That''s just how dense the Spiritual Energy concentration in this ce was.

 Chapter 683 - Nascent Souls

    <h4>Chapter 683 - Nascent Souls</h4>


    As Sister Orb mentioned, it would take six more months for her to finish taking control over the Bloodline Trial Control Formations. However, that wasn''t all. Three years! Once those six months had passed, the three years the Soul Gem System took to recover would finally be up. With that, Rean and Roan would finally be able to buy upgrades, use savepoints, increase their authority level, and so on.


    During this time, Roan had reviewed the tunnel where all the kids were located countless times, making sure he knew exactly how to go around it.


    On Rean''s side, he kept working with Pris, Ophele, and the other members of their n. Of course, by now, the speed at which he came up with new ideas decreased. After all, Rean didn''t want to teach them too much since his knowledge might be used for the same thing again. Nevertheless, everyone was more than happy with the progress they made so far.


    Thanks to that, the Hafel n''s status had been increased since the discoveries were shared between all the powers inside the Soul Rulers. That just showed how helpful Rean''s new rune ideas were. Sevinia was especially happy to see the ugly faces of those who doubted her actions to take Rean in instead of sending him to the Bloodline Trial Control Formations.


    "Hahaha! Very good, very good! Rean, you''ve been of huge help during thest few years. You''re a human, so I can''t do much for you. However, I can still help your brother get out of that ce now. Your achievements are enough to warrant it at the very least," Sevinia said at some point, feeling very satisfied.


    However, Rean once again refused the offer, responding, "There''s no need. My brother and I aren''t exactly on good terms, so we better stay away from each other. I also don''t want to be responsible for whatever he might do while he''s free."


    Sevinia and the others found it strange that Rean would treat his brother like that. However, the idea was to please Rean, so none of them said anything about it.


    As time continued to pass, Ophele came to ept that Rean was simply much better than her. Not only her, but he was also much better than most of the geniuses she knew inside the Soul Rulers'' territory. She saw how his cultivation skyrocketed with the help of the Spiritual Energy present in this ce.


    However, at some point, she didn''t feel bad about it anymore. That''s because she enjoyed the moments she, Rean, Pris, and other formation masters of the n worked on Rean''s ideas. Without her noticing, respect began to fill her mind.


    Another day of working on formations came, with Ophele looking as Rean created the runes of the formation. Somehow, that scene greatlyforted her as Rean talked nonstop about the runes with her and the others around.


    "Hey, Ophele. Are you still with us?" Out of nowhere, Rean said this when she noticed Ophele absent-mindedly looking at him nonstop. Pris and the others also looked at her and had to admit that she was quite silent today.


    Only then did Ophele notice how she had been staring at Rean as her face suddenly flushed red. "Hmph! I''m just thinking about the uses of the runes, so I spaced out a little bit. There''s no need for you to worry." However, she was feeling restless inside as she thought to herself, ''What the hell am I doing?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulder with a smile, saying, "Oh, I see...are you sure it isn''t because my charm is so strong that you couldn''t take your eyes away from me anymore? Don''t worry, I love you too."


    "Who the hell loves you?!" Ophele immediately denied it, which made everyone else burst intougher. By now, Pris''s group had already be used to seeing Rean tease Ophele, to which she always fell for.


    Noticing how she was caught in Rean''s trap again, she turned around and went to another formation to work on that on her own. It''s just that she couldn''t help but ce a hand on her chest, noticing that her heart was beating much faster than usual. This wasn''t anything new. Recently, Rean had made her feel like that nonstop. ''He must have done something to me. I''m sure about it!''


    Unfortunately for Ophele, Rean had already noticed her feelings, and so did the others. However, he absolutely had no intention whatsoever of answering it. He only kept teasing her so others wouldn''t suspect anything if he suddenly stopped. After all, Rean had Qia, and he intended to stay with her. ''I wonder how Qia and the others are doing right now.''


    As Rean thought about that, he sent his mind into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, looking at a white gem glistening with a faint white light. That wasn''t the only one, though. There were a total of four gems like that, which were linked to the Light Element Equipment Rean made for Agis and the others. It''s just that Agis'' group didn''t know of it. Rean made those items so that they would link with each of their own life forces. If any of them died, their equipment would break apart, and so would the gem he ced in the Dimensional Realm. As long as the gems were intact, it meant that Qia and the others were at least alive. Of course, Roan knew about that, so he would take a look every now and then as well.


    The days continued to pass in that fashion when suddenly, the twins felt like a ''click'' resound inside their Dantians. It was during nighttime when the others were resting. Usually, that was the time the twins would be cultivating.


    Following that, something resembling the cry of a baby came out of their Soul Core. That was the Core that had taken away a small part of their Soul when they reached the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    [Finally! Your Nascent Souls are ready to be born!] Sister Orb said with surprise as she felt that change.

 Chapter 684 - Clads Decision

    <h4>Chapter 684 - d''s Decision</h4>


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but feel like their bodies were off. It was as if a second copy of them appeared out of nowhere. However, it wasn''t a clone or anything, just the Nascent Soul. It was part of them, and not at the same time.


    ''Sister Orb, does that mean we''re ready to breakthrough?'' Rean asked as he examined the Soul Core inside his Dantian. He felt like he could make his Nascent Soul break out of its shell anytime he wanted.


    Sister Orb confirmed, responding, [Yes. However, I would rather wait than doing it now.]


    Roan agreed with her words, saying, ''Sister Orb''s right. This isn''t the right time to make our breakthrough. If everyone sees that I''ve achieved the Nascent Soul Realm, the Zasfins guarding this ce will be restless. After all, my cultivation is improving too quickly.''


    Rean understood where Roan wasing from, asking in response, ''You want to wait until Sister Orb finishes taking control over the Bloodline Trial Control Formations, right?''


    [Exactly. You two can have your breakthroughs at the same time and thene out of the Dimensional Realm to take the kids. While you do that, I''ll mess with the Bloodline Trial Control Formations and make everything blow apart as you nned with the Soul Stone Formations, Rean. The system for that is just way tooplex. It''ll take many years before they can create a new one.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''What about the Hafel n? Once we disappear, it''ll be obvious that we were the ones responsible for it. Wouldn''t they be punished, maybe even get wiped out because of us?'' The Hafel n tried to help the humans, so Rean didn''t feel like it was right to condemn them.


    Roan snorted as he couldn''t care less. ''Hmph! So what? They tried to relieve the humans suffering here, but they never tried to save anyone. That''s just hypocrisy. Besides, their faction won''t just stand by and simply let themselves be destroyed. After all, they are well-versed in the formations of the Soul Rulers. They''ll need their help to rebuild everything. That being said, they won''t be wiped out as you think.''


    Roan then warned Rean, ''Remember, we''re already swamped as we are. We can''t take care of everything in this world.''


    Rean sighed but nodded in the end. ''I was being too naive, sorry. Let''s follow the n.''


    He then asked something else, ''Sister Orb, how long until you finish taking control over all the formations?''


    Sister Orb checked the current progress before answering, [One month at most. Perhaps I''ll be ready in three weeks.]


    ''Understood.'' Rean already knew what to do. ''In that case, I''ll take d back into the Dimensional Realm once I see him again. His group should surface in the next few days as always.''


    Roan and Sister Orb agreed with him. After all, they still needed a Zasfin to y the owner role.


    *Chick!* ''Rean, Roan, when you breakthrough, I''ll do the same and reach Stage Five. We have to help Liza, Luna, and the others!'' Kentucky seemed quite excited to finally be outside the Dimensional Realm.


    Rean smiled in response, saying, ''Obviously.''


    Rean''s group then discussed their next steps for a while. Eventually, they finished what they had to say and returned to their own things. Obviously, neither Rean nor Roan tried to break through after that.


    A few dayster, Rean left to do his walk around the territory he was allowed to do as he always did. That had already be a routine of him, so the Zasfins of Sevinia''s estate and the others outside didn''t care that much anymore. Not to mention that he had be an important human, so no one would touch him unless they had a valid reason to do so.


    As Rean passed by the airship dock, he saw a group of Zasfinsing back from the excavations. That was obviously a Zasfin Group that was about to be swapped by another one. In the middle of the group, Rean found d, who once again had a different appearance thanks to Roan''s skills. ''d, I''m bringing you away now.''


    d was taken aback since it was quite earlier than usual. However, his expression didn''t show anything as he continued to talk with the Zasfins around him. It was as if he hadn''t even heard anything from Rean. He had be used to do it. Of course, he still answered Rean''s Spiritual Sense Message while at it, asking with a hint of confusion, ''Already? Is something wrong?''


    ''We''re about to make our move, so I won''t be able to take you back anymore after today. There won''t be more excavations going on for a long time after that.'' Without revealing what they would do, Rean exined the consequences.


    d couldn''t help but be a little worried. After all, they were still in the Soul Rulers'' territory. d then took a deep breath before telling Rean something else, ''Rean, the Zasfin responsible for my group noticed that my cultivation was growing incredibly fast while I was here. He offered me to join the Soul Rulers because of that.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that. After all, the Soul Rulers were very strict with their recruitment. Not to mention that he had never heard of any of the excavators being taken in. Once they worked for some time, they would be sent back to wherever they came from, and a new group would take their ce.


    ''Hmm...do you want to stay?'' Rean asked that question seriously. ''To be honest, I don''t know how the situation will develop after we''re done with our part. By now, you should have noticed that our objective here isn''t simple and definitely not something the Soul Rulers will like.''


    After saying that, Rean warned d, ''There''s a huge chance you might be caught once they investigate things thoroughly.''


    d was taken aback as he noticed Rean''s way of speaking was slightly different. Soon, he asked, ''Wait. Why does it feel like you would let me escape? I still have your poison in my body.'' Sure enough, that was what he thought of first before anything else.


    Rean mentallyughed before saying, ''Don''t worry. We can find a recement for you. So far, you''ve helped us a lot by gathering information, so I don''t mind paying you with your freedom. In any case, we''d already be gone before you could denounce us. Well...I wouldn''t tell the Zasfins about us since they''ll definitely me you as well for what will happen. Chances are you would be killed right after because of their anger. Hahaha!''


    Rean was right. d understood that fooling the Soul Rulers would end up in harsh punishment. That being said, he didn''t intend to talk about it to start with, even if he obtained his freedom and joined the Soul Rulers. ''That''s not funny, alright?''


    d then took a deep breath before saying, ''I didn''t expect that you and your brother would let me go. Also, I understand the risks of staying behind even if I don''t know what you two want to do. However, being part of the Soul Rulers is exactly what my Imperial Family Branch needs to escape doom, so I want to take the risk.''


    One must remember that d only joined in this journey to save his family. That was his main objective above anything else.


    Rean didn''t mind, saying, ''I''ll have the full antidote of your poison delivered once our n starts. Thanks for your help so far.''


    Rean then kept walking around as if he hadn''t talked with anyone whatsoever.


    He quickly went back to his room and was just about to work on a few formation runes when out of nowhere, a robotic voice he and Roan haven''t heard in a very long time echoed in their minds.


    *Pin!*


    [System Recovery Complete.]


    [Soul Gem System Restarting...]


    [12%...]


    [32%...]


    [59%...]


    [83%...]


    [100%]


    [Assessing Situation...]


    [New Mission Avable: Soul Gem System Processing Power Upgrade.]

 Chapter 685 - We Can Start

    <h4>Chapter 685 - We Can Start</h4>


    The twins were taken aback by that. Soon, one of them decided to ask, "Sister Orb, what''s happening?"


    However, Sister orb didn''t answer them this time. Without any other choice, Rean and Roan could only wait and see what the Soul Gem System woulde up with.


    [The system needs an energy source to operate as it has been reaching its limit. For the system to improve, a new energy source is required. This mission has no failure penalties, but the system highly rmends the hosts toplete it.]


    ''No failure penalties? That''s new...'' Rean and Roan thought at the same time as they listened. After that, they allowed the system''s robotic voice to continue.


    [So far, the system has used the environment''s Spiritual Energy to sustain itself. However, a new source of energy has been detected, capable of increasing the system''s capability. The hosts'' help is required to obtain the new source.]


    [Destiny Points Reward: 30000]


    [Title Reward: Grade 2 Efficiency]


    [Authority Level Reward: 13]


    [Mission Time: Unlimited]


    "30000 Destiny Points!" Rean eximed in surprise. "That''s even higher than the amount we would have got if we hadpleted the Sasamil Empire Mission."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he muttered with a hint of suspicion, "With this amount of Destiny Energy, Authority, and even a Title as a reward, the changes it would bring to this world are huge."


    Rean understood what Roan meant, responding, "Indeed. If Calina had be the Empress, it would have changed the destiny of Sasamil and the other Empires around it. Even then, it only gave 20000 Destiny Points as a reward. However, this new energy source gives 30000, and Destiny Points are only given if Destiny is changed for others."


    "Exactly. In any case, this is a good thing for us. The system came back on before we started our n or tried to make the breakthrough." Roan then connected to the Soul Gem System before calling out to Sister Orb, asking, "Sister Orb, are you awake already?"


    [I am...sigh...when the system restarted, I restarted with it. To be honest, it''s a really weird feeling,] Sister Orb said as she continued, [Anyway, let''s leave that aside for now. Rean, Roan, we need to obtain that new energy source at all costs. This would improve my ability to take over formations by multiple times.]


    Rean nodded before asking, "Let me guess. The energy source is that weird white tree d mentioned before, right?" Rean could only think of that thing since the Soul Gem System didn''t mention where the source was.


    [I believe so. However, the system only felt this new energy source. It doesn''t know what it looks like, only the fact that it''s nearby. Of course, we might be wrong, and the Soul Rulers have some other treasure hidden somewhere.] Sister Orb warned them, afraid that trying to take that tree would change nothing.


    Roan shook his head, saying, "The Soul Gem System can even gather energy for an extreme long-distance teleport capable of bringing us to this. I refuse to believe that any simple treasure can make the system crave for it. Only that tree, which we believe to be responsible for the''sck of Spiritual Energy, could possibly achieve the system''s standards."


    Rean agreed with Roan, continuing where Roan left off, "I feel the same way. Of course, we might be wrong, but the chances are very low."


    He then continued, pointing out a huge issue, "However, how exactly does the system intend to take it? From d''s report, the tree is gigantic, much bigger than the space we have in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    Sure enough, there was no way they could bring that into the Dimensional Realm.


    *Chick! Chick!* Kentucky, who was also listening to the conversation, intervened as he replied, ''I think I know, Rean!''


    "You know?" Obviously, Rean, Roan, and Sister Orb were surprised by it.


    *Chick!* Kentucky nodded before exining with Spiritual Sense, ''That tree you mentioned...that isn''t any ordinary tree, but a Demon Tree! It has a demon core, which is what the system probably wants.''


    "Demon Tree?" The twins knew that Demon nts existed, but they were quite rare to the point that the twins haven''t found a single one so far. "To think that the tree was one of those...no, it actually makes sense. It''s a Demon Tree that''s sucking the''s Spiritual Energy nonstop."


    [Everything makes sense now. Most likely, this demon tree has some agreement with the Soul Rulers to provide them with tons of Spiritual Energy.] Sister Orb muttered after pondering a bit. [It''s easy for Demon nts to spread, and their own offsprings are linked to themselves. Normally, the powers around them would try to get rid of these kinds of Demon nts.]


    Roan understood where Sister Orb wasing from. "I see...simply put, the empires, celestialnds, and other powers under the Soul Rulers''mand should have those offsprings. That''s why they also have huge amounts of Spiritual Energy on their own bases."


    Rean nodded, saying, "That''s also why no one tries to go against the Soul Rulers. After all, not only do they have Rank Ten Bloodline Marks here, but they can also use the main Demon Tree to stop its offsprings from helping the other powers anytime they want. Everything is connected."


    *Chick!* ''No wonder the new mission you got gives so many rewards. The system is now back online, so it''ll consider the destiny you''re changing once again. Taking that Demon Tree''s Core is the same as killing it, which would kill all of its offsprings. There''s no doubt it''s a world-changing event.''


    Rean was more than happy with that, though. "This is perfect! If we stop this demon tree, it also means the Spiritual Energy wille back to the world. It doesn''t matter where we go after this. The Spiritual Energy in the environment wouldn''t be that bad anymore."


    Roan, Sister Orb, and Kentucky agreed with the statement. If upgrading the system''s processing power was a good reward already, let alone the fact that they would obtain this extra perk.


    "Very well. We just need Sister Orb to finish taking control over the Bloodline Trial Formations."


    [There''s no need to wait. Now that the system has awakened, it helped a little bit with my job. Well, I was very close to finishing it anyway. So...we can start at any time.]

 Chapter 686 - So Sharp

    <h4>Chapter 686 - So Sharp</h4>


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were very satisfied to hear that. "Great! First, let''s undergo our breakthrough. After that, we''ll use the Spiritual Sense Bending Technique to wait for a gap to appear in the Spiritual Sense of those old monsters. Usually, it happens every three months, with the next one probablying in two weeks."


    [That''s fine by me. Once Rean is free, head inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to make your breakthroughs.] Sister Orb said, ready to absorb the outside world''s energy to help them.


    Rean nodded and continued his work with Pris and Ophele''s group for the day. However, everyone noticed that Rean seemed to be quite absent-minded during the next few days, not participating as much as usual. It couldn''t be helped since he, Roan, and Kentucky kept rehearsing their own steps time and time again. Pris asked if everything was okay. Rean obviously nodded, saying that he was pondering over a few new ideas in his mind.


    Though, Ophele found it strange. After all, he would use every possible chance to tease her nonstop. She always felt angry about it. However, it made her feel like something was missing now that he stopped it all of a sudden.


    The days passed in a sh, with Rean eventuallying back to normal. It''s just that he didn''t bother Ophele anymore. Eventually, there was only a single day left before the two weeks mentioned before were up. This day, Rean finished his work with Pris''s group once again and headed back to his room. Just like Roan did thest time, he would use the Mirage Assault skill to leave a clone of himself outside while he and Roan broke through in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    However, just as he was about to do that, someone knocked on his door. Rean spread his Spiritual Sense and soon saw that it was Ophele. "Hmm? This is the first time I''ve seen here here after my breakthrough two years ago." The weird thing was that Ophele wouldn''t waste her time knocking on the door but would barge in straight away. That was her personality. Nevertheless, Rean got up and told Roan, Sister Orb, and Kentucky what was happening. In the end, they could only wait for Rean to see what Ophele wanted.


    He quickly got up and to see what she wanted, asking her, "Oh! It''s my beloved Ophele! Could it be that you missed your lover and couldn''t bear to stay away from me today?"


    Ophele''s mouth twitched after hearing that. In just one instant, Rean seemed to have returned to his usual self that kept teasing her. "Hmph! As if I would have any feelings for a human." Sure enough, she rebuked him straight away.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then, how can I help you this time?" Rean asked with a bright smile, not minding her words a second ago.


    However, Ophele definitely minded it as she thought, ''Idiot! Why did you evene here? He''s the same perverted human as always. This was a mistake! He''s totally fine! No, wait! It''s not like I care. Yes! I''m only here because I was afraid that his behavior would affect our work with the formations, that''s all. Yes! Definitely!''


    Seeing Ophele''s expression changing between bright and dark many times made Rean almostugh. However, he held himself back since he had to send her away. "Well, since it seems like you have something on your mind. With that, I''m going to close the door. See you tomorrow, Ophele."


    It was then that Rean remembered something, asking, "Oh, right! Miss Ophele, can I ask you a favor?"


    Ophele was taken aback since it was the first time Rean asked her anything. Usually, he would head straight to Pris. Somehow, it made her feel happy, prompting her to respond, "You''re lucky. I''m in a good mood today. Tell me, what do you need help with? As long as it doesn''t go overboard, I''ll see what I can do."


    Rean smiled before passing her a bottle with a pill, asking her, "Can you deliver this pill to a Zasfin named d in the excavation teams? He had given it to me after I helped him with a formation for his use. However, I really didn''t do much since it was a very simple modification. He insisted that I should take it, but I didn''t feel well about doing it. After all, I''m a human, and it''s my job to help the Zasfins. I''m already getting way too much from all of you."


    Ophele took the pill, which was a mix of ck and white hues. She didn''t remember to have seen a pill like that before, soon asking her, "What is it for?"


    "It''s just a cultivation boost pill, nothing impressive. Though, I really have no need for it in this ce," Rean said before asking, "Can you promise me you will deliver it to him?"


    Ophele nodded straight away. It was a very simple task, so she didn''t have much of a reason to refuse. "Since it''s just that, I''ll help you."


    Rean nodded, thanking her, "Thank you, Miss Ophele." He then turned back while letting out a small sigh. Ophele noticed that, feeling that something wasn''t right. Just as Rean was about to close the door, she put her foot ahead, preventing it from closing.


    Rean looked back with confusion as he asked, "Errr...is there something else?"


    Ophele narrowed her eyes as she looked deeply at him. Eventually, she took a deep breath and asked, "What''s happening? Why do I feel like you''re going to disappear?"


    Rean couldn''t help but be taken aback. However, he quickly recovered beforeughing out loud, saying, "Hahaha! Disappear? Me? We''re in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. Unless you guys want me to disappear, how could I do that on my own?"


    Ophele agreed with Rean on that. She truly couldn''t see how Rean would be able to leave on his own. Still... "No! There''s definitely something wrong!" Her instincts were screaming that something was definitely not right. She felt that if she let Rean close the door now, it would be thest time they''d see each other. "Could it be...that someone in the organization is threatening you?"


    Rean was speechless. Since when was this female Zasfin that sharp? It wasn''t wrong that someone was threatening him. Or, to be more specific, the entire organization would be a threat to him once the n went into motion.

 Chapter 687 - Thanks To Your Sister Orb

    <h4>Chapter 687 - Thanks To Your Sister Orb</h4>


    Nevertheless, Rean smiled back before asking, "And why would you care?" That was the best way to send Ophele away in Rean''s mind.


    Sure enough, Ophele was taken aback by that question. Why should she care? However, she immediately came up with a reason, saying, "Hmph! Isn''t that obvious? Your life is too important for our Hafel n and the rest of the other forces in the faction. It would be terrible if you were suddenly attacked or even killed."


    Rean then began to walk around Ophele with a mysterious smile. "Hmm~..."


    As he did that, he looked at Ophele from head to toe as he questioned with a knowing grin, "Are you sure it''s just because you''re concerned with your n''s position? Isn''t there something else more...personal?"


    Ophele felt shivers in her spine when Rean did that. "Wh-What are you talking about? There''s obviously nothing else!"


    Reanughed in response before saying, "Alright, alright! I''ll stop it here. Now, go ahead and leave me alone. I want to cultivate." Rean patted her shoulder, trying to reassure her. "There''s no one threatening me, don''t worry. Now, you better go back, or I''ll truly start to think that you want to have my children."


    Ophele''s expression went bright red as she stormed out of the room while saying, "Who the hell wants to have your children?" Well, it wasn''t very convincing, though.


    Rean just faintly smiled and spoke before she disappeared in a corner, "Until we meet again."


    Ophele''s steps froze for a moment. Didn''t those words mean that he would leave? But then again, she didn''t have the courage to go back to his room anymore. ''He''s definitely trying to tease me again. Yes, that must be it.'' She then continued to run away even faster now.


    Rean closed the door behind him and sighed after that. As mentioned before, he already noticed her feelings. Well, it was very obvious, even for Pris. But since he was a human, Pris didn''t worry that something would happen. As for Rean, he had Qia, so he had absolutely no intention of betraying her. ''I hope you can find someone better than me,'' Rean thought before putting those thoughts behind.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault.''


    Sure enough, Rean created a clone of Spiritual Energy and swapped himself with it before entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as he said with a chuckle, "Hey everyone, did you miss me?"


    Roanpletely ignored his words before saying, "Alright. Since you''re here, we can start. Sister Orb, let us begin."


    [Roger that! ess your cultivation techniques and follow my lead.] Sister Orb then began to absorb the Spiritual Energy from the outside world, using Rean and Roan''sst positions as the entrance point.


    The two first waited for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to fill with energy before sending it into their Dantians. From there, it went straight to their Soul Cores.


    [Your Nascent Souls are a little different from normal ones. It''s a little simr to the Foundation Establishment Realm, where we use the opposite element to bnce your affinities. The difference is that you won''t create a full Light or a full dark Nascent Soul. Instead, it will carry a 50-50 ratio of both.]


    She then continued, [Make sure to bnce your elements and exchange them. Feed the Spiritual Energy and the two elements to your Soul Cores at the same time. The Nascent Soul inside will absorb them on its own. As you know, the Light and Dark Cultivation Techniques are perfect, so you have no risk of failing as long as you have enough Spiritual Energy for it. There''s no need to worry, especially in a ce like the Soul Rulers'' headquarters.]


    As Sister Orb mentioned, their Soul Cores absorbed both elements and the Spiritual Energy without any issues. Sometimeter, they once again heard that baby''s crying from the cores. Little by little, it began to get louder and louder. Of course, only Rean and Roan could hear that...and Sister Orb.


    [Now, would you look at that...I was expecting Roan''s Nascent Soul to be dead silent until the very end. To think that it has more emotions than Roan himself. Isn''t that great?] Sister Orb said in the middle of their breakthrough process, trying to hold herughter.


    Roan''s mouth twitched as he said, "For fuck''s sake, can you just shut up for once?"


    Even Rean found it hard to keep his concentration. Nevertheless, he didn''t hold hisughter. "Come on. Your Soul Core was made with a part of your own Soul. That means you aren''t emotionless as we thought. Hahaha!"


    If it wasn''t because Roan was busy controlling his Spiritual Energy and absorption of Elements, he would definitely send Rean flying with a kick by now.


    *Creeeeee!* ''Oh yeah, baby! Stage Five, make sure to treat papa well!'' Kentucky, on the other hand, was enjoying his breakthrough a lot. The remaining Spiritual Energy flowed into his Demon Core nonstop as he muttered, ''At least you two didn''t hold me back for too long.''


    Does this idiot bird even know how fast they progressed? We went from the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm to the Nascent Soul Realm in just two years, hey!


    [Well, it''s Kentucky we''re talking about. He is a Minokawa, so you really held him back with this limitation.] Sister Orb said as she sighed...or so she would if she could breathe.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    After some time, Rean and Roan heard cracking soundsing from their Soul Cores. By now, the white and ck cores were full of Spiritual Energy and Elements, just waiting for the right moment to burst apart.


    *Boom!*


    Sure enough, the Nascent Souls inside their Soul Cores destroyed its shell, sending broken pieces everywhere inside their Dantian. However, those broken pieces soon transformed into Spiritual Energy that was absorbed by Rean and Roan''s Spiritual Energy Pull that enveloped the Soul Core before. It''s just that there was now a Nascent Soul floating around it.


    The twins immediately felt their connection with it, cing the Nascent Soul under theirmand. In a certain way, it wasn''t wrong that it was another part of themselves. While all that happened, their Spiritual Energy Pools began to increase in size as their cultivation followed suit.


    [Congrattions, you are now Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, thanks to your Sister Orb.]

 Chapter 688 - Now!

    <h4>Chapter 688 - Now!</h4>


    On Kentucky''s side, his size had increased once again. By now, he was several times bigger than Rean and Roan. His de-like feathers became sharper as the scales covering them became tougher. The crown of ck and white feathers on Kentucky''s head had also increased in size, now much easier to see. But above all, the Spiritual Energy and Elemental Pressure he gave off far surpassed his previous self.


    "Who''s the best? I''m the best! Hahaha!" Kentucky said out loud for the first time. As mentioned before, a Demon Beast gained the capability to think and use Spiritual Sense messages at Stage Five. At Stage Six, they were finally able to talk with words. On the other hand, Kentucky seemed to be always one realm ahead with his abilities, so he could talk at Stage Five!


    "Kentucky, make sure to not talk in front of others from now on. It would be too weird if people found out that Stage Five Demon Beasts could talk, alright?" Rean warned, afraid that others might identify Kentucky.


    Kentucky quickly nodded, responding, "Alright~! But now that I''m at Stage Five, I''m finally able to use Spiritual Sense without anyone finding it strange that I can do it." Obviously, he didn''t want to bepletely silent.


    Rean nodded with a smile, saying, "That''s good enough."


    [Alright, how are your Soul Powers at the moment?] Sister Orb asked, waiting to see if it improved with their breakthroughs.


    Rean took the Soul Measurement Crystal and put his hand on it before channeling his own Soul Power inside. Not too long after, the result appeared on the top of the crystal.


    -Soul Power, 271-


    Rean was quite satisfied with that. "Just two years of training, and I''ve improved by 102 points. Guess I''ve improved quite well."


    Roan was the next one to check his Soul Power Points.


    -Soul Power, 263-


    "As expected, our Soul Powers follow a simr rate of improvement. It''s just that you''re the one with a Light Element Affinity, so you''re ahead of me by a small margin." Roan seemed quite used to that already. He noticed that Rean''s higher aptitude for Soul Power also pulled him together. Of course, he also cultivated his Soul Power diligently not to drag behind.


    Kentucky then puffed his chest as he stepped forward, saying, "Hmph! Behold, the power of this god!" His wings, which were much bigger than the crystal, rested on it as the Minokawa channeled his own Soul Power inside.


    -Soul Power, 319-


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed out loud. "See, see?! I''m the best demon bird ever!" Kentucky''s Light and Dark Element then revolved around him as the Soul Power increased their flow and power. During thesest two years, Kentucky had also be used to using his Soul Power.


    Roan evilly smiled before asking, "Is that so? Then how about you and I have a little fall out here? I promise I won''t hold back before this demon bird god."


    Kentucky felt a chill on his spine as he took several steps back, saying, "Ahem...this demon bird god is just a puny little one, nothing worth mentioning. There''s no need for you to waste your time with me." As strong as Kentucky might have gotten, he was still no match for Roan. He and Roan had battled many times in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, but he couldn''t win against him even once. He had just made a breakthrough, but he doesn''t even believe that he would be able to win.


    "Hmph! Then stop with your bbering." Roan then looked at Rean, saying, "We''re ready. Liza and Luna already know what will happen as well. Use your Spiritual Sense Bending Skill and check the outside."


    Rean nodded and used his control over the Dimensional Realm to open a very tiny opening between it and the outside world. He did the same thing back in the Dmu Sect when he and Roan were looking for Mka. Rean filled that small entrance between the two with his skill, trying to feel the presence of the old monsters'' Spiritual Sense.


    "Yes, here it is. Now we need to wait until their Spiritual Sense disappears. As soon as that happens, we need to go out and start taking all kids inside," Rean said with a serious expression.


    Roan nodded as he turned back to Kentucky, reminding him, "Remember, the tunnel where all the Bloodline Trial Control Formations spans 43 kilometers long. I''m located at the very end of it, so that''s where you''ll appear. As soon as we step outside, you must fly as fast as possible in the direction of the entrance. No one here is faster than you even though we can all fly."


    Rean also added, "During that time, Roan and I will focus solely on pulling all the kids inside the Dimensional Realm. The kids don''t have any cultivation whatsoever, so they wouldn''t be able to resist the pull. Nevertheless, there are a lot of them, so we can''t waste time looking ahead."


    Kentucky nodded, saying, "I know. The gap between the old monsters'' Spiritual Senses are all based on luck. It might be reced by someone else straight away or take a long time. Of course, I won''t risk it and will try to reach the end as fast as possible."


    [That''s not all. There are many Zasfins guarding this ce inside. Roan already found that even Saint Realm Zasfins are present. Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense bending Skills will still be active, keeping you out of sight. However, the moment the kids began to disappear in front of their eyes, they will definitely use Spiritual Sense and Soul Power to try and see what''s happening. Once that happens, there is next to no chance of you still being able to keep yourself hidden. Speed is paramount.] Sister Orb reminded, also ready to help the twins pull the kids inside.


    Everyone got ready as their Spiritual Energy Reserves reached their peak. Rean and Roan were already on Kentucky''s back while the Minokawa kept his wings open, ready to p with all his might.


    After some time, Rean''s eyes glistened as he shouted.


    "Now!"

 Chapter 689 - Its Fireworks Time!

    <h4>Chapter 689 - It''s Fireworks Time!</h4>


    The moment those words came out, Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense Bending Skills enveloped him, Roan, and Kentucky. Following that, the three of them reappeared close to the formation where Roan''s clone was located. Naturally, Roan left it there. It''s just that he stopped giving it energy, so it would disappear soon. Nevertheless, that was more than enough.


    Kentucky''s wings, which were already opened, suddenly pped at a ridiculously high speed. It was so strong that an enormous gale was left behind as his body shot forward. If Roan hadn''t taken the kids around them into the Dimensional Realm as soon as they appeared there, Kentucky''s action would have sent them flying.


    *vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    In less than a second, around ten kids appeared in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They didn''t even have the time to notice what happened as Rean''s group flew in the direction of the entrance.


    *Boom!*


    One more second had passed, and a sonic boom reverberated behind Kentucky''s wings. Kentucky had already surpassed the speed of sound! That didn''t matter, though. After all, Kentucky was traveling faster than sound, so those in front didn''t know what was happening while the others behind became disorientated by the explosion of sound itself. A sonic boom was extremely loud, making all the low-level Zasfins behind them deaf as blood came out of their ears.


    Rean and Roan were focused on their own jobs, but they still had to admit as they simultaneously thought, ''We really can''t beat Kentucky when ites to flying speed.''


    Of course, the high-level Zasfins in the ce noticed the disappearance of the human kids as the sound reached their ears. Nevertheless, their Spiritual Sense couldn''t see anything...though with one exception. The Saint Realm Guards! Only their Spiritual Sense had enough power to pierce through Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill.


    "What?!"


    "What is that?"


    "Enemy attack? It can''t be!"


    One after another watched with their Spiritual Senses as Kentucky passed by them in a sh. Fortunately, everything yed as their group imagined. The Soul Rulers hadn''t been challenged for way too long. That being said, even the Saint Realm experts were confused when they saw that, not believing that someone would really be trying something against them. That dy in their reaction was more than enough for Kentucky to disappear in the distance.


    Of course, a few secondster, they finally understood that it wasn''t a joke! "Enemy attack, enemy attack! Call the ancestors! Someone''s stealing all the human kids!"


    "That doesn''t make sense! Why aren''t the Ancestors here yet? They should have already noticed what''s happening here with their Spiritual Senses!"


    "How would I know? Stop wasting time and contact them directly!"


    "Everyone else, let''s go after them!"


    In this short timeframe, Kentucky had already covered more than half of the distance. Nevertheless, he didn''t slow down even one bit. His eyes were sharp as he looked at all the kids he passed by, disappearing one after another. Most of them were little girls, with very few exceptions for boys. Naturally, that made Kentucky''s resolve even stronger. After all, the perverted bird loved women.


    Everything was going ording to the n when out of nowhere, Rean felt a new Spiritual Sense mming against his Spiritual Sense Bending Technique. "Shit!"


    Naturally, the swap between Spiritual Senses of the ancestors happened faster than they hoped for, so their actions were immediately seen.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in the Soul Rulers'' territory?!" a voice said as loud as thunder, making the underground tunnel tremble with its power.


    "We havepany."


    Spiritual Energy filled the entire tunnel, suppressing Kentucky, Rean, and Roan almost immediately.


    *Argh!*


    *Boom!*


    Kentucky immediately fell to the ground like a meteor together with the twins. There were still another 5 or so kilometers left until they reached the entrance. Unfortunately, the twins couldn''t reach the kids there since it was too far from them.


    Roan didn''t waste time panicking, shouting, ''Sister Orb!''


    [You got it!] Sister Orb immediately connected to all the Bloodline Trial Control Formations and the Soul Stone Formation. As soon as she did that, she messed up with the runes Rean indicated, creating a chain reaction that made the Spiritual Energy in the formations go haywire.


    All the formations began to gather the Spiritual Energy around them, charging the remaining runes nonstop. Soon, they began to explode one after another.


    "What?!" The ancestor on watch this time had his eyes widened. He was already making his way to where Rean''s group was while keeping up his Spiritual Energy Pressure. However, when he saw that, he had to immediately change his ns. Rean''s group didn''t matter anymore, only the formations. After all, the number of materials necessary to rebuild them would be astronomical.


    In an instant, his Spiritual Sense spread back to the other ancestors'' dwellings, calling them for backup as he said, "Come out, now! The entire ce is a mess!"


    Rean felt several other Spiritual Senses at the same level as the guy who stopped them. However, the Spiritual Energy Pressure disappeared at the same time. Sure enough, no one could care about Rean, Roan, and Kentucky at the moment. Well, that was only in the ancestors'' case. As for the Saint Realm and below experts in the tunnel, they were still after their group.


    "Kentucky, go!"


    *Creeee!* ''On it!''


    Kentucky''s wings, now free from being held, pped once again, shooting his body through the air once more. Rean and Roan also held onto his back as they once again started to send the kids into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "Wait right there!" Unfortunately, the Saint Realm experts who were left behind quickly caught up to them. After all, they stopped for a few seconds whether they wanted or not to due to the ancestor of the Soul Rulers.


    Rean immediately stopped using his Spiritual and Light Bending skills as he stood up on Kentucky''s back, saying, "Kentucky, keep going. Roan and I will hold them back while Sister Orb grabs everyone."


    *Creeee!* ''Alright! Hold tight!'' Now that Rean wasn''t concealing them anymore, Kentucky''s body began to burn with white and ck mes. His speed, which was already frightening, increased even more. However, those mes caused no damage to Rean and Roan since they also had Light and Dark Elements affinities.


    The Saint Realm experts behind were taken aback by Kentucky''s speed. They could totally tell that Kentucky was still in the Initial Stage Five Level. However, the speed he disyed was definitely equivalent to Stage Six Demon Beasts...very fast ones at that!


    "Hmph! Do you think that''s enough?!" Of course, the guys pursuing them were Saint Realm experts, so they were still faster.


    Rean and Roan smiled in response, ignoring the guy''s words as Light and Dark Elements gathered around their swords. Those elements, which usually were kept in harmony by the twins, suddenly lost it. Chaos was thrown into the mix as the energy in the area had intensified by several times.


    ''Death Style, Sixth Form, Destroyer!''


    An attack that the twins haven''t used in a very long time. It needed time to gather energy, which usually wasn''t possible during the heat of the battle. However, with Kentucky''s speed and the initial advantage, they had all the time necessary.


    They didn''t aim at the Saint Realm experts approaching from behind, though. Instead, they aimed it at the ceiling of the cave and released the attack!


    Destroyer was a skill Roan created to deal with Demon Beasts who had very strong defenses. Now that the twins were in the Nascent Soul Realm, one could already imagine just how much stronger they were. Not only that, neither Rean nor Roan held back with their attack. Because of that, their White and Dark Star Swords could not hold the power of the chaos of Light and Dark, Yin and Yang.


    *Boom!*


    An enormous explosion of white and dark colors spread out, leaving a shockwave that increased Kentucky''s speed even more. As for the Saint Realm Zasfins behind, they were forced back by it. Not to mention that the tunnel immediately crumbled in front of them, so they couldn''t go forward.


    "Fuck!"


    Without any other choice, they could only start to excavate their way forward.


    As for Rean''s group...


    *Crack, crack, crack... shatter!*


    Rean looked with a hint of sadness at how his White and Dark Stars broke apart. In the end, it was already time for him to work on Heaven-level Equipment. Using Earth Peak-level Equipment on destructive energy like what Destroyer manifested was too much for them to handle. A cultivator with a piece of equipment below their cultivation level would usually try to protect it with their Spiritual Energy and Elements. However, Rean and Roan couldn''t do that, afraid that there wouldn''t be enough power to block those Saint Realm experts.


    ''Sigh... whatever. I can finally start working on Heaven-level Equipment after we''re done with this,'' Rean thought as he put those thoughts behind.


    Although Sister Orb began the sequence to make those formations explode, she obviously started with the formations that Rean and Roan left behind. That gave them enough time to reach the entrance of the tunnel where most of the Zasfins were keeping guard. There were five Saint Realm and even one Elemental Transformation Realm Zasfin there, waiting for them.


    In the end, they saw that the twins could only escape through this passage, so they didn''t try to stop them on the way but mounted their ambush here.


    "Some puny humans and a chicken dared to cause trouble here. Kneel down and ept your death!" the Elemental Transformation Realm Zasfin said as he pressured Rean and Roan with his Spiritual Energy.


    However, Rean and Roan justughed at that sight. They got close enough to thest kid on the line, who disappeared right after before shouting, "Hahaha! Until we meet again, idiots!"


    Soon after that, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky disappeared as well, leaving the Zasfins at a loss for words with that scene. Unfortunately for them, that was only the start of their problem. Now that Rean and Roan were gone, Sister Orb didn''t hold back as she said.


    [It''s fireworks time!]

 Chapter 690 - It Goes Like This

    <h4>Chapter 690 - It Goes Like This</h4>


    The ancestors were enraged to see that. They tried to control the flow of Spiritual Energy, preventing it from entering the formations so they wouldn''t explode. Unfortunately for them, Rean had already ounted for this possibility. Before the n even began, Rean had already asked Sister Orb to charge the Bloodline Trial Formations with as much energy as possible.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom...*


    All the remaining Bloodline Trial Control and Soul Stone Formations exploded at once. There was so much energy released that anyone nearby below the Saint Realm was wiped out almost instantly. Saint Realm Zasfins didn''t die straight away, but they definitely had a very bad time.


    Of course, Elemental Transformation Realm Zasfins would have been able to resist it. However, this kind of level usually wouldn''t be guarding anything but cultivating somewhere else. The only one at that moment was the guy who blocked the path of Rean''s group. He, of course, was able to defend himself against it.


    Just as Sister Orb mentioned, the entire Soul Rulers'' territory seemed to be filled with fireworks. The ground caved in as explosions of colored energy filled the skies. The members of the organization that didn''t know what was happening were left in a panic. The ground quaked as multiple buildings copsed. The area had truly be a hell on ice.


    Rean and Roan observed all of that through the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Roan also saw the moment where that Zasfin called Puan, who pissed him off, getting sted to bits. ''Hmph! I told you there would be a time I''d get payback.''


    That guy was the leading researcher of the organization, so he was very close to many unstable Bloodline Trial Control Formations and the likes.


    Rean also looked at that and sighed. Once the Zasfins there calmed down, it wouldn''t take long before they linked everything that happened to them. That meant the Hafel n and the others in their faction would have a bad time. ''Oh well, with their own power, I doubt the Zasfins would try to wipe them out since they''re very strong themselves. If they really go into a fallout, the Soul Rulers will most likely not be able to control the anymore due to the number of deaths.''


    [Ahem... leaving that aside, would you mind taking a look behind you?] Sister Orb asked.


    The twins turned around just to see what Sister Orb wanted. Their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm...was quite crowded now. Kids between five to twelve years old in general could be seen everywhere. They all looked at Rean and Roan, not understanding what was happening.


    Of course, many of them were crying. Others were afraid of the enormous demon bird, Kentucky, and so on.


    *Chick...* "Hey, kids. I''m a good birdie. I''m just...big."


    Well, there were two exceptions. Liza and Luna, who knew what was going on, came out of the crowd.


    "Rean, Roan! You really did it!" The two were smiling happily. They were only a few out of many kids who really understood their situation since the majority were being fooled by the Zasfins.


    Rean then patted their heads with a smile, responding, "Hehe! Of course, we did it." Nevertheless, Rean felt a little overwhelmed. He had prepared a lot of food for the moment these kids came inside. Nevertheless, he didn''t expect it to be that many.


    "3589. That''s how many kids were being used inside the Bloodline Trial Control Formations," Roan said, knowing what Rean was thinking. "But we''re fine. Sister Orb can infuse Spiritual Energy into their bodies, reducing the amount of food they need to consume by a lot. We should have enough for two or three months."


    Roan then turned around and looked at the Circuitry Teleport Formation. Like the buildings and other important ces of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, it was protected by a thin Spiritual Energy barrier. That way, the kids couldn''t get close to them. "Our work isn''t done yet."


    Rean sighed before telling Liza and Luna, "We need to do a few more things before we can take care of you. Try to gather the older kids and exin the whole situation to them, okay?"


    The two girls nodded as they simultaneously said, "Alright. Be careful~!"


    Rean and Roan quickly entered the Circuitry Formation before telling Sister Orb, "Alright, the exact distance from here to that tunnel with the giant tree is 267.3 kilometers in a straight line. Sister Orb, prepare to send us over in that direction."


    [Alright. But remember, considering that the ce is underground, chances are that you''ll fail to teleport inside there. You''ll need to keep trying,] Sister Orb warned.


    "It''s fine." Rean smiled as he said, "With how much Spiritual Energy this ce has, we don''t even need to use our Spirit Stones."


    [Good. Then, I''ll start.]


    Soon after, the Teleport Circuitry Formation activated before the twins disappeared with a sh of silver light.


    *Vup!*


    Sure enough, they missed the first one. Rean and Roan appeared in mid-air on the outside. This time, however, they didn''t fall straight away. The two of them were in the Nascent Soul Realm, so flying wasn''t an issue to them anymore. "Again!"


    They returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and stepped on the Circuitry Teleport Formation. After calcting their position, they ordered another teleport before disappearing one more time.


    *Vup!*


    Another teleport, another error.


    "Again!"


    *Vup!*


    "Again!"


    *Vup!*


    "Again..."


    Seventeen teleportster...


    *Vup!*


    Rean and Roan appeared outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and were assaulted by a bright white light. They quickly looked at the source of that and saw the majestic tree that d mentioned before. "Here we are!"


    Rean then concentrated on his Spiritual Sense Bending Skill before saying. "Good! After what happened at the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, most of the experts left to give support. There are only a few guards here at the Saint Realm and below at the moment. As long as we don''t get too close, they won''t be able to pierce through my Spiritual Sense Bending Skill."


    Thesest two years weren''t spent by Roan and Rean only on cultivation and battle training. Rean learned how to add Soul Power to his skills, making them even more efficient. Normally, the Soul Forging Realm would be his limit. But with the Soul Power''s help, he could even bend Saint Realm Spiritual Senses. Of course, the distance limitation still existed. If he got too close to a Saint Realm expert, their Spiritual Sense would still be too strong for him to bend.


    Roan found it weird, though. ''Even if the headquarters was in chaos, they shouldn''t leave something as important as this demon tree so unprotected.''


    Roan then looked at the big tree as he spread his Spiritual Sense in its direction. He could tell the distance of the others'' Spiritual Senses, so as long as he didn''t touch the others with his, they wouldn''t feel it. However, as soon as his Spiritual Sense touched the giant tree, a voice reverberated in the entire tunnel and said, "How many times do I have to tell everyone to not use Spiritual Sense on me?!"


    The tree trembled as the ground quaked. Immediately, Rean and Roan understood why there wasn''t much protection here. That''s because there was no need. This Demon Tree was just ridiculously powerful. Not even that guy at the Elemental Tranofmration Realm they found in the tunnel couldpare. "It''s above the Elemental Transformation Realm!"


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan didn''t know that the next cultivation level was called Transition Realm. However, they weren''t wrong. That giant tree was indeed in the Transition Realm. Well, to be more specific, it was a Stage Nine Demon Tree, which was the equivalent of that realm. Not only that, but it was at the very peak of that stage!


    The guards panicked as they immediately kneeled down, saying in unison, "We are sorry, senior Heavenly Tree! It was most likely a mistake. Please forgive us!"


    Rean and Roan saw simr voicesing from everywhere. Those guards didn''t even contemte that someone might have barged into this ce. Instead, they only focused on calming the so-called Heavenly Tree down.


    Suddenly, several white vines shot out of the tree, heading towards Rean and Roan''s location. "Shit!"


    Too fast! Before they knew it, those vines were already in front of their eyes.


    *Vup!*


    However, the vines passed by their location and hit nothing more than air. Several more vines shot out, covering the entire ce where the twins were standing a split-second ago. In the end, the Heavenly Tree didn''t find anything. "Hmm...? Could it be that I was mistaken? I could swear I sensed something with my Spiritual Sense for a moment."


    Spiritual Sense! That was the reason Rean and Roan were able to react fast enough. Before the vines shot out, the tree''s Spiritual Sense mmed against their Spiritual Sense Bending Skill. Naturally, it shone like a sun in front of that. Rean''s skill simply couldn''t bend it at all! That being said, the twins didn''t waste time and immediately jumped into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. But even so, they were almost caught. That''s just how fast the tree reacted once it felt their presence.


    "Terrifying!" Rean said as his body was drenched with cold sweat.


    Roan nodded, although he was a lot calmer than Rean. "That''s not something we can even dream of touching."


    However, Sister Orb suddenly had an idea. [I think I know what to do toplete the System''s mission.]


    "What?!" Rean, Roan, and even Kentucky were taken aback. They needed that thing''s Core. Let alone take its Core, they weren''t even confident that they can touch it without dying.


    [Ahem... It has something to do with the information avable in the Soul Gem System. It goes like this...]

 Chapter 691 - I Am Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 691 - I Am Not Worthy</h4>


    Sister Orb then exined, [First, you''ll need to increase the size of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That means expending 8000 Destiny Points for it.]


    "Are you telling us that the perk thates with the next Dimensional Realm upgrade is an increase in size?" Rean asked with a hint of confusion. After all, Sister Orb never told them what the Dimensional Realm upgrades would give them unless it was some kind of reward.


    However, Roan shook his head, saying, "That''s not a perk. The Dimensional Realm would increase in size regardless if it gains some new ability or not. In fact, the Dimensional Realm had increased in size during thest two times we upgraded it."


    Sister Orb confirmed Roan''s words, saying in response, [Correct. I still can''t tell you what its new ability will be. However, an increase in size always happens regardless, so it''s not a secret to start with.]


    "Alright, then. What will we use the bigger Dimensional Realm for?" Kentucky asked since he was also listening.


    It was then that Sister Orb looked at him. She didn''t have eyes, though. Nevertheless, Kentucky was sure she was doing exactly that. Kentucky then began to look around his body before asking, "Uh...is there something wrong with my feathers?"


    Sister Orb giggled before continuing, [Nope. I''m looking at what you are, not at what you have. It turns out that I know what race that tree is from.] Sister Orb then asked quite an unexpected question at Kentucky. [Say...have you decided where you''d make your nest already?]


    Kentucky felt a chill on his back after hearing that.


    Outside underground, the demon tree kept his Spiritual Sense spread, trying to find where those two guys it saw before went. ''That''s not possible. I''m absolutely sure I saw them, and they only had cultivations at the Nascent Soul realm. How could they escape my senses?''


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in the demon tree''s mind through a Spiritual Sense Message, saying, ''Hello there, sir. Would you mind giving us a little of your time?''


    "Who''s there?!" The demon tree immediately shot its vines in the direction that the Spiritual Sense came from. However, it once again passed through empty air, hitting nothing. "Where are you? Show yourself!"


    Obviously, Rean and Roan once again opened a very small hole connecting the outside world with the Dimensional Realm. He also used his Light Bending Skill to conceal it from the eyes of any of the guards there at the moment. Because of the Heavenly Tree''s rage, the Zasfins had been flying all around, trying to find the ones who had used Spiritual Sense on it before.


    Unfortunately, the demon tree went on a rage once again, causing quite a few of those Zasfins to be thrown away by its Spiritual Energy burst. Nevertheless, when its vines hit the point the twins were using tomunicate with it, they had already closed it. Right after that, they opened another one just a few meters away from the original point.


    ''Sir, we mean no harm. We''re here to simply make you an offer. If you don''t want it, we will leave straight away,'' Rean said as he kept his skills active.


    Once again, the demon tree attacked the point where the Spiritual Sense wasing, but it turned out to be useless. Whoever was there, it simply couldn''t hit it at all. It even tried to use a few of its skills, but nothing seemed to work. In the end, the demon tree couldn''t detect the presence of the Dimensional Realm. Eventually, the tree gave up before answering back with a Spiritual Sense, ''Hmph! What kind of deal could I possibly have with a coward that doesn''t even dare to appear before me?''


    Reanughed in response, not minding the tree''s harsh words at all. ''You will have to forgive me in that regard, senior. I''m just a puny Nascent Soul Realm cultivator at the initial stage. If Ie out, you''ll just wipe me out in an instant. I''m just too weak.''


    ''Is that so? Then, why should I even listen to you?''? The Demon Tree didn''t relent at all. ''Just go away. This Heavenly Tree already has everything it wishes. There''s nothing else you can possibly offer me that I can''t get myself.'' It rarely ever heard the other Transition Realm Zasfins of the Soul Rulers, so why should it lower itself in front of an ant?


    Of course, Rean didn''t give up just because of that. In fact, he seemed very confident. ''Senior, don''t put the cart before the horses. I''m pretty sure that you don''t really have everything you wish.''


    ''Hoh...?'' With that, the Demon Tree''s curiosity was piqued quite a little bit. ''In that case, why don''t you tell me, then? What is it that I don''t have, but you can offer me?''


    Rean thenughed out loud, saying, ''Come on, senior. We both know that you''re a World Swallowing Cedar.''


    The Demon Tree''s demeanor instantly changed. No one knew just what kind of Demon Tree it was, even the Soul Rulers that it had an agreement with. ''Who are you?''


    Rean shook his head, responding with a smug tone, ''Who I am is not important. The important part is that you know very well what you would love to have above you but can''t get your branches to hold. I...can give you that.''


    Nevertheless, that was enough for the World Swallowing Cedar''s core to tremble. ''You can''t be serious! There''s no way you can get me that. They are dead! All dead! Thest one seen on this was tens of thousands of years ago! Although I won''t say they''ve gone extinct, I can at least guarantee that they don''t exist on this anymore.'' Even though the tree spoke like that, it couldn''t help but feel excited. Just...just what if he was telling the truth?


    Rean smiled at that answer. Even though he seemed confident, he had absolutely no guarantee that Sister Orb''s n would work. After all, that included bringing the World Swallowing Cedar into their own Dimensional Realm! Just how ridiculously dangerous would that be? Who could ensure their safety?


    Nevertheless, Rean continued the negotiation. ''Senior, you know very well from where my Spiritual Sense ising from, right? I''ll allow your Spiritual Sense to pass through the hole connecting to the ce I am at the moment. I''m sure you''ve tried that already. It''s just that here in this, I''m the absolute god. I was preventing your Spiritual Sense froming inside.''


    Before the tree could answer, it felt whatever was barring its Spiritual Sense to disappear. There truly was a very tiny hole. Not even the smallest of its vines would be able to pass through. Nevertheless, it was possible for the tree''s overwhelming Spiritual Sense to pass. It''s just that once inside the Dimensional Realm, it could only travel until the points Rean and Roan wanted it to. No more, no less.


    Suddenly, the Demon Tree shone more brightly than ever, making even the Zasfins around the tree cover their eyes. The World Swallowing Cedar''s Core was reverberating with chaotic energy due to its emotions. Right in front of it, the World Swallowing Cedar saw a Minokawa. A real, very real, living Minokawa! It was very weak, only at Stage Five, but the World Swallowing Cedar was absolutely sure that it was the real deal.


    ''How can that be? There''s no way that a Minowaka egg could have survived until now.'' It was then that the Demon Tree understood. ''You... You! You''re not from this, right?'' Sure enough, that was the only possible exnation in the World Swallowing Cedar''s mind. There''s no way to keep an unhatched egg alive for this long. That being said, the Minokawa in front of it couldn''t possibly have been born in the same world as it. Let alone after it turned into an ice world with such a harsh environment.


    ''Hey, big tree. Have you seen any other Minokawas like me before?'' Kentucky asked, curious about his own race. He had heard it from Rean and Roan, who heard it from Reliance. Nheless, those were all legends.


    However, the World Swallowing Cedar ignored Kentucky''s words as it noticed something different. ''This Minokawa...it''s not a pure one, is it?''


    Rean nodded. ''Correct. It has gone through a mutation. However, it doesn''t mean it''s a mixed breed. Instead, it evolved from its original form. This Minokawa is even stronger than a normal one. If you really know about Minokawas, I''m sure you''ll be able to tell this much.''


    The tree agreed with Rean''s words. ''Indeed. It is definitely stronger. It can use Soul Power as well, which the others that I know couldn''t. It''s a one in a million specimen.'' Eventually, the World Swallowing Cedar calmed down before changing its tone. His excitement also died as he thought about something. ''You wanted to offer me something. Are you telling me this Minokawa would select me for its nest?''


    Somehow, Kentucky also felt like this World Swallowing Cedar was simply perfect. It was as if they were connected somehow. This also exined why Kentucky knew even without seeing it before that this tree was a Demon Tree. After all, he only had d''s words. It was because it could feel its presence. ''You made it look like selecting you wouldn''t be a good choice.''


    The Demon Tree was taken aback for a moment before agreeing with Kentucky, responding, ''That''s because I''m not. Little guy, go away. There are many World Swallowing Cedars out there in this Universe worth of your power. I...am not worthy.''

 Chapter 692 - Celis

    <h4>Chapter 692 - Celis</h4>


    Those words left the group speechless. Since when did this World Swallowing Cedar be so soft? It''s a Stage Nine World Swallowing Cedar! Of course, they didn''t know the name of the realm, but they know it was that strong. Even so, that World Swallowing Cedar said it wasn''t worthy of a Minokawa. In that case, just how strong and bigger can a World Swallowing Cedar be?


    Nevertheless, Kentucky couldn''t help but have a better impression of the guy. After all, he was prioritizing himself over his own wishes. ''Say...why would you pass over this chance? Is it just because you think you''re weakpared to other World Swallowing Cedars?''


    The Cedar nodded, saying, ''Exactly. You seem very young, and the fact you''re alone with these humans proves that you haven''t seen another Minokawa or World Swallowing Cedar before. A true World Swallowing Cedar could grow all the way out of the atmosphere. But look at me. I''m no more than a saplingpared to them, even after living for so long. I don''t have much chance of getting stronger. You, on the other hand, have the entire world ahead of you.''


    Sister Orb intervened at that point, saying, [You can''t get stronger because you don''t have a Divine Demon Beast living with you. If Kentucky here decides to make you his nest, your synergy will definitely help both sides. Naturally, you''ll be able to surpass this bottleneck you''ve encountered so far.]


    It turns out that the World Swallowing Cedar has been at the peak of Stage Nine for a very, very long time. Surprisingly, Sister Orb was right. He was stuck on a bottleneck. Nevertheless, the World Swallowing Cedar said, ''It''s true that I would have a chance if a Minokawa or another Divine Demon Beast uses me as a nest. However, it isn''t that high. If I fail, it''ll be very hard for this Minokawa to be epted by another World Swallowing Cedar in the future due to the soul agreement between us.''


    Soul Partner. That''s Sister Orb''s trump card to get this World Swallowing Cedar. If Kentucky and the Cedar make this agreement, they''ll be connected for life. Building a nest on it will allow their energy to match each other. The World Swallowing Cedar would then provide the Minokawa with the world''s Spiritual Energy. At the same time, the Minokawa would provide the Cedar a chance for evolution. Rean and Roan only found that out a few minutes ago when Sister Orb exined it to them.


    ''Alright, I''ve decided. I want you to be my nest.'' Kentucky said as he widely opened his wings. ''I don''t know why, but I can tell that you aren''t faking your emotions. Perhaps this is a bloodline memory between us Minokawas and the World Swallowing Cedars. In any case, you''re truly thinking about my well-being first. That being said, why would I want any other? You''re perfect.''


    The World Swallowing Cedar was taken aback but immediately refused after that. ''I''m happy that you think this way, but I can''t do that. Minokawas are so rare already. How can I ruin the future of one with your level of talent? Besides, there''s one more reason I can''t ept your offer. I''m locked down here. There''s no way I can leave.''


    ''Locked?'' Rean''s group got could not help but be confused after hearing that. ''We thought you were here because of some agreement with the Soul Rulers.''


    The World Swallowing Cedar didn''t deny, replying, ''It''s not wrong to say that I have an agreement with them. Simply put, I will prevent most of the world''s Spiritual Energy from going outside the ces where I and my seeds are located. At the same time, I won''t dry up thispletely. In exchange, they won''t destroy me. After all, I''m a Stage Nine Demon Tree. There''s nock of formations around me that prevents my body from escaping.''


    Rean''s group understood, with Rean soon saying, ''So, you''re basically a prisoner here.''


    The World Swallowing Cedar confirmed Rean''s words. ''Yes. However, this was a choice I made by myself. The Zasfins could have destroyed me a long time ago, way before I became a Stage Five Demon Tree. Thanks to this agreement, I have evolved to be a Stage Nine Demon Tree. There''s no one preventing me from using the Spiritual Energy of the either. Chances are that I would die way before I reached this level, so it''s not like I''ve gotten a bad deal.''


    Rean then smiled before saying, ''What if I say we can take you out? Would you be willing to form a Soul Agreement with Kentucky?''


    ''Take me out? Hahaha!'' The World Swallowing Cedar couldn''t help butugh at that. ''With your strength? What a joke! I''m already being polite enough because you let me see a Minokawa. Stop dreaming and take this Minokawa away before the Soul Rulers find out about you. The further you go, the better. If possible, leave this as well.''


    Kentucky shook his head, saying in response, ''It''s fine, it''s fine. We can definitely bring you out. It will all depend on whether you want that or not. As long as you agree with it, we can bring you out. If you''re doubting our intentions, then how about we do a Soul Agreement first?''


    The World Swallowing Cedar was quite surprised by their confidence. Otherwise, why would the Minokawa offer to be his Soul Partner first? ''Can you really do that?''


    Rean nodded, saying, ''As long as you ept it, I guarantee you that we can.''


    ''I''m warning you, Minokawa. You will have a much better chance of getting stronger if you go out and find another World Swallowing Cedar,'' the Cedar said, still with some misgivings about it.


    Kentucky opened his wings again and used one to pat his chest as he responded, ''That''s my decision, and my decision is for you to be my Soul Partner. No moreints.'' Kentucky was as confident as the twins that he wouldn''t be held back at all. After all, he knew about everything regarding the Soul Gem System and is connected to it to some extent.


    The World Swallowing Cedar wentpletely silent. For several minutes, not a single word came out of its Spiritual Sense. However, Rean''s group didn''t say anything, waiting for it to make its decision. ording to Sister Orb, once Kentucky and the Cedarpleted their Soul Agreement, the Cedar wouldn''t be able to harm Kentucky, and the same went the other way around. Naturally, the Cedar wouldn''t be able to do anything to the twins either since it''s the same as harming Kentucky, who was connected to the twins.


    Only 16 minutester did they get an answer for the World Swallowing Cedar. ''Sigh...I truly want to refuse, but I can''t help but wish to go further into my path. I''m probably damaging your future prospects, so you better be prepared.''


    Kentuckyughed out loud in response, saying, ''Hahaha! I, the great Minokawa, will never be held back.''


    As soon as Kentucky finalized his words, something weird happened. Some kind of light came out of his forehead, traveling through the hole Rean and Roan kept open to the outside world. At the same time, a simr light also came out of the World Swallowing Cedar''s Demon Core. Rean''s group watched that as the two lights passed by each other. In the end, the World Swallowing Cedar''s light entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and Kentucky''s forehead. The same thing happened with Kentucky''s light and the Cedar''s Demon Core.


    ''This...'' That was truly unexpected. There was no ritual or anything like that. The moment the two sides decided to live together, the conditions were fulfilled. ''Is it that easy?''


    The Cedarughed in response, saying, ''Easy? No, nothing like that. For our Soul Agreement to work, we must be sincere to each other. If there''s as much as a single evil thought in this deal, our souls would never connect to each other.'' The Cedar seemed quite happy as it said those words.


    [He''s right.] Sister Orb cleared up their doubts. [Only if they were truly thinking about each other would this happen.] Sister Orb then looked at Rean and Roan. [Well then, their part is concluded. It is up to you two now.]


    ''Wait! What is this?'' Suddenly, the World Swallowing Cedar called their attention as he felt something different. He wasn''t the only one. Rean, Roan, and Sister Orb also felt the same thing. It''s just that they already felt something like that before.


    ''Well, well, well. I thought something like this might have happened, but I wasn''t entirely sure about it,'' Rean said with a smile.


    Roan nodded as he exined. ''Our Souls are also connected to Kentucky. Now that the Cedar and Kentucky are connected, we can now feel its presence as well.''


    The World Swallowing Cedar was taken aback after hearing that. ''You were connected to the Minokawa?! How''s that possible?! This kind of connection is just way too rare in the cultivation world. Besides, I''ve never heard such a thing was possible with humans.''


    Rean shook his head, saying in response, ''We can exin thatter. In any case, this is a good thing since it also helped Kentucky.''


    Sister Orb agreed with Rean, responding, [Exactly. World Swallowing Cedar, we will follow with our n to take you out of here. Do you have anything you want to do in this ce before we start?]


    The World Swallowing Cedar calmed down after hearing that. ''No, I don''t. By the way, it''s too annoying to keep hearing World Swallowing Cedar every time. I also have a name, so just call me Celis.''

 Chapter 693 - The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 693 - The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade</h4>


    Following that, the hole connecting both the Dimensional Realm and the outside world disappeared. After that, Rean and Roan went to Sister Orb and touched her to ess the Soul Gem Reward System after more than three years.


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 3 - 10000 Destiny Points] ( It will go to 15% when they buy it, they have 10% at Level 2)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 3 - 8000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 4 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km) (New)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop - 1000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 3- 3000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Total Destiny Points: 12402]


    Sure enough, the number of Destiny Points they had didn''t change at all after the Soul Gem System went into hibernation. "Alright, that''s more than enough to buy the next Soul Gem Realm Upgrade." With that said, they both selected the option.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 3 - 8000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Confirm Selection?]


    "Yes," Rean and Roan answered at the same time.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade starting...]


    As soon as that happened, a huge amount of Spiritual Sense began to be absorbed from the outside. It was so fast that even the Zasfins noticed the difference in the amount outside.


    "What''s happening?"


    "Something''s taking all the Spiritual Energy."


    "Can you see anything?"


    Seeing that, Celis intervened, responding, "It''s me, idiots." He knew that it must be something going on with Rean''s group that was causing that phenomenon. In fact, he was also shocked by the amount of Spiritual Energy being absorbed from his dwelling ce. To counter it, Celis absorbed even more Spiritual Energy from the world through its roots and the help of its seeds.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb was feeling quite pleased. [Sure enough, Celis is a World Swallowing Cedar. I was afraid that we would need a very long time to get enough Spiritual Energy, even with the amount present here at the moment. However, Celis is bringing even more of it to us.]


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t pay too much attention to Sister Orb. That''s because they were seeing the changes happening to the Dimensional Realm firsthand. Not only them, but even the kids had shining eyes from the event.


    The first change was the ground, which was nothing but a ck and t extension without any color. From the very center of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the earth began to appear as it spread outwards. At the same time that happened, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm then expanded in all directions.


    All elements gathered, giving life to that bleak ce. Grass grew from the ground beneath Rean and the kids. Clouds appeared as the roof of the Dimensional Realm turned sky blue. Even more impressive was something that looked like a sun taking form above it. Nheless, it didn''t look like that the sun was really there, which gave a weird feeling.


    Sister Orb then exined to them, saying, [That''s not a fake sun, but a real one. It''s just that it isn''t here but somewhere else. The Soul Gem System is using its spatialws to bring the sunlight from the nearest sun outside. If we move to another in the future, the same thing will happen again with the nearest sun there. Of course, we must be in the same sr system for that to be possible. If we''re too far away, the system wouldn''t be able to do so.]


    Finally, Rean understood what that meant. "Wait! The system is creating an atmosphere, just like reals!"


    Sister Orbughed in response, saying, [Hahaha! Exactly! That''s the new ability of the Soul Gem System''s third upgrade, Life Sustainability! From now on, the Soul Gem System will also be able to generate its own Spiritual Energy, just like any other.]


    Rean''s group was quite surprised by that. Such an ability was quite excellent to have. Of course, Sister Orb immediately exined the shorings of the Dimensional Realm''s new form, [However, you better not think you can use the Spiritual Energy of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm instead of the outside world''s energy. It''s still way too small. Even theck of Spiritual Energy in other ces of this is several times higher than what the system will generate. You still need the outside''s Spiritual Energy.]


    Rean wasn''t disappointed by that, saying, "That''s not a problem. We can simply do the same thing as we always did, absorb the outside world''s Spiritual Energy to feed the Dimensional Realm."


    Roan agreed with Rean, responding soon after, "He''s right. I personally am very interested in this new ability since I can now nt my own herb garden. For an alchemist like me, this is a very good oue. Also, in case we ever end up in a ce with no Spiritual Energy whatsoever, we''ll be able to use the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as ast resort."


    *Creeee!* "Rean, Roan, look! There''s so much space in here I can even fly now!" Sure enough, the Minokawa still had a child-like mind. Not only that, Rean and Roan soon noticed that Kentucky had quite a few kids on his back...all women.


    "Alright, just make sure to not drop them," Rean said with a smile. He wasn''t afraid of the kids falling from up there since Kentucky was holding everyone with his Spiritual Energy. From the looks of it, Kentucky was already obtaining the kids'' trust.


    The process continued for quite some time. Trees grew in the distance, a river appeared out of there, being filled up by the water element in there. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was truly bing a small paradise. Eventually, it finished its expansion, expanding to a radius of 20 kilometers. The crowded ce with kids now had more than enough space for everyone.


    Outside in the underground where Celis stayed, several Zasfins appeared in front of it. Celis didn''t treat them the same way as the guards around, though. "Well, well, well. Neither of you have paid me a visit in a very long time. What do you want now?"


    An old man, who seemed to be the leader of the ground, stepped forward and said, "Celis, we received a report about what was happening with the Spiritual Energy here. Not only that, but it just so happened at the moment the entire headquarters blew into the skies." The old man''s face became darker as he continued to ask, "Do you have something to do with it?"


    Out of nowhere, Celis began tough out loud, not hiding his feelings at all. "Your headquarters blew up? Hahaha! Now, that''s a piece of good news. Now I know why the consumption of Spiritual Energy suddenly disappeared from there. I must say, whoever did this, they have my thanks. I''ve waited a very long time to see you bunch suffer, even if just a little."


    Ceilis continued, "However, I have nothing to do with it. Or could it be that the mighty Ancestor Fikin believes that I could escape all the formations set in ce to hold me down? Also, that I did that and then came back here just to be questioned by you guys."


    Fikin was obviously the name of the old man in front of Celis. Although their sizes were worlds apart, the Spiritual Energy Pressure that Fikin and Celis exuded was definitely at the same level. "Do you want me to put you under the Mara Fire again?"


    Celis''s demeanor immediately changed when he heard that, saying, "Tch...forget it. You''re no fun. First of all, as long you bunch are around, is there any meaning in blowing up the headquarters? In the end, you can build everything again in a hundred years or so. For us, such a time is nothing." Celis obviously seemed to fear the so-called Mara Fire.


    Fikin narrowed his eyes. Celis was right. Even if the headquarters lost all its formations, they could rebuild it as long as they were here. No one would try to take their power since no one was as strong as them. "You still haven''t answered what you used all the extra Spiritual Energy for." Fikin pointed out. After all, it was too much of a coincidence.


    Celis didn''t seem to care, though. "It''s quite simple. With all the headquarters'' formations gone, all the Spiritual Energy they used stopped here. It''s not that I gathered it, but that I had nowhere to redirect it. You are a formation master yourself, and you can''t even figure out this much?"


    Fikin felt that something was fishy. Nevertheless, he already verified all the formations around Celis. He was sure that none of them got affected by whatever happened in the headquarters. Besides, he couldn''t see the kids that were captured anywhere with his Spiritual Sense. As far as he knew, Celis didn''t have any way to hide such a thing from him. Otherwise, Celis would have done so a long time ago when the defenses weren''t as strong as now.


    Fikin then waved his hand, signaling for the other ancestors to leave. Right after, he turned around before saying, "You better be telling the truth, or you will regret it."


    Celis snorted in response as he replied, "Hmph! You need me, so how bad can you be? Shoo, shoo! I don''t wanna see your face anymore."


    Fikin didn''t say anything and disappeared right after.

 Chapter 694 - Its Gone

    <h4>Chapter 694 - It''s Gone</h4>


    As soon as that conversation ended, Rean''s Spiritual Sense reached Celis once again, saying, "Those guys are quite terrifying."


    "Obviously. They''re all on the same level as me. For someone like you and your Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, they might as well be considered gods," Celis said, feeling quite satisfied. "By the way, it was you who blew up their headquarters, right?"


    Rean nodded, responding, "Yep. It was very hard, you know?"


    Celis didn''t doubt that. "I can imagine. In any case, very good job. It was really satisfying." After saying that, Celis changed the topic. "Well, how was it? You really caused a scene a moment ago with all that absorbed Spiritual Energy. Did you get what you wanted?"


    "Yes," Rean answered. "Senior Celis, my brother and I will move your body into a Dimensional Realm. You will feel some kind of pulling power enveloping your body. Don''t fight it since that''s what will set you free from this ce."


    "Very well, go ahead." Celis couldn''t care less about how Rean would do that. Even if he wanted to cut his roots and branches out, he wouldn''tin. He''s a Demon Tree at the Stage Nine level. He could recover those partster as long as he has enough energy.


    "Good! For that, we''ll have toe outside and focus on your body. Can you protect us while we do that?" Rean asked.


    As soon as he said that, many white vines began to congregate around Celis''s trunk, leaving just a gap between them and the trunk itself. No one from outside would be able to reach Rean and Roan as long as the vines were there. "Juste inside this ce I made. You''ll be able to touch my trunk, and no one will stop you. Even if those Ancestors of the Soul Rulerse back, they would need some time to be able to break my defenses."


    Rean and Roan then looked at Kentucky, who nodded at them, saying, "Don''t worry. I can tell Celis is not nning anything against you."


    With that said, Rean and Roan immediately went out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They appeared with Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense Bending Skills active and moved inside the free space made by Celis. There, they touched his trunk and tried to feel his body through Rean''s Light Force perception.


    "You truly are big," Rean said as his own Life Force traveled through Celis''s body. "I''m already several kilometers away, but I''m nowhere near to reaching the end of your body."


    Roan nodded in agreement. He wasn''t as good with Life Force as Rean was, so he was having an even harder time.


    Celis understood their issue and immediately said, "Oh! So that''s the problem? Just one sec." As soon as he finished saying those words, he used his own Spiritual Energy to sever all his roots that were being used to reach the other powers of the world. Just like that, his roots that have been there for so many years were gone.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Is that really okay? Those roots are also part of your body, no?" Naturally, he was concerned that Celis might die because of that.


    "Hahaha!" However, Celisughed in response. "You''re mistaking me for a demon beast. That''s not good. Don''t forget, I''m a Demon Tree. As long as the roots haven''t beenpletely destroyed, I can grow them again with enough Spiritual Energy. This is a small price to pay if it means I can leave this shitty ce."


    Rean smiled and then focused on Celis''s body once again. This time, it was much easier for him and Roan to reach the end of Celis''s body. "Senior Celis, we''re going to pull you away now."


    *Tremble...*


    The earth quaked as the Spiritual Energy of the surroundings went into chaos. The Zasfins guarding the ce were taken aback and immediately looked at the World Swallowing Cedar. It was obvious that whatever was happening was connected to it.


    The leader there immediately turned to one of his subordinates before saying, "Quick, call the Ancestors back. Something''s definitely not right."


    However, before the guy could even take out the Thoughts Transmission Talisman, something unbelievable happened right in front of everyone. The World Swallowing Cedar...disappeared!


    "What?!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    No one could believe what they saw. As for Rean and Roan, they entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as soon as they sent Celis in.


    Rean and Roan teleported Celis to an enormous patch of green that didn''t have anything.


    *Bang!*


    The moment the Cedar fell on the ground, the entire Dimensional Realm trembled as well. As for the kids, their eyes widened when that enormous tree appeared in front of them.


    *Wow!*


    "It''s so big!"


    "What is that?"


    "I remember seeing it before. It''s called a tree."


    "So, this is a tree?"


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky then stopped in front of Celis. Rean then smiled before saying, "Senior Celis, moving you in was really hard. Hahaha!"


    Celis was as shocked as the kids in the distance, asking, "What is this ce? Did you teleport me to another?"


    Roan shook his head, responding, "No. This is just a Dimensional Realm no more than 20 kilometers in radius. Nevertheless, it should be more than enough to sustain you."


    Celis was even more shocked to hear. "A Dimensional Realm...I''ve never seen one before. I only heard about spatial items, but none should be this heaven-defying."


    Kentucky then flew up andnded on Celis''s top, saying, "Hahaha! Don''t worry, Celis. I''ll exin everythingter." However, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask something else, "By the way, why is your cultivation falling?"


    Celis was taken aback and immediately checked his Demon Core. Sure enough, he noticed his cultivation going down really fast. "What?!"


    Not long after, a ck and white orb floated in front of Celis and said, [Ahem...you said you didn''t mind the price to pay to leave that cave, right? Well...it just so happened that we needed your energy. I''m sorry, but I''m going to take some of it.] As expected, the World Swallowing Tree''s Demon Core was what the system needed.

 Chapter 695 - There We Go

    <h4>Chapter 695 - There We Go</h4>


    Celis felt like crying. Unfortunately, he didn''t have eyes to shed tears. "The hell? Stop right now!" Vines shot out of Celis''s body and attacked the Soul Gem Orb. Celis wasn''t holding back at all. However, just as they were about to reach Sister Orb, they froze in ce.


    [That won''t do, my friend. In this Dimensional Realm, I''m god. Don''t worry. You and Kentucky have selected each other, so I won''t kill you or anything, nor will I stop your cultivation. It''s just that you''ll have to cultivate again for a while.] Sister Orb said with a smug tone.


    Kentucky, Rean, and Roan couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Orb, is it really fine to take his cultivation away? You see...he''s really strong, and that would help us a lot in the future." Sure enough, someone at the Transition Realm would be a powerful asset, and Celis was at the very peak of it.


    [No can do. It''s not me who''s taking Celis''s cultivation away, but the Soul Gem System itself. Before it''s done with the extraction, nothing will stop it. Even you two won''t be able to stop it.] Sister Orb sighed. [Well, this was an option mission, so...]


    They understood what Sister Orb meant. If they simply ignored it, Celis wouldn''t lose its cultivation. Well, Celis would be locked in the underground forever as well.


    Celis tried his best to resist, but his cultivation was taken away faster and faster. In the end, he understood that there was nothing he could do other than to watch it disappear. "Thousands of years of effort, gone just like that...why did I ept bing the Zasfins'' prisoner in the end?"


    Kentucky patted the trunk of Celis as he tried tofort him, saying, "Hey, it''s fine. We can cultivate again. Besides, you became a prisoner because they didn''t give you any other choice either. If you didn''t, they would destroy you, afraid that you would destroy their instead. However, as long as you''re here, that danger won''te again."


    Celis was still dejected, though. Nevertheless, the process didn''t stop.


    Stage Nine, Eight, Seven...


    As Celis''s cultivation was taken away by the system, he gradually got smaller as well. Branches withered as roots retracted. The big old barks also fell down one after another, hitting the ground with loud thuds due to their weight. Eventually, Celis''s cultivation stopped at the same level as Kentucky, Initial Stage Five. That wasn''t a coincidence, though. Due to the link between the twins and Kentucky, the World Swallowing Cedar also had its cultivation limited to the twins'' progression. Or, to be more specific, it got limited by Kentucky, who was limited by the twins.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, Hosts. The mission Soul Gem System Processing Power Upgrade has beenpleted sessfully.]


    [Mission Rewards:]


    [Soul Gem System Processing Power Improved by 2.16 times.]


    [Destiny Points: 30000.]


    [New Title Acquired: Grade 2 Efficiency]


    [Authority Level Increase: 13.]


    *Wow!*


    Rean couldn''t help but be excited, shouting, "So many Destiny Points!"


    However, just as Rean was about to ask more about that, Celis''s body began to transform. "The hell? What now?!" Naturally, Celis felt even more helpless. Wasn''t his torture already over?


    *Crack crack crack...*


    Many cracks began to appear on Celis''s trunk. Not only that, but Celis also saw how his Demon Core was cracking at the same time. "So I''m going to die, huh? Sure enough, it was too good to be true." Surprisingly, Celis didn''t seem angry anymore, just sad.


    [Dying? What are you talking about? There''s no way you would die, idiot.] Sister Orb rebuked.


    Naturally, everyone was puzzled by that, especially Celis. "What do you mean? My core is cracking. It''ll break apart at any moment."


    [That''s not it. It''s just that your body and core were too old. Not to mention that they were supposed to be used at Stage Nine. If we leave it like this, there will be side effects. That being said, the Soul Gem System left some of your own power by the side to work on a rejuvenation,] Sister Orb said all of that while the transformation continued.


    However, it seemed that only Celis understood what she really meant. "I see...that''s what this system you talked about wanted, the world essence that I umted after all this time."


    Out of nowhere, a shattering sound came from Celis''s body, and all the remaining old parts broke away. As if it was a birding out of its shell, a much younger and smaller World Swallowing Tree appeared. The same happened to Celis''s core, which was much smaller but was brimming with life force.


    Even Roan was shocked by that. "Does that mean the Soul Gem System has the power to make one young again?" Sure enough, that''s what everyone thought.


    Sadly, that wasn''t the case. [Of course not. Hahaha!] Sister Orb replied as sheughed. [This only happened because the system used the world essence that Celis umted for a very long time. Also, it only worked because Celis is a Demon nt. You must understand that nts arepletely different lifeforms than demon beasts or humans. You can forget about using the same thing. As for Celis, he had returned to his prime. However, he paid a high price for that, his cultivation.]


    Sure enough, it was too good to be true.


    "Hahaha!" However, Celisughed out loud. "Who cares if I lost my cultivation in exchange? Look at me! I''m young again! Not only that, I have all my experience of breakthroughs, so it''ll be very easy to do it again as long as I have enough energy." Celis seemed very happy now that he looked at the new him.


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Well, all''s well that ends well."


    It was then that Rean saw Kentucky flying up and down as he carried many of Celis''s old branches, leaves, and barks up. "What you doin'', Kentucky?"


    "Can''t you see the big opportunity? Celis''s old parts are very high level. They will make the perfect nest! Not to mention they''re obviously verypatible with Celis himself. How can I let such an opportunity pass up?" Kentucky said as he worked on grabbing the parts as fast as possible.


    It was quite weird, though. Kentucky never cared about something as a nest before. But now, it seemed like he was working on a life-changing task.


    Celis was obviously even more satisfied as he said, "Great! Let me help you." Several of his vines shot out as he helped Kentucky with the project. After that, the two then entered their own world, not paying attention to anything happening around them.


    Roan shrugged his shoulder as he turned around. "Leave them be. That has nothing to do with us." Following that, he nced at Sister Orb and said, "By the way, we''ve reached Authority Level 30 and got a new title. It''s time to see what we got from them."


    Sister Orb agreed, saying, [Indeed. You have a lot more privileges now, so you can ask more questions. However, the system hasn''t finished all its tasks yet...]


    *Pin!*


    [System Upgrade Finished. Entering Second Phase.]


    The Soul Gem System''s robotic voice soon echoed in Rean and Roan''s minds once again.


    Sister Orb sighed as she muttered, [I knew it. There we go.]

 Chapter 696 - More Questions

    <h4>Chapter 696 - More Questions</h4>


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by that, with Rean asking, "What?! Is there something else?"


    [Just sit and watch. Your easy lives will be quiteplicated from now on. Hahaha!] Sister Orb said as sheughed.


    A few secondster, the Dimensional Realm seemed to tremble once again. The spatial borders seemed to grow stronger, making the twins'' ability to see the outside world disappear. Following that, Rean and Roan felt their control over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm weaken.


    "This..." Naturally, they couldn''t understand why that was happening.


    Nevertheless, those questions didn''tst long. That''s because the system soon started to talk in its robotic voice once again.


    [Phase Two Initialized.]


    [Hosts have obtained the initial boost in power provided by the Soul Gem System. However, Hosts must rely more on themselves. That being said, Hosts'' control over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm has now been downgraded due to their higher level and experience.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes, already guessing what that meant. Fortunately, the Soul Gem System continued to exin.


    [From now on, hosts are denied ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if danger is present. It will be up to the Soul Gem System to decide if the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is avable for use or not.]


    [Warning: Hosts must be aware that even if they are at risk of imminent death, they will not be given ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    [Second Warning: It won''t be possible to bring anything out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if hosts are in danger. Hosts must be careful to and keep the things they consider important outside.]


    [Third Warning: Soul Gem Dimensional Realm won''t allow any sentient living beings not connected to the hosts in a month''s time. They will all be expelled after the time is up.]


    [New feature added: Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Entry Pass. This feature allows hosts to mark a specific living being not connected to them to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Each pass costs 10000 Destiny Points.]


    With that, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm finished its exnation.


    Rean and Kentucky, of course, were shocked after hearing all of that. After all, they did really count on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm up to this point. "Is that really fine?! What if we get in a really shitty situation?"


    Sister Orbughed in response, saying, [Hahaha! Didn''t you hear? Even if you are in an imminent death situation, you won''t be allowed to enter it.]


    "But..." Rean was just about to continue when suddenly, Roan cut him off.


    "Enough! What is there toin about? If you haven''t noticed yet, it just means we''re now ying on an even field as other cultivators. In fact, we still have the advantage of using the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm on different asions." Roan didn''t seem disappointed. Instead, he looked very satisfied. "I hated this idea of always being able to escape. But in the end, even I''ve gotten used to it. Now, our real training can finally start."


    Kentucky thennded on Roan''s side, saying, "As expected of death, no fear of dying at all."


    "Hmph!" Roan ignored Kentucky''s remark and looked back at Sister Orb, asking, "By the way, what about the other abilities? I want to know what the new title gives us."


    [Oh, right! There was that as well.] Sister Orb then began to exin. [You got the Grade 2 Efficiency Title. Look over there.] Sister Orb used Spiritual Energy to point in a specific direction. There, Rean and Roan saw that a new formation had appeared. Or, to be more precise, a Circuitry Formation, a very big one at that. [That''s the World Essence Gathering Formation.]


    "World Essence Formation? Does it have anything to do with the World Essence Celis talked about before?" Rean asked, puzzled.


    Roan had another question as well, asking, "What is the difference between the Universe Essence we got that time and the World Essence?"


    [You are both correct. World Essence is simr to the Universe Essence you got before. Of course, thetter is a lot more efficient. Also, it''s the same one that Celis had gathered after a long time.] Sister Orb continued, [The World Essence that this formation is gathering ising from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm itself. After all, it''s not wrong to say that the Dimensional Realm is a tiny itself. Naturally, it also generates World Essence.]


    Celis, who had been listening to everything until now, then exined, "In my case, I used World Essence to increase my own cultivation. How can I say it...? It''s much better than Spiritual Energy." Kentucky already gave him a quick exnation of the twins'' situation and what the system was about through Spiritual Sense messages. That''s why he could already give his opinion in that conversation.


    Celis couldn''t help but feel somewhat sad as he said, "Sadly, the system took everything from me. I intended to use that to break through into the next level. As long as a chance of escaping the Soul Rulers came, I would try it straight away. Unfortunately, I have nothing anymore."


    "World Essence...something better than Spiritual Energy..." Rean couldn''t help but have many ideas now that he heard of it.


    [That is only one of its uses. You can figure out what else you might use this thing for in the future,] Sister Orb said, excited.


    Roan narrowed his eyes, asking another question, "Would it be a bad thing to take the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s World Essence away?"


    [No. Unlike what Celis was doing to the, the World Essence Circuitry Formation only gathers small bits of it that escape involuntarily. It doesn''t touch the main source itself. Besides, it''s many times more efficient than Celis was.]


    Celis couldn''t help but defend himself, responding, "It''s not like I had much choice, okay? If a moment came that I could use to escape, I would need everything I could use. Naturally, I had little time to think about the world."


    Roan thought that to be the case, soon saying, "Alright. Then, let''s move to the authority level. It''s time to ask more questions to the Soul Gem System."

 Chapter 697 - The Breaking Point

    <h4>Chapter 697 - The Breaking Point</h4>


    The twins touched the Soul Gem Orb and went to the authority level options. It was there that they could acquire most of the information and ask questions. However, as soon as they selected that option in the system, they noticed another option on it that didn''t exist before.


    -The Unification n-


    "Wait, isn''t that the n the Artifact Spirit talked about in the past before the underground pce disappeared?" Rean asked in surprise.


    Roan nodded, responding, "The one and the same. Let''s take a look."


    The two didn''t waste time and immediately selected that option. However, as soon as Rean and Roan did that, their vision went dark as they copsed on the ground.


    "Wake up!"


    Not long after, the twins felt like someone was calling them.


    "Wake up! Come on, wake up!"


    However, it didn''t matter what they did. Rean and Roan simply couldn''t open their eyes. It was then that they noticed something off as theymunicated through their Soul Connection. ''Hey, why do I feel like you are in the same body as me?''


    Roan agreed with Rean, replying, ''It''s not just a feeling. I think we are in the same body.''


    Just as they were about to continue that conversation, they heard azy voiceing from their body. "Oh,e on! Can''t you see it''s too early? Let me sleep some more."


    Eventually, light entered their eyes as they noticed themselves lying down on a bed. Whatever the body they were in was doing, it wasn''t something they could control. ''We''re in the same body, but we aren''t the ones controlling it,'' Roan said after seeing that.


    Rean, of course, noticed that as well. ''We selected the option ''Unification n,'' so this should be some kind of memory or recording. We''re just spectators.''


    *Bang!*


    Soon after, a woman kicked the door of the room open. "Sleep your head! How can someone with your cultivation even sleep anymore? If you don''t get up right now, let''s see how I''ll kick your ass until you do!"


    With that, the man got up, albeit unwilling. "Sigh...have you never slept before in your life? Can''t you see how good it feels to simply let go of your worries and let your mind slip away?" The man which Rean and Roan were watching stretched as he looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Hmph!" The woman snorted in response. "Thest time I slept was when I was still a mortal. Now I have all the time of the Universe to do everything I want, so why would I throw it away with something as useless as sleeping?"


    "All-time in the Universe, huh?" Those words somehow made the man''s expression slightly change as he murmured, ''If only it was true...''


    "Did you say something?"


    "Nope. So, what did youe here for?" the man asked right after.


    The woman''s mouth twitched after hearing that question, responding, "Are you trying to buy a fight with me? You''re the top researcher of the Unification n, for fuck''s sake. Everyone''s waiting for you in theb, so move your ass already, Gem."


    Rean and Roan confirmed their suspicions as soon as they heard that name. ''Sure enough, we''re watching Soul Gem''s past.''


    Gem scratched the back of his head as he walked out of the room. "Fine, fine...I''m heading to theb. Come on, F, we can''t let everyone waiting."


    "Shameless!" F retorted as she followed Gem.


    Along the way, many other researchers paid their respects to Gem as he simply waved his hand, not caring about that too much. From the looks of it, the only one who dared to treat Gem so harshly was F. Everyone else seemed to be even afraid of saying anything.


    Eventually, the two of them stepped on a teleport formation and disappeared with a sh of silver light. The next time they saw something, they were already in apletely different ce. It was outer space, as thousands of cultivators from different races could be seen moving everywhere.


    Gem then looked in a certain direction, just to see an enormous sphere of White and Dark Light. From Rean and Roan''s perspective, that sphere was who knows how many times bigger than any sun they knew about. That was especially the case for Roan, who had much higher knowledge of the Universe in the other half of the Universe than Rean.


    ''Just what is that thing?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''I don''t know, but I can guarantee that this Unification n has something to do with it,'' Roan answered straight away.


    That wasn''t all. The most impressive thing was that even though the sphere was enormous, the formations around it were even more frightening. It was as if the formations were holding the sphere down, not allowing it to move.


    Quite sometimeter, a few other researchers approached Gem and F. "Gem, all the preparations are almost done. Can you go ahead and check everything?"


    Gem nodded, saying, "Alright, let''s head to the control orb."


    Gem then made his way to the center of a group of formations in the distance. Due to his cultivation, controlling space wasn''t anything difficult, so what seemed thousands of kilometers became nothing more than a single step to him. Obviously, all the other researchers around him were able to do the same.


    However, what surprised Rean and Roan at this moment was the so-called orb that Gem mentioned. It was none other than the Soul Gem Orb that they knew so well!


    ''So this is where Soul Gem created the Soul Gem System, huh?'' Roan said through the twins'' Soul Connection.


    ''It seems like it. However, I still don''t know what this Unification n is about.'' Rean was also curious about everything that was happening.


    Gem approached the orb and touched it. At that moment, all the formations around the sphere of White and Dark Light shone as streams of Spiritual Energy flowed into it. Following that, the sphere also sent its power back to the formations. It was truly an incredible view.


    A few secondster, Gem took his hands off the orb, announcing, "Seems like everything is fine. We can start the first phase. Initiate the Breaking Point."

 Chapter 698 - Release Your Energy

    <h4>Chapter 698 - Release Your Energy</h4>


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but link this current phase to the Severing Day that they heard in the past. Back when they were talking with the Artifact Spirit, he said that the Vuvre Organization that Soul Gem was part of had experienced a cmity. Something went horribly wrong with their ns.


    F, who was by Gem''s side, couldn''t help but ask, "Gem, is it really okay to start now? We should wait and obtain more results from the Extinction Sphere."


    Gem smiled as he patted F''s head, responding with a light yet bitter smile, "Unfortunately, I don''t think we have enough time. If the Extinction Sphere expands any further, no formation will be able to hold it down anymore. If that happens, our Universe and all the lives in here are doomed."


    "Says the guy who didn''t want to wake up a while ago," F retorted. Of course, she was only ying around. The tests she mentioned would take many years, not only a few extra hours like Gem''s sleep would.


    As everyone got ready to begin the first phase of the n, Gem called forth the main members who would work with him on this phase. "Let''s go through the procedure onest time. First, we need to use the power of all cultivators, demon beasts, and demon nts here to fill the formations with as much energy as possible."


    "Second, we will use the Severing Formations Array to cut the Extinction Sphere in half, separating its yin and yang properties. As you already know, the chaos created by that yin and yang fusion fuels the sphere. In exchange, it grows even stronger and more destructive. If we don''t stop it, it will just get bigger and bigger. Not to mention that its expansion speed would increase exponentially."


    "In theory, once Yin and Yang are separated inside it, the chaotic energy inside it should stop growing. Most likely, it''ll dissipate due to theck of one another. Of course, we also have a contingency n in case that doesn''t work. The outer time formations will be activated soon after, freezing the time around the Extinction Sphere. It''ll need a ridiculous amount of energy to keep working, but that''s our only choice if we want to survive."


    "Now for Unification n Phase 2. Because of the strength of the Extinction Sphere, the severing of its power will also cause great damage to our Universe. That being said, we must heal it straight away. And that''s where the Control Orb will take ce. It has been collecting the Extinction Sphere''s Yin and Yang for a very long time. On top of that, instead of making it turn chaotic, the orb has harmonized the Yin and Yang inside."


    "If everything goes ording to the n, the Control Orb should be enough to at least prevent the Universe''s copse. After that, it''ll start healing itself little by little. At least, that''s what the tests we ran before showed."


    Gem''s expression turned solemn as he asked onest time, "Are there any questions? If you have any doubts, ask now."


    The entire ce was silent after that. After all, Gem had gone through this kind of discussion with everyone countless times. Nevertheless, everyone paid attention as if it was their first time hearing it.


    Eventually, Gem smiled at everyone before waving his hands. "Good! Everyone, head to your positions. We''ll start soon."


    After everyone left, F looked at Gem and asked, "Do you think they''lle?" Her expression was dark, as if she was waiting for something.


    Gem shook his head in response, saying, "I don''t know. I have put all the security measures in ce, so it should give us some time if they appear. However, they aren''t any weaker than us, so we don''t know what they''re capable of."


    F nodded and then moved away as she spoke, "Then, let''s make it work on the first try."


    Soul Gem smiled in response before returning his attention to the Control Orb in front of him.


    While he prepared for the n to start, the twins were having a discussion through their Soul Connection. ''So, this is the cause of Severing Day, the Extinction Sphere. Roan, have you ever seen something like that before?''


    ''No,'' Roan answered straight away. ''Let alone seeing it, I''ve never even heard about it. I had quite a high position inside the organization back on the other half of the Universe. However, I still know nothing about it.''


    Rean nodded, responding, ''I understand. Now then. What about the power they''re afraid of?''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''Most likely, it has something to do with the guys who found our location and destroyed Sunkan. As to what they are and why they want to stop the Vuvre Organization, that I don''t know.''


    Surprisingly, Rean had an idea in his mind as he said, ''From the looks of it, this Extinction Sphere isn''t something that anyone can create. That being said, it could only be a natural urrence. Perhaps the Vuvre Organization''s enemy thinks that they should stop the natural cycle...or something like that.''


    Roan didn''t agree or deny the notion. ''You might be right. However, we must not forget that we still don''t know who''s right or who''s wrong here. Perhaps this so-called enemy is doing the right thing by trying to stop Soul Gem''s group. We need more information.''


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right. ''Alright, let''s keep observing.''


    A few hourster, F came back to Soul Gem''s side, telling him, "Gem, everyone is in position and is ready to follow yourmands. We can start anytime."


    Gem nodded as his body turned tense. In the end, there were no guarantees about what they were trying to do. Even though that was the case, Gem steeled his resolve as he thought to himself, ''It is still better than waiting for our extinction.''


    Eventually, Gem put his hands on the Control Orb as his Spiritual Sense spread to connect with everyone participating in the n. As soon as he did that, all the formations began to shine once more. "We''re now starting the first phase. Release your energy into the formations!"

 Chapter 699 - Assault

    <h4>Chapter 699 - Assault</h4>


    All the experts around the Extinction Sphere began to pour their Spiritual Energy into the formations all around them. The slightly weaker ones, on the other hand, poured their energy into the protection formations. Everyone was tense, afraid that the n might fail.


    However, Soul Gem made sure to keep his calm as he controlled the formations to separate the energies in the Extinction Sphere. In the beginning, the process was very slow. However, as he gradually got more and more used to it, the speed at which the Yin-Yang Chaotic Energy became separated from each other increased.


    "Good, good!" Gem, F, and everyone else couldn''t help but get a bit excited as they noticed the Extinction Sphere was starting to lose its power. It wasn''t anything significant yet. However, as long as they kept at it, they would eventually seed.


    Unfortunately, not everything was that easy.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Out of nowhere, tens, hundreds, thousands, perhaps even more Spatial Gates began to appear one after another. From inside, countless spaceships appeared without stop. Following them were cultivators from all races as well.


    Gem narrowed his eyes as he watched that, saying with a hint of anger, "So they came after all."


    From afar, Soul Gem saw an old woman approaching the protection formations with a dark expression. Once there, she used her Spiritual Sense to talk with Soul Gem, saying to him, "Gem, that''s the end. You can''t stop the natural order of things. This Universe has been in existence for way too long. It''s only normal that its destruction day has arrived. If you truly wish to survive, just leave it be."


    Soul Gem snorted in response as he replied, "Hmph! I wish to survive, and I wish for all other races to survive as well, Tuana. How about those who can''t leave? Are they simply doomed? Fuck that! I won''t allow that to happen! Not on my watch!"


    Tuana was obviously the old woman''s name. Following that, she waved her hand and had her forces spread all around the Extinction Sphere, just outside the protection formations. "If you weren''t doing anything, your forces would be able to contend against mine. However, most of your experts are focused on the Severing Formations Array. Do you think you can stop me?"


    Everyone got nervous when they heard that. After all, it was true that the main experts couldn''t stop their job at the moment. They were necessary for the n to work.


    However, Soul Gem simply smiled in response, saying as if he was taunting her, "Is that so? Then, why don''t you try it out? Let''s see if you can break through the protection formation I personally created."


    Tuana narrowed her eyes for a moment before quickly recovering, muttering in a cold tone, "As you wish."


    Following that, she raised her hand and gave the order, "All forces, attack! We don''t need to win. As long as we destroy the Severing Formations Array, it''ll be impossible for them to rebuild it in time. The Extinction Sphere would be way too big to be contained anymore."


    *WOAHHHH!!!*


    All the forces on Tuana''s side immediately took action, charging at the protection formation between them and the Severing Formations Array.


    Soul Gem wasn''t any slow either,manding, "All the forces stationed at the Protection Formations, pour your energy inside them. The rest shall keep channeling their energy into the Severing Formations Array as nned."


    Gem''s experts were taken aback. They thought that Gem would pause the n and focus on the defense. It would cost them a lot to restart the arrayter, but at least they could protect it. They didn''t expect Soul Gem to order them to keep running the n.


    Seeing the conflicted expression on everyone''s faces, Soul Gem just smiled and said, "Trust me. I know what I''m doing."


    In the end, everyone gritted their teeth and followed Gem''s orders.


    Tuana saw that as well. Nevertheless, she didn''t stop her attack. However, just as the first wave of assault arrived at the protection formation...they stopped.


    "What?!"


    "Impossible!"


    "How can that be?"


    Immediately, all the attackers'' expressions changed. They were at the peak cultivation realm of the Universe. As good as that protection formation could be, they shouldn''t have been able to stop their attacks. Especially considering that the ones channeling them weren''t even the top experts of Soul Gem''s group.


    It was then that they noticed something off. It wasn''t because their attacks had been stopped. They had simply slowed down! However, the rate at which they were slowed down was so ridiculous that it looked more like they hadpletely halted. Not only that, but the further they moved, the slower they got.


    "A time formation? Even so, how can it stop so many of my experts?" Tuana was truly shocked at that sight.


    "Hahaha!" Soul Gem onlyughed as he saw that. "You aren''t wrong, Tuana. This is a Time Formation. However, it''s not just that. It''s also a Space-Time Formation. Not only are those attacks slowed down, but the distance they have to cross to reach the protection formations are not that close either. The distance you see between you and I can''t even be considered a millionth of what it really is."


    Tuana didn''t give up on her offense, though. "Space-Time, huh? So what? We''re all versed in Space Laws as well. I just have to mess with it, and this effect will be gone."


    As soon as she said that, Tuana and all the experts on her side used their own spacews to affect the formations'' space control. However, they soon found out that it didn''t work.


    "How...?"


    Soul Gem continued to smile as he controlled the Severing Formations Array. "Quite simple. Those Space-Time formations are being fuelled by none other than the Extinction Sphere. If you want to break it, you better generate a force even bigger than that. Hahaha!"


    The nervousness among Soul Gem''s forces suddenly began to subside. The crisis had been averted, just like that. They weren''t free yet, but they at least had the necessary time to focus on their work.


    Tuana''s experts continued to attack nonstop, though. After all, it was better than doing nothing. And just like that, many hours passed as the Extinction Sphere began to reduce in size.


    Nevertheless, Soul Gem felt that something wasn''t right. He had his Spiritual Sense focused on Tuana all the time, but she didn''t look like someone who was losing in this battle at all. ''I''m missing something...''


    Out of nowhere, the Extinction Sphere began to tremble as it became even more unstable. Soul Gem wasn''t surprised by that since it was already in his calctions that it would happen. After all, they were essentially destroying a giant ball of energy. Nevertheless, this was one of the most critical moments of the n as the control of the Severing Formations Array would be much harder from now on.


    "Hehe! Soul Gem, I have to admit that you''ve far exceeded my expectations. To think that you would create a barrier this sturdy, keeping all my forces out. I truly didn''t want to reveal this, but it seems like I have no other choice," Tuana said with a smile.


    Tuana then raised her hand, which made Soul Gem focus all his senses on her. Whatever she was nning to do, he was ready to counterattack with his full strength. However...


    *Swish!*


    All of a sudden, a sword pierced through his heart as an immense power caused havoc in his body. Before he could do anything, that energy had left a big hole in his body. Soul Gem was shocked. Not because Tuana truly had a n, but because of who attacked him.


    "F..."

 Chapter 700 - Stop Him!

    <h4>Chapter 700 - Stop Him!</h4>


    F and Gem had known each other for many, many years. Research leaders of the Vuvre Organization? No, Soul Gem wasn''t anything like that back when they met each other. F and Gem met way, way back, back when Soul Gem was still a Nascent Soul expert. That being said, it was impossible that F had been put as a spy to watch Soul Gem from the very start.


    Then again, he truly couldn''t understand why she had attacked him at this crucial moment. Haven''t they always been friends? They had gone through many things together. Simply put, Soul Gem trusted F more than anyone else in the Universe, or so he did until this moment.


    In the end, Soul Gem ignored the confusion in his mind as he used his Spiritual Sense to ask while coughing up blood, "Why? Just why you, of all people? I don''t understand..."


    However, it was then that he noticed. F''s eyes were nk, as if her soul wasn''t even there anymore. However, although they were nk, Soul Gem could see the tears flowing out of her eyes. At that instant, rage filled his mind as he understood what had happened. "I see...that time in the Golden Realm while we were fighting Tuana''s Wafrol Forces."


    The Vuvre and Wafrol Organizations had been at war against each other for even longer than Soul Gem was alive. Both sides knew that one day, the Universe would meet its end. Soul Gem and F entered the Vuvre Organization muchter.


    One of these battles happened in a ce called the Golden Realm. Due to certain circumstances, a powerful natural treasure gave birth to that realm, and both forces were battling for it. At that time, Soul Gem and F were at the forefront, trying to contend against the Wafrol Forces. Although he wasn''t the head yet, Soul Gem had already upied a very high position in the Vuvre Organization.


    Unfortunately, they were at a disadvantage due to the reaction speed after the realm was discovered. The Wafrol Forces arrived much earlier, putting the still small Vuvre forces on their backfoot. It was at that time when that happened. The Wafrol Forcesunched a surprise attack, catching the Vuvre Organization unaware, preventing them from reacting.


    The battle quickly escted as the Vuvre Forces were killed one after another. Eventually, F, who wasmanding one of the groups, was taken down by the enemy. At that time, Soul Gem thought she had died. Even so, he gritted his teeth and controlled his fury. He kept managing all the forces until finally, their own reinforcements arrived. And just like that, three days of battle kept going, with the Vuvre Forces losing time and time again.


    The situation was quickly controlled, forcing the Wafrol Organization to retreat. Of course, it was still considered a big victory for the Wafrol Forces even though they didn''t wipe out the Vuvre Forcespletely.


    Soul Gem didn''t care about any of that, though. As soon as the situation stabilized, he took a group and went to the battlefield where F wasst seen. It was then that he found her. It turned out that F had used some kind of secret technique that hid her in a subspace hard to detect. Nevertheless, she was unconscious and would take over a year of healing and resources to simply wake up again.


    Even so, Soul Gem was surprised that it worked. Even if that subspace was hard to find, considering how deep into the enemy''s line her group was, they should have eventually noticed it. However, he decided to attribute it to luck. Perhaps the Wafrol Forces were so focused on wiping the entire Vuvre Forces out that they missed this point.


    After many years, F had recoveredpletely. Also, since she went back to act as she always did, Soul Gem didn''t think anything was wrong with her. Besides, he had checked her soul for any damage but couldn''t find anything.


    Back to the present, Soul Gem finally understood that things weren''t so simple as it is now. "Tuana, you''ve really done it this time."


    *Boom!*


    Spiritual Energy burst out of Soul Gem''s dantian, sting F away from him. Even though his injury was extremely severe, he was still a peak expert of that Universe. He wouldn''t go down that easily. Soon after, a few of the experts around Soul Gem captured and sealed F''s cultivation.


    Nevertheless, the damage was already done. The Space-Time Formation was destroyed during that minute gap when Soul Gem lost control over it.


    "Hahaha!" It was then that Tuana''s cackle echoed in Soul Gem''s mind. "You''re correct. It was back in the Golden Realm that I took her. I have to say, for someone with your intelligence, I''m impressed that you never noticed anything. Perhaps that''s just how important you consider her to be that you didn''t even think of this possibility."


    Tuana continued, "We had the absolute advantage in the Golden Realm event, so howe your forces were still able to hold for three entire days? Don''t you think it was weird?" Tuana couldn''t help but recount those events. "The truth is, making this girl my ve would have been impossible in any other circumstance. However, I simply had to tell her that if she didn''t ept it, I would wipe out your forces, including you. She knew that I could do that, so she epted my offer. In exchange for bing my ve, I would let you survive that cmity."


    "Did you know?" Tuana asked. "She had always hoped that you would notice the problem. That you would stop her before she could do anything. Unfortunately, you never doubted anything. Soul Gem, this is what happens when you go against the rules of the Universe. Its extinction has already started. That''s the natural order of things. Now, give up and ept your fate."


    Soul Gem grieved as he looked at F, muttering, "I see... so that''s why..."


    He looked around and saw that hispanions couldn''t hold back anymore. The experts on his side had also used a lot of their energy in the Severing Formations Array, so they were at a disadvantage against the Wafrol experts as well.


    Soul Gem bitterly smiled at the sight, letting out a sigh as he said, "It seems like this is my only choice."


    Soon after, Soul Gem''s dantian radiated a white and dark light as he embraced the Control Orb.


    At that moment, Tuana had a bad feeling, prompting her to shout, "Stop him!"

 Chapter 701 - Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 701 - Transformation</h4>


    After that, Rean and Roan''s vision went dark once again. When they finally returned to themselves, they were lying on the ground near the Soul Gem Orb. Kentucky, Celis, Liza, Luna, and quite a few of the kids were looking at them. None of them seemed worried, though. That''s because Sister Orb exined to them that they were fine.


    [Oh! It seems like you''re back. That''s great. So, how was it? Did it clear up some of your questions?] Sister Orb asked, who seemed excited.


    Kentucky sighed in relief after seeing that they were awake. "I have to say, although I wasn''t worried about you, I was still worried about the time."


    "Time?" Rean and Roan were slightly surprised to hear that.


    "That''s correct." Celis agreed with Kentucky, saying, "You two have been in a sleeping state for four weeks straight. We only have two more days before one month mark where the kids will be thrown out wille."


    "What?!" Rean and Roan were taken aback to hear that. That''s next to no time at all!


    Kentucky then said, "Alright. As long as you are back, that''s enough for us. Besides, it might not be too bad since it confirmed that the Soul Rulers can''t find the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s location even after all this time stationed in their territory." Kentucky seemed very pleased with that already.


    Celis then asked Rean and Roan, "So, what did you see?"


    The twins looked at each other before saying, "Sorry, but we can only discuss it with Kentucky at the moment. I hope you don''t mind." Rean tried to be polite as he said that. As much as Celis was connected to Kentucky and themselves, they had just met each other."


    Celis didn''t seem to be too surprised to hear that, responding, "That''s fine. I''ll leave you guys alone for now." With that said, Celis moved his roots, bringing his enormous body away as if it wasn''t anything difficult.


    After that, Kentucky looked at them and asked the same question, "So, have you gotten more answers?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "Yes. A lot of things were revealed this time."


    Kentucky, who also knew about everything, couldn''t help but ask them to tell him. The twins then used Spiritual Sense messages to show Kentucky what happened in the past between Soul Gem and his organization. Only then did he get a general picture. "To think such a thing happened. Too bad that the recordings stopped right at the moment he embraced the Soul Gem Orb. I wanted to see what happened after that."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Indeed. Nevertheless, it isn''t hard to guess that whatever had happened separated the Universe into two right after. As for whether the Soul Gem Orb is Soul Gem himself or not, we can''t be sure about that."


    Rean also added, "We now know that the ones who attacked us were probably the Wafrol Forces'' members. I can''t imagine why anyone else would want to destroy the Soul Gem System."


    [That''s not entirely correct,] Sister Orb responded. [You have to understand that a lot of time has passed already. There''s a very good chance that the Wafrol Forces doesn''t even exist anymore. Perhaps the ones who attacked you had other agendas when they tried to destroy us. Of course, the Wafrol Forces are still the main suspects.]


    "That makes sense." Roan agreed with Sister Orb. "Now then, let''s check the system again and see if there''s anything else we have ess to."


    The twins then sent their Spiritual Sense and Energy into the Soul Gem Orb and essed the authority options. Unfortunately, the only thing avable was the same Unification n option. Not only that, but it had arge line over it as if it had been crossed out. Even after trying to select it, nothing happened.


    Surprisingly, it didn''t stop there. Back then, Rean and Roan could ask questions to the Soul Gem System, and it would at least tell if they had the authority level to get an answer or not. However, the Soul Gem System didn''t react at all even after they made several inquiries. It was as if it couldn''t even hear their voices.


    "Could it be another side effect of the system upgrade?" Rean asked after pondering about how everything had be harder now.


    [Unfortunately, I can''t tell you anything about it. It''s the System''s will, and I can only follow itsmands.] Sister Orb was also of little help.


    In the end, Roan shook his head. "Whatever. In the end, we''ve gotten a lot more answers from that vision than we expected." After that, he changed the topic. "Now then..." Roan looked at all the kids running everywhere and said, "What will we do with this bunch?"


    Celis, who had left so that Kentucky, Rean, Roan, and Sister Orb could talk, came back at this moment. "If it''s just food, I can provide some of my sap. For kids like them who have no cultivation whatsoever, half a drop is more than enough for them to not feel hunger for an entire day."


    Kentucky confirmed that it was true. "As a World Swallowing Cedar, Celis absorbs all the nutrients you can possibly imagine. His sap is that good. Also, considering his size, this much sap could be regarded as a single drop in the bucket even after taking all the 3589 kids into consideration."


    "That''s good," Rean said as he sighed in relief. Food would be quite a problem even though they prepared it beforehand. "However, we still need to find a ce for them to stay within these next two days. Otherwise, the System will immediately throw them all out."


    Roan then moved to the Circuitry Teleport Formation before saying, "First, we need to leave this ce. Don''t forget that our exit is still inside the Soul Rulers'' territory. Not to mention that if we''re at risk, we won''t be able to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore."


    "That''s right." Rean also headed above the teleport formation. "Sister Orb, do we still have enough Spiritual Energy outside to not need Spirit Stones?"


    [Yes. Celis spent a really long time in this ce, so it became a natural gathering of Spiritual Energy. Although the level of Spiritual Energy outside can''t bepared to Rank Seven or Eight Spirit Stones anymore, it is still in the realms of a Rank Five or so.] Sister Orb continued, [Of course, this level will quickly decrease since it''s still too high. I would say that the average concentration of Spiritual Energy here in the future will be between the Rank Three and Four Spirit Stone level.]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "That''s not our problem. They used Celis for too long already. It''s already time for them to cultivate slowly like everyone else. Just use the outside Spiritual Energy and fill up the Circuitry Teleport Formation."


    [Alright. Rank Five Spirit Stones are able to charge the Circuitry Teleport Formation up to 21000 kilometers. If you want to teleport further than that, Rank Six Spirit Stones will be necessary,] Sister Orb exined as Spiritual Energy was siphoned from the outside world into the formation.


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind that much. After all, the Circuitry Teleport Formation had a limit of 3000 kilometers anyway. Not to mention that Rank Six Spirit Stones were way too unrealistic for the twins at the moment.


    Eventually, the teleport formation finished charging up as the twins disappeared with a sh of silver light. Rean and Roan didn''t even wait for their vision to clear up as they entered the Dimensional Realm again. Sure enough, the Spiritual Energy concentration outside decreased a lot after this first teleport, being equivalent to Rank Three Spirit Stones now. Nevertheless, that was enough for the Circuitry Teleport Formation to send them another 1000 kilometers further.


    Rean and Roan didn''t want to risk it, though. After all, the Soul Rulers'' Ancestors were all above the Elemental Transformation Realm. Who knows what kind of detection ability they had? Perhaps just a few thousand kilometers was far from enough to escape from them.


    From this point onward, they couldn''t use the outside energy anymore since it wasn''t strong enough. With that, they used the Rank Three Spirit Stones that Rean had gained during the auction house back in Vanesi City. There were more than ten thousand of them, so Rean didn''t care. As always, 1000 kilometers was the limit for Rank Three Spirit Stones, costing exactly 1000 of those stones to teleport.


    Nevertheless, Roan told Rean to not mind it and keep using it to teleport another 10000 kilometers away. Roan was a lot more interested in guaranteeing their safety than saving Spirit Stones. After all, he preferred life and death situations to train. However, fighting the Soul Rulers wouldn''t be a life and death situation at all, but just pure suicide.


    14000 kilometers away from the Soul Rulers'' territory, Rean and Roan finally decided to stay out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. For the first time, they allowed their eyes to adapt to the outside world to at least see where they were. However, they were shocked by the view in front of them.


    "This..."


    The ice world...was no more. As far as their eyes could see, there was a patch of green. There were almost no trees, but it was still a stark contrast to the ice world they had always known.


    Roan immediately noticed another point, saying, "That''s not all. Try to feel the Spiritual Energy in the area."


    Rean nodded and absorbed some of it. Sure enough, Rean noticed it straight away. "Higher than Rank One but below Rank Two. The concentration is somewhere between. Incredible."


    Little did they know that what they were seeing wasn''t the only ce like this. The entire world...had transformed.

 Chapter 702 - Koran Forest

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Koran Forest</h4>


    Rean and Roan then brought Kentucky out. After that, Rean enveloped them all with his Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill before they took off. After that, they kept flying for an entire day. Of course, Kentucky knew about the urgency of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm situation, so he flew to the limit of his speed and energy conservation.


    Kentucky was now a Stage Five Demon Beast, a flying one at that. Thanks to that, his flying speed was unmatched on this between cultivators and demon beasts of the same level. Although he only had a single day to fly, that was enough for him to cover another 8000 kilometers on his own.


    Along the way, Rean and Roan looked at the scenery. They even passed by some of the isted cities, which was a normal thing on this ice. However, it was all the same everywhere. Life was blooming as the ice melted. It was not like all the ice was gone, but they knew that it would eventually happen. The only exceptions were high altitude ces and obviously areas close to the''s poles.


    That being said, it didn''t take long for the twins to connect to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and ask Celis directly, "Celis, does it have anything to do with your disappearance?"


    Celis confirmed. "Isn''t that obvious?" Celis felt like it was an idiotic question. "I and my saplings around the world were absorbing and concentrating all the Spiritual Energy into specific ces. Naturally, that affected the environment, making the cooler little by little. Considering that I have been alive for millenniums, it eventually turned into that ice world you saw when you first arrived here."


    Celis continued, "That was the way the Soul Rulers used to take control over the world. Without Spiritual Energy outside for other forces to develop, how could anyone contend against them? That would be just suicidal." Celis also looked at all the green grass outside as he sighed, saying, "Now that the flow of Spiritual Energy was restored, it''s only natural that the has recovered its warmth. All the seeds that have been frozen for so long now have a chance to spurt again. That''s why there are almost no trees, but a lot of grass everywhere. As time passes, new forests will appear as the recovers its splendor. Of course, that''ll take many years."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Still, isn''t this concentration of Spiritual Energy a bit too dense? Even if it doesn''t reach the level of Rank Two Spirit Stones, it''s still higher than Rank One Stones." Rean wasparing the energy density with that from Sunkan. "Back on our, the Spiritual Energy in the environment definitely didn''t reach the level of Rank One Spirit Stones."


    Celis pondered for a bit before saying, "Hmm...I''m not seeing anything different, though. The Spiritual Energy outside is at its previous level before I started to take it away."


    He then continued, "There are only two options here. One, our always had more Spiritual Energy than your own. Or two, your also had someone limiting the amount of Spiritual Energy in the world, just like what I did."


    Rean and Roan had been to the Sasamil Imperial Pce, where the concentration of Spiritual Energy was indeed much higher than other ces. Nevertheless, it was not even one-tenth of what the Soul Rulers had. "It''s probably the first option, then."


    "By the way," Celis remembered to ask something else. "Where are you headed at the moment? Do you have an idea of where to settle down?"


    Rean nodded, saying with a smile, "During the time I worked with their Formation Masters, I took the opportunity to study the geography of this. I also took several jade slips with maps of many different regions."


    "Because of their confidence that I wouldn''t be able to ever escape, they didn''t care when I asked for it. I wonder if they would do the same thing now. Hahaha!"


    Kentucky then looked at Rean and said, "Still, you haven''t told us where we are going."


    Rean calmed down and then exined, "Roan and I thought a lot about this subject. At first, we were nning to go to some area more isted where we could bring the kids out. However, we believe that the Soul Rulers wille up with the same idea."


    Roan agreed with Rean, continuing where he left off, "He''s right. That being said, we aren''t going to one of those ces. Instead, we''re going to stay in a more open ce. It''s just that this area is still rarely visited by other Zasfins."


    Celis and Kentucky were still confused when out of nowhere, Kentucky got an idea. "Oh! I see...we are entering a Demon Beasts'' territory, am I right?"


    "Smart!" Rean couldn''t help but smile in response. "That''s indeed correct. We would get one or another Zasfin passing by every now and then to train. However, the numbers wouldn''t be high. Although we have over 3000 kids, we''re still confident that we''re able to hide them."


    Celis was still puzzled, though. "What about the demon beasts themselves? A demon beast region is anything but safe for kids without any cultivation." Sure enough, that was the main issue.


    "That''s not a problem. We''re going to a Demon Beast Forest called Koran. It is located in the Tribes'' Zone, where no Empire has taken ce. From what I found out, the Tribes'' Zone has so many tribes that none of them have the power to take control over the others and start their own dynasties," Rean replied.


    He then continued, "The strongest powers there are the so-called Consummated Tribes, which number in the hundreds. If any of these Consummated Tribes starts bing too strong, all the others around it will join forces and attack it." He shrugged his shoulders as he added, "In the end, none of them dares to be too big, afraid of being destroyed by the others."


    Rean then smiled, saying, "The most impressive thing about that ce is that many of the surrounding empires tried to take over the area in the past. However, once an enemy from the outside appears, all the tribes, big and small, join forces and counterattack. Those events happened quite a few times in the past several millenniums, which forced the Empires to give up. In the end, the Empire suffered way too many losses and only made the Tribes even more enraged. The tribes there were simply not willing to submit at all, regardless of how strong the Empires'' experts were."


    Kentucky''s eyes shone as he could not help but say, "They look so cool!"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud, responding, "Hahaha! That''s because you''re only seeing it from the outside. Believe me, you wouldn''t want to live with them at all. It was the Tribes'' mercilessness that drove away all enemies. There, the strong reign supreme while the weak turn into ves. Killing, r*pe, robbery, you name it. It happens there."


    Kentucky''s opinion of the Tribes'' Zone immediately plummeted, muttering, "Suddenly, they''re not so cool anymore."


    Rean agreed with him. "Well, that''s true. Fortunately, the Demon Beasts'' regions in that ce aren''t dominated by the tribes. After all, the demon beasts themselves are just as strong. Except for some Demon Beasts'' tides against the cultivator tribes, or tribes banding together to subjugate demon beasts in certain ces where they be too problematic, they mostly stay away from each other. As I said, the Zasfins only enter the Demon Beasts'' territories alone or in small groups to train themselves. It''s basically what Roan and I did back on Sunkan at some point."


    Rean then went back to Celis''s question, responding, "Anyway, all you need to know is that the Demon Beasts'' region is the perfect choice for us. That''s because the Koran Forest''s main rulers are also Stage Five Demon Beasts, just like Kentucky. As you know, Stage Five is equivalent to Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, like Roan and I. Last but not least, we also have you, Celis. With the four of us, it''ll be easy to take control of a part of the core region of the Koran Forest."


    Kentucky understood, saying, "I see...you''re intending to use me as the leader of this group and pretend to be my subordinates, right?"


    Roan nodded, exining, "That''s correct. The other Demon Beast Rulers there are already at Stage Five, so they also have intelligence. To prevent them from creating a problem, they must think that you''re controlling us. Of course, as demon beasts, they will definitely challenge us for the territory we take, but we aren''t afraid of anyone at our own level."


    Kentucky''s eyes shone as he said, "Does that mean I can order Roan around?!"


    Roan snorted in response, saying, "As long as you bear the consequences when the demon beasts aren''t looking, sure..."


    Kentucky immediately dropped the idea. "Ahem...I''m just joking."


    Celis felt something was off, though. "Why does it feel like you wouldn''t use me unless you guys have no other choice?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response, saying, "Isn''t that obvious? First, you''re very easily recognizable. There should be no other tree in the Koren Forest that is even half of your size. What if the Soul Rulers spread information, looking for you? Second, we don''t know if there''s anything in your body that the Soul Rulers can use to track you down. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm can definitely block any signal from escaping or entering it. But it can''t do the same if you''re outside."


    Celis immediately answered back, "I understand the first option. However, there''s no need to be afraid of the second option. I can guarantee you that they can''t find my location through any means you might imagine. Don''t forget, I''ve lived for way too long already and had the highest cultivation on this. There''s no way they could put a tracker on me without knowing. Besides, they wouldn''t dare try it since they knew I would rampage. Hahaha!"


    Roan didn''t believe it 100%, but that was good news nevertheless. "Alright, then. I''ll think about it.

 Chapter 703 - Around The World

    <h4>Chapter 703 - Around The World</h4>


    To be more precise, Rean and Roan wished to have traveled for much longer. There were other Demon Beasts'' regions that could be used and were situated further away. Unfortunately, there wasn''t much choice since their time was running out.


    "Oh, I can see it. If the jade slip map isn''t wrong, what lies ahead is the Koran Forest," Rean said as he looked at the jade slip with his Spiritual Sense. "Kentucky, let''s head straight to the core region. There''s no need to stop at the borders."


    "Gotcha!" Kentucky quickly acknowledged the orders and pressed forward. Because he was close now, he didn''t care about his reserves of Spiritual Energy and increased the speed. Besides, with Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense Bending Skills, no one would notice them passing by anyway.


    Just like everywhere, the once frozen forest now had its ice gradually melting. Green could be seen everywhere as the demon beasts left their hideouts more often. Before, they would only leave it to look for food or other important tasks. But now, due to the heat, they could simply stay outside, basking in the sun.


    As Rean''s group made their way to the Core Region, the world was in chaos. Rean and Roan had always used different appearances ever since they entered the Soul Rulers'' territory. After all, they had the makeup necessary for Roan to work with and Rean''s Light Transformation Skill. That being said, the Soul Rulers could only post the appearances they showed while they were there.


    The Soul Rulers also passed by the Asume n, but as one could imagine, the Asume n didn''t know anything about them either. Until now, they thought Frandin was the real leader of the group, after all. Besides, they simply said that they were given those high Soul Purity Humans and that they could use it to call the Soul Rulers.


    The worst part was that none of Rean''s group had ever appeared in front of them with their real faces either. All the pictures spread in all Empires werepletely different from what Rean''s group truly looked like. In the end, all of Roan''s carefulness paid off.


    However, finding the twins was the least of the Soul Rulers'' issues at the moment. All of the World Swallowing Cedar''s saplings spread around the world had withered down after Celis''s disappearance. With that, all the spots of high Spiritual Energy concentration had disappeared along with them. That being said, the normal flow of Spiritual Energy was restored for the entire world.


    With the Spiritual Energy free for everyone to use, Rank One Spirit Stones had now be useless. That was a big problem since it was used as currency before. Then again, one could now get more Spiritual Energy from the space around them than the stones themselves.


    At the moment, the Soul Rulers had the situation controlled. However, the fact still stands that the world''s main powers now lost their main advantage, which was their better cultivation environment. None of the Emperors, Sect Leaders, Celestial Land Heads, or the Soul Rulers themselves believed that this control wouldst for long. Eventually, other organizations would take root, utilizing the better Spiritual Energy flow avable.


    The only question was how long it would take until the controlling powers couldn''t hold the reins anymore. Without a doubt, many dynasty-level changes were about to ur in the world. Well, that made sense. After all, the Soul Gem System gave Rean and Roan 30000 Destiny Points as a reward. Not to mention the title and the 13 levels of increased authority. If the changes weren''t at least this big, the reward wouldn''t have made sense.


    At the moment, the Soul Rulers put a bounty on all of Rean''s group members. Kentucky, Rean, and Roan had the second-highest bounties. The total offered for any of them was one hundred thousand Rank Five Spirit Stones. Countries would go to war for way less than that. One must remember that until a month ago, the worldcked Spiritual Energy almost everywhere. Spirit Stones were still too important.


    Nevertheless, for the Soul Rulers, that was a small price to get the World Swallowing Cedar back. That being said, any information that could lead to the World Swallowing Cedar had a reward of 300 thousand Rank Six Spirit Stones! Some even thought that to be a joke. There was no way someone would pay that amount. Little did they know that the Soul Rulers were willing to pay even more if they could really find Celis.


    Back at the Soul Rulers'' territory, the Soul Rulers'' leader, the elders, and the Ancestors were in the middle of a meeting. Rows upon rows of chairs were ced all around a gigantic hall, each of them upied. There were a few seats ced higher than the rest at the back near the center, with the highest being upied by none other than Fikin, the Peak Transition Realm ancestor of the Soul Rulers. He could also be said to be the strongest man on the entire now that Celis fell from the peak of the Stage Nine level.


    "Have none of you found anything yet!?!" Fikin bellowed with a dark expression. It had almost been a month since the event. But even up to now, they couldn''t find as much as a single clue. Even Frandin''s group hadpletely disappeared. Well, Rean''s group stayed in the Soul Rulers'' territory for over two years, so it made sense that Frandin''s group had disappeared.


    "Ancestor. We have all of our forces spread everywhere looking for them. However, they really evaporated into thin air. Even the World Swallowing Cedar had simply blinked out of existence. We swept everything around our territory up to 5000 kilometers as soon as Celis was gone. Even so, we couldn''t find anything," one of the elders said, being responsible for the search.


    "It''s true, Ancestor Fikin." Another elder intervened, saying, "We were considering the idea that perhaps a high-level Spatial Equipment was used, not a teleport as we initially assumed. If it was a teleport, we would have gotten some readings or felt the changes with our Spiritual Sense, after all."


    Fikin narrowed his eyes, saying, "Such Spatial Equipment isn''t something that can be made on our. Are you telling me that we got visitors?" From the looks of the situation, it wasn''t the first time the Soul Rulers received someone from outside.


    "We can''t be sure since we didn''t get anymunication. However, if we did, it makes sense that no one contacted us since they wanted to steal our World Swallowing Cedar. The main problem is..." The elder stopped there, not daring to continue.


    However, Fikin didn''t care and said it himself, "The main problem is that anyone with such high-level Spatial Equipment isn''t someone we can deal with." Sure enough, those words affected everyone in the hall. "However, I still think this to be a low possibility. If someone so strong came to us, why would they destroy our headquarters and steal the World Swallowing Cedar? They could havee straight at us and simply take Celis away. There would be nothing we can do if it was really someone like that."


    With that, the expression on the other elders'' faces rxed. Indeed, Fikin''s words made a lot of sense.


    "Does that mean someone has found a high-level Spatial Equipment and used it to rob us? If so, then it might as well be considered a big opportunity," the Soul Rulers'' head, who was close to Fikin,mented.


    Fikin pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Continue the search. They also took all the High Soul Purity kids away. If they want to take care of them, they''ll need to release those children somewhere. Focus your search on the hidden areas of our and make sure to check every corner."


    One of the elders couldn''t help but say, "But Ancestor Fikin, to check all of them would take a very long time."


    "So what?" Fikin said in response. "Do you prefer to stay here doing nothing?"


    "No, ancestor." The elder immediately dropped his head. "I''ll arrange for the search."


    "Good. Make sure that once you finish searching an area, it doesn''t stay unattended if our targets decide to appear after we leave," Fikin warned


    Not too surprisingly, it was as Rean and Roan imagined. The Soul Rulers considered the remote ces the best ones to hide the kids. That being said, avoiding those areas was the right decision, which gave Rean and Roan more time to think about what to do with so many kids.


    Odbruva Empire, Erstral Country''s Capital...


    Two Zasfins made their way in the streets as their ves followed them from behind. So far, there wasn''t anything strange with this sight as many other Zasfins were also apanied by their ves. However, if Rean and Roan were here, they would definitely identify this group. Obviously, they were Frandin and the others.


    Like everyone else, they also were taken aback by the sudden change in Spiritual Energy in the environment. At some point, the Erstral Royal Family came out to make an announcement, saying that this was a temporary phenomenon and that people shouldn''t get ahead of themselves.


    However, at the same time, Frandin''s group saw all the bounties being put up for Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis. Naturally, they could guess that both were connected.


    "To think they went as far as having the entire Soul Rulers after them..."


    "Well, it''s not like we don''t know what those three are capable of."


    "Hahaha! We can''t lose to them, right?"


    "True! We need to put more effort into our training."


    "Alright, everyone. It seems we''ll need to push forward our ns to enter the Vria Swamp."


    The news about the twins didn''t scare Frandin''s group. Instead, it only put more oil into the fire.

 Chapter 704 - Try Not To Annoy Him

    <h4>Chapter 704 - Try Not To Annoy Him</h4>


    Back at Koran Forest, Rean''s group had finally reached the inner core region where only Demon Beasts at Stage Three and above lived. Their first task was to find a good enough ce where they could let the kids live. That being said, Kentucky flew through the region, looking for the best ce.


    "Hey, look over there!" Rean said as he pointed in a certain direction. Roan and Kentucky immediately turned their heads just to see a valley entrance. Following that, the three looked at each other and nodded.


    Kentucky quickly changed direction and flew in the valley''s direction. Once they passed between the mountains, Rean deactivated his Light and Spiritual Sense bending ability, revealing their group''s presence.


    "Is it really okay to appear this early?" Rean asked as he looked at Roan.


    "Yes." Roan nodded in response. "We already know that the territories of the Inner Region definitely have their bosses. This valley, on top of that, seems the perfect ce for one of them to live in. Since we need to fight for the territory, we might as well arrive with a bang."


    The demon beasts in the valley noticed the neers, noticing that their level was definitely above their own, especially Kentucky. Kentucky''s Stage Five aura was in full disy, making most of them run away.


    *Tremble!*


    Though, not long after, the ground began to shake as a Spiritual Sense passed through Rean''s group location and said, ''Who gave you permission to enter this valley?!''


    Sure enough, Roan was right. The local Demon Beast boss really lived there. As expected, he was in the Stage Five level. That''s why Rean''s group could understand his Spiritual Sense Message. One must remember that a demon beast could only talk with words at Stage Six, so this one could only use its Spiritual Sense.


    Rean and Roan looked at Kentucky as they nodded. Soon after, they jumped down and let Kentuckynd a few hundred meters ahead. It just so happened that Kentucky stopped in front of a big cave by the side of one of the mountains that made up the valley.


    After that, Kentucky opened his wings before answering the Spiritual Sense with his own, responding in an imposing manner, ''I''m here to take over this valley and the surrounding territory. From today onwards, this is my home. Do you have a problem?''


    *Moooooooo!* ''To think that a puny Initial Stage Five Demon beast would dare challenge me for my valley. You sure have the guts, chicken!''


    *Tremble, tremble, tremble...*


    The sound of heavy steps came from the cave as they made the ground quake. From the looks of it, the demon beast inside there was quite big. Eventually, a shadow appeared at the entrance, revealing the body of the creature.


    ''It''s a Blue-Scaled Mountain Bull,'' Kentucky thought for a moment.


    However, before Kentucky could say anything, the creature pounced forward, trying to collide against Kentucky''s body. The Demon Bull was quite confident since it had a cultivation level of Late Stage Five. Its high defense and strength were definitely above most demon beasts at the same level, let alone one two stages below.


    Surprisingly, Kentucky just snorted and said, ''Hmph! You want topare defense against me?!'' Naturally, in a contest of resistance, Kentucky was very confident. His feathers turned sharp like des as the scales under them hardened within an instant. Light and dark mes burst out of his body, increasing his power even more. Kentucky''s open wings then pped right after, creating a huge gust of wind that sent everything behind him flying as he shot forward. Kentucky nned to take the Demon Bull head-on!


    ''Courting death!'' The bull, of course, wouldn''t go back on a contest of strength. The bull''s horns then filled with Earth Element, hardening even more. At the same time, it seemed like the water in the air condensed, forming some kind of mist around him. Obviously, that was a Water element ability.


    ''As expected, most demon beasts and Zasfins really have a Water element affinity or use the Water element as their second choice after their cultivation bes high enough to control two elements,'' Rean and Roan thought as they looked at the bull''s attack.


    Of course, Kentucky didn''t hold back either. His body turned into a meteor of light and dark mes that expanded even more as the distance between him and the enemy decreased. ''Hmph! Who the hell would court that guy? You must be crazy!''


    Roan''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he didn''t say anything as he thought, ''I should really fry that chicken.''


    And so, the two sides reached each other.


    *Boom!*


    *Moooooooo!*


    In the next second, all Rean, Roan, and the other demon beasts in the area could see was a Blue-Scaled Mountain Bull flying back like aet. Light and dark mes also spread around his body, covering itpletely.


    *Bang!*


    *Crumble!*


    The bull then hit the side of the mountain, making multiple boulders lose their support and fall over him. Of course, due to the Demon Bull''s size, those boulders didn''t do much damage. At least not as much as what Kentucky did.


    Kentucky then glided down in front of the Mountain Bull with a look of disdain on his face, saying through a Spiritual Sense message, ''Hmph! There isn''t a single Demon Beast at Stage Five who can beat me in a contest of defense and power. You should have left when I told you to do so.''


    The crumbled boulders then began to move aside as the Blue-Scaled Mountain Bull slowly got up. Nevertheless, he didn''t seem scared, just angry. ''I''ve lived in this valley for over three hundred years! I don''t mind losing in a territorial fight to another demon beast. After all, those are the rules. However, I absolutely won''t give my valley to someone''s pet.''


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes, responding with a question, ''Someone''s pet? What are you talking about?''


    The Demon Bull snorted as he replied, ''Do you think my Spiritual Sense can''t see it? Those two humans back there came with you, and they have Nascent Soul Realm cultivations. Not to mention that they were riding you. Don''t you feel ashamed as a demon beast?'' For a wild Demon Beast like this bull, the concept of serving someone was disgusting. He simply couldn''t ept he lost to a demon beast with owners.


    However, Kentuckyughed out loud before turned his head back. ''Hey, the two idiots over there. Come here right now!''


    Rean and Roan knew that the time to start the y arrived. The two then quickly came to Kentucky''s side when out of nowhere.


    *Bang, Bang!*


    Kentucky stepped on their heads, forcing the two to kiss the ground. Following that, Kentucky asked, ''Tell this idiot here. Who '' your owner?''


    Rean and Roan felt like beating the chicken to death at this instant. However, to keep the secret, they had to bear with it. "Master Kentucky is our owner. We serve him. Please, Master, don''t kill us!"


    ''Hahaha! Well said!'' Soon after, Kentucky kicked them away as if they were trash before looking at the Mountain Bull''s dumbfounded expression. ''Who the hell said that only their side can be masters? Their garbage lives are in my hands. As long as I wish it, they die instantly.''


    The Mountain Bull looked at Rean and Roan and could tell with his Spiritual Sense that Kentucky''s actions broke quite a few bones of the two. Kentucky didn''t inflict any fatal damage, but the way he treated them was definitely brutal. ''Then...why did you let them ride on your back?''


    ''Because they''re too slow, idiot! Do you think a Nascent Soul Realm human could ever fly faster than a Demon Bird at the same level? Ha! What a joke!'' Kentucky truly deserved an oscar...if he wasn''t enjoying that situation, of course. Just when would he be able to kick Roan without receiving retaliation again? As for Rean, Kentucky felt a little bad for him, but he had to treat both equally. Nevertheless, Kentucky thought it was really worth it. That was a once-in-a-lifetime chance to get back at Roan, even if just a little.


    Kentucky then looked at Rean and Roan with disdain before continuing, ''If not because their cultivation is still of some use for me, they would be dead already. Well, at the very least, they can be used as low-level guards.''


    The Demon Bull sighed as he looked at Kentucky with a new light. ''Brother, I have to say, I''m proud of being defeated by you.'' Sure enough, the bull had to respect Kentucky for his feats. ''I will leave this valley for you, but...''


    ''But?'' Kentucky''s expression didn''t look good when he saw that the Bull wasn''t leaving straight away.


    Knowing that he wasn''t a match for Kentucky, the Demon Bull swallowed some saliva before continuing, ''It''s just that all the territories around have been taken already. Would you mind letting me live on the other side of this territory? There''s another Spiritual Vein there with almost the same quality as the one inside this cave. It would help me a lot if I could still use it.'' The Demon Bull then sent Kentucky a Spiritual Sense message, showing the location of the other Spiritual Vein.


    Rean''s group felt their hearts tremble for a brief moment. ''Spiritual Vein!''


    Fortunately, Kentucky quickly recovered as he waited for Rean and Roan to tell their decision. Of course, he was discussing with the twins to get to a unanimous decision. Eventually, Kentucky looked at the Demon Bull before saying, ''Alright, but you have to stay away from my valley.''


    The Demon Bull sighed in relief as he nodded, responding, ''That''s not a problem.''


    After that, he warned Kentucky about something else. ''Oh, right! The other Stage Five Demon Beasts will soon find out about your arrival. That being said, I''m sure some wille to pay you a visit or challenge you. Just be careful with the Blue Luan. He''s the only Stage Six Demon Beast and the leader of our Koran Forest. Try not to annoy him.''

 Chapter 705 - Outside

    <h4>Chapter 705 - Outside</h4>


    Blue Luan! Rean and Roan were left at a loss for words after hearing that name. They soon simultaneously thought, ''Isn''t that the name of another divine beast?!''


    Kentucky nodded in response to the Demon Bull, saying, ''I understand. I''ll be waiting for them.''


    With that said, the demon bull left, heading to the other side of the territory. Even though it was in the same one, the other Spiritual Vein was very far away, so both sides would surely only enter their respective territories by mistake. Besides, it was good to have it owe Kentucky a favor.


    Once the Demon Bull left, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky began to discuss with Celis and Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm.


    Celis was the first one to talk, asking, "Could it be that it''s an actual Blue Luan? I haven''t heard of any other Divine Demon Beast on our."


    For Celis, it didn''t necessarily need to have Kentucky as the one building a nest on it. Though with that being said, Celis had always been interested in any type of Divine Demon Bird, and the Blue Luan was just one of them. Of course, now that he already had a Minokawa as a Soul Partner, he didn''t care too much about the Blue Luan.


    Rean shook his head, saying, "To be honest, I don''t think that to be the case. Perhaps that''s just what it calls itself. After all, isn''t it too much of a coincidence for a Divine Demon Beast to exist on this with the Soul Rulers not knowing about it? Just like they did with Celis, I don''t think they would give up the chance of capturing and raising a Divine Demon Beast."


    Roan and the others agreed with his thought process. Unless there was some sort of weird situation going on, there shouldn''t really be a Blue Luan in this ce.


    "Alright, let''s leave it aside for now," Roan said as he thought about the more pressing matter. "We only have a few hours before the System sends all the kids out. We need to prepare the ce for the kids first."


    Rean immediately took flight as he brought many items from the Dimensional Realm out. "Alright! I''m going to build a concealing formation around this valley, preventing anyone''s Spiritual Sense from prying over it." With that, Rean left right after.


    Kentucky couldn''t find any ce where the kids could live either, so he decided to build a few ces where the kids could reside. With his de-like feathers and strength, cutting a few trees in the forest would be an easy task.


    As for Roan, he entered the Dimensional Realm and called Liza and Luna. Soon, he asked the two, "Have you talked with all of the older kids?"


    "Yes." The two girls nodded. Soon after, a few kids over ten years of age came out of the crowd. As mentioned before, the older they got, the harder it was to keep their Soul Purity. That being said, out of the 3589 kids Rean''s group rescued, only 32 were in their pre-teens.


    "That''s good enough." Roan then exited the Dimensional Realm with all of them. Liza and Luna were the only exceptions to the rule. "Alright, are any of you still in doubt as to what happened until now?"


    A ten-year-old girl then raised her hand in response as she asked, "The uncle Zasfins had always been good to us. Are you sure they did that to the other kids who left first?"


    Roan wasn''t in the mood to exin everything again, so he used a more thorough method. His Spiritual Sense spread over all these kids and sent his memories of what Rean witnessed in the Soul Stone Formation. Roan didn''t care if they would cry, feel fear, or whatever. This was the fastest way to enlighten them.


    Sure enough, all the kids, with a few exceptions, began to cry or trembled in fear after seeing that.


    "Enough!" Roan shouted, making all of them shut up. "It''s exactly because of that happening that we rescued you from there. Instead of crying, just be thankful that the same thing won''t happen to you." Roan then pointed in a certain direction before saying, "I brought you outside to tell you that we can''t take care of you forever. You''ll have to learn how to live outside and take care of the younger kids on your own."


    Roan then looked at the few kids who didn''t look too surprised from what he showed. "The five of you,e here." Unsurprisingly, those were the only kids at the age of twelve between all the kids. "It seems like you''ve already expected something like that to happen."


    As mentioned before, the majority of the kids were girls. There were very few boys when it came to High Soul Purity. Nevertheless, one of these twelve-year-old kids just so happened to be a boy. He was also the one toe forward and talk with Roan as he said, "We didn''t know what happened to them. However, we are old enough to at least doubt what was happening there so far."


    The other four girls also nodded in response, although they were still somewhat afraid of Roan.


    "That''s okay. It seems like that you five lucked out to have kept your Soul Purity up to this point." Roan then patted the young man''s shoulder as he looked at him and the four girls. "From now on, the five of you will be in charge ofmanding the other kids. As for the others I brought out, you can use them as second-inmand."


    The boy couldn''t help but ask, "But...we don''t know how to do anything."


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "Don''t worry, we''ll teach all of you how to survive in the outside world. Also, you will learn how to cultivate so that you can get strong, just like us. By the way, what are your names?"


    The boy immediately answered, "I''m Malo."


    The girls followed right after him. "I''m Wataba."


    "Poliana."


    "Fs."


    "My name is Glennie."


    Roan then looked at Luna, Liza, and the other younger kids. "Your job is to help these five take care of the other kids. All of you have escaped from eventually dying back in the Soul Rulers'' territory, so I don''t want to see you dying anytime soon."


    Of course, most of them were still afraid or at a loss of what to do. Nevertheless, the kids could only agree with Roan since they didn''t have much choice. Following that, Roan began to walk around with the kids, exining what he wanted them to do. "First, we need a settlement where you and the other kids can live in. Kentucky, that big ck and white bird, has gone out to gather wood. You and the other kids will help build houses where everyone can pass the night."


    "Houses?" The kids were confused as to what they were. "What are houses?"


    Sure enough, the kids'' Soul Purities were checked when they were born. Not long after, they were brought to the Soul Rulers'' headquarters and put inside the Bloodline Trial Control Formations. That being said, they had never seen houses before. The exceptions were only Luna and Liza or the kids who took care of Calina, Mka, and Agis'' trials. After all, because they were also humans, their memories were also seen by those kids.


    Roan sighed in response before using his Spiritual Sense to exin to the kids what he was talking about. Of course, he couldn''t go too fast since those kids had no cultivation whatsoever. Using toopact Spiritual Sense Information would only make them confused, not being able to process everything.


    "Oh! So that''s what a house is!"


    "It seems so nice!"


    "I''ve never been in a house before."


    "But it looks very hard to make, no?"


    "Hey, it''s our house, so it''s worth the effort."


    "I don''t wanna put in effort. It''s too boring."


    "I don''t wanna work as well."


    "Me too!"


    Sure enough, kids always will be kids. Until now, they didn''t have to take care of anything. All their needs were provided by the Soul Rulers, after all. Unfortunately for them, Roan, more than anyone else, was used to taking care ofzy people.


    "Hehehe. So, you don''t wanna work, huh? Good, good! You totally remind me of a certain sister of mine," Roan said with an evil smile.


    *Achoo!*


    Somewhere in the Erstral Country''s Capital, a ''certain girl'' sneezed.


    Mka looked around her and couldn''t help but feel a chill on her back. "Holy shit, what was that just now?"


    Ignoring the ''certain girl,'' Roan immediately started his ''not so gentle'' training regime. He already had it ready since it was simr to Mka''s regime when she was young. He just had to ount for the differences in the environment.


    Soon enough, many cries could be hearding from the valley, though Roan didn''t care. In his hand, there were only two options. Train or get punished. A third option didn''t exist in his mind.


    Around two hourster, Kentucky finished bringing all the logs necessary for the construction work. However, Roan only allowed him to cut them into shape. The building of the houses themselves had to be done by the kids. No questions asked.


    One hour before the time for them to stay in the Dimensional Realm was up, Roan paused his initial training and brought the kids to the valley''s center. Rean was there as well, finishing thest touches on his Concealing Formation. As soon as Rean looked at the kids'' sorry states, he already understood what happened, saying, "Mka''s routine?"


    Roan nodded, responding, "It worked for her, so it''ll work for them."


    Rean didn''t try to intervene since he knew it was for their own good. "Alright, I''m going to activate the formation. After that, we can bring the rest of the kids out."

 Chapter 706 - Organizing

    <h4>Chapter 706 - Organizing</h4>


    As soon as Rean finished saying that, he fuelled the formation core with some of his Rank Three Spirit Stones and activated it. In less than an instant, some kind of dome spread around the area, connecting to seven different spots on the valley''s borders. Those were the Concealing Formation''s supporting structures.


    Soon after, that dome seemed to turn hazy until it finally disappeared. If one looked from the inside, one would be able to see the sky without any issues. However, those who looked from the outside would only see a valley covered in mist that prevented Spiritual Senses from entering.


    Roan then flew high up in the sky until he escaped the concealing formation to try it out. His Spiritual Sense spread outward soon after, trying to prate the formation. Sure enough, it wasn''t possible. He couldn''t see anything with his eyes. Even his Spiritual Sense couldn''t pass through it. "This is quite a strong formation. This isn''t an Earth Level Formation, right?" Roan asked through the twins'' soul connection.


    "Exactly!" Rean answered straight away with a smile. "When I got to the peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, my Spiritual Energy pool already had as much energy as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. That being said, I was able to take another step forward and draw a Heaven Level Formation. Now that I''m in the Nascent Soul Realm for real, it''s just an easier task for me."


    Rean had received training from Droman back in the Dmu Sect, who was already a Heaven Level Formation Master. Pris was obviously at the same level. Not to mention that the Soul Rulers had the most extensive Formation Master Repository in the world, which Rean got full ess to. It went without saying that Rean had all the necessary conditions to enter the Heaven Level as a Formation Master.


    Roan, of course, was satisfied with that. "That''s good, then. I guess the only risk would be the so-called Blue Luan, depending on how strong that demon beast''s Spiritual Sense is." The fact that a Stage Six Demon Beast even lived in this ce was already unexpected, so they couldn''t do much about it.


    Kentucky then flew out of the valley and looked around, saying, "This is very good. It''s an amazing ce for flying around." He then got an idea as he suggested, "Why don''t we put Celis at the center of the valley? With Rean''s formation and the valley''s profundity, it should just be enough for Celis to grow his roots."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before nodding. "Alright. But we''ll need him to leave some of his saplings inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to nurture the herb garden I intend to make."


    Celis, who was listening to the conversation inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, immediately agreed with the idea. "That''s great! Because I detached myself from my saplings around the world, they''ve all withered away by now," he responded, excited. "I can''t divide my mind to control as many saplings as before, but it''s definitely enough for a dimensional realm spanning 40 kilometers in diameter."


    Following that, thirteen buds began to grow out of Celis''s branches. After that, they shot out like bullets, flying all around the Dimensional Realm before piercing through the ground. Not long after, Spiritual Energy began to gather around the ces those budsnded on as they began to take root and grow.


    Seeing that, Celis was satisfied. "It''s done. It''ll take a few months before they grow old enough to help with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s development. However, it should be enough since your own herb garden will probably take even longer to develop."


    Roan agreed with Celis before he flew back into the formation. However, he warned Kentucky to stay outside. "Kentucky, don''te inside yet. There''s no protection formation preventing the other Stage Five Demon Beasts from barging inside, so you need to stop them before they try and enter." That was the only method they could use at the moment.


    Kentucky wanted to go back so that he and Celis could continue to build his nest. Unfortunately, he knew that Roan was right. With that, he responded with a sigh, "Sigh...fine.? Make sure to tell Rean to be quick."


    Kentucky then flew even higher as he took the opportunity to check his own territory in detail.


    Back inside the Concealing Formation, Rean waited for Roan to get back before bringing all the other kids out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    In just a minute, all the 3589 kids had appeared outside. Fortunately, with Celis''s disappearance, the world recovered its warmth, so although it was a little chilly, it wasn''t an unbearable temperature.


    "I''m cold..."


    "I want Uncle Dian!"


    "Uwahhhh!"


    "What is this ce?"


    "Why did the uncle and aunt Zasfins disappear?"


    Sure enough, it was still a chaotic situation. Most of the kids truly believed the Zasfins of the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, so they still missed them and didn''t want to believe they were just considered resources.


    Roan then looked at Malo''s group and told them, "Now, it''s all up to you to take care of them. Of course, we''ll help you during the first few months, teaching you all you need to know. Your first mission is to create several groups with a hundred or so kids, having each one of you as their leader. All of you are the oldest kids here, so you need to take care of the young ones, especially the babies."


    Malo and the others still felt overwhelmed, though. After all, it had only been just a few hours since Roan brought them outside as well.


    Soon, a bright white light came out of Rean''s hands and covered Malo''s group. In just a few seconds, all the wounds caused by Roan''s training disappeared. "You don''t need to be afraid of getting hurt as long as I''m here. Just focus on your tasks, okay? Go ahead. Your little brothers and sisters need you. As the oldest siblings, it is your mission to help them."


    Rean, as always, was a lot more gentle, which made the older kids trust him a lot more than the cold Roan.


    Malo then gritted his teeth and nodded as he said to the others, "A-Alright. Poliana, Fs, Wataba, Glennie, and everyone else. Let''s separate everyone."


    Following Malo''s lead, the 32 kids that would be the leaders began to organize the younger ones. Of course, neither Rean nor Roan expected it to work well. After all, they were just too young to have such a high level of organization. Nevertheless, they still needed to start working on it, so it was a good opportunity.


    The entire process took over three hours, and it was done very clumsily. Rean and Roan had to intervene several times as fights between the kids would happen every now and then. However, Roan scared these kids so badly that they wouldn''t dare to cause problems again. In this specific point, Roan was still the best choice for control, while Rean was the kids'' soothing light.


    Roan nodded as he looked at the separated groups and said, "Very good." Roan then looked at everyone''s appearance and pointed at the river running through the valley, telling them, "Now, it''s bath time. All of you, head to the river."


    Rean then looked at three specific groups of kids. In those groups, there were just thirty kids who were all about eight years old. As for the rest, they were all babies of two years of age or less, too young to take care of themselves. Those three groups had only one responsibility, which was to raise the young ones. As for the ones leading those groups, they were Poliana, Fs, and Glennie, three of the five twelve-year-olds avable.


    "Poliana, Fs, Glennie. You three have the most important job, which is to take care of these babies. You can leave all the rest of the work to the other kids. Just make sure you treat them well. Their lives are literally on your hands," Rean said with a serious expression. "As for food and other things, I''ll arrange them all."


    The three girls nodded in response, knowing that Rean put them in charge because of the difficulty of this task. Once again, Rean''s group didn''t expect them to do a good job at first. It would take a very long time until they got used to it. Nevertheless, it was still a start.


    When the first kid arrived at the river, he couldn''t help butin, "It''s too cold! I don''t wanna enter it."


    Only then did Rean remember that the ice at the top of the mountains surrounding the valley would take much longer to melt if they melted at all. Naturally, the river they filled up would be very cold. Especially since it was a frozen river in the past.


    "Alright, everyone. Stay by the river''s side. I''ll take care of it," Rean said that as he flew to the border of the river where there were no kids. Using his power, Rean excavated a pond before connecting it to the river so that it would be constantly filled with water. Following that, he took a few materials from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and made a doubleyered formation. One of them was a Spiritual Energy Gathering, while the other was a simple Circuitry Heating Formation. That way, the water in that pond would always be around 30 or so degrees.


    Naturally, all the kids were amazed by Rean''s disy of strength. Not to mention that taking a bath in hot water was much better.


    And just like that, the lives of the kids and the twins'' group in the valley started.

 Chapter 707 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 707 - Visit</h4>


    As the kids upied themselves in the pond, Roan headed to an open area at the bottom of the valley, looking for a good ce. Thankfully, it wasn''t hard to find since, until some time ago, the entire ce was also covered by ice and snow, so once it all melted, only clear terrain remained.


    "This will do." Roan then focused on his control over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before sending Celis out. Celis then fell on the ground as his roots immediately pierced through the surface. They couldn''t go that deep anymore because of his cultivation, but it was still deep enough for his own cultivation.


    "Very good. Let me check the surroundings," Celis said before using his Spiritual Sense, which had an easier time passing through the ground to analyze the field. "Alright, I''ve spread my roots around the valley up to the mountains. I stopped just a few meters away from the Spiritual Sense Protection Formation."


    Without anyone noticing, most of the Spiritual Energy hundreds of kilometers around the valley and the mountains surrounding it began to be pulled in the valley''s direction. "With this, I should be able to raise the concentration of Spiritual Energy of the valley to around the density of Rank Three Spirit Stones."


    Roan nodded and then asked, "That''s good. However, wouldn''t it attract the attention of the other Stage Five Demon Beasts?"


    Celis disagreed, saying, "No. I''m not sucking almost everything as I did back then in the Soul Rulers'' territory. First of all, my roots aren''t strong enough to reach that level anyway. At the moment, I can only bring around 20% of it to the valley. That shouldn''t be enough for anyone to feel that much difference. All the Stage Five Demon Beasts would most likely think that this is just a side effect of the sudden change of the environment. Not to mention that this is our territory, so they wouldn''t care."


    Roan was satisfied with that answer. "What about the Spirit Vein in that cave? Does it have any use for you?"


    "Not really. Considering my own ability as a World Swallowing Cedar, you could say that I''m a Spirit Vein myself. The Spirit Vein in this mountain has a simr power to the Spiritual Energy I''m providing to the valley." Celis then thought about something else as he said, "Oh, right! Instead of having Sister Orb absorb the outside world''s Spiritual Energy, why don''t you move that Spirit Vein into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm? At the moment, the Dimensional Realm''s own ability to generate Spiritual Energy isn''t even at the density of a Rank One Spirit Stone. That should alleviate the burden on the System itself."


    Roan had to admit it was a good idea, though he soon asked, "Indeed. But wouldn''t the Spirit Vein be damaged if we move it away?"


    "In normal circumstances, it would. However, did you forget that I''m a Demon Tree? Spirit Veins are very simr to me and even have a chance of gaining sentience one day. Of course, such a thing is extremely rare, and it''s highly likely that we wouldn''t even be able to see one," Celis answered as he exined. "Anyways, I can use my roots to separate the vein from the mountain without damaging it. You just need to prepare a good ce in the Dimensional Realm for it."


    Roan didn''t even think twice as he replied, "Leave it to me, then. With your saplings and the Spirit Vein, I''m sure the herb garden in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm would turn out perfect."


    Celisughed in response, saying soon after, "That''s not all. The Spirit Vein will nurture thend, just like my saplings. That means the development of the Dimensional Realm as an individual atmosphere will definitely speed up."


    With that said, Roan and Celis immediately began to work.


    Back on Rean''s side, he was left alone tomand all the kids. "Sigh...this isn''t working out. We''recking in helping hands."


    Sister Orb then gave him an idea. [In that case, why don''t you head to one of those tribes outside and take a few of their adult human ves? I''m pretty sure they''ll love to know that they can live an easier life here.]


    "Hmm..." Rean pondered over Sister Orb''s words. "That might really work. We did pass through some small and big tribes on our way here. If I bring Kentucky together with me, perhaps we can be back in just a few hours."


    Roan, who heard the conversation through the Soul Connection, decided to intervene, saying, "It''s fine if you want to go out and bring a few adult humans. However, don''t bring Kentucky with you. Just head out alone. Kentucky''s watching over the valley to prevent any Stage Five Demon Beast or higher from approaching."


    Rean didn''t mind as he shrugged his shoulders in response. "Sure. That just means I''ll take a few more hours to go there ande back. Will you be fine if I leave the rest in your hands?"


    Roan nodded, responding, "Obviously. I can also use Light Element to heal the kids in case something happens to them. In any case, the older kids can still do some simple work like taking care of the younger ones."


    Rean didn''t continue the conversation as he took flight right after, asking sometimeter, "Alright, how many adults would we need?"


    Roan pondered over the question for a bit as he felt Rean flying away through their connection. "I don''t want to take any risks, so bring around ten or so. Also, focus on those without any attachments so that they won''t think about running awayter."


    "Very well." Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill then activated around his body as he headed high up in the skies. In the very next moment, he selected a direction before zooming at breakneck speeds.


    Roan then spread his Spiritual Sense to watch over the kids as he and Celis worked on the Spirit Vein. On Sister Orb''s side, Roan asked her to select the best ce to put the Spirit Vein once they finished extracting it from the ground.


    Everything went well for the next hour or so when out of nowhere, Kentucky entered the Spiritual Sense Concealing Formation for a moment to warn Roan, ''We havepany." After that, he left again.


    Roan, of course, immediately stopped everything and headed out of the protection formation as well.


    In the end, the Demon Bull was right. The news about a new Stage Five Demon Beast taking his territory spread quickly, and the others who were in nearby territories came to check.

 Chapter 708 - Thats A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 708 - That''s A Secret</h4>


    As soon as Roan arrived outside of the Spiritual Sense Protection Formation, he saw three Demon Beasts floating in the air in front of Kentucky. Like cultivators in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and above, Demon beasts can also fly independently of their race at Stage Five.


    At the moment, there was a ck wolf with two horns, a snake with blue scales and three eyes, and a green-colored demon bird with four wings.? The first one was a Shadow Splitter Wolf, which was not so rare on this. The second one was a Streak Python. As for thest one, it was a Wind Sazan, also quitemon like the Shadow Splitter Wolf in the Tribes'' Zone. Of course, these beasts at the Stage Five level were very rare nheless.


    Roan then approached Kentucky and bowed before asking, "Master, do you need my help?"


    Kentucky, knowing that Roan was acting like before, snorted as he responded, "Hmph! Do I look like someone who needs help?"


    The demon beasts in front were taken aback by that scene. "So, that idiot bull was saying the truth, huh?" the ck wolf said as he looked at Roan''s respectful expression.


    Hearing that, Kentucky said, "What do you want? I got this territory from a proper fight. If you want to take it, you''ll have to pass over me first." Kentucky kept his overbearing act, not showing any fear from the disadvantage in numbers.


    However, the Wind Sazan shook its head as he replied, "We didn''te here to fight you. First of all, only weak demon beasts would need the help of others in their own fights. That being said, we wouldn''t gang up on you unless there was a good reason for it."


    The Streak Python nodded, continuing where the previous one left off. "The Wind Sazan''s words aren''t lies. We only came to verify whether the idiot bull was telling the truth or not. However, after seeing this human''s behavior towards you, we can only believe in it."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but say in response, "Isn''t that obvious? If I got a Zasfin, then it was fine to doubt whether or not he was my ve. However, this is just a human. Do you think I would submit to something like that? It was only out of convenience that I helped this thing reach the Nascent Soul Realm." Kentucky then looked at Roan before asking, "Isn''t that right, idiot?"


    Roan suppressed the urge to kick Kentucky as he nodded, responding, "Yes, Master. Thank you for keeping me alive."


    Kentucky was satisfied with that answer, saying, "That''s good." After that, he turned his attention to the demon beasts and asked, "So, is there anything you want to do? To be honest, that demon bull was just too weak. He lost in just a single exchange. If some of you don''t mind, I would be very happy to do some sparring."


    The three demon beasts then looked at each other after that. They heard from the Demon Bull that it had lost in a single strike. However, they doubted that. Nevertheless, seeing Kentucky talk with such confidence made them have second thoughts.


    Nevertheless, they were still demon beasts. Since Kentucky challenged them, how could they step back? Demon beasts had always been very prideful, and it wouldn''t change even now.


    "Oh, I like your spirit," the Shadow Splitter Wolf said in response to Kentucky''s words. "In that case, let me see what you''re capable of."


    Kentucky smiled and immediately flew back to the ground as he soon said, "Good. In that case, I''ll give you the ground advantage. I''m a demon bird, after all. If I fought you in the air, it would be too much of a handicap for you."


    The wolf''s mouth twitched after hearing that. That was the same as saying that Kentucky could win on the ground where he was at a disadvantage. "Hmph! If you want to get hurt that badly, then let me fulfill your wish."


    The Streak Python and the Wind Sazan looked at each other for a moment. The wolf was obviously better on the ground, so it was a good chance to see Kentucky''s power. That being said, they decided not to intervene and see what would happen before making any move. Besides, even if Roan was a ve, he was still in the Nascent Soul Realm, so he could at least bother them for a while.


    Well, the truth was that Kentucky already fought head-on against the Demon Bull, who had greater raw strength than the Shadow Splitter Wolf. If even the Demon Bull couldn''t break through Kentucky''s defense, then let alone the wolf.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    The wolf was much faster, so he was able tost longer than the Demon Bull. In any case, Kentucky was just too strong against other demon beasts of the same level. In the end, the wolf was taken by surprise by one of Kentucky''s attacks before receiving quite a few serious injuries. With that, he hastily shouted, "I...I give up."


    Kentucky smiled as he flew in the air again. He had no intention to kill the wolf from the very start. "You were weaker than the bull butsted longer, so it was quite fun." Kentucky then looked at the other two before asking, "I still have a lot of energy remaining. Do any of you two want to give it a try?"


    The Streak Phyton and the Wind Sazan immediately shook their heads as one of them replied, "As demon beasts, we wouldn''t usually refuse a challenge. However, the disparity in power between you and us is just too big. There is a difference between being brave and being an idiot. Fighting you would obviously be the second option."


    Kentucky didn''t mind that, saying in response, "Well, it''s up to you. In any case, this valley is mine now. So, don''t try to enter it without my permission."


    The three demon beasts nodded after hearing that. However, they still didn''t leave as their tasks here weren''t finished yet. "That''s fine. Still, we didn''te here just to pay you a visit."


    Kentucky put on a puzzled look as he asked in response, "What else do you need?"


    The three demon beasts looked at each other for a moment before nodding. Soon, one of them answered, "The Blue Luan heard that you got two Nascent Soul humans as ves. He wants to know how he can get a few of them himself."


    Kentucky was taken aback for a moment by that. Those guys were obviously talking about the Stage Six Demon Beast, the only one capable of threatening his group in this ce. Though, not long after, Kentucky received a Spiritual Sense Message from Roan, telling him what to say.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Kentucky then pointed at Roan and exined, "Look at his neck. I''m also using those ve cors to control him, just like the Zasfins did. It was quite expensive, but it''s worth the price once you make them work for you for as long as they did for me." Sure enough, those fake ve cors came in handy once again.


    "So, that''s how it is..." The injured wolf nodded before asking something else. "However, aren''t you afraid of him breaking out of it and attacking you at some point?"


    Kentucky shook his head in response as he replied, "Nope. After all, I''m too strong. Hahaha!"


    If the ones in front of him were Zasfins or humans, they would think Kentucky was getting ahead of himself. However, they were all demon beasts, and the mighty was right in their world. Kentucky''s actions were well within how a demon beast should behave.


    "Alright,st thing. What race are you from?" And with that, the question that puzzled everyone there came out.


    "That''s a secret. Hahaha!" Too bad Kentucky had no intention of answering it at all.

 Chapter 709 - Selecting

    <h4>Chapter 709 - Selecting</h4>


    Those demon beasts couldn''t force Kentucky to tell them, so they were forced to ignore it.


    It was then that another voice echoed in their minds, saying, "I told you he was strong, didn''t I?"


    From a distance, an enormous Demon Bull came flying in their direction. The other demon beasts nodded, not doubting him anymore. "Indeed. He''s truly strong. No wonder you told us to be careful," the Shadow Splitter Bull responded.


    Kentucky looked at the Demon Bull and said, "So, it was you who told them toe?"


    "Yes," the bull confirmed. "That was the fastest way to spread the news that you took over my territory. Once the others hear that you defeated both me and cky there, they won''te and find a problem with you anymore."


    "Who the hell is cky?" the wolf snarled as he looked at the Demon Bull with a dark expression.


    "Hmph! And who were you calling idiot bull?" Sadly for the wolf, the bull didn''t show the least bit of respect either.


    Kentucky, on the other hand, didn''t care too much about it. "Alright, that''s enough. If you guys have nothing else to talk about, you can head back to your own territories. I''m busy building my new nest in the valley." This part wasn''t a lie.


    Nevertheless, the Demon Bull couldn''t help but ask, "Just one thing. Why do I feel like the Spiritual Energy here had suddenly decreased?"


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders, saying, "How the hell would I know? The world has been going through these changes everywhere. I came from quite far away, but the same thing''s happening in other locations. All I know is that this amount of Spiritual Energy is still many times higher than what we had in the past, so I don''t care."


    The other demon beasts had to admit that Kentucky was right. "Well, we all hope that this isn''t a temporary thing. Anyways, let''s go. Our new friend here has his own things to do." After that, the four demon beasts turned around and left.


    Kentucky and Roan sighed in relief after seeing them leave. The only issue for them would be if they decided to forcefully enter the valley. It still didn''t have a protection formation, and it would take quite some time for Rean to add one capable of blocking Stage Five Demon Beasts. That''s why Rean didn''t even try making one yet.


    Roan then looked at Kentucky and said, "I''m going back to continue working. Stay out here and keep observing. Although it seems like there won''t be othersing, we better be safe."


    Of course, Kentucky felt somewhat annoyed by that. "And here I thought I could finally go back and build my nest..." Nevertheless, he knew Roan was right. "Alright, I''ll tell you if someone appears."


    Roan nodded after that before heading back into the valley.


    Far away, the wolf, python, and bird had separated from the Demon Bull and flew into the distance. Along the way, they looked at each other before the Wind Sazan spoke, "We need to report this to the Blue Luan."


    The Shadow Splliter Wolf nodded as he pondered over something else, asking, "Do you think that Demon Bird is also a Divine Demon Beast?"


    The Streak Python and Wind Sazan narrowed their eyes as one of them replied, "We don''t know. However, he''s just in the Initial Stage Five level. As for us, we''re all in the Middle Stage Five level. Nheless, I don''t believe we could win against him even if we three fought against him at once. And that''s already considering that his ve won''t help."


    The Streak Python nodded in response to the Sazan''s words as he continued where he left off. "Correct. That''s not the type of power a simple demon beast would be able to show, especially when it has lower cultivation. We definitely need to report it to the Blue Luan."


    The three nodded their heads in agreement before increasing their speed, soon disappearing in the distance.


    Back on Rean''s side, several hours had passed. Because he wasn''t with Kentucky, he took a lot longer to leave the Koran Forest. "Hmm...if I''m not wrong, I saw a small tribe around 100 kilometers away from here." Rean then used thendscape as his guide before darting forward.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to find the tribe his group passed by along their way to Koran Forest. Rean then spread his Spiritual Sense inside, trying to see if there was anyone able to feel it. After all, his Spiritual Sense could still be detected even if others couldn''t detect his body with the same method. It''s only that the other side would need to have a simr cultivation level to Rean.


    Soon, a picture of the entire tribe entered Rean''s head, which showed the cultivation of everyone present. ''Hmm? I hadn''t noticed it before because Roan, Kentucky, and I refrained from spreading our Spiritual Senses. However, even the humans here have cultivation.''


    The tribe had over 30 thousand members. Of course, in a ce like the Tribes'' Zone, it was still considered a small tribe. Otherwise, how could such a ce with no real controlling powers defend itself against the invading empire for so long?


    In the middle of the tribe, most humans were in the Body Transformation Realm, but quite a few were in the Energy Gathering Realm. Rean even saw three humans in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Considering how humans were treated and the incredibleck of Spiritual Energy of the just a little while ago, those were impressive achievements for humans.


    ''Well, the Zasfins are obviously the ones leading the tribe. I can even see three at the Core Formation Realm. As for Foundation Establishment Zasfins, there are more than thirty. Not to mention that all the humans in the Energy Gathering Realm and above still have ve cors,'' Rean thought as he paid attention to everything.


    Humans were still humans. In the entire tribe, they made up around 30% of the poption, but they were responsible for all the menial tasks. Rean decided to ignore the humans at the Energy Gathering Realm and above. After all, they might cause problems for the kids in the future. He mainly focused on the humans who seemed to be oppressed and had the lowest cultivations.


    Above all, Rean had onest criterion. The humans he selected still had to have some life in their faces. They couldn''t be like the others, who looked just like zombies who had lost the will to fight against their fate. That wouldn''t be of any help for what Rean''s group was trying to achieve.

 Chapter 710 - Capturing

    <h4>Chapter 710 - Capturing</h4>


    Suddenly, Rean noticed that a smallmotion was happening on one of the corners of the tribe. He focused his Spiritual Sense there, just in time to see a few Zasfins rushing out of the tribe walls in pursuit of a shadow in the distance.


    "It''s that idiot again! Catch him!"


    "I''m going to break all his bones this time!"


    "First of all, who the hell let him escape again? Whoever was taking care of the farm this time around will definitely receive a beating."


    The shadow in the distance saw the Zasfins quickly approaching him. However, he gritted his teeth and tried to run even faster. One could see many scars on his body. In fact, he even limped a little due to some old injuries. Nevertheless, he kept running despite the threats. It was obvious that he wouldn''t be able to escape, but he didn''t give up. "So what if you break all my bones? That only means I''ll die. At the very least, you''ll just lose a ve to work. Hahaha!"


    Rean couldn''t help but smile after hearing that. He became a bit curious as to how far the man would go, so he followed him close while keeping his Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill active. He even deliberately put a few obstacles on the man''s front, making him trip and slow down even more. Of course, neither the man nor the Zasfins behind him found it strange, only thinking that the man was unlucky.


    He didn''t stop running, though. He would get up and charge forward every single time. There was fear in his eyes, but the hatred inside it was much bigger. Even if he couldn''t escape, he would make it as hard as possible for the Zasfins in pursuit.


    Eventually, a voice echoed in the limping man''s ears, saying, "Very good. You will be the first one."


    Before he even had a chance to say anything, his body flew up in the air, shooting toward the skies. Obviously, the man was frightened by that view as he looked back, thinking that the Zasfins did it to him. Too bad for him since he was wrong. He immediately saw the Zasfins stop in the position he was just a moment ago, looking everywhere.


    "Where did he go?"


    "He was here just now!"


    "I don''t understand. He simply disappeared right in front of my eyes."


    "Did he trick us toe here?"


    "What else could it be? Quick, spread out! He couldn''t have gone too far!"


    Only then did the man notice that the Zasfins had nothing to do with it. "What''s happening here? I''m right above their heads. Why can''t they see me? Also, how the hell am I flying?!"


    "That''s because I''m holding you with my Spiritual Energy," a white-haired young man replied to his question, who suddenly appeared by his side like a ghost.


    "Ah!" As expected, the man was frightened by the guy''s sudden appearance. "Wh-who are you?"


    Rean smiled at him as he patted his shoulder. Following that, a burst of white light came from Rean''s hands and entered the man''s body, quickly healing all his injuries, even the old ones that he thought he would need to pass his life with. "Me? I''m a human, just like you."


    The man was shocked to hear that...well, more like just shocked overall. First off, it was because he heard the word human from that guy. Second, his body had never felt so good before since he was a kid and was put to work. "This...are you here to capture me?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "Well, that''s not wrong. I''m in need of a few adults that could take care of a bunch of human kids. How about it? Are you interested in the job?"


    Naturally, the man was even more puzzled as Rean exined his purpose for capturing him. "What are you talking about?"


    Reanughed in response, shaking his head as he said, "Hahaha! It''s fine, it''s fine. You''ll understandter. At the moment, all you need to know is that I can give you a much better life than what you have here."


    As overwhelmed as the man could be, he wasn''t in a hurry. He tried to calm down first and then said, "So basically, I''ll be your ve instead of those guys, right? Hmph! No need! Put me down."


    Rean looked at the young man with surprise as he said, "Now, that''s a surprise. I thought you would take the first opportunity to leave this ce even if it was somewhat suspicious."


    "Somewhat?" The man''s mouth twitched as he responded with a question, "Is there anything in this situation that isn''t extremely suspicious?"


    Rean had to admit the man was right. "Well, that''s true. Anyway, I don''t want to make you my ve. I''m a human, too, after all. I''ll exin everythingter, and if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. How about it? Would you at least give it a chance?"


    The man narrowed his eyes in response. But as he looked at the Zasfins scattered below, he knew that he wouldn''t have a chance to escape if he was left here. "I''m warning you. I didn''t submit to them, and I''m definitely not doing submitting to you."


    "Fine by me," Rean said as he shrugged his shoulders with a smile. "By the way, I still need neen or so people. That''s why I''m here. Do you know anyone like you in this tribe?"


    The man couldn''t help but ask, "Like me? What do you mean?"


    "Simple. I need people who are unwilling to submit to the Zasfins. I have no need for those who gave up on their fates because they''re ves, so those don''t count. Also, they must not have high cultivations. Anyone at the Energy Gathering Realm and above is out of the question. Oh, right! I would need at least half of them to be women since they''re better at taking care of kids," Rean answered as he exined.


    Not knowing whether or not to trust Rean, the man went silent for a few minutes. However, Rean didn''t rush him and waited. Eventually, a look of determination appeared on his face as he pointed at the tribe, saying, "I don''t know all the humans in the tribe, but I do know a few who think like me. However, let alone neen, there are only three or four of them."


    Rean smiled after hearing that, saying, "That''s enough. They might know more as well. Show me the way."

 Chapter 711 - Im Looking Forward To It

    <h4>Chapter 711 - I''m Looking Forward To It</h4>


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Rean asked, noticing that he still didn''t know this man''s name.


    The man looked at Rean with a face showing that he still didn''t trust Rean that much. Nevertheless, he answered his question. "You can call me Burio."


    "Alright, Burio. As I mentioned, I need people who haven''t given up on their fates and who don''t have attachments to this tribe," Rean exined one more time.


    That day in the tribe, humans disappeared from every corner. All of them had something inmon as well. They were usually the cause of trouble, with some of them always being punished. As Rean took them one by one, he found out that a few were already dead, just that the others didn''t know about it. None of them were surprised, though. Humans were just ves. If they didn''t work at all and kept trying to escape, what could they be used for?


    Unfortunately, Rean didn''t find everyone he needed. Not that there were any more humans unwilling to serve the Zasfins, but because they also had families and friends that they didn''t want to leave behind. Rean couldn''t bring the rest with him since it might turn into an issue back in the valley. Of the extra neen that Rean requested, only another five fulfilled the criteria. He had found ten of them, but four decided that they didn''t want to go for whatever reason. Another problem was that it was easier to find men willing to leave than women, but Rean wanted women since it would be easier to take care of kids.


    Without any other choice, Rean took flight and headed in the direction of another tribe with the six humans in hand. Well, he was using his Spiritual Energy to hold them, though. Rean refrained from passing by any medium or big tribe, even if they were rarer. He only paid visits to small ones.


    In the end, Rean finished gathering the humans he needed after visiting the fourth tribe, which was quite far away from Koran Forest. In any case, he was satisfied. Of the twenty people, Rean got fourteen women and six men. "Alright, everyone. I have all twenty of you, so we''re heading back to my dwelling now."


    Burio, who was the first to be picked up by Rean, couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s your home? Is it some other tribe? Is there a human tribe that we didn''t know?"


    Rean shook his head, answering, "No. My dwelling is in the Koran Forest''s Core Region."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes changed as one of them responded, "That''s the Demon Beast territories! Are you crazy? Not even the Zasfin chiefs dare to head into the core region without reason."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud when he heard that, replying, "That''s exactly why it''s there. That''s a ce where almost no Zasfins will get close." Rean then smiled, continuing, "Don''t worry. Everything has already been prepared. I won''t say that there are absolutely no risks, but it''s probably safer than the tribes you''ve lived in."


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously with multiple doubts. Nheless, they already epteding with Rean, so they decided to give it a chance. Besides, seeing a human with so much strength as Rean was more than enough to provide them with some hope.


    Due to the fact that Rean had to pass by four tribes, his journey took a total of two days to finish. Fortunately, he wasn''t afraid of entering the Demon Beast region since he had his skills. That being said, he returned to the valley without any issues on the way.


    Burio and the others saw how Rean approached the valley, which was covered by mist.


    *Creeee!*


    Suddenly, all the humans shivered as a ck and white big demon bird came flying in their direction. "Shit! We were found out!"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh, responding to that statement, "Hahaha! Of course, we were. I told him that we''re here."


    "What?!" The humans were taken aback when suddenly, the demon bird stopped in front of Rean.


    "Rean! You''re back." Obviously, that demon bird was Kentucky. "Are these the humans you went out to find?"


    Rean nodded as an idea popped up in his mind "Yeap." Suddenly, he pulled the humans in front of Kentucky and asked, "Are they enough as food for you?"


    Burio and the others were frightened.


    "You tricked us!"


    "Let us down!"


    "I curse you!"


    "How can you do it with other humans?!"


    Kentucky, who received a Spiritual Sense from Rean, immediately nodded, saying, "They should suffice. I''ve been hungry for an entire day already. There are no better delicacies than human flesh." Kentucky then opened his mouth as he approached Burio at the very front.


    Just as Burio thought that his life wasing to an end, Kentucky couldn''t hold back anymore and started tough out loud. "Hahaha! Sorry, Rean. I can''t. I just can''t. Hahahaha! This is too funny!"


    Ran, of course,ughed even more. "Hahaha! Come on, you were doing so well. Hahahahaha!"


    The humans were taken aback when out of nowhere, Rean threw all of them on Kentucky''s back as he apologized, "Don''t worry, everyone. We were just ying with you." Rean then pointed at Kentucky under them before saying, "His name''s Kentucky, one of my best friends. Oh, right. Girls, be careful. He''s quite a perverted bird who loves breasts."


    "Shut up, Rean!" Kentucky couldn''t help but retort after that.


    The humans didn''t know what to say as Kentucky made his way into the valley. At first, the mist was too thick to see anything. However, it suddenly disappeared as if it had never been there. Not only that, but when the humans looked back, they noticed that they could see the sky again. The mist was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    "Such a magical thing..." Burio muttered, forgetting for a moment the prank that Rean and Kentucky did.


    "Hey, look!" A woman called Sn pointed to the valley''s center as she said, "There really are a lot of kids."


    Everyone looked in the direction Sn pointed at, and sure enough, they saw the over three thousand kids there. "Rean wasn''t lying... it seems."


    Rean nodded, responding, "I wasn''t. I really need adults to take care of the kids. Don''t worry, it won''t be for free. As long as you''re here, you will also be able to cultivate. To be honest, I''m actually looking forward to it."

 Chapter 712 - Organizing

    <h4>Chapter 712 - Organizing</h4>


    At the center of the crowd of kids, Roan stood in midair, looking at the kids over eight years old working on the houses. As he mentioned before, the kids would have to work on it by themselves as a way of training. Of course, they were all very clumsy and couldn''t deal with the workload very well. Many cried,ined, and tried to escape.


    Unfortunately for them, Roan had Celis nearby. If any of them tried to escape, a root would shoot out of the ground, grab the kid, and put them back to work again. As for the orders, Roan was in the Nascent Soul Realm. He simply used his Spiritual Sense to control all of them.


    Nevertheless, it was obvious that the work would take forever. After all, it wasn''t as if Roan was that good with kids.


    Roan then looked above his head as he saw Rean approaching with the humans he captured. Soon, he asked, "Didn''t I say to only take ten or so?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, responding, "I thought that it wouldn''t be enough. After all, we have over three thousand kids here. Don''t worry. I made sure that none of them had any cultivation or attachments to the tribes they lived in."


    Roan nodded not long after, not minding it too much. Since Rean already brought them here, then he might as well use these people. "Alright, so be it." Soon after, he descended to the ground with Rean and the neers. "As you can see, we have a lot of kids here. Your work is very simple. You will be responsible for taking care of them."


    Burio, Sn, and the others were still somewhat at a loss, but they nodded nheless. "Sure...but we will be able to cultivate as well, right?"


    Roan nodded as he brought out many manuals. Other than that, he also took out an Aptitude Measuring Orb and an Elemental Affinity Test Orb. Naturally, that was so that he could test their talent and find out which cultivation manual would be the best for each one.


    Roan then looked at everyone and asked, "Who here knows how to read?" In fact, Roan wasn''t expecting anyone to raise their hand. After all, he already knew that these tribes were quite isted from the rest of the world.


    Surprisingly though, a woman called Kovfei, who seemed to be in her forties, raised her hand and replied, "I was responsible for taking care of the previous chief''s kids of my tribe in the past. I lost my position when the new chief ascended, but I still retained my reading knowledge."


    Roan was more than satisfied by that as he said, "Excellent. You''ll be responsible for teaching the others here how to write and read. You can think over the best schedule for everyone as well. That being said, you don''t need to pay attention to the kids until you finish teaching all the adults."


    Roan then took a few Spirit Stones out and threw them at the adults before continuing, "You won''t go unrewarded. The faster you all finish learning, the more Spirit Stones you''ll get. However, I''m only giving you one month to finish. For those who take longer than that to learn, expect the proper punishment."


    Burio narrowed his eyes and muttered, "So, we will also be treated like ves here, huh?"


    Rean patted his shoulder as he shook his head, responding with a bitter smile, "Of course not. Roan''s punishment couldn''t possibly be as gentle as the punishment a ve gets back at your tribes. It''s a lot more terrifying."


    Burio''s mouth twitched as he responded, "Was I supposed to be happy with that?"


    It was then that Burio and the others saw a trembling Demon Bird by their side. Obviously, it was Kentucky, trying his best tofort them. "He-hehe...do-don''t worry. Yo-yo-you wo-wo-wo-won''t die."


    Just what kind of terrifying memories did they just trigger to make a Stage Five Demon Beast that scared?!


    Roan snorted in response, saying, "You better crack your heads to learn from her as fast as possible. But before that,e forward and touch the crystals. I need to know how much aptitude you have."


    Burio and the others swallowed some of their saliva and began toe forward one by one. Sure enough, they all had average aptitudes. After all, geniuses weren''t easy to find. The best one was at the Yellow Color, with most bring Gray and Brown. The Yellow Color Aptitude was a guy called Sans.


    Following that, they all tested for their Elemental Aptitude. After that, Roan took a look at the cultivation manuals they had and passed each one of them a specific manual. Rean and Roan had quite a lot of them since they copied those manuals from the Dmu Sect and the Hazel n in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. Of course, only Kovfei could understand what was written there.


    "Cultivation manuals! I''ve only seen the previous chief holding his one once!" Kovfei said as she read through hers.


    Naturally, the others were also excited to hear that those were the real deal. Too bad they couldn''t understand what was written inside. "Kovfei! You need to quickly teach us how to read!"


    *Pah!*


    Kovfei pped the back of the guy''s head in response. "Quickly, your ass! It took me over a year to be more or less proficient at it. Don''t expect to understand what''s written there anytime soon since many of the terms inside are quiteplicated," Kovfei said after she checked her own cultivation technique manual.


    Roan also gave Kovfei a warning, telling her, "You''re prohibited from reading the contents in the cultivation manuals to them. If they want to use them, they''ll have to understand them themselves." Naturally, that was a good way to guarantee that everyone would pay attention to the sses.


    Rean then warned the neers after, saying, "However, don''t forget that your work here is to take care of the kids. We''re busy, after all. Make sure you share the workload correctly and don''t leave the kids unsupervised."


    Burio and the others nodded after hearing that. They understood how everything would work. Big rewards for those who work hard, and punishment for those whoze around. They didn''t know how terrifying Roan''s punishments are, but their lives here were better than their previous ones since there were no such things as rewards in their old lives.

 Chapter 713 - We Understand

    <h4>Chapter 713 - We Understand</h4>


    Around two weeks had gone by since Rean brought those humans to the settlement. By now, he was about to finish the valley''s protection formation. After all, the protection formation had to be able to hold even those demon beasts at Stage Five, so it wasn''t easy to build, especially one that would cover such a big area like the valley. In Rean''s calctions, even the so-called Stage Six Blue Luan would need quite a few strikes at full power to break it apart.


    ''Great! With Celis'' ability to gather Spiritual Energy in the valley and the Energy Gathering Formations included, the protection formation itself should be able to work without Spirit Stones.'' Rean thought to himself as he built it to be auto-sufficient since they didn''t have that many Spirit Stones to start with.


    Rean then spread his Spiritual Sense and called Celis, who was at the center of the valley. "Celis, I''m going to turn on the formation now. You''ll feel a very big pull of Spiritual Energy at first, so try to keep up with it. This is the moment the formation is charging up. Once it finishes building theyers of protection, the consumption will drop down to near-normal levels again."


    Celis didn''t mind, responding, "Sure thing. I''m ready anytime you are."


    Rean headed to the core right after that, which was ced close to Celis for security measures. Celis was a demon tree, so he didn''t need to move or battle to cultivate. Since he wouldn''t move, he might as well take care of it just in case.


    "There we go!" Rean then stomped his feet on the ground, immediately starting a chain reaction. "The Nine Trigrams Protection Formation, Circuitry Variant, ON!"


    Roan, who was watching it unfold from a distance, couldn''t help but ask, "Was there a need to call out the name?"


    Rean shook his head in response, saying, "Not really, but it was cool, don''t you think?"


    Roan ignored Rean after that, not even bothering to give an answer.


    The Nine? Trigrams Protection Formation was made with eight trigrams on eight different points of the formation, while thest one was located at the core. Unlike the real one, the link between the trigrams was not formed through Spiritual Energy but through Electricity! With that, the amount and speed of information at which the formation worked increased by multiple folds.


    Soon enough, the entire valley was covered by a thin whiteyer that expanded underground. Rean formed the protection formation with the idea ofyering it with the concealing one, covering its existence as well from both eyes and Spiritual Sense.


    "Sess!" Rean couldn''t help but feel excited, seeing it working on its first activation. "Celis, how is it? Can you manage the Spiritual Energy consumption?" Rean asked the World Swallowing Cedar right after.


    "The initial pull of Spiritual Energy was quite something, as you mentioned," Celis answered straight away. "However, once theyers of protection finished forming, the consumption also decreased. If it''s just this amount, I can keep it running for basically forever. Not to mention that as time passes, my power will increase, and I''ll be able to gather more Spiritual Energy."


    Rean was very satisfied with that. "Great! I''ll tell Kentucky that he cane down now. No one will be able to enter the valley without us knowing, so there''s no need for him to keep watch."


    Kentucky, who was feeling very bored recently, immediately dived down into the valley as he said, "Finally! Celis and I can continue constructing my nest."


    Rean smiled as he nodded, saying, "Well, that''s up to you. I''m going to check on the kids, so you guys do whatever you want."


    Sometimeter, Rean arrived at Roan''s location. Right in front of him, there were queues and queues of kids waiting for their turn toe. At the very front, Burio and the other adults, assisted by Malo and the older kids, were taking care of the procedures. "How is it?"


    Roan knew what Rean was talking about, responding with a solemn expression, "As we thought, these high Soul Purity Kids all have very high talent. The worst among them all have Blue Color Aptitude with at least five orbs of Elemental Affinity."


    Rean nodded, not finding it strange. "These kids were gathered from all around the world, so it makes sense. Soul Purity, in the end, is connected to their own talent as cultivators. At the same time, I think it''s safe to say that there are almost no other humans around the world with a high talent for Soul Power."


    Roan agreed with him, saying, "True. It also helped the Zasfins prevent any talented humans from growing up since they took all of them. Of course, there are also exceptions. It isn''t as if because they have high Spiritual Energy Aptitude and Elemental Affinity that they would have high Soul Purity."


    Rean understood what Roan meant. "Indeed. Considering the size of this world, 3589 kids are not enough to count for all of the Blue and higher-level talents. Simply put, having high Spiritual Energy Aptitude and Elemental Affinity doesn''t mean you have high Soul Purity. However, the opposite definitely happens. Anyone with high Soul Purity definitely has high Spiritual Energy Aptitude and Elemental Affinity."


    As Rean said that, he noticed the looks on the face of Burio and the other adults. Between the twenty adults that Rean brought to help take care of the kids, only one of them had Yellow Color Aptitude while the rest had Brown or below. However, all the kids they were testing here had at least Blue Color. How could they not be shocked?


    Rean then spread his Spiritual Sense and connected to Burio and the others, telling them, "There''s no need for you guys to be worried. You will still gain the same amount of cultivation training as any of these kids. Whatever you achieve in the future will depend on your own efforts. This world isn''t based on talent alone. I can guarantee you that."


    Burio and the others took a deep breath before nodding. Rean wasn''t lying since he saw how Roan treated everyone equally during their own training. Their future prospects weren''t as great as these kids since they were already much older. Nevertheless, with the conditions given to them and everyone else, they could go much further.


    "We understand."

 Chapter 714 - Getting Better

    <h4>Chapter 714 - Getting Better</h4>


    Under the lead of Burio and Malo''s group, the construction of the houses proceeded without too many issues. Rean created the blueprints and exined to them how they worked. Of course, he created very simple ones so that there wouldn''t be errors.


    Of course, that wasn''t everything that happened. After checking and noting down all their aptitudes, Roan worked on a training routine for all kids so that they could cultivate. In the end, out of the 3589 kids, 2469 had Blue Color Aptitudes with at least five Orbs of Elemental Affinity. Another 957 had Red Color Aptitudes and at least six Orbs of Elemental Affinity. Last but not least, 163 showed Purple Color Aptitudes and seven or more Orbs of Elemental Affinity.


    Among those 163 kids, the five kids at twelve years old were included, which were Malo, Poliana, Fs, Wataba, and Glennie. That pretty much confirmed that the Purple Color ones had the most stable souls. That''s why they still haven''t been sent to turn into Soul Stones since their soul took much longer to reach the chaotic phase where they couldn''t control the Bloodline Trial Formations anymore.


    Chaotic phase. That was one thing that Rean was worried about. From what it looked like, their souls were very close to breaking apart, with Rean seeing many of the kids crying with intense headaches. However, it wasn''t all bad news. Thanks to that, Rean learned to apply Soul Power to his Instant Recovery skill. The fusion of Light Element and Soul Power allowed Rean to enter the realm of Souls, healing them. Not to mention that the power of his Instant Recovery skill also increased for normal flesh wounds. That being said, Rean worked on all the kids with problems, repairing their damage for three days straight.


    With all the issues regarding their Souls resolved, several spaces were cleared so that they could serve as arenas while thousands of wooden weapons were made.? Roan didn''t want to take care of the kids forever, so he worked on making them stronger enough to defend themselves. Every day, one could hear the sounds of kids crying and shouting in these crude arenas.


    Of course, Rean knew that they were all kids, so he put Kentucky and Celis in charge of entertainment. At the end of the day, Kentucky would bring many kids to fly around the valley, while Celis used hundreds of its vines to grab the kids and y around.


    Of course, Celis couldn''t help but ask Rean, "Just why the hell is a Demon Tree like me previously at Stage Nine doing this? If I apply just a little bit of strength, I can crush them all or suck them dry of their blood and flesh. Don''t you think this is the right way to use a World Swallowing Cedar?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said with a smile, "Hey, why don''t you think more positively? All these kids are extremely talented and can possibly be powerhouses in the future. Wouldn''t it be nice to know them all if you need their help one day?"


    "I...guess so?" Celis still had his doubts but decided to leave them aside. It''s not like he can do anything anyway, nor did it impede his cultivation.


    Two months went by as more and more simple wooden houses were erected. The kids began to get used to Roan''s hellish training and were more willing to do so, thanks to Rean''s rewards for their efforts. Kids of a medieval world weren''t hard to please since simple things like candies would do the trick. Under the watch of Burio''s group, they would select which kids performed best during the day, and those ones would get the sweets.


    It was also during these weeks that the talent of the kids truly showed themselves. All of them, with the help of the environment''s Spiritual Energy, entered the Energy Gathering Realm without issues. One must remember that Celis was able to increase the Spiritual Energy in the valley to be equivalent to Rank Three Spirit Stones. The only exceptions were those kids below five years of age. As mentioned back when Rean and Roan reincarnated in the tribe, kids more or less below five years of age couldn''t cultivate even if they wanted to.


    Roan paid special attention to those with Purple Color Aptitudes. Let alone two months. Most of them didn''t even need two weeks to go through all the stages of the Body Transformation, quickly entering the Energy Gathering Realm. Some of the Red and Blue Color Aptitude kids were quitepetitive, so they put even more effort just so that they wouldn''t fall behind them. For Roan, that was a very good thing.


    Among those with Purple Talent Color, the ones who stood out were obviously the oldest ones like Malo andpany. After all, them being older made them a lot more mature and intelligent. They could grasp things easier and understand the importance of putting in the effort. Above all, they weren''t willing to be captured again so that they would be Soul Stones in the future.


    However, as soon as any of the kids reached the Energy Gathering Realm, their cultivation speed plummeted. Well, it wasn''t as if they were having problems, but it was because Roan explicitly prohibited them from charging through the ranks. As good as their talents were, their future would be cut short if their foundations weren''t stabilized.


    One might think that Roan could help everyone by making Cultivation Stabilizing Pills. However, Roan didn''t even consider doing such a thing when Rean asked him. "Cultivation Stabilizing Pills? Ha! What a joke!" Roan looked at him as if he was an idiot as he said, "Let alone the fact that it would take forever to make enough pills for all these kids, you need to first think about the materials necessary. Can you gather enough materials to concoct tens of thousands of Cultivation Stabilizing Pills? Don''t forget that only one isn''t enough. You need quite a few of them after a breakthrough."


    Roan then pointed at the herb garden he was creating in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as he continued, "This garden will only be ready in a few years. Also, the herbs there will only be used for you and me. After all, the higher the level of the pill, the harder it is to make, and more failures will happen. Forget about feeding all the kids with it. Besides, they''re already very lucky to have an environment with dense Spiritual Energy."


    Rean had to admit that Roan was right. "Well... I guess I can''tin. Still, when did you start building that garden?"


    The one who answered that was Celis, responding, "I''m a Demon Tree, remember? I have a very high sensitivity towards nts. All I had to do was have Kentucky bring a few of my seeds around this core region, and I was able to analyze the areas. I then told Roan where most of the rare herbs could be found after that."


    Rean couldn''t help but feel impressed by Celis. "That''s truly an amazing ability." He also understood another point. "Oh! No wonder you and Kentucky have such great synergy and want to be together. While you can feel the presence of rare herbs, Kentucky can feel the presence of rare metals. You simplyplement each other way too much."


    Kentucky agreed with Rean, saying, "That''s true. Oh, right! I forgot to tell you that I found a deposit of Heaven-level ores around 1600 kilometers to the north. Well, there''s also the fact that it''s outside our territory, so I didn''t try to get close to it, though."


    Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. "Heaven-level ores! That''s great! I have forged another ck Star and White Star for Roan and me, but they''re still in the Earth Peak-Level. All the Heaven-level ores we had in the past have been eaten by you, after all."


    Kentucky then puffed his chest as he replied, "Yes, but thanks to that, I have unparalleled defense! Even Roan has some difficulty cutting through it. If not for those ores, I wouldn''t be as strong." Kentucky truly thought it was a well worth trade. Well, it really was if one thought about how much help Kentucky could provide.


    Roan nodded his head in response, saying, "He''s right. His defense is hard to break through at the moment, even with your White Star. However, I was using Earth Peak-Level equipment. Considering Kentucky''s strength, Earth-level weapons simply won''t do anymore. If not because Rean''s weapons far surpass the level of normal Earth-level equipment, I doubt I could break through his defense without using special means. We should head there and take those ores so that you can forge something better."


    Rean then looked behind as his Spiritual Sense spread through the valley. He saw how Burio and the others were cultivating, training in the arenas, working on the constructions, taking care of the babies, and so on. "I think everything here is more or less organized already, so we should be able to leave for a short while. With Celis fuelling the Protection Formation, none of the Stage Five Demon Beasts should be able to break through it while we''re outside."


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded before looking at Celis and saying, "Very well. Celis, we''ll leave this ce on your hands for now."


    Celis didn''t seem to mind. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Just go already. My seeds are spread around the core region, so I''ll be able to call you if something happens."


    With that, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky soon departed.

 Chapter 715 - Demon Beast Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 715 - Demon Beast Alliance</h4>


    On their way out, Rean couldn''t help but ask Kentucky, "Isn''t it bad for Celis to have his seeds spread outside the valley? What if someone identifies it?"


    Kentucky shook his head as he assured Rean, "It''s fine. His seeds only grow up to be small trees that don''t look any different from other nts. Well, that''s because Celis can control their appearance as he sees fit. In the end, even if someone analyzes it closely, they wouldn''t find anything. Of course, that''s only if Celis doesn''t order them to turn into Spiritual Energy Beacons like what he did for the other powers of the world until now."


    Rean nodded in satisfaction after hearing that. "That''s good, then. Anyways, let''s speed up. It''s only 1600 kilometers away, so we should be able to arrive there in less than one hour with your current speed, Kentucky."


    Kentucky nodded after hearing that. Spiritual Energy soon gathered around his body as white and ck mes spread on his wings. He then pped once, creating a shockwave behind as his body shot forward with Rean and Roan on his back. Soon, they disappeared in the distance. Also, thanks to Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense Bending Skills, no one could see anything.


    The territory that Rean and Roan were nning to visit was controlled by a pair of Ice Smanders. They were real siblings and helped each other keep their territory protected while sharing the local Spirit Vein, both at the Middle of the Stage Five Level.


    At this moment, their heads were down in front of another demon beast. It had enormous blue wings, even slightly bigger than Kentucky''s. Each feather exuded a crystalline chill that surrounded the entire Demon Bird''s body. If not because of its size, many women would love to have one as their pet due to how beautiful it looked.


    "So, have you found the deposit already?" the Demon Bird asked while it looked at the Smanders as if they were food. It really used words, not Spiritual Sense, proving that it had already surpassed the Stage Five level.


    ''N-no. We''ve been excavating the entire area for over a year. However, we still have had no luck finding it,'' one of the brothers answered, using Spiritual Sense instead.


    ''Sorry, Gn. Our territory is over 500 kilometers in radius. Without knowing the specific location of the deposit, we can''t possibly find it anytime soon.'' The other brother also felt helpless from the question.


    As one could imagine, the demon bird called Gn was none other than the strongest demon beast of the Koran Forest, the Blue Luan. It had received the report about Kentucky''s arrival. However, it hadn''t gone there to see him since it was busy with something else, which was the mineral deposit under the Ice Smanders'' territory.


    The smanders didn''t know how, but it seemed like the Blue Luan had a way to tell that such a deposit really existed in their territory. Unfortunately, there''s just so much they could cover together. Also, demon beasts at Stage Four and below were of no help since they didn''t have any intelligence. Even if they found something, they wouldn''t know better to report or not.


    The Blue Luan was afraid of some other power finding it, so it hadn''t left the ce ever since. At the very least, with its Stage Six cultivation, it would make others think twice before pissing it off. It wasn''t as if the biggest tribes didn''t have anyone capable of fighting it, but they would definitely need more than a single Soul Transformation Realm cultivator to contend against it.


    In the end, Heaven-level materials were just too rare. The hadcked Spiritual Energy for thousands of years. That being said, such precious ore deposits were hard to find, let alone form. If one was found, it would definitely attract many other powers to fight for it. That''s what the Blue Luan didn''t want to happen.


    "Keep looking. I want to find it in at most one more year. If you fail, I can make do with your Demon Cores instead." The Blue Luan''s threat weren''t empty words. It truly had to power to smash the brothers alone.


    ''Yes, Gn.'' The two Ice Smanders immediately took flight before leaving the scene.


    The Blue Luan then focused its Spiritual Sense in their territory once again. It tried to use it to find the deposit many times, but it understood that it was too far below for its Spiritual Sense to reach. The more barriers along the way, the weaker a Spiritual Sense became. Spiritual Senses heading underground was obviously one of the best natural barriers.


    However, it was then that it felt something else flying inside its Spiritual Sense. The sense was very faint, almost imperceptible, but it was still there. The Blue Luan''s expression turned dark as it shot forward in the direction of that feeling.


    Rean, of course, noticed the moment another Spiritual Sense touched his Spiritual Sense bending skill. However, when it appeared in his senses, it was already too close for him to order Kentucky to turn back. "Shit! Someone just found our location."


    Roan nodded as he also had the same skill active. Although not as strong as Rean''s, it still had the ability to feel when another Spiritual Sense touched it. "It''s a very strong Spiritual Sense, not something a Nascent Soul or Stage Five Demon Beast can have."


    Kentucky then looked at Rean and Roan before asking, "What should we do then? Should we enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and wait for whatever it is to leave?"


    As always, they didn''t have their Spiritual Sense active since they couldn''t hide it from others. That being said, they didn''t know who was heading towards them. Well, it wasn''t like they didn''t have an idea, though.


    Roan thought it was a good opportunity to test out the Soul Gem System''s rules and decided to try. "Let''s go into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded as the twins tried to enter and push Kentucky inside together. However, nothing happened to them other than a robotic message popping into their mind.


    [Danger detected, ess denied.]


    Sure enough, the system wasn''t kidding when it made the new set of rules active. If there was any danger and this danger was aware of the twins'' presence, they wouldn''t be able to enter the Dimensional Realm anymore.


    "As expected, we can''t enter." Roan didn''t seem that worried, though.


    Rean and Kentucky nodded, with Rean saying soon after, "In that case, we might as well spread our Spiritual Sense and take a look. After all, we have already been found."


    The three agreed on that as their Spiritual Sense spread outwards as the bending skill disappeared, revealing their group. Soon after, their Spiritual Sense detected the other side.


    "So that''s the Blue Luan, huh?" Rean muttered as he looked at the blue Demon Birding in their direction. "It''s even slightly bigger than Kentucky."


    Kentucky nodded as he replied, "Indeed. Also, his size isn''t just for show. I can tell that he isn''t strong only because of his cultivation. He can definitely fight those at the same level and easily win."


    Following that, the twins and Kentucky received a Spiritual Sense Message as the Blue Luan made its way to their location. ''Who are you? What are you doing in this territory?''


    Rean and Roan then looked at Kentucky, who understood what they meant. Right after, he answered with another Spiritual Sense Message, saying, ''My name is Kentucky. I''m the new demon beast who imed the Mountain Bull''s territory.''


    Around a minuteter, the Blue Luan finally appeared in their vision, not taking long before it stopped in front of them. "So you''re the new guy, huh? Are these two your ves?" the Blue Luan asked as it looked at Rean and Roan''s ve cors. From the looks of it, those cors were of very high level.


    Kentucky nodded as he noticed the Blue Luan''s thoughts, using his real voice as he answered, "They are. If you want, I can present you with a simr ve cor for you to use in other humans. However, it will only work on humans. Zasfins can use their Soul Power to deactivate it, so it''s useless against them."


    The Blue Luan was taken aback by Kentucky''s answer, responding back in shock, "Wait! You can talk?!"


    Kentucky smiled in response as he replied, "The same way you could back when you were at the Stage Five level. Am I wrong?"


    Rean and Roan were the ones to be surprised this time as they asked Kentucky through a Spiritual Sense. ''Kentucky, is this Blue Luan the real deal? Only a Divine Demon Beast would be able to talk with words at Stage Five, after all.''


    Kentucky slightly nodded as he responded through Spiritual Sense. ''He is. My bloodline is screaming at the moment, unwilling to submit to this guy''s aura. He''s the first demon beast I''ve seen in my life that makes me feel like that. Also, I''m pretty sure he can feel the same thing from me.''


    Sure enough, the Blue Luan quickly understood what was happening. "I failed to recognize you because of this weird crown. After all, I''ve only heard about your race. So you''re a Minokawa, right? Or perhaps a half-breed? No, your bloodline aura is too strong for you to be a half-breed. It''s a mutation, huh?"


    Kentucky didn''t try to hide it as he answered, "Indeed. I have mutated, so you could now say that I''m slightly stronger than I should have been because of that." Kentucky then changed the topic as he asked, "Anyway, you are the first Divine Demon Beast I''ve ever seen other than me. Howe you can live in this ce without those Zasfins trying to capture you?"


    The Blue Luan couldn''t help butugh out loud, saying, "Hahaha! Because those idiots wouldn''t dare to go against the Demon Beast Alliance of this."


    "Demon Beast Alliance?" This was the first time the twins and Kentucky heard of such a thing.

 Chapter 716 - Test

    <h4>Chapter 716 - Test</h4>


    The twins'' group weren''t the only ones surprised by it, though. The Blue Luan also found it strange that Kentucky, a Divine Demon Beast like himself, didn''t know of its existence. "Wait! It can''t be that you really don''t know about it, right?"


    Kentucky nodded, responding, "I heard about them, but I''ve never tried to get in contact before and avoided it." Of course, that was all lies.


    Nevertheless, Gn believed that since he refused to believe that another Divine Demon Beast like himself didn''t know of it. "So, you''re one of those who think you can do everything alone. Well, that''s quite amon thing for demon beasts, let alone Divine ones. However, you should count yourself lucky. It''s because the Demon Beast Alliance exists that the Soul Rulers don''t go all out after you."


    Kentucky snorted in response, saying, "Hmph! Even if theye, they''ll have to pay the price to take me away." As always, Kentucky kept up his overbearing act.


    Gnughed in response, though. "Hahaha! With your cultivation, you''re nothing against their top experts. Anyways, forget about it. Whether you want their help or not is not my problem, nor do I care." Gn''s eyes then narrowed before continuing, "I don''t want to fight another Divine Demon Beast again, so leave this ce. This territory is under my control, and I won''t allow you to take anything from it."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after hearing that as they could imagine why the Blue Luan was saying that. Soon, one of them said to Kentucky through Spiritual Sense, ''Kentucky, ask him if he''s looking for the Heaven-level ore here.''


    Kentucky nodded in response before asking Gn, "Are you looking for the Heaven-level ore deposit?"


    Gn''s expression turned dark as soon as he heard those words. "How do you know that? This information shouldn''t have been known by anyone." As he said that, Spiritual Energy, Yin Energy, and Water Element began to gather around him. Gn was ready to bury Kentucky''s group here if their answer wasn''t to his liking.


    Kentucky then smiled before saying, "How about we make a deal? I''ll tell you where the deposit is located, and you''ll introduce me to the Demon Beast Alliance. I''ll also keep quiet about this deposit and even help you mine it if you wish."


    Gn was taken aback to hear those offers, prompting him to ask, "Why would you do that?"


    "Simple," Kentucky answered. "The fact that another Divine Demon Beast like me is part of this alliance tells me a lot about it. I want to know what would make a Blue Luan take part in such a thing. There are bound to be a few benefits for a Divine Beast like me there, right?" As one could expect, it was Rean and Roan who told Kentucky to ask that.


    The Blue Luan calmed down a little as he thought about the pros and cons of the offer. Eventually, he decided that getting to know where the deposit was located was a lot better than leaving it to the Ice Smanders to search. "Very well. However, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you as soon you show me the location?" Sure enough, anyone in Gn''s position would think that.


    Kentuckyughed in response as he said, "Hahaha! You can try if you want. I''m not exactly your match in head-onbat, but I''m very confident in my escaping abilities." Kentucky wasn''t lying. In fact, if Kentucky, Rean, and Roan worked together, they probably would be able to take the Blue Luan head-on. It''s just that Rean''s group didn''t wish for the Blue Luan to know of their real power.


    Gn didn''t know whether Kentucky was ying with him or if that was true. However, the fact was that he needed to find the deposit. "Very well, where''s the deposit?"


    Kentucky then pped his wings as he shot in the distance, telling Gn, "Come with me."


    Gn quickly pped his wings soon after and followed Kentucky from behind. Although it only took a few minutes to arrive at the location, with their speed, they covered over a hundred kilometers in the distance. Eventually, Kentucky stopped above an open field that had grass growing and only a sparse number of trees. "Here we are."


    Gn was quite surprised by the sight since he was expecting the deposit to be under some mountain or simr ce. "Are you sure? I can''t feel anything." Gn''s Spiritual Sense went as deep as possible, but he only saw dirt and rocks.


    Kentucky smiled before nodding, exining, "It''s here. However, neither of us will be able to feel it with our Spiritual Senses since it is too deep. I believe your Spiritual Sense can''t go more than three or four kilometers into the ground, right?" Gn nodded and waited for Kentucky to continue. "The deposit is over ten kilometers down there."


    Gn narrowed his eyes as he pondered over Kentucky''s words for a bit. "Wait for me here. I''ll be right back." Without waiting for Kentucky''s answer, the Blue Luan soon left in a sh of blue light.


    Around thirty minutester, Rean and Roan saw the Blue Luane back, followed by two demon beasts. Naturally, those demon beasts were none other than the Ice Smanders. Gn went to find them so that they could excavate the ce. After all, as a Demon Bird, Gn didn''t want to go underground where it would be at a disadvantage.


    "You two, head down there. The deposit should be over ten kilometers underground. If you find something,e back up straight away," the Blue Luan ordered.


    The two Ice Smander brothers didn''t know what Kentucky and those two humans were doing there, but they didn''t dare to question Gn. Soon after, the two descended and prated into the ground. Asnd demon beasts, they didn''t have much difficulty making their way down.


    Gn and the twins'' group waited for another 40 or so minutes before eventually, the Smanders shot out of the ground once again as one of them gleefully said, "Gn, it''s there! There''s a huge deposit of Earth-level ore, so we believe the Heaven-level ore should be in the center."


    Gn couldn''t help but get a little excited. He would be able to trade those Heaven-level ores for many things beneficial for himself with the Demon Beast Alliance or even the Zasfins themselves. However, he quickly looked back at Rean''s group as he pondered about something.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, Yin Energy, Spiritual Energy, and Water Element gathered around the Blue Luan as he shot forward, shouting, "Die!"


    The world around Rean and Roan froze over as they were enveloped by some kind of ice field. That made their movements a lot slower, which took them aback. However, they didn''t panic. In fact, Rean and Roan didn''t even move and only waited on Kentucky''s back.


    Following that, Kentucky''s body burst with ck mes that devoured all the Yin and Ice Energy on the surroundings, boosting his own power as he pped his wings. In the next second, he disappeared from his position in a sh of ck light.


    Gn''s eyes widened when he saw it. He was sure he had taken them by surprise, but the Minokawa still reacted in time. Not only that, but the Minokawa disyed a speed just slightly slower than his own even though he was an entire stage below himself.


    The pursuit onlysted a few seconds when suddenly, Gn stopped in the air. Kentucky, too, stopped as he looked back at Gn with a smile and asked, "Is your test over?"


    Gn was taken aback for a moment when suddenly, he burst out inugher. "Hahaha! So you noticed, huh?" Kentucky nodded and waited for Gn to continue. "Yes, this was just a test. However, if it turns out that you were too slow, I wouldn''t have stopped. After all, dead bodies tell no secrets," Gn said as the energies around his body calmed down.


    Kentucky couldn''t help butment, "I was still slower than you, though."


    "True." Gn nodded. "However, although I wasn''t flying at my full speed, I think you weren''t either, right? Since I can''t guarantee that I can kill you, I better not try. Besides..." Gn looked at Rean and Roan. "They might only be fliespared to you or me, but they could still run away if I focused on you. The opposite would also be possible if they flee in different directions as I won''t be able to focus on you, so you would end up escaping."


    Gn then turned around before saying, "I''m going to pay a visit to your valley once I finish excavating the ore there. You better keep your part of the deal, or I won''t stop until I get you." Following that, Gn left.


    Rean and Roan looked at Kentucky before asking, "How is it? Do you think he can catch or fight against the three of us together?"


    Kentucky, as a Divine Demon Beast, obviously had a better sense of Gn''s strength as he answered, "Our chances would be slim, with Gn most likely being the stronger side. I would say a 20-80% chance of victory. Obviously, we have the 20%. If we focused solely on fleeing, I would give it a 70% chance of sess. Of course, I can''t guarantee anything since I haven''t seen his full power."


    The twins nodded, not doubting Kentucky''s assessment.


    Rean couldn''t help butment, though. "Our chances will be much better if I can forge us Heaven-level swords. Kentucky, was that the only deposit you found so far?"


    Kentucky pondered over the question for a bit before saying, "There was another one, but that one''s very far away. It''s also outside the Koran Forest, close to one of those big tribes we passed on the way."


    The twins nodded after hearing that. The question now was whether it was worth the risk or not.

 Chapter 717 - Folit Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 717 - Folit Tribe</h4>


    Considering that Rean''s group traveled over 20 thousand kilometers away from the Soul Ruler''s territory, it was understandable that Kentucky bumped along another deposit on the way. After all, a little half of the course was traveled through teleportation. The rest was done on Kentucky''s back.


    Nevertheless, Rean thought it was strange. "Big tribes...didn''t we avoid passing near their homes? How do you know there''s one close to that deposit?"


    Kentucky nodded as he exined, "We did avoid them. It''s just that my perception is strong enough to feel it even though we went around those tribes."


    Roan didn''t seem to care as he said, "Let''s head there, then. It seems like this Blue Luan will stay here for a while, so we don''t need to be afraid of himing to our valley anytime soon. Besides, with Kentucky''s speed, we won''t take more than a day to arrive there." Sure enough, Roan didn''t like the feeling ofcking in the weapons department


    Kentucky and Rean looked at each other before nodding. "Alright."


    Without wasting any more time, Kentucky pped his wings before darting into the distance. Of course, they stopped by the valley to tell Celis what happened. After that, they left straight away.


    Back by the Blue Luan''s side, his mind was still recalling his encounter with Kentucky. ''Another Divine Demon Beast...Isn''t there way too many already? Something must be happening on this for this to happen.'' Gn then remembered something as he thought, ''The old geezer must know something about this. I''ll ask him about itter without revealing this Minokawa''s existence.''


    A day quickly passed as Kentucky made his way to the other Heaven-level mineral deposit. Sure enough, Rean confirmed that this one was close to one of the big tribes of the Tribes'' Zone, the Folit Tribe. However, when they arrived there, they were taken by surprise.


    "Close to the Folit Tribe? This is the Folit Tribe!" Roan said with a dark expression as he looked at the lights in the distance. The tribe was located at the base of an enormous mountain. The tribe was so big that itpletely circled the mountain itself. The twins could tell that at least a few hundred thousand people lived there from the size alone. The weird thing was that from halfway up, the mountain was deserted, with no buildings whatsoever.


    Nevertheless, Rean and Roan knew that it wasn''t empty. That''s because they could feel the Spiritual Sense of the tribe''s expertsing from the mountain top.


    "Soul Transformation Realm for sure. Three of them at that," Reanmented as he kept his distance. Because he was too far away, those experts'' Spiritual Sense didn''t have enough strength to pierce through his Spiritual Sense bending skill. That being said, they didn''t perceive the presence of Rean''s group.


    "Kentucky, are you sure it''s there?" Roan asked one more time to make sure.


    "Yes. There''s quite a lot of Heaven-level ores there. Not only that, but it seems like the mineral is at the Heaven Middle-level," Kentucky answered as he also looked at the tribe.


    Rean pondered for a bit before saying, "What about we head underground? The deposit should be quite a few kilometers underground anyway, so those experts'' Spiritual Senses shouldn''t be able to detect us."


    Kentucky immediately shook his head as he rified, "Wrong! The mineral isn''t underground, but at the very top of that tribe''s mountain instead. It seems like this tribe has already found it and mined itpletely. I can''t feel anything underground."


    "That makes thingsplicated..." Roan''s expression was still dark as he formted a solution. "Three Soul Transformation experts. Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill won''t be able to drive them away once we get too close. Besides, the mountain top probably has some kind of formation to protect it."


    Rean then had an idea as he suggested, "Can we lure the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "I thought about that as well. However, what to do about the protection there? Besides, I refuse to believe that all three Soul Transformation Zasfins there would leave the tribe at once."


    "Can we fight them?" Kentucky asked as he was very eager to try it out.


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t a good idea as Roan responded, "Even if we decide to fight, we''ll probably fall into a standstill. However, for a tribe with three Soul Transformation Realm cultivators, they''re bound to have even more Nascent Soul ones. Once beings at that level join the fray, we''ll be forced to retreat. Not to mention that we can''t use our Soul Marks since it''ll reveal our identities, bringing the Soul Rulers here sooner orter."


    Rean couldn''t help but say, "I guess the only thing remaining is... negotiation? Or perhaps just give up on this one and look for another deposit?"


    However, it was then that Kentucky got an idea, suggesting, "Hey, what about some help?"


    Rean and Roan''s interest were piqued as both of them thought of the same thing. "Could it be..."


    Kentucky nodded in response, saying, "The Blue Luan seems to want Heaven-level materials a lot. If we join forces with him, can''t we take this tribe down? Besides, he[''s the leader of the Koran Forest, so he can probably order a few of the Stage Five Demon Beasts toe out and help."


    Rean found a problem with that idea, though. "I don''t think it''ll work. After all, you''re only at the Stage Five level. I don''t think the Blue Luan will agree to form an alliance with you when it can bring its own forces to obtain the material instead. In the end, the Blue Luan will have everything for itself."


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying, "I think the same. Besides, this tribe shouldn''t be as defenseless to the point where a demon beast attack would take it down. After all, the top experts of both demon beasts and Zasfins of the Tribes'' Zone rarely fight each other. There must be something else in y here. Maybe some agreement, or perhaps this tribe can obtain help from different tribes quickly and vice versa. It''s just like the Soul Rulers probably know about the Blue Luan''s presence but didn''t even try to tame it since it would put the Demon Beast Alliance against them."


    Kentucky dropped his head in disappointment. He thought that was a good opportunity to try out his strength in a real dangerous battle.


    "So...negotiation?" Rean asked at the end.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit as he looked inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Inside it was his herb garden, which seemed to have a few good herbs for use. Perhaps he could use it to concoct a Heaven-level pill. Back in the Soul Rulers'' Headquarters, Roan didn''t simply stay put in the formations. He also took some time to enter the Dimensional Realm to practice his alchemy skills while his clone stayed outside. Also, with Rean''s status in the Hafel n, he was able to provide Roan with a few good herbs to work with. It''s just that Roan had never tried any Heaven-level pill until now, so he was stuck in the Earth Peak-level.


    "A Heaven-level pill... I haven''t tried it yet, but I''m a little confident in seeding. I just don''t know if it''s worth using the herbs I gathered for this asion," Roan was still somewhat unwilling as he said.


    Rean shook his head as he responded, "It''s definitely worth it. Would you really be okay if our Earth Peak-level swords broke during a battle in the future? Don''t forget we can''t enter the Dimensional Realm if we''re in danger."


    Roan agreed with Rean, eventually saying, "Alright. Let''s head back to the valley since I need time to prepare."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but feel somewhat sad, asking, "What about me?! If you only get enough metal for forging, then I won''t have anything to eat."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "At the moment, our safety is the main priority here. Besides, it''s not like you can''t go around trying to see if you can find another deposit of Heaven-level ores."


    Kentucky sighed but didn''tin in the end. "Fine...once the Blue Luan stops by and goes away, I''ll leave for a while to look for it."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. If Kentucky found one, that would be for the best since they could save on pills.


    "By the way..." Rean looked at Roan and asked, "What kind of pill would you make that it would be worth trading for Heaven-level materials?"


    "What else could it be? In the end, the most important thing for cultivators is to advance into the next realms and increase their lifespan," Roan answered. "Naturally, I would concoct a few Cross-Realm Pills for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators."


    "You mean, pills for them to breakthrough into the Soul Transformation Realm?" Rean immediately asked in response.


    "Of course not! The Soul Transformation Realm is different whenpared to other breakthroughs. It needs the cultivator to find their own path. Instead, my pills will help out with the breakthroughs of the Middle, Late, and Peak Stages," Rean exined.


    However, that also brought up another question in Kentucky''s mind as he asked soon after, "Does that mean there aren''t pills for breaking through to the Soul Transformation Realm?"


    Roan pondered a bit before nodding, exining, "There is a pill called Near Emptiness. It will free your mind from all unnecessary thoughts for several days in a row. From what was written in the alchemy book I read, it would help you understand what this path of yours is. However, it''s quite dangerous since you wouldn''t react to anything else during this time. That means that even if someone attacks you, you wouldpletely ignore it and continue to focus on the task you put your focus on. Besides, it''s not guaranteed to work at all."


    Rean then shook his head after hearing that, saying, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s head back to the valley first."

 Chapter 718 - Good Thing For Humans

    <h4>Chapter 718 - Good Thing For Humans</h4>


    Back in the valley, Rean''s group continued to cultivate. Every now and then, they would have Burio''s group take care of the kids. However, they brought Burio and the others exactly because they didn''t want to spend too much time doing that. That being said, their group eventually grew used to managing all those kids at once, using the older kids to help with those tasks as well.


    A few dayster, Rean and the others felt a vibratione from outside, showing that something hit Rean''s protection formation. Naturally, they immediately took flight and exited the valley to see who it was. Well, it wasn''t like they didn''t know who it would be.


    "Gn, you came here faster than I thought. Usually, it takes a lot longer to mine a deposit like that," Kentucky said as he looked at the enormous crystalline blue bird in front of them.


    The Blue Luan nodded while he looked at the valley covered by mist. "I have those two lizards doing the underground work for me. Well, I''m happy you''ve kept your word since no one had appeared to bother me during that time. Now then, you said you wanted to see the Demon Beast Alliance, so I''m here to bring you there. However, whether they ept you or will do anything against you is not my problem, so you''re on your own if things go south."


    Kentucky didn''tin as he replied, "Very well." Following that, he looked at Roan and ordered, "Stay here and protect the valley during my absence. I better not see anything out of ce once I''m back."


    Roan bowed to Kentucky in response, politely saying, "Yes, master." Soon after, he descended into the valley once more. However, it was just a pretense. Instead, as soon as he passed through the Spiritual Sense barrier, he headed straight into the Dimensional Realm. Although the Blue Luan was here, it wasn''t for a fight. That being said, the system didn''t consider it a dangerous situation and allowed Roan to enter. In the end, they might not be able to enter the Dimensional Realm during dangerous times, but the system didn''t say anything about leaving it. With Rean outside, Roan could appear by his side at any time if necessary.


    The Blue Luan then turned around before zooming into the distance. Kentucky, of course, did the same thing and followed the Blue Luan. As for Rean, he stayed on Kentucky''s back since he couldn''t keep with their flying speeds.


    Along the way, Gn looked at Kentucky and asked, "By the way, how did you build that formation on that valley? Even my Spiritual Sense can''t pass through it, which shows that it''s at the Heaven-level." The Blue Luan was the master of the Koran Forest, so he knew what could be found in the valley. With that said, he wasn''t curious about the valley itself, but what Kentucky was doing there that needed him to hide it.


    Kentuckyughed in response, answering, "Of course, it''s at the Heaven-level. After all, I paid for it." Kentucky continued, "As long as you have enough Spirit Stones, you can get one of the Zasfins to do the dirty work for you. During my journeys, I found a lot of idiots who thought they could do whatever they wanted with me. Well, they died, and their possessions had turned into mine. You could say that I''m quite wealthy myself. Of course, I can''tpare to someone like you who rules an entire Demon Beast Forest."


    Gn nodded, saying, "Indeed. I''ve lived here for over 200 years, so I did obtain a few things of value as well. It''s just that I never thought about asking a Zasfin to do anything for me. Aren''t you afraid that this Zasfin would y some tricks with the formation?"


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders as he said, "Why should I? it''s just a Spiritual Sense Barrier Formation and a Protection Formation. The cores of the formations are inside the valley, and my subordinates are also there. I can simply destroy them, and the formations will go down."


    Gn narrowed his eyes, finding it a little hard to believe. ''However, there''s a chance that the Zasfin thought that Kentucky was part of the Demon Beast Alliance, so the guy didn''t try anything. Also, a Zasfin that can build a Heaven-level formation is definitely at the Nascent Soul level at the very least. It isn''t strange that he cane and go without the other demon beasts noticing. Especially after Kentucky made that ce his territory,'' The Blue Luan concluded as he thought. For him, it also didn''t matter much since he was much stronger.


    The travel took several days since it was outside the Koran Forest. In fact, it was also outside the Tribes'' Zone, further to the south. At some point, the sea showed itself as thend stayed behind. Nevertheless, the Blue Luan didn''t stop. Rean looked at the jade slips and saw that they were going in the direction of a continent called Gartrin. The only problem was that there wasn''t much information about it in the Jade Slips.


    In the end, it took Rean''s group two weeks of nonstop flight and more than 100 thousand kilometers to arrive there. That showed just how big this waspared to what Rean remembered about Earth.


    "This is the Gartrin Continent, but a few of the Soul Rulers also call it the Demon Beast Continent," Gn exined. "Although they''re very sparse in this continent, I wouldn''t be so bold as to say that there are no Zasfin settlements here. In any case, most of them are very small. As for cities and others, there aren''t more than four or five of them in the entirendmass."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "Why would the Zasfins even live in a ce like this? Isn''t it too dangerous for them?"


    Gn shook his head, responding, "Those Zasfins are here mostly for the sake of trading. After all, the demon beasts have materials that the Zasfins want. The opposite is also true. With that said, you''ll see that the cities where the Zasfins live here are also filled with demon beasts everywhere. The Soul Rulers and the Demon Beast Alliance have agreed to not fight each other while inside the cities."


    Gn then smiled, continuing, "Of course, the story ispletely different when you''re outside. Whether you''re a Zasfin or a demon beast..." Gn then looked at Rean. "...or even a human, anyone can attack you, and you can do the same back. The Demon Beast Continent is one of the best ces to train since Zasfins and demon beasts can engage inbat to hone themselves. Too bad the Soul Rulers try to keep this ce''s existence as unknown as possible."


    "Why is that?" Naturally, Kentucky had to ask.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" The Blue Luan looked at Kentucky as if he was an idiot. "The Zasfins must keep the control over the Zasfins of the. That being said, they pose themselves as the strongest force here. It would be bad for business if the Zasfins knew that another force with a simr level of power existed."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask another question after that. Of course, he used Kentucky to do that since he had to keep up his pretense as a ve. "I don''t understand. Why would the demon beasts let it stay like this? If they have a simr level of power, shouldn''t they be able to oppose the Soul Rulers? Considering our demon beast instincts, I can''t see why the demon beasts would ept such a thing."


    The Blue Luan looked at Kentucky and nodded. "Indeed. Such a thing should have never happened. However...the Soul Rulers have the World Swallowing Cedar."


    Rean and Kentucky felt their hearts skip a beat. "Wo-World Swallowing Cedar? What is that?" Of course, they totally knew what it was. However, no one knew that they had it.


    Gn then continued, "Well, since you''re also a Divine Demon beast, you''ll find about it sooner orter after joining the alliance. The World Swallowing Cedar can control the Spiritual Energy of the entire world. That being said, it could have deprived the Demon Beast Continent from having any Spiritual Energy at all."


    "However, that would definitely enrage the Demon Beasts living here, which would cause a war between both sides. In the end, the Demon Beast Alliance and the Soul Rulers have formed an agreement. The World Swallowing Cedar wouldn''t affect the Demon Beast Continent''s Spiritual Energy. At the same time, the Demon Beast Alliance wouldn''t contest the Soul Rulers'' show of strongest power."


    Gn then looked at Kentucky with a serious expression as he added, "Very few know of this, so you better not go around opening your mouth, understood? This bnce between the demon beasts and the Soul Rulers is quite fragile. With that, both sides mighte after you to make sure no one would disturb it."


    Rean''s group couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs. Celis was now gone, so the Soul Rulers couldn''t control the Spiritual Energy anymore. That being said...what would happen with this agreement between both sides? "Ahem...Gn, you did notice that the Spiritual Energy on the has increased several times, right? It''s happening literally everywhere."


    Gn sighed in response before saying, "Don''t ask me. I also don''t know what''s happening. One of the reasons I agreed to bring you here was that I needed to investigate this situation. Otherwise, why would I make such a huge journey all the way here? Just to introduce yourself to the alliance? I''m not that free."


    Although they didn''t say it, Rean''s group already imagined what might happen now. Roan then smiled as his eyes shone. ''Without Celis...the Soul Rulers'' pretense of unrivaled power might be in jeopardy very soon. This might be a very good thing for the humans.''

 Chapter 719 - The Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 719 - The Old Man</h4>


    Rean and Kentucky could not help but agree with Roan. The entire world now had Spiritual Energy that could be used. That being said, such an agreement had no use anymore. The only doubt was whether the Demon Beast Alliance knew of Celis''s disappearance or not. In the end, the fear of new powers and organizations appearing among the Zasfins wasn''t the only reason the Soul Rulers needed Celis so much. Well, that was something for them to worry about at another time.


    "Gn, are we heading to one of those cities?" Kentucky asked, changing the topic.


    The Blue Luan shook his head as he replied, "No, it would make no sense to have the Demon Beast Alliance be located in a ce where Zasfins coulde and go all the time. We''re heading to the center of the continent, where you can basically find only demon beasts." Gn then looked at Rean again as he continued, "You better hide this human in the middle of your feathers since some of the demon beasts along the way might try and find trouble with you because of that."


    Kentucky nodded as Rean immediately got down. Unless someone was looking from above, they wouldn''t notice Rean at all. Nevertheless, they had just arrived in the Demon Beast Continent, so they had to travel for two more days before reaching the Demon Beast Alliance Gn mentioned.


    At some point, Kentucky noticed many demon beasts flying, not only bird types. Demon bears, wolves, insects, and even those originating from the seas, all of them were flying. Obviously, they were getting closer and closer to the center of the continent, so Stage Five Demon Beasts gradually became moremon. Sure enough, the Spiritual Energy of the Demon Beast Continent must not have been affected for it to have this many high-level demon beasts.


    Eventually, Kentucky noticed a mountain range in the distance that extended as far as his eyes could see. Also, the number of Spiritual Senses that he could feel had ballooned many times, showing that many Stage Five and Six Demon beasts were there. Obviously, the ce was bound to also have those at Stage Seven and above. It''s just that Kentucky''s cultivation was too low to feel their presence.


    On the other hand, Rean could sense everything. He kept his Spiritual Sense bending skill active all the time, so he could feel the huge beacons of Spiritual Senseing from there. Let alone Stage Seven, Rean could even feel the Spiritual Sense of Rank Eight and even Rank Nine Demon Beasts. ''What a terrifying ce. It doesn''t lose to the Soul Rulers'' headquarters at all.''


    After some time, the Blue Luan descended at one of the mountain bases, where it met a few demon beasts guarding the ce. "Tell the old geezer that Gn hase to pay him a visit."


    The demon beast on the front seemed to already know who Gn was, so he simply nodded and used his Spiritual Sense to tell the others. Soon, an invisible barrier appeared in front of Gn before some kind of entrance opened in front of it.


    ''As expected, demon beasts also use formations,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    Kentucky then followed Gn up the mountain. However, Rean immediately noticed many eyes turning in his direction. He was able to hide from the demon beasts a while ago with his Spiritual Sense bending skill. But right now, he was just too close to them, so it had no effect anymore. It was just too much for him to handle.


    Fortunately, none of those demon beasts came to find trouble with him or Kentucky. From the looks of it, Gn had already used a Spiritual Sense Message to exin the situation. Of course, it didn''t change the fact that the demon beasts didn''t like his presence there.


    Their group soon arrived at the mountain top quite quickly. There, they saw a red-haired old man sitting on a boulder, solemnly looking in the distance. Rean was quite surprised by that since he didn''t expect to see a human in this ce. However, he didn''t take long to notice that he was wrong. After getting a little closer, he saw that the old man had a few feathers protrude out of his body while talons extended out of his toes. He did have a humanoid figure, but he definitely wasn''t human. His eyes were also different, showing a fiery red glow.


    The old man then looked at the Blue Luan with a stern face, saying, "Brat, why do you take so long toe and see me? You haven''t paid a visit for over ten years! Is that how you treat your grandfather?! If you had taken any longer, I would have dispatched a squadron to bring you back even if they had to tie you down."


    Grandfather?! Kentucky and Rean were taken aback to hear that. Initially, they thought the man to be another variation of humans, just like Lakures and Zasfins. However, never in their wildest imaginations did they imagine this Blue Luan to be this man''s grandchild.


    Gn snorted in response, replying, "Hmph! If not because I needed to ask you something, I wouldn''t havee here in the first ce. You''re too annoying, old geezer."


    As soon as Gn said that, the world around them began to tremble as the old man''s expression turned dark. Rean didn''t even need to use his Spiritual Sense bending skill to tell that this guy was extremely powerful. He was only slightlycking to Celis before he lost his cultivation. It showed that he was also in the Stage Nine Level, though not at the peak like Celis was. Nevertheless, he was just as terrifying!


    Suddenly, the old man''s body began to change form. Fire burst out of his body as his hands turned into fiery wings. His body also increased in size several times within a few seconds as pointed eyes reced his human-like ones. In any case, it did not take too long for a Demon Bird, muchrger than Kentucky or Gn, to spread its red-feathered wings open as they burned with intense heat as he said with a stern tone, "It seems like I''ll have to teach you a lesson again, or you won''t listen."


    Rean and Kentucky were already trembling all over. That guy could definitely wipe them out in less than a second.


    However, Gn didn''t seem to be afraid of him at all. Instead, his expression changed as he looked a lot more gentle. "Come on, grampa. You know I''m just joking. A Phoenix like you shouldn''t take things to heart that quickly. Come on, you''re frightening my friend here."


    A Phoenix! Kentucky immediately understood why he was trembling so much. As a Divine Demon Beast himself, he knew that the Demon Bird in front of him was at the very peak of the Divine Demon Beasts.


    "You''re saying that just to escape punishment, aren''t you?" the Phoenix asked as it ignored Kentucky and Rean.


    Gn shook his head in response as he answered, "Of course not. My grampa is the best Phoenix ever, so how could I try and do such a thing? I was just joking so that grampa would show me his unrivaled Phoenix form that I haven''t seen in such a long time."


    The fire emanating out of the Phoenix suddenly calmed down beforepletely disappearing, leaving behind only the fiery red feathers. The expression of the Phoenix had also eased a lot until out of nowhere, the Phoenix shot forward and embraced the Blue Luan with his much bigger wings. "Hahaha! Good boy! Of course, you wouldn''t do such a thing to your grampa."


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Rean and Kentucky could only hear the sound of bones cracking from sheer strength as the Blue Luan struggled to breathe while being embraced by the Phoenix''s wings. "G-Grampa, you''re killing me..."


    Fortunately, the Phoenix eventually calmed down and let Gn leave. Following that, it began to change once again, returning to its red-haired humanoid form as he reminded Gn, "Love is pain. Remember that."


    The Blue Luan then fell on the ground as it used its Spiritual Energy to start healing itself. As it did that, the old man, or the Phoenix, looked at Kentucky and the human on its back as he muttered, "Well, well...it has been a very long time since Ist saw a Minokawa. Not to mention that this is the first mutated one to appear in front of me. Say, chick. Where''d youe from?"


    Kentucky showed utmost respect as he answered the old man. "I''ve been wandering everywhere since I was born, so I can''t exactly tell you where I came since I''ve only obtained sentience at Stage Four."


    The old man nodded, saying soon after, "I see...that''s quite a weird situation. Minokawas are very protective of their offspring. For you to be alone on this is truly odd. However, I have never heard of a Minokawanding here in thest tens of thousands of years. I truly can''t tell how you appeared here."


    The old man then looked at Rean, as well as the ve cor on his neck. With a single nce, he could tell that the ve cor was of very high-level, more than enough to keep a human at Rean''s level under control. Of course, Rean made the cor himself, so it definitely looked real since it was real. It''s just that no one had control over it other than himself. "You got a human as a ve? And one at the Nascent Soul Realm at that, how unexpected."


    Kentucky nodded, responding, "Yes. However, he wasn''t a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator before. It was through my help that he reached this level. It took me some work, but it''s very convenient to have such a strong subordinate."


    However, the old manughed as he said, "Hehehe! Is that so?" Soon after, the old man pped his hands.


    *Pah!*


    *Shatter!*


    In the very next instant, Rean''s ve cor then shattered into pieces as the old man said, "Well, I know for a fact that he isn''t actually your ve. However, I can tell that he isn''t your master either since you two have a mutual connection instead of that between a master and a subordinate. With that, just who are you, human?"

 Chapter 720 - The Tale

    <h4>Chapter 720 - The Tale</h4>


    Rean and Kentucky were left aghast when that happened. It was one thing for the old man to tell that Rean''s act of being a ve was fake. It was still within their realms ofprehension. However, how exactly did he find out about their connection? It was something achieved through the Soul Gem System, after all.


    The Blue Luan was also surprised to hear that since it didn''t expect the ve thing to be fake since they were talking about humans here. Humans had no power whatsoever on this, so for Rean to be a ve was well within Gn''s expectations. He truly believed that it was thanks to Kentucky that he had reached the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Rean then took a deep breath as he checked the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [ess denied.]


    Sure enough, the system didn''t allow Rean to enter at all. As for Roan, he was watching everything through his connection with Rean. It''s just that he didn''t think he would be of much help in this situation. Roan coulde out, but he didn''t have the necessary strength to allow them to flee at all.


    With that said, Rean gave up any ideas of escaping before jumping down from Kentucky''s back as he said, "No wonder senior is a Stage Nine Demon Beast. To think that you could even feel the connection between Kentucky and I. That''s true. Neither Kentucky nor I am each other''s masters. Our link is more like that of a friendship, something that happened by pure luck when Kentucky was born."


    The Phoenix nodded, not finding it strange at all. "That''s what I thought. So, who are you? I''m one of the elders of the Demon Beast Alliance, so I have a very good grasp of the demon beasts roaming on the entire. If there''s one thing I know, that''s the fact that we absolutely don''t have a Minokawa. But lo and behold, here''s a Minokawa! A mutated one at that."


    The old man Phoenix then spread his Spiritual Energy, which quickly entered Kentucky''s body. A secondter, he retracted it and said, "Sure enough, you weren''t born on this. The Yin Energy in your body is slightly different from the natural Yin Energy present in this ice world. Well, it''s not an ice world anymore, but you know what I mean."


    That was something that Rean and Kentucky didn''t know. However, they quickly received a message from Roan in the Soul Gem Realm as he told them, ''He''s right. The Yin Energy on this is slightly different. However, I didn''t expect anyone other than me to be able to perceive that. No, to be more specific, the Phoenix shouldn''t have noticed the difference. It was the fact that he knew that Minokawas didn''t exist in this world that made him check Kentucky''s body to confirm.''


    Rean and Kentucky soon understood what the Phoenix meant. Following that, Rean sighed as he nodded, replying, "That''s true. We aren''t from this."


    Gn was truly shocked now as he could not help but exim, "What?! For real?!" He still held some doubts about his grandfather''s words, and there was a reason for that. "Our hasn''t received a single visitor in tens of thousands of years! Howe you two appeared out of nowhere? There''s also the fact that your cultivation levels are far from being able to pull off something like that.


    The Phoenix narrowed his eyes before asking, "Who brought you here, and why?"


    Rean looked at Kentucky for a moment before looking back at the old man as he replied, "No one brought us here. We were teleported against our will instead." That wasn''t a lie, so Rean could say it without a problem.


    "Teleported against your will?" The old man Phoenix found it strange. Why would someone teleport a Minokawa and a human to their? "Exin."


    Rean bitterly smiled before exining, "Our got destroyed, so in order to escape, we had to use an ancient teleportation method back on our world. We didn''t know whether it would bring us to another ce or whether the ce we teleported in would be far away from our home. By the time we realized that we were teleported, we were already on this."


    It wasn''t wrong to say that the Soul Gem System was an ancient method of teleportation. After all, it had been in existence for who knows how long. Ancient might not even be enough to describe it. On top of that, it covered the Soul Gem System''s existence very well. After all, how could he and Kentuckye to this if not through teleportation? They simply didn''t have the necessary cultivation to travel through space like the enemies who destroyed Sunkan.


    The Phoenix kept his Spiritual Sense tightly locked on Rean, trying to catch any signs of lies. However, it felt like Rean was seriously telling the truth, prompting to say, "Alright, then. I want you to tell me everything you know about this of yours, including its name. Perhaps I might know something." He also looked at Gn before continuing, "You cane as well."


    Gn nodded before the old man enveloped Rean, Kentucky, and Gn with his Spiritual Energy. In the next second, all four of them had already disappeared from the mountain top. Rean and Kentucky couldn''t even make sense of what was happening around them. The old man''s speed was so ridiculously fast that all they could see was just a hazy blur. When they finally stopped, they were in the middle of a small ind located on ake.


    There weren''t many things there, just a small hut and very simple furniture. Nevertheless, it was quite a weird ce to be in, considering that the old man was a demon beast. In any case, neither Kentucky nor Rean said anything.


    The Phoenix then looked at them before saying, "Alright, no one will be able to hear or see us in this ce. Go ahead, tell me what you know. You better not lie to me."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded before they talked about the world they lived in before. Of course, they only mentioned things not rted to the Soul Gem System. Fortunately, the system''s existence was just too hard to believe, so not talking about it didn''t raise suspicion. And just like that, Kentucky and Rean''s talested several hours as it continued on through the night.

 Chapter 721 - Possible Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Possible Conflict</h4>


    Meanwhile, back in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters...


    Most of the buildings had been reconstructed while the remains were cleaned out. If one looked at the location right now, no one would even believe that an enormous explosion had happened at this ce just a few months ago. However, it didn''t matter much. After all, the Soul Rulers only found a few kids with high Soul Purity during this time. Besides, it was useless since all the Bloodline Trial Control Formations were gone. To rebuild them, it would not only take a few months but several years!


    In the same hall as before, the elders of the Soul Rulers gathered once again, discussing the issues with Celis''s disappearance and the reconstruction of the formations. However, the main topic today was something else.


    "What about the Demon Beast Continent?" one of the elders asked in the hall.


    A man then stepped forward in the middle of the hall and gave his report, stating, "We have noticed strange movements in the territories of Stage Seven and higher demon beasts. They seem to have gotten quite restless. However, we can''t tell what they''re just nning yet."


    "Hmph!" Fikin, the top ancestor of the Soul Rulers, snorted as he said, "What else would those beasts there be nning? They obviously noticed the sudden change in the''s Spiritual Energy. Only an idiot would not link that and the melting ice to the World Swallowing Cedar. The fact that they haven''te and ask about it yet proves that they''re aware of its disappearance."


    The other ancestors and elders couldn''t help but show a dark expression after hearing that. Their position in the world was all thanks to Celis, and now, he was gone. They knew that the demon beasts would take action soon, trying to reim the areas that used to belong to them.


    Fikin then looked at another group of Zasfins before asking, "How''s the search for the World Swallowing Cedar going?"


    One of the Zasfins stepped forward to answer, responding, "There are still many isted areas we haven''t looked into. As for the ones we did, we left scouts behind to make sure they wouldn''t be used. In any case, we still haven''t found any clue that they have passed by one of them."


    Fikin nodded after hearing that and then looked at the group responsible for watching the Demon Beast Alliance on Gartrin Continent. "How about you guys? Have you obtained any information rted to them? They used a demon beast during the day they took the kids away, so the demon beasts might be rted to it."


    However, the Zasfins shook their heads. "So far, nothing had been found about those two humans and the demon bird. It''s too hard to find since we don''t know what color or unique characteristics it has. As the ancestors know, Demon Birds at Stage Five aren''t anything hard to find in the Demon Beast Continent."


    The reason they didn''t know of Kentucky''s real appearance was obviously because of Rean''s Light bending skill. Back then, the Zasfins could tell that Rean and Roan were riding a Demon Bird. Unfortunately, it was only possible to be seen through Spiritual Sense. Things like features, color, size, and so on were just too hard to distinguish with Spiritual Sense alone. As for Rean and Roan themselves, thanks to Roan''s ''make-up skills,'' the appearance they showed themselves in was different during their time there.


    Fikin narrowed his eyes in response. It was exactly because there were too many Demon Birds at that level that it bothered him. "Keep your eyes on the Demon Beast Alliance and increase the number of people watching there. There aren''t many ces that can hide something as big as a Stage Nine World Swallowing Cedar. It has to have appeared somewhere after being teleported away."


    "Yes, Ancestor Fikin." The Zasfins nodded after that before stepping back again.


    After that, Fikin mentioned something else, saying, "Although there''s a good chance that the demon beasts were involved in the World Swallowing Cedar''s kidnapping, I don''t believe so. After all, they could have used it to cut out our supply of Spiritual Energy, just like we did with the rest of the world. However, the world has a lot more Spiritual Energy now, which doesn''t make sense. Why would they refrain from using Celis in their favor while they prepare to attack? Last but not least, I couldn''t feel the Demon Beast Alliance''s Mark on that demon bird. There''s definitely something else going on."


    The elder and other ancestors went silent for a moment. They had to agree that Fikin was right. If it was them, they would have definitely done so. Especially since they were talking about demon beasts, who wouldn''t care about using such an advantage?


    Fikin then shook his head as he ced all thoughts at the back of his head. "Alright, just keep continuing the search." After that, he gave more orders, telling them, "Except for the Zasfins looking for Celis, I want all forces to be ready for battle and stationed in the main areas that the demon beasts would try to attack first. If we don''t find Celis, war will be inevitable. That being said, we simply can''t give up the territories that are rightfully ours, the Zasfins."


    "Yes!" Everyone agreed as they began to draft ns to contend against the demon beasts.


    Back on Rean and Kentucky''s side, they had finally finished talking about their own world.


    The old man Phoenix then went silent for a moment as he pondered over the issue. "A world dominated by humans. I know that there were bound to be worlds out there controlled by other races, but it''s still surprising to hear about it. After all, I''ve lived on this as far as my memories go. But to think that it was destroyed by a single attack. It was definitely the doings of someone far above the Transition Realm."


    As soon as the old man Phoenix said the words, the world around him tried to attack his body. The Spiritual Pressure in the area increased, trying to smash him to bits.


    "Hmph!" The Phoenix snorted as his own Spiritual Energy burst out. It counterattacked the power of the Universe, preventing it from harming him. A few momentster, the strange energy disappeared, leaving the Phoenix alone.


    "As always, the Universe truly hates it when we talk about the realms above." The Phoenix then shook his head and looked back at Rean and Kentucky, who had surprised expressions. That was the first time they had seen such a thing. "Oh, you''ve never heard the name of the next realm above Stage Nine and Elemental Transformation, right?"


    Rean and Kentucky nodded, waiting for the old man to continue. Fortunately, the old man Phoenix delivered, saying, "Don''t ever say the name of the realms above without being at that level yourselves. Otherwise, the Universe''s power will crush you down. With your meager cultivations, you would die in less than a second." He then looked at Gn as he reminded him, "The same goes for you."


    "Yes, grampa," Gn immediately nodded as he replied. He already knew about it and had seen such a thing happen before. Nevertheless, it was never bad to be reminded about how dangerous it was every once in a while.


    The Phoenix then looked back at Rean and Kentucky, telling them, "Alright, for now, you can just call me Phex." His eyes then narrowed before he asked, "There''s one thing I need to ask. Do you know anything about the World Swallowing Cedar?"

 Chapter 722 - Special

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Special</h4>


    Rean and Kentucky already expected that question, so they had an answer prepared. "Yes, it''s the Demon Tree that the Soul Rulers use to control the Spiritual Energy of the world. Gn told us that it''s because of that that the Demon Beast Alliance is staying on this continent." Sure enough, since Gn already talked about it, they might as well use it.


    However, that wasn''t the kind of answer Phex expected, soon rifying what he meant by asking, "What I meant was, have you seen it before or not?"


    Rean showed a pensive expression before saying, "Do you know what it looks like? Perhaps we have seen it and didn''t notice."


    Phex kept his Spiritual Sense focused on Rean and Kentucky, trying to catch any signs of falsehood. However, both Rean and Kentucky seemed to not show any signs of that. "Forget it. If you did, you would have noticed it since it was enormous." Phex then changed the topic as he soon asked himself, "Now, what should I do with you two?"


    Kentucky then raised his wing, responding, "There isn''t much for you to do with us. After all, Gn should know why we came here in the first ce."


    The Blue Luan noticed its grandfather''s gaze, knowing that he was waiting for an answer. "Well, the reason why they wanted toe here was to join the Demon Beast Alliance," Gn responded soon after.


    Phex narrowed his eyes as he asked in response, "Why?"


    Rean smiled as he pointed at Kentucky, exining, "That''s because Kentucky will only be safe if he obtains as big as a background as Gn does. Gn told us that the Soul Rulers wouldn''t even try and touch him even though he''s a Divine Demon Beast, and that''s because he''s part of the Alliance. What Kentucky and I want is the same type of protection." Rean shrugged his shoulders as he continued, "In the end, our intention was to be part of your forces anyway. It''s just that I wasn''t nning to talk about my own situation."


    Although Phex had his doubts, he had to admit that Rean was right. The Soul Rulers would definitely pursue a Divine Demon Beast if they find out that the Alliance had nothing to do with it. As a Divine Demon Beast himself, Phex definitely didn''t want to see another one being captured. "That isn''t impossible. However, what can you offer me in return?"


    Kentucky looked at Phex as he replied, "Well...we don''t have anything we think a Stage Nine Demon Beast like senior could possibly want. All we can do is fight for the Alliance if a need presents itself one day."


    Rean agreed with Kentucky, saying, "We''re quite strong ourselves...well, not to senior''s level. However, we can pretty much guarantee we wouldn''t lose to anyone in our respective cultivation realms."


    Phex didn''t find it strange. After all, Rean did have a connection with the Minokawa. Divine Demon Beasts had always been much stronger, after all. Phex then looked at Gn and asked, "You know them longer than I do. What do you think?"


    "Eh?" Gn was taken aback, surprised that his grandfather would even ask for his opinion.? "Uh...well, we''ve made quite a serious deal a while ago, and they kept their word even though they had little to gain from it. I can''t tell that they''re trustworthy just because of that, but I guess it''s something..." Gn was nning to trade those Heaven-level ores. It was a big help when Rean''s group told him where the deposit was located and didn''t tell anyone else.


    Phex nodded after hearing that as he looked at Rean, saying, "To be honest, I hate the fact that a human has this type of connection with a Divine Demon Beast. If possible, I would kill you straight away to set the Minokawa free. However, it''s obvious that you protected and helped it to cultivate until now. His foundation is very sturdy, so it''s a very good job. Not to mention that this connection isn''t that between a master and a subordinate. Also, I don''t know if killing you would cause any harm to the Minokawa due to this connection. Last but not least, this Minokawa seems to care a lot about you, which is quite a shame for a Divine Demon Beast."


    Phex then sighed as he continued, "Since you also helped my grandchild somehow, I''ll give it a chance. However, you will be given tasks to prove yourselves while being part of the Alliance. Don''t think I''m forcing the issue. A demon beast has to improve, and such tasks would be perfect for that." Phex then looked at Kentucky and asked one more question, "Do you have anyints?"


    Kentucky immediately shook his head, responding, "I''m not idiotic enough toin in front of senior. Whatever it is the Demon Beast Alliance needs, I''ll do my best toplete it. Of course, that''s as long as you aren''t sending me to a suicide mission."


    Phex nodded, replying, "I wouldn''t do such a thing to another Divine Demon Beast."


    Soon after, Phex lifted his finger before a ray of red light shot out of it. Kentucky couldn''t even react before it hit his chest and entered his body. However, there was no pain or anything like that. Nevertheless, Rean and Kentucky could tell that it was there, although they didn''t know what it was.


    Noticing their puzzled expressions, Gn exined, "That''s the Demon Beast Alliance''s Mark. If any member of the Soul Rulers finds you, they will feel this Mark''s presence and refrain from causing trouble for you. Of course, that''s only as long as you don''t cause trouble for them first. I also have the same Mark inside me."


    Rean finally understood why Gn was so sure that the Soul Rulers wouldn''t try to capture him. The Mark probably also served as an additional method to warn the Demon Beast Alliance if Gn or Kentucky were in danger.


    Phex then added, "Just so you know, very few demon beasts have this Mark. That being said, it won''t work as protection against other demon beasts without it. We are demon beasts. Combat is in our blood. That being said, we don''t stop conflicts between different races, including the Zasfins. It only serves as protection against the Soul Rulers and their subordinates. It will be of no use if you show it to anyone else since they won''t even know what it is."


    Roan, who was in the Dimensional Realm, was satisfied with that as he thought, ''This is definitely good for training.''


    "Alright, are there any other questions you want to ask?" Phex asked as he prepared to leave.


    Immediately, Rean raised his hand and responded, "Senior Phex, I don''t understand. Howe there are two Divine Demon Beasts on this other than Kentucky?" Sure enough, that was something Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s group were curious about. Let alone the Minokawa, Phoenix, and Blue Luan. There was also the World Swallowing Cedar. Thanks to Kentucky''s connection with it, Rean was sure that it was at the same level as the Minokawa. That being said, it should be some sort of Divine Demon nt or something simr.


    Phex shook his head in response, soon saying, "It seems like you definitely know nothing. This is...special for demon beasts like us."

 Chapter 723 - Better Be Ready

    <h4>Chapter 723 - Better Be Ready</h4>


    Rean was quite surprised to hear that, saying, "How so? If anything, this was pretty bad until a few months ago. Only recently did the ice disappear from what I know."


    Phex shook his head as he exined, "I''m not talking about the environment. You might not know this, but this was very green in the past. It''s simply returning to its original form. Of course, it''ll take a very long time before it canpare to what it was back then."


    Phex continued, "Anyway, the reason why the''s ice is melting is still unknown. What I want to talk about is the''s connection to the Divine Demon Beasts. No one knows why, but having a Divine Demon Beast bloodline in this world allows you to gain a few benefits." Phex looked at Kentucky right after and asked, "Have you never noticed? Your cultivation was probably increasing a lot faster than what it did back on the other."


    Kentucky shook his head, responding, "I was only a Stage Three Demon Beast back then. With that said, I still didn''t have sentience. I don''t know if my cultivation is faster here than there. However, Rean told me that the Spiritual Energy around us right now is definitely denser than what it was for him in the other world."


    Rean nodded, continuing where Kentucky left off as he said, "It''s true. The Spiritual Energy before the ice melted was severelycking. But now that the ice is melting, its concentration far surpasses our previous. It wouldn''t be wrong to call it a paradise for cultivation."


    Of course, Rean avoided mentioning that Kentucky''s cultivation speed didn''t increase. That''s because his cultivation was limited to the twins'' speed. Even if his cultivation could be faster on this, there would be no way to know unless the connection with the twins was cut. However, it wasn''t that bad either. After all, Kentucky''s cultivation would be pushed forward if he fell behind thanks to the same reason. He would be able to match the twins'' cultivation quite quickly.


    Phex nodded soon after hearing that. "Well, it makes sense that you didn''t notice the difference because of the recent events. However, it''s definitely there. That''s why we have this many Divine Demon Beasts. It''s not only my grandchild and me. There''s also a ck Tortoise in the Sea Beasts'' territory, a Basilisk who also lives in our Demon Beast Continent, and a White Fenrir who lives at the South Pole. This Minokawa is the sixth Divine Demon Beast on our at the moment."


    While listening to Phex, Kentucky could not help but find something strange as he soon asked, "Wait! What about Gn''s parents? You''re a Phoenix, and I know Blue Luans are connected to them. That being said, shouldn''t his parents also be Divine Demon Beasts?"


    "You''re wrong," Phex replied as he shook his head. "Gn''s Grandmother was not a Divine Demon Beast. Also, Gn''s parents aremon Demon Birds. Obviously, my and Gn''s grandmother''s child wasn''t a Divine Demon Beast due to her ordinary bloodline. However, as long as there''s a hint of a Divine Demon Beast bloodline inside their blood, their offsprings have a chance of being born as one. Thus, I now have Gn."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded after listening to his exnation. It was a piece of new information that even Elder Reliance didn''t know. At the very least, Elder Reliance had never told them about that. "So that''s how it is. Still, six Divine Demon beasts...it makes sense that the Soul Rulers don''t dare to try and take control over you either."


    Phex snorted, saying, "Hmph! If not for the World Swallowing Cedar, they definitely wouldn''t be like that right now."


    Rean immediately took that chance to ask, "What will happen now that the Spiritual Energy is back to normal in the world?"


    Gn also nodded, saying, "Yes, grandfather. That''s why I came to see you this time around. For the Spiritual Energy to have returned back to normal, something must have happened to the World Swallowing Cedar! Could it be that it has finally died of old age?"


    Phex already expected that question, replying, "You''re forgetting the part where it might also be a trap created by the Soul Rulers. What if we decide to take this chance to appear again, and they y a dangerous card?"


    Kentucky shook his head as he soon said, "Who are you two fooling here? We''re demon beasts! I refuse to believe that we would just sit back and do nothing when such a chance has appeared, even if it''s a trap."


    Phex was surprised by Kentucky''s words. However, he immediatelyughed out loud after that. "Hahaha! Indeed, you know us very well. Alright, all I can tell you right now is that we''re preparing for it. When the timees, you better be ready."


    Phex then turned around and headed in the hut''s direction. "Well, we''re done here. You can ask Gn anything else about the Demon Beast Alliance. Also, Gn, make sure to visit me more often."


    Gn nodded as he replied, "Yes, grandfather." Following that, he opened his wings as he looked at Rean and Kentucky, telling them, "Time to leave, let''s go." Gn immediately took flight after that.


    Rean jumped on Kentucky''s back and took flight as well. At the same time, he took out another ve cor from the Dimensional Realm to put on his neck. After all, only Phex and Gn knew that his pretense as a ve was fake.


    Their group flew for over an hour until finally, they returned to the same mountain range from before. Of course, that only made Rean and Kentucky more impressed. One must remember that Phex flew all this distance in just a few seconds while carrying them!


    Gn then pointed in a certain direction as he told them, "Alright, you will find the main city where the Zasfins and Demon Beasts do their trades if you head in that direction. As for me, I''m heading to the Alliance''s territory to exchange these Heaven-level ores for a few cultivation resources."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "What about the tasks your grandfather told us? Shouldn''t we go with you to take them?"


    "There''s no need," Gn said as he shook his head. "When the timees, you will receive the order. To be honest, any tasks given by the Demon Beast Alliance will probably be rted to the confrontation against the Zasfins, so you best be ready."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded as Rean soon responded, "Alright. We''re going ahead, then."


    The two sides then exchanged a few more words before they headed in different directions.

 Chapter 724 - The Cave

    <h4>Chapter 724 - The Cave</h4>


    Rean and Kentucky then flew away from the mountain range as they talked about what happened with Roan. ''That was quite scary. I didn''t expect that the connection between Kentucky and I could be sensed by others.''


    Roan nodded in the Dimensional Realm as he felt the same. ''Indeed. However, that''s probably because Phex is a Divine Demon Beast with very high cultivation. His senses are definitely many times better than the Blue Luan. If our cultivation was simr to his, I believe he wouldn''t be able to feel it that easily.''


    Kentucky couldn''t help but sigh, saying, ''Still...to think that so many Divine Demon Beasts exist on this. Too bad this''s special environment for them is of no use for me.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, ''You have nothing toin about. Don''t forget that you aren''t nearly as old as Gn, but you''re already at Stage Five. Thanks to the Soul Gem System''s support and our connection, I believe your cultivation is even faster than what this could provide you.''


    Kentucky nodded, responding, ''I know that. Still, if I could also use the''s special ability, it would be even better.'' Kentucky then changed the topic as he soon said, ''Anyway, let''s leave that aside for now. What about this war that will happen between the beasts and the Soul Rulers? Are we really following their orders?''


    ''Of course,'' Roan replied as if stating a fact. ''Our cultivation is quite high now, so these kinds of missions will be perfect for finding opponents at our level. It''s not because we can''t run into the Dimensional Realm anymore that we''ll just hide in a shell. You better be prepared. I''ll increase the difficulty of your training routines from now on.''


    Rean and Kentucky felt like crying after hearing that. Roan was too much of a battle maniac.


    "Okay. But before that, we need to obtain the Heaven-level ores for our weapons. Kentucky, have you found any deposit during these past two weeks here?" Rean asked, slightly expectant.


    Surprisingly, Kentucky nodded. "I did, however...it''s in the direction of the city of Zasfins and demon beasts that Gn mentioned before. Most likely, they aren''t natural deposits, but umted ores that are being protected or used in trades."


    "Well, the Blue Luan did say we could go there if we wanted to. Should we pay a visit?" Rean was quite curious about this city that had both Zasfins and demon beasts.


    Roan agreed with the idea before Kentucky changed directions and headed towards the city. Although it was the biggest trading city between both sides, it was still quite far away from the mountain range. It took Kentucky and Rean two more days to arrive there.


    As Kentucky looked from a distance, he saw many demon beasts flying in and out of the city. Not only that, but it was also possible to see Zasfins doing the same thing. Rean and Kentucky looked at each other and nodded before Kentucky also flew over.


    The city had many guards, both Zasfins and demon beasts. The streets were extremelyrge, while the buildings had ridiculously big entrances. However, that made sense. This was a ce where Zasfins could trade with high-level demon beasts. Naturally, those demon beasts were very big and needed a simrly big ce to conduct their businesses.


    No one stopped Kentucky from entering the city, though. From the looks of it, as long as one didn''t cause trouble, one was free to enter and leave at any time.


    However, what surprised them was the fact that the city had some humans as well. It''s just that their numbers were several times lower than the average cities outside the Demon Beast Continent. Not only that, with their Spiritual Sense, Rean and Kentucky saw many of them not having ve cors. Not to mention that he saw a few at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and, surprisingly, two at the Nascent Soul Realm, just like him!


    Puzzled by the view, Rean asked Kentucky to ask one of the demon beasts in the area about that.


    "Oh, that? Here in the Demon Beast Continent, we don''t need ves. We only care about strength. That being said, your race matters little. Naturally, you''ll see a few humans who survived in this dangerous environment. It''s that simple. Nevertheless,pared to the number of Zasfins and demon beasts here, they count for almost nothing. Well, it''s definitely better than being a ve in any other ce," a Green Colored Lizard exined, who was taking care of one of the buildings. Obviously, he was also at Stage Five.


    Rean then took a deep breath before stepping out of Kentucky''s back. This time, however, the ve cor he reced was nowhere to be found as Rean sent it to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Of course, he still used a different appearance as always, just to be safe. "To think I would be able to walk on a city without pretending to be a ve..."


    Kentucky didn''t care much about that, though. All he could think about was the delicious Heaven-level ores that he sensed in this ce. "Can we go take a look at the ores already?"


    Rean nodded before they made their way to one of the stores. Well, you couldn''t call it a store exactly as it was more like a cave heading underground. If not for the sign at the front, Rean would think it was some demon beast''sir.


    After heading down, they arrived at a dim space where a few Earth-type demon beasts and Earth Affinity Zasfins conducted trades. Kentucky''s eyes couldn''t help but light up as he looked around him. From the looks of it, there was nock of Heaven-level ores in this cave. "Rean, Rean! There are a lot of Heaven-level ores here. They go from Low to Peak-level ones! Quick, let''s see if they wanna trade!"


    Reanughed and nodded, saying, "Alright, alright. However, my limit is only Heaven Middle-level ores. I can''t work on Heaven High or Peak-level ores yet. Besides, they''ll probably be too expensive for us, so be prepared if we can''t get any."

 Chapter 725 - Certainly

    <h4>Chapter 725 - Certainly</h4>


    Kentucky nodded and immediately pointed at one of the demon beasts. It looked like a snake, but it had three tails. Each tail end was made of sharp bone, not to mention that they seemed to contain poison as well.? Obviously, just like all the demon beasts here, the snake was at Stage Five or higher. "Alright, let''s check that guy over there. The ore in his possession seems very tas-ahem... good for a Heaven Middle-level ore."


    As mentioned before, the Demon Beast Continent didn''t have its Spiritual Energy affected by Celis. With that being said, although it was still frozen due to the rest of the''s condition, which affected its weather, it was still very good for cultivation. However, that wasn''t all. It also meant that the birth of Heaven-level ores and other types of materials stayed at the same level.


    That was one of the reasons why the Soul Rulers conducted trades here. After all, this was the best ce to find those kinds of ores. It also exined Kentucky''s excitement. He could sense a lot of them.


    Rean nodded in response, and soon, they paid a visit to the three-tailed snake. "Hello, sir. Do you have any Heaven-level ores for trading?" Rean asked with a smile.


    The snake, who seemed to be sleeping, opened its eyes as it got up. It was a little surprised to see a human with cultivation at the Nascent Soul Realm since they were very rare. Nevertheless, it quickly put those thoughts behind as it asked Rean and Kentucky by his side, ''I do have some that I found a few weeks ago. Can you pay for it?''


    Rean and Kentucky nodded, with Rean replying, "We believe so. However, we need to see what kind it is first."


    The snake nodded before using one of its tails to grab a small chunk and passed it to Rean. It had a bluish color, obviously an effect of being exposed to the cold environment for a long time. It was the first time Rean saw a material like this one. After all, this was a different. Besides, Spiritual Energy created all kinds of wonders, so there was nothing wrong about Rean not knowing that ore was.


    In any case, Rean was quite pleased with what he could feel with his Spiritual Sense and Soul Power. "Very good material. It''s at the very peak of what a Heaven Middle-level ore could be. It''s not too heavy, but it''s very sturdy. The most important part is that it''s easy to work with. It''s definitely good for the creation of Yin Energy-rted weapons and armors. Say, what''s it called?"


    The snake answered straight away, ''Blue Star Ore. Unlike most of the ores, this one must continue to be exposed outside to take form. It will then absorb the Ster Energy and the Yin properties of the environment. No one found this guy before because of the ice that covered the surface of the area where it took form. It made the mineral itself look like just some ice in the middle of the snow, so no one paid attention to it. It was by luck that the snow and ice finally began to melt that I noticed its presence. Naturally, I took it for myself.''


    Rean nodded after hearing the snake''s words. In the cksmith books he read back in Sunkan, it mentioned that some ores needed to be exposed to certain conditions to take form. It might be the sun, storms, or even stars, which was the requirement for this ore. Rean then passed the small chunk back to the snake before asking, "How much are you asking for it? Can services be included?"


    The snake was just about to answer when Rean mentioned the word ''services.''


    ''What do you mean by services?''


    Rean then pointed at himself as he used a Spiritual Sense Message to answer, saying, "I''m a Heaven-level cksmith. If there''s something you wish to forge, we can use it as payment for the ore. Of course, if you don''t want anything forged, then we can talk about a price for it."


    ''You? A Heaven-level cksmith?'' The snake was at Stage Five, so it could only use Spiritual Sense Messages to start with. ''Can you prove it?''


    The snake was nning to trade it for high-level Spirt Stones or some wood, poison, or bone-rted resources. However, if it could craft something for its tailbones, that would be the best thing. One must remember that Heaven-level equipment could change size. That being said, even if its cultivation increased and its body became bigger, it would still be able to use the equipment.


    Rean, of course, cleared up the snake''s doubts by saying, ''Of course! However, you know very well that Heaven-level cksmiths are as hard to find as the ores themselves. After all, the world doesn''t have that many Heaven-level ores for one to practice to start with. That being said, if I craft you the equipment you desire, I won''t pay anything else for the Blue Star Ore. My work will be my payment.''


    The snake didn''t even need to think twice since it knew Rean was telling the truth. ''Deal!'' Soon after, it grabbed an enormous horn from some creature and showed it to Rean, telling him, ''I got this horn by chance, and it''s verypatible with my tailbones. The owner of this horn was definitely a Stage Seven Demon Beast. That being said, it can be an amazing addition to my poison tails. What I want you to make is to forge it in the shape of my tails without obstructing the release of poison. Can you do it?''


    Rean hovered a little and took a good look at the horn. After assessing it with his Spiritual Sense, he nodded with a smile, responding, ''Yep, it should be doable. In fact, I don''t need to use the entire horn. Two-thirds should be enough for your Stage Five and Stage Six sizes if you reach it. There isn''t a point in forging it to match your Stage Seven size since your tails would already be at that level when the timees. Besides, forging something to match your Stage Six size is my limit as well.''


    The snake still had its doubts. However, it was just too hard to find Heaven-level cksmiths in this world. ''Very well. I have a ce here in the city where you can work. Can youe and forge it now?''


    Rean and Kentucky nodded, with Rean responding, ''Certainly.''

 Chapter 726 - More Deals

    <h4>Chapter 726 - More Deals</h4>


    Rean and Kentucky were brought to a workshop. Like all other buildings in this city, this one also had a giant structure to support the ingoing and outgoing of Demon Beasts. Surprisingly, there were a few demon beasts who tried their hands on cksmithing. The only problem was that their enormous bodies made it hard to work with due to their high stages.


    Of course, there were also rooms made for Zasfin cksmiths. It''s just that those were almost empty. The Zasfins that came to this city all had to have the necessary cultivation to do so. Not only that, but they also had to know about the existence of the Demon Beast Continent, which was only a small percentage of the world. It obviously didn''t help at all with the number of avable high-level cksmiths. Last but not least, the Zasfins who stopped in this city were only here to trade. Even if they were cksmiths, they would head back to their homes before starting to work.


    Fortunately, Rean didn''t need to pay to upy one of them. "Alright, this one is enough." Rean then headed in the direction of one of them. "By the way, I''m Lian, and this one is Feintuck. What''s your name?" Naturally, Rean didn''t use their real name here.


    Well, the snake couldn''t care less whether ''Lian''s'' name was real or not. "Just call me Kilimanjir," the snake replied with a rxed expression.


    Rean nodded before he asked Kilimanjir to stay outside for a moment. "I''ll organize everything as I see fit inside. Once I''m ready, I''ll tell you toe inside with the horn." Obviously, Rean would bring out the equipment from the Dimensional Realm, so he didn''t want others to see it happening. Well, he only had a hammer from the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop due to it being at Level 1. Other than that, he brought out the material used for tempering and things like that.


    Of course, he also took some time to check the room''s equipment, making sure it didn''t have any issues during the forging process either. Eventually, he called Kilimanjir toe inside. "Alright, this should be about enough. Give me the horn so that I can work on a design."


    Kilimanjir nodded in response, not afraid of Rean trying to escape with it. After all, this was Demon Beast City. Any other race would have no chance of escaping if they started giving problems.


    Rean soon went straight to work. He examined both the horn and Kilimanjir''s tailbones. After a few hours of testing and discussion with the snake, he decided that it was worth giving a shot. The forger was then turned on as Rean began to work. Of course, since the one using the tail bone weapon was Kilimanjir, Rean asked him to infuse the element he was most familiar with inside the horn during the process.


    Rean and Kilimanjir stayed in the workshop for three days straight, while Kentucky went outside to check the city. After all, it wasn''t every day that he could see a city made for demon beasts.


    *ck. ck. ck...*


    Rean eventually finished one of the pieces, which was quite big, and put it on the snake''s tail. At first, it seemed smaller than Kilimanjir''s tail bone. However, the inscriptions on it suddenly shone as the equipment increased in size due to Kilimanjir''s Spiritual Energy. In the end, it fit perfectly with Kilimanjir''s tail.


    *Vup! Vup! Vup...*


    Kilimanjir waved his tail in an erratic manner, trying to get a feel of how the equipment fit. "Oh! This is really nice work, I have to say."


    *Vup! Bang!*


    Soon after, the tail hit the ground, which made the whole area tremble. Of course, Kilimanjir received several Spiritual Sense Messages after that. They warned that if he did that again, the other demon beast cksmiths in the area would take his head and sell his tail as gifts. After all, they were also working. Naturally, Kilimanjir didn''t dare to try such a thing twice, apologizing hastily. "Hehe...my bad, my bad."


    Kilimanjir then looked at the equipment, which didn''t even have a scratch on it after hitting the ground, before nodding with a satisfied expression. "So sturdy! As expected of Heaven Middle-level equipment. Even the inscription that alters size suffered no damage whatsoever."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Of course! I told you that Heaven Middle-level was my limit. However, that doesn''t mean I''m bad at making them. Try using your poison."


    Kilimanjir immediately nodded and used the pores that could be seen in his tailbones to release the poison. Surprisingly, the equipment Rean created had extremely tiny ''tubes'' that connected the real bones to the surface of the equipment. Not only did the poisone out without issues, but it was also spread over the equipment a lot easier. "Great! This one will suffice. Now, I need two more of these for my remaining tails."


    Rean smiled as he extended his hand, replying with, "Sure, as soon as you pay one-third of the price." Naturally, he knew he was in Demon Beast City, so he couldn''t risk losing in this deal.


    Kilimanjir didn''t mind at all. If anything, he wanted to make friends with this human in case he needed to ask for help again in the future. "Hahaha! Let alone one-third, I''ll give you the full payment already." Kilimanjir immediately stretched his tail and grabbed the entire box containing the Blue Star Ore.


    Rean was quite surprised to see that. First, he could tell that there were at least 30 kilograms of ore avable, which was more than he expected. Second, he didn''t expect that Kilimanjir would pay for everything after finishing just a single piece. ''I really like the demon beasts'' straightforwardness.''


    Sure enough, Rean''s opinion of Kilimanjir had gotten a lot better. "Alright. Now that I already know how to make the equipment, it shouldn''t take long before I finish the two other tails."


    Rean and Kilimanjir then worked on them for the entirety of the next day without stopping. Eventually, the other two pieces werepleted before the two of them exited the workshop. Following that, Kilimanjir and Rean went to another ce where the snake could test them. Of course, with Rean''s ability, all three pieces turned out to be superb pieces, which greatly satisfied Kilimanjir. "I guess our deal is concluded then. Say, are you staying in the city for longer?"


    "Why?" Rean asked in response.


    Kilimanjir smiled as he replied, "It''s because I know a few demon beasts that would love to trade their Heaven-level materials for your services. Don''t worry. I can guarantee their end of the deal."


    Rean''s eyes shone after hearing that. However, he asked Roan about it first. ''Do you think we can afford to stay in his city for longer? It would be great if I can stock up some Heaven-level materials for forging and for food for Kentucky.''


    Roan didn''t seem to mind, replying, ''It''s fine. Sooner orter, we''ll have to leave that valley for long periods of time. There''s no way we can take care of all the kids forever, so you might as well do it as a test. Let''s see how they turn out when we head backter.''


    Rean agreed with Roan before he nodded at Kilimanjir. With that, he responded, "Very well, let me see them."

 Chapter 727 - Stocking

    <h4>Chapter 727 - Stocking</h4>


    One month passed in a sh as a sudden rumor began to spread in the city. There was a human Heaven-level cksmith who asked for Heaven-level materials in exchange for his services. As long as one had them, he would forge something for them. Some asked for ws, others for armors, others for helmets, and so on. It all depended on which type of demon beast one was and what one needed.


    During this time, Rean only stopped to cultivate with Roan. Other than that, he spent all his time forging equipment and umting Heaven-level materials. It wasn''t only ores, though. He also got some rare Heaven-level herbs for Roan''s herb garden, Heaven-level wood with different uses, and a few other things he deemed necessary.


    At some point, the queue of demon beasts with Heaven-level materials had be so long that Rean couldn''t hope to finish everyone''s tasks even if he had an entire year to work on their requests.


    However, that also brought him problems. He was fine as long as he stayed in the city since the agreements ensured his safety. However, many eyes were focused on him, waiting for the very moment he stepped outside to rob Rean of his possessions.


    ''Hehe! They think I''m just a fat sheep, ready to be killed. Too bad that this city''s considered a safe zone,'' Rean thought with a smile as he felt the many Spiritual Senses focused on him. Since the city was a safe zone, the Soul Gem System considered it safe as well. That being said, it wasn''t blocking Rean''s entrance into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Obviously, Rean could use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to teleport at least 1000 kilometers away before making his way back to the valley.


    Rean quickly put his thoughts at the back of his mind before he finished covering a Fire Unicorn''s horn with a crystalline cover. "Alright, the product in this crystal should fix the crack on your horns in a few months. Make sure you keep it filled with Spiritual Energy so the process won''t be stopped all of a sudden."


    Since Rean could work on horns to make equipment, he could also fix them for those who already had one. It wasn''t anything far from repairing a piece of equipment made of horn materials.


    The Fire Unicorn was a Stage Six Demon Beast, so he was able to talk back to Rean without Spiritual Sense. "Oh! I can tell with my Spiritual Sense that it''s really filling the gaps. To think that my horn can absorb such a thing as time goes on." The unicorn then looked at Rean, saying, "Usually, I would ask you to stay around to make sure you weren''t tricking me. However, I have seen all the other demon beasts with the pieces of equipment you forged for them. Those are all legitimate equipment, so I will trust you that you made it as it should be."


    Rean nodded with a smile, responding, "Of course! However, it''s not like I won''te back to this city. That being said, if you find out that something happened during the repair, you cane and look for me another time."


    The unicorn nodded before he passed him a bag, saying soon after, "Inside, you can find two and a half kilograms of Lunar Lime. It''s at least three hundred years old, which should prove very helpful for the forging of Heaven-level equipment."


    Rean sent his Spiritual Sense inside before nodding his head, thanking the unicorn. "I have indeed received my payment. Thank you very much for the deal."


    "Hahaha!" The unicornughed in response. "I''m the one who should thank you. This is a very small price to pay for my horn to be fixed. If I did it on my own, it would take me at least twenty to thirty years to finish. As a Stage Six Demon Beast, you never know when you might need to go all out in a battle, especially in times like this."


    Rean knew what the unicorn meant by that. After all, the tension between the Zasfins'' Soul Rulers and the demon beasts seemed to be increasing as time passed. It was still far from a real confrontation since both sides were feeling the other reactions. Nevertheless, most of the demon beasts of the Demon Beast Continent could tell that this bnce wouldn''tst forever.


    "Well, I''m just a human who has nothing to do with the conflict between Zasfins and demon beasts, so I''ll probably just watch by the side. In the end, the human race is too weak to give their opinions on the matter," Rean said as he shrugged his shoulders.


    The unicorn nodded before making his way outside Rean''s room. As soon as he left, another demon beast entered, flying. However, this one wasn''t a customer, but Kentucky instead.


    "Rean, look at what I got." Kentucky then threw another bag in Rean''s direction. When Rean opened it, he saw 5.2 liters of Humin Water inside a big bottle. It was another Heaven-level material that Rean could use in the tempering process. Not only that, but it could also be used in a few formations that needed cooling.


    "It seems like your challenges are paying out quite well. Good job, Kentucky!" Rean praised the Minokawa. A week after Rean started making equipment for the demon beasts, he passed Kentucky a few kilograms of Heaven-level ores. It wasn''t for Kentucky to eat, though. Instead, Rean told Kentucky to challenge other Demon Beasts and bet the ores against their materials. Kentucky was a Divine Demon Beast, so any demon beast at his level wasn''t a match for him.


    "However, I don''t think I can do it anymore. The other demon beasts already noticed that I''m a lot stronger than what my cultivation shows. It was very hard to make that scorpion ept my challenge, and that''s already considering the scorpion was at the peak of Stage Five." Kentucky couldn''t help but sigh since it meant less Heaven-level ores for himself.


    Rean didn''t find it bad, though. During this time, Rean didn''t just get Heaven Initial and Middle-level materials. He was also able to get some at the High-level, which he would be able to work on once he reached the Soul Transformation Realm. "It''s fine. We''ve obtained a lot more than I could have thought. I didn''t expect that Heaven-level cksmiths were in such high demand in the Demon Beast Continent that they even paid with Heaven-level materials. With your own gains through battle, we''re safe for at least a few years. Of course, if you don''t eat anything, we''ll be safe for several times longer."


    Kentucky immediately shook his head, saying, "No can do! I also help a lot, so I want my food!" Sure enough, the bird might not be fat anymore, but that didn''t mean its hunger for Heaven-level materials disappeared. If anything, Kentucky could eat a lot more and digest them a lot faster now.


    Rean couldn''t help butugh as he said, "Hahaha! Alright, alright! I know that your strength will help us a lot more than a few pieces of Heaven-level materials. Since you also got a lot on your own, I''ll let you eat them for the time being."


    He then warned Kentucky, "However, you can only eat the ores I allow you. If you take some ore that I need, I''ll make sure you won''t touch another Heaven-level material for the next ten years."


    In the end, Heaven-level materials were too important. Rean had to make sure that the supply he got now wouldn''t disappear that quickly.


    "Alright, I promise I won''t touch them. But you must leave enough for me to eat, okay?" said Kentucky, unwilling to starve. Well, starving was too strong of a word, though.


    Suddenly, Roan contacted Rean from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, asking him, ''How are the Spiritual Senses on you?''


    Rean nodded before replying, ''The number is increasing by the day. Just yesterday, I felt a Stage Seven Demon Beast''s sense who has been waiting until now. However, no Zasfins are watching me so far. Oh, talking about Spiritual Sense, there seems to be a human''s sense on me. Not only that, but this person is also at the Nascent Soul Realm.''


    Roan understood, saying, ''Well, this is a ce where a human can be free if they''re strong enough. When another human starts to stand out, the others will naturally want to check him. Did you feel any killing intenting from that human?''


    ''No.'' Rean shook his head, responding, ''I don''t think this person has any ill intentions.''


    Roan pondered for a bit before shaking his head. ''Alright, leave it be. You already got enough materials to work with, right?''


    ''Yes, it should be enough for the time being,'' Rean replied.


    ''In that case, let''s head back to the valley. The Blue Luan probably warned the other demon beasts there to not bother us. However, it''s better to prevent Celis from taking action in case someone appears. Besides, Burio and the kids are probably getting worried even though we said we would stay out for some time. It would be bad if they tried to leave the valley at this moment.'' Obviously, Roan didn''t want more problems to surface.


    ''Alright.'' Rean then looked at Kentucky. "We''re leaving."


    Following that, Rean activated an Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation that he had built in the room during the month he stayed here. Because the room was very small and Rean had obtained a lot of materials, it wasn''t hard for him to create a sturdy one. Sure enough, everyone watching Rean noticed the barrier, not knowing if they should and check. After all, it was against the rules to cause trouble in this city.


    Unfortunately for them, even if they went there right now, Rean and Kentucky would be nowhere to be found. Those two had already entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and used the Circuitry Teleport Formation to leave the city.

 Chapter 728 - Black Star

    <h4>Chapter 728 - ck Star</h4>


    To make things safer for the two of them, Rean and Kentucky flew as high as possible while keeping the Light and Spiritual Sense bending techniques active. With that, even if someone with higher cultivation than them checked the area, they would probably be too far away for their Spiritual Senses to break through Rean''s skills.


    However, there wasn''t much reason to worry. That''s because the demon beasts who kept observing Rean''s workshop back in the Demon Beast City refrained from entering it. They understood that there was a formation blocking their Spiritual Senses. Hence, they simply thought Rean was working on something he didn''t want others to see.


    With that being said, it wasn''t before an entire week went by before the demon beasts waiting to ask Rean to forge equipment for them to enter the room. Naturally, Rean and Kentucky had long since gone and even exited the Demon Beast Continent by now. Those who had their equipment made by Rean sighed in relief that they reached Rean in time. As for the others, they could only shed tears. Of course, there were also those waiting for Rean to leave the city to rob him. Those beings felt even more dejected.


    Two weeks after Rean''s group left the city, they had finally returned to the valley. Considering the time to head to the continent, stay, ande back, their group had stayed out for two months already. Fortunately, the valley was still covered by the mist in the distance, which probably meant that no one tried to enter it.


    "The Blue Luan really told the others to not bother us, it seems," Roan said.


    Rean and Kentucky nodded in response.


    Once they arrived at the protection formation, it quickly opened, letting Rean''s group enter. After some time, they were able to see how things changed inside the protection formation.


    Celis was still at the center of the valley, absorbing Spiritual Energy from the surroundings. However, the surroundings changed a lot during this time. The houses looked a lot morefortable. Some farms were nted and were growing well thanks to the rich Spiritual Energy. After all, they couldn''t rely on Celis to feed all the children forever.


    A lot more arenas appeared, and Roan could see most of the kids training ording to his instructions, much to his satisfaction.


    Rean noticed that arger wooden building appeared, and it seemed like many injured kids were there as well. ''Oh, right! Without me here to heal their injuries, they have no choice but to recover naturally.'' Roan''s training routine was anything but safe, so it was normal to see so many there.


    However, Rean decided that he would only work on the kids with severe injuries. As for the rest, he left them to recover by themselves. That was something they needed to get used to since he or Roan couldn''t be in the valley all the time either. That also helped the kids pay more attention to their own safety.


    As for cultivation, Roan had left strict orders that no one was allowed to rush through the ranks. He didn''t want them to have broken foundations, impacting their future. At the moment, those with Purple Color Aptitudes were all in the Middle or Late Stages of the Energy Gathering Realm. Unsurprisingly, the group of twelve-year-olds, Malo included, were the ones at the Late Stage.


    Roan then checked their foundation for a moment and had to admit that Purple Color Talents were truly freaks. Even though they reached this level in just two months, he couldn''t sense any problems whatsoever. Their foundations were as stable as they could ever be. "Very good. I can see that all of you have been following my order to the boot. I''ll revise your training routines so that they can be morepatible with your current level."


    As for Kentucky, he went to see Celis before the two soon continued to work on Kentucky''s nest. After all, Kentucky had very little time to work on it since they arrived in this ce. "Look, Celis! I brought quite a few nice items for the nest from the Demon Beast City. They''re all Yin and Yang Energy-rted, perfect for the bnce of my affinities." It wasn''t because Rean was looking after Heaven-level materials that they had to ignore the others. Kentucky made sure to grab anything that would be of use for himself with his own rewards from his battles.


    "Those are great stuff! Well, at least they''re great for my current level. If I was still at Stage Ten, they would be quitecking." Nevertheless, Celis was happy as he and Kentucky kept building the nest. Rean and Roan decided not to bother those two for the next few days since they have wanted to work on that thing for a long time already.


    After Rean finished healing the most severe injuries among the kids, he left the building, leaving the rest for the adults to take care of. Rean then went to check on the formations of the valley, making sure that they were working fine. Roan was the one taking care of any training and cultivation issues, so Rean didn''t even bother with those.


    With everything running as expected, Rean finally decided to work on his and Roan''s new swords. He headed straight into the Dimensional Realm and entered the workshop, which was already equipped. Since he didn''t need to work in front of others, there was no need to work in a workshop outside.


    "So many materials. However, most of them are Yin-rted Materials. Well, that''s to be expected since this was covered in ice for a long time. Nheless, there are enough Yang materials as well." Rean couldn''t help but feel excited since he didn''t have to work with a single material alone. Instead, he could try to make an alloy with different Heaven-level materials.


    "Alright, let''s start with abination of Lavio Absall Ore, Blue Star Ore, and Deep Purple Sea Lime." Rean then looked at Sister Orb outside and said, "Sister Orb, I''ll need your help during this time."


    [Oh! That''s right, you can''t have anyone else inside anymore other than Roan, Kentucky, and Celis. However, they''re busy outside. Alright, your Sister Orb will help you.] Rean always had people giving him a hand during the process, so it was normal that he asked Sister Orb.


    Following that, Rean took a bit of each material and started to work on it. The furnace turned on, the tempering liquids were prepared, and the hammer began to strike. For the next two weeks, Rean didn''t step out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm at all.


    Out of nowhere, Roan received a message from Rean through their Soul Connection, telling him, ''Hey,e inside. I''m forging my sword now, and I need your Dark Element.'' Just like the previous ck and White Stars, Rean would use the one with Dark Element, while Roan would use the one with Light Element. With that being said, he needed Roan to infuse the Dark Element during the forging process. He could use Dark Element as well, but Roan was specialized at it, so the result would be better if he was the one to infuse it.


    Roan didn''t waste time and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There, he saw a very tired Rean. His eyes were red, and his face pale. From the looks of it, he hadn''t stopped working on the new swords for even a second. "Shouldn''t you rest first before we forge the sword?"


    Rean shook his head in response, replying, "No can do. It took me a long time to find the perfect bnce between the ores and the material to temper the metal. I can repeat the process, but I''ll lose this material I''m using right now. I would rather not waste any Heaven-level materials if possible."


    [Don''t worry, I''m supplying Rean with the outside world''s Spiritual Energy. He won''t run out of it for the time being.] Sister Orb also confirmed that they could go ahead.


    [Besides, I''m bored already.] It''s just that her real reasons weren''t as honorable.


    Roan ignored Sister Orb''sst words and focused his Dark Element on the alloy that Rean was forging. Rean was very careful, not caring about how long it would take to finish at all. That being said, he, Roan, and Sister Orb spent the next two days on his ck Star alone. Eventually, the sword was ready...as Rean copsed on the ground.


    Well, Roanpletely ignored the guy and left the Dimensional Realm. The ck Star was Rean''s weapon, so he would need to wait for Rean to forge the White Star.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb used the Spiritual Energy to grab Rean and put him on a bed in there. [Well, at least he''s doing all he can.] She then left since there was nothing else to do now.


    Rean then slept for another day, which was quite impressive considering his cultivation. It showed just how much effort he put in the forging of his ck Star. "Holy shit! I don''t even remember how I passed out." Rean quickly assessed his body''s condition before muttering to himself, "Well, it seems that I''m fine anyways."


    Following that, he quickly got up and headed back to the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop. There, he found his ck Star lying on the ground. ''Those two could have at least picked it up and put it on the rack, no?'' Rean thought for a moment. However, he knew the quality of his sword, so he wasn''t afraid of anything damaging it.


    At the very next moment, Rean appeared outside the Dimensional Realm while holding his new ck Star as a grin appeared on his face. ''Hehehe! My first Heaven Middle-level sword. If everything has gone ordingly, it should be as strong as a Heaven High-level one.''


    Rean couldn''t wait to go out and test it.

 Chapter 729 - You Are Naturals

    <h4>Chapter 729 - You Are Naturals</h4>


    However, Rean noticed a small problem. ''Now that I think about it, where would I be able to test it? Should I head back to the Demon Beast Continent? I don''t want to fight the demon beasts of Koran Forest since they are under Gn''s territory. Fighting with Roan or Kentucky wouldn''t make much of a difference since I''m used to it already.''


    It was then that Rean had an idea. ''Right! I can change my appearance and challenge the experts of the tribes in the Tribes'' Zone! As long as they can''t tell that I''m not a Zasfin, they''ll think I''m just someone from another tribe trying to take their territory or something like that.''


    Rean then sent a message to Roan, exining his idea through their Soul Connection. Soon, Roan responded, ''That''s not a bad idea. In fact, this would be a good chance to try everyone''s strength. First, finish my White Star, then we can head out together.''


    Rean nodded, replying, ''Sure. Are we going after the same tribe?''


    ''No,'' Roan replied as he shook his head. ''We don''t need to always be together. Now that we can''t enter the Dimensional Realm during dangerous situations, we need to get used to not relying on it. Kentucky, you, and I are going to find some different tribes to challenge.''


    Rean couldn''t help but add, ''Hey, if that''s the case, let''s who can bring the best reward back. It''s only valid to get something from the tribes after challenging their experts. We''ll let Celis decide who got the best item.''


    Roan didn''t care about that, though. ''If you want to do so, then go ahead. I just want the training thates along with it.''


    Kentucky, who had been listening to the conversation nearby, snorted as he said, ''Could it be that Roan is afraid to lose?''


    Rean immediately nodded, replying, ''Obviously. After all, he would have me and you to go against.''


    Roan obviously noticed the cheap provocation, saying not long after, ''Do you think I''ll fall for this shit?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, ''Whether you fall for it or not doesn''t matter. The point is that you can''t beat us in this challenge. Am I right, Kentucky?''


    Kentucky agreed with Rean, saying, ''That''s very obvious.''


    [Hahaha! To think I would see the day that Death would be afraid to lose.] Sure enough, Sister Orb added oil into the fire. She wanted nothing else than to see the house burn into ashes!


    Of course, Roan still understood that they were just provoking him. Nevertheless, the smug expression on their faces irritated him very much. With that, he acquiesced to their wishes, saying, ''Hmph! So be it. Let''s see what you''ll bring back then. Don''te backining that it wasn''t fairter.''


    With that settled, Rean headed straight into the Dimensional Realm once again and began to work on Roan''s White Star. Both White and ck Stars were quite simr swords in their forms. Still, they had very different materials. In any case, the materials he had obtained from the Demon Beast Continent were more than enough for Rean, who didn''t take long to finish Roan''s sword.


    Rean then came out and threw the sword at Roan, saying to him, "Take a look and see if it''sfortable to use. I made a few modifications based on the reports you gave me about the Earth-level one."


    Roan swung his sword a few times while using a few skills. In the end, he nodded with satisfaction as he said, "It has improved quite a bit. Not only that, but the amount of Light Element it can gather has increased a lot."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Obviously! There was Luminous Ore on this, so I added it to the alloy during the forging process. That''s a very good ore for absorbing Yang-rted elements. In this case, my Light Element. Not to mention that this is a Heaven Middle-level sword, so it would naturally absorb more Light Element than your previous sword anyway."


    Kentucky, who was atop of Celis, then called the twins through a Spiritual Sense message, asking, ''How is it? Can we head out already?''


    Roan was just about to nod in agreement when suddenly, Sister Orb intervened. [Of course not! Hey, you two! Have you forgotten how many Destiny Points you have? It''s about time for you to buy something.]


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan agreed with Sister Orb as Rean said, "Oh, that''s right! Let''s go inside and check it."


    The twins then quickly entered the Dimensional Realm and touched the Soul Gem Orb before sending their Spiritual Energy and Sense inside. Soon after, they essed the reward list.


    [Authority Level 30 detected. Opening new reward options]


    [Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion - 20000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points] (New)


    Rean and Roan already expected new rewards to be added, but they still were taken aback. "Fusion? Nascent Soul Revival? What are those things, Sister Orb?"


    [Let me check. Hmm...oh, there we go. Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion. It has only one level, and as it says, both power will be merged. That way, you''ll be able to cultivate both abilities at the same time. If you improve your Soul Power, your cultivation will improve as well. If you cultivate, your Soul Power increases. Both powers will always be at the same level, though it''s highly dependent on your cultivation level.] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean and Roan were quite surprised to hear that. Soon, Rean asked, "Wait! Doesn''t that mean if we buy it right now, our Soul Power will increase all the way to match our Nascent Soul Realm cultivation?"


    Sister Orb confirmed their suspicions, replying, [It''s exactly that. However, that''s not all. Kentucky is connected to you, so you''ll also pull him together once you do so. After all, you guys always pulled each other together with your cultivation.]


    [Last but not least, when you use your attacks from now on, they''ll always have the full support of your Soul Power. There''s no need for you to concentrate on it since it''ll be natural. You can think about it as if your Spiritual Energy had always contained Soul Power or vice versa.] Sister Orb finished her exnation by dropping that bomb.


    Kentucky couldn''t help but feel excited as he said, "Great! This is a huge improvement inbat power without any drawbacks! Doesn''t matter what you do. Make sure you buy this one first!"


    Obviously, Rean and Roan had the same idea. "Indeed. Considering our safety, this is definitely the best option. Even if it costs 20000 Destiny Points, it''s totally worth it. However, why do I feel like this reward didn''t exist before?"


    Sister Orb agreed with their words as sheughed. [Hahaha! You''re right. This is a result of the System''s upgrade. I told you I analyzed Soul Power after you got your marks, right? Naturally, that''s the same thing as saying that the System did it. If you guys haven''t found about Soul Power in the past, Authority Level 30 would only give you the Nascent Soul Revival option.]


    Rean had to admit it made sense. "Well, that''s good for us. When Roan and I exchange elements, we can fight an entire realm above our cultivation. I wonder how much we''ll improve with this natural fusion."


    Sister Orb disagreed. [Not really. The difference between stages at the Nascent Soul Realm is a lot bigger than the difference between stages of the realms below. I doubt you would be a match against an Initial Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivator or a Stage Six Demon beast. And that''s already considering your Soul Power in the mix. If I''m not wrong, your power in the Nascent Soul Realm will allow you to evenly fight Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm opponents. But if you really buy the fusion, you should be able to match a cultivator at the Initial Stage Soul Transformation Realm.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb, saying, "We haven''t fought against a Soul Transformation Realm opponent yet, but after seeing how much our Spiritual Energy Pool increased after our breakthrough, I thought that was the case. At most, we would only be able to hold back while focusing on defense. Of course, buying the fusion reward is still very much worth it."


    Rean nodded, saying not long after, "Alright, the first thing we''ll buy is decided. Now, how about the remaining 14402 Destiny Points? After all, we got 34402 after wepleted the mission."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, responding, "We can think about that after finishing this upgrade. Perhaps we might change the idea afterpleting it, so let''s do it first."


    With that said, Rean and Roan selected the Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion.


    [Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion - 20000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Purchased confirmed.]


    [Destiny Points: 34402]


    [Initializing Upgrade...]


    In an instant, Rean and Roan felt like their heads were being split in two. Not only them, but Kentucky also put his wings on his head as he fell down to the ground in pain. Well, it wasn''t as if they didn''t expect it. Two humans and a giant demon bird then kept rolling on the ground while holding their heads.


    As for Sister Orb, one could only see several shes while she imitated the sound of a camera taking shots. [Good! Good! Now, curl down a bit more. Perfect! Now, pretend you''re a snake that was hit by an arrow and is contorting in pain. Impressive! You guys are naturals! These images will be kept for posterity.]


    The twins didn''t know which one was harder to bear, the pain or Sister Orb''s antics. ''I hate that orb!''


    The processsted for an entire hour until, eventually, it was over. As always, the pain disappeared as it had never been there. If not for the sweat on the twins'' bodies, no one would be able to tell something like that happened. In any case, they got through it.

 Chapter 730 - What To Choose?

    <h4>Chapter 730 - What To Choose?</h4>


    Rean and Roan then looked at Sister Orb, who pretended to not notice it. [Oh, congrattions! You now have your Soul Power and Spiritual Energy fused. Now, brace yourselves for the Spiritual Energy.]


    Kentucky, Rean, and Roan were confused for a moment when out of nowhere, the Soul Gem Orb began to shine. The ck and white threads that connected Rean and Roan through the Soul Gem Orb then appeared. However, there was another link there, one that connected Kentucky and the twins.


    Following that, the Soul Gem Orb began to absorb Spiritual Energy nonstop. Following that, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s connections shone as well as some kind of ethereal light passed through it, entering their heads.


    Only then did Rean and Roan understand that the Soul Gem System was transforming Spiritual Energy into Soul Power. Their Soul Power Strength soon began to increase at breakneck speeds after that. Fortunately, there was no pain this time. It felt the same as a breakthrough when their Spiritual Energy Pools increased in size.


    It was also a lot faster. Kentucky, who already had higher Soul Power, was the first to finish, taking only ten minutes. As for the twins, the Soul Power entering their Souls stopped after fifteen minutes. Nevertheless, they could tell just how much strength their souls now had. If they activated their Soul Marks, it would be even stronger...or so they thought.


    Out of nowhere, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan''s Soul Marks appeared on their foreheads. The Soul Gem Orb then shot a few strands of Spiritual Energy and Soul Power that connected with the marks. After that, they watched as those marks began to leave their foreheads and separate from their Souls.


    *Crack...crack...crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Eventually, those marks couldn''t resist the Soul Gem Orb''s power anymore and shattered, turning into specks of ethereal light before disappearingpletely.


    "This..." The trio was confused. Why would they lose their Soul Marks? That thing could increase their Soul Power a lot during battle, so they obviously wanted to keep it. "Sister Orb, what just happened?"


    [Oh! Didn''t you notice? Check your Souls and your Dantians. In Kentucky''s case, check your Demon Core] Sister Orb told them.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky immediately did as Sister Orb said. Sure enough, they saw something new there. There was some kind of threads now connecting their Souls with their own energy cores. It was fixed directly into their Spiritual Energy Pool. Some threads kept sending Spiritual Energy up to their Souls. In contrast, the others brought Soul Power into the Spiritual Energy Pool.


    Rean couldn''t help but say, "So this is how our Soul Power and Spiritual Energy are connected, huh?"


    [Exactly.]


    Roan still couldn''t understand, though. "That''s good and all. However, why was the Soul Mark removed?"


    [Simple. The Soul Gem System marked it as a harmful power. From what I can see, the fact that the Soul Mark was made with someone else''s Soul made it ipatible with your own. That was one of the reasons. The second reason was that the mark can only increase your Soul Power, not your cultivation realm. Now that your Soul Power and Spiritual Energy are connected, forcefully increasing one will be detrimental if the other can''t follow suit. This imbnce of powers could even make your Soul break apart or destroy your Spiritual Energy Pool.] Sister Orb exined after checking the Soul Gem System.


    Kentucky then asked something else after Roan was done. "Doesn''t that mean that we''re losing strength instead?"


    Sister Orb immediately shook her body, responding, [Of course not! Do you have any idea how perfect this fusion between the two energies is? I might as well tell you this. Even a Rank Ten Soul Mark wouldn''t match this fusion of yours. Otherwise, why do you think you can jump the barrier of the Nascent Soul Realm to fight someone at the Soul Transformation Realm? You''re only a couple of Initial Stage Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators and an Initial Stage Five Demon beast. If you don''t believe me, try topare your Soul Power Number, which is fuelled by Spiritual Energy, against a cultivator or demon beasts at the same level as you.]


    Seeing how confident Sister Orb looked, Rean and Roan really felt like asking a Nascent Soul Zasfin to show them their Soul Power forparison. However, they had never asked anyone before, so they didn''t know the average number without activating a Soul Mark.


    Rean then took out the Soul Measurement Orb, saying, "Well, let''s take a look at how strong our Soul Power is at the moment. We can ask some random Zasfin in the future. No, even better, we can ask the Zasfins in those tribes once we head there to challenge them."


    Kentucky and Roan agreed with Rean as they waited for him to test his Soul Power first. Sure enough, the result appeared after a few moments.


    -Soul Power, 3961-


    "Holy shit! Almost 4000!" Rean was truly taken aback. "Isn''t this a little overpowered?"


    Sister Orbughed in response, saying, [Hahaha! It has to be if you want to fight a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator with your current cultivation. However, it''s a little wrong to think of your Soul Power like that now.] Rean''s group looked at Sister Orb in confusion, waiting for her to continue. [The Orb is giving you a number. However, your Soul Power shouldn''t be measured in numbers anymore, but in realms. In a certain way, you could say that you''re at the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Power Realm. Of course, I just invented this name up on the spot. You can change it if you want.]


    Roan understood. "Indeed, that makes sense. After all, we can''t improve our Soul Power individually anymore. It will always follow our cultivation realm and vice versa. Using numbers is only useful if we need to deal with Zasfins."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying not long after, "Well, the term Nascent Soul Power Realm fits pretty well, so I don''t see a need to change it. I''m already more than happy enough to know that cultivating with Spiritual Energy is enough to increase my Soul Power."


    "Alright, it''s my turn!" Kentucky was already losing his patience with all those words, so he pulled Rean aside and put his wing on the Soul Measurement Orb.


    -Soul Power, 3811-


    "What?! Why?! I always had more Soul Power than any of you!" the Minokawained.


    *Ouch!*


    Roan kicked Kentucky''s leg in response, saying, "Shut up! Rean is a full Light Element Affinity cultivator. Even if your Soul Power Cultivation was faster, you''re not aspatible with it as him. Look at mine. It should be smaller than yours."


    Roan touched the Orb, and sure enough, the result was smaller than Kentucky''s.


    -Soul Power, 3703-


    Roan then looked at Kentucky, saying, "See? Half of your Elemental Affinity is Light, so you still get some advantage from it. However, I only get Light Element from my connection to Rean. It''s not like I have an affinity with the Light Element myself. Naturally, I''m the worst between the three of us."


    Kentucky sighed in relief after seeing that as he soon uttered, "Well, at least I''m better than you."


    Roan''s mouth twitched, saying not long after,? "Oh, is that so? Then, why don''t we have a bit of sparring? My hands have been itching to try out my new sword."


    Kentucky looked away, pretending that he didn''t hear anything. "Ahem...look at how beautiful the Soul Gem Realm''s sky is right now. Truly a wonder..."


    Roan snorted after hearing that but didn''t pursue the issue. As for Rean and Sister Orb, they justughed by the side. The bird was just too shameless.


    Eventually, Rean calmed down from hisughter before saying, "Alright, alright. We still have 14402 Destiny Points. Let''s see what else we can buy."


    Roan nodded in response, and they once again touched Sister Orb before essing the reward list.


    [Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion - 20000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Pass - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points]


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 3 - 10000 Destiny Points] (From 10% to 15% more Absorption)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 4 - 50000 Destiny Points]


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [World Essence Formation - Reward from Grade 2 Efficiency Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 4 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop - 1000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 3- 3000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points]


    [Destiny Points: 14402]


    "Oh, right!" Rean immediately looked at Sister Orb and asked, "What is this Nascent Soul Revival?"


    [Isn''t that pretty self-exnatory? If your Nascent Soul dies, you can revive it. Well, it''s really expensive, so I wouldn''t let that happen if I was you.] Sister Orb exined.


    However, that wasn''t what Rean meant. "Wait! What I wanted to say is how exactly do you get your Nascent Soul killed without dying? Is that even possible?"


    Roan pondered a bit before answering, "Oh, are you talking about in the off chance our Dantians are destroyed?"


    However, Sister Orb shook her body right and left as she replied, [No, idiot. If that happens, you''ll need to cultivate from the very start. Naturally, an Energy Gathering Realm Dantian couldn''t possibly hold a Nascent Soul. It''s too powerful.] Sister Orb sighed before continuing, [In a situation of life and death, a cultivator is able to draw out his Nascent Soul and transform it into pure energy. For a very limited time, you''ll surpass your limits, being able to fight two or maybe even three stages higher than normal. However, that also spells the death of the Nascent Soul. Fortunately for you, the System can revive it. It''s that simple.]


    Sister Orb also added, [You can check the method to do it in the System, though. It''s quite rare to find someone who knows how to do it. At least I don''t think anyone on this knows how to do that.]


    "Oh!" Rean and Roan were quite surprised by that. Sure enough, there were a lot of things regarding cultivation that they still didn''t know. "Alright, this is a nice power. However, let''s leave it aside for now. So, what should we choose?"

 Chapter 731 - I Really Dont Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 731 - I Really Don''t Like Him</h4>


    Roan pondered over the question for a bit before saying, "Well, the first thing we should definitely choose is Dragon Bones. I just don''t know if it would improve ourbat ability as much as the previous bone upgrade did."


    [Don''t worry, it''s definitely worth it. It won''t do much for your raw strength, just like in the past. However, it''ll definitely increase your raw defense by a lot. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be called Dragon Bones for nothing.] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean and Roan were satisfied with that exnation as one of them said in response, "Our Dantians'' defense is already a lot stronger after we absorbed the Universe Essence. Combining it with the Dragon Bones will definitely improve it even further."


    Without wasting any more time, the twins sent their order to the Soul Gem System.


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    Rean and Roan braced themselves for what was about toe. Every bone upgrade was followed by excruciating pain. Naturally, a bone upgrade called Dragon Bones shouldn''t be any better than the previous ones.


    "Yes!"


    [Purchase confirmed.]


    [Destiny Points: 14402]


    [Initializing Upgrade...]


    Sure enough, another wave of contortion on the ground appeared. Of course, Kentucky wasn''t included in this upgrade, so he didn''t feel anything. Besides, Kentucky''s body became stronger the more Heaven-level metals he ate. His actual bones didn''t lose out to the Dragon Bones at all.


    After resisting the torture and Sister Orb''s nagging for another hour, the pain finally subsided before disappearingpletely. They also noticed that no new bone upgrade appeared this time. Noticing this, Rean asked, "Sister Orb, is this thest bone upgrade?"


    [Who knows? Don''t forget that I can''tment on future upgrades.] Sure enough, Sister Orb dodged the question.


    In any case, Rean and Roan were pretty sure that something else would eventually appear again. With that, Roan told Rean, "Forget it. We only have 9402 Destiny Points remaining."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, though. "Sister Orb, shouldn''t we have more points because of the iing war? It''s happening because of us, after all."


    [Nope. It''s still included in the 30000 Destiny Point reward from taking Celis away. This is just a side effect of that. That being said, you won''t get extra Destiny Points from it.] Sister Orb didn''t stop there, though. [However! You can still gain Destiny Points depending on how you intervene in the war itself.]


    Roan nodded, already expecting something like that to ur. "Makes sense. The war happened because we took Celis away, but its results are still up in the air. If we change its course in any way, it''ll be considered a new intervention."


    [Exactly.] Sister Orb confirmed Roan''s words.


    Kentucky didn''t care much about that. "Leave the war aside for now. What will you buy with the remaining Destiny Points?"


    Rean pondered over the question a little before saying, "We have two choices, more or less. We''re close to 10000 Destiny Points, so we can keep it for the next Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade. It''ll increase our absorption speed from 10% to 15%."


    He then pointed at the second option as he continued, "Or we can upgrade the workshops. Any other option seems unrealistic at the moment."


    Roan nodded, saying in response not long after, "True. Which one would you choose?"


    Rean immediately answered, "I would go for the workshops. They''re kind of cheap at the moment, and they''ll help us out in our side upations. It has been quite a long time since thest time we got something new from them."


    Roan thought about the issue before he looked at his herb garden. Celis''s saplings had grown quite a lot since they first appeared as they were working on the development of the garden itself. It looked like Celis''s presence was great nourishment for the nts there as they were now brimming with life. Naturally, Roan wanted to make good use of them, and an upgrade to the Alchemist Workshop might help out. Of course, he didn''t forget that there was also the possibility that he would get something that wouldn''t help out much.


    "Oh well, whatever." Roan then decided to leave it to fate as he said, "Let''s go after the workshop upgrades." In the end, without paying for the upgrades, they would never know what they could get from it.


    Rean didn''t select the Electrical Formations Repository this time. After all, ever since Sunkan was destroyed, he didn''t have time to work on Circuitry Formations like he did in the past. With that said, he opted for the cksmith Workshop, which only gave him the Stacking Hammer so far.


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 3- 3000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Purchase confirmed.]


    [Destiny Points: 9402]


    [Initializing Upgrade...]


    Rean and Roan saw how the two workshops were suddenly enveloped in a spatial barrier, which they couldn''t see inside. The upgrade processsted for two hours as the Soul Gem Realm absorbed Spiritual Energy from outside nonstop. Although the Soul Gem Realm now generated its own Spiritual Energy, it was far, far behind what Celis could provide. Eventually, the spatial barrier broke apart, showing the new workshops.


    "As always, they don''t look that different from the outside," Rean said as he looked at the two buildings.


    Roan didn''t bother what Rean thought as he said to him, "Forget it. Are you buying the Level 3 upgrade for the cksmith Workshop? We still have enough Destiny Points for it."


    Rean nodded, responding, "Yes. That way, our side upation workshops are at an even level."


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Purchase confirmed.]


    [Destiny Points: 5402]


    [Initializing Upgrade...]


    Sure enough, the cksmith Workshop was once again enveloped by a spatial barrier as the upgrade started.


    Roan ignored that phenomenon as he told Rean, "Well, I''ll go take a look at the Alchemist Workshop." Roan had obtained a pestle on the first level, which helped out with the medicinal extraction. He hoped that the mortar would appear this time. That pestle had the ability of not damaging the medicinal properties during that time. However, Roan always had to use it withmon mortars, which failed to extract the herbs'' properties fully.


    Soon, Roan entered the workshop and noticed that the scene had changed a little. At the center was his Soul Gem Cauldron, which had the ability to control the temperature perfectly. There were simply no mistakes in temperature when using it.


    The pestle was over the table as always. It was then that Roan''s eyes glistened as he saw the thing by its side. "Oh! It''s actually a mortar! Finally, this shit system gave me what I wanted."


    [Who are you calling a shit system?] Naturally, Sister Orb didn''t like Roan''s words.


    "Shut up! You always give us some bullshit when we need you the most, so what do you want me to think?" Roan didn''t back down at all.


    [Hmph! You guys really don''t know how to appreciate your Sister Orb''s help.]


    Roan ignored Sister Orb and immediately took out some simple herbs to test his new mortar. He took both the pestle and mortar and began to crush the nts inside. Sure enough, Roan was right in his predictions. When the Soul Gem Pestle and Mortar were together, he could extract 100% of the medicinal liquids without damaging any of the medicinal properties. He still had to eliminate the impurities during the concoction process, but that wasn''t much of a problem.


    Roan couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction from his experiments. "Great stuff. Perhaps I can get an alembic in the next upgrade. If I can ce the medicinal properties inside it and separate the properties I need, everything will be much easier."


    Roan then worked on a simple Energy Gathering Pill used by Energy Gathering cultivators. At his level, such a pill could be concocted in less than ten minutes. Eventually, a few ck and white Energy Gathering Pills came out of the Soul Gem Cauldron. Although Roan only used some simple herbs, he still obtained ten pills in the process. Following that, Roan concocted ten more pills, finishing a total of twenty.


    Roan then left the Dimensional Realm before passing the pills to Burio''s group of adults. "There are twenty pills here. You guys don''t have the same Aptitude Color as the kids you''re taking care of, so you can''t possibly match them in cultivation speed. However, these pills should give you a boost during cultivation as they clear and repair your meridians a little. It won''t allow you to match the kids who are training properly, but it will help out a lot."


    Burio couldn''t help but feel excited after receiving these pills. Of course, not only him but the other adults as well. They were already living a life many times better than they could hope in the past. Their cultivation was slower than the kids, but they were improving steadily. Now, they even got those so-called alchemist pills that neither of them had ever seen before. How could they not be happy? "Thank you, Roan. I''ll definitely find a way to pay this debt one day."


    Roan didn''t seem to care what they thought, though. "I don''t expect anything from you. After all, our levels are too different. As long as you take care of the kids until they be adults and allow them to take care of themselves, that will be enough of a payment for me."


    Burio and the others nodded, assuring Roan. "Don''t worry. We''ll do our best."


    Malo, one of the five twelve-year-old kids that helped take care of the younger ones, couldn''t help but ask with an excited expression after seeing Roan pass the adults some pills. "Can we get some pills as well?!"


    *Pah!*


    However, Roan pped the back of his head, responding in a stern tone, "Stop your bullshit. These pills would be almost of no help for Purple Color Aptitudes like yours. Instead of wasting my time asking for pills, why don''t you train more, huh?"


    Malo rubbed the back of his head as he left, thinking to himself, ''I really don''t like him.''


    Well, except for Liza, none of the kids liked Roan anyway.

 Chapter 732 - Pulling Each Others Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 732 - Pulling Each Other''s Cultivation</h4>


    Back inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Rean watched as the upgrade process of the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop happened. Well, it wasn''t as if he could see anything else other than the Spiritual Energy rushing inside that spatial barrier.


    In any case, the Spiritual Energy eventually finished entering it before the barrier shattered to pieces. Only then could Rean enter to see what he obtained from the upgrades, excluding the hammer he had already obtained.


    "Hmm?" Rean soon noticed the big machine on the wall. There were many disys to control it. But above all, it was the shape that caught Rean''s attention. Soon, he muttered to himself in slight confusion, "An electric furnace? It looks a lot like the one I used back on Earth when I worked as a metallurgist."


    Rean got closer to it and soon found out that it indeed used electricalponents to operate. However, after using the controls for a while, he soon found out that it was very different. "This is quite nice. This is a furnace that works with both Spiritual Energy and electricity."


    Rean then took out a few low-level ores and put them inside for a quick test. "Oh! It uses the circuitry part for precision. However, it allows the infusing of Spiritual Energy and Elements without having to keep the door open. So far, I''ve used those medieval forgers until now and had to keep the mouths open to send the energies inside."


    Rean then looked at several dim orbs by the side of the controlling system, continuing to mutter, "However, this one uses these transfer orbs to send everything inside without even opening the furnace. This is really good."


    After that, he tried to use his Light Element and Spiritual Energy on the orbs. The moment he did that, the energies were transferred into the furnace within a split second without anything being wasted. With that, he let out a chuckle as he said, "Truly impressive. Not only was the energy transfer fast, but there wasn''t any loss of energy either."


    It didn''t matter how good Rean was at forging in the past. There would always be a loss of energy and imperfections. That was the nature of the job in a medieval environment like this. However, such a thing was now gone. Well, it wasn''t as if true perfection could be achieved, but Rean wouldn''t be too far from it with this furnace, at least not in the part that involved the furnace.


    Rean worked on the ores he chucked in for some time before finally finishing everything. He then took it out and put it in a dagger mold. Everything went well until the time to temper it arrived. At that moment, Rean noticed a problem. "Eh? Where''s the hammer?"


    Rean looked around, but the hammer was nowhere to be seen. It was only then that he noticed another machine on the opposite side of the workshop.


    "This..." Rean walked around as he touched the machine with a smile on his face. "A Power Hammer! My days of striking metal are over... or so I wish." Rean finally found his hammer by the side of the machine. "Detailed work would still need a more hands-on approach. However, this Power Hammer will definitely save most of the hard work.


    Of course, Rean knew that this was a power hammer given by the Soul Gem System, so it definitely wasn''t as simple as that. "I see...this Power Hammer strikes the metal while it keeps its head covered in Spiritual Energy. Well, that''s to be expected since using a hammer alone would give no results."


    With that, Rean took the dagger and began to strike it.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Once it cooled down beyond a certain point, he would send it back to the furnace to heat it up once again. Then, it would go back on the Power Hammer. Only at the very end did Rean use his Soul Gem Hammer toplete the small details. Eventually, he finished the forging process by tempering the dagger in a special liquid he created. "Very good, now I need to make a handle. After that, I just need to polish and sharpen it."


    Around an hourter, Rean exited the cksmith Workshop with an Earth Middle-level dagger that could absorb Light Element once Spiritual Energy was used on it. "Very good result. I think it can even resist a few strikes of an Earth Peak-level weapon before breaking."


    However, Rean couldn''t help but sigh as well after using the new tools he had obtained. "I should have waited for the upgrades before forging the new ck and White Stars. Oh well, I''ll just make new ones once I reach the Soul Transformation Realm."


    Seeing that Rean came out, Roan sent him a message through their Soul Connection, asking, ''Are you done?''


    Rean nodded, replying, ''Pretty much. What about you and Kentucky?''


    ''We are ready to go here,'' Roan answered.


    Rean smiled and then came down to look for Luna. After that, he passed the dagger to her, telling her soon after, "Keep it safe, and don''t use it against the other kids, understood?"


    Luna couldn''t help but be impressed with the dagger''s appearance. Rean''s dagger was snow-white, without any specs of dirt on it. For a girl like Luna, it looked very beautiful. Not to mention that Rean had worked on the details to make it look more like a piece of art than a weapon.


    "Alright!" Luna quickly sheathed the dagger as she nodded in response and put it on her waist. She had no intention of refusing the gift whatsoever.


    Reanughed as he patted her head after that, telling her, "Good. This is something for you to defend yourself. You can only use it if someone wishes to harm you. Don''t forget that."


    Luna brightly smiled and nodded.


    Rean then turned around, preparing to leave, when suddenly, he noticed hundreds of eyes focused on his body. Sure enough, the other kids were very jealous of Luna''s gift. In the end, he bitterly smiled before saying, "Alright, I''ll make a few pieces of equipment for all of youter. However, you''ll need to wait for me toe back. I have somewhere else to go for now."


    Roan saw that and couldn''t help butin, ''Are you crazy? Are you going to give a weapon to each kid? They''re already hurting themselves with the wooden weapons I made for them. If you do that, they''ll seriously kill each other.''


    Rean almostughed when he heard that, responding, ''To think you would care so much about these kids.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response, saying, ''What''s the point in saving all of them, just for them to die right after?''


    Rean shook his head after hearing that. Then, he said with a yful smile, ''All I said was that I was going to make a piece of equipment for each of them. I never said I was going to make them weapons.''


    Only then did Roan understand. Rean was going to made defensive equipment like armors, cors, bracelets, and so on. They were all kids, so they wouldn''t bother over what kind of equipment they got as long as they looked nice like Luna''s. ''I see...that''s good enough.''


    Rean smiled but didn''t say anything else either. After that, the two of them flew above Celis just to see Kentucky sleeping in his nest. "I say, Celis, doesn''t it bother you to have this guy living on your branches?"


    Celis denied that notion, replying with, "Of course not! Look closer."


    Rean and Roan paid attention and soon noticed a very small stream of energying and leaving Kentucky''s body. It wasn''t Spiritual Energy, nor Elemental Energy. It wasn''t Yin or Yang Energy either, much less World Essence. "So that''s what you meant. Is this energy the one that appears when a Divine Demon Bird forms a bond with a World Swallowing Cedar?"


    Celis confirmed Rean''s doubts, replying, "Exactly. This is beneficial for him and me. It should help our cultivation increase faster, so it''s also helpful for you two. After all, we all have some kind of cultivation connection where our levels can''t surpass but can pull everyone''s realm together."


    Rean and Roan were satisfied to see the results of that bond bearing fruits so early. "That''s good."


    Roan then approached Kentucky, shouting, "Hey, chicken! wake up!"


    Kentucky slowly opened his eyes, annoyed that someone stopped his siesta time. "What? Is it time to eat already?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched before he kicked the Minokawa, saying, "Eat your head! Let''s go. It''s time to go out and challenge those tribes."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "Don''t forget, Kentucky. The one with the best reward will be the victor."


    Only then did Kentucky remember that challenge. "Oh! That''s right!" Kentucky looked at Celis right after, telling him, "I''m going now, so take care of the kids."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Just go and do what you need to do already you three." Celis already knew what it was about. "I don''t needbat experience anymore, only energy. Just leave me here, and I can pull you all together with my cultivation."


    That wasn''t a lie. Just like how Rean and Roan could pull Kentucky''s cultivation forward, Kentucky could do the same thing for the twins. Because Celis''s cultivation was now limited by its connection with Kentucky, it also meant that pulling Kentucky''s cultivation would affect the twins and vice versa. Of course, only one of them cultivating would take much longer than when the four of them did it. That being said, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t stop cultivating either. There was a limit to what Celis could do alone.


    Rean and Roan then boarded Kentucky''s back and took flight, quickly leaving the protection formation. Following that, Kentucky headed out of Koran Forest, where the three of them finally decided to separate. Who knows what each one of them would bring backter?

 Chapter 733 - Training

    <h4>Chapter 733 - Training</h4>


    Rean was flying on his own while looking at the map on his jade slip. "Hmm...there are a total of 321 small tribes, 53 medium tribes, and two big tribes on this side of Koran Forest alone. Visiting the small tribes will be of no use since they wouldn''t have anyone capable of fighting me. The medium tribes should be my targets since they should have some beings at the Nascent Soul Realm."


    He then continued thinking out loud as he muttered, "As for big tribes, it''s normal for them to have Soul Transformation Protectors, let alone having those at the Nascent Soul Realm present there." At this moment, Rean remembered when he, Roan, and Kentucky visited one of those big tribes. There was no way they could challenge the people there, even with the three of them working together.


    "In theory, the closer a tribe is to Koran Forest, the more confident a tribe is in their strength. After all, demon beasts leaving it to attack the surrounding tribes are more or lessmon events. Of course, the tribes'' warriors often enter Koran Forest to train as well, so it isn''t unfair." Rean then separated seven tribes in his jade slip map, which he decided to be his targets. "Let''s see which one of them has the best treasure."


    Somewhere else, Roan was pondering over the same problem. It''s just that he didn''t care too much about it. "I''ll just head to the first medium-sized tribe that appears near Koran Forest. As for what kind of items they have...well, fuck it." That was his train of thought.


    Of course, there was also Kentucky. Unlike Rean and Roan, he simply decided to head straight into the medium-sized tribes. His train of thought was to check what they had without paying attention to the Zasfins, and only decide if he would fight for it or not after. It was...a very bold approach.


    "Oh, there''s one!" Out of nowhere, Kentucky dived down like a meteor.


    "Who goes there?!" As soon as he entered the range of that tribe expert''s Spiritual Sense, they came out to check on him.


    However, Kentuckypletely ignored them as his body burst into ck and white mes. There were three Nascent Soul Realm Zasfins in that tribe, and they all attacked Kentucky at the same time without hesitation. Unfortunately, the strongest one there was only at the Middle Stage. On top of that, his Bloodline Soul Mark was only at Rank Three. With Kentucky''s Spiritual Energy and Soul Power now fused, their attacks simply couldn''t break through his defense.


    *Boom!*


    Kentucky passed by the Zasfins and mmed into the biggest building in the tribe. It had a Spiritual Sense Blockage Formation, so he had to break it to see what could be found inside. "Eh? Is that all you have?" Kentucky then looked at the Zasfins he knocked aside in his dive as he asked them, "Why are you all so poor?"


    The Zasfin leader''s mouth twitched as he inwardly cursed, ''You just destroyed my house, and you''reining that I''m poor?! Fuck you!'' Sure enough, the three of them started to attack one more, trying to cut Kentucky down. However...


    *Vup!*


    Before their attacks couldnd, Kentucky pped his wings, shooting like a bullet in the distance as he said to them, "Since you don''t have anything that interests me, I''m leaving. Until some other day, I guess."


    The Zasfins were in a rage as they tried to pursue Kentucky. However, catching up to him was just a pipe dream. Kentucky was a Divine Demon Bird, a Minokawa! Let alone Nascent Soul, even Initial Stage Soul Transformation Realm Zasfins couldn''t possibly match him in speed. At least not if they weren''t fully focused on speed.


    Back on Rean''s side, he was more methodical. There wasn''t any Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin in the first tribe he visited, only two Nascent Soul Zasfins at the Initial Stage. That being said, they couldn''t pierce through Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill. Rean also had the Light bending skill, so literally no one knew that he was there. "Let''s see what we can find here. Now...where''s the treasure room? Or maybe they have some spatial equipment. Right, they''re too poor to have something like that."


    Without anyone noticing, Rean walked inside the main building, looking for something good. He was even bold enough to enter one of the Nascent Soul Realm Zasfins'' dwellings. Well, that was because the guy inside it wasn''t using Spiritual Sense. Otherwise, Rean would be too close to be able to bend it even though their levels were the same.


    ''Oh...to think that someone from a tribe like this would have Heaven-level equipment.'' Rean was looking at a bow on the Zasfin''s back. From the looks of it, the guy had never left the bow by his side. ''I wonder if this bow would give me the lead in ourpetition...''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and decided to mark this tribe as a potential target. After that, he left and headed to the next one on his list. From start to finish, it was as if he had never been there.


    As for Roan, he was more straightforward. He covered his body and face so that the opposing side couldn''t tell he was a Zasfin. Following that, he used the Spiritual Sense bending skill to make it harder to say whether he was a Zasfin or not. When the enemy saw the humanoid form, he didn''t doubt the person in front of him was a Zasfin. After all, where would he have a seen a Nascent Soul Realm human? The guy thought that Roan simply didn''t want to be recognized so that they wouldn''t seek vengeance against his tribe.


    Roan then fought against two Zasfins at the Nascent Soul Realm. One was at the Initial Stage, while the other one was at the Late Stage. Because he decided to not use the Elements Exchange with Rean, his strength was more or less the same as the two enemies'' bined.


    The other tribe members watched as the battle unfurled in the sky with their eyes wide open. It wasn''t every day one would see such a high-level confrontation.


    As the battle continued, the Zasfin at the Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm shouted, "Who are you? Why are you attacking us?"


    Roan faintly smiled behind his cover, responding, "Training."

 Chapter 734 - Cutting Through!

    <h4>Chapter 734 - Cutting Through!</h4>


    The two Zasfins fighting Roan almost vomited blood after hearing that. Soon, one of them shouted in response, "Training...your ass! What is your real objective? Were you sent by the Kalosc Tribe?" One didn''t need to think much to understand that this tribe was in a feud with the tribe that Zasfin mentioned.


    However, Roan shook his head as he used the Three ws of the Dragon.? While the enemies had a hard time defending against it, Roan spoke, "Well, I''m also looking for some good treasures. I''ll take a look at your tribe after we finish this fight. As for this Kalosc you mentioned... I don''t even know where they''re located. Do you know if they have some good treasures? I might pay a visit to them after I finish things here."


    The two Zasfins couldn''t help but be taken aback. Wasn''t that the same as saying that he would win this sh and still have enough strength to attack their enemies? "Fuck you!"


    The Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin immediately gave up talking and went all out.


    ''Chaos of the Ice World!''


    The other Zasfin followed the leader as he brandished his greatest move as well.


    ''Dawn of the Sea!''


    Roan was more than satisfied with their reactions since that''s how he would test his strength. In any case, he just wanted to see how much the fusion of Spiritual Energy and Soul Power would help him.


    ''Death Style, Second Movement Form, Shadow Air!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    Roan quickly retreated with Shadow Air, a variation of Shadow Steps but solely made for fights in the skies. He worked on it ever since he entered the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Now that he was in the Nascent Soul Realm and his Spiritual Energy was fused with Soul Power, it increased the effectiveness of the movement skill even more. Not only that, but it was made with Death World in mind, a skill that made an area spanning a kilometer radius around Roan go dark. Without a doubt, those two skills were made for each other.


    Roan''s fused Spiritual Energy and Soul Power was imbued in his Crescent Moon attack. As mentioned before, Crescent Moon was a wide-area attack. With the fusion of energies and his element together, its attack power was greatly amplified.


    *Boom!*


    All three attacks met in the middle before a huge explosion took form in the skies of the tribe. However, the Crescent Moon wave moved out of the st radius in the next moment, flying in the direction of the two Nascent Soul Zasfins. Not only that, they were slow to react because of Death World.


    In any case, Roan wasn''t exchanging Elements with Rean, not to mention that one of the enemies was at the Late Stage Nascent Soul realm. He quickly raised his hand forward as a giant wall of ice took form in front of him. It also shielded his tribe member, who was right behind him.


    ''Ice Aegis!''


    *Bang!*


    The Crescent Moon hit the ice wall head-on. However, because of their slow reaction, it didn''t formpletely. Part of the attack power still passed through, leaving a few injuries behind on their bodies.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    Normally, such a level of injury wouldn''t bother Zasfins at the Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm. However, it wasn''t just any normal attack. Not only did it have Roan''s destructive Dark Element, but it was also amplified by the fusion of Spiritual Energy and Soul Power.


    "Chief!" Hispanion rushed in his direction, but just as he was about to appear by his side, Roan''s shadow form took form behind him. Of course, the guy had always kept his Spiritual Sense active, so he instantly noticed when Roan appeared. Nevertheless, Roan was just too fast in using his skills, not to mention that the enemy was at the same level as him. For Roan, who could fight a Late Stage Nascent Soul Zasfins head-on, someone at the Initial Stage was of little concern.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Roan followed up with his fastest attack, shooting in the Zasfin''s direction like a bullet!


    "You dare ignore me?!" Of course, the Zasfin chief wasn''t out ofmission yet. In the end, Roan didn''t inflict enough damage to incapacitate a Late Stage Nascent Soul Zasfin. The fact that he dyed the guy with just that little amount of damage was proof of how strong the fusion of Spiritual Energy and Soul Power was.


    Hundreds of frozen icicles appeared around Roan, shooting at him from all sides.


    ''Piercing Hell!''


    *Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi...*


    The icicles passed through Roan''s body, leaving numerous holes behind. However, his shadow form disappeared right after, leaving no dead body behind. In an instant, the old Zasfin shouted in slight fear, "Not good!"


    Roan''s voice then echoed in his ears through a Spiritual Sense Message, saying, ''Toote, old man.''


    However, the old Zasfin wasn''t going to give up just like that. ''Who said so?''


    Not long after, the guy showed his equipment, a pair of vambraces, which he hadn''t used until now due to his own ranged style. Then again, it wasn''t as if he didn''t know how to use it. After all, even if one was used to fighting at long range, one wouldn''t allow oneself to be useless if someone got close to them.


    However, Roan''s faint smile didn''t disappear as heunched his next attack.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Three identical dark des came from three different sides.


    It was at this moment that the old Zasfin''s experience showed itself. Knowing that he couldn''t defend against the three des at once, he first turned his body slightly to the right, which would allow one of Roan''s des to miss one of his vital areas. At the same time, he lifted his vambraces, using them to block the remaining dark des. Normally, this would have been an amazing reaction due to the circumstances. However...


    ''Hehe! Since I said it was toote, it is toote,'' Roan remarked.


    The first de did miss one of the vital areas, just like what the Zasfin predicted. Unfortunately, it was far from enough. The moment the first attack touched his vambrace, its attack power cut it in two! Naturally, the Zasfin''s arm was sent flying in the process as well. However, that wasn''t all. That''s because that dark de was the illusionary one, which had only 70% of the attack power of the real de.


    The second vambrace was cut through as if it wasn''t even there. Following its path, the de connected with the Zasfin''s head, cutting right through it as well. He was dead!


    Roan then looked at Rean''s new White Star before nodding in satisfaction, thinking to himself, ''That idiot is really good at these things.''

 Chapter 735 - Totem

    <h4>Chapter 735 - Totem</h4>


    Seeing how their tribe leader was killed, the remaining Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin immediately gave up and decided to flee. However, he was simply not as fast as Roan, so it didn''t take long until Roan finished him off as well. ''Sure enough, it''s just like what Sister Orb said. None of these guys tried to sacrifice their Nascent Soul for more power. Well, that''s good for me, I guess.''


    Roan didn''t even stop to think about the two Zasfins that just died. They thought about humans as nothing more than expendable resources, so why should he care? Besides, it was a lot easier trying to kill than prevent taking someone''s life while fighting. Roan, of course, knew that very well.


    Soon after, Roan returned to the tribe he left behind while pursuing thest Zasfin. The Zasfins at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm already took flight the moment their tribe leader died and ran away. The others with lower cultivation also didn''t waste time before they ran on foot. In the end, only the low-level Zasfins and the human ves remained there.


    ''Hmm...what should I do? Should I just get rid of the remaining Zasfins and leave this tribe for the humans to take care of?''


    However, Roan immediately shook his head as he soon thought, ''A few Zasfins already ran in several directions while I was pursuing thest guy. It wouldn''t take long before other Zasfins arrive to check the situation. Most likely, this tribe would be imed by some else. The humans here definitely don''t have the ability to defend themselves. Well, chances are that instead of being killed, they would just be another tribe''s ves.''


    In the end, Roan decided to not do anything before deciding to head inside the main building. The ce had a few simple formations to stop trespassers. However, at Roan''s level, it wasn''t anything too difficult to break through. After that, he began to look around for things he might need.


    Roan found quite a few Rank Three Spirit Stones, which seemed to be umted by the Zasfin leader throughout his lifetime. Naturally, he sent all of that into the Dimensional Realm. There were also a few pieces of equipment, but they were far from what Rean could forge himself. In any case, Roan might be able to sell them in a Zasfin city''s shop for Spirit Stones, so he took them all as well. Last but not least, Roan also found a few useful herbs. It seemed like the Zasfin who lived here knew a little about alchemy, but not that much.


    Roan then left the main building before taking flight as he inwardly muttered, ''Nothing that useful. Let''s try another one.''


    A few dayster, a rumor began to spread in the tribes around Koran Forest. Medium-sized tribes were being attacked one after another by a demon beast and a Nascent Soul Realm enemy. However, no one knew what that demon beast was, nor could they see the face of the Nascent Soul Realm attacker.


    At some point, over forty Nascent Soul Realm Zasfins died. Some of the tribes had all their experts wiped out. Others had some left, but none of their top ones remained. The only thing that the tribes failed to notice was that no humans died in the process, only Zasfins. Well, even if they had noticed, they would probably think that the enemy didn''t care about ves. After all, who would fight for humans in this world?


    Eventually, the remaining medium-sized tribes got scared and asked the big tribes for help, telling them that this might be another ploy by the surrounding Empires. Whether it was true or not, the big tribes in this ce wouldn''t take chances, so they sent their Soul Transformation Realm warriors out.


    Unfortunately for them, by the time they began to investigate, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had already finished their assaults and returned to the valley. One must not forget that they had a time limit to find the treasures.


    Thest one to enter the valley was Kentucky, who carried a very big totem on his talons. Rean and Roan, who had arrived earlier, couldn''t help but be curious as to what the totem was. "That should be the treasure Kentucky found in the tribes."


    Roan nodded and waited for the Minokawa tond before saying, "Alright, these attacks have given us quite a good boost to our Spirit Stone reserves and other umon materials. However, it''s time to decide on who obtained the best treasure."


    Kentucky immediately raised his wing as he hastily said, "I go first!" He then pushed the totem forward before sending his Spiritual Energy inside it. As soon as he did that, the totem began to shine with warm light. However, that wasn''t the impressive thing about it.


    Rean touched the totem and couldn''t help but feel impressed as he muttered, "Yang Energy, and such a pure one at that..." He then looked at Kentucky and asked, "Where did you find this?"


    Kentucky puffed his chest in pride as he replied, "Isn''t that obvious? I got it from one of those medium-sized tribes." Following that, he pointed at the totem and continued, "Both you and I know how good an item that can generate Yang Energy is. That''s why I chose this totem as my treasure."


    Rean was happy that Kentucky found such a thing, saying, "That''s great! Do you know how they crafted it? I would love to make a few more."


    Kentucky was taken aback for a moment before he looked away, trying to avoid Rean''s gaze as he let out an awkward chuckle. "Well...I killed the Zasfins who fought me for the totem, so I don''t know."


    "Sigh..." Rean couldn''t help but feel disappointed, letting out a sigh not long after. "Show me where their tribe was locatedter. I want to take a look. Maybe they left some blueprints behind."


    Roan then moved forward and took out a Soul Stone. "I didn''t expect to find one of these things in the Tribes'' Zone, especially in a medium-sized tribe. We all know that these stones are also made with the kids'' souls."


    Roan then shook his head as he continued, "However, the rule was to find the most valuable treasure. Even if we wouldn''t use this thing, it doesn''t change that it''s far rarer than Heaven-level equipment. That''s why I selected it."


    Rean nodded after hearing Roan''s exnation. The Soul Stones were made already, so there was no point in thinking about what they were before. "I understand."


    Kentucky also didn''t like it, saying with a gloomy expression, "I know we can sell it for quite a fortune. However, I truly don''t want to see it being used to increase some Zasfin''s Soul Power."


    Soon, he asked, "Can we destroy itter?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded in agreement. They also didn''t like the idea very much, not to mention that they weren''t in need of anything at the moment. "Alright, we''ll do that."


    Roan then looked at the totem Kentucky got. "Nheless, I have to admit that this totem is a lot more valuable...at least it is for us."


    Kentucky was obviously delighted that Roan said so, prompting him to say, "Right? Right?!"


    After that, he looked at Rean and asked, "How about you? Can you bring something better than my totem out?

 Chapter 736 - It Is Decided

    <h4>Chapter 736 - It Is Decided</h4>


    Rean scratched the back of his head before he took a bow out of the Dimensional Realm. In the end, Rean didn''t find anything better than that bow, so he returned and fought the Zasfins of that tribe. "I was too unlucky. Out of all the tribes I challenged, only one had a piece of Heaven-level equipment. None of the other tribes even had one."


    Kentucky then puffed his chest once more as he said with great glee, "Then, I''m the winner! Hahaha!"


    Roan didn''t care that much about losing, so he changed the topic, asking, "So, how did the fusion of Spiritual Energy and Soul Power affect yourbat? In my case, it improved mybat power a lot. I don''t think I would have an issue challenging an average Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. I fought a few Zasfins at the Initial and Middle Stages, but they weren''t my match. Only Late Stage ones could hold on for some time, but I ultimately won anyway."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "We''re more or less simr on thebat power side. I also found a Late Nascent Soul Zasfin who had a Middle Stage Zasfin as a subordinate. It was only because of the support of that Middle Stage Zasfin that the Late Stage one was able to fight me on equal grounds. If he was alone, I don''t think the battle would have been a draw."


    Kentucky then opened his wings as he bragged, "You two are too weak! I won a battle against a Peak Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin. Hahaha!"


    Rean and Roan didn''t find it strange as Roan responded, "Unsurprising. We refrained from using each other''s elements. In your case, you already have both Light and Dark Affinity, so you could use them as you wish. You didn''t need us at all."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying in response, "That''s true. Don''t forget, Kentucky. If we do exchange elements, both Roan and I can even fight an Initial Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivator and win in most scenarios. We didn''t even use my new swords'' Elemental Gathering ability since we created a situation where we could only rely on ourselves. Suppose we do use the swords'' abilities and exchange elements. In that case, it wouldn''t be surprising if we could put up a fight against a Middle Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivator if we fought together."


    Kentucky didn''t seem to want to let it go, saying, "So what? It only means that in a situation where we only have our bodies, I''m stronger."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, responding, "You''re a Divine Demon Beast and have a certain amount of support from the Soul Gem System. If you didn''t win in body-onlybat, then your bloodline as a Minokawa would be meaningless. Especially since Minokawas excel in defense more than anything else."


    Kentucky finally agreed after hearing that, replying with, "Well, I guess that''s true."


    Roan ignored the Minokawa and looked at the totem, saying, "Still, what a great treasure. The amount of Yang Energy it gathers isn''t that impressive. Rean can do better than that alone. However, if he cultivates with it by his side, it would save him a bit of effort. The same goes for me since Yangplements Yin, which is also part of my cultivation technique manual."


    Rean nodded. "Should we go to the Tribe where Kentucky got it?"


    Celis, who had been hearing so far, finally talked. "I think it will be useless."


    Naturally, the attention of Rean''s group was piqued. With that, they waited for Celis to continue talking as he told them, "The wood used in this totem is not something you''ll find in this world. In fact, I feel like it was a tremendous waste to use this wood to create the totem. Those who created this thing truly didn''t know what they had in their hands. Such a pity, such a pity..."


    "So...what kind of wood is this?" Rean asked, voicing everyone else''s thoughts.


    Celis then exined, "This is Divine Parasol Tree Wood. I''m not talking about the Parasol Trees, but a Parasol Tree that awakened its sentience like me. Not only that, but this one seems to have been nurtured by a real Phoenix. That''s why it can gather Yang Energy on its own. This isn''t a piece of equipment but a simple carving made out of wood. Its abilitiese from the wood itself."


    Rean''s group couldn''t help but think about Phex after hearing that. "Does it have something to do with him?"


    Celis, who already heard about their encounter with Gn''s grandfather, wasn''t sure as he replied, "I don''t know. But chances are high. The only question I have is why would such a rare piece of wood appear in a medium-sized tribe like that. I don''t think that Phoenix called Phex would have let the wood go. First of all, I don''t think he would have let anyone kill the Divine Parasol Tree in the first ce."


    "Kill?" Those words took Rean and Roan aback.


    Celis understood why, though. "Yes, kill. This wood is part of a dead Parasol Tree. If it was taken from a living Divine Parasol Tree, the main body would be able to feel where it is. It''s simr to how I spread my saplings and can watch everything they can. A Divine Parasol Tree''s pride wouldn''t allow its wood to be used for such an idiotic thing."


    He then lifted one of his roots out of the ground as he continued, "As you can see, I can move my body as I wish. If I was still at Stage Ten, I could even take on a human form. That being said, the Divine Parasol Tree would have definitelye after this totem."


    Rean pondered a bit before asking Roan, "Do you think we should bring it to Senior Phex?"


    Roan understood what Rean was trying to achieve. "You think we can get a few favors from him. Or at the very least, it would prevent future problems if we exin how we found it. After all, if he sees this thing with us, he might have the wrong idea."


    Roan then added, "However, that''s considering Phex has something to do with this. If he doesn''t, giving this Divine Parasol Tree to him might be a big loss for us."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t you create some nice equipment from it?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "Yes...but I would prefer to keep it intact to help out with our cultivation."


    In the end, Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said, "Oh well, let''s just keep it with us for the time being. If Phex finds out, let''s just say we didn''t know what it was. After all, we only know what it is because of Celis."


    Roan, Kentucky, and Celis agreed with Rean as Roan said, "Then, it''s decided."

 Chapter 737 - Breakthroughs

    <h4>Chapter 737 - Breakthroughs</h4>


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky decided to give it a try and sat by the totem''s side. Sure enough, because their cultivation used Yang Energy, the totem made things easier for them. After a while, Rean could not help but say, "I guess our cultivation is around 5% or so faster now that part of the Yang Energy is being gathered by the totem." It didn''t seem like much. But over time, this amount would keep umting.


    Roan and Kentucky nodded in agreement. "Indeed, it''s very good."


    Celis was the only one who didn''t seem to care, so that caught the attention of Rean''s group as one of them asked, "Celis, don''t you need Yang Energy?"


    Celisughed out loud after hearing that, responding with, "Hahaha! Of course I do! However, my roots are able to prate the earth and reach the magma below. Unlike flesh and blood beings like you, that impure Yang Energy is not toxic for me. Don''t underestimate a World Swallowing Cedar."


    Of course, that was beneficial for Rean''s group since Celis''s cultivation also pulled their own. "That''s good, then."


    In the end, Rean asked Kentucky to move the totem and put it right in the middle of where the kids lived. That way, the kids who needed Yang Energy for cultivation would benefit from it. One must remember that Rean obtained a lot of cultivation manuals back in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. Naturally, there was nock of Yang and Yin type cultivation manuals for all mainstream elemental affinities. Roan then distributed them after revising the manuals for humans to use.


    As for the kids who didn''t need Yang Energy, the totem wasn''t able to gather enough to make that much of a difference. Not to mention that Yangplemented Yin, so it helped Yin Energy users, even if just a little.


    After that, Rean built a building with Kentucky''s help around the totem before drawing a formation below. That way, the Yang Energy gathered by it, which waspletely devoid of impurities, wouldn''t escape the range of the kids'' living ce. Well, that building also had rooms reserved for Rean and Roan. Kentucky also benefited from it since the building was constructed inside Celis''s area.


    The days passed by in a sh, and the search for the attackers of the tribes continued. Unfortunately, over three months had gone by, and no clues were obtained regarding Rean and Roan, who were currently focused on cultivating and training their side upations.


    During this time, Malo''s group had finally reached the peak of the Energy Gathering Realm and were ready to enter the Foundation Establishment Realm. They weren''t the only ones, though. At least half of the Purple Color Aptitude Kids had simr cultivation speeds. Some even showed great talent and patience for the art of cultivation.


    Roan, knowing that rushing things wasn''t beneficial for their foundations, told them to stay at the peak of the Energy Gathering Realm. He also did that so that he could apany everyone''s breakthrough at the same time. That way, those kids and the adults observing them would be able to exin to others who reached that level in the future.


    Eventually, a total of 50 kids had reached the peak of the Energy Gathering Realm. Almost half of them, 23 in total, had Purple Color Aptitude. The others were both Red Color or Blue Color. Obviously, those with Blue Color Aptitude were the least present, with just two girls reaching that level with that aptitude. As one could imagine, those two girls with Blue Color Aptitude were none other than Liza and Luna. They had seen part of Rean and Roan''s memories, which had been of great help for their own training.


    As for the other Purple Color and Red Color kids, they were too young to understand the concept of cultivation or didn''t have the necessary patience. After all, asking kids to stay put and absorb energy was anything but easy. Many of them cked on purpose, and Roan wouldn''t keep an eye on the kids 100% of the time. Nevertheless, because Roan had set up a target for each cultivating kid to achieve, none of them were truly falling behind. Or, to be more specific, they wouldn''t dare to fall behind since Roan''s punishments were anything but gentle.


    Roan then gathered those kids and began to exin how breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm worked. It was already described in their cultivation manuals. In any case, many of them still had several doubts. Roan was very patient, spending several hours with those kids.


    Rean didn''t help since there was no need for it at this level of cultivation. He just cultivated nearby in case something happened. After all, the one responsible for cultivation issues was Roan, not him. Roan knew that as well, so he only asked for Rean''s help when there was an actual need for it.


    "Are there any more questions?" Roan asked as he looked at the group of kids. Burio''s group was also there, just listening to the exnations. "Good! Malo,e forward. You''re the oldest kid between them all, so you go first to set an example."


    Malo was twelve years old when he arrived in the valley, but he was the first to turn thirteen after these past few months.


    Malo nodded and sat with his back turned to Roan. After that, he took his cultivation manual before deeply breathing. Soon, he began the process of breaking through into the Foundation Establishment Realm. The pirs were created inside his Dantian as his Spiritual Pool increased in size. Everything was going as smoothly as it could be.


    Roan looked at that and nodded with satisfaction. ''As expected of a Purple Color Talent. Everything seems so simple for them.''


    Fortunately, there was no need for the consumption of Spirit Stones since the Spiritual Energy in the valley was equivalent to Rank Three ones. That was far more than enough for such a level of cultivation.


    Eventually, a burst of Spiritual Energy came out of Malo''s Dantian, spreading outwards as the other kids looked at him.


    "Not bad," Roan said. Naturally, Malo came to understand that receiving praise from Roan was worth more than gold, so he was very happy, replying with, "Thank you, Senior Roan.


    Roan slightly nodded as he said, "You created nine pirs, which is the limit of the Foundation Establishment Realm. You can head down now. Focus on calming your foundation down for the next week or two."


    Roan then looked at the other kids after that and said, "You don''t need to create nine pirs like him. As long as you get at least seven, that''s enough. Now, next!"


    And just like that, one kid after another moved forward to begin their breakthroughs, feeling excited after Malo''s sess.

 Chapter 738 - Mission

    <h4>Chapter 738 - Mission</h4>


    There were no failures during the breakthroughs, which was expected considering the resources avable for everyone. Once they were done with it, Roan looked at Burio''s group and said, "Alright, that''s how it goes. If there are any other kids ready for a breakthrough, you can exin it to them yourselves. It will also be useful for you. After all, your aptitudes might be lower, but you have a much better environment to work towards it."


    Burio and the other adults nodded in response. They knew that Roan was right. "Don''t worry, Roan. Leave the kids to us. Malo and the other older kids will be able to help as well, so it''s fine."


    Roan nodded before turning around to head back to his room.


    Rean also watched the breakthroughs, but in the end, his presence wasn''t necessary.


    Following that, the twins passed the next few days cultivating. However, they weren''t able to keep at it for too long.


    *Tremble!*


    Out of nowhere, the protection formation of the valley began to shake as if someone was attacking it. In fact, that was actually the case. It''s just that the strength used to do that was quite small, far from enough to break through it.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky then rushed outside just to see that it was Gn who was doing that. "Oh, you finally appeared. Couldn''t you at least leave a way for me tomunicate with you from the outside? This formation blocks both vision and Spiritual Sense, so I could only attack the formation to catch your attention."


    Roan and Kentucky looked at Rean, who couldn''t help but scratch the back of his head after hearing that. With an awkward chuckle, he said, "Ahem...I forgot about this detail."


    Roan shook his head after hearing that, refusing toment about it. Following that, he looked back at Gn and said, "I believe this is the first time we''ve met, right? At least, this is the first time we''ve met while I''m not pretending to be a ve."


    Gn agreed with Roan, saying, "That''s true. Well, I heard about you already, and I believe you know about me as well. With that said, let''s leave the self-introductions aside. I came here with the first mission you guys will take as part of the Demon Beast Alliance."


    Rean and the others narrowed their eyes in response as Rean asked, "So, the war is finally starting?"


    Gn nodded, replying, "Yes. It''s still not out in the open, but several small skirmishes are already happening in some isted territories. It won''t take long before it esctes." Gn then used his Spiritual Energy to send a jade slip to Rean''s group, telling them, "Your mission is described inside. As for how you will deal with it, that''s your problem."


    Before Rean and the others could say anything, Gn already turned around and shot into the distance while saying, "My duty is done. I''m leaving."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky looked in the direction where Gn left before looking at the jade slip in their hands. Soon, Rean said, "Well, I guess he had nothing to do with it. Let''s take a look at the mission."


    Surprisingly, not only was the mission exined there. The Demon Beast Alliance also created a merit point system, aiming to attract more help.


    "That''s to be expected," Roan said. "You can be sure that the Soul Rulers will use the same system, considering that they haven''t done it already."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded in agreement with Roan''s words as Rean said soon after, "Alright, let''s leave that aside and check the mission out."


    -Demon Beast in charge: Phex-


    -Participants: Minokawa, Rean, Roan-


    -The Soul Rulers are starting to build Demon Beast Aura Repression Formations. The territories where these formations are being ced are also considered the points our Alliance has its eyes on. At the moment, both sides are holding back their main experts, so no one above Stage Six or Soul Transformation Realm is being allowed to take part.-


    -Mission: This is just the start of the war. All groups who have received this mission are required to destroy at least 10 of those formations. Considering the amount of materials necessary and the timespan, this is the minimum number in case we don''t want to fall back in this run.-


    -Each group''s attacking area has been decided based on their own affinities and the location of their homes. You can find the specific area designed for your group down below.-


    -Minokawa and its group''s target: Celesgal Volcano Region, southwest side. It''s close to the Perfiq Demon Beast Abyss, one of the demon beast areas outside the Demon Beast Continent. Reports show that 70 to 90 Demon Beast Aura Repression Formations are being built in this area. The means to achieve sess will not be considered, only results.-


    -We have our eyes in the area, so there''s no need to worry about reporting how many formations you destroyed.-


    -Mission Reward upon sess: 10 Merit Points. One extra point for any additional destroyed formation during the mission.-


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "What do they mean by having their eyes in the area? From what I can see on the map, that area is enormous. Also, what if some of the stronger Zasfins decide toe out in the end?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before answering, "That''s probably done by the demon beasts at Stage Seven and above. They did say that no one above Stage Six or the Soul Transformation Realm is allowed to take part, right? It probably means that those experts are there only to look. If any side decides to make a move first, the others won''t stay quiet. They are repressing each other."


    Roan then gave them a warning, continuing, "However, you never know what could happen, so you two better be careful. Also, Soul Transformation Realm experts are allowed. That being said, it''s still pretty dangerous if a Middle Stage one or above appears."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded in response as Rean replied, "In any case, that''s still okay. We did want to test our powers more often, right? Now we''ll have that chance."


    "It''s good that you understand," Roan said as he looked into the distance. "Let''s head back inside and prepare to leave."

 Chapter 739 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 739 - Surprise</h4>


    After heading back into the valley, Rean then looked at the World Swallowing Cedar and asked, "What about Celis? Should we leave or bring him inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?"


    Celis already heard what happened through Kentucky, so he immediately answered, "Why? Can''t you do such a thing by yourselves? I told you before. I have no need for battle experience, and I know what I need to do to cultivate. In fact, now that I''ve returned to this stage, I''m being even more thorough, fixing some mistakes I made in the past. Just leave me here unless you''re sure you''ll be in a precarious situation."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t mind. They only asked to see what Celis wanted to do. After all, it was true that Celis could keep cultivating while they were on the move. It wouldn''t be as good as the four of them cultivating, but it was better than nothing. "Alright, then. We will leave you here. Take care of the kids, Celis."


    Celis agreed as he said, "Sure, just go already."


    Still, there was one thing that bothered Rean. "We''re all leaving except for Celis. What if someonees while we''re out? Celis is still in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, after all. If someone simr to Gnes around, there won''t be much Celis can do."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "You said that the formation can definitely stop anyone in the Nascent Soul Realm, right? Other than Gn, there shouldn''t be anyone else. In any case, we can''t stay here forever to look after the kids, not to mention that we can''t put them in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore. In a situation like this, one can only hope."


    Celis already began to lose his patience, though. "Why are you still here? Stop worrying about what can''t be done and just go. Humans are soplicated."


    Kentucky agreed with Celis''s sentiments, saying, "I think so too."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response, replying with, "Well, so be it. Let''s go."


    Kentucky then bade farewell to Celis before Rean and Roan jumped on his back. Not long after, they left the valley and disappeared in the distance.


    Rean then looked at the map, trying to calcte the time necessary to arrive there. Of course, as always, he kept his Spiritual Sense and Light bending skill active. "No wonder they gave this area for us to take care of. It''s only three days away from Koran Forest and still in the Tribes'' Zone. Sure enough, that would be the best ce."


    Roan nodded, saying, "That''s not all. The region they put us in charge of is full of mountains and high peaks. It''s the perfect stage for a Demon Bird to battle. It seems like Phex chose this ce with Kentucky in mind."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh, responding, "Hahaha! That also means he doesn''t care about the two of us at all."


    "Obviously." Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said, "Phex cares about Kentucky, not us. Why should he give us an easy time? Besides, we''re humans. He has no reason to consider our well-being at all. You could say that this is a battlefield made for Kentucky to train."


    Kentucky was quite happy after hearing that, saying, "As expected of another Divine Demon Beast."


    Rean then calmed down before sitting on Kentucky''s back, shrugging his shoulders as he said, "Oh well, we have three days on our hands until we arrive. Let''s not leave all the work for Celis alone." Soon after, he took out several Rank Three Spirit Stones and began to cultivate. While inside the valley, there was no need for these stones. But now that they were outside, the stones finally gained meaning again in their cultivation.


    Roan agreed with Rean''s idea and took out a few Rank Three Spirit Stones before cultivating. And just like that, three days went by in a sh.


    Rean''s group could finally see the Celesgal Volcano. However, it did not mean that they were close. This region carried the volcano''s name because of how prominent it was. Even though Rean''s group was a few hundreds of kilometers away, they could still see its outline. That''s just how big it was.


    However, they didn''t pay much attention to it before heading to the southeast side. However, it didn''t take long before Rean noticed a very strong Spiritual Sense touching his Spiritual Sense bending skill. Fortunately, they were at the very border of that Spiritual Sense, so Rean could still bend it.


    "Definitely Stage Seven Spiritual Sense, not far from Stage Eight," Rean said with a serious expression.


    Of course, they were already expecting something like this. "That''s a good thing. As long as it''s here, neither side''s top experts will intervene." Soon after, Roan asked Rean to turn the skill off. "We can''t suddenly appear too close to that Stage Seven Demon Beast''s Spiritual Sense. Stop bending his Spiritual Sense so that he knows we''reing."


    Rean nodded before both his Spiritual Sense and Light bending skill were deactivated. Sure enough, the Demon Beast responsible for watching this area looked in the twins'' direction as it thought, ''One Rank Five Demon Beast and...two humans. So that''s the group Senior Phex tasked me to keep a close eye on.''


    As Rean and Roan got closer and closer to the area marked on the map, they noticed quite a few Zasfins and Demon Beasts battling on the ground below. There were also some Stage Four Demon Beasts fighting against Core and Soul Fusion Realm Zasfins in the air.


    "It seems like the fights have already started at the lower levels," Kentuckymented as he watched things from the skies.


    Not too long after, Rean''s groupnded at the top of one of the mountains. There, they could see a few other groups of Stage Five Demon Beasts. There were also three beasts at Stage Six. As expected, they immediately looked at Rean''s group. Or, to be more precise, at Rean and Roan, who were humans.


    One of the Rank Six Demon Beasts couldn''t help but say, "Oh, it''s already very rare for a single Nascent Soul human to appear, and now there are three of them. That''s quite interesting."


    The other two Rank Six Demon Beasts nodded in agreement, also finding that sight quite peculiar.


    However, Rean and Roan were more surprised by what they said as they simultaneously said in surprise, "Three Nascent Soul Realm humans?"


    As if hearing the twins'' words, a man with arge greatsword on his back moved forward, out of the demon beast ranks. In the end, Rean, Roan, and the man couldn''t help but look at each other with surprise in their eyes.

 Chapter 740 - The Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 740 - The Agreement</h4>


    The man then looked at the other two Stage Five Demon Beasts by his side before saying something. He was a little far away, so Rean and Roan didn''t hear what he was saying. Nevertheless, after he was done, he came to talk with the twins, saying, "Well, well, well...I do know a few humans at the Nascent Soul Realm from the Demon Beast Continent. However,pared to the number of Stage Five Demon Beasts and Nascent Soul Realm Zasfins, humans don''t amount to even 0.1% of them. To think that there would be three of us in the same mission."


    Rean smiled as he nodded, responding, "Indeed. It''s also a surprise to see another human at the Nascent Soul Realm, a Late Stage one at that. Say, why are you participating in this mission? The number of human experts is already pitifully low. Wouldn''t it be too risky for you? Are the merit points really worth that much?"


    The man was taken aback by Rean and Roan''s words as he said in response, "Wait a minute...could it be that you don''t know about the agreement between humans and the Demon Beast Alliance?"


    The twins immediately shook their heads as Rean replied with a question. "What kind of agreement?"


    The man sighed before exining, "First, let me introduce myself. You can call me Luti Fra. Well, as you know, the Demon Beast Continent is basically the only ce where humans can live as something else other than ves. Of course, they also need to be strong to survive. Because the ce is infested with demon beasts, any human cities are doomed to be destroyed, so all you can find are very tiny isted tribes. Well, even those are extremely rare due to the number of humans who can survive there."


    Luti continued, "However, the humans who survive are usually strong. Our numbers there are small, but the few of us who exist can definitely fight fiercely. In this war between Zasfins and demon beasts, no one knows who has the advantage. That being said, any extra help is more than wee."


    It was then that Luti smiled as he continued, "That''s where the Demon Beast Alliance made their move. Humans would never be idiotic enough to side with Zasfins. Not after how we were treated so far. Not to mention that almost all humans who have high cultivations live in the Demon Beast Continent.? The top beasts of the alliance sent a message to the entire Demon Beast Continent. If the humans living there decide to help with the war, we would be given one small continent for ourselves."


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. However, Rean quickly understood why the alliance gave out that promise, saying, "This is gigantic. ording to the maps we have, it has a total of 37 continents. As you can imagine, promising a single continent as a reward isn''t a bad deal if it turns out that the humans contributed to winning the war. After all, the Demon Beast Alliance would still have another 36 to live on."


    Surprisingly, Roan shook his head as he told Rean, "You''re incorrect on thest part." He then passed the jade slip with all the maps to Rean and Luti as he told them, "Look inside. I marked the territories that the Demon Beast Alliance will try to take, and the Zasfins will try to defend."


    Rean and Luti looked at it but still failed to understand. Soon, one of them asked, "What about it?"


    Roan then looked at him before looking at Luti in front of him, telling him, "The point is, the forces of both sides are very simr. However, because the territories that are being defended by the Zasfins are several times bigger, they wouldn''t be able to protect all of them. They''re fated to lose quite a few of them."


    Roan continued, "However, both sides seem to understand that already. If the Zasfins aren''t idiots, which I believe they aren''t, they won''t try too hard to defend some worthlessnds. They''ll just step back once they see that it''s a lost cause and save their strength to defend the territories that really matter."


    Rean and Luti had to admit that that was right. Nevertheless, they knew that it wasn''t this point that Roan wanted to talk about.


    Sure enough, Roan reached the main topic, saying, "Once both territories are bnced, the Zasfins will have the most continents with resources to defend themselves. Besides, it''s not like they lose to the demon beasts in power. With that being said, this is the point where the real war will start."


    Roan finally revealed the issue. "Now then, we''ve finally arrived at the point where you said that the demon beasts will have 37 continents to choose, leaving one for the humans. That is wrong. I''m not even sure if this war will have a winner or not, let alone the demon beasts being able to take all the continents."


    Roan then pointed at the continents that he thought would pose little to no resistance. "These are the continents that the Demon Beast Alliance will most likely have at the end. Of course, depending on how the war goes, they might end up with a few more or a few less. In any case, there''s no way for this war to finish with one side taking everything. In the end, this will still be shared by both Zasfins and demon beasts. The only difference is that the Demon Beasts will have a lot more space to live in than before. Also, you better not hope for too much. Let alone the humans might not get any continent at all in the end. Even if they do get one, it''ll be one of those poor continents with not a lot of resources."


    Luti was surprised to hear Roan say all of that as he asked, "Are you sure you didn''t receive the message from the Demon Beast Alliance?"


    Roan, of course, was puzzled by that question as he responded, "I didn''t. Why?"


    Luti couldn''t help but have some respect for Roan, saying in response, "That''s because everything you said was said in the agreement. From the very start, all the humans know that the continent they will obtain isn''t anything impressive. The Demon Beast Alliance made sure to rify it profusely so that we wouldn''tinter."


    Rean was the one surprised this time. "So they already included these issues into the agreement terms, huh? Well, that''s a good thing. It at least shows that they''re willing to keep their words. Otherwise, they would definitely avoid talking about it."


    Roan had to agree with Rean, saying, "Indeed. Although humans might obtain a poor continent, it''s still a free one to live on. They can work on it to make it better in the future."


    It was then that Roan noticed a problem. "Right. Although a continent is being given to humans, will demon beasts and Zasfins really stay out of it? Also, what if demon beasts just leave the humans on their own to fend for themselves? Wouldn''t the Zasfins simplye and wipe them out or turn them into ves? After all, there''s no way that one side will be able to subjugate the other. Both will still exist once everything is over."


    Luti nodded in response, saying, "You''re right, and the human leaders brought this issue to the Demon Beast Alliance. In the end, it was decided that the Demon Beasts would help protect that continent for 1000 years. That was the final term."


    With that, everything made sense. "I see...1000 years in the life of those top-ranked experts isn''t anything much. Not to mention that it''s only meant to defend a poor continent against a race that can''t possibly cause any meaningful problem in this small time frame. Humans will have 1000 years to develop and make their own ns, while the Demon Beast Alliance will get the humans'' help during this war."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "I wonder what cultivation realm the strongest humans of the Demon Beast Continent are on."


    Surprisingly, Luti answered that question, replying with, "As far as I know, we have one senior called Samilia Xue, a female human cultivator who''s at the Elemental Transformation Realm. I also know seven other seniors at the Saint Realm. As for the rest, I''m unaware. Well,pared to the demon beasts and Zasfins, that number is so pitiful that it isn''t even worth mentioning. It also exins why a very small and poor continent is all that the Demon Beast Alliance can agree to give away."


    Suddenly, Rean remembered something. "Ah, right!" He then looked at Luti before saying, "I was so focused on this agreement that I forgot to introduce myself as well. My name is Rean Larks. The frozen sea by my side is my brother, Roan Larks."


    Kentucky immediately opened his wings, saying, "I''m Kentucky, the two idiots'' friend."


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response, feeling like giving Kentucky a beating. "Just ignore the idiot bird."


    Roan wasn''t interested in their antics, though. "Do you know who''s overseeing this mission?"


    Luti nodded, answering, "It''s the Stage Seven Dark Spiked Tarant, Gia."


    "An arachnid, huh?" Insect-type demon beasts are quite rare, so it was quite surprising to have one overseeing this mission. "Well, she will only watch to prevent the Zasfins'' Saint Realm experts from intervening."


    Luti nodded in response, saying, "Although this is an official mission, this ce is quite isted in the grand scheme of things. Having one Saint Realm and one Stage Seven Demon Beast watching it is enough. Of course, although they won''t participate in the battles, both sides can still give orders. That being said, make sure you pay attention when Gia''s Spiritual Sense Messages reaches you."


    As soon as Luti said that, a giant eight-legged shadow appeared in the sky. It quickly made its way down beforending in front of all groups participating in this mission. "Seems like you''re all here. Alright, let''s start."

 Chapter 741 - Battle Start

    <h4>Chapter 741 - Battle Start</h4>


    Everyone looked at Gia, making sure to focus all of their attention on her. Just as the name implied, the Tarant had dark spikes protruding out of all its body. As for its size, no other demon beast here was as big as her. Well, that was just a way of Gia showing her dominance. That''s because a demon beast could control the size of their body once they reached Stage Seven.


    "As described in the jade slips, you have to destroy at least 10 formations. There are five teams here and 70 to 90 formations covering the southeast area of the Celesgal Volcano Area," Gia exined before continuing, "I don''t care what methods you use. As long as you destroy them, it''ll count. Almost everyone here is a demon beast, and I''m sure we''re all used to fighting against each other. However, you''re forbidden from doing so this time. Remember, this is the demon beasts'' chance to leave the Demon Beast Continent, so there will be plenty of territory for all of you to chooseter. Understood?!"


    "Yes!" everyone answered in unison. Well, the majority did that through Spiritual Sense since they were still Stage Five Demon Beasts. Only the three Stage Six beasts, Kentucky, and the humans used their voices.


    Gia pointed in the distance before saying, "Good. Now go. I''ll make sure that no one above the Stage Six Level intervenes."


    Luti quickly returned to his group and departed with two other demon beasts. Those demon beasts were at the Late Stage Five Level, which wasparable to his own cultivation. Of course, they weren''t the only ones. Everyone quickly departed, flying in specific directions.


    "Let''s head out as well!" Kentucky immediately spread his wings and took flight. Roan then examined the directions everyone left before pointing where Kentucky should focus.


    Rean then looked at Roan and asked, "Should I use my Light and Spiritual Sense bending skills?"


    Roan pondered a bit before replying, "Just make it good enough to protect us against the enemies'' Nascent Soul Realm experts. That way, Gia will still be able to watch us with her Spiritual Sense. We shouldn''t be the only people in the world who know how to avoid Spiritual Sense, so she won''t be that impressed if she sees that it only works on people in the same realm as us."


    Rean nodded as the light in the surroundings began to change. Or to be more specific, the light still reached their groups'' eyes. However, when it was supposed to reflect back, Rean bent it. Since the reflected light didn''t spread out, Kentucky''s body seemed to have disappearedpletely. Obviously, the same happened with Spiritual Sense. However, unlike the Light bending skill, the Spiritual Sense bending skill bent the Spiritual Sense so that it never touched their bodies.


    Gia didn''t notice anything different with them since she was still able to see Rean''s group clearly. After all, her Spiritual Sense was strong enough to pierce through Rean''s ability. Everything was how they nned it to go.


    On the Zasfins'' side, their own Saint Realm expert, which was equivalent to a Stage Seven Demon Beast, immediately caught the enemies approaching with his Spiritual Sense. Soon, he said, "Send a message to everyone. The demon beasts have arrived. I don''t care if they have to die. Just make sure that they keep the formations protected."


    A subordinate by the side immediately nodded before disappearing.


    As one could expect, the areas where the Zasfins mostly focused on were the ones being attacked by the Stage Six Demon Beasts. Naturally, there were Soul Transformation Realm Zasfins there, ready to take them on. In the end, the Zasfins had four at the Soul Transformation Realm, while the demon beasts had three at Stage Six. That being said, one of them immediately fell at a disadvantage.


    "Two vs. one? Hahaha! So what? Come on!" Well, it was still a demon beast, so it didn''t retreat. Instead, its attacks became even more ferocious.


    The two Soul Transformation Realm Zasfins understood that they wouldn''t be able to stop it like that, so they also began to take it seriously. Their Soul Marks immediately shone on their foreheads as theirbat power soared. One of them soon said in response with a snort, "Hmph! A worm who doesn''t know how to respect the strongest race of this world."


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Of course, neither side was alone. They also had their own Stage Five Demon Beasts or Nascent Soul Realm subordinates with them. In just a moment, the battlefield between the top experts of this mission was full of explosions of different colors.


    Rean''s group couldn''t see it since each formation was several tens of kilometers away from each other. In any case, they could hear the dyed sounds of their shes.


    "It seems like they''ve already started," Rean could not help but say.


    Roan nodded before focusing ahead. There was a mountain there with several Zasfins moving around. From the looks of it, the mountain was being used as the base for the formation. "Alright, ignore them. The first formation is right in front of us. By now, the enemy was probably warned by their Saint Realm expert that we''re moving closer."


    Because Rean kept his Spiritual Sense bending skill working only on those at their realm, the Saint Realm expert could obviously see them. Sure enough, they immediately saw five Zasfins taking flight, stopping in midair while looking in their direction.


    Rean just faintly smiled in response as he said, "They''re looking in our direction, but they can''t really tell where we are. Also, unlike the Saint Realm expert giving orders, their Spiritual Senses can''t go all the way back to ask about us."


    Rean was correct. Although those Zasfins were looking around, they really couldn''t see anything.


    Kentucky didn''t even stop as he sent out a Spiritual Sense message, saying, ''Alright, let''s stick to the n.'' Not long after, he pped his wings with a lot more strength, increasing his own speed even further.


    Suddenly, one of the Zasfins felt a gale of air hitting his face, but that was about it. He couldn''t see anything, so he simply thought it was part of the breeze the mountains had. He then looked at one of hispanions and asked through Spiritual Sense, saying, ''Senior Jare said they should be here anytime. Can you see anything? My Spiritual Sense can''t catch any presence at all.''


    The other four Zasfins shook their heads.


    ''Nothing here.''


    ''Me neither.''


    ''Could it be that Senior Jare mistook the group he was talking to?''


    ''Ha! What a joke. Senior Jare is a Saint Realm expert. Do you think such a thing is possible? Just focus on your senses and wait for the enemy toe.''


    However, it was at this moment that the five of them received a Spiritual Sense message from that exact Senior Jare. ''What the hell are you doing?! The enemy just passed right through you, and you didn''t do anything?! Go after them! They are getting closer to the Formation Core!''


    "What?!"


    The five Zasfins were shocked to hear that. They really didn''t see anything with their Spiritual Senses at all! However, there was no way for them to tell it to Jare since they were too far to talk to him through Spiritual Sense.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without much choice, they all shot in the direction of the Formation Core. However, they had barely moved a few meters when suddenly...


    *Boom!*


    An explosion of ck and white mes rose to the skies where the Formation Core was located. One must remember that Sister Orb was here as well. She might need a long time to analyze and even more to take control over the formation. However, if it was just telling Rean and the others where the core was located, it was astoundingly simple, especially after the Soul Gem System''s processing power had increased. Even before passing by those experts, the newly upgraded Sister Orb was able to locate the core and tell the twins where it was.


    As for the one who attacked it, obviously, it was Kentucky! Rean and Roan separated from his back when he began his descent. That''s because when it came to raw attack power, Kentucky still had the advantage. Even Rean''s new sword wouldn''t break through Kentucky''s beak when shing head-on. One must remember that Kentucky ate a fortune in terms of Heaven-level ores, so his body was even stronger than somemon Heaven-level materials. They didn''t know how resistant the Core was either. After putting it all together, it was better to be safe. Rean and Roan stayed in the air while Kentucky crashed against the Formation Core.


    *Crack...crack...crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    The Formation Core was indeed very resistant and even had a small protection formation to give it a bit more defense. However, none of that was able to resist Kentucky''s dive for even more than a second. In the end, both the Core and the protection formation shattered, which initiated a chain reaction that destroyed the rest of the formation around the mountain. The low-level Zasfins who were toote to react to this ended up dying because of the explosions. The formation wasn''t ready yet, so such a vtile oue was expected.


    Kentucky quickly took flight again, arriving at where Rean and Roan were. This time, however, Rean wasn''t using his Light bending skill, so the Zasfins'' Nascent Soul experts quickly noticed them standing there. Obviously, they were fuming. After all, they would definitely be punished for failing to protect the formation in such an ugly way.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, they pounced at Rean''s group. Unfortunately for them, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had no intention of staying. The twins held on Kentucky''s back before the Minokawa shot into the distance.


    "Hahaha! Until we meet again!" Kentucky shouted as he knew that the Zasfins were quickly falling behind. Sure enough, at the same level, almost no one could beat Kentucky in flight speed.


    Rean then looked at Roan and told him, "I won''t activate my Spiritual Bending this time."


    Roan nodded, understanding what Rean meant. "Good. If we keep using it, that Saint Realm guy will notice our trick and focus on stopping us. Let''s change targets."

 Chapter 742 - Identity

    <h4>Chapter 742 - Identity</h4>


    Rean and Roan were right. The Zasfin''s Saint Realm expert, Jare, was surprised to see how the twins passed by the defense line without anyone noticing. However, he saw how they were being pursued by the Zasfins that lost them at first, which meant that they could see the twins. Of course, it didn''t take long for the Nascent Soul Realm Zasfins to receive the order to retreat since they were being lured way too far from the formations. It might be a trick by the demon beasts, so they had to go back to protect the others.


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind either case, though. After all, they were much faster, so they would still leave them behind easily even if they kept following. Jare, of course, still had the twins within the scope of his Spiritual Sense. Nevertheless, that wasn''t the only front where battles were ongoing. He had to give orders to the rest as well.


    Gia, the Stage Seven Tarant, couldn''t help but faintly smile after seeing what Rean and the others had done as she thought, ''Not bad. The battle has just started, but they already blew up one of the formations.'' She then looked in another direction and nodded, continuing to inwardly think, ''It seems those ones won''t take too long either.''


    Gia was looking at Luti''s group. From the looks of it, he and his two demon beastpanions were quite used to fighting together. Luti gave the tactical orders while the two demon beasts brought in the raw power. Out of nowhere, a gap was opened in the Zasfins'' defense before a fire projectile covered in Fire Element and Spiritual Energy pierced through the formation protecting the Core. Following that, the projectile hit the Formation Core like a hot knife on butter.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Sure enough, the same thing happened. Soon, the entire formation began to blow up due to the chaotic Spiritual Energy. Seeing that, the Zasfins defending that formation went furious and increased the tempo of their attacks. Luti''s group seemed to be waiting for that, though. They immediately turned around to flee, showing that they had no intention to continue the fight now that the formation was gone. However, just as the Zasfins were about to block them, Luti''s group suddenly turned around and attacked the closest Zasfin together.


    *Bang!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    That Zasfin, who wanted to stop them, wasn''t able to defend itself against three attacks of the same level. His dantian was pierced through as he plummeted from the skies. And just like that, the first loss of abatant at the Nascent Soul Realm and above appeared on the battlefield.


    "Hahaha! There are only two of them remaining. Kill!" Luti and the two demon beastsughed out loud and immediately began their counter-attack. With a disadvantage in numbers, the two Zasfins gave up on the battle and tried to flee instead. However, Luti''s group didn''t focus on both Zasfins, only on the weakest one.


    That Zasfin was rushing at them just a moment ago, so he had to first stop his momentum before trying to fly in the opposite direction. Naturally, Luti''s group didn''t need to put much effort into catching this guy since they were at full speed already. Thepanion of that Zasfin tried to give his friend support. Unfortunately, he was impeded by Luti himself. Luti was the weakest in his group, but he could definitely hold that guy in ce while the two demon beasts finished off the other enemy. In the end, thest Zasfin gave up and fled straight away. With that done, Luti joined hispanions and ended the cornered Zasfin''s life.


    Without Rean''s group knowing, that battle helped them take Jare''s attention from their backs. After all, they destroyed a formation but didn''t kill anyone. In Luti''s case, they killed two Nascent Soul Realm Zasfins and also destroyed a formation, so their level of danger was gauged to be a lot higher in Jare''s mind.


    Of course, other battles continued as well. However, one thing began to be very clear. The Zasfins had the advantage in numbers, but they were all being cornered. In the end, that''s what happens when one spends thousands of years without a proper opponent. Compared to the demon beasts who fought each other on a daily basis, the Zasfins were just too inexperienced in battle.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky eventually arrived at the next formation. Unlike thest one, this formation''s guards only had three Zasfins, two at the Late Stage and one at the Middle. This time, the twins and the Minokawa didn''t even try to hide. Instead, they headed straight for the Nascent Soul Zasfins.


    "Kill!" Both sides didn''t hold back. The Zasfins heard from Jare that Rean''s group had already destroyed a formation, so they took them seriously from the very start. Their Rank Four Soul Marks shone on their foreheads as theyunched their assault.


    Kentucky, Rean, and Roan soon separated and attacked one Zasfin each. Kentucky took the Middle Stage guy on while the twins went for the two Late Stage ones. The hair color of the twins quickly changed into a mix of ck and white as they began to exchange elements. Kentucky''s body also burst into ck and white mes as he shot like an arrow against the Zasfin in front of him.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Second Movement Form, Shadow Air!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Divine Bird Strike!''


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky could literally fight Initial Stage Soul Transformation Zasfins with their full power. If Rean and Roan fought together, they could even contend against a Soul Transformation Zasfin at the Middle Stage. Naturally, two Late Stage Nascent Soul Zasfins didn''t stand a chance when the twins'' group was going all out from the start.


    *Swish! Swish! Swish!*


    *Boom!*


    *Shhhhhhh!*


    *Argggghhhh!*


    The Zasfins saw how Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s attack were heading straight at them. Naturally, they also fought back with their own attacks. However, they soon regretted trying to sh against those three. They watched as their own abilities were destroyed in the head-on sh. They simply didn''t stand a chance against the raw power of the twins and the Minokawa. They tried to hastily defend themselves as fast as they could, but s, it was toote.


    The weapon Roan''s opponent had, which was at the Earth Peak-level, was cut through without any resistance. Even a Heaven Initial-level Equipment wouldn''t resist Rean''s sword, let alone something like that. Soon after, the guy was cut into three pieces as Roan''s Dark Element destroyed all of his life force. Well, the destruction of life force wasn''t even necessary since the guy was already dead when Roan cut him.


    Kentucky''s opponent was far more miserable than Roan''s. His attack was destroyed by Kentucky''s ming body before both his weapon and body were pulverized at the moment Kentucky smashed against him. The difference in attack power here was even higher since the opponent was only in the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Last but not least, there was Rean''s opponent. His Life Fire Skill, which was a fusion of his Light and Fire Element together with his unparalleled Yang Energy control, was met with even less resistance. Rean didn''t see a need to be merciful with the Zasfins since they definitely wouldn''t be with humans. The guy''s body was cut in half as it began to burn with intense white mes. He wasn''t pulverized like how Kentucky''s opponent was, but the pain wasn''t definitely far off.


    "What?!" Jare, who was already in a very bad mood after seeing the Zasfins losing ground everywhere, was shocked by that sight. After all, Kentucky and the twins were still in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Even with that, they destroyed their opponents on a head-on sh. How could he not be shocked?


    However, it was then that he remembered something. ''Wait a second...a Demon Bird and two humans. Aren''t those the targets Ancestor Fikin and our entire Soul Rulers were looking for?''


    In an instant, he reached a conclusion as he thought, ''So, it was really the demon beasts who took the World Swallowing Cedar away. Not only that, but they were even bold enough to send these humans and the Demon Bird to the frontlines, just to show in front of our faces that they have the Demon Tree. I need to report this.''


    He then put aside his thoughts about the battle in front of himself before taking out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman. This one was of very high quality, able to send a message to very long distances. It was quite expensive, so even the Soul Rulers refrained from using such a thing constantly. He then put the talisman on his forehead as he gathered information regarding what he saw inside the talisman. Eventually, the talisman began to burn beforepletely disappearing. Only after that was done did he start tomand the battles again.


    Gia, of course, saw that as well. ''Impressive! Phex, I know that the Minokawa is a Divine Demon Beast, so its power isn''t a surprise. However, those humans far surpassmon sense,'' she thought after witnessing everything. ''It seems like calling the humans to join this war was really a good decision.''


    *Boom!*


    On the twins'' side, Kentucky just destroyed another Formation Core, which sent the entire formation into the skies. However, that wasn''t the only one. Just a few secondster, the twins heard two more explosions of the same magnitudeing from other areas. ''It seems like we can''t rx, or the other groups will catch up to us.''


    Rean then looked at Roan as they headed to another formation, asking him, ''Do you think the Zasfins have already noticed our real identities?''


    Roan nodded as he replied, ''If they didn''t, they would be real idiots. But that''s fine. Even if they do, they''ll think that Celis is in the hands of the Demon Beast Alliance, especially since we''re fighting on their side. Only an idiot would think that we still have Celis.''


    Rean and Kentucky nodded in agreement with Roan''s words before they arrived at another formation.

 Chapter 743 - On Going

    <h4>Chapter 743 - On Going</h4>


    Because of the previous killing spree, there wasn''t anyone close to where Rean and Roan were staying at the moment. After all, it wasn''t like the Zasfins had Nascent Soul Realm and higher-level cultivators to defend every single formation. Jare, the Saint Realm Zasfin, was managing the forces on his side to cover the formations the demon beasts attacked through his Spiritual Sense.


    *Boom!*


    Kentucky then destroyed another formation before the twins headed to the next one. Until the Zasfins on other battlefields were reallocated, Rean''s group destroyed four more formations. Simply put, Jare didn''t expect that the previous three Zasfins protecting that one formation would die that easily. Of course, even after all of that, he was still more worried regarding the message he sent over, as if he was waiting for an answer.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, there was an area responsible for managing information. During thest few months, this was one of the most active ces in the Soul Rulers'' territory, receiving reports from all over the world regarding the uing war.


    One of the Zasfins working there then saw one of the Thoughts Transmission Talismans activating. He saw that it was one of the expensive ones, which meant that something important happened. Sure enough, his eyes opened wide when he received the information. In the next second, he was already gone from the room, heading to the area where the ancestors could be found.


    It didn''t take long before Fikin heard the message from Jare. "What, he found the humans?"


    The Zasfin in front shook his head, saying, "We''re not sure. Jare only said that they met the description of two humans and one Demon Bird. However, their appearances arepletely different. Besides, we don''t know the Demon Bird''s color, either."


    Fikin pondered over it for a bit and finally spoke. "Hmm...it''s too much of a coincidence. It''s obvious that we would notice them if they appear like that. Tell me, who''s Jare and where is he located at the moment? Is he part of the groups looking for the World Swallowing Tree''s hideout?"


    The subordinate bitterly smiled as he shook his head once again, answering, "Jare''s responsible for guarding the southeast side of the Celesgal Volcano against the demon beasts. We''re building a few formations there that could stop their advancement in the area, and the demon beasts are trying to prevent it."


    Fikin''s expression went dark as he soon muttered, "You mean..."


    The subordinate nodded, replying, "Yes, they''re on the Demon Beast Alliance''s side."


    He then took a deep breath before continuing, "We''ve received reports that the Demon Beast Alliance has made an agreement with the humans living in their Demon Beast Continent, so they might be a duo from there."


    *Bang!*


    With immense rage, Fikin mmed the table in front of him, sting it out of existence. His worst conjectures had be true. "It was really the Demon Beast Alliance that took the World Swallowing Tree away! Not only that, but they''re tantly showing it right in front of our faces that they have it by showing those twins right in the frontlines. They want us to know that, those damned low lives!"


    The subordinate waited for Fikin to calm down before asking, "What should we do, Ancestor? Should I tell Jare to capture the humans at any cost?"


    Fikin snorted after hearing that. "Ha! For what? Do you think those humans still have the World Swallowing Tree?"


    "They might not have it, but perhaps they know where it is," the subordinate answered.


    Surprisingly, Fikin shook his head as he said, "It doesn''t matter anymore. Now that I know the demon beasts have it, I know very well where they''re keeping it. The Bestial Sacred Ground! That ce makes it impossible for even me to get close due to the demon beasts'' aura. It''s also the only ce where it couldpletely block any prying technique."


    It was the first time that the subordinate heard of such a ce. "What are the Bestial Sacred Grounds?"


    Fikin narrowed his eyes as he responded, "Let''s just say that it was the only reason we couldn''t take full control over the ever since we got the World Swallowing Tree."


    After that, Fikin waved his hand as he said, "That''s all for now. Tell Jare that he can try to capture the humans and the bird if a chance presents itself. However, there''s no need for him to put much importance on it. His priority is protecting the formations without taking part in its battles. We can''t risk escting the level of the battles at the moment. Besides, it might be a trick of the demon beasts to show a demon bird and two humans that just so happen to fit the description. That''s one more reason for us to not be harsh."


    The Zasfin couldn''t help but be taken aback. He wanted to ask more about these Sacred Grounds that prevented the Soul Rulers from dominating the. However, he knew his ce. It was already a big thing for the Ancestor to tell him this much. "Yes, Ancestor. I''ll send the message over to Jare immediately."


    After the subordinate Zasfin left, Fikin began to ponder over a problem as he thought, ''They have the World Swallowing Cedar. But...why aren''t they using it?'' Fikin continued to think about it. ''Well, Celis always had a terrible personality. It only worked for us because we forced it to. As a Stage Ten Demon nt itself, it''s more than strong enough to refuse being used if the demon beasts didn''t prepare a simr holding area. However, I doubt they would do such a thing in the Bestial Sacred Grounds.''


    Fikin then shook his head as he continued to think, ''Whatever the reason might be, the fact still stands that Celis isn''t affecting the Spiritual Energy on our side. Perhaps he never will since he spent his life doing this kind of job. In any case, this is a good thing for us, especially since we have the advantage in numbers.''


    Back at the Celesgal Volcano Battlefield...


    *Bzzzz...*


    Suddenly, Jare felt a reactioning from one of his pockets before he took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman. He put it in his head, and with that, he finally received the message sent to him. After the thoughts got through, the talisman burnt out, just like the previous one. ''As I thought, the demon beasts really did it on purpose to show these humans and the bird here. However, the Ancestor is right. It might also be a trick to try to force my hand and attack.''


    Jare''s Spiritual Sense reached far and wide. Far in the distance, he saw the enormous tarant, looking in his direction with its numerous eyes. It was as if the tarant didn''t care about what was happening on the battlefield, only about him. ''So much attention on myself. Can''t you at least pretend that you don''t want me toe out?''


    That was all a misinterpretation from Jare. Sure, Gia was looking at him, waiting to see if he would try anything. However, it wasn''t because she wanted him toe out so that she would have a reason as well. Instead, Phex put her in charge of looking at the Minokawa. A Divine Demon Beast was too important for the Demon Beast Alliance, so she was being extra careful. Of course, she was also a demon beast, so she would love to see Jaree out so that she can have some fun times as well.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom...!*


    Suddenly, more explosions were heard from another side as Jare''s face turned even darker. Sure enough, another formation was destroyed. From the very start, the Zasfins were having a hard time, not to mention that some of them had already died during the battle, diminishing their initial advantage in numbers.


    As for the demon beasts'' side, only one of them died in this mission so far, and it was at Initial Stage Five. That was the weakest level of demon beast participating in this event.


    While all that happened, the Stage Four Demon Beasts and the Core and Soul Fusion Zasfins and below kept fighting everywhere around. In the end, one group of demon beasts, controlled by Gia''s aura, seeded in breaking through the Zasfins'' defense before swarming another formation. Unlike the high-level Zasfins, demon beasts had the advantage in numbers in low-level ones. Eventually, they ran it over before the Formation Core was destroyed. This was an attack only something demon beasts would do, where most died in the end due to the formation''s explosion.


    Time passed, and Rean''s group became the first one to destroy 10 formations. Sometimes they would go all out, wiping the floor with the Zasfins'' forces. In the next second, they would disappear from the Zasfins'' Spiritual Senses and eyes before another Formation Core exploded out of nowhere.


    Naturally, Jare ended up paying more attention to them than the rest of the demon beast groups. Of course, there were still the three Stage Six Demon Beasts and the four Soul Transformation Realm Zasfins. However, they had been engaged in a heated battle from the very start. The Zasfins held their ground thanks to the higher numbers, but the demon beasts didn''t back down. Not only that, but their ferocity seemed to have given them a small advantage. With that being said, Jare couldn''t ask one of the Soul Transformation Realm guys to leave.


    However, it was then that a subordinate appeared on his side, asking him, "Senior Jare, I''ve returned. What do you need?"


    Jare''s eye lit up as he looked at the Zasfin, saying, "That was faster than I thought, Gater."

 Chapter 744 - Sun And Moon

    <h4>Chapter 744 - Sun And Moon</h4>


    Gater was another Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin who was out on another mission. These first skirmishes were happening everywhere that can be considered important to the Zasfins, so the Soul Rulers'' experts were being sent to various locations nonstop. Gater just so happened to be working on another task before this battle started.


    Gater then looked at the situation ahead and could see how his own side''s Soul Transformation members were having a hard time against the Stage Six Demon Beasts. "Four against three, but we''re still slightly behind. Don''t worry, Senior Jare. I''ll join them and force the Stage Six Demon Beasts back. Perhaps we can even kill one or two of them."


    Gater then took flight and was just about to move in the beasts'' direction when Jare stopped him with a Spiritual Sense Message, telling him, ''No, leave them be. Although they are on the losing end, they can still hold those demon beasts for a long time. On the other hand, I have another ce for you to be.''


    Gater heard Jare''smands and couldn''t help but ask, ''Do I really need to make a move on them?''


    Jare nodded, saying, ''If possible, try to capture one of them. It''s part of Ancestor Fikin''s orders.''


    The moment Gater heard that name, his expression turned serious, responding solemnly, ''Understood.''


    Of course, one didn''t need to think too much to know that Gater was told to stop Rean''s group. He was at the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, so Jare and Gater believed that it wouldn''t be too hard of a task. It''s just that getting close to the twins without them knowing was basically impossible. Unless, of course, you refrained from using Spiritual Sense.


    However, in this case, even that wouldn''t be of any help. One must remember that Gia was on the other side. With her Stage Seven Spiritual Sense, she could totally see Gater heading in the direction of the twins and the Minokawa. Naturally, she sent them a Spiritual Sense Message, saying, ''Retreat. There''s a Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin heading in your direction.''


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. However, they had no intention of retreating as one of them replied, ''There''s no need. We have been waiting for something like this for quite some time.''


    Gia was taken aback by their words. Not only that, she was even more shaken by the fact that Rean and Roan''s Spiritual Sense could reach her location from so afar. After all, they were only in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. ''How can their souls be so powerful?''


    Of course, seeing that they stayed there, Gia tensed her legs, ready to dart in their direction. ording to Phex''s orders, she couldn''t let the Minokawa die or be captured. The only problem was that she could see Jare looking in her direction, ready toe out as well. That''s the only reason she hadn''t taken flight yet.


    ''You two better not let the Minokawa die,'' Gia said through a Spiritual Sense message.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky smiled in response as they arrived at another formation. Gater was still some distance away, so they could use that free time to increase their merit points.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom! boom!*


    This time, no Zasfin tried to block the passage of Rean''s group. Jare already knew that the average Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin would only die if they did that. Naturally, the formation was left empty.


    Gater''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch after seeing that sight. Rean and the others knew that he wasing. Nevertheless, they went even deeper into their territory to destroy another formation. Wasn''t that the same thing as saying that they didn''t care about him? ''Some puny human ves and a chicken want to cause trouble in front of me?''


    Rean heard that Spiritual Sense Message and onlyughed, responding, ''Hahaha! These puny human ves and the chicken just destroyed the 11th Demon Beast Aura Repression Formation. Not to mention that we also killed seven Zasfins at a higher realm than us. I wonder how bad things would be if we weren''t so insignificant.''


    "Courting death!" After some time, Gater finally arrived in front of them and attacked straight away. Lightning and Fire Element gathered around him as his Rank Five Soul Mark shone on his forehead. In an instant, his power soared as thousands of Lightning-Fire Spears materialized in the surroundings.


    ''Thunder Fire Punishment!''


    At the same time that the spears shot in the direction of the twins, another spear appeared in Gater''s hand. He wasn''t just good with long-ranged attacks but melee attacks as well. While his Thunder Fire Punishment covered the twins and the Minokawa''s vision, he followed right behind.


    ''Lightning Body Flow!''


    His speed immediately increased at least twice than before after using his movement technique. Not long after, a greater amount of Fire and Lightning Element gathered around his own spear, making the ones created through energy look like candles.


    ''Thunder Fire Destruction!''


    Gater was told to capture them, but nothing was said about how badly injured they had to be. Besides, he had no interest in the Demon Bird since he didn''t know it was a Divine Demon Beast.


    However, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t panic after seeing this. Light and Dark Elements gathered around all three of them. Sure enough, they intended to fight head-on! ''There''s no Dimensional Realm to retreat anymore, so give it your all!''


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Second Movement Form, Shadow Air!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    Rean and Roan opened their own barrage of attacks exactly the same way they did with the Zasfins before. Well, not exactly. The ones who used those attacks were the clones created by the Mirage Assault. The twins stayed behind. Sure enough, the oue was very different.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom!*


    The clones went ahead first, using the twins'' skills against the Thunder-Fire Punishment Spears.


    However, one couldn''t underestimate the power of the Soul Transformation Realm, after all. All the four clones could do was create a gap in front before they were obliterated. Right behind that gap came a raging Zasfin at a speed even higher than the energy spears that were destroyed. Gater then looked at Kentucky, who was right in front and shouted, ''First, let me send you to the next world, chicken!''


    Kentucky didn''t seem to be afraid, though. ''Ha! You and what army?'' His body then burst with ck and white mes before it all concentrated on his beak. Kentucky was also flying, just like Gater. Not to mention that he was a Divine Demon Bird, so he wasn''t much slower even though the difference in cultivation was over an entire Realm.


    ''Kawa''s Divine Thrust!''


    Kentucky wasn''t that good at naming his own attacks. Rean told him that he called his meteoric attack Fried Chicken Cannonball before. However, for some reason, Kentucky didn''t seem to like that. In fact, he didn''t like any of the names the twins used for the attacks he used before he obtained sentience.


    Leaving that aside, this attack focused Kentucky''s full strength in the hardest part of his body, his beak. His defense overall was already very high, with his de feathers and scales hidden behind. However,pared to his beak, it was still a littlecking. Not to mention that there was a risk of the attack falling between the gaps if he was unlucky. Last but not least, Kentucky didn''t underestimate the power of a Middle Stage Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin, who also had a Bloodline Mark on top of that.


    *Boom!*


    Beak and spear soon collided, creating a momentary bnce between the attacks.


    "What?!" Naturally, Gater was shocked by that. Their cultivation realms were so far from each other, not to mention the fact that he specialized in raw power attacks. Even with that, the Demon Bird showed the same level of power as him. How could he not be shocked?!


    ''Do you have time to let your attention deviate from the chicken?'' Rean said through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    Gater felt a chill on his back as the twins appeared by his sides. No, to be more precise, it was as if they had materialized there.


    Shadow Air and Death World! This domain-like technique and the Shadow Movement skill showed their frightening synergy once again. Not only that, but Rean and Roan used the Spiritual Sense bending skill at the moment Kentucky and Gater shed, making it even harder for Gater to notice their movements.


    Gater''s initial n was to kill the Demon Bird in a single strike. He was sure he would be able to do that. Following that, he would catch the humans behind Kentucky with his momentum since they could flee to other sides. One must remember that the twins'' clones only created a gap in front of the barrage of the Thunder-Fire Punishment Spears. Surrounding them was just even more spears. With that, they could only retreat in one direction, behind. However, that would be the case only if Gater seeded in getting rid of Kentucky.


    Worst of all, the twins reacted way too quickly. What does that mean? Obviously, it meant that the twins were sure that Kentucky could hold him down, even if just for a second!


    ''Death and Life Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    Rean''s body shone like a sun while Roan''s body becamepletely devoid of light. Those two extreme opposing powers then gathered on their ck and White Stars before shooting against Gater. The Seventh Style was thetest attack created by Rean and Roan, using the Fifth Style, Destroyer, as the base idea.


    The Fifth Style, Destroyer, forced Light and Dark Elements to turn chaotic inside their weapons before releasing the destructive energy.


    The Seventh Style, however, didn''t gather that destructive power inside their weapons. Instead, that phenomenon happened after Rean and Roan released their energy, forcing them into chaos at the point of encounter. Not only was that many times more powerful since the twins could totally focus on their main elements alone, that also saved their weapons from the damage created by the chaotic energy that was previously stored inside before release.


    *BOOM!*


    *Arrrggh!*


    The result was an explosion that had strength far surpassing anything a Nascent Soul Realm could hope to achieve alone.

 Chapter 745 - Not Dead

    <h4>Chapter 745 - Not Dead</h4>


    If Rean and Roan went all out and worked together, they could put up a fight against a Middle Stage Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin. However, it wasn''t just Rean and Roan here. There was also Kentucky! With the three of them together, plus the fact that the Zasfin waspletely underestimating them, that brought about their enemy''s demise!


    In the end, the only thing that came out of that explosion was a broken spear. As for Gater''s body, it would be quite hard to find any remains. Of course, Kentucky and the twins didn''t leave that situation without any injuries. This was the first time they used it in realbat, and it had to be released at a close distance. With that being said, they were sted into the Thunder-Fire Punishment Spears.


    Yes, what caused the damage wasn''t Sun and Moon Obliteration, but the first attack used by Gater, who was already dead.


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    All three of them mmed on the ground as several holes could be seen on their bodies. Of course, Rean and Roan weren''t idiots. They made sure to protect their heads with the ck and White Stars. In any case, they were still alive even though they were quite severely injured. In Kentucky''s case, his whole body was like a piece of armor, so although there were many holes as well, they weren''t anything capable of threatening his life.


    Gia and Jare watched the whole scene and had both their mouths agape. Contrary to all their expectations, Rean''s group had killed a Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin while being over an entire realm behind.


    However, Gia and Jare saw how the twins'' bodies had fared. ''They won, but they won''t survive,'' thought the two at the same time. That was the only constion for Jare. As for Gia, her priority was Kentucky, so she wouldn''t enter the battlefield to save the twins either. Kentucky wasn''t at risk of dying, so she stayed put.


    Nheless, Gia couldn''t help but think, ''In any case, this is such a huge waste. These humans could definitely help a lot more during this war.'' Gia then looked at Kentucky as she continued to think, ''Well, their deaths should be beneficial since it would make the Minokawa wish for revenge.''


    However, it was then that Gia saw something strange. Kentucky got close to the twins and startedughing, saying, "Hahaha! We really did it! We defeated a Middle Stage Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin!" Obviously, that reaction left Gia puzzled as she could not help but think, ''Can''t you see their injuries? Is this the time tough?''


    Roan''s bloodied mouth twitched as he weakly answered, "Shut... up. Your voice is making the pain worse."


    Rean then sat down with much difficulty while trying to ignore the pain of his injuries. He didn''t have the strength to talk since his lungs had been pierced as well, unlike Roan, who only had one of his lungs in that condition. So, he could only ask Kentucky through a Spiritual Sense Message. ''Bring me closer to Roan.''


    Kentucky nodded and used his Spiritual Energy to grab the twins'' bodies and put them on his back. After that, he pped his wings and made his way back to the demon beasts'' side.


    Jare snorted after seeing that scene as he thought, ''Hmph! Are you going to bury them? Then, be my guest.''


    Gia also shook her head after seeing this, not expecting much from it. If anything, she preferred that Kentucky left the humans'' bodies behind and focused on the battle.


    However, just a few seconds after Kentucky took flight, a ridiculous scene appeared in Jare and Gia''s Spiritual Senses. Rean''s body burst with Light Element, covering him, Roan, and Kentuckypletely. They looked more like a ball of white energy moving through the skies. Of course, it wasn''t blocked by Gia or Jare''s senses.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Right inside their Spiritual Senses, Jare and Gia saw the injuries of Rean''s group healing at a frightening speed. Lungs, heart, limbs, all the horrible holes, especially on the twins'' bodies, began to close up extremely fast. What were supposed to be injuries that would end their lives now seemed to be mere illusions after this. Around a minuteter, their bodies were healed up back to normal as if nothing had happened in the first ce.


    Of course, Rean and Roan''s robes werepletely ragged. Not to mention that their faces were as pale as ghosts. One must remember that before that battle with the Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin, the twins'' group had been on the run, destroying the formations. Naturally, they had used up a lot of Spiritual Energy, even for their Nascent Soul cultivation and much bigger Spiritual Energy Pool.


    ''Impossible!'' Sure enough, Gia and Jare thought the same thing.


    Kentucky thennded quite far away from the battlefield. There, Rean took out many Spirit Stones before they started to recover their Spiritual Energy. Not long after, a big shadow appeared over their heads as a giant Tarantnded by their side. Unlike Jare, Gia had the right to talk to them, especially since they left the battlefield, so she wasn''t intervening. "What the hell was that? Howe you three recovered from those injuries? What was that white light?"


    Reanughed in response as he responded, "Oh, that? It''s nothing much for Light Affinity humans like me. There''s no better healing power than the Light Element. That''s why we were able to recover. Otherwise, do you really think we would take that Soul Transformation Realm guy on? We aren''t that crazy."


    "Light Element?" Gia knew that the Light Element could be used. However, this was only possible through the maniption of Yang Energy. That''s what she thought Rean was doing at first. It was the first time she heard of someone being born with Light Affinity instead. With that, she asked, "You are kidding, right?"


    Rean shook his head as a ball of white light manifested over his palm as he replied, "Nope. Light Element is just natural for me, the same way the Earth Element is for you."


    Kentucky agreed with him as he backed Rean up, saying, "He isn''t the only one. You probably know I''m a Minokawa, right? Minokawas'' Elemental Affinities are both Light and Dark. With that being said, I can guarantee you that Rean isn''t lying. He really has Light Element Affinity. By the way, Roan has Dark Element Affinity."


    Gia took a deep breath after hearing that. Obviously, Phex told her about the Minokawas'' traits. "No wonder Phex is so interested in you all." However, this wasn''t Gia''s ce to ask more. "In any case, this is something between you and Phex, so I won''t stick my nose into it. Just take your time to recover, and don''t try to pull off such a dangerous move again. If the Minokawa dies, Phex will scoop all my eyes out."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Don''t worry. Now that we''ve shown our real power, I don''t think the other side will send anyone to stop us anymore. Their other Soul Transformation Realms are very busy with our Stage Six Demon beasts, after all."


    Gia nodded before she took flight once again, returning to her peak. The battles were still ongoing, so she had to keep an eye on everything. Nevertheless, she sent the twins a Spiritual Sense message from there, saying, ''In any case, you''ve already destroyed 11 formations. Also, you killed a Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin while being an entire realm below. It''s just that the rewards for killing won''t change even if there is a difference in cultivation. Well, whether you want to head back there and destroy more formations or not is up to you. I''ve already marked your mission as sessful.''


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky nodded after hearing as Rean replied, ''We''ll head back. After all, those merit points might be of some use. Just keep the Saint Realm guy away from us. That''s not something we can fight against at all.''


    Gia nodded, saying, ''Naturally.''


    Around an hourter, their Spiritual Energy Pools were filled to the brim once again. By now, the demon beast teams had destroyed more than 50 formations, turning the array of formations useless. Since the Demon Beast Aura Repression Formations couldn''t connect to each other, the rest of them had be quite meaningless.


    In the end, Jare gritted his teeth and ordered the Zasfins to retreat. It would be idiotic to let more of his forces die while the target of protection wasn''t there anymore. Besides, the moment the twins'' group joined the battle, they mighte to help the Stage Six Demon Beasts get rid of the Soul Transformation Realm Zasfins. In any case, he had already lost one. Losing four more was definitely not an option. As for the remaining formations, it became a race between all the demon beast groups to see who would destroy them first.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky obviously joined the fray. One formation after another was destroyed as Kentucky moved at a higher speed than most. They knew that there were between 70 to 90 formations in this mission. When it was finally over, they counted a total of 83 of them. Rean''s group ended up in the second position among those destroying formations, having destroyed 17.


    That was to be expected. After all, after they stopped to recover their Spiritual Energy, the other teams continued their jobs. The first ce, surprisingly, was Luti''s group, with 23 formations destroyed. However, if one counted the merits earned, Rean''s group was definitely first as they killed more Nascent Soul Realm Zasfins than anyone else. The Nascent Soul Zasfins were worth a merit point each. As for the Soul Transformation Zasfins, that added another five points.


    In the end, the twins got 29 merit points.


    Rean''s group met up with Luti, which Rean took the opportunity to ask, "Hey, Luti. What kind of rewards are avable for these merit points?"

 Chapter 746 - Lets Save The Points

    <h4>Chapter 746 - Let''s Save The Points</h4>


    Luti looked at the twins with a weird expression as he could not help but ask, "You''re participating in this mission, and you don''t even know that? I even heard that you killed a Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin. Also, you guys don''t know about the agreement between humans and demon beasts. Just...what are you even doing here?"


    Roan nced at Luti for a moment before answering, "Training."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded their heads in agreement, confirming Roan''s words.


    "Tr-training? You guys are weird..." Sure enough, that was the normal reaction. Luti then sighed before answering Rean''s question, saying, "Anyways, the list of items avable is enormous. They range from high-rank Spirit Stones to Heaven-level materials. There are even a few pieces of Heaven-level equipment up for grabs."


    Rean and Roan shook their heads after hearing that. The high-rank Spirit Stones might be good, but the rest didn''t seem that appealing to them. After all, Rean and Kentucky already got a lot of Heaven-level materials back when they were in the Demon Beast Continent. "Isn''t there anything else more useful?"


    "U-Use...ful?" Luti almost vomited blood after hearing that. The things he had just mentioned were as useful as they could possibly be. Which Nascent Soul Realm cultivator wouldn''t want something like that? "Are you guys big tycoons or something like that?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response, saying, "Well, I guess you could say we''re well-off. Besides, I can craft my own Heaven-level equipment, while Roan can concoct Heaven-level pills. We don''t really need those things since we have a decent amount of materials with us."


    Luti couldn''t help but feel even more shocked after hearing that. "You guys can fight Soul Transformation Realm Zasfins, are rich, and are a Heaven-level cksmith and Alchemist respectively. Is there anything you guys can''t do?"


    Roan pointed at Rean for a moment before saying, "I would love to make him grow up."


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response, saying, "Fuck you! I, your grandfather, am very mature."


    Even Kentucky rolled his eyes at Rean when he heard those words, let alone Roan. Naturally, it bothered Rean even more. "Hmph! It''s just that this ice cube of a brother doesn''t know how to take jokes."


    Luti didn''t know what to do in that situation as he said, "Somehow, I feel like we''re deviating from the initial topic of our conversation." Nevertheless, he stopped to ponder for a moment on the reward list he saw back in the Demon Beast Continent.


    "Oh, right! You might like this one. They have several drops of Divine Beast Blood. The Phoenix, Basilisk, ck Tortoise, and the White Fenrir decided to make them avable for others to purchase. This might be a very good addition to your friend here," Luti said as he looked at Kentucky.


    However, it was then that Kentucky answered, "Ahem...I have no need for those." What a joke. Kentucky was a Divine Demon Beast himself. Why would he need other beasts'' blood? It would only conflict with his own.


    Rean and Roan agreed with Kentucky as Rean said, "Indeed, we have no need for those. Is there anything else?"


    Luti was on the verge of fuming already. Things that would make anyone go crazy over them had simply no appeal to these fuckers'' eyes. How could he not be mad at that? ''Can I beat you? Just a little, please?!''


    "Errrr..." Luti calmed himself down and thought a little more. Soon, he said, "Maybe an airship?"


    With that, something that caught Rean''s interest had appeared. "Airship? Do demon beasts have airships?" Naturally, he thought it to be weird.


    Luti nodded, responding, "Yes. It''s not that they use them, at least not often. However, they obtained a few from other Zasfins who lost in battle. Or maybe they got them from some weird trades in the Demon Beast Cities, things like that. After so long, they''ve umted a few of them, with most gathering dust because almost no one uses them."


    Rean, who already knew a little about them, couldn''t help but ask, "What level of airships do they have? Earth Grade? Heaven Grade? What rank of Spirit Stones do they use?"


    Rean found out in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters that a few airships were even faster than Saint Realm experts. The airship that brought him and Roan to the Soul Rulers'' headquarters just so happened to be one of those. They could keep it in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for future travels. Usually, they weren''t good choices for running away, though. After all, they took too long to gather speed. Only in the long run would they be much better than flying with one''s own body.


    However, Rean had an idea of building quite a few protection formations and improving the existing ones. Depending on the situation, it might be used for escaping as well. ''Hehehe! I might as well use the Circuitry Weapon Formations I''ve kept secret until now. Maybe I can change it into a flying fortress. How cool would that be?!'' Rean couldn''t help but feel excited at the thought.


    However, Luti shook his head in response, saying, "How would I know? I have no interest in the airships to start with, so I didn''t look at what type they were." Sure enough, only Rean would show interest in something like that. For humans in the Demon Beast Continent, an airship would only be considered a big target for flying beasts.


    Rean nodded, not minding that at all. "It''s fine. Do you perhaps know how much they cost?" Rean''s problem was that airships weren''t made with formations alone. Otherwise, he could have crafted one himself. They carried many expensive materials since they had to fly at ridiculously high speeds. One could only imagine how expensive it was when the term ''faster than a Saint Realm expert'' was mentioned.


    Luti pondered a bit before saying, "Well, I just nced at them for a second, so I might be wrong. But I''m sure they cost around a few hundred merit points. If I''m not mistaken, the cheapest I saw was 340."


    Roan and Kentucky looked at Rean after hearing that, soon asking, "Isn''t that too expensive?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "It is, but it''ll be worth it. Trust me."


    Roan and Kentucky didn''t have much to do with the merit points, so they simply nodded. "Alright then. Let''s save the points."

 Chapter 747 - Should We Join?

    <h4>Chapter 747 - Should We Join?</h4>


    Luti asked if the twins lived somewhere on the southeast side of the Demon Beast Continent. However, they exined that they lived outside with a few other demon beasts. With that being said, Luti couldn''t pay a visit to them unless he traveled a very long distance. "I see...where is it exactly?"


    Roan shook his head as he answered, "We''d rather not talk about it. After all, it''ll be annoying if the Zasfins appear and take revenge. Not that I doubt you, but I prefer to be on the safe side."


    Luti nodded, not minding it much as he replied, "That''s fine. Anyways, you can find me if you head to the Demon Beast City on the southeast side of the continent. As you know, there aren''t that many high-level humans in this world, so it should be pretty easy to find me there if you ask around."


    As exined before, there were only five cities in the entire Demon Beasts Continent. Other than that, there were a few very small settlements and tribes in isted ces. Luti mentioned the city at the southeast, which was the only one there, so it would definitely be easy to find him.


    After Gia confirmed everyone''s achievements, the demon beasts began to leave one after another. However, they didn''t head back to the Demon Beast Continent. After all, the travel would take weeks considering their level. Kentucky and Gn, two Divine Demon Birds, already took two weeks to make their way there. Let alone the others.


    With that said, most of them decided to stay and cultivate close to Celesgal Mountain. After all, the World Swallowing Cedar disappeared, so the Spiritual Energy in the surroundings wasn''t too different than back in their territory. Besides, it would be much easier to answer the call for a new mission since they were already here.


    Gia, on the other hand, decided to head back to the Demon Beast Continent. As a Dark Spiked Tarant, she had many offsprings to take care of. She was their queen, after all. ''I also have to talk with Phex about this. These twins are too weird.''


    Rean, Kentucky, and Roan then bade farewell to Luti before heading back to the valley. On their way, Kentucky asked the twins, "Say, is it really okay to keep living in the valley? At the moment, only Gn and the demon beasts there know about us. However, what if others decide to knock on our door?"


    Rean agreed with Kentucky, saying, "That''s one more reason to buy an airship with the Merit Points. If they''re as big as the one we used after being captured by the Zasfins, it should fit all the kids and still have empty space."


    That reminded Roan about the travel in the airship. "Indeed. That thing was enormous. I only saw something simr back in the Sasamil Empire, an airship used by the Imperial Family." As Roan said those words, he immediately recalled Calina.


    Of course, Rean was no different as he thought about Qia and the others, muttering, "I wonder how those guys are doing at the moment..."


    To answer that question, we''d have to move to the Odbruva Empire, Erstral Country''s Capital.


    At this moment, two Zasfins and four humans were making their way along the streets. As they looked at the posters on the walls, they saw the old ones that talked about Rean and Roan. However, it had been quite some time since those posters were put up there, so they began to show signs of age. On the other hand, there were new ones that seemed a lot more urgent.


    They stopped in front of the posters for a moment as the Zasfins took one to look at. The humans only stayed by their side with a respectful expression. Obviously, those Zasfins and humans were Frandin''s group. Mka, Calina, and Agis were just pretending to be ves as always.


    Thanks to Rean''s equipment, Agis could gather Light Element to use Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill. After all this time, he had already mastered it, so he could hide Calina, Mka, Qia, and his own cultivation without much issue. As long as a Nascent Soul Zasfin didn''te close and checked their cultivation up close, they wouldn''t be able to pierce through Agis''s skill.


    Of course,pared to Roan and especially Rean, Agis was quitecking when using the skill. After all, he didn''t have an affinity with it, much less did he have a soul connection to exchange elements.


    Frandin then used his Spiritual Sense as he talked with everyone, saying, ''Look at this. They''re saying that the demon beasts have rebelled and are now attacking all cities.''


    Calina nodded, responding, ''It started not long after the Spiritual Energy of the world increased. I thought the Zasfins were the absolute rulers of this, but it seems like it isn''t that simple.''


    Xiria, the other Zasfin that joined their group, was shocked when she heard of it as well. ''A continent filled with demon beasts. I''ve never heard of it before, so howe it appeared just now? Did the Soul Rulers hide its existence?''


    Agis nodded, answering, ''Obviously. They didn''t want their power to be contested. Unfortunately for the demon beasts, they couldn''t attack either because of the Spiritual Energy issue. Now that the problem is gone, they refuse to be treated as if they don''t exist in the first ce.''


    Mka couldn''t help but ask, ''Do you think it has something to do with Rean and Roan?''


    Immediately, everyone except Xiria nodded. ''Who are we kidding here? Wherever those two go, chaos is ensured. Since they went to the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, they must have done something. Otherwise, why would the Zasfins be looking for them everywhere?''


    Xiria didn''t know what to say. Though, she soon asked, ''Was it that bad to travel with them?''


    Everyone nodded once again as they replied in unison, ''Definitely!''


    Hearing that answer made Xiria even more puzzled. ''Sometimes, I don''t know if you like or hate those two...''


    *Achoo!*


    Somewhere far away, a certain pair of twins sneezed.


    Qia then put those thoughts behind and focused on the poster as she asked them, ''However, what should we do? Now that we''re out of Vria Swamp, should we join the war?''

 Chapter 748 - Convenience

    <h4>Chapter 748 - Convenience</h4>


    Agis immediately shook his head as he said, ''That would be a problem. We can''t join the Zasfins since it would definitely reveal our identity. Where have you seen this many Core and Soul Fusion Realm humans before?''


    He was right. Everyone in their team has entered the Core and Soul Fusion Realm by now...except for Frandin and Xiria, of course. One must not forget that Xiria and Frandin were still in the Foundation Establishment Realm when they separated from Rean, Kentucky, and Roan.


    ''It would be easy to connect the dots and tell that we were part of Rean''s group back in the Asume n.''


    Everyone agreed with Agis on that.


    Mka then suggested, ''In that case, do we join the demon beasts'' side? To be honest, I think this is an excellent opportunity to see the results of our time in Vria Swamp. Not to mention that the demon beasts should be as annoyed with the Zasfins as us.''


    Frandin didn''t like that idea very much as he said, ''Don''t forget that Xiria and I are also Zasfins. If this war is won by them, it''ll be our race that''ll suffer. I don''t really feel like fighting my own kin.''


    Indeed, Frandin had always made it clear that he didn''t like humans. Or, to be more specific, humans who simply epted their fate as ves. He never said that he had anything against the Zasfins. He definitely didn''t want to go around killing them either.


    Xiria was the same. She did like humans more than other Zasfins, but that didn''t mean she wanted to fight her own race. What if the war reached her Asume n? Wouldn''t it put them in peril? She was certain that the demon beasts wouldn''t simply let them go. After all, it wouldn''t be a surprise for her n to join the fight against the demon beasts, and the same could be said for Frandin''s father, the City Lord.


    At that moment, an awkward situation took ce. Agis''s group didn''t care about fighting the Zasfins, but Frandin and Xiria did. With that being said, what should they do?


    Calina pondered a bit before saying, ''Maybe that''s it.'' Everyone looked at her, waiting for Calina to continue. ''We have been moving together for thesest few years after separating from Rean and Roan. During this time, our cultivation has improved a lot, especially after the Spiritual Energy of the world has returned to normal. Perhaps, it''s the right time to separate.''


    Xiria was taken aback as she asked for rification, ''Do you mean you''ll leave Frandin and me?''


    Calina shook her head as she cleared up everyone''s doubts, saying, ''No. I mean real separation. All of us! It''s about time for everyone to take their destinies into their own hands.''


    This time, Agis and the others were also left at a loss for words. ''This...''


    Indeed, they had relied upon each other ever since Rean, Roan, and Kentucky left. That had obviously brought many benefits to them both in cultivation andbat experience. There was nothing toin about.


    Agis was the first one to agree with Calina, saying, ''I''m up for it. It''s obvious that this war is imminent. If we continue with Frandin and Xiria, our wills are bound to sh at some point. With that, separation is the best option. Not only that, but I agree with Calina and will choose somewhere to head alone. I want to see how far I can go by myself.''


    Mka couldn''t help but ask, ''What about the Spiritual Sense bending skill? Agis is the only one capable of using it because of his Yang Energy. Calina, Qia, and I can''t do it.''


    Qia didn''t seem to mind that as she said, ''Have you forgotten what Rean and Roan said in the past? If not because of the Spiritual Sense bending skill, we would never be able to do such things as walking in the Zasfins'' cities. We''ll basically fall into the situation we should have from the start. Besides, I think I''ll try to join the demon beasts'' side as well. I have my own reasons for that.''


    Calina knew what reasons those were, saying, ''You basically think that Rean and Roan are definitely on the demon beasts'' side. At the very least, they aren''t helping the Zasfins, that''s for sure.'' Calina then smiled as she said, ''Alright, I''ll join them as well. However, I''ll head somewhere else where I can do it alone. Let''s see who''ll find them first.''


    Qia agreed with Calina on that, saying with a light grin, ''Let''s!''


    Agis knew that he had an advantage thanks to Rean''s help. However, he wasn''t idiotic enough to not use it, so he didn''t say he would. ''Very well. Then, that''s decided.'' Agis then looked at Mka, Frandin, and Xiria before asking them, ''What about the three of you? What will you do?''


    Frandin pondered a bit, saying, ''I''ll join the Zasfins to fight the demon beasts. However, there''s no need to worry about me. I owe you guys way too much, especially the twins. Although I''ll be fighting on the opposite side, I won''t talk about you or them.''


    Xiria grabbed Frandin''s hand and nodded, saying, ''I''ll do the same thing. However, I prefer to go together with you.''


    Agis and the others didn''t seem to be too surprised by that. A lot of time has passed, and it increased the bond between Frandin and Xiria. In the end, they simply got together.


    Frandin, of course, agreed with that as he responded with a light smile, ''You are more than wee.''


    Mka was thest one. ''Well...I''ll think about it. I just don''t know whether I''ll join the war or not. It''s not like this is the only option avable. Hahaha!''


    That night, everyone shared a meal and enjoyed their time. They didn''t know when they might see each other again or if they would at all. One must remember that death was always an option. Perhaps they would find the twins before that. Who knows?


    The next day, they left the city and headed to a secluded ce. There, they shared the spoils of their travel equally and finally departed in different directions...at least that''s what happened with Frandin, Xiria, Calina, and Qia. As for Agis, a certain happy-go-lucky girl began to follow him.


    Agis''s mouth could not help but twitch since Mka wasn''t trying to hide her presence at all. With that, he could not help but ask, "What the hell are you doing?"


    Mka came out and shrugged her shoulders, responding, "I said I was going to think about it, didn''t I? I''ve decided to follow you."


    Agis massaged his forehead in response. It was obvious that he hated that idea. "Why?"


    Mka smiled after hearing the question as she replied with only one word.


    "Convenience."

 Chapter 749 - Divine Beasts Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 749 - Divine Beasts Gathering</h4>


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the Demon Beast Continent, Phex was standing in front of an enormous cave entrance that shone with faint red light. At this moment, he was in his humanoid form, the same form that the twins saw before.


    Phex stood there like a statue as he looked at the cave. Not too long after, three more demon beasts appeared, all in humanoid forms. One of them had wolf-like ears above his head and fur covering most of his body. The second one was bald, had many scales, and had sharp eyes. As for the third andst one, he looked like an old man with a huge turtle shell on his back. One only needed a single look to tell that he was definitely the oldest one in that group.


    That group formed the four strongest demon beasts of the world, the Four Divine Demon Beasts. They were the Phoenix, ck Tortoise, Silver Fenrir, and the Basilisk. Of course, Kentucky and Gn were also Divine Demon Beasts, but they were both in Stage Five and Six, respectively. They didn''t have a reason to be here.


    Phex then looked at those three before saying, "So you''ve noticed it as well, uh?" Right after, he asked the ck Tortoise, "Senior Darion, what do you think?"


    Darion was obviously the name of the ck Tortoise. He soon responded, "From the looks of it, this hasn''t only begun recently. It''s just that the reactions were too small for even us to notice. No one is allowed here, so I wonder how long it has been since it started. It has to be at least a few years by now."


    The Silver Fenrir then asked, "Senior Darion, Phex mentioned that another Divine Demon Beast has appeared in our world, right? That''s great news for us. With that one, we could say that we have seven of them now, including us. Don''t you think that perhaps..."


    Darion, the ck Tortoise, nodded as he said, "Frin is right. This is the first time we have so many Divine Demon Beasts on our. The requirements for the Bestial Sacred Ground might have been fulfilled. No, it''s most likely the case. As I mentioned, it has to be a few years since the Bestial Sacred Ground has reacted. That must''ve coincided with the Minokawa''s maturation." A rare tinge of excitement appeared on the tortoise''s face as he continued, "To think that it would happen during my time. How many years did I have to wait? I can''t even remember anymore."


    "Do you think we can use it to break the barrier?" the Basilisk asked, feeling even more excited than Darion.


    Phex sighed in response as he said, "It''s still too early, Xaon. It doesn''t have nearly as enough energy as we would need. Besides, it''s not like we can simply activate it, and everything will be over. You also know about the records left behind by our ancestors, right?"


    Xaon, obviously the Basilisk''s name, narrowed his eyes after hearing that. He soon muttered, "The Sacred Transition...the records don''t say anything about how it works, only that we have a path to take."


    Frin, the Silver Fenrir, nodded as he said in response, "Exactly. Besides, don''t forget the requirements. We need seven Divine Demon Beasts. But look at our current situation. Only the four of us are at Stage Nine. Gn is still a Stage Six Blue Luan, while the Minokawa we''ve heard about is even further back, at Stage Five."


    Frin continued, "In any case, let''s ignore the fact that those two are very weak. We still need thest one, don''t we?"


    Phex, Darion, and Xaon''s expressions turned worse as one of them said, "The World Swallowing Cedar...without him, we won''t be able to continue with it."


    "Well, at least that cedar is already a Stage Nine Divine Demon Beast...or nt, for that matter. He should be a lot more helpful...if we find him," Xaon said.


    Darion agreed with him, saying, "That''s true. Also, there''s another piece of good news. All we''ve found so far is that Celis escaped, and no one knows if he left the. However, since the Bestial Sacred Ground activated, that means Celis is still in our world." Darion then looked at Phex and asked him, "Have you told the Minokawa about this ce already?"


    Phex shook his head, replying, "No. In fact, even my grandchild is oblivious to this ce. I told them that no one knows why this helps out Divine Demon Beasts. I was nning to tell Gn once he became at least a Stage Eight Divine Demon Beast."


    Darion, Xaon, and Frin didn''t find it weird. "You did the right thing. Coming here without having any strength might end up in disaster, after all. It''s better to not risk having Gn get ahead of himself, thinking that he could deal with it. Divine Demon Beasts are too rare, after all."


    Xaon couldn''t help but ask Darion, "Senior Darion, you''re the most experienced between us. Do you know more or less how long it''ll take for the Bestial Sacred Grounds to be ready?"


    "Hmm..." Darion pondered a bit over the question before answering, "Even at my age, this is the first time I''m seeing it happen, so it''s hard to predict. However, I''m sure that it won''t be just one or two years. As for the exact time, we''ll need to wait and see."


    In a certain way, that was convenient for the Divine Demon Beasts. "That''s good. We can focus on the war for the time being."


    Frin couldn''t help but ask, though. "However, what will happen if it does activate? This is the reason why we Divine Demon Beasts can improve much faster all around the world. In fact, it also has some effects on themon demon beasts. Otherwise, the demon beasts would be far behind in strength. I don''t think it''ll be an isted event when it activates."


    Phex and the others narrowed their eyes after hearing that. Frin was right. There was just too much power in this ce, even if it only existed for the demon beasts. Celis alone was able to affect an entire world, so what could this ce, which was definitely a lot more dangerous than Celis, do?


    In the end, Phex shook his head as he said, "Let''s not think about it for now. We''ll see when the timees. After all, there''s nothing mentioned about it in the records."

 Chapter 750 - Moving Out

    <h4>Chapter 750 - Moving Out</h4>


    The battles between the demon beasts and Zasfins naturally continued. Rean, Roan, and Kentucky, obviously, used those chances to fight and train. At the same time, they umted Merit Points to buy the airship. However, their effect in the battles was just too small.


    One must remember the size of this world and how many Zasfins and demon beasts there were. Although they were changing destiny in the areas where they fought, it was extremely far from enough to generate a good number of Destiny Points. Rean considered if he should give his Circuitry Formation blueprints to the Zasfins. That way, they could build themunication system, just like in Sunkan, for Destiny Points.


    However, he quickly threw that idea away. After all, that would help the Zasfins win the war, not the demon beasts. With a reward of a small continent on the table for the humans, Rean couldn''t possibly allow the Zasfins to get an advantage.


    Well, he couldn''t give it to the demon beasts either. After all, almost no demon beast knew how to draw formations. They definitely wouldn''t ask for the Zasfins'' help on it, either. Besides, although there were bound to be a few demon beasts who know of formations, showing his blueprints to them might have the opposite effect when it came to the twins'' safety. One must remember that it wasn''t possible to enter the Dimensional Realm anymore if danger appeared.


    And just like that, four years had gone by. Rean''s group didn''t receive missions straight away. There was always an interval of a few weeks to a couple of months between them, so the umtion of Merit Points wasn''t that fast.


    However, there was good news. First, no one came to check their valley anymore. It was as if even Gn forgot it existed. He simply used the Mountain Bull, who was in the other Spiritual Vein in the twins'' territory, to deliver the jade slips with the tasks.


    Second, Rean and Roan alone might not be much, but when put together with the other humans of the Demon Beast Continent, they were doing quite well for the demon beasts in the war. If things continued like that and the demon beasts won, they would really deserve that reward.


    Another thing was that Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis had finally broken through to the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Well, Kentucky and Celis had reached the equivalent of it, Middle Stage Five Demon Beast...or Tree in Celis''s case. Although the concentration of Spiritual Energy in the valley wasn''tparable to the concentration in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters before they took Celis away, they were still cultivating as one.


    Celis, especially, was always absorbing Spiritual Energy, pulling Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s cultivation with him when they weren''t cultivating themselves. With that, their results got quite close to what they had in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. Not to mention that the war between the demon beasts and Zasfins was happening. Rean, Kentucky, and Roan weren''tcking in opponents.


    The twins even fought another Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin after that. However, this guy was only at the Initial Stage. Now that they were in the Middle Stage, they were able to get rid of that Zasfin. Of course, if that Zasfin had focused on defense or escaping, it wouldn''t have been so simple. However, which Zasfin would flee in front of Nascent Soul Realm humans and a Stage Five Demon Beast? Just like the first one, hepletely underestimated the twins'' group, dying in the process.


    The twins were also able to umte quite some wealth in terms of Spirit Stones. Now that they were only fighting enemies at the Nascent Soul Realm and above, they got a lot of spoils. That second Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin even had a Spatial Cor, which was worth a lot of money. As for Spirit Stones, most of them had at least a few Rank Four ones. So they had acquired a little bit over 20000 of them.


    Of course, that was only possible since no Stage Seven or Saint Realm expert has joined the fray so far. Otherwise, those who usually observed the battles would definitely have stopped the twins.


    The twins weren''t the only ones who have improved during this time. Back in the valley, the same four years had gone by. As one could imagine, Malo and the other Purple Talent kids had all advanced into the Core Formation Realm as a result. Of course, there were those with Red Color Aptitude, while some had Blue Color Aptitude. As one could imagine, the group that first entered the Foundation Establishment Realm was at the forefront, with most of them already at the Middle or Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Malo, especially, was at the peak of that realm.


    No, calling all of them ''kids'' wouldn''t work anymore. After all, Malo and the others were already 13 years old before the war started. With that said, they were all 17 now, with Malo very close to bing 18. It''s just that there were many kids who were babies or below 10 years old back then, so most of them were still kids.


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. If only they had these conditions back then, they would probably be just as fast, and that''s considering their bigger Spiritual Energy Pools.


    ''As expected of Purple Color talents. They''re terrifying,'' Rean and Roan could not help but mutter inwardly several times during these past few years.


    However, talent could only bring them so far. Until now, the kids in the valley had been sparring against each other or using Rean''s formations to fight fake opponents. Unfortunately, that wasn''t cutting it anymore. Roan could clearly see theirck inbat experience, or to be more exact, theck of danger of dying. It was due time to let them head out and gain experience. It''s just that the area they were in was a terrible choice. After all, the Tribes'' Zone was mostly upied by Zasfins. If so many high-level humans suddenly appeared here, that would definitely attract too much attention.


    Rean and Roan discussed this issue and eventually came to a conclusion. Although each mission didn''t give that many merit points, doing missions for four years still helped umte a lot. With that said, Rean''s group had enough to finally buy Rean''s beloved airship. "We''re moving to the Demon Beast Continent."

 Chapter 751 - Buying

    <h4>Chapter 751 - Buying</h4>


    The twins had just recently finished a mission, so it would take quite some time for the next one toe. With that, they left Celis and the rest behind before traveling to the Demon Beast Continent. Since they already knew the way, it took only a week for them to arrive at the territory of the Demon Beast Alliance. Of course, the ce where one could exchange merit points for rewards was inside one of the Demon Beast Cities.


    However, the city looked a lot different from when Rean and Roan hadst seen it. Before, there were many Zasfins flying around, trading or selling their things in exchange for the resources the demon beasts had. Now, one couldn''t even find the soul of a single Zasfin in the area. All the shops that were managed by Zasfins back then were now empty.


    That was to be expected, though. Before the war had officially started, these Zasfins, where most of them were rted to the Soul Rulers, were warned to leave the Demon Beast Continent. Otherwise, the Soul Rulers wouldn''t take responsibility for whatever might happen to them. Unsurprisingly, with that warning, the Zasfins present in the five existing cities in the continent left straight away.


    Currently, Rean and Roan could only see a bunch of high-level demon beasts, as well as humans. Humans were still quite rarepared to the demon beasts, with their numbers not even reaching a ratio of 1 to 100. Yet, it was a lot easier to notice their presence with the Zasfins gone.


    Rean then asked Kentucky to ask the demon beasts in the area regarding where they could trade their merit points earned during these past four years. "Alright, leave it to me."


    Not too long after, Rean''s group arrived at a giant building designed to hold almost any size of demon beast. Of course, there was a corner where one could find two humans behind a counter. They were the ones responsible dealing with other humans who got merit points in the war. Well, because of how many humans there were, they seemed to be very bored. "Oh, finally. There''s someone. How can I help you two?"


    Rean then passed the jade slip used to register their merit points to the attendant before saying, "I''m here to buy something with my points."


    The guy nodded and quickly checked if Rean''s jade slip was real. In order to prevent fake ones, each mission jade slip had the aura of a Stage Eight or Nine Demon Beast responsible for the war. Also, only the demon beasts with the necessary auras could make modifications to the information inside. The attendant quickly confirmed that it was the real deal and checked the points inside, only to curse soon after in surprise, "Holy shit!"


    He quickly looked at Rean and Roan with a lot more respect as he said enthusiastically, "I wonder how many missions you''ve done and how many Zasfins you''ve killed." It wasn''t strange since the reward for the humans really needed this level of participation. "You have a total of 1493 merit points. Say, what do you want to do with it?"


    "Can I take a look at the rewards list?" Rean asked.


    "Absolutely." The guy quickly took another jade slip and passed it to Rean. Roan also took the chance and sent his Spiritual Sense inside to check what could be obtained.


    "Oh! They even have Spiritual Veins as rewards." Rean was quite surprised by that.


    However, Roan shook his head, rifying, "No. To be more exact, they have territories with Spiritual Veins avable since moving Spiritual Veins shouldn''t be possible for just any demon beast. Probably only those at Stage Eight and higher would be able to safely move it." Not everyone had a World Swallowing Cedar to help with this kind of task, after all.


    Rean nodded before he went to the part where the airships could be found. Sure enough, it was, as Luti mentioned. The cheapest ones cost at least 300 merit points due to the rare materials used on them. Not to mention that those were only Earth High-level ones. Rean quickly ignored the Earth-level ones, though. They wouldn''t be able to fly faster than the twins, much less Kentucky. Not to mention that they weren''t big enough to fit everyone back in the valley.


    "Hmm...this one seems pretty good." Rean''s attention was quickly attracted to a Heaven High-level airship that cost 1800 merit points. An airship at the Heaven Initial-level would fly at the speed of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. As for whether it was at the Early of the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, that depended on the Spirit Stones used to feed it.


    Following the same train of thought, a Heaven Middle-level airship would fly at the speed of a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator or a Stage Six Demon Beast. Finally, a Heaven High-level airship would move at the same speed as a Saint Realm expert or a Stage Seven Demon Beast. The one Rean was looking at was very big as well. ''It can use Rank Four Spirit Stones to reach the speed of an Initial Stage Saint Realm expert. If I manage to find Rank Five Spirit Stones, the ship can reach the speed of a Late Stage Saint Realm expert.''


    Rean then looked at the human behind the counter before asking, "Is there a way to make up for the 307 merit points we''recking to buy this airship?" Rean then showed which one he wanted on the list.


    "This..." The attendant was taken aback by the question. He didn''t expect a human to be so adamant about spending their points on an airship with there being so many better and more useful items to choose from. "Are you sure about this? There are many things that would help you a lot more during the war."


    Rean nodded, saying in response, "I''m sure. My only problem is the merit points that I don''t have."


    In the end, the human attendant was there only to make the trades, so he didn''t ask Rean anymore. "Alright. Usually, no one can buy anything if they don''t have the necessary merit points. However, considering that you want to buy an airship, which demon beasts rarely use, perhaps the demon beasts will ept making an exception."


    Following that, the guy asked Rean''s group to wait for a moment as he left to ask his supervisor.

 Chapter 752 - Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 752 - Exchange</h4>


    Not too long after, the attendant came back, following behind another human...well, not actually a human. The guy had scales all over his body and sharp eyes. If Gn was here, he would immediately recognize this man. He was none other than Xaon, one of the Divine Demon Beasts, the Basilisk. Of course, even without Gn, Kentucky could at least tell that the guy''s bloodline was at the same level as his own.


    ''Rean, Roan, it''s a Divine Demon Beast. From the scales on his body, he should be that Basilisk that Phex mentioned when we talked to him,'' Kentucky told them through a Spiritual Sense message.


    Rean and Roan immediately became more serious as they bowed to the man as Rean said, "It''s an honor to see one of the Divine Demon Beasts of our world."


    Xaon couldn''t help but faintly smile as he looked at Kentucky. Obviously, he noticed that Kentucky was a Divine Demon Beast as well. "Seems like Phex has mentioned me before. In any case, I''m the one responsible for the exchanging of merit points in the entire Demon Beast Alliance. When I heard that a pair of humans wanted to buy the airship, I''ve be quite intrigued, so I decided to take a look at you."


    Of course, the man didn''t mention that Kentucky was also a Divine Demon Beast. That was a piece of information that only the other Divine Demon Beasts in the Demon Beast Alliance knew. One could never know who would be listening in a ce like this, after all.


    The attendant didn''t find it strange that the two knew about it. Everyone involved in the merit point system knew that Xaon was responsible for it. Since this city was the closest one to the center of the continent, Xaon administered everything from here. Well, there were only five cities in total, so it wasn''t as demanding as one would imagine. Demon beasts always preferred to keep things as simple as possible.


    "So you''re Kentucky, huh?" Right after, he looked at the twins before continuing, "And you should be his friends."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky nodded in response. "Yes, senior."


    Xaon then looked at Rean''s request before asking, "Are you sure you want the airship? That''s a lot of merit points you''ll be wasting here. We did put them up for trade since we don''t really have much to do with them, but I didn''t really expect anyone to buy even one."


    Rean immediately nodded, saying, "Yes. My brother and I live in a human tribe, and we would like to relocate them. An airship of this level would be extremely convenient for us."


    Xaon didn''t find it weird. Rean and Roan were humans. He does know that their Demon Beast Continent has a few isted human tribes. For the twins to live in one was already to be expected. "Well, I''ve received the reports about the merit points you won. Not only did youplete the missions, but you also got rid of many Zasfins at your level and even those at a higher level than your current realms. In that case, I''ll make an exception and take all your merit points in exchange for the airship."


    Of course, Xaon was doing that because of Kentucky. He didn''t care too much about the twins. It''s because he could also feel that link between Kentucky, Rean, and Roan, just as Phex mentioned to him. With that being said, he didn''t want to do anything to them either.


    Rean''s group immediately thanked Xaon, saying, "Thank you, Senior Xaon."


    Xaon nodded before looking at the attendant that told him about this exchange. "Remove all their merit points from the jade slip. The airship they want is quite far, so I''ll bring them there myself. Give it back to them once they stop by."


    "Yes, senior." The human attendant quickly took the jade slip and left right after.


    Following that, Xaon enveloped Rean''s group with his Spiritual Energy before they disappeared from the building. Once again, all the twins and Kentucky could see was a blur. They couldn''t distinguish anything due to Xaon''s speed. Eventually, they stopped in front of a grasnd.


    "This..." Rean''s group was quite surprised by what they saw. "Just how many airships do you have here?" The ce was filled with them, much to their surprise.


    "Who knows? I''ve never paid attention to it. In any case, most of them are only Earth-level ones, so they''ve been forgotten here. The Heaven High-Level airship you want is in the middle." Xaon then pointed at one of the biggest airships in the distance.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh in disappointment when he looked at it. Anyone could tell that the airship had been abandoned in this ce for a long, long time. Mold was present everywhere. The insides were full of insects and other small creatures. Not to mention that it was really dirty. However, as Rean examined it with his Spiritual Sense, his mood began to improve. The important parts, like the formations, werepletely intact. The materials used to make the airship were also pristine behind the dirt and mold. ''As expected of a Heaven High-level airship. Even after being abandoned for this long, it''s still 100% ready for use...if you ignore all the cleaning necessary.''


    Suddenly, a few demon beasts appeared in the surroundings before one of them came to pay his respect to Xaon, saying, "Senior Basilisk, I didn''t expect your visit."


    They were the group in charge of protecting this ce. After all, even if the demon beasts didn''t use the airships, they were still worth a lot.


    "Don''t mind me. I''m just showing this Demon Bird the airship it has just bought. They will be taking this Heaven High-level airship away, so there''s no need to stop them, understood?" the Basilisk said without even batting an eyelid.


    The leader of the group immediately nodded, responding, "Yes, senior. We will take our leave, then." As fast as they appeared, they hastily left.


    Xaon then turned around to leave as he left a warning to Rean''s group, telling them, "This ship can fly at the speed of a Saint Realm cultivator, but it''ll expend a lot of Spirit Stones. Also, don''t use it to flee since it takes a long time to reach that speed. Understood?"


    Rean told Roan and Kentucky about it, so the three of them only nodded in response. "Yes, senior."


    And just like that, Rean''s group lost all their merit points and got an airship in exchange.

 Chapter 753 - Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 753 - Leaving</h4>


    Kentucky looked at the enormous airship and couldn''t help but say, "Even I look small in front of this thing."


    Rean nodded with a smile, responding, "Indeed. Anyways, let''s start the airship."


    Rean then headed to the propulsion room, where all the formations that controlled the airship''s speed were located. Sure enough, it was as dirty as the rest of the airship. However, other than that, everything was okay with the formations themselves. Following that, he analyzed the formations, trying to understand their method of operation. ''I see...it''s a propulsion formation based on Wind. Thest one Roan and I used was a mix of Wind and Fire, just like turbines. Well, that one could move at the speed of an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator, so I guess mixing Fire into it was necessary.''


    Rean then contacted Roan through their Soul Connection, asking him, ''Are you in the bridge already?''


    ''Yes. What do you need?'' Roan asked in return.


    ''I''ll add the Spirit Stones for it to start moving. Send your Spiritual Sense into the orb in the center, and use it to control the airship,'' Rean said as several Rank Three Spirit Stones flew everywhere around with the help of his Spiritual Energy. To reach the speed of a Saint Realm expert, Rean would need Rank Four Spirit Stones. However, that didn''t mean the airship wouldn''t fly with lower-grade ones. It''s just that the top speed of the ship wouldn''t be that high.


    *Rumble!*


    The sound of metal and wood creaking reverberated everywhere as the airship began to slowly ascend.


    *Bang!*


    Sadly, Roan wasn''t used to it, so he ended up hitting another airship on the side. Naturally, that annoyed Rean as he cursed, ''Hey, can''t you keep it straight? If you break the airships outside, how do you think will we pay for them?''


    ''Fuck you! This is the first time I''m using this shit, alright?'' Roan wasn''t any happier either.


    Kentucky, who was on the deck above, was just enjoying the view as he shouted with delight, "Hahaha! Look at this! This junk is really moving."


    Rean''s mouth twitched after hearing that, saying, "It''s not junk! It''s just dirty, for fuck''s sake! I''ll have the guys back in the valley thoroughly clean its insides when we''re back."


    Eventually, the airship had gained enough altitude before it turned in the direction of the Demon Beast City they were in before and began to move. The twins had to go there since they needed to take their reward jade slip back for future missions and battles.


    The airship didn''t attract that much attention in the city, though. The Zasfins in the past used them to transport the goods traded in there, so airshipsing and going were quitemon. After all, although there was Spatial Equipment in this world, one that could carry the same amount of items as an airship definitely didn''t exist. Even if it did, it would be ridiculously expensive. It would surely cost more than several airships.


    "Alright, here is your jade slip. As Senior Xaon mentioned, all the Merit Points have now been removed. I hope you can get more soon." The same human assistant from before soon passed the jade slip back to Rean''s group once they had arrived.


    The twins didn''t have much to do at the moment, so they headed straight back to the airship before departing. Rean pondered if he should have taken the chance to forge more equipment in exchange for Heaven-level materials. But in the end, he already had a lot of them, so he gave up the idea.


    The twins didn''t make it all the way back to the valley on the airship. After all, even if it was only Rank Three Spirit Stones, it would cost a lot for a trip back. Once they confirmed that there wasn''t anyone around anymore, they immediately sent the airship into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The airship wasn''t a living being, so there was no restriction in putting it there.


    On Kentucky''s back, the twins quickly returned to the valley. This trip ended up being a lot faster, not taking more than two weeks. Nevertheless, two weeks was enough for everyone to prepare. Rean had left orders before they previously left to organize everything for the departure, after all. Once they got back, everyone was ready to be sent away.


    However, Rean smiled at everyone below, telling them, "Before we go, I want you all to clean the airship. I''ll give you one day."


    "Ehhhh?!" Naturally, no one liked the idea. After all, they could clearly see just how bad of a shape the airship was in.


    "I don''t wanna."


    "Me neither."


    "It looks terrible!"


    "Why do we have such a piece of junk?"


    "This thing will be too hard to clean."


    Rean couldn''t care less what they thought. In any case, he knew that it would be for the better, so he decided to threaten them. "I see...well, since you don''t want to clean the airship, I might as well ask Roan to double your training schedule, seeing as how all of you have so much free time."


    Immediately, everyone looked a lot more helpful.


    "Wait! We will clean!"


    "I always liked to clean items!"


    "It''s our beloved airship, right? Of course, we''ll clean it."


    "We were just joking."


    Reanughed out loud in response to the words, saying, "Is that so? That''s good, that''s good. I''ll leave everything to you guys, then. Just be careful with the formations in the propulsion room."


    Rean then left the airship and went to talk with Celis in the center of the valley, asking, "How are things?"


    Celis knew what Rean was talking about, so he hastily responded, "My saplings are everywhere around Koran Forest. It''s just as you said, the demon beasts are leaving, heading to where the Demon Beast Alliance is located. The Tribes'' Zone is a zone mainly for Zasfins, after all. It shouldn''t take long for the Zasfins to attack this ce since it''s inside their territory."


    Rean nodded, already expecting as much. "That''s fine. I''m quite surprised it took four years for this to happen."


    Roan, who was also there, agreed with Rean, saying, "In any case, it would probably take a few months before the Zasfins would gather the force to attack this ce. We have plenty of time to depart."


    Kentucky was sitting on his nest above Celis, saying, "It''s kinda sad to leave everything behind. This valley was truly a nice ce to stay. I hope the alliance can take it back."


    Rean nodded since he also became somewhat attached to the valley they spent over four years inside.


    The time passed in a sh, and soon, another day went by. With such time passing, the cleaning of the airship was now finished, making it lookpletely different from what it was before. "Good! That''s a lot more like it." Rean then headed to the propulsion room, where he found Poliana and Glennie, two girls from the group of older kids. They were already there, waiting for him. "Did you read the manual I gave you?"


    The two girls nodded. "Yes, Rean."


    "Good! Now, just do as I say while I head to the bridge." Rean then took out a lot of Rank Four Spirit Stones andid them in the surroundings before leaving. Not long after, he was already on the bridge. "Now then. Let''s see if everything is still working as intended."


    Sure enough, Rean''s instructions were followed strictly. The formations were activated as he used the orb to control the airship. Not long after, it was already floating in the valley. Rean nodded in satisfaction beforending the airship once again.


    Following that, he used his Spiritual Sense tomunicate with the people below, telling them, "Everyone, we''re now leaving Koran Forest. If it''s not a personal item that you can carry on your body, then leave it on the ground. There''s no need to put it in the airship since I can bring it over as I did with you all," Rean said through a Spiritual Sense message.


    He then focused his attention on Burio and the others before saying, "Burio, you guys are responsible for arranging everyone inside the airship. I want to be out of this ce in an hour at most. have Malo and the others help you with that."


    Burio''s group were obviously the adults Rean brought to the valley four years ago. By now, they were able to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm even though their talents were mediocre. That was all thanks to the excellent training and environment. Burio, especially, was already in the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. That showed just how much effort he put into cultivation. Of course,pared to Malo, who was already at the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm, he seemed quite subpar. That''s a Purple Color Talent for you.


    The youngest kids, including those who were only babies when they arrived in the valley, were the first to be helped inside. Well, they weren''t babies anymore, at the very least. Naturally, they had already begun to cultivate.


    While the adults helped put everyone inside, Rean and Roan went around, collecting everything they needed into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The realm was enormous now, so it fitted all the houses and even the farms they had nted before. Of course, the totem and the building around it were some of the first things they sent inside. After all, they were too important for everyone''s cultivation.


    As a being connected to Rean and Roan through Kentucky, Celis also had a free pass into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There was no need to use Destiny Points to put him there. With that said, they waited for Celis to retract its roots from Koran Forest before teleporting it into the Dimensional Realm.


    Eventually, the valley became almost empty, leaving only the formations that covered its mountains. Rean then took a deep breath and removed the Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation''s core. It wasn''t a cheap thing to make, so he used it in the airship. Sure enough, Rean wouldn''t let just any Spiritual Sense prate it, so he built a simr formation inside.


    "With that, we''re now ready. Let''s go!" Saying that, Rean then sent his Spiritual Sense into the orb in the bridge, as they left the valley behind atst.

 Chapter 754 - Steal

    <h4>Chapter 754 - Steal</h4>


    Powered by Rank Four Spirit Stones, the airship began to make its way out of Koran Forest. Once again, the twins were reminded why this equipment couldn''t be used for fleeing. The time it took to simply reach the speed of a Stage Five Demon Beast already passed ten minutes. If it was just Rean and Roan who were flying on their own, they would reach their maximum speed in mere seconds! Naturally, it was a terrible idea to use the airships for such a thing.


    In any case, the airship was still fast. In just half an hour, it was already flying at the speed of an average Initial Stage Saint Realm expert. That was far faster than even Kentucky at his full speed. "Wow, this is the first time I''ve used Rank Four Spirit Stones to move the airship. As expected, this is freaking fast." Rean, obviously, couldn''t help but be excited.


    Well, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were more or less the only ones able to appreciate this speed. That was because, for Malo, Burio, and everyone else, all they could see was a blur due to the high speed. Their cultivations were too low to discern their surroundings at this state.


    The airship gained more and more altitude as they continued to move, soon surpassing the range a Nascent Soul Realm could watch through Spiritual Sense from the ground. Of course, they didn''t stop there, though. Rean wanted to go high enough to the point that his own Spiritual Sense couldn''t even reach the ground below. One must not misunderstand Rean''s Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation. It didn''t hide them from it. Instead, it only stopped Spiritual Senses from seeing what''s inside. For anyone else outside, it would look like a giant ck hole was moving around instead. They could see that something was there but wouldn''t be able to tell what it is.


    Fortunately, the necessary altitude was eventually achieved. At the same time, Rean verified the condition of the airship with his Spiritual Sense. Since he was inside, it wasn''t blocked by the formation. "As expected of Heaven-level flying equipment. It''s so sturdy that even moving at the speed of a Saint Realm expert can''t make it strain itself."


    High up in the sky, where the naked eye would have a hard time seeing due to the distance, a streak of light moved at high speeds. It moved out of Koran Forest and the region around it in just an hour. The airship continued to make its way to the Demon Beast Continent until, after a bit more time, the ground was reced by the sea, leaving the Tribes'' Zone behind.


    If it took Rean''s group one week to fly there with Kentucky, with the airship, only four days were needed. Every now and then, they would pass by some Nascent Soul Realm or some Stage Five Demon Beast that was flying as well. However, due to the speed of the airship, none of them thought about trying anything, nor could they try anything with their speed anyway. Even Stage Six Demon Beasts and Soul Transformation Realm experts would find it almost impossible to deal with.


    Eventually, the sea disappeared as the ground reced its ce once again. Rean and Roan already knew very well where they were heading. Luti had told them that he lived close to the Demon Beast City on the southeast side of the continent. That being said, they took the opportunity to ask him about the ce during another mission they had together.


    It turns out that the majority of humans who lived in the Demon Beast Continent could be found there. Of course, they were still just miserably fewpared to the number of demon beasts there. In any case, it was a lot easier to find humans in that ce. With that said, Rean''s group of humans would be able to merge in the mix as if nothing had changed.


    By the time the city could be seen, the airship began to slow down once again as they approached it. Just like with its eleration, the airship also needed a lot of time to stop. The sight of the airship made the demon beasts there a little confused, though. Unlike the Demon Beast City at the center of the continent, this one didn''t receive many Zasfins for trade. Let alone now that the war was ongoing. No Zasfin would try to get close to the Demon Beast Continent to conduct business.


    As the airship got closer to the city, a few high-level demon beasts came out to receive it. If there were really Zasfins inside, they wouldn''t let it go that easily. However, the one who came out of it was none other than Kentucky. As he came out, he asked the demon beasts that greeted the airship, "Hey there. Do you know some nice ce where I can settle myself down?"


    The leader of those demon beasts narrowed his eyes for a moment when his expression changed all of a sudden. As a demon beast taking care of one of the few cities of the continent, he knew very well how to recognize the Demon Beast Alliance''s mark. It was the same mark that Phex left inside Kentucky when they first met. "Ahem...a nice ce to settle down, huh?"


    He looked at the demon beasts around him and sent them a Spiritual Sense, telling them about the mark. Knowing that Kentucky was someone important for the Alliance, they immediately dropped any malicious thoughts and shook their heads in response as one of them replied, "The problem is that most of the areas around the Southeast Demon Beast City are already upied."


    Kentucky then yfully smiled as he replied, "That''s not a problem. I can simply challenge thend''s ruler to take it for myself. Just let me know the good ones that have Stage Five or Six Demon beasts ruling it."


    They all looked at the leading demon beast, who nodded back at them. Soon after, they all sent Kentucky Spiritual Sense messages of ces that they considered good. Of course, each demon beast liked a specific environment, so they weren''t as good for others. There were swamps, deands, hugekes with almost nond, and other ces like that. It all depended on their own races.


    Rean and Roan were also there, receiving those ideas. ''Well... we can''t judge everyone''s tastes,'' Rean thought as he read through all of it.


    At some point, however, the interest of Rean''s group was piqued by a ce mentioned by a Stripple Golden Bear. ''You might like the Fruzei Hills. It''s mainly inhabited by Stage Three, Four, and Five Demon Beasts. The only Stage Six Demon Beast there is a Blood Rabbit, but he rarely cares about what happens around him, so much so that no one considers him a threat.''


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky looked at each other and nodded after hearing the ce mentioned. That was indeed the best option for them. No, to be more exact, it was the best option for the teenagers and kids they had in the airship. A ce where they can head out and train themselves. After going through all of the possible choices, Rean''s group decided to look at the Fruzei Hills.


    Once they entered the airship and left, the demon beasts couldn''t help but look at their leader as one of them asked, "Did the Demon Bird really have the Phoenix''s Mark of the Demon Beast Alliance?"


    The guy immediately nodded, replying, "Yes. I wouldn''t miss it at all since I already felt one in the past. That was definitely the Phoenix''s Mark, which proves that he''s an important asset of the Demon Beast Alliance."


    He then looked at the other Demon beasts before continuing, "However, the rules in the Demon Beast Continent are the same for everyone. Once you''re outside the cities, anyone can attack you, and you can attack anyone, no questions asked. We are demon beasts, don''t forget that. In here, might is right!"


    Everyone agreed with him. If that group with a Demon Bird and the two humans wanted to take a territory, they would need to fight for it.


    Nevertheless, the news about the neer quickly spread in the city. Of course, it wasn''t because a demon beast or humans'' appearance was strange, but that the Demon Bird was an important member of the Alliance. Luti, who just so happened to be back after another mission, ended up hearing it from one of his team members. One must remember that Luti was paired with two other demon beasts, but he wasn''t their master. "Oh, so they came here? I haven''t seen those three in a while. Perhaps I''ll pay a visit to those guyster."


    On their way to Fruzei Hills, they looked around and saw a few demon beasts looking at them from a distance. After all, it wasn''t every day an airship passed through a ce like this after the war between the two races began. Nevertheless, those Stage Five Demon Beasts saw how they left the Southeast Demon Beast City without being held back, so it definitely didn''t have Zasfins inside it. Well, they weren''t wrong. There wasn''t a single Zasfin there whatsoever.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t mind it too much. If not because the airship took time to elerate, they would have left already, ignoring all of that. Then again, once it reached the speed of a Saint Realm expert, nothing mattered anymore.


    Eventually, the airship began to slow down once again. In fact, it was only at full speed for ten minutes or so since Fruzei Hills wasn''t that far away...errr...it''s not far away when one considered their method of transportation. For Malo and the others, who knew how long it would take for them to make their way to the Demon Beast City without it?


    After the airship stopped above the Fruzei Hills'' entrance, Rean and Roan jumped on Kentucky and left. They were going to look for a good ce to settle themselves down. Or better yet, look for someone''s territory to steal.

 Chapter 755 - Wait For It

    <h4>Chapter 755 - Wait For It</h4>


    "Quite surprising. We''ve been traveling for over 1000 kilometers, and it''s still a hilly region as far as the eyes can see," Kentucky mentioned as he flew with Rean.


    Rean couldn''t help butugh in response, saying, "Hahaha! Just so you know, we''re still in the outer region of Fruzei Hills."


    "What?!" Kentucky was taken aback after hearing that. "Are you serious?"


    Rean nodded straight away, replying, "Yep. You just need to look at the cultivation of the demon beasts below us. There''s almost no Stage Four ones, let alone those at Stage Five. Stage Five Demon Beasts wouldn''t be living in the outer region, after all."


    Kentucky had to admit that Rean was right. "I see...well, that''s a good thing. This makes this territory the perfect ce for Malo, Burio, and everyone else to train."


    "Exactly!" Rean obviously thought of the same thing. "In any case, I''ve already marked three points in the jade slip map that are quite good prospects to create a settlement. We have less than 4000 members in our group, so we don''t need anything toorge. Besides, it''ll just be some kind of temporary cement."


    "Why temporary?" Kentucky asked straight away.


    Rean then smiled in response. "Did you forget the reward for helping the demon beasts win the war? It''s a small continent for humans. Naturally, I would prefer to move over there if that happens."


    Kentucky had to admit that it was true.


    Suddenly, Rean''s Spiritual Sense noticed something different. "Oh! Look at that, another valley!"


    Kentucky saw the same thing and decided to fly down to take a look. "Hmm...this one is quite smallpared to the one we had before, don''t you think? Celis is pretty big. He alone would probably upy half of the space here."


    Rean agreed with Kentucky, saying, "Yeah...too bad..."


    Following that, they took flight once again to look for more ces. Rean and Kentucky stayed out for an entire day before returning to the airship at the entrance of Fruzei Hills.


    Roan, of course, noticed when they''ve arrived. "I''ve seen the areas you found. Which one do you want to upy?" Naturally, since Rean and Roan hadn''t separated for more than 3000 kilometers, they could share their senses as long as they wished the other to see.


    "I think the best ce is between the Inner and Core Region. There you can find lots of Stage Three Demon Beasts and quite a few Stage Four. In case it bes necessary, Malo and the others can enter the Core Region as well if they wish to truly challenge themselves," Rean exined.


    He then continued, "As for the Outer Region, there are almost no Stage Four Demon beasts there. The majority are Stage Three or Stage Two. That ce is very good for our kids and young teenagers. Instead of moving in the direction of the Core Region, they just need to move to the opposite to find them."


    Roan nodded, already understanding where the ce Rean was talking about. "So you chose those five peaks for the base, right?"


    Rean nodded in response. On their search for a good ce to live, Rean passed by an area surrounded by five peaks. It couldn''t be considered a valley at all, but it still gave a simr feeling of protection by the peaks. There was no river this time, though. "The core of the Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation I created could be used there."


    However, Roan shook his head, saying, "No more Anti-Spiritual Sense formations. I don''t want any protection formations at all." Roan then looked at Celis in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before saying, "Also, I want you to y themon tree role. Unless a Stage Five Demon Beast appears, I don''t want you to intervene."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Are you trying to give off the feeling of amon tribe, having the people there defend themselves for any danger that appears?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "Exactly. That''s how a tribe usually is in this continent. I want everyone there to deal with their problems themselves without the need for our intervention."


    Kentucky found it strange, saying, "But what about Celis? He''ll be in full view, won''t he? I believe that both the demon beasts and the Soul Rulers are looking for any information about him." Sure enough, that would be the main concern while using Roan''s n.


    However, Celis immediately answered them through the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Well, it was Sister Orb who allowed him to talk, though. "There''s no need to worry. Have you not noticed it yet? I''m only a Stage Five Demon nt. After all my old bark fell together with my cultivation, I lookpletely different from what I was before. What everyone is looking for is a Stage Nine Demon Tree, not a Stage Five Demon Tree."


    Demon nts were very rare, but that did not mean they didn''t exist. If onepared them to the number of human experts in the Zasfin world, they''re pretty matched. It''s just that they didn''t have a Stage Eight Demon nt like how the humans have someone at the Elemental Transformation Realm. There are a few demon nts at Stage Seven and a lot more of them below, though. Well, there was Celis at Stage Nine, but that was in the past. Rean''s group hadn''t seen many Demon nts because they weren''t fond of moving, just like Celis. They were much better at protecting themselves instead.


    Rean then took a look into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and had to admit that Celis was right. "Indeed,pared to you back then at the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, it''s like two different trees altogether. Even your white color has disappearedpletely. Nevertheless, can''t they at least see that you''re a World Swallowing Cedar, even if you have lower cultivation?"


    Celis denied that notion, answering, "Not possible. Demon nts have basically simr offensive and defensive abilities. Whatever I can do at Stage Five, other Stage Five Demon Trees can do it as well. If there''s anything, it''s the fact that I still look like a much younger Demon Cedar. But that''s easy to fix."


    Suddenly, Celis''s branches began to change. New ones protruded out of hisrge trunk as it erged itself. The trunk that went all the way to the top suddenly split into two, then three, then four... After Celis was done with his transformation, he looked a lot more like an oak tree. No, anyone would definitely tell that he was an oak tree, not a cedar tree.


    "This..." Rean''s group was surprised to see that. "Is it fine for you to do that to your body?"


    Celis didn''t seem to mind at all, responding, "What are you talking about? Do you think I''ve hurt myself? If anything, I believe only my pride is hurt. To think that a World Swallowing Cedar like me would have to take such an ugly form." Celis couldn''t help but feel a little dejected.


    "Well, you don''t need to worry about injuries or anything like that. As long as my core isn''t damaged, I can change my form to a certain extent. It''s just that I can''t reduce my mass, so I''m still as heavy as I was a moment ago."


    Kentucky was more concerned about something else, asking, "What about my nest? You didn''t destroy it, right?"


    "Of course not! I''m not an idiot!" Celis''s branches then opened, revealing a cozy nest lying in the middle. It''s just that it was covered by the bushes.? "To be honest, it''s a lot easier to hold your nest in this form."


    Kentucky was more than satisfied with that. "Then that''s good."


    Rean''s mouth twitched, though. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? We had to take a lot of precautions to not disclose your location."


    Celis found Rean''s question quite idiotic. "What are you talking about? Even if you didn''t have to hide me, you still had to hide the humans you captured, didn''t you? In the end, I would still be kept inside that Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation of yours." Sure enough, Celis was right. After all, they were living in the Zasfins'' territories. "Besides, I already told you that I don''t like to change my form. I''m very proud of being a World Swallowing Cedar, okay? My majestic appearance is best."


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response, letting out a sigh as he said, "Sigh...fine. However, from now on, you''ll have another name. After all, if someone investigates, it''ll be too obvious once they find that your name is still Celis."


    Roan and Kentucky nodded in agreement. That made a lot of sense.


    Celis then pondered a bit, saying, "Alright. For the three of you, I''m still Celis. As for the rest of them, I''ll just say that I''m called G. Fortunately, I have never spent much time with them due to Roan''s training schedules, so almost none of them know of my real name. Well, I''ve never cared about answering them when they asked me either."


    "Why G?" Naturally, Kentucky had to ask.


    "That''s the name of someone I knew a long time ago when I first reached Stage Five and gained sentience. Anyway, that should be more than enough," Celis replied.


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind Celis''s choice. "Alright. G, it will be then."


    Last but not least, Celis asked something else. "By the way, although it isn''t in the Core Region, that ce is bound to be some Stage Five Demon Beast''s territory. Have you challenged it for the area already?"


    Rean and Kentucky shook their heads, with Rean replying, "We haven''t found it. We''ll need to wait for whoever it is to appear."

 Chapter 756 - Huge Headache

    <h4>Chapter 756 - Huge Headache</h4>


    The airship soon came down from the sky, right between the five peaks. There were several demon beasts there. However, Rean and Roan didn''t move a single finger, nor did Kentucky and Celis. Roan simply floated in front of Malo and everyone else before saying, "Everyone above ten years old will participate in the clean-up. However, I must remind you. Your opponents are demon beasts! They will not show mercy! Neither Rean, Kentucky, G, or I will help you either. If you notice that you will die soon, you will die. I''ve told you about this day many, many times, and now that day hase. It''s all up to you now to open a space where you can live without our help."


    Roan then yfully smiled as he continued, "Nevertheless, the one who trained you was no one else than me! Considering the difficulty of this task, you shouldn''t have a problem finishing it. With that said, you have one hour to clean this ce up. If you guys fail...hehehe!"


    There wasn''t a single kid or teenager who didn''t feel a chill go through their backs. As soon as the airship touched the ground, Malo and the others rushed out of the ship and began to battle the demon beasts for this territory. There were three demon beasts at Stage Four, equivalent to those at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. As for the rest, they were at Stage Three and below.


    Malo and the oldest teenagers were still in the Core Formation Realm. However, they were trained by Roan and had extremely high talents. By joining their strengths, they killed one of those demon beasts and made the other two flee. Though, they weren''t able to do so unscathed. Fs, one of the girls, was severely injured during thebat, exposing the hugeck ofbat experience everyone had.


    Of course, she wasn''t the only one. As Malo''s group dealt with the Stage Four Demon Beasts, the others had to fight the Stage Three, Two, and One Demon Beasts roaming in the area. Nheless, Rean and Roan didn''t intervene. Rean saw how five kids ended up dying in the process. However, Roan stopped him as he told him, "This is natural. You can''t really expect that all of them will survive. Did you forget the test we took to join the Dmu Sect? Our death toll right now is already ridiculously lowpared to them."


    Rean gritted his teeth from the sight but nodded in response. As brutal as the deaths may seem, this would serve as a wake-up call for all the others. After all, they had lived a safe life ever since they entered the valley years ago. However, the world definitely wasn''t like that.


    Roan thenmented, "Don''t forget that they know what conditions they were given. Sure, some grew verycent over the years, thinking that the power they got through our internal training was more than enough. However, with those deaths, they''ll definitely think twice about it."


    Kentucky watched the fight with a serious face. Most of the people Rean and Roan rescued were women, which he was a lot more fond of. One must remember that high Soul Purity was easier to find in girls, a lot easier at that, not boys. With that being said, they did indeed have a lot more women in this group.


    Time passed as 40 minutes went by before finally, all the demon beasts in the area fled or died. Though that wasn''t before 25 boys and girls died in the clean-up process. Of course, considering the number of demon beasts that died, one could say that Roan''s apprentices pulverized the enemy. Part of the deaths on Roan''s side was because none of them could handle killing other beings, so they froze up.


    Once the entire issue was done with, Rean finally left the airship and began to heal everyone. He also organized the bodies of those who died to be taken care of. As much as he didn''t like Roan''s methods, he knew that having everyone living in a safe ce would be a lot worse. Once the twins leave and Malo''s group starts to live by themselves, no one would be there to heal them like what Rean was doing right now. If anything, one could already say that Roan had made a hugemitment by saying that only those above ten years old should participate.


    ''If it was back when I first arrived at Sunkan, I definitely wouldn''t let this happen. I was really naive at that time,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    Roan then gathered everyone in the center of the five peaks and began his usual motivational speech. "What the fuck was that shit? I won''t even talk about the ones who were too scared to step forward. The worst ones were those who got ahead of themselves and died or got injured. Between all of you, I can''t evenmend 10%. And here was I, thinking that no one who received my training would die. Ha! What a joke!" Sure enough, it was very motivational...


    There were those who were sad, those who were angry, and those who couldn''t help but hate Roan for the death of a close friend. However, they didn''t me him. Roan had never lied about what they would expect from the outside world. That once they were out, they would be on their own. Today''s event was the crystallization of his teachings.


    After that, Roan took the chance to revise some of the groups'' training schedules. He also took time to show most of the errors he saw during that battle. Fortunately for those who participated in the battles, they did finish it in less than one hour, so Roan''s famous punishments didn''t happen.


    As Roan became busy with the kids and the teenagers, Rean went around the peak to build a formation. This time, however, it wasn''t a protection or an anti-Spiritual Sense Formation. Instead, it was a sensory formation. It would alert everyone inside if anything entered the range of the five peaks without them knowing. ''Well, it only works against demon beasts or cultivators above Stage Three or the Core Formation Realm, though.''


    After that, he took his time to clean the terrain to put the building with the totem down. As for the rest of the buildings, furniture, and so on, he kept everything inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Those things were not for him to use, so Malo and the others would have to prepare the terrain themselves.


    And just like that, a few days went by. The terrain was eventually cleaned, and the houses that they built in the past were taken out of the Dimensional Realm. They also opened the field for the farm they had grown back then.


    However, be it the twins, Kentucky, or Celis, neither of the four noticed a rabbit walking in the middle of the houses. As a ce with a lot more women than men, obviously, it obtained a lot of attention from them. It waspletely snow white, its eyes ck, and very small. Its length wasn''t more than thirty or so centimeters either. Simply put, it was as ordinary as an ordinary rabbit could be.


    The girls tried to capture it many times so they could cuddle it. Unfortunately, it was too fast. Every time they got close, it would run away. Well, it ended up making a lot of sess in that part of their settlement.


    The rabbit then jumped above a house and looked in the distance. Or, to be more specific, the ''Oak'' Demon Tree at the center of the settlement. ''Hmph! What terrible security. This lord has been walking all around, and no one noticed my presence,'' the rabbit thought. Sure enough, it wasn''t just any rabbit, but the only Stage Six Demon Beast residing in Fruzei Hills, the Blood Rabbit!


    However, Rean''s group couldn''t be med for that. They never thought that a Stage Six Demon Beast would make such a low-key appearance. First of all, they would never believe that a Stage Six Demon Beast wasn''t more than a few dozen centimeters long! After all, demon beasts were only able to change their size once they reached Stage Seven. Obviously, it wasn''t the case for this rabbit. Last but not least, was Blood Rabbit really a name one would give to such a white and small creature like this one?


    However, one shouldn''t underestimate this rabbit. For example, Rean''s sensory formation that should work against demon beasts above the Stage Three level didn''t detect it at all. Obviously, it could hide its energy extremely well.


    "Ah! There it is!"


    "It''s the little rabbit! Let''s catch him!"


    "Don''t be hasty. Otherwise, it will run again!"


    Sure enough, the girls ended up finding it once again. However, the rabbit just snorted and dashed away once again. The reason it hasn''t attacked or anything was the same reason exined by the demon beast back in the city. It was indeed the strongest demon beast of this region, but it didn''t care too much about it. Even the upation of its territory didn''t upset it enough for it to want to kill others.


    As for the demon beasts that died, it couldn''t care less. It was a demon beast, and demon beasts constantly died. That was the natural order of things in the Demon Beast Continent.


    One of the little girls suddenly noticed that Malo was passing by, so she immediately asked, "Malo, Malo! You need to help us!"


    The other girls and boys immediately gathered as well. "Yes, yes! You need to help us, Malo!"


    Malo wasn''t in that good of a mood. After all, Roan had been very harsh recently. Still, he simply couldn''t ignore the puppy eyes directed at him. "Sigh...alright. If it isn''t anything hard to do, I''ll help you. Say, what is it?"


    Little did Malo know, but he was about to receive a huge headache.

 Chapter 757 - Lets Continue

    <h4>Chapter 757 - Let''s Continue</h4>


    Wanting to appease the kids asking him, Malo soon spread his Spiritual Sense to look for the rabbit, thinking that it shouldn''t take more than a few seconds to capture it. However, this is a Stage Six Demon Beast we''re talking about! No way in hell would Malo''s Spiritual Sense be enough to feel the rabbit''s presence.


    "Hmm...?" Malo then looked at the kids before asking, "Are you sure there''s a rabbit? I can''t feel its presence at all."


    All the kids nodded in unison. "We''re sure. But our Spiritual Sense doesn''t work on it either. We can only find the cutie using your eyes." Obviously, anyone in the Energy Gathering Realm would be able to use Spiritual Sense, albeit with a smaller range depending on the level. With that being said, they also tried to use it to find the rabbit.


    Malo narrowed his eyes after hearing their response and pondered whether it was a high-level demon beast or not. He shook his head right after, though. "There''s no way it''s a high-level demon beast. If it was, Rean''s Sensory Formation would have already captured its presence. He told me that the formation will warn us of the entrance of any demon beast above Stage Three or any cultivator above Core Formation. Since it didn''t do that, then this demon beast couldn''t be high-level."


    "Though..." Malo noticed something was off. If it wasn''t a high-level demon beast, then why can''t he feel its presence? "Oh well. Let''s just find it first."


    Malo then jumped on top of the roofs and began to do a nket search. With his speed, it didn''t take long for him to cover a big area until suddenly, he noticed a white dot jumping between the roofs of other houses.


    "Found you!" It was moving in the Totem Building''s direction, so Malo immediately ran after it. Once he captured the rabbit and gave it to the kids, he could finally go out and do his own things.


    The rabbit wasn''t moving fast by any means. In fact, it looked more like it was having a leisurely stroll through the settlement. With that said, Malo only needed a few tens of seconds to catch up. For Malo, that was confirmation that the rabbit wasn''t really that strong. Otherwise, how could he be so much faster? "Come with brother Malo, will you? There are a lot of little girls and a few boys who want to pet you."


    The rabbit, who just heard those words,pletely ignored Malo''s existence and continued on his way forward. ''Hmph! Since when did this lord have to give attention to humans? I just want to know what that building has,'' the rabbit thought. As a male Blood Rabbit, it was also sensitive to Yang Energy, and there was quite a lot emanating from that building.


    Malo, of course, couldn''t read minds, so he simply thought that the rabbit was trying to flee. He immediately dashed forward while saying with a smile, "Don''t run! We won''t harm you!" However, just as his hands were about to touch the rabbit, it suddenly turned blurry before disappearing from Malo''s sight. "What?!"


    Malo was taken aback at the scene. It literally disappeared into thin air. However, Malo quickly noticed that it was just two or three meters away, still leisurely running as if nothing had happened.


    "Am I seeing things?" Nevertheless, with Malo''s speed, he needed just a second to pounce at the rabbit once again. This time, he took it more seriously, putting at least 30% of his strength in that assault.


    *Vup!*


    Once again, the rabbit disappeared in front of his eyes, just to reappear five to six meters in front of him. However, the rabbit looked back at him this time. For a moment, Malo was sure that he saw a mocking smile on the rabbit''s face. However, he quickly shook his head as he muttered, "I must be imagining things."


    Well, the truth was...he wasn''t. The Blood Rabbit felt utter disdain from Malo''s attempts. If anything, he was feeling likeughing. ''No, I shouldn''tugh. It would be beneath me tough because of such trifling matters.''


    "Wait right there!" Malo, however, didn''t give up and tried to capture the rabbit again. He put 50% of his full strength on the attempt, just to see the rabbit slip away once again. Though, that wasn''t all. The mocking smile on the rabbit''s face had be wider, as if he was provoking Malo. "You piece of shit, you think I can''t capture you?"


    Malo didn''t hold back this time and used his full speed to capture the rabbit.


    This time though, the Blood Rabbit''s eyes changed as he thought, ''So fast! Is this really a human at the Core Formation Realm? His speed definitely doesn''t lose out to those at the Peak Stage of Core Formation or even someone at the Initial Stage of Core and Soul Fusion.'' However, the Blood Rabbit''s surprise ended there. ''Hehe! So what if you''re that good? Compared to this lord, you''re nothing more than an ant.''


    Sure enough, just as Malo was about to capture the Blood Rabbit, it disappeared once again. However, one thing was different this time. Malo was able to at least touch the Blood Rabbit''s fur. Well, not that it made him happy anyway. "For fuck''s sake! How can a rabbit without any cultivation be this fast?!"


    The Blood Rabbit then looked at its own fur, narrowing its eyes in the process. ''Weird. I was sure I left his grasp before he could touch me, so how did he still touch my fur?'' It was then that the rabbit noticed some static electricity emanating from Malo''s hand. ''I see...he used a technique to increase the speed of his hands at the veryst moment. Not bad for a human. He did that in a way that he could capture me without causing any harm.''


    Of course, seeing the few strands of white fur in his hands made Malo a little more confident. Feeling slightly more hopeful, Malo said to himself, "Hmph! Do you think this is my full speed? Let''s see if you can flee this time!"


    Suddenly, Lightning and Yang Energy began to gather around Malo. Thanks to Rean and Roan, Malo''s Lightning Affinity was supported by a good Lightning-based cultivation technique. The lightning covered Malo before he shed ahead like a streak of blue light as the Yang Energy increased his power and speed even more.


    The Blood Rabbit was truly shocked this time. ''Forget those at the Initial Stages of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. This guy can definitely make some of those at the Middle Stage eat his dust!''


    Malo''s hands then closed on the rabbit''s body as his eyes shone. He could see that the rabbit seemed to be surprised by his sudden increase in his speed, so he would use that chance to capture it. Well, everything didn''t go as Malo expected, though.


    *Vup!*


    The rabbit didn''t try to flee in the opposite direction this time. Instead, it shed against Malo''s face. The one to fail to react this time was Malo himself. Not only that, but there was simply no chance of dodging the rabbit''s attack. If Malo was wrong and this was a very strong demon beast, he would definitely die right now.


    *Pah!*


    However, the rabbit suddenly turned around right at the very moment it was going to hit Malo''s face,nding on it with its ass! Right after, believe it or not, the rabbit farted on Malo''s face before using it as a stepping stone to run away once again.


    "This fucker stinks!" Well, the rabbit farted at that opportune moment, so it obviously did. However, that didn''t anger Malo more than the moment he looked at the rabbit. Sure enough, the rabbit''s mocking smile was way too obvious! There was simply no way that rabbit wasn''t doing it on purpose!


    "Hehe...hehehe..." Malo''s patience finally ran dry. He already had a very bad time at Roan''s hands during the past few days due to his poor performance in the battle against demon beasts. It wasn''t wrong to say that Malo was a pile of stress at the moment. And now, a small rabbit was mocking him as well. Since when did he stoop so low?


    Well, Malo failed to notice a problem. If a demon beast wasn''t at least Stage Five, it wouldn''t have sentience. Probably only Divine Demon Beasts were exceptions. With that said, there was no way the rabbit would mock him. That was an act of a sentient being, after all.


    Suddenly, Malo unsheathed his sword as he pointed at the rabbit, screaming, "If I don''t get rabbit stew on my dinner today, my name won''t be Malo!"


    Too bad for him. The kids had all been looking for the rabbit as well. When they saw Malo trying to capturing it, they were hopeful that he would seed. With that said, Malo''s words definitely affected them.


    "Malo, you bully!"


    "I''ll tell Big Sister Poliana that you are bullying the little rabbit."


    "Big Brother Malo, don''t hurt Mister Rabbit."


    Malo looked around in response to those words as his face changed between ck and purple. "Who the hell is bullying him?! Can''t you see that I''m the one being bullied?! He''s mocking me! That''s a demon rabbit!"


    Everyone looked at the ''cute and innocent'' little rabbit before looking at Malo with weird expressions. They couldn''t see any mocking expression at all. Unfortunately for Malo, he was the only one who could see the rabbit''s mocking face due to his privileged position. The rabbit didn''t look any different in everyone else''s eyes. "Big Brother Malo... Rabbits don''t know how to mock others..."


    Malo almost vomited blood after hearing that! ''How the hell can''t you see it? Are you telling me I''m going crazy?!'' Well, Malo was definitely not feeling calm, that''s for sure.


    As for the Blood Rabbit, he was having the time of his life. ''So funny! Let''s continue!''

 Chapter 758 - Red Streak

    <h4>Chapter 758 - Red Streak</h4>


    One couldn''t me the Blood Rabbit for thinking like that. First, he wasn''t like most demon beasts that liked to battle and kill. It wasn''t in his nature as a Blood Rabbit. Second, he only lived with demon beasts most of the time. He rarely ever interacted with other humans, so his normal life was filled with interactions with ferocious demon beasts. This situation was a first for him. That''s why he found it so amusing to keep pulling Malo''s leg.


    Malo, on the other hand, wasn''t having fun at all. "Fine, fine, fine! I won''t try to kill it. Just don''t go out there telling others that I was bullying rabbits." After that, the tag game restarted. Of course, the rabbit made sure to make Malo''s life as miserable as possible. While doing so, the younger kids watched andughed.


    Eventually, Malo understood that he was simply not the rabbit''s match and stopped, cursing, "Fuck this shit! I give up! If you want this rabbit, go ahead and catch him yourselves. I''m out!" Malo then turned around and went down from the roof.


    The Blood Rabbit saw that and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ''Oh well. It was fun while itsted, I guess. Imend you for entertaining this lord for so long. Now then. Let''s take a look at the main building at the center,'' the rabbit thought before turning around and left.


    It didn''t take long for it to reach the building. It looked around to see if there wasn''t anything out of the ordinary beforeing down. There were many entrances around the building, so he simply selected any random one. However, just as he passed through the door, he froze, cursing inwardly, ''Shit!''


    "Catch him!" Malo, together with Fs, Poliana, Wataba, and Glennie, jumped at him from their hidden ces. Sure enough, Malo hadn''t given up at all. He went out to ask for help!


    Usually, such a trap wouldn''t work on a Stage Six Demon Beast. After all, its Spiritual Sense could cover the entire settlement if it wanted to. How could someone sneak on it with that advantage? However, it was being careful to not use it. After all, if there were Nascent Soul or Soul Transformation Realm cultivators there, they would feel the presence of its Spiritual Sense.


    "You dare to trick this lord?!" Suddenly, the rabbit''s color changed. Its snow-white fur seemed to be covered in blood, leaving no white spot whatsoever. Immediately, its Spiritual Sense spread everywhere as it became a red streak of light, moving away from the ambush point. Sure enough, as good as the trap might have been, the difference in cultivation was just too big!


    Malo''s group was taken aback by that scene. They weren''t shocked that the rabbit was able to run. After all, Malo had failed many times and considered the possibility of his trap failing. What surprised them was the fact that the rabbit talked! "You! You''re at least a Stage Six Demon Beast!"


    The rabbit''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Malo''s group, responding, "Hmph! Only now you noticed that? You''re really slow, not that I expected much from a human, though." The rabbit then yfully smiled in their direction as he said after, "With that, how should I punish you all for tricking me?"


    Malo''s group felt a chill on their backs. In front of such a demon beast, they couldn''t even be considered ants. However...


    "Oh! It seems like we have a visitor." Suddenly, a white-haired man appeared in the room as if he had popped out of nowhere. Naturally, that man was Rean, who had just felt the Blood Rabbit''s Spiritual Sense.


    Well, the rabbit also noticed Rean''s presence the very moment he spread his Spiritual Sense. "Two Nascent Souls and two Stage Five Demon Beasts. No, one of them is a Demon Oak Tree, huh? That''s quite rare." The rabbit obviously wasn''t the least bit afraid. "Still, what a weird bunch. I don''t remember ever seeing humans and demon beasts living together."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Hahaha! Well, that''s because there aren''t really many doing that in this continent. First of all, it isn''t like this continent has that many humans." Following that, his smile disappeared as he continued, "So, what would the Blood Rabbit, the strongest demon beast in Fruzei Hills, be doing here?"


    The rabbit checked the other enemies like Roan and Kentucky. However, it didn''t seem like they wanted toe to support Rean. ''Are they that confident?''


    "What am I doing here? This is my territory, you know? My question is what you''re doing here instead. Shouldn''t you at least ask for my permission before establishing yourselves here?" Of course, he wasn''t afraid.


    Rean found it strange as he replied, "This is just the Inner Region, far away from the Core. I would understand why a Stage Five Demon Beast would control this area, but not a demon beast at Stage Six. I thought that as the strongest demon beast, you would be living at the very center of the Core Region."


    The rabbitughed in response as he replied, "Hahaha! Indeed, most demon beasts would be like that. However, I''m not a carnivore, so I go everywhere to look for the best nts to eat. Simply put, I consider the entire Fruzei Hills as my territory, and the Stage Five Demon Beasts don''t dare toin."


    Rean had to admit that it was surprising. "I see...anyway, we''ve established ourselves here because this is a good ce to live. It''s well surrounded by the five peaks, which makes it easier to protect if necessary. It also has many demon beasts at Stage Two, Three, and Four. That''s a very good thing so our tribe members can train."


    He then continued, "Besides, it shouldn''t be a bad thing for the demon beasts in Fruzei Hills either. After all, demon beasts need battles to improve, and we will definitely give it to them. It''s a win-win situation."


    The rabbit nodded, saying in response, "That''s true. However, I don''t like it when someone enters my territory and pretends that it''s already theirs."


    "Is that so?" Rean pondered for a bit when he got an idea. Suddenly, an orange vegetable appeared in his hand. Back in Sunkan, anyone would easily identify this vegetable. However, in this world that had been covered by ice most of its time, this was a non-existent nt. Naturally, this vegetable was a carrot!


    The Blood Rabbit didn''t know why, but the moment its eyes saw that divine orange vegetable, its entire body trembled as his mouth drooled nonstop. "Th-Th-This orange thing...what is it? Say it!"


    One must remember that Rean and Roan had always kept food inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm in case they needed itter. Naturally, some carrots and their seeds ended uping to this once they were teleported. Later on, they had the kids and teenagers cultivate them together with the other farms in the valley, so they had a lot of them now.


    Rean smiled in response to the Blood Rabbit''s question, saying, "This is a delicacy called a carrot. It''s something that only we possess on this entire. It isn''t wrong to say that we created it ourselves." Of course, that was a lie...not that Rean would say that. "Here, try one." After that, Rean threw it at the rabbit.


    The rabbit narrowed his eyes when he caught the divine orange vegetable called carrot. What if it was poisoned? Wouldn''t he die straight away? However, he simply couldn''t resist his urges. It was stronger than himself!


    *Chomp, chomp, chomp, chomp, chomp...*


    It was hard to believe it was a Stage Six Demon Beast. Even its eating form was the exact same as amon rabbit''s. Rean expected a demon Beast of that level to eat the carrot in a single bite, but it acted just like the rodent it was. ''It''s kinda...cute,'' Rean muttered inwardly.


    Nevertheless, it didn''t take long for the rabbit to finish eating its food. "Ah!" Only then did ite back to himself. "What kind of skill did you used in that carrot thing? It made me lose my mind for a moment. How despicable!"


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response, saying, "Despicable your ass! That was just a normal carrot. Nothing more, nothing less. What bullshit skill are you talking about? It was you who couldn''t resist the vegetable. Don''t me others for yourck of self-control!"


    "Hmph! As if this lord would stoop down that easily just because of food." The Blood Rabbit wasn''t buying it, though. Then again... "However, this lord has to admit that that was a nice snack. If you share this...carrot...this lord won''t bother your bunch anymore." In the end, he couldn''t resist it.


    Rean sighed before throwing a small bag at the rabbit, saying, "Take it."


    The rabbit used its Spiritual Energy to look inside and saw many seeds there. "What are these? This lord wants the orange one."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, responding, "This is that. Those are carrot seeds. Just nt them and take care until they grow big enough. Usually, it takes between three and four months for them to be ready for harvest. Now then, we have a deal. Don''t bother us in our settlement anymore."


    The rabbit didn''t like it. "Harvest? nt them? This lord doesn''t like to waste time with it. Just do it yourselves, and I''lle by to take them."


    Rean was just about toin when he had an idea. "Well, fine. However, you''ll have to guarantee that the Stage Five Demon Beasts of Fruzei Hills won''te here to bother our settlement. Can you do that?"


    The rabbit immediately nodded, responding, "Obviously. After all, I can''t let them intervene with my carrots."


    Rean smiled after hearing that, saying, "That''s good. By the way, my name is Rean. What should I call you?"


    "This one is Lord Red Streak."

 Chapter 759 - How Should I Know?

    <h4>Chapter 759 - How Should I Know?</h4>


    Rean couldn''t help but mention, "But...Red Streak isn''t exactly a name. It''s more like a title, no?"


    Red Streak shook his head, saying, "I''m not like you humans, who receive your names from your parents. I had to give myself a name once I reached Stage Five. With that said, I chose Red Streak, that''s all."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying, "Well, calling you Red Streak is kind of annoying. I''m just going to call you Red from now on."


    The Blood Rabbit didn''t like the idea at all. "It''s Lord Red Streak, human. Where''s your respect?"


    Reanpletely ignored his words, though. "Alright, Red. You should be able to see where the carrot ntation is located with your Spiritual Sense. You can head there and ask our members to give some of the carrots that we''ve already harvested." Following that, Rean turned around to leave.


    "Wait! Are you really going to leave just like that? I could totally kill everyone here once you head out far enough," Red couldn''t help but say that. Well, it seemed like he didn''t really care about Rean calling him Red in the end.


    Rean stopped and looked back at Red, responding, "Worried? Not really. I don''t know how you did it, but your hiding skills can''t even be detected by my sensory formation. With that said, you could have killed many of us, and I wouldn''t even know until it was toote. Since you didn''t do that, it''s obvious that you have no such intentions to start with."


    Red narrowed his eyes, asking in response, "Aren''t you going to ask how I hid my presence either?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "It''s not like we can''t do the same thing." Suddenly, Rean''s presence disappeared from Red''s Spiritual Sense. It was as if he wasn''t even there. However, he was definitely right in front of him, so it was impossible. Red was amon demon beast, so Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill did work on him. Well, Rean was also on the other side of the building, so that helped out as well. Otherwise, Red''s Spiritual Sense would be too hard to bend.


    Red''s eyes widened when he noticed Rean disappear. "For a human, you are truly full of surprises."


    Rean nodded, saying, "In any case, I won''t tell you how I can do it, nor do I believe you''ll tell us how you do it. Since we both have our secrets, let''s keep it at that. Just don''t forget to prevent the Stage Five Demon Beasts froming here."


    Red didn''t have a way to rebuke Rean, so he didn''t try. "Fine. What about the lower-level ones? I can''t possibly let them roam around if someone of your level begins to hunt them down."


    "What are you talking about? Of course, I wouldn''t go out of my way to hunt Stage Four Demon Beasts and below. I can also vouch for the other three that they won''t do it. Only the low-level members of our group will head out to train against the demon beasts. As you''ve probably noticed already, Malo, the guy who tried to capture you, is a Core Formation Realm cultivator. He has the highest cultivation after the four Nascent Souls and Stage Five Demon Beasts. With that said, you shouldn''t have a reason toin."


    Red agreed with Rean on that. "As long as that''s the case, then we have a deal." Following that, Red dashed to the building''s entrance. He was so fast that he truly looked like a streak of red light. However, just as he was about to leave, he looked back at Rean and asked, "Oh, right. What about this wooden equipment of yours? The Yang Energying from it is really good."


    Rean smiled in response after hearing that, replying, "If you want, you can stay and cultivate close to it as well. We found it by coincidence when we attacked a Zasfin tribe outside the Demon Beast Continent. It''s very beneficial."


    Soon after, he warned Red. "However, you better not try to take it with you. The protection formation I put in ce won''t be something you can easily break through."


    Red didn''t have any intentions to do so anyway. "Whatever. Since it''s free to use, I have no need to take it for myself. After all, I would bring it to my own territory. However, we''re already inside my territory, so it doesn''t matter where it is." Sure enough, he still didn''t recognize that Rean''s group owned the area.


    Rean didn''t try to refute him with that either. Something inside him told him that if Red decided to run, even Kentucky''s speed wouldn''t be enough to catch him. If that happened, having something that fast, strong, and small as an enemy would be a true headache. "That''s true. We never had the intention of taking Fruzei Hills for ourselves anyway. It just so happens to be a good ce to let our young ones train. In exchange, it will be good for your demon beasts to train as well."


    Red nodded and finally disappeared in a sh of red light. A secondter, he disappeared from Rean''s Spiritual Sense, just like Rean did a momentter. ''Truly, what a weird demon beast. Well, I guess I can''t say much about ourselves either.''


    Roan, who watched everything, immediately asked, ''Are you sure you want to leave it like that? Although Celis now has a different cultivation realm and appearance, that rabbit might notice something.''


    Rean shook his head, saying in response, ''I don''t think so. It''s like I said, it could have created a massacre way before we noticed its presence, but it didn''t. First of all, chances are that this Blood Rabbit doesn''t even know about Celis or anything like that. Don''t forget, Celis is kind of a secret between the upper echelon of both sides of the war.''


    Roan had to admit that Rean was right. ''Very well. Now, go back to cultivate. Leave the settlement for everyone else to take care of.''


    Rean nodded, but just as he was about to leave again, Malo called his attention, saying, "Wait, Rean."


    "Hmm?" Rean looked back. "What is it?"


    Malo scratched the back of his head as he asked, "Are we living here from now on?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "How should I know?"


    Malo, Fs, Poliana, and the others were taken aback by his response. What did Rean mean by that?

 Chapter 760 - Go To Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 760 - Go To Hell!</h4>


    "You... don''t know?" Malo couldn''t help but repeat those words.


    Rean nodded right after, saying, "Of course, I don''t know. All Roan and I did was provide you guys a good ce where you can live and train. However, you guys are almost adults already, especially you, Malo. You should be turning 18 next month, right?" In response to Rean''s question, Malo nodded absent-mindedly.


    Rean then continued, "Then, there you have it. This is the Demon Beast Continent. Here, you can go anywhere you want as long as you have the strength to keep yourself alive. With that said, whether you wish to continue living in Fruzei Hills or not is your and everyone else''s problem. Roan and I will stay here, but if you wish to leave, by all means, go ahead. Just so you know, none of you have ever been a prisoner, nor will you ever be while we''re in charge."


    Malo''s group couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. It''s just that they got used to it already, so they didn''t really know what they wanted to do. "I see...I will think about what I want to do."


    It was then that Malo had an idea. "By the way, if we really decided to stay, what should we call our settlement? It always bothered me that we didn''t have a name for the valley."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "This ce was selected for you to live, so you can choose whatever name you like. This is the start of your independent life, so take the wheels. Go talk with everyone else and see what they have to say." It was then that Rean remembered something. "Oh, right! This is only valid for those that are at least fourteen years old. Anyone else will have to stay until they''re old enough to take care of themselves."


    Rean finally left them after that, not caring about hearing anything else.


    Malo and the others looked at each other and nodded. After that, they ran a poll over the entire settlement, taking everyone''s opinions. Even the kids weren''t left out. Then again, that wasn''t all. They also made sure to tell everyone what Rean said about age restriction. As for whether someone wanted to leave or not, only time will tell.


    Eventually, Malo gathered everyone in the main field before announcing the results. "Well, we truly had a lot of names here. But in the end, the one everyone used the most was the Freedom Sect."


    Malo couldn''t help but sigh when he said that, continuing where he left off. "I do understand why you would use the name Freedom. After all, we were indeed locked up for most of our lives. At least the oldest members of our group were. However, we don''t look like a sect at all. We don''t have a sect leader. We don''t have a proper distribution system. We don''t even have missions with rewards. Simply put, we almost don''t have anything that could characterize us as a sect."


    Poliana touched Malo''s shoulder as she smiled, saying, "Well, we at least have some ancestors, don''t we? Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and G are truly strong. Can''t we simply start from there?"


    Malo then looked at Burio and the other adults. After all, they were the only ones that could be called ''higher-ups'' somehow. That''s because Rean left them in charge of taking care of all the kids those years ago. "Senior Burio, can''t you say something?"


    Burio scratched the back of his head in response, replying, "Well, we were first brought here because Rean and Roan needed someone to take care of all of you. You were just too young at that time. However, quite a few of you have already surpassed 15 years of age, so our help isn''t that necessary anymore. With that said, we''re just some low-talented humans in the middle of a huge number of real talents. I don''t really think we have a say in your decision as to whether you should treat our group as a sect or not."


    All the other adults nodded in agreement. If they were to enter a contest of strength, anyone above 15 years old there could definitely trash Burio''s group. Their ''authority'' was only there because Rean and Roan said so. Well, they all became important existences for Malo and everyone else. They would never do such a thing to Burio''s group after all they''ve done for them.


    Fs then raised her hand, suggesting, "Rean gave us a free choice to do whatever we want, didn''t he? If so, then let''s build this sect system! If we don''t have a sect head, we can simply nominate one. If we don''t have missions and a reward system in ce, then we can create them. It''s that simple. I''m sure everyone will put a lot more effort into it if they have an objective in mind."


    Immediately, all the kids and teenagers below supported Fs''s words.


    "Agreed!"


    "Rean said we can leave, but none of us want to."


    "Roan said that there''s no human sect in this world, so we''re going to be the first!"


    "We can''t ask Rean and the others to help more than they did. Let''s do it ourselves."


    Seeing that everyone really wanted to bring that idea forward, Malo finally gave up. "Alright, alright! But don''t think that it''ll be easy. There will be a lot of hard and boring tasks to take care of, understood?"


    "Yes!"


    Burio then yfully smiled before saying, "Alright, everyone. Now, who''s gonna be the sect leader? Forget about the other adults and me. The sect leader has to be someone with good future prospects. Our talents are far from being enough."


    Glennie immediately pointed at Malo, saying, "If that''s the case, then it has to be Malo."


    Malo, on the other hand, felt a chill on his back as he replied, "Fuck you! I didn''t even want to create this sect. Where the hell did you get this idea of having me as a sect leader? I don''t wanna! It''s too much work on top of the regime Roan already gives me."


    Wataba shrugged her shoulders as she said, "But you''re the strongest one between all of us, right?"


    All the girls and the few and far between boys nodded. "Agreed!"


    Malo''s mouth twitched in response. "Just what is wrong with your heads? Look around! Our group is mostly women. If you exclude Burio''s group, there are no more than 157 men here, while we have more than 3000 girls! Why would you put a man as the leader of a sect mainly filled with women? That makes no sense! Anyways, I rmend Poliana. Just forget about me."


    Malo wasn''t trying to sound gender-equal or anything like that. From the bottom of his heart, he truly didn''t want to be this so-called sect leader. ''Are they crazy? It''s already hard when Burio''s group is in charge of most of the things. Who the hell would want to take care of so many women? How many PMS do you think I would need to deal with on a daily basis? Go to hell!''


    Fortunately, Malo didn''t say those words out loud. Otherwise, he would most likely receive an incessant beating.

 Chapter 761 - Details Your Ass!

    <h4>Chapter 761 - Details Your Ass!</h4>


    Author''s note: Golden Ticket will be implemented on the next 18th of this month. To wee it, I''ll be changing the current 13 chapters per week release rate to 21 chapters. Starting today (16th-17th), I will be posting 3 chapters a day. Depending on how I fare in the new Golden Ticket system, I will keep the 21 chapters per week rate or probably increase it even more. If you don''t know what it''s about, check the rules in the author''s thoughts below the end of the chapter. You can also find it on the events page.


    ---


    As much as Malo was respected, his reasoning still made a lot of sense. Since more of the Freedom Sect members were women, it would be weird to have him as the sect leader. It was then that a shadow fell from the sky, right in front of everyone.


    *Bang!*


    Following that, a proud Demon Bird put one of his wings on his chest before suggesting, "Since Malo doesn''t want to do it, let me, the great Kentucky, take charge of it! I''ll be the best sect leader ever!" Well, he just wanted even more attention from the girls, that''s all. However...


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, a white-haired young man instantly appeared behind the idiot bird before kicking its head to the ground as he cursed, "Sect leader, your ass!" Naturally, that was none other than Rean. "You better not get in the way of everyone''s decision again. Let''s head back and cultivate!" Following that, Rean used his Spiritual Energy to grab Kentucky and forcefully bring him away from the scene, much to Kentucky''s sadness.


    Though, just before disappearing in the distance, Rean left a few words behind, telling them, "Oh! Just so you know, I like the name Freedom Sect. It''s truly fitting your situation." After saying that, Rean was gone once again. Of course, everyone there knew that Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and G were definitely watching the event with their Spiritual Senses.


    Meanwhile, everyone looked at that scene, not knowing what to do. "Well...I do love Kentucky, but I agree with Rean that he isn''t exactly fit for a sect leader..." said one of the girls in the crowd. Immediately, all the other girls and few boys nodded vigorously. Nothing good woulde out of that idea.


    Poliana then quickly recovered from the mishap before returning back to the main topic. "Ahem...now that the issue has been dealt with, we can continue our conversation. So, Malo appointed me as a possible sect leader. Does that mean that we can appoint anyone we want?"


    The girls and boys nodded in response. Malo, too, did the same thing. "Alright. The sect leader must be someone old enough, so the minimum age to be appointed shall be twelve years old. To be honest, twelve is too young for my taste, but that will be fixed in just a few years after the decision. Anyone below this age is prohibited from being appointed, but they can vote."


    Fs agreed with Malo, saying, "He''s right. Well then, at the moment, we have Poliana and Malo as options. Is there anyone else who wants to appoint someone? Or does anyone want to appoint themselves to take up the mantle of a sect leader?"


    There were over 3000 Freedom Sect members here. Obviously, there were a few who liked the idea and appointed themselves or others to the position. In the end, there were 17 names on the board. From what it looked like, it was perhaps the most democratic election of a sect leader ever in thousands of years.


    Still, Malo couldn''t help butin, asking, "Can''t I take my name off? I really don''t see why you would put someone who doesn''t even want to be a sect leader on the list."


    Glennie shrugged her shoulders, saying, "Removing one''s name isn''t part of the rules, so bear with it. In any case, why are you afraid? You said it yourself, our Freedom Sect is mostly filled with women, so it''s only logical that a woman will win.


    Malo had to admit that Glennie was right. "Well, that''s true." Malo then looked at everyone before saying, "Alright, let''s start the voting process. Write the name you want on a piece of paper and bring it here. We''ll tally all the points once we gather everyone''s choices."


    The entire processsted for two hours. Eventually, the well-awaited result was out.


    1st Malo - 3158 Votes;


    2nd Poliana - 120 Votes;


    3rd Linda - 41 Votes;


    4th...


    Malo looked at the numbers on the board as his mouth twitched nonstop. "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?!" Following that, he pointed his finger at everyone below as he shouted, "What is wrong with your heads? I''m a man! Also, I don''t want to be the sect leader! For fuck''s sake, can''t you take it seriously?"


    One of the female kids in the crowd immediately answered, "But I like Big Brother Malo."


    Malo rebuked, "Then, hate me!"


    One of the very few boys also said his piece, uttering, "Brother Malo is the greatest among all of us. Gender doesn''t matter. We need someone who cares about all of us, and that person is you."


    Malo rebuked them once more, "Then, select Poliana. She''s in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm, just one stage below me. She definitely cares about all of you as well!"


    "But Big Sister Poliana wants Big Brother Malo to be sect leader too," said another girl in the crowd.


    "And I want her to be sect leader. Shouldn''t she, a woman like most of you, take priority in your decision?" Malo still didn''t relent. "If she isn''t enough, what about Glennie, Fs, or Wataba? Come on!"


    The same Glennie, Fs, and Wataba Malo mentioned immediately shook their heads as one of them replied, "We also prefer to have Malo as the sect leader." The three then tried to avoid Malo''s eyes as if they were trying to hide something.


    Malo''s expression became grim after hearing that. That''s because he knew those four girls more than anyone else. He could totally see that although they looked serious, they were holding theirughter as well as they could. "You''re doing it on purpose! Is that how you want to define the future of our Freedom Sect?"


    Poliana, who was ahead, then lifted her hand and began to chant to the crowd, "Sect Leader Malo, Sect Leader Malo, Sect Leader Malo, Sect Leader Malo..."


    Everyone, whether they were boys or girls, followed suit, soon chanting in unison, "Sect Leader Malo, Sect Leader Malo, Sect Leader Malo, Sect Leader Malo, Sect Leader Malo..."


    Eventually, Malo felt cornered when suddenly, he dashed away, trying to escape...or so he wanted to. Unfortunately, just like how he knew the girls well, the girls also knew him just as much.


    *Grab, grab, grab, grab!*


    "Let go! Let go of me!" Malo shouted without a care for the world.


    "No can do! Can''t you hear your loyal subjects? They''re asking for you." Poliana and the girls obviously didn''t let him have his way.


    Malo was crying already. "Since when were you my loyal subjects? First of all, would my loyal subjects restrain me like this?"


    Polianaughed while making sure to not let Malo go. "Hahaha! Just details, just details..."


    "Details your ass!"


    And just like that, a very ''willing'' Freedom Sect leader had been selected.

 Chapter 762 - The First One

    <h4>Chapter 762 - The First One</h4>


    Later, Malo''s group went to see the twins to talk about what they decided to do. Well, it was more like a group of people holding a hostage during a trial, or so it looked like when one looked at Malo. Somehow, Roan couldn''t help but remember the time he was forced into the Reincarnation Door because Rean didn''t let him go. And that...made him feel quite pleased. ''It''s good to see that I''m not the only one.''


    Nevertheless, he quickly put those thoughts behind before looking at everyone, saying, "So, you decided to transform this ce into a sect for humans, huh?"


    Poliana nodded, replying, "Yes. In the end, we don''t really want to separate. Sure, we''ll take opportunities to head out and gain experience. But ultimately, we want to head back to our sect."


    Fs agreed with Poliana, continuing where she left off, "We do have everything we need. Ancestors, which would be you four. We also have the elders, the disciples, and a harmonious environment."


    Hearing that, Rean warned them, "Although I don''t mind being considered one of the ancestors, you better understand that we''re not here for you anymore. We won''t intervene unless something grave happens. For example, another Stage Five or Nascent Soul Realm cultivator suddenly decides to attack this ce. If not for something like that, you will all deal with whatever problem yourselves. Are you sure you''re up to the task?"


    Glennie nodded, responding, "Don''t worry, Rean, Roan. We already have our sect leader to make sure everything works out. Right, Malo?"


    Malo looked with a gloomy expression at Rean and Roan as he asked them, "Ahem...Rean, Roan, don''t you think it''s a bad idea for a man to be the sect leader of a sect mostly filled with women?"


    Rean and Roan shook their heads as Rean replied, "Why would it be? Since it was the women themselves who selected you, then it''s fine. We would have a problem with it if you forced your way into the position, which is obviously not the case." They were definitely enjoying Malo''s suffering, so how could they say something different?


    Malo felt even more dejected after hearing that. "Is there really no other way? I just want to focus on my training, nothing else."


    Rean then patted Malo''s shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry. Being a sect leader, especially one in a sect full of women, will definitely help in your development."


    "What kind of development?" Malo asked, somewhat confused.


    Rean then looked through the window as he soon said, "Isn''t it such a nice day today?"


    Malo''s mouth twitched in response, cursing inwardly, ''Even you don''t believe it at all! You just don''t want to take this role either!''


    On the side, Kentucky''s face was as gloomy as Malo''s, muttering, "I really wanted to be the sect leader."


    "Shut up! You just wanted more attention. Don''t you think I can''t tell?" Rean rebuked.


    "So what?! I love being treated by them. They brush my feathers, give me food, pet my body... it''s great! What''s the problem with that?!" Kentucky didn''t let go either.


    Well, his words were more than enough for even Malo to agree that Kentucky definitely couldn''t be the sect leader. "Sigh...fine. I''ll see what I can do. However, I won''t sacrifice my training schedule for this position. With that said, I can only ''lead'' when I''m free. If not, all of you will have to help me."


    Poliana and the others nodded after hearing that. They knew that one thing was right about Malo''sints. This was, after all, a sect mostly filled with women. Leaving everything up to Malo to take care of would eventually turn to be a disaster. The reason everyone wanted him to be the sect leader was due to how much the sect members trusted Malo. He had always been a role model for both women and men in their lives.


    Wataba then gave him a pat on the back as sheughed, saying, "Hahaha! That''s obvious, isn''t it? Now then. How about we discuss what our next steps will be?"


    Rean raised his hands, saying, "First things first. Although this war between demon beasts and Zasfins should take a long time, it will eventually be over. That said, this is the Demon Beast Continent. I don''t think the demon beasts will allow a human sect to take root here for long. Remember, you have to think about the day you''ll be moving to the new continent if we win."


    Malo couldn''t help but ask, "What if the demon beasts lose?"


    Rean yfully smiled at Malo, saying in response, "Why are you asking me? You''re the sect leader. Make your own decisions. Besides, you do have a few ''elders'' on your side to think about it." Rean then pointed at the airship stationed outside. "You have an airship capable of moving everyone at once. That''s why I bought that thing with our merit points. Get the jade slip maps, investigate the regions, think about it well! It''s all up to you guys now."


    Malo immediately felt the pressure on his shoulders increasing. "O-okay. In that case, we should not think about building anything big for the time being. After all, it''ll be annoying when the time to leavees."


    Poliana couldn''t help but ask Rean, "Can''t we simply use your Spatial Dimension to move things?" However, she immediately noticed the problem with that question. "Oh, right...forget what I said. We''re talking about a scenario where we wouldn''t have your help."


    Roan was satisfied to hear that, saying, "Very good. Seems like you all understand what I meant about taking care of yourselves. Don''t always assume that Rean, Kentucky, G, or I will be here to help you."


    Malo then switched the topic, saying, "Okay, we have enough Spiritual Energy to cultivate, thanks to Celis. However, we''ll need to amass resources so that the sect can survive even if Celis disappears. Simply put, we need Spirit Stones."


    Rean agreed with him. "Exactly. The Spirit Stones that Roan and I have are plenty, but those Spirit Stones are ours. With that, don''t expect me to give you any from now on."


    As Rean said that, Malo suddenly had an idea. "Right! We need to think about missions for our sect, right? Then, that shall be the very first one."

 Chapter 763 - Little By Little

    <h4>Chapter 763 - Little By Little</h4>


    Malo then looked at Poliana and told her, "Pass on my orders. Those who are strong enough to go out are required to look for Spirit Stone Mines. The Demon Beast Continent has never been denied of its Spiritual Energy because of the agreement with the Soul Rulers. Besides, demon beasts aren''t very keen on looking for those mines themselves. With that said, there must be many undiscovered Spirit Stone Mines everywhere."


    Rean and Roan faintly nodded before they turned around. While doing so, Rean told them, "Seems like you do know how to act. In any case, you can ask Burio''s group for help. They took care of your entire group for years and have also lived in tribes before. They should be able to give you some insights. Alright, we''re going back to cultivate. Don''t bother us if it isn''t important."


    With that said, Rean and Roan left the room and went back to cultivate. They also had to drag a certain Minokawa away together.


    Things moved as Malo ordered. Those who were in the Foundation Establishment Realm and above formed quite a few groups and went out to explore the region. In the end, the Blood Rabbit kept his word. There were simply no signs of Stage Five Demon Beasts in the area at all. Well, Red himself often appeared to take a few carrots away.


    Malo was right. A weekter, one of the groups that went outside came back. They had identified a possible location of a Spirit Stone Mine. When Malo and the others went to check and verify, they confirmed that it was really a mine. Not only that, but it was quite close to their living area.


    "How''s the investigation of the new mine?" Malo asked one of the Freedom Sect members called Rafin, responsible for checking the area.


    "It is as you thought, Malo. Except for the five peaks area where we expulsed all the demon beasts, the rest of the region around has a lot of them. I confirmed at least five packs with one Stage Four or more demon beasts inside. If we decide to mine this ce, we''ll need to deal with them first," Rafin exined.


    Rafin was one of the very few males in the Freedom Sect. He and Malo were quite close since they were just one year apart. Rafin had a Red Color Aptitude and a Wind Element Affinity. He was very good at keeping himself hidden and was swift when he decided to flee. Not to mention that he was also in the Core Formation Realm. With the cultivation technique given to him by Roan, Rafin became a very good scout for them.


    Glennie was there as well, so she rebuked Rafin, "It''s not Malo anymore. It''s sect leader, okay?!"


    *Pah!*


    Malo then pped the back of her head, saying, "Sect Leader, your ass! I hate that title, so let them call me by my name."


    "But..."


    "No buts! This is a sect leader''s order!" Malo still didn''t like the fact that he was forced into this position. With that said, he might as well use it to make things go as he liked. One of those things was his repulsion for that title.


    Malo then looked at Rafin and nodded, responding, "I understand. Thanks for the report. Take the chance and call Suana over."


    Soon, the girl called Suana arrived at the scene, asking, "Do you need something, Malo?"


    Malo then told her about Rafin''s report, saying, "Alright, I need you to put up several Demon Beast Extermination missions."


    Suana ended up being responsible for the ''Missions Hall''...although the Hall itself didn''t exist yet. She was two years younger than Malo''s group, being 16 years of age. Also, she had what one would call the ''worst'' aptitude color in the Freedom Sect, not considering Burio''s group. With that said, she had a Blue Color Aptitude. Nevertheless, she excelled at keeping everything in order, and Burio''s group often relied on her to help with the management of all the kids'' issues. That''s why Malo decided to put her as the Mission Hall''s ''elder.'' Well, not that she was that old to be an elder, of course.


    "It''s all well and good. However, there''s a problem with the missions, Malo," Suana said that with a helpless expression.


    Malo also sighed when he heard that, saying, "The rewards, right?"


    Suana nodded as he replied, "Yeah...our Freedom Sect members don''t mind helping the sect begin to take its roots. However, I''ve been putting a lot of different missions ording to the request of the other elders. Changing what was just a training settlement into a proper sect is veryplicated. With that said, our members have been doing several types of tasks while we still have no rewards whatsoever to give them."


    Malo nodded, saying, "It''s fine. I asked Senior Rean to help with that. Although he said he won''t intervene, we simply don''t have any other Formation Master. That being said, he at least agreed to build several formations that could be used as rewards. For example, he''s making ten Spiritual Energy Gathering Formations. However, they will only be used for those who have Sect Points."


    Malo then asked, "You did mark down everyone''s Sect Points as I asked from the start, right?"


    Suana nodded, saying, "Of course! There''s even a group that has amassed over 100 points already."


    "That''s very good." Malo was satisfied with that. "That''s only one of the things we are working on. After we start the mining of Spirit Stones en masse, we can also offer Spirit Stones as rewards."


    Glennie, who was listening to everything, also added, "That''s not all. Rean and Roan won''t intervene directly, but they agreed to start giving sses on side upations. Rean will teach cksmithing and Formations, while Roan will teach Alchemy. It will happen every morning starting next week. We can use the formations, pills, and equipment built by the disciples as rewards as well."


    Suana couldn''t help but mention, "Oh! So that''s why we have so many requests for finding herbs, ores, and things like that."


    Malo smiled in response, saying, "Exactly. There''s no need to worry. We are putting everything in ce little by little."

 Chapter 764 - Just Bored

    <h4>Chapter 764 - Just Bored</h4>


    One might think that Rean has obtained a lot of materials from his cksmithing gig during his time in the Demon Beast City. However, what he got were all Heaven-level ones. It was simply impossible to use them for those at the Core Formation Realm and below in the Freedom Sect. With that said, they needed lower-level ones.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t as if Kentucky couldn''t identify their locations. It''s just that Kentucky never cared about any ore below the Heaven-level. Malo then requested him to at least point the directions where they could find ores so that missions could be given to the sect members. That''s how they found most of the low-level materials for Rean to start his teachings.


    Three weeks soon went by, and everything proceeded smoothly. Of course, the Freedom Sect still lost one or another member during the missions. After all, although they cleaned the Five Peaks area, the rest of the surroundings was still the territory of the demon beasts. It took some time until these events stopped.


    Eventually, Rean stopped cultivating together with Roan as the two came out of their rooms. Malo had already built most of the wooden buildings that Rean and Roan requested for the side upations. The good thing was that both Rean and Roan predicted that they would need more tools for the teaching, so the Dimensional Realm had a lot of them. Forgers, cauldrons, anvils, mortars, and other rted items, they already had them.


    On Rean''s side, he decided to hold one ss for cksmithing and one ss for Formations each day. On the other hand, Roan only knew Alchemy, so he used the same time to teach it alone.


    The first ss was cksmithing, so Rean brought everyone to one of the big forging buildings that were built for it. "Hmm...sure enough, cksmithing isn''t very popr among women," Rean said as he looked at the participants. The cksmithing, Alchemy, and Formations courses were not obligatory. With that said, anyone could choose to participate or not. There was nock of cultivators out there that didn''t know a single thing about any side upation whatsoever.


    Rean''s cksmithing ss had 209 participants. Of these 209, 95 were men. One must remember that of the initial 3589 kids rescued, only 187 of them were men. The rest were women. For 95 of the 187 males to appear in the cksmith Side upation ss while only 114 of the 3002 women came showed the huge difference in interest.


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders before continuing, "Oh well, I''m still happy to see that we got this many. Alright, let''s start. First, I''ll teach you the basics about the tools we are using. After that, we''ll jump to the basics of melting, molding, and tempering. Just so you know, none of you will do any forging today, so just pay attention."


    Later on, the disciples left the cksmith building with many notes in their hands. As Rean looked at them leave, he couldn''t help but think, ''I wonder how many of them will still be here one weekter.''


    Soon after, he quickly shook his head before heading to the next building, the one constructed for the Formations ss. This time, the difference was as clear as day. There was a good number of men, with 41 of the 187 existing in the sect. However, there were 419 women, which was a stark contrast. ''Well, this was more or less the amount I expected. I believe that the difference is even bigger in Roan''s ss.''


    Following that, Rean pointed at a room on the back of the building, telling him, "That is the Formations Repository. I gathered many books regarding formations over the years, and I''m proud to say that my collection has everything you need to go all the way to the Heaven-level. However, it will follow the same system as the books for cksmithing. You have one free hour to look at them per day. However, if you want to have more time, you will need Sect Points. Don''t try to take the books out if you don''t have the points. With my formation in ce, you won''t get very far."


    This was another way of using the Sect Points to acquire rewards. Roan, of course, followed suit with the study materials for Alchemy. To make things fair, Rean added everyone in this rule, Malo included. Malo and the older sect members didn''t mind it since they wanted to set an example.


    "Alright, everyone. Let''s start by working on what a rune is." Rean then took out a hundred books regarding the basics of formations and distributed them to the ss. "Form groups of four or five people since there aren''t enough books for everyone. This will also be good for you to discuss what you guys learnedter."


    Suddenly, a red streak of light passed by, stopping on the top of one of the tables. Rean narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but ask, "Red, what do you want here?"


    Obviously, it was the Blood Rabbit, Red Streak. "What''s with the angry face? This Lord has some interest in this Formations ss of yours. You should be honored."


    Rean''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he decided to not dwell on the issue. "Fine, you can learn as well. However, you can''t intervene in my teachings, deal?"


    Red nodded, saying, "You have a deal with this Lord."


    The disciples of the sect felt a little apprehensive, though. After all, they all knew already that Red was a Stage Six Demon Beast, equivalent to a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator. Noticing that, Rean said a few more words, easing their worries, "There''s no need to worry. Red won''t do anything bad to you. You can treat him the same way you treat your friends."


    Red didn''t like that, though. "Who said anyone could treat this Lord in a friendly way?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "You do as I say, or you won''t get to participate in the ss. Also..." Rean then nced at Red with a yful smile before continuing, "I''ll cut your share of carrots in half if you cause problems."


    Red''s expression became dark as he said in response, "I dare you to do such a thing."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that, saying, "As long as you take the ss without causing problems or acting all mighty, that won''t happen."


    Red narrowed his eyes for a moment before finally nodding. "Fine! This Lord will allow this kind of treatment."


    Well, the truth was that Red was just bored...

 Chapter 765 - Badges

    <h4>Chapter 765 - Badges</h4>


    Rean still found it strange that a demon beast like Red would want to learn formations. Nevertheless, he started his lessons. It started at the end of the morning andsted into the afternoon before the ss was finally over.


    Rean looked as the girls and boys left the enormous room and talked to each other about his ss, much to his satisfaction. However, what surprised him was the fact that Red really kept listening until the end. Not only that, but he also stopped to make a few questions of his own. ''I thought he would leave after just a few minutes. After all, I just used the written lessons and theoretical knowledge. I didn''t touch any formation at all. Well, since it seems like he truly wants to learn, I guess I can only keep at it.''


    On Roan''s side, his ss was also over after some time. During the first day, he basically made everyone study the herbs in the books, trying to memorize their types and effects as much as possible. He basically stayed there to answer any possible question that the girls and boys might have.


    As one could expect, Alchemy did a lot more to the girls'' liking, although there were a few boys there as well. In total, there were over 700 girls, which made the 20 or so boys look as if they weren''t even there.


    Roan noticed Reaning in his direction before Rean asked, "So, how was your alchemy ss? Was it full of girls as we''ve expected?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "Obviously. Not that it changes anything, though. I sent them to the herb garden after the ss was over so that they could put today''s practice to use. Now, let''s see how things are going to go a weekter."


    "A weekter?" Rean was puzzled as he asked, "Aren''t you giving daily sses?"


    Roan shook his head this time, saying, "Of course not. In the end, you need to memorize the herbs and their effects before anything else. There are too many of them, even for a that has been cold most of the time. Before they can at least list 50% of the ones avable in our books, there will be no point in doing any practical training."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh after hearing that. "Hahaha! So you ended up doing the same thing as me, huh? It''s just that I had my formations'' students memorize the Earth Low-level runes instead of herbs. I guess only in cksmithing will I be doing daily sses."


    "Don''t they need to memorize the materials used in cksmithing?" Roan asked in confusion.


    Rean shook his head, replying, "There aren''t many differences when ites to cksmithing. At least, not as many as runes for formations. For Earth Low-level ores and things like that, the processes are pretty much the same due to their uses."


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much. Rean was the cksmithing expert, so it wasn''t his ce to say otherwise. "Anyways, let''s use the rest of the day to cultivate."


    "No, I need to finish crafting the Sect Tokens. At the moment, I''m the only one who can make them. Of course, I won''t keep doing only that. I''ll make a hundred or so today, then I''ll continue tomorrow," Rean said. "Once I finish this hundred, I''ll head back and cultivate."


    Roan nodded and then disappeared right after. Since that was the case, he decided to check the herb garden in the Dimensional Realm. Unlike the herb garden made by the disciples, his own garden had a lot more rare herbs. Of course, the disciples'' herb garden had many more herbs instead. After all, they all went out often and brought back what they could find.


    Rean also went inside the Dimensional Realm since he had his own workshop there. Not to mention that the equipment there would give much better results.


    There, Rean took out a piece of paper with two drawings. In the end, he left the sect''s emblem for Malo and the others to decide how it would look. On one side, it was very simple. There wasn''t anything more than a cloud and the name of the sect. Well, for a sect called Freedom, a cloud was indeed quite fit.


    On the other, there was an emblem of a bird. Or, to be more specific, it was an image from Kentucky. ''Just why would you select Kentucky?'' Of course, Rean knew the real reason. ''Alright, alright. Kentucky had always been popr among the girls. In a sect where most of the disciples are women, it makes sense that the dumb bird convinced them to do that.''


    Rean was right. Kentucky used the fact that they didn''t want him to be the sect leader to ask for that. By pretending to be sad, most of the girls quickly fell into his spell and voted to have his image on the back of the sect''s badge.


    ''Sigh...whatever. I did say they could choose anything, so I can''tin.'' Rean then began to work on the badges one after another. It couldn''t simply be a piece of metal. It would also be connected to a Circuitry Formation Device that Rean created some time ago. Its use was very simple. It had a few other badges that Rean gave to the Sect''s ''higher-ups,'' which could be used to record how many Sect Points a disciple had. So far, they had been using ink and paper, but they couldn''t keep it like that forever, right?


    Rean eventually finished the first 100 badges and left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After that, he simply passed the badges to Suana before saying, "Just use the authority badges you and the others have to save the users'' names and ID numbers in these Disciple Badges. After that, you can add Sect Points into the Formation Core based on each person''s name and ID number. Once a disciple esses a terminal in any of the Sect''s buildings, it will show him how many Sect Points they have. As for what they intend to do with it, that''s their problem to deal with."


    Suana nodded as she sighed in relief, thanking Rean as she said, "I can finally get rid of all those papers. Thank you, Senior Rean."


    Rean smiled in response before turning around and returning to the cultivation room. Roan was already there. They might be teaching the disciples, but they wouldn''t forget their own cultivation either.


    Time passed in a sh as another month went by. Rean and Roan had just finished another round of cultivation with Kentucky and Celis when suddenly, Roan felt a token on his waist tremble with energy. Roan quickly took it out before spreading his Spiritual Sense to talk with Rean, Kentucky, and Celis. ''We have a new mission.''


    That token was given by the Demon Beast Alliance so that they could be warned about the war missions. It was a lot better than having someone always delivering jade slips with their mission on it. Of course, that was thanks to their high performance as well.


    Rean''s group then gathered close to Celis to discuss it. "This token is really convenient. So, what does it say?"


    Roan nodded before taking it out for everyone to see. Rean''s group then sent their Spiritual Sense inside when suddenly, their expression turned weird.

 Chapter 766 - Poseidon

    <h4>Chapter 766 - Poseidon</h4>


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "What do they mean by fixing the Spiritual Energy Fields? What Spiritual Energy Fields? Howe I''ve never heard of it before?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Indeed. I''m also confused as to what they mean by that. Somehow, it doesn''t look to be rted to the war."


    Kentucky pondered a bit before he had an idea. "Spiritual Energy Fields...probably rted to Celis, no? Maybe these fields are something that happened after we took Celis away. But...why would they ask us to help?"


    Celis immediately answered, "There should be no such thing. I don''t want to brag, but I''m very good at what I do. If there''s really a Spiritual Energy Field in need of repair, it has nothing to do with me. First of all, I don''t even know what these Spiritual Energy Fields are supposed to be."


    Roan nodded, saying, "They aren''t exining the content of the mission, after all. In any case, it''s good that it has nothing to do with Celis. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know if we should check it out or not. Since it''s not rted to Celis, it must be something else." Roan then looked at Rean and Kentucky before saying, "In any case, we are fighting for the Demon Beast Alliance, so we need to head out."


    Before leaving, Rean warned Malo that they would be out, so they would be on their own. Of course, Celis would stay as always since it was better if he kept cultivating nonstop.


    Other than that, Rean also told Red about his trip. "What? How am I suppose to work on the formations now?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying in response, "Isn''t that simple? Just head to the repository and study by yourself. To be honest, I didn''t expect a demon beast to be this interested in it. However, your progress during this month or so has been remarkable. I''m sure you can self-study for a while. It''s just that I won''t be here to answer your questions."


    Red pondered for a moment before he jumped on Rean''s shoulder, saying, "No need. This Lord will go with you."


    Rean was taken aback, asking in response, "Why would you do that? You won''t get anything from me doing that, you know?"


    "Hmph!" Red snorted. "As if you had anything that really interested this Lord. This Lord only has some small interest in Formations and your carrots. However, this Lord feels like he has been taking a lot more than giving until now. After all, I simply told the Stage Five Demon Beasts to not get close to these five peaks. It hurts this Lord''s pride to not be able to do anything else."


    Rean shrugged his shoulder in response, saying, "Well, it''s not like I expected anything else from you anyway."


    Red felt like giving Rean a beating. "Shut up, and let''s go before I change my mind."


    Rean sighed but didn''t refuse. Any extra help was more than wee, after all.


    Of course, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky also had their reservations. ''Would it be okay to bring him along?''


    ''It should be... probably. After all, he''s also a demon beast. I don''t think he would try to jeopardize an official mission of the Demon Beast Alliance,'' Kentucky said with a Spiritual Sense Message.


    Roan nodded in response. ''That makes sense. Perhaps, he also received a mission to keep an eye on us. Who knows? After all, it''s weird that over a month has passed, but Red never went outside to participate in the war.''


    Rean agreed with Roan on that. ''That as well. In any case, it shouldn''t be a bad thing. Phex andpany have more than enough power to get rid of us, not to mention that they know where we are. It would make no sense to use Red to disturb our mission... whatever the mission might be.''


    Red noticed the silence of Rean''s group, though. It was quite obvious that they were discussing something through Spiritual Sense. "What? Are you unhappy with this Lord''s help?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Of course not! We just find it intriguing that a Lord like you decided to help. Well, you did say you wanted to pay back, so let''s keep it at that."


    Red didn''t seem to mind. "Whether you believe it or not, that''s your problem. Since this Lord said that he will help, then he will help. By the way, what is this mission about? It''s about that war again, isn''t it?"


    Only then did Rean remember that they hadn''t asked Red about it. "Oh, right! We did receive a mission, but we aren''t sure if it''s rted to the war between the demon beasts and Zasfins or not." Rean then showed the content of their mission to the Blood Rabbit before asking, "Red, have you ever heard about Spiritual Energy Fields?"


    Red immediately narrowed his eyes when he checked the content of the mission in the token. "Spiritual Energy Fields...it has been some time since I''ve heard of them."


    Rean and the others'' interest was immediately piqued. "Do you know of it?"


    Red nodded and started to exin, "Yes. There''s a ce in the Demon Beast Continent called the Forbidden Zone. No demon beast can enter it without permission. From what I know, the Spiritual Energy Fields are what feed this Forbidden Zone with Spiritual Energy."


    "Is it some kind of dangerous ce?" Roan asked straight away.


    Red shook his head as he hastily replied, "I have no idea. Only the Stage Nine Demon Beasts can allow someone to enter that. Obviously, a Stage Six Demon Beast like me can''t. Also, the Spiritual Energy Fields are not located inside the Forbidden Zone. They just provide it with energy. With that said, this mission should not require you to enter it."


    "I see..." Rean couldn''t help but be curious. "I wonder what are they trying to feed inside this Forbidden Zone. In any case, it seems like it has nothing to do with us. After all, we won''t be entering it."


    Kentucky found it strange, though. "But why would these fields need a fix? If it''s just some kind of repair, I don''t see the reason to call us out. They could have some other weaker demon beasts do it for them. Was there a reason to select us?"


    Red had to admit Kentucky was right. "That''s true. The Spiritual Energy Fields can only be fixed with the Divine Demon Beasts'' blood. Why would they need you there?"


    Those words fell like a lightning strike on Rean''s group. "Divine Demon Beast Blood? What do you mean?"


    Red then exined, "Well, I don''t know much. However, it seems like those Spiritual Energy Fields have a deep connection with Demon Beasts, especially Divine ones. Their blood can be used to increase the strength of the fields, which will then be used in the Forbidden Zone. As for what it will be used for, I have no idea."


    Kentucky immediately asked, "Does that mean they''ll have to kill Divine Demon Beasts to offer their blood?"


    Redughed in response. "Hahaha! Are you crazy?! The Demon Beast Alliance would never kill their Divine Demon Beasts. They are the future of the alliance, after all. Once they reach Stage Nine, they will help with the continent''s protection."


    Rean''s group sighed in relief after hearing that. From the looks of it, there was no risk of death for Kentucky. Of course, those were Red''s words. It didn''t mean he was right or that he was telling the truth. But at least, that was already something.


    Rean''s group then flew to the border of the Demon Beast Continent. In the end, the Spiritual Energy Fields were located far, far away from the Forbidden Zone, which was situated in the continent''s center.


    The continent''snd was then left behind as Rean''s group proceeded into the sea. The location given to them was inside the Sea Demon Beasts'' territory. They passed by several Sea Demon Beasts on the way and quickly noticed that their levels increased very quickly. It didn''t take long for Stage Five Demon Beasts to appear among them.


    However, these demon beasts only looked at Rean''s group without doing anything. It was as if they were already waiting for them toe, so they didn''t attack. The levels continued to increase after that. Initial, Middle, Late, Peak Stage Five...eventually, Stage Six Sea Demon Beasts also entered the twin''s Spiritual Sense range.


    At this point, even Red began to feel somewhat apprehensive. This was notnd but underwater. Although they didn''t need to worry about suffocating since they could use Spiritual Energy to substitute oxygen, the environment was definitely a poor choice for them to fight.


    The deeper they went, the less light there was. For Roan, that was beneficial since his strength was mainly based on Darkness and Yin Energy. However, it didn''t take long for them to notice some light appearing in the distance. At first, it was hard to see. But it began to be brighter and brighter as the shape of buildings began to take form in front of their eyes.


    Rean''s group was taken aback when they finally figured out what it was. It was an underwater Demon Beast City. Obviously, it was made for Sea Demon Beasts. At the very center of the enormous city, there was a huge pce as well.


    However, what truly caught Rean''s group attention wasn''t that. Instead, it was the ridiculously enormous maelstrom above the pce itself. Although it didn''t affect the buildings below, it was still much bigger than the city itself.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help butment, "Hey, look! It''s Antis! Perhaps we can find Poseidon there."

 Chapter 767 - Using

    <h4>Chapter 767 - Using</h4>


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response to Rean''s words. "Then what? Is Ariel there too? Urs perhaps? Go to hell!"


    Reanughed as he replied, "Hahaha! You say that, but you do know your things, don''t you?"


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted in response but didn''t answer.


    As for Kentucky and Red, they had no idea what Rean and Roan were talking about. Well, Rean and Roan didn''t answer their questions anyway.


    Soon after, Rean''s group made their way into the Demon Beast Underwater City. Sure enough, the city was full of high-level Sea Demon Beasts. With Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill active, there was nock of Stage Six and Seven Demon Beasts there. Those at Stage Eight were also present.


    However, above all that, Rean could feel the Spiritual Senseing from a Stage Nine Demon Beast, a stage which was no weaker than what Phex or Xaon had achieved.


    Eventually, they arrived in front of the pce, which seemed to be responsible for the huge maelstrom above. Now that they were close, it was possible to tell that the whirlpool wasn''t only made with water but also Spiritual Energy. Or, to be more precise, Spiritual Energy was what allowed the vortex to form.


    There were a few demon beasts guarding the giant doors of the pce. Fortunately, Rean''s group didn''t even need to talk with them. That''s because they came forward themselves to do the honors. One of them asked, "Are you Kentucky and his humans?"


    Sure enough,pared to Kentucky, Rean and Roan were not seen with good eyes.


    "That''s me," Kentucky replied. "We came here for the Spiritual Energy Field mission passed by the Demon Beast Alliance." Kentucky then showed the token from which they received the mission.


    The demon beast in front nodded before looking at one of its subordinates, a shark-type demon beast. "Bring them to Master Darian''s ce. He''s already expecting them toe."


    The shark nodded in response. "Yes, sir." Following that, he turned around while ncing at Rean''s group, telling them, "Come with me. Master Darian has everything ready for you."


    Rean''s group didn''t know what the shark was talking about, but they still made their way there nevertheless. They passed by several giant rooms, halls, and other various locations in the pce. Along the way, the demon beasts all looked at them but didn''t say anything. From the looks, receiving anything other than Sea Demon Beasts inside was a very rare asion.


    Eventually, Rean''s group reached the center of the underwater pce, where they saw a few demon beasts waiting for them. Immediately, they recognized one of them. "Senior Phex."


    Yes, the Stage Nine Phoenix was there as well. "Oh! So you''vee. That''s good, that''s good." Phex then came forward and patted Kentucky''s pletely ignoring the twins and Red''s existence. "How has your life been so far? Is everything okay? I''ve given you quite a few hard missions in this war, but that''s because I wanted you to improve."


    Kentucky nodded in response, replying with a tone of satisfaction, "I''m doing well. Thanks to the battle experience and the rewards from the merit points, I''ve already reached the Middle Stage Five level."


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes. I can see that." Phex''s smile disappeared as he looked at the twins with a stern face. "At least it seems like you''re feeding him with the Heaven-level materials. That''s good. Minokawas need a lot of them, or their defensive capabilities will drop in the long term. For your own good, you better keep treating him well."


    Rean bitterly smiled, saying, "Ahem...I''ve always fed him with Heaven-level materials ever since he was born. Senior Phex has no need to worry about it."


    Phex''s expression rxed a bit after hearing that. Right after, a man with a huge ck shell on his back approached their group, saying, "So, you''re the Minokawa Phex talked about, huh? It''s good to see another Divine Demon Beast appearing on our."


    The man seemed extremely old and frail. However, Kentucky could tell that he was terrifying. At the very least, he knew that he wasn''t his match at all. Not to mention that he didn''t lose in terms of bloodline either. With that said, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "And you are?"


    "Oh! You can call me Darian. I''m a Divine Demon Beast, just like you. To be more precise, I''m a ck Tortoise," the frail old man answered. Obviously, just like Phex, he was using his human form at the moment.


    Rean and Roan already guessed that, though. After all, Darian''s Spiritual Sense was mming on their Spiritual Sense bending skill. "I''m sorry to interrupt you guys. However, we came here for the mission. We''re quite curious. What is this Spiritual Energy Field repair thing? We heard it has something to do with a forbidden zone at the center of the continent, but that''s about it."


    Kentucky nodded, continuing, "Indeed. I also heard that my blood would be necessary. Is that true?"


    Phex and Darian looked at each other before looking back at Kentucky. "It''s true." Following that, Darian waved his hand while looking at the other Sea Demon Beasts in the room. Those demon beasts understood the signal and quickly made their way out of the hall, leaving only Phex, Darin, and Rean''s group inside.


    However, Darian looked at Rean''s shoulder. Or better yet, he looked at the small Blood Rabbit. With their difference in cultivation, it was very obvious that Red was a Stage Six Demon Beast in Darian''s eyes. "I haven''t heard about you. What are you doing here?"


    Red, who had kept silent until now, had some difficulty exining, "I...I came here to he-help the twins and Kentucky." Kentucky was a Divine Demon beast, but his aura was only at Stage Five. That didn''t put any pressure on Red at all. However, Darian and Phex were different. They were both Stage Nine Demon Beasts. Their pressure was so suffocating that it was even hard to breathe. "I''ve b-been getting well-acquainted with them, s-so I decided to pay it b-back with this mission. I d-didn''t expect to find e-esteemed seniors in this ce."


    Rean almostughed right there and then. Red always used ''this lord this and this lord that.'' But in front of Phex and Darian, he didn''t dare try to appear mighty.


    Phex then shook his head in response, saying, "You can go and wait outside as well. We can''t discuss the next topic with you in here."


    Red didn''t dare toin as he quickly made his way out after that. Rean''s group didn''t mind since Red came because he wanted to. Whether he was here or not made no difference for them. At the very least, not while Phex and Darian were here.


    Finally, Darian looked back at them and exined, "The Spiritual Energy Fields were built with the help of Divine Demon Beasts'' blood. They are what feed the Forbidden Zone at the center of the continent."


    Kentucky immediately asked, "And what is it that you have in the Forbidden Zone?"


    Phex continued, "There, you will find the Bestial Sacred Ground. It''s a holynd for us demon beasts. That ce has been there for as long as any of us can remember. It goes even further back than any records we have. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that it''s at least tens of thousands of years old."


    Rean''s group was taken aback as Rean muttered, "Now, that''s what I call old."


    Darian continued to exin, "You would find about it sooner orter as long as Kentucky continued to live in this world. The Forbidden Zone, or the Bestial Sacred Ground, is the reason why our Demon Beast Alliance doesn''t lose out to the Zasfins and their Soul Marks. It provides us with the strength necessary to challenge the Zasfins back."


    It was then that Rean understood. "I see...so that''s what''s happening here." Rean then looked at Roan before saying, "Ever since we started to fight demon beasts on this, they''ve always been much stronger than the demon beasts back in Sunkan. We thought it was because of the harsh environment, but it seems like that wasn''t the only reason."


    Roan agreed with Rean, replying, "Indeed. That makes a lot of sense now. After all, there was a hugeck of Spiritual Energy, so it was weird that they were stronger instead."


    Darian nodded in response to their words before saying, "It''s good that you understand. As for how the Bestial Sacred Ground operates and things like that, I''m afraid we can''t tell you about that for now."


    Roan then asked something else. "That''s good and all. But what does it have to do with the Spiritual Energy Fields? Also, why does it need to be fixed?" Sure enough, Roan was more interested in how their mission was rted to it.


    Phex exined that part, saying, "The Spiritual Energy Fields have always been able to provide enough Spiritual Energy to the Sacred Ground. However, due to a sudden change in there, the Spiritual Energy Fields are not enough anymore. Because of that, they''re breaking apart. Your mission now is to help us fix these same fields. Naturally, we need Divine Demon Beasts'' blood to do that."


    "Sudden change?" Kentucky asked.


    Darian shook his head in response, saying, "You will know in due time, but not now."


    "Okay...but what about my blood? Why can''t it be you two?" Kentucky was obviously curious about that.


    Phex then shrugged his shoulders, answering, "Simple. That''s because it takes a very long time for demon beasts at our level to replenish our blood. We''re in the middle of a war, so we can''t allow ourselves to grow weak. However, for a Stage Five Minokawa, and a very young one at that, a couple of days will be enough for you to return to your peak condition."


    He then smiled soon after as he continued, "Just so you know, Gn''s doing the same thing in another Spiritual Energy Field, so don''t think that we''re using only you."

 Chapter 768 - Give It Back, Huh?

    <h4>Chapter 768 - Give It Back, Huh?</h4>


    Rean and Roan looked at Kentucky after hearing that. After all, it was his decision on whether he wanted to do it or not. Of course, even if they wished to run away, that wouldn''t be possible either. Nevertheless, they wouldn''t force Kentucky to do it.


    Kentucky could only sigh in the end and nod, though. "Alright, let''s do this. What do I need to do? Just open a cut and let my blood flow out?"


    Darian nodded, replying, "Yes. However, let me and Phex prepare the Spiritual Energy Field first." Darian then went to the center of the pce, which seemed to be the core of the vortex above it.


    Phex was also there, just looking. "Oh, by the way, you''ll get 400 Merit Points for this task."


    This time, Rean''s group had to admit that this wasn''t a bad trip. 400 Merit Points was more than they would get in five or so missions. Before, they bought the airship. Perhaps there would be something much better this time. Besides, it also proved how important the Demon Beast Alliance considered these Spiritual Energy Fields to be.


    In the center of the hall, the roof suddenly opened above Darian. Following that, the vortex that was above the pce began to descend in Darian''s direction. Spiritual Energy raged as the water moved. Even for Rean''s group, it was quite hard to stay close to it, let alone being inside it like Darian was doing.


    At some point, the entire pce began to shine with a red light. Many different patterns appeared on the ground, which even Rean couldn''t recognize. ''Sister Orb, are these things...formation runes?''


    Sister Orb, who was always observing what was happening, immediately confirmed as she said, [Yes. There''s definitely a formation enveloping the entire pce. No, to be more precise, the formation envelops the entire underwater city and its surrounding region.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''What level is this formation? Or is it possible that this is a natural formation like the one we saw in Sunkan?''


    [It''s not natural,] Sister Orb responded. [It''s just that it surpasses the Heaven-level. Whoever did it was probably someone above the Transition Realm or Stage Nine.]


    Rean felt a chill on his back when Sister Orb said the term ''Transition Realm.'' However, contrary to what he thought, the Universe didn''t try to get back at Sister Orb. ''Errrr, wasn''t it supposed to attack anyone who mentioned it?''


    [Uh? Are you an idiot? I have the protection of the Soul Gem System, you know? The Heavens of this half of the Universe can''t detect me. Naturally, it can''t hear me when I talk about the Transition Realm.] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response before asking, ''Why the hell didn''t you say that earlier?''


    [You never asked.]


    Rean felt like crying after that. ''No, forget it. Nothing good will happen if I dwell on this topic. I just have to ept that you''re useless.''


    [Hmph! You guys don''t know how to appreciate what you have.]


    Sister Orb then continued, [Leaving that aside, it''s a formation made by a Formation Master above the Heaven-level. It exins why it resisted the test of time as well. From what I can see, it''s quite well made. As for what the ck Tortoise is doing, it''s not really fixing it.]


    ''Not fixing it?'' Rean was taken aback. ''Then...what is he doing?''


    [No one in this world should have the necessary mastery to fix such a thing. I might be wrong since it''s tooplicated for me to analyze in a short span of time. However, I believe that this formation has a self-repairing system. What the ck Tortoise is doing is basically activating this system...though I''m not sure if Darian knows about it or not.] Sister Orb seemed quite impressed as she said those words.


    Rean nodded in the end, responding, ''I see. Well, as long as they know how to control it, that should be okay. Sister Orb, save the properties of these runes in the Formation Repository System. Although you might not be able to analyze it, I can draw some ideas from itter.''


    [Alright.]


    The activation of the formationsted over an hour. Phex stayed by the side, doing nothing whatsoever. However, it seemed like Darian was starting to feel tired. It was then that Rean''s group understood that Phex was only there to protect Darian, not to help with the formation itself.


    Suddenly, a gap appeared in the vortex surrounding Darian as he looked at Kentucky, telling him, "Come in. I need your blood now."


    Kentucky nodded and went inside, albeit somewhat scared. The vortex was a lot stronger than he could resist, after all. If not for Darian''s protection, he would definitely be mincemeat the very instant he entered.


    Darian then pointed at a small hole on the ground before telling Kentucky, "Release your blood there. It will be absorbed so that it can be used to repair the Spiritual Energy Field."


    *Chomp!*


    Kentucky''s beak then moved in a sh before it opened a small cut on his wings. He might have a strong defense, but his beak could definitely pierce through if he didn''t harden it.


    Kentucky''s blood soon entered the hole and disappeared inside. Kentucky couldn''t tell what was happening there since even his Spiritual Sense couldn''t pierce through the ground. That was already considering that his Spiritual Sense and Soul Power were merged, which made them even stronger. ''Such a sturdy Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation,'' Rean and Roan thought from the outside since they couldn''t see through it either.


    As Kentucky''s blood entered the formation, the red light enveloping the entire underwater pce intensified. Soon, the formation turned the whole city a shade of red as well. After all, the formation wasn''t just under the pce.


    The vortex above the pce, which raged with Spiritual Energy and Water Element, suddenly reduced in speed. The frenzied energy also became smoother as the red light mixed with it.


    Rean and Roan then noticed that a stream of Spiritual Energy began to descend and enter the ground at the very center of the vortex. That was the same Spiritual Energy that was raging in the whirlpool before. It wasn''t heading to Kentucky, nor was it being used by Darian. It truly disappeared in the ground. ''It should be this way that the Spiritual Energy is being transported to the Bestial Sacred Ground,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    Kentucky and Darian seemed to be feeling very tired. However, everything was going smoothly, and it wouldn''t take long for the process to be over. However, it was then that Rean and Roan''s expressions changed.


    Soon after, Rean, Roan, Phex, and Darian looked in a certain direction at the same time as Rean shouted, "Someone''sing!"


    Phex and Darian looked at the twins with surprise in their eyes. That''s because what they felt just now was the Spiritual Sense of someone at the same level as them. With the twins'' cultivation, it shouldn''t be possible for them to feel it. However, Phex and Darian put those thoughts away for now. What mattered now was who wasing.


    Phex''s body then disappeared from the hall before reappearing outside. At the same time, he sent a Spiritual Sense Message to everyone, telling them, ''Continue the process. I''ll keep them upied.''


    Darian nodded as he took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman. He put it on his forehead, and a secondter, it burnt out. As one could imagine, Darian called out the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts.


    Outside, five figures appeared before Phex in a sh. Before, Rean and Roan used the Spiritual Sense bending skill to tell that these guys wereing. But now, the enemy didn''t seem to be bothered covering their cultivation. With that said, Rean, Roan, and even Red could see them with their Spiritual Senses.


    Phex looked at the Zasfins in front of him and coldly smiled, saying, "Pankun, Suria, and even Kumo, huh? The other two seem to be new, so I don''t know them. It seems like having control over the World Swallowing Tree all this time helped your Zasfin race raise quite a few experts."


    They were some of the Transition Realm cultivators from the Zasfin race. Pankun, the first name Phex mentioned, just so happened to be the leader of this group. "Hehe. It has been a long, long time, Phex. To think I would encounter you in this ce. I''m truly lucky."


    Phexughed in response, replying, "Lucky? Do you dare say such a thing in front of a Phoenix inside the Demon Beast Alliance''s territory?"


    Pankun didn''t seem bothered, though. "So what if we''re inside your territory? We have nothing to fear as long as you''re not being helped by the Bestial Sacred Ground."


    Phex''s eyes narrowed, asking in response, "What do you mean?"


    Suria, who was beside Pankun, answered that question. "Are you trying to y dumb? We already know that the Spiritual Energy Fields have problems. Without it to feed the Sacred Ground, you won''t receive power from there."


    Kumo then used his Spiritual Sense to verify the situation below, saying, "That''s enough. They''re already working on fixing the Spiritual Energy Fields. The more we talk, the worse it''ll be."


    Phex snorted when he heard that. Soon after, his body began to change as it soon took the form of an enormous phoenix, not any bit smaller than the pce below it. "Do you think you can cause any trouble to me?"


    However, Pankun shook his head, replying, "That depends on you. Before we battle, we have an offer." Pankun smiled as he said that. "If you give the World Swallowing Tree back to us, we can pretend that nothing happened."


    Phex ''s suspicions were confirmed after hearing that. "Give it back, huh? As I thought, something did happen to Celis. But I didn''t think you really lost him. That''s a very good piece of information."


    Back in the pce, Rean and Roan couldn''t help but let out a bit of sweat...even though they were underwater.

 Chapter 769 - Weird

    <h4>Chapter 769 - Weird</h4>


    Pankun snorted after hearing Phex''s words. "Hmph! Who are you trying to fool here? Fikin already knows that you left Celis inside the Bestial Sacred Land. That''s the only ce where you would be sure that the World Swallowing Tree is safe. Otherwise, we would have found Celis already."


    Phexughed after hearing Pankun''s words. However, he didn''t try to deny it this time. He knew that his Demon Beast Alliance didn''t have Celis. However, if the Zasfins thought they did, that wasn''t a bad thing either. "Alright, alright. However, you can forget about having Celis back. After all, it''s not like we''re holding him in ce with formations or whatever. If we try to force anything, he would definitely fight back."


    "Do you think I''d believe that?" Pankun asked in response with a dark expression.


    Phex couldn''t care less, shrugging his shoulders as he said, "So what if you believe me or not? If you want to fight, then you''re wee to try. I don''t know how you know about the issue with the Bestial Sacred Land, but that doesn''t mean I''m weaker than some puny Zasfins."


    Pankun''s group understood that there would be no negotiation in the end. Also, there was the fact that the Spiritual Energy Field was being fixed as they talked, so they had to act right now. "Hmph! Do you think we waited to appear for nothing? We selected this exact ce because we knew it would be a burden for any demon beast other than Darian himself. We''re actually lucky in this regard. Phex, as a Fire Demon Beast, your power is even more affected. Don''t me us for being impolite."


    Suddenly, the five Zasfins separated as a faint blue light shone on their feet. At the same time, their Rank Ten Bloodline Marks appeared on their heads, increasing their Soul Power more than two times.


    Seeing that, Phex narrowed his eyes as he muttered inwardly, ''The Shared Soul Battle Formation, huh. These guys are really serious.''


    The Soul Battle Formation was able to share the Soul Power between their users to increase their overall strength. It also improved the flow of Spiritual Energy with the assistance of stronger Soul Power. However, it was a very hard formation to be used, and any mistake might injure one''s soul. It looked simple, but it was far from simple, that''s for sure.


    The faint blue lighting from Pankun''s group then spread all around, enveloping the entire city.


    ''Quagmire Domain!''


    At that instant, Rean, Kentucky, and Roan felt their strength plummet. It was as if something was pressing over their Dantian and Soul Power. They might have their power fused naturally due to the connection between their Dantians and Souls, but they were still affected by it. Well, in actuality, the twins and the Minokawa got off easy. The fusion between the two powers reduced the effects of the domain by a lot. If it was anyone else at their cultivation level, they would now be weaker than a Core Formation Realm cultivator. In their case, their power was suppressed to the Core and Soul Fusion Realm instead. In Kentucky''s case, the Stage Four level.


    However, it onlysted for a second before a fiery red light emanated out of Phex.


    ''Burning Hell Domain!''


    It didn''t cover the entire city like Pankun''s group did. Instead, it only affected the Pce and its surroundings. That was to be expected, though. After all, Phex''s domain was fighting against a domain made by five Zasfins at the same time. Not to mention that the environment was disadvantageous to him.


    Phex didn''t seem to mind it, though. As long as he could stop the Zasfins'' domains from affecting himself, that was more than enough. Of course, a domain needed a lot of Spiritual Energy to keep itself running. In Phex''s case, he had to keep it up while fighting the Zasfins'' domain to make sure his own domain wasn''t crushed. Of course, that made him use even more energy. With that said, Phex didn''t waste time and attacked.


    ''Assault of Phoenixes!''


    Immediately, thousands of burning birds took form inside Phex''s domain. Each bird looked like him, only smaller in size. Following that, Phex shot forward as the copies followed. He was a demon beast. There was no way he would stay on the defensive.


    Of course, the Zasfins didn''t feel the least bit threatened. If they were alone, it would be hard, but they were five here. Besides, it was amon thing for Zasfins and even demon beasts to be born with Water Element Affinity. Naturally, this group that came after Phex waspletely formed with Zasfins that had that affinity.


    ''Cyclic Water Aegis!''


    ''Sea Engulf!''


    ''Ice Age!''


    Kumo and the other two Zasfins used Water and Ice-based defensive abilities. As for Pankun and Suria, they focused on attacking.


    ''Ocean Rage!''


    ''Expanding Water Bolts!''


    Phex''s copies began to disintegrate one by one as Phex himself crashed against Pankun and Suria''s attacks.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Nevertheless, neither side held back as more and more Spiritual Energy was added to the attacks. Unfortunately, there was a limit to how much Phex could do alone, so he began to lose ground against the Zasfins.


    Seeing that, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Darian, shouldn''t you help him?"


    However, Darian shook his head as he replied, "I can''t stop the repair process of the Spiritual Energy Field. He will need to hold them off on his own for a few minutes until it starts working again."


    "A few minutes?!" Kentucky was taken aback. He had never seen such a high-level battle before. In any case, he was certain that Phex was slowly being trapped in a corner.


    Rean and Roan were more worried about something else, though. "What about us? There are five Zasfins there. What if one of them leaves that battle to attack us?"


    "There''s no need to worry," Darian responded with a faint smile. "This pce is protected by the Spiritual Energy Field. Although it''s weaker for now due to the repair process, it isn''t something a single Zasfin can easily break. Besides, they''re using the Shared Soul Battle Formation. If one of them leaves that formation, it''ll break apart. If they want to make it in time, they''ll have to join forces to attack the pce''s protection together. For that, they need to get rid of Phex first."


    That didn''t make Rean''s group feel any better, though. After all, they could see how much of a disadvantage Phex was in at the moment.


    ''Phoenix Dive!''


    ''Hell Ssh!''


    ''Fire Reborn!''


    Phex used his best skills consecutively. Unfortunately for him, the Zasfins were able to counterattack and defend against everything. It was simply the difference in power. The environment didn''t help him out either.


    ''Omnidirectional Water Waves!''


    ''Water Vortex!''


    ''Myriad Water Cannon!''


    *Arrgh!*


    Suddenly, Phex was hit by one of the attacks as he shot back like a meteor. He then mmed onto the pce, or more specifically, onto the pce''s protection field. Nevertheless, Phex quickly got up as the next attacks were alreadying at him.


    ''Phoenix Streak!''


    His body transformed into a streak of fiery red light as he disappeared from his position.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Unfortunately, the attacks that were directed at him hit the pce''s protection field, weakening it. If Phex had the choice, he would have blocked them. ''Shit! I can''t give them time to attack the pce.''


    The Zasfins couldn''t see it, but the pce''s protection field was really weak, a lot more than they imagined. If they focused on it, Phex would have a hard time. With that said, Phex shot in their direction once again without holding back.


    *Creeeee!*


    A phoenix cry came out as Phex''s body burnt with Fire Element and Yang Energy. His Burning Hell Domain then decreased in size as if it was losing ground to the Zasfins'' domain. However, that was wrong. Phex''s domain wasn''t losing power at all. Instead, it waspressing itself in a smaller range.


    Neither of the Zasfins knew of it. No, to be more precise, they didn''t know it was possible. ''What''s he doing?''


    Darian smiled when he saw that, though. "Phex seems to be angry now."


    "Angry?" Rean''s group didn''t understand what he meant by that. "Wasn''t he angry from the very start?"


    Darian shook his head as he told them, "No. This is what it looks when he''s actually angry."


    Outside, Phex''s eyes turned bright red, just like his burning feathers. Suddenly, he opened his wings, from which several of his feathers spread everywhere. No, to be more precise, they formed an enormous sphere.


    The Zasfins didn''t know what was happening, and they didn''t intend to let Phex finish whatever he was trying to do. That being said, they all attacked at the same time.


    Unfortunately for them, their moment of hesitation cost them valuable time. Phex''s feathers began to burn together with his body before they all connected together to form a giant ball of fire. No, it would be better to call it a miniature sun instead.


    ''Dawn of the Sun God!''


    That enormous ball of fire then moved in the Zasfins'' direction, burning everything to nothingness, even the water itself.


    Pankun understood that Phex was using an attack that none of them knew about and that it was much stronger than he had imagined. With that said, he also changed their strategy, ordering them, "Give up the assault. Focus your full energy on your defensive skills."


    Immediately, they followed his orders.


    ''Cyclic Water Aegis!''


    ''Sea Engulf!''


    ''Ice Barrier!''


    ''Counter Wave!''


    ''Ocean Repealing Vortex!''


    Phex crashed against the defensive attack, and soon, a stalemate was created. Phex''s attack was obviously monstrously strong. Then again, he was fighting against five Zasfins at once. It made sense that they could at least hold him back.


    However, Roan narrowed his eyes as he muttered, "Weird..."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Darian''s attention were piqued by his words. "What is it?"


    Roan then exined, "Demon beasts and Zasfins haven''t fought for millenniums, right? Although it seems that the Zasfins didn''t expect Phex''s attack, I refuse to believe that they didn''t at least consider him to have gotten stronger during this time. I wonder, is this fight really the main point here?"


    Immediately, Rean and Kentucky felt a chill on their backs. After all, Roan was very good at those things.

 Chapter 770 - Only Choice!

    <h4>Chapter 770 - Only Choice!</h4>


    *Tremble!*


    As if hearing Roan''s words, the entire pce suddenly trembled. At the same time, Darian''s expression turned ugly as he cursed.


    "Impossible!"


    Rean''s group didn''t know what was happening, but they were certain that it wasn''t good.


    The faint red light that covered the city constructions and its surroundings started to fade away as the vortex above the pce formed again. The vortex of Spiritual Energy and Water Element above the pce also began to take form. Not only that, but it looked even more chaotic than before.


    Suddenly, Darian made a cut on his wrist as his blood began to flow into the Spiritual Energy Field formation together with Kentucky''s. The fading red light once again intensified, forcing the Spiritual Energy Field to calm down once more. However, Darian didn''t have a good look on his face.


    Obviously, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. Of course, he used Spiritual Sense Messages from now on so that the conversation wouldn''tst more than a few seconds. ''What''s happening? Why is the Spiritual Energy Field suddenly losing energy? It''s as if our blood is being wasted.''


    Darian nodded, responding, ''That''s what''s exactly happening. Someone or something is acting against the Spiritual Energy Field''s core under the pce."''Following that, Darian looked at the battle outside. Phex and the Zasfins had reached a heated moment in their fight, and neither side would back down anytime soon. The first one to do so would definitely receive a bacsh due to the raging energy. ''The Zasfins were waiting for this moment. I can''t stop controlling the Spiritual Energy Field, and Phex can''te down to help.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''The city has a few Stage Seven and even Stage Eight Sea Demon Beasts. Can''t you ask them to go see what''s going on? Or could it be that the enemy down the pce is also as strong as you and Phex?''


    Darian shook his head, answering, ''That''s impossible. The core of the Spiritual Energy Field is protected by the ancient formation. Unless you''re a Divine Demon Beast, you shouldn''t be able to approach it.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''Divine Demon Beast? Then...one of the Divine Demon Beasts betrayed the alliance?''


    The one to answer that was Kentucky, saying, ''No, I don''t think that''s the case. If there was another Divine Demon Beast nearby, Phex, Darian, and even I would have noticed it. Am I right, Darian?''


    ''Correct.'' Darian nodded. ''Divine Bloodlines resonate with each other. Unless you have some type of skill capable of blocking it, it shouldn''t be possible. Unless...''


    ''Unless what?'' Kentucky asked in response.


    Darian''s expression was dark as he thought of a possibility. ''Unless the demon beast''s level is too weak for us to perceive. A Divine Bloodline bes more prominent the higher the stage of the demon beast. So, unless we use Spiritual Sense to detect it, we won''t feel its bloodline. For example, we can''t feel Kentucky''s presence unless he gets close enough due to his Stage Five cultivation.''


    Immediately, Rean''s group understood what was happening. From what Phex said, there were only six Divine Demon Beasts in the world, including Kentucky. Four of them were at Stage Nine, leaving only two below that level. One of them was obviously Kentucky. As for the other...


    ''Gn!'' Kentucky said with a dark expression. There was only the Blue Luan in the end.


    ''That''s weird. Isn''t Gn Phex''s grandchild? Why would he do such a thing?'' Rean asked.


    Darian shook his head, saying, ''I don''t know. This is only a possibility. Unless, of course, there''s another Divine Demon Beast that we don''t know of. Well, we didn''t know about Kentucky until a while ago, so I wouldn''t be surprised if there was another one.''


    Kentucky agreed with Darian. ''That''s right! Wasn''t Gn supposed to be in another Spiritual Energy Field? Howe he appeared here? It doesn''t make sense since the other Spiritual Energy Field is supposed to be quite far away.''


    There came the issue. If it wasn''t Gn, then who could it be? However, it was at this moment that Rean''s group noticed a problem. ''Wait! Where''s Red?''


    Immediately, the Spiritual Sense messages stopped as only the sounds of fighting outside could be heard. Rean looked everywhere and even used his Spiritual Sense together with his Soul Power. However, Red was nowhere to be found. ''It can''t be Red, can it?''


    Darian knew that Red was the rabbit they talked about a while ago. They had sent him outside the room since they were about to discuss some information about the Forbidden Zone. Darian also used his Spiritual Sense but could see that Red was nowhere in the pce. The only problem was that it wasn''t possible to verify the core of the Spiritual Energy Field. Once again, it was protected against such things as well.


    Darian then looked at Rean and Roan with a dark expression, asking, ''You brought that thing here, didn''t you?''


    Rean immediately nodded as he replied, ''We did. However, we only met him a while ago. Besides, we had no idea he was a Divine Demon Beast. Not only that, we didn''t even know about this Spiritual Energy Field to start with. Also, is Red really a Divine Demon Beast?''


    Kentucky confirmed Rean''s words, saying, ''That''s true. I was there when Red first appeared.


    Rean tried to use his Spiritual Sense to reach underground to look for Red, but it was useless. ''Sister Orb did say that the level of the Formation Master who made this thing was definitely not something you could find on this. I guess it''s normal that my Spiritual Sense can''t reach underground.''


    Darian didn''t know whether to believe it or not. After all, if they were really nning such a thing, would they leave Kentucky in his grasp? Kentucky couldn''t leave the center of the hall where Darian is located, after all.


    Kentucky found a problem, though. ''Wait! If it''s Red, how could Darian and Phex not notice his Divine Demon Beast Bloodline? Even I didn''t notice anything in these months we stayed together. Although the distance can make it hard to detect low-level Divine Demon Beasts, Red was right in front of Phex and Darian just a moment ago. Still, they didn''t feel anything.''


    Rean then remembered something as he cursed, ''Shit! Red''s special ability! Did you forget? I built a sensory formation that should be able to detect any demon beasts with cultivations above Stage Four. However, it simply didn''t work on Red at all!''


    ''What do you mean?'' Darian asked.


    Rean then proceeded to exin Red''s peculiarity. Be it his formations or his Spiritual Sense, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky couldn''t feel his presence at all. At least, not while Red was trying to hide it.


    Darian was surprised to hear that, muttering, ''A Blood Rabbit did that? It doesn''t make sense. As far as I know, Blood Rabbits don''t have such an ability.''


    Although the conversation looked long, no more than a few seconds passed while they used Spiritual Sense to talk.


    ''What should we do, then?'' Kentucky asked. After all, both he and Darian had clear signs of exhaustion. If their blood continued to be wasted like that, they would eventually run out of it. It was especially bad for Darian due to his level.


    Unfortunately, Darian seemed deste, saying, ''There''s nothing we can do. Without a Divine Demon Beast''s Bloodline, no one else can enter the core region of the Spiritual Energy Field. It''s not like there''s a barrier or anything. Instead, it''s a separated dimension.''


    ''How did Red get close to it? Don''t you have anyone protecting the ce?'' Roan asked. In fact, Rean and Kentucky were also curious about it. Since it''s such an important area, shouldn''t it be fully watched?


    Darian nodded, responding, ''It is protected. Just like you said, there are quite a few Stage Seven and even two Stage Eight Demon Beasts there. I can only think that this rabbit used that skill that can hide itself from everyone''s Spiritual Senses to pass without being detected.''


    ''That makes sense.'' Roan had to admit Darian was right.


    Rean then tried to ess the Dimensional Realm. After all, he might be able to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to teleport directly inside. However, Roan stopped him, telling him, ''Don''t be stupid. If you do such a thing here, how will you exin the existence of our Dimensional Realm? As bad as it might look, the situation would be much worse for us if our secrets are found out.''


    Sister Orb, who was hearing everything, also added. [Unfortunately for you two, even if you could hide the Dimensional Realm''s existence, you wouldn''t be able to enter. The System is considering the situation dangerous enough to block anyone from entering it. Simply put, you wouldn''t be able to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation even if you wanted to.]


    Rean pondered a bit before giving an idea, asking, ''Senior Darian. Do you mind if Roan and I try to enter it?''


    Darian was taken aback. ''Didn''t I say that only Divine Demon Beasts with Divine Bloodlines can enter it?''


    Rean nodded in response before saying, ''You did. However, you should know already that Kentucky has a connection with Roan and me, right?''


    Darian nodded after hearing that. Phex had talked about that. Also, he noticed that when he first saw Rean and Roan together with Kentucky.


    Rean then continued, ''Maybe... just maybe...we might get ess to this Dimensional Realm by using this connection.''


    Darian narrowed his eyes, asking, ''And why should I trust you two that you won''t make things worse?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, ''Because at the moment, you have Kentucky in your hands. Besides, I don''t think you have much choice with Phex locked in battle outside.''


    Roan heard that n but didn''t say anything. For him, it would be a good chance to test his power. If Red really was a Divine Demon Beast, then it was worth a shot.


    In the end, Darian gritted his teeth as he looked at Phex''s situation. Not only did they need to finish repairing the Spiritual Energy Field for themselves, but Phex would also eventually lose if he kept using that much energy. Only with it repaired would the city''s protection be up once again. ''Fine! I''ll let the demon beasts guarding the entrance know that you''reing.''

 Chapter 771 - Lets See

    <h4>Chapter 771 - Let''s See</h4>


    Rean and Roan looked at Kentucky, who nodded back at them. Kentucky couldn''t go even if he wanted to, so he could only believe in the twins. Darian did as he said and warned the demon beasts guarding the entrance of the Spiritual Energy Field''s core region. With that, they turned around and left the room.


    As mentioned before, the entire conversation was through Spiritual Sense, so they lost almost no time during it. Rean and Roan didn''t take too long to arrive at the core region''s entrance either. It''s just that all they could see was a white wall and nothing else.


    "Is it really here?" Rean asked a demon beast by the side.


    "Yes. If you''re allowed to enter, this wall won''t stop you. Otherwise, you''ll basically hit your face against it." the Stage Seven Demon Beast that Rean asked exined.


    Rean and Roan nodded in response and slowly walked in the wall''s direction when suddenly, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds. [Oh! This is quite a high-leveled Dimensional Realm. Of course,pared to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, this is nothing. Still, for a like this, it''s really surprising.]


    ''You can tell?'' Rean said in response.


    [Yes. I can also tell that there really is some kind of restriction to it. However, I can''t tell what it is since I would need to analyze it, which would take a very long time due to the Realm''s level.] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean and Roan were satisfied that the Dimensional Realm at least existed. After all, they could only see a wall in front of them.


    Eventually, their bodies touched the wall in front when suddenly, the wall shone with a bright white light as their hands passed through it. Rean was right in the end. Their connection with Kentucky really made it possible for them to be recognized as Divine Demon Beasts. Or perhaps, there were some other requirements they fulfilled.


    Seeing that their hands passed through it, Rean and Roan didn''t waste time and jumped straight inside. Though, as soon as they appeared on the other side, they were taken aback. That''s because their bodies began to float even though they weren''t doing anything.


    Of course, they immediately understood what was happening. "There''s no gravity in this Dimensional Realm."


    The twins looked around and saw many red crystals floating in the zero-gravity space. All of them had small streams of energy being released from them, these streams heading in the same direction. At the same time, Rean and Roan saw that another kind of red energy wasing from above, entering those same crystals.


    "The energy from above ising from Kentucky and Darian''s blood." Rean was certain about it since he could feel Kentucky''s aura in those streams of energy.


    Roan nodded since he felt the same thing, saying, "Indeed. It seems like the blood of the Divine Demon Beasts enters the red crystals. There, it is processed into the energy necessary to keep the Spiritual Energy Field working."


    That was the only possible exnation since Kentucky''s aura disappeared once it passed through one of the crystals. The fact those multiple crystals were red was probably because of the blood as well.


    Rean and Roan then looked in the direction that the processed energy was moving to and began to fly there. As they flew, more and more red crystals could be seen, some the size of small inds.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Suddenly, the twins began to hear the sound of something being hit in the distance. They tried to spread their Spiritual Sense, which was empowered by their Soul Power. Unfortunately, Spiritual Sense was almost useless in this ce. They couldn''t see more than a few meters around. ''At least our field of vision isn''t restricted,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    The sound became louder and louder until finally, Rean and Roan were able to see where all the processed energy was being moved to. There was another crystal at the very center. However, this one waspletely round and translucent. Suddenly...


    *Vup!*


    *Bang!*


    A streak of red light came from the distance and smashed against it. The crystal then got slightly damaged, with a few chips falling from it. It didn''tst long, though. The energy feeding the crystal made it recover. In just a few seconds, the damage waspletely gone, as if it had never been there.


    Nevertheless, Rean and Roan didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, they looked in the direction of the one responsible for the damage. They were expecting to see Red there, and they really did. However, Red lookedpletely different this time. A horn appeared on his head while his body became several times bigger. Of course, he was only th size of a normal rabbit before. So now, he looked to be more or less around Rean and Roan''s size.


    Other than that, his white color was gone, reced by fiery red fur. It was different from the Blood Rabbit they saw back in the Freedom Sect. Instead, it looked a lot more like Phex''s feathers. On his legs, several talons grew, which didn''t look anything like a rabbit would have. It was more like what a bird would have. Last but not least, they could see several red scales covering his body in between the fur.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but burst out intoughter as he said, "Hahaha! What the hell is that? It looks so terrible! Hey, Red. Since when did you get this ugly? Hahaha! Nothing about your body makes any sense. Hahaha!"


    Red was taken aback when he heard that voice. Immediately, he looked in the twins'' direction, just to see Reanughing without stopping. "Yo-you! Howe you''re here? Did the Dimensional Realm get broken through?"


    Although Roan didn''t see the fun in it, he had to admit that Red''s body was quite weird. Still, he ignored that before answering, "No, the Dimensional Realm is still intact. Now then. It''s your time to answer. How did you get inside this ce? Only Divine Demon Beasts should be able to do so."


    Red was surprised to hear that, saying, "That''s my question. At the very least, I''m still a Demon Beast. However, you two are nothing more than humans. Wait! Could it be that you infused Divine Demon Beast Blood into your bodies?"


    Rean finally calmed himself after hearing that question, asking in response, "Is such a thing possible?"


    Well, Rean''s words already answered Red''s question. ''That doesn''t make sense. The Zasfins said that no one would bother me in here. Howe two humans entered this ce?'' Red thought as he was also puzzled by the current situation.


    However, Red put those thoughts behind as his expression turned dark, muttering, "In any case, I''ll give you a chance. You fed me a lot of carrots, so I''ll pretend to not have seen you here. Leave now, and you can still live."


    Roan snorted in response after hearing that. "Oh-ho...now that''s what I call some confidence. But first, why don''t you tell us why you''re doing it? As a demon beast, shouldn''t you be on the side of the Demon Beast Alliance?" Roan asked as he looked at the crystal. Obviously, the wasted Divine Demon Beast Bloodline was due to Red''s attack against the crystal. Every time it got damaged, it used Kentucky and Darian''s blood to repair itself.


    Red didn''t seem to be in the mood to answer, though. "I don''t have time for your questions as I have a job to do. I''ll count to three. If you don''t leave, then I''ll kill you before continuing my work. You have been warned."


    Red didn''t waste time as he started the count down.


    "One!"


    Unfortunately, Red didn''t have the time to say two.


    Rean and Roan''s hair immediately changed into a mix of ck and white. At the same time, they pulled out their ck and White Stars as they charged at Red.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Second Movement Form, Shadow Air!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    All the skills activated in a moment, turning Red''s world dark while the twins'' attacked him at full strength.


    Red was taken aback by that. He was a Stage Six Demon Beast, and the twins should know that he wasn''t just any demon beast, but a Divine Demon Beast. Nevertheless, they still attacked without a shred of hesitation!


    Red couldn''t see anything because of Roan''s Death World. To make things worse, Spiritual Sense was greatly limited in this Dimensional Realm, making his not spread out for more than three or so meters. With that said, he couldn''t even see where the twins wereing from until they got that close.


    ''Red Streak!''


    Red body shone with fiery red light as he disappeared from his current location. That was the correct decision. That''s because the ce he was located a moment ago would have been his burial ce. The Ster Piercers from Rean and Roan passed through the air, hitting nothing in the end, though.


    Red reappeared several hundreds of meters from his starting point, just enough to be outside the range of Roan''s Death World. However, all he could see in front of himself was a dark area from where no light came out. Immediately, he understood the twins'' intention. ''Shit! They don''t want to defeat me. Instead, they just want to keep me away from the Spiritual Energy Field''s core!''


    Red was right. With this ce having such a huge deterrence to Spiritual Sense, Roan decided to use his Death World to envelop the core. As long as Red didn''t attack it, the Spiritual Energy Field would eventually be fixed. ''Hmph! Let''s see if you can really protect it.''

 Chapter 772 - I Think I Have An Idea

    <h4>Chapter 772 - I Think I Have An Idea</h4>


    Red''s body began to spark with red lightning arcs. Those arcs then created a protectiveyer around him that would attack anything it touched. Soon after, Red looked in the direction the Spiritual Energy Field''s core was located before darting forward. ''So what if I can''t see you? You can''t stop my charge either. As long as the core''s there, I''ll hit it. Let me see exactly how you''ll prevent me from doing that.'' Red thought that with his Divine Demon Beast Bloodline and Stage Six cultivation, it would be more than enough to break through any defense.


    Rean and Roan noticed what Red was doing. However, contrary to Red''s expectations, they really did try to block his attack. Theypletely ignored any difference in cultivation.


    ''Death Style, Second Defensive Form, Cyclic Reversive Arc!''


    An improvement of the first form, which only created strands of Light and Dark elements to stop an attack. Just like the first form, the Dark Element destroyed the power behind the attack while the Light Element reinforced the Dark Element, preventing the Dark Element from disappearing. However, the second form was even better. Instead of static strands, they revolved around the twins. That way, the dark strand wouldn''t need to resist the attack in a single point. Not only that, due to the cyclical movement, several dark and light strands were able to gather together to stop the assault.


    *Bzzzzz!*


    Red''s body soon hit the strands, which immediately gathered in front of his horn, destroying the power of lightning surrounding him. Red''s attack couldn''t advance more than a few meters before beingpletely nullified.


    "What?!"


    Red felt a chill on his back when that happened. That''s because his body waspletely exposed now that his protective lightning disappeared, and he didn''t even know why that happened. He quickly turned around and dashed out of the Dark World.


    Surprisingly, Rean and Roan didn''t try to attack him on his way out. Instead, they just watched as he left, much to Red''s surprise. Of course, Red quickly recovered as he looked at Roan''s Death World from a distance, asking, "What the hell are you? Why didn''t you attack me now?"


    The answer to that was quite simple. Rean and Roan couldn''t attack Red at all! Red wasn''t able to see it due to the Death World and the blockage of Spiritual Sense. However, the fact still stood that Red was still a Middle Stage Six Divine Demon Beast while the twins were only in the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. If it was an average Demon Beast''s attack, it wouldn''t have been too hard. Unfortunately, Red''s attack was several times above what an average Middle Stage Six Demon Beast could unleash. The twins suffered quite the bacsh to stop him.


    Of course, as soon as Red retreated from Roan''s Death World, Rean acted.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Visible to the naked eye, Rean and Roan''s injuries began to quickly disappear. It didn''t take more than a few seconds for the twins to be fully recovered. Well, there was also the fact that Red didn''t continue to attack, so Rean had the time to do it.


    With that, Rean took the opportunity to answer Red''s question, saying, "Who we are is not important. As for why we didn''t attack you, that''s because we think there''s something more behind your actions. A demon beast would never side with the Zasfins of its own volition. At the very least, that''s what we believe."


    Red couldn''t help butugh after hearing that, responding, "Hahaha! A demon beast would never side with the Zasfins? Why do you think so? Unfortunately for you two, there''s one demon beast here who did it of his own volition."


    Rean and Roan were taken aback after hearing that. A Divine Demon Beast helped the Zasfins because it wanted to? "That doesn''t make sense. It''s impossible that you don''t know the Zasfins tried to take control over the entire world in the past. That means getting rid of the demon beasts as well. Or, at the very least, putting them under their control."


    Red nodded, saying, "Exactly! Too bad they failed. However, there''s no need to worry. This time, they''ll seed."


    Red then stopped talking as his body burst with Spiritual Energy and Lightning Element. Suddenly, two wings made out of red lightning appeared on his back as his horn turned golden. However, while the lightning around Red''s body and wings was red, it had a different color when it reached the end of his horn. It was possible to see the red color change to gold by the time it arrived there.


    It was at that moment that Sister Orb''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds. [Ah! So that''s his race! I have to admit, this does really have a thing for Divine Demon Beasts.] Through Sister Orb''s surprising words, the twins confirmed that Red really was a Divine Demon Beast.


    Until now, Rean and Roan were considering the possibility that Red had used some other method to enter the Spiritual Energy Field''s Dimensional Realm where the core was located. However, Sister Orb had confirmed that he really was a Divine Demon Beast. ''So, Sister Orb, what kind of demon beast is he?''


    [First of all, calling him a rabbit is wrong. He leans more towards the hares. I should have noticed it when his size changed. His legs are a lot longer, after all.] Sister Orb exined. [Anyway, he''s from the Golden Drohare race. It''s just that he''s way too young, so his body hadn''t turned fully golden yet. However, the dragon-like scales, golden horn, and golden lightning are unmistakable. The only rabbit or hare rted to those traits would be the Golden Drohare Race. It''s a bona fide Divine Demon Beast. Be careful. This race''s control over the Lightning Element is formidable. They can rival even Kirins when ites to it. Now that his lightning had turned golden, he will show even more power.]


    Rean and Roan bitterly smiled after hearing that. It was already hard to hold off Red while he was wielding red lightning. Just how would they hold him now that his power increased even more? However, a thought popped into Rean''s mind as he said, ''Oh! I think I have an idea.''

 Chapter 773 - Ill Tell You Why

    <h4>Chapter 773 - I''ll Tell You Why</h4>


    Red finished charging his attack before he shot forward with greater speed! Not only that, but his attack power more than doubled now that he was using golden lightning. Without a doubt, the twins definitely couldn''t stop such an attack with their current difference in cultivation.


    Red charged into the Death World. The lightning around his body and wings was so intense that even Roan''s Death World was illuminated where Red passed by. In a sh, Red had already reached the point where the Spiritual Energy Field''s Core was located. However...


    "What?!"


    Suddenly, Red''s advance stopped. It wasn''t because someone tried to stop him. No, the one who did his best to halt his advancement was Red himself. That''s because the Spiritual Energy Field''s core was covered. In the end, Red''s expression turned ugly as he cursed, "You''re despicable!"


    Rean''s voice echoed from the Death World. "Hahaha! Despicable or not, the fact still stands that you stopped, right?" Rean was feeling very pleased with himself. "If you want to destroy the core, you''ll have to destroy these little guys as well. Now then. Can you do that?"


    Red felt like crying after hearing that. That''s because Rean covered the core with...carrots! Not only that, but he also used his Spiritual Energy to make a barrier around them. If Red tried to take them away, the barrier would explode, destroying the carrots as well. "Hm-hmph! Do you think I won''t attack just because you put some carrots there? I was just surprised by the view. That''s why I stopped my assault. There''s no way I would give up my mission just because there are a few carrots between me and my objective. I can simply head back to your Freedom Sect and take the ones there."


    "Is that so?" Rean asked in response with a smile on his face. "Then, so be it. By all means, go ahead and attack. Hahaha!" Rean was absolutely sure that Red wouldn''t attack. He and Red talked a lot during the Formations sses. He used the carrots to control Red many, many times, and it always worked. Red simply couldn''t resist the appeal of a beautiful carrot.


    Of course, this was all but a big gamble. Rean and Roan knew that they couldn''t stop Red''s attack with their actual strength. It was to the point that Roan had to agree with Rean''s idea, even if it sounded ridiculous. Others couldn''t see it because of the Death World, but Roan looked really surprised that such bullshit worked. ''It''s like Kentucky when ites to Heaven-level ores. He simply can''t resist it. Could it be that every Demon Beast has a weakness like that?''


    Roan then looked at Red''s contorting expression and thought about Kentucky beforeing to a conclusion. ''Nope. They''re just idiots.''


    Red''s lightning then began to spread around his body again...and that was pretty much it. As much as he steeled his resolve, Red simply couldn''t make his way forward. He couldn''t destroy the carrots even if he could get more of themter. He loved them way too much. "Fuck it! I just need to kill you two and then retrieve the carrots. It''s that simple!"


    Red''s direction suddenly changed as he charged into the Death World. One must remember that although Spiritual Sense was restricted, it wasn''tpletely useless. Red could also see a few meters around him. Not to mention that his golden lightning was bright enough to illuminate his surroundings while inside Death World. That''s how he noticed the carrots in time.


    In any case, the Death World was enormous. Rean and Roan''s Spiritual Senses couldn''t see much, just like Red. However, their vision was definitely not an issue. Unlike Red, the twins could see everything inside the Death World.


    ''Death Style, Second Movement Form, Shadow Air!''


    Inside the Death World, Shadow Air was the ultimate movement technique. It might not be faster than Red''s actual speed, but it was definitely good enough to avoid any of Red''s charges. Not to mention that Rean and Roan could counterattack every time Red passed by.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    ''Death Style...''


    Red charged everywhere inside the Death World. However, he couldn''t pinpoint the twins'' location. He tried to attack the ces where the attacks came from with melee and ranged Golden Lightning skills. Unfortunately for him, the twins were always faster. And just like that, Red''s body began to rue more and more injuries. Red had a very good defense due to his scales. Though it was not as good as Kentucky''s, it was not too far behind. However, we''re talking about Rean and Roan using Rean''s ck and White Stars. If they could even injure Kentucky, then let alone Red.


    *Arrrgh!*


    Suddenly, Red charged out of Roan''s Death World as his blood dripped nonstop. One must not forget that Roan''s Dark Element could also destroy life force. It made the injuries even worse, forcing Red to retreat to drive that destructive power out of his body. Eventually, he sighed in relief as he used his Spiritual Energy to stop the bleeding.


    "Are you really not going to let me destroy the Spiritual Energy Field?" Red asked from a distance.


    Surprisingly, Roan''s answer wasn''t a straightforward denial, saying in response, "That depends. You still haven''t told us why you want to destroy it. As a demon beast, you should want to help others. We don''t understand why you''re siding with the Zasfins since they tried to take control over the demon beasts. Are you a masochist who likes to be bullied?"


    Red showed a puzzled expression as he thought, ''What''s a masochist?'' However, he quickly shook his head and put these thoughts behind as he replied, "What difference does it make?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders...it''s just that Red couldn''t see. "Well, depending on your answer, we wouldn''t mind helping you. The entire situation is still kind of a blur for us. There must be a reason behind your actions, right?"


    Red took a deep breath after hearing Roan''s words. Attacking would be useless since Spiritual Sense is being restricted. He needed to figure out another way to do so. "Fine, I''ll tell you why I''m siding with the Zasfins."

 Chapter 774 - You Better Keep Your Promise!

    <h4>Chapter 774 - You Better Keep Your Promise!</h4>


    "What did the Divine Demon Beasts say about the Bestial Sacred Ground to you?" Red asked.


    "The Sacred Ground?" Roan pondered over it for a bit before answering, "From what I know, it''s one of the reasons why the Zasfins couldn''t take control over the demon beasts. It provides all of them with extra strength, especially Divine Demon Beasts."


    Red nodded, saying, "Exactly. Now then. Do you know how it works?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and shook their heads. Of course, Red didn''t see it due to the Death World, so they had to answer. "Isn''t it because of the Spiritual Energy Fields around the Demon Beast Continent? We''re fixing this one so that the Sacred Ground can work properly."


    Red agreed with Roan. "That''s not wrong. However, that isn''t the entire truth. There''s another darker side behind this." Red then paused for a moment before continuing, "The Bestial Blood Pond."


    *Pin!*


    -Side Quest Opened: The World Beast Formation.-


    -Description: Every year, the blood of the demon beasts who die on the is slowly dragged into the pond. The process might take a few days for demon beasts who die close or years for those who die far away. Nevertheless, their blood will eventually reach the Bestial Blood Pond. There, their blood is purified and used in a World-ss formation that fortifies the demon beasts of the. The stronger the demon beast''s bloodline, the greater the strength they gain from the formation. However, the formation has never really been fully activated, only partially. The fully activated formation is capable of much more than just fortifying the demon beasts.-


    -Objective: Fully Activate the World Beast Formation.-


    -Reward: 30000 Destiny Points-


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by that. It had been quite some time since theyst obtained a mission from the Soul Gem System, which was the mission rted to Celis. Of course, Sister Orb and the twins were the only ones who heard that. Red had no idea, so he simply continued to talk.


    "By coincidence, I''ve seen that pond once. Not to mention that Phex and the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts were there as well. I don''t know what they were doing there, but that didn''t matter. You guys have no idea. That pond is ridiculously enormous. Can you imagine just how many demon beasts would need to die to fill that up? Saying that millions died wouldn''t be near enough," Red exined. "Doesn''t matter how I see it. That was just too much! I would rather have the Zasfins being inmand rather than letting our demon beasts be like that."


    Rean looked at Red, who seemed extremely angry as he talked about that past. Soon, he said, "Ahem...I believe...you''vemitted a mistake."


    Red snorted in response, though. "Hmph! Mistake? Hahaha! Are you saying that I saw things wrongly? Well then. How would you know that?"


    "Of course, that''s because the Soul Gem System Quest has just exined what''s really happening there. It wasn''t Phex and the others who filled those ponds with sacrifices. It was the World-ss formation instead..." As if Rean could really say such a thing. Those thoughts only passed through his mind. ''Well, even if I said such a thing, I doubt he would believe it anyway.''


    Rean then put those thoughts behind before saying, "All I can tell you is that the blood concentrated in the pond has nothing to do with the Stage Nine Demon Beasts. Well, at the very least, I can tell you that they weren''t the ones who filled it up. Instead, it happens automatically."


    "Automatically?" Red was taken aback as well. "Are you crazy? How can it happen on its own? You didn''t feel the aura of the blooding from the pond. The demon beast blood used to fill that were definitely demon beasts from all over the world. How can it get blood from everywhere?"


    Rean and Roan were now in a dilemma. They could say that there was a World-ss formation acting on the entire. However, the problem was how they would exin how they knew about it. After all, maybe even the Divine Demon Beasts were unaware of it. At the very least, Phex and Darian didn''t say that there was a formation there.


    Seeing Rean and Roan''s silence only increased Red''s suspicion, though. "Hehe! So you can''t even think about a full excuse. I guess you really are on the Divine Demon Beasts'' side. However, I won''t allow more demon beasts to be used on that thing. I don''t know what the blood was used for, but it can''t be for a good cause. That thing was evil!"


    Red then looked in the direction where the Spiritual Energy Field''s core was located. As long as he destroyed it, the Bestial Blood Pound will lose its meaning...or so the Zasfins told him. It''s not like he believed thempletely, but he couldn''t deny what he saw with his own eyes in the past either.


    "I''m sorry, my beloved carrots. I''ll definitely nt a lot of you once this is over. I''ll make a big farm of you and give you the ultimate ending inside my belly." As soon as Red finished saying those words, the golden lighting at the tip of his horn appeared again. He had to act now, or the repair process of the Spiritual Energy Field would be finished. If that happened, he wouldn''t be able to break the core anymore.


    Rean and Roan''s minds worked nonstop. However, they couldn''t think about a way to stop Red at all. In the end, they only had one choice, defeat Red!


    Suddenly, Roan''s Death World disappeared as the twins'' figures could be seen again.


    Red, of course, didn''t expect that. "What are you nning?"


    Rean sighed in response, saying, "Red! Let''s make a deal! If we win, you will give up trying to destroy the core. We might tell you why your conjecture is wrong in the future. In exchange, Roan will not use Death World anymore. Of course, by Death World, I mean that field where you couldn''t see where we were located."


    "And why should I do that? I can simply destroy the core right now." Said Red.


    Rean smiled after hearing that, saying, "If you win, I''ll retrieve the carrots. You''ll be able to destroy the core and keep the carrots at the same time. Of course, you need to make a decision quickly since the core is getting close to beingpletely repaired."


    Red narrowed his eyes as he looked at the carrots. In the end, he nodded, saying in response, "You better keep your promise!"

 Chapter 775 - Golden Streak!

    <h4>Chapter 775 - Golden Streak!</h4>


    *Bzzzz!*


    Lightning spread around Red''s body once again, turning golden at the tip of his horn. Right after, his lightning wings increased in size even more. Rean and Roan were ready to counterattack, expecting Red to charge at them. However...


    ''Golden Ray!''


    *Kabrum!*


    A ranged lightning attack came out of Red''s horn, aiming directly at Roan. Red knew that Roan was the most dangerous of the twins, so he aimed at him first, trying to take him by surprise. After all, this was the first time he used this attack. The reason was simple, it was powerful and fast but used a lot of Spiritual Energy.


    Well, we''re talking about Roan here, though. In his mind, everything was always possible in battle, even if it had never happened before. His body acted almost instinctively as he dodged the ray of golden lightning...or so he tried.


    *Pkkkhht!*


    "Shit!" Roan did react in time. That''s true. However, Red''s Golden Ray was way too fast! It far surpassed something a Stage Six Demon Beast could unleash. Because of that, he was still hit by the attack, leaving a gruesome hole on his body.


    This was the first time Red saw his attack cause some damage. Well, it had caused damage before, but he didn''t know because of Death World. He thought this was the first sessful one. Nevertheless, Red had a very dark expression. ''How did he react to it so quickly? If he had been just a split-secondte, he would have lost his head already. Since when were Nascent Soul Realm cultivators this good?'' Of course, Red only thought about that for a moment before he charged at Roan. He had to use that chance to eliminate him.


    However, it was at this moment that a ball of white light appeared right in front of him.


    ''Life Style, sh!''


    Immediately, the ball exploded, radiating an extremely intense and bright light. Now that Rean was in the Nascent Soul Realm, the brightness of sh was several times higher as well.


    *Arrgh!*


    Red couldn''t help but close his eyes for a moment, afraid of going blind because of it. At the same time, he changed directions and charged out. After all, he would be an idiot to not expect a retaliation there.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Sure enough, he was right. Except for Roan himself, five shadows appeared around Red''s position, attacking him from all sides. One Rean and four clones!


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    *Kabrum!*


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Sadly, they only hit thin air. In the end, Red was just too fast...or so it should have been. Once Red appeared again, there were several shing marks left in his body. "Where the hell did those guyse from?"


    Rean pointed his sword at Red with a smile, saying, "You talking about our copies? They''re basically the same as us, just a little weaker. I didn''t expect you to be able to flee that easily, though. Only a few shallow cuts were left behind. Man, that''s some real speed right there."


    The real Roan then reappeared once more close to Rean. "What bullshit attack was that? Any idiot would have guessed that I''m your target. That Golden Ray of yours was really surprising, but your follow-up was so stupid that I''m feeling like throwing up already," Roan said that as the injury on his body closed up.


    Red was shocked by that scene. He had to admit that his attack was predictable. However, he truly thought he was fast enough to make up for it. Of course, what really shocked him wasn''t the fact that they prepared a trap for him but Roan''s injuries instead. "This...how can your injury heal this fast?" By the time Red finished saying those words, Roan''s severe injury was already gone.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Rean smiled once again, saying, "This is just a little trick that Light Element Affinity users can use." Following that, Rean pointed at the Spiritual Energy Field''s core as he continued, "By the way, is it okay for you to be talking this much? The core will be fixed very soon. Of course, I would love to keep talking if you don''t mind."


    Red gritted his teeth as his golden lightning soon appeared once more. Soon after, the golden lightning at the tip of his horn separated from him, creating two spheres of golden lightning on Red''s sides. Eventually, they transformed into two copies of Red, just that they were made of Lightning. "Do you think you''re the only ones who can y with copies?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes before telling Rean, ''You and I will hold off Red''s real body. Let''s use two copies for each of his clones.''


    Rean nodded with a serious expression as he saw Red charging at them once again. Sure enough, all three Reds came together. Roan''s clones used his skills, while Rean''s ones used his.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, White Ster Explosion!''


    Of course, Red also used his own.


    ''Golden Streak!''


    Rean and Roan joined hands once again, using their ck and White Stars to meet attack against attack. They aimed at the tip of Red''s horn, where the golden lightning was concentrated. As for trying to dodge, they gave up on that idea since Red was still much faster than them. Without Death World, Roan''s Shadow Air wasn''t as efficient.


    "Together!"


    *Boom!*


    Red and the twins'' attacks soon collided with each other as an explosion of Spiritual Energy came out of their meeting point. The shockwave forced both sides back as a result. However, while Red seemed to be fine, the twins vomited a bit of blood. ''This golden lightning is too strong!''


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Once again, Red saw the twins'' injuries closing up extremely fast. "Don''t think I''ll stay here just watching!" He knew that he had to overwhelm the twins, or this would never end.


    ''Golden Streak! Golden Ray! Drohare Roar! Chain Golden Lightning!''


    Red attacked nonstop while his clones kept Rean and Roan''s clones upied. Just like that, the injuries on the twins'' bodies began to umte as Rean''s Instant Recovery couldn''t keep up. The situation was far from good...for both sides! Red was quickly running out of energy as well. In the end, using golden lightning and his copies just consumed way too much Spiritual Energy!

 Chapter 776 - Almost Killed From Anger

    <h4>Chapter 776 - Almost Killed From Anger</h4>


    As one could imagine, the reason Rean and Roan''s energy could match Red''s was due to their much bigger Spiritual Energy Pools. Of course, there was also the part where they were fighting together while Red was all alone. In a certain way, they were in a quite fair matchup since Red had the advantage in terms of cultivation.


    *Gasp, gasp, gasp...*


    Red and the twins raggedly breathed as they looked at each other. They were quickly reaching their limits in fighting. Nevertheless, Red ignored that problem and quickly attacked again.


    ''Golden Heaven!''


    Golden clouds gathered above Rean and Roan as golden lightning fell all over them and their copies. Of course, they wouldn''t just stay there and wait to be hit.


    ''Death Style, Second Defensive Form, Cyclic Reversive Arcs!''


    Strands of Dark and Light Elements once again appeared at the tip of the twins and the clones'' swords, creating the same barrier that stopped the attack by destroying their power.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    ''Golden Streak!''


    While that was happening, Red''s body shot in their direction, attacking the twins while they defended the lightninging from above. Well, Roan would never let his guard down just because of that.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Dark vines materialized around him and Rean. However, it didn''t try to stop Red. Instead, they attached to Rean and Roan''s bodies, pulling them away from the area where Red was going to attack.


    Red was bing furious already, cursing out loud, "Fuck! Can you stop running away?!"


    Reanughed in response while gasping for air. "Hahaha! You are... *gasp*... too strong. There''s no way we can block you head-on!"


    Roan agreed with Rean on that. "This is legitimate guerri warfare. Let''s see who canst longer!"


    Red knew that this was their n. In any case, he couldn''t give up so easily. "You asked for it!"


    Until now, only the tip of Red''s horn had golden lightning. However, as soon as he said those words, that golden lightning spread through the horn as a whole. However, that increased the burden on Red''s body several times. It''s just that Red ignored that. Soon after, he looked at Roan but quickly gave up. He understood that when it came to battle, Roan was just too hard to put down. Instead, his eyes fell on Rean.


    ''Golden Sacrifice!''


    *Kabrum!*


    Rean couldn''t even see what happened. One moment, Red was still far away. On the next, Red''s horn pierced right through his body, cutting it in two! Red disyed a speed that was definitely at the Stage Seven level, which he hadn''t done until now.


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback by that. He simply didn''t see it at all!


    When Red stopped, he looked behind as Rean''s body...broke down into specks of white and ck light. It was a clone!


    The real Rean was fighting one of Red''s clones. Roan asked him to change targets with his clone at some point in the battle without Red noticing. He thought that since Red failed to take him by surprise back then, he would try it with Rean next time. Sure enough, Roan was right. Rean could only stare at his clone''s body disappearing as he felt a chill on his back. That clone could very well have been him.


    *Cough, cough, cough!* Red destroyed one of Rean''s clones, but he wasn''t the least bit happy. The moment his body stopped again, he began to vomit several mouthfuls of blood! He had really overexerted himself. "When...when did you change?"


    Roan snorted, responding, "Your attack pattern is too obvious. In this ce where Spiritual Sense is greatly restricted, it wasn''t hard to find a gap to exchange Rean for his clone without you noticing. Look around. There''s nock of floating red crystal inds to use as cover."


    Red gritted his teeth as he looked at the Spiritual Energy Field''s core. As always, it was fully surrounded by carrots. "In the end, that''s my only choice, huh?"


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by Red''s words. However, it was toote. Red once again used his golden lightning to cover his entire horn as he shot in the direction of the Spiritual Energy Field''s core. No matter what, he had to put an end to this.


    *Kabrum!*


    Rean and Roan were not Red''s match in terms of raw power and speed. Naturally, they had no chance to stop Red''s charge. However, just as Red was about to strike the core and destroy the carrots on the way, Rean used his Spiritual Energy to take the carrots out of Red''s path.


    "What?!" Red was shocked by that. Why would Rean suddenly do that? However, he decided to ignore it for now and finish the core first. He could only put his all one more time. After that, he would be too weak to even move.


    *Boom!*


    Red''s horn struck the core head-on, once again making it crack all over. This time, the crack was much bigger, making the core almost copse instantly. "Hahaha! I did it! I want to see how you will fix it now."


    *Cough, cough, cough...*


    However, Red began to cough even more blood again. His lightning wings disappeared as the golden lightning of his horn went out. The scales of his body then retracted together with the horn. Not too long after, Red''s red color also disappeared together with his size, leaving behind nothing more than the snow-white rabbit that Rean and Roan knew about. Red was simply in no condition to fight anymore.


    Following that, Red bitterly smiled at Rean and Roan, saying, "Hehehe! It seems like I paid the price for it. Go ahead, kill me. At the very least, Ipleted my job."


    Rean sighed as he saw Red''s clones disappear as well. Following that, he approached Red and patted his head, saying, "There''s no need. You were just deceived, that''s all."


    Red was taken aback and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that Rean would insist that he was wrong even now. "Even if I was wrong, it''s toote now."


    Roan looked at Rean and snorted in response, saying, "Hmph! Toote? That couldn''t be further from the truth."


    What followed after Roan''s words almost killed Red from anger...

 Chapter 777 - Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 777 - Oue</h4>


    Roan looked at Red as he held something above his hand with his Spiritual Energy. "This amount should be enough to save it." He then nced at Rean after that, saying, "Still, this was very risky."


    Rean smiled andughed as he looked at Roan''s hand. "Hahaha! If Red decided to go all out, we couldn''t do anything to stop him anyway. In the end, we could only guarantee that he couldn''t attack anymore after thest strike. Now that he has run out of energy, we can simply use it to fix the core."


    Red, who was too weak to move, was fuming in anger. "You''re despicable! Were you nning this from the very start?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he responded, "Hey! You also gave up your battle against us and attacked the core in the end. If we''re despicable, then you''re even more so."


    Red went silent after hearing that. Indeed, he did ignore the twins in the end.


    Roan then headed to one of the floating red crystal inds and dropped the contents above his hand on it. As for what it was? That was obviously all the blood Red spilled during the entire battle! Rean came up with this idea when he found out that Red was a bona fide Divine Demon Beast. Since Divine Demon Beast blood was necessary to repair the Spiritual Energy Field''s core, then why not use Red''s blood instead?


    Red was in a far worse state than Kentucky and Darian outside, so one could only imagine just how much blood he lost in this battle. The blood was then absorbed by the floating red crystals as a huge stream of energy rushed out of it. Obviously, that stream of energy entered the Spiritual Energy Field''s core.


    Before Red''s eyes, his blood helped repair the core''s damage at breakneck speeds. Since Kentucky and Darian were still helping outside, the repair process had gone even faster. Of course, the huge amount of blood given ''voluntarily'' by Red was the greatest factor. There was just too much of it!


    Red watched as the core returned to normal and surpassed the state he first encountered it as.


    *Boom!*


    At some point, the sound of a ''click'' came out of the core before a huge burst of Spiritual Energy came out of it. Rean''s group was then sent flying by the shockwave. It was so strong that they might have died if they didn''t protect themselves in time. Rean, who was besides Red, also held him and protected the Golden Drohare from the st.


    When the twins looked at the core once again, they noticed a huge Spiritual Energy barrier enveloping it. Let alone the twins, even Red''s strongest attack at his peak wouldn''t leave a dent on it. "So that''s the protection Senior Darian talked about. Indeed, even a Stage Nine Demon Beast or a cultivator of that realm would have a hard time doing anything against it," Rean said, slightly surprised.


    Red couldn''t help but sigh, muttering, "In the end, I failed..." Right after, Red passed out. He was enduring until now just to see the oue of his action. Once he confirmed that it didn''t work, his body finally gave in, and his consciousness drifted away.


    Back outside, Phex''s battle had finally reached a point where he could barely hold the Zasfins. Kentucky and Darian didn''t look any better as they lost way too much blood. However, just as things were about to turn for the worse, the Spiritual Energy Field began to work once again. The Underwater City''s protection quickly took form as the demon beasts'' strength increased. Sure enough, Phex had obtained the support of the Bestial Sacred Ground once again.


    "Hahaha! They did it!" Phex, Darian, and Kentucky couldn''t help butugh out loud after sensing this. Soon after, Phex gave up his battle against the Zasfins and entered the city''s protection. Even if his power increased due to the Bestial Sacred Ground, he had spent way too much energy. He needed time to recover.


    Phex then looked at Pankun, Suria, Kumo, and the others outside. As one could imagine, they had terrible expressions at the moment. "If I were you, I would leave now. It shouldn''t take long for the other Divine Demon Beasts to arrive either."


    Pankun gritted his teeth as he cursed inwardly, ''That fucking hare failed! How the hell did he fuck up while no one was there to bother him?'' Of course, he kept those thoughts for himself. After that, he looked at the others and said, "Let''s go." He knew Phex was right since he saw the moment Darian used the Thoughts Transmission Talisman. Besides, with the Spiritual Energy Field back up and running, he had no chance of breaking through its barrier. Phex''s group was as safe as they could be.


    Pankun then turned around with hispanions and disappeared. As to where they went, Phex had no idea.


    *Thud!*


    As soon as Pankun''s group left, Kentucky, Darian, and Phex fell on the ground. Be it Phex who fought outside or Darian and Kentucky''s severe blood loss, they were in no condition to do anything for now.


    Phex then looked at Darian, the ck Tortoise. "How are you, Darian? Kentucky''s young, so he''ll recover his blood in no time. But you''re different. You''re the oldest between all of us and a Stage Nine Demon Beast at that. Things won''t be easy for you."


    Darian nodded in response, saying, "Indeed. The way I am at the moment, I''m only able to fight at the Initial Stage Nine level at most. Perhaps at the peak of Stage Eight. I don''t think I''ll be of much help against Fikin and the others in the near future."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the hall''s entrance, asking them, "How long will you take to recover, Senior Darian?"


    Darian and the others looked in the voice''s direction, just to see Rean and Roan entering. Their clothes were as ragged and bloodied as it could possibly be. Theirplexions were as white as ghosts. In any case, they didn''t seem to be in any danger.


    Instead of answering Rean''s question, Darian could only sigh, saying, "Sorry for doubting you. And thanks for protecting the Spiritual Energy Field''s core."

 Chapter 778 - Another Question

    <h4>Chapter 778 - Another Question</h4>


    After Darian was finished talking, Phex then asked the next obvious question. "So, what happened inside the dimensional realm of the Spiritual Energy Field''s core?"


    Rean nodded in response and began to exin the events that passed inside that ce. Sure enough, Darian and Phex were surprised that there really was another Divine Demon Beast in the world that they didn''t know about. They were even more surprised after hearing how they prevented the core from being destroyed.


    "That''s quite the story," Phex could not help but say as he looked at the twins. "I wouldn''t have thought about using the blood spilled during the battle to fix it. Well, I would probably kill him right after the battle was over, though. Anyway, where''s the Golden Drohare?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Roan and I will take care of him. There''s no need for senior Phex to worry."


    Phex and Darian were taken aback. "What?! There''s no way we would let him go after almost destroying our Spiritual Energy Field. Do you have any idea how bad things would have turned out if he had seeded? I want nothing more than to skin him alive right now."


    Roan nodded, responding, "That''s exactly why we won''t give him to you. We don''t want him dead. Instead, we''ll change his allegiance so that he won''t try something like that again."


    Darian and Phex then walked in front of Rean with dark faces. "We still won''t allow you to bring him away." They even exerted some pressure, making sure that the twins understood their words.


    However, it didn''t have the scary effect that they expected. Instead, Rean put his arm around Darian and Phex''s should in response. "Oh-ho...so, you''re saying that you won''t ept this little request of ours, huh? How could the Divine Demon Beasts be so ungrateful? They were about to lose the Spiritual Energy Field, have the Zasfins attack, and the war turned against them. However, the great me and Roan prevented such a cmity from happening. Now, instead of thanking us, we are being threatened. Such a disappointment, such a disappointment..."


    Phex and Darian''s mouths twitched in response to Rean''s words as their expressions turned even uglier.


    Kentucky then came to the twins'' side as he said in response, "How can you say that, Rean? Senior Darian and Phex are obviously very grateful that you two saved the Demon Beast Alliance! I''m sure they''ll ept this request of yours." Kentucky then looked at Darian and Phex before saying, "Am I right, seniors? Such great figures like you two couldn''t possibly treat my friends'' achievement that lightly."


    If it was only Rean and Roan, Phex would probably give them a beating before taking Red from there. He wouldn''t kill or cripple them, but he sure wouldn''t leave it as it is. However, he truly didn''t want to get on the bad side of the Minokawa. Not to mention that Rean and Kentucky''s words really hurt his pride.


    Darian was also displeased by that. Nevertheless, he couldn''t find an excuse to ignore Rean and Roan''s achievement. It''s just that he didn''t want to simply swallow it either. As he thought like that, an idea popped into his mind. "Alright! Phex and I will leave you with the Golden Drohare. However, you won''t get any Merit Points. After you saved our Spiritual Energy Field, I could have given you not only a few hundred but a few thousand of them. Sadly, you two thought that the Golden Drohare is more important for you." Of course, he told Phex what he was trying to do through a Spiritual Sense Message, so Phex didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Darianughed in his mind. ''Hahaha! Let me see your reactions! Can you ignore several thousand Merit Points? I''m sure you''re thinking about just how many things you can exchange for this amount. Go on, give me the Golden Drohare back.''


    Unfortunately for him, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s expressions didn''t even flinch as Rean replied indifferently, "So, we get no Merit Points? Oh well, so be it. Now then, this topic is over. The Golden Drohare will stay under our care from now on."


    Darian almost vomited blood after hearing their response! ''The hell? Do you even know what you could use all these Merit Points for? There''s nock of natural treasures in the reward list at all! How can you give it up so easily?!''


    Phex had exactly the same thought in his mind. ''It doesn''t make sense. Are they perhaps thinking of putting a ve cor on the Golden Drohare?''


    Little did they know that the majority of things avable there weren''t of much help for the twins. Weapons? Rean could make them, and even better ones at that. Herbs and pills? Roan could make those as well. Another airship? They had no need for that. First of all, the airship was a thing they got for the Freedom Sect, not for themselves. There were, of course, many other treasures that Rean or Roan could make use of. However, they considered Red more important at the moment.


    "Ahem...are you sure you prefer to keep the Golden Drohare? You might take many years to umte the same number of Merit Points again," Phex asked once more, wanting to make sure.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky nodded almost instantly. "Yes, we''ll keep Red with us. Seniors don''t need to worry. We''ll make sure he won''t try such a thing again. After all, he was simply deceived."


    Phex and Darian truly didn''t want it. Red would be a very good contribution even if they used him only for his Divine Demon Beast blood. However, their pride simply didn''t allow them to go back on their words either. They would probably die before doing that. "Fine! But if I find out that this Golden Drohare causes more problems to the Demon Beast Alliance, you''ll be responsible for that."


    Rean''s group nodded as Rean responded, "Yes, Senior Phex, Senior Darian."


    With that out of the way, Kentucky took the chance to ask something else. "By the way, Senior Phex, didn''t you say Gn was helping with the same kind of job? Isn''t it possible that the other Spiritual Energy Fields are in danger as well?"


    Phex was taken aback for a moment as he also noticed something weird. "Now that you say that, the other Divine Demon Beasts should have arrived already after this long."


    As soon as Phex said that, a Spiritual Sense passed over everyone in the pce. It immediately made Phex, Darian, and the twins look in the same direction. "Here theye."


    Phex and Darian looked at the twins right after. "Oh, right! You two. How were you able to tell that the Stage Nine Demon Beasts wereing?" Sure enough, that was another question they were very interested in.

 Chapter 779 - As I Thought

    <h4>Chapter 779 - As I Thought</h4>


    Author''s note: Golden Ticket will be implemented on the next 18th of this month. To wee it, I''ll be changing the current 13 chapters per week release rate to 21 chapters. Starting today, I will be posting 3 chapters a day. Depending on how I fare in the new Golden Ticket system, I will keep the 21 chapters per week rate or probably increase it even more. If you don''t know what it''s about, check the author''s thoughts at the end of the chapter. You can also find it on the events page.


    ---


    As mentioned before, you shouldn''t be able to feel the Spiritual Sense of someone with cultivation much higher than yours. Of course, there were treasures and other methods that were capable of achieving such a thing. However, Phex and Darian could tell that Rean and Roan didn''t have anything like that in their bodies.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders before exining, "This is an advantage only someone born with Light Element Affinity would have. Spiritual Sense has Life Force, so when it touches me, I can feel it. The stronger it is, the more clear it bes. Senior Phex and those other Stage Nine Demon Beasts'' Spiritual Sense look like enormous suns in front of my eyes." Sure enough, Rean didn''t really exin how it worked. However, it wasn''tpletely a lie either since it was an advantage of his Light Element.


    "Light Element Affinity...you did say something like that before," Phex said as he slowly nodded. "I''ve never seen anyone with Light Element Affinity other than you, so I can''t tell if it''s true or not. In any case, it''s still a fact that you can feel our Spiritual Senses, so I''ll leave it at that."


    Suddenly, five demon beasts in human form entered Darian''s room. Rean and Roan recognized one of them. It was none other than Xaon, the Basilisk. As for the others, they had no idea who they were. The only thing they knew was that they weren''t Divine Demon Beasts, or so Kentucky told them through Spiritual Sense. ''Normal Stage Nine Demon Beasts. Well, considering the number of normal demon beasts avable, it makes sense,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    However, they quickly noticed that Xaon and the other demon beasts seemed to be in a haggard state, as if they had gone through quite a difficult battle. Phex and Darian, of course, noticed it as well. "What happened?"


    Xaon sighed as he exined, "We received your message from the Thoughts Transmission Talisman. However, Fikin and a few other Zasfins were waiting for us along the way, so we had to fight. It was only when the power from the Bestial Sacred Ground was restored that we obtained a slight advantage. Well, Fikin and the others immediately retreated after that."


    Phex didn''t find it surprising. "No wonder you took this long to arrive. With your cultivation levels, you were supposed to be here way earlier. It seems like the Zasfins had put in a lot of effort into destroying the Spiritual Energy Fields."


    As Phex said, Darian asked something else. "Did Frin stay behind with Gn?" Frin was the Silver Fenrir, one of the four Stage Nine Divine Demon Beasts in the world.


    "Yes." Xaon nodded as he replied, "He controlled the Spiritual Energy Field formation and used Gn''s blood to restore it. The Spiritual Energy Field there is a lot safer than Darian''s pce, so I don''t think anyone will try to attack him. Even more so since Fikin himself came out to stop us."


    Xaon then looked at Rean, Roan, and Kentucky before turning to look at Phex and Darian. Everyone seemed to be in pretty bad shape. "So, what happened here? Is everything okay?"


    Darian used a Spiritual Sense Message to exin everything that happened in their absence.


    Xaon was obviously surprised by that. "What?! A Golden Drohare? So, now we have seven Divine Demon Beasts on the, huh? It makes one wonder if even more of them will appear now." Xaon then looked at the twins before asking, "Are you really leaving the Golden Drohare with them?"


    Phex nodded, replying, "We already discussed this." Unwilling to think about how Rean threw the twins'' achievements at his face any longer, Phex changed the topic. "What matters now is why the Spiritual Energy Fields had turned out like this. They had been working for a very, very long time. Why did they get damaged?"


    Darian sighed in response, saying, "It''s most likely because of that, right?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before asking, "Are you talking about the Bestial Blood Pond?"


    Xaon immediately looked at the twins. "How do you know that?"


    "It was the Golden Drohare who told us about it." Rean then exined what Red told them.


    As soon as he finished, Darian eximed, "What?! The Golden Drohare was in the Bestial Blood Pond? That''s impossible!"


    "Impossible? Why?" Naturally, the twins and Kentucky didn''t know much about it.


    Xaon and Phex then looked at Darian, waiting to see if he wanted to say anything else. After all, they considered Darian as their senior, the oldest out of all the demon beasts in the world. Seeing everyone''s eyes fixated on him, Darian decided to speak. "Well, since you already know about the Bestial Blood Pond in the Sacred Ground, I guess there''s no harm in telling you a little about it."


    Darian continued, "The reason why I said it''s impossible is that no one should be able to enter the Bestial Sacred Ground. Even for me, Phex, and the others, entering that ce is extremely difficult due to the protection field there. The Golden Drohare is just a Stage Six Demon Beast, and it was definitely even weaker when it saw us back then. I can''t see how it could have appeared there. He must be lying when he says he saw us at the pond."


    Phex and Xaon nodded in agreement. They, too, found it hard to ept as they knew howplicated it is. "This is one more reason for you to be careful about the Golden Drohare."


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment. As mentioned before, Roan was very good at detecting lies. Besides, demon beasts were even worse at using them. He was pretty sure that Red wasn''t lying when he said that he was in the Bestial Sacred Ground. It was then that an idea popped into his mind. Soon after, he connected his mind into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Red, do you know how you got into the Beastial Sacred Ground?''


    Red was already awake at this point. It''s just that he was too weak to do anything. Sure enough, Rean and Roan had paid 10000 Destiny Point to buy Red''s entrance in their Dimensional Realm. For them, it was an investment since the mission reward was 30000 points. "I don''t know...when I woke up, I was already there."


    Roan wasn''t surprised after hearing that. ''As I thought.''

 Chapter 780 - What Does That Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 780 - What Does That Mean?</h4>


    Roan then returned his attention to the meeting in the Hall before saying, "From what I heard from the Golden Drohare, his first memories were from the time he was already in the Bestial Sacred Ground. At that time, he was already a Stage Four Demon Beast."


    "Already in the Bestial Sacred Ground?" Phex found that hard to believe. "Are you saying someone put him there?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he responded, "Maybe? However, I doubt that something even you can''t do would be done by the Zasfins. If I were to guess, Red came from outside the, just like us."


    Phex and the others went silent at that very moment. Usually, they wouldn''t consider such a thing. However, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were prime examples of this. With that said, why couldn''t another Divine Demon Beast do the same? "From outside the..." Xaon then looked at Rean, Roan, and Kentucky before asking, "How do you know his cultivation at that time?"


    Kentucky immediately answered, "Isn''t that obvious? Divine Demon Beasts like us can achieve sentience at Stage Four instead of Stage Five. I doubt you would miss a demon beast at Stage Five and above, so he had to be at Stage Four back then."


    Xaon had to admit that Kentucky was right.


    However, that also added another point to the story. At least, Roan thought to be so. "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that the Bestial Sacred Ground might have some portal or simr thing connecting outside?"


    Rean and Kentucky were surprised by that. However, the expressions on Xaon and the other Divine Demon Beasts changed when they heard Roan''s words. Obviously, they seemed to know something about it. "What''s happening? Could it be that there''s actually a teleport formation or something like that in there?"


    Xaon, Phex, and Darian looked at each other before they nodded. After that, Darian looked at the twins before saying, "You kids are quite smart. We have never seen it, but there is a legend about the Bestial Sacred Ground. It is said that once it awakes, it will connect our world with the Realm of Gods. This saying has been passed down from our ancestors for a very, very long time."


    "Realm of Gods? This sounds quite suspicious," Kentucky could not help but blurt out.


    Phex didn''t deny that. "We think the same way. However, if the Golden Drohare''s story is true, this might be the case. The only problem is that we haven''t seen anything like that happening in there."


    Rean immediately raised his hand as he said, "It shouldn''t be too surprising. You said that once the Bestial Sacred Ground activates, or whatever that means, it will connect to the Realm of Gods. However, who said that these ''Gods'' can''t open a passage to the Bestial Sacred Ground first? If that''s the case, I don''t think there''s a need to activate anything."


    Everyone was taken aback. Sure enough, if it was the other way around, who said there was a need to activate the Bestial Sacred Ground? The only question would be why Red was sent there.


    "Since Red doesn''t have memories from before the Bestial Sacred Ground, that means he was thrown there as soon as he reached Stage Four, or perhaps he became a Stage Four Demon Beast in there," Roan exined his thought process.


    Xaon then shook his head as he replied, "This won''t bring us anywhere. The best-case scenario would be to check the Sacred Ground. However, we won''t be able to enter it now."


    "Why?" Kentucky asked in response.


    Phex shrugged his shoulders. "That''s because ever since Kentucky arrived in our world, the Bestial Sacred Ground has been acting strange. If our theory''s correct, it''s because we''ve never had so many Divine Demon Beasts on our before. Now that we know about the Golden Drohare, it increases this possibility."


    Darian continued, "Because of these events happening there, it has be even more problematic to enter. We believe that this is also the reason behind the failure of the Spiritual Energy Fields. That''s because the Bestial Sacred Ground has never used so much Spiritual Energy in the past. The Spiritual Energy Fields, which had been working at the same speed since ancient times, couldn''t bear the sudden increase in energy demand. Fortunately, we had the method to repair them, and that''s why we called Kentucky here."


    Rean and Roan knew a bit more, though. Thanks to the Soul Gem System''s mission, they knew that just repairing the Spiritual Energy Fields wasn''t enough to fully activate the World Beast Formation in there. Otherwise, they would have received their reward of 30000 Destiny Points already. ''There must be something else we need to do in there to activate it. The only problem is how to enter that ce.''


    It was then that Darian mentioned, "However, it won''t be long before we can do that."


    Obviously, that piqued their interest. "How''s that so?"


    "We at least know that once the Bestial Sacred Ground starts to activate, it will only take a certain amount of years to be ready. Once that''s done, we''ll need to bring all the Divine Demon Beasts to finish the procedure," Phex said as he looked at Kentucky. "We were nning to tell you this once the war was over, but since we''ve gotten up to this point already, I might as well tell you right now."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. That made sense since they knew that they haven''t activated the formation yet. "Do you know when it will be?"


    Darian shook his head, saying in response, "We only know it would take a few years, but not exactly how much. Our idea is to finish this war before heading there."


    Kentucky immediately asked, "And why would you try to use it?"


    Phex, Darian, and Xaon looked at each other before looking back at Kentucky. "We already reached the limit of what we can achieve on this. If we want to proceed further in our cultivation, we need to leave this ce. We need to break the barrier of the higher realm."


    "Barrier of the higher realm?" That was the first time Rean''s group heard that term. "What does that mean?"

 Chapter 781 - Its Time To Escalate

    <h4>Chapter 781 - It''s Time To Escte</h4>


    Phex pondered over the question for a bit before eventually deciding to exin. "You do know that the realm above the Elemental Transformation Realm can''t be talked about, right?"


    Rean and Roan nodded as Rean responded, "If we say its name, the heavens will punish us. Isn''t that right?"


    Phex confirmed. "Correct. To be honest, we demon beasts don''t have a ''Stage Nine'' level. We only use this name so that others can understand what realm we''re in. But to be more exact, we''re at the same level as those cultivators above the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    That was something new that Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t know. Then again, they had to admit it made sense. After all, why would you be able to talk about the Stage Nine level for demon beasts and not the Transition Realm? Now they knew why.


    Darian continued the exnation from there, saying, "The reason we can''t surpass this ''Stage Nine'' cultivation level is that the heavens of this ce won''t allow it. It doesn''t matter how many times you try to break through into the next realm. The bottleneck simply won''t budge. Do you know why?"


    Rean and Roan pondered over it for a bit when Rean got an idea. "It has always bothered me. Howe the same energy is always used for every single realm? Cultivation bes harder and harder the further you go. At some point, even high-level Spirit Stones would start losing their effect. After all, it''s still Spiritual Energy."


    Rean then looked at Darian before asking, "It''s the type of energy, right? At the very least, I believe that the concentration of Spiritual Energy in this ''Realm of Gods'' is several times higher than any other ce here."


    Darian smiled in response, replying, "Smart! That''s correct. It''s the type of energy that isn''t good enough. Spiritual Energy has its limits."


    Darian then spread his Spiritual Sense and asked a subordinate to retrieve a few records in the Underwater Pce. Not too long after, a shark-type demon beast arrived at the hall while holding a few cylinders with its Spiritual Energy. After Darian dismissed the shark, he opened the cylinder, which had a few animal skins with some words written on them. It''s just that Rean, Roan, and Kentucky couldn''t understand what was written.


    Seeing Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s puzzled expressions, Darian exined what was written for them. "These records were left behind by our ancestors who were on our long, long ago. They say that the path to the Realm of Gods was once open. From inside, they received the higher energy necessary for a breakthrough. Every time a demon beast reached Stage Nine, it would go through the door, entering the Higher Realms. There, it would finally enter the Stage Ten level. Of course, Stage Ten is the same as Stage Nine, just a name we use so that the heavens won''t punish us."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky could now understand why the Bestial Sacred Ground was so important for the Demon Beasts. It wasn''t only limited to the extra strength they received from it. For the demon beasts at Stage Nine or those who could reach it, that ce was more important than their lives.


    Darian continued, "Unfortunately, the path to the Higher Realms had closed a long time ago. As for why that happened, no one knows."


    Roan couldn''t help but mention, "You did say that after Kentucky arrived on this, the Sacred Ground began to act on its own, right? If the passage to the Higher Realms really opens, then that''s most likely the reason, theck of Divine Demon Beasts. Perhaps you had the right amount of them before. But after it reached a boundary number, the path lost the Divine Demon Beasts'' support and closed."


    Darian, Phex, Xaon, and the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts couldn''t help but feel amazed by the twins. They didn''t say much, but they were able to guess the reason almost instantly. In the case of Phex''s group, they took quite some time toe up with this theory. "I wonder if the education in that Sunkan of yours was so much better than ours..." Phex murmured for a moment.


    Darian quickly recovered and agreed with Roan''s words. "That''s what we think it to be as well. It seems like the addition of Red and Kentucky was the trigger to activate the Bestial Sacred Ground."


    "Probably. That ce is able to affect the entire, so it should be able to feel the presence of the Divine Demon Beasts of the world," Rean added.


    Roan then asked something else. "What does the Bestial Blood Pond have to do with any of that? By the way, Red went against the demon beasts because he thought you guys kept killing demon beasts to fill that thing."


    "Bullshit!" Phex immediately eximed. "I won''t say that demon beasts haven''t been thrown inside before. After all, that ce exists for as long as our records go. However, I can guarantee that during my life, we have never filled it with anyone''s blood. We don''t know how it exactly works, but that ce is capable of gathering the blood of the demon beasts who died anywhere in the world."


    Rean and Roan immediately thought in their minds after hearing that, ''Just like the Soul Gem System mentioned in the mission. Well, it makes sense that they know about it as well after being in control of the demon beasts for so long.''


    Rean then smiled as he raised his hand, telling them, "You might not know this, but I am certain of this. I came from Sunkan, where the level of formations is much, much more advanced. I can guarantee you that this Bestial Sacred Ground is controlled by a formation, a really ridiculously high-level one."


    Phex and the others didn''t find it surprising, with one of them responding, "We also think the same. It''s just that we don''t have any Formation Master capable of confirming it."


    Darian then looked at Roan before saying, "You asked what the Blod Pond had to do with anything. I''m not sure if it''s used to open the path to the Realm of Gods, but I''m sure it''s used to increase the demon beasts'' strength on our. That''s because it never gets full as if it is in constant use. Since demon beasts eventually die, the bnce is kept as well."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "That''s good enough. So, what do you n to do now?"


    "Simple." Phex grinned as he continued, "It''s time to escte this war."

 Chapter 782 - Intervention

    <h4>Chapter 782 - Intervention</h4>


    As Phex said that, his smiling expression turned into that of fury. Sure enough, Phex was mad at the Zasfins'' previous attack. However, Roan intervened at that point, telling them, "That''s good and all. However, you''re forgetting the main point here. How did the Zasfins find out about the issue with the Spiritual Energy Field?"


    Surprisingly, it was Rean who answered that question, responding, "It''s not hard, to be honest. The Spiritual Energy Field problem caused the demon beasts'' strength to decline, right? The Zasfins definitely felt that during the fight happening around the world. As long as they have some information about the Bestial Sacred Ground, which is very likely, they should have figured it out."


    Darian nodded, saying in response, "Yes. The same way we''re keeping an eye on the Soul Rulers, they''re definitely doing the same thing to us."


    Phex continued after confirming that. "Alright. I''m heading back first to start passing the mission for demon beasts at Stage Seven and above. Since the Soul Rulers'' top experts took action, there''s no need to hold back anymore."


    Phex was just about to leave the underwater pce when suddenly, Rean called his attention. "Wait, Senior Phex. There''s something I want to help you with."


    Phex turned around just in time to see Rean grabbing his arm. Soon after, Rean''s Spiritual Energy and Light Element entered Phex''s body.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Immediately, everyone saw as Rean healed Phex''s injuries. Well, Rean and Phex had a huge difference in cultivation, so it didn''t happen as fast as it happened with the twins. It took Rean over four hours and multiple Spirit Stones to make up for that. In any case, Rean was truly able to heal injuries on Transition Realm cultivators!


    When he finished, Phex couldn''t help but ask, "How can Light Element be this strong?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "It wasn''t just Light Element doing the work. Senior''s body had a lot of foreign power rampaging around. Obviously, those powers were the oue of the Zasfins'' attacks. I also used Roan''s Dark Element to slowly destroy them. Unfortunately, my cultivation is much lower than them, so it took me all this time to finish."


    Phex patted Rean''s shoulder as heughed. "All this time? Hahaha! If I were to heal myself, I would take at least a few months! You did it in a few hours! You have no idea how much you''ve helped me with that." It was then that Phex thought about something. "Can you...help Darian with his blood loss?" Darian wasn''t injured, but he did lose a lot of his blood. That would take much, much longer to recover than any other severe injury. Well, it was even more so since Darian is very old.


    Darin couldn''t help but show a hint of hope. He could still more or less fight at the peak of Stage Eight or at the Initial Stage Nine Level. However, the top experts of the Zasfin race were definitely at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, so he wouldn''t be of much help like that.


    Rean pondered a bit about the issue before saying, "Hmm...I''m not sure." Light Element gathered above Rean''s hand as he exined, "What I''m doing is simply stimting the natural recovery ability of the body through the maniption of Life Force. With that said, I''ve never tried to stimte the production of blood, let alone the blood of a Divine Demon Beast." Rean then looked at Darian as he continued, "I''m not sure what effects would happen if I tried."


    Darian immediately grabbed Rean''s hand as he hastily replied, "This old man is willing to give it a shot. As for any coteral damage, I won''t hold you ountable. The way I am at the moment, I won''t be able to help the demon Bbasts for the next decade at the very least." Sure enough, Darian didn''t want to be left behind.


    Rean looked at the other demon beasts after this. Surprisingly, they all nodded, approving Darian''s decision. "Alright then. Let''s see how it goes."


    At the same time, Phex turned around, preparing to leave as he told them, "Give it a go. As for me, I''m going back to organize everything."


    Roan once again stopped Phex, though. "Are you perhaps nning to move demon beast tides?"


    Although most of the world was under the Zasfins'' control, many areas with demon beasts were still avable. That being said, one could find some demon beast tides happening every once in a while close to those regions. Now that the demon beasts were leaving the Demon Beast Continent, it had be even moremon. The alliance used this method many times while attacking in the previous years.


    Phex nodded, responding, "Yes. I did send quite a few to raid the Zasfins'' territories. However, they weren''t even close to the number of tides I could use. I''m nning to go all out from now on."


    Roan faintly smiled after hearing that as he said in response, "In that case, would you mind leaving the control over the tides to me?"


    Phex and everyone else were taken aback after hearing that. "Why?"


    Reanughed as he pointed at Roan, saying, "You should listen to him. When ites to war tactics, I doubt any of you would ever be his match. Trust me, any arm in his hand would disy a level of power many times higher than normal."


    Phex pondered a bit before saying, "You must understand that demon beast tides are mostly made up of demon beasts at Stage Four and below. They don''t have sentience, so they can''t follow anyplex orders. Do you still think it would be of any use?"


    Roan assured Phex as he replied, "As long as you can control them to say when and where to attack, that should be more than enough."


    One of the Stage Nine Demon Beasts couldn''t help but intervene. "Wait! Is it really okay to leave this human in charge of the tides? Aren''t we trusting them way too much? What proof do we have about his abilities controlling armies? What if all of this is fake, and he uses this chance to give us a blow instead? Don''t you think this is too risky?"


    Sure enough, that was also a problem.


    (Author''s note: I edited the Golden Tickets Rule with something extra that I found today. It''s the second rule, so check it out.)

 Chapter 783 - Helping Darian

    <h4>Chapter 783 - Helping Darian</h4>


    It was then that Darian had an idea. "Alright. Since that''s the case, put 10% of the beast tides under hismand. We can test his abilities through that. Even if he betrays us, it shouldn''t be that much of an issue."


    Only then did all the demon beasts in the hall agree, with one of them voicing their agreement. "That''s good, then."


    Roan wasn''t sad about the end result. If anything, he was satisfied that the demon beasts resolved this issue in such a straightforward manner. If it was the Zasfins, he would probably need to pass through many tests before he was allowed control over anything, let alone 10% of everything.


    Phex immediately left after concluding that talk. Phex wanted to bring Roan together straightaway. However, Rean needed his connection with Roan to use his Dark Element. With that said, it was agreed that Roan would meet up with Phex a few dayster.


    Back at the topic at hand, Rean tried to use his Light Element to help Darian out. "Senior, the blood is mostly produced in the bone marrow. I''ll try to use my Light Element to stimte the marrow so that it can produce more blood. At the same time, I will use my brother''s Dark Element to wash the marrows clean of any impurities. Be aware that even though I can protect them with my Light Element, you''ll still feel a lot of pain. Dark Element is the opposite of Light. It doesn''t stimte Life Force. Instead, it destroys it. Besides, it''s my first time using Dark Element inside the marrow, so it might turn out even worse."


    Darian couldn''t help butugh out loud after hearing Rean''s warning. "Hahaha! Pain? Little boy, do you have any idea how much pain this old man has been through in his thousands of years of living?" Darian then looked at Rean with a smirk before coolly saying, "Try your best."


    Rean tried to hold hisugh as Roan shook his head. Sure enough, this guy had no idea what kind of pain Dark Element was capable of producing. Even the toughest cultivators and demon beasts Roan found in the past didn''tst long under such pain. His Dark Element had always been an excellent tool for interrogation.


    Rean finally calmed himself as he looked seriously at Darian, saying, "Since senior has said so, then I''ll start."


    What happened after that would forever be a stain on Darian''s pride. Xaon and the other saw the old ck Tortoise crying for the first time. His expression was as ugly as it could be as he couldn''t even keep himself standing up. Just ten seconds into the treatment, Rean already had to stop because the old turtle was already weeping.


    Xaon quickly came to Darian''s side, worried. "Se-Senior Darian! Are you alright? Did he cause you any further damage?"


    Darian didn''t remember when he had felt so humiliated before. "Shut up! All of you, get out of my pce."


    The other demon beasts were taken aback after hearing that. "But..."


    "No buts!" Darian eximed. "He didn''t cause any damage. Get the fuck out!" Darian felt extreme pain, especially since Rean didn''t have good control over this method yet. However, he could at least tell that Rean''s approach had worked. No real damage was left behind. Unfortunately...it hurt like hell!


    Of course, Darian was sending everyone out because he didn''t want the others to see his crying face. If the entire treatment went like that, he wasn''t the least bit confident that he could control his tears. ''Dark Element is terrifying!''


    To be more specific, it was Roan''s Dark Element that was terrifying. One must remember that a cultivator or demon beast who had control over Yin Energy could also use it to manipte Dark Element. However, the Dark Element used by them wasn''t even a hundredth as good. Only Roan''s Dark Element, which was his natural affinity, could achieve that result.


    Somewhat unwilling, all the demon beasts eventually made their way out of the hall.


    But before they disappeared, Rean called their attention, telling them, "Wait outside until I''m done here. All of you received injuries from the battle against that so-called Fikin and his group. Don''t worry. You only have normal injuries, so it''ll be the same as it was with Phex. There will be little to no pain when I heal you."


    Xaon and the others nodded after hearing that. In fact, they saw the results when Rean worked on Phex, so they would wait for him nheless.


    Following that, Rean restarted his work on Darian, who kept screaming. It was quite weird as Darian showed a mix of terror and happiness on his face. Fortunately for him, Rean worked on eliminating impurities first so that the painful part would be over faster. The best way would be for Roan to concoct a pill so that the medicinal properties could help out. Unfortunately, Roan didn''t have the necessary skill to make a pill that worked on a Stage Nine Demon Beast, let alone a Divine Demon Beast. The cultivation difference was just too big. That being said, Rean''s elimination of impurities was far from what a pill could achieve. In any case, it was still a big help.


    Rean finished the washing of Darian''s marrows one dayter, much to Darian''s relief. In the process, Darian kept giving Rean Rank Four Spirit Stones for constant use. Rank Four Spirit Stones were rare, but it wasn''t something hard to get for someone at Darian''s level.


    "Phew... I''m done here. Check your body, Senior Darian. See if you feel any irregrities," Rean said with a satisfied expression.


    Darian wasn''t crying anymore since he spent up all his tears. Otherwise, he would cry again since the pain was finally over. "It''s good, it''s good. I can feel it with my Spiritual Sense."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "That''s good. Now I''m going to stimte blood production with Light Element. In any case, you should be able to recover faster with your marrows cleansed of impurities. So, if the Light Element stimtion doesn''t work, it won''t be as if you got nothing out of it."


    Darian nodded and took a deep breath, saying, "Alright, you can start now."


    Rean then touched Darian''s back after that as his body burst with Spiritual Energy and Light Element.

 Chapter 784 - I Prefer This Type Of Take Care

    <h4>Chapter 784 - I Prefer This Type Of ''Take Care''</h4>


    Regenerating a Stage Nine Demon Beast''s blood was a lot harder than simply healing them. Well, healing was already very hard due to the difference in cultivation, so one could only imagine how worse the other one was. That being said, Rean and Roan didn''t leave Darian''s underwater pce for the next two weeks. There was no helping it since Darian''s blood recovered very slowly.


    During this time, Roan and Kentucky decided to cultivate. Celis was always cultivating and pulling everyone up, but of course, the more of them cultivating, the faster it was. Back in the Demon Beast Alliance, Phex had already passed all the orders as the demon beast armies moved out. This time, he was going all out.


    In the end, all those airships that the demon beasts almost never used had be important. It helped moving most of the lower-level demon beasts to the regions where they were necessary. Roan also took the opportunity to ask the underwater pce''s demon beasts to pass Phex a message. With that said, his 10% share of the army went to a specific location where he would start his attack after Rean finished his job.


    Suddenly, an enormous ck shadow approached the underwater pce''s entrance from inside. All the demon beasts guarding the ce immediately showed respectful expressions as the shadow moved outside. Beside the ck shadow, there was a white-haired young man.


    Naturally, they were Rean and Darian. Darian was a ck Tortoise, and he was in his demon beast form this time. The other Stage Nine Demon Beasts, including Xaon, were still waiting outside, as Rean had asked before.


    Xaon noticed Darian''s appearance and used his Spiritual Sense to feel his body. "Oh! You''re brimming with power again. It seems like this human was really able to help you recover your Divine Demon Beast Blood." Naturally, Xaon was happy to see that.


    Darian couldn''t help butugh out loud, saying, "Hahaha! That''s true. In fact, he even helped me with older injuries that had never been healed. I didn''t expect his Light Element was this overpowered." Darian then looked at Rean, who was scratching his head after all thepliments. "Rean, I''m leaving to help Phex with the preparations. Take your time to heal Xaon and the others before heading out as well."


    Right after that, the enormous ck Tortoise disappeared without a trace. Its speed waspletely different from what one would believe after seeing it. "Now...that was fast," Rean could not help but murmur. Darian didn''t even wait to hear his answer.


    Xaon, however, heard Rean''s words, telling him, "Oh, you''re wrong there. Darian isn''t fast. It''s just that your cultivation levels are too different, so it looks like he''s fast in your eyes. Compared to Phex and I, he''s quite slow. And if you use Frin, the Silver Fenrir, as aparison, then he can only be called a turtle."


    Rean nodded, not finding it surprising. "I see..." After that, he looked at Xaon and the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts. Their injuries from the battle against Fikin''s group had stabilized a little after these past two weeks. Nevertheless, it was far from being optimal. "Seniors, pleasee into the pce. I''ll heal each one of you from now on."


    Xaon and the others nodded and followed Rean inside. There were a total of four Stage Nine Demon Beasts, including Xaon. Because their group was bigger, they didn''t suffer as much as Phex did during his battle. That being said, healing them was easier.


    Of course, even though Rean didn''t use four hours to recover each one like Phex, he still took at least two. Putting all the demon beasts together, Rean''s worksted another 10 hours and something. "Phew... I''m finally done," Rean said as he looked at a snake-type demon beast in front of him. Xaon and the other two left straight away after being healed, so this one was thest.


    "Thanks. I need to leave as well since each peak-level demon beast will be necessary for the iing war. I''ll see you another time." The snake then turned around after saying that and disappeared.


    Following that, Roan and Kentucky arrived at the hall, which only had the lower-level demon beasts who stayed behind to take care of the pce. "So, have you finished everything?"


    Rean nodded. "I did. Now I just need to rest a little. After spending two weeks healing them, I''m feeling very tired."


    Roan didn''tin as he knew how hard it is. He can use Instant Recovery, too, after all. It''s just that he wasn''t as good as Rean.


    Kentucky then used his Spiritual Energy to grab Rean. If Rean wanted to, he could escape from it easily. However, he didn''t say anything and simply closed his eyes. Kentucky them put him on his back as Roan jumped there as well. After that, they left the pce. Sometimeter, Kentucky finally left the sea and took flight.


    At some point, Rean entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Red was there too, but he was being watched by Sister Orb. Sister Orb was god in the Dimensional Realm, so Red couldn''t cause trouble even if he wanted. "Oh! Are you finally here to take care of me?"


    Rean looked at him with a puzzled expression as he responded, "Take care? Oh! I see..." Rean then approached Red and petted him on the head. "Hi, hi. Good boy, good boy. Big Brother Rean will take good care of you."


    Red almost vomited blood in anger as he jumped back at full speed. "Fuck you! That''s not the kind of ''take care'' I was talking about!" Naturally, his pride wouldn''t allow that to happen. He was still a Divine Demon Beast, after all.


    "Is that not it?" Rean asked as he caressed his chin. "But I sure do prefer this kind of ''take care,'' though. Don''t you think it''s much better? Besides, your fur is very fluffy, so it feels great to do that."


    "Get out of my sight, idiot!" Red immediately turned around and left, not wanting to hear that bullshit anymore.


    As for Rean, he simply smiled and entered a small hut in the Dimensional Realm. There wasn''t anything important there, just a fewmon things. As for what he wanted, it was the bed! With that, heid down and slept. Once he woke up, he would be back in the Freedom Sect once again.

 Chapter 785 - The Duo

    <h4>Chapter 785 - The Duo</h4>


    Two months went by as fights began to take ce everywhere.


    Somewhere on the, a man and a girl were helping the demon beasts in a battle found in a small region called Nanrian. Because they were humans, they were promptly epted into the demon beasts'' forces to take on more special missions. As for why it was so fast, that''s because both humans were in the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    As everyone knew, Stage Four Demon Beasts had simr power to Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators. However, Stage Four Demon Beasts couldn''t followplexmands. That being said, humans were a valuable asset to the Demon Beast Alliance. After all, they could follow orders properly, even at lower levels.


    Last but not least, these two were epted inside the demon beasts'' group because of the humans who came from the Demon Beast Continent. After all, it wasn''t as if they could simply enter the Demon Beast Army that easily.


    If Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were here, they would immediately recognize these two.


    "Mka, take the Zasfins on the left-wing. I''ll head to the middle," Agis said as he charged with the other demon beasts once more, aiming for the Zasfins'' defense. However, Agis quickly noticed a happy-go-lucky girl right on his tail, prompting him to curse, "The hell? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Mk nodded as sheughed, saying, "Hahaha! I did! However, it''s obvious that the center is a lot more fun. Besides, the human ves in the Zasfin Army are also concentrated in the middle sector. Without my help, you''ll have a hard time saving them alone."


    Agis scratched the back of his head but eventually gave up in the end. "Ahhhh....fine! Let''s go together!"


    On the back, the Stage Seven Demon Beast overseeing this battle nodded with a satisfied expression, muttering, "Those two humans are quite useful." However, he quickly noticed the Saint Realm Zasfin on the enemy side leave his post. "Oh! So, you''ve decided toe out already? Sure enough, it is as Senior Phex mentioned. The Zasfins have already given up guarding their strength. Well, that''s good for me as well. I was getting bored already. Hahaha!"


    Mka and Agis looked in the sky''s direction, just in time to see an enormous crab flying towards the opposing side''s army. Not long after, that crab went even higher before it met up with a small figure that came from the Zasfins'' side. Sure enough, those two were the Stage Seven Demon Beast and the Saint Realm Zasfin.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Immediately, the sky above the army turned into a forbidden zone where only those at their level could enter. For Agis and Mka, that was something way out of their league. "The enemy''s Saint Realm is out. Let''s force our way through!"


    *Roar!*


    As if hearing Agis'' words, all the demon beasts around them charged at the Zasfins. It didn''t take long for the battlefield to be filled with even more corpses from both sides. As for Mka and Agis, they prioritized the human ves that were brought to help the Zasfins.


    ''Myriad Thrust!''


    ''Hundred Water Flowers!''


    Agis and Mka''s attacks were aimed at both the Zasfins and the humans. However, while the Zasfins had to defend against their attacks, the humans didn''t have the speed or strength to do that. Fortunately for them, Mka and Agis weren''t aiming for their lives. Instead, they targeted the ve cors on their necks!


    *Shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter!*


    One after another, the ve cors on the humans shattered nonstop. At the same time, the demon beasts rushed through the gaps but ignored the humans, attacking the Zasfins ahead.


    "Arrgh!"


    "Help me!"


    "They''re taking the ves!"


    Screams, shouts, and the sound of broken cors came from everywhere. As Agis and Mka liberated the humans, they also used their Spiritual Senses to talk with them.


    ''Head in the direction of the Demon Beast Alliance''s army. Don''t worry. No demon beast will attack you as long as you don''t threaten them. It''s your chance to be free and live with other free humans. Don''t let this chance slip!''


    Many of the humans were taken aback, not knowing what to do. But after seeing how the Zasfins were being pushed back, they were surrounded by running demon beasts. Trying to head back to the Zasfins'' side would be suicide since that''s where the heat of the battle was located.


    Of course, the Zasfins noticed Agis and Mka trying to help the humans and tried to use them as shields. Unfortunately, the demon beasts didn''t stop attacking just because the humans were in the way. They had already been told that the demon beasts in charge didn''t mind if they tried to save the humans. However, they wouldn''t let their own troops die just so they could be saved. If they got in the way, the demon beasts would just continue with the assault. This was war, after all.


    Nheless, there was a positive effect to it. Seeing that using the humans as shields or threatening to kill them was useless, the Zasfins gave up trying it after a while. In the end, trying to use the humans would only be a burden for them.


    Suddenly, Mka noticed a Zasfin fighting a Stage Five Demon Beast, a Saber Hound, in the middle of the mess. Agis, who was with her, noticed that as well. They looked at each other and nodded soon after.


    So far in this battle, they had been disying thebat power on the level of someone at the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, they had Roan''s teachings and revised cultivation techniques. They were obviously much stronger than average cultivators at their level. ''If we seed in killing that Zasfin, this side will be a lost cause for the Zasfins. Let''s go!''


    Of course, Mka and Agis didn''t head straight for the Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin. They pretended to be dragged to that side of the battle as the fights continued. Of course, with their superior strength, they kept killing some of the Zasfins on the way, which aroused that Nascent Soul Zasfin''s attention. Those two made it look like they were taking advantage of the Nascent Soul Zasfin''s battle against the Stage Five Demon Beast to kill more of the Zasfin army.


    ''Hmph! Do you think I can''t do anything to you just because of the oversized dog?! Dream on!''

 Chapter 786 - Very Strict

    <h4>Chapter 786 - Very Strict</h4>


    The Zasfin kept fighting the Saber Hound for a bit more until his eyes lit up. An opening appeared in the enemy''s assault, which the Nascent Soul Zasfin immediately used to dash out. Naturally, the direction it chose was none other than where Agis and Mka were. "Die!"


    Mka and Agis looked at the Zasfin in panic, as if they didn''t expect that to happen. They tried to turn around and flee, but the Nascent Soul Zasfin was much faster. As for the Saber Hound, he was too far away to help because of the previous opening. However, just as the Zasfin was about to strike Agis and Mka down, their panicked expressions turned into cold smiles.


    Suddenly, their bodies exploded with Spiritual Energy as they changed directions. Instead of fleeing, they charged right at the Zasfin, much to the guy''s surprise. It was so unbelievable that the Zasfin failed to react in time. After all, he was almost at hitting range when Mka and Agis did that.


    ''Death Water Style, Second Form, Spinning Dragon Tails!''


    Mka''s counter-attack skill, Spinning Dragon Tails, immediately paired the Zasfin''s attack with the dragon''s head, while the dragon''s tail used the enemy''s strength to rotate Mka''s staff. Surprisingly, Mka aimed the attack directly at the Zasfin''s head! If it hit, the guy would be dead for sure. After all, that staff was none other than the one Rean made. It was as strong as Earth Peak-level equipment with the advantage of gathering Water Element on its own, which increased Mka''s power even more.


    However, a Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin was still no pushover. Even in that fraction of a second, the Zasfin seeded in raising his weapon to defend against the dragon''s tail. Unfortunately for him, Mka wasn''t the only one attacking.


    ''Chase of the Fire King Sword!''


    Agis shed down with his sword, aiming at the Zasfin''s blind spot the very moment he tried to defend against the dragon''s tail. His sword burnt with Fire Element and Yang Energy. Not only that, but Agis also added a hint of Light Element from the Light Equipment Rean made for him. It couldn''tpare to Rean''s Life Fire Skills, but it was still much better than not using it.


    Mka and Agis had trained thisbination many times. Since they were traveling together, they had to make use of each other''s strengths, after all. Sure enough, all of that training had paid off.


    *Swish!*


    *Thssssssss!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    The Zasfin noticed Agis with his Spiritual Sense but knew that it would be toote to defend, so he sent all his Spiritual Energy and Soul Power into the area where Agis would strike. Nevertheless, Rean''s sword wasn''t anything to joke about. The Zasfin was already lucky to not die instantly from that, thanks to his higher cultivation.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, a huge amount of Soul Power broke out of the Zasfin''s body as his Soul Mark left his forehead. That was the same skill Rean and Roan saw a couple of Zasfins use back in Fhanzen City. It was something that would destroy the Zasfin''s Soul Power forever once the burst was over. However, the Zasfin couldn''t care less about it right now. The Saber Hound was right on his tail, and with that much damage to his body, only death awaited. Obviously, it was better to be alive without Soul Power than to be dead.


    The Zasfin ignored everything soon after and disappeared into the distance. That power wouldn''tst more than a few seconds to at most a minute, so he had to be gone by that time. The Saber Hound didn''t pursue, though. It had seen the Zasfins use that technique to save themselves many times. That being said, the Zasfin would head far into the Zasfins'' defense line once he finally ran out of energy. Following the guy would just be tantamount to suicide.


    Instead, the Saber Hound looked at Mka and Agis as they gasped for air. Even though they disyed the power of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators for a moment, it still took a toll on their bodies. "That was quite impressive. There are very few humans in the entire Demon Beast Alliance''s army that can disy strength higher than their level." The Saber Hound then looked in the direction the Zasfin escaped before continuing, "Truth be told, that guy is probably dead already. The injury you inflicted on him was way too severe. If he survives, I doubt he''ll be able to fight any longer."


    Mka and Agis were taken aback by the Saber Hound''s words, though. With that, Agis asked, "Do you mean you know of other humans who can do the same thing?"


    The hound nodded as he replied, "Yes. If I''m not wrong, the leader of part of our army is also a human, a very strong one at that. Rumors say that he''s extremely strict. However, his army has been the most sessful one after the high-level experts joined the fray. In the end, he even got a few Stage Seven and Eight demon beasts under hismand. Of course, the point where you remind me of him is your greater strength for your level. From what I heard, he can fight Zasfins an entire realm above his own."


    Mka and Agis didn''t need to think much to know who the Saber Hound was talking about as Mka could not help but say, "That''s definitely Roan. It must be!"


    The Saber Hound looked in surprise at Mka and Agis as he asked soon after, "Since you know his name, does that mean you know him in person?"


    Mka and Agis nodded as one of them replied, "Indeed. We could be considered acquaintances, I guess."


    "I see..." The Saber Hound showed a knowing expression. "No wonder you can do something simr." After that, he asked something else, "Do you intend to join his army?"


    Mka and Agis felt a chill behind their backs when they heard that question.


    Unsurprisingly, right after that, Mka shook her head as she replied, "Ahem...there''s no need. He doesn''t need our help. He has his brother for that."


    Agis nodded vigorously. "Yes! We would make no difference there. We prefer to continue here."


    Naturally, the Saber Hound wasn''t against it, although he was confused with the frightened look on their faces. "Well, if you say so...anyways, we''ve talked for too long already. I''m going to help the demon beasts in the other fields. You two help clean this side since there''s no other Nascent Soul Zasfin nearby."


    Mka and Agis nodded in response to his words. Anything was better than being part of the ''very strict'' army in Roan''s hands.

 Chapter 787 - Go Help Him

    <h4>Chapter 787 - Go Help Him</h4>


    Mka and Agis could be said to be lucky. That''s because Rean and Roan used their influence in the Demon Beast Alliance to look for everyone in their group. Sure enough, except for Frandin and Xiria, who were Zasfins, the rest of the members in their group were all on the demon beasts'' side. That meant Calina and Qia were on their side as well.


    At the moment, those two girls, who haven''t seen each other in a long time, were making their way to the battlefield where Roan was in charge. Calina could be said to have the highest cultivation in the group after Rean and Roan, being in the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. After all, she was ahead of everyone when they first separated.


    However, not only did Rean and Roan have Celis''s help, but they also spent a long time in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. That''s why they flew by Calina''s cultivation even though their Spiritual Energy Pools were muchrger.


    As for Qia, she was at the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, just like Mka and Agis. Then again, she was still very happy with her progress.


    Qia was the first one to arrive at the ce where Roan''s army was located. Coincidentally, it was at the moment when Roan wasmanding millions of demon beasts to attack the opposing side''s defenses in the two countries of Hagark and Pofel.


    "Who goes there?"


    Naturally, she was caught by the Spiritual Senses of the demon beasts protecting the ce. But since she was human, they didn''t do anything. It''s just that the ce where Roan was located had to be guarded 100% of the time since his cultivation was too low.


    "Sorry, I''m here to see Roan. He requested my presence from the Collen Army." That was the demon beast army Qia was a part of before Roan found her. Collen was obviously the name of the demon beast in charge there.


    Not too long after, one of the Stage Seven Demon Beasts came out to receive Qia, saying, "He confirmed your identity. Come with me." Right after, he enveloped Qia in his Spiritual Energy before dragging her over. Qia couldn''t do anything since the difference in cultivation between them was ridiculously high.


    Well, there was no problem since she arrived a few minutester. There, she immediately noticed Roan in the middle of a lot of demon beasts. It''s just that Roan looked tiny and weak. Well, that was true since the demon beasts there were at least Stage Seven. Beside Roan, there was even one of the Divine Demon Beasts, the only one that hasn''t appeared until now, Frin, the Silver Fenrir.


    Because of Roan''s sess in attacking, he had already conquered two important defensive points with minimal losses. That being said, themander of 10% of the demon beast armies quickly caught the attention of the Zasfins. Frin was then sent here to protect him since Roan would instantly die if a Transition Realm Zasfin suddenly appeared.


    "Send 13,000 demon beasts to the Jaftio Canyon. They have to pass through it in the next three hours, or we''ll lose the initiative in that region. Make it so that at least five thousand of them are Stage Four Demon Beasts."


    One of the Stage Seven Demon Beasts immediately nodded and disappeared after that. Together with that demon beast, many Stage Six and Five Demon Beasts followed.


    Following that, Roan continued, "We need at least a hundred thousand beasts in the Colost Mountain Range. If I''m not wrong, the Zasfins will try to use the mountains to hide their presence while sneaking behind our Demon Beast Army in the Y Path. They must hold the Zasfins there until at least noon. Also..."


    Once again, another demon beast at Stage Seven disappeared with many lower-level ones as soon as Roan finished his words. It was impressive how much the demon beasts came to trust Roan after such a short time.


    Roan then passed a few more orders as some demon beasts left. In the end, only Frin and two Stage Eight Demon Beasts remained there. With that, Frin looked at Roan and asked, "Are you sure this will work? If the Colost Mountain Range is truly a ce where the Zasfins will try to pass, they''ll probably bring a lot more members than just one hundred thousand."


    Roan nodded as he replied, "I know, that''s why I asked that at least one-third of those hundred thousand beasts should beposed of Earth-type demon beasts. The idea is to stall for time, and they can do that by utilizing the terrain to their advantage. As long as we hold them until noon, our army in Y Path can break through the defense line. Once that''s done, the Colost Mountain Range Army will be of no use."


    Frin didn''t say anything else after Roan finished his words. He had proved time and time again that his methods worked. Above all, he made them work while he had a huge amount of low-level demon beasts that could only receive simplemands. Either they attacked, or they retreated. They couldn''t do much more than that. Formations? Strategy? Such a thing didn''t exist for demon beasts at Stage Four and below.


    Suddenly, Frin''s expression changed as he looked in a certain direction. Roan, too, did the same. "Another one, huh?"


    Right after, two of the three Stage Eight Demon Beasts disappeared. Sure enough, the sound of a heated battle had begun in the distance. Roan had been targeted for a long time now, and the demon beasts got quite used to that. Roan hastily ignored that and looked at the maps in front of him. The Stage Eight and Elemental Transformation level battle to his side didn''t even bother him.


    Eventually, his eyes shift a bit as he noticed a certain girl''s presence at the back. He looked behind and obviously saw Qia standing there. "So you''re here, huh? That''s good. Here, take it." Roan then threw a jade slip to Qia.


    "What is it?" Qia was confused as she looked at the content. Though, after she read it, her eyes widened as she muttered, "This..."


    Roan faintly smiled in response, saying, "Go there and help Rean. It''s one of the main points of my strategy, so make sure hepletes it."

 Chapter 788 - Special Mission

    <h4>Chapter 788 - Special Mission</h4>


    Qia obviously wanted to see Rean, so she epted the order. However, she first asked about everyone else before leaving. "What happened to Calina and the rest?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, replying, "I received a report that Calina was helping the Demon Beast Army in Gactip Country, so I''ve already issued an order for her toe here. As for the rest, I''m not too sure."


    It was then that Roan remembered something. "By the way, what happened to Frandin and Xiria?"


    Qia already expected the question, so she answered straight away. "We went our separate ways. Frandin made it clear that he wouldn''t fight for the demon beasts. After all, he''s also a Zasfin. As for Xiria, she followed Frandin. That was the best thing for both sides once we found out about the war," Qia exined. "If I''m not wrong, they''re probably participating in the war as well, but on the enemy''s side. Of course, that''s considering the fact that they haven''t died until now."


    Roan nodded, not finding it too surprising. Frandin respected Rean''s group because they didn''t have the mentality of ves. As for the other humans, he always said that he didn''t care about them. Besides, this was a war between Zasfins and demon beasts. Humans weren''t considered very important in the grand scheme of things, so Frandin obviously chose his race''s side. "Very well. If you find him on the other side, don''t hold back. I didn''t train him so that he would lose this easily."


    Qia agreed with him, saying in response, "Of course. Anyone who followed your teachings isn''t someone who can be overlooked. I was quite famous in the army where I was in before you found me, so I believe Frandin and Xiria are in simr positions."


    They discussed a little more before Qia finally took off. Roan asked if she wanted to revise her routine and cultivation technique ording to her cultivation. However, she was in a hurry to find Rean.


    Frin, who always stayed beside Roan, couldn''t help but ask with a dark expression, "You helped a Zasfin?"


    Roan nced at him, not minding Frin''s mood as he replied, "I did. After all, that Zasfin helped us a lot when we first arrived. Well, the truth is that we took him as our ve instead of the opposite. Nevertheless, after so long, I decided to let him go. I''m not ungrateful, you know? Rewards shall be given to those who deserve it. Punishment follows the same rule. I''ve been working like this ever since I assumedmand of this arm, didn''t I? Now, look at our achievementspared to the others."


    Frin sighed in the end, saying, "Fine...the fact that you didn''t try to hide your conversation at least shows some sincerity. By the way, Phex ising."


    Roan nodded in response to Frin''s words. "I know. It was about time for themanders of the other armies toe asking for my opinion. Everything is within what I''ve imagined so far. Once Rean finishes his part, the other armies'' help will be extremely necessary."


    Frin wanted to know just what it was that Roan asked Rean to do. However, Roan didn''t open his mouth, even for him, one of the Divine Demon Beasts. That showed just how careful he was being with it.


    Meanwhile, on the Zasfins'' side, a ck-haired Zasfin walked along the streets of a city called Watisan. This ce was the capital of the country of Wenfal, close to the North of the world. As one might remember, the Soul Rulers'' headquarters was located on the extreme North, so this was the biggest city near them.


    Because of its proximity to the North Pole, this city was still covered in snow and ice in its surroundings, having to rely on the city''s protection formation to keep the bad weather outside. In fact, the situation regarding the weather was a lot better now. Back when Celis worked for the Zasfins, the environment was much harsher. It''s just that the location didn''t allow for the ice and snow to melt even after the''s condition had gotten better with Celis''s ''retirement.''


    On the shoulder of the young Zasfin, one could see a small white rabbit. It looked inoffensive as it slowly ate a carrot. The females who passed by the young Zasfin couldn''t help but look in his direction. First off, that was because the snow-white rabbit was really cute. Second, it was because the young Zasfin was quite handsome for them.


    As one could imagine, the Zasfin and the snow-white rabbit were none other than Rean and Red. Before, Rean couldn''t use his appearance-changing skill to look like a Zasfin since it could be seen through by a higher-level cultivator. Naturally, a city like this, one so close to the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, had many Zasfins at the Saint Realm and above overseeing it.


    This was one of the very few ces in the world where all the poption knew about the existence of the Soul Rulers. Well, after the war against the demon beasts started, the entire world was told at least a bit about the Soul Rulers. After all, thebatants had to understand what they were fighting for and that the Zasfins weren''t really the only ruling power of the. It''s just that this city''s Zasfins knew about the Soul Rulers even before that.


    That being said, Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill would be useless if he got too close to a Saint or even a Soul Transformation Realm Zasfin, especially in a time like this. However, Rean wasn''t alone. He had Red on his side. Surprisingly, Red''s concealment skill was of an even higher level than Rean''s. It had to do with Red''s bloodline as a Golden Drohare, a Bloodline Ability.


    When Rean''s Body Transformation skill with Light Element and Red''s Concealment skill were put together, they formed the ultimate disguise. Not even Elemental Transformation or Transition Realm Zasfins could see through it.


    Of course, Red was against the demon beasts back when he fought Rean and Roan, so there was a reason for him to be helping right now. To exin that, we would need to go back a month or so in time...


    ---


    Author''s Note: Privilege will change next month, so please check the author''s thoughts below.

 Chapter 789 - Deep Thought

    <h4>Chapter 789 - Deep Thought</h4>


    Rean''s group had just arrived back from their travel to Darian''s underwater pce. Naturally, they were received by Malo andpany. Following that, Roan exined that the war between the Zasfins and demon beasts would finally leave its initial stages and enter the stage where high-level experts would enter. With that, the Zasfins would have little time to care about gathering more humans to be used in the Bloodline Trial Control Formations. Well, even if they did gather more of them, the formations would still take several more years to be rebuilt, so it didn''t matter much overall.


    That being said, Roan offered to participate in the war for everyone above fourteen years old, allowing them to work with the 10% of the Demon Beast Army that he would control. He made sure to rify the dangers involved so that no one would change their mindster.


    That was one of the reasons for Roan''s sess. In total, over 300 of the Freedom Sect''s members decided to follow him. That made it a lot easier to pass orders to specific points in the battlefield since demon beasts at Stage Four and below didn''t have sentience. Even though simple orders like attacking or retreating was the limitation of those demon beasts, having humans help coordinate these simple order made everything even simpler.


    Malo, the highest level cultivator other than Rean''s group, didn''t go, though. It was not that he didn''t want to, but because he was forced to not go due to his duties as the ''Sect Master,'' a position he didn''t want by the way.


    Kentucky, of course, didn''t care about thoseplicated things. That being said, he spent most of his short time in the sect on his nest on Celis or in the middle of the female cultivators. Sure enough, once a pervert bird, always a pervert bird.


    Celis, on the other hand, didn''t care about any of that. As long as Kentucky had its nest on him, he would benefit from it. Besides, he didn''t needbat experience since he had lots of it. He only needed tons of energy at this point.


    While all of that happ¨¦ned outside, something different was happening inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Here, Rean had awakened from his slumber again and decided to talk with Red.


    [Oh, you''re up. That''s good.] Sister Orb was the first one to notice that. [Can you do something about this rabbit? I''ve hit him so many times, but he keeps trying to sneak behind me to attack Roan''s herb garden.]


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response as he saw the blood marks on the shiny orb''s surface. It looked like Sister Orb had been quite brutal while he was asleep. Soon after, he used his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to find Red and check his conditions. "Couldn''t you...hold back a little?"


    At the moment, Red was crying in a corner as he licked his injuries. However, his fur wasn''t colored red anymore, much less white. Instead, he looked a lot more purple. His entire body was swollen all over. Well, there were a few red points, but those were from the area where Sister Orb''s attacks opened cuts.


    [Hmph! Don''t be fooled by his appearance. I bet anything with you that he''ll try to get close to Roan''s herb garden within the next two hours at most!] Sister Orb obviously didn''t seem the least bit concerned.


    Rean sighed in response and left Sister Orb behind as he headed to where Red was. Unfortunately for Red, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was Sister Orb''s and the twins'' personal dimension. That being said, they could even block his Spiritual Sense. Red only noticed Rean''s presence when he was almost beside him.


    Rean scratched the back of his head when Red looked at him, asking, "Ahem...why must you put yourself in such a predicament? Sister Orb obviously wouldn''t let you get close to the herb garden."


    "Hmph! What''s wrong with a Divine Demon Beast like me eating high-level herbs? I''m a Golden Drohare, obviously not a carnivore. For me, those are marvelous snacks." Red didn''t look like he regretted his actions either.


    Rean still found it strange as he asked in response, "Couldn''t you ask for more carrots?"


    Red shook his head as he replied, "Carrots are indeed the most delicious food I''ve eaten in my life. Unfortunately, they can''t help in my cultivation. It''s truly a pity that they only grow asmon food. I need rare herbs to help my power increase faster."


    With that, Rean understood why he was so adamant about attacking the herbs...just for Sister Orb to send him flying once more. One must remember that Roan''s herb garden was being taken care of by Celis''s saplings. Naturally, they reached a new level during the time they were nurtured by the World Swallowing Cedar. In Red''s eyes, those herbs were probably more important than any rank of Spirit Stone.


    It was then that Rean had an idea. "Hmm... let''s do it like this. I can allow you to eat a certain amount of Roan''s herbs every month. However, you''ll have to help me in my next mission."


    Red was taken aback, saying, "Help you with your mission? Did you forget I''m against the demon beasts?"


    "Idiot! Do you still believe that it was Phex''s group who filled that blood pond? It wasn''t them! Didn''t you hear when Phex said that all the blood of the demon beasts who die on this was dragged there by the Bestial Sacred Grounds? They never had anything to do with that!" Rean felt helpless since he knew it was the truth. It''s just that he couldn''t exin that it was because of the Soul Gem System that he knew about it.


    Red didn''t seem to care, though. "Hmph! And why should I believe you instead?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "You don''t need to believe me." After that, he said something that made Red think a lot more seriously. "Can''t you see it? If there was a chance that one of the sides was lying to you, which one do you think it would be? The Zasfins or the demon beasts?"


    "This..." Red had to admit that it made sense. With that, he looked at Rean before asking, "Can you prove it?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying, "I can...however, it''ll only be possible once we go see a certain person. Don''t worry, it''ll be very soon. As for who it is, I can''t tell you right now."


    Red fell into deep thought after that.

 Chapter 790 - We Need You To Win This War

    <h4>Chapter 790 - We Need You To Win This War</h4>


    Seeing that Red wavered, Rean decided to strike the iron while it was hot. "Aren''t the few herbs enough for you? Then, how about Roan concocts a pill for you that can clean your meridians? It uses the same herbs you want to eat, so it''s certain to be tasty. Besides, it should give you a boost in the future."


    Red''s eyes lit up after hearing that, asking, "Can he do such a thing?"


    "But of course!" Rean immediately confirmed. Roan spent a lot of time practicing his pill concoction during his free time in the Freedom Sect, especially because he had many herbs to use. Besides, Red was just a single realm above himself. Unlike Darian, who was already a Stage Nine Demon Beast, Red was only at Stage Six. His pills would certainly have a great effect on him. It would be much better than what Rean did for Darian to his marrows. Not to mention that cleaning the meridians had a much greater effect.


    Rean then immediately called Roan through their Soul Connection. Not too long after, Roan appeared in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.? It''s just that he didn''t look very happy after hearing the contents of Rean''s negotiation. "Are you crazy? Even though we have Celis, my herbs are hard to manage. I oftene here to help take care of them with Celis''s support. How can you offer such a deal?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Come on! You just need to give Red the herbs that you can spare. It''s not like you must feed him with the ones that you don''t have much of. Besides, we need Red''s help if we want that n to work. My Light bending skill isn''t enough to cover the change in my appearance."


    Red then looked at the twins after that, asking, "Just one question. Why do you think I won''t betray you after getting what I want?"


    However, Rean and Roan didn''t look the least bit concerned as Roan replied, "Hmph! You''re too prideful to break your own word."


    "I might have been only pretending, you know?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "If so, you are the best liar in the Universe if you''re able to fool even me."


    Rean nodded, knowing Roan''s skills as a lie detector. Countless years working as a death spirit wasn''t just for show.


    Red narrowed his eyes in response but eventually nodded in the end. "Fine! I want you to prove that you were telling the truth, and I want the pill.? But if I see that you were lying about the blood pool, I will definitely take revenge, even if it costs my life."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Good thing I know I''m not wrong."


    Following that, Red finally asked a question that has been puzzling him until now. "So, now that this is out of the way...just what the hell is this ce? Howe I was able to hear everything from outside? More importantly, what is that ridiculous floating orb?"


    *Bang!*


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Red only had the time to end his question before Sister Orb collided with his body. This time, she really took it seriously, breaking quite a few of Red''s bones. [Ohohoho~ That''s weird...I swear I heard a little piece of shit badmouthing me.]


    Red vomited blood, literally! It''s just that it was hard to tell if it was because of anger or his injuries...probably both.


    Sister Orb then approached the crater created by Red''s body after the impact. [It was all a mistake, wasn''t it? There''s no way someone would talk like that inside my own dimensional realm.]


    Red then looked at Sister Orb after that and couldn''t help but feel a chill behind his back. Even his golden lightning waspletely useless in this ce, so his anger disappeared almost instantly. Following that, he looked at Rean and Roan, obviously asking for help.


    "I need to go check the formations of the Freedom Sect, so I''ll be backter." Surprisingly, Rean disappeared in a sh.


    "I better go collect the herbs for the Meridian Cleansing Pill before I forget about it." Not only that, but Roan also ignored Red and left for the garden.


    Just like that, they abandoned Red as if it was just natural. One must understand...in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb was god! And a god in a much higher position than the twins.


    [Hahaha! Now then. Shall we y a little bit?] Sister Orb was obviously pleased with that oue, much to Red''s despair.


    "Wait, wait! It was my bad! I won''t say anything anymore, alright?" In the end, Red could only yield. This time, Sister Orb hit him with much more strength than any of the other events. He truly didn''t want to get on the orb''s bad side anymore.


    Later that day, Rean came back and healed Red with his Light Element before finally allowing him toe out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. For Red, it was the end of a nightmare.


    After that, Red received Roan''s Meridian Cleansing Pillter. Before, Roan created Cross-Realm Pills that had this side effect. However, in the end, he came up with a pill of Light and Dark Element that was solely used for that. It was a product that could achieve a much better result. The process was still the same, though. The Dark Element destroyed the damaged areas and the impurities present in the meridians, while the Light Element protected it. Last but not least, the medicinal properties rebuilt the necessary parts anew.


    After seeing the effects of the pill, Red couldn''t help but admire it. "To think that such a thing could be created. I can feel the flow of Spiritual Energy so well, and it happens so easily that it''s kinda scary."


    "That''s because you''re in the perfect cultivation level for this pill," Roan exined. "If you were at Stage Seven, the effects wouldn''t be as obvious since my alchemy level isn''t there yet."


    Red nodded before he looked at Rean and Roan, asking, "Alright. Since you''ve kept your part of the deal, I''ll keep mine. What is it that you need me for?"


    Rean faintly smiled before saying, "We need you to win this war."

 Chapter 791 - White Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 791 - White Cmity</h4>


    Going back to the present, Red and Rean had arrived in front of a store. It was quite smallpared to the ones found in this city. Not to mention that it looked old and worn-down.


    Red looked at it and couldn''t help but ask, "Is it here?"


    At this moment, Rean couldn''t help but get nervous. For him, walking in the middle of Watisan City wasn''t nearly as dangerous as this ce. Nevertheless, he took a deep breath as he nodded, saying, "Yeah. It''s here."


    Rean then opened the store''s door and made his way inside. There were quite a few old items for sale inside, but nothing of high quality. Rean ignored that as he looked at the counter where an old Zasfin rested on the chair.


    Once Rean approached, the old Zasfin opened his eyes before smiling, saying, "Oh, we have a customer." He then slowly got up as he asked, "What can I help you with? We don''t have anything incredible, but I can guarantee that all the items here can do what they''re supposed to."


    Rean then took a deep breath before shaking his head. Soon after, he took a token from his bag and passed it to the old Zasfin. As soon as the Zasfin saw that token, his smile disappeared as his eyes narrowed. A very serious expression soon appeared on his face as he looked at Rean from head to toe. "Do I know you?"


    Rean shook his head, responding, "No, but your olddy should definitely know about me." Rean paused for a moment as he gathered the courage to say the next words. "Tell her that ''White Cmity'' is here."


    The old Zasfin didn''t know what that meant, but he knew who Rean was talking about. He then grabbed Rean''s token right after, telling him, "Wait here. It might take some time before she arrives." The old Zasfin then disappeared at the back of the store. From the same ce, a little Zasfin boy came out and sat on the chair to take care of business while the old man was out. He only nced at Rean for a moment before putting his attention on something else.


    Red, who was on Rean''s shoulder all this time, couldn''t help but ask through a Spiritual Sense Message, ''In the end, just who is it that you wish to meet? I''ve asked you many times so far, but you always dodged the question.''


    Rean smiled in response. ''There''s no point telling you if she doesn''te out. In fact, there''s a very high chance that my identity will be exposed, and the two of us will die here.''


    ''What?! You didn''t say anything about dying!'' Red was obviously taken aback.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response, telling him, ''What are youining about? Don''t forget that we could have killed you back then, so why would you care whether you die now or not?''


    Red''s mouth twitched after hearing that. He knew that Rean was talking the truth. ''Hmph! If I see things go out of control, I''ll leave you behind and disappear from here. Don''t me me for that.''


    Rean nodded, saying, ''Don''t worry, I''ll also make a run for it if the situation calls for it.''


    Rean waited in the room for a few hours with no sign of the old Zasfin returning. However, no one appeared to try and attack him either, which was already very good news. In his mind, if his identity had been leaked to the Soul Rulers, this store would have been surrounded a very long time ago.


    Without much to do, he started to look around and see if there was anything he wanted.


    ''Hmm...?''


    It was then that he found a small purple pot thrown in a corner. It wasn''t really being disyed, just piled up with other things that looked of no value. Rean couldn''t help but grab it and look inside, just to see that it was empty. However...


    ''Weird... I definitely can feel some kind of powering from this little pot. It''s somewhat simr to Life Force, but...not exactly.'' Rean was puzzled by that and decided to take it with him. That being said, he brought the pot to the counter where the Zasfin boy was ying. "Say, how much does this pot cost?"


    The boy looked at it for a moment before he turned around to grab a book on the shelf. After going through a few pages, he finally found what he was looking for. "It''s 200 Rank Two Spirit Stones."


    "So cheap..." Rean couldn''t help but wonder if they couldn''t see that this pot had something different in it. Nevertheless, it wasn''t as if he knew anything about the item either. Well, one must understand that 100 Rank Two Spirit Stones was cheap for someone like Rean, but not everyone in the world. "Here, there are twenty Rank Three Spirit Stones in this bag. I believe the exchange rate is still 1 to 10, right?"


    The boy checked the bag and nodded, saying, "It is...although I don''t think someone would give Rank Three Spirit Stones instead of Rank Two. In any case, our deal is done, so you can''t take it back."


    Rean smiled and ced the pot away. That price meant nothing for him, after all. ''Still, why is she taking this long? The Soul Rulers'' headquarters shouldn''t be this far away.''


    It was then that a voice came from behind the store, saying, "I can''t believe that you really dared to show your face here again. Can you give one good reason for me to not skin you alive right now?"


    As the female voice came out, a beautiful woman made her way into the store. On her side, one could see the old Zasfin that had left the shop following her.


    Rean couldn''t help but be nervous again as he bowed to the woman, saying, "Long time no see, Lady Sevinia."


    Sevinia Haphel, Ophele''s mother and the leader of the Hafel n, one of the biggest ns within the Soul Rulers organization. She was also the one who arranged for Rean to not be put in the Bloodline Trial Control Formation like Roan. Instead, Rean was left in the n to help Pris and Ophele with the development of formations.

 Chapter 792 - So Thats How It Is

    <h4>Chapter 792 - So That''s How It Is</h4>


    Sevinia didn''t look the least bit pleased with Rean''s respectful behavior. "Do you have any idea what we''ve gone through after what you did in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters? Most of the Soul Rulers'' members considered us as the culprit since it was us who brought you and your brother."


    Sevinia became more furious the more she thought about that. "My rtionship with the organization''s leader was destroyed. My n''s position fell to rock bottom. Not to mention that all of our n members are being ostracized every day because of that. Is that what we get after helping humans as well as we could after so many years? If not for us, the soul extraction process would still be excruciatingly painful torture. The conditions of the kids in the Bloodline Trial Control Formations wouldn''t have been that good either."


    "I might as well tell you right now that all of those changes have now been revoked. It was considered that doing such things for humans was a waste of time in the end. If not because of that, we might not be in a war with the risk of losing more than half of our territory to the demon beasts."


    Sevinia then approached Rean and grabbed him by the neck, saying, "However, I have you now. Perhaps I can use your body in exchange for all the damage you''ve caused. How about you start talking about where we can find Celis?"


    Rean was already in the Nascent Soul Realm. That being said, he could exchange oxygen for Spiritual Energy, so he wasn''t really feeling suffocated by Sevinia''s actions. He knew that he was in a precarious situation, though. Yet...


    "Hehe! I''m well aware of the risks ofing here and delivering myself to you. However, for you to be here without an army of Soul Rulers'' experts show that you''re still interested in that letter we sent you. Am I right?" Rean asked with a weird grin on his face.


    Sevinia''s expression turned dark as she looked straight at Rean''s eyes, responding, "How long has your Demon Beast Alliance been nning all of this? I refuse to believe that it happened while you were here."


    Unfortunately for her, that was really a n drafted by Rean and Roan while they were in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters. First of all, they didn''t even know about the existence of the Demon Beast Alliance until they arrived in Koran Forest. Naturally, the demon beasts had nothing to do with it.


    However, the letter waspletely different. This was something that the twins thought after they discovered that the war would happen. During Rean''s time in the Hafel n, he learned a lot about their method ofmunication. That being said, he used one of those channels to send Sevinia a letter through the name of White Cmity. That''s why she knew that it was Rean who was looking for her. It was also because of these events that Rean knew about this old shop.


    Of course, in Sevinia''s eyes, the real masterminds were the Divine Demon Beasts of the Demon Beast Alliance. Rean and Roan were nothing more than some pawns. She couldn''t be med for that either since anyone would think like that, especially after the twins appeared on the Demon Beast Alliance''s side after the destruction of the headquarters. In fact, quite a few of her n members died due to the explosions at that time.


    Sevinia kept holding Rean by the neck for some time before finally letting him go, asking, "Is what you said in the letter true?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "Yes. As you should already know, it''s simply impossible for the demon beasts to conquer the entire world. Once they take half of the avable territories, your Zasfin armies will be a lot morepressed on the other half. It would bring no good for either side to continue the war after that. At the moment, the battle is only continuing because neither side wants to give up the best territories. Besides, your Soul Rulers organization made it very clear that they still hope to continue operating in this world as the sole bosses. After all, they did attack the Spiritual Energy Field in the Sea Beasts'' Territory."


    Sevinia looked immediately at the rabbit on Rean''s shoulder after hearing that. As one of the top members of the Soul Rulers before the twins'' attack, she obviously knew about Red''s existence. "If not because of this guy''s failure, we would have seeded. Even after we prepared the entire terrain for you to get your revenge, you still didn''t aplish it. To be honest, I thought you died in there. Only now did I understand how Rean got this close to the headquarters without being found."


    Red didn''t feel good about it either, saying, "Your organization said that I would be alone in the Spiritual Energy Field''s Dimensional Realm. However, that wasn''t the case at all."


    Sevinia narrowed her eyes, saying in response, "But we seeded in holding off all the Divine Demon Beasts outside. Howe someone was protecting it? From what we know, only Divine Demon Beasts like you should be able to enter that ce."


    Red then nced at Rean for a moment. He already heard that the twins had some kind of connection with the Minokawa. They used it to get ess to the Dimensional Realm. However, he did promise he wouldn''t talk about it. "Hmph! In any case, that''s why I failed. What''s the point in talking about it right now anyway? It''s over, so just forget it." After that, Red changed the topic, taking advantage of that situation to ask something else. "By the way, is it true that the Bestial Blood Pond is being filled with the blood of the dead demon beasts in the entire world?"


    Sevinia narrowed her eyes when she heard that. However, she knew that Red had already failed, so she didn''t care too much about it, especially considering her n''s actual situation. With that, she replied, "Yes, it is."


    Red''s blood began to boil in anger after hearing that, shouting in anger, "So, you really did lie to me!"


    ---


    Author''s Note: Privilege will change next month, so please check the author''s thoughts below.

 Chapter 793 - Deceased

    <h4>Chapter 793 - Deceased</h4>


    Sevinia shook her head, though. "I knew about the n, but I''ve never seen you personally until now. Well, it''s not like I would have told you the truth either since the demon beasts are the Zasfin''s enemies. However, I didn''t participate, so look for someone else to use."


    It didn''t matter whether the Hafel n was involved or not. The fact was that Rean proved to Red that he was lying. The Bestial Blood Pond truly kept filling up automatically, without the intervention of Phex or any of the other Divine Demon Beasts at all. Besides, no demon beast was sacrificed as Red thought. Only the ones who died would have their blood taken away by the Sacred Ground. "Hehehe...so that''s how it is..."


    Rean intervened at that point before Red lost his cool, telling him, "Alright, that''s enough for now. Red, you can think about thatter since you can''t do much with your strength." Rean then looked at Sevinia, asking, "So, are you in or not?"


    Sevinia snorted in response, saying, "In or not? You still haven''t exined anything other than the fact that it would work."


    Red calmed down as Rean and Sevinia continued to talk. Finally, he decided to inquire Rean about it. "Just what is it that you promised her that she hasn''t killed you yet?"


    Rean saw that there was no need to keep it hidden anymore, so he opened his mouth, telling him, "Oh! The Hafel n has held quite a few high and low positions in the Soul Rulers organization during its time. However, because of their more lenient opinion regarding the humans, they never had a n member as the Soul Rulers'' leader. It was always someone else."


    Rean continued, "Now, because of Roan, Kentucky, and I, that position is as far as it could possibly be. In fact, they might even be excluded from the Soul Rulers or wiped out because of us." Rean then smiled before saying, "What I promised her was enough war merits to bring her n to the top again and probably...even have one of their members be the next Soul Rulers'' leader."


    Red and the old man beside Sevinia were taken aback after hearing that. The Hafel n couldn''t be more hated at the moment, so how could that be possible?


    It was then that Red had an idea, soon voicing out his hypothesis as he asked, "Wait! Did you say war merits? Are you nning to give up on the demon beasts so you can get a higher position in the Soul Rulers?"


    Rean looked at Red as if he was looking at an idiot as he replied, "Where the hell did you get that idea? Even if I really did such a thing, do you think the Soul Rulers would ept me back in their ranks? I would be lucky enough if they didn''t torture me before dying."


    Red had to admit that Rean was right. "Then...what do you mean by war merits?"


    With that, Rean began to exin his thought process. "Because their n is part of the Soul Rulers, they also have a part of the Zasfins'' army to control. It has nothing to do with whether or not the Soul Rulers trust the Hafel n tomand part of the army or not. It''s just that the Soul Rulers work on a system of sharing. As much as they don''t like the Hafel n right now, the rules still say that the Hafel n has the right to take part in it. They would only be barred if it was proven that they betrayed the Soul Rulers, which isn''t the case." Rean then patted Sevinia''s shoulder as he continued, "They only made a slightly bad call when they took in my brother and me. It wasn''t as if they wanted that oue."


    Sevinia''s mouth twitched in response as she pinched Rean''s hand to the point she almost tore a piece of it out.


    *Ouch!*


    "Slightly bad call? Is that what you call what happened?" Naturally, she was angry at how Rean treated the issue.


    In any case, Rean quickly healed his hand with Instant Recovery as heughed. Well, that was just his way of covering his nervousness. "Hahaha! I''m joking, I''m joking!" Of course, his exnation continued. "Because their n has ess to a small part of the Zasfins'' army, they can still use it to gain credit back. In fact, I believe your Hafel n is putting most of its effort on it, right?"


    Sevinia didn''t try to hide it, replying, "Since you already know of it, what''s the point in denying it? Now, stop beating around the bush and tell me what you and that brother of yours are nning. Whether I''ll capture you here or agree with your n will depend on how realistic your ns are."


    For the next hour, Rean went through everything he and Roan worked on. The more Rean talked, the more Sevinia''s expression changed. Of course, Red and the old man beside Sevinia were just as impressed. In the end, Red couldn''t help but exim, "Are you crazy?! There''s no wa-"


    However, the old man cut Red''s words short as he instead said, "No, it can work!"


    Sevinia was taken aback as well, not expecting the old man to open his mouth. "What are you saying? Who said you could intervene in this conversation?"


    However, the old man only put a hand on Sevinia''s shoulder before shaking his head, saying, "It''s fine, Sevinia. You don''t need to pretend anymore."


    Red and Rean looked at that situation, puzzled. However, as soon as the old man said those words, Sevinia''s demeanor towards the old manpletely changed as she asked, "Ancestor...are you sure it''s okay?"


    "Ancestor?!" Rean and Red were terrified to hear that word. In the Soul Rulers'' organization, only one type of Zasfin could be called an ancestor, Transition Realm cultivators! However, this old man wasn''t doing anything else other than taking care of an old and worn store forgotten by its city. How could that be? Shouldn''t someone like him be together with the other ancestors of the Soul Rulers?


    The old man didn''t change at all, though. He still looked like a frail man as he was when Rean first met him. He then introduced himself, saying, "Nice to meet you. My name is Duran Hafel, one of the deceased ancestors of the Soul Rulers'' organization."


    "Deceased?" That word only puzzled Rean and Red even more.


    The old man smiled in response as he replied, "Simply put, everyone thinks I''m dead."

 Chapter 794 - Only One Way

    <h4>Chapter 794 - Only One Way</h4>


    Duran then changed the topic as he continued, "Well, it''s not something you need to be concerned about. I have my reason to be like that. I just mentioned it so that you wouldn''t open your mouth in case you get captured or something like that. Now, let''s talk about the n. Will the Divine Demon Beasts really do it?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "They will. They, too, are very aware that taking control over the entire is impossible. The Zasfins have constructed a strong foundation after so many years, expanding as much as possible. At the moment, ending this war is the best option, even for demon beasts like them. It''s just that the Zasfins won''t give up the best territories that easily."


    Duran obviously knew about that, saying in response, "We''ve gained control over those continents ever since we got Celis, which has been a very, very long time. Even I feel like it would be a waste to simply let all of that go."


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "It''ll be impossible to defend everything since those regions aren''t all close to each other. The demon beasts will definitely seed in overtaking some of them with just sheer strength and numbers. You must understand that other than the Demon Beast Continent, most of the different areas they have control over are not as good as what the Zasfins have. That being said, they have no need to defend them since the Zasfins would need to take their forces from the good areas to attack. The demon beasts can simply ignore defense and focus on all-out attacks."


    There was one thing that Sevinia didn''t understand, though. "But why would youe up with this n if you can already take some of the territories by yourselves?"


    Duran knew the answer for that, saying, "That''s simple. Even if they do take it, our side won''t give up that easily. It''s not like you don''t understand how prideful the Soul Rulers organization is. The reason to help us with this n is so that a member of our n takes the position of leader. With that in hand, we can stop that from happening."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Good thing that you understand."


    Red asked something else, though. "But what if the Hafel n bes the one who wants to take the territories bac-ah!" Red already understood why even before finishing his question.


    Rean noticed that and smiled once again as he said, "Seems like you get it. It''s because of us that the Hafel n would get to be the next leader. If we reveal our ns after that happens, do you think the other ns would stay quiet? In the end, both demon beasts and the Hafel n would be in a position where they couldn''t break each other''s promise since it would be detrimental for both sides. Nothing good woulde of it."


    Duran and Sevinia nodded after hearing that. That also worked as insurance for them. After all, if they get overthrown because the n was found out, the next leader would definitely attack the territories again. That''s not what the demon beasts wanted.


    At the same time, back in the Demon Beast Alliance, Phex, Roan, and Frin were having a conversation. Phex hade to ask for his opinion on the war happening on his side. After all, Roan proved that he was a much bettermander than any of them.


    However, what Roan decided to talk about was not what Phex and Frin expected. "Wait! Rean did what?!"


    Roan repeated his previous words, saying, "He went to Watisan City to meet the leader of the Hafel n, Sevinia Hafel."


    If Phex or Frin had found out about it from someone else, they would haveughed it off. After all, Rean must want to die to do such a thing. Even if they believed those words, they would think that Rean betrayed the demon beasts by doing that. However, the one saying it now was none other than his brother, Roan. And from the looks of it, that was something Roan and Rean decided together.


    Phex calmed down first and finally decided to ask, "For you toe up with this bomb, it seems like you aren''t trying to betray us, right?"


    Roan snorted as he replied, "Hmph! Isn''t that obvious? Why would we do such an idiotic thing and stay here in the Demon Beast Alliance? We did that because we obviously want to get the most out of this war."


    Phex and Frin looked at each other and nodded after that as Phex said in response, "Alright, tell us more."


    Roan then proceeded to exin the same thing as Rean did to Duran and Sevinia. "If we do that, we can keep control over the good territories for the next few thousand years. Only after the ones involved in this n ascend or die would this agreement disappear in the darkness. However, by that time, both sides would have already consolidated their positions. Simply put, it will have nothing to do with us anymore. Whether the demon beasts or the Zasfins of the future lose their territories, they will only have themselves to me."


    Phex and Frin looked at Roan with weird expressions, saying, "You do know that our demon beasts have been confined in the Demon Beast Continent for a long time, right? I don''t think they''ll stop attacking just because we got a few of the good territories."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said, "That''s your problem to solve, not mine. If you''re really thinking about the future of the demon beasts, you will have to convince them. First of all, it''s not like both sides will suddenly be friends after the war is over. Battles will still happen here and there. It''s just that something like taking over a continent won''t be possible anymore. In any case, they can release their anger as much as they want."


    Phex pondered over it a bit and had to admit it made sense. "Well, that might work."


    Still, he couldn''t help but ask, "However, you still haven''t told us how you will make a Hafel n member be the next Soul Rulers'' leader."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said, "At their present stage, there''s only one way. War merits." Sure enough, Roan said the same thing as Rean.

 Chapter 795 - I Must Be Tired

    <h4>Chapter 795 - I Must Be Tired</h4>


    Naturally, Phex immediately thought of the same issue as Red did, asking, "Are you saying that you''ll help them win battles against our armies?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "Not quite. Instead, we need to get rid of Fikin and a few of their ancestors."


    Phex and Frin felt chills behind their backs after hearing that. "Ahem...you do know that Fikin and the other ancestors are in a simr level of power as us, right? Defeating them is one thing, but killing..."


    Phex and Frin were confident in their strength. However, they weren''t delusional. They were well aware that killing any of the ancestors would be a nigh-impossible task. Though, the same could be said about themselves.


    However, Roan looked at them as if they were a bunch of idiots. "I wonder how you''re still considered the Demon Beast Alliance''s leaders. Can you be any worse than that?"


    Phex and Frin''s mouths twitched after hearing that, instantly feeling like smashing Roan''s head in. They were Peak Stage Nine Divine Demon Beasts, while Roan was just a puny Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. When was thest time when they were humiliated by such an ant? "You better control your mouth, little guy. Demon beasts aren''t very good at swallowing insults."


    Roan couldn''t care less, though. "Hmph! Then stop to think before opening your mouth. Alright, I''ll give you one more chance. What is it that you have that the Zasfins don''t?"


    Frin and Phex went silent straight away. What is it that they have? The Demon Beast Army? No, that''s not the case. The Bestial Sacred Ground? That can''t be it either since they couldn''t bring it from its location. It was then that Phex remembered the time they were attacked in the underwater pce, instantly saying, "Ah! That, that...that might actually work!"


    Frin wasn''t in the underwater pce back then, but he knew what happened. Nevertheless, he was still puzzled as he hastily asked, "What is it? What is it?! Don''t leave me hanging like that!"


    Roan nodded in satisfaction as he continued, "It seems like you''ve understood the point here. You can keeping back to fight at peak condition, but what about the Zasfins'' ancestors?"


    "Come back to fight at peak condition?" Frin was even more puzzled now.


    Roan sighed after hearing Frin''s dilemma and soon began to exin to him. "When Stage Nine Demon Beasts and cultivators at the same level battle, they''re bound to leave the area injured and weakened. Unless you''re sessful in an ambush or something like that, both sides will definitely sustain some damage," Roan exined. "The problem is that experts of your level would take a very long time to recover...or so was the case before. However, you have Rean and me."


    Phex nodded as he continued where Roan left off, saying, "Injuries that I would have taken a few months to recover were done within just four hours. Even Darian''s blood loss was replenished in record time. Usually, he would need years, if not decades, due to his age and level. But it only took weeks, thanks to them. If we use this to our advantage, we can keep attacking, attacking, and attacking even more."


    Roan agreed with Phex, saying, "Exactly. It doesn''t matter who will get defeated in the first few battles against the Zasfins. As long as you seed in injuring the Zasfins, that''ll be more than enough. They probably have pills and things like that to help them recover, but just how rare and hard are they to concoct? In your case, Rean or I can simply use Light Element to resolve everything. Of course, Rean is much better at this task than I am."


    Frin couldn''t help but ask, "If that''s the case, why would we stop after simply taking a few of the good territories? We can literally dominate the entire world after we defeat all the Zasfin ancestors."


    Phex and Roan immediately shook their heads, saying in unison, "That would be a terrible idea."


    "Why?" Frin couldn''t see the problem with that.


    Roan then exined first. "What''s the point of a where only a single power reigns?" Roan then pointed at the Zasfins'' side. "Have you not seen just how weak the Zasfins thatcked battle experience was? If not because of the foundation in their territories, we wouldn''t even need to do such a thing. If you really take everything, the demon beasts will lose amon enemy. It might look nice at first, but it''s detrimental in the long run."


    Phex agreed with Roan as he said, "Not only that, but demon beasts aren''t very good at delicate tasks like formations, pill making, and so on. If we get rid of Zasfins, we would also be unable to get such items as we did before in the Demon Beast Cities."


    "Last but not least, demon beasts, humans, and Zasfins can develop much faster when they have someone to fight against. You can look at the humans who live in the Demon Beast Continent. They only make up a small amount of the continent''s poption, but each of them is much stronger than a simrly leveled Zasfin as long as the Zasfins don''t use their Soul Marks. If the humans had Soul Marks, they could totally trash the Zasfins at the same level." Roan then looked at Frin with a serious expression as he asked, "Do you really want the demon beasts to turn out like that?"


    Frin scratched the back of his head with his paw-like hand, muttering in a whimper, "No..."


    Phex then thought about something else as he soon asked, "Wait! If Rean is so important to this n like you said, then why did you send him to Watisan City? Are you crazy?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "It had to be him or me. No one else would work. Only if it came from our mouths would Sevinia ept it."


    Phex and Frin were taken aback as they simultaneously asked, "Why?"


    Roan faintly smiled before dropping another bomb, telling them, "Because it was us who destroyed their Bloodline Trial Control Formations and took Celis away. Well, we sent almost the entire headquarters to the sky in the process."


    Phex immediatelyughed out loud after that. "Hahaha! I must be going crazy." He then looked at Frin, saying, "Can you believe that I heard they destroyed the Soul Rulers'' headquarters and kidnapped Celis? They, two Nascent Soul Realm humans...I must be tired..."


    Frin''s expression was weird as he replied, "That''s such a coincidence. I could swear I heard the same thing as you did."

 Chapter 796 - Their Problem

    <h4>Chapter 796 - Their Problem</h4>


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Whether you believe it or not is not my problem. I just thought that this was the right time to tell you about that event."


    Phex and Frin''s expressions changed once more as they finally understood that they heard it correctly. "Impossible! How would you be able to do such a thing? Even if all the Divine Demon Beasts attacked their headquarters together, we wouldn''t be able to pull that off. That ce is a fortress."


    Roan shook his head in response as he said, "In fact, it wasn''t that troublesome. You know...things be a lot easier when your race ispletely underestimated. Let''s just say that humans being ves on this helped a lot in making the Zasfins drop their guards."


    Frin immediately asked something else after that. "Wait! If that is true, then where''s Celis? Also, that World Swallowing Cedar was a Stage Nine Demon Tree, so it should be gigantic. How did you bring it out?"


    "Do you remember the Freedom Sect that we temporarily created in the Demon Beast Continent?" Roan asked. Phex and Frin nodded in response before waiting for Roan to continue. "That''s where you can find Celis. However, don''t expect Celis to do the same thing for you as he did for the Zasfins."


    Phex immediately shook his head as he responded, "No can do! I knew that something must have happened with the World Swallowing Cedar for the Spiritual Energy toe back to normal. But I always thought it had escaped on its own, and I haven''t heard from it ever since. If Celis is really there, I will immediately pay him a visit and request his help. If he retrieves the Spiritual Energy of the Zasfins'' side, this war will be several times easier. World Swallowing Cedars are also Divine Demon Beasts...or nts. I''m sure he''ll consider it. Not to mention that it would work as revenge against the Zasfins for him."


    Roan shook his head as he reiterated himself,? "I''m not saying that you would have a problem making Celis ept it. I''m pretty sure that Celis would love to take in all the Spiritual Energy from the Zasfins and focus it on the demon beasts to get back at them. Unfortunately..." Roan stopped there.


    "Unfortunately? Unfortunately what?! Say it!" Phex and Frin were even more curious now.


    "It''s just that Celis suffered a huge drop in cultivation after escaping from the Soul Rulers'' headquarters," Roan exined.


    Frin found it weird, though. "So what? You and Rean can heal us, so you can definitely heal it as well, right?"


    Roan never said that Celis was injured, just that Celis''s cultivation had dropped. However, he wouldn''t try to fix this mistake. Following that, he shook his head as he replied, "We can''t. That''s because Celis''s cultivation dropped to the Stage Five level. It''s one thing to heal injuries, but recovering cultivation is apletely different thing. Light Element can do nothing about it."


    Phex and Frin were shocked when they heard that. "Stage Five! Celis''s cultivation dropped to Stage Five! How could that be..."


    Roan assured them, saying, "Don''t worry. Celis epted it as a price for escaping the confinement made by the Soul Rulers. If it was you, would you mind losing your cultivation if you could stop being their puppet?"


    Phex and Frin wentpletely silent after hearing that question. They were both Divine Demon Beasts, just like Celis. Naturally, they know how humiliated Celis would have felt during all this time. Sure enough, they probably wouldn''t mind losing their cultivation if it meant that they could escape.


    "Sigh...if Celis is only at Stage Five, then there''s no way he can stop the world''s Spiritual Energy anymore. At most, he can control the Spiritual Energy of a small region," Phex said those words with a gloomy expression. "In any case, I''ll go pay Celis a visit to see how he''s faring. As a Divine Demon Beast, I ought to do so."


    Roan didn''t mind that. Telling them about Celis was already part of the n since they couldn''t hide him forever. Wartime was the best moment since the demon beasts needed him and Rean the most.


    "Still, you haven''t exined how you brought Celis out of there. Even if Celis''s size decreased after regressing to Stage Five, it''s not something you can move around as you wish. I have no doubt that the protection around Celis was even more strict than the formations that existed there." Sure enough, Frin didn''t forget that part.


    Roan didn''t want to talk, though. "That''s a secret. Do you think we would reveal everything that easily? Our human race is the weakest out of the three on this, so we need some insurance."


    Phex wasn''t surprised to hear that, eventually saying, "So be it. As curious as I might be, the important part is that we don''t need to worry about Celis stealing our Spiritual Energy anymore." Following that, he went back to the previous topic. "Now I understand why you said that only you or Rean would be able to convince Sevinia. After what you did and the fact that they brought you there, that might be their only chance at getting back on their feet."


    Frin couldn''t help but say, "Still, I find it too dangerous. Rean''s life is a must for the n to work. In fact, even without the Hafel n''s help, we could probably make the n work as long as Rean was here. We would just be careful not topletely take over the."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "Wrong. You all n to go to the Bestial Sacred Ground, right? If you seed in opening the path to that so-called Realm of Gods, will you stay here to protect the demon beasts?"


    Frin was taken aback, muttering, "This..."


    Phex sighed as he understood what Roan meant. "He''s thinking much further ahead than you or I. Let''s be honest. None of us, who have been at the peak of Stage Nine, would let that chance pass up. Once we leave, who will keep the Zasfins at bay? However, having the agreement with the Hafel n would ensure that status."


    Roan was satisfied with Phex''s words, saying, "It''s good that you understand. This is not only for you but for the human race on this as well. That''s all."


    ---


    Author''s Note: Privilege will change next month, so please check the author''s thoughts below.

 Chapter 797 - Straight

    <h4>Chapter 797 - Straight</h4>


    Back on Rean''s side, he just finished exining the same n to Duran and Sevinia. Of course, he left out the fact that he would be healing the Divine Demon Beasts while exining the n, instead telling them that the demon beasts had a way of using the Bestial Sacred Ground to do that instead. "So, how is it?"


    Hafel understood why the demon beasts would eventually seed in iming the territories and why they didn''t want topletely dominate the. He couldn''t be more aware of theck ofbat experience the Zasfins had after being in control over the world after so long without real enemies. "Very well. What do you need from our side?"


    "Let''s wait a few days. I need to go back, so I''ll leave someone else in charge of passing the messages over to you. There''s no need to worry. It''s someone I trust. Just pretend that this person is one of your ves that you''ve acquired recently." Rean smiled as he talked about that.


    Duran didn''t see an issue with it. With that, he said, "That''s fine. I''ll wait for this person toe. But until then, you have to stay here. There are a few things I want to talk about with you."


    Rean wasn''t surprised by that. After all, after epting the n, they would obviously have many concerns. "That''s fine. I''ll answer everything as much as I''m allowed to."


    Duran nodded after hearing that, saying, "That''s good." He then looked at Sevinia before saying, "Go back and prepare our army. We need to be ready for any possible call."


    Sevinia couldn''t help but be worried, though. "But Ancestor...what if they want to lure our Hafel n''s army into a trap? Wouldn''t we suffer even more than we are right now?"


    Duran shook his head, replying, "We are in no position to be picky at the moment. You know that better than anyone else. Besides...you do know that I have some issues as well, which I would love to get over with now that an opportunity has appeared."


    Sevinia''s eyes widened as she remembered something from the past. "Ancestor, you can''t be talking about-"


    "Enough!" Duran cut Sevinia''s words short. "I''ve already made my decision."


    Sevinia quickly bowed after that. "Yes, Ancestor."


    Red and Rean didn''t know what was happening, but they were pretty sure it had something to do with Duran''s ''death.'' Otherwise, why would he pretend to not be around?


    Sevinia quickly left after that. In the end, only Duran, Red, Rean, and the boy at the counter stayed. Rean and Red looked at the boy, who didn''t seem to care about what was happening. Duran noticed that, of course. "Don''t worry. Just pretend he doesn''t exist. Now, let''s talk a bit more."


    Just like Rean mentioned, a week went by as he waited in Watisan City. Thanks to Red''s concealing ability, none of the Spiritual Senses that passed over the store noticed that he was, in fact, a human. Another thing was that Duran seemed to also have a way to hide his presence. Every now and then, some random customers entered the store to buy something, but they would leave not too long after.


    While Rean waited, Roan received a new visitor. "Roan!"


    He looked behind and saw a ck-haired girl rushing at him. Surprisingly, a rare smile appeared on his face, one that wasn''t cold or disdainful. Well, it was very faint, though. However, just as the girl jumped to hug him, Roan stepped to the side, making the girl grab nothing but air. "This is not the right time for this kind of thing, Calina."


    Naturally, it was Calina who arrived. As always, she kept her blonde hair dyed so that she wouldn''t catch too much attention. Even if she was in the demon beasts'' side during this war, blonde hair was still way too rare. She preferred not to risk it. "You''re no fun. Can''t you at least show some reaction?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Maybe another time." Well, that was already a very bigmitment from Roan. He then used his Spiritual Sense to check on Calina''s progress.


    "Oh-ho...Peak Stage of Core and Soul Fusion, huh? When we separated ways, you were just in the Initial Stage. You''ve improved a lot during these years." Roan then looked at Calina''s demeanor and noticed that she had be a lot more mature during this time. "Leaving your overreaction when you saw me, it seems like you''ve had your own deal of experiences. How many times did you get close to dying?"


    Calina bitterly smiled as she pointed at a few areas of her body. "So you still noticed the scars, huh? Well, you always said that I couldn''t rely on being safe all the time like I was when I was with you and Rean. That being said, I tried to be a lot more careful. Nevertheless, there were a few moments that I really thought I was done for."


    Calina then gave Roan a knowing smile as she continued, "However, you''re not the type of person who would care about how I look, am I right? For you, we''re all just bags of bones and flesh."


    Roan nodded straight away as he quickly replied, "It''s good that you understand that. Your appearance is thest thing I could possibly care about. If anything, those scars make you look a lot more attractive since they''re proof of your development. Sadly, I also don''t care whether they''re there or not. It wasn''t your body I took an interest in, but yourself."


    Calina really liked that part of Roan. If he thought about something, he wouldn''t feel flustered to say it. He would always put it in words that were as clear as possible. Well, seeing Frin by the side listening to everything they said made her feel embarrassed, though. "You could at least wait for us to be alone to say those things."


    Frin was a Stage Nine Divine Demon Beast. It''s just that he was in his human form. In any case, he lived for way too long already, so he couldn''t care less about the two lovebirds either. "Don''t mind me. I just need to keep this guy safe."

 Chapter 798 - Tell Them To Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 798 - Tell Them To Retreat</h4>


    Eventually, Calina decided to check on Roan''s cultivation, only to be taken aback as she eximed, "Wait! Middle Nascent Soul Realm?! How the hell did you cultivate so fast?!"


    "Simple. Rean and I had a lot of Spiritual Energy back in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters." Roan then changed the topic as he said, "Anyways, forget about me. Let me take a look at your training routine. After so long, you probably made a few changes by yourself, right?"


    Calina was still shocked by Roan''s cultivation, so she more or less handed her routine while thinking about the injustice from the twins'' cultivation speed. ''What was all my effort for? I feel like a turtle when I look at him.''


    Roan quickly checked it with his Spiritual Sense before saying, "Hmm...not too bad. You added a few new skills to your repertoire. What is this Prison Vortex?"


    Calina felt even worse after seeing that Roan didn''t think anything about his improvement. Nevertheless, she quickly recovered as she already understood that the twins were anything but normal. With that, she replied, "Prison Vortex is simr to my Water Prison. However, I don''t try to capture anyone with it. Instead, I keep myself inside it. It acts as a defense field made with Water Element and Yin Energy."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after listening to her exnation, saying, "But it would make your mobility very poor."


    However, Calina smiled when she heard that as Water Element gathered around her. Yin Energy also fused with the water as an orb of water spun around Calina. The water inside truly acted like a vortex, rotating at very high speeds. However, unlike Water Prison, Prison Vortex was very small, spreading out no more than 3 meters away from Calina.


    Soon after, Calina used her own movement technique and charged at Roan. It only took a moment before Calina stopped right in front of Roan, just before he was hit by the Prison Vortex. Much to Roan''s surprise, her speed wasn''t any slower than any average Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. On top of that, Roan could tell that she wasn''t moving as fast as she could. "I see...so youpressed the vortex as much as possible while increasing its spin so that you could keep your movement speed while moving it together."


    Calina nodded as the Prison Vortex disappeared and the water fell on the ground. "Exactly. At the moment, a length of three meters around me is my limit while not losing any speed. In any case, it works very well as defense. Just so you know, there was a time where I got surrounded and was forced to run away. I received attacks from everywhere and what kept me alive was this skill."


    Calina then lifted a finger before continuing, "There''s one more advantage I have with this skill of mine."


    However, Roan already understood what it was before Calina could even say it, saying, "The Spiritual and Yin Energies inside act as a sensor for you. That being said, anything that touches it will immediately be felt by you. Against enemies who can hide their presence from Spiritual Senses, this is definitely a very helpful skill."


    "Sigh...you really are no fun. Couldn''t you have waited for me to say that?" Calina lost her drive right there and then.


    Roan didn''t care, though. "Anyways, since you''re here, I''ll put you on Rafin''s group."


    "Rafin? Who''s that?" Calina didn''t know about the Freedom Sect yet, so it was normal for her to ask about it.


    Rafin was Malo''s aide, one of the few boys in the Freedom Sect. He was very good at scouting and moving silently. His speed was also top-notch in the Freedom Sect, with Malo even recognized it.


    Of course, Calina also became puzzled about what this Freedom Sect was about. With that, Roan exined how they seeded in rescuing all the kids in the Soul Rulers'' hands. He also talked about Celis, whose actions were why the was mostly covered in snow back then. Of course, he told her that Celis was on their side now...just a ''little bit'' weaker than before.


    Roan then talked about how they found out that all the kids with high Soul Purity also had very high cultivation aptitudes, which shocked Calina. After all, hearing that their Freedom Sect had 163 Purple Color Aptitude members was not something she could have dreamt of back in Sunkan. Even her Sasamil Empire didn''t have that many Purple Color Aptitudes. Let alone having 957 members with Red Color Aptitude.


    Last but not least, he told everything that happened until they reached the Demon Beast Continent and how they left it for Malo and everyone else to decide what to do. Naturally, that was the moment the Freedom Sect was created. He even pointed out at the big airship outside, which the sect members who came to participate in the war used to arrive here.


    "To think that so many things happened while we were separated." Calina looked at Frin beside Roan before using a Spiritual Sense Message, asking, ''Why would you use an airship to go to the Demon Beast Continent with them? Wouldn''t it be easier and safer to use the Dimensional Realm? After all, they all know about it since they have been there during the escape from the Soul Rulers'' headquarters.''


    Roan shook his head and exined the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s new limitations through a Spiritual Sense Message. ''That being said, you can''t think about yourself to be safe just because you''re close to me, understood?''


    ''Such a thing happened?'' Calina was obviously surprised by that as well. However, she had to admit those abilities were very overpowered. ''Well, it just means you guys are a little bit more like the rest of us, so it makes me a little happier.''


    Roan nodded, responding, ''That''s true.''


    Suddenly, another demon beast arrived, looking at Roan before saying, "Commander Roan, Rafin sent a message saying that there are a few strange movements on the Zasfins'' side."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and asked, "Was it in the Cu Swamp Region?"


    The demon beast immediately nodded in response. "Yes."


    Roan nodded as he replied, "Very well. Tell the whole army on that side to retreat."

 Chapter 799 - Dont We Have You?

    <h4>Chapter 799 - Don''t We Have You?</h4>


    Frin didn''t understand Roan''s orders, prompting him to ask, "Why would you make them retreat? That''s a strategic location that would give ess to either your army or Linton."


    Linton was a Stage Nine Demon Beast...or Demon Insect, to be more precise. He was a Purple Reaper Mantis. Of course, Linton wasn''t a Divine Demon Beast. Nevertheless, he had the strength to back up his position. One must remember that there were only Phex, Xaon, Frin, and Darian as Stage Nine Divine Demon Beasts. Considering the scope of an entire at the moment, even they couldn''t control everything by themselves. Not to mention that Frin wasn''tmanding anything since he must stay close to Roan to protect him.


    As for the Cu Swamp Region, it was located between Roan and Linton''s armies. However, because Roan didn''t like to rely on unknown variations, he took it for himself to protect that region with his forces. Naturally, the retreat order confused Frin.


    Roan just shook his head in response, saying, "Don''t worry. Everything has gone ording to n." Roan then looked at the demon beast who brought the information, ordering him, "Tell Linton to manage some of his forces in case there''s a need to defend from an attacking from the swamp. At first, the Zasfins shoulde after my army since I''m the one causing most of the problems. But just in case...one more thing, give this jade slip to Linton." With that, Roan threw him a jade slip.


    "Yes." The demon beast immediately left after that.


    Roan then looked at Calina, who was quietly observing everything. "Here, take this." Just like Qia, he also sent Calina a jade slip, telling her, "You should be able to use it to find Rafin and his group. As long as you show it to him, he will allow you to join his forces."


    Calina couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t exactly fit as a scout, you know?"


    "I know. However, it''s not like they never battle. Your mission is to protect Rafin''s group in case there''s a need for it. You can probably learn a thing or two from his concealing techniques as well," Roan said that without even blinking.


    Naturally, Calina felt somewhat sad. They had just reunited after so long, but they hadn''t talked for more than a few minutes before Roan dispatched her. "Can''t we have a little more time together?"


    Roan looked at Calina after that, slightly puzzled. "For what? I''m watching over the army most of the time, so it''ll just be a waste of time. Just go ahead and use this chance to train."


    Well, it wasn''t like Calina didn''t expect that. She had followed Rean''s group for many years, after all. "Fine...but after the war is over, we need to take a break."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Just go already." Roan then returned his attention to the jade slip maps.


    A few dayster, Roan received information that the Zasfin Army passed through Cu Swamp. The majority of it wasing his way, while a small number went after Linton''s forces. "Very well. Tell the Freedom Sect members to prepare for battle. The Zasfin Army will have to pass through Javeza Hills if they want to arrive here faster. That being said, that is where the battle will happen."


    Frin found it strange, muttering, "You left the swamp empty, and now the Zasfin Army is on our doors. Then, when I thought you had a n, you simply asked our forces to fight at Javeza Hills. I don''t understand. If you kept the swamp defense line up, it would have been much harder for the Zasfins to attack."


    Roan nodded, saying in response, "Exactly! And that was the issue."


    "The issue?" Frin was even more lost after hearing that. "Fighting in the Swamp while we had the defense lines up would be advantageous for us. However, we''ll be on a more even ground when it happens in Javeza Hills. Howe there''s an issue in the swamp?"


    Roan sighed as he answered, "Can''t you see? It''s exactly because we had defense lines there that the Zasfins wouldn''t attack. If they don''t attack, we''ll stay on a stalemate forever. Don''t forget that the longer we take to move forward, the more time they have to build defenses. Emptying the Cu Swamp was necessary to lure the enemy inside."


    Frin finally understood after hearing that. "So that''s the problem, huh..." Still, he had to ask something else. "But wouldn''t it be bad? We will mutually lose our forces. We don''t have the advantage, after all."


    Roan snorted when he heard that. "Hmph! What are you talking about? Don''t we have you?"


    "Me?!" Frin was taken aback once again. "I''m here to protect you, not to participate in the battle. What if someone attacks this ce while I''m out? Besides, they definitely have someone at a simr level in case I really join the fray."


    Roan agreed with Frin''sst statement. "They definitely have someone on your level...but that doesn''t matter. Just make sure that you battle over the Zasfin army. The shockwaves of your battle should be more than enough to wipe out a huge amount of their forces. As for me, you don''t need to worry. No one will find me."


    "And what if the Zasfin expert on their side tries to do the same thing and pull the battle to our side? If I was him, I would definitely try it."


    "True." Roan didn''t deny that. "Fortunately, you''re a Divine Demon Beast, a Silver Fenrir. As for the Zasfin expert, he''s just one enemy. Phex was able to fight several Zasfins underwater as a Phoenix. Can it be that you can''t hold a single Zasfin in ce?"


    "Well...if it''s just one or two, that should be possible. Though, the other side probably knows that as well, so I don''t think there''s only one or two there." Frin was still somewhat doubtful.


    "There''s no need to worry. Just go and do what I told you. Everything will be fine," Roan eventually said, not minding Frin''s concerns at all.

 Chapter 800 - Frins Hope

    <h4>Chapter 800 - Frin''s Hope</h4>


    Roan was still the mainmander of the army, so Frin had no choice but to do what he told. In any case, Roan wouldn''t risk his safety, making sure hismands were sent while keeping a safe distance. That being said, he headed straight into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. As for the demon beasts that stayed behind to protect him, they were simply told that he was using a special concealing technique to hide from them.


    If the Dimensional Realm didn''t undergo that change, Roan wouldn''t have done it like that. He would first use his White Star to gather Light Element and keep the Spiritual Sense bending skill working. If he felt the presence of the Transition Realm Zasfin, he would enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm straight away. However, he knew for a fact that he would be barred from entering this time. He didn''t want to risk it, so he went straight inside it after Frin left. All the orders he had to give were given, so he wasn''t that much concerned either.


    On the battlefield of Javeza Hills, Rafin, as well as many other Freedom Sect members, arrived while bringing a nigh uncountable number of demon beasts at Stage Four and below. Of course, the Zasfin Army wasn''t any worse, bringing their own forces. They finally got to take a good position by passing through the Caleu Swamp, so theirmander would be sure to use this opportunity.


    Frin was right about one thing. The Zasfins had ess to Celis for a very long time, so they had quite a lot of Transition Realm Zasfins that stayed in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters or were the leaders of other organizations. That being said, this army was followed by three Transition Realm Zasfins to keep it safe against the demon beast experts.


    On the demon beasts'' side, Frin arrived at Javeza Hills almost at the same time as the army. Naturally, the Transition Realm Zasfins noticed that with their enormous Spiritual Senses. "Isn''t that the Silver Fenrir from the south? I thought he was staying back to protect the Demon Beast Army''smander. What do you think, Huo?"


    The leader of their group, Huo, agreed as he replied, "Indeed, Deny. Have Orba on the back go out and check the area where theirmander is located. Chances are low, but we might be able to get rid of him."


    Thest Transition Realm Zasfin, a woman by the name of Kika, also added, "It''s worth a shot. We have always been caught on our backfoot ever since thatmander of theirs appeared."


    An Elemental Transformation Realm Zasfin subordinate immediately nodded behind the Transition Realm Zasfins after hearing that. Soon after, the Zasfin took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman and put it on his forehead. The talisman burnt a few secondster, confirming that the message was sent.


    Well, that would be proven to be useless. By the time the Transition Realm Zasfin arrived in the ce where Roan was staying, Roan would have already disappeared.


    The battle in Javeza Hills didn''t take long to start. Rafin and Calina already met each other beforehand. With that said, Calina joined Rafin''s Freedom Sect members to fight in this battle. This was the only human group under Roan''smand that only had humans and no demon beasts. After all, demon beasts at their level wouldn''t have sentience yet. Naturally, they wouldn''t be able to act as scouts.


    As Frin looked over the situation with his Spiritual Sense, the Zasfinmanders on the other side did the same. Eventually, they knew that there was no point in holding back anymore and gave the order.


    "Attack!"


    All the demon beasts at Stage Four and below only understood that they had to kill any Zasfin, and so they did. All of them rushed forward, caring little for their own well-being. The Freedom Sect members also joined the fight while Fs, Glennie, and Wataba kept an eye on them. They were in direct contact with Rafin, who used his group not for battle, but to watch over the battlefield to try and find the best ces for their members to fight.


    However, little did everyone know that an enormous Silver Fenrir would pass by their heads as soon as the two armies encountered each other.


    *Boom!*


    *Ahhhhhh!*


    Zasfin corpses were scattered everywhere as Frin passed through their army, causing havoc. No one there could possibly stop a Stage Nine Demon Beast like him.


    Of course, the Zasfin leaders didn''t expect Frin to join in on the battle straight away, let alone the fact that he would target their forces. However, they quickly reacted and headed into the fray as one of them shouted, "Stop!"


    Frin faintly smiled after seeing this and weed the three Zasfins, saying, "So, you guys are finally out. I was wondering how many I''d have to kill before you three appeared. Anyways, let''s y!"


    Frin didn''t even give them the time to answer before he transformed into a streak of silver light that charged at the Zasfins.


    ''Silver Radiance!''


    His body shone with silver light. Frin''s fur then raised on their ends, turning as sharp as well-forged spear tips. Last but not least, his strength increased by leaps and bounds. In the end, Frin was a melee attacker, so all his skills were all based on close range.


    Of course, the Zasfins didn''t stay still either. "You''re only one being. Do you think you can defeat all three of us?!"


    ''The Ruler''s Shield!''


    ''Myriad Water Strike!''


    ''Dawn of the Giant!''


    Huo''s group immediately acted and worked together to stop Frin''s assault with their own skills.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...*


    At first, the Zasfins had a smug expression on their face, seeing that they could indeed stop Frin on his path. However...


    *Ahhhh!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    *Nooooooo!*


    That onlysted a moment when they saw that the shockwaves of their fight were destroying their army even faster!


    "You!" Huo was furious. He immediately understood why Frin took the initiative. He wanted to fight above their army. If it continued like that, it wouldn''t matter who won the fight in the end since their Zasfin army would be wiped out.


    Of course, Huo immediately reacted to that and sent a Spiritual Sense Message, hastily saying, ''Kika, leave Frin to us. Attack the Demon Beast Army as well.''


    Frin could only bitterly smile as he saw Kika leave the battlefield. He knew where she was going. Unfortunately, there was little he could do since he was only one being while they were three. He could at most hold two Zasfins down, not three. ''Roan, I hope you knew what you were doing.''


    ---


    Author''s Note: Privilege will change next month, so please check the author''s thoughts below.

 Chapter 801 - Disappeared Like A Ghost!

    <h4>Chapter 801 - Disappeared Like A Ghost!</h4>


    Roan couldn''t see what was happening. However, if Frin could see Roan now, he would notice a faint smile hanging on his face. "If everything had gone ording to n, they should have started fighting by now. I wish I could see their faces just when they notice what''s happening."


    Back on the battlefield, Kika quickly made her way to the demon beasts'' side...or so she tried.


    "Leaving already? Why don''t you y with me as well? We can''t let Frin and your friends have all the fun, right?"


    Kika was taken aback as her Spiritual Sense quickly caught the sight of a human-sized mantis barring her passage. "You! You''re the Ortei Army''smander, the Green Reaper Mantis!" Kika couldn''t understand why the mantis appeared in front of her. After all, who would watch over his own army in case a Transition Realm Zasfin attacked?


    Linton smiled in response, replying, "Indeed, that''s my race. However, you can also call me Linton."


    Linton might look unconcerned. However, the fact was that he was also nervous in his mind. Linton didn''t need to follow Roan''s orders as Linton was themander of another army. However, he also knew how much better of amander Roan was.


    Back when Roan received the information about the Zasfin Army passing through the Cu Swamp, he asked a demon beast to deliver a jade slip to Linton. That jade slip had a message attached to it, asking Linton to leave his army behind and help Frin attack Huo''s forces.


    Linton was in a dilemma as to whether he shoulde or not. However, Phex had once told him to help Roan in case he asked for it. Albeit somewhat unwilling, Linton made his way to Javeza Hills way before the Zasfin or the demon beasts'' forces arrived. After that, he hid there, waiting for the exact moment described in the jade slip.


    Roan''s message contained in the jade slip was very clear.


    -Frin will attack the Zasfins first. The Zasfins, obviously, will try to stop him. Once they understand that their battle severely damages their army, they''ll dispatch someone to even the stakes on the demon beasts'' side. That''s the exact moment when you shoulde out and prevent the enemy''s expert from dealing damage to our forces. Just do the same thing as Frin, and force the enemy to fight over the Zasfins'' army. That''s all.-''


    Everything yed out as Roan had exactly mentioned. Now, Linton was in front of Kika, impeding her from going forward. The reason Linton was nervous was because of the same reason as Kika thought of. Now that he left his army behind, they didn''t have any Stage Nine Demon Beasts defending it. He didn''t believe that the enemy''s Transition Realm Zasfins would let that chance pass up. Nevertheless, here he was, following Phex''s request. ''I wonder if my army will still be there once I return.''


    In any case, Linton quickly shook his head and put those thoughts behind as he muttered to himself, "There''s no point in waiting, so let''s start!"


    In the next moment, more Zasfins were being killed by Kika and Linton''s fight. There was nothing that could be done as the aftermath of their battle affected several kilometers around them. Kika felt even more helpless as the battle continued. With her Rank Ten Soul Mark, she could contend against a Stage Nine Demon Beast that didn''t have a Divine Bloodline. However, Linton was obviously much faster than her, so he forced the fight to stay on the Zasfins'' side because of that.


    At the moment, no one knew, but multiple various circumstances came together to create the perfect battlefield for the demon beasts.


    First, Roan''s orders to let the army leave the Cu Swamp empty, luring the Zasfin forces to the nk of both demon beast armies, Roan and Linton''s. Thanks to this fact, the Zasfins, who wouldn''t try to pass the swamp otherwise, finally came out, ending a stalemate where both sides didn''t move.


    Second, Frin''s participation in the battle, forcing the battle to stay on the Zasfins'' side.


    Third, Linton''s arrival, which ended the Zasfins'' idea of striking back with the same n. One might think that Frin had to fight two Zasfins at the Transition Realm at the same time. That being said, one of them could still leave that battle and attack the demon beasts'' army.


    However, Frin was a Divine Demon Beast. If Huo or Deny fought him alone, they would definitely be forced on their back foot. Only by joining forces could they actually put up a fight. Of course, even if any of them was left alone to fight against Frin, they could still flee if things went awry. However, the moment any of the two fled, Frin would be free to hunt the other. In the end, both would be forced to flee, just at different times.


    The fourth and the most important reason, Linton''s concerns over his army werepletely useless. Linton''s army was a lot smaller than Roan''s. That''s why he was the only one defending it while the Zasfin Army also only had a single Transition Realm Zasfin...called Orba!


    However, Orba was the same Zasfin that was tasked to look for Roan in the Demon Beast Headquarters. That being said, Orba didn''t even know that Linton left since she also thought that this was a good chance to get rid of Roan. She was far away from her army at the moment. There was no way she could attack Linton''s demon beast army.


    Everything worked out as Roan nned. While Orba spent her time looking for him, which was useless with Roan inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Linton helped Frin get rid of Huo''s army. By the time the Zasfins found out that they had been fooled, it would be toote!


    Things escted quickly as the Zasfin Army was in chaos. Not only were Frin and Linton''s battles quickly whittling their forces, but the Demon Beast Army also wasn''t any slower due to their sheer numbers. The Zasfins simply couldn''t get a foothold with the world-ending battles happening in their midst.


    Huo eventually understood that they had beenpletely and utterly defeated, so he immediately spread his Spiritual Sense to give his orders. ''Retreat! Retreat! Back to Cu Swamp!''


    Unfortunately, they were still toote. Frin and Linton were still there, so over 90% of the Zasfin Army was killed before they finally passed through Cu. As for Orba, she was still looking for a certain ck-haired human who disappeared like a ghost.

 Chapter 802 - How Far?

    <h4>Chapter 802 - How Far?</h4>


    Of course, things didn''t end there. Seeing how the Zasfins began to retreat, Huo''s group had to stay behind to cover their escape. With that, Frin and Linton joined hands to go all out. They weren''t able to kill any of the Transition Realm Zasfins. However, they were able to severely injure Deny and Kika. Those two definitely wouldn''t be able to fight anytime soon.


    In exchange, Frin and Linton also suffered some damage. After all, they really tried to kill at least one of them, so they had to pay the price. Well, Linton didn''t want to go that far. It''s just that Frin insisted that he should give it his all and ignore any injury he might receive. As long as he didn''t die or had his cultivation destroyed, he shouldn''t retreat.


    "That''s enough. Let them go," Frin said as he looked at their injuries. "If we go further than that, we might force them to destroy their Soul Marks in exchange for power. If that happens, even I would be in danger."


    Naturally, Frin was talking about the immense power a Zasfin would receive in exchange for losing their Soul Power forever. He wanted to avoid that since they also spent a lot of energy in this battle. Also, unlike the Zasfins, they didn''t have ast-ditch move like that.


    Frin eventually left Linton to reorganize the army before heading back to find Roan. He was worried that someone might have attacked while he was out. In fact, someone did attack. However, the Stage Eight Demon Beasts fled when they saw that it was a Transition Realm Zasfin. They tried to find Roan to bring him away as well, but Roan had simply disappeared.


    However, when Frin finally arrived where he had left Roan, he saw him sitting on a boulder while cultivating. It was as if nothing had happened at all while he was away. "Didn''t Orbae after you? Howe she found the demon beasts but missed your presence?"


    Roan faintly smiled in response, saying, "I hid." That''s all he said, which greatly puzzled Frin. However, he was already used to the twins being full of mysteries, so he decided not to ask how. Roan, of course, changed the topic right after, asking, "So, did everything go as nned?"


    Frin couldn''t help butugh after hearing that, saying, "Hahaha! No wonder Linton appeared there to help me. You knew Orba wouldn''t be present to attack his army, right?"


    Roan nodded, saying in response, "The best lure had never been the empty Cu Swamp. Instead, it was me. I''m way more important to them. When they saw you in Javeza Hills, they would definitely send the closest ''You know what Realm'' Zasfin after me. Orba was the only one that fit that requirement at that moment. That being said, Linton wouldn''t have to worry about his army being attacked by her."


    Frin nodded before enveloping Roan with his Spiritual Energy and pulling him together. Sometimeter, they arrived at Javeza Hills.


    Roan then called Linton to see him, saying, "It seems like you also received some damage from that fight."


    Linton, who had returned to his human form, nodded as he replied, "Indeed." He then looked deeply at Roan before saying, "Still, that was quite the trick you used there. To think you used yourself as bait to bring Orba away and give me the chance to leave my army. That was very good. However, I would like to go back to my own army now. It isn''t as big as yours, but I still need to take care of them."


    Roan then raised his hand, responding, "You can do that. But first, I need a little more of your time."


    Linton was puzzled by that. Nevertheless, he nodded as he knew Roan must have a reason.


    And so, with most of the Zasfin Army wiped out, Roan quickly organized his other forces to join the army that participated in that battle. With that, they quickly passed through the same Cu Swamp before heading to the next Zasfin defense line, which was very weak after thest fight since most of its power was used up in the previous attack. Roan didn''t want to give the Zasfins time to call for reinforcements.


    After the first battle was over, Orba had finally returned from her trip and found out what happened. Huo, Kika, and Deny also understood why Linton appeared there. In the end, it was their fault. They asked Orba to go and look for Roan, so Linton didn''t need to care about Orba''s forcesing for his army.


    Orba quickly organized her forces and joined Huo''s...or so she wanted to. After all, she was the closest one to them. However, Linton didn''t give her a chance as he immediately moved forward with his own. Orba then entered the battlefield and fought against Linton, trying to force him back before reinforcing Huo''s army. She at least knew that Linton battled against Kika, so he should be injured and far from his peak.


    Unfortunately for her, the next time she saw Linton, he didn''t seem the least bit weakened. In fact, it was as if Linton was as strong as he could be.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Sure enough, with Roan there, he could use Rean''s skill to heal Linton back to his optimal form. It''s just that Rean wasn''t nearby at the moment, so he had to use the ability of White Star to gather Light Element for the task. Because of that, instead of taking a few hours like what Rean could do, Roan took almost two entire days to finish the job. When Roan asked Linton that he needed a little bit more of his time, that was the reason.


    Nevertheless, a war on the size of the Zasfin and demon beast armies always made moves that took many days. Roan simply told Linton to send someone to move his army in the direction of Orba''s forces while Roan healed him. By the time Orba and Linton''s armies finally encountered each other, Linton was already back. In the end, Linton couldn''t help but mutter inwardly, ''Seriously...how far did he n all of this? I hope I never have to go to war against him.''

 Chapter 803 - We Are Leaving!

    <h4>Chapter 803 - We Are Leaving!</h4>


    Roan looked ahead as the Demon Beast Army moved forward. They encountered no issues on their way to the Zasfin defense line after passing the Cu Swamp, so it wouldn''t take long for them to arrive at the next one. However...


    "It should be about time."


    When Roan''s group finally saw the defense line in the distance, everyone was taken aback. The defense line that was supposed to have almost no Zasfin in it was instead jampacked to the brim. Frin and everyone else couldn''t understand what was going on. Orba''s army was being impeded by Linton''s, so where did Huo get reinforcements?


    Roan, on the other hand, just smiled at that sight as he said, "Seems like Rean seeded on his part of the n."


    Frin immediately looked at Roan with slight confusion, asking, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Use your Spiritual Sense and check the emblems on the leaders of that army. Which n under the Soul Rulers is reinforcing them?" Roan asked in response.


    Frin had used his Spiritual Sense before. In fact, he had kept it up almost all the time to be alert. However, he now used it to pay attention to the details Roan mentioned. Soon after, he replied, "Their emblem has a sun made of swords. It''s different from the emblems on Huo, Deny, and Kika. Do you know this emblem?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Yes. It''s the Hafel n. Did you forget? For us to put the Hafel n on the top of their organization''s hierarchy, they will need war merits. ording to our n, Rean should have told Hafel n''s leader that we would definitely wipe out Huo''s army. That being said, their forces should be ready to reinforce them. That''s why they''re here."


    "This..." Frin was surprised to hear that. "But we won''t be able to attack either."


    "Exactly, but that''s not a problem at all. Did you forget? We forced the Zasfins to retreat behind Cu Swamp. After that, we obtained control over a very nice ce that you know well about," Roan wasn''t the least bit concerned as he replied.


    Frin then pondered a bit and finally understood what Roan meant by that. "Ah! That''s right! We forced the Zasfins out of Iowe Country!"


    As mentioned in the past, the idea of this war was not to conquer the entire but to see who would control most of the best territories when it was over. Iowe Country just so happened to be one of these territories. After Celis disappeared, this ce''s geography became susceptible to the gathering of Spiritual Energy. It couldn''tpare to what Celis did for the Freedom Sect, but it was definitely betterpared to most ces.


    Frin was so focused on the possible battle and the fight they won back in Javeza Hills that hepletely forgot why Roan was stationed in this ce to start with. One must remember that this wasn''t the first battle Roan won. He had been steadily advancing his troops until he finally reached the stalemate in Cu Swamp and the surrounding countries. In retaliation, the Zasfins formed an airtight defense where there would be too many losses if he attacked. Thus, that n was born.


    Although there were no guarantees that the n would work, he and Rean still decided to use it in their favor to help the Hafel n. And just like that, the Zasfins lost Iowe Country while the Hafel n obtained war merits for being here and stopping the demon beasts from conquering any more territory.


    Frin couldn''t help but ask after realizing this, "That''s good and all...but what will we do?"


    Roan faintly smiled as he looked at Frin, responding, "We? We won''t do anything. You will."


    Frin received a Spiritual Sense Message from Roan and finally understood what he had to do. A few momentster, he left and moved to the front of the army. The Zasfins'' Transition Realm being, obviously, noticed that and came forward as well. They wouldn''t fall for the same trick again. However, Frin didn''t attack at all. He only talked.


    "That''s surprising. We were certain that you wouldn''t have anyone to defend this position after we wiped out your army in Javeza Hills. Say, who was the one that brought the reinforcements. For whoever you are to be here, you must have seen through ourmander''s n. At the very least, yourmander is several times better than that idiot called Huo." Frin...began to pretend that he didn''t know anything to boost the Hafel n''s achievements. He felt somewhat embarrassed doing that since he never had to y such a role before. To make sure it wouldn''t appear on his face, he returned to his Silver Fenrir form.


    Huo almost vomited blood after hearing that. However, he couldn''t really refute his words since it really was him that sent his army to their deaths in Javeza Hills.


    Just as Huo was about toin, someone lifted his hand to stop him. "He''s provoking you. Look where the demon beasts are. They''ve kept quite some distance away from us, using the terrain behind them to hold their position. If you attack right now, you''ll only rue more losses. No, this is mostly my army now, so it would be my loss," a Zasfin, who looked to be in his forties, could not help but say. Of course, for him to talk with Huo like that, he was obviously in the Transition Realm as well.


    Huo felt gloomy when he heard that but nodded in the end, saying, "Fine. You decide what you want to do."


    Soon after, the Zasfin came to the front of the army to meet Frin, introducing himself. "I''m Vance Hafel. I''ve received the report regarding the empty Cu Swamp. However, I wasn''t sure whether our Zasfin army would win or lose. I just moved my own army in case things went wrong. I can''t say that I was all that incredible. However, I can guarantee you that you won''t go much further than this."


    Frin nodded, satisfied that someone with the surname Hafel appeared. That meant that Rean was behind their movements. "Is that so? In any case, we won''t fight a battle where we aren''t sure we''ll win. That''s how ourmander always acts. Vance from the Hafel n, we shall remember your name."


    Soon after, Frin turned around and shouted with the help of his Spiritual Sense so that everyone in the demon beast and the Zasfin Army could hear. "Demon beasts, we shall now leave!"


    And with that, the demon beast army under Roan''smand left the area and established themselves at the border of Iowe Country.

 Chapter 804 - So They Did

    <h4>Chapter 804 - So They Did</h4>


    Roan also passed the orders to the high-level demon beasts, who used their Spiritual Senses to tell the nigh uncountable number of demon beasts in the army. Of course, the humans and Freedom Sect members also received the same orders. Well, Roan had more or less aplished his objective in this region, so he would need to wait for Phex to hear what else he wanted.


    Back in Watisan City, Rean and Red were staying in a room prepared by the Hafel n in secret. They didn''t have much to do, so they simply cultivated to pass the time. One must remember that once Rean and Roan were too far away, they couldn''t use the Soul Gem System. That being said, neither of them could enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They couldn''t even hear Sister Orb. All Rean and Roan could do was feel each other''s presence.


    Suddenly, the door of their room opened as Sevinia made her way in. On her hand, she had a jade slip, which she then threw at Rean. Naturally, Rean took it before sending his Spiritual Sense inside to see what it was contained. "Oh! That was faster than I thought. It seems like your Hafel n already got quite the achievement. If you weren''t there to stop Roan''s army, they would have broken through the defense in Pofril Country and marched into Tulique Region. That would ce another high-level territory at risk after the Zasfins lost Iowe Country."


    Sevinia was obviously satisfied that they obtained that achievement. In just one move, the position of the Hafel n in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters improved a lot. At the very least, it shut the mouths of those demanding harsher punishments for their n. Nevertheless, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed at Rean''s smug expression. "Hmph! Don''t be so happy just yet. This is just the start. After the Zasfin Armies arrive there, we''ll be able to take our own army out of there and use it for the next phases."


    Rean nodded in response as he got up with Red, saying, "True. However, you know that for it to work, I can''t stay here. I need to head back. Say, has my contact arrived yet?"


    Sevinia nodded as she replied, "I didn''t expect you to ask your own woman to fill that role. I''ve obtained a report that she just arrived at the point you marked on the map. Just like you mentioned, we''ll pretend that she''s one of our ves and bring her around with our army."


    "That''s good. I believe that this is the best way to prove my sincerity after what I just did. By the way, how many Zasfins above the Elemental Transformation Realm does your Hafel n have other than Vance and Duran?" Rean asked soon after.


    Sevinia narrowed her eyes again but decided to answer, saying, "You can''t count Ancestor Duran as one of them. Anyways, other than him, we have three of them. Vance, obviously, is one of them."


    Rean was satisfied with that answer. "Alright. Shall we go then?"


    Red''s eyes lit up as he quickly jumped on Rean''s shoulder, asking, "So, we''re finally leaving? I thought I was gonna die of boredom in this ce."


    Sevinia nodded in response to Rean''s words as she brought Rean and Red out. Soon after, a member of the Hafel n that she trusted took them out of Watisan City to the ce where Qia was waiting.


    "Rean!" She couldn''t help but be tearful as she jumped on Rean''s arms.


    Of course, Rean wasn''t Roan, so he more than weed it. Rean quickly gave her a kiss beforeughing out loud. "Hahaha! How are you, girl? It''s good that you didn''t die during your time outside." Rean was obviously happy to see that she was fine.


    "Hmph! How could I die that easily? I still haven''t given you a child, remember?" Qia was so happy that she didn''t mind her words at all.


    Rean scratched the back of his head after hearing that. A child was something he couldn''t think about at all. At least, not at this moment anyway. "Alright, alright."


    Rean then looked at the Zasfin beside him before asking, "Can you give us some time alone? We haven''t seen each other for quite some time, you know?"


    The Zasfin wasn''t very happy to be treated so casually by a human. Nevertheless, he had strict orders, so he left the ce.


    After that, Rean asked, "Did Roan tell you why I needed you here?"


    Qia nodded, saying, "Yes. I''ll have to stay with the Hafel n to be the link between you and them for your n to work." Though, Qia couldn''t help but ask soon after, "Still, why would you ask me instead of someone else in our group? Aren''t you worried about me?"


    Rean quickly shook his head, exining his thoughts, "I am worried about you. But only someone as important as you are to me would put the Hafel n at ease. Don''t worry. For their own sake, they can''t do anything to you. Things would only be worse in case someone finds out about our deal. However, the ones who know of it are only you, me, Sevinia, and one of their ancestors. Of course, Roan knows about it as well, but he''s in the hands of the demon beasts."


    "Hmph! I still feel like I''m a sacrifice or something like that." Unsurprisingly, Qia stillined. However, she did like the part where Rean mentioned she was important to him. She knew the risks of this n, but it wasn''t any less dangerous for the twins. After all, if it failed, they would have to deal with the demon beasts instead.


    Rean then patted the girl''s head, saying, "Hopefully, it won''tst long. Don''t worry, I already talked with Sevinia, and you''ll be well treated during your time following their army. There will be nock of resources for you to cultivate either."


    "That''s more like it." Qia eventually nodded after hearing that. Usually, someone wouldn''t ept such a role so easily. However, she still remembered how Rean and Roan were the ones who basically took care of her during her first years on this. She hasn''t done much for the twins so far, so she decided to ept it.


    Qia then grabbed Rean''s waist before saying, "It won''t be a problem if we enjoy this moment a little longer, right?"


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "In a ce like this?"


    "Can''t you get it up just because of it?" Qia asked in response.


    "You girl..."


    However... "Ahem...don''t mind me. I''m just air."


    Sure enough, Red was still there, which Qia failed to notice because of his concealment ability. "We already have a pervert bird, and now we have a pervert rabbit as well. Just what is wrong with your demon beast friends?"


    Reanughed out loud as he took Red from his shoulder, introducing him to Qia. "This one here is Red. He''s a Golden Drohare. It''s thanks to him that I was able to enter Watisan City without having my true identity revealed."


    Red snorted in response, saying, "Hmph! Who said this lord is a pervert? I was just trying to be mindful of your special moment. Don''t worry, I''m a demon beast, so I don''t care about the procreation act between humans."


    Rean then took out a carrot from his bag and showed it to Red, telling him, "If you give us some time alone, you can have it."


    "Deal!" Red quickly grabbed the carrot and disappeared like smoke.


    Unlike Roan, Rean really wanted to have some alone time with Qia, so they did.


    ---


    Author''s Note: Privilege will change next month, so please check the author''s thoughts below.

 Chapter 805 - New Device

    <h4>Chapter 805 - New Device</h4>


    Rean then left a few hourster, who was escorted by a Zasfin until they got out of the Soul Rulers'' territory. As for Qia, she was brought to Sevinia, who would put her inside their part of the Zasfin Army. The Soul Rulers had a lot of humans, and they all lived in the headquarters as well. That being said, it wasn''t anything unusual for a few of them to reach the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Even the Nascent Soul Realm wasn''t an exception. After all, until some time ago, the headquarters had so much Spiritual Energy that even high-ranked Spirit Stones couldn''t match it.


    As for whether it was risky or not, the Zasfins didn''t mind it much since such a level of cultivation was simply too low for them. Well, at least, they didn''t mind it until a few years ago. Nowadays, the humans that remained had always been under great vignce. It wasn''t a problem for Qia, though. She was put inside the Hafel n by Sevinia herself, after all.


    Rean then flew to a mountain a few thousand kilometers away from Watisan City. Even after Celis was gone, the ice and snow still covered most of it. Usually, the ce would be empty. This wasn''t the case this time, though. At the moment he arrived, he spread his Spiritual Sense and quickly found what he wanted, saying through Spiritual Sense, ''Kentucky, I''m back. Come out.''


    The Demon Bird that hadn''t appeared in some time finally showed its presence after that. It had been hiding in the mountain while using the same Spiritual Sense bending skill as Rean. Of course, for Rean, it was useless. "You''re finally back! I thought I was going to die from boredom already. If you took any longer, I would leave and make you return on your own."


    Reanughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Sorry, sorry. I know you''re probably missing your nest quite a lot."


    "You bet! It only makes sense to have a nest on top of Celis if I at least stop there every now and then." Kentucky exined as he quickly beside Rean. "Hop on! I''ll leave you at Roan''s location before I go back to Celis in the Demon Beast Continent."


    Rean nodded in response and immediately sat on Kentucky''s back with Red. "That''s fine. Though, make sure to return to the Demon Beast Army after you recharge yourself in your nest."


    Kentucky didn''t waste time after that as he flew at breakneck speeds. At the same time, Rean activated his Light and Spiritual Sense bending skills, making all three of them disappear in thin air. As Kentucky flew back, Rean took out a white brooch that looked like a half-moon. After that, he infused his Spiritual Energy fused with his Soul Power into it, followed by his own Light Element. Finally, he sent his Spiritual Sense inside with a message, asking, ''Qia, can you hear me?''


    Qia, who was also using a simr brooch under her clothes, felt it be warm before she sent her Spiritual Sense inside. Surprisingly, she heard Rean''s voice right after, eximing, ''It actually works! This is impressive! How did you make this thing?''


    Rean smiled while on top of Kentucky''s back as he replied, ''Actually, I used some of the Thoughts Transmission Talisman''s runes in it. After that, I applied the Circuitry Formation Runes that we were working on back in Sunkan. Do you remember when I exined to you that electrical signals could be bent with Spiritual Energy? That''s the principle behind it.''


    Qia immediately understood what he was talking about. ''I see! The two brooches have the same receptors, which used your Light Element as a way of identifying each other. The runes from the talisman are used to save the Spiritual Sense Message. On the other hand, the signal wave is created by the Electrical Runes through the use of our Spiritual Energy. It then uses our Spiritual Energy to bend its trajectory, which should be impossible if it was just a normal...errr...radio wave, was it?''


    Sure enough, as someone who participated in the creation of the Circuitry Formations back in Sunkan, Qia knew a lot about the Circuitry Formation Runes. As a Formation Master, it only took a few words from Rean for her to understand the process behind it.


    Rean couldn''t help but feel satisfied with Qia''s answer. ''Hahaha! Good! Very good! I had a lot of free time in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters and the Freedom Sect. I took that time to work on this thing. Too bad I only had time to make these two. Nevertheless, once I get back, I''ll try to craft a few more.''


    In the end, the brooch was too small for all the necessary runes. That being said, Rean failed numerous times until he finally got two of them right. That was the culmination of a lot of research and trials. The worst part was that he didn''t have other devices that allowed him to work on even smaller runes. Rean had to try them manually.


    Back in Sunkan, Rean''s group was doing exactly just that. They were using the machines they created, which could build smaller runes. Once one waspleted, they used that device to make even smaller runes. That showed just how difficult Rean''s work was. If not for his cultivation at the Nascent Soul Realm, he wouldn''t have the necessary control to achieve it.


    It was then that Qia asked, ''By the way, what do you call this thing? Are you going to call it the Thoughts Transmission Formation? That doesn''t really sound nice.''


    Rean had to admit that he hadn''t thought about a name for it yet, so he began to ponder over it. ''Hmm...should I call it the Cellphone? Maybe the Spiritual Cellphone? It doesn''t really have a battery, though...calling it a Mobile Phone would be a better fit for it. Oh well, I stole so many names already. I might as well steal this one.''


    Rean then sent Qia another message, telling her, ''You can call it the Spiritual Smartphone.'' Not that it had any smart function. Anyhow, Rean just liked the name...and he really might be able to create one in the future by using this prototype as a base.

 Chapter 806 - For Our Race

    <h4>Chapter 806 - For Our Race</h4>


    ''Spiritual Smartphone?'' Qia obviously did not know of the term. ''Is it another name from the you came from?''


    Rean nodded, replied, ''Yes...except for the Spiritual part. As I mentioned before, my didn''t have Spiritual Energy.'' Rean then changed the topic, saying, ''Alright, if something happens, you can simply insert your Spiritual Energy inside the brooch. It will automatically gather the energies necessary to send a message to mine. One more thing. It only works with your Spiritual Energy. It won''t work for others, so keep it safe.''


    ''Okay. By the way, what''s the range of this thing? Is there a limit?'' Qia asked soon after.


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before shaking his head, responding, ''I haven''t tested that part yet. All I can tell is that its range depends on how much Spiritual Energy you put inside. Well, I''m not using anything meaningful. We''re already talking over a thousand kilometers in terms of distance, so I guess it probably can reach up to eight to ten thousand kilometers easily. Just pay attention to the runes in the brooch. If you see that they''re overcharging, stop trying to put more, or you might break them. They''re very tiny, so they can''t hold that much pressure.''


    ''Alright.'' Qia then heard someone calling her, prompting her to say, ''Oh, it seems like it''s time for me to go. I''ll send you a message if I need to. Just one more thing, what if I''m too far away from you and Roan?''


    ''Don''t worry,'' Rean eased her worries. ''We will be following the movement of the Hafel n''s army closely. Because of what they did after Roan''s victory, no one will suspect if we keep an eye on them.''


    After that, Rean put the brooch back in his robe and began to cultivate as Kentucky made his way back to Roan. At some point, the distance between Rean and Qia surpassed what the brooch could achieve, and soon,munication became impossible. Rean wasn''t too worried, though. It would be only temporary until the next phase started.


    With Kentucky flying back at full speed, it only took Rean''s group five days to return to Roan''s army. They did pass by many Zasafins on the defensive side of their territory. Nevertheless, Rean was able to avoid all Spiritual Senses with his bending skill. Eventually, Kentuckynded where Roan was staying, just in time to find Phex and Xaon there.


    "Oh! Is something fun about to start?" Rean asked with a smile.


    As for Kentucky, he immediately took off after saying, "I''ll pass by my nest on Celis. I''ll be back as soon as I finish my things there."


    Roan ignored the bird and simply nodded at Rean, replying, "The first part is concluded. Now, I''ll have to go to other armies and help them secure a few more territories. Only with that will we force Fikin and the other ancestors of the Soul Rulers out."


    Phex sighed in relief when he saw Rean since his participation would be of paramount importance. "It''s good that you''re back, brat. I already got you a ton of Rank Five Spirit Stones so you can heal us after the battles, so get ready for work."


    Rean didn''t mind, knowing what he had to do. After that, he looked at Roan and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "To the central army. The Zasfins are in control of the Aite, Humk, Freten, Gargoc and Wesdin regions. Because those are ces where a decent portion of the world''s Spiritual Energy is gathering, the surrounding areas aren''t as good, including the territories in the demon beasts'' hands. I n to take control of three of them," Roan exined his n in response.


    Phex and Xaon couldn''t help but feel impressed with Roan''s confidence. He was very weak in their point of view, but his demeanor showed apletely different contrast. Well, that was Death, a spirit that had lived for much, much longer than Phex or even Darian.


    "Alright. However, they''ve prepared a rock-solid defense on those regions. There are many formations as well, making any movement hard to achieve. Just like us, they know that those are areas that they would like to keep after this war is over. Well, they''re still trying to find a way to attack our armies since they also want the territories we''ve gotten so far," Phex exined.


    Rean agreed with Phex, saying in response, "They''ve dominated almost the entire for countless years. It''s obvious that they would prefer to have everything back. Besides, your Demon Beast Army raided a lot of cities, so their residents would definitely want them back too."


    Roan didn''t care, though. "Forget about what they want. There''s no such thing as war without sacrifices. Phex, did you bring someone to take care of this army here while I''m heading to the central army?"


    Phex nodded as he replied, "Yes. Yube and Iago, two of our Stage Nine Demon Beasts, are already on their way here from the Central Army. They''ll rece Frin''s position. All they need to do now is just hold their position, right?"


    Roan confirmed his doubts, saying, "Yes. There''s no need for them to attack anymore. Just make sure that they won''t lose what we''ve already got here. We need to make it look like our hands are tied up because of the Hafel n''s move. Anyways, we can leave as soon as they arrive."


    Later that day, Rean, Roan, Phex, Xaon, and Frin departed from this army. Roan also took all the Freedom Sect members with him on the airship. After all, it was thanks to the multiple humans controlling small parts of the Demon Beast Army that he could add a bit of strategy into it. He nned to do the same thing in the central army.


    Along the way, Rean called Fs, Glennie, and Rafin to hear their reports while he walked by the sect members, asking them, "How many died this time around?"


    Rafin immediately answered, "We''ve brought a total of 1253 Freedom Sect members to help Roan in the battles. The rest didn''t want to participate, didn''t meet the age restriction, or didn''t have the cultivation threshold. From those 1253, we lost 37."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. He was obviously sad that they lost this many. However,pared to the demon beasts and Zasfins, their losses could only be considered a joke. Besides... "Everyone has changed quite a bit. The naiveness they had in the past has now disappeared. As hard as it is to lose a few friends, this will help the humans once this is all over. Remember, including Roan and I, we''re all doing this for our race."


    Glennie and the other nodded as they replied in unison, "Yes!"


    ---


    Author''s Note: Privilege will change next month, so please check the author''s thoughts below.

 Chapter 807 - Fight, Fight, Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 807 - Fight, Fight, Fight!</h4>


    Although Rean said that, it wasn''t as if there was no good news. The battles were helping everyone improve their foundations. Breakthroughs during fights were frequent, something that sparring with other sect members couldn''t achieve. As Roan always said, life and death situations were what brought someone''s greatest potential out. Even Glennia''s group was already showing signs of advancing to a higher level.


    Poor Malo would probably feel quite sad about that since he had to stay in the sect to ''lead'' it. All he could do was go around and battle Stage Four Demon Beasts alone. Well, Poliana stayed back with him, so it wasn''t as if he was the only one in that situation.


    Rean then passed by everyone and healed the sect members who needed help. He also took some time to clear up their doubts about cultivation since Roan was busy. Rean wasn''t bad at it, though. After all, he had been following Roan''s instructions for a long time.


    Around two dayster, tens of thousands of kilometers away from their original position, Phex''s group finally arrived at the central army. This one couldn''tpare to Roan''s previous forces as it had millions of demon beasts. Not only that, Roan could see quite a few humans as well. It''s just that they were hard to notice due to the sheer number of demon beasts.


    The sect members were also impressed by those numbers. They could see many demon beasts at Stage Five and above flying in the sky. As for those on the ground, it went as far as their eyes could see.


    "Now, that''s what I call an army..." someone couldn''t help but mention.


    Rean, who was in the middle of the sect members, smiled in response as he said, "Don''t be fooled by its number. In the end, more than 98-99% of them are Stage Four Demon Beasts and below. You should know that controlling them is hard. The higher-level demon beasts must keep a constant eye on them, so they don''t start killing each other. We brought you here because we''ll have you control even more demon beasts than before. The previous fights were just for you guys to adapt to the situation."


    Rean then turned around and looked at everyone, continuing, "Remember, surviving should always be your greatest priority. Life and death situations will definitelye for you, but try not to get into many of them. I''m very pleased that only 37 of our members died during the previous battles, and I hope you keep this number even lower. Otherwise, where will be your Freedom Sect''s future without their strongest members?"


    "Yes, Ancestor!" the sect members replied in unison.


    "An-Ancestor?" Rean was taken aback. "I''m not that old, okay? Besides, some of you are cultivating even faster than I did at your age. Just keep calling me by my name."


    Sometimeter, Roan''s Spiritual Sense reached everyone as he told them, "We''re here. Everyone,e down from the airship."


    There was already an area prepared for them, so the sect members descended one after another. They immediately began to interact with the other humans who were also participating in this war. As for Rean and Roan, they left with Phex''s group.


    On the Zasfins'' side, Fikin just received a report from one of his subordinates, telling him, "Ancestor, we''ve confirmed that Phex is back. He also brought the Basilisk and the Silver Fenrir."


    "The Silver Fenrir?" Fikin narrowed his eyes as he could not help but ask, "Wasn''t he protecting themander of the army in Iowe Country?"


    "Yes. From what we found out, that human, the same one who sent our headquarters to the skies, came with them. He''s theirmander. His brother has finally appeared as well, but we don''t know where he has been until now," the subordinate exined.


    Fikin''s expression was dark as he thought about the past. Everything that was happening right now was because of those twins. "Sure enough, it was all part of the demon beasts'' n. To think that we would fall so low because of some ves. The previous Soul Ruler Ancestors would beughing at our faces if they heard about that."


    Fikin then calmed down and thought about the reports from Huo''s group, deciding to ask, "Are there any signs of Phex and the other Stage Nine Demon Beastsing out to fight?"


    "Not yet," the subordinate replied. "Though, we''ve received reports that the Demon Beast Army at the back began to reorganize. All the humans present in the Demon Beast Army began to take up positions in the lower-level Demon Beast Army. They were being followed by at least one Stage Five Demon Beast, which we believe to be there to help them."


    Fikin, who had obtained the full report of Roan''s previous battle, immediately understood what was going on as he muttered, "I can''t believe that the Divine Demon Beasts will really let a human with lo cultivation take control over their central army. Isn''t that the same as having the twins be their masters?"


    Fikin could see the central army taking the samemand formation as the one Roan conducted back in the conquest of Iowe Country. Low-level demon beasts shouldn''t be able to follow strategies. However, Roan still seeded in using them with that limitation, all because of the humans and high-level demon beasts under hismand.


    Fikin then ordered, "I want to hear constant reports from now on. It doesn''t matter how small, you must still tell me. I won''t let them even take a single step on our territories."


    "Yes, ancestor!" The subordinate immediately left after that.


    Unfortunately for him, Fikin was thinking too much. Sure, Roan would be controlling the army from the back with the help of the humans, just like he predicted. However, the main concern this time wasn''t him but Rean instead. Rean would have the main role during the next fight...or his healing abilities would, to be more exact.


    A dayter, Roan finished organizing the army to his liking. With that, he looked at Rean and said, "I''m all prepared on my side. Rean, it''s up to you now."


    Rean nodded with a smile as he looked at Phex, Frin, and Xaon. Darian was in charge of the Sea Army, so he couldn''t participate in this fight. After that, he also nodded at the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts. After all, Divine Demon Beasts were too rare, so normal Stage Nine Demon Beasts were the majority present. "All my Spirit Stones are ready. Just make sure toe back if you''re seriously injured. Go out there and do what demon beasts do best! Fight, fight, fight!"

 Chapter 808 - First Day

    <h4>Chapter 808 - First Day</h4>


    Author''s Question: Do you think I shouldn''t have destroyed Sunkan? Would you rather have the twins'' group return to the Sasamil Empire in the future to end what they started? It would only need a small change to alter the fate of Sunkan if I go back and fix it, so leave ament in this paragraph or in this chapter''sments.


    ---


    None of the Demon Beasts, be it Divine or not, had anything to say about Rean''s words. Using strategies and schemes had never been their forte to start with, and now they could give it up and focus on raw power alone. As for the army, after everything Roan showed to them, they were at ease, leaving it for him to take care of.


    In a way, this was both a good and a bad thing. It was good that they weren''t as paranoid as humans were when it came to giving someone more power. On the other hand, they were more susceptible to being betrayed. Then again, Roan wasn''t nning to betray them. After all, the human race''s future was also dependent on this war.


    Phex''s group immediately took flight and headed toward the Zasfins'' territory. Naturally, Fikin and the other Ancestors received the report straight away. "What? All of them areing? But the battles of the central army had barely even started."


    "They might be trying to do the same thing as they did to Huo and his group, forcing us to fight over our own army."


    "We have a lot more experts than them. If they do that, they won''t be able to stop all of us from leaving the fight and aiming at their forces."


    Fikin then called everyone''s attention, telling them, "Whether they want to do it or not doesn''t matter. We can''t stay here while they''reing out. Let''s go."


    For Transition Realm cultivators and Demon Beasts, the distance between the two armies didn''t mean much. The moment Fikin''s group received a message about Phex, they left straight away, arriving at the scene not long after. However, they quickly noticed that Phex''s group didn''t throw themselves into their Zasfin army. Instead, they stopped above an empty space as if they were waiting for Fikin''s group to arrive.


    "Hahaha! Fikin, it has been quite some time, hasn''t it?" Phex asked from a distance.


    Fikin used his Spiritual Sense to check the surroundings but couldn''t see anything. "What are you nning? Is there a reason for all of you toe out so early?" Naturally, he was afraid that the demon beasts had a trick behind their sleeves.


    Unfortunately for him, Phex shook his head as he replied, "There''s nothing wrong here. We came out for something very simple, fight! With our main armies here, the war will take many days, if not weeks. That being said, why not start on our side as well? Or could it be that your Soul Rulers organization is afraid of us?"


    Fikin snorted after hearing that, saying in response, "Hmph! Since you came here to do that, we''ll obviously fulfill your wish. Everyone, hear mymand! Attack!"


    Immediately, the air around the Zasfins and the demon beasts'' top experts became a forbidden zone for anyone below their level. This time, it wasn''t only the Transition Realm and Stage Nine Demon Beasts fighting. Instead, everyone at the Saint Realm and Elemental Transformation Realm was participating. There was no holding back in power anymore.


    Rean looked at the scene in the distance, wondering who would be the first demon beast toe back to him. Suddenly, his brooch warmed up, showing that he received a message from Qia. "Oh! It was about time." Rean then turned around and went to see Roan.


    "Roan, Qia arrived at the Zasfin Army with the Hafel n," Rean said as he showed the brooch.


    Roan nodded and touched it together with Rean so that they could talk with Qia at the same time. Soon after, Roan sent his question with a Spiritual Sense into the brooch. ''Qia, is Sevinia there with you?''


    Qia immediately answered, ''Yes. However, except for that Ancestor that everyone thinks to be dead, the others have joined the fight against the Stage Nine Demon Beasts, both normal and Divine.''


    Roan, of course, already heard about the guy who was said to be ying dead. ''It''s fine. I''ve already organized the army so that we could take advantage while the Zasfins'' experts are fighting. Tell Sevinia to move her own army along the path I point out. That way, her Hafel n will prevent some of our forces from conquering some ground.''


    Qia nodded in response and immediately passed the message to Sevinia, who followed Roan''s ideas. At first, Sevinia acted very cautiously, arriving at thest possible moment in case it was a trap against her Hafel n. However, their n''s army really ended up preventing some of the other ns'' forces from falling. Of course, there was a limit to what Sevinia could do with her forces, so it wasn''t as if she was present at every single point where their side was losing. That also contributed to conceal the fact that she knew what would happen.


    Another thing that Roan did was selecting which fronts he would lose. It wasn''t as if he could definitely win on those sides, but instead, he decided that it was better to give up. Because of that, the war was a lot more bnced than one could expect.


    The first day quickly passed as the top experts of both sides fought. Eventually, night arrived, prompting both sides to call it a day. Rean didn''t know how a battle between experts of that level would work, but he didn''t expect that not even a single one of the demon beasts came back to ask him for healing.


    Phex and all the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts returned to the back of the Demon Beast Army as Fikin''s group did the same. Only then did Rean see the oue of their battle. "This...I thought you guys would have suffered at least some serious injuries. Howe almost no one has rued any?"


    Xaonughed as he exined, "That''s because neither side was really taking the first day seriously. It has been a very, very long time since we fought, let alone with so many top-levelbatants. Whether it may be the Zasfins or us demon beasts, the first days will mostly be used for probing."


    Only then did Rean understand the reason.

 Chapter 809 - Night Time

    <h4>Chapter 809 - Night Time</h4>


    Phex agreed with Xaon, continuing where he left off as he said, "Indeed. It''s not like I had to fight four guys at the same time as I did in the Underwater City. The situation with Frin and Huo''s group was also umon since it used Roan''s trap."


    Rean nodded in response before saying, "I see. Anyways, I can still help everyone recover from the damage you received. Since there isn''t anything serious, I should be able to bring back everyone to top condition by tomorrow morning. That will be our advantage. While the Zasfins would need many pills and other treasures to recover, you have me. It won''t be long before this bnce is broken."


    Phex''s group nodded as they soon made a queue in front of Rean.


    As for Roan, he kept receiving reports from the humans and sentient demon beasts. Even though the first day was over, he had to prepare for the next one, thinking about where he should allocate the next troops.


    On the Zasfins'' side, Fikin and the other Transition Realm experts had also rested to recover from the first day of battles. No one was happy, but no one was angry either. Fikin then began to read the reports of what the armymanders experienced, only for him to noticed something. Soon after, he looked at Vance Hafel, one of the ''three'' Transition Realm experts of the Hafel n and said, "The Hafel n seems to be putting a lot of effort after what happened in the headquarters, huh? I can see that they''ve saved the day on quite a few fronts."


    Vance nodded in response, replying, "Indeed. Although our n thinks that this treatment you gave us is wrong, we do feel a little responsible for the loss of the formations, as well as Celis. That being said, the best way to recover our reputation is to obtain the best achievements in this war. All the other ns are trying to save their forces since they don''t want to be at a disadvantage after the war is over. However, we''re using everything to prove that we''re definitely not staying still while the demon beasts take what is rightfully ours, the Zasfins."


    Fikin nodded in immense satisfaction after hearing that. He was also one of those extremely displeased with the Hafel n after what happened. If not because of the Soul Rulers''ws and the Hafel n having three Transition Realm Experts, he might have gotten rid of them already. However, their instance in this war had always been proactive. In fact, the Hafel n was already acting like that even before Rean went to Watisan City to talk with Sevinia. With that said, even Fikin began to acknowledge their actions to redeem themselves.


    "Very good. I won''t talk about what happened anymore as long as you keep this up. After all, it''s not like we can get Celis or the formations back," Fikin said as he ced the reports about the Hafel n on the side.


    Vance, of course, was satisfied with that. "That''s good enough for us." Of course, he was even more delighted inside. After all, he was one of the very few who knew about the truth of the Hafel n''s achievements in this war. ''Let''s see how all of you think about us once this is all over.''


    Back at Sevinia''s side, she called Qia to have a talk in the Hafel n''s army. To make sure it would be a secret, she used Spiritual Sense Messages to talk with her. ''The first day went better than I expected. Tell me, what do those two boys intend to do tomorrow?''


    Qia shook her head, saying, ''I don''t know. The ones who created the ns were Rean and Roan, not me. I''m only here as their messenger. If you want, I can ask them right now.''


    Sevinia nodded after hearing that, saying in response, ''Go ahead.''


    Qia then used her brooch to contact Rean, who was still healing the demon beasts. ''I see...let me ask Roan.'' Rean then used his Soul Connection with Roan to ask. However, Roan was very sinct with his words. ''I have a few ns, but it might change during the battle tomorrow. Just tell Sevinia that when the timees, I''ll tell her to move their n''s army.'' Without any other choice, Rean could only deliver the message as it is.


    Sevinia couldn''t help but narrow her eyes when she heard Qia''s words, telling him, ''For your own good, he better not be trying any tricks. We aren''t idiotic enough to solely rely on his ns. If something goes wrong, we do have our own methods to strike back.''


    Qia nervously nodded as she delivered the same message to Rean and Roan. Of course, Duran, the ''deceased'' ancestor of the Hafel n, immediately came into their minds. ''Roan, do you have any idea what that old man is nning?''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''I don''t know. However, nothing good wille if he decides to open his mouth. All we can do is leave him to his own devices and focus on our part.''


    Rean felt somewhat worried since Qia was still acting as their link to the Hafel n. Nevertheless, he decided to put his worries at the back of his head for the moment.


    The night went by as the two sides recovered their strength. On the other battlefields, nothing had changed much since thest time Roan defeated Huo''s forces. One must remember that although this was the main army, there were many others trying to secure good territories in other ces.


    Eventually, the second day arrived as the two armies got ready for another day of battle. Phex''s group, of course, headed straight to thest area where they fought, and so did Fikin''s experts. "Now then, shall we start our fun?"


    Fikinughed back at Phex, not minding his eagerness as he replied, "Hahaha! Sure. Let''s spend another day ying then."


    Because there were very few injuries the previous day, Fikin and the others didn''t pay much attention to the condition of Phex''s group, much to Rean''s satisfaction.


    Roan, on the other hand, decided to ignore those guys since there wasn''t anything he could do about it. Instead, he gave the order for the low-level forces to move as he sternlymanded, "Start!"

 Chapter 810 - Pretending

    <h4>Chapter 810 - Pretending</h4>


    The battle continued as the high-level experts fought far away. As for the war between the lower levels, which was obviously several times more numerous, the Hafel n continued to be proactive, appearing in the zones where the demon beasts began to gain the advantage.


    However, Roan also intended to capture at least two of the five territories under the Zasfins'' control. With that, he managed his Demon Beast Army to focus on that task.


    "Tell Fs and the Stage Five and Six Demon Beasts in her group to attack from the cliff on the northwest side of the left wing, sector 12. Make sure that only demon beasts who can climb down make up the group."


    "The Sun Beetle''s Battalion will give support, keeping the Zasfins down there upied during their descent."


    "On the right wing, sector 43, have the Wind Unicorns be in the frontlines with the Shadow Hakures at the rear. The Hakures'' long-range attacks should provide the cover necessary for the Unicorns to m into the left side of the Zasfins'' left wing."


    ''Rean, on the far east, there''s a group of demon beasts underground. Get ready to make an appearance right in the middle of the Zasfins''mand center of that side, sector 75. Tell Qia to have Sevinia prepare her Hafel n''s forces to drive them out. Saving amand center should provide them with quite decent merits and favors from the n in charge of that area.''


    Rean nodded straight away, replying, ''Alright.''


    "Report! The Zasfins on sector 31 of our extreme left wingunched a full-on siege and broke through the Armored Water Armadillos'' defense line. They are passing through and ughtering the demon beasts in the area." Sure enough, it wasn''t as if everything worked as Roan wished. He might be very good atmanding, but he wasn''t invincible.


    Nevertheless, Roan''s expression didn''t even change as he ordered, "Hario''s Silver Eagle Forces should be in sector 28. For the enemy to pass through that defense line so easily means they sent a lot of Zasfins with flying capabilities. Hario''s Silver Eagle Forces should be able to deal with them. Tell him to focus on the Zasfins in midair while thend demon beasts regain their footing. If the opportunity arises, strike theirmander down with the Stage Five and Six Demon Beasts we have in the area."


    Themunication in the field was very fast, thanks to the chain ofmunication between Spiritual Senses that Roan built after he arrived. He would usually receive a report from over a hundred kilometers away in just a few seconds and be able to organize a response ording to the situation.


    Roan then looked at the enemy''s left wing, or sector 75, to be more precise. "The ck Centipede Army is in position. Tell them to emerge and cause havoc in themand center on sector 75. It should disrupt the Zasfins at the frontlines for us to cause quite a bit of damage."


    All those orders seemed difficult, but in a sense, they were very simple. For example, Roan had never told the demon beasts to take up any type of battle formations. After all, they didn''t have the intelligence to follow such orders.


    It was thanks to the humans and the Stage Five and Six Demon Beasts in charge of each area that he could achieve some degree of coordination. The battle was very bnced, which was a very good thing considering that the Zasfins both had Battle Formations and Formation Masters.


    And just like that, the second day passed, with the demon beasts slightly forcing their way into the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions. As for the Aite and Wesdin Regions, they were very close to each other. That being said, Roan used their proximity to have the Hafel n stay in between. Every time the demon beasts would make some progress, the Hafel n would jump in and drive them back. Of course, he purposely made the Hafel n stay still on a few asions. Otherwise, it would be too suspicious if the Hafel n knew every single movement they made.


    Rean once again began to heal Phex and the other demon beasts'' injuries while Phex asked Roan about the war itself. "How is the conquest going?"


    Roan nodded, not looking the least bit concerned. "It''s quite slow, but we''re still making progress. I''m getting closer to the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions while keeping our forces as intact as possible. We have the advantage in numbers, but the Zasfins have the advantage in formations and intelligence down to the lowest level member."


    Rean immediately understood Roan''s aim, asking, "You''re trying to make this battlest longer so that Phex''s group would have a lot of days to fight against Fikin''s forces, right?"


    Roan confirmed Rean''s words, responding, "Exactly. The n is to take down the top experts of the Zasfin race, but that can''t happen too soon, or their armies will retreat. We need to end this battle with as many casualties on the other side as possible."


    Rean nodded and returned his attention to Frin, who he was healing at the moment. However, before Frin''s injuries closed up, he stopped there and said, "Alright, you''re done."


    "Done?" Frin looked at his injuries before asking, "There is still a few remaining, no?"


    Rean faintly smiled before saying, "I healed all your internal injuries. These ones you still have are nothing more than superficial ones that shouldn''t affect your battle capability. Try it out if you don''t believe me."


    Frin nodded and ran his Spiritual Energy and Sense inside his body. Sure enough, he didn''t even feel pain, as if the injuries weren''t even there.


    Roan couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction, saying, "Very good. If you do that, the Zasfins won''t even notice that you''re healing the Demon Beasts. They will be under the illusion that they have the advantage since they have a lot more resources to heal themselves. After all, they had hundreds of years to gather healing pills and other treasures that work on experts of Fikin''s level. This way, we''ll slowly burn out all their resources."


    Phex and the others were delighted to hear that. Soon after, Xaon stopped in front of Rean before saying, "Good! Make sure you do the same thing to me."


    Rean smiled in response as he started his job once more.

 Chapter 811 - The Zasfins Main Problem

    <h4>Chapter 811 - The Zasfins Main Problem</h4>


    Three days, four days, five days, six days, one week...


    Slowly but surely, losses umted on both sides, but the demon beasts that were attacking the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions were making clear advances, clearing both battles and normal formations little by little. There were a lot of times where even Roan was put on the backfoot in some ces, but overall, he was far ahead of the Zasfins.


    On the other hand, the Aite and Wesdin Regions were different. Not only were they not losing, but they also began to force the demon beasts back, reiming some of their territories there. Of course, the main factor for that advance was the Hafel n and the twins'' n. At this point, the Hafel n was already the main factor in those two regions, umting more merits than any other n there.


    At the end of the seventh day, Fikin and the other Transition Realm cultivators looked quite exhausted as they consumed pills and other healing treasures avable in the Soul Rulers organization. At the same time, Fikin looked at the war reports, saying, "Losing in three fronts and winning on the other two. However, the territories that we can acquire on those two winning sides aren''t as important as the three territories that the demon beasts are approaching."


    Fikin knew why things were going so awry on the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions. Simply put, all the ns in the Soul Rulers organization didn''t want to lose their own forces, so they didn''t want to go all out. Naturally, the demon beasts, who didn''t care about losses, were gaining an advantage. The worst thing was that he was also part of one of the Soul Rulers'' ns, so he knew he would act the exact same way. Self-preservation had already be a deeply rooted characteristic in the Soul Rulers'' ns.


    The Hafel n, on the other hand, was basically the only n who put those thoughts aside and was going all out. Because of that, they were acquiring strategic victories in the Aite and Wesdin Regions. That allowed them to drive the demon beasts back and reim lost areas.


    Of course, that wasn''t all. The ns in the other three regions kept losing territories, which put them in a bad lightpared to the ns in the Aite and Wesdin Regions. At the same time, the Hafel n was getting on the good side of the ns on the Aite and Wesdin Regions, acquiring quite the favors. That only helped the Hafel n, making their aplishments stand out above everyone.


    Fikin pondered over the matter for a bit as he looked over the situation, muttering inwardly, ''Should I move the Hafel n to the other three areas? However, the Aite and Wesdin Regions are very close to each other, while the other three are quite far away. Although the Hafel n is showing results, that''sing at the cost of some big losses on their side. Putting these two factors together, the Hafel n wouldn''t be able to help more than just one of the three losing fronts. Not only that, if I take them away from the Aite and Wesdin Regions, the demon beasts might gain a second wind and advance once again.''


    Fikin knew that the ns there would have to stop holding back their forces for his side to make aeback on the other three losing fronts. Unfortunately, that would mean receiving losses simr to the Hafel n. On top of that, Fikin''s n just so happened to be there as well.


    Suddenly, Vance Hafel called Fikin''s attention, telling him, "Fikin, it has been a week already, and the other ns are still holding back. Our n doesn''t mind it since it can help our situation. By now, quite a few of them are owing us favors or had gotten back into good terms." Vance stopped for a second before continuing, "However, our n is reaching the limits of what we can do with our army. We need some reinforcements from the other ns. I would rather not do it myself since the ns giving reinforcements mightin. Can you arrange for some of them to spare a few Zasfins? It should help us keep up the good results in the Aite and Wesdin Regions."


    Sure enough, what Fikin thought to be the main problem of the Hafel n indeed happened. He could only nod after hearing Vance''s words, saying in response, "Very well. I''ll have all the ns send you a small number of cultivators to make up for your losses. However, you have to keep the resultsing."


    Fikin then stopped for a moment before asking Vance, "What do you think about the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions? Do you think your n would be able to rescue those areas?"


    Vance pondered over the question for a bit before shaking his head. "It''s too hard. It''s the proximity of the Aite and Wesdin Regions that allows us to react in time when bad things happen. We won''t be able to do such a thing with an army at our size."


    "Does that mean you could do something if I allow you to control a bigger army? Your Hafel n is only in control of 3% of the Soul Rulers'' forces, including your personal army. Could you change something if I give you control over 20% or so?" Fikin asked, much to Vance''s surprise.


    "This..." Vance didn''t know how to answer. After all, it wasn''t himmanding the Hafel n''s forces. However, he quickly spotted a big issue. "Even if we could make a change, you would need to deal with the principal problem first."


    "Which one?"


    "Their willingness." Vance pointed out. "If they aren''t ready to go all out at the very moment we ask them, they would only hold us back. However, this 20% or so that you talk about would mostly be filled with the other ns'' forces. If we ask the n to simply fill the gaps in our actual army, we can still achieve the same effect we have at the moment. After all, our Hafel n would be the majority in this army, so the cultivators filling up the deceased warriors'' spots would have to follow our orders regardless of the situation."


    "However, once our forces be the minority in the army, the forces of the other ns wouldn''t want to go out and follow our orders, afraid of us using them to save our troops." That''s the problem Vance identified.


    With that, Fikin went silent. In the end, that issue was still the main problem regardless of whether the Hafel n was willing or not.

 Chapter 812 - Closer Attention

    <h4>Chapter 812 - Closer Attention</h4>


    At the same time Fikin considered that problem, Vance used his Spiritual Sense to tell Sevinia about what Fikin offered. Naturally, Sevinia was delighted to hear that as she replied, "20%?! I didn''t expect Ancestor Fikin to be willing to give us that many troops." However, she also noticed the same problem as Vance. "Too bad it would be impossible to control such a huge army. The other ns wouldn''t take ourmands seriously with that size."


    Qia, who was always apanying Sevinia, couldn''t help but ask, "Is everything okay? Senior seems to be struggling a little."


    Sevinia looked at Qia as she pondered over it for a bit. Eventually, she decided to ask the other side about this option. Soon after, Qia sent a message to Rean and Roan, exining the situation.


    "20%?" Roan could not help but say with a bit of surprise, somewhat intrigued. "That''s way too many troops for a single n to control. Does Fikin really want to stop my advancement on the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, replying, "Isn''t that obvious? Those three territories will also be of great help for the demon beasts and the Zasfins in the future. Fikin and the other ancestors had been busy with Phex''s group, but they''re still interested in the oue of the war."


    Rean also added, "Besides, the fact that the Soul Rulers are more interested in your battles means that they still haven''t noticed that Phex and the others are constantly being healed. This is also a good thing."


    However, that wasn''t the point Roan was concerned about. "This might be some kind of test. However, if we tell Sevinia to take the offer, she would have to seed in expulsing us out of the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions. On the other hand, I wouldn''t need to hold back on the Aite and Wesdin Regions as I have done so far."


    Rean agreed with Roan on that, saying, "Well, that''s true. As far as I can see, you have two options. Keep things are they are and try to conquer Humk, Freten, and Gargoc. Or you could tell Sevinia to take the offer from Fikin and focus on Aite and Wesdin. Selecting the second option and ying our roles right will make the Hafel n stand out more as the n who saved those three regions. Not only that, but since you don''t need to restrain yourself on Aite and Wesdin anymore, you can start conquering it. That will make it appear as if the forces there only held you back because of the Hafel n''s effort. Once again, it''ll be arge merit for the Hafel n."


    Hearing that, Roan began to ponder over which would be the best option. However, he shook his head in the end, saying, "If we really do that, it''ll seem too suspicious. After all, the Hafel n wouldn''t have real control over the forces they''re in charge of. It wouldn''t take long before someone points out that it doesn''t make sense that the Demon Beast Army had gotten weaker just because the Hafel n appeared. Forget about it. Tell Sevinia everything we''ve discussed. She shouldn''t ept taking control over 20% of the Zasfin Army. Unless, of course, she has a way to obtain full control over it, just like her own forces."


    Rean nodded and passed the message to Qia, who exined everything to Sevinia. Sevinia was really considering taking up that offer, even if it meant that they didn''t have a good grasp of it. However, as soon as she heard the twins'' analyses over the entire situation, those thoughts disappeared like smoke. ''Too dangerous... To think there was such a bacsh to this n. Indeed, without full control over it, it wouldn''t make sense that we would suddenly start winning every battle. Fortunately, Ancestor Vance didn''t haphazardly ept it and decided to point the issues out first.''


    Vance then received a Spiritual Sense message from Sevinia, who also exined to him the problem with Fikin''s idea. He was still discussing with Fikin whether his Hafel n should go out of the Aite and Wesdin Regions or not. "Fikin, let''s just drop it. Our Hafel n doesn''t want to risk what we''ve aplished so far. Unless you can guarantee us total control over it, we won''t take this time bomb in our hands. Also, it has to be consensual. If you force the issue, that will only make the opinion of the other ns of us return to rock bottom."


    Fikin then scratched the back of his head after hearing that, saying, "Fine...forget I said anything." Fikin was pretty sure that even with that problem, the Hafel n would take the risk. He didn''t expect them to be that cautious. ''Is there a way I could have 20% of the army be fully controlled by the Hafel n? Then again, if I force it, that will only generate grudges against them. No, first of all, would the Hafel n be able to pull it off? I might be giving up the Aite and Wesdin Regions in exchange for nothing if the Hafel n fails to stop the Demon Beast Army.''


    Eventually, Fikin shook his head and gave up the idea. He''ll just tell the other ns that they should hold back at all costs until their fight against Phex''s group was over. If they seeded in driving the Stage Nine Demon Beasts away, the rest would be easy to solve with their power as Transition Realm cultivators.


    However... Fikin couldn''t help but feel like something was off. ''I can''t drive out this feeling that something isn''t right about the demon beasts'' actions. Are they really only trying to keep us busy while that human conquers the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions? They''re the onesing at us, so we have the terrain advantage. Not to mention that we definitely have more resources on top of that, so why?''


    However, it was then that he noticed a problem. ''Wait! I''ve been counting on the fact that we have more resources to fight longer. If it continues out like this, we will definitely win. Yet, what if the demon beasts have some way of recovering that we don''t know of?''


    Fikin then thought about the conditions of Phex''s group. He hadn''t analyzed them deeply before since he could still see the injuries from the previous days. It truly looked like they were umting. ''Hmm... I''ll pay closer attention to it the next day.''

 Chapter 813 - Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 813 - Showdown</h4>


    The next day quickly arrived as Fikin and everyone else left the Zasfin Army. Once again, they gathered far away from the low-level battlefield to continue their own fights. However, Fikin didn''t look as rxed as he did during the previous week. Instead, he looked intently at Phex''s original form, who seemed to have lost quite a few feathers.


    He then paid attention to the other Divine Demon Beasts and themon ones as well. Sure enough, they all had their own share of injuries, some of which he had caused. However, he also noticed a problem. ''That doesn''t make sense. Some of the injuries inflicted on the first few days were just too small. They should have healed by now, so howe they''re still there?''


    Soon after, he also noticed another problem. ''Not only that, but even with the grievous injuries, I didn''t notice any real drop inbat power in Phex and the other demon beasts...''


    As one could expect, it only took a moment for Fikin to understand that Phex and his group were doing nothing more than pretending. ''Could it be that they really had a way to recover from their injuries?'' Soon after, Fikin paid attention to his Transition Realm members. It was a given that they had also rued injuries. Some were serious, others not that much. Nevertheless, they were there. The only difference was that he knew that they were no pretense. They were the real deal.


    ''I see...so that''s your n.'' Fikin felt like he had been struck by lightning. ''You''ll pretend to be injured, just like we are. Once you feel that ourbat strength has dropped low enough, you will bare your fangs and try to win against us in a single strike.''


    However, Fikin wasn''t afraid of that. ''Hmph! Two can y this game.''


    Without saying anything to anyone, Fikin and the Phex gave the order for the battle to start. Once again, sky and earth turned into hell as the various skills of those top-level experts and demon beasts rained everywhere.


    On Roan''s side, he decided to take the conquest over the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions more seriously. Fikin wanted to give the Hafel n 20% of their force, showing that they still haven''t given up keeping it. That also meant that Fikin was not being driven into a corner yet since he could share some of his attention to those issues. ''Since he''s paying attention here, I''ll make it so that he won''t be able to focus anywhere else.''


    "Tell the humans and sentient demon beasts of the left wing to prepare. We will be using the Ten Waves Rush to pierce through the Zasfins'' right wing," Roan ordered with a serious expression.


    The demon beast on his side was surprised to hear that but quickly nodded as it responded, "Yes!"


    As mentioned before, it wasn''t possible to useplex formations with the demon beasts due to theirck of sentience. Evenmon ones were out of the question. However, Roan wasn''t going to use battle formations to do that. Instead, it would be the simplest attack order.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "What''s this ''Ten Waves Rush'' you''re talking about?"


    Roan nced at Rean, who was already healing one of the Stage Nine Demon Beasts. Over a week has passed already, so it was normal for them to starting back with worse injuries.


    Roan then began to exin, "Did you notice that my progress was a little slower until now?" Rean nodded in response and waited for Roan to continue. "I didn''t take this long because it was hard to advance more. Instead, it was to put all the demon beasts and Zasfins in the right positions. Once the waves start, the Zasfins wouldn''t be able to hold them back. The waves won''t have any battle formation themselves. However, the waves can be considered my Battle Formation. The demon beasts won''t be doing much more than attacking when the signal is given. But the calls will be sent at different times for all ten groups."


    Roan then pointed in the distance as he continued, "Just wait and see. I didn''t pick this point tomand the army just because it was easy to protect. It also has a great view of the Zasfins'' right wing."


    The Zasfinmander on the right wing soon saw the demon beasts beginning to move in several directions. Then, those demon beasts started to gather into several groups. ''No, it''s not like they left their positions to do that. They were already there to start with. It''s just that they had been so scattered up to now that it looked like no group was present. Now...what are they doing?''


    Roan''s orders were carried, and eventually, ten demon beast groups, containing more than 70% of the entire demon beasts'' right wing, was formed. Roan then smiled as he looked at the terrain in front of him. ''Let me see how you stop this.''


    Soon after, Roan gave the order. "Start the Ten Waves Rush!"


    "Not good!" As soon as the first group of demon beasts moved out, the Zasfinmander understood what was happening. His Zasfin Army simply wouldn''t be able to get out of the way of the demon beasts'' forces. It wasn''t because there wasn''t space for maneuver, but instead, it was because his army was too concentrated in the middle.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately sent a string ofmands. "Pass my orders! Have all the Earth Element users head to the front and raise as many barriers as possible. Also, everyone else on the sides has to spread, giving space for the forces in the center to divide. Tell the Zasfins at the Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realms to head to the front and try to help and hold the demon beasts for as long as possible. Quickly! We don''t have much time!"


    Sadly, Roan wasn''t any slower. "All the Stage Five and Stage Six Demon Beasts must head to the front and stop the Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realm Zasfins from intervening. There''s no need to go all out. Just make sure that they don''t have time to give the Zasfins on the ground support. As for the humans, leave them together with the demon beast waves to control the flow."


    And just like that, the biggest showdown in the entire war had officially started.

 Chapter 814 - Ten Waves Rush

    <h4>Chapter 814 - Ten Waves Rush</h4>


    The moment the Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realm Zasfins had arrived, the Stage Five and Six Demon Beasts did so as well. At that instant, a huge battle started in the sky between those forces to the point it affected the troops below. Of course, it wasn''t too much of a problem. Unlike the Stage Nine and Transition Realm experts and demon beasts, the damage beings in that realm could cause against those giant armies was too small to be considered anything.


    The Earth Affinity Zasfins raised as many defenses as possible. However, Roan wasn''t an idiot. Knowing that the Zasfinmander would notice his n, he made sure that the first wave would be filled with strength-type demon beasts. Several types of Demon Bulls, Bisons, Oxes, Armadillos, and so on mmed against those quickly raised defenses, piercing through them as if they were made of paper.


    The Zasfins behind those defenses were then stomped to death, with very being able to retreat from the carnage. However, only those at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm could really be said to have escaped the cmity. As for the rest, there was a huge army of Zasfins behind, preventing them from running further from the first wave.


    *Bang!*


    Eventually, the first wave broke through the defenses raised by the Zasfins andunched itself against the Zasfins. Without much choice, the Zasfins in front started using all their skills, trying to kill the wave before it reached them.


    However, as soon as that happened, the first wave of demon beasts was divided into two groups. They still couldn''t keep any resemnce of a battle formation, but if it was just sending them in two directions, the humans controlling them could do that much.


    "What''s happening?" The Zasfins at the center were taken aback. They were obviously happy that the stampede didn''t head in their direction. Unfortunately for them, that relief onlysted a few minutes when something else caught their eyes.


    In the end, the first wave divided so that it could move around the army, making it harder for it to spread. Right behind the gap left in the middle by the first wave, the second wave had appeared. This wave consisted of a mix of speed and strength-type demon beasts that rushed straight in the middle of the Zasfin Army.


    *Ahhhh!*


    Screams came from everywhere as this wave rushed through the middle of the Zasfin Army. It was an unstoppable force that killed many times more than it sacrificed. The Zasfins that couldn''t fly began to use their Spiritual Energies to jump, trying to pass over the head of others. Everyone wanted to move out of the way of the demon beasts, which only increased the chaos.


    The Zasfin Commander could not help but grit his teeth in anger after seeing this, cursing aloud, "What are they doing?! Tell them to keep the formation! If they keep trying to run away like that, it will only increase the casualties!"


    Well, that was easy to say when it wasn''t him watching so many demon beasts rushing at his face. The Zasfins at the frontlines had already lost their will to protect their position. In the end, nothing was more important to them than their own lives.


    The second wave began to lose its force at some point since there were way too many Zasfins. However, it wasn''t a problem. Once the humans in charge of those demon beasts noticed that they reached their limit, the second wave divided in two directions again, giving space for the intact third wave to start its massacre.


    At the same time, the second wave tried to join the first wave that was running on the outside by using its momentum. Well, that was just a bunch of demon beasts attacking everything ahead of them, though. Nevertheless, it was very effective since the second wave helped the first wave restrain the Zasfin Army together.


    Seeing that spreading to the sides wasn''t possible, the Zasfin Army began to retreat behind. Unfortunately, there were still troops there waiting for their time to move out. The scale of the war was too big, which meant that the ones behind couldn''t even see what was happening in front of them.


    Once the third wave began to get tired, the fourth wave arrived.


    Just like that, thebo continued. The fifth wave, the sixth, seventh, eighth...


    By the time the ninth wave took center stage, it had pierced through the Zasfin Army, arriving at the other side of their wing. Roan, who was watching everything with his Spiritual Sense, nodded in satisfaction as he could not help but say, "It went better than I thought. The tenth wave is still intact, but the demon beasts have already passed through the Zasfins'' defenses."


    Rean agreed with him, saying in response, "That''s because the Zasfins didn''t try to properly hold their position. Unlike Stage Four Demon Beasts and below, all the Zasfins are intelligent beings. They care a lot about their own lives and are very arrogant, thinking that they''re the owners of this world. They definitely don''t want to lose their lives here."


    "Stage Four Demon Beasts, on the other hand, don''t have sentience yet. As long as the higher-level demon beasts of each race give the order, they will march forward until they can''t move anymore. Only those demon beasts would be able to stop them now. In the end, the arrogance instilled in their race after reigning over the for a long time backfired on them."


    Roan then looked behind and passed new orders, saying, "Have the humans on the tenth wave spread and help the other demon beasts. We need to take advantage of today''s chaos as much as possible. The Zasfins won''tmit the same mistake for such a n to work twice."


    "Understood."


    Rean then patted the demon beast he was healing. "I''m done here. However, don''t head back to Phex''s battle today. Give it a day so that they won''t be too suspicious."


    Roan then looked at the battlefield where Phex and Fikin''s groups were fighting. ''Can you see what''s happening here, Fikin? Hehe! I wonder if you''re even able to focus on your fight.''

 Chapter 815 - For Real

    <h4>Chapter 815 - For Real</h4>


    Roan was right. A Transition Realm''s Spiritual Sense could cover the entire battlefield. That being said, Fikin and the other Zasfins saw how the Demon Beast Army pierced through the Zasfins'' right wing and causedplete chaos inside it.


    However, they weren''t the only ones. Phex, Xaon, Frin, and the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts'' Spiritual Senses noticed the same thing. "Hahaha! Fikin, your army is falling. Can you do anything about that?"


    Fikin gritted his teeth in anger after seeing it. He had only found out about the n of Phex''s group just some time ago. However, before he could even start doing the same thing, the army on their side suddenly copsed in the distance. Roan was right. Fikin couldn''t take his attention away from what was happening there.


    One of the Transition Realm Zasfins saw the forces of his n being wiped out and tried to free himself from his opponents. Of course, he wasn''t the only one. A few others tried to do the same thing. However, Phex''s group wouldn''t let them intervene in that battle. After all, if a Transition Realm being suddenly appeared there, the Demon Beast Army would definitely suffer severe losses.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Keep dreaming!"


    Fikin saw as his Transition Realm experts were bing more and more dazed, which increased the damage they received on their side. "All of you, head back right now! Let alone saving your n''s forces, if you really turn your backs on us, the entire Soul Rulers organization will fall with you."


    That warning immediately stopped those wanting to leave. Sure enough, Phex wouldn''t want anything else other than having the Zasfins trying to leave the battlefield. They would only increase their advantage like that. Also, even if Phex''s group allowed those Zasfins to go, it would leave the remaining Transition Realm Zasfins at a huge disadvantage. In one way or another, they would be iming the victory of this war and would also sweep over the Aite and Wesdin Regions. It wouldn''t be just three territories lost, but all five!


    However, Fikin also understood that things couldn''t continue like this, shouting, "Everyone, it''s time to stop holding back. We''re going all out! However, be careful! Phex and the others are only pretending to be injured. Theirbat power hasn''t decreased at all since the first day."


    Fikin, and especially the Zasfins who had their ns in the middle of Roan''s assault, immediately nodded in response.


    Phex, of course, also passed the same message forward, telling the others, "There theye! There''s no use in pretending anymore. Just make sure you don''t die!"


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    In the next moment, the fight between the top experts of the Zasfins and demon beasts had reached a whole new level. There was no watching anymore. Everyone began to use their best skills, aiming to kill the other side.


    Naturally, that change caught the attention of all battlefields, be it Zasfins, humans, or demon beasts.


    Rean couldn''t help but lean his body forward as he looked in the direction of Phex and Fikin''s group. "Well, well, well. It seems like I''ll have a lot of work to do."


    Roan nodded, saying, "That''s the most important part of this whole thing. Phex''s group must do whatever they can to drag their battle out for as long as possible, especially now that they''re going all out. Their battle won''t take weeks anymore, but only a few days at most."


    Roan then looked back at the Zasfins'' right wing before passing his next message. "Ask the rest of the army that didn''t participate in the Ten Waves Rush to press forward with everything they have. This war down here won''tst much longer."


    "Yes!" A demon beast nodded in response before immediately spreading the order.


    The Stage Five and Six Demon Beasts of each race then spread their Spiritual Senses, ordering their members to do as Roan asked. That would increase the death toll on the Demon Beast Army, but they understood that it was necessary. After all, they could also see the sudden change in the battle between the top-level experts.


    Not too long after, a demon beast missing a leg came back flying to Rean. Not only that, he had severe injuries that Rean would take a few hours to finish. "Do what you can to stabilize me. It won''t be long before more of us starting."


    However, although that demon beast said that, it had a faint smile on his face as he continued, "The Zasfins aren''t faring any better. If anything, they''re trying to end things faster, and that''s leaving them with openings we can make use of."


    Rean shook his head as he thought of it differently. "That''s because they trust themselves to have more resources to heal themselves, Gafal. Anyways, do you have your severed leg with you? If not, it''ll take a long time for me to regrow your limb."


    In the past, Rean''s healing ability wasn''t capable of doing so much. However, things changed after the Nascent Soul Realm and especially after the fusion of their Soul Power and Spiritual Energy. Now, Rean was able to regrow severed parts of the body as long as there''s still life. It''s just that it would be much faster to reconnect something instead of regrowing it.


    "If you''re talking about his leg, I have it here with me." Suddenly, another demon beast came back. It was still in its demon beast form as its blood rained down from its enormous body, unlike the first one who arrived in his human form.


    "Oh! That helps out a lot, Lie. Give it to me." Rean then told Gafal, "Go back to your demon beast form so that I can reconnect it."


    Gafal couldn''t help but ask, "My original form is several times bigger than this. Wouldn''t it take longer for you?"


    Rean shook his head as he rified, "The size of your body doesn''t change the amount of life force present inside. That''s the thing I''ll use, so it doesn''t matter for me."


    Gafal was more than delighted to hear that and immediately changed back.


    Rean then looked at Lie, the second demon beast, before telling him, "Use your Spiritual Energy to stop the bleeding. I can see that you''re suffering from some kind of poison, so I''ll take care of it. Stay beside Gafal so I can treat the two of you together."


    And just like that, Rean''s main job as a healer had truly begun.

 Chapter 816 - Balance

    <h4>Chapter 816 - Bnce</h4>


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    That was another result of Rean''s training and the fusion of powers. He could now work on two Stage Nine Demon beasts at the same time. If they were at the same cultivation realm as him, Rean would probably be able to heal tens of them at once.


    When night arrived, both Phex and Fikin retreated with their remaining members. It wasn''t because they couldn''t fight anymore, but instead, it was because both sides wanted to check how their forces fared, whether it was good or bad. Of course, unlike thest battles between them, this time around, the entire group hadn''t returned. Quite a few of them had to go back beforehand due to their own injuries.


    Fikin looked at the conditions of his Transition Realm members and felt helpless. If he had another day, it would have made a lot of difference. After all, it was only today that he found out about the pretense Phex''s group was doing. However, Roan just so happened tounch such an offensive that destroyed his ns, making hispanions lose their focus.


    "It''s not over yet! Everyone, take out your pills and other treasures and make sure you recover as much as possible before tomorrow. There''s no point in keeping them for yourselves if there''s nothing else to be protected anymore." Fikin had to do that even though he didn''t waste to use those resources either.


    Everyone didn''t have much choice other than to nod before starting to take out their pills and treasures. Immediately, a medicinal smell filled the area as high-level medicines were taken. Not only that, but extremely rare Rank Seven Spirit Stones were also used to help them recover their energy. In the end, the dantians of Transition Realm cultivators were able to hold a huge amount of Spiritual Energy.


    On the demon beasts'' side, Roan calcted the oue of thest attack. "Very good. We were able to wipe out around 45% of the Zasfin forces on their right wing. Their central and left armies can''t spare soldiers. Darian and the other demon beasts in other countries and continents won''t allow the Zasfins to send reinforcements either. Otherwise, they''ll lose territories in those ces. Tomorrow, we should be able tounch a full offensive and take over the Humk Region."


    Rean, who was healing the demon beasts, then warned Phex and the others. "The ancestors of the Zasfins know that they can''t waste time anymore, so you guys better be ready for an even harsher fight. I''ll heal you all as well as I can, but some of you wouldn''t be at peak condition."


    Phex and the others shook their heads after hearing that as Phex replied, "Just put the ones with severe injuries back in fighting condition. Demon beasts are a lot more resilient than humans or Zasfins, so we can bear with mild injuries."


    Rean nodded in response before continuing his work for the night. Of course, the Demon Beasts also tried to help with the recovery process during this time. That being said, the night passed in a sh, quickly giving way to the next day.


    This time, however, Phex noticed how there was a change in Fikin''s group. "It seems like you guys finally decided to stop being stingy. Isn''t it a little toote? We''re already taking over the territories, you see?"


    "Hmph!" Fikin snorted in response. "It''s still better than a bunch of demon beasts pretending to be injured. In any case, you really asked for it, so we''ll be using everything we have to make sure we take all of you down."


    Phexughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! So, you want a test of endurance, huh? We are demon beasts, so we ept your challenge."


    On Roan''s side, his Demon Beast Army on the left wing, or the Zasfins'' right wing, advanced without hups. Well, it wasn''t as if they were winning theirbats quickly, but instead, there wasn''t a single Zasfin defending that region to start with. Seeing that, Roan couldn''t help but nod as he muttered, "They made a good decision."


    Rean understood what Roan meant, saying, "Indeed. With 45% of their army lost on the previous day, there''s no point defending the Humk Region anymore. Instead of making ast-ditch effort, they retreated with the rest of the right wing''s forces to protect the Freten and Gargoc Regions with the central army."


    Rean then looked in the direction of the central Demon Beast Army. Of course, because of the size of the battlefields, he couldn''t really see it with his eyes. "Shouldn''t you move some of the left wing''s forces to reinforce the center?"


    Roan nodded as he replied, "I already did thatst night. Rafin and a few demon beasts good at concealing acted as scouts and noticed when the Zasfins began to retreat. The army advancing at the moment is only 40% of the total. In any case, the Humk Region is almost empty. Once we take over the region, the number of demon beasts right now should be enough to hold their positions if they receive some attacks."


    Rean sighed and redirected his attention in the direction where Phex was fighting. "In the end, all we could do has been done. The Hafel n''s position and merits during this war are also second to none. It all depends on how Phex''s group will fare."


    Roan also thought the same thing. Of course, he would keep attacking as he always did, increasing the pressure on the Zasfin ancestors. Nevertheless, he knew that something like the Ten Waves Rush won''t work anymore, so his advancement from now on would be slow.


    The sequence of exchanges then continued as a certain bnce was achieved. Rean healed any demon beasts that came back earlier while using the Rank Five Spirit Stones given to him. Once night time came, he first focused on using Purification to get rid of any poison or harmful energy. That way, the demon beasts would be able to recover a little by themselves while he healed the others.


    At the start of the day, both Phex and Fikin''s group would look like they haven''t suffered much, even though they knew how bad things were on thest day. Naturally, the Zasfins were using all the resources umted during this time to do that.


    However, that bnce didn''tst long...

 Chapter 817 - Good Nourishment!

    <h4>Chapter 817 - Good Nourishment!</h4>


    *Arrrgh!*


    A Zasfin was hit by Xaon''s poison before he fell from the skies like a meteor.


    *Boom!*


    The guy tried to get up, but Xaon didn''t let the opportunity pass up, striking with a sure-kill attack.


    ''Myriad Snakes Poison!''


    Before any of the Zasfins around could move to help, Xaon''s attack had arrived head-on. Of course, Xaon''s opponent was still a Zasfin with a Rank Ten Soul Mark. Sensing the poison spreading through his body, the fear of death assaulted that Transition Realm Zasfin. Without even thinking twice, he activated the Soul Mark Immtion Art. It immediately began to burn his Soul Power in a way that it would nevere back again.


    He was the first Zasfin to activate that technique after many days of battle. Once his Soul Power waspletely burnt out, he wouldn''t be a threat to any of the demon beasts anymore. However, Xaon knew very well that this Zasfin would be at his strongest during the next few moments. ''Time to head out.''


    Xaon also didn''t waste time as he darted into the distance. He was a Divine Demon Beast, so he was confident that he could still distract that Zasfin long enough until the technique lost its effect. However, Xaon had no reason to do that since the Zasfin would self-destruct anyway. As long as he fleed, that Zasfin would be done for. ''First of all, with my poisons running inside your body, let''s see if you''ll waste your time pursuing me.''


    Xaon was right. The Zasfin looked in the direction where the Basilisk escaped with a furious expression. However, the pain inflicted by the Basilisk''s poisons was more than a loud enough sign for his iing death. The Zasfin had to get rid of it first, so he used the increase in his strength to dart into the distance as well. ''I need to cure these poisons quickly!''


    Phex, who was in a heated battle against Fikin,ughed out loud as he saw that. "Hahaha! Now, would you look at that? Quite a few of us had retreated before, but that was only because our injuries were somewhat more serious. However, I don''t think that guy wille back anymore. What do you think, Fikin?"


    "Hmph!" Fikin didn''t seem that affected, though. "We have plenty of Transition Realm Zasfins here, so a single one of them won''t make too much of a difference."


    *Bang!*


    *Roar!*


    It was then that another change in the battlefield happened as a Stage Nine Demon Beast was gravely injured. It, too, fell on the ground as the Zasfin it was fighting against made its way towards it.


    Fikin couldn''t help but show a scorned expression at Phex as he told him, "And...you were saying?"


    Phex''s mouth twitched in response as he felt like giving that demon beast a beating. ''Couldn''t you have held on a little bit longer?''


    The Zasfins had their Soul Power to sacrifice in exchange for strength. As for the demon beasts, they had their bloodlines. However, unlike the Divine Demon Beasts, the increase in strength wasn''t that big, let alonepared to the Zasfins'' Soul Mark Immtion Art. That being said, although the gain in strength was a lot weaker, they had their advantages. Simply put, they could recover their blood in the future even though it would take a long time. The Zasfins, obviously, sacrificed their Soul Power forever.


    Just like Xaon, the Zasfin also gave up fighting the demon beast for the moment. Even if that demon beast returned in the future, that would take a lot of time, and this war would be over by them. It was better to do that than forcing the demon beast into its wits'' end. Once that happens, the demon beast might throw caution to the wind and attempting to bring both of them down together.


    However, little did Fikin know, but Phex wasn''t really worried about that demon beast. ''Hehe! Compared to the amount of blood Darian used in the Underwater Demon City, what Yue did was a joke.'' Naturally, that was the name of the demon beast that fled. ''Rean should be able to heal him and recover his blood in a few hours at most.''


    Indeed, after the first Zasfin fled with his Soul Mark Immtion Art, the delicate bnce had already teetered to one side, putting the demon beasts at an advantage.


    The same thing happened throughout the day, with six Transition Realm Zasfins having to activate the Soul Mark Immtion Art. As for the demon beasts, five of them were forced to use their bloodline powers. It''s just that neither the Zasfins nor the demon beasts were able to kill anyone... for now.


    Roan concluded that the war between the low-level demon beasts and Zasfins would not bear any fruit for the next few days at least. That being said, he left someone else tomand it since the war would now be determined by the top experts.


    As for Roan himself, he might not be as good as Rean at healing others, but he could definitely do it...and so he did. Rean and Roan then passed the night healing the demon beasts, connecting limbs, eliminating poisons, using Dark Element to get rid of foreign energy, and so on.


    Only when the next day arrived did Fikin and the others finally notice the problem. All the demon beasts that were supposed to be out ofmission came back to fight again. That wasn''t the main problem, though. ''How''s that possible?! Their strength should have dropped a lot after sacrificing their bloodline for power. Howe their cultivations seem to be intact?! This isn''t something you can do without a huge amount of resources and pills, let alone with so many demon beasts.''


    Unfortunately for them, they couldn''t retreat either. The only good thing was that the Zasfins still had a slight advantage in numbers. After all, even the Zasfins that used the Soul Mark Immtion Art returned as well. They used their best pills to return to fighting conditions, but they were definitely much weaker than before. A Zasfin''sbat power was highly reliant on Soul Power, which those seven didn''t have anymore.


    It didn''t take long before the first death between those old monsters appeared.


    ''Silver sh!''


    Frin''s body moved at unbelievable speed as he took one of the Zasfins by surprise. His jaws then ripped the Zasfin''s body in half before Frin swallowed the guy''s dantian whole!


    "Good nourishment!"

 Chapter 818 - Its Here!

    <h4>Chapter 818 - It''s Here!</h4>


    The Zasfin that died was one of the seven without Soul Power, so he didn''t have enough strength to escape Frin''s surprise attack. Everyone on the battlefield stopped for a moment, looking at the blood on Frin''s teeth and the shredded half of that Zasfin''s dead body.


    Of course, that onlysted for a short while before the battles resumed. However, as if a chain reaction was triggered, more Transition Realm Zasfins began to fall after this.


    ''Dawn of the Sun God!''


    ''Myriad Snakes Poison!''


    ''Silver Moon Assault!''


    ''Mountain Destruction!''


    ''Hive...''


    The demon beasts continued their assault, stimted by the first real loss on the Zasfins'' side. As for the Zasfins, they were obviously affected by that as well.


    *Arrrgh!*


    "Dieeee!"


    "Get away from me!"


    Of course, it wasn''t as if the Zasfins were powerless. The Zasfins that still had their Rank Ten or Rank Nine Soul Marks were still a threat, and it was proven during the battle.


    One of the Zasfins also reached a moment where he would be killed, forcing him to activate the Soul Mark Immtion Art. However, he had other members of his n here, so he didn''t try to run. Instead, he used the moment his demon beast opponent was heading straight at him to use his full power against it. His sword then began to burn brighter and hotter than ever as his speed surpassed what he had disyed so far.


    ''Descent of the Fire Demon!''


    *Boom!*


    *Roarrrrrr!*


    Taken aback by that Zasfin''s choice, the bird-type Stage Nine Demon Beast was hit head-on. It tried to use its own bloodline and skill to defend. However, as mentioned before, the temporarily sacrificed bloodline of a normal demon beast couldn''tpare in power to the eternal loss of Soul Power.


    The Zasfin''s sword passed through all defenses, cutting the Demon Bird''s head while at it. This time, even Rean couldn''t do anything about it. The Demon Bird was as dead as it could possibly be.


    "Hmph! The Zasfins are the real masters of the world. You all better remember that!" Soon after, that Zasfin used thest bits of his Soul Power to flee. Of course, those were only the words of anger. None of the demon beasts took it to heart at all since they never considered the Zasfins to be all that anyway.


    Naturally, those exchanges continued. Some Zasfins were able to escape in the end, but quite a few died. The same thing could be said for the demon beasts, but the number of deaths was a lot lower.


    Fikin looked around and saw their initial advantage in numbers disappearing. Slowly but surely, the demon beasts were gaining ground. ''It can''t continue like this. Should I retreat behind the formations with everyone to regroup?''


    The Zasfins had obviously prepared a lot for these fights, so they also had formations ready to be used. One of the reasons Roan couldn''t make any meaningful progress anymore was also due to those formations, not just the Zasfins'' intelligence. Unfortunately, it wasn''t as if Phex''s group would risk entering those formations prepared for them. That''s why they kept battling in this ce.


    ording to Rean, this ce waspletely devoid of any formation whatsoever. Well, to be more precise, it was thanks to Sister Orb, but Rean couldn''t tell Phex and the others about that. One must remember that Sister Orb was capable of identifying the presence of any formation, even if she didn''t know what it did. She could at least tell if it was activated or not.


    However...there was one point that the demon beasts could not forget. This ce''s war...was not only for the sake of the territories that they would use in the future. Roan made it very clear when he exined his n to Phex, Xaon, Frin, and Darian. This war''s main objective was to get rid of Fikin, the Soul Rulers'' leader!


    Going back in time before the war started, Rean, Roan, Phex, Xaon, and Frin were gathered above a mountain. No one other than those six was present, and the Divine Demon Beasts ensured that they were the only ones with their Spiritual Senses.


    Rean and Roan then looked at each other and nodded before starting to talk to the Divine Demon Beasts, with Roan exining, "Once Rean starts using his healing skills to keep you all in fighting shape, the Zasfins will surely reach a point where they''ll fall apart. Before that, they won''t refuse your challenge to fight. Simply put, their pride as the ''owners of the world'' wouldn''t allow them to hide."


    Rean then continued, "However, once Fikin and the others notice that they''ll lose, they will definitely retreat behind the formations prepared for you. Remember, you must not enter the areas I showed you this afternoon. If you do, don''t me me if you die there."


    Roan continued where Rean left off, saying, "Now, the moment the Zasfins understand that they can''t win will be the moment they''re most vulnerable, especially Fikin since he''s the leader. Phex, Frin, Xaon, that will be the moment you need to give up everything and strike him down."


    Phex understood the twins'' n. Nevertheless, he found a problem. "That''s good and all. However, how will we know when Fikin decides to retreat? I doubt he''ll tell us in advance."


    It was then that Rean mentioned, "Leave that to me."


    Suddenly, Rean''s hair changed color into a mix of ck and white. Soon after, Rean asked the Divine Demon Beasts to hold his hand as he told them, "Pay attention."


    Following that, Rean sent a stream of Light Element inside their bodies. However, it didn''t do anything. It just stayed there, doing nothing. Of course, that wasn''t the only thing. There was also a little bit of Dark Element inside it, which was contained inside that light.


    "What is this?"


    Phex and the others noticed those things inside their bodies. However, the amount of power was too small to cause them any harm. They could get rid of it in a sh with their much higher cultivation, so it wasn''t dangerous either.


    Rean smiled before exining, "Dark Element causes quite some pain. I believe you already know that. However, I used a very tiny bit of it, just enough to call your attention. The Light Element will keep the Dark Element enclosed in your body. Once the timees, I will release my Light Element, which will cause you to feel the Dark Element inside. That will be the signal that Fikin is ready to retreat."


    Phex''s group was surprised by that. "But how can you tell the moment he''ll retreat? You still haven''t told us that."


    Reanughed as he shook his head, responding, "That will be my little secret. To be honest, I''m not 100% sure that this would be precise. But even if I''m not, you won''t be in any danger since I''ll only release it when the demon beasts gain the upper hand."


    Although Phex, Xaon, and Frin had their doubts, it wasn''t that important at the moment. "Very well."


    Now, returning to the present, Phex and the others suddenly felt a tiny amount of pain as Roan''s Dark Element was released into their bodies. The three Divine Demon Beasts'' eyes lit up as they used their Spiritual Senses to exchange a message.


    ''It''s here!''

 Chapter 819 - Who Would End On Top?

    <h4>Chapter 819 - Who Would End On Top?</h4>


    There was a reason that Rean thought he would find the right moment, the formations prepared for the demon beasts. As mentioned before, the Soul Rulers organization had prepared formations to help deal with Phex''s group, but they haven''t been used yet. That being said, they had been deactivated since formations capable of holding Stage Nine Demon Beasts just consumed way too much energy. They would only be turned on when Fikin''s group needed it. Obviously, that would be at the moment they gave up fighting and decided to run away.


    Of course, there was no guarantee that it would work, but Rean thought it to be the best chance. Sister Orb kept an eye on those deactivated formations during the entire extent of the battle, and she just noticed those formations starting to activate. Since that was the case, Rean immediately used his connection with his Light Element to release Roan''s Dark Element into the bodies of the Divine Demon Beasts.


    Naturally, Phex and the others felt the pain and instantly eliminated that tiny amount of Dark Element from their bodies. In any case, they knew that it was the signal.


    In the end, Rean was right. Fikin spread his Spiritual Sense and used it to activate the formations back on the Zasfins'' side. At the same time, he issued the order to all the Transition Realm Zasfins in his group through a Spiritual Sense Message. ''Retreat!''


    All the Zasfins'' demeanors changed as they released several strong attacks at the same time, trying to force the demon beasts back so that they could run. Of course, Fikin did the same thing. However, it was at this moment that Frin and Xaon disappeared from their areas,pletely ignoring the Zasfins they had been fighting.


    Usually, this kind of movement would have been caught by the other Zasfins battling them. However, because the order was to run, they ignored Frin and Xaon, cing their retreat as main priority.


    Understanding why Fikin suddenly released such a strong attack that consumed a lot of energy, Phex didn''t try to step back as the other demon beasts did. Instead, he also released his own skill to match Fikin''s power.


    ''Dawn of the Sun God!''


    His feathers spread out once again as the enormous Sun appeared. Not holding back, Phex mmed his attack right on Fikin''s strike.


    *Boom!*


    Fikin was taken aback, thinking it to be ridiculous. In normal circumstances, such an action would only cause Phex a lot of damage with no return. However, this time, Phex''s actions severely dyed Fikin''s pace, making him, the leader of the Soul Rulers, fall far behind the other Zasfins running away. ''Shit!''


    At the same time, his Spiritual Sense caught the presence of two more Divine Demon Beasts right on his nks. This had been something nned a long time ago. Although they were quite far, both Frin and Xaon kept fighting on the right and left sides of Phex and Fikin''s battlefield. Now that the moment had arrived and they ignored their Zasfin opponents, they nked Fikin from both sides.


    How could Fikin not understand what they were trying to do? They wished to take him down while the others ran for their lives. Once behind the formations, they wouldn''t have anything to fear. But at this moment, that was definitely not the case.


    Nevertheless, Fikin didn''t panic. "Hmph! Don''t get ahead of yourselves!"


    Fikin gathered Wind and Fire Element while Yang Energy burst out of his body. Not only that, but his Rank Ten Soul Mark poured Soul Power into it nonstop. Soon after, he closed himself as if trying topress all the energy into himself.


    ''World Destruction st!''


    *Boom!*


    In a fraction of a second, Fikin released an extremely powerful Fire Element attack in all directions, obliterating everything in a several-kilometer radius around him. It was so strong that it looked like a meteor had created a crater on the ground below.


    What Fikin didn''t expect was that Frin and Xaon weren''t afraid of receiving that explosion. They were Divine Demon Beasts, and each one of them was capable of fighting Fikin head-on. Naturally, they had their own skills with enough power to match Fikin''s skill.


    ''Silver World Ascension!''


    ''Primordial Poison st!''


    *Boom! Boom!*


    Both attacks mmed against Fikin''s World Destruction st, not thinking of retreat at all. Be it Fikin, Xaon, or Frin, all three of them had suffered severe injuries from being at the center of those attacks.


    However, neither of them held back, pouring even more energy into their attacks.


    It was then that Fikin noticed a problem. ''Where''s Phex?!''


    Immediately, he focused on his Spiritual Sense, just in time to see a Phoenix covered in golden fire descending from the skies. Although all the fire made it hard to see, Phex also had many injuries from taking Fikin''s first attack head-on. Nevertheless, hepletely ignored it as he burnt his Phoenix Bloodline.


    Unlikemon demon beast, a Divine Demon Beast''s blood took much longer to recover. In exchange, using it to attack gave them a lot more strength.


    ''Phoenix Dive!''


    Fikin, seeing his own predicament, immediately poured all his Spiritual Energy without reservation into his World Destruction st, trying to force Frin and Xaon back, even if just for a moment.


    Unfortunately for him, Xaon and Frin knew that this was an opportune moment, so both of them also used their own Divine Bloodlines to increase the power of their attacks. That helped so much that Fikin''s World Destruction st stopped expanding and was forced back by Frin and Xaon''s assault.


    "For the demon beasts!" Phex screamed as his Phoenix Dive descended from the skies like a spear, piercing right through Fikin''s World Destruction st!


    *Bzzzzzzzzzzzzz!*


    However, it was at that moment that Fikin''s Soul Mark detached from his forehead! Fikin had finally been cornered to the point where he had to use the Soul Mark Immtion Art.


    "I''ll! Kill! You! All!"


    Fikin''s strength skyrocketed as Frin, Xaon, and even Phex''s attacks were pushed back once again! At this point, no one knew who would end up on top anymore.

 Chapter 820 - Can You Blame Me?

    <h4>Chapter 820 - Can You me Me?</h4>


    The effects of sacrificing Divine Demon Beast Blood was definitely stronger than sacrificing a normal demon beast''s blood. However, it was still a temporary loss that could be recovered in the future. As for Fikin, he was sacrificing his Soul Power forever, so it naturally disyed a strength higher than their bloodline sacrifices.


    Nevertheless, three Divine Demon Beasts were up against a single Zasfin, with all of them burning their bloodlines, resulting in another stalemate. Besides, Phex''s group could keep burning their bloodlines for much longer than Fikin''s Soul Power was able to. If things continued like that, Fikin was bound to die.


    All of these events took some time to exin, but in the real world, no more than three or four seconds had passed yet. The Zasfins that retreated saw the situation Fikin had found himself in and tried to head back to give support. However, that wasn''t possible since their own opponents had already recovered. They couldn''t kill the Zasfins easily, but they could definitely hold them back.


    Fikin was seething with rage inside. Unfortunately, he could feel his Soul Power bing dry as it fueled his temporary strength. He thought that he could at least send one of the Divine Demon Beasts down with that sacrifice before using the rest of his time to run. Obviously, that became an improbable task with all his attacks locked in ce. Even running away seemed impossible.


    It was then that that Phex, Frin, and Xaon received a Spiritual Sense Message from Fikin. ''Remember this! I''ll definitely make you pay for today''s events.''


    Phex''s group narrowed their eyes, ignoring their injuries and burning their bloodlines. The way Fikin talked seemed like he could escape, although they couldn''t see how he would do such a thing.


    Suddenly, Fikin reached inside his bag before taking a silver bead from inside it. No one, even the Zasfins watching with their Spiritual Senses, could tell what that bead was. Well, it didn''t take long before they found out, though.


    Fikin infused his Spiritual Energy into the bead, which immediately shone with silver light...


    "This..." Phex and the others immediately understood what was happening. "It''s the same power when we use Teleport Formations!"


    That was correct. The bead had Spatial Powers. Not only that, everyone could tell that the power of the bead was countless times stronger than anymon teleport formation. Even the best Teleport Formation on the wouldn''t be able to generate that many spatial fluctuations. One must remember that the formations of this world were worse than Sunkan, so they couldn''t teleport that far to start with.


    Suddenly, the silver light enveloped Fikin as he used his Spiritual Sense to send a message to the other Zasfins. ''Retreat into the formation. Don''t let the demon beasts hold you down.'' In the very next second, Frin, Xaon, and Phex''s attacks broke through Fikin''s World Destruction st.


    Unfortunately, there was no one else there anymore. Fikin hadpletely disappeared.


    "Fuck!" Phex cursed out loud, not believing he had let such a huge opportunity pass up.


    Xaon arrived by his side and shook his head, saying, "It''s fine. We failed to kill him, but we forced Fikin to sacrifice his Soul Power forever. When we see him next time, he won''t be nearly as strong as he was before. Besides, his injuries are so serious that it would take him many days to recover, even with their best pills and treasures."


    Frin agreed with Xaon as he looked in the direction the Zasfins fled. "Let''s end it here for now. If we force our way into the formations they set up, the ones who might lose in the end might be us."


    Phex sighed in response and nodded. "Fine! Tell the Stage Nine Demon Beasts to switch targets. We''re helping the army take control over the Freten and Gargoc Regions. The Humk Region has already been conquered by the ck-haired brat, so there''s no need to go after it."


    Lie, one of the Stage Nine Demon Beasts, couldn''t help but ask, "What about the Aite and Wesdin Regions? Without the Zasfin ancestors, we should be able to use our superior cultivation to conquer the countries around those regions as well."


    Xaon immediately shook his head as he replied, "Those two regions have too many Zasfins, and our demon beast army has been on the backfoot all this time, not being able to get any advantage at all. Leave it aside and focus on the Freten and Gargoc Regions for the moment."


    Frin also added, "If you have any serious injures, there''s no need to go. Come back with us and let Rean heal your injuries first. The Zasfin ancestors won''t bother them anymore. Instead, they''ll make sure to keep the Aite and Wesdin Regions for them."


    The Stage Nine Demon Beasts nodded in response and quickly departed. As for Phex and the others, they looked onest time in the Zasfins'' direction before they left as well. Obviously, they returned where Rean and Roan were.


    However, just as they arrived there, they noticed that someone was fighting there. ''What''s happening there?''


    They increased their speed and finally saw what was happening.


    *Ouch! Ouch!*


    "It hurts! Stop it!"


    "Stop it, your ass! Where the hell have you been until now?"


    It wasn''t exactly a battle...but instead, a certain Demon Bird was receiving a beating.


    Roan seemed quite angry as he fought Kentucky. The war had been going on for such a long time, but Kentucky hadn''t appeared until now. Naturally, that annoyed Roan very much.


    Well, even if one says beating, the fact was that Kentucky wasn''t much weaker than Roan, so he was able to hold him back. It''s just that he never seeded in hitting Roan back as Roan could see all his movements.


    Rean looked at Phex and the others and bitterly smiled, telling them, "Ahem...they are just... training. Yes, that''s all."


    Phex''s mouth twitched in response as he muttered inwardly, ''If that is training, I don''t want to see what a beating really is.''


    Seeing that Phex came back, Roan finally stopped, much to Kentucky''s relief. "I''ll make you work ten times more during the next few days topensate for the time you stayed out."


    Kentucky felt like crying. ''I just got a little toofy in my nest...and in the arms of the girls of the sect. Can you me me because of that?''


    Fortunately, he didn''t say that aloud, or even Rean would have joined in to give the bird a beating.

 Chapter 821 - Too Bad!

    <h4>Chapter 821 - Too Bad!</h4>


    After that, they sat down to talk about what happened. As for Kentucky, Roan sent him straight away to help the demon beasts conquer the Freten and Gargoc Regions. With the Stage Nine Demon Beasts, it wouldn''t take too long.


    "Spatial item to escape?" Roan narrowed his eyes as he could not help but say, "I didn''t know they could create such items."


    Phex shook his head as he replied, "They can''t. Even for us demon beasts, it''s obvious that the level of that thing far surpasses what we can forge on this."


    "Can you tell me in detail what you felt when Fikin activated that spatial item?" Rean asked as he thought of a possibility.


    Phex, Frin, and Xaon nodded before telling Rean what they saw and felt with their Spiritual Senses.


    "I see..." Rean nodded before saying, "Yes, it''s definitely not something you can create on this. In fact, even in our Sunkan, it would have been impossible."


    "Howe?" Roan asked in response.


    "Simple! The spatial fluctuations were just way too numerous. No teleport formation here or in Sunkan could reach that level of power. Besides..." Rean then looked at Phex''s group as he asked them, "your Spiritual Senses can cover over a thousand kilometers, right?"


    Phex nodded, saying, "My Spiritual Sense is thergest other than Darian, but Darian isn''t here at the moment. My Spiritual Sense can go up to 1600 kilometers. Of course, once it surpasses a certain threshold, 1300 in my case, it bes a little difficult to discern things."


    Rean smiled as he continued, "That''s the point. No teleport formation, be it here or in Sunkan, could teleport someone over 1000 kilometers." Of course, Rean didn''t count the Soul Gem Circuitry Teleport Formation. "However, Phex still wasn''t able to capture Fikin''s presence after that teleport. If even a teleport formation can''t do that, let alone an item."


    Roan had to admit it made sense. "I understand where you''reing from." Obviously, Roan was thinking about the Bestial Sacred Ground. "Phex and the others did say that the path to the ''Realm of Gods'' was open in the past. Chances are that the item Fikin used was a remnant of that time, brought here by one of the so-called Realm of Gods'' residents."


    "Indeed." Xaon also thought it to be usible. "Then again, even the other Soul Rulers'' Ancestors, Sect Leaders, and Zasfin Emperors seemed to be shocked when they saw Fikin using that. Most likely, none of them knew that Fikin had such an item on hand."


    Frin couldn''t help but ask, "Does that mean Fikin can run away anytime he wants?"


    Roan immediately shook his head as he said in response, "Definitely not." Surprised, Rean and the others asked why. "That''s because of the amount of damage you inflicted on him. Which one would you choose? Revealing the existence of that spatial item or forever sacrificing your Soul Power?"


    None of them needed to think twice before answering in unison, "Revealing the spatial item, no doubt."


    Roan smiled before continuing, "However, he preferred to sacrifice his Soul Power instead of showing that spatial item until the veryst moment. If that spatial item was something he could use at any moment, he definitely wouldn''t have almost died and suffered such a huge loss. He would have teleported away first." Roan then lifted one finger as he continued, "That means this item of his could only be used once! Only a life-saving treasure with that characteristic would be worth keeping hidden, even if it meant sacrificing his Soul Power."


    Phex didn''t find any issues with Roan''s logic as he said, "I see what you mean. In the end, Fikin still had a chance to escape after using the Soul Mark Immtion Art. However, if he used the bead, he would indeed guarantee his safety, but the item would be gone forever. In his position, I would also prefer to keep the bead since my life is a lot more important than my Soul Power."


    None of the demon beasts or Rean refused that logic. The difference between an item you could use many times and one that you couldn''t was just that important. Especially when it concerned an item like that akin to a second life.


    Roan then waved his hand, not looking too concerned as he said, "Well, it wasn''t as if any of us wasn''t expecting Fikin to have some life-saving treasures. Just how many did you see the Zasfins or the demon beasts themselves using one during this time, huh? It''s just that it was a little bit more impressive than what we expected."


    Soon after, he changed the topic, telling them, "Let''s focus on the conquest of the Freten and Gargoc Regions. As for Aite and Wesdin, we won''t touch it as those are the regions that will be used to give war merits to the Hafel n. If we use our strength to take it, the whole n will be useless. Besides, it''ll look like we''re concerned with the Zasfin forces in those two regions, which will help the Hafel n''s cause even more."


    Frin immediately got up and nodded after that, saying, "Good! I''m heading out to help with it."


    However, Roan shook his head as he told him, "There''s no need. We won''t find any resistance there anymore."


    "What?!" Naturally, Phex''s group was taken aback.


    Reanughed as he looked at their faces. ''Sure enough, demon beasts aren''t that good with strategies.'' He then exined, "Isn''t that obvious? The Aite and Wesdin Regions are well protected. As for Freten and Gargoc, nothing can stop us from taking it anymore. That meant the Zasfins won''t leave their forces defending those two regions. Instead, they''ll definitely send all their forces to reinforce Aite and Wesdin to make sure they won''t lose those two regions at the very least."


    Suddenly, a demon beast arrived at the scene before giving a report, saying, "Commander, all the Zasfins are retreating. What should we do?"


    Roan nodded as he soon ordered, "Let them go. Focus on building our defenses in Humk, Freten, and Gargoc."


    Sure enough, it was just as Rean and Roan exined. They just needed to be careful in case the Zasfins tried to do something else. Still, for the moment, this war had been won by the demon beasts for sure. If they seed in putting Hafel n as the next Soul Rulers'' Organization Leader, everything will be over.


    "The only problem now is Fikin, the one who would be the biggest issue when putting the Hafel n there," Roan said. "Then again, there''s nothing else we can do on our side anymore. The only ones who can deal with this problem are the Hafel n. We did what we could for them already. If they really want to have a member of their n as the leader, this is the moment to show their cards."


    Meanwhile, somewhere on the south side of the, there was a set of ruins forgotten by all. Almost no one knew that it even existed. This location couldn''t be any further away from the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, located at the north.


    Suddenly, spatial fluctuations appeared inside a building at the center of the ruins. Not long after, a silver sh of light appeared before a figure came out of it. Naturally, that was Fikin.? On his hand, there was a silver bead brimming with silver light. However, the light on the bead was a lot fainter than before.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Following that, the bead shattered, leaving only dust and a gloomy expression on Fikin''s face behind. Well, the fact that Fikin didn''t have Soul Power anymore left him even angrier.


    "I swear all of you will pay for this."


    However, it was at this moment that a voice reached his ears.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have the chance to do that."


    Hearing that, Fikin felt a chill on his back as he looked behind.

 Chapter 822 - They Are At It Together!

    <h4>Chapter 822 - They Are At It Together!</h4>


    There, he saw an old man smiling directly at him. The old man''s smile didn''tfort Fikin, though.? Instead, Fikin''s face had be even paler than it was before.


    "Impossible! You can''t be here!" Fikin eximed in fear.


    That man was none other than the ''deceased'' Hafel n ancestor, Duran Hafel!


    Duran thenughed in response after hearing that. "Hahaha! Why? It was the two of us who found these ruins," the old manmented as he rubbed the old construction. "Naturally, I also know of it."


    Fikin was already panicking, not believing his eyes. "But you''re dead! DEAD! I killed you!


    The old man shook his head as he replied, "No, but you definitely got close." Suddenly, the old man disappeared before appearing right in front of Fikin and grabbing his neck. His smile was now gone as he reminisced over some past memories.


    In normal circumstances, Fikin wouldn''t have fallen so easily under Duran''s hand. After all, he was considered the strongest Transition Realm Zasfin of the Soul Rulers. Unfortunately for him, he didn''t have Soul Power anymore. Not to mention the severe injuries all over his body and his depleted Spiritual Energy reserves. At this moment, maybe even Rean and Roan would seed in killing him, let alone another Transition Realm cultivator.


    "Do you remember? We both found that secret chamber. We couldn''t believe our eyes when that happened. There were a huge amount of cultivation resources, cultivation techniques that were way above anything we had in the Soul Rulers organization. And, above all, the remnants of that senior from the Realm of Gods."


    "But then, what did you do? You attacked me from the back! Me, who was your friend for several centuries, was betrayed, just like that! Do you know what the first thing I thought when we saw that? I thought that we were BOTH destined to do great things in the Soul Rulers organization. Yes! Both! How naive was I to believe that centuries of friendship had meant something to you."


    As Duran kept talking, his mood became worse and worse.


    "No. For you, it had never even been worth shit at all! It was as important as the fucking dirt on the ground!"


    Fikin couldn''t talk because of the hand on his neck, so he could only use Spiritual Sense tomunicate. ''Both of us? Indeed, you were naive! I couldn''t risk letting this information escape outside. You had always been the loyal type, and you would definitely tell your n about this ce. For what? Our higher-ups at that time would reward us with some crumbs before taking everything else for themselves!''


    ''How could I let that happen?'' Fikin didn''t show the least bit of regret. ''If I didn''t kill you, how would I be the strongest member of the organization and eventually its leader? Today, even though I left the leading position for someone else, I''m still the one who holds the greatest authority in the organization. I''ve realized all my dreams! If achieving that meant I had to kill someone, then so be it.''


    Fikin then snorted at Duran as he continued, ''However, are you sure you want to kill me? If I die, the Soul Rulers will crumble under the hand of the demon beasts. Are you really willing to let the Soul Rulers organization disappear, together with your beloved Hafel n?''


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Duran began tough out loud again as he said, "Oh Fikin, Fikin...how could you be so blind? Look at me. Not only did I avoid death, am I not at the peak of the same cultivation realm as you? You''ve obtained all the resources and cultivation techniques for yourself, but I still reached this level. It''s just that I took longer than you. After all, you did have all the resources here."


    Indeed, that was something Fikin couldn''t understand. It wasn''t as if Duran had an outstanding talent or anything, nor did he have the Soul Rulers'' help since everyone thought he was dead. With that, how did he reach that level? No, there was one thing that puzzled Fikin even more. ''How did you survive? I remember very well! When we entered the chamber, the defense formation left behind by the senior of the Realm of Gods activated. It opened a spatial rift that destroyed literally everything that fell inside. I saw your body turning into dust once I kicked you there!''


    Duran shook his head after hearing that as he replied, "That''s where you''re wrong. Then again, I can''t me you for that. After all, what do guys at our meager level know about Spatial Laws, right? We can''t control it at all, unlike the people of the Realm of Gods."


    Duran then exined, "What you saw happening inside that spatial rift did look like destruction. However, that was only an effect of the spacews inside. Don''t get me wrong, I really felt like my body was being ripped apart, but that was only a side effect of the spatial distortions inside the rift. I only came to understand that because I had been inside."


    Duran couldn''t help but shiver a little as he remembered that event as he continued, "Still, if I had stayed there for too long, I would have definitely been dead. I guess I have to thank the senior from the Realm of Gods, who left that formation behind. His formation made the spatial rift very, very stable, so I could still resist the distortion. If it was just a bit worse, even someone at our actual level would have been wiped out in a second."


    "However, through luck, I didn''t die. Instead, that formation broke down while I was inside. Well, you definitely know it since you were there. The formation''s destruction caused another rift to open. I didn''t know where I would end up, but I didn''t have much choice, so I threw myself inside."


    "Surprisingly, I was brought back into the real world. It''s just that I had lost most of my cultivation and could barely move due to my injuries. Nevertheless, I was alive. From that point onwards, I had only one objective in mind, revenge! When the white-haired boy came to talk with my Hafel n about the demon beasts'' ns, I couldn''t help but think, it was destiny! I immediately epted forming an alliance with the demon beasts at that moment. Now, lo and behold, here we are."


    Fikin was rmed when he heard that. The demon beasts and the Hafel n! They were at it together!

 Chapter 823 - Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 823 - Conclusion</h4>


    ''Yo-you can''t! If you really follow the demon beasts, what will happen to our Soul Rulers organization?! Are you dooming our Zasfins forever just for this?'' Fikin thought that what could happen to his organization was a worse fate than what could happen to him.


    Duran shook his head as he replied, "Don''t worry. From the very start, the demon beasts didn''t have the intention of controlling the entire. Didn''t you see how much behind we were in terms ofbat abilitypared to them? The only reason those below the Elemental Transformation Realm could put up a fight was because of their Soul Marks."


    Duran then snorted as he continued, "Can you imagine what would happen if we didn''t have those Soul Marks? It''s really a pity. In the past, our Zasfin Race didn''t need Soul Marks to fight against the Demon Beasts. Just our natural Soul Power was more than enough. We have grown weak after the was reigned over by us. Theck of enemies contributed to that."


    "The demon beasts, on the other hand, could see this fact clearly. They know very well that they are stronger and aren''t idiotic enough to get rid of our Zasfin Race. If they do, they will be the ones dooming themselves." Duran then smiled once again after that. "That being said, the n was very simple. Help our Hafel n be the organization''s next leader through war merits, and so they did."


    Suddenly, Duran increased the strength he was using in his hand, choking Fikin. "However, for that to happen, there was onest obstacle, you! To be honest, I wasn''t sure if the demon beasts would seed. However, I was the only one who knew about the Teleportation Bead other than you. That being said, I just had to wait. I knew it was impossible for you to die as long as you had the Teleportation Bead. But then again, I was sure you wouldn''t use it unless you reached an extremely unfavorable situation. I was just afraid that the demon beasts wouldn''t be able to force you to use it, which obviously didn''t happen. Hahaha!"


    Fikin couldn''t help but say in a panic, ''You''remitting a grave mistake! I''m the head of the Soul Rulers organization! If I die, the organization will definitely crumble! Your n will crumble with it as well!''


    Duran shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Well, if that happens, that just means our Hafel n wasn''t destined to be its leader." Duran''s eyes then turned ice cold after that. "Well then. We''ve talked a lot, but I know you''re using every second to try and recover your energy, even if just a bit. I''m not in the mood to risk letting you escape, so I''ll see you in the next life."


    ''Wait!''


    Unfortunately, Duran didn''t hear it as his Spiritual Energy enveloped Fikin. Soon after, Fire Element gathered and started to burn the man alive. Duran didn''t have Fire Affinity, but it wasn''t anything hard to control at his level. Fikin tried to scream in pain, but Duran''s hands on his neck didn''t allow even that. Eventually, the screams stopped as the charred body became motionless, leaving only spatial equipment behind that Duran caught with his hand. Everything that Fikin considered important was inside that thing.


    Duran then looked at the charred body and snorted as he coldly said, "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Suddenly, Duran made a grabbing motion in a certain direction of the room. As if a formless force was applied, something was dragged into his head. It looked like a small blue fire, quite hard to see. However, if one looked closely, one would see the resemnce of Fikin''s face inside it. That...was Fikin''s soul. "Truly impressive. The senior from the Realm of Gods really had amazing techniques. You are even able to separate your soul from your body. Oh well. I''ll take my sweet time looking into your secrets in the Spatial Ring."


    One must remember that Xiria was able to acquire a Spatial Bracelet in the past, so there was nothing weird with an Ancestor of the Zasfin Race to have one Spatial Ring, which was obviously much better than Xiria''s bracelet.


    Fire once again enveloped Fikin''s soul as his expression contorted once more. The pain inflicted on his soul was even worse than the one in his body. Eventually, the soul disappeared as well. This time, Fikin was dead for sure.


    Duran then looked up as he let out a long sigh. He had finally achieved his objective, so now, he felt somewhat empty. ''It''s finally over. I wonder what I''ll do from now on.'' It was then that he remembered one of the terms when he negotiated with Rean. ''Hmm...that boy said that they could also allow me to use the path to the Realm of Gods. It''s just that they weren''t sure if they could open it or not. But then again, that was a path used by the demon beasts, so I might fall into severe danger if I pass through it...''


    Suddenly, Duran began tough out loud as he thought out loud, "Hahaha! Why should I care? Just the fact that I''ll be joining those Stage Nine Demon Beasts in this endeavor is already a near-death sentence. If they turn at me together, I''m probably done for. Well, I have nothing else to lose anymore, so I guess I''ll give it a shot. Besides...demon beasts are a lot better at keeping their words than our Zasfin Race."


    Duran then looked at the ruins where everything had happened onest time. He already returned there to check in the past, but Fikin had cleaned itpletely, so there wasn''t even a single Spirit Stone left. "Then again, I wonder just who that senior was?" Duran murmured as he took a badge from his own Spatial Ring. This was the only clue he had about the deceased guy.


    Duran then shook his head before putting those thoughts behind. Perhaps, he would be able to find the guy in the Realm of Gods. After that, he took flight and disappeared into the distance. As for the ruins, no one knew when someone woulde to check them again. Even if someone did, there wouldn''t be anything left anyway.

 Chapter 824 - Upside Down

    <h4>Chapter 824 - Upside Down</h4>


    Back at the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, there was a building separated from the area Rean and Roan destroyed. The security there was almost as tight as the one kept for the Soul Stone and Bloodline Trial Control Formations. Inside, however, one wouldn''t even find more than three or four Zasfins working at once.


    Well, there wouldn''t be much of a reason to have many Zasfins there to start with. All one would find inside were several shelves with some ss jars on each of them. Each of those jars had several inscriptions on their bottom and top, though. Inside, one would see a small wisp of blue me. On top of that, there was a name under them.


    Sevinia;


    Latife;


    Guile;


    Pres;


    Vance...


    Each and every important member of the Soul Rulers'' headquarters who was at least in the Elemental Transformation Realm had their names under a jar. Obviously, Fikin just so happened to have one as well. It was ced at the very center of the building, in full disy for anyone to see.


    Those jars were connected to the souls of each of their owners. They couldn''t be used against them, though. It was simply a way of determining whether someone was dead or not. If the jar''s owner died, the blue me would disappear, making the jar shatter apart in the process.


    During this war, many Elemental Transformation Realm Zasfins died, and even a few Transition Realm ones passed away. That being said, the few workers in this ce had been quite busy during the past few weeks.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Suddenly, the sound of another jar breaking echoed in the building. The workers there could only sigh in response, knowing that another Zasfin had died in the war.


    *Shatter!*


    With that, the jar broke apart as the blue me disappeared. However, when one of the workers went there to see who had passed away this time, his body froze in ce, muttering in shock, "It can''t be..."


    However, he only stayed still for a moment before rushing at Fikin''s jar at the center as he shouted, "Ancestor Fikin is dead!"


    Without hesitation, the Zasfin worker spread his Spiritual Sense and spread the news to others. One Transition Realm Zasfin, someone who stayed to guard the fort, arrived at the room not too long after as he hastily asked, "Where is it?!"


    The worker quickly pointed at the center of the room, showing the ce where Fikin''s jar was located. All he could see was the broken pieces of it as the blue me was long gone. "How can that be? Fikin is our strongest member! The report said he escaped the demon beasts!"


    The ancestor looked at the Zasfins behind him and asked, "How long has it been?"


    "Just a few minutes ago. As soon as we saw it happening, we contacted you and the others outside," the Zasfin responsible for the building answered in response.


    "What?! You told the others as well?!" The ancestor almost exploded in rage, feeling like killing the guy right now. This kind of information was supposed to stay hidden until they could deal with the situation. However, it would now go out of control.


    Well, the guy did it on purpose for the sake of his group. He and hispanions understood the severity of this issue, after all. That being said, they knew that the Zasfin Ancestors would try to keep it hidden for as long as possible, which meant that they might be killed to prevent news from spreading. As loyal as they might be to the Soul Rulers, they weren''t willing to die just to because they did their job.


    Sure enough, the news had already reached most of the ns in the Soul Rulers organization. After all, many of them had members of their families working as protectors of the building with the jars in it. Once they heard about Fikin''s jars breaking apart, they immediately used their Thoughts Transmission Talismans to tell their n leaders.


    Back on the battlefield, Vance and the other Transition Realm Ancestors were recovering from their injuries. However, the air in the area was quite gloomy as they knew that they already lost this war. The best thing they could do now was secure the ces they had control of. Their army had fewer regions to defend, so they''ve be a lot more concentrated. On top of that, they had to wait for Fikin toe back so that they could talk about it.


    Well, Vance and the other two Transition Realm Zasfins of the Hafel n were gloomy for another reason, the fact that Fikin escaped. As the highest members of the Hafel n, they obviously knew about the real n to get rid of him. Of course, they wouldn''t tell anyone about it. Little did the others notice, but the injuries they sustained were one of the most superficial as the demon beasts who fought them were warned to not make things difficult for the Hafel n.


    Suddenly, a Zasfin subordinate arrived in the resting area with a pale expression. Naturally, all the Zasfins understood that something bad happened.


    "What is it? Are the demon beasts attacking the Aite and Wesdin Regions as well?" Vance asked straight away, trying to keep up his act.


    "N-No, the Demon Beast Army is still consolidating their position in the Humk, Freten, and Gargoc Regions." The Zasfin then paused for a moment, gathering the courage to deliver the real message, stammering, "We just received a Thoughts Transmission Talisman Message from the headquarters. Ancestor Fikin''s Soul Jar...bro-broke apart!"


    Immediately, all the Ancestors, be it from the Soul Rulers or the other organizations throughout the world, were left appalled! "What the hell did you just say?!"


    The subordinated sweated cold as he repeated the message. "Ancestor Fikin...is dead."


    "Impossible!"


    "We have an eye on the demon beasts'' side. Phex and the others haven''t left at all."


    "Who could kill Fikin?"


    "First of all, no one knows where Fikin went, so how did anyone find him?"


    Vance''s group, however, was doing their best to hide their joy. All three of them thought about the same person. ''It''s Ancestor Duran! It must be him! He did tell us that this was his chance to get revenge, and he really did it!''


    And just like that, the Zasfin World, or at least the world that knew of Fikin and the Soul Rulers, was turned upside down.

 Chapter 825 - Im Fikins Best Friend

    <h4>Chapter 825 - I''m Fikin''s Best Friend</h4>


    Suddenly, Rean received a message from Sevinia. Or, to be more precise, from Qia, who was still there to help exchange information in an instant. ''Wait...what?! Fikin is dead?!'' Rean, of course, was shocked by the news. ''Alright, I''ll tell everyone.''


    Naturally, Phex, Frin, and Xaon were just as surprised.


    Rean then looked at Phex''s group as he asked, "Was it any of you? Perhaps...it might be Darian?"


    They immediately shook their heads vigorously as Phex replied, "We don''t even know where he went, so how could we have done it? Unless...he suddenly died from the injuries he sustained during our battle. As for Darian, he''s busy with the Sea Demon Beasts'' territory. It would be even more impossible for him."


    Roan doubted that as well, saying, "I don''t think he would die from injuries."


    "We also thought the same thing," Phex and the others said in unison. "But then again, who could have killed him?"


    It was then that they thought of a possibility. "Could it be that guy named Duran?" Of course, even though they mentioned him, there was no way to check it.


    Roan then decided to simply ignore it, saying, "Forget about it. The point is that Fikin is dead, so the Hafel n will find it much easier to have one of their ancestors be the next leader. We just need to wait and see what happens."


    With the demon beasts'' objectives concluded, no more territorial conquests happened after that. Of course, many small battles continued to happen around the world, but nothing that could change the oue of the war that much.


    In the end, out of the world''s 37 continents, the demon beasts took control of 20, leaving the Zasfins with 17. The reason was the same one as mentioned before. The Zasfins were present in almost every continent except the Demon Beast Continent in the past. Once they were driven out, the Zasfins'' forces gathered.


    With fewer territories to defend, the forces present in each of them were more concentrated. Taking their territories would need tremendous effort and even more battles from the Transition and Stage Nine experts and demon beasts. Neither side wanted to continue that anymore. Besides, even though the demon beasts had the advantage, they didn''t want to turn out like the Zasfins, weak due to theck of amon enemy.


    Of the world''s 37 continents, 15 of them were considered to be of high quality. They were located in the best areas and had the best concentration of Spiritual Energy overall. For example, Aite, Humk, Freten, Gargoc, and Wesdin just so happened to be located inside these continents.


    Nine of them ended up in the demon beasts'' hands while the other six stayed with the Zasfins. Naturally, these six continents were mostly located in the northern hemisphere, which was also where the Soul Rulers'' headquarters was located. The Demon Beast Continent had always been in the south, so it made sense that almost all their nine high-quality continents were located around there.


    A week quickly went by as the mes of war disappeared. However, the work was far from over. Be it the demon beasts or the Zasfins, both of them had a lot of things to do.


    Back in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters, all the ancestors were gathered in a big hall, together with other important members, to decide the Soul Rulers'' future. Vance and Sevinia Hafel were obviously there as well.


    Pankun, one of the Transition Realm experts of the organization, was at the center as he was chosen to start the discussion. There wasn''t really much meaning in him being selected since all the Ancestors held simr positions regarding their power in the organization. It''s just that Pankun was used to do those things.


    "Now then, we simply couldn''t find out where Fikin died. We just know that none of us knew about his spatial equipment that allowed him to flee from the demon beasts. Because of that, we have no idea where he was sent to, nor how he died. Nevertheless, the fact still stands that he''s definitely dead. That''s for sure. The Soul me Jar is more than enough proof of his passing." Pankun talked with conviction, making sure that everyone was listening.


    "However, our Soul Rulers organization can''t go without a leader. It had always been like that, and it should continue like that. Otherwise, we might fall apart. If that happens, we''ll really be doomed to fall under the hands of the demon beasts. I believe no one here wishes for that to happen, right?"


    Sure enough, everyone in the room nodded. Even without the Soul Control Formations, the Soul Rulers had gathered enough strength to be the leader of the Zasfins of the world. Well, half of the world wasn''t theirs anymore, though.


    "Very well. When ites to strength alone, Fikin was above us all. However, the rest of us aren''t that much different. It all falls into who has the best affinity against the other. That being said, we can''t use these criteria to choose the next leader. Instead, I would like to call for a voting session."


    Immediately, the room went alive as everyone disyed their concerns for that method. After all, it was a fact that some ns had more members than others, so they would stand a higher chance of being selected.


    "Silence! This is the best method. Even if some ns have more members, it''s not like they''re the only ones. I''m sure quite a lot of you have your own opinion as to who should be the next leader, and it might not even be someone from the same background as you. Unless someone has a better idea, we will proceed with voting. Now, who wants to participate? The only requisite is to be above the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in the entire hall as it said, "I rmend Vance Hafel for the position. I hope everyone will give your vote to him."


    There wasn''t anything wrong with that request since the leader was going to be chosen by vote. However, the problem was that no one knew who the man that talked was.


    Pankun narrowed his eyes in response as he asked, "Who are you?"


    The old man smiled before answering, "I''m Fikin''s best friend, Duran Hafel."

 Chapter 826 - Plan In Action

    <h4>Chapter 826 - n In Action</h4>


    "Duran Hafel?" That name only made the Soul Rulers puzzled. Howe they didn''t remember anyone called that? What was even more impressive was the fact that a Transition Realm Zasfin that they didn''t know about existed. Of course, it wasn''t like he waspletely unknown.


    Surprisingly, the first one to remember that name was Pankun as he said, "Duran Hafel...Duran Hafel...ah! I remember you. You and Fikin spent most of your time together, doing missions all the time. Didn''t you die during an exploration over two thousand years ago? If I remember correctly, you and Fikin were ambushed by the demon beasts. "


    Duran almostughed out loud when he heard that as he thought inwardly, ''If only they knew the truth, hehe!'' Of course, he didn''t say that out loud. Instead, he kept his stern face before confirming Pankun''s story, saying, "I''m d you still remember me, Pankun."


    Duran then looked around and could see that very few Zasfins seemed to recall his name as well. It''s just that they didn''t say anything. "However, we didn''t die during that time. Instead, I was gravely injured, so Fikin had to hide me somewhere else. If you''re asking why I didn''te backter, that was something that Fikin and myself decided."


    "Why?" one of the ancestors watching the scene asked.


    Duran then smiled before pointing at himself as he replied, "Because I was the only one who could match Fikin in directbat."


    *Wow!*


    In an instant, the hall went alive. Everyone knew that Fikin was the strongest Zasfin for thousands of years. None of the Transition Realm Zasfins that came after him could match his strength. For Duran to say that he was as strong as Fikin was very bold.


    Duran then continued, "Fikin and I found an inheritance from a senior of the Realm of Gods, and we could use it to increase our strength. Unfortunately, that inheritance was inside the demon beasts'' territory in the southern hemisphere. On our way back, we were ambushed and almost lost it. After all, both of us were nothing but two Saint Realm Zasfins. There were plenty of demon beasts at our level and stronger. Fortunately, we used one of the items we found there to escape. You all probably know what it is, that silver bead."


    Sure enough, everyone knew what the silver bead was since they saw Fikin using it to escape.


    Seeing that the Zasfins there understood, Duran didn''t waste time as he continued with his story. "Once we escaped, we understood that the demon beasts knew about us. That being said, we came up with a n. Both would use the senior''s cultivation resources and techniques to increase our strength. However, one of us wouldn''te out. Instead, he would stay in the shadows, cultivating as well."


    "It wasn''t hard to guess who should be doing that. I was severely injured and would take a long time to recover, so we both agreed that Fikin would be the one to reappear. As for me, I was dered dead. Since then, only a few members of my n and Fikin himself knew of my existence," Duran exined.


    "But why would one of you hide?" Naturally, they still wanted to know the reason behind that.


    "Isn''t that obvious? If both Fikin and I suddenly started to be too strong, it would look suspicious, especially since I lost most of my cultivation before I used that senior''s resources. Also, the demon beasts knew we had found something. It was better to be safe than sorry. Or do you think everyone here is an altruist and wouldn''t covet our rewards?" Duran''s eyes turned cold as he asked that question.


    None of the Zasfins there opened their mouths. At the same time that the Soul Rulers organization was an alliance, it also had its own struggles. It was certain that the stronger Zasfins would demand Fikin and Duran''s items for themselves.


    Duran then sighed as he finished it off, saying, "Last but not least, we wanted insurance."


    Pankun couldn''t help but ask, "Insurance for what?"


    Duran then showed a sad expression as he replied, "Insurance for what just happened to Fikin. If our strongest Zasfin died, we would need someone with enough power to have things back on track. Not to mention that this someone would act as a deterrence against the demon beasts. That''s why I''m here."


    Suria, another Transformation Realm Zasfin, could not help but snort in response as he could not help but say, "You say that you''re as strong as Fikin, but would we believe that? As far as I know, you might be the one who killed him. After all, you seem to know a lot more of his methods than us."


    "Kill him?" Duranughed out loud after hearing that. However, he didn''t look the least bit happy. Instead, it was as if he was holding his rage inside. "We''re at war against the demon beasts! They took a lot of our territories! Tell me, what good would it bring to kill Fikin? Doing such a thing would only pull our Soul Rulers organization down."


    "As for whether or not I''m as strong as him, why don''t you try it out?" Suddenly, Duran''s Spiritual Sense spread out, pressing everyone in the room down. The only ones who could resist it were Zasfins at the Elemental Transformation Realm and above. However, even the Transition Realm Ancestors couldn''t help but feel shocked. That''s because they could truly feel Duran''s Spiritual Sense affecting them.


    Duran then pointed at Suria, saying, "Come. If you still think I''m bluffing, you can bring two more Zasfins to help you fight me. If you win this 3 vs. 1, I''ll admit I''m not as strong as Fikin."


    "That won''t be necessary," Pankun said as he raised his hand. "I remember Fikin''s Spiritual Pressure very well, and I can tell that yours isn''t any weaker than his. Instead, I would like to ask. Do you know what happened to Fikin?"


    Duran shook his head as he answered, "I spent myst week trying to pinpoint the ce he teleported to. I went to our agreed location after I heard about the oue of the war, but I found nothing there. I''m afraid that he either sumbed to his injuries or..."


    "Or what?" Pankun asked back.


    "Sigh...or he died to the Spatial Transfer." Duran looked up to the ceiling as he continued, "That senior''s inheritance was really, really old. We weren''t sure if the things he left behind were still safe for use or not. Since Fikin could escape with the Silver Bead, he should have enough resources to heal himself. The only thing I think that could kill him is an error during the discement."


    No one there knew the risks of an error during a Spatial Transfer of that caliber since the only Teleport Formations avable on the couldn''t teleport very far. They couldn''t simte the spatial fluctuations generated by a teleport of who knows how many thousands of kilometers. Considering that Fikin was seriously injured before the teleportation, if the item was really damaged, he might have died from the spatial distortions.


    One point made everyone more or less ept that theory''s possibility: the fact that Fikin died shortly after the teleportation. If he had been killed, then the one who did the job must have been waiting for him from the very start. That didn''t seem possible since no one could guarantee that Fikin would use that item or not.


    As for whether it was Duran who killed Fikin or not, no one could prove it. Besides...he was too strong for them to try to force anything out of him. Well, there was also the issue regarding the demon beasts, so having a Zasfin as strong as Fikin on their side would be of great help.

 Chapter 827 - The Next Leader

    <h4>Chapter 827 - The Next Leader</h4>


    Still, there was one thing that the Zasfins were confused about. "Why did you not nominate yourself? Instead, you appointed Vance Hafel for the position."


    Duran shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "I have lived my life in the shadows, only bothering with my own cultivation. If not because of what happened to Fikin, I wouldn''t even appear at all. Being the Soul Rulers'' leader? I don''t want to even think about all the bothersome tasks thate along with that. Fikin liked the attention, so he was fine with it. However, I''m totally different. "


    Duran then warned the Zasfins after that. "Once everything stabilizes, I''ll be leaving again. Obviously, I can''t be a leader like that. Fikin was almost always avable, after all."


    "Leave?" The Zasfins were confused. "Shouldn''t you stay and help prevent the demon beasts'' actions?"


    Duran nodded as he replied, "And I will. Once this election of a new leader is over, I''m going to talk with the demon beasts."


    Once again, everyone was surprised to hear that. "Talk with the demon beasts? We shouldn''t talk! We should find a way to take what is ours back."


    Duran snorted in response, taking their arrogance down a peg as he said, "Ha! What a joke! After you lost Celis, the Bloodline Trial Control Formations, and many Ancestors, do you think you have what it takes to take everything back? Besides, I was watching the war against the demon beasts from far away. Truly, I couldn''t be more ashamed for being a Zasfin."


    Duran''s voice got deeper as if he was releasing his anger. "Thousands of years of control over this for what? To get a bunch of good for nothings that couldn''t contend against mindless demon beasts? Theck of amon enemy made all the lower-level Zasfins look like a joke! Forget about taking the demon beast territories back. You should be grateful if I can convince them that we should keep things like this. Otherwise, I''m not sure if even I will be able to hold them back."


    Everyone went silent after that, especially the Zasfins, who had cultivations below the Elemental Transformation Realm. How could they not understand Duran''s words? They were there in the war, so they saw how in one-on-one fights, most of the Zasfins would be at a disadvantage against demon beasts of the same level, only holding them back because of the Soul Marks.


    "Forget it. I won''t argue with all of you about this. My job is to protect the Soul Rulers and Zasfins, which was the agreement between Fikin and me. I''m also a Zasfin, so I''m obviously angry over what happened. Nevertheless, I can also see an opportunity here. Perhaps, now that we all have amon enemy, we Zasfins can really improve. Maybe it will be the trigger to reopen the path to the Realm of Gods that has long since been lost."


    The Realm of Gods. Which Ancestor of the Soul Rulers hadn''t thought about this? They knew that they were wasting their years in this ce without being able to ascend. One day, they would also run out of vitality. "Could it be that you know something about breaking the barrier?"


    Duran then pointed in the direction of the demon beast territories. "It''s just a small chance, and none of you would like to hear it. But yes, I do have an idea."


    With that, all the Zasfins stopped thinking about going against Duran. As minuscule as the chance might be, there was no Transition Realm Zasfin in that room that wouldn''t want to try it out.


    Duran then sat down in a corner before saying, "Anyways, I just put my n member''s name on the table. You guys can decide if you want someone else to participate in this election. There''s no need to worry. I won''tin or say anything even if Vance doesn''t win. This is my word as a Soul Ruler."


    The room went silent as the ns looked at each other. Although no one said anything, Spiritual Sense Messages were running everywhere.


    ''What a joke! After what he said about the Realm of Gods, would any n dare to indicate someone else? All our ancestors would allow that to happen.''


    ''Look at the Ancestor''s eyes. They looked like dead fishes until a moment ago because of our losses at the war. But now that they saw a chance of entering the Realm of Gods, even though it could totally be a lie, they still look like they''ve gotten a second chance at life.''


    ''Ramu, I know that you wanted to be a candidate for the position of leader of our organization. However, I have to disappoint you this time.''


    ''I understand, Ancestor. Ramu won''t say anything.''


    Simr conversations went back and forth until, eventually, Pankun resolved to speak. "Ahem...I guess everyone already had enough time to decide who will participate in the election. Now then. If you have a name to give or if you want to be a candidate yourself, please step forward."


    Sure enough, the entire hall was silent, without a single Zasfin daring to step forward. After a minute or so of silence, Pankun understood that no one would try to contend against Vance. "Since no one else wants to participate, I believe there''s no need to have a vote session. The only question is whether Vance wants to be the next leader or not."


    Surprisingly though, Vance immediately shook his head as he replied, "I don''t." Well, he couldn''t be med for that. He''s also one of the Ancestors, which meant that he was at the Transition Realm. After hearing about the path to the Realm of Gods, he obviously wanted to participate as well. Who cares about being a leader when one had the chance to break through to the next level? "Instead, I will name Sevinia. She has more than enough abilities to take the position even if she hasn''t reached the Ancestors'' level yet."


    Sevinia immediately stepped forward. She was still in the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, so it would be a long, long time before she could think about the Realm of Gods. She would love to be the next Soul Rulers'' Organization Leader while it.


    Pankun nodded before asking once more, "Anyone against it?"


    After a few moments of silence, Pankun then announced, "Very well. Sevinia of the Hafel n is now the next Soul Rulers'' Organization Leader."

 Chapter 828 - The Demon Beasts Path

    <h4>Chapter 828 - The Demon Beasts'' Path</h4>


    Once that decision was made, the Transition Realm Zasfins quickly changed the topic. "Duran, right? So, tell us more about the path to the Realm of Gods. How do you intend on helping us break the barrier?"


    Duran was already expecting that, so he began to exin, "Our Zasfin Race''s Path to the Realm of Gods is gone. There''s simply no way to bring it back."


    Everyone didn''t understand. "Didn''t you say you had an idea? If you say you can''t open it, then what do you intend to do?"


    Some even started to show dark expressions as they said, "You didn''t say that just so we would end up selecting your Hafel n member as the next leader, right? If that''s the case, you better be prepared for the consequences."


    Duran snorted in response as he replied, "Hmph! Did you forget what I said? I told you that you definitely wouldn''t like my idea. However, I do have a way that MIGHT, and I repeat, MIGHT be possible."


    Soon after, Duran pointed in the direction of the Demon Beast Continent once more. No, this time, his intention was something else. "When I was talking, I told you how I had been looking for Fikin''s location in secret, right? During that investigation, I found something about the demon beasts'' Bestial Sacred Ground. It seems they''re preparing to open their own Path to the Realm of Gods."


    Immediately, the Transition Realm Zasfins'' eyes widened. They obviously knew of the Bestial Sacred Ground. After all, that was one of the reasons they couldn''t take the Demon Beast Continent for themselves back when they acquired Celis.


    "I saw in the records that the demon beasts'' Path to the Realm of Gods was located in their Bestial Sacred Ground. However, their own path had also beenpletely closed for a very, very long time. How do you know it''ll open again?" Naturally, that was the question in everyone''s mind.


    Duran shook his head as he said in response, "I don''t. As far as I know, this is just a possibility that the demon beasts are considering possible. It seems like the Sacred Ground, which was left behind by the higher demon beasts of the Realm of Gods, is being activated."


    Naturally, the one who told Duran about it was Rean. That was one of the bargains he offered for the Hafel n to join their cause. Little did Rean know that Duran would have taken his offer even without it. After all, Duran only wanted his revenge against Fikin, so the Soul Rulers'' leader position and the Path to the Realm of Gods were just additional rewards in his eyes.


    "If you want to know how I discovered this information, it has to do with my ability to keep myself concealed. Until the moment I raised my voice, none of your Spiritual Senses caught my presence, right? I used this ability of mine to infiltrate the Demon Beast Alliance''s territory and got close to the Bestial Sacred Ground," Duran exined.


    Everyone had to admit that Duran was right. Let alone now, they had never felt his presence during the thousands of years he had lived. That just showed how good that ability of his was. Of course, they all thought that Duran''s ability had something to do with that so-called inheritance that he and Fikin found in the past.


    However, now that Duran finished talking, all the ancestors understood why Duran said they wouldn''t like his idea.


    "You intend to use the demon beasts'' Path to the Realm of Gods, right?"


    "That''s too risky! We would need to enter their Bestial Sacred Ground!"


    "First of all, is it possible for a Zasfin to enter that ce?"


    "That''s not all. Even if the demon beasts open the path, wouldn''t it lead to the demon beasts'' Realm of Gods? How dangerous would it be to appear there? Chances are that the demon beasts watching it would kill us at first sight."


    Duran kept hearingints until he finally lost his patience. "Silence! Then, what do you intend to do? Die here without the chance to enter the Realm of Gods? Is that okay for all of you? I don''t know about you, but I refuse to wither on this until my lifespan is up, and it won''t take too long for that to happen."


    Sure enough, Duran''s words silenced all the Transition Realm Zasfins. Whether they were at the Initial or Peak Stage of that Realm, all of them wouldn''t want to let the chance of heading to the Realm of Gods pass up. That''s their only chance to continue their path of cultivation.


    "Now you understand the predicament."


    "First, there''s no guarantee that they will be able to open the path."


    "Second, there''s no guarantee that they would allow us to enter that ce."


    "Third, there''s no guarantee we can even get close to it due to its restrictions."


    "Fourth, there''s no guarantee that the demon beasts won''t use this chance to trap and get rid of us in the Bestial Sacred Ground. After all, I''m pretty sure we would definitely do it. Why would we let such a great chance of getting rid of our worst enemies pass?"


    "Fifth, we can''t ask the demon beasts for insurance since they definitely wouldn''t give one to us. Let''s be honest. Neither of us would give it to them either in their position."


    "Sixth, considering that everything goes ording to n, we might be falling right into enemy territory after passing through the path. We might be killed by the demon beasts watching the passage the very next second."


    The more Duran talked, the more the Ancestors'' expressions turned worse. Nevertheless, he stomped the ground and continued, "However! I will take this risk! Now then, that was my idea. Whether you wish to follow me in this endeavor or not, that''s your problem."


    As soon as Duran finished his words, a very old Zasfin, someone who was obviously at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm and close to the end of his lifespan, stepped forward. "Hehe! This old man has nothing else to lose. As meager as the chance might be, I''ll apany you."


    Little by little, those Ancestors stepped forward as well. No one could me them. In the end, the allure was too strong.


    Seeing that, Duran smiled with a satisfied expression, saying soon after, "Well, at least we''ll be able to fight back with these numbers in case we get fooled. Hahaha!"

 Chapter 829 - What Really Matters

    <h4>Chapter 829 - What Really Matters</h4>


    The news about Sevinia''s ascension spread fast, quickly arriving at every corner of the Zasfins'' territories. All the Zasfins that knew about the Soul Rulers were obviously surprised. However, they also knew that with Fikin''s death, a new leader was supposed to take his ce. It''s just that no one expected Duran''s appearance.


    Naturally, it didn''t take long for the information to reach the demon beast territories as well. When they heard about the Hafel n member, Sevinia, bing the next Soul Rulers'' Leader, they were obviously delighted. Of course, only those involved in that negotiation felt like that. The majority didn''t really care much about it.


    "Fikin''s best friend, huh?" Roan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Whether it''s true or not, the fact still stands that none of us expected the Zasfins to have someone as strong as Fikin. Surprisingly, it was Duran himself." Rean also felt the situation too good to be true. Duran''s appearance was too much of a coincidence.


    Kentucky didn''t seem to mind as he said, "Who cares? With Duran there, the Hafel n obtained the position we need them to."


    "That''s true." Gn, who was also back from the area where he was fighting, agreed with Kentucky.


    "The question now is what will happen from now on." Darian wondered. Sure enough, the fights in the Sea Demon Beasts'' territories were also done.


    Roan then exined, "We need to wait. ording to our n, the Zasfins should send their leader toe and talk with the demon beasts. If everything goes well, it shouldn''t take long before the Zasfins enter in contact with us."


    Roan was right. It only took a few days before a representative of the Soul Rulers organization arrived in the demon beasts'' newly acquired territory. He simply came to deliver a message that the Ancestors and the leader of the Soul Rulers organization wished to have a conversation in the borders of both power''s territories.


    "Well then, let''s go." Phex and the others didn''t waste time, heading straight to the ce mentioned. Both sides kept an eye on the borders, with the region selected being a very well watched region. That being said, they knew it would be too hard for an ambush to be done there.


    There was also one more thing. Rean wanted to take that opportunity to get Qia back. After all, she was still being kept as a means ofmunication and assurance by the Hafel n.


    Later that day, the Ancestors of the Zasfins and the Stage Nine Demon Beasts appeared in the selected area. They kept quite the distance from each other, using their Spiritual Senses to make sure everything was okay. Eventually, both sides sent a few of their members forward to talk.


    On the Zasfin''s side, Sevinia, Duran, Pankun, Kumo, and Suria were the ones toe forward.


    As for the demon beasts, Phex, Darian, Frin, Xaon, and obviously Roan were their members. Even though Roan was just a Nascent Soul Realm human, it wasn''t a secret to anyone anymore that he was themander of the central army during the war. It was also him who forced the Zasfins back with huge losses time and time again.


    If the Zasfins knew of his capability back when he was in the organization, they would have definitely gotten rid of him and his brother straight away.


    Both sides looked tense, but the negotiations started anyway. Phex, of course, as the strongest Divine Demon Beast, did the talking on their side. "So, what would the oh so prideful Soul Rulers want to talk with such low lives like us, demon beasts?" Obviously, Phex was being sarcastic there. He was implying that if they were really like that, then what would the Zasfin, who lost to them, be?


    However, as annoying as his words seemed to be, none of the Zasfins that came to talk seemed angry. Eventually, Sevinia, as the new leader of the Soul Rulers organization, began to speak. "How could that be? The demon beasts showed that they really had the strength to stand on their own. That''s why we decided to negotiate instead of keeping this meaningless fight going."


    "Oh?! Negotiation, huh?" Phex smiled in response. "Well, we already obtained enough territories for our demon beasts to spread. Alright, tell me. what is it that you want to negotiate?"


    Sevinia nodded as she said in response, "We want a truce. Be it the demon beasts or the Zasfins, continuing this battle won''t result in much for both sides. Sure, we know that the demon beasts have the advantage at the moment, but we can definitely make your group pay a very high price if you decide to press forward."


    "High price, huh? Well, I won''t deny that now that the Zasfins have gathered in the remaining areas, it would be annoying to conquer any more territories. In any case, we have more than enough space for the next thousands of years." Suddenly, Phex''s expression changed as he continued, "However, there are plenty of us here that wish to continue. After all, your Soul Rulers organization kept most of us confined in the Demon Beast Continent for a very long time. How exactly do you intend to appease their anger?"


    Sevinia wasn''t surprised by that. Well, in fact, she had already discussed it with the demon beasts through Qia and Rean. Everything happening here wasn''t anything more than an act for the Zasfins who didn''t know about it.


    Sevinia''s expression then turned dark as she replied, "There isn''t really a need for us to do that. Haven''t you killed a lot of our members? That should have been more than enough already. Don''t think that we will let you step on our heads just because we opened negotiations. Let''s be honest here. Even if you have the advantage at the moment, you can''t do much about the actual situation. Is your Demon Beast Alliance really willing to force us? If that''s the case, we don''t mind keeping youpany till the end."


    Roan was satisfied with Sevinia''s words. ''Very good performance. Now, let''s hear the part that matters.''

 Chapter 830 - The Play Continues

    <h4>Chapter 830 - The y Continues</h4>


    The Zasfins were obviously more than pleased with Sevinia''s approach. After all, it would feel way too weird if they just took a passive stance all this time. One must remember that the Zasfins still thought that the world should have been only theirs.


    Phex snorted after hearing Sevinia''s words, though. "Are you telling me you have no obligations whatsoever after those many years of forced istion? Hmph! If you don''t want anypromise, our demon beasts don''t mind taking this war till the very end. Do you think we''re afraid of taking things too far?"


    Suddenly, Duran lifted his hand as he said, "We might not know each other, but I believe you''ve already heard of me. I''m Duran Hafel, and I''m here to talk on behalf of my friend that you killed, Fikin."


    Darian, who was on Phex''s side, immediately shook his head, saying in response, "Killed? We certainly tried, but that guy escaped at thest moment. Your race should have seen it as well."


    Duran ignored that fact as he said, "Is that so? Well, I guess no one here can prove if it really wasn''t you." Duran then changed the topic. "However, I''m not here to put the me on anyone. Death is amon sight during wars, and Fikin was far from being the only one dead."


    With that, he showed a serious expression before saying, "The war has already been won by your Demon Beast Alliance. Because of that, both sides lost way too many forces. Then again, I won''t deny that we kept you imprisoned in the Demon Beast Continent. Say it, whatpromise do you want from us? Depending on what it is, we might be able to reach an agreement. Just don''t go too far since we''re also not afraid of dragging this on till the very end."


    Phex nodded, satisfied. "Now we''re talking." Soon after, he looked at Roan and then at the many humans in the middle of the Demon Beast Army behind him. Obviously, he hadn''t forgotten the promise the Demon Beast Alliance made with them. "First, we demand the act of human very to be banished. All humans in your Zasfin territories have to be sent to the Wringan Continent."


    Wringan Continent wasn''t one of the high-quality regions. Still, all the humans participating in the war knew that the continent given to them, in the end, wouldn''t be anything impressive. They just needed a ce where they could flourish for the years toe.


    "Second, neither side is allowed to take control over the continent for the next two thousand years."


    All the Zasfins were taken aback by the demands. After all, it had nothing to do with the demon beasts themselves but the humans who were the weakest race in this war. Nevertheless, they quickly put those thoughts aside since that wasn''t the main problem.


    "Impossible!"


    "Do you know how much the ves are needed in the Zasfin world?"


    "Who do you think will do the work if they''re gone? Us? Such things are beneath our honorable race."


    "This is too much!"


    "You are being too crazy to wish giving the humans so much space."


    Such voices were raised everywhere in the back. However, Duran quickly intervened, shouting, "Silence!"


    Duran''s words, at the moment, weighed more than Sevinia''s, so everyone had really shut up straight away. Well, for the ancestors, the position of humans was something they didn''t really care about that much anymore. Only those below the Elemental Transformation Realm raised their voices. Instead, they saw a chance in this condition put forward by the demon beasts.


    Naturally, Duran also saw the same chance, saying, "We can give the humans back to you. However, this is apromise too big for our race. That being said, you need to do us a favor. Do that, and we''ll send every single human in the Zasfins territory to you."


    Phex narrowed his eyes in response. Well, he already knew what Duran was going to ask, so it didn''t matter that much. "The ones making demands should be our Demon Beast Alliance. However, unlike you Zasfins, demon beasts know how to keep their words. If what you ask isn''t too much, we''ll try to make it happen."


    Immediately, the Ancestors of the Zasfin Race''s eyes lit up. The time they were waiting for finally arrived.


    Duran smiled at Phex as well, quickly stating his condition. "I found out that your Bestial Sacred Ground has shown some reactions. From the looks of it, there''s a chance that the Path to the Realm of Gods will open there."


    Phex immediately showed a shocked expression, saying, "How did you find about it?"


    Duran didn''t tell him how, though. "How I did it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you''re willing to let us use your demon beasts'' Path to the Realm of Gods. If it helps, the other Zasfins at my level don''t mind helping you make it happen. I believe your Demon Beast Alliance wouldn''t refuse an extra hand in such a huge endeavor, right?"


    "This..." Phex, Frin, Xaon, and Darian seemed to hesitate. Well, Rean, who was watching from behind, had to put quite some effort to notugh at that act.


    Duran then struck the iron while it was hot, continuing, "You should truly consider this option. Not only would your demon beasts not lose anything by allowing us to take part in this, but your job will also be a lot easier. For this chance, our Zasfin Race wouldn''t mind enforcing aw prohibiting the very of humans in our entire territory for as long as you want."


    The Transition Realm Zasfins on Duran''s side and the others behind nodded. For the Realm of Gods, they were willing to do almost anything as long as it didn''t spell cmity for their race on this. For them, humans ves were still just that, ves. Whether they would cause problems in the future or not, it could only happen far, far in the future. It would be the job of the Zasfins of that time to deal with it. Well...the twins were an exception, though. It''s just that they could do nothing about it.

 Chapter 831 - Then We Have An Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 831 - Then We Have An Agreement</h4>


    For the demon beasts, they already got what they wanted, obtaining most of the good territories while still keeping the Zasfins on the other side. That way, they wouldn''t grow weaker over time and would still have more than enough space to spread. The best part was that with Celis''s intervention gone, the was returning to normal, leaving the icy weather for the poles and the surrounding areas.


    The only thing they needed now was to keep their promise to the humans. However, liberating the humans under the Zasfins'' control wasn''t part of the agreement. They only decided to ask for that after Rean and Roan''s huge contribution to the oue of the war.


    However, there was still one problem remaining. A problem that the Ancestors were purposely ignoring since it didn''t affect them.


    Suddenly, one of the weaker Zasfins who obviously wouldn''t participate in this expedition to the Bestial Sacred Ground asked, "But Ancestors...without humans, what will we do about the Soul Mark Formations? You know that we need them to create the Soul Marks. Also, the Soul Stones are made with them."


    That Zasfin was being very bold to say those words with his cultivation. He was only a Saint Realm expert, so he had little to no power in such a meeting. Nevertheless, all the Zasfins below the Elemental Transformation Realm or those with lower-ranked Soul Marks nodded. If humans were gone, how would they create the marks?


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes after hearing that. Not only that, but the humans'' expressions on the demon beasts'' side also turned nasty. Naturally, they had been told long ago how humans were used for the Soul Marks, which was one more reason for them to ept participating in the war.


    "You should just die, you piece of shit!"


    "Are you so afraid of us humans wiping your asses after the future generations can''t use Soul Marks?"


    "We shouldn''t negotiate at all. Instead, we should wipe them out!"


    One couldn''t me the humans. No race would wish to be something like that. Because of that, the voices ofints only increased.


    Phex sighed as he looked at the Duran and Sevinia, saying, "You hear them. So, how is it?"


    Duran narrowed his eyes in response. This wasn''t part of the n, so he felt like beating the Zasfin who asked that question. However, it wasn''t like he couldn''t understand their side either.


    Still, Duran was adamant about his decision as he looked back at the Zasfin who started this hubbub. "Thanks to the Soul Marks, the Zasfins of all levels were still able to put up a fight against the demon beasts, even though they would generally be at a disadvantage. Without it, it is certain that our forces would lose even faster. That''s why I understand why you and all the other low-level Zasfins are worried."


    "However! It''s also because of the reliance on the Soul Marks that the Zasfins had be this weak! Did you know? Several thousands of years ago, before the was covered in ice and snow, our Zasfin Race could fight simr level demon beasts head-on! Soul Marks? Such a thing didn''t exist at all!"


    Duran sighed as he recalled the records left behind in the Soul Rulers organization. "After the Soul Mark Formation was created, our Zasfin Race obtained a huge advantage against the other living beings of this. We were already as strong as them without it, so we obviously overwhelmed them. That''s how we could force the demon beasts into the Demon Beast Continent and even captured the World Swallowing Cedar."


    "Unfortunately, the Soul Marks are holding our race behind instead. Be it humans or demon beasts, all of the experts from the Demon Beast Continent can fight simr level Zasfins with marks and still be at an advantage. How ridiculous is that?"


    Duran then raised his voice as he continued, "Listen up, you bunch of withered trash! If you want to have our Zasfin Race return to its glorious past, you will have to improve yourself on your own! First of all, we Zasfins already have Soul Power even without the Soul Marks, so how can we be losing so badly! Reflect on it before bringing up the issue of Soul Marks again."


    "At the moment, all the Zasfins that could have a Soul Mark already have it. They will be the ones responsible for keeping the race safe until the new generation grows up without the help of Soul Marks. If you can''t restore our race''s true strength until these Zasfins are gone, then the Zasfin Race might as well disappear!"


    Duran was very harsh, but no one contradicted his words. Well, the fact that Duran also wanted to use the demon beasts'' Path to the Realm of Gods helped out as well. It''s just that he wouldn''t mention it.


    Naturally, there were those who disagreed with Duran, but they didn''t have the strength to make their opinions valid.


    Duran then looked at Phex, saying, "I can''t guarantee that it won''t be used anymore in the future. However, this isn''t a problem that our generation will have the chance to deal with anymore. It will be up to the humans to defend themselves in case some Zasfin decides to capture them and create a Soul Mark.


    Roan didn''t seem to mind, saying, "That''s fine. Without Celis and with the humans being protected in the new continent by the Demon Beasts, they will have enough strength to improve themselves. It''s just as you said. If they fail to protect themselves after this long period we''re giving them, then they can only me themselves for being too weak."


    Duran smiled in response after that before redirecting his attention once more back to Phex. "So, Phex, how is it?"


    Hearing his name being called, Phex nodded as he looked at the Zasfins. "Very well, you cane to the Bestial Sacred Ground too. However, we can''t give you any guarantee. Also, whether you believe we''ll take this chance to do something against your group or not is your problem."


    Duran snorted in response. "Hmph! If you wish, you can try. However, don''t expect that all the Zasfins with an equivalent level of cultivation will stand still doing nothing."


    Phex was more than satisfied with that. "Then, we have an agreement. From today onwards, this war is over!"

 Chapter 832 - Nice To Meet You All

    <h4>Chapter 832 - Nice To Meet You All</h4>


    Although this was a good start for the humans, they were far from being out of risk. In any case,pared to their lives up to this point, this was still a huge improvement.


    Of course, neither the Zasfins nor the demon beasts were idiots. There were bound to be many Zasfins who wouldn''t give their humans up. After all, it was already considered a type of market in the Zasfin territories. Many would surely be hidden, killed, and so on. That''s something that Rean and Roan can do nothing about.


    Later that day, the twins gathered all the Freedom Sect members who participated in this war. Sure enough, even though there were only a few between the demon beasts, the sect did lose quite a few members.


    It wasn''t all bad news, though. Many of the members achieved breakthroughs during this war. It was a lot better than eventually being converted into Soul Stones after their use in the Bloodline Trial Control Formations was over.


    "Very good," Roan said. "I''m sure that quite a few of you are bothered by the number of losses we had during this war. However, that''s how war works. Now that you have a sect, there are bound to be days where you''ll have to fight other powers in the new human continent."


    Rean then added, "There''s good news about the new continent, though. Although it isn''t one of the best areas for cultivation, it isn''t the worst either. Wringan Continent can be considered a pretty average continent. For the weakest race of this, this is already a very good oue."


    Roan agreed with Rean''s words, saying in response, "Exactly. Anyways, during the next few days, we will help the demon beasts secure the territories we conquered. Once that is over, we will be returning to the Freedom Sect to pack things up." After that, Roan looked at Glennie, F, and Wakaba. As mentioned before, Malo and Poliana stayed in the sect, so only these three came. "You three should help Rafin organize everything."


    The three girls quickly nodded before replying in unison, "Yes."


    It was then that one of the sect members asked, "By the way..." He looked at Calina beside Roan, "Who is she?"


    "Oh! That''s Roan''s beloved girlfriend. The only person in the world that can make the icy aura around himself melt...just a single drop," Rean answered straight away, which made Roan''s mouth twitch in response.


    Naturally, everyone thought that to be a joke.


    "Hahaha! That can''t be right."


    "Ancestor Roan doesn''t even know what love is."


    "Ancestor Rean is too funny."


    "As if such a thing could happen. Who is she, really?"


    Even Calina, who was part of the discussion, had to do her best to notugh out loud. As for Rean, he was already on the ground,ughing while holding his belly.


    As for Roan, he felt like giving every single one of these guys a beating. "Is that so? Good thing you know me that well. That also means I can increase your training schedule by three times while you''re here."


    Sure enough, all the smiles on the sect members'' faces disappeared! "That''s not fair!"


    "The world has never been fair to start with," Roan answered straight away.


    Calina then took a deep breath as she got close to Roan, telling them, "Ahem...he might be an ice block, but he is MY ice block. Don''t tease him too much, or he might be even colder."


    *Wow!*


    "So it is true!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "No, don''t fall for that, everyone. This is probably another test Ancestor Roan is giving us."


    "Yes. Look, Roan doesn''t even flinch when his girlfriendes so close. It was all nned."


    Calina smiled in response as she looked at Roan before telling him, "You hear them, right? Are you really going to leave me looking like a liar?"


    Roan couldn''t care less about what the others thought about him. Nevertheless, Calina''s words still had some effect on him. Eventually, Roan gave up and grabbed Calina''s waist before stealing a kiss in front of everyone.


    *WoW!*


    "So it is true."


    "Calina is truly brave!"


    "What did she see in that guy, though?"


    "Right? I wouldn''t be able to bear with that."


    Rean then intervened in their conversation, saying, "Alright, guys. Stop with it. You must understand that demons can love as well, even if that demon is the demon king. Now, go away since Rafin should have your work cut out for you."


    "Yes, Ancestor Rean." All the sect members nodded and quickly left before Roan gave them any other punishment.


    Roan didn''t care about being called a demon king. In a certain way, he felt that it quite fit his personality. After that, he looked at Rean before asking, "Shouldn''t you be going after Qia? She''s still under the Hafel n''s hands, no?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "Don''t worry. I already talked with Sevinia through the Spiritual Smartphone that Qia has. She should being out with the first batch of humans."


    Naturally, the first batch was the humans who were brought to the war. After all, the Zasfins still needed their forces to do the menial jobs while the battles continued. It was decided that those humans would be the first to be delivered as a token of trust that the Zasfins would carry their part of the agreement.


    Sure enough, a Freedom Sect member came to talk with Rean a whileter, telling him that the humans were already on their way to the demon beasts'' side. Rean went straight to the drop-off point. There, he saw Qia jumping off the airship and flying down towards him. One must remember that she was already in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, so flying was possible.


    The two were a lot more open about their rtionship than Roan and Calina, so they kissed right there, in front of the other sect members. Rean then looked at those guys and introduced her. "This is Qia, my wife."


    Qia smiled at the rest of the group as she said in response, "Nice to meet you all."

 Chapter 833 - We Understand

    <h4>Chapter 833 - We Understand</h4>


    A few weekster, Rean and Roan met a human called Fizer, who fought in the war in another ce. One must remember that battlefields were everywhere in the world, so it wasn''t anything rare to find humans in other ces as well. Fizer was the only human on the to reach the Elemental Transformation Realm.


    "Oh, so you''re the human who took control over the central army, huh? I''m truly impressed that someone at the Nascent Soul Realm could do such a thing," Fizer could not help but say. He wasn''t lying as he really didn''t expect Roan to be that young. Nevertheless, he was impressed by Roan''s cultivation even though it was low. After all, it was only lowpared to his own. When one thought about Roan''s current age, it was definitely very, very high.


    "In any case, ourmander in the Xobau Region where I was fighting received your help quite a few times." That was true. It wasn''t only Phex and Darian that asked for Roan''s knowledge in warfare. Other Stage Nine Demon Beasts from other battlefields also sent someone information about their war, asking for Roan''s opinion. That happened many times during the war.


    Roan nodded as heplimented the guy, saying, "It''s my first time talking with an Elemental Transformation Realm human. As for the help I gave to your army, it wasn''t anything that impressive." Roan then changed the topic as he asked, "By the way, why did youe to see me?"


    Fizer nodded before asking, "I''ve been looking for a disciple to inherit my knowledge for quite some time. As you probably know, I''m the only Elemental Transformation Realm human in this world. Because of that, I''ve been very strict with my choices. However, you and also your brother quite fit the requirements. Considering that we now have our own continent, it was a good time to put this n of mine to work."


    Roan was surprised to hear that. If it was anyone else, they would definitely feel delighted by that offer. After all, this man could be said to be the only human that holds the secrets to the Elemental Transformation Realm. However, Roan quickly shook his head as he replied, "Thank you for the offer, but we don''t need it." Rean and Roan did have the Soul Gem System Cultivation Technique and Sister Orb, after all.


    Fizer was taken aback, not expecting a refusal at all. "Are you sure? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Do you have any idea how many humans have asked me for this?"


    Roan, of course, could imagine. "I understand. However, it''s not that I don''t think it to be a good opportunity. Instead, my brother and I already have everything we need to reach your level one day. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Phex directly."


    "Phex?!" He was just an Elemental Transformation Realm human, so it wasn''t as if he could see a Peak Stage Nine Divine Demon beast anytime he wanted, let alone the strongest one of them. "Oh, right! As themander of the army, that Phoenix definitely had to approve it."


    Roan nodded, replying, "However, although we don''t need it, I do know someone you might be interested in. He''s 18 years old, has a Purple Color Aptitude, and is already at the peak of the Core Formation Realm. Evenpared to my brother and me, he doesn''t fall behind at all." Of course, Roan didn''t mention that he and Roan needed around three times more energy than other cultivators to breakthrough.


    "Oh!" Fizer''s interest was piqued. "Definitely high-level cultivation and aptitude. Not to mention that he definitely had to put in a lot of effort into his cultivation and training since just talent and resources wouldn''t be enough to reach that stage so fast."


    Roan felt like he had made the man take the bait hook, line, and sinker. "That''s good, then. At the moment, he''s the Sect Leader of our Freedom Sect, so I''ll introduce you to himter."


    "Sect Leader?" Only then did Fizer remember that he had heard something about a new sect for humans. "Did the Demon Beasts allow you to create a sect in their continent?"


    Roan nodded as he exined, "It was only temporary. If the war didn''t go as nned, we would have moved out of there. However, now that we have the Wringan Continent for the humans, we''re moving it there."


    Suddenly, a sect member appeared to talk with Roan. "Ancestor Roan, we''re ready to depart. All the sect members are already on board of our airship, so we can leave at any time."


    Roan couldn''t help but feel that the timing was very good. "Very well, go ahead and wait for me in the airship." Roan then turned his attention to Fizer and said, "If senior wishes to, we can bring you over there right now. Unless, of course, you have something else to do."


    Fizer thought about his duties and agreed with Roan, saying, "I''m pretty free, so we can head there."


    Rean, who had just been listening so far, also added, "That''s great. I''ll let the other members know that you''reing. When they hear that the only Elemental Transformation Realm human of our world ising with us, they''ll definitely be delighted. I just hope senior doesn''t be annoyed from themotion."


    Fizer felt quite pleased with the way Rean put his words, so he immediately nodded. "Hahaha! No problem, no problem!"


    On the way to the airship, however, Phex and the other Divine Demon Beasts appeared as well. "Are you leaving now?"


    Fizer was shocked to see those four there. ''It seems like these twins really know the Divine Demon Beasts quite well. Even I rarely had a chance to talk with any of them.''


    The twins quickly nodded as Rean asked, "Yes. Are you guysing as well?"


    Phex''s group nodded in unison as Phex replied, "We are. Because of the war, we haven''t seen Celis yet. It''s about time we meet our old friend."


    Kentucky arrived right after Phex said that. "Oh! Then, you want to see my nest? I''ll warn you! I won''t give my World Swallowing Cedar''s nest to you or Gn. I found him first."


    Naturally, Gn and Phex understood the benefit of a nest made on a Divine Demon Tree like Celis. In fact, Gn really wanted to have one as well. Too bad that Kentucky already made a partnership with him. "Don''t worry, we understand."

 Chapter 834 - We Need Your Help

    <h4>Chapter 834 - We Need Your Help</h4>


    Usually, it wouldn''t take long to arrive with the Divine Demon Beasts. However, the rest of the Freedom Sect and their airship were there as well. It wasn''t as if Rean and Roan could simply teleport the entire airship right in front of everyone. The Freedom Sect members also knew that they shouldn''t talk about the twins'' abilities.


    With that, they simply used the twins'' airship to head back to the Freedom Sect. As Rean mentioned, when he told the sect members about Fizer, everyone bombarded him with questions nonstop. Roan might have everything worked out for their training. Nevertheless, it was a fact that Fizer was much stronger than the twins or Kentucky.


    Eventually, they arrived at the Freedom Sect, and only then did the others see how many members it had. In the end, the biggest majority didn''t want to participate in the war or didn''t meet the minimum age requirement. "So many young humans. I''ve never seen so many of them together before," Fizer said with a happy expression. It wasn''t every day one could see such a scene on a like this.


    Rean then noticed something different "Hey, that''s a surprise."


    "What is it?" The rest asked back.


    Rean pointed down from the airship as Malo and Poliana approached it. However, they immediately understood why Rean was surprised. If Malo and Poliana were approaching the ship, that meant that at least one of them had entered the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Malo was only at the Peak Stage of the Core Formation Realm before. Obviously, their Spiritual Senses told them that Malo was the one who reached that level.


    "Oh! So that''s the guy you talked about, huh?" Fizer looked at Malo, incredibly satisfied with what he saw. With his Spiritual Sense, he could totally tell that male was indeed as young as the twins mentioned.


    Malo was bringing Poliana up with his Spiritual Energy. As soon as theynded on the airship''s deck, they immediately greeted Rean and Roan. "Wee back, Senior Rean, Senior Roan."


    Phex and the Divine Demon Beasts weren''t that much interested in the sect members, though. "So, where''s Celis?"


    Rean quickly pointed down to the Demon Tree in the distance. "There he is. He''s just assuming a different form to prevent being discovered." Rean then looked at Malo and Poliana before saying, "Helpnd the airship with Rafin''s group. Everyone''s tired, and some are a little emotional due to the loss of some friends."


    Roan also looked at Fizer, telling him, "You can simply go and talk with them. Malo will exin everything you need to know. As you can see, we have some things to discuss with the World Swallowing Cedar and the Divine Demon Beasts, so we''re going ahead."


    Fizer nodded, not daring to dy the Stage Nine Divine Demon Beasts. Not to mention that he was more interested in Malo himself. "Alright, see you boyster."


    Phex and the twins'' groups immediately left the airship, flying in Celis''s direction.


    Of course, Celis had noticed their arrival as soon as they passed through Rean''s sensorial formation. When Phex''s group appeared in front of him, he didn''t look the least bit surprised either. "Hmph! So you finally decided to show your faces."


    Phex scratched the back of his head while in human form, saying, "Sorry, Senior Celis. However, it wasn''t our fault that you got captured back then. Expect for Darian, the rest of us were pretty young during that time, with just a few hundred years difference between each of us."


    Celis didn''t seem to care, though. "So what? The kids carry the parents'' sins. I went incognito after escaping since I had no intention of looking at your faces. If you don''t have anything to say, just get out already. You''re ruining my mood."


    Rea, Roan, and Kentucky were quite surprised. They thought they had been hiding Celis because they were afraid of someone taking him away. However, it turned out that Celis had never been afraid of being taken by the demon beasts. If anything, the Divine Demon Beasts seem to be quite submissive to him. ''Why did we put so much effort into hiding you in the Demon Beast Continent then?''


    Darian, the oldest of the Divine Demon Beasts, quickly stepped forward, saying, "Senior Celis, back then, I was still a Stage Eight Demon Beast. Phex, Frin, and Xaon were even worse, being at Stage Five and Six at most. However, we can tell you that our predecessors were really aggrieved at what happened. They even tried to invade the Soul Rulers'' headquarters many times. Unfortunately, the Soul Rulers had formed a perfect defense. Some of the Stage Nine Demon beasts of that time even died during the process before we finally gave up."


    Rean didn''t know much about what happened, but he decided to give the Divine Demon Beasts a hand. "Ahem... Senior Celis, even you, with your Stage Nine cultivation, couldn''t do anything against the imprisonment. You shouldn''t me them too much. In the end, we still helped you escape, and you have a chance to cultivate again. Not only that, your regression in cultivation wasn''t just in strength, but in age as well. You have the chance to correct any ws while reaching a whole new level."


    Phex''s group was shocked to hear that. They thought that Celis lost his cultivation due to some ident. However, from what Rean said, it seemed like that really wasn''t the case. Of course, one special point caught all their attention. "Ahem...what do you mean by going back in age? Do you mean he''s younger again?"


    Celis snorted, already understanding what they wanted. "Hmph! Stop dreaming. The reason I got younger again wasn''t my choice. It was just an opportune event. Also, it can only work on Demon nts due to their internal structure."


    Celis then looked at Rean and Roan and asked, "So? For you to bring them here means that you need something, right?"


    Frin immediately nodded, responding, "Yes. Senior Celis, we will need your help with the Bestial Sacred Ground."

 Chapter 835 - We Will Protect Senior

    <h4>Chapter 835 - We Will Protect Senior</h4>


    "My help with the Sacred Ground? It seems like it has reached the activation criteria, then," Celis replied, not looking very surprised. Rean had told him about it before, after all.


    "We believe so." Phex nodded. "Also, it seems like the Zasfins want to participate in the opening of the Path to the Realm of Gods."


    "What?!" Celis immediately went into a rage. "Those fuckers now want to use the demon beasts'' method? Tell them to go to hell! There''s no way we would allow them toe together."


    Rean and Phex''s groups scratched the back of their heads when they heard that. Naturally, Celis noticed it, asking in a fit of rage, "You can''t be serious, right?" Celis got angrier the more he thought about it. "After all you''ve gone through, you''re also giving them a pass into the Realm of Gods? Can you be any more idiotic?"


    Roan, on the other hand, was pretty calm. "We had to allow them toe. In fact, for them toe together was a must for our ns to work. If not, cmity would befall us in the future."


    Celis knew that Roan wasn''t the type to create excuses, so his words caught his attention. "Cmity? What kind of cmity? They lost the war, didn''t they?"


    "They did." Roan nodded in response before continuing, "However, they still have a lot of strength and Ancestor-level Zasfins in their Soul Rulers headquarters. Also, there are the Emperors, Celestial Land Leaders and so on who are also at the same level except for the Rank Ten Soul Mark."


    Rean continued from there, "If all the Stage Nine Demon Beasts take this chance to enter the Path to the Realm of Gods, who will stay behind to protect them and the humans? Without demon beasts of a simr level to you all, the demon beasts'' territories will be taken back in a sh. We need them toe together."


    "This..." Celis couldn''t find a w in Rean and Roan''s argument. Indeed, if he was in the Soul Rulers'' shoes, he would definitely take that chance to take everything back. Not only that, without Stage Nine Demon Beasts, the Zasfins could even take the Demon Beast Continent itself. They would truly be the masters of the world.


    Phex also added, "However, this trade wasn''t for free. They will have to help to activate the formation in the Bestial Sacred Ground. We still don''t know what we need to do. Still, it''s a lot better to have so many top experts in this endeavor at once. Besides, everyone definitely wants to enter the Realm of Gods, so we don''t need to be afraid of a trap from their side. If anything, they''ll be entering our territory, so they should be the ones afraid that we could try anything."


    Celis couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t you take the chance they enter the Bestial Sacred Ground to get rid of them?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "It''s not that easy. If we really do that and all of them decide to activate the Soul Mark Immtion Art at once, they''ll be an unstoppable force for a short amount of time. We can''t guarantee that even the Bestial Sacred Ground would leave that event unscathed. For the sake of the new power bnce of this world, we need this n to work for both sides."


    Eventually, Celis decided to give up, knowing that he didn''t have any argument that could beat the twins'' reason. "Fine! Let''s do this." Celis then looked at Phx''s group before asking, "So, what do you need me to do? These two brats told me that the number of Divine Demon Beasts on the made the Bestial Sacred Ground react. Naturally, that means I''m part of the reason."


    "Exactly," Darian confirmed. "We will need all the Divine Demon Beasts toe to the Bestial Sacred Landter when it stabilizes. As we mentioned before, it would take a few years for that to happen. However, a lot of time has passed since then."


    Darian then looked at Xaon, who had gone to check the Bestial Sacred Ground. "The Bestial Sacred Ground''s energy has stabilized a lot since that time. To be honest, we could already enter it the way it is if only the Stage Nine and Zasfin Ancestorse in. However, since we also need Kentucky, Gn, Red, and Senior Celis, we''ll need it to be calmer. That means we''ll probably have to wait around one more year. That''s because we can''t guarantee we can protect anyone else other than ourselves in there."


    "Do you know what we will have to do inside?" Celis asked in response.


    However, everyone shook their heads. "No. First of all, there''s no guarantee that the Path to the Realm of Gods will open. The activation of the Bestial Sacred Ground''s formation might have apletely different purpose that we don''t know of. It''s just that the Path was the only other thing present there other than the Blood Pond that increases the demon beasts'' power."


    Rean then added, "That''s why I''m going there as well. As a Formation Master from a more developed world of formations, I might find out something. The Zasfin Ancestors also have Formation Masters in their midst, so that will also help out a lot."


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice echoed in Rean and Roan''s mind, telling them, [Well, the Soul Gem System Mission says you need to activate it, so it shouldn''t be anything bad for us at the very least.]


    The twins agreed with Sister Orb on this. Of course, they couldn''t tell the others about this topic. Not to mention that it was better to keep the experts in their group on guard than to let them rx.


    "Very well." Celis finally yielded in the end. "One year from now, I''ll head there with everyone else. Just make sure you won''t let the Zasfins take me away again, idiots."


    Phex''s group immediately nodded in response. "Definitely. We don''t want the same thing to happen again, so we''ll protect Senior Celis even if we have to die in the process."

 Chapter 836 - Red Stone

    <h4>Chapter 836 - Red Stone</h4>


    With that being decided on, Rean and Roan left the area so that Celis could talk more with the Divine Demon Beasts. Although Celis said that he didn''t want to see their faces, the Divine Demon Beasts definitely didn''t want it to remain that way. Whether they could resolve it or not was up to them.


    Following that, they returned to the sect and quickly noticed that Fizer seemed to be somewhat dazzled. ''Seems like he found out the truth,'' Rean thought with a smile on his face.


    Roan didn''t want to waste time with those kinds of things, so he followed another direction while saying, ''if you need me, let me know. I''m heading back to cultivate.'' Sure enough, he wasn''t very much the weing type.


    Rean sighed in response as he shook his head. Nheless, he didn''t say anything and quickly flew to where Fizer was. Eventually, hended where Fizer and the others were, asking, "So, how is it, Senior Fizer? Is Malo good enough?"


    Malo was taken aback for a moment, asking with a hint of confusion, "Good enough? Good enough for what?"


    Only then did Fizere back to himself. "Ah! Errr...yes, of course, he is!"


    Rean couldn''t help but smile brightly after that as he asked, "Still, howe it looks like you''re distracted? Did you find anything wrong with our sect members?"


    Fizer''s mouth twitched in response. It wasn''t hard to see that Rean understood what the problem was. "Hmph! Something wrong? You know very well what I found out, right? Stop acting oblivious." Fizer then pointed at the bunch of sect members moving around, doing their things. "Every single member of your sect has higher cultivation and talent than most of the humans at a simr age I''ve seen in my life, including the young kids. The only exceptions are, surprisingly, the adults taking care of them. Tell me, just what is the average Aptitude Color of the members of this sect?"


    Sure enough, with his Elemental Transformation Realm cultivation, he didn''t need some Aptitude Measuring Orb to understand that much. He was sure that all of them were very talented humans. It''s just that Malo seemed to be the one who put in most of the effort, but the others around his age weren''t doing bad at all either.


    Rean thenughed out loud as he replied, "Hahaha! As expected of Senior Fizer, we can''t fool the eyes of an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator." Rean then took a jade slip, which he used to keep track of the members of the sect. Malo, of course, passed Rean another one, which had the information of the members who didn''t go to the war.


    "At the moment, we have 2312 members with Blue Color Aptitude, 901 members with Red Color Aptitude, and 154 with Purple Color Aptitude." Back when the twins first arrived in the Demon Beast Continent, they had 2469 blues, 957 reds, and 163 purples. However, they obviously lost a few during the years. Some died in the surrounding areas while training against the demon beasts. However, the majority got killed during the war.


    "What?! 154 with Purple Color Aptitude?!" Fizer was still scared out of his mind. "How the hell did you find so many talents, and all of them so young?" Even Fizer was somewhatcking whenpared to the Purple Color ones. Fizer himself felt to be very lucky to be a Red Color Talent cultivator.


    Malo looked at Rean, who nodded back at him. Malo then began to exin, "It went like this..." Malo then proceeded to exin the whole process of how the Soul Rulers'' Bloodline Trial Control Formations worked. Of course, Fizer already knew that the Soul Marks were created by sacrificing human souls. However, he was unaware of the Soul Purity issue. Especially the fact that any human with high Soul Purity would also have high cultivation talent. Of course, Malo made sure to keep the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm issue out of the exnation, saying that the twins used some kind of teleportation n to get out of there.


    "I see..." Fizer became more and more surprised as he heard the story. "Still, high Soul Purity is the same high cultivation talent. That''s something I was unaware of."


    Malo was still in doubt, though. "It''s good that senior understands. However, what is this thing about being good enough? Do you need something from me?"


    Malo''s words finally reminded Fizer of his main objective bying here. "Oh, right!" He quickly patted Malo''s shoulder before asking, "Boy, I''m looking for a disciple that I can pass my teachings down to. From what I heard from Rean, you seem to also have the same affinity element as me. How is it? Would you be willing to ept me as your master?"


    Malo was surprised to hear that as he looked at Rean. "Is it true?"


    Rean nodded as he replied, "Sure it is. Whether you ept or not is up to you. However, Senior Fizer is definitely more suited to be your master since he knows the human cultivation path better than Roan and I. Especially since he has the same affinity as yours." Rean then patted Malo''s shoulder before adding, "Roan and I are, after all, Light and Dark Element cultivators. Weck the experience to properly guide people with other elemental affinities. Roan also agreed with this idea."


    Malo was delighted to hear that. However, unlike what Fizer thought, he wasn''t happy because Fizer could be his master, instead... ''If I be his disciple, I probably can''t be the Sect Master anymore! That''s perfect! No more female issues to deal with every single day. Hahaha!''


    "Malo epts the offer!" As twisted as Malo''s reason was, he still did what Fizer wanted.


    "Hahaha! Great!" Fizer then took a red stone from his own spatial equipment. Although spatial equipment was rare, Fizer was still an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator, so he had his own ways of getting one. "This is Master''s gift for you. As a Fire Element user, this ought to be of great help."


    Rean recognized the stone. It was called Spiritual Lava Stone and was very rare, even in Sunkan. ''Good stuff. I wonder if he knows where to find more of these.''

 Chapter 837 - Tears

    <h4>Chapter 837 - Tears</h4>


    Malo could feel the intense Fire Element and Yang Energying from inside, which made him delighted. "Great! Master, what is this stone?"


    "I''m also curious. Where did you find it?" Rean asked as well.


    Fizerughed before answering, "I found it by chance when I was passing above one of the Rings of Fire."


    "Rings of Fire?"


    Fizer nodded and continued, "If you travel around our world, you will notice that there are several mountain ranges that are more or less connected to each other. Those mountains can also be found underwater and are connected to the mountains onnd."


    He then continued, "In the end, there are three segments that formplete circles. Well, not exact rings, but they''re connected to each other."


    Rean already understood what Fizer was saying, "Oh! You are talking about the ces where the tectonic ces encounter each other." Rean couldn''t help but notice the coincidence since Earth also had a simr structure called the Ring of Fire.


    "Te-tec-tec-tectonic tes? What is that?" Naturally, neither Malo''s group nor Fizer understood what Rean was talking about.


    Rean smiled in response as he replied, "I''ll exin what they are and how important they are for the as a wholeter." He then continued, "If I''m not wrong, there should be some ces in these Rings of Fire you talked about that have many volcanos close to each other." Earth definitely had those ces like Indonesia, for example. So a, which was so many times bigger than Earth, was also bound to have simr areas. Not only that, in a world where Spiritual Energy exists, volcanic activity should be several times stronger.


    Fizer immediately nodded in response to Rean''s assumption. "That''s correct. I''m curious as to what those tectonic tes you talked about are, but I''ll leave it aside for now. Anyway, when I was passing close to the volcanic region, northwest side of the Palume Country, in the Gobem Continent, I felt the stone''s power. It was quite hard to enter theva as the stone was very deep, but I managed to do that with my Spiritual Energy as a shield."


    "Was there none more after that?" Rean asked, somewhat expectant.


    Unfortunately, Fizer shook his head as he answered, "At the very least, none that I could feel the presence of."


    Rean couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Still, there was nothing that could be done. "Well, so be it." Right after, he looked at Malo. "Anyway, congrattions on epting a master. By the way, Senior Fizer, we have a lot of Fire Element Cultivation Techniques that I got from the Soul Rulers. You might want to take a look since you will have an easier time understanding and exining it to Maloter."


    Fizer was more than satisfied with Rean''s proposal. "Sure thing."


    Malo couldn''t care about any of that, though. "Rean, when can we make a new election for Sect Master?" Naturally, he was more worried about throwing that position away as soon as possible.


    His question surprised Fizer. "New election? Why would there be a need for a new election?"


    Malo smiled as he shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Isn''t that obvious? Once Master leaves, I''ll obviously go with him. I want to train a lot under his tutge. How can I perform my duties as a Sect Master like that?"


    Fizer began tough out loud after hearing that. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, don''t worry. There''s absolutely no need for you to stop your duties as Sect Master."


    "Eh?! Why?!" Malo''s expression immediately became worse.


    However, Fizer thought that it was because he was simply surprised. "Isn''t that obvious? There are so many talents in this sect. Even though the majority are women, they can be very strong if properly trained. I''ve seen nock of impressive female cultivators in my life in the Demon Beast Continent. Oh, right! I think I''ll call a friend of mine to help the girls. She will probably be delighted to hear what I found here."


    Malo became more and more worried as Fizer continued to talk. "With so many good aptitudes, this is the perfect ce for you to create your roots. Besides, the position of Sect Master will also help you mature as a man. That being said, I''ve decided to be a member of this sect as well."


    Rean patted Fizer''s shoulder as heughed. "Hahaha! I see that Senior Fizer is a man of vision. Indeed, this sect is bound to be the strongest force in the new Wringan Continent, so this is the right time to join it." Rean then pulled Malo closer as he said, "Isn''t that great? You have such a nice Master. Your schedule will be even more packed between your training and your sect duties, but I believe you can pull that off."


    Poliana, who had been listening to everything so far, couldn''t help but burst out inughter. How could she not understand Malo''s real intentions? "Hahaha! Malo, I love this Master of yours. He''s great! I can''t believe you are so lucky to this extent."


    Glennie, Rafin, Fs, and Wataba were alsoughing in the distance, much to Malo''s helplessness. ''Why me? All I want was to train alone. If I knew, I wouldn''t have epted this offer.'' Sadly, Malo didn''t have the guts to retract his words in front of Fizer. After all, the man was an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator.


    Suddenly, Malo exploded in anger. "Fine! Fine! Come on! Send everything in my direction! I''ll take on everything!"


    Fizer nodded with a satisfied expression. "That''s obvious. How could my disciple run away from his responsibilities? Don''t worry. Master will be here to give you support."


    A small tear fell from Malo''s eyes as he nodded.


    Rean then took the opportunity to tell Malo, "By the way, we''ve obtained the Wringan Continent. We didn''t establish ourselves here permanently, already expecting this to happen. So, prepare everything since we''re leaving. The humans finally have a ce to live."


    Malo nodded as he tried to put the bad thoughts behind, saying, "Alright."

 Chapter 838 - New Position

    <h4>Chapter 838 - New Position</h4>


    Rean remembered something after that, saying, "Oh, right! Let me know when Mka and Agis appear. Those two are also friends from before we met. They were battling on another front during the war, so we sent someone to bring them over here."


    Malo nodded. "Alright, Rean." After that, Malo looked at Fizer and asked, "Does Master intend to be an ancestor of our sect then? Or do you want to stay as a guest elder?"


    Fizer pondered over the question for a bit before saying, "Since it was my idea to stay, I might as well go all out. Just announce me as the new ancestor of the sect. As for Rean and Roan, they can be elders instead." Fizer then looked at Rean before continuing, "You two are still in the Nascent Soul Realm, and the human race, albeit small, still have a lot of them when you consider those who lived in the Demon Beast Continent. We also have those at the Soul Transformation and Saint Realms. It''s just that I only know of 12 people that reached that level."


    Rean was more than happy to ept the idea. "That''s great! We were selected as the ancestors of the sect basically because there wasn''t anyone stronger than us. But with Senior here, we won''t need to take up that job anymore. We can focus more on our cultivation." After that, he warned Fizer, "However, Senior Fizer must understand that this is a democratic sect."


    "De-demo-democratic? What''s that?" Naturally, Fizer had never heard that word before.


    "That means that the positions in the sect, including Sect Master, are selected through a majority vote. Every single member can participate in choosing a new one in case Malo ever steps down. The same is said for the elders of the sect that had been selected when it was created." Rean wasn''t lying when he said that. The sect did indeed have a few members who took positions as elders, even though they weren''t that different in age. The only exceptions were Burio and Sn, two of the adults Rean got in the past. They were also voted as Sect Elders even though their cultivation didn''t match the young ones.


    Fizer was quite surprised by those words. It wasn''t as if he never participated in a decision using votes. However, something like the Sect Leader position would definitely be selected by the strongest members of a sect. Even in the Zasfin territories, it wasn''t anything out of the ordinary for bloodbaths to happen when such a moment arrived. To think that the Freedom Sect allowed every single member to have the power to decide. To him, it was unheard of. "I don''t see how a system like this could work. Others might use their higher power to force the weaker members to vote for them, you know? Then, the opposing party would do the same. As far as I can see, this has the potential to divide a sect."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, "Which means we would just look like any other sect out there, right?"


    "This..." Indeed. Wasn''t such an oue just a different way to arrive at the same issues that happened in other sects? "Then, why would you follow this more bothersome approach?"


    Malo was the one to exin the reasoning behind it. "Very simple. That''s because Senior''s worries are just possibilities. There has never been anyone to try it before, so we might as well give it a go. Who knows? It might really work. At the very least, our Freedom Sect is pretty united, even after having an election over the positions."


    Fizer still felt it to be unnecessary. However, he was the outsider who just joined, so he didn''t know much about the sect. "Well, we will see how things go in the future, then. After all, it''ll take a very long time until you need to step down from your position while the entire sect already epts you."


    "However..." Fizer still had a doubt. "Is it okay for me to simply be an Ancestor straight away? Isn''t there a need for election as well?"


    Poliana, who was also there, shook her head as she exined, "The position of an ancestor is merely figurative."


    "Figurative?"


    Poliana nodded, saying, "Exactly. It means that the ancestor has no power over the decision of the sect."


    "What?!" This time, Fizer was really shooked. "How could that be? I would still be the strongest member, you know?"


    Poliana still denied the idea. "It''s exactly because you are the strongest that we can''t let you have a position of power. The rest of the sect would be easily influenced by your words. We need our ancestors to have a neutral position, just like Rean and Roan did. They are here to help the sect stay safe. Of course, they will also benefit from it. But ultimately, their only job is to cultivate and let us use their names to expand our forces."


    Malo smiled and continued from there, saying, "Simply put, Master can sit tight and leave everything to us. This is our Sect, and we''ll manage it. Unless we really need Master''s help, we won''t bother you at all. It''s a veryfy position if you ask me. After all, the lower-level members will work on everything. Just Master''s name alone is already the greatest contribution we could get from you."


    Fizer scratched the back of his head after hearing that. If one asked him, he would definitely want to use the normal method. However, he had just got the disciple he had wished for after so long, so he didn''t want to ruin it. As for forcefully taking control over the sect? The thought didn''t pass through his head at all. In his head, Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky were all very close to the Stage Nine Demon Beasts. He didn''t have a death wish just yet. Not to mention that taking control over a sect where everyone would hate him for it would be the worst possible idea. One must remember that all the sect members had amazing talents. Each Purple Color Aptitude cultivator in the sect had a huge chance to surpass even him in the future.

 Chapter 839 - Our Moments

    <h4>Chapter 839 - Our Moments</h4>


    Rean talked with Malo, Fizer, Poliana, and the others for a while longer before finally deciding to leave. However, he informed Malo about another thing before that, telling him, "Oh, right! There''s no need to call the World Swallowing Cedar by G anymore. You can just use its real name, Celis." Without exining anything after that, he left everything for Malo and the others to decide. Soon after, he went to see Kentucky, who was having fun in the sect. "Shouldn''t you be using your nest?"


    "I wanted to, but Celis and the other Divine Demon Beasts are still in a heated discussion back there. It seems like Celis had a lot of things to talk about, even though he pretended he didn''t want to," Kentucky said in response while a few girls of the sect stroke his feathers. It didn''t look like he was sad because of that at all.


    Rean then warned Kentucky. "Alright, once Celis is finished talking, make sure to go there. We finally have some time to cultivate, so don''t waste it. After all, we only have one year until we head to the Bestial Sacred Ground."


    Rean returned to the building with the Totemter and could tell that Roan was already there cultivating. He took that opportunity to ask through their Soul Connection, ''When are we resuming the sses for the sect members?''


    Roan opened his eyes as he answered, ''Let''s wait until we move to the Wringan Continent first. The sect members will be quite busy for the next week or so, preparing everything to be moved. I don''t want to use the Dimensional Realm to move everything so that they can be used to not relying on it anymore.''


    Rean agreed with Roan on that point. ''That''s good, then. By the way, Fizer decided to stay in the sect, just like we nned.''


    ''He wouldn''t let this chance pass up, after all. With the amount of time the humans will have in the Wringan Continent, the Freedom Sect definitely has the capability of bing the strongest power there,'' Roan answered. ''Besides, we don''t know what will happen in the Bestial Sacred Ground, so we needed someone strong enough to protect the sect while we''re gone.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, ''Well, the truth is that even if we weren''t gone, we would still have a hard time protecting it. Don''t forget that the human race still has some Soul Transformation and even Saint Realm experts. Soul Transformation Realm might be one thing, but I doubt we would be able to hold our own against Saint Realm experts. With the number of talents in the Freedom Sect, it''s bound to be targeted by other human experts sooner orter.''


    Roan nodded, knowing that Rean was right. The two then ended their conversation there and started to cultivate.


    A few hourster, Phex passed by just to tell them that they were leaving. They offered Celis toe with them, but Celis had refused the offer, saying that Kentucky can''t be separated from the twins, and he can''t be separated from Kentucky. Phex, as a Phoenix, knew very well what it meant for a Divine Demon Bird to have a nest on a Divine Demon Tree, so he didn''t insist. At the very least, it seemed that they somehow reconciled with Celis, so Phex''s group was satisfied.


    As time passed, Mka and Agis eventually arrived after a few days. Only then did Roan find out that they knew about his army but decided to stay far away. The excuse they used was that they didn''t want to rely on Roan''s strength as amander to win their battles. Roan, of course, could tell that they were lying. Those two were simply afraid of what he would arrange for them to do. Nheless, it was a fact that they did improve a lot in the meantime. He decided to let it pass after seeing their improvement.


    Still, there was one thing that bothered him. In fact, it wasn''t only him. Rean, Calina, and Qia also found it intriguing. "Howe you two were together? Didn''t you guys separate when the war broke out?"


    Agis then nced at Mka, who looked outside, pretending she didn''t hear anything. "It''s such a nice day today, isn''t it?"


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Surprisingly, it wasn''t Roan who hit the happy-go-lucky girl''s backhead. It was Agis instead. "Nice day, your head! You were the one who insisted on sticking to me, so don''t drag me down now."


    Mka rubbed the back of her head while showing a wronged expression, saying, "But you were the only one who could use Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill. It was simply safer to stay close to you."


    "That was the whole idea of us getting separated! We were doing that because we wanted more challenges! Now, look at Rean and the others. They''re having the wrong idea about us," Agis could not help but say with a dark expression.


    Mka felt quite angry after hearing that. She then quickly grabbed Agis''s arm before saying, "The wrong idea? How can you say that? After everything we''ve gone through together, we even, even..."


    Rean quickly shook his head after hearing that, saying, "It seems like Agis had quite a hard time himself."


    Roan, Calina, and Qia nodded in unison. "Indeed. I feel quite sorry for him."


    In the end, no one believed Mka''s words at all, knowing that she was just trying to creating even more chaos...or so they thought at first. However, Agis''s expression slightly became weird when she acted like that.


    "Hmm~?" Rean got close to Agis and began to walk around him. "Well, well, well...? What''s this I sense? Howe you''re not denying everything straight away?"


    Qia and Calina were also surprised to see that. "Oh! Could it actually happen?" They also walked around those two, putting even more pressure on Agis.


    Roan found it weird, though. "That doesn''t make sense. I''m not the best at understanding other people''s feelings, but I can''t see how these two would be attracted to each other."


    Rean, Qia, Agis, and Mka immediately looked at Roan and Calina, thinking to themselves, ''Do you even have the right to say that?''


    Eventually, Agis sumbed to all the eyes and said, "Fine! Hiding it is not something a man should be doing. We...did have our moments..."

 Chapter 840 - The Biggest Parasite

    <h4>Chapter 840 - The Biggest Parasite</h4>


    Surprisingly, everyone looked at Agis with a weird expression, including Roan, prompting Agis to ask, "Wh-What? Is it really that unbelievable?"


    Rean, Qia, and Calina immediately nodded. "Well, it is. However, we''re not talking about you."


    Those words confused Agis even more, though. "What do you mean by that?"


    The three of them then looked at Mka.


    "It''s just that I would ever imagine her to have a rtionship her whole life."


    "I thought Mka would die alone."


    "I thought she despised men in secret."


    Mka''s mouth twitched in response. "Just what kind of image did you have of me?"


    "The annoying type," Rean, Qia, and Calina answered in unison.


    "Hubby! Will you let them talk like that about your wife?" Mka asked Agis with puppy eyes.


    However, Agis scratched the back of his head, saying, "Well, they do have a point."


    Mka felt like crying already. "Hmph! You''ll see! I''m a very good girlfriend! The best one ever!"


    Rean looked outside,pletely ignoring Mka''s words as he said, "Such good weather outside. Don''t you guys think so as well?"


    Everyone nodded, Agis included, much to Mka''s helplessness. Well, you reap what you sow. It''s not like her actions up to this day helped out at all. Nevertheless, it looked like she was serious this time. "Fine! Then, let''s have a kid! They''ll have to ept that I''m not joking if we do."


    *Pah!* Roan immediately pped the back of her head, telling her, "Kid, your head! What''s the point of a kid taking care of another kid? Grow up beforeing with such ideas again."


    Mka felt truly helpless at this point. "That''s enough! I''m leaving this ce. Since no one trusts me, then there''s no point in continuing here. You guys didn''t even notice my cultivation at the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. You''re all despicable."


    Calina quickly hugged Mka as she apologized, "Alright, alright. We''re sorry. It''s just that no one expected it to happen. However, it seems like Agis is quite serious as well."


    Agis nodded as he replied, "Well, I already took care of this lost cause for a few years since we separated, so I guess I''m already used to it. In a certain way, I just prefer to keep things that way."


    Mka nced at Agis and asked, "Is that how you tell someone you love them?"


    Agis shrugged his shoulders, saying in response, "It''s not like you would truly speak in a serious manner either. Or are you saying I''m wrong?"


    Mka couldn''t find an excuse. "Hmm... that''s true." After that, she went back to Agis''s side when out of nowhere, she stumbled on her steps. Surprisingly, that was enough for her to hit the ground.


    Rean didn''t find it funny, though. "Mka, aren''t you forcing your jokes a little too much? Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators like you can''t fall like that. Even if you really tripped, you could stop yourself from hitting the ground by just flying."


    Calina, Qia, and Roan nodded. None of them believed that she really fell that easily.


    "No, I wasn''t pretending. It''s just that I felt dizzy for a moment," Mka exined.


    Agis immediately narrowed his eyes after hearing that, before saying, "Again? How many times has that happened already? It''s been happening for a few weeks already. Are you sure you didn''t get hit on the head or something during the war?"


    However, Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched when they heard that as Rean could not help but say, "You guys must be joking."


    Mka shook her head, though. "I''m not. I tried to use Spiritual Sense to feel my head, but I couldn''t find any internal injury. That was one of the reasons we came back as soon as we got a transportation method. I wanted Rean to use his Light Element to heal my body. Wherever the problem might be, his Light Element could heal it."


    Agis, Qia, and Calina nodded in unison. Indeed. For Rean, at the moment, even lost limbs could be restored.


    However, Rean and Roan looked at each other, obviously with the same idea in their heads. Eventually, Roan sighed before asking, "Rean, just examine her already. It might just be a coincidence."


    Rean nodded as he called Mka over. "Alright, let''s see what''s going on." Soon after, Light Element burst out of his body and entered Mka''s. Mka already knew the euphoric side-effect of Rean''s ability, so she held herself back to not moan at that moment."


    After some time, Rean sighed as he nodded back at Roan, telling him, "Welp, it seems to be the case."


    "Wh-What? What''s wrong with me?" Seeing Rean and Roan''s dark expressions, Mka felt somewhat apprehensive.


    Hearing Mka''s words, Rean looked back at her to give an answer, telling her, "What you have is a parasite."


    "Parasite?" Those words surprised everyone in the room. "That''s a bad thing, right? Quick! Use Roan''s Dark Element to destroy it!" Naturally, they knew how Rean''s Purification skill worked. It used Light Element to protect the body while the Dark Element got rid of any harmful property present.


    However, Rean immediately shook his head, saying in response, "Can''t do that. After all, this is the biggest parasite known by the human race. It sucks the host''s nutrients so that it can grow. There''s nothing I can do about that."


    Mka was already freaking out, not knowing how she got such a thing inside her. "Bu-but! I don''t know how I got it! I did suffer a few injuries while fighting the Zasfins, but I don''t think any of them had a skill capable of doing such a thing."


    Rean agreed with Mka, saying, "Indeed. It wasn''t the Zasfins." Right after, Rean pointed at Agis and eximed, "Believe it or not, he


    s the culprit!"


    Agis was taken aback. "Me? Impossible! I truly consider her an important person to me."


    Roan finally lost his patience with Rean''s jokes after that. "Stop wasting time and tell them the truth, for fuck''s sake."


    Mka couldn''t help but ask, "You were lying?! How could you! I really thought I was dying!"


    However, Rean shook his head as he burst out inugher. "Hahaha! I''m not lying. What you have really is a parasite. Or, to be more specific, a parasite that most women would love their entire lives."


    "A parasite that we love?" Those worlds only puzzled Mka, Qia, and Calina even more.


    "Yes. It''s the biggest parasite that can inhabit the human body. It''s also known as a... baby!"

 Chapter 841 - Your Body, Your Decision

    <h4>Chapter 841 - Your Body, Your Decision</h4>


    "A baby?!" That news impressed Rean''s group more than any possible mortal issue.


    Rean nodded as he said, "Uh-huh, a baby. To be honest, I didn''t expect Mka to be the first one in our group to ever have a descendant." Rean then looked at Agis before continuing, "I have to admit, you must love her very much to not be careful over something like this."


    Roan shook his head in disappointment, muttering, "I don''t know if you two were idiots or just in ignorant. How can you put a kid inside Mka''s belly in the middle of a war? Sigh...I don''t know if I should me Agis for not pulling his dick out when he came or Mka, who let him do that inside her vagina." Sure enough, Roan never cared about sensitive topics, so he talked about them without giving a damn.


    An extremely rare sight had appeared after Roan''s words. Mka looked really...embarrassed. She was so red that a tomato would feel jealous. "We...lost ourselves a little bit."


    Agis knew that he couldn''t escape me either, saying, "No, that''s my fault. I should have controlled myself."


    "Too bad it felt too good, right?" Rean asked with a smile.


    Neither Mka nor Agis could deny his words.


    However, it was then that Calina thought about something else. "Wait! Do you remember that Roan prevented Qia and me from getting pregnant even after the deed was done? As we all know, this isn''t the best time for such a thing to happen. Can''t Roan do the same thing with her?"


    Rean immediately shook his head as he exined, "Your cases were different. The spermatozoids...errr... you won''t understand if I use that name. What I meant by that was the white stuff thates out of our penises when we reach climax. Those things have the lifeforms that will fertilize the women''s eggs. What Roan did back then was kill the lifeforms inside the white stuff before they reached the eggs. As long as the spermatozoids don''t fertilize the egg, a human won''t start to form."


    Rean then looked at Mka''s belly before continuing, "However, Agis and Mka''s egg and spermatozoids have already reached each other. You couldn''t feel it with Spiritual Sense because of Mka''s Spiritual Energy. The new baby is too small to be felt with it at the moment. After all, the dantian is almost glued to the womb. However, I could clearly sense the life force inside the baby in Mka''s belly. Roan and I can destroy it, but would you be fine with that?"


    Roan gave the option, though. "That would be very easy. Also, it has just been a few weeks, so it hasn''t developed enough to feel anything at all. In my opinion, it can''t be considered a baby at all. Nevertheless, the decision is ultimately up to you."


    Agis and Mka looked at each other. However, Agis sighed in the end before saying, "I won''t express my opinion."


    "Why? Do you want me to decide on it alone?" Mka was truly expecting his words now more than ever.


    Still, Agis shook his head, telling her, "I don''t want to influence your decision. In the end, that''s your body. If you want to give birth to this baby, I will obviously take care of it with everything I have. However, if you think we shouldn''t have a baby now, I will give you my full support. We can try another time anyway. We''re cultivators, so our lifespan is really, really long. A woman should be responsible for what happens inside her body, not the man."


    Roan and Rean couldn''t help but be satisfied with Agis'' words. "Very good. It seems like you know your ce."


    Calina and Qia looked at each other and ultimately agreed with Agis. If she decided to have the baby because of Agis''s influence and regretted itter, it would be toote. It was a different case to what happened with Calina. Even so, Roan still exined everything to Calina and got her permission to kill his own spermatozoids before they reached her egg.


    Mka understood that Agis was being serious before she took a deep breath, asking her once more, "You truly won''t me me or leave me regardless of my decision, right?"


    Agis nodded with a serious expression. It was impossible to tell which option he wished her to have. That showed his resolve in epting her choice.


    Eventually, Mka nodded as she touched her own belly. "Then... I want to have it."


    Roan''s eyebrow raised for a moment, showing that he was a little surprised. In Roan''s case, that was really a big deal. "That''s unexpected. Considering how you don''t like taking on responsibilities, I was sure you would ask me to take it out of you."


    Rean, Calina, Qia, and even Agis had to agree with Roan. "We thought of the same thing."


    However, Mka smiled as she shook her head, saying, "After my parents died in Sunkan, I just felt like I could continue their lineage. Do you think this is a bad reason?"


    Roan was the first one to shook his head, responding, "Whatever the reason is, that''s something you decided by yourself." His expression turned dark right after. "However! It doesn''t change the fact that the two of you did something extremely idiotic, so you two better be prepared for the punishment. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure the baby won''t suffer anything...only the baby, though. Hehe! Hahahahaha!"


    Mka and Agis instantly felt chills behind their backs when they heard that. Somehow, they knew that Roan would be many times worse than he had ever been before. Nevertheless, Mka forced out a smile as she looked at Agis and asked, "Are you fine with it?"


    Agis, who was still somewhat affected by Roan''sst words, nodded. "O-Of course. I just don''t know if we''ll be alive when Roan finishes whatever he has prepared for us."


    Roan said that the baby wouldn''t suffer, but he might very well find a way to get those two half-killed in the process as well.


    Calina and Qia couldn''t help but hug Mka after that. "In any case, congrattions."


    With that, Mka showed her bright smile once again as she said, "Thank you."

 Chapter 842 - Feel Weird

    <h4>Chapter 842 - Feel Weird</h4>


    With the help of Rean''s Light Element, he protected Mka''s child while Roan made sure that those two wouldn''t do something that idiotic again. By the time the sect members finished organizing all their things, those two were more or less half dead. Of course, anyone who saw Mka and Agis''s state immediately had the same idea, thinking to themselves, ''They definitely pissed Elder Roan off.''


    Rean pretended he didn''t see anything, though. Instead, he went to talk with Malo and the others, asking them, "So, how is it? Are you all ready?"


    Malo nodded, saying, "Yes. We didn''t have many things to start with, so it didn''t take that long to prepare." It was then that Malo remembered something. "By the way, where exactly will we build our Freedom Sect in Wringan Continent?" Naturally, that was a very important point since it directly affected the sect''s future.


    Rean then threw a jade slip to Malo, telling him, "Take a look at the map. I already asked Celis where the best ces in that region are located. Since Celis swallowed all the Spiritual Energy of the in the past, he knows all of the ces where Spiritual Energy is most concentrated."


    "That''s great!" Malo was happy to hear that as he looked at the jade slip. However, he quickly noticed that the ce Rean and Celis selected wasn''t on the maind. Instead, it was an ind on the north side. It wasn''t a small ind, but one couldn''t say it was enormous either. Well, it wasn''t big if one considered the size of the. If this ind was on Earth, it would definitely be another story.


    The ind was 110 kilometers in radius, which was more than enough space for the sect to expand tenfold in terms of disciples. At the very center, there was one huge peak, which was covered in snow on the top. The peak was also surrounded by a forest, which was a rare sight on this. One must remember that the world was covered in snow for a very long time, so any surviving vegetation was hard to find, let alone a forest.


    "This..." Malo couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t it too risky to build the sect here? The north side of the continent is the closest part to the Zasfins'' territories. Also, it would be somewhat difficult to assign missions for our sect members if the areas of work are too far away."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "The distance is also part of the deal. First, we don''t want the sect members to rx just because they''re in the Wringan Continent. Due to how close it is to the Zasfins'' continent on the north side, they might try something against us."


    "Second, missions don''t necessarily need to be in the Wringan Continent. In fact, other than the Zasfin Continent on the north, we have Demon Beast Continents on the left and east sides. If you only think about Wringan, then sure, it''s a bad position. But when you think about these four other continents, then you couldn''t ask for a better spot."


    "Third, the fact that it''s located on an ind makes it a lot easier to protect. With the right set of formations, it''ll be very hard for any Zasfin force to enter without being noticed. It will be easier for them to reach the sect but harder to conquer it."


    Malo finally understood Rean and Roan''s n. They weren''t thinking about the time the humans would have to develop freely. They were already thinking about the future when the protection of the demon beasts was gone.


    Sometimeter, Fizer appeared beside Malo. He was listening to the entire conversation. Well, Rean already knew it since he could feel Fizer''s strong life force and Spiritual Sense. Fizer then patted Malo''s shoulder before saying, "The Freedom Sect will most likely be the strongest force of the human race in the future. The fact that it''s located in the north also means that it could be the first line of defense of the continent in case the Zasfins attack. I quite like it that way."


    Malo could only nod in the end, saying in response, "I understand. In that case, I''ll have the sect members fill the airship for the move."


    "Oh, right!" Fizer remembered something after Malo said those words. "A friend of mine should arrive soon. She also has an airship capable of traveling at Saint Realm speed, so it should help with your work."


    "A friend?" Rean and Malo''s interests were piqued.


    Fizer nodded and continued, "Did you forget what I said before? This sect is mostly filled with women, so it would be better to have a woman help guide them. She''s already at the Late Stage of the Saint Realm, and she fought with me during the war under Darian''s army. I''ve known her for quite a few centuries, so I can guarantee that she can be trusted."


    Rean was obviously delighted to hear that. That had always been an issue in the sect. Roan was obviously the best at Yin Energy, but the fact that he was a man had always left some space for improvement in training the sect''s female disciples. Mka, for example, was taken as a disciple by the Dmu Sect Master. That showed how even Roan admitted that some points were hard for him to understand due to the difference in gender. He had already epted that a long time ago.


    "That''s great, Senior Fizer. We were reallycking someone like that," Rean said with a smile. "However, are you sure she''ll ept staying in the sect? Our sect is new, so we don''t really have anything we can pay for her services." Rean could obviously forge some Heaven-level equipment, but he didn''t want to be the reason for their decision. If Fizer and the others could convince her on their own, then he wouldn''t mind doing itter.


    Fizer didn''t seem to be panicking, though. "Don''t worry. She''ll stay. In fact, I doubt she''d even leave unless I kick her out. She loves women, after all."


    Somehow, the way Fizer put it made Rean and Malo feel like something was wrong with his friend.

 Chapter 843 - Julia

    <h4>Chapter 843 - Julia</h4>


    Sure enough, someone arrived at the Freedom Sect sometimeter. The airship that person came with was also as big as the sect''s airship.


    Not long after, a voice echoed throughout the entire sect, saying, "Fizer, are you noting out to wee me?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the airship, just to see a middle-aged woman standing at the front of the deck. Surprisingly, even at her age, she was a stunning beauty. And if one looked closer, one could see six female cultivators on her sides, all much younger but just as beautiful as herself.


    Rean and Roan''s Spiritual Sense quickly covered the airship, and they were able to see the cultivations of the six women. However, they couldn''t see the cultivation of the middle-aged woman at the center...until they activated Rean''s Spiritual Sense bending skill. Based on the power of the Spiritual Sense, Rean and Roan finally found out her cultivation as well.


    The six young women were all in the Core and Soul Fusion or the Nascent Soul Realm. As for the middle-aged woman at the center, she was a Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivator.


    Rean and Roan didn''t do anything, though. They knew that woman was the one Fizer talked about.


    A momentter, augh came from inside the sect, saying in response, "Hahaha! So you''ve finally arrived, Julia. This old man had been waiting for quite some time." Naturally, that was Fizer''s voice. He quickly appeared outside of his chamber and went to wee Julia at the sect''s entrance. "It''s good that you came. Come on in,e on in."


    Julia gave Fizer a charming smile as she gave the order to move the airship forward. As the airship moved, Julia jumped out of the ship to fly beside Fizer. At the same time, her six disciples followed right behind her. "So, what is it that you called me here for? It better be worth my time."


    Soon after, Malo came flying to Fizer''s side while carrying Poliana with his Spiritual Energy. "Master, is that the friend you talked about?"


    "Master?" Julia looked at Fizer with a surprised expression. "Did you finally find that disciple of yours?"


    Fizer nodded as he replied, "I did. He''s the most talented boy I''ve seen so far." Of course, he also thought in his head, ''Except for Rean and Roan, but those two don''t count due to their Elemental Affinities. I have no idea how to guide a Dark or Light Element user. Not to mention that they didn''t ept my offer anyway.''


    Julia quickly used her Spiritual Sense to analyze Malo and couldn''t help but widen her eyes as she couldn''t help but say, "Such a strong foundation, high cultivation, and young age! Fizer, how the hell did you this brat?"


    Julia wasn''t the only one surprised. Julia''s disciples had quite a prideful expression as they flew by her side. However, after checking Malo with their Spiritual Senses, they had to admit that even they couldn''tpare to his talent. ''This guy is bound to do great things,'' they all thought.


    "Oh? You''re already surprised?" Fizerughed as he said, "Then, why don''t you go ahead and check this sect with your Spiritual Sense? Don''t worry, I won''t think of it as disrespectful."


    Be it Julia or her disciples, they all got curious, so they quickly spread their Spiritual Senses for real. Well, they had done that before, but they didn''t pay too much attention to the disciples moving around below until now.


    "What?!" Julia quickly caught the presence of Fs, Wakaba, Poliana, Glennie, and many, many women with very high cultivations for their age. Not only that, every single one of them had excellent foundations. "What''s happening here? There are at least a thousand women with as much talent as my disciples! Not only that, but there are quite a lot that surpass them as well!"


    "Master! How can you say that in front of us?" one of her disciplesined.


    Julia looked back before shaking her head, saying, "Have I ever lied before? I always say whatever I think, and you should know that. Anyway, it''s not like I would suddenly abandon you or your sisters in the airship either, so stop acting as if you had been forgotten."


    The girl who said that stuck her tongue out, obviously acting yfully to her master. "Sigh...when will you ever grow?"


    Julia then looked back at Fizer and went straight to the point. "I want all of them. As for the boys in the middle, just kick them to some corner."


    Poliana''s mouth twitched when she heard that. With that, she could not help but say to Fizer, "Senior Fizer, is that how your friend intends to help our sect''s disciples? All the members here have been together since we were freed by Rean and Roan. I won''t allow anyone to separate us!" Poliana then grabbed Malo beside her before saying, "Sect Master? Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Sect Master?!" Julia looked at Malo with shock. "How the hell does this sect filled with women have a guy as a Sect Master?"


    Malo scratched the back of his head as he thought, ''I wonder the same thing every single night.'' Of course, he knew why. Everyone simply trusted him. It was that simple.


    Julia''s expression turned dark before pointing at Fizer, asking as she narrowed her eyes, "You forced this decision with your strength, right? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Fizer felt like giving Julia a beating. She was really annoying when it came to other female cultivators. "Fuck you! Just so you know, my disciple here was already the Sect Master when I arrived. Don''t use others without proof."


    Julia then looked at Malo, asking, "What have you done?"


    Malo shrugged his shoulders in response, saying, "Nothing at all. We simply held an election (which I didn''t want to take part in). In the end, the majority of the sect voted for me to be the Sect Master."


    Poliana quickly grabbed Malo''s arm and added, "Over 90% of the sect voted on him, me included. If you keep using others, I''ll kindly ask you to leave. No one here wants to hear you badmouthing Malo or any of the other boys of the Sect."


    Seeing how serious Poliana looked, Julia finally decided to calm herself down. "Fine! I''ll trust you for now." What a joke. She found a paradise of talented disciples. There''s no way in hell would she leave right now.


    That''s the kind of person Julia was. She loved to gather female disciples and train them. The fact that she has Nascent Soul Realm disciples showed the effort she put into them. These six disciples by her side and the ones in the airship were just a few of them. There was some more outside training as well.

 Chapter 844 - Permanent Home

    <h4>Chapter 844 - Permanent Home</h4>


    After that, Fizer, Malo, and Poliana exined what the sect was about, how it came to be, and where they were going. Julia was obviously surprised to hear about Celis, the Bloodline Trial Control Formations, and so on. However, what really impressed her was that the twins were able to rescue all these humans from there. "Hm-hmph! I''ll admit that they did something good by taking all the girls away from that ce. It''s a lot more than what I could expect from men in general."


    Fizer narrowed his eyes after hearing that as he could not help but say, "Who saved your ass during thest few battles on the Sea Demon Beasts'' territory?"


    "Didn''t do anything more than you''re obligated to. If I fell, we would have lost control over the demon beasts on my side. It was a necessity, not a favor." Julia didn''t yield at all.


    "Sigh... whatever. I really don''t know why an Elemental Transformation Realm like me still considers you as a friend." Fizer knew the woman already, so he knew nothing good woulde out from forcing the issue. At most, he could use his strength to kick her away, but he didn''t want to do it since the female disciples would need her. At the very least, he knew that he could trust that weird figure called Julia.


    Soon after, Malo and Poliana asked what Julia would want to do. "So...is Senior Julia also bing an ancestor of the sect like Fizer?"


    "Ancestor?! Do I look that old to you two?!"


    "That''s not it. It''s just that the only position avable for someone of your level would be that," Malo exined. "The position of ancestor is neutral. It holds no power over the sect. In exchange, the ancestor also doesn''t need to do anything for the sect other than letting us using their name. Of course, if the sect gets into a dangerous situation that only someone of your power can help, then we expect you to give us a hand. We will pay you back the best way we can."


    "No power even though I would be an ancestor?" Just like Fizer, Julia was taken aback by that. "Isn''t that bad?"


    Shortly after, Malo and Poliana exined the same things to Julia as they did to Fizer a few days ago. "And that''s how it is. If Senior Julia has any questions, you can ask Fizer. He''s already aware of everything."


    Fizer nodded and used Spiritual Sense to talk about the Divine Demon Beasts, the twins, and the rest of the reasons that made him decide to stick with this sect. ''Trust me. You won''t regret this decision. Besides...I believe you don''t want to give up so many highly talented disciples, right?''


    Julia didn''t like how it felt to fall into Fizer''s plot even though she knew what he was doing. But in the end, she couldn''t go against who she was. "Fine! So what if I have no power? As long as I can raise great female cultivators, that''s enough for me."


    With that over, Malo quickly asked Julia to let them use her airship to help to move all the sect''s stuff as well. Julia didn''t mind since the majority of things were from the female disciples anyway. Following that, she ordered her own disciples that came with her to join as disciples of the Freedom Sect. Naturally, her disciples agreed straight away. For them, Julia was the same as a god. Her words were absolute. That''s how much they respected her.


    Later on, when both airships were loaded, Julia was finally able to meet the famous twins. Rean was polite as always, while Roan remained brief with his words. Julia still didn''t like having so many men in such high positions, but she couldn''t deny what the twins did for the women in the sect. In the end, she simply decided to ignore the two...while paying a lot more attention to Mka. At her level, it wasn''t that hard for her to notice Mka''s condition. "Pregnant, huh? You''re the first one I''ve seen pregnant in this entire sect. Still, howe you look so tired? It''s pretty bad for your and the baby''s health."


    Mka, obviously, couldn''t possibly let the chance pass up as shemented, "Sniff, sniff. It was the ck-Haired Demon King. He has no regard for the people''s feelings at all."


    The Demon Kin-ahem... Roan''s mouth twitched in response. "It seems like you didn''t get punished enough. Very well, I shall see that your body will remember it correctly."


    "Stop bullying a pregnant woman! I won''t let you touch her!" Julia, obviously, immediately intervened.


    Unfortunately for her... "Sect rule. The ancestor holds no power. Naturally, you can''t intervene." Roan didn''t even blink when he said those words, which immediately shut Julia''s mouth.


    Calina saw how Julia seemed to be bursting in anger after Roan''s words. She quickly shook her head and sent Julia a Spiritual Sense message, exining everything regarding Rean, Roan, and Mka. Only then did Julia understand that she almost fell for Mka''s ploy. Sure, Mka was really tired after Roan made her and Agis pass through a small hell as punishment. However, Mka and the baby''s health were far from being affected. Calina even mentioned Rean''s Light Element in Mka''s womb, whichpletely protected the little one.


    ''This Mka girl is quite a demon herself. Hmph! That''s good. She''s one more disciple that I will have to correct,'' Julia thought.


    After all the antics were over, the sect members boarded the airships, preparing to move out. Rean and Roan only took in the Parasol Tree Totem. After all, that was the most important thing they had in their sect at the moment. The disciples transported all the other things in the sect by themselves.


    With onest look at the Fruzei Hills, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, Celis, and everyone else departed from the Demon Beast Continent. Who knows if they would ever step on this ce again in the future. Nevertheless, none of them were sad. It was time for the Freedom Sect to establish their permanent home.

 Chapter 845 - Many People

    <h4>Chapter 845 - Many People</h4>


    Wringan Continent, north side, a nameless ind. It was on this ind that two airships had arrived after six days of travel. Until now, it was only upied by a few demon beasts, mostly bird types...or so it should be the case. However, when the Freedom Sect arrived at the ind, they were met by thousands of humans.


    "This..." Malo was taken aback. ording to Rean, no one was supposed to be living here, so where did all these peoplee from? "Could it be that the ind was taken by another group before we arrived?"


    Fizer didn''t seem to care too much about that, saying, "So what? With me here, they''ll have to leave as long as I say the word."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told them, "Calm down, everyone. There''s nothing wrong here. The decision to take this ind as a home for the Freedom Sect was made even before the war was over. That being said, a lot of the humans who participated in the war already knew we woulde here."


    Rean then pointed at the humans who were looking at them from below before continuing, "Look at their cultivations. All of them have enough strength to arrive in this ce on their own. Without a doubt, they took the chance the demon beasts were transporting the humans and used some airship that would drop them close to this ce. With that said, it wasn''t hard for them toe, especially those cultivators at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and above."


    Julia immediately understood what was happening. "I see...they all came here because they wanted to join the Freedom Sect, right? After all, Roan, who acted as the mainmander of the army, is also part of it."


    Rean nodded, saying in response, "That''s basically it."


    Malo couldn''t help but feel nervous after hearing the reason why there were so many humans. "But...we haven''t ounted for new members. We don''t have any kind of test or anything else we can use to decide who can join or not. First of all, there are a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators among them. What will they think when they hear that the Freedom Sect''s Sect Master is only at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm? Besides, can we trust all the new disciples at all? Wouldn''t those stronger create a lot of problems for us?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "If that''s the case, you can simply say that the Freedom Sect isn''t epting any new members for the time being. Or that we have an age requirement, so anyone above it wouldn''t be allowed to enter."


    Fizer couldn''t care less, though. "You''re worrying too much. Did you forget I''m the strongest human on this? As long as you use my name, who will dare to cause a ruckus in the sect?"


    Malo pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Although that''s true, I would rather not take in any new member who''s above the average level of the cultivators in our Sect. First of all, I''m only 18, and I''m already the oldest member other than Burio''s group, the adults Rean brought to live with us in the past. Everyone else down there is mostly above their thirties. There are plenty of cultivators down there with simr cultivations, but almost all of them are far above our age."


    Sure enough, the Freedom Sect was mostly filled with youngsters. Some of them, like Rafin''s group, participated in the war as well. But the majority weren''t even at the right age to do that. The sect has many, many kids around 6 to 7 years old. On the other hand, there were almost no kids down there, save for a few rare exceptions of cultivator couples with their own kids.


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, "Then go down there and tell all of them that you won''t ept anyone into the sect. Or perhaps you could tell them that you''ll only ept the kids."


    "M-Me?!" Malo couldn''t help but let out cold sweat. There were plenty of cultivators down there stronger than him, with most of them looking quite ferocious.


    "Who else? You''re the Sect Master, so act like one."


    Malo then looked at Fizer, who pretended to not notice it. Obviously, he also wanted Malo to get used to these kinds of situations. As a Sect Master, he had to be ready for everything.


    It was then that Burio, one of the adults Rean brought back to the sect in the past, had an idea. "Malo, you don''t necessarily need to send them all away. You just need to not ept them in the sect."


    "What do you mean?"


    Burio then exined, "You all keep saying that the Freedom Sect has the ability to be the strongest sect of the human race in the future, right? Such a sect can''t stay isted since it will definitely receive many missions. Then...why don''t you tell those people down there to build a city outside the sect? It would act as a hub for new candidates who want to join the sect in the future. Wringan Continent is bound to give birth to many human cities, so we might as well have one here."


    They had to admit that Burio''s idea was quite good. "Is there any objection to Burio''s idea?"


    Everyone shook their heads, showing that they also thought it to be a necessary step. With that said, Malo finally took a deep breath and flew from the airship''s deck. Fizer also followed him since the idea was to use his presence, after all. The humans below had been waiting until now, so they all paid attention to the youngster that had appeared.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Malo, and I''m the Sect Master of the Freedom Sect."


    Naturally, those words shocked most of the cultivators present.


    "So young!"


    "So weak!"


    "I thought Rean and Roan''s Sect Master would be someone even stronger than them."


    "He isn''t even close to those two. However..."


    "He definitely has shocking talent. Already at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm at such a young age."


    Those and many morements went back and forth before Malo raised his hand. "Silence, please." Fortunately, the people stopped talking and paid attention. "I know why all of you havee here. However, it is impossible for me to allow all of you to enter the Freedom Sect."


    Sure enough, those words dropped like a bomb on the cultivators'' heads.

 Chapter 846 - Freedom Island

    <h4>Chapter 846 - Freedom Ind</h4>


    "Hey, hey, hey! Some of us had difficulties reaching this ind, you know? The airships didn''t directly bring us here. Are you going to throw us all out just like that?" Sure enough,ints like that started to pop up everywhere.


    However, Malo quickly continued to talk before it became worse. "Don''t worry, I''m not saying I''ll force all of you to leave the ind. In fact, I would very much like all of you to stay, and I encourage you to do so. However, our Freedom Sect is simply too new. We don''t have any proper system we can use to measure nor any requirements approved by the members yet."


    "Because of that, we can''t simply allow you to join it yet. As much as most people here wish to be a part of it, there are bound to be people who have arrived just to cause trouble. Would you simply say ''Yes, pleasee in.'' if you were in my ce?" Malo asked the people with a serious expression.


    Immediately, the whole area went silent. This first batch of humans weren''t the ones who came from the Zasfins'' territories. Those people wouldn''t have the necessary cultivation to reach this ce. This batch was filled with humans who lived in the Demon Beast Continent to start with, with most having participated in the war. Naturally, they were far from idiots if they were able to survive until now. That''s why they couldn''t refute Malo''s words either.


    Malo then continued, "Nheless, I don''t want to make you think your trips are for naught, so the other members of the sect and I thought up of a solution. Our sect will build itself around the peak on the ind''s center. However, we''ll need more than just the sect. That''s where you guyse in. The Wringan Continent is bound to give birth to many, many human cities as time passes, so why not make a city here as well? It will serve as the hub for the time we eventually open a recruitment system."


    "Build a city?"


    "Do you have any idea what you''re asking?"


    "We have no idea how to make such a thing."


    "Even if we do make a city, isn''t it just another thing for your sect to take control over?"


    "What will be the point if we can''t join the sect in the end?"


    Malo shrugged his shoulders in response to all theints. "I''m not forcing anyone to stay here, you know? However, I can guarantee one thing. As long as the city doesn''t show any malicious intent toward the sect, the Freedom Sect won''t touch it. Of course, if the city deviates itself, let''s say...someone tries to introduce very, we definitely won''t stay still. But in general, you people will be responsible for it."


    "Don''t think this is a bad deal. As you can see, we have my Master, Senior Fizer, as our ancestor. He is the only Elemental Transformation Realm human in our world. With him here to help protect the sect, we only have a bright future ahead. Even if you can''t join the sect in the future, as long as you live in the city near it, you are bound to profit from the sect''s existence."


    Malo noticed that some of the cultivators wavered after his previous statement, so he struck the iron while it was hot. "Last but not least, I believe that all of you can feel how good the concentration of Spiritual Energy here is. However, this is far from the real thing. In a few weeks, the concentration of Spiritual Energy in this ind should increase to the point that it will be equivalent to Rank Three Spirt Stones." Of course, Malo was talking about the moment Celis set himself down. "If establishing a city isn''t good for you, this Spiritual Energy definitely is."


    Malo then warned everyone onest time. "Remember! We''re not forcing any of you to work on this project. Anyone who wishes to help build the city will be doing it out of their own volition. Nevertheless, we will definitely consider whether or not you took part in it in the future. Also, the sect members will help in the city''s construction as much as they can."


    After that, Malo turned around before saying, "The decision is up to you. For now, my sect will move to the mountain so that we can start building our Sect."


    Roan then sent Malo a message about something he forgot to mention to the humans. Malo had to admit Roan was right, so he quickly added, "Oh, right! This city can only be built on the ind''s south side, which is the closest one to Wringan Maind. You are prohibited from damaging the forests on the east, north, and west sides. Those ces have many low to middle-level demon beasts, and we want it to stay that way. We need that for our future members to train. Naturally, you can also enter it as long as you don''t try to disrupt the ecosystem there."


    Roan was thinking about the sect''s future. Future disciples would need ces where they could experience dangers without needing to head out of the ind.


    Seeing that everyone heard his words, Malo finally decided to leave...just to be stopped by another question.


    "Just one more thing...what should we call this ind?"


    Sure enough, no one thought about it yet. Until now, they simply called it the ind on the north of Wringan Continent.


    "Hmm..." Malo pondered over it for a bit before shrugging his shoulders. "Let''s keep things simple. Since our Freedom Sect imed its possession, let''s simply call it Freedom Ind. The city can follow the same pattern. Just call it Freedom City."


    No oneined about the name. With Fizer in the middle of the Freedom Sect, their sect had the strength to enforce those names. Besides, it would be easier for others to identify in the future, so most of them liked it that way.

 Chapter 847 - What Should I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 847 - What Should I Do?</h4>


    Leaving the cultivators who came to join the sect behind, Rean''s group proceeded to the Freedom Sect''s new location close to the mountain peak. Malo wasn''t in a mood to keep choosing names, so he simply called the mountain Freedom Mountain, following the same pattern.


    As soon as they arrived, Celis dropped down from the top of the airship,nding right in front of the mountain. For Celis, the closer he was to the earth, the better, so he didn''t want to stay at the mountain peak. Just likest time, Celis shot seeds out of his branches, which soon disappeared in the distance. They would be saplings that Celis would use to watch over the ind.


    Following that, his roots deeply prated the ground, quickly spreading everywhere in the area. Celis''s roots soon spread tens of kilometers in the next few hours, including the seabed surrounding the ind. It didn''t take long for the Spiritual Energy to start rushing in the Freedom Mountain''s direction, though. The more the roots spread, the greater the gathering of Spiritual Energy.


    Malo quickly gave way for the airship tond after confirming that Celis wouldn''t need to change anything else in thend. "Let''s go, everyone! You already know how everything works. I want the construction teams to work together with the resource-gathering teams. We couldn''t bring the buildings themselves, so we''ll need to reconstruct them."


    Poliana, Fs, Burio, Rafin, Glennie, and everyone else helped out as well. "Since this will be our permanent home, we don''t need to hold back on the size of the buildings. Earth and Water Affinity Teams will prepare the ground for the construction. We will require the main lodgement of the disciples to be built first. After all, there''s no point in a sect if we can''t even give the kids a ce to sleep. We can think about the other partster."


    "Utility Formations Team, head to the east of the mountain and set up the Water Gathering Formations. We need water avable around the entire sect nonstop, so make sure to build the formations as thoroughly as you can. Since Rean was the one who taught you those simple formations, I don''t want to hear you guys having problems."


    The orders continued to be issued as Malo''s group gradually busied themselves. This time, Rean didn''t go out to help them. He left everything for the sect members to work out. Kentucky also didn''t go around knocking down trees. The disciples were more than good enough for the job. As for Roan, he decided to go take a look around the ind to see if it had any problems he hadn''t seen beforehand.


    Fizer and Julia were quite impressed by the sect''s performance. Everyone worked like a well-maintained machine, with each part doing exactly what it should do. When asked, Malo only had one answer to those two, saying, "Well...you don''t know how scary Roan can be when he sees half-assed jobs. Also, Rean helped us n most of the processes, so it''s a lot harder tomit mistakes."


    Sure enough, the twins'' influence on the sect members was simply too big. Neither Fizer nor Julia couldpete with it. Julia then quickly looked at her female disciples and said, "What are you all looking at? Can''t you see your new sisters working? Get the hell out of the airship and help them out. if you have any doubts, just ask Poliana or the other girls."


    Malo then raised his hand, saying, "You can ask me too, you know? I won''t bite."


    Julia narrowed her eyes but nodded in the end. Although it was a rare urrence, she recognized Malo''s abilities, even if just a little.


    Rean thennded on the peak of Freedom Mountain and quickly took out the Parasol Tree Totem from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "What a nice ce. The Spiritual Energy flows from the ground and escapes through the mountain peak as if it was a volcano. Most likely, this mountain was formed exactly because of that. It then spreads over the entire ind and even extends a bit into the ocean."


    After preparing the ground, Rean ced the Totem on the very center of the Spiritual Energy flow. Thanks to that, the Yang Energy of the Totem was carried with the Spiritual Energy that fell on thend below. However, it was spreading way too much, and the Totem couldn''t generate that much pure Yang Energy for it to make a meaningful difference. "Hmm... Seems like I''ll need to set up a formation that will trap the Yang Energy while not affecting the Spiritual Energy flowing outwards."


    Rean then took several formation items from the Dimensional Realm and disappeared from the Freedom Mountain''s peak without wasting time. As a Heaven Middle-Level Formation Master, it wasn''t anything difficult for Rean to create a formation that enveloped the entire mountain and its surroundings. All it had to do was keep the Totem''s Yang Energy inside the sect''s range, so it wasn''t anything that hard to start with.


    Later, everyone noticed a red light appear from seven different directions around Freedom Mountain. Fizer and Julia, obviously, could see that it was Rean doing something with their Spiritual Senses. ''He can even set up formations that easily. No wonder the Divine Demon Beasts ced so much importance in them.''


    Soon after, those points connected with each other before forming a dome of red light that looked more like a spider web. However, the sect members were only able to watch it for a few minutes. That''s because the red light disappeared little by little until it finally became impossible to see it with the naked eye. Naturally, they weren''t concerned since they knew it was most likely Rean''s work.


    Suddenly, a sect disciple noticed a change in the environment. "Oh! Can you feel it?"


    His friend on his side quickly nodded, saying, "Yes. It''s the Totem''s Yang Energy. This is really good."


    "It seems like Elder Rean has found a way to spread the Yang Energy of the Totem throughout the entire sect."


    "This is much better than having to go to the Totem Building as we did before."


    After that, Reannded in a random location of the sect and focused on the Yang Energy circting in the environment. "Not bad. The Freedom Mountain''s Spiritual Energy surge increased the Totem''s ability quite a bit." Right after, Rean looked back at the sect and muttered to himself, "Now then, what should I do next?"

 Chapter 848 - The Communication System Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 848 - The Communication System Is Back</h4>


    After pondering over it for a bit, Rean decided to continue with the formations. "The easy formations can be done by the sect disciples. I guess I''ll work on the harder ones since there isn''t anyone at my level at the moment." It was then that he had an idea. "Oh, right! I might as well work on the buildings for the Side upation Halls. With those, Roan and I can start teaching the disciples once again."


    Rean then headed to where Malo was and asked him to give him a small group of disciples to go gather the building materials he needed. At the same time, he left to look for other materials as well. Rean and the disciples who worked with him spent four days building the Alchemy, Formation, and cksmith Halls.


    However, that wasn''t all. Agis was a Talisman Drawing Master. It''s just that he wasn''t at the Heaven-level like Rean was in formations and cksmithing. Nheless, he was still at the Earth Peak-level. He could definitely teach other disciples how to use them. Rean still remembered how they used his Thoughts Transmission Talismans in the past before they separated. That being said, Rean also built a Talisman Hall ording to Agis''s specifications.


    Seeing the buildings and the formations working, Rean couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. "Very good. These are the first working areas where I can truly show all of my skills. All the equipment and formations in the Formation Hall and cksmith Hall are made the way I wanted."


    Rean then looked behind and saw how the buildings around the sect were being made one after another. ''Sure enough, cultivators are countless times faster in building things thanks to their control of Spiritual Energy and Element. If this was back on Earth, I presume only 10% of the things erected here would have been built by then.''


    After that, Rean smiled as he looked at a certain small building at the very center of those halls. Not only that, the Mission Hall that the disciples were building was also close to it. That building didn''t look as majestic as the other halls, but it could be said to be just as important.


    From inside, Qia appeared as she looked through several documents in her hands. She also noticed Rean at that moment. "Everything is going ording to n. The groundwork for the Communication System Formations is ready. This time, we''ve already started with thetest version of the Router Formation, which can save and organize all the information without congestion."


    The Communication System! The same thing that gave Rean and Roan many Destiny Points in the past has now begun to take form again. "By the way, is the team I asked ready?"


    Qia nodded, saying, "Yes. I gathered the disciples that showed the most talent for formations. They''re inside, studying the methods we''ve devised back in Sunkan." As Qia said that, she couldn''t help but show a sad expression. However, she quickly shook her head, knowing there was nothing she could do about it.


    Rean then patted her head,forting her. "It''s fine. I also miss my Master and my family. We just need to live our lives the best we can since they would want it that way."


    Qia nodded as the two entered the building that controlled themunications of the sect. Soon after, Rean asked the disciples in there. "How is it? Can you guys at least understand the concept behind the formation?"


    "Elder Rean!" All the disciples'' attention was caught straight away.


    One of the disciples, a girl called Duda, immediately came forward and said, "Qia taught us well about how the electrical signals work. However, this Router Formation is too hard."


    Qia and Reanughed in response before Rean began to talk. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I wasn''t expecting you all to understand how it worked in just a few days. Even Qia and I took years of work to understand everything and reach this level. At the very least, you guys already know how to build the formation that sends and receives the information. That one is already much more advanced than the first versions I worked with in the past. They can check the code in front of the signal and tell whether it was supposed to be their message or not. If not, they won''t show the message to the one taking care of it."


    Qia smiled after that, continuing where Rean left off. "Simply put, you''re already far ahead of what we could wish for. However, you still need to put in a lot of effort to understand some of the runes used in the Router Formation."


    Qian then looked back at Rean and asked, "However, there''s one thing I''m curious about. Are you going to use the cable transmission system to reach Wringan Continent as well?"


    Rean immediately shook his head, saying, "No. Back then, we used it because we still didn''t have a method of transmitting information through the air. However, as you''ve seen with the half-moon brooch, I finally found a way to do that." Well, that was also thanks to the Circuitry Formations Repository in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    A disciple called Nia then asked something else. "Wouldn''t it be easier to use Thoughts Transmission Talismans instead?"


    However, another girl quickly rebuked her. "Are you an idiot? Have you already forgotten what the practical use of the Communication System is? The fact that we can have instantmunication with almost no expenditure of materials whatsoever. Each talisman, depending on the distance of transmission, would need very expensive materials. The Communication System has made this very cheap. Obviously, Elder Rean''s Air Spiritual Signal would also have the same advantage."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Very good, Liza." It turns out that Liza had some talent for formations, so she also joined this team. Also, not surprisingly, most of the Formation Master disciples were women, thanks to how their sect was. "We will need to build a few amplification towers to reach really long distances, but that can be der. First, let''s use the normal cable formations to at least connect the entire sect and Freedom City."


    It was then that Rean remembered. "Talking about Freedom City, I better go take a look at what the cultivators are doing there."

 Chapter 849 - Freedom Citys Problems

    <h4>Chapter 849 - Freedom City''s Problems</h4>


    Rean then looked at Qia, who understood what he wanted. "Just go to the city. I''m still working on the final adjustments for the Router Formation, but I don''t need your help with those. Also, I''m taking the opportunity to teach the disciples here at the same time. If I need something, I''ll call you back."


    Rean nodded and gave Qia a kiss before leaving for Freedom City. The Air Spiritual Signal Transmission Formation would be as difficult to make as the brooches. Rean needed a lot more time to think about the design, and it would be better if Qia helped during that time as well. Besides, he wanted to check on the cultivators of Freedom City to see if any of them had experience with formations.


    Since Freedom City was being built on the ind, Rean didn''t take long to arrive. However, he quickly noticed that the ce looked anything but a city. In the end, the cultivators of the Demon Beast Continent had never lived in cities before, so they had no idea how to build them. At most, they lived in small tribes there.


    However, it wasn''t as if everything was lost. Rean quickly noticed that Malo and Fs were there as well, talking with the cultivators. Last but not least, Rean could feel Fizer''s Spiritual Sense with his bending skill, which showed that Malo wouldn''t be in any danger even if the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators tried something.


    "Malo, what are you doing?" Rean asked as he descended beside Malo and Fs


    "Oh, Rean. I''m just discussing with the people here about how to share thend. After we left, there had been quite a few conflicts about who would take the best ces. Unfortunately, no one knows how the shape of the city will be, so all the fighting was quite meaningless," Malo answered.


    Fs continued from there. "That''s why Malo and I came here. The infighting was starting to damage thend where the city is supposed to be built, so we had to put a stop to it."


    Rean understood the problem and looked at the cultivators present. All of them were at least in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, so it was quite a strong group. "I understand why all of you are so desperate. After all, this city is bound to be a huge hub for everyone in the future. The best locations will definitely generate the best profits. However, there''ll be no point in this if there''s no morend to be used in the end."


    One of the cultivators immediatelyined, "I didn''t want to fight, so I moved quickly to mark out where I would build my things. However, these idiots didn''t like it and brought the battle to my doorsteps. How could I stay still while they robbed what was mine?"


    "Yours?!" Another cultivatorughed. "There''s no such thing as an owner of thend. If there is, it''s the Freedom Sect, not you. Since they left this area for us to build the future city, the stronger ones will get it. It''s your fault for being alone while wanting to take all thatnd for yourself."


    Many other cultivators immediately began to argue about simr things right and left. Sure enough, these cultivators lived on the edge their entire lives. All of them wanted as big of a slice of the pie as possible now that they saw how tasty it is. "Alright, that''s enough. Don''t forget that our Freedom Sect imed the ind, so thend is ours. Anyone who doesn''t like it can go to our sect andin at Senior Fizer."


    As soon as Rean brought Fizer''s name up, all the cultivators went quiet before someone finally decided to ask, "Then, how do you intend to share thend with everyone here? You guys did say you wanted us to stay, after all."


    Malo then stepped forward. "That''s what I wanted to talk about, but none of you stayed quiet." Malo then pointed at the ground and continued. "This infighting of yours is quite useless. Haven''t you noticed yet? The concentration of Spiritual Energy on the ind increases every day. At the moment, it''s already equivalent to Rank Two Spirit Stones. Since everyone here has the same concentration, there isn''t much of a point in selecting a specific plot ofnd. They will all have the same concentration."


    Another cultivator shook his head. "The Spiritual Energy is fine. However, we''re talking about what would be the center of the City."


    Fs shrugged her shoulders before asking, "Then, tell me. Where will the center of the city be?"


    Suddenly, the cultivators pointed in several different directions, much to everyone''s surprise.


    "What the hell are you doing? The center of the city obviously has to be close to the main river. What were you even thinking?"


    "That''s my question to you! River your ass! The open patch of grass over there is many times better. We are cultivators, so why should we need a river if we can control Water Element?"


    "Both of you are wrong. There are two hills in that direction. If you pay close attention, you will see that the Spiritual Energy converges a little bit more there. It doesn''t make much of a difference. However, over time, it will definitely be of great help for the City''s development."


    "What a joke! The best ce is obviously near the ocean. That''s where the ports will be built in the future. Don''t forget that not everyone can fly like we can. Normal ships will be one of the main forms of resource transportation for sure."


    Rean massaged the space between his eyebrows. They were fighting fornd, but it wasn''t like they wanted to build things in the same ce. Wasn''t all this fight even more meaningless now? "Since all of you want to build things in different regions, then stop fighting fornd, for fuck''s sake. It doesn''t matter how I see it. There''s much morend than people are wanting them."


    Malo agreed with Rean. "Exactly. However, it won''t do if a single person decides to take several kilometers ofnd for themselves either. This ind is just so big, after all." Malo then took out many jade slips from his bag and threw them at the cultivators, including the weaker ones on the ground. "Listen up, check the rules inside the jade slip. If you want to imnd, you will have to follow these steps. Anyone who tries to break the rules will be banished from the ind."

 Chapter 850 - City Demarcation Rules

    <h4>Chapter 850 - City Demarcation Rules</h4>


    The set of rules were quite straightforward.


    First, there was a limit on how muchnd each person could take. If this limit wasn''t imposed, some groups would literally try to take the entire south of the ind to themselves.


    Second, killing was expressly prohibited in Freedom Ind. If you killed someone, you would be killed back unless you were confident you could run away from this ce. However, it would be pointless to run since everyone''s idea was to stay.


    Third, if you wanted the samend as someone else, both would have to decide who would take it based on luck. Strength would not be the main factor. The idea was to create a city, and battles would definitely dy everything.


    There were more rules, but these three were the main ones. However, most of them stopped reading here.


    "This..." Everyone was especially surprised by the second and third rules. For cultivators who lived their lives fighting for what they wanted, such peaceful methods were not something they were used to. "Doesn''t that make the Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realm cultivators here the same as any Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator?"


    Malo nodded, though he rified, "Not really. Check rule number nine."


    Everyone quickly sent their Spiritual Senses inside the jade slips to look for it.


    -The order of selection ofnds will work from the strongest cultivators to the weakest. Low-level cultivators wouldn''t be able to develop better qualitynds since theyck the resources for it. Nevertheless, everyone will have a chance to getnd in Freedom City. It''s just that low-level cultivators will only be able to select itter.-


    Naturally, the Soul Transformation and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were very pleased with that. "That''s more like it."


    Malo nodded as well, saying, "This way, you will have the chance to select the things you want. Even if someone chooses the samend as you, you don''t need to worry about running out of ''better''nds, as you all say. After all, only when those above finished selecting theirnds will the others be able to choose. Also, the higher your cultivation, the bigger sizednd you can take."


    Of course, the Foundation Establishment cultivators and those a little above it didn''t like the rule at all. However, Malo already expected that, saying, "Before anyone says it''s not fair, you must understand that the world isn''t fair to start with. Even so, these rules were made like this because we need the city to develop as fast as possible. It won''t be long before many Zasfin airships carrying batches of humans start to arrive in Wringan Continent. Once that timees, the city needs to have at least some structure that can support them."


    Fs also added, "Don''t forget, even though the low-level cultivators can''t select first, they''re still much better than any other humans who arrive at ater date. To be honest, I think everyone here will most likely live in what will be called the central regions of the city in the future. After all, there are just a few thousand cultivators here, far from enough for what a ce like Freedom City will be."


    Malo then crossed his arms before finishing, "Last but not least, anyone who doesn''t like these rules is more than wee to leave the ind. We aren''t forcing anyone of you to stay. Don''t forget, Wringan Continent is enormous, and there''s nock of space there."


    Suddenly, many cultivators from the Freedom Sect arrived in the region. "Sect Master Malo, we''re ready."


    The cultivators looked at the new group with confusion. However, Malo ignored them before giving his orders. "Good! You can start now."


    Soon after, the Freedom Sect members separated in several directions while using markers to divide thend ording to what Malo''s group decided. One must remember that the Freedom Sect arrived a few days ago, so the problem with Freedom City''s future had been going on since then. Malo didn''t bother leaving the sect before he and the others formted a n of action.


    The sect members below were all at the Core Formation Realm at the very least, so they worked very quickly. In just a few minutes, the areas mentioned by the cultivators before already had their areas marked into many squares. The biggest sections were obviously the ones the high-level cultivators would be able to select for themselves. After that, the further the Freedom Sect members went out of the main areas, the smaller the squares avable for selection became.


    As the cultivators from the Freedom Sect worked, Malo took the opportunity to talk a little more about the ns made by him and the others. "The high-level cultivators who select the bigger areas, you will have the duty to develop it. If you just select some bignd for yourself and do nothing with it, we will definitely take it back. If your idea is to simply live in Freedom City and close to the Freedom Sect, I rmend getting terrain in the residential area. There, you can also find big and smallnds that can be selected ording to your cultivation."


    Someone looked at the divisions marked by the Freedom Sect cultivators and couldn''t help but ask, "I''m happy enough with these rulers since I can get something good for myself. However, why are there such big gaps between each of the bigger terrains?"


    Fs and Malo looked at the guy as if he was an idiot. In fact, quite a few did the same. Still, Malo answered, "Have you ever seen a city without roads? We took that into consideration and decided to leave space for very big roads to be made. In the future, when this ce bes full of people, those roads will y a crucial role in the city''s development."


    The guy scratched the back of his head and didn''t ask anymore.


    Malo didn''t end there and made everyone go through the jade slips'' rules, exining every one of them with Fs''s help.


    Fizer and Rean were quite satisfied with how Malo, Fs, and the others dealt with this rule, so they didn''t intervene. Later, Rean would give his advice based on the cities he lived in back on Earth.


    "Oh, right!" Rean then looked at Malo and said, "Give me the jade slip with the demarcations of the city."


    Malo nodded and passed it to Rean. Soon after, Rean used his Spiritual Sense to mark thends he would need for the Communication System formations. "I need you to keep these spaces free so that I can build the Router Formationster."


    "Alright. That''s an easy task." Malo immediately agreed since he already knew of Rean''smunication system.


    Rean was satisfied and left that task for Malo and the others to resolve. Following that, he called all the cultivators'' attention and said, "Everyone, I have something to ask you all. Is there anyone here with experience in Formations, Alchemy, cksmith, Talismans, or other side upations? The sect will need your service, so you can join straight away in that case."


    Sure enough, most cultivators who lived in the Demon Beast Continent haven''t worked on those things too much before. Nevertheless, Rean still received a few calls.


    "I''m an Earth Middle-level Formation Master."


    "I''m an Earth High-level Alchemist."


    "Earth Initial-level Talisman Master. I don''t know if this is enough."


    "I''m also a Formation Master..."


    Rean smiled and immediately gathered all those people before returning to the sect. He had a lot of work in store for them.

 Chapter 851 - Job Assignment

    <h4>Chapter 851 - Job Assignment</h4>


    Roan was already back when Rean returned, so he introduced the alchemists he found to him. "Here are the guys you asked for. They''re called Fiyo, Poskin, and Roberto. They''re the only ones at Earth High-level and above." Rean then pointed at a few more humans behind before continuing, "The others are at the Middle-level or below."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Alright. Fiyo, Poskin, Roberto, you''ll help me with teaching alchemy. In exchange, you will be epted in the sect as guest elders and will be able to use the sect''s facilities. Well, the facilities are still under construction, so it might take some time before you can do that. Also, I''ll share my knowledge regarding pill concoction with you all, not to mention that the sect''s herb garden will be at your disposition. Of course, don''t try to overuse the herbs there since we need them to teach alchemy in the Alchemy Hall."


    Fiyo''s group immediately nodded. Just the fact that they could join the sect with such a high position was already worth the dal. They could even use the sect''s herbs to an extent, which was even better. Nevertheless, Roberto, the only Earth Peak-level alchemist, was curious about something else. "You said that you will share your knowledge with us. However, do you even have anything that couldn''t help me as an alchemist? I''m already at the Earth Peak-level, after all. Sorry for asking that, but you look way too young to have any meaningful knowledge in the profession."


    Rean, who was listening to the conversation, patted Roberto''s shoulder as he told him, "Earth Peak-level, huh? Roan''s a Heaven Middle-level alchemist, so I guess he can teach you a thing or two."


    "What?!" Roberto was shocked by what he heard. After all, he took over a century to reach his level while increasing his cultivation. Howe such a young man could already be at the Heaven Middle-level?


    Roan didn''t have the patience to exin, so he simply took out two bottles with pills inside and threw them to Roberto and the others. "I concocted those. If you want to ept the deal or not is up to you, though." Roan then turned around and looked at the lower-level alchemists while Fiyo''s group checked his pills. "As for the rest of you, I''ll ept you into the sect as temporary disciples. If you prove to me that you can improve as alchemists, I''ll change your status to official disciplester. Some of you are already very old, but that has nothing to do with one''s ability to concoct. All I want is results, nothing else. Follow me."


    Without thinking twice, the low-level alchemists quickly went after Roan. As for Fiyo and the rest, well, they followed Roan even faster. They had just checked Roan''s pills...and all of them were Heaven-level! Neither of the three needed any other proof since Roan would need to show them how he concocted thoseter.


    Rean smiled and then looked at the other batches of cultivators behind him. "Alright, the Talisman Masters can head to the Talismans Hall on the other side. Agis is an Earth Peak-level Talisman Master, so he will be the one in charge there."


    The cultivators who met the criteria followed Rean''s direction. Agis was in front of the building, waiting for them together with quite a few Freedom Sect disciples. The sect didn''t have a Talismans Hall before, so everyone there, except for Agis, didn''t know much about them either. "Oh! I didn''t expect Rean to find eight Talisman Masters. I guess I was very lucky. Very well, I will teach you to the best of my abilities. In exchange, you will also help the sect disciples learn the art of Talisman Drawing. Last but not least, your conditions are the same ones as Roan gave to the alchemist candidates. Now, follow me."


    Thest two batches were the cksmiths and the Formation Masters. Usually, Rean would be responsible for both of them. However, Qia was back. She now could help alleviate some of Rean''s burden in teaching them. "Who''s Dian and Srevil?" Qia asked the Formation Masters'' group.


    "I''m Dian."


    "I''m Srevil."


    Qia nodded in satisfaction. The two of them looked a lot older than her, with one of them already in the Nascent Soul Realm. However, what she cared about was their knowledge of formations. "Good! Rean already told me that you two are at the Earth Peak-level as Formation Masters. Rean himself is at the Heaven Middle-level, while I''m at the same level as your two. However, you two know nothing about Circuitry Formations, so prepare to enter apletely new world for formations. Later, I''ll need your help teaching the disciples of the sect."


    Dian and Srevil looked at each other before looking at Rean, thinking to themselves, ''So the other twin was also at the Heaven-level...'' They quickly nodded and agreed to Qia''s offer. "As long as we have the same benefits as the others, we are more than willing."


    Qia was happy to hear that. "Very well." After that, she looked at the Formation Masters below Dian and Srevil, saying, "The same conditions apply to you. Temporary disciples until you prove you can contribute to the sect with your Formation Master knowledge. Everyone, follow me."


    In the end, only Rean and the cksmith candidates remained in the open area close to the side-upation halls. "Well, I guess there are only twelve of us left...as if! I''ve been teaching cksmithing to my sect disciples for a few years now, so you better not think you''re hot stuff. I''m not only a Heaven Middle-level Formation Master, but I''m also a Heaven Middle-level cksmith. I doubt anyone here can impress me. However, I don''t need you to do that. All I need is you to put your efforts to learn together with the sect disciples and forge the equipment the rest of the sect needs."


    Rean then looked at two old men before saying, "You are both at the Earth Peak-level, so I''ll put in extra effort into you two so that you can enter the Heaven-level as fast as possible. After that, you will manage the cksmith Hall with me. Understood?"


    "Yes!" After what they saw so far, it would be idiotic to doubt Rean''s words.


    Rean then guided those people to the cksmith Hall, where many cksmith disciples were already waiting.

 Chapter 852 - Cant Be Helped

    <h4>Chapter 852 - Can''t Be Helped</h4>


    Rean and Roan then spent their next few days organizing everything in the Alchemy and cksmith Halls. In the end, the new candidates followed different systems from them, which was quite worse due to theck of resources and knowledge of the humans in this world.


    Sure enough, everyone in the cksmith, Talismans, Formations, and Alchemy Halls were blown away by the sudden influx of new knowledge. They truly came to understand what it meant to be just a frog in the well. If they had any doubts about their decision to join the Freedom Sect before, those doubts hadpletely disappeared by now.


    While Rean and Roan taught everyone in the halls, Freedom City also began to take a rough form. It didn''t have walls or anything like that. However, with the high-level cultivators working together with the Freedom Sect, things became a lot more organized than when they were fighting for thends.


    Things seemed to be going okay until suddenly, the Freedom Sect received information about the humansing from the Zasfin Continents. Hearing that, Malo quickly called Rean, Roan, Fizer, and Julia.


    "What is it?"


    Malo then disyed the information for everyone before saying, "The Zasfins are following the agreement and sending all the humans they have to Wringan Continent. Just a few moments ago, our ind received two Airships filled with them. However, a new problem has emerged, and it''s not only here..."


    Roan immediately understood the issue, muttering, "Wringan Continent has mostly been upied by low-level demon beasts in the past. At most, you would find some Stage Five or Stage Six Demon Beasts there. Stage Seven Demon Beasts and higher obviously stayed in the Demon Beast Continent. As for Zasfins, because Wringan is a lot closer to the Demon Beast Continent, it barely had any cities for them."


    Rean knew where Roan wasing from, continuing, "However, all the humans, who were present in enormous quantities as ves in the Zasfin cities, are now being sent here. Even if we count the few abandoned Zasfin cities, it''s far from enough to lodge the humans, right?"


    Malo immediately nodded, responding, "That''s exactly the case."


    The problem was the fact that almost all the humansing to Wringan had no cultivation whatsoever. Even if they had, they were too weak to do anything. The main issue, however, was the fact that all of them had lived as ves until now. They had never thought of building their own homes or cities since their owner''s houses were also their houses. Now there were tens of millions of humans being thrown into the Wringan Continent without knowing what they can do whatsoever.


    Worse than that, it would be useless to ask for the demon beasts'' help with it. After all, demon beasts at Stage Four and below didn''t have sentience. Even if they had, demon beasts always lived in the wilderness. The fact that five Demon Beast Cities exist in the Demon Beast Continent was already very impressive and only happened because the Zasfins needed to trade with them. The demon beasts would be of little to no help in this cause.


    Fizer quickly shook his head after hearing the news. "There''s nothing we can do about that. Less than 0.1% of humans in the world lived in the Demon Beast Continent. Between those, the number of humans with high enough cultivation and knowledge is just a fraction of that. After all, I''m the only Elemental Transformation Human in existence, while the Zasfins have thousands of them. With just that, you can imagine the number of capable people on our side. It pains me to say this, but the humans being left in the Wringan Continent will have to adapt to the new environment by themselves."


    Roan agreed with Fizer, saying, "He is right. I don''t doubt that we would lose many humans during this transition stage, but it''s inevitable. At the very least, they aren''t ves anymore. They can fight for their own lives."


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he thought about it. Even though humans weren''t ves anymore, it didn''t change the fact that most of them were incapable of taking care of themselves in this ce. You could say that it was their fault that so many humans were in a predicament now. Sure, they were ves, but they were not at risk of dying.


    "Is there really nothing we can do about it?" Rean asked with a dark expression.


    Malo sighed in response before suggesting, "What I can try and do is separate some sect members above 14 years old who can protect themselves alone. Then, I could send them to Wringan Continent to help establish human settlements near oceans, rivers, and fertilends."


    Of course, Rean understood that it was basically using a cup of water to put out a house''s fire. It was far, far from enough to make up for all the humans who needed help. Besides, the disciples themselves would need to stop their own training to take up a task that would need many years toplete. Last but not least, the number of disciples who were above at least 14 years old was very limited. It would be meaningless to send anyone under this age since they didn''t have the necessary maturity to make decisions. In fact, those around 14 would probably be fooled quite easily as well. Only the ones close to 18 and those that participated in the war could be said to have the right level of rationality to take up such a task.


    Rean then shook his head, telling him, "Don''t. We would basically lose a lot of good disciples in exchange for almost nothing." Rean then looked at Julia and Fizer before asking, "Do you think we can rally all the human cultivators to help with it?"


    Fizer and Julia immediately shook their heads. "All of them are probably busy enough taking care of themselves and the tribes they brought from the Demon Beast Continent. The only chance for the ex-ves, in that case, would be to seek help in those tribes, but even that would be very limited. After all, the number of tribes that came here and know how to take care of themselves is still very smallpared to the number of humans arriving from the Zasfins'' territories."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after that. In the end, there was just way too little they could do about the situation.

 Chapter 853 - So Easy

    <h4>Chapter 853 - So Easy</h4>


    Nevertheless, Rean didn''t want to stay still, so he took out many jade slips from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "You guys, give me as many jade slips as you can. I want to try something." Jade slips weren''t hard to make. In fact, they were very cheap if one considered Rean and Roan''s level.


    Malo didn''t ask why and simply asked a disciple to go fetch them. Fizer and Julia also did the same thing since they could get more of those any time they wanted. Rean also went to Freedom City and bought the jade slips the humans there had to spare. After that, he returned to the sect and started to engrave information on it.


    Seeing that, Malo couldn''t help but ask, "What are you nning to do?"


    Rean smiled as he continued his work, saying, "Although very little, Wringan Continent did have a few Zasfin cities that had been abandoned. I''m using the idea of drop-off points you gave me to create maps to help those people arrive in those abandoned cities. At the very least, a small percentage of them will have some roof over their heads."


    Malo knew that it wasn''t enough to help all the humans, but a good amount would still make good use of those ces. "I''ll ask the other disciples to help you with it."


    "No need." Rean shook his head. "It wouldn''t take me more than two or three hours with my Spiritual Sense. Don''t bother everyone while they''re still working on their tasks on the sect." With Rean''s Spiritual Energy and Soul power fused, his Spiritual Sense was stronger than most Soul Transformation Realm cultivators. He wasn''t lying when he said he could finish everything in two or three hours.


    After Rean finished his work, he spread his Spiritual Sense and quickly found azy demon bird sleeping in his nest over Celis. ''Kentucky,e here. I have a job for you.''


    Kentucky opened his drowsy eyes with an irritated expression. ''Does it have to be now? I was in the middle of a nice dream...''


    ''Stopining ande here. You haven''t done anything since the sect''s construction started, so I know you definitely aren''t tired at all.'' Rean, obviously, didn''t care. Since Kentucky would also make use of the sect in the future, he definitely had to help.


    Kentucky sighed and quickly flew up to Freedom Mountain. When he arrived at Rean''s room, he saw huge bags with jade slips inside. Naturally, he checked their contents and could tell that they were all guiding maps. "What is all this about?"


    Rean then threw a specific jade slip at Kentucky before saying, "I want you to go to all those points marked in the jade slip and give the humans there one of the jade slip maps marked for each region."


    "What?!" Kentucky was taken aback. After all, the map clearly showed that he would have to travel around the entire continent. Besides, he could see how many jade slips he had to deliver. "Are you crazy? How long do you think it would take for me to finish?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying, "Probably two weeks or so, considering your speed. I don''t want to hearints. Compared to all the efforts the sect disciples are putting in, your job is quite easy. You just need to fly and deliver a few jade slips, after all."


    Kentucky wasn''t the least bit happy, though. "You talk as if it was easy. If you really want me to finish delivering everything in two weeks, I would have to fly at high speeds with little pause for breaks."


    Rean didn''t deny that. "Exactly! Think of it as some extra muscle exercise for your wings. You can''t rely on cultivation alone, after all."


    "I think this is a bad idea. The humans I''m delivering it have low-level cultivation or mostly no cultivation at all," Kentucky exined, trying to find an excuse to not do it. "If I appear in front of them like I am right now, I will only scare them away. Would they pay attention to me?"


    Reanughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Can''t you see the huge opportunity here? At the moment, there are many females scared because they don''t know what to do. If a sudden Bird God appears to give them guidance on how to proceed and find safety, wouldn''t they all worship that Bird God? How many girls around the continent would love to pay back the favor to that Bird God? Not only them, but these humans would also all tell stories about the handsome Bird God who saved their lives to the next generations. How many Demon Birds out there would be loved by so many ''petting and soothing girls'' like this Bird God?"


    Kentucky''s unwilling expressionpletely disappeared like smoke after hearing Rean''s words. If there was something Kentucky loved more than sleeping, it was when the girls spent their time stroking his feathers.


    Rean then shook his head with a sigh as he continued, "The hell am I saying? Why would I give this work to you?" Rean then quickly took flight while holding the huge jade slip bags with his Spiritual Energy. "Forget it! I''m going out myself! My beloved girls, wait for me!"


    However, a sh of ck and white colors suddenly appeared in front of him! "Stop right there! You are the chief of the cksmith and Formation Hall! Not to mention that the sect will probably need you for many other things in the days toe!" Kentucky quickly grabbed the jade slip bags and the jade slip map from Rean. "Leave this job for your great Kentucky! It''s very tiresome, but I''m definitely the one best suited for the job!"


    Before Rean could say anything, Kentucky already looked into the main map before disappearing in the distance. He didn''t want to give Rean a chance to take that job away from him at all! "Your Minokawa God ising to rescue you all, mydie-cough, cough...my subjects! Wait for me!"


    Rean almost burst out inugher as he saw the pervert Minokawa quickly disappear into the distance. "So easy..."

 Chapter 854 - Breakers Of Bounds

    <h4>Chapter 854 - Breakers Of Bounds</h4>


    Rean wasn''t concerned about Kentucky since he could take care of himself. After all, his strength was equivalent to a cultivator at the Initial or Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Those who could pose a danger to him in Wringan Continent were few and far between.


    With that done, Rean then returned to his duties as a teacher during the mornings in the cksmith Hall. Qia was doing the same thing but in the Formation Hall. During the afternoon, Rean, Qia, and the best Formation Masters of the sect worked on the Circuitry Formation. While Qia and Rean dealt with high-level andplicated tasks, the others would work on simple ones.


    Obviously, Rean had the cksmith Disciples work on the cables since wirelessmunication at such low distances was unnecessary. In fact, Freedom City was also receiving a connection with the sect through wires. Back in Dmu Sect, Majorias City was connected to it by cables, and it was 300 kilometers away. If those two were connected, let alone Freedom Sect and Freedom City, which was less than 100 kilometers apart.


    During the nighttime, Rean, Roan, and Celis would spend their time cultivating. Well, Celis was cultivating all day long nonstop, but when the twins joined in to cultivate, things became a lot faster. Also, Celis''s roots had finished spreading to the limit of what Celis''s cultivation allowed. With that said, the Spiritual Energy that was blowing from the top of Freedom Mountain was already equivalent to Rank Three Spirit Stones, just like theirst home. Celis absorbed all the Spiritual Energy from faraway areas and concentrated it on the ind.


    Of course, they weren''t the only ones. The sect members also worked on building the sect during the day and cultivated during the night. With the extra Spiritual Energy and especially the Yang Energy given by the Parasol Tree Totem, their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    And just like that, another two weeks went by before Rean, Roan, and everyone else received another piece of news from Phex. Of course, Phex sent someone to tell them instead ofing himself. As soon as the demon beast saw Rean''s group, he passed the message, saying, "Phex asked me toe and tell you that thest few batches of humans from the Zasfin continents should arrive today. We used quite a few of our Stage Seven Demon Beasts to go around the Zasfin Cities to make sure no humans were left behind as well."


    Roan nodded, already expecting as much. "Alright. I''m sure the Zasfins have kept a lot of humans hidden from the Soul Rulers. In fact, even the Soul Rulers most likely hid a few for themselves for when they finish rebuilding the Bloodline Trial Control Formation. Nevertheless, that''s a very small number considering the total number of humans who came."


    Fizer agreed with Roan, saying, "That''s true. We can''t do anything about the ones left behind, which are probably those who were already locked down as sacrifices from the very start. But what we can do is try and protect the ones who are here right now."


    Rean sighed and nodded in the end. "Too bad we can''t help thosest few ones, but we know that their souls are locked down by the formations. Even if we took those people by force, they would die due to the bacsh anyway."


    Rean quickly shook his head and put those thoughts behind. "Alright, no point thinking on what we can''t help. The important thing is that the Zasfins are about to finish bringing the humans to Wringan. That''s already more than we could expect."


    The demon beast then added something else. "Phex also mentioned that the n regarding the Bestial Sacred Grounds is proceeding as nned. It should really take around a year before Celis, Kentucky, Gn, and Red can enter it with their cultivations."


    Julia, who was also there, couldn''t help but ask, "What is this thing about?"


    Fizer patted her shoulder in response as he replied, "I''ll exin this to youter. In any case, it has nothing to do with us."


    Julia narrowed her eyes but epted Fizer''s words in the end.


    The demon beast then departed straight away after delivering the message, leaving the group behind. "Alright, let everyone get back to our tasks. There isn''t anything else we can do at the moment."


    Malo and the others agreed and left as well.


    Rean and Roan then returned to their rooms to continue cultivating when suddenly, they heard a message.


    *Pin!*


    [Thest humans being brought to Wringan Continent have just arrived. With that, the age of human very meets its end. Whether it will ever happen again or not, no one knows.]


    [Congrattions, Hosts! Thanks to your intervention, the War Between Demon Beasts and Zasfins has reached a conclusion. The destiny of almost everyone on the was changed in many ways, adding to the Soul Gem System''s records.]


    [Hidden Quest Aplished: Rebirth of the Human Race]


    [Reward: 20000 Destiny Points.]


    [Title Acquired: Breakers of Bounds]


    To say that Rean and Roan were surprised would be wrong. They had been told that their intervention in the war would definitely affect the mission rewards. Sister Orb made that very clear before. What they didn''t expect was that there was a hidden quest connected to it.


    "Sister Orb, does that mean we won''t get normal Destiny Points just by changing destiny in the surroundings?" Rean asked.


    Sister Orb immediately answered, [That''s correct. However, don''t feel sad because of that. The event with Celis rewarded you with 30000 Destiny Points. It changed the destiny of the inhabitants of the world way more than your intervention in the war. That means your intervention wouldn''t have gotten even close to that amount. However, the hidden quest reward still gave you 20000. Not to mention the new title and the ability it unlocks.]


    That was true. Since taking Celis away gave them 30000 Destiny Points, Roan guessed that intervening in the war would generate around 10000 to 12000 points. They got a lot more than that, obviously.


    "That''s good." Of course, Rean and Roan still had another doubt. "So...what does the title ''Breakers of Bounds'' do?"

 Chapter 855 - What Will You Buy This Time?

    <h4>Chapter 855 - What Will You Buy This Time?</h4>


    The twins quickly entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and essed the system to see it.


    [Breaking Bounds: 01]


    [Restrictions can be checked with the AI]


    As they looked at that, Sister Orb took the chance to exin. After all, they would definitely ask her. [It''s pretty simr to the title''s name itself. It allows you to break free from one bound as long as it''s not rted to the bounds imposed by the system. However, you can only use it once!]


    "Breaking one bound once...this is quite a generic exnation, Sister Orb. Can you give us an example?" Rean asked, wanting rification.


    [It''s quite simple. Let''s say you fall into a trap and have no way out. If you use this skill, the system would intervene and take you out of there. That''s not all, of course. It isn''t only rted to dangerous situations. Let''s say you try to fly out of the, but its gravity is too strong for you to seed. As soon as you use Breakers of Bounds, you will break free from the gravity and escape the.]


    She then warned the twins, saying, [However, you can''t ask it to do anything too big. For example, there''s no way the system can break the bonds of time so that you can be immortals. That far surpasses the level of what it can do. Do you understand the concept?]


    Roan nodded in response as he could not help but say, "That''s a useful ability."


    Rean agreed with him. "Indeed. No wonder it has only one use. If we could use it all the time, even if it cost a lot of Destiny Points, it would still be too overpowered. A single-use skill will force us to think well on where we should utilize it."


    Right after, Rean looked at Roan and asked, "Do you think we should keep it for safety measures or use it in some other field?"


    "If you''re asking about other fields, that means you have an idea on where to use it, right?" Roan asked back.


    Rean smiled in response as he replied, "I do have an idea." Rean then looked at Sister Orb before asking, "Would we be able to use it to break the bonds of a cultivation realm? For example, can we break through to the highest level possible straight away?"


    Roan had to admit Rean had a very good idea. If they headed straight into the highest cultivation realm in existence, wouldn''t they be able to finish the system''s task straight away? There would be no more enemies for them.


    Unfortunately... [Of course not! If it''s just a single realm, I believe the system can support it. And that''s because you''re only in the Nascent Soul Realm. If you were in the Elemental Transformation Realm and wanted to break the bounds to enter the Transition Realm, that would be impossible due to the energy difference. If you want to use it to make a breakthrough, the best moment would be now. I can''t guarantee that it''ll work between the Soul Transformation and Saint Realm either.]


    Roan couldn''t help but add, "As I see it, it seems that the System''s level is deeply rooted to our cultivations."


    [You''re right. However, the Breakers of Bounds skill was acquired while you were in the Nascent Soul Realm, so it''s useless if you think you can keep it forter. The skill itself won''t get stronger. Its strength is fixed at the level you acquired it.] Sister Orb also mentioned, [You better notin about the restrictions. In my eyes, this is already a very overpowered skill as it is.]


    "Tch...seems to be too good to be true." Rean obviouslymented at the restrictions. Well, the system itself mentioned that it had restrictions when they first entered the Dimensional Realm.


    Rean and Roan began to ponder after that. They were still in the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. If they used it to break through into the Soul Transformation Realm, that would save them at least a few years of hard cultivation. However, they wouldn''t have it in case an emergencyes up. Now that the Soul Gem System was barred from being used in dangerous situations, that might be their only life-saving method.


    [You can take your time to think about it. Don''t forget that breaking the bounds of a trap or the bounds of a cultivation realm aren''t the only types of bounds that exist.]


    In the end, the twins reached the same conclusion. "Let''s keep it. Be it for safety or anything else, I believe there wille a chance to use it in the future. Besides, it''s not like we aren''t confident about our chances in entering the Soul Transformation Realm anyway."


    [Smart decision.] Sister Orb was satisfied with their answer. [To be honest, using this skill to enter the Soul Transformation Realm would not be a good idea. After all, the Soul Transformation Realm requires one to find their own path. If you entered it through brute force, you would be severelycking against other cultivators at the same level.]


    Those words immediately made Rean fall into deep thought. "I wonder what exactly my path is. Unlike the previous realms, I can''t simply umte enough energy to break through, right?"


    [That''s correct. The Soul Gem System''s Dark and Light Element Cultivation Technique will help you with everything rted to the rest of the breakthrough. But the thing about path can only be found by yourself. It''s beyond the system''s ability. Well, it''s not because it''s too powerful, but because the system can''t choose a path for someone else, no one can.]


    Roan snorted after hearing those words. "What''s the big issue with it? You just need to follow whatever you believe, right? As long as you truly do that, the breakthrough will happen normally."


    Rean looked at Roan with surprise written all over his face. "Do you already know your path?"


    Roan looked back at Rean as if he was a fool. "You should know what kind of path I would take better than anyone else."


    Rean put a hand on his face, seeing how idiotic his question was. "Forget it. What else could you follow if not something rted to death?"


    Roan nodded, not putting much thought into it.


    [Well, only Rean doesn''t know what to do, but he has a lot of time. Anyways, you have a total of 34402 Destiny Points. What will you buy this time?]

 Chapter 856 - It Hurts...

    <h4>Chapter 856 - It Hurts...</h4>


    The twins quickly essed the Soul Gem System''s reward list to check their actual progress.


    [Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion - 20000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Pass - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 3 - 10000 Destiny Points] ( It will go to 15% when they buy it, they have 10% at level 2)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 4 - 50000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [World Essence Formation - Reward from Grade 2 Efficiency Title]


    [Breaking Bounds 01 - Reward from Breakers of Bounds Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 4 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 4- 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points] (New)


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders before saying, "Well, we already know what we''ll use our Destiny Points on, so let''s go ahead with it."


    Roan agreed with him, saying, "True. Send the request."


    The twins then used their Spiritual Senses and Energy to select the option.


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 3 - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 34402]


    [Initializing Upgrade.]


    After confirming their choices, Rean and Roan braced themselves for the iing pain as their meridians and the connections to their dantians began to change. Fortunately, they were ready for it, so they didn''t contort like worms, much to Sister Orb''s sadness. The upgrade eventually finished around one hourter.


    "Phew... So many Destiny Points for just another 5% increment," Rean said as his body rxed after the upgrade.


    "It''s fine. Now we have 15% extra Spiritual Energy Absorption. You should know how much time we''ve saved during all these years with the first 5 and 10%." Roan was quite satisfied, though.


    Rean nodded and put those thoughts behind. Instead, he tried to absorb Spiritual Energy for cultivation, confirming that the speed increased by more or less 5%. However, it was then that Rean noticed something different.


    "Hmm...?" Rean then looked at the barrier of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and could feel the Spiritual Energying from outside. There was nothing wrong with it. After all, Celis and Kentucky''s cultivation could also bring the twins'' cultivation up and vice versa. Even being inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm didn''t stop it. What Rean felt was something different. With that, he asked Roan, "Roan, can you feel the difference?"


    Roan immediately nodded, saying, "I can. The rate of Spiritual Energy entering our bodies from Celis''s efforts increased as well."


    [Well, there''s nothing to be surprised about that. After all, you became connected with him after Kentucky made the pact with Celis. Since it''s a cultivation-rted issue, the absorption upgrade obviously counted Celis in the mix. The only sad thing is that Celis wasn''t here when you upgraded the first two levels. Because of that, he''s only absorbing Spiritual Energy 5% faster instead of 15% like you two and Kentucky.]


    Nevertheless, that was great news. Celis was the main reason for their cultivation to be increasing this fast. If Celis could cultivate faster, even if just 5%, that would be a great help for the twins in the long term.


    Of course, the twins weren''t the only ones that noticed it. Celis also perceived the difference outside in the sect. "What''s happening here?" He lifted one of his roots and couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary. "I haven''t had a breakthrough, so howe my rate of Spiritual Energy Absorption has increased?"


    Rean then left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for a moment, knowing that Celis would be confused with the sudden change. ''Celis, the change in absorption is rted to your connection with Roan, Kentucky, and I. There''s nothing wrong with it, so don''t worry. I''ll exin everythingter.''


    Celis heard Rean''s message and sighed in relief. ''Next time, tell me first before doing something to my body. As good as it is to absorb more Spiritual Energy, I don''t like the feeling of having my body changed.''


    Rean then remembered something. ''Oh, right! Did you feel any pain before the change?''


    ''Not really. Why? Did something go wrong?''


    Rean shook his head. ''No, it''s nothing. I just wasn''t sure if it would be different for you since you''re a Demon Tree and not a human.''


    Rean quickly entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm andined at Sister Orb straight away. "Why doesn''t Celis feel any pain whatsoever? Every time we get a body upgrade, we pass through hell! That''s not fair!"


    [Why are you asking me? I''m not the one doing the upgrades, you know. The system is. I''m just the support AI, you know?] Sister Orb obviously felt wronged by Rean''s usations.


    "But you do know why right?" Rean still insisted.


    [I do. It''s more or less because Celis is a Demon Tree. He doesn''t have the nerves that transmit pain signals as you and Roan have. Naturally, there''s no such thing as pain. You should have stopped to think about it a little. Have you ever heard about a nt feeling pain? I haven''t...]


    Rean narrowed his eyes, but he couldn''t deny Sister Orb''s logic. "Well... that''s true."


    [If you want Celis to feel some pain, you''ll have to wait until he reaches the Transition Realm again. He will be able to take human form, whiches with its advantages and disadvantages. Feeling pain is one of them.]


    Roan couldn''t happen but ask, "Now that you say that, we had a lot of trouble moving him around with his true form before he lost his cultivation. Couldn''t he transform into his human form when we saved him from the Soul Rulers?"


    [If I''m not wrong, the Soul Rulers probably restricted this ability with the formations present there. After all, his roots were spread through the entire. If he suddenly changed into his human form, the roots would lose their main energy source and die. Or perhaps they would simply disappear with him.]


    Rean and Roan had to admit she was right.


    "Wait! What about Kentucky?"


    Somewhere in Wringan Continent, there was a Minokawa with tears in his eyes. Out of nowhere, a sharp pain assaulted his meridians, which made him crash down from the skies like a meteor. "Sniff, Sniff~ It hurts..."

 Chapter 857 - Its Almost Done

    <h4>Chapter 857 - It''s Almost Done</h4>


    [Ahem... Kentucky should be fine... probably.] Sure enough, even Sister Orb couldn''t tell how Kentucky fared, although it was obvious that she knew that he passed through the same issue.


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "I guess there''s nothing we can do about it since he''s too far away." After that, he asked Roan, "Should we buy anything else?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before essing the system to check the price of the next Spiritual Energy Absorption upgrade.


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 4 - 20000 Destiny Points]


    "Hmm..." Roan then looked at their Destiny Points before saying, "We still have 24402 Destiny Points, so we could buy it. We would get a 10% improvement in a single go, which isn''t a bad thing."


    "Would there be anything else better for us to buy?" Rean was also pondering on what he should get or not. "The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade is out of the question since it costs 50000 Destiny Points. I can only imagine what kind of ability the Dimensional Realm would get after buying it."


    Roan shook his head after that, saying, "No point in guessing since we won''t know anyway. Instead, we could also opt for the Soul Connection Range upgrade. It would allow us to use its abilities within 10000 kilometers of distance from each other."


    "I don''t think we have a great need for that at the moment. We rarely move too far away from each other, after all," Rean mentioned. "Between that and the Spiritual Energy Absorption upgrade, I would take thetter."


    [You also have the Side upation Workshops and Repository. It might be a good idea to increase their level.] Sister Orb also gave her opinion.


    Rean then looked at Roan to ask, "Do you need an upgrade for your alchemy workshop at the moment?"


    "Not really." Roan shook his head. "I already can concoct Heaven Middle-level pills, so I have no need for other equipment. Of course, I still don''t know what Level 4 of the Alchemist Workshop would give me, so it might turn out to be the wrong choice."


    Rean agreed with Roan. "Same thing here. I would be happy if I got some new smithing equipment, especially one simr to the ones I had on Earth. However, it''s far from a priority at the moment since I can do very well with what I have already."


    In the end, there was only one choice. "Let''s upgrade Spiritual Energy Absorption again."


    Rean quickly exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and warned Celis that he would pass through the same process again. Celis didn''t understand how Rean and Roan were doing that but agreed with it. After all, the improvement was obvious. It''s just that he still didn''t like the sensation of something happening to his body. Little did he know that he was having it easy since the twins and Kentucky would go through a lot of pain in the process.


    After returning to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the twins immediately essed the Skill List.


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 4 - 20000 Destiny Points] (it will go to 20% total.)


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 24402]


    [Initializing Upgrade...]


    Rean and Roan once again braced themselves for the pain as a certain Demon Bird fell from the skies once more. Poor Kentucky thought the worst was over, so he continued on his way to deliver the jade slips, but that obviously wasn''t the case. It wouldn''t be before several hourster that he would risk taking flight again, afraid that the same pain would assault him.


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan felt the difference in the Spiritual Energying into them from Celis after the upgrade. Everything went as nned, so they could cultivate even more. From now on, they would save one-fifth of the normal time used for breakthroughs.


    "I guess we''re done." With the upgrades now done, Roan didn''t waste time and left straight away. For him, any time was working time. That''s why he went straight back to cultivation.


    It was still nighttime, so Rean did the same thing. When he arrived in his room, he noticed that Qia was cultivating on the bed, so he joined her. Rean took that opportunity to use his Spiritual Sense and tell Celis about what happened. Since Celis couldn''t betray them because of the pact with Kentucky, he didn''t mind telling everything. And just like that, the night went on quietly.


    Rean, Roan, and everyone else continued to do their work during the next few days. Since Wringan Continent couldn''t be attacked, there were no risks for anyone on Freedom Ind or the continent as a whole. Of course, that was only the case for those with a high enough cultivation. The continent and the ind still had many demon beasts at Stage Four and below. Then again, that was a good thing for the humans'' future training and experiences.


    Ten days after the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm event, Kentucky finally returned to the sect. His jade slip bags were now gone since he delivered them to the humans. He even helped a few groups clean the way for them to reach some of the closer cities. He was also very happy. Other than the initial fright that his appearance would cause, the humans, especially the females, would understand that he didn''t mean harm. He had been treated well in most of the ces he visited.


    "By the way, you didn''t tell me that I would also have to endure the pain of the meridian upgrade process. Wasn''t it supposed to be only the two of you?" Kentucky asked with an angry expression.


    "Stopining. Aren''t you fine? Besides, that will save you a lot of time during cultivation, so you should be thanking us. Also, don''t forget that we suffered the same pain as you." Rean didn''t have any of that, though.


    Kentucky and Rean then talked for a while longer until the Minokawa decided to go back to his nest on Celis.


    Rean quickly put those thoughts behind him and returned to the Communication System''s building. On the roof, one could see a new type of equipment that looked like an antenna. Rean couldn''t help but smile at it, muttering, "It''s almost done."

 Chapter 858 - Finally Ready

    <h4>Chapter 858 - Finally Ready</h4>


    Qia was also there with Dian and Srevil, the two other Earth Peak-level Formation Masters. Of course, they were way older than Qia by a huge margin. Nevertheless, they didn''t care. What they''ve seen so far in the Formation Hall had changed everything they knew about formations, so they looked more like kids every single day in there.


    In any case, it had just been two weeks and a few since they joined the sect. Even if they had the abilities, it would take a lot more time for them to understand the usage of all the runes of the circuitry formations. Rean didn''t mind it, though. He still had a lot of time to teach them and the other disciples. "Alright, let''s give it another shot. Srevil, turn on themunication formation and let''s see what happens."


    Srevil couldn''t build those formations by himself, but he already understood how to use them. "Alright, here we go."


    The formation soon turned on as the antenna above the roof shone with a blue light. If one paid attention to Spiritual Sense, they would be able to tell that Water Element was being gathered around it. Rean''s new long-distance transmitter worked a bit simrly to his half-moon brooches. It used the specific reading of an element to send a signal that could be received by another device made with the same elemental reading.


    This was a fusion of cksmithing, Talismans, and Formations in one mechanism. Unlike the Spiritual Smartphones, it didn''t use Rean''s or anyone else''s Elements, though. In the Spiritual Smartphones or the half-moon brooches, to be more specific, only the element of the user could be used. Otherwise, it wouldn''t work.


    That''s where cksmithing came into y. Rean could create equipment that could gather elements on its own. Using this method, Rean devised a specific forging process that would always gather the Water Element with the same reading. That way, anyone would be able to use it.


    "Good! It seems like it is working." Rean couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. "Srevil, try to send a thought through themunication formation."


    That was the part where the knowledge of Talismans was used. Obviously, the method the Thoughts Transmission Talisman used came into y. Of course, only the principles were used here. After all, Talismans disappeared as soon as a message was sent. Rean''smunication device obviously didn''t have that issue.


    Suddenly, Qia noticed another device on the table shining with blue light. Sure enough, that was a Spiritual Smartphone that Rean crafted with the help of the cksmith Hall''s disciples. After all, the cksmiths would need to know how to make them in the future to make the devices more widespread.


    Qia quickly took out the Spiritual Smartphone from the table and used her Spiritual Sense to check if there was any message inside. ''Can you hear me?''


    Qia nodded and used her Spiritual Sense to answer, responding, ''Yes, I can. There''s a lot of interference, though.''


    Themunication system then turned off as everyoneughed. "Interference or not, it definitely works! Good job, everyone. This equipment will change the world!"


    Rean agreed with the disciples there. "True. However, I still need to improve the transmission of the signals. The antenna is a lot more powerful, so the excess Spiritual Energy might be causing the interference."


    Dian immediately came up with an idea. "I do know of a formation used to stabilize chaotic energy. It''s normally used near ces with volcanoes, storms, and things like that. Do you think it could work?"


    "There is only one way to know!" Rean answered straight away. Sure enough, it was a lot better when many heads worked together. "The Spiritual Smartphone doesn''t use too much Spiritual Energy nor does it gather too much element. Thanks to that, it doesn''t have interference in the messages it sends back to the antenna. We just have to fix the antenna itself."


    Rean then looked at the lower-level disciples before saying, "You guys already understand that it''s impossible for you to craft the runes inside the Spiritual Smartphones at your level. In fact, it''s hard for me as well. The runes are just too small. That''s why I put you to work on the Minuscule Rune Carving Circuitry Equipment."


    Qia already knew of the Minuscule Rune Carving Device. It was exactly the same thing she and Rean were working on before Sunkan exploded. Naturally, they had all the blueprints in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so they only needed to rebuild them. Rean left that task for the Formation Masters who were at the Earth High-level and below. It also served as a way for them to understand how the Circuitry Formations worked.


    "So, how is everything going?"


    Liza, who was now a Formation Master at the Middle-level, immediately replied. "We seeded in creating the first one. However, it''s very clumsy. It fails in the creation of runes nine out of ten tries." She couldn''t help but drop her head when she said that. Well, not only her, but the other disciples did the same. Rean and Qia had truly made everything many times easier for them, but they didn''t get very far.


    However, Rean and Qia''s answer took them aback. "What?! Nine out of ten?! That''s incredible!"


    Qia continued, "I remember the first machines we made. It took us half a year to finish it, and we would be lucky if it crafted a single rune in 20 or so tries."


    "It seems like all our sweat was not in vain. With the blueprints ready, they''re improving a lot faster," Rean also added.


    Another disciple voiced out everyone''s thoughts right after, saying, "Is this really okay? We aren''t the least bit near to creating something usable. Let alone using this Minuscule Rune Carving Device to develop other devices capable of making even smaller runes."


    "That''s fine," Qia replied. "With the way you''re going about it, it shouldn''t take more than a month or so until it''s ready. However, don''t forget, Rean and I will not help you. We want you to understand how they work by yourselves."


    Rean agreed with Qia, continuing where she left off, "As long as you finish building the first one, the next ones will be a lot easier. After all, you have the blueprints of the next ones as well."


    Liza''s group got excited, seeing that they were actually doing fine. "Great! Then, we''ll head back to work straight away!"


    Rean, Qia, Dian, and Srevil nodded. They would work on the antenna, so they needed more people to take care of other tasks.


    After they left, Dian immediately passed Rean the Energy Stabilizer Formations he knew. In the past, Dian would never give the blueprints of his formations for free. Only he knew how hard it was for him to get them since he was a human. However, he simply didn''t care anymore. This was truly a small price to paypared to what Rean and Qia had shown him in the sect.


    It wouldn''t be before seventeen dayster that Rean''s group would finally seed in adding the Energy Stabilizer Runes to the Communication System. "I guess we''re finally ready to test real wireless long-distancemunication."

 Chapter 859 - Duties

    <h4>Chapter 859 - Duties</h4>


    The disciples in the cksmith and Formation Halls were called by Rean a few dayster. After that, he passed them the blueprints of several things he wanted them to produce. "These are the blueprints for the antenna parts I need all of you to help me with. They areponents at the Earth Low, Earth Middle, and Earth High-level that I know you guys can make. As for the rest, Qia, Dian, Srevil, Juo, Govin, and I will work on them." Juo and Govin were the two Earth Peak-level cksmiths that Rean found in Freedom City.


    One of the disciples of the cksmith Hall looked at the list and couldn''t help but ask, "From what you wrote here, it seems like you''ll just build 20 antennas. Isn''t that way too little? Wringan Continent is very big, even if it isn''t one of the best continents out there. These antennas wouldn''t be able to cover even a tenth of the north side where we live."


    Rean nodded, saying, "That''s the n. You must understand that it isn''t enough for the Spiritual Signal Antennas and their controlling devices to simply work here. We need to test them in several different situations. What will we do if we find a critical issue, but we''ve already distributed all the antennas? Wouldn''t we need to go back and recover all the equipment back? That would be a huge waste of time."


    The disciple understood, saying, "I see...that''s fine then. We''ll start working on these parts straight away."


    "Good!" Rean was satisfied with the answer. "The Formation Hall''s disciples should work on the runes and formations that I passed as well. Since only 20 Spiritual Signal Antennas are being made, I want all your tasks to be done in at most two days. Do you all understand?"


    "Yes, Elder Rean!" The disciples from both halls immediately left with Rean''s blueprints. Well, it wasn''t only his blueprints. Qia, Dian, Juo, Govin, and Srevil also came up with more ideas and helped improve the antenna even more. A good example was the Spiritual Energy Stabilizer Formation that Dian provided.


    Rean''s group didn''t waste time either. Other than the nights that were dedicated to cultivation, they spent the rest of their time crafting the runes and formation parts of the devices that controlled the antennas or even the antenna parts themselves.


    Thanks to thebined effort between the cultivators of both halls, the antennas were reallypleted two dayster, much to Rean''s happiness. "Great!"


    Qia, who looked a little tired, took the chance to say, "It''s good that we finished them so quickly. However, you''re not nning to leave with them straight away, right?"


    Rean looked back at Qia, asking in response, "Why not?"


    "I knew it!" Qia couldn''t help but sigh after that. "You really forgot the difference in cultivation between you and the rest. Look at us. We''re too tired to do anything else anymore. Give everyone a few days off. We haven''t stopped ever since you started working on it."


    Only then did Rean stop and pay attention to everyone''s condition. Sure enough, he and Govin still looked fine. However, both Rean and Govin were at the Nascent Soul Realm. Of course, Govin was already over 200 years old. Nevertheless, that age for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was the same as an ordinary human in his early forties. His cultivation only gave him an extra boost.


    "Oh...my bad, my bad." Rean then smiled before saying, "Everyone, take some rest for the next three days. We will head out to put the antennas down after that."


    Liza and everyone else immediately cheered!


    "Yay! I can finally sleep!"


    "I''m definitely going to eat out!"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Hey, I heard a disciple saying that a cultivator opened a restaurant in Freedom City. Let''s go there and check it."


    "Oh! They''re really fast, huh? Well, a restaurant in a developing city would obviously be a good business. After all, a lot of work makes you hungry as hell."


    The disciples left the building where the Communication System was being made while talking about Freedom City. That, of course, made Rean a little curious. "Govin, Dian, Srevil, Juo, you can head out as well. There''s no point in staying here while the disciples aren''t around to learn."


    Dian and the others were obviously happy with that. "Then, we will take our leave."


    Of course, there was one exception, which was Govin. "I would rather stay and work some more on the Communication System. Is that fine?" Sure enough, he wasn''t tired, just like Rean, so he wanted to learn even more.


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "No can do. Even if you aren''t tired physically, you must rest mentally. I don''t want anyone working in the next three days. This is a Sect Elder''s order. Understood? If you break this order, I''ll send you out of the sect."


    Without much choice, Govin could only ept that.


    After he and the others left, only Rean and Qia were left behind in the building. Rean then took the opportunity to ask, "How about it? Do you want to go to Freedom City to check out that restaurant they were talking about? We have never had someone good at cooking during our travels, after all."


    However, Qia grabbed Rean''s robe with a savage expression. "To hell with the food! What I want is somethingpletely different." Soon after, she pulled him back to their room. Rean was surprised to see that. Qia looked tired just a moment ago, so where did that go? A few momentster, Rean came to understand that Qia was very frustrated...or, to be more specific, sexually frustrated.


    "You won''t escape me today. Ever since we got back together after the war, we had been working, working, and working even more. You better fulfill your marital duties today," Qia said with a yful smile.


    Before Rean could answer, the girl was all over him already. As for what happened next, anyone would be able to tell even without seeing it first hand.

 Chapter 860 - New Powers

    <h4>Chapter 860 - New Powers</h4>


    Rean and his team eventually left the sect three dayster. Among them, many disciples of the cksmith and Formation Halls came with them using the sect''s airship. They would spend a few days outside while setting up the antennas. Since they weren''t nning to install them too far away from the sect, Rean would still be inside the 3000-kilometer range of their Soul Connection so that he and Roan could exchange elements. That would prevent the twins from holding Celis and Kentucky back.


    On the other hand, Roan stayed in the sect. He was already quite busy teaching alchemy each day while still practicing hisbat skills. After all, his role was always battle-rted. While Rean focused on the Destiny Points, he would keep improving his and Rean''sbat manuals.


    There was one good thing, though. Roan now had Julia and Fizer to help him with his practice. Fizer would teach Malo what he could while Malo was free. However, when Malo was busy with the sect duties, Roan would knock on his door as long as he wasn''t cultivating or teaching alchemy.


    "What? You again? Haven''t you received a good beating already?" Naturally, aftering to him many times, Fizer began to get annoyed.


    Roan didn''t mind Fizer''s words, though. "It''s exactly because I received a beating that Ie to you. Can you see anyone else in this sect other than you or Julia who can force me to go all out?"


    Fizer sighed in response, knowing that it was true. Yesterday, it was Julia''s turn to keep Roanpany, so he had to go this time. "You''re lucky that you truly gave me a nice disciple. Otherwise, I wouldn''t spend so much time on you."


    "It''s not like you haven''t gained anything from it either," Roan said with an emotionless expression. He was right. Even though Fizer was at the Elemental Transformation Realm, Roan was still far more experienced atbat. After all, he was still a Death Spirit in the previous life...or Death itself. When Fizer matched his power, Roan would point out the mistakes he made.


    "Fine! I don''t know how you can be this good while being so much younger than me. However, I have to admit your notes have benefitted me." Fizer was quite a prideful guy, being the strongest human in the world. The fact that he admitted Roan helped him showed how much he gained from that.


    Back on Rean''s side, they had the map showing the ces where the humans were left on the north side of the north of the continent by the Zasfins. Kentucky helped a few groups move to the abandoned cities, and those cities were the ces Rean nned to leave the antennas. On top of that, he also wanted to check how they were doing.


    The first city they would visit was Sustral. Naturally, this was another abandoned city by the Zasfins. However, it wasn''t as if it waspletely empty. After all, the Zasfins who lived there knew that they couldn''t keep their humans anymore. That being said, they simply left their ves behind after the demon beasts came to check it. The humans that arrived after wouldn''t be the first ones there.


    As they got closer to it, Rean noticed many humans traveling on the ground, heading in the city''s direction. On the hands of a few low-level human cultivators, Rean noticed the jade slips he asked Kentucky to deliver. ''Seems like Kentucky did a good job.''


    However, he quickly noticed that the number continued to increase nonstop. Eventually, when he saw the city in the distance, he understood that things weren''t going very well. Just the queue to enter the city was enormous. Not to mention that the town itself was already packed with more people. "So many of them..."


    "Do you think it''ll fit the groups we saw behind?"


    "Not a chance! Those groups were just the ones we saw from the direction we came. There should be more people heading to Sustral City from other directions."


    "He''s right. I can tell with my Spiritual Sense that the city doesn''t even have space in the houses anymore."


    "That''s to be expected. This wasn''t a very popted continent to start with. Compared to the others, there are very few cities, and they were quite small. Now that we have all the humans of the world in Wringan, those cities are simply not enough."


    It was then that Rean narrowed his eyes. It wasn''t because the city was gradually bing overpopted, but because he could tell that most of the big buildings had very few people inside. Also, there were a few Energy Gathering and even Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators barring the city gates.


    "You guys, go into the city and find a good ce to put the antenna and the controlling Circuitry Formation Device. I''ll take a look around."


    Dian, Srevil, Qia, and the others nodded after that. The airship was very high in the skies, so no one noticed it entering the city since it looked more like a small dot.


    Rean then descended in front of one of the city gates as he asked, "What is happening here?"


    Rean used his Spiritual Energy to increase the volume of his words, so everyone in front of the city gate noticed his arrival. Naturally, when they saw that Rean arrived while flying, they understood that his cultivation was much higher than anyone present.


    It was then that the Foundation Establishment guard in front of the gate came out in a hurry, asking, "Sir, I''m the chief responsible for the south gate. Is there anything you want to know?" Sure enough, he tried to be as respectful as possible.


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response, saying, "I can tell with my Spiritual Sense that the city still has space to shelter more people in the big buildings that were used by the Zasfin ns before. Why is everyone being held outside?"


    The guy quickly answered, "Those n estates already have owners, so others can''t use them. Otherwise, they would be infringing Fausec Country''sw. Without any other choice, we can only keep the rest of the people outside."


    "Fausec...Country?" Rean was taken aback. Until a few weeks ago, such a country didn''t exist. Where did ite from?

 Chapter 861 - What Now?

    <h4>Chapter 861 - What Now?</h4>


    "What the hell is this Fausec Country? The Wringan Continent has just started to receive humans from all over the world. There should be no such thing as a country," Rean obviously voiced out his thoughts.


    The Foundation Establishment guy immediately became nervous as he exined, "Sir, this was something decided by the humans who first arrived in this country. They gathered together and founded the country under the Fausec Tribe''s g. Any human cultivator at the Energy Gathering Realm or above who decides to join them can have a state for themselves inside the cities."


    Rean''s expression became even darker after that. It was then that Rean remembered something. "Wait! Could this Fausec Tribe be a group from those sealed human regions?"


    Back when Rean''s group arrived on the, they heard of areas where humans were thrown inside to survive on their own. ording to Frandin, those regions didn''t really have rulers since the Zasfins would get rid of any human cultivator that got too strong. They considered heading there to hide but gave up in the end. That was awless territory, or so they heard. Later, they understood that those regions were the ces where the Zasfins got their sacrifices for the Soul Marks.


    "Oh! Could it be that sir also came from one of those territories?" The guy immediately smiled as he said that.


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "No. However, now I understand why such a thing would happen. For you guys, what mattered the most was to survive at any cost. Those were the rules the Zasfins created for those areas in the past. Now that you''re free, you''ll obviously use the chance to take control of as many things as possible."


    The problem was that this was a delicate moment for the human race. Instead of trying to take advantage of their higher cultivation, they should instead help out as many as possible. After all, the clock for the human race was ticking. Once the agreement of non-aggression on Wringan Continent is over, the humans would need to rely on themselves to resist any possible attack from the Zasfins or even the demon beasts.


    The guy in front of Rean didn''t deny that. "True. If you''re strong, you''re entitled to more. Isn''t that obvious?"


    Suddenly, Rean received a Spiritual Sense Message from Govin, the only other Nascent Soul Realm in his group, telling them, ''We found a tower on the east side of the city. If we protect it with some formations and build themunication system here, it should prove quite efficient.''


    Rean sighed as he looked behind at the huge queue waiting to enter. Obviously, they could only go inside the city after someone leaves. Otherwise, they couldn''t enter. That rule wouldn''t apply to him since he could simply fly above the city wall. Rean pondered a bit in silence if he should intervene to allow more people into the abandoned Zasfin city. However, he shook his head and didn''t do anything, thinking to himself, ''If Roan was here, I''m sure he would tell me not to do anything.''


    Rean was right. Roan would simply think that even if he helped put more people in the empty states, that wouldn''t change the general situation. After all, even if one counted the old Zasfin n estates in the city, the fact was that the town was already more than 90% full. What difference would it make?


    ''Still, I better pay a visit to this Fausec Tribe ruler and check what he intends to do. This Fausec Country would also take our Freedom Ind as part of it, after all.'' Rean also noticed something else. ''Since it''s already like this here, the rest of the continent is probably going through the same situation.''


    Rean was right. Although this ''Fausec Country'' was one of the firsts, quite a few more were appearing in other parts of the continent. After all, not only the humans from the sealed regions were brought here, but the humans who lived in the Demon Beast Continent as well. One must remember that Freedom City didn''t be a battleground fornd acquisition because the Freedom Sect intervened. Otherwise, simr things would have happened there as well.


    Without saying anything, Rean took flight once again and passed over the city wall. The chief guard of the gate obviously didn''t dare toin after seeing that. He knew that for Rean to be able to fly, he was at least in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Rean wasn''t someone he could afford to offend. Instead, he turned around and gave another order to one of his subordinates, saying, "Go to Lord Kimi''s estate and tell him what happened."


    The subordinate quickly nodded and left straight away.


    With Rean''s speed, he arrived at the tower mentioned by Govin very fast. However, Govin''s group wasn''t inside. Instead, they were waiting in front of it while they kept the sect''s airship flying far above the city with the rest of the disciples.


    "What is it? Is there someone inside?"


    Qia shook her head, exining, "We''re not sure. It''s just that someone used an Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation around it. We can''t tell what''s inside unless we force it."


    When Qia said ''force,'' Rean understood that she wasn''t talking about barging inside. Instead, the level of formations wasn''t anything that high. Because of that, as long as Qia or anyone at the same or above her level forced their Spiritual Sense, they would be able to pierce through it.


    "I understand..." Rean then looked behind him and saw hundreds of eyes focused on his group, asking, "By the way, couldn''t you be a little more discrete? Since you came down flying, you obviously caught all the attention from the people around the area."


    Dian scratched the back of his head in response. "Well...it''s just that we aren''t used to doing that in the Demon Beast Continent, so we didn''t think too much when we arrived."


    Rean''s group then discussed their next steps for a few minutes when suddenly, they heard somemotion heading in their direction. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Not long after that, a few cultivators who seemed to be using simr clothes appeared there, one of them being surprisingly in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Of course, Rean''s group didn''t mind it much, with Rean asking, "Do they want something?"

 Chapter 862 - How Strong They Are?

    <h4>Chapter 862 - How Strong They Are?</h4>


    The Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator that appeared then went to talk with Rean''s group, introducing himself. "I''m Wankil Otis, the one responsible for the city guards and cultivators'' actions. Lord Kimi received a message that a group of unidentified cultivators entered the city, so he sent me to check it out. Now then, who are you lot?"


    The reason why Wankil was acting that cocky was because Rean was still using his Spiritual Sense bending skill. Wankil simply couldn''t tell what cultivation the group in front of him, especially Rean and Govin, were at. Still, he was at the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, so he thought that the group in front of him couldn''t be any stronger than that. If things got ugly, he was confident that he could escape and warn that Lord Kimi he talked about.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after Wankil''s words, saying, "I''m an elder of the Freedom Sect, located on an ind in the sea north from here. I brought my group out because we''re testing a piece of new equipment we created."


    Wankil narrowed his eyes after hearing that, saying, "You should have noticed that this city already had cultivators living inside. Why didn''t you try to ask the lord of this city for permission?"


    Qia couldn''t help butugh after that. "Hahaha! Permission? This city was almost empty just a few weeks ago, and now you say we need permission? Aren''t you lot getting too ahead of yourselves?" As an ex-princess of the Sasamil Empire, Qia didn''t really sit well with that kind of treatment.


    Wankil, of course, didn''t like her answer at all. "Have you never heard the phrase ''firste, first serve?'' Lord Kimi was present when the Fausec Tribe decided to create this country. After giving his support, he was rewarded with the control of Sustral City. Naturally, you lot from sect whatever would need to give that bit of respect at least."


    Rean didn''t care about any of that. Instead, he was more interested in the tower that he wanted to use. "So? What is this tower? My Spiritual Sense is being barred by the formation around it."


    Wankil felt even worse after being ignored like that. "That''s not your business. Come with me to see Lord Kimi. You don''t want to start a fight in our territory."


    Govin, Qia, and the others wanted nothing more than to show that guy how big the gap in front of him was. However, just as they were about to do that, Rean stopped them with his hand. "Alright, alright. Let''s go see what this Lord Kimi wants." At the same time, he sent them a Spiritual Sense Message, saying, ''There are a lot of ordinary people here. I don''t want to involve them in the aftermath. I know that with our cultivation, we should be able to easily take care of this. Though, I don''t see why we should be hostile on our first interaction either.''


    Wankil couldn''t help but snort after that. "Hmph! At least you know what''s good for you." He turned around right after. "Follow me. Lord Kimi should be in the nning Hall at the moment."


    Qia and the others still felt like giving the guy a beating, but they calmed down and followed Rean, who followed Wankil from behind. Not too long after, they arrived in the so-called nning Hall, where they could see quite a few cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm and below. There were even five Core Formation Realm cultivators, who obviously upied some important positions there.


    With that, they were able to meet Lord Kimi after passing a few doors. Rean''s Spiritual Sense immediately identified the man''s cultivation, someone at the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    "Oh, so you''re the people they told me about," Kimi said as he worked on a few papers. "I''m sorry to say this but, the city already has the necessary number of cultivators. If we get more than that, we won''t be able to share the cultivation resources of this city with everyone."


    Rean was a little more satisfied since Lord Kimi at least wanted to talk. "We have no intention of staying in this city. North from here, passing a few hundred kilometers of sea, you will find an ind. My sect took residence there, so we already have a ce to call home."


    "North from here? But that would still be considered the Fausec Country''s territory. You can''t simply build something there that easily." Kimi finally put his documents down after hearing that.


    One must remember that this new country was founded with people from the sealed regions. That being said, they didn''t know anything about Fizer or Roan. They just knew that the demon beasts won the war, and the humans got Wringan Continent as a reward for their help in the battles. It was not like they didn''t want to participate, but more like they didn''t even know it happened until it was over. That was how restricted the sealed regions were. Of course, a few sealed regions ended up being conquered by the demon beasts during the war, but the people from this Fausec Country weren''t one of them.


    Rean didn''t care too much about that, of course. "There''s no need to worry. I''ll pay a visit to this Fausec Kingter on. Depending on the type of person he is, I think I won''t mind leaving him in his position."


    Kimi was taken aback. "Kid, you''re quite brave. Do you even know who the King is? Of course, you don''t. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have talked like that." Kimi didn''t get angry, though. "Let me tell you, the King is called Jin Fausec, an Initial Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivator. He should have been at a much higher level. However, because the Zasfins would kill anyone who surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm, he held himself back until now. Believe me, he''s definitely much stronger than other cultivators at the same level."


    Rean''s group couldn''t help but look at Kimi with a weird face, asking, "Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm? Don''t our Freedom City, where the cultivators who wanted to join the sect are staying, have seven or so of them?"


    Srevil nodded, responding, "It does. One of them is someone I know, a Peak Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivator called Hugo."


    Qia thenughed out loud after that, saying, "Do you think if we tell him to kill this Fausec King in exchange for allowing him to enter the sect, would he do that?"


    Govin and everyone else nodded. "Probably."


    Kimi couldn''t help but let out cold sweat after hearing that. ''Seven Soul Transformation Realm cultivators and they aren''t even part of their sect?! Then...how strong are the people in their sect?!''

 Chapter 863 - Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 863 - Negotiation</h4>


    "Do you think I''d believe that?" Kimi asked with a dark expression.? At the same time, he released his Spiritual Energy, showing his Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivation.


    Rean faintly smiled as he stopped using his Spiritual Sense bending skill. With that, Kimi was able to see what cultivation Rean''s group had. Rean was at the same level as himself, Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, while Govin was at the Initial Stage. The rest of the group were all in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Kimi''s expression changed again after seeing that. It was one thing for Govin to be at the Nascent Soul Realm. After all, he looked quite old already. However, Rean was obviously extremely young.


    Seeing the hesitation in Kimi''s eyes, Rean continued to ask questions. "I don''t have any intention of fighting here. I just wanted to let you know that we aren''t some pushovers either. Anyways, we''re here because we''re interested in the tower on the east side of the city. Are you using it for anything? If not, we''re willing to make a deal for it."


    Kimi calmed down as he mentally sighed in relief. He didn''t know how Rean''s group had kept their cultivations hidden from him, but the fact was that he didn''t have much of a chance if he truly decided to fight. "That tower is used to keep the Spirit Stones mined from the Spirit Stone mines close from here. That''s why it has an Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation and various guards inside."


    Rean nodded before deciding to offer, "Understood. I''ll be honest, we have no interest in your Spirit Stones. How about this? Tell me what kind of weapon you''re used to fighting with. I''m a Heaven-level cksmith, so I can craft something good for you in exchange. Of course, you need to provide the materials." Sure enough, Rean still preferred not to force things.


    "Heaven level?!" Kimi couldn''t help but feel shocked and excited at the same time. He was shocked that Rean was such an aplished cksmith at his age and was excited because he truly was in need of a new weapon ever since he left the Zasfins'' sealed region. "You''re not fooling me, right?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "We will need to keep that tower untouched even after we leave this ce. You can consider this weapon as payment for the tower''s protection."


    Kimi pondered over it for a bit and agreed with Rean''s terms. "That''s fine. I have a few Heaven-level materials that I''ve been umting for many years. I want you to forge a saberpatible with the Wind and Lightning Elements." Kimi was curious as to what Rean wanted to use that tower for. However, he first wanted to guarantee the creation of his weapon. He could think about what to do with the towerter.


    "Very well. Tell your subordinates to move the Spirit Stones somewhere else and give me the materials for forging. It shouldn''t take more than a day for me to finish it," Rean said straight away.


    However, it was then that Kimi realized something. "What guarantees can you give me that you won''t steal my materials? Heaven-level items are extremelyplicated to procure, so I need some insurance." No one could me Kimi for his cautiousness. If Rean was in his ce, he would have asked the same thing.


    Rean then took out another piece of Heaven-level equipment. It''s just that it wasn''t a saber but a pair of daggers instead. They weren''t anything impressive, to be honest. It was only a fruit of Rean''s training to reach the Heaven-level, so it couldn''tpare to the ck and White Stars. Especially because these daggers couldn''t absorb elements. After that, he threw them to Kimi and said, "As you can see, these are a pair of Heaven Initial-level daggers good for Wind Element users. If I steal your materials, you''ll still profit since apleted weapon is worth more than the raw materials."


    Kimi''s hands trembled a little as he held the daggers. However, Rean''s nonchnt expression when he threw the daggers at him was what bothered Kimi the most. ''Does that mean this dagger is worth so little in his eyes that he doesn''t care whether I try to steal it or not?'' Kimi thought for a moment.


    However, he quickly shook his head and asked a subordinate to bring the Heaven-level materials for his saber. If Rean really was able to craft it, then it would be worth a lot more for him than the daggers. As for insurance, he simply couldn''t find a w in the one given by Rean.


    Rean then looked at Qia''s group before saying, "You guys go ahead and start setting up the formations to protect the antenna and the controlling Circuitry Formation device. I''ll head to one of the workshops here in the city to forge Kimi''s weapon."


    Govin found it incredible, though. "Are you sure you want to make such a deal? Heaven-level equipment is worth much more than any tower."


    Rean nodded, saying, "It might be, but it''s not for me. You should already know how easy it is to make Heaven-level equipment with the methods I''m teaching in the cksmith Hall."


    "Well, that''s true." Govin was an Earth Peak-level cksmith, after all. He and Juo, the other cksmith at his level, have apanied Rean in every single ss. They were pretty sure that they would enter the Heaven-level as cksmiths very quickly the way things were going, all thanks to Rean and the Freedom Sect.


    Kimi then warned Wankil, who was still there, to keep an eye on Rean''s friends. As for him, he would follow Rean to make sure he wouldn''t try to escape with his materials. Well, even if Rean did, Kimi was already happy enough to keep the daggers.


    As they made their way to a forging workshop, Rean took the chance to ask more about the Fausec Country and the so-called new king. "So, what''s the name of this Fausec King? Also, what kind of person is he?"

 Chapter 864 - Band Together

    <h4>Chapter 864 - Band Together</h4>


    Kimi rummaged through his memories before beginning to talk. "His name is Mitamo Fausec. Just like my subordinates and I, he and his tribe came from the same ce, the Kulo Sealed Region. He was the strongest cultivator there and governed his area with an iron fist. Well, everyone was the same, including me. Simply put, he became the King because he was the strongest and had the strongest tribe."


    "Iron fist, uh?" Rean narrowed his eyes before saying, "Have you been told that there''s a time limit for the humans to live in Wringan Continent without being bothered by the Zasfins or the demon beasts?"


    Kimi nodded, saying what he knew. "We heard it from the Zasfins who brought us here. For the next thousand years, we''ll be left alone. That''s all we heard."


    Rean nodded as he said in response, "That''s correct. That''s the agreement they have to follow after they lost the war. The demon beasts in the two continents on the sides of Wringan will act as protectors as well in case the Zasfins suddenly decide to attack us."


    Rean then looked at Kimi before continuing, "We only have so much time, so I hope you won''t try to pull each others'' legs. From the looks of it, both you and this Fausec King have the ability to reach the Saint Realm one day. After all, the Spiritual Energy in the world is a lot more concentrated now. That being said, if you don''t want to be ves or get locked in a ce once again, you better think of increasing humanity''s strength. Don''t try to hold others down if possible. Of course, do that as long as the others don''t try to take advantage of you."


    Kimi looked back at Rean with a weird expression, asking, "You definitely didn''te from a Sealed Region, right? If you did, you wouldn''t be thinking about anything else other than yourself. At least not during the first few years of freedom."


    Rean didn''t need to hide that, nodding as he replied, "Indeed. Although I''m saying this, I''m sure that everyone will try to guarantee their own conditions first. However, there wille a moment where humans would have created a foothold in this continent. That''s the moment we need to think about increasing our forces to fight back against any possible invasion in the future, especially if people like you can live for way more than a thousand years."


    Naturally, Kimi didn''t care about such things at the moment. They had just been released, so they were trying to take what they could. "This utopia you''re thinking about won''te anytime soon."


    "It''s not a utopia," Rean said as he arrived at the workshop. After that, he acquired a room for him to work on Kimi''s weapon as he continued to talk. "People need challenges to grow. That''s also one of the reasons why Wringan Continent still has demon beasts at Stage Six and below. They''re here so that everyone can have the chance to battle something else other than ourselves. The struggles between humans themselves are also part of this process. What I want is for humans to not make our race worse than it already is."


    Kimi could agree with that, at least. "That''s fine, then. I can guarantee that the people from Kulo Sealed Region wouldn''t be idiotic enough to destroy themselves from the inside."


    "Howe?" Rean asked back.


    "Because there''s one thing we always stand up together against, the Zasfins. I don''t know how the people from the other Sealed Regions acted during the time they were there. However, our Sealed Region had fought against them many times. That was one thing that we had inmon. Mitamo, obviously, was one of those who fought the fiercest." Kimi couldn''t help but sigh at that moment. "Too bad that we knew we were not changing anything. As long as someone surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm, the Zasfins would send a much stronger member to get rid of them. Nevertheless, we fought every time the Zasfins came with the intention of training against our forces."


    Rean could only imagine how life in the Sealed Regions was like. Not only did it brew humans for the sacrifices, but they were also used to train Zasfin disciples from various organizations. "So that''s how your King is, huh? He didn''t stay hidden. Instead, he fought even though he couldn''t surpass the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Kimi nodded as he said in response, "It wasn''t only him. His entire tribe was focused on fighting the Zasfins that came to train. Because of that, many others joined it as well. I, too, participated in a few of those fights. That''s why although I didn''t like it too much, I didn''tin too much about selecting Mitamo as the King."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "There''s one thing I don''t understand. Wringan Continent is enormous. You could very well go to some other ce and build your own force with your subordinates, maybe your own country. The same could be said for the others who participated in the decision to create this country. Why did you stay under the Fausec Tribe''s banner?"


    Surprisingly, Kimi answered straight away. "Insurance!"


    "Insurance?" Rean was confused.


    Kimi then exined, "Insurance. We were set free by the Zasfins, and we have the demon beasts to protect us for a thousand years...or so it was told. However, who can guarantee that? As far as we know, the Zasfins or the demon beasts might decide to get rid of us once for all now that the war is over. That would prevent a lot of trouble in the future."


    Rean finally understood. "I see...you will stay together to protect yourselves. If the situation changes, you will band together once more. It''s a lot better than being caught one by one in different ces of the continent."


    Kimi nodded once again. "Yes." Of course, he also knew the other side of this issue. "Of course. If the years pass and nothing happens, I''m sure a lot of us will leave. As for what will happen when that timees or how many will stay, that I do not know."


    Rean sighed after hearing that but didn''t say anything else. Rean then spent the next several hours crafting Kimi''s weapon. Only after he was done with it did he take his daggers back and pass the saber to Kimi. "Alright, our deal is done. Now,e with me. I want you to see what we''re doing in the tower."

 Chapter 865 - Richer Than Any Other Organization

    <h4>Chapter 865 - Richer Than Any Other Organization</h4>


    Kimi was surprised to hear that. "Aren''t you afraid that I might do something to whatever you''re going to do there?"


    "Not really," Rean replied with an unconcerned expression. "That''s just something that will be ced all around the entire Wringan Continent. It just so happens that we''re starting out here."


    Kimi got even more curious, so he followed Rean while keeping his saber in his hands. He already checked if there wasn''t anything wrong with it. If necessary, he would flee by force.


    Kimi then noticed something different in the tower, or, to be more specific, above it. It wasn''t the antenna, though. Instead, it was the Freedom Sect''s airship. The Formation Masters and cksmith Disciples were there as well. First, they had to learn how to do it. Second, they could help Rean''s group with the work.


    Kimi already lost count of how many times he was impressed with this group. The airship was Heaven High-level, after all. It was simply enormous. That wasn''t something Kimi could dream of having at all since it was more expensive than even his Heaven Middle-level saber. In fact, even if his saber was at the Heaven High-level, it wouldn''t be worth as much as the airship due to the number of materials necessary.


    "I''m starting to believe that you really have a strong sect."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Of course it is. This is just one of the airships we have."


    In the tower, on thest floor, Kimi saw several disciples working with Qia''s group to set up something. Kimi had seen formations before. He even had a few simple ones set in the tower. However, what Rean''s group was doing waspletely different from anything he had seen in the past. With that, he could not reel in his curiosity as he asked, "What are they doing?"


    "Setting up a Circuitry Formation formunication," Rean exined.


    "Circuitry Formation?" Naturally, Kimi had never heard of it before. "You said that it was used formunication. Is it something simr to Thoughts Transmission Talismans?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "It''s simr when you think that it allows you tomunicate through very long distances. However, you don''t need to make a new one after you finish using it. As long as there is Spiritual Energy, you can talk with anyone inside its range."


    Kimi understood what Rean meant by that. "Simply put, it''s a cheaper method ofmunication."


    Rean nodded. "You understand things quickly." Soon after, Rean threw him a Spiritual Smartphone...although it didn''t look like a Smartphone at all as always. It was more like a giant brick with a few buttons. "Keep it with you. This is just a prototype, but it shoulde in handy in the future."


    "Pro-proto what?"


    Rean didn''t answer this time. Instead, he joined Qia and the others in building the antenna and the controlling device. The Circuitry Formation that controlled the antenna had many small formations within it. Spiritual Energy Gathering, Spiritual Energy Electricity Generator, Router Formation, Spiritual Signal Conversion, Spiritual Electrical Energy Regtion, and so on... Because of that, Rean''s group took an entire day to finish setting it up, and that was already with the disciples helping.


    "Phew...it''s finally running." Rean then used the Disy Formation to check the antenna''s options. "Hey, look!" Immediately, Rean pointed at something that looked like a few small bars.


    Qia, Srevil, and Dian immediately cheered in glee when they saw that. "Great! Freedom Sect''s signal is really arriving here, even though we''re almost two thousand kilometers away."


    "Indeed! It''s just as Rean and Qia said. The signal generated with Spiritual Energy can really bend! Otherwise, there''s no way it could reach this ce with so many obstacles and the world''s circumvention itself."


    "We left Cam and Linda to watch the antenna in the sect. Try to send them a message."


    Srevil then took out a Spiritual Smartphone, one just like Kimi''s, from his bag. This one was a little better than the one Rean crafted for him and Qia during the war. Other than having to use one''s Spiritual Sense to send one''s thoughts inside, the device also had a few buttons on it. "Cam''s Spiritual Smartphone is the 15th one, right?"


    Dian nodded, responding, "Yes. The others are all here with us."


    Srevil nodded and pressed on the buttons as the use was extremely simplified. The signal would be sent everywhere. However, only the Spiritual Smartphone corresponding to the input ofmands that Srevil pressed before would warn their owner that a message had arrived. The other Spiritual Smartphones would also catch the message. However, because the Circuitry Formation inside them had a different code, they would discard it as it wasn''t a message for them.


    Cam''s Spiritual Smartphone was the 15th one, so Srevil simply pressed 1 and then 5 before sending his Spiritual Sense Message.


    Back at Freedom Sect, Cam, a disciple of the Formation Hall, looked at the Spiritual Smartphone nonstop. She wasn''t the only one, though. Linda and a few other disciples that stayed behind did the same thing. Suddenly, the bric-ahem...Spiritual Smartphone shone with a warm light.


    Cam and everyone else immediately sent their Spiritual Senses inside to check if it really was a message or not. ''Cam, Srevil here. Are you receiving my Spiritual Sense Message?''


    *Wow!*


    All the disciples there were delighted to hear that.


    "Calm down, guys. Let me answer Senior Srevil." Cam knew that Srevil''s Spiritual Smartphone was the 3rd one, so she input the code for his brick before sending a Spiritual Sense Message in return.


    Sure enough, the Communication System''s formation used the antenna and spread the signal everywhere. Naturally, Sustral City received that almost instantly. ''Senior Srevil, It''s Cam. I got your message.''


    "Great!" Everyoneughed in the tower as they looked at the antenna above it. "Super long-distancemunication without the need to spend expensive talismans. This is incredible!"


    Kimi was still a little confused before Rean took out his brick and input the code of Kimi''s Spiritual Smartphone. Naturally, Kimi noticed it shining with a warm light as well. After that, Kimi followed Rean''s instructions and finally understood what it was and how it worked. "Impressive! Do you have more of these things?"


    Rean shook his head, exining, "We are still in the testing phase. Once we have a definitive product, we will let you know. Keep this Spiritual Smartphone with you. If you need something, you can simply input my code and use your Spiritual Sense to send me a message."


    Kimi immediately nodded. "Alright. But you must tell me when they''re ready."


    Rean smiled brightly. "No problem." At the same time, he thought in his head. ''This is the start of Freedom Telmunications LTD. Hahaha! Our sect will be richer than any other organization in the entire world!''

 Chapter 866 - The Results

    <h4>Chapter 866 - The Results</h4>


    However, it wasn''t long before Rean''s group noticed a few problems with the wirelessmunication system. "Rean, I''m picking up interference in the exchange of messages again."


    "Senior Srevil, the distance that we need to make the signal travel is much farther than the first test in the sect. Because of that, the consumption of Spiritual Energy is too high."


    "The antenna wouldn''t be able to operate for more than a few minutes before spending all the surroundings'' Spiritual Energy. After that, it will turn off on its own, and there won''t be anyone to turn it back on."


    "Qia, check this out. The higher usage of Spiritual Energy is making a lot more electricity pass through the Circuitry Runes. The runes won''t hold on for much longer like that."


    "Senior Govin, the Elemental Gathering Metal in the antenna is reaching its limit. I think the reading of the signal might change if it keeps up for too long."


    "Hmm...you''re right. I think the merging of Formation Runes with the Elemental Gathering Metal has resulted in some ipatibility issues. I''ll need to take it down to check further."


    Although many problems could be seen everywhere in the formation, Rean wasn''t the least bit bothered by it. "Hahaha! Just as we expected, we have many problems to deal with. However, that''s the reason I asked for only twenty antennas and their controlling circuitry devices to be made. For now, leave it be. Let''s first install the remaining neen of them in the other locations so that we can get a full scope of the general difficulties."


    "Yes!"


    Rean then turned to Dian and Qia, asking, "Have you finished setting up the tower''s protection formation?"


    Dian immediately answered, "Yes. As long as it isn''t someone at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm or above, it wouldn''t be easy to pass through it."


    Rean nodded in satisfaction after hearing that. "Very good." Right after, he looked at Kimi and said, "As per our deal, you will protect this tower for the time being as long as it doesn''t get in the way of your duties. To be honest, no one other than our sect knows how all of this works anyway, so I don''t see why someone would try to steal it. Nheless, I''m counting on you."


    Kimi was a little conflicted. That newmunication formation was something that could set giant waves, so it would be a lie if Kimi said that he didn''t want to know more about it. However, he would need to talk with the Fausec King about it. Until then, he would keep his word. "Very well. You said you were going to the capital of our new country, so you better do it soon. After all, I already sent news of your group to them. It has nothing to do with you. This is, as you said, part of my duty as the lord of this city."


    Rean already expected as much. "No problem. The Fausec Capital, or the old Kamas City, wasn''t our next destination. But now that it has been renamed Fausec City and has be this so-called capital, I changed our ns to go there first. Just to make things move a bit faster, I also contacted the Ancestor of my sect toe along."


    "Ancestor?" Kimi couldn''t help but sweat a little as he asked, "Just how high is his cultivation?"


    "Oh! Nothing too impressive. He''s at the Elemental Transformation Realm," Rean said with a nonchnt expression. Well, for someone who always mingled with Transition Realm Zasfins and demon beasts, the Elemental Transformation Realm really didn''t look that impressive.


    Kimi''s expression went pale. ''Just what kind of monsters do they have in that sect? We really chose a shitty area to create our country, that''s for sure.'' However, he looked at his Heaven-level saber and shook his head. ''Even if things go south, I already profited from this endeavor. Well, it''s Mitamo''s issue from this point, not mine.''


    Everyone then left the tower before Qia activated the protection formation. It would stop others from entering but wouldn''t affect the tower''s signal. As long as messages weren''t constant, the tower could still work on its own.


    "Alright, everyone, back to the airship. We''re going to Fausec City to meet this Mitamo guy. Senior Fizer will meet us on the way." Rean then grabbed a bunch of disciples with his Spiritual Energy and took them into the airship. Qia and the others did the same thing before everyone left Sustral City.


    Back at Freedom Sect, Malo was still curious regarding the development Rean told him about. "A country so early...most of the people of the territory this Fausec guy is taking probably don''t even know that it happened."


    Roan was there as well. "There''s nothing out of the ordinary in it. Since they came from the Sealed Regions, they don''t know about us. Let Fizer and Rean deal with it. You already have a lot to do in the sect and your own training to work on."


    Malo nodded and put those thoughts on the back of his mind. With Fizer in the Freedom Sect, whether this ce became part of a country or not wouldn''t change anything.


    The old Kamas City was the biggest of the cities abandoned by the Zasfins in the territory imed by the Fausec Tribe and their partners. That being said, it was also one of the most aimed cities for the humans who had Rean''s jade slips.


    Just like Sustral, Rean''s group quickly noticed the sharp increase of humans making their way there. Rean even went out on his own and helped a few people who were being attacked by demon beasts or bandits. With his cultivation, he could follow the airship as long as it didn''t fly at full speed.


    Eventually, they were able to see the city in the distance. It was definitely much bigger than Sustral, but far from being as big as other capitals that they visited in the past.


    Immediately, Fizer felt the Spiritual Senses touching the airship. "Oh! They truly have one Soul Transformation Realm guy there. Quite a few at the Nascent Soul Realm as well. However, they can''t feel my presence due to the difference in cultivation." Fizer then yfully smiled as he muttered, "Now then, I guess this old man has no need to keep his cultivation hidden." Sure enough, Fizer opened his cultivation, making it as bright as the sun for any Spiritual Sense to see. The results...were very good.

 Chapter 867 - We Accept The Offer

    <h4>Chapter 867 - We ept The Offer</h4>


    In an instant, all the fighting will from the cultivators in Fausec City disappeared like smoke. Fizer''s cultivation was just too high. It made Mitamo Fausec''s cultivation look more like an ant in front of an elephant. They were simply in two different leagues.


    "This..."


    "Is that the new force Kimi talked about?"


    "It has to be! Can''t you see the airship that appeared in the report?"


    "But what about that guy with ridiculous cultivation?"


    "What? Do you want to do something? Just pray that he isn''t angry that we created a country inside that Freedom Sect territory of theirs."


    As the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators continued to discuss, Mitamo Fausec thought about what to do. He knew that escaping was nothing but a pipe dream. If Fizer decided to get him, no amount of speed he could muster would be enough to flee from him. ''What are they nning to do with us?''


    Mitamo couldn''t help but remember his time in the Sealed Regions. Every time someone surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm, a Zasfin several times stronger than the person who made the breakthrough would appear to wipe them out. Of course, that didn''t mean the same thing would happen now.


    Mitamo then got up, telling the others, "Enough with the discussion. Let''s go out and receive them. It''s not like they came here to start a massacre, after all."


    Outside the main building in the city, Mitamo and his subordinates appeared as the enormous airship came down from the skies. Soon after, Rean''s group descended from it to meet Mitamo''s party. As for Fizer, he didn''te down. He simply stayed in the airship, drinking tea as he kept an eye on the situation in his Spiritual Sense. ''Well, if ites to Rean, he probably can fight that Soul Transformation Realm human head-on. I wouldn''t be surprised if he wins either.'' Sure enough, Fizer already had a grasp of the twins'' strength after he helped Roan practice so many times.


    Down there, Rean approached the group with a smile, saying, "Hello. I''m Rean Larks, an elder of the Freedom Sect located on an ind north of here. I heard from one of your friends, a guy called Kimi, that you decided to build a country here. He also told me that the ind we live on was also considered part of our country. Is that true?"


    Mitamo kept his calm as he looked at the airship in the air. He could still feel Fizer''s presence, even though he didn''te down. However, he quickly put that behind as he looked at Rean, nodding as he replied, "We did create this country, yes. Though, we didn''t know the territory had already been taken by your people. It''s obvious to me that it would be useless to fight against you. With that being said, tell me. What do you expect from my Fausec Tribe and me? If leaving this ce is what you wish, it can be arranged."


    No one med Mitamo''s passive stance. If they were in his shoes, they would be doing the same thing. Strength was king. That''s how their world had worked so far.


    However, Rean shook his head, saying in response, "To be honest, our sect couldn''t care less whether this ce bes a country or not. All that matters to us is how you intend to treat the ex-ves that are being sent here. As you can see, the queue of people outside the city only grows, and the same is happening everywhere on the continent. Now that we are all free from the Zasfins'' influence for the next thousand years, what do you n to do?"


    Mitamo and his group were taken aback by Rean''s words. They thought they came here to demand payment or force them to do something for them. They didn''t expect that this incredibly powerful sect''s first wish was to know how they would treat the ordinary people. "Why would you ask about that first?" Mitamo asked straight away.


    "Simple." Rean smiled. "Those humans are the future of your country and the Wringan Continent, and so are their descendants. If you''re not thinking of making use of them, you''re not fit to be this new country''s king. That wasn''t why the humans outside the Sealed Regions fought so much to get rid of very."


    Mitamo''s thoughts began to run wild when he heard that. ''From what he''s saying, they don''t n to intervene in the creation of our Fausec Country. If that''s the case, I might obtain a huge advantage from this as my country would be the one where the so-called Freedom Sect is located. However, this sect seems to care a lot about the ordinary people, which was a very rare sight back in the Sealed Regions.''


    Mitamo then looked at Rean before saying, "Although I wasn''t nning to do much for them, I wasn''t going to make their lives hard either. I would simply leave it for the strong to survive since that''s how we did in the past. What do you expect us to do?"


    Rean was satisfied with that. "That''s already a good start. However, other than simply leaving them be, I would like you to create some initiatives around this new country to help those who want to enter the path of cultivation. That means making cultivation manuals avable for everyone. Setting mission halls that can pay new cultivators with Spirit Stones, or maybe creating a few teaching ces for the masses. Those kinds of things. If you follow this idea, my Freedom Sect won''t mind giving your new country support."


    "Support?" Mitamo had to admit that interested him a lot. "What kind of support exactly?"


    "First, protection," Rean offered. "If you''re in aplicated situation, we can help you. We have Saint and even Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators, so I guess this should be a good deterrence."


    "Second, we also have many cultivation manuals that should be much better than yours. You can have them as well as long as you spread them out."


    "Last but not least, financial support. One thing we don''tck is money."


    Mitamo was already willing to help out with just the first condition. After all, it was already good enough that the Freedom Sect didn''t use their power to deal with them. The fact that they were willing to do so much on top of that was much more than he could expect. With that, it wasn''t a surprise as to what he responded. "We ept the offer."

 Chapter 868 - Yellow Color It Is

    <h4>Chapter 868 - Yellow Color It Is</h4>


    That''s good to hear," Rean responded with a smile. "Now then, we are making a few things in the cities and other ces around this country of yours. Come with me so that I can show all of you." After that, Rean''s group went to a tall building. It wasn''t a tower, but it still served the purpose.


    Just like what they did in Sustral, another antenna and a controlling Circuitry Device were built there. Rean then showed how it worked to Mitamo through one of his bric...Spiritual Smartphones. "And that''s how it works. We''ll be testing it in this country for the time being before we expand it to the whole Wringan Continent."


    Mitamo and the other Nascent Soul Realm experts were just as shocked as Kimi was back in Sustral. However, Mitamo couldn''t help but ask something else. "Don''t you run the risk of having people destroying the antennas on purpose? Some might think that the presence of your Communication System in their territories would mean danger."


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "The risk exists. However, chances are that most of the areas won''t destroy it."


    Naturally, Mitamo''s group was confused to hear that. "Why?"


    "That''s because those without it would be at a disadvantage," Rean exined. "What if your country can use instantaneousmunication as many times as you want, but your enemy can only rely on expensive Thoughts Transmission Talismans? Who do you think would have a huge edge ahead between you two?"


    Mitamo had to admit that Rean was right. "I see...if other powers don''t want to lose their territories, they would also need to rely on your Communication System." Nevertheless, Mitamo was curious about something else as well. "There is a problem, though. Can''t these countries simply steal your antennas and use them as they wish?"


    Rean''s groupughed out loud after hearing that. "Hahaha! They can go ahead and try. I want to see who will understand how our Communication System works. Maybe, after a century of research, they might figure a thing or two out."


    Only Rean''s group knew just howplicated the Circuitry Formations were. First of all, it wasn''t just a single field of expertise. It needed both people proficient in cksmithing and Formations to put them together. It was to the point where Govin and Juo were teaching Dian, Srevil, and Qia about cksmithing. For example, the Lightning Beads that the Formations used to save information. Back then, the Dmu Sect''s partner was the one producing it. However, only his sect could do it now. Because of that, Rean had the cksmith Hall learn how to produce it since he at least knew the crafting method.


    Seeing how Rean and the others were confident, Mitamo didn''t say anything else. There was the chance of someone trying to take it by force from the Freedom Sect, but that was a sect with an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. Who would be idiotic enough to try that?


    "Ahem..." Mitamo scratched the back of his head after that before asking, "Could our Fausec Royal Family and its elders have some of your...errr...Spiritual Smartphones?" Sure enough, Mitamo wanted to have one as well. It was just too useful.


    "I can give you one so that you can contact me in the future. However, these are all in the testing phase. Our sect has just developed them and needs some extra time to improve on its design." Rean pointed at his brick and exerted some strength before it broke into many pieces. "For example. It breaks quite easily." Rean didn''t mind doing that since they had crafted quite a few.


    Right after, Rean took another one and passed to Mitamo. "I''ll call you if I need something. Oh, right! I hope you can select some people to keep guard in this building. We''re going to put a few protection formations, but just in case..."


    Mitamo didn''t see a problem with it. He also offered his forces to guard the other locations Rean nned to set up the antennas.


    "That will be very helpful. Thanks." Rean then went back to help build the antenna and the controlling Circuitry Device.


    While Rean spent his time building new antennas everywhere in Fausec Country, Roan wasn''t sitting still back in the sect. The same could be said for Malo and all the other disciples. "How is it? Do you think this is a good enough test?"


    Roan nodded as he looked through a few documents written by the sect disciples. "This should do. However, it''s only useful for candidates between five and ten years old below the Foundation Establishment Realm."


    Malo didn''t mind. "That''s the good thing. It can also be used for kids that haven''t started to cultivate yet as long as they have the necessary talent. This will be our Freedom Sect''s first recruitment initiative."


    "That''s good, then," Roan said after he altered a few points in the tests. "Though, you haven''t told me yet what level you''re nning to ept."


    Malo then puffed his chest together with the others before saying, "Obviously, we won''t ept anyone below the Blue Color Level!"


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!


    Suddenly, Roan pped Malo''s backhead, making sure it would hurt. "Why did you do that?"


    Roan''s expression wasn''t very good. "Blue Color Level, your ass! Do you think everyone in the world has such high-level talent like you? There were so many of you because the Soul Rulers gathered kids from the world as a whole. However, we don''t have this capability. We''ll be lucky if we find ten blue colors or so every recruitment. As for Red and Purple Color Level? It''s like finding a needle in a haystack! Immediately reduce the requirement to Yellow Color."


    "Yellow?!" Glennie couldn''t help but exim. "Isn''t that way too low?"


    Roan shook his head in response as he exined, "Not at all. The disciples our sect has at the moment will be our main force in the future. However, even they will die at some point. We need people to rece them, and you won''t be able to rely on talent color alone." Roan then pointed at the documents describing the tests. "That''s why I modified it a little. It will not only test their talents but their will. Remember! Talent isn''t everything! I''ve seen many examples in the past."


    Since it was Roan who said that, Malo''s group could only ept. "Alright then. Yellow Color it is."

 Chapter 869 - Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 869 - Preparations</h4>


    The reason why Malo and the others came up with a recruitment method for the sect was because Freedom Ind had also received quite a few airships with ex-human ves in it. With the sect''s help, everyone there was given somend where they could build their own houses. Obviously, it was also located in the south of the ind.


    Another good thing was that Freedom Sect was already used to farming. One must not forget that its carrots had a great use during the time when the Underwater Pce was attacked. In fact, Red had been mostly taking care of the farm until now. He wanted to grow the best carrots ever...or so he said. Rean then told him to help with the other farms.


    With that, it wasn''t hard to take the necessarynd for farming to grow food for the people that arrived. At the very least, the humans dropped in Freedom Ind were in a better condition than most humans in the Wringan Maind. After all, they received the help of the cultivators around.


    Thanks to that, Freedom City gradually became more and more like a real city. The spaces that the sect disciples left for the roads were all paved ording to Rean''s instructions as well. The good thing was that this world had cultivators. They could simply use Earth, Fire, and Water Element cultivators to make the work countless times faster than it would take back on Earth to pave the same amount of space.


    Juo, Govin, Dian, and the others that Rean took into the sect in the past were the first ones. However, as time passed, Malo and the others found more useful cultivators that were recruited into the sect to use their skills.


    Eventually, after everything was ounted for, the Freedom Sect released the first recruitment notice to the people on the ind. The sect still had a lot to build and do. But that didn''t mean it had topletely close its doors for new members. It''s just that the recruitment would only be avable for those at the age of 10 years old or below.


    As the people passed through the center of the city, they looked at the posters on the walls.


    -Freedom Sect is opening its door for new disciples at age 10 or below. For those who are interested in participate, pleasee to Freedom City''s north gate for the test. As for the test itself, it will be held seven days after the announcement has been made. Parents and other cultivators who want to watch the test can also apply at the north gate. However, only kids with Yellow Color Talent and above are allowed to participate in the recruitment. If you don''t know which talent color you are, you can check it at the north gate as well.-


    The announcement was brief but extremely effective. With the ex-ve families that arrived in Freedom Ind, there was nock of kids participating in the tests. Of course, this was just the first day of the announcement, so the Freedom Sect was expecting a lot more toe in the following days.


    Back at Rean''s side, he suddenly received a message in his bric- Spiritual Smartphone. "Hmm? Are they already starting to recruit new members? Roan and Malo are faster than I thought."


    Qia also saw the message. "In that case, why don''t we spread the news around Fausec Country? The idea is for the people of Freedom Ind to learn more about the Freedom Sect as well, right? I think it''s a good opportunity to let people know about our existence."


    Govin and the others agreed with Qia.


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and couldn''t help but mention, "If we do that, we might receive way more disciples than we can handle. Freedom Sect has been keeping a stable number of disciples since it has never recruited before. If we do that, the situation might get out of hand. In the end, the sect doesn''t have many adults to take care of things."


    Dian shook his head in response. "I don''t think there''s a need to worry. If Roan allowed Malo to send the message, that means he''s already considering this possibility. I''m quite new at the sect. Still, I can tell that all its young people are a lot more responsible than you would expect from their age. They should be able to deal with it."


    Qia and Rean couldn''t help but bitterly smile. Why are the young people of Freedom Sect a lot more responsible? Because Roan trained them! If they went out of line, only hellish punishment awaited. It''sprehensible that they grew up to be like that.


    "Well... I guess you''re right about that," Rean said without being able to find another good reason to not spread the news. "Well, let me call Mitamo, Kimi, Tuti, and the other lords of Fausec Country."


    Sure enough, Rean gave one Spiritual Smartphone to every lord of a city they installed an antenna in. By now, seven of the twenty nnedmunication devices were in position. Since there was no overload of messages, it still worked with the defects found so far.


    Rean then called them one by one and asked Mitamo to let the rest of the cities in the country know about it. One day before the test started, the Freedom Sect would pass by the towns to take the kids and their parents with its airship.


    Mitamo was the leader of the old Fausec Tribe. Naturally, he had many descendants who came with him. The same could be said for the lords and elders of other powers in the country. With that being said, all of them decided to have some of their not-so-important descendants participate. At the same time, they could go to the Freedom Sect to take a look at it. One must remember that they just found about Rean''s group. There was nock of cultivators wanting to know more about the power behind them.

 Chapter 870 - You May Start

    <h4>Chapter 870 - You May Start</h4>


    That week passed in a sh as the preparations for the first Freedom Sect recruitment went smoothly. Just as Rean mentioned, an airship passed through the few cities that could be found in Fausec Country one day before the test as well. It''s just that almost no one knew about it, so a lot of the humans were somewhat skeptical about it. Because of that, there weren''t as many candidates as Rean thought there would be from these cities.


    The parents of the kids couldn''t be med, though. They had suddenly found out that they wouldn''t be ves anymore and then were thrown inside a continent they knew nothing about. They were already busy enough trying to keep their families fed, so they couldn''t think about such a weird thing as sect recruitment.


    Nevertheless, the sect still got over 20000 candidates, all of them with at least Yellow Color Talent or higher! Roan''s prediction of only ten or so Blue Color Talents was considering Freedom Ind alone. When Fausec Country was added, that number jumped to 47 Blue Colors while two Red Colors were found. However, Purple Color Talent was still incredibly rare. Not a single one was found among those kids.


    Rean decided to not participate in the test, though. They were busy enough with the antennas and other things, so they continued their work. Fizer and Julia were in the same boat. They were considered the ancestors of the sect, so they shouldn''t participate in this kind of thing unless there was some danger to it.


    Roan, however, was there first thing in the morning with Malo and Poliana. As the one responsible for most of the disciples'' training, he took it as a personal duty to watch over it. Fizer only cared about Malo and a few other disciples. Other than that, he didn''t spend much time with the rest of the sect. Julia did like to train disciples, but they were only females. In fact, she didn''t like the sect recruitment since it would sully hernd of female cultivators...or so she said. Obviously, Fizer and the others ignored thatment and deemed her unfit to preside the tests.


    Roan looked at Freedom City''s north gate, which couldn''t even be considered a gate yet. It was basically a marker demarcating the end of the city and the start of the Freedom Sect''s territory. There, he could see a sea of kids, all around the same age. Roan could tell that some of them were in the Body Transformation Realm, other in the Energy Gathering Realm, and surprisingly, five were at Foundation Establishment.


    If one thought about Dmu Sect''s recruitment back in Sunkan, they had a lot fewer disciples taking part in it, just around 3000. However, the number of Foundation Establishment participants back then was way higher than that. Even if one considered that Dmu Sect allowed candidates up to 13 years old, the number of Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators present in Freedom Ind is way too small. That just showed how harder it was for humans to cultivate in this world.


    Roan then turned his attention to Malo, who was the one talking at the front. Roan would overwatch the test, but Malo was still the Sect Leader. Presiding over the trials was his responsibility.


    Many cultivators from several different cities from Fausec were there as well to watch the test. Naturally, the lords at Nascent Soul Realm and even Mitamo, the king, were there as well. They were expecting a bunch of old men and women to go through this test. However, all they could see were very young peopleing from the sect so far. The oldest in that batch looked like to be Roan''s age, but they wouldn''t have noticed him if he didn''t have Nascent Soul Realm cultivation.


    Of course, there was one more thing they could notice with their Spiritual Senses...Fizer! Fizer wasn''t appearing there, but he made sure to keep his cultivation open so that everyone knew he was there.


    Eventually, the time arrived for the test to start. Malo then infused Spiritual Energy into his voice so that it could reach everyone as he said, "Wee, everyone. I''m happy to see that so many kids are here to participate in the first entrance test for our Freedom Sect. I also want to thank their parents, who understood that this was a great opportunity and allowed their kids toe here."


    "First, let me talk a little about Freedom Sect and what we expect to achieve now the human very era is over." Malo had a big speech prepared, which he got Poliana and the others'' help to write. Roan also saw it as necessary since most knew very little or nothing at all about their sect.


    "With that, I hope every new disciple will give it their all once they be part of the sect. We have a very strict punishment and reward system. Believe me, you don''t want to fall behind too much. The elder responsible for everyone''s training is the reincarnation of the demon king himself. This is my friendly warning to you all." Malo wasn''t joking. Only the sect''s disciples knew what awaited thezy ones. That was truly his goodwill to warn the candidates ahead of time.


    Roan nced at Malo for a moment but didn''t say anything. He was fine with that title as long as it had some effect.


    "Alright then. Let''s start the test."


    Malo then used his Spiritual Energy to gather Fire Element and create a giant fire arrow. It didn''t have much power, but it was very eyecatching. The arrow then pointed in Freedom Sect''s direction as he said, "The first trial is a marathon. All of you have to run to the sect, which is located at the ind''s Freedom Mountain."


    Up to this point, the first test was very simr to Dmu''s test. However, the changes started after that.


    "However, there''s a different time limit depending on your cultivation. Ordinary kids have three days to arrive, and only the first 4000 will be epted. Those at Body Transformation have two days to get there, and only the first 500 will be epted. Those at Energy Gathering have one day to get there and there are only 200 vacancies for you. Last but not least, those at Foundation Establishment only have half a day to get there. Since there are only five Foundation Establishment kids here, you will pass the test as long as you arrive in time. You may start!"

 Chapter 871 - The Trick

    <h4>Chapter 871 - The Trick</h4>


    Roan really liked the marathon test back in Dmu Sect. However, his was different from the very start. After all... there were no roads! The disciples only had a few signals ced in the sky to guide themselves through the forest and other regions. Roan did that because the ind was only so big. The sect wasn''t the same 300 kilometers away from Freedom City as Dmu Sect was from Majorias. Theck of roads was used to help with that.


    Of course, Freedom Sect made sure that the demon beasts of the ind wouldn''t intervene with the kids'' test. The Energy Gathering and Foundation Establishment Realm kids might still be able to deal with it. However, the majority would only be prey. That wouldn''t be a test at all.


    Roan apanied the kids'' movements with his Spiritual Sense and quickly noticed a few candidates. However, there were also a lot who simply stopped somewhere, afraid to take an extra step without their rtives watching. Kids were still kids, after all. Most of them were kids of ex-ves, so they were more used to not being left alone like that.


    Nevertheless, the test continued. By the time 12 hours was gone, all five Foundation Establishment kids had already arrived in the sect. No one was surprised by that, though. The fact that they reached that level in this world''s condition showed that they received serious training since childhood.


    Eighteen hours. That was the time it took for thest of the 200 vacancies for Energy Gathering Realm kids to be filled. The rest of the kids at the Energy Gathering Realm were rescued by the sect''s disciples and were given back to their parents.


    Body Transformation Realm kids had two days to arrive. Surprisingly, though, only 412 Body Transformation Realm kids had arrived at the sect by the time the two days were up, quite below the 500 vacancies avable.


    Three days was the time that kids without any cultivation had toplete the test. These kids also received support in the form of food and water every 20 kilometers. It didn''t look like much. But when you were walking in the middle of the forest, that was a hell of a distance for the majority of the kids at 8 to 10 years old. Dropouts were most frequent within this group as well. Naturally, they were mostly ex-ves or the kids of ex-ves.


    There was good news, though. All 4000 vacancies were filled after two days and 21 hours. The fastest male without cultivation was a kid called Jamiro. As for the female, it was a kid called Luana.


    Once the test was over, the sect''s disciples entered the forest in masses and began to send the kids back to their parents or the ones responsible for them. As for the kids who passed the first test, they were given a day to rest.


    During the night, Malo went to see Roan, who was talking about something with Calina. "What do you think? Was it good enough?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Not too bad. It helped us figure out the mindset behind the kids who were vespared to the kids who came from the Demon Beast Continent. Sure enough, not a single one of the ex-ve kids topped the charts. We have a lot to do once the test is over."


    Malo nodded in response. Although the number of ex-ve kids was definitely much higher than the kids from the Demon Beast Continent, their levels were just too different. "Well, we weren''t any better until the moment you and Senior Rean rescued us. Still, under your guidance (and punishments), we turned out quite well, didn''t we?"


    Calina couldn''t help butugh after hearing that. "Don''t me my ice block too much. This is how he shows his love to those he likes."


    Roan''s mouth twitched a little after hearing that. "Dream on."


    Malo was always impressed with Calina. Only a few other than Rean and Kentucky could talk like that to Roan without receiving bacsh. Well, Kentucky was just very fast at running when he pissed Roan off, though. "Ahem...so, will there be any changes in the second test?"


    Calina couldn''t help but ask, "You told me that your second test back in Dmu was a demon beast hunt, right? You already copied the marathon...although it was a little different. Are you going to do the same thing for the second test?"


    Roan shook his head in response, telling the two, "That won''t work. First of all, we have 4000 kids without any cultivation whatsoever. Those who have cultivation are mostly from the Demon Beast Continent, so they are already used to fighting demon beasts since it was part of their daily lives. Such a test would be useless."


    Calina''s interest was piqued after hearing that. "Oh! Is that so? Then, what will you test them on?"


    Roan nodded at Malo, giving him the green light to speak. "We will initiate the Spiritual Energy Pressure Test."


    "Wouldn''t that be the same as the Marathon Test? I believe the kids'' will force have already been tested there, no?" Calina asked straight away.


    However, Roan shook his head. "Their will is fine already. What we will be testing is their affinity with Spiritual Energy."


    "Affinity? Like...the Talent Color?"


    "No. For that, we have the Talent Measurement Orb. What I want to see is which one of them can understand the trick behind it," Roan exined.


    "What trick?"


    Malo answered that question while showing quite a proud expression. "This is a test that I came up with, and Roan epted that. It won''t just be the usual Spiritual Energy Pressure, but a type of pressure that can be conquered. Simply put, fighting against it won''t help. You need to ept and adapt to the pressure. We''ll see who will notice this point faster. This is a test where one''s cultivation is useless. After all, the one who will be creating the Spiritual Energy Pressure is Roan, who is many times above the kids'' cultivation realms."


    Calina finally understood after that. "I see...that is indeed fair. Even those five Foundation Establishment Kids wouldn''t have any advantage whatsoever here."


    Roan agreed with her before he nodded at Malo, saying, "This is a very good idea. It seems like you''re understanding your job as a Sect Leader more and more."


    Malo scratched the back of his head in response, feeling a little embarrassed. It wasn''t every day you received a realpliment from Roan, after all.

 Chapter 872 - Second Test

    <h4>Chapter 872 - Second Test</h4>


    The sect disciples helped those with injuries or those with any other issues while the kids were resting. When the test arrived the next day, all the kids were back to normal condition, ready to do anything. Obviously, their parents or those responsible for them were there as well, cheering for them.


    Malo then stepped forward and began to talk with the kids who passed the first test. "Well done with yesterday''s test. If you''re still here, it shows that you stood out among the majority, so you should be proud of that. However, the tests aren''t over. The next test is called the Spiritual Energy Pressure Test. All you have to do is stand up. Those who lie down for more than one hour will be out of the contest."


    Malo nodded at Roan, who flew above the field where all the kids were gathered. Soon after, he released his Spiritual Energy Pressure, which immediately assaulted the kids.


    *Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud...*


    In the very first second, all the kids lost their bnce and fell. There was no exception for one''s cultivation, though. Even the Foundation Establishment candidates had the same issue. Roan, obviously, wouldn''t use the same amount of Spiritual Energy on ordinary kids and those who had cultivations. He was using his Spiritual Sense to check each kids'' cultivation and assaulting them with the right amount specifically.


    Roan kept looking around, waiting to see which kid would be the first one to ask to leave. After all, the problem wasn''t just standing up. It was the fact that it also hurt to stay there.


    However, one entire minute went by, and nothing happened. The kids were still trying to fight against the Spiritual Energy Pressure. Some seemed to be on the verge of crying. Others had painful expressions, but no one had given up so far. ''Better than I expected,'' Roan thought for a moment. ''Let''s see how long they can resist. If you don''t understand that fighting against the pressure is bad, you will lose your energy very quickly.''


    It took three minutes for the first kid to give up. "I wanna leave! I wanna leave!"


    The kid''s parents couldn''t help but sigh after seeing that. Nevertheless, they waited as a sect''s disciple entered the field and brought the kid back to them.


    As if a chain reaction started, one kid after another began to give up non-stop. By the time ten minutes had passed, more than 200 of them were gone. Roan didn''t care, though. He simply kept increasing the Spiritual Energy Pressure little by little, waiting to see if there would be anyone to notice the trick.


    Suddenly, on the corner of the field, a little girl at eight to nine years of age got up to her knees. Obviously, that caught both the attention of the kids around here and the adults watching outside. A few secondster, she got up with much difficulty. It was obvious that standing up was a very hard task, but she seeded in the end.


    However, before anyone could ask her anything about how she did that, a disciple of the sect appeared on her side and brought her away. At the same time, Suana announced with a loud voice, "Mariana Tulis passed the test."


    Around a minuteter, it was a boy who understood the problem and stood up as well. Obviously, he was brought away in the next moment as an announcement spread throughout the area once more. "Carvan Fusols has passed the test."


    One by one, the kids began to understand that something wasn''t right. That''s because it wasn''t those with the highest cultivations who left first. Instead, it was ordinary kids or those with low cultivations.


    Thirty minutes had already passed, and both situations continued to happen. Kids gave up or found the reason why they couldn''t stand up. Of course, the ones who failed were much more numerous than those who passed. Understanding the trick was one thing. Applying it was another.


    Forty-five minutes had passed, and the near five thousand participants in the field fell to a little more than a thousand. Of those who left, one-fourth seeded, while the rest failed. Those who were still there were because they were very stubborn or had difficulty adapting to it before standing. Roan didn''t make it easier for them either, as he kept increasing the pressure more and more. In a way, it would help them understand the method to pass the test faster. On the other hand, they would get tired much quicker.


    Eventually, Malo stood up and approached the field, saying as he infused his voice with Spiritual Energy, "Only five minutes left. For those who were able to resist Elder Roan''s Spiritual Energy Pressure up to now, I have to say that you are quite remarkable. However, those who could adapt to it and stand up were even better. As for those who failed, try again next time."


    Malo then smiled before saying, "However, as a token of my appreciation for your resistance, I''ll tell you how to do it in case you haven''t figured it out yet. This is the sect''s recognition of your stubbornness."


    Immediately, all the kids paid attention to Malo as he continued, "The trick is not to fight against it. You have to ept the Spiritual Energy Pressure and adapt to it. For those who have a certain level of cultivation, stop using your own Spiritual Energy to fight against it. That only makes things harder. As for those who don''t have cultivation, try to feel Elder Roan''s Spiritual Energy. Don''t treat it as a foreign object. Instead, think of it as part of your body."


    Malo then put his hands on his back after that. "That''s all I have to say. Good luck in the final moments."


    Thanks to Malo, quite a few kids stood up a few momentster. It was obvious that Malo''s clue had worked.


    Roan also didn''t mind Malo''s words. After all, he also liked those who didn''t give up until the veryst moment. Even if they were one of thest ones to pass the test, they at least had the will to put effort into their training.


    Up to thest seconds, there were still kids conquering their limits and standing up. However, not everyone seeded even after the exnation.


    Roan''s Spiritual Energy Pressure then disappeared as Malo announced, "The test is over!"

 Chapter 873 - Meet Roan

    <h4>Chapter 873 - Meet Roan</h4>


    Malo looked at the kids who failed the test first, telling them, "You did well toe to our sect to participate in the exam. Don''t worry; we know how hard things are for most of you and your families at the moment. Our Freedom Sect will provide you with some clothes and food for you to bring back to the ce you live. If you don''t want to leave the ind, we can let you take residence in Freedom City. I hope you will be back next time we open another wave of recruitment."


    The kids and their parents or guardians were delighted to hear that. A lot of them didn''t have much. That''s why they decided to take this sect gamble. "Thank you, Sect Master."


    Malo nodded with a smile after hearing that. "The same has been provided to those who failed the first test, so you don''t need to worry about them looking at what you have. The city lords from the towns you came from will also make sure nothing will happen."


    After that, Malo looked at the ones who passed the second test. "Now then, 1587 participants understood the trick behind the Spiritual Energy Pressure Test and are standing here now." He then looked at a girl and a boy before saying, "Carvan Fusols, Mariana Tulis,e forward."


    The girl and the boy couldn''t help but feel nervous when Malo called their names. However, their parents quickly pushed them forward nheless.


    "H-Here. I''m Carvan Fusols."


    "I-I''m Mariana Tulis."


    Malo smiled at them, saying, "You two were the first ones to understand the Spiritual Energy Pressure Test. Naturally, you were the first to pass the test as well. Unlike the Marathon Test, you will get a reward. Each of you will get 100 Sect Points, which can be used in several facilities in the sect, like the Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation Tower, pills from the Alchemist Hall, weapons from the cksmith Hall, and so on. Don''t look down on this number. This is a lot more than you would usually get through a mission at your cultivation level."


    The other kids couldn''t help but ask, "Does this mean the test is already over?"


    Be it the kids or the ones apanying them, they all thought that there would be a lot more. After all, would just two tests be enough?


    Surprisingly though, Malo nodded as he said, "Yes, that''s all." He knew what they were thinking, of course. "You want to understand why there are only two tests, right? That''s quite simple. Our sect has just taken roots, and most of you don''t even have cultivation. More tests could be made, but we already obtained what we needed. Don''t worry. Many other trials await you here."


    For the first sect recruitment, Roan deemed it to be enough. The rest could be worked outter. He didn''t know what would happen in ten months when they entered the Bestial Sacred Land, so he wanted to leave the sect''s foundationplete, and so did Rean.


    Of course, although it went against everyone''s predictions, those who passed the tests were delighted to hear that.


    Malo continued, "Alright, that''s all for now. For those who failed, our disciples will send you back to Freedom City. You can then decide whether or not to head back to the cities you came from. The airships will be waiting for you there."


    "The kids who passed the test can head to the sect''s office on the back. Your parents can''te with you, though. This is the limit to how long they can stay inside the sect. I know you also want to stay with your mothers or fathers, so the sect disciples will help them take roots in Freedom City. You can visit themter if you prefer. You have three hours to say your temporary goodbyes before heading to the office if you want."


    The parents or the guardians of the kids then took their time to ask the sect disciples about the life in the sect, bid them farewell, and much more. Obviously, many new disciples preferred not to enter the sect and head back to their parents instead...or so they wanted. However, every single one of them was rebuked after voicing those thoughts. Their parents obviously understood the great opportunity behind this recruitment. They wouldn''t let such a chance pass up for sure.


    Freedom Sect already had its own badge from the time they lived in the Demon Beast Continent. Naturally, they made a lot more for the new disciples. They could hold each disciple''s ID and mark their achievements as well as their Sect Points. Not to mention that only those with Rean''s authority badges could make alterations to it, preventing disciples from trying anything idiotic.


    The kids arrived in the sect''s office one after another and had their badges delivered. Soon after, they were sent to a new building in the sect called ''school.'' This was also another new thing that Rean and Roan added to the sect. In fact, Rean and Roan took a bunch of smart and older disciples before it even became a sect and taught them a lot. Reading, writing, basic arithmetics, and other fields. After these past few years, those disciples could now be teachers themselves and received quite a good amount of Sect Points to hold sses to the younger ones.


    This sect really stood out from others on this point. That''s because everyone could both read and write. Even the babies in the past, who were already eight years old or above, knew how to do that.


    Education! Both Rean and Roan knew very well what such a foundation could bring to the disciples in the future.


    At this point, the ex-ves and the Demon Beast Continent''s kids weren''t too different. More than 97% of them didn''t know how to write and read, and most of those who knew had poor foundations in this category. Obviously, they needed to start to frequent the school as well. For that, the sect had already made all the necessary preparations.


    Last but not least, the kids were told to meet Roan.

 Chapter 874 - Roan Asks For Someone

    <h4>Chapter 874 - Roan Asks For Someone</h4>


    Well, it wasn''t just Roan, but Roan and a few of the stronger disciples of the sect. That obviously included Glennie, Fs, Wakaba, Rafin, and quite a few of the Purple and Red Color Talent cultivators. The reason behind that was because Roan wanted to teach them how to guide the younger ones. Checking cultivation manuals, checking their affinities, their habits, their weakness, and whatnot.


    "Ruver, right? I can see here that you have Yellow Color Talent. Other than that, what''s your Elemental Affinity?" Roan asked as the others watched.


    "I-I have an Earth Elemental Affinity, Elder Roan." The kid was obviously nervous, especially after hearing the stories about Roan. He was afraid that Roan would rebuke him straight away and give some harsh punishment.


    "Very well." Roan then looked at Vinkin, one of the sect disciples with Purple Color Talent. "Vinkin, you also have an Earth Elemental Affinity, so he would be in your hands. What do you rmend in his case?"


    Vinkin pondered over it for a bit before saying, "I would first check his body with my Spiritual Sense and see how his meridian path works. Based on that, I would obtain a few Earth-based cultivation manuals for him to try out. To make sure it''s the right choice, I would have him cultivate each one for a day before giving a test of performance with each one."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "Alright. Come here and check his meridians ording to what Rean and I taught you."


    Rean was the one who excelled at healing and understanding other people''s bodies. With that being said, he took his time to tell what he learned during his time acting as a doctor in Dmu Sect, where he healed many different disciples.


    "Yes, Elder Roan."


    Vinkin then approached the kid and asked, "Have you ever cultivated before?"


    "No, sir."


    Immediately, Vinkin saw a problem there. Roan asked him to check the kid''s meridians. But since the kid wasn''t a cultivator yet, he hadn''t opened them yet. That was obviously a test. "Alright, I''ll send Spiritual Energy inside your body. Try to feel it."


    Vinkin did exactly that for a moment and asked again, "Did you feel it?" The kid nodded and waited for Vinkin to continue. "My Spiritual Energy is different from the environment around you since it was processed by me. However, it''s still Spiritual Energy. Now that you know how it is, you should be able to feel the Spiritual Energy around you. You need to use it to enter the first stage of the Body Transformation Realm, Blood Recement."


    Vinkin then gave the kid a few more instructions until the boy finally seeded in absorbing some Spiritual Energy. After checking the kid''s body while he did that, Vinkin thought about the time when he started to cultivate and the Body Transformation Realm manuals he had avable. The kid''s constitution was somewhat different from his, but he could imagine which of the manuals he had tried before would be a good fit for him.


    Vinkin then looked at Roan before saying, "Elder Roan, he''s still an ordinary kid, so his meridians aren''t open for me to check. However, after probing his body while he absorbed Spiritual Energy, I reached the conclusion that the Gold Mud Body Transformation Manual would be quite good for him."


    Roan closed his eyes for a moment before remembering the contents of that Earth-type manual. It wasn''t really an actual cultivation manual since one could only be considered a cultivator when entering the Energy Gathering Realm and creating a dantian. It didn''t matter for Roan, though. He was just assessing Vinkin''s analysis skills to see if it fit the boy. "Indeed, the Gold Mud Body Transformation Manual would be good for him. It''s good to see that you had been paying attention to the sses. Alright, send the kid to the manual repository so that he can get it."


    Vinkin sighed in relief, knowing that he did a good job. "Yes, Elder Roan."


    After that, Roan looked behind where Malo and the others were waiting. "This is the type of thing I want you to do with the rest of the kids. I''ll keep my Spiritual Sense spread while you assess the kids. If you have any doubts,e talk to me. Of course, I''ll warn you if I see you making some mistake." Roan then looked at the disciples guarding the door. "Alright, send more kids this time. Ask them their Elemental Affinities so that they can match Malo and the others."


    Although there were 1587 kids to be checked, Rean and Roan had also taught more than 40 disciples to be real supporters. Each assessment took around five to ten minutes, so it wasn''t like it took very long. Roan would receive questions from everyone every now and then and point out mistakes as well. Nheless, by the time thest kid left the building, Roan was quite satisfied with the results.


    "It seems like you will be able to hold your own even if I''m not here to tell you what to do. Although you came to me to ask questions, the truth was that some of your peers probably already knew the answers, so you could rely on each other. Alright, that''s all from me for now. Except for Suana, the rest of you can leave and go back to your own things."


    Suana was the disciple who took care of the Mission Hall, and she waster made an elder of the sect. Her abilities at administrating things were very good, so she had her own team to help her with those tasks. She was the one responsible for most of the organization and tasks given during this first sect recruitment.


    "Suana, there''s a boy called Zuo Fin. Bring him to meter," Roan asked.


    Suana was surprised to hear that since Roan would never spend more time than he needed with anyone...except Calina, perhaps. Of course, she didn''t ask why and simply nodded. "Alright, Elder Roan."

 Chapter 875 - Zuo Fin

    <h4>Chapter 875 - Zuo Fin</h4>


    Zuo Fin was one of the ex-ve kids that came from the Zasfins territories. He seeded in passing the Marathon and Spiritual Energy Pressure test. However, his performance in both was nothing remarkable, which made Suana confused. If there was anything unexpected, it was the fact that he was already in the Body Transformation Realm''s Spiritual Vision stage. Of course, that wasn''t anything amazing either. ''Why would Elder Roan ask for this boy?''


    It was then that she noticed something. ''Wait! I haven''t seen this Zuo boy during the evaluation.'' Suana quickly browsed through the documents with the disciples who passed by Roan''s checking. Sure enough, Zuo Fin was not one of them. However, she found out that Zuo Fin did take his badge. ''Why didn''t hee to get a cultivation technique?''


    Suana became more curious as she started to ask her subordinates to look for the kid. The sect was big, but not to the point someone could disappear inside. It didn''t take long for a disciple to find Zuo Fin sitting on a boulder as he looked out in the distance. It didn''t seem like he was doing anything at all. "Hey, are you Zuo Fin?"


    Zuo was surprised someone called his name and quickly looked behind. Once he saw the sect disciple, he quickly nodded and replied, "Yes, sir. I''m Zuo Fin."


    The disciple then jumped to appear by his side before using his Spiritual Energy to grab Zuo. "There''s someone requesting your presence, so you''ll have toe with me." Before Zuo could say anything, the disciple already darted in the distance with him on the side. Naturally, that disciple brought Zuo to where Suana was working, the sect''s office.


    "Is this the boy?" Suana asked the disciples.


    "Yes. He''s Zuo Fin."


    "Very well, you can leave now."


    The disciple then left Suana and Zuo together in the room. Eventually, Suana asked what was bothering her. "Why didn''t you appear for the evaluation of your abilities? Everyone else already got their cultivation manuals and should start to cultivate anytime soon. You''re a new disciple, so you shouldn''t let this opportunity pass up."


    Zuo scratched the back of his head, clearly with some issues. Nevertheless, he still replied, "Can I... cultivate on my own? I won''t bother anyone, nor will I ask for resources without taking missions to earn them. I just prefer to be alone."


    Suana narrowed her eyes after hearing that. That wasn''t exactly the answer she was expecting. "No can do. Everyone has to take part in the evaluation. It''s the sect''s duty to make sure its disciples will take the right path." Soon after, she took an Elemental Affinity Orb from one of the shelves in the office. "Let me check your Elemental Affinity first. Once I find out which affinity you have, I can ask the right disciple to help you select a cultivation technique." Well, in fact, the one who would help him is Roan. Suana was just curious to see what was different with this boy.


    However, when Zuo saw the orb, he took a few steps back. It was obvious that he didn''t want to touch it. "Why are you running away? Have you never seen an Affinity Orb before?"


    It was then that a voice echoed inside Suana and Zuo''s minds, telling them, ''There''s no need to test his affinity. Our sect definitely doesn''t have a cultivation technique suitable for it.''


    Suana was taken aback as she immediately understood that it was Roan who talked to them. ''E-Elder Roan!''


    Zuo, of course, was even more shocked. From the expression on his face, it looked like he knew what Roan was talking about.


    Roan didn''t care about that, though. ''Stop wasting time and send him to me. I''ll deal with it.''


    ''Yes, Elder Roan,'' Suana replied straight away. Roan''s words only made Suana even more curious. But with Roan''s intervention, she wouldn''t dare to wait any longer and quickly brought Zuo to Roan''s residence close to Freedom Mountain''s peak. It was just a small hut, quite simr to the one he and Old Worm passed their time in the past. Not too far from it, there was a bigger building, which was the ce where Rean and Qia lived. Of course, it was empty at the moment since the couple was out installing and testing the antennas. "Elder Roan, I''ve brought the boy."


    As soon as she said that, the door of the hut opened as a woman came out. Suana immediately recognized her. "Senior Calina, Elder Roan asked me to bring this boy to him."


    Calina nodded with a smile and patted the boy''s head. She could tell that he was very young, around 7 to 8 years of age. "So you''re Zuo Fin, huh? My husband is waiting for you inside." Calina then looked at Suana and said, "Thank you for bringing him here. I''ll take care of it from here on out."


    Suana then looked at Zuo onest time before leaving without saying a word. As for Zuo, it looked more like he wanted to flee from the scene. He was just a kid and had just joined the sect. It was normal for him to feel like that, especially since he was trying to avoid attention.


    Calina then brought the kid inside and went to the living room, which wasn''t that big. There, she gave him a few snacks while Zuo waited for Roan toe. Roan was working on some potions, so he was quite busy.


    Time passed, and two hours went by in a sh. Calina entertained the kid, which made Zuo rx a bit. Eventually, the door of the alchemy room opened, and the smell of spiritual herbs came out, assaulting their noses. "Alright, I''m done with it." Soon after, Roan looked at Zuo and said, "There''s no need for you to worry. I know that your Elemental Affinity isn''t any of the main five elements. So, how about you show it to me?"


    Roan quickly took another Elemental Affinity Orb from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and told Zuo, "Put your hand on it."


    Zuo felt somewhat conflicted since he was trying to hide it. Yes, he didn''t have any of the mainstream elemental affinities. Basically, he was just like Rean and Roan, but without a system.


    Calina then patted his head once again, consoling Zuo, "It''s fine. The Demon King isn''t too bad. I can protect you if there''s a need for that."


    Roan''s mouth twitched a little, but he didn''t say anything.


    Nevertheless, Zuo nodded after hearing that and touched the orb.

 Chapter 876 - Amazing Power

    <h4>Chapter 876 - Amazing Power</h4>


    Suddenly, the Affinity Testing Orb began to shine with a gray color. It wasn''t silver, like in the power of space, but gray. Sure enough, that was an Elemental Affinity separated from the five elements. Back in Sunkan, Rean and Roan knew of two cultivators with different Elemental Affinities, although they had never met them. It was the first time they saw someone with a different Elemental Affinity in this world other than Rean and Roan.


    "This..." Calina couldn''t help but ask, "What does the gray color represent?"


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, "I have no idea. It''s definitely not dark or light. In any case, it''s not space either."


    It was then that Calina remembered something. "Then, how did you know he had a different Elemental Affinity?"


    "That''s because of the Yin Energy circting in his body. It''s very different from other men, and I believe Rean would be able to tell the same thing about his Yang Energy. Usually, the energies are very simr for men and women. When I used my Spiritual Sense to feel all the kids during the Spiritual Energy Pressure test, I noticed the difference." Roan, of course, became even more sure when Zuo missed the evaluation.


    Soon after, Zuo took his hand away from the orb and looked at Roan, asking, "Is that a bad thing, sir? Will you throw me away from the sect? My parents just got a ce to stay in Freedom City. Please don''t expel me."


    Roan shook his head, easing his worries as he replied, "I''m not going to kick you, boy. In fact, I''m very interested in this element of yours. Why don''t you tell me how you found out about it? Do you know what you''re capable of?" Roan knew Zuo was in the Spiritual Vision Stage of the Body Transformation Realm, so he should be able to control a little bit of his Spiritual Energy. Only with that would he know about the peculiarity of his own Elemental Affinity.


    Zuo still looked nervous. However, with Calina there, he nodded once again before he raised his hand. The little bit of Spiritual Energy he could control was used to gather that gray element right after. After that, Zuo looked around the room before pointing it at a metal bowl on the table.


    *Vup!*


    As if attracted by a mysterious force, the metal bowl flew in his hand''s direction, being grabbed by Zuo.


    Calina and Roan were surprised to see that oue. That''s because they had their Spiritual Senses activated all the time. If Zuo had used Spiritual Energy to grab the bowl, they would have felt it. However, the amount of Spiritual Energy he could control wouldn''t be enough for that. Even if it was, Roan and Calina didn''t feel his Spiritual Energy leaving Zuo''s body at all.


    "What kind of power was that?" Calina asked straight away.


    Roan had an idea, though. Muttering, he asked, "Could it be maism?"


    "Maism?" Both Calina and Zuo''s attentions were piqued after hearing that. Obviously, even Zuo had no idea what kind of power he had. He simply knew he could do that.


    Roan didn''t exin. Instead, he took out several pieces of equipment from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They were several types of metals and alloys, which were perfect for testing Zuo''s power. If it was maism, he should be able to attract all of them, maybe just varying in force of attraction due to the metal type. "Go ahead and try to take these things with your power one by one. Make sure you keep a distance of at least three meters to check the power''s strength as well."


    Zuo took a deep breath and then started his work. In the end, it was as Roan imagined. Zuo was able to attract and repulse the metals as he wished. The only differences were due to each metal''s varying levels of ferromaism. Some suffered more from it, like pure iron equipment, while others not so much. Nevertheless, it was a sess.


    "I guess that pretty much confirms it. Zuo''s Elemental Affinity is Maism." Seeing Calina and Zuo''s confused expression, Roan continued his exnation. "Maism is the type of force that acts on any metals that are ferromaic. If you want a more detailed exnation, you better ask Rean about it. My knowledge of this field is limited. Anyway, because maism wasn''t a force used in the cultivation world, Rean probably never counted it when making his weapons. That''s why all of them are susceptible to this power. Well, he shouldn''t anyway since I doubt we would find another person with the same power as Zuo."


    In the end, Calina and Zuo only looked more confused, which made Roan give up on exining. "Anyway, you just need to understand that it works on most metals. At the very least, on most metals used for weapons, especially high-level ones."


    Calina nodded and asked the most important thing. "Does that mean it is a strong element?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "I don''t know. It will all depend on how strong it can be and if he can control it or not. For example, if he tries to use the attraction force to steal someone''s weapon, it would be very helpful. However, if he can''t control and simply use it discriminately, chances are that he would attract a lot of debris from the surroundings. After all, a cultivator would be able to exert a lot of strength to keep his weapon at hand."


    Of course, Roan knew that Spiritual Energy changed everything. "Zuo, when you try to attract something, are you able to control which one you can attract?"


    Zuo pondered over it for a bit before nodding. "Yes, senior. They are...different." Zuo was still a kid, so he didn''t know how to exin it well.


    However, Roan understood what he meant. "You want to say that the power of maism you feel inside each piece of equipment is different. That''s why you can select which one to control with your Spiritual Energy and Elemental Affinity. Is that correct?"


    Zuo''s expression brightened as he nodded vigorously. "Yes! Yes! That is what I wanted to say!"


    Roan immediately understood after hearing that as he could not help but say, "Kid, you have an amazing power in your hands."

 Chapter 877 - Give Up The Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 877 - Give Up The Demon King</h4>


    Calina then asked Roan, "What do you n to do with him?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and then looked at the kid, deciding to ask, "Zuo, right? Are you willing to be my personal disciple?"


    Calina could not help but widen her eyes after hearing that. Roan had helped all the disciples so far. Although he was strict, he was also respected due to how good his training was. However, Roan had never dedicated too much time to a single person...except Rean. Well, if Rean didn''t improve, that would be a risk to his own life, so he had no choice. Otherwise, he might have killed Rean already.


    He did put more effort into Calina and the others, but that was more or less it. This was the first time he actively sought someone to train under his wing, a real disciple. Naturally, that went against everything Calina believed.


    Well, she wasn''t the only one.


    [Rean, Rean, Rean! Roan has just asked a kid called Zuo to be his personal disciple! That Roan! Quick,e see it!] Sister Orb eximed as she had a hard time believing what she just said.


    "What?!" Rean screamed out of nowhere. That obviously caught the attention of Qia and the others. However, before they could ask him what happened, Rean sent them a Spiritual Sense message, telling them, ''Something came up. Continue without me. I''ll be back as soon as I resolve it. Don''t worry, though. It''s nothing bad.'' Rean then disappeared right in front of everyone, much to their surprise. Even Govin didn''t know how Rean did that as he simply disappeared from his Spiritual Sense''s range.


    Rean didn''t care, though. He used the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to teleport straight into Roan''s living room. One must remember that as long as Rean and Roan were connected, they could enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and leave it in the location where the other was. It''s just that Rean would have to make his way back normally after he was done. Well...he didn''t mind it at all this time around.


    "Where? Where?! Where is your personal disciple?! Wait! Did you really take a personal disciple? Are you okay? Did someone hit you in the head?" Rean already appeared in the room, throwing hundreds of questions at once.


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Roan then hit him on the backhead with a dark expression. "Did we agree that we wouldn''te out in the other''s location without warning the other first? What the hell are you thinking?!"


    Calina and Zuo looked at that without knowing what to do. Well, Zuo was more interested in how Rean appeared in the middle of the room out of thin air.


    Rean rubbed the back of his head as he looked around, just in time to see Zuo looking at him. After that, he asked, "Oh! Could that be your personal disciple?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "I just asked him if he wanted to be my personal disciple or not. Then, you barged in before the kid could even give me an answer."


    "Is that so?" Rean smiled at Zuo and asked, "What is it that caught this ice block''s attention? Could it be that you are the reincarnation of a god?"


    Zuo felt even more nervous. "I...I don''t know what reincarnation is."


    Rean shook his head in response. "Forget it. The fact is that you haven''t epted Roan as your master yet." Rean then patted the kid''s head before saying, "Give up on that Demon King over there. You should be my disciple instead. I don''t know what caught Roan''s attention, but it''s bound to be really good!"


    *Bang!*


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Crash!*


    This time, Roan didn''t hold back and sent Rean flying with a kick. "Go fuck yourself! Next time you start saying bullshit, I''ll break all your bones!"


    Rean then got up while vomiting blood. Roan was really ruthless, so he received quite some damage. However, he still had a smile on his face. "See?! That''s the type of master you will get. You better stay with me."


    [Hahaha! That''s it, kid! Follow your big brother Rean instead.] Sister Orb also added oil to the fire...although Zuo couldn''t see where Sister Orb''s voice wasing from.


    The more Rean and Sister Orb could bother Roan, the happier they would feel. Injuries? Rean had his Instant Recovery skill. As long as he didn''t lose his head, he would be back to normal in seconds. Of course, that didn''t mean he didn''t feel any pain. It''s just that Rean thought that it was worth it.


    As for Sister Orb? She could trash Roan anytime she wanted to if he entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so she wasn''t afraid at all.


    Roan really began to lose his patience. "Perhaps dying with you won''t be so bad as long as I kill you first."


    While the three idiots kept aiming at each others'' throats, Calina sighed and took Zuo''s hand. Unsurprisingly, Rean''s n worked very well, and Roan''s outburst scared him a lot. "Don''t worry, little guy. Rean is basically the only one the Demon King treats like that." Well, there''s Kentucky and Mka, but Calina thought it was better not to mention those two lost cases. "Besides, I''ll be here with you as well. If he hurts you, tell big sister. I''ll definitely protect you."


    Rean, who was in a brawl against Roan while Sister Orb cheered, thought that it was enough already. "Hahaha! Alright, alright! I''ll stop." Rean''s Light Element then covered his body as it healed his injuries in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, he decided to offer some help, saying, "Zuo, I was just joking. I like to make him angry, that''s all. However, Roan is indeed a very good master. You and your parents have a lot to gain if you ept his offer."


    It was then that Rean remembered, deciding to ask Roan, "Oh, right! Why do you want to take this kid as your first personal disciple?"


    Sister Orb quickly summarized the situation through a Spiritual Sense Message.


    "Maism?!" Rean began to pat Zuo''s should with a smile. "Kid, what an amazing power you have. On second thought, I think I really want to take you as my disciple instead."

 Chapter 878 - Roans Pill

    <h4>Chapter 878 - Roan''s Pill</h4>


    Roan''s expression turned dark again, which made Rean give up on the idea. "Fine! You can have him." Rean then looked at Zuo before saying, "However, don''t forget we''re around nine months away from the opening of the Bestial Sacred Land. You better make things clear to him."


    "You don''t say, mister obvious." Roan didn''t forget that point.


    Soon after, Rean left the hut and bid farewell. "Alright, I need to go back to work. I''m quite far away, after all." Rean knew he would need to fly a few hours to arrive in the city he was working in, but he still thought it was worth the trouble.


    Roan finally got some peace after that. "Zuo Fin, it is, as that guy says. I can be your master and teach you as many things as possible. However, there''s a task I have to do ten months from now. I don''t know if I''ll be back from there or not, so you might end up on your own after that."


    Calina shook her head in response, saying, "He won''t be on his own. He will still have the Freedom Sect to rely on." Calina then smiled at Zuo as she continued, "Of course, I''ll be going with Roan as well. You better think well about it."


    Zuo didn''t understand very well all of that, so he simply asked what mattered for him the most. "What about my parents? Will they be able to live well?"


    "Of course!" Calina answered straight away. "All the parents of the disciples that just joined the sect will be taken care of by the sect. You don''t need to worry about that."


    "Then, I ept." With that, Zuo finally decided to take the offer. He still didn''t know what a great opportunity it was, nor how lucky it was Roan who found him. In any case, that would be more apparent in the future.


    "Very good," Roan said as he touched Zuo''s back. "Now, try to use your Spiritual Energy and Element once again. I want to check your body."


    Calina couldn''t help but mention, "Isn''t it a problem to have a different element? After all, we definitely don''t have a cultivation manual for him."


    Sure enough, this wasn''t different regarding this point. There were only cultivation manuals for those of the five mainstream elements. The only exception was the Body Transformation Realm, in which a few generic ones could be acquired. But once Zuo entered the Energy Gathering Realm, he would be clueless on what to do.


    However, Roan shook his head, saying, "If there isn''t a cultivation manual for Maism, then I just need to create one," Roan said that in a very confident tone. He had memorized thousands of different manuals. Not to mention that Roan had modified many of them as well. If he wanted to, he coulde up with a cultivation manual for each element.


    Zuo then followed Roan''s instruction and used his Spiritual Energy and Element. They continued like that for a few minutes before Roan asked, "Alright, which Body Transformation Manual have you been using so far?"


    The boy shook his head, replying, "I don''t know. It was my parents who taught me how to cultivate. They are also in the Body Transformation Realm...or so they said."


    Roan didn''t mind that as he said in response, "Alright, then repeat to me the things they told you to do while cultivating." As long as he knew the process, he would be able to identify it.


    Zuo did as Roan asked. Eventually, Roan understood which manual Zuo was using. "From what you told and showed me, you''re using the Down to Earth Body Transformation Manual. It''s a prettymon manual but has the advantage of being able to be used by anyone." Roan then pondered on which manual he should give Zuo instead.


    "Forget it. Just keep using this manual of yours. Its properties will be helpful once you enter the Energy Gathering Realm." Soon after, Roan took a pill out and gave it to Zuo. "Swallow it. I made it with a few rare herbs. Since you''re already in the Spiritual Vision Stage of the Body Transformation Realm, it should be enough to allow you to breakthrough."


    Zuo was surprised to hear that since he knew how hard it was to breakthrough. Obviously, he didn''t think about any possible consequence as a kid and took the pill straight away. Well, that suited Roan''s need anyway.


    Following that, Zuo felt a surge of medicinal and spiritual power in his body. In just a few moments, he reached the peak of the Spiritual Vision Stage and was ready to open his meridians.


    "Follow your cultivation manual. The pill''s medicinal power will assault your closed meridians and help you open them. They will also be a lot wider than ordinary meridians, thanks to that. However, brace yourself for some pain. My pill will destroy any impurity in your meridians, and that''s quite annoying."


    *Arrgh!*


    As soon as Roan said that, Zuo felt the pain. Naturally, he started to cry straight away. "Stop crying! If you don''t start opening the meridians, the medicinal power will make your body burst apart. Do you want to blow into thousands of pieces?"


    Roan''s words scared Zuo out of his mind. He finally understood why the guy was called the Demon King. Zuo then gritted his teeth and tried to remember his parents'' teachings.


    Roan nodded as he saw that Zuo began to open his meridians with his Spiritual Sense. At the same time, his pill''s properties widened them and got rid of all impurities on their paths. Calina, Mka, Agis, and the others in Roan''s group already passed through that once they returned to the sect, so Calina could imagine what Zuo was feeling. ''Well, this is for his future.''


    One meridian, two meridians, three...with the help of Roan''s pill, Zuo opened his meridians in record time. Usually, that would be enough to kill the kid. However, Roan made that pill using both Dark and Light Element, so Rean''s Light Element protected his body in the process. When the final meridian was open, the medicinal power of Roan''s pill ran out.


    *Thud!*


    Following that, the kid fell to the ground, unconscious.

 Chapter 879 - Rean Needs Help

    <h4>Chapter 879 - Rean Needs Help</h4>


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery.''


    Roan''s hair turned ck and white as he healed Zuo''s body. With Rean''s skill, bringing Zuo back to his shape wasn''t anything hard to do, especially since their cultivation difference was so big. However, Zuo was still fatigued, so he wouldn''t wake up until the next day.


    A few hourster, somewhere else, Rean finally made his way back to the city where his group was working. "How is it? Did you finish setting up the antenna?"


    Qia narrowed her eyes in response, saying, "How would we? The person responsible for the critical parts suddenly disappeared and left us hanging. You''re the only Heaven-level Formation Master here, you know?"


    Rean bitterly smiled after hearing that. "Ahem...of course, I knew that. Let''s finish it, shall we?" Rean quickly talked with Qia and the others before beginning to work on his part of the project. Also, he made a mental note to himself. ''I need to help them enter the Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible so that they can use Heaven-level Formations. As long as they have the cultivation, I''m confident I can let them reach that level. I can''t keep working alone on these small runes forever.''


    Sometimeter, the antenna was finished, and the protection formations were put in ce. "Alright, try to send and receive some messages now."


    Things continued like that until Rean''s group finally got all twenty antennas installed. Once that was done, they returned to the sect with all the disciples to try things out. Sure enough, they found many problems even though the project itself had worked. Well, it was not like they didn''t expect it.


    However, instead of working on the issues, Rean changed what the group what to do, saying, "I''ll ask Roan to make a few Heaven-level Cross-Realm Pills. That will help Dian and Srevil, already in the Peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, enter the Nascent Soul Realm." Sure enough, he immediately began to work on creating more Heaven-level Formation Masters.


    Rean wanted to do that for Qia as well. Unfortunately, Qia was still in the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. If they forced her cultivation to go up an entire stage with pills, her foundation was bound to suffer the consequences. "Qia, I can only tell you to focus on your cultivation for the next three months. Once you enter the Peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm using the right method, we can use a Heaven-level Cross-Realm Pill to let you enter the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Qia didn''t mind, though. "It''s fine. Srevil and Dian should be enough to help you with the formations. Also, since you''re helping them enter the Nascent Soul Realm, they will be in even more debt to the sect. Just go ahead and help the two."


    Rean smiled in response after that. "Alright."


    Dian and Srevil, obviously, couldn''t thank Rean enough. Qia was right. They felt to be in great debt with the sect after that. In fact, they didn''t mind it. Even if someone asked for them to leave without having to pay anything back, those two wouldn''t do so. They understood that this was only the beginning.


    Roan didn''t like Rean''s request, though. "Do you think the materials for Heaven Initial-level Cross-Realm Pills are easy to get? Even if I can concoct them without any issues, I don''t have that many herbs. If you want me to do that, go outside and bring me more herbs."


    Rean didn''t like how Roan worded it either. "What about your herb garden in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm? Can''t you use the herbs there? The World Essence Formation should be making them grow quite nicely."


    "Forget about the garden," Roan said, unwilling to touch it. "The way the herbs there are growing up, they will definitely be materials above Heaven-level in a few years. I don''t want to touch them."


    Rean sighed, but Roan was adamant on not touching his own herb garden. "Fine! I''ll head to Freedom City and see if I can get the herbs there."


    One must remember that Freedom City was still the ce where a lot of Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realm cultivators gathered, hoping to join the Freedom Sect at some point. There were bound to be a few cultivators there with the herbs Rean needed. He could make Heaven-level equipment, so he could trade for those. ''Dian and Srevil better work to the bones once I get the pills.''


    The next day, the Freedom Sect sent some news out. Two Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators who had just joined the sect had broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm. That was thanks to one of its elders'' pills, which made that bottleneck that haunted so many cultivators as thin as paper. Some of the cultivators outside knew who Dian and Srevil were. That only helped increase everyone''s wishes to enter the Freedom Sect at any cost.


    Rean also gave those two some Cultivation Stabilizing Pills to help out with the chaotic energy in their dantians. "You have two weeks to get it under control. I know that it''s not enough to stabilize itpletely, but it should be enough to not get in the way of your work anymore. Once that''s done, I''ll help you be Heaven Initial-level Formation Masters."


    It would be a lie if Qia said she wasn''t jealous of those two. Nevertheless, she knew her moment would eventuallye.


    While those things happened in the Freedom Sect and its territories, the world outside wasn''t sitting still either. Many changes were constantly happening in Wringan Continent, with the emergence of new cities and countries led by cultivators. Malo kept receiving news of these ces and constantly sent messages out, telling the new powers about the Freedom Sect.


    ording to Malo''s n, the idea was to make the Freedom Sect the go-to sect in Wringan Continent. With Fizer''s name, the cultivators of the Demon Beast Continent immediately recognized it as well. The humans from the Zasfin territories didn''t take it seriously, though. However, Malo didn''t mind. "Everything has a start. They wille to understand that this is the center of power of the human world sooner orter."

 Chapter 880 - Live Up To Its Name

    <h4>Chapter 880 - Live Up To It''s Name</h4>


    And so, three months had gone by, just like that. Freedom City kept receiving more and more cultivators from the outside, knowing about the Freedom Sect and Fizer''s power. Celis had also finished spreading his roots, so the concentration of Spiritual Energy stabilized at the Rank Three level over the entire ind.


    During this time, Malobed through the cultivators in Freedom City, taking into the sect as guest elders the ones who could help with its development. As for the ones who stayed in Freedom City, they weren''t feeling bad at all. Freedom City had soon be a trade center, where many cultivators who didn''t intend to stay there came to trade. Because of that, the cultivators who first arrived on the ind and took their pieces ofnd started to profit a lot from it.


    Information from outside kepting through the sect''s efforts as well. Soon, a map of Wringan was drawn out, and the countries that started to emerge were included there. By now, twelve countries, including Fausec, now seemed to have a real foothold in their territory. As for the others, they were going through disputes with other powers, or there were simply not enough cultivators there to guarantee their control.


    Back in the sect, Govin, who was already in the Nascent Soul Realm, had finally broken through into a Heaven Initial-level cksmith. Rean also taught him about the Elemental Gathering Metal. Of course, not only was he taught about it but the best disciples as well. By now, Rean didn''t need to be the one crafting to make all the weapons for the disciples of the sect.


    The same thing happened in the Formation Hall. Srevil and Dian were as knowledgeable as Qia, but they did seed in creating a Heaven Initial-level Circuitry Formation. Because of her cultivation, Qia couldn''t do that yet. For Rean, that was very good since those two were able to take a lot of the job and research he had into their hands.


    Inside one of the rooms of the Formation Hall, Rean used another Circuitry Formation Device to work on something. He was apanied by Srevil, Qia, Dian, and a few of the other disciples as well. As mentioned before, the runes had to decrease in size, and the cultivators'' hands were already not enough for that anymore. That''s why the Minuscule Rune Carving Formation was created.


    Dian and Srevil used their Spiritual Senses together with Rean, working on the new piece of equipment. "Dian, move the receptor runes half a millimeter to the left. Srevil can keep holding the current while we test the new position."


    Dian nodded, saying in response, "Sure. Just be careful with the connections since I''m too busy to stop them with my Spiritual Energy."


    Srevil also added his piece, telling the others, "In fact, it should be better if we spread out the protection runes more sparsely. The Minuscule Rune Carver is already at its limit. We won''t be able to keep it like that until the disciples finish developing the next version."


    ,


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and nodded, eventually saying, "Alright, let me separate them a little."


    A few hours went by when suddenly, a sound echoed in the room.


    *Plin!*


    The new device they were working on turned on as it connected to the sect''s antenna. That immediately made Rean and everyone else''s eyes light up. "Great! It is working!"


    Rean''s group had been working on the antenna''s ws as well, and they had already found a solution for most of its problems. The remaining issues wouldn''t bother them for a while since there were simply not enoughmunication formations installed for them to ur yet.


    Dian couldn''t help but say, "Quick, try to send a message with it."


    As expected, the new device was a new version of the Spiritual Smartphone. One that had its major w fixed.


    ''Hello! Can you hear me?''


    ''Yes, Elder Rean! I can hear you!''


    Everyone cheered when the messages had been passed through correctly.


    "It was about time for it to be done."


    "Don''t forget to save the information in the jade slip blueprints. Next time we try to make one, it''ll be several times faster."


    "Say goodbye to the brick era!"


    Qia then took it in her hands before asking, "I understand that you wanted to reduce the size of it. However, why did you set a protection formation, and one at the Heaven-level at that? Isn''t that a little too overpowered?"


    "Of course not!" Rean answered as he shook his head. "We are cultivators who might go into battle at any moment. If we kept the same sturdiness as the brick, it would break with any hard movement, especially at the Nascent Soul level. We needed something that could bear the grunt so that its owner could use it in an emergency."


    This wasn''t the second version after the brick, though. Rean''s group had tried five more different prototypes, but they all failed or did not meet the requirements set by Rean. This one had a higher coverage area, being able to send messages back to the nearest antenna up to a thousand kilometers away as long as one was outside. Considering its size, that was a huge feat and another reason why wireless signals that could bend with Spiritual Energy were so much better. This was the first one that seemed to be able to do that.


    Qia looked at it for a moment before she gathered her Spiritual Energy in her fist and punched the new Spiritual Smartphone.


    *Bang!*


    She was almost near the Peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, so the strength behind that attack was no joke. Of course, she didn''t use her full strength since it was just a test.


    *Bzzzzzzzz!*


    Just as the energy of her attack was about to hit the device, its thousands of microcircuitry protection runes activated together. The Heaven Initial-level Circuitry Protection Formation inside created a dissipation barrier, protecting the device. The Spiritual Smartphone was still sent flying like a cannonball, though.


    *Crash!*


    It hit the wall, creating a small hole in it. Rean then used his Spiritual Energy and took it back to check. He pressed a few of the numbers on it and tried tomunicate once again. Sure enough, the message passed through as if nothing had happened at all. "Hahaha! This is the sturdiestmunication circuitry formation device ever!"


    Everyone nodded until a disciple remembered something, deciding to ask, "By the way, elder Rean. What''s the name of this new version?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before a name popped in his head. "This guy is basically indestructible to those below the Nascent Soul Realm." Rean then smiled as he said in response, "Let''s just call it the Nokia 3310. I just hope it can live up to its name."

 Chapter 881 - Development

    <h4>Chapter 881 - Development</h4>


    After the disciples asked what the name meant, Rean just smiled in response and didn''t exin. Obviously, only Rean could understand the weight of that name. Indeed, it would be very good if it could be as resistant as the real deal.


    "Alright, let''s do a few more tests and see if it has any other problems. If not, we''re going to mass-produce it using the blueprints we''ve devised. We need to use it to make other circuitry formation machines that can automatically assemble everything together, or at least the mostmon parts used in them." A good thing about the Minuscule Rune Carver was that it saved a lot of materials. That being said, even though it had a built-in Heaven Initial-level Protection Formation, its cost wasn''t that high.


    Of course, that was only considering the assets of cultivators at the Core Formation Realm and above. Those below it would probably have a hard time paying for the materials even if it was a lot cheaper than the first version, let alone the finalized product.


    Liza immediately replied in ce for the other low-level disciples, saying, "Don''t worry, Rean. We have been following the instructions carefully. I believe we will have a prototype for the new iteration of the Minuscule Rune Carving Formation in the next few days. Once that ispleted, creating those... ''Nokia''...circuitry devices wouldn''t be too hard."


    Rean was satisfied to hear that. "Very good."


    Qia then changed the topic to the next step of the n, telling the others, "Okay, we finally have a reliable Spiritual Smartphone. What we need now is to expand the coverage of our phone signals. At the moment, we''re only active in Fausec Country and nowhere else."


    Hering that, Rean immediately spread his Spiritual Sense, trying to find Malo''s location. ''Oh! There you are.''


    Malo, who was discussing a few things with Fizer about his cultivation, immediately replied, ''Elder Rean. What is it that you need?''


    ''Have you finished the preparations I talked about with you?'' Rean asked in response.


    Malo knew what Rean was talking about, replying without dy, ''Yes. The other new countries that emerged south of Fausec have already received the news. They shoulde in the next few days to check themunication system. As long as you convince them, you should be able to build the antennas in their territories.''


    Rean nodded, saying in response, ''That''s good. Well, I would be able to build them even if they didn''t want to. The Circuitry Communication System is a must for the future of the human race. On this point alone, I won''t let anyone intervene with it, even if I have to use Senior Fizer''s influence.''


    Fizer, who also heard that conversation, didn''t seem to mind. ''Just go ahead and use it. I still intend to be around by the time our thousand years of protection are over. By that time, I hope the human race will have the best tools to defend itself.''


    Rean then looked at Qia and the others after that, telling them, "Alright, I already confirmed with Malo that the representatives of the countries below are on their way to Freedom Sect."


    Srevil took the chance to add, "In that case, let''s separate our Formation Masters into two teams. I''ll enter Liza''s low-level group that''s currently working on the new Minuscule Rune Carving Formation. With my help as a Heaven Initial-Level Formation Master, we should be able to hasten the process."


    Dian understood what Srevil wanted to do, stepping up as he said, "In that case, I''ll focus on building more version 7.2 antennas. Rean, Qia, I''ll need your help with a few things on this part since the controlling circuitry devices have a lot moreplicated parts to build."


    "Definitely!" Rean and Qia understood that and epted the idea. Rean was also happy to see that others could take on the main jobs without him having to say anything. Even if Srevil hadn''t suggested it, Rean would have done so.


    Meanwhile, inside Roan''s hut close to the top of the mountain, Zuo was sitting on the ground, controlling his Spiritual Energy and Elemental Gathering. Around him, many pieces of metals, may it be weapons or other things, were floating in midair.


    "Concentrate on the steps of the maism cultivation manual I''ve devised," Roan said on his side. "If you feel any difort, no matter how negligible it is, tell me straight away. Rare Elemental Affinities are very dangerous since they''re usually the first ones to try new cultivation methods. You''re different from the five mainstream elements, whose cultivation manuals were refined tens of thousands of times during countless years. They won''t need to worry about bacshes anymore, but you do."


    "Yes, Master!" Zuo continued to control his cultivation and the maism around him without stopping. At first, Zuo felt nervous about being around Roan. The Demon King always had a cold expression, and he was afraid that he would be rebuked at any time. However, that feeling didn''tst long since Roan was quite nice to him.


    Roan''s wife, Calina, often took Zuo all the way to Freedom City to visit his parents. There, he saw that the sect really took good care of them and his siblings.


    As for his training, as long as Zuo was serious about it, Roan wouldn''t be so harsh when mistakes came out. He just had to learn from those mistakes. Any injury he suffered was healed straight away as well. Simply put, Zuo had a cultivation environment that even the descendants of the Sasamil Royal Family back in Sunkan would envy.


    Back then, when Roan took him in as a disciple, Roan helped him break through into the Energy Gathering Realm. After that, Roan instructed him to stop cultivating until a maism cultivation manual was created. For that, Roan had Zuo try many different things while checking every corner of Zuo''s body, meridians, elemental control, and dantian.


    Today, it has been ten days since the first version of the maism cultivation manual came out, and it was already at the third version. That was because Zuo found problems with the first two, which Roan instantly discarded without even blinking. Roan was really going all out for his new and only disciple.

 Chapter 882 - Zuos Training

    <h4>Chapter 882 - Zuo''s Training</h4>


    Suddenly, Zuo''s eyes twitched slightly. Naturally, Roan noticed straight away as he also felt a disturbance in the flow of Zuo''s Spiritual Energy. With that, he asked, "What is it?"


    The metal items floating around Zuo soon dropped to the ground before Zuo exined, "I felt a sharp pain in my dantian when I jumped to the fifth step of the manual." Of course, it wasn''t as if Zuo could already read. He was participating in the school''s sses every morning. Nevertheless, it was too early for him to suddenly understand everything. Roan was the one who exined to him the steps every time he finished a new maism cultivation manual.


    "A sharp pain?" Roan pondered over it for a bit. "I know what it is. The fifth step requires you to mix the Maic Force into the Spiritual Energy passing through your meridians. I thought that since Maism was your Elemental Affinity, your dantian wouldn''t suffer from the additional element. Your dantian wasn''t very happy with it, though. Too bad. If it had worked, your cultivation speed would have increased by 10% or so."


    Roan then took out a booklet from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and began to use his Spiritual Energy to write a few things while wiping out others. He could use a jade slip, but he preferred to write them instead. There wasn''t really a reason for it. It''s just that he felt better that way. "Let''s see if I can fix this issue without taking this part out of the cultivation manual."


    However, before he finished, Zuo had an idea, much to Roan''s surprise. "Master. The issue was not the element of Maism itself, but the meridian path used to gather it. Do you mind if I try to use the meridians in my hands instead?"


    "Your hands?" Roan had made it so that the closest meridians to Zuo''s dantians would be the ones responsible for the absorption of that Maic Element. Due to their distance, the hands weren''t the best part of the body to do that, so Roan didn''t even consider it. Nevertheless, Roan didn''t see anything wrong with Zuo''s idea. He wasn''t a Maic Elemental Affinity cultivator, so Zuo might be feeling something he couldn''t tell. "Alright. Go ahead and try it. If anything goes wrong, I''ll cut the absorption of Spiritual Energy with my Dark Element."


    Zuo was happy that Roan epted his idea and immediately started to work. The metal items and equipment around him began to float once more as the Maic Element and Spiritual Energy entered Zuo''s body. Of course, only the meridians in his hands were used to send the Maic Element mixed with Spiritual Energy directly to his dantian.


    Roan couldn''t help but raise an eye as he checked Zuo''s dantian with his Spiritual Energy. Unlike the previous attempt, the dantian seemed to ept Zuo''s change quite well. ''I see... so that''s why.''


    A few minutester, Zuo took a deep breath as he stopped cultivating, saying with glee, "Master! It actually worked! I can absorb the mixture together, and it really improved my cultivation speed!"


    Roan nodded and gave the boy a rare pat on the head as heplimented him, "That was a very good idea. The issue with the path I selected was that there wasn''t enough time for the Maic Element to mix with the Spiritual Energy. Naturally, your dantian formed a rejection to that half-mixed energy. However, when you used your hands, the meridian path to the dantian was much longer. The mix of energies waspleted during that time, and the dantian didn''t feel anything wrong in the end."


    Zuo giggled a little, feeling overjoyed from the praise as he asked, "Should I continue like this?"


    Roan pondered for a bit before shaking his head, telling him, "No, it''s time for your sses to start. I''ll take your change into consideration and will make a few improvements during it. Once you''re back, we can restart."


    Seeing Zuo''s slightly annoyed face, Roan immediately rebuked him. "If you say you don''t like studying, you better be ready for a lot of pain. Also, your subject scores wille out in a week. For your own good, I better not see any result below 90%."


    Zuo couldn''t help but let out cold sweat after that. Roan had never told him that he would check his scores. That''s right. Zuo hated going to school...like most kids around his age. It seems that this trait wasn''t different even in a cultivation world.


    Zuo then left the cultivation room with a fearful expression, trying to figure out how to increase his subject scores in the final week before the results were out.


    Roan naturally noticed Zuo''s change and mentally snorted in response. How could he not know Zuo''s progress in school? He was taking the kid''s cultivation very seriously, and that also included his intellectual improvement. However, he left it for thest week to give Zuo a warning. That way, he wouldn''t be able to recover from his faults at school in time. This was Roan''s way of making sure that Zuo would take school seriously from the next semester onwards.


    Calina then entered the room with a slightly confused expression, asking, "What happened? Zuo looked like he had seen a ghost."


    Roan nodded in response, saying, "He probably would have preferred to have seen one."


    Calina didn''t know what Roan did but could imagine what happened since she was talking about Roan. "Oh well, don''t push the kid too hard. He''s really putting a lot of effort in his cultivation."


    "Hmph! Of course, he is!" Roan made sure of that.


    It was then that Roan remembered something. "You left to check on Mka, right? How''s she doing?"


    Calina shrugged her shoulders as she replied, "What else? She obviously used the baby as an excuse to avoid training. She was in Kentucky''s nest, wasting her time while ying with the dumb bird."


    Roan couldn''t help butment, "I really don''t know how she reached the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm with that attitude. Even her foundation is perfectly stable."


    "Perhaps being like that is the best cultivation method for the happy-go-lucky girl," Calina said in response as she sighed.

 Chapter 883 - Entertaining The Guests

    <h4>Chapter 883 - Entertaining The Guests</h4>


    That just showed that the same method wasn''t exactly the best for everyone. Sure, Roan''s training definitely helped out a lot. But considering the difference in effort, Mka should have been behind the others. "Forget it. Leave her be until the baby is born. After that, I''ll have her make up for the lost time. Every second of it."


    On top of Celis, where Kentucky''s nest was located, a certain girl felt a chill on her back. ''I know this feeling. It''s definitely Roan,'' Mka thought for a moment before she disappeared from there, much to Kentucky''s confusion.


    As Malo mentioned, the representatives of the new countries south of Fausec came to pay a visit to Freedom Sect. This time, the sect didn''t look too weak, with only Fizer and Julia holding the fort. Instead, Freedom Sect ended up inviting a few of the Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realm cultivators from Freedom City as guest elders. Though, they were epted after they helped in the city''s construction with their own resources, gaining the Sect''s recognition.


    Naturally, they were amazed at the concentration of Spiritual Energy and Yang Energy that kept falling from above. Not only that, but the formations Rean built for the use of the disciples were also something they had never been in contact with before. After all, they were Circuitry Formations that used Sunkan''s formations as a foundation. Even if they weren''t changed into Circuitry Formations, they would still be better than the ones found in this world.


    Because of that, they were more than happy to be used as scaring tools for the sect. Naturally, the representatives from south of Fausec were a lot more willing to hear what Freedom Sect had to say.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Rean, and I''m one of the elders of the Freedom Sect." Rean then started his speech. "I asked all of you toe here because there''s something our Freedom Sect, which is the strongest in the human world, wish to do in your territories."


    None of the representatives doubted that. Once they saw the number of experts present, they understood that Freedom Sect could conquer their territories without even needing to fight. Fizer alone would be enough.


    Rean continued, "We know that all of you had just created your countries, and the same could be said for our sect or the country we are located in. However, make no mistake. We have no intention of taking control of your territories. What we are about to do is for the betterment of the human world once the protection of the demon beasts is over."


    The representative of a country called Suamae couldn''t help but urge Rean after that, "Can you tell us why you called us already? We understand that we can''t go against a power like yours, so make it quick. What is it? Do you want us to pay tributes for your sect? Or perhaps have us do some of your jobs?"


    Rean wasn''t surprised by those words. Sure enough, in a world where strength was everything, such a train of thought wasmon. Rean then looked at the representative of Suamae as if he was an idiot. "Let me ask you, are you a fool?"


    "Fool?" The guy''s expression turned worse after that. "Are you telling me that you won''t do such a thing? Who would believe that?"


    Rean sighed before continuing, "It seems like you''re blind, then. Did you forget the name of our sect? Freedom! Do you think that forcing you guys to pay taxes or donating your forces for our sake is fit for that? Oh, right! You probably thought that the Freedom in our name meant that we would feel free to do whatever we wanted in Wringan Continent, right?"


    Another representative immediately nodded after that, asking in response, "Indeed. Could it be that it isn''t the case?"


    "It isn''t the case," Rean answered straight away. "The Freedom in our name was due to the time our members were locked down by the Zasfins. Now that we got out and can live without being worried about them, the sect''s disciples chose the name Freedom for it. It''s that simple."


    Rean then changed the topic, telling them, "Alright, let''s enter the main topic. What I want to build in your countries is a newmunication system."


    "Communication system? Do you mean exchanging Thoughts Transmission Talismans between ourselves? Or using cultivators to exchange messages?"


    Rean immediately shook his head, rifying the idea as he said, "The first option is too expensive. The second one would take forever tomunicate. Our method is cheap, or you might say that there''s almost no cost at allpared to the Thoughts Transmission Talisman. Last but not least, it allows instantaneousmunication over the entire area of coverage at any time."


    Rean then turned around as he asked the disciples on the side, "Give them the Nokias, one for each."


    Rean then checked their numbers and used his own Spiritual Smartphone to send each number in the guests'' smartphones a message. They all saw when their Nokias started to shine with light.


    "Send your Spiritual Senses inside. The message I sent you will echo in your minds."


    From then on, Rean went on exining how the device worked. He also had the guests fly far away, just within the range of the antennas, before they exchanged messages between themselves. As long as they filled the Nokias with Spiritual Energy, which wasn''t much, it would stay on.


    Later that day, all the guests gathered in the Freedom Sect once more. Sure enough, they all looked at their Nokias as if it was some kind of treasure.


    Seeing their expressions, Rean knew that they had taken his bait hook, line, and sinker. "Now then, for these devices to work, there''s a need for the antennas to be installed within two to three thousand kilometers away from each other. That''s why our sect wants permission to install them in your countries. Remember,munication will be the key to the human race''s ascension. The south of Fausec Country is just the start. Our sect intends to cover the entire continent with it."

 Chapter 884 - You Better Protect Very Well

    <h4>Chapter 884 - You Better Protect Very Well</h4>


    Everyone liked the idea. However, they also had another problem. "That''s good and all. However, wouldn''t your sect be privy to our conversations? If we enter a war against some other country, couldn''t our enemies pay your sect to have ess to our conversations?"


    Rean nodded straight away, answering, "I won''t lie. Such a thing is possible. As much as I want to say that our sect won''t do such a thing, I don''t know what will happen in the future. It''s not like we will live forever, after all. However, this shouldn''t be that big of a problem."


    "Howe it''s not a problem? It''s a huge problem!" Obviously, that''s what everyone thought.


    Rean shook his head in response, though. "Do you have rocks for brains? Even if someone else has ess to your messages, can''t you simply use codes? As long as you do that, what will be the point in being able to hear what you''re saying? No one will understand anyway. Not only that, if you find out that the enemy is listening to your conversations, can''t you prepare a trap with that knowledge?" Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Simply put, there are many ways to work around this problem. So, yeah. It''s not a big issue."


    Everyone went silent after hearing Rean''s reasoning. Sure enough, as long as they used codes or perhaps create anguage that only they would understand, that problem would be resolved. Also, while no war was happening, themunication system would be pivotal to their own new countries'' development. Just how good would it be if all cities could talk to each other with almost no cost?


    "Once again, this is a step that my sect has to do for the sake of the human world. Also, let''s be honest here. With our Freedom Sect''s power, do we even need to use such underhanded methods? We can simply invade your territories and take them away from you through raw strength alone. Can any of your countries stop us?" Rean asked that with a serious expression.


    Eventually, one of the representatives stepped forward before making the request. "My Oscleri Country wishes to have the newmunication systems. When can you install it around our cities?"


    As if starting a chain reaction, the other representatives began to ask for the same thing.


    "My Wespol Country wants to install it as well."


    "The same goes for our Zemup Country."


    "We also..."


    Sure enough, no one wanted to be a country without an instant and cheapmunication method. That would dy them way too much and would be even worse if they began to be attacked by a country with amunication system on their side.


    However, Rean lifted his hand, telling them, "Not so fast. We''ll obviously install the antennas in your country, but that doesn''t mean you will have ess to it. As cheap as it ispared to Thoughts Transmission Talismans, our sect will be the one responsible for keeping the system working. Naturally, there''ll be a price behind it."


    No one was surprised by Rean''s request. They were talking about a system that would epass the entire continent. It would be ridiculous to expect the Freedom Sect to pay for everything while they simply used it.


    "That''s not a problem. As long as the price isn''t unreasonable, our Ditrio Country will pay for the rights to use it."


    The Ditrio representative wasn''t the only one, as all the other representatives soon followed suit. They were only afraid that Rean might ask for too much.


    "That''s good. The price will vary ordingly to the countries'' size and the number of antennas we will need to install. As for the Nokias, they will be sold separately since that''s how we will make our profit. In the future, new versions with more options will be added to the market as well." It was then that Rean remembered. "Oh, right. Themunication system will be operating under apany managed by our sect. Its name is Freedom Telmunications LTD."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Is there really a need to put another name or create apany for that? We all know it''s part of the Freedom Sect anyway."


    "There is," Rean replied in confirmation. "That''s because the Nokias and future versions of the Spiritual Smartphones will be sold in shops all around the continent. In the end, this is a business, not a sect''s type of work. The sect will be responsible for its protection but will be separated from everything else."


    "Shops?" Another guy immediately understood Rean''s meaning. "Do you mean that anyone with money will be able to buy and use your Nokias to talk to each other?"


    Rean nodded as he replied, "Exactly! At the moment, the price for each Nokia is more or less what a Core Formation Realm cultivator would consider tolerable. But we will create cheaper versions in the future for themon people. For ordinary humans, gold, silver, and copper are worth a lot more than spirit stones, so we have to provide them with options for that as well. Of course, their smartphones wouldn''t be nearly as good and resistant as yours."


    Some didn''t like the idea since they wanted to monopolizemunications inside their own countries. Simply put, that would be a way to keep the power in their hands. However, Rean had no intention of letting that happen. Such countries would eventually fall behind in development due to the oppression of their leaders. That''s not what Rean wanted.


    "Now then, let''s start with the discussion of ces where we need to install the antennas. Well, my Freedom Sect already obtained all the information about your territories, so we''re just telling you in advance where the antennas will be built."


    Rean also added onest piece, telling them, "Last but not least, there are the fines."


    "Fines?"


    Rean nodded, exining, "Any country that has an antenna destroyed for whatever reason will have to pay ten times the price of the materials used for it. That''s an absolute rule."


    Everyone was taken aback after that. "Wait! What if some enemyes and destroys it instead? Isn''t that unfair?"


    Reanughed in response, saying, "Then, you better protect the antennas like your lives depend on it."

 Chapter 885 - News

    <h4>Chapter 885 - News</h4>


    Seeing everyone''s dark expressions, Rean then gave them a hint. "Well, if an enemy country really tries to do such a thing to you, what stops you from doing the same thing to them?"


    Sure enough, everyone began to nce at each other. After all, such a game could be yed by both sides.


    Rean also added, "Also, I''m not joking about protecting the antennas like your lives depend on it. If you don''t do so, it means that someone is aiming for your forces. Often, those who hold the war of informatione out on top. Make sure that you''re always on peak condition in that regard."


    Well, Rean didn''t mind it too much. The important thing was for the whole Wringan Continent to have themunication system working in case they were invaded by someone else. Once again, nothing could really guarantee that humans would have a thousand years of peaceful development.


    There was a good piece of information for the countries, though. Rean didn''t try to rip them off. He only asked for a price slightly above what themunication devices, antennas, routers, and so on cost. That slightly above was going to be used as payment for the disciples and elders working on the project.


    With that, Rean and the representatives of other countries agreed on the final details before Rean told them to head back to their countries and talk to their leaders. Surprisingly, one of them decided to ask, "When will we receive more Spiritual Smartphones...or Nokias? You only gave three samples for each one of us. We will need many more than that as soon as possible."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before answering, "ording to the actual stage of development of our machines, it should take around a month or two before it enters the mass production stage. Don''t worry. We have all your Nokias'' phone numbers. Once they''re ready to be shipped out, we will let you know."


    Later that day, Rean talked with Malo, telling him that his group would head out of the sect to start the instations. Srevil was already helping Liza and the other lower-level Formation Masters develop the new Minuscule Rune Carvers. Rean was fine with simply leaving the rest of the mass production to them while he, Qia, and Dian went out to build the antennas.


    Of course, the antennas and their controlling devices themselves also had to be built in the sect. That being said, Rean''s group separated once again into two teams. One would stay and build the antennas and controlling devices before shipping them out. The other group would work on the instations. And just like that, the Formation and cksmith Halls had be extremely busy. One must not forget that there were also many wiredmunication formations, so it only stacked on top of the massive pile of things to do.


    As Rean''s group worked on themunication system, the sect wasn''t staying idle either. A few weekster, the sect began to use its experts to visit all the other countries appearing on the continent. The reason for that was because way too many battlefields were appearing. Cultivators were vying for power while themon people suffered. If things continued out like that, maybe more than half of the human poption would disappear before the countries'' borders finally took shape.


    Many of those countries didn''t like Freedom Sect''s intervention, though. Unfortunately for them, they didn''t have to power to defy the Freedom Sect''s orders. As time passed, some tried to band together and stop the Freedom Sect''s experts from intervening in their battles, just to be trashed by Fizer when the situation asked for it.


    Half a year had now passed since the end of the war between the demon beasts and Zasfins. Freedom Sect obviously became the recognized strongest power in the continent, with Fizer and the Demon Beast Continent experts on their side. Yes, Rean and Roan could still use their influence in the demon beasts to ask for help.


    That way, the borders of each country were settled in a much more peaceful way. Of course, many sacrifices were made here and there. After all, it wasn''t like Freedom Sect could see and control everything with its limited number. One must remember that the majority of the sect was still in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm or below. Those above were mostly invited guests and the demon beasts that Rean and Roan got toe here.


    The good thing was that none of the invited experts living in the sect as guest elders thought about taking control of it. The shadow of the demon beasts and Zasfins were still very strong, after all. Not to mention that all of them understood that Freedom Sect''s disciples had ridiculously high talents. One day they would definitely surpass them in cultivation. If that moment came and they were on bad terms, it would be terrible for those who betrayed the sect.


    As for getting rid of the highly talented disciples ahead of time? They would have to face Fizer''s rage if that happened. In Julia''s case, it would be the same if the ones involved were female disciples.


    During this time, Qia reached the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm together with Agis and, surprisingly, Mka. Roan really began to think that perhaps Mka was better acting that way. Of course, he forced the girl to do the minimal amount of training possible. Less than that, and Mka knew she would be in bad waters if Roan caught her.


    Naturally, her belly had be quite big after six months. For some reason, Kentucky looked more excited about it than Mka and Agis themselves as well. "Of course, I am. I can tell it will be another girl through my Spiritual Sense. Naturally, she will be my fan as well!" or so said the Minokawa.


    As for Rean and Roan, their cultivation also improved quite a lot even though they had been busy. They obviously had to thank Celis for that since Celis never stopped cultivating, which was quite fast due to Kentucky''s nest on top of him.


    It was around this time that Rean''s group received some news from Frandin.

 Chapter 886 - Possible Second Path

    <h4>Chapter 886 - Possible Second Path</h4>


    "Hmm? Frandin? Howe?" Rean asked as he worked on themunication system.


    The disciple on his side then exined as he shook his head, "I don''t know. The Zasfin guy who came here simply asked to deliver this jade slip to you."


    Rean couldn''t help but ponder over it, thinking to himself, ''There''s no way the demon beasts keeping watch over the Wringan Continent didn''t notice this guy. For him to pass through this easily meant that he wasn''t a risk for the humans in the first ce. Well, it seems like they sent someone at the Nascent Soul or the Soul Transformation Realm to deliver the message.''


    It''s just Rean also saw a problem there. ''However, Frandin was one of the Zasfins that helped Roan and me when we were new to this. Could it be that they found out about it?''


    Rean quickly put those thoughts behind as he looked at the disciple, saying, "Alright, give it to me."


    -Rean, Roan, it''s Frandin. I''m using this method to contact you since it would be impossible for a Zasfin of my level to get close to your Freedom Sect. Don''t worry, the one I asked to deliver the message was my father.-


    Rean couldn''t help but nod after hearing that. ''Sure enough, it was a Nascent Soul Realm Zasfin that delivered the message.'' Back when Rean kidnapped Frandin, his father tried to stop it. That''s why Rean knew Frandin''s father was at the Nascent Soul Realm. Rean continued to check the message after that.


    -He''s the only one, other than Xiria, that knows about my time with you guys.- Xiria was the girl from Asume n. After Calina''s group left the city, Xiria followed them. It''s just that she and Frandin separated from Calina''s group after the war started. -He obviously decided to keep it a secret and was quite happy with my progress. He intends to make me the next City Lord. Fortunately for us, the continent we lived in wasn''t one of the demon beasts'' ones. That being said, our city is still more or less intact, with only having a few cultivators dying far away in the war.-


    Rean could not help but be happy for Frandin after that. It seemed like everything went fine after they separated. He knew that Frandin went out to fight for the Zasfin race during the war, but the same could be said about him for the humans. ''Still, if everything is fine, why would he send me this jade slip?'' Rean thought for a moment before continuing with the message.


    -The reason I sent you this message is that I need your help with something. I know I''m not in the position to ask any favors. After all, I did fight on the Zasfins'' side. However, I don''t know who to ask.- With that, Frandin entered the main topic. -Do you think it''s possible for me to be granted a safety pass to your Freedom Sect and Freedom City? I found it out from the news spreading around the Zasfin territories. Something about the fact that humans have created a sect of their own. It''s deemed as a joke here. Nevertheless, I knew that it would definitely be connected to you.-


    Rean was taken aback after that. ''If your life is already smooth sailing, then why would you want toe here?'' Rean asked himself for a second as he continued to read.


    -You probably noticed it already, but our Palif Empire is located right above your Wringan Continent.- That was true. Palif Empire was indeed part of the continent of Zasfins closest to Wringan. -Although Wringan Continent wasn''t very popted, our Danve City was one of the towns that carried several trades with the cities at the north of Wringan. Many of the materials only found there were sold to us, so be it Danve City or the several others around them, a great part of their ie depended on it. I would like to establish a trading agreement with the humans that now upy that region.-


    Rean finally understood what Frandin wanted. ''Sure enough, only with the influence of someone like me would this kind of trading be possible.''


    Rean couldn''t help but think even further. ''Wait! Howe I haven''t thought about that yet? I''m such an idiot! Until now, I have always thought about how to protect the human race if the Zasfins decided to attack again. Themunication system was one of the methods to help with that. However, why can''t we grow amicable rtions with them first? Aren''t trades a very good first step for smooth rtions between sides?''


    Rean understood that his idea was very unrealistic. After all, they would at most create friendly rtions with the cities and maybe the countries at the south of the Palif Empire. The rest of the Zasfins would still not like humans anyway. There was also the issue with the human race, which definitely didn''t have a good opinion about the Zasfins at the moment.


    ''No, I can''t think only on the bad side of things. With the agreement of non-aggression to the humans in Wringan active for a thousand years, this is the perfect time for that. Weren''t there Demon Beast Cities where Zasfins and demon beasts traded? If their mortal enemies, the demon beasts, could still create such a thing, why couldn''t the humans?''


    The more Rean thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. ''Besides, we''re talking about a thousand years of ceasefire. Well, at least a ceasefire inside Wringan Continent. People might hate Zasfins now. However, the majority of these people will eventually pass away, and their descendants will remain. These descendants won''t understand their parents'' grievances. As more generationse and go, the hatred is bound to diminish.''


    Of course, Rean wasn''t an idiot either. ''Well, it''ll be great if it works. However, I should also guarantee that the defenses of the Wringan Continent in the future will be rock solid. I probably won''t be here at that time, so I should do my best to achieve both objectives. I can only hope that the mutual coexistence will be the real oue of the humans and Zasfins'' future.''


    Soon after, Rean spread his Spiritual Sense and called Roan, Malo, Fizer, and other members of the sect over.. He obviously wanted to share his thoughts.

 Chapter 887 - The Soul Power Issue

    <h4>Chapter 887 - The Soul Power Issue</h4>


    "Peaceful rtions?" Malo could not help but ask with a shocked expression. "I''m sorry, Elder Rean. However, I don''t think such a thing is possible. Humans hate Zasfins way too much for that."


    He then continued, "That wouldn''t be a big problem if it was just the Freedom Sect''s old members since we weren''t exactly ill-treated. Until the day they used our souls to produce Soul Stones, we hadfortable lives. However, the rest of the humans definitely hate them way too much."


    Rean nodded in agreement as he said, "I know. That''s why I''m saying that this would just be a start. Generations wille and go, and their descendants won''t end up like their parents. If no one breaks the agreement, our human race has a thousand years of peace, which should be enough to change the situation. The same thing could be said for the Zasfins since only those who surpass the Nascent Soul Realm would remember the past. Not to mention that even if these people are still alive, holding a grudge for a thousand years isn''t exactly that easy."


    Rean also added, "Of course, that doesn''t mean we won''t be prepared. I''ll keep working on themunication system to help out with that. Our objective won''t change regardless of whether we can get on good terms or not.


    Fizer, who had just been listening by the side, decided to say his piece. "As someone who lived outside the Zasfin territories, I can''t say much for the human ves from there. After all, my entire life was mostly spent inside the Demon Beast Continent. However, I do think Rean has a point. I''ve been around for over two thousand years already, after all."


    Julia didn''t care too much about it, though. "As long as my female disciples don''t get harmed, I don''t care. I''ve also lived most of my life in the Demon Beast Continent, so I don''t have that hatred against Zasfins as the ex-ves do. In fact, I wouldn''t mind trying to have a few female Zasfin disciples under my wing. It might be quite interesting."


    Roan finally decided to talk. "The issue here is that everyone knows about the humans being used as sacrifices for the Soul Marks. Although the Zasfins sent the humans to Wringan Continent, it''s no secret that they definitely kept a few for future use. Once those ones die, what will they do? I''m not idiotic enough to believe they would give up using the Soul Marks anymore, even if Duran said that they should stop relying on it."


    Sure enough, a way to resolve this problem would be the main issue. A peaceful existence would nevere as long as those formations exist.


    It was then that Rean suggested an idea. "We just need to make sure that the human soul can''t be used for sacrifice anymore, right?" Everyone''s attention was piqued after hearing that as they waited for Rean to continue. "In that case, I do have an idea."


    "You do?"


    Rean nodded, saying,? "In fact, it isn''t anything hard to aplish. With a thousand years ahead of us, I''m certain we can make all the humans in Wringan Continent be unsuitable for that."


    Even Roan was intrigued by those words, prompting him to ask, "How?"


    Rean then exined, "Do you know why Zasfins can''t use other Zasfins to be Soul Sacrifices?"


    Roan nodded as he was also there when they found about it. "It''s because of their high Soul Power. Their race''s trait with high Soul Power makes it too difficult to convert their Souls into Soul Marks. Chances are that the Zasfins trying to convert another Zasfin Soul into a Soul Mark will receive a bacsh and possibly die."


    Roan had hit the mark. If that wasn''t the case, the Zasfins would probably prefer other Zasfin Souls. After all, their Souls were stronger, which meant better Soul Marks. Unfortunately for them, it wasn''t possible even after thousands of years of using the Bloodline Soul Mark Formations.


    Naturally, everyone understood what Rean wanted to do after Roan exined the issues with Zasfins'' Soul Marks. "Wait! Are you saying that you intend to increase the Soul Power of all humans in Wringan Continent?"


    Rean nodded as he said in response, "Yes. Not only that, I''ll make it so that having high Soul Power is a hereditary power. Well, I don''t even need to do that. Once a human acquires a high enough level of Soul Power, their descendants will naturally inherit it as well."


    Qia couldn''t help but ask after hearing that, "How do you know that?"


    Rean then pointed at Mka''s belly as he exined, "As I mentioned before, Soul Power has a lot to do with Life Force. For me, who has an affinity with Light Element, it''s easy to feel anyone''s Soul Power. Mka''s baby is already quite big inside her belly, with its brain formed. Although weak, I can already tell that he has naturally high Soul Power."


    Everyone was shocked to hear that, but Rean didn''t feel a need for that. "You guys shouldn''t be that surprised. Have you forgotten? Hybrids of humans and Zasfins also have Soul Power. Naturally, those half-humans and half-Zasfins inherited Soul Power from Zasfins."


    "But those guys have Zasfin bloodlines. It''s different from a babying from humans."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh after that as he continued, "Hahaha! Howe? I''m sorry to disappoint you, but the Zasfins are nothing more than an evolution of the human race. Nothing more, nothing less."


    Except for Rean''s group, those words dropped like a nuclear bomb on everyone''s head.


    "What?!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Impossible!"


    In the end, Rean had to spend some time exining why both Zasfins and humans were two branches of the same race. Of course, some still found it hard to believe, even though Rean did his best trying to make it easy to understand. "Anyway, you just need to understand that this is the truth."


    Rean then continued, "That''s why now that Agis and Mka have high Soul Power, their kid inherited it. Their kid, obviously, won''t ever be material for Bloodline Soul Marks. The Zasfins would need to be suicidal to try it."


    Nevertheless, the main question still remained. "That''s good and all. However, we obtained our high Soul Power because of the Soul Marks. How are you going to increase everyone''s Soul Power without it?"


    Rean smiled after hearing that.

 Chapter 888 - The Plan

    <h4>Chapter 888 - The n</h4>


    "Believe it or not, it isn''t that difficult to awaken a human''s Soul Power," Rean said. "Ever since I used a Soul Mark to increase my Soul Power, I''ve known that I would awaken it regardless of whether I had the mark or not. It''s just that it would take longer." One must remember that back then, Rean found out his Soul Power was already increasing because of his Light Element Affinity. The only question would be if he would notice it or not. The arrival on this could also be called the trigger for that event, as Rean was made aware of the Soul Power of the Zasfins.


    "As I''ve mentioned before, the Zasfins are nothing more than another branch of the human race that evolved as the years passed. That means all humans have the genes to awaken Soul Power. It''s just that their genes wouldn''t match the Zasfins. Nevertheless, it would be more than enough for the Bloodline Soul Marks to not be made with their Souls anymore."


    Rean then continued, "To awaken Soul Power, you need to increase it above 20 points. Without that, no one can manifest Soul Power, and that includes the Zasfins. Of course, they''re naturally born with more than that. I''ve devised a method that can use my Light Element to help people awaken their Soul Power. At first, I didn''t n on using it since it''s notplete. However, I guess this is a good opportunity to push this n forward."


    As Rean mentioned, Soul Power was directly connected to Life Force. Rean used his time with Frandin and in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters to understand it better. "Simply put, as long as you have a source of Light Element close to your head, it will stimte the Life Force around that region. It''s very simr to my Enhancement skill but to a lesser extent. Eventually, the user''s Soul Power will grow past the 20 point minimum measured through the Soul Measurement Orb. Once that happens, all you need to do is send some gentle Soul Power into those people. Those people will understand what the feeling is and notice the Soul Power inside their bodies. From then onwards, using Soul Power will be easy."


    Malo couldn''t help but raise his hand, asking, "Wouldn''t that create more friction with the Soul Rulers? After all, we would be using their power."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, "So what? I said I wanted to give a chance for a more peaceful coexistence. For that to happen, humans must be useless materials for the Bloodline Soul Mark Formations. Otherwise, the Zasfins will never forget that their own Soul Power can be enhanced with a human sacrifice. This is a step we must take."


    On that point, no one found any fault in Rean''s words. He was right, after all.


    Roan then nced at Rean and said, "For that to happen, you''ll need to make millions of Light Element equipment to be worn by humans. How do you intend to do that? After all, you''re the only Light Element Affinity user we have. Could it be that you want to do it alone?"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud after hearing that. "You''re making it look harder than it really is. What I have to do is just forge some pieces of metal that can gather Light Element when Spiritual Energy is poured inside."


    Govin immediately understood Rean''s n. "I see...if that''s the case, Rean can really make millions of Light Gathering Element equipment." Govin noticed everyone''s confused expressions, prompting him to exin, "If Rean works on a giant piece of metal, he can simply give it to other cksmiths to cut and create many cors, for example."


    Govin then looked at Rean before asking, "If all you need is a small stream of Light Element, even an Energy Gathering Realm cultivator should be able to provide it constantly. We could make the metals you create into tiaras, cors, earrings, and other essories. Just a very small piece will be enough."


    Rean was really happy to have put Govin as an elder of the Sect and helped him achieve the Heaven level. "That''s right. The great thing is that there''s no need for expensive materials. The Elemental Gathering Forging Method can be applied to any piece of Spiritual Metal. Obviously, we can simply use a lot of Earth Low-level materials for that."


    Julia immediately raised her hand, rifying her doubts as she asked, "How many earrings would you be able to make in a day? Since we''re talking in the scale of tens of millions, or maybe above a billion, this method of yours might still take a very long time."


    Rean and Govin looked at each other as they began to exchange Spiritual Sense messages. They considered the size of the Light Gathering metal piece necessary for each essory. After a few minutes, they came up with a number. "Probably around a million per day."


    "What?!" That number scared the listeners. "How can you make that many?"


    Govin took the chance to exin. "That''s very easy. Rean only needs to work on very big pieces of Light Element Gathering metal. With our cksmith Hall''s capability, making a few tons of it in a single day isn''t anything hard."


    Rean nodded as he continued where Govin left off. "However, the point here is that the metal isn''t of high quality. That means anyone can cut and reshape it any way they want. That means we can use ordinary human cksmiths and artisans as well. I alone am obviously not enough. But if we employ the humans of all the cities in Fausec Country, that shouldn''t be an issue. I''ll add Spiritual Energy Gathering Runes to the metal so that it can absorb and use the energy to gather Light Element on its own. Govin said that Energy Gathering Realm cultivators should be enough. However, the majority of humans aren''t cultivators."


    Roan didn''t see a problem with that, adding his piece. "Once they''re finished, we can distribute them around Wringan."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "That would make everyone way too suspicious. Instead, I''ll sell them as merchandise. Light Element can stimte Life Force, which helps heal injuries faster. Obviously, I''ll sell them as very, very cheap protection equipment that even ordinary humans can buy with copper, silver, and gold."


    Sure enough, Rean had already thought about how the n would unfold.

 Chapter 889 - First Contact

    <h4>Chapter 889 - First Contact</h4>


    "Wouldn''t that make things expensive for the sect instead?" Poliana asked soon after, who was also there.


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "With the amount of ie we will get from themunication system, do you really think I willck the money to make pieces of low-level metal?"


    Everyone went silent after Rean said that. Sure enough, let alone money for these earrings or whatever, Rean probably could use Earth Middle or maybe even Earth High-level metal, and he would still have money left over to spend.


    Fizer then decided to intervene. "Alright. The n seems to have a small chance of sess. However, you do know that wars and things like that won''t disappear, right?" Before Rean could answer, Fizer continued, "This is a cultivation world. In the end, the excess of power will bring conflict between parties. Although humans and Zasfins could get along and even mingle with one another in the future, other types of battles for other reasons will still happen."


    Roan agreed with Fizer on that, saying, "He''s right. In fact, for a cultivation world, no more battles would be very bad instead. You would have no one to train against, no death and life situations to surpass your limits, and so on. For cultivators and demon beasts, it would be akin to slowing down their cultivation speed."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and had to admit that it was true. This was not Earth, after all. ''No, even back on Earth where modern society existed, and Spiritual Energy was nowhere to be found, wars still happened in the Middle East. Spiritual Energy just makes wars more easily doable.''


    Rean then shook his head and ced these thoughts behind. "Alright, that won''t be a problem. As long as it doesn''t be a war between Zasfins and humans, other wars aren''t our problem. I''m doing it for the survival of the human race so that we won''t be ves anymore. That''s all."


    Fizer nodded, satisfied. "As long as you understand, then that''s fine."


    After that, Rean looked at Malo and said, "I''ll leave it up to you to start negotiations with the Zasfins of Palif Empire. As I''ve mentioned before, I received messages about their intentions of keeping the trades with our region. The demon beasts had the multi-racial Demon Beast Cities. In fact, they''re still there, and the Zasfins will eventually go back to that ce to trade. I want you to work with them and the Freedom City cultivators to create a simr area of negotiations."


    Malo immediately answered with some hesitation in his voice, saying in response, "The humans we received from the Zasfin territories won''t like this idea very much."


    "That''s a problem for the city lord to resolve. He has to guarantee the Zasfins'' safety while they''re in Freedom City. Unless, of course, these Zasfins start to cause problems. In that case, just get rid of them," Rean said in response without much concern.


    Yes, Freedom City had finally gotten its own City Lord. His name was Po Nusvo, one of the Demon Beast Continent cultivators. He was one of the very few Saint Realm experts of the human race, just like Julia. Due to the prospects of Freedom City and the Freedom Sect, he also decided to try and join Fizer''s power.


    Freedom City needed someone with the strength to keep it under control. That''s how Po came to be appointed as the City Lord. Fizer epted Po into the sect as a Guest Elder after talking with Malo, so it could be said that he was also part of the sect itself. The good thing was that Fizer knew the guy and trusted him. That''s why Malo didn''t see a problem in using Po to help out with Freedom City.


    A few dayster...


    Palif Empire, Danve City, City Lord''s residence. At the moment, a man let out cold sweat as he paced back and forth, muttering to himself, "I can''t believe I really went into Wringan Continent and left alive. So it was true that as long as I had no intention to cause problems, the Demon Beast Protectors wouldn''t waste their time barring my passage. They just asked my objective in there and kept their Spiritual Senses on me the entire time. In any case, that was still scary as hell." Naturally, that was the City Lord of Danve City, Devou Zais. Well, he was also Frandin''s father.


    Frandin was also in the room, so he tried tofort him, saying, "Father, everything is okay. We did receive the terms of the agreement that were set after the war was over, right? As long as we don''t send any cultivator at the Saint Realm or above into Wringan Continent, we are allowed to enter it. We just have to state our intentions and not try to avoid the Spiritual Senses of the demon beasts watching it."


    Devou nced at his son, who had improved to the extent that made him feel embarrassed of his own cultivation progress. Of course, he was also extremely happy to have such a strong heir to take over the city in the future. "But I could still be killed by the humans themselves, you know? It''s not like humans aren''t allowed to attack Zasfins in their territories. When I got close to that so-called Freedom Sect, I was able to feel many Spiritual Senses stronger than mine."


    Frandin shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, "The fact that they didn''t do anything to you is proof that this negotiation might really happen. ording to the information we''ve obtained, we at least know that my friends are part of that sect. let''s hope for the best."


    "Sigh...alright, let''s hope that it won''t bring any trouble to our Danve City or the other cities around who are participating in this negotiation." Devou Zais obviously epted that role due to the prospects of sess. He obviously wouldn''t step back now that he had already passed through the most dangerous task of delivering the jade slip to the Freedom Sect.


    Suddenly, a subordinate entered the room, telling him, "Ci-City Lord. We have a human outside saying that he came from Wringan Continent''s Freedom Sect. You told me to warn you if anything like this happened. What should I do?"


    Devou and Frandin''s eyes lit up after that. "Quick! Let him inside. Make sure that no one mistreats him.. The economic future of our Danve City and the other cities around us depends on this."

 Chapter 890 - Zasfins Visit

    <h4>Chapter 890 - Zasfins'' Visit</h4>


    Obviously, the human who came to deliver the message had high cultivation, being in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to pass through the middle of the city without the Zasfins stopping him at some point. One must remember that all humans from the Zasfin territories were sent to Wringan, so it was a rare sight to even see one now.


    After a few hours of discussion, it was decided that a few Zasfin representatives would go to Freedom City to finish the details. The Freedom Sect would guarantee the representatives'' safety during the visit. The human who came also said something else, telling them that Rean would like to see Frandin and Xiria again. Nevertheless, he didn''t need to feel forced toe. It would be more like old friends meeting up, after all.


    With that, the guy left several badges of the Freedom Sect with Frandin and Devou, telling them that they would be identified through it. Without the badges, the Freedom Sect wouldn''t be certain if others would try to attack them or not. The messenger then left a few minutester.


    "Father, I''m heading there with Xiria," Frandin said without leaving much room for discussion.


    Devou nodded, knowing that although it wasn''t obligatory, Frandin''s presence would definitely make things better for their negotiations. "Very well. By the way, where''s your girl?"


    After going through many battles in the war together, Frandin and Xiria grew close to each other. By now, they didn''t bother pretending and simply got together.


    Frandin then pondered over it a bit before saying, "She should be training. You know her. She''s quite the cultivation maniac. She didn''t care if I became the next city lord or not as long as it didn''t intervene with her schedule." Well, her training schedule was still mostly the one made by Roan for Frandin. It just had a few tweaks to be used for women instead. Xiria herself had also made a few modifications over thest few years.


    "Alright, go and call her out." Devou was even more impressed with how Frandin managed to get close with such a female Zasfin. After all, her cultivation was higher than Frandin even though they were of the same age. Frandin did get a lot closer to her cultivation over time. Nevertheless, he was always at least one stage behind.


    Devou then left to talk with the city lords of the cities around Danve. They were the ones who wanted this trade to move forward, after all. The next day, a party of more than thirty Zasfins was made, and they soon headed to the ocean before starting to cross it. They even had an airship so that they could make this travel faster.


    Sure enough, they were stopped by the demon beasts on their way to Freedom Ind. After all, the airship did have quite a few Nascent Soul Zasfins. Such a number could still cause a lot of problems in the new human territory since the majority there didn''t have high cultivations. Fortunately, as soon as they showed the Freedom Sect badges, the demon beasts stopped bothering them and let the group pass. Of course, they still kept their Spiritual Senses over the ship just in case.


    This time, however, they didn''t head straight to Freedom Sect as Devou did. Instead, they were told to pass by Freedom City first. That''s where the trades would be made with the locals, so there was no point in visiting the sect itself.


    In Freedom City, the Zasfin airship stopped above the entrance, not proceeding forward. That''s because they could feel the Spiritual Senses of humans at the Soul Transformation Realm there, watching them. Someone appeared there a few momentster to receive the representatives. The guynded on the Zasfin airship''s deck as he looked at them with a serious face, saying, "I can see that you brought the badges. You did well. If some of you haven''t kept it, I would have to cut their heads."


    The guy''s cultivation was obviously at the Soul Transformation Realm as well, so he didn''t feel afraid of those Nascent Soul Zasfins at all. In fact, he did want to attack, but Freedom Sect left very clear orders about this event. "Alright, bring the airship to that big tower at the center of the city. That one with the big antenna on the top." The Zasfins nodded in response before flying the airship once again.


    Suddenly, they all heard a ringing sounding from the human cultivator, putting them on their guard. After all, nothing guaranteed that the humans would keep their word of not harming them. However, that Zasfin simply took a strange device from his pocket before putting it on his ear.


    "Hello?"


    "Ah, yes. They''re all here already."


    "Hmm? Alright, let me ask."


    The Zasfins didn''t understand who the human was talking to. After all, there wasn''t anyone there. However, the human ignored that and asked something else. "Who among you is Devou Zais?"


    Devou immediately stepped forward after hearing that.


    "I am."


    The guy nodded in response, saying, "Alright, you can send your Spiritual Senses into this device of mine. Just think of it as if you are using Spiritual Sense to talk with a person. The others can also do the same thing to listen, but you shouldn''t send messages unless asked since only Devou was called."


    Naturally, everyone was curious about the device, so they immediately sent their Spiritual Senses inside. It was then that they heard Rean''s voice echoing in their mings like a Spiritual Sense message. ''So you''re Devou, huh? Wee to Freedom City. I''ll receive you all in the towerter. I''m just a bit busty right now.''


    Everyone was taken aback, hearing the message. It was then that Devou remembered the human saying he could use that device as if he was talking to a person through Spiritual Sense. ''Can you hear me?''


    Rean immediately replied after that, ''Of course, I can. Don''t worry, this is amunication device crated by our sect. It''s called a Spiritual Smartphone, and we can talk as much as we want. You don''t need to be afraid of it burning out like a Thoughts Transmission Talisman.''


    Sure enough, those words made all the Zasfins on the airship widen their eyes!

 Chapter 891 - Main Issue

    <h4>Chapter 891 - Main Issue</h4>


    There was a reason for Rean to not try and hide the existence of their Communication System from the Zasfins. Simply put, it would be impossible to hide it in the first ce. This was something that would upy an entire continent. How would they keep it a secret with tens of millions of people using the devices? That would be ridiculous. Not to mention that the Zasfins would be idiots if they didn''t convince some ex-ves to deliver information to them through whatever methods.


    Since that was the case, Reanid everything out in the open from the very start. ''Don''t worry, thismunication system created by my sect will be avable for your cities as well. After all, it would make things simple when negotiating with both parties. Now then, please wait in the tower until the representatives of the citiese and talk with you. I''ll be there as well when that timees.''


    Frandin and Xiria wanted nothing more than to talk with Rean about everything that had happened so far. However, only Frandin''s father knew about their rtionship with Rean. Besides, it would spell doom over their family if word got out.


    Devou then nodded in response, saying, ''Alright, we will see youter.''


    The human expert took his Spiritual Smartphone back before saying, "I''ll be at your service during your stay, so you can simply call me Zian. However, don''t push your luck too much. Otherwise, don''t me me for being nasty." Soon after, he pointed at the tower, telling them, "Now then, I''ll give you a quick tour inside the tower and will exin how themunication system works. After all, we will need to install a few antennas around your territories if you guys also want to use it."


    Naturally, there wasn''t a single Zasfin not interested in thatmunication system. At the very least, they wanted to know if they could copy that method somehow. As one could imagine, there were Formation Masters present in their group at the moment, so they were the most excited ones.


    Everything proceeded smoothly inside Freedom City''s Communication Tower. Zian gave them a simple exnation of how it worked and showed the devices to the Zasfins. Unfortunately, even their Formation Masters couldn''t understand anything. After all, those were all Circuitry Formations, a different path of formations they had never seen before. That was also why Rean wasn''t afraid of someone stealing it either. Especially since quite a few Spiritual Senses from the demon beasts were focused in the Freedom Sect.


    Once they were done with the tour, Zian brought the group to a few rooms, where he separated them by cities. Although that made the representatives nervous, they could onlyply with Freedom City''s rules.


    Inside the room prepared for Danve City, Frandin, Xiria, and Devou waited for the time they would be called. Well, they also thought about another possibility.


    *Knock! Knock! Knock!*


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door before entering. As soon as Xiria and Frandin saw who it was, they confirmed their suspicions, with Frandin saying, "As I thought, you separated us so that no one would find it suspicious if you wanted to talk with Xiria and me alone."


    Naturally, the one there was Rean and the others. "Hehe! It seems like you understand things very well." Rean then went closer to Frandin before patting his shoulder, asking, "So, how have you been? Is everything alright on your side?" Obviously, Agis was also there to talk with him. "How much did you get beaten up during the war? Hahaha!"


    Xiria, Calina, Mka, and Qia also got togehter to talk. "I heard that you and Frandin are together now. Is that true?"


    Xiria couldn''t help but show a slightly red expression before nodding. "Yes..."


    Naturally, the girls immediately switched to gossip mode straight away. Not wanting to be left behind, Xiria also asked about Qia and Calina. It was then that she found about Agis and Mka. Well, it would be hard to not find it with the size of Mka''s belly.


    "Ahem!" Suddenly, a certain someone who was being ignored in the corner decided to call their attention. "You kidnapped my son back then and have nothing to say to me?" Naturally, that certain someone was Devou.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response, telling the man, "Didn''t I give him back ten times better? He was a lost case before. However, look at him now. How many Zasfins at his age can match his strength and cultivation?"


    Frandin''s mouth twitched in response. "Who was a lost cause? This grandfather here was having a very good life before you took me away, you know? Sure, I wouldn''t have the strength I have today. However, I would still grow to be the city lord of Danve in the future."


    It was then that Frandin noticed something, asking, "By the way, where''s Roan?"


    Rean looked at Frandin as if he was an idiot, saying in response, "Do you really think Roan would care about such emotional reencounters? In his head, he might as well spend this time cultivating. That''s all."


    Frandin scratched the back of his head in response. "Well, that''s true. That guy is an emotionless training machine, after all." Roan would probably like that nickname. Too bad hepletely ignored Rean and Calina when they told him Frandin wasing.


    Devou noticed that he was being forgotten once again, though. "How long will you pretend I don''t exist? I know this is your territory and that killing me would be easy, but I also have my pride."


    Rean then patted Devou''s shoulder after hearing that, saying, "Alright, alright. What is it that you want to talk about?"


    Devou then looked at Frandin and Xiria before looking back at Rean, telling them, "You guys do know that Frandin, Xiria, and even I participated in the war, right? I''ll tell you in advance even though we killed a lot of demon beasts, we also killed a few humans. Naturally, there were many more demon beasts. What I want to know is if it will affect your rtionship or not. Because if it does, I want to know right now. Our cities depend on North Wringan''s local materials, after all."


    Sure enough, the main issue was brought to the table.

 Chapter 892 - Good Luck With That

    <h4>Chapter 892 - Good Luck With That</h4>


    In response, Rean simply shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "I killed a lot of Zasfins, didn''t I? In the end, that''s what war is. I''m just happy that Frandin didn''t appear on the other side of the battlefield since I wouldn''t hold back just because of him."


    That was a very straightforward answer, much to Devou''s surprise. "I see...if that''s okay with all of you, then I''m obviously okay with that as well. I won''t y dumb, though. I still think that humans should be serving us. That''s how it has always been as far as I remember. I know that it isn''t possible anymore, but this kind of mindset won''t change anytime soon."


    Rean couldn''t help but look at Frandin after hearing that, saying, "He really is your father."


    "I agree." Frandin nodded in agreement. One must remember that Frandin always made it clear that he saw human ves differently from Rean''s group. He didn''t try to hide it at all.


    Nevertheless, Rean was satisfied with that. "Devou, I quite like you. As long as you''re open with your feelings, I think our negotiations will run a lot smoother. It''s definitely a lot better than trying to keep things hidden." Rean then smiled as he continued, "Of course, if you try and go around killing humans or try and make them your ves, I definitely won''t hold back, even if you''re Frandin''s father."


    "That''s fine by me." Devou would be lying if he said that he wasn''t nervous about the result of this conversation. After all, he did put his feelings out in the open. He still felt aggrieved at the fact that his city''s economy was ruined after Wringan was taken away. Otherwise, he would have never resorted to Frandin''s connection with Rean to ask for help.


    After that, Frandin, Xiria, Rean, and the others spent some time talking with each other. They tactfully kept the war out of the discussion, though. It wouldn''t be nice to hear more about the death of their races. Their time of rxation continued until suddenly, they heard another knock on the door.


    A city worker then came inside, telling Rean, "Elder Rean, all the representatives of the cities in the north of Fausec Country are here already. We can start the negotiations at any time."


    Rean nodded before looking at the others, telling them, "Alright, you guys can continue to talk. I''ll head out to participate in the meeting with Senior Devou. The rest of you aren''t considered part of this, so I can''t let youe."


    Devou couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t Frandine with me? He will eventually inherit the position of Danve City''s City Lord."


    Rean shook his head in response, telling him, "Every city has only one representative, so it would be suspicious if you had someone to apany you. They might also think it''s unfair treatment. I''m sorry, but this has nothing to do with my rtionship with Frandin."


    Devou could only sigh in response and ept Rean''s arrangements.


    In the meeting, Malo and Poliana obviously took part as Sect Leader and another elder of the sect. Suana, the one responsible for the sect''s office, was also participating. As one could imagine, the meeting started off very rough since the Zasfins still feared being taken in as prisoners or getting tortured and killed. Of course, such a thing didn''t happen since the city lords or their representatives understood the economic advantages of these trades. Some time into the negotiations, the Zasfins gradually rxed, understanding that the humans really wanted to get to business here. That also helped them state the conditions of their contracts more openly.


    The meeting kept going for several hours and deep into the night. After all, each participating city of Palif Empire''s Tasman Country had different deals with the few towns in Fausec. Well, it wasn''t called Fausec Country before anyway.


    By the time the meeting ended, everyone there was feeling quite mentally fatigated. After all, it wasn''t like their feelings for each other changed all of a sudden. Humans still hated the Zasfins for being ves or being confined in the Sealed Regions for so long. Zasfins still thought that humans should have continued to be their ves. In any case, real agreements were reached between the several parties in the end.


    "Alright, I would like the representatives of Fausec Country''s cities to head back and report your achievements today in this meeting." Rean then looked at the representatives of the Zasfin cities. "As for you guys, I would like to discuss themunication system. I want to test if using themunication system in Zasfin territory is viable or not."


    The Fausec Country representatives were taken aback. After all, they thought that themunication system should only be used by humans. Wouldn''t that put the human''s future advantage at risk if the enemy could do the same thing? However, before they could voice their thoughts, Rean interrupted them, telling them, "There''s no need for you to worry. Our Freedom Sect obviously has its own thoughts by offering this. It won''t jeopardize the humans'' situation in the future. I can guarantee that much."


    Only after hearing Rean''s confirmation did the guys head out of the room, leaving only the Zasfins and the Freedom Sect members inside.


    Rean then smiled at the Zasfins, telling them, "There''s no need for you to think too much about it either. Whether you want to try themunication system is up to you. I won''t exin why it wouldn''t be a problem for our human race. All I can tell you is that the Zasfins won''t be able to use it against us. Well, as long as it''s only used for things other than talking about invading the Wringan Continent, it''s more or less fine by us."


    The Zasfins looked at each other with a hint of hesitation. They thought the same thing as the other humans who first heard about the system. Wouldn''t the Freedom Sect use it to listen to their messages? But then again, Rean used the same reasons as he did before, which forced them to go silent. In the end, only half of the Zasfins agreed with letting the Freedom Sect install a few antennas for tests while the others would first watch and see how it would go.


    Rean wasn''t disappointed by that. In fact, he was surprised that half of them epted it. ''Well, they''re probably thinking about using their own Formation Masters to analyze and reproduce the Circuitry Formations.. Hehe! Good luck with that.''

 Chapter 893 - On The Rails

    <h4>Chapter 893 - On The Rails</h4>


    Rean was pretty confident that without the methods shown in the Formations Repository in the Soul Gem System, those people definitely wouldn''t be able to replicate it. Also, it would be very hard for them to do that without Rean''s knowledge of the modern world. Rean himself knew how hard it was to teach Qia and the others about principles found by modern science, which were things that none of them ever considered to exist. Without those principles, even if the Zasfins had the method to create Circuitry Formations in their hands, it would be too hard to bring it to life.


    The meeting was finally over sometimeter as Rean finished the details on which cities and where the antennas on Tasman Country''s cities would be installed. All in all, the negotiations went well, and both parties would start trading in a month''s time.


    Back at Freedom Sect, Roan and Zuo were cultivating in a room. Roan had finally gotten a perfectly working version of the Maism Cultivation Manual, which Zuo was currently using. With the environment''s Spiritual Energy at the Rank Three level, Zuo''s cultivation skyrocketed, bringing him to the Late Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm in these past few months.


    Of course, Roan didn''t leave Zuo only cultivating. Freedom Ind had a lot of demon beasts at Stage Four or below. Thanks to that, there was nock of opponents for Roan to put up against Zuo. He also made sure to train the boy inbat properly. That being said, Zuo could already fight Initial Stage Two Demon Beasts with his traits.


    At first, the boy trembled more than battled, and Roan had to save him a few times. Naturally, injuries were constant as well. Though, Roan didn''t care that much. With Rean''s Instant Recovery skill, Zuo most likely could be healed as long as he didn''t die. It was during this time that Zuo also understood why Roan was called the Demon King in the sect. In fact, Zuo''s training schedule was a lot harder than most. After all, he had Roan''s total attention, while the rest of the disciples simply received a standard training routine. Well, even the standard one was hellish, making even Julia feel sorry for the boys, let alone the girls.


    Nheless, everyone who joined the sect understood that they all worked. It wasn''t an oppressive environment where dogs ate dogs like most of the ces outside. The sect was very united, obviously because of the same experience they had back in the Soul Rulers'' time. As for the new disciples, they were quickly brought close to the sect''s disciples. Even the difference in talent between the old and new didn''t stop the senior disciples from bing close with the new ones.


    For that, Rean couldn''t help but mention one time. "Where will you find a sect in the cultivation world where almost, if not all of them are so loyal? None of them wants to leave this ce, and that''s the kind of environment I like."


    Meanwhile, themunication system finally started taking its next steps, expanding outside Fausec Country. The sect had obtained more Formation Masters from outside, thanks to its influence. As a result, that increased the speed at which the antennas were produced.


    That wasn''t all. Srevil''s group had finally finished developing the new Minuscule Rune Carvers. That meant Rean''s Nokias could now be mass-produced. One didn''t need to be a Heaven-level Formation Master to build them anymore. Of course, when it came to the development of new models, Heaven-level Formation Masters were still necessary.


    Nine months after the war was over, Freedom City began to take shape. Just like the Demon Beast Cities in the Demon Beast Continent, Freedom City also began to have all races walking on its streets. Obviously, it meant that Zasfins and demon beasts could be found there. It''s just that their numbers were extremely smallpared to humans.


    Nheless, Freedom City''s City Lord, the one who was also part of the Freedom Sect, did a very good job. He made sure that the humans would not attack the Zasfin merchants that came from the cities of Palif Empire''s Tasman Country. In fact, those merchants loved toe to Freedom City since the Spiritual Energy concentration here was really high. Some even found ways of permanently staying while continuing to trade with the humans.


    During this time, a few cultivation breakthroughs happened within Rean''s group. Mka and Qia had reached the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Agis was the same thing. However, the one furthest ahead was still Calina, who always had a cultivation level higher than the others. With Roan''s Heaven Initial-level Cross-Realm Pill, she finally entered the Nascent Soul Realm. One must remember that before Rean and Roan separated from Calina, her cultivation was higher than theirs. So it was normal for her to be the first among the others to get to that realm.


    Rean and Roan didn''t stay behind either. Celis, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had a cultivation connection where they could pull each other, keeping their cultivation level on par. Celis already had an insanely high rate of Spiritual Energy absorption due to his race, the World Swallowing Cedar. Rean and Roan''sst two Spiritual Energy Absorption upgrades only made that be even faster. Last but not least, Kentucky also obtained the same upgrade as them.


    Because of that, all four of them advanced into the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm or the Late Stage Five Demon Beast level. Rean, Roan, and Kentucky weren''t even in their forties yet, so one could imagine how surprised the other experts of the sect felt when they heard about it. They all understood that these twins and the Divine Demon Bird would be the real supporting pirs of the sect in the future together with Celis. After all, not only were their cultivations high, theirbat strength was several stages higher than their own as well.


    However, the biggest news on the ninth month wasn''t any of that. Instead, it was the birth of Mka and Agis''s kid.. Surprisingly, this was the first kid to have ever been born in the Freedom Sect.

 Chapter 894 - We Understand

    <h4>Chapter 894 - We Understand</h4>


    "So, it''s a girl, huh?" Rean said as he looked at the baby embraced in Mka''s arms. Well, they all knew about that already since they could feel it in Mka''s belly with their Spiritual Senses. Rean then took a Soul Power Measurement Orb and had the little baby touch it.


    -Soul Power, 24 points-


    *Wow!*


    In the end, Rean was right. Because Mka and Agis developed Soul Power, their kid inherited that trait. It wasn''t anything impressive, though. If one thought about Frandin, for example, he had 73 points when he was born. Although 73 points were considered a high value for newborn Zasfins, 24 points were on the other end of the line. It was deemed as below average.


    "The amount of Soul Power she has doesn''t matter. The fact is that she has above 20 points. Once she grows old enough, she will be able to manipte and train it. Also, it means that Bloodline Soul Mark Formations are now useless on her since her Soul Power is too high. This is what I want to happen with all the humans in Wringan Continent." Rean was obviously happy to see that. Even if the value was below 20 points, the fact is that the kid''s Soul Power would develop on its own during the next few years. Because of that, it would surpass 20 points sooner orter as it has inherited her parents'' bloodline.


    Qia took the little girl in her arms and couldn''t help but ask, "Have you decided a name for her already?"


    Mka immediately nodded, responding, "It''s Mia."


    Immediately, everyone understood. That was the name of Mka''s old master, the Dmu Sect Master, who ''died'' in Sunkan. Even now, none of them knew what happened after the''s ''destruction.''


    Those words also reminded Rean of his sister, Rana. She had been barely born when that event happened. "Sigh...what a very good name, Mka."


    The others also agreed with Rean.


    "Indeed."


    "I couldn''t have thought about something better."


    "I think it''s great!"


    Roan, who hasn''t said anything until now, snorted in response, saying, "I see. That means you still remember your days of training with your old master. That''s great! I''ll make sure to make her soul in the underworld proud. Now that your kid is finally born, you better be prepared to make up for all theziness up to this point."


    Mka''s expression went pale after hearing that, more than it was after giving birth. "Ahem...perhaps we should select another name for her. What do you think, Agis?"


    Agis looked away, pretending he didn''t hear anything as he whistled. "Nice weather outside, don''t you think?" Today was very cloudy...


    Mka was crying already after that. "Traitor!"


    *Hahahaha!*


    The mood in the room immediately brightened up once again. Rean, for a moment, nced at Roan, who closed his eyes as if nothing had happened. ''Well, it''s not every day you see Death itself caring about everyone''s feelings.''


    [That''s true. We could say that the Demon King is improving, even if it''s an old tortoise''s pace.] Sister Orb agreed with Rean''s thoughts as well.


    Roanpletely ignored those two before turning around to leave the room. He saw what he wanted to see, which was the baby''s Soul Power. That meant Rean''s n of awakening the humans'' Soul Power could really work.


    In fact, Rean felt a lot more confident once he saw the numbers on the Soul Power Measurement Orb. After all, he could only use his feeling for Life Force to confirm it so far. Having concrete proof in front of him was another story altogether.


    Later that day, Rean went to check the reports of the equipment created with his Light Element Gathering Metals. He spent quite a bit of his time making many huge pieces of low-level ingots. Those ingots were then sent to several cities where gold and cksmiths turned them into small and cheap pieces of equipment. Freedom Sect even created a newpany just for that, the Freedom Healing SA. No one understood why Rean put SA in the name, though. "You guys don''t need to care about it. It''s just a personal taste..." or so Rean said.


    The disciples in his office organized all the papers and jade slips so that Rean only had to read through them. "Oh! So we were able to reduce the price to the point where people can buy it with cooper coins, huh? That''s great!" Freedom Healing SA''s equipment had a good effect on injuries, especially on people who didn''t have any cultivation.


    One must remember that the higher one''s cultivation, the harder it was for Rean to heal. One could take Phex and Darian, the two Stage Nine Divine Demon Beasts, as examples. In Darian''s case, Rean spent weeks working on him. However, ordinary humans, which were obviously the majority, didn''t have any cultivation whatsoever. That''s where Rean''s healing equipment made the biggest impact.


    Kids who simply fell on the ground and bruised their knees, for example. In just a few hours, such injuries would be gone as long as they kept wearing a Healing Cor. One can''t underestimate this power. Bruises weren''t things that disappeared in just a few hours to start with. Usually, they would take several days to weeks, depending on how serious they were. As for more serious injuries, like broken bones and so on, a few days wearing the Healing Equipment would usually be enough.


    Rean''s ingots all had minuscule Spiritual Energy Gathering Runes all over. Since the metal gathered Light Element once Spiritual Energy was poured inside, they were constantly absorbing and released tiny amounts of Light Element in the users'' bodies. Now that thepany seeded in reducing their price to mere copper coins, it obviously became a hot pocket in the hands of the shops selling it.


    A few countries saw this chance and immediately made agreements with Freedom Healing SA. Obviously, thepany epted all of them as long as they kept the base of the business, which was the low price. "Sigh...the only question now is how long it will take for the wearers to develop their Soul Power. If I''m not wrong, I should see a few developments in the next few months in the areas where this type of equipment was first introduced." He could only wait to see how it would go from there.


    Rean then looked at one of the disciples in his office before saying, "Make sure to keep the Soul Measurement Orbs avable for the public everywhere. Just say that the first humans to achieve a Soul Power over 20 points will receive a prize in gold coins from the Freedom Sect."


    The disciples immediately nodded after that. "Yes, Elder Rean. We already have our partners working on it. If you visit the first regions that received our Healing Items, you will see that their cities have Soul Power Measurement Orbs positioned on crowded streets. Our partners, who are selling them, are also promoting it in their own shops."


    Rean was satisfied with that. "That''s good. Let me know as soon as a human with more than 20 points of Soul Power appears. I want to go and see it myself."


    "We understand, Elder Rean."

 Chapter 895 - Spreading

    <h4>Chapter 895 - Spreading</h4>


    Another event took ce during this time as well. Freedom Sect had installed a few antennas in the cities in Tasman Country. Of course, there were a few more antennas installed between the Freedom Sect and the cities as well. After all, the antennas had to be in range of each other. Even if the signal could bend due to Spiritual Energy, the antennas still had a range limit on how far they could spread the signals.


    Now that Freedom Sect was able to mass-produce Spiritual Smartphones, they gave a few thousand of them to the Zasfins. It wasn''t even close to the amount being distributed in Wringan Continent. Nevertheless, that was a huge help for the Zasfins themselves. That''s because those Spiritual Smartphones didn''t need to be used to talk with the humans in Wringan only. The city lords and other elders in high positions in those Zasfin cities could talk to each other as well. They didn''t need to use expensive Thoughts Transmission Talismans and could simply call the other side straight away.


    Because of that, the cities that epted to have antennas built in their territories began to gain an advantage in negotiations.? Many things could be resolved very quickly with simple calls, instead of having to go all the way back to their cities and then return once more.


    As one could imagine, the other half of the cities who wanted to simply see how those antennas would fare in the Zasfin territories immediately contacted the Freedom Sect. They simply couldn''t wait anymore and asked for their cities to receive some antennas and Spiritual Smartphones.


    However, it was then that Rean changed the terms, telling them, "You were the guys who didn''t want it before. Now we have several times the number of cities in our Wringan Continent waiting in the queue. I''m sorry, but we won''t be able to install the antennas in your cities anytime soon. Let me check here...we have a vacancy in our instation schedule three years and two months from now. Well, we''re all cultivators, so such little time doesn''t matter to us, right?"


    "What?!" One elder of a n from a city called Yistrik was taken aback after that. However, he didn''t give up so easily. "Can''t you do something about that? We can''t wait that long at all!"


    "Well..." Rean stopped for a moment before continuing, "We can put you ahead in the queue, but there will be a price." Sure enough, the key moment arrived.


    The elder obviously didn''t like the idea very much. However, themunication system of the Freedom Sect was just too important at the moment. "Depending on the price, we don''t mind paying it. However, it can''t be anything absurd. If the price is above the amount of ie we would have during this time while waiting, then we won''t ept it."


    Reanughed in response after that, saying, "Hahaha! But of course! In fact, I have an idea. How about having our Freedom Sect receive 10% of the city''s ie for the next three years? It''ll be a very small value every month, and you will definitely benefit a lot more." Rean''s idea was very obvious. Once themunication system was introduced in the elder''s city, their ie should increase quite a lot. 10% of the city''s actual ie was definitely not as much as it would be after they obtained the antennas and Spiritual Smartphones.


    The elder obviously knew why Rean proposed that deal. "Alright, then we have a deal. Though, you have to do the instation within a month at most." Nevertheless, the elder could only ept the offer. He was afraid that if he tried to bargain, Rean would give up on the idea.


    The same thing happened with many other cities in Tasman Country. In fact, it also happened in Wringan. For Freedom Communications LTD, that was extra ie on top of the monthly ie they were already getting for the use of their system.


    Because of that, a certain type of profession began to appear in Freedom Sect, administration. The sect''s businesses were expanding too fast, so they needed qualified people to take care of it. Suana, the one who was in charge of most administrative issues in the sect, obviously more than weed the addition of this new type of ss in the school.


    Another good thing was that the sect''s old disciples were mostly highly talented humans with Blue Color Talents and above. That also reflected their ability to learnplicated things, so many of them showed quite some promise. As for why so many got interested in it, that''s because the sect was being very generous with Spirit Stones and Sect Points to those who took such positions in the sect''s businesses.


    Everything was going very well in the Freedom Sect until the tenth month after the war. However, it was around this time that the higher-ups of the Zasfin continents began to take notice of them.


    "Communication System?"


    "Long-distancemunication with almost no cost? Is that possible?"


    "How does it work?"


    "Send someone to check those Spiritual Smartphones and antennas."


    "We need to find out how they work."


    "Send our best members. Our Formation Master Guild must get our hands on the method of how this system is created."


    That was all for nothing, though. The Formation Master Guild even sent their Heaven High and Peak-level Formation Masters to check Rean''smunication system. Unfortunately, they simply couldn''t understand how the Circuitry Formations and their runes worked.


    "I recognize quite a few of the formation runes being used. However, just how is this thing even working?"


    "Why are you asking me? The problem is that there are runes we''ve never even seen before!"


    "Runes? Hahaha! These things arepletely different from what we have seen so far. Can you even tell whether they are runes or not? I definitely can''t!"


    "This isn''t working. Even with the samples right in front of us, we can''t understand anything without the methods used to build these...errr...antennas...and controlling formations."


    Eventually, after much discussion and testing, the Formation Masters of the Formation Guild reached a conclusion. "Send someone to investigate.. We need to find the Formation Masters responsible for the creation of these things."

 Chapter 896 - Dream On

    <h4>Chapter 896 - Dream On</h4>


    Of course, it didn''t take long for the Formation Masters to find out that the Freedom Sect was responsible for it. As soon as that happened, they sent people to Freedom City to learn more about the creators. It didn''t even take a long time to find about it since Rean never really tried to keep it a secret. It''s just that after they found out about him, the Zasfins who had rtions with the Soul Rulers felt somewhat ufortable.


    "So...it was the human who was working on formations back in the Soul Rulers headquarters."


    "Doesn''t that mean Rean developed this new type ofmunication formation after learning about it from the Soul Rulers?"


    "That doesn''t make sense. I helped the Soul Rulers with a few formations before. I''m sure they didn''t have anything like that. Unless they were hiding this new method until now."


    "That''s even more impossible, don''t you think? If they had ess to this kind of formation before, they would have used it during the war. Can you not see how big of a difference it would have made if they had it there? There''s no way they kept it hidden."


    "In that case, Rean developed it on his own...but the things he learned about formations in the Soul Rulers headquarters definitely helped out."


    One couldn''t me those Formation Masters for thinking that way. After all, no one other than the Divine Demon Beasts and Rean''s friends knew that his group came from another. Let alone the fact that Rean has the Soul Gem System.


    "What should we do, then? Try to kidnap Rean or one of the Formation Masters working in Freedom Sect?"


    "Hahaha! Good luck with that! From the moment I entered Wringan Continent, the demon beasts kept their Spiritual Senses on me nonstop. I''m absolutely sure no one will be able to touch the Freedom Sect unless they send the ancestors of the Zasfin Race to do the job."


    "That won''t happen since it would be in vition of the agreement. The Ancestors want to use the demon beasts'' Bestial Sacred Ground to head to the Realm of Gods. It doesn''t matter how important thismunication system might be. They won''t jeopardize their chances to enter a higher realm of cultivation just to get their hands on it."


    With that, the Zasfins were in a huge dilemma. On one side, they needed to obtain the methods to build themunication system. On the other, they couldn''t start an incident against the demon beasts. Otherwise, the Zasfin Ancestors of the Soul Rulers would personallye and kill them.


    In the end, they had only one choice.


    "Do we really need to negotiate with the humans? They were just ves a few months ago."


    Sure enough, that feeling pestered all the Formation Masters of the Formation Master Guild. Nevertheless, they could only begrudgingly ept that choice as they couldn''t find out how it worked on their own. They needed the principles behind creating themunication system.


    Eleven months after the war, a disciple came to Rean''s office to deliver a message, telling him, "Elder Rean...there seems to be a few Formation Master Zasfins waiting to talk with you outside the sect. I told them hundreds of times that you don''t want to be bothered, but they simply don''t give up. Should I send a call to Elder Julia or Rarigo?"


    Rean was surprised for a moment, but he knew what the Zasfins came here for. With that, he replied, "There''s no need. You can tell the guards to guide the Zasfins to my office. If anyone asks, just tell them it was my decision."


    The disciple immediately nodded. "Yes, Elder Rean."


    Rean couldn''t help but ponder over it after that, thinking to himself, ''Well, that was faster than I thought. It seems like the Formations Guild is quite interested in themunication system. Otherwise, I would have entered the Bestial Sacred Ground before they appeared.'' Rean then thought about it from another perspective. ''Oh well, this is also a good opportunity since I don''t know what will happen there. Better leave everything on the rails before then.''


    Naturally, Rean received a few Spiritual Sense messages asking why the Zasfins were allowed in the Sect. Nevertheless, Rean just told them to forget about it as he had everything under control.


    The Zasfins noticed that they weren''t the least bit weed there, but they ignored all of that. For themunication system, they were willing to enter the dragons'' den. It didn''t take long before a disciple of the sect brought the group of Zasfin Formation Masters to Rean''s office.


    "Hello, everyone. You surprised me when I received a message that some Zasfins wanted to talk with me," Rean said with a smile. "In any case, I''m happy that you''re all here. I hope we can have a good time as well. So...what is it that you came to talk with me for?"


    The group of Zasfins immediately looked at one of their members in the center. From the looks of it, he was the leader of this party. Seeing their gazes, the Zasfin stepped forward and said, "It''s good that you received us. My name is Larefin Dubam, one of the elders in Palif Empire''s Formation Master Guild. I believe you already know why we''re here. We want the method to build themunication system formations."


    Sure enough, the elder acted incredibly high and mighty. In his eyes, he was still a Zasfin, while Rean was just a human. Whether Rean''s knowledge of formations was better than his own or not didn''t matter.


    Rean, however, couldn''t care less about the guy''s feelings, saying in response, "Oh, is that so? Very well. The Communication System is something I invented. Tell me, why should I give it to you?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? This kind of system can change the world. Once we learn how to make it, we can improve and spread this knowledge around the world. You should be honored that our Formations Guild is willing to at least recognize its creator to be a human."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud after that.. "Hahaha! Indeed, this is such an honor! Too bad I don''t give a flying fuck about that. You want to know how to build mymunication system? Dream on!"

 Chapter 897 - Follow Me

    <h4>Chapter 897 - Follow Me</h4>


    Obviously, that wasn''t what Larefin wanted to hear. However, he didn''t lose his cool, using other methods to get what he wanted as he asked, "What? Do you want payment? We don''t mind it. Just say your price, and we can provide it. As long as it isn''t unreasonable, we can definitely work it out. Don''t underestimate the funds of the Formation Master Guild."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response, telling him, "It seems like you didn''t understand what I said. I have no reason to give it to your Zasfin race. After all, wouldn''t it be used against my human race once the thousand-year non-aggression agreement is over? No price can pay for that."


    Larefin couldn''t help but rebuke, "What kind of shitty reason is that? You are talking about something that will only happen a thousand years in the future. Do you really think we can''t figure out how thismunication system works until then? You should take what you can while we''re still willing to pay."


    "Hmph!" Rean snorted after hearing that. "I truly think you can''t figure out how it works even in a thousand years. That''s how confident I am. Only a scant few of the Formation Masters in Freedom Sect know how the coreponents are created. Not to mention that they have restrictions applied on those memories as well. Even if you capture some of them, you will never find out how themunication system works. My Freedom Sect has total control over it."


    Larefin felt like killing Rean right there and then. The memory restriction is something their Zasfin race created. Their race was good at the matters of the soul, after all. He just didn''t expect that a human would be able to use it as well. However, considering that Rean did stay in the Soul Rulers'' headquarters for quite some time, he didn''t find it surprising that Rean obtained his hands on the method.


    "Fine!" Larefin finally decided to yield. "What is it that you want to allow our Formation Master Guild to obtain the creation method? And don''t tell me there isn''t a way to get it because you wouldn''t have received us otherwise. Am I wrong?"


    Hearing that, Rean''s angry expression suddenly disappeared as if it had never been there. Instead, a bright smile took its ce as he said in response, "Come on, Elder Larefin. We''re all Formation Masters here, aren''t we? That means we''re all friends. How could I ask you for something? However, since you already offered, it wouldn''t be polite for me to refuse."


    Larefin and the other Zasfins almost vomited blood after hearing that! ''Can he be more shameless than that? I doubt so! You just said a second ago that you wouldn''t sell it to us, remember?'' Nevertheless, they kept those thoughts inside. The important thing was themunication system. "So, what is it you want?"


    Rean then used his Spiritual Energy to draw a map of the Zasfin territories in the air. "I don''t care about payment since this system will provide my sect with as much money and Spirit Stones as it could ever need. What I want is the Formation Guild''s help!"


    "Help?" They were expecting some unreasonable price, not some kind of favor. Nevertheless, something told them that they definitely wouldn''t like the idea.


    "Yes, help!" Rean continued, "The Formation Master Guild has a lot of influence over the entire Zasfin territories. That being said, I need you to help me promote a friendly coexistence between humans and Zasfins. From now on, the Formation Guild will ept humans within its ranks and won''t tolerate racism between its members. To start, I want the Formation Master Guild to open a branch in our Freedom City and bring Formation Masters to teach the humans who decide to enter the world of formations."


    At that instant, the entire room went silent. Naturally, Rean''s request was far beyond what they expected from him. There''s no price involved in this deal, only pride! Can the Formation Master Guild really decide to change itself?


    However, quite a few of the Zasfins immediately thought, ''Wait, we don''t need to do that. We can simply ept this idiot''s offer and get our hands on the creation method of themunication system. After that, we can simply ignore this deal as if nothing had happened. What will he do about that? Comin about us breaking our side of the deal to the demon beasts? We didn''t vite the non-aggression agreement, so the demon beasts can''t do anything.''


    However, Larefin and a few more experienced elders didn''t believe it would be that easy. After all, would one of the three culprits behind the destruction of the Soul Rulers headquarters be this dumb? They definitely didn''t believe so.


    "What stops us from simply ignoring the deal after getting our hands on the creation method and the principles of themunication system? I doubt you haven''t thought about that yet." Sure enough, instead of keeping these thoughts inside, Larefin threw them out for everyone to hear.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud when he heard that, saying, "No wonder the Formation Master Guild sent seniors to negotiate with me. Indeed, only an idiot would simply give their methods away after a verbal agreement. If the Formation Master Guild wants my methodologies to its creation, it will have to prove its intentions."


    Larefin asked straight away, "And how exactly should we do that?"


    On the enormous map drawn in the air, hundreds of light arrows connected Wringan Continent and the Zasfin territories. That only confused the Zasfins present at that moment, though. "What is this about?"


    "Integration!" Rean answered. "I want a lot of Zasfins toe to Wringan Continent to live here. We will start with the Palif Empire''s Zasfins and Wringan''s Fausec Country. Every year, the Zasfins will send more of its members to live here. I''ll be honest here. I''m aiming for a path of coexistence with the Zasfins. I want the humans and Zasfins to understand that they can live together."


    However, Larefinughed in response, telling Rean, "Hahaha! Are you an idiot? Let me tell you right now. There''s no way the Zasfins will ever be able to coexist with humans. Should I tell you the reason?"


    Rean shook his head as he refuted, "There''s no need. I know what you want to talk about, and I can tell you as well. This reason of yours will be useless in a few decades."


    This time, Larefin was really taken aback. Somehow, Larefin didn''t think Rean was joking. "Why?"


    Rean then stood up and walked past the Zasfins before opening his office door.. Before he passed through it, he turned around and told them, "Follow me."

 Chapter 898 - This Is Just The Start

    <h4>Chapter 898 - This Is Just The Start</h4>


    There was a new building in the Freedom Sect that appeared just around a month ago. At first, other than the disciples who built it, no one else entered there. However, sometimeter, it received its very first resident. It was an old woman, already in her forties. Also, the disciples who saw her entering it noticed that she didn''t have any cultivation whatsoever. Not even in the Blood Recement Stage of the Body Transformation Realm.


    However, she wasn''t the only one. A dayter, another person took residence in that building. This time a man in his twenties. He did have some level of cultivation, though. However, it was just the second stage of the Body Transformation Realm, the Bone Enhancement Stage. To be in his twenties and have only that much cultivation was not that impressive at all for the sect members.


    These things continued to happen as more and more people arrived in the sect and took residence in the building. Except for a scant few, no one understood why these people were being sent there. By the time the Zasfins came to visit Rean about themunication system, the highest cultivation they had noticed there was only at the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, and there were only three people with that cultivation level.


    The ages of the people who arrived at the building were all over the ce as well. There were kids four to ten years old as well as old elders above their seventies or eighties. This only contributed to the mystery behind that new building. After all, none of those people passed through the sect''s test. In fact, the next sect test was scheduled three months in the future, so that still wouldn''t be the reason why they were admitted.


    As one could expect, this was the building where Rean brought the elders of the Zasfins'' Formation Master Guild.


    Once they arrived in front of it, they noticed the name on the board above the entrance.


    -Soul Hall-


    That name immediately made Larefin squint his eyes. Nevertheless, he didn''t try to reach any conclusions since Rean would show what was inside anyway.


    "Elders, pleasee inside," Rean said as he made his way past the disciples guarding the entrance. Of course, he told them not to stop the Zasfins either.


    After that, Rean guided the group to a training facility where one could find most of the neers of the sect. They were all following a training schedule based on their age and cultivation. Surprisingly, even the elderly had their work cut out for them.


    Of course, such a scene mattered little to the Zasfin. There was a bunch of humans, young and old, training there. So what?


    However, Larefin quickly noticed one specific point that caught his interest, one orb ced at the very center. "Isn''t that a Soul Measurement Orb?"


    As soon as his words came out, the Zasfins'' expressions changed.


    "Why is there a Soul Measurement Orb here?"


    "Could it be that they captured some Zasfins and brought them here?"


    "I can''t see any Zasfins with my Spiritual Sense, though."


    Rean simply smiled before looking at a woman who was the first one to take residence in the sect. "Sora, pleasee here a second." Obviously, that was her name.


    Sora was a resident of Wonke City, one of the cities of Fausec Country. She was forty-two years old and had three kids. She was a housekeeper through and through. There wasn''t anything remarkable about her before she arrived in Freedom Sect. The sect made an agreement with her, telling them that as long as she followed their request, her family would be sent to Freedom City to live there. Of course, with Rean behind it, Sora''s family did indeed get what was promised. Sora immediately epted the request since she and her family were ex-ves of the Zasfins. Their conditions weren''t very good, so she did that for her family even though she didn''t know very well what the Freedom Sect needed her for.


    By now, the sect had put quite some effort into her. This woman, who didn''t even have any cultivation a month ago, was now in the Bone Enhancement Stage of the Body Transformation Realm. Since she could do that in just a month, it showed that even a few pills were added to her training. "Elder Rean, is there anything you need from me?"


    Sora was feeling a little nervous and quite afraid. After all, she could recognize the Zasfins with a single nce. She was an ex-ve, after all. She worked for the Zasfins before arriving in Wringan Continent.


    Rean nodded in response to her question, saying, "You were the very first result of the sect''s awakening n. As I exined to you when you joined the sect, all the humans on the continent will eventually turn out the same way. Don''t worry. These Zasfins aren''t here to take you away. They are here to watch your progress. Why don''t you try the Soul Measurement Orb for me? Let''s widen their horizons."


    By now, the Zasfins had extremely unpleasant expressions. Could it really be that a human has Soul Power? Or better yet, the hundreds of humans in this ce have it?


    Sora sighed in relief when she heard that Rean wouldn''t force her to go with the Zasfins, so she immediately moved to the Soul Measurement Orb. As always, the orb worked as it should before a result was shown over it.


    -Soul Power, 37-


    "What?!"


    They did understand why Rean asked Sora to try the Soul Measurement Orb. After all, it could only test one''s Soul Power. However, until the veryst moment, they simply couldn''t believe a human had Soul Power. "What''s happening here?"


    Rean then turned around before shouting out to the rest of the people. "Everyone,e here and form a line. I want you to test your Soul Power."


    Sure enough, the Zasfins'' shock only increased.


    -Soul Power, 28-


    -Soul Power, 21-


    -Soul Power, 29-


    -Soul Power, 34-


    -Soul Power...


    "How''s that possible..." That''s the only thing that the Zasfins could think of when thest human tried it out.


    Rean then snorted, chuckling as he said, "Hehe! This is just the start."

 Chapter 899 - The Age Is Over

    <h4>Chapter 899 - The Age Is Over</h4>


    "What do you mean by that?" one of the Formation Masters asked straight away.


    However, Rean didn''t need to answer that question. The one who answered it was Larefin himself, saying, "It''s the end of the Bloodline Soul Mark Formation." Sure enough, as someone with ties to the Soul Rulers, Larefin knew a few things about the formations.


    Noticing the confused expression of the other Formation Masters, Larefin decided to give an exnation, telling them, "The Bloodline Soul Mark Formations can''t use Zasfins as a sacrifice because their Soul Power is too big. We, Zasfins, are born into the world with a high Soul Power level. That''s why we need humans. Only their souls are gentle enough to be converted into Bloodline Soul Marks."


    Everyone was taken aback after that. They knew about the Bloodline Soul Marks and that humans were used as sacrifices. But they didn''t know that Zasfins couldn''t take their ce. At the very least, they didn''t know why no one ever tried it. In any case, the answer had finally appeared in front of them.


    Rean smiled as he continued, "Some of you are probably asking why Larefin would reveal such a piece of important information here. Well, the truth is that I already knew of it. If he didn''t say anything, I would. Anyway, now that humans are born with high Soul Power, the Zasfins simply can''t use them. Unless they want to die, of course. Hahaha!"


    Larefin then looked at Rean with a dark expression, asking in a solemn tone, "How did you do that? I know that hybrids between humans and Zasfins can have Soul Power. However, I''ve never heard of humans gaining Soul Power."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told them in response, "That''s the point where you guys are too prideful for your own good. Have you never asked yourselves why humans and Zasfins can have children together? That''s because both of them are of the same race. To be more specific, the Zasfins are an evolution, or you might as well say a mutation of the human race."


    "Bullshit!" one of the Formation Masters eximed. "It''s obviously because the Zasfin bloodline is much superior that your human race can ept its genes. I will never ept that we were part of your puny race in the past."


    Rean couldn''t care less, though. "Suit yourself. Whether you want to believe it or not is not my problem. The truth of the matter won''t change just because you refuse to believe it." Right after, Rean looked at Larefin and said, "Well then, this is the reason why Zasfins and humans will be able to coexist in the future. Bloodline Soul Mark Formations won''t work on humans anymore, after all. That was the motive that led you to say we could never be together since the Zasfins would always consider the possibility of using humans to create Bloodline Soul Marks."


    Unlike the other Zasfins, who cursed and kept denying Rean''s words, Larefin was a lot more open-minded. He didn''t deny Rean''s words at all.


    "Silence!" Immediately, hispanions stopped talking and waited for Larefin to continue. Larefin then looked back at Rean before saying, "Are you sure you wanted to show it is us? Soul Power is a Zasfin race''s ability. If you keep this experiment, the entire Zasfin Race will do everything they can to get rid of you."


    Rean looked at Larefin as if he was an idiot, telling him, "You talk as if the Zasfins would try to get rid of us to start with. At most, you would keep enough of us around to make more Bloodline Soul Marks. Tell me, is that any different from how your Zasfin race already treats us?"


    "This..." Larefin couldn''t give Rean an answer. Yes, Rean was right. The Zasfin already hated the humans since they were a big part of the reason why the Zasfins lost the war. So what if they found out humans were developing Soul Power as well? They couldn''t do anything with the thousand-year non-aggression agreement in ce. The demon beasts, who had superior power at the moment, definitely wouldn''t let them do anything.


    Rean then let out a sigh as he said, "You just don''t understand. The shock about humans having Soul Power will only be a momentaneous thing. The next Zasfins and humans who are born in the future would not have experienced the past. For them, it won''t change much whether the humans have Soul Power or not since they were already born in that age."


    "That''s why you think we will eventually be able to live together?" Larefin asked.


    "Yes." Rean nodded. "Just so you know, this is a transformation that''s happening all around Wringan Continent. The ones you see here are nothing more than the humans we taught about Soul Power. There are many more out there that simply don''t know they already have Soul Power. As long as we teach them how to use it, they will develop this power without a hitch."


    Larefin couldn''t help but ask, "How did you do that? How could the humans of an entire continent suddenly start to evolve to have Soul Power?"


    Reanughed out loud as he pointed at himself. "That''s because of me. Or, to be more specific, it''s because of my Light Element Affinity."


    Rean''s eyes soon noticed the reddish hue of killing intent emanating from the Zasfin Formation Masters in the group. Well, not that he cared about it. "Some of you are probably thinking that as long as you kill me, this change will stop. Unfortunately, nothing can stop it anymore."


    Rean then exined how he did that, which made the Zasfins'' eyes widen in shock. He told them how there were millions of cors, earrings, bracelets, tiaras, and other essories being used by humans at this very moment. Indeed, if things were like Rean said, killing him would have little to no effect. They would have to get rid of all his Light Element Equipment first, which was obviously impossible. There were just way too many!


    After that, Rean looked back at Larefin and said, "Well, that''s about it. I guess there''s no need for me to keep the people in this building hidden anymore. Once you guys leave, I''ll release a big announcement about my ns for the entire continent to hear.. The age where only Zasfins could use Soul Power is now over."

 Chapter 900 - Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 900 - Announcement</h4>


    Larefin wanted nothing more than to leave that ce and head back to tell the Zasfins about what he learned. However, he knew that their negotiations weren''t over yet. After all, the reason he came here was for themunication system, and that hasn''t changed yet. "Alright, let''s consider that your awakening n can''t be stopped anymore. You want both sides to exchange people to live in their midsts, right? What kind of people are we talking about?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Rean asked in response. "I''ll send humans who have developed Soul Power. Also, your Formation Guild will be responsible for their safety. The initial integration will be veryplicated. However, we have to start from somewhere. Do that, and the methodology for themunication system is yours to analyze."


    Larefin narrowed his eyes after that. "However, you don''t intend to give it to us straight away, right?"


    "Of course!" Rean nodded. "However, I won''t leave you empty-handed. After all, I could simply ignore this deal once I achieve my objective as well. The same way I couldn''t trust you, you can''t just trust me either. That being said, I''ll give you a small introduction to the Circuitry Formations. It won''t be enough for you to figure out how themunication system works. Nevertheless, it will improve your own view of the formation world by leaps and bounds."


    "We could simply take this introduction to Circuitry Formations from you and then ignore everything else, you know?" Naturally, Larefin put his cards on the table. "What makes you believe you will follow this deal to the very end?"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud in response. "Don''t worry. I''m absolutely sure you will follow this deal to the very bitter end when things can''t be taken back anymore."


    Larefin once again felt like Rean wasn''t joking. "How?"


    Rean then pointed at the antenna at the top of the Freedom Mountain Peak. "Once you understand what Circuitry Formations are and what they can do, there''s no way your Formation Guild will ever try to call this deal off. They will do everything in their power to guarantee that they will receive the methods to create them."


    The Zasfin Formation Masters were surprised by Rean''s confidence. However, if Qia or any of the Formation Masters of the guild were here, they wouldn''t find it surprising at all. Every single one of them was hooked to the world of Circuitry Formations, like moths flying into open mes. There was simply not enough will to resist its immense allure.


    With that, Rean asked the crucial question, "So, are you going to ept my offer?"


    Larefin shook his head, though. "I can''t do that on my own. I have to head back to Palif Empire and talk with the higher-ups."


    Rean was already expecting that. "That''s fine. Here, all of you can take this." Right after, Rean threw several jade slips to the Formation Masters present. They were the introductions to a few simple runes of the Circuitry Formations. Rean was certain that it would be enough to make them hooked. "Try to study it a little once you guys are back at the Zasfin continent."


    Suddenly, a disciple of the sect approached Rean to pass on some information, telling him, "Elder Rean, the broadcast to all the areas within the range of ourmunication system is ready. However, at least half of the Wringan countries won''t be able to hear it since we haven''t installed the antennas in their territories yet."


    Rean shook his head in response as he replied, "That''s not a problem. More than half of Wringan Continent means hundreds of millions of humans already. The rest of the humans in other areas will hear about it sooner orter."


    Rean then looked at Larefin as he smiled, telling him, "Well then, if you excuse me, I have some important information to share with the humans of Wringan Continent. The disciples of our sect will guide you outside. Make sure to keep the sect''s badges close to you. Otherwise, don''t me me if the demon beasts protecting the continent aim your group on your way out."


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Oh, right! This broadcast will also reach the Zasfin cities that have obtained our antennas. I believe you guys already got your hands on a few of our Nokias, so you should be able to hear it as well. After all, I''m sending this message to all the disy formations and Spiritual Smartphones that can be connected to our sect." After that, Rean left the building.


    Larefin''s group was then guided out of Freedom Sect before being released back in the city with their airship. However, they didn''t leave straight away and waited for Rean''s broadcast. They obviously wanted to stop it at any cost, but they knew it was simply impossible.


    Around an hourter, the broadcast start. The Spiritual Smartphones were still quite crude. However, they received a few improvements which allowed voice to pass through. One must remember that it was only possible to send and receive Spiritual Sense Messages, so the addition of voice transmission was indeed a new perk. Naturally, Rean added it so that humans without cultivation could exchange information as well.


    All over Wringan Continent, there were big megaphones installed close to the towers holding the Freedom Sect''s antennas. Well, to be more specific, those were Spiritual Circuitry Formation Megaphones. They could use Spiritual Energy to increase their sound range to entire cities using just a single one. Cultivators often used Spiritual Energy to increase their voices, after all. The megaphones basically followed the same principle.


    "Ahem! Hello, everyone. My name is Rean, and I''m one of the elders of the Freedom Sect. Some of you probably know about us as the strongest power in Wringan Continent. Others might know about us because of our business partners, like Freedom Healing SA or Freedom Communications LTD. Anyway, I''m here to announce that our customers who bought equipment from our Freedom Healing SA also got a hidden surprise. Congrattions, you have just acquired a piece of equipment capable of awakening Soul Power!"


    Rean continued his speech as he exined the extra perk of his Healing Equipment. By the time Rean finished his words, the entire Wringan Continent had gone into an uproar.. Well, the half that heard his announcement, at least.

 Chapter 901 - Green Light

    <h4>Chapter 901 - Green Light</h4>


    There was a reason why Rean took the first Soul Power humans into the sect. That''s because one wouldn''t understand how to use Soul Power without at least feeling it first. It''s just like how Rean mentioned when he first got enough to use it. He would eventually have enough Soul Power on his own as time passed, thanks to his Light Element. But because he didn''t know he had it, he might have lived his life without ever using that power.


    The first humans found to have Soul Power were then brought into the Soul Hall, where they learned how to use it. Once they finished their training, they would be sent to the several countries taking form in Wringan Continent. All they needed to do was to let some Soul Power run inside those who had a score of above 20 points. Once that was done, those people would be able to feel their own Soul Power in their minds.


    That being said, by the time a week had gone by, the Soul Hall''s disciples were all gone from the Freedom Sect. They were all ced in cities where Rean''s Healing Equipment had been on sale and are now ready to use their own Soul Power on others.


    As for the reaction of the humans, they were obviously excited by the news. 99% of the humans were definitely ex-ves under the Zasfins'' control. They knew about Soul Power, this foreign strength that allowed the Zasfins to stay on top of the world for so long. How could they not be interested in it?


    Because of that, the Freedom Healing SA business and its partners'' profit suddenly skyrocketed. The number of Soul Measuring Orbs ced in various cities of the continent increased as well. Whether they were cultivators or ordinary humans, all of them wanted to awaken this amazing trait.


    Rean, of course, followed all of that closely and was very happy with the result that came in the following weeks. "This is a necessary step for the human race. Or should we call ourselves Zasfins as well? It will be hard to draw out the line since the main factor, Soul Power, is no longer exclusively for the Zasfins."


    Qia agreed with Rean, saying, "Indeed. However, our bodies still have their differences. I wonder if humans will now develop those crystal scales over their skins because of Soul Power."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, "That I do not know. But if they do, so be it. That will be one more step into achieving coexistence between both races."


    Roan was more interested in something else, though. "That''s good and all. However, we have to see how the Zasfins will react to it. Also, we don''t know whether the Formation Guild will ept your offer or not. Don''t forget that the Soul Rulers are still the rulers of the Zasfin world. If they say no, the Formation Guild won''t ept your offer even if they want to."


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do about it. Let''s hope they''re reasonable. After all, they won''t have themunication system if they refuse it," Rean answered as if he was expecting such a question.


    In any case, one thing was certain, the Zasfin race also went into an uproar when they got the news.


    "Humans with Soul Power? Bullshit!"


    "Who the hell is spreading these lies?"


    "I heard from a friend that lives in Freedom City that this is not a lie. He''s a Zasfin Merchant there, and he has seen a few humans with Soul Power appearing after the Freedom Sect''s announcement."


    "What?! That can''t be! Soul Power should only be used by the Zasfin race!"


    "We need to get rid of all the humans with Soul Power straight away. We can''t let that lowly race use the power of a superior race like ours!"


    "And how exactly will you do that? We have an agreement with the demon beasts and humans to not touch Wringan Continent for the next thousand years! If we decide to attack, we will definitely suffer a lot more since we''re at a disadvantage when ites tobat power."


    "What are the Soul Rulers doing? Are they going to let humans sully our divine power just like that?!"


    Those kinds of statements were appearing all around the Zasfin continents. One must not forget that Rean also transmitted that broadcast to the Palif Empire''s cities that had his antennas. Obviously, it would be impossible to cover that information with so many Zasfins listening.


    In the Soul Rulers, the new Soul Rulers'' Head Master, Sevinia, was currently having a headache. She had to call a meeting between the Zasfins of the Soul Rulers Organization. "I knew those twins had Soul Power. But I didn''t expect that Rean''s Light Element could awaken other humans'' Soul Power. Things are definitely getting out of control."


    However, Duran Hafel, the so-called new strongest Zasfin, didn''t seem very concerned with that. "What are you afraid of? The humans only have a single continent, while our Zasfin race almost has half of the, just like the demon beasts. So what if they develop Soul Power? That only means we will have no need for Bloodline Soul Marks anymore. Don''t forget, it was our reliance on those marks that made us look like a joke. Now that humans have Soul Power, we won''t be able to use it anymore. Perhaps now the Zasfins will awaken from their dreams of superiority."


    Duran wasn''t the only Transition Realm Zasfin unconcerned with the situation. The other ancestors of the Soul Rulers Organization didn''t seem to care that much either. "We''ve already drafted the new approach of our race regarding training and cultivation. Don''t forget that with the humans now at Wringan Continent, we wouldn''t need the Bloodline Soul Mark Formations anymore. Instead, we should focus on our forces. Humans have a very, very long path ahead to be any real threat to us," said Vance, another ancestor.


    In the end, the ancestors simply didn''t want to create a new problem. For them, the opening of the Bestial Sacred Land in a few weeks'' time took precedence. Any possible conflict with the humans waspletely out of the question until then, and it would still be uncertain if the demon beasts really seeded in opening the path to the Realm of Gods.


    Sevinia felt her headache growing as she thought, ''It''s easy for you to say that when all of you are leaving. You know what? Fuck it all! I''m already busy enough trying to put the Zasfins back on track after losing the war. I won''t care about the humans anymore.''


    Sevinia then looked at one of the Soul Rulers'' elders, a man who was also a member of the Formation Guild. "You guys do whatever you want. Just make sure it won''t bring any harm to our Zasfin race. If what you said about this newmunication system is really true, then I won''t intervene."


    Sure enough, she also received the report of the Formation Guild. Since she already decided to not care anymore, she simply left that task for them to resolve.


    Naturally, the Formation Master was delighted to hear that. "Thank you, Headmaster."


    And just like that, Rean''s offer got the green light of the Soul Rulers and the Formation Master Guild.

 Chapter 902 - Freedom Citys Branch

    <h4>Chapter 902 - Freedom City''s Branch</h4>


    There was a reason for the Formation Guild to ept Rean''s offer. Naturally, it was Rean''s introduction to the Circuitry Formations. In there, he had exined very simple runes that blew the Zasfin Formation Masters'' minds. Of course, they immediately tried to add his ideas into their formations, and it really worked!


    Because of that, the Formation Masters of the Zasfin territories didn''t care about the integration n anymore. They had to acquire more information about Rean''s Circuitry Formations. The new methodology was simply world-changing for them. Whether they liked humans or not didn''t matter anymore.


    It was then that Rean received another visit from the Formations= Master Guild. This time, however, it wasn''t just a representative. It was a member of the Soul Rulers Organization and someone Rean knew way too well!


    "Oh! Long time no see, Senior Pris." For those that had already forgotten what had happened in the past, Pris was the Zasfin that asked Sevinia to allow Rean to work on formations back in the Soul Rulers headquarters. In a certain way, he was the one who helped Rean reach the Heaven-level as a Formation Master.


    Pris didn''t look very happy to see Rean again, though. "Hmph! I''m only here because the Formation Masters of the organization insisted on having mee. If I could, I would never see your face again. Do you know how bad the bacsh that Ophele and I received because of what you did?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head, saying in response, "Well, I had no choice. I was trying to save the humans locked down there, and I did. If it were you, would you simply let your race be Soul Stones in the end?"


    Pris narrowed his eyes, telling Rean in response, "At least there wasn''t any punishment, and that was because of our n''s help."


    "And now one of your n members has be the Head of the Soul Rulers Organization," Rean added. "I think I paid off what I did quite well."


    Pris was taken aback after hearing that. "What are you talking about?"


    Rean was even more surprised to hear that, asking, "Wait! Didn''t your n tell you about what happened?"


    Pris immediately shook his head as he responded, "I know nothing. As far as I''m concerned, it was Senior Duran''s efforts that put Sevinia there."


    Reanughed out loud in response, finally understanding what was happening. "Hahaha! Well, I guess it makes sense that they haven''t told you. This secret would probably ruin their n, after all." Rean then nodded. "Alright, it was thanks to Senior Duran''s efforts that Sevinia became the Soul Rulers Organization''s headmaster. I had nothing to do with it. Let''s keep it at that."


    Of course, Pris wasn''t an idiot. He understood that the twins definitely had something to do with the election of the new Soul Rulers'' headmaster. However, he also understood that it wasn''t something Rean could talk about. Thus, he made a mental note to ask Sevinia directly once he was back. "Anyways, I''m here because of themunication system. Our Formation Master Guild epts your idea. There''s an airship waiting outside Freedom City with quite a few Formation Masters in waiting. We can establish a Formation Master Guild branch in the city at any time."


    Rean was delighted to hear that. "Great! And what about the Zasfins that will be sent to live in the human cities? Have you figured those out already? I''ve already selected the humans who will enter the Formation Master Guild branches in Palif Empire."


    Pris nodded, saying in response, "Yes, they should be heading to the cities mentioned in the agreement at this very moment. We will also build small Formation Guild branches in there so that they can ept humans and pass the formations to them. Of course, only a scant few have cultivation or side upations. The majority are ordinary Zasfins. In total, we should have around a million and a half Zasfins being sent to your Wringan Continent''s Fausec Country."


    Rean didn''t mind. "That''s perfect. Zasfins are a lot more prideful when ites to their cultivation. Ordinary Zasfins are easier to deal with and more open to new ideas. As I mentioned before, I will guarantee their safety AS LONG as they don''t try to act high and mighty within our territories. Those who still think that we should be ves will definitely have a hard time, though."


    Pris nodded, already expecting as much. "Now then, the reason they sent me here is that they believe I can get more from you than any other Formation Master. They think that we still have a rtionship of some sort. I don''t think it''s possible, but I will ask anyway. Would you give me the rest of the methodology of the Circuitry Formations for what I taught you in the past?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "To be honest, I would wait at least a few years before doing anything extra. However, since it''s Senior Pris, someone who helped me reach the Heaven-level, I will make an exception." Rean then took out a jade slip from the Dimensional Realm and threw it at Pris, telling him, "Inside, there contains a few extra steps regarding the Circuitry Formations. I''m sure the Zasfins will take a long time working on them and finding their uses."


    Pris was taken aback from hearing that. "Is that true?"


    Rean nodded, responding, "Yes. If your Formation Masters have a very open mind, they should be able to figure out a thing or two about themunication system. It will be impossible for them to build amunication system of their own with just that, but this is already a start. You can consider it as a token of faith that I will keep my promise in the years toe."


    Pris was more than satisfied with that. "That''s good enough. The Formation Master Guild thought they would need to wait at least ten years before you gave them any extra information regarding the Circuitry Formations. With this, I can at least guarantee you that the Zasfins will keep working on your integration n."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "That''s fine, then."


    Pris and Rean then talked for a while longer before Pris decided to leave. However, just before he did that, he left a few words behind. "By the way, Ophele is one of the Formation Masters who will be teaching in the Freedom City''s branch.." Rean didn''t even have time to say anything before Pris disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 903 - Why Did You Come Here?

    <h4>Chapter 903 - Why Did You Come Here?</h4>


    Ophele was Pris''s granddaughter and also Sevinia''s daughter. At the moment, she was the daughter of the Soul Rulers Organization''s headmaster. That obviously surprised Rean. After all, would such an important person reallye to be a teacher in the Formation Guild of Freedom City''s branch?


    However, Rean understood why the girl came here. Back then, he had noticed the girl''s feelings for him. It''s just that she had never admitted it out in the open. Well, Rean didn''t have any interest in her since he already had Qia. Still, that should have been the only reason for Ophele toe here now. Otherwise, Pris wouldn''t have mentioned it either. ''Hmm...what should I do? Should I just ignore her?''


    After pondering a bit, Rean decided to ask Qia''s opinion, to which thetter eximed, "What?! There was actually such a thing? Wait! Why are you even asking for my opinion? You''re not thinking about betraying me or asking me for my permission to take her, right? I''ll kill you if you do!"


    Rean found Qia''s reaction ridiculous. "Where the hell did you get those ideas? Both Sunkan and the I reincarnated from are worlds where it is mostly considered wrong to have more than one partner. Even if you told me that I could have more than one woman, I wouldn''t do that. The reason I''m asking you is that you''re a woman. Or do you think I should ask Roan instead regarding this?"


    Qia had to admit he was right. "Hmph! It better be like that." She then pondered a bit before saying, "To be honest, I would prefer you to simply ignore her existence. However, if I was in her ce, I would definitely want some kind of closure. She''s the daughter of the Soul Rulers Organization''s headmaster, but she still came all the way here to take such a lowly position. As a woman, I simply can''t ignore her resolve either."


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response. "It seems annoying..." Eventually, he decided. "Alright, I''ll select the first option. Let''s pretend I don''t know anything and ignore her."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Rean immediately looked at Qia. "Why did you hit me?"


    "Did you hear what I said at all?!" Qia asked in response with a dark expression. "Head there and end this connection properly! She deserves that much, even if she''s a Zasfin. No, you know what? I''ll head there with you to show that you already have an owner. That''s the fastest way."


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "Well, if you say so, then so be it."


    The couple didn''t leave the sect straight away, though. The Freedom City''s Formation Guild branch was still under construction, so all the Zasfins who came to build it were quite busy. Instead, they left the sect a few dayster when the building was finally done.


    Surprisingly, the attendants behind the counters inside the Formation Guild branches weren''t only Zasfins. There were a few humans as well. "That''s unexpected. I thought the Zasfins would keep every single position."


    Qia nodded, saying, "Well, I guess this is what your integration n is about, right? The Formation Guild might be trying to set an example to gain your trust."


    Rean didn''t mind that. "In any case, this is a good start. Let me ask the guy in that counter over there."


    Rean then approached the attendant, asking, "Hi, are you working here?"


    The man nodded in response. He didn''t recognize Rean, so he simply thought this was just a curious fellow human. With that, he replied, "Hello. Yes, I am. Could it be that you wish to join the Formation Guild? I''m sorry, but the recruitment period only starts next week. The Zasfin Formations Masters are still busy preparing the building inside for the sses."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "Oh, that''s not it. This is a Formation Guild branch created by the Zasfins. Are you not against the idea of working here? Also, do you get any payment at all? Or are they forcing you to take this job?"


    The man was a little surprised by those questions. However, he had to admit Rean''s doubts made sense. Since the branch hadn''t started to operate yet, he didn''t have much to do, so he decided to answer. "Well, I''ll admit I was a little concerned at first. However, I didn''t have much choice since I needed to feed my family. I was one of the ex-ves who didn''t have anything when I arrived here, after all. However, it turns out that the payment is quite good, and I''m not really being forced to do anything."


    The man then looked around before whispering in Rean''s ear, telling him, "It''s just that the Zasfin Formations Masters look at us humans with some contempt. I guess that''s the only part that bothers me. Fortunately, as long as we do our job, they don''t do anything against the other humans or me."


    Rean and Qia didn''t look too surprised at all. Those were Zasfins Formation Masters from the Formations Guild. It was obvious that they would feel like that about humans. The process of integration between humans and Zasfins needed a tremendously long amount of time. The fact that the humans weren''t being mistreated here was already a huge win as far as Rean was concerned. "I see...well, as long as the job is good, I think you should keep working."


    Qia then went to the main topic. "By the way, we came here to meet a friend of ours. Could you call Formation Master Ophele? Tell her that Qia and Rean came here to talk. She should know who we are."


    The man was surprised to hear that. Nevertheless, he didn''t ask anything and simply passed the massage ahead. Rean and Qia then waited a few minutes before the man received an answer. "She will receive you, but she''s busy right now. Can you wait?"


    Rean and Qia looked at each other for a moment and then nodded. "Sure. Let us know when she''s ready."


    Rean and Qia... had to wait for three hours before they were finally called in. Rean, of course, immediately recognized Ophele when he saw her. "You sure took your time to receive us. It seems like this guild branch is keeping you very busy."


    Ophele shook her head as she replied, "Not really.. I just made you wait because I wanted to. Now then, why did youe here?"

 Chapter 904 - Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 904 - Awkward</h4>


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t really mind the fact that Ophele made him wait. "That''s my question, isn''t it? You''re the daughter of the Soul Rulers Organization''s headmaster. Why would youe to this human continent to be a teacher for the human cultivators?"


    "That''s none of your business. If that''s all you have to ask, you can leave now." Ophele didn''t make it any easy for Rean either.


    Rean scratched the back of his head and simply nodded. If her arrival had nothing to do with him, then so be it. However, just as Rean was about to turn around to leave, Qia held his arm, shouting, "You aren''t going anywhere." Right after, she looked at Ophele and said, "And you too! What bullshit is that? You can fool this idiot here since he isn''t very good at these matters. Unfortunately for you, it''s all too clear in my eyes. Don''t you think I can''t see the change in your eyes when you saw Rean entering the room? Even if the reason you came here isn''t rted to Rean, you definitely have something for him."


    "And...who are you?" Ophele asked in response as she narrowed her eyes. She wasn''t used to having humans talking back at her, so this was a first.


    "I''m Rean''s wife!" Qia said those words loud and clear.


    Naturally, that also had an effect on Ophele. However, she quickly got ahold of her emotions before saying, "Is that so? Well, good for you, girl. Now, leave this ce."


    *Pah!*


    Suddenly, the sound of a p echoed in the room. Qia couldn''t hold herself back and hit Ophele straight away.


    Ophele, naturally, wouldn''t take that down and tried to get back at Qia. Unfortunately, Qia''s cultivation was higher even though they had simr ages. In the end, one couldn''t underestimate Roan''s training schedule and Sunkan''s better cultivation techniques.


    *Bam, bam, bam!*


    In just a few exchanges, Ophele was pressed into a corner. As for Rean, he noticed a death reing from Qia, obviously telling him that he should not intervene.


    The sounds of battle quickly caught the Zasfins'' attention, and they headed straight into Ophele''s room just to see Qia holding the girl against her will. "What are you doing?! Release Lady Ophele right now!" They knew very well who Ophele was, so they couldn''t let anything happen to her.


    Unfortunately for them, they were in the Freedom Sect''s territory. The moment they tried to release their cultivations, they felt a Spiritual Energy pressureing from somewhere. The Spiritual Pressure immediately pressed them against the ground, making it impossible for them to move. Obviously, the demon beasts were stationed there to make sure the agreement would still be in effect.


    Well, Qia ignored all of that. Instead, she looked with an angry expression at Ophele, asking her, "How long are you going to pretend that there''s nothing? Is that how a high and mighty Zasfin should act? The reaction you showed when I told you who I was proved everything. In the end, you''re just a little girl who can''t even muster the will to fight for what you want. Perhaps calling you a kid would be a lot more fitting."


    Ophele looked away, trying to avoid Qia''s gaze while she heard those words, stammering as she replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t?" Qia found it even more irritating. "Alright then, how about I take your clothes off?"


    Rean was taken aback. ''Why would shee up with such an idea out of nowhere?'' Naturally, she asked for Qia''s opinion. "Ahem... you have quite the weird taste, my wife. Should I take my leave first?"


    "Who the hell has a weird taste?! Shut up and stay right there!" Qia eximed before she turned back to Ophele. "From what I know, Zasfins consider humans to be the same as othermon animals. Even if they get naked in front of a human, they won''t feel anything. For them, it''s just like taking their clothes off in front of a cat or dog, nothing to be bothered about. Now then, I wonder if you think the same thing about Rean over there."


    Ophele''s expression was already ugly. But when she heard about letting Rean see her naked as well, she finally couldn''t hold back anymore. "Stop! Don''t do that!"


    Qia yfully smiled in response. "Why? The Formation Masters who came into the room are being held down by the demon beasts. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to see anything. The only ones who can see you are just two animals, two humans. A high and mighty Zasfin shouldn''t care about that at all."


    "Alright! Alright! I admit! I had some feelings for him before! Is that what you wanted to hear?! There you go, then! Now, let me g-" Before Ophele could even finish her words, Qia loosened her grip as Ophele was finally free once again. When Ophele looked at Qia, the girl was already heading back to Rean''s side.


    Ophele didn''t know what to say anymore. She admitted the only thing she didn''t want to. That was true. She came to Freedom City because she hoped to see Rean again. She kept telling herself that all she wanted was to take revenge for what Rean did to her n and the Soul Rulers Organization. Unfortunately, that was nothing but an illusion she created herself. Her feelings back then were already obvious, and she knew it. Even after what happened in the organization, she simply couldn''t forget the white-haired boy who far surpassed her performance in both cultivation and formations.


    Qia, on the other hand, had a lot to say. "Although I said all of that, I have no intention whatsoever to give my husband to anyone else. Of course, you''re wee to try. I just know I won''t lose anyway. Still, if you don''t want to create a demon in your heart, something that would hinder your cultivation for life, you better clear up your own feelings. I just helped you take the first step. By the way, I wouldn''t take your clothes off even if you denied everything. Hahaha!"


    Ophele felt like dying already. She simply couldn''t look into Rean''s eyes at the moment.. Well, Rean felt quite awkward with how the situation turned out as well.

 Chapter 905 - Teach You A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 905 - Teach You A Secret</h4>


    Seeing that the fight was over, Rean then used his Spiritual Sense to tell the demon beasts to release the Zasfins on the ground. The Zasfins didn''t dare to make another move again and waited to see what Ophele had to say.


    Ophele then took a deep breath before telling her, "All of you can leave. I want to talk with these two here."


    "But Miss Ophele-"


    "This is an order! Do you want me to tell mom about your insubordination?" Ophele didn''t give them a chance at all.


    As soon as they heard Ophele''s words, the Zasfins immediately stepped outside the room, leaving Rean, Qia, and Ophele inside. Only then did Ophele talk. "Yes, I do like him. I wanted to hate him for what he made my n pass through, especially after we helped him so much. But in the end, I couldn''t. Deep inside, I still had some hope when I came to Freedom City."


    Rean sighed in response, telling her, "I knew about it, but I couldn''t answer your feelings. That''s why I kept pretending I didn''t know anything. You were also afraid of what the Zasfins would think if you came out clear, so we maintained that status quo. As you can see, I already have a wife, and she''s someone I met way before I met you. Once again, I can''t answer your feelings since I don''t feel the same way towards you."


    Ophele nodded, feeling quite sad. "It''s fine. I guess it was all an illusion anyway. I don''t regret having you as my first love, though. Other than the fact that you were a human, you were basically everything a formations maniac like me would want. I sure hope I can find someone like that again in the future." She finally got to say the things she had bottled inside for so long.


    Qia nodded, satisfied with the oue. "It''s fine. He isn''t the only Formation Master in existence, after all. You will find someone. After all, you never had a chance with him in the first ce."


    Ophele didn''t quite like Qia, prompting her to say, "Hmph! You were just lucky to find him first. Don''t act as if you''re the superior choice here."


    Soon after, Ophele remembered something. "Right! You still owe me for what you did to our Hafel n. If it wasn''t for the fact we outperformed during the war and our ancestor revealed his existence, our Hafel n would be in a very bad position. How do you intend to apologize to me?"


    Rean and Qia couldn''t help butugh out loud after that, with Rean saying, "Hahaha! Ignorance is bliss, or so they say."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ophele asked as she narrowed her eyes.


    Rean then shook his head in response, telling her, "It''s nothing. If your mother feels like it, she can tell you in the future. So, how do you want me to apologize?"


    Ophele felt like giving those two a beating. It was obvious that they were hiding something from her. "You''re despicable." However, she had a very good idea right after, suggesting, "Oh, I know how you can apologize. How about you two teach me about those Circuitry Formations of yours?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before agreeing. "Sure. However, I won''t reveal anything further than what your grandfather got his hands on. The only advantage is that you will learn much faster those initial methodologies since it''s me who''s exining them."


    Qia couldn''t help but ask Rean, "Isn''t the Bestial Sacred Ground opening soon? Do you really have time to do that?"


    Rean nodded, telling Qia, "It''s fine. It shouldn''t open for a few weeks more. Although the area should have stabilized, it''s good to give it some extra time to prevent being caught off guard by some sudden changes. I already got someone to tell Phex''s group about it as well."


    "Is that so?" Qia had to admit it made sense. "In that case, I''ll stay here and help you as well."


    Ophele didn''t like the idea, though. "I don''t need you. Rean is enough."


    Obviously, Qia wouldn''t let that happen. "In your dreams. I wouldn''t leave my husband alone with you. Besides, I''m very good at Circuitry Formations, so you have nothing to worry about while learning. Or could it be that you still haven''t given up? If that''s the case, this is one more reason for me to stay."


    Ophele gritted her teeth but couldn''te up with a good excuse to get rid of the other girl. "Fine! But you two better teach me well the things you are allowed to. I want to be one of the head experts in Circuitry Formations when we receive the rest of the methodologies."


    And just like that, the issue with Ophele hade to an end.


    Back at Freedom Sect, Roan was still helping Zuo with his cultivation. One year had gone by, and nine months had passed since he took Zuo as his disciple.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng..."


    The sound of metals hitting each other echoed in the arena as Roan fought his disciple head-on. At the moment, Roan held amon sword while Zuo did the same. However, those two weapons weren''t the only ones in that battle. Five des kept floating around, attacking Roan from all sides nonstop. Suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    Roan''s leg hit Zuo''s belly, sending him flying against the arena''s wall. He had used an opening in Zuo''s attack pattern, not giving him a chance to recall his floating des. "Not bad. It has been just a few months since you started using your maism element to fight. Right now, you can control five des at once even though you''re still in the Energy Gathering Realm. I could also feel the pull of your maic field, trying to take my sword away every time we shed. In a certain way, I don''t think many disciples in the sect can fight you at the same level of cultivation. Your greatest rivals would probably be those who don''t rely on weapons to start with, like Calina. She''s a skill-type cultivator, after all."


    Zuo got up from the ground as his body ached all over. However, he still felt excited from Roan''s praise. "Thank you, master." Nevertheless, he wasn''t satisfied. "Is there a way I can be stronger than skill-type cultivators?"


    Roan nodded, telling him, "Yes.. I guess it should be about time to teach you a secret before I leave for the Bestial Sacred Grounds."

 Chapter 906 - I Wont Tell Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 906 - I Won''t Tell Anyone</h4>


    Calina, who was also there, didn''t know what Roan was talking about. "Secret? Howe you didn''t tell me anything about that?"


    Roan snorted in response. "Hmph! Since when do you have maism as an element? Roan then pointed at Zuo, telling her, "Other than this kid, I don''t think there''s someone else who can pull this off, me included."


    Those words only made Calina and Zuo even more curious. "What is it? What is it?!"


    Roan shook his head before saying, "Before that, I want you to promise me one thing, Zuo." Roan had a very serious expression as he said that.


    After he spent thest nine months with Roan, Zuo knew when his master was being more serious than usual by now. "Yes, Master! As long as it''s something I can aplish!"


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "I want you to keep what I''m going to teach you right now a secret. I''m not sure if you will be able to pull it off, but in case you do, you should only use it in death and life situations. If not, you should keep this ability of yours hidden."


    Zuo immediately nodded, saying in response, "I''ll do as Master says."


    "Very good. Now, sit down." Roan then looked at Calina, telling her, "You can listen as well. Just make sure you don''t open your lips regarding this."


    Calina felt offended after hearing that. "After so long, do you really think I would ever do such a thing? How many things do I know about you that I''ve never let escape outside?"


    Roan nodded before turning his attention back to Zuo. "Your Elemental Affinity power is maism, and you can control any type of metal that reacts to it. That being said, what do you think is the most fearsome maic existence for you to control?"


    Zuo was still a kid, so he immediately answered the first thing that came into his mind. "Weapons!"


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Zuo rubbed the back of his head after Roan pped him. "Why did you hit me?"


    "Because you didn''t even try to think about it. You should have at least considered that the most obvious answer in your head had some issue after my question." Roan then looked at Calina. "What about you?"


    Calina was taken aback. "Eh?! Me?!" To be honest, the first thing that popped up in Calina''s head were weapons as well. However, she obviously knew that wasn''t the case anymore. "Errr...the environment? Are you perhaps saying that we can find trace amounts of maic properties on everything?"


    Roan nodded and then shook his head right after. "Your idea is good, but the answer is wrong. Not all things are maic. The correct answer is...blood!"


    "Blood?!" Calina and Zuo were shocked to hear that. "Do you mean blood is made out of metal?"


    "Not exactly." Roan shook his head as he exined, "To be honest, an adult man has around 4 grams of iron distributed all throughout their blood. From the point of view of maism, this is an incredibly small amount that can hardly be affected bymon maism."


    Roan then looked at Zuo before continuing, "However, your control over maism keeps increasing as your cultivation grows. At the moment, your power is far from enough to affect so little iron in the humans or any other race''s blood. But the way it''s going, I believe you will start to feel the maic field in a human''s body when you arrive at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. At most, it should be possible for you to feel it in the Core Formation Realm."


    Zuo was surprised to hear that. "Does that mean I can control my opponents like dolls?"


    Roan shook his head. "That is way too little. Depending on the difference in cultivation, you can straight up kill someone."


    Calina found it weird, though. "Wait! Would he be able to do so much with this little bit of iron?"


    Roan understood that the concept of maism was still too foreign to Calina and Zuo. They were underestimating Zuo''s Elemental Affinity way too much. "You don''t get it. Maism isn''t a kind of power that can be easily blocked. Spiritual Energy barrier? Useless! Maism is a different type of energy. It can pass through Spiritual Energy barriers as if they weren''t even there."


    Roan continued, "The only way I see to defend oneself against your Maism Elemental Affinity is to force the body''s functions to continue working under the pressure of the maic field. That, of course, is easier said than done since no one knows that Zuo can reach this level."


    Calina finally understood why Roan said to keep this special ability a secret at all costs. Soon after, she patted Zuo on the shoulder before saying, "Zuo, you absolutely can''t let anyone know about this secret. This power of yours is just too dangerous. The ability to kill someone instantly by controlling the iron in their body is too terrifying. If others find out about it, you would definitely be a target to be killed as fast as possible by the whole world."


    Roan nodded. "Even if someone knows they can force their bodies'' blood to work normally by pushing them against the maic power, it would still be a huge burden to the other part. You can also use it as a surprise attack. The moment you and your opponent are about to sh, you could use your maism to stop his body for a moment. That would be enough for a fatal attack. All in all, this is a very dangerous power."


    Roan then warned Zuo once more. "Zuo, I don''t want you to rely on this power. The effect bes more limited the higher the cultivation difference between you and your opponent. Don''t let others find about it while you are still weak. There will be nock of high-level cultivators trying to aim for your life before you grow."


    Zuo couldn''t help but feel scared after that. Telling a kid he could be everyone''s enemy and die in the process was a very efficient method to stop their wild thoughts. "A-Alright, Ma-Master.. I won''t tell anyone."

 Chapter 907 - Bestial Sacred Ground

    <h4>Chapter 907 - Bestial Sacred Ground</h4>


    Roan then worked out with Zuo to see if he was already able to feel the maic field of a human body and the iron contained in one''s blood. Unfortunately, it was still too small. Zuo''s perception of maic fields and his control over them wasn''t even strong enough to do so. "Let''s end it here. I devised your cultivation technique with the increase of your Elemental Affinity power as the base. Sooner orter, your perception and power will be sufficient enough to reach that point."


    "Yes, Master!" Zuo answered with a tired expression. He was already used to having Roan work him to his bones, though.


    "Alright, the Demon Beast Forest on the west side of Freedom Sect has beenbed out to keep only Stage One and Two Demon Beasts. Your objective for the next few weeks is to survive there on your own. You can only return to the sect when you need to get food, but that''s all."


    This kind of training wasn''t anything rare within the sect. Roan, Fizer, and Julia made sure that the sect''s disciples would get plenty of battle experience. The only exceptions were the cultivators who were already above the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. In their cases, the demon beast regions around the sect weren''t much of a challenge anymore. Instead, they got missions from the Mission Hall to head to more difficult ces within the Wringan Maind.


    Well, that was another good thing about themunication system. Any mission request to the Freedom Sect arrived straight away before being listed on its boards. The only problem was that the sect had received more missions than it could possibly take care of. For that reason, the missions werebed out, with the majority being sent back after being rejected.


    Well, it was not like lower-level disciples couldn''t take missions in the maind, of course. It''s just that the sect put a minimum cultivation requirement to protect its disciples. One was only allowed to leave Freedom Ind to take missions if one was at least in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Also, those below ten years old could only leave if they were part of a group with at least one member being above that age.


    The few weeks that Rean talked about passed in a sh, and eventually, the time to enter the Bestial Sacred Ground had arrived. Phex had kept a close eye on it all this time, checking if it really stabilized or not. Fortunately, he hadn''t seen any changes during that time. Only with that in mind did Phex finally send the message out to the demon beasts and Zasfins.


    Duran, Phex, Vance, Pankun, Suria, Kumo, Darian, Gn, Kentucky, Frin, Xaon, Celis, Red, Linton, etc...if it was a Stage Nine Demon Beast, a Transition Realm Zasfin, or a Divine Demon Beast, one could definitely find them in front of the Bestial Sacred Ground. All of them had something to do with the opening of the Beastial Sacred Ground''s portal to the Realm of Gods.


    Red looked at the entrance and couldn''t help but remember the time he was inside, muttering, "This ce was where everything started."


    Well, there were two guys who didn''t have much to do with it but were there as well, which were Rean and Roan. Roan was there to help Rean if necessary, and Rean was there because of his knowledge about formations from Sunkan, which Phex''s group knew to be much better than the formations of this world.


    "You can''t say this ce is where everything started." Rean pointed out. "After all, you don''t have memories from before you arrived there, right? Your start was definitely somewhere else. Perhaps it was even in the Realm of Gods itself."


    Red shook his head, though. "That I do not know. I hope I can find the answer when we get in there."


    Hearing that, Roan could not help but add, "We''ll be relying on you when we get there since you''re the only one who knows the ce other than Phex''s group."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t we simply stay close to Phex''s group? They will definitely try to protect us while we''re there, won''t they?"


    Rean nodded, saying in response, "They probably will since it''s also advantageous for them. The Zasfins are probably the only ones who want us to be dead. However, we never know what might happen. If ites to a point where we need to flee, it''s better to have Red on our side."


    "Oh! So that''s the n." Kentucky liked the idea very much.


    Celis was there as well. "This is definitely risky. However, I would prefer to have all the monster-level guys disappear off into the Realm of Gods. Otherwise, we will always be in a certain amount of danger if someone like Duran tries to kill us. We need to help them go away."


    One might think that the Freedom Sect lost its source of Spiritual Energy absorption with Celis''s presence. However, Celis''s saplings could also do the job, just to a smaller extent. He also left his roots behind so that he wouldn''t need to spread them again once he went back. That was an advantage that demon nts had.


    Another thing was that Celis wasn''t in his World Swallowing Cedar form. Instead, he was surprisingly in the shape of a treant. It still wasn''t a fully-fledged man, though. He was still much bigger than Rean and Roan. Nevertheless, he could change his shape to adapt to the situation.


    Roan, of course, agreed with Celis. That''s why he wasn''t against the n to help open the portal for everyone. Besides, they might be able to use it in the future. "Celis is right. Also, don''t forget we have a mission toplete."


    -Side Quest: The World Beast Formation-


    -Objective: Fully activate the World Beast Formation.-


    That''s right! They still had the Soul Gem System''s mission to conclude. Celis, as someone directly connected to Kentucky, knew about it as well. "We will find out whether the World Beast Formation has anything to do with the Realm of Gods or not.. In any case, we better take care of it."

 Chapter 908 - First Time

    <h4>Chapter 908 - First Time</h4>


    Once everyone was ready, Phex''s group finally decided to enter the Bestial Sacred Ground. "Alright, everyone. The time has finallye. Let''s enter the cave." As mentioned in the past, it looked like a cave, except for the huge power preventing them from entering before. That power was still there, but it was a lot weaker now to the point that even people like Rean and Roan could enter.


    Phex''s group, of course, kept Rean''s team close to them, enveloping them with a Spiritual Energy barrier just in case the Zasfins thought of attacking them. However, Duran''s group seemed pretty unconcerned about Rean and Roan''s presence. Even Celis, the World Swallowing Cedar, didn''t deserve their attention at the moment. There were only two things they cared about. One, of course, was the portal to the Realm of Gods. The second thing was the danger rted to this expedition. After all, there was still a risk that the demon beasts had prepared a trap for them in advance.


    Nevertheless, the group made their way down the cave, passing through a fewyers of protection. Thoseyers of protection were then deactivated by the Divine Demon Beasts using their blood in exchange. Sure enough, without the Divine Demon Beasts'' approval, no one could enter this ce.


    At first, Phex''s group didn''t notice anything different. The passages they used were still the ones they knew. However, when it was time for them the open thest barrier that hindered them from entering the Bestial Sacred Ground, their expressions changed. "This..."


    Duran immediately asked, maintaining vignce, "What is it? Aren''t you going to open the barrier?"


    Phex nced at Duran and shook his head, telling him, "That''s not it. It''s just that this ce is different from what we remembered thest time we came here." Phex then pointed at the barrier, continuing, "Can you see the red lighting from behind? It wasn''t there before. Something definitely happened to the Sacred Ground."


    Vance, one of the Zasfin Ancestors, shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, "That''s to be expected, right? We know that the Bestial Sacred Ground changed. We just don''t know how it was affected. Open it already, and let''s check what the change is."


    Phex nodded after hearing that. "Alright. Everyone, be on your guard."


    Soon after, Phex dropped some of his blood on a rock in front of the barrier protecting the entrance. The same type of rocks could be found on the otheryers of protection, so everyone was used to seeing it absorbing the Divine Demon Beasts'' Blood.


    Sure enough, the same thing happened as Phex''s blood was absorbed by the rock. However, that was it. "Uh? Why didn''t it open?"


    Phex looked at Darian, Frin, and Xaon, but they also shook their heads, with one of them telling him, "We don''t know. Just try again."


    Phex poured a little bit more blood, but not even a slight change appeared in the end. "What''s happening here?"


    It was obvious to everyone else that something had gone wrong. "Wasn''t it like that before?"


    Phex nodded, exining to them, "Exactly. Thest time we visited the Bestial Sacred Ground, thest barrier opened as soon as I dropped a bit of my blood over it. However, that isn''t the case anymore."


    Kumo couldn''t help but ask with a dark expression, "You aren''t trying to fool us here, right? If this is really a trap, don''t expect us to go down without a fight."


    Darian snorted in response, replying in a cold tone, "Hmph! As if we''re afraid of your group." Still, he shook his head right after. "The problem is, this was not something we prepared. I also don''t know why it isn''t opening."


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice echoed in Rean and Roan''s minds, telling the two of them, [There is nothing wrong with the barrier. I can''t analyze it due to its level. However, I can at least tell that it''s working properly. If I''m not wrong, Phex''s blood is simply not enough anymore to satisfy the requirements to open it.]


    Rean and Roan then had the same idea. ''It''s because we now have the right amount of Divine Demon Beasts present.''


    Rean nodded at Roan, who then spoke to the group, telling the others, "I think the problem is with the number of Divine Demon Beasts we have. We conjectured that the Bestial Sacred Ground activated because of them, so it might require more than just Phex''s blood."


    Frin pondered over Roan''s words for a bit and had to admit Roan''s words made sense. "It''s worth a shot. Alright, let''s see what happens." Frin then made a cut on his arm before dropping a little of his blood on the rock. Obviously, it was absorbed as well.


    As soon as that happened, the barrier blocking the entrance had gone under a slight change. It looked like it had lost some of its power. "It seems like Roan was right. The rest of you, drop some blood in as well."


    Kentucky, Gn, Xaon, Darian, Red, Celis, all of them, dropped some of their blood on the rock. Well, in Celis''s case, it was more like sap than blood, but the rock epted it nevertheless. The barrier got weaker with each drop of Divine Demon Blood that it received.


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    *Shatter!*


    As if a ss window broke apart, thest barrier before the Bestial Sacred Ground had finally disappeared.


    This time, however, Phex''s group had be dumbfounded by the scene in front of them. In fact, Red felt the same way, muttering in wonder, "What is this ce?"


    "Huh?!" Naturally, those words attracted everyone''s attention. "What do you mean?"


    Phex then pointed at thend ahead of them. Everything inside was covered in red light. Although they were underground, the ce looked more like they were on the surface. There was a sky, albeit crimson. Even the mountains, forests, rivers, everything was glowing with red light. "This isn''t the Bestial Sacred Ground! The Bestial Sacred Ground was supposed to be a huge cave with the Bestial Blood Pond in its center. Behind it should be the old portal to the Realm of Gods. Of course, it hasn''t worked for a very long time."


    Darian agreed with Phex, continuing where he left off, "No world has existed before inside the Beastial Sacred Ground. At the very least, we didn''t know there was one. We simply don''t know where all of this area came from."


    Rean then looked at Red, who nodded his head at him, telling him, "They''re telling the truth. The Bestial Sacred Ground I remember was also the Blood Pond and the old thing they called the portal just behind. This isn''t the ce I visited before."


    *Pin!*


    [Energy from the higher realms has been detected.]


    [The World Beast Formation Quest now enters its final stage.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback.. That wasn''t Sister Orb''s voice, but the Soul Gem System itself.

 Chapter 909 - What Is This Place?

    <h4>Chapter 909 - What Is This ce?</h4>


    Rean and Roan wanted to ask Sister Orb what was happening. However, before they could say anything, a huge wave of energy assaulted the group of demon beasts, humans, and Zasfins. It was so powerful that even the Transition Realm Zasfins and Stage Nine Demon Beasts couldn''t fight against it.


    Rean and Roan immediately braced themselves, preparing to fight against it with all their might. However, it was then that Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds, telling them, [Don''t resist. This is Higher Realm Energy, which no one in this ce can fight against. The more you struggle, the worse it''ll be. Just rx and wait and see what it''s trying to do.]


    Rean and Roan then used their Spiritual Senses to tell Red, Kentucky, and Phex the same thing, which made them stop struggling straight away. The other experts noticed that Rean''s group wasn''t doing anything and wasn''t being affected. Thanks to that, they understood that there was no point in fighting against it. The energy then entered their bodies as well before they began to get lifted up in the air.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    One after another, everyone began to disappear. Rean and Roan could immediately tell what was happening, instantly thinking, ''Spatial powers. All of them are being teleported away.''


    Roan then looked at Celis, Red, and Kentucky before using his Spiritual Sense to talk, saying, ''Let''s try to send them into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response, asking, ''But the system won''t allow them to enter during a dangerous situation, did you forget?''


    Roan immediately answered, ''Of course not, idiot! The system''s rules say that we can''t send anyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm when we''re in a dangerous situation. However, are we in a dangerous situation? That''s up for the system to decide. If the system allows us to send them inside, then we at least know there''s no danger ahead. If it doesn''t, then you better brace yourself.''


    Rean had to admit it was a very clever way of using the system''s rules to detect danger. ''Alright!''


    One must remember that Spiritual Sense messages were almost instantaneous, so not even a second had passed before the twins decided to do that. Unfortunately...


    [ess denied!]


    The Soul Gem System immediately blocked their attempt. In any case, that was enough for them to understand that whatever wasing would not be anything simple. ''Be prepared. We might instantly enter a fight once the teleportation is finished.''


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, Roan disappeared.


    *Vup! Vup! Vup...!*


    Kentucky, Red, and Celis followed suit, leaving Reanst.


    *Vup!*


    Eventually, with a sh of silver and red light, Rean disappeared as well. In a matter of a few seconds, there wasn''t a single Zasfin, human, or demon beast standing in front of the Bestial Sacred Ground''s entrance anymore. Nevertheless, one thing was sure, they were definitely sent somewhere inside this new crimson world.


    Rean''s vision blurred for a moment, which onlysted a second or so. Once everything had returned to normal, he noticed that he was underwater, not able to breathe. Rean didn''t panic, though. Cultivators at his level could already use Spiritual Energy to rece oxygen.


    After doing that, he looked around and checked the surface above. Of course, everything still had a red glow to it. Rean then tried to use his Spiritual Energy to fly, just to find out that he couldn''t move a single centimeter. ''I can''t fly?'' Even though he was underwater, he used the same method that cultivators use to fly, so he soon understood he couldn''t do that. ''Let''s get out of the water first.''


    Rean then began to swim back up to the surface...or so he tried. Unfortunately, something grabbed his leg, trying to pull him down. ''What?!'' Rean was shocked since he didn''t feel anything with his Spiritual Sense. No, to be more specific, his Spiritual Sense couldn''t even leave his body!


    Rean was dragged down several meters before he finally took out his ck Star to attack the assant.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Thee ws of the Dragon!''


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    *Roar!*


    Surprisingly, even though Rean was underwater, he could still hear sounds normally. That''s why he heard the scream of the beast who tried to pull on his leg. Blood spread everywhere in the water, turning it even more red than it was before. Fortunately, Rean was able to find out what kind of creature had attacked him. ''That sure does look like those Krakens from those films back on earth.''


    Of course, it was smaller than those in films. It''s just that its size was still several times bigger than Rean. ''Hmm...now that I think about it, there was some kind of giant squid back on Earth as well. This guy looks quite simr in size.''


    Of course, Rean quickly put those thoughts behind as the squid, or octopus, or Kraken or whatever,unched itself against him. Unfortunately for that squid-like creature, the difference in power between Rean and the monster was just too big.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Because he was underwater, Rean didn''t use any of his Life Fire Skills as they would have limited effect. Nevertheless, Crescent Moon was more than enough to leave a deep cut on the head of his opponent, as well as cut off a few of its tentacles.


    The squid understood that it selected the wrong opponent and immediately turned around to flee. Rean didn''t have anything against the squid either since it was pretty obvious that it had no sentience. It only thought of him as food and attacked to get a meal. That was all. He simply let it go as he made his way back to the surface.


    Unfortunately for him, the monster''s blood attracted a lot of attention. Several aquatic monsters began to arrive from everywhere, trying to find the source of the blood. ''Fuck!''


    Rean immediately used his Enhancement Skill and Spiritual Energy to swim faster. Every movement of his legs propelled him several meters at once since it had the power of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator behind it. Eventually, Rean shot out of the water just before a huge battle started below. Rean wasn''t their only target. Instead, anything that could be a meal would be aimed at.


    With that in mind, he asked himself inwardly, ''Just what is this ce?''

 Chapter 910 - Danger Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 910 - Danger Everywhere</h4>


    Rean then began to sink into the water again. However, as soon as he was about to be fully submerged, he circted his Spiritual Energy and kicked the water. The strength of his kick was more than enough for him tounch himself above the water again. Rean then kept doing it as he looked at the demon beasts below. Even Core Formation Realm cultivators wouldn''t have a problem doing that with their strength. Let alone a Nascent Soul Realm that had the power of a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator.


    The killing spree continued until the confusion finally began to die out. However, Rean also noticed something different. Every time a demon beast died, it would start to disappear into specks of red lights. Even all the blood they spread before dying was no exception. ''So...these guys aren''t living beings, but some kind of energy beast.''


    Rean pondered over it for a moment as he kept kicking the water''s surface to stay out. Suddenly, just as he was about to reach the surface of the water once again, he rotated his body and sent a punch below. That punch just so happened to hit a Sea Demon Beast that was passing by, knocking it out instantaneously. Rean then grabbed its rear and started to kick the water again to leave the water. This time, he put a lot more strength in the kick to be able to get the demon beast out of the water.


    During the time Rean went up and down, he sent his Spiritual Energy inside the demon beast. ''So, it does have cultivation. This guy is a Middle Stage Three Demon Beast. It''s just that I can''t tell with my Spiritual Sense since it can''t leave my body...wait, it also has a soul. Is this thing really dead?''


    Rean then dropped the demon beast into the water, which was immediately assaulted by the others around it. Since it was unconscious, it was devoured within mere moments. Of course, the moment it died, it began to disappear as well...or at least the small bits and pieces that weren''t eaten in time.


    Rean then looked around, trying to guess where he was at the moment. Unfortunately, everything was just a huge crimson sea. He couldn''t see anynd in any of the directions he looked at. Well, Rean didn''t mind it, though. He simply closed his eyes for an instant before he opened them again while looking in a certain direction. ''Roan''s there. However, he''s way over 3000 kilometers away from me at the moment, so I can''t use the Soul Gem System''s abilities. Now that I think about it, I feel like we should have bought the next Soul Connection Range upgrade from the system.''


    Soon after, Rean tried to contact Sister Orb. Unfortunately, because he was out of range from Roan and his situation was considered ''dangerous,'' the system blocked everything. He would need to first get close to Roan and use their own Soul Connection to talk to each other instead of using the Soul Gem System as a medium.


    ''Well, at least I know what direction I have to head to get closer to him. As for Kentucky...'' Rean then looked in a different direction. Kentucky''s presence, however, didn''t work like Roan''s. It had a limit to how far he could feel the Minokawa. ''The fact that I can at least tell which direction Kentucky can be found means that he''s probably closer to me than Roan is.''


    There wasn''t much to think after that. ''Well, Kentucky it is then. Since I can''t fly in this realm, I believe the others can''t do it either. Having a flying demon beast to move around will make things a lot easier.''


    *Roarrrrr!*


    Suddenly, a heaven-shaking roar resounded from the distance. It was so loud that even Rean''s body trembled. From the looks of it, all the carnage that had been happening in the water had caught the attention of something a lot more terrifying than the demon beasts Rean had been watching so far. Not only that, but the demon beasts that had been going on a rampage inside the water stopped fighting immediately as well. They quickly started to flee in all directions, afraid of the neer. ''Whatever it is, I''m definitely going to die if it decides to attack me. I''m out!''


    Rean thennded another kick on the water''s surface, but this time propelling himself in another direction.


    *Bang!*


    Like a bullet, Rean shot into the distance, leaving all the aftermath of the fight behind. Once he left the bloodied scene, the sea once again became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Far, far away, Roan was in the middle of a heated fight against what seemed to be a giant golem made out ofva.


    ''Death Style, Sixth Form, Destroyer!''


    Destroyer was a skill made to fight opponents that were big and had high defense, usually demon beasts. The problem with the skill had always been the long time it took to get it ready. Also, the fact that it needed both Light and Dark Elements. Roan had to use Rean''s White Star''s Light Element gathering property to make up for theck of their Element Exchange with Rean. That''s why this fight had taken longer than necessary, as he had to dodge the attacks nonstop, which was almost as fast as his own movements even though the golem was enormous.


    *Boom!*


    *Orrrhhhhh!*


    With the impact, the golem''s chest had a giant hole on it, showing something that looked like a very small red crystal at the center.


    Roan, who seemed somewhat tired, immediately took the chance to attack.


    ''Death Style, Second Movement Form, Shadow Air!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    *Zing!*


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    The attack was as precise as it could be, piercing right through the crystal and shattering it instantly.


    *Crumble...*


    As if a chain reaction started, the golem began to break down into countless pieces until it was nothing more than a pile of rocks and moltenva. As for the shards of the red crystal Roan just shattered, they turned into specks of red light beforepletely disappearing.


    Roan looked at that from the ground before ignoring itpletely, thinking to himself, ''This is already the seventh one. These underground caves are just too hard to move across without Spiritual Sense.'' Roan then looked at a wall, knowing that he could feel Rean''s presence from there.. ''The idiot is somewhere in this direction, but I guess I have to find a way out of this ce first.''

 Chapter 911 - Just Do What You Want

    <h4>Chapter 911 - Just Do What You Want</h4>


    Kentucky, surprisingly, had been teleported together with Celis elsewhere. "Seems like we''re in it together."


    Celis nodded, saying in response, "Indeed. I wonder if this is some kind of trial or whatever since it separated us from the Zasfins and the Divine Demon Beasts. We both have the same cultivation, so we ended up in the same ce."


    Kentucky shook his head, though. "I don''t think so. Otherwise, why would Rean and Roan not be here as well?" However, Kentucky had a better reason to say that. "Besides, I can feel Rean''s presence in that direction, but I can''t tell where Roan is. They were definitely separated."


    Only then did Celis remember the connection between the Minokwa and the twins he had heard about before. "I see...in that case, let''s try to meet up with Rean."


    Kentucky agreed with Celis for a moment when suddenly, both of them stopped in ce. Soon after, the two jumped as high as they could before Kentucky pped his wings and grabbed Celis''s shoulders.


    *Boom!*


    Following that, the ground they were standing on just a moment ago caved in, revealing what seemed to be a giant worm. Even though Kentucky and Celis were quite big, they looked more like ants in front of that thing. "Fly!"


    Kentucky nodded and immediately darted into the skies. The worm didn''t give up and curled its body before extending outward to jump after the two.


    Fortunately, the restriction on flying abilities worked for the residents of this realm as well. Kentucky dodged the worm''s attack at the veryst moment before he kept pping his wings to soar even higher. As a Demon Bird, as long as there was air, he would be able to fly. Eventually, the worm began to fall down, not being able to stop its descent.


    *Bang!*


    The enormous worm hit the ground, making the entire area tremble due to its weight. In any case, its strength was more than enough for it to not suffer any damage whatsoever. Instead, it looked in the direction where Kentucky and Celis were heading, as if calcting whether or not it could capture them. Well, ''looking'' would be the wrong way to say it since the worm didn''t have eyes. It''s just that it had some way of telling where those two were located.


    Kentucky increased his altitude even more before the giant worm on the ground finally gave up. It knew that it wouldn''t matter how high it could jump. It wouldn''t be able to capture Kentucky and Celis anymore. It then started to dig underground and disappeared from the duo''s vision a few momentster.


    Celis couldn''t help butment, "That thing sure is strong. If I was at my peak, I could get rid of it. However, with my Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, such a thing is simply impossible. It would be more like a suicide mission with no good oue whatsoever."


    Kentucky immediately asked, "Could it be that you can tell that worm''s cultivation level? I''m trying to spread my Spiritual Sense and even Soul Power, but they aren''t leaving my body at all."


    Celis shook his head as he replied, "I can''t. However, I''m very experienced, remember? I''ve seen way too many things during my life. I''m pretty sure that thing is equivalent to an Initial or maybe Middle Stage Seven Demon Beast." Celis had hit the mark. The worm''s cultivation really was at Stage Seven, which was equivalent to Saint Realm cultivators.


    Kentucky sighed after hearing that. "We just arrived, and we''ve already attracted the attention of a Stage Seven Demon Beast. We can''t let our guard down at all." After that, he turned in the direction where he could feel Rean. "Let''s try to regroup with Rean first. I''ll bring us there while flying to avoid the ground."


    Unfortunately, Kentucky would soon understand that the skies weren''t that safe either.


    *Creee!*


    *Creee!*


    *Creee!*


    Several ck shadows appeared across the horizon, heading in Kentucky and Celis''s direction. "We havepany!"


    Kentucky immediately turned around and flew away. Judging by the speed of the Demon Birdsing in his direction, they weren''t more than Stage Four Demon Beasts, with the leaders being at Stage Five. However, there were thousands of them! There was simply no way Celis and Kentucky could fight that many.


    "Are you sure this is the right direction? Isn''t this opposite the direction where you could feel Rean?" Celis asked as they fled.


    "It is," Kentucky confirmed. "However, if you want to try to pass through those guys, just tell me, and I''ll drop your body from here. Otherwise, I''m going to fly in the opposite direction no matter what."


    Celis didn''t like the idea. "No need. I''ll just be shredded to pieces if you leave me here." However, Celis quickly noticed that Kentucky was still slightly faster than the demon birds in pursuit. Especially since the leaders within those birds weren''t leaving the pack. "I think we can outrun then while still making a semicircle. That way, we will eventually fly in Rean''s direction."


    Kentucky looked behind and had to admit that Celis was right. "Okay. I''ll give it a try." With that, he changed his straight course of flight and began to do a wide 180-degree turn. Upon seeing the demon birds being left behind, Kentucky could not help but say, "It seems like it''s working."


    Celis was happy to hear that. "Good! Now then, you said that Rean was in this direction. How far is it, and how long would it take?"


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit as he focused on his connection with Rean, eventually responding, "Because I can''t use Spiritual Energy to assist with my flying speed, we''ll probably take a day. At most, it''ll take around two."


    "Are we really that far?" Celis could tell that Kentucky was still flying quite fast with his wings alone. For them to take that long showed just how big this ce is.


    Kentucky couldn''t do anything about it. "I can go a little faster, but that will put a lot more strain on my muscles. I prefer to stay at this speed since I can stay in peak condition if a fight ever breaks out."


    Celis couldn''t find any fault with that, so he replied, "Alright, just do what you want."

 Chapter 912 - Crimson Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 912 - Crimson Eyes</h4>


    Thest member of their group, Red, was doing a lot better. He did appear in a dangerous situation, just like everyone else. However, he quickly found a ce to hide and activated his concealment skill. If even Transition Realm and Stage Nine Demon Beasts couldn''t detect him before, the enemies around him were obviously even more helpless.


    ''Everything''s so different...'' thought Red as he moved around while trying to not attract attention. He could conceal his presence, but he couldn''t disappear from someone''s sight. ''Nevertheless, the Blood Pond was located in the middle of the Bestial Sacred Ground. Even if everything has transformed to look like this, that much should still be the same.''


    Red then pondered where the center of this realm would be. Fortunately, he wasn''t underground, underwater, or high in the skies. He was simply on the surface... although many demon beasts rampaged around. Red then looked at the skies, trying to find some clue when suddenly, he remembered something. ''Wait, the stars!''


    Back when he was inside the Bestial Sacred Ground, it was nothing more than a gigantic cave with the Blood Pond at its center and the deactivated portal behind it. However, Red still remembered the stctites on the ceiling. They dripped with the blood of demon beasts all the time, filling up the pond. Red could tell that the red stars in the sky that was neither night nor day seemed to be in simr positions. ''If that''s the case, the centermost star should be above the center of the pound, or at least close to it.''


    Of course, Red thought that he might be wrong. It''s just that he didn''t have any better idea of how to guide himself at the moment. ''If Rean and Roan heard my exnation about the Bestial Sacred Ground carefully, they''ll probably notice that as well.'' With that in mind, Red began to make his way through the field as he followed the center star in the skies.


    A day quickly passed...or so the Zasfins, demon beasts, and humans inside the Bestial Sacred Ground believe. The crimson sky never became darker or brighter, so it was hard to tell how much time had passed, especially for Roan, who was underground. Fortunately for him, that wouldn''tst long. ''I''ve been taking the paths that lead to the surface until now. I don''t know how deep I was sent, but I refuse to believe one entire day of travel isn''t enough toe out.''


    *Boom!*


    *Roar!*


    With a deafening sound, another body fell on the ground. This time, it wasn''t a golem but a demon beast that died at Roan''s hands. Well, that''s not considering whether they were alive or not to start with. Just like the previous time, Roan saw the demon beast turn into specks of red light before disappearingpletely.


    Roan then turned a corner before seeing light at the end of one of the tunnels. That light was red, just like the glow on the walls of the cave he was in. Nevertheless, it was different from everything Roan saw so far. ''Is that the exit?''


    Roan didn''t get ahead of himself and activated Rean''s Spiritual and Light bending skills to disappearpletely. He knew he couldn''t use Spiritual Sense in this ce, but he wasn''t sure if it was the same for the other forms of life. First of all, he didn''t know if there were any intelligent lifeforms in this ce to start with.


    Roan trudged carefully, getting closer to the exit. However, once he finally arrived there, he didn''t find the path to the surface as he had hoped. Instead, Roan ended up inside another enormous cave. It''s just that there was something therepletely different from the things he had noticed so far. ''What is this?''


    At the center, there was something that looked like a sphere. It''s just that the thing was enormous even ifpared to Roan''s own body. It was also this sphere that was the one responsible for the different red lights. The orb seemed to be filled with a red cloud, which made it impossible to see any deeper into it. Roan looked around, and couldn''t see any demon beasts protecting it, so he began to approach it. After all, it wasn''t like he had any better idea at the moment.


    Roan then stopped right in front of the sphere as nothing happened. He walked around it a few times, trying to see if there were any traps or protection formations around it, but theck of Spiritual Sense really made things difficult to judge. ''I guess I can only try.''


    Roan touched the sphere, which immediately elicited a reaction. The red cloud inside started to dissipate, leaving behind what seemed to be a red symbol that glowed redder than anything Roan saw in this ce so far. Its shape was simr to the letter Y, but with its aperture on the middle top part much wider. Last but not least, there was a small mark between that Y aperture. Seeing that, Roan thought to himself, ''It looks like an...eye?''


    Roan only had the time to think of that when suddenly, the ''eye'' started to shine even more. Roan felt some kind of energy quickly assaulting his body, or more exactly, his soul, trying to take control of it. In any case, Roan didn''t panic. ''Hmph!''


    Dark Element quickly gathered and attacked that energy mercilessly. Dark Element could corrode and destroy everything. That foreign energy was definitely not an exception.


    The process of destruction and invasion continued for a few more minutes until finally, the eye inside the giant sphere started to lose its brightness. The energy assaulting Roan''s body had also subsided little by little. In the end, the energy was gone.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as an idea appeared on his mind. ''Is this eye the one responsible for the demon beasts'' souls?'' Sure enough, just like Rean, Roan also understood that the demon beasts had souls. ''I need more information.''


    Somewhere else, in a ce where no one could reach, a pair of crimson red eyes suddenly opened. If one looked closely, those eyes had the same shape as the one Roan saw in the sphere. At first, the eyes seemed to be devoid of any emotions.. Who knows how long had it been since this pair of eyesst opened. However, rity soon filled them, as the being behind it looked in the direction Roan was located, thinking to itself, ''Dark Element?''

 Chapter 913 - Just Why?

    <h4>Chapter 913 - Just Why?</h4>


    Roan didn''t know what was happening. Instead, he simply kept looking at the sphere with the eye symbol inside it. ''I can''t help but feel familiar yet foreign energying from it. Dark Element? Not exactly...what is it? There''s way too little information for me to figure out.''


    Somehow, Roan felt that this sphere was bad news, so he decided to leave it aside for the moment. ''Instead, I need to find the idiots first. Rean and Kentucky can still do since they can use Dark Element. Kentucky has a natural Dark Element Affinity, while Rean has his Dark Star that can gather it. However, Celis and Red arepletely vulnerable if they touch another sphere like this one.''


    It was then that Roan remembered all of the other demon beasts and Zasfins that entered the Bestial Sacred Land. ''I just hope that their extremely high cultivation is enough for them to defend themselves.'' Without wasting any time, Roan pulled out his White Star and attacked the sphere in front of him.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Surprisingly, the sphere was pretty fragile. Let alone Roan, even a cultivator at Foundation Establishment wouldn''t have any issues destroying it. It''s just that someone other than Rean, Roan, and Kentucky would probably be dominated by the eye inside the sphere before they thought about it. ''I doubt this is the only one. I better keep a lookout for others.''


    However, the moment Roan destroyed the sphere, he began to hear demon beast cries from everywhere. The only thing was that these cries didn''t seem to being in his direction. Instead, they felt more like cries of pain, immeasurable pain. Roan immediately thought about the soul-controlling power of the sphere and dashed out of the area, moving in the direction of the closest cry.


    When he arrived there, all he could see was another demon beast turning into specks of red light. Of course, nothing killed it. It just died on its own. Not only that, but all the demon beasts near this underground region were suffering the same fate. ''Not only did that sphere keep control over the demon beasts'' souls, but it was also the thing that kept them in this world.''


    Roan finally understood what was happening in this crimson world,ing up with a conclusion as he thought, ''No wonder the concentration of demon beasts is so ridiculously high. We already know that the Bestial Sacred Ground absorbs the blood of all demon beasts who die on the. However, it doesn''t only absorb their blood but their souls as well.''


    ''I haven''t seen other regions yet, but I believe they''re packed with demon beasts as well.'' Roan was right. All one had to do was to look at the ce Rean first arrived. How could so many sea demon beasts appear at the same time after just a little blood was spilled on the water? It meant that they had always been around to start with.


    The only thing that could make them leave a scene were stronger demon beasts. The demon beast that appeared near Rean and the worm that attacked Kentucky and Celis were very good examples. ''Which means that the origin of these demon beast souls was, in fact, from the demon beasts from outside who died on the before. I don''t have any guarantee that I''m right, but it''s the only thing that fits this situation so far.''


    Roan continued with his train of thought, pondering, ''The only reason the concentration of demon beasts isn''t any higher is that the demon beasts themselves keep killing each other.''


    That also happened in Rean''s case, so Roan was right about that one as well.


    ''That also exins why I haven''t seen any demon beast at Stage One or Two. There were very few at Stage Three, and the majority was definitely above this level.'' Roan then looked at the disappearing demon beasts before returning to the area with the shattered sphere. Roan then grabbed a small shard of the sphere before putting it in his spatial ring.


    Yes, Rean used the Communication System to get ahold of two Spatial Rings, which were extremely rare. Why? Because that would be the perfect cover for their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Besides, it also worked in case Rean and Roan were too far away from each other. It would be definitely better than using bags to carry things. That''s how important the Zasfins thought themunication system to be since even Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators like Fizer found it expensive.


    Of course,pared to the enormous realm of the Soul Gem System, the ten cubic meters of space inside the Spatial Ring made Rean and Roan feel like there wasn''t any space there to start with. The two simply couldn''t bepared. Not to mention that those Spatial Rings didn''t have the power to hold any life inside, only inanimate objects.


    After onest look around the area, Roan took a passage that was behind the sphere when he first entered the area. This time, Roan finally saw what seemed to be the outside world. He was right. After one entire day of fighting demon beasts nonstop, dead ends, and following any path up he could find, he was now on the surface.


    Roan looked around for a moment and could see a few demon beasts who hadn''t noticed his presence yet. Instead, they seemed more aware of their own presences, as if trying to control themselves to not attack each other. Roan ignored that and immediately activated Rean''s Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill through his White Star''s Light Element Gathering ability.


    After that, he looked in the direction where he could feel Rean''s presence before dashing away. He wasn''t able to move in a straight line before because of the tunnels, so he ended up somewhere even further away. In any case, Rean wasn''t in his mind at the moment. Instead, what was going in his mind was...


    ''Spheres that control the souls of demon beasts and make them fight.. Their bodies are probably byproducts of the blood absorbed from the dead demon beasts of the world. Just why is there such a thing in this ce?''

 Chapter 914 - Shit!

    <h4>Chapter 914 - Shit!</h4>


    As Rean continued moving forward, he kept his Light and Spiritual Sense bending skill activated all the time. In the end, most of the demon beasts had cultivations below or simr to his, with only a few being stronger...or so Rean thought since he didn''t stop to check their cultivations. Nevertheless, his journey didn''te across any mishaps.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Suddenly, Rean heard the sound of battleing from the distance. It wasn''t anything out of the ordinary since he found many demon beasts fighting each other. However, this time, the scale of the fight seemed to be several times greater than the previous ones. ''Could it be...''


    Rean pondered over it a bit as to whether or not he should get close to where the battle was happening. After all, he could tell that the ones battling there were much stronger than him. Then again, it might be someone he knows. It was then that Rean remembered something. ''Oh, right! Spiritual Sense is blocked in this ce. Since that''s the case, I don''t need to be afraid of a Zasfin Ancestor''s Spiritual Sense breaking through my bending skill.''


    Rean immediately changed his destination as he took onest look in Kentucky''s direction. He could tell that Kentucky was getting closer to him as he spoke, so it wouldn''t change much if he took a quick peek at the situation on the other side.


    The sound of battle kept increasing nonstop, and soon, Rean could even feel the ground trembling with each exchange. ''Definitely someone at the Divine Demon Beasts or the Zasfin Ancestors'' level.'' Rean was right. When he finally got close enough to see who was fighting, he immediately recognized who it was.


    ''It''s Duran!'' Obviously, Rean knew the guy since he was the reason the agreement between the demon beasts and Zasfins worked out. ''As for the one he''s fighting against...''


    Sadly, Rean didn''t recognize the demon beast Duran was fighting against. At the very least, that demon beast wasn''t present when they were at the entrance to the Bestial Sacred Ground. ''It''s probably another one of those energy demon beasts. From the looks of it, this ce also has Stage Nine Demon Beasts.''


    The battle looked intense. However, even Rean could tell that Duran was at an absolute advantage. The demon beast couldn''t even defend itself against Duran''s assault properly.


    "Hmph! I know you!" Duran said as he fought the demon beast. "When I was younger, I saw an ancestor of our organization talking to you during a meeting. Weren''t you dead, K? What are you doing here? Is this a trap of the demon beasts? You''re quite bold to attack me alone with that kind of power."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. However, it only confirmed his theory. Since Roan arrived at the conclusion that these demon beasts were once alive, Rean obviously had the same idea. ''So all these demon beasts were previously alive on the surface, huh?''


    *Roar!*


    However, K didn''t answer Duran''s words. It couldn''t think about anything else other than attacking Duran. Of course, Duran wasn''t an idiot either. He only tried to talk and see if there was any shred of sanity left in that beast. He noticed long ago that the demon beasts here were acting strange and that they would disappear if they were killed. "Seems like even a Stage Nine Demon Beast is no different..." Duran murmured for a moment before he decided to end the battle.


    In the end, Duran unleashed more power and finished off that demon beast called K. First of all, K didn''t have any sentience in that state. It was moving purely on its instincts. Let alone Duran, the one considered the strongest Zasfin, even the weakest Zasfin Ancestor in this ce wouldn''t have much of a problem winning this battle.


    After K was defeated, it also began to transform into specks of Red Light. However, there was a difference this time. Usually, the entire demon beast would cease to exist. But in K''s case, a red core remained behind. Neither Rean nor Duran had seen it before drop from the other demon beasts, so they paid close attention to it.


    Duran then approached the core, intending to grab it when suddenly, the ground below trembled as a giant hole opened. From inside, something that looked like a giant blood w came out and grabbed K''s red core. Duran couldn''t help but let out cold sweat after that. Let alone Rean, even Duran felt that the w was extremely dangerous, and Duran was even a Peak Transition Realm Zasfin!


    The hand didn''t care about Duran or Rean, though. It simply retreated back underground before it disappearedpletely with K''s core. ''What a terrifying thing. I couldn''t tell how strong it was since I couldn''t spread Spiritual Sense nor Soul Power. Still, all my existence screamed to stay as far as possible from it. Just what kind of existence owns that thing?''


    However, after that, Duran thought about the red core left behind by K. ''I wonder if all Stage Nine Demon Beasts of this ce would leave something like that behind. Also, what was that hand using the red core for? Could it be that it was its owner to start with?''


    Rean, too, had simr questions in his mind. Unfortunately, there was no way for him to find out the answer to it. At the very least, he wouldn''t try and follow that thing when even Duran didn''t dare to. ''Anyways, I''ll have to talk to Roan about itter. Let''s get out of here before Duran notices my presence.''


    Rean''s Light bending skill was perfect as long as Spiritual Sense wasn''t avable. However, that only applied to himself, not to the environment of his surroundings. The ces where he stepped on would still change due to his weight. Of course, Rean knew that, so he was very careful to leave the least amount of changes possible. It would be perfect if he could fly, but that wasn''t the case at the moment.


    Sadly, it was these very small changes that caught Duran''s attention, though. "Hmm?"


    Rean felt a cold chill on his back and looked behind, just to see Duran looking straight at him. ''Shit!''

 Chapter 915 - What Would Duran Do?

    <h4>Chapter 915 - What Would Duran Do?</h4>


    Duran started to approach the area where he saw the movement happen on the ground while Rean stayed as still as a rock. With his Light bending skill, it really looked like the ce waspletely empty. However, Duran was sure he had seen something moving there a while ago.


    Because of K, a Stage Nine Demon Beast, all the other demon beasts in the vicinity had fled. Other than the damaged area, there shouldn''t be any movement, especially in the ce Rean moved in. Rean was also cursing at himself, thinking that he should have waited for Duran to leave before he tried to do so as well.


    Duran thennded right in front of Rean and looked around as he narrowed his eyes, muttering to himself with a tone of suspicion, "Weird...was it just my imagination?"


    Rean was happy to hear that, inwardly shouting, ''Yes, it was just your imagination! Now, go away!''


    However, Duran yfully smiled before he jumped back a little. Soon after, he raised his right hand as Spiritual Energy and Wind Element gathered above it, creating a huge sphere of energy. "Well, if there isn''t anyone here, I might as well destroy everything around just to be sure. Hehe!"


    Rean felt like crying as he quickly turned off his Light bending skill, screaming, "Wait, wait, wait! It''s me! I''m here! I''m definitely, 100%, absolutely here!" Who was he kidding here? Even if Rean ran as fast as he could, he wouldn''t be able to leave the affected area in time. The attack of a Transition Realm cultivator would wipe him out of the universe in less than an instant.


    Duran had to admit that he was surprised to see Rean''s body suddenly appear right in front of him. It was incredible how close he was just a moment ago, yet he still couldn''t see him. Nevertheless, what surprised him even more was the identity of the other person. "It''s you!" Naturally, he recognized the white-haired boy that appeared in his n''s shop back during the war.


    Rean sighed in relief as he noticed Duran retracting his attack, saying, "You really are merciless. Couldn''t you do something more gentle, like creating a gale of wind or something like that, to confirm that everything was empty?"


    Duran snorted in response. "Hmph! And how would I be sure that you didn''t have a way to avoid it? The best way to pull someone out is to make sure their lives will be forfeited if they don''t appear." Duran then changed the topic straight away, asking, "Forget that. How long have you been following me?"


    Rean shook his head in response as he told him, "I didn''t. It was your fight against the demon beast that caught my attention as I passed by."


    Duran nodded, asking in response, "I see. Now then, how about answering a few questions of mine? Would you mind?"


    Rean bitterly smiled after that. Although Duran asked politely, he knew that there wasn''t much choice to start with. "Go ahead. I''m all ears."


    "Good!" Duran was satisfied with his answer. "Now, what is this ce? What are those demon beasts? What was that red w? Is this a trap prepared by the demon beasts to kill our Zasfins? Where is the exit? Is the portal to the Realm of Gods still avable?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched for a moment after that. In his mind, he cursed that Duran asked a butt-ton of questions from the get-go. Of course, he didn''t dare to rebuke Duran as he replied, "Ahem...first question''s answer, I don''t know. Second, I don''t know. Third, I don''t know..." That was all Rean could say. "All in all, we''re both in the same boat, not knowing what''s currently happening."


    Duran narrowed his eyes after hearing that, threatening Rean as he responded, "Then...I guess I have no reason to keep you alive, right?"


    Rean let out cold sweat after that. Nevertheless, he still replied, "I guess...so? At least, I don''t know how I could help you since you''re much stronger than me. I also don''t have any information that could help you whatsoever."


    Duran was taken aback after that. Shouldn''t someone in that situation ask not to be killed or that he could help with something else? This was the first time Duran saw someone simply epting that he could only die. "I thought about it before, but now I''m sure...you''re quite the weird fe."


    Rean didn''t deny that. "Well, at least not as much as my brother."


    Duran then shook his head and gave up on the idea. "Forget it. I do owe you one, after all."


    "Owe me?" Rean didn''t understand. They reached an agreement during the war, and both sides did their part. There shouldn''t be anything else.


    Duran didn''t exin, though. "You don''t need to know." Of course, there was only one thing that could make Duran feel that he owed a human, Fikin''s death. If not because of Rean and Roan''s n, he might have never taken his revenge in this life. For him, even the fate of the Zasfin race wasn''t as important.


    Duran then asked something else, "So, what are you nning to do?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, "I intend to meet up with my Freedom Sect members first. As for whates after that, I''m not sure." It wasn''t a lie. At the moment, Rean didn''t even know if he and Roan could still carry the Soul Gem System''s mission forward. As for helping to open the portal to the Realm of Gods, he was even more unsure about that.


    However, Duran found the response quite weird. "Meet up with your sect members? Do you have a way to do that?"


    Rean nodded in response, exining, "When we opened the Bestial Sacred Ground, we were able to see the sky inside for a few moments before we were all teleported, right? When the teleports started to happen, we deduced that we would all fall inside this ce, so we agreed to meet under the location of the centermost star." Of course, that was a huge lie. Rean was simply following his connection with the Minokawa. Kentucky''s location just so happened to be in that direction anyway.


    Duran was surprised by that but had to admit it made sense. "I see... this ce is big, but not at the size of a real-world at all. They aren''t like the stars outside, which are astoundingly far away. In fact, it''s more correct to say that they are attached to the ''ceiling'' of this realm. Naturally, those red stars are a very good way of guiding oneself since they only exist in this ce." He med his race in his mind for not thinking about something so obvious before.


    The question now was, what would he do with the information?

 Chapter 916 - Kinda Sleepy

    <h4>Chapter 916 - Kinda Sleepy</h4>


    Rean then scratched the back of his head before saying, "Well, I''ll be leaving then. I hope Senior Duran will make it to the portal to the Realm of Gods."


    However, Duran suddenly ced a hand on Rean''s shoulder before he could even take a single step. "Not so fast, little boy." Poor Rean couldn''t help but bitterly smile as he waited for Duran to continue. "I didn''t say I believed you don''t know anything about this ce. I just said I wouldn''t kill you. Now then, how about I go with you to find your little friends? In exchange, this old man can act as your protector."


    Rean then answered, "Hehe! But of course! How could I refuse such big help like yours, senior? Now then, the region below the centermost star is where I intend to go. Does Senior Duran have anything against this idea?"


    Duranughed as he shook his head. "Hahaha! I have noints at all! Besides, the region below that centermost star might really have something important. How could I not head there? Come, this old man will lead the journey." Without waiting for Rean to say anything, Duran enveloped him with his Spiritual Energy before shooting into the distance. With his cultivation, even moving on the ground was still extremely fast.


    Rean sighed and simply gave up on the idea of escaping. Duran wouldn''t let that happen at all. Even if he used his Light bending skill, Duran could merely destroy everything around him in a moment, possibly killing Rean in the process. ''Well, I guess I''m quite lucky that he didn''t kill me, I guess? I better wait for a better chance.''


    The only problem was Kentucky, who was flying right in his direction. That wasn''t all. Rean noticed that Roan finally began to move in his direction as well. It''s just that Roan was much, much further away. It wasn''t a distance Roan could make in just a day or two. ''I''ll have to wait and see.''


    Duran wasn''t the only Transition Realm or Stage Nine Demon Beast who found opponents at the same level to fight, though. Phex also got quite the headache when he arrived in the realm. He was forced to battle a Stage Nine Demon Beast that looked like a giant shark. Yes, he was also sent into the ocean, just like Rean.


    Phex, as a leader of the demon beasts, had ess to a lot of old information from the past of the. Because of that, he also recognized the shark, eximing, "Senior Yurkos, please stop!" Unfortunately, the shark kept attacking nonstop. Even when it was severely injured, it continued its assault. "What the hell is happening here? Why is Senior Yurkos here? Didn''t he try to break the barrier to the Realm of Gods on his own in the past?"


    In the end, Phex decided to return to his original form and fly away. Yurkos wasn''t a flying demon beast, so he could only jump out of the water to catch him. Unfortunately, Phex was stronger to start with, let alone the fact that Yurkos didn''t seem to have any intelligence at the moment. As for Phex, he didn''t want to kill the guy since he was an important member of the Demon Beast Alliance in the past before he was born.


    Only after he made enough of a gap from the shark did Phex finally rx. "How could the Bestial Sacred Ground suddenly transform into a Dimensional Realm? Could it be that the formations around the Demon Beast Continent were providing the Bestial Sacred Ground with energy for this? Then again, why haven''t we seen this Dimensional Realm before? Also, what happened to the demon beasts here? I''m pretty sure they''re all dead, but they still have their souls, albeit without any intelligence."


    Phex continued to fly forward when suddenly, he spotted an ind in the distance. Without thinking twice, Phex went straight down to search the ind. "Let''s take a look."


    Phex flew around the ind and could see demon beasts everywhere. They fought against each other before eating the loser. This kind of scene could be seen in every corner of the ind. Phex also noticed such a thing happening in the ocean before he bumped into Yurkos.


    However, he noticed something else that was only possible because he was a demon beast. "The demon beasts that are eaten seem to increase the winner''s energy, although just slightly. As for any remnants of the demon beast, they simply disappear. Could it be that they are trying to eat the other''s soul?"


    Phex then ignored those demon beasts and flew to the center of the ind. Surprisingly though, the center of the ind was empty, with no demon beast being near it at all. It was as if it was a forbidden zone for them.


    "What''s that?" Phex noticed that at the very center, there was a giant red sphere with a red cloud inside it. "This thing obviously has some effect on the demon beasts in the area. Otherwise, the demon beasts would stay far away as they usually do."


    Phex decided to take a closer look when suddenly, Spiritual Energy and another type of energy that Phex didn''t know began to gather around the sphere. In front of his eyes, blood began toe out of the crimson ground while a small point of energy condensed above the sphere.


    That blood then gathered around that point of energy as it took the form of a demon beast little by little. Eventually, what seemed to be a horse-type demon beast was created.


    That didn''t stop there, though. The red cloud inside the sphere cleared out, showing the same eye that Roan found back in the underground area.? That eye shone brightly with red light, which seemed to resonate with the horse''s head. Or, to be more specific, with the point of energy Phex saw a moment ago. ''I see...that point of energy was the demon beast''s soul. As for the blood, is it the Bestial Blood Pond''s blood that created its body? The energying from it certainly reminds me of it.''


    Phex pondered over it a bit more...or so he tried. Without noticing, he began to walk in the direction of the sphere as he thought, ''Weird....I feel kind of sleepy.''

 Chapter 917 - Lets Catch Up

    <h4>Chapter 917 - Let''s Catch Up</h4>


    Around a dayter, Kentucky finally caught up with Rean. Naturally, Rean was being dragged along with Duran, so he also saw the guy. "This..."


    Celis narrowed his eyes since he recognized the Zasfin, instantly muttering, "What a pain in the ass."


    Duran, who obviously noticed their group as well, couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Hahaha! To think I would meet with the World Swallowing Cedar here. Should I call this my lucky day?"


    Celis snorted in response, telling Duran, "Is that so? What? Just because I lost my cultivation, you think I''ll do whatever you want? I have long since decided that I would simply kill myself if I ever got captured again. But first, you will have to reach here where we are."


    One must remember that Kentucky could fly because he was a bird, and Celis was with him. Rean and Duran couldn''t, so they only watched from the ground. As high as Duran''s cultivation might be, Kentucky was just way too high in the skies for him to attack.


    Duran didn''t seem to mind Celis''s words, though. "What does that have to do with me? I couldn''t care less whether you kill yourself or not." Duran then looked at Rean before continuing, "However, if you don''t care about his well-being, you should do what I say."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "Guess I''m fucked."


    Duran didn''t understand what Rean meant when suddenly, Kentucky turned around and began to fly away, saying, "Ha! So what if you capture Rean? I would save him if I could, but getting close to you only means my death. Instead of having both of us dead, I better let Rean die alone. Well then, until next time."


    Duran couldn''t help but ask back after hearing Kentucky''s response, "Do you really think I won''t kill him?"


    Celis shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "To be honest, I don''t think you will. After all, Rean is one of the Formation Masters that would help out in the opening of the portal to the Realm of Gods. Anyways, if you don''t kill him, make sure to protect him well. Let''s go, Kentucky."


    "On it!" Kentucky agreed with Celis as they disappeared in the distance.


    Duran''s mouth could not help but twitch as he saw Kentucky and Celis fly even higher and further from the two of them. They simply didn''t care about Rean at all! "These friends of yours aren''t very friendly..."


    Rean sighed in response, telling him, "We''re not a bunch of good samaritans, you know? We knew the risks that we were going to face when we came into the Bestial Sacred Ground, so we had long since decided on what we would do in a situation like this one. I don''t me them for their choice since I would have done exactly the same if I were in their ce. Just like Kentucky said, I would try to save him if it was possible. But with you here, I wouldn''t even give it a second thought before leaving."


    Duran had to admit it at least made sense. "Well, I probably wouldn''t do anything different either. Still, why would you tell me that you could find them here if you knew they wouldn''t help you?" It was then that Duran noticed. "I see...you knew they would be here, but you didn''t know if they would havepany behind them. If a Stage Nine Demon Beast or one of the Divine Demon Beasts were here, then you would truly have a chance."


    Rean didn''t deny that, saying in response, "Too bad my gamble didn''t pay off. Kentucky and Celis were alone. Well, it''s already surprising that those two are together to start with."


    Duran wondered what he should do at the moment as he kicked another suicidal demon beast away. "Where do you think we should go now?"


    "How should I know?" Rean then looked into the distance. "Why don''t you try heading to the region below the centermost star? The Blood Pond was in the center of the Bestial Sacred Ground before, right? It might be somewhere there as well."


    Duran agreed with Rean''s n. Of course, there was one other thing he knew about Kentucky and Celis''s departure. Now that they knew Rean was under his custody, they could find some help for him.


    Unsurprisingly, Duran''s hunch was right. Once Kentucky and Celis flew far away that even Duran couldn''t see them anymore, they finally started to talk about what they saw. "We need to find Senior Phex or some other Divine Demon Beast."


    Celis nodded. "Duran hasn''t killed Rean until now, which means he might be thinking of using him as a hostage. That''s a good thing since that means Rean won''t die anytime soon. Besides, he at least knows that Rean is one of the Formation Masters. If he doesn''t want to decrease his chances of leaving this world, he won''t kill Rean. In a certain way, it''s good that Duran was the one to find Rean since he''s the strongest Zasfin. No one on the Zasfins'' side would be better than him when ites to protecting Rean."


    After that, he asked Kentucky something else. "Can you feel Roan''s presence? Or is he still too far away?"


    Kentucky shook his head as he answered, "He''s still too far away, so I can''t feel his presence at all. However, I know Rean and Roan can feel each other''s presence from anywhere. Duran doesn''t know I can feel Rean''s presence, so I''ll tag along with him until Roan appears in my perception. After all, Roan should be trying to find Rean."


    Celis thought that it was a good n. "That''s good. Just make sure to keep flying as high as you can to avoid attention."


    Kentucky agreed with him. "Sure!"


    The Minokawa did exactly that. He waited for the gap between him and Duran to be over a few hundred kilometers before he started to follow Rean''s presence.


    Way further away from there, Roan was also following Rean''s presence. While doing so, he could not help but think, ''Weird. Rean is moving way faster than I am. He''s definitely being carried by someone else, but who?'' Roan shook his head and put those thoughts behind him after that. ''No point thinking about it now. Let''s catch up to him first.''


    However, Roan ended up finding something else on his way. Something he didn''t expect to find in this ce at all. "A.... city?"

 Chapter 918 - That Was Terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 918 - That Was Terrifying</h4>


    Indeed, there really was a city in front of him. ''Howe there''s a city in this ce? Who lives there?'' Roan pondered over it for a bit but couldn''t think up of a usible answer. In the end, he kept his Light bending skill active as he approached it.


    However, the closer he got, the weirder it felt. ''There''s no one in the front gate?'' Surprisingly, everything around the city was empty. What bothered Roan the most wasn''t the fact that he couldn''t see any inhabitant inside. Instead, with the crazy high number of demon beasts roaming around, it was weird that none of them were close to it. ''That probably means another sphere like the previous one can be found there.''


    Roan didn''t enter through the front gate, though. Instead, he jumped over the wall so that he could have a better view of the city inside without catching much attention. ''As I thought, the city is empty.''


    He could see several buildings extending far, far away. However, there wasn''t a single living soul walking on the streets. Well, that''s only considering living beings. If one also took in factor the dead... ''So many bones...''


    Roan could see bones everywhere. Without a doubt, this city was very lively in the past. Be it the road or the insides of the buildings, Roan could see bones scattered throughout. ''The weird thing is the positions these bones are positioned. Whatever killed all these people did it instantly. None of these bones give me the feeling that the people tried to flee first.''


    There were many shops and other things. Normally, such a situation would mean rich profits since an entire city was avable for him to explore. However...


    *Shhhh...*


    The moment Roan touched any of the equipment, furniture, or whatever, they crumbled apart. Some of the buildings he passed by also fell down with just the trembling caused by Roan''s steps. That showed just how fragile everything in this city was at the moment. ''Then again, I don''t feel like so much time has passed that it would create such a situation. If I''m not wrong, what corroded the city was not time but the crimson environment. Or, to be more specific, that energy from the higher realm the Soul Gem System talked about just before we were teleported inside.''


    Ever since everyone entered this dimensional realm, it had been like that. The red glow was simply present in every corner. Roan considered the things that caused this red light to be the energy from the higher realm. Of course, he had no proof of it at the moment.


    There was another point Roan noticed as he moved ahead, thinking, ''I passed by a few ces that were obviously built to hold demon beasts inside. That is normal since low-level demon beasts would be tamed to do the cultivators'' heavy work. Most of the cities in the world have used this method. However, although I could see people''s bones around the ce, there aren''t any demon beast bones whatsoever.'' That probably meant that what killed the people didn''t have an effect on the demon beasts.


    *Crumble...*


    Suddenly, Roan heard another building copse. However, it was much, much further away, to the point it was almost inaudible. ''There''s someone else in this city as well.'' Roan pondered over it for a bit but didn''t feel too concerned. He still had Rean''s Light bending skill. Spiritual Sense and Soul Power Scanning didn''t work either. Besides, he wouldn''tmit the same mistake as Rean did. He knew that the ces he moved on still left marks behind. ''From the position it came from, it seems that the other party is also heading to the city''s center.'' After pondering it for a bit, Roan decided to go there as well.


    Roan''s steps became even lighter as he did his best to stay far away from the buildings. With that, nothing crumbled around him anymore. That was also good since he could still hear a building or two crumbling far away. Different from him, the other party didn''t seem to care too much about showing its position.


    It was then that Roan came out of a corner and noticed a giant building in the distance. It was way higher than any of the ones he had seen so far. However, what really caught his attention was the red glow of lighting from the top tower in that building. ''It''s the same glow as the red sphere. So there really was another one here.''


    Still, Roan didn''t pay much attention to that ce. Instead, he looked in another direction, waiting to see if the other visitor would show its face. Fortunately, Roan didn''t have to wait long.


    From behind a crumbling building, Roan noticed a bit of silver fur sticking out. It used its Spiritual Energy to keep the dust away, so the demon beast waspletely clean. As for the building, it couldn''t care less. "Hmm...? Have I finally found something useful?" The demon beast looked at the same building as Roan did before moving in its direction.


    Roan, on the other hand, immediately recognized the other party. ''It''s Frin, the Silver Fenrir.'' He pondered if he shoulde out to talk to him or not. After all, he knew the Fenrir hadn''t noticed his presence yet. Roan also made sure that the wind wouldn''t carry his smell to the Fenrir either.


    Yet, Roan noticed that Frin began to act strange. A moment ago, he was walking steadily. But now, he looked more like a drunk, who staggered as he made his way to the building in the distance. ''This...''


    Roan didn''t need to think much to understand what was happening. He also noticed that the top of the building was showing a much brighter red light than before. ''That sphere with the eye inside it is trying to control Frin!'' Without wasting any more time, Roan immediately activated his movement skill and headed in Frin''s direction.


    ''Death Style, First Movement First, Shadow Steps!''


    Soon after, he attacked!


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    *Zuin!*


    *Piece!*


    Roan''s attacknded on Frin''s body, opening a small hole. His Dark Element immediately invaded Frin''s body, causing enormous pain right after!


    *Awwoooooo!*


    Frin howled as his mind woke up from his trance. The moment he did that, Roan''s Spiritual Sense Message arrived in his mind. ''Get back! That thing is trying to take control of your soul!''


    Frin didn''t know what was happening, but he could feel the foreign energy entering his head. All he knew was that the voice wasn''t lying at all! Frin didn''t even try to think about anything else as Spiritual Energy gathered under his feet as he jumped back as fast as possible.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Frin didn''t even try to see where he jumped, so he mmed on many buildings, which immediately crumbled as well. With his Stage Nine (Or Transition Realm) cultivation, the speed of his body looked more like a streak of silver light. It wasn''t before several kilometers and hundreds of buildings and houses crumbled that Frin finally stabilized his body.


    Of course, he couldn''t care less about that. At that moment, he let out cold sweat under his fur as he felt that the energy invading his soul had finally disappeared. ''That was terrifying....''

 Chapter 919 - Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 919 - Killing Intent</h4>


    Only then did Frin stop and pay attention to the Dark Element rampaging in his body. Of course, the level of the Dark Element was too low to resist Frin''s Spiritual Energy, so he was able to drive it out in an instant. Nevertheless, he understood that it was that Dark Element that saved his life just a moment ago. Knowing the origin of the Dark Element, he immediately asked, "Roan, where are you?"


    Roan didn''t answer after that, which puzzled Frin. Roan was the only one who could use Dark Element in this ce, so it had to be him. "Why would he save my life and disappear in the next moment?"


    However...


    "Disappeared, your ass!" Roan cursed with a dark expression as he came running from afar. "You jumped with all your might back. Do you think I can match the speed of a Stage Nine Demon Beast?"


    Only then did Frin notice his mistake. Obviously, there was no way Roan would reach the ce hended on as fast as he did. Obviously, he wasn''t there. "Ahem...my bad, my bad. Nevertheless, thanks for the help just a moment ago. If not for you, I don''t know what would have happened to me."


    Roan shook his head after that, saying, "Forget it. I wasn''t nning to appear to start with. If not for the circumstances, I would have left since I prefer to act alone."


    Frin already knew about Roan''s personality, so he didn''t take it to heart. "By the way, what was that intense red light? I felt like some kind of energy invaded my soul. For a moment, I thought that it wouldn''t be bad to submit to itpletely."


    There was one good thing out of this. Roan now knew that the light was a lot more dangerous for demon beasts. When it assaulted his mind, he had enough mental rity to see that it was trying to control him. That''s why he was able to counterattack with his Dark Element. After all, the Soul Gem System''s Soul Protection that helped them before was one of the system''s perks. Since Rean was out of range, it was sealed. Roan had to defend against it on his own back in the underground area.


    As for Frin, it immediately took control of his mind without him even noticing. One must not forget the huge difference in cultivation between Roan and Frin, so Frin was supposed to be even more resistant to that, which didn''t happen.


    Frin, of course, asked what was happening here. Roan then recalled everything he had experienced in his mind before sending a Spiritual Sense Message to exin what he knew and deduced so far. "I see...then that sphere with an eye inside is the thing that tried to take control of me. Wait! What if someone gets close to it without anyone to help?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, telling Frin, "It depends on who''s being assaulted. If it''s a human, he''ll probably die. That''s why the people in this city were killed. However, all the buildings destined for demon beasts didn''t have any traces of demon beast corpses. I think it''s safe to say that the light doesn''t kill demon beasts but only uses them for something else after taking control over their souls."


    Frin nodded after that. "That makes sense. So, what are you nning to do now?"


    Roan pondered over it a bit before he looked at Frin, asking, "I have a shard of the sphere I broke inside my Spatial Ring. I''ll bring it out to see if the shard alone has any effect on you."


    Frin couldn''t help but let out a bit of sweat after hearing that. "Are you crazy?! Why would I need to be the test subject?! Forget it! Don''t bring this thing out."


    Roan shook his head, though. "Too bad, I''ve been holding it in my hands ever since you started to refuse." Roan then opened his hand, showing the fragment in his hand. Not only that, but the fragment was shining with the same red light as the tower in the distance.


    "You!" Frin felt like giving Roan a beating. If Roan hadn''t saved his life a moment ago, he definitely would have done that.


    "Alright, it seems like the shard is useless once the sphere is broken. However, it can still be used to detect other spheres as it is reacting to the one in the tower. That''s quite convenient."


    Roanpletely ignored Frin''s exasperation in the end, much to the Silver Fenrir''s helplessness. "What if I got taken by it as well?"


    Roan shook his head, calming Fenrir as he told him, "I would have noticed and put the shard away again. Anyway, let''s leave it aside." Roan then looked in the tower''s direction. "I don''t want another demon beast getting close to it and bing a puppet. I''ll head there and destroy that sphere as well. Wait for me here."


    Frin nodded since he heard Roan saying that he could get rid of the power that controls one''s mind. "Alright. I''ll walk around this city to take a look."


    Roan went silent for a bit before he threw the sphere shard to Frin. "If I''m not wrong, this thing will radiate a red light if you get close to one of those intact spheres. Make sure you keep an eye on it."


    Frin didn''t like holding that thing, but he could only ept since he couldn''t use Spiritual Sense to find those spheres ahead of time. "Alright."


    Surprisingly, that building was the only one that wasn''t corroded by the crimson realm''s higher-tiered energy, so Roan arrived on the top quite quickly. Because the sphere tried to take control over Frin''s soul, it seemed to not have much power remaining. It still tried to invade Roan''s soul but was easily brushed away by his Dark Element. Roan then broke it into many pieces and collected a few of them to pass to the others if he found themter. "That should be enough for now."


    However, just as Roan was about to leave the building, another type of red light appeared in his vision, eximing inwardly, ''Killing intent!''

 Chapter 920 - Coul It Be All Of Them Are After Us?

    <h4>Chapter 920 - Coul It Be All Of Them Are After Us?</h4>


    Roan quickly checked the area as he raised his sword. Rean''s Enhancement skill followed suit, increasing his body''s strength. However, there was nothing at all!


    ''What''s happening here? There''s obviously killing intent aimed at me, but there''s no one here.'' Roan then began to gradually retreat from the building until he finally stepped out. The killing intent aimed at him had also disappeared at some point as he moved away.


    That didn''t make Roan feel any better, though. ''It''s impossible for me to mistake killing intent. Even then, I still couldn''t find the source.'' After pondering it for a bit, Roan concluded. ''It has to be someone from far away. Killing intent manifests as long as the other party is observing me. In any case, I wasn''t attacked, so the owner of this intent simply wasn''t here.''


    Roan didn''t waste time and returned to Frin''s side after that. He already decided in his mind that he would get away from this dead city straight away.


    Roan wasn''t the only one surprised, though. The same being with crimson eyes was as shocked as Roan. ''Unbelievable! I just thought of killing him for a moment, and he felt my presence straight away before raising his guard, ready to fight. How did he do that? I''m nowhere near that tower.'' Of course, this guy didn''t know of Death''s ability to visualize killing intent that Roan shared with Rean.


    ''Sadly, I can''t leave this ce right now, not after so many years of preparation,'' the owner of the crimson eyes pondered a bit before deciding. ''I didn''t want to intervene in the World Beast Formation more than necessary, but it''s better to prevent things from bing worse. I can''t let more of my Soul Submission Orbs be destroyed.''


    Suddenly, dark energy began to spread from that being as it seeped into the ground. That energy then entered the same formation that Rean and Roan were looking for. After that, the formation shone for a moment as that guy''s stream of energy was transmitted to the various spheres around the realm.


    *Roar!*


    *Roar!*


    *Roar!*


    Demon beasts of all sizes and cultivations roared as if they had been injected with steroids. Following that, they all turned in the same direction and began to run like mad monsters. Any battles between themselvespletely stopped after that since they were being intervened by the World Beast Formation.


    Back on Roan''s side, he heard a lot of demon beasts far away from the city roar out loud as well. However, it was unlike the ones the being with crimson eyes took control over. Instead, these ones were roaring because the sphere of this city was destroyed. That made their soul lose stability as they began to disappear together with their bodies.


    Roan told Frin what happened, so he let Roan mount on his back as he charged out of the city. As they moved far away from the city, Frin finally saw what Roan was talking about. "So this is what happens to the demon beasts linked to that sphere with an eye inside. All of them simply die."


    Roan nodded. "I''m pretty sure these demon beasts were created by it as well. Since they lost their origin, they couldn''t keep their forms anymore." Roan also added, "It means that anywhere we see demon beasts in great numbers, there will definitely be a red-eyed sphere somewhere as well."


    Frin couldn''t help but ask after that, "How far does the sphere have control over?"


    "I don''t know," Roan answered. "However, it shouldn''t be hard to find out. Keep moving in the direction I told you. This area will soon be empty of crimson demon beasts. Once we arrive in another area with more demon beasts, we''ll know that we reached the limit of this one."


    Frin agreed with that. "Alright, hold tight. I''m going to speed up."


    Frin then turned into a sh of silver light as he and Roan disappeared into the distance. However, even with Frin''s great speed, it took them more than two hours before they saw the very first demon beast. "Holy shit! The range of these spheres is at least two thousand kilometers! Only now are we finding more of these beasts?"


    Roan didn''t like it either. "It would be too hard to find more of these spheres if their area of coverage is this big." Roan and Frin looked at each other for a moment before they reached the same conclusion. "Forget it, let''s keep going. If we pass close to another one of these red-eyed spheres, we can destroy them. Otherwise, we better reunite with the others."


    Frin knew that Rean and Roan had some way of knowing where the other was located. Back then, they simply said that it had something to do with the fact they were twins. Nevertheless, that was very convenient in this ce where Spiritual Sense and Soul Power Scanning cant be used. "Fine by me."


    Frin didn''t stop as he ignored the demon beasts along the way. With his Peak Stage Nine cultivation, none of the demon beasts could even react before he passed by them.


    Still, it didn''t take long before Roan and Frin noticed something different. Frin then asked Roan on his back, "Are you seeing the same thing as I am?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "It seems like the demon beasts aren''t attacking each other anymore. Instead, they''re all trying to attack us. It''s just that they can''t get even close to you, so they''re being quickly left behind."


    Frin agreed with Roan. "Exactly. You told me someone was watching you when you left the building where you destroyed the sphere with the red eye. Could it have something to do with that event?"


    Roan shook his head as he had no clue. "I don''t know. Maybe they''re following us because I have the shards of the sphere."


    Frin narrowed his eyes after hearing that. The shards were definitely necessary since they would tell Roan and Frin if they were getting close to another one of those spheres or not. Naturally, they wouldn''t throw them away. "Just throw one behind and see if they stop. If not, then we know we''re their target."


    Roan immediately did as Frin suggested. Frin also reduced his speed to see whether the demon beasts stopped to take the shard or not. However, the demon beastspletely ignored the shard and kept following Frin and Roan. "Well, unless they''re trying to follow the guy with the most number of shards, it''s pretty much obvious that they are after us."


    Roan noticed that as well. "Increase your speed again. Although you''re a Stage Nine Demon Beast, I don''t want to see what will happen if all the demon beasts in these territories decide to attack you at the same time."


    Frin couldn''t help but let out a bit of cold sweat as he shed away, leaving the demon beasts he had passed through behind. However, this realm didn''t only have weaker demon beasts. It also had those at the Stage Nine level.


    *Roar!*


    "Shit!" Frin immediately noticed when a demon insect appeared by his side,unching itself in his direction. "This one isn''t any weakling. Hold on, Roan. I''ll move at full speed."


    Frin then enveloped Roan with his Spiritual Energy as his speed increased several times.. From the looks of it, the demon insect was indeed at the Stage Nine level, but he was still slower than the Silver Fenrir, which was a Divine Demon Beast focused on speed to start with. "Could it be that all the demon beasts in this realm are after us?"

 Chapter 921 - Other Plans

    <h4>Chapter 921 - Other ns</h4>


    Back on Rean''s side, Duran was approaching the region below the centermost star at an incredibly quick pace. However, other than the demon beasts of this realm, he hasn''t found or met up with anyone else. "This ce is too fucking big!"


    Rean agreed with him, shrugging his shoulders as he said, "Nothing we can do about it. We didn''t expect this ce to have a dimensional realm to start with." Rean then pointed above as he continued, "In any case, we''re getting close. Perhaps you''ll find more Zasfins there or maybe some of the Divine Demon Beasts."


    Duran didn''t like the idea of meeting the Divine Demon Beasts first, but it was still better than not finding anyone.


    A few hundred kilometers behind them, Kentucky and Celis kept following Rean, using Kentucky''s connection with him. "I wonder what Rean wants to do in that direction. Or maybe it''s Duran who decided to go there."


    Celis shook his head as he listened to Kentucky. "I don''t know. Perhaps they think they can find the Bestial Blood Pond there. After all, it does seem to be the center of this dimensional realm."


    Behind them, far, far in the back, Frin and Roan weren''t having any issues whatsoever. The demon beasts that saw them would immediately stop anything they were doing and pursue the duo. However, after Roan noticed that, he took his White Star to gather Light Element and used Rean''s Light bending skill.


    Both him and Frin disappeared from the demon beasts'' vision, and it seemed like they couldn''t use any other detection method either. "This is good enough. Once we meet up with the others, we can think about what to do with these demon beasts."


    All in all, everyone in Rean''s group, including Red, wasn''t in much danger at the moment, so they were calm. Then again, there was one guy who didn''t like what was happening, the crimson-eyed being close to the World Beast Formation. "How can he simply disappear like that? Was there anyone on this capable of using such a skill? Although I can feel where they are, the demon beasts can''t." However, he wasn''t that much concerned. "Anyway, I just wanted to get rid of an annoying fly in advance. It''s not like he can find all my Soul Submission Orbs anyway."


    The being then ignored Roan and Frin before he looked at the other demon beasts and Zasfins wandering in the realm. "Oh! Now, that''s interesting. Hehehe!" The being''s eyes shone with red light for a moment as more dark energy left his body. It didn''t head to the World Beast Formation, though. Instead, it disappeared in the direction Phex was located. Not only that, but he released two more streams of dark energy that disappeared in two other different directions.


    Two more days had passed as Duran and Rean focused on their travel when suddenly, they noticed another city in the distance. Of course, this was the first city they had seen since they arrived here. Roan and Frin were the ones who found the first one. For the two of them who didn''t know what to do at the moment, that city was a clue, so they entered it straight away while maintaining vignce.


    Little did Duran know, but Kentucky was right behind him. Kentucky also used Rean''s Light bending skill and reapproached Duran and Rean once again, maintaining a distance of twenty kilometers or so from the two. Kentucky was still a Demon Bird and a Divine one at that, so he had excellent vision. Twenty kilometers wasn''t anything difficult for him. Without the help of Spiritual Sense, Duran couldn''t feel the bird and the tree''s presence at all. Naturally, Kentucky saw the city even earlier since he was flying high in the skies. "Rean and that guy are entering the city. What do you think?"


    Celis pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "Let''s follow them inside. Just keep flying high and use that concealment skill of yours."


    However, just as the two groups were about to enter the city, Kentucky and Rean''s attention were caught. ''Roan''s close!''


    You couldn''t underestimate a Silver Fenrir, after all. Two days was more than enough for Frin to finally catch up to the group. ''It finally connected again. How''s your situation, Rean?'' Obviously, Roan asked Rean''s conditions straight away.


    ''I''m fine, but that Duran Hafel caught me. We''re entering a city at the moment.'' Using that same connection, Rean then exined everything he had found so far.


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response, asking, ''Can you see any demon beasts close to the city you''re talking about?''


    Rean gave a quick look around before answering, ''No, there''s none. Why?''


    Without wasting time, Roan exined to Rean the problem with the spheres with the red eyes that he and Frin found in the past. ''You should ask Duran to retreat straight away. If I''m not wrong, this sphere doesn''t try to take control of humans or Zasfins. It kills them straight away.''


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before a yful smile appeared on his face, saying, ''You said that the soul attack doesn''t work straight away, right? I can work with Dark Element to drive it out. Then, I better let Duran keep moving forward. Once his soul gets attacked by that sphere with the red eye, that''ll be my chance to escape.''


    ''By the way, how long will you take to arrive here?'' Rean asked soon after. ''Since you just entered the range for our Soul Connection to work, you''re still 3000 kilometers away, right?''


    Roan went silent for a bit as he calcted the speed they were moving in before answering, ''We can''t fly at the moment, so even a Silver Fenrir will be dragged down by quite a lot. At Frin''s top speed, it will still take around two hours to arrive where you are.'' Roan wasn''t opposed to Rean''s idea to use the sphere''s soul attack to run. After all, Duran might simply change his mind and get rid of a future problem that was Rean.


    However, Rean didn''t n to flee after escaping Duran''s hands at all. With that, he told Rean, ''I have other ns for Duran.. Don''t worry, just make sure you catch up to us.''

 Chapter 922 - Rush

    <h4>Chapter 922 - Rush</h4>


    Naturally, Duran couldn''t hear Rean and Roan''s conversation, so he gradually moved in deeper into the city. This city obviously looked different from the previous one. However, one thing remained the same. Anything they touched would crumble down immediately. Duran felt somewhat sad as he thought he could find something useful here.


    Of course, Rean and Duran also found bones as they moved through the city, which also crumbled from the slightest touch. That only made Duran more aware of the possible danger as he kept his eyes peeled for everything. "Do you know anything about this ce?"


    Rean shook his head, saying in response, "As if! However, this city creeps me out with all these skeletons. Are you sure you want to stay here? Perhaps it''s better to wait outside." Of course, Rean was only saying that to keep the suspicions away from him.


    Duran shook his head in response. "No can do. We need to understand the area we''re in more clearly. We might be able to find something in this city."


    "Can you let me go then and go on this search alone?" Rean asked.


    Duran snorted straight away. "Ha! As if!"


    Duran continued to move around the city until he finally decided to head to its center. There, the biggest buildings could be found. Rean then looked at all the towers and stores in the area, trying to see which one of them would radiate the red light Roan talked about. ''Could it be that this city doesn''t have one?''


    Sadly, that wasn''t the case. When Duran passed through a big street, Rean finally saw the red light at the end of that road. Duran narrowed his eyes as he also noticed that thing. Nevertheless, because Duran was far from it, the red light emanating from the building wasn''t affecting him. As for Rean, he was ready to use Dark Element to destroy that force.


    "I guess you don''t know what''s emanating that red light as well, huh?" Duran asked.


    Rean shrugged his shoulder, saying in response, "If I said I knew, would you believe me?"


    "Fair enough." Duran knew Rean was right. As far as they were concerned, Rean might simply lie to him about it and make him lose something. He could only trust his own strength as he approached it to examine the source.


    ''It''s here!'' The duo finally got close enough to the building in the distance for its soul-controlling power to reach them. Without wasting time, Rean took his Dark Star out and used it to gather Dark Element to drive the energy out of his mind.


    However, unlike what Rean expected to happen, Duran didn''t seem to be affected by the red light at all. Instead, Duran looked at Rean with a puzzled expression and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Rean was taken aback. Why is he not being affected? Rean''s n was to escape when this moment arrived. After that, he would destroy the red sphere to save Duran''s life. That way, Duran would owe him another favor. This was a gamble through and through. Rean thought that since Duran didn''t kill him because Duran owed him and Roan something, things would get even better if he owed his life to Rean as well.


    Sadly, that didn''t happen at all! Nevertheless, Rean quickly calmed down as he worked to drive the energy from the higher realm out of his mind while he answered Duran, "What are you talking about? Can''t you feel it?"


    Duran became even more confused after that. "Feel what?"


    Rean felt like crying. "What do you mean by what? I''m talking about this annoying thing trying to enter my head! There''s some kind of energy trying to damage my soul! I''m using Dark Element to destroy it! I told you to not enter this city, shit!" At the very least, Rean''s excuse was very good...since most of it was true.


    "Something trying to damage your soul?" Duran was also taken aback when suddenly, one thing came to his mind. Soon after, he pulled out a green pendant that he was wearing around his neck. That green pendant shone with a faint green light, which streamed into Duran''s body. "This..."


    Duran obtained the pendant from the inheritance of the expert from the Realm of Gods. He always wore it even though he didn''t know if it had any use at all. After all, it was an item from the Realm of Gods. Surely it had some good effect, right? Turns out Duran was right. That green pendant was the reason why the energy from the higher realm couldn''t seep into his soul. "So that''s how it is..."


    Immediately, an idea popped into Duran''s mind. ''I refuse to believe this is a mere coincidence. Does this mean that the expert from the Realm of Gods came to our because of what''s happening in this Bestial Sacred Ground? However, he died in the end, and Fikin nor I knew how that happened.'' The more Duran thought about it, the more it made sense. ''That must be it! After all, why would that experte to our in the first ce? There shouldn''t be anything here to catch the attention of someone like that. This trip to the Bestial Sacred Land is bing a lot moreplicated every minute.''


    ''The good thing is that the Divine Demon Beasts might really not have anything to do with what''s happening here. Of course, I won''t put my hand on the fire for them,'' Duran concluded his thoughts there.


    Duran then asked Rean something else, "How long can you resist it? I''ll see if I can destroy the source of that red light."


    Rean kept using the Dark Elementing from his sword as he answered, "I''m fine for a few minutes. However, I''ll be even fine if you simply leave the range of this power. Do you remember? It didn''t affect us from afar, so it has a distance limit."


    Duran shook his head as he told Rean, "It''s fine, it''s fine. If you see you''re reaching your limit, let me know. Until then, let''s go.." Without waiting for Rean''s answer, Duran rushed towards the tower.

 Chapter 923 - Resume Everything

    <h4>Chapter 923 - Resume Everything</h4>


    Well, Rean wasn''t too worried. After all, Roan was able to destroy the crimson sphere without much issues, let alone someone at the peak of the Transition Realm like Duran. With a single attack, Duran smashed the crimson sphere into pieces, but not before he took a good look, muttering, "What a weird thing. As soon as I destroyed the sphere, the demon beasts outside the city began to roar non-stop."


    After that, he looked at his green pendant, soon noticing that the green lighting from it disappeared before looking at Rean. "How is it? Is your soul still being attacked?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "No. Whatever the power may be, it''s not here anymore. Let''s go take a look at the demon beasts outside the city. Something''s happening to them."


    Duran did the same thing as Roan and grabbed a shard of the sphere before leaving. However, he took one final look at the room with the sphere as he narrowed his eyes. ''Was it me, or was I being watched?'' He had no proof.. It was simply his instincts telling him that.


    Little did he know, but his actions were also seen by the same being that watched Roan. ''That power! It''s him! No, that can''t be right! He died! I made sure of that!'' Naturally, the guy was thinking of the pendant''s power. ''Could that Zasfin be a descendant of that man? Or maybe the pieces of shit from the higher realm sent reinforcements here? But why now? It has already been so long since then! I shouldn''t have let that man tell them of my existence...''


    Outside the city, Duran and Rean saw the demon beasts disappear one after another. Sure enough, they were attached to the crimson sphere and lost the thing that kept their soul in this ce. "So the demon beasts who died on the turned out like this, huh?" Even Duran has reached this conclusion by now.


    "It seems to be the case." Rean nodded. Of course, he already knew of it since Roan told him through their connection. He was just pretending to be unaware of the situation. "Perhaps there are more of these spheres in this Dimensional Realm."


    Duran understood the implication of Rean''s words, saying soon after, "That means mypanions might be in danger at the moment. However, how would I find them or the other spheres?"


    Suddenly, Duran noticed some movement in the distance. In fact, there were a few shadows approaching his location. "That form... isn''t that the silver dog?" Sure enough, the whole event gave Roan time to arrive in the area. Not only that, but he also met up with Kentucky, who could feel his presence along the way.


    Frin then stopped in front of Duran and could see him holding Rean with his Spiritual Energy. However, he snorted right after, saying, "What is it? The strongest Zasfin of the Soul Rulers now has to hold a human hostage?"


    Duran didn''t care about Frin''s words at all. "Hmph! As if this old man needs a hostage." Soon after, he threw Rean over to Frin as if throwing a piece of trash. "You can have him if you want."


    Now, that really took everyone by surprise. Wasn''t Duran going to keep Rean as some sort of guarantee? Howe he gave him up that easily?


    Noticing the puzzled expression of Rean''s group, Duran simply said, "Don''t get me wrong. We need this boy to help us open the portal to the Realm of Gods. That being said, I didn''t have any intention to harm him from the very start. As for whatever happened in the Soul Rulers headquarters, that was something from the time I was hiding, so I don''t care too much."


    Frin then reverted to his human form. Although the demon beasts and Zasfins didn''t get along well, this wasn''t the right time to fight.


    As for Duran, he was curious about something else. "By the way, how did you find where I was? This twin''s brother was also with you, so don''t tell me it''s just mere coincidence."


    Rean smiled in response as he exined, "My brother and I were born with a connection of sorts. Because of that, we can feel each other''s presence."


    "So there''s no such thing as guiding yourselves through the stars, huh?" Duran said in response.


    Rean scratched the back of his head, awkwardly chuckling. "Well...I had to give some excuse, didn''t I? I thought you wouldn''t let me go if I used some other reason."


    Duran nodded and decided to not dwell on that topic. The situation at hand was more critical. "Forget about it. Tell me what you guys know about that crimson sphere. I believe you have more information than the white-haired brat told me."


    Frin nodded, knowing that it wasn''t time to keep information to himself. "So far, it goes like this..."


    "I see..." Duran finally had a good picture of the situation. He then took his green pendant out and showed it to Rean''s group. "I have a few theories, so you should hear me out as well. We might be able to do something about this situation if you listen."


    Duran then told everyone about the inheritance he found in the past. Of course, he didn''t mind telling Ren''s group about it because the inheritance was empty now. Duran and Fikin took everything that existed in that ce. Besides, he didn''t tell them the location.


    After they put the pieces of the puzzle together, the group made up of a Zasfin, demon beasts, and some humans finally had a better picture. "So, to sum up everything...crimson spheres that can control souls, a person from the Realm of Gods who probably came here to deal with it and died in the end, and the red w that took the Stage Nine Demon Beast''s soul that Duran killed. With that, we can deduce that something or someone is responsible for all of it."


    Roan nodded as he spoke, "Yes, and we have to find the other spheres since it seems to have some effect on the being behind it." Roan told them that he felt someone''s presence when he destroyed the spheres, which Duran also confirmed since he thought of it as well. It''s just that Roan was certain since he saw the killing intent, while Duran simply felt it with his instincts.

 Chapter 924 - How Do You Do That?

    <h4>Chapter 924 - How Do You Do That?</h4>


    Duran and Frin were the only ones present that could really battle at a high level, so they decided to stick together for the moment. By now, even Duran found it extremely unlikely that the demon beasts prepared all of this just for the Zasfins. "So, what should we do next?"


    Roan immediately answered, "We should destroy as many crimson spheres as possible so that we can drag whoever is behind it all out."


    Duran and Frin weren''t against that n. After all, destroying the crimson spheres would also prevent the other Zasfins or demon beasts from bing victims of them. "That''s fine. However, how will we find them? The shards we have indeed have the ability to tell us when we''re close, but the range is limited. As you have already noticed, the distance between each of these spheres is enormous."


    Roan coldly smiled in response, saying, "Don''t worry, I know how to find them." As soon as he said that, Roan took out a shard of the crimson sphere he had destroyed before.


    Going back a day in the past, as he and Frin were making their way to where Rean was, Roan had been thinking why the energy in the sphere was so familiar.. At some point, he finally understood why that was the case. ''I see! This is Underworld Energy!''


    Roan took some time to identify the type of higher energy the Soul Gem System told them about because the Underworld Energy of this half of the universe was so different from his own. However, once he realized that, a lot of things started to make sense. ''It exins why these crimson spheres and the one controlling them have such high effect on the soul.''


    As a Death Spirit in his previous life (Or Death itself?), Roan took the soul out of the dead bodies and sent them into the path of reincarnation. Naturally, the beings of the organization Roan worked for were very good at it to the point that even Zasfins would feel embarrassed of their Soul Power. Death Spirits were simply unmatched when it came to controlling their and their targets'' souls.


    ''If the one behind all of it came from the Underworld, it''s only natural that he''s that good. However, why does he only take the souls of demon beasts and not those from the humans or the Zasfins?'' That was the part Roan didn''t understand since a Death Spirit would be good with any Soul from any race. However, he soon noticed a different point.


    ''Right! This is not my half of the universe. We have Spiritual Energy in this ce, so the souls of demon beasts evolved differently from humans, Zasfins, and so on. Death Spirits were good with any kind of soul in my previous life because none of those souls reached the level that souls in this half of the universe can.''


    The more Roan thought about it, the more it made sense. ''In that case, I can think of only one solution. This half of the universe''s Underworld needs different Death Spirits specialized in different types of souls. If my conjecture is right, that exins why humans and Zasfins die straight away when invaded by the Underworld Energy used by the crimson spheres.''


    Of course, the only one Roan told regarding this information was Rean, who knew who he was. Roan didn''t see the need to tell Kentucky since the dumb bird wouldn''t be of any help even if it knew.


    However, Roan couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he discovered that information, thinking, ''Since I know this is Underworld Energy, I guess I can make good use of it. Hehe!'' Even if he had be a human, he still remembered very well how to control Underworld Energy. It''s just that this one is different, so Roan had to get used to it first...and so he did. He spent the time Frin took to arrive in Rean''s location to work on the shard''s energy. Although the crimson sphere was destroyed and didn''t have the power to take control of anyone''s soul anymore, it still had remnant energy for Roan to work with.


    Back in the present, when Rean heard about Roan''s conclusion, he couldn''t help but ask through their Soul Connection, ''Does that mean we have a Death Spirit in this ce?''


    Roan shook his head as he told him, ''That I can''t be sure of. Back in our half of the universe, a Death Spirit was enough to deal with any soul. That''s why they existed. But here, there might not be any Death Spirits to start with. There might be other kinds of existences in the Underworld doing the job I did in my previous life. In fact, that''s most likely the case since I don''t think I would be able to work in this half of the universe as a simple Death Spirit.''


    Rean couldn''t help but joke after hearing that, ''Maybe we have a demon there, and now we have one here. Hahaha!'' However, his smile disappeared almost instantly as he asked soon after, ''That''s not possible, right? Do demons really exist to start with?''


    Roan nced at Rean as he thought about some rumors of his past life before saying, ''Back in the Universal Transition Organization (Death''s workce in his previous life), I''ve never seen a demon. However, my teacher told me that in time immemorial, they were the real controllers of the Underworld. It''s just that no one knew what happened to them in the end.''


    Rean couldn''t help but let out a bit of sweat after that. ''Demons...could it be that they have something to do with demon beasts?''


    ''I don''t think so,'' Roan replied. ''After all, demons could be anything, both beasts, humans, or any kind of race. The problem is that I didn''t care about it in the past, so I don''t even know how demons were created. I just told you the things my teachermented on with me since he was an enthusiast of these things. I wish I had a way to talk with him right now as I believe he knows more.''


    Frin noticed Roan going silent, prompting him to ask not long after, "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you say you know a way to find these crimson spheres?"

 Chapter 925 - Lets Go

    <h4>Chapter 925 - Let''s Go</h4>


    However, Duran was more interested in something else. "First, how can you find them? I can''t feel anything from these shards you took out, and it seems like Frin can''t feel anything either. What method will you use?"


    Roan then exined, "Well, it isn''t anythingplicated.. The powering from these shards is extremely simr to my Dark Element. That''s why I can use them to feel the other crimson spheres. It''s that simple. If you had Dark Element Affinity, you would be able to do the same." Of course, that was a lie. What Roan was doing was using his knowledge of Underworld Energy instead.


    After spending his time familiarizing himself with the Underworld Energy in the shards, he gradually became able to feel the connection between these shards and the other crimson spheres in the dimensional realm. If not because he had to meet Rean first, he would have led Frin to the spheres they passed by and destroyed them first.


    Nevertheless, there was something else Roan was more worried about than that. "However, there''s one thing you need to understand. Do you remember that we talked about someone who''s possibly behind this situation?" Everyone nodded and waited for Roan to continue. "That''s the issue. There''s one ce in this Dimensional Realm where this kind of energy is mostly concentrated. If we head there, perhaps..."


    Everyone understood what Roan meant. They might find who''s using the souls and the blood of the demon beasts so far. The problem was exactly that, though. With that, Duran could not help but say, "Considering the strength of the red w I saw back then, I''m afraid we''re no match for its owner. Even if Frin and I fight together, that won''t change much."


    Frin didn''t see the so-called w. However, for the strongest Zasfin to say that he wasn''t a match to the other party, Frin could imagine that he wouldn''t be much better either.


    It was then that Roan raised his hand. "That''s why we have to destroy these crimson spheres first. Don''t forget that we felt the presence of someone watching us just when we broke the first ones. From the looks of it, these crimson spheres are extremely important to the enemy. Perhaps we can weaken it by destroying it all."


    Duran agreed with Roan as he was one of those who felt the same presence. "It might really work. I''m not sure if I believe in this reason of yours, but this is our only chance at the moment.


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "What about me? I don''t think I have much use in this hunt of yours."


    Celis also thought the same. "Indeed. We''re just Late Stage Five Demon Beasts. We will only drag you guys down if we force you to carry us along."


    First of all, Kentucky and Celis only came to this ce because they thought they were necessary to open the portal to the Realm of Gods. One must remember that the Divine Demon Beasts were the reason for the changes in the Bestial Sacred Ground, referring to the number of Divine Demon Beasts avable on the. In fact, that might still be the case.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before he had an idea, "Kentucky, you can use Rean''s concealment skill, right?" Kentucky nodded and waited for Roan to continue. "In that case, I want you and Celis to go and check the area with the highest concentration of energy from the crimson spheres."


    "What?!" Kentucky was taken aback. "But if I go there, won''t I be controlled by it?"


    Roan shook his head. "Don''t worry. You can also use Dark Element, so you can destroy that energy once it starts entering your soul. Since Celis is also connected to you, he will be able to tell if anything different is happening to your body. Last but not least, you will be holding one of the sphere shards. It will shine with a red light once you get close to a crimson sphere."


    Celis liked the idea. "It''s definitely a lot better than just waiting here. Alright, Kentucky and I will investigate the ce. You guys can catch up to uster."


    Neither Duran nor Frin was against it. "Sounds fine to us."


    Kentucky didn''t like the idea very much, but he knew that there was no point in arguing. After all, Rean and Roan had their work cut out for them. Frin and Ruan would be responsible for their safety as well. "Fine! But if I see any signs of danger, I''m definitely flying away."


    "That''s why I''m sending you to do the recognition," Roan said in response. "You can keep flying high in the skies, avoiding most of the attention, especially with Rean''s concealment skill active."


    Roan then passed a crimson sphere shard to Kentucky and Celis before using a jade slip to mark down the position with the greatest concentration of energy. Roan didn''t know this ce very well, so he had been making a map ever since he started to move. Of course, he hadn''t seen the ce he talked about yet, so he could only point how far it was from this location, more or less. "If you need to retreat, head back to this city. We will meet you two after we destroy the crimson spheres. If you see that you can keep watching that spot without problems, then just stay there."


    "Alright." Kentucky nodded before Celis jumped on his back again. Soon after, he took flight, eventually disappearing in the distance.


    Roan then looked at Frin, Duran, and Rean, telling them, "Let''s stay together. Duran and Frin will obviously be our fighting force. Rean will deal with any injuries that might appear while I''ll guide us to the spheres. As I mentioned before, the demon beasts seem to be pursuing us. Rean will use his Light Concealment skill to keep us hidden while we pass by them, so only fight if necessary. Does anyone have any questions?"


    Rean, Frin, and Duran shook their heads.


    "Good. Let''s go."

 Chapter 926 - So Many Losses

    <h4>Chapter 926 - So Many Losses</h4>


    Duran, Rean, and Roan then mounted on Frin, who was the fastest among them onnd. After activating his Light bending skill, Frin departed from the city, shing into the distance. Things were even easier this time. Frin didn''t need to avoid the demon beasts too much. Even if some of them were strong enough to bother Frin, Duran was there as well, and that was considering they noticed Frin''s presence when he stepped on the ground.


    In just an hour, Roan had already guided them to the fourth crimson sphere. Of course, the first three spheres were the ones that Roan, Frin, and Duran destroyed. "Duran, you have this green pendant of yours. You go ahead and break the sphere."


    Duran didn''t mind as he jumped off Frin''s back and rushed to the target. His pendant once again activated, blocking any possible damage to his soul.


    *Bang!*


    *Crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Sure enough, the spheres were just too fragile. As long as they couldn''t take control of one''s soul, they were pretty much useless. Duran then returned to Frin''s back before saying, "One less. Let''s head onto the next."


    Frin didn''t waste time as he turned into a sh of silver light once again, running in the direction Roan selected. And just like that, they began to destroy one sphere after another.


    Two, three, four, seven, ten, fifteen, twenty...even the Stage Nine Demon Beasts being controlled by the sphere were no match for Duran and Frin. When they received any damage during the battle, Rean would be there to heal them soon after. Well, that was very rare since those controlled demon beasts didn''t have any sentience. Their bodies weren''t real either. Simply put, they were just too weak to pose any threat to Rean''s group.


    Another good thing was that the demon beasts in the surroundings would disappear as soon as the spheres were destroyed. That would prevent more trouble while leaving a zone within the sphere''s range. However, they also noticed something else.


    "All the Stage Nine Demon Beasts we''ve found had their souls taken away by the red w, no exception. What does the enemy need those souls for?" Rean asked, slightly worried.


    Duran shrugged his shoulders. "How should we know? We''ll find out sooner orter, though. Well, that''s considering there really is an enemy to start with. Until now, it''s just nothing more than spection. It''s not because those red ws keep appearing that it must be someone else''s doing."


    Roan, on the other hand, didn''t believe that. However, he only told Rean about it through their Soul Connection. ''If this is a being of the Underworld, that means the souls are being used for sure. The only doubt I have is how they''re being used. As a Death Spirit in the past, I could use others'' souls to heal my own. It''s just that there was a limit to how effective it was, so rarely did the Death Spirits touch others'' souls for their own benefit. Well, it was extremely rare for Death Spirits to get injured anyway.''


    Rean thought about another possibility. ''That was something from the other side of the universe, right? Here in the cultivation universe, I wouldn''t be surprised if others'' souls could be used to strengthen the Death Spirits of the Underworld. Perhaps there are even more uses for it. Don''t forget that the Zasfins could use human souls to create the Bloodline Soul Marks.''


    Roan agreed with Rean on that point.


    Back where the being with red eyes was staying, he was almost exploding in rage. ''Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Do they have any idea how long I need to make each of those Soul Submission Orbs? They already destroyed thousands of years of effort in just three days!''


    Unfortunately for the guy, he couldn''t leave his location. ''I''m so close! I can''t let it continue like this! And here I thought those living Divine Demon Beasts would make things even faster. I wish I hadn''t prepared that trap at the entrance.''


    The guy then calmed down as he spread his sense over the realm. ''I didn''t want to use them, but it seems like I have no choice.'' Soon, he found what he was looking for. There were three demon beasts gathered around a crimson sphere. Their eyes were vacant, and if others didn''t pay close attention, one would think those demon beasts were dead.


    Suddenly, the same dark energy from before entered the World Beast Formation, rushing to the crimson sphere. Soon after, it left the sphere and entered the demon beasts'' heads. In fact, those demon beasts were very familiar. If Rean''s group was there, they would immediately recognize them. They were Phex, Xaon, and Darian! It turns out that they got close to the crimson spheres and had no way to fight against the beast controlling properties of the sphere. In the end, they had be under the control of the enemy.


    ''Living souls are much better than dead ones, let alone the souls of Divine Demon Beasts. If I had a few more weeks, these souls would be ready for use. It''s totally different from the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts who need to keep killing for thousands of years until their souls stabilize enough for my use.''


    However, the red-eyed being gritted its teeth as resolve appeared in his eyes. ''Forget it. I''ve already waited this long. I can wait a few more thousands of years to finish. As long as I don''t lose all of my Soul Submission Orbs, everything will end eventually.''


    The red-eyed being then passed a stream of orders to Phex, Zaon, and Darian. ''Head to this location and kill these intruders. I don''t care if your souls get torn apart. You must stop them!''


    "Yes...Master..." Phex''s group seemed to wake up from their trance with the creature''s words. Without asking anything, they dashed into the distance.


    As for the creature, it still felt the pain from the waste. ''Now that the process has been interrupted, their souls are done for. Sigh...so many losses just because of my haste.''

 Chapter 927 - First Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 927 - First Meeting</h4>


    *Crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Another crimson sphere soon fell on the ground, which weakened the red-eyed being even further. However, it didn''t care anymore since it knew its subordinates would be arriving where Rean''s group was pretty soon. ''Hmph! Let''s see how you deal with your own friends. Well, that''s whether you notice anything different at all. Hahaha! Also, they won''t be the only ones participating in the party.''


    Duran retreated once again, arriving beside Rean and the others. He then passed a shard of the destroyed sphere to Roan before asking, "How is it, Roan? How many more crimson spheres can you feel?"


    Roan concentrated on the shard''s energy before responding, "There are at least another 70 or so. I might be able to find more once we gather more different sphere shards.."


    Frin and Rean were satisfied with that. "That''s fine, then. We only took three days to destroy 31 of them, so it won''t be long before we get rid of all of those spheres."


    Suddenly, Duran and Frin noticed a few shadows approaching them from a distance. Because they were in opennd, it wasn''t hard to spot possible enemies. Not to mention that with the destruction of thest crimson sphere, all the demon beasts under its control had disappeared already.


    However, Duran and Frin''s expressions changedpletely differently when they saw the new group ahead. "Phex, Darian, Xaon!"


    Duran immediately distanced himself from Frin. Although he was confident inbat, it would be hard to deal with four Divine Demon Beasts at once. Not to mention that each one of them would already beplicated to defeat one on one.


    Frin, on the other hand, justughed out loud as he understood what Duran was thinking. However, he quickly ignored Duran and began to approach Phex''s group. "Hey, what took you so long?"


    Phexughed as well before answering, "Hahaha! That''s my question. I''ve been looking for you guys everywhere. However, this damnnd is just too big, so it took me some time to find Darian and Xaon. You''re the only one left if we don''t consider themon Stage Nine Demon Beasts that came with us."


    Frin nodded and was just about to join Phex''s group when all of a sudden, Frin elerated at the veryst fraction of a second. At the same time, Rean and Roan jumped off of Frin''s back, not intending to get in his way at all. Yes, Frin attacked Phex without thinking twice!


    ''Silver Streak!''


    *Puchi!*


    Frin''s attack pierced right through Phex''s body, taking a huge chunk of Phex''s right side in a single strike. As for Phex, he looked at Frin with an expression of disbelief. He wasn''t the only one. Darian and Xaon had the same expression. Let alone the red-eyed being observing everything with its senses. Because it took control of the souls of Phex''s group, it could use them to see what they saw. "Wh-why...?" Phex could only ask as his body fell on the ground.


    There was one more person shocked by that development, which was Duran. He was ready to fight the four Divine Demon Beasts or maybe flee if necessary. Frin''s actions had definitelye out of left field for him. ''Could it be...?''


    Frin then snorted in Darian and Xaon''s direction as he said, "You truly are out of luck. I would have totally fallen for your pretense if it was any other circumstance, let''s say...when I was alone. Unfortunately for you, we have Roan here."


    Roan, who used the time Darian and Xaon were distracted by Frin to run far away with Rean, confirmed using a voice infused with Spiritual Energy, "I don''t know if you guys are the real Darian, Phex, and Xaon. However, one thing is absolutely certain. Your souls are fully corrupted by the energy from the crimson spheres. Your bodies and expressions seem fine, but your minds were already gone a long time ago."


    Duran immediately rushed to Frin''s side after hearing Roan''s words. "So it was actually like that. To think that I thought they looked like the real deal to me."


    Rean agreed with Duran, saying, "They most likely are since the life force in their bodies are the same as I felt before. Unfortunately, their sentience is already gone."


    Frin couldn''t help but show an angry expression as he looked at Darian and Xaon, saying, "Who are you? I know you''re controlling their bodies. Are you that afraid toe out?"


    Darian and Xaon''s shocked expression then changed instantly. Their eyes suddenly became crimson red as their faces showed no emotion whatsoever. "So, it was because of that ck-haired boy again, huh? Whatever! It''s a pity that the Phoenix is already dead, but these two here should be enough to hold you in ce. You''ll pay for everything you did to me."


    Duran and Frin narrowed their eyes after hearing that. If it was only Darian and Xaon, they were very confident in their fighting chances. After all, Darian was already very old even though he was a Divine Demon Beast, an aquatic type at that. This terrain was terrible for his abilities. Xaon was the only real threat at the moment. Nevertheless, all the Stage Nine Demon Beasts they fought so far were way weaker than when they were alive.


    However, Darian and Xaon didn''t waste time talking anymore. They quickly reverted to their ck Tortoise and Basilisk forms as they attacked Frin and Duran.


    ''Undersea Domain!''


    ''Toxic Domain!''


    Their domains spread out, quickly reaching Frin and Duran''s position.


    ''Silver Moon Domain!''


    ''Soul Severing Domain!''


    Of course, Duran and Frin didn''t wait for them to prepare and spread their own domains as well.


    In that instant, a huge battle started between the controlled ck Tortoise and Basilisk against the Zasfin and Silver Fenrir.


    Surprisingly, Roan ignored the fight. He felt that things weren''t that simple. ''Rean, activate the Light bending skill. We need to hide and get as far away as possible.'' Rean nodded and did as Roan said. Soon after, Roan shouted at Frin and Darian, "You two, be ready to flee. I don''t think we''re alone. We will meet again in the agreed location." With that, Rean and Roan disappeared from everyone''s visionpletely.


    As for Frin and Duran, they understood what Roan was talking about straight away. "Shit!"

 Chapter 928 - Circle

    <h4>Chapter 928 - Circle</h4>


    Duran and Frin quickly noticed several shadows in the distance heading in their direction. Not only that, each one of them moved extremely fast, showing their high level of cultivation. "We need to leave!"


    Duran and Frin immediately used their best attacks, forcing Xaon and Darian to retreat. Following that, they turned around and dashed away. Frin knew that Duran''s help would be necessary for the future, so he allowed him to jump on his back once again. "I''ll focus on running away. You use your skills to open a passage through their encirclement."


    Duran nodded straight away, responding, "Alright. They haven''t converged yet, so don''t stop. Xaon and Darian are not as fast as you on the ground, so they shouldn''t be able to catch us. However, if you stop even for a moment, the situation will turn out incredibly different. Just trust me."


    Frin didn''t like the idea very much. After all, Zasfins and demon beasts didn''t really trust each other. However, if both of them wanted to escape, that was the only choice. As for Rean and Roan... ''Those two are really slippery. No wonder they didn''t stop running even after they jumped off of Frin''s back. They knew they needed extra time to escape on their own.''


    That wasn''t all. Since Spiritual Senses were blocked in this realm, the demon beasts couldn''t see where Rean and Roan were walking. Roan also made sure their footsteps wouldn''t catch the attention of the demon beasts passing by them.


    In any case, Duran ced those thoughts behind as he immediately focused on the demon beasts ahead. Frin wasn''t an idiot, so he moved in the direction where there were fewer of them. He also took quick peeks behind, making sure that Darian and Xaon really couldn''t catch up to him. After all, one wouldn''t be so sure if someone was holding some secret skill capable of disrupting them.


    Naturally, Darian and Xaon were running right behind them. Those two wouldn''t have fallen into the trick Frin and Duran used so easily in normal circumstances. However, because their sentience was already gone, they couldn''t react as fast to the changes in the battlefield as they did before. That''s why they fell behind. Well, Darian was even more behind than Xaon since he was a ck Tortoise. He was forced to turn back into his human form to run faster.


    On Frin''s back, Duran umted Spiritual Energy and Soul Power in his hands. Wind and Lightning Element gathered around those energies, creating a terrifying vortex. Duran didn''t hold back at all, condensing everything as much as possible. At the very next moment, just when Frin was about to collide with the demon beasts head-on, Duran released his skill.


    ''Thunder Gale!''


    *Vhuoww!!!*


    Something that looked like a tornado but in a horizontal line swept everything in front of Frin. Even the few Stage Nine Demon Beasts, some of which Duran or Frin recognized from the past, were thrown out of the way with sheer raw strength!


    There were, of course, some who did resist Duran''s attack. However, Duran didn''t mind. His objective was to create space for Frin to pass, and that''s what he had achieved. It was already impressive that Duran took so many of them out of the way in one attack. Seeing the empty spaces between those who resisted Duran''s attack, Frin''s eyes lit up. ''As expected of the strongest Zasfin, I guess? He doesn''t lose to the old Fikin at all.''


    Frin finally saw the chance to use his movement skill, which helped him avoid most of the attacksing from the sides. After all, Duran didn''t focus on killing or injuring, only escaping. The demon beasts whonded far away obviously used their ranged skills to try and stop Frin and Duran.


    Duran then intercepted any skills that could affect Frin''s speed or life, creating an almost perfectbination of speed and defense.


    All of that took some time to exin, but no more than a few moments passed in the real world. That''s what one would at least expect from Stage Nine Demon Beasts and Transition Realm Zasfins.


    *Bang!*


    With great momentum, Frin and Duran escaped from the encirclement created by the red-eyed being. From that point onwards, Frin simply couldn''t be stopped anymore. A Divine Demon Beast focused on speed was simply too fast.


    Back in the ce where the red-eyed being was dwelling, one could see a nasty expression on his face as he inwardly cursed, ''How can that be possible! It''s all because of that ck-haired kid! I don''t know how, but he can definitely feel the energy inside my puppets!''


    However, it was then that the red-eyed being noticed a problem. ''Wait! Only beings from the Underworld or the idiots from the Realm of Gods could identify this kind of energy of mine. How can a puny human be able to do that?'' He then continued with his train of thought, inwardly muttering, ''Now that I think about it, aren''t the Soul Submission Orbs also susceptible to that? The only thing connecting them is my energy.''


    ''Could it be that he''s also from the Underworld? No, that doesn''t make sense. He''s definitely a human. For that to happen, he would need to reincarnate, which is obviously impossible. No being born in the Underworld can ever use the path of reincarnation. Their Soul Would be destroyed in a second,'' the red-eyed being thought.


    Little did he know, but Roan wasn''t the same type of being from the Underworld as himself or any of the others in this half of the universe. Besides, Roan had the protection of the Soul Gem System while passing through it.


    ''Thinking about it won''t get me far. For now, I better put a lot of protection around the Soul Submission Orbs. I don''t like to keep the demon beasts too close to it exactly because they''re fragile, but it seems I have no choice now.''


    Half a dayter, somewhere near one of the empty cities Rean''s group found, Rean, Roan, Duran, and Frin had grouped up once more.

 Chapter 929 - Thats For Sure

    <h4>Chapter 929 - That''s For Sure</h4>


    Frin had a nasty expression on his face, knowing that his Demon Beast Alliance had lost three of its Divine Demon Beasts already. "How could this guy be right under our noses all this time without us even knowing? My Demon Beast Alliance is fucked now. Did you see it? In the middle of those demon beasts that tried to stop us, two of them were part of our group. That meant they also fell for the power of the crimson sphere."


    Duran nodded, his expression not any better than Frin as he said in response, "I saw it. However, you at least know that they''re part of your alliance. As for the Zasfins, I haven''t found a single member from my group. After all, those spheres will kill anyone who isn''t a demon beast straight away. With that, who knows how many of them have already sumbed to death?"


    Roan didn''t care about any of that, telling them, "Stopining and let''s go find the other spheres."


    "What?!" Rean and the others were taken aback by that. "Didn''t you see what just happened? We were almost trapped by a horde of them. We might not be able to escape next time," Reanined as he healed Frin and Duran''s injuries..


    Roan shook his head as he exined in response, "And that''s exactly why we can''t stop. For that guy to put up such a strong defense for those spheres, those things obviously mean a lot for him. Most likely, the more spheres we destroy, the weaker he''ll be. At the very least, his control over the demon beasts should decrease."


    Roan continued, "There''s one good thing, though. It seems like he can only find our positions when we''re close to one of the spheres or a demon beast being controlled by them. We had passed by many low-level demon beasts, which should have been the method how he tracked our movements since we didn''t bother hiding when there wasn''t anything dangerous."


    With that, Rean soon understood what Roan meant. "I see...but wouldn''t it be too risky?"


    Duran was the one to answer that. "Now that I think about it, there should be a lot of danger. We just need to make sure we hide well with your concealment skill while moving. Without Spiritual Sense or Soul Power Scanning, it should be possible. We can even try to use a hit and run tactic."


    Roan agreed with Duran. "It''s good that you understand. Since our positions won''t be found, we can expect less defense. Of course, I''m sure that guy won''t keep the crimson spheres alone anymore, so all of them will always have some protection."


    "It isn''t much of a problem," Duran could not help but say in response to Roan''s words. "If he''s telling all of the Stage Nine Demon Beasts to protect the spheres, that means his forces would be scattered all around. It''ll be a lot easier to flee as soon as we destroy a crimson sphere."


    "Exactly." Roan agreed with Duran. "I will also select the spheres at random. So far, we''ve always headed to the closest one to us. This made it even easier for that guy to track us. This time, I''ll select different crimson spheres from random points. Let''s keep this up until only around 10 to 20 spheres remain in the end."


    "Why 10 to 20?" Frin could not help but ask.


    Rean understood what Roan was trying to do and answered, "That''s because that guy will be able to gather his forces around those spheres. With a smaller number of spheres, it won''t be hard to predict where we''ll head next even if he can''t find where we are."


    "I see..." With that, Frin understood the issue. "But will we simply leave those spheres be? Don''t we need to destroy them as well?


    Roan faintly smiled when he heard that. "Not at all. This operation has two objectives. The first one is to obviously weaken or disrupt that guy as much as possible, destroying the spheres. The second is to detract attention away from him."


    Roan''s words reminded Frin of Kentucky and Celis. "Ah! That''s why you sent the Minokawa to observe where most of the higher-tier energy is located. You want to be sure that it''ll be partially or maybepletely unprotected."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "That''s the n. I hate to break it to you, but I refuse to believe that we can leave this ce without dealing with that guy first. After all, it was obviously his doing that everyone was teleported here. Do you think we can find an exit without doing that?"


    Duran, Frin, and Rean immediately shook their heads. They weren''t idiots. From the very start, getting rid of the enemy was their only choice of leaving this ce alive, let alone activating the portal to the Realm of Gods.


    "Then again, there''s one thing I don''t understand," Rean mentioned out of nowhere, quickly attracting everyone''s attention as they waited for him to continue. "At first, I thought that guy was the owner of this dimensional realm. However, if that was the case, he shouldn''t have a need to use the demon beasts'' vision to find our location. He should have been able to bypass the restrictions of his own realm on Spiritual Sense or whatever he uses. Don''t you think it''s strange for him to have the same problem as us?"


    "This..." The others were caught by surprise by Rean''s words.


    Even Roan had to admit that Rean''s thoughts made sense. "Indeed, that doesn''t make any sense at all. Rean could already make formations capable of blocking the Spiritual Senses of others but not his own or the people he didn''t want it to work on. If that guy was capable of creating this realm, I refuse to believe that he couldn''t make a safe area for himself."


    Duran also noticed another strange point after that. "That''s not all. We know he''s probably stronger than Frin and I, or so those red ws that capture the souls from Stage Nine Demon Beasts make it seem. If so, why didn''t hee out and deal with us by himself? If this is his realm, he should be able to travel around as he liked."


    Frin added one more thing, "In fact, if this was his dimensional realm, he should be able to use the realm to deal with us as well, no? But the realm itself hasn''t done anything."


    In the end, they all reached the same conclusion. "This is not his realm, that''s for sure!"

 Chapter 930 - Its Not Only That

    <h4>Chapter 930 - It''s Not Only That</h4>


    Roan then looked at Duran before asking, "How old do you think that green pendant of yours is? Or better yet, how old was that inheritance when you found it?"


    Duran understood where Roan wasing from. "You want to know whether the portal to the Realm of Gods was closed at the same time as the senior from the Realm of Gods arrived here, right?" Roan nodded and waited for Duran to continue. "To be honest, I don''t know. However, I can guarantee that it is definitely much older than me. Even older than the ancestors of the Soul Rulers organization during the time I was still a kid. Saying that it''s several thousands of years old would be a huge understatement."


    Roan pondered a bit in silence before saying, "Then, I can conclude that not being the owner of this dimensional realm isn''t the whole story. At first, we thought that this might not be the Bestial Sacred Ground. However, I''m more inclined to say that the Bestial Sacred Ground that Frin and the other Divine Demon Beasts knew was the fake one. The real Bestial Sacred Ground is the one we''re inside at the moment."


    Everyone agreed with Roan on that point. Of course, there was no guarantee about that.. It''s just that this was the most possible conclusion.


    Frin obviously became even more irritated after understanding that point. "Not only did we lose so many Divine Demon Beasts, but that piece of shit is also using our demon beasts'' Sacred Ground to do that."


    Rean then noticed another thing. "Oh, if what we''ve deduced so far is correct, then not everything is bad news." Roan, Frin, and Duran''s attention were piqued as they waited for Rean to continue talking. "Can''t you see? No one knows why the portal to the Realm of Gods was closed. At first, we thought too many Divine Demon Beasts had left, so the portal lost its support. However, considering everything we''ve deduced and found so far, i''s obvious that the enemy was the one to close it."


    Rean continued, "That senior from the Realm of Gods probably came here when he found a problem with the portal back in the Realm of Gods. Whatever may be the reason, he lost and diedter in the dwelling ce Duran found. Maybe he was poisoned, or maybe he sumbed to something else. But herees the good news. The owner of the crimson sphere was forced to close the portal to the Realm of Gods at any cost, or he would definitely be caught by the next seniorsing from there...or so I believe. If we can defeat him, that means..."


    Frin and Duran''s eyes lit up straight away. "That means we can probably open the portal again. At the very least, this is a more viable option than the one we had before. It makes a lot more sense!" Sure enough, for these two Peak Stage Transition Realm beings, entering the Realm of Gods was more important than anything else.


    Rean nodded in response. "Exactly! So when the timees, I hope you two will do your best to defeat the opponent. Roan and I are just Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, so we obviously don''t have much interest in that portal at all. We only came here to get a better understanding of the formations that controlled it."


    There wasn''t a need to ask that. Duran and Frin already had a strong grudge for what happened until now. Let alone the fact that it could lead to the opening of the portal to the Realm of Gods. "Don''t worry. We''ll definitely do everything we can. Unless we see that it''s impossible to win, we won''t retreat easily." Surprisingly, Frin and Duran seemed to have reached a mutual understanding. It was a rare alliance where both of them discarded the issue of each other''s race.


    Roan was obviously satisfied to see that since that also meant a higher chance for him and Rean to escape this trouble. "In that case, I might as well throw in another piece of information. Just understand that I don''t have any proof of it at all." Rean, Frin, and Duran nodded as Roan continued. "Since that guy can''te out, there''s a good chance he suffered some kind of bacsh and needed the souls we saw its red ws taking away to recover. Or perhaps he''s actually sealed in this ce, and that''s actually the real use of those souls."


    "Indeed, there''s no proof of that," Duran agreed. "However, I''m inclined to believe you''re right. After all, he hasn''te out to deal with us yet. Whichever of the two cases it may be, it''s to our advantage."


    However, Roan also gave them another piece of his mind, telling them of the worst-case scenario he had imagined. "Of course, he might also be using the souls to strengthen himself instead of healing or liberating himself from the seals. But I find this the most unlikely option because of the same reason as before. He didn''te out to deal with us. Still, keep that in mind just in case."


    Frin and Duran nodded in response after that. They were already satisfied that Roan didn''t try to hide that possibility.


    Rean thenughed. "Hahaha! We have been talking for a while already. Is there anything else we''ve forgotten to consider before we return to destroying the crimson spheres?"


    Duran and Frin shook their heads in response. However, Roan still had one more thing in his mind. He then looked at Duran before asking, "The power to use souls for their own benefit..." Roan narrowed his eyes as he continued, "Duran, doesn''t that ring a bell in your mind?"


    Duran bitterly smiled as he immediately understood what Roan meant. "Everything...literally, everything is connected..." Duran felt like he was an idiot at this moment. "How could I have not noticed it before? It was so obvious!"


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Are you talking about the Bloodline Soul Marks?"


    Duranughed in self-deprecation after hearing that. "Hahaha! If it was just that, then that''s fine. Unfortunately, it goes much deeper than that. Much, much deeper!"

 Chapter 931 - Must Be Here

    <h4>Chapter 931 - Must Be Here</h4>


    Rean and Frin were obviously more curious now. Rean had guessed that it had something to do with the Bloodline Soul Mark, but that much was easy to connect to what was currently going on. That''s why he and Frin were curious about it since it seemed to go further than that.


    Duran noticed their expressions, with the exception of Roan, who seemed to have understood already. Nevertheless, he decided to exin, looking at Frin and asking, "Frin, you do know that our Zasfin race and your demon beast race had quite a simr standing in the past, right? I mean, before the Bloodline Soul Marks."


    Frin nodded in response. Everyone knew that before the Bloodline Marks, both races were more or less equal in strength. This wasn''t exactly a secret for the higher-ups of both sides.


    Duran then continued, "This enemy gave the Bloodline Soul Marks to us so that we could restrain the demon beasts. I''m sure you''ve already figured that out since Rean just mentioned it. Now, that''s the main point of the issue. While the demon beasts fought back, trying to stop the advancement of our Zasfin race, he closed the portal.. After all, the Stage Nine Demon Beasts of your side didn''t have time to worry about that."


    Frin was taken aback. "I see...that''s how he took control over the Beastial Sacred Land''s formation. It was because we didn''t have anyone to protect it. If we were right, he had to prevent anyone else froming from the Realm of Gods after him."


    Rean nodded as well, saying, "In the end, this longsting grudge between the demon beasts and the Zasfins was started by him. Now everything makes sense. After all, both sides needed each other so that they could improve their cultivation. That guy used the Zasfins'' greed for power to break the bnce. For one, he got to take control over the demon beasts'' Bestial Sacred Ground. Two, he stopped all threats that wereing from above. It''s perfect!"


    Frin and Duran, knowing that everything was just a huge scheme that used their forces for countless years, were now seething in rage. "Doesn''t that mean that all the deaths, sacrifices, and everything else that had happened so far were simply meaningless?" Naturally, they were having a hard time epting it all.


    Roan warned the group, though. "Don''t forget that this is all spection. We''ll have to check it out if we manage to take that guy down."


    Frin, Duran, and Rean agreed with Roan. "Then, let''s head after the crimson spheres or whatever they''re called."


    Meanwhile, close to the center of the dimensional realm, far high in the skies, a pairposed of a Demon Bird and a Demon nt was watching everything below. Of course, they were the only ones capable of seeing anything. No one else would be able to notice their presence even if they looked from the ground straight in their direction. After all, Kentucky was using Rean''s Light bending skill.


    Kentucky, who had the best eyes for long-distance view, could not help butment, "There were quite a few scary demon beasts there before. However, most of them disappeared around a day earlier, and they haven''te returned anymore. Do you think Rean''s group had anything to do with it?"


    Celis nodded with conviction, responding, "They''re the only ones who could possibly cause this sudden change. Don''t forget that we have been here for a few days, and those demon beasts haven''t moved a single muscle until that very moment."


    "What do you think we should do, then?" Kentucky asked before continuing, "Maybe we can go and find them to tell them that most of the defenses have disappeared."


    Celis shook his head in response. "No, let''s stay here. Your connection to the twins isn''t as good as theirs. You can''t feel their positions at the moment, right? This dimensional realm is too enormous. Chances are that we won''t even find their traces at all."


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes. "I wonder if there are any more demon beasts hidden down there. Since we aren''t going to look for Rean''s group, how about I take a closer look? This is an opportunity we shouldn''t miss since there are a lot fewer demon beasts."


    Celis couldn''t help but ask, "Weren''t you the oneining that you didn''t want to do this risky mission? Howe you''re so eager to take a look now?"


    Kentucky didn''t expect those words from Celis, instantly thinking up of an excuse as he replied, "Ahem...as a Divine Demon Beast, I can''t turn back in front of a challenge. This would sully the image of the Minokawas of the universe. Back then, I was just... just...right! I was just testing your resolve, telling you about the risks."


    Celis''s mouth twitched as he could not help but curse inwardly, ''Perhaps I chose the wrong Divine Demon Bird to make a nest on my branches...''


    However, Celis quickly put those thoughts behind since he also wanted to take a closer look. It was just as Kentucky mentioned. They had to take this chance now that most of the demon beasts defending the area left. "Alright, make sure to use your Spiritual Energy to prevent the wind from blowing after you p your wings. That way, Rean''s Light bending skill should be enough to keep us hidden now that the number of demon beasts is sparse."


    Kentucky immediately nodded as Spiritual Energy gathered around his body. Any sounding from his wings was kept within a meter of his body, not being able to go any further than that. Of course, Kentucky was ready to sh away at any slight change in his surroundings.


    However, after they passed a certain point, the scenario in front of them changedpletely. The number of demon beasts was still sparse. However, what appeared under their vision was a gigantic blood pond. "This..."


    "That''s the Bestial Blood Pond Phex talked about!" Kentucky could not help but exim. Fortunately, his Spiritual Energy was blocking any sound from escaping. Otherwise, all the demon beasts there would have heard his voice. "So, it was here all this time. Howe we didn''t see it?"


    "That''s obviously an illusion formation doing its job. Pay attention. The number of demon beasts didn''t change, but their positions definitely did. After all, they couldn''t stand on the pond itself. Very clever..."


    Kentucky and Celis also understood another point after that. "The World Beast Formation Rean and Roan talked about must be here."

 Chapter 932 - The Island

    <h4>Chapter 932 - The Ind</h4>


    Naturally, Kentucky and Celis knew a little about Rean and Roan''s other objective in this ce. The World Beast Formation was a name that only they knew about other than the red-eyed being. Obviously, that was because of the Soul Gem System.


    "Let''s fly around a bit," Celis said. "Try to stay within the limits of this illusion formation since we don''t know if it has any other abilities."


    Kentucky nodded as the two checked the ce out after that. The Blood Pond was really huge, way bigger than the description given by Phex back then. That was another proof that the blood pond Phex''s group knew back then was fake. In fact, calling it a pond was a huge understatement. It was definitely better to call it a huge bloodke.


    Kentucky carefully avoided the flying demon beasts, which were the only ones capable of watching over theke since, in this ce, cultivation couldn''t be used to fly. Of course, their numbers were also much smaller due to the intervention of Rean''s group.. Eventually, Kentucky saw something different in there, muttering in surprise, "Is that an ind?"


    Kentucky then pointed down for Celis to see once they got close enough for Celis to look at it. "That''s definitely an ind. But...what are all those floating thingsnding on it?"


    There were many ethereal orbs, mes, and other forms entering that ind. To be more specific, they were entering an aperture in the center of the ind. "I have no idea. I can''t use Spiritual Sense, so it''s hard to guess. Could those be the souls Roan talked about?"


    Celis nodded, responding, "It''s possible. What we know is that the World Beast Formation absorbs the blood and souls of the demon beasts that die on the world. The blood is right below us, so those might really be the souls."


    Kentucky and Celis looked at each other for a moment before they came to a conclusion. "That must be the ce. Let''s get out of here."


    Somewhere else, Rean''s group had reached another crimson sphere. However, they were being a lot more careful this time around. That being said, their group was divided in two.


    One had Roan and Duran. They were the duo responsible for getting close to the crimson spheres without getting noticed. Of course, Roan could also use Rean''s Light bending skill, so with his experience in moving stealthily, it wasn''t hard at all. He was also the one with Dark Element Affinity, so he could fight the influence of the crimson sphere while Duran had his green pendant.


    The other duo was obviously Rean and Frin. Rean used his Light bending skill and stayed far away from the Silver Fenrir, observing the surroundings. Their objective was to warn Roan and Duran way before another encirclement could close in on them.


    Sure enough, the crimson spheres had demon beasts protecting them instead of not having any demon beasts in the vicinity. That was the only thing the red-eyed being could do to try and prevent the attack of Rean''s group.


    However, Duran sighed when he arrived near the crimson sphere. "As I thought, they were caught up by it." On the ground, close to the sphere, Duran could see two human bodies. One of them was Kumo, and the other one was Vance. Both of them were Transition Realm Zasfins. Just as Roan mentioned, these spheres only cared about the souls of demon beasts. Any other race would just be killed by its power.


    Roan didn''t seem too surprised at all. "Ignore that and destroy the crimson sphere. We don''t know if the enemy has a way to find our presence once we get close to the sphere itself. Also, you better be prepared since we''ll probably find more of your Zasfin forces as we destroy more spheres."


    Duran then showed an expression of resolve as Wind and Lightning Element gathered with the help of his Spiritual Energy and Soul Power. Soon after, he released his skill as he grabbed Roan and rushed out of there as quickly as possible. He made it so that he would be out of there before the attack arrived.


    *Boom!*


    All the demon beasts in the vicinity noticed the huge explosion and rushed to where the sphere was. Unfortunately, the crimson sphere was already gone. As for Roan and Duran, they were nowhere to be seen. The good thing was that Duran didn''t need to care about the sound of his movements. After all, the explosion of the crimson sphere and everything else around covered it. Roan still had the Light bending skill active, so their escape was even easier.


    From a distance, Roan noticed that only a few of the high-level demon beasts disappeared after the crimson sphere was dealt with. "It seems like a lot of the demon beasts weren''t connected to this specific sphere."


    Duran nodded as he continued to make his way to where Rean and Frin were. "Indeed. However, that also means some demon beasts disappeared in other ces as well. The enemy is probably randomly assigning the demon beasts to different spheres so that they could still deal with us on the off chance they fail to protect the sphere. Otherwise, as soon as we destroy the sphere, all the enemies around us would disappear like the others."


    Roan agreed with Duran on that. "That''s not bad either. It also means that many high-level demon beasts have now disappeared in other locations as well. I guess we can assume that the spheres with most of the protection are the ones that captured the souls of Darian and the others. After all, they have their real bodies and are Divine Demon Beasts. They pose the greatest chance of stopping us, so they must not let the spheres they''re connected to be destroyed. They would lose its support and die straight away if that happens."


    Not too long after, Roan and Duran arrived at Rean and Frin''s location. "Alright, we still have a lot of work to do. Let''s head to the next crimson sphere."


    Everyone nodded as Duran, Roan, and Rean hopped on Frin''s back. The Silver Fenrir then immediately dashed away,pletely ignoring themotion made by the demon beasts in the ce where they destroyed thest sphere.

 Chapter 933 - Extra Two

    <h4>Chapter 933 - Extra Two</h4>


    Because they had to pick out the crimson spheres at random and make sure they weren''t being tracked, Rean''s group took over twice as much time for each sphere. However, none of them cared about it. They had to keep themselves alive first before heading to the area Kentucky and Celis were keeping an eye on.


    In any case, the method was effective. There were two instances where the demon beasts noticed their presence and tried to trap them. However, Frin howled from far away, using his Spiritual Energy to amplify his voice. With that, Roan and Duran immediately retreated before getting any closer to the crimson sphere. Rean and Frin, of course, left the area straight away as well. They didn''t even try toe back to the sphere and instead chose another one.


    They also found which sphere Darian and Xaon were protecting. After all, those two stayed very close to the spheres. To prevent any issues, they didn''t try to force their way and destroy their sphere. Instead, they also ignored those spheres and switched straight away..


    The red-eyed being almost cried, seeing each of his Soul Submission Orbs be destroyed. Of course, only it knew the spheres'' name. However, it was as mentioned before. Rean''s group didn''t know of it, so they simply called it crimson spheres or red-eyed spheres. In any case, the creature could only see what the demon beasts in his control could or the area around the orbs. The realm was not his, and he wasn''t in full control of it either. Because of that, Spiritual Sense was impossible for him as well. What really made him mad was Rean''s Light bending skill. Because of that, he could never tell whether the twins'' group was close or not.


    One might think that with fewer crimson spheres, the creature could increase the defenses on the others since the demon beasts in those ces were free. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case. For each crimson sphere destroyed, all the demon beasts linked to it would disappear. In the end, he couldn''t increase the defenses at all! Of course, those at the Stage Nine level would have their soul taken away by the red ws when that happened.


    In the end, the creature could only think of another solution, which was to take more of the demon beasts protecting his dwelling to help defend the spheres. ''These are the only ones not attached to any Soul Submission Orb, so they won''t disappear even if all spheres get destroyed,'' he thought.


    Kentucky and Celis, who were still flying at the border of the illusion formation covering theke, immediately noticed their departure as well. "More demon beasts are leaving..."


    Celis nodded in response. "It seems like everything is going as nned. However, could it be that the enemy in there isn''t considering that he might be vulnerable?"


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit before saying, "From what Roan said, each destroyed crimson sphere would probably weaken the other party. It''s more like he has no choice. He can''t let all of the spheres be destroyed."


    Celis had to admit Kentucky''s words made sense. "Well, that''s considering Roan is right on that part. Don''t forget that the enemy might be doing that to attract us here."


    Of course, Roan, Duran, Frin, and Rean also understood that possibility. Nheless, one thing was certain. The crimson spheres were absolutely important for the red-eyed being. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent Phex, Xaon, and Darian to try and stop Rean''s group.


    However, Kentucky suddenly noticed something different near the border of the ind, in a position where there weren''t any demon beasts. "This..."


    While all of that happened, there were two demon beasts who still hadn''t fallen for the crimson spheres'' soul-controlling properties. At the moment, these two demon beasts were very close to the Blood Lake as well. It''s just that no one could notice their presence, Kentucky and Celis included.


    Those two demon beasts were Red, obviously...and surprisingly, Gn! As for how they got together, that''s because Gn was lucky. Back then, Red was making his way to the region below the centermost star when suddenly, he noticed the sounds of battleing from the distance. He was very confident in his concealment skills, even more than Rean was on his own. Because of that, he approached the area without any worries.


    It was there that he saw Gn fighting the realm''s demon beasts. Gn seemed to be in pretty bad shape as well. Red then pondered over whether he should help Gn or not and decided to do so. After all, this was an expedition with both the Zasfins and the Demon Beast Alliance doing their part. Any extra help for their side would be helpful. Besides, Red was also at the Stage Six level, just like Gn.


    Red delivered a fatal injury to one of the demon beasts attacking Gn with his concealing ability, quickly tipping the scales. Gn was delighted to see Red there and was also lucky that no other stronger demon beast had appeared so far. With both working in tandem, they were able to defeat the demon beasts before Red activated his concealment ability to hide him and Gn together. It was basically the same thing as he did back with Rean when they entered the Zasfin city to talk with Sevinia.


    However, it wasn''t like Red and Gn hadn''t found the crimson sphere. In fact, they even got very close to one of those. But it was at that moment that Red''s golden horn shone with golden lightning, destroying the soul-controlling power that assaulted him and Gn at the same time.


    Gn was frightened by that power and immediately flew far away, carrying Red on his back. When Gn asked how Red nullified that power with his golden lightning, Red shook his head in response as he told him, "I don''t know. My horn''s power activated on its own. I''m as surprised as you. If not for that, I would have fallen victim to that power as well."


    However, both Red and Gn understood one thing. Red had no recollections of his past before the Blood Lake. However, Rean and Roan mentioned the possibility that Red might havee from the Realm of Gods. After all, Phex guaranteed that no one other than him or the other Stage Nine Demon Beasts should be able to enter that ce. That theory seemed far-fetched in the past, but Red and Gn started to think that it might actually be true.


    However, they didn''t dwell on that possibility for long and continued their journey. Eventually, they arrived at the real Blood Lake that Kentucky and Celis were watching. It''s just that they got there way earlier than Kentucky and Celis did.

 Chapter 934 - Red, Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 934 - Red, Are You Here?</h4>


    The reason they got there was because Red was right from the very start. The region below the centermost star on the skies was the center of this realm. It wasn''t anything surprising that the Blood Lake could be found there as well. That''s how they didn''te across any problemsing here. Also, Gn was a Blue Luan, a Demon Bird, so Red could keep them concealed while Gn flew their way over.


    "I...remember this ce," Red said in a low voice. "That doesn''t make sense. The Bestial Sacred Ground that I remember should be the other one. The Blood Pond wasn''t ake either. Still, it''s like the memories are popping up on their own."


    Gn looked at Red, who seemed somewhat lost, and said, "Isn''t that a good thing? It means that you''re getting closer to the truth of your identity. Perhaps you can find who you are in this ce."


    Red nodded. "Let''s hope so."


    "Then? What do you remember?" Gn asked, changing the topic.


    Red pondered over it for a bit before saying, "It''s just pieces and fragments, but I remember something that looks like a...core? Maybe? It''s situated on the north side of the Blood Lake."


    "North?" Gn was taken aback. After all, he and Red also found that ind in the center of the Blood Lake when they were flying over it. Just like Kentucky, their presence was not felt due to Red''s concealment ability. "Are you sure it''s not on the ind in the center?"


    Red shook his head as he replied, "I don''t know. It''s like I said. These memories popping up are just pieces and fragments. I don''t even know if they''re actually real or not."


    "Then...what is it that we can find in the center of the ind?" Gn was obviously curious about that. Too bad Red also didn''t have the answer to that.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t feel like it''s a good ce to head to. It might just be my feeling after my memories began to wake up, but I''m pretty sure that nothing good will happen if we enter that hole where we saw those things entering."


    Gn nodded after hearing that. "Alright. In that case, let''s leave it aside. Instead, we need to think of a way on how to warn my grandfather and the others to not head there." Obviously, Gn didn''t know that other than Frin, all the Stage Nine Divine Demon Beasts were already dead. It''s just that Darian and Xaon still had their bodies.


    Red was worried about that part as well. "We came with so many Stage Nine Demon Beasts and Zasfin Ancestors, but none of them got close to this ce after so long. I''m sorry to say this, but I don''t think we''ll see anyone. Don''t forget that we only escaped that controlling power because of the special power in my golden lightning. I don''t think the others have the same power."


    Gn''s expression turned dark after that. After all, if Red was right, they might be thest ones in this dimensional realm. "We can''t give up that easily. We need to think of a way of getting our groups'' attention in the off chance we pass close by them."


    Red obviously didn''t want to be thest one here with Gn, so he still agreed. "Alright. However, we''re already in the best ce possible."


    "Howe?" Gn asked in response.


    Red then exined, "Because this Blood Lake is situated at the center of this dimensional realm. Don''t ask me how I know it since even I don''t remember exactly. In any case, if the others are heading somewhere, it will be here. I believe everyone would eventually converge at the center of the dimensional realm once they understand their bearings."


    Gn was happy to hear that. "That''s great! However, your concealment skill makes us invisible to everyone, doesn''t it? How will we call the others'' attention."


    Red shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "It''s simple. With my skill, we can simply stay hidden until we see someone we know. Then, we go and talk to them on our own. Easy peasy!"


    Gn had to admit that Red''s idea was good. "Alright. But...what if they are using concealment skills as well? Rean and Roan seem to have something like that as well, no? At least my grandfather told me something about it. The other demon beasts might have something as well since everyone has secrets."


    Red pondered in silence for a bit beforeing up with an answer. "I know what to do."


    Back in the present, while Kentucky was flying over the ind...he had noticed something at the corner of the ind where there weren''t any demon beasts.


    As for what he saw there..."This...Celis, that arrangement of rocks there...don''t they look like a giant carrot?"


    Celis was taken aback and immediately looked in the direction Kentucky pointed out. "It really looks like a giant carrot. If we weren''t flying, we wouldn''t notice it at all."


    Obviously, a figure appeared in their minds as soon as they finished talking. "Could it be Red?"


    Everyone knew Red by now. Even Phex''s group knew him since Red was a Divine Demon Beast. One must remember that Rean and Roan exined how they stopped Red in the past. That said, they all knew how much this Golden Drohare loved carrots.


    That was Red''s idea. The demon beasts knew very well of his love for carrots, but the Zasfins didn''t have any idea. Obviously, only the demon beasts would understand that signal and woulde down to check. After all, one could only arrive at this ind if one could fly.


    Red simply rearranged the rocks on the ground to get the form of a carrot drawing. Since then, they have been waiting there to see if someone woulde. It would be useless to watch thekes'' borders because it is just too big. Their best chance was to stay on the ind in the center.


    Kentucky and Celis looked at each other for a moment and came down. Of course, Kentucky kept the Light bending skill active and the Spiritual Energy barrier blocking the sound of his wings. Finally, when hended on one of the rocks, he murmured in a low voice, letting it pass through the Spiritual Energy Barrier. Of course, it was only loud enough to reach the ears of someone close, not far away, where they could find a few demon beasts.


    "Red, are you here?"

 Chapter 935 - They Are Finally Here

    <h4>Chapter 935 - They Are Finally Here</h4>


    Red and Gn didn''t expect to hear those words so soon. However, they controlled their emotions as they knew they were hiding here. Instead, Red simply used a small voice to answer Kentucky''s question, saying, "Kentucky, is that you? Come to the thirteenth rock near the bottom left side. You will enter the range of my concealment skill if you do so."


    Kentucky was happy to hear that and immediately did as Red told him. Of course, he was also prepared to escape at any moment, in case it was actually a trap.


    In any case, Kentucky got close enough where he could finally see and sense Red. As one must remember, Red''s concealment skill was unlike Rean''s. Nevertheless, it was very good for this situation as well. Kentucky then spread out his Spiritual Energy around Red, blocking any sound from going out as he eximed in surprise, "Red! It''s really you! Oh! Gn is here as well!"


    Red nodded together with Gn. "So there really are more demon beasts alive in this ce other than just us! Kentucky, it''s good to see you again!" Red then looked at Celis on Kentucky''s back, saying, "Of course, you as well, Senior Celis."


    Celis nodded back at those two, saying in response, "Indeed. We thought everyone was gone by now."


    Hearing that, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "But...how did you avoid the crimson spheres?"


    "Crimson spheres?" Red and Gn did not know what to say to that. After all, they only felt the power of the sphere. They didn''t see it before they left the areas with those spheres straight away.


    "Oh. So, you don''t know, huh?" Kentucky then exined what he was talking about.


    "I see...so that power that tried to take control of our minds was this crimson sphere you talked about."


    After that, Red, Gn, Kentucky, and Celis spent some time exchanging information. Of course, Kentucky and Celis knew a lot more about what was happening. As for Red, he told them about the ability of his golden lightning that even he didn''t know about. However, the thing that made Kentucky and Celis let out a lot of cold sweat were hisst words. "The opening in the center of this ind is not a ce you should enter. If you do, you will only die. That''s what I can tell with the awakened memories I got."


    Kentucky and Celis wanted to tell Rean''s group about it, thinking that the World Beast Formation was there. Obviously, it seemed like they were wrong. Even if they could get to the World Beast Formation there, Red''s memories of a core on the ind''s north side made a lot more sense. The opening in the center of the ind looked a lot more like a death trap now.


    Celis nodded in the end, saying, "No wonder why we thought there was way too little defense here. At first, we thought it was because the enemy didn''t have another choice. Right now, it might just be a death wish."


    Kentucky then shook his head after that, saying in response, "Alright, that''s enough for now. Although this ind has a very small number of demon beasts, I would prefer to stay in midair near the border of the illusion formation covering the Blood Lake."


    Red and Gn, obviously, knew of the illusion formation as well. "Sure, let''s get out of here."


    Gn carried Red while Kentucky did the same for Celis. With that, the group exited the ind without any trouble. In the air, Red couldn''t help but ask, "How will Rean and Roan find us?"


    "Don''t worry," Kentucky answered. "When we''re close enough, I can feel their presence. At the moment, they''re destroying the crimson spheres. Once they get enough of them down, they''ll eventuallye here. Our objective was to investigate the area while they attract the enemy''s attention."


    Of course, Kentucky didn''t mention the World Beast Formation since this was something they found because of the Soul Gem System. Nevertheless, that was enough for Kentucky to at least not send Rean''s group into their deaths when they arrive in this ce.


    Time passed in a sh and many days went by, soon turning into a week. Sure enough, a dimensional realm of this size and the choosing of spheres at random made the job take a lot longer. It wasn''t before eleven days had passed that Rean''s group finally reached the number they wanted.


    "Alright, I can only feel 16 more spheres remaining," Roan said as he counted in his mind. "Two of them have Darian or Xaon protecting it. As for the others, they have a lot of Stage Nine Demon Beasts from the past. It seems like the enemy sent demon beasts that wouldn''t disappear with the spheres'' destruction."


    Roan continued, "But that''s for the better. We were already expecting it since it would give us a better chance against the enemy itself. I would prefer to take the number of spheres down to ten or less, but that would be too risky now."


    Duran nodded in response as he also saw the lines of defense around the crimson spheres, saying, "Indeed, we should be happy we got this far. Our best option would be to go after him."


    Frin and Rean agreed with the n. "That''s good. Kentucky is getting freaked out because of how long we''re taking. At least I hope he found something while we were doing our job."


    With that said, everyone jumped on Frin''s back, who immediately shot into the distance. This time, he was following the direction of the highest concentration of Underworld Energy in this realm. Of course, Roan still kept saying it was energy rted to his Dark Element since he couldn''t tell Duran and Frin of his past as a Death Spirit.


    Kentucky''s group had been flying around the north side of the Blood Lake after they left the ind in the center. However, they couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary there. Their only clue was Red''s memory, saying that the core was around this ce.


    In any case, they took several days to find a very well hidden entrance before they retreated once more to wait for Rean''s group. Indeed, they wouldn''t risk entering that ce without Duran and Frin''s help.


    Suddenly, Kentucky felt something as he looked in a certain direction, muttering, "They''re finally here."

 Chapter 936 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 936 - Meeting</h4>


    Little did the red-eyed being know, but the hidden entrance to the real core of the World Beast Formation had already been found. Red was right. The ind in the center was just a death trap. The World Beast Formation did indeed use the demon beasts'' blood, but there was no such thing as it using souls. That''s something the red-eyed being addedter to capture the Souls it needs.


    If Rean''s group really entered that opening on the ind, they would meet with all the trapped souls in there. Be it the twins or even Frin and Duran, they would be assaulted by the souls all at once. After all, it wasn''t as if there was enough demon beast blood for all the souls. Some of them had been in that ce for almost as long as the red-eyed being was in the Dimensional Realm. One can only imagine the instinctual grievances they felt after being trapped there for so long. They didn''t have sentience anymore, but their wrath still remained.


    The red-eyed being left it there as bait. After all, everyone would think that the ind in the center of the Blood Lake was the real deal.. They would think that the key to getting out of this ce was there.


    Rean and Roan obviously felt Kentucky''s presence as well. Nevertheless, they were more impressed by the enormous Blood Lake that appeared in front of them when they passed through the illusion formation. "This thing is huge!"


    "This..." Frin was also just as shocked. "This isn''t a pond at all. This is definitely ake! Holy shit! The Blood Pond I saw before isn''t even a hundredth of the size of this thing. Could it be that the previous one was fake?" Frin was one of the Stage Nine Demon Beasts, so he had entered the fake Bestial Sacred Ground with Phex and the others before.


    Roan nodded in response, saying, "We already think that this dimensional realm is the real Bestial Sacred Ground, so this Blood Lake should indeed be the real deal. Though..." Even Roan was somewhat moved by the amount of blood there. In his previous life (or death) as a Death Spirit, such a scene wasn''t anythingmon at all. At the very least, he hadn''t seen it before.


    Rean and Roan felt Kentucky approaching them with the connection between them. Of course, they could see it with the naked eye since Kentucky was also using Rean''s Light bending skill. Eventually, they got close enough for Rean to take over and allow the two groups to see each other.


    "Wait! Red? Gn? You''re still alive?!" Rean was genuinely shocked. After all, they even lost the Peak Stage Nine Divine Demon Beasts. It was hard to believe that Red and Gn, who were at Stage Six, were still alive. "Could it be that you didn''t get close to one of the crimson spheres?"


    Red shook his head and exined the thing that happened to him and Gn. He talked about his golden lightning and the memories that started to pop up in his head.


    "I see..." Except for Duran, everyone knew that Red had lost his memories. "Have you remembered anything else since you found Kentucky?"


    Red pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "I do remember a few ces I''ve never seen before. Some ces and creatures that I don''t think exist in this world." Red participated in the war, so he had seen plenty of different demon beasts. "Besides, the bits and pieces of memories I have are from locations without any snow. That shouldn''t be possible since this was covered in an ice age for thousands of years. I''m definitely not that old."


    That pretty much confirmed Rean and Roan''s theory that Red wasn''t from this world, just like them. Then again, the part that puzzled them was the golden lightning being able to fight back the soul-controlling properties of the sphere. "Kentucky has Dark Element, so he can use it to destroy the crimson sphere''s power, just like Roan and I. However, I didn''t think that lightning could be used for the same thing."


    Red shook his head, exining, "It''s different. My Lightning Elemental Affinity is not the same lightning you see on the others. To be more precise, golden lightning is an odd Elemental Affinity, just like your Dark and Light Elements."


    Duran was still puzzled by most of the things they were talking about. "Can someone stop ignoring me and exin what you''re talking about?"


    Rean nodded and gave him a quick exnation about Red''s issues. Only then did he understand what it was all about. "Now I get it. Anyway, we can think about this guy''s pastter. I''m more interested in his memories about the Bestial Sacred Ground."


    Red nodded, knowing it wasn''t time to think about his past. "It goes like this..."


    Rean and the others narrowed their eyes as they listened. In fact, Frin even let out a bit of cold sweat a little. Back then, when they stopped Red''s assault in the Underwater Pce, they wanted to kill Red straight away. However, Rean and Roan denied the idea, hiding Red in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Only at this moment could he see just how correct that decision of the twins was. If not for that, they would have entered the opening in the ind''s center and probably died.


    Duran then put those thoughts behind before saying, "Whatever. I''ve waited long enough to get rid of that guy. Since he isn''t expecting us, or at least we think he isn''t, we should go. After all, he''ll notice something different if we take too long to appear in front of another crimson sphere."


    Roan agreed with Duran. "Duran''s right." He looked at Red after that, and asked, "Do you have any other memories regarding the location of the core?"


    Red shook his head, replying, "No. So far, those are the only memories I have. However, they''re surfacing little by little. If you wait, I might remember something else."


    Everyone shook their heads in an instant. "Terrible idea. We need the element of surprise. Let''s go."


    Duran and Frin then took the lead while Rean and Red worked together with their skills to keep everyone hidden.

 Chapter 937 - It Will Take Some Time

    <h4>Chapter 937 - It Will Take Some Time</h4>


    The red-eyed being had been looking through the eyes of the demon beasts and the crimson spheres so far. At this point, he wasn''t even angry anymore since he knewining wouldn''t change anything. He lost countless years of work, and he could only sit down and start again. But first, he had to take care of the culprits. ''Come! I refuse to believe that I won''t take at least one of you down with the number of demon beasts I have defending each remaining Soul Submission Orb. Let''s see how you escape next time!''


    However, Rean''s group was far from any of the orbs. Instead, they made their way to the north of the Blood Lake, soon finding the hidden entrance Red talked about. Of course, Rean''s group didn''t think the enemy hadn''t put any protection in ce, so they moved carefully. However...nothing happened! It''s just that they didn''t know if it was because of Rean and Red''s concealment abilities or not. After all, with both of them together, it was hard to imagine anyone finding their presence without the help of Spiritual Sense or Soul Power Scanning, which couldn''t be used in this dimensional realm.


    They appeared inside a cave, very simr to the one Roan was before. Seeing no danger, Roan said, "Let''s keep going."


    Frin and Duran acted as the frontline while the rest followed right behind. Rean and Red kept close to them to make it easier to conceal their presence. As for Roan, Kentucky, and Celis, they were at the back.


    "Red, do you know how far we are from the core?" Duran asked at the front.


    Red pondered in silence a bit before answering, "More or less. The memories are still a bit hazy to me. But I think that at this speed, we will need somewhere around 10 minutes to leave this tunnel and enter the area we''re looking for."


    He was right. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at a huge cave area. Well, calling it a cave wouldn''t be right. The area looked more like a bunch of ruins. It had something different, though. Instead of the predominant crimson color shining everywhere in the entire dimensional realm, the ruins shone brightly with a dark color instead.


    Roan immediately narrowed his eyes before telling Rean through their Soul Connection, ''The Underworld Energy here is really thick. The enemy is definitely someone from the Underworld.''


    Roan then looked at the others, saying, "As you can see, there''s a lot of Dark Energy here, which looks very simr to my own. However, they aren''t the same. Try to use your Spiritual Energies to keep them out of your bodies. I don''t know if it has some detrimental effect on our bodies."


    Everyone nodded and did as Roan said.


    Rean then contacted Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm, asking, [How is it, Sister Orb? Can you feel the formation now that we are here?]


    [I always felt the formation,] Sister Orb replied. [It''s just that I couldn''t figure out where the core was located. However, Red was right. I''m now close enough to be able to say where all the energy of the World Beast Formation is gathering at.]


    Rean and Roan were obviously happy to hear that. "So? Where is it?"


    [Fifteen and a half kilometers ahead. All the ruins here look simr, but the one in the middle is slightly different. The core is definitely there.]


    Rean then told Red Sister Orb''s words so that Red could pretend he simply remembered that as well. Red knew of Sister Orb''s existence, too, after all. "I remember now! It''s ahead! Can you see that building with two pirs on both sides far ahead? The core is underneath it."


    Duran and Frin looked at each other and nodded. "Then, we''ll continue with the n. We will keep walking as far as possible until the enemy notices our presence. Once that happens, we will fight it while Rean and the rest try to do something with the formation."


    Rean told everyone that since this realm''s formation was something the enemy created, perhaps he could make him lose control over it. The reason was simple. This creature had been here for countless years. If it didn''t obtain full control until now, then things might not be as easy for it as they thought.


    The thick Underworld Energy increased the more they got close. However, Duran and Frin were at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. Their Spiritual Energy was more than enough to keep it at bay. The others still had their own methods, like Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s Dark Element or Red''s golden lightning. The only one without anything was Gn, but Red simply helped him as he had been doing so far.


    The group arrived in the building in no time. Yet, they went all around it and simply couldn''t find an entrance. "Let''s go through the roof." They quickly mounted Kentucky, who flew them all above the enormous building. Well, all the ruins in this ce were enormous anyway. "Nothing either."


    Duran then shrugged his shoulders, saying, "If no one knows a way inside while keeping silent, then Frin and I will just st our way through."


    "Can you even damage these ruins? After all, they might be something made by the seniors of the Realm of Gods." Rean asked.


    Duran and Frin had to admit he was right. With that being said, they came down once again and grabbed a small piece of the crumbled ruins. After that, Duran and Frin tried to destroy it with their Spiritual Energies...only to not leave a single scratch behind. "This..."


    Rean could not help but let out a sigh from the result. "As I thought. We need to find another way in."


    Roan then raised his hand, saying, "Let me try my Dark Element." In fact, that was an excuse. These ruins were bathed in Underworld Energy, so Roan was going to try to use his knowledge about it to drive the energy out.


    His Spiritual Energy and Dark Element entered a wall by his side as he focused on a single point. ''Indeed, it''s Underworld Energy, but it''s very different than the one I know. It''ll take some time...''

 Chapter 938 - Ahem...

    <h4>Chapter 938 - Ahem...</h4>


    As Roan worked on the wall of the building, Duran couldn''t help but ask Rean, "Is his method working?"


    Rean nodded and replied, "It is, but it''ll take a while. All we can do is wait. He''s trying to open a breach in that dark energy without alerting the other side. If that works, we''ll be able to enter without the enemy noticing."


    Duran nodded as he looked around. "Still, to think this ce wouldn''t have a single demon beast defending it. If not because we should have never found the real entrance, I would think this was a trap."


    Rean agreed with him, saying, "Yes. However, we might have passed some detection formations without triggering them. Don''t forget, Red''s concealment skills could also pass through my own detection formations. I wouldn''t be surprised if his abilities also work here. When you include my Light bending skill, we form a really strong pair when ites to not being caught.."


    Rean was right. The red-eyed being did work on detection formations to stop others from approaching without it noticing. Unfortunately for it, they didn''t work on Rean and Red working together. Also, it was his fault since it had all his attention on the Soul Submission Orbs outside. It knew that it was about time for Rean''s group to appear once more to try to destroy another one. Well, they wouldn''t appear.


    As they waited, Rean noticed that Kentucky''s attention was fixated elsewhere. "What is it?"


    "Eh? Oh! It''s just that I can feel the presence of Heaven-level ores here," Kentucky exined.


    Rean nodded in response. Only food would take the bird''s attention away in a situation like this. "We already have quite a few Heaven-level materials after all those trades. We can get more of them once we finish thi-" It was then that Rean froze for a moment. "Wait! Heaven-level materials? Where?"


    Kentucky then pointed somewhere else, far away from the position they were at the moment. "It''s inside those underground ruins, 21 kilometers or so to the west."


    Rean''s eyes lit up before he looked at Red, telling him, "Red, you stay here with them to keep them hidden. Roan will use the Light bending skill to help you while he also works on the wall." Rean then turned to Kentucky and said, "You,e with me. We''ll fly there."


    "Why? Is there something in that ce? We shouldn''t care about resources at the moment, you know?" Frin asked straight away.


    Rean nodded in response as he answered, "Heaven-level materials. It wouldn''t make sense that they''re still around. The demon beasts of the past who knew about this ce would have taken them away a long time ago. If they didn''t, it was because they couldn''t. If I''m not wrong, these Heaven-level materials, including the ores Kentucky can feel, are part of the formation we''re looking for."


    Duran narrowed his eyes as he could not help but say, "So what? We''re after the core. If we destroy it, we don''t need to deal with the rest."


    Rean looked at Duran as if he was an idiot as he exined, "Hmph! No wonder you know nothing about formations. If the majority of high-level materials are there, that means a really important piece of the formation is also in the same ce. If I''m not wrong, that''s the ce responsible for managing the energy that goes to the core. If I cut that off..."


    Duran finally understood as he continued with Rean''s train of thought, saying, "You will be able to stop the red-eyed being from using it for some time. However, would you be able to stop it?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "It''s worth a shot. After all, I think it''ll be a lot harder to interfere with the core itself since the enemy definitely has it close to him. Anyways, we''ll be back if it''s actually impossible to do that. At the very least, someone at my level will be a lot more useful that way."


    Rean didn''t even wait for an answer as he jumped on Kentucky''s back and took flight. Roan didn''t like that he had to take care of the Light bending skill, but he understood that it was necessary. His hair turned white and ck, exchanging elements with Rean, which he used to activate the skill. Using Rean''s Light Element was a lot better and faster than relying on his White Star.


    Red then looked at Gn, who didn''t have a good expression, as he asked, "What''s up?"


    Gn, who was still somewhat affected after knowing the fate of his grandfather, couldn''t help but say, "I feel rather useless here. I don''t have your or Rean''s concealment abilities, nor do I have Senior Duran and Frin''s strength. I wonder if I should have stayed out instead ofing here."


    Red snorted in response. "But you came, didn''t you? Don''t y dumb. You just wanted to see the face of the guy who did that to your grandfather, the phoenix.? I won''t stop you, you know? To be honest, it doesn''t change much whether you''re here or not. Don''t worry too much. Just do whatever you want. No one here will stop you, but we won''t save your ass either."


    On Rean''s side, it didn''t take too long to reach the ce Kentucky mentioned. It''s just that the area didn''t seem to have anything out of the ordinary...if one considered any of this situation ordinary, of course. "Kentucky, where is it?"


    Kentucky then pointed at the ground as he said, "It''s right below us. I can feel a lot of Heaven-level ores and other metals there. They seem delicious."


    Rean ignored Kentucky''sstment and used Earth Element to start excavating the ground. As mentioned several times in the past, everyone could use any element. It''s just that they were a lot worse with elements that were not part of their affinity.


    Fortunately, the ground itself wasn''t filled with the Underworld Energy, so it wasn''t hard to excavate. Kentucky also did the same, making the work move faster, actually.


    Suddenly, the ground crumbled, which took Rean and Kentucky by surprise as they fell down.


    *Crumble...*


    Rean and Kentucky then got themselves out of the debris when they noticed that they fell right in front of...someone. Or, to be more specific, a certain red-eyed being. The other party also looked at Rean and Kentucky with a weird expression, not expecting to see them in this ce at all.


    That awkward momentsted a few seconds until finally, Rean put a hand in front of his mouth as he spoke with an apologetic expression. "Ahem...we''re just passing by. Don''t mind us since we were just about to leave."


    The red-eyed being''s mouth could only twitch in response.

 Chapter 939 - There Is Something We Can Do

    <h4>Chapter 939 - There Is Something We Can Do</h4>


    Rean was finally able to see the appearance of their enemy. It had a humanoid body and dark skin that emanated the same Underworld Energy Roan talked about. It had a horn on its forehead while its ears were pointed. Last but not least, its hands were crimson red, just like the crimson ws that took the souls away when Stage Nine Demon Beasts died.


    "You!!!" The red-eyed being obviously woke up from his trance as it attacked Rean and Kentucky. However...


    *Bang!*


    Just as its red w was about to hit Rean and Kentucky, it was stopped by something that looked like a ss barrier. Rean and Kentucky didn''t care about it, though. Rean quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back, trying to look around as fast as he could while Kentucky took off to escape through the hole they had created.


    "Wait just one damn second!" The red-eyed being didn''t give up, though.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    It hit the barrier in front of it nonstop, trying to break it. Unfortunately, all his efforts seemed to be for nothing, as the barrier didn''t even budge. "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Don''t think you can escape this ce. I''ll make you pay for my Soul Submission Orbs!" the being screamed as Rean and Kentucky flew away.


    Obviously, Roan, Frin, Duran, and everyone else heard the huge soundsing from the ce Rean and Kentucky went. "Let''s go!"


    At the halfway point, Rean''s group met up with Roan''s, with thetter asking, "What happened?"


    "Seems like I found our enemy. He isn''t close to the core. Instead, he''s down there in the hole Kentucky and I opened. However...he seems to be...locked down?" Only now did Rean stop and ponder over that situation.


    He then thought about the area they entered and began to exin, "While Kentucky and I excavated ground, it suddenly crumbled. Because of that, we fell inside what looked like a huge chamber. There was a thing that looked like a giant transparent tube, and that being with the same red ws and eyes we''ve seen before was inside. It tried to destroy the tube''s ss to attack me, but the tube seemed to hold it back."


    Rean continued, "That''s not all. Do you remember the points of energy that we believe to be the Stage Nine Demon Beasts'' souls? There were many of those all around the transparent tube. They were connected to the tube itself through some kind of red strings of energy. I don''t know what they serve for, though. I can''t tell if the tube is a prison or something the creature created for itself to use."


    Duran and Frin didn''t care too much about it. "Alright, you guys stay behind. Frin and I will go and try to finish things as fast as possible. After all, that thing will definitely call the other demon beasts back here." However...


    *Kaboom!!!*


    An enormous explosion of Underworld Energy suddenly came out from the ce Rean and Kentucky visited. Shards of something that looked ss flew everywhere before a horned being came out of it with steady steps. It then looked at Rean''s group in front of it before saying, "I don''t know how you found this ce, much less how you knew I was in this chamber. However, it was your misfortune to have forced me to break out of my healing container. I''ll take the souls of each one of you to create more Soul Submission Orbs. This time, it won''t be only demon beasts. I''ll take all the Zasfin souls as well!"


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Just what are you? Why are you doing all of this?"


    However...


    *Vup!*


    The creature disappeared in a sh of dark light, heading straight for Duran. Yes, itpletely ignored Rean as it knew that Duran and Frin were the real experts of their side. It wanted to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    ''So fast!'' Duran thought, just in time to bring out something that looked like a green shell. That shell suddenly expanded at a frightening speed before the red-eyed being hit it head-on!


    *Boom!*


    Duran was still not able to hold the strength behind the impact and was sent flying together with that protection equipment of his. The red-eyed being didn''t waste time and darted right in his direction, using the chance Duran lost his bnce to finish the job.


    ''Silver Moon Domain!''


    ''Silver Streak!''


    However, just as he was about to deliver the hit, Frin appeared by his side, using one of his strongest skills. The red-eyed being narrowed his eyes and immediately changed the direction of his attack, aiming at Frin instead.


    *Bang!*


    Rean''s group was also sent flying by the shockwave of the two attacks, showing just how big of a difference in cultivation they had.


    The attacks reached a stalemate for a moment. However, that stalemate onlysted a second before Frin was sent flying as well, just like Duran. Nevertheless, that was enough for Duran to recover himself and counterattack.


    ''Thunderstorm Domain!''


    ''Wrath of the Heavens!''


    Wind and Lightning Element spread everywhere as thousands of lightning bolts took form before attacking the red-eyed being. Duran knew that his Soul Severing Domain would be of little use against a creature that was obviously stronger in the matters of the soul. That being said, he changed it to his Lightning and Wind Element Domain. However, Duran was an oddity. It was very rare for anyone to ever create more than a single Domain. That just went to show why he was considered the strongest Zasfin after Fikin passed away.


    The red-eyed being was unfazed by Duran''s attack, though. It simply raised its hand, creating a shield with the Dark Energying from its body. The lightning bolts hit it, and then... disappeared. No, maybe it was better to say that they were wasted. Of course, Roan was the only one who understood what happened. However, he had no intention of helping Duran or Frin at the moment.


    Roan then quickly grabbed Rean and Kentucky before he ran away while speaking in a tone that only the two of them could hear, telling them, ''Duran and Frin won''t be able to win if things continue out like this. Come with me. There''s something we can do to help out.''

 Chapter 940 - Im Not Helping You

    <h4>Chapter 940 - I''m Not Helping You</h4>


    Roan was right. Although it was hard to apany the movement of those experts with his cultivation, he could at least tell after the first exchanges that Frin and Duran were already at their wits'' end. And that was considering they might have weakened the enemy with the destruction of the crimson spheres.


    Roan then jumped on Kentucky''s back while Rean activated his Light bending skill. In the next second, they disappeared from everyone''s vision. The red-eyed being didn''t care since some Nascent Soul Realm ants posed no risk for him. Now that they''ve stopped his recovery, he had enough time to stay outside to hunt them downter.


    Rean, obviously, asked soon after they began to fly in the direction Roan indicated, "And how exactly can we help them?"


    Roan pointed behind where the creature was fighting. "Although you guys can''t see it, I can. His power is noting from his body alone. He''s being fed by something to keep his body stabilized. That capsule or whatever was holding him seems to have the same purpose other than healing him.."


    Rean and Kentucky were taken aback, asking, "Is it the Underworld Energy?"


    Roan nodded, responding, "Yes. From the looks of it, the energy ising from that building with the core that Red talked about. I don''t know if it''s possible, but I believe he found some way of using that core to contain his own Underworld Energy if he needed itter. We know he has been here for a huge amount of time as well. That being said, I doubt it''ll run out anytime soon. Duran and Frin will be dead way before that."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded in response, with Rean asking soon after, "So you want to destroy the core, is correct?"


    "Yes," Roan confirmed. "That''s the only method I can think of. Besides, we have limited time. If that guy isn''t an idiot, he definitely called his Stage Nine Demon Beasts back. The only question is how long they''ll take to arrive from the closest crimson spheres."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response as he could not help but say, "But that core is probably linked to the World Beast Formation. If we destroy it, the mission will fail."


    Roan didn''t seem to care. "The mission didn''t give a death penalty this time, so fuck it. I would rather guarantee my survival."


    Rean didn''t say anything else anymore as Kentucky flew back to the building Roan was opening the way to. Because he was already in the middle of the process when Rean found the creature, he was able to continue from where he stopped. It''s just that he didn''t care about being careful this time and sted the Underworld Energy with his own Dark Element.


    The process onlysted a few seconds since all the power was focused on a small hole big enough for Rean and Roan to pass through. Kentucky, obviously, wouldn''t be able to follow them inside due to his size. "Stay out here and warn us if you see any demon beastsing. However, if you recognize that you need to leave, don''t worry about us. We can manage."


    "On it!"


    Kentucky quickly activated Rean''s Light bending skill and made it so that the hole couldn''t be seen at all. Soon after, Rean and Roan rushed inside.


    "This is quite impressive..." Rean immediately noticed many formations stacked on top of each other, forming a synergistic connection. There were many, many runes that he had never seen before. Not only that, quite a few of them didn''t seem like something a Heaven-level Formation Master could do. Perhaps even the realm above Heaven-level would struggle to replicate it.


    "Stop admiring and help me find the core."


    [I know where it is. Now that we''re inside, I can feel it even more clearly. This building has five more levels below it, and the core is in the veryst one.]


    Roan nodded. "That matches my perception of Underworld Energy as well. Down we go." Roan didn''t care if it would damage anything or not. Only the shell of the building was being protected by the red-eyed being''s Underworld Energy, so the ground wasn''t as hard to break as it looked in Frin and Duran''s hands.


    *Bang!*


    Rean felt some pity as he could see a few runes breaking apart. Still, he followed suit and did the same thing. After all, they didn''t have the time to look for the stairs down since they didn''t even know if they existed. A momentter, the ground was wide open as the twins jumped inside.


    The battle outside was reaching its climax as well. Frin and Duran joined together to fend off the creature. Thanks to the battles against the demon beasts at the crimson spheres, they were able to form a good level of cooperation. Nheless, Gn and Red, who were watching from far away, could tell that those two were suffering quite a lot. "What to do? What to do? Rean, Roan, and Kentucky also disappeared all of a sudden."


    Gn, however, didn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, he looked at the battle with a dark expression, saying, "Keep waiting. If there''s a chance for us to help, we can only give it a shot." Obviously, seeing the target of his revenge in front of him wouldn''t make him feel good.


    Red could only nod as he kept his concealment skill activated.


    *Creeee!*


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of demon beasts in the distance. As Gn and Red turned their heads, the shadows of a few flying demon beasts appeared near Duran and Frin''s battlefield as fast as they could. "Sure enough, the flying ones are the first to arrive," Gn said with a snort. After that, he left the range of Red''s concealment skill and rushed towards those demon beasts.


    Red was taken aback since Gn was only a stage Six Blue Luan. Even if he goes all out, he would at most match an ordinary Stage Seven Demon Beast. "This crazy bird."


    Red said he wouldn''t save Gn''s ass, but he still jumped on his back as Gn charged to stop the demon beasts. Naturally, Gn was surprised. "Why are youing with me?"


    "Shut up! I''m not helping you. I''m only preventing them from reaching both Senior Duran and Frin. If those two die, then we''ll die as well."

 Chapter 941 - Whos The Best?

    <h4>Chapter 941 - Who''s The Best?</h4>


    Red wasn''t wrong about that. Usually, demon beasts at such a level wouldn''t be a problem for either Frin or Duran. However, in a battle where they were already at their limits, even a small tipping point would prove to be fatal.


    Fortunately for them, the demon beasts that stayed around the Blood Lake were the weak ones. Nevertheless, there were definitely demon beasts at Stage Five or Six leading them. There was even a Stage Seven Demon Beast that Gn selected as his primary target, shouting, "It''s do or die!"


    "Hey guys, need somepany?" Suddenly, a white and ck bird appeared by their side.


    "Kentucky?!" Gn and Red were surprised to see him.


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed in response to their answer. "Seems like you really did. Don''t worry since the great Kentucky will lend you a hand in fending off the demon beasts." Kentucky was told to watch outside and only leave if he saw that it was necessary. Well, when he noticed Gn and Red rushing alone at the demon beasts, he thought that his help would be a lot more useful there than protecting the hole. First of all, the number of demon beasts that could pass through such a tiny hole where a human was the limit was too small. At the very least, demon beasts at a level where they can bother Rean and Roan anyway.


    "Still, I thought you would attack that creepy guy straight away, Gn. I''m happy to see that you know how to hold back," Kentucky could not help but say.


    "Hmph!" Gn didn''t feel bad at all. "That guy is looking for an opening. Stopping these demon beasts is what he definitely doesn''t want to happen. Of course, if I see a chance where I can get back at him for what he did to grandfather, I won''t hesitate either."


    Red and Kentucky nodded. "That''s good enough for us."


    The three Divine Demon Beasts then threw themselves at the opponents, the flying demon beasts. Their fight for gaining time continued.


    The being saw how Gn''s group stopped the low-level demon beasts from approaching and snorted, thinking to itself, ''Hmph! Dying the inevitable.'' Nevertheless, his confidence was sky-high. If not because he didn''t want to use too much energy, he would have released all his power to get rid of everyone already. He could still use the remaining energy and their souls to make a few extra Soul Submission Orbster. Or at least that was his n anyway.


    Nheless, he noticed that the twins disappearedpletely even though the ck and white bird was back. ''Where did they go?'' Without Spiritual Sense, it was simply impossible to keep track of everything, so he still kept his guard up, just in case they had some trump card to use against him. After all, he saw how good their concealing abilities were. Unfortunately, Rean and Roan were nowhere near his battlefield against Duran and Frin.


    Inside the building where the core was, Rean and Roan broke through the fourth level. However, the level that led to the core was a lot more sturdy than they expected. Their attacks simply didn''t work against the ground. "What do we do? Should we simply attack all the formations in the area?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "If I was the person who created this, I would definitely leave a backup n. Doing that would simply alert the red-eyed being outside." Rean then looked around before smiling. "Don''t worry, I have a n."


    Rean approached one of the controlling formations and took a few materials from his Spatial Ring. Soon after, he began to build a formation of his own above that formation. Seeing that, Roan couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you making a formation right now? We don''t have much time, you know?"


    Rean shook his head as he said in response, "If you want, you can go look for another entrance to the core room. I don''t think there''s any other entrance, though. If not, just stay silent and let me do my thing. It shouldn''t take long."


    Rean''s hands worked at great speeds as many runes, both normal and circuitry appeared above the main formation nonstop. Roan didn''t know anything about formations, so he couldn''t tell what Rean was trying to do. However, Sister Orb was different.


    [Oh! So that''s what you''re doing. That''s some ingenuity. Hahaha!] Sister Orb seemed quite confident in Rean''s work.


    Of course, that only made Roan more confused.


    Outside, the battle against the flying demon beasts continued while Frin and Duran did their best to fight their opponent. Escape was already not an option anymore, so they didn''t hold back. Frin used his Silver Fenrir Bloodline to increase his strength as Duran took out one treasure after another.


    *Roar!*


    Unfortunately, they heard a sound they didn''t want to. Kentucky''s group was already holding the flying demon beasts that were close. There was no way they could stop the neers, thend demon beasts, which were more plentiful.


    Duran and Frin weren''t from flying races, and neither was the red-eyed being. Their battle had been on the ground so far. If the intervention of flying demon beasts was bad, thend ones were several times worse. Duran and Frin even began to retreat as they fought, trying to gain more time before the inevitable.


    However, it was at this moment that a certain absent tree showed its presence. Many roots of several sizes began to sprout out of the ground and attach themselves to the demon beasts'' legs. Those demon beasts also didn''t have any sentience, so they only knew how to force their way through by contorting, biting, and so on. Unfortunately, Celis''s roots would only attach to them even harder the more they moved. Their actions had apletely different effect from what they were trying to do.


    "Celis!"


    Kentucky couldn''t help but call his name in happiness.


    "Hmph! Did you forget who I am?" Celis seemed rather confident.? "I knew from the start that the flying demon beasts were of the least concern. Just keep what you''re doing in the air, and I''ll hold these guys down." However, that was just a facade. In fact, Celis prepared for this exact moment since he entered this realm. Nevertheless, holding the demon beasts off was making him spend a huge amount of energy. He wouldn''t be able to do it for long either.


    Back inside the building with the core, Rean''s hands finally stopped moving as he could not help but say with a grin, "Hehe! Who''s the best?!"

 Chapter 942 - What Did They Do?

    <h4>Chapter 942 - What Did They Do?</h4>


    As confused as ever, Roan finally asked again. "So, what will it do?"


    Rean then pulled Roan above the formation before he threw a few Spirit Stones into the spaces made for them in the formation. The formation then began to react with the original formation under it while Rean exined, "The World Beast Formation takes blood from demon beasts from over the entire world. Obviously, the blood can''te here bynd. The formation below us was part of the series of formations responsible for teleporting the blood once it was dragged from the demon beasts into the ground."


    Rean then looked at Roan with a smile as he asked, "So, where do you think the blood will pass first to make the World Beast Formation increase the demon beasts'' strength?"


    Roan understood what Rean meant, muttering, "Through the core..."


    Rean nodded. "Exactly. Thanks to the Spatial Circuitry Formation Runes, I was able to hack into the simpler spatial runes of the formation below us.. Now I''m using its teleport destination as the destination of my own. Obviously, it''s right inside the level below. The core''s level."


    As soon as Rean finished talking, the formation finished charging up with his Spirit Stones and shed with a silver light as Rean and Roan disappeared. In the very next second, the twins reappeared on the floor below.


    "Look there!"


    Immediately, they found the core of the formation. It was transparent, so it was possible to see inside. Blood of demon beasts passed through it in a sh before more blood arrived right after. Rean and Roan already knew the destination of the blood, the Blood Lake.


    However, Roan was the first to notice some symbols on the core''s shell that he had never seen before. They shone with Underworld Energy nonstop. Not only that, at the very center of the core, a dark cloud floated. All the demon beast blood passed through it before they were sent to the Blood Lake. However, that dark cloud seemed to be losing strength as time passed. It''s just that it was too slow. At that rhythm, it would take at least a few hours before the dark cloud disappeared.


    Neither Rean nor Roan needed to think too much to understand that the dark cloud was the Underworld Energy stored by the red-eyed being. "So that''s where his energy ising from. As I thought,ing here was the right choice. I just hope we arrived in time," Roan said as he took his White Star, ready to cut the core to pieces.


    However, Rean immediately put a hand in front of him to stop Roan. Obviously, Roan found it strange. To prevent the waste of more time, Roan used his Soul Connection with Rean to ask, ''What is it? Is there some sort of formation trap?''


    Rean shook his head as he told Roan, ''No. That guy wouldn''t be able to make a formation inside this ce even if he wanted to. The bnce of energy here is perfect, and any new formation would put everything in disarray.''


    ''Then, what are those symbols on the core? Aren''t they formation runes?''


    Rean shook his head, saying, ''I don''t know what they are, but they definitely aren''t runes. Most likely, they''re something from the underworld you talked about. They are full of Underworld Energy as well, aren''t they?''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''Yes. One more reason for us to destroy it straight away. Frin and Duran won''t hold for long if they haven''t died already.''


    Rean shook his head after that. ''There''s no need. Those symbols over the core aren''t runes. However, I can tell that they are very fragile, even more fragile than the runes. Just use your Dark Element the same way you did to stop the Underworld Energy from invading your soul. I believe you can destroy them without affecting the core.''


    Roan was surprised to hear that. Nevertheless, he immediately nodded and moved to the core. As Rean mentioned, the bnce of formations in this ce didn''t allow for more of them. Because of that, there were no defensive mechanisms in ce. Rean believed that was the reason why entering thest level of this building was so hard. If not for the spatial cheat runes of the Circuitry Formations, he was sure they wouldn''t get here for a very, very long time.


    Roan''s hands touched the symbols and immediately felt them invading his body, especially his soul. However, as an ex-Death Spirit, he only snorted in front of that. The first time he fought against it was because he didn''t know it was, after all. Now that he knew, even a thousand times more of this energy would be useless if it wasn''t used to attack.


    In a second, Roan already drove the energy out of his body as his own Dark Element sted against the symbols. The symbols then began to break apart one by one, eroded by the Dark Element''s power. In the end, Dark Element could destroy almost anything.


    Outside, Frin and Duran had already reached their limit and knew that they would die anytime soon. The opponent was simply too strong and seemed to have an infinite amount of energy. Kentucky, Gn, and Red were no better. Celis was definitely the worst one out of them, as his human tree body seemed to have withered a thousand years.


    Eventually, the bnce broke, and the demon beasts passed by their blockage. Frin and Duran tried to fight them back, but the red-eyed being injured them every time they spent a moment to deal with the demon beasts.


    *Bang!*


    *Arrghhhh!*


    Finally, Frin made a huge mistake and crashed against the ground. The red-eyed being also made sure that Duran wouldn''t arrive in time to help Frin either as he already moved to give the final strike...or so he tried.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Suddenly, the being''s body began to literally...break apart! "WHAT?!"


    At the same time, it felt its connection with the Underworld Energy it had stored in the core disappearpletely. "Impossible!"


    That wasn''t all. As soon as his body began to break, all the demon beasts around started to contort in pain. It was then that the demon beasts'' bodies began to transform into specks of red lights, just like the ones Rean''s group had killed so far. Frin, Duran, Kentucky, Celis, and Red looked at that in dismay. Nevertheless, they could guess who made that happen. "What did those twins do this time?"

 Chapter 943 - Coming Out

    <h4>Chapter 943 - Coming Out</h4>


    The red-eyed being immediately gave up on fighting as it hastily rushed back to the chamber it came from. At the same time, it seemed to have used some skill that sealed the Underworld Energy its body was using, preventing itself from leaking any more of the energy. Of course, it was just a stopgap solution. If one looked closer, one would be able to see that the being''s body was still breaking apart, albeit at a much slower pace.


    Frin and Duran looked at each other and nodded before both of them rushed in the being''s direction. With such a golden opportunity right in front of them, they wouldn''t let it pass that easily. Of course, the being''s retreat gave Frin enough time to recover. That was why he was able to follow the being with Duran after the amount of damage he received.


    The red-eyed being arrived back in the chamber as it used its power to assemble all the shattered ss it could see. From the looks of it, the being was already used to doing such a thing. Plus, it activated a formation it had prepared ahead of time, which blocked the chamber from the outside world.


    Eventually, a few of the souls that Rean saw floating in the chamber turned into energy that was sent into the ss container that the creature assembled.. Only then did the being''s body stop breaking apart and slowly recover.


    Of course, the being wasn''t the least bit happy about that. "Twenty Stage Nine Demon Beast Souls! Twenty! How many years did it take me to get this many? What happened to the core? Why did it suddenly stop sending me Underworld Energy? No one was supposed to enter that ce!"


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Suddenly, the being heard the sounds ofbating from outside. Obviously, it was Duran and Frin trying to break the protection the being put in ce. "Hmph! Even if there were thirty experts at your level outside, they still wouldn''t be able to break into my chamber."


    The being was still fuming in anger, knowing that this was the result of Rean''s group. ''Then again, just how did they enter the floor where the core was? It should be impossible for anyone at the Transition Realm or below.'' Of course, since the creature only thought about the Transition Realm in his mind, he didn''t receive any punishment from the heavens.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know about Rean''s abilities, eventually thinking to himself, ''Forget it. I need to recover my body first. Otherwise, I''ll have nowhere to go anymore.'' The beingpletely ignored the sounds ofbating from outside as it focused on the Stage Nine Demon Beast Souls floating around it.


    Each time one of those souls disappeared, the creature felt pain in his heart, knowing that it shouldn''t have been used for this. ''Just how long will it take until I get more of them?'' That''s the only thing he could think of at the moment.


    Outside, Rean and Roan were still on the floor with the World Beast Formation''s core. After all, Rean only made a one-way entrance, not the other way around. "Do you think the guys are fine outside?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "They should be. From what I could see in that demon''s performance, his entire power wasing from this core. The same could be said for those demon beasts outside. At this point, they should have disappeared by now. Frin and Duran shouldn''t find it too hard to deal with it unless that demon decides to sacrifice everything to kill them. In other words, that means using his own reserves of Underworld Energy. If I were him, I would have retreated the moment we cut off his supply of Underworld Energy."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. "So, you''re really going to call that a demon?"


    Roan looked at Rean and said, "That''s the only thing I can think of anyway. I have never seen one in my past life. I''ve only heard of them through records. However, he does fit the descriptions. Perhaps the demons that don''t exist on the other side of the universe anymore stayed here when the universe was divided in two. Of course, this is just pure spection."


    Rean agreed with Roan on that part, saying in response, "Well, if you think that''s the case, then it must be. Let''s leave it aside for now, though. We need to head out and check the situation."


    Suddenly, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds, telling them, "Just head inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and use the Circuitry Teleport Formation."


    The twins didn''t expect to hear that. "Shouldn''t it be blocked at the moment?"


    [It only blocks ess to it when there''s danger. Roan said that the demon retreated while all the other demon beasts linked to this core disappeared. If that really is the case, there shouldn''t be any danger left, right?] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean and Roan had to admit Sister Orb''s reasoning made sense. "That''s true." Soon after...


    *Vup! Vup!*


    Rean and Roan disappeared from the floor with the core, appearing straight inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. At the instant they appeared, Rean could not help but say, "Well, guess it worked."


    "That means the system considers the actual situation in the formation building and the outside world to bepletely safe," Roan added.


    Rean and Roan didn''t waste time and immediately stepped on the Circuitry Teleport Formation. Following that, they fed it a few Spirit Stones before ordering Sister Orb to teleport them above. As always, there was no way to choose where one would appear. Nevertheless, the twins simply used enough Spirit Stones to teleport in a specific direction. It wasn''t as precise as a real Teleport Formation, but that was enough.


    Outside, the twins appeared in mid-air and started to fall straight away. Well, they were both at the Nascent Soul Realm, so such a fall wouldn''t even scratch their bodies.


    *Bang, bang!*


    The twins fell on the floor before looking around, with Rean saying, "I can feel Kentucky. Let''s go after him. As for the World Beast Formation, we can head back to the floor with the core once we resolve things outside."


    Not too long after, Rean and Roan joined Kentucky, who seemed to be quite exhausted. Only then did they take Celis and the rest to head where Frin and Duran were.

 Chapter 944 - Overuse

    <h4>Chapter 944 - Overuse</h4>


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Rean and Roan could already hear the sounds of explosionsing from far ahead of them. Not too long after, they finally arrived where Frin and Duran were located.


    "Fuck me! This thing doesn''t even budge!" Duran cursed as heunched another attack.


    Frin, on the other hand, just gave up andid on the ground, saying, "We aren''t at our peak to start with. We''ve rued too many injuries, especially myself. Let''s sit down and recover first. We can start attacking it after Reanes back to heal us."


    Duran couldn''t help but say in response, "Are you crazy?! What if the enemy uses that opportunity to recover from whatever happened to him? We''ll be fucked if that happens!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen," Rean said as he approached the location with the others. "We''ve already destroyed his source of energy, so he won''t be able to get anything else anymore."


    Duran finally noticed the neers before processing the words Rean told them. "I see...but we can''t let him stay inside like that. I don''t think this energy source you talked about is the only way he can use to heal himself."


    Roan agreed with Duran, replying, "I know. Let Rean heal both your injuries first, though. Once the two of you are uninjured, I''ll open this formation."


    Frin found it strange, asking, "But how do you know how to open it?"


    "I don''t," Roan replied as he pointed at Rean. "He does."


    "I do?" Rean was taken aback to hear that. "Howe I don''t know?"


    Roan nced at him and asked, "Didn''t you just solve our problem back then with another formation?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he exined, "That thing was different. The first point is that the guy who built that formation probably never thought I could use the spatial runes like that. This protection formation is different, though. I''m not very familiar with its runes. I can only tell that it''s an energy barrier that can heal itself. Perhaps, the only way to open it is to use an attack with enough power capable of exceeding the threshold of its protection."


    Rean then looked at Roan and continued, "Naturally, your Dark Element would be useless since any damage caused by it would be healed much faster. Also, I doubt we could drain out the Spiritual Energy he has avable for him by simply attacking the formation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t use this method to start with."


    Rean then sat beside Frin, who returned to his human form.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Frin, who was being healed, couldn''t help but ask, "Then, is there no other way to get inside? I don''t think Duran and Ibined would be enough tounch an attack with enough strength to break the barrier."


    Duran agreed with Frin on that. "I think the same. Even though we aren''t at our peak performance at the moment, our attacks still carry a lot of power. Nevertheless, the barrier didn''t even budge."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "Perhaps...we can overcharge it."


    "Overcharge?" Naturally, everyone did not know of the term.


    Rean nodded and continued, "Yes. The things feeding this formation are definitely high-level Spirit Stones. I believe no less than Rank Seven Spirit Stones are being used. If we get a lot of them, I can try to redirect the energy to the barrier, making it store more energy than it usually needs. It should break on its own when it can''t control the energy anymore."


    Frin and Duran bitterly smiled after hearing the requirements. "Rank Seven Spirit Stones..."


    "I don''t think our Demon Beast Alliance has any of those. The highest level ones I''ve seen so far were Rank Six, and we had no more than ten or so of that," Frin exined.


    Duran also added his piece, saying, "If I''m not wrong, we have two Rank Seven Spirit Stones in the Soul Rulers headquarters, but that''s all."


    Rean quickly shook his head after hearing that. "Not even close to being enough."


    Frin and Duran couldn''t help but wonder after that, with Frin saying, "Then again, if this formation is being charged by Rank Seven Spirit Stones, where did this guy get them? Our almost has none of them."


    "Well, he most likely isn''t from our to start with." Kentucky pointed out.


    Indeed, neither Frin nor Duran thought this guy was from their.


    "On the other hand, if we can get inside, we can get ahold of Rank Seven Spirit Stones. That''s also a good thing, no?" Celis also thought about this possibility. After all, all he needed was more energy to cultivate.


    It was then that Gn gave the group an idea. "Errr...you said that you wanted to overcharge it, right? Can''t we just drain the energy?"


    Rean was confused why Gn would bring something up that he thought was unfeasible. "Didn''t I tell you that waiting for the energy to run out would be useless?"


    Gn shook his head in response, rifying himself, "That''s not what I meant. What I wanted to say is, can''t we use the formation''s energy to feed something else? For example, connect so many formations that would need that amount of Spiritual Energy. Something that Duran and Frin''s attack would pale inparison. Surely there should be a limit as to how much energy that formation can offer, right?"


    Everyone looked at Gn with a hint of surprise on their faces. Soon after, they looked back at Rean and asked, "Is it possible?"


    Rean had to admit that Gn''s idea made sense. "I would need to give it a try. However, the materials necessary to build formations capable of using all that energy would be..."


    Roan shook his head and said, "Who says we need to build new formations? Don''t we already have a certain formation we need to activate? Surely that thing would need that amount of Spiritual Energy, no?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up after that. "That''s right! The formation to open the portal to the Realm of Gods!"


    At the same time, Roan sent Rean a message through their Soul Connection, telling him, ''We can fully activate the World Beast Formation with it as well. Perhaps the World Beast Formation and the portal are part of the same thing.''


    Rean immediately nodded after hearing that. "Great idea, Gn! If all I need is to transfer the Spiritual Energy, that will make things a lot easier."


    Rean immediately turned around and headed back to the building with the core. "All of you, leave one to watch over the chamber. The rest will tag along and help me."

 Chapter 945 - Blood Lake Stir

    <h4>Chapter 945 - Blood Lake Stir</h4>


    Heading back to the main building, Rean brought everyone to the floor above where the core was. "Alright, wait here as I analyze the formations inside the floor with the core. Roan will tell you what to do when needed." After that, Rean entered the floor below once again.


    This time, things weren''t as simple as before. Rean had to spend an entire day analyzing the runes, with many of them being more or less unknown to him. He also asked Sister Orb to save the information of those runes for him to study themter. Eventually, Rean believed he recognized the feeding path of the World Beast Formation and began to instruct the others outside.


    Meanwhile, the demon was confused after seeing no change in his outside surroundings. ''Weird...it has already been two days since theyst tried to attack my defensive formation.. Could it be that they gave up? Oh well, whatever. They probably noticed it was simply impossible to enter this ce. You just wait. It''s impossible to leave this realm without my key. Once I recover and gather enough Underworld Energy, I''lle back out once again. You won''t escape this time.''


    Little did he know, but many formations were being built outside the main building where the formation''s core was located. As Rean mentioned before, he couldn''t make formations inside the core room because of the bnce. Fortunately, the formations and connections feeding the core with Spiritual Energy could also be found outside.


    On the fifth day, Rean and the others excavated the area above the demon''s chamber, exposing his protection formation a lot more. Following that, Rean began to connect the protecting formation with the multiple Energy Transfer Formations on several levels.


    Sure enough, a formation that could work over an entire had many different Spiritual Energy Gathering Formations and connections to the core. Each one of them could only feed a specific amount designated to them. That was also the reason why Rean took so long to identify each type, and he wasn''t entirely sure either.


    "Alright, let''s give it a try!" Rean said as he prepared to activate the formations. At the same time, Duran and Frin, who were already fully recovered, were ready to attack.


    Rean then activated everything when suddenly...


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Many of his formations exploded or were damaged.


    Seeing that, Rean could only sigh, muttering as he shrugged his shoulders, "Well...I already expected that things would work that easily." Rean knew that there were just too many runes in the Energy Gathering Formations that he didn''t know. That being said, failure was already part of his n. "The good thing is that there are a few of them who worked fine, even if just for a second. That helps out a lot in figuring out what''s wrong already."


    Rean then turned to everyone before saying, "Alright, time to get back to work. Don''t think about the failures too much. I''m sure we will see it happen a few more times until I get all the levels right."


    Duran and the others nodded in response, knowing that Rean was right.


    The demon could still see through the ss container and the protection formation of his. He saw how Rean tried to work on his protection formation many times, just to see things eventually go wrong. However, the more he saw it happen, the more nervous he became. After all, he only had this formation to protect himself. ''You guys better not force me...''


    One month and thirteen dayster...


    "That''s it! I refuse to believe that the levels of absorption and transfer are wrong this time. There''s only one passage that gets a little more Spiritual Energy than it should, so it must be fine now!" Rean eximed as Roan, Duran, Frin, and everyone else looked at him. Frin and Duran didn''t even take abat stance anymore as they were fed up with it.


    "Yeah, yeah... just go ahead with it already. Maybe it works," Kentucky could not help but say, not believing in Rean''s words too much.


    "Hmph! If you think it won''t work, then why don''t youe here and make the formations yourselves?" Rean obviously felt annoyed with everyone''s attitudes.


    Roan, who couldn''t care less, simply hurried Rean up. "Stop wasting time and activate it. If it doesn''t work, you just need to keep trying."


    Rean nodded and immediately activated all the formations.


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    Everyone looked around, waiting for the explosions to happen when suddenly...nothing happened. Well, at least no explosion happened. Rean''s formations then began to shine as a huge amount of Spiritual Energy started to pass through them.


    All that Spiritual Energy was then divided ordingly through the various Energy Transfer Formations, each a specific amount. Frin and Duran''s eyes showed some interest as they immediately prepared themselves. After all, Rean''s formations hadn''t worked for this long before. "Could it be that it''s working now?"


    Back in the main building with the formation''s core, the core itself began to shine with intense white light. Spiritual Energy kept pouring into it from many different connectionsing from outside, making the World Beast Formation gradually get fully activated again.


    *Rumble!*


    The ground trembled as the Blood Lake outside the area they were in began to converge above the ind, where Rean''s group saw the demon beast souls entering.


    At the same time, inside the demon''s chamber, he saw his Rank Seven and even his Rank Eight Spirit Stones begin to lose their energy. His eyes widened in shock since he had hundreds of each of them. Then again, they looked nothing more than Rank 1 Spirit Stones that could be turned into dust in a few moments of cultivation to a being of his level. "How''s that possible?!"


    He then looked above and noticed the multiple formation runes attached to his protection formation. He wasn''t an idiot and could tell that those runes were responsible for absorbing all of the energy in his protection formation. If things continued out like that, it wouldn''t take more than an hour before he lost everything! The worst part was that he had no way to stop it from happening. "Damn you all!"


    At this point, Rean''s group couldn''t even hear the demon''s voice anymore. Instead, they were curious about what was happening on the ind with the Blood Lake.

 Chapter 946 - Spatial Powers

    <h4>Chapter 946 - Spatial Powers</h4>


    Rean looked at the chamber''s protection formation before looking at everyone, saying, "It''ll probably take some time until the protection formation runs out of energy. Just in case, both senior Duran and Frin should stay here in case it opens. The rest of us should check out what''s happening outside to the Blood Lake."


    Frin and Duran nodded in response, knowing that they were the only ones who could do anything against the demon. As for the rest, they quickly jumped on Kentucky and Gn''s back before flying outside. They saw that the area of the Blood Lake was getting smaller as the blood kept moving to theke''s center. Naturally, Rean''s group headed straight there.


    When they arrived at the ind, they were taken aback. They could see countless souls escaping from the opening in the ind''s center. They didn''t fly for much longer, though. After a few moments outside, they would dissipatepletely.


    Roan, of course, recognized that phenomenon, thinking, ''Those souls can''t be saved anymore.. They are transforming into Soul Energy and are entering the underworld on their own. They have no need for a Death Spirit anymore.'' However, he kept it to himself.


    Rean''s group then left the souls aside and focused on the ind itself. The demon beast blood continued to congregate at the center of the ind, gathering at a single point above the highest point. There, the blood created a whirlpool that spun at breakneck speeds. It was hard to imagine how so much blood could be concentrated in that single point.


    However, Rean quickly noticed something, telling everyone else, "It''s not that the blood is concentrated there. Something in the center of that whirlpool is consuming the bloodpletely. As for what it is, I don''t know."


    Roan then looked at the blood around the ind before saying, "At this rate, it''ll take no more than a few tens of minutes for all the demon beast blood to disappear. It really is gathering the blood at an insane speed."


    Kentucky couldn''t help butment, "I can feel some connection to that whirlpool."


    Gn, Celis, and Red nodded in agreement when they heard that. "The same for us. It''s as if the whirlpool is calling us."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t feel anything, though. "Well, this is the demon beasts'' Bestial Sacred Ground, after all. It should have this name for a reason."


    Roan then decided to leave the ce. "We cane backter to see what happened. Let''s head back to where Duran and Frin are waiting."


    Everyone agreed with that, and they soon left the area.


    Back where the protection formation covering the demon was, Duran and Frin had a serious expression. They could already see the protection formation wavering as its energy was being absorbed nonstop. ''Any second now.''


    Rean''s group arrived not long after and could tell that the formation was on the verge of breaking apart because of theck of Spiritual Energy.


    Duran then looked at Rean''s group before warning them, "You guys, stay further away from us. Don''t me us if you''re caught in the aftermath of this battle."


    Rean and the others immediately nodded and created some distance. They saw how crazy the battle before was, where the shockwaves were enough to send them flying. They didn''t need to experience that again.


    However, just as the protection formation was about to run out of energy, Rean''s Energy Transfer Formations stopped working. "What?!"


    Everyone was taken aback, including the demon inside the chamber. Rean, on the other hand, understood what happened. "The Formation Core doesn''t need more Spiritual Energy. It has absorbed everything necessary."


    As soon as Rean said those words...


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, Hosts! You have fully activated the World Beast Formation.]


    [Mission Reward: 30000 Destiny Points]


    Obviously, that wasn''t Sister Orb talking. Instead, it was the system itself. ''Sure enough, that thing in the building was the real World Beast Formation.''


    The earth began to tremble even more. There''s no doubt that the Blood Lake and the Ind were responsible for it. However, they didn''t have time for it now. That''s because they still had to deal with the demon first. "It''s fine! Start attacking the chamber''s protection formation."


    Everyone then looked at it and could see how frail the protection formation was. Without a doubt, the Spiritual Energy used by the World Beast Formation had almost siphoned all of the protection formation''s energy.


    "Good!" Duran didn''t waste time as he began to smash the formation with his skills.


    "On it!" Frin, obviously, did the same.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    *Rumble, rumble, rumble...*


    Sounds of explosions resounded out of the area as they attacked while the earth continued to tremble nonstop because of the World Beast Formation.


    The demon could only watch as his final Spirit Stones, which were almost devoid of energy, get shattered away.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    As if a window was broken apart, the protection formation of the chamber disappeared. Duran and Frin didn''t waste time and entered it straight away...or so they tried to.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, an explosion came from inside the chamber itself, forcing Frin and Duran out once again. The demon once again came out! However, all the remaining Stage Nine Demon Beast Souls in his chamber were floating around his body. They provided the demon with the energy necessary to keep his body intact outside the ss container.


    "Good, good! You really forced this Demon Spirit toe out once again. Hahahaha! Look at what you''ve done! Countless years of effort for what? For me to simply die in the end. With the World Beast Formation back to normal, there''s no way I can take control over it anymore in my state. However, since I''m going down, I might as well bring you all with me."


    Soon after that, the power contained in the Stage Nine Demon Beast Souls began to rush into the demon nonstop.


    Duran and Frin couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs as they saw this. ''Not good!''


    The two quickly rushed to where Rean''s group was and enveloped them with their Spiritual Energy. They shot into the distance right after, trying to stay as far as possible from the demon. Unfortunately, they couldn''t run for more than a few steps before their bodies were locked in ce. Surprisingly, it was not just them, but everything around the demon ended up like that.


    Rean and Roan immediately recognized the power locking them down. ''Spatial Power! This demon can use spatial powers without a need for formations!''

 Chapter 947 - Enhancement!

    <h4>Chapter 947 - Enhancement!</h4>


    The demon hystericallyughed while walking in their direction as if nothing was happening. "Hahaha! Using my spatial power was something that ced a burden way too heavy on this frail body of mine. However, there''s no way to recover anymore without the World Beast Formation, so who cares? I told you! Since I''m going down, all of you will go down with me."


    Rean''s group couldn''t understand why the demon was dying, and it didn''t matter at the moment. All they wanted right now was to leave this ce as fast as possible. From the looks of it, as long as they stayed away from the demon, it would die on its own. Unfortunately, the demon''s spatial power was just too strong! Not to mention the fact that no one in their group could do the same thing.


    Dark energy gathered around the demon''s hand. He even used a Stage Nine Demon Beast''s soul to fuel it, making sure that his attack would be devastating. On top of that, it looked like the spatial power was even more powerful inside that dark energy. After gathering enough power, he attacked!


    "Die!"


    ''Void Obliteration!''


    Rean''s group could only watch as the attack came in their direction. All of them couldn''t move a single muscle.


    It was then that Rean and Roan made a decision.


    ''Soul Gem System, activate Breaker of Bounds! Free us from that demon''s spatial power lock!''


    [Analyzing the situation...]


    [Simple spatial lockdown discovered!]


    [Matching the request level with the system''s capability...]


    [Request epted!]


    [Breaker of Bounds, number of uses: 01]


    [Activating Breaker of Bounds!]


    Suddenly, the spatial power holding everyone down disappeared without a trace. No, that''s wasn''t entirely correct. The spatial lockdown was still there. It''s just that its power waspletely useless against the twins and their group.


    Duran and Frin noticed how the power restricting them disappeared and didn''t waste any time. They were already holding everyone with their Spiritual Senses, so they simply stepped forward with all their might as they shot into the distance!


    *Boom!*


    The demon''s attack hit the area that Rean''s group was a fraction of a second ago, but he hit nothing more than the air. ''What?!''


    [Breaker of Bounds will be active for five minutes.] The system announced in the twins'' minds.


    As for the demon, it couldn''t believe its eyes! ''Impossible! There''s no way someone in the Transition Realm or below could get rid of my spatial lock. Their cultivation simply isn''t big enough to even feel what this kind of power is!''


    However, the fact was that Frin and Duran were running away. The demon tried to use his spatial lock a few more times, but it was as if some kind of barrier protected Rean and Roan''s group all the time. It didn''t let his spatial energy get close to them at all. ''Hmph! Even if I can''t use spatial power on you, let''s see if you can run away from me when I''m not holding anything back.''


    The demon immediately gave up restraining the twins'' group and used spatial power for his own movement.


    *Vup!*


    With a single step, it looked like the demon walked several hundred meters ahead. That only rmed Frin and Duran, knowing that they were not a match for the guy in speed.


    Frin then gritted his teeth before saying, "Duran, get on my back and hold everyone with your Spiritual Energy. It seems I have no choice but to burn my bloodline." They stayed outside the demon''s chamber for over a month. Naturally, that was more than enough for Rean to help Frin recover his Silver Fenrir bloodline.


    Duran didn''t even need to think twice as he heard that. He immediately jumped on Frin''s back and held everyone tight to Frin''s body using his Spiritual Energy. Frin then started to burn his bloodline, which increased his power, and especially his speed, by a lot!


    "Hahaha! Just dying the inevitable!" The demon didn''t seem too concerned, though. He released even more spatial power, which increased the burden on his body that was already breaking apart. Nheless, he didn''t care. He knew that it was impossible to save himself without the World Beast Formation''s core, so he wanted to get revenge before passing away.


    Even with Frin''s massive increase in speed, the demon still caught up to them quickly. The only reason the demon was behind was that it took too long for him to react when its spatial lock was brushed off. Otherwise, he would have caught up to Frin and the others already.


    Duran then stood up and began to use his own skills against the demon, trying to slow it down.


    ''Thunderstorm Domain!''


    ''Wrath of the Twister!''


    ''Arctic Gale!''


    ''Chaos Storm!''


    One skill after another came from Duran as they all headed for the demon behind. Sure enough, the demon had to use even more energy to move away from the attacks, which increased his problems. Nevertheless, he was still catching up with their group.


    The main problem was because they were still underground. One must remember that this area was found inside a cave on the north side of the Blood Lake. Although it was enormous, it wasn''t enough to escape flying.


    "Frin, as soon as you leave the cave, jump as high as you can," Roan said before he looked at Kentucky and Gn. "Soon after, we will need you two to fly even higher. This Dimensional Realm doesn''t allow people to fly using Spiritual Energy. It obviously applies to the demon as well. Otherwise, he would be following us through that already."


    Duran and Frin''s eyes lit up after that. Indeed, Roan''s words made sense.


    "Leave it to us!"


    Frin was trying to bnce his bloodline usage to the speed the demon was catching them. However, after hearing Roan''s words, he gave up conserving it and went all out. One could only see a sh of silver light streaking by as multiple Wind and Lightning skills were left behind by it.


    The demon narrowed his eyes in response, eximing soon after in seething rage, "You won''t escape!"


    Another Stage Nine Demon Beast Soul was then consumed, which increased the demon''s power and speed even more. However, it also increased the deterioration of his body.


    Rean snorted when he saw that, though. ''This isn''t our full speed, idiot!'' he could not help but think for a moment before he touched Frin''s body.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''

 Chapter 948 - The Door

    <h4>Chapter 948 - The Door</h4>


    Rean also didn''t hold back as Light Element quickly burst out of his body! Frin could only feel the strength of his body increasing to a ridiculous degree, which excited the Silver Fenrir. Of course, there was also the pleasurable feeling of Light Element mixed in.


    *Howl!!!*


    Frin howled to the skies as his speed increased once again. Thebination of him burning his Silver Fenrir bloodline, Duran dying the demon through skill bombardment, and Rean''s all-out Enhancement finally made them a bit faster than the demon.


    "Impossible!" The demon, who was already using spatial power to move, couldn''t believe he was falling behind. Well, he only had himself to me. That''s because his cultivation didn''t allow him to use much spatial power. Compared to the being that exploded Sunkan, this demon wasn''t more than a step deep into the world of spatial energy.


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, Frin stepped out of the cave before he used all his might to jump high into the skies. At the same time, Duran changed the target of his skills and aimed at the cave walls themselves.. In the very next moment, the cave entrance was sealed.


    The skies of this Dimensional Realm obviously had a limit, but it was more than enough for their group''s purpose.


    Kentucky and Gn looked at each other and nodded. Once the speed at which they were ascending matched their own ascending speed as Divine Demon Birds, those two would take the job of going further. That moment didn''t take long to arrive either. Frin immediately changed into his human form before hended on Kentucky''s back. The others also did the same with Kentucky or Gn.


    *Creeeee!*


    The two Divine Demon Birds cried to the skies as they used all the strength of their muscles and Spiritual Energy to p their wings. Of course, Rean changed the target of his Enhancement skill to the two Divine Birds instead, increasing their speed even more.


    Though it all took some time to exin, no more than a few seconds passed since Frin exited the cave.


    *Bang!*


    The demon smashed the rubble at the entrance with his spatial power, Spiritual Energy, and Underworld Energy. Duran''s attempt wasn''t able to hold the demon back for more than a couple of seconds. Nevertheless, that was enough for Kentucky and Gn to fly even higher.


    Since there was no such thing as Spiritual Sense in this realm, the demon took two or more so seconds to notice in which direction Rean''s group had escaped. Well, there was also the fact that a lot of dust was around the cave entrance, which blinded his vision.


    The demon then used all his strength to jump in the direction where Kentucky and Gn headed. Unfortunately for him, Frin was using his bloodline and Rean''s Enhancement skill when he jumped, so they weren''t much worse than the demon''s jump itself.


    Underworld Energy and Spiritual Energy gathered around the demon''s hands when he reached the highest point. He wouldn''t go down without trying at the very least.


    However, it was at this moment that the image of Kentucky and Gn suddenly disappearedpletely.


    ''Light Bending!''


    Sure enough, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky activated their concealment skill, making it impossible to find them with naked eyes. They couldn''t do that back in the cave since the demon would still see their steps. But in mid-air, and especially at a distance they were separated, there was no way for the demon to find their location. "Fuck!"


    Nevertheless, he aimed his skill at thest point where he saw the twins'' group and released his most powerful attack.


    ''Death Bringer!''


    A huge amount of Underworld Energy and Spiritual Power swept everything in its way, even space and air, destroying everything in a single direction.


    Unfortunately for him, if it was Underworld Energy, Roan could feel its presence. Just as the demon was about to release his attack, Roan ordered Gn and Kentucky to change direction instead of continuing to ascend. The demon couldn''t see them anyway, so that was the best choice.


    *Vuaaaaa!*


    The demon''s attack brushed past Kentucky and Gn, who were still affected by the remaining Underworld Energy at the fringes of that attack. Rean and Roan acted quickly. Roan got rid of the Underworld Energy in their bodies as Rean healed any damage caused by it. All of that happened while still keeping his Light bending skill active.


    The demon then began to fall from the skies since it couldn''t keep itself afloat. At the same time, his body began to break apart as he used hisst Stage Nine Demon Beast Soul to power his previous attack. ''Why did I have to be greedy? If I had just waited for the souls toe as always, I would eventually break the seal keeping me in this realm. But when I saw so many Divine Demon Beasts trying to enter the Bestial Sacred Ground, I simply couldn''t hold myself back and activated my trap at the entrance. I''m such an idiot...''


    The demon''s body then began to disappear into specks of red light, only leaving behind some kind of ethereal dark energy. Rean''s group didn''t need to think much to understand that it was the demon''s soul. "Should we head down and take it?"


    Gn narrowed his eyes before he shook his body. Soon after, he went after that soul and said, "Sorry, everyone. But I just can''t let that guy survive. I''ll destroy his soul even if it means going down with it."


    Everyone quickly looked at each other and just sighed. Gn''s grandfather died because of the demon, so they could understand Gn''s motives.


    However, just as Gn was about to reach that dark soul, something unbelievable happened.


    *Crack...crack...crack...*


    *Creeeek...*


    Space itself cracked apart, showing some kind of dark door behind it. Rean and Roan recognized that door instantly.


    ''Isn''t that the same door you used in the past?'' Rean asked.


    Roan nodded as he said, ''Indeed. However, that one is a little different. That door won''t send you to the reincarnation path. Instead, that one sends you to the Underworld.''

 Chapter 949 - Stronger Being

    <h4>Chapter 949 - Stronger Being</h4>


    Just as Gn was about to get closer, he felt some kind of barrier stopping him as the arched door opened. From inside, a huge skeletal hand that emanated a bit of gray smoke came out. The soul of the demon seemed to have felt its nemesis as it immediately tried to run away. Unfortunately, the barrier didn''t only stop Gn from getting close. It also prevented the soul from running away.


    The skeletal hand that stretched out grabbed the dark soul that tried to run away. At the same time, a voice came from behind the door, muttering, "Amatuces fuiotumaked sotules...rukiqdel portriad mu nits! Hehe!" No one understood what it meant, obviously meaning that it was a differentnguage. Nevertheless, the dark soul seemed to understand its meaning as it struggled much more, trying to leave this ce. Then again, it was all for naught as the skeletal hand dragged the soul inside.


    Once the dark soul disappeared inside the dark door, a red eye appeared as it looked at everyone in that ce.. It nced at every single member of Rean''s group until suddenly, it stopped at Roan. For a moment, the eye narrowed as if it saw something it didn''t expect.


    Roan also didn''t look very well as he paid attention to that eye. However, that event onlysted for a few seconds before the eye disappeared within the dark door. As for the door itself, it closedpletely before disappearing. The space around it also repaired itself until it looked as if nothing had happened at all.


    Rean''s group sighed in relief after the door disappeared. They all felt like they were nothing but ants in front of that thing. If it wished to, they would all be dead now...or so they thought.


    Rean then nced at Roan before asking through their Soul Connection, ''Did you understand what it said?''


    Roan slightly nodded, replying, ''It seems like the owner of that skeletal hand had something against that demon. It said, ''I told you I would find you eventually, didn''t I? Hehe!''''''


    Rean was surprised that Roan actually understood it. ''So, you understand thenguage used in the Underworld.''


    ''More or less,'' Roan told Rean in response. ''It''s very simr to thenguage used in the Underworld of our half of the universe, but not entirely identical.''


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before asking, ''Why didn''t you try to rush inside? You''ve always wanted to head back to the Underworld until now, didn''t you?''


    Roan shook his head as he exined, ''I don''t have a connection to the Underworld of this half of the universe. If I tried to enter the door, that skeletal hand would probably kill me. Even if I could pass through, the Underworld Energy would kill me since I''m in a living body. At the very least, that''s what I believe would happen since I''m not too sure how this half of this universe''s Underworld works.''


    Of course, the conversation onlysted a second through their soul connection. Nevertheless, Duran couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Roan, "Roan, why did that eye pay attention to you for so long?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he came up with an excuse, saying, "I''m pretty sure it''s because of my Dark Element. You do remember that I can use it to feel this different energy in this dimensional realm, right? Perhaps that eye noticed that. Dark Element Affinity isn''t something you see every day, after all. If that''s not the case, then I have no idea. I''m just grateful that terrifying thing went away."


    Gn finally recovered from the fear of the skeletal hand and felt somewhat glum as he muttered, "In the end, that red-eyed being had a way to escape. I couldn''t destroy its soul."


    Roan wanted to say that he shouldn''t worry. He also wanted to say that the skeletal hand definitely wouldn''t give that demon''s soul a good time. Unfortunately, that would also mean that Roan knew thenguage spoken by one who had the skeletal hand. He obviously wouldn''t do that.


    Rean then looked at Duran and Frin, asking, "Seniors, can you feel anything else after that door closed? I don''t want to be a target of that thing."


    Duran and Frin shook their heads as one of them replied, "We don''t know. Even at our level, we couldn''t perceive that thing''s presence until it appeared in front of our eyes. Besides, don''t forget that we can''t use Spiritual Sense."


    Rean nodded in response. "I see...if even seniors can''t feel anything, then let alone the rest of us." Rean then looked in the Blood Lake''s direction before saying, "Anyways, let''s take a look at the ind where the blood is gathering. Now that the formation is active, something might have happened there."


    Frin and Duran''s eyes lit up in response, thinking that perhaps the portal to the Realm of Gods was now open. If that was the case, then all these problems they went through would be worth it.


    "Wait just one minute." Celis stopped them. "Let''s take a look in the red-eyed being''s chamber. After all, we still don''t know the way out of this dimensional realm. It''s better to guarantee our way out before anything else."


    No one was against Celis''s idea as Kentucky and Gn brought everyone inside the cave, eventually arriving at the ruins once again. Not too long after, they arrived where the demon escaped from.


    "No wonder Kentucky felt the presence of Heaven-level materials inrge quantities. Almost everything in this ce was made using such rare materials." Rean was truly surprised by the view as he immediately started to collect them. After all, Heaven-level materials were very valuable, even if he already had a lot of them.


    The rest of the group also started to collect their own spoils, not minding sharing them with the rest.


    The only exception was Roan, who looked at a certain location of the chamber and approached it. The Underworld Energy was protecting something inside a barrier, which he wanted to check. He touched it with his hand and used his Dark Element to get rid of it. After some time, a bunch of dark jade slips appeared in front of him, prompting him to look at the others and say, "Guys, I think we can get a few answers here."


    Naturally, everyone''s attention was piqued by Roan''s words as they looked at the dark jade slips.

 Chapter 950 - It Has To Be, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 950 - It Has To Be, Right?</h4>


    Roan grabbed the dark jade slips together with the others. Unfortunately, it was impossible to read what was inside since they couldn''t use Spiritual Sense at the moment. "Let''s bring them with us and check out once we leave this ce," Roan suggested.


    Kentucky also found something else in there. "Hey, doesn''t this thing look like the rocks senior Phex used his blood on to open the Bestial Sacred Ground?"


    Sure enough, all of them focused their attention on the rock after that. "It does seem like that one. Could this be the exit of this dimensional realm?"


    Rean then pointed out, saying, "Well, the area behind the rock does have the shape of the doors we opened outside."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky for a moment, suggesting, "Use a little of your Divine Demon Beast blood on it, Kentucky."


    Kentucky nodded and immediately used his de-like feathers to make a small cut on his wing. Blood rushed out with the help of his Spiritual Energy, falling above the rock..


    *Bzzzzz!*


    It was then that the Dimensional Realm''s energy began to gather behind the rock as it absorbed Kentucky''s blood. Not too long after, that energy expanded, opening what looked like a tunnel.


    "This..." Everyone recognized the other side.


    "Isn''t that the area we stopped right before thest barrier to the Bestial Sacred Ground?" Celis asked for a moment.


    Frin nodded in response, answering, "The one and the same. I''ve passed there quite a few times, after all. There''s no mistaking it."


    "So, this is some kind of spatial door that connects this dimensional realm to the outside world, huh?" Rean then looked at everyone, asking, "Do you guys wish to leave first? Or should we continue the exploration?"


    Frin and Duran didn''t need to think twice. "Continue the exploration. We came here for the portal to the Realm of Gods, and we won''t leave before confirming if it really exists or not."


    Everyone agreed with him as they turned around to leave the chamber. Of course, not before they cleaned the area of all the things they thought to be valuable, though. The only sad thing was that it didn''t seem to have any kind of equipment there. Only the materials used to create the ss container were avable. The demon had also used the Stage Nine Demon Beast Souls he had umted, so they were also gone now.


    After that, they took a ride on Kentucky and Gn and made their way to the ind on the Blood Lake. The impressive thing was that the Blood Lake was almost empty as they passed over it. Only the crimson ground underneath could be seen at this moment.


    Only when they got close to the ind in the center did they see the small amount of demon beast blood remaining. In any case, the whirlpool consuming the blood above the ind continued to spin. It wouldn''t take more than a minute or so before all the blood disappearedpletely.


    "Kentucky, Gn, stay further away. We don''t know what might happen once the blood is gone." As Roan said that, Kentucky and Gn nodded as they ascended even higher into the skies.


    They watched it attentively, waiting for the process to be over. Eventually, thest drops of blood vanished from the Blood Lake as the whirlpool of blood also disappeared. Only the dot of energy at the very center of the now dry whirlpool remained.


    Rean''s group looked at it, waiting to see if something would happen. However, the dot of energy stayed still in that position, doing nothing. They waited for several minutes and were almost losing their patience when suddenly, the sky above shone with a red light, a lot brighter than it had so far. No, to be more specific, it was the centermost star of that dimensional realm that shone.


    Following that, the star shot a ray of red light that hit the energy point on the ind''s center. By now, all the souls that were trapped had already disappeared, so the dot of energy was the only thing remaining.


    Rean''s group looked at that attentively, waiting to see what would happen. Finally, the dot of red energy seemed to meet its own requirements...


    *Boom!*


    A huge explosion of Spiritual Energy swept everything around,pletely obliterating the ind in the center of the now gone Blood Lake. Duran and Frin immediately used their Spiritual Energy to create a barrier in front of everyone. Surprisingly, even with their high cultivation, they were sent flying by the power of the explosion.


    It wouldn''t be before several kilometers before Kentucky and Gn finally stabilized themselves in the air. "Holy shit! If Roan didn''t tell us to stay far away from that thing, we would be history now."


    Duran and Frin ignored that as they looked at the area of the explosion. "Look! What''s that?!"


    Little by little, the point of red energy began to expand as a huge amount of Spiritual Energy rushed into it. The Spiritual Energy wasn''ting from the dimensional realm alone. Instead, the dimensional realm was also gathering Spiritual Energy from the outside world to fuel that thing. The rest of the red stars in the sky, or the dimensional realm''s ceiling, to be more exact, seemed to act as a connection to the outside world, allowing it to happen.


    That thing then began to take the shape of a huge ring. As for what was inside, they couldn''t tell since it all looked like a storm of silver clouds. No, to be more specific, it looked like a tunnel, and its walls were made of those silver clouds.


    "Could that be..." Duran couldn''t help but feel a little excited as he asked.


    Frin immediately nodded, muttering in awe, "It has to be, right?"


    Obviously, they thought it was the so-called portal to the Realm of Gods. It''s just that they had no guarantee of it.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, Hosts! Due to the full activation of the World Beast Formation, the portal to the Realm of Gods of the Demon Beast Race is now open.]


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. ''So, that really is the portal, huh?''

 Chapter 951 - Stay Or Go

    <h4>Chapter 951 - Stay Or Go</h4>


    [Hosts must be aware. Due to the damage caused by the demon from the Underworld, the portal is unstable. Well, to be more specific, the formations keeping it open are.]


    Rean knew that. After all, not only did he and Roan break a few formations while heading to the floor with the core, Rean also noticed a lot of damaged formations along the way. He did his best to repair them. Unfortunately, there were way too many runes that he didn''t know the purpose of or how to fix said runes. ''Well, I''m already surprised that the formation activated to start with,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    The system continued, [After initial analysis by surpassing the user''s limitation, the system predicts that the portal''s formations will break apart in 1176 hours. The margin of error is expected to be plus-minus 30 hours. Once that happens, the World Beast Formation will only be able to keep its initial purpose of strengthening the demon beasts of the.]


    [Hosts must decide whether to use it or find another way to enter the Realm of Gods in the future if the users ever so wish.. The system can''t predict any possible shortcuts like the World Beast Formation that the users can use in the future. As for the system limitations, they are based on the users'' level. However, these limitations can''t be broken even at the Transition Realm. The hosts will have to rely on their own power to break the barrier between the Realm of Mortals and the Realm of Gods if they want to leaveter.]


    ''Limitations?'' Rean pondered over it for a bit before telling Roan, ''The limitation the system talked about is probably things like the teleportation to this back in Sunkan.''


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying, ''Indeed. However, we don''t have the authority to demand the system to ignore the limitations. It can only select by itself whether it needs to break the limitations imposed on us because of our level or not. Also, if the system does so, it will be inactive for years again.''


    The system didn''t say anything else after that. However, Sister Orb could now tell them a lot more than she was allowed before, so she began to exin. [Let me be honest here and say that you should go. However, you must understand that your actual power will be extremely weak in the Realm of Gods. Even Transition Realm and Stage Nine Demon Beasts are nothing to brag about. Just so you know, babies are already born in the Foundation Establishment Realm with perfect foundations. The higher quality energy of the Realm of Gods also makes it a lot easier to find one''s path, so it isn''t too hard to see people around their 40 or 50s in the Soul Transformation Realm. It''s extremely rare to see teenagers in the Core Formation Realm here in the Realm of Mortals. However, up there, it''s a verymon thing.]


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes after that. They remember very well how Droman took centuries to find his path, which was all based on pure luck. People like Mia, the Dmu Sect Leader, were one in a million or maybe even more.


    Sister Orb then continued, [Of course, you can also choose to stay here and slowly cultivate all the way to the Transition Realm.] One must remember that Sister Orb was inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so she wasn''t affected by the heavens when she talked about the Transition Realm. [Although it''s hard, it''s possible to use the Transition Realm''s power to break the barrier between realms and enter the Realm of Gods through this method. On the other hand, the speed at which you''ll cultivate won''t even be a tenth of what you can do up there.]


    Rean and Roan understood after Sister Orb was done talking. There were more dangers up there, but the rewards were plentiful as well.


    Duran began to approach the portal, thinking whether he should enter it or not. However, Rean called his attention, saying, "It''s still too early for you to enter it."


    Duran immediately looked back at Rean and asked, "Why?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "I know more about the formation keeping this portal open than anyone else. It should still work for another 40 to 50 days." Of course, Rean simply used the system''s numbers to say that. "Shouldn''t you and Frin use this chance to go out and exin everything that happened in this realm? Don''t forget that all the conflict and enmity between Zasfins and demon beasts happened because of the red-eyed being. Of course, it won''t prevent wars from happening in the future, but both sides deserve to know the truth. It''s just that the Zasfins won''t believe it if it doesn''te from your mouth. Sure, you can spare that little bit of time to spread the word, right?"


    Duran narrowed his eyes after that, responding with a question, "And what stops you from closing the portal to prevent me from leaving?"


    Reanughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! We would need to be true idiots to do such a thing. The only one who can fight you head-on is Senior Frin. If he leaves you here alone, doesn''t that mean you can enve all the other races on your own? That will be the end of the demon beast and human Races."


    Frin agreed with Rean, saying, "Not only will I not enter it alone, but I''ll also make sure you will enter with me at the same time to prevent exactly that. You should do the same in my case."


    Duran had to admit Rean''s words made sense. "Very well. Let''s go out, then."


    After that, their group returned to the chamber where the demon lived and used Divine Demon Beast blood to open the portal. They also made sure that they coulde back anytime they wanted. They simply took the rock that could open the portal outside. That was the key to enter, after all.


    Outside, their group sighed as they looked behind. "It''s finally over, huh?"


    Roan shook his head as he brought the dark jade slips out of his spatial ring. "Not yet. It''s time to check these things. After all, we can finally use Spiritual Sense again."

 Chapter 952 - Diary

    <h4>Chapter 952 - Diary</h4>


    They all wanted answers. Who or what was that being? Why was it in the Bestial Sacred Ground? What did it have to do with the Realm of Gods? However...


    "I can''t understand shit!" Duran eximed as soon as the content filled his mind.


    Frin, Red, Kentucky, Celis, Rean, and Gn were in the same boat as him. "It''s probably the samenguage that the owner of that skeletal hand used."


    Of course, one person did understand the content inside the dark jade slips. Naturally, it was Roan. It''s just that he didn''t let anyone other than Rean know that he could understand such a thing.


    Rean then nced at Roan for a moment before he talked through their Soul Connection, saying, ''Can you understand the things written inside these jade slips?''


    Roan confirmed as he replied, ''Yes. I''ll use our Soul Connection to share my knowledge of the Underworld''snguage, don''t block it.''


    Rean and Roan could share memories as much as they wanted as long as both sides agreed with it. Thanks to that, Rean received the entire extent of Roan''s knowledge regarding the Underworld tongue. Of course, it was one thing for them to share memories. It was another to learn them. Rean would need quite some time before he could organize everything for his own use.


    Roan knew that but ignored that point. Instead, he made sure to memorize the entire contents of the dark jade slips first before everyone gave up on checking them.


    Eventually, Frin lost his patience and said, "Alright, I''m done trying. Demon beasts aren''t good at tranting things to start with, let alone the fact that none of us know what kind ofnguage it is. If you want, you can have the jade slips. I have no use for them."


    Duran narrowed his eyes before he took out a few jade slips of his own. He quickly made a copy of everything inside before giving up on the dark jade slips as well. "I''m done as well. Perhaps I can find out what they mean in the future. But for now, I''m sure that our Zasfin race doesn''t have anynguage nearly close to what is used here."


    Rean nodded in agreement after the two of them, saying, "The same goes for us. I guess the things inside these jade slips will have to wait for another time." Of course, Roan knew what was inside, but he wouldn''t talk about it right now. "As far as we know, there might not be anything of much importance inside to start with."


    In the end, their group decided to leave things at that and separate. They agreed to meet a few dayster to discuss what they found in the Bestial Sacred Ground.


    Back in the Freedom Sect, Roan finally began to talk with Rean, Celis, and Kentucky about the contents of the jade slips. Well, Rean had been studying Roan''s memories of thenguage since then, so he could finally understand a bit of it. "Basically, what we have here is just a diary."


    "Diary?" Naturally, everyone was interested. "What does it talk about?"


    Roan then began to exin what was written...


    It started back in the time when the demon beasts and Zasfins weren''t exactly on bad terms. They weren''t friends either, but it definitely wasn''t to the point they were at right now. It was at that very time the demon arrived on this.


    In the jade slips, it didn''t exin it very well. All it said was that this demon had offended someone he shouldn''t in the Underworld, having to escape to the Realm of Mortals because of that. Naturally, he ended uping to this.


    However, demons shouldn''t exist in the Realm of Mortals as they would prejudice the bnce of the system. Roan understood this part as he also couldn''t stay in the Realm of Mortals for too long back when he was a Death Spirit. He had to visit the Underworld frequently before returning to continue his jobs.


    "The jade slip says that the demon knew his presence had been felt by the Realm of Gods. It wouldn''t be long before someone from there arrived on this to investigate. That being said, he began to look for ways to traverse to the Realm of Gods and vice versa. And that''s how he found about the Zasfins and the demon beasts'' portals to the Realm of Gods," Roan exined.


    The demon was sessful in destroying the Zasfins'' portal before any god came down. However, he failed to stop an expert from the demon beasts'' side from arriving here. The demon wasn''t exactly a powerful one. Well, at least not when onepared his strength to the experts of the Realm of Gods or the Underworld. If onepared him to the level of the strongest experts of the Realm of Mortals, then he was obviously far above any of them.


    Roan also came to understand that the power the demon showed before dying was far from his peak state. Sure enough, the jade slips proved that the demon was using the souls of demon beasts to recover. That''s because the World Beast Formation never had a need for demon beast souls to start with. That was something the demon addedter.


    "He used the souls to recover?" Rean focused on that part. "In the end, he was injured before reaching the Realm of Mortals, or was it the experts from the demon beast side that caused him that damage?"


    "It was both. The fact was that the demon was stronger than the expert from the Realm of Gods Duran talked about. However, he was injured in his escapade, which allowed the expert to have a better chance when he fought against the demon. Unfortunately for the expert, the demon was still stronger, so he had to flee."


    Of course, the jade slips didn''t mention what happened to the expert from the Realm of Gods since the demon didn''t know where he went. All the demon knew was that he leftsting damage that would definitely kill that expert eventually. In the end, that''s exactly what happened, and the expert from Realm of Gods died without being able to return home. Later, Duran and Fikin found the expert''s final resting ce, as Duran exined before.

 Chapter 953 - Take Part In It

    <h4>Chapter 953 - Take Part In It</h4>


    Roan then exined what happened after the expert of the Realm of Gods escaped. "The demon''s body lost the capability to maintain stability after receiving injuries from his escapade from the Underworld and the expert from the Realm of Gods. If he wanted to recover, he would need to go back to the Underworld, which you obviously know by now that he wouldn''t dare to."


    Celis understood what Roan meant. "With that being said, he used the second method avable for him, taking high-level souls to recover while staying in the Realm of Mortals."


    Roan nodded as he continued where Celis left off. "Exactly. Another point that I found out was that I was right about the type of beings that exist in the Underworld. Back on the other half of the universe, there were only Death Spirits. However, things are different here. From the looks of it, the type of demon this guy was could only absorb demon beast souls. That''s why humans would die to his Soul Submission Orbs while demon beasts would be captured and controlled. He had no need for human souls.."


    Roan continued, "Anyway, after the battle with the expert from the Realm of Gods, he closed the demon beasts'' portal as well. After that, he started his n to capture souls. However, because of his level, even Stage Nine Demon Beast Souls were far enough for him to recover. His only choice was to make up for it with quantity. You could say that he didn''t destroy the World Beast Formationpletely only because he needed it."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that, "What about that chamber of his? Was that the thing that prevented his body from breaking apart?"


    "Yes." Roan nodded in response. "Inside that ss container, he could emte the environment of the Underworld. Of course, it wasn''t real, so it only stopped his body from breaking apart. It didn''t have the power to recover it. He needed the souls for that."


    "That''s when he modified the World Beast Formation to also collect the demon beast souls once they died. The World Beast Formation had no use for souls, only the blood to connect to the Realm of Gods using the demon beasts'' method," Rean added.


    Things continued normally until the day the demon found out that several Divine Demon Beasts were now present at the same time on the. For him, even low-level Divine Demon Beast souls were much more valuable thanmon demon beast souls. He could have waited longer to gather more souls normally. However, he was overconfident about the power of his Soul Submission Orbs. He thought he could gather enough souls topletely recover from his injuries in a single go.


    "The rest of the story you already know," Roan said sometimeter. "The jade slips also mention when he gave the Zasfins the methods to gather the souls of the humans to create Bloodline Marks. Of course, you already know that and what happened because of it. There were a few more details, but nothing much that really matters to us."


    Celis couldn''t help but sigh once Roan was done talking. "In the end, we were just unlucky enough to get involved in all this bullshit."


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though. "Alright, that''s enough for now. You guys also got some materials from his chamber, right? Just consider it your war spoils. Well, we still need to call Malo and the others to tell them about it."


    Later that day, Rean and Roan summoned all the important members of the sect. Following that, Rean gave them an exnation regarding the events that happened in the Bestial Sacred Ground. He told them how the Zasfins got the method to create Bloodline Marks, how it brought the very of humans and the war against the demon beasts in the past. Simply put, they exined how everyone yed on the demon''s hands.


    Rean also made sure to spread the news through themunication system. That cast some light on the reason humans had be ves to start with. The part of the Zasfin territories that received Rean''s news was shocked to hear about that. Of course, at first, they thought that to be some trick the humans were using to cause problems to the Zasfins.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long before the Soul Rulers'' organization used its power to have all their territories hear about the same thing. Obviously, Duran had gone back and exined the entire situation to them as well. Since even the Soul Rulers had backed up the story, it was most likely true. After all, what would be the point in confirming that they were being yed by someone else?


    The same thing happened in the demon beast territories. Frin told his subordinates to spread the news and that he was thest Stage Nine Demon Beast alive. Nevertheless, they shouldn''t worry since the Zasfins only had onest Zasfin at the same level as him. Of course, whether the demon beasts or the Zasfins really only had them as the remaining being at that level was something only the higher-ups of each side knew.


    Three weeks after the events in the Bestial Sacred Ground, the Zasfins, humans, and demon beasts met to discuss this issue. As one could expect, the demon beasts med the Zasfins for falling for the creature''s ns. Then again, the Zasfins were a proud race, so they also pointed out how the demon beasts were unable to stop the being inside their own Sacred Ground.


    Surprisingly, the race that suffered the most by bing enved was the one to mediate both sides. "Compared to what we passed through, you guys have nothing toin about. There''s no point in using either side since we were all victims of the same schemer. What matters now is how we will deal with this information. First, we have to end this hostility between us. Otherwise, we would still be ying in that creature''s hand even after it''s gone. Not to mention that it might be dead already after what we saw."


    Both demon beasts and Zasfins narrowed their eyes. Neither side liked the idea of being controlled, let alone by something that was probably already dead. Thus, the words from the human side had some weight. Sevinia, the leader of the Soul Rulers organization, was the first one to step forward. "Very well, we''re willing to have a talk."


    Frin, as the ''only'' Stage Nine Demon Beast remained, did the same. "The same goes for us."


    Last but not least, Fizer took ce as the representative of the humans. After all, he was still the strongest human in the world with his Elemental Transformation Realm cultivation. "Our human race is currently the smallest and weakest out of all of us, so it won''t make much of a difference at the moment. Nevertheless, we obviously want to take part in it."

 Chapter 954 - Decisions

    <h4>Chapter 954 - Decisions</h4>


    Of course, finishing the enmity between the three sides wouldn''t put an end to wars and things like that. Even if demon beasts, humans, and Zasfins end up living together at some point, there would still be other reasons for battles. Wars regarding territories, inheritances, or simply because one side doesn''t like the other. Then again, that wasn''t a problem for Rean''s group to resolve, nor would they ever n to. Battles are necessary in a cultivation world, after all.


    Nevertheless, today was the first step for a ''fairer'' world, if one could call it that. The humans still had 999 more years of protection from the demon beasts, but if everything goes okay, such a long time won''t even be necessary.


    The meetingsted for a day before a few key points had been decided. First, it would be announced to the rest of the world that hasn''t heard the whole story yet about the red-eyed being. Nothing was hidden at all. That was the best way to make Zasfins, humans, and demon beasts understand why the next changes would be implemented.


    The next point was basically an extension of the agreement made by the Formation Master Guild and the Freedom Sect.. There would be humans and Zasfins who would live on each other''s territory while the government would guarantee their safety. It would be a way to make each side integrate with one another more nicely.


    The Freedom Sect alsopromised to release the technology of themunication system once the first steps of the previous agreement werepleted. Now that both sides only had a single Transition Realm cultivator or Stage Nine Demon Beast, the demon beasts now had a huge advantage in terms of low-levelbat power. The Zasfins would need to think twice if they still harbored the thoughts of enving any of the other two forces.


    Of course, one could imagine that many Zasfins, humans, and demon beasts didn''t like the ideas, but that was to be expected. The point was that they had to start somewhere, and they did exactly that.


    One month after Rean''s group left the Bestial Sacred Ground, Frin and Duran met up once more. They knew that they still had ten or more so days before Frin and Duran had to enter the Realm of Gods, but they were feeling impatient already. Besides, they already did everything they needed.


    There was only one thing that became quite a headache. The portal could basically take anyone up to the Realm of Gods...well, only Rean and Roan knew that that portal was the real thing. Nevertheless, there were many lower-level Zasfins and demon beasts who wished to go as well. After all, if the portal was real, they wouldn''t need to be afraid of being stuck in the Realm of Mortals when they reached the Transition Realm or Stage Nine.


    In the end, Frin and Duran came to a decision right in front of the portal. "Who cares? If you wish toe, so be it. Just don''t forget that this is the portal of the demon beasts, so you will probably fall somewhere in their territory. If you think you can survive, neither Frin nor I will stop you."


    "Last but not least, we aren''t sure if this thing is really the portal to the Realm of Gods or not, so enter at your own risk. That''s all!" Before anyone could answer, Frin and Duran entered the portal and disappeared in a sh of silver light inside.


    Their words quickly spread, and many Zasfins and demon beasts threw themselves inside the portal as well. Considering the few days the portal would still be open, anyone at the Saint Realm or above had more than enough time to arrive. The demon beasts didn''t try to stop anyone from using it either.


    There was only one rule, those who wished to enter the portal had to be at the Nascent Soul Realm at the very least. Otherwise, it would be a chaotic mess to fit everyone inside. Not to mention that the majority below that level wouldn''t even arrive in the Bestial Sacred Ground in time to start with.


    A world that had so many Transition Realm and Stage Nine Demon Beasts a little more than a month ago ended up with only a few people at the Saint Realm or above. Only those who thought it was not worth the risk stayed behind, but their cases were very rare.


    Surprisingly, Fizer was one of the almost non-existent Elemental Transformation or Stage Eight experts that decided to stay. "I''m just at the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. I got to this level by acting carefully and not taking many risks. Simply put, I have no intention of changing that. Besides, this old man still has quite a few thousands of years to live once I enter the next realm, so I''m fine with staying here. Also, Malo is my disciple, but he doesn''t fit the cultivation requirement to enter the portal. Naturally, I wouldn''t leave him behind after I''ve just epted him as my disciple."


    For the humans and the Freedom Sect, that was a relief. After all, Fizer was their support. Not to mention that with the disappearance of most of the Elemental Transformation Realm experts, having one watching over the sect would make a huge difference in the future.


    The only question that remained was Rean and Roan. Would they stay? Or would they leave?


    A meeting between Rean, Kentucky, Celis, Roan, and their friends was called out for them to decide. In Qia, Calina, Mka, Agis, and the others'' cases, they could enter the portal even if they didn''t meet the cultivation requirement. After all, it was Rean who made the portal work, so he had the privilege to ignore that rule.


    "Before Roan and I tell you our decision, we want to hear your opinion. What will you do? Do you want to enter the Realm of Gods?"


    Mka, who had a baby in her arms, was the first one to answer, saying, "I''m not going. That isn''t the right ce for me to raise my child."


    Agis patted her shoulder and nodded in agreement, responding, "Same goes for me. We will find another way in the future. But for now, this world still has a lot of things to offer for people at our level."

 Chapter 955 - Up We Go

    <h4>Chapter 955 - Up We Go</h4>


    Roan nodded, his expression surprisingly that of satisfaction. "That''s good. You have excellent prospects by staying with the Freedom Sect. The same goes for your child. Entering the Realm of Gods when you don''t even know if the passage is safe would be a terrible idea when you have such a small child."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying in response, "Indeed. Sister Orb told us that babies are already born in the Foundation Establishment Realm there. Perhaps your kid wouldn''t even be able to resist the environment of the Realm of Gods itself. Imend you for choosing to stay."


    Kentucky immediately raised his wings, telling everyone, "I want to stay!" Well, it wasn''t hard to guess that the pervert bird just wanted to stay close to all the girls in the sect.


    Rean then looked at him before shrugging his shoulders. "Is that so? Oh well, this is a decision we gave to all of you.. If you want to stay, then so be it."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Indeed. You''re already big enough to make your own decisions. We won''t force anyone to stay or leave."


    Surprisingly, Rean and Roan were not against it, much to Kentucky''s dismay. "That''s unexpected. I thought you would immediately say that I had no choice."


    However, the twins shook their heads. "If it was some other situation, we might have forced you to do so. But there''s no such thing as ''wrong choice'' in your case. You''re just a Stage Five Demon Beast. It''s like Mka and Agis''s cases. You have very good prospects in the Freedom Sect. Since Frin and the others were able to reach Stage Nine, that means you can do the same. Why should you take such risk by entering the Realm of Gods?"


    Kentucky was happy to hear that. "Great, then it''s decided!"


    Celis nced at Kentucky before saying, "Since you''re staying, then so am I. After all, we''re connected."


    Rean then looked at Qia and asked, "What about you?"


    "I''m leaving," Qia replied without even thinking twice. "Although it''s dangerous and unnecessary, I don''t know if I would be able to enter the Realm of Gods by myself in the future. I would rather take this chance right now. Besides, I''m just way too curious to see how different that ce is."


    Calina followed up on Qia''s words after that, saying, "Same goes for me. I''m already in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm anyway, so I can enter without using Rean''s influence."


    Rean and Roan were thest ones. "Well, I think it''s pretty obvious. But Roan and I will enter the Realm of Gods as well. Although the prospects on this are very good, we prefer to have more challenges."


    That''s how the decisions were made in the end. Roan, Rean, Calina, and Qia would leave, while the rest would stay.


    However, there was one extra guy who asked to go as well. "Master! I want to go with you!"


    Roan looked at Zuo as he narrowed his eyes. "You have just barely reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Also, your family is still in Freedom City. Don''t forget I can''t bring them with me. Why would you ask to follow us when you know the risks you''ll have? I''ll be honest, you have a very bright future ahead of you as long as you stay in the Freedom Sect."


    Even though Zuo was young, he was adamant about his decision. "I want to go! I want to follow Master!"


    Calina, who was there with the two, then requested. "That will depend on whether your family agrees to it or not. I don''t think your parents will be happy to hear that, though."


    Zuo dropped his head, looking sad. "Th-Then, I''ll go ask my parents in Freedom City." Without wasting time, Zuo left the room and ran back to Freedom City.


    As for Roan, he nced at Calina, asking, "Why would you say that?"


    Calina shrugged her shoulders in response. "Because I know very well that you want to see how that kid will turn out. I can at least tell that much, you know?"


    Roan sighed, not denying Calina''s words. "Oh well, the minimum level for the Realm of Gods seems to be the Foundation Establishment Realm anyway. Besides, I helped Zuo achieve a perfect nine pir foundation, so he won''t be too behind the kids up there."


    "That''s considering his parents agree with it, of course," Calina mentioned. "If they say no, then we''ll leave him here."


    Later that same day, Zuo came back to the sect with his parents. In the end, his parents agreed to let him go since Zuo only got to his position because of Roan''s support. Once Roan left, there were no guarantees about Zuo''s future. Calina tried to exin that Zuo''s future would most likely be better if he stayed. However, Zuo''s parents still preferred Zuo to go with Roan.


    "Very well, then I''ll bring him together," Roan replied. "But be aware that you might never see him again. Perhaps we''ll all die there. As for you, his family, I''ll tell the sect to take care of you from now on."


    Zuo''s parents nodded in response and then bade their farewells. They brought Zuo together to spend onest day with their kid, which Roan didn''t mind.


    Rean called Malo over and went to the Formation Hall. There, he passed everything he knew about the Circuitry Formations and told their group that the development and use of themunication system would depend on them from now on. Of course, he wasn''t an idiot. Rean made sure to save all the information about the system so far. If he needed to start it again in the future, it would be much easier since he already had all the results up to this point tested. Besides, he also stuffed a lot of the equipment necessary to make the moreplicated things in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as well. "It''s up to you now. If Ie back one day, I want to see how far you guys brought mymunication system."


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded, epting Rean''s words.


    With that, just a few days remained before the portal closed, so Rean and Roan decided to depart.

 Chapter 956 - Why Didnt You Tell?

    <h4>Chapter 956 - Why Didn''t You Tell?</h4>


    After bidding their farewells, Rean, Roan, Calina, Qia, and Zuo made their way outside the Freedom Sect. Kentucky and Celis were there as well, as they wanted to see them pass the portal. Kentucky even offered to carry everyone there, which Rean''s group epted.


    Of course, there were a few more people going as well. Malo, Wataba, Liza, Luna, Fizer, and many other members of the Freedom Sect wanted to see them depart. Naturally, they followed Rean''s group until the end.


    Inside the Bestial Sacred Ground, it was possible to see many cultivators and demon beasts at the Nascent Soul Realm or Stage Five making their way to the portal. After all, many of them were on the other side of the world when they heard about it. They spent over a week of constant travel, and there was definitely moreing at the current rate.


    Rean''s group ignored that, though. "Well then. I guess this is it.."


    Malo and the others stayed in front of the portal to the Realm of Gods as they looked at Rean''s group approaching it. "Until another time, Rean, Roan!"


    Reanughed in response, saying, "Definitely! Perhaps we''ll see you up there in the future!"


    Rean and the others then passed through the portal and were about to be enveloped by the spatial power when suddenly...


    *Pin!*


    [Detected a path to the Realm of Gods. Transfer coordinates secured. Initializing gathering of Soul Gem System links between hosts and other beings.]


    It was then that Kentucky and Celis felt spatial power enveloping their bodies as they were dragged into the portal as well. "What the fuck?!"


    He and Celis turned into a sh of silver light together with Rean''s group before they all disappeared inside the portal. Of course, not before he heard a few words that made him feel like crying.


    "Didn''t Kentucky say he didn''t want to go?" Malo asked, his expression slightly confused.


    "Perhaps he couldn''t bear to see the twins going away and changed his mind," Poliana said in response.


    "Well, that must be the case." Wataba and Glennie nodded their heads in agreement.


    Poor Kentucky. Only a tear was left behind as he vanished together with everyone else.


    The spatial transfer was much, much longer this time. Besides, the system continued to work while it happened.


    [Point of spatial intersection found, changing transfer direction.]


    The twins'' group could only feel the change in spatial power acting on their bodies as they left the path followed by everyone else. Nevertheless, they couldn''t do anything, nor did they want to. At the very least, they knew that the system wouldn''t send them into some dangerous situation...or so they believed at least.


    Because of the distance and difference between realms, the transfer took more than one hour to finish.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the middle of the skies as a spatial gate opened. Sadly, this ce was in the middle of nowhere, so no one saw it.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup!*


    Following that, four shes of silver light came down from it. Those shes then stopped above the ground before they took the form of two humans, one bird and one Demon Tree in human form. The twins couldn''t tell what was happening during the transfer. They could at most talk to each other, so they didn''t know how the others were faring.


    Rean''s group soon opened their eyes, just in time to see the spatial gate above their heads disappearing. There was also some spatial power that remained on their bodies that were quickly fading. However, they didn''t care about that. Instead, it was the number of members of their group present that took their attention. "Wait! Where are Calina, Qia, and Zuo?"


    Only then did Rean pay attention to the bird, asking in surprise, "Right! Why are you here as well?"


    Kentucky continued to cry as hemented, "I don''t know! I didn''t want toe. Something grabbed Celis and me and pulled us inside the fucking portal! I wanna go back!"


    Celis didn''t seem to mind it much. "Oh well, Realm of Gods or not, for me, it''s fine." He then patted Kentucky''s head, saying, "Don''t worry, we will find more girls to worship you here as well."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he spread his Spiritual Sense,pletely ignoring Kentucky and Celis. Immediately, he noticed that his Spiritual Sense couldn''t go much further than a couple of meters. "Our Spiritual Sense is restrained in this ce. However, I can''t see the girls and my disciple at all."


    Rean put Kentucky''s issue on the back of his mind as he became worried about Qia. "Could it be that we were teleported somewhere else?"


    Roan nodded, responding, "That''s the only possible reason. You do remember that the system said something about finding new coordinates, right? After a while, it said it found the intersection point. That was probably the moment we were separated."


    Rean''s mind then entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, asking, ''Sister Orb, are you there?''


    [Of course!] Sister Orb answered. [However, don''t ask me what happened. That was something the system decided by itself. By the way, you guys should brace yourselves. The spatial power protecting your bodies is about to disappear.]


    Rean''s group was confused to hear that. ''What do you mean by that?''


    That spatial power finally disappeared when suddenly...


    *Arrrgh!*


    Rean''s group felt like their bodies were assaulted by countless needles. They all fell on the ground and contorted in pain. Surprisingly, even Celis, a Demon Tree, wasn''t an exception. Naturally, whatever was happening affected much more than just their bodies.


    [Well, there you go. The Divine Energy of the Realm of Gods is now entering your bodies. You can call it a baptism of sorts. It will change your bodies so that your reliance on Spiritual Energy changes to Divine Energy instead. Oh, by the way, there''s no Spiritual Energy in the Realm of Gods, only Divine Energy.]


    Rean and Roan felt like cracking the orb into a thousand pieces as they simultaneously asked, "What?! Why didn''t you tell us that before?"


    [Tee-hee!]


    "Fuck you!" And so started the process to adapt to the new environment.

 Chapter 957 - In The Realm Of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 957 - In The Realm Of Gods</h4>


    A great amount of painter, Rean''s group was finally able to get up once again. Fortunately for them, no demon beast or anything like that tried to attack them during the transformation. "Sigh...can you tell where the system brought us at least, Sister Orb?"


    [I would love to, but it doesn''t seem to have any information avable.]


    "What do you mean by that? The system was the one who said that it found these coordinates, wasn''t it? Howe it has no other information?" Rean said in response.


    [That''s the weird part. It only found the coordinates on its own. It doesn''t say why it selected it or if there was even any reason whatsoever. Perhaps the system considered that using the demon beasts'' portal wasn''t a good idea.]


    Kentucky couldn''t help but point out...after recovering from his sadness from joining them against his will. "Isn''t that bad? If the system brought us here because it wanted to keep us safe, doesn''t that mean Calina, Qia, and Zuo are in danger? They weren''t transferred to this ce like we were."


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes in response.


    [As I said, it''s only a possibility. There isn''t enough information to reach that conclusion. Who knows? They might be in an even better situation than ours.] Sister Orb tried to ease the mood.


    Roan then shook his head and put those thoughts behind, saying, "Whatever. Since there''s no way to know that for now, we might as well ignore it for the moment." As always, he was very direct. "So, do you at least know where we are, Sister Orb?"


    [No idea.] Sister Orb was as useless as ever.


    Without much choice, everyone could only take flight and check their surroundings...or so they tried. "We can''t fly?" Everyone noticed that they simply couldn''t leave the ground at all.


    [You can''t. Only those above the Transition Realm can fly in the Realm of Gods.] Sister Orb exined.


    "Above the Transition Realm?!" Kentucky eximed before he immediately closed his beak with his wings. One couldn''t talk about the Transition Realm, or they would be punished by the heavens...or that''s how it was supposed to be. "Errr...nothing happened?"


    [Yeap. The restriction to talk about the Transition Realm only happens in the Realm of Mortals. That''s because you need to reach the Transition Realm if you wish to ascend to this ce. In the Realm of Gods, the Transition Realm doesn''t mean much, so the heavens here simply don''t care if you talk about it or not.]


    "I see..." Kentucky sighed in relief. He saw how powerful the bacsh was once, so he was afraid he wouldn''t even survive.


    Roan ignored Kentucky as he changed the topic. "So, only those at the Transition Realm are able to fly. I quite like it."


    Rean, who was still worried about Qia, couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know if there''s a way to go where Qia and the others were transported?"


    [No. I don''t even know where we are. How can I know where they''re located? I have no idea whether we were teleported somewhere close or on the other side of the Realm of Gods altogether. Well, at least they have the Golden Drohare with them, so hiding shouldn''t be an issue if necessary.]


    Roan noticed an important point in Sister Orb''s words. "You said ''the other side of the Realm of Gods.'' Do you mean that we''re on the same?"


    [Not exactly.] Sister Orb replied. [Well, you aren''t totally wrong. The Realm of Gods is a ridiculously hugendmass. Let alone one, even if you fit hundreds of thousands ofs worth ofnd, you wouldn''t get even close to the total size of the Realm of Gods. Don''t ask me how far it extends because I have no idea. Some even believe the Realm of Gods might be infinite. Of course, I don''t think that''s true.]


    Rean then looked at the skies and finally understood something. "No wonder it''s daytime even though I can''t see a sun. Does the Realm of Gods have nighttime?"


    [It does. It''s just that you won''t see any stars, just a long and dark sky that extends forever. As for why we have daytime, I have no idea. Maybe it''s because of the Divine Energy. Perhaps some power is acting over thend. Who knows?]


    Celis waited for Sister Orb to give all that exnation before finally asking about what mattered the most for him. "What is this Divine Energy? Can we use it for cultivation? How good is it? Is there anything we must pay attention to before absorbing this energy? What was the transformation we passed through?"


    [That''s a lot of questions. Alright, the answer to your first question first. Divine Energy is what you could call the Realm of Gods'' Spiritual Energy.]


    [The answer to your second question. Yes, you can use it for cultivation.]


    [As for the third question, it''s infinitely superior to Spiritual Energy. It can keep the foundation a lot sturdier during cultivation. It makes it easy to find one''s path. Breakthroughs happen more easily as well. Also, there are no impurities in Divine Energy, so the more, the better.]


    [For the fourth question...no, there isn''t anything you need to pay attention to while absorbing it. However, I rmend revising your cultivation manual if you have any. You will see that Divine Energy acts very differently inside your body. Oh well, Celis and Kentucky are demon beasts, so I believe they don''t even have cultivation manuals to start with. As for Rean and Roan, the system will modify your manuals automatically.]


    [If there''s anything bad about it, then it''s probably the restrictions it applies to one''s body. For example, you can''t fly without being a bird with wings before the Transition Realm. There''s also the issue of Divine Sense not reaching very far. By the way, it''s called Divine Sense here, not Spiritual Sense. Roan tried to use Spiritual Sense before the transformation, so if you try to use Spiritual Sense right now, you will see that it changed as well. That''s Divine Sense.]


    [Andstly, the fifth question. The transformation was done so that your bodies could absorb Divine Energy into your dantians and cores. After all, they were made to hold Spiritual Energy so far. Naturally, they couldn''t do the same with Divine Energy. Take a quick look at your meridians, dantians, and cores. You''ll see what I''m talking about.]


    Rean''s group nodded and tried everything Sister Orb talked about.

 Chapter 958 - The Lake

    <h4>Chapter 958 - The Lake</h4>


    Sister Orb was correct about the first thing about Divine Energy. Rean''s group could tell that it moved a lot easier in their meridians. However, because it was a higher type of energy, it was also more powerful. That being said, their dantians and cores couldn''t hold more than a third of the amount they could keep before with Spiritual Energy.


    Roan then raised his hand and used the Divine Energy to gather Dark Element. Immediately, he noticed the difference, saying, "My speed is just a tenth of what I could do before."


    Rean and the others tried to do the same thing and noticed the same issue. "Indeed. It''s so hard to gather elements now."


    [That''s one more restriction of the Realm of Gods'' Divine Energy. You must understand that although it''s higher quality energy, it''s definitely harder to control and use. On the other hand, you definitely can''t surpass the Transition Realm without it.. In fact, you four are already doing very well for your cultivation level, especially Rean and Roan, who have the system''s support.]


    Sister Orb gave some good news after that, continuing, [However, there is something good about Divine Energy. The fact that you need a lot less of it than you would need Spiritual Energy to breakthrough. How long do you think you would take to enter the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm back in the Realm of Mortals?]


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before answering, "Considering all the help we had with Celis''s abilities, I believe it would take around four to five years."


    [Hehe! I''ll be surprised if you don''t break through in less than a year now,] Sister Orb replied with confidence.


    Kentucky was happy to hear those words. "That fast? Perhaps it isn''t all that bad toe to this ce."


    "Is there anything else we should know?" Celis asked.


    [I don''t think so. If I remember anything, I''ll let you know.]


    Everyone nodded as they quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back. In the end, having the Minokawa with them still allowed their group to fly. "Try to go very high, Kentucky. We want to check where we are at the moment."


    Kentucky nodded as he pped his wings. However, it was a lot harder to leave the ground than usual. "So difficult...I feel like my body is being pulled down with a lot more strength."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. "That''s because the gravity is a lot higher as well. It''s at least twice as highpared to what we felt in thes in the Realm of Mortals. This is a good thing for physical training, though."


    [Oh, right. It''s good that you said that. The Realm of Gods'' gravity isn''t the same everywhere. Some ces might be hundreds of times worse, while others would feel akin to moving in space. Of course, you''ll need to travel a ridiculously long distance to start feeling the difference between areas, so don''t worry about it happening all of a sudden.]


    Kentucky kept going higher and higher, finally allowing the twins'' group to see more of the ce where theynded. "So, wended in the middle of a wastnd, huh?"


    The region they were in seemed to bepletely arid. There were a few small nts here and there, but those ones were native to such environments. With the Minokawa''s greater vision, Kentucky could spot something in the distance. "There''s movement far ahead. Wanna get close to check?"


    Rean, Roan, and Celis checked their surroundings a bit more before nodding. "Sure, go ahead."


    Sometimeter, they finally got close to the creature. It looked like an armadillo but had three tails and a horn. It was also several times bigger than a normal armadillo. As soon as the armadillo noticed the arrival of Rean''s group, it began to excavate before disappearing into the ground.


    Rean''s group didn''t mind it too much, saying, "Well, at least it served to test out Divine Sense."


    Celis agreed as he could not help but say, "Indeed. Divine Sense makes us view our surroundings a lot clearer. However, I couldn''t see more than ten or so meters ahead of myself. It was good that Kentucky got close enough before it leftpletely."


    Rean and Roan were a little better. After all, everyone knew that Spiritual Sense, or Divine Sense, in this case, had never been the forte of demon beasts. "We can see as far as 15 and a half meters, but nothing more than that. I wonder if a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator can see anything at all."


    [Hmm...I would say they can see up to half a meter if they have very strong souls.] Sister Orb mentioned as they asked that question.


    Kentucky once again took to the skies and flew forward, trying to find anything else. Eventually, it spotted something in the distance. "I think I can see ake there."


    "Ake? Here? It''s probably an oasis then, no?"


    Kentucky shook his head, saying, "I don''t know. I''ll get closer to take a look."


    As Kentucky flew in theke''s direction, he began to see more. "There seems to be a lot of demon beasts around it. Can''t tell what their levels are, though."


    Roan then noticed something else. "They seem to be waiting for something."


    Indeed. All the demon beasts waited outside of the water, looking at theke and nothing else. Even when Kentucky approached, their attention didn''t focus on the neers. Yes, theypletely ignored the arrival of Rean''s group. "Seems like it''s normal for morepetition to appear as they don''t seem to care about us."


    The majority of the demon beasts were either at Stage Two or three. At least that was as far as their Divine Sense could check. However, it didn''t matter as their group quickly noticed that this ce didn''t only have demon beasts. On the other side of the water... "Oh! There''s a caravan there."


    "A caravan?" The attention of Rean''s group was immediately piqued as they looked where Kentucky was pointed. "Hey, there''re humans here as well. Let''s go there take a look."


    However, just as Kentucky was about to fly above the water, Rean and Roan saw the red color of killing intent.

 Chapter 959 - Divine Stream Lake

    <h4>Chapter 959 - Divine Stream Lake</h4>


    "Stop, Kentucky!" Roan eximed, immediately forcing Kentucky into a halt.


    "What? What happened?" Kentucky was obviously confused to hear Roan shout all of a sudden.


    Roan didn''t exin and simply told him what to do. "Don''t go above theke. Retreat slowly. Understood?"


    Kentucky nodded and pped his wings back, leaving from the side he came. He soon left theke area, which gradually made the killing intent disappear. Only then did Kentucky see that all the demon beasts around theke were looking at him. "This..."


    Once Kentucky got far enough from theke, the demon beasts finally turned their attention back to the water, ignoring his existence.


    "From the looks of it, the demon beasts don''t want anyone to enter theke. Even though you were going to fly above it, they thought you wanted to enter instead," Roan exined why the demon beasts acted like that.


    "I see..." Kentucky then looked at the caravan on the other side of theke. " Alright, I''ll go around it then."


    This time, none of the demon beasts cared about Kentucky flying above them. Surprisingly, Rean and Roan''s Divine Sense felt the presence of an Initial Stage Five Demon Beast that looked like a lizard. Nevertheless, it also ignored their existence.


    Eventually, Kentuckynded close to the caravan, where Rean''s group could now see a few more humans. That wasn''t all, though. Other than humans, there seemed to be other humanoid races in that group, with one looking very much like Lakures! ''To think we would find Lakures in this ce...''


    Of course, due to Kentucky''s size, the group also noticed their presence. Rean then approached the caravan before the guards barred his path. One of them asked coldly, "What do you want?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Hello, my friends. We don''t want to create any problems. It''s just that my friends and I are lost and would like a little bit of information. Would you mind telling us about this ce and if there''s a city nearby?"


    The guards looked at each other for a moment and were just about to drive Rean out when suddenly, a female voice came from inside one of the caravans. "Let him and his human friend pass. Just tell your demon beast and tree to stay outside."


    The guards were taken aback by those words, muttering, "But, Lady Cyntia..."


    "Enough." The voice stopped them from continuing. "You can''t feel their cultivation with your Divine Senses because the difference is too big. These two men are both in the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Do you think you can stop them if they want to force their way in?"


    The guards let out cold sweat as they looked at Rean and Roan. Sure, it was easier to cultivate in the Realm of Gods. However, it didn''t mean every single person could reach the Nascent Soul Realm. Well, this was obviously a deste ce, and two simple guards were already in the Late and Peak Stage of the Core Formation Realm, respectively. If it was on the with the Zasfins or even Sunkan, Core Formation Realm experts wouldn''t do suchmon jobs.


    Rean immediately bowed in the caravan''s direction. "Thank you for receiving us. Know that we have no intention of doing anything against your group. We really are just lost."


    "I know." Suddenly, an old woman came out of the caravan as she looked at Rean and Roan. "I already noticed when your demon beast tried to fly above the Divine Stream Lake. Only an idiot or someone who doesn''t know what''s happening would try to do that when theke is about to transform. You were lucky to have noticed the issue fast enough and retreat. Otherwise, all the demon beasts here would have attacked you without mercy."


    "Divine Stream Lake? Transformation What is that?" Naturally, Rean and Roan were curious.


    "Didn''t you say you only wanted to know how to reach the nearest city?" the woman asked in response to Rean''s question.


    Rean scratched the back of his head and nodded. "Well, that''s true." Noticing that the other humans of the caravan weren''t looking at him and Roan with good eyes, Rean gave up the idea of asking more about theke. It was then that the woman finally got close enough to the twins for them to see her cultivation.


    ''Late Stage Soul Transformation!''


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but remember Sister Orb''s words about this ce having a better cultivation environment. It was the first time talking with humans in the Realm of Gods, and on top of that, they were in the middle of nowhere. Nevertheless, a Soul Transformation Stage already appeared in front of them. ''No wonder she knew our cultivation beforehand. With her cultivation, her Divine Sense could obviously go further than ours.''


    The woman then looked at theke and sighed, saying, "Oh well, whatever. It''s not like this is any secret to start with. Instead, it would be a lot harder to find someone who doesn''t know about the Divine Stream Lake like your group."


    Rean immediately bowed to the old woman and replied, "Thank you, Lady Cyntia. By the way, my name is Rean, and the dead body on my side is my brother, Roan."


    Cyntia nodded before exining, "The Divine Stream Lake appears randomly in our Yukirrom Region. Every time one is spotted, it will attract all the demon beasts around it. Although it looks like it, theke isn''t really made of water. Instead, it''s concentrated Divine Energy, or liquid Divine Energy, as some would like to say. However, one can''t use it for cultivation in that state. It''s also impossible to store it. One has to wait until theke transforms and use that moment to cultivate."


    "What do you mean by transformation?" Roan asked.


    "As I said, it appears randomly, but it disappears eventually. When that happens, theke will turn back into normal Divine Energy. It''s just that there will be a lot of it at once. All the demon beasts here are waiting for it. Obviously, we are the same. We were just lucky to have bumped onto it."


    Celis, who was currently far away, had his eyes lit up after that. Even though he wasn''t close, he could hear their words. ''Interesting.''

 Chapter 960 - Talking Demon Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 960 - Talking Demon Beasts</h4>


    "When will it happen?" Rean asked, who was obviously interested as well.


    "Who knows?" Unfortunately, Cynthia didn''t know either. "Usually, it happens between one to two weeks, but it isn''t guaranteed. By the way, we have already been waiting for five days. As for how long this Divine Stream Lake has been here, we don''t know. It could have been an hour, or it could have been an entire week."


    Roan, on the other hand, was more interested in the information regarding this region. "Can you tell us a bit more about the Yukirrom Region?"


    Cynthia found it strange, saying in response, "Wait, you don''t even know that? Just where have you been living until now? Even if you lived in the neighboring regions, you should at least have heard about us."


    Roan shook his head in response,ing up with a quick excuse. "Because of some circumstances, we were teleported away from our own region. Perhaps you know the direction for us to go back.. Have you heard about the Turis Region?"


    Hearing Roan''s words, Rean couldn''t help but ask him through their soul connection, ''Turis Region? What''s that?''


    Roan snorted in response, replying, ''There''s no such thing as Turis Region, idiot. However, considering the size of the Realm of Gods, I doubt she knows all regions in existence. This is just an excuse.''


    Sure enough, Cynthia shook her head. "No, I don''t. But if you really got teleported away, then you might havee from somewhere extremely far away. Well, if you want to find more about it, you better go to Cosec City. It just so happens that we''re heading there as well. If you want, you can join us. I will only just ask you to help protect the caravan in case something happens."


    Rean and Roan didn''t find an issue with that. "Sure, that will help us out a lot."


    "By the way, is it okay if I let our demon beast and tree friends enter the caravan''s range?" Rean asked as he looked at the excited Celis in the Distance. "Don''t worry. They won''t cause any trouble."


    Cynthia nodded, telling Rean, "As long as you keep them under control, I don''t mind."


    Rean then turned around and waved to those two toe in.


    Cynthia was curious about one thing, though. "Then again, I''m surprised you can keep demon beasts of that level so close. Aren''t you worried about them going berserk during the night before trying to attack you? I have to say, you must have some very good taming skills."


    Kentucky, who had just arrived, couldn''t help but ask, "Going berserk? Why would that happen to us?"


    Celis agreed. "Indeed. Maybe there''s some kind of force that can make us go berserk or something. If that''s the case, please let us know more about it."


    That was the same question in Rean and Roan''s minds. However, at the very moment Kentucky and Celis opened their mouths to talk, all the cultivators around them looked at the two with eyes wide open. That also included Cynthia, who seemed to not believe what she was seeing. "Th-th-they talked?!!!"


    Obviously, Rean''s group noticed the problem as soon as Cynthia asked that question.


    "Could it be you have never seen a demon beast or tree talk before?" Rean asked in response. By now, it would be impossible to hide the fact that Kentucky and Celis were sentient since they''ve already shown it.


    Cynthia tried to calm down as she nodded. "Obviously! No, to be more precise, I''ve never seen a demon beast at Stage Five talk before. Shouldn''t only demon beasts at the Transition Realm be able to talk and gain sentience?" One must remember that only eight stages existed for the demon beasts. Stage Nine was basically a name the demon beasts of the Realm of Mortals used instead of saying Transition Realm. After all, talking about this realm down there would end up in punishment from the heavens. Both demon beasts and all the other races must pass by the Transition Realm.


    Rean couldn''t help but contact Sister Orb in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, ''Did you know about that?''


    [Ahem...I might have let it slip off my mind for a moment. Rean, Roan, demon beasts don''t have sentience before the Transition Realm. Be careful when traveling with Kentucky and Celis.]


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched in response. ''Can an AI be any more useless than that? No, I refuse to believe that!''


    Rean then looked at Cynthia before giving an excuse, saying with a light cough, "Ahem...we''re the surprised ones. Demon beasts in the Turis Region already have sentience at Stage Four and can already talk at Stage Five. It''s the first time we''ve heard of demon beasts not talking before the Transition Realm."


    Cynthia narrowed her eyes in response. Then again, she couldn''t find fault with Rean''s words. "Well, the Realm of Gods is just too big. No one knows all its wonders. Still, I can at least confirm that you two aren''t from anywhere close to Yukirrom Region. Otherwise, I would definitely have heard of demon beasts talking at Stage Five."


    Rean sighed in relief in his mind before asking, before asking, "Should we keep it a secret or something like that? As we mentioned, we were teleported to this ce because of the circumstances back in Turis Region. We know nothing about this area."


    Cynthia then looked at the guards and other cultivators around them before saying, "Well, I wouldn''t say it''s some kind of huge issue. Even if they have sentience or can talk, in the end, that''s just it. Their cultivations are still Stage Five, so it''s the same as those at the Nascent Soul Realm, nothing that people would feel afraid of."


    Cynthia then added, "However, it''s also not something I would go around showing to everyone. Who knows, some people might think of using them as an attraction or whatever. Then again, I''m very interested in this situation of yours. Just what kind of teleport formation could send you two this far away? Were you inside some expert''s inheritance or something like that?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response. "Not quite..."


    Cynthia also understood that everyone had their own secrets, so she didn''t insist. "Anyways, as long as you keep your part of the deal and help protect the caravan, I will do the same."


    "Understood," Rean''s group answered in unison.

 Chapter 961 - Breakthroughs

    <h4>Chapter 961 - Breakthroughs</h4>


    As they waited for the Divine Stream Lake to transform back into Divine Energy, Roan took the chance to ask something else to one of the guards. "We need to protect this caravan, right? What exactly do we need to protect it from? Bandits? Also, once theke transforms, will we be able to absorb the Divine Energy without anyone bothering us?"


    The guy then exined, "Indeed, bandits are one of the possibilities we have to protect the caravan against. Naturally, there are also demon beasts. After all, any demon beast below the Transition Realm doesn''t have any sentience, so they act on instinct."


    "As for the Divine Stream Lake, you don''t need to worry. The demon beasts whoe to wait for it to transform will never attack anyone as long as they aren''t attacked. Or, of course, if someone tries to enter theke."


    The guy then added, "However, there''s still a chance that you will have to fight in the Divine Stream Lake. Sometimes, theke''s location is revealed to nearby towns or tribes, and they would band together to try and take control over it. We have more than enough space for all the demon beasts and our caravan''s members at the moment, so it''s okay for now."


    Roan nodded and returned to Rean''s side as they waited for theke to transform.. Around a dayter, something finally happened.


    *Blub, blub, blub, blub...*


    Suddenly, theke began to boil as if someone was heating it from below. At first, there were just a few bubbles here and there. But eventually, the entireke turned out like that. Cynthia quickly headed out of the caravan when that happened as she gave orders. "Theke''s water is changing back into Divine Energy. Everyone already has their own spots. Sit down there and start cultivating. Try to absorb as much Divine Energy as possible. I wish everyone a plentiful harvest."


    Following that, Cynthia quickly moved to theke''s side and sat on the position reserved for her. All the guards, merchants, and simple workers did the same with excited expressions on their faces. Of course, they weren''t the only ones. Rean''s group could see that the demon beasts had also calmed down as they sat beside theke. Surprisingly, a peaceful harmony was achieved as everyone knew that fighting for it would only be a waste of time, even for the nonsentient demon beasts.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky then looked at Celis. During the time they have been waiting for theke to transform, they tried to cultivate by using the surrounding Divine Energy. As expected, Celis was still the best one at absorbing when he spread his roots around the ground. Celis had changed back into his tree form. It''s just that he assumed another shape so others wouldn''t find out what type of demon tree he was. After that, they simply waited as Celis spread his roots even further.


    Now that theke was beginning to transform back, Celis went all out while also helping Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. Kentuckyid on his nest as Celis created two ces for Rean and Roan on his branches. Because of their connection in terms of cultivation, Rean and Roan could even feel the flow of Divine Energying from Celis''s roots.


    Celis had a limit as to how much Divine Energy he could absorb at once at his level. So all the extra Divine Energy being brought back by the branches was absorbed by the twins and the bird. No one paid attention to the twins'' group, though. That''s because the position they were cultivating could be said to be more or less average. Naturally, the strongest demon beasts and cultivators took the best spots. Little did they know that their absorption speed wasn''t even a fifth of what the twins'' group could do. It was all thanks to Celis''s species as a World Swallowing Cedar.


    The Divine Energying from theke was so concentrated that Rean was able to see it taking form in the air. "Such a huge amount... too bad we can''t store all that escaping Divine Energy for useter."


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice resounded in their ears, asking, [Store? If that''s what you want, I can try to store as much as possible in the Dimensional Realm. Normally, it would take a very long time with normal Divine Energy. However, it''s so concentrated above theke that I think I can take quite a lot in.]


    Rean and Roan''s eyes lit up in response. However, they could not help but be wary as Rean asked in response, ''Will it cause any issues to the Dimensional Realm? Also, would anyone notice you doing that?''


    [There are no risks since the Dimensional Realm has also changed to support Divine Energy. As for someone noticing, it is indeed possible. However, all they would be able to see is that something is absorbing the Divine Energy that they passed up on. No one will be able to link it to you two, nor would they try to stop it since that energy is something they couldn''t absorb anyway. They would rather focus on their cultivation instead.]


    Rean nodded after that before warning Sister Orb, ''Alright, go ahead and do it. Of course, if you can keep your actions hidden, that''ll be for the better.''


    Though, after a bit of silence, Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''In that case, isn''t it better for you to take Divine Energy Water instead?''


    [Can''t do that,] Sister Orb responded. [The Divine Stream Lake exists because of the environment that allows it to form. If I try to take the water away, it will dissipate before I store it. I can only store the energy itself.]


    Rean didn''t ask any more after that. ''Alright. Go ahead with the n then.''


    [On it!]


    Several tens of meters above the Divine Stream Lake, part of the Divine Energy that was dissipating into the air suddenly began to gather once again. Of course, it was only a small percentage while the rest still got away. If one looked closely, one would be able to see a very small opening in space that connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "Let me give you some extra help, Sister Orb," Celis said. Soon after, he connected to his saplings that were inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Just like Sister Orb, they also started to absorb Divine Energy, increasing the amount taken into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [Very good, little tree.]


    Everyone around theke was already cultivating tens of times faster because of theke. Rean''s group, because of Celis, was doing several times better than then. Just twenty minutes into the event...


    *Boom!*


    Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm and Peak Stage Five Demon Beasts!

 Chapter 962 - Paths...

    <h4>Chapter 962 - Paths...</h4>


    In an instant, Rean and Roan noticed a difference when breaking through a higher stage with Divine Energy. "There''s no chaotic energy after the breakthrough!"


    Be it the twins or the people they knew, everyone would have to first stabilize their foundations after a breakthrough. That''s because a breakthrough would throw the energies in their dantians and cores into chaos. That was also why Roan learned how to concoct Foundation Estabilizing Pills. However, there was no such thing after breaking through with Divine Energy!


    [You can be ecstatic about itter.] Sister Orb warned. [The Divine Stream Lake has already lost 20% of its water. Try to reach the limit of the Nascent Soul Realm and the limit of Stage Five before it all dissipates. I''ll keep the extra concentrated Divine Energy in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm once you''re ready to enter the Soul Transformation Realm.]


    Celis narrowed his eyes after that, asking, ''My cultivation is limited by the twins'' cultivation as well, just like Kentucky. Doesn''t that mean that I won''t be able to enter Stage Six until they find their own paths?''


    Kentucky had to admit that Celis''s words made sense.. ''What should we do? Just wait then?


    Sister Orb confirmed their doubts, saying, [That''s true. But there''s nothing we can do about it other than to just wait. Just make sure you reach the limit in terms of energy.]


    Rean didn''t seem too worried, though. ''Finding one''s path? I don''t think that''s a problem for me.'' Rean then looked at Roan with a smile on his face, asking him, ''What about you? Will you drag us down?''


    Roan snorted at Rean''s question, responding, ''Hmph! If you think you''ve already found your path, then I obviously did it much earlier. In fact, I''ve already known my own path even before learning that it was necessary for the Soul Transformation Realm.'' Of course, Rean did not mind losing to anyone...but Rean. His pride wouldn''t allow that.


    Celis, Kentucky, and Sister Orb were surprised to hear that. ''Great! With that, let''s keep up the pace. We only needed 20% of theke''s energy to enter the Peak Stage. 80% should be more than enough to achieve a breakthrough!'' Kentucky said with an excited expression. Demon Beasts really had it easy without needing the same requirements. On the other hand, they didn''t have cultivation manuals and things like that either, which could improve their abilities.


    [Are you sure those are your paths? Be aware that a breakthrough won''t happen if it isn''t really what you want.]


    Reanughed as he answered, "Don''t worry, don''t worry! If our paths are wrong, we''ll still reach the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, so that''s fine. The worst that can happen is that we won''t break through straight away."


    Sister Orb had to admit Rean was right, prompting her to mutter, [Well...I guess so.]


    The consecutive breakthroughs among the twins'' group didn''t attract any attention whatsoever. That''s because they were just a few of the many, many breakthroughs happening all around. Even Cynthia felt that there was enough Divine Energy for her to achieve a breakthrough as well.


    As for Sister Orb and Celis''sbined effort of storing Divine Energy, no one noticed it yet as they were being very careful. As much as no one could do anything about it, there wasn''t a need to let anyone know.


    Time passed as the Divine Stream Lake continued to boil. The Divine Energy flowed nonstop, allowing for many breakthroughs, especially those with low cultivations like the Core Formation Realm guards. One of the guards, who was already at the Peak Stage of the Core Formation Realm, had no issues advancing into the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, much to his delight.


    Eventually, theke only had 10% of its Divine Energy Water left. It was then that the twins'' group reached the limit of the Nascent Soul Realm and the limit of Stage Five.


    The moment that happened, the twins finally understood how breaking through the Soul Transformation Realm worked. After all, it wasn''t something that could be exined with a manual. It was a path one had to believe in.


    Roan felt like all the lives he had sent to the reincarnation path were passing before his eyes. Every single one of them was only able to reincarnate because of his efforts as a Death Spirit. There was a reason for Roan (Or Tera) to be considered one of the best Death Spirits back in the Universal Transition Organization. That''s because he truly liked it. Even now, if Roan was given a choice, he would choose to go back to be a Death Spirit on the other half of the Universe. Being a Soul Guide had always been Roan''s path. Even now that he was alive, he still believed that such a life was his real path.


    As if answering Roan''s thoughts, Roan''s soul seemed to change form as it began to gather Divine Energy nonstop. The once most delicate part of one''s life was getting sturdier, bigger, and more powerful. Roan was entering the Soul Transformation Realm without any issues whatsoever. Even if Roan had never encountered the Soul Gem System, he would still easily break through into the Soul Transformation Realm for the same reason. Death...had always been his path.


    Rean''s path, on the other hand, was the pr opposite of Roan. As one could remember, Rean had an issue with his soul that inhibited his emotions during his entire life on Earth. Because of that, he had never enjoyed anything. Or, to be more specific, he had never felt alive back then. After that problem was resolved, Rean understood that he loved to be alive more than anything else. To enjoy every moment of his new life.


    When Rean heard about what was necessary to enter the Soul Transformation Realm, he didn''t need to think too much to understand it. Although it was simple, it was hard at the same time. Being alive to experience everything he did so far meant everything for Rean! And he was sure that it would continue to be the same. Life... had always been his path.


    Just like Roan, Rean''s soul also started to transform the moment his cultivation reached the limit of the Nascent Soul Realm.

 Chapter 963 - Well, Thats True

    <h4>Chapter 963 - Well, That''s True</h4>


    Kentucky and Celis were very excited when they noticed the transformation in Rean and Roan''s souls. At the same time that their souls changed, the demon beast and tree also felt the barrier that stopped them from reaching Stage Six gradually waning in strength. Well, in fact, Kentucky and Celis barely had any time to feel the barrier as the twins broke through almost immediately.


    Thanks to Celis, all the Divine Energy necessary for everyone''s breakthrough came through his roots. Other than the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, which was simply storing the energy, no one could hope to be absorbing more Divine Energy than their group.


    [Life and death. Why am I not surprised? Hahaha!] Sister Orb even joked as she was well aware of the twins'' feelings at that moment. [I wonder what changes these two paths will bring to your cultivation in the future.]


    The Divine Stream Lake''s water was almost gone when four bursts of Divine Energy suddenly came out of the bodies of Rean''s group. Obviously, Rean and Roan entered the Soul Transformation Realm while Kentucky and Celis achieved Stage Six. This time, their breakthroughs attracted quite the attention as most of the breakthroughs so far were from one stage to another. To see those four reaching the next realm together was very unexpected..


    However, their breakthroughs were not the only ones to be noticed. Cynthia, who was in the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, finally entered the Peak Stage of the same realm. Naturally, she had a delightful expression on her face as she looked at theke gradually drying up.


    It only took a few more minutes for theke topletely disappear. As always, no one knew when another one would appear, much less the location. But that didn''t matter at all. All the cultivators of the Yukirrom Region knew that they couldn''t possibly rely on theke for their cultivation. First of all, it wasn''t as if it was hard to cultivate without it to start with. That just showed how good Divine Energy was.


    Once theke disappeared, all the demon beasts began to scatter everywhere. No one knew why, but the demon beasts never attacked anyone during these times, including each other. They would only go back to their savage natures after returning to their territories.


    Cynthia observed as the demon beasts left, being careful to not startle them. The same thing was done by the guards, merchants, and their workers or subordinates. Although there were no risks, there were no guarantees that the demon beasts wouldn''t change exactly on this day either.


    "Phew...they''re finally gone," Cynthia said as she got up from her position. Soon after, she began to check the cultivations of everyone around. "Very good, everyone. Most of those below the Core and Soul Fusion Realm broke through at least two stages. As for those above, you got at least one stage. This Divine Stream Lake was quite a big one, so we were lucky."


    Everyone cheered with glee as well. "That''s because Lady Cynthia chose the right path for our travel."


    "Indeed! If we had followed another path, we wouldn''t bump across this Divine Stream Lake."


    "Could it be that you knew thiske would be here?"


    Cynthiaughed at that question. "Hahaha! As if! If I knew it was here, do you think we would be the only ones? First of all, I would have invited a few friends toe and enjoy it as well."


    Cynthia continued to walk by everyone when suddenly, her expression changed. It was then that she finally noticed the cultivations of the twins'' group. "This..."


    Rean smiled at her, saying, "Lady Cynthia wasn''t lying. These Divine Stream Lakes are really good. We were able to break through two stages and enter the next realm. We are in your debt for telling us of this opportunity and especially for letting us stay here."


    Cynthia felt like crying after hearing that. "But, but...you and your brother went straight into the Soul Transformation Realm! Shouldn''t you know figure out your own path before that?" Sure enough, she wasn''t as surprised with Kentucky and Celis as they weren''t cultivators but a demon beast and a demon tree, respectively. They didn''t need to care about such things. However, Rean and Roan definitely should have... "Could it be that the ce you came from...doesn''t have the requirement of having to find a path to enter the Soul Transformation Realm?"


    Roan shook his head as he exined, "Of course not. It''s just that Rean and I had always known what our paths would be from the very start. All wecked was the necessary cultivation to make this breakthrough."


    "You already knew?" Cynthia was even more surprised. "How?! Let alone me, everyone I know in the Soul Transformation Realm took years, decades, and some even centuries to understand their own path!"


    Rean shook his head in response, telling her, "That has nothing to with our breakthrough, Lady Cynthia. In fact, anyone can break through into the Soul Transformation Realm straight away as well. In fact, I believe there should be many examples out there about it. It''s just that you never met them. In the end, as long as you know what you really want in your cultivation path, the Soul Transformation Realm is probably the easiest breakthrough that exists."


    "That..." Cynthia knew that they were telling the truth. After all, it shouldn''t be possible to enter the Soul Transformation Realm if they weren''t. "Even so, how did you find your path so soon?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, "You could say that ever since we started to cultivate, we had been thinking about what our path would be. To be honest, we didn''t know if we would be able to break through until we did. After all, our choices might have been wrong. In that case, we would need to start from scratch once again. Fortunately, many years of careful consideration bore their fruits."


    In the end, Cynthia could only let out a long and loud sigh. "Whatever...at least your exnation makes some sense. However, how did all four of you break through at the same time? Was it also a coincidence?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he asked in response, "Would you believe us if we said it was?"


    Cynthia understood the meaning behind Rean''s words, eventually saying in response, "Well, that''s true."

 Chapter 964 - News

    <h4>Chapter 964 - News</h4>


    Eventually, Cynthia turned around and gave an order. "Alright, everyone. Let''s prepare for departure. We''re over a week behind our travel because of the Divine Stream Lake. We can''t extend our stay here any longer. We''ll increase our pace along the way to make up for some of the lost time."


    "Yes, Lady Cynthia!" All the guards, merchants, workers, and other people in the caravan epted the order and began to pack everything up. In less than an hour, they already had everything ready to go.


    "Let''s go!" Cynthia''s carriage took the front as the caravan departed the now dried-upke.


    At the back, Rean asked a favor to Kentucky, saying, "Since we''re acting as guards now, we need to do a good job. Kentucky, take flight and watch over the caravan from the skies. You''re definitely the best suited for preventing ambushes or anything like that.."


    Kentucky nodded, responding, "Sure, leave it to me."


    Although Celis was in his treant form, he was still quite big, so he didn''t fit in the carriages. In the end, he had to follow the group on foot. While doing so, he could not help but mutter, "This kind of environment is quite hard for my race, you know?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, offering, "I can carry you with my Divine Energy if you want. It will look quite embarrassing, though."


    Celis shook his head, quickly saying, "Forget it."


    "Hehe!" Rean chuckled in response before he entered one of the carriages. There, he saw Roan sitting in a corner with his eyes closed. "How is it?"


    Roan opened his eyes for a moment and looked at Rean before closing them again, telling him, "Our Soul Power and Spiritual Energy were connected before. I thought there would be some problem now that we have Divine Energy instead of Spiritual Energy. However, Divine Energy took the ce of Spiritual Energy and is fusing with Soul Power without any issues. In fact, I think it has gotten quite a lot stronger."


    Sister Orb immediately exined. [Of course, it can fuse. The fusion was something made by the Soul Gem System. Naturally, it would count for the eventual change of Spiritual Energy to Divine Energy. However, although you''ve be a bit stronger with this change, you won''t gain any advantage over the other cultivators of the Realm of Gods.]


    Rean nodded, already understanding where Sister Orb wasing from. "That''s because although the fusion of Divine Energy and Soul Power is better, the people and beasts of the Realm of Gods already use Divine Energy to start with. They''re stronger than cultivators and demon beasts of the same level who use Spiritual Energy. This increase in our strength by using Divine Energy instead of Spiritual Energy simply filled that gap."


    Sister Orb was happy to hear that. [Exactly!] Of course, Sister Orb warned the twins once again. [However, you must not forget the Realm of Gods'' restrictions. The power that a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator can disy in the Realm of Gods is only around a tenth of what a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator can do in the Realm of Mortals. When I say that a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator from the Realm of Gods is stronger, I mean inparison to a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator using Spiritual Energy up here.]


    [In exchange, if a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator goes down to the Realm of Mortals and uses the stored Divine Energy in his Dantian, they would probably be able to trash any being at the Saint Realm they came across. That''s because the guy wouldn''t be restricted by anything. Since Divine Energy is superior, they would obviously be superior as well.]


    Sister Orb then finished her exnation with a piece of useful information. [Of course, there''s still an advantage now that you have Divine Energy fused with Soul Power instead of Spiritual Energy.]


    "Divine Sense, right?" Roan''s Divine Sense could now extend up to 30 meters at once, which was far beyond what the fused Spiritual Energy and Soul Power allowed him to. Even with the breakthrough, it shouldn''t have increased that much.


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "That''s true. I also can spread my Divine Sense to around 30 meters. Even though Senior Cynthia is at the peak of the Soul Transformation Realm, I believe our Divine Sense doesn''t lose to hers at all."


    It was then that Roan remembered something. "By the way, Rean. How about your Spiritual Sense bending skill? Does it work with Divine Sense as well?"


    Rean nodded, exining, "It isn''t exactly the same. However, they have their simrities. I just have to make a few changes to the skill, and I should be able to bend Divine Sense. Of course, the same restrictions still apply to it. If the Divine Sense is too strong, it''ll pass through my bending skill. I''m using Senior Cynthia''s Divine Sense to test the changes at this very moment. She''s keeping her Divine Sense active all the time, so it''s quite convenient for me."


    As Rean could imagine, Cynthia was quite confused. ''Howe he keeps disappearing and reappearing inside my sense all the time? Is he a ghost or something?'' Then again, her priority was the caravan''s safety. Besides, she had already decided to not pry into what the twins'' group was doing. After all, they probably wouldn''t see each other anymore after reaching the city.


    As Cynthia mentioned, their caravan increased their pace to reach the city faster. Their group did encounter a few demon beasts on the way that didn''t know better, but other than that, nothing had happened so far. Cynthia and the twins'' group didn''t even have toe out and help.


    However, as much as the caravan was lucky to find the Divine Stream Lake, that extra time also made things ahead more difficult.


    *Bzzzzz...*


    Cynthia felt something reacting in her bag before opening it. ''A message?'' It was a Thoughts Transmission Talisman. Cynthia put it on her forehead and checked the contents before the talisman burnt out. ''I knew the window time was small. That''s why I left early that week. However, I didn''t expect to find a Divine Stream Lake. I couldn''t possibly leave theke behind, right? Sadly, that made me lose that safe window created by thest clean-up.''


    Cynthia now had to make a decision.

 Chapter 965 - Alright

    <h4>Chapter 965 - Alright</h4>


    Cynthia pondered in silence over the situation for a bit beforeing out. "Everyone, stop the caravan for now. Come and see me after that."


    The caravan soon stopped, and the travelers quickly gathered around Cynthia. Obviously, Rean and Roan did the same.


    Seeing that everyone was there, Cynthia began to talk, exining, "I just received news that Uks Valley has already been upied by bandits again. Our travel was based on the window created by the Royal Army''s clean-up, but we decided to stop for theke, so we lost it. Now, we have two choices ahead of us. We can either go around the valley, which will increase our travel time to at least three more weeks, and there''s no guarantee we won''t find bandits on the way either. Or we can go through the valley and fight our way if we get attacked. The good thing is that the army has just passed by there, so there shouldn''t be many enemies. Perhaps we won''t even need to fight at all."


    Cynthia then looked at the merchants who paid for the protection with a serious expression, asking them, "So, which one do you want? The long route or the short route?"


    The merchants began to discuss with one another through Divine Sense before they finally came to a decision. "We must take the short route as our goods can''t wait that long anymore. If we take the longer path, we will lose most of them. We might as well try the valley and abandon the caravan''s goods if things really go south."


    Another merchant then spoke with a smile on his face, saying, "In any case, the Divine Stream Lake alone was already worth more than the profits we could get from the sales. Even if we do lose everything, we won''t end up on the losing side anyway."


    The guards couldn''t help butugh as they agreed. "Hahaha! Well said! We wanted a good challenge to get used to our new cultivations anyway, so this will be a nice opportunity."


    Rean and Roan didn''t really care that much. If anything, Roan agreed with what the guard said.


    Cynthia nodded in the end, epting their decision as she said, "Well, Uks Valley it is."


    Sure enough, they didn''t encounter many obstacles on their way to the valley other than a few random attacks from demon beasts. Along the way, Rean and Roan saw the arid environment gradually turn green and lush. Eventually, they arrived at the valley''s entrance.


    Uks Valley was anything but small. The mountains surrounding it were innumerous, and each one of them was too tall for one to see the top with their eyes alone. As for the path in between, that was who knows how many times longer than any other valley Rean and Roan had seen in the past.


    Well, in fact, they hadn''t seen anything yet. It was Cynthia who exined to them how big it was when she was inquired about the distance to pass through.


    ''Can this even be considered a valley? If she''s telling the truth, the total distance should be at least five or more thousand kilometers! Holy shit!'' Rean couldn''t help butment on it through Divine Sense with the others.


    Sister Orb knew what everyone was thinking, so she exined. [You can''t judge the Realm of Gods by your''s standards. Divine Energy affects everything in the Realm of Gods, just like how Spiritual Energy did in the Realm of Mortals. For example, did you notice how much ''bigger'' everything in this half of Universe with Spiritual Energy waspared to the other half that doesn''t have it?]


    Sister Orb continued. [Take Rean''s Earth forparison. Sunkan alone would be enough to fit over a hundred Earths. Now we''re in the Realm of Gods, where Divine Energy exists. As a higher type of energy, it''s only proper that most things get even bigger. They have the support of Divine Energy to turn out like that.]


    Rean and Roan had been to the other half of the universe before in their previous life, so they had to admit Sister Orb was right. Especially Roan, who had seen manys and races. There wasn''t a single on the side of the universe without Spiritual Energy that couldpare to Sunkan alone.


    If Rean and Roan were still in the Realm of Mortals, they wouldn''t care that much about such a distance. After all, they could fly, and the power they could disy was ten times bigger or maybe even higher than what they could do in the Realm of Gods. One must not forget that the restriction on everyone''s power due to the Realm of Gods'' environment made them much weaker.


    ''Even if we fly on Kentucky''s back all the way, we would need at least three or four days.'' Kentucky''s flight speed was obviously affected as well.


    ''Cynthia said that the caravan will move at a higher pace to try and clear the path in two to three weeks at most,'' Roan said. ''Though, it isn''t as if this is a lot of time.''


    Celis also pointed something out. ''That exins why there are so many bandits here. Many caravans probably try to pass undetected due to the valley''s size. It''s just that Cynthia wanted to use that Royal Army''s clean-up or whatever to bring a much bigger caravan in a single go. That''s where the problem resides as the numbers here will make it quite hard to hide.''


    ''Don''t worry, I can at least prevent us from being ambushed.'' Kentucky looked very confident. ''After all, I can scout from the air for any dangers.''


    Roan nodded as he looked at everyone. ''We haven''t had the chance to fight under the Realm of Gods'' rules since only small amounts of weak demon beasts have appeared so far. This is probably the best chance to test it against sentient enemies, and we''ll most likely bump against them. I''ve been trying it out, and I believe the power we can disy at the moment is equivalent to what we unleashed when we were at the Core Formation Realm or Stage Three. Fight with that in mind.''


    Rean, Celis, and Kentucky nodded in response. ''Alright.''


    The caravan traversed Uks Valley until...nothing happened.

 Chapter 966 - What Did You Say?

    <h4>Chapter 966 - What Did You Say?</h4>


    Rean and Roan looked behind them as their mouths twitched.


    During the first week, everyone kept their guards up, but nothing...


    During the following week, they decided to increase their pace a bit, but nothing...


    As for the third week, the caravan began to think that most of the bandits had probably gathered at the end of the valley...but nothing yet again!


    The twins could see the mountains starting to gradually disappear behind them.. They also saw how the merchants cheered nonstop together with the guards. Nevertheless, the twins still had some hope, so they looked at Cynthia and asked, "Ahem...those mountains behind us couldn''t possibly be the exit of the Uks Valley, right? There must be some continuation ahead. Yes, definitely! There''s almost no way we could have avoided all the bandits with a caravan of this size...wasn''t it you who said that? Where are our bandits?!"


    Cynthia had a bitter smile on her face as she nodded. "It seems like...we were lucky?"


    Indeed, everyone felt that they were lucky to not have encountered anything...except for the twins'' group. Rean couldn''t help but curse out loud, eximing, "Fuck that! Goddamn fucking pieces of shit! Are the bandits of the Yukirrom Region really that bad that they didn''t find our location until the end?"


    It was then that Rean thought about a possibility, muttering with a hint of doubt, "Wait, could it be that you used a hidden path inside the valley to avoid them?"


    Cynthia looked away as she scratched the back of her head, saying, "In fact...I wanted to test out my strength now that I''ve reached the peak of the Soul Transformation Realm. What I want to say...is that I purposely took a very open path, hoping to get some action."


    The twins couldn''t believe that, with Rean asking her, "So, we made it this far while taking the most dangerous route without finding a single living soul?"


    Cynthia nodded in response, finding it hard to believe as well.


    At that moment, an idea popped into the mind of Rean, Roan, and Cynthia. "Perhaps...the bandits thought that the caravans would try to take safer routes and decided to ambush them on those paths. However, all of them just so happen to have had the same idea..."


    Those three couldn''t be any more correct. Because of the Royal Army''s clean-up, the bandits took some time to return to the valley. They thought that the caravans or any other group traveling through the valley would definitely take the safer routes, so they all headed to those ces. In the end, Rean''s caravan happened to be the only group to pass through Uks Valley without ever encountering any obstacle since the clean-up was over.


    Celis then arrived on their side before asking, "This wentpletely off tangent." Right after, he pointed back to the valley and asked, "Should we simply turn around and enter the valley alone? Since we passed the most dangerous ce for the caravan, it''s not like they need our help anymore."


    Cynthia heard Celis''s words, reminding herself that she still couldn''t get used to seeing a demon tree talking. However, she quickly put those thoughts aside before saying, "Your friend is right. We should be fine from here on out, even if we haven''t had the breakthroughs in the Divine Stream Lake. You can head back there to battle if that''s what you wish. Just the fact you followed through the valley without going back on your word is more than enough of a payment for the favor of me exining to you guys about the Divine Stream Lake. As for me, I was hired to protect this caravan, so I have to see it to the end until we reach Cosec City."


    As soon as Cynthia finished her words, Kentucky came down from the skies andnded on their side, asking, "Rean, I can''t see any more mountains. Are we still inside the valley? I haven''t seen a single bandit yet."


    Rean shook his head and gave Kentucky a quick exnation through Divine Sense. After that, Rean, Celis, and Kentucky looked at Roan. He was always responsible for thebat training, after all.


    Roan, obviously, was the most disappointed one in their group. His hand itched as he held the White Star''s hilt during the entire journey through the valley. However, he gave the mountains far in the distance onest look before giving up. "Sigh...forget it. Maybe it''s just fate that we missed them." Naturally, the twins believed in fate. Their Soul Gem System basically worked on that, after all.


    "We still know too little about this ce, so Cosec City will be a good ce to start." Roan then looked at Cynthia and asked, "You said that you were hired to protect this caravan, right? Is there some mercenary organization or ce to take missions, or were you hired by the merchants directly?"


    Cynthia understood what Roan wanted and took out a badge from inside her clothes as she exined, "There are indeed organizations for mercenaries. But in my case, I''m part of the Lukimira Sect. Simply put, I got this mission from the Mission Hall of my sect."


    "Is the Lukimira Sect a big sect in the Yukirrom Region?" Roan asked back.


    Cynthiaughed in response, remembering that the twins weren''t from this ce. "Hahaha! Not at all. In fact, we could be said to be one of the weakest sects, far from being considered average. Our Sect Master, for example, is only at the Late Stage of the Saint Realm. I''m an elder there, by the way. Isn''t it hrious? We have to even send our elders out to do some missions to help with the sect''s finances."


    Cynthia then pointed ahead and said, "This is my return journey and my job, by the way. You can find my Lukimira Sect a few hundred kilometers south of Cosec City if you want to join us. Hahaha!" Cynthia was basically being courteous. She could tell how young the twins were, definitely still in their thirties. On top of that, they also had their demon beast and tree friends. Although one couldn''t say they were heaven-defying talents with their current cultivation and age, they were definitely far above average. There were many better options for them to choose fromter.


    "Alright, let''s join the Lukimira Sect then," Roan said without even thinking.


    Cynthia nodded with a smile as she shrugged her shoulders. "Hehe! It''s fine if you refuse. I was jus-" However, her smile froze right after as she muttered in shock, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 967 - Questions And Answers

    <h4>Chapter 967 - Questions And Answers</h4>


    Roan repeated his words, even going so far as to say it one by one. "We''ll join your Lukimira Sect. Could it be that you didn''t really n on inviting us?"


    Cynthia immediately shook her head, responding with, "Of course not! You''re definitely more than wee! But...why would you join such a small sect like my Lukimira Sect?"


    Rean was the one to answer that, exining, "It''s quite a simple reason, which is you. At the very least, it didn''t seem like you were trying to deceive us or anything. You could have totally refused to tell us about the Divine Stream Lake, showed us the wrong path to the city, or simply attacked us while we were still in the Nascent Soul Realm. However, you shared everything, and time proved that you were telling us the truth."


    Kentucky was also happy with that decision, continuing from where Rean left off as he said, "Indeed. In our eyes, if the elder of the sect is already that trustworthy, the sect this elder is from shouldn''t be much worse, right?"


    Roan nodded in agreement with Kentucky''s words.. Then, he told her, "We''re basically lost travelers without a ce to head to or stay in. As far as we know, our Turin Region could very well be on the other side of the Realm of Gods. After all, you said that no region around us has demon beasts or trees that can talk at Stage Five. In that case, we can join your sect so that we can establish a foothold. And then, we''ll start our investigation from there."


    There was another reason as well. One must remember that Roan was very good at detecting lies. However, Cynthia hadn''t told a single one until now. At the very least, Roan hadn''t noticed it. Besides, since she already knew about Kentucky and Celis, that would be of some help inside her sect.


    Cynthia was obviously happy with their exnation, saying, "I won''t say that everyone in our sect is like me. After all, a cultivator''s nature is different from another. However, I can at least say that you can trust the Sect Master and the few elders we have there." It was then that she thought about something, asking, "By the way, how would you like to be epted in the sect? With your cultivations at the Soul Transformation Realm, even giving you the title of elders wouldn''t be an issue."


    Rean immediately shook his head as he replied, "Better not. Just let us join as normal disciples. Don''t forget that we will temporarily stay until we decide what to do, so we might leave at any time. Of course, we will follow the sect''s rules and help out with its tasks as long as it''s beneficial to us."


    "Normal disciples?" Cynthia bitterly smiled when she heard that. "Not trying to be rude, but I don''t think anyone would believe you two to only be simple disciples with your cultivation. Just so you know, we do have some low-ranked elders that are still in the Nascent Soul Realm. Our strongest disciples are only in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, and we don''t have a lot of them. The majority are either in the Core Formation Realm or in the Foundation Establishment Realm."


    Indeed, it would be too weird to suddenly ept two humans at the Soul Transformation Realm asmon disciples. "Hmm...do you have the rank of guest elders, then?" Rean asked as he thought about it a bit more.


    Cynthia immediately nodded, replying, "Of course. I was also thinking that since you don''t want to be elders, being guest elders would be the best choice. There are a few limitations, like not being able to ess a few restricted areas, but that''s more or less it. Your opinions won''t mean much in the sect''s meetings, but I guess that''s what you want, right?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Yes. We prefer to keep some distance from such things."


    Kentucky and Celis couldn''t help but ask, "What about us?"


    Cynthia scratched the back of her head in response. After all, no sect would have a ce for Stage Six Demon Beasts or trees to be guest elders. They shouldn''t even be able to think, after all. "Well...we do have a beast taming hall in our sect... but most of the demon beasts there are only Stage Three or Four. Only the Sect Master was able to tame a Stage Five Demon Beast."


    "Tame?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask after that, "Then, are we going to pretend to be a tamed demon beast and tree?"


    Cynthia shook her head, responding, "Well, it wouldn''t be of much use as everyone in this caravan already knows that you can think and talk. The news will definitely spread to the sect at some point. It''s just that I don''t know how I should deal with you."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he came up with a quick solution. "Just tell them that Kentucky and Celis are our responsibility. I guess that''s the safest way to go about it. After all, their situation is very peculiar in this ce."


    Cynthia nodded in response as she replied, "Then, we''ll go with that."


    With that decided, Roan changed the topic. "Alright, you said that the Royal Army did a clean-up of bandits in Uks Valley, right? For a Royal Army to exist, that means there''s a country behind them. Am I right to say that Yukirrom Region is part of a country?"


    Cynthia nodded and then shook her head right after. "It''s half right. We are indeed part of a country. It''s called the Kamos Kingdom, obviously ruled by the Kamos Royal Family. However, it''s not the Yukirrom Region that''s a part of Kamos Kingdom. Instead, it''s the Kamos Kingdom that''s part of the Yukirrom Region."


    Rean and Roan easily understood what she meant by that, with Rean saying, "So, Yukirrom Region is much bigger than the country itself."


    "Exactly," Cynthia confirmed. "Yukirrom Region isposed of seven countries. The Kamos Kingdom is located on the southeast side and is considered the fourth biggest of the seven."


    "I see..." Roan pondered in silence for a bit before asking something else. "Are we part of some bigger power? An empire or anything like that?"


    Cynthia thought about it for a moment before saying, "I wouldn''t say that we''re part of some bigger power like an empire. But the seven countries of the Yukirrom Region are considered an allied power, the Yukirrom Alliance. Maybe that fits your description somehow."


    Roan nodded as her words did indeed fit his criterion. "Indeed."

 Chapter 968 - Cynthia Cant Be Serious

    <h4>Chapter 968 - Cynthia Can''t Be Serious</h4>


    Rean asked something else, following up on Roan''s question. "Does that mean we''re fighting other powers around Yukirrom at the moment?"


    "Yes," Cynthia answered without showing much concern. "But that''s a verymon thing in this small part of the Realm of Gods. The regions are always fighting each other for resources and things like that, so you shouldn''t worry too much about it."


    "Are there recruitments to participate in those battles, or does the alliance use a reactive approach?" Roan obviously took the opportunity to learn more about it.


    "They take the reactive approach. Each country in the Yukirrom Region has its own armies, but they''re far from enough to cover all the borders. In the end, the Realm of Gods is too big, and so is each region, continent, and other types of territories inside it." Cynthia then looked at Rean and Roan and asked, "Could it be that it was different from where you came from?"


    "Not really," Rean answered. Thest they had been at was covered in ice most of the time before Celis was taken away. They still remembered how most cities were located really far away from each other.. The situation would probably improve now that the ice is gone, but that would still take a very long time.


    Roan could not help but think to himself, though. ''In any case, the distance between the area we arrived at and the closest city is definitely several times bigger than the distance between most cities back then.''


    "Anyway, our Kamos Country is bordering the Furueru Region on the east side. Well, to be more specific, the Banxove Country that''s located there. Every now and then, we attack their territories, and the same happens vice versa. When that happens, the Royal Family sends news to all cities of the country. You can enlist yourselves to participate in the defense or offense during those times," Cynthia exined.


    Roan couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and ask, "Why does it feel useless? From what you''re telling me, both sides rarely, if ever, seed in conquering the other''s territories. Aren''t both countries simply sending their cultivators to die for nothing?"


    Cynthiaughed in response as she said in full honesty, "Hahaha! Yes, that''s definitely the case! However, there''s a reason for that as well. The problem is always the alliances. Every time one country is about to seed in achieving a huge victory, the alliance always sends out reinforcements. The same is valid for all the countries in Yukirrom or in the other regions. Naturally, that single country attacking the other can''t cope with the reinforcements of the other six countries at once. In the end, they''re forced to retreat and would usually conquer a few small parts of the territories, which would be conquered back when the other country strikes back."


    Roan began to get a picture of the weird bnce kept in this ce. Simply put, everyone does that, so they kept most of their territories in this situation where no one gained anything. On the other hand, they also didn''t lose anything and kept their own. Considering the size of each country that far surpassed any country Rean and Roan had been in the Realm of Mortals, it wasn''t a bad deal.


    "Now that I think about it, it''s more probable that none of the regions around us want to conquer anything to start with. Otherwise, it''s easier to simply wait for a region to reinforce a specific country and attack them during that time. Although they wouldn''t conquer everything, they definitely could take a huge chunk of territory every time."


    Cynthia shrugged her shoulders, saying, "Exactly. It''s just that it also means the same can happen to you. That''s howplicated things are. No one wants to be a target because they took the initiative to exploit someone''s weaknesses."


    After that, Cynthia narrowed her eyes as she continued, "However, I heard a few rumors in Huvol City where I was before. Oh, right! You aren''t from here. Huvol is a much bigger city, and also the city where I first apanied another caravan from Cosec City. Cosec City is quite small inparison. This caravan we''re now in is the second one I''m protecting while we head back to Cosec."


    Cynthia went back to her original topic after going off on a slight tangent. "Anyways, I heard rumors of a new alliance being created with the intention of attacking and fully conquering an entire region. It''s just that the sources of this information aren''t exactly trustworthy. I tried to inquire in the City Lord''s residence, but they seemed uncertain either."


    Celis couldn''t help but say, "So, those rumors can''t even tell who are the regions allying to each other and who''s the target? That sounds a lot more like a facade than anything else."


    Roan agreed with Celis. "Indeed. However, we don''t know how things here work, so it might really be the case."


    Cynthia then shrugged her shoulders once more. "Well, that''s not something you should concern yourselves about anytime soon."


    Kentucky immediately asked in response, "Why?"


    "Because of the impact of such a move like this," Cynthia replied. "Think of the time necessary to talk with all parties involved, agreement on the spoils, the size of each region, all that bullshit. This is something I''ve just heard of, so such a move would take many years toe to fruition. For now, not even the royal families would care too much, let alone small fries like us."


    "That''s true." Roan agreed with Cynthia. In a medieval realm where technology didn''t exist, any huge movement would take way too long to happen. Let alone in the Realm of Gods, where distances were blown up to greater proportions.


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Cynthia continued to talk on the way to Cosec City. Uks Valley wasn''t too far from Cosec City to start with, so they already noticed the number of cultivators from various different races gradually increasing in the next two days. On the third day after leaving the valley, the caravan finally spotted the city wall far in the distance.


    "Lady Cynthia." A guard quickly came to pass the news. "We''ve arrived in Cosec City."


    Rean also noticed that and asked Kentucky to fly a little for him to see. However, Rean''s mouth twitched once he reached a high altitude. ''Cosec is a small city...? Cynthia can''t be serious!''

 Chapter 969 - Sight To Behold

    <h4>Chapter 969 - Sight To Behold</h4>


    It was a clear day, so Rean could see really far away. However, it was still impossible to see the end of the city. ''This city might very well be as big as the Sasamil Empire''s capital, which was already enormous with it spanning 50 kilometers. No, perhaps it''s even bigger!''


    Even Kentucky couldn''t see its ends either. "What an enormous city. It should span what? A hundred kilometers? No, definitely more! How could Senior Cynthia say this was a small city?"


    Rean then remembered something, telling Kentucky, "Well, she said that Cosec was small whenpared to that Huvol City she had been in before. Perhaps Cosec isn''t really small. It''s just that Huvol is even more ridiculous."


    Without wasting time, Kentucky descended from the skies to ask Cynthia exactly that.


    "Hmm? If Cosec is a big city in general when not considering Huvol?" Cynthia couldn''t help butugh again. "Hahaha! No way! Huvol itself is just an average-sized city to start with.. Cosec would be...let me see...a big city between the small ones...I guess? From its two furthest extremities, the gap is only 220 kilometers or something."


    "Th-Then...how big is Huvol? No, better than that, how big would a really big city be?" Sure enough, Rean''s group couldn''t help but ask that question.


    "I see...it seems like the cities back in your region aren''t as big as ours." Well, Cynthia wasn''t wrong. It''s just that she thought that they were still from somewhere in the Realm of Gods. "Anyways, I''m not too sure how big Huvol is, but it''s definitely more than double of Cosec''s size. As for a real big city, I think I''ll take Kamos''s Royal Capital as an example, then. I visited it once, and as far as I know, it''s around 1300 kilometers in diameter, not counting the area outside the city walls, of course."


    Rean found it ridiculous. "How the hell do you guys even go around in cities like that? A person might live their entire life without ever going to the other side of the city they''re born in like that."


    Cynthia shrugged her shoulders, telling them the obvious, "How else? All cities have teleport formations all around to be used. If you want to use them, just select the right one ording to the destination, and that''s about it."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, "What about the people who can''t afford the teleports?" Even back in Sasamil Capital, which was obviously much smaller, the twins had to pay to use the teleport formations to move around.


    "Afford the teleports? Could it be that the cities back in your home charged to use the city''s teleport formations?" Cynthia asked with a surprised expression.


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis looked at each other before nodding.


    Cynthia felt somewhat sad for the residents of the twins'' home. "Sigh...your city lords were quite the mercenaries, then. As far as I know, you don''t need to pay for any of the teleport formations in any of the cities in the Yukirrom Region. Unless, of course, you''re nning to teleport from one city to another. In that case, the environment''s Divine Energy isn''t enough to teleport you over, so the city charges you with Divine Stones."


    Cynthia continued, "Just so you know, there are really thousands of teleport formations everywhere in Cosec, and so is the case in other cities. It isn''t anything umon for a person to work on the other side of a city by simply using those formations. The Divine Energy in the air is more than enough to keep them working all day and night. In fact, it would be disastrous for a city to charge for them as the city itself needs constant movement for its own businesses."


    Rean, as the only Formation Master in the group, then asked something else. "What about the maintenance of those formations? Isn''t it expensive to keep?"


    Cynthia pondered over the question for a bit before saying, "Well, I''m not a Formation Master. However, I know teleport formations of that level aren''t worth a single Divine Stone, so it''s really cheap to maintain. Not to mention that they rarely show problems even after years of constant use. Of course, I know that because our sect uses quite a few of them. The Formation Masters there rarely have to touch them. After all, we aren''t even close to having as many people as the city has."


    Rean could only imagine how much higher the quality of the formations in the Realm of Gods werepared to the Realm of Mortals. "I''m already getting excited just thinking about the formations of this ce."


    Kentucky became curious about something else, though. "Then... how many people live in the city? Also, how many races?"


    Cynthia shook her head. "How would I know? Do you think someone would stop to count? Well, I guess we should have some two to three million people here. As for races? Humans, Guras, Junqas, Lakures, Vrados...take your pick. You''ll probably find them while walking through the city. There should be a few thousand of them, I guess? Just look at our caravan. Here alone, we have twenty-two different sentient races."


    Cynthia also added, "Of course, we''re only talking about pure bloodlines. If you count the mixed-bloods, it should count for at least half of the city. If you try to put them into a specific race, you''ll just go crazy. After all, we''re all variations and mutations of the same initial race. Pretty much any race can have kids with another, and most of them won''t care as long as they like each other. Well, at least not those with low positions within their own bloodlines. You will find those who are proud of what they are and won''t mix their blood with others."


    Rean''s group nodded after hearing that. They came to the conclusion that Lakures and Zasfins were variations of humans a long time ago, even before leaving Sunkan. Cynthia''s words just confirmed that. They had noticed it ever since they joined the caravan. Rean had even talked with the Lakure race guys to know a little more about them but simply found that they didn''t consider themselves anything different. ''The Realm of Gods is really a sight to behold.''

 Chapter 970 - Divine Stones

    <h4>Chapter 970 - Divine Stones</h4>


    Even though they saw Cosec City in the distance, they still took almost an hour to arrive at its entrance. That''s just how far the walls were. Obviously, therge stream of people entering and exiting the city was enormous as they passed by many caravans, travelers, residents, and other simr types. However, Rean''s group hadn''t seen a single flying cultivator all throughout. The only exceptions were other cultivators who tamed flying demon beasts, but those were quite rare whenpared to the number of people.


    "Almost no one flying in a city of this size..." Kentucky could not help but mutter out.


    Roan nced at him before saying, "Even though it isn''t a secret, you better stay quiet from now on. Only use Divine Sense to talk with us. The same goes for Celis."


    Rean agreed with Roan, reminding them, "Indeed. It''s just as Cynthia said. Although it''s probably nothing spectacr, it isn''t something we should go around showing others either."


    Kentucky and Celis nodded and closed their mouths.


    Cynthia, on the other hand, talked about the city, telling them, "You probably noticed that we don''t have many tamed demon beasts. I don''t know how it is back in your home, but beast taming is quite a rare upation. That''s why you see so little flying demon beasts with cultivators on their backs."


    Hearing that, Rean asked something else. "What about those at the Transition Realm? Is there any cultivator in the city that can fly on their own?"


    Cynthia nodded, responding, "Yes. The City Lord is a Transition Realm cultivator. Other than him, I think only the three top sects of Cosec City each have one ancestor that''s also in the Transition Realm."


    That number seemed small. However, Rean and Roan knew how huge that already was. ''This is only ONE CITY! However, it already has four Transition Realm cultivators!''


    Even Roan was impressed by that. ''As expected of the Realm of Gods. No wonder Sister Orb said it''s much easier to cultivate here. For a single city to already have four Transition Realm cultivators is really a huge thing.''


    Celis also added, ''Don''t forget that Cosec is only considered a small city. That Huvol City Cynthia talked about might have over ten of them.''


    ''Well, those are people we won''t get involved with anytime soon. If possible, I don''t want to get involved with them at all.'' Kentucky wanted to stay as far as possible from those guys.


    Eventually, they arrived at the city gate...or at least one of them. Ream could see in the distance that the city had at least one gate every two kilometers or so.


    Cynthia didn''t do anything, though. Instead, it was the merchants who hired her and the guards who came out to do the check-in with the city guards.


    "How many people?"


    The chief merchant came forward to deal with it, answering the guard''s question as he said, "We have a total of 3245 people and demon beasts in total. The highest cultivation is Soul Transformation Realm and Stage Six."


    The city guard was surprised to hear that. "Your group has tamed Stage Six Demon Beasts? That''s quite the wealthy caravan..."


    The chief merchantughed in response but didn''t say anything else.


    "Alright, the fee is one Divine Stone for every 1000 members." The guard was surprised, but that was more or less it. He had seen such things before. It''s just that it wasn''t thatmon. Sure enough, beast taming was quite rare once one didn''t consider low-level demon beasts like the ones pulling the carriages.


    The merchant quickly paid the fee, and the caravan soon passed through. Rean was quite curious about the price, though. "Isn''t four Divine Stones too cheap?"


    However, those words made Cynthia look at Rean with a weird expression. "Ch-cheap? Could it be that your home had a lot of them?"


    Rean quickly noticed the issue. It was obvious that Divine Stones were much, much more expensive than Spiritual Stones back in the Realm of Mortals. "Errr...not really. It''s just that this city is so much bigger than the cities back at our home that I thought you guys were a lot wealthier than us."


    Cynthia sighed in relief after hearing that. "I see...well, that makes sense when I think about the small cities you told me about. However, you''re mistaken. Divine Stones are just as expensive here. For example, I''ve only received ten Divine Stones for protecting over this caravan, and I already think I''m being well paid already."


    Cynthia''s protection mission took over two months to bepleted, and she was a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator. That showed how hard it was to acquire Divine Stones. "The guards you saw protecting the caravan probably aren''t even getting Divine Stones. Instead, they''re receiving gold. The only exceptions are probably the Nascent Soul Realm ones, who agreed to work for two Divine Stones."


    Rean was the one responsible for the group''s finances, so he immediately took the chance to ask more questions as they moved to the city center. "I see...in that case, it''s definitely possible to buy Divine Stones with gold, right? Otherwise, I don''t see why cultivators would work as guards. At least, it was possible back at our home."


    Cynthia nodded, saying, "Correct. We also can pay for Divine Stones in gold. One Low-grade Divine Stone costs 1000 gold coins. Just so you know, the lowest level guards, the ones at the Core Formation Realm, probably received around 100 gold coins for their job this travel."


    Rean nodded as he had already expected something around that level. "That means they would need to work almost two years to obtain a single Divine Stone. Sure enough, Divine Stones are as rare here as they were for us back in our home." Of course, Rean was lying about that ''home'' thing.


    Cynthia nodded. "Yes. Nevertheless, the four of you are already in the Soul Transformation Realm and the Stage Six level. It''s already a lot easier for you to make Divine Stones than others."


    Rean smiled in response, saying with gratitude, "It was thanks to Senior Cynthia for letting us use the Divine Stream Lake."


    "Hahaha!" Cynthiaughed in response. "It''s fine, it''s fine! You''re already doing a lot by joining my sect. Let me know if you need anything."

 Chapter 971 - Acting Accordingly

    <h4>Chapter 971 - Acting ordingly</h4>


    Their group moved to a teleport formation not too far from the gate they entered. After queueing for a few minutes, the entire caravan began to teleport in small parts until all of them disappeared. A single teleportter, the caravan soon appeared in the center of the over 200-kilometer long Cosec City.


    As they arrived at the center, Rean looked around, being left speechless as hemented through Divine Sense with Roan, Kentucky, and Celis, ''Impressive. Even in the capitals of empires, you wouldn''t see stores that big. Some of them probably have several hundred floors. Even with Earth''s technology, it would be a challenge to build anything like those.''


    ''Probably that''s because they''re also kept stable through formations,'' Roan could not help but mention. ''Otherwise, I can''t see how there are so many of them. It has to have a certain degree of ease for this ce to be like this.''


    [That''s exactly the case.] Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds as she exined.. [I can feel many formations working below the structures, and the impressive thing is that they aren''t that high level.]


    ''They aren''t?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask. ''You mean they''re Earth-level formations?''


    [Oh! I forgot to tell you about this.]


    Rean could already feel like it was something important the useless AI forgot. At least, it would be for him.


    [Here in the Realm of Gods, Formations, cksmithing, Talismans, Alchemy, and so on...anyways, to make things short, all side-upations have a different categorization. Instead of Earth and Heaven-level, they call it the Bronze and Silver level.]


    ''As I thought, you really know how to forget important things.''


    [Ahem...] Sister Orb ignored Rean''s words as she continued. [Naturally, Silver is the equivalent to Heaven-level. Then, you have Golden-level, which wasn''t something avable for the cultivators and demon beasts back in the Realm of Mortals. The World Beast Formation you activated back then was a step even higher. That was definitely something built by a person from the Realm of Gods.]


    ''A step even higher? Do you mean above Golden-level?''


    [Yes. Each level has substages. For example, Bronze Low, Middle, High, and Peak-level. The same goes for the Silver and Golden levels. Rean, Roan, you two are at the Silver Middle-Level for Formations, cksmithing, and Alchemy. After you reach the peak of the Golden-level, your next step would be the Divine level. Last but not least, there''s the God level. Well, there''s no point in thinking about the Divine or God levels at the moment. You still have a long way to go before you even enter the Golden level.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. They took decades to reach their current positions, and it''s only natural that it would take them even longer to reach higher.


    Nevertheless, Rean and Roan''s curiosity were piqued. ''Let''s visit the Formations, cksmith, and Alchemy organizations of the Lukimira Sectter.''


    Cynthia didn''t know what they were talking about as she called their attention. "Alright, we''ve arrived at the Merchant Guild of Cosec City. The other guards and I are heading inside to receive our payments for this protection job. Do you want toe inside as well?"


    Rean immediately nodded. After all, he had to care about money. "Sure, let''s take a look."


    However, just as they were about to enter, the guard in front of the guild stopped their group as he told them, "The demon beasts have to be put in the waiting area. They can''t enter." Well, that was to be expected as Celis and especially Kentucky was quite big. Not to mention that those guards didn''t know they had sentience. "Also, please keep someone with them as demon beasts of Stage Five or above must be apanied by their masters. That''s to prevent them from going out of control."


    Kentucky''s mouth twitched after hearing that. ''I don''t have a master, idiot.'' or so he wanted to say. Sadly, he knew he shouldn''t talk in the middle of the city to avoid trouble.


    Roan then separated from Rean there, telling him, "Go ahead and check out the things you need. I''ll keep an eye on them."


    Rean nodded and quickly followed Cynthia inside the Merchant Guild. Around an hourter, Rean came out with Cynthia, carrying a new badge in his hand. "I got to join the Merchant Guild. Later, if we decide to open a shop or something in the city, we''ll need it."


    Roan understood what Rean was aiming to do, so he asked through their Soul Connection, ''You''re going to sell your weapons, right? Do you intend to use that Elemental Gathering ability on them?''


    Rean shook his head as he replied, ''No. I''ve talked with the guard in the caravan for them to let me test their weapons. However, none of them had the Elemental Gathering property. I also inquired if they had something capable of gathering elements, but they told me only weapons with inscriptions had that ability.''


    ''Inscriptions? That''s the side-branch of the formations, isn''t it? I believe you''ve already used some on the White and Dark Stars.'' Roan still remembered the time Rean forged the Dark Star with his help.


    Rean nodded in response, saying, ''Yes, it''s pretty much simr. It''s just that they use Divine Energy instead of Spiritual Energy. I''ll have to make a few modifications to our White and Dark Starster. Anyways, my technique is a lot more advanced than theirs when ites to Elemental Gathering. That''s because the metals I forge don''t need inscriptions to gather them. Simply put, my weapons can save a lot of space for inscriptions, which is definitely something huge. Of course, I''ll have to pay a visit to the cksmith Hall in Lukimira Sectter to see if they really don''t know anything as we didn''t have any cksmiths in our caravan.''


    Roan understood what Rean meant. ''I remember when you exined it to me before. Inscriptions are basically formations but much smaller. Weapons are just so big, so the inscriptions to gather elements already take up a lot of space. Not to mention that the weapons themselves have a limit of how many inscriptions they can hold without breaking. If the cksmiths here find out about your method, we might get in trouble.''


    Rean smiled in response after hearing that. ''It''s good that you understand. Oh well, we''ll act ordingly to the situation.''

 Chapter 972 - To Lukimira Sect

    <h4>Chapter 972 - To Lukimira Sect</h4>


    Cynthia was the only member of the Lukimira Sect to join that caravan, so she left everyone behind after receiving her payment of ten Divine Stones from the Merchant Guild. Of course, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis followed her as she said, "Alright, I''m going to head to the Lukimira Sect now. Do you want to do anything else in the city before we leave?"


    The twins'' group shook their heads as Rean replied, "We can learn more about the cityter. We''re rather interested in the side upation halls of your sect."


    "Our side upations?" Cynthia was confused to hear that.


    Rean then exined, "I noticed that the weapons and formations here are a little different from ours. That''s probably because of how far apart we are. I want to check if there''s anything I can learn. The same goes for Roan in alchemy."


    Roan nced at Rean before saying, "You could have started the conversation by telling her that you''re a Formation Master and a cksmith. She didn''t know about that, after all.." Roan then looked at Cynthia and told her, "As for me, I''m an alchemist. Rean and I are both in the Silver Middle-level in our side upations."


    Sure enough, Cynthia didn''t know about that. "So that''s why. It makes me wonder if there is anything you can''t do..." However, she refused to continue thinking about it as she got used to the weirdness of the twins'' group. "Very well, let''s go to Lukimira then."


    Cynthia then guided the group to one of the nearby teleport formations, which sent them to one of the south gates. There, they also found more teleport formations that were a little bigger than usual. Cynthia then went to one of them where Rean and Roan could see a few young cultivators using matching clothes protecting it. It was obvious that that teleport formation wasn''t open to the public.


    "Oh, it''s Elder Cynthia!" A girl quickly came out of the group to receive her, greeting Cynthia. "Wee back, Elder Cynthia."


    Cynthia smiled as she patted the girl''s head, saying in response. "I''m back, Linfa." Cynthia then looked at the rest of the people and asked, "How have things been during the months I was out?"


    Another cultivator, this time a man, quickly came down to report. "Elder Cynthia, everything is still pretty much the same. The other elders already came back from their missions, so the sect is doing fine thanks to the Divine Stones they brought back."


    Cynthia nodded, satisfied. Right after, she called Rean''s group forward and introduced the cultivators to them. "These are members of our Lukimira Sect. They are on teleport formation guarding duty, as you can see." Cynthia also introduced Rean''s group to the others, telling them, "The twins will be our sect''s new Guest Elders. As for the demon beasts, they are their friends."


    "Guest elders?" The disciples looked at Rean and Roan, slightly surprised and confused. "They aren''t much different from us in age, though?"


    Cynthiaughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Indeed! I believe Galo back there is probably a little older as well. However, don''t misjudge them by their appearance. These twins are already in the Soul Transformation Realm."


    "What?!" The disciples were taken aback. Obviously, they tried to use their Divine Senses to check the twins'' cultivation, but none of them could see through it. "Why would theye to such a small sect like ours? Ah!" The guy who said that immediately apologized. "Sorry, Elder Cynthia."


    Cynthia simply waved her hand, not minding it too much. "It''s fine, don''t worry. Simply put, a lot of things happened, so they owe me a favor. They will act as guest elders of our sect for a while, so be polite with them." Obviously, that was the excuse Rean''s group and Cynthia came up with for this.


    Rean then began to shake everyone''s hands, talking to everyone with a smile as he said, "Nice to meet you all. You don''t really need to treat us as elders. Just pretend that we''re some new disciples and act ordingly. By the way, I''m a Formation Master and a cksmith at Silver Middle-level. If you need anythingter, let me know."


    Roan, on the other hand... "I''m Roan, an alchemist, same level." And...that was about it for the ice block.


    Kentucky also wanted to introduce himself but decided to not do it in the city at least. There were a lot of people around other than themselves, after all.


    "Alright, that''s enough for now," Cynthia said. "This teleport formation can send us directly to the sect, so we can use it. The sect is very close to the city as well, just a few hundred kilometers south, so there is no need for Divine Stones to activate it. Let''s go."


    Cynthia and the twins finally stepped on the formation before one of the disciples activated it. With a sh of silver light, they eventually disappeared.


    The vision of the group blurred for a moment before they were met with a giant cliff right in front of them. It extended as far as they could see to both sides. The top of it wasn''t the same, though. They could see its end. Nevertheless, Rean and Roan were sure that the top was at least 50 or more kilometers high.


    As for the sect, it wasn''t hard to notice many tunnels blocked by gates all around. "The sect is inside the cliff?"


    "Surprised?" Cynthia asked with a smile. "However, we aren''t trying to act cool. It''s just that it was a lot cheaper to simply use our cultivation to excavate our own sect inside than trying to build a proper one."


    Cynthia then approached the gate ahead, where the disciples guarding it opened the way. "Wee back, Elder Cynthia." They didn''t ask who Rean''s group was, but the curiosity was obvious in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll introduce you to all the disciples here at onceter." Cynthia couldn''t possibly stop for the twins to introduce themselves to every single disciple, after all. "By the way. Although it''s cheaper, this isn''t a bad ce. The earth making up this cliff is very resistant. Not to mention that there''s a natural Divine Vein below. The quality of the vein isn''t anything impressive, but it''s already a lot for a sect of our size."


    Rean''s group nodded in response. They already could feel a slightly higher concentration of Divine Energy in this ce.


    Eventually, they passed by the entrance and could see how the sect looked from inside.

 Chapter 973 - Can We Join?

    <h4>Chapter 973 - Can We Join?</h4>


    As the twins'' group entered the sect, they could not help but notice that the insides were well-lit. Nevertheless, the walls, the ceiling, and the floor looked a bit rough around the edges. However, that''s what one would normally expect from an underground facility.


    ''Their sect here is as big as our Dmu Sect back in Sunkan,'' Rean could not help butment through Divine Sense.


    Roan agreed with him, saying, ''Yes, but it also exins why they say they''re just a small sect. After all, a sect of Dmu''s size shouldn''t count for anything in the Realm of Gods.''


    ''I don''t mind,'' Kentucky said as he looked at all the female disciples along the way. Sure enough, Kentucky''s appearance caught their eyes, and some wanted toe close to pet him as if Kentucky was a ma. They just didn''t do that because Cynthia was there while apanying the group.


    Celis, on the other hand, shook his head as he told them, ''I hate underground ces. It makes me remember my time in the Soul Rulers headquarters.''


    Rean then asked Cynthia along the way. "How many elders and disciples do you have in the sect?"


    Cynthia pondered over it for a bit before saying, "I believe something around five to six thousand."


    Rean nodded in response before using his Divine Sense to continue talking to Roan, Kentucky, and Celis. ''No wonder the number of disciples seems quite sparse. This ce seems to be more or less around Dmu''s size, but it doesn''t have even half of the number Dmu Sect had in Sunkan.''


    Celis also added, ''That''s not all. We''re talking about the Realm of Gods. Just a few hundred kilometers ahead, and you have a city with over two hundred million people. For this sect to have only five to six thousand proves how small they are inparison to other sects.''


    In any case, Rean''s group wasn''t dissatisfied. A small sect was a lot easier to manage, and considering the financial struggle, keeping a lower number was the right way to go.


    Suddenly, a Nascent Soul Realm elder approached Cynthia, greeting her, "Lady Cynthia, it''s good to have you back."


    Cynthia smiled in response as she passed a bag to that elder. Well, ''elder'' was basically the guy''s title. As a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he was quite young. "Hey there, Carl. Take these Divine Stones to the sect''s Management Office for me, will you? There are twenty Divine Stones in there."


    Carl nodded as he replied, "Sure thing. Me and most of the elders have also returned after taking a few missions, so we should have a good amount of Divine Stones for now. By the way, the Sect Master is waiting for you inside." Carl looked at Rean''s group for a moment but didn''t pay much attention. Since Cynthia was the one guiding them, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "I hope we gathered at least a thousand or so Divine Stones when putting all elders and disciples'' missions together," Cynthia could not help but say as she entered one of the residences. It had several rooms inside, but Cynthia headed straight to the meeting hall. There, the twins were finally able to see the so-called Sect Master of Lukimira.


    ''Not a human,'' their group thought as soon as their eyes met the woman sitting in the middle of the room. There were also quite a few more cultivators from different races, humans included, who sat on chairs around the room.


    "Wee back, Cynthia." The woman, who seemed older than Cynthia, looked at her with a smile. "I can see that you''ve reached the peak of the Soul Transformation Realm, congrattions." The other elders in the room also congratted Cynthia and seemed genuinely happy about that.


    Cynthia nodded in response, saying, "I was lucky. The caravan I protected on the way back just so happened to bump into a Divine Stream Lake. Naturally, I couldn''t let the opportunity pass up."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard that. However, they knew that the Divine Stream Lake was definitely gone by now, so they sighed soon after.


    "Truly lucky..."


    "Thest time I saw one was over twenty years ago."


    "That soon? Thest time I saw one was when I was a kid..."


    "You at least saw one. Look at me! I''ve never seen a Divine Stream Lake in my life."


    The Sect Master then raised her hand, silencing everyone else as she told them, "Alright, everyone. That''s enough." The Sect Master then looked at Rean''s group, obviously curious about them. She was especially surprised that the demon bird and tree were at Stage Six but seemed well tamed as they were not showing any signs of restlessness. "So, who are these friends?"


    Cynthia nodded before introducing Rean''s group to everyone else. "These are a few friends I made during my time in the Divine Stream Lake. The white-haired one is Rean, and the ck-haired one is Roan. They are twins."


    The Sect Master then introduced herself in response to the two. "I''m Ka Xiantian, the Sect Master of the Lukimira Sect."


    "Are you forgetting about us?" Kentucky asked soon after with an annoyed expression. Cynthia did say that he didn''t need to pretend to not be able to talk here, after all.


    Celis sighed in response. "Couldn''t you at least wait for Cynthia to exin things first?"


    Sure enough, all the elders and the Sect Master looked at those two with wide eyes. Well, Cynthia already expected as much since she had the same reaction. "Hahaha! It''s impressive, isn''t it? Let me exin..."


    Cynthia then used her Divine Sense to give everyone in the room a quick exnation.


    Eventually, Ka and the other elders understood. "I see...so they came from some other part of the Realm of Gods." Ka then looked at the twins'' group before saying,'' Cynthia wasn''t lying. No one here has ever seen a ce where demon beasts or trees gain sentience before the Transition Realm. There''s no doubt that your Turin Region is really far away. Otherwise, we would have at least heard something about it. That teleport formation you were forced into definitely was of a very high level."


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "I know. I''m a Formation Master at Silver Middle-level, and I couldn''t identify the formation''s level at all." Rean then changed the topic as he continued, "By the way, we would like to know if we can join your sect."

 Chapter 974 - Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 974 - Thank You</h4>


    One of the elders, a man named Wuxan, couldn''t help but ask in response, "Cynthia told us why you wanted to join us, but is that really okay? As you''ve probably noticed, we even had to send most of our elders out to do missions to help with the financial situation. We really don''t have much to offer." Wuxan was one of the few Soul Transformation Realm members of the sect.


    After that, another elder, a younger woman called Tura, added, "Elder Wuxan is right. I believe you two don''t understand how much you would be losing to stay with us. Take the Praler, Vintchi, and Ostrao Sect, for example. They have quite a few disciples around the same age as you who are also at the Soul Transformation Realm. To be an elder, they have to reach the Saint Realm first. But here in Lukimira, such a level is enough for you to be one of the top elders or the Sect Leader herself. We have a lot more Nascent Soul Realm elders that were promoted from the disciples than we have Soul Transformation Realm elders."


    No one minded Tura''s words. After all, that was the truth.


    Tura continued, "Considering your age and cultivation, you can definitely join one of the top three sects as disciples and acquire a high rank there very fast. Trust me when I say that you have a lot more to gain there as disciples than you have here as elders." It wasn''t as if Tura didn''t want experts at the level of Rean''s group to join the sect. It''s just that she was afraid they would leave the sect soon after once they found out more about the other sects. Many of their disciples definitely would if they had the talent or money for it.


    Rean''s group wanted to say thatpared to the sects of the Realm of Mortals, this sect was already tons powerful enough. Let alone bing the top sect of a city. They had more than enough power to reign over an entire country back there. Of course, they couldn''t mention such a thing.


    Rean then asked something else, "Elder Tura seems quite young as well. Why are you here?"


    Tura was taken aback for a moment. "Me? Young?" She thenughed out loud. "Hahaha! Well,pared to Senior Cynthia, I''m really young. However, that''s because my cultivation makes me look like this. Believe it or not, I''m already 213 years old. To be at this age and still be in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm is probably slightly better than average."


    Cynthia sighed in response, saying, "You didn''t need to say it like that, brat." However, she was too old to mind such things. "Oh well, I am indeed very old as I''m close to my 400s."


    Wuxan, who was quite old himself, narrowed his eyes in response. "Who are you trying to deceive, old woman? We joined this sect almost at the same time. You''re over 400 for sure, just like me."


    "Shut up, Wuxan! No one asked your opinion!"


    Ka couldn''t help butugh in response. "Hahaha! You two are always like that. Well, I''ve watched you two grow, so that makes me feel older than anyone else as I''m already in my 500s."


    Little did they know that their ages and cultivation were impressively high while being impressively young if they were in the Realm of Mortals. A Soul Transformation Realm cultivator''s lifespan was 1000 years, while it was 1600 years for those at the Saint Realm. Wuxan and Cynthia were in the Late and Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, respectively, before reaching even half of their lifespan. Tura was doing even better, being almost 800 years ahead. Let alone the Sect Master, who was in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm and still had over 1000 years of lifespan. In the eyes of Rean''s group, they were heaven-defying geniuses, at least when considering the standard of the Realm of Mortals they were previously in.


    It was then that Kentucky asked something else. "Oh, right! I noticed it when walking through the city. The same thing happens here in the sect. Why are there so many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators but so few cultivators at Soul Transformation Realm and above?"


    That was true. Kentucky saw a lot more Soul Transformation Realm cultivators proportional to the poption in the Realm of Gods. It definitely trashed the average proportional numbers in the Realm of Mortals. However, there were so many people at the Nascent Soul Realm that it was weird that the number of Soul Transformation Realm cultivators was just that.


    However, Roan was the first one to exin that. "That''s normal, dumb bird. To enter the Soul Transformation Realm, a cultivator has to find its true path. It''s totally different from you, demon beasts, who just need more energy."


    Rean smiled as he said, "We lived in an area where there were many demon beasts, but not so many cultivators. That''s why Kentucky is puzzled. Don''t mind him."


    Roan then warned through Divine Sense. ''Don''t ask things that could raise suspicion. Sister Orb said that it was easier to find one''s path than it was in the Realm of Mortals. And that''s true. That''s why we have a lot more Soul Transformation Realm cultivators proportional to the number of cultivators back in the Realm of Mortals. However, that doesn''t mean that finding one''s path is easy.''


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, ''The ice block is right. Divine Energy makes it much easier to cultivate until the Nascent Soul Realm. Still, if you had really paid attention back in the city, you would see that most of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators you saw were at the Peak Stage. They were all young, middle-aged, or old. That''s your answer. In the end, finding one''s path here is easier than back on thes. Nevertheless, it''s still a very hard thing to do.''


    Kentucky rubbed the back of his head with his wings in embarrassment. "Sorry, sorry. I was just curious. I should have put a little more thought into it."


    Ka didn''t mind as Roan''s words were true. "It''s fine. That''s also why our sect has so much more Nascent Soul Realm elders than those at Soul Transformation. Look at the elders in this room, including Cynthia. They are already thirteen of the twenty Soul Transformation Realm elders of the entire sect."


    Another elder, someone called Jusis, then added, "Of course, if you join a top sect of the city, then you''ll definitely see many, many more people at Soul Transformation concentrated there."


    Those words brought the conversation back to the initial issue, so Tura asked once more. "Do you see what you''re losing out on by choosing us? You have talent, being at the Soul Transformation Realm while still in yourte thirties. I don''t want our sect to ept you just for you to leave our sect a few dayster once you find a better choice."


    Ka agreed with Tura. "Indeed. You should think twice before selecting us. Of course, if you still prefer to be part of our sect and possibly our financial struggles, you are obviously wee. Hahaha!"


    All the elders in the roomughed out loud as well. They weren''t hoping for much anyway.


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "Indeed, we should have thought things through." Everyone sighed after hearing that, thinking that Rean and the others decided to leave after hearing their words. However, Rean smiled as he continued... "Now I''m even more sure I want to join this sect. Thank you for epting us."

 Chapter 975 - We See Others Differently

    <h4>Chapter 975 - We See Others Differently</h4>


    The elders went silent, surprised they still opted to stay with them. Sometimeter, Tura couldn''t help but look at Wuxan to ask, "Could it be that foreigners are idiots?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response. Somehow, that Elder Tura reminded him of Sister Orb and Mka, which were even worse. "Ahem...but if it''s your sect that doesn''t want us here, then we don''t mind leaving either."


    Suddenly, Ka disappeared from her seat before...


    *Pah!*


    The sound of a p on the back of one''s head was heard..


    *Ouch!*


    Tura looked at the Sect Master with a wronged expression. Sadly, Kapletely ignored her. "Don''t mind this idiot here. Our sect is definitely more than happy to receive such impressive new disciples."


    "Disciples?" Rean and Roan were confused as they looked at Cynthia. "Shouldn''t we be guest elders?"


    Cynthia was just as confused, so she asked Ka, "Sect Master, we already have elders at the Nascent Soul Realm. Wouldn''t it be weird to let these twins join the sect as disciples? After all, our strongest disciples are just in the Nascent Soul Realm as well."


    Ka shook her head as she told Cynthia, "No can do. They are way too young to be elders. Haven''t you noticed yet? The elders at the Nascent Soul Realm are all above a hundred years old already. They have a lot of experience to not be abusive of their positions. That''s why we allowed Nascent Soul Realm elders."


    Tura found it weird, muttering, "I thought we made them elders because we were shorthanded."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    "Shut up! If you speak again, don''t me me for sending you to the sect''s gold mine," Ka told her with a dark expression.


    With that, Tura closed her mouth and didn''t say a single word anymore. The other elders all sighed in response, but none seemed to be surprised with how Tura and Ka acted. It was obvious that it was amon event.


    As for Rean''s group, Rean wasn''t the only one thinking that Tura looked a lot like Mka or Sister Orb. The rest of them had the same impression in their minds. ''This Sect Master truly has a hard time. Respect, respect...''


    "Ahem..." Ka then returned to her seat once more before continuing, "That''s what I wanted to say. We definitely want to receive you four, but it has to be as disciples. Of course, we''ll give you an ess level almost equivalent to an elder. If you want to use the sect''s formations, ask for something in the side upation halls or the other areas, and you will be free to do so. As long as you provide the materials and don''t go overboard, you can do as you wish."


    Well, for Rean and Roan, that was more than enough. They would be able to use the sect''s connections to investigate more about the Realm of Gods. That was pretty good for them already. "Err...sure, that''s fine with us. If you don''t mind having disciples with high cultivation, then we''ll join that way."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky and Celis after that before asking, "What about our friends here? They''re obviously not the same as the other demon beasts. First of all, they don''t really have any masters, nor would they ept one to start with since they have sentience."


    As soon as Rean asked that, an elder''s eyes lit up. His name was Kurt, the elder responsible for the Beast Taming Hall. The Beast Taming Hall didn''t have any demon beasts at Stage Five, but they still got to tame a few to help with the sect''s heavy tasks. "Oh, do you mind if I take your friends to help?"


    Kentucky and Celis looked at Kurt with a confused expression. "Help with what?"


    "You two are demon beasts...well, one''s a demon tree but is still categorized under the demon beast name. Anyway, your presence in the Beast Taming Hall will make it a lot easier to control and tame the new demon beasts. After all, your auras will intimidate the others. I''m willing to pay three Divine Stones per month if you ept." Kurt seemed pretty adamant to have them both as three Divine Stones just to stay in the Beast Taming Hall was a lot.


    Kentucky and Celis looked at the twins, but Rean and Roan simply shrugged their shoulders, with Rean telling them, "What are you looking at us for? That''s your decision, not ours. You don''t even need to stay in the same sect as us if you don''t want to."


    Celis then looked at Kurt before asking, "I want to take root in this sect, and my roots are quite big. Will that be a problem?"


    Kurt immediately shook his head as he replied, "We are an underground sect, so there is simply nock of earth for your roots to expand. As long as they don''t reach any restricted area or cause any trouble, you can expand them as much as you want. Of course, I''ll show you where the restricted areas are for you to prevent touching them."


    Celis nodded, soon responding, "That''s fine by me, then. I''m the type that simply takes root and cultivates. You won''t see me moving unless extremely necessary."


    Since Celis would stay there with Kentucky''s nest, Kentucky obviously epted as well. "The same goes for me. Celis has the best branches for a nest, so we always stay together."


    "Great!" Kurt was ecstatic. "I was nning to try to tame a Stage Five Demon Beast, but it would be too hard to keep it under control. As long as you two are close, it will increase my chances by a lot."


    It was then that Kurt remembered something. "Err...sorry, I forgot to ask. Does it bother you two that we''re taming demon beasts here?"


    Kentucky and Celis looked at each other before shaking their heads. Celis then took the opportunity to exin, saying, "You seem to have the wrong idea about us. Sure, you put us all under the same name, demon beasts, but we are, in fact, different races. If it''s not a member of our own race, we simply see the other demon beasts from other races the same way we see humans, Lakures, Turals, Qingones, and so on. We simply don''t care."


    "Well, that makes sense." Kurt couldn''t be med. After all, he had never talked with sentient demon beasts before. "Then, I''m counting on your help."

 Chapter 976 - Exactly!

    <h4>Chapter 976 - Exactly!</h4>


    With that decided, a disciple came into the hall to bring the twins to their personal areas. Because the sect was deep into a cliff, it had more than enough space for everyone to have their own rooms. The only caveat was that they had to build their own residences. It might be something time-consuming for a low-level disciple, but for the twins, it was very easy to do.


    Kentucky and Celis, on the other hand, were brought to the Beast Taming Hall. Not surprisingly, the Taming Hall was not inside the cliff but outside. After all, demon beasts needed different environments to live in, especially those who weren''t sentient. Nevertheless, most of the demon beasts'' dwellings were still built on the cliff''s walls.


    As one could imagine, Celis decided to stay as far as possible from the caves of the sect before returning to his tree form. Celis changed his appearance to prevent others from finding out his race, just like what he did back in the Freedom Sect while it was still in the Demon Beast Continent. Kentucky didn''t mind as he simply flew up to his nest and began to take a nap. Little did the sect know, but the concentration of Divine Energy in the sect would start going up very soon.


    Back in the Meeting Hall, Cynthia stayed behind with Wuxan and Jusis. They seemed to have something to talk about with the Sect Master as one of them asked, "Ka, what are you nning?"


    Ka looked at those three with a smile, responding with, "nning? What are you talking about?"


    Wuxan narrowed his eyes in response as he replied, "Ka, we''ve known each other for a long time already. First of all, the fact that all Nascent Soul Elders are over one hundred years old is just a coincidence. No rule states that one had to be at a certain age to be an elder, much less a guest elder."


    Jusis agreed with Wuxan, saying, "Exactly. For you to ask them to stay as disciples, there must be a reason for it."


    Laughed in response. "Hahaha! Indeed, there was a reason for that." Ka then took a jade slip out of her pocket and threw it towards those three. "Take a look inside."


    Cynthia, Wuxan, and Jusis looked at each other before they sent their Divine Senses into the jade slip. "This..." Finally, they looked back at Ka as one of them said, "A local power assembly? How long has it been since thest one happened? Wait, could it be..."


    Ka immediately nodded as she told them, "Yes, the centennial power distribution has arrived. I''ve already received information that the Royal Family''s representative is in Cosec City, preparing the assembly."


    Divine Energy was responsible for giving birth to many natural treasures. One of them just so happened to be Divine Veins. Those Divine Veins were able to generate more Divine Energy, perfect for sects and other organizations that relied on it. The Lukimira Sect just so happened to be built close to one of those. As for why they had one, that''s because they won it five hundred years ago during the centennial power distribution!


    There was a way to create Divine Veins, but the method was extremely expensive. Even the top three sects of Cosec City together wouldn''t be able to afford the process. However, the Royal Family was different. They kept producing Divine Veins of several qualities all the time. They often sold them or used them in trades with other countries. Of course, that wasn''t all. Once every one hundred years, the Royal Family would give part of the produced veins for the various sects and other organizations of its kingdom. That was one of their ways to help improve the overall power of their people as a whole.


    However, there was no such thing as free lunch in this world. There were just way too many forces that desired the Divine Veins, but not even close to enough for everyone. That''s where the local power assembly came into y. The Royal Family would send a certain number of veins to each city of its kingdom. After that, the assembly would be used to decide who would get those veins.


    One might think, what will happen if a weak power got its hands on a Divine Vein? Couldn''t a bigger power force it out of their hands? That''s where the Royal Family''s power came into y. Any Divine Vein could only be used by the power that won it during the assembly. The city lords would be responsible for verifying that this rule was followed. It was so strict that even the powers who won those veins couldn''t sell it even if they wanted to. They could only use it.


    No one tried to y any tricks when the distribution was made either. If one was caught by the Royal Family trying to take advantage of someone who got a vein, extermination would already be a light sentence. That''s how the Lukimira Sect kept its own vein for hundreds of years without anyone trying to contest it.


    Well, to be honest, the Lukimira''s Sect Divine Vein was a very low-quality one, so not many people out there had much interest in it to start with. The fact they got it could already be considered a miracle itself. Asking to have won a high-quality vein would have been nothing more than a dream to them.


    However, there was a problem. Those veins...had a lifespan of 500 years! Once that time was up, the veins would start to wither and lose their effect in at most ten years. Rean''s group was curious about why the sect was having financial problems to the point of even sending their elders out for missions. That was the reason! The sect was trying to gather enough Divine Stones to buy another low-quality Divine Vein for multiple years already. Sadly, they were far, far away from having enough. After all, Divine Stones were necessary to run the sect as well.


    Cynthia looked at Ka and sighed, telling her, "No wonder you insisted on keeping them as disciples. After all, only true members of the power participating in the assembly can try to obtain Divine Veins. If you epted them as guest elders, they wouldn''t be allowed to participate in our sect''s name."


    Ka nodded with a smile in response. "Exactly!"

 Chapter 977 - Is That So?

    <h4>Chapter 977 - Is That So?</h4>


    Nevertheless, Wuxan was confused about one part, asking, "I understand why you would want them to help with that. However, is there really a need for such a thing? Even if they didn''t join, you still had the rest of us. First of all, they''re only in the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Cynthia and I are in the Peak and Late Stages. We have a lot more chances of winning something."


    Cynthia and Jusis nodded in agreement. They also thought that there wasn''t much point in having Rean and Roan participating in the assembly as their cultivation was too low. In fact, the only one who could possibly try something was Ka, who was in the Saint Realm.


    However, Ka onlyughed out loud after hearing Wuxan''s question. "Hahaha! Indeed, that would be the case in normal circumstances. However, you seem to have forgotten that the themes of the assembly change every hundred years as well. I just so happen to have gotten my hands on this year''s distribution rules." Ka then took another jade slip and passed it to the elders..


    Cynthia and the others immediately noticed that it was different from the ones used by the Royal Family. Obviously, it wasn''t the Royal Family''s representative who gave Ka that. Following that, they examined the contents of that jade slip. "I see...to think that this year has an age limit on the participants."


    Ka nodded in response, telling them, "Yes. However, it isn''t that unexpected. After all, it has been seven hundred years since thest age restriction. I knew that they would use this kind of approach in this distribution or probably in the next two at most. It just so happened that the theme was used now."


    Cynthia couldn''t help but say after hearing that, "But doesn''t that mean that all of us will be barred from participating? All the elders will only be able to watch."


    Ka nodded, saying, "I felt quite depressed because of that as well. The age limit this year is fifty years old. If you don''t count Rean and Roan, our strongest disciple under the age of fifty is Wamil, who has just entered the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Compared to the geniuses of the other powers, we truly deserve the title of one of the weakest sects in Cosec City."


    Cynthia, Jusis, and Wuxan nodded their heads. It would be extremely hard for Wamil to achieve anything with his cultivation. It wasn''t that it was low. In fact, it was pretty above average, and the sect had good hopes for him in the future. However,pared to the others, he was still severelycking.


    Ka then added, "Of course, I will send the maximum number of participants allowed in thepetition, ten. Fortunately, the other seven are all at the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Maybe we''ll be super lucky the same way we were five hundred years ago and get a vein again." Obviously, the other two would be Rean and Roan.


    "Do you know what kind ofpetition will be used in this year''s distribution?" Cynthia asked with interest.


    However, Ka shook her head as she said, "No. I was already lucky to get information about the age restriction. I doubt even the top three sects and the organization branches for the side upations know what the contents will be. We will need to wait until the day arrives."


    Wuxan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "It could very well be a battle, or it could be rted to side upations."


    Cynthia shrugged her shoulders as she replied, "Well, Rean is a Silver Middle-level Formation Master and cksmith, while Roan is a Silver Middle-level Alchemist. That''s already quite high for their age."


    "By the way, when will the assembly start?" Jusis asked after that, curious.


    Ka smiled in response, saying, "Two weeks. In two weeks, we need to convince the twins to help our sect in the assembly."


    Immediately, everyone looked at Cynthia as she continued, "With that being said, we leave it in your hands."


    Cynthia bitterly smiled in response. It was already a very good thing that they epted to enter the sect. Now, she had to ask for more favors. How hard would that be? ''Well, I can only give it a try and see if there is a way to convince them.''


    In the Alchemist Hall...


    "Is that so? Alright, we will participate under the sect''s name," Roan said as he studied the alchemy books.


    Cynthia froze for a moment, seeing how easily Roan epted her request. "Err...aren''t you going to ask for some payment or anything like that? After all, the Sect Master insisted on having you be disciples exactly for that."


    Roan shook his head as he exined, "There''s no need. I''m curious about the level of the geniuses of this part of the Realm of Gods. This assembly and its rules just so happen to fit my necessities." Roan then coldly smiled as he radiated a hint of killing intent. "Besides, it''s good to have some recements for the bandits that we didn''t find."


    Cynthia felt a chill on her back when she heard that. For some reason, she felt like amb in front of a tiger. However, she quickly calmed down right after. "Great! I don''t want you to work for the sect without any reward, though. Let''s do it like this. If you''re able to gain another low-level vein for the sect, we will pay you three hundred Divine Stones."


    Don''t look down on that value. For the Lukimira Sect, that was already a huge amount. They would never give up so many stones for any other reason other than the vein. "I know three hundred isn''t even close to the value of the vein, but our sect can''t really pay much more than that."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry. I''m doing it for the opportunity, not for the Divine Stones." Roan also wanted to say that Rean could definitely make that amount once he started selling his forged equipment. However, it was better to not mention that for the time being.


    Cynthia then turned around after that, telling Roan, "I''ll go tell Rean as well."


    Roan nodded in response, not stopping her. Of course, he already contacted Rean through the Soul Connection to tell him about the news. It''s just that Cynthia didn''t know about the twins'' ability, so they had to pretend to not be able tomunicate from far away.


    Obviously, Rean agreed. "Sure thing. I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 978 - All Ears

    <h4>Chapter 978 - All Ears</h4>


    After asking Rean and Roan, Cynthia returned to Ka to tell the news, which obviously made Ka ecstatic. Wuxan and Jusis were naturally ecstatic as well. "Great! We might really have a shot at the low-level veins with those two."


    Cynthia nodded before mentioning, "However, I agreed that if they got one of the veins, we would pay three hundred Divine Stones."


    Ka, Wuxan, and Jusis felt a slight twinge in their hearts when they heard that number. However, they also understood the requirements. "Fine! If they really get one of those veins, then three hundred Divine Stones is a very low price to pay."


    Rean and Roan, obviously, discussed the assembly through their Soul Connection after Cynthia left. ''Roan, what do you think about it? Should we go all out?''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before nodding. ''Yes. You heard what they said before, right? Our cultivation and age only put us between the above-average geniuses.. With that being said, it wouldn''t make any difference if we show a little bit more than what they expected.''


    Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask after hearing that, [However, why did they say you''re in yourte thirties? The two of you are already 48 years old.] Sure enough, Rean and Roan spent a lot more time than just thirty years after they reincarnated.


    Rean was the one to exin that to Sister Orb, though. ''Sister Orb, you are still using the counting method from Sunkan. I asked about it during our travel in the caravan. From the looks of it, one year here isrger than our Sunkan''s year. I calcted the right amount, and it seems like Roan and I are 37 years old in this ce.''


    [I see...then again, the year in Sunkan is also bigger than the year on Earth, so I guess that makes sense.]


    Rean couldn''t help butugh in response. ''Hahaha! If we were still on Earth, Roan and I would be two old men at fifty-something years old. Of course, cultivation increases our lifespan, so we would still look very young despite our age.''


    Roan also added, ''That also means we have to calcte the right amount of lifespan we gain with each cultivation realm. For example, a Saint Realm''s lifespan in Sunkan was somewhat around 1600 years. Here in the Realm of Gods, it would trante into 1232 years instead. Simply put, it''s around 77% of the values from Sunkan.''


    Rean nodded as he said, ''Indeed. Soul Transformation Realm cultivators had something close to 1000 years there, which means we have around 770 years of lifespan. Well, we have more than enough time to cultivate anyway. That doesn''t change our view of the Sect Master and the elders that much either.''


    ''Anyways,'' Roan continued. ''We can expect a lot of Soul Transformation Realms in this assembly. The only doubt is whether our advantage in absolute strength stays the same.''


    [It shouldn''t have changed much. Although you can store a lot less Divine Energy than Spiritual Energy, it doesn''t change the fact that your dantians can hold around three times more than others. The only difference here is whether the fusion of Divine Energy and Soul Power is as strong as the fusion with Spiritual Energy. Of course, even if there is a difference, it wouldn''t be anything big.]


    ''By the way.'' Rean called their attention as he asked, ''Are we going for our Elements Exchange, or will we fight with our own strength?''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''Let''s start fighting with our own strength first. If you see that you can''t deal with an opponent with just that, then use the Elements Exchange.''


    Rean nodded, saying, ''Alright. That''ll probably happen anyway, as I believe we will definitely find some Saint Realm experts below the age of fifty. In the end, this eleven-year discrepancy is a disadvantage for us.''


    ''Stopining,'' Roan could not help but say. ''We can already jump an entire cultivation realm in strength when we go all out, let alone when we exchange elements. If nothing changes, we won''t be at much of a disadvantage. That''s a good opportunity if anything.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders when he remembered something. ''Oh, right. Send your White Star to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. I''ll take it out here in the cksmith Hall. I''m learning about the forging methods of the sect so I can modify them.''


    Roan nodded as his White Star disappeared from his spatial ring and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, Rean didn''t take it out straight away. First, he would use some of his Heaven-level materials to try things out. After all, Divine Energy was new for Rean. ''I''ll be done with it before the assembly starts in two weeks.''


    Roan didn''t mind. ''As long as it''s back in time, that''s fine.'' He then returned to reading the alchemy books. He was able to see many different requirements, herbs, and things like that in there.


    However, Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask, [When are you going to use your Destiny Points? You got 30000 points from reactivating the World Beast Formation. Also, you got another 11326 from the Destiny Changes caused by the Communication System and other things. Considering you have 4402 points remaining since yourst purchase, you now have a grand total of 45728 Destiny Points ready for use.]


    Those words made Rean consider buying something for a bit. ''Sister Orb, you said before that if we''re too far away, the system won''t count the changes in destiny that happened because of us. Obviously, we won''t get any more Destiny Points from the Zasfin. The system simply couldn''t detect something that far.'' Rean then asked his real question. ''Does it apply for the Realm of Gods as well?''


    Roan had to admit he was curious about that as well. ''Indeed. The Realm of Gods is a single piece ofnd, right? Perhaps that restriction doesn''t apply here?''


    [Sorry to disappoint you two, but distance is still distance. However, thanks to the Realm of Gods'' shape, I can at least tell you how far the system can detect Destiny Changes caused by you two.]


    Naturally, Rean and Roan were all ears.

 Chapter 979 - Setting Plans

    <h4>Chapter 979 - Setting ns</h4>


    Sister Orb then exined, [Well, to be honest, you can increase the size of its range through the Soul Gem System''s reward list. Give it a quick look. It should be showing there now.]


    ''We can''t look into it right now, you know? We need to touch you to get ess to the list,'' Rean said in response. The twins were in their own halls at the moment, so they obviously couldn''t simply disappear from there.


    [Oh, that''s right. Let me send the list into your minds for now, then. However, you will still need toe to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to buy what you want.]


    Soon after, the full list of items of the Soul Gem System appeared in the twins'' minds. Of course, they ignored everything that they didn''t want to know at the moment and focused on the new item.


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 1 - 50000 Destiny Points..] (500000 Kilometers at Level 0.)


    Rean immediately understood why this upgrade hadn''t appeared before. ''500000 kilometers, having the two of us as the center. No wonder it didn''t appear before. Such a distance was enough to cover the two entires, so it made no sense to be there for us to buy. Let alone the fact that it cost 50000 Destiny Points for a single upgrade. It was simply an impossible value when we started using the system.''


    Sister Orb confirmed Rean''s words. [Exaclty. However, things are different now that you two are in the Realm of Gods. For example, that Huvol City is definitely something around ten thousand kilometers away. You can take that as aparison since Uks Valley spans about three weeks, and it took three weeks for us to pass through.]


    ''Sister Orb''s right,'' Roan agreed with Sister Orb. ''That was just the distance between one city and another. Kamos Kingdom alone is probably bigger than one round trip around Sunkan. The 500000-kilometer limit the system has at the moment might be way too little.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response, saying, ''Still, we need 50000 Destiny Points to upgrade it. As much as I want to increase the range wherein we can earn Destiny Points, I don''t think it''s worth buying this upgrade. Not to mention we''re still short 4272 points. 50000 Destiny Points takes too long to acquire. Who knows when we''ll get a quest that gives a lot of Destiny Points and if we can evenplete it.''


    [Well, let me tell you this beforehand. Changes made to the Realm of Gods are worth a lot more than in the Realm of Mortals. So expect to get a lot more Destiny Points for smaller changes.] Sister Orb said in response. [However, Rean is right about one thing. 50000 Destiny Points is still a huge amount. You should think twice whether you would want to purchase the Destiny Perception Range Upgrade or not.]


    There wasn''t much to think, though. Rean and Roan knew that it simply wasn''t the right time for that. ''The two of us just arrived in the Realm of Gods. Let alone making Destiny Changes at the level of a kingdom. We can''t even make enough of an impact at the level of a city. We will leave the Destiny Perception Range Upgrade for some other time in the future.''


    [Alright. In that case, head to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realmter. Keeping those points unused won''t give you many advantages. Unless, of course, you''re nning to keep it stored for the Nascent Soul Revival ability.]


    Nascent Soul Revival was still very useful. After all, a Nascent Soul continued to exist and evolve as cultivation increased. It was an ultimate weapon that could break the limits of the twins'' power. For those who don''t remember, the twins had the option of sacrificing their Nascent Souls for a temporary yet substantial boost in strength.


    However, Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads after hearing that. ''Relying on it won''t be good for the moment. It''s better to keep it for the time when 20000 Destiny Points aren''t so hard to obtain. We''ll pass by the Soul Gem Dimensional Realmter to use the upgrades.''


    It was then that Sister Orb asked, [By the way, what will you do with all this Divine Energy stored in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm core? I can''t keep it holding there forever, or the core might be damaged.]


    Rean and Roan pondered over it a bit before asking, ''Would using it for cultivation be too much of a waste?''


    [Of course not! In the end, you can always rely on the advantage of your cultivation. If you enter the Dimensional Realm with Celis and Kentucky to cultivate together, this amount of Divine Energy might be enough to propel you four to the Middle Stage.]


    Rean had to admit it was a tempting option. ''That seems like a good idea. After all, Divine Energy doesn''t affect one''s foundation even if we cultivate too fast.''


    Roan nodded but also saw a problem. ''The issue would be to exin how the hell we went straight to the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm or Middle Stage Six in Kentucky and Celis'' cases. That''s just way too fast.''


    [Can''t you simply say that you used the rest of the Divine Stream Lake''s energy to cultivate to the limit of the Initial Stage and only now got a breakthrough?] Asked Sister Orb.


    However, Rean and Roan shook their heads. ''It still doesn''t exin how we broke through together.''


    It was then that Rean had an idea. ''Wait, we don''t need to break through straight away. All we need to do is relieve the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s core of all that energy. Let''s cultivate to the peak of the Initial Stage and then stop there. Even if some Divine Energy remains in the core, it wouldn''t be that much. We can have the breakthroughter.''


    Roan had to admit it was a good idea. ''Very well, let''s tell Celis and Kentuckyter and find an excuse to go to some more private ce. Then, we can enter the Dimensional Realm and cultivate.''


    Rean smiled in response as he told Roan, ''We can also use that chance to buy the abilities.''


    And just like that, their ns were set.

 Chapter 980 - Why Should We Care?

    <h4>Chapter 980 - Why Should We Care?</h4>


    Later that night, Kentucky couldn''t help but say, "It''s so boring! Isn''t there anything I can do? I mean, other than just helping alleviate the energy in the core."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "If there is, then I don''t know what it is. Well, just help us alleviate the extra Divine Energy, will you?"


    Celis didn''t mind as all he wanted to do was to cultivate. "Let''s stop wasting time and start already."


    The twins'' group then left the Lukimira Sect since they couldn''t simply disappear there. They just told them that they would be backter that night. Rean and Roan weren''t ves or anything like that, so the sect couldn''t stop them from going either, nor did they want to. After all, they didn''t want to get on the bad side of the twins before they at least helped them with the issue regarding the Divine Vein.


    After getting that sorted, Celis, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, instantly feeling the enormous concentration of Divine Energy there. "Indeed, the core is probably not ready for all of this. Perhaps we should think about upgrading the Soul Gem Dimensional Realmter.."


    "We can talk about that another time," Roan said. "Let''s start."


    Everyone nodded as they quickly began to absorb the Divine Energy present there. As they did that, Rean couldn''t help but think, ''Just how many Divine Stones worth of Divine Energy do we have in this ce?''


    Time passed quickly as everyone''s cultivation increased nonstop. However, it was, as Rean mentioned. They eventually reached the limit of the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, and there was still some extra Divine Energy to spare.


    Celis, of course, wanted to use it straight away as he asked, "Can''t we really make a breakthrough? With the rest of the energy, we should be able to break the bottleneck."


    Roan shook his head as he said, "Give it some time first. After all, we''ve already saved..." It was then that Roan remembered something. "Oh, that''s right. Sister Orb, how much faster are we cultivatingpared to the Realm of Mortals?" Roan could get an average guess, but he knew Sister Orb would have a more approximate answer.


    [Oh, I haven''t told you that yet either. I checked your absorption rate and the energy in your dantians when you were cultivating normally outside. If you don''t consider Celis''s ability to gather Divine Energy in a single point, your cultivation speed is around 4 times faster here than in the Realm of Mortals. Of course, things like the Divine Stream Lake''s Divine Energy can''t be counted on either.]


    Rean couldn''t help butment, "That''s still a huge increase. Divine Energy is truly capable of saving us many, many years of cultivation."


    Celis nodded in response. "Indeed. My cultivation is limited to the same level as you two and Kentucky. Nevertheless, I can tell how much faster I''m cultivating as well. Even if I cultivate alone and drag your cultivation with me, I would still be slightly faster than if we cultivated together down there."


    Roan then pondered over something for a bit before asking, "Sister Orb, how many years would it take for us to go from the Middle to the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm?"


    Sister Orb understood what Roan meant. [If you were in the Realm of Mortals, such a thing would take you around eight to nine years. Here, it will only take two years and some months. Of course, because you never know when you''ll all be cultivating together or not, this time can deviate somehow. Also, if Celis finishes spreading his roots and gathers all the Divine Energy in the surroundings to a single spot, you''ll be able to cultivate even faster.]


    Rean then looked at the World Swallowing Cedar after that, asking, "Celis, is your performance at gathering Divine Energy the same as it was with Spiritual Energy?" One must remember that Celis gathered enough Spiritual Energy in the Freedom Sect for it to be equivalent to Rank Three or Four Spirit Stones.


    Celis couldn''t help butugh out loud in response. "Hahaha! As if!" He then exined, "Divine Energy is definitely much better, but it is also much stronger and puts a lot more restrictions on us. You saw it yourself, right? How strong you were in the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realmpared to the Realm of Mortals?"


    Obviously, Roan tested it already. "In the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, we were somewhatparable to Core Formation Realm cultivators in the Realm of Mortals. Now that we''re in the Soul Transformation Realm, I believe it''s somewhat simr to Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators at the same stage."


    Celis nodded after hearing that, telling them, "Well, it''s basically the same for mybat strength AND my ability to gather energy. The ''me'' at the moment is somewhat simr to a Core and Soul Fusion Realm World Swallowing Cedar. Do you think I can gather a lot of Divine Energy with this mediocre performance? I believe I''m only able to gather enough energy to be equivalent to the lowest grade of Divine Stones."


    "Lowest grade?" Kentucky asked with a puzzled expression.


    Celis nodded as he replied, "Obviously! So far, we''ve only heard everyone talking about Divine Stones. However, you don''t really think that there''s only a single grade of it, right?"


    Rean agreed with Celis. "It''s just that we have been dealing with poor sects, groups, and people. For them, other ranks of Divine Stones are probably a hard-to-reach dream since even the mostmon ones are that hard to acquire. However, I''m sure there are higher ranks of Divine Stones as well."


    Rean then looked at Celis after that, telling him, "In any case, I still think that your gathering power is great, Celis. The lowest grade of Divine Stones is still better than the normal Divine Energy in the air."


    Celis nodded in response. "But of course! This amount of Divine Energy should decrease our cultivation time by at least 10 to 20%."


    It was then that Celis remembered. "Wait, You still haven''t convinced me why we can''t break through!"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Because it would be too suspicious if the four of us broke through together once again."


    "Just that?" Celis obviously didn''t care about it. "Let me ask you. Why should we care even if they find it suspicious?"

 Chapter 981 - What Next?

    <h4>Chapter 981 - What Next?</h4>


    That question took even Roan aback. Sure, they had been hiding things from others to prevent troubles from arising. However, this was the Realm of Gods, and they''ve already convinced Cynthia and the others that their part of the Realm of Gods was very different from here. In the end, they were just in old oddities.


    Celis continued, "You''re afraid of the cultivators here bing envious of our cultivation speed. You''re afraid that they might try something against us because they want to be able to do the same, right? However, I say your concern is unfounded. After all, we may be cultivating faster... but we''re just too weak! In the end, that''s all about it. We won''t really catch the eyes of those who really matter, like the Transition Realm cultivators. As for the Lukimira Sect, they need us. With that being said, the stronger we are, the better it is for them."


    Roan pondered over Celis''s words and had to admit they made sense.


    Kentucky also agreed with Celis, saying, "Celis said everything in my mind. We''re just too weak for concern. In fact, it''s exactly because we''re too weak that we should use this chance to break through straight away. Let''s not waste the rest of the Divine Energy left in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s core."


    Rean sighed in the end after hearing the reasoning of the two. "Roan, I believe Celis has a point. Besides, it''s not like you to run away from problems."


    Eventually, Roan epted. "Very well, let''s go for the final push and breakthrough to the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. That''ll also help us with the next part of the n."


    "Next part of the n?" Kentucky asked with a puzzled expression.


    Roan nodded before exining, "Celis''s ability to gather Divine Energy from the region around into a single spot. We need to gain one of the Divine Veins so that the sect and everyone else will think this is a side-effect of the Divine Vein itself. That will be the perfect cover."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that, "Then, what about the time we leave the sect with Celis? Wouldn''t it show that Celis was the one actually responsible for it?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "When that timees, we will be leaving the sect, so who cares? Besides, this is the Realm of Gods. Who said that Celis is the only one capable of doing such a thing? He isn''t the only World Swallowing Cedar, after all. Not to mention that there are probably other races of demon trees that can do something simr."


    Celis nodded as he urged them to continue cultivating. "That''s true. Alright! Let''s stop wasting time and breakthrough."


    The four of them immediately began to absorb the rest of the Divine Energy in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, aiming to breakthrough.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    As always, a burst of Divine Energy came out of their bodies not too long after. With that, their cultivation began to rise, quickly reaching the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. The breakthroughs were very easy and fast. In any case, now that the twins had already found their path, the rest only depended on the Dark and Light Cultivation manuals. One must remember that they were perfect, so bottlenecks didn''t really exist for the twins.


    As for Celis and Kentucky, Celis had his experience as a previous Stage Nine Demon Tree, so he could simply charge through the ranks as long as he had energy. Kentucky was a Minokawa, a Divine Demon Beast, so his bloodline alone made it easy for him.


    Their group then absorbed the rest of the Divine Stream Lake''s energy, sucking the Dimensional Realm''s core dry of all the energy it absorbed. "Phew...I''ve never thought we would break through almost an entire realm of cultivation in such little time," Rean could not help but say.


    "It makes one wonder if we can find more of those Divine Stream Lakes. They surely would give us a boost." Celis also had his piece of wondering hope.


    Roan shook his head in response as he told them, "If there was a way to find them, the people of Yukirrom Region would have figured it out a long time ago. In short, let''s forget about it." Roan then looked at Rean, telling him, "Come here. Let''s buy some upgrades."


    Rean immediately nodded as they touched the Soul Gem Orb and essed the reward list.


    [Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion - 20000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Pass - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 5 - 50000 Destiny Points] (It will go to 25% when they buy it, they have 20% at level 4)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 4 - 50000 Destiny Points] (New) (They don''t know what it does)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [World Essence Formation - Reward from Grade 2 Efficiency Title]


    [Breaking Bounds (Zero Uses) - Reward from Breakers of Bounds Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 4 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km) (New)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 4- 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 1 - 50000 Destiny Points.] (New, will upgrade to one million kilometers.)


    [Destiny Points: 45728]


    Rean immediately had an idea, telling Roan, "Let me buy the next level of the Electrical Formations Repository. It''s only 3000 points and is the only side-upation at level two at the moment."


    Roan didn''t mind. After all, Rean''s upgrades usually turned out as an increase in profits. "Sure, go for it."


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 45728]


    [Initializing Upgrade...]


    Immediately, the Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository was enveloped by a silver barrier, just like always. As the twins waited, they began to think about the next upgrade.


    "So, what should we go for next?"

 Chapter 982 - Integrated Runes

    <h4>Chapter 982 - Integrated Runes</h4>


    "Talking about upgrades, how about the World Essence? Are you not going to use it?" Roan asked Rean.


    Rean shook his head straight away as he told him, "It takes a long time for it to umte because of the size of our Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If I use the amount we have right now, I can barely create a few pieces of equipment. However, I''ve never used it before, so I need to have more than enough to run some trials as I will probably get defective products at the beginning. Last but not least, we just entered the Soul Transformation Realm, so we both need to increase our side upations to Silver High-level."


    Roan nodded as he understood what Rean wanted to do. "You want to be a Golden-level cksmith first, am I right?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "It''s good that you understand."


    Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask, [But to enter the Golden-level, you''ll need to enter the Elemental Transformation Realm first. That''ll take quite some time, you know?]


    It was then that Rean shook his head as he replied, "Wrong! The methods avable here in the Realm of Gods are a lot more advanced than the ones in the Realm of Mortals. When Ibine them with my knowledge as a metallurgist and the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop''s perks, Saint Realm will be enough to reach that level.." Rean seemed very confident. "My n is to be a Silver Peak-level cksmith and Formation Master by the time I reach the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm!"


    [Is that so? I''m looking forward to it, then!]


    Roan then changed the topic, saying, "Alright, let''s go back to the system rewards."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh, though. "Unfortunately, there isn''t much for us to buy. The Energy Absorption Upgrade costs 50000 points. The same goes for the Dimensional Realm and Destiny Perception Range Upgrades. Other than the side upation workshops and repositories, we only have the Soul Connection Range Upgrade that''s worth 20000 Destiny Points."


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "I don''t feel the necessity to upgrade the side upation facilities at the moment. Because of all the materials avable in the Realm of Gods regarding alchemy, I already have my work cut out for me for quite some time."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "I did the upgrade for the Electrical Formations Repository because it was very cheap at this moment. I also don''t think I''ll need another upgrade anytime soon."


    In the end, they only had two options. "The first option is to buy the Soul Connection Range Upgrade, which will increase the distance we''re separated by to 10000 kilometers. The second option is to keep the 42728 points we have at the moment and wait until we reach 50000. At that time, we can buy one of the expensive upgrades avable."


    However, Rean and Roan had already decided what they wanted. "Let''s go for the Soul Connection Range Upgrade. In a ce like the Realm of Gods, 3000 kilometers seem extremely small."


    Rean couldn''t help but add, "Haha! We didn''t really want to save for Nascent Soul Revival, but we''ll end up having enough points if we need to use it."


    With that, the twins sent their request into the Soul Gem Orb.


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 4 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km)


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 42728]


    [Initiating Upgrade...]


    The twins then noticed how the light and dark threads, which left their souls and entered the Soul Gem Orb, began to change. Those threads didn''t really exist in the real world, but they had always been there for the twins. In the end, it didn''t look like those threads changed at all. However, the twins could tell that they were definitely much better now.


    [Upgrade of Soul Connection Range concluded.]


    "Now we can still use the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm features up to 10000 kilometers away from each other. There''s a possibility that this might not even be enough to reach Huvol City..." Rean couldn''t help but point out.


    [It''s fine. Just try to not move that far away from each other for the time being. Next time you upgrade the range of your Soul Connection again, it''ll be a lot easier to deal with.]


    Those words immediately piqued the twins'' curiosity as they looked at the next upgrade.


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade Level 5 ¨C 50000 Destiny Points] (100000km) (New)


    "100000 kilometers, huh? That''s quite impressive." Rean had to admit it was a veryrge distance.


    However, Roan narrowed his eyes, muttering, "Another upgrade that costs 50000 Destiny Points. Things are really getting expensive."


    Suddenly, the Soul Gem System''s voice echoed in their minds.


    [Upgrade of Circuitry Formations Repository concluded.]


    Rean''s eyes lit up as he saw the silver barrier covering the ce disappearing. "Oh! Let me take a look."


    He went inside and essed the orb terminal as always. Immediately, Rean saw the new section of knowledge avable in the repository.


    [Introduction to Integrated Circuitry Runes.]


    "Integrated Circuitry Runes?" Rean had to admit that he was a bit confused by the name. Naturally, he couldn''t hold back and began to read it, making everyone else wait outside for several minutes. And that was only for him to read a very simplified exnation of the contents that were now avable in the repository.


    Eventually, Rean came out of the Circuitry Formations Repository as his eyes glistened. "This is great! The new runes I have ess to will really make the Circuitry Formations go under a big transformation!"


    Roan wasn''t very interested, but he asked anyway. After all, he was sure Rean would talk about it even if he didn''t, so why bother waiting? "Why?"


    "It''s called Integrated Circuitry Runes. Simply put, you can now craft Circuitry Runes inside Common Runes. So far, I had to make space for both runes and connect them somehow, mostly through Electricity or Spiritual Energy. But now, such a thing will be mostly resolved with the integration. It''s genius!"


    Celis, who watched Rean work on those runes many times, more or less understood what Rean was happy about, saying, "That means your already small devices can be reduced even more. Or, to be more specific, you can add many more runes and formations into the same space than you could before."


    Rean nodded with a smile, saying, "Exactly!" He then looked at Roan and said, "Naturally, that also includes weapon inscriptions! Hehe! Just you wait for the time I get to forge our Golden-level White and Dark Stars."

 Chapter 983 - Time To Go

    <h4>Chapter 983 - Time To Go</h4>


    [I think you''re thinking way too far ahead. In any case, you have 22728 Destiny Points remaining. You really won''t use it anymore, right?] Sister Orb asked after Rean was done talking.


    Rean and Roan nodded as Roan replied, "Yes. Leave those points there for us to umte to 50000. Only then will we choose something else."


    With that decided, the twins, Celis, and Kentucky finally exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After that, they returned to the sect on Kentucky''s back.


    Cynthia sighed in relief, seeing that the twins were back. However, the one who almost cried was Kurt, who was having a hard time holding the Stage Five Demon Beast down. "Celis, Kentucky, you can''t leave like that. I had to chain up the demon beast, and it reset our efforts in taming it.."


    Kentucky nodded, telling Kurt, "It''s okay. We won''t leave anytime soon. Well, at least not the two of us together. Celis will most likely reconnect with the roots spread already and just focus on cultivation."


    Celis confirmed that as he said, "That''s true. It''s just that the twins and us two had a few things to do, so we had to leave."


    "Something to do? What was th-" Only then did Kurt notice Kentucky and Celis''s new cultivation levels. "Oh! You broke through to Middle Stage Six! Congrattions! No wonder you had to leave. You were preparing for this breakthrough. I see! I see!"


    Kentucky and Celis didn''t try to fix his ideas as they returned to where Celis had taken roots. Naturally, Kentucky''s nest would be there as well.


    "Kentucky!"


    "Kentucky''s back!"


    "Why did you leave so suddenly?!"


    "We missed you!"


    Unsurprisingly...Kentucky had already captured the girls'' hearts in the Beast Taming Hall. Since he didn''t need to pretend that he couldn''t talk in the sect, he didn''t waste time before ying his ''charm'' once again. "Sniff, sniff...you don''t know how frightening it was. However, it was the thought of you back in the Beast Taming Hall that allowed me toe back from this trip and even breakthrough. I missed you too!"


    Celis''s mouth twitched as he heard that...or it would if he had one. ''I really can''t understand this Minokawa sometimes...''


    The head elder and the disciples of the Beast Taming Hall weren''t the only ones shocked. When Cynthia came to see the twins, she immediately noticed that they had broken through. "What?! How the hell did you do that?"


    Roan nced at her for a moment before shaking his head, telling her in response, "It''s a secret. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have left the sect before breaking through."


    "This..." Cynthia knew it was true. Nevertheless... "Could it be that you found another Divine Stream Lake?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Cynthia as if she was an idiot. "If even you guys, who have lived in this area for so long, don''t know how to find the nextke, how do you expect us to know?"


    Cynthia scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. "Errr...forget I asked anything." She then changed the topic. "Ahem...can''t you give me a clue on how to cultivate that fast like you guys?"


    Rean smiled before saying, "Get more Divine Stones to cultivate."


    Cynthia felt like giving Rean a beating. "If I could do that, our sect wouldn''t be with financial struggles!"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "That''s true. Anyway, once we get a Divine Vein for your sect, things should be easier for you."


    Cynthia shook her head in response. "Don''t underestimate the assembly. I can guarantee you that there will be Saint Realm experts below the age of 50 there. That just shows how different the level of strength is between our sect and the top organizations in Cosec."


    Rean wanted to say that he and Roan could probably fight up to an entire realm above their cultivation alone and even higher if they exchanged elements. However, he refrained from doing so, deciding to just end it off with a chuckle. "Hehe! Of course, we know of thepetition. In any case, we''ll see how strong they are once it starts."


    Cynthia then conversed with the twins for a little longer before leaving their residence. Well, the twins left with her as well, heading straight to the Formation Master and Alchemy Halls.


    In the Sect Master''s residence, Cynthia told them the news. "What?! They broke through again?! Not only that, but it was all four of them?!"


    Cynthia nodded, muttering, "I really wonder what kind of ce they came from."


    "Could it be they know some secret to cultivate much faster?" Wuxan could not help but say, who was also called over.


    "If I were to guess, it has something to do with the Divine Stream Lake you found before." Ka, on the other hand, was calm.


    "Howe?"


    "Simple," Ka replied. "Only after they found the Divine Stream Lake did they get that boost in cultivation. They''re already in theirte thirties. If their cultivation had always been this fast, they wouldn''t just be Soul Transformation Realm cultivators. They would be far above it, perhaps even reaching the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    Everyone went silent after hearing that until Ka finally continued, "Don''t talk about it anymore. The Divine Stream Lake is gone, and we don''t know where the next one will appear. No one knows. Besides, we''re already asking them a favor from them to try and get a Divine Vein for us. Let''s not pry into their secrets, as I really don''t want to lose their support. First of all, we''re not the type of sect that does anything regardless of the oue. As long as they don''t mean any harm to our sect, we won''t do anything to them."


    Cynthia and the others nodded with serious expressions. "Yes, Sect Master!"


    Time began to pass in a sh as the twins'' group upied themselves with their own things. Contrary to Roan''s imagination, no one appeared to ask more about their breakthroughs. He only heard a few congrattions, and that was about it. In any case, he was satisfied with the sect''s approach regarding that issue.


    Eventually, the day of the assembly arrived, and Ka gathered the group that would participate in it. "Whether you''re ready or not, I don''t care. There''s no turning back now. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 984 - What Is Happening Here?

    <h4>Chapter 984 - What Is Happening Here?</h4>


    Naturally, the local assembly would happen in Cosec City itself. As the twins'' group got close to the teleport formation, they were finally able to see the other participants from Lukimira Sect. Well, to be more specific, the other participants came to see them. A man with a simr age to the twins introduced himself as he appeared in front of them. "Hey there! I''m Wamil, a member of the Truesi Race."


    Some humanoid races were extremely simr to humans, making it hard to distinguish them by simply looking at them. Wamil''s Truesi Race was one of those races. You could say that Wamil waspletely human...if not for the blue color of his hair. That was their natural hair color. All pureblood members of the Truesi Race were like that.


    "Truesi Race..." Rean pondered in silence for a bit about the few races he read about. "If I''m not wrong, your race is slightly inclined towards Yin Energy...am I right?"


    Wamil nodded as he said, "That''s the Truesi Race. Well, the fact still stands that there are humanoid races with better affinity than ours, so it''s nothing that impressive. If a human''s affinity with Yin Energy is worth 100 points, you could say the Truesi Race has 105 points." Wamil wasn''t trying to be modest. Due to the number of humanoid races in existence, there were many who didn''t even have a difference other than physical traits. Truesi Race still had something to distinguish them from others other than their blue hair.


    Rean then smiled in response, introducing the two of them as he said, "I''m Rean, a new disciple of the sect. As for the dead body by my side, you can call him Roan. He''s, unfortunately, my twin brother."


    Roan just nced at Wamil before giving a slight nod,pletely ignoring Rean''s words.


    Wamil was just about to talk when...


    "Hello there! I''m Casil from the Juran Race!" Suddenly, another member of the group introduced himself as well. "I''ve heard that you two are very strong. By the way, I''m at the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. I can''t feel your cultivation with my Divine Sense at all, though."


    The other participants of the sect followed suit soon after.


    "I''m Iulia, a human, just like you two. I''m at the peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    "I''m Gobef, Zamal Race and at the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm."


    "You guys can call me Kar, Sanscrin Race. I''m also at the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Reanplimented every single one of them and quickly noticed that no one in the participating group had cultivation lower than the peak of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Wamil sighed, finally finding the time to continue speaking. "Anyways, I''m the strongest in our group. I''m at the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm...or so I wanted to say." Wamil then saw the expectation on everyone''s faces. Naturally, they wanted to know the same thing as Casil. "Ahem...what is your cultivation? Even with my cultivation, I can just barely feel that you definitely have it."


    Rean nodded, responding, "Well, it''s not a secret anyway. Roan and I are both in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm."


    *Wow!*


    "So young and already so strong!"


    "Why would they be in our sect, though?"


    "Shut up! The important thing is that they''re here."


    Casil couldn''t help but ask, "How did you cultivate so fast like that?!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "You could say that it''s also the same reason why we joined your sect. Senior Cynthia found a Divine Stream Lake, and we found her. We didn''t know what a Divine Stream Lake was at that time, and she could have forced us to leave. However, she told us what it was and how to use it. Thanks to that, we finally entered the Soul Transformation Realm and even reached the Middle Stage. Joining the Lukimira Sect is our way of thanking her for the life-changing help she gave us."


    Cynthia, who was slightly at the front with the other elders, couldn''t help but nod her head in satisfaction. She obviously overheard Rean''s words.


    Wamil felt like a huge burden was taken from his back as he said, "I see...no wonder your cultivation was so high. You found a Divine Stream Lake." He understood that the twins were still Nascent Soul Realm cultivators a while ago, even though their stage was higher. That gave him some confidence in his own effort so far.


    Rean knew what he was thinking but didn''t try to correct him. They could think whatever they wanted.


    Eventually, the teleport formation was ready as Ka called the disciples'' attention. "Everyone, step on the teleport formation."


    Following the sect''s elders, everyone used the teleport formation to go straight to Cosec City.


    *Vup!*


    Of course, they teleported to the sect''s teleport formation that Rean and Roan used on their way to the sect.


    Once again, the image of the streets of Cosec City appeared in the twins'' sight. However, they didn''t have to admire it as Ka immediately guided their group to another teleport formation.


    "Halt!"


    However, a guard stopped their passage.


    Ka then took out a token and passed it to the guard. The guard seemed to have some way of verifying the authenticity of the token as well. A few momentster, he opened the path and said, "Go ahead. Remember that only those below the age of 50 can participate. However, their protectors can watch the assembly."


    Ka nodded with a smile before she, the elders, and the ten Lukimira Sect''s disciples entered the teleport formation...or so they tried. "Now, would you look at that? I can''t believe the Lukimira Sect still exists."


    Ka''s expression went dark as soon as she heard that voice. However, itpletely changed to a smile before she looked back at the owner of that voice. It was a man wearing a sea blue robe, followed by some elders and disciples with simr clothes and emblems. "That''s weird. I thought that your Qianbel Sect would have been wiped out of the map already."


    Rean and Roan looked at Wamil and the others. Just like Ka, Wamil''s group didn''t seem to like the presence of the other part. Eventually, Rean couldn''t hold back anymore and used his Divine Sense to ask Wamil. ''Errr...what''s happening here?''

 Chapter 985 - The Status Quo

    <h4>Chapter 985 - The Status Quo</h4>


    Wamil then exined through a Divine Sense Message, telling Rean, ''Although they say that, the fact is that the Qianbel and Lukimira Sect are located very close to each other. The cliff where our Lukimira Sect is located extends for over 600 kilometers. We are on the left side of that cliff. As for the Qianbel Sect, they''re on the right side. We both used the cliff to build our sects inside since it was a cheap way to do so.''


    Rean immediately understood the issue. ''Simply put, it''s a territorial dispute as to who should be using that ce as their home, right?''


    Wamil nodded, saying, ''Yes. The point is, both Lukimira and Qianbel Sect are small sects at a pretty simr level of power. With that being said, it''s not worth going to war against each other since we would just hurt each other. Nevertheless, we frequently sh on other things, and the main one...''


    ''The centennial power assembly...'' Rean could see why they were both acting that way. ''Do they have some agreement that uses the assembly''s final scores or something like that?''


    Wamil looked at Rean with surprise on his face. ''So, you''ve already guessed that, huh? Indeed, we do have one agreement. There''s one other reason other than being cheap for us to select that cliff as our home. The cliff is also considered a very small Divine Stone deposit. Lukimira and Qianbel have an agreement to protect the cliff together since we''re both weak. However, only those who finish ahead of the other in the centennial assembly will have the right to extract the Divine Stones for the next one hundred years. Although the Divine Stones that could be mined are of the lowest grade, they are extremely valuable for sects of our size.''


    ''I see...'' Indeed, that was a very important thing considering their power. ''Who has the rights to extract the Divine Stones this century? Also, how many Divine Stones can you make during this time?''


    Wamil then exined, ''Qianbel got it in thest assembly. I wasn''t born back then, but I heard they were just ahead up of us by a small margin. From the looks of it, both our sects often end somewhere close to each other every year. It''s not wrong to say that we''re rivals...that no one other than ourselves cares about.''


    Wamil continued, ''As for Divine Stones, it''s just as I said. It''s a very small deposit that renews itself with time. I''ve been in the mine before on duty, so I can tell you that we don''t mine more than a few tens of them every year. Of course, a few tens of Divine Stones is very good for sects of our size.''


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. ''Indeed, that''s very low. Well, considering that they get a hundred years of mining, it can be a big amount in the end...if they didn''t have their own sect to run, which cost Divine Stones as well.''


    As the conversation was done through Divine Sense, it only took a moment.


    The leader of the Qianbel Sect was called Ranmgues. Surprisingly, he was from the Lakure Race as Rean and Roan could easily identify the red veins above his skin. "Wiped out? Hehe! If that had really happened, I wonder if you would still be living inside our cliff instead of someone else taking it away from you."


    "Your cliff? Hmph!" Ka snorted in response, saying, "We were obviously the first sect to arrive there. Just be happy that our dignified Lukimira Sect is allowing you to live there with us. If not because of the agreement made by our ancestors, we would have taken it for ourselves already."


    "Hahaha!" Ranmguesughed out loud in response. "Why don''t you try, then? Of course, I want to see how you''ll protect the cliff once we''re gone."


    Of course, Ranmgues knew that it was exactly the same situation for him. Neither sect could live without the other, even though they didn''t like the other part. Because of that, their shes were always like that, all bark but no bite. However, there was one thing Ranmgues had always been jealous about, the Divine Vein that the Lukimira Sectgot 500 years ago. After all, he was alive during the time they got it.


    However, it was at that moment he shed a grin. "Hehe! Five hundred years have already passed! How is your Divine Vein doing?"


    Ka narrowed her eyes in response. Everyone knew about the lifespan of the veins offered by the Royal Family, so there was no point trying to hide it. "Hmph! As if you didn''t know already. However, don''t you worry, we will get another one this year...and also take the next one hundred years of ownership over the Divine Stone deposit."


    The one to narrow his eyes now was Ranmgues. He then looked at the Lukimira Sect''s disciples and recognized eight of them. They were very close to each other, so he obviously kept tabs on the Lukimira Sect. However, he had never seen Rean and Roan. Because the twins were very new to the sect, Ranmgues hasn''t gotten information on them yet. "Who are those two?"


    Ka shrugged her shoulders, telling him, "Oh, just two new disciples of our sect. Don''t worry, you wille to know them during the assembly." Without even waiting for Ranmgues to talk, Ka turned around and said, "Let''s go. We can''t let the teleport formation run forever."


    A few momentster, they were gone.


    Ranmgues didn''t seem to care too much, though. "Hmph! Just pretending to be high and mighty." Right after, he looked at a disciple of his sect that was hidden behind his sect elders. "Tuly, we are counting on you this time. Make sure you finish at least ahead of Lukimira. We kept you far away during all these years to not raise any suspicion, so I hope you won''t let us down."


    Tuly, who happened to be a human as well, nodded in response. "Yes, Sect Master." He was a cultivator at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Too bad for him, but he didn''t know about the twins.

 Chapter 986 - Easy To Deal With

    <h4>Chapter 986 - Easy To Deal With</h4>


    Cosec City was simr to Sasamil Capital in the way it was divided. It had its outer, inner, and core regions, with the Core Region being where the most wealthy and strong lived. For example, the three top sects of Cosec Cit had branches there. That''s something both the Lukimira and Qianbel Sect could never hope to afford.


    The Core Region obviously was the ce where the assembly would happen. The teleport formation Ka brought the twins to just so happened to teleport them straight into the location for it.


    "Is this... a pce?" Rean asked as he looked at the ridiculously big building ahead.


    Cynthia nodded as she exined, "That''s the City Lord''s pce. It is the ce where the assembly always happens.. You can find basically everything inside there. To be honest, even our entire sect pales inparison to the instations inside. Formations, resources, techniques, and much more. You can find more and better quality ones in the City Lord''s pce than in our Lukimira Sect."


    Rean nodded as their group approached the pce''s entrance. There, they could see the queue of sects and other organizations waiting to enter. "Oh, that''s where they test the participants."


    Rean was right. The participants had to put their hands on what seemed to be a small formation on a table. That formation worked for a few moments before a small light appeared above it. So far, only blue lights have appeared.


    "That''s the bone age test. If you''re above fifty years of age, it will show a red light. If not, then it''ll show that blue light you are seeing," Wamil exined as he was beside Rean.


    Suddenly, a red light appeared on one of the formations, which caught the guards'' attention. "You are above 50 years of age. Therefore, you can''t take part in this years'' assembly."


    The guy was taken aback by that. "So I''m above fifty already?" From the looks of it, even he didn''t know. An elder of his organization then put a hand on his shoulder and shook his head. "As you know, you were an orphan when we found you, so we didn''t know exactly how old you were. Even though you''re above fifty, it''s probably a very small thing. Anyway, we brought another disciple since we weren''t sure, so step back for now."


    The man couldn''t help but show a sad expression before retreating. The guards didn''t say anything, nor did they give any punishment. Their age test was perfect, so no one above fifty would pass through it to start with. And just like that, the queues continued to move forward until the turn for the Lukimira Sect finally arrived.


    Roan stepped forward and looked at the formation on the table. Because he wasn''t from the Realm of Gods, he wasn''t sure if the formation worked in the same way in his case. ''Well, there''s only one way to find out.''


    Roan put his hands on the formation, and a few momentster, a dark light appeared.


    Rean, who used a formation beside Roan, just so happened to get a white light instead.


    ''Sure enough, things wouldn''t be that easy,'' the twins thought.


    "Oh! That''s quite rare." The guard observing it seemed surprised, and so did the rest of the people around. However, it didn''t look like it was a big deal for some reason.


    The guard then turned around before instructing his subordinate. "We got two guys with odd affinities. Bring the blood test crystal here to check their age."


    Rean and Roan could not help but have confused expressions at the situation, not expecting things to go that smoothly even after their affinities were exposed. Well, it would be exposed sooner orter during the assembly, but still...


    A few momentster, an old man arrived with the crystal in his hands. He then looked at Rean and Roan, asking, "Are these the ones?"


    The guard nodded. "Yep, they''re the fifth and sixth ones to appear this year already."


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. ''So, weird elemental affinities aren''t that umon in the Realm of Gods, huh?''


    The old man then made a few inscriptions on the crystal before putting it in front of Rean and Roan. "Just put a drop of your blood over it. I modified the crystal so that it would reject the blood of someone above the age of fifty. If it absorbs your blood, then you pass."


    The twins quickly did as the old man said. Sure enough, their blood was absorbed by the crystal, which proved they were within the requirements. The guard nodded after seeing that as well. "Alright, you pass. Next!"


    Rean and Roan then went besides Cynthia, who was waiting for them. "It seems like there are more people with odd affinities."


    Cynthia nodded, not finding it abnormal. "Odd affinities are definitely rare. However, not that rare. From what I know, you can find one person with an odd elemental affinity every ten thousand people or so. What the guard found surprising was that two of them appeared exactly at the same time. Oh well, that''s just about it."


    That was really a surprise for the twins. Back in the Realm of Mortals, it would be impressive if one found one in a billion! Let alone two like them. Of course, for the twins, that was perfect as they wouldn''t have to care about their elemental affinities.


    Sister Orb then warned the twins. [Weird Elemental Affinities are indeed a lot moremon in the Realm of Gods. However, you must not forget. Light and Dark Affinities are definitely not. I can guarantee that you two are the only ones in existence.]


    Of course, Sister Orb also had good news. [Well, it doesn''t matter that much. After all, you are the only ones who know about that. Others will simply think they had never seen Light and Dark Element Affinity before because of their luck. That''s all.]


    The twins were still happy to hear that, as Rean could not help but say, "That definitely makes things a lot easier to deal with."

 Chapter 987 - Lets Try That Formation

    <h4>Chapter 987 - Let''s Try That Formation</h4>


    Once they entered the City Lord''s pce, they were told to follow a different path from the sect''s elders. Ka didn''t mind as he warned Rean and the others, "We will be observing you two from afar. Just do your best."


    As the elders were soon brought away, Rean and the other participants followed a different path. Eventually, they arrived at what seemed to be a big room. However, Rean and Roan had underestimated the size of it. "This..."


    Inside the room, there seemed to be a huge space much, much bigger than what it looked like from the outside. Not only that, but they could see participants everywhere. All of them were waiting for the assembly to start. With that, Rean asked Sister Orb, ''Sister Orb, is there a formation manipting space in this room?''


    [Oh, you noticed? That''s correct. I can''t tell what kind of formation it is exactly without analyzing it. However, it''s definitely a spatial formation as you can probably feel the spatial power simr to when you enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    Rean nodded in response, muttering, ''Really impressive. So far, I only know of formations that could teleport people. This is the first time I''ve seen a formation that maniptes space. It turns what was supposed to be a small ce into a bigger one.''


    Wamil and the others didn''t seem surprised by that, so they moved ahead. "Rean, Roan, let''s check the contents of the assembly this time."


    "Check the contents?" The twins were surprised to hear that. "Have they announced it already?"


    Wamil nodded as he told them, "It has obviously been decided already. It''s just that you won''t know before you arrive at this ce. It''s always like that. Let''s head to the center of the room. It should be there."


    Everyone followed Wamil, passing various other candidates. Eventually, some formations disyed giant boards with a lot of information on them at the center of the room.


    Roan looked at them, paying attention to the type ofpetitions avable for the Divine Veins. "I see...there isn''t just a single type of trial. There are also trials rted to side upations. Alchemy, cksmithing, formations, talismans..." Roan also noticed one he hadn''t seen before. "Soul Power?"


    Kar noticed Roan''s puzzled expression when he said that, so he exined, "Any humanoid race can use Soul Power, but there aren''t many who focus on it. That''s because it''s hard to awaken Soul Power. Even if you do, you have to divide your attention between your normal cultivation and Soul Power, which decreases the number of users even more. Of course, a few races are already born with this capability, like the Husbons, Is, Zasfins, and so on. In their case, it''s a lot easier to focus on both paths."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. Kar''s words confirmed what Rean mentioned in the past. Humans could really learn Soul Power, just like he had discovered. Plus, it seemed like it wasn''t a secret in the Realm of Gods, unlike the Zasfin in the Realm of Mortals. ''However, anyone who has kept my Light Element equipment close to them would definitely awaken Soul Power in the future. On the other hand, it seems that it''s a lot harder to do it in the Realm of Gods. I guess that''s an advantage of having Light Element Affinity, as others simply can''t copy my abilities. I wonder what methods they would use to awaken the Soul Power of those who aren''t born with it.''


    Kar continued, "Since Soul Power is umon, it''s considered a side upation. Naturally, there''s apetition for them as well with Divine Veins as the prize." In Kar''s eyes, Rean and Roan didn''t know those things because they came from that ''other part'' of the Realm of Gods where things seemed to be different.


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. It made sense since everyone could definitely cultivate, but not everyone could do a specific side upation. Soul Power obviously fell into thetter.


    Rean and Roan then looked at the different categories of the Soul Powerpetition.


    -Soul Power Strength-


    -Soul Power Maniption-


    -Soul Power and Divine Energy Synergy-


    "Three categories for the Soul Powerpetition, huh?" Obviously, the twins wondered if they should take part in it as well.


    It was then that Sister Orb mentioned. [Well, the fusion of Divine Energy and Soul Power you have makes it one type of energy. When you fight, you absorb Divine Energy from the environment and create Soul Power in your Soul. Those two powers fuse together, and your attackse out with this new type of energy. They really can''t be considered any of the two. Well, I guess it can be considered both of them simultaneously.]


    ''What do you mean?'' Rean asked.


    [I meant that once they try to measure your Soul Power, there''s a chance they won''t be able to detect anything as it is fused with Divine Energy to create the new type of energy. That means you won''t have any Soul Power Strength. Your Soul Power Maniption won''t be considered Soul Power Maniption either. As for Synergy, Soul Power users use both Divine Energy and Soul Power to support it. However, their energies don''t fuse together. Naturally, you won''t get anything from this synergy since it''ll look like you aren''t using any of them.]


    Rean found it strange. ''But that also means they''ll find out that we aren''t using Divine Energy or Soul Power alone either, no?''


    Sister Orb responded in agreement, [Exactly. So unless you''re ready to keep using the excuse that youe from somewhere else, I would rather not let them analyze your fused power.]


    Roan then mentioned, ''From what you said, this is just a possibility. They might be able to tell that we''re using both energies, right?''


    [Yes. The question is which one of the two is the case. Suppose that their Divine Senses can tell that you are using both energies. In that case, they might only see it as you two having ridiculously high proficiency in Divine Energy and Soul Power Synergy.]


    Rean then remembered he passed by a Soul Power Analysis Formation on the way to the center of the room. ''Well, we can test it out. The Zasnfins had the Soul Power Measurement Orb, which could calcte our Soul Power even after the fusion. Perhaps that formation we passed by can also calcte it. Let''s try the formation. If it shows us our Soul Power Score, then we know they can distinguish it, and we can take part in the Soul Powerpetitions.''


    Rean also added onest thought, suggesting, ''By the way, let''s just call it Divine Soul Power. There''s no point in talking about both energies all the time.''


    Roan and Sister Orb agreed with the suggestion, thinking that it was a fitting name.

 Chapter 988 - Roan Isnt Very Confident

    <h4>Chapter 988 - Roan Isn''t Very Confident</h4>


    Surprisingly, Roan gave up participating in the Soul Power category. ''You go and test it out. When ites to Soul Power, you''re better than me due to your Light Element Affinity. We don''t need the two of us to participate in that thing. But before that, let''s check out the information on the other boards.''


    Rean nodded as he said, ''Alright then.''


    "Other thanpetitions for side upations, there are also battle-rtedpetitions," Wamil mentioned as he noticed them getting closer to him.


    Roan was looking exactly at those. "From the looks of it, the battle-rted ones are the categories that reward the most Divine Veins."


    Gobef confirmed Roan''s words, saying, "That''s to be expected. In the end, what matters most in the Realm of Gods is strength.. It has always been like that, and it wouldn''t change anytime soon."


    Roan couldn''t agree more with Gobef. He then took a look at the categories avable for thepetition.


    -Physical One vs. One Battles-


    -Ability Only One vs. One Battles-


    -All-Out One vs. One Battles-


    -Group Fights (Up to Five Members at Most)-


    -Free for All Single Battle (Only one participant per sect, guild, or organization allowed)-


    -Stealth Tests-


    -Strategy Tests-


    -Physical Strength Measurement Test-


    -Divine Energy Capability Test-


    -Speed Test-


    Roan was quite impressed by that. "So many..."


    However, Wamil shook his head. "In fact, it is very little. If you consider the number of organizations participating in this assembly, there are simply not enough Divine Veins. It''s far, far from enough. Look around. There are tens of thousands of participants here, and more areing by the second."


    Iulia, the other human in their group, then mentioned, "I took a look at the official information they released a few days before the assembly day. There are a total of 3889 teams invited to this assembly. However, there are only forty or so categories with obviously the same number of Divine Veins as rewards."


    Rean and Roan had to admit Iulia was right. "So, we only have one Divine Vein for every one hundred organizations, more or less. One can already imagine how desperate the matches will be."


    "That''s not all," Casil said soon after, another member of their group, as he pointed at the rewards list on the board. "Can you see? There are different qualities for the Divine Veins offered to each category. The battle-rted ones are the somehow better Divine Veins, with the ''All-Out One vs. One Battles'' having the highest quality Divine Vein as the prize. It will reward the organization where that participant originated with a Golden-Low Quality Divine Vein."


    Roan looked at the list and could see the types of Divine Veins avable. "Bronze Low, Middle, High, and Peak Quality Divine Veins. Same thing goes for Silver Quality. There''s only one Golden Quality vein as a reward." Roan then looked at the categories, saying not long after, "Most side upationpetitions have Bronze Quality veins as rewards."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "It seems like only the mainstream side upations have Silver Quality veins as rewards. Namely, those upations are alchemy, cksmithing, formations, talismans, and Soul Power. Nevertheless, the rewards are only Silver-Low Quality veins."


    Ruka, a Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm disciple of their group, couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! So what if the rewards are different? It''s not like we can get any of those. The cksmith Guild branch of Cosec will obviously send their best disciple for the cksmithpetition. The same can be said for the other side upations. All we''ll be able to do is watch as they fight for those veins."


    Wamil and the others nodded in agreement. They knew their limits very well. "Well then. What categories are you guys going to participate in?"


    Iulia immediately raised her hand and replied, "Talismans for me. I have absolutely no chance in the battle-rted categories."


    Casil, on the other hand, chose exactly that. "I''m going for speed. I obviously don''t have a chance of winning against the best disciples of the top three sects, but I want to see how far I can reach right now."


    One by one, they selected which categories they would participate in, with some of them selecting two until finally, only Rean and Roan were remaining. They hadn''t said a single word so far. "So, how about the two of you?"


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "cksmithing looks nice, but I''m toockingpared to the other top participants." There was no helping in it since Rean didn''t want to reveal his Element Gathering Equipment. "However, I''m very confident in formations, so I''m taking that one." Formations were different, though. Rean wasn''t as afraid of using his Circuitry Formation Runes. They would obviously catch a lot of attention, but no one would really understand their potential as they had never seen those runes before. It was different from the Element Gathering Equipment as anyone could instantly tell just how overpowered they were.


    Wamil and the others nodded and were about to say something...but Rean didn''t stop there. "I''m also taking Soul Power, as I have a good chance of winning. The same goes for the Physical One vs. One Fights and the Strength Measurement Test. I''m also taking the Speed Test. I should be able to get a few Divine Veins from those if everything goes well."


    Wamil''s group could not help but have their mouths agape. Rean was totally talking as if the victory in those categories were already his. ''Brother, you''re kidding, right?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing Rean''s words, telling him, "Don''t underestimate your opponents. We don''t know how strong the Saint Realm participants are."


    Rean waved his hand in response as he replied, "I know, I know...I wouldn''t be such an idiot." Right after, he asked back. "Which categories are you taking? I believe that with your abilities, you should take even more Divine Veins than me."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before selecting the ones he would participate in. "Stealth, Strategy, Divine Energy Capability, Ability Only One vs. One Battles, All-Out One vs. One Battles, and Free For All Single Battle. I should be able to get a few Divine Veins from those, perhaps all of them. Also, I''ll take part in the Alchemy Competition. I just want to see where I''m standing in terms of my alchemy skills at the moment. I''m not very confident in Alchemy, though."


    Wamil''s group almost vomited blood after hearing that! ''Brother, just which god''s son are you?''

 Chapter 989 - Write Your Name

    <h4>Chapter 989 - Write Your Name</h4>


    Rean looked back at the surprised expressions of Wamil''s group beforeughing out loud. "Hahaha! We''re joking! You don''t believe we can really do that much, right?"


    Obviously, Wamil''s group didn''t. "No, but you sure looked confident."


    Rean shook his head as he told them, "It''s true that we are participating in those categories, but we are only at the Middle Stages of the Soul Transformation Realm. There''s a very big gap between us and the top disciples of the major powers that have already reached the Saint Realm."


    Casil sighed in the end. "That''s true. Well, you still have higher hopes than any of us, so who knows? You might get lucky and fight injured opponents all the way to the top."


    Iulia then mentioned, "Oh, talking about lucky, that''s how the sect got its Bronze Low-Quality Divine Vein. The other participants got to go all out before the sect''s battles and ultimately lost for not being able to continue fighting. Well, the sect also had a Soul Transformation Realm participant at that time."


    "What happened to him?" Rean asked.


    "Who knows?" Wamil shrugged his shoulders as he answered. "The elders don''t seem to like to talk about it, so we don''t ask either. Besides, it has been 500 years already. It''s not something from our time."


    Rean nodded before he turned around to leave. "I''m going to test my Soul Power at the formation back there. See you guyster."


    Wamil''s group was surprised to find out that Rean had Soul Power. However, since Soul Power was also a side-upation, they didn''t dwell on this fact for long. Instead, they stayed by the board as they talked more about the categories.


    Rean quickly arrived at the formation that measured one''s Soul Power. Obviously, he wasn''t the only one there, as quite a few cultivators stepped on it to check their score. "Oh! There''s a ranking board."


    1st: Sansa - Soul Guild - 1123 Points.


    2nd: Oglico - Vintchi Sect - 998 Points.


    3rd: Difran - Ostrao Sect - 996 Points.


    4th: Volod - Praler Sect - 981 Points.


    5th...


    Rean couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice, "Sure enough, the three top sects are right there on top. However, the Soul Guild is really the best at this category with that girl called Sansa far ahead of the second and below."


    Still, a few people close to him heard that. "Brother, you''re getting ahead of yourself," a guy who heard Rean''sment could not help but say.


    Rean looked at him in response and asked, "Howe?"


    "I can guarantee that all of them held back when they tested their Soul Power. What''s the point of showing your real power before thepetition startster?"


    Rean had to admit the guy was right. "Well, that''s true." Rean then smiled back at the man and thanked him. "Thank you for the advice, friend."


    "No problem. Small fries like us need to help each other. Hahaha!" The guy then extended his hand as he introduced himself, "I''m Trinio, a member of the Pontis Sect."


    Rean didn''t know how strong that sect was as it was the first time he heard of the name. Still, he shook Trinio''s hand back and said, "I''m Rean, a member of the Lukimira Sect."


    Following that, Rean decided to try his Soul Power. "Well then, I want to see how strong my Soul Power is, so I''m going ahead."


    "Sure." Trinio nodded. "Don''t bother if you can''t get up to their score. Humans aren''t fit for Soul Power to start with. The fact you''re cultivating Divine Energy and Soul Power together is already verymendable."


    Rean smiled but didn''t say anything else.


    There were a few formations to test Soul Power. All one had to do was to send their own Soul Power inside the formation, and it would evaluate its strength. It was different from the Soul Measurement Orbs back in the Zasfin, which touched the soul directly to give an absolute number. ''I better not put too much Divine Soul Power inside since this is a mix of Soul Power and Divine Energy. It would be bad if I broke the formation. Besides...'' Rean then looked at the ranking board. ''The scoring system of the Realm of Gods is obviously different from the Zasfin. I have no idea what the difference between the ''me'' from the Zasfin and the ''me'' from the Realm of Gods is.''


    No one was paying attention to Rean as participants testing their Soul Power was happening all the time. Rean was happy about that, of course. ''Alright, let''s not exaggerate.'' Rean then sent his Divine Soul Power inside the formation.


    The formation immediately activated once it felt Soul Power, much to Rean''s delight. However, there was a small te that shone in front of the formation first. It had a few words written on it as well.


    -Please write a name for the ranking board.-


    ''Oh! That''s right. It doesn''t know from where I am. It seems like I don''t need to add which sect I''m from either.'' Rean then looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him. After pondering a bit, he finally wrote his name...well, not really. Eventually, the formation seemed to absorb Rean''s Divine Soul Power and began to calcte his result. Too bad for the others, but Rean immediately retreated before anyone paid much attention that he had even been there. Although a few participants around saw Rean using the formation, they could also see many more in the other formations, so no one cared.


    Rean then looked back, knowing that he left the area quick enough...or so he thought.


    It was then that someone put a hand on his shoulder and asked, "Hey, brother. I was watching your test. Why did you use a different name?"


    Rean bitterly smiled as he looked at the guy. "Oh. Hey, Trinio. Er...ahem! I''m just trying to keep a low profile. That''s all."


    Trinio was confused when suddenly...


    *WOW!*


    The area went into an uproar. Trinio then looked at the Ranking Board before his mouth twitched.


    1st: Jaspion! - 1363 Points.

 Chapter 990 - A Few Rules

    <h4>Chapter 990 - A Few Rules</h4>


    "This..." Trinio was basically the only one who paid attention to Rean''s name, so he knew that Jaspion was him. "Brother, yo-"


    Rean immediately covered his mouth, though. "Shhh! Don''t mess things up. I don''t want others to know that it''s me who got that score," he whispered close to Trinio''s ears. At the same time, he felt like he was going to cry. ''Come on! I held back already! Howe I got 1363 points?!''


    Rean then took his hand away from Trinio''s mouth before Trinio finally began to whisper back. "Howe I don''t know about you or this Lukimira Sect of yours? No, wait! I think I heard this name before somewhere."


    Rean nodded, saying, "We are also a sect from Cosec City. However, I''m a new disciple there who came from another region. Anyways, all I can tell you is that I wasn''t expecting that result either."


    Trinio finally remembered. "Right! The Lukimira Sect is one of the small sects in the area. It''s just that it''s at the bottom of the rankings, so I couldn''t remember that straight away. How the hell did someone like you end up in such a small sect? With your Soul Power score, you could totally get an important position in the Soul Guild."


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "I have my reasons. Anyway, can you keep quiet for now? I won''t be able to hide for long after thepetition starts."


    Trinio nodded, saying, "Sure...it is indeed much better to keep yourself hidden until you face a real strong opponent." Trinio then put his arm around Rean''s shoulder and asked, "However, you have to tell me what kind of Soul Power training you''re doingter. Deal?"


    Rean didn''t mind it since it was Roan''s method, which was quite hellish. "Sure, it''s a deal."


    As the two of them talked, the uproar continued around the Soul Power Measurement Formation.


    "Who is Jaspion?!"


    "He smashed Sansa and the top three sect disciples'' scores!"


    "Did anyone see who the guy was?"


    "Is he another member of the Soul Guild?"


    "It must be, right? Where else could he havee from?"


    Sansa, the previous top one in the ranking board, immediately looked back at the other members of the Soul Guild and asked, "Was it any of you?"


    "No..." Everyone shook their heads.


    She wasn''t the only one. Volod, Diran, and Oglico were also puzzled, not having ever heard that name before. Still, they didn''t seem that worried. "It''s fine. None of us tried that much to get that score. Even the weaker members of the Soul Guild could probably get that number if they took it seriously. We will only know the truth once thepetition starts."


    Meanwhile, Roan was checking the other categories that he would take part in. ''Stealth is literally what the name means. They use formations to judge how good we are at avoiding all types of detection while moving through several fields. There''s the Forest Field, Mountainous Field, Open Clear Field, Illusory Battlefield, and City Field. Each one of those has a decreasing score system. Everyone starts with 100 points, and they will lose points every time they are detected in any kind of form. Too much sound? Points lost. Left behind a footprint? Points lost. Caught by Divine Sense? Points lost.''


    Roan couldn''t help but faintly smile the more he thought about it. ''Interesting. Since Divine Sense is also one of the detection methods, that means Rean''s bending skill isn''t the only skill capable of hiding against it anymore.'' Roan was right, rarely did the twins'' group find anyone else capable of hiding from Spiritual Senses back in the Realm of Mortals. Cases like Red were very rare. However, in the Realm of Gods, such a thing was a lot moremon, or such a category wouldn''t be present in the assembly.


    One by one, Roan looked at the categories and their tests. Of course, he also shared the information with Rean through their Soul Connection. ''It seems pretty straightforward.''


    Roan agreed with Rean, telling him, ''It makes sense. The Royal Family must be impartial to prevent rumors from spreading. Using the most straightforward methods wouldn''t leave any gaps for anyone toin. It''s either you''re the best, or you are not. Although there''s luck involved, that can also be considered part of one''s strength.''


    ''By the way, have you checked when thepetitions start and the times?'' Rean asked soon after. ''Perhaps we won''t be able to participate in so many of them at the same time.''


    Roan confirmed as he replied, ''Yes. Don''t worry. They have already considered all scenarios. The firstpetitions are the ones for the side upations, and they will happen one after another. Before one category is over, the other one won''t start. As you can imagine, we are far from being the only ones trying various categories.''


    Rean sighed in relief. ''That''s good. Which side upation will be the first one?''


    ''Talismans,'' Roan answered. ''I believe you know a few things about it, no?''


    Rean nodded, telling Roan, ''Yes. I had to dig into this side upation knowledge to learn how to transfer thoughts into the talismans. I used this method in my Circuitry Communication System. However, my knowledge basically stops there. I don''t intend to learn more, nor do I want to. So, I won''t take part in thepetition.''


    Roan didn''t find anything wrong with the decision. ''It''s fine. We better participate in the areas where we are confident to be a good match. It will be good for our development.'' For Roan, everything could be used as training.


    A few hours went by as more participants arrived. Eventually, the doors of the dimensional room were closed before a man appeared floating close to the ceiling. Without a doubt, he was at the Transition Realm or above in cultivation. Because of the spatial formation responsible for the room, the ceiling was also extremely high. "Wee, everyone. My name is Fabio Kamos, a member of the Kamos Royal Family. I''m also the one responsible for Cosec City''s assembly. All the participants have already arrived, and your elders are all watching from other rooms."


    Suddenly, a spatial door appeared in the middle of that Dimensional Room. "This door will take the Talisman Masters directly into the Talisman Side upation Test. Anyone can take part in it. If you wish so, go ahead. If you don''t, just stay here as we will transmit the event through the Illusory Formation in this main room. Alright, let''s not waste more time.. Talisman Masters, enter the spatial door."

 Chapter 991 - First Competition

    <h4>Chapter 991 - First Competition</h4>


    Rean and Roan obviously did not enter, just like most of the participants from Lukimira Sect. Th only exception was Iulia, who had already told them that she would participate in the Talisman Masterpetition. Soon, the spatial door disappeared, and what reced it was a huge screen showing what was happening inside due to an illusory formation in the main room.


    Only then did Rean ask, "By the way, what level is Iulia?"


    Casil shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Bronze High-level. She''s quite close to entering the Peak-level actually. Sadly, it''s still far from enough."


    Kar agreed with Casil as he pointed to the images disyed ahead. "Can you see the participants at the very front in the room?" Rean nodded. He could see that there several rows of tables. However, the tables at the very forefront were only upied by six people. There were many more, but no one took them.


    Kar continued, "Those tables are separated by ability. Since those six people are using the ones at the very front, that means they''re already Golden-level Talisman Masters."


    "I see..." Rean had to admit it made sense. Right behind those Golden-level disciples, there were a huge number of Talisman Masters. However, none of them dared to step into the row of tables for Golden-level Talisman Masters. "Those behind are all Silver-level and below."


    That surprised Rean more than anything else. After all, they reached the Golden Level while still in the Saint Realm. Rean thought that he would be a very rare Golden-level Formation Master and cksmith while he was still in the Saint Realm. After all, there was the cultivation barrier to ovee first before entering the Golden-level. However, the reality showed that he wasn''t the only one capable of such a thing. ''It seems like I underestimated the Realm of Gods. I must pay a visit to the cksmith and Formation Master Guildster. There''s no way those six cultivators are above the Saint Realm. If anything, they should be at the Initial Stage or Middle Stage of the Saint Realm if one truly forced it.''


    Thepetition yed as the Lukimira Sect members imagined. Iulia simply had no chance whatsoever against the Silver-level Talisman Masters, let alone those six Golden-level ones. In the end, the final showdown happened between those six, with the Talisman Guild''s candidate taking first ce as the Divine Vein was rewarded to his guild.


    In the area prepared for the elders of the participants, everyone also watched the Talisman Masterpetition.


    "Hahaha! As expected of Tutu. Only 47 years old and already at the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm. But above all, he is the gem of our Talisman Master Guild. He might be in the Golden Initial-level as a Talisman Master, but that''s only because hecks the cultivation to go higher. If he was in the Elemental Transformation Realm, he would enter the Middle-level straight away. I''m sorry, everyone, but you had never had a chance to start with." The one who talked was the head of the Talisman Master Guild, Suo Lian.


    In fact, three of the six Talisman Masters at Golden-level were part of the Talisman Master Guild. Only the other three belonged to other powers.


    The other leaders of top organizations from Cosec narrowed their eyes after hearing that. The Talisman Master Guild had taken most of the Divine Veins of the Talisman Masterpetition at every assembly, so it was expected to happen anyway. "Hmph! It''s easy for you to talk when ites to your guild''s specialty. Just wait for the cksmithpetition. Let''s see if you or anyone else can beat the cksmiths of our cksmith Guild."


    "Ha! I can say the same thing for our Alchemist Guild."


    This kind of trash talk then continued between the side upation guild leaders. Only an asional big guild or some other organization would join it as they groomed some talented side upation disciples as well. Nheless, most of the other elders from different powers kept quiet. Some simply didn''t think they had a chance at getting a Divine Vein. Others had some hidden disciples that they didn''t want others to know about before it was time.


    Between those elders, Ka and the Lukimira Sect elders were part of those who were keeping a low profile. The only sect they told something to was Qianbel Sect, but that was because Qianbel had an ''agreement'' with the Lukimira Sect where they couldn''t get in the others'' way. Besides, would the big powers believe in the words of a small sect like Qianbel? Not a chance. They were too proud to do such a thing.


    "Iulia did way better than I thought. She ended up in the top ranks between the Bronze Peak-level Talisman Masters." Cynthia seemed quite satisfied with Iulia''s performance.


    However, Ka didn''t look very happy.


    It was then that she heard the Ranmgues voice from a table not too far from her sect''s table."Hey, Ka! Your Talisman Master seems to be quite behind. This is one point for our Qianbel Sect in the decision of who will take the Divine Stone Mine this time. Hahaha! It seems like we will hold it for another 100 years."


    Ka didn''t seem too worried, though. "Hmph! Keep talking. Our Lukimira didn''t have much hope for the Talisman Masterpetition to start with. Just wait for the otherpetitions. We can''t win them, but we can definitely get a higher position than yours there. Let''s see who will beughing in th end."


    Ranmgues snorted in response but didn''t say anything else. That''s how their internal struggle for the Divine Stone Mine worked. As long as they had disciples inside the same category, the disciple to finish in a higher position would be considered the victor between them. In the end, the sect with more points would control the mine for the next 100 years.


    The Talisman Masters then came out of the Spatial Room and joined the participants who didn''t take part in it. After all, many of them would take part in other categories as well. Iulia, obviously, went back to the Lukimira Sect''s group. "Sorry, guys. The disciple of Qianbel Sect was quite a step ahead of me when it came to talismans."


    Wamil shook his head. "It''s fine. We still have a long way to go."


    Not long after, another spatial door appeared, as Fabio announced. "The nextpetition is for cksmiths.. The cksmiths present can enter already."

 Chapter 992 - Deactivate

    <h4>Chapter 992 - Deactivate</h4>


    Ka had some confidence on her face as she saw the participants entering the cksmith spatial door. After all, Rean told her he was a Silver Middle-level cksmith. She refused to believe Qianbel Sect had a better cksmith than them. However... ''Why can''t I see Rean anywhere?''


    It turns out that Rean... simply didn''t want to take part in thispetition! In the end, the only member of her sect who entered the cksmith category was a man called Hoji, a Bronze High-level cksmith...which was far from enough.


    "What?! Where is Rean?"


    Cynthia and the other elders looked at the participants who didn''t enter the cksmithpetition and quickly found him. "He...didn''t enter..."


    Ka felt like crying already. The cksmithpetition was supposed to be one of the categories her sect would get the point in. Now she simply didn''t know if Hoji had a chance of beating Qianbel Sect''s cksmith.


    Rean didn''t know anything like that. He had never said which categories he would take part in since Rean didn''t know which ones would be present until he arrived in this ce.


    However, he still paid close attention to the entirepetition and had to admit the level of cksmithing in the Realm of Gods was much more advanced than the Realm of Mortals. ''Once again, there are Golden-level cksmiths at the Saint Realm. Not only that, there are even twelve of them. However, that helped me understand one thing. The people in the Realm of Gods also don''t know how to create metals that can gather elements on their own. Otherwise, I would have definitely seen it during these matches.''


    Hoji could only sigh as he came out of the spatial door. "It didn''t go as nned. I failed many steps during my forging process, so I fell even lower than I should."


    Wamil''s group could onlyfort him. "Don''t worry. It''s still the start. You''re also taking part in the battles, right? Try to beat the Qianbel disciples if you get lucky enough to meet one of them."


    Hoji nodded, saying, "Alright."


    Fabio didn''t wait much longer before calling the next group. "Next, the Formation Masterpetition. Please, enter the new spatial door that will send you to the field of thepetition."


    Rean then patted Hoji''s shoulder before saying, "Don''t worry. I don''t know if I can win, but I will definitely not do any worse than the Qianbel Sect. Watch me."


    Hoji and the others nodded after hearing that. Well, everyone except for Roan, who didn''t even nce at Rean as he pondered about the Alchemypetition.


    In the elder''s room, Ka finally sighed in relief when she saw Rean entering the Formation Master spatial door. "Perhaps he was saving his energy for this moment instead of getting tired in cksmithing."


    However, Wuxan noticed a problem. "Wait! There are none of the Qianbel Sect members entering the Formation Master spatial door."


    Ka''s attention was immediately piqued. She took a look at the Qianbel Sect members in the list, and sure enough, none of them took part in the Formation Master test. "They don''t have any Formation Masters..." That wasn''t good news. After all, the agreement was that only categories where both sects had participants would be considered apetition between the two. If Qianbel Sect didn''t send anyone, that meant their sect wouldn''t get a point at all, no matter Rean''s final result. "Fuck!"


    Ka looked with a dark expression at Ranmgues, much to the man''s delight. "Hehe! It seems like you had some confidence in formations. Although it''s just a coincidence, it looks like it was a good thing for my disciples to not take part in it."


    Ka couldn''t help but say.,"So be it. Don''t forget, you can''t give up more than three categories, and this is the first. If you give up more than that, then we will get one point for each one of them."


    "Of course!" Ranmgues replied. "Otherwise, the first one of us to score a point could simply give up participating in all the otherpetitions. That''s why we created this rule of only a maximum of three forfeits. I''m more than happy to give up the first one here. In fact, I''m surprised you didn''t do it in the cksmithpetition. Your spies should have told you that our cksmith disciple is quite good."


    Obviously, Ka knew that. It''s just she didn''t expect Rean to stay outside. Otherwise, she would have told Hoji and the others to stay away from it.


    On Rean''s side, the spatial room he entered was even bigger than where the participants waited. ''Well, formations can be enormous, so it makes sense.''


    Not too long after, a member of the City Lord''s forces appeared there. "I''m Vintan, a Golden High-level Formation Master working for the City Lord. I''ll be presiding over this test this time."


    Everyone paid attention as Vintan exined the test.


    Vintan then turned around and raised his hand, ordering, "Activate the formations."


    The entire room began to shine as Divine Energy rushed into the area nonstop. Rean immediately noticed that many types of formations appeared one after another. However, they weren''t that big. Rean thought he would see some gigantic formations in this ce, but that didn''t happen at all. ''Still, there are basically all types of formations here. Support, attack, defense, illusion, you name it. They''re there. The number of formations here alone is several times higher than the number of participants in the Formation Master test.''


    Eventually, all formations finished activating. Vintan then looked back at the participants with a smile and told them, "Your objective is very simple. You have to deactivate the formations without damaging them. Each formation deactivated will give you one point. However, if any damage at all is done, you will instantly lose three points. I don''t care how much damage they take. It might be as much as just wasting 0.1% of the formations'' capability. The loss in points will be the same."


    Vintan continued, "Last but not least, you must not repeat the same type of formation until you have deactivated all types avable at least once. That is to prevent some who are better at certain types of formations from focusing on only those."


    The damaging rule was already veryplicated, but thest rule definitely brought most of the difficulties into y. After all, it was normal for Formation Masters to focus on the type of formations they liked the most. Even Rean wasn''t an exception as he preferred Lightning-type formations.


    Vintan wasn''t going to wait for everyone to think much about it, though.. "Alright, you have eight hours. The test starts now!"

 Chapter 993 - Shall We Take Part In This Test?

    <h4>Chapter 993 - Shall We Take Part In This Test?</h4>


    Sister Orb immediately contacted Rean. [Do you want me to help with the analysis? If we work together, it should be much easier to deactivate them without causing damage.]


    Rean shook his head as he moved to the formations ahead. ''No. I already have the Circuitry Runes. If I need help on top of that, then I don''t deserve to win this test to start with. Besides, I''m very curious to see how the Realm of Gods'' formations that use Divine Energy work. This is a great opportunity.''


    [Well, if you say so...]


    Although over thirty thousand participants could be found in the assembling, not all of them participated in all categories. The Formation Master test, for example, had only a little over two thousand of them. Without a doubt, the categories that got most of the participants were the battle-rted ones.


    With that being said, these formations avable for the test were way more than all of them could deactivate together in just eight hours. Let alone eight hours, even eight days might not be enough.


    *Wow!* As soon as Rean arrived at one of the formations, he heard amotion from the side. Soon after, the same thing happened in a few ces around him. ''Golden-level Formation Masters, huh? Well, it makes sense that they deactivated their first formations this fast. After all, they went for the types of formations they were best at first.''


    Rean then smiled as he looked at a Lightning-type formation beneath his feet. Rean could understand the whole structure, even though it used Divine Energy instead of Spiritual Energy. However, Rean didn''t deactivate it straight away. ''Let''s take a good look at the runes used in this guy. This seems to be a Lightning Current Formation, probably used to charge some other defensive type that needs Lightning Element.''


    As the Formation Masters continued to deactivate the formations, Rean spent an entire minute in that Lightning one. Compared to the majority present, that was already a huge waste of time as the formations at the forefront were low-level ones. Eventually, Rean deactivated the Lightning Current Formation before he looked at the next ones. ''Sure enough, the further you go into this spatial room, the harder the formations be.''


    Rean didn''t mind, though. Instead, he went to the next formation, a concealing type. Once again, because this was one of the first formations at the forefront, Rean could deactivate it straight away if he wanted to. There wasn''t even a need to use the Circuitry Runes for that. However... ''Oh, this one is also interesting. The mist generated by Divine Energy is a lot more restrictive than if it used Spiritual Energy. I see, I see...so this arrangement of runes works better with Divine Energy, which would be a waste if it was used with Spiritual Energy.''


    Another minute or so passed until Rean finally began to draw a fewmon runes with his Spiritual Energy. A momentter, the formation was deactivated,pletely undamaged. ''So many interesting arrangements. Let''s continue.''


    Outside the Formation Masterpetition, Ka''s group found Rean''s performance quitecking. "Wasn''t Rean a Silver Middle-level Formation Master? Howe he''s even falling behind the Bronze-level ones?"


    The others shook their heads. "We don''t know. Perhaps Rean was lying about his level?"


    Cynthia pondered over it for a bit before saying, "He dide from somewhere else in the Realm of Gods, and a very far away ce on top of that. Maybe the formations back in his home were different?"


    Cynthia''s words made sense, and it was indeed the truth. Those formations were different than the ones Rean was used to seeing. It''s just that he could still be much faster but wanted to study them one by one first.


    Time passed, and two hours quickly went by.


    At the moment, the Formation Master Guild Leader from Cosec City had a dark expression on his face. That''s because his best Formation Master disciple was starting to fall behind inparison to another Formation Master that wasn''t part of his guild.


    "Hahaha! Zil, it seems like my Rumira Merchant Organization is going to take this Divine Vein." As mentioned before, all the main powers in Cosec City were invited to the assembly. That included sects, guilds, and anyone who had a certain amount of power as a group. Naturally, merchant organizations could take part in it as they had the money to contract experts to fight for them.


    "Hmph!" Zil quickly calmed down. "This is just the start. There are six more hours ahead, Miame. I hope your Formation Master won''t tire himself to death before time is up."


    Nevertheless, he felt a little helpless. ''If the age restriction was raised to sixty years, I would have a much better Formation Master avable to use. This restriction truly caught us by surprise. Although Gluxin reached the Golden Initial-level in time for thepetition, he''s just way too new to it. Let alone the Rumira Merchant Organization, he might even lose to the other powers as well.'' In the end, he silently sighed to himself. ''Our chances of getting this Divine Vein in this assembly is very small.'' Of course, he kept those thoughts to himself.


    Meanwhile, Rean was having the time of his life. ''Oh!!! This is so ingenious! I definitely could apply this array of runes to mymunication systemter. If I add the Router Formation Runes to them, it would improve the stability of the current by at least 5%!''


    The formations obviously kept increasing in difficulty. Rean had deactivated 97 so far, but he still damaged 3 of them, losing 9 points. That left Rean with 88 points total within these two hours. Let alone the Silver-level Formation Masters, Rean was even behind most Bronze Peak-level ones.


    Outside, the Qianbel Sect Leader was cursing himself because of that. ''Fuck! If I knew he was that bad, I would have let my disciples take part in this test.''


    Little did they know, but Rean only damaged those formations because he was trying to study them better. If he only needed to deactivate them, he would have done so without causing any damage whatsoever.


    Soon, four hours of the test had gone by. Rean had achieved 167 points so far. The leaders, the Golden-level Formations Masters, all had more than 300 points, with the first ce having 375 in total. However, it was at this moment that Rean got up from another formation and stretched his back. ''This was really fun.'' He then looked into the distance and saw how far the leaders were before smiling. Suddenly, Circuitry Runes began to take form on Rean''s hands as he thought to himself.. ''Now then. Shall we truly take part in this test?''

 Chapter 994 - Lukimira... Sect?

    <h4>Chapter 994 - Lukimira... Sect?</h4>


    Without anyone paying attention to Rean anymore, he took his first step. In just a moment, he was already above another formation, a ughter formation. The active formation immediately assaulted Rean when he stepped inside it. However, Rean didn''t do anything as his steps continued forward.


    The attacks then approached Rean in a sh and...disappeared! All the Divine Energy from the ughter formation stopped flowingpletely, making it impossible to sustain the attack. Rean already knew that. That''s why he didn''t even bother to stop walking.


    On Rean''s hands, hundreds of very tiny runes could be seen floating above it. There were all produced with the materials in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while Rean studied the previous formations. Around 70% of them were Circuitry Runes of several types, while the rest were normal Divine Energy Runes.


    If one took a close look at the ughter formation''s Divine Energy Paths, he would see quite a few of these runes ced in specific areas. Those runes hadpletely sealed the paths of energy that fed the ughter formation, not damaging it in the slightest.


    Rean smiled as he passed by it, thinking to himself, ''This method is pretty much efficient for all those formations. Although the difficulty is increasing, the Formation Masters who set them up left many propositional ws. After all, it would take very long to deactivate properly made formations of this level. The test itself could be said to test how good the Formation Masters are at spotting ws in the formations.''


    Rean then began to walk by a water protection formation as if the water wall didn''t even exist. Once he reached the center of the formation, the water wall that was supposed to be holding him down blew up like a bubble. The formation wasn''t damaged, though. It simply ran out of energy as well. ''However, once you get the gist of their thought process, you can more or less predict where these ws can be found.''


    No more than ten seconds had passed since Rean began to walk, and he was already over his third active formation...or so he thought. That''s because this mini illusory formation stopped showing illusions the moment Rean put his feet inside. ''Of course, the main reason why I can deactivate them this fast isn''t just understanding where the ws are most likely located.''


    Rean then stepped into the fourth formation. It was a haze concealing formation made for throwing off pursuers. It''s just that it was extremely small for that purpose. It wasn''t a problem, though. The test was all about deactivating them, so there was no need to care about the size of the formation, only about the time the participants would take to pass through them.


    Too bad that no haze appeared at all. That''s because the paths of Divine Energy were full of Circuitry Runes once again. ''The main reason for me to be able to deactivate them this fast is in my Circuitry Runes. When used together withmon Divine Energy Runes, the restrictive effect is simply unmatched at the Silver-level.''


    Rean then took another look ahead with a smile, muttering inwardly, ''I doubt even the Golden-level Formation Masters can beat the efficacy of my Circuitry Runes.''


    At first, no one was paying attention to Rean. After all, he was far behind in the queue of formations. However, as he kept walking as if nothing was happening, the other participants around him began to take notice of his presence.


    ''Wasn''t this guy all the way behind?''


    ''Howe he got here already?''


    ''Could it be that he didn''t deactivate the formations?''


    Of course, once they paid attention to him, they immediately noticed that the active formations he was moving to were active...just to stop working altogether a secondter. Naturally, those thoughts disappeared very fast.


    ''This...''


    ''How can he be this fast?''


    ''Hey, it looks more like the formations are deactivating on their own!''


    Rean ignored the prying eyes as he kept moving forward. Every now and then, many of the runes floating on his hand would shoot out, entering the formations ahead. ''Hehe! If not because of these purposely made ws, I would take a lot of time to deactivate these formations without damaging them. I have to say, they truly made a test where my Circuitry Runes are advantageous. I hope the others don''t me meter.''


    At first, just a few participants paid attention to Rean during the time he passed by them. However, as time passed, the elders outside began to notice his presence as well.


    "Isn''t that human a little too fast?"


    "That doesn''t make sense."


    "Howe he wasn''t as fast as that from the start?"


    "Could it be that he was holding himself back?"


    The Rumira Merchant Organization and the Formation Master Guild leaders noticed themotion, which shifted their attention to Rean''s location. Rean was still far behind their disciples, but he was truly passing by those formations way faster than their disciples did previously.


    "Who is that guy?" Miame could not help but ask.


    Zil shook his head in response. "I don''t know? I don''t recognize the emblem he''s using either."


    On the other hand, there was one group of elders who had been paying attention to Rean from the very start. Obviously, it was Ka andpany. "Why didn''t he do that from the begging?"


    "I think I was right," Cynthia mentioned. "Because the formations from his home were different, he didn''t know how to deal with them. That''s probably why Rean lost so much time in the first four hours. He was trying to understand our formations."


    Wuxan, Jusis, and Tura, and the other nodded after that. They couldn''t think of another reason.


    Back in the Formation Master Guild and Rumira Merchant Organization''s tables, their subordinates quickly arrived with more information. Well, they weren''t the only ones. All the powers who had Golden-level Formation Masters participating in this test also looked into Rean''s identity.


    "Lukimira...Sect?" Sure enough, all of them were puzzled.. "Does our Cosec City even have a sect with that name?" And once again, Lukimira Sect was reminded of how insignificant they were.

 Chapter 995 - Yes, Why?

    <h4>Chapter 995 - Yes, Why?</h4>


    Ka, obviously, heard that remark from far away. After all, the top powers watching thepetition didn''t try to hide their thoughts at all. Of course, Ka wouldn''t say anything either since her sect couldn''t afford to buy a fight with those people. ''Hmph! If my sect was as good as yours, I wouldn''t stay silent without saying anything.''


    However, it didn''t take long for these same powers to start looking in the direction of Lukimira Sect, much to their distress. ''Well, I don''t want you to notice us either,'' she thought soon after.


    With those top guilds, sects, informationworks and so on, it wasn''t hard for them to find out where Lukimira Sect''s elders were sitting. However, they didn''t say anything else after that. One must remember that Rean was still too far behind the top contestants. So what if he was deactivating the formations very fast now? The ones Rean was passing through at the moment were several times easier than the ones their Golden-level Formation Masters are working on.


    Back in the Formation Masterpetition, Rean didn''t know what the Lukimira Sect''s elders were going through at all. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care anyway. It''s not like he could do anything.


    Another hour went by, and Rean''s pace began to fall. Rean wasn''t surprised by that, though. ''Sure enough, it takes me some extra time to analyze and decide where to intervene in these harder formations.''


    Nheless, Rean jumped straight to 278 points in thest hour. That was a gargantuan difference in disy to what he showed in the four hours before that. For example, due to the formations'' difficulty, the first ce had only gone from 375 points to 392. The other Golden-level Formation Masters behind him were the same.


    By now, the elders who wanted to ignore Rean''s presence began to feel that he might really be a threat to their participants. Lukimira Sect and Qianbel Sect weren''t the only ones who had internal disputes that used the assembly to be resolved. Most of the organizations there also did the same. Rean''s sudden contention would obviously put more oil in the fire.


    Six hours after thepetition started, Rean had finally caught up to the first Golden Initial-Level Formation Master of thepetition. Her name was Kabaia, a member of a strong sect called Sunset Storm. This sect wasn''t part of the top three sects of Cosec City, but it was still within its top 20 sects or so.


    "Rean now has 331 points, and so does Kabaia..." The elders of the Sunset Storm Sect didn''t have good expressions on their faces. However, they quickly calmed down as they also understood something. "Hehe! They used to be almost two hours ahead, and he''s already there." Right after, they looked at the other elders with disciples at the front of the Formation Masterpetition. "It won''t be long before he catches up to you guys as well."


    The Sunset Storm Leader''s words immediately changed the other participants'' expressions, especially the Qoveq Union, a private organization of mercenaries from Cosec City. They just so happened to have a disciple there too, and Rean''s next target would exactly be him.


    Rean stopped in front of the next formation as he analyzed it. ''Oh! This one and the other formations ahead are quite harder. No wonder this guy has been here for thest five minutes, trying to deactivate it.'' Rean then smiled as his runes began to fly into the formation. They targeted the ws left behind, cutting all supplies of Divine Energy from the formation. ''This one took me half a minute. I guess I''m reaching the limit of my level.''


    Soon, Rean reached the Qoveq Union''s Formation Master, obtaining the same points as him. However, that didn''tst long, as the moment Rean arrived in the formation, his score surpassed the other guy.


    In the elders'' room, the Qoveq Union''s elders couldn''t help but sigh. "In the end, that Lukimira Sect disciple didn''t even have to make more points. Tovey damaged the formation on his own and lost three points."


    That was correct. Even Rean noticed when the formation got damaged, having quite a few runes inside destroyed. ''Well, he just lost three points. He can make those points again by deactivating the next formations.'' Rean then put those thoughts behind and started to work on his own formation.


    As always, everyone couldn''t repeat the same type of formation before they deactivated at least one of each type before restarting. If one damaged the formation they were working on, one could not jump to the next type. One had to find one of the same kind and deactivate it. That was to prevent the participants from purposely damaging the formations they were bad at to jump to the ones they were good at. Even if one lost three points, as long as one was good at the other types, one could recover those points and make more on top of that. Naturally, this strategy didn''t work with that rule.


    The more formations Rean passed through, the longer he took to deactivate them. Rean came to understand that he was basicallycking in knowledge about Golden-level Formations, having to find alternatives for each new challenge ahead. Nevertheless, his pace was still much faster than those who passed by the same ce before.


    When the seventh hour arrived, Rean caught up to the third ce. Both he and the other guy had the same 389 points. The second had 401, while the first ce kept a good distance with his 416 points.


    At some moment in the elders'' room, Miame got up and began to walk in the direction of the Lukimira Sect. She wasn''t the only one, though. The Formation Master Guild Leader did the same. It seemed like they both had something to talk about with Ka and the others.


    Miame was the first to open her mouth, asking, "That is your sect''s disciple, right?"


    Ka could only nod as she asked, "Yes, why?"

 Chapter 996 - Same Score

    <h4>Chapter 996 - Same Score</h4>


    Zil was the one who responded, though. "Where did you find that guy? Don''t tell us he was always part of your sect because someone at that level would have joined a stronger power a long time ago."


    Ka thought about the possibility of getting such questions, so she had long since thought of an excuse. "Indeed, we did the same thing as the Rumira Merchant Organization. We paid him and his brother to represent our sect. Is that a problem?"


    Of course, such a thing wasn''t a problem. After all, there was nock of cultivators from other ces who only joined those powers for the sake of the assembly.


    Miame shook her head in response, telling her, "Obviously, there''s no problem with that. However, you''re getting in the way of our internal struggle. How much do you want to ask your sect''s candidate to stop there?"


    Ka and the others were taken aback. "Wait, isn''t it against the rules?"


    "It is!" Suddenly, they heard a voiceing from the back of the room. Surprisingly, it was Fabio who had just returned. "Your Rumira Merchant Organization and Cosec City Formation Master Guild can stop already. I will not allow any bullshit like that during my assembly."


    Neither Zil nor Miame liked what they heard, though. "Since when was it part of the rules? Such negotiations were made in the past without anyone paying attention to it."


    Fabio snorted in response. "Hmph! That''s because the previous Royal Family representatives didn''t care about it. This is just a small city in our kingdom, so they didn''t intervene as they probably thought it to be too bothersome. However, I''m different. I won''t allow such shady deals to go forward."


    Miame and Zil then looked at Kalya, but they didn''t say anything else. Instead, she used Divine Sense tomunicate with her. If words were not used, Fabio couldn''t possibly use them of that, right? They only had to offer a certain amount of Divine Stones, and this bottom-feeder sect will surely retreat. Even if the Divine Vein was worth more, it wouldn''t be good to end on bad terms with their powers.


    However, they were underestimating Fabio Kamos way too much. How could he not understand what those two were doing? He then moved to the center of the room beforeughing. "Hahaha! I''m pretty sure a lot of you will end up trying the same thing as those two on my back, right? Unfortunately for you guys, the spatial rooms that I prepared arepletely isted from the outside."


    Fabio then pointed at the illusory formation that showed the event''s images. "Go ahead, try it. I''m sure quite a few of you have some way ofmunicating with your disciples. I doubt you''ll be able to do so as I took the proper measures to impede that."


    Immediately, many sects, guilds, and other organization leaders tried to use their ownmunication methods, with most of them taking out Thoughts Transmission Talismans. However, they soon found out that not a single one of those methods worked. "This..."


    Fabio saw the surprised expression on everyone''s faces as he said, "I told you, didn''t I?" He then looked at the Lukimira Sect Leader, who seemed a little nervous, easing her as he told her, "Don''t worry. I swear on the name of the Royal Family that whatever the result your disciples get in this event, no one will bother you because of it after the assembly is over."


    Fabio immediately looked at the rest of the room and continued, "This is also valid to all the medium and small powers taking part in this assembly. If I find out as much as a whisper that some brutes are trying to bully you after you legitimately got a Divine Vein, they can prepare to have their organizations hazed to the ground."


    Miame and Zil felt a chill on their backs when they heard that. The Kamos Royal Family was supreme in the Kamos Kingdom. Let alone when the representative this time around was part of the Royal Family himself. "Sorry, sir. We obviously won''t try to do anything against them."


    Strength was everything in the Realm of Gods, just like it was in the Realm of Mortals. Here, the Kamos Royal Family was the strongest, so their words werew. "It better be that way."


    Fabio then looked at everyone and reminded them, "This kind of assembly is made to help increase the kingdom''s overall strength. It has been used for countless years and has proved to be the most effective method. I hope everyone understands that for their own good."


    "Yes, Senior Fabio."


    Ka sighed in relief after hearing that. Obviously, she knew the rules that one couldn''t intervene in the assembly. However, it depended a lot on the representative whether it was enforced or not. Because of how small Cosec City was, it was usually thetter. ''Still, I''ve never thought Rean would have a real chance at winning the Formation Masterpetition.'' Then again, no one thought it was possible.


    Rean didn''t know anything about what was happening in the elders'' room. He simply continued to deactivate the formations as fast as he could without damaging them. ''It''s bing more and more difficult. The number of ws purposely left behind is bing lesser and lesser. Not to mention that the formations themselves are bing moreplicated.''


    Rean eventually surpassed the Formation Master from the Formation Master Guild, amassing a total of 413 points while the first ce was stuck on 418. However, there were only thirty minutes left for the test to be over, and Rean himself was taking several minutes to deactivate the formations.


    [Rean, are you sure you don''t want my help?] Sister Orb asked.


    Rean shook his head as he replied, ''It''s fine. I''ve already done a lot more than I expected. Don''t forget I''m just a Silver Middle-level Formation Master fighting against Golden-level ones.''


    Rean indeed had a hard time deactivating the formations, but he felt rxed. If anything, he was having fun doing that. ''Oh! Found another hidden Divine Energy feeding path. Lucky!''


    Once again, another formation turned off.


    nda was the name of the Rumira Merchant Organization''s Formation Master. He was invited from outside specifically for this assembly, joining the Merchant Organization officially since one had to be a real member of the power one represented. He thought this test was already his some time ago. However, that changed once he noticed Rean''s presence. ''Where did this guye from?!''


    There was only one minute left for the test to be over when suddenly, nda heard the sound of dissipating Divine Energying from Rean''s direction. Soon after, nda checked the test score that was being disyed in real-time to the participants.


    Both Rean and nda now had 419 points!

 Chapter 997 - Flying!

    <h4>Chapter 997 - Flying!</h4>


    nda gritted his teeth and continued to analyze the formation he was working on. However, just like Rean, he was having more and more difficulty deactivating them. Besides, he was afraid of damaging the formation due to the same issue.


    Rean, on the other hand, didn''t care too much about it. He only had a minute to work on that formation ahead, so he didn''t think he could work it out in time to start with. ''I wonder what happens if two participants end with the same score.''


    Nevertheless, Rean didn''t simply give up. He kept analyzing the formation, hoping that he might see the ws fast enough. ''Is there even a w in this thing? Well, it should be. The previous ones were also there. It''s just that they were very well hidden.''


    Rean didn''t have much hope of doing that on time, but he didn''t know how much pressure he was putting on nda. ''He''s truly analyzing it. Could it be that he has found the w already? No, that can''t be. I''ve been here for five minutes already, and I can''t see shit!'' In any case, he was nervous.


    Suddenly, Vintan''s voice echoed in the Formation Masterpetition, telling everyone, "In case two Formation Masters achieve the same score, the one to have reached that score first will be the victor."


    nda''s eyes lit up after hearing that. ''Doesn''t that mean as long as we stay like this, the victory is mine?''


    Rean, on the other hand, couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Hahaha! So that''s how it is, huh?"


    nda and the other Formation Masters close to Rean didn''t understand why Rean wasughing. He had the same score as nda, but he reached that after him. Can''t he see that he''ll lose?


    "Well then! Since I''ll lose regardless, I might as well go blind and try to deactivate it without knowing its traits," Rean said with a smile.


    Sure enough, everyone had to admit Rean was right. There was less than a minute, and he won''t win without risking it all. If he damaged the formation, he would simply lose three points. In that regard, he would lose nheless. But if he luckily seeded...


    Rean''s Circuitry Runes and Divine Energy Runes began to fly all around in the formation. At the same time, Rean spread his Divine Sense, trying to keep track of each and every rune. That was obviously extremely hard. After all, there were way too many runes inside formations of this level.


    Nevertheless, Rean didn''t care.


    ''The tracking runes are suffering resistance, retreat!''


    50 seconds...


    ''The sub-line runes are rejecting this arrangement of Circuitry Runes, retreat!''


    40 seconds...


    ''Here''s the core! Now, where are the stabilization runes...''


    30 seconds...


    ''No, it won''t work. There isn''t enough time to cut the supply without damaging the core.''


    20 seconds...


    ''Right! I just need to change the flow to the core itself. The only problem is that it might explode due to overcharge. Fuck it! If it resists the over Divine Energy, it won''t get damaged. If it doesn''t, then the entire formation will blow up.''


    10 seconds...


    Rean''s Circuitry and Divine Energy Runes recreated the flow, redirecting it back to the formation''s core. ''Well, I would lose anyway, so who cares if it explodes.''


    In thest second, Rean entered the formation to test it. This one was a retraining type formation. If it was still working, then it would try to hold Rean down straight away.


    Vintan, as the one responsible for this test, had all his attention on Rean and nda. It was obvious that nda didn''t want to risk it, so it all depended on Rean. Still, Vintan wouldn''t give anyone even an extra second. The moment the time reached eight hours, Vintan''s voice echoed out in the entire field. "The test is over!"


    Everyone then looked at Rean, or, to be more precise, the formation under his feet. They were all waiting to see if it would activate or not. However, a few seconds passed after the announcement of the end of the test, and nothing happened.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but shout, "Great! It didn''t explo-"


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, a certain white-haired young man was seen flying into the distance. It''s just that he wasn''t flying on his own ord.


    *Bang!*


    He hit the ground like a meteor, creating quite some debris in the process. Naturally, that white-haired young man was Rean, who fucked up hisst formation deactivation.


    "This..."


    Be it the elders or the candidates, everyone looked at that with their eyes wide open.


    "Is he still alive?"


    *Cough, cough, cough...*


    Suddenly, coughing sounds were heard as a shadow appeared from within the dust, walking out of it. "Fuck! Cough, cough...just how much Divine Energy did that have to create an explosion of this magnitude?! Cough, cough..."


    Rean''s clothes were all torn apart, and there were bloodstains everywhere. It''s just that Rean himself didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Obviously, Rean used his healing skill as soon as he hit the ground. After all...it hurt like hell!


    Eventually, Rean was able to see past the dust and check the scoreboard in the distance.


    1st: nda, Rumira Merchant Organization - 419 Points


    2nd: Rean, Lukimira Sect - 416 Points


    3rd...


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh as he muttered, "In the end, it didn''t work..."


    Back in the elders'' room, Miame finally came back to herself as she eximed with glee, "Ha-Hahaha! You see?! Who needs to pay for victory? Our Merchant Organization won the Formation Masterpetition nheless!"


    Although she said that, everyone around there could obviously see the drops of sweat on her face. For a moment there, she truly thought Rean had won thepetition. In fact, everyone thought the same since the formation took a moment to explode.


    Ka also recovered from that final moment, saying, "In the end, it was just a dream." She knew it was extremely hard to get a Divine Vein, even with the twins working for her sect.. It''s just that Rean got so close that she really thought that she had won it.

 Chapter 998 - Ill Stay Out

    <h4>Chapter 998 - I''ll Stay Out</h4>


    However, there was one person interested in Rean. Obviously, it was Zil, the leader of the Cosec City Formation Master Guild Branch. "Ka, right? I hope you don''t mind if I have a small talk with that disciple of yours after the assembly." As the Formation Master Guild''s leader, he obviously noticed something different with Rean''s runes during thepetition. He wanted to know more about it.


    Ka shrugged her shoulders in response, telling him, "Well, that''s up to him."


    Zil was more than satisfied by that. Such a huge Formation Master talent obviously had to be part of his guild. "Very well."


    As for the Qianbel Sect Leader, he couldn''t help but sigh in relief as he inwardly thought, ''Fortunately, I didn''t send a Formation Master from my sect to participate in this test.''


    Back in the testing area, Rean made his way out of the spatial room...or so he tried. "Wait. Aren''t you forgetting something?" Just as he was about to pass through the spatial door, Vintan called his attention.


    "Forgetting something?" Rean didn''t expect to hear that. "Was there something else?"


    Vintan then threw a spatial ring to Rean. In the Realm of Gods, spatial equipment was much moremon, after all. "Take it. It''s your reward." Vintan then made his way out as well, bringing Rean together.


    Rean then checked the contents of the spatial ring and was taken aback. "This..." There were 500 Divine Stones there! "So many!"


    Vintan looked at Rean for a moment before saying, "Compared to the Divine Vein, this is nothing. It''s just 500 Rank One Divine Stones, after all. Still, considering the sect you''re part of, this should be of some help to your development in the future. This is the reward for the second ce holder."


    Rean didn''t know that there were rewards for those below 1st ce, so he was obviously delighted. With that, he thanked Vintan. "Thank you, senior."


    Rean then returned to his Lukimira Sect''s group.


    "Rean, that was amazing!"


    "Didn''t you say you were just a Silver Middle-level Formation Master?"


    "What? And he got that far? Unbelievable!"


    Roan was the only one who didn''t seem surprised at all, asking Rean, "You only focused on the test from the second half onwards. Shouldn''t you have done that earlier? The victory could have been yours."


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "That was my limit. I had to use the first half to understand how the Formation Masters built those formations. To be honest, I wanted a few more hours to give them a proper look, but there wasn''t enough time. I was at a disadvantage from the very start since the formations here are different."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "I see...so be it."


    Wamil''s group was shocked by their words, though. "You did all of that without knowing anything?"


    Rean smiled in response but didn''t give an answer.


    Suddenly, Iulia raised her hand while trying to look away. "Ahem...Rean. Aren''t you forgetting something?" In fact, she didn''t understand how they could have ignored that until now.


    "Forgetting something?" Rean was puzzled. Iulia then pointed her finger at him, and finally, he understood the issue. The explosion destroyed his clothes...including certain private parts. "Oh, this!" Rean then took a set of new clothes from the Spatial Ring and changed them right there and then, much to Iulia and the other female cultivators'' surprise.


    "Don''t you have any shame?" Even Wamil had to admit Rean was too straightforward.


    However, Rean looked at them with a confused expression, saying, "Divine Sense already let us see through everyone''s clothes unless there''s some protection there. You basically see everyone nude all the time. Why would clothes make any difference?"


    Roan didn''t say anything, but he also agreed with Rean on that topic. That part, at least, had never changed for them.


    Iulia and the others wanted to say something else, but they didn''t have time to. That''s because Fabio came back into the room to call for the next test. "This spatial door will now send you to the Alchemypetition. If you don''t want to take part in it, stay behind."


    Roan, obviously, began to make his way inside.


    However, the expectations everyone had on him were many times higher now. After all, both the candidates and the elders observing it could tell that Rean and Roan were twins. The Alchemist Guild Branch Leader then looked at Ka from afar, thinking to himself, ''Twins? Could it be that the ck-haired one is good with alchemy while the white-haired one is good with formations?''


    He wasn''t the only one thinking about it. Ranmgues was pondering about the same issue. ''If he performs as well as his brother, I have no chance of winning this point. Should I stay out of this one as well? If that happens, I''ll only be able to do it once more.''


    However, Ranmgues remembered he had no way of warning his disciples inside the assembly. ''Fuck! That''s right! Thoughts Transmission Talismans don''t work!''


    Before, he was lucky that his sect had already decided to give up formations before arriving at the assembly. That''s why his disciples didn''t take part in it. But now, he couldn''t tell the alchemist in his sect''s group to not enter the alchemy test. ''Please, think a little! If the twin brother is as good as the other, you have no chance. Fugo, don''t go there!''


    Fugo, obviously, was his sect member who specialized in alchemy. Naturally, he saw Rean''s performance and knew that he was from the Lukimira Sect. He did see him outside before, after all. ''The Sect Leader isn''t contacting me. Should I take part in thispetition, then?''


    However, it was then that Tuly put a hand on his shoulder, telling him, "Don''t go. Something isn''t right."


    "What do you mean?" Fugo asked back.


    Tuly then exined, "I tried to send a Thoughts Transmission Talisman to Sect Leader, but the talisman isn''t working at all."


    "What?!" Let alone Fugo, everyone in the Qianbel Sect took their talismans out and tried to use them. However, Tuly was right. They simply didn''t work. "We are isted!"


    Tuly nodded after hearing that, telling them, "I won''t stop you if you think you''re confident enough to win against that twin. However, I wouldn''t go if I were you."


    Tuly was their strongest participant, being at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Everyone respected him even though he rarely ever appeared in the sect. With that being said, Fugo decided to ept Tuly''s idea.. "Alright, I''ll stay out."

 Chapter 999 - Yes, Senior Fabio

    <h4>Chapter 999 - Yes, Senior Fabio</h4>


    The Alchemypetition did go well, but nothing surprising came out of it. Roan wasn''t joking when he said he wasn''t confident in getting any amazing result. There were too many new herbs and concocting methods that he wasn''t able to check yet.


    Of course, if he had used the Alchemy Repository''s tools, he definitely could have done much better. However, they were different from Rean''s Circuitry Runes. Rean''s runes were things made on the spot with the materials avable. Roan''s alchemy tools, on the other hand, had to be taken out to be used.


    For the sake of fairness, no one was allowed to use their own cauldrons, pestles, mortars, and such. Instead, they were given identical ones. It was basically a copy of the alchemy test Roan had in the Sasamil Empire, but with just one match. The one who made the best quality pill would win, that simple.


    They had their own formations that could be used to test a pill''s property. Roan didn''t do that badly, though. He chose a Cross-Realm Pill to concoct. Even though Roan was in the Silver Middle-level, his pill ended up between the Silver Peak-level alchemists'' pills. It was all thanks to his Dark and Light Element-based purification, which shot his pill level to the roof. The only thing that puzzled others around him was why his hair changed to ck and white during the concoction. Fortunately, no one bothered to ask as everyone had their own ways of practicing alchemy.


    Back in the elders'' room, Ranmgues was delighted to see Fugo back out. After all, Roan''s performance was definitely much better than what Fugo could achieve. Unfortunately, it wasn''t enough to get a reward in Divine Stones.


    Nevertheless, Roan still caught a lot of attention. After all, his pill ended up in the top 30, considering he was still in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. The Alchemist Guild Branch Leader also made up his mind to talk with Roan after the assembly was over. He was very curious about the purification method Roan used.


    Once Roan returned to the Lukimira Sect''s group, he didn''t seem disappointed at all. Rean then shrugged his shoulders as he asked, "I guess you saw everything you wanted to see, huh?"


    Roan nced at Rean for a moment and nodded. "Indeed. I think I understand how those nine alchemists reached the Golden-level while still in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. I have a lot of things to look into after this assembly is over."


    Wamil and the others were still surprised by Roan''s performance. A pill in the top 30 was proof of Roan''s high alchemy talent. Roan didn''t seem to care about their cheering, though.


    As for Fabio, he didn''t waste time. The moment the alchemists finished their test, he immediately opened the spatial door for the nextpetition. "Soul Power Cultivators, you cane ahead now. The Soul Power test is about to start. Those who won''t take part in this test can simply wait outside."


    It was then that Rean looked at Roan, telling him, "You have to participate as well."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response as he replied, "You do know that your Soul Power is slightly higher than mine."


    "I know," Rean nodded in response. "However, the second and third ce also get a prize in Rank One Divine Stones! Divine Stones are worth quite a lot, so we should take as many as we can."


    Roan pondered in silence for a little and nodded in the end. "Alright."


    Just like that, both twins entered the Soul Powerpetition. Not only them, though. Thest disciple of the Lukimira Sect that came with them, Ku, also followed behind. "Seems like we are in this together."


    Rean and Roan nodded, and they just so happened to pass by the Spatial Door when Trinio was there as well. "Hey, Rean. So, no more hiding?"


    Rean smiled in response, telling him, "Yep. You can wait for a spectacle from my brother and me this time around."


    Trinio obviously knew that Rean was the so-called Jaspion. "Your brother too?! Well, you are twins, after all." Trinio couldn''t help but sigh as he muttered, "I guess one''s genes really matter."


    Rean smiled but didn''t say anything.


    In the elder''s room, Ranmgues couldn''t help but let out cold sweat. ''Both twins are taking part in this test?'' He then looked at Ka, who seemed to be as surprised as him. ''Could it be that she didn''t know they had Soul Power?'' Then again, if Ranmgues'' disciples didn''t enter the Soul Power Contest this time, his sect would use thest chance avable for them. Well, it wasn''t as if Ranmgues could talk to the disciples inside there.


    Of course, the Qianbel Sect disciples noticed when Rean, Roan, and Ku moved to participate in the test. "Should we not enter this test as well?" Everyone asked as they looked at Tuly.


    However, Tuly shook his head. "We only have one more absence avable. We better use it for something else like the Free For All Battle." Tuly then looked at another disciple from his sect. "Plinio, it''s up to you now. They might just be pretending that they are good at Soul Power, so don''t be afraid. Give it your all in the test."


    Plinio immediately nodded. "Alright, Tuly. I''m going"


    After thest participant passed through the spatial door, it disappeared. Inside, the elder responsible for the test immediately started to talk. "I''m Erfalis, the one presiding this test. Alright, the Soul Power Contest has three phases, as shown on the board outside."


    "The Soul Power Strength Test. This one is pretty obvious. The one with the highest score wins."


    "The Soul Power Maniption Test. As the name says, we will test your capability of fine controlling it. Usually, the stronger the Soul Power, the harder it is to keep stable."


    "Last but not least, the Soul Power and Divine Energy Synergy. Soul Power is always used to support Divine Energy. The better the synergy, the stronger and better you can use them in several situations. We''ll see just how good you are atbining these two."


    After that, Erfalis pointed behind him. "The Soul Power Measurement Formations are right behind me. We will test you all one by one to make sure no one is cheating."


    However, just as Erfalis was about to call the first name, he received a Divine Sense Message from Fabio. After all, the restrictions tomunication didn''t apply to the ones responsible for the assembly. ''Leave those twins forst, understood?''


    Erfalis was taken aback after hearing that. However, he quickly recovered.. ''Yes, Senior Fabio.''

 Chapter 1000 - Soul Power Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1000 - Soul Power Strength</h4>


    Fabio had taken quite an interest in the twins. The reason? Their unusual Light and Dark Elemental Affinities. In the Realm of Gods, odd Elemental Affinities weren''t so rare. Just in this assembly alone, there were six of them. Ice instead of water, wood instead of water and earth to create it, and bronze instead of earth.


    Fabio had seen many of these odd affinities. However, this was literally the first time he saw affinity towards those two elements. Not only that, but such affinities appeared on twins. On top of that, both of them were performing way above their cultivation level. Since both twins were taking part in this Soul Powerpetition, he wanted to leave the best forst.


    Erfalis then announced, "Alright, Sasvian from the Transfin Union,e forward."


    The cultivator, whose name was called, immediately stepped forward. He then put his hands on the formation and sent as much Soul Power inside as he could. Not long after, his name appeared in all the scoreboards, both inside and outside.


    -1st: Savian, Transfin Union - 854 Points.-


    Sasvian couldn''t help but show an excited expression. As mentioned before, Qianbel and Lukimira weren''t the only powers using the assembly to set some matters. It was obvious that the result was a very good thing for Sasvian and his Transfin Union. Of course, he was in first ce because he was the only one to have tested so far.


    "Nira Tuan, River Stream Sect,e forward."


    A female cultivator of a race called Yuyay then came out of the crowd and stepped put her hands on the formation. Rean and Roan didn''t need to look much to understand that the girl''s race was one of those born with Soul Power from the start.


    -2nd: Nira Tuan, River Stream Sect - 591 Points.-


    Nira, on the other hand, could only sigh after seeing that. Her result wasn''t bad, but it was far from enough to cause any ripple in this test.


    "Ramil Kikio, Waster Merchant Alliance,e forward."


    Once again, another cultivator tried his Soul Power.


    -3rd: Ramil Kikio, Water Merchant Alliance - 680 Points.-


    And just like that, one participant after another came to test their Soul Power. Another thing Rean noticed was that the results changed a lot from what he saw outside. He had seen many of those names in the ranking board before, but they weren''t anywhere near the results they were showing now. ''Trinio was right. Everyone was holding back out there. Oh well, so was I.''


    There were a total of 4561 participants in the Soul Power Contest, so it would take some time before everyone was called forward.


    Eventually, the test reached the first 1000 participants, and it just so happened to be someone known.


    "Difran, Ostrao Sect,e forward."


    Rean remembered that cultivator. ''He was in third ce before I tested my Soul Power outside. Let''s see how much he was holding back.''


    Difran had a confident expression as he approached the formation. His hands quickly touched it, and he took a deep breath. His Soul Power flowed into the formation, and Rean could tell that Difran was in apletely different leaguepared to the others so far.


    -1st: Difran, Ostrao Sect - 1756 Points.-


    -2nd: Git, Rio Mercenary Group - 1193 Points.-


    -3rd...


    *WOW!*


    Sure enough, Difran shot to first ce in the scoreboards like a meteor. Hepletely smashed the second ce''s score. However, everyone noticed one thing. Erfalis was calling the weaker ones first.


    That thought became true as thepetition continued. By the time participant number 2000 came forward, Difran was still in first ce. However, many cultivators got more than 1000 points. The second ce, a girl who was 7th before, got 1702 Points, almost catching up to Difran.


    Nevertheless, she wasn''t disappointed with that result. After all, this was only the first test. Her confidence was in the Soul Power Maniption test that wouldeter.


    "Oglico, Vintch Sect,e forward."


    Oglico was in second ce before, so many paid attention to him too as the number of participants reached close to 3000 tested. Oglico, just like the other top participants before him, was also full of confidence. "First ce is mine!"


    Soul Power rushed into the formation, making it shine more than any other participant before him. Eventually, the result appeared momentster.


    -1st: Oglico, Vintchi Sect - 2139 Points.-


    Sure enough, Oglico was also far above others. However, although most of the participants were shocked by that result, there were those who didn''t think much about it. One of them was Sansa, the best member of the Soul Guild.


    Of course, Erfalis wouldn''t stop thepetition just because everyone was admiring Oglico''s score.


    "Next..."


    The results quickly escted, and stronger Soul Power users kepting out. Surprisingly, Oglico didn''t get to keep his 1st ce for long. A cultivator no one knew about surpassed his result.


    -1st: Ancel Yubao, Polivas Sect - 2251 Points.-


    "What?!" Oglico was taken aback. "Who is this guy?!"


    Polivas Sect couldn''t be said to be a top sect in Cosec City, but they weren''t weak either. They were definitely far above average. However, Soul Power wasn''t exactly something they excelled at. That''s why Ancel''s result surprised everyone a lot more than expected.


    In the elder''s room, the Ancel Sect leaderughed after that. "Hahaha! Did you guys like my surprise? That''s right! We were lucky to get a new Soul Power talent. I just didn''t expect that this assembly would be the ce to reveal him. Soul Power Guild, thispetition isn''t in your hands yet."


    The Soul Guild Leader snorted in response, saying, "Ha! If I were you, I wouldn''t celebrate so early."


    At the same time, everyone in the contest couldn''t help but think, ''Could this Ancel be Jaspion?'' That made sense since Ancel hadn''t appeared in the Soul Power Ranking before the test. Only Ancel knew that he wasn''t him, but he wouldn''t tell others that.


    The test results kepting, and it finally surpassed 4000 participants. Rean and Roan were quite surprised that they weren''t called forth until now. Even Ku and Trinio were called ahead already.


    As the 4496th participant was called, the most awaited name appeared.


    "Sansa Sil, Soul Guild,e forward."


    Sansa Sil was first ce in the previous rank.. Everyone wanted to see how the best Soul Guild disciple would perform.

 Chapter 1001 - Results Of The First Test

    <h4>Chapter 1001 - Results Of The First Test</h4>


    Sansa faintly smiled and walked ahead. She didn''t have a confident face like the others before. Instead, it looked more like she didn''t care about this test. As if she had never put the others in her eyes. The reason for that? First, she was obviously part of the Soul Guild. However, the main reason was that she was part of the Infrincal Race. The Infrincal Race was known for its very high Soul Power Affinity. Zasfins, for example, couldn''t even hope to get close to them.


    After arriving, she put her hands on the Soul Power Measurement Formations and sent her energy inside. Immediately, the formation shone brighter than ever before, putting everyone before, including Oglico and Ancel, to shame.


    Sansa then took her hands out of the formation and began to walk back to her ce. She didn''t even bother to look at the score. There was simply no need for it.


    -1st: Sansa Sil, Soul Guild - 2953 Points.-


    Immediately, everyone went silent, even the elders watching it.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "Can someone below 50 even reach that number?"


    "As expected of the Infrincal Race, they''re crazy good at Soul Power!"


    Even Rean and Roan had to admit they were impressed. ''That girl is very good.''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''That wasn''t just a result of her race''s affinity to Soul Power. I can tell that the amount of effort she put into improving it was by no means worse than ours.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that. After all, he knew better than anyone else how hellish Roan''s training methods were. ''That good? I can''t believe someone would follow a training schedule simr to what you create for us.''


    Roan faintly smiled in response. ''It only makes the Realm of Gods more interesting. Anyway, we have an advantage she doesn''t have.''


    Rean knew what Roan was talking about, saying, ''The Soul Gem System and the Soul Power and Divine Energy Fusion.'' Nevertheless, Rean didn''t like it. ''I don''t think I can take first ce if I don''t go all out. I didn''t want to show the limit of what my Soul Power can reach with my Light Element Affinity''s support. In fact, I''m not sure if I can take it even if I do.''


    Roan agreed with him. ''Indeed. It''s even worse for me since my Soul Power isn''t as strong as yours. If someone here has a chance, that''s you. Anyway, there''s no point in hiding now. We are already expecting to take the Divine Veins in the battles, so just go for it.''


    Rean nodded, and they began to wait for their turn toe. By now, Rean and Roan already understood that they were left to the very end. After all, it would be one thing if only one of them was lucky enough to be there. But for both to be there with over 4500 candidates was too much coincidence.


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan''s names weren''t called out until the very final moments. There were 4591 participants, so number 4590 was...


    "Roan Larks, Lukimira Sect,e forward."


    Roan didn''t even blink as he stepped out. He quickly put his hand on the formation and sent his fused Divine Soul Power inside without holding back. One must remember that the twins were now calling the fusion of Divine Energy and Soul Power as Divine Soul Power. They couldn''t separate those forces anymore.


    No one was expecting much from Roan. In fact, no one was expecting anything from anyone else anymore, not after the disy made by Sansa a while ago. However...


    *Bzzzzz!!!*


    For a moment there, the formation Roan was using seemed to shine as bright as it did with Sansa. One would be hard-pressed to tell who was brighter. Immediately, that caught everyone''s attention. In the elders'' room, the Soul Guild Branch Leader''s eyes narrowed. He had been in a good mood during the entire test, thinking that no one would get even close to Sansa. Obviously, it didn''t seem to be the case anymore.


    Following that, he and most of the other powers looked in the direction of Ka''s group. Once again, it was the Lukimira Sect''s twins making a scene where no one expected anything from them.


    Ka''s eyes were shining. ''Could it be that Roan is really capable of taking that Divine Vein? It is a Silver Low-level Divine Vein, much better than the one that is dying back in the sect.''


    However...


    -2nd: Roan Larks, Lukimira Sect - 2867 Points.-


    Roan failed to take first ce. Of course, that didn''t diminish the shocked expressions around. Sansa''s result was the most interesting as it was the first time her smile disappeared since the start of the test. Although she won against Roan, their numbers were very close. There were still two other Soul Power Tests after this one.


    On the other hand, Fabio was more surprised about something else, thinking to himself, ''This young man is still in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. If he was in the Saint Realm like Sansa...''


    Naturally, quite a few others also noticed that point, especially after seeing Roan''s age that was marked in the age test.


    Roan shook his head and then left the formation. ''Sure enough, I''m stillcking.''


    Roan then nodded at Rean while talking through their Soul Connection, ''Don''t hold back. There are still two more tests after this, so we need as many points as possible.''


    Erfalis was also surprised by Roan''s performance but quickly put those thoughts behind.


    "Next, Rean Larks, Lukimira Sect,e forward."


    Rean was already there since he knew he was thest one in the queue. For those who haven''t noticed the twins already, it became obvious now. They were identical, except for the color of their hair.


    Eventually, Rean put his hands on the formation and sent Divine Soul Power inside. ''Let''s see how much my Light Element improves my Soul Powerpared to Roan.''


    The result came a few secondster.


    -1st: Rean Larks, Lukimira Sect - 3255 Points.-

 Chapter 1002 - Anti-Soul Power Plates

    <h4>Chapter 1002 - Anti-Soul Power tes</h4>


    Although everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, Roan didn''t think too much about it. Although he received Light Element from Rean when they were cultivating, he wasn''t the one who had Light Element Affinity. Because of that, he always felt that his Soul Power was somewhat around 90% as strong as Rean''s. The numbers just now proved that theory.


    Well, the only one calm was Roan anyway.


    "Impossible!" Sansa eximed as she looked at Rean. She was quite close to the Measurement Formation, so she could feel Rean''s cultivation. He was almost an entire realm below her, so how could his Soul Power be that much higher?


    Even Fabio found it impressive. ''Quite surprising. Talents like his and his brother aren''t easy to find in a small city like this one. His brother lost to Sansa, but his cultivation is far below hers. Although there are cultivators in the capital stronger than them in Soul Power at the same age, the difference isn''t that big.''


    Fabio pondered in silence for a bit, thinking about the Royal Family descendants. ''I reckon that with their cultivation, age, and Soul Power, they should be around Tivia and Soiz''s level. That''s a pretty high level even in the Royal Family. They don''t match the top ones, but they aren''t that far.''


    Sure enough, the Realm of Gods was that big. Rean and Roan''s performance could at most surprise Fabio, but that was about it. The kingdom itself had young talents simr or even higher than them. Of course, this was just one kingdom in one ''tiny'' region of the Realm of Gods. What kind of talents might one find when taking the entire Realm of Gods into consideration?


    In the elders'' room, people began to wonder... ''Just how did Lukimira Sect find these twins?''


    Ka was almostughing out loud after seeing Rean''s result. However, her Lukimira Sect was still a small one, so she didn''t want to offend the others. She was more than happy enough to have the Royal Family''s word that her sect would be fine if she gained a Divine Vein.


    Back in the testing room, Erfalis received a Divine Sense Message from Fabio not too long after. ''Continue with the test.''


    Erfalis quickly recovered and nodded. "Everyone, the time to admire the results is over. If you want, check the rank quickly because we need to continue with the test."


    Naturally, everyone looked straight at the scoreboard.


    -1st: Rean Larks, Lukimira Sect - 3255 Points.-


    -2nd: Sansa Sil, Soul Guild - 2953 Points.-


    -3rd: Roan Larks, Lukimira Sect - 2867 Points.-


    -4th: Ancel Yubao, Polivas Sect - 2251 Points.-


    -5th: Oglico, Vintchi Sect - 2139 Points.-


    -6th: Samu Kip, Kip n - 1965 Points.-


    -7th...


    As everyone checked it, Erfalis turned around and ordered his subordinates, telling them, "Take them out."


    Immediately, thousands of square-shaped tes appeared all around the testing field. If one looked closely, it would be possible to see they had inscriptions on them, identical ones. One didn''t need to think much to understand that the number of tes matched the number of participants in the test.


    The participants'' attention was caught as they waited for Erfalis to exin what that test was about.


    "As you know, the second test is Soul Power Maniption. Just Soul Power Strength isn''t enough. You need to be able to use it properly." Erfalis then used his own Soul Power to catch a te. As soon as the Soul Power touched it, the inscriptions activated and tried to drive the Soul Power out. "These tes have anti-Soul Power inscriptions. However, as you can see, I can use Soul Power to keep them in the air."


    "This isn''t because my Soul Power is high. Instead, the tes'' inscriptions were made to allow Soul Power to flow through opening channels in the tes themselves. The problem is that these channels keep constantly changing, so a point where you were using your Soul Power a second ago might bepletely different the next second."


    Erfalis continued, "As you can imagine, all the Soul Power used outside these channels is nothing but a waste. It will make you be tired quicker as well. The objective here is to find those channels and redirect your Soul Power into them until they close and new ones appear. Obviously, after they close, you need to find new ones to keep the te afloat."


    "Don''t worry, each te will always have at least two channels open at a time, so the te won''t fall as long as your Soul Power is flowing inside. Of course, if you take too long to find the new ones or to redirect your Soul Power properly without touching the anti-Soul Power Runes, they will fall. Another thing. The speed at which the channels change will increase every minute. Obviously, they won''t change all at once but randomly. If you can''t keep up with the changes, it will fall eventually. This is an absolute test of control as the Soul Power necessary to keep them afloat is ridiculously low."


    Erfalis also warned everyone, "By the way, Divine Energy is useless against these tes. They won''t keep afloat if you use Divine Energy. Only Soul Power works."


    With that, Erfalis concluded, "Now them, everyone will receive one of these tes. You have to use your Soul Power to keep them far off the ground. Once I say start the test, you have ten seconds to make them float with your Soul Power. If someone doesn''t start by the time the ten seconds are over, they are automatically disqualified."


    Erfalis'' subordinates then distributed those tes to the disciples one by one. Finally, everyone had their own tes in hand. "The test starts now!"


    As everyone could expect, Rean, Roan, Sansa, Oglico, and all the high-level Soul Power users got their tes floating in just a second. Since Rean and Roan''s Divine Soul Power was also made with Soul Power, the te epted it as well. Not that it mattered since their Divine Soul Power''s strength didn''t matter in this test, only their control.


    Once all the tes were up in the air, Erfalis mentioned one more thing. "Oh, right! The score is determined by how many minutes you keep them up. Each minute up is worth ten points.. That''s all. Good luck!"

 Chapter 1003 - Easiest Targets

    <h4>Chapter 1003 - Easiest Targets</h4>


    In the first minute, no one dropped their tes. In fact, there wasn''t even a single cultivator who didn''t find it quite difficult to keep it afloat. However, Erfalis wasn''t joking. The speed at which the channels changed positions indeed increased every minute.


    Of course, just the first change wasn''t enough to make anyone panic. The speed did increase, but it was almost imperceptible. At first, it wouldn''t show the difference between cultivators. But as it became faster, this challenge would finely filter the Soul Power cultivators among the rest. However, it would definitely be the case at the end, when the cultivators would be pressured by every small change.


    In any case, Roan wasn''t worried about that. Instead, he looked at Rean, who seemed to have had the same idea as him. ''Let''s stay close to each other.'' The reason for that was very simple. The only rule was that one had to keep the te afloat with Soul Power. One would only be disqualified and impeded from doing anything else if one dropped it. There was no rule that stated one couldn''t try to disturb others...


    Rean then turned to look at Trinio and Ku before pondering about it for a bit. However, he quickly gave up the idea to talk to them, thinking to himself, ''They are at most average in the ranking. Others won''t bother with them.''


    After ten minutes had passed, the frequency at which the Anti-Soul Power tes'' channels changed increased by a lot. Of course, as Erfalis had mentioned before, there would always be two channels open all the time. Because of those two channels, the tes didn''t drop straight away. However, some of the cultivators didn''t have enough time to find the new channels before those two channels also changed positions.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    A few secondster, some of the tes began to fall to the ground. Obviously, the cultivators holding them weren''t quick enough to find the channels and control their Soul Power ordingly. Naturally, they got disqualified. It''s just that only a very small percentage fell at first, being the cultivators with the worst control over Soul Power.


    Things became stable once again until twenty minutes were up. Another spike in the speed of change came up, and tes began to drop once more as the cultivators lost track of the two open channels. By the time 29 minutes had passed, around 5% of the cultivators had dropped out of thepetition.


    It was then that the 30-minute mark had arrived, and the spike in speed increased jumped yet again. In the next minute, that 5% instantly jumped to 15% of the initial participants. Things only began to escte from that point onward.


    One hour into thepetition, more than 50% of the cultivators had dropped out. Trinio and Ku, surprisingly, were still holding on. It''s just that Rean could tell how difficult they were finding it to keep going on. Unfortunately for them, it didn''t take long to find out. Ku dropped from thepetition on the 70-minute mark, while Trinio was out in 90 minutes.


    Two hours! With that, only the best cultivators at controlling Soul Power were left in thepetition after 90% of them were eliminated. The difficulty increased, and many seemed to have trouble holding on.


    Of course, there were exceptions. Oglico, Sansa, Rean, Roan, and so on... All those who got over 1500 points were still moving with ease. However, that''s not what Rean and Roan were worried about. They kept themselves a little further away from the main group, just in case.


    Why? Because they were part of the toppetitors in Soul Power but had the lowest cultivation between them. Simply put, they were probably seen as the easiest targets.


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan felt the presence of killing intent once more, which didn''t surprise them at all. Out of nowhere, a shadow moved in between the participants, aiming straight at the twins. Rean and Roan faintly smiled as they thought to themselves, ''So, they finally couldn''t hold back, huh?''


    They weren''t the only ones, though. While someone was attacking them, otherpetitorsunched their assault against other targets. Sansa and her two friends from the Soul Guild just so happened to be part of the ones attacked.


    Immediately, everyone''s attention was attracted, especially the elders. It''s just as Roan mentioned. The only rule was to keep the te afloat with one''s Soul Power, that''s all! This was a moment most of the watching eyes waited to happen.


    Rean and Roan had their eyes closed, pretending to be concentrated on their tes when out of nowhere, their hair color changed into a mix of ck and white.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    In a moment, all those skills were deployed at the same time. Rean and Roan''sbat strength soared, and they shot in the direction of the enemy.


    The cultivator attacking them was a guy called Foley. He was part of the Ostrao Sect, the same sect as Oglico. His cultivation was at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm, also the same as Oglico. However, he wasn''t as good as Oglico in terms of Soul Power, so he was given the task of getting rid of thepetition. Rean and Roan''s cultivation was only in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, so with only that, they looked like the easiest targets.


    Unfortunately for him, Foley only had the time to see his world turn dark as his Divine Sense lost track of Rean and Roan. The surroundings turned pitch ck within a twenty-meter radius around Roan.


    ''Light and Divine Sense Bending Technique!''


    Rean had obviously considered his bending technique as a priority when he found out about Divine Sense. Naturally, he made everything he could to have it working by the time the assembly started. Besides, Roan''s Death World allowed his Shadow Steps to blend in with the darkness, making it even harder to see where the twins were.


    ''Shit!'' Foley immediately understood that he underestimated the twins'' cultivation too much. With that being said, he stomped his feet on the ground and retreated at full speed.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in his mind through Divine Sense. ''Where do you think you''re going?''


    Before Foley could answer, six des of Light and Dark Element came out of the darkness.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''

 Chapter 1004 - Not So Small

    <h4>Chapter 1004 - Not So Small</h4>


    Foley felt death approaching him, prompting him to immediately go all out. His Divine Energy burst out of his body as Earth Element gathered around him to form a barrier. However, the attack he was expecting toe didn''t arrive. In fact, the moment his Earth Barrier appeared, Roan''s Death World disappeared, shining light in Foley''s eyes once more.


    *ng...*


    Foley was left confused for a moment. What was that sound he had just heard? Only then did he look at it to see what it was. "M-My Anti-Soul Power te..."


    He then looked at Rean and Roan, who had returned to their previous position as if nothing had happened. Their Anti-Soul Power tes were still in the air, floating as if nothing had happened.


    How could Foley not understand what happened? Because he felt the threat of losing his life, hepletely ignored his own te. After all, what use would it be to keep the te floating if he died while doing that? Naturally, his te fell as a result. It''s just that the twins never intended to hurt him from the very start.


    "You!" As one could expect, Foley''s mind was filled with anger, seeing how he fell for the twins'' trick. "Let me see how you can escape now!"


    Without caring about anything else, Foleyunched himself against the twins once more. However, neither Rean nor Roan moved a single muscle until...


    *Bang!*


    Foley was hit by something that sent him flying far away from the twins. He vomited blood straight away and almost died from the impact. Obviously, the one who attacked him was several times stronger. Foley then looked at who it was before hitting the ground. It was none else other than Erfalis, the one responsible for this test.


    "You piece of shit! Your te has already fallen to the ground, yet you''re still trying to cause trouble? Consider yourself lucky that I didn''t kill you right now." Erfalis then looked at his subordinates, ordering them, "He is disqualified from this and all other categories. Send this piece of trash to the elders of the Ostrao Sect."


    "Yes, Senior Erfalis!" Sure enough, they quickly brought Foley away.


    However, Foley wasn''t the only one to fail in this test. As mentioned before, several cultivators also attacked other groups. Some seeded, others didn''t. It''s just that once their tes fell to the ground, they understood that they got disqualified and didn''t do anything else. They could still participate in the other categoriester since they respected the rules of not intervening with those still in thepetition.


    Sansa, Oglico, Ancel, and a few other top participants were all targeted by other cultivators, just like Rean and Roan. Nevertheless, they seemedpletely fine as they kept their tes floating. Each of them defeated their opponents without much issue.


    However, Rean and Roan were still the only ones who won their fight so easily. They didn''t have to hit their opponent at all before they forced the enemy to be disqualified. That''s why Foley was so angry. Rean and Roan had the lowest cultivation between those in the second test. However, he lost so shamefully because of his fear of death.


    In the elders'' room, everyone tried to understand what Rean and Roan did. Unfortunately, their Divine Senses couldn''t enter the testing room. Not to mention that Roan''s Death World turned everything around him and Rean into pure darkness. It was simply impossible to tell what happened inside that forced Foley to drop his Anti-Soul Power te.


    In thepetition, they had a bad feeling about it, be it Sansa, Oglico, Ancel, or the remaining ones. Divine Sense was much more restricted in the Divine Realm. Since Rean and Roan had purposely stayed far away from the main group, their Divine Sense couldn''t reach the dark area Roan created with his Death World.


    The only ones who saw what happened were the cultivators around the twins, Erfalis and Fabio. Of course, Erfalis and Fabio wouldn''t tell others about how the events yed inside the Death World. Then again, nor would the cultivators close to the twins do so since they didn''t want to help others to start with.


    There was a problem, though. Rean, Roan, and Sansa were far ahead in points. Oglico, Ancel, Difran, Samu, and the others had to find a way to get rid of those three, or they wouldn''t be able to catch up to their points.


    Naturally, they understood that they would need to join hands to make those three fail. Then, they could use the third test to try and take the first position in the Soul Powerpetition.


    Of course, they weren''t the only ones to think of that. Sansa and the other Soul Guild''s disciple, who was called Hudi, understood that as well. There were more Soul Guild members before, but they were already disqualified. At first, they intended to defend themselves alone. However, after seeing Rean and Roan''s disy, they thought that perhaps joining hands with them wouldn''t be too bad. The only question was whether it was safe or not since they also didn''t understand Roan''s Death World.


    Hudi then looked at Sansa and told her, ''We need to act now. Oglico and the others will definitelye to an agreement soon.''


    Sansa narrowed her eyes but could only nod. Surprisingly, however, she didn''t need to move to where the twins were staying. That''s because Rean and Roan suddenly moved in their direction at full speed. ''What?! Are they nning to take us down?!''


    They weren''t the only ones thinking that. The only problem was their cultivation difference. Others thought that it was the right decision, though. If their trick could work on Sansa and Hudi, Rean and Roan would eliminate their mainpetitor. After all, Oglico''s group was far behind them in points.


    Sansa and Hudi prepared to defend themselves. At the same time, Roan activated his Death World, which made everyone conclude that the twins really wanted to take Sansa out of the picture.


    Oglico, Ancel, Difran, Samu, and a few others also got close, preparing to take action against the ones who survived that aftermath.


    Unfortunately for them, Roan had never been the type to stay on the defensive. Besides...even with the Realm of Gods '' restrictions, Roan''s Death World had never been so small as twenty meters. It was definitely several times smaller than what he could do in the Realm of Mortals with his actual cultivation. However, twenty meters would just be an understatement. Even in the Realm of Gods, Roan''s Death World could reach up to.... 110 meters!

 Chapter 1005 - Playing!

    <h4>Chapter 1005 - ying!</h4>


    Sansa and the others were taken aback. They had just seen the range of Roan''s Death World and thought that it was the limit. Never did they imagine that Roan wasn''t using even half of its full range. Because they wanted to stay close and act once the battle between Sansa and the twins was over, they got caught up by it.


    Surprisingly, Sansa instead received a Divine Sense Message from Rean, telling her, ''Stay still. Just protect yourself.'' Sansa didn''t know why Rean would ask her to do that, but she quickly passed the message to her guildmate, and they prepared for any possible attack.


    Knowing they had everyone inside Roan''s Death World, Rean and Roan immediately started the next part of their n.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Their clones immediately appeared and attacked Oglico, Samu, Difran, and Ancel from several positions and angles. Those guys couldn''t see inside the Death World since they missed the right time to retreat. Fortunately for them, their Divine Senses still worked. They were able to see the moment Rean, Roan, and the clones'' attacks appeared from the Death World''s darkness.


    ''Defend!''


    The sound of Divine and Soul Power skills echoed everywhere in the Death World. Rean and Roan''s shadows appeared and disappeared because of Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill and the Dark World. Then again, Rean and Roan knew that they couldn''t beat so many Saint Realm cultivators at once. It would consume way too much energy in the process.


    With that, as soon as Olgico and the others got used to Rean and Roan''s assault, Rean deployed the third part of the n.


    Roan''s Death World just so happened to be simr to the range Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill could cover. The only problem was that the further away something was from Rean, the harder it was to cover them with his protection against Divine Sense.


    That wasn''t a problem at this moment, though. Oglico''s group was only using their Divine Sense to protect themselves. They weren''t paying too much attention to anyone else other than Rean, Roan, and their clones...or so it was supposed to be.


    None of them knew, but Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill also covered themselves! That meant that Olgico, Samu, Difran, and Ancel couldn''t see each other with their Divine Senses anymore. They already weren''t paying attention to the others to start with, so now, they just paid even less attention.


    At some point, they weren''t battling Rean and Roan anymore. They were battling themselves inside the Death World! Rean and Roan used themselves and the clones to bring those guys together before disappearing, making it look like the person in front of them was one of them. Divine Sense also didn''t work against their ''friends'' because of Rean, so it was natural that they thought of the one they were fighting against to be Rean and Roan.


    Death World, Divine Sense bending skill,plete darkness, and lures! That''s all Rean and Roan needed to have these guys fight each other.


    Of course, because of Death World, no one could really tell what was happening inside. The only exceptions to this were Fabio and Erfalis. Their Divine Senses weren''t blocked, plus their cultivation was too strong for Rean''s bending skill to work on them.


    ''Unbelievable!''


    ''Truly impressive!''


    Erfalis and Fabio were genuinely shocked by the twins'' disy. Using almost no energy whatsoever, they were about to eliminate their strongest contenders. The only time Rean and Roan acted was when someone from Oglico''s group was about to leave the Death World. They would appear on its borders and force them back inside to fight each other once again.


    *ng!*


    Suddenly, one of the Anti-Soul Power tes fell to the ground. If one was asking why Oglico''s group wasn''t using Soul Power to scan their opponents, that was more or less the reason. Their Soul Power waspletely focused on the tes. If they diverted it to scan the surroundings, they would let it drop and get obviously eliminated.


    Olgico''s group was basically simr in strength with their cultivations at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm, so it made sense that they were being forced to dire straights against themselves. Once someone screwed up against the other, they soon dropped their te.


    Immediately after, Erfalis acted, using his Divine Energy to bring the loser out of the Death World. After all, the others couldn''t tell who dropped their Anti-Soul Power te. Naturally, they couldn''t tell that they shouldn''t attack that target either.


    Roan couldn''t help but sigh after seeing that. He was hoping that Erfalis wouldn''t intervene so that he could use those guys to fight each other until the end. Rean contacted him in the Death World, telling them, ''Well, let them finish themselves. We can do something else in the meantime.''


    ''Something else?'' Roan asked.


    Rean smiled as he answered. ''Yeah,e with me. It will be fun.''


    *ng...ng...*


    Eventually, two more tes were dropped, deciding the fates of their holders. Ancel, Difran, and Samu were now out of thepetition.


    Only then did Oglico notice that the attacks stoppeding at him. He thought he had finally forced the twins'' group to lose. However...


    *Vup!*


    Roan''s Death World suddenly disappeared, allowing Oglico to see what was happening around him. Difran, Samu, and Ancel were gone! Sansa had an expression as confused as Oglico himself. It''s just that although she heard so many shes happening in the Death World, she and her guildmate never had to use a single skill. Oglico, on the other hand, was obviously injured everywhere and was greatly fatigued.


    If there was anything good left for him, it was the fact that he still hadn''t dropped his Anti-Soul Power te.


    As for a certain pair of ck and white-haired twins...


    "Hey, you didn''t use your Death World to cheat, right?" Rean asked with an angry expression.


    "Bullshit!" Roan was even angrier than Rean as he replied, "Do you think someone like me would cheat?"


    Rean nodded. "Hmph! Of course, you would. For you, everything is valid as long as you win."


    Roan rebuked back. "That''s only when we''re talking about dangerous situations. I''m winning this game fair and square!"


    Unexpectedly, they were sitting on the ground and....ying cards!

 Chapter 1006 - Its Good That You Know

    <h4>Chapter 1006 - It''s Good That You Know</h4>


    Oglico was as confused as he could be. Didn''t the twins drop their tes while fighting him and the others? Howe they were ying cards over there? Not only that, but their Anti-Soul Power tes just so happened to be floating above their heads as if nothing had happened. Of course, Sansa and Hudi had the same question in their heads.


    With that, they looked into the distance and saw Samu, Difran, and Ancel staying by Elder Erfalis'' side. They were using their Divine Energy to heal themselves. Of course, they couldn''t ever hope to be as good as Rean. Those injuries would take several days to be dealt with. Naturally, they had terrible expressions as they knew what had happened already.


    "This..." Oglico then looked at Rean and Roan, finally understanding what had transpired. "How''s that possible? I should have been able to tell I was fighting Difran and the others with my Divine Sense..."


    Roan then got up from the ground, feeling very good as he said to Rean, "Alright, whether you want to ept it or not, I won."


    Rean sighed in response, saying, "Whatever. Next time, we''ll y without your Death World active. It''s just too hard to see inside it." Rean then looked at Oglico and said, "Oh, right! You''re thest one left. Are you going to drop your Anti-Soul Power te, or should we force you?"


    Oglico''s expression was terrible after hearing that. He quickly looked around, expecting the other cultivators still in thepetition to back him up. However, they knew that the twins made Oglico''s group fight each other somehow. With that being said, they immediately took several steps back, not wanting to get on the twins'' bad side at all.


    Oglico then looked at Sansa and asked, "What about you?! Will you simply stay there and let them deal with me? Who do you think will be the target next time?"


    Sansa and Hudi looked at each other before they looked at Rean and Roan. Sure enough, they were still confused as to why the twins left them out of their scheme. It would have been much better if Sansa and Hudi had been forced to fight as well, just like Oglico and the others. "Care to exin?"


    Roan didn''t say anything, but Rean was different. He smiled in response before answering, "I know your type. You don''t want to rely on shady methods to win this Soul Power test. Correct me if I''m wrong, but I believe you want to win fair and square, proving to others that you have the highest Soul Power talent in Cosec City. That''s how prideful you are." Rean then shrugged his shoulders as he continued, "Well, the fact is that Roan and I also wee a true challenge."


    Sansa was taken aback for a moment before she burst out inugher. "Hahaha! Good! I like you two! Yes, you''re correct. Above everything else, I want to prove that I''m the best when ites to Soul Power. I might just be an ant when we talk about the entire Realm of Gods, but I still have my pride as a member of the Infrincal Race. I want to at least prove that I really deserve it in a small city like Cosec."


    Roan nced at her for a moment and nodded. That was the reason why he and Rean didn''t attack. He also loved challenges, even if it came to Soul Power alone.


    Oglico gritted his teeth after Sansa was finished talking and began to take several steps back. "Everyone, you should really think twice about leaving me alone in this situation. If you don''t help me, do you think you can deal with those twins, Hudi and Sansa? You''ll all be attacked by them and lose this second test as well!"


    Rean raised his hand as he said in response to Oglico''s words, "The same goes for the rest of you. As long as you don''t try anything funny, we won''t do anything. Well, even if you do, would you really enter the range of our skills? Do you really want to battle the other cultivators or us?"


    Sure enough, that was more than enough for everyone to distance themselves even more from Oglico.


    Without any other choice, Oglico began to run away. He just had to hold on until keeping the te floating became too hard without fully concentrating on it. Like that, he would still have a chance in the third test.


    However, he was as badly injured as Difran''s group. Besides...


    "Oh, you''re leaving already?" Sansa and Hudi covered his path of retreat. Somehow, they owed the twins for not dragging them into that mess a moment ago.


    "You!"


    Rean and Roan also appeared on the other side. However, Oglico didn''t want to give up there. So...he selected the weakest target. ''Since I only have to care about myself, anyone in front of me is a target now. Even if they bring that dark area back, they''re still Middle Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivators. I only need one full-powered strike to take them down!''


    Oglico then dashed forward in the direction of the twins...or so he tried. Just as Rean and Roan were about to retaliate, Sansa sent them a Divine Sense Message. ''Leave it to me.''


    It turns out that Sansa had already expected something like this to happen, so she and Hudi acted first.


    *Boom!*


    Oglico then exchanged a few moves against Sansa and Hudi. Unfortunately for him, he was already very tired. Besides, Sansa and Hudi were both in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm as well, just like him. Rean and Roan only watched them fight, doing nothing.


    *ng!*


    Oglico didn''t resist for much longer before he lost control over his Anti-Soul Power te. It fell on the ground, sealing his fate together with Diran''s group. Sansa and Hudi, on the other hand, still had more than enough energy to spare.


    Sansa then smiled back at the twins and said, "With that, we have probably spent somewhat the same amount of energy that you did in your n. We''re on even grounds now."


    Reanughed after hearing that. "Hahaha! You really are the prideful type."


    Indeed. Sansa didn''t want to gain an advantage for not using any energy at all during the Death World trap.. "It''s good that you know."

 Chapter 1007 - Second Test Over

    <h4>Chapter 1007 - Second Test Over</h4>


    Naturally, Oglico couldn''t do anything but retreat. He still had the third test to take, just like the others. However, from now on, the longer Rean, Roan, Sansa, and Hudi allowed their tes to float, the further their score would be from them. In fact, the few others who also remained in thepetition might even surpass their positions depending on how long they kept their tes afloat.


    No more battles happened after that. Those who wanted to win by making others drop their tes had already done so. Any extra fight had a high risk of making things go south. Besides...it would be useless if none of them could deal with the twins, as well as Sansa''s group.


    The three-hour mark quickly arrived as more tes fell on the ground.


    Three and half hours had soon passed, with the total of participants remaining not more than 7. Rean, Roan, Sansa, Hudi, and another three called Fingpi, Cloud, and Vermont. Sure enough, it was as Erfalis had mentioned. Just because one didn''t have the strongest Soul Power, that didn''t mean one didn''t have much better control over what one had. Those three, who were not even in the top ten before, were proof of this.


    When the fourth hour came up, another te finally fell. Surprisingly, it was Hudi''s te. He couldn''t keep up with the rate of changes. "Sigh...sorry, Sansa. I''m taking my leave already."


    Sansa nodded, telling him, "It''s fine. I''m still here." Although she looked calm, Hudi could feel the difficulty she was experiencing in keeping her te afloat. In fact, that was the same for everyone, including the twins.


    From there onward, one te would fall every ten minutes when the speed spiked upward.


    *ng!*


    Cloud lost at four hours and twelve minutes.


    *ng!*


    Fingpi lost at four hours and twenty-five minutes.


    *ng!*


    This time... Roan was out at four hours and thirty-seven minutes, leaving Rean, Sansa, and Vermont still in the test. ''As I expected.'' Roan wasn''t surprised at all since he knew Rean''s Soul Power talent was higher from the very start.


    Sansa, Rean, and Vermont couldn''t even talk anymore. That''s how much they had to concentrate on their Soul Power to keep their tes afloat. Nevertheless, the te would still increase the speed at which the channels changed, regardless of how hard they felt it to be already.


    Five hours and three minutes...


    *ng!*


    Vermont finally dropped his own te. However, he didn''t look the least bit unhappy. ''Hehe! My sect will definitely reward me nicely for this,'' he thought as he retreated back. ''Besides...Rean and Sansa definitely won''t hold for any longer than ten minutes. The next spike at five hours and ten minutes will be the decisive moment.''


    He wasn''t the only one to think that way. Fabio, Erfalis, the elders who were watching, and thepetitors who were outside. Everyone could easily tell by how much Rean and Sansa were sweating over it.


    Five hours and ten minutes!


    The speed of channels changing once again spiked. It always increased every minute, but the spike every ten minutes was much higher. Rean and Sansa narrowed their eyes and gritted their teeth. Their tes continued to float for a few more seconds until suddenly...


    *ng! ng!*


    Two tes fell on the ground at the same time! Rean and Sansa were thest ones.


    *Wow!*


    Immediately, an uproar came from the participants and those spectators. What were the chances of such a thing happening?


    Rean sighed as he looked at Sansa, telling her, "To think that I have higher Soul Power but am in the same level at control."


    Sansa didn''t seem the least happy. "Even though you say that, I consider it my loss. I haven''t forgotten that I''m already in the Saint Realm while you''re still in the Soul Transformation Realm. In any case, I won''t hold back in thest test."


    Rean nodded with a smile as he used his Divine Energy to wipe out the sweat on his face.


    Erfalis was satisfied with the results as he called everyone forth. "Very good. The first two ces went much further than I expected. Now, we will take a thirty-minute break before we start thest test. Make sure to recover well."


    Rean, Sansa, and everyone else nodded in response. Well, those thirty minutes were more for Sansa and Rean since most of the participants left the second test hours ago.


    However, Roan narrowed his eyes as he used his Soul Connection with Rean to ask something. ''Why did you lose there? Don''t pretend that you reached your limit since I know it better than anyone else. You could have definitely held on for at least another twenty minutes.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told Roan, ''I didn''t feel like destroying that girl''s pride. We''re basically cheating here because of my Light Element Affinity.''


    Roan wasn''t surprised by Rean''s words. ''Soft as always.''


    Rean didn''t feel like it was an insult. He was him, and Roan was Roan. ''As long as I win, what''s the problem?''


    ''If you win, right?'' Roan asked.


    Rean kept recovering his Soul Power before saying, ''Don''t worry. I''ll win. Besides...you''re probably going to take second ce, and you know that.''


    Roan didn''t say anything else in response.


    Everyone then looked at the scoreboard.


    -1st: Rean Larks, Lukimira Sect - 6355 Points.-


    -2nd: Sansa Sil, Soul Guild - 6053 Points.-


    -3rd: Roan Larks, Lukimira Sect - 5637 Points.-


    -4th: Vermont Wafols, Wafols n - 4967 Points.-


    -5th: Hudi Hadrin, Soul Guild - 4858


    -6th: Cloud Sahagin, Sahagin n - 4612 Points.-


    -7th: Fingpi Tuan, Distro Sect - 4358 Points.-


    -8th: Ancel Yubao, Polivas Sect - 3551 Points.-


    -9th: Oglico, Vintchi Sect - 3339 Points.-


    -10th: Samu Kip, Kip n - 3165 Points.-


    -11th...


    Sure enough, because Difran and the others fell too early, they fell behind in scorepared to Cloud, Vermont, and Fingpi. After all, those three kept up in thepetition for at least two more hours. That was the same as at least 1200 extra pointspared to them.


    Many elders watching it were happy with the results. Others were fuming in anger because of their member''s disy. As one could expect, Difran, Oglico, and Ancel''s elders were obviously thetter.


    However, there was nothing they could do about it as they knew they would have tried a simr thing in their positions.


    Fabio and Erfalis didn''t care about any of that. Once thirty minutes were up, Efalis immediately called everyone.. "Alright, the Soul Power and Divine Energy Synergy Test will start now."

 Chapter 1008 - Last Ones

    <h4>Chapter 1008 - Last Ones</h4>


    Erfalis continued, "As you know, we use our Soul Power mostly to support our techniques that use Divine Energy. It makes Divine Energy easier to control and makes it more effective since Soul Power is directly connected to our soul. This next test will check exactly this. Come with me."


    Erfalin then brought everyone to another side of the testing room. There, everyone could see a big formation with a ck and blue orb inside it. However, the orb was not attached to the formation. Surprisingly, it could be moved around.


    "This test is very simple. The orb inside the formation can be manipted with Divine Energy. However, the formation beneath it will try to block your flow of Divine Energy into the orb. To protect against the formation''s power, you will have to ''mix'' your Soul Power with Divine Energy. That way, the formation will find it more difficult to intervene in your maniption," Erfalis exined the mechanics. "Simply put, the higher your synergy between your Soul Power and Divine Energy, the easier it will be to control the orb."


    "However, what you need to do with the orb is the key of this test." Erfalis then activated the formation. Soon after, many rings began to float around the formation, seemingly having some kind of barrier that prevented anything from passing through them. "Your objective is to make the orb pass through those rings."


    Everyone could already imagine what the barrier inside the rings meant. Nevertheless, Erfalis exined, "As you probably expect, the barriers inside the ring can only be ovee when the orb is filled with both Divine Energy and Soul Power. The more perfect the synergy between these two energies, the easier it is to make your orb go through them."


    "Last but not least, the score is determined by how many rings you can pass through. As you can see, the rings are flying at different altitudes and speeds. We have a total of 100 rings that are worth 100 points each! Yes, that means everyone still has a chance of winning this challenge if their synergy is high enough."


    Of course, no one was idiotic enough to think that they would be able to pass through all rings. Even if there were 10000 points up for grabs, would they really be that easy to take? Not a chance! Otherwise, what would be the point of this test? Sure enough, the reason for that appeared after that.


    Erfalis smiled before concluding, "Now then. You will only have one minute to go through this trial! No more, no less. Once time is up, we will calcte the number of rings you cleared and add it to your final score."


    Everyone immediately understood. One minute meant that you had to go through each ring in less than a second. Naturally, they made it impossible to reach all 100 of them. Even Rean knew that he wouldn''t be able to achieve such a perfect score. ''Well, if it wasn''t like that, it wouldn''t be fun. I wonder how many I can pass through.''


    "Oh, right! Before I forget, you must stay in the center of the formation at all times. Anyone who takes as much as a single step outside will be immediately disqualified," Erfalis added. "Also, anyone who tries to intervene in the test will be pulled out of the assembly altogether. Not to mention it would be useless since we will allow the candidate that was disturbed to try it again from the start."


    Erfalis then took the list of participants before calling the first one. "Lafei Susunari,e forward."


    Lafei came out of the crowd and stepped into the center of the formation.


    "Ready...start!"


    Lafei immediately used his Divine Energy and Soul Power to grab the orb. Obviously, the formation below him tried to disrupt his flow of Divine Energy, which he had to cover up with Soul Power. Only then did Lafei understand how hard it was as he took almost ten seconds just to seed in levitating the orb.


    Eventually, he got a hold of it and sent it through the first ring...just for it to block the passage of his orb. Everyone understood that Lafei''s synergy of both energies was toocking for this test. It wasn''t before twenty seconds had passed that Lafei finally passed through the first ring.


    The next ring was obviously somewhere else, moving at a different speed.? Lafei controlled the orb while trying to maintain the bnce to pass through it. As one could expect, the distance and speed difference made Lafei''s life even more difficult. Nevertheless, the test continued.


    "Time is up!"


    As soon as Erfalis''s voice echoed throughout the room, Lafei''s orb returned by itself to the center of the formation. Erfalis nodded, seeing that before announcing, "Lafei Susunari, four rings. He gets four hundred extra points."


    Lafei couldn''t help but sigh as he came out of the formation. He knew why he was called first. Erfalis''s list was basically following the ranks from bottom to top. He had the worst score among all participants, so he was the first one to try.


    "Next, Frosk Yizimole,e forward." Sure enough, the second tost was called right after.


    "Start!"


    Frosk did quite better than Lafei, though. He got his orb to pass through six rings before his time was up.


    As always, Erfalis announced. "Frosk Yizimole, six rings. He gets six hundred extra points."


    "Next..."


    And just like that, thepetition continued. Because thest ones in the rank had both Soul Power Strength and Control issues, most of them didn''t go through more than 8 rings. Of course, there were exceptions, but those didn''t go much further, with the highest getting twelve rings.


    Although eachpetitor only had a single minute in the test, one must remember that there were over 4400 of them. Naturally, thisst test took a lot of time until it finally reached the higher rankings. It wasn''t before the top 100 started that people decided to pay real attention to the test.. It was time to determine who would take the Silver Low-level Divine Vein for themselves.

 Chapter 1009 - Roan Goes First

    <h4>Chapter 1009 - Roan Goes First</h4>


    Of course, the difference between the one at 101st ce and the one at 100th ce wasn''t anything big. If anything, the 101st candidate still got two rings more than the other. In any case, it was from this point onward that big jumps started to appear.


    In the 76th ce, a female cultivator called Eliyen Enfina was able to pass through a surprising 36 rings. It was far above the previous record of this group, which was only 29. That showed her synergy with both energies was much better than most.


    However, her record didn''tst long as the 47th candidate, a cultivator of the Devask race called Frion Wynran, achieved 39 rings. That obviously meant 3900 extra points for him. Just like Eliyen, Frion shot up through the ranks, gaining tens of positions due to his level of synergy.


    By the time they reached the top 10, the record was a total of 44 rings. Erfalis was quite satisfied with that number as it was above what he expected. Thest time this kind of test was used with an age restriction, the record was only 48 rings. 44 was still lower than 48, but he was sure that the top 10 would go higher than the previous 48 from the other assembly.


    "Next, Samu Kip. Come forward."


    The order was still backward, so Samu, the 10th ce, was the first to enter the formation. On the center, he used his Soul Power and Divine Energy to lift the orb before immediately shooting it through the first ring. Usually, the first ring would be one of the harder ones. After all, one needed to get used to the formation''s disruptive power and learn how to achieve the best synergy to pass through the rings.


    *Bang!*


    *Shatter!*


    However, Samu immediately showed why he was in the top ten. In fact, if he hadn''t thought about attacking Rean and Roan together with his group, he would be much higher in rank. He passed through the first ring in less than two seconds, shooting the orb in the second ring''s direction.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    *Shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter...*


    One barrier after another was destroyed. Of course, like everyone else, Samu could feel the resistance of those barriers inside the rings. It''s just that his synergy with both powers was very high, so he could still pierce through them with rtive ease.


    "Time''s up!"


    Eventually, one minute was up, and the orb returned to the formation once again. As for Samu''s result...


    "Samu Kip, Kip n, 59 rings. He gets an extra 5900 points!"


    Sure enough, he broke the previous record straight away. He already had 3165 points to start with. With those 5900 extra points, he now had 9065 points.


    Samu took a deep breath as he came out of the formation. He was feeling quite pleased with his result until he remembered that he was over 3000 points behind Rean before, who had 6355 points. ''There''s no way I can get first ce like this.'' There was nothing he could do, though. After all, intervening in the others'' results meant instant banishment from the assembly.


    "Next! Oglico, Vintchi Sect,e forward!"


    Oglico immediately stepped on the formation, ready to do all he could. He might not take first ce, but the Soul Powerpetition also rewarded Divine Stones for those within the top 10. He definitely wanted to at least get a high amount of them. After all, Divine Stones were very rare in this ce, even for someone like him.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    *Shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter...*


    Oglico proved why he should have been in the top five before. He immediately broke Samu''s record, taking two extra rings in the end. He was the first candidate to get more than one ring per second on average, passing through 61 in total.


    "Oglico, Vintchi Sect. He gets 6100 points."


    Ancel, Fingpi, Cloud, and Hudi ended up doing worse than Oglico. In fact, Kamu did better than them as well. Ancel got 52 rings, Fingpi 54, while Cloud was the worst, with only 46 rings. Last but not least, Hudi achieved 51 rings.


    Vermont, however...


    *Shatter...*


    *Wow!*


    "Very good!" Erfalis said with a nod before continuing, "Vermont Wafols, Wafols n, 67 rings!" Erfalis was happy to see how the quality of Soul Power cultivators had improved this time around.


    A few momentster, the room went silent again. It was time for the top three.


    "Next! Roan Larks, Lukimira Sect,e forward!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders when he heard that, telling him, "Well, make sure you bring the second ce prize home with us."


    Roan slightly nodded and moved in the formation''s direction. He ignored all the eyes and quickly set into position.


    "Sta-!"


    *Shatter!*


    Roan''s reaction was faster than Erfalis''s signal. Roan was able to tell when the formation activated, which truly symbolized the start of the one-minute test, not Erfalis''s voice. Roan found no issues controlling the orb at all. With the system''s fusion of Soul Power and Divine Energy, synergy was the least of their problems. It couldn''t be said to be perfect, but it definitely wasn''t far away from it.


    This time, Roan really felt like cheating. After all, he didn''t have to put much effort to get a great result. All he had to do was make sure his output of Divine Energy and Soul Power was simr so that the merged energy would be good enough to pass through the rings while ignoring the formation''s disruption.


    30 seconds into the test, and Roan already passed through 40 rings.


    45 seconds, 62 rings.


    One minuteter... and Roan ended up with a total of 79 rings. Sure enough, his synergy smashed the previous best result of 67 rings. Sadly, he couldn''t try it again, though. If he could, he was sure he would do better.


    Nevertheless, everyone was shocked by that disparity between 3rd and 4th ce. Roan and the rest of the cultivators were onpletely different levels. That disparity affected even Sansa, who had no confidence of reaching Roan''s result. Besides, everyone thought in their heads. ''If he already got this much, how much better can his twin do?'' That included Fabio, the candidates outside the Soul Power Test, and all the elders who were watching.


    "Roan Larks, Lukimira Sect. He gets an extra 7900 points!"

 Chapter 1010 - Display

    <h4>Chapter 1010 - Disy</h4>


    As impressed as everyone might be, the contest had to go forward.


    "Next! Sansa Sil, Soul Guild,e forward!"


    Hearing her name being called, Sansa took a deep breath and moved to the formation. Lukimira Sect had two members in the top three, and one of them was already guaranteed the third position at the very least. She was basically the only one other than the Lukimira Sect that could get the Divine Vein.


    In the elders'' room, both the Cosec City Soul Guild Branch Leader and Ka felt nervous. Ka needed the Divine Vein for her sect. Naturally, she didn''t expect it toe from a side-upationpetition. Then again, that was because humans weren''t known for having talent in Soul Power. As for the Guild Leader, that had a lot more to do with the Soul Guild''s pride. His guild hadn''t lost the Soul Powerpetition in thest ten assemblies.


    Back in the contest...


    "Start!"


    *Shatter!*


    Sansa started as strongly as Roan, not beingte in reaction time at all. She had watched every singlepetitor until now, trying to obtain the best start possible for this one chance. The effort paid out in the end since Sansa did seem to be faster than everyone else...except Roan. She looked like she was at a simr level to him.


    Until 30 seconds had passed, she truly seemed to be able to keep up with Roan''s pace. However, it was from that point onwards that things started to get harder. As mentioned before, the rings got further away while moving at different speeds. Although the rings'' movement was exactly the same for everyone, it didn''t change the difficulty of reaching a longer distance with one''s abilities.


    That''s where the main difference between the Divine Soul Power''s fusion and the normal synergy between Divine Energy and Soul Power could be felt. For Roan, the distance could be said to be harder. But since he didn''t have to think much about the synergy, he could focus on the distance alone. Sansa...couldn''t do such a thing.


    Roan then looked at Rean as he thought, ''Without the Soul Power and Divine Energy Fusion, probably only Rean would be able to match Sansa in this test.'' He shook his head right after that. ''Oh well, I''m stillcking in cultivationpared to her, so I can''t tell how it would be if the cultivation difference didn''t exist. In any case, Rean is still better at this.''


    Roan was right. Although Roan and Sansa''s disys were impressive, Rean kept smiling during their entire tests. It was as if their performances didn''t bother him at all.


    Sure enough, Sansa''s pace fell slightly the longer the test took and the further the rings got. In the end, she did surpass everyone... except for Roan. Her result was 73 rings, 6 fewer rings than him.


    Sansa left the formation with a dark expression. In the end, she couldn''t help but ask Roan, "How did you train your synergy of Soul Power and Divine Energy? I know I''m not the best in the Yukirrom Region, let alone the Realm of Gods, but I still thought myself to be the best in Cosec City and the surroundings. Obviously, that''s not the case. Just what kind of methods did you and your brother use to be this good even though you have lower cultivations?"


    Roan closed his eyes for a moment before saying, "There''s no need for you to feel like that. Rean and I aren''t from this ce. Just like many of the powers participating in this assembly, we have an agreement with them. Once we''re gone, you will still be the best Soul Power user in Cosec City."


    "That doesn''t answer my question," Sansa rebuked. "Of course, everyone has their secrets. I also wouldn''t reveal the methods used by the Soul Guild to bring me to this level. So, if you don''t wish to talk about it, I won''t force you."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "I can tell that your Soul Power training is indeed as rigorous as mine, even if I haven''t seen it with my eyes. However, Rean and I do have an advantage. That''s all I can say." Usually, Roan wouldn''t go that far. But as someone who appreciated effort above everything else, he felt that he owed the girl at least that much.


    Sansa believed Roan, muttering to herself, "I see...it''s my Soul Guild''s job to figure out what we''re missing. I will have to try harder in the future." Sansa then looked at Rean, who seemed oblivious to what was happening. "I''m looking forward to seeing how well you''ll do."


    Erfalis had allowed a rare moment of conversation between those three. Nevertheless, he called their attention after Sansa finished her words. "Alright, that''s enough."


    "Sansa Sil, Soul Guild. She gets an extra 7300 points!"


    Sansa fell short 184 points behind Roan, falling to third ce.


    "Next! Rean Larks, Lukimira Sect,e forward."


    Rean calmly entered the formation to start the test. By now, it didn''t matter anymore. Roan was already ahead of Sansa on the scoreboard, so he was just fulfilling his duty. Not that he would hold back, of course. If there was one person he hated to lose to, that person was definitely Roan, especially when it came to a field where he was supposed to dominate.


    "Start!"


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    *Shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter...*


    Sure enough, Rean showed why he was the only Light Affinity Cultivator in existence, especially how it greatly influenced his Soul Power''s overall strength. It wasn''t apetition anymore, but a solo exhibition of his capabilities.


    "Time''s up!"


    The orb returned to the center of the formation while Rean stepped out with an expression that said he didn''t do anything more than normal.


    "Rean Larks, Lukimira Sect. He gets an extra 8600 points!"


    However, after stepping out of the formation, Rean couldn''t help but think to himself, ''As I thought, it''s impossible for me to get 100 rings at my current level. I didn''t hold back at all, but I could only get 7 more rings than Roan. Thest 14 rings might not look that daunting. However, those 14 are truly hard to achieve in the time given. I doubt I would get all 100 even after I enter the Saint Realm. Perhaps even reaching the Elemental Transformation Realm would not be enough.''


    Obviously, with such a result, Rean got first ce!

 Chapter 1011 - Time For Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1011 - Time For Battle</h4>


    "They did it!"


    In the elders'' room, Ka''s group jumped for joy. Their Lukimira Sect had obtained a Bronze Low-level Divine Vein 500 years ago. That was the only one they had ever had. Now, they obtained a Silver Low-level Divine Vein. How could they not be happy?


    However, they were basically the only ones that were happy. In fact, the Soul Guild branch had unsightly expressions on their faces. Unfortunately, no one could do anything about it now that Fabio Kamos intervened on the Lukimira Sect''s behalf. No one dared to defy the words of a Royal Family member in a city as small as Cosec.


    Another person with an ugly expression was obviously Ranmgues. He saw that his disciple had entered the Soul Powerpetition. However, let alone trying to beat the Lukimira Sect. He would have to first win the test, which was impossible for his disciple. Instead, Ranmgues could only think about how many more categories those twins would take part in.


    Ka then looked at Ranmgues with a smug face, telling him, "Our first point is finally here, Ranmgues. Just one more, and we''ll catch up with you."


    Ranmgues narrowed his eyes in response but didn''t say anything.


    Back in the Soul Power testing room, everyone took a look at the scoreboard after Rean finished his disy.


    -1st: Rean Larks, Lukimira Sect - 14955 Points.-


    -2nd: Roan Larks, Lukimira Sect - 13537 Points.-


    -3rd: Sansa Sil, Soul Guild - 13353 Points.-


    -4th: Vermont Wafols, Wafols n - 11667 Points.-


    -5th: Hudi Hadrin, Soul Guild - 9958


    -6th: Oglico, Vintchi Sect - 9439 Points.-


    -7th: Cloud Sahagin, Sahagin n - 9212 Points.-


    -8th: Samu Kip, Kip n - 9065 Points.-


    -9th: Fingpi Tuan, Distro Sect - 8958 Points.-


    -10th: Ancel Yubao, Polivas Sect - 8751 Points.-


    As mentioned before, the Soul Powerpetition would reward the ten first ces, so they had to stop by Erfalis to collect their prizes... except for Rean. "Divine Veins are awarded to the organization you''re a part of. That means it will be delivered to your Sect Leader."


    Rean didn''t mind it as he stepped through the spatial door that once again appeared. Roan came right behind him with Trinio and Ku. By now, both of them already considered those twins to be gods. "Rean, you didn''t forget our deal, right?! Quick! Give me the training method you used to reach your level!"


    Ku was obviously interested as well. "What?! You''re seriously giving him that? Why? If that''s the case, give it to me as well!"


    Reanughed out loud while Roan didn''t care. Leaving the Light Element and the advantage brought about by their energies fusing, Rean and Roan''s Soul Power was still the fruit of a hellish training. That part alone gave Roan no problems sharing it. With that being said, Rean quickly took out two jade slips and passed them to the duo, telling them, "Here you go. I won''t say you can reach our level by just following it, but you won''t be far off. The only question is whether you can follow it or not."


    Rean and Roan then returned to the Lukimira Sect''s group as Trinio and Ku checked the jade slips'' contents. However, their expression turned ugly once they finished reading it. ''Would I even be alive once I finish one set of this routine?'' Sure enough, they had the same fears as well.


    Wamil, Iulia, Casil, Gobef, and everyone else congratted them for their victory. Rean just smiled in response as he replied, "I was already considering my victory in it, wasn''t I?" Rean then looked at Roan and asked, "By the way, how many Divine Stones did you get from being second ce?"


    Roan then checked the spatial ring that was given to him on the exit before replying, "Same as you, 500. Not too bad."


    Wamil''s group sighed in wonder. Rean already got 500 himself. Now Roan got another 500. That amount of wealth would make most Saint Realm cultivators jealous. Given a chance, even some Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators might eye it if they were poor. Within Wamil''s group, none of them had ever experienced having so many Divine Stones.


    By now, this group of unknown disciples of the Lukimira Sect had be the center of attention in the room. There wasn''t a single eye in their surroundings that wasn''t directed at them. Well, that was to be expected.


    Nevertheless, the assembling wouldn''t stop just because of that. A few minutester, Fabio came out once again and opened the next spatial door to the next testing room. "Let''s continue with the side-upation contests. The next one is for Divine Soul Tunists. Those who will take part in it, go ahead and enter the testing room."


    Rean and Roan had never heard about this upation in the Realm of Mortals. However, it was indeed a side-upation in the Realm of Gods. From what they knew, it involved using sound. However, the sound wasn''t made through air vibration like when someone talks. Instead, the sound waves were created with Divine Energy itself.


    Of course, Rean and Roan knew absolutely nothing about this kind of side upation, nor did they know much of anything else that came after it. They simply stayed outside and waited for those tests to go on.


    Lukimira and Qianbel Sect would have a disciple or another taking part in the side upations, with victories and losses on both sides. By the time the side upations tests were over, Lukimira had 4 points while Qianbel got 6.


    That greatly relieved Ranmgues, who was afraid of the twins entering every single category. "Hey, Ka. Didn''t you say something about catching up to us? Howe we got two points ahead of you again?"


    Ka thought that she would get more points than that, but she wasn''t sad anyway. "Oh well. Who cares? Even if your Qianbel Sect takes the Divine Stone Mine for the next 100 years, it is us who have a Silver Low-level Divine Vein for use. Hahaha!"


    Sure enough, even the loss of the mine couldn''t affect Ka anymore. The main objective of this assembly was already very wellpleted.

 Chapter 1012 - You Can Start

    <h4>Chapter 1012 - You Can Start</h4>


    Seeing Ka''s happiness with her Divine Vein, Ranmgues could not help but ask with a hint of annoyance, "Since you''re so happy with your Divine Vein, why don''t you leave the mine for us these next 100 years?"


    Ka shrugged her shoulders as she replied, her expression carefree, "If I get another Divine Vein, I''ll give you the mine for the next 100 years. Hahaha!"


    Ranmgues pondered over it for a bit before smiling back. "Very well. I hope you keep your word."


    "Wait, are you serious?" Ka was taken aback by Ranmgues''s words. "I''m just pulling your leg here."


    Ranmgues didn''t seem to care. "We still have a two-point advantage, so it''s not like my Qianbel Sect lost the mine already. However, something tells me that those twins you found who knows where are not simple. Perhaps, you really will get another Divine Vein."


    Let alone Ka, even the elders of Qianbel were surprised with Ranmgues''s stance. Ranmgues then looked back at the illusory formation while saying, "Well, that''s just a thought of mine. Our Qianbel Sect''s disciples will definitely try their best in the battles to get the mine through the points. It''s just that since you promised to give the mine if you get another Divine Vein, I might as well hope they get one if they perform better than my sect."


    Ka somehow felt that she had been tricked. However, that wasn''t a problem. If Ranmgues was right and the twins truly got another Divine Vein, then she would give up the next 100 years of mining happily to the other sect. "As the Lukimira Sect Master, I''ll keep my word. Not that I think they can get another Divine Vein anyway."


    That was the same for everyone. Sure, the twins showed an incredible performance in the Soul Power test. However, theirpetitors were battle-focused cultivators to start with. Besides, they didn''t really battle but tricked the others into doing it against each other. In the battles, there were even some cultivators at the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm. Asking the twins to win thosepetitions was the same as asking them to battle an entire realm above their level. Unless some stroke of luck happens, that would be ridiculous in most minds.


    Fabio was also waiting for this battle event as it was the most entertaining one. Sadly, it was still not the right time for it. He had to go through the odd categories first. With that, another spatial door appeared.


    "Alright, let''s continue." Another spatial door appeared as Fabio talked. "The next test is Divine Energy Capability. If you''re confident in the amount of Divine Energy you can store and use, go ahead and enter this spatial door."


    The Divine Energy Capability and Strength Test were some of the contests with the lowest reward, only giving Bronze Low-level Divine Veins as rewards. They didn''t even have Divine Stones for those at second ce and below either. Nevertheless, there was nock of powers who would love to get their hands on that Divine Vein as almost none of them could even afford that.


    Other contests with low rewards would be the Stealth and Speed tests, which only gave Bronze Middle-level Divine Veins. They were just slightly better than the Low-level ones.


    Rean then looked at Roan and told him, "Well, if there''s anyone who can win this, that''s definitely you. Not that it will be easy with the cultivation difference, of course. Anyways, I''ll just stay outside."


    Roan nodded and entered the spatial door. The Divine Energy Capability test indeed favored those with the highest cultivations. After all, the higher one''s realm, the more Divine Energy one''s Dantian could hold. However, one must remember that the twins'' dantians were capable of holding around three times more Divine Energy than normal ones.


    As for why only Roan came into the test, that''s because his Divine Energy Capability was slightly better than Rean. It was basically a bnce if one thought about it. Rean''s Soul Power was just somewhat better than Roan, after all. The reason was simple. Roan built the training routines for Rean and everyone else, making it as difficult as his own. However, in the end, no one understood his methods as well as himself. That always gave him a slightly better result when it came to Divine Energy Capability than Rean.


    Another reason Roan took part in the test was how the test itself worked.


    The elder responsible for it quickly came forward and exined, "This test is very simple and quick." He then pointed at a row of cubes that seemed to be affixed to the ground. "There is one formation cube for each one of you. As long as you pour your Divine Energy inside the cube, it will float while the wires attached to them will try to pull the cubes back to the ground. Easy, right?"


    "There''s a one-meter mark on the wall behind the cubes. Your cubes must always stay above that mark. If it falls even a single centimeter under it, the formation will turn off, making the cube fall straight away. Our staff will then mark down how long you held your cube above one meter. In the end, the one who holds it with their Divine Energy the longest wins."


    It was indeed extremely simple and straightforward. It gave no room for cheating as the only thing that could make the cube go up was Divine Energy, nothing else.


    The elder then warned everyone as he continued, "Even if someone else tries to help, it will be useless as the cube only epts the Divine Energy of the first person who touched it. Any other Divine Energy reading will bepletely dispersed. With that being said, don''t think you have a hidden advantage just because you came with a few of your friends."


    Well, everyone had already expected that. Otherwise, the assembly would just be a huge joke.


    "Now then, position yourselves in front of the cubes. Don''t try to disturb the other cultivators around you since it''ll just be a waste of time. I guarantee it. We only want to see the cultivator with the best Divine Energy Capability, that''s all."


    Soon, everyone got into position.


    "Good! You can start.... now!"

 Chapter 1013 - Settled

    <h4>Chapter 1013 - Settled</h4>


    Well, although Divine Energy Capability was very important for a cultivator, the same could be said for their control over it. This test benefited those with high amounts of Divine Energy, sure. However, it would be useless if one didn''t know how to control it properly.


    Control might not look like it had anything to do with the amount one could store. However, that was wrong. Control was directly linked to it. The cubes epted Divine Energy to go up, but how one would distribute it inside the cube, how much, and at what rate...suppose a cultivator has 100 points of Divine Energy while another one has one 90. The guy with 100 spends 10 points of Divine Energy per hour. While the one with 90 points can do the same thing, spending only 8 points per hour. In the end, who has the best capability? Obviously, it would be the guy with 90 points since the guy with 100 points would run out of Divine Energy earlier.


    That was how this test worked and why Roan joined, even though he was an entire realm below the people with the highest cultivations. Not only was his natural Divine Energy reserves three timesrger than someone at his own level, but his control was also top-notch.


    The only irredeemable thing was that...thispetition was too boring! All the participants did was keep the cube above one meter from the ground, that''s all.


    Fortunately, the cube was made to use a huge amount of Divine Energy nonstop. With that said, those with the lowest Divine Energy Capability and control didn''t take more than a minute to let their cubes drop from one meter. Their results were quickly noted down as they stepped aside to watch the rest of thepetitors.


    Rean watched it from outside and couldn''t help but yawn, muttering to himself, "So boring..."


    Well, everyone was more or less feeling the same. The only ones not feeling like that were obviously the participants themselves. It was very hard to keep up with the cubes'' absorption speed.


    Ten minutes into the test, over 30% of the participants had already left.


    By twenty minutes, over 50% were gone.


    Everything continued like that for one hour, when the number of participants had finally dropped to less than one hundred. Only then did people return to pay attention to it. It wasn''t because the test had be more interesting now. No! Instead, it was because Roan was basically the only cultivator below the Saint Realm who was still holding on.


    The twins already got so much attention. And now, here they were, messing everything up again.


    One hour and ten minutes. The number dropped to just twenty cultivators... and the ck-haired Soul Transformation cultivator was still there.


    One hour and fifteen minutes. Only nine cultivators remained...with Roan and his Soul Transformation Realm cultivation still in the mix.


    One hour and twenty minutes. By now, everyone could tell that this test would finish soon. Those nine cultivators had be only three...with Roan still there.


    Let alone the elders of the several powers, even Fabio found Roan''s Divine Energy Capability ridiculous for his cultivation level. ''How many cultivators in the Royal Family can match his Divine Energy reserves at the same cultivation level? Probably only twenty or so. Even I am starting to be curious as to how the twins ended up in such a small city.''


    Fabio then shook his head after that. ''No, perhaps it''s his Divine Energy Control that''s making up for hisck of cultivation. However, that only makes it even more impressive.''


    One hour and eighteen minutes. Only two cultivators remained in the test. One of them was a guy called Ion Ui, a member of the Praler Sect. As mentioned before, this was one of the three top sects of the Cosec City Region. As for the other, it was obviously Roan and his near-forgotten Lukimira Sect.


    Both he and Ion had ugly expressions, obviously showing how hard it was to keep the cube up. In Ion''s case, his pride simply didn''t allow him to lose to someone at the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, so he held on. As for Roan, he only wanted to know his limit. If a Divine Vein came out of it, then so be it. He couldn''t care less about Ion.


    The test continued for three more minutes until finally...


    *ng...*


    A cube fell on the ground after it descended below one meter. With that, the winner had been decided...and it was Roan!


    *Wow!*


    The Praler Sect couldn''t believe he lost this test as he knew just how big Ion''s Divine Energy Reserves were. "Impossible!"


    Obviously, Ion thought the same thing, eximing, "How the hell are you still holding on?! You must be cheating!"


    Roan nced at him for a moment while he did his best to keep the cube above one meter. "Hmph! Sure, my Divine Energy Capability is slightlyckingpared to yours. That much, I admit. However, you SUCK at controlling it. Now, shut up because I haven''t finished yet."


    Ion was taken aback for a moment. However, he didn''t dare to do anything as the City Lord elder was watching. Anyone who disturbed apetitor would be immediately eliminated from the assembling.


    Even though Roan said that, Ion was indeed an entire realm above himself. Roan was also at his limit at the moment. In the end, Roan was only able to hold for another minute or so before his cube fell on the ground. His result was very simr to Ion, so he understood that his limit at the moment was somewhere around the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm.


    Back in the elders'' room, Ka didn''t even know what to say anymore. All she could feel was the countless gazes on her from all around. Of course, she was also extremely happy with the result, and so were Cynthia, Wuxan, Jusis, and the other Lukimira Sect elders.


    Surprisingly though, the first one tough out loud was Ranmgues. "Hahaha! Hey, Ka. I hope you stick to your words."


    Obviously, Ka knew what she said before. "Hmph! I have two Divine Veins now. Of course, I won''t renege on our agreement. The mine is Qianbel''s for the next 100 years."


    It would be a lie if Ranmgues said he wasn''t jealous. Hell, it would be hard to find some other organization there that wasn''t. However, guaranteeing the Divine Stone Mine was already a very good oue for him. After all, that was his Qianbel Sect''s main objective when they arrived at the assembly.. "Then, it is settled."

 Chapter 1014 - Reans Performance

    <h4>Chapter 1014 - Rean''s Performance</h4>


    Ka nodded in response before paying attention to thepetition once again, muttering to herself, "Perhaps...we can get more than two Divine Veins?"


    Ka wasn''t Rean and Roan, so she couldn''t see the color of killing intent surrounding the people at the moment. However, the death res directed at her when she said those words made it very clear that she said too much. "Ahem... I''m just kidding..."


    Kidding your ass! Who there couldn''t see that she was serious?


    Naturally, neither Rean nor Roan knew anything about that. Once Roan came out of the Divine Energy Capability test, he simply joined the Lukimira Sect''s group again...followed by Kar, who had taken part in the test as well. Of course, he didn''t get anywhere near Roan''s result.


    By now, Wamil and the other could see that Rean and Roan weren''t joking when they spoke about thepetitions they thought they could win. "Do you really you can get the other categories?"


    Rean smiled in response to the question. "Perhaps? We don''t know what our opponents can achieve, so we''ll have to wait."


    Roan then sat on the ground and took a few of the Divine Stones he won in the Soul Power test. The Divine Energy Capability relied entirely on one''s Divine Energy reserves, so it was normal that Roan was empty at the moment.


    He wasn''t the only one, as most of the participants were suffering the same issue. The only difference was that the majority didn''t have Divine Stones to recover.


    Fabio understood that, so he gave everyone two hours to recover before starting the next contest. "Alright, that should be enough now." He then waved his hand, and the spatial door to the next room appeared. "The next test is Strength Measurement. Those who will take part in it can enter now."


    Rean and Wamil ended up being the Lukimira Sect''s participants. Seeing that another twin was once again entering thepetition, most of those who had the confidence to take first ce couldn''t help but wonder, ''You''ve gotta be kidding me! They''re also good at physical strength?!'' Unfortunately, it wasn''t as if they could stop Rean from participating.


    Once inside, Rean quickly noticed that the majority of the participants were from very distinct races. Races that had an advantage in their physical strength seemed to be a norm in this test.


    The elder responsible for this test just so happened to be from one of those races, the Bogans. "I won''t waste everyone''s time. You''re all under a pressure formation. This formation will detect the use of any Divine Energy skill. As you know, this is not the target of this test. Here, only physical strength matters. Once thepetition starts, you will feel pressure over all your bodies, trying to smash you against the ground. Resist it! The one to stay on his foot longest wins."


    Rean then raised his hand as he asked, "Can we at least use Divine Energy inside our bodies?" After all, he was relying on his Enhancement Skill to participate in this test.


    The elder shook his head, leaving no room for leeway as he replied, "No! Divine Energy is Divine Energy, not physical strength. It can indeed increase your body''s resistance, but it would make this test useless. Physical strength. That''s all you can rely on."


    Rean bitterly smiled, understanding that his ns to use the Enhancement Skill were jeopardized. ''Oh well... I still have some muscles of my own. I didn''t survive Roan''s training routine until now for nothing. Let''s see how far I can go.''


    Indeed, Rean could be said to be physically stronger than most humans at his level. However, he was against races that put their all on physical strength.


    *Bang!*


    Ten minutes into the contest, over 30% of the participants had already fallen.


    Rean wasn''t any better, though. By the time twenty minutes had arrived.


    *Argh...*


    Rean fell to the ground, not being able to resist the pressure anymore. The other participants around couldn''t help but sigh in relief. After all, it at least meant the twins weren''t perfect at everything.


    Rean didn''t do too bad, though. He still ended up in the top 50% as a human! In fact, he could be said to be the only human to have entered that contest as Wamil wasn''t human. Talking about Wamil, he didn''t do much better than Rean anyway, having fallen to the ground just four minutes before Rean.


    Well, the formation knew when someone hit the ground, so the pressure assaulting Rean''s body disappeared once he lost to it. Rean then made his way back as he paid attention to the participants who still held on. ''Sigh...I could have done much better with my Enhancement Skill. s, it was against the rules.''


    The winner ended up resisting the pressure for one hour and five minutes. Unsurprisingly, he was part of the same race as the elder responsible for the contest, another Bogan. Those ones were very bulky, and Rean could feel the natural bnce between the muscles and Divine Energy in their bodies thanks to his perception of Life Force. ''Quite impressive. Even if I were able to use my Enhancement Skill, I would still lose in the end. Perhaps my limit was within the top 80%, but definitely not anything better than that. The humanoid races of the Realm of Gods are really interesting.''


    Once outside, Rean shrugged his shoulders to his Lukimira Sect''s group, telling them, "Well, we can''t win everything. Hahaha!"


    Wamil, who participated with Rean, felt like giving him a beating. "Then, don''t act as if you can get first ce in everything. I only entered this test because I wanted to see your performance, you know?"


    Reanughed even more. "Hahaha! My bad, my bad. Then again, did you see the look on the faces of everyone who saw me entering this test? They all thought I was some kind of monster as well. When I fell on the ground, it was obvious how relieved everyone felt. So funny!"


    Fabio''s mouth twitched in response after hearing that. Rean didn''t know it, but he was also one of those who thought Rean would fight for the first position. Now, hearing Rean''s words, he truly felt like kicking his ass. ''You''re lucky that I''m pretending to not pay attention to you and your brother.''


    He then put Rean''s words on the back of his mind before continuing with the assembly.


    *Vup!*


    Another spatial door opened.


    "The next test is....speed!"

 Chapter 1015 - Praise!

    <h4>Chapter 1015 - Praise!</h4>


    "Oh! It seems like I''m going ahead once again," Rean said with a smile.


    Roan nodded in response and didn''t say anything as he focused on concentrating on his own testter. On his way to the spatial door, Rean also saw that Trinio and Kaleu would take part in thepetition as well. "Oh! So, you guys are confident in your speed, huh?"


    "Hahaha!" Trinioughed in response. "Not as much as you, of course."


    Once inside the new room, they quickly noticed that this room was basically a huge straight path. Thanks to the spatial formations, they couldn''t even see the end of that path.


    The elder responsible for this test then appeared to exin the rules, telling all of them, "Well, you would need to be an idiot to not understand what the rules are. Just charge forward. The first to cross the finish line wins! It''s that simple. As to how you intend to do that, I couldn''t care less."


    How could the others not understand the hidden message in the elder''s words? Just like the second Soul Power Test, there were no rules that stated one couldn''t disturb otherpetitors.


    Rean couldn''t help but think to himself after that, ''The tests are quite random. Some allow you to disturb others, while some don''t. I wonder why they have such differences.''


    If Fabio could hear what Rean said, he would have answered straight away. It''s simply because he found it funnier. Not that someone wouldin to this Royal Family member about his motives anyway.


    Everyone had paid attention to the twins. Naturally, quite a few looked at Rean when he entered thispetition. However, because of his average disy in the Strength Test, people weren''t as wary of him as they were in the past. In the end, he was still a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator in the Middle Stage. There was no chance for him to beat the Saint Realm cultivators that were focused on speed.


    With that being said, the Saint Realm cultivators taking part in thispetition were a lot warier towards each other than the young white-haired man. Even if Rean used that dark area (Roan''s Death World) at the start, the path was several times bigger than what its max range could cover. They could simply ignore it and focus on protecting themselves against the real opponents.


    Because of that, a weird situation happened just as the speed test was about to start. Rean...was almostpletely alone on the right side of the path. The only exceptions were Trinio and Ku, who were his friends. "You won''t use that dark thing on us, right?"


    Rean felt like crying after hearing that. "I''m not the one who uses that. That''s Roan. I do know how he does it, but I have never tried it before." Of course, only Kaleu and Trinio heard that. Since no one wanted to get close to him, he definitely wouldn''t give them a reason to do so. "Anyways, I''ll go all out from the start, so you guys take care of yourselves."


    Trinio and Kaleu nodded in response, preparing for the start of the test.


    The elder saw that everyone got in their own positions and obviously saw the big gap in Rean''s post. Nevertheless, he didn''t say anything and waved his hand. "Start!"


    Everyone immediately dashed forward. No one tried to stop using abilities against others as there were too many cultivators around. The first priority of the top contenders was to leave the crowd behind, which they did in less than a minute. However, no one knew just how far this path stretched. So, surprisingly, those at the Saint Realm focused on speed stayed within range of each other.


    There were two reasons for that. First, one could run out of Divine Energy before the test was over. Second, anyone who decided to take the lead would most likely be everyone else''s target.


    They all looked around and quickly took notice of their main contenders and their cultivations. Sure enough, there was simply no one below the Saint Realm in the front group. The white-haired twin that everyone took notice of was nowhere to be found, which made them think Rean wasn''t good at speed, just like the Strength Test. ''In the end, he''s just that, a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator.''


    Although the elder didn''t say how far away the finish line was, he obviously knew it. The total distance was just 350 kilometers. Although it might look a lot, for the Saint Realm Cultivators at least, such a distance wouldn''t take more than two hours or so to be surpassed. If these guys were in the Realm of Mortals, let alone two hours, it wouldn''t be surprising if they only took thirty minutes since they could simply fly. s, the Realm of Gods had its restrictions.


    In the first one hour and a half, none of them attacked anyone. Seeing that made Fabio feel quite bored, so he passed a message to the elder responsible for this test. Soon after, that eldermunicated with everyone. "The top contenders alreadypleted 80% of the total distance." That was all that he said.


    However, it was more than enough for all those Saint Realm cultivators to understand where they were standing at the moment. They knew how much Divine Energy they still had, so many of them increased their speed straight away.


    At the same time, the others began to use their skills to try and disrupt those behind and ahead. One didn''t need to be a genius to understand that it had quickly turned into a battle royale. It was everyone for themselves.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Explosions of Divine Energy and Elements could be heard everywhere at the front. Everyone was a target. Everyone was the attacker. Anyone who tried to go much further ahead would immediately be struck by the joint effort of those that were behind. Instead of speed, it looked more like a test of resistance to see who could hold on longer.


    Eventually, one of these cultivators saw a chance and used his movement technique to detach himself from the main group.


    "After him!"


    The others noticed it and immediately stopped attacking each other and focused on thepetitor ahead. Just like that, they all rushed at full speed to the finish line while trying to stop the guy ahead.


    However, the guy didn''t care as heughed. "Hahaha! I can see the finish line! This Divine Vein will be the Vintch Sect''s! You can''t stop me anymore! I''m the fir-"


    It was then that his words stopped as his body froze in ce. However, it wasn''t because someone used a technique to do that. He was the one to stop by himself.


    He wasn''t the only one, though. Thepetitors behind him also stopped as their eyes widened in surprise. The reason was basically the same one as the Vintch Sect''s cultivator.


    Last but not least, Fabio, the elder responsible for the test, the elders in the watching room, the participants who were watching outside also looked at the scene in front of them with wide eyes. Literally, everyone wentpletely silent!


    Right ahead of them, sitting on a table and drinking some tea, was a young white-haired man. He looked at the other participants and showed an expression of surprise. "Oh, you guys finally arrived. Indeed, you guys are really fast. I wasn''t even able to finish my tea before you arrived. Praise! Praise!"


    Rean...had won this test quite some time ago....

 Chapter 1016 - Reans Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1016 - Rean''s n</h4>


    Rean''s words made everyone cry. Fast? Praise? Was he making fun of everyone? If they were fast, then howe Rean was there already? First of all...they had a bigger concern in their minds.


    ''Why the hell does he have a table and a chair in his spatial ring?! He even brought a teapot! He''s making fun of us, right? RIGHT?!!! Fuck him!'' Or so everyone thought...but they didn''t have the courage to say out loud.


    To understand how Rean did that without anyone noticing, we need to go back to the start of the speed test. Rean did say he would go all out in thispetition, but he never said ''when!''


    Rean had a very slow start, staying together with Trinio and Ku. It could also be said as his way of protecting those two for the first part of thepetition while things became chaotic. No one wanted to get close to him.


    Soon, hegged behind while the top contenders disappeared in the distance. In this test, everything was valid as long as one was the fastest. That meant the elder didn''t need to pay attention to the cultivators who fell behind. If they wanted to kill each other, then so be it.


    Naturally, the formation used to project the images of the contest also focused on the Saint Realm contenders ahead. As impressive as Rean might have been before, there was no point in paying attention to him if he wasn''t in the front with the Saint Realm guys.


    Fabio, the elder responsible for thepetition, and everyone else then only paid attention to what happened to the Saint Realm contenders at the front,pletely forgetting about him. It was all part of Rean''s n for this test. ''Those guys won''t go at full speed from the start since they don''t know how far they have to run. Hehe, see youter.''


    It did happen as Rean had expected. Before the elders overwatching thepetition told the front runners they hadpleted 80% of the course, none of them had been putting their all into running ahead.


    One must remember that there were cultivators at the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm there. They were still an entire realm above Rean''s cultivation. With that being said, it wasn''t as if Rean was faster than them, even if he went all out. In fact, there were two who were faster than Rean because of this exact reason. This was, after all, apetition where those who focused on speed excelled. Being an entire realm above and also being focused on speed? Rean couldn''t create miracles. Last but not least, Rean didn''t want to be everyone''s target because of his cultivation.


    Now then, once Rean was certain that neither the watchers nor the front runners could see him anymore, he decided to finally show his true colors...or not!


    ''Light and Divine Sense bending skill!''


    The ground was t and sturdy, made of some hard material like concrete and ceramic tiles above it. As big as this path might look, it was still located inside the City Lord''s residence. It''s just that the Spatial Formation made it much longer than it was in reality. That being said, Rean could run as fast as he wished without worrying about leaving marks on the ground for the others to notice.


    Another point was Rean''s Light bending skill. If one only used the naked eye, even a Transition Realm cultivator couldn''t hope to see through Rean''s ability to bend light.


    As for Divine Sense, a single realm difference wasn''t enough to pierce through Rean''s Divine Sense bending. Of course, unless Rean got very close to the owner of that Divine Sense. One must remember that Divine Sense was stronger the closer one got to the source, making it harder to bend.


    Fabio and the elder responsible for thepetition wouldn''t be there apanying the leaders either. There were no rules to be imposed, after all. The watching formation was more than enough to see what was happening, so they just watched it through the same formation as everyone else. Because of that, their Divine Senses obviously weren''t present to watch thepetitors. Only Divine Senses as strong as theirs could have pierced Rean''s Divine Sense bending from further away.


    Well, even if they were there, Rean wasn''t breaking any rule. Neither the elder nor Fabio would reveal Rean''s presence if they found him with their Divine Senses. After all, everything was valid in this test, including hiding. Telling others that Rean was just there with them would be seen as the same as giving an advantage to the others. They must be impartial as the name of the Royal Family couldn''t be sullied. Then again, they also didn''t know anything.


    In the end, everything yed ording to what Rean had nned. The Saint Realm cultivators would hold each other back. Rean''s speed was definitely faster than theirs in that situation when he used his Enhancement skill. Obviously, Rean avoided getting near those guys while keeping his Light and Divine Sense bending skill active.


    The result was as they saw. Rean got to the finish line... where there was no one present. He was quite tired of moving at his top speed nonstop, so he took a table and a chair from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to sit. Others would simply think he got it out of his Spatial Ring. Last but not least, he prepared some tea to wait for the others to arrive. But of course, the part about the tea was just Rean making fun of these guys who disturbed each other while he leisurely passed by.


    "Ahem...are you guys going to stay put like that? Although the Divine Vein is my Lukimira Sect''s, you can still get the Divine Stones for second and third ce." This test did indeed have Divine Stones for the second and third ce. But unlike the Soul Power test, it did not extend to the top ten.


    "Ah!" The Saint Realm cultivators quickly came back to their senses and rushed forward. By now, trying to attack each other would be useless due to how close to the finishing line they were. They went all out on speed alone, trying to at least get the Divine Stone prize. After all, Divine Stones were very rare, even for them.


    And just like that, Rean won the speed test.

 Chapter 1017 - Stealth Time

    <h4>Chapter 1017 - Stealth Time</h4>


    Once the second and third ce was decided, the Saint Realm cultivators looked at Rean with dark expressions. "How did you do that?"


    Rean smiled before extending his fingers. Soon after, his bodypletely disappeared from everyone''s eyes! However, his voice still came from the location where he was sitting, telling them, "You guys paid so much attention to each other that you failed to keep your Divine Senses fully spread."


    As soon as Rean said Divine Sense, those cultivators used it, and sure enough, they could see Rean with it. It''s just that to their eyes alone, it looked like the chair was empty.


    Rean then reappeared as he continued, "I basically used the gaps in your Divine Senses to pass through as fast as I could. I''m quite surprised it worked this easily. After all, I''m just in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. If you guys didn''t focus on holding each other back, I couldn''t possibly be faster than you all. At most, I would match the speed of the slowest ones of your group. It wasn''t I who won. It was all of you who let me win."


    Of course, Rean was lying! He didn''t use any gaps in their Divine Senses whatsoever. It was his Divine Sense bending skill that made it possible for him to pass through without anyone noticing. However...who said he had to reveal his cards now? Let others think it was their mistake, not his. The only truth in his words was that he was indeed not the fastest one there. Were those guys to go all out with speed alone from the very start, Rean wouldn''t have won. After all, he did fall behind on purpose at the start. In a certain way, Rean had gambled that they would hold each other back while he hid away.


    "Fuck!"


    "Despicable!"


    "This isn''t fair!"


    The elder responsible for the test narrowed his eyes after hearing all theirints. "This isn''t fair?" His voice caught everyone''s attention. "Since when was the assembly fair? This test alone has both Soul Transformation and Saint Realm participants! Do you think your cultivation is fair to those from very small powers?"


    He then pointed at Rean as he continued, "Despicable? Yes, definitely!" Rean''s mouth twitched in response, but he didn''t say anything as the elder hadn''t finished his words yet. "However, he''s still a cultivator at the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. If he was there on the front, running with you all, would you simply let him stay? Don''t tell me you wouldn''t focus him before anyone else. He''s definitely the easiest target to get rid of first."


    The elder then snorted. "Hmph! Cultivatorsining about fairness. What a joke! Don''t me him for being despicable just because you can''t be as despicable as him. If you could, would youin once you got the first ce?"


    "Ahem..." Rean couldn''t help butment. "Can we not use the word despicable? This was a proper and very effective strategy."


    "Alright then, everyone out." The elder and the other cultivatorspletely ignored Rean''s words. In the end, they simply felt he was despicable as his sect already got two Divine Veins. Now they got the third one! It didn''t matter what he said. They simply couldn''t ept it.


    In the watching room where the leaders and elders were watching, Ka was at a loss for words. Rean won another Divine Vein. It was a Bronze-level one, but a Divine Vein nheless. The third one! Instead of feeling happy, she began to wonder if the other powers would wipe her sect out to get her Divine Veins. ''They might get so angry that even the Royal Family''s rules might not stop them.''


    Of course, that was just her overthinking. The top powers usually got their own Divine Veins. The really wealthy ones could even buy one of them. They wouldn''t be idiotic enough to condemn their forces just because they didn''t get a Divine Vein. Besides, they still had their own from past assemblies. After all, the Divine Veinsst 500 years each. But one thing was correct... they were jealous of all the Divine Veins her Lukimira Sect got. As wealthy as some of them might be, Divine Veins were still extremely expensive. Let alone the average and small powers who couldn''t even dream about buying one.


    Fabio, who brought everyone out of the Speed Test room, called everyone''s attention. "Alright, let''s continue. It''s not like the Lukimira Sect got the majority of the Divine Veins, so don''t stare at them too much." He was right. More than 12 have been distributed already, and Lukimira got only three. It''s just that the powers who got the others got only one.


    Trinio even distanced himself from Rean, afraid that others might target him as well. Ku, on the other hand, was part of the Lukimira sect, just like Wamil and the others. So they had to bear with everyone''s death res. Rean and Roan, who could see the red color of killing intent, were having it worse. "Hehehe! They love us!"


    Wamil''s mouth twitched in response. "I would rather live without this much love."


    The Speed Test room''s spatial door disappeared and was quickly reced by the next test one. "The next contest is stealth! Ambushes, scouting, hiding, running. Cultivators often have to deal with these kinds of situations. Naturally, the stealthier you are, the better you will be at these moments. This next test will check just how good you are at it."


    Roan then opened his eyes and got up. Without saying anything, he made his way to the spatial door.


    The other cultivators who were going to take part in this test immediately noticed the ck-haired twin''s presence. ''Fuck! It can''t be that they''re good at this as well, right?''


    As for the elders watching it through the illusory formation, the only question in their heads now was something else. ''Can it be that they can get their fourth Divine Vein?'' They had a bad feeling when they looked at Roan. Somehow, Roan gave them the feeling that this kind of test was the thing he excelled in the most....and they were right! The problem was whether he was better than the others or not.

 Chapter 1018 - Definitely Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 1018 - Definitely Despicable</h4>


    The stealth test had several phases. After all, some people were better at hiding in certain environments and situations than others. However, there was one element that excelled in all of them, Darkness! Many of the cultivators here knew how to use Yin Energy, allowing them to manipte Dark Element. There wasn''t a single one among the top contestants that didn''t know how to do it. After all, even the Realm of Mortals had cultivation techniques that allowed one to use Yin Energy, let alone the Realm of Gods.


    Yet, one thing was to use Yin Energy to manipte Dark Element. Another...was to be born with an affinity to it! Roan''s Shadow Steps could merge with the shadows. When he used Rean''s Light and Divine Energy bending skill with his own experience, he basically ceased to exist as long as he didn''t need to get too close to someone.


    Roan never left as much as a de of broken grass behind to denounce his position. His position in rtion to the artificial wind in the several tests was always the most optimal as it could be to hide his smell. Divine Sense couldn''t catch his presence as long as the other party''s cultivation was lower than his or he didn''t get too close.


    Any time he had to go from one shadow to another, Rean''s Light bending skill would suffice as well.


    In the end...


    "Roan Larks wins the Ambush Test!"


    "Roan Larks wins the Scouting Test!"


    "Roan Larks wins the Silent Escape Test!"


    "Roan Larks wins the Infiltration Test!"


    "Roan Larks..."


    By the time half of the stealth tests were over, none of the top contenders felt like participating anymore. After all, each test gave a certain number of points for a score, just like the Soul Power Test. Roan''s score...was over double what the second ce had.


    ''He''s a ghost!'' That was the only thought in everyone''s minds when the stealth test was over.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if Roan was perfect at everything. There were many random elements that caught even him by surprise. Mostly, he would fall into someone''s Divine Sense range and would be too close for Rean''s bending skill to work. Everyone watching the stealth test naturally caught that w. It''s just thatpared to everyone else''s ws, Roan''s w could barely be considered an issue.


    "Ahem..." The elder who took care of the test looked at Roan and couldn''t help but feel jealous of his stealth ability. Sadly, he didn''t have Dark Element Affinity. "Roan Larks gets the Bronze Low-level Divine Vein!"


    This was another one of the low prizepetitions.


    Fabio then came outside of the spatial door with the participants of the Stealth Test. "Alright, we are having a break of one hour. Just make sure to not leave the room until Ie back since the assembly isn''t over yet." Fabio then left while the City Lord mansion''s subordinates stayed behind to guarantee no one would do anything idiotic.


    Roan came back to his Lukimira Sect group after that, telling Rean, ''One more Divine Vein.''


    Rean nodded with a smile. ''Obviously. They just had to have something like the Stealth Test in this assembling. How the hell would anyone defeat you? Let alone those Saint Realm guys. I believe you wouldn''t lose even if Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators participated.''


    Of course, Rean and Roan used their Soul Connection to talk about that. However, they didn''t have time to talk for long as they soon began to receive a few visits.


    "Hey, where are you guys from?"


    Rean immediately recognized the voice as he looked behind him. "Oh! It''s Sansa! Do you need something from us?"


    Sansa shook her head as she replied, "No, but I''m curious. You did say you weren''t from this ce. You told me you just joined the Lukimira Sect to take part in thispetition in their name."


    Another voice continued, "That''s true. Considering your cultivations and true abilities, you shouldn''t be from the cities around." Roan nced at the neer and also recognized him. It was Tiran Dastin, the person who got second ce in the stealthpetition, a Kunstan Race member. "My Kunsten Race has an advantage when ites to stealth, but I still lost to you, a human, by over double the points."


    Roan nodded, not minding to talk a little. He recognized that Tiran''s hiding ability was truly good as he still opened a sizeable distance from the third ce. "We are indeed not from here. However, my stealth abilities are more connected to another reason." Roan then raised his hand and used his Divine Soul Power to gather Dark Element. "You didn''t see my test before entering the assembly, did you? If you did, you would understand why I''m so good at Dark Element Maniption. I''m one of the odd element cultivators, and my affinity is Darkness."


    Tiran was taken aback. "What?! Darkness Elemental Affinity?!" Tiran then used his Divine Sense to check the Dark Element gathered around Roan''s hand. "Holy shit! You''re not using Yin Energy to gather Dark Element!" Tiran was truly jealous of Roan''s natural ability. He also could more or less ept why he lost so through.


    Roan nodded, saying, "Exactly. However, Dark Element Affinity also gives me a huge Yin Energy Affinity, even better than Water Element users. When I put both together, there are indeed few who can match me in a stealthpetition." Of course, there was also his countless years of experience on top of that from his previous life (or death?).


    Rean was quite surprised to hear Roan talk so much. "Aren''t you being too amicable today?"


    Roan didn''t even bother to answer Rean. He simply took a liking to Tiran''s abilities. Be it scout, assassin, or anything else, he was sure Tiran would do great. "Here, take this." Roan then passed a jade slip over as he exined, "Some of my insights on stealth skills are inside. I won''t say you can reach the same level as me since you don''t have Dark Element Affinity. Still, with your abilities, you''re sure to get close one day."


    Tiranpletely forgot about the question of where the twins came from. The moment he put his eyes on the descriptions in that jade slip, his world only existed for that. Others could only hear Tiran murmuring, "I see...so that''s how it is...oh! I can understand what I was doing wrong in that second environment...what? Is such a thing possible?! I have to test it once I head back to the sect. Hey, this part is funny..."


    Well, Tiran might have forgotten about the question, but Sansa didn''t. "Aren''t you going to tell me where you came from?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Even if I did, you wouldn''t believe me anyway."


    Sansa narrowed her eyes before muttering out, "Could it be that you came from the capital of our Kamos Kingdom?"


    Ran was taken aback for a moment. However, it made sense that she reached that conclusion. In fact, many were thinking the same thing as Sansa. "Hmm... let''s just say that I''m from really far away."


    Sansa didn''t like that answer but also understood that Rean wouldn''t tell her the truth.. "Definitely despicable."

 Chapter 1019 - A Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1019 - A Monster</h4>


    Back in the elders'' watching room, Fabio returned to check how they were doing. Well, it wasn''t hard to read everyone''s minds.


    The Lukimira Sect had a total of four Divine Veins! Ka even pondered if she should ask Fabio to allow her to sell one. After all, they were just too many! If she decided to sell, it would ease the mood in the room. What mood, you ask? The mood where everyone wanted to swallow Ka''s sect whole!


    Suddenly, Ka heard a voice from behind, asking her, "How is it? Your small sect will benefit a lot from these veins, right?"


    Ka almost jumped in fright as she didn''t see how the guy appeared there at all. "Se-Senior Fabio!"


    Fabio nodded as he continued, "You found a very interesting pair, I have to say. I''m looking forward to seeing how many more Divine Veins they can take away from the other organizations. Hahaha!"


    Ka and the others felt like crying after that. Fabio was obviously adding even more oil into the fire.


    Fabio then passed a spatial ring over to her. Instantly, Ka could tell that the spatial ring was of a much higher quality. Without a doubt, her four Divine Veins were inside. "Take good care of them."


    Soon after, he departed to distribute the Divine Veins from the other powers. After all, Lukimira Sect wasn''t the only organization to win them.


    However, Ka could totally see the ravenous eyes on the faces of the powers that didn''t have them. Before, she was happy that Rean and Roan were obtaining the Divine Veins. But by now, she felt more like they were hot potatoes. Besides, Fabio didn''t lower his voice at all when he said he was expecting more Divine Veins from the twins.


    At some point, Ka, Cynthia, Jusis, Wuxan, and everyone else from the Lukimira Sect began to think, ''Rean, Roan, that''s enough! Please, there''s no need for more Divine Veins. We don''t want to be hated for all eternity!''


    Sadly, that wouldn''t happen. When Fabio returned to the participants'' room, he opened the next spatial door. "Alright, the pause is over. The next test is...strategy!"


    Poor Ka, her wishes would not be fulfilled.


    Rean looked at Roan, who got up once again, and said, "Well, this is just bullying already."


    Roan nced at Rean in response, asking him, "Do you want me to hold back?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Do you even know how to hold back?"


    Roan showed a rare smile after hearing that. "It''s good that you understand."


    Wamil and the others obviously heard that conversation. However, they didn''t doubt anything anymore. "Is there even a need for us to be here? These two can totally carry the sect on their backs alone."


    Once again, the participants of the assembly felt terrible. That''s because every time one of the twins entered apetition, there was a huge chance they wouldn''t win that contest.


    The Strategy Test used a table gamemon in the Realm of Gods. In fact, it was quite simr to the game Roan yed back in the Sasamil Empire. It was a war game with thousands of pieces for both sides. Just like in the Realm of Mortals, this one was used to test a person''smanding ability.


    Roan didn''t know the game at first, so he had to ask the elders there for the rule book. Hearing those words made the other participants sigh in relief.


    Roan received the book, but he was also told to go to his gaming table since no one would wait for him to learn how to y. Eventually, the elder responsible for that test came forward to announce the rules. "I refuse to believe that anyone aiming to excel at strategy didn''t know how the Realm Conquer War Game works. If you don''t, then today, you''re out of luck since this is exactly the game we will use to try out yourmanding abilities."


    The elder continued, "Other than the rules in the game, there is only one more rule. You must make a move within one minute. Otherwise, you will lose your turn, giving your opponent an advantage. Alright, that''s all. You can start!"


    Roan then looked at his opponent for a second before returning to the rulebook, telling his opponent, "You can start."


    His opponent snorted in response, seeing Roan reading the rules. ''There''s no way you will grasp the full extent of this game. I''m truly lucky today.'' Still, to not give Roan time to learn, he made his move straight away. "Your time now."


    Roan nodded but didn''t move a single piece. Instead, he kept reading his book until finally...his turn was over. Yes, he didn''t even bother to take his eyes away from the book.


    His opponent felt likeughing out loud. However, he held back and made his move once again.


    And just like that, Roan''s opponent prepared his soldier in a way he could get rid of Roan as fast as possible. It wasn''t before thirty turnster and after Roan lost more than half of his pieces that he finally closed the book and looked at the table. "Well, that should do for now. I''ll get the hang of it during the next matches."


    Roan''s opponent was taken aback by his words. Roan was being utterly humiliated in the game since he never bothered to make a move. However, he talked as if the victory was already his! "Fuck you! There is no way you can turn this game in your favor anymore. Stop pretending to be some bigshot!"


    Roan nced at the guy with a confused expression in response, asking him, "Did I talk to you?"


    That made the guy even angrier. "You asked for it!" He then changed his strategy into an even more offensive one, aiming to finish Roan in the next few turns. However...


    "Sigh...although it wasn''t enough to win, you did have a good advantage a few turns ago. Why would you give that up?" As Roan said that, the table''s situation began to change quickly.


    It didn''t matter what the guy yed, what strategy he used. Every time both sides encountered in the game, Roan woulde out on top. Quickly, the pieces of Roan''s opponent, which used to be double, decreased to around the same number. Not too long after, Roan''s pieces were already dominating the entire table. Eventually, he took the head of the enemy''s king, finishing the game.


    "How can that be?" The guy couldn''t believe his eyes. Even if one gave him ten years to study the game, he wouldn''t have escaped that situation if he was in Roan''s shoes. It felt more like Roan knew every single movement that he was doing several turns before he even thought about them.


    Roan then looked at the table and narrowed his eyes, muttering, "Indeed, ying a new strategy game for the first time is quite hard. The number of mistakes I made was not small. Oh well, I''ll get better as I go."


    "Number... of mistakes?" The guy finally lost all confidence. If Roan won against him so thoroughly while making mistakes, then how faster would he have lost if Roan knew the game from the start?


    The answer to that question came in the next round. Just to make sure, this guy stayed around to watch Roan''s next match. During their match, the game was over in 412 turns. But this time....it only took Roan 78 turns to utterly annihte his opponent. With that, the guy eximed inwardly, ''This guy is a monster!''

 Chapter 1020 - One Ends, Other Starts

    <h4>Chapter 1020 - One Ends, Other Starts</h4>


    In the end, Rean was right. This strategy game wasn''t anything more than using Roan to bully everyone else. He and the others were simply not in the same league.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if everyone lost to Roan so brutally. Roan encountered a few guys who had a better grasp of the game and strategy than the majority. Once those rounds arrived, he would take over 100 turns to win, with the hardest fight taking 213 turns. In any case,pared to the first game where he was reading the rules, none of the matches after that got even close to reaching 300 turns.


    "Roan Larks from Lukimira Sect wins the Strategy Competition!"


    Roan nodded and made his way out of the testing room. As always, he simply ignored all the shocked eyes. Stealth and Strategy were a given in his eyes as they relied way too much on abilities where Roan was unbeatable.


    Ka, Cynthia, and the other elders of the Lukimira Sect didn''t even think of celebrating anymore. She didn''t want the other powers to lose their patience and attack them, even if it meant going against the Royal Family. That''s how irritated everyone was feeling.


    Fabio couldn''t care less, though. He was excited because all the side upations and odd tests were finally over. The moment he had been waiting for so long has finally arrived. "Enough with the low-quality Divine Vein prizes and all the boring stuff. The battle-rtedpetitions are finally starting."


    Soon after, another spatial door appeared for everyone. "The first one is for physical-based one-on-one fights. In this category, Divine Energy, Soul Power, or any other type of energy is prohibited. You can only rely on your own body''s reaction and the weapons you''re holding. Now then, those who''ll take part in it cane inside. Just remember, there are no rules. Everyone will strike to kill. If you aren''t confident in your survival ability, stay outside."


    Rean stretched his arms as he moved towards the spatial door''s direction, telling the others, "Well, that''s my spatial door."


    Wamil and the others couldn''t help but ask, "You were behind in the strength test. Are you sure you want to take part in thispetition? After all, you were nning to use that enhancement ability or whatever of yours, right?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "That''s true. However, it''s not like I''ll stay put like the strength test. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Roan nced at him and asked, "Since Divine Energy can''t be used, isn''t it better for me to go? Your main advantage in this physical test was indeed the Enhancement Skill, after all."


    Rean agreed with Roan but decided to go anyway. "It''s fine. Since you''re the best of the two of us in battles, I would rather leave you to take care of the other three categories. Besides, I followed your training schedule up to now, didn''t I? Do you think I would lose that easily?"


    Roan had to admit Rean was true. No one knew better about Rean''s progress than himself, who molded it. "So be it."


    Rean didn''t think he was at a disadvantage, though. The rules were very clear. No Divine Energy or Soul Power could be used. That meant that the difference between his Soul Transformation Realm cultivation and the Saint Realm contenders wouldn''t be as big. Sure, the higher one''s realm, the stronger one''s body became, even if you didn''t use Divine Energy to strengthen it. However, not only did Rean survive Roan''s hellish training up to today, but he also had two more tricks up his sleeve.


    First, everyone could use their own weapons. That meant Rean was able to use his ck Star. Rean has already tested it out. Thanks to the methods he created because of his past-life job as a metallurgist, his ck Star was still much better than any other weapon at the same level. He was confident it wasn''t any worse than the weapons used by the Saint Realm cultivators taking part in this test.


    The second one was obviously the Soul Gem System''s reward! One must not forget that Rean and Roan already got all the Bone Enhancement Upgrades, having the Dragon Bones at the moment.


    If anything, Rean was happy that Divine Energy and Soul Power couldn''t be used. Sure, he couldn''t use his Enhancement skill. However, he still had Roan''s training, Dragon Bones, and his own weapon. In a battle where Divine Energy and Soul Power were prohibited, they were far more than enough to cover the gap of cultivation. Rean had all the reasons to feel confident. Raw strength was far from being enough to defeat Rean.


    Once inside, Rean immediately saw the many arenas spread in the giant spatial room. Many elders were present to act as the judges of the battles and formations to prevent the fighting from going out of the arenas. However, what caught Rean''s eyes was the number of participants. ''As expected of the battle-rted categories. This is just the first one, but I can already see at least ten thousand participants. Cultivators might not be good at side upations and odd tests, but they will always focus onbat strength.''


    One must remember that 3889 organizations were taking part in the assembly, each one being allowed to bring up to ten participants. There wasn''t a single one of them who didn''t bring the maximum number possible. Over ten thousand proved how popr battles werepared to the other contests. And this one relied only on physical strength, which was the most unpopr among all battle-rted categories.


    As always, an elder of the City Lord''s mansion was appointed as the person responsible for thepetition. "Wee. My name is Ravio Dnil. As you can imagine, I will preside over the physical strength battles. Each area has one elder to act as the judge. If someone says ''I give up,'' they will immediately act to stop the fight. However, don''t forget what Senior Fabio said. Your opponents won''t hold back. So if you die before uttering those words, then too bad for you. The judges are there basically for that. Now, let me exin the other rules."


    ---


    Author''s note: Nine chapters mass release, enjoy!

 Chapter 1021 - First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1021 - First Battle</h4>


    Ravio then pointed at the arenas as he exined the rules, telling everyone, "First, all of them have protection formations, so no one will be able toe out before the battle ends."


    "Second, we don''t have the perfect number to go all the way to thest battle without getting odd numbers. With that being said, these physical battles will be divided into two phases. The first phase will have to eliminate 3492 fighters. That way, we will have exactly 8192 cultivators remaining, which is the perfect number to reach the ultimate victor."


    Naturally, everyone wanted to know how the first 3492 eliminations would happen. "The first elimination phase is very simple. 6984 cultivators will be randomly selected. Then we''ll have 3492 battles happening at once. The winners of these battles will join the rest, giving us the exact 8192 participants that we need to find the owner of the Divine Vein."


    Hearing that, someone couldn''t help but ask, "But wouldn''t these 3492 winners be at a disadvantage against the participants who didn''t battle?" Sure enough, that was the question in everyone''s minds.


    Ravio nodded straight away, telling that person, "Exactly. Cultivators often like to say that luck is part of one''s strength, don''t they? Well, pray that you''re lucky enough to not have to participate in the first elimination phase. Hahaha!"


    Everyone was taken aback, but they couldn''t say anything. Those were the rules, and they knew they wouldn''t be able to change them.


    Ravio then continued,? "Anyways, everyone will have at least thirty minutes of rest before the next battle. You can use this time to recover however way you see fit. The same is valid during the second phase, so keep that in mind."


    Rean''s eyes lit up when he heard thest part. ''Oh! So I can heal myself during the resting times? Hehe! That''s quite a nice thing to know.'' This was another trump card Rean really didn''t expect toe by. Of course, no one knew just how heaven-defying his healing abilities were either.


    After saying all of that, Ravio then told everyone, "Alright, I believe everyone understands that this is an elimination contest. You will always have only one chance. If you lose, you''re out...or maybe dead. Let''s now see who will be the cultivators taking part in the first phase."


    Ravio used a very simple method to select the first 6984 participants. There were a few rows of boxes with holes cut on top. They were protected by formations that prevented one from seeing what was inside with Divine Sense and Soul Power. Inside, one could find red and blue orbs. Those who got red orbs would have to fight in the first phase. Naturally, those with the blue orbs would say bye to it.


    Thanks to the number of boxes, everyone took their orbs in just a few minutes. Not only that, the red orbs had numbers on them, which stood for the person that would be one''s opponent. Those who got red orbs with the same number would be the ones to fight against each other.


    Rean looked at the red orb in his hand and the 1349 number written on it with a sigh, muttering inwardly, ''Guess luck wasn''t on my side.''


    He then looked at the arenas'' map and quickly found the one he would fight on. There was already a cultivator there, surprisingly from the human race. Due to the huge number of races around, humans could just be considered another one in the midst, so it wasn''t easy to fight another human straight away.


    "Hello there! Let''s have some fun, shall we?" Rean said with a smile.


    The guy had an ugly expression when he saw Rean, though. There wasn''t a single participant in the assembly that didn''t know the twins by now. However, he quickly remembered Rean''s participation in the strength test, so he was able to regain some confidence. "Yes, let''s have some fun."


    Physical strength was the only thing allowed, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t use Divine Sense to see each other''s cultivation before the battle started. Rean, obviously, was in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. As for his opponent, he was surprisingly at the Soul Transformation Realm as well. It''s just that he was at the Late Stage.


    Rean nodded and took out his ck Star. The opponent also got his weapon out, which was a spear. Seeing that they were ready, the elder responsible for their arena raised his hand before dropping it down while announcing, "Start!"


    *Zush!*


    Rean''s opponent really wasn''t lucky today. Rean''s movement was way too fast for him to react. It was obviously much slower than when Rean could use all his and Roan''s skills. However, everyone had the same issue. In the same way that Rean was slower to move, so was his opponent''s reaction time without the support of Divine Energy and his own skills.


    *Swish!*


    *ng!*


    The opponent''s weapon was cut into two, with one of them falling to the ground. The guy couldn''t believe it since it was still a weapon at Silver Middle-level. Unfortunately for him, Rean''s weapons had always been much better than their equivalents. What stopped Rean''s sword from breaking them straight away was the Spiritual or Divine Energy that the enemy usually covered them with. Without that, other weapons at the Silver Middle-level simply couldn''t hold a candle to Rean''s ck Star!


    With Rean''s ck Star close to his throat, the guy could only raise his hand slowly and say, "I-I give up."


    The elder nodded before announcing, "Winner, Rean Larks."


    Reanughed in response as he took his ck Star back and patted the guy''s shoulder. "Hahaha! No need to feel too sad. I might be the cultivator with the strongest raw power. But when ites to battling, raw power is simply too far from enough to beat me. You won''t be the first one. Instead, you should be happy that I didn''t take your head."


    The guy bitterly smiled in response. However, he knew Rean was right. "Sigh...perhaps during the next battle test."


    And just like that, Rean won his first fight and secured his position inside the 8192 cultivators that would fight till the end.

 Chapter 1022 - First True Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1022 - First True Challenge</h4>


    There were no skills in the battles whatsoever. Everything was resolved through pure speed, strength, and fighting style. The elders also made sure that no Divine Energy or Soul Power was used during the fights. Because of that, the show of lights and explosions that would normally happen couldn''t be seen in the arenas.


    In any case, it still served to show who could still hold on their own without the support of the skills they were so used to using. One of them was obviously Rean. After all, Roan made sure to prepare him for all possible situations, including ones where he didn''t have ess to his Divine Soul Power abilities.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Rean''s body shot forward like an arrow, piercing through the defense of his opponent. Although Roan''s Death Style used Divine Soul Power and Elements, that didn''t mean they couldn''t be used without them.


    *Bang!*


    Rean''s first opponent, after the first phase, raised the shaft of his spear, wanting to block Rean''s attack. Unfortunately, the fusion of speed and strength sent him flying like a cannonball. His body then hit the protection formation of the arena, breaking a few of the man''s bones in the process.


    "I give up..."


    That was everything he could say before he passed out. Well, Rean wouldn''t attack him anymore anyway.


    "Winner, Rean Larks!"


    Rean nodded beforeing down from the arena. ''I was lucky in this second fight. To think I would fight a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator.''


    Rean could have destroyed the guy''s spear, but he chose not to do so since he knew how hard it was for disciples of small powers to get them. It wasn''t like he took pleasure breaking things, let alone killing.


    He then looked around and could see many participants giving up or being defeated. However...


    *Arrrgh!*


    He could also see some who died. Everyone was desperate to advance in thepetition, so it wasn''t hard to see both sides pushing too hard in battles where their strengths were simr. Neither one wanted to lose, so even though a victor was most likely decided at some point, they still continued until one side killed the other. ''There''s only one Divine Vein. Is it really worth dying for it?'' If it was Rean who was in danger of dying, he would definitely give up without even thinking twice.


    Once all battles were over, the 8192 cultivators had reduced to 4096. As promised, Ravio gave everyone thirty minutes of rest after thest battle was over. However, it was easy to see that many cultivators wouldn''t be able to recover with so little time.


    Ravio couldn''t care less, though. As soon as the thirty minutes were over, he started the next round of matches. "Alright, everyone has five minutes to enter the arenas. Those who aren''t inside until then will be disqualified."


    Rean was still fine, so he went straight to his arena. He quickly jumped on it, just to see that his opponent was there already. However, he also found out with his Divine Sense that his opponent this time wouldn''t be easy. ''Initial Stage Saint Realm!''


    Rean''s opponent wasn''t surprised, though. After all, he did check the brackets... which Rean didn''t. "You''re one of the famous twins, right? You can call me Galer. I''m sorry, but I have no intention of letting you take more Divine Veins."


    Rean smiled in response as he said, "Well, that''ll depend on whether you''re stronger than me or not."


    Of course, the judge didn''t wait for their trash talk to continue. "Ready...start!"


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Rean reacted swiftly, aiming to end the battle as fast as possible, like always.


    However, his opponent wasn''t a weakling. He took out his saber and quickly brandished it exactly against the tip of Rean''s ck Star.


    ''Overwhelming Push!''


    *ng!*


    Both sword and saber hit each other, forcing Rean and Galer back from the sheer strength of their attacks. However, Galer was truly surprised by Rean''s strength. After all, not only was his cultivation higher, he was part of the Truik Race, one of the races with innately higher strength.


    Naturally, Rean was also surprised. However, not because of his opponent''s strength, but because of his saber. ''Silver Peak-level! My ck Star is still at Silver Middle-level, so it could only match that saber''s power. It couldn''t damage it. Also...'' Rean looked at the muscles of his opponent. ''Definitely quick reaction time for someone with a body like that.''


    Rean knew that his advantage wasn''t in raw strength. Instead, it was thebination of both strength and speed. With that being said, staying still was the worst thing he could do.


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Once again, Rean used his skills, but without the support of Divine Energy nor Soul Power. Only the movement and the raw force behind the skills were present. Nevertheless, heunched attacks nonstop from everywhere.


    His opponent wasn''t as fast as Rean, but he was used to his own shorings. He knew that speed wasn''t the thing he excelled in the most, so he formed a very good self-defense form.


    ''Overbearing Field!''


    His saber moved around his body, seemingly covering every corner that Rean could attack from. Galer''s eyes also followed Rean''s movements closely, making sure that the direction from where he defended would be correct.


    Sure enough, without Divine Energy and Soul Power, it was much easier to follow the opponent''s movements. That was very true for both sides.


    The other battles in the surroundings quickly settled down as one would usually find stronger opponents against weaker ones. That''s how the random selection of opponents worked. Because of that, Rean and Galer''s battle quickly gathered quite a small audience.


    Obviously, the illusory formation showing the happening of the test eventually settled on Rean''s fight as well.


    ''Life Fire, Third Form, ming de Arc!''


    Once again, another attack without Divine Energy, Soul Power, or Elements was sent.


    ''Gotcha!''


    However, Galer saw an opening in Rean''s attack pattern and used it to counterattack the moment Rean arrived!


    ''True Charge!''


    Galer''s Truik Race''s leg muscles exploded with strength for a moment before he shot against Rean''s attack like a mad bull. Rean''s ming de Arc scratched Galer''s shoulder, but that was all that happened. Meanwhile, Galer''s sudden charge brought him and his saber right in front of Rean''s face!


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1023 - Successful Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1023 - Sessful n</h4>


    However, instead of panicking, Rean was angry with the current situation. ''It''s irritating how Roan is always right about these things. I just tried this feint once, and this guy already fell for it...''


    Suddenly, Rean''s body spun in an inconceivable manner, evading a fatal strike from Galer. At the same time, his ck Star, which seemed to have missed the target, closed in as Rean rotated his body.


    *Swish!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Immediately, the ck Star opened a huge cut on Galer''s chest, exposing the bones and organs behind it. Since there was no Divine Energy to increase one''s defense, the contact between flesh and weapon was a lot more terrifying.


    Rean then stepped back as Galer fell on his knees while covering his chest with his hand. Unfortunately for him, he wouldn''t be able to stop the bleeding unless he summoned his Divine Energy from his Dantian...unless he wanted to die of blood loss, of course.


    Rean didn''t attack either. How many people had Rean healed so far? He knew a human''s body better than most. Even if the Truik Race wasn''t identical, it was still human in shape. Rean knew very well how deep he had to cut without killing his opponent.


    Roan, seeing the match through the illusory formation, immediately contact Rean through their Soul Connection, telling him, ''You''re too soft for your own good. He was truly trying to kill you just a second ago. Besides, you didn''t leave that exchange unscathed either.''


    Rean then looked on his right shoulder and could see the deep cut left behind by Galer''s True Charge. It wasn''t as serious as Galer''s injury, but it would definitely affect him during the fight if it continued. ''It''s fine. We already have more than enough Divine Veins to thank for the help Cynthia gave us. If I get in a real dangerous situation, I''ll give up straight away.''


    Roan snorted in response after hearing that. ''That''s considering you have the time to do that.''


    ''Hahaha!'' Reanughed after hearing that. ''Don''t worry. If there''s one thing I know, it''s that I definitely have the time. Besides, you should know that I''m not going all out at all.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he said in response, ''Is that so? Then, what about this injury on your shoulder?''


    ''It''s part of my n to destroy everyone''s confidence,'' Rean replied.


    In the end, Galer couldn''t endure anymore and used his Divine Energy to stabilize his injury. Naturally, the judge saw it with his Divine Sense. "Galer is disqualified by breaking the Anti-Divine Energy rules. Rean Larks wins!"


    *Wow!*


    Everyone was surprised by the oue of that battle. Rean and Galer were battling at a simr level. Galer''s defense was great, and so was Rean''s constant assault by relying on his speed. They didn''t expect it to end in a single exchange with the very first injury.


    "Did you see how Rean''s body moved in the veryst moment?"


    "Of course! Look at Galer. Rean''s move was obviously a feint!"


    "A feint?" Someone snorted in response. "Then, it was one of the worst feints ever! Look at Rean''s shoulder. His injury isn''t as impressive as Galer''s, but it definitely isn''t anything that easy to heal."


    "He''s right. Rean''s battle was one of thest of this round. He only has thirty minutes to get his injury under control before the next battle."


    "I see...now that you say that, it could be said to have been a worthy exchange."


    Ka''s group sighed in relief, though. At the same time, they couldn''t help but think, ''We don''t want you to die, so please, just give up on the next battle, will you? It''s not worth risking your life anymore.'' Well, they were being honest and not being honest at the same time. That was just a way of them mentally begging for no more Divine Veins toe.


    However, while Galer was helped out ining down the arena, Rean looked at his bleeding shoulder and muttered, "It sure hurts a lot." Soon after, he removed the fabric around the injury and...


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Divine Soul Power and Light Element gathered in and out of Rean''s body, quickly activating his cells around the injury. In front of everyone''s eyes, including the still transmitting illusory formations, Rean''s shoulder began to heal at a ridiculously high speed. In just a few seconds, his shoulder injury was gone!


    Rean then began to move his arm after that, testing if everything was okay. In fact, if not because of the blood around it, no one would be able to tell that there was such a deep injury present there before. "Alright, it''s back to normal now. Guess I have to wait for the next round to start." Only then did Reane down from the arena while he took new clothes from his Spatial Ring to change the ragged one.


    The n to destroy everyone''s confidence! Only now did Roan understand why Rean was hit by Galer''s saber so badly. He was nning to show everyone how fast he could heal himself! Except for a few, everyone woulde out of these battles with a few injuries. The worst part was that thirty minutes probably wouldn''t be enough to heal them unless they weren''t anything serious.


    However, Rean was definitely in the seriously injured cultivator''s group... just to leave that group a momentter. How unfair did that feel? If he could heal himself like that after every battle, didn''t that mean he could go all out in the next ones? He was basically the only one with that advantage while the rest yed somewhat safer.


    "Th-that should be prohibited!"


    "Yes, yes! Look at him! He''spletely fine while the others are suffering to get back in shape."


    "He should be disqualified!"


    Ravio, the elder responsible for this test, had to admit he felt the urge to kick Rean out of thepetition. His advantagepared to others is simply too great. Sadly for the others, the rules said that everyone could heal themselves however they liked during the thirty-minute window between rounds.


    Rean smiled at theints around him and thought to himself, ''A very sessful n.''

 Chapter 1024 - But Of Course!

    <h4>Chapter 1024 - But Of Course!</h4>


    The next round had 2048 participants...or so it was supposed to. However, a few of the previous round winners had truly grievous injuries. Once they saw who they should fight against in the next round, they understood that it would be tantamount to suicide if they went out. Because of that, 27 participants passed straight through this round without even fighting. Rean...wasn''t one of them.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Well, there weren''t three copies of his sword when Rean attacked his opponent. Only the arc that the de followed was present, which was the move Rean needed at that moment.


    Rean''s opponent wasn''t a Saint Realm cultivator this time. Nevertheless, he was in the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, one stage higher than Rean.


    ''Tempest of Fury!''


    With both fighters using swords, several exchanges yed out at very high speeds considering a battle without Divine Energy.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    Unfortunately, the image of Rean healing himselfpletely after thest battle still yed in the mind of his opponent. Not to mention that Rean frantically attacked as if he didn''t care about any possible injury at all. The only part Rean covered were the ones that could lead him to instant death.


    And just like that, both Rean and his opponents began to umte injuries all over their bodies. The only difference was that Rean was definitely stronger than the guy, so his injuries were nothing to be worried about. That only helped everyone confirm that Rean didn''t need to care about his own wounds.


    *Bang!*


    It didn''t take long for Rean to find a w in the opponent''s defenses before kicking his stomach. The guy was taken aback by that oue since, in all the matches so far, Rean had never used another thing other than his sword to attack.


    "You were focusing on my sword way too much," Rean said with a smile as his opponent vomited blood. However, his smile quickly disappeared as a thought appeared in his mind. ''Fuck! This was something the ice block would have said. Hey, dead man! Leave my head!''


    Roan''s mouth twitched outside after that. ''Fuck you! Do you think I would have smiled while saying those words? You''re having too much fun, idiot.''


    Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask, [Does that mean Rean is turning into what a happy Roan should be?]


    Rean and Roan felt a chill on their backs after hearing that. ''Let''s just pretend we didn''t say anything.''


    Rean''s opponent tried to return to the fight, but Rean was merciless with his kick, breaking quite a few bones with the attack. From there onward, it was more or less a scene of incessant bullying until Rean emerged victoriously.


    "Rean Larks from Lukimira Sect wins!"


    Rean was now part of the top 1024 participants. With that, he took a deep breath and quickly healed all the injuries caused by his opponent. This time, they disappeared even faster as none of them was as serious as the one on his shoulder previously. "Well, let''s continue like this."


    Only Roan knew that Rean could have won without getting a single scratch. He purposely selected the areas to get injured just to show that it didn''t matter. Roan might not like it, but Roan had to admit that Rean''s n was very effective against his opponents. After all, if Rean could win against a Saint Realm cultivator, why would he lose to someone at the Soul Transformation Realm?


    In the next round, a few battles were won without even happening again. However, they were few since no one wanted to give up at this point. Naturally, Rean had to fight once again. By now, most of the low-level cultivators had already said their goodbyes to thepetition. The ones who got this far were basically the lucky ones.


    Rean''s opponent this time just so happened to be one of those. He was at the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, something that didn''t pose any threat to Rean. As one could expect, Rean finished the battle in just a moment.


    There were 1024 cultivators remaining... and quite a few sorry appearances among them. At the same time, there were others who were jubnt, having gotten this far without receiving any significant injury, if any at all. Rean was basically the only exception to the rule, having been injured badly before but still gleaming with healthiness.


    "Rean Larks from Lukimira Sect wins!"


    512 cultivators...


    "Rean Larks from Lukimira Sect wins!"


    256 cultivators...


    "Rean Larks from Lukimira Sect wins!"


    128 cultivators...


    "Rean Larks from Lukimira Sect wins!"


    64 cultivators...


    "Rean Larks from Lukimira Sect wins!"


    Rean began to feel something was off by the time he got to the top 32, though. ''Howe I haven''t fought a single Saint Realm cultivator since the first one? Could I have been really this lucky?''


    Rean was right. The battles were indeed randomly chosen...but notpletely. Once Ravio found the cultivators who had the highest chances of reaching the finals, he separated them during the drawings. Their opponents were still randomly chosen, but they definitely wouldn''t be people like Rean or the other Saint Realm candidates.


    First of all, there weren''t that many Saint Realm cultivators to start with. With that being said, it wasn''t so simple to get one of them as an opponent in the initial rounds. Ravio''s separation only made a hard thing to happen be impossible.


    However, one must remember that this first battle-rtedpetition had more cultivators than any of the previous tests. With that said, it also had more Saint Realm participants. Now that only 32 cultivators remained, almost all of them were in the Saint Realm, except for five people. Rean, of course, was one of them.


    Rean then checked where his next arena was and made his way there. Well, it was easy to imagine the expression of Rean''s opponent once he saw the young white-haired man. "Shit, why does it have to be you?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, replying, "Well, it''s not like I''m choosing my opponents either. By the way, you''re called Luval, right? I saw one of your fights."


    Luval nodded in response. "That''s me. However, don''t think I''m some pushover just like your previous opponents."


    Rean agreed with him, saying, "But of course! Otherwise, how could you have made this far? Anyways, let''s have fun!"

 Chapter 1025 - Worthy Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 1025 - Worthy Opponent</h4>


    The judge looked at the two before eximing, "Ready...start!"


    Rean immediately darted in his opponent''s direction, as always. However, Luval wasn''t any slower as he did the same thing. "I was one of the cultivators fighting for the first position in the speed test. Do you think I will lose to you in speed?!"


    With those words, Rean and Luval exchanged their first strikes.


    *ng, ng, ng...!*


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he could tell that this guy was faster than anyone he had fought so far. "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Luval and Rean ended up separating after the first few attacks. However, Luval didn''t want to give Rean time to rest. He believed that with his higher cultivation, his resistance was higher, so he immediately struck at Rean once again!


    ''Sky Thrust!''


    Luval''s weapon of choice was a spear, which he used with high proficiency.


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Rean, seeing Luvaling at him from the skies, immediately retaliated.


    Neither side used a single iota of Divine Energy or Soul Power. Yet, when both spear and sword collided, they still caused a small shockwave.


    "Great! Let''s go again!" Rean couldn''t help but feel excited as he was finally able to use more of his strength.


    "Hmph! Come!" Luval wasn''t as happy, seeing a Soul Transformation Realm matching his level of prowess. However, he had seen enough of the twins'' unbelievable records to not feel surprised anymore. He wouldn''t hold back because of Rean''s cultivation for sure.


    Rean then ran around the sides, trying to attack Luval at his nk when he fell on the ground. However, Luval used the full length of his spear to attack the exact point Rean was going to use, forcing Rean to deal with his spear first.


    Rean quickly parried the spear, following the shaft with his ck Star before aiming to cut Luval''s fingers that were holding the spear.


    Unfortunately for Rean, Luval knew what would be the oue of his action and moved ordingly. As soon as Rean used his ck Start to parry his spear, he retracted it at the same time, using the counterforce to rotate his body and hit the sword''s side with his foot.


    *Bang!*


    Rean and Luval were once again separated by the force of their own attacks, both failing to deliver a single injury to the opponent. Seeing that, Rean pointed his sword at Luval and said, "Your level is far above anyone I fought so far. As expected of a Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivator."


    Luval nodded in response. "You, on the other hand, have far exceeded what I could expect from a Middle Stage Soul Transformation cultivator. It makes me feel slightly ashamed to be at a simr battle level as yours, even when I''m at an advantage."


    Rean had to admit he kind of liked Luval. He said whatever came in his head without a care for the world. "Hehe! That''s because I don''t rely solely on my cultivation to train. Anyway, don''t tell me you''re not liking it? Where else would you have the chance to exclusively test the power of your body to its limits? In any other situation, you wouldn''t be able to tell if the other side would suddenly use their Divine Energy or not."


    Luval''s expression eased a little after that. "Well, I''ll give you that." Soon after, he ended the conversation as he attacked one more.


    ''Fallen Stars!''


    Luval''s spear moved as fast as his body could allow without the help of Divine Energy, aiming to pierce Rean''s body from everywhere.


    Of course, Rean didn''t hold back either.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    As much as the arcs created by the ck Star didn''t leave behind the light and dark threads, the sword itself still moved in the right patterns to block Luval''s furious assault.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    At some point, Luval reached the limit of his continuous attack, which Rean used to counterattack before Luval recovered.


    ''Life Fire, Third Form, ming de Arc!''


    The arc once again moved like a snake, trying to take one of Luval''s arms with it. However, Luval never put himself in a position where he would bepletely vulnerable. The moment he finished hisst thrust, his legs were already pressed against the ground to pull back.


    Both Rean''s ming de Arc and Luval''s jump moved at the same speed, which Luval used to recover his spear to a position where he could defend the arc.


    *ng... Puchi!*


    However, Luval was still hurt by Rean''s ming de Arc in the end.


    "What?!"


    Luval didn''t lose his arm as his jump to the back disrupted Rean''s ming de Arc. However, he couldn''t understand how that injury appeared there since he was sure he had stopped Rean''s sword with his spear.


    Rean and Luval ended up distancing themselves from each other once again after thatst exchange. Luval then looked at his arm and sighed in relief after seeing that the cut wasn''t anything serious. Nevertheless, he felt the danger in Rean''s assault. He then looked at the judge before asking, "Did he use some Divine Energy ability?"


    The judge shook his head, telling him, "I can guarantee it wasn''t Divine Energy. As to what it was, that''s your problem to find out."


    He obviously wouldn''t tell what Rean did as it would be akin to giving Luval help.


    However, Rean didn''t mind saying it himself. "You''re the first one I tried to do it on. Simply put..." Rean then held his ck Star on both ends and...slightly bent it!


    "So that''s how it is..." He would need to be an idiot to not understand that it was the bending ability that injured his arm. "I don''t know how your sword can be so sturdy and still bend at the same time. However, are you sure you want to show that to me?"


    Rean nodded as he replied, "I am. It would be fun to see you try to figure it out in the heat of the battle, but I''m also curious to see how you''ll deal with it as I don''t think I can find more opponents at your levelter."


    Luval took a deep breath after hearing that. "It''s a good thing you see me as a worthy opponent. I also feel the same about you even though your cultivation is lower."


    The judge began to lose his patience with their conversation, though. "Enough bullshit! If you don''t start fighting, I''ll disqualify both of you."


    Rean and Luval smiled in response to those words as they once again restarted their skirmish.

 Chapter 1026 - Frantic

    <h4>Chapter 1026 - Frantic</h4>


    The bending ability of Rean''s ck Star was something he added in the Realm of Gods. He got the study material in the cksmith Hall back in the Lukimira Sect and soon found about this method. Yes, Roan''s White Star also had the same ability. It''s just that Roan hadn''t used it yet.


    Knowing that Rean''s sword could bend and defend against were two different things, though. Luval was forced to position his spear further away from his body every time he used it to block a hit from Rean to make sure he wouldn''t get hurt. But even then, there were times where he miscalcted and got a few cuts in various spots, thanks to it.


    However, the fact still stands that he was a Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivator, an entire realm above Ream. With that being said, Rean''s advantages could only bring him so far. Rean also received a few injuries on his body as a result of Luval changing his fighting style. Since Luval couldn''t defendpletely against Rean''s ck Star, he used those changes where Rean cut him to also hit Rean whenever possible.


    Both Rean and Luval were going all out. Rean used feints, but Luval didn''t fall for them easily. Not to mention that Luval knew how to use feints as well. Because of that, Rean and Luval''s fight turned into a battle of attrition. Who would be able to hold on the longest? Everyone watching the battle wished to know.


    There was a reason for that. Luval finally gave up trying to y defensively to avoid injuries. He wasn''t Rean, which meant he couldn''tpletely heal himself in just a few moments. Because of that, he had done his best to not get injured until he reached the final battle. Unfortunately, it was obviously impossible with Rean as his opponent. Since that''s the case, Luval decided to not care about it.


    Rean and Luval, however, didn''t want to keep things like this. They didn''t like the idea of leaving the decision up to fate. ''I have to finish this,'' they thought almost at the same time.


    Rean, who had always tried to attack from the blind spots, gave up on strategy and charged head-on!


    Luval, on the other hand, decided to not parry Rean''s attack anymore, focusing fully on the offensive!


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    Injuries umted as Luval and Rean fought for that one opening! The chance to end the battle. It was then that Luval''s spear moved in a direction Rean failed to notice, piercing his right leg.


    *Puchi!*


    *Argh!*


    Rean jumped back, ignoring the pain and the blood. However, how could Luval let that chance slip up? He immediately charged forward, increasing his assault even more.


    ''True Spear Rain!''


    Even without Divine Energy, that attack used a lot of Luval''s stamina as it was hard to control. The spear tips seemed to multiply due to the speed they moved, making Rean''s life even worse.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Rean then did what he could, using the rotation of the technique to fend off the spears he could catch in time.


    *Puchi, puchi, puchi...*


    Unfortunately, with his leg bleeding, Rean couldn''t properly move the sword, allowing for more damage to be received by his body. Even his face had small pierce wounds on it.


    Rean didn''t give up, though. ''Almost there, almost there!''


    The barrage of attacks continued until suddenly...


    *Argh!*


    Luval grunted in pain! It wasn''t that he received some damage but that his body reached the limit of how long he could continue using his True Spear Rain.


    ''Now!'' Not letting that chance pass up, Rean immediately shot forward, passing just a millimeter away from Luval''s spear tip. The blood of the deep, piercing wound in his leg spurted out like a fountain, but Rean simply ignored it. Once again, Rean''s knowledge about the human body yed its part. Rean could tell through the battle and the wound that Luval had rued that his assault had a time limit. That''s why Luval hadn''t used it until now.


    In any case, the strain on Luval''s body,bined with the wounds, made it impossible for him to move his spear anymore. He was paralyzed, even if just for a moment. Of course, Rean used that moment to the fullest!


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Luval was taken aback by Rean''s sudden charge. It wasn''t the fact that Rean could counterattack but that he knew exactly the moment he would be vulnerable. Not wanting to back down, he gritted his teeth and tried to pull his spear back as well as jump back at the same time.


    The same way Luval took his chance, so did Rean. Luval tried to rotate his body at thest moment, seeing that he would be stabbed if he continued to retreat in the direction he initially chose. However, Rean''s ck Star seemed to bend once more through the sheer force of the movement. No, it wasn''t that. Rean knew that Luval would definitely have the energy to try onest dodge, and he aimed for that moment!


    *Swish!*


    Rean''s ck Star then pierced through Luval''s right abdomen. Because Luval tried to dodge at thest moment, his body''s inertia ended up making things worse. The ck Star had already pierced through his abdomen before cutting through the rest of the right side. Luval vomited blood and used his spear to stabilize himself. As for Rean, he passed by Luval due to his own inertia as well.


    Rean then used his still good leg to stop his movement while the blood continued to gush out of the other. Rean and Luval were hurt all over, with each having a serious injury. Rean''s injury might have been on his leg, but he had been bleeding for longer than Luval. As for Luval, his serious injury was newer but much more serious. Of course, the rest of the injuries only made things more frantic for both parties.


    The two of them looked at each other, seeing who would be the first to try to use Divine Energy to heal themselves.. The one who did that first would be the loser of this fight as neither Rean nor Luval had the force to continue battling anymore.

 Chapter 1027 - Chances

    <h4>Chapter 1027 - Chances</h4>


    However, something surprising happened right after.


    *Spurt!*


    Luval vomited another mouthful of blood before his eyes turned white...


    *Thud!*


    Soon after, his body fell on the ground as the blood from his abdominal wound gushed out nonstop. Luval had passed out!


    "Winner, Rean Larks from Lukimira Sect!"


    Rean didn''t even wait for the judge to finish his words, though. The moment the word winner came out, his body burst out with Divine Soul Power.


    Everyone then looked closely at that. Rean was seriously injured by the saber of his first Saint Realm opponent. However, it wasn''t near as terrible as his actual injuries at this moment. Not to mention the umtion of all his other injuries.


    Well, they were underestimating the power of Light Element way too much.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    What was a deep wound? What was blood loss? As long as Rean wasn''t dead, all of that meant nothing if he had Divine Soul Power for his use! In front of everyone''s eyes, Rean''s injuries closed at high speeds once again. His active cells quickly generated more and more blood cells to replenish the lost ones as well. As for the nutrients necessary for that, obviously, it was the Divine Soul Power that Rean hadn''t used during the entire battle.


    Sure, Rean took longer to heal himself this time, but it was still a full recovery! Other than the bloodstains and ragged clothes, Rean was ready to battle once more. That only contributed to making everyone else think how unfair Rean''s healing abilities were, though.


    Luval''s sect members quickly hopped on the arena to try and stop his bleeding. However, the wounds Rean inflicted were much worse than they thought. It would be something if Luval was awake and could use his own Divine Energy to stop the critical areas from worsening. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case.


    The elder on the arena didn''t do anything, though. It was against the rules to help anyone in thepetition, even if that someone had already lost. Everyone who entered the battle-rted contests knew that from the very start. It could also be said to be one of the reasons why the best Divine Veins were rewarded for their winners.


    It was then that Rean got close to Luval, much to his sect members'' displeasure. "Are you here to cause a problem for him? He already lost, you know?"


    Rean shook his head as he said in response, "Don''t be ridiculous! I don''t take delight in beating up a defeated opponent. Now, step aside. If this continues on for a few more minutes, he will be dead for sure."


    Luval''s sect mates were taken aback, but they knew Rean was right. Without much choice, they could only step away. However, the thing that caught their and everyone''s attention was something else. ''Can he heal others the same way as himself?''


    The answer came a momentter.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Once again, everyone could see the injuries closing up at high speeds. Of course, it was also easy to see that the speed they recovered paled inparison to when Rean used it on himself. It showed that Rean''s healing skill wasn''t as good on others as it was on himself. In any case, it was still heaven-defying enough.


    Three minutes...that''s how long Rean took to close all of Luval''s injuries and replenish the blood he had lost.


    *Cough, cough...*


    Luval suddenly coughed a bit more blood as his eyes opened. It wasn''t that he was still injured. Instead, that blood was umted waste that he was spilling out. Luval was puzzled at first as he looked around. "Wh-what happened?"


    "Senior Luval!"


    Luval''s sect members immediately got close once again while Rean distanced himself. Rean began to make his way out while telling Luval, "Next time, try not to push yourself so hard. There might not be another me to bring you back from the half-dead world."


    Luval was puzzled for a moment when finally, one of his sect members used a Divine Sense Message to exin everything. Only then did he understand that he had lost the battle and that he was supposed to be dead if not for Rean. What shocked Luval even more was how his body felt extremely light. Even before he came to the assembly, he didn''t feel this nimble.


    "This..."


    Luval then looked at Rean in the distance and asked in a shout, "Wait! Why did you do that? You only spent your Divine Energy without any merit to be taken."


    Rean stopped for a moment and looked back as he replied, "Isn''t that obvious? We had a lot of fun today. It would leave a bitter taste in my mouth if our battle suddenly ended up with one of us dead. I''m pretty sure you would feel the same."


    Luval was taken aback after hearing that. If he said that he wasn''t trying to kill Rean, that would be a lie. If he didn''t go all out, he wouldn''t have dragged that battle for so long and almost won. However, it wasn''t a lie that he also enjoyed fighting to the limit of his body''s strength against Rean. "I owe you one." Luval refrained from saying that Rean''s healing process also helped increase his own strength somehow. That''s because Rean also cleaned all the impurities in his body while he healed him.


    Rean nodded with a smile after that. "Let''s have some tea another time. Hahaha!"


    And just like that, thest battle of this round was finally over. Only 16 participants remained. There was one more surprising thing, though. Other than Rean, there was still one cultivator that wasn''t in the Saint Realm. The only difference was that the guy really reached his position by sheer luck, having mostly caught seriously injured opponents up to this point.


    As everyone waited for the thirty minutes of rest to be over, the people outside had their own thoughts for the next round. It turns out that Rean''s opponent was considered one of the favorites to take the title of winner for the physical one-on-one battles. It''s just that Rean was now another one of those.. Now that Luval was out, few of the remaining cultivators had a real chance against him.

 Chapter 1028 - No, Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 1028 - No, Wait!</h4>


    Rean''s next battle was a lot easier as his opponent was only in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. Besides, he was injured due to his previous matches, so it was a no-brainer to see that Rean had the full advantage.


    8 cultivators remained...


    One more battle and another easy victory. Rean''s opponent was better from a health point of view than the previous one. However, his cultivation was still way below Luval. Not to mention that this one wasn''t so focused on speed, just like Luval.


    4 cultivators remained...


    It was then that Rean was caught by surprise when he saw his next opponent. "Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm?"


    Rean could be said to have reached this match through his strength alone. However, his opponent was different. His luck didn''t end on the rounds of 16 as he matched up with a badly injured opponent yet again. Of course, he had a very bad expression when he saw that his opponent was Rean. "Sigh...I guess my luck can only bring me so far."


    By now, there wasn''t a single cultivator that didn''t know of Rean''s healing abilities, let alone his strength. This guy saw part of Rean and Luval''s battle as well as his fight that time ended much earlier. Whether it was Rean or Luval, he knew he wouldn''t have any chance against them whatsoever!


    Rean scratched the back of his head, feeling somewhat bad for the guy. You had topliment his luck for arriving this far by relying on external factors. "Well...think of it like this. The other two guys who are fighting in the arena over there aren''t that injured either. I don''t think you''d be able to beat either of them the way you are now. In fact, you should be happy as the 4th position will give you a sizeable amount of Divine Stones. By the way, what''s your name?"


    The guy looked at Rean before answering, "Ludio Vistrue."


    Rean nodded after that. "Alright." Rean then took out his ck Star before asking Ludio, "Should we start?"


    Ludio sighed in response, but nodded nheless. He then took a pair of daggers out of his spatial ring and prepared to face Rean.


    Seeing that, the elder finally gave his signal. "You two can start!"


    Rean didn''t want to waste much time on this, so he went straight at Ludio.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Rean started with a wide attack, even though it didn''t have any Divine Energy or Soul Power behind it. Still, considering their difference in cultivation, it should be more than enough to cause damage that forced Ludio to give up.


    Ludio, of course, could clearly see the difference in speed and power between him and Rean. Without even thinking, he retreated while positioning his daggers in front of Rean''s ck Star to try and mitigate the hit at least.


    Rean smiled after seeing that. He could tell that Ludio''s daggers were a pair of Silver Initial-level weapons. Rean''s ck Star could cut through swords at the same level as his, let alone lower-level ones.


    However, just as his ck Star was about to cut the daggers and injure Ludio behind them... Ludio tripped! He then fell with his back on the ground and almost hit his head.


    However, that wasn''t the problem. The problem was that Rean''s Crescent Moon passed just a few millimeters above Ludio''s head, not hitting anything.


    "What?!"


    It wasn''t over, though. Because of that ridiculous event, Ludio ended up right below Rean''s ck Star. Ludio then saw the chance and immediately tried to hit Rean with his daggers. At the very least, he wanted to make Rean lose his weapon.


    Too bad for him, but Rean was still much faster than Ludio, so he rotated his body, getting away from Ludio''s range. Nevertheless, Rean couldn''t help but let out a bit of cold sweat from that. ''So close! If he had aimed to dodge like that, I wouldn''t be so surprised and would have reacted much earlier. However, I can tell that he truly tripped. The fact he escaped my attack through such a situation made me hesitate for a moment there. If it was Luval, he definitely would have taken one of my arms.''


    Ludio then quickly got up, obviously surprised that he survived the first strike.


    Rean then took a deep breath and attacked again.


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor Sword!''


    Once again, Rean attacked too fast for Ludio to be able to dodge. However, another ridiculous event took part just as Rean was about to win. One of the arena''s tiles detached once Rean stepped on it, making Rean''s leg move a little as the sword descended. Rean''s me Emperor Sword, which didn''t have any mes, changed direction slightly. Ludio, who had tried to dodge the attack, just so happened to dodge in the perfect direction to avoid the strike once again.


    "This is bullshit!" Rean eximed as he quickly changed his stance.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Rean missed the attack, but he was much closer now. By using the Ster Piercer, which was mainly focused on a single thrust charge, someone with Ludio''s cultivation couldn''t possibly dodge in any possible manner. It was just too fast...or so Rean thought.


    Unfortunately, the ridiculous things happening there seemed to want to test Rean''s patience. This time, Ludio crossed his dagger in a very clumsy way to try to defend against the Ster Piercer. It was so badly done that Roan would probably smack Ludio''s head if he was his apprentice, feeling disgusted by that disy. However, that terrible defense attempt just so happened to hit the tip of Rean''s ck Star!


    *Pin!*


    *Crash!*


    Rean''s ck Star then moved between Ludio''s two legs...almost cutting the third one before crashing against the ground. Ludio then looked at Rean with a pale expression, having almost lost his ability to procreate right there and then. "I-I give up. Please, I still want to have a family."


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response to those words. "Fuck you! It was your defense that forced this situation! No, wait! Did you just give up?"

 Chapter 1029 - Ludios Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1029 - Ludio''s Luck</h4>


    It didn''t matter anymore as the judge clearly heard Ludio''s words. "Winner, Rean Larks from the Lukimira Sect!"


    Ludio then fell on his butt as he sighed in relief, muttering to himself, "It''s finally over."


    Rean felt like crying after hearing that. "Don''t act as if I was the one aiming at your little brother there!"


    However, he quickly put those thoughts behind as he asked Roan through their Soul Connection, ''Did you see all of that? Could someone really be this lucky, or do you think he did all of that on purpose?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. Obviously, he had also seen it. ''I doubt it was on purpose. However, that chain of events...somehow, I feel like it''s connected to the fact that Ludio had gotten this far.''


    Rean nodded, replying, ''From what I know, he got this far because most of his opponents who were stronger than him were already seriously injured. They couldn''t show any of their real strength and lost in the end.''


    Roan also added, ''In fact, the same thing should have happened to you. Did you forget how you and Luval''s condition was at the end of the fight? Without your Life Style, Second Form, Recovery, do you think you would be in shape to fight Ludio?''


    Rean immediately shook his head. ''I would have given up this fight straight away if that was the case. When my battle against Luval was over, I could barely move, let alone fight anyone else.''


    ''Exactly.'' Roan agreed with Rean before asking, ''Sister Orb, do you know anything about it?''


    [Oh, so you finally remember that I exist, huh? Why can''t you two talk to me more?]


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. ''Stop the fucking drama! Tell us. Is there something different about Ludio?''


    [Sigh... such an inconsiderate child. Very well, I''ll tell you what I know. Ludio, as you can see, is part of another race, the Yote race. Of course, they''re another humanoid race that could reproduce as most humanoid races are derivations of humans...or maybe the other way around.]


    ''Do you mean that his luck is rted to his race?'' Rean asked.


    [Pretty much. In the Realm of Gods, there are many races that have evolved to be good at something specific. Naturally, it wouldn''t be hard to tell that even luck is part of this evolution. You two are using a system that feeds on the changes of destiny, so you should know that it''s very possible.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. They might not have believed in destiny in the past, but they would be denying reality if they said it now.


    [However...] Sister Orb paused a moment as she thought about Rean''s battle and all the other hurdles Ludio had to pass through to reach this semi-final round. [Ludio''s Yote Race shouldn''t be this heaven-defying. You could say that races that have ties with luck are manipting destiny itself. Destiny, as you know, isn''t something easily used. Just think of how hard you had to work and how big the changes you had to make to gain Destiny Points. On top of that, you have the Soul Gem System to help you with it.]


    ''That''s to say, Ludio is an exception among the Yotes,'' Roan said.


    [Well, he might have just been lucky himself, and it got added to the luck his race provides him...to an absurdly high extent. Nheless, I would rmend you to form some ties with him. Who knows? It might be of some use for youter.]


    ''Ties?'' Rean asked with a bitter smile. ''He thinks I almost cut his penis out. I don''t think he wants to have any ties with me.''


    [Hahaha! That''s true. Oh well, just forget it then.]


    Roan then shook his head before telling Rean. ''Well, then it seems like you won the next battle and the title as well.''


    Rean was taken aback. ''Why?''


    Roan then looked at the illusory formation that showed the other battle of the semi-final. ''Ludio''s luck made his next opponent be seriously injured before he advanced, right? That was supposed to be your case as well without your Instant Recovery skill. That being said, Ludio''s next opponent after winning against you should...''


    Rean immediately dashed out of the arena and went to see the battle of the other two semi-finalists.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    Sure enough, Roan was right. Rean''s next opponent woulde out of this fight. However... both fighters were going all out, and both were injured quite badly. Nevertheless, they kept giving it their all, only worsening their situation.


    Their battle continued for several minutes until finally... they ended up delivering a devastating hit against each other at the same time.


    *Thud, thud...*


    Bothpetitors fell to the ground,pletely unconscious. This wasn''t anything new in this first battlepetition, so the judge simply announced. "Both contestants are out of battle. Neither will advance!"


    *Wow!*


    A few momentster, Ravio, the elder responsible for thispetition, announced, "Rean Larks from the Lukimira Sect wins the physical one-on-onepetition!"


    Rean couldn''t help but look back in Ludio''s direction, who also came to watch the battle. For Ludio, the loser of this fight would be his opponent for third ce, or so it was supposed to be. However, since there would be no one to fight Rean in the final, the three of them should decide who would be second instead. Obviously, Ludio got second ce straight away as neither of his possible opponents was in any condition to fight at all!


    Ludio was obviously surprised to see that, and he couldn''t help but celebrate the prize of 1000 Divine Stones he would get for the second ce.


    Of course, the main attention was on Rean, as the twins got another Divine Vein.


    It''s just that Rean''s attention wasn''t on the oue of this battle. Instead... ''What is that thing?''


    It was faint, but Rean was sure he could see something floating around Ludio. It''s just that no one else seemed to notice it. ''A.... fairy?''

 Chapter 1030 - The Fairy And The Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 1030 - The Fairy And The Spirits</h4>


    [What are you talking about? I can''t see anything.]


    Roan was watching the illusory formation and agreed with Sister Orb, telling Rean, ''I can''t see anything either.''


    ''Only I can see that thing?'' Rean then immediately shared his memories of what he was seeing through the Soul Connection so that Roan and Sister Orb could see what he could. Only then did Sister Orb and Roan understand what Rean was talking about.


    ''This...'' Roan was surprised to see that. ''It does look like a fairy...or, to be more specific, the tales about fairies from your Earth back in the other half of the universe.''


    Rean nodded in response. ''Exactly!''


    [Oh! So that''s what you''re talking about. No wonder Ludio''s luck is so ridiculously high. Not only is he part of the Yote Race, but he also has the blessing of a Fairy Queen.] Sister Orb could not help but say. [Still, I''m surprised that Rean can see it at all.]


    ''Fairy Queen?'' Rean and Roan had confused expressions on their faces after hearing that. ''Leaving the fact that you really call it Fairies aside, is it another humanoid race?''


    [No. They would be part of the third type of existence, the spirits. So, we have the humanoid races, the demon beast races, and finally, the spirit races. Fairies are part of the third one.]


    ''I see...'' Rean understood. ''Wait, doesn''t that mean Roan was part of the third race back in the other half of the universe? After all, he was a Death Spirit.''


    [Yep, that''s basically it. It''s just that it''s too hard to find spirits. For example, before you died, you had never seen a Death Spirit, right? They were supposed to be invisible to the naked eye. Even Divine Sense and Soul Power Scans are useless against them.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb. ''True. Unless I wanted to show my form by myself, no one could see me. Well, appearing in front of the living was against the rules and had huge implications, so Death Spirits never do that.''


    Of course, Roan only knew about Death Spirits, nothing else. ''However, I didn''t know that other Spirit Races existed. You mentioned ''A'' Fairy Queen. That means there isn''t just one, right?''


    [Exactly! Fairies also have their own territories, and the owners of those territories are the Fairy Queens. They have an even stronger attachment to destiny than Yotes. When you put the two together, it makes sense why Ludio got this far.] Sister Orb then asked Rean, [Still, howe you can see that one?]


    Rean pondered over the question for a bit before saying, ''I think it''s because of the Light Element. It''s not that I can see the fairy itself, but the Light Element that changes ording to her presence as she moves around. That''s why it''s so faint.''


    Sister Orb had to admit it made sense. [Well, all I can say is that Ludio is definitely very lucky. Spirits aren''t a very approachable race. You might walk within an entire kingdom of them and not even notice due to their natural abilities.]


    ''Is that a good thing?'' Rean asked, now understanding what he was seeing.


    [Who knows? You can try to talk with that fairy following Ludioter. Maybe there''s some use in being able to see them.]


    Roan then asked something else. ''What about the humanoid and demon beast races? Do they have a method to see fairies if they need to? Or could it be that fairies can only be seen if they so desire?''


    [Of course, there is! It''s just that you would need to reach a pretty high level of cultivation to do that on your own. Otherwise, you''ll need some very expensive detection treasures. Just so that you can have an idea, such a treasure is worth more than all the Divine Veins being rewarded in this assembly together.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after that. ''No wonder that fairy is sticking to Ludio without care. It doesn''t think anyone can detect it.''


    [In any case, that''s just about it. You can see that fairy...so what? You can see everyone else here, so there''s nothing really special. After all, Fairies can make themselves visible if they wish to.]


    Roan pondered over it a bit before asking, ''Are fairies strong?''


    [Hmm...how can I put it... they''re strong yet they''re not at the same time.] Seeing Rean and Roan''s puzzled expression, Sister Orb continued to exin. [They have this huge advantage where no one can see them without the proper treasures, right? Do you think that''s a weak ability?]


    Roan immediately understood after that. ''I see...if they decided to get rid of low-level cultivators and demon beasts, there''s nothing they could do. But since you say they aren''t strong either...'' Roan pondered over a reason. ''Could it be that fairies are rare?''


    [Bingo!] Sister Orb was happy that Roan caught the gist of it so quickly. [As expected of a Death Spirit. Fairies don''t reproduce. Instead, they''re born from the energy of the world. Such are the conditions necessary for a new one to appear. You can think of it as their birth rate being as low as a Divine Stream Lake appearing.]


    Rean and Roan nodded in understanding. ''That makes sense. They have this huge advantage but are just way too far from the numbers necessary to cause a ruckus.''


    [Yep. Most Spirit Races are simr. Demon beast and humanoid races often refrain from causing problems with the Spirits like fairies. They don''t have the numbers to threaten them, but they sure would be extremely annoying to deal with if irritated. Well, in the fairies'' case, they''re a pretty peaceful race, so no one really feels danger from them.]


    At some point, Rean saw the fairy around Ludio fly away before she sat in the distance. That also exined why he didn''t see it during his fight against Ludio. ''Sister Orb, since fairies can help with your luck, shouldn''t they be targeted more often?''


    [That''s a wrong way of thinking. You won''t get lucky just because you have a fairy. First, you need a Fairy Queen''s blessing, and the Fairy Queen is very strong herself. Second, it''s impossible to force the issue. Luck isn''t something you can gather. It isn''t tangible. If a fairy doesn''t really wish to, you will never get the advantages of having one.]


    Rean understood after that. ''I see....well, I''ll talk with Ludio outside once Roan starts his test.''

 Chapter 1031 - He Escaped Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1031 - He Escaped Again!</h4>


    In the elder''s watching room, Ka simply didn''t care anymore. ''So what if everyone''s angry that we got all those Divine Veins?! Fuck it! Give me everything! I''ll use them all! The more, the better!'' Well...even the other organizations began to get used to it. There was more helplessness than anything else in their feelings, seeing the twins taking everything.


    Outside of the room where the physical one-on-onepetitions were being held, Rean finally joined Wamil and the others, telling them, "Well, another Divine Vein."


    Wamil''s group bitterly smiled in response. Rean was talking as if it wasn''t anything important. "Yeah...another one."


    Fabio once again appeared outside and began to call for the nextpetition. "The next category is the Free for All Battle. The participants can enter the same room as the one for the physicalpetitions. Don''t forget, only one participant of each organization can take part in it."


    Roan then began to make his way to the room. Obviously, everyone who would take part in it did the same. Eventually, a little more than three thousand participants joined that contest. There were 3889 organizations participating in this assembly, but quite a few felt that it would be tantamount to suicide for them to take part in this next category. After all, this was nothing more than a battle royale. Thest one standing would win.


    Ravio, who was responsible for thestpetition, would also be the one responsible for this. "Alright, it seems like all of you are here. As you can imagine, there aren''t any rules other than thest one standing wins. Skills, physical strength, guerri warfare, hiding, ambush, whatever! Everything is valid if it can give you the title in the end."


    Ravio then showed a serious expression as he continued, "This is usually thepetition where we have the biggest number of casualties. I''ll give you all just one chance. If you don''t want to die, leave now."


    However, everyone kept silent, without a single soul heading to the spatial door. Ravio was right. Many would die here. However, this was also thepetition that favored the luckier the most. From previous assemblies, rarely did the strongest win. Everyone, especially the smaller powers, was aiming for this stroke of luck to get a Divine Vein.


    Seeing that no one moved, Ravio nodded in satisfaction. "Very well." He waved his hand, and soon, the spatial door disappeared, separating the participants inside from those outside. "The arena''s protection formations will be deactivated, so you don''t need to avoid them if you don''t want to. Also, make sure you don''t mistake the elders watching thispetition for a participant. Last but not least, as long as you say you give up, the elders will take you out of this battle. Well, just make sure you say that in time for them to arrive where you are. If you get killed before they take you away, then it''s your fault for not knowing your limits."


    After that, he gave everyone a countdown. "The Free For All Battle will start in five minutes. You can all position yourselves as you see fit. No attacks are allowed before that."


    Immediately, many cultivators began to move away from the center. Some went to join their friends from other powers. There were those who simply wanted to form a strong team without caring about their background, so they called out other stronger cultivators. Then, there were the ones who wanted to be alone...or were left alone. Roan was obviously in the twost categories. First, he didn''t want to join anyone. Second, no one wanted to join him either, all because of the many Divine Veins he and his brother took. The others didn''t want to give them a single extra.


    Of course, everyone knew that only one could win this thing. Nevertheless, it was easier to survive near the end with a team rather than being alone. The only question would be when their own teammates would betray them...not that they wouldn''t do that in the end either.


    Last but not least, the teams began to discuss who they should aim first...which wasn''t too hard to guess. ''Kill the ck-haired twin! Or at least, force him to give up!'' Even though it wasn''t nned, all the teams reached the same conclusion. Well, Roan was expecting as much anyway.


    Eventually, thest seconds before the battle royale started arrived, so Ravio counted down. "10, 9, 8..."


    Everyone took out his weapons and looked at Roan in the center of the room.


    "3, 2, 1...start!"


    ''Light and Divine Sense bending skill!''


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    As soon as Roan activated Rean''s concealing ability, the position he was located in was bombarded by skills from everywhere! However, the dust quickly settled, showing nothing more than arge and empty crater. As for Roan, he was nowhere to be found.


    Fabio and Ravio sighed when they saw that. Obviously, they already understood the first time Rean and Roan battled that they had a very high-level concealing ability. It''s just that the others didn''t know because Roan''s Death World covered the rest of the participants'' vision.


    Fabio and Ravio then nced at a certain corner of the room as they used their Divine Senses. It''s just that their eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch a little. Roan was there,id against the wall while having a wide vision of the entire field. It was obvious that he intended to spend his time watching everyone else killing themselves.


    Fabio and Ravio were right.


    ''Hmph! Even an idiot could tell that you all wanted me out of this battle,'' Roan thought with a look of disdain. He then smiled as Dark and Light Element gathered somewhere close to him.


    The teams looked at each other while the cultivators who were alone kept their distance. The tension quickly built up with Roan''s disappearance. Should they make a truce and look for Roan first? But then again, how many would ept that, and how many would be speaking the truth? Everyone was, after all, enemies!


    Suddenly, Roan appeared once again... trying to attack one of the teams!


    "Kill him!"


    "Wait!"


    The group that was attacked by Roan suddenly became the target of everyone else''s skills.


    When the dust settled, most of the targets died, with just a few remaining. However, Roan was nowhere to be seen.


    "He escaped again!"


    Well, the fact was that Roan didn''t. Roan was hit by the skills, and he was destroyed...his clone, that is!


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''

 Chapter 1032 - Not The Only One

    <h4>Chapter 1032 - Not The Only One</h4>


    As long as Roan didn''t get too close to one of those Saint Realm guys, their Divine Senses wouldn''t pierce through the Divine Sense bending skill. With that being said, he could stay hidden as long as he wanted. Then again, Roan wasn''t the type to simply watch, so once one of his clones was destroyed, he immediately summoned another one.


    Since it could use the same skills as the original body, it could also hide and appear once it got close to another group.


    Suddenly, Roan''s Death World appeared around another group, which immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "There he is! It''s that skill he used in the Soul Power Competition!"


    Once again, everyone used all their skills without mercy. As for the group that was there, they were just as unlucky as the first one. Roan''s Death World soon disappeared, together with his clone. Naturally, no one could see where he was. It''s just that the people there weren''t idiots. Once Roan used the same strategy twice, it became extremely obvious that he was using the other participants to get rid of thepetition.


    But then again, none of them knew that Roan had a clone skill. His Death World was always active when everyone bombarded his location, so no one could see when it was destroyed, making it feel like Roan had escaped somehow.


    Everyone couldn''t help but think to themselves, ''Will we keep killing each other like that to the end while looking for that guy?'' Indeed, the groups assaulted by Roan ended up dying or were forced to say ''I give up!'' before they were bombarded as well.


    Awkwardly, the entire battlefield became silent. No one, except Roan''s clones, was attacking any other participant. Because of that, the battle royale wasn''t going anywhere.


    Of course, such a situation could always happen, even if Roan wasn''t there. Nevertheless, some extra features were added ahead of time when this happened.


    *Rumble!*


    Suddenly, the ground began to tremble as multiple patternsing from formations appeared over it. Following that...


    *Shin...*


    *Spurt!*


    *Arrgh!*


    Divine Energy projectiles began to fly around at high speeds, moving in apletely random manner! Ravio looked at that and smiled yfully before telling everyone, "If you take too long, the formation''s power will increase. Are you sure you want to lose because of such a thing? If I were you, I would start moving straight away."


    There was no surprise with that development. Be it the participants themselves or the watchers, they all knew that such a thing would start sooner orter. It''s just that it usually came around far into the battle. Because of Roan, this feature was forced to start much earlier.


    "Attack!"


    Sure enough, the strong teams couldn''t waste time with Roan anymore and began to aim at the others. First of all, with those Divine Energy projectiles moving around discriminately, maybe the real Roan would be hit by one of them.


    They were right. Roan noticed one of those attacksing his way and was forced to dodge. Of course, he still kept his Light and Divine Sense bending skill active. ''Interesting.''


    *Arrgh!*


    "I give up!"


    "Die!"


    Be it the projectiles or the cultivators, everyone was in a frenzied state due to the situation. As one could imagine, the lower-level cultivators were the first ones to be rooted out, with a few still running at the borders of the battlefield. Not too long after, the middle-level ones also began to fall or give up in the face of death.


    Not only that, but the formation''s power increased the longer the battle continued. The projectiles gradually became bigger, stronger, and faster as a result. Even the Soul Transformation Realm cultivators found it hard to avoid them if they didn''t pay attention, and obviously, it only got worse.


    But of course, Roan was still fine. He had Rean''s Enhancement skill and his own Shadow Steps. Not to mention that he kept creating clones every now and then to make life difficult for the other participants. After all, his Death World would make it impossible to see the projectilesing until they entered someone''s Divine Sense Range. By then, it might have been toote already. Some started to wonder whether the formation or Roan was more dangerous.


    Twenty minutes had soon passed. At this point, 50% of the participants had either died or given up.


    Thirty minutes had passed, with the formation bing stronger and 70% being eliminated. Even worse, the formation''s offensive power spiked at that very moment.


    Forty minutester, 90% of the participants were gone!


    In fact, the elimination rate was much faster than predicted as Roan''s Death World only contributed to the quicker elimination. Of course,pared to the battle royale and the number of battles going around, Roan''s interventions couldn''tpare to the total number of losses.


    With another spike in power, the remaining participants were down to only 112 by the time the fifty-minute mark was up.


    *ng!*


    Suddenly, the remaining participants heard the sound of someone blocking one of the projectiles in the middle of their own struggles. However, there wasn''t anyone in the direction the sound came from...or so it seemed.


    The thing was that Roan was the one who blocked that. ''Tch! These things really have some power behind them,'' Roan thought for a moment before he summoned another clone.


    He looked around and took notice of the battles happening. However, it didn''t seem like any of the sides were taking it seriously, as if waiting to see who could endure more of the formation. No, to be more specific, they were waiting to see if Roan would suddenly appear close to them so that they could react fast enough and leave the range of his Death World. It had happened several times by now when it came to those high-level cultivators. Well, there was also the fact that the twins'' clones were not as efficient as the real bodies.


    At the moment, Roan had only one concern. ''I''m not the only one hiding.''


    He was right. In the Realm of Gods, he was far from being the only one with excellent concealing abilities. Although rare, they do exist.. The top powers of Cosec just so happened to be in possession of simr skills.

 Chapter 1033 - No Black Horses

    <h4>Chapter 1033 - No ck Horses</h4>


    Of course, that was to be expected. That was also known to be one of the reasons where ck horses frequently appeared in thispetition. Someone who might not be the strongest could simply stay hidden until the very end and wait to see if the formation would get them first or the others.


    Out of the 112 remaining participants, Roan didn''t know where 23 of them were located. That number was much higher before, but the formation took care of the majority who couldn''t deal with the formations'' power and speed.


    Roan began to ponder as to whether he should stay hidden as well or not. ''I''m pretty confident in my reaction time, especially since Divine Soul Power gives me arger range for Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan. However, staying like this until the end is too boring...''


    The only problem was that Roan didn''t know how to bring those in hiding out of it. There was no doubt these people made up their minds to not appear until the very end...or so he thought. However, Roan was underestimating this test way too much. This was a battle royale type ofpetition. If one could simply stay hidden till the end, then what was the point of it all?


    The moment the number ofpetitors went down to 100, something immediately changed on the battlefield.


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    The formations seemed to transform, changing the environment itself. It looked like everything around thepetitors became blueish. Seeing that, Roan immediately understood. ''Oh ho...so that''s how it is.'' As soon as he thought that, he had to dodge an attack that came in his direction. However, it wasn''t a formation''s projectile. Instead, it was a cultivator''s attack!


    It turns out that the blueish environment highlighted the presence of allpetitors still on the battlefield. Roan could disappear from people''s eyes, Divine Sense, and Soul Power Scan. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t there anymore.


    It looked as if everyone was suddenly sent underwater...with no water, of course. Although their bodies couldn''t be seen, the gap left in that blueish air was still there, and it was very eye-catching. Let alone Roan, seeing the other hiding people who had yed it safely so far only irritated those who didn''t have such skills. Considering that these people were still the majority, they all aimed at the ones who avoided battles.


    Of course, everyone had a special grudge against Roan, who not only kept hiding but contributed to many losses. He was immediately targeted by more than 20 cultivators at once!


    ''Hmph! If it was the same thousands of people like the start, I would give up straight away. But only twenty of you? Dream on!''


    Suddenly, Roan''s hair changed into a mix of dark and white. It seemed that Roan had finally decided to take things seriously.


    ''Death World!''


    Immediately, Roan''s Death World expanded to its maximum range, far bigger than what his clones could achieve. Inside there, he used his Shadow Steps, which worked even better when everything was dark.


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    Skills came from everywhere, but not a single one could even get close to Roan. Not only that, but the thing Roan wanted the most had happened as well. ''Now I know where the rest is hiding, so it''s time for the hunt!''


    Roan changed his stance and immediately charged at the cultivators. His Death World, obviously, followed his body. With Roan''s Elemental Exchange with Rean, his power soared, making him even faster. An unprepared cultivator that helped attack Roan was suddenly enveloped by the Death World. Naturally, he turned around and tried to leave its range.


    It was then that the voice of hell echoed in his mind through a Divine Sense message.


    "Going somewhere?"


    When Rean participated in the Speed Contest, he only used his Light Element. He didn''t see a need to use the Elements Exchange as he won with quite somefort. In the physical battles, Divine Energy couldn''t be used, so he obviously couldn''t exchange elements as well. With that being said, this was the first time the twins used this ability of theirs. Yes, the twins. After all, for it to work, Rean had to do the same outside the room. It''s just that Rean wasn''t battling.


    Anyway, Roan was at its peak at the moment, which meant that he wasn''t any slower than the fastest cultivators in this Free for All Battle.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Feeling danger, the guy immediately defended. Fire and Lightning Element gathered around him, creating a wall of mes that threatened illuminating Roan''s Death World with its intensity. He also brought out what seemed to be a small shield. After pouring Divine Energy inside, it immediately grew in size, forming some kind of protective barrier that increased his defense even further.


    Too bad for him! Death World, Shadow Steps, Enhancement, Three ws of the Dragon, and... Mirage Assault! Obviously, Roan''s main body wasn''t the only one attacking inside his Death World! The guy defended well from the first attack, but not from the rest.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Roan''s swords cut through the weak spots of the guy''s defense, taking his life right after. Roan showed no mercy as always. After all, none of the ones who attacked him so far intended to let him live either. He wasn''t Rean, so he would take the shortest route to victory, and killing was usually the right way.


    Everything happened in just a few seconds, though.


    The other cultivators who had dodged Roan''s Death World immediately increased their distance, not wanting to be the next one to fall inside it. The scream just earlier and the fact that the guy didn''te out was proof enough that Roan couldn''t be trifled with.


    Roan snorted in response, seeing what they were doing. Right after, he selected another target and shot forward, all of that while still dodging the projectiles of the formation below.


    He wasn''t the only one, though. The strongest cultivators also stopped their alliancepletely and began to kill everyone. Or, at least, forced them to say give up. It wasn''t long before the weaklings were removed, leaving only seven participants behind. From the looks of it, there wouldn''t be a ck horse this time around.. The twins ceased to be considered ck horses long ago.

 Chapter 1034 - Perfect Training Partners

    <h4>Chapter 1034 - Perfect Training Partners</h4>


    Outside, Rean had one of his arms around Ludio''s shoulder for some reason as he asked, "What do you think? Will my brother win?"


    Ludio, who had a bitter smile on his face, felt like crying already. "H-he''s your brother, isn''t he? You should have a better idea?"


    Ludio didn''t understand what was going on. Soon after the Free For All Battle started, Rean approached him to talk. He was obviously afraid of Rean after what happened in the previous contest, so he wanted nothing more than to stay far away.


    Seeing Ludio''s face, Rean sighed as he said, "Come on! You know that it was an ident. You also had a part in it when you defended that attack of mine in that way. I was aiming at your stomach. Besides, you saw that I healed thest guy before he died, right? Even if I had cut it out, I could put it back."


    Ludio couldn''t help but ask in response, "Doesn''t that mean you can torture someone practically forever?"


    "How the hell did youe up with such dark thoughts? Are you really part of the Yote Race who''s blessed with extra luck?" Rean could not help but say in response to his words.


    Ludio scratched the back of his head after that. "I''ve always been like this, sorry."


    Rean nodded, telling him, "It''s fine. All you need to know is that I have no bad intentions towards you."


    Ludio then looked around, feeling ufortable. "Then, couldn''t you have waited for the assembly to be over toe to me? Everyone knows who you and your brother are now. Look, the people around us don''t know if they should pay attention to the battle or to the two of us."


    Rean had to admit Ludio was right. "My bad, my bad. I just couldn''t wait anymore toe to talk with you. Now then, you still haven''t given me your answer. Who do you think will win, Roan or the others?"


    Ludio looked at the situation on the scream before answering, "Well, you and your brother''s cultivation seem to have little impact in thispetition. Besides, I feel like your brother is a lot more focused on battle than you. I think...he probably will win this."


    As soon as Ludio said that, Rean noticed the fairy that was sitting in the distance getting close. Not only was he able to see her, but he could also more or less feel a connection between Ludio and the fairy. ''Is his luck acting up again? Hard to say since Roan probably wouldn''t lose even without luck involved. Well, I guess it''ll only reinforce this oue.''


    Back inside the Free For All Battle, Roan and everyone else was jumping and rolling everywhere, trying to avoid the projectiles. At the same time, they sent whatever attacks they could to their nearest enemies. Two of those guys then jumped straight into Roan''s Death World. Unlike the cultivators who lost until now, they were confident in their own strength.


    Seeing that only made Roan smile, though. ''That''s more like it!''


    Suddenly, Roan''s Death World disappeared, revealing his position. "Come!"


    Roan made it very clear to Rean before the assembly started. He joined it basically because he wanted to test his strength with the restrictions of the Realm of Gods. Those two just so happened to be perfect training partners.


    ''Myriad Lighting Chasers!''


    Wisps of lightning appeared around the first cultivator, Hunfe, before heading in Roan''s direction. Those wisps of lighting seemed small, but they definitely carried the power to seriously injure or even kill the opponent.


    ''st Origin!''


    Fire and Wind Element moved together with the second cultivator''s weapon, a guy called Gian, gathering into a single point as the attack came down on Roan.


    It was then that two more Roans appeared behind the original, sending themselves towards the Lightning Chasers of Hunfe.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    That was the first time that more than one clone from Roan appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. So far, he had been using them while he himself kept hidden.


    However, neither of the attackers thought about it for too long. Since they started the battle, they had to bring it to an end.


    While Roan''s clones went to fight the lightning guy, Roan himself shot in Gian''s direction.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    This time, Divine Energy and Soul Power were free to use. With that said, Roan''s Crescent Moon was a great wave of Light and Dark Element, as well as Divine Soul Power. It was guided through Roan''s White Star, crashing against the st Origin attack of his opponent.


    *Boom!*


    A huge explosion followed the attacks, creating a shockwave that forced Gian back.


    "What?!"


    Gian couldn''t believe it. He had used his strongest attack, and he was in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm. Even with that, Roan''s attack was enough to match his own in power even though Roan was an entire realm below him.


    Gian wasn''t the only one surprised. Roan''s two clones also defended against Hunfe''s Lightning Chasers using the Reversive Arcs.


    However, Gian didn''t have time to think much about it as another projectile came flying in his direction. Because of the shockwave, he only had enough time to raise his weapon to block it in thest second.


    *ng!*


    The projectiles were really strong and fast at this point, so he was sent back even further by its power. "This annoying thing."


    However, little did he know that he was the only one who was knocked back due to the explosion of his attack with Roan''s attack. After all, Roan had used the Crescent Moon, which was a wide-area attack.


    *Grab!*


    Suddenly, Gian noticed that his leg was caught by something, quickly noticing that it looked like some kind of dark vine. "Not good!"


    "No. It''s very good!" an ice-cold voice replied.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    A skill Roan hadn''t used in quite a while since he got the ability to fly was activated. However, in the Realm of Gods, it was impossible to fly before the Transition Realm. Naturally, this skill became very useful again...like now!


    Gian tried to cut the vine. However, Roan was already close enough.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    *Spurt!*


    The ray of Light and Dark Element pierced through Gian''s heart, leaving just a huge hole behind. Gian thought about giving up for a moment there. Too bad his pride didn''t allow him to open his mouth.. His own death came as a result.

 Chapter 1035 - Leveling The Playfield

    <h4>Chapter 1035 - Leveling The yfield</h4>


    Roan then quickly looked at Hunfe, who was still fighting his clones. Unsurprisingly, he was winning since both clones didn''t have real weapons and weren''t as strong as Roan himself. It had always been like this, especially in the Realm of Gods, where the restrictions on one''s power were much greater.


    *Zush!*


    Roan immediately used the Enhancement skill on his legs and shot in Hunfe''s direction. At the same time, he controlled his almost destroyed clones to do a suicidal attack. Caught by the clones'' sudden struggle, Hunfe was forced back, which sent him into Roan''s.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Hunfe was taken aback when Roan appeared in his Divine Sense, thinking that he was still dealing with Gian. He only had enough time to nce in the direction where Roan came from and see Gian''s body lying on the ground. "Fuck!"


    Following that, he activated his defenses and used a strong wide-area skill.


    ''Lightning Discharge!''


    That was a special ability of his Lokren Race. They were able to store Lightning Element in their bodies to a certain extent, and that extent would increase as their cultivation went up. If a dangerous situation appeared, they could release this lightning all at once, which even had the possibility to kill their opponent. It''s just that they would take quite a few months to replenish this power again. In short, it was more or less ast-ditch attack.


    Fortunately for Roan, he didn''tck experience whatsoever. He felt the huge danger that would appear if he got close to Hunfe at this moment and immediately reacted.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Roan didn''t use Shadow Bind on Hunfe, though. Instead, he summoned them behind himself, quickly pulling him away while he himself did his best to change directions.


    *Kabrum!*


    Sure enough, Hunfe''s Lighting Discharge came out, wiping everything around him out of existence. There weren''t even traces of Roan''s clones once Hunfe was done.


    Hunfe looked around and saw Roan in the distance, which was enough for him to sigh in relief. Roan was quite charred, showing that his retreat wasn''t quick enough. He wasn''t seriously injured, but the Lightning Discharge definitely took its toll on Roan.


    *Spurt!*


    Unfortunately for Hunfe, he should have paid attention to another thing other than the ck-haired twin.


    *Arrgh!*


    Hunfe looked at his right shoulder and saw the enormous hole there. In an instant, he immediately recognized what hit him. ''The ughtering formation!'' He was right. One of the formation''s projectiles just hit him as soon as his Lightning Discharge was over. Usually, he would be quick enough to react. Sadly, most of his attention was taken up by Roan.


    Hunfe wasn''t the only one, though. It''s just that Roan wasn''t known for letting his guard down. The moment he retreated with Shadow Bind, he saw one of the formation''s projectiles heading his way. With that, he controlled Shadow Bind once again to dodge it while retreating.


    Roan, of course, didn''t let the chance pass up andunched himself at Hunfe. He might be injured, but that wasn''t enough to stop him. At the same time, he dispelled the bind holding him and resummoned them in Hunfe''s direction. Since Hunfe saw him using it already, it would be useless to keep it for a surprise attack like he did with Gian.


    Hunfe was in no way to fight back, so he tried to flee. Too bad that Roan was now faster than him as Hunfe found it difficult to control his Divine Energy because of the injury. Let alone when those shadow vines kepting out of the ground to try to grab him.


    In just a few seconds, Roan reached him and attacked once again.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    The ray of Light and Dark Element came in Hunfe''s direction, ready to take his head.


    "I-I give up!"


    *Bang!*


    At that moment, Roan''s Crescent Moon was hit by something, dissipating just a few centimeters in front of Hunfe''s eyes. As for Hunfe, he touched his neck, just to be sure it was still there.


    "Hunfe Calegal from Praler Sect is disqualified."


    An elder of the City Lord''s mansion then appeared beside Hunfe, immediately taking him away right after.


    Roan couldn''t care less, though. The moment Hunfe said, ''I give up,'' Roan already turned around and began to dash in the direction of the other participants.


    On the watching illusory formations, everyone was left speechless with Roan''s disy. It turns out that Roan didn''t even need to rely on that Death World of his. He was more than strong enough to fight Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivators on his own, and more than one at that. Then again, his Death World was also part of his strength.


    Fabio, who was watching thepetition from inside, felt even more intrigued by the twins, eximing inwardly, ''Such strength! Perhaps I can use them for that...''


    Roan, of course, wasn''t the only one fighting. With the blueish environment that ensured no one could hide, the other remaining Saint Realm cultivators were also fighting each other. With the two eliminations Roan achieved, the numbers went down to five. No, to be more precise, that number was down to three! In the other two battles that happened, a conclusion had been reached as well.


    Finally, those three met up at the center of the battlefield while keeping an eye for the formation''s projectiles. They also made sure to keep a good distance away from each other at first. It went without saying that the two Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivators, Liafel and Tuniso, were surprised to see Roan there. After all, they did see when Roan was jointly attacked by Gian and Hunfe. It''s just that their battles were separated from theirs, so they didn''t know the oue until now.


    All three cultivators were quite injured from their own struggles...or so it was supposed to be.


    Suddenly, Light Element gathered around Roan, and a heart-shattering sight yed in front of Tuniso and Liafel''s eyes. Roan... could use the same healing skill as Rean. In just a few moments, Roan was back to peak condition... if one didn''t consider the amount of Divine Soul Power that he has used until now. Well, the others weren''t faring that well either.


    *ng!*


    Roan deflected another projectile before lifting his White Star to point at those two, telling them, "Don''t tell me it''s unfair for me to heal myself since both of you are one entire realm above me.. Let''s just say I leveled the yfield. Now then, shall we have a bit more fun?"

 Chapter 1036 - Roans Adaptation

    <h4>Chapter 1036 - Roan''s Adaptation</h4>


    Tuniso and Liafel looked at each other for a moment before nodding. If things continued out like this, it would be another victory for the twins. With that being said, they reached a taciturn understanding to attack Roan together.


    Roan, of course, weed it with open arms. If anything, he wanted both toe at him since he really was using everything he had. When he was exchanging elements with Rean, that was the moment where he didn''t intend to hold back.


    Tuniso was the first one to make a move. Earth and Fire Element gathered with the help of his Divine Energy before he activated his skill.


    ''Earth''s Fury!''


    As many people know, flying was not possible before reaching the Transition Realm in the Realm of Gods, so ground-based skills were very effective. The earth under Roan''s feet trembled before it caved in. Inside, Roan could see a pool of magma, obviously created by the Fire Element from Tuniso''s attack.


    Liafel wasn''t any slower either. Lightning and Fire Element also appeared as heunched an attack at Roan from above.


    ''Thunder Fire Destruction!''


    The Fire and Lightning Elements were merged very well, increasing both their powers at the same time. It was obvious that Tuniso was focusing on holding Roan down while Liafel was focused on offense.


    Roan was taken aback by thatbination and quickly tried to get away from there.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    His shadow binds appeared on the ground close to the pool of magma, which quickly attached to him and pulled him back.


    "Toote!" Liafel didn''t want to see Roan escape, though.


    *Boom!*


    Before Roan''s Shadow Bind could pull him back to safety, Liafel''s Thunder Fire Destruction arrived, sting Roan into the pool of magma. Even before he fell into it, the attack alone had already severely injured him...or so they thought.


    Suddenly, Roan''s form began to shatter as his body disappeared into specks of Light and Dark Element. Roan had used his clones during this stage, but the ones who saw it were Hunfe and Gian. As mentioned before, their battles were separated from each other, so neither side had seen how they ended their opponents.


    However, neither Tuniso nor Liafel seemed surprised by that oue. ''Sure enough, there''s no way this ck-haired twin could have died this easily. Otherwise, it wouldn''t exin how he defeated the other two on his own.''


    Liafel then looked at Tuniso, who immediately activated another skill.


    ''Earth''s Embrace!''


    A yellow light then appeared around him, creating a protective barrier made purely of Earth Element.


    *Bang!*


    The moment the yellow barrier appeared, Roan''s White Star crashed into it. Indeed, Roan''s ambush didn''t work at all as Tuniso defended against his attack.


    Nevertheless, Tuniso was left aghast. It wasn''t because Roan appeared there, but that Roan''s sword prated almost all the way into the barrier, getting very close to his neck. ''What kind of attack power is that? I feel like the energy making up Earth''s Embrace is being corrodedpletely.''


    Surprisingly, he was correct. Roan''s Dark Element was destroying it. It was Tuniso''s luck that he didn''t underestimate Roan just because of his cultivation, so he had summoned his full strength when creating that barrier.


    Seeing that, Roan smiled and quickly retreated as he thought to himself, ''Better than I thought.''


    ''Lightning Purge!''


    The moment Roan left his position, a ray of lightning hit it, leaving a deep mark on the ground. Liafel then quicklynded on Tuniso''s side. Anyone could tell that they had totally forged an alliance to deal with Roan.


    Tuniso then looked at Liafel before using a Divine Sense Message, telling him, ''Careful. His attacks have some kind of corrosive power. Even my full-strength shield was almost shed through.''


    Liafel nodded in response. ''Protect me if you see I''m in danger. Otherwise, you''ll be thest one here to deal with him on your own.''


    ''I know that. Let''s go!''


    The same yellow barrier then appeared around Liafel before they prepared to restart their attack when out of nowhere...


    *Bang!*


    *Swish!*


    *Spurt!*


    Tuniso''s voice stopped as he saw his vision distort. His head began to look in another direction even though he didn''t do anything. Soon, Tuniso''s vision switched after a half rotation, just to see his own body without a head getting further away. In the end, he could only think to himself, ''How...''


    Liafel was taken aback as well. He was on Tuniso''s side, but he didn''t notice it until the veryst moment. Of course, once he turned around to check and see, he quickly saw the perpetrator. It was no one else than Roan!


    "Impossible! Even if you were sessful in hiding, you shouldn''t have enough strength to pierce through Tuniso''s barrier on your own!"


    Roan nodded, agreeing with Liafel. "Indeed, I don''t have the power to do it alone. However..." Roan then pointed below as he continued, "This ughtering formation definitely helps."


    Liafel was taken aback as he quickly retreated. "That doesn''t make sense! If one of the projectiles got close, we would have felt it with Divine Sens-"


    Only then did Liafel understand. "You hid the projectile with your skill that hides from Divine Sense!"


    Roan was surprised that Liafel understood what he did so quickly. "Smart! There''s no rule saying that you can''t use the formation''s power to get rid of your opponents, after all. First, I had my clones attract your attention by falling into that magma pool trap. Then, I used another one to attack Tuniso, who blocked it. My Dark Element then left an impression on him, which made him think that the clone was really me."


    "Also, to make it even more believable..." Roan''s clone, which was the one who attacked Tuniso at first, approached Roan and passed the White Star back to the main body. "I gave my sword for it to use. With my real sword and my Dark Element, it''s still not as strong as myself, but it''s definitely much better than without it."


    "Now then. You two were looking at my clone, thinking it was the real deal. In this blueish environment, hiding is quiteplicated, so I needed you two to not look where I really was."


    With that, everything finally made sense in Liafel''s head.

 Chapter 1037 - Over

    <h4>Chapter 1037 - Over</h4>


    Surprisingly, Roan decided to finish his exnation.


    "Last but not least, I waited for the exact moment a projectile passed by and moved alongside it. I covered it with my own Divine Sense concealment ability when it got close to the range of your Divine Sense. The first hit was from the projectile, which opened a gap in Tuniso''s barrier. The second hit was obviously myself, taking advantage of that gap. That''s how I took his head. Although I used a substitute sword, it was more than enough to finish the job."


    Roan knew that once he got too close, Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill wouldn''t be able to bend Liafel and Tuniso''s Divine Sense enough to keep hiding. However, the projectile was different. It was definitely bigger than when the battle royale started, but it was still much smaller than himself. Also, it was much faster as well.


    One must remember that it was already hard to dodge and block a projectile even when one noticed them entering the boundary of their Divine Senses. Even Roan wasn''t an exception to that as he, too, had already blocked or parried quite a few since he didn''t have time to dodge.


    Now, if Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill was covering it, the projectile would need to get much, much closer to the target before the target''s Divine Sense could pierce through and see the projectile. By then, it would be way too close to even react, and that''s what exactly happened. Roan only had to use the opportunity left behind by the huge impact made by the projectile to finish the job.


    Of course, Roan wouldn''t tell them about the shoring of Rean''s skill.


    Liafel couldn''t help but ask Roan after hearing that. "Wh-Why are you even telling me all of this?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "You wouldn''t want to lose without at least knowing the circumstances, right? Just think of it as me being in a very good mood today."


    "A very good... mood?" Let alone Liafel, how many of the participants would have thought about Roan''s strategy? First of all, Roan was new to this city. Everyone knew that. He didn''t know about the other''s skills very much. Not to mention that no one knew about the ughtering formation''s ability until it activated. But even with that, he was able to use all of that to his advantage so thoroughly! How many of them could have done the same thing in such a perfect manner? Maybe none of the participants could!


    Roan then began to walk in Liafel''s direction and said, "The fun hasn''t finished yet. Let''s y a little more."


    However...


    "There''s no need. This Free For All Battle is over."


    Fabio Kamos came down from the air as he waved his hand. With that, the ughtering formation and the blueish environment disappearedpletely.


    Everyone was taken aback by that. Why would the representative of the Royal Family stop the assembly? The only time it happened was when someone was found to have broken a rule. However, it was obviously not the case. Free For All, or battle royale, had no rules. Thest one standing would win. That was all.


    "Se-Senior Fabio." Liafel quickly bowed to the man, knowing how important the guy was.


    Roan, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care. If anything, he seemed irritated that Fabio had stopped his training, asking him, "Did something happen?"


    Fabio shook his head as he told Roan, "Not really. It''s just that I''ll have to take you and your brother out of this assembly."


    Fabio''s words shocked the entire audience!


    "What?!"


    "Take them out?!"


    "Without breaking the rules?!"


    "Great!"


    "They were too overpowered, after all!"


    "Aw, man. It was fun to watch them."


    "Indeed. It was nice to see such a change of pace for once."


    The opinions were divided regarding the decision. The top powers, especially those who would still participate in the next battle-rtedpetitions, were obviously jubnt. Rean and Roan had more than proved just how strong they were. Their level wasn''t something one should find in a city like Cosec.


    That was especially so after watching Roan''s performance in the Free For All Battle. Even though a Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivator had somewhat equivalent strength to Roan, his experience was just too different. It was more than enough to allow him to fight two at the same time and still have the upper hand.


    Of course, Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "Why is that? I didn''t break any rules."


    Fabio nodded in response. "Indeed, you didn''t break any rules. However, this was supposed to be an assembly to decide which powers would take the Divine Veins. Simply put, it was the Royal Family''s way to distribute it between the various powers. If you and your brother take everything, it will lose its meaning."


    "So, we''re being taken out because we''re too strong?" Roan asked in response with a dark expression.


    Fabio didn''t even think of Roan''s expression as anything as he replied, "Don''t feel too sad. You will still take the Golden-level Divine Vein from this Free for All Battle. Also, I can give my word as a Royal Family member that no one will bother your Lukimira Sect because of the Divine Veins they got."


    Fabio then looked at Liafel after that and told him, "Don''t think I''m doing anything wrong here. I''m giving this victory to him straight away as the difference between you two is as clear as day. However, if you feel that you still have a chance of winning and want to continue, by all means, go ahead. I will allow the battle to continue."


    Liafel then looked at Roan, who had his eyes closed. In the end, he shook his head. Roan''s disy was pretty obvious, not to mention that if given a chance, Roan would take his life before he could even give up. "No, that''s fine. If someone like Senior Fabio is saying it, then it''s definitely so." Besides, it wasn''t nice to go against the Royal Family''s words.


    Fabio nodded with a satisfied expression after listening to Liafel''s response. "Very good."


    Soon after, he looked at Ravio, who understood his meaning.


    "Winner, Roan Larks from Lukimira Sect."


    And just like that, the twins'' participation in the assembly was over.

 Chapter 1038 - We Cant Stay

    <h4>Chapter 1038 - We Can''t Stay</h4>


    Outside, Rean was also surprised by the sudden end. However, he didn''t care about it too much. Both he and Roan were able to test and train a lot in their own fields during the assembly, so it had more or less served its purpose. Besides, this was still considered a small city, so the level here was definitely below what they would encounter outside.


    "So, Ludio. What do you think about that oue?" Rean asked Ludio, who was still beside him. In the end, Roan won the Free For All Battle without having to fight thest opponent, which could be said to be a type of luck already. Well, Roan didn''t think of it like that, though.


    As for Ludio, he wanted to move away from Rean several times, but the guy seemed to stick to him like glue. "What else is there to say? He didn''t have to fight, so that''s good, right? I guess this is where we separate since you two will be removed from the assembly."


    Rean nodded in agreement, telling Ludio, "We will indeed be removed from the assembly, but that doesn''t mean we have to separate. Say, can we talkter? I have something to talk about with you."


    Ludio pondered over it for a bit before agreeing. "Fine. You can look for me in the Vistrue n''s group once this is over."


    The spatial door for the Free for All Battle soon opened once more, allowing the survivors toe out. Without any surprises, many cultivators died in it, leaving only 2398 cultivators alive.


    Not too long after, two elders of the City Lord''s mansion came to take Rean and Roan away from the assembly. Their parting made many people sigh in relief, increasing their confidence in obtaining the other Golden-level Divine Veins for the rest of the battle-rtedpetitions.


    "Rean, Roan,e here!" It turns out that the twins were brought inside the elders'' watching room. Naturally, Ka, Cynthia, Wuxan, and the other members of the Lukimira Sect were there.


    However, before separating from the City Lord elders, they received a Divine Sense Message from Fabio, telling the two of them, ''Don''t leave so quickly after the assembly. I have a few things to talk to you two about.''


    The twins weren''t surprised by that, especially considering everything they had done so far. With that being said, they simply went to see Ka''s group...or so they tried.


    "Hey, Rean, Roan, would you like to join my Soul Guild?" Suddenly, the Soul Guild branch leader appeared in front of the twins, giving them that offer. However, he wasn''t the only one.


    "Get out of the way, old man," The Formation Guild branch leader also came right after. "You can have the ck-haired one, but the white-haired guy is mine!" After that, he looked at Rean before asking, "How about entering our Cosec City Formation Guild branch? We''re very interested in those runes you used during thepetition, especially since I can tell you''re only in the Silver Middle-level. I can guarantee that you''ll be handsomely rewarded as a member."


    Kalya looked at all of that with a bitter smile. The twins definitely irritated those guys after taking the Divine Veins that would probably fall in their hands. However, the twins could be said to be a much more valuable asset, much greater than the Divine Veins. Both were still in the Soul Transformation Realm, but they could fight Saint Realm opponents? Which power wouldn''t want talents like that? Let alone their amazing performances in the side upations.


    The top three sects, organizations, guilds, and so on. If they had influence in Cosec City, they were there, trying to recruit the twins.


    Eventually, Rean raised his hand, catching those leaders'' attentions as he finally replied, "Sorry, but we have just joined the Lukimira Sect. Would you really like someone who changes allegiance like they change clothes? Well, my brother and I definitely don''t. For now, we will stay with the Lukimira Sect. However, we will let you know if we change our minds in the future."


    The twins then left the crowd behind, joining Ka and the others as Rean asked them, "Hey there! So, how was it? Do you have enough Divine Veins now?"


    Ka''s mouth twitched in response. "Yeah...I guess we do have a good amount of them." She didn''t even want to talk about it anymore. "So, you don''t seem too affected by Fabio''s intervention."


    Roan nodded in response. "We were able to check what we wanted, so that''s enough. You should be fine as well. After all, Fabio gave the Royal Family''s word that no one would try anything against the Lukimira Sect because of the Divine Veins."


    Ka shook her head in response as she told Roan, "That''s already a given. Even if he didn''t say anything, the Royal Family had made this kind of promise a long time ago. Senior Fabio''s words just reinforced that. Instead, I''m more worried about you two. After all, your performance has caught way too much attention. What if the other powers decide to get rid of your presenceter? Your talents are too great."


    Cynthia then patted Ka''s shoulder as she said soon after, "Ka is right. However, there is a way to avoid such oue."


    Before Cynthia or anyone else could continue, Roan already understood. "Joining one of the top powers of Cosec City, right?"


    Ka sighed in response. "Exactly. You don''t need to stay with us because you feel like you owe us anything. Just these Divine Veins alone are worth more than our entire sect. Instead, it is us who will probably never be able to pay for it. Besides, your conditions would be better in those powers."


    Ka then passed a spatial ring to Rean and Roan as she told them, "Inside, you will find the 300 Divine Stones I told you about. It''s nothing much, considering how many you''ve got already. Nevertheless, we gave you our word, and I fully intend to fulfill it."


    The twins didn''t refuse it as they didn''t have that many Divine Stones anyway. "Very well. As for joining other powers, that won''t be possible."


    Ka and the others were taken aback. "Why? Do you intend to stay with us regardless?"


    Roan was the one to answer the question. "No, we won''t be staying in Cosec for long to start with. In the end, we can''t join anyone."


    Rean and Roan were nning to leave sooner orter anyway. Since Fabio wanted to talk to them, they thought it was probably a good opportunity, seeing as they would head to a higher stage.. Even if they couldn''t, they would still move to a bigger city to obtain more privileged information.

 Chapter 1039 - Soul Binding

    <h4>Chapter 1039 - Soul Binding</h4>


    Well, neither Ka nor Cynthia and the others found it weird. After seeing what they saw, they had a feeling that the twins would only stay in Cosec City for a brief time. "Very well. Do as you see fit. Our sect will fare extremely well with these Divine Veins in the long term, so thank you."


    After that, Rean and Roan sat together with Ka''s group to watch the rest of thepetitions. As one could expect, the rest of the Divine Veins ended up in the hands of the top powers of Cosec. However, everyone had the same thought in their minds. Had Rean and Roan participated, would they even get those Divine Veins? No one knew for sure.


    Everyone was released after the rewards were given. Some stayed to talk with the City Lord. Others joined other powers through negotiations and things like that. As for Rean and Roan, they were called into a private room by Fabio.


    "Wee, wee. Take a seat, friends," Fabio told them with a smile.


    Rean and Roan then took his offer and sat on one of the sofas, waiting to see what Fabio wanted to talk about.


    "Well then. It seems like you don''t want to waste much time, so I''ll be brief. As you know, I''m part of the Kamos Royal Family, the leading power of this kingdom. I would like to extend you two an invitation." Fabio then took out a blue token and passed it to the twins.


    Seeing the twins'' puzzled expressions, he began to exin, "After seeing your strengths and your abilities in the various side upations, I immediately recognized that a small city like this one shouldn''t be a ce for you to stay. Your power couldn''t be said to be between the top geniuses of our Kamos Royal Family, but it''s definitely not much worse. With that said, how do you feel about working for me?"


    "Working for you?" That was the first time the twins got this kind of offer. "Why would you want two Middle Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivators to work for you? Your cultivation alone should be more than enough for you to wipe us out with a finger. We can''t see what advantage you would get from it."


    Fabio shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Of course, you have little value for me right now. However, your futures arepletely different. You know, I''m someone who admires talent, especially since I''m not someone with it. Because of that, I always recruit talents to join my camp. That''s why I take such jobs like working as a representative of the Kamos Family during assemblies. After all, our Kamos Family doesn''t reallyck subordinates who could take care of such mundane tasks."


    Rean was surprised to hear Fabio tell them that he didn''t have talent. "Aren''t you selling yourself too cheap? I don''t know what realm it is, but I''m pretty sure you''re above the Transition Realm. You give me a far more dangerous feeling than the City Lord and the top three sects'' Transition Realm cultivators. Besides, you don''t seem that old either."


    "Hahaha!" Fabio couldn''t help butugh out loud in response. "Talent? Me? You must be jesting! I do have royal blood, but I''m far below the average cultivators of the Royal Family."


    Roan then nced at Fabio for a moment, analyzing his body before saying, "Not too bad. The amount of effort you put into your cultivation to make up for yourck of aptitude ismendable." Roan''s eyes couldn''t be fooled. He knew how to recognize someone who didn''t only rely on resources and talent.


    Fabio was taken aback by Roan''s words. However, he smiled soon after. "Well, thanks for thepliment. So, what do you think? If you work for me, you definitely wouldn''t have to worry about resources."


    Rean shook his head in response as he told Fabio, "Resources isn''t something we care too much about. Also, we''re confident in our abilities to cultivate fast enough. After all, we are the same as you. Putting effort had never been an issue for us." Well, Rean also thought about Celis and Kentucky. Even now, while they were talking with him, those two were cultivating back in Lukimira Sect. Because their cultivations were connected, one couldn''t advance without the other, so their cultivations were being pulled by them.


    Fabio didn''t seem surprised by Rean and Roan''s words. "Of course, you know how to put effort. Otherwise, your power couldn''t be exined. As for the matter of resources, that''s only one of the advantages. You would have ess to many other perks. Facilities, information, treasures, they''re all there for you to take."


    At this moment, Rean and Roan''s interest was only on one thing, information! They had to admit that having Fabio''s support would make things a lot easier to search for Calina, Qia, and the others. However, the information would be of no use if they were bound to Fabio, not being able to leave.


    Sometimeter, Roan told Fabio, "To be honest, we''ll be leaving this kingdom at some point as well. With that said, I don''t see us reaching an agreement since we won''t stay by your side forever."


    "Oh! So that''s what you were worried about?" Fabio then shook his head after hearing Roan''s words. "Don''t worry. If being bound by the agreement is what you are afraid of, then you don''t need to be. After all, you will be free toe and go as you please."


    Rean and Roan found that weird. "How would such a deal benefit you? We could totally use you to get the resources and information we need and then disappear, you know. Since we''re free toe and go, you wouldn''t be able to say that we fled either as we can simply say we''re going to travel far away."


    Fabio shrugged his shoulders in response to those words, telling the two of them, "Sure enough, you two are definitely not someone from this country, nor are you from anywhere near Yukirrom Region."


    Rean and Roan weren''t exactly trying to hide it. Besides, if Fabio wanted to, there were plenty of ways for him to find that out, so they weren''t surprised he noticed. The question was how he was so sure.


    "I can see the confusion in your eyes. The way I know of it is very simple.. If you were from here, there would be no way you didn''t know about the Soul Binding Contract," Fabio told them soon after.

 Chapter 1040 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 1040 - Help</h4>


    One didn''t need to be a genius to guess what that contract meant. "So, this thing can force one to abide by the rules that have been agreed upon?"


    Fabio nodded in response. "Pretty much. There are many side effects that can be chosen for those who break the contract. It ranges from having one''s cultivation crippled to instant death. It all depends on the terms of the contract itself."


    Naturally, neither Rean nor Roan liked the idea of signing such a thing at all. However, it was then that Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds, telling them. [You can sign it if you want. The system can intervene during the soul binding process and make it look like you really did sign it. After that, you would be free to do whatever you want.]


    Rean and Roan had to admit it was a very good perk from the system. However, it made sense as they knew that their souls were protected by the system to start with. It wouldn''t make sense if they were bound by some contract with the system in ce.


    "Let''s hear a bit more about this Soul Binding Contract. What exactly would be our duties if we sign it?" Roan asked.


    Fabio was happy that they didn''t seem to reject it straight away, going ahead and exining the various uses he had in mind. "Don''t worry, I don''t n to do something like ask you two to die if you don''t abide by the contract. However, I''ll have the contract put a seal on your cultivations if you break it, having to need toe to me to allow it to be lifted."


    Hearing Fabio''s words, Rean understood. "So, we wouldn''t be able to cultivate, but we wouldn''t be cripples either. In that case, we still could regain the ability to cultivate back as long as we see you and make some other deal."


    "Exactly!" Fabio nodded before continuing, "As for what you''ll have to do, it is to help me in case I need your help in the future. As I mentioned, I like talents, especially because I don''t have it myself. With that said, I''m sure a lot of you are bound to turn into some great cultivators as long as you have the opportunity to do so. That''s why I want to have you two as my own trump cards for when the timees. Just so you know, the number of people I made this offer with since I started to do it hasn''t gone over five yet."


    Rean and Roan pondered over it. In the end, it would all depend on what kind of help he wanted in the future. Of course, they knew that they wouldn''t need to be really bound as they had the system. Still, they weren''t the type to not pay a favor.


    Roan then asked something else, "What if we don''t know you need our help? Will the contract activate?"


    Fabio shook his head in response. "If I don''t find a way to contact you two, then there''s no way I can ask for help. I''ll leave one of my Thoughts Transmission Talismans with you. Its pair, which will stay with me, can send a thought through hundreds of regions of distance. I don''t think you will move so far that it can''t reach you. If you do, then I can only tell myself that I''m unlucky."


    Rean and Roan didn''t see an issue with it. Even they didn''t know how long they''d stay in Yukirrom Region, let alone head to the other regions.


    Rean had one doubt, though. "Very well. However, aren''t you afraid that we will just throw the talisman away? That way, we wouldn''t have a way to know if you need help or not."


    The one to answer that question wasn''t Fabio but Roan instead. "Naive as always. If you throw the talisman away, it''ll be the same as telling him that you refuse to help. Fabio wouldn''t even need to wait for the day he needs help. The Soul Binding Contract would most likely activate straight away."


    Fabio nodded with a smile as he told Rean, "Your brother is right." Soon after, he made the question again. "So, how about it? I can''t tell you what I need help with since even I don''t know what it could possibly be in the future. In any case, I don''t think it''s a bad deal."


    In the end, the twins nodded in agreement. They simply made their minds up that if Fabio asked for help regarding something they could really help in, then they would do so. If he asked for something ridiculous, then they would ignore it. "Very well, we will take this deal. As for what we want, it is information."


    Fabio pointed at the token he had given the twins back in the assembly after hearing that. "All you need to do is show this token in one of the big cities of the kingdom. Just head to one of the Royal Family Offices located in those ces, and their member will do everything we agreed before. Of course, if you ask for information about something delicate regarding our Kamos Kingdom, that wouldn''t be possible."


    Rean shook his head after hearing that, telling Fabio, "We have no interest in the Kamos Kingdom or the Royal Family''s affairs. That much we can guarantee you."


    Fabio then took three pieces of ck paper from his spatial ring. That was obviously the Soul Binding Contracts. "Make sure you read everything carefully. These Soul Binding Contracts are very expensive, so I don''t want to have to use another one if possible." Soon after, he made a cut on his finger and began to write many things down. Rean and Roan, obviously, watched it closely. Fabio stated exactly the conditions he had agreed with them, no more, no less.


    After reviewing it a few more times, the twins nodded. "That''s perfect. So, what should we do now?"


    "Just cut your finger and let a drop fall on the bottom. The contract will take it and burn the terms on both yours and my mind. We will have to follow the rules set for both of us from here onwards," Fabio exined.


    Rean and Roan nodded and did as Fabio told them. As soon as their blood touched the contract...


    *Ping!*


    [Detected danger to hosts'' souls. Deploying Soul Dummy.]

 Chapter 1041 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1041 - Visit</h4>


    For a moment, the twins felt like there were two of themselves. However, they quickly noticed that it was just an illusion of themselves. The copies had neither consciousness nor life in them.


    Following that, the Soul Binding Contract attached itself to the copies. Something like a seal appeared on the Soul Dummies before disappearingpletely. The dummies themselves then seemed to disappear as fast as they appeared.


    Seeing that the binding contract ''worked,'' Fabio nodded at the two with a satisfied expression. "Very well. Now then, the assembly is already over, so I''ll take my leave. If you need something, just use the token I gave you. The cities will give you everything you want as long as it isn''t anything too ridiculous."


    "Thank you, Senior Fabio. We will make conscious use of the token," Rean said in response with a grateful expression.


    Just as Fabio was about to leave, he remembered something else, telling the two, "Oh, right! You don''t need to worry about the other powers of Cosec City. None of them will try anything against you." With those parting words, Fabio finally left the room.


    Sometimeter, Rean and Roan made their way out of the City Lord''s mansion. Rean then looked at Roan and asked him, "What do you think?"


    "Nothing much," Roan replied. "We need to see how things will y out in the future."


    Rean nodded in response. "Alright. In that case, I''m heading to the Vistrue n to talk with Ludio. Wannae?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "I''m heading back to the Lukimira Sect. Since we can get more information with Fabio''s token, I don''t want to waste time here anymore."


    [That''s Roan''s way of telling you that he''s worried about Calina, Rean. He wants to find a way to head to the Demon Beasts'' territory as fast as possible.]


    Rean nodded in agreement, telling Sister Orb, "Of course! What else could it be?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. However, he didn''t say anything as he did have some concerns about her. With that being said, he ignored the clown duo and left.


    Seeing that, Rean smiled before sighing. "Well, it''s not like I''m not worried about Qia as well. If he didn''t say that, I definitely would."


    [They should be fine. Since Frin ascended as well, he should be able to give them some protection.]


    Rean looked at the sky before saying, "Let''s hope so."


    In the Vistrue n, Ludio had been received by quite a few elders. "Ludio, you did well!"


    "Indeed! The fact you reached so far in thepetitions proves our Yote Race''s and especially our Vistrue n''s strength."


    "Then again, how were you able to bring so much luck to yourself? Our race can manipte a little bit of it, but definitely not to that extent."


    Ludio shook his head in response, telling them, "I don''t know. I didn''t feel anything different with my ability to control the strings of karma to generate luck."


    Suddenly, the n Leader, an old man called Difal, touched Ludio''s shoulder and said to him, "Go ahead, try to use it."


    Ludio understood what the n Leader meant and began to focus his Divine Energy. Soon after, something that looked like golden strings started to appear in Ludio''s mind. The Yote Race''s special ability allowed them to see and touch those strings. However, they couldn''t move them too much. Those strings, obviously, were the strings of karma. Ludio was trying to control his own strings at the moment.


    Unfortunately, Ludio couldn''t do much more than barely move a single one. That''s what Sister Orb meant by a limit to this ability.


    The n Leader narrowed his eyes after seeing that. "There''s nothing different. His ability to control his own karma strings isn''t too bad, but it''s definitely not enough to change his luck the way it did."


    Ludio then looked at the n Leader before asking, "I think I was just too lucky. We, Yotes, already have a good amount of luck due to our abilities. With that said, once we get to a day where we are lucky and use our power on top of that, it might bring huge results. Wasn''t that what happened to me?"


    The n Leader pondered over it for a bit before nodding. "Indeed, that''s probably the only exnation. Unless someone else was manipting your karma string to give you even more luck, your exnation is the only one that makes sense.


    Suddenly, a subordinate of the n entered the room in a hurry. "Cl-n Leader, it''s urgent."


    Difal narrowed his eyes in response as he asked, "What is it? Is there a need to be this worried?"


    The subordinate then tried to calm down as he replied, "Sorry, n Leader. It''s just that we got a visitor."


    "A visitor?" The elders were confused by the subordinate''s reaction just because of a visitor. "Who is it?"


    "It''s the white-haired twin. The one called Rean from Lukimira Sect!" the subordinate replied in a hurry.


    "What?!" The n Leader and the elders were taken aback. Why would Reane here? They did see Rean talking with Ludio in the assembly, but they didn''t think it to be anything important.


    Only then did Ludio remember their conversation. "Oh, right! He did say he woulde to pay a visitter. It seems like he had something to talk about with me."


    Difal was surprised to hear that. "What is it that he wants to talk about?"


    Ludio shrugged his shoulders in response. "I don''t know. Until thepetition started, I didn''t even know he existed."


    Difal nodded after hearing that. "Alright. Even though the twins performed like that in the assembly, they''re still part of the Lukimira Sect. There''s no reason to worry about it too much. Of course, we don''t need to be impolite either. Let''s treat him as we would any normal visitor."


    Everyone nodded before Rean was called inside.


    "Hey, Ludio. Finally found you." Rean entered the room with a smile. Of course, he also noticed the elders there. "Errr... hello to you guys too!"


    Well, he wasn''t exactly very polite.


    Ludio wanted to end that quickly, so he asked straight away.


    "What did you want to talk with me?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he looked at the others before telling Ludio, "Ahem....it''s more of a personal request of mine. Would you mind if we talked alone?"

 Chapter 1042 - Now, Here We Are

    <h4>Chapter 1042 - Now, Here We Are</h4>


    Ludio looked at the n Leader, who nodded at him. ''If there is any problem, just call us back.''


    With that, he then called Rean over to a private room, where they could talk to each other. Of course, Rean used his Divine Sense bending skill to make sure that no one was watching them.


    With all of those preparations done, Ludio asked Rean, "So, what is it that you want to talk to me?"


    Rean shook his head in response, telling him, "I don''t want to talk to you, to be honest."


    "What?!" Ludio was taken aback. "You aren''t making any sense, you know?"


    Reanughed in response as he approached a corner of the room. There, he could see the faint flickers of light due to the fairy that always followed Ludio. "I want to talk with her... or him. Oh well, I can''t tell whether it''s female or male." Rean then extended his hand over. "Hello there, fairy. As you probably know, I''m Rean. I would like to talk with you a bit."


    Ludio''s expression went pale after hearing that. He had never expected that Rean could see his fairy.


    Of course, Ludio''s fairy was as shocked as Ludio himself. However, seeing Rean looking directly at it and even extending his hand over to it, it was obvious that Rean could see it. Though, just to make sure, it took off and headed to another corner of the room. Of course, Rean''s eyes followed the fairy. With that, the fairy confirmed that it wasn''t a coincidence and began to talk. "You...you can really see me! How''s that possible? I can''t detect any treasure on you that can detect our race, nor are you even close to the cultivation level necessary to do it on your own."


    Rean nodded in response as he told the fairy, "I indeed don''t have the cultivation necessary to see you. This is also the reason why I can''t tell whether you''re male or female. Well, after hearing your voice, it''s obvious that you''re a female, though. Anyways, I don''t have the cultivation to see you normally, but I can tell where you are with my power alone."


    The fairy understood that Rean couldn''t see its form perfectly, so it eventually appeared on its own. "What kind of power could allow you to see me, even if partially?"


    Rean then raised his hand and gathered Light Element in his hand, exining to her, "You should have noticed my odd element in thepetitions, right? I''m sensitive to the Light Element. For some reason, every time you move, Light Element kind of reacts to you, showing your form a little. I wonder if fairies have some affinity with the Light Element as well."


    "I see..." The fairy finally understood the issue. "Well, you''re the first human I''ve ever seen with Light Element Affinity. I guess it makes sense since fairies really do have some affinity with the Light Element."


    The fairy then looked at Rean before saying, "Alright, since you can see us, there''s no pointing in dragging it further. I''m Sienna Crystalhill, a member of the fairy race, obviously. I say, Rean, you should keep quiet about the fact that I''m here, understood?"


    Rean nodded, telling her, "I have no intention of starting a feud with you or the fairy race. I just wanted to confirm if what I was seeing was really a fairy or not. After all, your race shouldn''t be easily seen."


    Sienna was happy to hear that. "Good! Now then, what did youe here to talk with me for? You said that you wanted to confirm whether I was really a fairy or not. Why?"


    Rean shook his head in response after that. "That was more or less it. I just wanted to make sure that what I was seeing was a fairy or not. However, since you mentioned it, I might as well ask something else out of curiosity. Is it true that the fairy queen gave Ludio her blessing? Otherwise, I don''t see why you would be following him since the Yotes already have some luck of their own. Of course, if this is some important secret, you don''t need to answer."


    Sienna then looked at Ludio, who nodded his head. He then began to exin, "To be honest, I obtained the fairy queen''s blessing by chance. Sienna was then sent to meter as part of the blessing."


    "Is it fine with you, Sienna?" Rean asked, looking at the fairy.


    Sienna nodded. "Of course. For us fairies, our queens'' orders are absolute. Since she gave her blessing to Ludio, it is my duty to follow him and help out with his karma. Besides, it''s not like I don''t gain anything from it. Because of the blessing, Ludio has a karma connection to our fairy queen. I can use this connection for my own benefit. In fact, there was quite an argument to see who would take this opportunity. Many of my race members wanted toe, but I was chosen."


    "Oh..." Rean was surprised to hear that. "Then, how did Ludio get this blessing? Of course, once again, you don''t need to tell me if you don''t want to."


    Ludio shrugged his shoulders in response. "Don''t worry. Since Sienna already told you so much, it shouldn''t be a problem to tell the rest. It''s not like you can do anything with this information either." Ludio then continued, "I kind of saved the fairy queen, I guess? The fairy queen had been seriously hurt for some reason she didn''t want to discuss. When I was traveling outside on my own to train, I bumped into her in the Tuk Forest on the west. She was so weak that she couldn''t even keep her natural concealment ability active."


    Ludio then sighed, continuing to narrate. "I had never seen a fairy before, so I was quite surprised, thinking it was a demon beast. Obviously, she wasn''t. Some things happened, but I ended up spending a few days healing her until she could at least move on her own again. In the end, she gave me her blessing and told me she would send someone to help me with my luck in the future.. And now, here we are."

 Chapter 1043 - White Karma Thread

    <h4>Chapter 1043 - White Karma Thread</h4>


    "I see...so everything is just coincidences stacked on top of more coincidences," Rean could not help but say.


    Sienna nodded in agreement. "Pretty much."


    Rean then turned around, preparing to leave. "Oh well, that resolves this issue. Now I know when to recognize a fairy in the future. Thanks for receiving me."


    "Wait!" However, Sienna stopped Rean on his path as she told him, "You should head to the fairy territory in Erqs Forest north from here."


    "Erqs Forest?" Rean was confused to hear that. "Why should I?"


    "You karma threads," Sienna replied. "Since you could see me, I took the liberty to check your karma a little. It seems like you have some connection with a fairy over there. The threads of karma between fairies and other races arepletely different from normal ones, so it was easy to identify."


    Rean then asked back, "Threads of karma? Isn''t that the thing that Yotes can manipte to give themselves a little bit more luck?"


    Sienna nodded as she replied, "That''s exactly it. You can''t see karma threads with your cultivation yet, so I''ll simplify the exnation. Normal karma threads are golden in color. The intensity varies depending on what they''re connected to, but they''re golden nheless. However, karma threads rted to fairies are white. For example, now that you and I know each other, we have some karma together. Your karma thread to me is slightly white."


    Sienna then looked at thin air before continuing, "However, you do have a very white karma thread with you. It''s almost blindingly bright. I wonder what kind of thing you have with that fairy."


    Rean was obviously oblivious to such a thing. "That''s weird. I''m certain you''re the first fairy I have ever seen in my life. If not because I researched about it, I wouldn''t even know that you were a fairy to start with." Rean''s research was basically his knowledge regarding fairies from Earth, though...


    Sienna shook her head, telling Rean, "I have no idea either. Still, your connection to them is definitely extremely strong. You should truly check it out as it probably means you know each other."


    Rean''s interest was immediately piqued. He wanted nothing more than to find Qia and the others. Since the fairy said they know each other, perhaps this fairy had something to do with Qia, Calina, Red, or someone else. "Alright, I''ll head there and take a look."


    Sienna then extended her tiny hands, gathering Light Element as well. Sure enough, fairies really did have Light Element Affinity. Sometimeter, something that looked like a pearl appeared on Sienna''s hand. Well, it was much bigger than her hand, though. "Phew...creating these things for other races is really tiresome. Why do most of the races have to be so much bigger than us?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told her, "Even if you ask me that, it''s not like I have an answer. Instead, I could ask the same thing. Why are fairies this tiny? Haha!"


    Sienna then shook her head. "Whatever, take this Fairy Essence Pearl with you."


    "What can I do with this thing?" Rean asked as he held the weird pearl.


    "Anyone can enter Erqs Forest if they want to. It''s basically a forest like any other." Sienna continued, "However, it''s also the territory of our fairy race of the Yukirrom Region. Once you reach our dwelling area, an illusion barrier will make sure that you can''t enter it. At your level, you won''t even notice when you enter it."


    [Hmph! Rean might not notice, but I definitely would.] Sister Orb said in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Of course, Sienna couldn''t hear her, so she continued, "It won''t do any harm to you, but it won''t let you get close either. However, if you have my Fairy Essence Pearl, it will let you pass through. Besides, the other fairies there will know that you have been sent by me."


    Rean then put the pearl inside the Dimensional Realm and nodded. "Great! We will depart straight away, then. Thanks for the help, Sienna."


    "Help? But I didn''t help you with anything. This karma thread might be both a good or a bad thing, you know?" Sienna could not help but say.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "It might be true, but it''s the first clue I''ve got about my friends that I got separated from. The Realm of Gods is just too big, after all. I can''t let this chance pass, so it''s an immensely great help."


    Sienna shrugged her shoulders after hearing that. "Well, if you say so. Good luck on your trip there."


    Rean then left the Vistrue n. Of course, Ludio was bombarded with questions from his elders right after and had toe up with excuses or whatever.


    ''You heard everything as well, right?'' Rean asked through his Soul Connection with Roan.


    ''Yes. Someone you know about...this is indeed the only clue we have so far,'' Roan said in response. ''Now, here''s the question. Should we head to a bigger city to ask for information or head straight to this fairy territory?''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit. They had Fabio''s token, which they could use to acquire a lot more information about the area they were in. ''Hmm...to be honest, I would head to the fairy territory first. The information we can get with Fabio''s token will always be there. However, we don''t know if this fairy that ''I know'' would suddenly leave or whatever.''


    Roan agreed with Rean on that point. ''Very well. I''m already in the sect, so I''ll go talk with Kentucky and Celis. Try toe back as fast as possible so that we can leave straight away.''


    Rean nodded. ''On it!''


    Around an hourter, Rean''s group was reunited in the Beast Taming Hall of Lukimira Sect. However, Celis didn''t seem very happy with what the twins told him. ''You just got that many Divine Veins. If we stayed here and used my ability to concentrate energy, we would cultivate much, much faster. However, you guys want to leave already.''


    Kentucky agreed with Celis. ''Indeed. Besides, I have a lot of female fans in this sect already. How can we leave this early?'' Well, that was the pervert bird''s real thoughts.


    Roan pondered over their words for a bit before saying, ''Now that you mention that, it would be better for Celis to stay.''

 Chapter 1044 - Separation

    <h4>Chapter 1044 - Separation</h4>


    ''Howe,'' Rean asked.


    Roan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked Sister Orb something else first. ''Sister Orb, our cultivations are connected to each other, right? Is it limited by distance?''


    [No. Unless you leave the Realm of Godspletely, you will still be connected.] Sister Orb replied.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask in response, ''Just how the hell can Divine Energy travel between us through such distances this easily?''


    [You are wrong to think of it that way, Rean.] Sister Orb responded. [It doesn''t need to travel at all. Think of it as a ring. It''s just that this ring is made of space and timews and exists in another ne. It doesn''t matter how far you are from each other. This ring will stay the same size.]


    ''Space and timews?'' Roan felt that Sister Orb was up to something there.


    [There''s no point in me talking about it right now. Once you reach the necessary cultivation level, you will understand.]


    Roan nodded in response. ''Alright, you already answered my question anyway.''


    With that, Roan exined why he said that Celis didn''t need toe. ''As you know, our cultivations can be pulled by a single member. That means, if Celis stays here and keeps cultivating, he will pull our cultivations with him. Because of the Divine Veins, it''s probably faster for Celis to cultivate here alone than if the four of us cultivated together outside.''


    Everyone had to admit it made sense. However, Celis somewhat didn''t like the idea. ''Hey, if you do that, wouldn''t I be the only one cultivating for the four of us at the same time?''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, ''Would you rather leave the Divine Veins behind and cultivate slower somewhere else with us?''


    Rean also added, ''Roan and I have always cultivated regrly. It''s not because we''re leaving you here that we would stoppletely.''


    Even with that, Kentucky saw a problem. ''Hey, but what about my nest on Celis. One of the reasons Celis and I can cultivate faster is because of our pact. It''s all thanks to that that we can match Rean and Roan even though they have the system on their side. Would it be slower if Celis and I separated?''


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky then looked at Celis. In the end, it depended on whether he thought the Divine Veins would be more worthwhile than staying with Kentucky. ''Hmm...I don''t know how good all those Divine Veins would be without testing them first. The best thing would be if you could leave Kentucky as well. If that happens, then the two of us can greatly push our cultivations.''


    The problem was the size of the Realm of Gods, so Rean exined, ''That would make thingsplicated. Without a Demon Bird just like Kentucky to take us flying, our journey might take several months. I''ve checked where Erqs Forest is located. If Roan and I don''t find any hindrances all the way to Erqs Forest and move as fast as we can, we''ll take around eight months to get there.''


    One must remember how long the caravan took to bring the twins to Cosec, and they were already over halfway there from Huvol City when they joined. That...was just the distance between a city and another. This also exined why the assemblies took one hundred years to take ce each time. That''s because traveling was a pain!


    ''To think eight months of travel still wouldn''t bring you two out of the Kamos Kingdom, just some forest north from here...'' Celis couldn''t help but find it astounding how gigantic the Realm of Gods was.


    Rean and Roan nodded in agreement. ''Anyway, if Kentucky brings us there flying, this time would be cut to somewhere around a month and a half. Of course, that would mean three months if it''s a round trip.''


    Kentucky then raised his wing, telling all of them, ''I vote for staying. I have a lot of girls as my fans here too. I don''t want to leave now.''


    The twins didn''t even bother toin about the pervert bird anymore. ''Celis, would you make sure that Kentucky also trains while staying here? Otherwise, he''ll just stay in the nest and y with the girls for the rest of his life.''


    Kentucky felt excluded from the conversation even though he was the topic. ''Fuck you! I don''t need anyone to check on me. The great Kentucky is very diligent.''


    ''I doubt so,'' Rean, Roan, and Celis replied at the same time.


    Of course, that only made the bird angrier. ''Hmph! Then just watch me! When you two are back, I''ll challenge you to a battle. Look how I''ll wipe the ground with your faces.''


    Rean sighed as he shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. ''Alright, alright.'' After that, he looked at Roan and asked him, ''What do you think? I wanted to get there as fast as possible to prevent losing contact with this fairy. However, having Celis and Kentucky cultivating here with the Divine Veins will really boost our cultivation speed by a lot.''


    Roan pondered over the issue. The point was how big the chances were that this fairy had anything to do with Calina and Qia at all. Roan wasn''t delusional. They had never met a fairy before, so the chances were so low that they might call it zero. ''Considering our chances, I would rather take the longer trip. At least, it will serve as training for us both. We will have a bigger chance of reaching the Demon Beasts'' side of the Realm of Gods with higher cultivation than through this fairy, after all.''


    Rean nodded after that. ''Very well. We will travel alone this time.'' Rean then looked at Celis and Kentucky, telling them, ''We will also cultivate every time possible. However, our advancement will mostly rely on the two of you since you can use Celis''s ability and your pact while staying close to the Divine Veins.''


    Celis and Kentucky nodded in response. ''Leave it to us.. We will drag you up to the Late or maybe even the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm before you make your way back.''

 Chapter 1045 - Tame

    <h4>Chapter 1045 - Tame</h4>


    Later that day, Rean and Roan went to see Ka, who was setting up the new Divine Veins with Cynthia and the other elders. "How is it, sect master? Are these veins good?"


    Ka looked at the two without being able to conceal her excitement. "Hahaha! Of course! I set up the Golden Initial-level Divine Vein in the center, the Silver ones around it, and the Bronze ones on the outside. They''re already starting to generate Divine Energy for my sect. I can''t help but think about the recruitment period in a few months. Now that my sect has this many Divine Veins, there will be nock of disciples asking to join us."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. This was also a good thing for Celis. After all, the sect would think that the sudden increase of Divine Energy was due to the Divine Veins. It''s not wrong, of course. It''s just that with Celis in the sect, the concentration of Divine Energy would be higher. "That''s good to hear."


    Rean then entered the main topic as he told her, "Anyway, we came to bid you farewell. Roan and I will be leaving for the time being as we have a few things to work on. However, we will leave Kentucky and Celis here if you don''t mind."


    Kurt''s eyes lit up when he heard that. "Great! They can stay in my Beast Taming Hall. Thanks to them, I was finally able to tame the Stage Five Demon Eagle. If they stay for longer, I might be able to tame some others."


    Ka couldn''t possibly mind that either. "No problem at all. Their presence would mean that we have two Stage Six Demon Beasts as part of our sect. How could that be a bad thing? If anything, I should thank you for letting them stay."


    Cynthia couldn''t help but ask after that, "Wait! If they''re staying, does that mean you two areing backter?"


    Sure enough, Cynthia''s question caught everyone''s attention.


    Rean nodded in response as he replied, "Yes, we will be back at some point. However, I can''t say if we''reing back to stay or just to fetch Kentucky and Celis. In any case, we will stay out for more than a year, maybe even two."


    "I see..." Cynthia understood as she nodded in response. "That''s okay. If you decide to stay, we obviously wee you once you''re back."


    Wuxan then asked something else. "Does it have something to do with what Fabio talked to you in private?"


    The twins pondered over it for a bit and decided to nod. "You could say so. Unfortunately, we can''t talk much about it as it was part of the agreement to stay silent."


    Wuxan and the others nodded in response. "That''s fine. The good thing was that you now have a connection with Fabio, so no one will try anything against you two, at least not in Cosec City and the surrounding ces."


    The twins then spoke a little more with Ka and the others before finally leaving the sect. With that, they first went to Cosec City as they wanted to inquire about something in the Formation Guild''s branch.


    "A teleport formation that sends you straight to Ks City in the north?" The attendant was surprised by that request.


    Rean and Roan knew that their travel would take a long time. Back in the Realm of Mortals, neither Sunkan nor the Zasfin had teleport formations that could send someone more than a hundred or so kilometers away. However, this was the Realm of Gods, so perhaps they have such formations. If they could use teleport formations, it would be obviously much better. "Exactly. If the problem is payment, we do have some Divine Stones that we got from the assembly."


    Ks City was the next city if one went north from Cosec. Judging from the distance, Rean and Roan would take around a week to reach there at full speed.


    Rean and Roan had also inquired Sister Orb about the Soul Gem Circuitry Teleport Formation. However, it seems like it only worked with Spiritual Energy. It can''t resist the power of Divine Energy. With that being said, it was useless until an upgrade for it appeared in the reward system.


    The attendant then nodded, telling them, "We do have a formation that can bring you that far. However, it''s very expensive."


    "Expensive to what degree?" Rean asked straight away.


    The attendant then exined, "Teleport formations that use the environment Divine Energy can bring you as far as 300 or so kilometers away. Once that distance is surpassed, you need to fuel the teleport formation with Divine Stones. Also, the teleport formation''s level has to be much higher to resist that greater influx of Divine Energy."


    He continued, "With that said, the teleport to Ks City would cost you 3000 Rank One Divine Stones."


    The twins were taken aback. They didn''t obtain so many Divine Stones in the assembly at all. "Isn''t that way too expensive?"


    The attendant nodded in response as he replied, "It is, but that''s how much energy the formation needs to send you over. Of course, part of this payment is the formation''s usage fee. After all, such long-distance teleports are very burdensome on the formation itself. The price has topensate for the materials that might break once the teleport is over, as well as its maintenance. Last but not least, the payment for our guild as the ones who built that formation here and in Ks City."


    The twins immediately gave up on the idea. There was no way they could pay that much, and it was to teleport just to the next city. 3000 Divine Stones to save only a single week of travel was just too much for them.


    "Forget it. There''s no way we can pay all of that."


    The attendant nodded in agreement. "If you have Divine Stones, it would be a lot more worthwhile to pay the Demon Beast Guild for a ride there with their Demon Birds. They often have groups of cultivators flying to other cities like that."


    Rean and Roan had to admit it was a good idea. It wouldn''t be Kentucky, but that was still better than walking.. However, it was then that Rean had an idea. "Wait! Why don''t we tame a Flying Demon Bird for ourselves instead?"

 Chapter 1046 - Demon Bird

    <h4>Chapter 1046 - Demon Bird</h4>


    Roan had to admit it wasn''t a bad idea. Kentucky was better at staying close to Celis, but other Demon Birds wouldn''t have this issue. "That''s true. Let''s pay a visit to the Beast Taming Guild."


    Rean and Roan had the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so carrying a lot of things wasn''t a problem for them while flying with a Demon Bird. There wasn''t even a need for the two of them to be on the bird''s back.


    The attendant of the guild couldn''t help but feel surprised, asking them, "Do you even know how to tame demon beasts?"


    "Nope," Rean answered straight away. "But everything can be learned." Without even waiting for the attendant to answer, Rean and Roan left the Formation Guild''s branch.


    Most side upations had branches in Cosec City, so it wasn''t hard to find the one for the Beast Taming Guild. To prevent attracting everyone''s attention, Rean and Roan changed their appearances. After all, they did create quite themotion in the assembly.


    The attendant there immediately asked when he saw the duo, "Wee to the Beast Taming Guild. Are you here looking for a ride? The next departures are almost leaving."


    Rean replied to the attendant''s question, saying, "Not really. We would like to know how to tame a demon beast. A Stage Five flying one would be of great help. No, wait! If you have a tamed one to sell already, that would be even better!"


    Hearing that, the attendant couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Hahaha! Do you think it''s easy to tame that level of demon beast? Besides, their owners wouldn''t sell them as they give them quite the profit with the travels."


    "Then, how can we tame one?" Roan asked this time around.


    The attendant couldn''t help but ask, "Are you serious?" The twins nodded and waited for the attendant to continue. "Sigh...listen, taming demon beasts is extremely hard. It''s not about simply being stronger than them. Instead, it''s about gaining their trust. Flying ones are especially difficult as, obviously, they fly."


    "Does that mean we don''t need to beat them?" Rean asked back.


    The attendant shook his head in response. "Not exactly. You still need to show that you''re stronger. Anyway, if you want to know more, it would be better for you two to enter the guild as members first. Just tell me your names and cultivation."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking something else. "Would our identities be revealed? We''re a little bit famous at the moment, so we would rather have others not know we''re here."


    The attendant narrowed his eyes as he tried to identify Ran and Roan. However, due to the change in appearance, they didn''t look like their real selves at all. With that, the attendant nodded. "We will keep your names hidden. However, the guild won''t cover you if you have broken somew. Keep that in mind."


    "Great!" Rean and Roan then used their Divine Senses to tell the attendant their names.


    ''I''m Rean Larks.''


    ''I''m Roan Larks.''


    Immediately, the attendant''s eyes opened wide in shock. "What?! You aremmhhmhmmm-"


    Too bad for him that Rean closed his mouth. "Are you trying to fuck us up?" It was a good thing as the attendant''s reaction caught some of the people''s attention there. However, they quickly lost interest as it had nothing to do with them.


    Eventually, he calmed down and nodded at Rean, meaning that he could take his hand off. After that, he talked with Divine Sense. ''So-sorry. I didn''t expect to attend to the assembly''s greatest winners like this.''


    Rean sighed in relief after hearing that. ''As long as you understand. Anyway, will you let us be part of the guild?''


    ''Sure!'' The attendant didn''t have a reason to refuse, especially considering who the twins were. ''However, you better not expect special treatment. The guild only cares about those who have taming abilities. Even if you are this famous, you won''t get anything here if youck this ability.''


    Neither Rean nor Roan had a problem with that. ''That''s good enough for us.''


    The attendant registered the twins, not taking too long before delivering them two badges. From there onward, he began to talk normally again. "These are your proofs of membership. Your level is defined by the stars on the badge. As you can see, there aren''t any stars on your badges, which means you aren''t recognized as real beast tamers yet."


    Roan then looked at the demon beasts that fly out of the guild before asking, "Do you perhaps have a Stage Five Flying Demon Beast we can try to tame here?"


    "You will have to check in the demon beasts'' dwelling area. However, those at Stage Five and above are very hard to tame, which means it''s also hard to keep them confined. If you don''t find any, you will need to head to the demon beasts'' territories and look for one by yourselves," the attendant exined.


    The twins nodded and made their way there. It was good as they could also watch how the Beast Tamers worked on their demon beasts. Sure enough, they saw some of them taking care of lower-level demon beasts. Some had already been tamed. Others had only been captured and were in the middle of the process.


    Suddenly, a man called the twins'' attention. "Are you looking for something? This area is restricted to Demon Beast Tamers only."


    Rean then brought his badge without any star out, responding, "We just joined the guild. Is there a demon beast we can try to tame?"


    The man shook his head as he replied, "Members of your level won''t find any demon beasts here. You will have to start with Stage One Demon Beasts in the nearby demon beast territories. Here, Stage Two and Three Demon Beasts are the lowest levels."


    "Do you have any Stage Five Flying Demon Beasts?" Roan asked in response."


    "Stage...Five?" The man looked at the twins with a weird expression. "Oh, I see. Two more idiots who think their higher cultivation can resolve everything."


    Rean and Roan didn''tin about the guy''s words. "So, do you have it?"


    The man snorted in response. "Hmph! We do have one. However, one of our members has been working on it for quite some time. He''s a Four Star Demon Beast Tamer trying to get his fifth star with this Stage Five Demon Beast. Even if you start now, the Demon Bird has mostly epted him already. You should really not try to jump the steps and start with Stage One Demon Beasts first."


    "I see..." Rean nodded. "Then that means he hasn''tpletely tamed it yet. Could it be that we can try to tame the Demon Bird as well?"


    The man felt helpless as he heard that. "If you pay the fee, sure. Capturing these demon beasts and making sure they don''t go berserk costs money, a lot of it at that. If you want to try and tame this Demon Bird, you will have to pay 500 Divine Stones, and there''s no refund if you fail. I truly rmend you to go out and start from scratch like everyone else. Otherwise, you will basically throw your money away."


    Rean and Roan didn''t really care about Divine Stones, though. "Alright, here you go." Soon after, they passed 500 Rank One Divine Stones to the man, much to his surprise. "Sigh...since you want to waste your Divine Stones, I won''t be the one stopping you.. Come with me."

 Chapter 1047 - Beating Down

    <h4>Chapter 1047 - Beating Down</h4>


    It was then that Rean asked the man. "Oh, right! How impolite of me. Brother, what''s your name?"


    "You can call me Litian. I''m one of the elders here in the Demon Beast Taming Guild branch," the man indifferently replied.


    A few minutes and many demon beastster, they finally arrived at a room protected by a formation. Inside, it was possible to see a Demon Bird that was about three-fourths of Kentucky''s size. It had yellow and white feathers and a crest. At the moment, it looked quite angry.


    Other than that, there was a cultivator in front of it, holding a giant ck fruit as he looked at the Demon Bird, telling it, "There''s no point in you looking at me like that. You know I can beat you down easily. But look, I brought your Golden Rascol''s favorite fruit, a Lunar Peach."


    The Golden Rascol was a type of Demon Bird that looked a lot like a falcon from Rean''s world. Of course, this one was much bigger.


    It looked at the Lunar Peach on that cultivator''s hand, and it was obvious that it was conflicted as to whether it should take it or not. It wasn''t as if it could understand the cultivator''s words, but it could tell that using force wasn''t an option to get the Lunar Peach. Normally, it would have attacked a long time ago to get the fruit by force, but it had been beaten by that same cultivator multiple times already.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask as they watched, "What is he doing?"


    "He''s trying to gain the Golden Rascol''s trust. This is the Demon Bird I talked about. Because it has been locked down here for a long time, it has be quite restless. However, can you see that cultivator there?" Rean and Roan nodded and waited for Litian to continue. "He was the cultivator I talked about. His name is Fylson Yelnan, the Four Star Demon Beast Tamer. As you can see, the Rascol doesn''t even dare to attack anymore as it understands it isn''t a match to Fylson. It probably won''t take long before it starts to take the food from his hand."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask after that, "Why do I feel like it isn''t that simple? I can feel that Fylson is using his Divine Energy in a strange manner? In fact, it''s slightly covering the Rascol."


    Litian nodded as he exined, "That''s correct. Other than simply showing that you''re stronger or that you can treat it well, you can also use your Divine Energy to make the Demon Beast slowly be aware of you. This is a taming technique quiteplicated to master as any mistake will only make the beast angrier instead. Fylson seems to have be quite experienced with it. Without that, I doubt that he would be able to tame this Rascol at all."


    Rean and Roan continued to watch as the Rascol seemed to reach a decision. It then slowly approached Fylson''s hand, ready to take the Lunar Peach. Fylson, of course, was delighted to see that. For the Rascol to ept his Lunar Peach without trying to attack was proof that it was beginning to really trust him. Once that step was taken, taming the Demon Beast wouldn''t be that hard anymore.


    However, just as the Rascol was about to take the Lunar Peach, its eyes changed direction and looked at the man holding the peach. Soon after, it burst with Divine Energy and used its wings to try and chop Fylson''s hand!


    "You dare!"


    *Bang!*


    Too bad that Fylson was much stronger than it. With a single movement, he dodged the Demon Bird''s attack beforeunching one of his own. The Rascol was sent to the ground, making the surrounding area tremble due to the impact.


    *Creeeee!*


    It then began to struggle and p its wings everywhere. It was obvious that it had be berserk now that it felt the danger of being killed. One must remember that demon beasts didn''t have sentience before the Transition Realm, so it was a normal reaction to that situation.


    "Fuck!" Fylson cursed out loud before he left the protection formation. He knew that it would be useless to try and gain the Rascol''s trust while it didn''t calm down. However, he quickly calmed himself down as well. "It''s fine. It won''t be long before it takes my offer with my Divine Energy working on it."


    Fylson then turned around and saw Litian there. "Oh, elder Litian. Is there something you need?"


    Litian shook his head as he told Fylson, "It''s not me. These two new members of the Demon Beast Taming Guild want to try and tame the Golden Rascol. They even paid the 500 Divine Stones already."


    "New members?" Fylson looked at Rean and Roan and could tell that they were in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. "Are you Beast Tamers from some other branch?"


    Rean and Roan shook their heads as Rean said in response, "It''s the first time we enter a Demon Beast Taming Guild. We have never tried to tame a demon beast either."


    "Hahaha!" Fylson couldn''t help butugh out loud after hearing that. "And you want to tame that Rascol? Sure, go ahead. I very much want to see how you''ll do it." He worked so hard to get to this stage. Even if they did have a chance of taming the Rascol, it would definitely ept him as its master before Rean and Roan could do anything. Besides, he didn''t think that they could tame it at all.


    It was then that Litian and Fylson were taken aback. Rean and Roan didn''t even wait for the demon beast to calm down. They simply entered the protection formation while it was still raging around. The twins didn''t care too much, though.


    The Golden Rascol obviously noticed Rean and Roan''s arrival, so it immediately attacked.


    *Creeeeee!*


    However...


    *Bang!*


    Roan immediately pummeled it to the ground, breaking many of its bones in the process. Roan could fight head-on against Saint Realm and Stage Seven Demon Beasts. A simple Stage Five Demon Beast couldn''t possibly show him any resistance.


    "What?!" Litian and Fylson were shocked by that. "What are you doing?! If you kill it, then there''s no point in trying to tame it at all!"

 Chapter 1048 - Investment

    <h4>Chapter 1048 - Investment</h4>


    The Rascol tried to get up, but Roan pinned it to the ground with his feet. At the same time, Dark Element entered the bird''s body, making it feel extreme pain. He then looked at the bird''s eyes before telling it, "See if I don''t take your life if you cause more chaos."


    The bird didn''t have sentience, but its most primitive instincts told the Demon Bird that it should absolutely not anger that foe. Once Roan took his feet off the Demon Bird, it didn''t even dare to move. Not because it was seriously injured, but because it was too afraid to do so.


    Rean sighed as he moved forward and told Roan, "You could have been a little more gentle, you know?"


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted in response. "I don''t want to create another perverted bird."


    Somewhere in Lukimira Sect, a certain Minokawa sniffed.


    Rean then touched the bird''s body with a smile before a burst of Light Element began to enter its body.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    The bird couldn''t help but cry in delight. Light Element just felt way too good, especially after it had experienced what Dark Element could do. The birds'' bones quickly mended as the injuries closed. Roan''s Dark Element was also purged from there. Once Rean was finally done, the Rascol looked at him as if it was its savior.


    *Creee, creee!*


    It then rubbed its enormous head against Rean, showing quite the passion. At the same time, it tried to not look at Roan.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud after seeing how the Rascol moved. "Alright, alright. He won''t beat you up anymore. However, you have to do as we say, okay?"


    Fylson and Litian both had their mouths agape, especially Fylson. He had been trying to get the bird''s trust for so, so long. Out of nowhere, two guys who had never tried to tame a demon beast did it in just a few minutes. How could he not be shocked? "Impossible! They must be cheating! No, perhaps the bird is pretending! Yes, it must be one of the two!"


    Rean heard it from inside the protection formation, so he told Fylson, "That''s not it. I just saw you using your Divine Energy to envelope the Golden Rascol gently. So, while I was healing it, I did the same thing. The difference is that I made it feel so good that all doubts disappeared from its mind."


    Roan nced at Rean, telling him, "You do know that it was its fear for me that made this method work quickly, right?"


    Rean nodded in response. "I know. Extreme fear and salvation. At the same time, enveloping it with my Divine Energy and Light Element while healing its injuries. Thebination of the three processes was what made me get its trust so easily."


    Rean then looked at Litian and Fylson and continued, "Well, there are two more big reasons."


    "What is it?" Fylson and Litian obviously became curious.


    "First, the cultivation difference. If this Demon Bird was at the same level as us, Stage Six, then it wouldn''t be this easy. That was the part where Litian told us to show that we are far stronger. Well, Roan was mostly responsible for that."


    Rean added, "The second reason is itsck of sentience. It''s just following its instincts, which is saying that it can be safe as long as it stays with me. My brother''s Dark Element definitely made it experience the greatest fear of its life. I''m itsst bastion...or something like that?"


    There was another reason Rean didn''t say. The fact that one had to have an affinity to Light Element. Simply using Yang Energy to control Light Element wouldn''t get even close to the result he got.


    It was then that Litian noticed something. "Wait! Light and Dark Element?! Are you perhaps..."


    Rean then raised his hands as he told Litian, "Stop right there. We don''t want to catch too much attention."


    Litian and Fylson''s mouths twitched in response. Not catch much attention? You just tamed an extremely annoying Demon Bird at Stage Five in a single try! Is there any other way to get more attention in the Demon Beast Taming Guild than that?!


    Sure enough, Litian and Fylson weren''t the only ones watching. This was the Demon Beast Taming Guild. Naturally, it had a lot of them walking around. Now that Rean and Roan tamed the Golden Rascol in a single try, it naturally raised an uproar in the surroundings as the word spread. It didn''t take long for everyone to understand who those two guys were due to their Dark and Light Element, either.


    "They look very different..."


    "But it''s the Dark and Light Element. It has to be them, right?"


    "Considering what they did in the assembly, I''m not surprised they can do such a thing here either."


    "Does that mean Dark and Light Elements can be used to tame demon beasts straight away?"


    "Does it matter? It''s not like any of us can use those elements."


    "We can still try to use Yin and Yang Energy to do what they did."


    Seeing that it was useless to hide much longer, Rean and Roan decided to leave straight away. They already got the Demon Bird, so that was enough. However, they were barred from doing so.


    "Wait right there!"


    Suddenly, another elder of the guild appeared there.


    The twins looked at him with confusion as Rean asked him, "Is there a problem?"


    The elder nodded. "Of course, there is! You can''t leave like that after what you''ve done. Come with me."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before doing as the elder said. After all, this was the Demon Beast Taming Guild. They couldn''t just do as they pleased. As for the Golden Rascol, Rean left it there as he knew it wouldn''t try to escape anywhere.


    A few minutester, Rean and Roan returned. However, there was a difference now. Their badges...had five stars on them! "So that''s what it was all about. Since they tamed a Stage Five Demon Beast, they became Five Star Demon Beast Tamers."


    The elder who upgraded their badges also added, "You can use this badge in all Demon Beast Taming Guilds. It also has some good perks, like borrowing demon beasts, getting better deals, no fees for entering cities, and so on. Make sure you don''t lose them."


    The twins nodded before they jumped on the Golden Rascol''s back. With that, they took off under the eyes of all the tamers there, most of them looking at the two with envy.


    Fylson, especially, felt quite distraught. "So much work and 500 Divine Stones, gone, just like that."


    Litian patted his shoulder in constion. "Don''t forget who those two brothers are. They''re not simple."


    Fylson nodded. "I guess you''re right." Soon after, he changed his mind. "Forget it. I''ll try to tame a Stage Five Demon Beast in their territory. That will serve much more than trying to tame confined ones."


    Fylson then left as the crowd dispersed. Litian, on the other hand, couldn''t help but ask the elder, "They had to use both their abilities to tame that demon beast. Is it really okay to promote them to Five Star Beast Tamers?"


    The elder nodded as he told Litian, "Think about the future. If they can do that already, how much better will they fare in the future as their cultivation rises? For the Beast Taming Guild, this is an investment."


    Hearing that, Litian didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 1049 - Newcomers

    <h4>Chapter 1049 - Neers</h4>


    The Demon Birds that came from the Beast Taming Guild were considered part of the guild as well. Because of that, they could fly in and out of the city as the guards knew that Beast Tamers that could get such demon beasts had a free pass because of the guild.


    Rean and Roan, obviously, exited through the north side on their Golden Rascol, disappearing off into the distance after some time. As they flew ahead, Roan couldn''t help but say, "This Golden Rascol is so slow."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "There''s no helping it. We got used to flying with Kentucky every time we needed him. Kentucky is a Divine Demon Beast, not to mention he has some connection with the system as well. His flight speed is always an entire realm above his cultivation level. On the other hand, this Golden Rascol is only amon Stage Five Demon Beast. It can''t possibly be as good as Kentucky. It would need to go up two stages for it to match Kentucky''s speed."


    Roan knew that Rean was right. "Anyway, with Kentucky, we would take somewhere around a month to arrive. By foot, it would be eight months. As for this Rascol..."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Probably three to four months. It''s still much faster than we would be by foot, after all. There are no obstacles to care about."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "Ks City should be just two or so days away by flight then."


    "Are we stopping there or passing through?" Rean asked.


    Roan then looked at the Rascol under his feet. "We better stop since this Rascol wouldn''t be able to fly for much longer without rest. We can make a quick stop on each city along the way to do the same thing."


    To make sure nothing would stop their travel, Rean activated his Light and Divine Sense bending skill, turning the Golden Rascol invisible from the skies. Thanks to that, their travel to Ks City was quite smooth.


    Ks City wasn''t much different from Cosec, also being considered a ''small'' city. When the guards of the south gate saw the Golden Rascol approaching, they didn''t even try to intervene as they knew it could only be done by the Demon Beast Taming Guild.


    Rean and Roan thennded by the guild''s branch, where they let the Golden Rascol rest while they went out to get some extra information. Because they didn''t expect to take another Demon Bird, they also took the chance to resupply food for their Rascol.


    Everything went smoothly in Ks City until a few hourster. When the twins came back to take the Rascol again, there seemed to be two cultivators waiting for them. Roan kept quiet as always, letting Rean do the talk. "Errr...do you need something from our Golden Rascol?"


    The two cultivators were a female and a male. Naturally, their attention was taken when Rean called them. "Oh, hi! We''ve been waiting for you. The worker responsible for your Golden Rascol told us that you''re nning to travel straight to Giliga City north from here. Is that true?"


    Rean nodded in response. They told the worker that so that he could prepare the Golden Rascol for the long ride. That''s because Giliga City was much further away than Cosec was from Ks. They didn''t want to stop if not necessary. "That''s true."


    The male there then made a request. "Would you mind giving us a ride? We can pay, of course."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask in response, "Why would you ask us? Couldn''t you take one of the guild''s transports to Giliga? "


    The man shook his head in response. "They can''t. Giliga is too far away, so we would need to make a few stops in other smaller cities. Simply put, we would have to travel in an arc instead of heading straight there. Considering your demon beast''s level, we would take one week and a half to get to Giliga. If we took the other route, it would take us a full month. We don''t want to wait this long if possible."


    Roan nced at the two of them for a moment. Although most people wouldn''t notice it, he could tell that those two seemed concerned about something. He then used Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill on those two as they were very close.


    Of course, this was the Demon Beast Taming Guild. Many cultivators were walking around and using their Divine Senses. However, the moment Roan did that, he felt that one of those Divine Senses began to approach quickly until its owner stopped somewhere further away, trying not to be seen. Roan didn''t need to look in the onlooker''s direction to know that he was watching these two. ''Oh-ho...''


    Rean was just about to refuse them when suddenly, Roan raised his hand. "Fine. However, that will depend on how much you pay. As you know, we will pass through the demon beasts'' territory if we do that. It''s also because of this that the other Beast Tamers aren''t willing to travel straight to Giliga. That should show you the risks of this journey."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. Since when did Roan like to help strangers? He would rather pretend they don''t even exist in a normal situation. ''Could it be that his heart began to change because of Calina?''


    [Hmph! As if! The Realm of Gods will be devoid of Gods before that happens.] Sister Orb answered straight away.


    Rean nodded in agreement. ''That''s true. Ice blocks don''t have emotions.''


    Roan felt nothing more than giving these two a beating. He was sure that they knew he had a reason for this action. Nevertheless, they didn''t let a chance to test his patience pass up as neither one tried to hide their voices at all.


    The man and the woman were delighted to hear Roan''s words, though. "Sure, sure! How much would it cost?"


    Roan then looked at Rean, who was responsible for the financial affairs. "Hmm...such a long journey through the usual path would cost you 30 to 40 Divine Stones. Since we''re doing this much more dangerous one...how about a hundred Divine Stones?"


    They immediately nodded without even thinking. "Deal!"

 Chapter 1050 - They Are Lying

    <h4>Chapter 1050 - They Are Lying</h4>


    Rean nodded as he asked Roan through their Soul Connection, ''So, why would you suddenly let theme with us?''


    ''They''re being pursued,'' Roan answered.


    Rean and Sister Orb were surprised to hear that. ''Just that? That can''t be right!''


    [Yes! There''s no way you would go out of your way just because someone else is having problems!]


    Roan confirmed their suspicions as he told them in response, ''Obviously! You know very well that I''m far from being some good samaritan.'' Roan then nced in the direction that this duo''s pursuers were watching. ''It seems like the ones pursuing them are part of the City Lord of Ks City. The guy watching them from far away just so happens to be using the uniform of those from the City Lord''s mansion.'' Rean and Roan had walked through the city during thest few hours, so they had seen the members of the City Lord''s mansion wearing the same uniforms.


    Rean found it weird. ''That doesn''t make sense. If the City Lord''s forces have a problem with them, there''s no way they would do something like following them from behind.''


    Roan nodded in agreement. ''Exactly. They could totallye out in the open and apprehend these two. No one would stop them as few could put up an argument with the City Lord''s mansion.''


    Rean then smiled as he finally understood what was happening. ''No wonder you want to help. You just find it interesting. What could possibly be happening? Now even I want to know.''


    Rean then looked at the duo before asking, "Now then, what''re your names?"


    The man was the first to answer, introducing himself to the two. "I''m Fatax Puki."


    Of course, the young woman introduced herself after. "You can call me Eminia Puki."


    Rean didn''t find their names a surprise. "I could indeed see some semnce between you two. So, you''re siblings, huh? By the way, you can call me Rean. The rock on my side is Roan."


    Roan simply nodded in response, not even bothering to answer Rean''sment.


    Rean then looked at the Demon Beast Taming Guild''s worker before asking, "Hey, friend. Is our Golden Rascol ready to go?"


    The guy, who had been waiting for Rean''s group to end their conversation, nodded as he replied, "Yes, Senior Rean and Roan." The man showed a decent level of respect as he knew that the twins were Five Star Beast Tamers. "Your Golden Rascol was a little strained from its flight from Cosec City. It seems like it had been confined for quite sometime before that as well. However, I applied a lotion on his body to help with its recovery. It also took a pill to help with its blood cirction during the next flight. It should be able to fly continuously for four or so days before it needs to stop and rest."


    The twins were very satisfied with that. "Very good. How much was the service?"


    "These kinds of simple services are free for Five Star Beast Tamers and above, sirs," the worker replied. "People like you are the ones who bring most of the guild''s ies, so we keep these services as rewards."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and understood. The Beast Taming Guild was responsible for many travels and other services using high-level demon beasts. When anyone came to ask for these services, they must first pay a fee to the guild before looking for the tamer. No doubt Fatax and Eminia already paid their own. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be allowed to be in this ce. "Is that so? Then, I''ll thank you very much."


    Rean and Roan then jumped on the Golden Rascol''s back and looked at the brother and sister duo. "Are youing or not? We have finished everything we had to do in this city already."


    "Yes, yes! We don''t have anything else to do either." The siblings quickly jumped on the Golden Rascol''s back before they passed a bag to Rean. Inside, Rean found the 100 Divine Stones they had agreed upon.


    "Very good. This is quite a windfall since Roan and I didn''t expect to make any profit during this travel." Rean quickly put the Divine Stones away before patting the Golden Rascol''s feathers, telling it, "Little Rascal, let''s go."


    "Ras...cal?" The siblings couldn''t help but find that name slightly hrious.


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing Rean''s words. "Youin about me naming the pervert bird Kentucky. But here you are, naming it Rascal just because the names are simr."


    "Exactly!" Rean didn''t deny it at all. "It''s at least better than KFC''s fried chicken."


    Rascal didn''t really understand much, but he knew that it was time to fly, so it quickly took off. Once again, the twins made their way through the city''s north side, not being stopped as they were high-level members of the Beast Taming Guild.


    Once they flew a hundred kilometers away from the city, Rean finally took his time to check Fatax and Eminia. Both of them had slightly greenish features, which extended to their hairs. If one didn''t pay close attention, one would definitely think they were humans. Of course, that wasn''t the case. "So, what race are you from?" Rean and Roan definitely had seen a lot less than most people, so it was normal for them to be curious.


    "Oh, we''re part of the Graskin Race," Eminia answered.


    "Graskin Race?" Rean had definitely not heard of that race before. Well, he wasn''t surprised by that anyway. "Does your race have any specialty?"


    Eminia and Fatax nodded before Fatax answered, "We''re very good at controlling the Wood Element."


    "Oh! The fusion of Earth and Water Element, right?" Rean asked back. He had rarely seen people with this specific element usage. The one that he remembered the most was the guy he and Roan fought back in Sunkan.


    Fatax and Eminia nodded in response. "Indeed. However, we don''t really need to do the fusion. Wood Elementes as a natural trait for us."


    "I see...the Realm of Gods is really full of wonders," Rean could not help but say in response.


    Roan narrowed his eyes, though. These siblings could have fooled anyone else. However, it''s not easy when it came to Death.. ''They are lying.''

 Chapter 1051 - You Cant Answer

    <h4>Chapter 1051 - You Can''t Answer</h4>


    Rean heard Roan''sment through their Soul Connection and nodded. ''Indeed. I also felt their answers to be a bit fishy. I guess I''m starting to get this thing about lies that you have.''


    Roan pondered over it a bit before saying, ''The only doubt is what part. Is it something about their Elemental Affinity or their race? In any case, we don''t have the time to investigate this as we have already left the city.''


    Roan then looked at the siblings and asked, "Now then, how about you tell us who the guys following us are?"


    Fatax and Eminia were taken aback to hear that. "Is there someone following us?!"


    Roan then pointed behind them. It was very hard for one to see it due to how far and how high it was. However, since Roan knew they were being followed, he eventually saw them. "Take a look there. Can you see that small spot in the distance? It had been following us ever since we left the city. Rean and I don''t remember to have caused any troubles, so it must be something rted to you."


    Fatax shook his head after hearing that, replying, "We know nothing about it."


    "Enough." Roan increased the tone of his voice as he could not help but say, "They have been watching the two of you even before we left the city, you know?"


    Eminia looked at Roan with surprise as she asked him, "Then...why did you ept our offer?"


    "Because it looked interesting," Rean answered. "The ones following you were part of the City Lord''s mansion. It''s weird that they waited for you to leave the city when they could simply capture you right there in the open."


    "In...teresting?" Eminia found it hard to believe. "Are you part of their group?"


    "If we were, we wouldn''t have told you about the pursuers on our back, you know?" Rean said in response while shrugging his shoulders.


    Fatax then gritted his teeth as he told them, "We can pay ten times more. Please, don''t let them get close. Make sure we arrive in Giliga."


    Roan shook his head after hearing that, telling them, "That will depend on your answer. If you tell us why you''re being followed, we can consider leaving you here or continue to bring you with us."


    Suddenly, Eminia''s expression changed. Her young behavior seemed to transform as if she had be someone many, many times older. After that, she told the two, "At the moment, all I can tell you is that they want me. Or, to be more specific, my blood."


    "Ancestor!" Fatax was taken aback by Eminia''s move as he eximed.


    "Ancestor?" Rean and Roan were confused. It didn''t matter how they looked at Eminia. She was definitely younger than Fatax, so how could she be an ancestor?


    Eminia then raised her hand as she looked at Fatax, telling him. "Enough." She then looked at the twins and asked, "So, how is it?"


    Roan didn''t like that. "They want your blood, right? Why would they wait until you leave the city? As the City Lord Mansion''s members, they could have attacked you straight away."


    Eminia shook her head in response. "They couldn''t. First of all, no one was supposed to know that I was leaving."


    Rean understood something as he said to Roan, "Hey, Roan. It seems like we aren''t the only ones using a different appearance. Both of them aren''t showing their real faces either."


    Roan nodded in response. "I know. They were trying to leave the city unnoticed, but their n was obviously busted." Roan pondered over it for a bit before continuing, "They''re members of the City Lord''s mansion, but they couldn''t attack you in the city. The first thing thates to my head is a power struggle."


    Eminia didn''t confirm it, but the slight change in expression on her face was enough for Roan to know that he got it right. "So, it is a power struggle, huh? Things like the position of City Lord are usually defined by blood more than merit. Could it be something like that?"


    Eminia shook her head after hearing that. "It''s not wrong to say that it is a power struggle. Anyway, that''s enough for now. As Fatax said, we are willing to pay you much more if you can bring us to Giliga City."


    Rean then looked at Roan after that, telling him, "There might be some Elemental Transformation Realm enemies back there, you know?"


    Eminia shook her head almost immediately, informing the two of them, "That is not possible. I can guarantee that no Elemental Transformation Realm pursuer ising after us."


    Those words were enough for Roan to deduce a few more things. "With you saying that, it means that your pursuers also can''t raise too much rm. Whatever powers are involved with this blood of yours, they can''t dispatch high-level pursuers as it would attract the other side''s attention. If that happens, it will put the n in jeopardy. It''s kind of funny. One side couldn''t send anyone in the Elemental Transformation Realm or above after you because they didn''t want to warn the enemy. As for the enemy, they couldn''t do it because it would warn your side that they knew you left."


    Eminia and Fatax were surprised by Roan''s words. He was basically spot on! "That..."


    Roan stopped them there. "Alright, we will ept this task."


    "What?!" Eminia and Fatax were surprised that Roan epted it that easily.


    Rean, on the other hand, couldn''t help butugh after hearing that. "Hahaha! He''s just bored. We have to travel nonstop for four months, so he wanted to do something while at it."


    Of course, Eminia was more than satisfied with that. "The payment will definitely be given."


    Roan then asked something else. "Fatax, or whatever his real name might be, called you ancestor. However, you look way too young to be an ancestor. Howe?"


    Eminia shook her head as she responded, "I can''t talk about that either. I''m sorry."


    "Then, what about your cultivation level? Shouldn''t an ancestor be much stronger? Both you and Fatax are more or less in the same realm." Fatax was in the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, while Eminia was in the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm.


    "That''s also not something I can answer," Eminia replied.


    Roan nodded. "Last but not least..." Roan smiled as he asked, "You aren''t really part of the Graskin Race, right?"


    Eminia narrowed her eyes in response. However, before she could answer, Roan stopped her. "Yeah, yeah...you can''t answer.. Let''s leave it at that for now."

 Chapter 1052 - No Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 1052 - No Doubt</h4>


    With that, Rean looked back at the pursuers and wondered as he said to Roan, "Do you think their flying demon beast is stronger than ours?"


    Roan tried to check it from afar, but it was really hard to tell. They were just too far away. "I''m not sure."


    However, Eminia immediately answered, "That''s a Vask Eagle, a Demon Beast quitemon in our territory. Most of them reach Stage Five or Six once they reach adulthood." Of course, they could cultivate further, but Stage Five or Six was more or less guaranteed. "Although it is very far, I can at least tell the color of its feathers more or less. It''s definitely not a Stage Seven. The Vask Eagle''s feathers change as their cultivation grow."


    Rean nodded, quite satisfied with the answer. "That''s enough for me." He then touched the Golden Rascol''s back before using his skill.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Light Element gathered and burst into the Golden Rascol, quickly increasing its body strength by a lot. In the Realm of Gods, where flying wasn''t possible before the Transition Realm, the bird''s body strength meant everything in flight. Since Rean could increase it, then the result was pretty obvious.


    *Creeeee!*


    The Golden Rascol felt amazingly well as it followed Rean''smand to increase its flight speed. Its speed increased by more than 50% in just a moment, and it could go even faster if Rean wished so. However, Rean didn''t want to spend too much Divine Soul Power, so he kept the boost to this level.


    "This..." Eminia and Fatax were taken aback. They could totally tell that the Golden Rascol was still a Late Stage Five Demon Beast. However, it was definitely flying as fast as ate or maybe even a Peak Stage Six Demon Bird! "What kind of skill is that?"


    Rean smiled in response as he told them, "Don''t misunderstand. It doesn''t mean that the Rascol can fight at the Peak Stage Six Level. At most, it would only match one at Initial Stage Six with this skill of mine. However, since it''s all about muscle strength when ites to flight at our cultivation level, the result is much better."


    Rean and Roan knew that Kentucky could use Rean''s Enhancement skill to fly as fast as Stage Eight Demon Birds when it came to flight alone. With that, one could tell just how much those thatcked the ability of flight werecking in terms of understanding those with the natural ability to fly. After all, the speed of flight depended on body strength, which was a huge advantage if one had something like Rean''s Enhancement skill.


    "Still, you haven''t told me what kind of skill it is. I''ve seen body enhancement skills before, but yours far surpasses anything I''ve seen in my life." Obviously, Eminia and Fatax were still curious.


    "Hahaha! Let''s just say it''s my little secret," Rean answered.


    Far in the back, the pursers had been following Rean''s group and were waiting for the moment to catch up to them. There were three of them, all having cultivations at the Saint Realm. Two were in the Late Stage, while one was at the Peak Stage. They had only flown a little more than a hundred kilometers from the city, so they thought they were too close. They wanted to wait until they were further away. However...


    "What?!" It was then that they saw their target''s speed increase by a lot. "Wasn''t that Golden Rascol just a Stage Five Demon Beast? How the hell is it flying that fast? Quick, make the Vask Eagle fly faster!"


    *Creee!*


    They immediately issued the order, and the eagle pped its wings even faster. However, the most they could do was match the Golden Rascol''s speed as it was a Stage Six Vask Eagle. It didn''t have Rean''s Enhancement skill to help either.


    One of the pursuers then asked, "Raco, what about the others?"


    "We positioned them before the demon beast territory, just in case. We can ask them to block Eminia''s group," the person named Raco replied. "As for the rest, we can have them move into the demon beast territory ahead of time as well. If they avoid our group at the entrance, we can have the others look for them inside."


    "Do it! I don''t want to follow them into the forest."


    Back on Rean''s side, Fatax seemed quite nervous. "They''re still following us. Can''t you make the Golden Rascol go faster?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Nah, this speed is fine." First of all, Rean could use his Light and Divine Sense bending skill topletely hide them. Since the pursuers were so far in the back, they wouldn''t be able to tell where they were at all. The fact that he didn''t do so was because Rean and Roan didn''t want to. Just like the pursuers, they wanted to get further away from the city as well.


    Eminia, of course, was a lot moreposed. "Enough, Fatax. The fact we can keep our distance is already good enough. Once we enter the demon beast territory, we can use it to our advantage to escape."


    "Escaped?" Rean looked at her with a smile. "Who says we''re trying to escape?"


    "You are not?" Fatax was even more surprised now.


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud. "If I wanted to escape, we would have done so a long time ago. Escaping is extremely easy."


    Roan shook his head. "No can do. I want to know more about our friends back there."


    Eminia and Fatax didn''t know how to react to the two of them. "This..." It was hard to tell whether they were telling the truth or not. However, Eminia quickly made up her mind. "If you help us escape right now, I''ll increase the payment to 2000 Divine Stones."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told them, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Divine Stones are hard toe by, you know? You should save them when you can."


    Even an idiot could tell that Rean and Roan didn''t seem to care about Divine Stones at all. "Just what do you two want to do?"


    Roan nced at her for a moment before saying, "Find the truth. If you can''t tell, I''m pretty sure they can tell you when I''m finished."


    Even Eminia got a chill on her back.. For some reason, she didn''t doubt Roan''s words.

 Chapter 1053 - Underestimation

    <h4>Chapter 1053 - Underestimation</h4>


    The entrance of the demon beasts'' territory? Unlike the pursuers, Rean and Roan had no intention of waiting that long. Once they were around 300 kilometers away from Ks City, Rean ordered the Golden Rascol tond on the ground.


    Of course, the pursuers simply thought that their Rascol had be tired after flying at that speed for so long. "Hahaha! So, you finally can''t run anymore?"


    The enemies quicklynded with their Vask Eagle, seeing that the twins'' group wasn''t moving.


    Rean then looked at them and could finally feel their cultivations. ''Two Middle and one Late Stage Saint Realm cultivator.''


    Roan nodded in satisfaction. ''That''s more like it.''


    Rean then looked at the guy with the Late Stage Saint Realm cultivation before asking, "Now then, how should I call you guys?"


    The leader of the enemies, a cultivator by the name of Sutil, snorted in response. "There''s no need for you to know our names as you will die here." The other twoughed in response when they heard that. Since Rean could feel their cultivations, then so could the enemy. They could tell that Rean''s group didn''t have a single Saint Realm cultivator among them. As for their Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivators, one of them was named Raco, while the other was called Tran.


    Surprisingly, Rean and Roan were pretty calm even after their taunts. Although their numbers and their disparity in cultivation were obvious, it was as if they couldn''t even see the enemy.


    Fatax and Eminia weren''t as calm, though. After some time, Eminia took a deep breath and then came forward. "You two are after me, right? Do you even know who you''re dealing with? I might as well tell you that only death awaits you once you finish your job as your masters won''t allow loose ends."


    Sutil couldn''t help but snort after hearing that. "Hmph! There''s no need for you to worry about that. In fact, if we fail this mission, then we''re dead for sure. Just surrender yourself nicely, and we can at least give your friends a quick and painless death. You should know that we can''t kill you, after all."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud in response, saying, "Hahaha! Look at that! They think they''re some hot shit."


    Roan nced at Rean with a dark expression, cursing, "Shut up. Can''t you see they might say something important? Why must you stop the conversation between them?"


    "Oh, right!" Rean then apologized. "Sorry, sorry. Go ahead and continue talking. We''ll wait."


    Sutil''s group didn''t feel like Rean and Roan were taking them seriously. That''s not the behavior of someone when they meet someone with such a huge disparity in cultivation. However, they couldn''t see anything out of order, which made the twins'' confidence seem even more suspicious. Nevertheless, Sutil had his mission to aplish, so he ignored Rean and Roan. "How will it be? Woulddye with us?"


    Fatax then put himself in front of Eminia as he took out his sword. "If you want to take Eminia away, you''ll have to pass over my dead body first."


    "Eminia?" Sutil was puzzled by that name. "Oh, right! That''s the name of the girl, huh? Whatever. Since she doesn''t want to surrender, we might as well end this."


    Sutil then looked at Raco and Tran, ordering them, "Get rid of the twins. I''ll capture that ''Eminia'' and get rid of her valiant guard."


    Raco and Tran smiled in response before their cultivations burst out. Soon after, they shot in the twins'' direction, trying to end this fast.


    Rean and Roan, however, just smiled in response to seeing that. Their hair colors changed into a mix of ck and white before they pointed their White and ck Stars against each other. Light and Dark Element gathered in huge quantities, aided by the Divine Soul Power of the twins.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    The twins activated all fours skills together just when Raco and Tran entered their range. They weren''t the only ones inside the range of Death World, though. Eminia and Fatax were also there, so they were dragged into Death World as well.


    In an instant, the world lost its light as everything went dark around Tran and Raco. "What is this?!"


    That wasn''t all.


    ''Light and Divine Sense bending!''


    A momentter, Rean and Roan disappeared from those two Divine Senses, including the four clones!


    "Not good!" Sutil was underestimating the twins at first. However, the moment he saw the Death World take form, he understood that there was a lot more to those twins than their cultivation dictated. With that, heunched himself inside the Death World, expecting to give Raco and Tran his support.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    Unfortunately for him, he was already toote. Just as he was about to enter the range of Death World, he saw Raco''s body fly past him out of the Death World. He wasn''t alone, though. Rean and Roan had both of their swords in Raco''s chest while they pushed forward!


    "You dare!" Sutil immediately changed direction and attacked the twins. Lightning Element gathered around his hands as he assaulted the twins.


    ''Lightning sh!''


    ''Wrath of the Thunder God!''


    Surprisingly, Sutil didn''t use a weapon but his body instead. His speed soared due to his movement technique as his fistnded on Rean and Roan''s bodies. The attack sted Rean and Roan away, separating them from Raco.


    However, Raco had already been hit on his vital points, so he couldn''t be saved anymore. As for Rean and Roan...they disappeared into specks of Light and Dark Element. Sure enough, those two were nothing more than clones!


    The element of surprise! Rean and Roan could already fight Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivators if they went all out. But that was a limitation to when they were fighting alone. When they were together, they could go one step further!


    Of course, being able to battle just a single stage further shouldn''t have allowed them to defeat Raco this quickly. It was the element of surprise and the enemy group''s total underestimation of their strength that allowed Rean and Roan tond those fatal attacks as soon as Raco entered their Death World.


    Now.... Rean and Roan were alone in the Death World with Tran!

 Chapter 1054 - I Hope You Dont Mind Me Using Them

    <h4>Chapter 1054 - I Hope You Don''t Mind Me Using Them</h4>


    Sutil then rushed back to the Death World, only to stop right in front of it. In the end, he saw just how easily Raco was killed, to the point that he didn''t even have a chance to react. If he entered the twins'' Death World, wouldn''t he be sending himself to his death as well? Then again, it seemed like Tran was still holding on. With that in mind, were the twins really that strong, or was it Raco''s mistake that he died that quickly?


    Suddenly, Tran shouted from inside the Death World, "Fuck me! Sutil, where are you?! I can''t hold on my own for much longer!"


    Because the twins focused their firepower on Raco first, they indeed killed him very fast. However, Tran understood the disadvantageous position he was in andpletely changed his mind before the twins began to focus on him. He was still a Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivator, after all.


    Sutil gritted his teeth as he heard that and soon rushed inside. While keeping his Divine Sense spread out, he was finally able to find the twins every time they got too close. However, he didn''t focus on the twins. Instead, he sent a Divine Sense Message to Tran, telling him, ''Get close to me, and let''s leave this darkness.''


    Tran nodded in response and immediately moved in Sutil''s direction. At the same time, Sutil increased the power of his Wrath of the Thunder God, retaliating against all the attacksing from the twins.


    Eventually, Sutil and Tran got close to each other and dashed out of the Death World...or so they tried. Unfortunately for them, Death World had Roan as the conjurer. It would move wherever he went. With that being said, Roan only had to apany Sutil and Tran as they tried to leave its range.


    On the other hand, the ones who left the Death World were Eminia and Fatax. After all, they only received a message from Rean and Roan to not move when the battle started. "Wh-what happened?"


    They looked ahead and could now see the huge dark area moving away from them quite quickly. However, what really caught their attention was the body of one of Saint Realm enemies on the ground. "This..."


    They couldn''t believe it. Rean and Roan were obviously an entire realm below the enemies at the very least, so how did they do that? No, that wasn''t all. They also could tell that Rean and Roan were pursuing the two other guys. It was obvious that they held the advantage. "This kind of power..."


    Eminia pondered over it a bit before saying to Fatax, "They''re probably members of the Royal Family, or at the very least, one of the big sects or ns of our kingdom."


    Fatax agreed with Eminia on that. "Indeed. They should be very high up on the strength ranking there. Perhaps they''re legacy disciples or something like that."


    Tran and Sutil were starting to feel desperate. It didn''t matter how much they ran away as the dark environment didn''t disappear. Besides, the twins kept up their assault from all sides.


    ''Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Ster Piercer!''


    ''Soaring Dragon!''


    ''me Emperor sh!''


    ''ming de Arc!''


    Seeing that, Sutil understood that he wouldn''t be able to leave this ce if he were to try and bring Tran with him. In fact, he was in doubt if he could go on his own. ''Tran, when I give you a signal, use your strongest attack against the enemies.''


    Tran didn''t know what Sutil was nning, so he could only follow his words. ''Alright!''


    They continued to retreat for a few more meters until...


    ''Now!''


    Tran immediately gathered Divine Energy and Water Element as fast as he could before releasing his attack.


    ''Water Vortex!''


    As the name implied, a Water Vortex quickly appeared around Tran before expanding rapidly. Soon after, Tran pointed forward,manding the attack to go in the direction indicated by Sutil.


    *Shuaaaaaaa!*


    Tran couldn''t help but gasp for air after that, feeling the bacsh of his attack. It hit a very big area, which was something hard to do in the Realm of Gods due to the restrictions. However, it was at this moment that his expression went dark. The moment he used his Water Vortex, Sutil ran away! ''Fuck! You fooled me!''


    Sutil couldn''t care less, though. ''Hmph! You should be grateful that I even entered this fucking dark thing to try and save you. Since it isn''t possible, don''t me me for escaping on my own!''


    With Sutil abandoning him, Tran decided to run away on his own. However, he was in the worst possible condition after that attack. Rean and Roan, obviously, didn''t let the chance pass up.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, Second Form, White Ster Explosion!''


    *Boom!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Tran tried to raise a barrier while using his weapon to stop the twins. Unfortunately, it was way too frail to seed. Roan''s attack hit his vital organs while Rean''s attack crashed his body against the ground. He was dead as dead could be!


    Sutil heard the explosion and increased his Lightning movement technique to the max. After some time, he was able to see the light of the outside once again. From there, he would rush to his Vask Eagle and get away from this ce. His forces could try to capture Eminiater when their group tried to enter the demon beasts'' territory.


    ''Heading somewhere?''


    Sutil felt a chill on his back when he escaped the Death World, though. Right in front of him, two twins with ck and white hair were already waiting for him. "This... what about Tran?!"


    Roan snorted after hearing Sutil''s shocked response. "He''s dead already. After you tricked him, ending his life was so easy that we didn''t even need to intervene on our own." Rean and Roan''s clones couldn''tpare to the originals. However, they were more than enough for that weakened Saint Realm cultivator. In Tran''s state before his death, even an Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivator could easily defeat him, let alone the twins.


    Roan then pointed his White Star at Sutil and told him, "What was that exactly? Oh, right! If you surrender yourself nicely, I can at least give you a quick death.. Weren''t those your words? I hope you don''t mind me using them."

 Chapter 1055 - Roan Loves Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 1055 - Roan Loves Sincerity</h4>


    Roan''s Dark World then disappeared behind Sutil, revealing the two remaining clones. The twins usually controlled four. However, the Water Vortex hit two of them. As they cost a lot of Divine Soul Power to form, Rean and Roan create two more clones again.


    Sutil, however, wouldn''t give up so easily. ''I want to see how you''ll hold me down without that darkness skill of yours,'' he thought.


    ''Lightning sh!''


    Lightning Element gathered around him as Divine Energy burst out of Sutil''s body. After that, he ran through the biggest opening in the twins'' encirclement, trying to escape from there.


    Unfortunately for him, all Sutil could do was hear Roan''s words of disappointment through Divine Sense. ''Such a predictable action... if you had selected any other direction, it would have increased your chance by quite a lot. However, you couldn''t even stop to think why there was such an opening in this ce. Seriously, how many times have you fought others in your life? I wonder how you even reached the Late Stage of the Saint Realm as an idiot.''


    *Grab!*


    Suddenly, vines of Dark Element came out of the ground, attaching to Sutil''s legs.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Sutil gritted his teeth in response and immediately reacted.


    ''Thunder Burst!''


    *Kabrummm!*


    Lightning Element and Divine Energy discharged from Sutil''s body, pulverizing Roan''s Shadow Bind skill. However, he also understood that he had lost some precious time to do that. So, instead of running, he turned around.


    ''Lightning Wave!''


    Sutil immediately used his defensive skill, which was the right decision this time.


    *Bzzzzzz*


    *ng, ng, ng!*


    He was able to defend against Rean and Roan''s Three ws of the Dragon, which were six des attacking him at once. His Lightning Defense, which used his previous Thunder Burst''s remaining Lightning Element, seeded in stopping the twins'' attack and even forced them back a little.


    Of course, one must remember that the twins, when together, were even able to fight Late Saint Realm Cultivators head-on! With that being said, Sutil had to use a lot of his power to fend off against the twins'' attacks. As for the twins'' remaining two clones, they were even less of a help. After all, they were a lot weaker than the twins themselves. When the Thunder Burst exploded, they were already forced far away by Sutil''s power.


    Sutil then took the chance to run away once again. Unfortunately for him, the twins had Rean''s Enhancement skill and Roan''s Shadow Steps. Neither skill lost in speed to Sutil''s Lightning sh. Besides...


    ''Hey, how long will you keep running?'' Rean asked with a Divine Sense message. ''You should know by now that we didn''t kill you because we don''t want to. You will only make things more painful for yourself.''


    Sutil was enraged by Rean''s words. "Shut up!" Of course, he wouldn''t stop just because Rean said so. He still held onto that sliver of hope that he would find a way to escape.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    ''Ster Piercer!''


    ''Ster Piercer!''


    As the twins followed Sutil closely, they kept using their ranged attack. Piercing rays of Light and Dark Elements continued toe flying in Sutil''s direction, forcing him to dodge or use even more Divine Energy each time.


    Behind the twins, Eminia and Fatax used the Golden Rascol to follow them from behind. That was their only choice as the Rascol only obeyed Rean. Besides, they now understood that the enemy knew they were outside. After seeing the twins'' power, they knew that their best chance at reaching Giliga was to rely on the twins. It was as simple as that.


    The pursuitsted up to twenty minutes. On the way, Sutil did encounter other cultivators. After all, this was still somewhat considered close to Ks City. One must remember that even ''small'' cities had hundreds of millions of people, so it made sense to find some people even after a few hundred kilometers from the city. Especially since they weren''t inside the demon beasts'' territory.


    Unfortunately, none of them had a level of cultivation that Sutil could make use of. He did try to shout that he would pay thousands of Divine Stones if they helped him. However, seeing the level of the battle, none of the people dared to even get close. Let''s not forget that it''s still hard to find cultivators above the Nascent Soul Realm due to the issue of ''finding one''s path.''


    Sutil didn''t try to use anyone as hostages either. Not that he didn''t want to, but he knew that at the moment he changed his direction to try to capture someone, the twins would definitely catch up to him. Poor Sutil failed to realize that the twins could catch up to him at any time, but they wanted him to use all his Divine Energy first.


    Eventually, the Divine Energy in Sutil''s Dantian ran dry, even though he tried to recover it using his own Divine Stones along the way. In the end, he could only turn around and pledge. "Wait, wait! Let''s make a deal! What do you want? Divine Stones? I can pay you a huge amount if you let me go! How about that?"


    Sutil then took off his spatial ring and showed it to the twins as he pleaded, "There are 5000 Divine Stones in this spatial ring! However, if you attack me, I will break the ring. You should know that any item inside a spatial ring will be eternally lost if the spatial ring is destroyed, right?"


    Rean and Roan, who stopped right in front of Sutil, looked back at Eminia and Fatax as Rean asked them, "Well, 5000 Divine Stones are a lot. What do you say, Eminia?"


    Sutil''s eyes lit up as he also looked at Eminia. If she didn''t have the stones to surpass his offer, he would still have a chance!


    Eminia was taken aback. "Wait! Didn''t you say that you didn''t care much about Divine Stones?"


    "Don''t care about Divine Stones?" Sutil had a bad premonition when he heard that.


    *Swish!*


    Suddenly, a ray of Light and Dark Element swiftly passed through his wrist, cutting his hand off.


    *Arrrgh!*


    Rean then took the spatial ring from the fallen hand, nodding as he replied, "Indeed, we don''t care too much. However, it''s not like we will throw them away either."


    Sutil immediately understood. They made him focus on Eminia for a moment and used that chance to take his spatial ring!


    Roanpletely ignored the spatial ring and stopped in front of Sutil, telling him, "It''s time for the question and answer portion.. I love how sincere I can make a person be during these times."

 Chapter 1056 - Langara

    <h4>Chapter 1056 - Langara</h4>


    *Swish!*


    "Noooo!"


    To make sure things wouldn''t go out of control, Roan pierced through Sutil''s dantian,pletely crippling his cultivation. "What do you mean by no? You''re just a hostage now. I can''t give you the chance to run away, you know?" Soon after, Roan touched Sutil''s shoulder.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Sutil''s injuries then closedpletely. The higher the cultivation, the harder it was to heal. But now that he had no cultivation whatsoever, healing him was extremely simple.


    Sutil then looked at Roan with hatred on his face. However, he knew that he was bound to be dead soon, so he pressed his teeth against each other, releasing a poison inside his body. "Hehe! You don''t know what you''re dipping your feet into. I''ll see you in the next life."


    *Cough! Cough!*


    Sutil then vomited ck blood and fell to the ground. From the looks of it, the poison was really potent. He would be dead in just a few seconds.


    Eminia looked at that and didn''t seem the least bit surprised. Obviously, they already predicted that such a thing would happen. However...


    "Come on! We just met each other! I can''t possibly let you go so soon, right?" Rean said with a smile as he touched Sutil''s body. Soon after, his hair changed once more between ck and white.


    ''Life Style, Fourth Form, Purification!''


    Light and Dark Elements rushed into Sutil''s body like a torrent. The Light Element made sure to keep Sutil''s body intact while the Dark Element destroyed all traces of the poison Sutil had just swallowed.


    Fatax couldn''t help but exim, "Impossible! No one should be able to heal that poison without the antidote!"


    Eminia narrowed her eyes as she watched the process happen. She didn''t know how they did that, but they were able to get rid of the poison that even her own background and the antidote wouldn''t seed on so easily. After all, the poison acted so fast that even the antidote might not work in time. ''Just who are these guys?''


    A few momentster, Sutil woke up again, just to see that he waspletely fine. "Wh-what happened?" He then looked around and noticed Roan looking somewhere else.


    To be more precise, Roan was looking at Eminia and Fatax. "Now then, will you tell me more about your situation, or should I ask him?"


    Eminia shook her head in response, telling Roan, "I told you I can''t. It goes much deeper than you think. Believe me, you better not know anything. Also, you''ll only waste your time trying to interrogate this guy. Our background trains these types of cultivators so that they won''t reveal anything. You saw it yourself. He even tried to kill himself with poison before you healed it somehow."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Is that how you expect to get our help, not saying anything?"


    Eminia shook her head. "That''s why I told you that we will pay you many times more Divine Stones when we get to Giliga. That should be enough payment, no? Even if you don''t care too much about them, you would do well with the amount. If Divine Stones isn''t enough, I can give you something else as long as it isn''t going overboard."


    Roan shook his head in the end as he knew it was useless asking her. "Forget it. I''ll simply ask this guy."


    Sutil snorted when he looked at Roan. "Hmph! Do you think that simple pain can make me open my mouth? You can torture me for the next ten years, and you''ll still get nothing, fucker!"


    Rean looked at Sutil with pity in his eyes, telling him, "Brother, let alone ten years, I''ll be impressed if you hold for ten minutes." With that being said, Rean walked away. He truly didn''t like those moments. Besides, Roan was better at it anyway.


    Roan nced at Rean for a moment and told him, "Make sure Rascal is ready to leave. We don''t know if these guys have anyone else close by."


    Rean nodded in response before continuing to head to the Golden Rascol. At the same time, he put his arms around Fatax and Eminia''s shoulders. "You two,e and help me. Our little Rascal likespany."


    Fatax and Eminia didn''t mind it as they were sure Roan wouldn''t seed. However, eight minutester, Roan came back, much to Eminia and Fatax''s surprise. They then looked at the ce where Sutil was located and could only see the guy''s dead body there. "You gave up much faster than I thought," Eminia said with an ''I told you so'' expression.


    Fatax shrugged his shoulders in response, obviously thinking the same thing as Eminia.


    Roan nced at those two and coldly smiled after hearing her words. "Well, well, well...it''s nice to meet you, Matriarch Langara. No, this girl''s body that you''re using at the moment is really called Eminia, so I guess it''s isn''tpletely wrong to use that name either."


    Fatax and Eminia''s expression immediately changed after hearing that. "Wh-what did you just say?"


    Rean also smiled by the side while he treated the Golden Rascol. Obviously, he heard the entire confession through his Soul Connection with Roan.


    Of course, he let Roan do the talking, telling the two, "Langara Tn, the Matriarch of the Tn n. She''s also known for her ability Soul Session, a very rare ability that her race possesses. As long as the bloodline of a descendant is pure enough, you can transfer your soul into their bodies and live their lives. Truly an interesting race, I have to admit."


    Fatax and Emi...no, Langara, couldn''t believe it. "How could the n release such a weak hunter?! He shouldn''t have opened his mouth!"


    Rean patted Langara''s shoulder andughed as he said in response, "Hahaha! Don''t worry. That hunter that was after you was truly remarkable. There''s no living soul in this Realm of Gods who can keep secrets from Roan. For him to have resisted an entire eight minutes under Roan''s hands is a testament to the strength of his will. I have to admit, your n''s training methods are impressive."


    Roan didn''t care about that as he told Langara, "Now then, to think I''m looking at a matriarch that''s 32 generations old.. However, the interesting part is what the opposition in your n needs you for."

 Chapter 1057 - Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 1057 - Analysis</h4>


    Rean''s interest was piqued as he asked Roan, "Oh, that part I didn''t hear. What do they need her for?"


    Roan smiled in response and was just about to talk when suddenly, Langara raised her hand, telling them, "Don''t talk. Even though we look to be alone here, I don''t wanna risk other people listening in our conversation."


    Roan didn''t mind as he looked at Rean. "How''s the Golden Rascol?"


    "Oh! Rascal''s fine," Rean replied. "He could have flown for much longer. It''s just that we decided to stop midway. Come on, jump on his back. We can talk some more on the way."


    Rean''s group then took off, once again flying in Giliga City''s direction. On the way, Roan began to exin through Divine Sense. ''To be honest, the hunter didn''t know too much about Langara. Only the general knowledge of the n. He told me that the matriarch would jump from body to body, and the receptacle would get much stronger during the time she was there. They would also retain the cultivation gained by the matriarch. Simply put, the girl called Eminia would receive a huge boost in talent once the matriarch transfers into another body.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that. ''That''s definitely a very peculiar ability. Does that mean her entire n can do things like that?''


    ''No,'' Roan answered. ''The matriarch is basically the only member of her race remaining in this region. Of course, the Realm of Gods is ridiculously big, so chances are there are more members of the same race out there. It''s just that the matriarch doesn''t know where to find them.''


    ''Only member of her race?'' Rean pondered over it a bit, only to mutter, ''Does that mean...''


    Seeing that Rean figured it out, Langara could only nod in the end, telling them, ''That''s correct. I had children with the Graskin Race so that I wouldn''t be thest of my lineage. It''s just that the ones who came after me had diluted blood. Rarely would a member of my n appear that carries a pure bloodline. This girl called Eminia was one of them.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''Isn''t that weird? If you can live their lives, you should be able to cultivate and live a very long time. Howe you''ve already been through 32 generations?''


    Roan shook his head as he told Rean, ''That much the hunter didn''t know. In fact, he didn''t even know what the race the matriarch came from was called. It seems like these kinds of information are a secret in the n that only the top brass is aware of.'' Roan then looked at Langara after that. ''Something tells me you won''t speak either, right?''


    Langara shrugged her shoulders as she replied, ''It''s good that you know.''


    Roan nodded before continuing, ''Whates next is purely my own spection. ''First, she must jump from a body to another because the host''s soul will start rejecting her soul. That clue was behind the previous information. The hunter said that the body''s previous owner will obtain a huge boost in talent and retain the cultivation gained by the matriarch during that period.''


    Rean immediately understood. ''I see...the matriarch shouldn''t have a reason to leave that body. It means that this method relies on the existence of the other soul in the body. Although the matriarch''s soul is the one controlling the body, the one that keeps it alive is the original soul. After all, that isn''t the matriarch''s body. They aren''tpatible. That''s why the soul, no, in fact, it''s probably both the body and the original soul who began to reject the matriarch at some point.''


    Roan nodded once again. ''Exactly. Secondly, the limitation of cultivation. I don''t see why she would jump into the body of a young girl who''s still in the Soul Transformation Realm. No, perhaps she jumped inside at an even earlier stage. If the cultivation is too high, the soul and body would be too strong for her to invade.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that. ''What would be her use to the opposing side of her n? Isn''t it better to have her as the sole matriarch and let her jump into a body when someone with a pure bloodline appears? For the n as a whole, it would be a very good thing to keep increasing the member''s talents like that.''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, ''That''s the problem. Did you hear what the hunters said when they caught up to us? They couldn''t kill Langara as they needed her. I might be wrong. However, I believe the n has reached a very big size now after so many generations. With that being said, although rare, members with pure bloodline still appear more often than before.''


    ''Oh! It began to turn into a struggle to see which body the matriarch should jump next. As it seems the Tn n is divided, both sides want the matriarch to possess their own pure bloodline members. I wonder how long this struggle has been ongoing in her n.'' Rean couldn''t help but sigh after that.


    Rean and Roan didn''t even need to ask Langara if they were right or not. Just by looking at her shocked expression, it was obvious that they hit the bullseye. ''Just who are you two? Have you really never heard about my Tn n before?''


    Roan shook his head as he told her, ''That would be too much of a coincidence, don''t you think? We obviously aren''t working on the side you support, or we would have said so a long time ago. Let alone your enemies. We''ve already dispatched three of them.''


    Rean and Roan then saw the color of killing intent appearing around them for a moment. Obviously, Langara didn''t like the fact they knew so much.


    Roan snorted, though. ''Oh-ho! So, you want to kill us, huh? Well, I have to admit you have the power to do so.''


    Rean looked at Roan with a hint of surprise as he asked him, ''She has? Isn''t she only at the Middle Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm?''


    Roan nodded, not looking worried at all. ''She is. However, she has already lived for 32 generations. She must have a few tricks under her sleeve, right?''


    Rean had to admit it made sense. ''I see.. Alright, show us your tricks then. Hahaha!''

 Chapter 1058 - Fairies?

    <h4>Chapter 1058 - Fairies?</h4>


    Langara''s killing intent ended up fading away after that, though. "Forget it. I''m not the ungrateful type. However, for your own good, you better keep your mouth shut about this issue. You simply don''t understand what kind of trouble you would get into if others find out what race I''m a part of."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. "That''s fine for us. At least we know what''s going on."


    Fatax, however, couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you still willing to help us, then? From what the ancestor just said, you should know better to stay far away from us."


    Rean then took a blue token from his robe and showed them. Immediately, Fatax and Langara''s expressions changed as both of them eximed, " You''re part of the Kamos Royal Family!"


    Well, it wasn''t as if they were really part of the Kamos Royal Family. However, Rean didn''t try to correct their misunderstandings. "If it reallyes to that, we can simply show this, and your n will have to think twice on whether they should touch us or not. Simply put, don''t worry about us. We''re just having some fun during our travel."


    "Some...fun." Somehow, neither Langara nor Fatax thought they were joking. "No wonder you don''t have much interest in Divine Stones. Resources probably aren''t a problem for you two."


    After that, Rean contacted Sister Orb and asked her, ''Sister Orb, do you know what kind of race has this Soul Session ability?''


    [And I thought you would never ask. There are three races thate to mind. The first is the Ascesfe Race, the second is the Ogram Race, and thest one is the Loral Race. All three of them are extremely rare due to their special ability to pass their souls into their offspring''s bodies.]


    ''Is there any difference between the three?'' Roan asked soon after.


    [There are. The Ascesfe Race, for example, needs to consume the host''s soul to take over. Obviously, Langara isn''t part of this race as the bodies'' owners eventually take them back. The Ogram Race, on the other hand, swaps bodies. Simply put, they send the young soul away from the body and take the young body for themselves.]


    Rean and Roan nodded, with Rean saying, ''Then, there is only one race left, the Loral Race.''


    [Not exactly. What I''m saying is that I only know these three. How long has it been since Soul Gem left this half of the universe? How many races have appeared during this time? How many fell? It''s impossible to tell. Anyways, the Loral Race was kind of obscure. Other than the fact they can pass their soul to their offspring, I don''t know anything else. Perhaps Langara is part of the Loral Race. Perhaps she isn''t. It''s not like they went around announcing their abilities, after all.]


    The twins nodded, satisfied with Sister Orb''s words. ''That''s enough for now.''


    Roan then changed the topic to something he was more curious about. "There''s one thing I don''t understand. Aren''t you the matriarch of the n? The one who started it all? Shouldn''t you be in control of everything? Howe part of your n is after you?"


    Langara looked away, not willing to speak much about it.


    Rean pondered over it a bit before saying, "Hmm...I guess we''re forgetting something here, Roan."


    Roan''s interest was piqued as he looked at Rean, asking him, "What is it?"


    "Unless you''re some kind of hermaphrodite, you need a man and a woman to reproduce, don''t you think?" Rean said in response.


    Langara''s eyes slightly twitched when she heard Rean''s words, which was more than enough for Roan. "I see...half of the n supports the matriarch. As for the other half, they support the husband she chose back then. I wonder if the guy is still alive."


    Roan then nced a moment at Langara before adding a few more words. "Or perhaps, I wonder why the matriarch would have to transfer her soul to the next generation if the husband is still alive. If she had cultivated normally, she shouldn''t have such a-"


    "Shut up!" With those words, Langara finally exploded. "This has nothing to do with you! Don''t touch on someone''s feelings as if it''s some kind of entertainment. If you say another word about this issue, then we might as well separate here. It''s not like you really need the reward I could give you anyway!"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. Soon after, Rean smiled at Langara. "Oh well, it definitely has nothing to do with us. Whether we know about your past and what brought you to this situation matters little to us. In any case, we will ept the reward once we reach Giliga."


    Rean then looked at Roan, asking him, "By the way, are there more enemies ahead?"


    Roan nodded in response. "There are. Their main force was set before the demon beasts'' territory and just after entering it. From what that guy confessed, there seems to be a total of 20 hunters sent by the opposition. Of course, three of them died in our hands, and those three were tasked with keeping track of Langara until she got to the demon beasts'' territory. There, they would attack and capture her."


    It was then that Fatax remembered something Rean hadmented. "Oh, right! You did mention that if you wanted to, we would never have been found by the hunters of the Tn n, right? Was that true?"


    Rean smiled at him. "Yep. Very true."


    Fatax couldn''t help but ask, "Can you do it now, then? If we can avoid the enemies until Giliga City, we would obviously be much safer."


    Rean then asked back. "And where''s the fun in that?"


    "This..." Fatax felt like crying. "Don''t you have somewhere else to go as well? Is it okay to dy it as you fight our battles?"


    Rean had to admit he was right. "Oh, that''s true. I almost forgot our main objective due to the recent events." Rean then looked at Roan. "What do you think?"


    Roan also wanted to know what that fairy connected to them was about. "Indeed. We''ve already gotten our fair share of action against those guys a while ago. If everyone else is at the same level as Langara mentioned, then there''s no point in fighting them. Let''s go see the fairies."


    Langara''s eyes widened when she heard those words. "Did you just say....fairies?"

 Chapter 1059 - Catalyst

    <h4>Chapter 1059 - Catalyst</h4>


    Rean looked at Langara in response to their shocked expressions, asking her, "Oh, you know about them?"


    Langara immediately nodded as she replied, "Of course! In fact, we''re heading to Giliga City because it''s the next city on the way to Erqs Forest. Could it be that you also n to go there?"


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but be surprised by that. ''Is this some sort of n from that fairy from before? The coincidences are piling up way too much. First, we got to join this duo in such a weird situation. Now we discover that they''re also going to the same ce. Since that fairy told us she can see our karma threads, perhaps it has something to do with it.''


    Rean then looked at Roan, asking him, ''Should we bring them together?''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before looking back at Langara. "Do you want toe with us all the way as well?"


    "This..." Fatax and Langara had to admit they haven''t considered such a coincidence either.


    Roan then continued, "We can do that, but you have to tell us why you want to see the fairies. First of all, do you have a method to see them? Since you know about the fairies, you definitely know that they can''t be seen that easily."


    Langara narrowed her eyes for a moment, considering if she should talk or just separate from the twins in Giliga. However, Fatax called her attention through Divine Sense. ''Ancestor, perhaps we should consider going all the way. Don''t you think that these two were put in our way because of the fairies'' luck-changing abilities? I know what you''re thinking. It is too much of a coincidence, and they might be rted to the old geezer. However, I don''t think that''s the case as they have a real Royal Family token. I can only think about the fairies as a reason. Besides, I don''t think they''re heading there without a method of seeing the fairies. This ys nicely in our hands.''


    Langara looked at Fatax and let out a sigh. ''Although I know your concern is with your sister''s body and not me, you''re right.''


    Langara then started to talk, telling the two of them, "We don''t have a method to see them. Our initial n was to ask for their help by offering something they wanted. That way, we could attract them out of their concealment. As for what I want from the fairies, it is obviously rted to the future of my n and the actual situation."


    "The second answer isn''t very clear," Roan said in response. "However, you have said more than you would usually do, so I guess I''ll take that as an answer for the moment."


    Rean immediately asked after that. "So, what do you intend to offer the fairies to attract them out of their natural concealment? Show, me, show me!"


    Langara pondered in silence for a bit before nodding. Following that, she touched her spatial ring before something that looked like a white crystal appeared. "This is a Fallen Light Star Fragment. Fairies who wish to surpass the Saint Realm need this material for their breakthrough. There are other materials that can be used, but this Fallen Light Star Fragment is definitely their preference."


    As soon as the item came out of the Spatial Ring, Rean felt the connection between his own Light Element and the fragment itself. Without a doubt, he was sure that he would need that thing. However, instead of asking for it, Rean had another question in his mind that he decided to ask Langara. "You said that the fairies need this to enter the Elemental Transformation Realm, right? Does that mean everyone needs something like this to do the same thing?"


    Langara found it strange that the twins didn''t know about this. After all, they had a real Royal Family token. Such information should be easily essible for them. In any case, it wasn''t her ce to question that, so she replied, "That''s correct. To enter the Elemental Transformation Realm, just Divine Energy isn''t enough. You will need a catalyst to achieve the breakthrough. Well, this isn''t something you two should care about at the moment as you two are still in the Soul Transformation Realm."


    Rean thenined at Sister Orb after hearing that. ''You could have told us this much, don''t you think?''


    [For what? Will this information make any difference for your actual cultivation level? Come on...] Sister Orb didn''t feel the least bit guilty as she replied.


    ''Of course, it does! Even if Roan and I can''t enter the Elemental Transformation Realm right now, we can still gather the necessary materials for when the timees.'' Rean obviously had a reason to be angry.


    [Oh... that''s true. Tee-hee!]


    Rean couldn''t help but exim in anger, ''This useless piece of AI! I wonder what Soul Gem was thinking when he created you.''


    "Ahem..." Rean then focused on Langara once again as he asked her, "You perhaps don''t know where I can find more of this Fallen Light Star Fragment, right? As you probably noticed already, I have Light Element Affinity. This material of yours will be of a lot of help for me in the future."


    Langara didn''t find it strange that he wanted her fragment. "It seems like even the Royal Family would have difficulty gathering this kind of material. Well, that makes sense as Light Element is not part of the mainstream cultivation affinities. Besides, Fallen Light Star Fragments are indeed extremely rare."


    Langara then pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Let''s do like this. If you help me get the fairies to help me, I''ll tell you where I found it. Even though it has been a long time since I got this thing, I''m pretty sure you can still find more there." Langara''s expression changed after that as she warned him, "However! Be aware that the ce where I got the Fallen Light Star Fragment is very dangerous. You would enter it at your own risk. If you die there, that''s not my problem. Deal?"


    Rean immediately nodded in response. "Deal!" He didn''t want Langara''s fragment. The reason was simple. He could tell that he would need a lot more than just that.


    Of course, Roan was also concerned with his catalyst. ''Where the hell will I find Dark Element materials that could be used as a catalyst....?'' He shook his head a momentter as he thought to himself, ''I can only rely on the Royal Family token to ask for information, then.''

 Chapter 1060 - Light Element Strikes Again

    <h4>Chapter 1060 - Light Element Strikes Again</h4>


    Rean then ordered Rascal to fly much higher and activated his Light and Divine Sense bending skill. That was the n from the start anyway, so it wasn''t as if it was a problem. Besides, Roan could use the same skills, so they could take turns in case Rean or Roan ran out of Divine Soul Power.


    Around a dayter, they entered the demon beasts'' territory without anyone even noticing their presence. Rean and Roan didn''t know if there were people from the Tn n watching the entrance, nor did they care. As long as it wasn''t some expert at the Elemental Transformation Realm or higher, they weren''t afraid of being found. Unless, of course, someone got too close to them, which was nearly impossible due to the altitude they were flying at.


    As the Demon Beast Taming Guild''s worker mentioned, he prepared the Golden Rascol to fly for about four days straight before it needed to rest. Surprisingly, that was what exactly happened. Rean noticed how strained Rascal began to feel by the end of the third day of flight and ordered it tond on the start of the fourth day. "Good boy!"


    Rean then took the Demon Bird''s food from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and let it gorge itself on it. Of course, they were still in the middle of the demon beasts'' territory. However, due to the fact that Rascal was a Stage Five Demon Beast itself, other demon beasts didn''t try to get close.


    While Rascal rested, Rean went to talk with the others. "Rascal will need a few hours to rest before we can continue. So, how are you guys faring?"


    Langara nodded, saying in response, "We''re fine. Since we didn''t need to care about more attacks, we are ready to fight at any time."


    Roan liked her answer. "Good! Then, you can take care of this ce while Rascol rests." Soon after, Roan looked at Rean, telling him, "We''re quite deep into the demon beasts'' territory at the moment. We should be able to find some Stage Six Demon Beasts for us to train."


    Rean agreed with him. "That''s true. Let''s go, then."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Fatax couldn''t help but stop them. "Are you going to leave us alone? What if we are attacked by the hunters of our n?"


    Rean shook his head as he said in response, "That shouldn''t be possible. Do you have any idea how far we''ve already traveled? We also didn''t show our presence for anyone to see at all. What are the chances of us being found in this exact ce? That''s ridiculous."


    Hearing those words, Roan could not help but narrow his eyes. "Unless..." Roan then looked at Langara as he asked her, "Do you think they have a way to track you down?"


    "I don''t know. However, it''s quite weird that Fatax and I were found in Ks City. No one was supposed to know that we left the n at all," Langara answered.


    Rean obviously didn''t like that. "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "I wanted to test it out once we entered the demon beasts'' territory. But as you can see, we were not attacked at all, so I might be overthinking. Still, I would rather have you two stay close to us just in case."


    Roan had another theory, though. "Or...they somehow know that the pursuers who were after you died, so they didn''t try to stop us. Since no one above the Saint Realm came after you, they might be afraid of us having someone like that."


    Roan then looked at Rean as they nodded at each other. "Let''s check it out."


    The two of them approached Langara, prompting thetter to ask, "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry," Rean said with a smile. "We just need to check your body for any tracker."


    "I already did that," Langara replied. "There''s nothing in me that could be used to track me down. I checked Fatax as well, and there''s none either. As I said, it might be just me overthinking it."


    Rean and Roan then touched her shoulders. "We will be the judge for that."


    Langara nced at them for a bit before nodding. Of course, she was also ready to act if they tried anything.


    Rean then sent his Divine Soul Power and Light Element inside Langara''s body first. If there was something tracking her, then the twins would use Roan''s Dark Element to destroy it.


    *Moan!*


    Well, Langara never expected that Rean''s burst of Light Element could feel that good. It was apletely unexpected feeling! To make sure he was checking everything, Rean used a lot of Light Element at once, so it only increased the old-young woman''s burst of pleasure...to the point she came right there and then...


    Fatax looked at Langara with open eyes, muttering after a bit of hesitation, "An-Ances..tor?"


    "Yo-You!" Langara then recovered her senses and immediately jumped away from Rean''s hands! "What the hell do you think you''re doing?"


    "Oh, my bad, my bad," Rean apologized. "Light Element stimtes the body as well. It''s just that it has been a long time since I used a lot of it on someone else that I forgot this side effect. Don''t worry. It has no other coteral effects. It just feels very good."


    Langara felt humiliated. How long had it been since shest, well, came? She could even feel the wetness on a certain part of her body now.


    Rean then approached again. "Alright, now you know what to expect. Let''s continue."


    Langara immediately took a few more steps back as she shouted, "Get away from me!"


    Rean looked at Langara with surprise after that, asking her, "Could it be that you aren''t confident in controlling yourself?"


    Langara''s mouth twitched in response. How could she be looked down on by such a brat like that? "Who the hell do you think I am?"


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh after that. "Then, it''s fine, isn''t it? Now you know what to expect, so let me finish the search, will you?"


    Without much choice, Langara took in a deep breath and tried to calm her body down. However, when Rean touched her shoulder again, she couldn''t help but tremble a little. Usually, when Rean healed someone, they couldn''t feel pleasure as the pain was greater. That''s why this kind of situation was rare. The same went when he used the Enhancement skill as it focused on the strengthening of the body, not its sensation. Langara had to do her best to not sumb to the pleasure once again.


    Suddenly, Rean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Roan.. "Roan, I think I know how she''s being tracked."

 Chapter 1061 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1061 - Ambush</h4>


    "I''m being tracked?" Langara was surprised to hear that. "How? I can''t feel anything in my body."


    "Since you can move souls to your descendants, you probably understand your soul very well, right?" Rean asked before continuing. "However, there''s a small w that you probably didn''t notice. I''m using my Light Element to highlight it. Check your soul right now."


    Langara closed her eyes and focused on her soul. Normally, it would be hard to do that due to the cultivation level, but she was an exception to this rule. As Langara checked her soul, she was able to see a small stream of lighting from it, highlighted by Rean. "Wh-what is that?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before telling her, "Seems like they got you, huh? I can''t tell the exact generation you got this through Soul Session, but it seems like this was a trap left in the body of one of your descendants. It''s using your own Soul Power to create a beacon. However, the amount used is so low that even you wouldn''t be able to notice it."


    "Those ungrateful bastards! Is that how they treat their matriarch?!" Now that Langara knew where to look, she was able to check that stream of light by herself. Without a doubt, that was her own Soul Power, and it wasn''t her who was using it at all.


    Roan was obviously more concerned about something else. "Since they can track her down, the enemies shouldn''t be too far. If all the remaining 17 hunters appear and they''re all in the Saint Realm, we''ll be at a huge disadvantage."


    Roan pondered over it a little more before asking Rean, "Rean, how precise would their tracking ability be?"


    Rean looked at the beacon for a bit more before saying, "Whatever it is, it uses very little Soul Power so that Langara doesn''t notice. I don''t know how the tracking device of the enemies works, but if it was something made by me, it would probably have a range of around 300 to 400 kilometers. The enemies would have to look for us until they get into this range, which they probably are already."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "We flew four days straight. Considering no one appeared during this time shows that their speed isn''t much different than ours. In any case, we should think that they also have their own Demon Birds for traveling. In that case, I believe we have at most one or two hours before our location is found."


    Rean also added, "There''s also the fact that they are concerned about the previous three hunters'' deaths. They wouldn''t charge straight at us if they have the least bit of intelligence."


    Fatax immediately looked at Rascal and told them, "Then let''s fly! We can''t stay here for much longer."


    Rean shook his head in response, telling Fatax, "No can do. Rascal worked a lot already. Let him rest."


    "But..." Fatax couldn''t understand why the twins looked so calm.


    Langara couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have a way to get rid of this tracker in my soul?"


    Rean nodded. "Sure. I can target the source of the Soul Power consumption and use Roan''s Dark Element to destroy it."


    Roan shook his head. "You can do thatter. Now, let''s prepare for the visits."


    Langara and Fatax didn''t understand what Roan meant by that. "Shouldn''t we get rid of the tracking thing first?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine! If we destroy the tracker right now, those friends won''te to us anymore." Rean told them with a smile. "Since we know they''reing, we can make more than enough preparations. Besides, thest guy gave us five thousand Rank One Divine Stones! Perhaps the others also have a few more. How can we let such huge coffers escape so easily?" Right after those words, a lot of materials appeared beside Rean.


    Roan nced at Rean before saying, "I''m not good at formations, but I can help with some simple tasks."


    "Sure," Rean was going to ask Roan anyway. "Fatax and Langara, do what I ask you to do."


    "You''re going to build a formation? Now? Don''t you know how long it would take to make something good enough to deal with the hunters?" Langara didn''t feel any confidence in that kind of n. They simply didn''t have enough time.


    "You underestimate the Royal Family way too much." Rean then passed a few materials to Roan, Langara, and Fatax. "Just do as I say. Now, Langara, head to the northwest side, 110 meters. Fatax, you go to the south, 113 meters. Roan..."


    Roan immediately left, leaving Fatax and Langara behind.


    "What are you two waiting for? Move, move! We don''t have enough time." Rean obviouslyined, making those two give up and follow their orders. Without Rean to control Rascal, they wouldn''t be able to fly anyway, so they might as well bet on Rean and Roan.


    Rean had a reason to be confident, the Circuitry Formation Runes! Besides, he got a lot of Divine Stones from Sutil''s group, which would be more than enough to power up the formation. Not to mention that Rean really wanted to try a few ideas that he learned during the assembly.


    Roan was right about his prediction. The group of huntersing after them was around an hour away. They could arrive much faster, but they were indeed concerned about the death of the first three.


    That one hour quickly passed before one of them took out something that looked like a crystalpass before pouring their Soul Power inside. A momentter, thepass showed a specific direction and vibrated at a certain frequency.


    After that, he looked at the group behind him and used Divine Sense to pass his orders. ''Matriarch Langara is just ahead. We will divide into five groups of four and three and surround her and her group. However, wait for my signal before attacking as we don''t know who we''re up against.''


    The other hunters nodded and quickly separated. Once everyone was in position, their leader used a technique to conceal his presence as he got close. Eventually, he was able to see Rean''s group. ''Hmm? No Saint Realm cultivators?'' He carefully looked around, but he couldn''t see anyone else other than Rean''s group and the sleeping Golden Rascol. It didn''t seem like they noticed his group either. ''We can''t wait much longer..'' With that, he released the signal, which made all the hunters move at once.

 Chapter 1062 - Worst Possible Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1062 - Worst Possible Enemies</h4>


    Rean''s group was spending their time cultivating when, out of nowhere, they heard a sound before many cultivators appeared from the surroundings. "Th-this..."


    Langara and Fatax''s expressions immediately turned ugly when they looked at those cultivators. "Impossible! You people shouldn''t be here!"


    The cultivators that appeared didn''t act straight away, though. Instead, they waited for their leader toe out. "Matriarch, you should know that the n wouldn''t let you go that easily, right?"


    Langara looked at the man before eximing, "I remember you. Volrie, wasn''t it? Why are you here? What are those hunters doing here? Immediately head back to the n. This is an order!"


    Volrie shook his head as he kept his guard up, telling her, "Can''t do, matriarch. The n Head delivered specific orders to bring you back."


    "Hmph!" Langara snorted in response. "The n Head? I''m the matriarch of the n. His position is beneath mine, so my orders are rules. Retreat immediately."


    Another cultivator couldn''t help butugh after hearing her words. "Hehe! Matriarch Langara, you should know that you have no power on the n Head''s side. The image of an all-epassing matriarch is nothing more than a joke nowadays. It only serves to inhibit the enemies from outside."


    "Enough," Volrie said. He then looked back at Langara before continuing, "Matriarch Langara, don''t make things difficult. You will suffer less if you simply follow the n Head''s lead. Help the talents of the n Head''s side to grow. The n will eventually fallpletely in his hands anyway. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have be the n Head to start with. Isn''t that good? He''s your husband, after all."


    "Husband? Hahaha!" Langara couldn''t help butugh out loud from Volrie''s words. "He wants nothing more than to imprison me and use my abilities to help build talents forever. On your side of the n, I would be nothing more than a tool! Do you think a proud person like me would ever ept such a thing?"


    "You have no other choice, Matriarch Langara." Volrei shook his head. "Besides, if you contribute to this cause, the n Head is willing to set you free once the n grows big enough. He would even help you find other members of your race again."


    "Bullshit!" Langara immediately eximed. "Why can''t you see how wrong you all are? If we grow too much too quickly, it will attract a lot of attention. Sooner orter, others would find out about my race. Do you have any idea what cmity our n would have to go through once that happens?"


    Volrei shook his head, replying, "The n Head is an intelligent man. If he intends to do so, that''s because he has a n."


    Volrei then looked at the other hunters, who nodded back at him. They didn''t attack straight away as they were waiting to see if something would happen. Surprisingly, they didn''t see anything out of the norm. "Anyways, there''s no point continuing this conversation. In the future, once we grow strong enough to oppose the Royal Family, Matriarch Langara will see how wise n Head is."


    Volrei was about to give the order to attack and kill everyone except Langara when suddenly Langara asked onest question. "How did you find my location? It should be almost impossible to track me down after I went this deep into the demon beasts'' territory. We aren''t even following a straight path to our destination either."


    Volrei asked back, "Will you surrender if I tell you?"


    Langara shook her head. "Forget it then. However, be aware that I''ll fight with everything I have, even if I''m at such a disadvantage." Right after, Rean, Roan, and Fatax positioned themselves in front of Langara, obviously trying to protect her. Surprisingly, all three of them seemed extremely nervous. It was obvious they considered this a desperate situation.


    It was then that Volrei remembered to ask. "What about the three dead hunters? How did you kill them?"


    Rean, Roan, Fatax, and Langara showed a slightly puzzled expression at that question. "What hunters?"


    Volrei tried to read their bodynguage, but all he could see was a determined matriarch and three scared guards. "Forget it. I''ll investigate further once I get rid of these guys." Volrei then finally gave the signal. "Attack! Make sure you don''t hurt the matriarch too much. As for the rest, no need to leave anyone alive as they heard more than they should."


    All the hunters then moved together, ready to overwhelm Rean''s group. Unfortunately for them, it was at this moment that Langara asked Rean, "Was this enough time?"


    Rean''s scared expression immediately disappeared as a yful smile took its ce. "Very well done, Senior Langara. In fact, you gave me way more time than I needed. Hahaha!" Soon after, Rean stomped his feet on the ground.


    *Bang!*


    *Bzzzzzzzzzzz!*


    The entire area around them and the hunters lit up as arcs of lightning began to dance.


    Seeing that, Volrei understood they had fallen into a trap. "Retreat!"


    Surprisingly, all the hunters acted in unison and retreated without even thinking twice. Volrei was a cautious man, a lot different from Sutil. He gave an order that everyone should give up the attack and take distance at the slightest unexpected change.


    Well, that was of no use, though. In the end, Volrei couldn''t possibly expect that Rean would have time to build a ughtering Formation, much less be able topletely conceal it from their eyes. The formation spanned a hundred meters in radius, far beyond what the hunters could run in a short time.


    Following that, two barriers were raised. One barrier spanned three meters in radius, covering only Rean''s group. The next barrier was located at the border of the ughtering Formation, making it impossible for anyone to escape unless they broke it.


    That wasn''t all, though. Rean and Roan lifted their hands as Dark Element gathered in their hands.


    ''Death World!''


    The ughtering Formation activated at the same time as Death World turned everything dark for Voirei''s group.. They truly fell into the worst possible situation, or one could say they selected the worst possible enemies to fight against.

 Chapter 1063 - No Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1063 - No Chance</h4>


    *Kabrum!*


    A sh of lightning briefly illuminated the dark domain before hitting one of the unaware hunters.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    Soon after, everything became dark once again as a charred body fell to the ground. Rean did not show any mercy when he built this formation. After all, he knew that the other side was going to kill everyone except for Langara.


    Volrei was one of the hunters who saw the lightning strike. It was really powerful to the point that even he, a Peak Stage Saint Realm Cultivator, might have died if he failed to defend. Immediately, he spread his Divine Sense to talk with the hunters in the formation.? ''Everyone, charge out! Use all your strongest skills to break through the barrier!''


    The hunters also understood the predicament they were in and followed Volrei''s orders.


    ''Myriad zing Spears!''


    ''Earth''s Destruction!''


    ''Thunder Line!''


    ''Raging...''


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Skills began to fly everywhere around the formation, hitting the barrier that stopped the hunters from leaving its range. However...


    *Kabrum! Kabrum!*


    Two more bolts of lightning came out of nowhere, killing one cultivator and seriously injuring the other, who was able to partially defend himself. As for the barrier keeping them inside the ughtering Formation, it didn''t even budge!


    "I can''t even see if I caused any damage to it or not!"


    "Do our attacks even have any effect?!"


    "Continue attacking, dammit!"


    Volrei began to feel nervous. Somehow, he could tell that the barrier wasn''t moving.


    *Kabrum!*


    *Arrrrgh!*


    "Why?! How can a formation built in such a hurry be this strong?!" Volrei cursed before he continued to attack.


    Rean, of course, could see everything inside the Death World. He looked at the cultivators attacking the barrier covering his formations nonstop. ''Hmph! If it was any other time, I would have big trouble building something this resistant. Unfortunately for all of you, you really selected the worst ce possible to catch up to us.''


    Rean then looked at the area around him in satisfaction. ''This location is very susceptible to Lightning Element. Since Circuitry Formations rely mostly on the Lightning Element, it helped a lot with the formation''s construction. I wonder if this has something to do with the karma threads the fairy talked about as well.''


    Rean then looked at the core of the formation under his feet. There, three thousand Rank One Divine Stones were gathered! At the same time, tens of them would break into dust due to their energy having been used. ''Last but not least, that hunter friend of yours helped me a lot by leaving behind these Divine Stones. With this amount of Divine Energy, the environmental advantage, and the Circuitry Formation Runes, I was able to create such a formation just in time for your arrival.''


    Indeed. If it was anywhere else, Rean would be hard-pressed to build something even half as efficient as this ughtering Formation. The Saint Realm hunters would then have more than enough strength to defend themselves or break through the barrier.


    *Kabrum, kabrum, kabrum...*


    Lightning bolts came from everywhere, ground, sky, the barrier... It was impossible to tell from where it would hit them. All they could see was the sh of light left behind by those bolts the moment they were created. If one was lucky enough to be facing the right position, one might be able to defend in time. Nevertheless, even this would be difficult, not to mention that most would be seriously injured even if they did.


    Langara and Fatax were allowed by Rean and Roan to also watch what was happening in the formation. In the end, they couldn''t help but be astounded by what Rean had made. They truly didn''t believe a formation made so quickly would harness such power. However, while watching, Langara couldn''t help but think to herself, ''I know a little about formations myself after living for so many years. Still, this is the first time I''ve seen such type of runes.''


    After more than two thousand Rank One Divine Stones were used, there was only one hunter still alive in the formation. As one could imagine, he was the leader among the hunters, Volrei. He wasn''t looking good, though. There were charred marks everywhere in his body, and he could barely stand at the moment. "E-Enough! I surrender! P-Please, Matriarch! I''m only doing it because I truly believe it is the best for the n!"


    Rean then controlled the ughtering Formation to notunch any more lightning bolts before he looked at Langara and asked her, "That''s your n member. What you wanna do?"


    Langara narrowed her eyes, but in the end, she sighed. "Lift the formation. Also, don''t let him know you are part of the Royal Family."


    Rean and Roan nodded before the Death World disappeared. At the same time, the Lightning Formation turned off together with the inner barrier. Of course, Rean kept the outer barrier activated, just in case Volrei had a method to escape.


    Volrei then looked at Langara and bitterly smiled. "There''s no way you could have prepared such a trap without knowing about us. Was it on purpose that you left the n? Just to gather a few of the n Head''s hunters and get rid of them?"


    Langara shook her head as she responded, "I had absolutely no idea that you guys were after me. I truly thought I had left the n without anyone noticing. It came as a surprise that you guys had done something to me during one of my Soul Sessions that could be used to track me down. Five days ago, I had no idea about it."


    Volrei was taken aback to hear that. "Then, how were you able to prepare this formation this quickly? I had to be here already, no?"


    Langara shook her head. "How I did it or if it was here ahead of time doesn''t matter. Now, show me. What is the thing you''re using to track me down?"


    Volrei knew he didn''t have a chance to escape, so he could onlyply.. With that, he took the crystalpass out of his spatial ring.

 Chapter 1064 - It Seems Like It Worked

    <h4>Chapter 1064 - It Seems Like It Worked</h4>


    It wasn''t Langara who took the crystalpass from Volrei, though. Instead, it was Rean. "Oh! You turned it into apass. Quite interesting... I''m especially impressed with the size of the runes inside it." It wasn''t as small as the runes that Rean could build with the help of the Minuscule Rune Carving Circuitry Device. Nevertheless, it was very good for a formation made without his knowledge on Circuitry Formations.


    After that, he moved away from Volrei as he was more interested in thepass, leaving Langara and Volrei alone. With that, Langara told Volrei, "I won''t kill you. I''ll let you go so that you can tell that guy his time ising. I''ll return to the nter. He can be sure of that."


    Langara then looked at Rean and asked him, "Can you let him leave now? I already said what I wanted to say."


    Rean, who was still tinkering with thepass, asked back, "Are you sure? They will find out that you have support. Next time they appear, it won''t be only Saint Realm experts chasing us."


    Langara shook her head in response, telling him, "If their experts above the Saint Realm move out the n, then so will the ones on my side. In any case, we''re very far from the n now. Not to mention that my n doesn''t even have more than a few cultivators at the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded in response. In the end, the Elemental Transformation Realm and the realms after that were still hard to achieve. After all, the Elemental Transformation Realm needed that so-called catalyst. It made sense that her n had many Saint Realm hunters but few cultivators above it.


    Rean then drew a few seals on the air with his Divine Soul Power, which entered the ground under his feet. A momentter, the barrier stopping Volrei from leaving the ughtering Formation disappeared. Volrei then slowly got up while he used his Divine Energy to treat his injuries. Of course, he wasn''t Rean. It would take weeks before he recoveredpletely.


    *Whistle!*


    After leaving the formation, Volei called over his Demon Bird. Just as Roan had expected, it was really a Stage Five Demon Beast, just like their own Golden Rascol. Volrei then jumped on its back and took flight. He could only head back to the n and report what happened. As for whether he would be spared or not, she wasn''t sure.


    Right after, Langara looked back at Rean and asked him, "So, this is the thing that can track me down, yeah?"


    Rean nodded before pouring some of his Divine Soul Power inside. Soon after, thepass immediately turned in Langara''s direction. "Quite precise, I have to say."


    Langara finally asked after that. "So, can you really remove this tracker thing in my soul?"


    "Oh, right!" Rean immediately remembered the reason why he didn''t remove it earlier. However, before he even moved out, Roan came back with many spatial rings in his hand. "Here you go. Volrei''s spatial ring was the one that had most of the Divine Stones. Then again, the others weren''t poor either. We got a total of 8356 Rank One Divine Stones here."


    Rean''s eyes lit up. "Great! I used a little more than 3000 to make the ughtering Formation. Considering the materials used, I guess the total cost wasn''t over 4000. This is quite the profit."


    Rean quickly took the Divine Stones and any other items inside those spatial rings and sent them into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "There were quite a few Silver-level weapons as well. Surprisingly, no one was using Golden-level equipment."


    Fatax nodded as he said in response, "We aren''t as rich as you think we are, you know? We kept a low profile up to now because of my race. You should be grateful that all hunters have this amount of Rank One Divine Stones. Only those Elemental Transformation Realm members or important members below this level would have such a thing."


    Rean was satisfied, though. "Oh! But I am grateful! Now we have 11032 Divine Stones after everything has been discounted. For us, it''s not a bad number, even as people rted to the Royal Family."


    Of course, Langara couldn''t care less. "Who cares? So, can you get rid of the tracker or not?"


    Rean nodded. "Right, let''s get over with it. However, I''ll warn you. It will be very painful this time."


    Langara didn''t mind. "Even if I start screaming in pain, don''t stop it."


    Rean then touched Langara''s shoulder as his hair changed into ck and white. He then focused on the hidden seal attached to Langara''s soul and covered its surroundings with Light Element. Following that, Rean used Roan''s Dark Element to attack the seal.


    ''Life Style, Fourth Form, Purification!''


    In the end, it was the same principle as eliminating some poison. Light Element protected the body while Dark Element destroyed the warmful Element.


    *Arrrgh!*


    Langara couldn''t help but fall to the ground as Rean administrated the treatment.


    Well, even when Light Element was involved, the process of attacking something with Dark Element had always been painful, let alone when it was on the soul. Rean also moved very carefully as the soul was many times more fragile than the body. If Langara hadn''t left her soul open for him to work on, chances are that she would get severely injured in the process.


    Thirty minutester, the hidden sealpletely disappeared from Langara''s soul. Rean also used his Light Element to help stabilize it before he took his hand off her. "Phew... dealing with a soul is really troublesome. However, everything has gone as nned. Because they couldn''t allow you to notice the seal, it wasn''t that risky of a procedure to start with. Otherwise, I''m not sure if it would have been this simple."


    Roan then asked something else, "Won''t you try out thepass to see if it is still working?"


    Fatax and Langara''s attention was immediately piqued.


    Rean then took the tracking device out and poured his Divine Soul Power inside. This time, however, it didn''t point at Langara. Instead, it kept spinning as it couldn''t find a source to lock on.. With that, he said, "Well, it seems like it worked."

 Chapter 1065 - On The Way

    <h4>Chapter 1065 - On The Way</h4>


    Rean then retrieved the materials that could still be used from the formation before putting them inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After that, his group spent the rest of their time cultivating. After all, Rascal had to rest for a few more hours. Since they had a lot of Divine Stones at the moment, the twins didn''t care about saving them either.


    *Puff...*


    *Puff...*


    *Crack... Puff...*


    The sound of Divine Stones turning into dust after their energy was consumed echoed throughout the area every few minutes. At some point, Langara couldn''t help but ask the two, "Can you really absorb all this Divine Energy like that?"


    Rean looked at Langara before nodding, telling her, "We sure do. It''s quite a pity that these Divine Stones levels are so low, though. Otherwise, we would be much faster." One must remember the size of the twins'' energy pool, not to mention their perfect cultivation technique and the system''s upgrades. Obviously, they could absorb much more energy in less time.


    "I''ve been wondering for a while now. Are you two really humans? Or could it be that you''re part of some other race with some high Divine Energy Affinity?" Langara could not help but ask soon after.


    "We''re humans. It''s just that we have ess to a few extra perks as part of the Royal Family." Sure enough, it was a lot easier to simply use the Royal Family as an excuse.


    A few hourster, Rascal finally woke up, full of energy. Rean had given him a lot of food that he liked and didn''t bother him during his rest at all.


    *Cree! Cree!*


    Rean smiled at the guy, who reminded him of the time Kentucky didn''t have sentience. Well, not counting the perverted part that Kentucky seemed to have innately acquired. "Hahaha! Alright, alright. We can go now." Rean looked at everyone and told them, "Let''s go. We still have a long way to go until Erqs Forest."


    As always, Rean kept his Light and Divine Sense bending skill active. When they began to pass through the core region of the demon beasts'' territory, Rean would catch the presence of Divine Senses of demon beasts at Stage Eight or Nine. However, since he was able to feel it at the very border of their Divine Senses, he could change Rascol''s direction before they became too strong for him to bend.


    At first, Langara and Fatax were very concerned about having to fight or flee from high-level demon beasts. They were also concerned about fighting or fleeing from demon beasts at the same level as themselves but in much greater numbers. However, they soon came to understand that the twins had some way to avoid those battles.


    Along the way, Roan asked Rascal toe down into the forest a few times, which he used to collect a few rare herbs he saw. He then sent them all into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, which Celis''s saplings took care of. His herb garden, which he used quite a few times for him and Rean, was still growing.


    Once they were close to leaving the demon beasts'' territory, Langara asked the two a favor. "If possible, can we avoid Giliga City and head straight to the next one? Of course, if you need to get more supplies or something like that, you can ignore me."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he told her, "To be honest, we were going to ignore it anyway. First, your n probably knows that you looked for Beast Tamers heading straight to Giliga City. There''s a good chance of having more hunters waiting at the city entrances."


    Langara nodded in agreement. "Indeed. That''s also the reason why I would rather avoid Giliga at the moment."


    Roan was happy to hear that. "Good. The second reason to ignore Giliga is that we simply have no need to go there. We''re sort of in a hurry to reach the fairies'' territory in Erqs Forest, so we will fly there as fast as possible."


    It turns out that Langara and Roan were right. As soon as Rean removed the tracking seal in Langara''s soul, the n Head side of the Tn n immediately noticed it. After all, thepass Rean was using wasn''t the only one avable. Not to mention that Rean and Roan took away Volrei''s spatial ring as well. With that being said, he didn''t have ess to his own Thoughts Transmission Talismans to warn the n that their ambush failed.


    The n Head''s forces had no other choice other than to move their forces stationed in Giliga City to watch the entrance. In the end, they didn''t know where Langara was going as she hadn''t told anyone about that. Even her own side of the n who supported her didn''t know. She simply said that she was leaving to try and resolve their problems. Even Fatax only came to know about it when they were already far away from the Tn n.


    Rean and Roan predicted with the maps that they verified the travel would take up to four months. Since they began to ignore most cities, they more or less started to make a beeline for Erqs Forest. And just like that, three months went by without any concerns to speak of.


    At the moment, Rascal hadnded near a small vige in the middle of the mountains. It was at this moment that Rean could finally say that this was the real ''small'' he knew about. There weren''t millions of residents as in all the cities he saw so far. ''Well, I wouldn''t be surprised if they called a ce with a million or two residents a vigepared to their ''small cities'' that have hundreds of millions of people in them.''


    The vige only had two thousand or so people, all from the same race, the Cosgles. Their cultivations weren''t high either, with their vige elder only being in the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Plus, he was quite old at that.


    Seeing that such a strong group of cultivators appeared in their remote home, the vigers couldn''t help but feel somewhat nervous. It was very rare for anyone to appear in a ce like this. Of course, that only happened because the twinspletely ignored the cities'' paths.


    Nevertheless, their head came forward to greet them. "Hello, friends.. I''m Aien Sarthana. Is there something you need from our small settlement?"

 Chapter 1066 - Is That So?

    <h4>Chapter 1066 - Is That So?</h4>


    Rean smiled at the elder before shaking his hand, introducing the four of them to the elder as he said in response, "Hello, Senior Aien. I''m called Rean. These people behind me are Roan, Langara, and Fatax. There''s no need to worry as we mean no harm whatsoever to your vige or the people inside."


    Aien didn''tpletely trust Rean, but it was true that Rean''s group had the power to do whatever they wanted in his small vige. The fact that they didn''t was already a good start. "I see...is there a reason for you to stop by our vige?


    "We were just passing when I noticed your vige," Rean replied. "Since we needed to let our Demon Bird rest, I thought we could simply stay here for the moment." Rean then took ten Divine Stones from his spatial ring and passed it to the elder. "This should count as payment."


    The elder was taken aback. As mentioned before, Divine Stones were very rare, let alone in a ce like this. If not for the things the twins went through, they most likely wouldn''t have much of them. Of course, Rean hadn''t tried to start any businesses so far either.


    "This..." The elder quickly put the Divine Stones away before looking back at Rean with a smile in response. "Of course, of course! These Divine Stones will be of great help to our small vige. This friend''s group can stay here for as long as you need."


    The elder then pointed at a ce where they had a few Stage One Demon Beasts lodged. "You can have your Demon Bird rest there. Just make sure it doesn''t attack our demon beasts as we use them for our day-to-day work."


    "Sure thing, Senior Aien." Rean then patted Rascal and passed it a bag with its food. The Demon Bird''s eyes lit up, and it immediately flew to the location the elder appointed. There, it gorged itself in the food, surely falling asleep once it finished.


    Seeing that the Demon Bird was well trained, Aien nodded in satisfaction. "We don''t have much here, but I can still provide you with a few simple rooms for you to rest."


    "That would be great!" Rean immediately thanked the elder.


    On the way, Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Senior, why are you living in such a remote ce? We flew four days straight through this region, but it was the very first settlement we found. Could it be that I''ll find more viges ahead from now on?"


    Aien sighed when he heard that question, exining, "No, you won''t find any more viges around here. If I consider the speed of that Demon Bird of yours, I would say that the next city is still six days ahead. If we talk about another humanoid race settlement, you won''t find another one for the next four days at least."


    Rean became curious after hearing Aien''s tone. "Why do I feel like you aren''t here because you want to be?"


    Aien nodded, saying in response, "Because that''s exactly the case."


    It was then that Fatax remembered something. "Oh! Now I remember those brown spots all over your body. You guys are part of the Cosgles Race, right?"


    Aien smiled back at Fatax and said, "This little friend seems quite knowledgeable."


    Even Langara didn''t know about them with her long age. "Cosgles? Do you know anything about them?"


    Fatax nodded as he exined, "They''re a very odd and extremely rare humanoid race. However, don''t think of it as a good thing. I just so happened to read about them when I was studying back in the n. If I''m not wrong, those brown marks on their bodies are connected to thend itself. They need that connection to stay alive as well. I think it had something to do with the concentration of Earth Element in a specific region."


    Rean''s group then looked at everyone around them and could see the same traits. However, neither of them seemed very happy after Fatax mentioned their race''s connection to thend. With that, they looked at Aien to see if he would confirm it.


    Aien could only nod as it was the truth. "That''s correct. Our Cosgles Race has evolved to be dependent on Earth Element. If a ce doesn''t have a certain abundance of it, our bodies will start to slowly deteriorate. Even for me, I can''t stay out of this ce for more than a month if I don''t want to incur some irreversible damage. That''s why we''re living in this ce and have so few members."


    Roan found it strange, though. "Abundance of Earth Element?" He didn''t have Earth Element Affinity, but that didn''t mean he could feel it. "Howe I don''t feel anything different from the Earth Element outside?"


    Aien shook his head as he told him, "You won''t. Without our race''s traits, you can''t connect to the Earth Element Source deep below this region. For you, it really is as if there isn''t anything different in this ce. That''s also why you don''t see any power trying to take control of the region because of the Earth Element''s abundance. It''s too deep to be worth creating an organization in this ce."


    Rean''s group nodded in response. Indeed, if the abundance in Earth Element was readily avable to anyone, there would be nock of sects or other organizations trying to im thisnd. After all, Earth Element Affinity was one of the five mainstream affinities.


    As the elder guided them to his own residence, Rean noticed a group of people cultivating close to the vige''s center. However, what caught his attention wasn''t their cultivation but what was happening in the center of that group. ''Hmm?''


    Rean then used his Divine Sense and could see that in the middle of those Cosgles Race cultivators, there was a lot of Earth Element being gathered. But above that... "Elder Aien, what''s that thing in the middle of those people?"


    Aien looked at the cultivators and quickly noticed a yellowish rock slowly taking form there. "Oh! We call that the Earth''s Remnants. It has no value if that''s what you''re thinking about. It''s too soft, like wet y. It''s a side effect during cultivation after we process the Earth Element. We cultivate together like that so we can gather it all in the center. It''s a lot better than letting it umte over our body as it''s quite annoying to remove."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response, saying, "Is that so....?"

 Chapter 1067 - Earths Remnant

    <h4>Chapter 1067 - Earth''s Remnant</h4>


    Roan could recognize the interest in Rean''s eyes. ''Did you find anything interesting?''


    Rean nodded, telling Roan, ''Maybe...I would need to take a further look into it.''


    Rean then looked at the elder and asked, "Senior Aien, would you perhaps have more of those Earth''s Remnants?"


    Aien was puzzled by Rean''s question. But since Rean paid him so much Divine Stones just to stay in the vige, he didn''t care. "Well, because it doesn''t have much use to us, we simply destroy it all once we umte a certain amount of it. It''s better than simply throwing it away and letting it gather around like trash."


    Rean couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed after hearing that. "Would you mind taking what you have and bringing it to me? I''m a cksmith, so I might have some use for it."


    Aien nodded in response, not minding it too much. They''ve already lived in this ce for a very long time. Obviously, other cksmiths had already tested whether the Earth''s Remnants had some use or not. However, they didn''t find any good use for it, so Aien didn''t think Rean would find one either. "Sure, we should have a few kilograms somewhere."


    In their room, Langara and Fatax couldn''t help but ask, "Weren''t you a Formation Master? Are you a cksmith as well?"


    Rean nodded in response. "The white and dark swords you saw were crafted by me, you know?"


    Langara and Fatax didn''t even know what to think anymore. Amazing talent, huge strength, and on top of that, he was also a Formation Master and a cksmith. Besides, both Fatax and Langara could tell how good Rean''s swords were. "That''s really impressive, even for the Royal Family. You two certainly have a very high position there, no?"


    Rean smiled in response but didn''tment any further. A few minutester, someone knocked on their door. "Oh, it should be the Earth''s Remnants."


    Rean was right. One of the residents came with a bag with all the Earth''s Remnants they had, a total of three kilos or so. "That''s all we had lying around as we destroyed the rest around a month ago."


    Rean nodded. "That''s more than enough, friend. By the way, do you have a workshop here in the vige I could use? If necessary, I can pay for that as well." Rean had the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop, but that meant he would need to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It was better not to do so in this ce. Besides, no one would find it strange if Rean brought some tools out of there as they would think he simply took them out of his spatial ring. At most, they would consider Rean to have a spatial ring with a lot of space.


    The guy obviously didn''t mind. "Of course! However, it doesn''t have anything of high quality. If this friend doesn''t care about it, I can show you the way."


    "I''ll stay here cultivating. The rest of you can do whatever you want until Rascal gets his rest," Roan said before sitting down and taking some Divine Stones out.


    Langara and Fatax decided to leave the room and go somewhere else. As to whether they would take that chance to leave Rean''s group or not, that wasn''t a problem. Rean and Roan didn''t feel like they had to help those two to start with. If they wanted to leave on their own, then so be it. Even if Rean couldn''t get information on the Fallen Light Star Fragment, he could still use the Royal Family to get it.


    Well, Langara was relying on Rean to talk with the fairies, so she wouldn''t leave either way.


    In the workshop, Rean began to work with the y-like Earth''s Remnants, trying to analyze its properties. ''Indeed, it seems like the people of the Realm of Gods also don''t know much about modern forging. Otherwise, there''s no way the cksmiths who saw it before wouldn''t understand how good this thing is.''


    Roan, who was cultivating, heard Rean''s words through their Soul Connection. ''What''s special about this Earth''s Remnants?''


    Rean then exined, ''Almost all forging materials cksmiths use are deeply connected to Earth Element. Even those metals that attack other elements are no exception. After all, the earth is usually their ce of birth. You understand that much, right?''


    Roan nodded and waited for Rean to continue. ''The point is, this Earth''s Remnants can feel the gaps between the crystals thatpose the metal very, very well.''


    ''Crystals?'' Roan asked back.


    Rean noticed he went too far ahead in his exnation, so he simplified it and replied, ''Oh! This is rted to my field of metallurgy. It''s a crystalline solid in which the atoms are held together by metallic bonds. When you use X-ray crystallography, you''ll see that their structures look like tiny crystals.''


    ''We make alloys, trying to improve these bonds. For example, when making steel, we use lime in theposition. Lime can reduce the concentration of impurities in the steel. Fewer impurities, better bonds. That''s what I used back then in our Varen Tribe,'' Rean continued. ''Anyways, this Earth''s Remnants simply makes all the materials I used in my alloys look like trash!''


    Rean didn''t get ahead of himself, though. ''Of course, this is just my theory. Without trying it out by myself, I can''t be certain. Since we still have a few hours ahead, I want to try something.''


    Rean then reached into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before asking, ''Sister Orb, how is our supply of World Essence in the Dimensional Realm?''


    [Oh! So, you''re finally going to use it? As I mentioned before, the Dimensional Realm is very small, so it doesn''t make much. Still, it should be enough for you if the job doesn''t need too much of it. Just remember that World Essence will take a long time to umte again if you use everything.]


    Rean smiled in response. ''That''s good enough. I have the knowledge I acquired in the cksmith Hall back in Lukimira Sect.. I''m still a Silver Middle-level cksmith, but I think I can head straight to Silver Peak-level once I''m done.''

 Chapter 1068 - Bored

    <h4>Chapter 1068 - Bored</h4>


    Even though Rean said such a thing, it wasn''t as if he would get any new equipment today. During this time, all he did was test the uses of Earth''s Remnants and see if his conjecture was true. He used a little bit of World Essence, but it didn''t ount for even 5% of everything the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had produced so far.


    Several hourster, Rean finally came out of the workshop with a grin on his face. Following that, he called one of the workers there, asking him, "Hey, friend. Would you mind calling Senior Aien to my room? I''ll be waiting for him there."


    The worker quickly nodded in response as he was tasked to take care of Rean''s needs while he was in the workshop. After that, Rean left and went back to the room where Roan was cultivating.


    Seeing that Rean came back, Roan went straight to the main topic. "So, how is it? Can you use that thing to improve your crafts in the future?"


    Reanughed in response, saying, "I can. Not only that, the Earth''s Remnants is truly wonderful when matched with World Essence. I didn''t have time to test it further or make any equipment. However, I''m pretty sure that it can be used on almost any type of equipment."


    Rean was just about to continue when he heard a knock on the door. Naturally, it was Aien that came to see Rean and Roan after being told by the worker of the workshop. "Raphali said you wanted to talk with me?"


    Rean nodded and began to pat Aien''s shoulder, telling him, "Senior, this Earth''s Remnants of yours is really good. I want to make a deal with you. From now on, don''t destroy it. Instead, sell it to me. I''ll buy everything."


    Aien couldn''t help but be surprised to hear that. "This...did you really find any use for it?"


    Rean confirmed his suspicions, replying, "Indeed, I did. However, you told me it took more than a month to gather just 3 kilograms of it, right? Was everyone cultivating during that time?"


    Aien was still surprised by Rean''s confidence, but he still nodded. "Err...yes, everyone cultivates here. However, it''s very rare for anyone to find their path in a ce such as this. That said, I''m the only Soul Transformation Realm cultivator at the moment."


    Rean didn''t care too much about that. The path was something someone had to find by themselves. It couldn''t be taught whatsoever. "I see...how about this? I''ll pay ten Rank One Divine Stones for each kilogram of Earth''s Remnants. Would you make sure to save them for me from now on?"


    Aien''s eyes immediately lit up after that. "Are you serious?"


    "100% serious. Also, don''t think that I''m doing it because I pity you or anything like that. This Earth''s Remnants is truly an amazing item that''s above any Golden-level material for equipment forging," Rean replied.


    Aien found it strange, though. "That doesn''t make sense. Be it my ancestors or even I, we brought the Earth''s Remnants to the closest city to be checked. However, the cksmiths there said it had no use. We even tried to pay to see if they could find any good use for it, but nothing came up whatsoever."


    Rean shook his head in response. "That''s because no one other than me knows what it can be used for. Of course, it can be used to make equipment. However, the way to use it is what matters. So, I understand why they said it had no use as I''m the only one who can work with it." Rean said all of that for two reasons. The first reason was for Aien to not think about destroying it anymore. As for the second reason, it''s so that he wouldn''t try to sell it to others as it really didn''t have use to anyone other than Rean. Of course, unless someone found out how he forged his equipment.


    As one could expect, Aien immediately epted the offer. "Then, it''s a deal. In fact, I brought you only three kilograms because I didn''t think you would really find any use to it. If I go around the vige''s houses asking for it, I think I can gather another 10 kilograms or so thrown in the corners."


    Rean was more than happy to hear that. After all, he found those three kilograms he had at the moment hard to work with. In fact, he had already used more than half of it during his tests in the workshop. "Great! It seems I''ll have to rely on senior Aien to collect them for me. The price is the same, ten Divine Stones for each kilogram."


    "Leave it to me." Without wasting time, Aien immediately departed to look for more Earth''s Remnants.


    Roan couldn''t help but ask after Aien left, "Isn''t that price too high? If you had offered a single Divine Stone for ten kilograms of this thing, I think you would still make him agree."


    Rean shook his head as he exined, "I must make them understand that I will be back for more. If I offer so little, they might think it isn''t even worth the trouble. Besides, I truly think I''m paying very little already. Once I finish making the new White and Dark Stars, you''ll understand that it was an excellent business."


    Hearing that, Roan took out his Silver Middle-level White Star from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and looked at it for a moment before looking back at Rean. "Since you n to make a new White and Dark Star, I want you to make a different weapon for me. I''m too bored of swords already."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. "Really? Oh well, you did say you''re a master of all weapons. However, will it match my Dark Star? I only know how to use swords. Would it be a burden if we need to fight together?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "Don''t worry. I can match you with any weapon."


    "If you say so..." Rean shrugged his shoulders. Roan was responsible for all battle-rted measures, after all. "So, what weapon do you want?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Make me a scythe."

 Chapter 1069 - They Left

    <h4>Chapter 1069 - They Left</h4>


    Rean was taken aback by Roan''s response. "Wait a second... a scythe? Didn''t you mention in the past that the weapons you held were part of the people''s imagination of you? If I''m not wrong, you didn''t even like the scythe."


    Roan nodded in response. "Indeed. However, the reason I''m choosing a scythe has nothing to do with what I like or dislike. The reason is that no one I''ve seen so far has tried to use it. Even though I say I don''t like it, that doesn''t mean I don''t know how to use it."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before finally understanding. "Oh...the fact that no one uses or sees anyone using it is the reason behind your choice, right?"


    Roan was satisfied Rean understood his reasons so quickly. "It seems you can think, after all. Indeed, I know how to use it and how to fight against other weapons while holding such a thing. However, others simply have no idea how to fight against a scythe. It''ll be a big advantage for someone like me."


    Rean agreed with Roan on that. "Alright then, a scythe it is. By the way, can you use your skills with a scythe?"


    "Obviously," Roan responded. "The only exception would be Ster Piercer. It uses the thrusting ability of the sword to send a very long and straightforward attack. I obviously can''t do that with a scythe."


    "Oh! In that case, you can simply modify the Crescent Moon skill to cover that w." Crescent Moon was also a skill that used energy to sweep a big area. It meant that it went much further away than the length of the sword. Of course, it couldn''t possiblypare to the Ster Piercer''s distance and piercing power.


    Roan was surprised that Rean remembered that so fast. "It seems like I haven''t trained you so assiduously for nothing. That''s right, I already have ns to modify my Crescent Moon. I just need a good scythe to put my theories to test."


    Rean had a problem, though. "The scythe itself won''t be a problem as I still have Golden-level materials for use. I have only low-level ones, but it matches my skill. The problem would be the grip for it. What do you want? A wooden grip or a metal grip? If it''s a metal grip, then I can make everything. If you need a wooden grip, then we need to find suitable wood to craft into it."


    Roan immediately answered, "Unless you make the metal holder bend like wood, I would definitely prefer wood. You did change our swords after we reached the Realm of Gods so that they can slightly bend now. Can you make it bend to a much higher degree?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "If it goes over the threshold, chances are that it will break very easily. In that case, we do need to find a good piece of wood. Your scythe will have to wait until we visit one of the Royal Family''s offices. Besides, I still have more tests to do. At the moment, I simply confirmed that the Cosgles Race''s Earth''s Remnants can be used."


    Sometimeter, Aien came back with a much bigger sack full of Earth''s Remnants. "Phew... I had to run everywhere around to gather it as fast as possible. Here you go, there''s a total of 14.3 kilograms of it inside. This is definitely everything we have."


    Rean didn''t waste his time and took out 143 Rank One Divine Stones from his spatial ring. "Here you go, Senior Aien. Don''t forget, keep all the Earth''s Remnants you gather from now on. I''ll definitelye backter to buy them."


    Aien obviously wouldn''t destroy them anymore. The 143 Divine Stones in his hand was more than enough of a reason to keep them, even if Rean took years toe back. "Leave it to me. You also don''t need to worry about me selling them to other cultivators. First of all, no one else other than you has seen its true value. Not to mention that with your group''s strength, you could have forced us to give it for free, but you''re still paying for it."


    Rean smiled in response. "I don''t know what kind of cultivators you''ve seen in the past. However, I''ve never attacked or robbed anyone that didn''t cause trouble for me first. Whether you believe it or not is up to you, though."


    Aien nodded. "You''re right to think like that. We did meet a few other cultivators in the past. After all, this is the Realm of Gods. Eventually, some cultivators will pass by even though this is a deste ce. We did have some trouble with them before."


    Rean and Aien then talked a little bit more before Aien left the room. Following that, Rean went to check on Rascal, who had been resting for quite some time already. "How are you, little boy?" He patted the Golden Rascol''s feather, much to its delight.


    *Cree! Creee!*


    Rean couldn''t help butugh after hearing that. "Hahaha! I see, I see! You''re already full of energy, huh? Then, I guess we can depart."


    It was then that he remembered something, so he contacted Roan through their Soul Connection. ''By the way, where are Fatax and Langara? I haven''t seen them anywhere.''


    ''No idea,'' Roan replied. ''It''s not like I have to keep an eye on them. I don''t think they would have left on their own, though.''


    Rean agreed with him. ''That''s true.'' He then went to ask Aien and some other vigers until eventually, he finally found out where they had gone.


    "They left the vige?"


    A man nodded in response. "Yes. I saw it when they stepped out. As you can see, our vige is in the middle of the mountains. They just so happened to head to that mountain on the northwest exit."


    Rean nodded in response before saying, "Thank you, good sir."


    Following that, Rean left the vige as well. Since he knew the path they went, it wasn''t difficult to follow their tracks.. Roan had taught him well about that.

 Chapter 1070 - Lets Get Going

    <h4>Chapter 1070 - Let''s Get Going</h4>


    "Hmm...they didn''t go far, nor does it look they were in a hurry." Rean followed their tracks until he reached the base of the mountain. There, the trail began to skirt around it as he followed the clues. Eventually, he came across a cave entrance. "Seems like they went inside."


    Rean kept his Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan spread as he moved through the cave. Naturally, one would never know whether it could be a trap or not. ''Sister Orb, if you detect any formation, let me know.''


    [On it. There doesn''t seem to be anything as far as my detection range goes, though.]


    Rean nodded, knowing how precise Sister Orb''s detection was. She might take a very long time to analyze a high-level formation. But if it was just detecting one, then he had never seen her fail.


    Rean also kept his Light and Divine Sense bending skill active, just in case. He didn''t have to walk for much longer, though. After twenty minutes or so, he began to hear two people talking to each other.


    "Hahaha! So that''s what Naile did, huh? He''s such a figure."


    "Hehe. Well, that''s Naile for you. He would be happy if he could see you right now, you know?"


    "It''s fine. This is something I decided on myself. Besides, I''ll obtain a huge reward when it''s over."


    Rean could see that it was Fatax and Langara talking to each other. However, he couldn''t help but feel that Langara seemed somewhat different.


    Fatax''s eyes narrowed as he became pensive. "Sister, things are not so simple anymore, you know? While you were sleeping, many things happened."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. ''Sister? I see...that''s not Langara, but the soul of the owner''s body, Eminia. So Langara can allow the owner''s body to take over...or perhaps she has to do it periodically.''


    Eminia patted her brother''s shoulders as she said in response, "It''s fine. I trust Matriarch Langara will find a solution for it. I''m just happy that she allowed you to follow her because of me. That little already shows a lot about Matriarch''s character."


    Suddenly, Eminia touched her head, feeling some pain.


    "Is matriarching out?"


    Eminia nodded in response. "Yes, she has rested for long enough. This break in that Cosgles Race''s vige was a huge relief for her as she was close to reaching her limit." Eminia then smiled at Fatax, telling him, "I''ll see you another time, brother."


    Fatax didn''t look very happy as he nodded. "Sure, I''ll see you another time."


    Eminia then closed her eyes. As Rean watched it, he could feel the demeanor of the girl changing before she opened her eyes once again. "Sigh...the intervals are getting smaller. We need to reach the fairies soon. Truly, what a terrible moment for that man to start stirring up problems in the n."


    It was then that a voice came from behind the cave room Fatax and Langara were talking. "Oh, so do you want me to increase our travel speed?"


    Fatax and Langara were taken aback as they looked in the direction of the voice. "You! How long have you been there?"


    "Long enough to know that you need to take some time to rest," Rean exined. "Don''t tell me I shouldn''t have done it. You two had been out of the vige for many hours, you know? It was obvious that Roan or I woulde out to look for you. Of course, if I noticed that you wanted to leave our group, then I wouldn''t havee as you aren''t our prisoners or anything like that."


    Langara narrowed her eyes after hearing that. "However, there was no need to be that sneaky, right?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "If I wanted to, you wouldn''t even know I was here. In any case, there was no need to keep this problem hidden from me. We have a deal about the fragments, don''t we? I would have tried to increase our speed. Still, what do you mean by intervals getting smaller? Could it be that you have to change into another body soon?"


    "That''s not your problem. In any case, this situation shouldn''t happen again," Langara answered. "So, how''s your Golden Rascol? Is it ready to fly?"


    Rean sighed after hearing her words, nodding soon after as he replied, "Rascal is definitely ready to take flight. That''s why I came to look for you. Let''s go."


    On the way out, Rean also offered, "Well, if you feel like you''re having issues with your soul, let me know. Light Element is very useful for these kinds of matters. I don''t think I can heal the issue withpatibility between you and this little girl. However, I can definitely alleviate the strain."


    Langara couldn''t help but say in response, "You''re quite naive, aren''t you? Or perhaps a pushover could be a better description."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response to those words. "Roan often says the same thing. Do you think it''s a w?"


    Fatax and Langara nodded together. "In the Realm of Gods, it definitely is."


    Rean then asked back, "Then, do you think this is an issue with me, or is it an issue with the people in the Realm of Gods? Is it really bad to be a good person? Or is it the Realm of Gods'' way of thinking that makes it seem that way?"


    "This..." Langara and Fatax were taken aback. Was it really a bad thing to be good? In normal circumstances, they would say yes. Then again, wasn''t it because Rean was good to them that they reached this far? That also included Roan, although, in his case, he simply thought it to be more interesting to have more hardships.


    "Think about it. Perhaps you''ll see the world in a different light in the future."


    Rean then left ahead, leaving Langara and Fatax with pensive expressions. Of course, they quickly recovered from it and put those thoughts behind their mind. Above everything else, they needed to reach the fairies'' territory.


    Roan was already waiting close to Rascal, ready to depart at any moment. Of course, he heard everything that happened with Rean through their Soul Connection. "You''re finally back.. Let''s get going."

 Chapter 1071 - Thats Correct

    <h4>Chapter 1071 - That''s Correct</h4>


    In the vige, Rean talked with Aien onest time. "Don''t forget our deal, okay? I''ll be back at some point. Or perhaps, I''ll send someone to get the Earth''s Remnants you gather."


    "Sure thing," Aien said in response.


    After that, the Golden Rascol then took flight once again before heading towards the Erqs Forest once more. There was still a month''s worth of journey.


    The few cities they stopped by were for them to only buy things they needed. Rean and Roan also used different appearances, making Langara and Fatax wait outside every time with Rascal. It was hard to imagine someone made their way there faster than them, but there was no harm in being careful.


    Eventually, they left thest city, called Tares, which was the closest one to Erqs Forest. "We''re almost there. Two more days, and we''ll be inside the territory where the fairies live."


    The fairies couldn''t be seen unless one met the necessary conditions like sufficient cultivation or the possession of detecting treasures. With that being said, it made perfect sense for them to live in the middle of the demon beasts'' territory without caring about being attacked.


    Roan then looked at Langara before asking, "Do you think there''s any chance of someone from your n waiting for us?"


    Langara shook her head in response. "No one knew where I was going. All they knew was the direction due to the tracking seal in my soul. However, you removed it quite early, so I doubt anyone can find us. Besides..." Langara looked at Rean''s concealment skill that was always active. "Let alone the fact that the ce is too big. With this skill activated, I doubt they would even notice us passing by."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Good thing it''s helping out."


    Their group continued the travel for a few more hours without any issues when suddenly...


    *Bzzzzz!*


    "Aaaaarrrgghh!!!" Langara put her hands on her head as she screamed in pain.


    "What?!" Rean, Roan, and Fatax were taken aback. "Are you alright?"


    However, Langara''s pain was so great that she couldn''t even talk. With that said, Rean could only look at Fatax. "What''s happening?"


    Fatax was in a dilemma about whether he should talk about the ancestor''s issues or not. However, that body was his sister''s. Not to mention that her soul was still there. Eventually, Fatax gritted his teeth before exining, "The connection between the Matriarch''s soul and my sister''s body is too weak. She''s being rejected by my sister even though my sister doesn''t want it to happen."


    Roan found it weird. However, he decided to leave his questions forter. "Rean, try and see if you can alleviate the issue."


    Rean nodded and immediately touched Langara''s shoulder as a burst of Light Element entered her body. Rean focused on the head, where the soul could be found. However, this time he wasn''t only able to see Langara''s soul, but Eminia''s slumbering soul as well. "This..."


    There, he saw something that looked ridiculous. "Your sister''s soul... is eating your matriarch''s soul away!"


    "What?!" Fatax was shocked to hear that. "That''s impossible! My sister would never do that!"


    Rean shook his head as he rified, "Indeed, she isn''t doing it on her own. I can tell that her soul is slumbering. However, she''s doing it unconsciously."


    Roan understood something at that point, muttering, "Now everything makes sense." He then looked at Rean, telling him, "Anyways, do something if you can."


    "Oh, right!" Rean''s Divine Soul Power and Light Element then formed a barrier between Langara and Eminia''s soul. With that, Langara''s soul finally began to recover as Eminia''s soul slumbered once more. Rean knew where it was, though. He made sure the barrier would stay there in case the soul appeared again.


    Langara then fell asleep during the flight, and it wouldn''t be until a few hourster that she finally opened her eyes. "Wh-what happened?" She obviously still felt a huge headache as she held her head with her hand, but it was at least tolerable now.


    Fatax, of course, immediately told her what had happened to her. Following that, Langara checked her soul and noticed that the Light Element and Divine Soul Power barrier that separated her from the invisible host. "Such a peerless Soul Power Barrier. It has the help of Divine Energy as well. The synchronization between the two energies is so unbelievable that I can''t even tell which one is which."


    Langara then looked at Rean with obvious surprise written all over her face. "This isn''t about the control of Soul Power and Divine Energy or Elements whatsoever. The matters of the soul are extremely delicate. How can you be so good at it despite being so young? As far as I know, not even the Royal Family would have such capacity to do this."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "That''s what you think. But how well do you know the Royal Family?" Obviously, he wouldn''t tell that it was because of the Soul Gem System. The natural fusion of Divine Energy and Soul Power from the upgrade made things much easier. Besides, Rean and Roan had been tinkering with the matters of the soul for a long time already.


    Langara didn''t know whether Rean was telling the truth or not, but that didn''t matter. The fact was that he truly saved her from a predicament. "Thank you. If you hadn''t intervened, I don''t know what could have happened."


    Rean nodded with a smile, but it was Roan who talked after that. "Now I understand why every time you jump from one body to another, the previous owner would obtain a boost in their talents. That''s because each one of them is consuming your soul before you have to leave. That also exins why the n Head of your Tn n wants you so much."


    Roan continued, "Most likely, he noticed that you were close to reaching your limit. That it won''t be long before you lose all your strength and your soul is fully consumed. He wants to make sure you will at least help improve the members of the n before that happens. Or perhaps, he wants to use some other method to make sure you don''t disappear."


    Langara didn''t even bother to pretend after that, saying sinctly, "That''s correct."

 Chapter 1072 - Talan Clans Plans

    <h4>Chapter 1072 - Tn n''s ns</h4>


    "Matriarch-" Fatax was about to intervene when Langara raised her hand.


    "It''s fine," she told him. "You''re correct about my soul being consumed by my descendants. I was a pretty strong cultivator before I was forced to send my soul into someone else''s body. That being said, my soul was also very strong. However, as time passed, the souls of the bodies I took over began to consume my own soul."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Are you doing it on purpose or is it a side effect?"


    "Do I look like someone who would allow that to happen?" Langara asked in response.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that. "Fair enough." Obviously, no one would want that to happen to them, especially Langara, who was a strong cultivator in the past.


    Langara continued, "As you can imagine, I''m going to see the fairies because they can help with my condition."


    "I didn''t know fairies were good at matters of the soul," Rean could not help but say.


    Langara then exined, "Well, most people know very little if anything at all about fairies. However, they''re indeed a race with strong connections to matters rted to the soul. Well, that also happens to help out their ability in messing around with people''s karma threads. Or, as some would call, controlling luck."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask after that, "But how would they be able to help you?"


    Langara shook her head in response. "That I''m not sure. It''s not like I know a lot about them either. However, during the time I was still in my own body, I heard a rumor from another cultivator. He told me fairies could move someone''s soul to an empty body without any side effects."


    "Empty body?" Rean and Roan''s attention was piqued by those words. "You mean, a dead body without a soul?"


    Langara shook her head as she had no clue either. "I don''t know. That''s as far as I heard. At that time, I wasn''t interested in it. That was simply some random conversation that happened to enter my ears. Maybe I''mpletely wrong, and they can''t do anything about it."


    Fatax had a sad expression, obviously showing he knew about it as well. He knew that the chances were very low.


    Langara then looked at Rean. "By the way, this barrier separating Eminia from my soul is really good. Would you perhaps consider working for me if things don''t work out? Or, at least, showing me how you did that?"


    Rean shook his head, declining as he told her, "You won''t be able to use the same ability. For that, you need Light Element Affinity." Rean was telling a half-truth there. Not only would one need Light Element Affinity, but one would also need Divine Soul Power, which was given by the Soul Gem System.


    It was then that Rean realized. "Ah! How could I have forgotten? Fairies also have Light Element Affinity! Of course, they should be good at the matters of the soul."


    Langara nodded. "Also, how about working for me? I''m sure I can give you as many resources as the Royal Family does. It''s not that I''m as wealthy as them, but I would need to only care about you."


    Rean immediately shook his head. "No can do. My brother and I won''t stay around forever. We want to see the entire Realm of Gods. At the very least, I''ll keep helping you until we get to the fairies, although we are only a day away from their territory."


    Rean also added, "Besides, this is nothing but a stopgap solution. It won''t resolve the root cause of your problem, so you shouldn''t rely on it."


    Langara let out a sigh after that. "I understand." In fact, she understood it. However, having Rean always close to her would give her time to find another solution to the issue in case the fairies didn''t work.


    Langara then continued, "As for Roan''s second question. It is as you said. The n Head of my Tn n knows that I''m quickly losing my power. He wants to squeeze out every ounce of my worth before I''m gone. Do you remember when Volrei told me that the guy wanted to rival the Royal Family?"


    Rean and Roan nodded and waited for Langara to finish. "His idea is to force me into the descendants of his side of the n, even those without a pure enough bloodline. As you could imagine, it would deteriorate my state even further. If I go into someone with a weak bloodline, that body''s soul will consume my soul even faster."


    Roan understood. "I see where you''reing from. It''s not because someone has a purer bloodline that they have better talent. At the very least, not in your n''s case, as your blood and the Graskin Race''s blood have mixed."


    Rean also got to the crux of the issue, saying, "With that said, he might as well squeeze you dry into some of the best talents on his side. Once you''re done, the n would have a few talents that might even surpass the best ones from the Royal Family. In the future, as long as they''re careful, they really might have the strength to rival the Royal Family when those talents grow."


    Langara bitterly smiled in response. "Quite pitiful, am I not? I''m the one who started that n. If not for me, it wouldn''t even exist. But now, they want to kill me so that they can have more power."


    Fatax then added, "As you noticed, our n has been very low profile because of the Matriarch. However, this low-profile demeanor is what the n Head and the ones on his side don''t want anymore. They believe that because of the Matriarch''s bloodline, they should rise into prominence."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before deciding to ask. "You still haven''t told us from which race she is."


    "This..." Fatax was taken aback as he looked at Langara.


    Rean also added, "However, I do know about a few races with her power. The Ascesfe Race and the Ogram Race. Are you part of any of those?"


    "Ridiculous!" Langara answered in rage. "Don''tpare me with those wicked things. Wait! How do you even know about those races?"


    Rean just smiled in response.. Of course, it was all thanks to Sister Orb''s knowledge.

 Chapter 1073 - The Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 1073 - The Barrier</h4>


    "Well, we do have our own intelligencework," Rean replied.


    Langara narrowed her eyes but decided to let it go. "Fine, my n has been keeping a low profile, so we don''t really know the extent of the Royal Family''swork." She then continued, "However, I''m not part of any of those two wicked races. I don''t eat others'' souls, nor do I force others'' souls into older bodies."


    Rean could tell at least that much. "I know. I already confirmed that when I helped you earlier."


    After that, Langara talked about her race, telling them, "I''m part of the Vitri Race."


    "Vitri Race?" Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. "We thought you were part of the Loral Race."


    "Loral Race?" Langara was surprised that the twins brought out this name. "That''s a more secretive race. I''m truly impressed with the Royal Family''s intelligencework."


    With those words, Rean and Roan also understood something else. "By the way you''re talking, I find it hard to believe you''re someone from the Kamos Kingdom. Or better yet, I don''t even think you came from our Yukirrom Region or any of the nearby regions."


    Langara shrugged her shoulders as she replied, "Indeed. If not because of a coincidence, I wouldn''t havee to this ce. I''m from somece very far away."


    "How far?" The one who asked was Fatax, who hadn''t heard about it either.


    Langara then noticed that she was talking too much already. "That''s enough for now. Just to satisfy your curiosity, let''s say that traveling at this speed, we wouldn''t arrive even after a thousand years of continuous flight. That''s as far as I''ll say."


    Sure, the Yukirrom Region and the nearby regions surrounding it were vast. However, that was only when onepared it to thes Rean and Roan had lived in before. Those ces were still considered very remote ces. In fact, even if Rean and Roan traveled for a thousand years, they would barely move at all inside the Realm of Gods. However, a thousand years would definitely be enough for them to pass through hundreds of regions if they traveled with Kentucky.


    "Well, it seems like we''re in a simr situation, then," Rean mentioned with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Fatax and Langara asked right after.


    Rean then exined everything that happened before and how everyone thought they came from somewhere extremely far away from Yukirrom Region. He also told Langara why he had the Royal Family''s token, which was why he had so much information as well.


    "This..." Langara and Fatax were shocked by what they heard. Until now, they were absolutely sure that Rean and Roan were descendants of the Royal Family, but that was obviously not the case. Well, since Fabio gave them his token, it wasn''t wrong to say that they were part of the Royal Family, though.


    It was then that Langara thought about something. "Now that you mention it, there''s one thing I haven''t asked so far. Why do you want to see the fairies? Does it have something to do with your arrival in the Kamos Kingdom?"


    Roan nced at Rean, who nodded and exined, "That''s pretty much it. Well, to keep things short, we didn''t want toe to this ce. So far, we have been looking for information that could bring us back to our Turin Region." Of course, that was a lie. They didn''t even know if such a region existed. "Anyways, we received a clue that we might get some directions if we can talk with the fairies. That''s why we''re heading there." Rean made it very vague but said enough to exin the reason.


    Langara could rte to the twins'' predicament. The only difference was that she at least knew where her region was. However, the fact was that her conditions and the distance itself made it extremely hard and near impossible to return. In a certain way, she didn''t know how to go back, just like them.


    Rean and the others then talked for a while longer before Langaraid on the Golden Rascol''s back to sleep. Rean had helped her with her condition, but the previous assault still weakened Langara. Since they were still a day away from the fairies'' territory, she might as well rest until then.


    The day quickly passed without any issues. Sure enough, Rean''s group had entered another demon beast region. However, with the Light and Divine Sense bending skill, they didn''t need to be afraid of being found by high-level demon beasts.


    The good thing was that Rean''s group at least knew where to find the fairies'' territory, thanks to Sienna''s help. Rean still had the Fairy Essence Pearl as well. When Rean''s group got close, he finally asked Fatax to wake Langara up.


    "What is it? Are we there already?" Langara asked, who had a much better appearance now.


    Rean nodded in response. "That''s right. We should just be in front of the barrier protecting the fairies'' territory."


    "Barrier?" Fatax and Langara seemed confused. "Was there a barrier around their territory?"


    Rean then looked back at them. "You didn''t know? The fairies'' territory has some kind of barrier that disrupts your sense of direction. You wouldn''t be able to truly enter their territory, and you wouldn''t even notice it."


    Langara and Fatax shook their heads. "We... didn''t know."


    Rean couldn''t help but say after that, "Wow! I''m surprised you really relied on the Fallen Light Star Fragment alone to talk to them. Chances were you wouldn''t get close to anyone, so it would be useless."


    Roan didn''t care about any of that as he looked ahead. "Take the Fairy Essence Pearl out. Otherwise, it''ll be us that won''t notice anything."


    Rean nodded and quickly took Sienna''s pearl out of the Dimensional Realm. Sure enough, as soon as it came out, the pearl began to shine. It was as if it reacted to something ahead of them.


    Rascal continued to fly ahead when suddenly, the pearl in Rean''s hand released a stream of energy that covered their group.. Obviously, they were entering the fairies'' territory, and the pearl was making sure they weren''t heading in the wrong direction.

 Chapter 1074 - In The Fairies Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1074 - In The Fairies'' Territory</h4>


    Rascal continued forward as Rean''s group looked around. The Fairy Essence Pearl seemed to show the way to the area. One thing Rean''s group saw was that there were a few demon beasts here and there. It wasn''t that they weren''t affected by the effect of the barrier, but instead, they didn''t even know they were inside it.


    Eventually, Rean felt some ripples of Light Element radiate from ahead. "Seems like we''ve arrived."


    Suddenly, Rean''s group finished passing through the barrier and arrived at the fairies'' territory. It was a very colorful ce. Life seemed to be prominent as all kinds of nts could be seen. It was a really beautiful ce. However, Rean paid a lot more attention to the spots of light moving everywhere in that ce. "Rascal, go down."


    The Golden Rascol immediatelynded, allowing Rean''s group toe out. Following that, Rean raised his hand, showing that he had Sienna''s Fairy Essence Pearl. Of course, Rean was the only person able to see the fairies.


    "Hey, that an Essence Pearl!"


    "Someone gave this guy an essence pearl."


    "It must be something important."


    "Or perhaps he forced it out of the fairy who created it."


    Roan, Langara, and Fatax heard those voicesing from everywhere but couldn''t tell where exactly. Nevertheless, it didn''t take long for the fairies to reveal themselves as they gathered around Rean''s group. Sometimeter, a bigger fairy that seemed to be the leader of the group came to talk with them. "Why do you have Sienna''s Fairy Essence Pearl?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "I didn''t do anything to her if that''s what you''re thinking. It was Sienna herself that asked me toe here. She couldn''t do it herself since she was following the guy with the Fairy Queen''s Blessing."


    That bigger fairy then approached the pearl. Following that, it released some Divine Energy and Soul Power that seemed to interact with the pearl itself. Only then did it rx as he looked at Rean, saying, "Indeed, she left? a message in Fae Language inside talking about you."


    "Was there a message inside?" Rean''s group was surprised to hear that.


    The bigger fairy nodded, exining, "Indeed. We can record our thoughts inside. In case someone forces the pearl to be made, the fairy can also leave a warning inside. It''s impossible for anyone to tell what the message is other than other fairies. So even if the perpetrator knows of it, he wouldn''t have a way to know whether the fairy did as he asked or not. Consider it a security measure for our Fairy Race."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "I''m d to hear that. By the way, my name is Rean. The people beside me are Roan, Langara, and Fatax."


    The bigger fairy also introduced itself. "Thicket Cedarthistle, that''s my name. I do know about your brother, as he was mentioned in Sienna''s message. However, why are there two more people? Not to mention that one of them has two souls."


    Langara was shaken by Thicket''s words. "You can tell that easily?"


    Thicket snorted in response. "Hmph! It might have been difficult if you were in good condition. However, seeing how you''re barely holding your soul together, even the most inexperienced fairies would notice it straight away. How did you even get to that point?"


    Langara didn''t waste time and immediately took out the Fallen Light Star Fragment from her Spatial Ring. Sure enough, all the Fairies below the Elemental Transformation Realm in the area focused on that as the abundance of Light Element made it the perfect material for their breakthrough. "Please, I beg the fairies'' help. I''m willing to give this Fallen Light Star Fragment if you can find a way to deal with my Soul Problem."


    Rean and Roan didn''t intervene as Langara''s issue seemed a lot more urgent.


    Thicket had to admit the Fallen Light Star Fragment was a very good thing for the fairies. "Oh! It had been some time since I saw one of those." He then extended his hand, using his Divine Energy to capture the fragment and pull it into his hands. In Langara''s hand, it fit pretty nicely. But it looked enormous when held by a small fairy like Thicket, and that was even considering he was bigger than the fairies around. "Hmm... it''s also of nice quality. The Light Element stored inside seems ready for use at any time."


    Thicket was already in the Elemental Transformation Realm, so the fragment didn''t matter much for him. Nevertheless, it could be used by other fairies. Although there were many fairies around at the moment, the fact was that they were very rare. In the entire Yukirrom Region, this was basically the only territory they lived in. Any other ce, one could at most find some vagrant fairies, but that was extremely unlikely.


    In the end, Thicket nodded and told her, "Very well, I''ll help you as long as it''s something our methods can fix. I need to hear more about your condition, your race, and so on. Don''t try to hide anything from me, as it could severely impact the end result. Souls are a very delicate thing, after all."


    Langara and Fatax were ecstatic to hear that. It went a lot smoother than they thought. Of course, they also understood that it had a lot to do with Rean''s Fairy Essence Pearl.


    Langara then said, "Thank you. Not only am I grateful, but I''ll also owe the fairies a favor. This Fallen Light Fragment isn''t near enough to express my gratitude in case I can be saved."


    Thicket simply waved his hand as he put the fragment away. "Bring this girl and the guy to my ce."


    "Alright! I''ll take them there." One of the faeries immediately epted the task.


    Following that, Thicket looked at Rean and Roan before he began to use the fairies'' ability to see karma threads. "Seems like Sienna wasn''t lying. There really is a connection between you two and one of our faeries here. That girl Langara can wait. Come with me.. We will follow this thread to see which fairy it is."

 Chapter 1075 - Larks

    <h4>Chapter 1075 - Larks</h4>


    The fairies'' territory was quite big, so Rean and Roan had to walk for a long while as Thicket followed the thread. However, the further they went, the weirder Thicket''s expression became. It was as if he didn''t expect the results of his search.


    Eventually, Rean and Roan stopped in front of a giant tree, which had an opening in it. This tree was really enormous, not losing to Celis''s size back when he was in the Transition Realm at all. It was then that Rean and Roan heard Thicket murmuring, "That''s quite unexpected..."


    He then looked at the twins and told them, "Wait a minute. I need to ask permission for us to go inside."


    The twins nodded in response as Thicket entered the tree''s entrance. Rean and Roan had always kept their Divine Sense bending skill active. However, they weren''t using it at full power, so anyone could prate it without noticing anything wrong. However, one must remember that this ability also allowed Rean and Roan to judge the other party''s strength through the strength of the Divine Sense that hit it. That''s how they could tell anyone''s strength regardless of the difference in cultivation. In fact, the higher the cultivation, the easier it became for the twins to judge.


    Sometimeter, it was exactly this ability that made Rean and Roan''s expressions change. That''s because they felt an extremely strong Divine Senseing from inside the giant tree. It was by far the strongest Divine Sense they had ever felt. Transition Realm Divine Senses couldn''t even hold a candle to it. Obviously, that Divine Sense spread out towards them. It was analyzing the two closely. It then retreated as if it had never been there.


    Following that, Thicket came out of the giant tree and looked at the twins. He wasn''t alone, though. A few other fairies, males and females, also apanied him. Each one of them was surprisingly in the Elemental Transformation Realm or the Transition Realm.


    Thicket then stopped by the twins before telling them, "She will see you now. However, I can''t go with you. These fairies will guide you two inside. Make sure to not be disrespectful." Before Rean and Roan could ask anything, Thicket dashed back to his dwelling, where Langara was waiting for him.


    One of the fairies then came to talk with the twins. It''s just that she and the other fairies seemed to have a terrible expression on their faces. "I''m Sea Chillydove, responsible for the Fairy Queen''s affairs in our Fairy Territory. I''ll be guiding you inside. Come with me."


    ''Peak of the Transition Realm,'' Rean and Roan thought as they nodded. As Sea had higher cultivation than Thicket, she was also slightly bigger. Most of the other fairies were also simr.


    The insides of the tree looked even bigger than outside. Everything was colorfully decorated, making it as vibrant as the rest of the fairies'' territory. It was obvious that fairies loved these kinds of lively environments.


    They were brought into a hall not too long after, where they immediately saw the biggest fairy they had seen so far. All the fairies until now were still a lot smaller than a human. However, that fairy in front of them was at least twice as big. Rean and Roan didn''t need to think much to understand that this was the owner of that ridiculously strong Divine Sense.


    Sea then introduced the fairy to the two, "This is the Fairy Queen of our Yukirrom Region, Rana Foggyswirls."


    "Rana?" Rean and Roan''s immediately remembered someone who had that name. However, the family name was different.


    Rana then smiled at the two as she came down from her seat. "Oh, so it''s you two, huh? I''m truly surprised by that. I had this karma thread with a connection stronger than any other person in the Realm of Gods. In fact, this connection is even stronger than the connections I have with my fairies here."


    "Stronger than your fairies? That''s indeed very hard to understand," Rean said in response. He then looked around before looking back at Rana, asking, "By the way, why do I feel like your fairy subordinates hate us?"


    Rana couldn''t help butugh out loud in response. "Hahaha! That''s because, for us fairies, karma connections mean a lot. It''s truly important, you know? I''m the Fairy Queen, and they are my close subordinates and, at the same time, friends. However, you two have a stronger connection with me than they have. So yes, they don''t like you very much."


    Rana then looked at Sea and told her, "However, I won''t allow you to do anything to them. Have I made myself clear?"


    "Yes, Fairy Queen!" In the Fairy World of Yukirrom Region, Rana''s orders were absolute.


    After that, Rean and Roan said to Rana, "We have never seen you before. In fact, before we coincidently met Sienna in Cosec City, we didn''t even know that fairies existed."


    Rana nodded in agreement. "The same goes for me. I''ve never seen you two in my life. Well, this life, that is."


    Rean and Roan obviously had made a connection between the karma thread and the fairy queen''s name. The moment she said ''this life,'' their conjecture became even more apparent. "What do you mean by ''this life?''"


    Rana then exined, "Well, you see...Fairies are born from the Realm of Gods'' Energy. However, their souls still need to be created through the use of Soul Energy. In the Realm of Gods, because of Divine Energy, there are times that one''s connection to their previous life is kept. That also includes memories. For example, I do remember that my name was Rana. Unfortunately, it seems like I was way too young before I passed away, so that''s as far as my memory goes."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "I see... So this is where you ended up, little sister."


    Rana was taken aback to hear that. "Little Sister?"


    Roan confirmed. "Indeed, it can only be you. As you know, our names are Rean and Roan, and our family name is Larks."


    "Larks..." As soon as that word came out, Rana seemed to recall some deep memories from the distant past. Memories from before she was born as a fairy, just like her name.


    "Mom and dad, Harmalia and Turen..."


    If there was any doubt before, now it was confirmed. Rean and Roan didn''t tell anyone their parents'' names, but the Fairy Queen remembered!

 Chapter 1076 - Shift In Time

    <h4>Chapter 1076 - Shift In Time</h4>


    Back at that time, Rana was nothing more than three and some years old. It made sense that she couldn''t remember much about her past, especially since she rarely saw the twins. However, Harmalia and Turen were obviously always with her, so she could remember their names.


    Some tears began to stream down from Rana''s eyes as she nodded. "Hehehe...when was thest time I cried? It was probably over two hundred years ago." She then looked at Rean and Roan and said, "You called me little sister, but you are, in fact, some descendants of my family, right?"


    Rean and Roan were taken aback to hear that. "Over three hundred years?! That doesn''t make sense..."


    Rean wanted to talk more, but Roan stopped him. ''Look around. There are way too many eyes right now. Don''t talk about the fact we came from the Mortal Realm just yet.''


    Roan then looked at Rana before asking, "Can we have a private talk?"


    Rana wiped the tears in her eyes and nodded. "Sure, sure...I always wanted to know what my previous life was like. These few memories will finally make some sense to me."


    "But..." Sea wanted to stop them, afraid that something might happen to Hana. After all, Rana had been seriously injured recently. One must remember how she gave her blessing to Ludio of the Vistrue n.


    "There is no need for you to worry," Rana told her, not allowing Sea to continue. "I''m not weak to the point that I would lose to some Soul Transformation Realm weaklings. Take everyone out as I want to talk with the descendants of my previous life''s family."


    Sea could only sigh in response andply with the queen''s orders. "Very well. Everyone,e with me." All the fairies then left the room after that.


    "Now then, can you tell me more about the conditions of my previous life?" Rana asked after the others were gone.


    Roan then nced at Rean and nodded. Only then did Rean begin to talk about their previous life, including the fact that they came from the Mortal Realm. "Then, we met Sienna, who told us about the karma thread connecting you and us."


    However, Rana narrowed her eyes when she heard that. "So you really are my brothers...weird...that doesn''t make sense."


    Roan knew what she was talking about. "Indeed. Two things don''t match here. First is the time difference. Second, you died during the explosion of Sunkan. Everyone did. Even if your soul was preserved, you should have been sent to the Underworld of the Mortal Realm."


    Rean also understood from where they wereing. "I also think it to be strange. Rana said it herself. Because of Divine Energy, you might be able to preserve your memories from a past life. The Mortal Realm doesn''t have Divine Energy, though."


    One must not misunderstand. It''s possible to reincarnate while keeping one''s memories in the Mortal Realm. Back then, Rean and Roan were considered to be reincarnations when they were young due to their knowledge and behavior. However, it waspletely different from Rana''s case. That''s because for one to keep their memories in the Mortal Realm, one had to have the necessary cultivation to seal the memories in one''s mind. Obviously, Rana, who was only three years old back then, couldn''t do such a thing.


    Here in the Realm of Gods, due to Divine Energy, even someone without cultivation might get that privilege. Of course, it was extremely, extremely rare. It was already impressive that in a ce as ''small'' as Yukirrom Region, with just a few hundred trillion lives, someone like Rana had appeared. However, that didn''t resolve the issue.


    Rean continued, "If Divine Energy is the only thing capable of making you retain your memories without any cultivation, then you must havee to the Realm of Gods first. Or at least, your soul did."


    Roan and Rana nodded, and Rana didn''t doubt the twins. It went further than just trusting them. It was just that her connection with them through their karma thread made it easy for her to tell whether they were lying or not. In fact, even Rean and Roan could feel the same. There wasn''t even a need to use Roan''s abilities as a lie detector.


    They couldn''t help but wonder after that. "How exactly did Rana end in this ce then?"


    Naturally, the twins turned to Sister Orb. ''Do you know anything, Sister Orb?''


    [Not really. However, as you know, the Soul Gem System only gives me ess to information that it considers necessary for you to know. That said, I don''t doubt that the system might have something to do with it.] Sister Orb exined.


    The twins nodded in response. Such a thing happened a few times in the past, so they weren''t surprised by it.


    Roan then looked at Rana and told her, "There''s also the second issue. Rean and I were much older than you back then. Howe you''re several hundred years older than us now? Let''s not forget your cultivation as well. It''s so high that I don''t know what realm it''s called."


    It wasn''t Rana who answered this one, though. [Oh, this part I can answer. When you were transferred to the Realm of Gods, you passed through the demon beasts'' spacetime portal. However, that thing was pretty much in shambles, and Rean knows it very well. It''s not surprising that a small shift in time happened during that time.]


    Rean was even afraid to ask, but he decided to do so again. ''And why haven''t you told us this?''


    [First, as far as I know, there wasn''t supposed to be anyone you know in the Realm of Gods. The same shift in time that happened for you happened for Qia, Calina, and everyone else that used that portal. So, for your bunch, it matters not whether it happened or not. You''re still the same age as one another.]


    Rean and Roan had to admit that Sister Orb was right this time. If Calina and the others had the same shift, then it simply didn''t matter. It''s not like the Realm of Gods from a few hundred years ago would change anything for them as it was now.


    [The second reason was that I wasn''t certain if it had happened at all. Rana was the first proof I found that the shift took ce.. In any case, that''s why.]

 Chapter 1077 - Division

    <h4>Chapter 1077 - Division</h4>


    Rana herself didn''t take long to understand the reason either after Rean exined how the demon beasts'' portal was faring. "I see...now it makes sense why I''m a lot older then. With that, the only issue is why I''m here since I died down there."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but feel a little weird, talking with their little sister that was much older than them now. No, could one even say that she''s their little sister? There weren''t many memories to start with, so it was hard to think she would be the same as she was now had Sunkan not exploded.


    Rana then thought about another thing. "There''s a point I would like to mention. The chances of a person without any cultivation to reincarnate is extremely low, even when adding Divine Energy into the mix. Let''s consider that I somehow really did get to the Realm of Gods before dying or that my soul was brought here before then. Howe it was exactly me, someone involved with the two of you, who was reincarnated? Isn''t that too much of a coincidence?"


    Rean and Roan immediately thought about a possibility. ''The Yin and Yang intervention...''


    Back then, Sister Orb told the twins that their long stay in a single ce could bnce the energies there. Their Varen Tribe just so happened to be the ce they lived the longest in. Couldn''t it somehow have interfered with Rana''s soul as she was also born there? Obviously, they quickly asked Sister Orb about that.


    [Hmm... I won''t deny that it''s a possibility. First of all, we considered that the system was the reason for Rana to arrive in the Divine Realm before reincarnating into a fairy, right? So, chances are pretty high on top of that.]


    That also meant good news for the twins, though. ''In that case, couldn''t mom and dad have reincarnated as well?'' Unlike Rana, who just had a few memories because she was a kid back then, their parents would have their full set of memories. They would certainly be the same people as well.


    [Maybe.] Sister Orb said in response. [However, you heard Rana. She''s already several hundred years old. If your parents reincarnated around the same time, chances are that they already lived and died of old age. Don''t forget that it isn''t easy to surpass the Nascent Soul Realm. Anyways, just don''t keep your hopes up too high since finding someone like your little sister is already a miracle in and out of itself.]


    Rean nodded in response. ''It''s fine. if the chance exists, then I''m more than satisfied with that already.''


    Roan, on the other hand, didn''t say anything. He wasn''t the type to rely on small chances.


    However, it was then that Rean thought about something. "Rana, we found you because of this white karma thread. Would you be able to see if you are connected by karma with someone else? Considering you did spend most of your time with mom and dad, your connection should be even brighter than ours."


    Rana shook her head in response as she told him, "You''re mistaken about one point. Before you arrived in the Yukirrom Region, our connection didn''t even exist. To make things simple, karma threads also have a limit of distance. After all, they''re also a type of energy. If mom and dad are still alive, then they''re too far for me to tell."


    "I see..." Rean would be lying if he said he wasn''t disappointed. Nevertheless, he shook his head right after as he returned to his normal expression. "It''s fine. I''m already very happy to see you again. As your brother, I wasn''t able to do anything to save your life back then."


    Rana smiled after hearing that. "Don''t worry. From what you told me, it would be impossible for you to arrive back in the tribe to take us."


    Rana then moved back to her seat after that. "Well then, let''s not get too sentimental. It''s as you said. We only had a small amount of contact back then. Besides, I have already lived hundreds of years in the Realm of Gods. In a certain way, you could say that we''re almost the same as strangers."


    Roan nodded immediately, saying, "That makes a lot more sense."


    Rean didn''t like that very much, but he had to admit Rana was right. "Well, your big, or perhaps small brother, feels sad to hear that. However, Roan and I don''t have much time to stay around. We need to find our girls. The reason we came here was to see if we could find any clues to go to them."


    Rana didn''t mind it as she told them, "You said that you used a portal from the demon beasts, right? At first, it should have brought you to the demon beast side of the Realm of Gods."


    Roan replied, "Exactly. That also brings up more questions someone with your power might know about. Where are we at the moment? Would this be considered the part of the Realm of Gods where humanoid races reign supreme or something like that?"


    Rana nodded, responding, "Indeed. You could call it one of the sides. However, you must understand that as the Fairy Queen of the Yukirrom Region, I have never left this ce. It''s not that I can''t, but I never had a reason to. With that being said, my knowledge is also somewhat limited. Well, it''s at least better than the Royal Family''s scope."


    For Rean and Roan, that was already much better as they only had the Royal Family to rely on after this.


    Rana continued, "Well, each closed area has its own forces and races. The one we''re in at the moment just so happens to have both humanoid and demon beast races living inside. They''re quite well bnced if you ask from my point of view."


    "Closed area?" Those words left the twins confused.


    Rana smiled in response. "Exactly. The Realm of Gods, as far as I know, is separated into many closed areas. Or perhaps you want to call it closed continents.. If you reach the limit of our closed continent, you will be forced to stop in front of the Realm of Gods'' Division Barrier."

 Chapter 1078 - Huring Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 1078 - Huring Sacred Land</h4>


    "Don''t take my word for granted, though," Rana said soon after. "As I''ve said before, my knowledge isn''t great as I have never left the Yukirrom Region. There might be different continents that aren''t divided by the Divine Barrier. Perhaps you might find out that some continents aren''t even on the same ne. You must always remember one thing. The Realm of Gods is never too weird that it can''t get weirder."


    Rean immediately took the chance to ask after that, "Then, do you perhaps know in which direction the continents governed by the demon beasts are located?"


    Rana shook her head. "Sorry, my knowledge doesn''t go that far. I do know that there are closed continents solely dominated by humanoid races, just like how there are continents solely dominated by demon beasts. Of course, there must be continents dominated by spiritual races like my own as well. Your girls most likely are on the demon beast continents, considering what you told me. In any case, that''s all I can tell."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. If anything, he was satisfied that Rana knew that much and didn''t try to hold anything back. "Then, do you know where we can find this kind of information, Rana? Also, if the continents are closed, how do we traverse to the other side?"


    "I guess the answers for both questions are in the same ce," Rana replied.


    "What do you mean?" Naturally, that caught Rean and Roan''s attention.


    Rana then exined, "To be honest, I''m not sure myself how you can head to the other side. However, there''s a good chance you can find the answer in the Huring Sacred Land." Of course, Rana understood that Rean and Roan didn''t know what that ce was. "First, let''s talk about our own closed continent, the Huring Continent. It''s located in a very deste corner of the Realm of Gods, and that could be said to be the reason that no specific races dominate it."


    Rana continued, "Now then, as you can probably imagine, all the closed areas have their own controlling powers. At least that''s the case for the continents I know about. As for our Huring Continent, that is obviously the Huring Sacred Land I just mentioned."


    "At the moment, we''re in the Yukirrom Region, which has seven countries. The number of countries inside each region varies a lot as they vary in size. Nevertheless, the regions themselves don''t change. The Huring Closed Continent has a total of 349 regions, Yukirrom being just one of them."


    "The Huring Sacred Land controls the entire Closed Continent, but they rarely meddle with the regions'' affairs. You can say that they''re there to protect the Huring Continent itself and not some specific regions. If there''s a ce where you can find your answers, that ce is the Huring Sacred Land."


    Rean and Roan nodded after that. Soon, Rean asked, "And where is it located?"


    "It isn''t too hard to find. Just head to the center of our Huring Continent, and you''ll eventually arrive in the ten regions separated exclusively for the Huring Sacred Land''s use. From there, you can basically ask any high-level cultivator. They will be able to tell you where the Sacred Land itself is located," Rana answered.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Errr...you''re pretty strong, right? Would you mind bringing us there?"


    "Why would I do that?" Rana asked in response.


    Rean felt like crying after that. "Well, to give your brothers a little help, you know? Like a good little sister?"


    Ranaughed in response. "Hahaha! I''m old enough to be your ancestor." Seeing Rean''s sad expression, she finally calmed down. "Alright, I''m joking. I wanted to help you, but I''m not in the right condition to do so."


    Roan said soon after. "The injuries, right?"


    Only then did Rean remember the thing about Ludio helping Rana before.


    Rana nodded before exining, "Indeed. I received some damage to my Spirit Core, and it''s far from healed. I won''t be able to leave Erqs Forest for several years ahead."


    Rean immediately asked, "How about I try to heal you? I''m quite good at that."


    Rana smiled at Rean in response. "Are you talking about your Light Element healing abilities?" Soon after, she raised her hand, quickly gathering a huge amount of Light Element in a single go. Even Rean''s ability paled to Rana at the moment. "We already have an enormous difference in cultivation. If I can''t heal myself, do you think you can?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. Indeed, his healing abilities were limited depending on the difference in cultivation. It already took an eternity to heal Darian''s bloodline loss. Let alone someone like Rana, who was far above the ck Tortoise in cultivation. Last but not least, Rana herself could use a lot more Light Element than Rean. Even if she didn''t have a skill properly made for healing like his, just that amount of Light Element alone should have a greater effect. Rana wasn''t able to heal herself with that, so Rean was even less likely to achieve anything.


    Roan then added, "Well, we could do with one of your Transition Realm fairies. If they can bring us there, it would help us a lot."


    Rana shook her head once again. "Sorry, but I truly can''t allow any of my strongest fairies to leave anytime soon. The reason for my injuries was a dispute with the Fairy Queen of the Furueru Region."


    Roan found that strange to hear. "Weren''t fairies a peaceful race? Or so I heard."


    Rana nodded in response. "We are. However, that doesn''t mean we won''t fight back. In any case, this is the problem of my Yukirrom fairies, and I won''t allow anyone who isn''t a fairy to dip their feet into it. Just understand that I won''t be able to help you much more than give information. But if you want my blessing so that you can carry a fairy with you, I can at least do that much. A low-level fairy like Sienna wouldn''t be a problem for me.. That fairy could improve your luck."

 Chapter 1079 - Will Become The Same

    <h4>Chapter 1079 - Will Be The Same</h4>


    Rean and Roan didn''t even need to think twice to reject the idea. "No, thanks." Having another member of their group to take care of would only add to their burden. Besides, they were connected to the Soul Gem System.


    Rana was surprised by their straight rejection, but she didn''t insist. "Is that so?" Following that, she took out something that looked like a colorful crystal coin before passing it to the twins.


    "What''s this?" Obviously, they had never seen it before.


    "It''s called a Glittering Coin. Keep it to yourselves and use it when you reach the Sacred Land. One of my fairies is part of the Huring Sacred Land. This coin will tell her that it was I that sent you. She doesn''t have much influence there, but she can still be of some help to you," Rana exined.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after hearing that, "A fairy being part of the Huring Sacred Land? I thought you guys kept your distance from the affairs of the demon beasts and humanoid races."


    Rana nodded as she said in response, "That''s true. That''s usually the case. However, it doesn''t mean we all do that. It''s not like I imprison my fairies in this ce, you know? Anyways, her name is Tulipa, and she''s a Minor Elder. Just use her as your background once you get there. You won''t be able to get any information if you are an outsider, so you will have to find a way to join the Huring Sacred Land. Tulipa can definitely help you with that."


    The twins already expected as much. It would be weird if anyone could simply head there and get any information they wanted. "Alright, we''ll follow your instructions."


    Rana was satisfied with their words. "Good! Although we don''t have much of a rtionship with each other, you''re still kind of half my brothers, I guess? It would feel bad if I didn''t give you at least this much help."


    "Won''t you consider traveling with us to look for mom and dad as well?" In the end, Rean would prefer to have Rana with them. Not because of her strength, but because he still thought about her as his sister. The difference in age and race simply didn''t matter to him.


    Rana smiled, understanding Rean''s feelings. However, unlike Harmalia and Turen, she really didn''t have much of an attachment to the twins. "Sorry, but no can do. I have my own responsibilities here." Before Rean could insist, Rana continued, "Now then, this is all I can do for you. I''ll have one of my fairies bring you back to your friends."


    Roan nced at Rean, expecting that reaction. "Enough with that. It''s not like we can return if we find our parents in the future. Besides, we need to find out what happened to Calina and the others."


    Rean sighed but nodded in the end. "Very well." He then looked back at Rana. "We''lle back, okay?"


    Rana didn''t mind. "Sure, as long as you don''t bring any trouble with you."


    Rana then called Sea back and asked her to bring Rean''s group to where Langara and Fatax were staying. "Come with me." Obviously, she still had a dark expression when seeing the twins.


    Rean and Roan didn''t care about it and simply followed her. Sometimeter, they arrived at Thicket''s residence. "Yourpanions are inside there. Once you''re done, just ask Thicket to show you the exit. With that, I''m leaving." Sure enough, she left as quickly as she could.


    Thicket''s residence wasn''t much different from the rest. It was also inside a big tree, colorful as all the others. Inside, a much smaller male fairy, still in his Energy Gathering Realm, weed the twins. "Oh, you two are the twins my master talked about, yeah? Come with me. He''s treating your friend right now."


    After some time, the twins arrived in the chamber where Thicket was working. Fatax was waiting in the corner, while in the middle, many lights could be seen floating around Thicket and Langara. While Thicket was obviously awake, Langara seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber.


    Rean''s eyes lit up when he analyzed the situation with his Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan. "Oh-ho... So that''s how it''s done, huh?"


    Fatax, who didn''t know what was happening, couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know what he''s doing?"


    Rean looked at Fatax and smiled. "More or less. It seems like the fairies'' souls themselves have some healing properties. Perhaps that''s because they''re beings born from the energy of the Realm of Gods, so they''repatible with any other soul. In any case, Thicket is slowly revitalizing Langara''s soul. It seems like Langara was right about the fairies. Even I can''t do such a thing."


    "Then, will she recover?" Fatax asked with expectation in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Rean shook his head. "I can''t say for sure. The root cause hasn''t been resolved yet. Once Langara heads out, she will once again start being consumed by the bodies'' souls. Thicket is able to heal her soul, but it''s not like he can make her recover her lost power."


    Thicket heard Rean''s words even though he was working. "It seems like your understanding about the soul isn''t too shabby. However, I said I would fix the problem, and so I will. The revitalizing part of this process is necessary before I start working on Eminia''s soul."


    "Working on Eminia''s soul?" Fatax, Rean, and Roan were puzzled. "Wasn''t Eminia''s soul just fine?"


    However, Thicket looked at them puzzled as well. "I told Langara and Eminia what would need to be done. Didn''t they tell you what would happen?"


    Fatax immediately shook his head. As for Rean and Roan, they obviously didn''t know anything as they were elsewhere.


    "It seems like Langara and Eminia didn''t say anything," Thicket sighed after seeing their reactions. "For this to work, I will need to merge their soulspletely. Only then will Langara not be rejected by Eminia''s body and soul anymore.. After all, the two will be the same person."

 Chapter 1080 - Merge...

    <h4>Chapter 1080 - Merge...</h4>


    "Merge souls?" Rean was surprised to hear that.


    "But...is that even possible? First of all, even if it is, that means Langara and Eminia wouldn''t be the same person anymore. It wouldn''t be wrong to call them a different person altogether."


    Fatax nodded in agreement as he wanted to stop Thicket. "Yes, you can''t do that! What will happen to my sister? I can''t let you kill her like that!"


    Thicket didn''t stop his work as he exined, "Kill her? She''ll be very much alive if that''s what you''re wondering. It''s just that she would be both your sister and your matriarch, I guess? In any case, this deal was made between Langara and me. You have no right to intervene here. After all, I made it very clear to both Langara and Eminia what would happen during the process. The two women decided that it was what they wanted."


    "This..." Fatax knew his sister, so he knew she would definitely ept such a thing. Langara didn''t have much choice either, as anyone could tell that she had reached her limit.


    Roan was a lot more logical, though. "Langara didn''t want to take someone''s body for herself, and your sister didn''t want your matriarch to die either. You should respect their decision here."


    Fatax wanted to rebuke, but he didn''t have an answer for that. If he said anything, it would be about his own wishes, not theirs.


    Rean then looked at Thicket and asked, "Still, is it even possible? I mean, it goes beyond the scope of just revitalizing the soul."


    Thicket agreed with Rean, saying, "You''re correct. If it was any other situation, it wouldn''t be possible. However, these two can be one. Simply put, their souls are very simr. You could say that this is a trait of Langara''s race. Because Eminia has a very pure bloodline, she isn''t much further away from being a full member of Langara''s race either. Last but not least, they both epted this fatepletely. If one of them had as much as a single doubt on what was going to happen, it wouldn''t work at all. Fortunately, that isn''t the case."


    Seeing Fatax''s terrible expression, Thicket added, "Hey, it''s not like your sister''s memories will disappear. They will all be there. Rean asked if they could even be considered the same person. But let me ask you, why couldn''t they be since they have both memories?"


    Fatax still didn''t like it but nodded in the end. "I know my sister. If that''s what she wants, then so be it."


    Rean then asked something else, "Since Langara... or Eminia will keep their memories, isn''t there a risk of multiple personalities?"


    Thicket shook his head as he answered, "The answer is the same. Both have epted to be one. Once the process is over, the eptance of memories will guarantee that such a thing won''t happen. You could say that both memories will understand that they aren''t two different people, but the same new one."


    Thicket then looked at the fairy that brought Rean and Roan into the chamber. "Newt, I''m almost done with the revitalizing process. Bring our guests outside as I can''t be bothered when the fusion process starts."


    "Yes, Master!" Newt then brought Rean''s group to a room where they could wait for the oue.


    Several hours passed in a sh. Soon, a day went by, then two, three...if not because Rean wanted to know where to find more of the Fallen Light Star Fragment, he and Roan would have left already. It''s not like they had some deep connection with Langara anyway.


    Finally, on the fifth day, Thicket appeared once again...followed by Langara, or Eminia, or whoever she was now.


    Fatax was the first one toe forward to ask. "Si-sister, are you still there?"


    Suddenly, tears began to fall from her eyes as she shot herself into Fatax''s embrace. "Brother! I-I..."


    Fatax was taken aback. This was definitely his emotional sister. But then again, Matriarch Langara would never act like that. Could it be that the memories of his sister were dictating this new girl''s emotions?


    However, Rean found it strange. He then touched Langara''s shoulder and used his Light Element and Divine Soul Power to feel her soul. "Weird...I can feel the energies from both Eminia and Langara''s souls. However, howe it looks a lot more like Eminia''s soul after the merge?"


    Fatax was surprised to hear that and quickly looked at his sister''s body. "What does Rean mean by that? Should I call you Eminia? Langara? Or maybe some other name?"


    Langara tried to wipe her tears and was just about to say something when Thicket intervened. "This is definitely Eminia. Langara is no more."


    "What?!" Rean and Fatax were taken aback, while Roan didn''t even bother to pay attention. Roan didn''t really care about which one she was. Well, Rean wasn''t much different. He was more interested in why Langara disappeared, considering they should have be one. It was just purely his curiosity. Fatax was the only one really concerned with their well-being. "Why did that happen?"


    Eminia''s expression became mncholic as she exined, "It was Matriach Langara...when Senior Thicket started our fusion, Matriarch Langara didn''t let the merge happen. Instead, she woke us two up and told me that she was giving me everything."


    That was a really surprising oue. Langara didn''t seem to want to die here as far as Rean''s group could tell.


    Eminia continued, "She said she had lived long enough, so there was no need for her to stay much longer. Although she wanted to deal with the n Head, she understood that the best way to do that was for her to disappear. That way, no one would find out about her race, nor would the n Head obtain the chance to get her soul to achieve his ns any further."


    Eminia couldn''t hold back and began to cry even louder. "Th-then, she said that above everything else, she couldn''t bring herself to make my soul turn into something else. With Thicket''s skills in soul merging, she was able to transfer all her memories to me while I kept my sentience as Eminia."


    Rean understood after that. It waspletely different from how Langara''s soul was being consumed. Using that method, it wasn''t possible to pass one experience and memories to the other.. But with Thicket''s help, she was able to do that.

 Chapter 1081 - We Are Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 1081 - We Are Leaving</h4>


    Fatax would be lying if he said he wasn''t happy that Eminia continued to be herself. Nevertheless, it wasn''t a very good thing for him to hear that the Matriarch was gone. "What would we tell back in the n once we''re back?" One must remember that only half of their n was against the Matriarch. The other half supported her.


    "There''s no need," Eminia replied. She now had all of Langara''s memories. Of course, she knew how to separate them from her own. "Don''t forget that Matriarch also left a Soul me behind. Now that she''s gone, the Soul me is definitely extinguished. Whether the n Head epts it or not won''t matter. He won''t be able to deny the truth."


    Eminia was right. At this very moment, back in the Tn n, the entire ce was in an uproar! News that the Matriarch Langara''s Soul me was extinguished quickly spread. Naturally, the n Head heard about it. "That can''t be..."


    Rean and Roan knew about the Soul me. It was a method to tell whether someone was alive or not. Back in the Zasfins'', the important members of the Zasfin Race also used the same method.


    "I see..." Fatax nodded after hearing that.


    Rean then raised his hand, telling Eminia, "Well, since that was your Matriarch''s decision, then I won''t say anything. However, we still have our deal." After that, Rean used Divine Sense to talk with Eminia. After all, the fairies would definitely want those fragments as well. ''It''s time for you to tell me where I can find the Fallen Light Star Fragments.''


    Eminia understood and immediately checked the memories left behind by Langara. Not too long after, she replied to Rean, ''It''s located in a ce called the Lost Star Realm.''


    ''Lost Star Realm?'' Rean obviously had never heard about it. ''So, where can we find it?''


    Eminia then took a deep breath to calm down and exined, ''It''s located to the west of our Huring Closed Continent, the Lanqueas Continent. To be more specific, its entrance can be found in the Trimazo Region, inside Gnmord Country. It''s not a Dimensional Realm, though.''


    ''Is that so?'' Rean asked, ''But where exactly in Gnmord Realm?''


    Eminia replied, ''You''ll be able to find it easily. That''s because the Lost Star Realm is open for everyone willing to risk their lives inside. Simply put, it''s a famous ce where many cultivators and demon beasts frequently visit, looking for treasures. Matriarch Langara found this Fallen Light Star Fragment there... and that''s also the ce that forced her to start a n in our Huring Closed Continent.''


    Rean was confused by her words. ''What do you mean by that?''


    ''I have to tell you that Matriarch Langara was very powerful in her prime. Transition Realm cultivators could be killed with a single flick of her fingers. Yet surprisingly, she got seriously injured there. I''ll be sincere, Rean, Roan. I''d rather hope you don''t go into that ce. Chances are that you will die there,'' Eminia warned them with a concerned expression. Rean and Roan had helped her and her brother a lot, so she didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before nodding back at Eminia. ''We''ll see in the future. It''s still not guaranteed that we will go there. Besides, it seems like you also know about the Closed Continents. That already helps out a lot.''


    Eminia nodded before she turned to Thicket. "Senior Thicket, thank you very much for the help you gave us. It didn''t go as I expected at first, but it still resolved our immediate issues."


    Thicket didn''t seem to mind it. "It''s fine." Soon after, he took the Fallen Light Star Fragment out. "I only helped you because of this little baby here. I have no use for it anymore. However, my disciple definitely does."


    Newt, who was listening in on the conversation, couldn''t help but be surprised. "Master, thank you!"


    Thicket smiled in response before saying, "It''s still too early to thank me. You''re still a young fairy in the Energy Gathering Realm. You have many years of training before you can make use of this item. Until then, I shall keep it by my side."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Rean and Roan then asked Fatax and Eminia, "So, what will you do now? We are sorry but...we won''t be traveling with you anymore. Do you want us to bring you to the next city first before we separate?"


    However, it was then that Fatax thought about something else. "Wait! If Matriarch Langara gave everything to you, couldn''t you be used for the same purpose? What if the n Head forces you to go into the others'' body to have your soul eaten away?"


    Eminia shook her head in response. "I received everything from Matriarch, but I''m still not someone from her race. It''s not wrong that I''m very close to being what she was due to my bloodline and her sacrifice. Unfortunately, only a true member of the Vitri Race like Matriarch Langara could use the method of transferring her soul into her descendants. Besides...the others aren''t my descendants. It wouldn''t work anyway."


    Fatax sighed in relief before he looked at Rean and Roan. "In that case, we will take you up on your offer. It would be quite risky to leave Erqs Forest without your help."


    Thicket then took the chance to ask, "Since you''ve all decided what to do, then you don''t need me anymore, right? In that case, just leave my residence. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Roan remembered something, though. "The Fairy Queen said that you''re on bad terms with another Fairy Race. Can you tell us more about that?"


    Thicket immediately shook his head. "No can do. You will need an order from the Fairy Queen first before I can say anything. If I were you, I wouldn''t get into this. Problems between fairies must always be resolved by us. We don''t like it when others try to meddle into it."


    The twins nodded after that. It seemed like they really couldn''t do much for Rana now. Well, considering Rana''s cultivation, they couldn''t do much either way.


    Rean then looked at their group after that.. "In that case, Fatax, Eminia, Roan, we''re leaving."

 Chapter 1082 - Advice

    <h4>Chapter 1082 - Advice</h4>


    Rean then called Rascal out, who was brimming with energy. The guy had been treated quite well during the time they stayed in the fairies'' territory. In fact, it even felt somewhat unwilling to leave.


    Rean just smiled after seeing that. "Everyone, get on Rascal."


    Roan, Fatax, and Eminia quickly jumped on the Demon Bird before Rean asked it to take flight. Not too long after, Rean used Sienna''s Fairy Essence Pearl to pass through the barrier once again.


    Back in the tree at the center of the fairies'' territory, Rana looked at them with her Divine Sense. In the end, she sighed while thinking, ''Sigh...to think that such a thing was possible. Then again, howe I couldn''t control their karma threads? There seemed to be something blocking my ability to touch them at all. Could it be that their luck can''t be manipted?''


    Rana had offered Rean and Roan her blessing so that she could have one of her faeries follow them. However, she was lying about that fairy being able to increase their luck. She just wanted someone to report to her how the twins were doing. ''Well, something tells me that this wouldn''t be thest time I''ll see them.'' Rana then stopped using her Divine Sense once Rean''s group got too far away.


    While Rean was flying over the Erqs Forest, he took the chance to ask Eminia something else. "Now that Langara gave you everything, including herst powers, does that mean you''re the most talented member of your n?"


    Eminia, who still had a sad expression, wasn''t sure about that. "Now that you said it, I''m not sure. From what I can see through the Matriarch''s memories, it was the devouring process that increased the hosts'' talents. However, Thicket''s skill was far from letting a soul eat another. For example, there was no pain involved."


    Fatax couldn''t help but ask, "Do you guys have an Aptitude Measuring Orb with you?"


    Roan had to admit he was also curious, so he quickly took one out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Here you go."


    Eminia caught it and was just about to try when Rean asked something else. "Wait! What was your aptitude color before? I want topare."


    Eminia nodded before responding, "I wasn''t anything impressive. My Aptitude Color was just yellow. As the Matriarch told you before, someone with a purer bloodline doesn''t mean they would have higher talent. I''m...well, at least I''m a prime example of that. I don''t know if it has changed, so I need to check."


    Fatax, Rean, and Roan then looked at Eminia''s attempt. The orb then shone for a moment before the surface color finally began to change. Not long after, a deep purple color was reflected in their eyes.


    "Wow!" Rean couldn''t help but feel impressed. "No wonder your n Head wanted your Matriarch''s soul so much! You went straight from a Yellow Color Talent to a Purple Color Talent. That''s the highest aptitude there is."


    Fatax and Eminia were also left speechless by that sight. They did expect a good increase in talent, perhaps going up to green or blue, and, if lucky, red. But to head straight to purple, and a very deep color at that, that was something that far surpassed their expectations.


    Roan then warned the two. "I don''t know if it''s a good idea for you two to head back to your n. Is there anyone with simr talent to yours back there?"


    Eminia quickly shook her head. "Not as far as the Matriarch''s memories go. We have two Red Color Talents, both on the n Head''s side. These two were also the ones the n Head intended to use the Matriarch''s soul on most likely."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "Then, you have even more of a reason to not go there. Change your appearances or go somewhere far away. If you head back and they find your new aptitude, considering you''re part of the opposition''s power, the n Head might try to get rid of you first."


    Rean agreed with Roan. "The ice block is right. He obviously knows that it was the two of you who were involved with Langara. With that being said, he would need to be an idiot to not think about testing your aptitudes once you''re back. Now that your side of the n lost the Matriarch, it''s an even more dangerous moment for you to go back."


    Fatax and Eminia looked at each other. "But...we have never lived outside of the n before."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "There''s a first time for everything. Come on! You''re both in the Soul Transformation Realm already. You''re also adults on top of that! I refuse to believe you can''t take care of yourselves. Anyway, that''s just an idea. If you still want to go back, Roan and I won''t stop you."


    Fatax pondered over it as Eminia was clearly not very happy with that option. "Are you worried about our parents?"


    Eminia nodded in response. "Wouldn''t they be impacted by what happened?"


    Roan then added, "This is another reason for you to disappear. Since Langara died, they might think you died as well. Or could it be you also have Soul mes left in the n?"


    Fatax and Eminia shook their heads. "Our cultivations are too low. Creating a Soul me for us was not worth the cost."


    "Then it will be most likely fine." Roan continued, "If you disappear just like Langara did, they can only think you''re all dead. The Realm of Gods is too big. Just head somewhere else. One day, once you''re strong enough, you cane back to check on them."


    Rean smiled at them. "That''s true. Besides, if you go back, you would put them in a lot more danger as they might be used to control Eminia. You should really take Roan''s advice."


    Fatax looked at Eminia, who nodded in the end. "Alright, thank you for letting us know. We will leave for the time being."


    Fatax patted Eminia''s head after that, telling her, "Then, we need to find a good ce to go.. We can check for one once we arrive in the city."

 Chapter 1083 - A Message

    <h4>Chapter 1083 - A Message</h4>


    Naturally, the twins would head back to the Lukimira Sect first so that they could get Kentucky. They more or less decided to take the same route back and stop at the nearest city from Erqs Forest to leave Fatax and Eminia there. "Well then, I wish you two good luck. Remember, try to change your appearance to something else before leaving the Kamos Kingdom. It will give you the best chances in the future."


    Fatax and Eminia immediately nodded in response as Eminia thanked the two. "We understand. Rean, Roan, thank you for your help."


    Roan just nodded while Reanughed. "Hahaha! I have to thank you as well. This journey was a lot more interesting because of the two of you. Besides, the information regarding the Fallen Light Star Fragments was very important."


    Eminia pondered in silence for a bit before taking out a jade slip from her spatial ring. Following that, she used her Divine Sense to save some information inside. "Here, take this. I have poured Matriarch Langara''s memories from the time she visited that deadly ce. Chances are most of the ces have changed now, but it might still be of some use for you."


    Rean quickly took the jade slip as he shed a smile at Eminia. "Great! Any help is more than wee. Now then, goodbye!"


    With that, the group bade their farewells before Rean and Roan took flight with Rascal once again. As for Fatax and Eminia, who knows what they would do from now on...


    On their way back, Roan asked Rean to change their route slightly. "Last time, we avoided Werlin City since we were in a hurry to reach Erqs Forest. This time, try to stop there."


    Rean knew from where Roan wasing from. "It''s the biggest city on our way back to Lukimira, right? Surely they should have a Royal Office there where we can use our tokens."


    Roan nodded in response. "You already have an idea on where to get Light Element materials for your breakthrough to the Elemental Transformation Realm. However, I have no idea where to find Dark Element materials. I guess it''s normal for it to be hard as these elements aren''t part of the mainstream elements."


    Rean didn''t mind and asked Rascal to change his flight direction slightly. Just like that, they made their way to Werlin City during the next few weeks. Of course, they kept cultivating and stopping at demon beast territories to train. Naturally, that wasn''t all, as Roan didn''t want to fight only demon beasts. With that, they often intervened in some cultivators'' affairs. As one could imagine, robbery was the main affair. These fights for the sake of training ended up dying their trip to Werlin by at least four days, not that the twins were in a hurry anyway.


    As for cultivation, they could still feel the Divine Energy reaching them through their connection with Celis and Kentucky. Those two weren''t holding back at all. Rean and Roan could tell that it wouldn''t take more than a few more weeks before they reached the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. It had been only five months and something since thest breakthrough. If it was back in the Mortal Realm, several years still wouldn''t be enough for them to achieve something like that.


    Eventually, the twins sighted Werlin City''s walls in the distance. "Sure enough, it''s even bigger." Rean immediately noticed that Werlin City''s walls were ridiculously highpared to the ''small'' cities like Cosec. Not to mention that the walls spanned even further.


    "Since Cosec already has hundreds of millions of humanoid residents, like humans, perhaps this city has over a billion?" Rean wondered. Because of how high and long the walls were, Rean and Roan could see it from much further away. Obviously, they could already see many cultivators, caravans, as well as flying and terrestrial-tamed demon beasts entering and exiting from it.


    Fortunately, they didn''t need to queue in front of the many gates of the city. Since they were part of the Beast Tamer Guild, they could enter for free and through the skies since they had a flying demon beast. Well, they stopped on the top of the wall to ask the guards there where the Demon Beast Taming Guild Branch of Werlin City was located first.


    After leaving Rascal to be taken care of by the guild members, Rean and Roan made their way out of the city before heading to the Royal Office. Their Royal Family Token made everything much easier as well.


    As they were at the entrance of the Office, the Royal Family Office in Werlin City was definitely worthy of its name. There were huge queues with thousands of people waiting for their turn to reach the counters. As for counters alone, there were definitely a few hundreds of them.


    However, the twins didn''t enter any of the queues. Since they had Fabio''s token, they might as well make use of it. After showing the token to one of the guards there, they were immediately brought to a private room, not having to wait even a second before being attended. "Wee to Werlin''s Royal Office, esteemed friends. I''m the vice manager of this branch, Ricao Sidixa. As you have the Royal Family Token, you have priority here. However, would you mind letting me check the token first? This is all part of our security measures."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "No problem at all," Rean replied as he passed the token to Ricao.


    Ricao then put the token on something that looked like a formation, which activated straight away. Seeing that, Ricao nodded in satisfaction as he told them, "It''s genuine. Thank you for your patience, friends." It was then that he noticed something else. "Oh! It seems like there is a message for you as well."


    "A message?" Rean and Roan asked.


    Ricao quickly took a jade slip and put it on the formation. A stream of energy entered it right after before Ricao retrieved it. "Here you go. Only those whose the message is destined to are allowed to check it, so I don''t know what''s inside."


    Rean and Roan didn''t need to think much to know that it was Fabio who had left it to be delivered.. "Since Fabio didn''t use the Thoughts Transmission Talisman he left with us, it shouldn''t be anything urgent."

 Chapter 1084 - One More Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1084 - One More Reason</h4>


    They quickly sent their Divine Sense inside the slip and checked the message. ''This message is for Rean, Roan, Gulia, Samanta, and Regio. If any of the Royal Offices happens to receive them, deliver it over.''


    Rean and Roan nodded after that as Rean could not help but say through their Soul Connection, ''Seems like it wasn''t directed at us alone, but all the people Fabio made an agreement with using the Soul Binding Contract.''


    They continued to read. ''The Royal Family and the other main powers of Kamos Kingdom are preparing to send a few representatives to the Huring Sacred Land. As Gulia, Samanta, and Regio already know, the Sacred Land opens its doors for recruitment once every hundred years. That''s why our Kamos Kingdom promotes the assemblies a year earlier as a means to find more talents. Rean and Roan probably don''t know about it yet since you came from somewhere else, so consider yourselves informed.''


    ''However, this isn''t part of the agreement I made with the five of you, so you don''t need to feel obligated toe. I just thought that this would be a good opportunity for you. Since I said that I would help out with your training as much as possible, I added your names to the Royal Family''s list of talents tagging along. Our Kamos Kingdom has a total of 250 vacancies, so it wasn''t hard to do so.''


    ''If you feel like you want to participate, make sure to appear at the Royal Capital by the end of the year. Otherwise, your slots will be given to someone else waiting in line. Once you arrive there, just show the tokens I gave to the five of you to the guards in front of the Royal Pce, and I''ll be informed that you''ve arrived.''


    ''Last but not least, the participation requirements are pretty simr to our assemblies. Anyone under the age of 50 can take part in it as long as they have an official slot. Obviously, the five of you fulfill these criteria. Anyway, that''s all.''


    Rean and Roan then looked at each other with weird expressions. "Don''t you think this is a bit too much of a coincidence?"


    Roan nodded in agreement. "Indeed. However, we didn''t even know about the Sacred Land before we visited Rana. If Rana hadn''t told us about it, we still would have received this message once we stopped here in Werlin. In the end, we would have been interested and gone there regardless."


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. This message was probably sent to all the Royal Family Offices in the kingdom for Rean, Roan, and the three other people to see it. "However, it''s pretty obvious that Fabio holds little hope for us in this recruitment."


    Roan knew that Rean was telling the truth. "There''s no helping it. Considering that all countries are going to have their talents sent over, it''s quite clear that our chances aren''t that high. We already fought against many Saint Realm experts below the age of 50 in the assembly in Cosec City. As you know, that''s just a ''small'' city. The talents of the Royal Family, for example, might already be in the Elemental Transformation Realm. Let alone the talents of all the other countries in the area."


    "However, since Fabio is giving us this chance, it means that cultivation isn''t everything, don''t you think?" Rean asked back at Roan.


    Roan faintly smiled in response as he nodded. "Indeed. Now we have two avenues to use to get into Huring Sacred Land. The first one is through the use of Rana''s Glittering Coin and Tulipa. This one isn''t guaranteed, though. The second one isn''t easy either, but I do feel like trying this one more. We haven''t seen how further behind we arepared to people from big powers."


    Rean agreed with him. "So, I guess that''s decided. By the way, should we even go back to get Kentucky and Celis? I don''t think this recruitment will allow demon beasts since no demon beast would normally have sentience below the age of 50."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and had to admit Rean was right. "Then, we can use these guys to send a message to those two. It''s not like they want to move anytime soon either."


    With that, the twins looked at the manager before saying, "Thank you for the delivery. We would like to send a message to Lukimira Sect in Cosec City."


    The manager immediately epted the task. "Definitely. Just put the message you want in a jade slip and tell me who I should deliver it to. I can guarantee that it will arrive and that no one will see the contents."


    Following that, Rean used his Divine Sense to leave his thoughts in the jade slip. "This is it. Tell the messenger to hand it to Kentucky or Celis. The people in the sect will know who they are."


    "Very well." The manager then tapped the table before a worker came inside the room. "You heard them. Make sure it gets to the receiver."


    The worker quickly took the jade slip and nodded before leaving the room.


    "Now then, little friends, is there anything else our Werlin Royal Office can do for you?" the manager asked after that.


    Hearing that, Roan asked his question. "I want to see if you know some material with Dark Element in it. The more, the better."


    "Dark Element?" The manager narrowed his eyes after hearing Roan''s query. "If it was one of the five mainstream elements, it would be easy. However, such an element is quite hard to find. Please wait for a minute. I need to check the archives."


    Rean and Roan were not in a hurry, so they just nodded. It took around an hour for the manager toe back with the information. "We''re sorry. I looked into our information, but we couldn''t find any ce that sold this kind of material, much less to say searching for it."


    Rean and Roan weren''t surprised. Langara had told Rean how hard it was to find Fallen Light Star Fragments. The fact the fairies were so excited when they saw it proved how hard Light Element materials were to find. Naturally, the opposite wasn''t bound to be easy either.. "Seems like we have one more reason to head to the Huring Sacred Land."

 Chapter 1085 - The Royal City

    <h4>Chapter 1085 - The Royal City</h4>


    The twins were quite far from the Royal Capital, so they decided to depart on the same day. However, when they asked the manager regarding the fastest way to arrive there, the guy replied, "Oh, you can arrive today if you want."


    "Today?" Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that.


    The manager then exined, "Indeed. Since you have the Royal Family Token, you can use the Intercity Teleport Formations for free. Didn''t you know that?"


    "We didn''t..." They had just recently got it, so how would they know? They also noticed how they traveled this far for no reason. "Oh well...we at least trained and cultivated a lot, so it wasn''t a bad experience." Sure, the Intercity Teleport Formations were very expensive. However, if it was free for Royal Family Token users alone, that couldn''t even be considered an expenditure worth noting.


    Of course, since they could do such a thing, they might as well head straight to the Royal Capital. "Senior, we would like to use the Intercity Teleport Formation."


    The manager nodded before saying, "You can find the Royal Family''s exclusive formation in this building of ours. Let me bring you there."


    Rean then remembered something. "Oh, right! The Golden Rascol." He pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Senior, would you be able to deliver my Golden Rascol to the Lukimira Sect as well?"


    "Sure, but I need you to show that our Beast Tamer is a friend and that it should follow itsmand. Once that''s done, our Royal Office will guarantee the safe delivery of your Demon Bird there," the manager exined.


    "Great! Let''s go there, then."


    Rean then left with the Royal Office''s Beast Tamer and returned around an hourter. Roan was already waiting in the room with the Teleport Formation. Without wasting more time, Rean and Roan took the teleport formation to the next city. There were teleport formations that could send one straight to the Royal Capital. Of course, such formations were too expensive andplex, depending on the distance. Unless it was urgent or one was a direct descendant of the throne, they wouldn''t be used.


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind, though. They simply had to use each Intercity Teleport Formation and jump from one to another. The process took around half a day to beplete, but it wasn''t a problem for them. First of all, if they had traveled with the Golden Rascol, it would have taken them over half a year to arrive. What was half a daypared to that?


    Suddenly, a teleport formation in the corner of a giant building began to activate. A momentter, it shone brightly before a sh of silver light came out.


    *Vup!*


    As soon as it disappeared, a pair of white and ck-haired twins appeared over it. Naturally, they were Rean and Roan. They looked around and could see the other teleport formations in the area. However, the building was almost empty, with very few teleport formations being used.


    Suddenly, a well-dressed woman came to receive the twins. "Wee to the Royal Capital, friends. This is the Royal Family and its representatives'' exclusive teleport formations. Would you mind showing me the Royal Token?"


    Rean and Roan nodded before giving it to the young woman. ''No wonder it''s so empty. Others can''t use it...''


    The woman tested the tokens and confirmed they were genuine. "Thank you very much, Rean, Roan. You maye back to use this building''s teleport formation anytime you desire. Do you have any requests?"


    Rean nodded as he said in response, "Can you have someone show us the path to the Royal Pce? This is the first time we came to the Capital."


    "Sure, one moment, please." The woman quickly left and returned a minuteter. Beside her, Rean and Roan could see a young teenager. "Hello, I''m Farius. Let me guide you to the Royal Pce."


    The Royal Token was really useful. With just a few words, Rean and Roan were already set to go to the pce. Farius guided them out of the building, which allowed the twins to see the environment. "That''s quite the view."


    Turns out the Royal Capital was built around a giant mountain. The building with the teleport formations for the exclusive use of the Royal Family and its representatives just happened to be on it. Obviously, that gave the twins a privileged view of the rest of the city below and how far above they could go as well.


    There were no clouds close to the mountain. In fact, Rean couldn''t see any clouds as far as his eyes could reach. He was a Formation Master, so it was easy to tell that it was like that because of a formation. ''Most likely, it was made to allow the ones from above the mountain to always be able to see the city below and vice versa,'' Rean thought.


    The top of the mountain, however, wasn''t exactly a mountain top. Instead, it was the pce itself. It looked as if the top had been shed out, and the pce was built simrly to fit the top''s old shape. In a certain way, it was quite a ster piece of architecture.


    As Farius guided the twins through the streets leading to the top, Rean took the opportunity to ask, "Can you tell us a bit about the Royal Capital?"


    Farius smiled and nodded before exining, "The Royal Capital has been in existence for over 12000 years. It was built once the Kamos Royal Family ascended to power. The Capital, however, isn''t the biggest city in the empire. It only ranks 19th due to its young age. The total range is 430 kilometers, but it''s expanding year by year. Even though it''s the 19th biggest city, it has the third-highest poption, with a total of four billion, three hundred and fifty-two million residents. It''s obviously the number one when ites to the total amount of business being done per year."


    "Over four billion..." Rean was truly impressed with that number. Back on Earth, the entire only had around 7 billion.. This city alone had above half of that amount.

 Chapter 1086 - Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 1086 - Introduction</h4>


    Farius then brought the twins to the pce''s entrance. "Here we are, friends. From here onwards, you will need permission to go, which I don''t have. This is as far as I can guide you."


    Rean patted the young man''s shoulder in response and thanked him. "That''s good enough, thank you."


    Farius smiled in response and bowed to the twins before turning around and leaving.


    Rean and Roan then stepped forward to go through the pce''s gate. Obviously, the guards there didn''t let them go much further. "This is the Royal Pce. Please show your identification."


    Fabio''s token was immediately pulled out for the guards to check. "Thank you. This is Fabio''s Royal Token, so we will need to contact him first. Please, wait a moment."


    "Sure, we have a lot of time," Rean said in response.


    The twins didn''t have to wait for long, though. After fifteen or so minutes, an old man appeared by the pce gate to fetch the twins. "Hello, my name is Colen, and I''m the house manager of Fabio''s residence in the pce. Fabio isn''t here at the moment, so I''m the one in charge of its management while he''s out. Fabio has already informed me of your arrival. Please follow me."


    Colen then showed the guards some identification before they allowed the twins to pass through. As one could imagine, the pce was enormous, and many workers could be seen everywhere. Sometimes, Rean and Roan passed by a few members of the Royal Family or some important person, as their attires were easily recognizable. All workers had matching uniforms with different colors, but the Royal Family and those important people obviously didn''t follow that trend.


    Along the way to Fabio''s residency, Colen and the twins ended up bumping into another house manager from someone else. "Oh, Colen. It''s rare to see you out of your Master''s house. Could it be that these are some guests? They sure don''t look to be well dressed enough to be in here."


    Colen''s expression didn''t look very well as he looked at the other old man. "It''s because I don''t like to see faces like yours that I rarelye out. Also, the attires of my Master''s guests are none of your concern. You should know that Master Fabio doesn''t care about such things."


    "That''s one of the reasons he isn''t seen with good eyes by most of the family." The other manager shook his head in disappointment as he told Colen this. "Why can''t you see that his presence here is just a bother?"


    Colen snorted in response when he heard that. "Sure, he is a bother...to your branch of the family, that is. Are you guys that concerned, Nnf?"


    Nnf didn''t seem to care as he replied, "Concerned? Are you talking about that bullshit idea of recruiting outsiders? Hahaha! What can people without the Royal Family''s bloodline even do? Don''t get ahead of yourself."


    Colen then turned around, seeming to expect that answer. "Since that''s the case, you have no need to worry. Rean, Roan, let''s keep going."


    The twins looked at each other and felt the event to be quite familiar. That reminded them of the struggles in the Sasamil Empire''s capital quite a lot. Well, this wasn''t an empire, though, just a single country. They didn''t say anything either and simply ignored Nnf as they followed Colen.


    Colen, however, was surprised by the twins'' silence. "Aren''t you curious about what that was?"


    Roan shook his head as he told Colen, "A Royal Family with over ten thousand years of existence. The least I would expect was for it to have its own internal struggles due to the size it has reached. This isn''t the first, nor will it be thest time it will happen. It also exins why Fabio would want the help of talents in the future."


    Colen nodded after hearing that, happy that Roan saw through it. "That''s correct. In any case, you can ask Master Fabio once he returns. He should be back in a month or so as he was tasked with solving some Royal Family issues in a nearby town."


    Rean then asked something else. "By the way, he had called not only us but five of the people he had the agreement with. I believe the five of us were the only ones below the age of 50 if I''m not wrong. Are the others here already?"


    Colen nodded in response. "Two of them are here already, Gulia and Regio. I don''t know if Samanta has seen her message already or not, though. The fact is that she hasn''t arrived yet."


    Rean understood as he nodded. "I see...well, Samanta has six more months to see the message, so she might appear at some point."


    "Regio, Samanta, and Gulia haven''t met you yet, so I''ll take this chance to introduce you two to them. Since only Regio and Gulia are here, I''ll start with them," Colen told them after.


    They arrived at Fabio''s residence a few minutester. Although it looked very smallpared to the entire pce, Fabio''s home was still very big. It definitely had enough space for at least a few hundred people to live in. "You have everything you need here. Cultivation chambers with formations for use. Alchemists, cksmiths, and other people with various side upations are ready to take your orders as well. You just need to give them the materials, and there will be no fees. As long as you don''t demand anything ridiculous, you can probably get it. I''ll separate two rooms for you as well."


    "Thank you, Senior Colen." Rean thanked him as Roan simply nodded.


    "Oh! Senior Colen, are these the two new guys?" Suddenly, a feminine voice came from behind the twins.


    Colen smiled as he looked at the owner of the voice. "Nice timing, Gulia." Colen then introduced the twins. "These are Rean and Roan, the twins with high talent that Master Fabio found recently." Fabio also did the same for Gulia. "Thisdy is Gulia Orval. She will be taking part in the Sacred Land Excursion."


    ''Initial Stage of the Saint Realm,'' Rean and Roan thought at the same time. Surprisingly, they were sure about one thing after taking a quick nce at her.. ''This girl could definitely trash any of the Saint Realmpetitors from Cosec City''s assembly.''

 Chapter 1087 - Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1087 - Eyes</h4>


    That made sense. After all, Fabio was recruiting talents for the future. He obviously wouldn''t get someone that couldn''t at least put up a fight against the geniuses of his own Royal Family. However, the twins also understood that in a one-on-one fight, they were most likely not this girl''s match. After all, she also could jump realms to fight, just like them.


    Gulia then came forward to shake Rean and Roan''s hands. "Nice to meet you, Rean, Roan. As Senior Colen mentioned, I''m Gulia. Senior Fabio found me in Trixeos City in the north. It''s good to see that he found more young people to join our group."


    Roan simply nodded as Rean talked back, responding, "Nice to meet you as well. We''re only Soul Transformation Realm cultivators, so we hope you can show us how things are done."


    Gulia smiled in response after hearing that. "Sure, if you need a sparring partner, I''m all for it."


    "Ahem..." Colen then called the twins'' attention. "You better be careful if you ept this offer. Thisdy seems harmless, but when in battle, you definitely don''t want to be her enemy."


    Gulia then showed her tongue to Colen. "You''re no fun."


    However, Roan was more than willing to take up the offer. "Good! I''ll be your sparring partner. Where can we fight?"


    That obviously received a big nod from Gulia. "Hahaha! Great! Come with me! We''ll have a lot of fun."


    Without even waiting for Colen or Rean to say anything, Roan and Gulia disappeared from the entrance hall. In the end, Rean could only scratch the back of his head while looking at Colen. "Well...since they''re happy to spar, I guess it''s fine?"


    Colen sighed and agreed with Rean. "True. In any case, I gave him my warning. If your brother wants to suffer, that''s his problem. Don''t worry, she won''t kill him."


    "As long as he doesn''t die, there won''t be a problem," Rean said in response.


    Only then did Colen remember Fabio''s description of the twins and their abilities. "Oh, right! You have that crazy healing ability of yours. Then, it should be fine. You brother should be a good punching bag for Gulia." Colen then turned around before continuing. "Let''s go. I''ll show you your room and your brother''s room. By the way, don''t you want to see it?"


    "Not really." Rean could share memories with Roan and vice versa. Roan could simply share it with himter to see how it went.


    In the corridor leading to the twins'' rooms, Rean and Colen just happened to bump into Regio.


    Colen smiled at him before asking, "Are you done with your cultivation already?"


    Regio nodded with a poker face before he headed to his room...or so he tried.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Colen couldn''t help but call his attention. "Before you go, let me introduce you to thisd here. His name is Rean, and he''s part of your group as one of those who made an agreement with Master Fabio."


    Regio then looked at Rean. "Regio. Anything else?"


    Somehow, the guy reminded Rean of Roan a lot. Could face, few words. ''Roan, I think I found your lost child.''


    Roan''s mouth twitched on the way to the fighting area. Obviously, Rean was sharing the entire experience through their Soul Connection.


    [Hahaha! Indeed. Look how pale he is! Doesn''t it remind you of Roan''s expression back when he was a Death Spirit? If their rtionship isn''t that of a father and a son, then perhaps he''s Roan''s real brother.]


    Rean obviously agreed with Sister Orb. ''Now everything makes sense!''


    ''Makes sense your ass!'' Roan almost exploded after that. ''Stop bothering me if you don''t have anything of value to share.'' Roan then blocked Rean''s memories from reaching him and focused on following Gulia.


    "Ahem... Rean, are you alright?" Seeing how Rean was silent, Colen could only ask.


    "Ah!" Rean got too entertained in his delusions with Sister Orb. "Sorry, sorry. There isn''t anything else. However, if you receive any injury that you think you can''t heal,e to me. As a cultivator with Light Element Affinity, I can most likely get it fixed."


    Regio nodded and was about to head to his room when suddenly, something popped into his mind. "Can you heal someone''s impaired vision?"


    Let alone Rean, even Colen was taken aback. "Regio...do you have a sight problem?"


    Regio noticed that he didn''t exin it well. "Not me, my mother."


    "Oh, right! You did mention something like that in the past," Colen said as he recalled this memory.


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "It will depend on the injury. However, I most likely can." Nevertheless, as he thought about it some more, a question popped up in his head. "With the Royal Family''s alchemist avable for you, shouldn''t you have healed her already?"


    Regio shook his head in response. "I tried. Didn''t work."


    Rean then looked at Colen, who nodded at him. "It''s true. We do have pills that can even regrow one''s eyes, but it was useless as even new eyes didn''t give her vision back."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "If you don''t mind, I can give it a shot."


    Regio obviously epted. Since Rean and himself were under the same Soul Binding Contract with Fabio, he wasn''t afraid of Rean trying anything he shouldn''t. "Follow me."


    ''Just like Roan indeed,'' Rean thought as he followed Regio with Colen right behind him.


    Rean then looked at Colen and sent him a Divine Sense Message. ''Was the reason he epted Fabio''s agreement this one?''


    Colen shrugged his shoulders in response. ''How would I know? It''s not like they told me what was in the contract.''


    Rean had to admit Colen was right. Nevertheless, his opinion of Regio became a lot better.


    A few minutester, they finally arrived at the room where Regio''s mother was. It was obviously located just beside his own. Regio went in first and then called Rean inside sometimeter. "Enter."


    Inside, Regio''s mother was sitting on the bed while a few maids took care of her. Due to the Soul Binding Contract, Fabio had to help them as long as they didn''t ask anything absurd. For a member of the Royal Family like him, such a thing couldn''t even be considered a bother.


    "Is someone there?" Regio''s mother asked as she heard more people enter the room.


    Rean nodded before saying, "I''m here to check your eyes, madam.. My name is Rean."

 Chapter 1088 - Reans Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 1088 - Rean''s Treatment</h4>


    "Don''t worry too much about me, child. I''ve grown used to not seeing, so it''s fine. Even if you can''t do anything, I won''t think anything from it." Regio''s mother obviously became weary of the many treatments so far, so she simply didn''t care or hold any hope anymore. It couldn''t be helped. If even the Royal Family couldn''t fix it, then the chances of anyone else doing it were next to impossible.


    Rean didn''t know what was wrong either, so he didn''t promise he could fix it. "Well, there''s no harm in trying, so let me check first. Madam, I''ll put my hands on your face, alright? Also...ahem... I''m a Light Element user."


    "Is there a problem with being a Light Element User?" Regio''s mother asked after hearing him specify this.


    Rean then looked at Regio, Colen, and the maids and decided it was better to exin the situation through a Divine Sense Message. That way, only the olddy would hear it.


    "This..." The olddy couldn''t help but feel a little flustered when she heard Rean''s exnation. "I... understand what you mean." Soon after, she looked at everyone else. "Everyone except Rean and Regio, get out. I''ll call you back once we''re done here."


    Colen and the maids were puzzled but did as they were told. Rean also exined to Regio why that had to be so, which made the guy not look very happy. "Is there no other way?"


    "This is a side effect of the Light Element. There''s nothing that I can do at the very least," Rean exined.


    In any case, recovering his mother''s issue was more important, so Regio could only nod in response. "Very well."


    Once everyone went out, Rean used his Light Element to analyze the condition of Regio''s mother. Fortunately, she knew what to expect, so she was able to control her impulses once the Light Element entered her body. It''s just that her face blushed as a result of Rean''s Light Element.


    Rean kept checking her eyes and couldn''t help but ask, "Were you able to see before?"


    Regio immediately answered, "Yes. She lost her vision during an attack our settlement received from some bandits in the past."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. "This is weird. There''s nothing wrong with her eyes. I can see that they have been regrown with the alchemists'' pills of the Royal Family. With that being said, whatever was wrong with the old ones is now fixed. By the way, madam, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Regio''s mother began to get used to the Light Element, which allowed her to talk a little. "I-I''m Natalia Klin."


    Regio also added something else. "The physicians said the same thing when they analyzed my mother''s eyes. There wasn''t supposed to be anything wrong there."


    "They were right," Rean agreed with Regio''s words. "Since she can''t see, that means the problem is further behind the line. Let me check."


    Rean immediately went deeper into the connections of the eye. To be more precise, the connection between the eyes and brain. Only then was he able to see something different. "Oh! There we go! No wonder she can''t see." Rean then asked Natalia, "Madam, when you lost your vision, were your eyes hit by some kind of searing heat? Something that only targeted your eyes and nothing else?"


    Natalia was surprised to hear that question. "That''s correct. I told it to the physicians and alchemists before, but they said they couldn''t find anything rted to the attack on my eyes. That''s why I didn''t mention it to you. How did you know?"


    Rean smiled as his hair changed into a mix of ck and white. "It''s not their fault. The attack you received was created through a mix of Yang Energy, Fire Element, and some kind of shing light. The person who did it is quite good at controlling Yang Energy, I have to say. If I''m not wrong, you weren''t the only one affected either."


    Rean continued, "Anyway, this mix created a poisonous effect that went through the retina of your eyes and lodged itself between the connections of your eyes'' roots with the brain. The amount is also very small, almost undetectable. However, since vision signals are nothing more than small electrical pulses, it was more than enough topletely shut down the transfer of information."


    Soon after, Rean used his Light Element to protect the brain and eyes. At the same time, Roan''s Dark Element made its way to attack that foreign energy. "Regio, please hold your mother and make sure she doesn''t move much. It''s going to be quite painful."


    Regio, who seemed quite hopeful now, immediately followed Rean''s order. "You can fix it, right?"


    Rean nodded with a smile. "I should be. Anyway, are you ready, madam?"


    Natalia nodded. "Go ahead."


    Rean immediately started to destroy that foreign energy, which indeed caused a lot of pain, even with his Light Element ensuring the integrity of Natalia''s eyes and bain. Fortunately, there was just a little of that energy in the connection, so it took only a minute to fix it.


    "Alright, I''m done," Rean said as he took his hands off Natalia''s head.


    Regio also looked at her, waiting for his mother to open her eyes.


    Natalia then opened them and couldn''t help but cover her eyes soon after while feeling pain.


    *Ouch!*


    "What?! What happened?!" Naturally, Regio became worried about his mother''s reaction.


    However, Rean put a hand on his shoulders andughed. "Hahaha! It''s fine. It''s just that she hasn''t seen the light for a long time, so her eyes hurt quite a little when she opened it just now." Rean then turned to Natalia. "Do it slowly, madam. Let your eyes get used to the light again."


    Natalia nodded and followed Rean''s instructions. At first, there was only a big sh in her vision. But slowly, the eyes got used to the light as the forms of the outside world began to take shape in front of her. In the end, she couldn''t help but let the tears flow down. "I... can see again...."

 Chapter 1089 - Roan Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1089 - Roan Lost</h4>


    Even Regio couldn''t help but get a little emotional after seeing his mother well again. Although that emotion on his expression disappeared as fast as it came.


    Eventually, Natalia looked at Rean, still in tears. "Thank you, thank you! How can I ever pay you back for this?"


    Rean shook his head after hearing that. "There''s no need. Regio and I are part of Senior Fabio''s group, so it''s my duty to help. If there''s any payment, Senior Fabio would be the one to do it. Hahaha!"


    Regio, on the other hand, didn''t like hearing it that much. "I owe you a huge debt. As long as it doesn''t go against my principles, I will do anything you ask."


    Rean patted Regio''s shoulder in response. "How about smiling more as payment? Trust me, you don''t want to grow all grumpy like a certain person I know."


    Regio was taken aback. "This...might be a little difficult."


    "Well, think about it," Rean said before he turned to the door. Soon after, he opened it and let Colen and the maids back inside. "Senior Colen, I''m done here."


    "It worked?" Colen asked straight away. However, there wasn''t a reason for Rean to answer as it was obvious to everyone due to Natalia''s happiness. "Impressive...you did something even the Royal Physicians couldn''t achieve."


    Rean nodded in response. "It''s just as I mentioned before. I have a huge advantage due to my Light Element Affinity. It''s not that the physicians were bad. It''s just that they can''t copy me. No one without Light Element Affinity can." Rean left the Elemental Exchange out of the exnation, though.


    Colen sighed beforeing out of the room with Rean. "Let''s leave Regio with his mother for a while. I still haven''t had the chance to show you your and your brother''s rooms."


    "Sure, let''s go there." Rean also wanted to have some rest.


    With that, Colen finished the introductions and left Rean in his room before going back to do his own chores. He was still the house manager, after all.


    "Sister Orb, is there any monitoring formation here?" Rean asked once he was left alone.


    [No. There are no formations in this room except for the Anti-Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan Formations Colen showed you.] The room had inbuilt privacy features, and Sister Orb''s words confirmed it.


    "Good! Then, I can enter the Soul Gem Realm for a while. Let me know when Roanes back." With that, Rean headed straight to the cksmith workshop in the Dimensional Realm. He still wanted to work on the Earth''s Remnants he got from the Cosgles''s Vige. Rean was in a good mood and was definitely having a good time in the cksmith workshop.


    Someone who wasn''t having a good time, though, was Roan.


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, a body was sent flying through the illusorybat room.


    *Crash!*


    *Crumble...*


    That body was none else other than Roan. Just now, he had been overwhelmed by Gulia''s power, not being able to bear the grunt of it.


    *Rumble...*


    He didn''t give up, of course. He slowly came out of the rubble as he looked at Gulia in the distance. Gulia proved to be several times stronger than the Saint Realm cultivators in Cosec, which Roan had already expected. He could defeat Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivators from that ce alone. Gulia, on the other hand, was only in the Initial Stage, but even he couldn''t get the upper hand. "Interesting."


    Of course, Gulia found the fight very entertaining. She looked around her body and could see a few small cuts here and there. Sure enough, Roan was still Roan. He might have no chance of winning, but he wouldn''t go down without leaving a few cuts. "Truly impressive. I''m three stages above you, and I''m also in the next realm. Even with that, you can inflict injuries on me. I don''t think you can bridge the gap between us with an extra stage or two. However, if we were in the same level, I would probably be the one losing here."


    Gulia then pointed her greatsword at Roan. "However, that only makes me excited. That means I still have a lot more potential left to explore. I don''t believe I can''t match anyone at the same level. Let''s continue!"


    It turns out that this girl was quite brutal and used her higher strength together with her higher talent to overwhelm others. Roan also thought that her weapon of choice was very fit for the girl.


    Hearing Gulia''s words, Roan could only nod. "You''re correct. You still have more potential to be unearthed." Roan also pointed his White Star at Gulia. "Let''s go!"


    Around an hourter, Rean was called by Sister Orb. [Roan''s back now...or what''s still left of him.]


    "Left of him?" Those words puzzled Rean, which immediately made him pause his work toe out and see. "Holy shit!"


    Rean had never seen Roan in such a mangled state. It was obvious he had many bones broken. Blood could be seen everywhere. One of his eyes seemed damaged while he held his White Star with another hand than his usual one. Well, for Roan, both hands had the same power as he practiced with both. It''s just that he usually used the side that most bothered the opponent to fight against.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Are you dead? No, you were already dead in the first ce. I mean...are you dead dead?"


    Roan nced at Rean with his good eye, telling him, "Stop the bullshit. I''ll heal myself soon."


    Both Sister Orb and Rean were puzzled, though. [Why haven''t you healed yourself yet?]


    Roan then took out a few Divine Stones from his Spatial Ring before absorbing the energy inside. "I healed once in front of Gulia, which made her understand that she couldn''t give me time to do that. Naturally, I couldn''t heal myself as I had to defend and attack all the time. We fought nonstop until I finally ran out of Divine Soul Power and lost."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. Nevertheless, it was obvious that Roan carried a hint of praise for Gulia behind his own words. "It''s quite rare for you to recognize someone like that."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "It''s quite rare to see someone using their abilities to that extent, after all.. If those participating in the Sacred Land Excursion are all like this, then it''ll be very interesting."

 Chapter 1090 - Give Me Face

    <h4>Chapter 1090 - Give Me Face</h4>


    Of course, Rean''s Instant Recovery skill wasn''t omnipotent. To use it, he needed to focus on the injuries, let alone Roan. It''s just that they always were given the necessary time to use it. However, Gulia wasn''t an idiot and understood what she had to do from the get-go.


    Roan wasn''t the only one impressed, though. Inside Gulia''s room, she worked on the injuries Roan inflicted on her. Roan''s Dark Element still caused a lot of trouble for her. "How can his element hurt so much? If I didn''t use my Divine Energy to drive his power out fast enough, I might have gotten into trouble. Besides..." She then thought about the thing that impressed her the most. "Just how the hell does he have so much Divine Energy? Even though I seeded in making him use all of it, I used a lot more Divine Energy than what I usually would against someone of his level."


    Obviously, that''s because of the Light and Dark Element Cultivation Techniques given by the Soul Gem System. It was responsible for Rean and Roan''s Dantians that could store three times as much energypared to other cultivators.


    On the next day, Regio came to pay a visit to Rean together with his mother. The olddy wanted to thank him properly, which Rean didn''t mind. Regio also began to train with Rean and Roan from that point onward. Sure enough, Regio ended up being a little stronger than Rean and Roan. That served to show that Fabio truly recruited real talents.


    Well, that made Regio feel a little down, though. After all, Rean and Roan were two stages below him. He was at the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm while the twins were still in the Middle Stage.


    Time passed in a sh, and two weeks went by. During this day, Rean and Roan felt the energy from Celis and Kentucky heading their way much faster. Obviously, those two had reached the limit of the Middle Stage Six level as demon beasts. Naturally, that meant Rean and Roan were at the limit of the Middle Stage as well.


    The twins quickly headed to the cultivation chambers that Colen showed when they arrived. There, they focused on their breakthrough as well. With Celis, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan working together, the breakthrough went as smoothly as it could go. First of all, it wasn''t only Celis and Kentucky that had a huge amount of Divine Energy to use. One must remember that the twins were at the Royal Pce of the Kamos Kingdom. Obviously, this ce had even more Divine Energy as the Kamos Royal Family was the one who grew the Divine Veins.


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit after the breakthrough before saying, "We still have half a year before we depart for the Sacred Land. Considering the concentration of Divine Energy here and the help Celis and Kentucky are giving us, we can definitely reach the Peak Stage before that."


    Rean agreed with Roan after hearing that. "For that, we better not head out of the Capital for the time being then. Not that we have a reason to do so."


    The twins agreed with each other and decided to focus on cultivating. Of course, they also had ess to a lot of materials for Formations, Alchemy, and cksmithing. How could they pass up the chance to improve their side upations in the meantime?


    Thanks to the breakthrough, Rean and Roan got a lot stronger during their practices with Regio and Gulia. Gulia, of course, could still defeat any of the two on a one-on-one battle. However, Regio wasn''t able to do so anymore. Even though the twins were one stage behind, they could now hold the upper hand against him.


    Well, that only made the cold Regio train even harder. He knew that his issue wasn''t cultivation. The twins excelled more atbat. Otherwise, he would be at least on par with them. It couldn''t be helped as Rean had been following and sparring against Roan since the Varen Tribe. Roan was simply on another league altogether.


    A month after the twins'' arrival, Fabio finally returned to his residence.


    "Wee back, Master Fabio," Colen said, already waiting for him at the entrance.


    Fabio nodded as he took the opportunity to ask. "So, did any of my proteges see my message?"


    Colen nodded as he replied, "Yes. Rean, Roan, Regio, and Gulia had already arrived. We haven''t received any news from Samanta, though."


    Fabio was already satisfied that four of the five appeared. "That''s good enough. This is just an opportunity that I''m giving them to broaden their horizons. They don''t have much chance of doing anything in the Sacred Land anyway." Sure enough, Rean and Roan''s conjecture was right about Fabio''s reasons.


    Fabio then called the four of them just to see that the twins had a breakthrough. "Oh! Congrattions! Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, and both of you at the same time. Since you have the Royal Family''s resources now, you should be able to reach the Peak Stage in a year and a half, so train hard." Little did he know about the twins'' real capabilities.


    Fabio then looked at Regio and Gulia and asked them, "How about the two of you? Any signs of breakthrough?"


    Regio nodded. "Three more months." And that''s all he said.


    Gulia shook her head in response. "I broke through half a year ago. I still need a lot of time before I can reach the Middle Stage. Nevertheless, it''s thanks to your resources that I got to the Saint Realm this fast, Senior Fabio."


    Fabio nodded in response, satisfied. "That means we''ll have two Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivators and two Late Stage Soul Transformation cultivators. That''s quite good when youpare it to the Royal Family''s descendants."


    Fabio then smiled after that. "Talking about them, I believe you already know that it isn''t all sugar and spice inside the Royal Pce, right?" Everyone nodded and waited for Fabio to continue. "Good. A month and a half from now, there will be a small gathering between the houses of the Royal Family.. I hope you can give me some face when that timees."

 Chapter 1091 - Lets Go With This One

    <h4>Chapter 1091 - Let''s Go With This One</h4>


    "A gathering?" Gulia could not help but ask. "What''s it about?"


    Fabio then exined, "It''s rted to the next Huring Sacred Land Recruitment. As you know, I had to move a few things to give you those slots. At first, it shouldn''t be a problem. However, there might be a few people who are against me that will try to find trouble with you guys because of that."


    Rean then asked, "What kind of problem? Are they going to refute our capability to have some of the slots?"


    Fabio nodded in response. "Exactly. However, this isn''t an attack on you but on me. Even if you don''t perform well, don''t worry about it. Our agreement is still valid and can''t be taken back."


    "What would your opposition try to do?" Roan asked after that.


    "Well..." Fabio pondered over it for a bit. "The Sacred Land Recruitment will definitely test your strength first and foremost. I believe some of my opponents from the Royal Family will send their own members to test you out in this regard."


    That was more or less what Rean and the others expected. "By the way, why are you on bad terms with some of the Royal Family members? Is there a specific reason?"


    Fabio shrugged his shoulders. "What else could it be? The control over the kingdom once the King is gone. Everyone is trying to build their forces since back then for the time the inevitable happens. However, you don''t need to think much about it for now. The King is very well and definitely won''t give up his throne any time soon. His grasp over the throne is also irrefutable, so no one will try any idiotic thing against him since that would just be tantamount to suicide."


    Fabio smiled after that as he continued, "Why do you think I started to recruit talents like you while you''re still so young and weak? Because I''m also thinking about the future, not the short term. There''s still a very long road ahead."


    "By the way, the Kamos Kingdom has 250 slots to use, right? How many of these slots are being used by the Royal Family?" Roan asked.


    "50! The other 200 were given to the rest of the powers of our kingdom like sects, guilds, and other organizations. As to how they decide to share it, that''s up to them. You won''t see their choices until we leave for the Sacred Land either," Fabio answered.


    Fabio then talked a little more with the twins, Gulia, and Regio before he let them return to their own things. Once they were gone, Fabio looked at Colen before asking, "What do you think about their progress?"


    Colen nodded and began to tell his thoughts. "Gulia and Regio are doing fine. They have good talents and could match the good talents of the Royal Family. However, it would be a stretch if we talked about the top talents like Finral, Lahabrea, and Plinio. They''re still quitecking whenpared to those types."


    Colen continued, "The twins are definitely the highest talents of the four, though. It even feels a bit of a waste that master hadn''t found them sooner. If you had, you could have provided them with the resources and cultivation manuals necessary for their development. I truly believe they don''t lose to the Royal Family''s top geniuses in talent at all. Perhaps they''re even above them."


    "It''s kind of sad that they''re still in the Soul Transformation Realm. From what they told me, they had just reached 40 years of age. If they had been here from the start, I''m sure they would just be like Samanta. The Saint Realm would definitely have been achieved by them by now."


    Fabio agreed with Colen''s judgment. "It seems like we have the same thoughts. However, it was good that I at least found them while they were young. With the Soul Binding Contract in ce, they will be a great help in the future."


    "What about the Sacred Land?" Colen asked after that. "It would be even better if they could enter it."


    Fabio shook his head as he replied, "Probably only Samanta has a real chance at it. Gulia, Regio, and the twins are still a bitcking. In the twins'' case, they don''tck talent but time. If they were in the Saint Realm, then they would have better chances at it. s..."


    Fabio got up after saying that. "That''s not a problem. Even if none of them join the Sacred Land, they will still have my support for their development. For a small country like ours, that''s more than enough for them to be a huge asset in the future." With that, Fabio left the room, leaving Colen behind.


    Back in the twins'' rooms, Roan contacted Rean through their Soul Connection. "How''s the cksmith training going?"


    Rean answered as he entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "I concluded the addition of the Cosgles Race''s Earth''s Remnants to my forging technique. I can start crafting our weapons anytime."


    Roan pondered over it a bit before asking, "Then, go ahead and forge my scythe. This gathering of the Royal Family is a good chance to try it out."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure, I''ll need your help with my new ck Star as well. I''m still using swords, after all. Besides, both weapons must be equivalent in power in case we decide to use Sun and Moon Obliteration, so I want to forge them together. However, have you already thought about the material for the holder?"


    Roan nodded, telling him, "I asked Colen to obtain a few Golden Initial-level wood for you. Haven''t you got it already?"


    "I did," Rean replied. "But I don''t know which one you''d want to use. Come and check while I work on the holders first. You can try each one and see if you like any of them."


    During the next few hours, Rean worked on the scythe''s holders. The materials were really good, which allowed him to achieve some high-quality results. However, it wasn''t before Rean crafted the seventh one that Roan finally felt satisfied with the result. "What''s the name of this wood? Its resistance and flexibility are very good."


    "Let me see..." Rean checked the list Colen gave him before answering, "It''s made from Peak Midsummer Tree, which can be found in the Fesgrel Country''s Desert Lands."


    Roan nodded after that. "It exins the smooth gathering of Light Element. After all, it came from a ce where light and Yang Energy are constant." With that, Roan made his decision.. "Let''s go with this one."

 Chapter 1092 - Knowing More

    <h4>Chapter 1092 - Knowing More</h4>


    Rean and Roan then spent the next five days without leaving their room. Or, to be more specific, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They left Sister Orb in charge of checking the outside world in case someone came to look for them. Gulia, for example, wanted to fight Roan, so he had toe out to tell that he was busy stabilizing his cultivation.


    Eventually, the two of them came out of their rooms. Without wasting time, Roan went straight to see Gulia, wanting to test his new weapon. As for Rean, he was simply happy that he seeded in forging two weapons at the Golden Initial-level. He knew that because of his cultivation, that would be his limit for the time being. In any case, that was a huge advancement from his previous limit, the Silver High-level.


    On the battleground, Gulia was surprised to see Roan''s scythe. "That''s quite a funny weapon." Roan''s scythe was pure white in color, almost crystalline. Even the wooden holder had a white hue in color, obviously crafted using Rean''s Element Gathering ability. As always, his weapon had the opposite element of his affinity so that he could bnce the powers of Yin and Yang.


    Roan then pointed his scythe at Gulia after that, telling her, "Don''t look down on this scythe. It''s not because you only see it being used by farmers that this isn''t a lethal weapon. If you aren''t careful, I''ll be the one winning this time."


    Gulia took out her greatsword in response and snorted. "Hmph! I could underestimate someone else, but definitely not you. I''m not an idiot, as I can see the difference in raw talent between you and me. Don''t worry, I''m going all out from the very start."


    "Good!" Roan nodded, satisfied. "Let''s go!"


    The gathering didn''t take long to arrive as Rean, Roan, Gulia, and Roan spent their time training, cultivating, or working on their own side upations. This one would be thest time the twins woulde out before they secluded themselves in Fabio''s residence to cultivate until the Sacred Land Recruitment started.


    On the day of the gathering, the Royal Pce was fully lit up as it was a night event. Even though Fabio was expecting some challenges during this gathering, ultimately, this was not an event for it. Instead, this was more like a party between the Royal Family members and their supporters. Of course, everyone knew what would happen anyway.


    Fabio and his proteges then gathered in front of his residence. Together with him were his wife and his two sons, as well as his daughter. Don''t forget this was a party event, so bringing his whole family was what was expected from him and the other descendants of the Royal Family. Of course, none of them were part of the people heading to the Sacred Land. After all, his children were already well over a hundred years old at the very least. They even had children of their own.


    Fabio looked at Rean and the others, telling them, "Alright, let''s go ahead."


    They joined the main path to the event where the king would take part. On the way, Fabio and a few of the other descendants of the Royal Family met each other. Each one of them had their own proteges or their own children that happened to be at the right age.


    "Hey, Fabio. I heard that you got some country bumpkins to live with you, is that true?" A man who had some simrities to Fabio asked. There was no doubt they were blood-rted. "Aren''t you ashamed? You could at least have found a few worthy kids in the n of the Royal Capital, you know?"


    Fabio snorted in response, responding, "Oh, is that so, Julio? Do you mean those ns that are in our father''s hands? I wonder if you can call these kids part of your own forces or not. I hope your son over there is good enough to make up for them when they leave you. Hahaha!"


    Fabio and Julio weren''t the only ones throwing stones at each other, obviously. Other descendants had their own issues against each other. For the king, that was the normal thing to happen. It was throughpetition that the real ruler of the future woulde out. He was more than happy to let it happen as long as it didn''t affect the country. That was his only rule for the fights. And just like that, Rean and Roan arrived at the gathering hall.


    Rean and Roan used their Divine Sense to check the other participants of the gathering. Unsurprisingly, most of the young generationing to this gathering were around 40 to 49 years old. Each one of them with their own slots for the Sacred Land Recruitment.


    Colen, who was following Fabio from behind, used that chance to talk with Gulia, Regio, and the twins. ''Most of them are just like Julio''s participants. They are all born and raised by the Royal Family or the other powers of the Royal Capital. With that said, you can probably see that all of them are at least in the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Those already close to their fifties are all in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm, at the very least. It''s obvious that they have the same n as Master Fabio. They want to show that their own choices are the right ones for the Sacred Land Excursion.''


    Roan asked back, ''Who are the ones we should be careful about?''


    Colen then used his eyes to point out the individuals, soon telling them, ''On Julio''s side, you have Plinio Kamos. He''s Julio''s son and a Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivator.'' Colen then looked in another direction and used his Divine Sense to show two more cultivators. ''Those ones are Lahabrea and Garfil. Lahabrea is part of the Kamos Royal Family. As for Garfil, he''s part of the cious n, one of the main ns of our Royal Capital.''


    Colen continued, ''That girl over there is Xaxa Hoblis, a member of the Hoblis Mercenary Group. She''s representing Jamiu Kamos.''


    Colen then asked Regio, Roan, and Rean to pay attention. ''However, because of their cultivations, they probably won''t try to find trouble with you three, only Gulia. After all, it would be considered shameful to challenge someone who''s below your own realm level.''


    Colen then pointed at a few different cultivators as he continued, ''Rean, Roan, and Regio should pay attention to Finral, Zartin, Welliton, Covarg, and Suelen. Those five are all part of the Royal Family and are below the age of 50, just like you. Above all, they''re all in the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Those five will probablye after you and the others as well as themselves. Each of them represents a different Royal Family member in the end. They aren''t allies.''


    After that, Roan couldn''t help but mention, ''It doesn''t seem like we have 50 people below the age of fifty here. There are a few kids, but they''re way below fifty, so I don''t think they count.''


    Colen nodded. ''That''s because not everyone who has a slot of the Royal Family came. Samanta is also part of your group, remember? But she isn''t here either.''


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the back of the hall, from where an old man and woman came out.


    "The king has arrived!"

 Chapter 1093 - Nowhere To Run

    <h4>Chapter 1093 - Nowhere To Run</h4>


    Rean then asked Colen with a Divine Sense Message. ''By the way, what''s the king''s name?''


    Colen''s mouth twitched a little, not believing that question. ''Are you serious?''


    ''Very serious,'' Rean replied.


    Colen could not help but let out a sigh before answering, ''Well, his family name should be very obvious. It''s Kamos. As for his first name, he is Varold, Varold Kamos.''


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''Thanks, Senior Colen.''


    The king then sat on the main spot of the tables, looking happy to see everyone there. After that, he began a small speech. "It''s good to see my children and other members of the family gathered again. Because we''re constantly at war against the other regions, it''s difficult to have everyone together in the same ce."


    Varold continued, "However, once in a hundred years, the Huring Sacred Land starts its recruitment, so all the countries stop their battles during this time. It''s not a rule, of course. If a country is close to achieving victory in taking down their enemy, they will push forward even during the recruitment. Then again, such moments are rare. Our Kamos Kingdom is obviously not in such a situation like that, so we also stopped the battle for the next year."


    "Now then, I believe all ten of my children already found their own proteges or perhaps have selected their descendants. In any case, I''m looking forward to your young ones'' performances once we go to the Huring Sacred Land in four months'' time. Alright, let''s start the party! All the other guests, please feel free to enjoy the music and food."


    As soon as Varold ended his speech, Fabio and his other children immediately stepped forward topliment the king. The first one was Haera, also known as Varold''s eldest child and a female cultivator. "Father, Mother, it''s good to see you again."


    Fabio and the others then followed the line, going from oldest to youngest. There was no such thing as someone going ahead of the other as it was tradition for the older ones to go first. Fabio ended up being the 7th one in the queue.


    Fabio''s Mother also nodded, satisfied. Her name was Elenaril Glynhana, someone who was part of the Glynhana n of the Royal Capital. Well, after she became the queen, she had to cut off any political rtions with her n as it was a rule. "Most of you, I still see one day or another during the year. However, some others constantly stay outside, resolving the issues of the kingdom. Try toe to visit more often from now on, okay?"


    As one could imagine, Fabio was part of those who stayed outside a lot of time. Of course, he wasn''t the only one.


    "Yes, Mother."


    With that finished, Fabio and the others joined the table where the king and queen sat. There were also important members of the Royal Family and the leaders of the biggest powers of the kingdom there. As for Rean, Roan, and the rest, they had to stay out, not being allowed to intervene.


    Be it Fabio or his brother and sisters, they all spent a few hours talking about the kingdom''s issues together with the other leaders. It even looked like the siblings'' rtionship was very harmonious. Of course, those who were looking from the outside knew that it was far from the truth. They were just waiting to see who would make the first move.


    Suddenly, one of the king''s daughters called their attention. "Father, Mother, this daughter wishes to talk."


    Varold faintly smiled, already expecting that. "Go ahead, Naevys. What do you wish to add?"


    Naevys nodded and continued, "Our Kamos Kingdom only has 250 vacancies for the Sacred Land Recruitment, and 200 were given to the powers of the kingdom to share between themselves. With that said, our Royal Family has only 50 slots. Father gave each of his children 5 slots each to use. However, this daughter believes that some of her brothers and sister''s choices are not good enough to represent the kingdom in the Sacred Land."


    "Oh-ho! Is that so?" Varold then looked at the young men and women on the back. Obviously, he knew each one of them and that they were the representatives of each of his children. Some were direct descendants, while others were brought from outside. "They all look very promising in my eyes. However, I told you all to choose our representatives. Naevys, if you have a way to prove that some of them are not worthy, then go ahead and show it."


    "Yes, father!" Naevys then looked at Fabio and her other siblings. "As you know, strength is always the main testing field during the Sacred Land Recruitment. I''m very confident in my five choices this time around. Four of them are at the Saint Realm, and one is at the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Is there anyone here willing to prove that they aren''t the best here?"


    That was both a question and a challenge. If none of her siblings got up to ept it, they would be seen as weak, and that could not happen. "Hmph! Little Sister Naevys, you''re getting ahead of yourself. Let your older brother show you the strength of his representatives. First, I''ll call forward my own child to challenge your strongest fighter."


    The one to ept the challenge first was Arun Kamos, the 3rd oldest child of the king. "Natal,e here and show your aunt what she should really expect during this Sacred Land Recruitment."


    "Yes, father!"


    Natal was a Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivator. In fact, he could have entered the Late Stage if he wanted to. However, he held himself back so that he could keep a sturdy grasp of his own strength and foundation. Speed wasn''t always the answer.


    Naevys smiled before she looked at her representatives. She was already married and had her own children. However, two of them were too old, leaving just one with the necessary age for the recruitment. However, she didn''t call her child. Instead, she called one of the outsiders she recruited. "Respen Vaharice, it''s your turn."


    "As you wish, Lady Naevys." A muscr man immediately stepped out of Naevys'' ranks. Just like Natal, he was in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm. He was also a legacy disciple of the Yutral Sect, one of the strongest sects of the Kingdom.


    Unsurprisingly, there was already an arena prepared for the fighters. Natal and Respen quickly entered it before formationspletely closed the ce.. There was nowhere to run anymore.

 Chapter 1094 - Im Certain

    <h4>Chapter 1094 - I''m Certain</h4>


    Before the battle started, the king spoke a few words. "Whether you lose or win, I won''t allow any deaths. Talents like yours are the future of our Kamos Kingdom, and it''s not worth losing it here. Understood?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Natal and Respen agreed to it, already expecting to hear something like that. It had also been the case during the previous gathering before the travel to the Sacred Land. They weren''t herest time as they weren''t born, but they heard it from the others.


    The battle immediately started after that. Natal and Respen didn''t hold back at all, using all their skills to the fullest. Natal and Respen were both in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm and were both talented people when considering the Kamos Kingdom''s rank. However, the difference between a true Royal Family member and someone not showed itself after a few minutes.


    Respen was indeed a legacy disciple of the Yustral Sect. However, one must remember that 200 slots were given to the other powers of the country for them to choose who would head to the Sacred Land. In the end, Respen took part in the fight for the slots and ultimately lost. He could be considered lucky that Naevys took him in after that and obtained one of the Royal Family slots.


    Unfortunately, Respen let down his guard for a moment after an exchange and was knocked against the wall. From that moment onwards, he was always on the backfoot. The result was confirmed sometimeter as he received an attack that drove him unconscious.


    "Winner, Natal Kamos."


    The formation deactivated, and Natal came out with pride written on his face. Arun was also satisfied with his son''s performance. "Very good. Now go back and rest."


    "Yes, father." Natal retreated to the back as he knew he wouldn''t fight today anymore.


    Arun then looked at Naevys. "You see, little sister? A real Royal Family member is always the best choice."


    Naevys didn''t look angry, though. "Indeed, older brother. Still, Respen was a member of the Yustral Sect that failed to get a slot on his own. To think that your child took this long to defeat him. I wonder if he was feeling bad or something."


    Arun''s eyes narrowed in response, but he didn''t answer. Instead, the king asked back, "So, how will you deal with the slot that Respen held?"


    It was at this point that the main event of the gathering was starting. Naevys looked at Arun before saying, "Of course. Since Respen lost, the slot is big brother Arun''s now." Soon after, she looked at her own son. "Lito,e here. Get that slot for your mom, will you?"


    "Yes, mother." Lito then jumped forward and looked at his uncle. "Uncle Arun, do you have anyone else?"


    Arun couldn''t show weakness, but he already used his son, so he could only choose someone else. The difference was that he still had more family members. It''s just that they were not his children but some more distant branch members. "Javeu, you''re not a direct descendant, but you''re still a Royal Family Member. You should be able to put a decent fight. Don''t let me lose face."


    "Yes, Granduncle."


    And just like that, fights were exchanged back and forth. In the end, that was all it was, a fight for more slots. The son or daughter to end up with the highest numbers would be considered to have the best supporters for the future. As one could expect, it didn''t take long before Fabio''s group got his first challenge, and the one who put up the challenge was Fabio himself. "Brother Trian, what about a small match. I''ll send Gulia to fight for me this time."


    Trian smiled back and nodded in response. "Since my little brother wants to give me a slot, how could I refuse?" Trian then looked at one of his members. "Lahabrea, you go there."


    Fabio was surprised to hear that Trian would send Lahabrea straight away. After all, Lahabrea was supposed to be his strongest cultivator. Gulia was definitely not at his level. ''What will he do if someone strong challenges his groupter?'' Fabio thought, but he could only go forward with the arrangement.


    Roan then nced at Gulia before telling her with a Divine Sense Message, ''I find it hard for you toe out on top against that guy.''


    Gulia wasn''t surprised to hear that from Roan. ''I think so as well. First of all, I didn''t expect to fight someone of his level. However, I can''t possibly just deliver him the victory. If he wants this slot, he will have to earn it.''


    Roan then offered Gulia. ''If you want, I can guide you through this fight. I won''t say you''ll win, but you will have a much better chance. You should know that I''m better at reading the opponent than you.''


    Gulia knew that Roan was telling the truth. However, she refused. ''No can do. If I win with someone''s help, then it''s not my victory. I know you don''t care about things like pride, but I do. Don''t intervene.''


    Roan nodded after hearing that and didn''t say anything else.


    Lahabrea did win after that. However, Gulia fulfilled her word. It was a very tiresome fight that made Lahabrea gasp for air in the end. Unfortunately, Gulia wasn''t quite his match. As Lahabrea came out of the arena, he could see his father''s unsatisfied expression. Gulia wasn''t part of any big power. She was just some random girl Fabio found somewhere. However, he took that long to win, which, in fact, gave Fabio the social win in this exchange.


    Well, even Fabio was surprised by Gulia''s performance. ''She improved a lot more than I expected since I saw herst time. It seems like I made a good choice here.'' Fabio then smiled at his brother. "Big Brother Trian, this slot is yours." Fabio then threw Gulia''s slot token without caring at all.


    Trian, on the other hand, had an ugly expression on his face. "Thank you, little brother." However, his ugly face changed right after as it was his time to challenge his younger brother back. "Clihol,e here."


    "Yes, Senior Trian."


    Trian nodded before he looked at Fabio. "This is my challenger for the next fight. Will you ept it?"


    Fabio narrowed his eyes in response. Clihol was the cultivator that Fabio first expected to ept fighting Gulia, not Lahabrea. He just so happened to be at the same level of cultivation as Gulia. ''If it had been him from the start, Gulia would have probably won after the improvement she showed me.''


    Fabio pondered whether he should give up on this fight. After all, Roan, Rean, and Regio were still in the Soul Transformation Realm. No one would find it weird either, as they could see the difference in cultivation. However, just as he was about to do so, he received a Divine Sense Message from Roan. ''Let me go. I''m more than enough against that guy.''


    Fabio looked at Roan in the back in surprise. ''Are you sure? If you lose this fight, you will lose your Sacred Land Recruitment slot.''


    Roan nodded in response.. ''I''m certain.''

 Chapter 1095 - Death Scythe!

    <h4>Chapter 1095 - Death Scythe!</h4>


    Surprisingly, against everyone''s expectations, Fabio actually epted the challenge. First of all, it was already unusual for one of the princes to ensue a challenge against someone who had lower cultivation. But because of how Trian lost face, he wanted to vent his anger a little by using a higher level cultivator. Even Trian didn''t expect Fabio to really go forward with it.


    "Little brother, you''re acting just like Naevys, getting ahead of yourself," Trian could not help but say in response.


    Fabio shook his head, though. "It''s fine. What''s the point in running away from a situation like this? It''s not like he can run during the Sacred Land Recruitment, right? It''s for his own good that he should learn how to deal with stronger opponents. As for whether he will win or not, that''s up to his abilities."


    ''Oh-ho...'' Varold''s interest was piqued after hearing his son saying all of that. ''It is as if he''s confident that his protege won''t lose too fast at the very least. Still, that ck-haired boy is only in the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Will he be able to do anything?''


    Most of the guests felt that Fabio was only trying to show off in front of his father. Fabio''s brothers and sisters thought the same thing as well. In any case, none of them said anything. They wanted to see how fast Roan would lose this fight.


    Roan and Clihol then entered the arena before they took their weapons out. It was then that everyone''s attention was taken by Roan. Or, to be more precise, his scythe!


    ''Hey, Fabio. Did you call a farmer to fight here?'' his brother asked, trying to hold hisughter.


    Fabio couldn''t help but show a bitter smile in response. He didn''t know about Roan''s new weapon as it waspleted just a few days ago. As far as he remembered from the Cosec City assembly, Roan used a white sword, not a white scythe. ''I hope he knows what he''s doing.''


    Clihol thought that this fight was already his, so he simply waited in ce. "Since my cultivation is two stages higher than yours, I''ll give you a handicap. I won''t counter your first three attacks, only defend against them. You can approach me in any way you see fit. I just hope you''re not intending to trim my hair with this thing."


    Everyoneughed after hearing that, not being able to hold back anymore. Of course, that only made Fabio feel even worse. Nevertheless, there was no turning back.


    Roan coldly smiled in response. "Is that so? Then, I shall make use of it."


    Roan slowly walked in Clihol''s direction until they were five meters apart. Of course, Roan was ready for anything as he would never trust the guy''s words. Clihol just kept smiling, though.


    With that, Roan lifted his hand as Dark Element gathered in torrents.


    ''Death World!''


    In a moment, the entire arena was covered by the Dark World. Of course, Roan didn''t stop there.


    ''Death Style... Death Scythe!''


    The scythe in Roan''s hands then began to move as heunched himself forward. For those who could see inside with their Divine Sense, Roan truly looked like the harbinger of death. There were no tricks in that attack, no irs, nothing! It was a pure head-on assault!


    Clihol felt a chill on his back and immediately put his disdain aside. Deep into his soul, he felt that he would die if he didn''t do anything. Using his Divine Sense, he saw the trajectory of Roan''s scythe and immediately acted to defend.


    ''Earth Condensation!''


    Earth Element gathered soon after, concentrating in front of Clihol while taking the form of a shield. He also held his weapon in front of it, just in case Roan''s attack passed his first line of defense. However...


    *Swish!*


    Roan''s scythe infused with Dark Element destroyed everything the de touched as the Light Element Gathering ability of the weapon was used to reinforce it.? That was Rean''s first Golden-level weapon, and it showed why Rean''s modern crafting method was so good. Not to mention that the Earth''s Remnants used to improve the scythe made it much, much sturdier. It simply couldn''tpare to other metals when trying to create the alloy.


    *Bang!*


    Not long after, Roan''s Death World burst like a balloon. Even those who couldn''t see with Divine Sense now had a full view of what happened inside. Roan''s scythe stopped with its tip a centimeter away from entering the ground. As for what was ahead of him...


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    Were the bisected pieces of Clihol''s weapon and his Earth Condensation! Roan''s Death Scythe simply cut through it all! Not only that, but there was also a small stream of blooding from the top of Clihol''s head all the way to his crouch. Fortunately for him, Roan''s control over the scythe was peerless. The entire cut didn''t even go further than a millimeter deep.


    Everyone immediately understood after that. If not because Roan showed mercy, there would be two Clihol now, as he would be cleaved in half. He had definitely shown tremendous attack power.


    "Roan wins!"


    Soon after, Clihol fell on his butt, touching the injury on his body to see if he really hadn''t been cleaved right there and then.


    Roan retrieved his scythe before he turned around, saying, "You shouldn''t have lost this quickly. However, your underestimation made it so that you didn''t have enough time to mount a meaningful defense against my attack. This battle was supposed to go much further, but s..." Roan left the arena, returning to the side of Fabio''s group.


    After that, people recovered their senses.


    "What the hell?!"


    "How can scythes have such power?"


    "Scythes? Are you an idiot? Look at how perfect the injury line is on Clihol''s body. It wasn''t just the scythe but the cultivator as well."


    "Indeed! That ck-haired boy''s control over his own power and his scythe are the really terrifying things."


    "I''m not sure if even I can be that precise, considering he had to cut through Clihol''s defensive skill and weapon!"


    Fabio couldn''t help but smile brightly after Roan won. "Old brother, you definitely told your protege to hold back. I thank you for the easy win."


    Trian''s expression was as terrible as it could be.. "Hmph!" But in the end, he could only throw the token for a Sacred Land Recruitment slot back at Fabio.

 Chapter 1096 - No Challenge For Rean

    <h4>Chapter 1096 - No Challenge For Rean</h4>


    With the fight over, Fabio threw the token that Roan got back at Gulia. "Make sure you continue improving."


    "Yes, Senior Fabio."


    Gulia then looked at Roan after that. "Seems like I owe you one."


    Roan shook his head, though. "Owe you what? That guy didn''t take me seriously at all, so it was an extremely easy win. Even you wouldn''t feel like someone owed you anything after such a poor performance like my opponent''s."


    "That''s true." Gulia nodded in response, not minding to agree at all.


    Naturally, Roan''s performance caught a lot of eyes. However, there were also those who thought the same as Roan.


    "Indeed, Clihol only lost that quickly because he underestimated his opponent."


    "When he noticed that his opponent was much stronger than shown on the surface, it was alreadyte to build up a meaningful defense."


    "Trian can only curse his own luck now."


    In any case, it wouldn''t be possible to test him anymore as each person could only fight once. Otherwise, it would be seen as taking advantage of someone tired...not that Roan got tired, though. It was quite unfortunate that this rule couldn''t be changed.


    After a few more fights, it was time for Fabio to be challenged first instead of the other way around. It just so happened to be his oldest sister, Haera. "Fabio, that boy of yours has truly impressed me. How about I send my own Soul Transformation Realm cultivator to challenge yours?"


    Fabio smiled back at her in response. "Definitely, eldest sister." He then looked at his group away from the table. "Regio, would you like to take up the challenge?"


    Regio, as always, was a guy of few words, so he just nodded.


    Haera also called her cultivator. "Sinbie, you''re also in the Peak of the Soul Transformation Realm. Go ahead and show them that you aren''t a member of the Royal Family branch for nothing."


    "You can leave it to me, Aunt Haera." Sinbie was a female cultivator of a different race. Then again, one must remember that most humanoid races had no issues reproducing with other races. Sinbie just so happened to be one of those examples.


    Regio looked at the girl and narrowed his eyes. ''Hass Race, huh?'' he thought. Regio then looked at Rean and Roan, who had sparred with him many times, and nodded before focusing on his opponent. ''I refuse to believe she''s a monster like those two.''


    When the twins were two stages below him, he could still barely win. But now that they had improved by a stage, it wasn''t possible anymore. Let alone that Rean forged Golden Initial-level weapons for them to use in the ce of their old Silver Middle-level ones.


    The battle quickly started, and both sides were evenly matched, much to the people''s surprise. Everyone knew that when a member of the Royal Family took part, even if from a branch family, they would easily have the upper hand. It was rare for an even match to happen unless the opponent was also part of the Royal Family. However, that situation was exactly happening...for a short while.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    *Boom!*


    *Arrgh!*


    Suddenly, Sinbie left an opening that even she didn''t know was possible to be exploited. Regio immediately took the chance in that fraction of a moment and hit Sinbie with great force, making the girl collide with the protection formation.


    Immediately, all the people''s eyes widened in surprise. The fight was so even just a moment ago, so how did it suddenly change so fast? In fact, even Regio was surprised by that. ''So... easy...''


    Well, that was basically because Rean, and especially Roan, pushed him much further during thesest two months. First of all, Regio was a rare talent of the country. It made sense that he absorbed all the things from his fights against the twins. How many times did he get defeated because of these unbelievably small openings? He already lost count.


    "Winner, Regio!"


    Sinbie got up with some difficulty and asked, "How did you do that?"


    Regio looked at her in response and told her, "I suffered a lot."


    Suffered a lot? Only a few, like Gulia and Colen, understood the real meaning behind it.


    Fabio smiled brightly at Haera after Regio won, asking her, "Sister, my token. Would you mind?"


    Haera didn''t seem to mind it as she passed the token forward. "You found a good seed from our country, brother."


    "I sure did."


    There was still Rean to be selected. However, after what happened with Roan and Regio, the other princes and princesses didn''t want to try their luck. Besides, Rean was obviously Roan''s brother. They were identical, except for their hair colors.


    Fabio could challenge Haera back, but he felt that if he did that, Haera maybe would send one of her Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivators. After all, Roan showed enough to prove that his proteges weren''t simple. After all the tokens had been redistributed, some princes and princesses had more, while others had less. As no one else wanted to try Rean on Fabio''s side, he ended up with one extra token other than the five he had at first.


    Eventually, the show of the young generations fighting was over, and everyone went back to talks about businesses and partying. After all, this was the main objective of this gathering to start with. Nheless, this was also an influential gathering, and one could say that Fabio benefited the most from it.


    Later that day, in Fabio''s residence, he and his family wereughing a lot. Fabio''s rise meant that they were rising, so it was a reason to celebrate. "Where are Rean and Roan? They must be rewarded together with Regio and Gulia. They all gave me a lot of face today. Father was especially impressed with their performances."


    Colen sighed as he answered, "I told them you would want to reward them, but they didn''t seem to care about it. Both of them went back to their rooms to cultivate again. Gulia went back to train, and Regio...well, you know Regio."


    Fabio didn''t mind, though. "Is that so? It''s fine, it''s fine. Let them cultivate, train, or whatever.. I can talk to themter."

 Chapter 1097 - The Day Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1097 - The Day Arrived</h4>


    Celis was very satisfied during thest few months. Several times during the day, he would receive a lot of Divine Energying from the twins, which proved that they were in a very high concentration area. Naturally, it made his and Kentucky''s cultivation speed increase a lot. For him, who had been in the Transition Realm before, that was great news.


    "Hey, Celis. Should we really just wait here while Rean and Roan are going to that Sacred Land thing?" Kentucky could not help but ask. Before the twins left, he wanted to stay so that he could rx and simply cultivate. Besides, he did conquer many of the females'' hearts, which he loved. However, this could be said to be one of the first times he stayed far away from the twins for so long. Simply put...Kentucky was starting to get bored.


    Celis, on the other hand, had no intention of leaving. "The twins said they woulde back once they finish getting the information needed, didn''t they? Just sit down and cultivate. From the information we obtained, they want to reach the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm before departing to the Sacred Land."


    "But...how long will they stay there? We might not see them for years, maybe. I''m getting bored," Kentucky confessed.


    Celis couldn''t help but ask, "Weren''t you the one who said that you would prefer to stay with the girls all the time? If you go with them, you will experience a lot of dangerous situations as those twins are basically a ma for it. Are you missing the adrenaline?"


    Kentucky wanted to say that he didn''t, but even he wasn''t sure. "Perhaps...you''re right."


    Celis nodded as if he was certain of his words. "Of course, I am! Don''t worry, once the time for us to go out arrives, you can be sure that you will have your share of excitement. Something tells me that traversing that continental barrier is anything but easy. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been something that no one here knows about."


    "Sigh... alright." Kentucky could only agree with Celis after that and head back to cultivating.


    Time passed quite quickly as no one bothered Gulia, Regio, and the twins. They would frequently spar between themselves, which helped all sides. The main beneficiary of this was obviously Rean and Roan, though. By fighting such high talent opponents, they got used to the difference between the ordinary cultivators and good ones.


    Of course, the other two also got a lot from it. Gulia, for example, wasn''t losing to Roan anymore. Her main issue was that she didn''t know how to fight against a scythe. As she learned more, she eventually understood how to defend and attack against it.


    Roan was happy with that. That showed that her talents were really far above average. It wasn''t just her cultivation aptitude color. No, the girl truly had a sense for battle. Because of that, Roan and Gulia were more or less evenly matched. Roan would win some, and Gulia would win others.


    Gulia wasn''t satisfied, though. An even match against someone two stages below herself was definitely what she didn''t want. In the end, she swallowed her pride and asked if Roan could help her improve, which Roan did. It could also be said to be a way to thank Gulia for helping him until now.


    Regio and Rean had their own work cut out for them too. Rean always had the advantage when they fought, but Regio wasn''t losing so quickly anymore. If Rean was still in the Middle Stage, he would probably lose several times.


    Two months before the travel to the Sacred Land, Regio finally achieved his breakthrough, entering the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. With that, he and Rean again got to fight for longer, with Regio holding a small advantage. In the end, the boost in strength that came from entering another realm was much bigger than just going from one stage to another.


    Unfortunately for him, it didn''t continue like that for long. Celis, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan were cultivating hard. Well, Celis had to make sure that Kentucky wouldn''t ck off, which he did. Thanks to that, half a month before the departure to the Sacred Land, Rean and Roan finally had their breakthrough. They were now in the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, much to everyone''s surprise.


    "What?! They broke through again?!" Fabio was the first one to hear about it from Colen and immediately stopped what he was doing to see the twins. Sure enough, Rean and Roan were now in the Peak Stage. "This...you just broke through six months ago. I was expecting you two to take a year and a half to two years to do that. How can you be that fast?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "We''re simply cultivating just like everyone else. However, I have to admit that our Divine Energy absorption rate is definitely higher than others." Of course, Rean wouldn''t tell that they had a connection with a World Swallowing Cedar. Without a doubt, Celis was the main reason for that, although Rean, Roan, and Kentucky still made up for 50-60% of the total speed. It''s just that Celis never ever stopped cultivating. That old Demon Tree wanted to return to his Transition Realm cultivation as fast as possible.


    "Higher than others? But Regio and Gulia already have Purple Color Aptitudes. How can you be higher than that?" In the Divine Realm, due to Divine Energy, it wasn''t that hard to find Purple Color talents. Of course, that didn''t mean they popped everywhere either. "What''s your aptitude color?"


    Rean scratched his head as he replied, "White and ck."


    "White and ck?" Only then did Fabio remember. "Oh, right! Those with odd Elemental Affinities don''t show a proper Aptitude Color. I forgot about that for a moment. Does that mean White and ck Aptitudes are better than purple?"


    Rean nodded in response. "That''s the only exnation I have. In any case, this is a good thing for us, so why bother?"


    "That''s true," Fabio agreed with Rean. "You won''t have time to break through again as we''re leaving in half a month. In any case, good job with your cultivation. I didn''t have much hope before, but now I truly think you might have a very small chance at the recruitment."


    The twins nodded after hearing that. Fabio then talked with the two for a while longer before leaving once again.


    Eventually, the final days went by, and the day where everyone would head to the Huring Sacred Land had finally arrived.

 Chapter 1098 - To The Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 1098 - To The Sacred Land</h4>


    Fabio and all the other princes and princesses gathered in the Royal Family Teleport Formation Building. Naturally, Rean, Roan, Gulia, Regio, and everyone else was there as well, ready to teleport away.


    They weren''t the only ones, though. For a Teleport Formation to send them all the way to the center of the continent, it would need a huge number of Divine Stones, and only Rank One Divine Stones wouldn''t cut it. That could be said to be one of the reasons why the Royal Family distributed 200 of the 250 slots avable for their country to the other powers to use. That way, they could share the expense of the teleport.


    Rean and Roan looked around, seeing many young men and women who were obviously below the age of 50. Each and every single one of them was at least in the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm or above. They even noticed four who were at the Late Stage of the Saint Realm! The Royal Family''s representatives only had four people at the same stage.


    However, one thing puzzled Rean and Roan, although Rean was the one to ask. "Senior Fabio, don''t we have six slots? Howe there are only four of us here?" One must remember that one slot was supposed to be given to Samanta, who didn''t appear until now. The other slot they got during the gathering a few months ago.


    Fabio shook his head as he replied, "I''m not sure about Samanta, who has the fifth slot. However, the sixth slot has already been taken. Your new group member shouldn''t take too long to arrive."


    As soon as Fabio said those words, someone came running in their direction. Finally, that person stopped in front of them while gasping for air. "Phew...I made it in time. Uncle Fabio, you sure you want to give me thatst slot?"


    Fabio smiled as he nodded. "I''m sure. To be honest, I didn''t expect to gain another slot, so I might as well give it to you. Just use it as a chance to broaden your horizons. Milina, don''t say your uncle didn''t do anything good for you in the future."


    Rean''s group was surprised when they saw the girl. That''s because...she was a fatty! One single Milina was definitely equivalent to three adults in weight alone! Another thing they noticed was that she was definitely from another race as well.


    Milina then looked at Rean''s group and immediately came forward to shake hands with them. "Hi, hi, hi! I''m Milina Kamos! You''re probably thinking about why I''m so big, so let me tell you in advance. I''m not fat. This is a trait of my race."


    Noticing everyone''s puzzled expressions, Fabio exined, "She isn''t lying. In fact, she''s quite thin, considering her race. She''s part of the Boluo race, a race that stores Divine Energy not only in their dantian but also in their bodies. Because of that, they get a huge advantage in tasks that demand a prolonged use of Divine Energy. She''s also part of one of the Kamos Royal Brach Families."


    "I see..." Rean then smiled back and shook hands with Milina after hearing that. "Hello there, Milina. I''m Rean Larks. Nice to meet you. Let me just tell you that this is the first time I''ve heard of your race."


    Milina nodded as she replied, "It''s normal. After all, we aren''t exactly natural from Kamos Kindom. However, you will find more of us if you head to the other side of the Huring Continent. You could say that I''m a fruit of a political marriage from a few hundred years ago. By the way, Uncle Fabio isn''t really my uncle, but I''ve known him for a long time. He can be annoying sometimes but bear with him. He''s not that bad."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Fabio then spoke with a trace of anger in his voice. "Who''s annoying? Is that how you treat a prince of the Kamos Royal Family? Shut up and wait for the elders to activate the Teleport Formation."


    Milina rubbed the back of her head as she used a Divine Sense Message to Rean and the others. ''See what I said? In any case, that''s as far as he goes.''


    Rean and Gulia had a good impression of the girl. "By the way, why didn''t Senior Fabio put you in the group earlier? Since you''re still part of a branch family, shouldn''t he have chosen you first before any of us?"


    Fabio and Milina shook their heads at the same time.


    "I''m weak."


    "She''s weak."


    Both of them replied...


    Rean''s group didn''t know what to say after hearing that. If that''s the case, should Fabio have really called her in the first ce?


    "However..." Fabio continued. "She has her moments. Perhaps she can create a miracle for herself during this recruitment. That''s why I decided to give her a chance and pass her the sixth token."


    Rean and the others nodded after that. Sure enough, there was a reason behind it. It''s just that Fabio and Milina didn''t seem to want to talk about it. All that they could tell was that Milina was in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm.


    It was then that an elder that worked in the building called everyone''s attention. "Everyone, the Teleport Formation will be activated soon. Please step inside it, or you will be left behind."


    Fabio looked around and couldn''t help but sigh. "Well...seems like Samanta is pretty busy." He wasn''t that concerned, though. "In any case, it''s not like it was something that important as I know our real chances. I''ll check on her again once we''re back."


    All the groups from the Royal Family and the other powers then got inside the Teleport Formation. Following that, the elders outside used Divine Stones to power this long-distance formation. It was also the first time Rean saw Rank Two Divine Stones. ''It seems like Rank Two Divine Stones are so rare that even the Royal Family wants to save it,'' he thought... and he was right.


    The Teleport Formation started to spring into life as it quickly drained the Divine Stones to dust. However, just as it was about to activate, a shadow moved into the building and jumped inside the formation in thest second.


    *Vup!*


    Then, with a sh of silver light, the entire group disappeared.

 Chapter 1099 - Arrivals

    <h4>Chapter 1099 - Arrivals</h4>


    Huring Sacred Land, sometimes also known as Huring Country. It was one of the biggestnds in the Huring Continent that belonged to a single power. The Kamos Kingdom Group just so happened to be teleported to the continent''s biggest city, Huring City.


    The city alone had over ten billion residents. Unless one was able to fly and head to the skies, one could forget about seeing the entire city from the ground. It was just too big.


    One of the teleport formations in the Formation Guild''s Teleportation Services began to shine with a silver light. Not long after, it brightened for a moment before a group with around 350 people appeared. The Kamos Kingdom had 250 slots for the recruitment, but that didn''t mean one had to send one elder for each participant. With that said, only 100 or so people in the group came to watch.


    As one could imagine, the princes and princesses of the Kamos Kingdom were obviously there. However, the king remained in the country. His time doing such travels had long passed, and he left all of it for his children to take care of. Other than them were the elders of sects, guilds, and other organizations that came with their own disciples and protegees.


    There was one weird thing, though. Everyone was standing on the teleport formation, except for a single person. The moment the teleport ended, that person fell to the ground.


    Haera narrowed her eyes as she had noticed that shadow enter their teleportation at thest moment. "Who are you?"


    However, Fabio quickly arrived in front of the person while showing a surprised expression. "Samanta! Why are you here?"


    Samata rubbed her head in embarrassment before replying, "Ahem...wasn''t it you who left a message for me toe?"


    Fabio nodded before asking in response, "Sure, but why would you leave it for the veryst second?"


    "It can''t be helped," Samanta answered. "I only found out about the message a few hours before the day for departure. I ran as fast as I could and just barely made it in time."


    Fabio didn''t know how to react, so he could only exin to the others. "As you know, I have six slots, and one of those slots is hers. For some reason, though, she didn''te to the gatheringst time. Don''t worry, everyone. She''s definitely capable."


    Haera and everyone else looked at Samanta and could tell that she was in the Late Stage of the Saint Realm. With her, Kamos Kingdom now had ten people at that cultivation level participating.


    Some wanted to ask a few more things. However, they were interrupted by someone who came to receive them. "Are you all here for the Sacred Land Recruitment?"


    Haera, as the oldest child of the king of Kamos Kingdom, was also appointed as the leader of the party. She then came forward and immediately noticed the person''s uniform. Of course, not only her but everyone else as well.


    ''A Sacred Land disciple!''


    Haera then warmed up as she confirmed, "Yes, we did. We came from the Kamos Kingdom, bringing our 250 participants."


    The man nodded, not seeming to care too much about it. "Very well, you can stay in your country''s designated area over there. Make sure your participants have their tokens as you won''t be able to enter the Sacred Land without it."


    Haera then decided to leave Samanta''s issue aside, having the Kamos Kingdom group follow the disciple''s orders.


    Meanwhile, many other countries began to arrive almost at the same time. It''s not that they agreed with it, but that the teleport formations of this building weren''t open before the right time. There were also a few countries that got here a little earlier.


    There were exactly 349 Teleport Formations in that building. Sure enough, each teleport formation received teleports from each of the 349 regions of the Huring Continent.


    "Look, it''s Hng Country from the Cmal Region."


    "They got twelve of their participants into the Sacred Landst time."


    "It''s all thanks to the Samira Sect that rules that country."


    There were countries that often performed better, and Hng was one of them. The difference could also be seen in the number of slots allocated to Hng, 550! The small countries that came along couldn''t help but feel jealous of that.


    Later, another country called the others'' attention. All the participants had wicked auras, and the smell of blood permeated around them.


    "The cks Country..."


    "In the cultivation path, the weak prey on the strong. However, those guys brought it to another level."


    "I heard that they even sacrifice newborns in their rituals."


    "Shhhh! Stay quiet. They''re also one of the strongest forces on the continent. You don''t want those freaks to target you."


    The countries continued to arrive one by one. Kamos Kingdon soon saw the countries of its own region arriving as well before joining them in the same ce.


    The strong ones, obviously, caught more attention. There was one in specific that caught the eyes of most young men there.


    "The Tenke Kingdom has arrived."


    "Holy shit! They got 700 slots this time around, didn''t they?"


    "Almost all of them are women, and they''re beauties on top of that. That''s a country that mainly focuses on Yin Energy."


    "It seems like they even have a girl with a Pure Yin Body participating."


    "I heard that as well. It''s a girl called Liana."


    Roan heard that and finally paid some attention. ''Pure Yin Body?'' As the epitome of Yin Energy, he obviously had some interest in that country. ''I better keep an eye on those girls.''


    "Hey, the Vva Country is here as well."


    "They ranked even better than the Hng Countryst time."


    "Indeed. They got 17 of their candidates to enter the Sacred Land."


    "Very simr to the Tenke Kingdom, then."


    "Of course, the Tenke Kingdom and Vva Country had always beenpeting to see who''s doing better during the recruitments."


    "While the Tenke Country has Yin Energy experts, the Vva is the exact opposite. They focus mainly on Yang Energy."


    "That also exins why most of their members are all men."


    With 349 regions and several countries inside each, one could only imagine how big this gathering was. Many more countries kept arriving one after another.


    However, it was then that the main guest took the scene.


    "The Huring Country disciples have arrived!"

 Chapter 1100 - You Are Right

    <h4>Chapter 1100 - You Are Right</h4>


    Sure, the Huring Sacred Land existed in the Huring Country. However, that didn''t mean the cultivators of the Huring Country had a free pass in the Sacred Land. If anyone there wanted to join, they would have to follow the procedures. Simply put, they had to participate in the recruitment as well.


    However, it''s a fact that the Huring Country was controlled by the Huring Sacred Land, so their resource, quality of life, skills, and everything else was far above most other countries. That was also reflected in their avable slots for recruitment and the average eptance rate.


    "Last time, the Huring Country got 52 of their participants into the Sacred Land."


    "They always get more than double than the second ce."


    "There''s no helping it. The Huring Country is sustained by the Sacred Land, after all."


    "They''re definitely in a different league of their own."


    Eventually, all the countries gathered and were told to head to another building, where a much bigger teleport formation awaited them. That teleport formation would then send everyone to the Sacred Land itself, which was a few hundred kilometers away from the Huring City.


    On the way, Samanta finally joined Rean and the others.


    "Hey, it''s Milina! What are you doing here, girl?" Samanta asked when she noticed the fatty in the group.


    Milina smiled back at her and answered, "Thanks to Roan, uncle Fabio got one extra slot. He didn''t have any other proteges like you guys, so he decided to allow me toe."


    Obviously, those two knew each other.


    Samanta then looked at the twins. "So you are the new guys, huh? I''m Samanta."


    Rean and Roan nodded as Rean replied, "Senior Fabio talked about you. To think you''re already in the Late Stage of the Saint Realm, impressive."


    Samanta didn''t think her cultivation wasn''t anything special as she replied, "Compared to the crazy guys here, I''m nothing particrly good." Samanta then pointed at the Huring Country disciples. "Are you looking at those guys? There isn''t a single disciple there who isn''t at least in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm. At least half of them are already in the Late Stage. Also, their power isn''t just on cultivation. They can all fight ordinary cultivators several stages above them, just like us."


    Rean and Roan had to admit Samanta was right. They weren''t idiots. They knew that with their Peak Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivation, they might not be able to defeat even a single Middle Stage Saint Realm cultivator from Huring Country. Those people were bound to be even more spectacr than Gulia when they were in the Initial Stage.


    Fabio, who was listening in their conversation, also added, "Huring Country isn''t the only one, but they definitely have Elemental Transformation Realm disciples in their midst. Now you understand why I only brought you here, wishing to expand your horizons. With that kind ofpetition, it would be way too hard to get inside."


    Gulia couldn''t help but ask, "But I heard they change the contents of the recruitment every time. Perhaps there will be some chance for us, right?"


    Fabio nodded in response. "Everyone always expects that. However, strength will still call the shots. But yes, the chances aren''t always zero."


    Everyone then got into the huge formation and was teleported to the Sacred Land. Since the ce was close, there wasn''t a need for Divine Stones either. However, it was then that Rean and Roan were surprised by the view. "Now, that''s unexpected."


    The Sacred Land indeed was located a few hundred kilometers away from Huring City. However, it wasn''t located a few hundred kilometers away from the city...instead, it was a few hundred kilometers up in the sky! As mentioned before, one wouldn''t be able to see the total extent of Huring City unless they could fly high. Well, now they can.


    Obviously, the twins weren''t the only ones impressed. Many elders from several powers kept silent about this information, including Fabio. They liked to see their disciples'' faces when they first arrived in this ce.


    Sister Orb then contacted Rean. [Weird...this kind of formation level that can keep this Sacred Land afloat doesn''t make sense.]


    ''What do you mean?'' Rean asked. ''Could it be that the formations have ws?''


    [No, I can''t tell if they have ws or not as I would need to analyze them first. However, I can at least tell their level. The formations here are definitely at the God level.]


    ''God Level?'' Rean knew about this level. Sister Orb told him before that after Golden Level, there was the Divine Level and finally the God Level. In any case, he didn''t understand what Sister Orb was trying to imply. ''Is there a problem with these formations being God level?''


    [Can''t you understand?] Sister Orb asked in response before continuing. [The levels of the formations are much higher than the people who live here. I refuse to believe an isted ce like the Huring Continent would have ess to God-level formations. First of all, there''s no way they would have a God-level Formation Master.]


    Rean found it weird. ''Why? Are God-level Formation Masters that rare?''


    [They are. You definitely won''t find them unless you head to the center of the Realm of Gods.]


    ''Couldn''t this Sacred Land have simply contracted one of them to build these formations?'' Rean asked in response.


    [I doubt so. Look at the size of this ce. This Sacred Land is definitely over a hundred kilometers wide, and it''s flying! Do you have any idea how long it would take to make the formation array necessary to achieve this result? That''s not something the cultivators of the Huring Continent could hope to pay for.]


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and finally understood what Sister Orb meant. ''I see...you''re telling me that this Sacred Land was already here at first. The Huring Sacred Land simply took it for themselves at some point.''


    Sister Orb was happy that Rean understood. [Exactly. Or we have some God-level Formation Master hiding here, but I doubt that to be the case.]


    Roan then intervened in their conversation. ''Whatever. We''re here for the information we need. Don''t mess with the Sacred Land''s secrets.''


    Rean and Sister Orb agreed with his words.. ''You''re right.''

 Chapter 1101 - Dont Fall

    <h4>Chapter 1101 - Don''t Fall</h4>


    Everyone had been teleported to a field outside the Sacred Land. At some point, a woman appeared at the entrance gate that was slightly elevated, followed by a few other people. Everyone immediately went silent, waiting for her to speak. It was a little hard for those far away to see her, though. The field had to fit the hundreds of thousands of cultivators that hade, after all.


    The woman then used her Divine Sense to talk with everyone at the same time. "349 regions, 2131 countries, each country with at least 150 slots while some got up to 1000. In total, we have 780850 participants for this recruitment, and that doesn''t count the guardians who came with them. It seems like we''re down a few tens of thousandspared tost time."


    She continued, "Anyways, some of the old people here probably remember me from thest recruitment. For those who don''t know, my name is Cassia Ditan. I''m the one in charge of this recruitment. If you have any questions, you can ask the other elders who came with me. Use Divine Sense so that everything can be finished quickly. Of course, no information will be given about the tests before then."


    The elders close to Cassia then took flight and positioned themselves above the people in the field. Obviously, they were at least in the Transition Realm. Many of the countries'' guardians could fly as well. However, in the Sacred Land, none of them dared to do so without the Sacred Land elders allowing it.


    As those who wanted to make questions did so, Cassia continued her speech. "Not all tests will be carried out in the Sacred Land, though. As big as the Sacred Land might be, it doesn''t have all the environment types we want to use this time around. However, the first one will happen here, in this field."


    Those words elicited a few raised eyebrows. As far as everyone remembered, there had never been a test that was carried right in the entrance of the Sacred Land. However, everyone knew how it changed every time, so no one paid too much attention to it.


    "Alright, it seems like we''re done with the preparation," Cassia said soon after. "Let me request all the guardians toe behind me and leave the participants where they are."


    Fabio then looked at Rean''s group, and they nodded in response. "Use this chance well. Don''t worry if you get disqualified in the first test. After all, I''m not expecting anything. Just make sure you don''t die."


    Milina couldn''t help but ask, "Wait, we can die here?"


    Rean, Roan, Gulia, Regio, and Samanta looked at Milina with weird expressions. As for Fabio, he could only shake his head. "What did you expect? That everyone would participate in a friendlypetition for the chance to enter the strongest power of our continent?" In the end, he sighed as he continued, "Whatever...do you want to give up right now? Juste with me, and you will be considered disqualified."


    Milina immediately shook her head after hearing that. "No, no, no! It''s fine, it''s fine! I can survive this, I''m sure. If things go south, I''ll do something."


    Fabio surprisingly seemed to believe that the girl wouldn''t die at all. "Well, if it''s you, I think you can definitely make something happen. Alright, I''m leaving."


    Rean''s group didn''t know what to say about that, even Samanta, who was friends with Milina herself. In the end, they simply decided to leave it as it is.


    Rean then looked at his group before asking, "So, how will we do this? Should we stick close, or are we taking care of ourselves?"


    Samanta didn''t know Rean and Roan. She only could see their cultivation. "Do you think you can take care of yourselves with that level of cultivation? You better stick close to me, Gulia, Regio, and Milina."


    Sure enough, she knew nothing about the twins'' real power. Gulia bitterly smiled after hearing that before sending Samanta a Divine Sense Message. She told everything about Rean and Roan and their real strength.


    "What?! Is that true?!" Samanta found it hard to believe, though.


    Nevertheless, Gulia and Regio nodded as Gulia replied, "Yes, that''s the truth. Both of them are at the very least as strong as us and definitely stronger when they do that unfair elemental exchange."


    "What elemental exchange?" Samanta asked soon after.


    Rean was the one to exin it to her. There was no point hiding it, as every time the twins used that, it became quite obvious that something was happening. Besides, the Realm of Gods was full of weird things, so their ability was a lot easier to be epted here.


    "I see..." Samanta nodded. "To think such a thing is possible. Alright then, let''s stick together. Milina, you stay in the middle."


    "Sure!" Samanta knew Milina, so no one said anything as Samanta should have an idea why she said that.


    Eventually, all the guardians came out of the field, leaving only the participants behind. Only then did Cassia begin to exin the rules. "In our Sacred Land, you won''t find things like side upation tests. We have the cream of the crop of our Huring Continent here. With that being said, quite a few of you have some side upations you excel at. There''s no need to look for those types of cultivators as they will automatically join our Sacred Land once they pass our tests."


    Cassia continued, "Now then, the first test is... to not fall!"


    The moment Cassia finished her words, suddenly, the ground below everyone disappeared! No one there was in the Transition Realm or above. Naturally, they couldn''t fly! However, no one fell straight away. Everyone stayed afloat due to the formations present.


    Of course, since the test asked them to not fall, the power that kept everyone afloat was bound to disappear. The only question was how to prevent that from happening.


    Cassia then continued to exin, "It''s very simple to stay afloat. All you need to do is follow the Divine Energy Currents!"


    Those words immediately puzzled everyone. What currents?

 Chapter 1102 - Kicking

    <h4>Chapter 1102 - Kicking</h4>


    The currents Cassia talked about didn''t take that long to appear, though. It looked like a stream of green light several tens of meters long. There wasn''t a single one, but several of them, moving everywhere in the field. The problem was that it moved quite quickly, so it wasn''t anything easy to follow as no one had a foothold.


    At first, everyone didn''t know what to do as it was impossible to fly. However, some immediately began to use their own skills to move. They didn''t need to fly. All they needed was to generate enough propulsion since the stream would keep them afloat.


    Cassia looked at that and warned them, "The floating power of the formation will disappear in 30 seconds. If you''re not inside one of the currents, you will immediately fall. With that, good luck."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Enhancement!''


    Immediately, the power and speed that their bodies moved increased. Following that, the twins kicked the air! Or so it seemed...


    *Puff! Puff! Puff...*


    Samanta, Gulia, Regio, and Milina were taken aback. They could see what the twins were doing. They weren''t exactly kicking the air. Instead, they used Earth Element to create a few stones under their feet and kicked them. It''s just that they kicked it with so much strength and speed that the fragile stones turned to dust instantly.


    It couldn''t evenpare to having a foothold. However, as long as the current kept the twins afloat, they could follow it as far as they wished.


    Neither Rean nor Roan were good at controlling Earth Element. Nevertheless, one must remember that all cultivators could use all elements. It''s just that using something one didn''t have an affinity with was quite bad. For example, it would be much worse if the twins tried to manipte Wind Element as their control was far from enough to generate the necessary propulsion. However, with those pebbles that took form and were kicked a fraction of a second after appearing, they could manage to move there.


    That was a very ingenious method that few could think about. Or, to be more precise, few could even use it. One of the reasons the twins could do that simply was because they had Rean''s Enhancement skill. Otherwise, their body strength would be enough to follow the stream''s speed.


    Samanta and Regio then came back to themselves and began to use their own skills to follow Rean and Roan. It turns out that Samanta had Wind Element Affinity, so it was even easier for her to generate a wind strong enough to push her.


    Regio had Fire Element Affinity, so he began to create small explosions behind himself. It was somewhat painful, but he could endure it.


    Milina just so happened to be an Earth Element Affinity cultivator. She could generate much bigger stones and at a much faster speed than the twins. Not only that, but she also used less Divine Energy to get results. She simply created stones heavy enough so that she could kick on them before they began to fall. She might be fat, but she still had a level of cultivation at the Saint Realm. As long as her momentaneous foothold was solid and heavy enough, she could use her energy to move between them like stairs.


    The only problem was Gulia. She had Lightning Element Affinity. Unfortunately, her Lightning Movement Skill was useless without a foothold. Of course, there were Lightning Movement Skills for cultivators that could fly, and they were usually the fastest ones. However, without being in the Transition Realm, she couldn''t use them. After all, she couldn''t fly before then.


    "Ahem... Can someone give me some help?" Gulia asked, feeling like crying. It was still the very first test, but she was about to fall at the very start.


    Samanta narrowed her eyes after hearing that but decided to help in the end. She created a gust of wind that brought Gulia to her side before saying, "Hold my waist. I need to focus on the stream, so I can''t look after you all the time."


    Gulia immediately held Samanta. "Thank you, Samanta. I owe you one."


    Rean and Roan saw that everyone was able to follow them. However... ''Regio, if this bes a test of endurance, I doubt you will be able to continue like this,'' Rean warned through a Divine Sense Message.


    Regio obviously understood that as well. ''There''s no helping it. This is the only thing I can think of that can push me together with the current.''


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit after hearing that. ''If you don''t need to worry about the injuries, do you think your Divine Energy canst?''


    Regio nodded. ''It can. The Divine Energy that I''m using to create these small explosions behind me is very little. That''s because I''m generating them very close to my body.''


    ''Alright. In that case, you better do the same thing as Roan and I are doing. You should be able to control Earth Element to generate them fast enough to kick before they fall, yeah?'' Rean asked.


    Regio didn''t understand what Rean wanted to do. ''I can definitely do that. Plus, I''m better at it than you two. However, I''m not nearly physically strong enough to kick them with enough strength and speed to keep me going. I can''t copy what you''re doing.''


    Rean then moved to his side and touched Regio''s shoulder.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Enhancement!''


    It had been some time since Rean did that. However, one must not forget that Rean can use his Enhancement skill on other people. It''s just that those who received it wouldn''t gain as much physical strength as Rean and Roan would. In any case, it was more than enough for Regio to copy the twin''s idea, especially since he was better with Earth Element.


    Regio felt like his body wasn''t his anymore. When it came to physical strength, he felt like he had too much of it. Regio then looked at Rean and nodded. ''Thanks. However, what about your expenditure of Divine Energy?''


    Reanughed in response to that. ''Did you forget who you''re talking to?''


    Regio was taken aback for a moment before he nodded. Indeed, when it came to reserves of Divine Energy, the twins might have even more than Samanta herself.. ''Alright.''

 Chapter 1103 - Follow My Lead

    <h4>Chapter 1103 - Follow My Lead</h4>


    There were only a few seconds remaining before those floating outside the stream fell. However, it was also around this time that everyone noticed a problem. There were many streams, that''s for sure. Unfortunately, there were 780850 participants! There weren''t enough streams for everyone!


    No one wanted to fall, so chaos quickly ensued. While trying to follow the stream, everyone was attacking the other powers. The ones that suffered most were obviously the smaller countries.


    Hng Country immediately used its full force to im three streams for themselves. The members of the Samira Sect from that country took the lead, making sure to support each other. They showed no mercy either. Anyone who tried to enter their streams was immediately assaulted by all their members at once.


    The cks Country used a different approach, though. They killed many members of a few small countries and forced the rest of the survivors to work for them. Some members of the cks Country even had some maniption skills that robbed their opponents of their free will, transforming them into momentaneous puppets. Obviously, they looked at those who had Wind Element Affinity or those that had good methods of moving through the stream.


    They didn''t stop there, though. They used that chance to eliminate as muchpetition as possible. Even before the power keeping everyone afloat outside the stream ended, their members had already killed at least a thousand. Of course, that''s also because everyone was still very close together, so it was easier to reach others.


    Unsurprisingly, the other countries around them tried to keep their distance from those guys. Then again, that only contributed to the chaos as even less space was avable for everyone.


    The Tenke Kingdom was another country that no one tried to mess around with. No one underestimated it just because it had mostly women among them. Well, there were a few men there as well. The Tenke Kingdom was all about respect. As long as others respected them, they wouldn''t treat others poorly. That''s why a few men who were very good at Yin Energy could be found in the middle.


    As for the country with the highest number of streams under their control...it was pretty obvious. Huring Country took a total of ten streams for themselves! The army of Saint Realm cultivators was very imposing. However, they seemed to not care about the others at all. First of all, no one tried to rob them of their streams. They had a veryckadaisical time getting their positions.


    The Kamos Kingdom wasn''t exactly united. However, they understood after watching the others that trying to fight with their own background friends alone wouldn''t work. With that said, all the powers of the Kamos Kingdom, be it the Royal Family or the others, joined together. Rean''s group was obviously in the middle.


    Unfortunately, they only had 250 members. From the very start, it became very hard to keep the stream they got inside as other small countries also attacked them.


    Knda, Haera''s granddaughter, was one of the Peak Stage Saint Realm participants of Kamos Kingdom. She soon gritted her teeth before she used a Divine Sense Message to talk with the rest. ''Everyone, this won''t work for much longer. We don''t have enough strength to defend this stream.''


    ''Let''s ask the other countries of our Yukirrom Region to join forces with us,'' Finral could not help but suggest.


    Welliton immediately denied the idea. ''It won''t work! When we went to take this stream, the others went for other streams as well. They''re too far away for us to reach. These streams are moving randomly!''


    Knda gritted her teeth before saying, ''It seems like we have no other choice. We need to ally with one of these random countries and hope it works.''


    However, just as she was about to do that, everyone received a Divine Sense Message from Roan. ''There''s no need.''


    Before anyone could ask...


    ''Death World!''


    Roan''s Death World spread through the surroundings, immediately making it impossible to see what was happening inside if one didn''t use Divine Sense...well, not really. At the same time that Roan used his Death World, Rean activated his Divine Sense and Light bending skill. The light bending made what was already hard to see even more so. The Divine Sense bending still had its w where if one got close enough, one could pierce through it. However, one had to enter the Death World''s range to be close enough unless one''s cultivation was much higher than Rean''s.


    At first, a few groups tried to jam inside, thinking to take advantage of the darkness as well. Unfortunately, the darkness only affected those who Rean and Roan wanted to. The members of the Kamos Kingdom could still see within the darkness. It was as if they had some nighttime camera in their eyes. Their Divine Senses were not blocked either.


    "This..." Knda and the others were taken aback. In just a moment, the pressure around them reduced by at least 90%. The attacksing to them were easy to defend, and their opponents had very slow reactions against their own attacks.


    Roan then continued, ''If you still fall out of the stream like that, then you can only me yourself. Also, I don''t know how long this test willst, so I might have to turn off my skillter. Make sure you keep your Divine Energy Reserves as high as possible. From now on, follow my lead as we move with the stream. Anyone causing trouble will immediately be excluded.''


    Roan might have threatened them, but not a single person there dared to rebuke. This was their chance to guarantee the passage through the first test of the Sacred Land. So what if they had to follow the orders of someone with smaller cultivation than theirs? Most of them didn''t even have the confidence to pass the first test to start with.


    Cassia looked around the entire field, watching the action together with the Sacred Land elders and the guests behind. Eventually, the 30 seconds were up.. "Turn off the floating formation outside the streams."

 Chapter 1104 - True Love

    <h4>Chapter 1104 - True Love</h4>


    As soon as Cassia gave the order, tens of thousands of screams could be heard as cultivators outside the stream fell down. However, no one was worried that they might die. The only ones who died were probably the ones who were directly killed during the fights for the streams. That''s because everyone there should at least be in the Soul Transformation Realm. Considering their cultivation alone, they should be more than able to resist the fall to the ground. One must remember that air resistance would not increase their falling speed past a certain point.


    Nevertheless, the fights continued. That''s because in thest few seconds before the formation was deactivated, everyone simply jumped right inside the stream, not minding anything else. Everyone wanted to pass the first test at all costs.


    Of course, there wasn''t enough space for everyone, so people began to be pushed out nonstop. Some were already dead when that happened, others seriously injured, and some simply got pushed even though they didn''t get hurt.


    The guardians of the participants couldn''t help but feel a bit of pain while watching. Many of their talented disciples were dying nonstop. Those were talents that would helpmand the future of their countries, so it was quite disheartening to watch in their eyes.


    Of course, there were some who didn''t feel anything as their countries were too strong to be threatened by other small powers. Not to mention that simrly strong countries wouldn''t target themselves as both sides would only lose because of that.


    Of course, that didn''t mean the small countries would all be rooted out. First of all, powerhouses like Huring, cks, Tenke, Vva, and Hnd were rare. They barely made 1% of the total number of participants. With that being said, the majority of the participants were from middle and small powers.


    Time quickly passed, and 10 minutes went by in a sh. At this point, over 70% of the participants were already eliminated, just like that. However, it was also possible to see which powers were standing out in the middle of the mess. Other than the obvious ones, a few got the observers'' attention.


    The Clufel Country, a country that had many Demon Beast Trainers. A Beast Tamer''s power could also be considered the beast''s power. There were no rules as to how one should stay inside the streams, so it went without saying that many of Clufel''s participants used their own Flying Demon Beasts to do that. As long as they were there, it was fine as far as the Sacred Land was concerned. Fairness? The journey of cultivation had never been fair to start with.


    Another one standing out was the Frio Country. The environment there was greatly inclined towards the Wind Element. Because of that, Wind Element Affinity cultivators were the majority in this country, which helped a lot with this specific test. Even the stronger countries didn''t try to get close as this floating environment truly favored Wind Element cultivators. It''s not that they were afraid, but that they would lose too much just to get rid of this unknown power. They simply thought that those cultivators from Frio would fall in the next tests.


    Last but not least, there was the country that called most of the attention of the observers and the cultivators around, Kamos Country! Well... it couldn''t be helped. After all, no one could see the Divine Energy Stream nor the cultivators inside it. All they could see... was a huge dark sphere moving around them. Even if they didn''t want to, they would still see that thing going back and forth as the Divine Energy Stream wouldn''t stop.


    Cassia couldn''t help butment, "That''s quite an interesting ability. The boy is using strands of Divine Energy like an invisible web to guide his Dark Element. It''s just that there are so many that even when people pass through them, the others support the ability. It''s useless to cut them away. If you don''t use an attack that covers a huge area at once, the darkness will prevail. Even so, the strands would grow back straight away, giving no more than a second of vision for the other side before everything goes dark one more. If others want to get rid of it, they would have to eliminate the source first."


    Fabio was surprised to hear such a high-levelment from Cassia. He hade here two more times in the past, and it was always Cassia who presided. He knew that it was extremely rare to hear that old woman praising someone.


    It was then that a man on Cassia''s side added, "That isn''t all. That white-haired boy is also interesting. His Anti-Divine Sense ability is quite superb. He can''t stop our Divine Senses as we are too powerful. However, everyone in the Saint Realm there is definitely having a problem. They need to get close if they want to see with their Divine Senses. Those two boys'' abilitiesplement each other."


    Cassia looked at the man and asked, "Aven, what do you think about his concealment ability?"


    Aven pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "I can feel a slight amount of Light Element covering every person from that white-haired boy''s country. I guess he''s somehow using it to achieve this result. I''ll have to ask moreter, though, as I''ve never seen a pure Light Element concealment ability."


    Cassia smiled in response. "Those two are basically identical to one another. It''s obvious that they''re twins. Not only that, but they''re both born with opposite affinities. That much I can tell."


    Aven nodded in agreement. "Opposite elemental affinities, but they still found a way to work together to such a high degree. It would have been much better if they had focused on their own things, don''t you think? I can only imagine how much they must like each other to grow together to this extent. It''s true brotherly love."


    Fabio''s mouth twitched in response when he heard those words. He might not know Rean and Roan for long, but there was one thing he was certain of. The twins absolutely detested each other''s existence. ''I wonder what would they think if they knew the truth....''

 Chapter 1105 - I Want Him

    <h4>Chapter 1105 - I Want Him</h4>


    There were a few specific people who focused on Roan''s Death World, though. Some of them were from the cks Country. Or, to be more specific, both elders and participants from there were impressed by that. As a country that relied on evil arts, they obviously had many cultivators that used the Dark Element.


    As mentioned before, one could use Dark Element as long as one could control Yin Energy. The better one got at it, the more proficient one could get at manipting the Dark Element. For the cks Country, most of their cultivation techniques involved the five mainstream elements and the Dark Element acquired with the use of Yin Energy from such manuals. However, Roan was the very first person they had ever seen that had a natural Dark Element Affinity.


    cks Country''s main power was an evil sect called the Blood Path. Their sect leader just so happened toe to watch the Sacred Land Recruitment. Unlike the Kamos Kingdom, where the king was the highest authority, the highest authority in the sects was usually the hidden ancestors. That allowed someone like a sect leader to go out. Even if he died, the sect wouldn''t suffer that much as long as the ancestors lived.


    As for their sect leader, it was a man known as Gille. No one knew what his family name was, though. Gille, shocked by the sudden discovery of a real cultivator with Dark Element Affinity, immediately inquired the elders that came with him. "Who is that ck-haired kid? Do any of you know if he came from another power of the evil path?"


    The elders of the Blood Path Sect looked at each other and shooked their heads. "We know pretty much every power that follows the evil path in our Huring Continent. If such an existence had appeared in any of those, we would have found it out already."


    Evil powers were the least known for loyalty. Information selling happened all the time in such ces. If one wanted to keep a secret, then that one should better be the only one alive that knows it. If someone like Roan had appeared inside the main ranks of the evil powers, they probably would have heard about it.


    Gille could only order in the end. "ndo, go check it out for me."


    Surprisingly, in just a few minutes, they found out where Roan came from.


    "Sect leader, I''ve gotten the information." Well, at least gathering information for them was a good thing. "That boy came from a country called the Kamos Kingdom."


    "Kamos Kingdom?" Gille had participated in many of these recruitments, but he still failed to remember such a name. "Is it some new country?"


    "No, it''s just a small fry from the corners," the other sect member replied. "I would need to investigate to know more about it, though."


    "There''s no need," Gille refused the idea. "It''s a very simple issue. The guy was born and raised in that piece of shitnd. That''s why we never heard of him. Tell all ourpetitors to focus on him, but make sure that they don''t kill or cripple him either. We just need him out of the Sacred Land Recruitment. I want him toe to our Blood Path Sect instead of joining the Sacred Land."


    The elder nodded in response and immediately used his Divine Sense tomunicate with the groups of their cks Country. Of course, the members of the Blood Path Sect could tell something wasn''t right. That wasn''t something their sect leader would usually ask. It would be okay if he asked to kill someone, but not just throw someone out of the recruitment.


    In any case, they had to follow the sect leader''s orders. However, there was one problem. Those streams couldn''t be controlled. Everyone had to follow it. Their only choice was to wait for their own streams to pass close to Roan''s group and then attack there. But then again, they wouldn''t be in full force as the group making up the participants of cks Country had been divided into three different streams.


    There was also the fact that they saw how those who tried to enter the dark sphere ended up being pushed out or even killed. They weren''t at the same cultivation realm as their elders and the sect leader, who had already surpassed the Transition Realm long ago. Their own Divine Senses couldn''t pierce through Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill.


    Last but not least, many of them were forcing some random cultivators to use their skills to follow the stream and pull them together. If they tried to jump into the dark sphere, they would have to abandon the guys they were controlling. Simply put, it was an extremely unfavorable situation to try to get into Rean and Roan''s range.


    In the end, one of their members could only use his Divine Sense to exin the situation to their elders on Cassia''s back.


    ndo then looked at Gille and inquired, "Sect Master, should they attack nheless? We shouldn''t risk our members in this first test yet as we need some of them to pass the recruitment."


    Gille narrowed his eyes as he checked the situation. In some other moment, he would simply ignore everything and say that he would kill anyone who didn''t immediately follow his orders. Unfortunately, he knew that ndo was right. The Sacred Land Recruitment took priority over the situation.


    "Fine!" Gille answered, much to everyone''s surprise. "However, unless the next test makes it impossible to defeat that ck-haired boy, I want everyone to focus on taking him out. We can''t control him if he bes a member of the Sacred Land."


    ndo and the other elders sighed in relief and immediately passed Gille''s words to their groups in the streams. Sure enough, those groups also felt relieved.. This test seemed to be going very well for them, but they knew very well that they were one of the countries at a disadvantage in this due to theirck of skills to follow the streams.

 Chapter 1106 - How Can You See That Far?

    <h4>Chapter 1106 - How Can You See That Far?</h4>


    Cassia continued to observe the test for a while and saw that almost everyone that could fall had done so already. All the streams had a certain number of cultivators inside. The only people still falling were the ones from small powers, who were attacked on purpose by the stronger ones. "Continuing like this will only be bullying at this point. Alright, that''s enough."


    Suddenly, the ground that had disappeared reappeared once again below everyone''s feet. At the same time, the streams disappeared, allowing everyone tond on the ground below.


    "The first test is over. No more actions until the second test starts," Cassia announced straight away.


    The people from cks Country didn''t like to hear that as they were nning to kill the people that they were using after the test was over. However, if they did that now, chances are they would be disqualified. That would also mean probable death in the hands of their superiors.


    Cassia then made a quick count using her Divine Sense. "Good, we got over 80% of you eliminated already. From the initial 780850petitors, only 124852 are remaining. That makes things a lot easier." She didn''t seem to care about the deaths of the people who got disqualified at all.


    Cassia continued, "Now then, you can all stay where you are. The teleport formation that brought you here will now send you somewhere else."


    Before anyone could ask anything, the teleport formation activated once again. It was then that Sister Orb''s voice reached the twins. [Hold onto each other. The Spatial Power is being purposely spread. This teleport will separate everyone in this field.]


    Rean and Roan immediately held the other''s shoulder, much to their dissatisfaction. Nevertheless, that was enough for the teleport to consider them as a single entity and teleport them together...with Milina! Yes, for some reason, the fat girl also held Rean in the veryst second.


    With a huge sh of silver light, all the remaining participants disappeared from the field. That obviously caught the attention of the guardians. One of the leaders of one of the countries couldn''t help but ask, "Ahem... Senior Cassia. What should we do now?"


    Cassia turned around and began to walk into the Sacred Land while saying, "You can all follow me to the guests'' hall. We prepared the necessary devices for you all to watch the next test."


    "What is the next test about anyway?" Someone else could not help but ask.


    Cassia simply waved her hands in response. "Who knows..."


    It had been quite some time since Rean and Roanst saw ice and snow in front of them. However, it once again entered their sight. The twins had been delivered right in the middle of a snowstorm and could barely see anything around them.


    It was then that they heard a voiceing from the side. "This ce is so cold..."


    The twins looked at the big girl there and couldn''t help but ask, "Howe you''re here as well?"


    "I noticed how you two held each other out of nowhere. I didn''t know what would happen, but my instincts told me I should do the same. That''s how I got here," Milina replied. "By the way, where is everyone else?"


    Rean shook his head in response. "I don''t know. We don''t even know where we are at the moment."


    "This is obviously the second test of that Sacred Land," Roan replied. "It''s just that they didn''t exin anything this time."


    Milina couldn''t help but ask after hearing that, "Did you know that this would happen? You should have told the others to hold hands as well."


    Rean shook his head once again. "The teleport was too sudden. Roan and I held each other''s shoulder just as it was about to activate, not having time to warn anyone else. First of all, we didn''t even know if it would separate us or not. It''s just that we had a simr experience in the past, so we wanted to be safe. You also held me in the veryst moment, but I don''t remember you trying to warn others anyway."


    Milina scratched the back of her head. "The teleport was also too sudden."


    Roan didn''t care about any of that. "Enough with the bullshit. We need to figure out what this test is about. I doubt the Sacred Land people will give us any clue."


    Milina couldn''t help but rub her arms. "But first, we need to find a way to warm ourselves. Holy shit, why is this ce so cold?"


    "Use your Divine Energy to keep the cold out," Rean replied.


    However, Roan shook his head as he told them, "That''s not the issue. This ce''s Yin Energy seems like it has the ability to pierce through our Divine Energy Barriers, still making it feel cold," Roan exined. "You probably can''t feel it because of our connection. Yin Energy isn''t something that harmful to you as it is to other people like Milina."


    "I see..." Rean then touched Milina''s shoulder before sending a stream of Yang Energy to fight the Yin Energy in her body. As a woman, she obviously had a lot more Yin Energy, but the environmental Yin Energy was different. It was harmful to the body.


    Only with Rean''s Yang Energy did she feel the cold disappearing from her body. "Thank you."


    Rean nodded, not minding it much. "So, no rules, huh? Let''s first move somewhere else. We can''t see anything anyway, so we might just follow some random direction."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "It seems like this ce further restricts Divine Sense and Soul Power Scanning. I can''t see more than ten or so meters ahead."


    Rean tried it out before saying, "I got the same result."


    However, Milina was shocked by their words. "Ten meters?! I can barely make it up to five! How can your Divine Sense be so strong?" Milina was someone at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm, after all.


    Obviously, it''s because Rean and Roan''s Divine Energy and Soul Power were fused together. Not to mention that they have the Soul Gem System. Of course, they wouldn''t tell her that.. "That''s a secret."

 Chapter 1107 - We Can Only Do That

    <h4>Chapter 1107 - We Can Only Do That</h4>


    Back in the Sacred Land, the guardians of the participants were brought into the guests'' hall, where they found a sphere of Divine Energy at the center. It was maintained by a formation that was connected to the region where the second test was happening.


    Cassia then exined for those that joined them for the first time, "Just send your Divine Sense inside the sphere and your thoughts on which participant you want to check. The formation will match the youngsters'' appearance and show what''s happening to them in real-time. However, if you''re not part of the country from where a certain participant came from, you wouldn''t be able to see them. You can only watch the participants of your own country.


    Naturally, everyone immediately sent their Divine Senses and was able to see the ce where the participants were sent. Fabio and the others then thought about a certain location as soon as they received the images of the surroundings of their participants. ''That''s not very good...'' Most people thought at the same time.


    Rean, Roan, and Milina proceeded to find some kind of marker that could show them where they were. Unfortunately, the snowstorm continued to impair their senses. "Rean, can you send some Yang Energy again?"


    Rean nodded as he was able to recover way more than he used, so it wasn''t a problem. "There you go. Are you fine now?"


    "Yes, thank you." Milina then looked around and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you think we are still in the Sacred Land''s territory?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "I took a look at the map to know where we wereing before we took the teleport to Huring City. Neither the Huring nor the surrounding countries had an environment of snow and ice. However..."


    Rean understood what Roan meant. "This might as well be a dimensional realm, right?"


    "Exactly," Roan said in response.


    Of course, they had an easy way to test it out. ''Sister Orb, can you feel any spatial power? Is this a dimensional realm?''


    Sister Orb immediately answered. [Not at all. This is definitely somece far from the Sacred Land. There are no spatial powers here other than the one used to teleport you to this ce. But even that is fading away afterpleting its task that was to teleport you here.]


    ''Can you find the exit or something like that?'' Roan asked.


    [No. It''s not like there are formations or anything like that here. However, you should not let your guard down. This is definitely not some friendly ce.]


    Milina couldn''t help but ask, "Dimensional realm? Is that true?" Obviously, she couldn''t hear Sister Orb.


    "That''s just an idea," Rean answered.


    *Gruuuuuu!*


    Suddenly, a weird sound began toe from afar.


    *Gruuuuuu!*


    *Gahhhhh!*


    *Roooooahhhh*


    Not only that, but it felt as the sound was getting closer the more they paid attention to it. Following that, the sound of other people could be heard as well.


    "Fuck! Run, run!"


    "The Sacred Land is crazy!"


    "How could they send us to this ce?"


    "We are gon-"


    *Arrrgh...**


    A few secondster, a group of cultivators appeared a few tens of meters away. That was the first thing Rean''s group saw other than snow and ice so far. However, something they had never seen before appeared soon after, trying to catch those cultivators.


    "The hell?!"


    Without thinking twice, Rean, Roan, and Milina turned around and began to run away as well.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    Rean and Roan immediately used their movement skills and dashed away. Of course, when Rean did that, he also touched Milina''s shoulder, giving her the same boost.


    ''Earth Stream!''


    Milina heard it during the first test regarding what Rean''s ability could do, so she was happy to receive the same treatment as Regio at this moment. She also had her own movement skill, which increased her speed even more, whenbined with Rean''s ability.


    The reason they started to run was very simple. That''s because something that looked like an army of undead wasing in hot pursuit of the cultivators. "There are zombies in this ce?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "Fuck your zombies! In a real situation, a zombie apocalypse would never work. At least not like it did in the films you watched. They have too many ws, idiot." Roan then exined, "I can feel the Yin Energy in their bodies. It''s the same one that''s trying to invade our bodies."


    "What?!" Rean and Milina were taken aback. In fact, Roan wasn''t trying to hide his voice, so the cultivators running behind also heard that. "Are you saying that we''ll turn out like that if we stay here for long?"


    Roan nced at the guy who asked that question while he kept running. "Who the hell are you? That''s your problem, so run somewhere else!"


    "Fuck you! Can you see any other direction that this army isn''t heading for other than yours?!" The guy immediately shot back.


    Indeed, there was too many undead...or whatever they were. Running in the direction of Rean''s group was their only choice. "Besides, it wasn''t me who called this army. A few minutes after I was teleported here, I was caught in this situation by other cultivators."


    "Which ones?" Roan asked with a dark expression.


    The guy shook his head as he replied, "They have been caught already. Most likely dead now."


    Rean looked behind and couldn''t help but ask, "They will catch up to us like this. How can they be that fast? Does anyone know what level of cultivation they have?"


    A female cultivator could not help but say in response, "Are you an idiot? Didn''t you notice that our Divine Senses are severely restricted in this ce? No one will stop and let those guys get within a few meters of them just so that we can check what cultivation they have."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "Indeed, he''s an idiot."


    Rean''s mouth twitched after hearing that, but this wasn''t the time to rebuke. "All this snow is what is holding us back." They can''t fly, so it was obvious.. "Well, we can only do that."

 Chapter 1108 - Business Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1108 - Business Opportunity</h4>


    Rean and Roan couldn''t enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm when in danger. However, it didn''t mean they couldn''t ess the items there. That being said, Rean immediately brought several... nks... out of there, followed by a few ropes.


    Surprisingly, Roan liked the idea. "Not bad."


    Soon after, they used their skills to make a few ropes and cut them down to the right size while still running. They passed the ropes through the hole before jumping. They tied up the nks to their feet during the jump and used their Divine Soul Power to increase its resistance like cultivators would usually do with weapons. The twins thennded on the snow once again. However, unlike the others, they didn''t sink into it.


    Of course, Rean also made two more nks with ropes attached to them to Milina, who had already received a Divine Sense Message, telling her what to do. The only doubt was whether her weight would make the nk useless or not.? ''If you''re too heavy for the nks, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you any further.''


    Milina was very happy after seeing the twins not sinking into the snow. ''It''s fine. I won''t sink as I''m probably lighter than you.''


    ''What?!'' Rean was taken aback. Milina truly looked enormous. How could she be lighter than him?


    Milina then jumped out of the snow as well and did the same thing as Rean did. When shended on the snow with the nks and Divine Energy protecting them...she didn''t sink at all! Not only that, Rean and Roan sank quite a bit more than her with every step, showing that Milina was indeed lighter than them. ''How''s that possible...''


    Milina smiled back at them as she then used her movement skill to increase her speed even more. With the nks preventing her from sinking, she obviously didn''t need to fight the snow while running. The twins were even more so as they were faster than Milina to start with.


    The other cultivators behind them saw how the twins'' group began to pull away from the army and the method they used to achieve that. However, there was a problem with it...


    ''Who the hell would travel with nks and ropes inside their spatial rings?!'' Sure enough, cultivators wouldn''t carry such things with them.


    Eventually, one of them threw their pride away in the face of the death wave behind him. Well, that was because another cultivator not far away had just been caught by the undead army. "Brother, do you have more nks and ropes, please? Help me and I''ll owe you one!"


    The others also gave up on their strong front and began to ask the same thing.


    Rean looked behind and sighed as he reduced his speed, keeping a safe distance from the rest. "I''ll throw all the nks and ropes I have. However, there aren''t many as I didn''t expect I would need them for such a thing."


    Roan understood what Rean wanted to do and didn''t try to stop him as he reduced his speed as well.


    Sure enough, there was a reason behind his actions. "So, what can you give me in exchange for the nks and ropes? How about a few Rank Two Divine Stones? I''ve never seen one, but a few of you should be from rich countries. Sure, you should have one or two, or maybe more to use during breakthroughs."


    "You''re charging Rank Two Divine Stones for some pieces of nks and ropes?!" Obviously, the people got enraged. Rank Two Divine Stones! Even for richer and more powerful countries, those Divine Stones were quite rare, especially for disciples.


    However, the guy who was close to being taken by the undead army didn''t even think twice before using all his strength to throw two Rank Two Divine Stones at Rean. "Quick, give me the nks and ropes!" What use would those stones have to him if he died? Even Rank One-Thousand Divine Stones wouldn''t be worth more than his life. Not that they existed, but you get the idea.


    Rean shed a wide grin before using his Light Element on the nk and ropes and throwing it to the guy. "For my first buyer, you get an extra gift."


    The guy obviously noticed how Rean did something to the nks and ropes. After all, they were glistening with Light Element. As far as he knew, Rean might be trying to send him to his death by using some attacking skill on the items. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to believe that Rean truly left a gift for him.


    *Grab!*


    The moment he got the two nks and the ropes, he felt the Light Energy entering his body. He was ready to block it as well. Yet, he could feel his body screaming in happiness with a sudden surge of physical strength. Only then did he notice that Rean really left a gift for him, a very good one at that. He stopped blocking the Light Element and used the extra power to jump, soon attaching the nks and ropes to his feet and protecting the nks with Divine Energy.


    Immediately, his speed surged on the snow as he wasn''t sinking into it anymore.


    Rean smiled while he looked back. Even though he gave the nks, it would take some time for that guy to catch up to his group. With that, if he wanted to get his Rank Two Divine Stones back, he would need to get close first.


    "Now then, in thirty seconds, my group and I will dash away once more. Is there anyone else wishing to buy more nks and ropes? It''s very cheap, just three Rank Two Divine Stones!" Rean offered.


    "You increased the price!"


    Rean nodded in response. "Of course. The first sale was to show how good my items were. Now that you saw all their unbelievable power and the craftsmanship behind it, it obviously had to go back to its original price. They''re truly worth every single stone."


    A momentter, many Rank Two Divine Stones began to fly in Rean''s direction. "Thank you for your patronage."


    Back in the guests'' hall of the Sacred Land, many elders of the powers from those chased disciples felt their mouths twitch. "From which country is that despicable white-haired boy?!"


    Fabio looked away, pretending he didn''t hear anything. "Today is such a nice day...."

 Chapter 1109 - Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1109 - Zone</h4>


    One might be thinking that Rean would usually help everyone, right? However, this situation was different. It was obvious that everyone was here to pass and get rid of thepetition. Given a chance, most of thepetitors would kill the opponent if it meant that they could pass the test. That being said, why should Rean feel sorry for those people? He might as well earn something from them.


    Rean saw that he had run out of nks except for a pair. "Alright, this pair of nks and ropes is thest one. However, I don''t want Divine Stones for this thing. Instead, I want someone who has information about this ce. If you know where we are, let me know." Rean then looked at Roan, who was paying attention to everyone. One must remember that it was anything but easy to lie to him. Rean got some of that ability so far, but it was still better for him to count on the original.


    "I know!"


    "I know as well!"


    "Forget them. They definitely don''t have as much information as I have!"


    "Ha! I live close to this ce. I obviously know more than anyone else!"


    Sure enough, everyone began to say they had information about this ce. No one cared about lying as long as they could get Rean''s nks and ropes. So what if he used them of lying after they escaped this death situation?


    Suddenly, Roan found the person who seemed to be telling the truth. Well, in fact, Roan found four of them in the middle of the tens of cultivators running. However, he chose the one who seemed to be the weakest. He couldn''t see their cultivation, but he had an idea based on the guys'' movements.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Roan''s shadow binds came out of the shadows, attaching themselves to the cultivator. That immediately made the guy panic, thinking that they would hold him there. However, the binds suddenly made a move that threw the guy much further ahead from the undead army, quickly passing quite a few cultivators in the process.


    It was unfortunate that Roan couldn''t keep using it nonstop. After all, it did spend a good amount of Divine Soul Power. Let alone that he would need to use it on Rean and himself.


    As the cultivator flew ahead, a pair of nks and ropes arrived in front of him. Roan also made sure to throw him in a ce where other cultivators wouldn''t be able to take the items from him. Without wasting time, the guy also jumped out of the snow for a moment and attached the nks to his feet with the ropes.


    Seeing that the guy began to speed up, Roan warned him. "You bettere where we are, or I can use the same ability to throw you straight into the undead army."


    The guy didn''t need a second invitation to immediately dash in the direction of Rean''s group. Rean had also used his Light Element on the nks, so this guy was as fast as the first one while running.


    "Wait! You can''t just leave us behind!"


    "You''re gonna regret it. I''m from the Ulisval country!"


    "I''ll do anything, don''t go away!"


    Rean shook his head as he turned around. "I truly don''t have any more nks or ropes to use. What do you want me to do? Head back and hold that undead army for you? Neither of you would do such an idiotic thing, right?"


    With that, he sped away with Roan and Milina. As for the others who received the nks, those nks weren''t as well-shaped as the ones from Rean''s group. Not to mention that they didn''t have Rean''s Enhancement skill. They could run faster than the undead army now, but not as fast as Rean''s group.


    The guy Roan called forth finally caught up to their group, which allowed Rean''s group to see his cultivation. ''Peak Soul Transformation Realm.'' For Rean and Roan, that wasn''t a problem at all.


    They kept running for half an hour before Roan decided to ask him. "Alright, open your mouth. What is this ce? You were one of the few there that really seemed to know where we are at the moment."


    The guy looked at Rean, Roan, and Milina and could also see their cultivations. Only Milina was in the Saint Realm, but it was at the Initial Stage. Rean and Roan were a stage below himself. He assessed the situation and pondered whether he should just escape on his own now that the undead army had fallen behind.


    How could Roan not know what he was thinking, though? "I''ll give you a single warning, and just a single one. If you try to escape, the nks under your feet will burst apart. Or do you think we gave it to you without any countermeasures? Do you think you can deal with the three of us at the same time while you sink in the snow? If that''s the case, then, by all means, go ahead. I very much wish to see you try."


    The guy was taken aback and used his Divine Sense to check the nks under his feet. He couldn''t feel anything inside. Nevertheless, the problem was whether Roan was telling the truth, and he simply couldn''t find the problem with the nks. If that was really the case, little is the chance that Roan''s group would let him go unscathed. "Fine! Although I do think that what you did was shameless, it doesn''t change the fact you saved my life out there."


    "Enough bullshit," Roan said in response. "Just tell us what you know, and then you can go on your merry way. We don''t need your gratitude, only the information."


    Rean sighed in response. "Come on, don''t be that harsh. You''re scaring him. At least let him introduce himself."


    The guy''s mouth twitched in response. ''Who the hell is being scared?''


    In any case, he didn''t say out loud. "Whatever. I''m Julian Gorovo. I came from the Apocal Country, which could be said to be quite close to this ce.. As for where we are, we''re in the Soul Eater Zone."

 Chapter 1110 - The Soul Eater Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1110 - The Soul Eater Sect</h4>


    "Soul Eater Zone?" Rean and Roan had never heard of it. Of course, they were quite new to the continent and came from a rtively small country. It was normal that they knew little about it. Even Milina seemedpletely at a loss after hearing that name. "Tell us more about it."


    "And what will stop you from attacking me after I finish saying my piece?" Julian asked after that.


    Roan snorted in response. "What I can tell is that we will definitely attack if you don''t say anything. Whether you believe that we will let you go after this or not is your problem."


    Julian knew that it was the truth, so he could only go ahead and be prepared to retaliate if necessary. "The Soul Eater Zone''s name can probably give you a very good idea of what happens here. From what I know, this ce was the home of one of the biggest powers of our Huring Continent many millennia ago, the Soul Eater Sect. You''re very lucky that I just so happened to be from a nearby country. As a descendant of the Apocal Country''s Royal Family, my elders made sure I learned the entire history of the powers surrounding our region."


    Julian continued, "The Soul Eater Sect used the people inside their country to cultivate. They even had farms of people from several races, using an evil technique to increase their growth speed for harvestingter. At first, no one bothered with them. After all, Evil Path powers have always existed, and they will naturally keep existing. Our own Huring Continent has quite a few of them, and together, they form a very big power. They are also necessary for the continent''s defense if one day we''re attacked from the outside."


    "However, the Soul Eater Sect began to spiral out of control. Their Soul Devouring Cultivation Technique really needed a lot of souls, and as their power increased, so did their disciples. At some point, just the souls they were farming in their own country was alreadycking."


    "One didn''t need to be a genius to know what came next. The Soul Eater Sect aimed their ws at the other countries neighboring them. The worst part was that their Soul Devouring Cultivation Technique was truly remarkable, making even someone with terrible talent have a very fast cultivation speed."


    "The countries neighboring the Soul Eater Sect had to join forces to resist them. Unfortunately, the Soul Eater Sect had the advantage nheless. Surprisingly, as soon as the Soul Eater Sect got control over the first country, they retreated all their forces from the others, much to the alliance''s surprise. They thought that perhaps the Soul Eater Sect was at the limit of their power and could only leave."


    "Little did they know that the Soul Eater Sect still had a lot of strength. However, their aim was much bigger. They retreated so that they could harvest the country they got their hands in for the next hundred or so years while keeping a low profile. Once that country also began to fall short on souls for them to use, the attack resumed. This time, their force was even bigger and powerful. In a span of a single year, the Soul Eater Sect conquered all the countries neighboring its borders. And just like that, they became a power spanning five countries. On top of that, they finished taking control over their own region, which had eight countries in the next two years."


    Roan could imagine what happened next. "Their leaders proved to not be idiots blinded by greed. They made sure to keep that war within their own region, not touching the countries from the regions around, am I right?"


    Julian nodded in agreement. "Smart. That''s what exactly happened. The Soul Eater Sect then entered another era of hibernation, whichsted another 1000 years. After all, they had six new countries and an enormous amount of souls to use. Trillions of them. If they tried to expand more while not even having a grasp of their own home, they would go down in oblivion."


    Rean couldn''t help butment, "1000 years of seclusion is a lot of time, even for cultivators. The regions around the Soul Eater Sect''s territory probably felt apprehensive at first. However, after 1000 years, most people probably even forgot that they existed."


    "Correct." Julian nodded. "And that was their mistake. The Soul Eater Sect made sure to have a very strong grasp of their territory. Many sect branches that used the same Soul Devouring Technique were opened in the countries of their region, cementing their rule. 1000 years was what they needed to put everything under their control until finally...the souls there began to get scarce as well. Trillions of souls! Can you imagine that? They were running out of them in just 1000 years!"


    Milina then added, "But in exchange, since they were able to use so many in such a short period of time, that means their own strength increased radically. They simply didn''t show it on the surface."


    Julian confirmed. "That''s pretty obvious, right? The next target so that they could continue to cultivate was their neighboring regions. That wasn''t even a war. It was simply bullying. If they took three years topletely dominate their own region before, this time they took only a single year to get rid of all the cultivation powers in that region."


    Roan already saw the oue after this. "Hehe! No wonder the Huring Sacred Land sent us to this ce. They wanted to show us what happens to those who challenge their power. If I''m not wrong, rumors began to spread that the Soul Eater Sect wanted to take the Sacred Land''s position as the leading power of this continent."


    "That''s correct as well. It simply didn''t matter whether the Soul Eater Sect really wanted to do such a thing or not. The problem was that the others thought they wanted it," Julian exined.. So far, Rean and Roan couldn''t say he was lying.

 Chapter 1111 - Yin Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 1111 - Yin Corpses</h4>


    Of course, Julian didn''t end his exnation there. "Besides, they had a huge w. After taking control over the next region, everyone began to send spies nonstop into the region they controlled before. The same one from 1000 years prior. They soon found out how the sect almost wiped out all the lives in their own territory before moving to that next one. They were a gue, a gue that would continue to eat the Huring Continent''s body from inside if not dealt with."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Indeed. If they couldn''t even control themselves and had an entire region wiped out, that meant they were out of control. I wonder why they let it reach that point. The moment they went out to wage war against the next region and took it, they should have known that the rest of the continent would feel suspicious. It was too overbearing."


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before asking, "Addiction?"


    Julian looked with surprise at Roan. "Very perceptive, but not entirely urate. Sure, the cultivation technique made their users addicted to it. But above all, it transforms the soul."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. "This transformation you talked about is what made that undead army, right?"


    Julian couldn''t help but ask, "Undead? I''ve seen you call them that. is that how they are called in your home?"


    Roan shook his head as he exined, "No, it''s the first time we''ve seen them, so we simply chose this name as it seems they aren''t even alive."


    Julian understood after that. "I see. In that case, you better use the names that we use. We call them Yin Corpses."


    Roan didn''t mind. "So, this transformation you talked about is what made that Yin Corpse army, right?"


    Julian confirmed as he exined, "Yes, cultivators of the Soul Devouring Technique must keep consuming other souls to maintain their own souls intact. This is, after all, a technique from an evil path. Such techniques usually give boosts to one''s cultivation far above normal ones. But at the same time, they all have huge drawbacks because of their advantages. As you know, there''s no such thing as free lunch in the world."


    Julian continued, "This ''gue'' had to consume more and more souls. The higher one''s cultivation was, the more souls one would need to keep one''s own from turning into those things. The Soul Eater Sect had no choice. Their cultivation technique had already spread in their region, and they couldn''t take it back anymore. Naturally, more cultivators using it appeared day by day."


    "That makes sense," Rean said. "Think of this way. The Soul Eater Sect even needed to create farms of people. You can only imagine how dire the life of the people there was. Their only chance was to use that technique and be one of the guys who ate souls instead of having their own eaten. This kind of technique most likely didn''t allow them to use the souls of people who passed the same transformation to cultivate it. They needed fresh people."


    Julian couldn''t help but ask, "Have you seen these types of techniques before?"


    Rean shook his head in response. "No. However, I''m quite knowledgeable in the matters of the soul."


    Julian didn''t know if Rean told the truth or not, but that didn''t matter. "Anyways, a cultivation technique widely spread and that couldn''t be taken back anymore. In exchange, the life of ordinary people got worse and worse due to the addiction and the fear of bing those undead things. Obviously, that gave birth to even more Soul Devouring Technique users, hoping to not be food. You get the picture."


    With that, Julian got to the point. "Now then, they were in a path of no return, especially their top cultivators, who had already reached a point where they needed thousands of souls daily to maintain their state. The Huring Sacred Land couldn''t ignore it anymore, nor could the other regions around the Soul Eater Sect. Even the Evil Path Powers had to admit it went too far already."


    "And so started the purging, correct?" Milina asked.


    Julian nodded in response. "Yes. That forced the Soul Eater Sect members to immediately retreat from their newly acquired region back to their own. The Huring Sacred Land then closed the exits of the Soul Eater Sect''s territories, making it impossible for anyone to leave that ce."


    "However, the Sacred Land and the powers allied to it didn''t try to attack the Soul Eater Sect inside its own territory. After all, they had dominated it for a very long time. Not to mention that they were very strong after consuming so many souls. Bringing the battle into their region would result in too many losses. They only made sure to protect the borders, where the Soul Eater Sect had no power, formations, traps, and other advantages they had inside."


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "In the end, the cultivation technique that gave them so much power also became their doom. They had already pretty much cleared the people''s souls inside their own territory. And with the Sacred Land''s alliance protecting the borders, they had no way of acquiring more."


    Milina narrowed her eyes in response. "If they got into that situation, shouldn''t the Soul Eater Sect have tried to force their way out to escape?"


    "Do you think the Sacred Land would be idiotic enough to not know that?" Roan rebuked her right after.


    Obviously, Julian agreed with Roan. "That''s exactly it. The Soul Eater Sect was strong, especially inside their own territory. In any case, the Huring Sacred Land was the top power for a reason. They were the strongest. The Soul Eater Sect simply didn''t have the time to grow. Even if they had another 1000 years and no one bothered their actions, they would still be behind."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "No souls to eat and desperate attacks that had no chance of shaking the defenses on the borders. In the end, they started to lose their forces without the Sacred Land having to do much. They only had to wait for the technique to do its own job. The Sacred Land definitely had experts capable of entering the Soul Eater Sect''snds to check the situation ande back as well."


    "Yes." Julian agreed with Roan. "The Soul Eater Sect''s downfall happened pretty quickly after that. In just 10 years, most of their cultivators had died or had transformed into those things that came after us. After that, the Sacred Land got rid of the high-level Yin Corpses so that they wouldn''t cause problems.. What remains are the low-level Yin Corpses that you saw before."

 Chapter 1112 - Exit

    <h4>Chapter 1112 - Exit</h4>


    "Does that mean we need to escape this ce to pass the test?" Milina could not help but ask.


    Julian shrugged his shoulders in response. "How would I know? The Sacred Land didn''t say what the rules were. However, that''s the only thing I could think of."


    Roan then asked something else. "Alright. Then, we can basically run in any direction until we leave the region with the Yin Corpses. Does that work?" It was obviously a question for Julian.


    However, Julian immediately shook his head. "It''s not that simple. To make sure these Yin Corpses don''t leave the Soul Eater Sect''s territory anymore, the region has been sealed. I wasn''t sure why the Sacred Land never got rid of these Yin Corpses, but seeing them being used for our test, it makes sense that they didn''t. It wasn''t just a warning to show what happens to those who defy the Sacred Land."


    Rean found something strange, though. "That''s not right. If the cultivation technique is what creates those things, howe the Yin Energy in the air can do the same? It''s not like we''re cultivating that technique."


    Julian shook his head as he replied, "Now you''ve asked way too much. If I were to guess, I think that the Yin Energy that transforms the otherses from the huge concentration of Yin Corpses."


    Roan immediately confirmed Julian''s guesses. "He''s right. I could feel the Yin Energy being several times thicker when that army came in our direction. After being in this sealed space for so long, it''s no surprise that the whole region is filled with this corruptive Yin Energy."


    Julian was happy to hear that. "Is that so? That helps." Sometimeter, Julian asked. "Alright, I''ve answered all your questions. Can I leave now?"


    "You haven''t answered everything yet." Roan shook his head in response. "Since this is a sealed area, and we need to find the exit, there must be a way out. Do you know where it is?"


    Julian shook his head. "If I knew, I wouldn''t be in such distress at the moment. First of all, I don''t even know where we are. It''s not like I''ve ever entered this ce. Don''t forget that the Sacred Land sealed this ce. I''ve only read of its history. I have no idea what geography it has."


    Suddenly, Roan''s scythe came out and stopped right on the guy''s neck. It was so fast that Julian simply didn''t have the time to react at all! Naturally, that took him by surprise. ''Holy shit! How can he be this quick with this cultivation?!'' Immediately, he understood that running away from Rean''s group was nothing but a pipe dream.


    Roan then warned Julian, "This was the very first lie you spoke after all this time." Sure enough, Roan picked out the clues straight away. "But considering that you said the truth to us so far, I''ll give you onest chance. Do you know where the exit is? This time, you better tell us the truth unless you want to see your own headless body from afar. Since you know so much, I refuse to believe I won''t find more people with information about this ce."


    Julian let out cold sweat after that. Somehow, he felt that Roan could tell straight away if he was lying or not. "Alright, alright! It''s not that I know where the exit is. When I said that I didn''t know where we were in the Soul Eater Sect region, I wasn''t lying. All I know is that the region was sealed starting from the sect itself. If there''s a way out, the only ce I can think there is a clue is there. It''s true! I''m not lying!"


    Roan retrieved his scythe while narrowing his eyes. "He''s telling the truth this time. However, the sect''s location should be the ce where most of these Yin Corpses are located. Not only that, but the highest level ones should be around there as well."


    Julian rubbed his neck for a moment before saying, "The second part is right. But the first, not so much."


    "What do you mean?" Rean and Milina asked at the same time.


    Julian didn''t want to offend Roan anymore, so he decided to give a bit more information. "Yin Corpses are the same as Demon Beasts. They don''t have sentience anymore, just strength. That means that they''re also very territorial. If you don''t have the power to live in that area, you have to leave. With that said, the old Soul Eater Sect is most likely the ce with the least amount of Yin Corpses."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "That''s also not a lie. However, it also means that the real dangerous Yin Corpses are most likely gathered there."


    That raised another question from Rean. "Julian, you said that the Sacred Land eliminated the high-level Yin Corpses, right?" Julian nodded and waited for Rean to continue. "In that case, what was the level of this elimination? Do you know what would be the highest cultivation of the Yin Corpses that remain here?"


    Julian shook his head straight away. "Sorry, I don''t know that much."


    Surprisingly, Milina was the one to give an answer. "Well, they sent us here for the second test, right? If there were Yin Corpses at the Transition Realm level or above, it would be a meaningless test. We might as well kill ourselves straight away as we have no hope of passing through a ce with many of these. I believe that the highest level would be Elemental Transformation Realm Yin Corpses."


    Rean, Roan, and Julian had to admit Milina was right. However, Julian also corrected a small w in her theory. "You''re right for most of it. However, if that''s the case, I believe we might have some Transition Realm Level Yin Corpses, but definitely nothing above it."


    Roan agreed with Julian. "He''s right. After all, he said that Yin Corpses are basically like demon beasts who act on instinct. We know this recruitment has Elemental Transformation Realm participants as well, although very few." Roan continued, "With that said, we have a huge advantage inbat strategy, especially since we''re talking about the cream of the crop of the entire Huring Continent. Everyone can fight way above their level.. Having Transition Realm Yin Corpses would just be proper."

 Chapter 1113 - Somewhere Else

    <h4>Chapter 1113 - Somewhere Else</h4>


    "Let''s not forget thest thing," Rean added.


    Obviously, Julian, Roan, and Milina knew what it was. "The other participants. We don''t know if only a certain number of participants can leave. Even if everyone can leave, no rules state that you can''t get rid of others in the meantime."


    Roan then looked at Julian and asked him, "Do you really have no idea how we can find the Soul Eater Sect?"


    Julian shook his head vigorously in response to the question. "I truly don''t know. I do know a few of thendmarks, but I can''t hope to find such a thing in this storm."


    "How big is the sealed region, by the way?" Rean soon asked. "I don''t believe it''s really as big as a true region. After all, we''ve already bumped into a few cultivators. If it was really as big as a region with several countries, it would be a miracle to bump into a single person as soon as we did."


    Jin confirmed Rean''s words as he told them, "Indeed. It''s not the entire region of the Soul Eater Sect that has been sealed. First of all, it would be too big for the Yin Energy of the Yin Corpses to permeate such a huge area. Once the high-level Yin Corpses were disposed of, the Sacred Land forced the low-level ones back to the state of the Soul Eater Sect. Although the entire region is still considered a forbidden ground, only a part of the country where the Soul Eater Sect originated was sealed. The outside ispletely fine."


    "And how big is that?" Roan asked the question once more.


    "Something around 300 to 400 kilometers, more or less." Of course, that was still arge area. However, it at least made sense to have bumped into other cultivators now.


    Roan nodded after that. "That makes things easier." With that, he decided that it was enough. "Alright, Julian. You can go now."


    Rean and Milina didn''t mind. "May we meet each other again outside. Also, try not to lie to Roan anymore. It''s bad for your health."


    Rean''s group then turned around and began to run away. Their n was very simple. Since the region spanned around 300-400 kilometers, they would keep running until they found some clues regarding the location of the Soul Eater Sect.


    Julian was taken aback, seeing how Rean''s group didn''t even think of his presence anymore. Of course, it was a good thing that they kept their promise and let him go. At least, they knew how to keep their words.


    *Gruuuuuu...*


    *Hoaaaaaaa...*


    *Huuuuuuuuu...*


    Suddenly, the sound of the Yin Corpses could be heard again, which made Julian feel a chill on his back. With that, he turned around and dashed away as well. He definitely didn''t want to be there when the Yin Corpses arrived. It''s just that a few momentster...


    "Err...didn''t we just say you could leave?" Rean asked with a puzzled expression. Roan and Milina also looked at Julian while they kept running.


    "Ahem..." Julian understood that Rean''s group was a lot stronger than their cultivation suggested. Besides, he thought that they coulde to a deal. "As I mentioned, I do know a fewndmarks of this area. If we spot it, I''ll be able to tell in which direction the Soul Eater Sect is located. Let''s go together. We can even protect each other along the way."


    Roan nced at him and snorted. "Protect each other? With your strength that couldn''t even react to my attack?"


    Reanughed out loud. "Come on, Roan. He''s just scared of the ghosts. We don''t need to keep running forever if he finds thendmarks. If he holds us back, we can simply use him as bait for the Yin Corpses."


    Roan had to admit it made sense. "A bait, huh? That seems useful. Alright, he can tag along."


    Julian almost vomited blood after that. ''Can''t you at least pretend that I''m still here?'' Nevertheless, Julian had to admit he would be safer staying close to the twins and Milina than going out there alone. Not to mention that they had that amazing physical enhancement ability that helped a lot in the snow. "I... will do my best not to bother you. Once I find andmark, I''ll show you the direction of the Soul Eater Sect."


    Back in the Sacred Land''s guest room, the Apocal Country''s elders and princes couldn''t help but feel ashamed. ''That idiot! Can''t you at least show some guts?'' Fortunately, only the country of Rean''s group and their own could see what was happening there. Otherwise, they would bury their heads in the ground in shame. Not to mention that a few of them had to admit that Julian staying with Rean''s group was his safest choice in that ce.


    However, it was then that Roan said, "No, I want you to show us the direction of something else."


    "Something else?" Julian was puzzled by that request. Rean''s group obviously didn''t know anything about this ce, so why would they head in another direction?


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one. Milina was also at a loss. "Shouldn''t we go to the sect as fast as possible?"


    Seeing their expressions made Rean smile in response. "Hehehe! Leave it to us. We will show you what we''ll do once we arrive there."


    Milina and Julian looked at each other but decided to believe the twins for now. At the very least, they had the strength to back up their words. They should know what they''re doing.


    Meanwhile, all the other participants also ran after information. It''s just that not many knew about this ce.


    *Crack, crack, crack, crack...*


    "Ahhhh! Stop, stop! No more!"


    A man was standing on the snow with half of his body frozen. However, it wasn''t the Yin Corpses that did that to him. Instead, it was a beautiful woman with a cold expression. That guy was lucky, though. That''s because there were four more statues of ice around him. They were all cultivators who tried to mess with her after seeing that she was alone.


    "That will depend on what you have to say. If you give me any useful information about this ce, I might consider forgiving you for your rudeness earlier.. It seemed like you knew a little bit when you talked with your frozen friends a moment ago."

 Chapter 1114 - Blood Path Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1114 - Blood Path Sect</h4>


    Her name was Liana Harizmendi, a member of the Tenke Kingdom, a kingdom filled with people specializing in Yin Energy maniption. However, she was also their most important participant this time around. She was the owner of the Pure Yin Body. Her cultivation was still in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. However, her abilities, talent, and body constitution gave her a huge advantage above even the geniuses who came to participate in this recruitment. The guy she left alive was at the Late Stage of the Saint Realm, but even he stood no chance against her.


    The guy could only tell everything he knew. Unfortunately for him, Liana finished the job and froze himpletely after that. He was as dead as he could be. "Hmph! Trash like you shouldn''t have even been born." With that, she turned around and used the information she got to proceed with her journey.


    ---


    Somewhere else, a cultivator called Hedoi Garaizabal moved one of his hands nonstop.


    *Arrghhhh!*


    "That''s, it, that''s it. Keep cutting further down. There aren''t enough bones exposed yet, so you need to show me more. Oh, by the way, do you want to see the color of your heart? That sounds nice, right? Take the rib bones in front of it after. Not everyone has the chance to see their hearts beating."


    At the moment, he was using some kind of technique that manipted the cultivator in front of him. It didn''t matter how much the guy struggled or screamed as his body continued to move on its own, cutting itself nonstop. Naturally, it was a very unpleasant sight. "Please, let me die! Why are you doing this?"


    Hedoiughed in response to the question. "Hahaha! That''s because it''s fun, of course! That first test was extremely annoying. I had to fly around in that bullshit Divine Energy stream and keep a low profile as our country was at a disadvantage in that situation. I have to alleviate my frustration, and you just so happened to be here. Isn''t that great that you can help me with that?"


    Suddenly, a ck-robed disciple of the Blood Path Sect appeared close to him. There was one head in his hand with an expression of utter terror. It was a woman who seemed to have quite a few simr features to the tortured guy. "Li-Little sister! How could you?!"


    Hedoi moved his fingers, making the guy increase the pace in mutting his body and scream even more. However, Hedoi ignored him for the moment. "How is it? Is this what we think it is, G?"


    G was obviously the neer''s name. "Yes, Senior Hedoi. This is really the Soul Eater Sect''s sealed area, the Yin Death Zone. I believe the test this time around is to escape this ce alive before the Yin Energy corrupts our souls and turns us into Yin Corpses."


    Hedoi agreed with G. "That''s most likely the case. Even I have to admit this Yin Energy is annoying. Oh well. It will take very long for the energy to cause me any damage, so we have more than enough time."


    Suddenly, Hedoi closed all the fingers on the hand that was controlling that cultivator. The guy let out a shriek before his eyes went nk. Following this, something that looked like many strands of blood began toe out and enter Hedoi''s body. In just a few seconds, all that was left was a dried corpse. "Sigh... this guy''s blood wasn''t that good. Were you luckier?"


    G licked his lips as he looked at the woman''s head in his hand. "She was quite tasty. Even though she had already surpassed her forties, she was still a virgin. Can you believe that?"


    Hedoi couldn''t help but show a little bit of jealousy. "So nice...however, you shouldn''t be surprised by it. We are talking about the geniuses of the several powers of each country here. They''re not like any street dog we find outside. I believe we will find a lot of tasty bodies during thispetition, including virgins of both genders. We might even have a breakthrough because of it."


    G was happy to hear that. "I hope Senior Hedoi is right."


    Hedoi smiled in response before asking, "So, where should we go?"


    "ording to the information from this girl''s group, we''re at the southeast side of the Yin Death Zone. However, because no one was allowed inside this sealed space for so long, almost no one knows exactly where the Soul Eater Sect is located," G replied.


    Hedoi nodded after hearing that. "Well, the clues to escape this sealed area should be in the sect itself. It''s probably located in the center of this sealed area, so we can just move northwest and hope we find it."


    He then changed the topic as he asked G, "By the way, did you find any information about the guy the sect master wants us to find? We were supposed to force him to fail the Sacred Land''s test. However, if we do it here, he''ll most likely die. The sect master definitely won''t like it. If possible, we need to help him pass this test and then force him to fail in a future opportunity. If we do that, the sect master will surely reward us. Perhaps, he will even give us a blood pearl for consumption."


    G''s eyes lit up when he heard the item''s name. Unfortunately, he had to shake his head in response. "No, Senior Hedoi. That''s not surprising, though. This ce is very big, after all. Our best chance is to head to the sect and hope he''s there. Then again, the other disciples of our cks Country know of it as well, so they''ll probably find the ck-haired guy first."


    Hedoi snorted in response. "Hmph! If they find the guy, they''ll have to give him to me very nicely. Otherwise, they can forget going back alive. In a certain way, this is good news." Hedoi then turned around as he said, "Alright, let''s go. We need to arrive there as soon as possible so that we won''t miss that guy."


    G nodded, and with that, the two Blood Path Sect disciples disappeared in the snow.


    Simr situations happened everywhere.. Everyone was gathering information and finding their way to the Soul Eater Sect.

 Chapter 1115 - This Is Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 1115 - This Is Perfect</h4>


    The Huring Country''s party was one step ahead of everyone else, though. Almost all of them knew very well what this ce was the moment they saw the Yin Corpses. It''s not that the Sacred Land went out of its way to tell the Huring Country''s disciples regarding the second test. It''s just that the case regarding the Soul Eater Sect and the Death Yin Zone was famous in the Sacred Land''s territory.


    Because of that, many of the Huring Country''s disciples, who were also teleported randomly, began to appear near the Soul Eater Sect. By the time other cultivator groups from other countries arrived, the Huring Country was pretty much ready to enter the sect. Well, there were few exceptions, of course. For example, Julian''s country knew about this ce, so quite a few of hispanions had already arrived in the ce.


    The leader of the Huring Country''s group was a guy called Venali Petsys, one of the very few cultivators at the Elemental Transformation Realm. Of course, considering the Huring Country''s power and background, he wasn''t the only one at that level.


    "Ricab, is everyone ready?" Venali asked one of his friends.


    "Yes. There are a few members of our initial group missing, but they were probably caught by the Yin Corpses. Otherwise, they should have arrived by now," Ricab replied. He was at the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm.


    "Or they were killed by other participants looking for information," said a girl on the side. Her name was Dessielle Qmin, and she was yet another of the Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators from Huring Country.


    Venali agreed with Dessielle. "Our Huring Country is indeed the strongest power during every recruitment century. However, that doesn''t mean we''re invincible. If those guys and girls were caught by arge group, it would make sense that they were captured or even killed."


    Of course, he wasn''t in the mood to wait anymore, though. "Let''s head inside. The other countries are starting to make their way here as the information spreads. The Yin Corpses are bing annoying to deal with as well. Also, although the Yin Energy of the environment would take many days to start changing our bodies, I would rather not risk waiting any longer."


    Everyone around Venali nodded in agreement. There had never been a rule where everyone from Huring Country had to finish the tests or that the ones ahead had to help thete ones. Huring Country also had its own internalpetition, so everyone wanted to end it to show they were at the forefront.


    "First of all, it would be shameful if we weren''t the first ones to find our way out. As the strongest power of the continent, we must set an example," Venali said before he pointed in the direction of the Soul Eater Sect far in the distance. "Let''s go!"


    Quite a few groups like Julian''s Apocal Country kept an eye on the gathering of cultivators of the Huring Country. The moment they saw their members moving out, they also made their move.


    "The Huring Country is taking the lead!"


    "Obviously. They have their pride to keep."


    "Isn''t it too risky to follow them from behind? Their strength alone is enough to force us to stay away from their path."


    "That won''t happen. My sect master said that the Huring Country won''t kill people unless necessary."


    "Indeed. However, it''s not because they''re benevolent. That I can guarantee at least."


    "Obviously. They simply think that it''s beneath themselves to bother with small fries like us."


    "Hehe! Let them think that way. As long as they open the path, I''m more than happy to be ignored."


    Hedoi and G were also there, with a few members from their cks Country. Of course, their numbers farcked inparison to Huring Country. Besides, even if they were of equal number, Hedoi knew that it was better not to engage a country like that. At the very least, not until it was necessary. "There they go. Their pride is so convenient."


    Hedoi then looked around before asking, "Are you all sure you didn''t see the ck-haired guy sect master talked about?"


    Everyone shook their heads in response. Well, it''s not like they would tell the truth just because Hedoi asked anyway. Hedoi knew that, but he wanted to check if someone would show any kind of telltale signs with their bodies. "Tch... nothing, huh? Well, he was just at the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm from what the sect master told us. Chances are that he became another Yin Corpse or was killed by some random cultivator in the Saint Realm. It''s a pity I can''t save him now, but the sect master will have to understand. Let''s go."


    The few members of the cks Country that were there then followed Hedoi and the Huring Country''s group.


    Liana from the Tenke Country was there as well. "The Huring Country''s people are entering. Let''s follow them." She and the few members of her Tenke Country that arrived immediately followed as well.


    *Uuwssaaaaaaaa...*


    *Groooooo...*


    *Huuuuuuuuuuuu...*


    The Huring Country''s disciples didn''t take long before finding their first obstacles, though. Venali and Dessielle immediately engaged a pair of Yin Corpses that brought a big group with them. "Sure enough, the real strong Yin Corpses are here. Two Transformation Realm Yin Corpses and a few Saint Realm ones that submitted to their power."


    Venali then shouted to the group behind him, "Dessielle and I will hold the Transformation Realm Yin Corpses. All of you, get rid of the Saint Realm ones as fast as possible! This is just the beginning!"


    Although there were a good amount of Yin Corpses, it couldn''t evenpare to the Yin Corpse army that roamed outside the sect. Julian was right on this point. The number of Yin Corpses close to the sect was a lot smaller due to territorialism. In any case, their power was no joke... It''s just that Julian himself... wasn''t here to see it. Instead, he was still following the twins and Milina.


    Somewhere else, Julian had a weird expression on his face, so did Milina. At the moment, he, Rean, Roan, and Milina were as far away as one could possibly be from the Soul Eater Sect. In fact, they were so far that it was even hard to find Yin Corpses. "So... I brought you here. I hope you really have some n in mind as we are definitely very, veryte to join the other forces entering the Soul Eater Sect."


    Rean looked at what was in front of him and smiled.. "Yep, this is perfect."

 Chapter 1116 - That Doesnt Seem Right

    <h4>Chapter 1116 - That Doesn''t Seem Right</h4>


    Julian wasn''t the only person puzzled by Rean and Roan''s actions. Back in the Sacred Land''s guest hall, Fabio and some elders from the Apocal Country also noticed that. In Fabio''s case, he was responsible for the twins and Milina. The other members of his kingdom didn''t care about his proteges.


    As for Apocal Country, Julian was still a direct descendant, so it made sense that a few more elders watched his progress. In any case, both Fabio and those elders were as lost as they could be. ''Just why are they there? Could it be that they''re lost? No, that can''t be. Julian definitely recognized one of thendmarks there. He should have been able to tell the direction of the Soul Eater Sect after that, so why did they head in the opposite direction?''


    However, the current situation reminded Fabio of the assembly in Cosec City. ''Could it be...''


    Milina then looked at Rean and Roan before asking, "This is the barrier that seals the Yin Corpses inside the Yin Corpses Zone, isn''t it? Shouldn''t we have gone to the Soul Eater Sect to find the way out instead?"


    Julian agreed with Milina on that. "She''s right. This barrier was made by the Sacred Land, you know? There''s no way to pass through this thing."


    Reanughed in response as he told them, "Hahaha! Heading to the Soul Eater Sect, where there might even be Transition Realm Yin Corpses wandering about? Who would go through such a dangerous situation? We might as well stay as far away as possible from it."


    Julian felt like crying after hearing that. "But if we don''t head there, how do you expect us to leave? I''m pretty sure that there''s some hidden formation that can bring us out there. But here..."


    Roan shook his head as he exined, "You''re forgetting one important thing. No one said what the rules are, so we can only guess that the Sacred Land wants us out of this ce. Since that''s the case, they have no right toin as to how we get out of here, don''t you think?"


    Julian nodded in response. "Sure...but do you have a way out?"


    Rean was the one to answer his question. "Probably. But first, we need to check something." Following that, Rean took a small boulder nearby and tossed it at the barrier.


    *Bang!*


    The boulder hit the barrier and quickly crumbled. However, it was not because the barrier destroyed it. It''s just that the impact allowed that result to happen. "Hehe! It seems like it''s just a barrier and nothing else. If this barrier wasn''t allowed to be touched, then things would beplicated. Especially if it attacked back."


    Rean then approached the barrier and was ready to jump back at any moment. He still needed to test if the thing only reacted to living beings. However, Rean soon touched the barrier, and nothing happened. He could only feel its structure. If he was amon person with his eyes closed, he would have a hard time telling if it was a solid wall or something sustained with Divine Energy. "Great! It''s just as I thought."


    He then looked at Roan and told him, "Alright, Roan. It''s up to you now."


    Hearing that, Roan nodded and approached the barrier. Soon after, he focused on his Divine Soul Power and Yin Energy and used them to gather Dark Element. One must remember that Dark Element has the property of destruction. Roan used it against the barrier and made a circle of Dark Energy around the ce where they wanted to attack.


    The Dark Energy in the center was used to create a hole to pass through. The circle was to prevent the seal from repairing the damaged area of the barrier. With the circle there, the Dark Element destroyed the Divine Energy that was supposed to return the barrier back to normal.


    Slowly but surely, the seals on the attacked point began to break apart. It was a slow process as the level of the barrier was truly very high. In any case, it was a fact that Roan was seeding. "It works. Seems like we won''t need to join the crowd in the Soul Eater Sect."


    Milina and Julian''s eyes lit up after seeing that. "Unbelievable...howe no one tried to do it before?"


    Rean shook his head in response as he replied, "How do you know that no one else is trying to do it? It''s just that the majority believes that they can''t break a sealed barrier made by the Sacred Land at their level."


    Well, there was another reason as well. The Dark Element used by those who needed Yin Energy to control it was different from Roan''s natural affinity. His Dark Element was in its purest form. Roan wasn''t certain about that, but he believed that someone using Yin Energy to control Dark Element wouldn''t get the same result as him. That''s because even he was having a hard time breaking the seals. His approach was different. He didn''t need to use Yin Energy to gather Dark Element. Instead, he could use it to strengthen it. It''s twopletely different concepts.


    Time passed and a week went by. It turned out that progressing through the Yin Corpses of the Soul Eater Sect was a lot harder than they thought. In any case, they had seeded in getting rid of quite a few Transition Realm Yin Corpses and were getting even further into the sect. It wouldn''t take long before they finally got out of there.


    Back in the Sacred Land, Cassia was monitoring the fights against the Yin Corpses with a bored expression. "They sure are taking their time to go through the Yin Corpses, huh? Well, I guess that''s okay as well. Dying isn''t worth it."


    She then received a report from her subordinates, who had weird expressions on their faces. "At the moment, of the 124852, 25984 cultivators died, killed by the Yin Corpses or the other cultivators. It''s a number smaller than expected, so we could say that this batch isn''t too bad either."


    He continued,? "76325 cultivators already arrived in the Soul Eater Sect and joined the battle against the Yin Corpses. The other 22539 are moving in the Soul Eater Sect''s direction or are still lost in the Yin Death Zone, not knowing where to go."


    "Hmm? That doesn''t seem right...." Cassia noticed a problem.

 Chapter 1117 - Congratulations

    <h4>Chapter 1117 - Congrattions</h4>


    Cassia had done this recruitment many, many times. She obviously paid a lot of attention to the numbers as it went forward. "22539 doesn''t fit. Shouldn''t there be another extra four? There''s supposed to be 22543 people that haven''t arrived in the Soul Eater Sect instead."


    It was then that the reason why the subordinate seemed to have a conflicted expression came. "Those four...seemed to have exited the barrier and are heading back to our Huring Sacred Land at this very moment. They... opened a hole in the seal."


    Cassia''s expression finally changed after that. She immediately grabbed the guy and asked with a cold voice, "What did you say? Howe no one told me that before?"


    The subordinate then exined with a scared expression, "It''s because we were only collecting the information about their positions. We weren''t looking at each one of them individually as there were just too many of them. The only ones we paid close attention to were the groups far ahead in the Soul Eater Sect."


    He continued, "However, a few hours ago, we noticed that four cultivators suddenly disappeared. We had to use the tokens they had with them to finally find out where they had gone. We thought that it was some mistake and had some members check it. When they arrived in the ce these four used to escape, they saw the sealed barrier repairing itself but had some difficulty in doing it."


    Cassia found it ridiculous. "That''s impossible! Do you know the level of the seal we used there? Youngsters at their level shouldn''t even dream about being able to open a hole in it."


    "We thought about it as well," the subordinate rified. "That''s why we took this long to report. We were investigating if they had received help from some high-level cultivator from outside."


    Cassia finally let the subordinate go as she had to admit he made sense. "So, who was it? I want the guy or girl in front of me immediately! I''ll show them what happens to those who try to intervene in our Sacred Land''s recruitment process. Do they think they can get by without us finding out? Ha! I''ll skin those four cultivators and their helper alive!"


    Unfortunately, the subordinate''s expression turned even weirder as he answered, "The fact is... no one helped them. They really used their own abilities to open up a hole and escape."


    Cassia felt like a bomb dropped on her head. "You must be kidding!"


    "I wish I was," the guy could not help but say. "We already concluded the investigation. There was absolutely no one there to help them."


    Cassia pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "Then, they must have brought some item that could do such a job. The problem is that there were no rules about it."


    "That''s not it either. They truly used their own cultivation to do that. Well, to be more specific, one of them did as the other three just watched."


    Cassia found it even harder to believe. However, the subordinate still had to ask. "What should we do in this case? The whole idea of this test was to leave the Yin Death Zone Alive however the participants saw fit. It''s just we never thought someone would find a different way than the teleport formation we prepared for them. Should we disqualify them?"


    Cassia immediately shook her head in response. "What do you want? To make a joke of our faces? If what you''re saying is true, then we have no right to do anything to them. We were the ones toe up with this test, and they managed to aplish its objective."


    For some reason, Cassia''s anger disappeared after saying that. "Hey, now that I think about it, isn''t it quite interesting? I was hoping for something different to happen, just like it did in the first test with those weird twins. It seems like we have even more interesting people this time around. The Huring Country disciples will feel quite ashamed to see that some other countries were ahead of them. Perhaps this isn''t a bad result at all. It goes to show that they aren''t invincible."


    "By the way, who are the cultivators who seeded in doing that? Don''t let them make it all the way back on their own. Send one of our experts to bring them here straight away as I want to ask them how they opened the barrier. I want those four, especially the one who destroyed the barrier, in front of me in at most one hour." Cassia was quite happy to see that happen.


    "This..." However, the subordinate couldn''t help but scratch the back of his head after hearing that. "It''s exactly those twins who are part of that four-person group. To be more specific, it was the ck-haired Dark Element Affinity youngster that opened the barrier."


    Cassia was taken aback. "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Cassia then thought about something. "Alright, bring them here anyway. If they travel to the nearest teleport formation, it will still take them a whole week to arrive. There aren''t any active countries near the Yin Death Zone, after all. By the way, are they all from the same country?


    "No. The twins and a girl are from the Kamos Kingdom. But the fourth member of their group is from the Apocal Country."


    Cassia nodded after that. "Alright, you can go."


    As soon as the subordinate left to carry the order, Cassia turned around and pped her hand. She also used Divine Energy so that the sound would reach all the people watching the second test. "Congrattions! We have our first batch of cultivators out of the Yin Death Zone."


    Immediately, the room went into an uproar. After all, everyone was watching the battles that were going on.


    "The Huring Country was the furthest group ahead, right?"


    "That they were."


    "It must be them."


    "Or maybe some of the other strong countries."


    "Indeed."


    However, Cassia raised her hand to make everyone stop talking. "Kamos Kingdom''s Rean, Roan, and Milina, and Apocal Country''s Julian. May the ones responsible for theme forward."


    Fabio and the elders watching Julian felt a chill on their back.. ''Sure enough, it had to be them,'' they all thought.

 Chapter 1118 - Brought Back

    <h4>Chapter 1118 - Brought Back</h4>


    Fabio and Julian''s elders then came forward, feeling somewhat out of ce. To be honest, they had been checking on Rean''s group all the time until they opened the hole in the seal. After that, they lost the ability to find out where those four headed. They had been nervous until now, not knowing if it was okay to do that or not. But then again, considering their small countries'' chances in this test, they didn''t say anything else either.


    Huring, Hng, cks, Tenke, Vva, and many otherrge and strong countries looked at them as they narrowed their eyes. In the case of Huring Country, it bothered them to no end that someone else passed the test first. For the rest, they wouldn''t mind losing to Huring or some of the other strong countries. However, they also felt terrible seeing such small countries taking the lead there.


    Finally, one of these people couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Cassia, I''m from your Huring Country. I''ve been watching my Huring Country disciples all the time until now and can tell they had been ahead of any other power so far. How did these guys pass ahead of our people with that many Yin Corpses out there? Those Transition Realm Yin Corpses should be able to detect them and prevent those guys from reaching the teleport formation."


    Cassia shrugged her shoulders as she responded, "That''s the point where you guys are too small-minded. The moment the participants were teleported into the Yin Death Zone, you all understood that the objective was to escape that ce. However, you considered that no one could pass through the barrier just because it was us who sealed that ce. With that being said, all your disciples headed to the Soul Eater Sect."


    "That wasn''t wrong, of course. We did indeed leave a teleport formation right in the middle of the Yin Corpses there for them to use. As long as they reach the core of the Soul Eater Sect, they will find that formation. It was quite unfortunate for them that it wasn''t the only way out."


    Someone else asked another question. "So, you left other means to exit the Yin Death Zone?"


    Cassia answered without a single drop of shame, "Nope, that teleport formation was supposed to be the only way out."


    "Then..." Obviously, that answer took everyone aback. "Shouldn''t they be disqualified?"


    However, Cassia shook her head as she refuted, "Why? Did we ever tell the participants that they must use the Soul Eater Sect''s teleport formation?"


    "Errr... no?"


    "Exactly!" Cassia nodded after that. "That''s what I found so impressive about these four people. They believed that they could find a way out, a safe way! Now lo and behold, they really did. While your disciples are dying out there, they''re making their way back already. I''m especially surprised that there really was another way to leave that ce."


    Of course, no one knew that the way Roan used to get out couldn''t be used by others.


    Everyone who didn''t like the result then went quiet. If theyined more about it, they would just be telling others that their own disciples couldn''t do any better.


    Cassia then looked at Fabio and Julian''s elders before saying, "Well, truth be told, it was the ck-haired twin who did the work. The fact that Julian followed them was his good luck. Nevertheless, in a certain way, it could be said that Julian had good eyes to see the chance in front of him, even though both sides had never seen each other before. That was his merit in this escape."


    Fabio had many eyes on him. However, the ones that mattered were the ones from his own Kamos Country.


    The sess of Rean''s group was obviously Fabio''s sess. The fight for the throne of the Kamos Kingdom still had many hundreds or maybe millenniums of years to go. In any case, getting so much attention from the Sacred Land was a huge aplishment in the Kamos King''s eyes. Fabio would be sure to tell everything that happened to the king once he was back.


    There was nothing wrong with Cassiaplimenting someone. It''s just that it was a rare thing during the recruitments. "Anyways, their cultivations aren''t very high, so I''m curious as to how they will deal with the iing tests. I hope they show me some surprises again."


    As Rean''s group used Julian''s knowledge of the ce to move to the nearest country, they were suddenly stopped by a woman who came from high in the skies. Rean''s group immediately recognized her clothes, though. ''The Sacred Land!''


    Julian was nervous as to what she would say. He wasn''t certain if what they did was allowed or not. Still, it was toote to regret.


    The woman then used her Divine Energy to grab their group and pull them into the sky. Before they even knew it, they were already flying at extremely high speeds. Rean''s group couldn''t even make sense of thend passing below them. However, on the other hand, the woman seemed to be flying leisurely.


    "You four passed the test. But because we didn''t expect anyone to escape the Yin Death Zone like that, we didn''t prepare a way back outside that ce. I''ll bring you to the nearest teleport formation and send you back to the Sacred Land."


    Only after hearing those words did Julian calm down. Well, Milina also felt the same way, though. On the other hand, Rean and Roan didn''t look surprised at all. No, to be more specific, they didn''t care. So what if they were disqualified? They could still use Rana''s Glittering Coin to contact Tulipa and get what they needed.


    Sure enough, Rean''s group was brought back to the Sacred Land to see Cassia in less than an hour. Immediately, a lot of the elders recognized the ck and white-haired boys. Most of them didn''t know who they were when Cassia talked about them since they had never paid too much attention. Only now did they match the twins'' appearance to therge ck sphere moving around in the first test.


    Obviously, Gille noticed that as well. ''It''s him again! Great! I was afraid he would have died in this test.. It seems like he''s a lot more interesting than I initially thought.''

 Chapter 1119 - No Need To Answer

    <h4>Chapter 1119 - No Need To Answer</h4>


    Cassia then looked at Roan before asking, "You''ve gotten quite the attention. Can you deal with the angered powers for stealing their frontrunner position?"


    Roan nced at Cassia in response and replied, "We just used the best avable option there. That''s all. If others try to get revenge because of that, then so be it."


    Seeing how Roan didn''t show even a hint of worry impressed Cassia. After, he was in front of all the leaders from other countries, especially the strong ones. "I''m looking forward to it. You can head back to your guardian while you wait for the rest of the participants to finish the second test."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, through. "Isn''t there any reward for being first?"


    Fabio let out a bit of cold sweat after hearing that. ''Is he trying to cause trouble? Who would ask something like that to Cassia?'' He was right. No one would ask that as the only thing they wanted was to be selected.


    "No," Cassia answered. "The only reward you can get is entering the Sacred Land, but you haven''t finished everything yet."


    "So petty..." Rean then went to the back with Roan, not seeing Cassia''s mouth twitch after hearing that. Roan also did the same, not caring about it at all.


    Milina and Julian felt a chill, though. they quickly retreated before Cassia lost her patience. Fabio did the same thing, hoping that Cassia wouldn''t take Rean''sment to heart.


    Well, Cassia''spanions looked at her with some surprise. They totally expected her to not let things go like that. However, she didn''t say anything and returned her focus to the test. ''Since when has she been so... forgiving?'' Of course, none of them questioned her actions or theck of it.


    Three dayster, the Huring Country participants, especially the Elemental Transformation Realm ones, finally finished defeating the Yin Corpses. However, they didn''t kill most of the Transition Realm ones. Although the Yin Corpses moved on instinct, they still feared being destroyed, so they simply fled. Once the second test was over and everyone left or died, they would return to the Soul Eater Sect again.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    One by one, the Huring Country''s participants began to appear in the guests'' hall of the Sacred Land. Venali and Dissielle seemed quite tired, especially since they had been exposed to the Yin Death Energy for all this time. Nevertheless, they carried a proud expression, knowing that they were the first ones to reach the teleport and escape the Yin Death Zone.


    Venali quickly located the Huring Country''s elder and joined them to report. "Your disciples have concluded the test, elders. We are happy to say that we upheld the Huring Country''s name and were the first ones toe out."


    Venali then looked at the elders'' faces, expecting to see their smiling expressions. However, all he could see was the weird look they showed. Obviously, the leading elder of the Huring Country had to break the news to Venali and the others. "You were not the first group, but the second one. Another group escaped the Yin Death Zone three days ago, so you''re all far behind."


    "What?!" Venali, Dissielle, Ricab, and all the other members of the Huring Country were taken aback. "Impossible! The teleport formations were infested with Yin Corpses. If not because of our Huring Country, no one would be able to ess it any time soon!"


    The leading elder could only use his Divine Sense to exin what happened to all the Huring Country participants. ''And that''s how they got out. There was no helping it as everyone else didn''t consider that breaking the Sacred Land''s sealed barrier was possible.''


    Vaneli then looked in the Kamos Country''s direction. Ever since they seeded in the second test, it became quite easy to find them in the middle of the crowd. However, Rean and Roan weren''t paying attention to anything. At the moment, they were cultivating with the help of the Sacred Land''s huge concentration of Divine Energy. Even the Kamos Pce couldn''t match its density.


    That wasn''t all. Both of them had Rank Two Divine Stones in their hands. Sure enough, they took the chance to make use of Rean''s sess in bargaining back in the Yin Death Zone. With Celis and Kentucky also cultivating back in Lukimira Sect, they advanced their cultivation speed in at least two weeks thesest three days.


    Venali then went to check the twins. He wanted to know how they did that. However, he was shocked when he saw their cultivation. ''Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm? They''re just two ants! How the hell did he open a hole in the Sealed Barrier with his power alone?''


    Roan noticed Venali''s attention on him and finally opened his eyes. Only then did he notice that the other participants began toe out of the Yin Death Zone. "Tch...couldn''t they have stayed there another two or three weeks?"


    The people around, especially Fabio, felt that Roan was being too bold with the Huring Country''s leading participant. ''Why must you do that?!''


    Vni''s mouth twitched after that. "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Roan looked at Venali, puzzled. "An Elemental Transformation Realm of the so powerful Huring Country, challenging a Soul Transformation Realm from a small fry country for a fight? Despicable."


    Fabio and even the other princes and princesses of the Kamos Kingdom felt like crying already. ''For fuck''s sake! Can''t you read the situation?''


    Venali''s expression went red in anger. However, he could see that everyone''s eyes were on him. He didn''t really challenge Roan, but that did sound like that. "Hmph! You talk like you could defeat me in a fight of the same level."


    Roan shook his head as he said in response, "That I don''t know. Perhaps, if the chance presents itself, we can give it a shot." Roan wasn''t overconfident. He didn''t know what kind of abilities and strength Venali had. He had never thought about himself as invincible on the same level, especially in a ce like this. Of course, he would be very eager to try.


    Venali narrowed his eyes and finally decided to ask, "Forget it. How did you open a hole in the sealed barrier?"


    Roan obviously had no need to answer that.. "That''s a secret."

 Chapter 1120 - Lets Proceed

    <h4>Chapter 1120 - Let''s Proceed</h4>


    Eventually, one of Venali''s elders sent him a Divine Sense Message. ''Enough! Leave the guy be. So what if he got outside of the Yin Death Zone ahead of you guys? In the end, he isn''t your real opponent. The other Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators are. He''s still not someone that could fight you, nor should you aim to fight him either.''


    Venali could only follow the elder''s orders and turn around to leave. "Let''s hope the chance presents itself."


    Fabio and the other Kamos Kingdom members finally sighed in relief after that. ''Fortunately, the Huring Country didn''t force the issue.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan through their Soul Connection, ''That''s not exactly something you would usually do. I totally expected you to stay quiet and ignore everything that guy said.''


    Roan nodded in agreement. ''Usually, yes. However, it''s true that I''m interested in what kind of power someone from a big country like him has. Let''s see what happens in the future. It might be a good benchmark.''


    ''If you say so...'' Rean said in response.


    The next countries, who followed behind the Huring Country'' shadows, began to appear after that. Of course, Kamos Kingdom''s participants were between thest ones toe out...or at least part of them. Many had died to the Yin Corpses or to other cultivators. Of course, that also included people from Rean''s group. Gulia didn''te back in the end.


    Fabio sighed after noticing that. "It seems like she wasn''t lucky enough."


    However, Fabio was already very lucky with his proteges. In the end, five of them returned. He had sent six people inside, knowing that this was a very dangerous test. The worst part was that everyone that passed the first test was teleported straight away into the Yin Death Zone. If he knew what kind of test it was, he would have at least given Gulia and the others the chance to give up on the test.


    Only Haera had the same result as Fabio, losing just a single one of her members. The rest of the princes and princesses had lost at least three of their members. Well, none of them were surprised by it. They hade to the Sacred Land in the past, especially Haera, the oldest king''s child. This number of losses was very normal to them. One could see that strong countries only had 10 to 20 participants seeding in entering the Sacred Land even though they had hundreds of candidates.


    Jamiu Kamos, the 5th king''s child, had the worst result among those from the Kamos Kingdom''s Royal Family. He lost everyone from his side in this test. He already expected that none of them would enter the Sacred Land, just like all the others. However, he didn''t expect that they would all die. After all, there were tests where one simply got disqualified. The first test was a good example of it. If one had fallen from the Divine Stream Currents, one would simplynd in Huring City. Of course, if no one else killed them while trying to push them out of those streams. ''Father definitely won''t think well of it.''


    As mentioned before, the Kamos Kingdom came with 250 participants. Thanks to Rean and Roan, 243 of them passed the first test. As for the second... only 113 remained. Fabio then looked at his own proteges before saying, "That''s what you can expect. If any of you wish to give up right now, I won''t me you. However, you did make it through the first two tests. The next stages are definitely going to be even harder, but you do stand a chance here. Whatever your decision might be, I won''tin."


    Rean didn''t mind that as his and Roan''s answer was obvious. Instead, he looked at Samanta and asked, "Gulia was holding onto you when the teleport happened. Didn''t she teleport to the ce you were in as well?"


    Samanta nodded in response. "She did, but we were caught by a Yin Corpse army not long after. We decided to separate so that the chances of both of us dying would be smaller. I don''t know what happened to her after that anymore."


    Samanta then looked at Regio and continued, "I met Regio and some of our Kamos Kingdom members after I arrived at the Soul Eater Sect. We did the same as the others and followed the Huring and the other strong countries from behind. Unfortunately, we still lost quite a few members as the strong countries ahead didn''t kill all the Yin Corpses. Eventually, everyone discovered that the Huring Country found the teleport formation that led outside, and we all headed there. We even found a few more members of the Kamos Kingdom that came from other sides. These 113 remaining participants are the final result."


    Roan nodded as he could tell that Samanta was lying. "That was the most optimal option. The army who came after you didn''t cover all sides, so you at least had the chance to separate in different directions. In our case, we could only flee in a single direction as all other directions had Yin Corpses. Well, not that it was much of a problem to us."


    Rean still felt somewhat down. "It''s quite unfortunate that Gulia didn''t make it."


    Regio didn''t say much as he wasn''t the type to talk. "She knew the risks, as did everyone else."


    Fabio was satisfied with Regio''s words. "He''s right. I doubt Gulia regretted her decision, as I believe none of you did either. Alright, what will it be? Will any of you give up here? If so, stay by my side once Cassia calls everyone out again."


    The answer was obvious. "We''re continuing."


    At some point, Cassia received the report that no one else remained in the Yin Death Zone anymore. Or they left, or they died, or they became Yin Corpses. "Very well."


    She then called everyone''s attention before announcing, "Alright. The second test is over. Surprisingly, 45810 participants made it through. That''s a lot more than I expected. We even had four who made it through in a very unexpected way. However, it''s not over yet.. Let''s proceed with the third test."

 Chapter 1121 - You Didnt Notice

    <h4>Chapter 1121 - You Didn''t Notice</h4>


    Someone had to ask, though. "Will there be an exnation of the rules beforehand this time?"


    Cassia nced at the guy, who immediately went silent. "Whether we give an exnation or not is up to us. If you''re not satisfied, you are more than wee to retire your participants." Cassia then looked at everyone else. "The same goes for all of you. Does anyone want to give up? If you do, just tell your participants to stay in the guests'' hall."


    Cassia continued after that. "Alright, open the spatial gates."


    The subordinates and elders there immediately followed Cassia''s orders. A momentter, three spatial gates appeared in front of everyone. "Luck can be said to be part of one''s strength. With that being said, go ahead and choose a gate. Oh, just so you know, passing through a specific gate would ensure that one would die, regardless of the participant''s cultivation."


    Sure enough, there were no exnations once again. No one knew what to expect on the other side at all. To make things worse, the unavoidable death sentence in one of the gates didn''t make the decision making any easier either. This time, even the Huring Country disciples felt apprehensive about choosing a gate straight away.


    However...


    *Vup, vup...*


    As soon as these words were said, two guys entered the middle gate without even thinking, much to everyone else''s surprise. Everyone recognized those two as well. Obviously, they were Rean and Roan!


    Fabio couldn''t help but sigh after that. ''Why do they have to do everything differently?''


    Cassia, on the other hand, became even more interested in them after that. ''Could it be that they found out? No, I was the one who prepared these Spatial Gates. No one other than me knows what to expect from these gates.'' Cassia then faintly smiled after that. ''Quite bold, aren''t they?''


    The Huring Country elders then looked at their own disciples. That same small fry country once again took the leading position. Didn''t that mean that their Huring Country was more afraid of the gates than some weak candidates? The leading elder immediately looked at his country disciples with a dark expression. ''How long are you going to wait? If I see anyone outside of these gates in the next ten seconds, these people will immediately be excluded from our Huring Country!''


    Venali, Dissielle, Ricab, and the others gritted their teeth and entered the gates. They didn''t go all inside the same one, though. Each one of them selected a different gate ording to their own instincts... except Venali, who chose Rean and Roan''s gate. ''Since I don''t know where to go, I might as well follow that ck-haired guy and get rid of him on the other side...if the rules allow it.'' He didn''t know if the test on the other side involved killing, after all.


    The other countries watched the Huring Country participants go through the gates. They were hoping that some clue would appear so that they could select the safer gates. Unfortunately for them, all three gates were simply identical. Even their elders couldn''t tell any difference in them.


    Without much choice, they all began to enter the gates as well. Unsurprisingly, Milina, Samanta, and Regio decided to follow the twins. In fact, the majority chose to do the same. Around 50% of the remaining participants entered the middle gate, while the rest selected the other two. Rean and Roan choosing a gate straight away was the only clue they got, even if it didn''t mean anything.


    Well, the fact was that it really didn''t mean anything. Rean and Roan simply felt it was useless to ponder over it. That was the Sacred Land. Obviously, they wouldn''t leave a clue behind in these spatial gates. Even Sister Orb couldn''t see anything different between them. They were just spatial gates that led somewhere. That was all.


    People continued to enter the gates nonstop until finally, no one else entered anymore. However, for some, the 33% chance of most likely dying was way too big. Out of the 45,810 remaining participants, only 38519 went through the gates. The rest gave up right there and then as they had underestimated the death rate of the Sacred Land''s recruitment. Not that Cassia cared about it, of course.


    Eventually, Cassia waved her hands, and the spatial gates disappeared. Only then was the monitoring formations in the guests'' hall activated once again so everyone could watch their participants. Of course, Fabio used his Divine Sense to see what was happening to the twins, Samanta, Regio, and Milina.


    Rean and Roan followed the same strategy from the previous teleport. They held onto each other and passed through the Spatial Gate together. That was to prevent them from being separated. Once they arrived on the other side, they immediately felt their cultivation disappearpletely. No, to be more specific, all the Divine Energy and Soul Power in their body were sealed by some kind of strange force. Even their fused Divine Soul power was no exception.


    Rean looked at his body and couldn''t help but say, "It had been quite some time since I felt like just a normal human."


    Roan snorted in response. "Normal human? Even though our cultivation and soul power are sealed, our bodies are still many times stronger than a normal person. Did you forget about our upgrades with the Soul Gem System?"


    Rean shook his head in response. "Of curse not. You know that''s not what I meant."


    The twins then put that behind and looked around. "By the way, where are we at the moment?" The twins could tell that they were in the middle of a city, and a very crowded one at that. However, none of the people there gave them the feeling of being cultivators.


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds. [It seems like you didn''t notice it at all, huh?]


    The twins'' interest was immediately piqued. ''Notice what?''


    [This isn''t a real environment, but a dream world. Your consciousness was captured and sent into this ce.. As for your bodies, they are sleeping as if nothing had happened at all.]

 Chapter 1122 - Hidden Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1122 - Hidden Surprise</h4>


    Roan found it strange, though. ''Wait, but doesn''t the Soul Gem System protect our souls against things like that?''


    [It does.] Sister Orb replied. [But when I noticed it was part of the test, I was able to stop the system from intervening. Otherwise, it would be obvious that something isn''t right about you two.]


    ''I see...'' Roan had to admit it was a good decision from Sister Orb.


    [However, there was one thing I interfered with.]


    ''What is it?''


    [The fact you two are together. I kept your consciences close to each other so that you two would appear in the same ce. I have no doubt that the initial idea was to separate everyone.]


    Rean liked her actions. ''That''s a good thing. Thank you, Sister Orb.''


    [No problem. Now, it''s up to you to find out what you should be doing in this ce.]


    Rean then looked around before asking, "Well, that''s exactly the problem. What should we do then? Are there no rules again? Maybe we need to escape the city?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "Does it look like we''re in danger? I don''t think escaping this ce is the case this time. First of all, it''s not like we need to escape anywhere as our bodies are fine in the Sacred Land."


    "That''s true..." Rean agreed with Roan on that. "Then, what should we do?"


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before he got close to a wall. If his cultivation was the only thing that he couldn''t use, then his body should still be much stronger due to the system''s upgrade. Of course, it couldn''tpare with using Divine Soul Power. However, as long as he punched that wall, it should break apart with his body strength alone.


    Nevertheless, because this was a sort of dream world, perhaps Rean was right about having a normal human body again. In that case, Roan would only hurt his hand.


    *Bang!*


    The wooden wall on the side trembled a little. However, let alone breaking the wall, Roan simply made his fist turn purple due to the impact. "Forget what I said about our bodies'' strength. This dream world truly uses normal human bodies. The same should be the case for the other humanoid races."


    Rean nodded after that. "That''s fine. Without Divine Energy, all the humanoid races are pretty much simr in strength. Except for a few races that evolved and got stronger bodies, of course. Well, those ones are a lot rarer."


    Roan then began to walk after that. "Let''s take a look around and see if we find any clues."


    Rean didn''t mind and quickly followed him.


    Back in the guests'' hall of the Sacred Land, the people watching found it quite weird. They changed between disciples that had entered different spatial gates, but they all ended up in the same dream city. It didn''t look like it was dangerous to any of them. Soon enough, someone got the courage to ask Cassia again. "Errr... shouldn''t one of the gates have an almost certain death situation in them?"


    Cassia looked at the guy and smiled in response. "I lied. All gates are the same. I just wanted to eliminate the rats who weren''t brave enough to even choose a spatial gate. Truth be told, no one can die in this test, only get disqualified."


    The participants who stayed behind couldn''t help but drop their heads after that. Obviously, she was talking about them. The worst part was that the test didn''t have any dangers at all. How embarrassing was that? But then again, if Cassia did that one more time in the next test, would she be lying? No one could tell.


    "So...now that they''re all inside the gate, would you mind exining what the rules of this test are?"


    Cassia nodded. "Sure, I will also tell everyone inside what they should be doing anyway, so pay attention."


    As the twins walked through the city, Cassia''s voice suddenly echoed in their minds, and so did in all the other cultivators'' minds as well. ''It seems that all of you are ready for what you should do. The rules of this test are very simple. Here, everyone has exactly the same physical strength. Cultivation has absolutely no meaning in this ce. Even if you''re from a physically stronger race, you will still have the same strength as everyone else.''


    Rean''sments about the physically stronger races immediately became useless. Of course, he more than weed those words.


    Cassia continued, ''For the idiots who haven''t noticed yet, you''re not using your real bodies. This is an illusionary realm, and only your consciousnesses are here. It wouldn''t be wrong to call it a dream world, either. Your bodies are safe in the Sacred Land. As for the talk about the dangers inside one of the gates, that was a lie.''


    Many mouths twitched after hearing that. Although they decided to face the gates'' danger, it turned out that there wasn''t anything dangerous at all. Well, they definitely wouldn''tin about Cassia, though.


    ''Alright, let''s focus on the test. As I mentioned, you aren''t any stronger than the fake people walking around you. In the entire city, I left many items called Existence Pearls. As long as you gather ten Existence Pearls, your consciousness will be pulled back into your body, and you will have finished the test.''


    Cassia could guess everyone''s thoughts. ''There are many ways to get an Existence Pearl, but you will have to find it yourself. Try to detach your head from the everyday cultivator''s life and put yourselves in the skins of themon people. I believe many of you don''t consider them more than ants. Nevertheless, you must understand that they are the foundation of every city, state, country, and continent. At some point down the line, even royal descendants came from amon lineage.''


    After that, Cassia spoke about the final rules. ''Of course, there is one thing you need to know. You can rob other cultivators of their Existence Pearls. But remember that you''re definitely not physically stronger than then, so think twice about your opponents. Last but not least, there''s a hidden surprise in this test.. Try to find that out.''

 Chapter 1123 - Not So Simple

    <h4>Chapter 1123 - Not So Simple</h4>


    Cassia then told the cultivators in the Dream City, ''There''s no actual risk of dying. However, if you die in the Dream City, you will be disqualified straight away. Your consciousness will be pulled back into your bodies, and you will be sent home. The test willst two weeks. Good luck.''


    Rean couldn''t help but look at Roan with a smile, to which Roan understood why. It was extremely obvious how confident they were with these limitations in ce. "Physical strength is exactly the same! Holy shit, I''ve never thought all that basic training you gave me woulde into y like that."


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted in response. "If you die, I die. Obviously, I had to prepare you for any possible situation. I did it for me, not for you. I couldn''t care less if you died."


    Rean didn''t mind Roan''s words at all. "Hahaha! I also love you, brother. Well, not really. In any case, I''m grateful for the skills you taught me."


    Roan nodded. "That''s enough. Now, it isn''t guaranteed we will fall into a fight anyway. Let''s try to find those ten Existence Pearls we need."


    Rean nodded in response before he moved to a corner of the street. There, he found an old man who seemed to be having trouble carrying some heavy sacks. "Hello, senior. Let me help you carry it."


    The old man looked at Rean and couldn''t help but faintly smile in response. "Thank you, young one. My house is ahead."


    Roan didn''t stop Rean and simply took another one of the sacks before helping the man to carry them back to his house. The man''s old wife then offered the twins some food to show her gratitude, which they dly epted. Eventually, they left the man''s house...or so they tried. "Well, senior. Take care of your body."


    "Wait a moment!" The old man suddenly called their attention. After that, he went into his room and came back with a small box. "Take this with you."


    Rean opened the box, to which he immediately saw the red pearl inside it. Neither Rean nor Roan had to think twice to know that it was the Existence Pearl. Surprisingly, Rean didn''t ept it straight away. "Senior, this is too valuable. All we did was to help you carry a couple of sacks. Please take it back."


    The old man was taken aback as Rean stuffed the box back into his hand. Before he could say anything, Rean continued, "Your wife already gave us an excellent meal. That''s more than enough gratitude for us. May we meet each other again."


    The twins then left the house, not giving a chance for the old man to insist on it.


    Roan understood why Rean first helped the old man. After all, Cassia said that they would have to find how to get the pearls by themselves. However, he didn''t understand why Rean refused the pearl after he got the old man to give it to him. "Are you sure you want to leave the pearl behind?"


    Rean smiled in response, telling Roan, "Cause and effect. Did you notice that a few people were looking at us?" Obviously, Roan nodded. It''s just that he didn''t care. With the number of participants in this city, they would obviously bump into many of them. He then waited for Rean to continue. "We have our original appearances, so people find it very easy to recognize us, especially after our performance in thest test."


    Rean then pointed at the old man''s house. "Some followed our steps. Quite a few of them should have noticed when the old man offered his Existence Pearl to us. Do you think they''ll stay still after that?"


    Roan nodded in understanding. "That''s exactly why I asked why you didn''t take it. Considering your personality, you definitely wouldn''t let the old man continue carrying such a dangerous thing. If it''s in our hands, we don''t need to be afraid, but the old man is different."


    Rean agreed with Roan. "That''s true...if things were that simple." Rean and Roan then entered a store and went to the second floor before stopping by a window. The window just so happened to be close enough to watch the old man''s house in the distance.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for some of the cultivators who were watching them invade the old man''s house, demanding the guy to give the pearl away. They were proud cultivators with important backgrounds. Why should they care about the old man''s well-being? Besides, this was all an illusion. It''s not like they would really kill anyone.


    "Help!!! Guards, help!!!"


    The old man and his wife then began to scream, asking for help. At first, the cultivators couldn''t care less about their shouts. Well, unfortunately for them, they should have paid more attention.


    "What''s happening here?!" a strong voice yelled out. In just a few seconds, several city guards dressed in armor entered the house, just in time to see the cultivators trying to steal the old man''s pearl.


    "Help me! They invaded my house and are trying to steal my things!"


    The cultivators looked at the guards and snorted after hearing that. "Get the fuck out before we kill you."


    The guards became enraged and immediately attacked the cultivators. The cultivators, on the other hand, used their fighting abilities to retaliate... or so they tried.


    *Bang! Pah! Pow...*


    Even faster than the guards arrived was how the cultivators had been beaten down. The cultivators thought that although they couldn''t use Divine Energy, they still had the fighting abilities that they got after so much training. Surely some city guards wouldn''t be their match, right?


    Unfortunately for them, it was all useless. Their bodies simply didn''t answer as they wished. Their movements, which were perfect with Divine Energy, looked nothing more than children''s y without it. Some might even think that they were some clowns. Simply put, any action derived from Divine Energy abilities was just as terrible as it could be.


    Twelve cultivators invaded the old man''s house, while seven disappeared into specks of light. As for the rest...


    "Send them to the prison.. I don''t want to see their faces on the streets during the next few years," the guard leader ordered.

 Chapter 1124 - The City Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1124 - The City Rules</h4>


    Of course, those cultivators wouldn''t be there for that long. Once the test was over, the illusory or dream city would disappear, so their consciousness would return to their bodies. However, one couldn''t say that they were disqualified like the guys who died. If someone set them free, they could still try to find ten Existence Pearls.


    Rean smiled from a distance before looking at Roan. "Did you see? We''re nothing more than simple humanoid races without any particr strength. Naturally, we can be easily overwhelmed by arger number. Also, in this city, I noticed a point. It sure does have a lot of guards. You better think twice before trying to steal something forcefully. Other cultivators aren''t the real strongest power here. The city''s people are."


    Roan had to admit Rean made sense. "Quite well perceived. Although if it was the two of us in their ce, we could still defeat those guards. It''s just that we would need to flee as fast as possible before even more of theme." Roan then stood up before saying, "Let''s go to a clothes shop and buy something to hide our faces. Without Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan, a hood should do the job."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure, let''s go."


    Little did the twins know, it wasn''t only Fabio watching their actions. Cassia had also taken quite an interest in them, so she was watching as well. Besides, the twins didn''t use their Soul Connection to talk just now but spoke naturally. ''Impressive. Just one look and they already understood most of the mechanics of this city. They even lured other cultivators to test their own theories. If they''re this good, howe their cultivation is still so low?'' Cassia then shook her head after that. ''Well, they dide from a very small country, after all. It won''t be a problem if they seed in entering the Sacred Landter.''


    Well, those guys Rean lured into the old man''s house for testing weren''t the only ones caught. Many cultivators simply didn''t care about the city''s people and began to enter ces unannounced to look for the Existence Pearls. Unfortunately, not even a single one of them was able to find Existence Pearls. Besides, with the exception of a few lucky ones who escaped after, most of them were killed or thrown into prison.


    Fabio had a reason to feel proud again, though. Except for Milina, he didn''t have a single Royal Family protege in his group. Rean, Roan, Regio, and Samanta all came frommon backgrounds...well, at least Regio and Samanta definitely did. They all had nothing againstmon people and didn''t think about using strength to get what they wanted in the first ce.


    In Milina''s case, well...she simply didn''t like these kinds of things to start with. "Hmm...sir, would you mind giving me some food? I''m hungry."


    The guy at a stall looked at Milina''s fat appearance and waved his hands, telling her, "Go away, go away. If you don''t have money, then don''t bother me. First of all, you''re obviously not someone with a hunger problem."


    Milina couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. She didn''t get angry as it wasmon for others to think that she was the typical fat person. No one would believe that her real weight was the same as a slim girl of her age. "Then, do you know how I can make some money?"


    That was a problem that the twins immediately found themselves in when they arrived at the clothes store. None of their items came with them as this city and their bodies weren''t even real to begin with. "Well, guess we need to change the ns. We can obviously feel hunger as well, so we need money for food."


    Roan snorted before walking away from Rean. A few minutester, he came back and threw a bag with many gold coins inside it. "Let''s buy the clothes."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh after seeing what he had received. "Hahaha! So the great death himself has some light hands, huh? Well, this is all an illusion, so it matters little how and who you got this bag of coins from."


    "Stop the bullshit and let''s enter," Roan said in response.


    A few minutester, Rean and Roan left the clothes shop while still using their own clothes. Of course, they knew they were being observed by other cultivators, just like how it was with the old man. That''s why they didn''t change into new clothes straight away. With that said, they used Roan''s experience to leave those guys behind until they finally found a concealed ce to change into new clothes.


    Roan understood that Rean was better to find those tasks that could give Existence Pearls, so he simply let Rean decide what to do. "So, what now? Should we head back to the old guy to take his pearl?"


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "Although the old man should still have his Existence Pearl, I''m pretty sure that many participants are watching his house. Let''s give up on that one." As Rean and Roan walked through the streets, Rean finally saw something interesting. "Oh, let''s join the city guards!"


    "The city guards?" Roan was taken aback for a moment before he faintly smiled. "Now, that seems promising."


    Meanwhile, the other countries began to understand how the city worked. Venali wasn''t an idiot, so he didn''t go around attacking or stealing people using force. He waited to find a few of his members from the same country and got them to gather information. "I see...so we are no match to the guards. In fact, even the young people of this illusory city are hard to deal with."


    Venali pondered on whether they should gather everyone and go out on a stealing spree. If the guards came out, they could fight against them together. He could even use the low-level members to escape if necessary. As long as he got the ten pearls, that was enough.


    Ricab, who was on his side, then asked, "Cleyg, did you find any way to acquire Existence Pearls?"


    Cleyg, who was silent all this time, nodded in response.

 Chapter 1125 - Interesting!

    <h4>Chapter 1125 - Interesting!</h4>


    Cleyg then began to tell them what he knew. "It seems like there are really many different ways to get Existence Pearls. It''s just that these ways can''t be repeated. I heard that a guy epted to do a job for some store merchant and got paid with an Existence Pearl. However, when he tried to repeat the same job, the owner of the store only paid with gold coins. Other people thought that it might be because a person could only get a single pearl from the same job and tried to do it as well. Unfortunately, everyone who came after the original guy only got gold coins as well."


    Venali narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "That means the number of Existence Pearls is limited. Very well, did you get the pearl of that guy?"


    Clyg shook his head as he told him, "Our Huring Country disciples weren''t the only ones to target him. Because everyone here is basically as strong as any other cultivator, no one really cared as to who we were. Our country does have a lot of people, but it still severely pales inparison when you put everyone together."


    Dissielle, who was there as well, asked something else. "What about the city guards? Did they intervene when the cultivator was attacked?"


    "No." Clyeg shook his head. "It was possible to hear themughing at the scene, though. From the looks of it, they consider us outsiders and don''t care whether we die or not. However, you better not destroy anything in the process. Otherwise, they will make those responsible for it pay. If you do, you better run."


    Venali smiled in response after hearing that. "Cassia wasn''t lying when she said we can steal from other cultivators. At least this part won''t be a big issue." Venali then looked at everyone before saying, "Alright, you know what to do. Go look for the tasks, but above all, steal any Existence Pearl from other participants if you can. I want to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Of course, the Huring Country''s participants weren''t the only ones. Most of the big countries knew that instead of looking for the necessary tasks, it was even better to steal the pearls from those who got them. Everything was valid as long as they got ten pearls.


    However, a problem quickly arose after a few hours...who would be the first to go out of the Dream City? Let alone the small countries, not even the bigger ones, wanted to give the Existence Pearls they got to the other participants. Naturally, Venali, Dissialle, Ricab, Hedoi, and many other leaders of those countries'' disciples didn''t get theirpanions to deliver it to them. Why should they? Everyone wanted to enter the Sacred Land! That was especially so for countries like cks, whether no one trusted the other party. Powers from evil paths would always have a lot more trouble with these kinds of things.


    Of course, there were exceptions.


    "Senior Liana, here are the two Existence Pearls we got for you," a young woman said as she passed the pearls to Liana.


    Liana was the Tenke Country''s Pure Yin Body disciple. In her country, respect and trust were part of the most important qualities. Those girls didn''t mind giving their pearls to Liana at all.


    Liana, however, was even more adamant than these girls or the few men who were part of their entourage. "No can do. You got these pearls fair and square. Just keep it. If things turn awry for me, then we can talk about it again. However, I wanna try getting them on my own first."


    "Yes, Senior Liana."


    Meanwhile, the twins arrived at the City Guards'' headquarters.


    Unsurprisingly, there were a few city guards in front of it. "Halt! This ce is out of limits. Go away!"


    Rean then approached the guy. "We would like to join the City Guards."


    "You?" The guard at the front gate couldn''t help butugh out loud after hearing what Rean said. "Hahaha! Do you think we would ept outsiders to join our ranks? Keep dreaming! Shoo, shoo, go away!"


    Rean was taken aback. "We can''t join? Why?"


    "Because we don''t trust you, outsiders," the guard exined. "You have been causing trouble all over the city since you arrived, killing each other even. Why would we want something like that? You were not the first one to ask for it, but the answer was the same for everyone."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit. ''Could it be that the city guards are out of limits in this dream city?''


    However, Rean knew that this was one of the best ways to obtain Existence Pearls. It was then that he had an idea.


    "How about this? I''m sure you would like to get rid of these inconveniences as soon as possible, right? I also feel ashamed that the other outsiders are behaving this way. In that case, you can let me and my brother join the city guards, and we will only deal with outsiders. We won''t mess with any other duty of the City Guards."


    The guards at the gate didn''t seem very convinced, though. "And you expect us to believe that? First of all, everyone we captured from your people so far was weak as fuck! They only knew how to flee and couldn''t pose any threat to ourpanions. Why should we recruit someone like you?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he smiled. "Oh, then you''re severely underestimating the two of us. With that in mind, would you like to test us? You can use your weapons and armors to fight one of us. We will only use our hands."


    "This..." The guard didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed from inside the city guard''s headquarters. "Interesting!" Soon after, a bulk man dressed in heavy armor with a huge axe on his back came out. "I would like to see what you can do, then."


    "Ca-captain!" The guards at the gate immediately opened the way for the man.


    He nodded at them before looking at Rean and Roan. "It''s hard to see someone willing to fight in such a disadvantageous position. I don''t know whether you''re really that good or just in idiotic. However, I''m willing to give you a chance. You don''t even need to defeat me.. As long as youst a minute in battle, I''ll deem you worthy of joining our ranks."

 Chapter 1126 - Rivaldo

    <h4>Chapter 1126 - Rivaldo</h4>


    "Errr..." Rean couldn''t help but look at Roan and talk through their Soul Connection. ''This guy is quite big and looks like a war tank. If it was any of the others, I could take on a few of them simultaneously. But this guy...'' Rean could tell that this guy alone could definitely fight many cultivators in this dream city at once and still trash them. It had nothing to do with cultivation. He was just that strong! ''Oh, right! He just told us that we need tost a minute. If that''s the case, then it is easy.''


    Roan agreed with Rean''s assessment. ''You''re correct. He''s on another level. However, I don''t want to watch you running away from him. Let me give it a shot instead.'' Roan didn''t seem unhappy at all as he stepped forward.


    "Oh, so you''re actually going to take on the challenge?" the captain asked.


    Roan nodded in response. "I sure am."


    The captain didn''t care which one it was. It could even be both as far as he was concerned. "Good! By the way, my name is Rivaldo, the captain of the city guards."


    Roan was direct. "So, where will we fight?"


    However, as soon as Roan finished his question, Rivaldo''s axe came crashing down at him.


    *Bang!*


    A huge hole opened in the ground, but Roan reacted fast enough to jump back and not be hit. Rivaldo then smiled at him. "When the City Guards need to fight, there''s no such thing as a ce for fighting. We need to use whatever environment we''re thrown into. In any case, the fact you dodged my attack proves that you at least aren''t useless. Now then, can you trulyst one minute?"


    Rivaldo immediately burst forward, moving his axe faster than most of his subordinates could move swords. Roan had to admit the guy was extremely fast for his body''s build. However, it was Roan we''re talking about here.


    Rivaldo''s axe went for Roan''s head, aiming to take it in one strike. He never said that he wouldn''t try to kill Roan in that test, after all. Roan then performed an evasive action, turning his body to avoid the axe and counterattack. However, just as the axe was about to hit Roan''s head, Rivaldo''s muscles bulged as it changed direction. That attack on Roan''s head was just a feint! Rivaldo''s real aim was Roan''s body. It was possible for someone as strong as Rivaldo to cut any part of Roan in two, including his torso.


    Surprisingly though, the axe wasn''t the only thing that changed direction at thest moment. Roan''s body also contorted in a ridiculous way as he propelled himself slightly into the air. As soon as he jumped, he brought his legs close to his body, making the axe miss him by a few millimeters!


    As strong as Rivaldo might be, thatst moment change in his axe direction used up most of his momentum. He couldn''t recall his axe back anymore before performing the full swing.


    Roan then rotated his body and used the chance to perform a kick on Rivaldo''s head...or so he intended to. However, he could tell that Rivaldo wasn''t that easy to be hit. Just as his leg was about to hit Rivaldo''s head, his other leg kicked the axe passing under him and used that force to jump back.


    That was the right decision. That''s because when Roan kicked the axe under his body, there was no one holding it. Rivaldo hadpletely given up on his axe when he noticed he couldn''t bring it back in time and aimed to capture Roan with his enormous hands. Unfortunately for him, Roan escaped his range.


    *ng! ng! ng! Bam!*


    Rivaldo''s axe bounced on the ground a few times before hitting a wall on the side.


    The city guards watching the scene had their mouths agape. It was really hard to see someonest this long against Captain Rivaldo. At the very least, no one had ever done so since Rivaldo took up the role of captain.


    However, Rivaldo couldn''t care less about it. "You...what''s your name?"


    Roan looked a Rivaldo in response before replying, "Roan."


    "Roan, huh?" The minute Rivaldo mentioned wasn''t over yet, but Rivaldo didn''t pursue Roan anymore. "Forget about the battle. Let me ask you. You had something nned just now, right?"


    Roan was surprised to hear that question. With that, he replied, "Impressive, so you noticed." Soon after, Roan threw a dagger he had acquired in a smithy on the ground. "However, don''t misunderstand it. I didn''t use the dagger because I was not in the perfect position to throw it with the necessary strength. Besides, you''re dressed in full armor, so I would need to aim for your eyes. There was a good chance I would have missed, and if that happened, I would have been caught. With your body''s strength alone, I''m certain you would be able to break all my bones by simply squeezing me. Even if I had hit the target, you''re a seasoned warrior. I''m sure you would have turned your head, using the helmet itself to stop the advancement of the dagger. You would lose the vision in one of your eyes, but you would still most likely catch me. In the end, it would still be my loss."


    Rivaldo looked at Roan with light in his eyes before he burst out intoughter. "Hahaha! Good! Good! Indeed, the moment I saw your hand reaching into a blind position, I knew something wasing. Yes, I was ready to react to whatever you threw at me. However, what superb fighting awareness. You also noticed that you couldn''t win in this exchange, so you gave up on the n and even used my axe as a way to get away from me. That only makes me wonder...if we continued to fight, who would win in the end?"


    Rivaldo then walked to the side and grabbed his axe back. "Forget about the one-minute shit. With your strength, I have no reason to deny your entrance to the city guards. Just as your brother said, you will be mainly responsible for the actions of the other outsiders. I''ll give you one squad to help with the patrolling. Do whatever you see fit as long as you don''t bother the city''s people or destroy it."


    Rean and Roan were more than satisfied with that.


    Rivaldo was just about to leave when he remembered something, "Oh, right!" He then took his helmet off and pulled out a cor from his neck. After that, he threw the cor at Roan. "Take this. For some reason, I feel like you need it."


    It was an Existence Pearl! This time, neither Rean nor Roan wanted to give it back.


    "Come inside and change into the City Guards'' attire. I want you to start your work straight away," Rivaldo told them.


    The twins looked at each other and nodded before they followed the other guards inside. Around an hourter, they exited the City Guards'' headquarters, followed by twenty more guards.


    Rean smiled at the guards before telling them, "Alright, everyone. I know you have let the outsiders fight each other as long as they didn''t destroy or hurt anyone. However, that puts a lot of shame on me as an outsider as well. With that being said, if we see any of them fighting, we will immediately act and stop the fight by any means. Understood?"


    "Yes, leaders!"

 Chapter 1127 - Thats Convenient

    <h4>Chapter 1127 - That''s Convenient</h4>


    Roan actually fought Rivaldo to the same level! How big was that for the City Guards?! Obviously, they had to acknowledge Roan''s strength whether they wanted to or not. At the very least, none of them could do that. They also heard that Rean was almost as strong as his brother. In that case, there''s no shame in being under theirmand, especially since they wanted to get rid of the troublemakers from outside. How many of the city guards could say that they were patrolling with someone as strong as Rivaldo? That was an honor to him as Rivaldo rarely left the headquarters ever since he became the captain.


    Rean and Roan''s concealment paid off in the end. No one knew that they joined the city guards. Not to mention that they were now using full-body armor. At this point, they looked just like any of the city guards on patrol.


    Fabio looked at that and couldn''t help but be excited. ''Holy shit! Can''t they simply trash everyone with the city guards helping them?''


    That wasn''t exactly what Rean wanted, though. More than that, Rean wanted to find the so-called surprise that Cassia talked about. Well, in any case, they would need the Existence Pearls for that.


    With the cultivators everywhere and a city that wasn''t that big, it didn''t take long for Rean and Roan to find the first cultivators fighting over an Existence Pearl.


    "Get him!"


    "He''s mine!"


    "Get your hands off my Existence Pearl, trash!"


    Rean and Roan shook their heads after seeing that scene. It didn''t look like the normal refined battle between cultivators, but more like a bar brawl instead. That was the oue of removing the Divine Energy that cultivators used whenever they fought.


    "These outsiders are a disgrace to the outsiders who wish to earn their ie properly! Guards, seize them! Show no mercy to anyone who resists!" Rean, obviously, wouldn''t let the chance pass up.


    *Pah! Pow Bang! sh! Swish...*


    Cultivators died and got captured one after another. That took the cultivators by surprise as they hadn''t hurt anyone from the city or destroyed anything. Nevertheless, most of them tried to flee. Some seeded, the rest not.


    "Leaders, we''ve got the thing they were fighting over for." One of the guards then passed Rean another Existence Pearl. "So, these are the reason for so much tumult in our beloved city, huh?" Rean said as if he didn''t know anything.


    Funnily enough, while everyone was struggling to pass the test, Rean enjoyed ying the NPC role. ''This truly reminds me of some game from Earth. It''s quite sad that I''ve never had the chance to y them.''


    Soon after, Rean smiled and gave an order. "Everyone, we will target any of those outsiders and seize these items from them so that this bullshit can finally stop."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Well, Rean and Roan didn''t stay put either. Although they were the leaders of that squad, they also joined the fray to fight the cultivators. No one doubted they were real guards either. After all, they were even stronger thanmon guards, while most cultivators were usually weaker than them.


    By the end of the first day, Rean and Roan had obtained...35 Existence Pearls! They only needed 10 Existence Pearls to pass the test, but they didn''t use them at all. There was a reason for that, though.


    Going back a few hours ago, Rean and Roan had gotten their tenth pearl from the cultivators fighting. As soon as they held the tenth one in their hands, something appeared in their minds.


    -Ranking of Dream City-


    1st: Rean Larks, 10 Existence Pearls.


    2nd: Roan Larks, 9 Existence Pearls.


    3rd: Venali Petsys, 5 Existence Pearls.


    4th: Hedoi Garaizabal, 4 Existence Pearls.


    5th: Liana Turin, 4 Existence Pearls.


    6th: Ricab Guto, 4 Existence Pearls.


    7th...


    An entire ranking board appeared in their minds. Well, to be more specific, it only appeared on Rean''s mind as he was the only one who got ten pearls. Roan only saw that because Rean shared his memory with him.


    ''A ranking system?'' Roan could not help but say.


    Rean nodded in response. ''Indeed. This should be the hidden surprise that Cassia talked about.''


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before asking, ''What do you think the first ces will get?''


    ''Who knows?'' Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''When I asked for a reward before, she told me that the only reward was getting epted into the Sacred Land. There wasn''t anything else.''


    Rean and Roan''s expressions immediately changed when they thought about that. ''Wait! Could it be that we can be epted into the Sacred Land straight away if we win this thing?''


    The twins weren''t sure if that would really happen or not. Perhaps Cassia was only trying to create more chaos with this hidden surprise. She never said that anyone would get anything extra for passing this test in the first ce.


    ''Should we stay and gather more Existence Pearls, or should we leave straight away after getting your tenth one?'' Rean asked.


    Roan shook his head after hearing that. ''We''re part of the city guards, and all these idiots have no idea how to fight without Divine Energy or their strong cultivators'' bodies. What do we have to fear? Let''s keep going.''


    Reanughed in response when he heard that. ''Hahaha! That''s true. Hey, we can even help our own group if we find them. At this pace, it won''t be a problem to gather many more Existence Pearls. These guys are starting to understand the tasks needed to gain them.''


    Roan didn''t see a problem with that.


    And that''s how the twins gathered 35 pearls by the end of the day. Rean was holding 17 while Roan had 16 of them. With that, they noticed one more point when they both got more than 10 pearls. In their minds... they could now see the position of each other in the city. It was as if a map showed the location of anyone holding ten or more pearls.


    Rean and even Roan couldn''t help but show a grin at that moment.. ''Now, that''s convenient.''

 Chapter 1128 - Im Going Out

    <h4>Chapter 1128 - I''m Going Out</h4>


    At the moment, Rean and Roan were basically the only ones who had over 10 Existence Pearls. All the others were having a much harder time doing that. In any case, the big countries were still the big countries. Huring, cks, Vva, and the other big countries had quite a few of its members refusing to give away their own Existence Pearls to the top participants like Venale, Hedoi, and others. However, after some negotiations and promises, those top participants still convinced some of their members to hand over their pearls.


    At the end of the third day, the third, fourth and fifth person to gather 10 Existence Pearls had finally appeared. However, it was still not someone from the top countries. Instead...it was Samanta, Regio, and Milina out of everyone. Why? Because the twins had struck gold by being squad leaders of the city guards!


    Using the city guards'' connections, they quickly found those three after some investigation. Well, Rean did. Roan didn''t seem to care that much. "Come on, let''s help our friends. Look at this." Rean then showed a bag with many Existence Pearls inside it. "I alone have 53 Existence Pearls. It won''t hurt to let them leave the city first."


    Roan nodded. "Fine. Perhaps the surprise Cassia talked about was for someone who exits first, and not those who got more Existence Pearls."


    Naturally, Samanta, Regio, and Milina were surprised to be stopped by the city guards all of a sudden. But when they heard who sent the guards, theyplied and followed them back. It was then that they finally saw the twins. "How the hell did you two be city guards?" Milina asked in disbelief.


    Samanta nodded in agreement as she told them, "I''ve heard about people trying to enter the city guards, but they were all refused. Those who insisted got beaten up or even died. Rumor says that a strong as hell captain is the one testing the cultivators who appear, wishing to join them."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "How else do you think we did it? Roan obviously fought that guy, and they ended up in a draw after a few exchanges."


    "You achieved a draw with that monster?" Regio, who usually didn''t talk much, felt that to be unbelievable. That''s because he had the idea to join the city guards as well, so he went to take a look and saw a few cultivators doing the same. Well, when he saw that monster cleaving people right and left, hepletely gave up. There was no way he and anyone else could win.


    "Roan did, but that''s not why I called you here," Rean said in response. "How many Existence Pearls have you guys gotten so far?"


    Samanta narrowed her eyes a bit but decided to go ahead and show them. In this ce with the city guards, she wouldn''t have much of a chance to escape anyway. Besides, Gulia seemed to trust these two quite a lot before she fell in the second test. "I only got two."


    Regio and Milina also showed their own pearls. "I''ve only got one, and it was hard as hell to get it."


    "Everyone''s watching everyone. If you receive an Existence Pearl and someone sees it, you will most likely be targeted by many cultivators at once. Besides, everyone has to find new tasks capable of giving Existence Pearls."


    Rean nodded before he took the bag in his armor and opened it. Soon after, he threw eight pearls to Samanta and another eighteen to Milina and Regio. "Here, take these ones. With this, you''ll have ten pearls each. Use these pearls to get past this test."


    "What?!" Seeing how many Existence Pearls Rean had, Samanta''s group was obviously left aghast. "I see... So you are the city guards


    squad that''s hunting cultivators who fight each other." Sure enough, rumors regarding Rean and Roan''s squad spread very fast.


    "That is indeed us." Rean nodded. "Alright, that''s what I wanted to give you. You should take this chance andplete the third test."


    However, Samanta, Milina, and Regio also saw how the ranking appeared in their minds. "This...there''s a ranking board?"


    "There is," Rean replied. "However, you better not try to participate in it. Have you noticed that you can now see each other''s position?"


    Milina quickly nodded in response. "Yes, it''s like there''s a map in my head showing where all of you are. I can even see their names and the countries they came from." Samanta and Regio confirmed they had the same thing.


    Rean then continued, "That''s the issue. Roan and I believe it has something to do with the hidden surprise Cassia talked about. With that said, we decided to gather as many Existence Pearls as we possibly could during these next two weeks. Since we already got quite some money saved up, I decided that I might as well help you conclude the test."


    Samanta narrowed her eyes after hearing that. "Should we stay and help with that, then? I don''t like the idea of receiving these pearls for free. Let us join your squad, and we will help you gather more Existence Pearls. You''re the leaders here, after all."


    Rean and Roan shook their heads as Rean exined, "We can''t let you join. It''s not that we want to, but you will need to pass through Rivaldo first. He doesn''t ept any outsiders without checking their strength first. Do you really want to fight him?"


    The three of them immediately shook their heads vigorously. No one wanted to fight Rivaldo at all. At least not without their cultivations.


    "Then, there you have it. Besides, there''s another reason why we want you to go out," he continued.


    "What is it?"


    "We don''t know if the surprise Cassia talked about was this ranking or if it would be something given to the first people to get out. If it''s thetter, we would rather have you guys get it than those strong countries."


    Milina wasn''t as prideful as Samanta, though. "Great! I never expected to get all the way to the third test anyway. I''m heading out."


    Before anyone could say anything, Milina used her ten pearls. In an instant, they shone with a strong red light that quickly covered her body.. A momentter, Milina was gone.

 Chapter 1129 - Is This A Trap?

    <h4>Chapter 1129 - Is This A Trap?</h4>


    "Isn''t she a bit too shameless?" Regio couldn''t help but ask.


    Samanta shrugged her shoulder as she told Regio, "Milina has always been like that. She isn''t a bad person, but she definitely isn''t the kind one either. However, I can guarantee she will give you a hand when you''re in dire need of help."


    Rean didn''t mind. If anything, it was good that Milina didn''t insist on staying. "Anyways, I''m not going to force you two. However, chances are that you will be assaulted by the other cultivators once they start gathering ten pearls each. Don''t forget thatpared to the big countries, we have very few members. Roan and I are fine since we''re together with the city guards, but I can''t say the same for you two."


    Rean then smiled as he continued, "If you two are afraid that you will be in debt with us, don''t be. These extra pearls cost almost nothing for us. You can find another way to repay us in the future. However, you should really take the chance to advance to the next test when you have it. When you just arrived in this city, did you expect to get this far?"


    With that, Regio and Samanta finally nodded. "If the chances present themselves, we will help you in the next tests." They understood that insisting on it wouldn''t bring them anywhere. With that said, they also activated their Existence Pearls before their bodies disappeared from the Dream City.


    "Phew...now that thing''s dealt with," Rean could not help but say after the two left.


    Roan still found Rean too naive for his own good. "Let''s hope everything goes well."


    Rean then thought about something. "How about this? I''ll give you all my pearls from now on, just keeping ten of them with me. That way, we will guarantee that at least one of us will finish first ce."


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit and agreed with him. "Fine. I''m the one with the best chances of defending them anyway."


    Back in the guests'' hall, Fabio couldn''t help but feel excited. ''Recruiting the twins was definitely the best thing I''ve ever done in my life. Hahahaha!'' Right now, he already had three cultivators in the fourth test, and Rean and Roan would most likely join themter. First of all, he was very curious to see what would happen if the twins finished first ce on that ranking board. Sure enough, all the guests could at least see the rankings, although they couldn''t watch Rean and Roan directly.


    The twins then resumed their daily patrol with their squad. After those first few days, the number of fights between cultivators reduced a lot. It''s not that they were being more careful, but that many of them were imprisoned or got killed. 45810 cultivators entered the dream city, but now, less than 20000 remained after just three days.


    Of course, they would still find cultivators fighting over Existence Pearls every now and then and capture those people. They took their pearls away and sent the survivors into jail. However, Rean and Roan never attacked cultivators who were performing tasks. They truly only took the ones causing trouble, as the city guards should be doing.


    On the fifth day, the next ten pearl holder finally appeared. This time, it was really one of the big countries. Or, to be more specific, the cks Country. Hedoi got ahold of his tenth pearl by using death threats after leaving the Sacred Land. However, he was basically the only one from his country to have ten or get close to it. The issue of evil path cultivators with trust continued, so they didn''t have other participants in the same situation.


    If one took Huring Country as an example, they also had these kinds of problems where everyone wished to pass. Nevertheless, it was easier to gather ten pearls in a less chaotic manner. Ricab, Venali, and Dissialle all had nine pearls that they shared between themselves.


    Hedoi, obviously, immediately had the ranking board appear in his mind. ''Hum? Was there such a thing?'' Then, his mouth twitched when he checked the first position.


    1st: Roan Larks - 97 Existence Pearls.


    2nd: Rean Larks - 10 Existence Pearls.


    3rd: Hedoi Garaizabal - 10 Existence Parls.


    Milina, Samanta, and Regio didn''t count anymore because they left the dream city. Naturally, they didn''t appear in the rank. "Holy shit! It''s him! Sect Master wanted me to force his retirement from the Sacred Land Recruitment. However, how the hell did he get these many pearls?!"


    Of course, Roan''s position immediately appeared on the map in Hedoi''s mind. Following that, he looked at the other members of his cks Country before saying, "All of you,e with me. We need to check something out."


    Seeing those many pearls, Hedoi wouldn''t be idiotic enough to go after Roan on his own. Here in this city, he wasn''t much stronger or weaker than others. With that said, there was a chance that Roan had some method to get rid of allpetition, so he had to be careful. Not to mention that he could see Rean and Roan were always together.


    As one could expect, the twins also noticed Hedoi''s appearance. "Hey, look at that. Someone has finally collected ten pearls. What do you think, Roan?"


    Roan remembered that guy from the cks Country. Many peoplemented about this evil path power that was taking part in thepetition. If he didn''t want to, he would hear about them. "This guy is obviously heading in our direction..."


    Roan pondered over the situation for a bit before a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Hedoi''s group didn''t take long to arrive where Rean and Roan were staying. However, all they could see was that those two were working in some jewelry store.


    Rean then looked at Hedoi''s group from inside the store. "Oh, so you''re the guy who also got ten pearls. You better leave. You definitely don''t want to get in trouble."


    Hedoi narrowed his eyes after hearing that. It was obvious just how confident Rean looked.. His advantage in numbers didn''t bother Rean at all. ''Is this a trap?''

 Chapter 1130 - More Competition In Sight

    <h4>Chapter 1130 - More Competition In Sight</h4>


    Why did Rean and Roan suddenly be jewelry sellers? Well, in fact, they weren''t. However, they had helped the store''s owner with the problems the outsiders caused to him a few times. As payment for the favor, he allowed the twins to pretend to be working there for a while.


    Rean then turned around to attend to a new customer that had just arrived. "Oh, hello there. How can I help you today?" Yes, Roan was already ignoring Hedoi, and Rean also proceeded to do the same.


    G looked at Hedoi and couldn''t help but ask, "Do they have Existence Pearls, Hedoi?"


    Hedoi nodded as he told G, "Yes, the ck-haired one has 97 of them, while the white-haired one has 10. However, the fact is that the ck-haired guy is exactly the person Sect Master wants to fail the test."


    "97?!" Let alone G, even the other members of the cks Country were impressed by that number. Didn''t that mean he had enough pearls for nin more people to pass the test? No, taking Rean into ount, there were enough pearls for ten! "Hedoi, we need to take their pearls. We can''t let others find out about these twins."


    Hedoi shook his head after hearing that. "Are you all idiots? Why do you think they haven''t left yet? There''s a ranking board for the highest number of pearls each person has. I can bet you anything that this is rted to the surprise Cassia mentioned about. There''s no way I''ll allow you guys to use the pearls. They''re mine, understood?"


    Everyone''s expressions went dark when Hedoi said that. However, Hedoi snorted at them when he saw their expressions. "What? Unhappy? Unsatisfied? Then, we can resolve our issues when wee out of the Sacred Land. I''m sure your bodies will be nice puppets to y with." He was the strongest disciple in the Blood Path Sect. Anyone who challenged him had only one oue, death!


    Hedoi then looked at the twins and gave his orders. "Go check the surroundings. We can only attack if there are no city guards nearby. If you don''t find anything,e back here for us to initiate the assault. If you perform well, I don''t mind giving up ten or twenty pearls by the end of the two weeks. I''ll need more of you to proceed to the next tests to help me, after all."


    G and everyone else immediately spread everywhere. However, there were no guards as far as they could see. Of course, there weren''t. Rean and Roan''s squad were responsible for patrolling this part of the city today. As the leaders of that squad, they could definitely give them an order to hide, and that''s what they exactly did!


    Roan''s n was very simple. As members of the City Guards, the twins couldn''t start fights on their own. They could only intervene or defend themselves. Otherwise, their rights would be taken away from them. They stopped by this jewelry store and asked the owner to serve their squad some food so that they could rest a little. In exchange, they would help with the store. The owner didn''t understand why they didn''t go to a restaurant or something like that, but it was true that he owed the twins for the help before, so he didn''t mind. Simply put, Rean and Roan''s squad was in another room, eating.


    Some of them asked if the twins wanted some help. "No, we''re fine. You guys have been following us and have been fighting nonstop for quite a few days already. Just rest for a bit. We will help the owner while you guys eat something. If we need your help, we will call you out. However, don''t forget that we''re still on duty, so keep your armors and weapons close. Roan and I are only taking ours off so that we don''t scare the owner''s customers."


    Such consideration! At least, that was what the guards thought about the twins'' actions. The twins never ran from a fight when they attacked the outsiders. They were always in the forefront, helping their squad keep the losses to a minimum while keeping the city''s peace. And now they were even thinking about their well-being? How could they not feel moved? "Yes, leaders. We shall take some time to rest, then."


    And that''s how Rean and Roan became jewelry sellers, even if just for a few hours. That''s also why they weren''t using their armors and weapons. It was all a lure to make Hedoi''s group attack first. In Roan''s mind, the more strong people he eliminates from thepetition, the better. Besides, he had 97 pearls. Roan was sure that Hedoi wouldn''t be able to hold himself for long, afraid of someone else would steal the pearls from him.


    "Hedoi, we checked the whole area. There aren''t any city guards as far as we can see. However, this is quite a crowded ce. It definitely won''t take long for them to patrol this area," one of Hedoi''spanions exined.


    Hedoi narrowed his eyes after hearing that, though. He would understand if there were a few guards, but absolutely no one? His guts were telling him that it was way too convenient to be true. ''Should I send these idiots first to test the water? No...if I do that and stay behind, there''s a very good chance that they will steal the pearls and run away. I definitely would do so if I was in their shoes.''


    Suddenly, Rean, Roan, and Hedoi felt someone''s presence appearing somewhere else. They immediately checked their mind maps, just to see that a new cultivator had just gathered ten Existence Pearls. His name was Fulia Volder, the leader of the Vva Country''s participants. As mentioned in the past, this was also one of the big countries given slots. He definitely had a lot of members to help him, just like Hedoi did.


    That wasn''t all. Be it coincidence or not, Liana also got her tenth pearl with the help of her Tenke Kingdompanions.


    Obviously, all five participants with ten or more pearls could now see the rank and each other''s location.


    Rean and Roan didn''t care about that at all. However, Hedoi definitely saw his chances of getting Roan''s pearls slipping away. The only good thing for him was that the other two were still far away from their location.


    Eventually, Hedoi gritted his teeth and gave the order.. "Attack! Make sure you don''t let them flee, especially Roan. I want their pearls!"

 Chapter 1131 - Basic Combat

    <h4>Chapter 1131 - Basic Combat</h4>


    Rean and Roan could not help but snort when they saw that. Sure, there were quite a few people from cks Country entering the store, but...


    The store owner saw how outsiders were assaulting his store and yelled, "Help! Guards, Help! Outsiders are destroying my jewelry!"


    The cks Country disciples and Hedoi snorted in response when they heard that. They already confirmed that there were no guards nearby. As long as they were quick, they could flee before the guards arrived... or so they thought.


    Roan then looked at the room at the back of the store before shouting, "Death Guard Squad, outsiders are causing trouble again. Move out and help destroy them!"


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, the wooden wall burst apart as the city guards that were resting rushed into the scene. "Yes, leaders!"


    Seeing the guards appear all of a sudden, Hedoi''s group turned pale. Out of nowhere, an entire squad of guards dressed in full armor appeared on the scene. ''Wait, did they just say leader?'' Hedoi thought for a moment as he looked at Roan in shock.


    Some of the guards quickly barred all entrances before the rest pounced at cks Country''s people.


    "Run!" Obviously, the cks Country participants weren''t idiots. They knew they would be massacred if they stayed here, and that included Hedoi. They all rushed at the guards covering the entrance, trying to force their way through.


    However, Hedoi understood that the situation was dire. The store wasn''t that big, so he wouldn''t be able to force his way out. Instead, he immediately looked at Roan, who the guards called their leader. ''If I want to escape, I need to catch him first!''


    Hedoi didn''t have a good life at first. After all, he came from a country where the evil path ruled. Because of that, he fought a lot on the streets in order to survive even before bing a cultivator. He was very confident that he could take Roan on with his skills from the past. Hedoi then quickly attacked Roan before the guards tried to stop him.


    However, to his surprise, he could see a grin on the guards'' faces when they saw him attacking Roan. None of them tried to help out at all. If anything, their eyes only disyed pity for Hedoi. Of course, Hedoi wouldn''t stop now.


    He quickly aimed a kick on Roan''s lower body, trying to catch him by surprise. However, Roan had none of that as he easily dodged... or so it seemed. That''s because Hedoi also used a feint, which he was quite good with. Instead, his fist aimed at Roan''s face while he focused on the kick before. Unfortunately for him...


    *Pah!* Roan caught Hedoi''s fist without any difficulty. But, Roan didn''t stop the force with which the fist was thrown at him. Instead, he used Hedoi''s momentum to let the fist pass by his side and switched his grasp from Hedoi''s fist to his wrist. Following that, he twisted it beyond what his joints could handle.


    *Crack!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    And so, Hedoi''s arm broke, just like that. Surprisingly, he gritted his teeth, knowing that whatever happened in this Dream City was not happening to his real body. Hedoi was someone used to much more pain than that, stemming from his early days. Hepletely ignored the pain a momentter, using his leg to kick Roan away.


    *Crack!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Well, that was of no use against Roan. Before Hedoi even began tounch his kick, Roan''s leg was already moving ahead. It hit Hedoi''s knee, which was moving in his direction. In the end, the momentum of Hedoi''s leg was what helped Roan break his knee in one more move. Hedoi finally fell to the ground, not being able to sustain his body with that broken leg. "You! Just how did you do that?!"


    Roan snorted in response, telling him, "This is just basic defense, idiot. Not everyone will simply throw punches and kicks like you." Well, Roan thought that perhaps in this Realm of Gods, where everyone relied on Divine Energy and Soul Power, they would.


    Roan then tried to grab Hedoi once again when suddenly, Hedoi''s body was covered in red light. One must remember that Hedoi had a bad premonition on this attack to start with. Because of that, he had kept his Existence Pearls ready for any situation. And now, he just used them.


    Just as Hedoi was about to disappear, he snorted back at Roan, telling him, "No wonder Sect Master has his eye on you. It turns out that your Dark Element Affinity isn''t everything. I''ll see you in the next test." After saying that, Hedoi''s bodypletely disappeared.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after seeing that. "Sure enough, one can use this kind of method to escape."


    Roan nced at Rean, who had just finished another member of the cks Country by breaking his neck. Rean wasn''t much weaker than Roan in basicbat. Obviously, none of cks Country''s participants stood a chance against him either. "It''s not like we didn''t expect something like this. Next time, I''ll aim for the enemy''s Existence Pearl before I break their bodies."


    Not long after, the other city guards also finished the rest of the cks Country members. Hedoi was one thing. But his countrymen and women didn''t have the same escape method as him. They were obviously killed and disappeared or captured after being beaten up.


    "Sirs, we found a few more of those Red Pearls you were gathering." The guard then passed another 11 pearls to Rean and Roan. There was nothing to feel surprised about. Hedoi''spanions didn''t really trust each other, as mentioned several times. They obviously hid some of the Existence Pearls from Hedoi, expecting to gather enough themselves.


    Rean nodded with a serious expression after that. "Very well. Let''s head back to the headquarters and throw the rest in prison."


    Liana and Fulia from Tenke and Vva quickly noticed how Hedoi''s name disappeared from the scoring board. They were making their way there, expecting to fish in troubled waters. However, Hedoi disappeared way too quickly, which immediately made them change their ns. Whatever was able to get rid of Hedoi that quickly could probably do the same thing to them. Besides, they saw how Roan''s number in the ranking suddenly went up by another 11 pearls, which left him with 108.


    Since they didn''t know that Hedoi had left, they thought his pearls were taken by Rean and Roan.. Simple as that.

 Chapter 1132 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1132 - Reunion</h4>


    Rean then looked at the map and asked, "Should we pursue them?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "No one can beat us in numbers alone. It''s useless to go after them to get their pearls, especially since they might use them straight away to escape. It''s a futile effort. Instead, let''s just keep patrolling."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "That''s true. In any case, it shouldn''t take long for many more people with ten pearls to appear. They''ll definitely try to snatch pearls from other people, which will increase the number of people exiting in a hurry as well."


    Rean was right on that one. The number of fights happening decreased, that''s true. However, the number of pearls only increased. So, when Rean and Roan went patrolling and intervened between fights among cultivators, they would obtain quite a few Existence Pearls at once.


    Roan intended to not meddle with the other cultivators who had ten pearls or more as long as they didn''t bother him. However, it was then that Rean saw Venali also obtaining ten pearls a dayter. "Hey, Roan. Didn''t you want to fight this guy on the same level? This would be the perfect chance."


    Roan shook his head in response, telling Rean, "When I said I wanted to fight him, it was in a situation where we had the same cultivation. Now that we have no cultivation whatsoever, this would be meaningless. There would be nothing to learn at all."


    Although Roan thought like that, Venali didn''t. The moment he had his eyes on the scoreboard and who had the pearls, he felt like he was humiliated. "What?! How the hell did he get 127 Existence Pearls?! Impossible!" Back in the guests'' hall, Venali made it clear that Roan would still not be his match in a level battlefield. Although he and Roan didn''t fight in this ce, they definitely had the same level of physical strength. How could he not feel bothered?


    Dissielle and Ricab also got their tenth pearl at the same time, so they saw the map and the scoreboard as well. "Impressive...whatever he did to get those pearls, it definitely humiliates everyone else in this Dream City. At the very least, there is no way we can catch up to him without robbing his pearls."


    Venali then mmed the table in front of him. "Gather everyone! There''s no way we can let that guy be first ce. We''ll just be a joke in our Huring Country like that. After all, he and his brother were already the first ones to pass the previous test."


    "No can do," Ricab replied. "Take a good look at the rank. We already have twelve people with ten pearls or more. That Liana from Tenke Country, for example, already has 27. Do you think that none of them thought about stealing Roan''s pearls? The fact that Roan is still there with this many proves that he definitely has the means to defend himself."


    Dissielle agreed with Ricab. "Ricab''s right. Do you think it''s humiliating to be behind him on the scoreboard? Then, how will you feel if you try to attack him and end up getting defeated? Or worse, get your pearls taken from you before being disqualified."


    Hearing that, Venali took in a deep breath and calmed down. "Sorry, I was harsh. You guys are correct. However, we can''t let our Huring Country be behind again. That''s not how we should perform."


    This time, Dissielle and Ricab agreed with Venali. "Obviously, such a thing can''t happen. With that said, we have only one choice. Roan definitely has some kind of protection to have kept his pearls for this long. We need to gather information. Depending on the oue, we will need to join forces with the other big countries to assault him."


    Venali pondered in silence for a bit before nodding. "Very well. I know Fulia from the Vva Country. I believe I can get his member''s help if necessary."


    Ricab also added, "I know the guys from Hnd Country in the Cmal Region. Their leader, Tical, has 14 pearls at the moment. I can head there to talk."


    Dissielle smiled before she got up. "Alright, while you talk with the other participants, I''ll go check and see why Roan hasn''t lost his pearls yet. It shouldn''t be hard to find out."


    Dissielle was right. Rean and Roan couldn''t hide anymore after they got the pearls. Naturally, the other cultivators were able to see that they were part of the City Guards.


    Later that day, Rean and Roan saw that several owners of ten pearls or more gathered in a ce far away from the City Guards'' headquarters. It''s just that they couldn''t care less what was happening there.


    Vva, Huring, Tenke, Hng, and a few other countries'' participants appeared at that gathering. Of course, each one of them had at least one person with ten pearls already.


    Venali then took the lead and started the discussion. "As you know, Cassia said that there is some hidden surprise in this test. Most likely, it has to do with who finishes the test with the most Existence Pearls. The fact that you guys got ten pearls and haven''t left yet shows that you still hope to get Roan''s pearls. At the very least, you believe there will be a chance to be first ce by the end of the following two weeks."


    He continued, "Our Huring Country members are the same. We also wish to be first, as it is our tradition. However, none of us can go after Roan and his brother as they''re now part of the City Guards. I truly wish to know how they joined that force with that monster called Rivaldo stopping everyone."


    Fulia immediately gave his thoughts. "Probably, it has to do with who goes there first. They were just lucky as there''s no way anyone passed through that mountain."


    Everyone around nodded in agreement. They had many members of their powers try it, but it was simply too hard.


    Venali smiled in response. "Then, I guess everyone here agrees with me. At the very least, we can''t let such a small fry country take ce, even if it isn''t my Huring Country. Am I right?"


    Everyone agreed with Venali....except for one person, Liana.

 Chapter 1133 - Week Off

    <h4>Chapter 1133 - Week Off</h4>


    "So that''s why you called me here, huh?" Liana shook her head in disappointment. "Do you really think it''s humiliating that a small country has a lot of Existence Pearls? Then, let me ask you. Which one is more shameful? Roan being first, or all these big countries here joining forces to deal with him?"


    Venali and everyone else was taken aback after hearing that.


    Liana continued, "Let me remind you, all the countries are watching us at this very moment." Liana then turned around to leave. "If you want to go ahead with this bullshit, then so be it. I will take no part in this shitshow." Without even waiting for an answer, Liana left the gathering.


    Venali gritted his teeth after she left, wishing to attack Liana right there and then. However, even if he cornered her, she would just use her pearls to finish the test. That''s why these countries'' leaders epted a meeting in this ce. They had their pearls ready to be used in the worst-case scenario. Attacking her would be of no use as she wasn''t a threat to him anyway.


    Venali then looked at the others and said, "Hmph! She doesn''t understand that it''s because he has the City Guards behind him that he''s there. With such a force protecting his pearls, why would it be shameful to join forces? Forget her. We don''t need her forces."


    Obviously, the others agreed with him as well. Well, in their case, they didn''t need to uphold so much pride as the Huring Country did. They only wanted Roan''s pearls so that more of their members could pass the test. Although more and more pearls were being found, Roan definitely had a lot of them.


    "But what if he tries to use his pearls to escape?" Fulia from Vva Country asked.


    Dissielle, who was listening to the conversation, immediately answered that question. "That would be even better. Our Huring Country has already tested that. If you use your pearls to escape, only ten of them will be consumed. The rest will remain in the ce where the person disappeared. He has 127 pearls at the moment, so 117 will not be used and is up for grabs."


    "I see..." Fulia didn''t know that. Well, the majority didn''t either. "Alright then. So, how will we do it? Don''t forget that just like how he can see us on the map, we can see him. He will be able to tell that we''re heading to where he was. Besides, I doubt he will leave his guards'' protection at all."


    A guy called Gari didn''t seem to care. "So what? A squad of guards is still just one squad. We all got money to buy ourselves weapons and armor. I doubt he can defend against so many of us at the same time."


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Ricab could not help but say in response. "If we really attack them with such force, he will definitely call for support before we get there. He can see us on the map, after all. We need a proper n."


    Venali already had something in mind. "Don''t worry. We can simply use this information to our advantage."


    Back on Rean and Roan''s side, they were in the middle of their patrol and got another 3 Existence Pearls in the meantime. "Roan, except for that Liana girl, don''t you think they have been in that position for too long?"


    Roan nodded in response. "Obviously. What would be the point of moving in our direction together? You don''t need to think too much to understand what they intend to do."


    Rean couldn''t help but smile after that. "So, they don''t intend to send their leaders after us, huh?"


    Roan was satisfied that Rean saw through it that easily. "That''s their only choice if they want to avoid us calling for the help of more city guards. Just keep watching. They will all return to their own ces on the map. However, their members will alle for us."


    Rean couldn''t help but say, "It seems like they aren''t concerned about their members acquiring the pearls."


    "They aren''t," Roan said in response. "It doesn''t matter if their subordinates take the pearls and use them straight away. As long as they can make me disappear, they can fight for the first position. Whether they get some of my pearls after they defeat us or not matters little. After all, the ones with the pearls will be other cultivators. It''s a lot easier to deal with other cultivators than it is to deal with City Guards."


    "Indeed." Rean then looked around before telling Roan, "So, should we initiate n B?"


    "What the hell is n B?" Roan asked with a dark expression.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "Isn''t that obvious? Let''s go back to the headquarters and take a week off."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "n A it is, then."


    "Hey! In that case, what would be n B?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ignore everything and just fight everyone whoes our way. If things go wrong, we can simply use our pearls to leave."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit and shook his head. "If so, we can just use n A to force n C."


    "What would be n C?"


    With that, Sister Orb finally lost her patience.


    [Can you two stop already? It''s obvious that none of you know what n A, B, C, D, or whatever is. Why the hell are you inventing these ns up right now? Shouldn''t these kinds of terms be used on ns that had already been discussed and are known by the two of you?]


    Roan had to admit he let himself be carried by Rean''s words. "Whatever. Let''s head back to the headquarters. We already got 130 pearls. That should be enough for now."


    However, before they went back, Roan was curious about one thing. "By the way, what would be n C? Was it really an idea?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "Nothing that impressive. It basically meant to stay in the headquarters to force the enemies'' leaders out. It can''t even be considered a clever n."


    Roan agreed. "Indeed. In any case, we don''t need to do anything else either."


    Roan then looked at the squad that was following them from behind. "We are returning to the headquarters. We have fought tirelessly for an entire week, so I want all of you to take a week off before resuming our duties. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, sir!"

 Chapter 1134 - What Is She Trying To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 1134 - What Is She Trying To Do?</h4>


    Sure enough, Rean and Roan returned to the City Guards'' headquarters,pletely ignoring whatever the other countries intended. They weren''t 100% sure that the other countries were aiming at them, but it didn''t matter if they weren''t either. It was, as Rean mentioned. They would need toe knocking on their door whether they wanted to or not.


    The reason was simple. Rean and Roan had way too many Existence Pearls after intervening in hundreds of battles between cultivators. For example, Liana had 27 pearls after an entire week. The number of cultivators diminished, and the pearls each cultivator carried increased. However, it still wasn''t enough to beat Roan''s numbers if all of them were gathered.


    Unless, of course, they suddenly decided to give all their pearls to one or two people. There was no way in hell that those big countries would give up their pearls, though. Each and every single one of them still held on to the hope that they might end up in first ce after two weeks.


    "Oh, Rean, Roan, you''re back." Rivaldo, who was dealing with a few issues in headquarters, just so happened to bump into them. "Isn''t it too early for your squad to be back from patrol?" Rivaldo was quite satisfied with the twins'' performance. He heard the reports from his team members, showing that the twins really helped the city a lot. Even the people of the area they patrolled liked them as they stopped the problem with the outsiders there.


    Rean nodded with a smile, telling Rivaldo, "We are. Our squad has been stopping the battle between outsiders all this while. Because of that, we decided to give our squad a week''s rest. I hope Captain Rivaldo doesn''t mind it."


    Rivaldo shook his head after hearing that. "You guys did enough service equivalent to over a month of problem-solving. You and your squad members definitely deserve this week off. In fact, I would mention that myself as I could see your squad members starting to feel tired."


    Rean and Roan nodded in agreement. "By the way, Captain. As outsiders ourselves, perhaps the remaining outsiders will try to get revenge on us for stopping their conflicts. Some of them might try to cause trouble here in the headquarters while we''re resting."


    Rivaldo''s expression went dark, letting out a grim chuckle as he said, "Hehe! Now, isn''t that interesting? I very much wish to see who wille to MY headquarters to cause trouble." Rivaldo then patted the twins'' shoulders in assurance. "Don''t worry, you two just go ahead and rest. Our members aren''t so weak that they can''t deal with a few small flies."


    The twins nodded and thanked Rivaldo before they retreated. "Well, since we can''t use Divine Energy and Soul Power, what should we do in the meantime?"


    Roan then grabbed Rean''s cor before pulling him to the training field. "What else is there to do? We will trainbat without the help of those energies. You''re stillcking a lot of experience in this field."


    Rean felt like crying, but he could only follow Roan''s instructions. Resources were his field, whilebat was Roan''s. None intervened orined about each other''s ns. "Fine, fine. I can walk there by myself."


    Little by little, cultivators began to gather around the City Guards'' headquarters, waiting for Rean and Roan to leave for another patrol. At the same time, Venali and the others went somewhere else to look for more Existence Pearls. Their n was to look like they wouldn''t go after Rean''s group after all. Since they couldn''t get close, they might as well look for more tasks that would reward them.


    Time passed, and ten days had passed since the Dream City test started. During this time, the cultivators understood the rules behind the city and found even more Existence Pearls. However, the majority didn''t have ns to be first on the scoreboard. Once some of them were lucky enough to gather ten pearls, they knew their position was revealed on the map. Naturally, they immediately activated their pearls and left straight away. They were all afraid of people like Venali, Liana, and others toe after their pearls. Over a hundred cultivatorspleted the third test in this fashion.


    That, of course, irritated the big countries'' leaders, who wanted to gather more Existence Pearls. Other than Roan with his 130 pearls, the second-best cultivator only had 34 of them, and it was Liana from Tenke Country.


    Liane didn''t care, though. If she didn''t get the highest number of pearls by the end of the two weeks, she would distribute them between her country members. It was that simple. The ones who really cared about it were the members of the countries who first wanted to get Roan''s pearls for themselves.


    In the end, they were forced to gather once again. "Why hasn''t Roan left the City Guards headquarters until now?"


    "What else would it be? He definitely noticed we sent a lot of our forces after him, so he''s afraid ofing out of the Headquarters."


    "But if he doesn''t leave, we most likely wouldn''t be able to get more pearls than him when the second test is over."


    "Well, if that really happens, we can still gather our own pearls. As long as we gather all of them, one of us would have more pearls than him."


    "Hoh? Is that so? Then, I will obviously be the person to hold everyone''s pearls, right? I won''t ept any other arrangement."


    "Dream on. There''s no way anyone here would give their own pearls to someone else. But we can still bet them."


    "Bet? I would rather have more members of my country pass this test than risk losing my pearls in this meaningless bet of yours."


    Vni then called everyone''s attention. "We have no other choice. We must force Roan toe out."


    Fulia couldn''t help but ask, "And how exactly will you do that?"


    Everyone went quiet at that moment. It was easier said than done to force him toe out.


    However, it was at that moment they noticed Liana''s mark on the map moving in the direction of the City Guards'' headquarters. "What is she trying to do?"

 Chapter 1135 - We Accept

    <h4>Chapter 1135 - We ept</h4>


    Venali and the others immediately paused their discussion and headed to the City Guards'' headquarters. Liana wasn''t particrly fast, so they were able to catch up to her. Not that she cared, of course. When she saw Venali and the others, they were already at their destination. "What do you want? Weren''t your countries going to join forces to deal with Roan or something like that? Why did youe here when I decided to do so?"


    Venali shrugged his shoulders, telling her, "I''m obviously interested in why you came. Depending on what happens, we might get something out of it, so don''t bother about us and go ahead and do whatever you came here for."


    Liana narrowed her eyes but decided to ignore everyone in the end. "Hmph! Do as you wish."


    Rean and Roan, obviously, noticed when Liana and the others arrived. Especially the fact that Liana was not in the same group at first. "So, they did arrive in the end. What do you want to do?"


    Roan simply got up before saying, "Let''s check out."


    Outside, Liana approached the guard on the gate. "I want to talk with Rean and Roan, your squad leaders. We have something to discuss, so can you tell them that I''ve arrived?"


    The guards looked at each other for a moment before looking back at Liana. "Do you know each other?"


    Liana shook her head, telling the guards, "Not really, but they definitely know I came. Just tell them that I want to talk."


    The guards were just about to refuse Liana when suddenly, a voice came from inside the building. "It''s fine. We do have some rtion with that girl."


    The guards looked back and immediately opened the way. Obviously, Rean and Roan hade to see Liana. "Yes, sirs."


    Rean then looked at Liana with a smile before asking, "We''re taking a week off before restarting our work, you know? Is there a reason for you to seek us at this point?"


    Liana then went straight to the point. "I want to challenge you for your Existence Pearls."


    Venali and the others were taken aback. ''Is she an idiot? I thought she had some n in mind, but she came up with such a thing? Who the hell would ept that? All they have to do is stay inside the City Guards'' headquarters, and they would most likely win first ce.''


    "Alright, we ept," Rean replied.


    *Bang!*


    Everyone almost vomited blood! ''ept? Just like that? Brother, why have you made us ponder so much on how to force you toe out just to ept it? Are you making fun of our faces?''


    Well, the fact was that none of them had ever thought about challenging Rean and Roan. Of course, that''s because they never thought the twins would ept such a thing.


    Liana, on the other hand, nodded in response. "Good. I have 15 Existence Pearls with me at the moment. I can bet that."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you have 34 just a moment ago? Howe you have just this amount?"


    Liana shook her head as she exined, "Those extra pearls were gathered with the help of my countrymen. I can''t possibly bet their pearls on this challenge of mine. That''s why I have only 15 now." It was true. Liana was just holding the pearls for the others so that they wouldn''t lose them. That''s how much the girls and boys of Tenke Country trusted Liana.


    Rean sighed in response. "You don''t really expect us to bet all our 130 Existence Pearls against your 15, right?"


    Liana nodded, saying, "Of course not! I''ll bet 15, and you''ll bet 15. That''s the deal. The loser takes all. If I lose, so be it. If you lose, you''ll still have a lot of them."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "That''s good and all. But what stops you from using 10 of those pearls to finish the test, leaving only 5 behind after we win? If Roan does the same, he would be leaving 120 behind instead."


    With that, Venali lost his patience and intervened. "Wait right there! Why the hell are you even epting this shit?! Shouldn''t you just keep hiding till the end?"


    Everyone else nodded in agreement. It simply didn''t make sense for the twins to take Liana''s proposal. However, Roan snorted in response. "You guys really don''t know how to think, huh? There''s still 4 more days before the end of the test. The number of cultivators reduced drastically while the number of pearls around increased. Simply put, there are plenty of pearls avable if you decide to go after them. I''m not sure if one of you would surpass me in terms of number. However, I can ept her challenge right now and increase my own number of pearls even more. Isn''t that perfect? It will guarantee that no one of you will surpass me."


    Liana''s expression turned dark after hearing that. "You talk as if you had won already."


    Roan nodded, telling her, "Yes, I have. In an environment where Divine Energy and Soul Power don''t exist, I''m almost unbeatable in a one vs. one battle. You''re not my match, not that you will believe my words, of course."


    Liana and the others were taken aback. That was some insanely high confidence. However, that also made them think about something else. ''Could it be that he truly fought Rivaldo?'' That idea seemed ridiculous.


    Liana quickly shook her head, though. "Whether you''re all of that or not, it''s up for me to judge. Just so you know, I''m also very confident in mybat ability, even without Divine Energy and Soul Power. Not that you will give up epting my challenge just because I said that, of course."


    Roan faintly smiled after hearing that. The girl basically used his own words against him. That wasn''t something that happened often. "Obviously, I won''t. Though, you haven''t answered Rean''s doubt yet. What stops you from using 10 pearls to escape?"


    Liana then pointed at the City Guards, saying, "Them! It doesn''t matter how important you are. As long as you set that the rules can''t be broken, they will follow those rules. As for which rules, let''s just give the City Guards 15 Existence Pearls each, and they can only deliver it to the winner."


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. "It seems like you investigated the city''s traits very well, unlike those idiots over there.. Alright, we ept."

 Chapter 1136 - Rivaldos Intervention

    <h4>Chapter 1136 - Rivaldo''s Intervention</h4>


    Rean and Roan had noticed one important point in this Dream City. Everyone had their own defined roles. If you were a gangster, it was normal for you to be untrustworthy. They stabbed one''s back without thinking twice.


    On the other side of the coin, if you were a City Guard, you were 100% trustworthy. Even if it cost their lives, they would try to uphold their word to the very end. This showed how this city was just an illusion, as one couldn''t draw the lines that easily in the real world.


    That''s also why Rean and Roan never felt threatened by joining the City Guards. Once Rivaldo epted them, they would follow the twins as long as they also upheld the rules of the city. It was that simple.


    Roan then asked something else. "By the way, was it your idea or did everyone think of it together?"


    Liana snorted, saying, "You should know the answer after what Venali said. I have nothing to do with them. I came here out of my own volition, that''s all."


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, a loudugh came from inside the City Guards'' headquarters. Soon after, the terror of those who tried to join the City Guards reemerged once more. It was obviously Rivaldo! "I heard your conversation!"


    Rivaldo then looked at Liana and said, "Girl, you''re interesting. Trying to challenge one of my subordinates without my permission. However, I quite like your boldness, so I''ll be the one holding those weird pearls you outsiders like so much. I''ll give my name as the captain of the City Guards that I will only pass those pearls to the winner."


    Both Roan and Liana were more than satisfied with that oue. "Thank you, Captain Rivaldo."


    Rivaldo nodded as he extended his hand. Soon after, Liana and Roan gave him 15 Existence Pearls each. With that, Rivaldo recognized the legitimacy of that challenge. "Very well. However, how do you want to go with this challenge? To be honest, I would prefer to not see a fight between the two of you. This girl seems quite capable, but she is absolutely not Roan''s match."


    Liana and everyone else outside were taken aback. If it was someone else, they wouldn''t take those words to heart. However, the one to say that was Rivaldo himself. That was especially so for Liana, who knew that an ally of justice like the City Guards couldn''t lie. However, she quickly recovered before saying, "That''s only your opinion. You haven''t seen how I can fight without Divine Energy and Soul power, so don''t jump to conclusions."


    "Divine Energy, Soul Power? What''s that?" Obviously, Rivaldo had no idea what Liana was talking about as this Dream City doesn''t have any. "Oh well, whatever. Since you want to suffer, I''m not the one to stop you."


    Rivaldo then looked at the City Guards looking at the scene and gave his orders. "All of you, position yourselves in a circle around them. Make it big. If any of them tries to escape, kill without mercy."


    "Yes, Captain!" Immediately, the guards formed the circle.


    Rivaldo looked at Roan and Liana once that was finished. "It was the two of you who decided to fight, so you determine what the rules are. I just won''t allow anyone to leave thebat range. Anything else is valid." Rivaldo went to the side of the arena after that. He made sure to put himself between the guards and the outsiders. He wouldn''t allow a single fly to intervene in thatbat, and his axe showed his determination.


    Venali and the others couldn''t help but feel tempted by that. After all, they knew Rivaldo was holding thirty pearls on his own. Well, they weren''t suicidal either, so they knew better not to test that man out.


    Roan then looked at Liana before saying, "Two options for defeat. One, the other side dies. Two, one of the sides admits defeat. Do you agree?"


    Liana nodded. If Roan was as strong as Rivaldo said he was, she would obviously want the chance to gather more pearls for herself once she lost her own. Not that she nned to lose, though. "Fine by me."


    Liana then assumed abat position, which caught Roan''s interest. ''Oh-ho...she wasn''t kidding when she said she knew how to fight without Divine Energy.'' The way Liana''s limbs were positioned left little to no opening. From the looks of it, she didn''t intend to use any weapons either.


    Roan then took his armor and weapon out. Not that he was being lenient, but that he wanted to see what the girl was capable of in the same situation. Soon after... he assumed the exact same form as Liana.


    "Are you making fun of me?" Liana asked, obviously thinking that Roan was joking.


    "No." Roan shook his head. "This is indeed a good form, that''s all."


    Roan didn''t say anything else before he shot in Liana''s direction. Liana, of course, did the same.


    Just as they got into close range, Liana punched out, trying to test her opponent.


    Roan moved his front hand to the side, attempting to parry her punch while following with a punch of his own with his other hand. However, Liana''s punch ended up being way too weak for the form she took.


    Suddenly, her hand that punched out closed, attempting to grab the hand that Roan used to parry her punch.


    *Grab!*


    By forcing Roan''s hand to the side, she prevented herself from receiving Roan''s punch with his free hand before she contorted the hand that she had caught. ''Too easy!'' Roan''s disy hugely disappointed Liana. Simply put, she tried to break Roan''s hand, just like Roan himself did with Hedoi.


    Roan couldn''t help but faintly smile after seeing that. ''Well, I guess that makes sense,'' Roan thought. ''In the real world, women''s bodies are weaker than men''s when no Divine Energy and Soul Power can be used. At least, that''s the case if they''re of the same race in normal circumstances.. That being said, a good choice would be to practice a defensive style ofbat where grabbing attacks can be used.''

 Chapter 1137 - Not A Single Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 1137 - Not A Single Shadow</h4>


    Just as Liana thought she would win by breaking Roan''s arm, Roan did something she didn''t expect. He suddenly jumped forward, rotating his body forward in the same direction Liana''s grab was trying to break to. Liana might be good at this kind ofbat, but Roan was certain about one thing. She definitely didn''t have many people to practice thisbat style with. Against him, it was just too far from enough.


    As soon as Roannded on the ground once more, he used his feet to push against Liana''s body, making her lose her bnce. At the exact moment Liana''s body was forced back, Roan retracted the hand Liana tried to grab onto while using the other one to attack her. Liana had only one choice, which was to let Roan''s hand go or receive a hit on the face. Obviously, Roan couldn''t care less about genders.


    Liana indeed let Roan''s hand go as she used that push to jump back. Then again, Roan wasn''t going to let her go that easily. He was the one who pushed her body in the first ce, so he was also moving in her direction. He used that chance to step forward and kick Liana in the stomach.


    *Bang!*


    Liana used her hands to block the kick, but she really underestimated the power behind Roan''s leg. He was in the perfect position to do the attack, so the forearm''s bone cracked from that alone before Liana rolled on the ground.


    Liana was shocked at how savage Roan''s assault was just now, but she felt the danger right there and quickly got up. Obviously, Roan was already right in front of her, ready to continue his barrage of attacks. In response, Liana gritted her teeth and paid close attention to Roan''s attack. Following that, she parried Roan''s next punch and performed a grabbing motion once more.


    Roan wasn''t having any of that, though. He already gave her a chance by letting himself get caught. How could he fall for that twice? At the same time Liana grabbed his punching hand, Roan brought his own body close to it, making his face appear right in front of the girl''s.


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Roan rammed Liana on the head...with his head! Rean couldn''t help but remember the scenes of fighting films back on Earth. ''I didn''t expect to see it happening in this side of the universe.''


    Liana went dizzy for a moment, which was enough for Roan to grab her fractured arm and contort it in a weird position while moving behind her. Simultaneously, he used his free arm to grab Liana''s neck, paralyzing herpletely. Liana had no way of escaping anymore by the time she recovered her awareness.


    "I... admit defeat." As painful as it felt, Liana knew that she had lost through and through. Roan and her simply weren''t at the same level.


    As soon as Roan heard those words, he let Liana go. "Don''t worry. When I kicked your arm, I only used enough strength to crack it slightly. It would be somewhat painful to use it during the rest of the test, but if you endure the pain, you can still fight."


    Liana was surprised to hear that. "So you could have broken my arm with that kick, huh?" Liana sighed as she looked at Roan. "I thought that I would excel in this kind of test, but it seems like I''m still farcking."


    Roan shook his head in response. "You''re not bad. At the very least, those pieces of trash over there probably can''t perform to your level without Divine Energy or Soul Power. You just selected the wrong person to show it off to."


    Though, even after saying that, Roan was curious about one thing. "Why did you learn how to fight without Divine Energy and Soul Power?"


    Liana seemed to reminisce some things from the past after hearing that question. "I passed through a simr situation in the past. Let''s just say it was not a good memory, so I trained in thisbat style to prevent being helpless again."


    Roan nodded after that and didn''t force the issue.


    Rivaldoughed on the outside. "Hahaha! Very good fight, very good fight!" He then patted Liana''s head and told her, "Girl, you did much better than I expected. I knew you were not his match, but to think yousted this long. I thought he would have broken several of your bones in the very first exchange as this guy is extremely good with grabbing motions as well."


    Rivaldo then took the pearls out of his bag before continuing, "Still, the rules are the rules. Since you lost, all your 15 pearls are now his. You have noints about that, right?"


    ''''Yes." Liana knew that she wouldn''t be able to get her pearls back anyway. Even if she could, her pride wouldn''t allow it.


    Rivaldo then passed the thirty pearls to Roan after that. "Here you go."


    Roan then took the 15 pearls and put them together with his own. Immediately, his number of pearls in the ranking jumped to 145. "You should go out and look for more pearls. With fewer cultivators and more tasks, you should be able to get another ten before time is up."


    Liana nodded and turned around to leave. Since she didn''t have any other pearls, Venali and the others didn''t care much about her. Their attention was all on Roan instead.


    Roan then snorted at the rest of the spectators. "Anyone else? You cane here to fight me any time you want. Just make sure you don''t cause trouble in the city, or you''ll pay for it."


    Venali and the otherpetitors felt like they could explode in anger. However, it was extremely obvious to them. If they fought Roan one on one, they would lose miserably. No, they would still lose even if they fought two or three on one. The difference in experience was just that big.


    Roan then turned around and went back to the headquarters. The city guards also returned to their patrols and watching positions, including Rivaldo. They didn''t care about the rest at all.


    During the next four days, not a single shadow appeared close to the City Guards'' headquarters to challenge Roan.

 Chapter 1138 - Barrier Bead

    <h4>Chapter 1138 - Barrier Bead</h4>


    Things became pretty stable for thest three days of the test, with several new owners of ten pearls, who immediately exited the test as they didn''t think they could get first ce on the scoring board. However, on the fourth day, everyone who still hadn''t finished the test became quite desperate. Because of that, all the cultivators began to gather in isted areas to fight against each other again. Since they didn''t have ten pearls to their name, their opponents wouldn''t be able to escape using them, after all.


    Because of that, the 15000 or so cultivators that still remained began to plummet at extremely high speeds. Venali, Dissielle, Fulia, Gari, and all the other leaders from big countries tried to use that chance to gather more pearls. Perhaps they could get enough of them to surpass Roan during that time.


    However, they didn''t expect the twins'' move. Roan stayed in the headquarters and simply focused on his own training. Meanwhile, Rean left and went on a patrol once again. With all the other cultivators busy trying to get their own ten pearls, no one had time to deal with him.


    Due to the number of battles happening everywhere, Rean and his city guard squad had hit the jackpot. He would always get a few pearls in every fight between cultivators. Once he got 20 or so pearls, he would return and pass them to Roan, keeping only ten for himself. Those ten were there just in case he needed to pass the test in a hurry.


    Vni did catch up to Roan''s 145 pearls close to the end of the day. However, that 145 was Roan''s number at the start. When thest hour arrived, Rean had managed to get 97 more pearls. That put Roan at 242. It was simply impossible to catch up anymore, much to Venali''s anger.


    Of course, Liana did show why she was confident in herbat power without Divine Energy as well. She had no pearls four days ago after losing to Roan. But on thest day alone, she got another 90! It was almost the same number as Rean''s squad. Of course, she had her country people''s help, which was a bigger number than Rean''s 20 city guards. Nevertheless, that was an impressiveeback. It''s just that she never went up in the rank. She knew that passing Roan was impossible, so she gave the pearls to another member of her country every time she got an extra ten.


    Eventually, the test reached its end without anyone else trying to challenge Roan at all. Venali and the others could only take their extra pearls and distribute them between their country members as well. After all, the more people on their side that passed the test, the better their chances would be in the next ones.


    Suddenly, Cassia''s voice echoed in everyone''s minds. ''The third test is over! I hope everyone understood what living a few days as a mortal meant. Other than looking for the pearls, you also had to deal with a normal person''s everyday issues like traveling, living quarters, jobs, and much more. If you see an ordinary person in the future, I hope you won''t simply look down on them as most of you probably did so far.''


    Well, Cassia knew that the majority would not really change their minds about this, but she didn''t care. Her reason for creating this kind of test was that she was a simple person back in her youth. If at least a few of them changed their minds about it, then it was already enough for her.


    ''Now then. I said that this test had a hidden surprise. You all saw the ranking system, so it''s no secret that this surprise would be given to the one who finished in the first position. Roan Larks, 242 Existence Pearls, take a good look at your pearls.''


    Roan heard that and took the pearls out of his bag. Suddenly, they shone with a red light before they fused together, transforming into an even bigger pearl. Rean and Roan could only look at the process, puzzled. However, a few secondster, the pearl shot in the direction of Roan''s body, disappearing inside. It was way too fast for him to dodge.


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what had happened. But before they could ask anything, their own bodies and everyone else shone with red light and disappeared from the Dream City.


    Rean and Roan then awakened in a big room, where they could see many other cultivators, both males and females. Obviously, that was the ce where everyone''s body was taken care of during the test. Suddenly, Roan touched his head as he felt like there was something new inside. "What''s this?"


    [Oh, that''s quite nice.] Sister Orb could not help but say. [That''s a Barrier Bead.]


    ''Barrier Bead?'' Rean and Roan were puzzled. Rean didn''t have one, but he could see it through Roan''s memories, so he knew how it felt.


    [Yes. It''s a one-time life-saving item. It''s very expensive, you know? I''m surprised a Sacred Land is willing to part with such a thing during a simple test. Well, it''s only effective against people of the Elemental Transformation Realm and below, though. Any more than that, and it won''t be of much help.]


    Sister Orb continued. [It has the power to protect you against an attack from an enemy up to the Elemental Transformation Realm. After that, it will lose its power and shatter away. It can be activated by focusing your Divine Energy on it.]


    Roan was quite satisfied with that. Now that they couldn''t run into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore, this item was several times more valuable. ''I see... I''ll make good use of it if the chance arises.''


    Of course, the only ones who knew about it were Cassia, Rean, and Roan. The others only knew that Roan got something, but they didn''t know what.


    With that, they were all brought back to the guests'' hall, where Cassia and the rest were waiting.

 Chapter 1139 - Sealed Cultivations

    <h4>Chapter 1139 - Sealed Cultivations</h4>


    The dream city then began to disappear into nothingness. The streets, the people, the buildings, everything. After it was over, the ce becamepletely empty...except for one man standing in the middle of everything that once stood there. If the participants were here, they definitely would recognize this mountain of a person as the one named Rivaldo! "Hehe! What an interesting pair those two were."


    Suddenly, a woman dressed in a white robe appeared beside him like a ghost. "Sir, I hope you got what you wanted. We need to go now as we arete."


    Rivaldo nodded and immediately left with the woman. It was as if no one had ever been there to start with.


    Once they were back, it was obvious that many were happy, while others...not so much. Huring Country was one of the not-so-happy ones. It was normal for their country to ace every test that had any kind ofpetitive system, which was the case of the second and third tests. But this time around, they had always been second. Why? Because of a small fry country''s pair of twins, which added insult to injury.


    Cassia couldn''t care less, though. "So, you got first ce, huh? Did you like the gift?"


    Of course, that reward didn''t have anything to do with entering the Sacred Land ahead of time they thought about.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask back, "Didn''t you say the only reward was to join the Sacred Land at the end of the tests? Howe there''s a reward now?" Rean wasn''t the only one curious about that. The rest of the countries heard that, so they were confused as well.


    Cassia just shrugged her shoulders in response. "I lied."


    For some reason, everyone already expected that answer. "Whatever. That was a good prize." Rean wasn''t in the mood toin either.


    Cassia nodded and then continued with the announcements. "Anyway, congrattions to everyone who passed the test. We now have 2341 participants remaining after thest test. As all of you can expect, the next test is thest test to decide who enters the Sacred Land."


    Immediately, everyone paid close attention to Cassia''s words. Usually, it was around this time that battles would take ce, a way of showing who was the strongest and deserved entering the Sacred Land. All the tests prior to it were just filters so that the Sacred Land wouldn''t recruit those who had muscles for brains. They wanted people that could think and battle at the same time.


    "Well, there''s no suspense in this, right? Obviously, we''re going with battles," Cassia said. The weaker participants that reached this far sighed after hearing that. Now, they truly needed more luck than ever to not fight against people like Venali and Hedoi. As for Venali and Hedoi, they were obviously very satisfied to hear that.


    Cassia continued, "However, it''ll be slightly different this time. We will use the lowest cultivation level of the remaining participants as the limit. With that being said, Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm it is."


    People like Hedoi, Venali, and Fulia narrowed their eyes after that. Their chances of winning were lower in such a situation. They wouldn''t be able to charge through the field by using the raw power of their Elemental Transformation Realm cultivation alone anymore. Well, they were still confident in their own cultivation techniques, skills, and experience, so there''s that.


    Besides, it would be useless toin as Cassia definitely wouldn''t go back on her word. In fact, she would throw it in their faces that the Sacred Land didn''t need scaredy-cats who couldn''t even fight against opponents of the same level. Those ones they definitely wouldn''t take.


    Soon after, a few elders of the Sacred Land lined up beside Cassia. "All the participants,e forward so that we can seal your cultivation levels. There''s no need to worry. You can unseal it yourselves by simply applying Divine Energy Pressure to the seal itself. Just be aware that you will be disqualified if that happens."


    Rean and Roan were quite satisfied to hear that. From the very start of the recruitment, the lowest cultivation level one could find was the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, their realm. There was another reason why they had confidence as well. ''So far, we haven''t fought even a single time. None of them know about our abilities, especially my ability with my scythe. Make sure you also make use of it.''


    Rean nodded in response. ''Obviously. It''s also a good opportunity to see if our higher strength at a certain cultivation level is bigger than the geniuses of the continent. We could fight an average Late Stage Saint Realm head-on with our power. But that''s definitely not the case here. Perhaps we might need to exchange elements.''


    ''Try to not do that unless extremely necessary,'' Roan reminded him. ''Still, you better consider that people like Venali, Hedoi, or that girl with a Pure Yin Body to be able to fight at the same level as us. The techniques and skills avable for them are simply a lot more advanced than what we found in the Mortal Realm.''


    ''Gotcha!'' Rean obviously agreed with that.


    It was then that Samanta, Regio, and Milina arrived where the twins were. "So, you''re finally out. Just so you know, there were no rewards for us when we left the dream city. Being the first ones out gave nothing."


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind. "Well, it was better to prevent in any case. Anyway, you guys go ahead and seal your cultivations. Unlike us, you''re all in the Saint Realm already."


    They nodded and passed by the twins when suddenly, Samanta looked back at them. "I still owe you for the help in the previous tests. If a chance arises, I''ll pay for it in this next test as long as it doesn''t mean I''ll fail."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "Neither Roan nor I really want any payment. However, you won''t give up either, will you? Well, do as you may."


    Roan slightly nodded, obviously agreeing with Rean''s words for a change.


    "Good!" Samanta smiled in response and left with the others to have her cultivation sealed to the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm.

 Chapter 1140 - Probably

    <h4>Chapter 1140 - Probably</h4>


    Fabio then got close to the twins as they didn''t need to seal their cultivations. They weren''t the only Peak Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivator there, but their numbers were definitely the smallest. "What do you think about it?"


    Roan nced at him before giving his opinion. "This ce has a huge concentration of Divine Energy, so everyone''s abilities will be a bit stronger based on that. My doubt is whether we have the strength to challenge the top countries at the same cultivation level."


    Fabio nodded in agreement. "I''m pretty sure you two can do that. However, Regio and Samanta are different. As you''ve already seen, they''re weaker than you in simr conditions."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. "Wait, you''re talking as if Milina is stronger than them."


    Fabio smiled in response. "In normal situations, she wouldn''t be. However, did you forget what I said about her race?"


    Only then did the twins remember. "Right! Although she has only half the bloodline, her body has that weird ability to store Divine Energy. Cassia is sealing everyone''s cultivations, not their races'' traits. She obviously can''t do that to Milina either, since this ability is her race''s trait."


    "Exactly. Milina is indeed stronger than average cultivators, but she can''tpare to you, Samanta and Regio. Let alone the top geniuses of the top countries like Huring. But now, even though her cultivation will be sealed at the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, the fact still stands that she can still use the same amount of Divine Energy as a Saint Realm cultivator." Fabio seemed quite hopeful for that branch family descendant. "Simply put, Milina''s extremely lucky to have you two to help her reach this ce, and even more so when the rules for this battle were decided."


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Right! She''s very fat, as you can see. However, after the Yin Death Zone test, I could tell that her weight was no different than ours. Howe?"


    Fabio then exined, "That''s also a trait of their race. The ''fat'' that you see is not real body tissue. It''s mostly Divine Energy Storage. Do you remember when I said she would be at the very top in tests that demanded high amounts of Divine Energy? That''s why." Fabio thenughed as he continued, "Hahaha! You have to see how she looks when there''s no Divine Energy stored in her body. She''s quite a beautiful girl, you know?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Milina and found it hard to believe. "Well, if you say so..."


    Everyone then had their cultivations sealed and waited for the battles to start. Meanwhile, the countries'' guardians talked with their participants as well.


    "I feel like killing you all, but I have to admit the tests you got so far had little chance of concluding the task I gave you," Gille told them. "However, there is no escape anymore. In these battles that areing, I want you to make sure that Roan will lose. Just make sure you don''t cripple him, as I need his Dark Element Affinity."


    Gille then gave a cold smile as he continued, "I don''t need to tell you what will happen if you end fighting him and lose, right?"


    Hedoi and everyone else nodded in response. They knew that Gille wasn''t joking around.


    The Huring Country, however,pletely put Roan''s existence behind their heads. "Now that those filtering tests are over, only strength will make the difference. That being said, forget about those twins. They are not your real opponents. Pay attention to Vva, Tenke, cks, Hng, and the other top countries. They are your targets this time around. You''ve probably heard of that girl called Liana and her Pure Yin Body, right? She is someone you should pay even more attention to now that you''ll fight at the same cultivation level."


    Everyone from Huring Country that was still in thepetition nodded. "Yes, Elder Safran!"


    On Tenke''s side... "Liana, Givaldi, Vi, you three have the best hopes of seeding. Though, don''t feel too bad if you don''t make it. Put your lives as first priority. That''s all."


    "Leave it to us, Lady Jamilian." Surprisingly, one of the names she called was Givaldi, one of the very few men in their entourage.


    Simr scenes happened everywhere until finally, Cassia called their attention. "Alright, whates next is the battles. Last time, we had people draw lots and pick 10 cultivators to fight one by one. This time, things will be different. We will use group battles up to five people. With that said, you can ally with whoever you wish. Even other countries are not out of the question."


    Those words surprised most people. Some loved it while others hated it. In any case, they know that the rules can never be changed.


    Rean and Roan were quite surprised to hear that as well. They thought they would have to fight people one by one, which was definitely the best choice for them. "Tch... such bullshit."


    Samanta narrowed her eyes in response. "What? Do you think we''re not good enough?"


    Roan nodded without even thinking twice. "Yes."


    Samanta felt like giving Roan a beating. "Hmph! I still don''t know if you''re as strong as you pretend you are. I might be much better than you, you know?"


    Regio immediately shook his head. "You definitely aren''t." It was a short phrase, but it convened all his thoughts. He knew the difference between himself and the twins.


    "Oh, yeah? Then, I don''t want to join forces with you anymore. I''ll go look for another team!" Samanta was fuming, obviously.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Rean quickly intervened. "It''s not like you don''t understand the ice block''s personality. Just ignore him, will you? Let''s make a group with the five of us. It''s perfect! The five survivors from Fabio''s group! How good is that?"


    "Why should I do that if he thinks I''m weak?" Samanta asked in response.


    Rean then exined, "It''s not that he thinks you''re weak, but that we are much better when fighting alone. However, in this group battle, having help is definitely better than not having it."


    Samanta narrowed her eyes and looked at Roan. "Do you also think that it''s better to have me in the group at least?"


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit and nodded in the end. "Probably."


    Rean felt like crying already....

 Chapter 1141 - Determine Your Future

    <h4>Chapter 1141 - Determine Your Future</h4>


    "Can''t you just say yes?" Rean felt helpless. "Anyways, we should stay together. At the very least, we can trust each other, which would be difficult to do with other teams, don''t you think?"


    Regio, Milina, and Roan nodded in agreement. Eventually, Samanta gave in as well. "Fine! I still do owe you two, so I''ll use this chance to pay for that."


    The groups quickly took form. The majority had five people. However, a few had four, and some even just three. The reasons were various. Some simply didn''t find enough members, while others thought they worked better than way. In any case, Cassia wouldn''tin about their decisions.


    "Alright, let''s proceed." Cassia started to exin, "This is a very simple game. It''s called...capture the g!"


    Rean''s mouth twitched as soon as he heard that name. ''What? Are we back at Earth and I just didn''t realize it all this time?'' He obviously remembered the games that had those modes. Although he didn''t y due to his emotional issue, he did hear about it quite a few times during school.


    "Your objective is to capture the enemy''s g and bring it back to your base. However, you must have your g at your base as well once you bring the enemy''s g. Once that is done, you would have won the match."


    "The second winning factor is to simply get rid of all your opponents. However, pay attention when you decide to go for this approach. Otherwise, you might have your g get caught and lose the match before you could deal with the opponents."


    "Last but not least, you will all carry a protection device with you. The ones who made this far are the cream of the crop of our Huring Continent. Unlike the previous tests, we can''t afford to have such talents dying here as they are the future of their countries and our continents. That''s true even if they don''t join our Sacred Land."


    "With that being said, this device will deploy a protective barrier the moment it assesses you''re about to die or are about to get crippled. This is also a way to make sure that you won''t hold back against groups that happen to be from the same country as yours. Simply put, go for the kill every time even if you can''t achieve that."


    Hedoi and a few other people couldn''t help but be disappointed when they heard that. ''So boring...'' Of course, they didn''t say that to Cassia.


    "The battlefield will be different each time. It might be a forest, an ocean, a desert, or some other environment. Some of you might think you''re at a disadvantage in a specific terrain and that it isn''t fair to your team. Well, too bad! The Realm of Gods isn''t fair to start with. Deal with it!"


    After that, Cassia asked the participants, "Are there any questions?"


    Someone immediately raised his hand, asking in response, "Can we move our own g so that it can''t be captured?"


    "No!" Cassia replied. "Only your enemy team can move it. However, you can defeat the person that has taken your g. As long as that person drops the g, it will immediately teleport back to your base. The same is valid for the opposing side."


    "What if someone hides the g?"


    Cassia shook her head after hearing that. "That won''t work. You can''t see your opponent''s positions, but you can always see the g''s location. The mechanic will be simr to the map you could see in your mind in the Dream City. The gs, both your g and the opponents'' g, will appear there."


    "What if neither side takes action?"


    Cassia continued to answer. "Each matchsts for 15 minutes. If no g is captured until the end, the winning factor will be on who lost the highest number of members of their own group. However, if both sides have the same number of members at the end, the match will end in a draw."


    "Can we watch other people''s battles?"


    "No!" Cassia immediately cut off that idea. "Everyone will be brought to a waiting field, where their groups will be called for the matches. The ones who are not inbat will not be able to watch those who are inbat. In the real world, you usually wouldn''t know what your opponent is capable of, and I intend to keep the same conditions here. I hope you paid a lot of attention to the otherpetitors during the Yin Death Zone test. That might make the difference here."


    "Out of the 2341petitors, how many will be epted into the Sacred Land?"


    "Three hundred or maybe a little more." Cassia then exined, "That has something to do with the scoring system of this test. Each team will battle nine times. Since it''s impossible to die or be crippled, it won''t take long for everyone to recover after a battle. We also have a few of our Sacred Land elders ready to help you with it."


    "Each victory gives you 3 points. A draw provides each team with 1 point and a loss, obviously, 0 points. That means at least 60 teams will be epted into the Sacred Land, depending on their numbers. If more teams have identical scores at the bottom of the scoring board, extra matches will be carried between those bottom groups. That''s all."


    Cassia then looked at the people once more after this. "Any more questions?"


    Surprisingly, Roan raised his voice. "Is this really the end of the tests? The way you arranged your words a while ago got me thinking. You said, ''This is thest test that will decide who will join the Sacred Land.'' right? Does that mean we have some other tests after this? It''s just that it won''t change the fact that we will be part of the Sacred Land at that point."


    Cassia couldn''t help butugh after that. "Hahaha! Smart! Indeed, you will join the Sacred Land through this test. However, it won''t really be thest one. After all..." Cassia smiled as she continued, "We need to decide how important you will be to the Sacred Land once you join us.. That will determine your future in here."

 Chapter 1142 - The Matches Start!

    <h4>Chapter 1142 - The Matches Start!</h4>


    Some other people asked more questions, but nothing important was told anymore. Once that was over, Cassia''s subordinates brought all the remaining participants to another ce, separated from their own elders. It was a ce where Divine Sense, Soul Power, and any other form ofmunication could be used from the outside.


    Following that, Cassia got everyone to draw numbers randomly. There were 2341 participants, but due to the varying number of participants in each group, 512 teams were created. Not everyone got to have five participants, after all. Rean''s group just so happened to draw number 91.


    Once that was over, Cassia exined, "Numbers one to ten will battle each other in order during the capture the g matches. The same goes for eleven up to twenty. Then twenty-one up to thirty and so on... That way, you will have one battle against nine random teams. After all, you got your numbers randomly."


    Rean then looked at Roan and couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "This is way better than we could expect, don''t you think?"


    Roan nodded in agreement. "This is a good thing. It''s as Cassia mentioned. It doesn''t matter if a team has an advantage over another since the Realm of Gods isn''t fair to start with. The fact that this test ys to our strengths just so happens to fit into this description."


    Samanta couldn''t help but ask after hearing that, "Is there even any test that doesn''t y to your strengths in this world?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Samanta in surprise. "Well... that''s true."


    Samanta felt like crying. They didn''t even try to deny it."


    Suddenly, Rean thought about something. "No, wait! There is! For example, suppose everyone could keep their own cultivation. In that case, Roan and I definitely couldn''t do much against opponents with high cultivations. See? There are ces where we''re at a disadvantage."


    Samanta wanted to give Rean a beating when she heard that. "Fuck you! That''s a disadvantage, sure. But that''s cultivation-rted. It has nothing to do with personal skills. We''re talking about simr level situations."


    Roan shook his head in response. "That''s where you''re wrong. You can''t expect to get simrly leveled enemies outside."


    Milina then patted Samanta''s shoulder as she consoled her, "Forget it. You will only be angrier the more you force the issue. They live on a different ne."


    Regio, on the other hand, was more interested in the groups they would have matches against. "Tacon Country, Yugves Country, Parvin Country, another group from Parvin Country, Hng Country, cks Country, Kembit Country, Wasxia Country, and Vd Country. Those are the five countries that got numbers 92 up to 100. We''re 91, of course."


    Samanta couldn''t help but ask, "Wait, did you say Hng Country?" Obviously, Hng Country was one of the big powers that usually seeded with quite a few participants in each recruitment. That''s why it was easy to spot its group in their bracket.


    Roan then looked at the board, which depicted each Hng Country''s group member. "I heard from the other countries when we arrived that Hng Country''s leader was a guy called Sinso Zubli, an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. His name is not on this list, though."


    Samanta and Milina sighed in relief when they heard that. "Good, good! It means their strongest group isn''t here."


    Regio also mentioned the other strong country there. "Don''t forget about cks Country."


    "Isn''t that the country from that Hedoi guy of the Blood Path Sect?" Samanta and Milina asked at the same time. Sure enough, he also caught their attention and the other countries, so they heard much of him.


    Rean and Roan then remembered something. "We did meet him once in the Dream City test."


    "What do you think of that guy?" Regio asked.


    Roan didn''t think about it. It was as simple as that. As for Rean... "Hmm...he''s a little tall?"


    Little did they know that Hedoi was close to them at that moment and overheard those words with his Divine Sense. ''I''m... tall? Is that all you think about me? Fuck! If not because of Sect Master and that protection device, I would skin you two alive! No, I would make you skin each other instead!'' While everyone was afraid of him because of his background, the twins looked like they could barely even remember his face.


    Samanta pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "Then our biggest obstacle would be cks Country as Hedoi''s name is in the group that will fight against us." Samanta then pointed at the list of names. Hedoi, G, Funxi, Qrasclev, and Sumadia. Those were the names there.


    "Oh...okay then. If things turn awry, we can simply give up on the battle," Rean said without much concern. "We just need to be in the top 60 teams to guarantee our vacancy, so we might as well focus on the not-so-powerful countries."


    Milina then warned the twins. "Ahem...those might not be the top countries...but they sure are bigger and better than a small fry country like our Kamos Kingdom. We shouldn''t underestimate them."


    Roan nodded. "Obviously. I have no intention of holding back anyway."


    Cassia then called everyone''s attention in the waiting room. "As you can see behind me, there are five spatial doors. The groups I call forward should enter the designated ones.


    Cassia began to call numbers after that. "Groups number one and ten, spatial door number one. Groups number two and eight, spatial door number two. Groups number three and seven..."


    And just like that, the first five capture the g matches started. It was quite unfortunate that the otherpetitors couldn''t see what was happening. Then again, it wasn''t hard to guess the results of one of the groups as it was the Tenke Country.


    Fifteen minutester, four countries got three points on the scoring board, and Tenke Country took the first position as they finished their match the quickest. There were two matches that ended up in a draw, so they got one point each. As for thest four, they obviously lost, so they continued with zero.


    Roan then saw Liana and her team members exiting the spatial door. ''Pure Yin Body, huh? I still haven''t had the chance to test it.. Guess that won''t happen anytime soon.''

 Chapter 1143 - Free Fall

    <h4>Chapter 1143 - Free Fall</h4>


    The first matches between different groups mostly went as everyone expected. Countries with simr strengths would be unpredictable. As for top countries, unless they were fighting each other, they mostly won. Of course, there were always some ck horses in this situation.


    You could see two ck horses at the top of the scoring board, which showed all the groups who got three points so far. Lisnal Country and Sonwesden Countries fought groups from Tenke and Vva country, emerging victorious in the end.


    Of course, people could guess it had a lot to do with the situation they were put in. For example, the field generated was advantageous for those two countries, or that they came up with a n to quickly snatch the other teams'' g. Whatever it was, little did people believe they won a fair and square fight. They also wanted to have such an advantage if they fought a strong country, so of course, they didn''tin.


    Eventually, Cassia announced the start of the battle of Rean''s group. "Numbers 91 and 100, spatial door number one. Numbers 92 and 99, spatial door number two. Numbers..." Hedoi''s group was number 93, so they wouldn''t fight Rean''s group so soon. Hng was 94, so it wouldn''t be them either.


    "Our opponent is the Vd Country, which is number 100. Baercand, Sulkoc, Gudgruzax, Strenalgah, and Khaeseth. Those are the members of Vd Country. Does anyone know anything about them?" Milina asked after Cassia was done announcing.


    Rean and the others shook their heads in response. "Forget it. Because of how we passed the tests, they also don''t know much about us, so we''re in a simr situation. Let''s go."


    Rean''s group then passed through the first spatial door, followed by the Vd Country. Obviously, they were teleported to the right positions, right beside their gs. However, what caught everyone''s attention was the environment they were ced in.


    *Wow!*


    Milina couldn''t help but be impressed. They were all free-falling from the skies! This time, there was nothing keeping them afloat as they fell down to a nigh endless abyss. However, there wasn''t a ground to fall on as far as they could see below.


    "Could it be that we will keep falling forever?" Regio could not help but ask in this situation.


    Rean nodded, replying, "Most likely. Look at us. Even though we have different weights, we''re all falling at the same speed. Our g just so happens to be falling at the same speed as us, and we can''t move it either."


    Roan looked into the distance and could see where Vd Country was positioned. "There are our enemies. Alright, I''ll protect the g. The four of you, go there and take their g."


    "What?!" Samanta was taken aback. "Can you really protect it on your own? What if they ignore us ande all at you?" Sure enough, she still knew little to nothing about Roan''s real strength.


    *Swish!* Immediately, Roan took out his white scythe and snorted, telling her, "You have no need to worry about me. Instead, I hope you won''t lose too quickly. Anyways, even if that happens, Rean can most likely take their g, so it doesn''t matter."


    Samanta really hated how Roan acted. "Hmph!" Suddenly, a powerful torrent of Wind Element gathered around Samanta. At the same time, she took out something that looked like a fan made out of green feathers. Rean could tell with a nce that the fan was very high quality. Golden Initial-Level, at the very least. "Don''t forget that my affinity is Wind Element. Let''s see who''ll be holding who back. Don''te crying to meter once you get beaten up." Samanta then shot forward, using her Wind Element to move through the air.


    This environment waspletely different from the first test. In the first test, there was no wind when they moved around. The formation kept them afloat all the time. Here, on the other hand, the wind kept blowing from all sides, not to mention the air hitting their faces due to their continuous descent.


    Roan looked at Rean, who nodded back.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Enhancement.''


    The only thing Rean could do was use the same method as the first test. It''s just that it was a lot more limited because of the wind. However, it was then that Milina called Rean''s attention. "Hey, leave the creation of stepping stones up to me. Just make sure you keep that enhancement ability of yours on Regio and me up all the time."


    Rean, Roan, and Regio were surprised to hear that. It was then that they noticed something. "Oh! You''re right! We''ll leave it up to you, then."


    Milina smiled as she began to gather Earth Element to create stepping... boulders! Milina was the first one to understand the trick of this environment. Sure, they were falling very quickly. However, everything here fell at the same speed! It meant that Rean didn''t need to create small stones and kick them straight away. Better than that, Milina could create much better stepping boulders for them.


    Samanta then looked behind and could see many boulders taking form around Milina. She then began to advance, creating a path of boulders for Rean and Regio to follow. It was really a very good n. Of course, once Regio and Rean used their strength to jump to another boulder, the boulder under their feet would shoot in the opposite direction. The boulders didn''t stay in the same ce after being kicked.


    That meant that at the same time they were making their way, the path behind disappeared.


    Samanta then stopped midway. She wasn''t idiotic enough to attack the entire team on the opposite side. She needed backup, and Milina proved to be very good at it.


    It was then that three men from Vd Country detached themselves from their gs'' range. All of them had Wind Element Affinity! Now that Rean, Roan, and Regio had left Roan alone, they decided to aim at their g. As quick as Milina could create boulders for Rean and Regio, it couldn''tpare to the speed of Wind Element users.

 Chapter 1144 - Two Vs. One

    <h4>Chapter 1144 - Two Vs. One</h4>


    "Shit!" Samanta was just about to turn back to help Roan. However, one of the three cultivators that were moving to where Roan was separated and attacked her!


    ''Wind des!''


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Samanta gritted her teeth and was forced to make evasive motions while using her fan to create a powerful gale. The gale destroyed a few of the Wind des, leaving just a few she could dodge on her own. However, that also consumed time. Not to mention that her opponent continued to move closer to her.


    "Rean, Milina, Regio, go back and help Roan!" That was all she could say as her opponent wouldn''t let her go easily.


    Suddenly, a Divine Sense Message reached her. ''Who the hell told you I need backup? The enemy has just left their g with only two cultivators protecting it. Stop caring about others'' jobs and focus on your own.''


    At this point, it would be no surprise if Samanta ended up crying. ''Fuck! Fine! Don''tin about itter!''


    Well, Samanta was the only one who really thought about helping Roan. Rean, Regio, and Milina continued on their way forward. In Milina''s case, it was because Rean told her to ignore Roan. As for Rean and Regio, they knew what he was capable of.


    Back in the guests'' hall, the Vd Country elders couldn''t help but be excited. "Hahaha! They know they won''t arrive in time. How can they be that dumb to leave just one person to defend their g?"


    "It''s not that they just left him there. They also bet on our country''s group not having so many Wind Affinity Users. They were just unlucky as moving in that environment takes time."


    "Indeed, they would be able to provide backup if it was necessary in any other case. Too bad. Hahaha!"


    This time around, all matches were open for the guardians of all countries to watch. As one could expect, almost half of them were watching the cks Country''s match, while the other half watched Hng Country''s match. They were top countries, after all. Nevertheless, Fabio, the princes, and the princesses of Kamos Country were all looking at the battle of Rean''s group. And so was the case for Vd Country or the other countries in other matches. Other than that, Cassia was also interested in the twins'' match as she was used to seeing top countries winning things like that.


    Eventually, the two Wind Element users arrived at Roan. Their n was very simple. They didn''t intend to force Roan''s protecting device to be active. Instead, one of them would keep Roan busy for the other to capture the g. With their Wind Element Affinity, they could move back to their own base before Rean''s group attacked. After all, other than Samanta, the rest of them moved through the boulders Milina created.


    Roan looked at the two guysing from his two sides with a deadpan face, though.


    ''Death World!''


    ''Enhancement!''


    ''Shadow Bind!''


    ''Light and Divine Sense Bending!''


    Immediately, the area over a hundred meters around the g transformed into pure darkness. Not only that, but Roan''s location also became a mystery to the two guys approaching from the outside. One might think that there was no ce for Roan to attach the Shadow Bind. However, there was. In fact, it was a very convenient piece of solid material, the g! Only the enemy could move it. Anyone else on Roan''s team couldn''t even budge it from its ce. Since that was the case, he attached his Shadow Binds to the g and himself!


    The two guys looked from the border of the Death World, not knowing if they should enter it or not. This huge domain-like skill was out of their expectations, not to mention Roan''s disappearance. One of them immediately sent a Divine Sense Message to the other.


    ''Use Wind des! They don''t cost much Divine Energy, and we can fill this dark field with them.''


    ''Alright!''


    ''Wind des!''


    ''Wind des!''


    ''Wind des!''


    ''Wind des...''


    Tens of Wind des ran everywhere inside Roan''s Death World. Roan had to admit these guys knew how to think. Once the Wind des got close to him, they would disappear from his enemy''s Divine Senses as well. Naturally, Roan could only be in that area where the Wind des disappeared.


    With that said, Roan''s enemies focused their Wind des where Roan was located. Although not all the Wind des were hitting the target, some definitely were. They could keep attacking Roan from outside until he finally couldn''t endure anymore. If things continued like that, Roan was bound to run out of Divine Energy... or so they thought.


    In Roan''s hand, his white scythe moved back and forth, hitting one Wind de after another. If one looked closely at his face, all you could see was an expression of boredom. Sure, their idea was good. But that was about it. The wind des couldn''t possibly cause any damage to a scythe made by Rean. Roan simply moved it around and destroyed the Wind des without having to use any Divine Energy at all. It was that simple. Too bad those guys couldn''t see it since his Divine Sense Bending Skill was still active.


    At some point, Rean, Regio, and Milina traveled more than half of the distance to where the enemy''s g was. Because of how long it took, Roan''s enemies also increased the number of wind des they shot out, cursing Roan for not giving up.


    Eventually, Vd Country couldn''t wait anymore. Otherwise, the two guys defending their g would have to fight Rean, Regio, and Milina alone.


    ''Let''s enter!''


    They couldn''t see the g, nor could their Divine Senses. However, the g still appeared in the mind map that Cassia talked about. They definitely could move in its direction.


    That was the right decision. Thanks to that, they finally got close enough to Roan so that they could pierce the Divine Sense bending ability. It''s just that they were way too close!


    ''Aerial sh!''


    ''Wind Emperor Sword!''


    Immediately, they attacked Roan. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the real Roan...


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Obviously, the real Roan didn''t let the chance pass up.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    *Swish!*


    *Bzzzzzzzz!*


    *Bang!*


    Both enemies'' devices activated at the same time, protecting the Vd Country members from certain death! The two on one....failed miserably.

 Chapter 1145 - First Flag

    <h4>Chapter 1145 - First g</h4>


    After that, Roan looked at his body and saw a few marks from the Wind des from before. ''I believe those two guys were the first ones to reallye up with a way to find me in my Death World. If they knew of my ability to use clones, I wonder what they would have done to deal with it.'' That was very high praiseing from Roan.


    ''Of course, I also understand that this cultivation limit is helping me out a lot. If they were in their real realms, they definitely would be able to act fast enough to defend against my surprise attack.'' Roan then pondered about the raw power they showed with their cultivations sealed. ''I guess that''s what you can expect from big powers. Rean and I are just barely above them in raw power alone, counting both Divine Energy and Soul Power. On top of that, we''re supposed to have much bigger Divine Energy Pools in our dantians.''


    Sister Orb couldn''t help butment after hearing that. [Now, you''re mistaken there, Roan.]


    Roan was taken aback. ''What mistake?''


    [Sure, their cultivations are sealed to the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. However, their dantians are still of normal size, with the Divine Energy in there still being the same amount. It''s just that they can''t use as much at once as they could have without the seal. Simply put, they have their Saint Realm level Divine Energy storage avable to use. This alone is a huge advantage. The fact that you can match them while actually being in the Soul Transformation Realm and even be a little stronger shows how much better you and Rean are.]


    Roan had to admit Sister Orb was right. ''I see...that''s good then. In any case, just being a little stronger than them at the same cultivation level shows that they''re definitely above the majority.''


    [Of course! These guys, even if they aren''t from top countries, are still top geniuses with a lot of resources and techniques avable. Not to mention that they''re top talents themselves. That much is to be expected.]


    Roan then deactivated his Death World as he looked at Rean, Regio, and Milina. While he was pondering about his battle and talking with Sister Orb, Rean''s group arrived at the enemy''s g. Well, first of all, they had the advantage in numbers. One guy was fighting Samanta, leaving only two to protect the gs.


    Rean, by himself, was already stronger than his opponents. Roan couldn''t move as well as Wind Element users, so it made sense that he took that long to deal with them while protecting his g. However, the two cultivators guarding the enemy''s g were not. Naturally, with Rean, Regio, and Milina attacking them, it made sense that they easily won.


    However, Roan received a message from Rean right after. ''Holy shit! Milina is really overpowered in this kind ofpetition. Did you see her power just now? Even I would have trouble dealing with her.''


    Roan shook his head in response. ''No, I was discussing something with Sister Orb. Just share your memories of the battle through our Soul Connection.''


    Rean immediately sent the memories to Roan, who was able to check the battle. Obviously, Rean had no problem against his enemy. However, Milina was even faster than him. She was not better than them, but she overpowered her enemy in terms of Divine Energy power alone. Her skills were stilling out at the Saint Realm level since she was using the Divine Energy of her body and not her dantian. Regio didn''t even have a chance to participate in the fight as he was also shocked by Milina''s disy.


    ''Indeed, she can really fight at the Saint Realm level. Well, everyone here can do the same against average cultivators. However, she''s doing that against geniuses, which is very good. This test just so happens to use her race''s strength best.''


    Roan then pondered in silence for a bit before deciding on something. Soon after, he sent everyone a Divine Sense message ''Alright, we will keep this n. The defense is up to me. Rean and Milina will be our main attacking forces. Samanta and Regio will provide support to Rean and Milina. Any questions?''


    Samanta felt somewhat distraught to hear that. After all, she was supposed to have the highest cultivation andbat power among the group. But with the seal in ce, it was obvious that Rean and Roan were stronger than her. And now, even Milina was better than she was in this situation. If not because this free-falling environment gave her an advantage, would she have performed anything good?


    Regio didn''t mind it at all. With the chance of entering the Sacred Land right in front of his eyes, how could he care about the process? With that, he just nodded as he wasn''t the type to be emotional anyway.


    The only reason the battle wasn''t over yet was that Samanta''s enemy hadn''t been defeated yet. First of all, Samanta and the guy were pretty much alike inbat power. When he saw that both the attackers and defenders were defeated, he immediately retreated. He simply didn''t want to use more Divine Energy as it would be useless.


    He definitely couldn''t take Roan''s g as he easily defended against two people at the same time. Trying to take his own g back would be even more useless since there were four people defending it. Naturally, Samanta was the fourth. Even if he miraculously got his or Roan''s g and ran away, waiting for the 15 minutes to be over, the match was also decided by the number of lost members at the end. He already lost four, so it would still be a lost cause. He might as well conserve his energy instead.


    Back in the guest hall, Fabio was already jumping for joy! "Hahaha! Did you see that?! Even in a disadvantageous situation, they still got an easy victory. I can already see not only one but five members of our Kamos Kingdom joining the Sacred Land!" Fabio then looked at his brothers and sisters with a mocking expression. "By the way, how are yourpetitors doing....if you still have any? Hahaha!"

 Chapter 1146 - Well, Thats True

    <h4>Chapter 1146 - Well, That''s True</h4>


    Haera and the others felt terrible when they heard that. Almost all of Fabio''s siblings lost theirpetitors. The only ones remaining were Knda, Haera''s Granddaughter, and Plinio, Julio''s son. In any other circumstance, they would be happy for that as their Kamos Kingdom rarely got anyone this far into the Sacred Land Recruitment, let alone two. It''s just unfortunate that Fabio''s proteges simply destroyed it.


    In the end, Knda and Plinio had to look for teams from other simr countries to join thisst test. The problem was that neither of their teams seemed to have anything special, not that they had anything going either. Haera and Julio couldn''t predict at all if they would get into the top 60 at the very least. Rean''s group, on the other hand, obviously showed huge promise.


    "Hmph! Don''t count victory before the end. Unlike our groups, yours have the cks and Hng Country in them. Who knows what could happen there?" That was all Julio coulde up with.


    Fabio shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, "It''s fine. They can even give up straight away and simply focus on the six other teams. They would still have a huge amount of points if they won against those. Besides, who says they''ll lose to cks and Hng?"


    Rean''s group finally came out of the spatial gate once the 15 minutes were up. Sure enough, the free-fall never ended before they were dragged out of that ce.


    The members of Vd Country were also brought outside and taken to a corner by the Sacred Land people. There, they deactivated the protective devices, allowing those members to move again. Any injuries they had were then healed before they were given the order to recover. They had a lot of time until the next match started.


    Each group of ten teams only fought once before the queue moved to the next group. They would only fight again once all the ten teams'' groups fought once. That was also the case for Rean''s group.


    Rean checked the scoring board and could see they were quite far behind first ce. "Well, I guess it makes sense. We did win, but we took a long time to return to our own g in that environment. The other matches for the winners definitely ended faster."


    "We just need to keep winning. That''s all," Roan said in response.


    With that, the capture the g matches continued. Winners and losers appeared one after another. ck horses dide out once in a while, but most of the top countries still got their wins.


    The queue rotated, and Liana from Tenke Country fought again. Without any surprises, her team won again, and very fast at that. Only three teams had 6 points right now, and her Tenke group was at the top due to the speed they were finishing their matches.


    Even Venali''s group making up the Huring Country team couldn''t surpass the Tenke Country. They obviously won their match but couldn''t finish it as fast as Liana''s group did. The worst thing was that they weren''t in the same group of ten teams as Liana, so they couldn''t try to stop her.


    Eventually, Rean''s group match arrived once more. "Number 91 and Number 99. Number 92 and Number..."


    99 corresponded to Wasxia Country, which had won its first battle against Tacon Country in the first round. They did seem a little tired, though. From the looks of it, their victory didn''te that easily.


    The new environment they fell into was a jungle type. Other than the g''s location in their mind map, it wasn''t possible to see the other team at the start.


    *Roar!*


    Not only that, but the jungle also had many Stage Six and even some Stage Seven Demon Beasts. The two groups would have a lot more to worry about other than their opponents.


    Seeing that, Roan then took out his white scythe and simply waved his hand. "Go away already. I''ll protect the g."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Sure. Everyone, just follow me closely."


    Immediately, Rean''s group left, leaving Roan alone with the g. Following that, Death World once again took form, covering everything over a hundred meters in radius around the g.


    Surprisingly, Rean didn''t wait either. He immediately activated his Light and Divine Sense bending skill,pletely disappearing from anyone''s eyes together with Regio, Milina, and Samanta. They only had to be careful with the marks they left behind while moving through the forest. He also warned everyone, ''Don''t use your Divine Senses. Otherwise, our opponents will know that we''re getting close.'' One must remember that Divine Sense can be felt if the levels aren''t too far apart.


    It didn''t take long for Rean''s group to find those demon beasts. However, they also didn''t seem to have any special trait that allowed them to see his group. He also learned very well under Roan''s tutge to not move against the wind blowing in the beasts'' direction. The demon beasts obviously didn''t have sentience, so Rean ignored thempletely.


    While making their way to the opponents'' g, Rean noticed some movement ahead. ''Stop!''


    Samanta, Regio, and Milina immediately stood still before two guys passed a few hundred meters away from them. They seemed very cautious in their movement, also making sure to not catch the demon beasts'' attention. Rean and his group only had to wait until they were gone, though. In the end, they were simply too hard to spot. ''Let''s go!''


    Rean didn''t mind having to fight those two there. However, there were too many demon beasts, so he didn''t want to risk it either. Roan was more than enough to protect the g, so it didn''t matter if they let those guys pass through.


    Eventually, Rean''s group was able to see the opponent''s g in the distance. However... ''Smart! They destroyed the entire forest surrounding their g and kept three people defending it. Even with my Light bending skill, it''ll still be possible to see our steps getting close.''


    Samanta didn''t seem to care as she said, ''We have the numbers advantage, so who cares? Let''s take them down. With Milina and you taking the lead, I don''t see us losing this fight.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders before nodding in agreement.. ''Well, that''s true.''

 Chapter 1147 - Rounds

    <h4>Chapter 1147 - Rounds</h4>


    There weren''t many issues in their g battle. Rean and Milina were indeed stronger than their opponents. Regio also joined in on the attack as there were three people defending the g. Samanta stayed on the sides, providing support to those three. Then again, she was basically supporting Regio as Rean and Milina had little to no trouble dispatching their enemies.


    Nevertheless, part of the reason why they lost was that their opponents hadn''t fully recovered from thest match. Rean''s group noticed that their reserves of Divine Energy weren''t full, so that helped with their demise. Not too long after, all three of those guys had their protective devices activate, officially being out.


    Of course, this was a demon beast forest, so the demon beasts nearby heard themotion and came out to attack. In any case, it was well within what they could manage.


    Rean then took the g before using his Light and Divine Sense bending skill to move back to Roan''s ce with his group. Back where their g was located, they saw two more cultivators with activated protective devices and Roan sitting on top of a demon beast''s carcass. There were a few more demon beast bodies in the surroundings, all cleaved in half. "Is there a need to transform this ce into a gore scene?" Rean could not help but ask.


    Roan nced at him in response and said, "I simply killed them as fast as possible. Since there were quite a few, it turned out like this. Anyway, just bring the g here already."


    Samanta, Regio, and Milina couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs. Roan not only dealt with the enemy''s group, but he also fought several demon beasts on his own. Not to mention that he didn''t look tired at all. Milina had a lot of confidence in her strength in this test. However, even she didn''t know if she could do what Roan did.


    Rean''s group then came out of their spatial door while the Sacred Land took out the enemy team away to heal them. They were also the first team that got outside since the match was over the moment all Waxsia Country participants were defeated. Bringing the g back to their g wasn''t really necessary.


    However, it was then that Rean noticed something. "Milina...aren''t you somewhat slimmer?"


    Samanta, Regio, and Roan looked at her and had to admit Rean was right.


    Milina thenughed before exining through a Divine Sense Message. ''Hahaha! Of course! After all, I''m using my body''s Divine Energy to fight at the Saint Realm level. Don''t forget that this is my race''s special ability. However, it takes very long to recover the Divine Energy used, so I''m obviously bing slimmer. Don''t worry, though. I''m pretty confident that I have enough tost until the end of the battles.''


    Milina then winked at Rean, Roan, and Regio. ''Just don''t fall in love with me after seeing how I look without Divine Energy inting my body.''


    Roanpletely ignored thestment, and so did Regio. Rean justughed in response since he found that funny. "Alright, alright. Look, someone else ising out of the spatial doors."


    The next group to appear was cks Country, with Hedoi leading them. Hedoi also looked at Rean''s group and smirked at them. "I''ll see you guyster."


    Following that, the five cultivators of his opposing group were brought outside. Just like Rean''s group, Hedoi''s group had defeated all their opponents. Of course, they were all alive and didn''t receive anysting injury due to the protection device. It''s just that they had terrified expressions on their faces.


    Milina couldn''t help but tremble a little after seeing that. "That guy is really creepy."


    Everyone agreed with her.


    The second round continued as the scoring board took form. With their quick victory, Rean''s group shot up in the rankings, stabilizing in 15th. At the moment, 179 countries had 6 points. Tenke Country was still in first ce, though. They won their matches faster than anyone else, after all.


    The third round wasn''t any different. Liana''s Tenke Country smashed their way through the enemy and got another swift victory, keeping their first position in the ranks with nine points now. Venali''s Huring Country group wasn''t any different but was still a little slower than Liana''s. With that said, they kept their second position with nine points as well.


    Rean''s group didn''t find any issues during the third round either. They fought group number 98, Kembit Country. The environment for this match was an ind, with both gs being located on opposite sides on the beach. Using the same strategy, Roan defended their g while Rean and Milina overpowered their enemies. The only difference was that Kembit Country wasn''t feeling tired like Wasxia was. Because of that, the battlested a lot longer, especially because they kept four people defending their g.


    The leader of Kembit Country was very confident in his strength, so he was the only one to go after the enemy''s team g. Roan understood why the guy came alone. He had a simr cloning ability, just like the twins. The guy used a clone to catch Roan''s attention while his real body tried to capture Roan''s g.


    The n failed, but he still fought Roan in the Death World for several moves, showing that he wasn''t just amon cultivator. He could also use his clones to fight Roan''s clones. Roan won in the end, but it was definitely not a walk in the park as in the previous matches. Well, for Roan, that was a lot better. He stopped in front of the guy''s protected body and nodded in satisfaction. "Your cloning ability is very well-refined. However, you''re wasting too much Divine Energy to have them follow yourmands. Try to set up some patterns beforehand next time, and you should improve even more."


    The guy''s eyes moved a little in the protective barrier, but he couldn''t answer Roan at that moment.


    In the end, Rean''s group had to bring the Kembit Country''s g back to their own position as their enemies tried to escape.. Pursuing them would be a waste of time and Divine Energy, so they simply won the match by capturing the g.

 Chapter 1148 - Parvin Country

    <h4>Chapter 1148 - Parvin Country</h4>


    The fourth round had Rean''s group fight group number 97, the first team from Parvin. As mentioned before, Parvin ended up having two teams from their country entering the same group. Things didn''t go well with this group, though. They talked with the other countries who fought Rean''s group and exchanged information with them. They knew that Rean''s group only had Roan on the defense.


    The Death World skill was tooplicated to deal with. With that being said, they pretended that only two people stayed behind, protecting their g. However, when Rean''s group attacked, the other three came out. Just to make sure, they also stayed far away, to make sure that no Divine Sense could notice their presence.


    What happened next was a five-on-four battle. Two of the members of Parvin Country focused on Milina, who looked a little slimmer again. The rest focused on Rean, Regio, and Samanta. Their leader, a guy called Jixe, was the one to fight Rean.


    Parvin Country had two teams in this capture the g test. That in itself showed that Parvin was definitely among the strong countries, not far from the top ones. Besides, the team Rean''s group was fighting against was the strongest group of Parvin Country as well. Jixe just so happened to be an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. So, he had a lot of Divine Energy to use, even though he couldn''t use as much as an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator normally could.


    Rean had to go all out in his fight against Jixe as Roan kept behind. Roan also couldn''t possibly arrive fast enough to help Rean as he was on the other side of the field. In the end, Rean finally had to use the twins'' elemental exchange to make up for the lower amount of total Divine Energy avable to use since his fight with Jixe wasn''t going anywhere.


    Well, that was supposed to be a huge battle for Rean. However, Rean had never forgotten the real objective of this test. Capture the g! It didn''t matter how many of your group members you lost. If you seeded in bringing the enemy''s g back to yours without having yours stolen, you win!


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    Obviously, Rean could use Shadow Bind as well. Better yet, no one knew he could do that as it was a skill that Roan used, not him. The Shadow Bind attached themselves to Parvin Country''s g before slinging shooting it in a direction none of the Parvin Country members could reach in time, only Rean. He also used the Three ws of the Dragon with one of his clones against Jixe at the same time. It gave him the chance to use the Shadow Steps to get away.


    *Grab!*


    As soon as Rean got the g, he used his Divine Sense to talk with the rest. ''Retreat or stay, that''s up to you. I''m going ahead with this g to end this match.''


    ''What?!'' Milina, Samanta, and Regio were taken aback. Was he leaving them behind to fight five vs. three? However, they quickly noticed that everyonepletely ignored them when Rean shot into the distance. What was the point in fighting Milina and the others? They would lose if Rean arrived back to his g instead.


    "Hold them back!"


    Naturally, they immediately attacked Parvin Country''s team even more fiercely. That allowed only Jixe to get away from them and pursue Rean. Unfortunately for him, if it was speed alone, Rean was king! Once Rean increased the gap between them to over tens of meters...


    ''Light and Divine Sense Bending!''


    Rean disappeared from both Jixe''s vision and Divine Sense. Of course, Jixe was close enough to at least see where Rean was running. Those marks couldn''t be wiped out. With his Divine Sense focusing on those clues, he kept after Rean. Unfortunately, following Rean was already hard enough, let alone a few marks on the ground.


    As outraged as Jixe could have felt, he understood after a minute that he definitely wouldn''t catch Rean anymore. He then took the decision to change his direction and head straight to their g. He could at least try to prevent Rean from delivering their g back to Roan''s ce.


    It''s just that it didn''t work well either. Sure, by making a beeline to their g, he arrived ahead of him. However, the Death World was already waiting for him. He gritted his teeth and entered the Death World without minding the consequences. He was even able to react and exchange a few moves against Roan in that unfavorable position. However, he suddenly heard a Divine Sense Message from Cassia.


    ''Kamos Country has delivered their g back to their own. It''s the Kamos Country''s victory.''


    Immediately, Roan''s Death World burst apart as Roan saw no reason to continue the fight. Only then did Jixe see Rean holding his team''s g beside their own. "How can you be that fast?!"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! That''s because I knew you woulde here. All I had to do was follow you from behind, just far enough for your Divine Sense not to see the marks I left on the ground. In fact, I could have delivered the g earlier, but it was nice to see your fight against my beloved brother."


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "Who the hell is your beloved brother?" Naturally, he didn''t like that at all. "Also, since you wanted to see the fight, you could have let this guy and I fight to the end."


    Rean shook his head. "We need to think about Milina. The less Divine Energy she uses, the better for us."


    Roan hated it but had to admit Rean was right. "Fine."


    Suddenly, everyone in that field was teleported back through the spatial doors. Rean then saw that Regio was enveloped by the protective barrier, showing that he had been defeated. ''As expected of a strong country. Milina has also gotten a lot slimmer than she did in the previous battles. It''s almost to the point that one can''t call her fat anymore.''


    A momentter, the Sacred Land deactivated the barrier, allowing Rean''s group to go back and wait.

 Chapter 1149 - Defend!

    <h4>Chapter 1149 - Defend!</h4>


    "Sorry, I wasn''t my opponent''s match in thest fight and ended up losing," Regio apologized.


    Rean didn''t seem to mind it as he told the Sacred Land people that they didn''t need to heal Regio. He could do it much better and more thoroughly. "It''s fine, it''s fine. They have a better background, resources, cultivation techniques, and other things. It makes sense that you were weaker than them. Look at Samanta. She looks like she was almost trashed to the ground."


    Samanta''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "Are you looking for a fight? My opponent was extremely strong as well, you know. Be grateful that I could at least hold him until you delivered the g. I know my limits, okay?"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m just joking."


    Rean then looked at Milina, telling her, "Your race is truly something. The fat you and you at this moment are twopletely different people."


    Milina had heard that quite a few times in her life. "Hehe! I told you I was different. However, thisst battle truly used up a lot of the Divine Energy in my body. I believe I won''t be able to perform at the same level when we face Hng and cks Country.


    Rean then smiled in response as he said, "Well, there''s good news. Hng and cks... had just fought each other. Look!" Rean then pointed at the scoring board, showing that cks Country got the victory and was now at 12 points, just like Rean''s group. "It was good that they got each other before we had to fight any of them."


    That truly improved the mood in their group. "That''s true. Who''s our next opponent?"


    "It''s the other Parvin Country group," Regio replied.


    Rean nodded in response. "Parvin was quite difficult to deal with. Fortunately, you have my healing skill, so you just need to recover your dantian''s Divine Energy reserves. Make sure you''re ready for the fifth match."


    "Yes!"


    The matches continued without many changes at the top of the scoring board. Other than a few ck horses, the top countries would only lose a match when they fought other countries of the same level. In any case, the top 60 on the scoring board was finally beginning to take form. Rean''s group was obviously there with their 12 points.


    The fifth round started, and Liana''s group from Tenke Country got another victory. The same went for Venali, Gari, Fulia, and all the other members of top countries in other fighting groups. It was basically what everyone expected.


    Rean''s group''s fifth round wasn''t any different, though. Parvin''s strongest group was the previous one. The next group was strong as well, but definitely not at the level of Jixe''s. They ended up winning that match without losing any members this time.


    The sixth round wasn''t any different. Yugves just so happened to be a country at the same level as Kamos, so they weren''t anything impressive. In fact, three of their members were from different countries as well. It''s just that they joined forces for this test. Naturally, Rean''s group easily took them out.


    Once the queue rotated once more, they finally arrived at the seventh round, and Rean''s group would have to encounter Hng Country. That was the first top country they had to fight in thispetition directly.


    *Vup, vup, vup...*


    Both sides passed through the spatial doors, appearing on the new field. Well, in fact, they fell into the water straight away. That''s because the new environment was a huge ocean. There wasn''t anything else other than water and more water out there.


    "This is quiteplicated. Do we have anyone here good at Water Element?" Samanta asked.


    Rean then looked at Roan before asking, "How has your Water Element training going so far?"


    Roan nodded and told him, "I haven''t reached the same level as my Dark Element, but it''s usable." One must remember that back in the alchemistpetition, Roan already had started to train in manipting the Water Element. After all, he was the epitome of Yin Energy, which was perfect for this. The reason he hadn''t used it far simply was that it wasn''t as useful as his own Dark Element skills.


    Suddenly, Water Element gathered around Roan and his team members before everyone started to rise to the top of the water. Roan could concentrate the water under everyone''s feet so much that they could use it as a tform.


    Roan then looked in the distance and could see the members of the Hng Country there. "There are only three people there at the moment. It seems like two of them drowned, or they''re also Water Element users. Obviously, it should be the second one since their teammates don''t seem concerned with their friends'' disappearance."


    "What should we do?" Milina felt quite helpless in that environment with her Earth Element Affinity.


    Roan coldly smiled as he pointed forward. "I told you before, didn''t I? I will defend while all of you attack." Suddenly, the water began to take the form of a tube around Rean''s group, except for Roan. "Have a good journey."


    ''Water Cannon!''


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang!*


    Yes, Roan simplyunched everyone from his group directly into the Hnd Country''s g defense. Along the way through the air, Rean couldn''t help but sigh, muttering, "He totally enjoyed it."


    However, it was toote to head back, so Rean began to use his Divine Sense. ''Samanta, help control our descent. This free fall is not like that one we had in the first battle. Everyone''s weight will affect our resistance against the air.''


    Samanta was already preparing for that anyway, even though she hated how she was put in this situation. ''Fuck this shit! I swear I''ll give that guy a beating one day!''


    She then took her fan out and poured her Divine Energy inside.


    ''Rising Gale!''


    A powerful wind then came from below everyone, hitting each member of her group with different levels of force. That allowed them to descend simultaneously in the direction of the enemy''s team.


    Of course, Hng Country wouldn''t stay still while Rean''s group came directly at them.


    ''Kill them!''


    ''Fire Dragon!''


    ''Myriad Corrosion Spikes!''


    ''Sword Formation!''


    Several attacks came from below, trying to hit Rean''s group. As they were falling, moving around was difficult, so they could only defend themselves.


    Immediately, Light Element gathered around Rean before spreading around.


    ''Life Style, Fifth Form, Light Aura Burst!''


    Everyone felt the Light Element entering their bodies, increasing their strength. It had been some time since Rean used that area of effect enhancement ability.


    ''Defend!''

 Chapter 1150 - Fighting Holang Country

    <h4>Chapter 1150 - Fighting Hng Country</h4>


    ''Leave it to me!'' Milina decided to use the remaining Divine Energy in her body in this battle as Hng was probably easier to defeat after seeing their results. Since they lost against cks, they should still be feeling its effects.


    Milina then aimed downwards as Earth Element gathered around her body. With the help of the stored Divine Energy in her body, even the disadvantageous environment didn''t stop her skill from taking shape.


    ''Castle Wall!''


    A huge shield of Earth Element appeared in front of their group, powered by Saint Realm level Divine Energy. Rean and the others weren''t idiots, so they also poured Divine Energy into it even though it wasn''t their skill.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    The Castle Wall was hit head-on by the three skills of the Hng Country''s people. Hng couldn''t help but snort at seeing that. How could their skills be stopped by some small fry from a smaller country? They only won all fights so far because they got trash to fight against...or so they thought. Just as they were about to follow up with their next skills and get rid of Rean''s group, they noticed the yellow wall-like shield passing through the dust caused by the explosions.


    "What?!"


    They were strong, that''s for sure. Milina''s defensive ability almost crumbled due to their power. She was mainly affected by how there was only a small amount of Earth Element in the area. Nevertheless, it resisted, helping Rean''s group touch the enemy''s g area intact.


    *Ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh!*


    All four of themnded in the water safely. Of course, their opponents didn''t wait for them to regain their bnce after the fall.


    ''Earth Spears!''


    Milina immediately retaliated against the Earth Element enemy with the same skill, though.


    ''Earth Spears!''


    In this field, using any moreplicated Earth Element abilities was too hard, so they had to opt formon ones. However, her opponent was taken aback by the number of Earth Spearsing his way. ''Impossible! There''s no way someone at the Soul Transformation Realm can create this many spears in this environment!''


    ''Sword Assault Array!''


    Rean was immediately assaulted by several flying swords.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Immediately, he created four clones of himself as his hair changed into a mix of ck and white color.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Rean''s clones then used Three ws of the Dragon to deflect the swords as Rean himself swan in the enemy''s direction!


    ''Fire Dragon Charge!''


    Thest opponent shot in the direction of Rean''s group. He knew that his Fire Element performed the worst in such a ce, so he took the initiative.


    Samanta and Regio immediately joined forces to fight him. Regio had the same problem as that enemy since he also used Fire Element. Because of that, he decided to give Samanta support instead by using long-ranged attacks.


    ''Fire Wisps!''


    Hundreds of specks of Fire Element appeared in front of his opponent, exploding at contact. Their strength wasn''t anything praiseworthy but enough to slow the guy down.


    Samanta then took the front and counterattacked. Her fan shone with Wind Element as the feathers suddenly detached from it.


    ''Feather de Storm!''


    Samanta used one of her strongest attacks right from the get-go. Of course, she wasn''t an idiot. As she mentioned, she knew the difference between her and the geniuses from top countries. What she and Regio had to do was hold that guy down long enough, that''s all.


    Meanwhile, at the back, Roan snorted as he felt two Divine Senses approaching his position. ''Hmph! They saw meunching the rest of my group to fight their members. They knew it would be a three-on-four battle, but theypletely ignored that. As expected of a top country, I guess? They think that even with smaller numbers, theirpanions couldn''t possibly lose to us.''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Shadow Bind!''


    ''Mirage Assault!''


    ''Light and Divine Sense Bending!''


    Immediately, Roan''s defensive measures took ce. So what if his opponents were Water Element users? His skills worked against any elements!


    The two guys underwater were surprised to see Roan''s Death World. Due to their pride, they didn''t ask the teams that lost against Roan''s team how it happened. Naturally, they didn''t know much about Roan''s Death World. It did appear in the first test, but who cared about what small countries did there?


    Without being able to locate Roan''s clones or the real one''s position, they decided to aim for the g instead.


    ''Stream Movement!''


    ''Cyclic Water Repel!''


    The first used the speed approach while the other preferred to mount a strong defense while inside Roan''s Death World.


    Suddenly, the first cultivator saw Roan through his Divine Sense and immediately changed targets.


    ''Icicle Frenzy!''


    ''Water Compression!''


    Roan snorted as he answered in the same coin. ''Good chance to test my control over Water Element with my Yin Energy.''


    ''Icicle Frenzy!''


    ''Water Compression!''


    Both Roan and his enemy were caught by the icicle storm and could barely move due to the waterpression. However, Roan didn''t didn''t stop there as his Yin Energy burst outwards, affecting the Water Element in the area around him.


    Thanks to that, his movement was restored somehow while he still shot icicles at his opponent.


    Of course, the enemy wasn''t going to stay still. His icicles suddenly made a turn and smashed against''s Roan''s icicles. He also pushed his water movement skill to the limit, trying to get away from the range of Roan''s Water Compression.


    ''Nicely done!'' Roan thought for a moment.


    Roan then swapped his position with one of his clones while he moved against the second guy.


    ''Hehe! I wonder if you can continue to hold your protection skill in my Death World.''


    Roan was right. One must remember that although the Death World''s Dark Element was spread thin, it was still Dark Element. The guy''s Cyclic Water Repel formed arge barrier around himself. That meant it was in contact with a lot more Dark Element than his body would normallye in contact with.


    After he made it halfway to Roan''s g, he already had to pour more Divine Energy than ever to keep his skill up. ''Fuck it!''


    In the end, he could tell that Roan was fighting hispanion, so he deactivated his Cyclic Water Repel and made a beeline to the g! Unfortunately for him, he also didn''t know about Roan''s clones and that the real Roan was waiting for that to happen.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''

 Chapter 1151 - Taking Control

    <h4>Chapter 1151 - Taking Control</h4>


    Rean''s charge surprised his enemy. He didn''t think Rean would make it through his Flying Sword Array like that. Without much choice, he could only open distance from Rean and his clones while attacking. He was a range-type cultivator, after all. However, he truly underestimated the speed Rean could achieve with his enhancement ability.


    Rean kicked the water under his feet and advanced much faster than the enemy retreated. As for the flying swords, he and his clones disposed of them all with? Three ws of the Dragon. Rean could have used the Reversive Arcs to defend himself. However, it was easier to advance if he attacked back.


    Eventually, Rean arrived at his enemy''s range. ''You aren''t the only one with ranged attacks.''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    "What?!"


    The guy was taken aback as he saw that ray of Dark and Light Elementing in his direction. His only choice was to recall a few of his flying swords and use them to block the Ster Piercer.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    However, because there wasn''t anyone holding the flying swords, there wasn''t a counterforce to fight against the Ster Piercer. With that, he needed five flying swords to finally dispel the Ster Piercer''s strength. However, Rean didn''t stop there.


    Ster Piercer, Ster Piercer, Ster Piercer, Ster Piercer...


    As Rean moved forward, more and more Ster Piercers came out nonstop. That forced Rean''s enemy to recall all his flying swords for the sake of defense alone. In the end, he could only send a Divine Sense Message to hispanions. ''Help me here! This guy is crazy strong! I won''t be able to hold back for long!''


    However, when he noticed hispanions'' situation, his face went pale. Milina wasn''t holding back at all on her Divine Energy expenditure, so she was overwhelming her opponent. From the looks of it, that guy needed a lot more help than him.


    As for Samanta and Regio''s opponent, he did have the advantage, but just slightly. After all, he was fighting two-on-one. There was no way he could detach himself from Regio and Samanta anytime soon, let alone help someone else. ''Fuck, where are Tinbik and Hemou? Why haven''t they gotten the g back yet?''


    Well, they didn''t bring it back because they didn''t get it. Roan had used his Death Scythe against Tinbik, who dispelled his defensive skill. Because he thought that Hemou was fighting Roan, he didn''t expect to be attacked at that moment.


    Nevertheless, he was a member of the Hng Country and was able to turn around fast enough once Roan appeared in his Divine Sense''s range. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to put up a good defense. No, to be more specific, Tinbik didn''t even know how to defend against someone using a scythe. He had never seen anyone use that kind of weapon to start with.


    *Swish!*


    Tinbik tried to use his weapon to deflect Roan''s Death Scythe, but it was all in vain. The scythe moved at an angle that he didn''t know how to react, making him miss the right spot. The de of the scythe began to prate his body when suddenly, his protective device activated, saving his life. Tinbik was the first person out of this battle.


    Roan then turned around and charged at Hemou, who was fighting his clones. Normally, Hemou would have the advantage against clones with only 80% of the original body''s power. Not to mention that the clones didn''t have real scythes. However, he also didn''t know how to fight against that kind of weapon, so he was having a hard time there.


    Once Roan arrived, things became even worse for him to the point that he gave up on the g and tried to leave Roan''s Death World. After all, he was at least able to see his friend''s defeat under Roan''s hands. Too bad that it didn''t work out for him. The Death World skill was something that had Roan as the center. The moment Hemou tried to flee, Roan followed him. Naturally, Death World did the same.


    Sure, Hemou was a Water Element user. He could definitely move faster underwater than Roan. It''s just that every time he tried to escape, one of Roan''s clones would bar his way. The real one also kept harassing him from behind, making Hemou spend a lot of his strength to just dodge and defend attacks. Last but not least, Roan also used the Water Compression skill to make Hemou''s life a living hell. ''Fuck! No one told me that this small fry country had such monsters helping them!''


    Back at Rean''s side, he finally got close enough to use his close-range skills. His clones, who also had the same ck and white hair, joined the fray as well.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    ''Death Style...''


    Rean and his clones used different skills, forcing the guy to defend in various ways from many sides. Theck of counterforce in his flying swords also worsened the situation. Eventually, Rean saw an opening in the guy''s Flying Sword Array and didn''t let the chance pass up!


    ''Ster Piercer!''


    *Arrrgh!*


    Without being able to defend against it, the Ster Piercer began to prate his right shoulder until it left through the other side. It wasn''t an injury bad enough to force the activation of the Protective Device. Nevertheless, it definitely started a chain reaction.


    Rean was using the Elemental Exchange with Roan, so his Ster Piercer had Dark Element, which immediately began to destroy the guy''s life force.


    He couldn''t focus on the defense as well as he did previously, so more and more injuries with Dark Element hit his body. The result was obvious, the threshold for the protective device to activate was achieved, and he was immediately enveloped by a barrier that Rean could break through.


    "Well, that means he''s out ofbat." Rean, of course, had nothing against it.


    He then looked at Milina and her opponent. However, he saw Milina go after the enemy''s g. As for her enemy, he was nowhere to be seen. Only after paying good attention to the surroundings did he see the guy fleeing.. "Oh! Guess I''ll just go help Samanta and Regio."

 Chapter 1152 - 21 Points

    <h4>Chapter 1152 - 21 Points</h4>


    Samanta and Regio were still holding their opponent back, although they were at a definite disadvantage. However, the guy also paid attention to the battlefield and saw how hispanion fled from Milina. Let alone the fact that Rean defeated his. ''Fuck! Where the hell did those twoe from? The ones fighting me aren''t anything special, but the other two are too overpowered!''


    Suddenly, he received a Divine Sense Message from hispanion that fled from Milina. ''Stop wasting time there. The white-haired guy ising for you. Don''t get forced to use the protective barrier. Unfortunately, this field is just too terrible for us.'' Well, this field was also terrible for Rean''s team, so they didn''t really have the right toin. ''Save your Divine Energy for the next match. Parvin''s main team definitely won''t be an easy match either.''


    He could see Rean kicking the water to approach him quickly. If he waited too long, he would be surrounded by three opponents at the same time. Let alone that Milina mighte at him as well. ''Fine! Where the hell is Hemou and Tinbik? They''re both Water Element users! Shouldn''t they be back with the enemy''s g by now?''


    Well, little did they know that Roan had just finished the second guy underwater. It''s just that they were so deep that even Roan''s Death World couldn''t be seen from the surface. Yes, Roan left his g unprotected. Too bad that no one would be able to take it anyway. Hng Country only had two cultivators remaining that fled from Rean.


    Even if they went after Rean''s team g, Rean''s group already got their own. Without their own g, it was impossible to finish the battle. Let alone when Roan joined them. It would be useless to go after Rean''s team g.


    Samanta and Regio finally let out sighs of relief when their opponent fled. "Phew...thankfully, Milina and Rean won against their opponents. We wouldn''t be able to hold that guy for much longer."


    Regio agreed with Samanta. "As expected of a top country. Even two of us isn''t enough to fight him on the same level. Let alone the fact that he is a Fire Element user. After all, this is an ocean field. His power definitely wasn''t just that."


    Rean then approached Samanta and Regio before asking, "How are your injuries?" He could see that they did receive quite some damage from their battle. Especially Samanta, who fought that guy head-on while Regio only offered support.


    "We''re fine. However, we could do with your healing skill." Samanta obviously wouldn''t reject Rean''s help in this matter.


    Rean smiled and began to heal both of them. A momentter, Milina arrived with the enemy''s g on their side. "Alright, with their g in our hands, we won''t lose. Anyways, let''s go back to our g to finish it."


    However, Regio and Rean were taken aback when they saw Milina. They didn''t notice it at first because she was far away. However, now that she was close, they could finally see it. There was no more fat in her body. No, to be more precise, there was no more Divine Energy instead. She was as slim as a healthy girl could be. And...she truly looked beautiful!


    Samanta was the only one who didn''t look surprised. Samanta and Milina had known each other for quite some time, so Samanta had seen her in that form before. "Oh, it seems like you spent all the Divine Energy in your body, huh?"


    Milina nodded in response. "I had to if I wanted to scare that guy away. Just a little bit more, and my power would fall to the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Well, he doesn''t know that, so it''s fine." Milina then warned them, "However, the way I am right now, I''m weaker than Regio and Samanta. Don''t expect me to fight at the Saint Realm level anymore."


    It was then that she noticed that Rean and Regio were still looking at her body, which made her feel a little embarrassed. "Ahem... aren''t you two looking way too much?"


    Rean snapped out of his daze and rubbed the back of his head, telling her, "Senior Fabio wasn''t lying. You truly look great without the Divine Energy inting your body."


    Regio nodded vigorously. Even he, who usually didn''t show much emotion, was dazzled by that.


    Milina obviously felt happy to hear that. "Hehe! You better not fall in love with me, though."


    Rean immediately shook his head. "That won''t happen. I already have someone I like and have no intention of betraying her."


    That was the first time Samanta, Milina, and Regio heard about that. "Really? How is she?"


    Rean shook his head in response, telling them, "I''ll talk about it another time. For now, let''s go back to our g."


    By the time they arrived, Roan was already back as well. Not that it was necessary as the two remaining participants didn''t dare to battle anymore. Eventually, a Divine Sense Message reached everyone when they put both gs together. ''Kamos Country has brought the enemy''s g back. The match is over. The victory goes to Kamos Country!''


    Following that, everyone was teleported through the spatial door in the waiting room. Their battle seemed to have been the one thatsted the longest. The other team had already left the spatial doors and were resting.


    Rean''s group then looked at the scoring board. Tenke Country was still first, with Venali''s Huring Country in second. Rean''s group had won all matches up to this point, so they had the same 21 points as them. By now, less than 60 countries had a full score of 21 points, so they could be said to be in a good position. In Rean''s group, only his team and cks Country had that. The next opponent, obviously, would be cks Country.


    The battles continued, and the seventh round was over. In the eighth round, Tenke and Huring kept their positions. As for Rean''s team, it was time to face the strongest team among their ten country group.


    Hedoi obviously saw that Rean''s team defeated Hng, just like his own team did. Because of that, he threw away any thoughts of underestimating them.


    "Next matches! Number 91 and 93. Number Ny..."


    Without wasting time, Rean and Hedoi''s team entered their spatial door.. It was better to get over with it.

 Chapter 1153 - Thanks For The Meal

    <h4>Chapter 1153 - Thanks For The Meal</h4>


    The teleportation was over, and they soon appeared in the new field where everything was as dark as it could get. It was truly impossible to see anything with one''s eyes at all! Rean''s group then focused on the maps in their minds and finally found where they were.


    "It seems like we''re inside a range of caves. However, there''s no life in this ce as far as we can see. That''s why everything ispletely ck," Rean exined.


    "That''s not all," Roan mentioned. "Divine Sense is also restricted here. Even I can''t expand mine more than a meter away."


    Regio, Samanta, and Milina nodded in agreement. They were also having the same problem with their Divine Senses.


    Soon after, Regio gathered Fire Element and created a fireball above his hand. However, he quickly noticed that the light of the fireball barely illuminated anything. "It seems like the darkness in this ce isn''t simple."


    Roan nodded and said, "It isn''t. There is an abundance of Dark Element and Yin Energy in this ce. It inhibits the propagation of light. As you can see, the light from your fireball doesn''t go further than two or three meters before the light ispletely consumed."


    Samanta couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "We''re already up against a terrible team, the main team of cks Country. On top of that, cks Country is known for its Dark Element skills. Isn''t this field just perfect for them? I can''t see us winning this match at all. Perhaps we should just give up straight away and take the points of the next country."


    Milina agreed with Samanta. "We''re in the top 10 already. Even if we lose one battle, we''ll still be inside the top 60fortably. When I looked at the scoring board outside, the country in 60th ce only had 15 points. We''re already 6 points ahead."


    Of course, it was an environment that gave all members of cks Country an advantage. However, the same could be said for Rean and Roan. It''s just that Milina, Regio, and Samanta couldn''t make use of it as they could. Rean then talked with Roan through their Soul Connection. ''What do you think? I don''t really see a point in battling in this ce as we''re pretty much guaranteed into entering the Sacred Land.''


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before saying, ''True. However, it''s also a good opportunity for training. Since we can''t be crippled or killed, we should take this chance.''


    ''What about Samanta and the others?'' Rean asked after that. Sure enough, they were the main problem, especially Milina, who returned to her original size.


    Roan looked at Samanta, Regio, and Milina before saying, "Let''s do it like th-" Suddenly, Roan''s expression changed as he brought his scythe out.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    The three shes went directly at Samanta. However, they didn''t hit her. Instead, they seemed to cut something that was attached to her meridians'' entrances.


    *Gasp...*


    Samanta then fell on the ground, gasping for air as fear appeared in her face. Just a second ago, she had lost control over her bodypletely, and she didn''t even know why!


    Roan then looked in a certain direction before asking, "Is there really a need to hide? Since you''re here, why don''t you show your face?"


    Regio was taken aback and immediately increased the size of his fireball, allowing the light to expand two or three more meters.


    "Hahaha!" A coldugh came from a few meters away as Hedoi''s entire group came out of the shadows. "Impressive, impressive! You were the first person in this recruitment to destroy my marite maniption ability. Let alone the fact that you did it in such an environment."


    Samanta quickly got up and stayed beside Roan. Regio and Milina were also ready to battle. However, it was obvious in their faces how shooked they were. ''How did they get here so fast?''


    ''They must have moved out right after the teleport was over. Theypletely ignored everything else and came here. In any case, that was a hell of a quick move.''


    ''They knew they had the advantage in this fight. Look, all five are here. cks Country isn''t even bothering defending their g.''


    All of that was said through Divine Sense Messages, so just a moment was taken for all those words.


    Roan then snorted at Hedoi as he rotated his scythe. "You call that impressive? Those threads of yours were made of Yin Energy and Dark Element. I have Dark Element Affinity, you know? For me, they''re as bright as the sun itself."


    Hedoi smiled in response. "Is that so? Then, let''s see if you can stay away from my control."


    Roan smirked and lowered his scythe while looking at Hedoi with an expression of disdain. "Sure thing. I won''t even defend myself, nor will I dodge. Go ahead and try using it."


    "What?!"


    Let alone Rean''s team, even Hedoi and hispanions were taken aback. Roan just let his guard down! Was he crazy? Of course, there were two who didn''t find it surprising, Rean and Sister Orb. ''He''s definitely nning something.''


    [Yes. I know that disdaining expression way too much.]


    Hedoi''s smile then disappearedpletely. He felt like Roan was making fun of his ability. "Very well. I shall use these 15 minutes of the match to make you torture yourself plenty. I''ll also make you do the same with your friends. I might not be able to kill or cripple all of you, but I can definitely make you suffer like the others."


    Right after that, Hedoi''s hands moved. However, other than Rean and Roan, no one else could see what was happening. That''s because Hedoi''s threads blended with the darkness. It was hard to see those threads even with Divine Sense!


    Even with that, Roan kept up a cold smile as the threads entered his meridians'' entrances. They were so thin that one couldn''t even feel pain. That''s why Samanta didn''t notice it until it was toote. Fortunately, Roan saved her.


    Hedoi''s group members knew what was going to happen, so they didn''t even move either. The rule was to not bother Hedoi unless he said so.


    However, Hedoi''s expression turned into utter disbelief as Roan licked his lips.. "Thanks for the meal."

 Chapter 1154 - I Need Him At All Costs

    <h4>Chapter 1154 - I Need Him At All Costs</h4>


    "A-Attack him! Kill him immediately!"


    G and the other three were taken aback by Hedoi''s sudden shriek. However, they knew something bad happened when Hedoi connected his marite threads with Roan.


    They all took their weapons and immediately charged at Roan.


    Rean smiled in response, knowing what Roan was doing before he took his ck Star out. "Stop them! We can win this fight now that Roan is holding their leader back!"


    Samanta, Regio, and Milina didn''t know what was happening, but they could only grit their teeth and attack as well. However, they couldn''t help but think, ''So what if their leader is caught? The other four are definitely stronger than us. Rean is the only one who can possibly fight one of them on equal grounds.''


    Indeed, G and the others felt enraged to hear Rean telling his teammates to stop them. "Hmph! I want to see how you four will stop us. Die already!"


    However, what G and hispanions didn''t expect was that at that moment, Hedoi took out his weapon and attacked his own team from behind instead!


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    Hedoi''s sword moved too quickly and was way too sudden! Besides, even if they noticed Hedoi charging to attack, they simply thought that he would attack Rean''s team anyway. The possibility of Hedoi attacking them didn''t even pass through their heads!


    That wasn''t all. Rean knew that Roan had control over Hedoi. To make sure that Hedoi''spanions didn''t notice, he immediately shouted those words. It was all so that no one would see the moment Roan acted while controlling Hedoi instead. Obviously, Rean wanted to keep the rest of the enemies'' attention on his group.


    In the end, Hedoi forced two of his member''s protective devices to activate so that they wouldn''t die! The battle started just a few seconds ago, but two of cks Country''s people were already out!


    Samanta, Regio, and Milina were as dumbfounded as G and his other remainingpanion. However, they noticed the incredible chance that appeared before them and charged with even more vigor at their enemies!


    With Hedoi, Rean, Regio, Milina, and Samanta attacking together, those two guys had no chance of victory, so they immediately tried to escape. Unfortunately for them, only G seeded in leaving the encirclement. The other one died from the focused assault, without having a chance to break out at all!


    Eventually, G disappeared in the darkness while Roan gave his order. "Leave him be. This battle is already over."


    Milina, Regio, and Samanta immediately nodded and looked at Roan. No, to be more specific, they were looking at Hedoi, who had a terrible expression on his face. It was obvious that he did all of that against his own will.


    Roan then snorted at him, saying, "You truly are an idiot. No, I guess it''s wrong to say that. After all, if it wasn''t me, this technique of yours would indeed be very effective. Today I learned a lot."


    Samanta couldn''t help but ask, "What did you do? Howe he was the one to be controlled and not you?"


    Roan didn''t mind exining as he knew Hedoi had already figured out what he did. "His Marite Control used threads of Yin and Dark Energy to control the opponent. These threads are extremely thin, so they''re hard to see. Anyways, they will pierce through your meridians'' entrances and take control of the nerves that control your body. The threads do that by using Dark Element to cut your own connection to those body parts."


    "However, to do that, Hedoi has to do the same with himself. Although it looks like he was using his hands, in fact, the threads that assaulted me areing from all the meridians'' entrances over his body. They are connected to the same nerves that he tried to cut my connection with."


    Roan then looked at Hedoi before continuing, "Unfortunately for him, the one who controls the other depends on who''s better at controlling both Yin Energy and Dark Element. He probably thought that no one else in this recruitment would be better than him. At most, he would find someone with a simr level of control. If that was the case, the technique would be canceled, and he would need to fight with other skills, so it was a safe bet if you''d ask me."


    "Obviously, I''m better than him. Isn''t that right, Hedoi?" Roan asked while patting Hedoi''s shoulder. Hearing Roan''s words, saying that he was better made Hedoi almost vomit blood. However, he couldn''t do so as he was still being controlled.


    Roan continued, "Of course, even if you aren''t better than Hedoi in these two requisites, you can still avoid being controlled. For example, cutting the threads as I did would be enough as long as you can see where to hit them. Or perhaps generate a small Divine Energy barrier, impeding the threads from passing through. As I said, the threads are very thin and hard to detect, which means they are also very weak. Any run-of-the-mill protection that can cover your entire body is enough to stop it."


    Rean understood after that. "No wonder they came at us as quickly as they did. It had nothing to do with the environment, although the environment really helped them. It was all so that Hedoi could take us with our guards down and control our bodies."


    Samanta, Regio, and Milina were really impressed by that.


    Well, they weren''t the only ones. Gille, back in the guest hall, also watched this match, and so did most of the people there. Seeing Roan reveal the secrets of Hedoi''s abilities made him feel horrible. That was one of the secret techniques of the Blood Path. Not many people were supposed to know about its ws. Well, the first w where one had to have better control over Dark Element and Yin Energy didn''t matter much. After all, their top disciples would always be in that position of best control. The problem was the information about any barrier being enough to stop it.


    However, he quickly calmed down before looking at Roan with greed in his eyes, thinking to himself, ''I need him at all costs.''

 Chapter 1155 - Ancestor Paulo

    <h4>Chapter 1155 - Ancestor Paulo</h4>


    Milina couldn''t help but ask, "How did you find out about the w in his abilities?"


    Sure enough, even Hedoi''s expression changed as he also wanted to know that.


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "I didn''t really know. All I knew was that his ability used Yin Energy and Dark Element. That being said, I decided to let him use his skill on me so that I could test whether it worked on a Dark Affinity cultivator or not. Since we were already heading in the direction where we were going to give up on this battle, I might as well test his abilities out."


    Roan continued, "I just didn''t expect that by copying what he was trying to do with his marite threads, I would take control over his body instead. That was totally out of my expectations. My idea was to see if I could recover my body''s control once he had that skill working on me. Well, it worked, so that''s what matters."


    Hedoi felt like crying after hearing that. In the end, the guy didn''t even aim for something like this. However, the problem now was that he was locked down. Well, he wouldn''t die, nor would he be crippled. The protection device would prevent that from happening.


    After replying to Milina''s question, Roan looked at him and said, "Now then, what should I do with you?"


    Rean then got an idea. "Hey, isn''t everyone probably watching this match? How about we make him do some funny tricks? It''s always good to entertain the public."


    Hedoi was taken aback. He obviously preferred to be tortured than having people watch him humiliating himself.


    Roan didn''t care about such things, though. "Enough with the bullshit. It''s quite unfortunate that I can''t make him speak his own secrets. This technique isn''t controlling the mind, only the body."


    Rean found that strange, though. He couldn''t help but ask through their Soul Connection. ''Can''t you force him with your Dark Element?''


    Roan shook his head. ''I can, but I don''t want to show that it''s possible now that everyone is looking.''


    Rean understood and didn''t ask again.


    In the end, Roan simply held Hedoi there until time was up. Eventually, due to the match having ended with Rean''s group having more members, they won. They were teleported through the spatial door once again and arrived at the waiting room.


    Hedoi, obviously, was released from his own marite skill. Roan took his spatial ring to see if he could find the skill book that exined how to use that marite skill, perhaps a jade slip. Unfortunately, Hedoi didn''t have it on his person.


    Hedoi saw as the Sacred Land people brought his sealedpanions away and then looked at Roan. "This isn''t over. The marite control is just a skill I use for fun as it''s not effective against people with higher cultivation. Next time, don''t expect me to make the same mistake."


    Roan nodded, not caring too much. "Yeah, yeah. So be it."


    The two teams separated, and G came to talk with Hedoi through Divine Sense. ''What will we do? The sect master definitely saw this defeat of ours. Do you think he''s gonna kill all of us?''


    Hedoi shook his head as he told G, ''No, he won''t. Didn''t you see? Their group already had 21 points when they fought us. Even if we won, they''re pretty much guaranteed into the top 60. Besides, their next opponents are those pieces of trash from Tacon Country. There''s no way they would lose to that. In the end, the chance to make them fail the recruitment had never shown itself. Sect master can''t me us for that.''


    However, Hedoi looked at the three guys who were released from the protective device. ''However, he''s probably gonna kill those three if he''s too angry. Don''t meddle with them too much as I can''t guarantee your safety.''


    G nodded after hearing that. ''Alright. Our next battle is basically decided, so we have also joined the Sacred Land with it. Let''s focus on the next test.''


    Back in the guest hall, Fabio simply couldn''t wipe the smile on his face even if someone beat him. With the victories against both Hng and cks Country, his proteges would definitely join the Sacred Land. "When was thest time someone from our Kamos Kingdom joined the Sacred Land? Hahaha! I can''t even remember as I wasn''t born."


    Haera knew that it was over. Her brother had truly found the perfect duo to bring him all the merit from the Sacred Land Recruitment. "Thest person from our Kamos Kingdom to join was Ancestor Paulo. I wasn''t born at that time either, as it was over 3000 years ago. However, as far as I know, our father has some contact with him. It seems like Ancestor Paulo is still a minor elder in the Sacred Land."


    Suddenly, a voice echoed behind Haera''s back in response to that. "Sorry for being a minor elder."


    Haera almost jumped in fright. The man behind her appeared like a ghost, so she didn''t notice at all. "An-Ancestor Paulo!" Haera had never seen the man up close, but her father did have his picture, so she recognized him immediately.


    Paulo ignored Haera and looked at Fabio, asking, "Are those five your proteges, especially the twins?"


    Fabio''s expression immediately changed into one of respect as he bowed to Paulo. "Yes, Ancestor. This Fabio was lucky to find them in a small city of our Kamos Kingdom."


    Paulo nodded before saying, "I shall pass that brat Varold a message, telling about your good eye for talents."


    Fabio couldn''t be happier to hear that. Not only was he going to receive a lot of attention, but even the Ancestor that they had in the Sacred Land was also rmending him. That didn''t mean he would be king one day, but it was definitely an enormous step ahead. "Thank you, Ancestor Paulo."


    The other princes and princesses were obviously dying of jealousy, but they didn''t dare raise their voices.


    Paulo looked at the scoring board and then back at Fabio. "Tell those five that I''ll make the arrangements in the Sacred Land for them. I''m also looking forward to their performance in the next test.." After that, he turned around and left before anyone could ask anything.

 Chapter 1156 - What Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 1156 - What Is It?</h4>


    The ninth andst round passed by without major changes in the top of the scoring board. Tenke held its first position until the very end, helped both by Liana''s strength and the fact that they didn''t have any real enemies in their group. Venali''s Huring Country finished in second with the same amount of points, twenty-seven.


    Other than them, there were a total of 15 countries that seeded in getting full points, including Rean''s group. They also scored twenty-seven points by defeating Tacon Country in thest match. However, due to their victory''s speed, their position was only seventh. Not that anyone wouldin about it, of course. Anyone who got a full twenty-seven points couldn''t be underestimated.


    cks Country and even Rean''s group''s Hng Country also passed the test in the end. Hng won seven of its nine matches, so it was still twenty-one points, finishing in 55th position. Of course, this group wasn''t the main one. The main group of Hng got nine victories and twenty-seven points, just like Rean''s.


    Cassia then called everyone''s attention after the matches were over. "The three hundred people who will join the Sacred Land have been decided. Follow me back to the guests'' hall."


    Rean''s group obviously returned to Fabio, who was all smiles. "Wee back! You guys did great!"


    Rean nodded and replied, "It was thanks to Senior Fabio''s chance that we were able to try. We are in your debt here."


    Fabio shook his head in response. "No, I gave those slots to you, thinking that none would enter the Sacred Land in the end. Never in my wildest dreams did I think five of you would pass it. It''s quite unfortunate that Gulia died in the second test. Otherwise, she might have made it through as well."


    Rean and the others sighed after hearing that, but they knew what they were signing up for when they epted the recruitment token. None of them regretted their decisions.


    Fabio then used his Divine Sense to tell everyone about their Ancestor Paulo. ''And that''s what happened. In the future, you can count on Ancestor Paulo if you need help. He''s just a minor elder in the Sacred Land, but it''s better than not having any background.''


    That came as a surprise for everyone. Nevertheless, it was good news, so they thanked Fabio once again.


    Cassia saw that everyone was already back and decided to continue. "Alright, the three hundred cultivators who passed the test are already epted into the Sacred Land. However, the Sacred Land isn''t much different from a sect. We also have Outer, Inner, Core, and Legacy Disciples. The next test will determine whether you will be an Outer or Inner Land Disciple. As for the position of Core and Legacy Disciple, you will have to fight your way inside the Sacred Land to get there."


    "Each of the categorizations will give you ess to a different amount of resources, facilities, skill manuals, and cultivation techniques. That will also determine what kind of missions from the Sacred Land you can get. That being said, you better put your all as being an Inner Disciple is definitely the best choice!"


    "Of the three hundred people, only ten will get into the Inner Sect. That''s how hard it is. As for the test, it will be aprehension examination. Everyone will be given the same set of skills, which are neutral in elemental nature. These skills were prepared by myself, so I''m sure none of you had seen them before. The ten disciples who seed in executing those skills first will get the Inner Sect slot. It''s that simple."


    Cassia continued, "To prevent people from sharing information with each other, I''ll put you all into an isted chamber where Divine Sense and Soul Power can''t prate. Only then will you be given the manuals."


    If you asked the top countries, they would say they preferred it to be a one-on-one battle. After all, their disciples were all in the high-level Saint Realm or even the Elemental Transformation Realm. But then again, they were that high because they had high talent and superbprehension ability. With that, they couldn''t reallyin either. The only problem was the small and medium countries. Their participants might also have much higherprehension levels. However, their cultivation palled against the top ones because of their background. That meant their chances of getting one of the ten slots became a lot smaller.


    Seeing that everyone heard her words, Cassia decided to finish. "Now then, the test will be carried tomorrow. You can all stay here in the guest hall or head to a private room prepared by our Sacred Land. It''s up to you. I can guarantee everyone''s safety until the recruitment is over regardless." Following that, Cassia turned around and left the guest hall.


    Fabio then looked at the twins before asking, "What do you want to do? I don''t mind going after a private room or staying here."


    Samanta and Milina immediately raised their hands. "We want a room!" Those two girls haven''t had a bath in a long time. As women, they simply couldn''t resist anymore."


    Regio, Rean, and Roan didn''t really care, though. "We will stay here and cultivate. At least it saves us the problem of heading to the room."


    Fabio nodded and then brought the two girls away. The twins and Regio sat down and began to cultivate as well. However, there was one person that couldn''t stay still, Gille!


    ''Even if Hedoi''s group had won, that ck-haired boy would still have passed the test. Fuck! Why wasn''t there any test where my disciples could have forced him to fail?''


    Roan was truly too important for him, so he gritted his teeth and decided to talk to Roan directly. He spread his Divine Sense and began. ''Roan Larks, is it? I''m Gille, Sect Master of the Blood Path Sect from cks Country.''


    Roan''s eyes moved a bit when he heard Gille before looking in his direction.. ''I''ve heard of you. What is it?''

 Chapter 1157 - Join Both

    <h4>Chapter 1157 - Join Both</h4>


    It was obvious for Gille that Roan didn''t seem to care whether he was the sect master or not. However, that didn''t bother him. ''I have an offer for you. Would you give up entering the Sacred Land ande join my Blood Path Sect instead?''


    This time, Roan''s attention was piqued. Well, the same thing could be said for Rean and Sister Orb as they could hear Gille because of the Soul Connection. However, Rean and Sister Orb didn''t say anything and left it for Roan to decide.


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response before asking, ''Why should I? I''m already epted into the Sacred Land. Besides, your country is anything but safe. You all use evil skills and cultivation techniques that have terrible bacshes if their requirements aren''t met constantly. Last but not least, can you even match the Sacred Land''s resources? If you could, I don''t see why you would bring your top disciples here to try the recruitment.''


    Gille shook his head in response. ''Top disciples? You''re wrong there. None of the top countries participating in this recruitment brought their real top disciples. Hedoi can only be considered the sixth or seventh strongest back in cks. Nevertheless, he''s the strongest member in this recruitment. As for the other five or six above him, they''re back in the Blood Path Sect, training.''


    Gille continued, ''The Sacred Land is indeed the strongest power, but none of the top countries would dare to give all their future talents to them. Regarding the resources, yes, we can match the Sacred Land as long as you''re using our methods. In fact, we might be even better as I n to make you a legacy disciple straight away. You definitely can be the strongest of the strongest.''


    Roan found it weird. ''Why are you going that far? There''s no guarantee I''m as good as you say.''


    Gille shook his head as he said, ''Wrong! Even if your talent isn''t high, which obviously isn''t the case, you have Dark Element Affinity. You are the very first person I''ve ever seen or heard of to have this kind of natural affinity. Most of our best techniques rely on Yin Energy to control Dark Element and then be used. However, you don''t need to pass through any of those steps. You can gather Dark Element and instead use your Yin Energy to fortify it! This is a dream constitution that our Blood Path Sect is willing to pay anything to have.''


    Gille also mentioned, ''Because of this constitution of yours, I can guarantee that your cultivation will be swift. We will give you the best secret cultivation techniques of our sect. With all of that, not only would you be the strongest in our sect, you can also be one of the strongest figures of the entire Huring Continent in the future.''


    It was then that Sister Orb''s voice echoed in Roan''s mind. [Hmph! Best secret techniques, my ass! Oh wait, I don''t have an ass. Anyway, his cultivation technique is definitely based on sacrifices. Besides, it can''t possibly be better than the Soul Gem System''s Dark and Light cultivation technique.]


    Roan obviously knew that. He had seen many cultivation techniques already and could tell that none could get even close to the system''s technique. Nevertheless, even though he didn''t need their cultivation techniques, the Blood Path Sect''s skills incredibly interested him. For example, the technique to control others with Dark Element and Yin Energy threads.


    Roan then went silent for a moment, pretending to give it some thought. Eventually, he answered Gille. ''That very much interests me. However, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this Realm of Gods. What is it that you want from me?''


    Gille smiled as the hardest part was to at least catch Roan''s interest. If he decided that the Sacred Land was better, then there wasn''t much that he could do. ''It''s good that you understand. I''ll be giving you all of that. In exchange, you will sign a Soul Binding Contract, specifying that you will never betray the Blood Path Sect in your life.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. ''That''s a very broad way of putting it. If you make a contract like that, I might simply die in any corner without knowing just because I did something against the interests of the sect. You''ll need to be a lot more specific there.''


    Gille didn''t mind that at all. It was obvious that Roan seriously considered taking his offer. ''Sure, I can make a few alterations to the contract to fit your needs as long as it means we can keep your loyalty. Well, it might sound weird to hear loyaltye from someone like me. In any case, that''s the only way we''ve continued being a top country in this Huring Continent.''


    Of course, for Roan, it mattered little what changes Gille made to the contract. After all, Sister Orb would just use the dummy soul to receive the binding, keeping Roanpletely free to do whatever he wanted. He only insisted on it so that Gille wouldn''t find it suspicious.


    Roan then mentioned, ''That''s good and all. But does that mean I also have to follow all your orders? I like my freedom very much, and the Sacred Land seems very good in this aspect.''


    Gille immediately nodded. ''You are obviously free toe and go as you see fit. In fact, we encourage our best disciples to do so. They often go out to do missions, even in other countries, before returning. Of course, there will be times where we will need you to work for us in some other fields. In those cases, you might be bound to something for some time until you finish. Naturally, the Sacred Land is definitely no different in that regard.''


    Roan agreed with Gille on that point. ''Let''s do it like this, then. I will join the Sacred Land and your Blood Path Sect.. I can get the best of both worlds like that.''

 Chapter 1158 - Separation

    <h4>Chapter 1158 - Separation</h4>


    ''No can do,'' Gille replied. ''The Sacred Land also has its own Soul Binding Contract uses. Just like us, it will prevent you from betraying the Sacred Land. Both contracts will enter in conflict with each other.''


    ''Then forget it,'' Roan said in response. ''The Sacred Land just seems like a better option for me at the moment.''


    Gille was taken aback to hear that. ''But you''ll have a better cultivation environment if you choose us. The cultivation path is full of dangers, you know? Are you going to run away from every obstacle when you see them? You will never get far like that.''


    On that point, Roan agreed with Gille. ''Sure, I know that much. But I don''t consider the Sacred Land an easy ce to live either. After Cassia told us about the different categorizations for disciples, it''s obvious that going up is very hard. That should prove to be more than a good enough obstacle for me.''


    Gille found it difficult to continue. He truly needed Roan, but it was hard toe up with an argument to convince him. Simply put, this was the worst ce he could have found Roan. Here, he couldn''t do anything. He would have brought Roan back by force otherwise.


    Gille gritted his teeth before saying, ''Fine! Tell me what you want.''


    Roan faintly smiled before saying, ''I want a Dark Element catalyst for the time I breakthrough into the Elemental Transformation Realm.''


    ''This...'' Gille was prepared to negotiate anything with Roan. However, he truly asked for a phoenix feather there. ''That would be quiteplicated. Dark Element materials are extremely rare, even for us.''


    Roan knew that. Otherwise, Rean''s catalyst wouldn''t be that hard to get either. They went after information of Light Element materials, but the information given by Langara Tn was the only clue so far. Of course, once he joined the Sacred Land, he would try to look for information about it there as well. It''s just that the Blood Path Sect, as a ce filled with Dark Element users, might know something.


    ''Well, I guess I can only rely on the Sacred Land then,'' Roan told him.


    However, Gille immediately called his attention back. ''Wait, wait, wait! I think I know where to get it.''


    ''Where to get it?'' Roan asked. ''Does that mean you don''t have it with you?''


    Gille nodded in response. ''Exactly. However, I will only tell you about it once you sign a Soul Binding Contract with me. I''ll add to the uses that I must tell you where to get Dark Element materials that can be used as a catalyst for your breakthrough. It just so happens that you''re near the perfect cultivation to head into that ce.''


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before using his Soul Connection to talk with Rean and Sister Orb.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said in response, ''Why not? You can get the skills you want, no? You can also find your Dark Element materials for your breakthrough.''


    [Indeed. With Celis and Kentucky''s help, your path to the Elemental Transformation Realm is very smooth. The earlier you can get your hands in that material, the better. After all, you really won''t be bound by any contract with the system here.]


    Still, there was a problem. ''What about the Sacred Land Recruitment? Will you just give up?'' Rean asked him.


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit and shook his head. ''We still need the information on how to pass through the Continental Barrier. For that, the Sacred Land is our best choice.''


    [You can divide your forces. Rean will join the Sacred Land and use your sister''s glittering coin to find Tulipa. Meanwhile, Roan will go back with Gille and ''join'' the Blood Path Sect. Once both sides get what they need, we can simply leave.]


    Rean and Roan nodded in agreement. ''That seems the most optimal choice.''


    However, Sister Orb warned Roan. [Just be careful out there. Something tells me this Gille guy doesn''t just want you to be part of his Blood Path Sect.]


    Roan nodded after hearing that. If even Sister Orb noticed it, then let alone him. ''Yes, I know that. But it''s also based on the Soul Binding Contract, so I believe it''s worth the risk.''


    Rean smiled after that. ''Worst case scenario, if they try to imprison you, I can get close enough so that we have ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. You can use it to leave by then.''


    Being imprisoned couldn''t be considered a dangerous situation to the system. Roan would just be locked without the risk of being attacked. That being said, it would allow Roan to enter it. Of course, if people wanted to kill Roan there and had the means to, it would block it. In any case, it was a risk worth taking just for the Dark Element skills of the Blood Path Sect alone.


    ''Alright, then that''s decided. Once the next test is over, I will refuse to join the Sacred Land and leave with Gille,'' Roan decided.


    ''I''ll stay and try to look into other options for Dark Element materials in case Gille''s information isn''t of any use.'' Rean also had his part cut for him.


    With that, Roan looked at Gille and nodded. ''Fine! But first, let me tell you that I''m already in a Soul Binding Contract.'' Roan then exined the terms of the contract that he had with Fabio.


    At first, Gille thought it would be something hard to deal with in that contract. However, he rxed when he heard that it was just about giving help in times of need. ''Oh, is that all? No problem, no problem. This Kamos Country is very far from us anyway, so we won''t be meddling with them for no reason. If this Fabio guy gets in trouble, you can go help him and even use our sect''s name to resolve the issue.''


    ''Good!'' Roan nodded, satisfied. ''Fabio shoulde back anytime now. Come closer so that we can talk to him. I want to make everything clear since I owe him for this opportunity.''


    ''Understood..'' Gille then made his way to the twins and waited for Fabio toe back.

 Chapter 1159 - Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1159 - Reason</h4>


    Obviously, Haera and the other princes and princesses noticed when Gille approached them. Not only them, but quite a few other countries as well. After all, the Blood Path Sect of the cks Country was a famous evil path power.


    Fabio returned shortly after and was taken aback when he saw Gille waiting beside Roan. "This..." He quickly bowed to the man as he also knew who he was. "Can I help you, sir?"


    Gille pointed at Roan and said, "I want this boy. We''ve already discussed it, and he will join my Blood Path Sect once the recruitment is over."


    Fabio was even more shocked after hearing that, and so were the rest of the people hearing it. "But sir...what about the Sacred Land? Roan already got epted. It''s just that it isn''t decided which type of disciple he is."


    "Don''t worry." Gille didn''t seem worried about that. "Roan isn''t a disciple of the Sacred Land just yet. He only has the requirements to join fulfilled. If he refuses to enter, the Sacred Land has no reasons to force him."


    Fabio didn''t know whether it was true or not. However, he doubted Gille would tell such a lie inside the Sacred Land''s territory. Roan then got up and told Fabio, "Fabio, he''s right. However, our contract is still valid. Also, I believe the Blood Path Sect''s name isn''t much worse than the Sacred Land. Besides, my brother and your other proteges will still be part of the Sacred Land after the recruitment is over. Just one less person won''t make a difference to your status."


    Fabio pondered in silence for a bit and had to admit Roan was right. In fact, Roan being part of a top country would make it easier for him to move in case Fabio needed assistance far in the future. Not to mention that it didn''t go against his contract with Roan. "Very well. It seems like you''ve already made your choice, right, Roan?"


    Roan nodded in response. "He has something I need, and I already discussed the terms of the Soul Binding Contract with him. As a cultivator with natural Dark Element Affinity, the Blood Path Sect suits me better."


    However, it was at that moment that a giant man approached the group and bellowed, "That won''t do, Blood Path Sect Master. That won''t do at all. I want both the twins, not only one of them."


    His loud voice immediately caught everyone''s attention. However, no one seemed to recall who this man was. They could only tell that he was part of the Sacred Land due to his clothes, and that was all.


    Rean and Roan also didn''t seem to remember him as it was apletely new face. However, the giant body and well-built muscles reminded them of a certain person. After some time, Rean and Roan couldn''t help but ask the man, "Are you perhaps...Rivaldo?"


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback. Sure enough, although the face was different, his body was just as big as that illusion in the Dream City. How could the people there forget who the person stopping them from joining the City Guards was? The ultimate barrier! Rivaldo himself!


    The giant man thenughed out loud as he replied, "Hahaha! So you guessed it, huh? Yes, that was me there. However, my name isn''t Rivaldo. Instead, you should call me Erithean Mondac. I''m one of the Core Elders of the Sacred Land."


    "Erithean?!" As soon as that name was mentioned, shock appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Wasn''t he dead already?"


    "Last time I heard about him was over 2000 years ago."


    "It was during the continental war that he disappeared...so he was still alive!"


    "One of the Ten Greats!"


    Even Gille''s expression wasn''t good when he heard that. ''Why would such a monster appear out of nowhere? Only the ancestor back in my Blood Path Sect could hope to contend against him. However, he would prefer not to do so for sure.''


    After a while, Gille finally calmed himself down a bit before asking, "It''s nice to meet you, Senior Erithean. The ancestor of our Blood Path Sect told me a lot about you."


    Erithean seemed surprised to hear that. "Oh! So, lman is still alive? That''s good to know. Perhaps I''ll pay a visit to the grumpy guy some other day."


    Gille bitterly smiled when he heard that. It was obvious that they knew each other from what he heard. "Sir, is there a problem with what I said earlier? I was just trying to recruit a new disciple for my sect. As you probably know, a natural Dark Element Affinity cultivator is of unprecedented value to us. It shouldn''t be against the rules of the Sacred Land either."


    Etherian nodded as he replied, "Indeed, it''s not against the rules. If Roan decides that he wants to go with you, I won''t stop him. However..." Etherian looked at Roan and told him, "You should really think twice about it. I would prefer to have you join the Sacred Land instead. Whatever Gille offered you, I can do the same and better on top of that. The same goes for your white-haired brother."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after that. Since when was their value that high? However, if Etherian could offer more, Roan naturally didn''t have a reason to refuse. "Could you borate more about it? Sect Master Gille really gave me an amazing offer that''s kind of hard to refuse." Roan didn''t care why Etherian wanted him to join the Sacred Land instead, but he didn''t care. The one who paid more would get it.


    Etherian then looked at Roan''s cultivation and nodded, replying, "Considering your talent, I can only think about one thing that could attract your attention so much. You need a Dark Element catalyst for the time you try a breakthrough into the Elemental Transformation Realm. Am I right?"


    Gille couldn''t help but sweat a little after that. That''s what he offered Roan.


    Roan, obviously, confirmed that. "That''s correct. But there''s also the Dark Element skills they have there."


    Etherian waved his hand as he told him, "Our repository is definitely not smaller than theirs, even if it''s Dark Element skills. After all, how many evil path sects exist or have existed in the past in our continent? Not to mention that many of their disciples joined our Sacred Land during the millenniums we have been here and brought more techniques in. They even created new ones as well. If you can think of a technique, we probably have it."


    Rean then contacted Roan through their Soul Connection, telling him, ''Well, I guess the choice is obvious here.''


    Roan agreed with Rean. ''Pretty much. I can tell he isn''t lying either.''


    With that, Roan epted Etherian''s offer. "Very well, the Sacred Land it is."


    Gille felt terrible! He wanted nothing more than to grab Roan and leave this ce straight away. Unfortunately, Gille wouldn''t even reach the hall''s door before being killed. He wasn''t a match for someone like Etherian at all! Let alone the other elders and the Sacred Land''s protection formations themselves.


    Following that, Roan asked the question that was in everyone''s minds. "But before that, why would the Sacred Land show such an interest in me and my brother? Depending on the answer, I might have to reject the offer."

 Chapter 1160 - Transfer Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 1160 - Transfer Bodies</h4>


    No one there could remember the Sacred Landing out to fight for the recruitment of a disciple. The disciples came naturally to them, so it was definitely a sight to behold. Could it be that the Dark and Light Elements were really that good for one of the Ten Greats toe out? Everyone wanted to hear Etherian''s reason.


    "A reason, huh?" Etherian pondered over it for a bit before saying, "To be honest, I''m just curious. You two can obviously exchange elements with one another. I want to see how far you can go with this weird ability of yours."


    Everyone found that reason a little strange. In the Realm of Gods, two cultivators exchanging elements with rare techniques wasn''t unheard of. The Sacred Land itself, although rare, had a few cultivation techniques that did the same thing. These kinds of techniques would usually be cultivated by couples or two cultivators who trusted each other a lot. That shouldn''t be a reason for Etherian toe out to fight for Roan, though.


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. From what he could see, Etherian wasn''t lying. However, Roan was sure that Etherian''s words were only a small part of the real motives Etherian had to intervene in Roan''s business. It''s just that he couldn''t figure out what the rest was. Well, he wouldn''t dig deeper into it for now. It was better to wait until a better moment showed up as there were too many eyes at them at this moment.


    Etherian then finished by pointing his finger at Gille, adding, "Besides, this brat here wants your body. I wouldn''t go there if I were you."


    Gille''s face went pale for a moment when he heard those words. "Wh-What?! What is senior talking about? I want him to be part of our sect, that''s all."


    Gille couldn''t help but let out a bit of cold sweat. After all, a body transfer wasn''t anything easy. In fact, everyone in the surroundings knew that as well.


    "Wait! Is it possible to take someone''s body?"


    "It is... with the right techniques."


    "Indeed. However, no one would do such an idiotic thing. Such techniquese with a huge bacsh. Unless you''re about to die for some reason, you definitely don''t want to leave your body behind."


    "Gille is the Sect Master of the Blood Path Sect, isn''t he? Why would he throw away his enormous cultivation? After all, such techniques don''t transfer one''s cultivation over."


    "Could it be that he''s dying?"


    Hearing everyone''s words gave Gille the chance he needed. "Everyone is correct. That''s why Senior Etherian is wrong. I would never risk losing my cultivation and status to take this youngster''s body. It''s just ridiculous to think that I would make such amitment. And before anyone asks, no, I''m not dying. I''m very healthy, thank you."


    Everyone around nodded in response. Even if those words came from a Sect Master of the evil path, his words were reasonable. None of them could detect any problems with Gille''s body that indicated he was dying either.


    However, Rean and Roan were different.


    ''It seems like Rival- ahem, I mean, Etherian hit the bullseye,'' Rean said.


    Roan agreed with him. ''Yes, I can tell that. However, there''s a problem with the bacsh, so why would he want my body?''


    [Could it be that he''s part of one of the races that can change bodies, like Langara?] Sister Orb wondered.


    That was the only thing Rean and Roan could think of as well. But then again, they also knew how rare such races were. Wasn''t it too much of a coincidence to find two members of those races in such a short time? They could only look at Etherian and wait for his answer.


    Etherian didn''t deny everyone''s doubts, though. "You''re all right. There are high prices to be paid when taking someone''s body. However, you have to calcte the pros and cons when trying to do such a thing. For him, the pros definitely ovee the cons. A body with a natural Dark Element Affinity...hell, if I was part of the evil path, even I would feel tempted. The majority wouldn''t do such a thing exactly because of the price. However, some think it''s worth it. Besides...if he waits too long, Roan''s cultivation will reach greater heights, and transferring bodies would be even riskier. If there''s a moment for him to do it, it is now."


    "I don''t want to transfer to another body!" Gille shouted in anger. That sudden burst caught everyone by surprise. Even Roan had to admit it was a very convincing response.


    Suddenly, an idea popped into Roan''s head as he said, "You don''t want to transfer bodies since you would lose too much...but what about someone else''s soul? Someone that even a person from the evil path like you can trust. Perhaps...a son?"


    Gille gritted his teeth. "So what?" With that, Roan finally got to the root of the matter. Gille wanted to give a family member the perfect evil path body!


    Gille then looked at everyone around and said, "Are you all going to condemn me? I can see at least three cultivators here who are using someone else''s body at this very moment."


    "Of course not!" Etherianughed heartily. "The evil path always had these kinds of things. In fact, even our side of the cultivation path has a few techniques like that. You said you can see at least three people using someone else''s body? I can see seven. Hahaha!"


    "No one will condemn you. At least I won''t. The evil path is necessary for our continent, so you can take as many bodies as you need. As long as it doesn''t affect the Huring Continent or the Sacred Land, who cares? If the evil path was really something bad, why would the heavens let it exist? That''s how I think of it, at least."


    Etherian then patted Rean and Roan''s shoulders as he continued, "However, I told you already. I want these twins. With that being said, I can''t allow you to take one of them away."


    Roan couldn''t help but think after hearing that, ''This guy is good. Hepletely avoided the question, and no one bothered to ask back. Elemental Exchange isn''t anything that impressive, so what''s the reason behind his interest? When he pointed out the body change, everyone simply forgot the rest. Forget it.. I don''t believe he will tell us right now.''

 Chapter 1161 - Terrible

    <h4>Chapter 1161 - Terrible</h4>


    In the end, Roan simply decided to pick the Sacred Land. However, there was one thing he still didn''t get an answer for. "Fine. If that''s the case, I''ll enter the Sacred Land. Though, you haven''t told me about the Dark Element catalyst."


    Etherianughed when he heard that. "Hahaha! That''s right, that''s right. I was talking about our skill repository and forgot to mention that. To be honest, we don''t have any of them here. However, I do know where you can find it. Most likely, it''ll be the same information that Gille had for you."


    Gille bitterly smiled as he knew that it was true.


    Etherian continued, "I''ll talk more about it once the next test is over. I also want to know the two of you a little more." After that, he left the guests'' hall.


    Outside, Etherian met with Cassia. Looking at him, Cassia asked, "Senior Etherian, is that really okay? We have never gone after disciples before. Considering your status, it might make things difficult for the twinster after the amount of interest you showed in them."


    Etherian smiled in response. "If they can''t even deal with some pressure, then they have no need to stay in our Sacred Land. Just make sure those twoe and see meter regardless of entering the Inner or Outer Sacred Land."


    Cassia nodded in response. "Very well."


    Back in the guest hall, everyone was discussing what had just happened. Many ideas were circling throughout. Some thought Etherian wanted a direct disciple, while others thought there was a hidden agenda behind it. Regardless of what it was, the situation was obviously notmon at all, especially for the elders who hade here several times in the past.


    Rean and Roan just ignored all the eyes focused on them, though.


    Roan then looked at the unhappy Gille and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Gille looked back at him before leaving. In the end, he decided to not talk anymore as it would be useless. Instead, he focused on the members that came to participate this time around.


    Fabio finally let out a sigh of relief once Gille left. "This is not good for my heart, you know? Howe you guys always get so much attention?"


    Roan didn''t even bother answering, so Rean had to do that. "Well, it''s not like we''re doing it on purpose. Or perhaps... we are? Anyways..."


    It was kind of a weird situation. Before they even joined the Sacred Land, they already had a connection with three people there. Tulipa, Paulo, and especially Etherian. How many people out there could say they have done that at their age?


    Fabio then warned Roan, "Just be careful. The cks Country isn''t exactly known to forget things. I don''t think he''ll try anything against you now that you''re part of the Sacred Land, but I can''t guarantee that either."


    Roan agreed with Fabio, saying, "I know. I could see on his face that he was having a hard time epting this oue. In any case, there''s no point paying attention to it right now."


    The six hours Cassia talked about went by in a sh. With the Sacred Land''s help, every cultivator that had to recover got back to their feet in full strength.


    "Alright, you all had your time." Suddenly, a spatial door appeared near Cassia. "All the remaining cultivators, enter this spatial door. You will be randomly teleported to one of the sealed rooms. As mentioned before, no Divine Sense nor Soul Power could pass through their walls, so you''ll be on your own."


    Cassia continued, "However, everyone outside will be able to see your progress, including the other Sacred Land elders and me. That''s how we can tell whether you seeded or not. Each of you will see a jade slip on the table in the middle of the room. Inside, you have ten neutral techniques that I came up with myself just for this test. Once you learn one of them, just try to execute it in the room. If it''s up to the threshold of mastery, you will receive a signal saying that youpleted that technique and that you can head to the next."


    "Naturally, once you receive ten signals, one for each technique, you would have finished the test. Of course, you must remember, only the top ten will be joining the Inner Sect. The rest will all be sent into the Outer Sect. This test is made to test yourprehension ability and also your general knowledge about the cultivation world."


    Cassia finally pointed at the doors before saying, "Alright, head inside. Don''t touch the jade slip until I say so, though."


    Rean''s group then got up once again and headed to the spatial door. The same happened for everyone else. Once inside, they were teleported to a square room. Inside, they found the table with the jade slip, that''s all.


    A few minutester, everyone finally appeared in their own rooms. Only then did Cassia''s voice echo in their minds. "Alright, the test starts now. You can check the jade slips."


    Rean and Roan immediately took it and checked the content with their Divine Senses. At the same time, Rean contacted Roan through their Soul Connection. Yes, their Soul Connection had nothing to do with Divine Sense or Soul Power. With that being said, they could still talk with each other. ''Should we focus on different techniques and share our memories? Or do you want to try it alone?''


    Roan immediately answered, ''Let''s share the work. This isn''t really training anymore, so it''s best if we join the Inner Sacred Land straight away. I''ll start with this Stacked Divine Energy Palm.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. Sure, it could be considered cheating. Then again, they didn''t intend to stay in the Sacred Land for long to start with, so they didn''t care. ''Very well, I''ll get this Cyclic Divine Energy Barrier.''


    As Rean and Roan looked into the meridians'' path to use the techniques, they noticed a peculiarity. ''What a terribly made technique....''

 Chapter 1162 - Sharing Information

    <h4>Chapter 1162 - Sharing Information</h4>


    Rean and Roan weren''t the only ones to think of the techniques that way. Every cultivator who looked at the techniques had the same thought. It wasn''t the level that a Sacred Land technique should have, which meant it was done on purpose.


    Roan thenmented, ''Cassia wanted it to be difficult. If you miss the right rotation of meridians to release the technique, chances are that you will injure yourself and even your cultivation.''


    Rean agreed with Roan on that. ''Indeed. Fortunately, we have my Instant Recovery skill, so we can afford to be injured. Let''s just go for it.''


    Rean immediately got up and channeled the Divine Energy into the meridians necessary to create the Cyclic Divine Energy Barrier.


    *Bang!*


    However, he lost control over it in just a few seconds, not being able to make it work at all. Not only that, he felt his body receive the bacsh. ''This is quite painful...''


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Light Element gathered as Rean healed his internal injures in an instant. ''Well, let''s try again.''


    Roan was better off, though. It wasn''t a surprise as he had created many techniques himself. Divine Energy channeled through his hands'' meridians before he struck out.


    *Pah!*


    He hit the wall, which made it tremble a little. Soon after, several runes appeared on the wall, showing that it was protected by a formation. ''Hmm...not quite right. I also had a lot of difficulties trying to keep the bnce. Well, at least there was no bacsh.'' Roan was right. Although he did execute the technique, he didn''t receive a signal telling him that he had mastered it.


    Nevertheless, Cassia opened her eyes in surprise as he looked at Rean and Roan. One could try as many times as he wanted because of his unbelievable healing technique. The other one had aprehension so high that he already achieved basic sess on his very first try. ''These guys...no wonder even Senior Etherian was interested in them. They''re freaks.''


    *Bang!*


    *Bang!*


    *Bang!*


    *Bang!*


    *Shhhhhhh....*


    Rean lost control over the Cyclic Divine Energy Barrier four more times until finally, he got it to work, albeit barely. It still took him more than an hour, though. After that, he tried to keep the barrier working for a few seconds before he stopped. ''Phew...now, that''s a lot more like it. Roan, how''s the palm technique going?''


    Just as Rean asked, Roan received a signal message in his room. ''Stacked Divine Energy Palm has reached the threshold of mastery.''


    Roan understood with that message that one didn''t really need to fully master the technique, just use it more or less correctly. ''I got the palm technique topletion. I''ll share my memories of the technique.''


    Rean then received all the steps Roan took to use the Stacked Divine Energy Palm straight away. Of course, just the memories weren''t enough. Rean would have to try it a few times until he understood how to apply it. In any case, that would save him at least 90% of the work. ''Good! I''m not as good as you with techniques, but I''m not too far behind. I should finish the Cyclic Divine Energy Barrier soon.''


    Rean wasn''t lying. After he got it to barely work, he understood the principles. Twenty minutester, Rean also received the same signal message. ''Cyclic Divine Energy Barrierpleted.'' Naturally, he shared that memory with Roan straight away.


    Roan nodded and immediately put Rean''s memories to use. Of course, Rean did the same thing with the palm technique. This time, it didn''t take one hour for them to understand those two techniques. Both of them already knew the right steps to make them work with each other''s help. Roan got the Cyclic Divine Energy Barrier working in just fifteen minutes while Rean got the Stacked Divine Energy Palm. Obviously, both of them received the same signal again, saying theypleted those skills.


    By now, Cassia didn''t even know what to say anymore. However, she also found it strange. Out of nowhere, both twins seeded in using the same skill the other had just mastered. ''It''s as if they can share what they learn. Is it just a coincidence?''


    However, that thought became more prominent as time passed.


    Roanpleted the third skill, Divine Energy Resonance, in about one hour again. Rean did the same thing through trial and error for Divine Finger Strike. After that, they both learned the other''s skills in just ten to fifteen minutes.


    The same thing happened for the fifth and sixth skills. They used around one to two hours toprehend the next skill. After that, it only took a few minutes for them to be able to use the skill that the other brother had taken over one hour toprehend.


    By now, Cassia and everyone watching the twins were sure. ''They''re definitely sharing information with each other!''


    However, what Cassia was even more impressed with was not the sharing of information. Instead, it was from theirprehension ability when they tried one of her skills for the first time, especially Roan. ''Even if they weren''t sharing information, they''re still far ahead of the third-best one.''


    Cassia then looked at the room where Liana from the Tenke Kingdom wasprehending her skills. She had just finished the third one, while the twins would have finished at least four even if they didn''t share information. The fourth one was Venali from Huring Country, who was in the middle ofprehending the third skill. But in Venali''s case, there were quite a few people on simr steps as him, so it wasn''t guaranteed that he could take the fourth slot.


    Well, it didn''t take long before someone raised a voice. "Senior Cassia, those twins are cheating! It''s obvious that they''re sharing information. Otherwise, how could they learn exactly the same technique as the other after they finishedprehending them?"


    Many elders and cultivators who failed in the recruitment nodded.. They also thought the same thing.

 Chapter 1163 - Smashing

    <h4>Chapter 1163 - Smashing</h4>


    Cassia then shrugged her shoulders as she said in response, "Can you prove it?"


    "This..." Immediately, that elder went silent. Prove? Prove how? "Can...we check their rooms to see if their Anti-Divine Energy and Soul Power Barriers are working?" That was the only thing he coulde up with.


    Cassia couldn''t help butugh out loud in response. "Hahaha! Are you an idiot? Do you think I haven''t tested that already? I did that as soon as theyprehended the second skill. Even with that, the Formation Masters didn''t find anything wrong with the barriers."


    Cassia then mentioned, "Also, so what if it isn''t working? Have you checked their cultivation? They''re both at the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. With the concentration of Divine Energy in our Sacred Land, how far do you think their Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan can go? Take a look at how far they are from each other. It''s simply impossible for their Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan to get that far."


    "That''s not all," Cassia continued. "My Sacred Land members are there right now. If those twins were using Divine Sense or Soul Power Scan tomunicate, they would first touch these members before reaching each other. All the elders there are far above in cultivation than the twins. Do you think they wouldn''t feel the twins'' Divine Sense if it was escaping the room?"


    "I..." That elder didn''t know what to say. Not only him, but all the others also looked away. Indeed, with all these factors put together, it shouldn''t be possible for them tomunicate.


    "Could it be that they''re using Thoughts Transmission Talismans?" Someone else wondered.


    Cassia shook her head as she replied, "Let alone that we would have seen it, the Anti-Divine Sense and Soul Power Barrier also prevents those talismans from working." With that, Cassia sighed as she said, "Sure, I also believe they have some way ofmunication. However, our Sacred Land works on facts. If none of you can tell how they canmunicate, then it is all but spection."


    Cassia then turned her attention back to the test rooms. ''Still, why would those twins act in this way? If they wanted to keep it a secret that they canmunicate, they could simply choose different skills to learn in sequence. However, the moment Rean or Roan finishesprehending a skill, the other goes and finishesprehending the same one in just a few minutes. This is simply a tant method of saying that they canmunicate.''


    Cassia was right. They were doing it on purpose. The reason was very simple. They just wanted to see if someone could find out how they did that. If that was the case, they would have one more thing to investigate while they were in the Sacred Land. Sister Orb also approved that n as it would mean the system''s methods had some ws. Killing two birds with one stone, she thought.


    [Hehehe! Even the Sacred Land can''t find out about your Soul Connection. That''s a good thing. You can continue to rely on it in the future formunication in secret.]


    Rean agreed with Sister Orb, but he had to admit he felt a little nervous. ''This was quite dangerous, in my opinion. What if they found out? We might have gotten into trouble. No, to be more specific, we can still get into trouble. After all, the Sacred Land elders will definitely ask about it.''


    Roan shook his head in response. ''It''s fine. For now, let''s just focus on finishing this test. We don''t know how good theprehension ability of the other cultivators are, after all. They might be even faster than the two of us are. If the Sacred Land reallyes out to ask, we can just give out some excuse. It''s not like they can find out how it works anyway.''


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''Alright, let''s focus.''


    Well, it went without saying that the twins simply smashed theprehension test. They finishedprehending the full set of ten neutral skills in just seven hours! To put it inparison, Liana from Tenke Country took thirteen hours toprehend all ten skills. That meant that even if they didn''t share information, they would have definitely finished in the top ten without a doubt.


    Venali was the fourth one to finish, much to his dismay. Not only wasn''t he first, but he wasn''t second or third either, only fourth! He was supposed to be the best disciple of Huring Country, but he couldn''t beat a girl younger and with lower cultivation than him. Let alone the twins, who had cultivations even lower than Liana, although they were of simr age to her.


    The fifth one was Dissiele from Huring Country, while the sixth one was Hedoi from cks Country. However, the seventh, eighth, and ninth were not part of the top countries, just like Rean and Roan. They were all from medium and small countries. At least the tenth position was from a top country. Fulia Volder took that position. As for the rest, it didn''t matter. They had all be Outer Sacred Land disciples regardless of whether they were eleventh or three hundredth.


    *ck!*


    Cassia then pped her hands as she looked at all the participants. "Such a surprise from this recruitment this year. The top countries still got a lot more of their disciples to join our Sacred Lands as always. However, to think that only five of the top ten cultivators would be part of them. Sure enough, you never know where talent can appear. I''m d I used thisprehension test and fished out these hidden talents."


    With that, she looked at the top ten cultivators. "Roan, Rean, Liana, Venali, Dissiele, Hedoi, Qeijada, Pmino, Varsia, and Fulia. Those ten are now epted into the Inner Sacred Land. As for the rest, all of you can be Outer Sacred Land disciples. Don''t look down on this position. Not only can you fight your way up, but even Outer Disciples are well treated here. I''m looking forward to your performances."


    Cassia then smiled before saying, "Alright, our Sacred Land prepared a banquet for everyone to enjoy.. Everyone is free to leave or take part in it. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1164 - A Few Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1164 - A Few Rules</h4>


    Some stayed, others left. In any case, the banquet was enormous and went on for several days. Only then was everyone who wasn''t part of the Sacred Land invited to leave. Fabio took the chance toe and talk with Rean and the others. "The five of you will obviously stay here. However, I hope you don''t forget our deal. If I need your help in the future, you have toe to me as long as it isn''t anything overboard."


    Samanta and the rest nodded in response. Milina, however, couldn''t help but hug Fabio. She never thought she could have seeded in entering the Sacred Land, even if it was as an Outer Disciple. "Thank you, Uncle Fabio. I won''t forget all you did for me. Please, tell my family about what happened. I''m sure none of them believe I would pass the test, so they''re definitely waiting for me toe back."


    Fabioughed and nodded in response. "Hahaha! Alright, alright. Your father is a friend of mine, so I''ll exin it to him. I''m sure everyone from your branch family will be dying out of jealousy."


    Rean and Roan also exchanged a few words with Fabio before he finally left with the other princes, princesses, and the participants from the Kamos Kingdom that failed the tests.


    Samanta, Regio, and Milina also took the chance to say goodbye to Rean and Roan as they were being sent to the outer part of the Sacred Land. "We don''t know if we''ll be able to go to the Inner Sacred Land any time soon. After all, we wouldn''t have seeded in this test if not for your help. Nevertheless, we will try our best as everyone in the Outer Region gets the same treatment. We can finally match those geniuses from the top countries."


    Rean nodded with a satisfied expression. "You say that, but during the capture the g tests, you did help us out a lot. Us two alone wouldn''t be able to fight five guys at the same time."


    Even Roan agreed on that. "I thought all of you would be useless, but it turns out that wasn''t the case. Not too bad."


    Samanta felt the urge to beat him again. Unfortunately, she knew she wasn''t his match. "Hmph! Just you wait." With that, she turned around. "Let''s go, everyone."


    As for Rean and Roan, they were told to wait in the banquet hall once the party was finished. There was also Venali, Liana, and the otherpetitors who ended up in the top ten. Eventually, only them, Cassia, and a few elders remained there. "All of you,e here."


    Rean''s group then gathered and waited for Cassia''s orders.


    "You will all get your own private estates inside the Sacred Land. They aren''t big, but it''s much better than the shared buildings of the Outer Sacred Land disciples." She then threw a triangle-shaped token at them. "These are your keys and also your proof of membership in the Sacred Land. Put a drop of your blood over it, and it will bind to you. Even if someone else tries to use the token, it won''t work. Also, you better not lose it as you will have to pay a hefty price to make a new one."


    Cassia continued, "The Sacred Land isn''t much different than the general sects out there. If there''s a difference, it''s the fact that we rarely intervene in the struggles between countries of our continent. We try to keep a neutral position at all times, which also guarantees our power. Unless we find a situation simr to the Soul Eater Sect, we won''t move a finger."


    "However, you''re still allowed to help your own countries and families. Just keep in mind that when you do that, you cannot use the name of the Sacred Land against your enemies. Even if you die while doing so, we won''t go out there to take revenge for you. When I say our Sacred Land is neutral, I mean it! If it is found that you tried to use the Sacred Land''s name improperly, let''s say, to stop a war against your own country, you will be punished."


    "Of course, you can use the Sacred Land''s name for other things. For example, to get a vacancy in some important auction that usually wouldn''t have a slot for you. To get information in the many countries and regions of our Huring Continent and so on. In those cases, you don''t need to hold back at all and make full use of your status as Sacred Land disciples."


    "Alright! Rean and Roan wille with me. The rest will follow the elder in front of each of you as they will show you your residences. If you have any questions, just ask them before they leave. After all, you''re all on your own. The sect rules can be found in a jade slip inside your estates."


    "Yes, Elder Cassia!" Everyone bowed to her at the same time.


    With that, Cassia and the others left. Liana, Venali, and the others couldn''t help but think about the twins, though. After all, they did see what happened in the guest hall. Unfortunately, they couldn''t follow the twins to find out.


    Cassia didn''t bring the twins to their new residences, though. Instead, she headed straight to Core Elder Etherian. It''s just that she was barred on the way there. "Elder Cassia, wait!"


    They looked back and could see a man flying in their direction. Rean and Roan immediately recognized him as Fabio shared the information with them. It was Paulo, an ancestor of the Kamos Kingdom that was supposed to arrange things for the twins. "Elder Cassia, I''m from the same kingdom as them and agreed with my descendant that I would take care of the twins while they''re here. Would you mind if I took it from here?"


    Cassia pondered over it for a bit before saying, "I have to bring the twins to Core Elder Etherian. If you want, you can follow me. After that, I''ll leave all the arrangements to you then."


    "Core Elder Etherian?!" Paulo was taken aback. After he talked with Fabio, he left to take care of a few things and only came back after the event with Etherian and the twins. Naturally, the information of what happened didn''t reach his ears. Of course, he immediately epted the invite as meeting one of the Ten Greats wasn''t simple, even for him.. "Alright, I''m going."

 Chapter 1165 - Why Did You Call Us?

    <h4>Chapter 1165 - Why Did You Call Us?</h4>


    On the way, Rean couldn''t help but ask, "I''ve heard this ''Ten Greats'' mentioned before. What does it mean?"


    Paulo then exined with a respectful expression, "The Ten Greats are exactly what the name implies. They''re considered the ten strongest cultivators in our Huring Continent. Core Elder Etherian is one of them. However, this rank was created a long time ago, so no one knows if all the Ten Greats are still alive or not. I knew Senior Etherian was still alive, but I can count in my hand how many times I saw him. As for the others, I wouldn''t be impressed if a few have already passed away or left our Huring Continent."


    Cassia agreed with Paulo, saying, "You know quite a bit for a minor elder."


    Paulo scratched the back of his head, replying, "It''s because Senior Etherian was my idol when I first joined the Sacred Land. I still remember the stories about him during the Continental War several millennia ago."


    Cassia couldn''t help but giggle after that. "Hehe. It''s good to see some people still remember it."


    "What stories?" Rean asked back.


    However, Cassia shook her head as she carried the twins while flying. "We''re almost there. If you feel like it, you can ask him directly."


    Etherian was in his residence, drinking some tea when he looked in a certain direction. Not long after, Cassia appeared with the twins and Paulo. "So, you''re here." However, Etherian also noticed Paulo. "And you are...?"


    Paulo immediately bowed to Etherian. The excitement on his face was obvious for anyone to see. "Hello, Senior Etherian. I''m a minor elder of the Sacred Land. These twins came from my country, so I was going to prepare their things when I found out that you wanted to see them. Lady Cassia then let mee along. It''s my pleasure to meet you in person."


    Etherian nodded, not minding it too much. "Is that so? Oh well. I normally nevere out as I don''t care about the Sacred Land''s problems. Unless it''s in danger, I leave everything in the hands of elders like you. You were quite lucky to have caught me here, so it could also be considered fate."


    Etherian then took out a pill with three colors inside a bottle and threw it at Paulo. "I can see the blocked meridians in your body. It was most likely the bacsh during a harsh attempt at a breakthrough. If you take this pill, it should heal them in a few days. Just be careful not tomit the same mistake again."


    "This..." Paulo couldn''t believe the thing in his hands. "But this is too expensive. I only came here because I wanted to meet you, senior. I can''t possibly ept it."


    Roan then tried to grab the bottle as that pill very much interested him. "Since you can''t, I can. Give it to me."


    Paulo immediately pulled his hand away as he looked at Roan with a dark expression. "In your dreams! Is that how you treat your elders?"


    Roan nced at Paulo and said, "I didn''t even know you until a few minutes ago." Sure enough, Roan couldn''t care less. "If you want the pill, then just say it. Otherwise, give it to someone who wants it. I know I definitely want it as I''m an alchemist."


    Paulo was taken aback for a moment before he nodded. Right after, he bowed to Etherian. "Thank you, Senior Etherian. I shall make good use of this pill."


    Etherian couldn''t help butugh out loud after that. "Hahaha! You should be more like the young men on your side. If there''s an opportunity, take it. Don''t waste time with meaningless pleasantries."


    "Yes, Senior Etherian."


    Cassia then asked back, "So, can I head back already, old geezer?"


    Paulo almost froze when he heard Cassia''s words. ''How can you say that in front of one of the Ten Greats?!'' Of course, he didn''t dare say anything and waited to see the result.


    However, Etherian simply sighed before waving his hand, telling her, "You''re not as cute as when you were a kid anymore. Shoo, shoo. Go take care of your things."


    Cassia snorted in response. "My things and a certain old geezer who never takes care of his own things, so his great-granddaughter has to do everything for him. Anyways, I''m out. Also, don''t try to run away again. There''s a huge pile of documents that I can''t approve without your consent. Later, you better be prepared to spend a few days in front of your desk. There''s a limit as to how much you can distance yourself from the Sacred Land''s affairs."


    Great-granddaughter?! Paulo was surprised to hear that. He didn''t know of it at all. He was sure that none of the elders he was acquainted with in the Sacred Land knew either. ''Is it really okay for me to be hearing these things?'' He wondered.


    Eventually, Cassia turned around and disappeared into the distance.


    After she wasn''t close anymore, Etherianughed. "Hehe! I want to see how she''ll find me. If I want to run, no one can stop me. To hell with all that office bullshit!"


    Paulo couldn''t help but feel that the image of the man he had built in his mind was crumbling down. That wasn''t the type of person Paulo thought Etherian would be.


    It was then that Rean noticed something. "Hahaha! No wonder almost no one knew if you were still alive or not. You just kept hiding yourself to run away from your work."


    "Idiot!" Paulo rebuked Rean. "How can you say that about Senior Etherian! When he leaves, he stays out for many years. There are definitely more important reasons behind his absence."


    Too bad that Etherian shook his head. "Nope, there isn''t. I just hate office jobs, so I try to stay as far away from it as possible."


    Paulo felt like crying already as Rean looked at him and said, "See? I told you, didn''t I?"


    "Shut up! I don''t wanna hear it anymore." Paulo decided that he would close his ears and eyes from now on.


    Roan didn''t care about any of that, though. "So, why did you call us here?"

 Chapter 1166 - How Did You Know?

    <h4>Chapter 1166 - How Did You Know?</h4>


    Etherian then looked at Paulo before saying, "You go wait outside. I''ll send the twins out once I''m finished with them."


    Paulo was obviously curious as to what Etherian wanted to discuss with the twins, but he could only nod in response and leave.


    Once Paulo was gone, Etherian''s expression changed before he asked the two, "You didn''te from the Realm of Gods, but from the Mortal Realm, right?"


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. That was the first time someone mentioned the Mortal Realm to them, let alone ask if they came from there. Rana was the only exception, but they knew she wouldn''t have told anyone anything. Nevertheless, they had to consider whether they should say it or not. ''What do you think?''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit. ''I believe there isn''t much of a point in denying it.''


    Rean agreed with him. ''Since he asked such a specific question directly at us, he must have a way of knowing we came from there.''


    With that, they nodded at Etherian as Rean asked, "How do you know that?"


    Etherian smiled in response after seeing the twins'' serious expression. "If you''re afraid that someone else noticed it, you don''t need to worry. I''m probably the only one here who can tell that. Besides, it''s not like this is a crime or anything. As to how I found out, it''s because of the remaining Spiritual Energy deposits in your body. It''s obvious to me that you cultivated with Spiritual Energy for a long time before changing to Divine Energy."


    "Is there such a thing?" Rean asked while checking his body with Divine Sense and Soul Power. Only after doing a thorough search did he finally find a few remnants in his body that even he didn''t know was there. Roan also noticed the same thing.


    "It seems like you found it," Etherian told them. "As long as you remove those remnants of Spiritual Energy from your bodies, no one will be able to tell where you came from."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, "But how did you know about that? Are ascenders thatmon?"


    Etherian shook his head as he replied, "The opposite. Ascenders are extremely rare. As far as I know, our Huring Continent hasn''t received a single one for many millennia. By the way, thest one to appear was me."


    Hearing that, the twins understood immediately. "No wonder you found out about our origins. You came from the Mortal Realm yourself." However, that also wasn''t very good news for the twins. If no one appeared in this continent for millennia, that just showed how ridiculously big the Realm of Gods was. After all, there should be a lot of ascendersing up when one considers the entire Mortal Realm and all thes with cultivators there. But even with that, none appeared here after so long.


    "Or...you just don''t know if an ascender appeared or not, right?" Roan also added.


    Etherian nodded. "True. However, I think it''s very difficult for an ascender to appear in my Huring Continent without me knowing. Can you guess why?"


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before he tried a response. "Transition Realm...?"


    Roan had to admit Rean was right. "Now that you say that..."


    Etherian was satisfied with the answer. "Exactly. All ascenders whoe up are usually at the peak of the Transition Realm. It means that they were on the verge of breaking through but couldn''t do it because of the Mortal Realm''s issues. However, as soon as they arrive, the Spiritual Energy in their body is changed to Divine Energy, giving them a boost. That boost immediately forces a natural breakthrough into the next realm. The same happened for me."


    Etherian continued, "However, once someone goes through a breakthrough into the next realm, a phenomenon that spans for several hundred kilometers appears. With how thorough the informationwork of our Sacred Land is, it''s almost impossible that we don''t see when someone surpasses the Transition Realm. Unless the cultivator leaves our Huring Continent and makes his breakthrough somewhere else beforeing back, of course."


    Roan shook his head after hearing that. "That obviously wouldn''t be possible for an ascender. As you said, the breakthrough happens naturally, and I refuse to believe any cultivator would try to stop it. Especially ascenders, who wanted it for so long before arriving in the Realm of Gods. Not to mention that they wouldn''t be able to pass through the continental barrier."


    Etherian nodded in agreement. "Smart. That''s why I can tell that it''s almost impossible for me to not know when an ascender arrives. In fact, I also have information about the other several continents around Huring, where another four appeared since I arrived." Etherian then narrowed his eyes before looking at Rean and Roan, asking, "However, howe two Soul Transformation Realm cultivators have arrived in this realm? Was there another way to enter the Realm of Gods other than the normal way?"


    Since it was obvious to them that they were all ascenders, Rean decided to tell how they came to this ce. He recounted the story of how they found a devil, how he used the demon beasts'' Bestial Sacred Land Formation to recover and had the portal deactivate during it. Once it was defeated, they fixed the formation, but due to the extensive damage, it would only stay open for some time. They and many other cultivators didn''t want to let the chance pass up, so they ascended straight away.


    "Such a thing happened..." Etherian was obviously surprised by the twins'' story. "I didn''t know it was possible to construct portals between the Realm of Gods and the Mortal Realm. But then again, I''m only a cultivator of an isted continent. In the grand scheme of things, I''m just a flypared to real ones."


    Etherian then smiled back at the twins as he asked, "Now you know why I took some interest in you. How can I phrase this? It felt quite lonely to be the only ascender in this ce after so long. Just make sure you wipe out those Spiritual Energy remnants, and you''ll be fine. After all, only another ascender like me would know where to look for the clues."


    The twins had to admit they had quite a good impression of Etherian after all this.. "Thank you."

 Chapter 1167 - Smugglers

    <h4>Chapter 1167 - Smugglers</h4>


    Etherian then helped the twins by pointing out the ces they should pay attention to. After around an hour or so, all the remnants of Spiritual Energy that could still be found in their bodies were eliminated. "With that, no one will be able to tell that you came from the Mortal Realm. If you were a normal ascender who got here using your Peak Transition Realm cultivation, it wouldn''t be an issue. Although extremely rare, it''s not like they have some advantages."


    "But it would be a problem if others find out you arrived here at your level. The existence of a portal that can connect both sides is a big thing, after all. I know you told me you can''t even figure out how the portal worked as its level was too high, but others wouldn''t believe that so easily."


    Rean nodded as he said in response, "No problem. Even though I can''t understand the high-level parts of that demon beast portal, I can at least remember most of the runes'' shapes. That''s something I better notment about."


    Since they were already here, Roan decided to head straight into the reason they tried to enter the Sacred Land. "As we mentioned before, we came up with ourpanions. But because of some trouble during the transfer, we ended up being teleported to different ces. I believe our girls are in the demon beasts'' territory. However, not only do we not know which one, but we also have no idea about how to pass through the continental barrier. The Fairy Queen told us that even she doesn''t know how to pass through it."


    Etherian was taken aback for a moment. "You wish to pass through the continental barrier?"


    The twins nodded in response. From the very start, they had no interest in staying in the Sacred Land. "We don''t know if they''re dead or alive. That''s why we need to go."


    Etherian immediately shook his head as he told them, "Although it might sound cold, I have to tell you that you should give up. The Realm of Gods is not only dangerous, but I don''t think anyone can grasp its true size. Even putting all the continents I know about together, it would still be nothing but a grain of sand on an entire made of sand alone. I can guarantee that finding them is impossible. At the very least, it''s impossible with your actual cultivation."


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, "Even if that''s the case, we still need to go."


    Rean agreed with him. "It''s definitely better than staying still, doing nothing. Until we can confirm they died or something like that, we need to see it to the bitter end."


    Etherian could see the determination in the twins'' eyes. "Sigh...why are men are so stubborn when ites to women? Well, it''s not like I''m any different. Fortunately for me, I only found my wife once I was already in the Realm of Gods."


    Etherian then warned the twins. "However, you can forget about passing through the continental barrier. You will simply be smashed by its power with cultivation like yours. In fact, even my own cultivation is far from enough to pass through, let alone yours."


    The twins weren''t surprised to hear that. If it wasn''t powerful, Rana would know and tell them. "However, you do know how to pass through, right?"


    Etherian nodded. "The Sacred Land does have a way to open a stable passage for others to pass through, but so do other continental powers. When a passage is open to another continent, a very big disruption will happen during that time. It''s impossible to open a passage without rming the continent you''re trying to connect to. Usually, when that happens, it''s because a continental war is about to happen."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "So, is there no way to head to other continents without starting a war?"


    "Of course, there is," Etherian sinctly replied. "Every few years, a passage is open with the agreement of both sides. Many trades are carried off during those times. During moments like these, we have members from both sides travel to the other continents. That''s how I came to visit many continents in my life. But ultimately, I came back here."


    Etherian continued, "However, the number of people allowed to pass through the barriers and continue on the other side is limited. Usually, these people will perform some high-level assignments on the other side, so their cultivation must be high. Can you see the problem? You two are definitely not at the level where the Sacred Land would even consider letting you go. First of all, unlike the others, you don''t have any intention toe back. Do you think the Sacred Land would let you take some of those slots?"


    Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads. They knew very well how weak they were in this kind of situation. "It seems like we''ll have to look for a way through on our own."


    Suddenly, the twins received a Divine Sense message from Etherian. Obviously, he didn''t want others to hear what he was going to say next. ''However, if you really insist on it, there are a few... smugglers... if you understand me.'' Etherian simply couldn''t help but empathize with fellow ascenders like him.


    Rean and Roan''s eyes lit up as they looked at Etherian. ''Tell us more.''


    Etherian continued to talk as if nothing had changed. "You should focus on your cultivation ande back once you reach the Transition Realm. At that time, it might be possible for you two to get a slot." At the same time, he kept using his Divine Sense to convene his real thoughts. ''As you can probably imagine, it isn''t exactly a recognized way of traversing to the other side, you know? I also can''t guarantee any safety whatsoever. Would you still be interested to know more about it?''


    Naturally, the two replied to his words. "Reaching the Transition Realm will really take a very long time." Of course, they answered Etherian''s Divine Sense message. ''We are.. We''ll judge whether it''s worth a shot or not.''

 Chapter 1168 - Demising Catacombs

    <h4>Chapter 1168 - Demising Catbs</h4>


    The twins knew that Etherian couldn''t talk about it openly. However, the fact he knew about something like that, and it still existed to be used, meant that the Sacred Land also kept an eye closed. The Sacred Land, or probably its elders, most likely had their hands in some sort of profit from the smugglers. Perhaps even Etherian himself was one of them.


    Etherian continued after the twins made their decision. ''Unlike the Sacred Land''s official openings with other countries, the cultivator smugglers transfer people to other continents every five years. In the Sacred Land''s case, we do that once every ten. Just like here, the smugglers on the other side also have connections to prevent the controlling power of those continents from intervening.''


    ''However, the most I can do is show you where you can find them. Also, it won''t be cheap.''


    Rean and Roan already expected that. ''That''s fine. As long as it can be bought, we''re pretty sure we can raise the necessary money.''


    Etherian nodded in response. ''Good. Because although I''m telling you this, I won''t give you a single Divine Stone for the trip.'' Etherian then warned the twins, ''One more thing. Not many continents use this method. It happens mostly in small continental powers like ours. So before you head out in another continent, looking for smugglers, be aware that you might be delivering yourselves on a silver te to the powers of those ces.''


    Roan immediately asked back, ''To know which continents we can use this method, we first need to know in which direction the demon beasts'' territory is located. Do you know which side we should go?''


    Unfortunately, even Etherian shook his head as he told them, ''I did travel through a few of the continents around Huring. However, I''ve never thought about heading to the demon beasts'' territories. In fact, I''ve never been to a continent that''s controlled by only humanoid races, either. Let alone Spiritual Race ones. Most of the continents around us are jointly controlled by the three powers, with different ratios inside. I doubt anyone in Huring knows of it either due to the distance separating us from such ces.''


    Etherian had an idea, though. ''However, I do know where you can find this information. There''s a continent called Jhiod located northwest of here. However, it''s really far away. Even if you travel day and night with a flying demon beast at your level, you would still need at least 100 or so years to arrive. With that being said, you better be prepared to pay for both the smugglers and the teleport formations. That way, you should be able to reduce your travel time from 150 to 20 years.''


    Etherian thenmented about Jhiod, ''Jhiod has a connection with a humanoid-controlled cluster... or so the rumors I heard say during the time I traveled there. However, I don''t know which cluster it is. If that''s true, they should be able to provide you with information about the demon beasts'' territory. At the very least, they should be able to tell you where that humanoid-controlled power is located. There''s no doubt that the power controlling that cluster knows the information you need.''


    Rean and Roan became confused. ''Cluster? What''s a cluster?''


    Only then did Etherian remember that the twins were new to the Realm of Gods. ''Oh, right! You don''t have that information. A cluster is a set of at least twenty continents controlled by a single power. That''s why it''s called a cluster. I don''t know who gave this name, but that''s how it is. However, I might also be wrong since I''ve never been to such a ce. That''s how isted the Huring Continent is when we think about the Realm of Gods as a whole.''


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. Of course, they were still pretending to be having a conversation while drinking some tea with Etherian.


    Rean thought it to be quite convenient, though. ''Northwest, right? That''s good since we need to pass by Lanqueas Continent on the west. We can make that our first stop. It''s not exactly northwest, but it''s something.''


    Rean''s words immediately reminded Roan of another thing. ''Right. Etherian, you said you knew where I could find Dark Element materials for my breakthrough to the Elemental Transformation Realm.''


    Etherian confirmed. ''Indeed. However, Dark Element materials are very hard toe by, even for our Sacred Land. Fortunately, there''s one ce in our Huring Continent where you can get it. In a certain way, you''re lucky and unlucky at the same time. No one has a Dark Element Affinity, as far as I know. That being said, there aren''t many people who can find a use for those things. That''s why you can still find it since no one wants Dark Element materials. Even the evil path powers like the Blood Path Sect don''t have much use for it. Sure, they use Dark Element, but that''s a byproduct of the Yin Energy that they control. It''s far different from you, who can use Dark Element straight away.''


    ''Anyway, there''s a rock called Life''s Nemesis. You probably can imagine why it has such a name, right?''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''If this rock really is a Dark Element item, then anywhere it''s ced will cause the life around it to whiter and die. Suppose it''s thrown in the middle of a forest. I wouldn''t be surprised if this rock cleared everything a few hundred meters around it after a few days. That''s definitely a suitable name. In fact, I believe most Dark Element items in the Realm of Gods wouldn''t have a good name either.''


    ''That''s true,'' Etherian agreed with him. ''Leaving its name aside, it''s a proper Dark Element material. Since this is your affinity, it won''t have any issue for you. It''s just that the ce where you can find it is a little troublesome.''


    ''Where is it?'' Roan asked.


    ''It''s inside the Demising Catbs Danger Zone.. Or, to be more precise, in its core region.''

 Chapter 1169 - Timoteo

    <h4>Chapter 1169 - Timoteo</h4>


    Etherian then exined, ''There''s good news, though. Due to the seals put in that ce, only those at the Elemental Transformation Realm and below can enter it. That''s because it''s also considered a good ce for training. It opens once every year for an entire month.''


    ''However...'' Etherian warned Roan. ''Most of the people who go there are those from the evil paths. After all, that''s a ce full of Yin Energy and Dark Element. Of course, our Sacred Land also has many of those evil path cultivators, as you have seen. There is no doubt that many of them will join the many other powers once it opens again. If you decide to head there, be aware that you might be killed by them. Otherwise, what would be the meaning of training if you couldn''t touch anyone? This is especially true for evil path cultivators.''


    Etherian then added, ''The next opening will be in two and a half months'' time. To be honest, I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to head there on the next opening, though. You saw what Gille wanted to do with you, right? The Dark Element material he offered is, without a doubt, the same one I told you just now. I''m pretty sure he will have his cultivators, including those who participated in the recruitment, capture you. At the very least, he won''t risk losing the only Dark Element Affinity cultivator to another power, so he''ll ask everyone to have you killed.''


    Roan already expected as much the moment he understood both Gille and Etherian were talking about the same item. ''That''s fine. It''s not like he can move everyone in the evil path to his will, right? Especially the Sacred Land''s evil path cultivators. As part of the Sacred Land, they wouldn''t want to follow anyone''s orders anymore. There shouldn''t be many between our ranks that have Soul Binding Contracts with him.''


    Etherian was surprised to hear that. ''So, you guessed that many of the cultivators joining our Sacred Land are affected by Soul Binding Contracts.''


    Rean nodded as he replied, ''That includes ourselves. It''s just that the Soul Binding Contract we signed only asked for our help in case Fabio ever meets some problem in the future. I believe you and Roan are talking about something deeper. Like acting as a spy inside the Sacred Land, correct? Like that guy called Hedoi, the strong ones are most likely under such contract uses.''


    ''Indeed,'' Etherian said in response. ''That means once it''s decided which cultivators will be entering the Demising Catbs, people like Hedoi are definitely going to report back to their previous countries.''


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, ''Can we enter that ce without others knowing we''re going there?''


    Etherian nodded in response. ''I also thought about the same thing. I can arrange that your identities aren''t revealed. Then again, anyone could tell that you would definitely be interested in those Dark Element materials. Besides, you aren''t the only one who''s heading there without showing your real name. That''s a perk everyone has ess to. However, it will depend on whether Gille thinks you''ll appear or not.''


    Roan immediately shook his head. ''Then there''s no best time to enter that ce than now.'' Roan pointed at himself before continuing, ''I''m just a Peak Soul Transformation Realm cultivator. The only time I would need that catalyst is during my breakthrough into the Elemental Transformation Realm. With that being said, I shouldn''t need it before I reach the peak of the Saint Realm. Do you think I would go into that ce before I reach that point?''


    Etherian had to admit Roan was right. ''That''s...true. Any normal person wouldn''t go there unless necessary, and it''ll only be necessary for you once you cultivate another entire realm.'' Etherian then shook his head. ''Then again, it doesn''t change the fact that you would be a lot weaker than the top cultivators who go there to train. Of course, there are a lot more cultivators at Saint Realm and below, as their numbers are higher.''


    Roan didn''t mind it. ''It''s fine. I don''t intend to go there using my real appearance anyway.''


    Roan then looked at Rean, who understood him. Soon after, Rean used his Light Element to change their bodies. Rean''s appearance-changing technique had evolved a lot in the past years, especially after they reached the Realm of Gods and got to use Divine Soul Power.


    Etherian was shocked by their transformation. Even his own Divine Sense could barely see through the facade. ''Impressive. Although I can see through it, I would need to pay very close attention, and that''s because my cultivation is much higher than yours. It might really work out.''


    With that, Etherian made his decision. ''Alright, I''ll add you two to the list of cultivators that are participating in this year''s Demising Catbs'' opening. However, that''s as far as I can help you. You will have to look for the items and ovee the dangers yourself. Cultivators have to rely on themselves more than anything else, so I won''t make a move.''


    Etherian then changed the topic and went back to the smugglers'' case. ''Now then, I believe you will want to leave as soon as you get Roan''s Life''s Nemesis Rocks, right? For that, you will need to find a person called Timoteo. He''s the one who controls most of the cultivator smuggling routes to the neighboring continents. There are a few more, but they aren''t as reliable. Just be aware that it doesn''t mean it isn''t dangerous. Also, his price is the highest due to his sess rate. Forget about Rank One Divine Stones. He will only ept Rank Two stones. Once again, it''s up to you to gather his payment.''


    After that, Etherian passed a dark jade to the twins, telling them, ''You will need this to contact him. Go to Yagxin City in the Fovles Country and present this jade to the Rockfoi Treasure Store Owner, Jalel. Just tell him the Green Beetle sent you.. He''ll know what to do.''

 Chapter 1170 - Visiting Elder Tulipa

    <h4>Chapter 1170 - Visiting Elder Tulipa</h4>


    After that, Etherian decided to tell the twins, ''Of course, I would prefer that you two don''t go away. You have just joined the Inner Sacred Land, and I don''t mind offering some support in the shadows. I truly think your chances are better if you patiently cultivate here until you''re strong enough to venture outside. To be honest, our Huring Continent could be said to be one of the easiest continents to live, at leastpared to the other continents I''ve been in so far.''


    Rean shook his head and said in response, ''It''s fine. We don''t want things to be easy since Roan''s training methods rely on the difficulties of the cultivation path.''


    Roan confirmed Rean''s words. ''Having an easier path would instead hinder our progress. Of course, we will make full use of the Sacred Land during the time we''re here. I''m sure its repositories and side upation halls have a lot for us to improve on.''


    Seeing that they really made their minds up, Etherian didn''t try to stop them anymore. ''Very well. I guess I can only wish you good luck, then. I''ll tell you when the things are ready for the Demising Catbs. That''s all for now.''


    With that, Etherian finished his faux conversation. "It''s good that you two understand. Go back to your residences and cultivate well."


    Rean and Roan nodded. "Thank you, Elder Etherian."


    The twins then left through the front door, where Paulo was already waiting for them.


    At the same time, Etherian got up and prepared to leave without anyone seeing. However, just as he was about to step out, an old female hand touched his shoulder. That sensation gave him a chill on the back as he could guess who it was. "ria, can''t you pretend you didn''t see me?"


    The old woman smiled before...


    *Pah!*


    Smacking Etherian''s backhead. "You disappear for so long and force your great-granddaughter to seek me for help. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    "Not even a little," Etherian answered straight away as he tried to escape.


    Unfortunately, ria was already expecting that. "Is that so?" ria smiled in response, not trying to stop him at all. "I guess Cassia will want to hear about what a certain old geezer did to catch my attention a few millennia ago. That was so funny. Well then, go ahead. I''m going to see her."


    Etherian''s face went pale as he immediately turned back. All the ideas of escaping evaporatedpletely from his mind. "My beloved wife, I was just kidding. How could I leave all my work for our great-granddaughter to do alone? I''m just teasing her a little. Now that I''m back, I''m obviously carrying out all the office work that umted during my absence. I have to set an example, after all."


    ria was obviously the one in charge of that rtionship. "How very nice of you, old geezer. I expect to hear good news from her in a few days'' time when your office table documents are done." Without even looking at Etherian''s face, ria left without remorse. She knew very well that there wasn''t any worse punishment in this Realm of Gods than office work for Etherian.


    Nevertheless, it was obvious how these two doted on Cassia so much. Otherwise, why would Etherian care about her knowing a few stories of his past? That''s because they had three children, and they were all men. Those men all married and had their own children, which turned out to be all men again. In the end, Cassia was the first and only woman in their lineage so far.


    With the expression of someone heading to his execution, Etherian made his way back to his office, where all the documents waited for him.


    Rean and Roan knew nothing about it, of course. Instead, they were making their way to their new residences in the Inner Sacred Land. However, Rean remembered the glittering coin that Rana passed to them on the way. "Oh, right! Elder Paulo, do you know of a fairy called Tulipa? She should be a member of the Sacred Land?"


    "Tulipa?!" Paulo was taken aback once again. "How do you know her?"


    Rean answered in all earnest, "We happen to know the Fairy Queen from our Yukirrom Region. Due to a few things, she decided to give us some help in the Sacred Land. We need to find a fairy called Tulipa to pass on her word."


    "I see..." Paulo couldn''t help but wonder, asking the two, "Just how many important people do you know? Even Core Elder Tulipa is part of them."


    "Core Elder Tulipa?" Rean and Roan were taken aback. "Does that mean she''s also one of the Ten Greats?"


    "No," Paulo replied. "She''s definitely strong, but not at the level of the Ten Greats. However, her position in the Sacred Land is very high, thanks to the fairies'' karma-rted abilities. She could be said to be one of the closest aides of the Sacred Land Head. Even for me, it would be difficult to see her."


    Paulo then pondered in silence for a bit before telling them, "However, since her Fairy Queen gave the order, it should be possible. That''s how the hierarchy of the fairies work, after all. Let me bring you to her residence and see what I can do."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response, although they didn''t have much use for Tulipa anymore. They just got the information about the continental barrier, after all. As for information about the continents they would pass by, they could get it from Etherianter. He seemed to have traveled a lot.


    Tulipa''s residence followed the same style as the fairies back in Rana''s home. It was a house carved into a tree, full of colorful decorations. It''s just that it didn''t seem to have anyone guarding it... or so thought Paulo. However, Rean could see the two light beings sitting in front of the entrance.


    "Halt!"


    Sure enough, those two appeared and showed their true appearance. "What do you want from Elder Tulipa''s tree?"


    Paulo was just about to say something when Rean took out Rana''s Glittering Coin.


    "That''s...!" The two fairies recognized it straight away. "Please wait for a moment.. We will inform Elder Tulipa of your arrival."

 Chapter 1171 - Glittering Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 1171 - Glittering Crystal</h4>


    Just a momentter, a fairy not much bigger than the fairies guarding the entrance came out in a rush. "Where''s the Glittering Coin?!" She looked at Rean, who held the coin in his hands before saying, "Quick, quick, let me see it!"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded before Rean passed the coin to Tulipa. She caressed the coin as if it was a long-lost child,pletely ignoring the rest around her. It wasn''t before a few minutes that she finally came back to herself. "Ah!"


    She looked at the twins and tried to regain herposure. "Ahem...well done in bringing the queen''s coin to me. It is of extreme importance for fairies like us. Tell me, what is it that you need? I doubt the queen would give it to you if she didn''t need anything."


    Rean then rubbed the back of his head before saying, "Well, the fact is that we already got everything we needed. It''s just that since we had the coin, we thought we might as well pass it to you. And it seems like it was the right choice. Well, that''s about it. We are leaving now."


    Paulo was taken aback. They obtained a chance to get something or some advantage from Tulipa! However, theypletely let go of it. Thinking that, he reminded himself, ''Well, they do seem to have Core Elder Etherian''s support, so I guess they don''t really need hers...? Perhaps?''


    Tulipa was also surprised to hear that. "Nothing? Nothing at all? No can do! I can''t ept this Glittering Coin without repaying the favor. Even if you don''t want anything, I''ll do something for you. Let''s see... how about some extra luck from karma? Yes, that''s gonna be it!"


    Before Rean and Roan could say anything, Tulipa had already begun using her Divine Energy and Soul Power. Soon after, the karma threads that connected the twins with all the things rted to them appeared in her eyes. However, when she tried to move them...


    *Ouch!*


    She felt like she was electrified. She simply couldn''t touch the twins'' threads at all! In fact, it was the same thing for Rana, who tried to move their karma. Simply put, she also couldn''t do it. Tulipa tried a few more times, but it simply didn''t work. "What''s happening here?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Tulipa, puzzled. "Happening what?"


    Seeing the clueless expressions on the twins'' faces, it was obvious that they didn''t know anything about this issue. ''Maybe this is why the queen sent them to me. Since she couldn''t change their karma herself, she decided to help them more directly by sending them to me. But they don''t know about the karma issue as it seems. I shall do the same thing as the queen, then.''


    Tulipa then shook her head at the twins and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not an issue." It wasn''t a lie. Even if she couldn''t change their karma, it wasn''t as if it was a problem, so Roan also didn''t detect any lies. "Let''s leave your karma aside. At first, you were supposed toe to me to get something that you just so happened to get already, right? Can you tell me more about it?"


    Rean nodded and then shared everything through a Divine Sense Message to make things faster. Of course, he didn''t mentioning from the Mortal Realm or anything like that.


    "I see..." Tulipa understood their situation before looking at Paulo. "Go stay outside. I have a few things to talk about with the twins."


    Paulo bitterly smiled in response, feeling excluded again. He was an elder, for crying out loud! He was the one who had been part of the Sacred Land for many years, not them. However, he knew that he didn''t have the right toin. "Yes, Elder Tulipa."


    Rean and Roan then moved inside the tree, unsure what Tulipa had to talk about. After a while, Tulipa took out a piece of crystal from her spatial ring and gave it to the twins. It also shone with many colors, as everything that fairies made. "Here, you can have it. That way, my debt to the delivery of the Glittering Coin is paid."


    The twins were even more confused now. "Errrr...what is this thing?" Rean asked,pletely clueless.


    "What?!" Tulipa was surprised to hear that question. "Have you never heard about the fairies'' Glittering Crystal even though you know my queen?"


    The twins immediately shook their heads in response. It was the first time they heard about it.


    Tulipa sighed, feeling like it was quite a waste to give it to them. "Whatever...as I said, it''s a Fairy Glittering Crystal. In a certain way, it is simr to the coin you gave me, but it can be used by anyone instead of only fairies. It''s very hard to make as it has to ount for any race that will use it. It''s just that it isn''t nearly as powerful."


    Tulipa continued, "Think of it as a pill. Once you swallow it, it will give you a boost of power equivalent to one cultivation realm. You two are at the peak of the Soul Transformation Realm, right? It means your strength would jump to the peak of the Saint Realm. However, the max it can do is increase your power to the peak of the Transition Realm. It won''t allow you to surpass it. Of course, to reach the peak of the Transition Realm with this crystal, you will need to be at the peak of the Elemental Transformation Realm first. It will always give exactly one realm of power."


    Rean and Roan had to admit it was an amazing gift. For them, who could already fight many stages above their real level, this crystal could put them on par with Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators for a short time. "How long does itst?"


    "It depends on your cultivation," Tulipa said in response. "The higher your cultivation, the quicker its power is spent. At your current level, it shouldst ten minutes."


    Roan then took the crystal and put it inside his spatial ring. After all, he was the strongest when it came tobat power. Rean also didn''t mind it as he knew it was the best choice.. "I shall make good use of it in the future if there''s a need for it."

 Chapter 1172 - A Nice Gift

    <h4>Chapter 1172 - A Nice Gift</h4>


    Tulipa nodded before warning the twins, "These crystals are unique to the fairy race. Even the alchemists'' forbidden pills don''t have such a huge effect. Not to mention that the only backsh you''ll get from it is theck of Divine Energy at the end."


    Roan was impressed by that. "That good? I''m an alchemist, and I obviously know a few forbidden pill recipes. Usually, they would damage one''s dantian, core, and body. Howe this has no side effect?"


    Unfortunately, Tulipa shook her head as she replied, "This is a secret of our fairy race, only known by those at the highest rank. I just so happen to be one of them, so you''re in luck. However, I can not share how we make them as it would be annoying if others decide toe after us for it."


    Those words were more than enough for Rean and Roan to understand. From the looks of it, a fairy was necessary to create such a crystal. Whether it was a sacrifice, the loss of cultivation, or any other requirement, it was better if others didn''t know about it. "We understand. We won''t dive deeper into this crystal''s origin."


    Rean then remembered something after that. "You said that the Glittering Coin is something simr to the Glittering Crystal, didn''t you? Does that mean that Rana had to sacrifice something to create it?"


    Tulipa shook her head once again, saying, "Noments on that. However, one thing I can guarantee you. She must like you two very much to go this far. That''s all I can tell."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and sighed after that. Rana did say that her feelings for them weren''t anything special as she had never spent time with them. She couldn''t even remember them ording to her words. But if that was the case, why would she go that far? This Glittering Coin seemed to be very hard to create. ''We have to find mom and dad... for her.''


    Roan simply nodded after hearing Rean''s message through their Soul Connection. Nevertheless, the resolve on his face was obvious.


    Tulipa then went to the second part of the story the twins told her. "As for the knowledge about the continents around Huring, you will be better informed by Old Etherian himself. That old monster has traveled more around than anyone else, so he is your best source.


    The twins already expected that. "That''s not a problem."


    Rean and Roan then turned to head towards the exit. "In that case, we''re taking our leave now, Elder Tulipa. We still have two months and a half before the opening of the Demising Catbs Zone, so we will take this opportunity to make use of the Sacred Land''s facilities."


    Tulipa smiled in response. "Fairies like me, who decide to live far away from their group and queen on their own are rare. The reason I did that is that the cultivation environment here is just way too good to pass up on. Go ahead. Make sure you enjoy it as much as possible before you decide to leave."


    With that, the twins thanked her once again for the crystal and left the tree. Tulipa''s smile then disappeared as a pensive expression appeared on her face. Soon after, she called the two fairies who had seen the moment she tried to work on the twins'' karma threads. "Syvis, Tanelia, attend me."


    Immediately, two fairies appeared by her side with a respectful expression. They weren''t any weaker than the fairies who worked for Rana back in the faeries territory. "Here we are."


    Soon after, Tulipa took out a Soul Binding Contract and wrote a very straight rule. "Bind your blood to it."


    Syvis and Tanelia looked at it, and it only had one rule. They should never talk about the fact that the twins'' karma threads couldn''t be moved. If they tried to tell it to someone, they would die straight away. "This..."


    Tulipa looked at them with a dark expression before saying, "It''s either this or death. You can choose. Or could it be that you already informed someone?"


    Syvis and Tanelia immediately shook their heads before using their fairy blood to bind to the contract. Immediately, the new Soul Binding Contract with its rule was attached to their soul.


    Only then did Tulipa sigh in relief as an apologetic expression took ce. "Sorry about this. You have been my aides for a very long time, but this issue was just too important. I can''t risk any leaks." After that, Tulipa also made a small cut on her already small hand and bound the contract to herself. That obviously took Syvis and Tanelia by surprise. Seeing their reactions, Tulipa said, "Obviously, I won''t let you two share this burden alone."


    Syvis and Tanelia understood how important it was and didn''t me Tulipa at all. "This was the right thing to do, Tulipa."


    Tulipa then looked in the direction the twins left as a thought appeared in her head. ''A fate that can''t be changed by anyone other than the twins themselves. Could they be...'' However, she quickly shook her head. ''I better not jump ahead to conclusions. It has nothing to do with me either.''


    The twins didn''t know what Tulipa did or was thinking. They were just satisfied that this encounter ended with such a nice gift. Outside, they met Paulo once again, who finally was able to bring them to their residences. Although he was a minor elder, he still had some power in the Sacred Land. That allowed him to get two homes, one beside the other for the twins. "Here we are. You should have already been informed about how to open the protection formations. You and the other three brought a lot of face to my Kamos Kingdom, so if you need something, ask for me around the elder''s facility. The jade slip with the Sacred Lands'' rules also has a map of the entire ce."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. "Thank you, Elder Paulo. We''ll keep that in mind."

 Chapter 1173 - I Dont Like You

    <h4>Chapter 1173 - I Don''t Like You</h4>


    And so they did. As soon as Rean settled down in the new residence, he went out, telling Rean, "I''m going to check the cksmith and Formation Hall. Let me know if you need something."


    Roan, who was also stepping out, nodded in response. "I''ll be going to the arenas. It seems like they have an Inner Sacred Land ranking there, and the formations even put the disciples at the same level of cultivation. It''s an improved version of the system we had in the Dmu Sect." Sure enough, Roan was more interested in the battles.


    Rean didn''t mind. He knew that Roan would be passing by the Alchemist Hall sooner orter to memorize all the books he possibly could memorize before they left.


    With the jade slip map in his hands, Rean didn''t take too long to reach the Formation Hall. Surprisingly, he also met up with Venali there. "Oh, aren''t you that leader guy from the Huring Country below?"


    Venali''s mouth twitched in response when he heard those words. As twins, Rean and Roan obviously had very simr voices. Even though he saw Rean wasn''t Roan, he still didn''t like him as Rean also finished ahead of himself in thest test. "Hmph! What? Did you think I was simply good at battles?"


    Rean immediately shook his head. "Of course not! The Sacred Land doesn''t even have side upation tests as they know that all the geniuses attempting to enter it are usually very good with other things. Seeing you here is just natural."


    Rean then patted Venali''s shoulder before saying, "Don''t take what my brother said to heart. He doesn''t care about anyone. Come, let''s check what the Sacred Land Formation Hall has to offer. We can even share some knowledge with each other. How about that?"


    Venali didn''t know how Rean could act so friendly after everything that happened. "And why should I do that? Do you even have some Formation Master knowledge that''s of use to me? I''m already a Golden High-level Formation Master, you know?"


    Rean wasn''t surprised to hear that. He himself could increase his Formation Master level to Venali''s standard if he was also at the Elemental Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, his cultivation was acting as a barrier for that to not happen. Not that Rean thought to be worse, of course. He did have his circuitry runes, after all. "Of course I have, look!" Rean then created a simple drawing of one of his circuitry runes in the air for Venali to see. If Venali was really at the level he mentioned, there was no way he wouldn''t feel tempted by it.


    "This..." Venali''s eyes lit up as he had never seen such a rune before. He couldn''t tell how it worked as it followed apletely different concept from his knowledge. Nevertheless, his eyes were good enough to recognize that Rean didn''t just draw some random figure in the air. "What do you call it?"


    Rean knew that he caught Venali''s interest, which was very good for him. Huring Country wasmanded by the Sacred Land. Even though their country had to go through the tests to have their disciples join the Sacred Land, they definitely knew a lot more about the ce. With Venali''s help, Rean was sure that he would get into the things that mattered the most in the Formation Hall much faster. "Hehehe! Interesting, isn''t it? This is something I''ve been working on for a long time. You probably already got the information from Cosec City''s Lukimeria Sect. With that, yes, I''m not someone from this continent. This is something I brought from my home ce."


    Of course, Venali already looked into it. Or, to be more specific, his Huring Country elders did it once the twins began to stand out during the tests. He was told in the middle of thepetitions about it. "Entered some mysterious ruins and got teleported all the way here, wasn''t it? It seems like it wasn''t a lie. I refuse to believe such runes existed in the Huring Continent while I don''t know anything about it."


    Venali still didn''t like the twins for them to make him lose the first position in the tests. However, there was nothing he could do about it anymore. Besides, refusing to learn more about those runes Rean showed him would be an idiotic action as a Formation Master himself. "Fine! Come with me. I have already reserved a private room to study, so we can use it to discuss the runes there. In the same way that I don''t know much about those runes of yours, you probably don''t know the real core of the runes we use here, either. It''s a fair exchange."


    "It''s a fair exchange," Rean repeated Venali''s words, satisfied. He didn''t need to reveal much. Just some basic forms of the very first attempts of his circuitry formations should be enough to blow his mind.


    It was then that a voice came from behind the two, saying, "In that case, I want to join as well."


    Rean and Venali looked behind and noticed a woman heading in their direction. Venali narrowed his eyes as he seemed to know her.


    As for Rean... "Err... I feel like I saw you somewhere..."


    Venali looked at Rean with a shocked expression while the woman almost vomited blood.


    Once she arrived, she grabbed Rean''s shoulder and began to squeeze it tightly. "You''re doing it on purpose, right? Right?!"


    Unfortunately for her, even in the middle of the pain, Rean still couldn''t recognize her. "So-Sorry..."


    "Ahem..." Venali then called Rean''s attention, trying to salvage the situation. "She took ninth ce in thest test, you know? That''s why she looks familiar."


    Only then did Rean remember the girl. It''s just that he only paid attention to Hedoi, Venali, and Liana after the test. Her results didn''t really catch his attention that much. "Oh! Shalendra Krisyra! I knew I had seen your face somewhere."


    Shalendra''s mouth twitched in response. Obviously, her ninth position in the test to join the Inner Sacred Land wasn''t much in Rean''s eyes. "I don''t like you...."

 Chapter 1174 - Misunderstandings

    Chapter 1174: Misunderstandings


    Author¡¯s Note: Happy New Year¡¯s Gift!


    First: 50 Chapters Mass Release!


    Second: Privilege got another extra 10 Chapters!


    Enjoy!


    ¡ª


    Well, Rean didn¡¯t really care much whether she liked him or not. ¡°So¡­ what do you want? My shoulder is hurting, by the way.¡±


    Shalendra finally decided to let Rean go before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? Let me join in that conversation of yours. I just so happened to take a peek at your weird rune, so I want to learn more about it as well.¡±


    Venali shook his head in response. ¡°Unlike this guy, you don¡¯t have anything to add that I don¡¯t know about. Go bother someone else.¡±


    Shalendra was just about toin when suddenly, Rean patted Venali¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel sad just because she showed more interest in me than you. Come on, share a bit of your knowledge with her. Besides, she might really know a few things or have something that¡¯s of some use. At the very least, she knows a lot more about the runes of the Huring Continent than I do.¡±


    A vein popped on Venali¡¯s forehead after that. ¡°Who the hell feels sad?! Just so you know, your grandfather, I, have nock of pretenders who would love to do nothing more than marry me! Hell, I could even create a harem if it wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    Those words brought a sense of disgust from Shalendra, though. ¡°So, the leader of the Huring Country group intends to build a harem, huh? To think you would be such a pervert.¡±


    Venali almost felt like crying after hearing that. Howe a respected leader of the Huring Country¡¯s young generation ended up being simr to a pervert? Everyone treated him with reverence. His elders had many hopes for him. Was he ever treated like that in his life? Somehow, he felt that his life began to go downhill ever since he met those twins. ¡°I¡¯m not a pervert, alright? First of all, I don¡¯t have any intentions of starting a rtionship. I dedicated my life to cultivating and never got involved with women before.¡±


    Immediately, Rean took his hand of Venali¡¯s shoulders as an apologetic expression appeared on his face. ¡°I see¡­so you y on the other team. It¡¯s okay, brother. I have nothing against the choices of other people. If you need someone to talk about it, I¡¯m all ears. Just don¡¯t touch me, okay?¡±


    Shndra¡¯s eyes also changed after hearing that, and she immediately apologized to Venali. ¡°Sorry, Senior Venali. I was wrong. There is no way you would build a harem with such a¡­peculiar¡­taste. So, shall we go ahead and talk a little about formations?¡±


    Venali finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°Fuck you! What the hell are you even talking about? I¡¯m straight! Very, 100%, without a shadow of a doubt, straight!¡± Venali then looked at Shndra. ¡°Do you wanna test me? Come on! Let¡¯s go to a private room. Then I¡¯ll show you who ys in the other team!¡±


    Venali¡¯s outburst immediately caught the attention of many other disciples around, much to Venali¡¯s despair. ¡°Look what you did!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Rean rubbed his backhead, trying to not burst out inughter. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± He then looked at everyone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guys. We¡¯re just joking around. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that make things even more suspicious?¡¯ Everyone who heard Rean¡¯s words thought.


    Venali simply couldn¡¯t wait anymore and decided to go ahead. ¡°I¡¯m done with this bullshit. If you want, you cane to the study room I reserved.¡±


    Shndra smiled while she asked, ¡°Does that mean I cane as well?¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± Venali wasn¡¯t even in the mood to argue anymore. If he continued, he might turn into someone whose dream was to build a reverse harem from their words.


    Meanwhile, Roan arrived at the arenas. As shown before, many cultivators joined the Outer Sacred Land while just ten went straight to the Inner Sacred Land. However, that didn¡¯t mean one would stay there forever. One could aplish the Sacred Land¡¯s missions, be promoted by an elder, or reach a cultivation level that gave one the chance to apply for an Inner Sacred Land slot. With that being said, the arenas of the Sacred Land had quite a few Inner Disciples.


    ¡°Such enormous arenas¡­¡± Roan could tell that space maniption was being used without regard for Divine Energy consumption. Although the arenas were big, it definitely wasn¡¯t big enough to fit even one of the arenas he was seeing here. Each room was increased in size thanks to the Spatial Formations. Obviously, one could use many different fields, just like the Capture the g test during the recruitment.


    Roan then turned to the center of the building, ignoring the arenas. That¡¯s because the ones he could see didn¡¯t have cultivators fighting. As for the ones that had cultivators, they were closed so that no one could see what was happening inside. Instead, Roan paid attention to the enormous ranking board.


    ¡®Three different ranks, huh?¡¯ Roan thought. He could see Soul Transformation Realm, Saint Realm, and Elemental Transformation Realm rankings. The difference was that those in the Elemental Transformation Realm rank couldn¡¯t challenge the cultivators in the Saint Realm Ranking. The same thing was applied to Saint Realm cultivators, who didn¡¯t have the right to stay or enter the Soul Transformation Realm Ranking anymore.


    Roan noticed something else. ¡®However, I can see some Peak Soul Transformation Realm cultivators at the bottom of the Saint Realm Ranking. You can¡¯t use your higher realm to enter a lower realm ranking board. But a lower realm cultivator can try to enter a higher realm ranking board as long as they¡¯re confident in their strength.¡¯


    Naturally, it interested Roan very much. Although the cultivators here were far above the average ones he could find outside, it would be hard for Roan to find a match in the same cultivation realm. Since he was already at the peak of the Soul Transformation Realm, he could only try entering the Saint Realm Ranking Board. As for Elemental Transformation Realm, Roan wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think he had a shot at it. ¡®From what I saw during thepetition, Middle Stage Saint Realm would be my limit against those people. The real good ones from top countries I can probably only face at the Initial Stage Saint Realm without using Elemental Exchange.¡¯

 Chapter 1175 - Helper

    Chapter 1175: Helper


    Roan wasn¡¯t sad because of that. If anything, he was happy. Back in the Damalu Sect, where a simr system existed, Rean and Roan could almost jump an entire realm to fight. Here, it was his limit to go one or two stages above, depending on the opponent. That was definitely a much better situation for him.


    Roan then went to the counter to see how the challenges worked.


    The worker at the counter then exined to Roan, ¡°You can fight anyone as long as they ept your challenge. However, to fight for a position in one of the ranks, you need Merit Points.¡±


    ¡°Merit Points?¡± Roan had read about it in the jade slip that exined the rules of the sect. All disciples could get Merit Points by doing missions, tasks in the Sacred Land, achieving some objectives during danger zone openings, and so on. In exchange, those points could be used to obtain almost anything. The only restrictions were on the items and services avable for each section of the Sacred Land. For example, one could exchange Merit Points for Rank Two Divine Stones in the Inner Section, but one couldn¡¯t do it if one were part of the Sacred Land¡¯s Outer Section. Only Rank One Divine Stones were avable for the same Merit Points in the Outer Section.


    The worker nodded as he replied, ¡°Yes. To challenge the bottom-most cultivator there, you¡¯ll need ten thousand Merit Points. However, if you seed in your challenge, 80% of your points will be given back to you, and 20% is taken by the Sacred Land. If you lose, 80% of your points will be given to the individual you fought against, while the other 20% is taken by the Sacred Land again.¡±


    If Rean was here, he would like this system. Although one lost Merit Points even if one won, it was a good way of fighting intion. The Huring Sacred Land was obviously much ahead of the Dmu Sect in terms of management.


    Roan didn¡¯t really care whether he entered the ranks or not, though. As long as he could fight the guys in there, he would be more than happy toply. ¡°Can I just challenge the people in the rank without having to fight for their position there?¡±


    The worker nodded, although he didn¡¯t seem to rmend it. ¡°Well, you can do that. However, I doubt anyone in the ranking will ept your challenge if you have no Merit Points for them to gain.¡±


    Roan had to admit the guy was right. If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t ept it either¡­or perhaps he would, just for the fight. Then again, he knew he was different from others in these kinds of situations. ¡°Sigh¡­Merit Points it is, then.¡±


    Just as Roan turned around, the worker decided to give him another option. ¡°If you desperately need Merit Points, there¡¯s a fast way of getting it. I don¡¯t rmend it, though.¡±


    Roan turned back to the worker, his interest piqued. ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°By being a helper,¡± the worker replied. ¡°No, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Although the official name is helper, in fact, it¡¯s more known as being a test subject. You can guess the rest, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before saying, ¡°You mean, testing new pills, bing a punching bag for someone¡¯s new skill training, testing out the efficacy of poisons, things like that?¡±


    The worker nodded in response. ¡°That¡¯s basically it. Depending on what you take, you can gain many, many Merit Points. But at the same time, you can be crippled. The only rule is that the test subject can¡¯t die.¡±


    Roan was thinking about heading to the Alchemist Hall to study and, at the same time, concoct pills to sell for Merit Points. With his pills having the effect of cleaning meridians, he was sure he could get quite a few points through that. However, it would take time for him to analyze the new recipes used by the people of the Sacred Land. Besides, he might not have the herbs necessary to concoct them. Since everything in the Sacred Land needed Merit Points, the herbs definitely wouldn¡¯t be an exception. On the other hand, this test subject thing seemed to guarantee him points.


    ¡°That seems feasible. Where can I apply for it?¡± Roan asked.


    The worker then pointed in a certain direction before exining, ¡°You can find it in the request boards of the Mission Hall. These kinds of jobs are ced on a different board with a purple color. As soon as you enter the hall, you will see it on the right side.¡±


    He then warned Roan, ¡°Try to avoid any request from someone with a cultivation much higher than yours. Also, although there are antidotes, it¡¯s not guaranteed that the poisons from the Poison Hall people can bepletely eliminated.¡±


    Roan understood. ¡°I see¡­but at the same time, these kinds of more dangerous requests are also the ones that pay the most, am I right? They keep increasing the price until someone gets greedy enough to ept the risks.¡±


    The guy nodded in response. ¡°Indeed. However, you¡¯re new to the Sacred Land, aren¡¯t you? There¡¯s no need for you to rush after Merit Points. There¡¯s no shame in umting Merit Points steadily. I¡¯m only mentioning these jobs because you will find about them sooner orter, so I¡¯m telling you this beforehand.¡±


    Roan could see the guy wasn¡¯t lying. Perhaps because he was just a worker and not a disciple, he didn¡¯t try to push new recruits into those problematic tasks. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Of course, Roan had Rean¡¯s Purification skill, so it was fine. However, he wouldn¡¯t take those poison-rted jobs. Instead, he was going after the training partners. It didn¡¯t matter that they were at a much higher level. With his knowledge of creating skills, those guys would happily pay so that Roan doesn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡®But first, I¡¯ll take a look at the skills repository. ording to the rules in the jade slip, the Sacred Land¡¯s Inner Section disciples have ess up to the second floor. Let¡¯s see what they have there.¡¯

 Chapter 1176 - Divine Demon Beasts

    Chapter 1176: Divine Demon Beasts


    A few dayster, Venali, Rean, and Shndra left the Formation Hall. As one could imagine, Venali and Shndra seemed to have a lot in their minds. At the same time, Venali¡¯s behavior towards Rean had more or less turned over its head. At least, that was the case in formations. ¡°The formations used by the people in your ce are quite advanced. Now I believe you really did get teleported such a long distance away. Their applications are simply too broad.¡±


    Rean nodded in response. ¡°I know that, but you guys weren¡¯t that bad either. There were so many more specific runes than what I¡¯ve seen so far. I thought I was already in the Golden Initial level. But after learning what I did today, the Golden Initial level I knew of seems like a joke.¡±


    Shndra was the one who benefited the most, saying, ¡°I added everything I could to this meeting. But even with that, you two opened my eyes today. I¡¯m heading straight back to my residence to put everything I learned into practice. Do you wannae as well? I¡¯m sure you also want to put your ideas to the test.¡±


    Venali shook his head in response. ¡°I won¡¯t forget what I saw today, so I can put everything to practiceter. Instead, I intend to go out to make a few Merit Points. As a member of the Huring Country, I can¡¯t stay out of the Elemental Transformation Realm rank for long, or the elders willin about it.¡±


    Rean obviously knew what Venali was talking about as he received the information from Roan through their Soul Connection. ¡°Nevertheless, it¡¯s ten thousand Merit Points to challenge the bottom-ranked members. I guess I won¡¯t see you for quite a few days.¡±


    Venali shrugged his shoulders as he replied, ¡°For others, maybe. But for me, I have special ess to better methods. As much as the Huring Country members must go through the test, we¡¯re still part of the Huring Sacred Land¡¯s rule. We get some privileges.¡±


    Shndra and Rean couldn¡¯t help butin after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s quite unfair.¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Venali said in response. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s like Elder Cassia mentioned before. The Realm of Gods isn¡¯t fair to start with. However, these better methods alsoe with greater difficulties. The reason I have ess to them is that I¡¯m one of the top disciples of Huring Country. If it was some average disciple, they wouldn¡¯t be given such tasks as the elders won¡¯t be confident that they could conclude it.¡±


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s fine. In any case, I¡¯m sure I can make my own Merit Points through the side upations. It¡¯s time for me to head to the cksmith Hall.¡±


    Only then did Venali remember after hearing that. ¡°Oh, right! The information did say that you¡¯re also a cksmith at the same level. You¡¯re the one who made yours and your brother¡¯s weapons, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Rean nodded as he confirmed. ¡°However, I do believe I can improve their structure with the techniques in the cksmith Hall here.¡±


    Shndra then reminded Rean, ¡°We stayed in that room, sharing information all these days. But didn¡¯t you notice we didn¡¯t get any jade slip with formation techniques until the end?¡± Rean nodded, waiting for Shndra to continue. ¡°It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t want to get some toplement our meeting. Instead, we need to first join the Formation Hall. Venali and I came here to take the test, but we ended up spending all the time with you. We will need toe backter and do the test to see where we stand.¡±


    Rean was surprised to hear that. ¡°So, we can¡¯t simply join the various side upation halls straight away?¡±


    Venali and Shndra nodded in response. ¡°That¡¯s exactly it.¡±


    Rean sighed, but he didn¡¯t regret it. He could simplye back hereter to take the test. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to take the cksmith Hall¡¯s test, then.¡±


    Venali then changed direction before saying, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m off. Rean, let me know if you need anything. As a Huring Country member, we always repay the favors.¡±


    ¡°Favors?¡± Rean was puzzled by those words. ¡°We exchanged information fair and square. What favors are there to be repaid?¡±


    Both Venali and Shndra shook their heads before Venali exined, ¡°The things I taught you can be learned on your own once you join the Formation Hall. It¡¯s just that you got a shortcut by hearing it from us. Naturally, it was a lot faster and easier. Still, it isn¡¯t as heavy as your Circuitry Formation Runes. I don¡¯t feel like it was a fair exchange at all. If it stays like this, it will bother me to no end. That will get in the way of my cultivationter on if I let this thought take roots in my mind. After all, I¡¯m not an evil path cultivator. These kinds of things do matter.¡±


    Shndra agreed with Rean. ¡°The same goes for me. It can also serve as a warning to you. Unless you decide to follow the evil path, these types of karmic rtions y a very big role in your state of mind while cultivating. Let me know if I can do something for you.¡±


    Rean couldn¡¯t help but ask Sister Orb in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm after that. ¡®Is what they¡¯re saying true, Sister Ob?¡¯


    [Hum¡­ that depends a lot on the cultivator. Some might not be from the evil path, but they aren¡¯t exactly honorable either. Nevertheless, the state of mind does y a bigger role the higher your cultivation bes. Well, I¡¯ve never seen any ws in your and Roan¡¯s state of mind, so I don¡¯t think it will be a problem for you two.]


    Rean had to admit Sister Orb was right. He never felt he did something he shouldn¡¯t unless he didn¡¯t have another choice. Rean then looked back at Venali and Shndra and told them, ¡°I understand. In that case, just answer a question of mine, and I¡¯ll consider it even.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Rean then asked after that. ¡°Do you know if the Sacred Land has any Divine Demon Beasts?¡±

 Chapter 1177 - I’ll take this job

    Chapter 1177: I¡¯ll take this job


    ¡°Divine Demon Beasts?¡± Shndra and Venali pondered over the question for a bit.


    After some time, Venali seemed to remember something. ¡°I believe the Sacred Land does have a guardian demon beast. Perhaps that¡¯s what you are talking about. However, I don¡¯t know where it is or even if it¡¯s a Divine Demon Beast or not.¡±


    Shndra shook her head, telling him, ¡°Same for me. Your best chance is to head to the Demon Beast Hall and see if you can get information there. I doubt they would tell a simple Inner Disciple any information about their Guardian Beast, though.¡±


    Rean already expected as much. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Why do you need a Divine Demon Beast?¡± Venali asked with a puzzled expression.


    However, Rean just brushed off that question, telling him, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just curious about something.¡±


    Rean then turned around and began to make his way out. ¡°Anyways, this makes us even. I¡¯m going to the cksmith Hall now. See you around.¡±


    Shndra and Venali definitely didn¡¯t think it was just mere curiosity. However, it wasn¡¯t their business anyway. With that, those two left as well.


    However, Sister Orb couldn¡¯t help but ask Rean after that. [Why do you need a Divine Demon Beast? You already have Kentucky and Celis, no?]


    ¡®That¡¯s exactly why,¡¯ Rean replied. ¡®Celis and Kentucky don¡¯t know how they should act in the Realm of Gods. Also, I wanted to check whether Divine Demon Beasts are supposed to talk about their cultivation or not. If it turns out that they can, we can use it as an excuse for Kentucky and Celis¡¯s ability to talk.¡¯


    [Now that you say that, isn¡¯t it risky that everyone knows that you came from Lukimira Sect? The Sacred Land should have found out already that two Stage Six Demon Beasts there are capable of talking.]


    Rean smiled, not concerned about that, saying, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡¯


    [Howe?]


    ¡®Because elder Etherian knows of our origin. Obviously, Etherian knows that Kentucky and Celis came from the Mortal Realm as well. As a person from the Mortal Realm, Etherian is well aware that Demon Beasts at Stage Six have sentience and are able to talk. Since they already had that ability in the Mortal Realm, it makes sense that they kept it once they arrived in the Realm of Gods. Elder Etherian is our shield at the moment, and he will deal with it.¡¯


    Sister Orb was surprised to hear that. [I see¡­in the end, it was very lucky of you two to find him here. What would you have done if he didn¡¯t appear?]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, ¡®We could only use the same excuse as we¡¯ve always used. We came from somewhere far away from this ce, and there, demon beasts gain sentience at Stage Five. Don¡¯t forget, Sister Orb. They can think and talk while they¡¯re still at Stage Six. However, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s not like it makes them stronger or anything. Well, it does make them stronger in a certain way since they can fight with a conscious mind. That¡¯s definitely better than a demon beast that only acts on pure instinct.¡¯


    [Well¡­ that¡¯s true.]


    In the end, Rean resolved to go to the cksmith Hall first. Since Kentucky and Celis¡¯s situation was fine, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find more about Divine Demon Beasts.


    Meanwhile, Roan was in the Mission Hall. At first, he went to the skills repository and took out quite a few manuals to study. However, there were just too many of them there. The Sacred Land didn¡¯t just gather the best ones. They gathered everything, including the worst skills and techniques avable.


    Roan thought it was a good thing, though. ¡®You never know when you might find an answer for your problem by reading some unknown manual. Not all issues can be resolved withplicated exnations from high-level techniques.¡¯


    Nevertheless, it was way beyond what he could memorize in a short amount of time. With that being said, he changed his approach and focused on the skills and techniques that would be most useful for his goal of gathering Merit Points. Now, he was looking into the ¡®helper¡¯ jobs and their rewards.


    -Helper needed to test new chakram skill. A Soul Binding Contract is necessary, stating that you will never share information or use this skill in your life with a severe penalty for breaking this rule. Reward: 6000 Merit Points-


    -Helper needed to try out a new righteous path cultivation technique. It has only been theorized so far, and there are risks of bacsh. Signing a Soul Binding Contract is necessary. However, you are allowed to use this technique in the future as long as you don¡¯t share it. It will all be in the contract. Reward: 7000 Merit Points.-


    -Helper needed for a new forbidden alchemy pill. The job is to test the effects of the pill on the soul, trying to increase its power. Treatment andpensation for any side effects will be provided. No need for a Soul Binding Contract. Reward: 13000 Merit Points.-


    -Helper needed¡­


    Roan went through several rows of jobs of that type. Sure enough, they provided a lot more Merit Points and could be finished much faster, some on the very same day. Compared to the missions and tasks, this really looked like a windfall. However, the fact that many more cultivators were looking into the normal missions and tasks instead of these helper jobs showed how risky they were.


    Eventually, Roan saw one that caught his eyes.


    -Helper needed. Testing a new righteous path meridian cirction method for the Mantis de skill. High chance of body damage. Pills will be provided to recover any lost body parts or shattered meridians. The helper is allowed to use the skill with the new meridian path in the future. However, they will need to sign a Soul Binding Contract, stating that they won¡¯t share the information. Reward: 16000 Merit Points.-


    Roan took the job and checked its details.


    -Contractor: Orphi Tian-


    -Contractor¡¯s Realm: Elemental Transformation Late Stage-


    -Location: Inner Sect, Residence 5983-


    Roan then brought it to the counter soon after, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take this job.¡±

 Chapter 1178 - Orphi’s Request

    Chapter 1178: Orphi¡¯s Request


    Truth be told, Orphi was starting to give up on the job request he made. It had been over two months, but not a single soul had appeared. That was already counting that he increased the reward three times as his first request only gave 10000 Merit Points. However, he suddenly received a message from the Missions Hall. ¡°What?! Someone took the job?! Quick, quick, what¡¯s his cultivation level?!¡±


    However, his excitement disappeared soon after, muttering, ¡°Just the peak of the Soul Transformation Realm? That¡¯s too low¡­¡±


    Well, he didn¡¯t have much of a choice anyway. ¡°Forget it, send this guy to me. What race is he? Human? Alright, that should suffice.¡±


    The worker on the counter then informed Roan. ¡°Your contractor epted your application.¡± Soon after, he passed Roan¡¯s badge back to him. ¡°Half of the payment has been deposited to your Sacred Land¡¯s ount. The other half will be given once the helper request is concluded. Are you fine with this?¡±


    Roan nodded in response. ¡°No problem.¡± He then looked into the map in the jade slip and immediately left the Mission Hall. The Sacred Land might be a big ce, but it obviously had many teleport formations for one to move around. Thanks to that, Roan only took a few minutes to be teleported to Orphi¡¯s residential area.


    After some time, he found the right residence number before calling out for Orphi. A few momentster, the protection formation in the residence dissipated, allowing Roan toe inside.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the guy who took my request, right?¡± Orphi obviously came to see Roan. ¡°Come to the training field. I have a room with a Spatial Expansion Formation, so we have all the space we need there. There are many dummies that recover themselves with Divine Energy in there as well.¡± Roan quickly followed. For him, it was even better that his client was getting straight to the point.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your face before. Looking at your cultivation, it¡¯s obvious that you joined through thest recruitment. Are you sure you want to take this job? No one will be able to say anything if things go wrongter.¡± Orphi thought that Roan was one of those new disciples desperate for Merit Points. That usually happened when they came from small countries and wanted to catch up with the others.


    Well, he wasn¡¯tpletely wrong as Roan wanted Merit Points as fast as possible. ¡°I¡¯m sure. So, are you going to use your skill against me, or do you need me to try the new meridian path for you first?¡±


    Orphi didn¡¯t insist on the topic and simply nodded in response. ¡°As I stated in the job, the new meridian path cirction has only been theorized. Naturally, I need you to try to use it first, as I don¡¯t want to suffer a bacsh. If everything goes well, I will try to improve it to a level I feel is safe for me to use.¡±


    Roan already expected that much. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to ask him to simply receive the attack as Orphi could go out and test it against anyone. After all, there was nock of bandits or demon beasts out there. ¡°Very well. Where¡¯s the Soul Binding Contract?¡±


    Orphi immediately took it out and passed it to Roan. ¡°Read the uses carefully so that there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    Roan actually read itpletely, even though he didn¡¯t need it. It was a good way to know more about those things. ¡°Everything seems correct.¡± Following that, he dropped his blood on the contract, and Orphi did the same as he had to guarantee the other half of the payment.


    ¡°Good, take it.¡± Orphi then passed a jade slip to Roan containing his research in the new meridian cirction method for the Mantis de skill. Roan then began to read it with his Divine Sense while Orphi continued to talk. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to get used to it before trying to use the skill for real. If you feel like you need more time, let me k-¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Roan said, cutting Orphi¡¯s words short.


    ¡°What?!¡± Orphi looked at Roan as if he saw a ghost. However, it quickly changed as it turned into suspicion. ¡°Are you making fun of my face? There¡¯s no way you already know how to do it.¡±


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, ¡°I know the normal Mantis de skill to start with. I just had to adapt your changes into my mind.¡± Roan didn¡¯t even wait for Orphi to rebuke him before he took out his old White Star Sword. It was a sword skill, so it was useless to use his scythe.


    ¡®Mantis de!¡¯


    Mantis de was an assassination skill that focused both on speed and swiftness while trying to be as silent as possible. It created an afterimage of the real thing, while the main attack aimed at the opponent¡¯s vital points. It was a very good skill for ambushing. It was different from Roan¡¯s Three ws of the Dragon. Roan¡¯s Death Style Skill created three des, but all three were real, so one could see all des even though the two fake ones only had 80% of the realm sword¡¯s power. On the other hand, the Mantis de couldn¡¯t be seen as it was hidden by the initial afterimage created by the Divine Energy.


    *Swish!*


    The afterimage of the skills passed through the dummy¡¯s head, but the real de hit the dummy¡¯s heart position a fraction of a secondter.


    *Splurt¡­*


    Suddenly, the veins on Roan¡¯s arm bulged before several of them burst as blood came out. Well, Roan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change one bit, though. Instead, he looked back at Orphi and said, ¡°This new path you created has some potential. It increased the speed of the attack by about 10% and the strength by 15% in this iplete form. It¡¯s quite unfortunate that it generated too much noise in exchange, not to mention the damage to the body.¡±


    ¡°However, you messed up the meridians and the amount of Divine Energy cirction necessary on the hand¡¯s joints, the elbow¡¯s three paths, and the muscles. I would reduce the input of Divine Energy on the joints by ten to fifteen percent and the elbow by twenty to twenty-five. The free Divine Energy could be used to cover the strain on the muscles. Also¡­¡± Roan continued to talk for several minutes, offering many changes whilepletely ignoring Orphi¡¯s dumbfounded expression.

 Chapter 1179 - Shall We Rework?

    Chapter 1179: Shall We Rework?


    Eventually, Orphi recovered from his stupor. ¡°Wait! What did you just say about my changes?¡±


    Roan then repeated the same words once again. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll test it out for you if you follow my directions. If you want to think about another solution on your own, I will wait for it.¡±


    Orphi wanted to ponder over Roan¡¯s words to see if they were feasible. However, there were two things that caught his attention and didn¡¯t let him focus. First, it was how fast Roanprehended his new meridian cirction method. Even if Roan knew the skill¡¯s original meridian cirction method, he understood his changes way too quickly! That was simply ridiculous!


    As for the second thing¡­


    ¡°Errr¡­ here, take this healing pill. I don¡¯t know how you can keep such an emotionless face after injuring your meridians to such an extent. It should be very painful, you know?¡±


    Roan looked at his arm and nodded in response. ¡°Indeed, the pain does bother me.¡±


    ¡®Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!¡¯


    Roan¡¯s hair changed into a mix of ck and white, using Rean and his White Star¡¯s Light Element to recover his arm. In just a few seconds, Roan¡¯s arm was as good as new. If not for the blood on his clothes and skin, Orphi would think that the damage Roan suffered a moment ago was just an illusion.


    ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Rean then contacted Roan. ¡®Are you in trouble?¡¯


    It was rare for Rean and Roan to use Elemental Exchange, after all. When they did, they knew why it was happening.


    Roan immediately answered, ¡®Everything is fine. I¡¯ll need your Light Element for a while, though.¡¯


    Rean nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore. If Roan really was in a bad situation, he wouldn¡¯t hide it from him as he found such a thing meaningless. ¡®Alright then.¡¯


    ¡°Y-Y-Y-Your arm! Holy shit! How did it heal so fast like that?!¡± Naturally, Orphi was even more shocked now. Even the best pills he had in his spatial ring weren¡¯t that efficient. No, they couldn¡¯t even hold a candle to Roan¡¯s healing efficacy. Not to mention that Orphi could tell with his Divine Sense that Roan¡¯s meridians had recovered to a perfect state. He could see no side effects from the healing whatsoever.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°Are we here to improve your Mantis de¡¯s new cirction method or talk about me? If you want to know, just ask around about thest recruitment test. Just know that other than me and my brother, no one else can do what I did.¡± Of course, there was a way to use Rean¡¯s Instant Recovery skill without being one of the twins. All they needed to do was have one of Rean¡¯s Light Element Gathering equipment. Unfortunately, Rean still hadn¡¯t shown anyone about it.


    Orphi then calmed down as he looked at Roan from a new light. ¡°Alright! Whatever you did to recover is obviously a good thing for me. It will save me pills and allow for a more thorough test. Let me think about the changes you offered in my theory.¡±


    Orphi then sat down and pondered about the ideas Roan gave him. He wouldn¡¯t apply them straight away, after all. Even if Roan could recover that fast or miraculously learn his idea in a few seconds, he still preferred to rely on his own opinion. It also had his own pride in y.


    However, the more he thought about all the minor and major details in Roan¡¯s words, the more he thought that everything he said made sense. There were very few points where he could find any ws. Well, the fact that he could find any ws at all showed just how much time he invested in this new variation of the Mantis de. ¡°What about this¡­¡±


    Roan heard the points where Orphi found issues in his first examination and had to admit Orphi also had a point. Of course, the majority of the things Roan mentioned at first were maintained by Orphi.


    And just like that, the two of them continued to discuss what they thought to be right and wrong, which took over an entire hour. During this time, Roan didn¡¯t try to use the skill again, nor did Orphi ask him to do so. If Orphi had any doubts about Roan¡¯sprehension ability, they were now gone at this point.


    Eventually, Roan got up again and raised his White Star. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s try it once more.¡± He was still being paid to receive the bacshes of the first tries if they went wrong, after all.


    *Swish!*


    Another dummy was hit by Roan¡¯s White Star after the afterimage passed through another part of its body first. This time, however, Roan raised his arm to look at it and didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. ¡°Seems feasible. The noise decreased while the speed and strength had be higher than what I had previously predicted.¡±


    Orphi couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. The total attack power of the skill as a whole increased by just ten or so percent. For cultivators, such an increase in an already known skill was a huge thing. ¡°Great! Try it a few more times against the other dummies. Don¡¯t worry, they were made by the cksmith Hall and can recover on their own.¡±


    Roan nodded and used the Mantis de several more times until Orphi was finally satisfied. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let me try it.¡±


    ¡®Mantis de!¡¯


    The skill worked perfectly, just like it did with Roan. However, Orphi still felt a lot of pain in his arm, although no significant damage was taken. The problem is that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it constantly. ¡°This¡­¡± He then looked at Roan and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel any pain?¡±


    Roan shook his head in response. ¡°No.¡± However, he knew the reason for that. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem with the skill, but our bodies. You cultivators focus too much on the cultivation level and use Divine Energy to strengthen your bodies. I, on the other hand, train my physical body and cultivation. Putting a strong body and my Divine Energy together makes it a lot more resistant than yours.¡±


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before asking, ¡°This version of the skill is too strong for you. Shall we rework it for weaker bodies?¡±


    Roan didn¡¯t have any intention of offending Orphi with thatment. However, Orphi¡¯s pride did take a big hit after hearing that. ¡°No need! From today onwards, I will work on my body as well!¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Change of Plans

    Chapter 1180: Change of ns


    Roan looked at him and could see that he seemed somewhat distraught. ¡°This is something you get from working your body from a young age. You won¡¯t get to use this skill in this form anytime soon if you start working on your body from now on.¡±


    Surprisingly, Orphi told him, ¡°Things will change if I use a body cultivation technique. I don¡¯t need to reach a high realm with it. Just reaching a level where I could use this technique is enough.¡±


    Roan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Body cultivation technique? I went to the repository to take a look, but I didn¡¯t see anything like that there.¡±


    Orphi was surprised to hear that from Roan. ¡°Of course they aren¡¯t there. They aren¡¯t Divine Energy-based to start with. You should have noticed that there weren¡¯t any Soul Power techniques there either.¡±


    ¡°Now that you say that¡­¡± Roan had to admit he was right. ¡°Does that mean the Soul Power and body cultivation techniques are in different ces?¡±


    Hearing that, Orphi was certain that Roan really was a new disciple. ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s to be expected as everyone only thinks about Divine Energy, even though everyone has Soul Power as well.¡±


    Roan knew about Soul Power cultivation techniques, and he did look into them before. However, it didn¡¯t have much use to them in the end since their Soul Power was fused with their Divine Energy, so they didn¡¯t need it. Nevertheless, it was the first time he heard about a body cultivation technique.


    Orphi then added, ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t much different with body cultivation techniques. If the Mantis de wasn¡¯t a skill that I deeply relied on, I wouldn¡¯t think about it either.¡± It was then that Orphi noticed something. ¡°Wait! Are you saying you never used a body cultivation technique before, even though you have such a strong body?¡±


    Roan nodded in response. ¡°I didn¡¯t just cultivate. I also trained my body from a young age. Didn¡¯t I tell you that?¡±


    Orphi shook his head. ¡°I know you did! However, I thought you were telling me you used a body cultivation technique since you were a child. How the hell did you get a body strong enough to endure the variant Mantis de without your arm sting apart?¡± Orphi couldn¡¯t help but be grateful that he called for a helper. Roan already had his arm turn into that broken thing even though his body was that strong. If it was him who tried to use the first version of the new technique, wouldn¡¯t his arm have exploded?


    Roan nced at him and once again repeated his words. ¡°Hard training.¡±


    Orphi¡¯s mouth twitched in response. Just how hard was that training, then? ¡°Sigh¡­ I guess some people are just different.¡± Orphi then continued, ¡°Anyways, with a body like yours, I can¡¯t even imagine how you would turn out if you cultivated a body cultivation technique. But then again, there are reasons why people don¡¯t try them.¡±


    Roan had to admit he did find a few people with strong bodies in the past here in the Realm of Gods. However, they were extremely few and far between. ¡®Perhaps those guys cultivated it? Or maybe it was just their races¡­¡¯ There must be a reason why body cultivators were so hard to find, so he asked Orphi. ¡°Are there problems when you use a body cultivation technique?¡±


    Orphi bitterly smiled as he thought about how he would need to do that himself. ¡°There are¡­and very big ones at that.¡±


    ¡°What are they?¡± Roan asked, already prepared for something extremely expensive. Well, he would just leave it for Rean to deal with.


    Sure enough, Orphi then answered, ¡°Not only is it extremely hardcore, but it¡¯s also very expensive. For each realm of the body cultivation technique, you¡¯ll need the equivalent material to improve your body. But the worst thing is the pain one needs to pass through at each stage! Can you imagine the pain of fusing your body with some different material? The majority simply can¡¯t withstand that.¡±


    Roan nodded in response. ¡°So it is expensive. Fusing one¡¯s body with different materials¡­isn¡¯t it simr to when you enter the Elemental Transformation Realm?¡±


    Orphi immediately shook his head, saying, ¡°Of course not! In the Elemental Transformation Realm, you need a material to use a catalyst. Think of it as if you transform that material into a part of your body beforehand. A part of your body you had always missed, and that is nowing back to you. That¡¯s what the breakthrough to the Elemental Transformation Realm means. It¡¯spletely different from fusing other materials that won¡¯t necessarily be of the same elemental affinity as yours. Your body will scream as it tries to do its best to reject it.¡±


    Roan then began to get a picture of what the Elemental Transformation Realm was. However, it was still early, so he left that part aside. Instead, he got more curious regarding body cultivation techniques. ¡°Very well, I shall take a look at it. If pain is all the issue, I think I know how to deal with it.¡±


    Orphi thought that Roan was underestimating the difficulty of body cultivation techniques. However, it wasn¡¯t his problem as he wasn¡¯t Roan¡¯s master or anything like that. ¡°Well, suit yourself. I¡¯m only willing to try it because of the Mantis de and because I don¡¯t need to go far into the technique¡¯s realms. Being able to use the Mantis de as it is would be enough for me.¡±


    Roan nodded and prepared to leave. ¡°Since you¡¯re satisfied with your end result, I guess our business is over. Can you transfer the rest of my Merit Points?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Even though he had to use a body cultivation technique, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he was extremely satisfied with Roan¡¯s performance. ¡°I¡¯ll rmend you to some of my friends. I¡¯m sure they could make use of your abilities. Auto-healing,prehension, ideas. You¡¯re the perfect test subject ever. Oops, I mean helper.¡± Orphi then transferred the remaining 8000 Merit Points straight into Roan¡¯s ount through his badge.


    After Roan confirmed he got his points, he nodded at Orphi and then left. However, while making his way out, his ns changed. He was nning to head straight to the body cultivation technique repository now.

 Chapter 1181 - Body Cultivation Techniques

    Chapter 1181: Body Cultivation Techniques


    Roan didn¡¯t take that long to find out where the body cultivation techniques were. It¡¯s just that the building was quite inconspicuouspared to the one for Divine Energy techniques. Along the way, Roan also contacted Rean to tell him about what he found. ¡®With that said, we¡¯ll probably need a lot of Divine Energy Stones.¡¯


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, ¡®I guess I have no other choice, then. If we want fast money, I¡¯ll have to show my Element Gathering equipment.¡¯


    Roan didn¡¯t mind. ¡®The other weapons can already gather Elements. It¡¯s just that they have to use the inscriptions to do that. Your weapons can do it on their own as long as Divine Energy is poured into them. Whether you think it¡¯s worth showing this card or not is up to you.¡¯


    ¡®Alright, leave it to me.¡¯ Rean couldn¡¯t help butment, though. ¡®Still, to think that body cultivation techniques exist. We never found anything like that in the Mortal Realm. Now that I think about it, others might think that we were using these techniques when I activated my Enhancement skill. I wonder how good it¡¯ll turn out if the two are put together.¡¯


    Roan was also interested in that oue. ¡®In this Sacred Land, we¡¯re only on par or just slightly stronger than the top cultivators. The average ones we can fight up to two stages above. The real top ones aren¡¯t so easy, as you saw during the Capture the g test. Then again, they were very few in between.¡¯


    Rean understood what Roan meant. ¡®You mean those whose we could only fight at the same level already had body cultivation techniques, right?¡¯


    ¡®Yes,¡¯ Roan said in response. ¡®Venali, Hedoi, and even that girl called Liana. There¡¯s a reason why they were considered the top cultivators and the leaders of the hundreds of cultivators from their own countries. A reason why they were stronger, and it wasn¡¯t just cultivation and soul power alone.¡¯


    Rean thought it made sense. ¡®Cultivating body techniques is hard, painful, and expensive. It makes sense that only the best between them were able to do it while the rest couldn¡¯t.¡¯ Rean nodded in the end. ¡®Very well, I¡¯m the one responsible for our money, so leave it to me. Just make sure to grab a good body cultivation technique. As for pain, you know that it isn¡¯t a problem when my Light Element is added to the mix.¡¯


    Rean was right. As mentioned several times, Rean could use Light Element to protect the organs. It was to the point that even the pain caused by Roan¡¯s Dark Element while using Purification was bearable. Compared to Roan¡¯s Dark Element, there was simply nothing out there that could be more painful. That¡¯s why neither Rean nor Roan was worried about the fusion of other materials with the body.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll check every single manual avable for me. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have ess to the top floors of the body cultivation technique repository. In the Divine Energy technique repository, I could only ess four of the five floors there,¡¯ Roan mentioned.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. ¡®Just like you told me, that¡¯s up to you.¡¯


    Roan nodded and ended his conversation with Rean.


    Eventually, Roan arrived at the repository. It wasn¡¯t even a tenth of the size of the Divine Energy technique repository. There were five counters, while only two were being used. There were over a hundred in the Divine Energy repository, and almost all were upied by cultivators making requests. It goes to show the huge difference in poprity between both schools. After getting inside, Roan went straight to one of the free workers there, who seemed to be rxing due to theck of things there was to do. ¡°I want to check the body cultivation techniques.¡±


    The worker finally noticed Roan¡¯s presence and attended to him. ¡°Oh, hi!¡± He then looked around and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite rare to have three of us working at the same time in this ce.¡± He then looked back at Roan and asked, ¡°Which sector are you part of?¡±


    ¡°Inner Sector,¡± Roan said in response.


    The worker smiled at Roan. ¡°Inner Sector of the Sacred Land? Seems like you were one of the top ten cultivators in the end, then.¡± He continued, ¡°Alright, give me your badge so that I can register your presence. You can go and take a look after that.¡±


    Roan nodded and asked back, ¡°Which floors are avable for me to peruse?¡±


    ¡°Floors?¡± The worker was puzzled for a second before understanding what Roan meant. ¡°Oh, right! The Divine Energy techniques require levels of ess. Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no such thing here. All the body cultivation techniques here are avable for cultivators in any sector. There¡¯s no such thing as restrictions.¡±


    ¡°No restrictions?¡± Roan could not help but be confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    The worker shrugged his shoulders, telling him, ¡°Because almost no one wants to cultivate these techniques due to how expensive and difficult they are. Those who do already have their own techniques they brought back from their countries. In the end, we end up with people like you, who wish to try their luck for the first time and will probably give up after a few days. I wonder how many days you¡¯llst.¡±


    Well, Roan was more than satisfied with that. ¡°I see¡­¡± He then passed his badge to the worker, and a few momentster, he was given ess to the repository.


    Although there were no restrictions to which technique one wished to try, they were still divided by levels of difficulty. Their difficulty was divided into five levels, with number five being the most expensive and difficult ones. Roan pondered in silence for a bit and decided to go for level one techniques first. Even though this was the Sacred Land, the number of body cultivation techniques avable wasn¡¯t even a thousandth of the Divine Energy ones. He was confident he could read and memorize everything in a few days. ¡®Well, let¡¯s start.¡¯


    In the meantime, Rean arrived at the cksmith Hall.

 Chapter 1182 - Ghiraha Lan

    Chapter 1182: Ghiraha Lan


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± the worker behind the counter asked.


    Rean took out his badge before replying, ¡°I would like to join the cksmith Hall. At the same time, I heard you could join the cksmith Guild through the Sacred Land¡¯s cksmith Hall, so I would like to join them as well.¡±


    The worker nodded in response. ¡°No problem. What¡¯s your cksmith level at the moment? Be aware that we will have to test you out, so if you¡¯re lying, there will be a penalty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Golden Initial-level cksmith,¡± Rean answered straight away. He knew very well where he stood.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The worker used Rean¡¯s badge for a moment before giving it back. ¡°You can head to the testing workshop on the right side. There should be two or three elders there responsible for testing the new recruits¡¯ skills. Just forge something in the level you mentioned before passing the equipment to them.¡±


    Rean was quite satisfied with the straightforwardness and quickly headed to the testing workshop. Because there was only one recruitment every one hundred years, there wasn¡¯t much of a reason to keep many elders in this ce. In fact, it usually only had a single one. But because of the recruitment, the Sacred Land increased the number to three just in case. It would go back to one a few monthster.


    ¡°Are you here for the test?¡± One of the elders there asked Rean as the other two seemed to be upied with other new recruits.


    Rean nodded in response. ¡°Yes, I just joined the cksmith Hall. I¡¯m here to take the test as a Golden Initial-level cksmith.¡±


    The elder then pointed at one of the workstations avable. Sure enough, everything there seemed to be pretty high quality. If not because Rean had the system¡¯s tools and equipment, this would have been the best workstation he had ever seen. Naturally, he could use this one as well. Although it wouldn¡¯t be as good as the equipment that he made using his personal workstation in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    The elder then exined, ¡°We don¡¯t care which methods you use as long as you can achieve the desired results. Naturally, every cksmith here has a different background and was taught differently, after all. Just be aware that you have to provide your own materials. If you don¡¯t have them, our cksmith Hall has them for sale, but it will cost will Merit Points.¡±


    Rean obviously still had a lot of Golden Initial and Middle-level materials, thanks to Kentucky. He took them out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and immediately turned on the forger. However, this time, Rean didn¡¯t use his Elemental Gathering technique or other methods, like tempering. He simply forged a normal Golden-Initial level sword. For him to sell his Elemental Gathering Equipment at a high price, the method of forging them had to be a secret. A few hourster, Rean passed the sword to the elder. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    The elder poured his Divine Energy inside and made a few moves. He didn¡¯t seem impressed or anything, though. In the end, he simply nodded and told Rean, ¡°It¡¯s a Golden Initial-level Sword, alright. A prettymon one without any inscriptions either, but one nheless. Alright, you pass the test. I¡¯ll input your name in the cksmith Hall and the cksmith Guild.¡±


    Rean smiled in response. ¡°Thank you, elder.¡±


    However, just as he was about to leave, the elder called his attention, asking him, ¡°This isn¡¯t your limit, is it?¡±


    Rean looked back at the elder in surprise and replied, ¡°I truly can¡¯t forge anything above Golden Initial-level, elder. I don¡¯t have the cultivation for it.¡±


    The elder shook his head, though. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. I know you can¡¯t forge something at Golden Middle-level because of your cultivation. What I¡¯m talking about is that you could make a much better sword, am I right?¡±


    Rean scratched the back of his head as he nodded in response. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The elder snorted. ¡°Your forging process looked so easy that anyone with eyes could tell it. From the looks of it, you do have some talent. Let me see one of your real creations. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t change the results of this test.¡±


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before an idea popped into his mind. ¡°Alright, elder. By the way, I¡¯m called Rean. What should I call you, elder?¡±


    ¡°Ghiraha Lan is my name. I¡¯m just a normal elder of the cksmith Hall.¡±


    Rean nodded and took out a sword from the Dimensional Realm. This one, however, didn¡¯t have any inscriptions on it. Its only difference was that it was forged with Rean¡¯s Element Gathering power. Of course, it was also much more resistant than weapons at the same level, but it didn¡¯t matter at the moment. ¡°Elder Ghihara, I¡¯m intending to sell my creations to the cultivators of the Sacred Land. Would you be able to tell me how much this is worth?¡±


    Ghihara narrowed his eyes as he took Rean¡¯s sword. It was a Fire Element Gathering sword. ¡°There¡¯s nock of high-level cksmiths in our hall. Unless you make them cheaper while keeping it the same level as others, it will be hard to make a quick profit.¡±


    Rean smiled in response. ¡°Or¡­my forged equipment might have some extra perks that others don¡¯t.¡±


    Ghihara¡¯s interest was piqued when he looked at Rean¡¯s confident expression. ¡°You seem convinced that you have a good product here. Very well, let me give a quick check.¡±


    With that, he poured his Divine Energy inside, preparing to make a few swings while using his Divine Sense and Soul Power to check the sword¡¯s internals. However, his expression quickly changed from that of empathy to that of surprise. Not too long after, it went from surprise to disbelief. ¡°This¡­¡±


    He looked at Rean like he was seeing a ghost. ¡°Ho-how did you do this? There are no inscriptions at all. Or could it be that I can¡¯t see the inscriptions?¡±


    Rean shook his head and told him, ¡°There are no inscriptions.¡±

 Chapter 1183 - Testing the Weapon

    Chapter 1183: Testing the Weapon


    As mentioned before, it was possible to gather elements with a weapon through inscriptions. However, it would upy space on the weapon itself, leaving less space for other inscriptions. If such a thing could be avoided, then it would definitely bring the weapons a level higher. That¡¯s what Ghihara Lan thought when Rean told him that his weapon didn¡¯t have inscriptions.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t all.¡± Ghihara continued to examine Rean¡¯s weapon. As a cksmith himself, especially one who held the position of an elder in the Sacred Land, he could obviously see how good it was made. ¡°This sword¡¯s strength is definitely at the very top of what you can achieve with a Golden Initial-level equipment. Compared to that first sword you forged for me, this is simply leagues ahead. In fact, you could even say they¡¯re from different realms.¡±


    Ghihara suddenly had an idea. ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡± Ghihara then brought Rean and his weapon to where another cultivator was taking the cksmithing test. He just so happened to be at the same level as Rean, Golden Initial-level. ¡°Hey, Tiao. How¡¯s your kid?¡±


    Tiao was one of the three elders responsible for the cksmith Hall¡¯s tests. ¡°He¡¯s about to finish it. Why? Do you need something?¡±


    Ghihara nodded and then pointed at Rean. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to finish that weapon of his and test it against this guy¡¯s sword.¡±


    Tiao was surprised to hear such a request. ¡°Is it something good?¡±


    ¡°Check it for yourself.¡± Ghihara then passed Rean¡¯s sword to Tiao.


    Naturally, Tiao reached the same conclusion as Ghihara and was just as shocked. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Immediately, he understood why Ghihara wanted to test Rean¡¯s weapon against the other guy¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. It¡¯s almostplete.¡±


    Ghihara nodded and watched the other cksmith finish forging his weapon. ¡°Not too bad. Considering his cultivation, that saber of his should be slightly above average. It¡¯s perfect for the test. What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Francis Tussiu,¡± Tiao replied. ¡°He definitely isn¡¯t bad. However¡­¡± Tiao looked at Rean¡¯s weapon before continuing, ¡°I better not makeparisons.¡±


    Rean didn¡¯t mind much and also waited for Francis to finish his weapon. The guy was focused on the forging, so he didn¡¯t notice Rean¡¯s group there. Of course, Rean was also a cksmith, so he could more or less tell how good Francis¡¯s Saber woulde to be and sighed. ¡®Sorry for it, brother. It was my idea,¡¯ he thought.


    As Francis worked on his saber, Ghihara looked at Rean and asked, ¡°I guess I already know the answer, but I¡¯ll ask it nevertheless. How did you forge this thing? If possible, be as specific as you can.¡±


    Rean smiled and shook his head. ¡°Sorry, but this is my secret. If everyone finds about it, wouldn¡¯t I lose my gold mine?¡±


    Tiaoughed as he patted Ghihara¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hahaha! He¡¯s very confident in himself that we won¡¯t be able to figure it out.¡±


    Ghihara shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. ¡°Just the type of answer I expected. However, let¡¯s see if it¡¯ll still be a secret once I analyze it thoroughly.¡±


    Rean didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. You can have this sword of mine for free. However, you must tell me the correct price for this type of equipment once you finish the test against Francis¡¯s saber.¡±


    Ghihara obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse it. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be able to tell you soon.¡±


    Tiao then looked at Rean with a weird expression. ¡°Ahem¡­ you don¡¯t happen to have another one of these weapons, do you? I would like to try to figure out its secrets as well.¡±


    Rean smiled in response and took out another piece from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ¡°Here you go, elder. But in exchange, I want you to help me spread the wordter. I¡¯m in need of a lot of Divine Stones, so the more orders I get, the better.¡±


    Tiao was more than happy enough toply with Rean¡¯s request. ¡°Sure thing, kid.¡± Well, he was certain that Rean¡¯s weapons would grab a lot of attention even if he didn¡¯t do anything.


    Eventually, Francis finished his saber and couldn¡¯t help but look at it, satisfied. ¡°I forged a good piece this time.¡± Francis then looked at Tiao and only then did he notice Rean and Ghihara being there as well. ¡°Errr¡­ is something wrong?¡±


    Tiao shook his head before extending his hand. ¡°Let me take a look at your saber.¡±


    Francis didn¡¯t know what was happening but gave the saber away without questioning. Tiao didn¡¯t take that long to examine it. ¡°Very good. It¡¯s a genuine Golden Initial-level saber. I¡¯ll register your name in our cksmith Hall. Since you¡¯re already a cksmith Guild member, there is no need to do it here. Now then, I¡¯ll use it against the sword crafted by this disciple here. Would you mind if we checked who had the best weapon?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Francis was taken aback as he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. The worst part was that he obviously recognized Rean. ¡®One of those weird twins from the recruitment! Why would they want to try my weapon against him?¡¯ Surprisingly, Francis epted in the end. ¡®There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Since I was already epted into the cksmith Hall, it won¡¯t matter what happens. Besides, I did forge a good saber this time.¡¯


    Francis looked back at them and replied, ¡°Go ahead, elders. I also want to see if my saber is good enough to not lose in a sh against one of the weird twins¡¯ weapons.¡±


    ¡°We-Weird twins?¡± Rean couldn¡¯t help but repeat those words. ¡®Is that how we¡¯re known?¡¯ Rean asked himself.


    Tiao and Ghihara didn¡¯t care as they immediately raised the saber and sword. Their cultivations were several times higher than Francis and Rean, so one of the two weapons was bound to break after pouring their Divine Energy inside and sh against each other.


    The two weapons screamed with the overbearing amount of Divine Energy in them. However, while Francis¡¯s saber only trembled, Rean¡¯s weapon seemed to be a volcano ready to erupt due to all the Fire Element it gathered.


    Eventually, Tiao and Ghihara purposely attacked each other¡¯s weapons. As for Rean, he felt like he had seen this scene before. ¡®This reminds me of the Varen Tribe.¡¯

 Chapter 1184 - Finally Part of the Blacksmith Hall

    Chapter 1184: Finally Part of the cksmith Hall


    *Swish!*


    *ng!*


    However, the end result was different from what happened in the Varen Tribe. Back then, Rean¡¯s steel sword shattered the other weapon. Here, on the other hand, the ridiculous amount of Fire Element made Rean¡¯s sword pass through Francis¡¯s saber like a hot knife through butter. Both weapons were on apletely different level.


    Of course, there was another reason why Rean¡¯s sword won that easily. It was the amount of Divine Energy poured inside it. Because of the much higher cultivation, Rean¡¯s sword almost burst apart due to the pressure. That¡¯s why higher-level equipment was necessary for higher-level cultivators. It reached the limit of what it could perform in Ghihara¡¯s hands. If he used such a strong attack one or two more times, Rean was certain his sword would simply burst apart.


    In any case, it was perfect for the test since Tiao did the same thing with Francis¡¯s saber. In that sh, one of the weapons would absolutely be damaged somehow. At the same time, the better one wouldn¡¯t suffer anything other than the side effects of the excessive Divine Energy poured into it before the attack¡­ or so it was supposed to be.


    Tiao felt a chill on his back. When he and Ghihara attacked each other¡¯s weapons, they stood their ground to hold the impact each other would receive from their hands. However, because Rean¡¯s sword cut through Francis¡¯s saber that easily, the recoil from two weapons colliding didn¡¯t happen. With that being said, the inertia that Ghihara and Tiao applied with their bodies to the attack wasn¡¯t repelled. In the end, Rean¡¯s sword continued to move forward, forcing Ghihara and Tiao to move their bodies at the veryst moment.


    *Tssssssssss¡­*


    A small cut mark appeared on Tiao¡¯s left arm as Fire Element rampaged on it. Tiao didn¡¯t notice it, though. Even the pain didn¡¯t wipe out the image of his body being pierced through if he and Ghihara hadn¡¯t moved ordingly in thatst instant.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Eventually, Tiao came back to himself and used his Divine Energy to get rid of the Fire Element on his arm. ¡°Holy shit!¡± He then looked at the saber in his hand. That was, without a doubt, a Golden Initial-level saber. How did it cut through so easily?!


    Ghihara also let out cold sweat after seeing the aftermath. Although piercing Tiao¡¯s body could be fixed with the Sacred Land¡¯s healing skills and pills, that would take time and would be very expensive. Worse yet was to exin just how ridiculous the situation that led to what happened.


    Ghihara then looked at the sword, which lost the Fire Element gathering property once he stopped pouring Divine Energy. ¡°Is this what a Golden Initial-level sword should be like?¡±


    While that was happening, Francis felt like crying. Both weapons were at the Golden Initial-level, so why did his saber lose so badly like that. He could ept if his saber was damaged to some extent. But he couldn¡¯t believe that it was cut like paper.


    Tiao, Ghihara, and Francis looked at Rean right after as one of them asked, ¡°Just¡­ what did you do to this weapon?¡±


    Rean scratched the back of his head, embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, I should have warned you it would probably destroy Francis¡¯s saber.¡± Rean then patted Francis¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay for the material you used in the saber. There¡¯s no need to be angry.¡±


    Tiao, Ghihara, and Francis¡¯s mouths twitched after hearing that. ¡°Who the hell cares about the saber?! We want to know about your sword, idiot!¡±


    Rean understood after that. ¡°Oh! The sword? It was crafted with the Element Gathering method, so it can gather the Fire Element when you pour Divine Energy into it. Didn¡¯t I say that already?¡±


    ¡°Not that!¡± Ghihara shook his head before saying, ¡°Even if your Element Gathering method is overpowered, it shouldn¡¯t have been able to cut Francis¡¯s saber so easily. I would understand if they shed and the saber broke apart. But the fact that your sword cut through his saber like butter is totally off the charts! This is not the level of a Golden Initial-level sword anymore. It¡¯s definitely at the Golden Middle-level and very close to Golden High-level at that!¡±


    Hearing that, Rean looked at Ghihara as if he was an idiot. ¡°What are you saying, Elder Ghihara? This is definitely a Golden Initial-level Sword. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little stronger than normal ones.¡±


    ¡°A¡­ little?¡± They felt like crying. ¡°Is this what you call a little? Then, what would you call a strong sword?¡±


    Rean thought they were exaggerating. ¡°You guys are forgetting that my sword only cut Francis¡¯s saber because Elder Tiao and Ghihara¡¯s cultivations are much higher than the sword itself. In a normal circumstance where both cultivators have identical strength to the sword requirement, my sword would need at least ten or so shes before breaking Francis¡¯s saber.¡±


    ¡®Ten or so shes?! That¡¯s what we call overpowered, idiot! Why don¡¯t you just go and die?!¡¯ They all thought at the same time.


    However, Tiao and Ghihara¡¯s eyes lit up after that. Whatever Rean did with this sword, they must find out!


    Ghihara then looked at Rean and said, ¡°Anyways, you pass the test. I¡¯m leaving. Oh, right! I¡¯ll let the workers at the counter know that you passed the test. Just give your badge to them, and they will conclude the process of adding you to the cksmith Hall and Guild.¡±


    *Vup!*


    Rean couldn¡¯t even see Ghihara¡¯s movement before he disappeared from the room.


    Well, Tiao wasn¡¯t much different. ¡°The same goes for you, Francis. You forged a nice saber. Don¡¯t worry about it breaking apart. You were just unlucky. Well then, bye!¡±


    *Vup!*


    And with that, Tiao disappeared like smoke as well.


    Francis didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡®Just unlucky? Well, I guess so. Who the hell woulde across such a ridiculous sword like that normally?¡¯ In the end, he sighed and made his way out of the workshop. He already saw howmon sense didn¡¯t work on the twins during the recruitment, so he decided to think this was just another one of those moments. ¡°Whatever¡­at least I passed the test.¡±


    Rean nodded in agreement. ¡°The same goes for me.¡±


    Rean soon came out of the workshop and passed his badge to the worker there. ¡°Can you pass a message to Elder Tiao for him to not forget our deal?¡±


    The worker nodded as it wasn¡¯t strange for new cksmiths to make contact with the hall¡¯s elders. With that, Rean was finally part of the cksmith Hall.

 Chapter 1185 - Work

    Chapter 1185: Work


    Rean then contacted Roan to tell him what he had done.


    Roan couldn¡¯t help but ask in response, ¡®Didn¡¯t you show a bit too much? Chances are that when those cksmiths notice they can¡¯t reproduce your work, they will try to force you to reveal it.¡¯


    Rean shook his head and said, ¡®That would be the case if we didn¡¯t have a background. However, with Elder Etherian on our side, I doubt anyone will try to force anything. At most, they¡¯ll ask him to see if he can get me to reveal my forging method.¡¯


    Roan had to admit Rean was right and didn¡¯t ask about it anymore.


    After finishing that, Rean decided to enter the cksmith Hall¡¯s repository to study. He wanted to see what kind of techniques they had there that he could make use of.


    Meanwhile, words about Rean and Roan continued to spread around. In Roan¡¯s case, Orphi did as he promised and passed his words to a few of his country¡¯s disciples. Naturally, they became very interested in Roan¡¯s abilities and wanted to try it out. It¡¯s just that Roan wasn¡¯t avable at the moment.


    The same thing happened for Rean. Tiao kept his word and told the disciples about Rean and his new forging method that could gather elements without inscriptions. Those disciples then spread the word around the Outer and Inner Sector of the Sacred Land, catching many ears. Well, the majority was skeptical. Howe a disciple came up with such a method while the Sacred Land and the cksmith Guild hadn¡¯t? Only a handful believed it.


    Time passed as the twins kept studying. After all, the Sacred Land had a lot of study materials. In Roan¡¯s case, he didn¡¯t simply want to find a new body cultivation technique for him and Rean. He wanted to firstmit all the techniques in the Body repository and then formte a technique specifically for the twins.


    With that being said, Rean was the first toe out after checking the materials in the repository that he really cared about. It¡¯s just that when he came out of the repository, the worker came to deliver him a few messages. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re finally out of there.¡± The worker then passed Rean a jade slip, telling him, ¡°It seems like you have quite a few cultivators who would like to try out that new equipment of yours, so I put the forging requests in the jade slip. Take a look and see which job you¡¯ll take.¡±


    Rean was happy to hear that Tiao kept his word. Immediately, he looked into the jade slip to see what those people wanted. However, he was surprised by the small number of requests. ¡°I thought there would be more than just that.¡±


    The worker shrugged his shoulders, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no helping it. From what I know, the only ones who saw your new weapons were the two elders and Francis. Ever since that day, Elder Tiao and Ghihara had practically closed themselves to the outside world, trying to understand how you forged those weapons. No one other than them had ess to your work. Naturally, the majority don¡¯t believe it, thinking that it might be some scam or whatever.¡±


    Rean understood after that. ¡°I see¡­you seem to have a lot of experience with that.¡±


    The worker nodded. ¡°I have been working for the Sacred Land¡¯s cksmith Hall during thest 30 years, after all. I¡¯m not a member, but just the huge concentration of Divine Energy in this ce makes it very worth it.¡±


    Rean smiled in response. If it was him, he definitely would jump into this opportunity as well. ¡°Very well.¡± Rean then checked the orders once more before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take Cmara, Sui, and Polfe¡¯s requests. The requests are a Fire Element Shield, Water Element Katars, and a Lightning Element Saber. Tell Cmara to head to the cksmith Hall as I¡¯ll need his Fire Element during the forging process.¡±


    The worker was surprised to hear that. ¡°You need the user¡¯s presence to forge that elemental gathering equipment?¡±


    Rean knew what the guy was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to see the forging process itself. I¡¯ll only call them during the very first stages of the process. The real important part will be done by me alone.¡±


    ¡°If you say so¡­¡± The worker then turned around while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call Cmari over. He should be here in an hour at most as long as he¡¯s in the sect. If he left for a mission or something else, I¡¯d tell the next guy on the list toe.¡±


    Rean was satisfied with that. ¡°That¡¯s good enough. Oh, just one more thing. I have the materials to forge the equipment they want. However, if they have specific preferences, ask those guys to bring the material they want to use.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    The guy was fast, and it didn¡¯t take long before Cmara arrived at the cksmith Hall. Rean was already in a private workshop, ready to start his work. ¡°So, you¡¯vee. How will we do this? Your material or mine?¡±


    Cmara was happy that Rean went straight to the point. ¡°Mine! I have here several kilograms of Amakas Vulcan Ore that I¡¯ve been gathering for it. However, before you start, I want to make a guarantee.¡±


    Rean understood what Cmara meant. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I might be some fraud and will waste your hard-earned ore, right? Very well. If the forging goes wrong, I¡¯ll pay back the ore or give you another material of equivalent level.¡±


    Cmara nodded, satisfied. ¡°Great! So, what do you need from me? Usually, cksmiths only call their customers when they are finishing up the design of the equipment, not during the forging process.¡±


    Rean shook his head, saying, ¡°For this shield to be perfect, your own Fire Element is necessary. Of course, I¡¯ll also follow the design you asked for in the request.¡±


    Cmara could only go with the flow. ¡°Well, as long as it works just like the rumors say, I don¡¯t mind it at all.¡±


    With that said, the two of them began to work.

 Chapter 1186 - Richer

    Chapter 1186: Richer


    The first part of the forging process urred, as Rean mentioned. Cmara spent most of his time infusing his own Fire Element into the shield. Rean also offered a few of his thoughts to Cmara about the design, changing it to better adapt to Cmara¡¯s traits.


    Of course, the only thing Cmara saw was the Fire Element he was gathering being taken away. Rean made sure that he couldn¡¯t see anything else regarding the forging process, just in case. Once that part was over, Rean brought Cmara outside the private workshop and continued the forging process.


    Rean wasn¡¯t afraid of other people seeing him either, as the workstations were protected by formations that prevented Divine Sense and Soul Power Scanning. Not to mention that Sister Orb could at least check if any other kind of formation was being used there.


    However, Rean reached a part of the forging process where he was at a crossroads. ¡®Hmm¡­should I use the Earth¡¯s Remnants on this first piece? Using the normal alloy material is enough to bring my Golden Initial-level equipment to being almost equivalent to something at the Golden High-level in power. If I do that, then this shield would just be like Roan¡¯s scythe and my new ck Star. It would definitely be strong enough to butt heads with Golden High-level equipment, which was much better.¡¯


    The problem was that Rean didn¡¯t have much Earth¡¯s Remnants left. After all, the Cosgles Race had been getting rid of it as they had no use for the material. ¡®I wonder if they were able to umte more in the meantime. However, they did tell me that it was a quick process. If they did, it probably wouldn¡¯t be more than a few kilograms either.¡¯


    It was then that Rean had an idea. ¡®Right! Why didn¡¯t I think of it before? It¡¯s the perfect advertisement. Hahaha!¡¯ With that in mind, Rean immediately took some of the Earth¡¯s Remnants he had and used it to create the alloy. Sure enough, it worked perfectly fine with Cmara¡¯s Amaka¡¯s Vulcan Ore, just like it did with his other tests. ¡®This is really the god¡¯sponent.¡¯


    Rean came out of his workshop around a dayter. He wanted to make the best shield he could, so it took longer than normal. Cmara, obviously, was there. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally out!¡± He immediately noticed the shield on Rean¡¯s hand, and his eyes lit up in response. ¡°Quick, quick, give it to me.¡±


    ¡°What ¡®give it to me¡¯? You must be dreaming! Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± Rean then extended his hand and said, ¡°100 Rank Two Divine Stones! Pass it over.¡±


    ¡°100!¡± Cmara almost vomited blood. That was more or less the entire ie of three years taking missions for the Sacred Land. Sure, this was the Sacred Land. Nevertheless, Divine Stones at Rank Two or above were hard to get. ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one! There¡¯s no way this shield is worth so much!¡±


    Rean smiled in response. ¡°So much? Hahaha! Do you know how lucky you are? I decided long before that the first three pieces of equipment I forge would be ¡®Special Editions.¡¯ Believe it or not, I¡¯m charging you the price ofmon equipment. This Special Edition would normally cost 300 Rank Two Divine Stones! But since you and the other two guys are my first clients, I¡¯m making an exception.¡±


    ¡°What?! You must be out of your mind! Do you think someone will pay you 300 Rank Two Divine Stones? It doesn¡¯t matter how good your Elemental Gathering method is. It¡¯s definitely not worth such a value. With that amount, I can even buy real Golden High-level equipment. It¡¯s just that it would be useless since I don¡¯t have the necessary cultivation to use it.¡±


    Rean nodded and asked in response, ¡°And what if I tell you that this shield of yours is equivalent to a High-level one even though it¡¯s at the Initial-level? Can you imagine how much of an advantage you would have in a battle against someone of your own level?¡±


    Cmara couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud after that. ¡°Hahaha! Bullshit! There¡¯s no way this shield is that good. If it was, let alone 300, I would give you all the 453 Rank Two Divine Stones I have!¡±


    Rean smiled in response. ¡°Oh! Is that so? Well, it seems like the difference between a piece of equipment that can disy the power of a High-level while still being in the Initial-level is worth a lot more than I predicted.¡± Rean heard from Ghihara that his evaluation of that sword should be around 100 Rank Two Divine Stones. That¡¯s why he thought his special edition would be worth around three times more. It seems like he underestimated the value of Golden Initial-level equipment that could match Golden High-level equipment in power.


    Rean then offered, ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this. I¡¯ll let you test this shield of mine so that you canprehend its power firsthand. If it turns out that it really is as good as a High-level one, then you will have to pay me that.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Cmara was taken aback by Rean¡¯s confidence. However, he quickly recovered. ¡°And what if it doesn¡¯t?¡±


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give this shield to you for free.¡±


    Cmara thought it to be weird. He could just lie and say that the shield didn¡¯t reach the level Rean mentioned. However¡­


    ¡°Oh, and by the way,¡± Rean added. ¡°You better not try lying to me. After all, I¡¯ll be making more Special Editions. You don¡¯t really think you¡¯ll be able to hide the truth when the other Special Editions show that I wasn¡¯t wrong, right?¡±


    Cmara couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on his back after that. Reputation meant a lot in the Sacred Land. At least it did for the righteous path cultivators. If that really happened and others found he lied¡­ ¡°Hm-hmph! I¡¯m a Sacred Land disciple. If it¡¯s at the level you mentioned, I¡¯ll definitely pay the price.¡± He couldn¡¯t step back anymore.


    Well, Cmara also didn¡¯t see how he could end up on the losing side. If Rean¡¯s shield was really as good as he said, 453 Rank Two Divine Stones would still be a bargain! ¡°Give the shield to me. I¡¯ll invite a friend to test it out and let you know the result.¡±


    Rean nodded and passed the shield over.


    Around two hourster, Rean became 453 Rank Two Divine Stones richer.

 Chapter 1187 - What’s the Reason?

    Chapter 1187: What¡¯s the Reason?


    Rean did exactly the same with the next two clients, who ended up paying the Divine Stones as well. With that, Rean had finally run out of Earth¡¯s Remnants. It didn¡¯t matter, though. ¡®A good thing about being part of the Sacred Land is that they have many subordinates to take tasks for the disciples and elders.¡¯


    That made sense as those people could live in the Sacred Land as well. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t have ess to the facilities or the resources. They had to earn it all by themselves. Nevertheless, it was the same as the worker in the cksmith Hall. Just the huge concentration of Divine Energy due to the innumerous Divine Veins was definitely worth it.


    However, Roan immediately denied the idea when Rean told him. ¡®Don¡¯t send anyone there, or it¡¯ll turn ugly.¡¯


    ¡®Why?¡¯ Rean asked in response. ¡®Even if the cksmiths of the Sacred Land find out, they won¡¯t know how to use the Earth¡¯s Remnants anyway.¡¯


    Roan shook his head, saying, ¡®They won¡¯t know, but that doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t try. It means that they will offer much more than what you did to them. Worst case, they will capture those vige members, and you will never find other members of the Cosgles Race¡¯s vige there anymore.¡¯


    ¡®Ah!¡¯ Rean had to admit Roan was right. ¡®Then¡­I wonder if I should go there by myself.¡¯ It was then that Rean had an idea. ¡®Oh, right! This is a perfect task to give to Kentucky.¡¯


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and shook his head. ¡®If Kentucky was at the Transition Realm, then I would agree with it. However, do you think you can have Kentucky fly into the cities alone to use the teleport formations? All the cultivators there would think he is a savage demon beast and attack. Even if he talks to them, who knows what could happen? You better let him stay in Lukimira to keep cultivating.¡¯


    In the end, Rean couldn¡¯t help but sigh in response. ¡®Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to head there by myself.¡¯


    ¡®That isn¡¯t too much of an issue. You have the Sacred Land¡¯s badge, so you can use the teleport formations of the entire Huring Continent for free. If you teleport to the closest formation, it won¡¯t take more than two or three days to make a round trip,¡¯ Roan told him.


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. ¡®Well, I guess I can only do just that.¡¯ Rean didn¡¯t have anything else to do in the cksmith Hall after finishing the third piece of equipment. With that being said, he didn¡¯t waste time and immediately went to the Teleport Formation Hall. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t have to pay anything before he was teleported away.


    Of course, Rean made sure to use a different appearance once he arrived in the city with the teleport formation. Also, Rean wasn¡¯t exactly teleported to the closest city. Instead, he arrived somewhere else and then hid the fact he was part of the Sacred Land. Then, he paid with Divine Stones to be teleported to the closest city to Cosgles vige.


    Aien was in doubt if Rean would evere back, but he did keep the Earth¡¯s Remnants, just like Rean instructed. Seeing Rean appearing after a few months really made him ecstatic. The same could be said for the rest of the vige members. ¡°So you weren¡¯t lying. You really came back.¡± Rean¡¯s Divine Stones were of great help to the vige, so they obviously took a liking to him.


    Reanughed as he patted Aien¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Hahaha! How could I not? Didn¡¯t I tell you? Your Earth¡¯s Remnants are way too important for me. However, make sure you keep it a secret, understood?¡±


    Aien didn¡¯t mind. Many people, including members from the cksmith Guild, saw his vige¡¯s Earth¡¯s Remnants, but they didn¡¯t find any use for it. Thest thing he needed was for Rean to stop buying it from them because he opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±


    Rean nodded, satisfied. ¡°Now then, since you were not throwing the Earth¡¯s Remnants out anymore, how much of it did you gather?¡±


    Aien smiled and asked one of his vige members to bring a huge sack. ¡°Hehe! With thest Divine Stones you gave us, we were able to use it to cultivate our best vige members much more efficiently. As a result, they ended up gathering a lot more Earth¡¯s Remnants.¡±


    Rean¡¯s eyes lit up as he measured the weight of the sack. ¡°Wow! You got 21 kilos in just these few months! I can make at least ten pieces of equipment with all of this.¡±


    Rean immediately took out the Divine Stones from the Dimensional Realm, and he even threw a bonus over. ¡°Here, I¡¯m also giving you 10 Rank Two Divine Stones as a gift for your loyalty.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Aien¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he felt the ridiculous amount of Divine Energying from those ten stones. ¡°This¡­this is too much! We can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Rean pulled Aien¡¯s hand over and put the stones there. ¡°If I¡¯m telling you you deserve it, it¡¯s because you really deserve it. Believe me, I¡¯m doing a lot more because of your Earth¡¯s Remnants.¡±


    Aien was happy that Rean felt like this about him and his vige. However, he still pushed the stones back to Rean, saying, ¡°We can¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, but that it would only cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Cause trouble?¡± Rean became puzzled. ¡°Do you mean it¡¯ll generate internal strife?¡±


    Hearing Rean¡¯s words made the other vige members narrow their eyes in response. Obviously, they didn¡¯t like what Rean said. Of course, Aien understood why Rean thought like that, as it was a normal thing in the Realm of Gods. ¡°Calm down, everyone. You should know how the world outside is, so it makes sense that Sir Rean had such ideas.¡±


    After that, Aien looked back at Rean and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I can vouch that no one in our vige would try to steal it for their own good. We are Cosgles, who can¡¯t leave this ce for obvious reasons. If we dare to think about something like internal strife, we¡¯re basically dooming our vige to extinction.¡±


    Rean couldn¡¯t help but show an apologetic expression. ¡°Sorry, everyone. I have misspoken.¡±


    Seeing Rean¡¯s sincere actions eased the mood immediately.


    In any case, he was still confused, so he asked, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the reason?¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Triple Layer

    Chapter 1188: Triple Layer


    Aien sighed before saying, ¡°In fact, there are two. First, other cultivators. There aren¡¯t many passing through this ce, but it does happen every now and then. You and your brother were a very good example of it. As you can imagine, not everyone is forthright like you. If they find out that we have some Rank One Divine Stones, that¡¯s one thing. At most, we would be robbed, but that¡¯s about it. As long as we don¡¯t resist, we would usually be fine. However, if Rank Two Divine Stones are found in a ce like this, I don¡¯t even want to imagine what could happen. Don¡¯t forget that due to our race¡¯s limitations, we all have low cultivations. I¡¯m the strongest, only being at the Soul Transformation Realm.¡±


    Rean couldn¡¯t help but sigh after that. The Realm of Gods was the realm of the strong. Being greedy was just normal. Looking at the faces of the others, it seemed like they didn¡¯t have fond memories of other cultivators in general. Of course, not everyone was like that, but chances weren¡¯t on their side.


    Aien continued, ¡°The second one is demon beasts. As you know, this ce isn¡¯t far from the demon beast territories. Demon beasts live within nature, so they¡¯re more sensitive to Divine Energy. Keeping those Rank Two Divine Stones here will definitely attract their senses sooner orter. Demon beasts who can feel Divine Energy from this far away are definitely not something we can deal with.¡±


    Aien then smiled at Rean as he concluded, ¡°Nheless, we all thank you for the kind intentions.¡±


    Everyone else agreed with Aien.


    ¡°Man, if only others were like you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    ¡°We are happy with Rank One Divine Stones. With time, we will be able to strengthen our best members to help defend the vige.¡±


    ¡°Well, some of the other cultivators who stop by didn¡¯t cause trouble either, although most of them love to act arrogant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough already, so let¡¯s notin about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Do you remember thest time a Stage Six Demon Beast came by? That was huge trouble. How many died there?¡±


    After all of that, Rean simply couldn¡¯t stay put anymore, saying, ¡°Well, it seems like I¡¯ll have to stay in the vige a few more days than I initially nned.¡±


    Aien looked at Rean, puzzled. ¡°For what? Help us protect it? Don¡¯t worry, such problems don¡¯t happen every day. We¡¯ll keep the Earth¡¯s Remnants for you since no one else wants them. Just go back to your¡­ your¡­ I guess I don¡¯t even know where you came from. Hahaha!¡±


    Rean smiled but didn¡¯tment on it. Due to how isted and weak this vige was, they wouldn¡¯t understand what the Huring Sacred Land was anyway. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Just keep looking, and you will understand.¡±


    Immediately, Rean used his spatial rings and brought out many materials. Rean kept many things in his spatial rings for moments like these, where he couldn¡¯t ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After all, he was too far away from Roan at the moment. All the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm features were blocked due to the distance from one another. The only thing he could do was talk with Sister Orb. Not to mention that even this feature was very recent, an extra perk from thest Soul Connection Range upgrade.


    Following that, he took the demon beast he rented from the Beast Taming Guild and flew around the vige. ¡°Hmm¡­definitely a small vige. However, I better make something that willst.¡± Rean pondered over it for a bit and nodded, muttering, ¡°Alright, a tripleyer will do.¡±


    Rean¡¯s Demon Birdnded sometimeter before Rean immediately started to work. ¡°Senior Aien, I will need to take that residence of yours in the center of the vige. Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Aien and the others were taken aback. Did Rean suddenly decide to rule over them? No, that definitely didn¡¯t seem the case. ¡°Why would you need my residence?¡± Well, Aien didn¡¯t have much attachment to it, though. It was in the center as it was the best ce for him to watch over the vige. It was always like this for him and the previous vige leaders.


    Rean smiled while he used his Divine Sense to tell his n to Aien and the others around.


    ¡°The core of a Golden Initial-level Triple-Layer Formation?!¡± Aien did know what formations were, obviously. Aien even knew a little bit and used very simple ones in the vige itself. However, let alone tripleyer formations at that level, he couldn¡¯t even construct a Bronze-level doubleyered formation. That¡¯s how limited his knowledge on it was. He was just a Bronze Middle-level who learned of it on his own, after all.


    Reanughed after seeing Aien¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it? Oh well, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Aien immediately stopped Rean right there. ¡°We want it! You don¡¯t even need to pay the Divine Stones. If you build such a thing for us, we will give you all our Earth¡¯s Remnants for the next hundred years for free!¡±


    Rean shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m building the formation because I want to. It has nothing to do with our deal. No, I guess it does. I¡¯m not only helping you but myself as well. Keeping your vige and its members safe will obviously result in even more Earth¡¯s Remnants in the future.¡±


    Aien couldn¡¯t find a reason to deny that. ¡°Well¡­that¡¯s true, I guess. Still, this is too much. How expensive would such a thing be?¡±


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response, saying, ¡°Believe it or not, those ten Rank Two Divine Stones I offered you should be enough to pay a Formation Master to do it. However, it would be a bad idea to let anyone else at such a level know that you have those stones. Anyways, go ahead and empty your residence. I¡¯ll work on the other things during then.¡±


    Before Aien could say anything else, Rean and the materials he was carrying disappeared like smoke. Of course, Aien didn¡¯t waste time before looking at the rest of the people. ¡°Quick, quick, help me bring everything out. Farlis, I¡¯ll be dining at your home this night. Hahaha!¡±


    Farlis was the name of the vice leader of the tribe, a Cosgles at the Late Stage of the Nascent Realm. ¡°Hahaha! Come,e! I¡¯ll tell my wife to make extra food. We can think where to build a new residence for you once our benefactor finishes his job.¡±

 Chapter 1189 - Crystal

    Chapter 1189: Crystal


    Rean began to add the materials and even added his Circuitry Runes into the mix. It¡¯s just that the ce reallycked Divine Energypared to other ces, so it became a problem. ¡°As I expected. Just this amount of natural Divine Energy won¡¯t be enough to hold a tripleyer formation.¡±


    Rean¡¯s tripleyer formation was made up of a protective barrier, a concealment formation to hide the barrier and stop the Divine Energy from attracting demon beasts, and a ughtering formation to use in case the vige was found out regardless. Of course, other than that, Rean would also need auxiliary formations to keep everything running, including the formations necessary to gather Divine Energy. Of course, his main goal was to make the tripleyer formationst a very long time.


    However, the main problem wasn¡¯t that. ¡°Even if there was enough Divine Energy, I would use the Divine Energy that the tribe members need to cultivate to keep the formation running. In that case, they would need to head out to cultivate, which isn¡¯t very practical.¡±


    With that, Rean looked under his feet and decided on a n of action. ¡°Well, geothermic energy it is. The only issue is how deep down I would need to go to get ess to the magma, or if there¡¯s any magma at all.¡±


    Divine Energy existed in the entire Realm of Gods. Naturally, the magma under the earth was bound to have a lot of it, together with Fire Element. Fortunately, he just happened to know the perfect people to look for it. ¡°Who else other than the Cosgles would find the right spot? Hehe!¡±


    One must remember the Cosgles had an affinity with the Earth Element so high that they couldn¡¯t even live long without enough of it. They reached a point where they considered it to be a curse instead of a gift. That¡¯s why they were stuck to this ce.


    Sometimeter, Rean called Aien out.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Aien was eager to help with anything.


    ¡°I do. Can you tell me where the ce closest to the magma underground is?¡± Rean asked.


    ¡°Magma underground?¡± Aien pondered over it for a bit before replying, ¡°Well, I can, but¡­it¡¯s very deep.¡± Aien then closed his eyes as specks of yellow light began toe out of the ground and interact with his body. Even without using a single iota of Divine Energy, his body could interact with the Earth Element underground.


    After some time, he pointed to the southwest side of the vige. ¡°23.7 kilometers away from the vige, you can find molten magma at a depth of 1497 kilometers. That¡¯s the closest ce to the surface that has magma.¡±


    Rean was truly impressed. Back on earth, molten magma could be found between 40 to 250 kilometers. As a metallurgist in his past life, he did a study on all types of minerals, including the ones underground. That¡¯s why he knew of it. He thought that although he wouldn¡¯t find magma at a depth of 40 kilometers, it should at least be between 100 and 200. It was quite unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t have been any more wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­quite deep.¡± How long would he need to excavate? Of course, he would go all the way to the magma. He would just get close enough to draw its Divine Energy and Fire Element to use in the formations. However, it would definitely be at least 1000 or more kilometers. That was way too much!


    Aien couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do you want magma?¡±


    ¡°I was nning to use it as the source of Divine Energy for the formation. Divine Energy here in the tribe is too sparse to make the tripleyer formation work. Not to mention that even if it was, it would make cultivating very hard in the vige as most of it would be used by the formation.¡±


    Aien couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But isn¡¯t the Divine Energy and the Fire Element in the magma below too aggressive for usage?¡± Naturally, he knew a lot of it as a member of the Cosgles Race.


    Rean shook his head, exining, ¡°That¡¯s where the core of the formation enters. With the right materials and runes, it can calm the energies down. It¡¯s far from being good for people¡¯s cultivation. However, it¡¯s definitely fine as energy for the formation.¡±


    Aien pondered over it for a bit when an idea came to mind. ¡°Just a moment.¡± Soon after, he went back to the vige and brought a young woman back with him. The woman¡¯s body seemed to have seen better days, though. Naturally, Rean was puzzled as to why he would call her up.


    Aien then asked Rean, ¡°You said you can drag and calm down the Divine Energy out of magma, right? Does it mean you can drag it out from other sources as well?¡±


    Rean nodded. ¡°Well, it should be possible depending on what kind of source you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Aien then looked at the girl and said, ¡°Aelua, tell him about that thing in the core of the mountain. Your recklessness might be of some use for once.¡±


    Aelua seemed a little embarrassed with Aien¡¯sment but nodded regardless. ¡°Yes, elder.¡± She then looked at Rean and asked, ¡°Do you remember that cave where you found your friends during your first visit?¡±


    Rean nodded in response. At that time, Langara had left the vige while their Demon Bird rested from the travel. Rean found her not too far away, inside a cave in a mountain nearby. At that time, he didn¡¯t care about the cave too much as he couldn¡¯t feel anything wrong with it. It truly looked like a simple cave that perhaps was used by some demon beasts every now and then. ¡°I do. What about that?¡±


    Aelua then exined, ¡°The fact is that that cave goes much, much deeper into the earth. Well¡­I was quite curious about such things, so I left the vige without anyone noticing to take a look into it. Usually, that ce is out of limits for our vige people, but I just couldn¡¯t hold myself.¡±


    ¡°Obviously,¡± Aien said in response. ¡°That ce¡¯s energy is bad for our body. I¡¯m impressed that you even made it back alive, idiot.¡±


    Aelua dropped her head and continued, ¡°There are many caves going in many different directions in that ce. However, I just so happened to enter the right ones on my way down¡­I guess? It was then that I found something that looked like a gigantic multicolored crystal. That was the thing that created the bad energy for our bodies.¡±

 Chapter 1190 - Sure

    Chapter 1190: Sure


    "Multicolored crystal?" Rean pondered over it for a bit as to what it could be. "Well, there are a few materials I know of that have many colors. It''s nothing rare in the Realm of Gods. But I don''t remember one that can create harmful energy for the body."


    Aien shook his head, saying, "I also don''t know what it is. Well, once she came back, I didn''t change the rule and still prohibited anyone from going there. Look at her. It seems like her skin rotted or melted. I don''t even know what to call it."


    Aelua dropped her head even more. "I..."


    Rean touched Aelua''s shoulder and used his Light Element and Divine Soul Power to check her body. He was then able to find traces of that weird energy that affected the girl''s body. "Oh! This is different from anything I''ve ever seen. However, this does indeed have the potential to serve as an energy source. Just need to make a few modifications on the formation."


    Rean then touched Aelua''s forehead with his finger, sending a wave of energy into her soul that made the girl lose consciousness. Naturally, that puzzled Aien as he didn''t think Rean was trying to harm her. "Is something wrong?


    "Not really," Rean replied. "But since she was the one who found that energy source, the least I can do to thank her is to return her body back to normal. It''s just that it''s a painful process, so it''s better if she isn''t awake to not remember it."


    Soon after, Rean took out his ck Star and poured Divine Energy inside. Dark Element then began to gather around it, which Rean absorbed and sent into Aelua''s body while his Light Element protected the organs.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Since Roan wasn''t anywhere near ten thousand kilometers from him, Rean obviously couldn''t exchange elements with him. He had to rely on his ck Star to gather the necessary Dark Element. Obviously, it took much longer, which would keep the Dark Element that destroyed the foreign energy inside Aelua''s body acting for a longer time. It definitely wouldn''t be a pleasant feeling.


    Aien saw how Aelua''s body contorted due to the pain. However, he was also able to see that her skin began to go back to normal little by little. "Seems very painful indeed...good thing she''s unconscious."


    One hour was what it took for Rean to eliminate the foreign energy from Aelua''s body. It took another thirty minutes to use Light Element to heal the damaged skin as he had to remold it to take the old shape. When Rean was over, Aelua''s body seemed to be covered in a dark liquid with a foul smell. "Phew...it''s done."


    With that, Rean used his Light Element to awaken Aelua''s soul once again. Naturally, she didn''t remember a thing about what had happened. It''s just that her body seemed to feel extremely light at the moment. "Did...did I fall asleep?"


    "Kind of," Rean said with a smile. "By the way, you smell terrible. You should go back and take a bath."


    Only then did Aelua notice the dark thing around her body and the horrible stenching from it. "Ah!" Immediately, she ran back to the vige, not even noticing that her body was back to what it was.


    Rean looked at that and couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. "Hahaha! A different girl indeed."


    Aien sighed, though. "She only causes trouble with that mind of hers." Nevertheless, he was thankful. "Thank you for helping that idiot. I hope she learned to think things through before making such actions again."


    Rean nodded and began to walk back to the vige with Aien. After all, Rean did need Aelua''s help to head down that cave. Around one hourter, Aelua finally came back. It seemed that she finally noticed that her body wasn''t like it was anymore, which she realized was because of Rean. "T-Thank you, benefactor." It was easy to see the happiness on her face.


    Rean just waved his hand in response. "It didn''t cost me anything to help you. Now then, it''s time for us to go down the cave. I hope you still remember the route."


    "Yes! I definitely do! But..." Aelua was still worried about the side effects of the energy in that ce.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll use my Divine Energy to keep us safe. Even if that energy causes the same problem to you again, I can deal with it just like I did before," Rean assured her.


    Aelua immediately felt excited. "Is that true? Then let''s go!"


    Aien pped the back of her head, though. "What are you all getting excited about? Just because there''s someone to protect you, do you think you''re going out on another funny adventure of yours? This has the future of the vige at stake. Take it more seriously!"


    Aelua rubbed her backhead, feeling wronged.


    Rean couldn''t help but think instead, ''She truly reminds me of a certain happy-go-lucky girl. Well, I hope the kid she had has helped Mka calm down a bit.''


    After some time, Rean nodded and put the materials he hadn''t used in the formation yet back in the Spatial Ring. "Alright, let''s go down."


    Meanwhile, back in the Sacred Land, Roan had finally finished reading through all the body cultivation techniques in the repository. He found many possible candidates, which used different approaches and materials in the cultivation process. Of course, he wasn''t entirely satisfied with them, so he decided that he would create his own body cultivation technique from scratch. At the very least, he now had the knowledge to do that with the information regarding other techniques in his head.


    However, when Roan stepped out of his private study room in the body cultivation technique repository, he found out that three cultivators were waiting for him already. He also recognized their clothes. ''Core Sector disciples.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes before nodding in response. "That''s me. What is it?"


    "Come with us. Our young master has some uses for your service as a helper."


    "Who are you?" Roan asked.


    Their leader nodded before introducing himself, "You can call me Liberf.


    Roan nodded, saying, "Very well, Liberf.. 30000 Merit Points per day."

 Chapter 1191 - Depending on the Payment

    Chapter 1191: Depending on the Payment


    Liberf and the other two were taken aback by Roan''s words. "What did you say?"


    "30000 Merit Points per day," Roan repeated it once more. "Take it or leave it." Roan then began to walk away, not minding the reactions of those three.


    "Wait just a second!" Eventually, Liberf came back to himself and immediately stopped Roan.


    "What is it?" Roan asked with an annoyed expression. "Have you decided to take the offer? In that case, leave the request in the Mission Hall, and I''ll pass by to register it in my name."


    That''s why Roan didn''t like when those three simply appeared there, ordering him toe along. To get a helper, one had to go through the process of posting it in the Mission Hall''s helper board. That way, both sides would need to fulfill their agreement, not to mention that half of the payment was given straight away.


    "Hmph!" Liberf snorted after hearing that. "Young Master Kihin found out your healing and goodprehension abilities. Instead of charging for this service, you should happilye and help him. It''s an honor to serve him as he is the great-grandson of Core Elder Tumao."


    "Who the hell are those guys?" Roan couldn''t care less. "I have no use for that ''honor'' of yours to start with. I have better things to do. If you want my services, it''ll cost 30000 Merit Points per day, with the task registered in the Mission Hall." It wasn''t like Roan didn''t expect some to act high and mighty due to their positions and background, so he was prepared for it. Besides, he could use Etherian''s name in case things got out of control.


    Liberf couldn''t help but stop Roan by holding his shoulder when he tried to leave. However, Roan just nced at him in response. "What? Are you going to force me? Here? In the Sacred Land?"


    The body cultivation technique repository wasn''t very famouspared to the repositories for Soul Power and Divine Energy techniques. Nevertheless, it did have a few cultivators. Naturally, some of them noticed themotion and were watching the show from the sides. In the end, Liberf had to let go of Roan''s shoulder. "You definitely don''t want to get on his bad side."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "Wrong. I''m not trying to get on his bad side. I''m well aware that buying a fight against certain people would be annoying. However, you want me to work for free by simply using the guy''s name. As you definitely know already, I came from a small country and just joined the Sacred Land''s ranks. Unless you tell me that there are some benefits behind it, would you simply say ''Yes sir, it''s my honor''?"


    "This..." Roan''s sudden change of attitude took him aback. He was being arrogant a second ago, and he changed to that of a victim soon after. Worst of all, the ones watching from the sides couldn''t help butment in a low voice that Roan''s words were correct.


    "Since Kihin is part of Elder Tumao''s family, shouldn''t he be setting the example?"


    "Merit Points shouldn''t be a problem for him either."


    "At least he could offer something for the help, right?"


    With that, Liberf had to give in to save his young master''s reputation. "Of course, there are benefits in helping our young master. Even if you don''t get Merit Points, you can still ask for some advantages like being able to use the facilities of the Core Sector for some time. Our young master has a lot of influence."


    Roan finally smiled in response after that. "Oh, is that so? Why didn''t you tell me that beforehand instead of simply ordering others around? That would have been a lot faster. Come on, where can I find him?"


    Liberf and his twopanions didn''t know whether Roan was being sincere or making fun of their faces, perhaps both. Nevertheless, it at least meant they would be able toplete their young master''s orders. "Come with us. You need someone from the Core Sector to be with you if you want to enter that ce."


    Roan nodded and immediately followed the guys. He already had enough witnesses that could tell what happened. That would make things much easier if certain actions be necessary.


    By taking the Sacred Land''s teleport formations and using Liberf''s credentials, it didn''t take long for Roan''s group to arrive in the Core Sector. The residential area there wasn''t too far either. It''s just that each home for the Core Disciples was ridiculously big. One of those would fit at least ten residences the same size as the one Roan lives in. ''So useless...''


    The worker in the house quickly received Roan''s group and brought them to the living room where Kihin was waiting. "So you''re finally here, huh? Because it''s against the rules to enter the private rooms in the cultivation repositories while someone is there, my people had to wait for you there for a long time, you know?"


    Roan didn''t seem to care much about it. "It''s not like I can read minds and guess that someone is outside."


    "True," Kihin answered. "Now then, let''s get straight to the point. I heard from Cmara, or better yet, from someone who knows him, how you helped improve his Mantis de. I didn''t take it to heart at first until Cmara used it once during a demonstration battle. I just so happened to get the recording from it and had to admit the changes to the skill were nearly miraculous. Too bad that guy doesn''t want to share the secret at all. What about you, would you tell me what has been done?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "I''m under a Soul Binding Contract, so I can''t say anything."


    Kihin nodded in response. "I expected as much. Anyway, it wasn''t because of the Mantis de that I called you out. Instead, it was because Cmara insisted that you were the reason behind the improvement. He boasted about how you could heal yourself from almost anything, even shattered meridians. Not to mention your so-called ridiculously highprehension ability. Are those words true?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Whether it is true or not won''t matter. You won''t believe it until you see it for yourself anyway."


    Kihin couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! I like you already! That''s correct. I want you to be my helper for a new skill I''m creating from scratch. What do you say?"


    Roan didn''t mind, saying, "Depending on the payment, everything can be negotiated."

 Chapter 1192 - A New Deal

    Chapter 1192: A New Deal


    "Payment?" Kihin was surprised to hear that. "Are you charging to help me? For real?"


    Roan nodded as he replied, "100% real. Or could it be that you don''t have Merit Points at hand? I don''t believe it as you''re the great-grandson of Core Elder Tumao, aren''t you?"


    Kihin thenughed out loud even more after that. "Hahaha! I apologize, but you couldn''t be any wronger. Do you know what Core and Legacy Disciples have ess to in exchange for Merit Point in the Core and Legacy Sectors?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "I just joined your Sacred Land a few days ago. How would I know?"


    Kihin had to admit Roan was right. "Well, that''s true." He then took a piece of Divine Stone from his spatial ring. However, the area immediately began to fill up with Divine Energy to the point Roanpared it to the Divine Stream Lake. Kihin noticed Roan''s interest before continuing, "You can feel and even see it too, right? There''s so much Divine Energy that it bes visible. This is a Rank Three Divine Stone, a very rare item in our Huring Continent. However, Core and Legacy Disciples can get ess to them with Merit Points."


    Kihin then put his Divine Stone away as he continued, "I had to put it back into the Spatial Ring as it would lose its energy if kept in the open for too long. Anyway, it''s not only me. All the other cultivators in the Core and Legacy Sectors use their Merit Point to buy these little guys. Your cultivation can improve much faster that way. Look at yourself and me. You should be able to tell that I''m slightly younger than you, right? But here I am, a Late Stage Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. That''s because I joined the Core Sector and worked to gain as many Merit Points as possible to exchange for these stones. That''s why I reached this level so quickly."


    Roan was impressed by that. Kihin opened his cultivation for Roan to see. Well, Roan could already see it anyway, thanks to the Divine Sense bending skill. Roan already judged that by the strength of Kihin''s Divine Sense when he tried to check his body. Nevertheless, directly seeing it made it even more obvious. "How much is each Rank Three Divine Stone worth?"


    "50000 Merit Points," Kihin replied straight away. It wasn''t a secret, after all. "However, do you think it''s not worth the price?"


    Roan immediately shook his head, saying, "It''s absolutely worth the price. To be honest, I think it''s too cheap. The Sacred Land must not have many Core and Legacy Disciples if they can exchange it for this price."


    "Smart!" Kihin nodded in agreement. "That''s exactly the case. The Core Sector only has 500 disciples. Well, the majority didn''te from those who passed the recruitment but were born or had connections to the Sacred Land. Otherwise, it would have been even less."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that at all. A power of this size would definitely rely a lot more on those it already knew about than the new disciples who came from different powers.


    Kihin also added, "As for Legacy Disciples, to be honest, even I don''t know how many of them exist. After all, you can only be one when you reach the Transition Realm, and you must be epted by one of the higher elders as a direct disciple. It''s normal for some of them to keep a low profile. Then again, I don''t think there are more than 30 or 40. That''s why the Sacred Land can afford to let us cultivate with Rank Three Divine Stones in exchange for 50000 Merit Points. There''s a very limited number of disciples here and above."


    Roan then asked what really mattered. "I did tell yourpanions that it would cost 30000 Merit Points per day to have me as a helper. However, since you don''t have Merit Points to spend, how will you pay me back? I might as well tell you this. I won''t work for free, even if you have a Core Elder as background." Rean and Roan wouldn''t stay in the Sacred Land for much longer, so there was no need to care about the power struggles inside it.


    "Payment, huh?" Kihin would be lying if he said he wasn''t expecting Roan to work for free. Usually, bringing out his great-grandfather''s name was enough to move the Inner and Outer Sect Disciples. He then looked at Liberf, who nodded back at him, confirming that Roan indeed would not work if there was no payment. "Is there something you''re in need of at the moment? If it''s not Merit Points or Rank Three Divine Stones, I might be able to help you with it. However, you will have to prove that you can really help me as a helper once you decide what it is."


    Roan nodded in response. That made things a lot simpler. "In that case, do you have any body cultivation techniques that aren''t avable in the repository? I believe people like you should have some special ones from your families."


    Kihin narrowed his eyes in response. As a Core Disciple, he obviously cultivated a body cultivation technique. Without it, it was almost impossible to make it into the Core Sector. Even his great-grandfather wouldn''t allow him to enter it, whether it was through the backdoor or not. However, his family''s techniques were obviously not supposed to be shown to outsiders.


    After pondering a bit, Kihin offered, "Let''s do it like this. Help me first with the development of my new skill. If it turns out to be sessful, I will allow you to choose one of the techniques I have as long as you sign a Soul Binding Contract. Obviously, the contract is to impede you from sharing information regarding the technique."


    "Deal!" Roan immediately agreed with Kihin.. He wanted to see just what kind of technique someone with such a background would have. "So, what type of technique are you trying to create?"

 Chapter 1193 - Down to the Cave

    Chapter 1193: Down to the Cave


    Back at the Cosgles Race¡¯s vige, Rean, Aien, and Aelua finally began to enter the cave. Aien asked Rean if he coulde as well. If that thing really became the energy source of the formation, the better he knew more about it. Rean also found it a good idea, so he agreed to bring Aien together.


    ¡°So, which direction should we go, Aelua?¡± Rean asked while he kept a Divine Energy barrier activated around himself, Aien, and her.


    Aelua nodded and began to exin, ¡°To not lose my way out, I left several marks along the way. Come with me.¡±


    Rean obviously couldn¡¯t fly yet, so he could only walk together with Aien and Aelua. ¡°Alright. By the way, is there any danger down there other than the bad energy?¡±


    Aelua shook her head in response. ¡°As far as I¡¯ve seen, I didn¡¯t find any kind of danger. Perhaps the danger of getting lost?¡± Aelua then looked at Aien and continued, ¡°But Elder Aien had always said that you could also find some creatures inside. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t find any.¡±


    Rean looked at Aien, waiting to see what he had to say.


    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t seen them either,¡± Aien responded. ¡°It was something passed down to me from the previous vige elder and the vige elder before him. We always considered this ce a forbidden zone, so no one entered back then¡­well, before that idiot in front of you, of course.¡±


    Rean couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°No other cultivators tried to enter this ce before? I mean, you don¡¯t receive many visits as you said. However, at least one or two would bump into this cave sooner orter, no?¡±


    Aien shook his head, saying, ¡°We never talk about this cave because we don¡¯t want to give the cultivators a wrong idea. If they try to enter and some of them die while the others escape, wouldn¡¯t they me us for it? We can¡¯t afford to create enemies.¡±


    He then continued, ¡°As for whether some found it before or not, I believe they did. However, they most likely never tried to venture down the path.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Aien shrugged his shoulders, telling Rean, ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it? We have been walking inside this cave, but we can¡¯t feel a thing! Anyone who enters it will think it¡¯s nothing but an empty cave that might have a demon beast or two inside it. Didn¡¯t your friends enter this cave by coincidence, but they still didn¡¯t think there was anything special about it? You also found them here and never thought anything about this cave either, or am I wrong?¡±


    Rean had to admit Aien was right. ¡°True. This cave isn¡¯t exactly very easy to find either. Maybe no one actually tried to go down this path before.¡±


    Aien shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps someone did find it and did try to go down. But as far as I know, no one came back from it other than Aelua.¡±


    Aelua wasn¡¯t lying when she said it went much deeper. Nevertheless, Rean and Aien couldn¡¯t feel the bad energy of the ce yet. It truly gave the impression that it was nothing but an empty cave. It wasn¡¯t before an hour and a few minutes after that they finally arrived somewhere different.


    ¡°Hey, look! It¡¯s my first marker!¡± Aelua then pointed forward.


    Rean used his Light Element to illuminate the ce and was able to see an arrow pointing in a certain direction. It just so happened that the cave was divided into five different paths where she drew her arrow. ¡°This is the first division we found after more than an hour walking down. This ce is supposed to be abyrinth, so I guess it¡¯ll get even moreplicated from now on.¡±


    Aelua nodded while her eyes glistened. ¡°Yes. I think I got through at least a hundred or so divisions. They always had at least three to ten different paths going up and down. Sometimes I even thought I was going back in circles, but since I didn¡¯t find my markers, I pressed forward. Just so you know, I always selected the tunnels the seemed to lead further down.¡±


    Rean and Aien nodded after hearing that. However, Aien had to ask something else after seeing it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too far away from the vige to use this ce¡¯s energy as the energy source of the formation?¡±


    Rean smiled as he shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This distance is truly nothing at all. Even if it¡¯s ten times further away, it¡¯ll still be easy. My problem with the underground magma was that excavating all the way down there would be too hard. In this cave¡¯s case, not only is it not nearly as far as a thousand kilometers or deeper, we don¡¯t need to excavate anything as it¡¯s already open.¡±


    Aien asked another thing. ¡°What about some enemiesing in here and cutting off the connection? There has to be a connection, right?¡±


    Rean nodded. ¡°Of course! However, I¡¯ll be using the Divine Energy gathered here in a spatial formation that will transfer the energy to the vige¡¯s core. There¡¯s no need to worry unless the enemies find the exact ce the spatial formation is located.¡± In the Mortal Realm, such a thing would be extremely hard. But here in the Realm of Gods, Divine Energy made everything simpler. Not to mention that Rean learned a lot in the Formation Hall of the Sacred Land.


    If there¡¯s enough Divine Energy in the air, Rean could even make a teleport formation to send energy up to a thousand kilometers! Of course, there would be a need for a lot of Divine Energy in the air if one didn¡¯t rely on Divine Stones. Nevertheless, considering a straight line to the vige¡¯s center, Rean¡¯s group hadn¡¯t even gone 100 kilometers away. Let¡¯s not forget that Aelua mentioned that she thought she was walking backward sometimes. So, this cavebyrinth was definitely not moving in a single continuous direction, which was even better.


    ¡°Oh!¡± After some time, Rean noticed something. Though, not only him but Aelua and Aien as well. ¡°It¡¯s very faint, but I can finally feel that energy I found in Aelua¡¯s body.¡±

 Chapter 1194 - Alive

    Chapter 1194: Alive


    Aelua, who always marched ahead, immediately stepped back and went closer to Rean. She could still remember very well how her body turned out because of that energy.


    Rean then used his Divine Soul Power to form an energy barrier to keep that energy outside. Surprisingly, it proved to be a lot moreplicated than he thought. ¡°This thing is quite strong. I need to use a lot more of my energy to keep it away from us.¡±


    Aelua noticed that she couldn¡¯t feel that energy anymore and sighed in relief. ¡°If benefactor thinks it¡¯s too hard to force forward, we can head back up.¡±


    Aien agreed with Aelua. ¡°Indeed. We don¡¯t want anything to happen to you after what you¡¯ve done for us.¡±


    Rean shook his head in response, though. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I need more energy to keep it in check, but it¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t deal with. If things be worse, I can still use Divine Stones to replenish my power.¡± Rean then looked at Aelua and reminded her, ¡°Stay close to me while you guide us further.¡± Aelua nodded and began to walk again. Naturally, Aien and Rean followed her.


    Sure enough, the concentration of that energy began to increase the further they went down to the cavebyrinth. Rean also increased the amount of Divine Soul Power he poured into the barrier.


    Two divisions, three divisions, four divisions, fifteen divisions, fifty divisions¡­following the markers left behind by Aelua previously, their path was quite smooth if one didn¡¯t think about the increase in foreign energy in the area. It was just as Aelua mentioned. Their group didn¡¯t find a single creature mentioned in the vige stories.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that it was a lie, but that they might have left or died already,¡± Rean suggested.


    Aien sighed in response. ¡°That might really be the case. In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter. The fewer the number of problems, the better.¡± Aien then asked, ¡°How good is this ce? Is it enough to ce the formation to gather the Divine Energy? It¡¯s not like we need to go all the way to the crystal.¡±


    Rean smiled after hearing that. ¡°Indeed. However, I do want to see just what that crystal is. Since there¡¯s nothing other than this energy, we might as well go and see it.¡±


    Aien sighed but nodded in the end. Well, it was not like he wasn¡¯t curious either. He was just trying to prioritize safety.


    The trip down took around nine hours to be concluded. Eventually, Aelua recognized the ce. ¡°We¡¯re here! Look, there¡¯s the entrance!¡±


    Rean increased the light once again, and sure enough, he could see an entrance further ahead. However, it wasn¡¯t like it was the entrance of a cave room. Instead, it was more like a rectangr gate. It¡¯s just that the gate was iplete as if it had been cut in half. That was definitely not something natural. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us that the ce the crystal was located wasn¡¯t part of the cave itself.¡±


    ¡°Is there any difference? It¡¯s still inside the gate, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aelua asked as if she didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    Aien and Rean sighed in response, and they soon pressed forward. They took great caution to see if there were any dangers, but everything continued as silent as it had been from the start. Rean tried to illuminate inside the gate entrance, but his light couldn¡¯t travel far enough to see everything. It looked like it was a very long path, but that was all he could tell.


    ¡°The crystal I talked about is right ahead, at the end of this corridor,¡± Aelua exined.


    Aien and Rean nodded after hearing that, and they kept their guards up while following Aelua. After some time, they were able to see another source of light other than the light Rean was using with his Divine Soul Power. ¡°Even the light there is multicolored,¡± Aien could not help but mention. It was the end of the corridor, just like Aelua said. At the same time, Rean noticed how the foreign energy, which had been increasing steadily so far, began to ramp up very quickly at every step they took. Thankfully, Rean was still capable of keeping it away from their bodies.


    Once they arrived in the end, they were able to see the enormous crystal that Aelua talked about. It was obviously the source of the multicolored light as well. ¡°This thing¡­is truly big.¡±


    The crustal wasn¡¯tpletely out of the ground. At least half of it was covered by the ground below. The ce also wasn¡¯t like a cave either. It was an enormous square chamber with more entrances from other sides.


    Unfortunately, Rean couldn¡¯t recognize that crystal. Was it some material that could be used? First of all, could it be used? All Rean could feel was the chaotic energy emanating from it. All the elements he knew of, including his Light Element and Roan¡¯s Dark Element, were in the mix.


    [Oh! I thought this could be the case. But even so, I didn¡¯t expect that it was truly this thing.] Sister Orb seemed quite impressed when they saw the crystal. She seemed to know what that crystal was.


    ¡®Since you already recognize it, how about telling me?¡¯ Naturally, Rean wanted an answer.


    [It¡¯s called a Convergence Crystal. There are a few ces in the Realm of Gods that just so happen to be in the perfect spot where all elements converge. They aren¡¯t particrly rare when you think of the Realm of Gods as a whole. You can find one in every hundred continents or so. Of course, if you consider one continent alone, then it¡¯s very rare.]


    Rean nodded after that. ¡®Alright. So, is there any use for this thing?¡¯


    Sister Orb then replied, [To be honest, you shouldn¡¯t touch it.]


    ¡®Why?¡¯


    [Because that crystal is nothing more than an incubator. The real dangerous thing is what¡¯s growing inside.]


    Rean was taken aback. ¡®You¡¯re telling me this crystal is alive? It¡¯s an egg?¡¯


    [Pretty much. I have to say, Huring Continent will suffer quite a lot when the thing inside breaks out.]


    ¡®Is it some kind of Divine Demon Beast like Kentucky and Celis?¡¯


    [No. The thing growing inside is called a sh Beast.]

 Chapter 1195 - How Long?

    Chapter 1195: How Long?


    ¡®sh Beast?¡¯ Rean had never heard of the term before. ¡®Is it really not a demon beast?¡¯


    [It isn¡¯t.] Sister Orb replied. [It¡¯s a wild creature that only exists for destruction. From the moment it¡¯s born, it will rampage and get rid of anything it sees on its way. It moves anywhere it feels Divine Energy is most concentrated in. Do you know where those ces are?]


    ¡®Cities. It¡¯s not only the Divine Veins in the sects, guild, and other organizations. If you consider people¡¯s dantians, then the cities have more Divine Energy than anywhere else.¡¯ Rean couldn¡¯t help but say in response. ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean that it¡¯s possible to guide the beast somewhere else as well?¡¯


    [Ha! Good luck trying that. If you can create a concentration of Divine Energy higher than the collective number of dantians in a city, then it might be possible. Then again, what will you do after that? After the beast consumes whatever you use to lure it away, it¡¯ll turn back and charge in the direction of the cities again.]


    However, Rean found it strange. ¡®The Sacred Land definitely won¡¯t let this happen, though. If they let the beast rampage nonstop, then it would affect the power of the Huring Continent as a whole. They would definitely send their experts out to get rid of it.¡¯


    Sister Orb sighed after hearing that. [It seems like you don¡¯t understand the real issue here. The Sacred Land doesn¡¯t have the strength to fight it back. The beast is much stronger than anyone they could possibly send out. Even if they use all their experts at once, they would still fall short of the beast¡¯s power.]


    ¡®That strong?!¡¯ Rean was shocked just thinking about it. ¡®So, there¡¯s no one who can stop it?¡¯


    [Well¡­I¡¯m just thinking about what I believe that the average level of the Huring Sacred Land is. However, if they happen to have someone at Divinity Realm, they should have the power to contend against the beast. I strongly doubt so, though.]


    That¡¯s the first time Rean heard of that realm. ¡®How far is that realm from the Transition Realm?¡¯


    [Far enough that a ce like this Huring Continent shouldn¡¯t even dream of having someone at this level. That¡¯s all I can tell you at the moment. Anyways, if they do have someone like that, this person would be able to hold the sh Beast down long enough.]


    ¡®What do you mean by long enough? Shouldn¡¯t they try to kill it?¡¯ Rean asked, knowing that Sister Orb was probably under some restrictions to talk about the Divinity Realm.


    [It can¡¯t be killed.] Sister Orb told him. [It¡¯s a creature made of all elements and energy. All the skills you throw at it will be simply absorbed or won¡¯t cause any damage. All you can do is hold it back long enough for it to disappear.]


    ¡®Disappear? It will simply disappear?¡¯ Rean found this to be a really weird creature.


    [Yep, disappear. That¡¯s why it is called a sh Beast. Considering the average cultivator¡¯s lifespan, it truly lives very little. After it¡¯s born, it will have a very limited life span. From the records that I have here in the system, the longest a sh Beast has ever ¡®lived¡¯ was one year and a half. Judging by the size of this crystal, I would say that this one will probablyst two months alive or so. If it doesn¡¯t consume any Divine Energy while it¡¯s out, then it¡¯ll be less than two weeks. Of course, as this continent shouldn¡¯t have anyone capable of stopping it, it will consume everyone¡¯s dantians in the big cities, Divine Stones, Divine Veins, and so on. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calcting it shouldst two months and a half more or less.]


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean it won¡¯t die as long as it has enough Divine Energy?¡¯


    [In a certain way, yes. Unfortunately for it, the Realm of Gods has continental barriers. It¡¯s not that this beast, with this power, can¡¯t pass through it. It¡¯s just that it won¡¯t be able to feel the Divine Energy on the other side of the barrier, so it¡¯ll never try to traverse it. At the very least, I don¡¯t have any records of a sh Beast trying to leave the continent it was born in.]


    Sister Orb added, [Well, if it suddenly decides that it¡¯ll go through the barrier, the real experts from the Realm of Gods will take notice of it sooner orter. When that happens, this beast will be dealt with straight away.]


    Rean couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡®Why would such a beast even exist? I mean, it doesn¡¯t seem to have any purpose as it won¡¯t gain sentience.¡¯


    [There are many theories. Some say that it¡¯s nothing but a coincidence that it takes form. The Realm of Gods is full of wonders, and the sh Beast is just one of them. Some say that it was created on purpose by someone, but no one knows who it is. However, the most epted theory is the regtion idea.]


    ¡®What do you mean by the ¡®regtion¡¯ idea?¡¯ Rean asked straight away.


    [Most believe the sh Beast appears when the number of lives in a certain continent starts to surpass the limit it could sustain.]


    Rean didn¡¯t need to hear more to understand the rest. ¡®I see¡­the people living on those continents are using too much of their resources, so the heavens send it to get rid of the people, demon beasts, and spirits living there. Is that what you mean?¡¯


    [Exactly.] Sister Orb said in agreement. [If a continent doesn¡¯t have the power to defend against it, it will lose around 95 to 98% of its total lives. But in exchange, the continent itself will start to recover. It¡¯s verymon to see such continents flourishing with resources after a few thousand years.]


    Rean sighed, not knowing whether it was a good thing or not. ¡®It¡¯s hard to judge whether stopping it is the right thing to do. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡¯ Rean then asked something else, ¡®Sister Orb, how long do you think it¡¯ll take toe out?¡¯

 Chapter 1196 - Very Likely

    Chapter 1196: Very Likely


    [Hard to say.] Sister Orb replied. [It might break out of its shell in the very next second, or it might happen one hundred yearster. Who knows? It¡¯s not something we should care about unless it happens when we¡¯re just beside it.]


    Rean nodded. ¡®Nevertheless, it¡¯s too dangerous. I will have to tell Aien to move his vige somewhere else. Otherwise, they will be the beast¡¯s first meal as soon as it escapes.¡¯


    Aien noticed that Rean went silent for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is something wrong? Is this crystal¡¯s energy not enough?¡±


    Rean looked at Aien and sighed after hearing his question. However, just as he was about to tell Aien to move his vige away, Sister Orb added another thing. [You don¡¯t need to have them move. Did you forget what this sh Beast is after?]


    Rean felt like he was an idiot. Obviously, he understood what Sister Orb meant. Nheless, he decided to exin to Aien what this crystal was. ¡°This is called a Convergence Crystal. Inside of it, there¡¯s a creature called a sh Beast¡­¡± Rean then took his time to exin everything.


    Aien felt terrified when he heard the whole story. He wasn¡¯t well aware of what it meant for the Sacred Land to not be able to deal with it since he didn¡¯t know how strong the Sacred Land was. However, he was absolutely sure that his vige people couldn¡¯t contend against it when the strongest power of their continent couldn¡¯t do anything either. ¡°Let¡¯s leave! I will prepare our vige to move out straight away!¡±


    Aelua couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But elder, we need a high concentration of Earth Element to survive. Where will we find it?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Aien replied. ¡°If this thinges out, we will die even faster than if we try to find a new ce.¡±


    Rean patted Aien¡¯s shoulder to calm him down, telling him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s a safe ce in this Realm of Gods, that would be your vige.¡±


    Aien and Aelua were surprised to hear that. ¡°Howe?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget what I said?¡± Rean told them with a smile. ¡°This sh Beast will always look for the ce with the highest concentration of Divine Energy. To be honest, I think the reason why this entire area has so little Divine Energy is because of this thing here. As soon as ites out, it won¡¯t even notice the existence of your vige. The cultivators there are just too few and weak. Even if your town gets ten times stronger and the cultivators reach the Transition Realm, the sh Beast would stillpletely ignore your existence. You have no need to move out.¡±


    ¡°I-Is that so? Are you certain?¡± Aien still found it quite risky.


    Rean nodded, reassuring him. ¡°I¡¯m certain. Besides, this thing is perfect for the formation.¡±


    Aien couldn¡¯t help but let out cold sweat as he asked, ¡°Is it okay to touch it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Hahaha!¡± Reanughed as he replied. ¡°I won¡¯t try to rob the crystal¡¯s energy. Instead, I will use the energy that it¡¯s naturally emanating to power up the Triple Layer Formation. For the crystal and the sh Beast inside, it¡¯ll be as if nothing had changed at all. We don¡¯t know when the beast wille out either, so you might be in for centuries of free energy. You really shouldn¡¯t move away from this ce.¡±


    Aien didn¡¯t know whether to be sad or happy from his words. ¡°Fine¡­if you¡¯re telling us it¡¯s safe, then it should be.¡± Aien knew that Rean needed their Earth¡¯s Remnants, so he wouldn¡¯t tell them to stay there if there really was a risk of death.


    Aelua, however, couldn¡¯t help but ask something else. ¡°That¡¯s good and all. However¡­was this cave supposed to be like this? Do all Convergence Crystals create a perfect square-shaped chamber around themselves?¡±


    That was the issue, right? It didn¡¯t matter how Rean, Aien, Sister Orb, and Aelua looked at it. This ce was definitely built by someone or something. There¡¯s no way it took this form on its own. That also meant someone knew of the crystal¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Now that you mention that¡­¡± Rean added, ¡°Looking at the state of the walls and the ground, I can guarantee that not a single living soul has appeared here for a very, very long time.¡±


    It was then that Rean had an idea, so he asked Sister Orb. ¡®Sister Orb, while this thing isn¡¯t out, would it be possible to teleport it away? That would be a very useful way to get rid of the problem.¡¯


    [Hmm¡­it¡¯s definitely possible. However, you would need some ridiculously powerful teleport formation. Especially since it has to be sent past the continental barriers. I don¡¯t think the Sacred Land of this continent has any Formation Master capable of doing such a thing.]


    Rean shook his head, rifying himself, ¡®I¡¯m not talking about us teleporting it away, but that it was teleported here.¡¯


    [That¡¯s¡­very likely.] Rean¡¯s words reminded Sister Orb of the entrance to this chamber. It was a rectangr-shaped gate, but it was iplete and missing a part of it. If a teleport formation was used, it would make sense that only part of the gate came together as the teleport formation was built with the Convergence Crystal in mind only. The rest of the things simply didn¡¯t matter as long as one could send the crystal away.


    Rean nodded in agreement. ¡®Then this ce isn¡¯t really where the elemental convergence is happening. It¡¯s somewhere else. Sister Orb, since the convergence isn¡¯t here, will this sh Beast ever be born? After all, it lost its source of power, right?¡¯


    [On the contrary, my dear Watson. Without its source of elemental convergence, this sh Beast will likely pop up a lot sooner. After all, it will feel hungry far earlier. Well, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that it might be now or in the next who knows how many years.]


    Rean sighed in relief after hearing that, as it would probably take a long time. Since the time it would take for the beast to hatch was so big, it gave them plenty of time.

 Chapter 1197 - Coming Out

    Chapter 1197: Coming Out


    Of course, Rean also exined his theory to Aien. ¡°I see¡­so it wasn¡¯t moved here but teleported instead. It does make sense. If I was the controlling power of the continent that had this ¡®egg,¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t think twice before doing the same thing. Whether it would cause trouble somewhere else or not, it¡¯s still better than having it happen in my home. You can¡¯t think about others when your own people are in danger.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Rean agreed with him on that statement. ¡°Of course, all of it is just pure spection. With that said, you should keep your eyes open if something different happens at the cave entrance.¡±


    Eventually, Rean brought out the material to start building the energy-transferring spatial formation. After all, he didn¡¯t want to stay there for much longer as keeping that beast¡¯s energy away from his group was bing more and more difficult. He even brought out a few Divine Stones to help him recover his energy.


    Rean decided to use a different model this time. Before, he intended to convert the energy into something easier to use by the tripleyer formation in the energy source itself. However, he would use the spatial formation to send the energy over to the vige. After getting it there, another formation would make the conversion into something useable for the tripleyer formation.


    ¡°Why did you change your ns?¡± Aien and Aelua asked curiously.


    Rean smiled in response, saying, ¡°That¡¯s because it will make it easier for me to create a longsting formation. If this formation only has a single job, it won¡¯t need much maintenance. Not to mention that I¡¯m also building an auxiliary formation with the same objective. If the first one stops working for some reason, the second one, which will be something never used before, will take its ce.¡±


    Rean then pointed at the Convergence Crystal, or the egg, if one preferred that. ¡°This energy is truly too mixed and chaotic, so it affects the formations¡¯ runes themselves. The longer the runes work, the higher their degradation. With two formations, I can basically double its lifespan. I also don¡¯t want anyoneing down here to check why the formation stopped either.¡±


    Aien and Aelua nodded in understanding. ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±


    Aien then looked around as Rean worked on the formation and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The way we¡¯re using the energy means that we won¡¯t try anything against this crystal. Shouldn¡¯t you tell that Sacred Land of yours about this thing so that they can be ready? Even if they can¡¯t stop it, they could at least formte some contingency ns.¡±


    Rean shook his head in response. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± However, Rean didn¡¯t seem to want to exin why.


    Of course, there was a reason for that. Simply put, Rean shouldn¡¯t be someone who knew what this Convergence Crystal was. It¡¯s so rare that most people in almost every continent don¡¯t even know it exists, including big powers like the Huring Sacred Land. How would he exin that there was a beast capable of destroying everything inside that crystal?


    Rean already tried to use his Divine Sense and Soul Power against it. However, the crystal had a natural barrier preventing seeing what was inside. Sister Orb already exined to Rean that no one could peer into it either.


    One might think he could just tell the Sacred Land he found something he didn¡¯t know what it was so that they could investigate. But then again, if they couldn¡¯t identify it and tried to break the crystal to investigate the insides, that would instead bring the cmity far earlier. Wouldn¡¯t that only make things even worse?


    However, Rean definitely had a n in mind. He and Roan would eventually leave the Huring Continent. The idea was to leave a message for Etherian that he would only receive after the twins got out. At that point, it wouldn¡¯t matter if they wanted to do anything with the twins anymore. With the information at hand, it would be up to the Sacred Land to decide what they should do with it.


    As for the Cosgles Race¡¯s vige, Rean would ask Etherian to take care of them when the time came. It was a very small vige, so it was easy to move it somewhere else with the Sacred Land¡¯s power. Finding another ce with the right amount of Earth Element would be the smallest of their issues.


    A few hours and many Divine Stones consumedter, Rean finally finished building both formations. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of here. I¡¯m getting really tired of keeping this barrier up all the time.¡±


    Aien and Aelua had nothing against it, so they immediately went out. However, little did they know, but something that looked like an eye made of energy appeared on the crystal¡¯s surface. It looked in the direction Rean¡¯s group left for a moment and then disappeared once more. What that meant, no one knew.


    The way out was a lot easier. Since there were no dangers along the way, they moved much faster back up. It only took two hours for them to exit the cave once more. ¡°Phew¡­we¡¯re finally out.¡±


    Rean then looked at Aien and Aelua with a serious expression. ¡°The information about the sh Beast must be kept a secret, understood? If you spread it out, then I won¡¯t be responsible for what happens to your vige. That will also implicate me directly. I only told the two of you because you were there with me. You had the right to know what you were dealing with.¡±


    Aien and Aelua immediately nodded in response. They understood how serious this issue was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rean. Even if you haven¡¯t asked us, we wouldn¡¯t have done it anyway.¡±


    Not too long after, they were already back in the vige. Nothing changed even after the days they stayed down there. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work on the formation now. Don¡¯t call me if you don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    Aien made sure that it would be done. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee you that no one will bother you during this time.¡±

 Chapter 1198 - Starlight Technique

    Chapter 1198: Starlight Technique


    While Rean worked on the formation, Roan came out of Kihin¡¯s training room. Kihin, of course, was there as well. Kihin didn¡¯t show Roan the thing he was working on straight away. Instead, he spent some time testing Roan¡¯sprehension ability and healing power. ¡°Impressive. I wonder just what kind of ce you came from to give birth to a guy like you.¡±


    Roan didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already proved I can help you with that technique of yours. So, what was it that you wanted me to help you with?¡±


    Kihin then passed a Soul Binding Contract to Roan that stated he would never show the information. Well, Roan expected that already, so he dropped his blood straight away after checking the uses. Well, it didn¡¯t really matter. He had the system¡¯s dummy soul, which protected the twins¡¯ soul regardless of the situation or how far away they were from each other. Naturally, he was just pretending there. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Kihin nodded, satisfied. He then looked at his subordinates, indicating that they should leave the room as well. Only then did Kihin exin his ideas to Roan. ¡°Have you heard of the Starlight Technique?¡±


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before shaking his head. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t present on the first and second floors of the Divine Energy technique repository. ¡°Is it a technique only avable for those at the Core Sector and above?¡±


    Kihin shook his head in response. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about the wrong repository. This isn¡¯t a Divine Energy cultivation technique, but a body cultivation technique. I have to say, I was surprised when I heard that you wanted to check my family¡¯s Body Cultivation Technique as your task also involved one.¡±


    Roan found it strange as he read all the techniques in the body cultivation technique, and none of them went by that name. Still, he nodded and extended his hand. ¡°Give me the jade slip. We can talk about it after I know its contents.¡±


    Kihin did as Roan said and waited for Roan to finish analyzing it. With theprehension ability he showed, he shouldn¡¯t take long to understand how it works.


    Sure enough, Roan gave the technique back to Kihin a few minutester. ¡°This is quite an interesting technique. It connects you with a star and uses the star¡¯s power to refine your body. To be honest, I didn¡¯t even know there were stars in the skies.¡±


    Roan also took that chance to ask Sister Orb. ¡®Didn¡¯t you say there were no stars in the Realm of Gods?¡¯ One must remember Sister Orb¡¯s words when they arrived in the Realm of Gods. The Realm of Gods was just a single enormous piece ofnd. There were supposed to be nos or suns out there.


    [I did. However, you know very well that it has been countless years since Soul Gem left. Who knows what could have happened during this time? At the very least, we couldn¡¯t see a single star in the skies during the night.] Let¡¯s not forget that Roan¡¯s group still doesn¡¯t know how the light of the skies during the day was created since there were no suns.


    Kihin didn¡¯t know that Roan was talking to Sister Orb, so he simply began to exin. ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t stars. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too far away for us to see.¡±


    That was even more ridiculous in Roan¡¯s opinion. The light of a star could travel, but it was just too, too far away. Howe they couldn¡¯t see it? Unless something was preventing it from arriving in the area where he was now.


    Sure enough, Kihin exined exactly that. ¡°Then again, the main reason for that is the atmosphere. Do you know what an atmosphere is?¡±


    Roan nodded in response. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go ahead.¡± Using the word ¡®atmosphere¡¯ was quite strange as the Realm of Gods wasn¡¯t a. It wasn¡¯t a round sphere. However, Roan didn¡¯t mention that.


    Kihin was surprised that Roan knew it, but he also didn¡¯t ask how. It didn¡¯t matter for his ns anyway. If anything, that made things easier. ¡°Alright. The atmosphere is basically stopping the light from those stars from reaching the ground. Perhaps, if your continent is in the right ce and the conditions are just perfect, you might be able to barely see something.¡±


    That pretty much confirmed Sister Orb¡¯s words. The Soul Gem System had been out of the Realm of Gods for way too long. Somehow, the space above it now had stars as well. Well, at least that¡¯s what it looked like. There was also a chance that the stars Kihin was talking about weren¡¯t the same stars Roan knew from the Mortal Realm.


    Kihin continued, ¡°However, the stars are definitely out there, and there are countless numbers of them.¡± He then pointed at the jade slip, exining, ¡°This Starlight Technique uses exactly that to strengthen your body. Of course, it also needs materials to be fused into your body. However, the results are much better when starlight is added to the mix. Believe it or not, but your gain in strength is increased by 7 to 8 percent on averagepared to other top body cultivation techniques, including my family¡¯s techniques.¡±


    That was a huge increase in Roan¡¯s eyes. Once something was refined too many times, it became hard for one to increase its efficiency even a single percent. That¡¯s the case for top body cultivation techniques like the ones used by Kihin and the top brass of the Sacred Land. ¡°That¡¯s truly impressive. So, what¡¯s the downside? I¡¯m sure there must be one, or everyone would be using it. Could it be that because we can¡¯t see the stars, no one can cultivate it?¡±


    Kihin shook his head in response. ¡°If that was the case, I would simply ask any subordinate of my n at the Transition Realm or above to bring me up to the skies. At some point, you will start to exit the atmosphere and will be able to see the stars.¡±


    Roan had to admit Kihin was right.


    Kihin continued, ¡°The problem¡­is the Starlight Energy itself.¡±

 Chapter 1199 - Transformation

    Chapter 1199: Transformation


    Roan obviously didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. ¡°I haven¡¯t cultivated it, so I don¡¯t know what could be wrong with the energy.¡±


    Kihin nodded in response, telling him, ¡°No problem. The technique I want you to test isn¡¯t the one I showed anyway. Instead, it¡¯s a modified version I created based on something I found during exploration at the Ruins of Yaz.¡±


    ¡°Yaz? Is it in the Huring Country?¡± Roan asked.


    Kihinughed in response. ¡°Hahaha! Of course not! There shouldn¡¯t be a single inch unexplored in our Huring Country anymore by now. The Ruins of Yaz is in another continent instead. Thest time the portal to the Wesbin Continent opened, I was one of the lucky cultivators selected to go there.¡±


    Roan knew about Wesbin. It was one of the continents neighboring Huring, just like Lanqueas and Jhiod.


    Kihin continued, ¡°As part of the activities allowed for us, self-exploration was one of them. We just had to be back at the portal before it closed. Of course, my group had already left the Sacred Land knowing exactly where we were going.¡± Kihin didn¡¯t mind telling these things to Roan as Roan was restrained by the Soul Binding Contract¡­or so he thought.


    Kihin ended his exnation there, though. ¡°Anyway, all you need to know is that I was able to create a new version of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique thanks to the findings we had there. I¡¯ll give that for you to take a look.¡±


    However, Roan immediately stopped Kihin, saying, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll cultivate the original version first.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Kihin was taken aback. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    Roan then exined, ¡°I need to understand how the original version worked before I can understand whether your changes were good or not.¡±


    Kihin couldn¡¯t help but warn Roan, though. ¡°Are you sure? Once you start cultivating it, you will have to select the star you connect to. You can¡¯t change your choice anymore after that.¡±


    Roan, of course, saw it in the cultivation technique. ¡°I know. However, the issue isn¡¯t the selection of the star, right? The issue is Starlight Energy itself. With that being said, I don¡¯t need to really change it anymore. I can use the same energy for your versionter.¡±


    Kihin pondered over it for a bit and had to admit it made sense. ¡°Alright then. However, don¡¯tin to me if something goes wrong.¡± Kihin then turned around, preparing to leave. ¡°It will probably take some time for you to take the first step, so I¡¯ll head back and cultivate. Come out and tell the workers to call me back once you¡¯re done.¡± Kihin finally left after that.


    Roan was fine with that. He then sat on the couch and began to run the Starlight Cultivation Technique. One needed some specific materials to refine one¡¯s body in order to break through the stages of a body cultivation technique. However, Roan wasn¡¯t going to break through any stages. He just had to take the first step to prepare the body to receive the Starlight Energy. He could think about the materials another time.


    ¡®First, I need to open my meridians and empty them of Divine Energy. After that, I need to stop the flow of Divine Energying out of my dantian, or else I would never be able to clear the meridians. Soul Power seems to not intervene with the process. However, since my Soul Power and Divine Energy are fused, I¡¯ll have to stop that as well.¡¯


    Roan concentrated and went even further. He used his Dark Element to get rid of the Divine Energy in his meridians much faster. Naturally, his body was immune to his own Dark Energy, so there was no pain or damage.


    ¡®Alright, now I need to connect myself with the star¡­ This is the weird part. From what is described in the manual, I have to first feel the Starlight in the air. Starlight is always present, be it day or night. Even if the light itself can¡¯t pass through the atmosphere, Starlight Energy definitely can do so. The problem is¡­¡¯


    Roan remembered the next step in the manual, saying, ¡®The Starlight within oneself shall serve as a guide to help one perceive the Starlight outside.¡¯


    ¡®The Starlight within oneself? Does that mean everyone is born with Starlight already present in their bodies? Then again, it might be a characteristic of the Realm of God¡¯s living beings. There¡¯s no guarantee that I have it as well. The manual also says that it¡¯s useless to ask others as everyone perceives their own Starlight in a different way.¡¯


    Roan decided to wipe out all thoughts from his mind. This was the first time since he started to cultivate that he didn¡¯t have Spiritual or Divine Energy running in his body, so it somehow felt empty. However, that was exactly the feeling Roan was trying to achieve.


    No thoughts, movements, Divine Energy, nor Soul Power, only his breathing and the beat of his heart. If there was anything else within his body, this would be the perfect state to feel its presence. If that didn¡¯t work, then Roan¡¯s first theory might be right.


    Time passed without Roan even noticing. One minute, thirty minutes, one hour, two hours¡­the longer he stayed like that, the more he could feel his body. He was within his own mind world, and everything was dark. That didn¡¯t bother him, though. Darkness had always been by his side, even in the other half of the universe.


    *Tinkle¡­*


    Suddenly, Roan felt like something shone in that world. It was there, and at the same, it wasn¡¯t. It was something that no other person could tell other than Roan himself. It wasn¡¯t exactly bright. If anything, the dark world in his mind was brighter than that. It was more like that shining point in his previously empty mind world was bending that light around it.


    Roan knew that he had found what he was looking for. With that, he could ¡®see¡¯ and tried to reach out to it.


    *Shua!*


    When Roan touched that dark spot, the world around him transformed!

 Chapter 1200 - Let’s go Further Away

    Chapter 1200: Let¡¯s go Further Away


    When Roan opened his eyes again, he could see a different environment than before. No, to be more specific, everything was still as it was. However, it was as if a secondyer was added to the world. He could see something like a shower of lighting down from through the walls and entering the ground. The formations in Kihin¡¯s residence made no difference. Roan could also feel the simrities between that dark light and the energy passing through. ¡®So this is Starlight Energy, huh?¡¯


    It truly was different from Divine Energy and Soul Power. It gave him a ¡®robust¡¯ feeling. To form an analogy, Divine Energy was like water, Soul Power like air, and Starlight Energy like earth. Each energy had its own properties and advantages. ¡®No wonder it¡¯s used for a body cultivation technique. This is just perfect for it.¡¯


    Roan then put those thoughts behind. He found Starlight Energy, so what? Most people would feel excited, happy, impressed, and other positive feelings. However, Roan had never been like that. No need to dwell on it for much longer. It was time to try it out and see just what was wrong with the energy itself.


    Roan then focused on the next step of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. ¡®Next, I need to fill my meridians with Starlight Energy. It will naturally connect that Dark Starlight in my body. Once that¡¯s done, I will finally be able to look for a star to connect to. It¡¯s not possible to use Starlight before it. From what is told in the manual, the Starlight I can see is, in fact, a mix of countless Starlights. I can¡¯t use all of them as they aren¡¯t really equal to one another.¡¯


    Roan continued, ¡®Also, it seems like when a star is taken, no one else can take it anymore until its ¡®owner¡¯ dies. The star simply won¡¯t ept you. But then again, the number of Stars is big enough that I don¡¯t need to be afraid of running out of options. I guess that¡¯s because the number of people that use Starlight in the Realm of Gods isn¡¯t that big.¡¯


    Roan couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡®I wonder what just happened for so many Stars to appear in the Realm of Gods after Soul Gem left.¡¯ But it was then that he shook his head as his mind wandered off from the task at hand. ¡®No, this isn¡¯t right. The Realm of Gods is still located in the same Universe. That meant that it always had countless Stars.¡¯


    Roan then asked Sister Orb, ¡®Could it be that the people in the Realm of Gods couldn¡¯t see the stars of the Mortal Realm before, but now they can?¡¯


    Sister Orb heard that and agreed it was a possibility. [Maybe? At the very least, your theory makes a lot of sense. It would also exin why so many stars appeared out of nowhere. It most likely has something to do with the event that culminated in the universe¡¯s separation into two halves.]


    Roan nodded in agreement. ¡®I thought so as well.¡¯ Roan then put this issue behind his mind. ¡®In any case, there¡¯s no way I can confirm that right now. We¡¯ll find out one day.¡¯


    Roan then again focused on the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique as he knew his mind wandered away from his initial task. He took a deep breath and allowed that mixed Starlight to enter his body, allowing it to reach his own Dark Starlight. ¡®If I focus on the mixed Starlight through my own Dark Starlight, I should be able to ¡®see¡¯ all the stars thatpose the mixed Starlight.¡¯


    Roan once again reached for that Dark Starlight of his and felt like his mind was sucked in. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid or anything like that. For some reason, he could tell that he was inplete control of his Dark Starlight and could pull his mind out wherever he wanted. Of course, he didn¡¯t do so. That¡¯s because a sea of stars had just appeared in his mind!


    ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I saw something like this.¡¯ As a Death Spirit in the previous life, he obviously saw the other half of the universe from space many times. ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­¡¯


    Roan continued to focus on the body cultivation technique¡¯s information. ¡®All I need to do is look at a star and ¡®will¡¯ for it to get close.¡¯


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, Roan felt like he moved at a speed many times above the speed of light itself. Before he could process it, he was already in front of the star he had just wished to see from up close. ¡®I see¡­even though it¡¯s all happening in my mind, I¡¯m really seeing the star as it is right now. The distance it is from the Realm of Gods makes no difference. It¡¯s all thanks to the Dark Starlight in my body, and so it should be for all living beings and their own natural Starlights.¡¯


    With that, Roan reached the point he wanted. ¡®Now I can just select a star to connect to. As long as I wish it and the star isn¡¯t taken, I should be able to connect to it.¡¯


    He tried to concentrate on the star in front of him and could see that it didn¡¯t have an owner. However, Roan narrowed his eyes. He could have selected it straight away. Though, he simply didn¡¯t like that one.


    As if the star had felt Roan¡¯s emotion, Roan was suddenly repelled away by it, much to his surprise. ¡®Do stars have their own conscience? Or perhaps it¡¯s instinct?¡¯ In any case, he could only shake his head as he couldn¡¯t confirm it. ¡®Whatever. Let¡¯s look for another one.¡¯


    It was then that he had an idea. ¡®Could it be that the distance of the star affects the results?¡¯ Naturally, the closer it was, the easier it should be to feel that specific star¡¯s Starlight. However, Roan felt like things were not that simple. ¡®Let¡¯s go further away.¡¯

 Chapter 1201 - The Barrier

    Chapter 1201: The Barrier


    And so, the further away Roan went. He always aimed at the star that seemed to be the furthest away in his vision before willing to get close. From there, he looked even further away and repeated the process. Other than the fact that the energy of each star seemed different, he didn¡¯t feel anything else. It wasn¡¯t as if each one of them was stronger or weaker, even though they were obviously different in size.


    Another thing Roan noticed was that many of the stars he visited already had owners. When he got close to them, they would repel him away even before he could try to feel their energies. What really surprised Roan was that the stars that already had an owner were more numerous than the ones that didn¡¯t have one.


    Unsurprisingly, Roan understood why. ¡®Well, I guess it makes sense. Just Kamos Kingdom alone has trillions of people, then just how many are there in the Realm of Gods? Not to mention that these stars are the closest to the Realm of Gods.¡¯ Roan was right. Those stars were definitely closer to the Realm of Gods than others.


    Roan continued traveling in his mind through space, taking a very long time. Without him knowing, two days went by in the outside world.


    Kihin felt that it was a bit strange that Roan wasn¡¯t done yet as anyone who cultivated Starlight would have selected a star already. However, as someone who studied the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique and even modified it, he could see that Roan was still looking for his star. ¡®Is there a need to be so picky?¡¯ Of course, he knew that it was an important step, so he left the room and went back to cultivate. Even if Roan took an entire month, he wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    Over a week went by, and Roan continued on his travel. Very few Starlight Cultivators had made it this far into the sea of stars. The main reason was that more than 70% of the stars Roan visited at first were already taken by other cultivators when he started this journey. However, after seven days, he would be lucky to find one star with an owner every thousand he visited. ¡®This is far from enough. I can definitely go much further away.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Rean was still in the middle of building the Triple Layer Formation. Usually, Rean would make something for him and Roan alone. However, because he had to take many aspects into consideration, the work on this one would take several times longer. It was even harder than the formations he did back in the Freedom Sect.


    Aien came to see him and asked how long it would take, which Rean had to ponder to answer. ¡°Hmm¡­the energy from the crystal is very mixed, so I have to work around it so that it doesn¡¯t affect the Triple Layer Formation¡¯s longevity. I¡¯m not even halfway done.¡±


    Aien didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just curious. Still, I can see that you¡¯re using a lot of materials to build it. Are you really okay with that? They seem quite expensive.¡±


    Reanughed in response. ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. The Divine Stones I make with your Earth¡¯s Remnants can pay for all of that easily. Just trust me and wait in the vige. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done.¡± Rean wasn¡¯t lying. Just Rank One or Rank Two Divine Stones could pay for all of that without a problem. It might even be considered overpaid.


    Aien nodded after hearing that. ¡°Alright then. If there¡¯s anything our vige can help with, let me know.¡±


    Be it coincidence or not, Rean and Roan ended up spending a lot of time on their own tasks.


    Two weekster, Roan found out that he couldn¡¯t go any further while exploring the sea of stars. ¡®Is this¡­ a barrier?¡¯


    That¡¯s correct. In the sea of stars in his mind, Roan could see something that looked like a barrier. He tried to move to the stars on the sides, crossingrge distances. However, it was pointless. That barrier seemed to be covering the entire sea of stars in his mind. The further to the side he went, the more he believed that to be the case.


    However, the problem was that Roan could see even more stars behind that barrier. He could tell that they were also sending their Starlight down to the Realm of Gods. That being said, it should be able to connect to them as well.


    Roan didn¡¯t know if that barrier was dangerous or not. Even if it wasn¡¯t, if it had the power to pull him away from the sea of stars in his mind, he would have to restart his journey all over again. He didn¡¯t touch the barrier until now exactly because of that. However, he couldn¡¯t simply resign to his fate and not try it out. ¡®Fuck it. If I don¡¯t try, I won¡¯t even know.¡¯


    With that, Roan finally approached the barrier in front and tried to touch it. Fortunately for him, nothing happened. But then again, he couldn¡¯t pass through it. He looked at the stars on the other side and tried to will his approach. Unfortunately, it was useless. His Dark Starlight attempted to bring him close to those stars, but it mmed on the barrier every single time.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before turning around and sighing. ¡®Seems like this is it. I¡¯ll have to make do with the stars on this side.¡¯


    However, just as he was about to leave, he felt a ripple on his own Dark Starlight. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Roan focused on his Dark Starlight and could somewhat feel that it seemed to be attracted by something¡­something on the other side! ¡®What is it?¡¯


    Roan focused on that attraction. He tried to differentiate between the nigh countless Starlight Energies and find that specific one that his own Dark Starlight wanted. Unfortunately for him, because he wasn¡¯t connected to it yet, it was simply impossible to tell which star it was.


    However, he didn¡¯t give up. He then touched the barrier once again when suddenly, dark energy began to umte in his hand. It wasn¡¯t Dark Element, though. ¡®You want that star, don¡¯t you? Then you better open the path for me!¡¯ Yes, Roan was using his own Dark Starlight to open a hole through the barrier!

 Chapter 1202 - You Can’t Be Serious

    Chapter 1202: You Can¡¯t Be Serious


    Roan didn¡¯t know whether his Dark Starlightprehended his words or not. However, it truly did burst with power the moment he said that. At first, nothing happened to the barrier. Then again, that didn¡¯t continue for long.


    *Shhhhhhh¡­*


    Roan noticed that the point where his Dark Starlight Energy was touching seemed to start to melt off. It was very slow, not to mention that the barrier was actively trying to heal itself. In any case, it was truly opening for him. There was a problem, though. ¡®My Dark Starlight doesn¡¯t have enough power. I¡¯m not connected to the star yet, so it can¡¯t use the Starlight from outside.¡¯


    Roan was right. The energy forming the barrier was enormous, but the energy in his Dark Starlight was anything but so. It had never been cultivated before, so how could it evenpare? The worst part was that Divine Energy and Soul Power couldn¡¯t be used for it either.


    [Hey, Roan. I think I can help with that.] Sister Orb told him out of nowhere. As always, she could see everything that happened to the twins, even if it was in a mental world.


    Roan was taken aback for a moment but immediately asked back, ¡®Help me? How? Rean is too far away, so I can¡¯t ess any of the system¡¯s perks.¡¯


    [Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need anything from the system itself. You already have what you need for it. Try to focus on your White Scythe.]


    ¡®My¡­scythe?¡¯ Roan didn¡¯t know what Sister Orb was nning to do. That was just his weapon in the real world. At the moment, he is in the Dark Starlight¡¯s mind world. He couldn¡¯t use it there. ¡®Is there a way to bring my scythe here?¡¯


    [No, what you need isn¡¯t the scythe itself, but the thing Rean used to forge the scythe.]


    Only then did Roan put two and two together. ¡®The World Essence?¡¯


    [Exactly! You know what the World Essence feels like since it¡¯s part of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. As I mentioned in the past, World Essence ispatible with literally anything! That said, it should be possible for you to gather it inside your Dark Starlight, using it to fuel its power. It¡¯s just that your scythe will be ruined after you¡¯re done with it.]


    Roan didn¡¯t know if it could work, but he had a feeling he shouldn¡¯t let the chance pass up. While still in the mental sea of stars, Roan tried to feel his scythe¡¯s presence in his spatial ring. It was quite hard since spatial rings worked with Divine Energy, which he shouldn¡¯t be using due to the technique.


    In the end, Roan used just a single meridian to do that, the extra meridian! One must remember that the twins had one extra meridian in their bodiespared to other cultivators. That was the point from which their souls connected. Since it wasn¡¯t part of standard cultivation techniques, he decided that it was the best ce for him to control Divine Energy.


    Sure enough, the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique didn¡¯t stop even though Divine Energy passed through that extra meridian of his. Eventually, it reached his spatial ring, which Roan used to bring his scythe out. The scythe then fell on hisp, allowing Roan to feel its presence.


    Roan knew what the World Essence of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm felt like. It wasn¡¯t wrong to say that it was as if it was part of his own body and Rean¡¯s as well. Rean¡¯s ck Star and Roan¡¯s White Scythe were the only two weapons Rean had ever made using World Essence, so they were stronger than any other weapon Rean made in the past. It was proof of how World Essence could be used by almost anything.


    The World Essence in the scythe then slowly flowed into Roan¡¯s meridians, making its way to his Dark Starlight. Roan¡¯s Starlight wasn¡¯t very big to start with, and the attack on the barrier made it even more feeble. However, the moment the World Essence touched the Dark Starlight, it burst with power once more. It was as if oil had been added to the fire.


    However, Roan could also tell that this wasn¡¯t a good idea. The World Essence wasn¡¯t really Starlight, so he could also feel the struggle of his Starlight in using the essence. If it wasn¡¯t because he was in a tight situation, he would have stopped straight away. ¡®I better not do such a thing again,¡¯ Roan thought.


    [Seems like it worked. Now¡¯s your chance. Pierce that thing!]


    Roan knew Sister Orb was right and used all the extra power of his Dark Starlight into the barrier. The melting of the barrier increased as it screamed in anger. Not only did it seem that the stars had emotions, but that barrier also seemed to have it as well. It was hard to tell whether it was real or not.


    *sh!*


    Soon enough, the Dark Starlight Energy opened the hole, making Roan¡¯s Starlight appear on the other side. Not long after, the hole he created through the barrier closed once again in a matter of seconds. However, it didn¡¯t matter anymore as Roan was already on the other side. He then looked in the direction he felt the attraction to his Dark Starlight and willed it to move once again.


    Roan then spent two more days jumping from one star to another. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t find a single one that was already taken by another cultivator anymore. Every single one of them waspletely ripe for the taking. Of course, Roan ignored all of them. He had set his target.


    ¡®Even if there¡¯s some star here that¡¯s already taken, it will be too hard to find. That barrier doesn¡¯t seem to be something that can be passed just because you want to pass it,¡¯ Roan muttered inwardly.


    Eventually, Roan felt the attraction increasing in power as his own Dark Starlight seemed to be excited. He knew that he had arrived at his destination. It was then that he arrived in front of a dark star. To be more specific, it was a ck dwarf! However, his mouth twitched right after. That¡¯s because the ck dwarf wasn¡¯t alone. Instead, it revolved around a white dwarf. It was as if the two dwarf stars were dancing in an infinite cycle. ¡®You can¡¯t be serious¡­¡¯

 Chapter 1203 - So it was you!

    Chapter 1203: So it was you!


    A ck dwarf was a ster remnant, specifically a white dwarf that had cooled sufficiently to no longer emit significant heat or light. Obviously, the time between the deaths of the stars that these dwarf stars originated from were billions of years apart. That¡¯s how long a white dwarf took to be a ck dwarf.


    Nevertheless, these two dwarf stars still found a way to be close to each other and entered a cycle together that seemed to be almost perpetual. Roan sighed and then ignored the white dwarf. As much as he would rather wish it was not there, he knew that the ck dwarf rotating with it was the one his Dark Starlight was looking for. ¡®Let¡¯s get over with it.¡¯


    Roan then let his Dark Starlight loose, allowing its energy toe out of his body and move in the direction of the ck dwarf. Sure enough, it was as if the two were made for each other. Unlike the stars Roan visited so far, the ck dwarf itself extended its Starlight to connect with Roan¡¯s Starlight.


    In the case of the other stars, they would ept Roan¡¯s Dark Starlight if he tried to connect with them. As long as the star was free, of course. However, Roan would have to make a move on his own. This showed that Roan¡¯s instincts, telling him to continue ahead, were right.


    From the moment the ck dwarf and the Roan¡¯s own Dark Starlight connected to each other, Roan began to feel the ck dwarf in its entirety. Not only that, he could easily pick up the ck dwarf¡¯s Starlight in between the countless Starlights passing through his body. Yet, it was at this moment that something different happened. The ck dwarf¡¯s and Roan¡¯s Starlight charged into the white dwarf not too far away! The white dwarf seemed to feel it and also answered, sending its own White Starlight to meet them.


    Soon after, Roan heard a voice that he would rather not if he had the choice. ¡°Fuck! So it was you! Do you have any idea how much you scared me? I thought I was gonna die! Couldn¡¯t you warn me beforehand if you were going to try something like this? No, first of all, what the hell is this ce?¡±


    Roan massaged his forehead as he felt his mood getting worse. Obviously, the one whoined to him was none other than Rean! ¡°Then just die! I didn¡¯t want you here at all! Doesn¡¯t this mean I did all the work for you for free?! For fuck¡¯s sake! I should be the one asking that question! How the hell are you even here if we¡¯re over 10000 kilometers away from each other?!¡±


    To exin that, we need to go back a minute or so in time. At the Cosgles Race¡¯s vige, Rean was working on the tripleyer formation, taking his time to make sure everything was perfect. However, while he was building one of his Circuitry Runes, he suddenly felt like something had burst out of his body.


    *Argh!*


    Rean couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain as he tried to understand what was happening. It didn¡¯t take long for Rean to identify the problem, though. It was his Divine Energy and Soul Power! Both of them were forcefully expelled from his meridians and body in a single go, which hurt a lot! However, because his dantian and Soul Power were still working, that process continued, forcing Rean to close both of them before he passed out. Now, his meridians werepletely empty of Divine Soul Power.


    Sometimeter, Rean felt like something in his body was burning in excitement. Rean was surprised and scared at the same time. He didn¡¯t know that such a thing was inside his body. How did it end up there? Was it some kind of tracker? Someone attacking him? Was he gonna die there now? He didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t have time to ponder over it either. That¡¯s because when he tried to check that thing in his body, it suddenly sucked his mind inside it. As a result, Rean was now standing beside Roan, and he didn¡¯t even know why¡­well, he did know one thing.


    It was all Roan¡¯s fault!


    Naturally, Rean wouldn¡¯t take Roan¡¯s words for granted. ¡°How the hell would I know?! I was suddenly pulled into this ce! If it wasn¡¯t you, then who else? This is your doing! What is it? What work are you even talking about?¡±


    Roan knew that this conversation wouldn¡¯t work out, so he asked Sister Orb to share everything he had seen so far. Usually, Roan would do it through their Soul Connection. However, the twins were still over 10000 kilometers away from each other, so that didn¡¯t work. In any case, Sister Orb could share information directly into their minds, so it was faster than exining everything with words to Rean.


    [I say, are you two sure that you don¡¯t like each other? Howe you¡¯re always together like this?]


    Rean and Roan immediately cursed Sister Orb with as much force and fervor that they could muster. %%!!#!&#!&#¡§@&!!!!!


    [Alright, alright. You guys can¡¯t even take a joke.]


    With that, she shared all the information at once, which made Rean understand the situation he was in at the moment. ¡°Starlight Body Cultivation Technique? So that¡¯s what¡¯s happening. Sigh¡­I guess the ice block is not to me this time. Let¡¯s hope this is something good.¡± After that, Rean let his own White Starlight, which was inside his body, break free. The white dwarf was as excited as Roan¡¯s ck dwarf when it received Roan¡¯s Dark Starlight. The two connected together, allowing Rean to feel the white dwarf¡¯s presence and pick its Starlight in the middle of all those others.


    That didn¡¯t end there, though. Both Rean and Roan could feel each other¡¯s Starlights as well. In fact, it seemed like those two Starlights had fused together just so that the twins could use both at the same time.


    Well, the twins weren¡¯t very happy with that. ¡®Even the fucking universe is forcing us to do things together¡­¡¯ they thought.


    At the same time, in several different ces on the Realm of Gods, some old monsters from the demon beast, humanoid, and spirit races looked up at the sky. The expressions of shock on their faces were obvious as they couldn¡¯t believe what they were feeling. Their gazes seemed to pierce through space and time, far into the distance. ¡®How can it be¡­two new Star Bodies appeared at the same time¡­¡¯

 Chapter 1204 - Awaken

    <h4>Chapter 1204 - Awaken</h4>


    It wasn''t like those observers could see Rean and Roan. They simply could feel the emergence of the Star Bodies, which they themselves had. They also used their own methods to break through the barrier that Roan did, but that''s not all. Breaking the barrier was considered the easiest part of acquiring a Star Body. After so long, the top powers of the Realm of Gods had already found their own methods to go through it. Of course, they all keep those methods in secrecy.


    The biggest problem in acquiring a Star Body...was that one would need to find the right star! And Roan did exactly that. Well, to be more specific, his own Starlight, which he and all the other living beings are born with, did. But that was also based on pure luck. Roan just so happened to get close enough for his own Starlight to feel the presence of its ownpatible star.


    As for Rean...well, he might be considered the luckiest person in the universe to be dragged together without lifting a single finger. Maybe those two dwarf stars saw in them what they saw in each other, or something like that? No one knew.


    In any case, finding one''s ownpatible star in the sea of stars on the other side of the barrier was extremely hard. Only a few people, demon beasts, and spirits had done so. Except for those who died on the way, all of them turned into important figures in the Realm of Gods as a whole. That''s how much a Star Body could guarantee the future of a being.


    Unfortunately for them, all they could feel was that two new Star Bodies had appeared. That was the case for every single Star Body in the past countless number of years. It was also good as it would be pretty dangerous if one''s location was found due to that. After all, these Star Body owners might try to get rid of thepetition in case they couldn''t get the new owner on their side. Usually, when a Star Body appeared, it was a new cultivator, demon beast, or spirit, so they were all weak at that point.


    Well, that didn''t mean they would give up that easily.


    "Immediately send the news."


    "Two new Star Bodies have just appeared."


    "I want all the intelligenceworks to search for news on this."


    "It''s probably one of the top powers. Tell our spies to gather information."


    "If it''s one of our enemies, make sure you find their identities so that we can kill them."


    Without Rean and Roan knowing, the entire Realm of Gods began to move to try to find them. To be honest, it was quite hrious that they had the wrong idea. In their heads, they believed only powers equal to them would have cultivators that could acquire Star Bodies. They would never guess two young men in a god-forsaken continent were the ones behind it.


    Rean could feel the Starlight in his body, so he asked Roan, "Do I need to do anything else now?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "No, don''t do anything with the Starlight just yet. I''ll research this body cultivation technique and see what''s wrong with it."


    "That doesn''t make sense, right?" Rean asked. He heard all the story behind the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, so he had his ideas. "The problem that Kihin told you about was that the Starlight Energy was the problem with the technique. However, now I''m pretty sure that it''s not the Starlight being the problem. Instead, users are."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "I can get where you''reing from. You mean that they have a problem with their Starlight because they selected a star that wasn''t supposed to be theirs, correct?"


    Rean nodded in agreement. "Yes. I''m not cultivating this Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. However, I can tell that the Starlight I''m getting from my white dwarf has absolutely no harmful effects on me. In fact, the same could also be said for your ck dwarf, but that''s most likely because we have our connection. In any case, if a cultivator finds his own star, he won''t suffer whatever the issue Kihin mentioned they would."


    "In any case, don''t cultivate it just yet. Let me learn more about it first. Besides, I want to see just what the methods Kihin talked about to circumvent this problem are," Roan told him.


    Rean nodded without thinking much about it. "Sure, do as you see fit." Roan was responsible for the training, and Rean wouldn''t intervene unless he had something important to add. "By the way, I''m still in the Cosgles Race''s vige. I found something quite interesting here. Once I get back, I''ll talk more about it."


    Roan also nodded in response. "Alright. Let''s go back. You just have to will it, and your mind will return to your body."


    The twins had met in that sea of stars because of their connection. However, now that they were connected to their stars, they wouldn''t be able to do the same thing. Well, they could still have Sister Orb pass over information when they were too far away from each other, so it wasn''t that big of a deal.


    When Rean returned to his body, he wasn''t in the field anymore, though. Instead, he was in a bed while Aien seemed to be using his Divine Energy to try and find out what was wrong with him. When he saw that Rean finally opened his eyes again, he felt like a huge burden was taken off his shoulders. "Boy, you gave me a fright out there. You suddenly fell on the ground out of nowhere. It didn''t matter how many times we called you, you didn''t answer at all. Are you okay?"


    Rean looked at his body and smiled in response. "I''m fine. I was just rudely invited to a party that I didn''t want to participate in at all." Rean could see that his spatial rings were all where they had been. He also didn''t have any extra injuries other than the ones caused by the burst of Divine Soul Power leaving his body. The vige had the opportune chance to kill him and take all his items, but they rescued his body instead and even tried to heal him.. In a ce like the Realm of Gods, that was a very heartwarming feeling.

 Chapter 1205 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1205 - The Truth</h4>


    Aien and the others didn''t understand a thing. "Invited...to a party?"


    Rean then shook his head, instead telling them, "It''s something personal, don''t worry." Soon after, he used his Light Element to recover the parts that were still hurting and got up. "Alright, it won''t happen anymore, so I''ll go back to work."


    Before Aien or anyone else could say anything, Rean had already disappeared from the room and continued his work.


    Back in the Sacred Land, Roan finally opened his eyes again and got up. He now had his connection with his star...or a dead star, if you may. In any case, the Starlight from there was truly reaching him without any issues. ''Guess this is it. Let''s hear what''s wrong about it from Kihin.''


    Roan left his room, and a worker was already there, waiting for him. Naturally, Roan told the guy to call Kihin over as he was finally ready to discuss the Starlight Technique.


    Sometimeter, in the living room...


    "You truly took your time, huh? Was there a need to be so picky about the star you wanted to choose?" Kihin asked him.


    Roan shook his head, telling Kihin, "The fact is that I found what I wanted. Now, can you talk more about the issue with the Starlight Energy you mentioned earlier? What exactly is the problem?"


    Kihin looked at Roan, puzzled. "If you cultivated the technique and got connected to the star, you should have felt the problem by now." In any case, Kihin exined anyway. "Well, the fact is that when you start cultivating it, the Starlight from your star will cause a side effect called oppression. Because you''re connected to a real star, its Starlight is too strong for the body...or so everyone thinks. At first, you can cultivate with it and only feel some pain after each session. However, that ''oppression'' will umte. Eventually, it will reach a point where it will cause irreversible damage to your body."


    Roan nodded in response. Kihin''s words pretty much confirmed Rean''s words, which Roan already thought about as well. "And what about your change to the technique. What''s it about?"


    Kihin got excited and began to exin, feeling very proud of himself. "I found out in the Ruins of Yaz that someone tried to change the technique to calm down the Starlight Energy. Unfortunately, whoever tried it seemed to have met an unexpected ending. I just so happen to have this method in my hands right now."


    Roan found it strange. "If the previous owner died with it, why would you try it out?"


    "Of course, I''m not trying it out." Kihin shook his head. "Did you forget what I said? I said I made modifications to the original Starlight Technique, using this method as a base. However, neither the Starlight Technique nor the method I found is going to be used. I truly created apletely new version of the Starlight Technique, which I believe in having resolved both issues."


    Following that, Kihin passed the new version to Roan, saying, "Here you go. Take a look and see if you find any issues. Naturally, as my helper, you will have to test it first."


    Roan received the jade slip with the new version and checked it out. "I see...as a body cultivation technique, we need certain materials to be refined into our bodies. You found out that some types of material can have a calming effect on the Starlight Energy. That way, the efficiency of the Starlight reduces by about 50%. However, it helps cope with the oppression effect. Even if it takes longer to cultivate, this is the best Body Cultivation Technique you have here, so it''s worth the extra effort."


    Kihin couldn''t even feel surprised with Roan''sprehension ability anymore. "You''re correct. So, what do you think? Do you wanna give it a try now, or do you have something to add? Obviously, I''ve already gathered the materials to use in this new version that I believe to be the perfect match."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit whether he should tell Kihin about what he found. After all, that was obviously not something just anyone could do. ''Well, it''s thanks to him that I found out about the Starlight Technique, so I guess I owe him one.''


    Roan''s expression then turned serious as he told him, "Kihin, I''ll talk through Divine Sense for now. Whether you want to make my findings a public thing or keep it to yourself, that''s your problem."


    Kihin was surprised to hear such a thing from Roan, thinking that he found something important in his own technique. "Alright, hit me." Obviously, it had nothing to do with that.


    Roan then resumed the entire story in one Divine Sense Message. There were so many things that Kihin had to spend a few seconds just to organize everything in his head. Of course, Roan left out that there were two dwarf stars and that Rean was brought there because of their connection. In any case, it was truly an amazing saga.


    "This..." The shock on Kihin''s face was obvious for anyone to see. He even was having a hard time epting Roan''s words. "Are you telling the truth?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "I don''t mind signing a Soul Binding Contract, stating that I was absolutely saying the truth just now."


    Indeed, with Kihin''s background, even the expensive Soul Binding Contracts didn''t mean much to him. The fact that they were used to force the truth out of people was also amon thing in the Realm of Gods. Kihin didn''t think Roan was lying exactly because of that. Nevertheless, he still took a Soul Binding Contract and used it so that he could confirm without a doubt that Roan was telling just the truth.


    Well, even though Soul Binding Contracts were of no use against Roan, he was telling the truth anyway. He also didn''t mind signing the contract as he would have done exactly the same thing in Kihin''s shoes.


    Seeing that Roan suffered nothing from the contract, it was ''obvious'' that Roan was telling the truth in the end.

 Chapter 1206 - Give It A Try

    <h4>Chapter 1206 - Give It A Try</h4>


    "I don''t know what to say." Kihin was lost. "I can''t really say I''ve never expected that there was a starpatible with each person. However, there are too many of them for one to start searching. At the very least, you''re the first person I''ve ever heard of to have found your ownpatible star. In my head, it was just a delusion."


    Kihin continued, "Now, not only is there such a thing as apatible star, it''s probably behind that barrier youmented about."


    Roan nodded in response. "Yes. There''s one thing I can guarantee about it. The Starlight Energy from the stars beyond the barrier is very different from the ones behind it. I''m not sure that only the stars beyond the barrier arepatible with you and the others. However, just the difference in the quality of Starlight already makes it a lot more worth connecting with stars that are on the other side."


    Kihin agreed with Roan. Since Roan ''signed'' the Soul Binding Contract, he knew that Roan wasn''t lying. "You said that you used your own Starlight''s energy to open a hole in the barrier for you to pass, right? As you can imagine, I haven''t cultivated the Starlight Technique yet, let alone the new version. After all, I didn''t want to start with it before I was sure it was safe. Do you reckon I can do the same thing with my own Starlight? Naturally, I''ve already found my own Starlight a long time ago since that''s a necessary step for either technique. The danger is after you select a star."


    Roan immediately shook his head, telling him, "I''ll be honest, I don''t think the power of your Starlight alone is enough to pierce through the barrier. In my case, I believe my own Starlight happened to carry the same property as my Elemental Affimity. After all, I told you that it was a Dark Starlight. It was thanks to that fact that I was able to pierce through." Roan wasn''t lying. His Dark Starlight indeed gave him the impression of being simr to his own Dark Element. It''s just that he didn''t add the World Essence in the conversation.


    Kihin bitterly smiled in response. "That''s not something I can copy, you know?"


    Roan had an idea, though. "It''s not like you are without options."


    Kihin''s eyes lit up when he heard that. "What is it? Do you have some other method?"


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "It''s nothing that impressive. Basically, you can try to brute force your way through the barrier."


    "That doesn''t make sense," Kihin replied. "You said it yourself. My own Starlight alone shouldn''t be enough to break that barrier."


    Roan confirmed his words. "Indeed. That''s why you must find some auxiliary energy source that your Starlight can use. Surprisingly, that wed technique that killed the guy in the Ruins of Yaz just so happens to have it described there."


    "It does?" Kihin did give Roan the version he found as well, so he also knew it. "Howe I don''t know of this?"


    Roan then took the jade slip with the Ruins of Yaz''s version of the technique and pointed it into a specific thing there. "Starlight Fusion."


    That puzzled Kihin even more. "Starlight Fusion refers to the fusion of the Starlight Energy from the star you connected to with the material that will calm it down. Not only will it not give you a boost, but it will also reduce the power of the Starlight. First of all, it''s only possible after you have selected a star. If I select a star to do it, I won''t be able to look for another one anymore."


    Roan shook his head, expanding his horizons as he told him, "Your mind is too narrow. Who said that only the Starlight from your connected star can be used here? Have you not noticed it yet? This technique is all about reducing the harmful effect of the Starlight you''re receiving. Then, why not do the same thing with the Starlight Energy from other stars? Make the oppression power of the other Starlights go down so much that it can be used even by someone not connected to a star."


    Kihin looked at Roan as if he was seeing a monster. "Yes! Yes! That''s it! Why didn''t I think of such a thing before?"


    "You can''t be med," Roan told him. "It''s not that you couldn''t think about it, but that it would be useless. The other stars'' Starlight Energy can''t be used to cultivate the Starlight Technique. That being said, why should you bother to fuse them and reduce their oppression power? They would be useless for you in the end. However, if it''s to use them as an energy source for your own Starlight, then that''s another story."


    Kihin didn''t waste time and immediately called his subordinates. "Bring me Cold Tusan Peak Flowers, Amarel Swamp Beast blood, the..." Kihin then passed a list with the materials necessary for the fusion, which he had long since prepared.


    After that, Kihin and Roan were left alone in an alchemy room. Surprisingly, it turns out that Kihin was an alchemist himself and a Golden Middle-level one at that. He could concoct the solution that would be used to reduce the Starlight Power on his own. Roan, of course, also helped him as he was also at the Golden Level.


    Later that day, the duo finished concocting a lot of it so that Kihin would not run out during his attempt to break the barrier.


    Roan, unfortunately, couldn''t help him much with that. "You have researched the Starlight Technique a lot, so you should know that I can''t help you in the journey around the sea of stars. Everyone can only do it on their own. However, I can give the solution a test to see if I can use other stars'' Starlight Energy. It won''t do anything for my Starlight Technique cultivation, but it should be of some use as an energy source."


    Kihin took a deep breath and nodded.. "Alright, give it a try."

 Chapter 1207 - Helping Kihin

    <h4>Chapter 1207 - Helping Kihin</h4>


    Roan was still the helper. That''s why he offered to test it first. The solution, however, wasn''t the one found in the Ruins of Yaz. Instead, it was the one revised by Kihin himself. Not only that, he and Roan improved it even more.


    Roan took the solution, which immediately spread through his body, especially his meridians. Following that, Roan got rid of all the Divine Soul Power inside them. Of course, he also closed his dantian and stopped his Soul Power from moving.


    Only after all of that did he allow the mixed Starlights to enter his body. Sure enough, the solution immediately took effect and acted on the Starlights. They made their way into Roan''s own Dark Starlight while the solution acted. By the time the mix arrived at Roan''s natural Dark Starlight, it had already lost more than 80% of its oppression power.


    Yes, the original solution was supposed to reduce the oppressive power by 50%. However, because Roan and Kihin wanted to use foreign Starlight Energy as just fuel, it had to be reduced even more. Eventually, Roan fed his own Dark Starlight with the Starlight Energy from other stars. To make sure it was the right call, Roan also moved the dwarf stars'' fused Starlights and kept them outside.


    *Bzzzzzzzz*


    Immediately, Roan felt a surge of powering from his Dark Starlight. In fact, it was so strong that Roan had to immediately cut the source of energy by closing his meridians. If he continued, he felt the same thing would happen as it did when he used the World Essence, which could damage his Dark Starlight if he used it for too long.


    Roan then took a deep breath and used his own Dark Element to wipe out the rest of the solution of his body. At the same time, he resumed the flow of Divine Soul Power through his meridians. "Alright, I''m done."


    Kihin''s eyes lit up in expectation. "So? How was it? Did it work?"


    Roan faintly smiled as he nodded, saying, "It did. My own Starlight was able to use the weakened outside Starlights as fuel to increase its power for a small moment. However, I had to stop it straight away as it could have damaged my Starlight in the process."


    "Damaged?" Kihin was taken aback. "Then how can you say it worked?"


    Roan then exined, "That''s because I had nowhere to use that extra power that my Dark Starlight received. I obviously couldn''t use it for the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique as it''s not the right Starlight. I also don''t need to attack a barrier anymore. With that being said, it was trapped inside my body, with no ce to go. That''s why I stopped."


    Kihin understood after that. "I see...so you mean that I must first reach the barrier and only then take the solution and absorb the foreign Starlights to fuel my own. The moment that happens, I must use all that extra energy, which can''t be used for cultivation, on the barrier itself. I have to try and pierce through it."


    "Exactly." Roan nodded. "However, I won''t force you to do it. In the end, this is a new path that no one knows about. No, to be more precise, this is a path that we don''t know about. I believe other powers of the Realm of Gods might have figured out something simr already."


    Kihin agreed with Roan. "Yes, but such powers could probably vaporize a continent like our Huring. Obviously, we can''t go out and try to ask them about it. First of all, even if we did, I don''t think we would ever get to find one of them. The Realm of Gods is just too big."


    Roan was satisfied that Kihin understood that principle. "Good! Whether you try it or not is up to you. Also, don''t forget what I told you. Traversing the barrier is one thing. Finding your ownpatible star is apletely different one altogether. I don''t know if your own Starlight will detect its own star as it did with me."


    Kihin shook his head, saying, "Even if I can''t find it, I can still connect to one of the stars beyond the barrier. From what you said, their Starlights are several times better than the Starlights from behind, isn''t that right?"


    "That''s correct," Roan nodded.


    Kihin then sat down while saying, "Don''t worry, whether it works or not, this method will not leave this room. At the very least, I won''t share it with someone unless I absolutely trust them. There are also the Soul Binding Contracts to guarantee that."


    Roan didn''t mind. "I told you before that if you decide you want to share this method, I won''t stop you. I''m just warning you that it might bring a cmity to your doorsteps if you do so."


    Kihin took the warning to heart. "Alright." Soon after, he decided to give it a try. "I''ll enter the mental sea of stars now. Please stay here and prevent anyone from bothering me. I already told the workers outside about it, but I feel like it''s easier to trust someone that knows what''s happening." He wasn''t lying. It had nothing to do with the Soul Binding Contract. Kihin simply felt like Roan was someone he could truly trust, which wasn''t wrong.


    "Alright. Just be aware that I will need to leave once the Demising Catbs open. If you aren''t back by then, I''ll have to leave you alone."


    "No problem." Kihin then put all other thoughts behind and started.


    Roan watched as the Divine Energy and Soul Power in Kihin''s bodypletely vanished. Obviously, he had started to use the Starlight Technique to enter the mental sea of stars. ''If this works, it means we have found a method to break the barrier artificially. I wonder if this is a good or a bad thing.''


    Roan then sat down and took some Divine Stones from his Spatial Ring. He knew just how long it would take for Kihin to reach the barrier in the first ce, so he would stay in this room for a few weeks at the very least.. Perhaps he would really need to leave before Kihin was back.

 Chapter 1208 - Blown Out

    <h4>Chapter 1208 - Blown Out</h4>


    Time passed in a sh, and only fifteen days remained before the opening of the Demising Catbs. On this day, Rean had finally finished the tripleyer formation, using the Convergence Crystal''s energy to fuel it up. "Hahaha! Let me see if anyone below the Transition Realm can pass through my formation!"


    Rean was very satisfied with his work. Thanks to the concealment formation forming the firstyer, the vige simply disappeared when looking at it from outside. The barrier right after that was the secondyer, strong enough to stop anyone at the Elemental Transformation Realm and below. In case they found a way through, the ughtering formation, which was the thirdyer, could be used to deal with them. After all, if they were trying to break the vige''s barrier, wanting to enter it by force, then they obviously didn''t have very good intentions.


    Aien and the Cosgles people couldn''t help but watch as the barrier took form. Naturally, they could see everything as the concealment only worked for those who were outside. Aien felt somewhat emotional once it activated as safety had always been the vige''s biggest issue. "Thank you, Rean."


    Rean shook his head in response, telling him, "I''m only protecting my business, that''s all. Hahaha!" Well, no one really believed that.


    Rean then took a token from his spatial ring and passed it to Aien. "Take this as well. If everything fails, you can still pull out this trump card."


    "What is this token?" Aien had never seen it before. But then again, the Cosgles people rarely ventured far away from their current environment, so it made sense.


    "This is the Kamos Kingdom''s Royal Token," Rean exined. "With it, you can call up the name of the Royal Family to scare any intruders. If they don''t know better, they definitely won''t try anything." That was Fabio''s token. Since Rean was already in the Sacred Land, that token lost its value. However, it was theplete opposite for the Cosgles Race''s vige.


    "This..." Aien''s hands couldn''t help but tremble as he held that token. He might not know the Sacred Land very well, but he at least knew who ruled the Kamos Kingdom. "This is too much!"


    Rean shook his head, rifying to Aien, "For me, it has no value anymore. Just keep it. As long as you don''t use it for personal gains, no one will try to take it back. I''ll also inform a friend of mine in the Royal Family that you might appear one day, asking for help with my token."


    Aien already understood that when Rean made his mind, he wouldn''t go back anymore. In the end, he sighed and closed his eyes while saying, "Fine...in that case, I''ll keep the next few years of Earth''s Remnants here and give them for free when youe to take it. This is the least we can do."


    Too bad, though...


    "Ahem...Elder Aien, Rean isn''t here anymore," one of the people present at the moment told him. Rean selected a few Cosgles people that seemed to have some talent with formations to teach them how to operate the tripleyer formation. This guy was one of them.


    "What?!" Aien opened his eyes, and sure enough, Rean was nowhere to be found. Instead, all he saw was a bag on the ground that emanated a ridiculous amount of Divine Energy. "Rank Two Divine Stones!" There were a hundred there! Also, there was a small written memo.


    -I''m busy, so I''m going ahead. I left the payment here for you for the next batch of Earth''s Remnants you collect. See ya!-


    Aien looked at the stones and didn''t know what to say. Refusing it now would be meaningless. Who would he return the bag to? The owner already disappeared like smoke, obviously with no intention of getting it back. "Fuck! Alright! Then see how I''ll have our vige warriors use these Divine Stones to cultivate like crazy machines. Next time you appear, there will be so many Earth''s Remnants that you won''t be able to fit them all in a single spatial ring!"


    For some reason, several warriors in the vige felt a chill on their backs that day.


    Two dayster, Rean was finally back at the Sacred Land. ''Roan, where are you?''


    ''I''m in Kihin''s house, looking after him,'' Roan quickly answered. With the distance between the twins being less than 10000 kilometers, they could talk through their Soul Connection once again.


    ''I see. Anyway, I wanted to talk about the sh Beast.'' Naturally, Rean went straight to the point as he made his way back to his residence. However, just as he was about to continue, he noticed something different in front of his home. "What the hell?!"


    Right in front of Rean, there were a sea of people from various races. They seemed to be all waiting for his return.


    "Look! It''s Rean!"


    "Finally!"


    "Where the hell has this guy been until now?!"


    "Rean, I need a polearm that can gather Lightning Element without inscription. I already brought 300 Rank Two Divine Stones to buy the Special Edition type."


    "Get the fuck out of the way. I arrived here first, so he''s obviously making my weapon before anyone else''s. Here, I have 300 Rank Two Divine Stones as well. I need armor, not a weapon, though. I brought you the material I want to use as well."


    "Ha! So what if you arrived first?! My youngdy needs a new weapon, and your Element Gathering equipment just fits her needs. Her name is miadia Kedaoybe, a direct descendant of Elder Hin. You should know how good it''ll be for yourself if you owe her a favor, right?"


    "What? Are wepeting on backgrounds now? Shameless!"


    Rean felt a headache. After spending this time in the Cosgles Race''s vige, he had totally forgotten about his initial reason to go there. It was to get Earth''s Remnants to craft more weapons and make money to use during the Body Cultivation Technique. However, as it stood so far, it had obviously blown out of proportions. ''What to do now....''

 Chapter 1209 - Ill Be Waiting For All Of You

    <h4>Chapter 1209 - I''ll Be Waiting For All Of You</h4>


    "Alright, alright! Everyone, calm down! Can''t you see that I''m just a single person? It''s obviously impossible for me to make all your equipment like this," Reanined.


    Roan didn''t know anything and kept waiting for Rean to continue. To make things faster, Rean simply decided to share his memories of the sh Beast ''egg'' that he found in the cave. ''Anyways, Roan. I''ll talk to youter after I finish dealing with all these people wanting a piece of equipment.''


    Roan also saw what was happening to Rean and nodded. ''Alright. I''ll think about this issue while you''re at it. By the way, since you''re going to craft weapons, make a new scythe for me. I used the World Essence in the previous one, and now it broke apart.''


    ''Such a waste...'' Rean couldn''t help but mutter inwardly. ''Alright, I''ll work on it. There should be enough World Essence now to make one more weapon.''


    Rean then returned his attention to the people around him. "For those who asked where I was, I had some business to take care of. In any case, the fact still stands that I''m back. Since you''re all here, I believe you all found about the Elements Gathering Equipment I''ve made in the cksmith Hall. However, there''s only so much I can make with the time I have. I can make one piece of equipment per day, that''s all. I''ll attend the people by order of arrival. I don''t give a fuck about your background nor how much you wish to pay. Now, who was the first to appear here?"


    "Me!"


    "No, it was me!"


    "Like hell it was! I was here before any soul thought about it."


    Rean massaged his forehead after that. Obviously, it would be impossible to find the real one like that. However, a smile appeared on his face a momentter. "Oh, so all of you arrived here first, huh? Very well, let''s use a Soul Binding Contract stating that you must be telling the truth about your arrival. If it turns out to be a lie... let''s see... dying is too harsh... aha! If you lie, you will never get a piece of equipment from me ever."


    Immediately, all the voices disappeared. Obviously, it would be impossible to lie with a Soul Binding Contract in ce. The worst part was that they wouldn''t get a piece of equipment for sure if they did.


    After some time, a young woman stepped forward before saying. "My name is Hura, and I was the first one to arrive at your home''s doorstep."


    Rean nodded and looked around. No one there seemed to want to contest her ims, which proved that at least a few of them saw her here before themselves. The rest simply didn''t know. "You can prove it with a Soul Binding Contract, right?"


    "Yes!" Hura immediately took a Soul Binding Contract from her spatial ring, ready to write the terms down. However, Rean held her hand before she did that. "No need. The fact no one''s contesting it is because they knew you were here before them. Very well, your request will be the first."


    Rean then looked at the rest. "It will be annoying to decide the next ones, so I''ll just say this. While I spend a day working on Hura''s equipment, I want you all to decide on an order for me to work. If I''m back and you haven''t decided by then, I''ll simply make you all draw lots."


    Rean turned around and decided to make his way to the cksmith Hall. However, some people there were not in it for the weapon. Instead, they were interested in Rean''s Elements Gathering Method. "Wait a moment."


    Suddenly, an old man came out of the crowd, followed by a few others. The disciples there could tell that they were all elders of the Sacred Land, so no one tried to intervene. "Before crafting their weapons, can you make an exception and forge a few for us? We are elders of the cksmith Hall and would like to study your technique."


    Some people thought that Rean wouldn''t like to hear that. After all, that basically meant they were trying to steal Rean''s ideas. However, Rean simply smiled back at them. "It depends. If the disciples here don''t mind it, I can work on your equipment first."


    The elders nodded, satisfied. Right after, the leader between them looked at the disciples around. "I believe no one here has a problem, right? Don''t try to bring your background against me, just saying." He obviously didn''t seem afraid of whose some of those disciples were rted to. Rean then looked around, and sure enough, there wasn''t a single voice of discord. Only ugly expressions could be seen as they knew they couldn''t go against the elders'' wishes. "There you go, Rean. You will work on our weapons first."


    "No problem. Which type do you want? The normal element gathering type, or the special edition? The normal type can jump one stage in power, while the special edition can jump two. The first one costs 100 Rank Two Divine Stones, the second one 300. As elders of the Sacred Land, you won''t actually try to make a new disciple work for free, right?"


    "Hmph!" Rean''s words obviously hit their pride. "Here, take it." The elder then threw Rean a Spatial Ring. There were ten elders there, so there were 3000 Rank Two Divine Stones inside. "This should be enough to forge all our equipment."


    "Thank you for your patronage." Rean then looked at Hura before continuing, "Of course, your weapon will be the first one since I already gave you my word. Sorry elders, but I can''t go back on my promise."


    It was only a single weapon, so they still agreed, although the elders didn''t feel happy. "Fine. We wille by in the cksmith Hall tomorrow. After all, you said you need a day to forge each piece of equipment."


    Hura couldn''t help but feel excited while Rean just smiled.. "No problem, I''ll be waiting for all of you."

 Chapter 1210 - Fetch Kentucky

    <h4>Chapter 1210 - Fetch Kentucky</h4>


    Back at the cksmith Hall, Hura arrived in the private workstation with Rean before she reached her hair and pulled out a green hairpin. Her hair then fell down while she gave the hairpin to Rean so that he could have a look at it. "Can you tell what this is?"


    "This is a Golden Initial-level needle, made in the shape of a hairpin. The tiny inscriptions in it show that it''s a very intricated one at that. Whoever did this needle is a very skilled goldsmith," Rean said before looking back at Hura. "Do you want me to make another one simr to this?"


    Hura nodded. "Yes, there''s no need for you to care about the inscriptions, though. I already have someone to do that for me. However, you can see that the needle is just so big, so not many inscriptions fit on it anyway. The only inscription that I was able to put in it is a Wind Element Gathering inscription. I want you to make another one that has no need for an Element Gathering inscription."


    Rean smiled in response. "No problem at all. Do you have the material you want to use, or should I choose it? Also, do you want the standard edition or the special edition? The former is 100 Rank Two Divine Stones while thetter is 300."


    Hura immediately passed 300 stones to Rean, followed by a spatial ring with the necessary materials. "The special edition, please. Here''s the material I wish you to use."


    Rean nodded and began to work on it straight away. He had Hura there for the initial phase while preventing her from being able to see anything. After the infusion of her own Wind Element was done with, Rean asked the girl to go wait outside the workstation.


    Rean was already used to the process, so while he worked on the needle, he also took the opportunity to work on Roan''s scythe. Then again, the needle was small, so it was a lot easier to craft. ''Hey Roan, can I just make a copy of the previous scythe?''


    Roan quickly replied, ''Yes. The previous one was very good already.'' Roan then took the opportunity to talk about the sh Beast. ''About the Convergence Crystal. You made the right choice to keep it a secret. We can tell Etherian about it once we decide to leave Huring Continent. As to what they do about it, that''s not our problem. We can''t help out with our strength anyway.''


    However, Rean had another idea, telling Roan, ''I''ve been thinking. That crystal had all elements on it, right? Couldn''t we use that as catalysts for breaking through the Elemental Transformation Realm?''


    Roan immediately denied the thought. ''Let alone that it also has more elements than just Dark and Light. What if breaking the crystal shell causes the beast to suddenly pop out? Do you wanna be near it when that happens?''


    ''Well, it was worth a shot.'' Rean needed to go to Lanqueas Continent to get his Light Element Catalyst. If he could prevent that, it would obviously be for the best. That''s why he brought that thought forward even though he knew that Roan would most likely refuse it. Perhaps Roan would have an idea himself.


    Suddenly, Sister Orb talked about it. [Well, even if you can''t do anything about the egg, just the fact that you got involved with it has already changed the destiny of a lot of people. You guys have umted quite a decent amount of Destiny Points after all you''ve done so far. After all, everything in the Realm of Gods'' scale is worth a lot more points.]


    That made sense. For example. A single city like Cosec already had hundreds of millions of people, and the twins caught all the powers'' attention there. The Sacred Land was even more ridiculous as it was the main power of the entire continent. How much did the destiny of everything around them change after they appeared here?


    ''Oh, is that so? How many Destiny Points do we have now?'' Rean asked, excited.


    [You had 22728 points before that you decided not to spend. After everything that happened, you''ve already surpassed 40000. To be more precise, you have 42361 points.]


    ''That''s indeed a lot. Although we did participate in some big events, it''s not like we directly influenced any of them. At most, we got two Sacred Land slots that were supposed to go to someone else. In any case, it''s quite surprising that our initial journey in the Realm of Gods gave us this much without actively trying to change things.'' Rean seemed very satisfied with that.


    ''Sister Orb, let us know when we umte 50000. We want to buy the upgrades.'' Roan also had nothing toin about as those points came while they were simply moving on with their lives. It wasn''t wrong to say they got them for free.


    [You got it.]


    ''By the way, Roan.'' Rean then jumped into another topic while he worked on Hura and Roan''s weapons. ''During the opening of the Demising Catbs. Do you want me toe as well, or are you going inside on your own?''


    ''You bettere with me,'' Roan told him. ''I might need our Elements Exchange depending on the situation. I don''t want to spend the Glittering Crystal if I can help it.''


    Rean nodded in response. ''In that case, we better bring Kentucky along with us. We don''t know how big the ce is, so it''ll be perfect if we have the Minokawa to move around at first. The ce seems to be filled with Dark Element, which is also good for Kentucky''s cultivation.''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and nodded in response. ''Indeed. The dumb bird has been stationary for too long already. Considering that Etherian knows about its ability to talk, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to bring it along. We can leave Celis there, cultivating. Celis was already a Peak Transition Realm in the first ce and doesn''t need the experience. If anyone asks, we can just say that we''re also demon beast tamers.''


    Rean obviously liked that. ''Then I''ll go bring it here once I''m finished with the elders'' weapons. There are ten weapons for them, which will take me ten days. With Hura and your weapons, I''ll spend eleven days to forge them all.. That gives me four days to go fetch Kentucky, which is more than enough with the Sacred Land''s free teleportation perk.''

 Chapter 1211 - Teach

    <h4>Chapter 1211 - Teach</h4>


    Sure enough, Roan and Hura''s weapons were done by the next day. In Roan''s case, his scythe had to gather Light Element, so there was no need for Roan to be at the forging process. Of course, when it came to Roan''s weapon, Rean entered the Dimensional Realm Workshop to use its tools so that it would be as perfect as possible. With that being said, Rean simply left the scythe in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm so that Roan could grab it from there and put it in his spatial ring.


    Hura was also waiting outside of the workstation, so Rean passed her the needle. "Here you go. Give it a try."


    Hura immediately poured her Divine Energy inside the needle. Sure enough, Wind Element began to gather around the needle on its own, without the need for inscriptions at all.


    Rean smiled after seeing Hura''s excited expression. "As you requested, this is a special version needle. That means although it''s a Golden Initial-level equipment, it has the power equivalent to equipment at Golden High-level. You can test it anytime you want."


    Hura immediately fixed her long hair and used that needle to hold it before looking at Rean. "Thank you. I can tell just how much better than my previous one it is. Because I''m still in the Saint Realm, I can''t use Golden Middle or High-level equipment, so this needle is very important to me."


    Rean nodded after that. "No problem. Let me know if something goes wrong with it."


    Following that, Rean looked at the side and could see that one of the elders he was supposed to forge equipment for was already there. ''Sure enough, he''s a cksmith. He definitely wants his piece as fast as possible, but he didn''t bother me while I was in the middle of delivering Hura''s weapon. A cksmith shouldn''t cause trouble for other cksmiths when they''re dealing with their clients.''


    After some time, Hura thanked Rean once more before leaving. Only then did that elder step forward and immediately pass a spatial ring to Rean. "Here you go. The materials inside are the ones I want you to use to make me a morning star. As you can imagine, I need it to be a Fire Element weapon."


    Rean checked the materials and was quite impressed by them. Those items could be used to even make Golden Peak-level equipment, but he wanted Rean to use it for Initial-level equipment. Of course, Rean would notin as they weren''t his. "Sure. Elder, I''ll need your help at first while I create the Element Gathering Alloy. Come with me. The workstation has an anti-Divine Sense and Soul Power formation, so no one will be able to see what happens inside."


    Rean immediately started the forging process and kept the elder in a ce where he could only infuse his Fire Element but not see anything else. Rean could imagine that the guy wanted nothing more than to use his Divine Sense to watch Rean, but that wouldn''t work here. The Sacred Land''s formations were no joke.


    The elder couldn''t help but sigh when Rean told him that his job was done and he had to wait outside. However, he didn''t be dispirited. Once he got his morning star, he would spend all his time analyzing the thing.


    The same thing happened during the next few days. Rean would receive the materials, bring the elders inside to infuse their elements, and then send them back. After he finished the weapon, those elders would evaporate in a moment. It seemed like finding Rean''s secret method to creating Element Gathering Equipment became some kind ofpetition. The one who found it first would be the winner. Rean just found it funny, though. ''Well, good luck trying to do that without the knowledge about metallurgy from Earth. Hahahaha!''


    Eventually, Rean came out of the cksmith Hall, preparing to leave. There were only four days before the opening of the Demising Catbs, and he needed to bring Kentucky to the Sacred Land before that. However, the elders who were researching his weapons seemed to have also employed their own disciples to help in the tasks. That meant that Rean''s weapons had be even more famous, which increased the number of disciples waiting for him to be free. Now...the crowd waiting for Rean toe out of his workstation was even bigger!


    Only the disciples remained since the elders who wanted the weapons already got them. That meant the same chaos happened once again as all of them wanted Rean to forge their weapons or armor first. However, just as Rean was about to snap on all of them, a strong voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "Silence! All of you, open space."


    The power behind that voice made all the disciples tremble to the core. Without a doubt, the voice''s owner had very profound cultivation. It wasn''t something they could fight against.


    The crowd opened the path for Rean, who was finally able to see who intervened on his behalf. ''Hmm...? I don''t seem to remember that guy. Oh well, I''m now free, so that''s what matters.''


    Rean then thanked the man nheless. "Thank you, sir. Do I know you?"


    The disciples were taken aback when they heard it. How could Rean not know that person?


    The old man also found it unexpected that Rean didn''t know who he was. "Perhaps that''s what makes you such an aplished cksmith. You don''t pay attention to anything else other than your forging skills," the old man could not help but say. "I''m Grabol Pemal, the cksmith responsible for the entire cksmith Hall."


    Rean nodded in response, telling him, "I see. Nice to meet you. Thank you for the help again. Now, I have some things to do, so I''ll take my leave."


    "Wait a moment," Grabol said as he pointed at everyone waiting for him. "This chaos was caused by yourself, so you have to fix it first. I don''t want to have toe out to stop this kind of bullshit every time you appear."


    Rean had to admit Grabol was right. "Understood. In that case, I''ll have everyone here draw lots. That''s the only fair way to do this."


    However, Grabol had another idea. "Doesn''t matter how I see it. There are too many people. You won''t be able to attend all of them even if you have an entire year, and their numbers will only increase.. With that being said, I need you to teach some cksmiths of our cksmith Hall on how to forge your Element Gathering Equipment."

 Chapter 1212 - Ill Keep That In Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1212 - I''ll Keep That In Mind</h4>


    Hearing those words, the other cksmith disciples in the area immediately offered their help.


    "Let me learn it!"


    "No, let me!"


    "Me too!"


    "I''ll even pay you if you teach me!"


    However, Rean immediately raised his hand, telling him, "Not gonna happen. This is my source of ie. If I show everyone how to do it, how do you expect me to make money after that? There will be a lot ofpetition, and the price will plummet. I''m sorry, but I have no intention of revealing my methods."


    Grabol then gave him a suggestion. "Why don''t you sell the method, then? As you probably know, there are many of our elders trying to figure it out. They will eventually find out how to do it, and you won''t get a single Divine Stone for that."


    Reanughed inside as he thought, ''Sure, if they came from modern Earth, then they might indeed find out how to do it. Hahaha!'' Of course, he didn''t show that on his face. "It''s fine, Senior Grabol. If it happens, then it happens. Until that day, I will try to make as much profit as I can. I know that with the seniors'' cksmith level, this day will definitelye, but I think I can make a lot more until they find it by themselves than if I sell it straight away."


    Grabol sighed but decided to not force it. He obviously knew who was backing Rean up, not to mention he wouldn''t do anything shady even if Etherian wasn''t there. "Sigh...whatever. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. I will also join one of them as I''m curious as to how your equipment can gather elements on their own, so I''ll take my leave. Just make sure you get these people sorted before you leave." After saying his piece, Grabol left.


    Nevertheless, his intervention was enough to at least give Rean some breathing space to talk with the rest of the disciples. "As I''ve mentioned before, we will draw lots. That way, everyone will have an equal chance of being selected. If you want to buy or sell your position after that, that''s your problem."


    Everyone nodded. Some of them had big backgrounds, so they were pretty sure they could get those positions from those who didn''t have as many contacts. For example, the new disciples from outside countries.


    There were a total of 378 disciples waiting there, and they were quickly set to have their equipment forged one after another. Only then did they let Rean leave, but not before asking, "When will you start forging the weapons?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "I''m not sure, but I''ll let you know."


    Obviously, the first people in the queue weren''t happy, let alone the ones far away. However, before they could say anything, Rean cut them out. "I don''t want to hear anyints. Did you just see what happened? I spent eleven days forging weapons nonstop. One for Hura and another ten for the elders. During this time, I wasn''t able to train, cultivate, study, or anything like that. There are more than 300 people here. Do you think I will spend an entire year only forging? You all know very well that the most important moment for a cultivator is the time when they''re young. Every single day is extremely important, especially to people of our level of talent. I''m not here to work for you but to gather resources for myself."


    With that, Rean turned around and left the vicinity. Sure enough, there wasn''t a single person there that could me Rean for what he was doing. They were all geniuses who had a lot invested in their future. How could they not know how important each day of their youth was?


    Rean then went straight to the teleport formation building. He needed to go fetch Kentucky, after all. As for fear of someone following him, he didn''t care about that. He simply used the same method as before and teleported somewhere far away first. After changing his appearance and making sure no one was watching him with his Divine Sense bending skill, he took another teleport formation before heading back to the Lukimira Sect.


    While Rean was gone, Roan looked at Kihin, who seemed to still be looking for his ownpatible star. He thought that the Demising Catbs would open before Kihin was back. However, it turned out that Kihin opened his eyes again on that day.


    "Oh! So you''re finally back," Roan could not help but say, a little surprised. "Did you find your star? No, first of all, did you pass through the barrier?"


    Kihin nodded, saying, "You were right. The solution was enough to break through the barrier when fused with the foreign Starlights. However, I kept moving everywhere on the other side of the barrier but couldn''t find the star I waspatible with at all."


    Roan had warned him about that. "It''s like I told you, the sea of stars is just too big. I was just lucky to have been close to my own. First of all, we don''t even know if everyone really has their ownpatible star or if I''m just an exception."


    Kihin knew that. Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. "If it doesn''t work, I will have to use my own cultivation method. At the very least, now I know it works as I already used the solution myself."


    Roan agreed with him on that. "It''s not a bad thing. Now that you have already passed through the barrier, you won''t need to do that again. You will appear in the exact same ce when you enter the mental sea of stars. All the stars beyond the barrier have much better Starlight, so it''s not a loss."


    Kihin hadn''t given up just yet, though. "I just came back because I felt my mind was bing strained. Once I rest, I''ll go back and continue my search."


    "That''s good and all," Roan told him. "However, don''t focus too much on it. Don''t forget that while you''re looking for it, you aren''t doing anything else. No cultivation, no training, nothing. You''re still young, so you should carefully ponder as to how long you wish to continue the search."


    Kihin couldn''t help butment, "Why do I feel like I''m talking with my grandfather or someone older?"

 Chapter 1213 - Bring Kentucky

    <h4>Chapter 1213 - Bring Kentucky</h4>


    Well, Kihin wasn''t wrong if one thought about Roan''s real mental age. Of course, Roan wouldn''t tell him that. "Anyways, I''ll take my leave. I need to prepare to go to the Demising Catbs, so find someone to watch over you when you decide to enter the sea of stars again."


    Kihin sighed when he heard that but nodded in the end. "Alright, good luck out there. Oh, right! I told you I was going to let you look into one of my family''s body cultivation techniques when your job was over."


    Roan shook his head in response, telling him, "There''s no need. The Starlight Body Cultivation Technique is already a payment much higher than anything else I could have asked for." However, it was then that Roan thought about an idea. "In fact, there''s something else you can do for me. Just pretend that I''m still within your residence, helping you with your technique. I''ll change my appearance and then leave."


    Kihin didn''t mind that at all. He understood that Roan didn''t want others to know that he was going to the Demising Catbs. "Sure thing. This is a low price for your help in finding thepatible stars and the barrier." Kihin then got up before moving to a corner of the room. There, he drew a few seals in the air before they entered the wall.


    *Vup*


    Suddenly, part of the wallpletely vanished, opening up a passage behind it. "Use this path to go out. No one else knows about it, so you don''t need to be afraid of people knowing that you left."


    Roan could tell that Kihin wasn''t lying. "Thanks." Soon after, he passed through it before Kihin closed it behind. He walked for a few minutes in there, and sure enough, he arrived at an exit not too far away from the Inner Sect. ''Quite convenient.''


    Meanwhile, the Sacred Land was preparing for the opening of the Demising Catbs. Well, at least the disciples that used Dark Element or Yin Energy techniques were. There were a few who didn''t have either of them but were still entering the ce to gain experience or look for treasures. The Demising Catbs wasn''t the only ce in the continent that the disciples liked to go in, though. With that being said, the majority obviously opted to stay out of it.


    Roan, using a different appearance, arrived in Etherian''s house a dayter to talk exactly about that. However, the one who appeared was one of Etherian''s subordinates instead, as Cassia held up Etherian in office work. "Ahem...Master Etherian told me that he has already made the preparations for you to go to the opening of the Demising Catbs. No one knows that you''re going, though. How you will keep your identities concealed or not will be up to you. Juste by the teleport formation building on the day of departure and join the group heading there."


    Roan was obviously satisfied with the straightforwardness. "Alright. Do I need to do anything when the teleportations start?"


    "No," the subordinate answered. "As long as you step on the formation, that is enough. The elders don''t care as to who wants to go or who wants to stay as it''s free for everyone in the Sacred Land to go. Of course, if someone asks you anything, it''ll be up to you on what you will answer."


    "Alright." Roan then asked one more thing. "I still have some things to talk about with Etherian. Let him know that I''lle and ask him once more after I''m back."


    The subordinate nodded and then guided Roan out of the residence. Only then did Roan go back to his home.


    One day before the departure, Rean returned to the Sacred Land. This time, he brought a big ck and white Demon Bird with him. ''How is it, Kentucky? Can you feel the presence of any other Divine Demon Beast here?''


    As mentioned before, Divine Demon Beasts could feel the bloodline power of other ones. That''s how he knew that Celis was one of them as well as the other demon beast leaders from the Zasfins''.


    However, Kentucky narrowed his eyes, telling them, "How can I say this... I can feel a presence, but it seems to be in a strange state. For example, the other side didn''t notice my presence at all because of it."


    Rean found it strange. "Weird...I wanted to see if we could ask a few questions about your race to the Sacred Land''s Guardian Beast. If someone knew anything, it would be that being. Can you at least tell where it is?" Rean had always wanted to understand how Kentucky''s egg appeared in Sunkan. For that, it was best to ask other Minokawas. However, his research into this topic didn''t result in any findings.


    Kentucky nodded as he pointed at the center of the Sacred Land, far in the distance. "It''s definitely in the center of this giant floating ind."


    "In the center?" Rean shook his head. "There''s no way we can go there. I''ll have to ask Senior Etherian if he can allow us to visit the Sacred Land''s Guardian Beast after we return from the Demising Catbs."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but feel excited when he heard that. "So we ''e finally going out for some adventure again, huh? I was bored to death, having to cultivate every single day."


    Rean snorted in response, telling him, "Weren''t you the one who said you didn''t want to do anything dangerous and preferred to stay with your beloved girls?"


    Kentucky looked away after that. "Was there such a thing? Howe I can''t remember?"


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh. "Alright, alright. Now,e down and try not to talk. Use Divine Sense instead. Although some people should already know about you, I would rather not go around disying that you can talk at your stage."


    "Alright."


    The Sacred Land obviously had a Beast Taming Hall, so Rean brought Kentucky there. There wasn''t anything special in taming a demon beast at the same level as the cultivator in the Sacred Land, so no one paid much attention to Rean there before he left Kentucky to find Roan.. The Demising Catbs would open the next day.

 Chapter 1214 - Roans Love

    <h4>Chapter 1214 - Roan''s Love</h4>


    Author''s Note: Happy New Year''s Gift!


    First: 50 Chapters Mass Release!


    Second: Privilege got another extra 10 Chapters!


    Enjoy, and I hope you have a wonderful new year!


    ---


    It wasn''t that hard for Rean to avoid attention this time, though. Although he used his token to enter the Sacred Land, he did that while also using a different appearance. It wasn''t like everyone knew who he was either. Only those who wanted his equipment really knew more about him and his appearance. With that being said, even though the guys at the entrance of the Sacred Land saw who he was through his badge, but they didn''t tell anyone as they simply didn''t care.


    Rean didn''t go back to his home either. He knew that it would be filled with even more cultivators this time. A cultivator''s lifespan was long enough, and he only distributed less than 400 forging tokens. Cultivators wouldn''t mind waiting more than a year for something else. With that said, more cultivators who found about the newster would definitely be waiting for him to get a position in the queue as well.


    Instead, Rean found an empty ce where he couldn''t feel any Divine Sense with his bending skill and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Rean and Roan were heading to the Demising Catbs, that''s true. But who said the both of them needed to enter it together? Rean decided to simply stay in the Dimensional Realm until Roan brought them inside.


    Kentucky, on the other hand, couldn''t do the same. Roan wanted to use him to fly away from the crowd when the barrier was lifted. Cultivators with their own demon beasts were nothing rare, after all.


    The day quickly passed, and Roan joined the group of people in the Teleportation Hall while keeping up his different appearance. Because of the number of Yin Energy users around, the ce felt quite chilly. There were many Evil Path cultivators, as well as Righteous Path ones.


    As he looked around, he identified some of them. Hedoi was the first one, and he quickly recognized his team members, like G, for example. The Tenke Country''s people seemed to be in mass there as well. As a country with mostly women, the disciples of their country who joined the Sacred Land obviously stuck together as Yin Energy users.


    In fact, Roan quickly noticed that it wasn''t just Tenke Country. Actually, there were many, many women there, waiting for the teleport to be made. ''A ce filled with Yin Energy and Dark Element. Either user will find it an optimal area for training. I guess it makes sense that half of the people here are women.''


    Kentucky seemed to notice that as well. ''So many beautiful sisters. How many of them will be able to resist my charm?'' Kentucky thenpressed himself like a small feathery ball. He wasn''t fat anymore, but he truly looked very fluffy when he assumed that position.


    Sure enough, he had always been a hit with thedies. Quite a few of the females around couldn''t help but want to pet and hug him, much to Roan''s anger. Of course, most of them still held themselves back as Kentucky wasn''t their demon beast.


    ''Stop messing around, idiot! Did you forget that I don''t want to catch anyone''s attention while entering the Demising Catbs?'' Roanined.


    ''Oh, right!'' Kentucky immediately stood up after that. Well, his form still attracted the females'' attention, even when he wasn''t trying.


    Suddenly, a feminine voice appeared by Roan and Kentucky''s side. "How much for him? State your price."


    Roan looked at who asked the question and was taken aback. Before he could even answer, the girl was already hugging her face against Kentucky''s feathers. One must remember that if Kentucky didn''t want it, his delike feathers were just like any other fluffy feather. Naturally, they felt very good as it was one of Kentucky''s special marks.


    However, what caught Roan''s attention was not that. Instead, it was because the person having the time of her life with Kentucky was none other than Liana. She was the leader of the Tenke Country participants during the recruitment. That and she was also known as the Pure Yin Body owner. Roan was curious about the Pure Yin Body as it was the first body constitution he had ever seen. Especially since it had the same properties as his own, Yin Energy Affinity. It''s just that this wasn''t exactly the best time for that to happen.


    He wasn''t the only one. Even Liana''s country people hadn''t seen that side of her before. ''To think she was this weak against cute beasts...'' Well, most of them were women, so it wasn''t like they couldn''t understand what she was feeling. They, too, wanted to do the same but had held themselves back.


    "Get out! He''s not for sale," Roan said as he tried to pull Liana away from Kentucky. Of course, he also told Kentucky to do the same through Divine Sense. ''Harden your feathers into des. If you do so, she will let go.''


    Kentucky shook his head, though. ''How could I do such a thing against a beautiful girl like her? She just loves this god here, so she can''t be med.''


    Roan felt like giving Kentucky a kick. However, if he did that in front of all the girls admiring Kentucky''s presence, he would have caused an even bigger headache for himself. ''I should have thought this could happen. Why didn''t I put you in the Dimensional Realm beforehand...''


    Roan then increased his physical strength, which finally pulled Liana away from the pervert bird. "Are you deaf? He''s my demon bird. Now piss off."


    Liana obviously got angry at that. "Bullshit! I won''t ept it. Let''s do it like this. I will arrange a Stage Seven Demon Beast to be given to you. It''s a nice trade, right? After all, yours is only Stage Six. Now, give him to me, please!"


    That was a stark contrast to the cold behavior that everyone knew Liana for. This Liana in front of them was more like a teenager filled with excitement. Was that how she really was?


    Unsurprisingly, Roan declined. "Let alone Stage Seven, I wouldn''t trade him even for a Stage Twenty. Now, back off!"


    Kentucky was taken aback by Roan''s words. ''I didn''t know you loved me this much, Roan.''


    Several veins popped out on Roan''s head after that.. Oh, how much he wanted to beat this perverted bird up.

 Chapter 1215 - Understanding The Catacombs

    <h4>Chapter 1215 - Understanding The Catbs</h4>


    Liana saw the anger on Roan''s face and thought that it was because she was insisting on buying him. "So, you like this Demon Bird that much, huh? However, I can''t give up! There has to be something that will convince you to part ways with it."


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. Since when did he like this idiot bird? If anything, Roan wanted to kick this guy away right now. He was truly regretting bringing Kentucky into this journey.


    Roan looked around, and all the attention was focused on him, Liana, and Kentucky. That truly went against what he wanted. After all, Liana was considered one of the big fishes heading into the Demising Catbs this time around. Even Hedoi seemed to be slightly interested in him. Of course, because Roan changed his appearance, no one found out who he really was as of yet.


    Roan could only keep trying to get rid of Liana like that. "I already sai-"


    "Alright, that''s enough." Suddenly, another voice interrupted their discussion. It immediately caught the attention of all participants there. That''s because several elders of the Sacred Land began to enter the Teleportation Hall. "Stop fighting over a Demon Beast. This is not time for that. If you still want it, then you can talk again after this event is over." The one who talked was Elder Tiramisu, an Evil Path cultivator. Most of the other elders were also the same or Yin Energy experts. Since the danger zone was rted to this point, it made sense that they were the ones taking care of it.


    Liana obviously didn''t like it, but she did let Kentucky go. However, it was obvious that she hadn''t given up just yet.


    After that, Tiramisu looked at the formation masters in the room before asking, "Is the teleport formation ready? The participating countries should be waiting for us to open the danger zone already."


    "Yes, elder." One of the formation masters there immediately confirmed. "We can send you over at any time."


    "Good!" Tiramisu turned his attention to the disciples before saying, "All of you, on the teleport formation, now! We are leaving straight away."


    Sure enough, all the disciples immediately followed Tiramisu''s orders. Quite a few of them had their own demon beasts, but the teleport formation was more than big enough to fit everyone and still have space to spare. The teleport formation then activated soon after.


    *Vup!*


    With a sh of silver light, the Sacred Land''s entourage disappeared from the Sacred Land.


    The Demising Catbs was located on the north side of the continent. However, that didn''t mean that the further north one went, the colder it was. Suchws didn''t apply in the Realm of Gods. If anything, the ce was quite warm.


    As soon as the disciples appeared on the other side of the teleport formation, they noticed the enormous wall in front of them. It went up to the skies and expanded to the sides as far as they could see. Without a doubt, that was the Demising Catbs'' protection formation that was only open for a month every year.


    Other than that, the Sacred Land disciples noticed many, many more cultivators in the area. Only the Sacred Land could open the Demising Catbs, so they were all waiting for them. The number of Evil Path and Yin Energy expert cultivators was truly enormous, though. The Sacred Land brought around 550 disciples, but they didn''t count for even a single percent of the total number of participants.


    That didn''t intimidate Tiramisu and the other elders, though. Unless one wanted to have their background wiped out, no one would mess up with the Sacred Land''s entourage. Well, at least not while they were outside the Demising Catbs. "Listen up, brats. Once you enter the Demising Catbs, anything is valid. Even if all countries focus on wiping you out, no one will say a thing. It has always been like this. Of course, you can also attack and kill anyone you want in there. It''s quite the fun ce," Tiramisu told them with a cold smile. An Evil Path cultivator through and through.


    "You are all here for different issues. Some just want a high concentration of Yin Energy to cultivate some new skills. Others took several tasks in the Mission Hall that can only be aplished in this ce. Obviously, there are those who are here just for the pleasure of killing. There are also those who are here to steal items. After all, one of the fastest ways to make a? profit is robbing other''s corpses. Remember, all of this is 100% valid, and no one will try to seek revenge for you once the Demising Catbs close."


    "But I must remind you once more that this ce will only be open for a month. That''s because the Dark Element inside will start to corrupt your bodies to the point of no return if we allow you to stay longer than that. One more thing, there''s nock of danger in this ce. The thing you should pay attention to is the Yin Ghosts, remnants of the souls of experts that died a long time ago. Every year, their numbers increase with the death of idiots like you lot. They feed on living being souls, so you better not underestimate how crazy they can be when they''re out on the hunt."


    "Last but not least, there is the yearly Sacred Land Prize of the Demising Catbs. The strongest Yin Ghosts are able to form a Yin Ghost Core. Anyone who brings a Yin Ghost Core by the end will receive a hundred thousand Merit Points for each one. Of course, this prize only applies to Sacred Land disciples. We have nothing to do with the other countries participating in this thing. With that being said, you can also steal their Yin Ghost Cores if you feel like it, and so can they steal yours. After all, they also have their uses for the Yin Ghost Cores."


    Many eyes lit up right there, especially the people from the Core Sector of the Sacred Land. After all, one hundred thousand Merit Points meant that they could buy two Rank Three Divine Stones!

 Chapter 1216 - Absolute

    <h4>Chapter 1216 - Absolute</h4>


    Even Roan had to admit it interested him. He saw just how good Rank Three Divine Stones were back when he helped Kihin. Naturally, he wanted to have more of it. It didn''t matter how many Rank Two Divine Stones one had. It couldn''tpare to the cultivation speed one would get with a Rank Three alone.


    Rean tried to sell his weapons for Rank Three Divine Stones. Unfortunately, not a single person wanted to pay using those stones. That''s how important the Core Sector disciples and elders thought those stones to be.


    Then again, it was quite unfortunate that Roan lost his interest as fast as he got it. The reason was simple, he wasn''t a Core Sector disciple. Only Core Sector disciples could exchange their Merit Points for Rank Three Divine Stones. Inner and Outer Sectors could only get Rank Two. ''Joining the Core Sector would also beplicated as everyone there is at least in the Elemental Transformation Realm.'' That was obviously still out of Rean and Roan''s league. Perhaps, after they started cultivating the Starlight Technique, they would be able to jump another stage or two inbat power.


    But at the moment, even Middle Stage Saints and perhaps even Initial Stage Saints would give the twins a run for their money, depending on their power. That''s the Sacred Land for you. Also, let''s not forget that the Huring Sacred Land was still just considered an insignificant continent''s power hidden in some corner of the Realm of Gods.


    Eventually, the Sacred Land''s group arrived at the formation''s entrance. All the other countries'' participants and their demon beasts were waiting for it. Roan having Kentucky on his side didn''t catch much attention... if one didn''t consider the females from all sides wishing to hug the idiot bird.


    Roan decided to ignore that for the moment and focused on the disciples from other countries. Roan had heard it from Gille before. Except for Huring Country, which was led by the Sacred Land, the other top countries wouldn''t really send their strongest disciples to join it. Roan didn''t take long to find Gille and the cks Country''s entourage. Or, to be more specific, the Blood Path Sect that came from there. ''Sure enough, he also appeared this time around. Anyone would think that I would wait until I reached the Elemental Transformation Realm beforeing to this ce. However, he couldn''t risk it and came together, even though he''s the Blood Path Sect''s leader. he wanted to see if I really wasn''t in the Sacred Land''s group.''


    Roan was right. Gille wanted Roan''s body way too much, and the Demising Catbs was just the perfect ce to get it. Whatever happened there, even Etherian couldn''tin. Of course, Roan''s appearance waspletely different from his normal self. Also, because there was no need to identify oneself, no one other than Etherian and his subordinates knew that Roan had reallye this time around.


    Gille narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Sacred Land''s disciples. He then took his chance to send Hedoi and his group a Divine Sense Message. ''Have you found any information on the Dark Element boy?''


    Hedoi immediately nodded, responding, ''Yes, I had the Core Sector''s workers keep an eye on him. He''s working as a helper for Kihin, a descendant of the Sacred Land''s big elders back in the Sacred Land.''


    ''A helper?!'' Gille obviously knew what the job of a helper meant in the Sacred Land. They were nothing more than testing subjects. ''Why would he do such a thing? Fuck! What if his body and Dark Element Affinity get crippled? His body would be of no use anymore after that.''


    Hedoi shook his head, telling him, ''That''s something we could not intervene with, Sect Master. We can''t make any moves while we''re in the Sacred Land. Especially in the Core Sector.''


    Gille obviously knew that. ''Are you sure he stayed back in the Sacred Land?''


    Hedoi pondered a bit before saying. ''At the very least, the eyes I put on him said that he had never left Kihin''s house during thest two months. I also had my subordinates keep an eye on his house in the Inner Sector, but there wasn''t a single shadow getting close to the ce either.''


    Gille then looked at the other Sacred Land disciples. There were indeed a lot of known faces, but there were some he didn''t know anything about either. Let alone the Sacred Land, even the other countries had many participants who hid their real appearances. This was a very good danger zone for Evil Path cultivators to train, after all. Many of them had some grudges with people they shouldn''t have and didn''t want to be identified.


    However, Gille remembered one thing. ''He was in the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. As far as I can see, there are only 36 people within the Sacred Land''s entourage that have such cultivation. If he''s between those 36, then this might be a good chance. But then again, I would have to use my best disciples here to go after every single one of them, and none of them might be that Dark Element brat. If I did that, it would jeopardize their training.''


    Thanks to Etherian, all people knew was that Roan came from Lukimira Sect. The existence of Kentucky, the talking bird, was kept under wraps. After all, it was directly rted to the fact that the twins came from the Mortal Realm, so he had to be careful. Gille couldn''t rte Roan to the Demon Bird exactly because of that. He didn''t know the twins had a Demon Bird back then.


    Nevertheless, Gille felt like he might be onto something here. In the end, he looked by his side, where the top disciples from his country were gathered. ''Granto, Clincks, Erbasxe, Kluo, Rimari, I want the five of you to join your forces with our Blood Path Sect members in the Sacred Land. Pay attention to those 36 Peak Soul Transformation Realm cultivators of the Sacred Land. I want you to check on them. If it turns out that any of them has a Dark Element Affinity, you must capture him and bring him back to me. Understood?''


    They were taken aback by that order, and none of them were happy with it either. After all, they didn''t want to waste their time with some weaklings. Unfortunately for them, the Sect Master''s orders were absolute.


    ''Yes, Sect Master.''

 Chapter 1217 - Are You Even Asking?

    <h4>Chapter 1217 - Are You Even Asking?</h4>


    Tiramisu didn''t know anything about that. Even if Tiramisu did, he wouldn''t lift a finger as long as they didn''t act outside the Danger Zone. There was nock of people in a simr situation in this ce, after all. "I believe all of you are ready, so be prepared to enter the Demising Catbs. Remember, no one at the Transition Realm or above is allowed to enter. If you do, not only will the formation protecting this ce stop your advance, I''ll get rid of you and your group myself."


    He then took out a ck token and poured his Divine Energy into it. The token then began to float as it emanated ck energy before it zoomed towards the entrance of the Danger Zone. However, there was no impact. Instead, the token hit the barrier as if it had hit the surface of a calmke. Some ripples appeared on the point of contact before the token disappeared inside.


    *Shua!*


    Suddenly, an enormous hole appeared where the token hit before, forming a several-kilometer-long entrance into the Demising Catbs. The ce felt quite warm a second ago. However, when the Danger Zone was opened, a huge wave of Yin Energy came from inside. The temperature immediately plummeted, although no ice was created.


    *Uuuggghhhhhh...*


    *Wraaaaaa...*


    *Vrooooo...*


    Following that, many lesser ghosts began to pour outside the entrance. However, the moment they stepped outside, some kind of energy was released from the formation itself, striking their heads. In an instant, those ghosts were wiped out from existence.


    The ghosts inside didn''t care, though. First of all, they gathered here because they could feel the life force of the cultivators gathering outside. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be this many. They kepting out of the hole, trying to capture the cultivators from several different races. Unfortunately for them, every single one of them was killed without exceptions. None of them could resist the formation''s might.


    Tiramisu ignored that before looking back at all the participants and used his Divine Energy to make his voice travel for many kilometers. "What the hell are you all waiting for? You only have one month to make use of this ce, so go ahead alre-."


    *Swoosh!*


    Suddenly, someone passed by Tiramisu''s body, flying at top speed before he could even finish his words. Of course, with his cultivation, he had no trouble seeing who it was. It was a duo. One of them was a ck and White Demon Bird, and the other was a cultivator who seemed to be from his Sacred Land. Naturally, it was Roan and Kentucky! Roan didn''t like to waste time to start with. That''s why he was the first one to act there.


    Tiramisu couldn''t help but faintly smile after that, telling the others, "What about the rest of you? Are you going to let a Peak Stage Soul Transformation and an Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivator show that they have more courage than the rest of you? They just flew straight inside, you see? You guys disgust me!"


    Tiramisu''s words stoked the mes on those cultivators below before they all soon charged into the formation. Those who had flying demon beasts did the same thing as Roan and flew. Others hadnd demon beasts and moved through the ground. Of course, the majority didn''t have demon beasts, so they just went ahead by foot.


    However, it didn''t matter if one was in the air or on the ground. All Yin Ghosts could fly as they didn''t really have bodies, so both types were assaulted by them.


    The good thing was that these were all lesser ghosts from the outskirts of the Demising Catbs. None of them were as strong as the cultivators, so their groups were quickly massacred. Not too long after, the cultivators and demon beasts began to split in many different directions as they didn''t want to stay close to people they didn''t know.


    Back on Roan''s side, he didn''t pay attention to any of that as he flew with Kentucky. However, he noticed something really, really strange with Tiramisu''s words a few minutester. ''A Peak Stage Soul Transformation and... an Initial Stage Saint flew inside?!''


    Kentucky would always have equivalent cultivation to Roan''s own. This meant that Kentucky''s Peak Stage Six level was equivalent to the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. First of all, even if Kentucky was an Initial Stage Seven Demon Beast, Tiramisu wouldn''t have said Initial Stage Saint. He would have used Initial Stage Seven for sure. That meant...


    Roan then used his Divine Sense to check Kentucky''s body when suddenly, his mouth twitched in annoyance. Holding onto Kentucky''s leg, a certain Pure Yin Body owner held tightly to not fall. "It''s fucking you again!"


    Sure enough, it was Liana who reacted fast enough to hold Kentucky''s leg just as he took flight. "Of course, it was me! Do you think I would let you bring this poor guy inside this ce without doing anything? What if he dies because of you?! I won''t let that happen. I want him!"


    Roan felt like crying already. ''Kentucky, why the hell are you not shaking her off? You should know that she won''t suffer even a scratch with her cultivation even if she falls from this altitude, right? First of all, what if she died because of it? Everyone here is an enemy, idiot! Get rid of her already!''


    Kentucky sighed with an emotional expression after hearing that, telling Roan in response, ''I can''t betray my fan''s feelings, sorry.''


    Eventually, Roan snapped.


    *Bang!*


    *Ouch!*


    He smacked Kentucky''s head. Kentucky did have a huge defense capability, but Roan still knew how to make it hurt. "Why did you hit me?!"


    "Are you even asking? We didn''te here for you to entertain the female cultivators!"


    "Still, I could have just dropped her sometimeter when we reached a safer ce!"


    "Safer ce?! We shouldn''t be helping her to start with!"


    "But she loves me!"


    "And why should I care?!"


    This time... they didn''t use Divine Sense to talk, so Liana heard every singleint from Kentucky. "It...it can talk?!"


    Only then did Roan and Kentucky realize that they fucked up.

 Chapter 1218 - Who Else?

    <h4>Chapter 1218 - Who Else?</h4>


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit before...


    "Ahem..."


    *Chick?*


    Roan almost vomited blood after seeing what Kentucky was doing. "Who the hell do you think are you convincing with that kind of act?"


    "Shut up!" Kentucky replied. "At least I''m trying. It''s your fault that I ended up getting angry and talked in the first ce."


    *Bang!*


    *Ouch!*


    Roan hit Kentucky''s head once again. "My fault, your ass! You shouldn''t have let here in the first ce."


    Kentucky then looked below his chest while flying to look at Liana. Soon, he asked her, "Errr... can you keep it a secret? I''ll very much appreciate it."


    Roan didn''t know what to say. There was no way Liana would keep it a secret. After all, demon beasts shouldn''t be able to talk before reaching the Transition Realm. In a small city like Cosec, it didn''t mean much. However, for cultivators in the Sacred Land, that was another story.


    However, it seemed like Liana was even more excited now. "Yes, my precious! I''ll do anything you want. I don''t mind even signing a Soul Binding Contract."


    Roan didn''t know whether she was crazy or an idiot. ''How can this perverted bird''s charm be so powerful against females?''


    However, Liana didn''t stop there. "In exchange, leave this idiot hitting your head behind ande home with me! I promise I will love you very much. No one will ever know that you can talk before you reach the Transition Realm."


    "That does sound like a nice idea," Kentucky could not help but say.


    Roan couldn''t even get angry anymore. This conversation had already reached a realm of foolishness that he refused to pour more of his emotions into.


    It was then that a new voice appeared from behind Roan. "Oh, why don''t we bring her with us? Did you know? Any female that falls in love with Kentucky has never been a bad person."


    How could Roan not know who it was? Obviously, Rean decided to leave the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm exactly at this moment. "You''re doing this on purpose, right?"


    Rean nodded shamelessly. "Obviously."


    Liana, on the other hand, had a shocked expression on her face. She had been watching Roan with her Divine Sense. After all, Roan hadn''t deployed the Divine Sense bending skill yet. She then saw how Rean appeared out of thin air. "Wh-where did youe from? No, wait! I know you. You''re that twin from the recruitment!"


    Rean waved his hand in response, telling her, "Don''t mind the small details. So, how is it? Do you wanna traverse the Demising Catbs with us? Roan is quite interested in your Pure Yin Body." Rean then looked at Roan and asked, "Isn''t that right?"


    Roan simply didn''t care anymore. "Whatever. If something goes wrong, don''t expect me to jump in to save her skin."


    Kentucky was happy to hear that. "Did you hear that? You can also follow us around this time. Don''t worry! I, the great Kentucky, will protect you if things get awry. I''m very resistant, just so you know."


    "Wait... Rean... Roan...? Then... the guy beside Rean is his brother? You changed your appearance!"


    "Obviously," Roan didn''t mind confirming it. "Rean, change yours as well. Did you forget we don''t want anyone knowing we''re here?"


    Rean immediately used his Light Element to change his body structure. Following that, he took one of the alchemical liquids to dye his hair. "Done. However, there''s no need to worry. I used my Light and Divine Sense bending skill around us as soon as I stepped outside. No one should be able to see us anymore."


    Rean was right. Gille had given the order for his disciples to follow those Soul Transformation Realm cultivators. Naturally, they had someone tailing Roan from behind. However, the guy saw how Roan, Liana, and Kentucky suddenly disappeared without a trace. Neither his Divine Sense nor his eyes could see where the Demon Bird was located anymore.


    However, he didn''t feel sad about that. After all, he did get information on the twins before entering it. ''Sect Master did say the target had a skill that could conceal him from Divine Sense and the naked eye. Of course, there''s still a very big chance that the guy is someone else with simr skills. After all, concealment skills aren''t anything rare when you talk about the Sacred Land''s disciples.''


    Instead of continuing to move in the direction hest saw Roan''s group, he immediately turned around and left. ''I better warn the others that I might have found the target. If it''s really the target, then his group is definitely looking for the Life''s Nemesis Rocks. In that case, I know where they''re going.''


    Kentucky suddenly did a flip in midair, throwing Liana high up in the skies. Soon after, he positioned himself right under her before she fell on his back. Rean and Roan were already expecting that, so they opened space for the girl.


    Of course, Liana had her guard high up. She saw the twins'' power during the recruitment and knew that their cultivation didn''t disy what they were truly capable of. She wouldn''t be concerned if it was that unknown guy she first talked to, but now that she knew the guy was Roan, who defeated her in the Dream City, it was different. "What will you do?"


    Roan snorted in response, seeing her expression. "If I wanted to get rid of you, I wouldn''t let yound on Kentucky''s back. Are you sure you''re the leading cultivator of Tenke Country in thest recruitment? How can you throw yourself into danger like this?"


    Liana then showed a proud expression before pointing at Kentucky under her. "I love cute and fluffy things, and... errr... Kentucky... is by far the cutest and fluffiest I''ve seen until today. He''s perfect! It''s definitely a thing worth risking my life for."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but say in response, "Oh~ you make me blush." He then told Roan, "See? That''s the kind of treatment you should give me. Why don''t you learn a little bit from her?"


    Roanpletely ignored Kentucky''s words, though. "I guess idiots can attract each other. Yes, that must be the case. Don''t I have three of them right here? It''s definitely destiny."


    Rean obviously noticed the addition. "Are you adding me to the mix?"


    "Who else?" Roan said in response as if he was just stating something factual.

 Chapter 1219 - Where Are We Going?

    <h4>Chapter 1219 - Where Are We Going?</h4>


    Rean decided to ignore Roan''s words and focused back on Liana. "So, as I said, any woman who loves Kentucky is usually a good person. Are you a good person?"


    Liana had a weird expression on her face. What kind of question was that? If she said yes, would they simply believe it? No one would be idiotic enough to do so. "Listen, I just want your Demon Bird, okay? Tell me what price you need me to offer to give him to me."


    However, this time, it was Kentucky who answered. "I''m sorry,dy. However, this Demon Bird here is everyone''s Demon Bird. I can''t give everything to just a single fan of mine. Otherwise, the others will feel it''s unfair."


    Roan couldn''t help but think that Kentucky now had shit for brains.


    Surprisingly though, Liana didn''t seem to mind how Kentucky thought so highly of himself. "There are a lot of people from the country I came from. Don''t worry, I won''t keep you all for myself. However, I can definitely provide you a lot more than the twins here can. You all came from a small country, after all."


    Rean shook his head in response, saying, "It has nothing to do with who has more resources. Kentucky can''t be separated from us, even if he wanted to." Well, that wasn''t entirely true. However, Kentucky being around was definitely much better than not. Rean just put it that way to see if Liana would give up.


    Liana didn''t believe it, of course. "That''s just an excuse. What? Did you sign a Soul Binding Contract, saying that you must always be together? I highly doubt so."


    Roan wasn''t interested in that anymore, so he changed the topic. "I''ve been wanting to check this Pure Yin Body of yours. As you already know, I have Dark Element Affinity, so I can also manipte Yin Energy a lot easier than others."


    Sister Orb immediately intervened there. [Idiot. No one can be better than you in Yin Energy Maniption. At most, they would be able to match your proficiency. I told you that already.]


    ''Shut up. I won''t believe you that easily,'' Roan said to Sister Orb. Of course, Liana couldn''t hear any of that.


    Liana could see that she wouldn''t be able to acquire Kentucky now, so she decided to go with the flow. "That''s easy to prove. The amount of Yin Energy one can gather in a given time can also be considered part of one''s talent in this aspect. Let''s just set a ten-second marker and start to gather Yin Energy. Both you and I are very sensitive to Yin Energy, so it''s easy for us to tell who won." Liana had to admit she was curious as well. After all, it wasn''t every day one would find a Dark Element Affinity cultivator.


    Roan pondered in silence a bit and had to admit it was true. "Alright, let''s do as you say."


    Kentucky and Rean immediately paid attention to that. How could they not watch the show? Also, they wished Roan would lose just so that they could make fun of him.


    Rean immediately appeared between them before raising his hand. "Good! Pay attention to my hand. Once I drop it, you shall start gathering Yin Energy!"


    "Why should we follow your call?" Liana asked.


    Rean smiled in response. "Oh,e on. Are you afraid that I''ll give my brother an advantage? Don''t worry, I hate him enough to do the exact opposite."


    Liana was taken aback. Hate him? Now that she thought about it, those two didn''t seem to have the best harmony between siblings out there. "Fine, we will do as you say."


    Rean nodded in response as he prepared to give the signal. "Ready... go!"


    Immediately, Roan and Liana began to gather the surrounding Yin Energy. The Demising Catbs just so happened to be the perfect ce as the concentration here was many times higher than a normal environment. There would be so much Yin Energy gathered by those two that it would be easy to decide who was the winner.


    Roan and Liana noticed as the concentration of Yin Energy around their bodies increased at a very fast pace. Roan had to admit she was different from others. Until now, everyone he had seen couldn''tpare to what she was doing, even the likes of Hedoi andpany.


    Liana was also shocked by the amount of Yin Energy heading in Roan''s direction. Because both of them were very close to each other, they would obviously end up robbing the other of the Yin Energy in their surroundings. She could see that Roan was taking a lot of the Yin Energy from her, just like she did from him.


    However, that bnce didn''tst long. Sister Orb wasn''t joking when she said that Roan was the epitome of Dark Element and Yin Energy. Others at his level could never do better than him. At most, they could match his proficiency as long as both sides used the same methods.


    "Time''s up!"


    *Gasp!*


    Liana could finally breathe again. In the battle just now, she truly had to go all out to confront Roan that she didn''t think about anything else. Unfortunately... "It-it''s your victory."


    Roan nodded, not trying to deny that fact. If the amount of Yin Energy Roan obtained was 100%, then Liana got around 90%. Both Roan and Liana could tell that.


    [See? I told you.] Sister Orb reminded Roan.


    ''I''m still not 100% sure that it''s the case, but it seems likely.'' Roan wouldn''t get ahead of himself, though.


    Liana then sat on Kentucky''s back with a sad expression. "I was nning to use this victory as an excuse to take Kentucky for myself. Seems like it didn''t go well. No, worse than that, I can''t believe someone below myself in cultivation can have higher Yin Energy Aptitude."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "I also did everything I could just now. The fact you were just one-tenth behind me is proof of your abilities. You can still train to get as good as I am."


    Rean was surprised to hear that, telling Liana, "Roan rarelypliments anyone, so it means a lot when theplimentes from him. You should feel proud of yourself."


    Liana bitterly smiled before deciding to change the topic.. Since she had already lost, there was no point in denying the truth. "Anyway, since you''re dragging me together with you three, where are we going?"

 Chapter 1220 - You Can Have Them

    <h4>Chapter 1220 - You Can Have Them</h4>


    Roan faintly smiled when he heard that. "Oh! So we are dragging you, huh? Very well! Kentucky, go down. She wants to leave."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Liana immediately changed her choice of words. "I''m not being dragged along! I''m not being dragged along at all! I''m going with you out of my own volition, alright?!"


    Rean still found that behavior of Liana weird. She had always acted so cold until she saw Kentucky. "Is this the real you, or do you only act like that in front of things you like?"


    "This..." A rare redness appeared on Liana''s face as she replied, "Acting cold is how I really am. I''ve never acted like this before. If not because of this beautiful Demon Bird, I wouldn''t have gone out of my way. It''s all your fault, so give him to me as an apology!"


    "Dream on," Roan said without even thinking. "Anyways, you might give up oning with us once you find out our destination. We''re entering the core region of the Demising Catbs to look for Life''s Nemesis Rocks. You should be able to guess why I need it."


    Liana immediately understood the danger she was getting into. Of course, she also understood why Roan needed those things. "The catalyst for breaking through to the Elemental Transformation Realm. However, you should really not go there right now. You guys are just too weak. Did you know that even Yin Ghosts as strong as those at the Transition Realm can be found there? Concealment techniques are useless as they can feel living beings'' life force."


    Roan nodded in response, saying, "We know. However, it''ll be a lot more dangerous if I wait until I reach the peak of the Saint Realm. You saw how Gille wanted me so badly in the Sacred Land Recruitment, right? I''m going there right now exactly because he wouldn''t think that I''m going into that ce with this cultivation of mine."


    "That''s... a very bold move," Liana could not help but say.


    Rean didn''t seem too worried, though. "It''s fine, it''s fine! Although ghosts can also fly, they can''t see us at the moment. They don''t stay high in the skies if there''s nothing there for them either. We can simply keep flying at a high altitude until we get to the core region. Then we can use the second detection method to find the Life''s Nemesis Rocks before going down to gather them."


    "Fly there?" Liana couldn''t help but ask, "You do know that the Life''s Nemesis Rocks can only be found inside the catbs itself, right? You won''t find a single one outside."


    Rean''s smile disappeared almost instantly. "Is that true?!"


    Roan answered in Liana''s ce. "It is. So you''re going there with me, and you didn''t even know this much? We brought Kentucky so that we could reach the catbs ahead of anyone else. However, we will have to press forward by foot once we''re there."


    Roan then looked at Liana onest time, warning her once more, "This is yourst chance. You should give up right now while the ghosts below are weak. You can definitely make your way back to your country members on your own from here."


    Liana shook her head after hearing that. She was too worried that Kentucky might die there. "I''m going. I''m still not giving up on getting Kentucky for myself. Who knows? Perhaps the two of you will die, and I can get him for myself." Liana then faintly smiled. "Perhaps I''ll kill you two myself to guarantee that''s going to happen."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky immediately shook their heads in unison.


    "You won''t do it."


    "You definitely won''t do it."


    "You definitely won''t do it for sure."


    Liana was taken aback by their words. Where exactly did all their confidence in her charactere from? ''Is it truly just because I like this Demon Bird?''


    "Ahem... by the way, howe you can talk, Kentucky? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    Kentucky didn''t answer, though. He left it for Rean and Roan toe up with some excuse.


    Well, Rean simply used the same excuse he had been using up till now. "This thing about demon beasts not talking until the Transition Realm is not the same from where we came. We came from a ce called Turin Region after being caught by a teleport formation trap. There, all demon beasts are able to talk after they reach Stage Six. However, we don''t know where it''s located from here."


    That was general knowledge, and it was also used by Etherian since people in Lukimira Sect, and Cosec City had already epted that. No one could confirm whether it was true or not since no one could tell which were all the regions in existence in the Realm of Gods. At the very least, no one in Huring Continent and the continents around could.


    "Is there such a thing?" Liana couldn''t tell if it was true or not, but she did hear something like that from her elders, who investigated the twins. "This is really annoying. I wish I was born there if I could have a demon beast like Kentucky at Stage Six."


    Kentucky then asked something else, "By the way, I''m basically flying forward, following the flow of Yin Energy. I can only tell from which side Yin Energy concentration is higher. Am I heading in the right direction?"


    Liana and Roan nodded simultaneously. They both had researched this ce through the records in the Sacred Land. "You are. Just keep flying in this direction, and we will eventually arrive there. However..."


    "However what?" Rean could not help but ask.


    "The catbs were created in a way that they change shape every time. Getting there is the easy part. However, once inside, we won''t be able to tell right from left," Roan exined.


    Liana agreed with Roan. "That''s what I heard as well."


    Kentucky then asked Liana something else. "It seems like you weren''t heading there at first, right? Why did youe to the Demising Catbs?"


    Liana didn''t see anything wrong in telling the truth. "Mission Hall tasks. There were many tasks there that involved the Demising Catbs. In my case, I came to look for Yin Flowers. They''re both good for my cultivation and to exchange for Merit Points in the Mission Hall, as I mentioned. It''s just that you don''t need to head to the catbs to get them."


    Rean nodded after hearing that.. "Well, if we find any there, you can have them."

 Chapter 1221 - He Didnt Feel A Thing I

    <h4>Chapter 1221 - He Didn''t Feel A Thing I</h4>


    On their way to the Demising Catbs, Rean thought about something else. "By the way, Roan. The Life''s Nemesis Rocks are a type of ore, aren''t they?"


    Roan nodded as he asked in response, "They should be. Why?"


    Rean then looked at Kentucky below him. "Kentucky, Golden-level ores are the same as Heaven-level ones. Can''t you feel their presence? It''ll make things a lot easier if you can tell us the way."


    Kentucky pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "It should be possible. However, my senses have been affected ever since we arrived in this ce. That''s because Golden-level materials are much, much moremon than back from where we came. It makes things a little hard to pinpoint specific ones if we''re too far away."


    "That''s good enough," Rean said in response. "At least we have a general idea as to where we should go."


    Liana couldn''t help but ask, "Now that I think about it, what race is Kentucky from? If I knew a Demon Bird like him existed, I would have gone after one a long time ago."


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "That''s a mystery. We found him by coincidence, so we have no idea which race hees from. Well, we don''t really mind not knowing it." Obviously, Rean wouldn''t say he was a Divine Demon Beast. It didn''t seem like Divine Demon Beasts weremon in the Realm of Gods either. Or perhaps that''s just because they weren''t in the demon beast territories.


    Liana nodded after that. "Well, I''ve never seen one like him either, so I guess it makes sense. Still, the fact he can detect Golden-level materials is very useful." Although she said that, she didn''t think that it was some super impressive ability. Golden-level materials? She could have as much as she wanted with her background.


    The group continued to fly for a few hours. The ghosts they saw moving about in the area also began to increase in strength. Rean''s group even saw a few who seemed to start to give birth to their Yin Ghost Cores, although the cores were notplete. ording to Roan''s research, Ghosts with semi Yin Ghost Cores were as strong as Saint Realm or perhaps even Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators.


    Of course, that wasn''t all. When Kentucky passed by, these high-level ghosts immediately noticed their presence and began to follow. They could feel life force a lot easier than the weaker ones. Fortunately, Kentucky was truly fast in midair. Besides, although ghosts could fly, they were flying demon beasts, which gave Kentucky a higher advantage. Kentucky was able to outrun every single ghost without any issues.


    Eventually, they saw something that looked like a huge cemetery in the distance. There were tombstones everywhere as well as ghosts going back and forth.


    "I think I can see the entrance," Rean said as he pointed in a certain direction. Sure enough, a huge gate appeared in front of their group. However, it didn''t lead inside a building. Instead, it seemed to be connected to the underground.


    Roan immediately got up and took his White Scythe out. "There are a few ghosts there. Prepare to fight."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Liana nodded in response. They could see at least two semi Yin Ghost Cores there, not to mention a lot ofmon ghosts as well.


    Kentucky was the first one to act. He immediately dove down, leaving Rean, Roan, and Liana to fend for themselves as they fell from the skies. Rean and Roan didn''t mind it, though. The ghosts were all gathered around the gate, as it seemed to be a ce with a lot of Yin Energying out. That was the perfect target for Kentucky''s attack.


    *Creeeeeeeee!*


    ck and white fire spread around Kentucky''s body, making him look like a giant meteor. The ghosts noticed his presence and didn''t try to dodge. All they could tell was that something with a lot of life force wasing at them, so they threw themselves against Kentucky as well.


    *Bam, bam, bam, bam, bam...*


    *Boom!*


    Kentucky pulverized many of the ghosts along the way before crashing down in a huge explosion of mes. With Kentucky''s defense, he didn''t suffer even a scratch, but all the ghosts around the hit point were wiped out in an instant. Even one of the semi Yin Ghost Core ghosts got destroyed in the process.


    When Roan jumped from Kentucky''s back, he already knew where the Minokawa wouldnd. With that being said, he moved in the direction where the second ghost with a semi Yin Ghost Core was located. "Rean, take care of the useless ones."


    "On it!" Rean obviously knew what Roan was doing, so he took out his ck Star and began to attack the lower-level ghosts flying in their direction.


    ''Mirage Assault!''


    ''Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''ming de Arc!''


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish!*


    Ghosts were not like the geniuses of the Sacred Land. Their strength was really just like the average cultivator at their level. With that said, none of the ghosts with a semi Yin Ghost Core stood a chance against Rean''s attacks. Not to mention that Kentucky got rid of a lot of them at once, which made Rean''s life a lot easier.


    Thanks to that, Roan and the ghost with the semi Yin Ghost Core met each other in a moment.


    ''Death Style, Descending Slicer!''


    Roan began to spin together with his scythe, aiming his descent at the ghost.


    The Yin Ghost also made a move, releasing a huge amount of Yin Energy and Dark Element that tried to corrupt Roan. Unfortunately for the ghost, it chose the wrong target. Roan cut through that wave of Yin Energy and Dark Element right in the middle, opening a clear path to the Yin Ghost itself.


    *Swish!*


    The ghost and even its semi Yin Ghost Core were sliced in half, making all the Dark Element and Yin Energy disappear a momentter. Sure enough, Yin Energy and Dark Element had little use against the twins.. Yes, that''s because Rean was also hit by the Yin Energy and Dark Element, but he didn''t feel a thing.

 Chapter 1222 - Did You Find It?

    <h4>Chapter 1222 - Did You Find It?</h4>


    Liana wasn''t any worse. She chose a different area to fall on. In fact, there were even Yin Ghosts who aimed at her. Though, the surprising thing was that Liana didn''t destroy the ghosts. Instead, she absorbed them.


    ''Yin Beacon!''


    Dark Energy flowed out of the ghosts around her, entering Liana''s body in torrents. The ghosts seemed to feel the threat and tried to run away. Unfortunately, the speed they lost their bodies'' Yin Energy was too fast. Not to mention that Liana''s skill seemed to drag them in her direction.


    *Suuuuuuuuuuu...*


    A few momentster, the ghosts around Liana disappeared.


    "Someone passed through this ce already," Liana could not help but say as she looked around. It definitely had traits of fights from not long ago.


    Roan agreed with her, saying, "That''s to be expected. We''re far from being the strongest group in this ce. There were a lot of cultivators who also brought their flying demon beasts. It would have been weird if we were the first ones to arrive."


    The twins'' group looked around and saw that their previous actions attracted the attention of even more ghosts in the surroundings. "Let''s head in before we have to stay here all day fighting ghosts."


    "What about Kentucky? Isn''t he too big to fit inside?" Rean asked.


    Liana shook her head, telling him, "The catbs are pretty spacious on the inside. He might even be able to fly a bit in some ces."


    Rean was happy to hear that. The group quickly headed into the catbs, leaving the ghosts behind. Of course, there were more ghosts inside as well, so they had to cleave their way through.


    Surprisingly, Liana was right. Even though his body was that big, Kentucky had space to move and attack. "You three, just stay behind me. Try to keep up with my pace."


    Roan took the chance to ask. "Do you know where you''re going?"


    Kentucky nodded, saying, "Yes, I can barely feel Golden-level materials in that direction. It might be the thing you''re looking for. Unless you have another way to find out how to move in this ce."


    "Go ahead. We''ll follow you." Roan obviously didn''t have anything against it as the catbs always changed shape. Kentucky''s abilities were their best choice at the moment.


    *Shraaaaaa!*


    Kentucky''s body immediately burst in ck and white mes, soon charging ahead. As long as it wasn''t a Yin Ghost with a Semi Yin Ghost Core, Kentucky was more than strong enough to destroy them all on their way. Once those stronger ghosts appeared, Rean, Roan, and Liana would take action. It''s not that Kentucky couldn''t destroy them either, but it was better to share the workload.


    A few minutester, back at the entrance of the catbs...


    *Bam, bam, bam, bam, bam, bam...*


    A group of cultivators had arrived, destroying all the Yin Ghosts who had taken the ce of the previously destroyed ones. There were a total of 23 cultivators, all Yin Energy and Dark Element users. Thanks to that, the Yin Ghosts'' attacks had little to no effect on their group. If Roan was here, he would definitely recognize two of them, Hedoi and G.


    "Senior Granto, they definitely went through this path. In fact, quite a few groups did," Hedoi said as he looked at the damaged area. Hedoi was the leader of the cultivators who had participated in the recruitment. However, he wasn''t the top disciple of the Blood Path Sect. Granto was. In fact, Granto, Clincks, Erbasxe, Kluo, and Rimari were in a higher position than Hedoi.


    Granto then looked at the guy who had previously told him about Rean''s group. "sci, are you sure that they disappeared just like the reports mentioned?"


    "Yes, Senior Granto."


    Granto nodded before he looked behind. Their group obviously wasn''t the only one with the power toe to this ce, so he could see and hear more battles happening behind. Let alone that more groups should have arrived already. He should have been the first one or had been moving together with the first groups. However, he had to go after the low-level cultivators of the Sacred Land at first because of Gille''s orders. That''s why his group had arrived here farter than they should''ve. "The catbs act like abyrinth that changes shape every year. It''ll take too long to find our target if we stick together. With that said, we will separate into six groups."


    "The groups are Clincks, Hedoi, Erbasxe, Kluo, Rimari, and me. We''re all in the Elemental Transformation Realm, so capturing that Soul Transformation Realm trash shouldn''t be a problem. Once we get inside, we''ll follow different paths. Remember, Sect Master Gille''s orders are our main priority. If you don''t want to die by his handster, you better do as he orders."


    Granto could feel the approach of the other teams. "Alright, let''s go."


    Inside the catbs...


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    A wave of Dark and Light Element swept through the ghosts in a small room. The catbs hadrge areas where Kentucky could move inside quite freely, but there were many areas where only Roan, Rean, and Liana could enter and check.


    *Gruaaaaaaaa!*


    With a piercing scream, a ghost with a Semi Yin Core retaliated against Roan''s attack.


    *Boom!*


    However, it didn''t get destroyed this time. Although it had a lot of damage, it still could fight. Soon after, itunched itself against Rean''s group.


    Rean was taken aback for a moment. However, it was not because the ghost survived, but because it was siphoning his life force. Naturally, Roan and Liana noticed that, but to a much smaller degree.


    Liana then jumped forward after that.


    ''Yin Control!''


    The Yin Energy in the entire room fell under hermand, including the Yin Energy inside the ghost. Because of that, the ghost''s charge was severely slowed down. Rean and Roan didn''t waste time and immediately took the chance to attack.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish!*


    Eventually, the ghost couldn''t resist anymore and disappeared as his Semi Yin Ghost Core broke apart.


    Behind the group, Kentucky looked through the entrance to see what happened inside. "So, did you find it?"

 Chapter 1223 - First Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1223 - First Encounter</h4>


    The reason they stopped by this door was that Kentucky felt the presence of a Golden-level ore inside. Since he couldn''t enter without destroying the whole thing, Roan''s group went in to check it out while he dealt with the Yin Ghosts outside.


    Rean then approached a sarcophagus at the center of that room and opened it. Sure enough, there was Golden-level ore there. It''s just that it wasn''t a Life''s Nemesis Rock. "No, it''s Haluquio Metal, ore at the Golden High-level. It''s quite unfortunate that this one has already been refined, so it wouldn''t be of much use to me." When Rean created his weapons, he had to do that from the start when they were still ores so that he could apply the Elemental Gathering Technique. "Well, I guess the cksmith Hall and Guild would still pay a good amount of Rank One Divine Stones for it."


    Rean''s group then exited the room and began to charge forward once again. However, other than a few ghosts with Semi Yin Ghost Cores, they hadn''t found a single ghost with aplete Yin Ghost Core.


    Roan obviously noticed that. "We''re probably far away from the center of the catbs. That was already the fifth ce where Kentucky felt the presence of Golden-level materials and no Life''s Nemesis Rocks. The fact we didn''t find any real strong ghost is proof of that."


    Liana couldn''t help but ask, "You do know that some of the ghosts withplete Yin Ghost Cores might be as strong as an Initial Stage Transition Realm cultivator, right? How do you n to fight such a thing?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "We don''t. If we find one of those monsters, we will immediately retreat."


    Liana was taken aback. "Do you think we can move faster than such a thing?"


    Roan faintly smiled but didn''t exin. Roan''s affinity was Dark Element. The higher the ghost level, the more Dark Element they had in their bodies, as well as Yin Energy. Those ghosts could feel living beings'' Life Energy, so why wouldn''t Roan feel the Death Energy in their bodies? Way before their group ran into any of those previous ghosts with Semi Yin Ghost Cores, Roan already knew that they were there. It was more like they acted as a beacon that trailzed his path.


    Suddenly, Roan noticed something. "Hmm? Everyone, stop."


    They looked at Roan, who focused his attention behind him. "Someone very skilled in controlling Yin Energy to use Dark Element is approaching us from behind." Just like he could feel the Dark Element in the bodies of high-level ghosts, he could sense it when someone else used it as well.


    To be more precise, it wasn''t the first time Rean''s group had bumped into some people. They weren''t the first ones to arrive, after all. Besides, they were sure that many other cultivators were heading to the catbs as well. However, none of them had such great control over Yin Energy and Dark Element like the one Roan was feeling.


    "Are they enemies or just another group passing by?" Liana asked.


    Rean and Roan could answer that straight away. "It''s an enemy."


    Liana was surprised at how confident they were in their statement. Sure, there were many Evil Path cultivators in this danger zone, but that didn''t mean they would buy a fight against other cultivators. Those who wanted to kill everyone they saw on their way were quite rare.


    Of course, Rean and Roan had their cheat skill, the Soul Gem Dimensional Restriction. The system was never wrong about these things. Every time Rean''s group was about to encounter some other team, Rean and Roan tried to ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If it allowed them to enter, then it meant the group ahead meant no danger to their group. Usually, that was because the other side''s cultivation levels were simr to theirs. Rean''s group had no need to fear people at the same level. If it denied ess, then it was definitely a dangerous situation for them.


    Of course, just that didn''t mean that the group heading their way would definitely attack their group. The system simply judged the chances of it being a very dangerous situation. One thing was certain, though. Whoever it was, they would definitely not be something easy to deal with if a battle took ce. Without a doubt, their numbers or cultivation levels were much higher than the twins.


    Immediately, Rean''s group wiped out the ghosts in the vicinity before Rean activated his Light and Divine Sense bending skill. Thanks to the spacious ce, there were a lot of areas where Kentucky could crouch without blocking and being close to anyone. And just like that, Rean''s group disappeared in a corner, making it seem like there was nothing there.


    *Zuush, zuush, zuush...*


    The cultivators suddenly arrived in the area, making their way forward as well. Their Divine Senses then touched Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill, which told Rean their cultivation. ''The guy at the front is at the Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. The other two behind him are both at the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm,'' Rean warned them with his Divine Sense. He made sure his Divine Sense didn''t leave his area either so that those guys couldn''t feel it.


    Rean''s group was nning to simply let them pass and wait for a while. After that, they would choose another path and keep following Kentucky''s senses. However, those three guys suddenly stopped there.


    "Howe we haven''t found them yet?" The one who talked was the leader, also known as Kluo. He was one of the Blood Path Sect members looking for Roan. Roan also recognized him as he did pay attention to Gille''s group before entering the danger zone.


    The guy on his side shook his head, saying, "The previous group told us they headed in this direction. I was the one who tortured them, so I''m sure they were telling the truth. Considering the size of their Demon Bird and the time between the encounter, we should have caught up to them by now."


    Rean, Roan, Liana, and Kentucky narrowed their eyes after hearing that.. Obviously, those people were after them.

 Chapter 1224 - A Huge Waste

    <h4>Chapter 1224 - A Huge Waste</h4>


    Rean''s group didn''t move a muscle. The twins most likely couldn''t do anything against the guys at Peak Stage Saint, let alone someone at the Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm.


    Rean looked at Liana, who had a nervous expression while holding her spatial ring. ''Sure enough, she definitely has a few things that can help her escape dangerous situations.'' Of course, he didn''t tell her that. Not to mention that Rean and Roan were no different. Rean was still holding the protection bead they won back in Cosec City, which could protect them against an attack at the Elemental Transformation Realm level. Above all, Roan held the Glittering Crystal, which could boost his cultivation to the peak of the Saint Realm for a certain amount of time. It''s just that none of them wanted to use their hidden cards.


    Those people from the Blood Path Sect talked for a while longer before they decided to move forward. Fortunately, Rean''s group was quite lucky. If those enemies had gotten too close to Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill, he wouldn''t be able to keep them from touching their bodies. Especially the Elemental Transformation guy, who was very close to doing that before he began to open distance from them.


    Roan then immediately ordered to them, ''Run back now! They''ll notice that the ghosts ahead are still fine, so they must have passed by us. We don''t want to be here once theye back.''


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Liana immediately activated their movement technique after that and dashed back before entering a different path. Sure enough, Roan was right. Those people from the Blood Path Sect returned just a minuteter. Unfortunately for them, Rean''s group was already gone.


    Back on Roan''s side, they took the path that they saw another groupe from previously. That was probably the group that the Blood Path Sect intercepted. With that being said, there were little to no ghosts there anymore. "Let''s keep going. They might decide to enter this path, so we need to take a few random turns to make sure we''re not being followed."


    Rean and the others nodded while they kept moving at high speeds. They had to kill ghosts here and there, but they also ignored the ghosts who were too weak to pose a problem, which they weren''t doing before. That way, it would seem like they didn''t pass through certain paths.


    Only when Roan thought it was safe enough did their group stop. "This should be enough."


    Obviously, one didn''t need to be a genius to know why they were after Roan. After all, Liana was there when Gille showed his interest in Roan''s Dark Element Affinity. The question was another one. "How did they know you came?"


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, "They didn''t. Otherwise, I would have been focused on by their entire group instead of just those guys. If I were to guess, Gille simply told his disciples to track down anyone at the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm and check if I''m the person he''s looking for." Sure enough, Roan hit the bullseye.


    Liana had to admit Roan''s words made sense. "What will you do then? If all their members are looking for you in the catbs, they will eventually find us. After all, even I can tell that your Divine Sense concealment ability has a limit. The closer someone is, the harder it bes to hide."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, telling her, "If you see a problem with staying here, you''re more than wee to leave. I need those Life''s Nemesis Rocks. At the moment, Gille doesn''t know if I would appear or not, so he just sent a certain number of disciples into this ce to look for me. He''s expecting me to wait until I reach the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm before stepping foot in this ce. With that said, this is one of the best moments to gather those items."


    Liana couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you simply pay someone to gather them for you? The Sacred Land also has its own Elemental Transformation Realm disciples entering the Danger Zone. Usually, no one would want anything with those stones. However, if you offer someone a high enough price, I believe they would do it for you. Once that''s done, you don''t need to appear somewhere Gille knows you."


    Rean patted Liana''s shoulder before asking, "He would never do that. Simply put, it''s not interesting in his eyes."


    Roan didn''t deny that. Besides, he believed that life and death situations were important for one to improve. This was just one more of those cases.


    Liana then looked at Kentucky, who seemedpletely used to these things. She was in a dilemma whether she should leave the group, which was obviously the safest option, or continue so that she could protect the Demon Bird. "Sigh... fine. It''s not like I don''t have my own ways if things getplicated."


    She then asked, "So, what do you n to do now?"


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky seemed to already know what they would do. "It''s a little early, but we should be able to push for a breakthrough. So... let''s enter the Saint Realm first."


    Liana was taken aback. "Enter the Saint Realm? Now? That''ll take way too long! What will you do if you need to stop in the middle of the process? You might even damage your cultivation forever."


    Poor Liana didn''t know about the Soul Gem System''s cultivation manual. Now that the twins had already found their path, the Saint Realm wouldn''t be a problem. The system''s technique was simply perfect. "Don''t worry, it won''t take long. Just protect us against the ghosts. You should be able to do it."


    Without even waiting for Liana to answer, Rean brought out hundreds of Rank Two Divine Stones. He crafted a total of fourteen pieces of Special Edition equipment. Each one was sold for 300 stones. Naturally, they now had 4200 Rank Two Divine Stones. Since they didn''t have Rank Three Divine Stones, they might as wellpensate it with quantity.. It would be a huge waste, but Rean and Roan didn''t care at this point.

 Chapter 1225 - Truly Useful

    <h4>Chapter 1225 - Truly Useful</h4>


    Back in the Lukimira Sect, Celis suddenly felt a surge of Divine Energying from Kentucky and the twins. ''Hmm? What are they trying to do?'' Of course, it only took him an instant to understand what they were trying to do. ''A breakthrough? We still needed a month at least to get ready. Why so sudden?''


    Celis pondered over it for a bit and reached the conclusion that it was most likely an emergency. ''In any case, I was at Peak Stage Nine before, so such a hasty jump won''t cause me any problems. However, they better take their time to let their dantians, as well as Kentucky''s core, get used to the sudden change. Oh well, Roan''s with them, so he''ll definitely tell them this. Let''s give it a shot.''


    Liana felt speechless as to how the twins and Kentucky just started to push for a breakthrough right there and then. ''Are they crazy? Do they think I can protect them while they''re at it? First of all, why don''t you make one breakthrough at a time while the others help defend? Was there a need for all three of you to try it at the same time?'' She didn''t know about the connection between the twins, Celis, and Kentucky, so it was indeed a valid question. It''s just that they didn''t hear it anymore.


    Liana sighed after a while before taking her weapon out. ''I''ll try to do what I can, but don''t me me if I decide to leave youter.''


    The Saint Realm was there to prepare one''s body for its own transformation. During the Soul Transformation Realm, the soul would change ording to one''s selected path until it consolidated at the Peak Stage. The twins were slightly far from achieving that, though. After all, they were trying for a breakthrough ahead of time.


    The Saint Realm''s stages were used to get one''s body to resonate with the elements of nature. To be more specific, this was what prepared the body to receive the catalyst necessary for the breakthrough to the Elemental Transformation Realm. Obviously, the elements that Rean and Roan would resonate with the most were Light and Darkness.


    Other than that, there were extra perks. The increase in one''s dantian size and Divine Energy storage, the strengthening of the soul, and the perception of the elements. All of that apanied the breakthrough... or so it normally should. In the twins'' cases, however, their bodies had already reached the peak of control towards the Light and Dark Element. The resonance only served to help them with the next realm''s breakthrough as their elemental perception couldn''t get any better than that. That being said, they would benefit more from the increase in storage and dantian size.


    Divine Energy poured into their bodies as they changed in ordance with the Soul Gem System''s cultivation manual. They could feel how their bodies seemed to ept the elements they were inclined to easier, even though their controls and perception were at the max level. It was then that they understood. Inside their dantian, other than the change in size, something that looked like an empty area began to take form. It was located right in the middle of the dantian, taking ce inside of the twins'' tenth pirs, the pirs from breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    ''That''s where the catalysts for breaking through to the Elemental Transformation Realm will be used,'' they thought. They were right as well. Just as Kihin mentioned, using materials to refine one''s body waspletely different from breaking through to the Elemental Transformation Realm. The Body Cultivation Technique shouldn''t even be put together with it.


    Kentucky was a demon beast, so he didn''t have to think about all thoseplicated things. For him and Celis, as long as they had enough Divine Energy, that''s all they needed.


    Liana saw a ghost heading their way and immediately acted. The twins had just started their breakthroughs a few minutes ago, so she knew it would take much longer until they were finished. Well, that was considering they wouldn''t fail halfway. However, just as she was about to destroy that ghost, she felt a huge burst of Divine Energying from the twins and Kentucky.


    She looked behind and saw how the twins and Kentucky''s cultivations began to spike. The Rank Two Divine Stones around them broke one after another, which was even more shocking. During her own breakthrough, she didn''t need that much Divine Energy. No one did. ''Just where is all that Divine Energy heading towards?''


    Naturally, it was the twins'' perk. Their dantians had always been able to store around three times more Divine Energy, and that wouldn''t be different during the Saint Realm. That''s why the difference in Divine Energy absorption between her and the twins was so huge. Even Kentucky wasn''t much different.


    While Liana fought the ghost, the twins and Kentucky''s cultivations finally stabilized. They were now a pair of Initial Stage Saints and an Initial Stage Seven Demon Beast, respectively.


    Rean then got up and stretched a bit. "Phew... it feels so different." He then raised his hand and brought out his Divine Energy. "I can control so much more Divine Energy at once now. Hehe, I believe I can put an even fight against Late Stage Saints from the Sacred Land now."


    Roan got up and nodded, saying, "True. If we use our Elemental Exchange, it should be possible to fight ones at the Peak Stage as well."


    Roan then warned Rean and Kentucky. "However, I don''t want either of you to cultivate for the next three months. We forced this breakthrough into the Saint Realm, so our dantians and cores were not ready. They feel quite unstable because of it."


    "Yes, sir!" Rean and Kentucky immediately agreed with Roan.


    Liana, who had finally gotten rid of the ghost, couldn''t help but look at the twins and Kentucky as if they were monsters. "Just how the hell did you three break through that quickly? Also, howe you can absorb so much Divine Energy? That''s too much of an exaggeration!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response, saying, "Is that so? In our Turin Region, this is pretty average." Once again, Rean pulled the bullshit region card. ''This fake story is truly useful....'' he thought.

 Chapter 1226 - Time To Test Our Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1226 - Time To Test Our Cultivation</h4>


    "A-Average?!" Liana felt like her world was turned upside down. If that''s average, just what kind of monsters could be found in their Turin Region? "I''ve always known that our Huring Continent was a weak and isted continent ever since I joined the Tenke Kingdom''s forces. However, I didn''t think the difference between us and the top powerhouses was so big."


    Rean shook his head in response, saying, "Our Turin Region is far from being a top power in our continent... plus I don''t think our continent is anything that spectacr either. However, Roan and I lived in a remote region of our continent, so we don''t know much about our own home outside of the area we lived in. We were still Nascent Soul Realm cultivators before we were sent to this ce, after all."


    ''There you go! The perfect excuse!'' Rean thought.


    Roan, on the other hand, thought that Rean was getting into too many details about something that didn''t exist. ''That''s enough. More than that, and it might be moreplicated than we would like.''


    Rean looked back at him and nodded. ''Fine.''


    Rean and Roan had sessfully gone through their breakthrough. Going all out allowed them to jump two stages of powerpared to the geniuses of the Huring Continent. If they used Elemental Exchange, fighting those at the Peak Stage would also be possible.


    However, it couldn''tpare to how they were in the Mortal Realm. Back there, they could jump more than an entire realm of cultivation and go even further with Elemental Exchange. But then again, they haven''t started to cultivate a Body Cultivation Technique just yet. While the real top disciples, like Liana, definitely had. From Roan''s analysis, after fighting ghosts up to this point, he and Rean could definitely defeat her at their actual level.


    Yet, there was a catch. Liana was also an Initial Stage Saint. If she was a Middle Stage Saint, they would just be slightly stronger, and victory would be certain. If she was at the Late Stage, then she definitely would have the advantage, and defeat would be a given.


    Roan was using Liana as a marker to analyze the twins'' chances against those guys from the Blood Path Sect. ''She''s definitely between the best we can find in Huring Continent. After all, that Pure Yin Body of hers is truly remarkable, and she herself has put a lot of effort into her training.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. ''Truth be told, I don''t think someone like Hedoi would be her match if they were in the same cultivation level. Hedoi would need to be one stage higher than Liana to fight her on equal terms. But then again, there are those guys from the Blood Path Sect that you believe to be their real top disciples, right?''


    Roan nodded, telling him, ''Yes. One or two of them might really have the strength to match Liana in head-to-headbat if they were at the same level.'' Roan was obviously talking about Granto andpany. ''Let''s suppose we''re right about this assessment. If I use the Glittering Crystal to jump one cultivation realm and go all out, that means I could fight someone like Hedoi, who''s at the Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Of course, Hedoi is just at the Initial Stage. I''m also using him as a marker.''


    Roan continued, ''If they have someone like Liana, then the Middle Stage of Elemental Transformation would be my limit. Unless, of course, I use our Elemental Exchange. In that case, fighting someone with Liana''s average power would allow me to jump two stages once again. The Late Stage of Elemental Transformation is the limit once again. As for the Peak Stage of Elemental Transformation...''


    Rean understood what he meant by that. ''At that point, it wouldn''t be based on one''s cultivation level anymore. Raw power alone, your enemy would have the advantage, but you have your skills... albeit temporarily. It would be hard to predict the oue.''


    Roan agreed with Rean''s words. ''Yes, the issue here is the time limit. The Glittering Crystal wouldst ten minutes at the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, so I''m guessing it will onlyst half the time at the Saint Realm. So... five minutes. In five minutes, I would need to defeat my opponent.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''Is that enough?''


    ''I don''t know,'' Roan said in response. ''There are too many factors to consider. First of all, would their top disciple be alone? If not, how many people do I need to deal with at the same time? And things like that...''


    Kentucky looked at Rean and Roan while they were talking. He was obviously receiving the same messages. Eventually, he could not help but tell them, ''Why do you two look so serious? Isn''t our course of action pretty obvious in that situation?'' Kentucky then pointed in the direction they came from. ''If that happens, jump on my back, and let''s run!''


    Rean and Roan looked in surprise at Kentucky. ''Well... that''s true.''


    Liana noticed their silence and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you talking about between yourselves? Let me in as well."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "We were just considering our actions if we find the Blood Path Sect people once again."


    "What have you decided, then?"


    "Run!" Rean answered straight away. "We''re not their match, so why fight? We''re a lot more confident in escaping instead."


    Liana couldn''t help butugh after hearing that. "Hahaha! That''s true. If it''s just running away, then even I have the confidence to do so." However, her smile disappeared right after as the Yin Energy in the surroundings suddenly changed.


    Roan didn''t seem surprised, though. "Oh, he''s finally here. Ghosts are surely slow."


    *Wraaaaa!*


    It was then that many ghosts appeared in the distance, heading in their direction. However, Liana, Kentucky, and Rean immediately noticed something different in the biggest ghost at the back of the pack. "Aplete Yin Ghost Core!"


    Roan nodded, saying, "I noticed his presence way before we started our breakthrough. Once we decided to go for it, I was pretty sure he would notice us as well." Roan then took his White Scythe out of his spatial ring. "Let''s go. It''s time to test our cultivation."

 Chapter 1227 - Explode!

    <h4>Chapter 1227 - Explode!</h4>


    "Test our cultivation?!" Liana, Rean, and Kentucky were taken aback. "Are you crazy? Don''t you know that ghosts withplete Yin Ghost Cores can be as strong as Transition Realm cultivators?"


    Roan looked at them as if he looked at a bunch of idiots. "I wouldn''t have stayed here if that was the case. Don''t worry, that one is around the Middle or Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    "That''s way too much!" Rean''s group replied straight away.


    Roan sighed in response. "That''s not too much. You guys have been fighting the top geniuses of the other countries until now. Because of that, you forgot how strong average cultivators are. Liana, do you think you would lose in a fight against average cultivators at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm?"


    "This..." Liana immediately understood what Roan meant. "I... I don''t know. Ever since I was found, I only trained against strong people, so I don''t know where my strength stands against the average foes."


    Rean and Kentucky knew, though. After all, it was just recently that they started to deal with people from the Sacred Land. "Now that you say that... we might just be able to pull it off."


    Roan smirked as he walked forward. "If things go awry, we can just flee."


    Liana still found it risky. "What if those guys from the Blood Path Sect find us during the fight?"


    "We run!" Roan answered without even thinking. "Now then, let''s go!"


    The ghosts were already over them, so Roan was the first one to act. His hair changed into a mix of white and ck as he used his skill.


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    A huge wave of Dark and Light Element, fuelled by his Divine Soul Power and Rean''s scythe, swept forward.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Tens of ghosts, who only acted on their desire for living souls, were cleaved in half before disappearing. However, there were a few ghosts with Semi Yin Ghost Cores along the way. They were slightly more intelligent and didn''t simply throw their heads at it. They summoned their Yin Energy and Dark Element and retaliated against Roan''s Crescent Moon.


    *Boom!*


    If it was just one Semi Yin Ghost Core, Roan would have destroyed it straight away. Now that he was in the Saint Realm, the power of his attacks had obviously increased a lot. But those ghosts acted together to stop it. Soon after, they pounced at Roan.


    ''Yin Beacon!''


    ''Life Fire, White Ster Explosion!''


    ''Divine Bird Strike!''


    Rean, Liana, and Kentucky didn''t just dawdle and stare, though. They also pounced at those ghosts with Semi Yin Ghost Cores, forcing them to deal with their attacks first.


    Liana''s Yin Beacon was absorbing all the Yin Energy from the ghosts without Yin Cores, so she was able to deal with basically most of them. Rean and Kentucky also jumped into the next realm, so dealing with a few ghosts with Semi Yin Ghost Cores wasn''t anything hard to do for the two.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Roan, of course, jumped into the fray to get rid of those ghosts as well. His ''three'' scythes shed everywhere, cutting one ghost after another. Even the two fake scythes were more than enough to get rid of any ghost without Yin Cores.


    Of course, the ghost with aplete Yin Gohst Core didn''t just look at it. "Strong... kill!" Surprisingly, this one had a bit of sentience. But it didn''t attack the twins, though. Instead, it aimed at Liana. That''s because her Yin Beacon skill was the attack that dealt most of the damage to its Yin Ghost Army.


    Liana narrowed her eyes and immediately took her weapon out. She was a user of chakrams, a quite fitting weapon for her.


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you? Give me your Yin Ghost Core already! 50000 Merit Points are very wee when the day I join the Core Sector arrives."


    ''Myriad Moons!''


    Liana was going all out for the first time, and only now did the twins see what she could really do. Water and Ice Element gathered around her, obviously boosted by her constitution. The moment she threw her two chakrams, they seemed to divide into four, eight, sixteen... it was also hard to tell which were the real ones. It wasn''t as good as the Three ws of the Dragon, but there were definitely many more than just two extra des.


    Of course, the ghost didn''t stay still either. Yin Energy and Dark Element gathered around him like torrents. Because of it being as strong as a cultivator at the Elemental Transformation Realm, the amount he could gather wasn''t much different than Liana either.


    "Corruption... Shots..."


    Its Yin Energy and Dark Element formed makeshift balls of Dark Energy that fought back against Liana''s chakrams.


    *Bam, bam, bam, bam, bam, bam...*


    Liana''s chakrams and the Corruption Shots hit each other nonstop. However, the more than struck each other, the more of them appeared. And just like that, Liana and the ghost entered a stalemate.


    ''Should we help her?'' Rean asked as he finished getting rid of another ghost.


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''Since the ghost selected her, it''s her target. Unless she actively asks us for help, we shouldn''t intervene. I also wouldn''t like it if you did that, after all.''


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask Liana directly, though. "Hey Liana, do you need help?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that. Did the bird even hear what he said?


    Sure enough, Liana''s expression went dark. "I don''t! Don''t bother me!"


    It looked like Kentucky''s words ignited Liana''s spirit as she increased her assault.


    ''Yin Clone!''


    Her Yin Energy and Water Element converged into a body of water identical to herself. Even her chakrams could be seen. The body then threw itself at the Yin Ghost, who tried to use the Dark Spheres to hit it.


    Unfortunately for the ghost, the Dark Energy spheres it used to attack Liana''s body passed through the body and exited on the other side. No, to be more specific, the body of water opened holes inside itself, so the spheres didn''t touch it to start with.


    The ghost had some sentience, but he was still very slow when it came to reactions. Before he could process what happened, Liana''s body made out of water hugged it.


    "Explode!"


    *Boom!*

 Chapter 1228 - Explode... Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1228 - Explode... Again!</h4>


    All the Yin Energy and Water Element seemed to go berserk before the body of water burst in an explosion of freezing energy. Even the Yin Ghost, which was made up of mostly Yin Energy and a bit of Soul Power, couldn''t resist the explosion there.


    Its entire ethereal body was frozen in ce, which was a surprising thing since its body was made of energy. It didn''tst long, though. The frozen ethereal body began to break into tiny pieces of ice crystals before they disappeared a few secondster. Eventually, the only thing that remained was the Yin Ghost Core.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    It then fell on the ground and kicked a few times before it stoppedpletely. In the end, the only thing that survived the explosion was the Yin Ghost Core itself.


    *Gasp, gasp, gasp...*


    Liana then fell on her butt, not being able to keep herself on foot anymore. That was obviously some kind of attack that required a lot from her to execute.


    As soon as the ghost was dead, the remaining ghosts lost a lot of their power. It was as if the presence of the ghost with a Yin Ghost Core made them stronger than they usually were. However, they didn''t stop their attacks. After all, they only acted on instinct, going after any living being with Soul Power.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t have issues getting rid of the rest, though. It''s just that Roan felt somewhat annoyed that the Ghost Leader didn''t choose him to attack, so he could only watch until the end. However, another thing annoyed him as he moved in Liana''s direction.


    When Liana saw Roaning, she cursed herself. She had overexerted just now, so she was in no condition to fight back if Roan decided to attack. All she could do was put her hand over her spatial ring, ready to take out her life-saving item.


    Roan didn''t care about any of that, though. "There''s a difference between showing your power and being an idiot. Why the hell did you use an attack that put you in such a weak position? Aren''t you here to aplish the task of the Missions Hall?" That''s what bothered him. "Sure, you did defeat that ghost in the end. However, what if you couldn''t? Also, what if Rean, Kentucky, and I weren''t here? Would you be able to fight the rest of the ghosts? Don''te and say that you only had to fight it because you were following us. From the very start, I told you you could leave. I didn''t even want you to tag along."


    Liana felt like an elder of her Tenke Kingdom was rebuking her, which did happen many times in the past. To her, that''s the kind of aura he gave, someone much, much older and experienced. In the end, she couldn''t help but drop her head, saying, "I was reckless."


    Roan''s expression finally eased after that. "You aren''t without salvation, it seems. Those proud idiots of the Sacred Land would definitelyin back, not admitting their mistake."


    Rean then arrived by Roan''s side and patted his shoulder while looking at Liana. "Don''t mind this old geezer. He''s harsh, but when ites tobat, he''s always right. It''s extremely annoying, but that''s his way of being gentle."


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "Where the hell did you get the idea that I''m gentle? I would have done the same thing with you if you had performed that poorly. No, I would be even worse since you received my training."


    Kentucky ignored Roan''sst words before he told Liana. "Leaving the ice block aside, that water body you created was very impressive."


    Liana finally recovered a bit and got up again. "That''s a secret skill from our Tenke Country. However, it needs an unbelievable high control over Yin Energy and Water Element. Not to mention the huge amount of Divine Energy and Soul Power to create it in the first ce."


    Kentucky nodded before he looked at Roan, asking, "Roan, you can already control water Element as well, right? Are you able to create something like that?"


    Roan pondered a bit about the skill itself. "Rean and I can already create Divine Energy clones, so it shouldn''t be something much different. It''s just that I don''t know how she made it explode in the end. Let me give it a try."


    Without even waiting for Liana''s words, Roan used his own Yin Energy to control Water Element. It wasn''t as perfect as controlling Dark Element, but he wasn''t that far off. A few momentster, a body of water, made of Yin Energy, Water Element, and Divine Soul Power, took form. "Hmm... it''s not exactly correct. The bnce is offpared to her skill."


    Liana felt like crying after seeing that. Roan tried it for the very first time, and he didn''t even have the jade slip with the exined process to do that. However, he had already created a Yin Clone that was at least 90% as good as the one she just used. Not only that, he didn''t seem tired after doing it at all. ''Isn''t this way too unfair?!''


    Roan noticed Liana''s sad expression before saying, "Don''t worry. I used a lot of Divine Energy to create it. The difference is that my Dantian has a lot more Divine Energy than yours due to our region''s trait. Still, I wouldn''t be able to create more than two before I run out, so I can understand why you felt so tired after it. If I''m at my peak, I might be able to create three, but that''s the absolute limit."


    Liana shook her head. "Being able to create two clones is already far above what anyone at your level can do. You guys are incredible freaks. However, don''t expect me to share with you the method to create the explosion. I''m bound by the Soul Binding Contract to not share the country''s secrets."


    "Explode!"


    The Yin Energy and Water Element in Roan''s clone suddenly went chaotic before the Yin Clone burst in an explosion of Yin Energy and Water Element. "I see... so that''s how it works. It might be useful in the future."


    Liana wanted to die already.

 Chapter 1229 - Looking For

    <h4>Chapter 1229 - Looking For</h4>


    "Impossible! Simply impossible! How did you do that?!" Liana was losing her mind already.


    Roan looked at Liana, puzzled. "Why would it be impossible? Someone had to create this skill before, right? That means it can be done as long as you understand the trick behind it. All I did was try severalbinations until I found the breaking point between the energies."


    Rean agreed with Roan as he told Liana, "You must understand that Roan and I already have our own cloning techniques. Not only that, but we also have a way of making them explode by making the Light and Dark Elements go chaotic. Simply put, he already had an idea as to how he''d make it work."


    Rean then looked at Roan after that, asking him, "By the way, this freezing explosion is a lot more powerful than the explosion generated by our clones, don''t you think?"


    "That''s to be expected," Roan said in response. "Our clones were not made to be used as bombs to start with. Instead, they''re there to fight together with us. With that being said, we use a lot less energy in them than I used in this freezing explosion."


    "Does that mean we can just pour a lot of energy into our clones and make them explode with the same power as well?" Rean asked.


    Roan shook his head as he took out a few Divine Stones to recover the Divine Energy he used in the Yin Clone. "That''s not that simple. Our clones are better used as helpers, not bombs. As I mentioned before, I can''t create more than two or at most three of these Yin Clones. If we tried to do the same thing with our Mirage Assault, we would spend way more energy as we need both elements to be bnced. That''s definitely not worth the effort."


    Rean pondered over it a bit and added, "Then, I have an idea. Usually, when our clones get hit, they simply disappear as their energy disperses. How about we make them in a way that they would explode instead? At least they won''t disappear in vain."


    Roan shook his head once more, telling him, "Did you forget what we need to make them explode? We need the Light and Dark Element to reject each other, to be chaotic. We won''t be able to control the clones well if we create them in that manner."


    "I see..." Rean had to admit Roan was right. "That''s slightly disappointing. Well, at least you can use this strategy with Liana''s Yin Clone."


    Roan nodded. "That''s because I''m the one creating it alone. Also, the clone was created with the explosion in mind. It''s different from ours. Besides, things like that are used in desperate situations and are very unreliable. Didn''t you see how she ended up? She couldn''t move a finger after using her clone. This technique is too wed."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Well, not so wed that someone like you can''t use it, right?"


    Roan didn''t deny that. "I do have a good way of using it. But then again, that''s because I''m different from Liana. I won''t run out of Divine Energy if I create just one clone. With that said, it''s okay if I do it, but definitely not in her case."


    Liana bitterly smiled after hearing that. Her own skill was being used by Roan, and it turns out it was a good thing for him but bad for herself. Isn''t that disheartening? "Th-that''s because my cultivation is too low. Once I increase my cultivation, the amount of Divine Energy I have will increase as well. At that time, I will be able to use one Yin Clone without bing helpless right after."


    Roan looked at Liana as if he was looking at an idiot. "If you already knew that, why did you use it in the first ce? In the end, you just wanted to show off."


    "I..." Liana received a lethal hit just now.


    Roan ignored, turned around, and began to make his way further. "Kentucky, can you feel more Golden-level materials?" He wasn''t in the mood to rebuke the girl anymore.


    "Uh-uh! Yes, I can. In fact, I believe you can as well, right?" Kentucky said in response.


    Roan nodded, surprised. "So that''s how it is, huh?"


    Rean understood what Roan meant, thanks to their connection. "So the Life''s Nemesis Rocks'' Dark Element is so concentrated that you can feel its presence from far away as well."


    "Yes," Roan confirmed. "Still, it isn''t as good as Kentucky''s Ore Detection Ability. I can only barely feel it while Kentucky had been guiding us in its direction since a while ago."


    "But of course! I''m that amazing!" Kentucky didn''t feel any shame at all to say that. Well, it wasn''t a lie. Kentucky could indeed feel Golden-level materials from further away than Roan can feel concentrated Dark Element and Yin Energy. "However... there''s something else."


    The twins and Liana looked at him. They couldn''t feel anything else. "What is it?"


    Kentucky pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "It''s also an ore or some metal that has been refined already. However, it feels like it''s much more... pure... than anything else I''ve felt before. In fact, I can feel another one from the side we came, but it''s very, very far away. Also..." Kentucky couldn''t help but drool. "It feels like it will be extremely tasty, much tastier than any of the other ones I''ve been eating so far."


    Rean''s eyes lit up when he heard that. "Really?! You had never felt the presence of any ore above Golden High-level. I believe your senses improved after you entered Stage Seven. Most likely, those are Golden Peak-level ores or refined metals."


    Roan didn''t care about that. "Alright, you can get that if we pass close by. For now, let''s focus on my Life''s Nemesis Rocks."


    Liana didn''t know much about the cksmithing job, so she didn''t mind it either. All she could do was try to remember Roan''s words to not make the same mistake again. "I hope I can find the Yin Flowers as well."


    "Oh. That?" Roan then pointed at the very end of the corridor they were walking through. It was very hard to see, but there were some blue spots of light emanating from there.. "I think those are the flowers you''re looking for."

 Chapter 1230 - Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 1230 - Powerful</h4>


    Liana was surprised to hear that and took a look. Sure enough, far in the distance, it was possible to see a few spots of light on the ground. "The light definitely fits the description! Great! Not only did I get oneplete Yin Ghost Core, I even found the flowers!"


    Liana then looked at the twins, telling them, "I''m obviously sharing the Merit Points of the Yin Ghost Core with you two. You don''t need to worry about that."


    Rean and Roan shook their heads after hearing that. They didn''t have much use for Merit Points other than the ranking board of the Sacred Land. However, if Rean wanted Merit Points right now, he could definitely sell his equipment for a lot of them. It was quite unfortunate that he couldn''t receive Rank Three Divine Stones as payment since it''s a rule of the Sacred Land. "There''s no need. We did get rid of the rest of the ghosts, but the one that really mattered after our breakthrough was the ghost with aplete Yin Ghost Core. Since you did the job, you can have the points."


    "But..." Liana didn''t feel it was right. However, the twins didn''t seem to care about it either. "Alright, I won''t insist then."


    It didn''t take long to arrive at the end of that corridor. It''s just that Liana didn''t expect to find that many flowers. "Holy shit! I couldn''t see well because of the distance. But now, I could truly say that I''ve struck gold." She quickly and carefully collected the flowers into her spatial ring. "37 Yin Flowers! This should be enough toplete my task seven times over."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "Good to hear. Now, if you want to head back, be my guest. You have gotten everything you needed, after all." Sure enough, Roan took every opportunity to get rid of the nuisance.


    Liana shook her head before she grabbed Kentucky''s wing. "I still don''t have him."


    Kentucky seemed very happy to hear that. "If just Roan loved me as much as she does."


    Roanpletely ignored Kentucky''s words. "If you dieter, it won''t be my problem. Let''s go."


    Immediately, Roan dashed away in the direction of the concentration of Dark Element he was feeling. Since Kentucky was also feeling the same presence in the form of a high-level ore, it was probably the thing Roan needed.


    Along the way, they found other ghosts and even bumped into one more group. However, both asions didn''t be anything serious. There were no ghosts withplete Yin Ghost Cores, nor did the group they met cause any trouble for them. Around thirty minutester...


    ''Rean!'' Roan called Rean''s attention.


    Immediately, they used Light and Divine Sense bending skills,pletely vanishing from sight. However, no one seemed to be heading their way, so Rean, Liana, and Kentucky were confused. ''Can you feel someone''s presence?''


    Roan nodded, telling them, ''Yes. It seems like a few people who can control Dark Element to a decent extent are ahead. However, they''re not moving. They''re all waiting in the same ce. Let''s wait here for a moment to see if they will move.''


    Rean and the others nodded after that. However, several minutes went by, and nothing changed. Roan could tell that no one was leaving their spot, as if they were waiting for something.


    Suddenly, another group appeared and passed by Rean''s group without noticing them. However, that group happened to do the same thing and stop in the same ce.


    ''Most likely, there''s an obstacle ahead of those groups, although I can''t see it since we haven''t arrived there yet,'' Roan could not help but say.


    Liana could not help but ask after that, ''Should we go back and try to find another route, then? Oh, right! Is the Life''s Nemesis Rock in that direction to start with?''


    ''It is.'' Roan and Kentucky nodded at the same time. It wasn''t certain yet if it really was Life''s Nemesis Rocks, but the thing they could feel the presence from was definitely in that direction.


    It was then that Rean had an idea. ''Wait! We judged that the Blood Path Sect is looking for Peak Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivators, right? Just as Liana mentioned, one would be crazy to try a breakthrough in this ce. Now that we''re all in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm, shouldn''t we be in the clear? At the very least, the Blood Path Sect won''t think we''re the people they''re looking for. Of course, that doesn''t mean we''re out of danger. But we could at least move a bit more freely.''


    Roan and Liana were surprised to hear that. However, Liana immediately found a problem. ''They did see that I was with all of you, didn''t they? They also saw your appearance and mine. Last but not least, there''s Kentucky. He''s at Stage Seven now, but other than getting bigger, he still looks pretty much the same.''


    ''Oh! That''s not an issue at all.'' Rean then touched Kentucky before the Demon Birdpletely disappeared from sight. Obviously, he sent Kentucky into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. One must remember that those connected to Rean and Roan had a free pass inside. Also, they were obviously in no danger whatsoever at the moment, so the system wasn''t blocking the entrance.


    ''What?!'' Liana opened her eyes in shook! How did Rean make Kentucky disappear like that? No spatial ring should be that big. Even if it was, it shouldn''t allow living things inside. ''How did you do that?! Where is he right now?''


    Rean smiled in response. ''Don''t worry, don''t worry. We got something from Elder Etherian, that''s all.'' Rean didn''t care about using Etherian''s name at all. It was very convenient.


    ''One of the Ten Greats!'' Obviously, Liana still remembered when Etherian intervened for the twins during the recruitment. ''I see... only someone like Elder Etherian could possibly have spatial equipment that allows life inside.''


    Suddenly, Rean touched Liana''s shoulders sometimeter. ''Now then, time for the second transformation.''


    ''What are you going t-'' Before Liana could finish asking, a huge burst of Light Element entered her, entering every single cell in her body. The intention was obviously to change her body structure to look like a different person. Rean had done it many times in the past, so he was used to it and could finish everything very quickly. Last but not least, it was only temporary. Once the Light Element wore off, she would be back to normal.


    *Moan!*


    Well, Light Element was still Light Element. Liana had never felt so good in her life. It was the first time that Liana reached... climax. And her climax.... was quite powerful.

 Chapter 1231 - The Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 1231 - The Gathering</h4>


    Liana came back to herself right after, redder than she had ever been. "Yo-you! What have you done?!"


    Rean looked back at her with a puzzled expression. "Isn''t that obvious? I changed your appearance. Oh, right! You''re concerned that your appearance has changed forever. Don''t worry. The effect onlysts a few hours. Your body wille back to exactly what it was."


    Following that, Rean and Roan did exactly the same thing, and Liana saw how their appearances changedpletely. Just like Liana, it wasn''t just their faces. Their height was also affected.


    Rean then looked back at Liana and said, "See? It''s that simple. Here, take this as well." Rean then threw a bottle with an alchemical dye to her. "Because of my ability, your hair has changed to a white color. If you don''t like that color, you can dye it with another color. Don''t worry. The dye is also temporary."


    Liana felt like crying after that. "That''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Rean obviously knew exactly what she was talking about, but he still pretended not to understand anything. "It''s not that? Did you not like the new appearance I gave you? Alright, let me change it once more." Rean extended his hand, trying to touch Liana''s shoulder once more.


    However, Liana immediately jumped back as if Rean was infected by some gue. She didn''t want him to touch her at all. "Don''t touch me! This appearance is fine. There''s no need to change anymore."


    Rean nodded. "Sure... if you say so. Then go ahead. What''s the problem? If you don''t tell me, I can''t possibly help you." Rean was having the time of his life, teasing Liana. It had been a long time since he had been like this. Of course, none of that appeared on his face.


    "I..." Seeing that Rean was ''oblivious'' to her predicament, Liana couldn''t bring herself to tell him that he just made her orgasm right there and then. In fact, even she wasn''t very familiar with that feeling since it was a first for her. In the Tenke Kingdom, women valued their virginity a lot. It was very normal for a woman like Liana, even after her thirties, to not have such an experience before. "It''s nothing. I was just caught by surprise by your actions... that''s all."


    Roan didn''t seem to have the patience to keep listening to those two. Although he knew what was happening, he decided to end it there. "Alright, enough bullshit." He then took two sets of clothes and passed one to Rean, telling him, "Change your clothes since we can still be identified by our original ones."


    He also told Liana, "I have clothes for women as well. If you don''t have a spare one, I can give you a set. Your Tenke Kingdom clothes are very easy to recognize, after all."


    Liana was taken aback. "Why would you have women''s clothes with you?"


    Rean sighed in response, saying, "Roan and I were already in a rtionship before we got teleported here. The clothes are from our girls."


    "This..." Liana felt like she stepped on andmine and immediately changed the topic. "Oh, right! Since the people are gathering there, there are most likely people from my Tenke Kingdom. We could get their help as they definitely aren''t afraid of people of the Blood Path Sect. In fact, we should find many people from our Sacred Land as well."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders while shaking his head, obviously finding that a terrible idea.


    Roan also snorted in response. "Hmph! You truly are a naive girl. It seems like you have been kept in a bubble all this time because of this Pure Yin Body of yours.


    Liana was obviously surprised to hear that. "Why would you say that?"


    Roan then exined, "Most of the people who came with us are Evil Path cultivators. They definitely wouldn''t risk their lives to help us, even if we''re from the same Sacred Land. Let''s not even consider that many of them have connections with the Blood Path Sect. Are you sure you want to bring the women and few men of your Tenke Kingdom into this mess? You might even have a whole bunch of Evil Path cultivators attack your Tenke Kingdom''s people at once. Are you fine with being the one responsible for their possible death?"


    "I..." Liana didn''t know what to say. Indeed, after everyone saw her enter the danger zone with Roan and Kentucky, she obviously became a target as well. Her country people would definitely help protect her, but Roan was right that they would most likely die because of that. "I''ll think things more thoroughly in the future."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "I said it before. You sure have potential, not only talent. The fact you can recognize that you were wrong and ept it this quickly shows that you are at least better than most of those proud idiots."


    Liana felt somewhat embarrassed as she remembered Rean''s words. ''That''s Roan''s way of being gentle... Indeed, there really is a considerate person behind that frozen face.''


    Roan didn''t know what Liana was thinking, nor did he care. "Alright, let''s go."


    Rean immediately deactivated his Light and Divine Sense bending skill, revealing their presence. Liana was not taller. She kept her white hair and white eyes. Rean and Roan also changed appearances and even recolored their hair into some other colors. They were totally different people from what others knew back in the entrance of the Demising Catbs.


    It didn''t take long for their group to arrive at the ce where everyone was gathering. Each group was keeping its distance from the other, obviously on guard in the off chance someone else attacked. Rean''s group didn''t join any of the others, though. In fact, they could be said to be one of the weakest groups there since all three were Initial Stage Saints.


    Roan immediately identified two of the people he had seen on Gille''s side. One was Granto, and the other was the same guy they hid from, Kluo.. Last but not least, Hedoi was there as well.

 Chapter 1232 - A Test

    <h4>Chapter 1232 - A Test</h4>


    Their appearance did attract the attention of all the other groups. After all, Rean''s group could be said to be one of the weakest there since they were all in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. Naturally, Granto''s group saw their arrival as well.


    However, unlike the others, Granto narrowed his eyes. He definitely hadn''t seen any of those people before. Also, none of them were at the peak of the Soul Transformation Realm, so they weren''t his targets. His targets were supposed to be a duo. On top of that, he wasn''t even sure if they were the people Gille was looking for. Not only were there three members in that group but the Demon Bird he saw Liana and Roan flying with was nowhere to be seen. Everything told him that this was not the group he and his group were looking for. Nevertheless, his instincts felt that something was off.


    Suddenly, he extended his hand before some blood appeared out of nowhere. Right after, that blood shot in Rean''s group, spreading like needles. Granto was at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Even though that was just some trivial thing for him, the attack power behind it was enormous for a group like Rean''s.


    Rean and Roan were shocked that they were suddenly attacked and immediately took their weapons out to retaliate. However... Roan didn''t bring out his scythe. Instead, it was a sword that wasn''t his old White Star, but just a normal Water Element Gathering Sword from Rean.


    Rean did the same thing, bringing out a Fire Element Gathering Sword.


    Water and Fire Elements gathered around them as they counter-attacked Granto''s blood needles.


    ''Water Sword Refraction!''


    ''Fire de Wall!''


    Liana wasn''t any slower either, but she didn''t use a weapon. Instead, she simply used a Water Skill.


    ''Reverse Torrent!''


    *ng, ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    *Blob, blob, blob...*


    The blood needles hit their skills one after another. The power of Granto''s cultivation, however, forced Rean''s group back several times, and they even got a few light injuries from it. In the end, the difference in cultivation was just too high. Fortunately, they were able to defend against Granto''s attack.


    Soon after, Rean, Roan, and Liana put their hand over their spatial rings as they looked at Granto. Their expressions obviously showed that they wouldn''t just die for nothing.


    However, Granto snorted and looked away. He knew very well that many people here had some life-saving treasures, so even he had to be careful. Besides, what he did now was simply a test. ''It seems like I''m imagining things,'' he thought. ''Sect Master said that the target uses Dark Element and is at the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Obviously, none of those three match the description in any way.''


    That wasn''t the only reason Granto stopped his attack, though. He didn''t think he was the only strong person in this ce. There were a few people from other countries in this ce that could match his strength, including those from Huring Sacred Land itself. Until now, everyone was minding their own business. However, when he made his move, he also put the others in a bad mood. It was obvious that he had messed up the untold rule of remaining silent. If he continued to attack Rean''s group, it might cause an unnecessary battle to break out.


    Seeing that Granto and his group didn''t seem to want to make more moves, Rean, Roan, and Liana sighed in relief. They didn''t ask why Granto attacked them, though, as Roan had already expected such a thing to happen. No, to be more specific, Roan thought that it was just a possibility. That''s why they didn''t use their real weapons. Roan was very good with Water Element, and Rean wasn''t any worse with Fire. They had learned a lot of attacks with those elements, although they rarely ever needed to use them. In Rean''s case, he used abination of Light and Fire skills, but he only used Fire this time. That was all so that their identities wouldn''t be found.


    ''Phew... in the end, we were really tested,'' Rean could not help but say.


    Roan nodded in response. ''That was just a possibility, but we had to be careful. Fortunately, those guys from the Blood Path Sect shouldn''t have any doubts about us anymore now that they saw our reactions.''


    Liana was still somewhat nervous. ''Even though that could have happened, feeling the cultivation difference really frightened me.''


    Rean then looked ahead and finally understood why everyone was waiting in this ce. ''What''s that gate?''


    Roan and Liana also saw the same thing. The gate was enormous and was obviously sealed by some kind of Dark Energy. Roan tried to sense the gate and was surprised by what he found. ''Oh-ho... that gate is made of Life''s Nemesis Rock.''


    ''What?!'' Rean and Liana were shocked to hear that. ''How many breakthroughs would you be able to attempt with that many Life''s Nemesis Rocks?''


    Roan had the same question. There were definitely enough stones for him to use as a catalyst many times over. ''I thought Life''s Nemesis Rocks were a lot rarer than that. At least that''s what the jade slips I got ess to told me. I don''t remember reading anything in the records of the Sacred Land, talking about an enormous gate of Life''s Nemesis Rocks.''


    Liana agreed with Roan. ''Same here. I did read everything I could about the Demising Catbs beforeing over, but there was no information about it.''


    Sister Orb''s voice then echoed in Rean and Roan''s minds. [Forget about taking the gate away with you. That thing is protected by a formation of a very high level. That''s also why no one here seems to be making a move.]


    Rean and Roan nodded before they looked at the groups around them. Although most of the cultivators were from the Evil Path, there were cultivators of the Righteous Path too. Liana then took the opportunity to act. ''There is a group of my Tenke Kingdom here as well. I''ll ask my friend about what''s happening here. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure she won''t reveal who I am.''


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that.. That was a very convenient thing.

 Chapter 1233 - Better Be Good

    <h4>Chapter 1233 - Better Be Good</h4>


    Liana then used her Divine Sense to send a message to an older woman called Tiffany. She was also someone who joined the Sacred Land, but she preferred to gather with her Tenke Kingdom people during this excursion instead of the Sacred Land''s people. ''Tiffany, it''s me. Liana.''


    Tiffany''s expression changed for a moment, but she quickly recovered before she nced at Liana in the distance. ''Liana! Where the hell have you been?! Do you know how crazy Elder Gam turned when she saw you jump on that Demon Bird?! She basically ordered all of us toe after you, trying to find where you went. Quick,e here. I''ll protect you until we leave this ce.''


    Liana shook her head, though. ''Sorry, Tiffany. I can''t do that. If I join your group right now, you will most likely be a target for those people from the Blood Path Sect. They seemed to be looking for me.''


    ''What?!'' Tiffany''s expression went cold after hearing that. ''They dare?! Don''t worry, you cane with us. Hmph! I just want to see how they will catch you!''


    Liana shook her head and then exined what had happened so far. Only then did Tiffany understand why Liana was better off staying away from her group. ''I see... Indeed, if the Evil Path cultivators suddenly ally to take us out, that will be very troublesome. I want nothing more than to break Roan''s neck right now. However, it wasn''t his fault that you got into his mess, so I guess I can''t me him. We''ll need to fix your weakness to cute thingster, so you better be prepared.''


    ''Yes. Sorry, Tiffany.'' Liana couldn''t help but drop her head after hearing that. In any case, she contacted Tiffany for a reason. ''Tiffany, what''s happening here? Why is everyone gathering in front of this gate? I haven''t heard anything about a gate made of Life''s Nemesis Rocks before.''


    Tiffany shook her head in response. ''We don''t know. Just like everyone else, we were unable to pass through this gate. We want to know what''s on the other side, but it''s impossible to get through.''


    ''Then why are you waiting here? Shouldn''t you explore other ces to finish your tasks from the Mission Hall?'' Liana asked soon after.


    Tiffany shook her head again. ''Can''t you see this is an opportunity? I''ve gathered some information with the other Righteous Path cultivators here. However, they also have no idea as to what this ce is. It doesn''t seem to be different for the Evil Path cultivators either. No one here wants to give this up, even if we fail in our objectives.''


    Tiffany then warned Liana, ''You should not stay here. Since no one knows who you are, take those twins with you and leave this ce. You three are just too weak, you see? There are very few groups here that don''t have Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators. If things turn awry, you three will be the first ones to be dealt with. In case the twins don''t want to leave, you should go alone. You have the Frigid Pearl with you, so you shouldn''t have any trouble getting away on your own.''


    Liana answered Tiffany''s request with a question. ''Tiffany, if you were me, would you retreat?''


    ''This...'' Tiffany was speechless. ''Sigh... fine! But if things get out of control, don''t hesitate in using the Frigid Pearl. I will also support you as much as I can. You''re too important for our Tenke Kingdom, after all.''


    Liana couldn''t help but smile after that. ''Thank you, Tiffany.'' Right after, she continued to ask, ''Then again, why would all of you keep waiting here instead of trying to find another path?'' Sure enough, that was the main question. ''Do you have a way to get inside that door?''


    Tiffany shook her head in response. ''It''s you guys that are somewhatte. We all tried to find other paths, but the shape of the Demising Catbs made it so that no different path was avable. Believe me, our group tried to find another path some time ago. The same goes for everyone here.''


    ''Then, what about the gate itself? Are you waiting for something to see if it can open, or are you all gathered here, not knowing what to do?'' Liana asked.


    Tiffany shook her head once again. ''Look above the gate. Can you see those five dark spheres?''


    Liana looked above the gate, and sure enough, there were five dark spheres. It''s just that they were so small that she missed it at first. Liana also took the chance to tell Rean and Roan about that before asking Tiffany back. ''What about them?''


    Tiffany then exined, ''Before, there were six of them, but one of the spheres simply lost its power. From what I found here, the first group to arrive said that there were ten. Naturally, the other spheres lost their power as well. Everyone believes that something will happen once all the dark spheres lose their powers.''


    Liana understood after that. ''I see... so all we can do is wait, huh?''


    ''Pretty much,'' Tiffany answered straight away.


    Liana then looked at the twins and exined the rest.


    However, Roan narrowed his eyes. For some reason, he didn''t think the spheres losing their power was a good sign. ''You two,e back with me. We''re going to stay close to the entrance of this room. Also, grab your life-saving items. You will probably need them.''


    Rean and Liana were taken aback. However, they knew that Roan wasn''t the type to joke around. Roan also added. ''Liana, don''t tell your friend anything. It''s one thing if our group steps back, looking like we want to flee. After all, we''re very weak in the eyes of the majority here. However, if your Tenke Kingdom people do the same thing as us, they will definitely gather everyone else''s attention.''


    Liana didn''t like that, though. ''I can''t let my friend simply act as bait. I''ll tell them as well!''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''Then at least tell them to create some excuse. And it better be good.''


    Liana nodded after that.. ''Alright.''

 Chapter 1234 - The Danger Behind The Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1234 - The Danger Behind The Gate</h4>


    A few momentster, Tiffany and the other members of the Tenke Kingdom went closer to Roan''s group while smiling. "You guys are quite good. You were able to hold Granto''s strike with such low cultivation. How about you start following us for now?" In the end, Tiffany''s group decided to use the event between Granto and Rean''s team to strike up a conversation. Not only that, but it also served as a way for the Tenke Kingdom to make fun of Granto''s inability in getting rid of some Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivators.


    The other Righteous Path cultivator groups there immediately started tough after hearing that. Well, at least the ones who didn''t fear the Blood Path Sect''s group. Granto just narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. He just recorded that even in his mind forter.


    Rean saw the chance there and continued the conversation, "You must be joking. There''s no way he was being serious when he attacked us. It''s just that we don''t know why we were attacked in the first ce."


    Tiffanyughed in response. "Hahaha! Isn''t that obvious? He''s part of the Evil Path, so he enjoys bullying the weak. He doesn''t have the courage to do that against people of his level. Don''t worry, I won''t let him touch your group, so just stay close to us."


    Well, Tiffany could have stopped after the first sentence. However, it''s no secret that Righteous and Evil Path cultivators had never been on good terms, so she took the chance to twist the knife deeper into Granto''s wound.


    Rean and Liana immediately bowed to Tiffany, pretending to be grateful. "Thank you,dy. Would you mind telling us your name?"


    "You can call me Tiffany. What about you guys?" Tiffany also kept up the act.


    "I''m Szar, and this is my girlfriend, July." Rean then brought Liana close, which made the girl somewhat flustered. However, she couldn''t go back now that they were deep into the conversation.


    Roan smiled at Tiffany as well since he also had to keep up the act. Otherwise, there was no way he would have done so. "I''m from the same sect as them. My name''s Victe."


    Tiffany nodded with a satisfied expression. "Great! Just stay close from now on."


    And just like that, Tiffany''s group also positioned themselves close to the exit, which attracted some attention. However, because she said she would protect Rean''s group, those who found it suspicious couldn''t really say if it was on purpose or not. After all, since she told Rean''s group to stay close to them, they could have returned to their previous position, but they didn''t. Nevertheless, that was enough to not cause a move to arise from the other groups.


    Tiffany then took the chance to ask Roan, ''Liana told me about you. The Dark Element Affinity guy from the Sacred Land. Don''t worry, she made me promise I wouldn''t tell anyone else until we''re out of the Demising Catbs. However, why would you tell her to stay far away from the gate? If the gate really opens, we should be in the front in case there are some valuable treasures.''


    Roan shook his head, replying, ''Trust me, you won''t want to stay close to it. This is just my theory, though.''


    ''What theory?'' Tiffany asked in response.


    Roan then exined, ''It seems like no one found this gate in the past, right? At the very least, most of you don''t know or didn''t tell others about it. However, let''s go with the idea that this is something new or that hasn''t happened in a very long time.''


    Tiffany and the others nodded in response, waiting for Roan to continue his exnation. ''Now then, we have a gate here, and everyone can tell that it is made of Life''s Nemesis Rocks, right? However, from what I know, no one wants to work with Life''s Nemesis Rocks since their Dark Element will affect your body. But lo and behold, there''s an entire gate made out of it. Don''t you think it''s strange? Pay very close attention to it. Not only is the gate made of Life''s Nemesis Rocks, but the gate''s surrounding walls are also the same.''


    Everyone had to admit that Roan''s words made sense. ''That''s true. However, the fact is that someone did make the walls and the gate out of Life''s Nemesis rocks. You can see it right in front of, so it''s possible.''


    Roan shook his head, rifying, ''No, you''re all missing the point here. Let me ask you a very simple question. What if the walls and the gate were not made of Life''s Nemesis Rocks at first?''


    *Bang!*


    Everyone felt like they were struck by lightning. Some of Tiffany''s group members even took a few steps closer to the exit, looking at the gate with a frightened expression. Sure enough, most of them understood what Roan meant.


    Nevertheless, Roan continued to exin for the rest. ''You need to think how the Life''s Nemesis Rocks are made. When materials are kept under the influence of Dark Element and Yin Energy for a long time, they have a chance to turn into Life''s Nemesis Rocks. It often happens in ces where the concentration of both forces are the highest.''


    ''I''m pretty sure that the gate and the walls on its sides weren''t made out of Life''s Nemesis rocks before. With that said, can you imagine just how thick and concentrated the Dark Element and Yin Energy behind that gate is? Once that gate is open, it''ll burst out like a balloon. All of that energy will rush out in a single go. Do you think you can resist the power of Dark Element and Yin Energy capable of transforming an entire gate and the walls on its side? Let me be honest here. Chances are that we will all be dead in a matter of seconds!''


    Those who hadn''t understood at first began to let out a lot of cold sweat. Roan''s words made total sense. No, they had to admit that he was most likely right. Who the hell would make walls and a huge gate out of Life''s Nemesis Rocks? It''s just too improbable!


    *Ziu...*


    Suddenly, another dark sphere above the gate lost its power.. There were only four spheres left.

 Chapter 1235 - Tenke Leaves

    <h4>Chapter 1235 - Tenke Leaves</h4>


    "Tiffany..." Some of the people from the Tenke Kingdom''s group wanted to leave straight away. Most of them might be geniuses at controlling Yin Energy. However, they didn''t think they could survive such a huge burst of Yin Energy and Dark Element at the same time.


    Tiffany had to admit she didn''t have much of a wish to stay here anymore as well. ''Do you think we should leave?'' Tiffany asked Roan.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''The problem here is that all I''ve said so far is nothing but a theory. I do believe I''m right. However, if I''m not, then you guys might be losing out on a great opportunity. Do you think it''s worth the wait? Perhaps you can leave fast enough since you''re ready to get out of here. Perhaps even if you react fast enough, you won''t be able to outrun the danger. Or perhaps there''s no danger to start with. First of all, even if there''s no such thing as a burst of Yin Energy and Dark Element, you don''t know what dangers could be waiting for you on the other side. Last but not least... those dark spheres above the gate might not mean anything, and this gate won''t open at all. In the end, the decision''s up to you guys.''


    Tiffany nodded in response. However, she wanted to hear Roan''s own choice. ''What about you and your brother? Are you guys staying?''


    Roan understood why she asked that, so he immediately corrected Tiffany. ''You''re getting the wrong idea here. I''m staying, but that''s not because I think I''m wrong. On the contrary, I''m pretty sure I''m right. The difference is that my Elemental Affinity is Darkness. It doesn''t matter how much Dark Element is present in an environment. It simply has no effect on my body whatsoever.''


    Rean also added, ''In my case, I have Light Element Affinity, which is the bane of Dark Element and vice versa. I can totally resist Dark Element without any issues.'' Well, Rean was connected with Roan and could use Elemental Exchange, so he didn''t even need his Light Element to resist Dark Element.


    Rean then looked at Liana after that, telling her, ''With that said, you should really consider leaving this ce together with your kingdom''s people. The final decision is up to you, but it''s not like you guys can''t do anything without seeing what''s behind that door.''


    In the end, Liana, Tiffany, and the rest of the members of the Tenke Kingdom decided to vote through Divine Sense messages. Of course, they still pretended that nothing was wrong as they didn''t want to alert the rest of the groups. Sure enough, the risk was too big without any guarantee of a reward, so the majority decided to leave.


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind, though. ''Have a safe trip.''


    Tiffany narrowed her eyes. ''You do know that if I leave, Granto might try something against you, right?''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''He won''t. When he attacked a moment ago, it became very obvious that the rest of the groups didn''t like it. No one wants to start a fight before finding out what''s behind the gate. Besides, he saw us reaching for our spatial rings, so he definitely thinks we have some life-saving treasures that might give him more trouble than he wants. In the end, he doesn''t know we''re his target. He and his group have to wait.


    Liana then asked something else. ''What about after the gate opens? Would he take that opportunity to get rid of you because of the humiliation?''


    Rean was the one to answer that question, telling her, ''No. If it opens and nothing happens, all the groups will rush inside, aiming to grab the treasures for themselves. Thest thing in his mind will be to stay behind to deal with us. He definitely wants to be at the forefront of what will happen there.''


    Liana and the others had to admit Rean''s words made sense.


    The Tenke Kingdom then finally decided to turn around and leave the room. They left in a calm manner, not caring about what the rest of the groups would think about it. However... Liana didn''t leave.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he looked at her. ''I have nothing to do with it if you dieter.''


    Liana nodded, telling him, ''I don''t expect you to.''


    Unsurprisingly, Liana wasn''t the only one. Tiffany was also going to leave. However, after seeing that Liana decided to stay behind, she gritted her teeth and did the same thing. ''I can''t possibly let you out here alone, so I''m staying as well.'' That obviously made Liana very happy.


    However, the problem was the other groups. In the end, some of them couldn''t help but ask Tiffany why most of her team left. "Oh! Do you want to know? Then why don''t you follow them? Of course, that''s only if you want to leave this gate behind."


    Everyone didn''t know what to do. Some felt that something wasn''t right. But then again, Tiffany herself stayed. Was that a trap? Maybe the Tenke Kingdom was trying to lure some of theirpetitors away from the door so that they would have lesspetition when it openedter. Or maybe they knew some other route that the others hadn''t found yet. It was hard to tell which one was the right decision. Well, no one wanted to give up the possible treasures behind the gate, so not a single group moved in the end. But that was mainly because Tiffany herself stayed behind.


    Granto, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes as he looked at Liana. Obviously, Liana lookedpletely different from the Liana he knew. ''Could that girl be her? In that case, would one of the guys on her side be that Roan that Sect Master talked about?'' He had no way of confirming it, especially with Tiffany there. Also, he did see the elements that Rean and Roan used to defend against his attack, and it wasn''t Dark Element. ''Forget it.. I won''t act unless I''m certain.''

 Chapter 1236 - Well, Roan Could

    <h4>Chapter 1236 - Well, Roan Could</h4>


    Naturally, Rean''s group wasn''t thest one to arrive. The news spread between the cultivators who had the power to wander the Demising Catbs. Because of that, there were more than fifty different groups in the enormous room, waiting for the dark spheres to lose their powers.


    Tiffany''s group, who had already left, didn''t release the information that Roan told them, though. Tiffany, Roan, Rean, and Liana were the only ones at the gate who knew what could happen after it opened.


    There was one thing that Tiffany had to ask, though. ''What about your fellow members from the Sacred Land? Are you sure you don''t want to at least warn them?''


    Roan snorted in response. ''We don''t know them, so why should we?''


    Rean agreed with Roan on that one. ''Besides, it''s mostly Evil Path cultivators from the Sacred Land who came. Not to mention that everyone knows the risks of entering this ce, so they can''t me anyone else.''


    *Zi...zi...zi...zi...*


    Eventually, thest sphere seemed to be losing its power. As it happened, the formation protecting the gate also began to wane, losing its protection very fast. Everyone''s eyes lit up, as it looked like the gate was really going to open. They all got closer to it, ready to act once the path appeared...except for Rean''s group. They got closer to the exit instead. Rean and Roan said that they wouldn''t be harmed by the burst of Dark Element and Yin Energy from inside, but that didn''t mean that was the only danger behind it.


    *ck, ck, ck, ck...*


    The sound of locksing off could be heard, which made the bystanders even more excited. However, they failed to notice something. From the gaps of the gate, Dark Element began to rush out, even if just a little. Well, one person didn''t fail to notice it, Roan. ''I was right!''


    Hearing that, Tiffany immediately grabbed Liana''s arm, ready to dash away as fast as possible. However, Roan stopped them. ''I praise your courage for staying regardless of the danger. Stay by our side. Rean and I can protect you.''


    Rean smiled as he heard that. ''You do want to see what''s on the other side, right? It seems like you''ll be able to do so without anyone there to bother you.''


    Soon enough, thest sphere lost its powerpletely as the gate''sst lock was released.


    *BOOOOOM!*


    The moment the lock turned loose, the gate burst open with such strength that it even created a shockwave on its own. Though, that meant very littlepared to the unprecedented amount of Dark Element and Yin Energy spreading throughout the area.


    *Ahhhhhh!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    *Nooooo!*


    That wave of Yin Energy and Dark Element immediately assaulted everyone in the room, reaching Rean and Roan''s position in a fraction of a second. Fortunately for the twins'' group, they were already expecting it, so they had braced themselves not to be sted away.


    The bodies of everyone in front of the wave immediately began to rot as their life forces were wiped out in a moment. No one was spared. Even if Roan released all his power to create Dark Element, he wouldn''t even get close to the amount of Dark Element that exited that gate.


    ''Death World!''


    Roan''s Death World immediately enveloped Tiffany and Liana, which made the burst of Dark Element and Yin Energy lose most of its power when it collided with Roan''s own Dark Element. However, it was still way too much Dark Element for anyone other than Rean and Roan to bear. At least, too much for anyone at the Elemental Transformation Realm and below.


    ''Light Burst!''


    ''However, Rean also acted, touching the two girls'' shoulders and sending a huge burst of Light Element into their bodies. This time, the Light Element had an objective, which was to keep the Dark Element out of the girl''s bodies, so the usual wave of pleasure didn''t happen.


    Tiffany and Liana looked at what was happening with frightened expressions. They were able to see with their Divine Senses how everyone around the gate began to fall dead like flies. It didn''t matter what cultivation level they had or if they were from the righteous or evil path.


    But then again, the real top disciples of each power had their own life-saving treasures, which they brought out. Several barriers, far above the level of what an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator could use, appeared one after another. Granto was obviously one of them.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    However, they truly underestimated the amount of Yin Energy and Dark Element trapped behind the gate.


    *Shatter, shatter, shatter...*


    The barriers broke apart one after another as well. Those who had more than one life-saving treasure didn''t hesitate before bringing them out. As for those who didn''t, they died not long after. Everything happened in a matter of four to five seconds. Eventually, the burst of Dark Element and Yin Energy started to die out. Of course, the concentration in the air was still incredulously densepared to what it was before.


    It was at that moment that Rean smiled before contacting Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Roan, I''m fine on my own. Leave these girls to me. You can go.''


    Roan coldly smiled as well before White Scythe appeared in his hand. Dark Element? Yin Energy? Such things only boosted his power.


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Roan immediately disappeared like a ghost, blending in with the darkness that covered the room. With so much Dark Element, he didn''t even need Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill. He was truly invisible, even if for a small amount of time.


    Hedoi, Granto, and Kluo. Those three were still defending against the Dark Element and Yin Energy but were having a hard time doing it. It was obvious that they were seriously affected by it. Besides, none of them had time to think about a sneak attack. If even them, Evil Path cultivators who use Dark Element were suffering like this, let alone the others. How could someone spend the effort to attack in this situation?


    Well, Roan could...


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''

 Chapter 1237 - No Need To Dodge

    <h4>Chapter 1237 - No Need To Dodge</h4>


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    Roan used his Death Scythe three times in a row, aiming at those three without a shred of mercy.


    Immediately, two heads flew off as the shock on their faces was obvious. As their heads began to fall to the ground, they also happened to catch a glimpse of the perpetrator. ''Dark Element user... It''s him!'' Kluo and Hedoi! They were Roan''s victims. Two Elemental Transformation Realm geniuses of the Evil Path had fallen to an Initial Stage Saint, just like that.


    However, Granto was different. Just as Roan''s scythe was about to take his head as well, a blob of blood suddenly appeared along the White Scythe''s path. It immediately expanded, creating a blood shield that blocked Roan''s scythe.


    *Bang!*


    Nevertheless, the force behind Roan''s Death Scythe sent Granto flying!


    *Crash!*


    He hit the wall while showing a shocked expression. From the looks of it, Granto couldn''t believe he was attacked during such a situation. How could someone move in an environment like that? Granto then saw how the blood shield lost its power and fell to the ground. This was another life-saving treasure. However, it was one that activated on its own. Unless Granto was definitely going to die from an attack, it definitely wouldn''t appear as it used a lot of Granto''s own blood in a short amount of time to take shape. Not to mention that it was an extremely expensive and rare item for others to have. It was easy to see how expensive and rare it was since Kluo and Hedoi didn''t have one. Why? Because of the self-activation ability. That''s what made it hard to make.


    There was a problem, though. The blood used to save Granto''s life also weakened him. The Dark Element and Yin Energy concentration in the environment was still too much for him to bear as he held another treasure that protected him against it. Let''s not forget that the previous two life-saving treasures weren''t even able to protect himpletely. He was still severely affected by the burst of Yin Energy and Dark Element.


    Granto knew that things were not over as he looked at the attacker. ''It''s him!'' Immediately, everything made sense. How could someone move at the moment? The answer was simple. One just had to have the same elemental affinity as the environment. Naturally, Granto also understood that the guy he had attacked at the entrance before was the person Gille was looking for. The one and only Dark Element Affinity cultivator to have ever appeared in their continent as far as the Blood Path Sect knew.


    All those thoughts passed through Granto''s head in a sh. However, none of them mattered anymore. He was in an extremely passive position. Capturing Roan? Ha! He couldn''t give himself such a luxurious thought anymore. If he didn''t kill Roan right now, he would be the one dying.


    ''Blood Field!''


    The blood from his injuries suddenly transformed into a red mist that covered the area around Granto. Just like Roan''s Death World, the Blood Field increased Granto''s abilities in manipting blood. However, it was very small. Not that he couldn''t do better, but because hecked both the power and the blood to use it as he normally did. Nevertheless, he wasn''t afraid. ''I''m still a Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. Let''s see how you kill me with your Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivation.''


    Granto immediately changed his stance and attacked Roan instead. He knew that doing such a thing would only increase the speed that the Dark Element invaded on his body. However, he definitely couldn''t stay still and wait.


    ''Blood Breath!''


    Blood gathered in his mouth before it shot in Roan''s direction. It then spread like a cloud, carrying a high destructive power.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he saw this. ''You can''t underestimate someone at the peak of the Elemental Transformation Realm, after all.''


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Dark threads, fuelled by Rean''s Light Element, created a protective barrier around Roan. The Blood Breath soon hit it, forcing Roan back several meters. Some of the Blood Breath still passed through it, hitting Roan''s body and causing the affected parts to burst into fountains of blood. Even though only some vestiges of the attack reached Roan, the painful difference in cultivation showed how dangerous it was.


    Granto didn''t stop there, though. While Roan defended against his Blood Breath, he had already prepared the next attack.


    ''Blood Vortex!''


    Even more blood came out of Granto''s body, forming a whirlpool of blood around Roan''s position. Because Roan had to focus on Blood Breath a moment ago, he didn''t have time to use Shadow Steps and leave the area.


    However, Roan didn''t seem to panic at all. He simply increased the momentum of his White Scythe, creating even more arcs to defend against it. He could feel that every attack Granto used diminished in power.


    Granto felt his condition worsening. To add insult to injury, Roan''s defense seemed a lot more robust during the second attack. His Blood Vortex couldn''t break through it. Of course, that was also because he was far from his peak. Granto didn''t have even one-third of his power at the moment. The power of his life-saving treasure, which was being used to keep the Dark Element at bay, was quickly disappearing as well. He already used one for it, and he didn''t have a third one.


    However, that only increased his killing intent. Suddenly, Granto raised his hand as more blood gathered above it. Roan was trapped inside his Blood Vortex, so that was his chance to give a finishing blow. He could think about the restter.


    Eventually, the blood took the form of a spear, which Granto aimed straight at Roan. He also increased the power of his Blood Vortex to make sure Roan wouldn''t be able to escape. ''This attack has at least 80% of my real power. Let''s see your defense hold it back!''


    *Kshush!*


    The spear shot forward at extreme speed! Roan definitely couldn''t dodge it.. However, unexpectedly, Roan faintly smiled as he didn''t feel the need to dodge in the first ce.

 Chapter 1238 - Free Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1238 - Free Gate</h4>


    The reason was very simple, the Blood Spear suddenly came to a stop right in front of Roan! Roan didn''t do anything.


    *Sphhhlt!*


    Suddenly, a ck sword pierced through Granto''s heart, full of Light and Fire Element.


    Roan only snorted when he saw that, though. He then looked at the shocked expression on Granto''s face before telling him through a Divine Sense message. ''Idiot. Did you forget I''m not alone?''


    ''Life Fire, Fourth Forth, Light Piercing Bomb!''


    *Boom!*


    Rean''s attack caught Granto by surprise, who held his destroyed torso. Granto could only turn his head before seeing a white-haired man look at him with pity. He bitterly smiled before his world went dark forever, just like Hedoi and Kluo.


    Rean then looked at Roan and said, ''See? I told you he would forget I existed.''


    It turns out that the twins had always considered the chance that Granto, Hedoi, or Kluo could defend against Roan''s sneak attack somehow. With that said, Rean offered a n where he would be the one to act if something happened. Roan had to admit it was a good idea since the situation was promising for that. When Roan caught Granto''s full attention was when Rean moved out. His proficiency with Shadow Steps wasn''t as perfect as Roan''s, but considering Granto''s situation, thest thing he could care about was someone else entering the fray. No, to be more specific, Granto believed no one else other than Roan would dare fight in this situation. He didn''t know that Rean was also immune to the Yin Energy and Dark Element in the area.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Roan began to heal the injuries caused by Granto''s Blood Breath as he nodded. ''It''s good that you can at least seize an opportunity. I didn''t train you so much for nothing.''


    Well, Rean would never expect Roan to praise him anyway. ''Yeah, yeah, yeah. Now, let me head back since I left Tiffany and Liana alone. I poured as much Light Element into their bodies as I could in this short time, so they should be fine. However, it won''tst long, so I have to continue pouring Light Element into them.''


    Roan nodded before he prepared his scythe for action. ''Alright. I''ll take this opportunity to get rid of the rest of the flies. The rest definitely aren''t as prepared as Granto was.''


    Roan then really yed Death''s role. He took the life of one Evil Path cultivator after another. Well, truth be told, there were no more than twenty cultivators who survived the Dark ELement, and Yin Energy burst from inside the gate. However, Roan didn''t kill them all, only the Evil Path ones from the Blood Path Sect and other simr powers. He left the cultivators from the Sacred Land and the Righteous Path alive, although there were only four of them. The rest died as well.


    Liana and Tiffany were relieved when Rean came back. The Light Element he left behind was on the verge of running out. They felt a scare when he told them he was also leaving for a bit, but they couldn''t do anything as Rean disappeared. Of course, they had their life-saving treasured as well. Rean and Roan already helped them pass through the worst part of the door''s opening without suffering any injuries. If they used those items, they could totally leave this ce before those treasures lost their powers. It''s just that the two girls didn''t want to leave aftering this far.


    ''Hey, are you two alright?'' Rean asked.


    Liana nodded as she let out a sigh of relief. ''We''re good. So, how was it? Did you seed in whatever you and your brother wanted to do?''


    Tiffany couldn''t help but say, ''For a moment, I thought you two left us behind because you wanted to pass through the gate first. I''ve never thought you would try to attack Granto and the others. Of course, I couldn''t be happier to see those wicked pieces of trash dying here.''


    Rean nodded with a smile, replying, ''Fortunately, everything went well. Granto and the others are dead. However, they weren''t with their entire group from the Blood Path Sect. Roan said there were three more dangerous ones who didn''t appear in the end.''


    Tiffany confirmed Roan''s words. ''Yes, I know them. That would be Clincks, Erbasxe, and Rimari. Our Tenke Kingdom kept tabs on most cultivators worth our attention in this opening of the Demising Catbs. However, they''re far from being as dangerous as Granto was.''


    Rean smiled in response to that statement. ''That''s good to hear.''


    A momentter, Roan came back to where Tiffany and Liana were. It was also possible to see several spatial rings in his hand, which attracted Rean''s attention. ''How is it? Was there anything good there?''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''They''re just like the Sacred Land''s Core and Legacy Disciples. Any Rank Three Divine Stones they got, they used straight away. Other than that, there are a few Golden Initial, Middle, and High-level weapons. Well, only Granto had a Golden High-level weapon. The rest was all Middle and Initial-level. They should still be worth some Divine Stones, though.''


    Rean took the spatial rings and checked the contents before nodding in agreement. ''Yea, they should be worth around a thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. They aren''t as good as my Element Gathering Weapons, so it makes sense they aren''t worth that much. As for Rank Two Divine Stones alone, there are another 1500 or so, I guess that''ll do.''


    Liana and Tiffany bitterly smiled when they heard that. Since when was a thousand Rank Two Divine Stones not much? That''s a lot for people like us, okay?! Not everyone can forge weapons worth 300 Rank Two Divine Stones each, idiot!


    The Dark Element and Yin Energy continued to escape from the gate. However, the concentration continued to fall as they spread all around the Demising Catbs. Surprisingly, though, there were no ghosts on the other side of the gate. That was something the twins expected to see, but nothing appeared in the end.


    Rean then looked at the Sacred Land and Righteous Path survivors who Roan spared. "What about them?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Leave them. They''re too weak to cause trouble for us. Since we have the same background, we might as well let them live."


    Roan then focused on the gate path. No, to be more specific, he focused on the gate itself. "Well then.. Now that the formation protecting the gate is gone, I don''t think anyone willin if I take it for myself."

 Chapter 1239 - Power Of The Underworld

    <h4>Chapter 1239 - Power Of The Underworld</h4>


    And Roan did exactly that. Sister Orb confirmed that the formation was gone for good, which allowed Roan to send it straight into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Well, at least the formation protecting the gate was, that is. The gate fell on the ground of the Dimensional Realm before Sister Orb sealed the Dark Element emanating from it. Its Dark Element wouldn''t cause any problem as long as it was in the Dimensional Realm.


    The other Sacred Land members couldn''t help but look at Roan, moving as if nothing was happening at all. They all saw how he got rid of all Evil Path cultivators, leaving only the righteous ones alive. But it was just as Roan mentioned. They didn''t have the strength to fight anymore. They already had a hard time keeping the super-concentrated Dark Element and Yin Energy out.


    One of them couldn''t help but ask as the twins'' group moved past them, "Can''t you give us a hand? I can see you only aimed at the Evil Path cultivators, so you might as well give us some help."


    Roan snorted when he heard that. "Help you? How? Do you want me to carry you on my back from here on out?"


    "Of course not! Just do whatever you did to keep the Dark Element and Yin Energy away from your friends. You''re that Dark Element Affinity guy from thest recruitment, right?" one of the survivors asked. "Once we recover enough, you can just do whatever you want. Just help a fellow Sacred Land member."


    Rean then gave Roan an idea through their Soul Connection. ''Well, I can at least drive the Dark Element in their bodies out. Of the four survivors, two of them are from our Sacred Land. That means they have some background behind them since they had the treasures to survive the exposure from Dark Element and Yin Energy. It wouldn''t be bad to have them owing us a favor.''


    Roan pondered about it and nodded after a while. ''Alright, we usually never use such favors, but it''s not a bad thing having such a card as a backup either.''


    Rean nodded and approached the two cultivators of the Sacred Land. "What I can do is drive the Dark Element out of your bodies. However, you will have to recover by yourself after that. Besides, we can''t wait too long since we want to check what''s inside the gate."


    The two guys were delighted to hear that. The thing that bothered them the most was the Dark Element that entered their bodies when the gate opened. If that could be dealt with, they could recover much faster. Perhaps they can even recover fast enough to enter the gate as well. After all, they don''t want to give up on it either. "Thank you. That''s already a huge help."


    Rean then did exactly that. He didn''t heal their injuries or help them recover their depleted Divine Energy, though. "Alright, how do you feel?"


    "Much better!" Those two sat down and immediately took some Divine Stones out of their spatial rings. Soon after, they took some healing pills and began to recover.


    Rean nodded before he looked at the two other guys who weren''t part of the Sacred Land. "Well, since I''ve gone this far, I might as well help you two as well."


    Obviously, they were delighted to hear that as well. "Thank you."


    Rean nodded andpleted the job very quickly. Only then did he get up and join Roan, Tiffany, and Liana that were waiting by the gate. "See, it was very fast. There''s no need to worry either. With their injuries, I don''t think they will get up for the next hour at the very least."


    Everyone nodded after hearing that. "Alright, let''s take a look inside."


    Rean''s group then passed through the gate and followed the path. Dark Element and Yin Energy continued to rush out, and it increased the further they went. However, it wasn''t a problem with the twins there.


    To remind those that have forgotten, this ce was called the Demising Catbs. Rean''s group found quite a few of those on the way back and were finding even more now. Once Rean got far enough from the gate, he took the opportunity to bring Kentucky out of the Dimensional Realm. However, Tiffany didn''t know Kentucky could talk, so he used Divine Sense tomunicate with Rean and Roan. ''I''ve seen everything with Sister Orb''s help. However, only now that I''m outside can I feel the situation. Roan, look around. The entire ce seems to be made of Life''s Nemesis Rocks.''


    Roan nodded in agreement. ''It definitely wasn''t like this before. The materials became like this for the same reason as the gate. It was the long exposure to the super-concentrated Yin Energy and Dark Element. However, just that gate alone is more than enough for my needs, so I don''t need to take more of these things.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''Now that I think about it, do we really need to go further? We already got what we wanted, no?''


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying in response, ''That''s true. However, would you actually leave without checking what we have here?''


    Rean smiled in response. ''Well, I do have to admit I''m curious.''


    Suddenly, Kentucky pointed forward. ''Rean, Roan, there are Golden Peak-level materials ahead. I can feel them now. I just can''t tell if they''re ores of refined metals. Perhaps they''re weapons.''


    Rean already liked what he heard. ''Great! That helps out a lot.''


    Kentucky was right. They traveled in the direction he pointed for another thirty minutes or so. It was then that they arrived in a big mausoleum. Inside, there was only one single red sarcophagus in the center instead of several like on the outside. On the walls, Rean could see several weapons, which were obviously the Golden Peak-level metals Kentucky talked about.


    "Are all of these Golden Peak-level weapons?" Liana and Tiffany asked.


    "No, those weapons aren''t only at the Golden Peak-level," Rean answered as he pointed at the back. "Can you see the spear, shield, and armor? Those three pieces are one level above that. They''re Divine Initial-level equipment. It''s quite unfortunate that our cultivation is too low to wield such things."


    Roan didn''t care about any of that, though. Once Rean reached the level to use that equipment, he would be able to create much better ones. Instead, he was interested in the sarcophagus itself. ''It''s very small, but I can feel the power of the Underworld from within... No, that''s not right. If I were to guess, it''s more simr to my own Dark Element.. It''s just that that''s not correct either.''

 Chapter 1240 - Reokkeor

    <h4>Chapter 1240 - Reokkeor</h4>


    Rean then sent Roan a message through their Soul Connection. ''Roan, I can feel some kind of power simr to my own Light Element inside, albeit very small. However, it feels somewhat different...''


    Roan was surprised to hear that, so he told Rean what he felt as well. ''Seems like something different is inside this sarcophagus.''


    ''Should we open it?'' Rean asked.


    Roan nodded in response. ''Obviously. We dide all the way here, did we?''


    Rean then looked at Tiffany and Liana, telling them, "We''ll open the sarcophagus, so be on your guard. We don''t know if there are traps or anything like that in this ce."


    Liana and Tiffany nodded and prepared themselves. With that, Rean and Roan opened the sarcophagus...or so they tried. "This thing is tight as hell."


    It didn''t matter how much strength they put. The lid simply didn''t budge.


    "Let me give it a try," Tiffany said. She was at the Elemental Transformation Realm, after all. Unfortunately... "Just raw strength alone will not work." She failed as well.


    [Rean, Roan, why don''t you try to pour your Light and Dark Element into it?] Sister Orb asked, much to the twins'' surprise.


    ''Why?''


    [You two said it had powers simr to your own, didn''t you? Then it might react to it if you do so.]


    The twins had to admit Sister Orb''s words made sense. It was not like they had a better idea anyway. With that said, they immediately put their hands on the sarcophagus and poured their Light and Dark Element inside.


    *Rumble...*


    As soon as they did that, the sarcophagus began to tremble. No, it wasn''t only the sarcophagus. The mausoleum, the catbs, the danger zone outside...everything trembled as if an earthquake was happening.


    Rean and Roan immediately jumped back and prepared for anything. It''s just that the rumble ended a few momentster. However, the lid of the sarcophagus then began to move, opening its interior for the twins, the girls, and Kentucky to see.


    Suddenly, a skeleton began to rise from inside as a huge Divine Energy pressure assaulted the twins'' group. Even Kentucky, with his enormous defense, couldn''t help but be pressed against the group. He waspletely powerless against it.


    ''This thing is far, far more powerful than anyone in this danger zone.''


    Roan immediately understood that even if he used the Glittering Crystal, it would still be useless. At most, he would be a slightly bigger ant in front of the same elephant. He simply didn''t stand a chance. Escaping was also out of the question as they couldn''t even move. Let alone the fact that the system would never allow entrance into the Dimensional Realm in that situation.


    They looked at the skeleton and could see something that looked like a dark and white crystal on the skeleton''s chest. The power it emanated spread through the skeleton, obviously giving it the ability to move. From the sarcophagus, the skeleton began to make its way in Rean and Roan''s direction, still keeping the pressure on them.


    Eventually, when it arrived in front of the twins, it stopped. It kept ''looking'' at them for a while before its attention turned in Tiffany, Liana, and Kentucky''s direction. The Divine Energy pressure on them suddenly increased even more as if a mountain was pressing them down. They weren''t the only ones, though. All the beings with souls in the entire Demising Catbs fell to the ground due to the same pressure. It even included the ghosts, including the ghosts withplete Yin Ghost Cores.


    *Arrrgh!*


    At some point, Liana lost her consciousness, and so did Tiffany and Kentucky. The cultivators outside were no better, with some even trying to use treasures to protect themselves, all in vain. The ghosts, surprisingly, were not spared either. They were still made of soul matter, so they were affected the same. The weakest onespletely disappeared, while the stronger ones lost their ''consciousness,'' if they had any in the first ce. What was sure was that those stronger ghostspletely stopped moving. There was no reaction whatsoever anymore.


    Eventually, a pin-drop silence spread throughout the entire Demising Catbs. Other than the asional sound of the wind, one couldn''t hear anything. Neither ghosts nor cultivators were moving anymore.


    However, there were two exceptions... or three, if one counted Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm. Sure enough, the twins were spared from that event. Well, it''s not like they knew that everyone in the catbs sumbed to the skeleton. They could only see Tiffany, Liana, and Kentucky, after all.


    Rean and Roan were already prepared for the worst when suddenly, the skeleton sat down in front of the twins. At the same time, the Divine Energy pressure keeping them locked disappearedpletely.


    "This..." Rean and Roan didn''t know what to say. Of course, they didn''t try to run either as they knew it would be futile. "What do you want?"


    The skeleton then looked at Rean and Roan and sighed...or so it tried. Too bad it didn''t have lungs anymore. It also tried to talk, but without a tongue, it became useless. In the end, it could only use Divine Energy to manipte the air and create sound.


    "For fuck''s sake, why are there two brats?! Gem,e out! I know you''re there!" The skeleton seemed to rage as he ''spoke'' with the twins. No, to be more precise, it was trying to speak with Soul Gem.


    Rean and Roan were obviously shocked to hear the skeleton say those words. "Do you know Soul Gem?!"


    The skeleton continued to look at the twins, but hepletely ignored their question. It was as if the twins didn''t even exist in his eyes. "Gem,e out now! If you don''t, don''t me me for destroying this Foundation Fragment!"


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what the skeleton was talking about, just that it knew Soul Gem somehow. However, just as they were about to say something, a ck and white orb appeared in front of the twins. "Sister Orb?"


    However, the voice that came from the orb wasn''t Sister Orb''s voice. Instead, it was a man''s voice, Soul Gem''s voice!


    [I see you seeded in acquiring one of the fragments, Reokkeor, my friend.. Good thing I felt your presence during the spatial transfer to the Realm of Gods and brought the twins here instead.]

 Chapter 1241 - It Was Your Fault

    <h4>Chapter 1241 - It Was Your Fault</h4>


    Suddenly, from inside the Soul Gem Orb, the projection of a man appeared. Rean and Roan obviously recognized him as Soul Gem. After all, they had seen him in the past during the illusion that exined what happened during the Universe''s Division. "Soul Gem!"


    Rean and Roan were even more shocked now. Wasn''t that guy dead? "No, wait! You said it was you who changed the destination for spatial transfer?"


    Soul Gem looked back and smiled at the twins. [I guess this is the first time we''ve properly met each other. I wish I had done it sooner, but Icked the power to keep my consciousness awake for long, so I had to stay silent. I''ll go back to sleep once more once I''m done here.]


    The skeleton couldn''t care less about that, though. "Friend, you say? Is that the kind of thing you do to a friend? Huh?! Give me a very good reason to not wipe you out, this orb, and the twins behind you!"


    Soul Gem scratched the back of his head...or so he pretended to do since he was just a projection. [Come on, Reokkeor. You know I had no other choice. If they had gotten all the fragments, this Universe would have been destroyed already.]


    "Hmph!" Reokkeor didn''t seem less angry with that answer. "Then look at me right now. I couldn''t even try to reincarnate because of this damned fragment. If not because there would be no Universe to reincarnate after, I would have given it to the Wafrol Forces a long time ago."


    Soul Gemughed in response. [Hahaha! See? I was right in the end. You couldn''t bring yourself to let everyone die. Don''t worry, my friend. You can go and reincarnate now. These twins will take care of the fragment from now on.]


    Reokkeor looked at the twins and snorted in response. "Ha! These two brats? I wouldn''t be surprised if they died in the very next second."


    [It''s fine, it''s fine! They''ll be able to pull it off.]


    "How?" Reokkeor asked, not believing Gem''s words very much.


    Gem then made a heart sign with his hand as he replied, [With the power of brotherly love!]


    Rean and Roan almost vomited blood after hearing that! Now they knew why Sister Orb was so adamant about this brotherly love bullshit. It was all Soul Gem''s fault!


    Reokkeor nodded after that. "I see... then that''s fine..."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "You ass! Go to hell with brotherly love! Are you fucking with me?!"


    Rean and Roan vigorously nodded in agreement. ''That''s right, brother! That''s the right reaction!''


    [Tch... why can''t people understand the power of love? Oh well, whatever.] Soul Gem then continued, [In any case, you did well to keep the fragment safe. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure the Wafrol Forces won''t be able to detect it. That''s why I created the Soul Gem System, remember?]


    The skeleton looked at the twins in surprise. "So they became the first users of that system you created... no, wait! Wasn''t it supposed to have just one user? After all, you needed someone capable of using Dark and Light Element by him or herself. Why are there two of them?"


    Soul Gem bitterly smiled as he looked at Rean, saying, [Let''s just say that a certain someone has some problems with passing away...] He was obviously using Rean of dragging Death with him into the path of reincarnation. If not for that, the only one to have reincarnated would be Rean, and he would hold the power of Light and Darkness alone.


    Roan also looked at Rean, once against, obviously insinuating that it was all Rean''s fault. "In the end, I really didn''t need toe."


    Rean didn''t feel the least bit of remorse, though. "Hmph! How the hell would I know that? First of all, it wasn''t my fault, but his! My life was pretty much useless before my death because of the system, you know? How could I ept simply losing all my memories and pass away like that?"


    Soul Gem pretended to not hear Rean''s usations before continuing, [Anyway, they aren''t bad at all. In fact, they turned out better than I expected if only one person had reincarnated, and that was on the very first try. Trust me, they''re quite good.]


    Reokkeor still had his doubts but decided to leave them aside. "So? What about the rest?"


    Soul Gem knew what Reokkeor was talking about. [Don''t worry, we''ll recover the rest. For good or for worse, the Extinction Sphere is now gone, although it caused the Universe''s separation and its actual cmity. Nheless, it''s still better than if it was still around. At least we have a chance.]


    Reokkeor nodded in response. "Fine! I''ve been waiting to reincarnate all this while. Fortunately, I put myself into hibernation since that period. Otherwise, I would have gone crazy if I had to wait all this time. You can at least help me with that, right?"


    Soul Gem nodded in response. Soon after, the Soul Gem Orb shined before a ray of ck and white light hit the skeleton''s forehead. No, to be more precise, it hit Reokkeor''s soul. [This mark will prevent the Wafrol Forces from finding your soul in the path of reincarnation. You can go ahead and reincarnate anytime you want. But before you do, I''ll send you and the Foundation Fragment into my Dimensional Realm.]


    Reokkeor didn''t mind. "Go ahead, bring me over."


    Immediately, Reokkeor felt some spatial power pulling him away. He didn''t fight it before he was dragged into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Soul Gem wasn''t any slower and disappeared from that ce as well.


    The twins looked at each other and immediately tried to ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Unfortunately, it was blocked for their entrance. They couldn''t even feel what was happening inside. "The hell?!"


    They then saw a ray of lighting from the ce where the Soul Gem Orb had first appeared. Following that, the light began to fade away until nothing remained. Roan could tell, though. ''It was the skeleton''s soul.. It has gone to the path of reincarnation.''

 Chapter 1242 - New Quest Available

    <h4>Chapter 1242 - New Quest Avable</h4>


    A momentter, the twins received a message from... Sister Orb. [Alright, Master has gone back to sleep. You can go back and explore the catbs again.]


    ''What?!'' Wasn''t that way too ridiculous?


    ''Fuck you! Exin everything. What happened just now? What was all that about?'' the twins simultaneously asked.


    [Didn''t you hear? Reokkeor had one of the Foundation Fragments. Now that we have it, he went to the path of reincarnation. I thought Roan would have noticed when that happened.]


    Roan nodded in response, although he wasn''t the least bit happy. ''Of course, I did! However, that doesn''t exin anything. You better talk about the rest. What about the Extinction Sphere? He said something about it being gone. Does that mean he got to destroy it in the end?''


    Rean agreed with Roan, continuing where he left off. ''That''s right! And what about the skeleton? What was he doing in this ce until now? First of all, it was Soul Gem who sent us here and had us separated from Calina, Qia, and the others. Doesn''t he have anything to say about that? Also, what''s this about the Foundation Fragment thing?''


    [Oh, that? Soul Gem already left the information behind for you. Now that you saw the Foundation Fragment, there wasn''t much of a reason to hide the rest of the story anymore.]


    Sister Orb then exined, [Well, if you stopped to think a little about it, you would have figured the rest on your own anyway. First, the Foundation Fragment talks about the foundation on which our Universe is built. That means both halves.]


    Roan nodded after hearing that. ''That means when Soul Gem destroyed the Extinction Sphere, it also caused the Universe''s separation. When we saw Soul Gem''s memories of the past, he said the Control Orb was supposed to heal the Universe after the sphere was destroyed. After all, destroying the sphere also meant damaging the Universe itself. With the information I have right now, I guess the destruction of the Extinction Sphere was sessful. Unfortunately, the healing part didn''t seem to go ording to n.''


    [See? I told you guys you''d figure the rest on your own. That''s exactly what happened. Because of the Wafrol Forces, Soul Gem was only sessful in destroying the Extinction Orb, but not healing the Universe. The reason he couldn''t do it should be very obvious as well.]


    Rean was the one to continue it from there. ''He had to run away, right? After all, how could he spend the time to heal the Universe if the Wafrol Forces were there to bother him? That''s where he came up with the Soul Gem System n after fusing his soul with the Control Orb.''


    [Correct. However, as you can imagine, doing such a thing put a huge burden on his soul. That''s why he has to stay in a constant state of hibernation and let the Soul Gem Orb control everything. That other part you already heard before. Without anyone to heal the Universe after the Extinction Sphere was destroyed, its foundation was severely damaged. That''s how both halves of the Universe came to be. The fragment Reokkeor was carrying was one of the Foundation Fragments.]


    Sister Orb continued, [You already heard in the past that to fix both halves of the Universe, it was necessary to have someone from the other side. That''s why you came.]


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. They did know about that indeed. ''So?''


    [Before Soul Gem entered his hibernation and sent the Soul Gem System to the other half of the Universe, he entrusted a few of his closest friends with a task. They were to retrieve the Foundation Fragments so that the Wafrol Forces couldn''t use it to destroy the Universe once for all.]


    [As to why the fragments can do that, it''s simple. The fragments carry immense power capable of influencing the Universe''s already fragile structure. If you can gather all of them and use their power, the damaged foundation won''t be able to hold on. Once that happens...]


    ''Both halves of the Universe will copse,'' Rean and Roan concluded.


    [Yes. Well, you do know most of the story already, so it wasn''t like you learned too much. I believe you already had your own theories as well. Anyways, that''s all. Happy?]


    ''Happy, my ass!'' Rean immediately rebuked. ''What about Qia, Calina, and the others? He could have changed their direction as well!''


    [You''re mistaken. Soul Gem is in a constant state of hibernation, so the system''s program is what moves it. It only detected you two, Kentucky, and Celis as having any connection with the Soul Gem System, so it only brought the four of you. He said he felt Reokkeor''s presence, but only subconsciously. The system did the rest.]


    Roan shook his head in response, letting out a sigh as he said, ''What''s done is done. However, I thought Soul Gem was gone forever. I''ve never heard about his soul in hibernation inside the system. With that said, I have to ask. What does he n to do by being in there? What is his part in all of this?''


    [That... I don''t know. You will have to ask him the next time he wakes up.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. ''The next time he wakes up? Alright then, when will that be?''


    [I also have no idea.]


    Rean couldn''t help but say once again. ''Sister Orb, you''re too useless! You could have asked him at least this bit before he went back to sleep.''


    [Ahem... well, I can tell you this much, at least. The stronger the system bes, the faster Soul Gem''s next awakening will be.]


    The twins were at a slight loss for words after hearing that, though. ''The stronger it is? Other than the Processing Power upgrade from that old quest, there isn''t an option there to increase the Soul Gem System''s power.''


    [Oh, don''t worry. More of these quests will appear eventually. Oh! Speak of the devil...]


    *Pin!*


    [New Quest Avable: To unite the two halves of the Universe, the hosts have to gather all 14 Universe Foundation Fragments. Progress: 01/14]

 Chapter 1243 - Rimari

    <h4>Chapter 1243 - Rimari</h4>


    Surprisingly, the system didn''t stop there.


    [Congrattions! The hosts have obtained the first Universe Foundation Fragment. A reward of 80000 Destiny Points has been credited. System Processing Power will now be upgraded as a result of the First Fragment''s power.]


    [Upgrade time: Seven days in the Realm of Gods.]


    [Initializing upgrade...]


    ''80000 Destiny Points! Holy shit!'' Rean was surprised to hear that.


    However, Roan didn''t seem to be that happy. ''This is one of the Universe Foundation Fragments. Isn''t 80000 Destiny Points way too little?''


    [That''s because this is the first one. The more you get, the higher the reward,] Sister Orb quickly responded.


    Well, Roan knew that there was no point inining. The system never changed things on a whim. ''Alright then.''


    With that over, Rean looked at Kentucky, Tiffany, and Liana. "Hmm... Kentucky is one thing. However, what will we do about Tiffany and Liana?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Pretend that we also lost consciousness wouldn''t work. After all, you have to keep feeding them your Light Element so that they don''t sumb to the Dark Element and Yin Energy in this ce. It''s obvious that you have to be awake for that. Otherwise, they would be dead."


    Rean agreed with Roan on that. "It''s not like I can kill them either. The Sacred Land guys outside saw that we came in here with Liana and Tiffany, so they knew we were here. After all, you''re the only Dark Element Affinity cultivator everyone knows. Well, I still wouldn''t kill them. It would go against my beliefs after I entered the Soul Transformation Realm."


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before a thought popped into his head. "Send Kentucky into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After that, let''s grab the girls and leave this ce."


    Rean nodded and immediately sent Kentucky away. Soon after, they quickly carried the girls out of the area before they arrived at the gate entrance again. Well, the gate wasn''t there anymore, though.


    "As I thought," Roan muttered as he looked at the bodies on the ground. The guys they left behind to recover ended up losing their consciousness. At first, Roan only thought it was a possibility. After all, it wasn''t like he could see what was happening outside the gate.


    "They''re dead." Rean couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the forsaken corpses.


    Roan nodded. "They lost their conscience while staying in this ce. They could have recovered while fighting the super-concentrated Dark Element and Yin Energy if they were awake. However, after losing it, the Dark Element and Yin Energy immediately caused havoc in their bodies. They died without even noticing. That means no one knows that we stayed here other than the Tenke Kingdom people who left earlier."


    Rean understood what Roan meant. "That makes things a lot easier. Liana owes us two favors now. We can use it to make her shut up the others'' mouths. However, do you think she''ll keep her word and seed in convincing Tiffany and the others?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "We don''t know where the rest went anymore, and some of them were at the Elemental Transformation Realm. We couldn''t do anything to them anyway. This is our best choice if we want to keep the secret regarding our entrance into that ce. Anyways, let''s quickly leave. If another group arrives and sees us here, then it''ll be moreplicated."


    However, it turned out that all groups they found were unconscious as well. Not only that, but they also bumped into more ghosts withplete Yin Ghost Cores on the way out. It''s just that those ghosts didn''t move at all, as if they had also lost consciousness...if they had any in the first ce, that is. How could Rean and Roan let the chance pass up? They immediately attacked and destroyed those ghosts without suffering any retaliation. Two of those ghosts were ghosts at the Transition Realm level as well.


    However, that wasn''t the thing that delighted Rean and Roan the most. Instead, it was the fact that they found two more members of the Blood Path Sect and theirpanions unconscious as well. Without a doubt, they were also looking for Roan in the Demising Catbs. With that said, Roan showed no mercy and immediately cut their heads. ''me your own luck.'' After taking what was inside their spatial rings, he threw the rings back at the corpses and left.


    However, that didn''t change the fact that they had gone really far into the Demising Catbs. It took more than two hours to make their way back close to the entrance, where they found more groups. It would be okay if they were all sleeping as well. However, Rean''s group noticed that some of their members had already awakened and protected their knocked-outpanions. Fortunately, Rean and Roan had been using the Light and Divine Sense bending skill all this time, so those few awakened cultivators didn''t notice them.


    ''It seems like the further away you are from that skeleton, the lower the effect of its Divine Energy pressure. The people here are starting to get up already.''


    Roan agreed with Rean. ''That''s most likely the case. Just ignore them, and let''s head out. We''re almost at the entrance. Also, we have nothing else to do in this ce, so let''s leave the Demising Catbs altogether. There''s no need to spend the whole month here.''


    Rean didn''t see anything wrong with that. ''Agreed.''


    Eventually, the twins came out of the underground catbs. However...


    ''Careful!''


    Roan suddenly felt Dark Element converging anding their way from somewhere outside.


    Rean and Roan immediately jumped to the side, dodging what could have been a fatal strike. The power behind the attack was definitely at the Elemental Transformation Realm.


    "Oh! How did you dodge that?" a voice asked from outside the entrance. Suddenly, a female cultivator made her way inside as she looked at Rean and Roan. Following her, there were other cultivators that were under hermand, just like Granto and the others. One of them was at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, while the other was at the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm. As for the female, she was at the Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm.


    As she asked, the twins quickly recognized her.. She was Rimari, thest member Roan saw standing by Gille''s side before the Demising Catbs were opened.

 Chapter 1244 - Roan Went All Out

    <h4>Chapter 1244 - Roan Went All Out</h4>


    The twins understood that she could feel their presence, so they turned off the Light and Divine Sense bending skill.


    Rean, Roan, and the unconscious Liana still had their modified appearances, so Rean had to ask. "Why did you attack us?" After all, she shouldn''t have a reason to do so.


    Rimari snorted as she pointed at Roan''s scythe. "Your weapon. You hit Granto''s Blood Shield, right? It''s quite unlucky for you that that specific life-saving treasure leaves behind a tracker on whatever forced it to activate. Once you entered my range, I immediately felt it. Though, where is Granto?"


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. Soon after, Roan immersed his Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan into his scythe. Sure enough, there was a tiny bit of blood power hidden there. ''I was careless.'' Obviously, he used his Dark Element to get rid of the marker.


    Rean then looked at Rimari before saying, "Granto is dead. Are you sure you want to stop us here, knowing that we killed him?"


    Rimari was taken aback for a moment. However, she burst out inugher after that. "Hahahahahaha! He died?! From two Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivators? Hahahahaha! Great! That means I''m the new top disciple of the Blood Path Sect of our generation. All the resources allocated to him back then will now be mine! Hahahaha!"


    She was part of an Evil Path sect and one of the strongest ones at that. There, thepetition for resources was far fiercer and brutal. If she had the chance, she would kill Granto herself, just so that she could take his resources. The Blood Path Sect didn''t care about that either. For them, those whoe out on top were the ones who mattered. As for the process, that didn''t matter to them.


    Jax, the Elemental Transformation Realm beside her, then noticed one thing. "I recognize that scythe of yours. You''re that so-called Dark Element user, right? Sect Master Gille told us that you used a scythe. I have to admit, that''s a very funny weapon."


    Rimari was delighted to hear that. After all, she knew there was a reward waiting for her if she brought Roan back to Gille. With that said, she gave up killing Roan and gave him an offer. "Surrender yourself willingly, and I''ll spare your unconscious friends there." Rimari obviously noticed Liana and Tiffany sleeping behind their backs.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as the situation wasn''t very good for them. Even if he used the Glittering Crystal, he would only be able to fight Rimari. There''s still one more Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator, Jax. The guy was just too much for Rean to fight alone due to the difference in cultivation level. Rean would at most be able to fight the guy at the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm.


    However, Rean smiled in response to that. ''Use the Glittering Crystal. Don''t worry. You just need to focus on Rimari. The other two guys are of no concern.''


    Roan was surprised to hear that when he suddenly noticed Rean''s back shining amidst the gap between him and Tiffany on his back. Rean could have used his Light Element to heal the two girls so that they would wake up faster. It''s just that they preferred to bring them outside first before focusing on it since they didn''t want to be found close to the ce where the skeleton appeared.


    Now, however, the moment Rean saw the problem, he immediately worked on Tiffany behind his back without Rimari noticing. Not to mention that it had been more than two hours since they left the skeleton''s mausoleum, which helped Tiffany recover quite a bit by herself.


    Roan then looked at Rimari and snorted in response. "Surrender? Why should I surrender to a dead person?" Immediately, Roan took out the Glittering Crystal from his spatial ring and threw it in his mouth.


    *Boom!*


    A powerful wave of Divine Energy soon came out of his body as his strength soared. Rimari, obviously, noticed that and didn''t wait anymore. "Jax, Trifas, capture the others. He might stop if we capture them." She thenunched herself at Roan, hoping to stop the process that was increasing his strength.


    Divine Energy and Soul Power umted as Yin Energy and Dark Element gathered around her. Suddenly, hundreds of needles covered in Dark Element came out of her back. Not only that, but they also carried the same blood power as Granto''s attack did.


    ''Blood Path!''


    ''Myriad Blood Needles, immobilize!''


    As she attacked, she didn''t aim at Roan''s dantian or head. She had to capture him alive, so she held back a little.


    Roan snorted in response after seeing that. His hair then changed into a mix of white and ck as his scythe moved at a much higher speed than he had ever used it.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive From, Reversive Arcs.''


    Roan''s Reversive Arcs were many times more powerful and numerous, showing the difference the Glittering Crystal brought to his power. ''Impressive. No wonder this is such a rare item, ording to Tulipa. I don''t feel any rejection or overbearing power. Sure enough, it makes sense why Tulipa said this thing was wanted so much.'' It was the first time Roan experienced the power of being at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    All of Rimari''s needles hit Roan''s defense. When they touched, Roan''s Dark Element, which was far purer, destroyed the power behind Rimari''s needles while Rean''s Light Element fueled his own attacks.


    Naturally, Rimari was surprised to see that. After all, she could tell that Roan''s cultivation only went up to the Initial Stage. He was still two stages below her. Nevertheless, he defended against her weapon so easily. ''Is this what a real Dark Element Affinity Cultivator looks like?''


    Of course, she quickly recovered and gave up on her idea of capturing Roan for now. She had enough experience to tell that this wouldn''t be an easy battle.


    Her needles then retreated before taking on another form soon after. Right now, they looked like several spears of Dark Element and blood.


    ''Myriad Blood Needles, Demon Spears!''


    Naturally, Roan wasn''t any slower. He only defended at first because he was still in the process of processing the Glittering Crystal. Now he went on the offensive.


    ''Death World!''


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    With that said, Roan went all out!

 Chapter 1245 - Three Fronts

    <h4>Chapter 1245 - Three Fronts</h4>


    Three ws of the Dragon quickly hit the three closest Needle Spears, deflecting them against another three, much to Rimari''s surprise. Such a movement needed a huge amount of control and experience. However, Roan made it look simple.


    Roan continued forward as his Death World covered Rimari''s body. Because of the first six spears that he took care of, a gap appeared between them for Roan to pass through.


    However, Rimari wasn''t afraid of that.


    ''Needle Field!''


    Many of her needles began to spin around her body, creating a field of needles that acted as detectors.


    *Plin, plin, plin, plin...*


    They were so sensitive that Roan didn''t even need to touch them. As long he got a little close, the needle would tremble, showing the position he wasing from.


    ''Myriad Blood Needle, Needle Spikes!''


    Roan, who was just about to use Crescent Moon, felt Dark Element umting on the ground before many needles shot out of it. He immediately jumped and brandished his scythe several times, trying to deflect them all. However, a few of the needles passed through his defense, hitting his body.


    Rimari smiled as she saw that, only for the smile to disappearpletely. That''s because Roan''s body started to disappear soon after.


    ''Death Style, Mirage Assault!''


    *Plin, plin, plin, plin...*


    Right after, her Needle Field received reactions from three different sides at the same time. Well, her needles were a type of weapon that was especially good against several opponents, so she controlled them to attack the positions Roan wasing from.


    ''Myriad Blood Needles, Spreading Shot!''


    Half of her Needle Field suddenly turned in the directions she felt the reactions from before bursting out like a balloon. While that happened, the needles that she first used to attack Roan took their ce, forming Needle Field once more. Just like Roan, Rimari also had a very good defense.


    However, Rimari wasn''t feeling the least bit happy. Her mind was somewhere else while she fought Roan. ''Where the hell are Jax and Trifas? They should have captured the others by now, those idiots.''


    Of course, they wanted to. Unfortunately, the ns didn''t go ording to n. After Roan and Rimari''s fight started, the two of them shot at Rean, Tiffany, and Liana. However, just at they were about to reach them, Tiffany''s eyes opened behind Rean before she retaliated against Jax while Rean did the same with Trifas.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Life Style, Light Aura Burst!''


    Rean increased both his own and Tiffany''s physical power as they started the battle.


    Tiffany took out two swords from her spatial ring as her body gathered Lightning and Wind Element.


    ''Energized Body!''


    ''Wind Path!''


    Energized Body increased her overall body''s reaction time while Wind Path increased her movement speed. With Light Aura Burst, she became even faster!


    ''What?!''


    Jax, the enemy Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator, was surprised to see Tiffany''s current speed. It was far above his own.


    In fact, Tiffany herself was left aghast by her current speed. ''This Light Aura Burst is way too good!'' Of course, she was still angry that she was awakened in such a situation. ''Those twins better give a very good exnation as to what happened back there. At least, it doesn''t seem like they touched my or Liana''s body.''


    She then put those thoughts behind as she attacked Jax.


    ''Lightning des!''


    She was surprisingly a close-range fighter, so she arrived in front of Jax in an instant!


    Of course, Jax was still an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator from the Blood Path Sect. ''Hmph! Do you think speed is enough to deal with me?''


    He wasn''t going to use a weapon at first as he just wanted to capture Rean''s group. But seeing that an opponent as strong as himself appeared, he immediately changed his ns. Not long after, a big red and dark chain appeared around his body before it spread around him, creating a defensive area in the shape of a cocoon.


    *ng, ng!*


    *Bzzzzzzzzzzz!*


    The two des of lightning hit the chains but had little effect on them. Tiffany narrowed her eyes when she saw that and immediately changed her stance.


    ''Dual Lightning Tornado!''


    Her body began to rotate at high speeds, even higher than she usually did, creating a lightning tornado around herself as she pushed forward.


    Jax was confident in his chains at first. Usually, these kinds of weapons had little effect on them. However, Tiffany''s Dual Lightning Tornado began to seriously dismantle his chains, forcing him to retreat. He immediately gave up on that approach, thinking that he could still capture Rean and Tiffany. His chains soon took on another form as he began to attack Tiffany as well.


    ''Blood Path Chains! Enclosure!''


    His chains made an arc around Tiffany''s Dual Lightning Tornado, trying to contain the tornados with it. It''s just that his chains didn''t have much of an advantage against Tiffany.


    Meanwhile, Trifas tried to help Jax by trying to capture Rean and Liana. After all, the only one remaining was at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. Unfortunately for him, the moment he tried to capture Rean, Rean also retaliated just as fast.


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    Rean''s body burst forward, showing a speed that Trifas had never seen from an Initial Stage Saint before. Without much choice, he could only bring his own weapon, a huge hammer, out to fight Rean as well.


    ''Bone Crashing Charge!''


    Blood Power and Dark Element covered his body, trying to reduce the power behind Rean''s Ster Piercer by corroding it. Once they shed, Rean''s Ster Piercer would be practically gone...or so he thought. Little did he know that Dark Element was useless against Rean as well. Only Dark Element as good as Roan could match Rean''s assault. Nevertheless, the blood power of the Blood Path Sect was still there.


    *ng!*


    The hammer quickly hit Rean''s Ster Piercer, destroying it with brute force. Then again, Ster Piercer was a ranged attack, so it made sense that the hammer won against that piercing energy alone.


    ''How can it have so much power?!'' In any case, Trifas was shocked by how much his hammer trembled when he collided against Rean''s attack.


    *ck!*


    It was then that Trifas saw a small chip fall off his hammer.


    ''Impossible!''

 Chapter 1246 - Quickly Fading

    <h4>Chapter 1246 - Quickly Fading</h4>


    There was nothing wrong with that, though. Rean and Trifas were both in the Saint Realm, even if one was in the Initial Stage and the other was at the Peak Stage. In the end, the level of weapons they could use was the same, Golden Initial-level, Middle-level if they had one. More than that, and their cultivation wouldn''t be enough to use it correctly. However, Rean''s ck Star was as strong as a piece of Golden High-level equipment.


    Of course, that wasn''t all. Rean''s ck Star was made with World Essence from the system, just like Roan''s scythe. While the Special Edition Weapons he sold were barely at the High-level in power, the White Scythe and the ck Star were at the very peak of what a High-level weapon could do. All of that while still being Golden Initial-level equipment. Let alone the fact that they could gather elements on their own.


    Rean didn''t give Trifas time to feel sad for his slightly damaged hammer as he continued his assault. He took the moment Trifas was surprised by the power of his attack to the fullest.


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor Sword!''


    Light and Fire Element gathered around Rean''s ck Star as he came crashing down at Trifas. The fusion of both elements created an even more powerful attack!


    Trifas quickly recovered, though. This time, he filled his hammer with a lot more Divine Energy in order to protect it before retaliating.


    ''Red Mountain Strike!''


    Once again, Dark Element quickly gathered with the use of Yin Energy, whichbined with Blood Power from the Blood Path Sect''s cultivation technique. Earth Element also took ce there, showing that Trifas could use more than just Dark Element.


    *Boom!*


    The two weapons shed against each other before a stalemate was created for a small moment. It''s just that a hammer and a sword shing was never a good thing for the sword. It would always have a smaller force behind it. With that said, Rean''s body was sent flying back due to the impact. Then again, Rean was very behind in cultivation, so it made sense.


    However, Trifas'' hammer once again suffered the same fate. A big chunk of it came out as if his Divine Energy protecting it was of no use. He couldn''t understand why.


    Rean knew, though. It was because Trifas didn''t know that the Dark Element he was using on it was of no use against Rean. If anything, Rean could harmonize Light and Dark, Yin and Yang, thanks to his connection with Roan. It was as if Trifas was helping Rean''s attack get stronger the closer he got.


    Nevertheless, he looked at Rean, who he sent flying. ''He should have broken a few bones with the impact just now.'' Trifas was right. Rean did break one of his arms and two ribs from the sh. The difference in weapon and cultivation was that big. However, he also saw Light Element enveloping Rean''s body.


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    In just a moment, Rean''s bones were mended together as he got up. It looked like nothing had happened at all.


    ''What kind of power is that?!'' Sure enough, Trifas was shocked by that sight. Yet, he understood that the longer this battle took, the worse it would be for him. ''I can''t give him enough time to heal himself.'' He put his concerns behind his mind and immediately attacked Rean once more.


    However, Rean just smiled in response. "Are you sure you want to pay attention to me?"


    Rean''s words fell like a bucket of ice water on Trifas'' head. He immediately focused on his Divine Sense, just in time to see hundreds of iciclesing from his side. No, he should have noticed it a moment earlier. But because Rean called his attention with his voice, his reaction time was a little slower than it should have. He immediately tried to rotate his hammer, but that slight dy made it toote to cover everything.


    *Prak, prak, prak, prak...*


    *Sphhhlt, sphhhlt, sphhhlt, sphhhlt...*


    He was able to block several of the icicles, but quite a few of them passed through his defense as well, hitting his body. ''Who?!'' He knew that Jax was fighting Tiffany and Roan was fighting Rimari, so who was it that attacked him?


    It turned out that it was Liana! Not only that, but Rean was also standing by her side. No, to be more precise, where Rean''s clone was. Rean had used Roan''s Death World to hide one of his clones and send him to heal Liana. He then exined to her the current situation with a Divine Sense message and told her to wait for a chance to appear. In the end, Rean''s cultivation was just too far away from Trifas. If they really fought to the end, Rean would most likely lose. And that''s where Liana came in.


    Then again, Trifas had a strong body, so the icicles were not fatal, especially since he prioritized protecting the important points of his body. He used his Divine Energy to get rid of the icicles straight away as well. It''s just that he knew that he was at a disadvantage now.


    Trifas wasn''t the only one at a disadvantage, though. Rimari wasn''t faring any better either. The reason was the same as when he started to fight Rean, the weapon. Her needles were all at the Golden High-level, having a level simr to Roan''s White Scythe. However, Roan''s scythe was still a huge weapon against many small needles.


    Rimari was used to having several of her needles broken during fights. That''s why she had so many of them to use. However, every single time the real Roan attacked her, he would crush several tens of them, making Rimari lose more and more of it. After this long, Roan had already gotten rid of at least 50% of her needles.


    Rimari couldn''t help but curse inwardly, ''Just how long will his treasurest? It has been five minutes since he started to fight at my level!''


    Sure enough, she was right. The power of the Glittering Crystal fueling Roan was quickly fading, but Rimari''s defense was still too tight!

 Chapter 1247 - Tree Bark And Protection Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1247 - Tree Bark And Protection Treasure</h4>


    Roan didn''t think this fight would be easy. First of all, he wasn''t a real Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. He was just borrowing power to reach that level, so he definitely wasn''t as strong as if he had reached that level on his own. Besides, Rimari was one of the top disciples of the Blood Path Sect.


    ''It''s not like I can''t reach her, but she probably has some life-saving treasure as well. I would need to use a lot of energy. If I can''t cut her down, I''ll run out of power from the Glittering Crystal first.''


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit and looked at the situation of Tiffany, Rean, and Liana. Tiffany and Jax were pretty much evenly matched in their battle, so it wouldn''t end anytime soon. As for Rean and Liana, they obviously had the upper hand. Trifas had quite a few injuries on his body due to Liana''s icicles. If it continued on like that, Rean and Liana would definitely be victorious in the end. Of course, it would be useless if Roan couldn''t deal with Rimari.


    Roan then sent Rean a message through their Soul Connection. ''Do you think Liana can hold that guy on her own?''


    For Roan to ask that, that meant things weren''t going very well in his battle. ''She can. I already used my Light Aura Burst, so she should be able to hold on on her own for a while.''


    Roan nodded, telling him, ''Alright, I''ll need you to do a thing for me.''


    Suddenly, Roan''s attack stopped, much to Rimari''s delight. ''Has the effect of his treasure finally wore off?''


    However, she felt her Needle Field detecting Roan''s presence a momentter.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    Roan attacked with his strongest individual skill. The Death Scythe soon came down, cutting many of Rimari''s needles along its path.


    Rimari immediately reacted and increased its defense.


    ''Myriad Blod Needles, Needle Shield!''


    Eventually, the needles were able to stop Roan''s attack. However, that was only the first one. A second Death Scythe arrived at the very next moment.


    *Swish!*


    Rimari''s Needle Shield was soon broken, opening a path to her. It turned out that the first attack was made by one of Roan''s clones. Roan used the entire clone''s energy in the attack, which made it disappear as soon as the attack was over.


    The second clone arrived right after, executing the same thing.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    This time, the clone was able to cut through the Needle Shield. In any case, Rimari was quite satisfied with that oue. Roan was using much, much more energy than he had been so far. She was sure he was doing that right now because he didn''t have much choice. It was hisst struggle.


    Well, Rimari wasn''t wrong. That was indeed Roan''sst struggle.


    With the second clone gone and the path open, Roan''s real body finally made a move. This time, he used all the remaining energy of the Glittering Crystal at once. Once the attack was over, he would return to his Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivation.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    This Death Scythe was much stronger, though, as the clones only had 80% of the original body''s power and didn''t really have real weapons. Let alone when Roan put everything into this attack. Roan broke through all the remaining needles along the way, much to Rimari''s shock. She had been battling Roan for so long. However, none of his attacks were as strong as that.


    Without much choice, she immediately jumped back while using the rest of her needles to stop Roan''s assault.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Roan''s momentum didn''t stop, though. With Rean''s Enhancement Skill and his Shadow Steps, Rimari could forget about being faster than he was in such an environment.


    Rimari saw how her needles continued to be broken before the scythe arrived right in front of her face. In the end, she gritted her teeth and essed her spatial ring. What came out was something that looked like a piece of tree bark. It pulsed with Dark Element and Divine Energy.


    The bark then seemed to gain life right after, as many dark roots came out of it and tried to entangle Roan''s scythe and his body. Roan''s scythe was definitely strong, but the bark seemed to contain power far above the Elemental Transformation Realm. Roan''s scythe simply wouldn''t be able to cut through it at all. Not only that, he would bepletely immobilized at that point.


    However, Roan faintly smiled before he lowered his head a little. From behind him, Rean suddenly jumped out and threw an item from his hand. Rimari didn''t notice Rean''s approach at all. She couldn''t be med as she was inside Roan''s Death World and Rean used his Light and Divine Sense bending skill. Besides, her concentration was purely on Roan.


    As for the item, it was a token. One must remember when Rean got a protection treasure as a reward back in Cosec City. ording to the elders back then, it could resist an attack at the Transition Realm or below. Rean hadn''t used that treasure until now as he hadn''t had the chance.


    However, never did he think he would use it in this way. He didn''t try to protect Roan with that treasure. No, that would be useless. It could definitely stop the dark tree bark''s vines from capturing Roan. Unfortunately, that would mean Roan''s attack would be over, and his power would return to the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. Instead, Rean threw it at the dark tree bark itself!


    The token suddenly activated and tried to ''protect'' the tree bark, creating a barrier that wouldn''t let anything with the power of Transition Realm of below pass through for a short moment. That also included things from inside not being able toe out. To be honest, the tree bark was much stronger than Rean''s protection treasure. After all, he got this thing from the powers in Cosec City. How could they have something better than the Blood Path Sect?


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Sure enough, the dark tree bark''s vines broke through the barrier almost instantly.


    However, that gave Roan all the time he needed. His Death Scythe finally reached Rimari, who was already slower than him to start with.


    *Swish!*


    The few remaining Blood Needles were cut down, together with Rimari herself.. At this point, she was dead as she could be.

 Chapter 1248 - What Happened

    <h4>Chapter 1248 - What Happened</h4>


    As soon as Rimari died, the dark tree bark lost its connection to her and stopped just before catching Rean and Roan. Its dark vines then wilted before the tree bark itself crumbled. Obviously, it was just like Rean''s token. It was a one-time use item.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after looking at the aftermath of the battle. ''Our two treasures for emergencies are now gone, just like that.''


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. ''They served their purpose, which was to save our lives. Besides, we''re very lucky. Thanks to Rimari, we found out that there was a tracker in my scythe. Besides, we still have the system''s Nascent Soul Revival. That means we can burn our Nascent Soul for more power if necessary. Good thing we didn''t have to use it, though.''


    ''That''s true,'' Rean agreed with him. ''Let''s make sure there isn''t anything else after this battle is over.


    The twins then changed direction and immediately provided support for Tiffany and Liana. Roan''s Death World then covered Jax, turning the stalemate between himself and Tiffany into something that was not.


    As for Rean and Liana, Liana did suffer a little when she was paired against Trifas alone. Nevertheless, she held to the end until Rean came back. With Trifas''s own injuries and Rean''s healing abilities, they quickly recovered the upper hand before he decided to give up and flee. It was quite unfortunate that Rean wouldn''t let that happen. When it came to speed alone, Rean was definitely faster. Liana also gave support from the sides until they finally got rid of Trifas.


    The battle between Tiffany and Jax wasn''t much different, surprisingly. With Tiffany being at the same level as Jax while using two elements focused on speed, she was faster than him. Roan''s Death World made it harder for him to guess which side he should flee to. Let alone when Rean and Liana appeared to surround him and end his life as well.


    The Blood Path Sect trio relied mainly on Rimari''s power. With her dead, the others didn''t have much of a chance.


    Roan then turned around without even caring about the Blood Path Sect''s belongings. "Alright, let''s get out of here as the people in the danger zone are slowly waking up. I would rather not be seen beside the corpses of the Blood Path Sect''s disciples."


    Tiffany and Liana were still somewhat confused regarding the current situation but still followed Rean and Roan. Kentucky was still unconscious in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so he couldn''t help them with the travel.


    Their group continued forward for an hour before they finally stopped in a concealed area. Only then did Tiffany and Liana ask what happened back in the catbs.


    Rean finally exined, "You were all knocked out by that skeleton, remember? At some point, the skeleton simply got up and... left. We couldn''t move a single finger until then, so we don''t know where it went.


    "It left?" Tiffany and Liana found it hard to believe.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Why are you looking at me like that? Does it look like we could do anything to stop that skeleton? Fuck you! I''m already extremely happy that it didn''t kill us."


    Tiffany then took out a Soul Binding Contract from her spatial ring. She didn''t believe that the skeleton simply left and didn''t do anything with the twins, who were awake. "Can you swear on your words with a Soul Binding Contract?"


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. Tiffany simply wrote down that they couldn''t lie about the events in the mausoleum, or they would die. She thought that they would definitely not sign it as she believed something happened there. She even put the punishment for breaking the contract to be instant death! However, to her surprise, they signed it.


    The contract then burned and disappeared, which meant that it took effect. After that, Rean and Roan repeated exactly the same words, and nothing happened at all.


    "So, it was true..." Tiffany didn''t want to believe it, but she knew that no one could go against a Soul Binding Contract''s terms. If they had lied, they would be dead now. Of course, she didn''t know about the Soul Gem System making the twins immune to Soul Binding Contracts.


    Liana patted Tiffany''s shoulder after that, saying, "Perhaps, it was for the best that nothing happened. Everything is still too much of a mystery."


    Tiffany nodded in agreement. "Maybe you''re right."


    She then asked Rean. "Why didn''t you help us wake up earlier?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told them, "Do you think I didn''t try? Whatever the skeleton did, it affected your souls. I can heal your body, but the soul has to recover on its own. My Light Element makes my soul a lot more resistant, and the same goes for my brother as he shares elements with me. I believe it''s because of that we didn''t go unconscious."


    Rean continued, "To be honest, I got a scare when we found Rimari and her group. I wasn''t sure if I would be able to make you two wake up to help out with the battle. Fortunately, the two hours we kept carrying you two seemed to have been enough time for your souls to recover somewhat. I just had to act on your bodies to awaken you at that point."


    Tiffany then tried to confirm something else. "You didn''t touch our bodies in an improper way while we were unconscious, right?"


    Roan snorted in response. "Hmph! Don''t be full of yourself."


    Tiffany''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "Are you saying I''m not worthy?"


    Rean smiled and asked a question in response to Tiffany''s own. "Does that mean you wanted us to touch you?"


    Tiffany''s expression went slightly red when she noticed that it truly looked like she was asking it. "Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Liana was a victim of Rean''s teasing before, so she just patted Tiffany''s shoulder once more. "Let it go. The more you insist, the worse it will be. Don''t worry, I don''t think they''re that kind of people."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "It''s good that you know. We do have our own girls, so we have no interest in you two. It has nothing to do with whether it''s worth it or not. It''s a question of principles."


    Tiffany finally let it go. "Fine, I''ll believe you for now. I can''t feel anything wrong with my body anyway. So, what happened after you left the skeleton mausoleum?"


    "Everyone we passed by was unconscious, including the ghosts, believe it or not. We even took the opportunity to grab five Yin Ghost Cores as the ghosts themselves didn''t try to retaliate," Rean replied.


    "Five cores?!" The cores were worth a lot of Merit Points, so Liana and Tiffany were obviously shocked to hear that.


    Rean nodded before he entered the main topic. "By the way, Tiffany, Liana, do you think you can keep those people from Tenke Country quiet? I don''t think it''s a good idea if others find out that it was us who went into that mausoleum first. We would probably be targets."


    "This..." Tiffany and Liana were taken aback. "Indeed... that would be bad for Liana and me as well. However, what about the cultivators Roan left alive outside the mausoleum? They saw that we went in first. Won''t they open their mouths?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "They also passed out because of the skeleton. What do you think happened to them when they didn''t try to protect themselves against the Dark Element of the mausoleum anymore?"


    "I see..." Liana and Tiffany weren''t idiots. If it was them, they would be dead as well in that circumstance.. They were only alive because Rean was with them.

 Chapter 1249 - Who Killed Them?

    <h4>Chapter 1249 - Who Killed Them?</h4>


    In the end, Liana and Tiffany nodded in agreement. "Don''t worry. As long as we ask them, they won''t say anything. Consider it as payment for helping us."


    "Are you sure?" Roan asked. "It would be better if you make them sign a Soul Binding Contract as well. After all, not only did we enter the mausoleum first, but we were also the only ones toe out alive of that ce."


    Liana shook her head in response. "You don''t understand the connections that the Tenke Country cultivators have with each other. We trust each other, simple as that. I can guarantee you that nothing will happen."


    Roan couldn''t pick a lie in Liana or Tiffany''s words, so he only nodded in response. "Alright then."


    "Should we make our way out?" Rean asked.


    Roan nodded but warned everyone. "Yes. However, first, check your bodies with your Divine Senses and Soul Power. Rimari found us because of that, so Gille might do the same thing."


    "Hmph!" Tiffany didn''t seem to care. "His Blood Path Sect isn''t any stronger than our Tenke Country. I want to see him try something when wee out."


    Rean could not help but say in response to her words, "It''s not about power, but about bing targets. They might connect us to what happened to the mausoleum, so it''s better to prevent mishaps. Just check your body, okay?"


    "Fine." Fortunately, Tiffany relented.


    This time, however, there wasn''t any mark on their group that they could find. They even checked the Divine Stones they took from Granto and the others, but nothing could be found. Sister Orb also said that she couldn''t feel any formation in them.


    "Good. Let''s head out." Roan then essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and took out a certain sleeping bird.


    Seeing that, Rean shook his head. Kentucky definitely wasn''t unconscious anymore. Well, he was... it''s just that his unconsciousness wasn''t caused by the skeleton''s Divine Energy pressure but because... he fell asleep.


    *Bang!*


    Roan then kicked the Demon Bird, who woke up in a sh. "What?! What?! Who''s attacking?!"


    Rean patted the Minokawa, saying, "No one''s attacking. Everything was over while you slept. Now then, make yourself useful and bring us out of the Demising Catbs."


    "Oh... Okay..." Kentucky nodded and called everyone to jump on his back before taking flight once again. Rean also gave him a full exnation of everything that happened through Divine Sense. At the same time, he spread his Light and Divine Sense bending skill, making his group disappear in the air.


    The Demising Catbs were supposed tost an entire month. However, the huge earthquake caused by the skeleton''s awakening turned everything upside down. Outside, many cultivators began toe out, afraid that they might fall unconscious again. The Demising Catbs definitely wasn''t a ce for a cultivator to ''sleep.''


    Naturally, they told the elders outside about what happened. Unfortunately, there was a problem. The formation sealing the Demising Catbs prevented anyone above the Elemental Transformation Realm from entering. With that said, Tiramisu sent a message back to the Sacred Land, requesting the ess token to pass through the seal.


    It was during his time waiting for it that Roan''s group finally came out of the Demising Catbs. Obviously, they kept their appearances the same as they entered it. Liana exited the ce with her original appearance, while Roan changed his back to the fake face.


    Rean, on the other hand, wasn''t with their group when they entered the catbs, so he separated from the group, telling them he would do something else. The truth was that after Roan, Liana, and Tiffany disappeared in the distance, he entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After all, he wasn''t within the groups that entered it at first, so it would be weird if he suddenly left.


    Tiffany didn''t mind it as Liana was part of her Tenke Kingdom. She remained on Kentucky''s back when they left the danger zone.


    They weren''t the only onesing out, but the elders of the Sacred Land still asked them if they knew something. Obviously, they pretended to be oblivious to it.


    It didn''t take long for the ess token to be teleported there, though. Not only that, but many more elders of the Sacred Land also came out to investigate. They used the special token, which allowed those above the Elemental Transformation Realm to finally get inside. Together with them, many elders from other countries followed. After all, the Demising Catbs was sustained with theirbined efforts. They had the right to it. The elders took the opportunity to find the rest of the participants and send them out of the catbs as well.


    Roan''s group wanted to return to the Sacred Land, but the elders who stayed outside kept them waiting there. They wanted to ount for all cultivators to see if they found anything.


    Naturally, Gille was there as well. Roan''s reappearance had caught his interest, although he couldn''t confirm if that one was Roan or not. Even if he was sure, he couldn''t act in this ce, so it was useless.


    However, what truly bothered him was how his top disciples from this generation didn''t appear. There were still many participants inside, but he still found it too much of a coincidence. As time passed, the participants continued to appear until finally, one of his subordinates came out of the Demising Catbs. "Sect Master, we found some of their corpses. It seems like Granto''s team is totally dead. Not only them, but many top disciples from all powers died inside."


    "What?!" Gille was shocked to hear that. Granto''s group was very strong. Not to mention the life-saving treasures some of them had in their possession, like Granto and Rimari. "How could that be...?"


    The subordinate then told him about the mausoleum. Sure enough, the elders found that ce, which wasn''t marked in any of the records of the Sacred Land before. It was aplete surprise that it appeared right now. Unfortunately, everyone close to that ce died... or so they thought after seeing the corrupted bodies at the mausoleum''s entrance. Nevertheless, the impressive part was the next piece of news. "From what I saw, Granto, Clincks, Erbasxe, Hedoi, and Kluo were all killed during the time they were unconscious. They didn''t look like they were killed by the Dark Element there, but rather they died before then."


    Gille gritted his teeth after hearing that. Wasn''t that just tant humiliation? Then again, who killed them?

 Chapter 1250 - Does It Have Any Use?

    <h4>Chapter 1250 - Does It Have Any Use?</h4>


    Surprisingly, Gille noticed something. "What about Rimari?"


    The guy nodded before saying, "We found her corpse at the entrance of the Demising Catbs. Jax and Trifas were there as well. However, no one saw who killed them as a lot of the cultivators were still unconscious, it seems."


    "Everyone killed... doesn''t that mean we lost the best disciples we have from this generation?" Gille felt like shit. Not that he was sad for the disciples, but because of the potential they had for the sect. All powers considered a generation to be recognized every 100 years. To be more specific, each generation corresponded to each Sacred Land Recruitment cycle.


    Gille then looked at the targets he set down for his disciples. Naturally, he saw Roan as one of the few who survived. ''He broke through to the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm in there?'' That was surprising, but Gille didn''t think much about it. With that kind of cultivation, Roan had little to no chance of having done anything to Granto''s group. Little did he know that this thought of his was exactly the case.


    The investigation in the Demising Catbs and the sudden appearance of the mausoleum soon continued. All the elders could tell was that something came out of the coffin, but they didn''t know what. The leaders then gave a search order in the area, but no one was found in the end.


    A few dayster, Tiramisu, the one responsible for this opening of the Demising Catbs, finally talked with the waiting disciples of all powers. "We couldn''t find what caused the mass loss of consciousness. However, we can''t let you go back inside until we assess everything has returned to normal. Everyone, you can head back to your countries. The event is now over."


    With that said, everyone began to take the teleport formations to leave the area. Naturally, Roan''s group did the same and returned to the Sacred Land. As for Gille, he couldn''t do anything else other than leave a few elders of his sect behind to help with the investigation. Most of the powers there did the same thing, just in case.


    Of course, Liana and Tiffany talked with the Tenke Country disciples from their group before leaving. They guaranteed that no one would say anything about them being near the mausoleum''s entrance.


    In the Sacred Land, Rean and Roan returned to their residences once more. The only problem was that Rean had to pass through a crowd of people to get inside. Sure enough, his weapons were still big hits, and everyone wanted more of them.


    Roan had a few guests waiting for him as well, but he didn''t want to be anyone''s helper for the time being. He and Rean had a lot of things to do at the moment.


    Soon, they got inside their residences and used Sister Orb to guarantee that no one was able to watch inside. Only then did they disappear and reappear inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. At the center of the realm, they now could see a huge ck and white fragment. "So that''s the Foundation Fragment, uh?"


    Sister Orb confirmed. [That''s the one. Oh, right! During the time you had to wait outside the Demising Catbs, the system also finished upgrading its Processing Power. Now, I can analyze and take control over formations much faster.]


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking, "We haven''t used your power in a long time because of the difficulty of the formations. Now that the system''s processing power has been upgraded, how long would it take you to analyze and control a Golden Initial-level formation?"


    Sister Orb immediately answered, [You''re a Formation Master yourself, so you know it depends on the formation. For example, a very big formation would take much longer. It''s not that the difficulty is greater, but that there would be a lot more to take into ount.]


    Rean nodded, rifying, "I know, but you should be able to give me an average answer, no?"


    [Well... let me see...] Sister Orb then concentrated on the system''s Processing Power before saying, [If it''s nothing too big, I believe I would be able to analyze a Golden Initial-level formation in one or two days. Taking control over it would take five to ten days.]


    Rean was very happy to hear that. "So fast!"


    [Indeed, I have be very fast. But this is only for Golden Initial-level formations. If the difficulty increases, the time required increases as well. An average time for a Golden Middle-level formation would be around a month or two to analyze and ten to twenty months to take control over. A Golden High-level formation would increase that time by ten times.]


    Rean wasn''t disappointed to hear that. Considering a cultivator''s lifespan, that was still very fast, in his opinion. Besides, she would evolve more as the fragments were recovered.


    Roan was in doubt about one thing, though. "Forget about the formations for now. Why did the fragment gather so much Dark Element in the mausoleum? Isn''t its body Light and Dark Element in nature? Perhaps Yin and Yang?"


    [That''s because you''re not looking closely. Pay attention to the Foundation Fragment. Does it seem to be more Yin or more Yang?] Sister Orb asked them in response.


    Roan immediately did that and used his Divine Sense to check the fragment. His Divine Sense couldn''t tell much about it. However, he was able to feel a lot more Yin Energying from it than Yang Energy. "I understand. The fragments aren''t exactly equal in power. Some are more Yin while others are more Yang. I guess only the Foundation itself is in equilibrium."


    Sister Orb was happy that he quickly understood. [Exactly! It has to do with the moment the Foundation was cracked. Yin and Yang move inside the Foundation nonstop, so it makes sense that a fragment would be inclined more to one side than the other the moment it''s broken.]


    Rean then asked something else.. "By the way, Sister Orb. Does it have any use for us while it''s staying here?"

 Chapter 1251 - If You Say So

    <h4>Chapter 1251 - If You Say So</h4>


    [It definitely has use.] Sister Orb answered. [You can use its Yin and Yang Energy to cultivate. You don''t even need toe into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Because the Dimensional Realm is yours, you can redirect its emanating Yin-Yang Energy and Dark and Light Elements into your bodies. That''s exactly what your cultivation manual needs, after all.]


    Rean and Roan had to admit it was definitely useful. "So, how faster would our cultivation be?"


    [Something around 10%. It''s like you upgraded your Divine Energy Absorption perk two levels at once.]


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. Just a 5% upgrade would cost them 50000 Destiny Points, after all. Another 5% would cost them even more.


    [Of course, that''s only for you two. Because you''re connected to Celis and Kentucky, the effect won''t be as good since part of your cultivation progress is shared with them.]


    "That''s not a problem," Rean said in response. "Celis and Kentucky helped our cultivation increase in speed a lot. It''s good that we can do the same for them. Besides, if we buy the Divine Energy Absorption Upgrade, they would receive that as well."


    [That''s true.]


    With his questions answered, Roan turned to the Soul Gem Orb. "Let''s buy our upgrades now. Those extra 80000 points will help out a lot."


    Sister Orb didn''t mind. [Good! Thest time you checked, you had 42631 Destiny Points. During this time, the system umted another 2314 points from the changes in the people''s destinies. Now that you obtained an extra 80000 from the Foundation Fragment, you have a total of 124945 Destiny Points avable for use.]


    The twins nodded before essing the reward list.


    [Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion - 20000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Pass - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Spiritual Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 5 - 50000 Destiny Points] (It will go to 25% when they buy it, they have 20% at level 4)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 4 - 50000 Destiny Points]


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [World Essence Formation - Reward from Grade 2 Efficiency Title]


    [Breaking Bounds (One-time use) - Reward from Breakers of Bounds Title] (Used)


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 5 ¨C 50000 Destiny Points] (100000km) (New)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 4- 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 1 - 50000 Destiny Points.] (New)


    However, Rean and Roan also noticed a new option, one released to their new Starlight Body Cultivation Technique.


    [Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique - 100000 Destiny Points.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by that. "Sister Orb, how good is this Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Techniquepared to the one we used?"


    [Do you even need to ask?] Sister Orb could not help but say in response. [Unlike the one you possess, this one has no ws. No, that''s not correct. It''s better to say that this one doesn''t have ws as long as it''s you two using it. They wouldn''t be as good for someone else.]


    There was a reason why Roan didn''t allow Rean to cultivate the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique after they connected to his star. Roan himself hasn''t cultivated it yet, either. That''s because he wanted to revise it thoroughly, using the other body cultivation techniques to create something as perfect as possible for them. He didn''t expect the system toe up with a cultivation technique itself.


    However, Sister Orb warned them. [Since the cultivation technique is perfect for you two, it''ll also be much more difficult.]


    "What do you mean by that?" Rean immediately asked.


    [For example, your Starlight Body Cultivation Technique allows you to use several different items to refine your bodies during the stages of cultivation, correct?]


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. Not only the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, even the other body cultivation techniques allowed the use of different materials to refine one''s body.


    Sister Orb continued. [The Yin and Yang Starlight Cultivation Technique will need very specific materials. You definitely won''t be able to use something else if you decide to use this one. It could be said that this is the reason why it''s wless for you two. The system selected the materials that would perfectly match your bodies and the stages of the technique.]


    Rean and Roan understood after that. "That means we might never be able to find some of the materials since they''re too scarce or perhaps extinct."


    [Partially correct. The too scarcement is correct. However, the system definitely wouldn''t select a material that''s extinct. That much I can guarantee you. Well, it might really be something that only a real god can acquire, so you have to think about it carefully. Once you decide to use this technique, there''s be no turning back. You will have to use this technique, and changing to another one will be impossible.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. Perfection had never been something easy toe by.


    Roan then asked something else. "By the way, Sister Orb. Our Soul Power and Divine Energy are fused together. Will we be able to fuse our bodies as well once we cultivate them?"


    [That I don''t know. At the very least, the option isn''t avable in the Soul Gem System. Then again, it''s not like you need the system to do it. You can devise a method yourselves in the future. Remember, the system isn''t omnipotent. It has its limits, which means you can do things it can''t do in the future.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb on that. "It makes sense. And it''s also more interesting."


    Rean then asked Roan, "We were nning to buy the perception range with those points from the Dimensional Realm upgrade. If we buy the manual, we won''t have enough to buy the others."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "It''s fine. Our personal strength has to be our main priority, so the technique should be our choice. We can umte more Destiny Points after that."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Well, if you say so...."

 Chapter 1252 - Lets Check The Materials

    <h4>Chapter 1252 - Let''s Check The Materials</h4>


    [Are you okay with the requirements for this technique?] Sister Orb asked soon after.


    Rean smiled back in response, telling her, "We have to. After all, I highly doubt we can fuse our Divine Energy, Soul Power, and our bodies together in the future if we don''t follow it."


    Roan was surprised to hear that from Rean. "You''vee quite a long way, haven''t you? That''s right. Considering the perfection with which our Soul and Divine Energies are fused, only a perfect body cultivation technique would allow us to fuse all three together."


    [Hahaha! So you''ve already noticed that? Then I won''t say anything else anymore. Go ahead and buy it. Besides, you will still have 24945 Destiny Points remaining after that. It''s not like you need to start from zero to buy the next upgrade.]


    The twins immediately sent their request into the Soul Gem Orb.


    [Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique - 100000 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 124945]


    [Conditions met. Creating Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique.]


    The Soul Gem Orb began to shine a mix of ck and white light. The process continued for quite a few minutes until finally, its voice echoed into the twins'' minds once again.


    [Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique sessfully formed. The host can ess it the same way as the Divine Energy Technique.]


    They didn''t waste time and immediately looked at the new technique avable in the system. Or, to be more specific, the stages of cultivation.


    -First Grade Star Body (Immediately applicable)-


    -Second Grade Star Body (Immediately applicable)-


    -Third Grade Star Body (Immediately applicable)-


    -Fourth Grade...


    However, what impressed them the most was the information at the end of the first three grades. "Sister Orb, what does it mean by immediately applicable?"


    [It means that as long as you can find the items to refine your bodies, you can enter those grades straight away.]


    "That fast? Why would it be like this?"


    [Because of the bone upgrades you''ve gone through before. The Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique also improves your bones. However, you already did that with your Destiny Points. Simply put, the rest of your bodies are simply waiting for the chance to catch up to the bones'' level. Of course, your bones aren''t perfect yet. After all, you didn''t have Starlight Energy when you upgraded them. Nevertheless, having spent Destiny Points on them, you obtained the opportunity to jump levels straight away.]


    Rean and Roan were happy to hear that. However, the most impressive thing was that their Dragon Bones were only enough to bring them to the third grade. There were many more grades above the third, so it was obvious that they were far from the limit of what the body could do.


    Rean also noticed something else. "Then again, it seems like the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique doesn''t have stages between levels. You already jump straight to the next one after concluding the previous grade."


    [That''s correct. In fact, most of the body cultivation techniques are like that,] Sister Orb told them. [On the other hand, it takes a very long time to umte the necessary Starlight for the breakthrough, not to mention the required material.]


    And that was the part that puzzled Roan. "Why can we break through straight into the Third Grade, then? We do have the bones, but we don''t have the Starlight necessary for the breakthroughs."


    Sister Orb answered. [What are you talking about? You have a lot of Starlight Energy for use, just enough to reach the third grade.]


    "We do?!" Rean and Roan were taken aback.


    Sister Orb confirmed. [You do. It''s right at the center of the Dimensional Realm.]


    The twins immediately looked at the Foundation Fragment. That was the only thing present there. "You mean this fragment has enough energy for our breakthroughs? How?"


    [Quite simple. The Foundation sustains the entire Universe. Naturally, it also sustains the stars. After who knows how many years, it has umted quite a bit of Starlight Energy. Well, the fact is that it should have much, much more of it. But because of how long it was kept in that mausoleum, it lost more than 99% of the Starlight it had umted. That''s why you can only reach the third grade with it.]


    Sister Orb continued. [Well, even if it had more Starlight Energy, your limit would still be the third grade anyway, so it''d be useless. You will have to gather Starlight on your own after reaching the third grade.]


    "That''s quite convenient. However, there''s another problem. The Starlight inside the fragment isn''t the same as our own stars'' Starlight. We shouldn''t be able to use it for cultivation, remember?"


    [You''re correct. You shouldn''t be able to use other stars'' Starlight. However, the energy inside the fragment is different. As the Foundation of the Universe, everything in it ispatible with everything outside it. The Starlight inside the fragment is the only foreign Starlight you''ll be able to absorb.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Then... can''t we use this method a few more times? Use the fragment to gather the foreign Starlights and let the fragment make itpatible with us."


    Sister Orbughed after hearing that. [Hahaha! Of course you can... as long as you''re willing to wait for it to umte the necessary Starlight Energy, that is.]


    Rean and Roan immediately noticed the problem with the theory. "Er... how long would we need to wait for it to umte enough Starlight Energy to enter the fourth grade?"


    [Hehe! A million or so years should do the trick.]


    Rean and Roan immediately gave up on the idea.


    Sister Orb then exined. [In the end, it''s because it had been umting Starlight Energy for eons that it has this much. The fragment had never been something that existed for collecting and making Starlight Energypatible with others. Think of it as a positive side effect of the fragment. You two can umte Starlight Energy from your own stars countless times faster.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. "Well, we can''tin that we can head straight to the third grade because of it.. Now then, let''s check the material we need for the technique."

 Chapter 1253 - The Items

    <h4>Chapter 1253 - The Items</h4>


    Surprisingly, the first material was very simple. It only needed the blood of a Stage Five Demon Beast called a Gargantuan Mikrel Worm. Rean and Roan had never encountered one, but they knew it was fairlymon in certain regions of the continent. Perhaps the Realm of Gods itself.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Orb, isn''t this item way too easy to procure? I can go to the store in the Sacred Land, and I most definitely can find it for quite a low price."


    [Seems like you''re misunderstanding something, Rean,] Sister Orb told him. [It''s easy for you at this moment in time. You''re already in the Saint Realm and could easily defeat such a demon beast. However, the First Grade of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique was supposed to be cultivated at the Core Formation Realm. Do you think someone at that level could match a Gargantuan Mikrel Worm at Stage Five? As for the price, do you think someone at that level could afford it?]


    "This..." Rean had to admit Sister Orb was right. "Indeed, this would be an extremely hard material toe by at the Core Formation Realm." Then again, one thing puzzled Rean. "Why can you only start to cultivate the first grade at the Core Formation Realm? Shouldn''t it be at the Energy Gathering Realm?"


    Roan was the one to answer that. "All body cultivation techniques are like that. From what I found during my study, refining your body without having your foundationplete could destroy your dantian due to the pressure it exerts. You would need to be at least at the Core Formation Realm to start."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "I see. Well, I was just curious."


    The twins then looked at the second item for the second grade of Star Body.


    -Deep-Sea Stage Seven Spiked m Pearl-


    -Amount necessary: 100 each-


    Rean bitterly smiled after seeing that. "The difficulty has escted quite a bit, don''t you think?"


    Roan didn''t know the mentioned demon beast. "Do you know of it?"


    Rean nodded, exining, "This pearl can be used in forging. It''s a very rare and expensive item used in Golden High and Peak-level equipment. If crushed into powder and used in the process to forge armors, it can increase the resistance of the equipment by at least 5 to 10%. It''s also good for weapons, but it''s mainly used in defensive-type equipment."


    Roan understood after that. "So? How much does it cost?"


    Rean sighed before saying, "Depends on the level of the pearl. Stage Seven ones cost 100 Rank Two Divine Stones each. However, the problem isn''t the Divine Stones but the avability. Very few Deep Sea Spiked ms are able to produce those pearls. Also, it can only be found in deep seas, obviously. With that said, they''re hard to track in that environment. Even if I had the Divine Stones, I doubt the cksmith Store in our Sacred Land would have this amount avable for sale."


    "Does any deep sea have these demon beasts?" Roan soon asked.


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit regarding the information he had before saying, "Hard to tell. What I know is that the Fosza Sea at the north of the continent should have them. The problem is finding the ms. Not only that, Stage Seven ones would live in territories with many simr or stronger Sea Demon Beasts. We might bump into some Stage Eight or even Transition Realm Sea Demon Beasts while looking for them. This is another reason why each pearl is this expensive."


    Roan wasn''t sad, though. "There''s nothing bad about it. At the very least, we know that we can acquire the pearls, even if it takes time. You can try to forge a lot of those Element Gathering Weapons of yours and get the Rank Two Divine Stones necessary."


    Suddenly, Rean had an idea. "No! There''s no need to get Divine Stones. Hahaha! All I need to do is say that those who can give me three pearls will be able to jump ahead in the queue to forge their weapons. It might be dangerous for us to look for the Deep Sea Spiked ms. However, there are a lot of disciples here with big backgrounds, even in the Sacred Land itself. They would definitely ask the experts of their ns, sects, and other organizations to go find those three pearls for them."


    Roan agreed with him on that. "That''s good, then. You''ll have to spend quite a few weeks forging equipment, but it''s something that will contribute to our overall strength, so it''s okay if you don''t train much during this time."


    Rean smiled in response. "Then it''s decided. Now, let''s check the third item for the Third Grade Star Body."


    -Molten Divine Rock Flower-


    -Amount necessary: 10 each-


    Rean looked at Roan, somewhat confused. "You''re an alchemist. Do you know this flower?"


    Roan immediately shook his head. "Never heard of it. However, the Divine in its name makes it pretty obvious it''s a Divine-level material. It makes sense that I don''t know since I only studied alchemy at the Golden-level. I would need to gain ess to the higher levels of the Alchemist Hall Repository to know more about it."


    "Let me guess, only Core Disciples can enter that," Rean could not help but say.


    Roan nodded in response. "Yes. However, that''s not a problem. I don''t need to go there to study. All I need is information about the flower. With the Merit Points we got from the five Yin Ghost Cores, it will be easy to ask a Core Disciple who does alchemy to look for it."


    Rank Three Divine Stones could only be acquired by Core Disciples and above, and each cost 50000 Merit Points. Naturally, the Core Disciples would love to do such a task for Roan.


    "Alright!" Rean then looked at Roan and told him, "You go to the Sacred Land''s store and buy the Gargantuan Mikrel Worm''s blood. Meanwhile, I''ll go outside to tell the disciples about the new rule for forging. The cksmith Hall''s store doesn''t have that many, but they definitely have a few pearls. Those disciples will definitely rush there to buy them so that I can forge their weapons."


    Roan nodded in agreement to the n. "I''ll take the chance to look for someone who can search up information regarding the flower for me."


    With that said, the twins went out of their residences to start their work.

 Chapter 1254 - Time To Challenge The Ranks

    <h4>Chapter 1254 - Time To Challenge The Ranks</h4>


    Rean came out of his residence for a moment and said to the crowd there. "It turns out I''m in need of a new item called a Deep Sea Spiked m Pearl. Usually, it costs around 100 Rank Two Divine Stones. You all know that my Special Edition equipment costs 300 Rank Two Divine Stones. With that said, those who can bring me 3 Deep Sea Spiked m Pearls will be able to jump the queue and have their order made ahead of others. However, I''ll only ept three pearls per person. Otherwise, someone will definitely try to bring me a lot of them, which is not nice for the others."


    *Wow!*


    Immediately, the information spread throughout the Inner Sector, prompting hundreds of cultivators to rush into the cksmith Hall. Rean was right, though. The cksmith Hall had Deep Sea Spiked m Pearls, but only a few. 37, to be more specific. Those pearls were sold almost instantly before their buyers returned to Rean''s residence. "Very good! Come with me to the cksmith Hall."


    Rean then took their order and asked if they would provide the materials once again. Soon, he began his forging process. ''A few people also had the pearls themselves. Putting the cksmith Hall''s pearls together, I already got 54 pearls. Not a bad start as I need 200 of them, 100 for me and 100 for Roan. By the time I finish forging these people''s equipment, more pearls would have arrived already.''


    Meanwhile, Roan ditched the people who wanted him as a helper and went to the Sacred Land''s store in the Mission Hall. That would be the ce where he could find the blood most easily. Once he got inside, one of the attendants immediately came to him and asked, "Hello, sir. What do you need?"


    Roan nodded before asking, "Do you have Gargantuan Mikrel Worm Blood? I need two vials of it."


    The attendant sighed internally, feeling like this would be a cheap sale. Nevertheless, he had to go ahead. "Definitely, sir. Each vial costs 500 Merit Points."


    Sure enough, it was a very cheap item, just like Rean mentioned. Well, at least it was for people of Rean and Roan''s level. Roan took out his badge and quickly paid for the two vials before leaving for the Alchemist Hall. There, he asked the attendant to leave a message at the counter about his request and that he was willing to pay Merit Points for the information. Only then did Roan return to his house once more.


    Of course, Roan didn''t start cultivating the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique straight away. After all, Rean would spend quite some time in the cksmith Hall. Considering Rean was able to forge one weapon per day, he would take at least 70 or so days to umte the 200 pearls they needed. Obviously, that was already extremely fast when one thought about the task''s difficulty.


    Roan then decided to take another look at the manual to make sure everything was okay. In fact, he really wanted to cultivate. However, because of their premature breakthrough in the Demising Catbs, the twins wouldn''t be able to cultivate for three months at least. Otherwise, they might damage their dantians.


    On the next day, Roan left his residence and headed straight to the arenas. Now that he had the Merit Points, he might as well fight there. "Oh, you''re back. You even entered the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. Congrattions." The worker there was the same one that gave Roan the idea to work as a helper for Merit Points.


    Roan nodded in response, telling the worker, "Yes. I came to challenge the Saint Realm Ranking Board."


    The worker didn''t mind and gave Roan a list with many green and red names. "The names in green are cultivators who are avable at the moment. Those in red are obviously not. Since it''s your first time challenging the rank, you can only challenge the bottom thirty in the ranking."


    Roan nodded as he looked at the Saint Realm Ranking Board. There was a total of 1000 positions. However, it wasn''t much. In the Soul Transformation Realm, for example, there were 10000! As for the Elemental Transformation Realm, only 100 positions were avable. ''It''s just like the Outer, Inner, and Core Sectors. The lower you are, therger the number of cultivators,'' Roan muttered inwardly.


    Roan checked the list and could see that all thirty guys at the bottom were either at the peak of the Soul Transformation Realm or at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. Roan ignored that and simply selected the cultivator at the highest point possible, number 973. Cultivators 972, 971 were marked in red, so they weren''t avable for Roan to challenge.


    The worker received Roan''s request and nodded, telling him, "It will be 10000 Merit Points to challenge them, sir."


    Roan also added, "Take another 100000 Merit Points for yourself."


    The guy was taken aback. "T-This... W-w-why would you give me such a thing?" He couldn''t even talk properly. One must remember that workers were not part of the Sacred Land. However, they were paid in Merit Points when they decided to work here. Of course,pared to the Sacred Land disciples, the number of Merit Points they could make was ridiculously low. This worker, for example, didn''t make more than 100 points per month. They only epted working like this because the Sacred Land itself had a ridiculous amount of concentrated Divine Energy. This ce was definitely the best ce to cultivate in, so the almost volunteer-like work was worth it for them.


    Roan shook his head in response, telling the worker, "That idea you gave me to work as a helper helped me a lot. Just take it as payment." Roan wasn''t lying. It was because of this guy that Roan found the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique in the end. Compared to that, what was a measly 100000 Merit Points? He just felt it was the right thing to do.


    "But..."


    "Enough." Roan cut him off. "I told you to take an extra 100000 Merit Points for yourself, so take it. Now, here''s the guy I want to challenge." Without even waiting for the worker''s response, he pointed at the 973rd person on the list.. It was time to challenge the ranks.

 Chapter 1255 - The Path

    <h4>Chapter 1255 - The Path</h4>


    The guy Roan challenged appeared in the arena around an hourter. After all, Roan paid the fee, so he had to ept as a rule. Well, the result of the fight was pretty obvious. Roan won the fight with ease since he and the guy were at the same cultivation level.


    Roan continued at the same pace...or so he wanted. After he defeated the previous guy and took the position of 973rd, Roan returned to the worker to choose his next opponent. He didn''t feel tired after the battle at all. Unfortunately...


    "Sorry, Roan. The rules say that no more than one challenge can be issued every three days," the same worker exined.


    Although Roan didn''t like it, he understood why. ''They''re trying to prevent people from getting full of themselves before they end up crippling themselves after just one victory. It seems like it happened quite a few times in the past for them to apply this rule.''


    Roan then nodded at the worker after that. "Very well. I''ll be back in three days."


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit about what to do when an idea came into mind. ''I might as well try to see if I can talk with Etherian.'' Now that Rean and Roan got the catalyst for their breakthrough to the Elemental Transformation Realm, they could finally leave the Huring Continent. However, they still had to talk with Etherian to know more about the path they should take.


    Etherian just so happened to be back at his residence as well. After so many days, he finally finished the office work given to him by Cassia. When he heard that Roan was looking for him, he immediately let him in. "I heard about what happened in the Demising Catbs. Say, was it you and your brother who caused that?"


    Roan''s expression didn''t even change. "How could we? We''re just in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm while many Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators died. If we were there, we would be more dead than them."


    Etherian''s instincts told him that Roan wasn''t speaking the truth. But then again, Roan''s words were reasonable. How would the twins be alive when those at the Elemental Transformation Realm all died? "Well, so be it. That''s a training ground for those at the Elemental Transformation Realm and below, so it matters little to me. Go ahead. What did youe to see me for?"


    "I wanted to know more about the continents we''re passing through on our way to Jhiod Continent. I learned something about the Lanqueas Continent, but what about the others? How many continents will we need to pass through to arrive in Jhiod?" Roan asked.


    Etherian nodded as it was him who told the twins to look for him after the Demising Catbs. "Alright. As I''ve told you before, I traveled through many continents during my life, and Jhiod was one of them. However, I was already strong at that time, so I was able to use the official channels to do so."


    Roan remembered that. "I know. You did mention the tunnel in the continental barrier that opens every ten years."


    Etherian nodded in response. "Yes, but that''s only in our Huring Continent''s case. The other continents'' paths to the continents connected to them have different businesses and necessities, so the time it takes to open a path between them varies. For example, you intend to go to Lanqueas Continent to gather that Light Element Catalyst first, right?"


    Roan nodded and waited for Etherian to continue talking. "The path between Huring and Lanqueas is obviously open every ten years. However, the next continent on your path, the Yubisval Continent, is open every 25 years. That''s simply because Huring Continent has a lot more businesses with Lanqueas than Lanqueas has with Yubisval."


    Roan then mentioned, "We''re nning to use the smugglers you told us about, so we won''t need to wait for the official path to open."


    Etherian nodded after hearing that. "True. However, I can only tell you the smugglers of our Huring Continent. The smugglers of other continents, if they have any to start with, will be up to you to find. If you can''t, then you will have to wait for the official paths to open. Not to mention that you will have to find a way to enter the batch of cultivators who are being exchanged during such times."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. He expected Etherian to know more about the smugglers of other continents, but that didn''t seem the case. But then again, he didn''t need to use them to start with, so it made sense he didn''t have that much information.


    Etherian continued, "Anyways, I can at least tell you the continents you need to pass through to reach Jhiod. They are Lanqueas Continent, Yubisval Continent, Treavin Continent, Pol Continent, Xinfia Continent, Aefer Continent, Hiwer Continent, Lebgram Continent, and finally Jhiod Continent."


    "Nine continents, huh? Does that mean nine continental barriers?" Roan asked.


    Etherian nodded as he replied, "Exactly. I''ll give you the times that the official passages open. After all, you might not be able to use the smugglers or any other method to reach the next continent. Lanqueas to Yubisval is 25 years, Yubisval to Treavin is 15 years, Treavin to Pol takes 8 years, Pol to Xinfia is 12 years. Xinfia to Aefer is the shortest, only taking 3 years between each opening. Aefer to Hiwer takes 7 years, Hiwer to Lebgram takes 20 years, and finally, Lebgram to Jhiod takes 9 years."


    Etherian also added, "Of course, I''m not counting here the time you will take to travel between one continent to another. You might want to add it to your calctions as well."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "It''s good to know that already as we might really need it."


    Etherian couldn''t help but ask again, "Are you sure you don''t want to stay and cultivate? You can take the official channels in the future once you surpass the Transition Realm. It will be a lot safer as well."


    Roan shook his head. "No.. The harder way is fine."

 Chapter 1256 - Great Favor

    <h4>Chapter 1256 - Great Favor</h4>


    Roan also added, "Besides, although each opening happens at different times, we won''t really have to wait for the whole duration. We might arrive in a continent just a year or two before the tunnel opens."


    Etherian nodded in agreement. "That much I have to agree with."


    Roan then proceeded to ask Etherian things he should pay attention to in each continent. For example, Pol Continent was mostly a huge sea, with just some inds for one to stay at. If one couldn''t fly, one''s only choice was to navigate. Treavin Continent, on the other hand, was just a huge desert. They talked for a while about those things.


    "Well then, that''s about it. I don''t have anything else I can tell you," Etherian said as he concluded their conversation.


    Roan nodded and decided to take his leave. However, it was then that he remembered something. "Oh, right! I wanted to ask if it''s possible to see the Guardian Beast of the Huring Sacred Land."


    "Our Guardian Beast?" Etherian was surprised by Roan''s request. "Why would you ask such a thing?"


    "Because of our demon beast that came with us from the Mortal Realm," Roan exined. "Kentucky is a Divine Demon Bird, so he wanted to ask the Sacred Land''s Divine Demon Beast about his race."


    Etherian nodded in understanding. "I see... Still, I didn''t know that your ck and white Demon Bird was a Divine Demon Bird. Which race is it from?"


    "A Minokawa," Roan answered.


    "Minokawa, huh?" Etherian seemed to recall something. "That''s weird... Minokawa weren''t supposed to have that feather crown on their heads."


    Roan knew that. Elder Reliance told the twins back in Sunkan that Kentucky''s mutation gave birth to that crown on his head. The twins believe it to be an effect of being born in their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After all, they always had a connection with Kentucky. "That''s a mutation, as far as I know, at least. Still, since it seems like you know Minokawas, shouldn''t you have recognized it even if Kentucky simply has a feather crown? After all, the rest is supposed to be the same as a normal Minokawa."


    Etherian looked at Roan, puzzled. "Normal? He''s very different from a real Minokakwa. Well, at least he''s different from the Minokawas that I know."


    "Howe?" Roan asked.


    Etherian then exined what he knew. "To be honest, Divine Demon Beasts are very rare. Our Huring Continent probably doesn''t have more than three or four of them. Obviously, our Guardian Beast is one of them. With that said, I haven''t seen a real Minokawa until now. I only heard about what they should look like."


    Etherian continued, "Sure, your Kentucky seems somewhat simr to one. However, the feathers on his body are different, not only the feather crown on his head. Real Minokawas, as far as I know, have metal feathers. Your Kentucky, on the other hand, has normal feathers."


    Roan understood what Etherian meant by that. "Oh! That''s because Kentucky isn''t controlling them. If he wants to, his entire body will be full of feather des as resistant as Golden Middle-level metals. But if he isn''t in battle mode, he keeps his feather in their fluffy form."


    Etherian didn''t know that. "That''s the first time I''ve heard of it. Well, as I said, I''ve never seen a real Minokawa before. They might really be able to change their feathers between metal-like and normal ones."


    Roan nodded in response. "That''s why we would like to talk with the Guardian Beast. He, as a Divine Demon Beast, might know something."


    Etherian pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Why do you want to find more Minokawas? Do you want to give Kentucky back to his race? I can tell that you have a connection with each other, so shouldn''t you keep him by your side?"


    "That will depend on what he decides to do," Roan replied. He and Rean really relied on Kentucky for many things. However, Kentucky had never really been a prisoner. If he ever decided to leave, neither of the twins would stop him. Finding his race might be a good thing in that regard, especially as a species. There were bound to be many things that other Minokawas could teach Kentucky that the twins would never be able to, nor would Kentucky figure on his own.


    Ethereal then let out a light sigh in response to Roan''s request. "The problem is that our Guardian Beast is in a deep slumber at the moment. To put it in simpler terms, our guardian beast is already very old, much older than me, for example. He entered into a deep slumber so that he could live for as long as possible. Unless the Sacred Land falls into a cmity, he definitely won''t wake up."


    "So that''s why..." Roan remembered Kentucky saying that he could feel the Guardian Beast, but the Guardian Beast didn''t seem to be in a state that it could talk. "Can we give it a shot? Perhaps since Kentucky is also a Divine Demon Beast, the Guardian Beast will hear his call."


    Etherian pondered over it for a bit and nodded in the end. "Alright, I''ll give you ess to the dwelling ce of our Guardian Beast."


    "That easy?" Roan was expecting some refusal or at least the need to fulfill some conditions.


    "You seem to have the wrong idea here. As I said, unless a cmity happens, it won''t wake up. Nevertheless, it''s extremely strong. Neither you, Rean, or Kentucky could possibly force it to wake up by brute force. In fact, you couldn''t damage it at all. You''re too weak that even while sleeping, it''s immune to you two."


    Roan doubted that. After all, he could use Dark Element. If he used it on the Guardian Beast while it was sleeping, he was sure that he would cause some damage, even if it took some time due to the cultivation difference. Of course, he wouldn''t do that. He wasn''t going there to buy a fight.


    Etherian concluded, "That''s why there''s no problem. Besides, we have people watching it, so they''ll act if they see your group doing anything wrong."


    Roan still found it way too easy. "There is another reason why you won''t stop Kentucky from trying, right?"


    Etherian was taken aback before he burst out intoughter. "Hahaha! You truly are a smart guy. Indeed, there''s one more reason. The thing is... our Sacred Land would also like to talk to it, but that guy simply doesn''t wake up at all.. If you can make it wake up, you will be doing us a great favor."

 Chapter 1257 - Waking Up The Guardian Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1257 - Waking Up The Guardian Beast</h4>


    That made a lot more sense in Roan''s head. "That''s fine. However, wouldn''t it be bad if someone else other than you find out that Kentucky is a Divine Demon Beast? You said it yourself. Divine Demon Beasts are very rare."


    Etherian nodded. "In normal circumstances, yeah. But you have me, so there''s no need to worry."


    With that resolved, Roan went to the Beast Taming Hall to fetch Kentucky. ''Come on, I got the pass to see the Guardian Beast.'' Roan also took the chance to exin what he heard from Etherian.


    Kentucky, obviously, answered back with Divine Sense. ''Oh, really? Well, I don''t know if I can make the guy wake up, but we''ll see.''


    Rean was also informed through the Soul Connection, but as he was busy, he just let Roan and Kentucky go ahead.


    Roan and Kentucky met Etherian back at his home. From there, Etherian took flight and guided them through the skies, heading to the Sacred Land''s center. There were several formations along the way that one needed the authority to pass through. Obviously, such a thing wasn''t a problem for Etherian with his high status.


    Eventually, they arrived in front of an enormous building. Kentucky hadn''t seen the demon beast yet, but just its aura alone made Kentucky feel a chill on his back. ''This guy is crazy strong. The Divine Demon Beasts in the Zasfins'' can''t hold a candle to it.''


    Roan, on the other hand, could only hear a loud snore. ''Seems like you two have something inmon, though.''


    Kentucky pretended he didn''t hear anything as they entered the ce. It turns out that the entire area was made for the Guardian Beast alone. There were no such things as corridors, rooms, and so on. Once they entered the building, they were already in front of the Guardian Beast.


    The two looked far away and could see the enormous guy sleep while snoring continuously. "Is that... some kind of golem?"


    Etherian nodded as he exined, "He sure is. More specifically, he''s part of the Diamond Golem race, a type of Divine Demon Beast that rarely appears between the Earth Golems. Of course, Earth Golems aren''t Divine Demon Beasts. Only the Diamond Golems are."


    Etherian then looked at Roan and Kentucky, telling them, "No one will bother you, so you can go ahead and see if you can make it wake up. I don''t have much hope, though."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. This time, even he felt that he might not be able to wake it up with his Dark Element. After all, a golem''s body was mostly ''dead'' in a sense. Unless he could reach the core, he wouldn''t be able to cause it any pain. ''Well, I wasn''t nning to wake it up in such a way anyway.''


    Roan then looked at Kentucky and told him, "It''s up to you."


    "Even if you say that, I''m not really sure how I would wake this guy up. Even I don''t have as much defense as him," Kentucky could not help but say in response.


    Kentucky then flew in front of the golem, hoping that his own Divine Demon Beast bloodline would cause some reaction to the golem. But then again, golems don''t really have a ''bloodline'' to start with. He wasn''t sure if the golem would be able to feel his presence.


    *Snore...*


    *Snore...*


    *Snore...*


    Sure enough, it was as if Kentucky didn''t even exist. Kentucky then flew up andnded on the gigantic golem''s back. Only then did he notice that two more cultivators seemed to be observing him from a little far away. "Who are those guys?"


    Etheriannded on Kentucky''s side a secondter, bringing Roan with him. "The Sacred Land Leader and the Vice Leader. They also want to talk with the Guardian Beast. Don''t worry, I already got a word with them."


    Roan and Kentucky were surprised to hear that and looked at the two guys. It was the first time they had seen the Land Master. However, the other party didn''t seem to care much about their presence.


    "So, how is it? Can you make it wake up, Kentucky?" Etherian asked.


    Kentucky came back to himself and looked at the Diamond Golem below him. It was then that Roan recognized the look on Kentucky''s face. "Are Diamond Golems... tasty?"


    Kentucky was taken aback for a moment. Indeed, the look on his face was the same one when he felt the presence of a rare material for him to eat. "Ahem... his body does look very tasty."


    Etheiran''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "You''re not nning to eat him, right? First of all, can you even take any part off his body with your cultivation?"


    *Chomp!*


    As fast as lighting, Kentucky''s head moved and ripped off a big chunk of the Diamond Golem''s body. Well, considering the Diamond Golem''s total size, the chuck Kentucky took from him couldn''t even be considered a mosquito bite. "Seems like I can. Delicious!"


    Although Etherian was shocked that Kentucky could really take a part off the golem''s body, Roan didn''t find it strange. Kentucky had always been able to cause damage to metals far above his own level with his beak. That was simply a trait of his race.


    Kentucky swallowed the golem''s piece and looked below himself with a hungry expression. "How can he be so tasty? Let''s take a few more pieces."


    Naturally, Etherian immediately moved to stop him. He couldn''t let Kentucky eat the Diamond Golem''s entire body, right? However...


    *Rumble!*


    It was then that the enormous body began to move as the aura of the Diamond Golem increased. Eventually, an extremely loud voice, capable of reaching the entire Sacred Land, echoed.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in my Sacred Land?!"


    That voice was amplified by Divine Sense, making everyone in the Sacred Land look in his direction, not knowing what was happening.


    Etherian quickly enveloped Roan and Kentucky in his Divine Energy and got away from the Diamond Golem. He truly didn''t expect it would wake up. "I don''t understand this. The damage Kentucky caused was ridiculously small, so how did he wake up?"


    Kentuckyughed in response.. "Hahaha! That''s the perfect way of waking a demon beast up, the fear of being eaten by another demon beast."

 Chapter 1258 - There Is Nothing Else

    <h4>Chapter 1258 - There Is Nothing Else</h4>


    The Sacred Land Master was delighted to see the Diamond Golem wake up. However, the golem seemed very angry, so he immediately moved to calm it down. "Wait, wait, wait, Senior Donkauhk. No one''s attacking our Sacred Land. Please calm yourself."


    The Diamond Golem looked at the Sacred Land Master and narrowed his eyes, saying, "I felt a huge danger against my life just a moment ago. Howe nothing''s happening, Kristio?"


    Naturally, Kristio was the name of the Sacred Land''s Master.


    "Oh! You felt in danger because of me. Hello there!" Kentucky said on the other side.


    Etherian and couldn''t help but let out a bit of sweat. Not that he was afraid of Donkauhk, but that Donkauhk might take it personally after Kentucky put it so bluntly.


    "Hmm?" Donkauhk looked back and saw the ck and white Demon Bird. Only then did he notice the Divine Blood in Kentucky''s body. "You are... a Minokawa? No, you''re quite different from one. There are no feather des on your body."


    Surprisingly, he seemed to forget why he woke up after hearing Kentucky.


    Kentucky then poured Divine Energy into his feathers, changing them into des. "I can control when they''re like des and when they''re just normal feathers."


    "This..." Donkauhk didn''t know what to say. "I didn''t know Minokawas could do that. But then again, I''ve only seen one in my life. Perhaps he can do that as well."


    Donkauhk then thought about what Kentucky said. "I see... if you''re a Minokawa, then it makes sense why I felt I was in danger. Your beak has a special ability that allows it to break through any raw metal. My body just happens to be full of it even though someone of your level shouldn''t be able to chomp it. That''s the greatest proof that you''re a Minokawa."


    Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "Really? Does that mean senior knows where I can find more Minokawas? Oh, right! Sorry for waking you up. Making you feel the danger of being eaten was the only way I could think about that could wake you up."


    Donkauhk then looked at Kristio and asked once more, "There really are no enemies?"


    Kristio nodded. "There aren''t, Senior Donkauhk." Kristio then continued, "We allowed him to try to wake you up because we had some things to discuss."


    Donkauhk finally rxed, knowing that everything was okay. "You brats really gave me a fright." He then sat down, making the whole ce tremble with his weight. "You do know that I keep myself hibernating because I want to extend my lifespan as much as possible, right? I''m too old already and have no chance of breaking through anymore. Every minute I stay awake is another minute lost."


    Kristio nodded in response. "We know, senior. We won''t bother you anytime soon after we are finished."


    Kentucky then cut them off. "Hey, I was the one to wake him up. I have the right to talk first!"


    Kristio narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Minokawa. He was the Sacred Land Master, you know? How many people or beasts would intervene in his conversation?


    However, Donkauhk didn''t seem to care that much. "Go ahead, little one. It has been a very long time since I saw another Divine Demon Beast, so I''ll let you talk first."


    Kentucky wasn''t by any means small. Still, in front of the Diamond Golem, he truly looked like nothing. "Great! I want to know if you know where I can find other Minokawas. The egg I was in was found within a group of bandit spoils, so even my friends have no idea how I ended up being separated from other Minokawas."


    Donkauhk nodded after hearing that. "That''s quite a sad thing. It''s just that we golems don''t have parents, so I can''t really understand how you felt. Anyway, as I mentioned before, I''ve only seen a single Minokawa in my life, and that was around... errr..." Donkauhk then looked at Kristio and asked, "How long have I been sleeping this time?"


    Kristio immediately replied, "This slumbersted 3329 years, Senior Donkauhk."


    Donkauhk then continued, "Good. Then thest time I saw a Minokawa was around 6000 years ago, more or less. I didn''t really count the days. Unfortunately, that''s about it. I didn''t ask that Minokawa from where he came from or where he was going. Is there anything else you would wish to ask?"


    Kentucky looked at Roan, trying to see if Roan wanted something else. Roan then pondered over something for a bit before saying, "Can you at least tell us where you found that Minokawa? We might be able to find some clue in that ce."


    Donkauhk didn''t mind. "Just so you know, that Minokawa was much stronger than me. It simply passed by, but we never talked. With that said, I don''t know if its business was in the ce I saw it or not. I was in Hiwer Continent at that time. Now that I think about it, Hiwer is quite close to Jhiod. Considering that Jhiod seems to be allied with some big power, the Minokawa might have had some dealings there."


    Roan was surprised to hear that. After all, Jhiod was the destination they had in mind. "Thank you."


    Donkauhk asked once more. "Anything else? Otherwise, I will have to ask you to leave since little Kristio here seems to want to talk."


    Kristio''s mouth twitched after hearing that. Sure, he wasn''t nearly as old as Donkauhk, but he wasn''t a kid either. But then again, he didn''tin as Donkauhk wasn''t saying that on purpose. It was just how he treated almost everyone.


    Roan then contacted Rean through their Soul Connection and exined the situation. ''So, do you have anything you want to ask other than what I did?''


    Rean stopped forging for a moment and pondered about it. ''Hmm... how about you ask him if he could give me a small part of his body? Since Kentucky found it delicious, his Diamond Golem body is definitely an amazing forging material.''


    Roanpletely ignored Rean''s question before looking back at Donkauhk, saying, "There is nothing else, thank you."

 Chapter 1259 - Three Months

    <h4>Chapter 1259 - Three Months</h4>


    There was no way Roan would ask for a piece of the guy''s body. What if he took it personally and decided to kill them all? Perhaps even Etherian won''t be able to stop him.


    Donkauhk didn''t mind. "Very well. I''ll see you some other time in the future."


    Etherian then looked at Kristio, who nodded back at him. "Alright, Roan, Kentucky, we''re leaving."


    However, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask before they left, "Can I have some of your body for lunch?"


    Roan almost vomited blood! He already ignored one, and then the second idiot just had to do that instead. However...


    *Crack!*


    "Here you go. Don''t try to eat everything at once." Donkauhk simply tore a small part of his belly and passed it to Kentucky. The chunk was so big that it was almost half of Kentucky''s size! Well, that was almost nothingpared to the Diamond Golem''s actual size.


    "Is that really okay?" Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    Donkauhk understood what Roan was thinking. "It''s fine. Such a small piece will grow back in one or two days at most. Minokawas can get stronger by eating strong materials. It makes me proud to know that a Minokawa considers my body strong enough to be worth consuming."


    Kentucky immediately put his ws on the huge chunk before thanking the golem. "Thank you, senior. I''ll take my leave now." Soon after, he took flight.


    Rean also saw what happened through his connection with Roan, though. ''Kentucky! Don''t eat everything! Leave some for me!''


    Roan didn''t know what to do with those guys, so he simply ignored both this time.


    Etherian then brought the two back to his residence. "Thank you for the help. We did have a way of waking Senior Donkauhk up. However, it would probably be bad for his body. Kentucky did make him wake up on his own, so that helped a lot." He then asked, "Is there anything else? Remember that my offer is still valid. You can stay in the Sacred Land for as long as you want."


    Roan shook his head in response. "We have already decided. We will be leaving once we get the things we need here."


    Etherian didn''t insist. "Very well. If you find something else you need, let me know."


    Roan nodded and then brought Kentucky back to the Beast Taming Hall. "Don''t eat too much. Remember that your body needs time to digest rare ores, and that guy''s body is definitely something much better than anything you ate so far."


    Kentucky nodded, telling him, "I know that. One mouthful of Diamond Golem ore is enough to keep me full for an entire month." Well, considering Kentucky''s size, one mouthful was still over 20 kilograms. It''s just that Donkauhk gave him a lot of it."


    It was then that Rean''s voice appeared behind the two. "Hmph! If I leave you alone, you will eventually eat everything. Now, use your beak and separate 20% of the ore for me. You can eat the rest."


    "Shouldn''t you be forging equipment?" Kentucky asked.


    "I was," Rean answered. "I just stopped for a moment toe and get the ore. After that, I''m heading back."


    Kentucky didn''t want to do that, but Rean simply didn''t let him have his way. After a long argument, Kentucky unwillingly used his beak to cut 20% of the chunk he got before Rean put it inside the Dimensional Realm. "Good! I''m heading back. Wait, where''s Roan?"


    Roan didn''t have the patience to wait and see their argument finish, so he left as soon as they started. "Oh well, whatever." Rean then went back to the cksmith Hall after that.


    With that out of the way, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky focused on their own things. Time passed in a sh, and soon, three months went by. During this time, Roan kept challenging the Saint Realm Ranking Board''s cultivators. It slightly disappointed him that he could only issue one challenge every three days.


    As mentioned before, the Saint Realm Ranking Board had 1000 positions. Roan was sessful in heading up to the 257th position. Considering the time Rean had been forging weapons and armors, Roan could have gone further. However, after he passed the 600th position, all the cultivators were in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm. Roan continued to win, but it became a lot more difficult.


    After the 300th position, all the Saint Realm Ranking Board opponents were in the Late Stage of the Saint Realm. There was an asional Middle Stage Saint, but those were rare. Since Roan was still in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm, it became quite a challenge for him to go up. Surprisingly, he even lost two battles. The fights Roan had with the Late Stage Saints were very difficult, with him getting close to losing near the very end. Well, he was quite satisfied with that anyway. It meant better training for him.


    Little did he know how much attention he gathered. After all, he was basically the only Initial Stage Saint there. The closest Initial Stage Saint in the Ranking Board was down in the 634th position. The difference was simply huge! He was quickly recognized as the strongest Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivator of the Sacred Land. People were just waiting to see how he would fare after reaching the Middle Stage.


    Talking about reaching the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm, the three months that the twins and Kentucky couldn''t cultivate were finished as well. They finally started to cultivate once again, much to Celis''s happiness back in the Lukimira Sect. Their dantians, as well as Kentucky''s demon core, had finally adapted to their level. Well, they had just started, so it would take a long time before they umted enough energy to break through to the Middle Stage.


    As for Kentucky, he spent most of his time digesting the Diamond Golem ore he got from Donkauhk. It''s just that he didn''t use even a hundredth of everything. In the end, the level of Donkauhk''s Diamond Golem ore was too high for him to finish absorbing fast enough.


    Another good thing happened after those three months.. On this day, Rean had finally finished forging thest piece of Element Gathering Equipment before he gathered the 200 Deep Sea Spiked m Pearls.

 Chapter 1260 - Star Body

    <h4>Chapter 1260 - Star Body</h4>


    Of course, there were still people waiting outside, hoping Rean would forge even more. During the time he forged equipment, his fame as a cksmith increased even more. Instead of going down, the number of customers only increased. "Alright, everyone. I already got all the Deep Sea Spiked m Pearls I need. I''ll be taking a break from forging now, so don''t bother me."


    "What?!"


    "You can''t be serious!"


    "I''ve been waiting forever!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes after hearing theirints. "Shut up! I haven''t cultivated at all during thest three months!" Not that he could cultivate anyway, but he wouldn''t tell them that. "I need time to train as well, so I won''t forge any more equipment. If you need a weapon or armor that much, then ask the other cksmiths in the cksmith Hall. I''m leaving!"


    Of course, they weren''t here for any equipment. They were here for Rean''s equipment! If it wasn''t his Special Edition equipment, then none of them needed a new weapon or armor. Unfortunately, they couldn''t force Rean either.


    "When will you resume forging weapons?" one of the cultivators there asked.


    The truth was that Rean didn''t know. If everything went ording to n, he and Roan would be leaving after they finished their breakthroughs in the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. "I''m not sure. I have to catch up with lost time, so we''ll see. I''ll let you know when the timees." Rean left the cksmith Hall right after.


    Rean went back to his residence and could feel that Roan was also on his own. "How is it? Did you finish checking the system''s Starlight Body Cultivation Technique?"


    Roan nodded, telling him, "I did. I have to admit I can''t find any ws, at least not at the moment. However, the further we go, the moreplicated it bes, so there might be something in the future. We''ll have to find out and see."


    "That''s good enough," Rean responded. "How about we start our body cultivation now? There shouldn''t be a problem, yeah? I just finished gathering the 200 Deep Sea Spiked m Pearls."


    "That''s good, then." Roan agreed with Rean in starting their body cultivation. "The Gargantuan Mikrel Worm Blood is inside the Dimensional Realm. Take a vial, and let''s start."


    ording to the Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, one had to use the Starlight to refine one''s body with the materials necessary. In this case, it was the Gargantuan Mikrel Worm Blood.


    [Alright, you two. Come inside the Dimensional Realm. It''ll be better for you to be close to the Foundation Fragment when you start to absorb the Starlight Energy umted there. After youe in, I''ll be telling you the steps to follow.]


    The twins quickly entered the Dimensional Realm before Sister Orb continued.


    [First, apply the blood all over your body. Simply use your Divine Soul Power to keep the blood touching your skin so that it won''t fall to the ground.]


    The twins nodded and followed Sister Orb''s instructions. They had already read the manual, but they were used to having Sister Orb guiding them. At least at this point, she always did a good job.


    [Good! Now, instead of focusing on your stars'' Starlight Energies, focus on the Starlight inside the fragment. Pretend that it also has the same energy as your stars and absorb it. When the Starlight Energy starts to make its way into your body, it will carry the blood on your skin through your meridians. Your meridians are connected to every point in your body, so that''s the best way to bring them there fast enough.]


    *Argh...*


    Sure enough, the pain that everyone knew from body cultivation techniques was immediately felt by the twins. However, Rean and Roan''s hairs turned into a mix of ck and white before both of them used Light Element to protect their bodies. In less than a moment, all the pain disappeared.


    [I wonder how angry other body cultivators would feel, knowing that you two won''t feel their pain.]


    The twins ignored Sister Orb and continued the process.


    [Alright, alright. Redirect the Starlight to your body as a whole and use the method in the manual to refine it with the worm blood. Don''t forget to go over every part. Make sure it''s evenly distributed between the organs, blood, and bones.]


    It was a slow process, which all body cultivators hated due to the pain they had to endure all throughout. Well, it was not a problem for the twins, though. In fact, most cultivators would try to elerate the process so that they could get rid of the pain earlier. However, that might also cause the refinement to not finish correctly. The twins, on the other hand, took a very calm and long time refining their own. Some would find it even boring if they could do what the twins did. In any case, it was a perfect refinement.


    [Good! Now, use your Yin and Yang Energy toplement the refinement. This is the part that makes the system''s body cultivation technique much better than the original technique.]


    The twins did exactly that and could tell that the effects had indeed improved.


    Time continued to pass. 14 hourster, Starlight Energy burst out of the twins'' bodies simultaneously, followed by Yin and Yang Energy. For a moment, the twins'' bodies seemed to shine with red light before they returned to normal. They finally achieved First Grade Star Body!


    "Phew... it''s finally over," Rean said.


    Roan shook his head, though. "Not really. You have the pearls, don''t you? Let''s keep up the momentum and cultivate the Second Grade Star Body."


    Rean then asked, "Sister Orb, is it okay to cultivate the next grade straight away?"


    [No problem. The system''s manual is supposed to be wless, remember? Even if you cultivate all grades one after another, it shouldn''t be a problem. It''s quite unfortunate that you don''t have the items or the Starlight Energy to do that.]


    Rean nodded, waving his hand as he said, "It''s fine."


    Roan immediately took his 100 pearls, telling Rean, "Don''t waste time and let''s get over with it. I''ll head back to the Alchemist Hall after this to see if someone knows about the Molten Divine Rock Flower."


    With that, the twins began their breakthrough to achieve Second Grade Star Body.

 Chapter 1261 - Plans To Stay A While Longer

    <h4>Chapter 1261 - ns To Stay A While Longer</h4>


    Although the pearls were used in a different manner, the Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique worked perfectly, allowing the twins to reach Second Grade Star Body after another day of hard work.


    [See? Everything worked out just well. So, how do you feel right now?]


    Roan took out his White Scythe and performed a few moves in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "The difference isn''t that big."


    [But you know why that''s the case, right?]


    Roan nodded in response. "I do. It''s because we''re already in the Saint Realm. The Second Grade Star Body would have a much bigger impact if our cultivation was in the Nascent Soul Realm, which was the minimum requirement for it. At the Saint Realm, we''re supposed to be breaking through into Third Grade Star Body instead."


    [That''s correct. You can improve your Star Body Grade every two cultivation realms, starting from the Core Formation Realm. With that said, the First Grade Star Body is most suitable for someone at the Core Formation and Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation would be the apt realms for Second Grade Star Body. Naturally, Saint Realm and Elemental Transformation would be the realms for Third Grade, which you still haven''t achieved.]


    Nheless, Rean couldn''t help butment, "To be honest, I find it really impressive. Try to use my Enhancement skill."


    Roan nodded and did as Rean said. Only then did he notice what Rean meant. "Impressive indeed."


    Rean smiled in response. "My Enhancement skill increases the raw strength in a person''s body. However, it has a limit. Now that our bodies had be stronger, that limit increased. The higher our Star Body Grade, the higher the effect of my Enhancement skill."


    Sister Orb was happy to hear that. [This is great! Have you noticed? Your limit at the moment against the Sacred Land geniuses was Late Stage Saint Realm. If you two fought together while using the Elemental Exchange, you could bring that to the Peak Stage Saint Realm. However, I believe you two can fight against Peak Stage Saint Realm cultivators of the Sacred Land with the Second Grade Star Body plus Rean''s Enhancement skill. If you two fight together, perhaps you can once again jump an entire realm to fight.]


    Roan wanted to put that to the test straight away. However, he knew there was a more pressing matter. "Alright, I''m going to the Alchemist Hall to see if someone epted the request I left there three months ago. I will test my strength against the Saint Realm people of the Saint Realm Ranking Board after I''m done with that."


    Rean then asked, "What about our departure? Shouldn''t we leave straight away after you check out that Molten Divine Rock Flower?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "We will. There''s one guy within 30 positions of the Ranking Board who''s at the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm. I will just fight that guy and see if I can get even. As soon as I finish, we''re heading out. One or two extra hours here won''t make much of a difference."


    Roan then looked at Rean. "However, are you sure you want to leave straight away? You spent thest three months exchanging your equipment for pearls, right? You didn''t have a chance to gather that many Rank Two Divine Stones. Don''t you want to umte some Divine Stones before we go out? We won''t have a Sacred Land or a Lukimira Sect full of Divine Veins to cultivate outside."


    "This..." Rean had to admit Roan was right. He wanted to go out to find Qia, but would they go much further without money?


    Roan also added, "Besides, you don''t really think that the smugglers will help us for free, right?"


    Rean sighed, knowing that Roan was right in that regard. "Fine, I guess I''ll go head back to forge more weapons and armors. Without Divine Stones to pay for the journey, we will probably take a lot longer to arrive in Jhiod."


    "It''s good that you understand. Trust me when I say that you aren''t the only one wanting to find your girl. I''m saying it exactly because I think it''ll be much faster after gathering some wealth," Roan noted.


    Rean didn''t want to waste time either, so he returned to the cksmith Hall three dayster after preparing more materials. Fortunately, he did have a lot of Earth''s Remnants from hisst visit to the Cosgles Vige, so he just had to deal with the rest. "Alright, I''m back. I don''t need Deep Sea Spiked m Pearls anymore. We''re going back to Divine Stones. 100 Rank Two Divine Stones for normal Element Gathering Equipment. 300 Rank Two Divine Stones for the Special Edition."


    *Wow!*


    Naturally, everyone was delighted to hear that Rean would go back to work.


    Meanwhile, Roan went to the Alchemist Hall to verify his request. At the counter, he asked the worker about it. "So, did anyone find the information I needed?"


    The worker checked Roan''s request before nodding, saying, "Yes, an alchemist called tica from the Core Sector of the Sacred Land left a message behind, saying she knew something about it." The worker then passed Roan her contact. "You can use this token at the Core Sector to have ticae out and talk to you. She should be there concocting pills at the moment."


    Roan was satisfied to hear that. "Good."


    Without wasting time, he went straight to the Core Sector before passing the token to one of the guards there. However, before he could do so, someone called his attention. "Oh! Roan! You''re finally back!"


    Roan looked in the voice''s direction and immediately recognized the person. "Kihin, huh?"


    After spending a few months with Roan, Kihin was already used to Roan''s cold behavior. "That''s me. Say, what made youe here to the Core Sector?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before telling Kihin who he was looking for.


    Kihin nodded after listening to him. "Oh, tica? Come, I''ll bring you to her residence. There''s no need to wait for the guards to call her out."


    Roan didn''t have a reason to refuse, so the two entered the Core Sector with Kihin''s permission.

 Chapter 1262 - Molten Divine Rock Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1262 - Molten Divine Rock Flower</h4>


    Along the way, Roan took the opportunity to ask Kihin. "So, how was it? Did you find yourpatible star beyond the barrier?"


    Kihin sighed in disappointment, telling Roan, "Not even close. You told me you could feel your star''s presence when you got close enough. However, the sea of stars is just too huge. Besides, I don''t know whether I would be able to feel its presence or not, even if I was close. Perhaps that was something that only happened to you."


    Roan nodded. "Unfortunately, I can''t confirm that either. But then again, the stars beyond the barrier are much better with Starlight Energy than the ones inside it. Don''t forget what I told you. While you''re looking for the right star, you won''t be doing anything else. If it takes too long, you will lose too much of your young age, which you should be using for training."


    Kihin sighed and nodded in understanding. "I know that, alright? I''m starting to consider leaving the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique aside for the moment. Once I get much older and time stops mattering too much, I''ll go after the perfect star again."


    Suddenly, Roan paused. "What did you say?"


    Kihin looked at Roan, puzzled. "That I will leave body cultivation aside?"


    Roan shook his head, replying, "No, after that."


    "That I will wait until I''m much older so that time won''t matter?" Kihin asked.


    Roan''s eyes lit up when an idea popped into his mind. "That''s it. I think I know a way for you to find yourpatible star."


    "What?!" Kihin was shocked to hear that. "How?"


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "Let me finish this thing with tica first, then I''lle with you to your home and tell you what you should do."


    Kihin didn''t like that but nodded nheless. Immediately, he increased his pace. "Then let''s go there already,e on!"


    Sometimeter, the two arrived at tica''s residence. "tica, open the formation. I''m here with a friend."


    It didn''t take too long before the formation was opened and a woman appeared at the entrance. "What do you want? I''m busy."


    Kihin then looked at Roan, saying, "That''s your problem. Go ahead."


    Roan nodded before introducing himself. "I''m Roan Larks. I was the one who left the message about the Molten Divine Rock Flower in the Alchemist Hall. Do you have the information I seek?"


    tica''s expression changed immediately after that. "Oh, so it was you! That depends. How much are you willing to pay for the information? I might as well tell you that there aren''t many people who know about that flower."


    Kihin was puzzled. He sure had never heard of something like it. But then again, he wasn''t an alchemist, so he didn''t intervene.


    Roan nodded, telling her, "I''m willing to pay 100000 Merit Points."


    tica pondered over it for a bit and shook her head. "200000, and the information is yours."


    Kihin''s mouth could not help but twitch after hearing their negotiation. "Hey, that''s daylight robbery! You can buy four Rank Three Divine Stones with that!" Naturally, he knew how important such a huge amount of points was.


    Roan then made a counter-proposal. "In any case, we''ll just do useless bartering just so we can reach a middle ground. Let''s not waste time with that. 150000 Merit Points. If you want, the Merit Points are yours. If not, then I''ll ask someone else. It''s not like I''m desperate for the information anyway."


    tica nodded after hearing that. "I like your straightforwardness. Very well, 150000 Merit Points it is."


    Roan also added, "We will include a Soul Binding Contract to make sure both sides are being true to each other."


    tica was more than happy toply. If Roan didn''t say that, she would. "That''s a given. Now,e inside."


    The contract was very simple. Once signed, tica was obligated to tell the real information while Roan was obligated to pay 150000 Merit Points. However, Roan also added a use where tica must not talk about this deal to anyone. tica didn''t really care about such a small thing, so she epted that. That was Roan''s way of protecting himself. After all, if she leaked the information about him looking for this flower, perhaps the Blood Path Sect would have someone waiting for him once he went after it. He didn''t mind Kihin seeing it as the guy did gain his trust.


    Eventually, the contract took effect and bound their souls... well, tica''s soul, at least. The contract had no effect on Roan, not that she knew that. Not to mention that Roan also paid to keep the uselessness of the contract a secret.


    tica began to exin, "I have received your Merit Points. Very well, I''m part of the Searing Blood Race, so we''re quite knowledgeable regarding items rted to the Fire Element. The Molten Divine Rock Flower just so happens to be an item we would love to have."


    "Where can I find it?" Roan asked.


    However, she shook her head, exining, "It won''t be easy. First of all, you won''t find this flower in our Huring Continent. My n''s elders traveled all around the realm in the past, and it was during one of those travels to the other continents that they found that flower."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, asking, "So it''s in another continent?"


    "Correct." tica nodded. "To be more specific, it can be found in Treavin Continent as it''s a huge desert. Fire Element is constant and very pure in certain parts of that continent, necessary for the flower''s growth. The elder who brought one of those flowers in the past told me that he bought the flower in an auction there and that it''s very rare. With that said, you will have to find it by yourself. Or, of course, you can try to buy it there."


    Kihin couldn''t help butment, "Isn''t that kind of useless information? There''s no way he can travel to such a faraway continent."


    ticaughed in response. "The agreement was that the information had to be real, not that it was easy. Now then, this is all that I know, so you two can leave already."


    Roan nodded, not minding it too much. Treavin was also part of the journey, so he and Rean would get there eventually. "Alright, Kihin. A deal is a deal, so don''t bother about it.. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1263 - Helping Kihin

    <h4>Chapter 1263 - Helping Kihin</h4>


    On their way back to Kihin''s residence, Kihin couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really okay with that? That was 150000 Merit Points! That''s quite a lot, even for me in the Core Sector. In the end, that information is useless since you won''t be heading to Treavin Continent anytime soon."


    Roan just faintly smiled, not telling him that, in fact, he would be leaving soon. "Don''t bother about that. Now, let''s head back and try what I have in mind. Perhaps you''ll be able to find yourpatible star."


    Kihin narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe someone at Roan''s level would travel anywhere that far anyway. "Alright then."


    Back at Kihin''s residence, he told his subordinates and workers to leave him and Roan alone.


    Roan then warned Kihin one more time. "If it really works, you understand what it means to share this method with other people, right? I won''t stop you from doing so. However, if you die because of this, that''ll be your problem."


    Kihin nodded, assuring Roan, "Don''t worry. I have no intention of revealing it to anyone. First of all, I haven''t told anyone about the method to break through the barrier in the first ce. No, better than that, I didn''t even realize there was a barrier. If you haven''t told me about the barrier, I would eventually select a star inside it."


    Roan was satisfied to hear that. "Then that''s good. In any case, I''m not prohibiting you from sharing it. I''m just saying that you better be certain before you do it. After all, it was thanks to you that I found out about the barrier and thepatible stars in the first ce."


    Roan then went straight to the point. "Anyways, when you told me that you would wait until your age didn''t matter much, I had an idea. As I told you before, my star is a ck dwarf. Basically, it''s a remnant of a real star that died tens of billions of years ago. I believe the trick here is age!"


    "Age?" Kihin was puzzled. "Stars can live for a very long time, so all of them are ofrge ages in general. It''s very hard to find young ones. Still, I don''t know how ''age'' can help me find mypatible star."


    Roan then exined, "Starlight Energy is different from normal Starlight. Normal Starlight can be blocked and might not reach our location. Starlight, on the other hand, can definitely make its way here. Between the countless numbers of mixed Starlight Energy that we can feel, yourpatible star''s Starlight Energy is definitely there."


    Kihin nodded, telling Roan, "That''s considering that I truly have apatible star, of course."


    Roan agreed with Kihin. "Exactly. Now, here''s the deal. You will enter the sea of stars with your mind once again. This time, however, you won''t just keep moving around with your mind, trying to feel thatpatible star. Instead, I want you to stay still and rx. Let all the Starlight Energies pass through you. No, to be more specific, let the starlights pass through your own Starlight."


    Kihin was still puzzled. "I can''t see where you''re getting here. I did that already and didn''t feel anything."


    As mentioned before, everyone was born with Starlight in their bodies. It was just a matter of feeling it when using the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique.


    Roan then exined, "That''s because you tried to feel it the wrong way. Here''s my idea. As you know, everyone is born with their own Starlight. That''s a given. However... I don''t think that Starlight was ours to start with."


    "This..." Kihin wasn''t an idiot. To enter the Core Sector, just having a connection in the Sacred Land wasn''t enough. You had to be strong and intelligent as well. "I see..." Immediately, Kihin felt like he was enlightened.


    Roan could see that Kihin understood. "That''s exactly what you''re thinking. If the Starlight we are born with isn''t really ours, but something ourpatible star put there, then everything bes clearer. First of all, why would a living being have just one type of Starlight in their bodies when they''re born? That makes no sense as there are countless mixed Starlights all around us. We should have the same mix in our bodies, not just one type of Starlight. I believe that our bodies only epted the Starlight that matched our bodies. Or, you could say that a specific star selected us at that moment. It doesn''t matter, though. The important thing is that we have a specific star''s Starlight in our bodies. That''s why apatible star''s Starlight exists. We''re just connecting with the original owner of the Starlight in our bodies."


    Roan continued, "Now, I can guarantee you that no other starlight has the same age as another. Their moment of birth might have been very close, but they''re definitely not the same. Your objective is very simple. You will let the mixed Starlight pass through your body''s Starlight, and you will try to find that specific one that has a simr age to the Starlight in your own body."


    Kihin couldn''t help but ask, "But how will I determine the age of my own Starlight and the Starlights passing through it?"


    Roan pointed at Kihin himself, replying, "It isn''t that hard if you think about it. Starlight needs to travel way too far to reach us here. During this time, it definitely suffers through some changes." In fact, Roan was thinking about the various techniques humans used to track the stars back on Earth. Back there, humans could determine the approximate age of a star through the spectrum of the light that reached Earth, calling it redshift. He believed that Starlight Energy went through simr behavior. "The Starlight in your body has the same age changes as yourpatible star''s. Look for it. The key is how old the Starlight Energy is."


    Kihin immediately nodded after that. "Alright, I''ll give it a try."


    Even though Roan gave Kihin clues, the fact was that there were many Starlights that did have simr ages, so Kihin had a wide scope of stars to go after through the sea of stars. However,pared to the actual number of stars in total, he reduced the scope to something that was at least manageable. At the very least, now he could tell which direction he should go to find that specific Starlight Simrity.


    Around a weekter, the experts of the Realm of Gods once again looked at the sky. A new Star Body had appeared, much to their surprise.


    "Someone... or some power.... has found a way to locate the right star."

 Chapter 1264 - Alright

    <h4>Chapter 1264 - Alright</h4>


    The Realm of Gods was going crazy. Not long ago, two Star Bodies appeared at the same time. Now, another one had also appeared. It was obvious that some, somewhere, found a way to acquire a Star Body without relying on chance. If that was the case, wasn''t the power behind this discovery going to be a threat to them? They had to find out who did it.


    Unfortunately, none of them could ever imagine that it happened on such a deste continent in the middle of nowhere. All the powers were keeping an eye on each other, thinking that only they could have done such a thing.


    Rean and Kihin knew nothing about that, of course. Kihin was just delighted that he was able to find hispatible star. Sure, he still had to travel to several different ces in the sea of stars in his mind. However, he at least knew the ces he should go look for it. "It was like what you said! When I got close enough to my own star, I felt the connection between my Starlight and that star. You''re definitely correct. The Starlight Energy in our bodies was definitely not ours at first. A star owned it at first!"


    Roan was happy to hear that, saying in response, "That''s good. Now then, I''ll take my leave here. Remember, make sure you know what you''re doing if you ever decide to share this method with others. If I were you, I would first wait until I have the cultivation to protect myself before opening my mouth. But then again, I won''t judge you if you decide otherwise."


    Kihin didn''t like it. He felt like he now owed Roan too much. "You''re leaving already? I haven''t even found a way to thank you for the help. You, more than anyone else, know how important such a thing is for me and my future."


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "You already paid me the agreed amount of Merit Points. Besides, you were my helper this time. Just like you did with me, I had you try my own methods. The payment was the information that my process of finding thepatible star works."


    Kihin nodded after hearing that. "I still think I owe you, so at least bring this with you." He then threw a spatial ring at Roan. Inside, there were around ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. Such a quantity was a lot, even for Kihin in the Core Sector."


    Roan didn''t refuse as he and Rean were just waiting for Rean to gather more Rank Two Divine Stones before leaving. "Thanks, I''ll make good use of them." Of course, just to be sure, he asked Sister Orb to check if there was any tracker or anything like that there. Sure enough, the ring didn''t have any.


    Kihin couldn''t help but let out a sigh after Roan left, making a vow to himself that if the opportunity appeared one day, he would give Roan a helping hand. ''But first, I have to grow strong enough to be someone who can help him. That guy... he''s going very far with such talent andprehension. Even I have to admit I''m not his match in that regard.''


    Roan then informed Rean regarding what he found, which surprised Rean a lot. In any case, Rean was more satisfied with the Rank Two Divine Stones. ''Great! That will reduce my work time by a lot.''


    Roan asked back, ''How much longer do you need to forge weapons and armors?''


    ''I''m nning to gather at least another twenty thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. This is a fortune that you might not even find in the Inner Sector of the Sacred Land. That includes disciples with big backgrounds. With this amount, I believe we won''t have trouble paying smugglers to bring us through the continental barriers.''


    Roan nodded in response to those words. ''Very well.''


    Roan then took the chance of him being free to go to the Saint Realm Ranking Board to issue a new challenge. As mentioned before, he selected a Peak Stage Saint Realm cultivator in the Inner Sect. He had already achieved a lot of sess in the Ranking Board due to his position and cultivation, but his sudden challenge against a Peak Stage Saint caught even more attention.


    Though, it was quite unfortunate for the others that battles could be done behind closed doors. The guy Roan challenged knew that Roan was able to win against Late Stage Saint Realm cultivators, albeit with a lot of difficulties. He didn''t know if Roan got stronger or not while still in the Initial Stage, but he definitely didn''t want others to see him lose to someone three stages below his cultivation.


    Fortunately for Roan, it turned out that Sister Orb was right. With the Second Grade Star Body and the limit for Rean''s Enhancement skill increased, Roan was able to fight against the Peak Stage Saint guy without many issues. The battle didn''t end instantly, but Roan did win with certain ease. Roan even let the guy select the field so that he could test his strength against the odds, so he was satisfied with the results.


    After Roan''s position in the rank changed, everyone was shocked shitless. Then again, they didn''t see the fight. So what? His increase in the Saint Realm Ranking Board proved his victory. However, something not very Roan-like happened after that. Once Roan achieved his victory against the guy, Roan stopped appearing in the arena.


    Even Rean was puzzled as he knew Roan would usually keep going there to test his cultivation and the Second Grade Star Body. ''Why did you stop? It''s not like you care about catching attention since we have Etherian on our side.''


    Roan shook his head, telling Rean, ''There''s no need anymore. I just wanted to check a few differences between having the Second Grade Star Body and not having it. Fortunately, my battle with thest guy was enough to test it out. Now I can just wait until we reach the Third Grade or ascend to the next stage.''


    Rean didn''t insist. ''Well, if you say so. Although we just started to cultivate, it will take several months before we can try a breakthrough into the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm.''


    Roan agreed with him in that regard. ''Correct. Anyway, just focus on your forging. I won''t be going out anymore until you get the necessary Rank Two Divine Stones for our journey.''


    ''Alright.''

 Chapter 1265 - Sale

    <h4>Chapter 1265 - Sale</h4>


    And that''s exactly what Rean did. He spent all his time forging the weapons while Roan just cultivated with Kentucky and Celis. Thanks to that, Rean also experienced an increase in cultivation even though he only did the elemental exchange with Roan. Eventually, the day finally came when Rean delivered thest Special Edition of his Element Gathering equipment. "Here you go, a set of flying knives capable of gathering Wind Element. Since there were quite a few pieces, I took three days to finish them all. The price is 1000 Rank Two Divine Stones."


    The cultivator was delighted to see his knives and immediately used his Divine Sense on them. Sure enough, Wind Element gathered on their own, leaving a lot of space for the inscriptions he would addter. "1000 Rank Two Divine Stones... Over two years used to save them. However, I don''t regret it at all. These little guys are perfect." The guy then passed the Divine Stones to Rean. "Thank you!"


    Rean nodded before sending the stones into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. With Roan obtaining ten thousand from Kihin, the twins now had thirty thousand Rank Two Divine Stones to spend. Rean also took some Rank One Divine Stones for simpler trades, so there were another ten thousand of those. "Alright, everyone. I need to leave now. I''ll let you know when Ie back to continue forging." Well, Rean didn''t think he woulde back anymore anyway.


    However, before he left, the cksmith Hall Master and a few other elders stopped him. "Wait a moment."


    Rean looked at those guys and could tell that a few of them were the people who tried to figure out how his Element Gathering equipment worked. "Oh, Senior Grabol. I haven''t seen you in thest few months. Tiao and Francis as well. Thest time I saw you was during I tried out for the cksmith Hall. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Grabol and the others nodded in response. "We have been trying to figure out how your Element Gathering equipment worked. However, we finally reached the conclusion that there''s some secret involved during the forging process that can''t be analyzed. No, to be more precise, once the equipment''s finished, the method to create it disappears from its forging traits."


    Rean had to admit the guy was really good. "So you noticed, huh? That''s correct. It disappears, leaving behind the Element Gathering ability alone. However, that doesn''t mean you can''t figure out how it works by analyzing my equipment. It''s just that it''s very difficult."


    Grabol nodded and went straight to the main topic. "Rean, we really wish to have your method to create Element Gathering Equipment. Would you minding up with a price? Before you refuse, I know that you have Elder Etherian backing you up. However, this kind of equipment is just too important for our Sacred Land. If it continues like this, even Senior Etherian won''t be able to stop the other elders froming after you for the methods."


    "Alright." Rean immediately nodded.


    "What?!" Let alone Grabol, even the disciples and the other elders were taken aback. Howe he epted it so easily? If it was any of the other cksmiths, they would be extremely unwilling to do so.


    Rean looked at Grabol and the others with a puzzled expression. "Is there a problem? If you don''t want to buy the method, then so be it." Rean was leaving the Huring Continent, so he didn''t mind doing it. That was a good way of securing some extra profit as well. Besides, he wouldn''t talk about his tempering methods or the Earth''s Remnants. His own Element Gathering equipment would still be the best.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Grabol immediately came back to himself. "We want! We definitely want it!"


    Rean smiled in response, telling them, "Very well. Senior Grabol and the other elders saw how profitable this business could be, right? With that said, I hope you won''t mind if I ask for a very high price for it."


    Grabol immediately raised his hand. "You got one thing wrong. We do want the method, but we won''t allow the method to leave the Sacred Land. The ones who will know of it are just a scant few, as it is directly rted to the Sacred Land''s strength. With that said, we won''t be opening a business anywhere. We will only forge equipment for our disciples and elders. Also, those who learn it will have to sign a Soul Binding Contract, with the penalty of death in case they try to reveal the secret behind the methods."


    Rean wasn''t surprised to hear that. "Very well, that makes me even happier. In any case, I will still ask for a high price."


    Grabol didn''t mind. "That''s a given. Paying you for this huge contribution to the Sacred Land is just the right thing to do."


    Rean then stated his price. "1000 Rank Three Divine Stones."


    Grabol''s face went pale in an instant. "This..."


    Before he could refuse, Rean intervened. "Don''te at me, telling me I can''t have Rank Three Divine Stones because I''m not a Core Sector member. You said it yourself. This is directly rted to the Sacred Land''s strength as a whole. Even if I''m not a Core Sector member, surely I deserve such a payment."


    Grabol shook his head. "It''s not that. We would definitely make an exception for you since you''re correct in your statement. It''s just that 1000 Rank Three Divine Stones is truly very expensive."


    Rean smiled in response. "Not really. You don''t need to share the forging method, but you can still sell it to some big shots of the Huring Continent and recover the Divine Stones eventually. Think of the long term. It''s definitely worth it."


    Grabol then closed his eyes before he spread his Divine Sense. From the looks of it, he couldn''t make that decision alone, so he contacted someone else. Around a minuteter, he sighed and nodded, telling Rean, "Very well. One thousand it is."


    "Thank you for your patronage." Rean was delighted to hear that.. "Please, bring everyone who wants and has the right to learn my method inside. I will only show how you do it once!"

 Chapter 1266 - The Sacred Lands Demand

    <h4>Chapter 1266 - The Sacred Land''s Demand</h4>


    Grabol and three more elders came inside. Before Rean started to show his methods, Brabol forced the guys to sign a Soul Binding Contract. It was so that they wouldn''t reveal the methods to anyone else without Grabol or the Sacred Land Master''s permission. Yes, Kristio was the person Grabol contacted about paying Rean for his method. Grabol would also share the method with Kristioter, just in case something happened to him.


    With that out of the way, Rean spent one more day teaching those four how to forge Element Gathering equipment. It''s just that the results they got weren''t as good as Rean''s. "Weren''t your equipment a lot stronger?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "That''s obvious. The Element Gathering Method is one thing. My forging process is another. However, don''t tell me you don''t have your own forging methods that you keep a secret from others. Now that you know how to make your equipment gather a specific element, it''s up to you to improve it and make them better."


    Grabol nodded, saying, "Rean''s right. We only needed the Element Gathering Method. I can definitely think of a hundred different ways to forge a piece of stronger equipment now that I know it. If we also rely on him for the normal forging, can we even call ourselves cksmiths?"


    The other three agreed with Grabol. "We were wrong, Grabol."


    Rean smiled in response. Obviously, without the Earth''s Remnants and the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop, he was certain they wouldn''t be able to match the strength of his own equipment. ''In the end, they can''t win against a technological world.''


    Rean then turned around, preparing to leave. "Alright, our deal is done. Is there anything else you need from me?"


    Grabol nodded before bringing out a Soul Binding Contract, telling Rean, "I''m truly sorry for forcing you to do this, but you must sign a Soul Binding Contract as well. I know it was you who created this method, and we''re in the wrong to ask you that. However, our Sacred Land can''t afford to let this method escape our walls. You will be prohibited from forging equipment that can gather elements outside the cksmith Hall of our Sacred Land. After all, we never know if someone will be watching you work even though you have no intention of teaching anything."


    Rean narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "What did you say? You must be joking, right? So now what? Once I get a son, I can''t teach him my own methods because you said so? This is ridiculous!"


    Grabol''s expression went slightly red with embarrassment. He knew that it was indeed a ridiculous request, and they would usually not ask such a thing. But then again, that''s how important that method was. Just as he was about to try to talk with Rean, another voice echoed in their minds through Divine Sense. ''Rean, you only have two choices. One, sign the contract. Two, nevere out of the Sacred Land ever again.''


    "Land Master!" Grabol was surprised that Kristio would show himself in the end.


    Rean''s eyes narrowed even further as he could not help but ask, "Do you have no shame?"


    ''I don''t,'' Kristio answered straight away. ''If it''s for the safety of my Sacred Land, I''m willing to be the most shameless person that has ever existed. In any case, I allowed Grabol to pay you that enormous price of 1000 Rank Three Divine Stones. I didn''t need to do that, but I epted nheless. That was my way ofpensating for both your method and thisst request. It''s up to you whether you want to be permanently confined or not.''


    Of course, Rean was just putting up an act. Soul Binding Contracts were useless against him. Not that he would tell them, of course. "Fine. However, you must leave an exception for me. If I decide to teach someone in the future, I can bring the person here and have them sign a Soul Binding Contract in front of you. Is this much okay?"


    Kristio decided to allow that much. ''Very well. It will be included in the contract. Just be aware that this person will never be able to forge Element Gathering equipment outside of our cksmith Hall either.''


    Grabol sighed in relief before he began to write the terms of the contract. Rean then used his blood, and soon, the contract burned up. Of course, the binding part was put on the dummy soul, so nothing could stop Rean from sharing his methods in the future if he wished to.


    Grabol then touched Rean''s shoulder with an apologetic expression. "I''m sorry, we had no other choice. At least you can still practice your forging in our cksmith Hall. I''ll give you as much support as I can. Don''t worry, our cksmith Hall doesn''t lose to any branch of the cksmith Guild outside. As long as you only forge your Element Gathering equipment here, you''re free to do whatever you want."


    Rean was still angry, though. Even if it didn''t work, the fact was that they wanted to seal his gold mine. "Whatever, I''m leaving." Without even looking back, Rean left the cksmith Hall.


    Surprisingly, Etherian was outside, waiting for him. "Seems like you decided to sign the contract, huh?"


    Rean nced at him before asking, "You knew they would force me, right?"


    "I knew," Etherian replied. "However, I was against it from the very start. I tried to plead for your sake, but Kristio and the others wouldn''t listen. In the end, there''s only so much I can do. It''s quite a pitiful disy for a man called one of the Ten Greats, don''t you think?" Etherian didn''t look happy about that either.


    Rean could tell he wasn''t lying, especially since there wasn''t a need for him to do so. "It''s fine. I''ll manage."


    Etherian then asked through a Divine Sense Message. ''You and your brother are leaving soon. Will you be okay not being able to use your Element Gathering Method anymore?''


    Rean just shook his head, telling him, ''It''s fine.. Don''t worry about it.''

 Chapter 1267 - Going Out

    <h4>Chapter 1267 - Going Out</h4>


    After the deal, Rean went to Roan''s residence and shared the things that happened to him. "Well, it was as we thought. They really tried to seal my knowledge."


    Roan wasn''t the least bit surprised by that, saying in response, "Our own individual power is impressive, but in the grand scheme of things, we''re just Saint Realm experts. The Sacred Land wouldn''t pay much attention to our secret since Etherian has our backs. However, we knew that your Element Gathering equipment was different from the very start. It would have been the same thing if you shared yourmunication system with them."


    Rean nodded, telling Roan, "It still infuriates me, though. Oh well, at least I got a thousand Rank Three Divine Stones out of it. Sister Orb, how far in cultivation do you think we can go with these babies?"


    [Hehehe! You''ve really made a nice deal there. If you don''t mind wasting energy, these stones should be enough to bring Roan, Kentucky, Celis, and you up to the Initial Stage of the next realm. Of course, I''m talking about cultivation speed here. Using Rank Two Divine Stones or staying in the Sacred Land would eventually bring you there as well. However, I can guarantee that it would be a lot slower.]


    Roan immediately asked, "So, how long do you think it would take us? I can tell that I can cultivate much faster with these Rank Three Divine Stones than anything else. To be honest, paying 50000 Merit Points for each stone is way too cheap, in my opinion. They''re too good."


    [I agree with you. Anyways, if you didn''t use them, you would need around a year to reach the Middle Stage. Another year and a half for the Late Stage and an extra two years for the Peak Stage. Then, you would take another three years or so to umte enough energy to break through to the Elemental Transformation Realm.]


    [However, with these Rank Three Divine Stones, you can cut that time in half! Six months for the Middle Stage, another nine months for the Late Stage, and one more year for the Peak Stage. Naturally, you only need another year and a half to try your breakthrough to the next realm. But then again, that''s only if you don''t mind wasting energy. If you cultivate using these Divine Stones carefully, it will take longer for you to reach those results. In exchange, they willst a lot longer, possibly being able to bring you up to the Middle Stage of the next realm.]


    Roan didn''t even need to think twice. "Strength is everything. Even if we waste a lot of the stones'' energy, we should increase our power as fast as possible."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "Then the wasteful method it is."


    [I thought you would say something like that. Just distribute these Rank Three Divine Stones between you, Kentucky, and Celis. You can cultivate however you feel like after that.]


    Rean then decided what to do. "I will build an Energy Gathering Formation to extract the energy of these stones even faster inside the Dimensional Realm. Celis will be able to cultivate there nonstop."


    With that out of the way, Roan finally got up and said, "If you don''t have anything else to do, it''s time for us to leave. We already have enough Rank Two and Rank One Divine Stones for our journey."


    Rean followed suit. "So be it. You already obtained all the information necessary from Senior Etherian, right?"


    Roan nodded in response. "Yes." Soon after, light Element covered the twins'' bodies before their appearance changedpletely. They also used the alchemist dyes to change the color of their hairs. Roan then pointed to the side. "Come with me."


    Roan then brought Rean to a corner of his residence, where a secret passage soon opened. "I haven''t stayed still all this while. I asked Kihin how he was able to make a secret passage without anyone noticing and added it to my house as well. With this, no one will see us leaving my house."


    Rean then saw a problem. "But what about Kentucky? He''s still in the Beast Taming Hall. If we go there and fetch him, others will notice."


    Roan shook his head, assuring Rean, "I already took care of that. While you were teaching the elders of the cksmith Hall, I passed by the Beast Taming Hall and let Kentucky leave. He''ll be waiting for us at a designated point."


    With everything out of the way, the twins sneaked out of Roan''s residence. Following that, they left the Sacred Land through a teleport formation, heading to the city below. One must remember that the Sacred Land was floating right above Huring City. Nevertheless, Rean couldn''t help but sigh as he looked up at the skies. ''In the end, we didn''t find much about the formations that sustain the Sacred Land there. I wish I could have studied them a little.''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''Thye definitely wouldn''t let you do so. First of all, other than Sister Orb, who told us about it, the number of people who know about those formations is very low. That''s a secret we shouldn''t be aware of as far as the Sacred Land is concerned.''


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. ''Whatever. It''s toote now.'' Rean then asked something else. ''By the way, did you leave a secret message for Elder Etherian?''


    Rean was talking about the message about the sh Beast in Kamos Kingdom. They were nning to let the Sacred Land know about it after they were gone.


    ''I did.'' Roan nodded as he answered. ''The message will be delivered to Etherian''s residence in a month''s time. By then, we should be well and truly gone already.''


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''Alright, let''s fetch Kentucky and then head to the Cosgles Race''s vige. I want to take all the remaining Earth''s Remnants they gathered during thesest few months. I used most of the remnants I had, so I need to stockpile.''


    Roan didn''t mind as they could pass by there very fast. Outside the city, the twins found Kentucky, hiding in the ce Roan told him to.. After putting the Demon Bird inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they returned to the city before teleporting away.

 Chapter 1268 - Passing By

    <h4>Chapter 1268 - Passing By</h4>


    After using the same methods to deceive anyone following them as before, Rean and Roan soon arrived at the Kamos Kingdom. They then headed straight to the Cosgles Race''s vige, which was still hidden thanks to Rean''s formation. Of course, Rean could find and pass through it anytime he wanted.


    Aien noticed that the formation had been opened, so he immediately came out to check who had arrived. "Oh, Rean! It''s been a while!"


    Rean was also happy to see the man. "Oh, hey! You broke through! Late Stage Soul Transformation Realm, huh? It seems like the Rank Two Divine Stones I left behind were of good use to you."


    Aienughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! I''m not the only one to make a breakthrough. Quite a few of our members had one, two, or even three breakthroughs during this time. Of course, the ones with three breakthroughs were the guys with lower cultivations. Anyways, we even got one new Nascent Soul Realm member." As he said that, he turned around and called the person. "Mito,e here for a second."


    "Yes, elder."


    Mito looked to be around his forties. Compared to the twins, his cultivation and age were terrible. However, in a ce like this vige, he could definitely be considered a genius to have reached that level at that age. "This is Mito. He just broke through to the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm three weeks ago. It''s all thanks to the Divine Stones you provided us."


    Rean nodded at the guy, telling him, "Congrattions. It''s good to see my Divine Stones are helping the vige prosper a little."


    Mito felt very grateful to Rean. "It was all thanks to you. I''ll make sure to cultivate more so that I can help Elder Aien in the future."


    Aien nodded, satisfied. "By the way, Rean. Thanks to your Divine Stones, we were able to cultivate much faster, so we generated a lot more Earth''s Remnants. There are at least a hundred and fifty kilograms separated for you now."


    Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. "That much?! Holy shit! That willst me many years!" Of course, that was the case if Rean didn''t start selling his equipment anymore. If he did so, then it wouldn''tst that long.


    "Many years?" Aien was taken aback. "That''s quite troublesome. We will definitely gather much more than that if you take years to use it."


    Rean then decided to tell Aien the other purpose of his visit. "To be honest, I don''t know if I''ming back anymore."? Rean then used his Divine Sense to tell the whole story. Of course, he kept things like his destination out of the message.


    Aien''s expression turned awry after listening. "Then... you won''t be buying our Earth''s Remnants anymore?"


    Rean nodded, sighing. "There''s no helping it. I''m going to travel very far, and I have no ns toe back anymore. However, I''ll buy all the Earth''s Remnants you have at the moment. To make sure I can help, I''ll pay even more. Here, take it."


    Rean then threw a spatial ring to Aien, only for thetter to be taken aback after checking its contents. "O-O-One thousand Rank Two Divine Stones?! Just how long would thisst us?"


    Rean was happy to see that Aien liked it. "Besides, the spatial ring has an anti-Divine Energy leaking formation. With that said, no one will be able to tell that a lot of Divine Stones can be found inside your ring. That was one of the things that worried you the most, right? Just make sure not to spread this information, and you should be fine."


    Nevertheless, Aien didn''t like the fact Rean wasn''ting back anymore. "Are you truly nevering back?"


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "I can''t say that I''ll nevere back. However, I have no idea if I''lle back either. Perhaps we will meet each other again someday."


    Aien sighed and asked something else. "I understand. What about the sh Beast under the mountain?"


    Rean then exined, "I left a message to a trusted personage in the Sacred Land. He will provide your vige with a new ce to live before they try and do anything against it. The best-case scenario would be them not trying to aim at your vige since it has way too little Divine Energypared to big cities. But just to be sure, he will move you to another ce with rich Earth Element concentration."


    Aien nodded. "By the way, what about the Earth''s Remnants?"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Just tell them that I was buying it to use in my forging process. Hahaha!"


    "This..." Aien didn''t understand. "Didn''t you say to keep it a secret?"


    Rean nodded, telling him, "Yes, but that was because I was still here. Once I''m gone, then what''s the point? The other cksmiths from the Sacred Land will definitely try to find out how to use it. You can take that opportunity to sell them the Earth''s Remnants. However, don''t be greedy. You must remember that only I know how to use it. If you try to sell it for a high price, that mighte back and bite at you. After all, it''s useless if they can''t find the correct method to use it."


    Aien took the advice to heart. "Alright." Soon after, he brought Rean to a small hut where the Earth''s Remnants they gathered so far were piled up. "This is everything we''ve umted until now. Make sure you bring everything with you. As for us, you have already helped us too much."


    Aien then remembered something. "Oh, right! Our Cosgles Race is quite rare due to our ws. However, that doesn''t mean that our vige is the only one." Following that, Aien passed a yellow bead to Rean. It shone with a gentle yellow light.


    "What is this?" Rean asked.


    "This is a Cosgles Bead," Aien told Rean. "We use it to find lost members outside. It will shine if you ever pass close to a ce with people from the Cosgles Race. You can take that opportunity to stop there and buy their Earth''s Remnants as well."


    Rean obviously epted that, thanking Aien. "Thank you."


    Rean and Roan then stayed another hour in the vige before they finally left.. This time, they were heading to Fovles Country to find Timoteo, the smuggler.

 Chapter 1269 - Just In Case

    <h4>Chapter 1269 - Just In Case</h4>


    Of course, before that, Rean and Roan headed to the Lukimira Sect to grab Celis. Celis didn''t seem very happy with the sudden visit as he wanted to stay still and just cultivate. "I already spread my roots out quite thoroughly, you know?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling him, "But if you don''te, Kentucky won''t be able to use the nest on you anymore. We both know that the connection between you two is what makes your cultivation quicker, right?"


    Celis couldn''t help but ask, "Just leave him here with me. You cane back some other time to take us."


    The twins shook their heads before using a Divine Sense message to exin the situation. Only then did Celis give up, letting out a sigh as he said, "I see... it seems like there''s no choice but to leave then."


    Celis then left Lukimira Sect with the twins without anyone noticing. That''s because he had long created a ce for himself to stay there, where no one bothered him. It wouldn''t be before a few days that someone woulde by and find out that Celis was gone.


    Naturally, the twins also sent Celis into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, who was delighted to see a lot of Rank Three Divine Stones. Kentucky was also happy to be able to use his nest again. With that, the bird and tree began to cultivate while the twins traveled.


    The twins had more than enough to pay for teleportation, even without using the Sacred Land''s token. With that, they arrived at Fovles Country without leaving any trace behind. Of course, Etherian knew that they woulde here sooner orter, but he was the one who gave Rean and Roan the information, so it didn''t matter.


    After arriving in Fovles Country, the twins went to Yangxi City. Or, to be more precise, the Rockfoi Treasure Store, located there. ording to Etherian''s information, they had to find the store''s owner, Jalel, and give him the secret message.


    The Rockfoi Treasure Store was very small, practically hidden in the corner of the city. Rean and Roan even had some difficulty finding its location. In any case, it made sense that it didn''t attract too much attention. Once inside, all they could see was a middle-aged man sitting behind the counter.


    The old man looked at the twins before asking, "What do you want?"


    Rean immediately asked back, "Are you Jalel?"


    The guy narrowed his eyes, responding, "And what if I am?"


    Rean then used a Divine Sense to pass the password Etherian gave him. ''The Green Beetle sent us.''


    The man''s eyes flickered a little before he got up and headed to the back of the store. "Follow me."


    There, they found a teleport formation, which reminded Roan a lot of the ck market back in the Sasamil Empire.


    "There''s a fee of 100 Rank One Divine Stones," the man said.


    Rean didn''t mind and immediately paid the fee. Soon after, the twins stepped on the teleport formation before it activated, sending them away. It turns out that the teleport formation sent the twins far away from the city, to the middle of nowhere...or so it seemed. It''s just that there was a man waiting at the destination. Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes as they looked at the man. They could tell that the guy''s cultivation was definitely much higher than their own. If he decided to attack, things would not be good for them.


    However, the man didn''t seem to care about the twins and simply pointed at a set of crevices on thend, asking, "Which continent?"


    "Lanqueas," Rean answered straight away.


    The man nodded, telling the two, "Leftmost opening. Go."


    The twins nodded before entering the opening mentioned by the man. They soon found out they weren''t the only ones there. There seemed to be a small hall inside with a closed gate at the back. In the hall, there were another twenty or so cultivators with cultivations varying from Nascent Soul Realm to above the Transition Realm. They all seemed to be waiting for something. They noticed when the twins came inside, but they ignored their presence right after.


    Rean and Roan nodded at each other and went to a corner. One didn''t need to be a genius to understand that those people came here with the same purpose as themselves. With that said, they just cultivated for the time being, like a few of the others.


    Time passed, and soon, five days went by. During this time, no one talked about anything. However, the number of people there increased even more. The hall had almost 50 people waiting for the same thing.


    Eventually, the gate at the back of the underground hall began to open, which caught everyone''s attention. Five people came from inside. Their leader then looked at the people waiting there before saying, "I''m Timoteo, the one responsible for the journey. If you''re here, that''s because you need to leave our continent for some reason. Pursuers, breaking thew, killing someone, or simply wanting to experience a new ce. Whatever the reason is, I don''t care. All I need is your payment."


    Timoteo''s subordinates then began to walk by the people in the hall while Timoteo exined, "The payment to help cross the barrier is 2000 Rank Two Divine Stones for each head. Your cultivation matters little as the price won''t change. Be aware that there will be no refunds either. It won''t matter if you give up or not as the Divine Stones won''t be given back."


    Everyone passed spatial rings, which obviously had the payment mentioned by Timoteo. Without a doubt, everyone there had some deep background or did some incredible things to gather that amount. After all, Rank Two Divine Stones were extremely rare outside the Sacred Land. Even in the Sacred Land, it''s not something one could get a great amount of that easily.


    The twins'' turn also arrived as Rean took out the Divine Stones and passed it over. In the end, they had to pay 4000 Rank Two Divine Stones. Sure, they would pay less if one of them hid in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, if something happened, the Dimensional Realm would be locked down, so no one would be able to enter or leave.. With that in mind, the twins preferred to stay outside, just in case.

 Chapter 1270 - Enjoy The Journey

    <h4>Chapter 1270 - Enjoy The Journey</h4>


    Rean then looked at Roan. ''Holy shit! This is much more expensive than I predicted. Then again, the surprising thing here is that everyone here is paying the same amount. No wonder the powers of Huring Continent keep one eye closed towards the smugglers. This thing generates fortune!''


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying, ''This is also good. The fact that this many came by shows that at least the service is actually satisfactory. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have this many people here.''


    Once the subordinates returned to Timoteo, he checked the contents of the spatial rings and smiled. "It''s always good to do business with good payers. Now then, shall we head off? Follow me."


    Timoteo returned to the gate, followed by the twins and the rest of the people. They passed by a few corridors until they were finally brought to another teleport formation. Seeing that, Roan asked Rean, ''Is this teleport formation going to send us to the other side?''


    Rean immediately shook his head, telling him, ''I researched the Continental Barrier. A teleport formation that can send someone through it has to be something phenomenal. Nothing at the Golden-level could achieve it, and I have my doubts if even Divine-level ones could do it. This formation is at the Golden-level, so it definitely can''t do that either. However, this is a Golden Peak-level formation, so it will still send us quite a distance away.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''It makes sense as Fovles Country is still far away from the Continental Barrier.''


    The twins then stepped on it together with Timoteo and a few other members from the smuggling team. Soon, the teleport formation activated after many Divine Stones were inserted, making everyone disappear in a sh of silver light.


    The twins'' vision went blurry for a moment before returning to normal. However, they were immediately assaulted by a huge gale that almost made them lose their bnce. They weren''t the only ones, though. The rest who came to pass through the barrier felt the same gust of winds. The only ones who didn''t seem affected were Timoteo and his team.


    The twins then used their Divine Soul Power to affix themselves to the ground and took the opportunity to see what was happening.


    "This thing is quite imposing," Rean said as he looked ahead. Right in front of them, there was something that looked like a gigantic wall of energy. The twins could tell that it wasn''t exactly physical. Instead, it was made of chaotic Divine Energy and Elements.


    The base of the wall was much bigger, which served as some kind of support to the wall of energy. The wall itself extended as far as the eye could see, be it to the skies or to the sides. But above all, it was the chaotic Divine Energy and Elements that truly instilled fear in the people. They were obviously several tens of kilometers away from the wall. However, the energy in it could already cause such havoc in their location.


    One of the cultivators there couldn''t help butment, "No wonder they say it''s almost impossible to pass through. Even with my Transition Realm cultivation, I would be shred to pieces if I got just a few kilometers closer."


    Timoteo nodded in agreement. "Indeed. You wouldn''t even be able to ''touch'' the wall. Death is the only option avable if you go beyond this point with your current strength."


    If that was the case for the Transition Realm people there, let alone people like Rean and the others, who were far from such realm. The people at the Nascent Soul Realm were even suffering to just stay in their current positions.


    Timoteo saw how the low-level cultivators were starting to falter and spread his Divine Energy around them, telling them, "Don''t worry. Since you have paid, I will have you delivered to the other side." It didn''t have anything to do with doing the right thing. Since their reputation as smugglers was on the line, he always took it seriously. Well, with such huge profits, anyone would.


    However, he didn''t do anything else after that. He and everyone else just stayed still, looking at the wall. Eventually, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Senior, what are we waiting for?"


    Timoteo looked at the guy before exining, "For the Wall Beast toe."


    "Wall... Beast?" Except for a few, it seemed like the majority didn''t know what Timoteo was talking about. In fact, Rean and Roan were oblivious to it.


    However, before anyone could ask anything else, a weird sound came from the wall''s direction.


    *Waaoaoooooooooooaoaoo...*


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, but they couldn''t see anything other than the wall itself.


    *Waaoaoooooooooooaoaoo...*


    Nevertheless, the sound got closer and closer, which put everyone at unease as they remained vignt.


    Well, everyone except Timoteo and his team. "It''s here. Everyone, be prepared. We''re about to be eaten."


    "Eaten?!" Those words obviously shocked the group. However, before they could ask anything else, a huge beast appeared in front of them. It looked like a whale but many times bigger than the whales Rean knew from Earth. The impressive thing was that it was gigantic, but they didn''t see it approach them before it was already toote.


    *Chomp!*


    Suddenly, it engulfed the entire area where the cultivators were standing a moment ago, swallowing them whole. The whale-like beast then turned around and dived into the wall of energy once again. The wall''s chaotic energy would possibly kill most of the people. However, the whale swam through it as if it was inside the water.


    As for the cultivators... they were able to see the moment the whale jumped back into the wall even though they were inside it. Timoteo couldn''t help butugh when they saw everyone''s faces, saying, "Hahaha! It never fails to entertain me."


    He then began to exin, "This is the Wall Beast, the only living being capable of living inside the wall''s energy. In fact, it would die if it left the wall for too long. As you can see, it is purely made of energy. That''s why you can see through it and watch the wall''s chaotic energy outside.. Now then, enjoy the journey."

 Chapter 1271 - Together?

    <h4>Chapter 1271 - Together?</h4>


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "How can you control it?"


    However, Timoteo just shook his head. "That''s a business secret. If I tell you, won''t I have to deal withpetition in the future?"


    Rean and the others had to admit that Timoteo was right. If it was them, they probably wouldn''t share the method either.


    Timoteo then took out several Soul Binding Contracts as he told them, "Everyone, gather here. I need you all to sign these contracts."


    Naturally, everyone was taken aback by that.


    "You didn''t say anything about a Soul Binding Contract."


    "Indeed. We already paid you."


    "What do you want?"


    Timoteo smiled in response, exining, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. It will just state that you can''t try to harm each other for a whole year after we arrive on the other side." Timoteo then pointed at the Transition Realm cultivators and continued, "If I don''t do that, they would quickly attack the weaker ones. After all, they did pay me 2000 Rank Two Divine Stones. Aren''t the rest of you easy targets? I have a reputation of delivering you guys safely to the other side to keep, so I can''t let you die straight away because of the greed of some."


    Everyone then looked at those guys at the Transition Realm and had to admit Timoteo was right. Without wasting even a second, they all signed the contracts... except for the Transition Realm cultivators.


    One of the Transition Realm guys then snorted in response, snarling, "Hmph! Why would we sign it? We''re not afraid of being attacked."


    However, the energy inside the whale suddenly changed. Before the guy could do anything, he was grabbed by that energy and pushed close to the Wall Beast''s mouth. If he went through, he would fall into the Continental Barrier and die for sure.


    "Wait, wait, wait! I''ll sign it! I''ll sign it!"


    Timoteo was happy to hear that. "Now you know why I wait for everyone toe inside the Wall Beast before pulling out the contracts. It''s to guarantee that everyone will want to sign it."


    Be it the guy who was almost sent out or the ones who watched, all the Transition Realm cultivators signed the contract. They could tell that inside the Wall Beast, Timoteo had absolute control.


    Soon, everyone signed the contracts, and they wouldn''t be able to touch each other, nor even tell someone else to do so for a whole year.


    The travel through the wall was quite long but definitely not boring. The environment inside the Continental Barrier changed all the time. Explosions of energy, elements fighting elements in weird situations. In fact, there was even another Wall Beast who followed the group for a while.


    Rean was enjoying the travel quite a lot until suddenly, a question appeared on his head. "Is this Wall Beast sentient?"


    Timoteo looked at Rean with surprise on his face, responding, "Why would you ask?"


    "It''s because I can''t feel its cultivation," Rean exined. Unless it didn''t have any cultivation whatsoever, it was definitely above the Transition Realm. After all, one couldn''t feel someone else''s cultivation if they were too far below.


    Rean then looked at the surroundings, or the Wall Beasts to be more precise, before continuing. "Then again, I can''t tell whether it''s sentient or not."


    Timoteo shook his head, giving Rean a vague answer, "Wall Beasts are different. That''s all I can say."


    Roan heard that and pondered about the topic. Soon after, hemunicated with Rean through their Soul Connection. ''Most likely, this thing doesn''t have sentience. In fact, I don''t think it has any cultivation at all.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. ''Indeed. The fact that it''s a being of energy is probably rted to it. Also, I believe that Timoteo can control it exactly because it is different from demon beasts. He might have some device or skill that affects the whale''s energy.''


    Roan then warned Rean. ''You''re probably right. However, this has nothing to do with us.''


    Rean nodded before he looked at Timoteo and used a Divine Sense Message to ask something else. ''Senior Timoteo, my brother and I are traveling much further away. Do you know if there''s another group of smugglers in Lanqueas Continent that can bring us to the Yubisval Continent? We will need to traverse the barrier again.''


    ''Yubisval? Where are you going?'' Timoteo asked in response.


    Rean smiled after hearing that. ''Business secret.''


    Timoteo couldn''t help butugh when he heard that. ''Hahaha! I guess I deserved that.'' Timoteo then nodded, saying, ''Yes, there is another group. After all, there are smuggled people from Lanqueas in our Huring Continent.''


    Timoteo then passed Rean a red jade slip. ''You can use it to find the smugglers of Lanqueas. We kind of keep in contact so that one won''t get in the other''s business way.''


    Rean was obviously delighted to receive that. ''Thank you, senior! By the way, is it really okay to give us such information?''


    Timoteo didn''t seem to care, waving his hands. ''It''s fine. The same way I''m rmending them, they also rmend me when they send someone into Huring.''


    Suddenly, the current of Divine Energy and Elements began to change, which caught Timoteo and the rest''s attention. "Oh! Seems like we''re finally on the other side."


    *Waaoaoooooooooooaoaoo...*


    The Wall Beast then jumped out of the Continental Wall and floated several kilometers away from it. After that, it opened its enormous mouth, allowing Rean''s group and the others toe out. Once it was done, Timoteo gave everyone a piece of advice. "Try to not stay close to the walls for too long. Unlike my Wall Beast, the others will not like you very much. We''re going back now, so good luck."


    The Wall Beast then closed its mouth, jumping into the Continental Wall once more. Rean''s group was then left behind to fare for themselves.


    The few Transition Realm cultivators didn''t waste time and immediately took flight. They had no obligation to help the others who couldn''t fly anyway. If not because of the contract, they would have probably killed the weaker people to take their belongings.


    Rean and Roan couldn''t care less, of course. They simply took a jade slip map out and tried to find which direction they should go.. However, before they could depart, some of the people who came out with them called their attention. "Hey, how about we go together?"

 Chapter 1272 - Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1272 - Danger</h4>


    Rean and Roan looked behind and saw a small group of five people. All of them were in the Saint Realm, just like the twins. However, Roan didn''t really want anything to do with them. "All of you are in the Saint Realm, so you can reach the next city or whatever on your own. Why would you ask for others'' help?"


    The other group looked at each other before saying in response, "Could it be that you don''t know about the blind areas?"


    "Blind areas?" That was the first time that Rean and Roan heard about such a thing. "What are those?"


    Hearing that, one guy in the group came out to exin. "First, let me introduce myself. I''m Dn Tuto. I just so happen to be someone from a country on the border between Huring and Lanqueas. Anyway, the blind areas are the only ces where you can traverse the Continental Barriers without being caught by the powers controlling those continents."


    Dn continued, "As you know, the Continental Barrier is made of energy. In a few ces, excess energy starts to escape, creating an environment where tracking skills be useless. Try to use your Divine Sense. Although it can still spread as far as you always do, you won''t be able to make out what''s in there."


    Rean and Roan immediately tried that, and sure enough, their Divine Senses did spread normally. However, the images that came into their minds were all blurry and made no sense. "Is that a problem?"


    Dn nodded, telling them, "Yes. Because we can''t spread our Divine Senses, we can''t tell what lies ahead. The blind areas, because of the chaotic energy, have be the acting area of bounty hunters. Don''t forget, we entered this ce illegally. They know they can get a very good payment if we, the smuggled, are delivered to the authorities. Besides, there''s one other big reason why they do this."


    Rean and Roan understood. "The price necessary to pay the smugglers for the travel. Since we can pay such a high amount of Divine Stones to get to the other side, it''s obvious that we might be carrying a lot more with us as well. We''re perfect targets for robbing."


    Dn was happy that the twins caught on so fast. "That''s correct. So, what do you think? Would you like to join us until we leave this blind area? If we head in the opposite direction of the barrier, it shouldn''t take more than a week or so to leave the blind area. Once that happens, we will be fine."


    Rean and Roan weren''t that much concerned about it, though. First, they had Rean''s Light and Divine Sense bending skill. Second, they had Kentucky, so they could simply fly while using Rean''s skill at the same time. It would be very unlikely that anyone would even notice their presence. Even if they somehow saw through Rean''s concealment skill, if they weren''t in the Transition Realm, they wouldn''t be able to catch them in the skies. With that said, it was better if they traveled alone.


    However, Roan asked something else. "Since you were from somewhere close to the border, would you be able to point in the map where we are at the moment?"


    Dn nodded, saying, "But of course!"


    Roan then threw the jade slip map to Dn. "Then mark it on the map for me to see."


    Dn narrowed his eyes, asking Roan, "What will you do after I mark it? Are you nning to leave on your own?"


    Roan didn''t think twice before nodding. "Yes. You guys will only hold us back."


    Rean could not help but facepalm after hearing that. Couldn''t Roan tell that Dn would never give him our location if he worded it like that?


    Sure enough, let alone Dn, even the four beside him showed a dark expression when Roan talked about them like that.


    "You are just an Initial Stage Saint."


    "Where the hell did you even get that confidence of yours from?"


    "Forget that guy, Dn. Let''s leave this ce."


    Dn threw the jade slip back to Roan soon after, saying, "Go find your location yourself. We''re leaving."


    Dn turned around and was just about to leave when suddenly, Rean called his attention. "Wait! It''ll save us a lot of time if you at least show where we are at the moment. Can you sell the information at least?"


    Dn looked back at Rean and snorted. "Hmph! Sure! 100 Rank Two Divine Stones!"


    That was an exorbitant price that absolutely wasn''t worth it. Dn just said that to annoy the twins. After all, they couldn''t attack each other due to the Soul Binding Contract.


    "Great! Here you go." Rean then threw 100 Rank Two Divine Stones to Dn without a care for the world.


    "This..." Dn and his group were taken aback. Didn''t he know how hard it was to get Rank Two Divine Stones?


    But even though they were shocked, Rean looked at Dn with a puzzled expression. "What is it? Aren''t you going to show us our location? Here, you can use my jade slip map." He then threw another jade slip at Dn.


    Dn pondered if he should just take the Divine Stones and ignore Rean. Or perhaps he should point out the wrong location on the map. However, neither of the two options were avable. The contract was very broad due to its simple description. It only said that each side can''t cause harm to the other. If he pointed out the wrong location, he would be harming Rean and Roan in a certain way. He wasn''t sure if the contract would activate because of that or not. At the very least, it wasn''t worth risking his life since he got the payment. "Hmph! You should thank Timoteo for his contract." He then used his Divine Sense to show where Rean and Roan were on the map before throwing it back to the twins.


    Naturally, Rean knew that he couldn''t lie about it because of the contract. "Thank you. Also, sorry for this brother of mine. He has always been like that, so it isn''t anything personal."


    "Whatever." Dn and his group then finally decided to leave as the other groups were gone already.


    Rean then looked at Roan and told him, "See? It wasn''t so hard."


    Roan ignored him before reaching for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He wanted to take Kentucky out so that they could fly away already. However... their ess was denied. That could only mean one thing.


    ''Danger!''

 Chapter 1273 - Counter!

    <h4>Chapter 1273 - Counter!</h4>


    Rean and Roan immediately activated the Light and Divine Sense bending skill. However, the ground under them suddenly caved in, revealing the mouth of some underground demon beast under it. The twins weren''t the only ones caught up in it, though. Dn''s group also suffered the same fate. Not only that, but far in the distance, the other people that left ahead seemed to be caught up in the same problem.


    ''It''s an ambush!''


    Rean and Roan couldn''t notice it ahead of time for the same reason as before, Divine Sense! That''s why the enemy approached them so easily. In any case, the twins didn''t panic, even though they were about to fall into the demon beast''s mouth.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Binds!''


    Several dark vines emerged from their surroundings, grabbing Rean and Roan as they pulled them away before they fell.


    *Bang!*


    Seeing that his prey escaped, the demon beast jumped out of the ground, immediately giving chase. Rean and Roan looked around, and they could tell that other than one person in the first group to move away, all the others fell into the demon beasts'' mouths. Then again, they didn''t have time to care about that guy. The demon beasts who seeded immediately looked in their direction and jumped out of the ground as well. They were trying to stop the twins from running away. The same happened for the other guy, of course.


    ''What are these things?'' Rean asked through their Soul Connection. The demon beasts looked like armored lizards, but Rean couldn''t remember seeing this type before.


    ''No idea. I didn''t look into every demon beast that exists, you know? However, that''s not the problem. Look what''s on their back. There are cultivators controlling them,'' Roan answered.


    Rean took a quick nce, and sure enough, it seemed like the enemy was riding these demon beasts. They also noticed that the Light bending skill didn''t seem very effective. As for Divine Sense bending, it was useless to start with since one couldn''t make out anything with Divine Sense in this ce.


    ''Thy shouldn''t be able to see us with the naked eye or Divine Sense, so they''re probably using other senses to find where we''re,'' Rean added.


    However, just the fact that cultivators were riding those armored lizards gave Rean and Roan the necessary amount of information they needed. ''Since the demon beasts are tamed, they probably don''t have sentience yet. That means they can''t be more than Stage Eight Demon Beasts. We''re looking at Saint Realm or Elemental Transformation Realm level enemies.''


    All of that conversation happened in just a second through the twins'' Soul Connection. Nevertheless, the twins wouldn''t risk a battle against an unknown enemy, so they decided to flee first.


    ''Death World!''


    ''Enhancement!''


    ''Shadow Steps!''


    Surprisingly, Roan''s Death World couldn''t spread more than a few meters. That''s because he relied on strands of Divine Soul Power to spread the Dark Element. They were too close to the Continental Barrier, which made the Divine Energy on the surroundings too chaotic. It severely affected Roan''s Death World. In consequence, it also affected the effectiveness of Shadow Steps.


    The lizard quickly caught up to the twins even though they were moving at full speed. The twins knew their own speed was the same as a Peak Stage Saint Realm cultivator from the Sacred Land. Perhaps they were slightly faster. If it was an average cultivator, then they could be as fast as a cultivator an entire realm above them. In any case, the lizards were faster than them, which confirmed that they were definitely Stage Eight Demon Beasts.


    ''This isn''t working,'' Roan narrowed his eyes. There were too many of those lizards, and they could obviously see where they were. The twins wouldn''t be able to fight such a strong and numerous force. ''We will probably have to sacrifice our Nascent Souls.''


    One must remember that the twins had always had the ability to do that, thanks to Sister Orb and the system. Once they do that, they will have to pay 20000 Destiny Points to reform it, though. Not to mention that it would take time to finish, and they wouldn''t be able to cultivate in that state.


    However, just as Roan was about to do that, Rean remembered something. ''Wait! Look at their eyes!''


    Roan nced at the armored lizards and immediately understood what Rean meant. Following that, Roan gathered his Yin Energy and Water Element, creating a thinyer of water around Rean and himself.


    Immediately, the lizard stopped running and began to look everywhere. However, they simply couldn''t see where the twins were anymore. It was as if they became invisible. No, the twins were already invisible due to Rean''s Light bending skill. However, they became invisible for the armored lizards as well.


    Heat sense! Roan created a thinyer of water that had the same temperature as the environment. The twins also used their Divine Soul Power to trap their heat into their bodies, not allowing it to spread. Rean remembered a fact back on Earth that lizards could follow prey through their body temperatures, so he thought these lizards were doing the same thing. Sure enough, it worked perfectly well. The lizards couldn''t tell where the twins had gone, especially since the entire environment was chaotic due to the proximity to the Continental Barrier. It was even worse for the cultivators on the back of the lizards. After all, they can''t use Divine Sense either.


    "How the hell did they do that?" one of the cultivators could not help but ask hispanions.


    "How would I know? First, they disappeared from our eyes, and now, even the Earth Lizards can''t see them."


    "Should we keep looking for them?" another guy asked.


    "Forget it." However, their leader immediately called it out. "We already captured most of the neers. Not to mention this was a very big batch, so we should be satisfied with our results. Let''s head back."


    Unfortunately for them, they thought the twins had run away. But... would Rean and Roan really run when they knew they were invisible to the enemy?


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor sh!''

 Chapter 1274 - Rescuing

    <h4>Chapter 1274 - Rescuing</h4>


    The leader of that group didn''t even know what happened before his head was sent flying. Not only him, but another lizard owner near him basically died in the same way. Rean and Roan had taken out two of the enemy cultivators in just a moment.


    "What?!"


    Naturally, the other people who were paying attention to the leader''s words noticed that as well. Unfortunately, they were only able to make out the light left by the elements used by Rean and Roan before they disappeared once again.


    "A-Attack their previous position!"


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom!*


    Several attacks came from all around, sting the two Earth Lizards and the two dead bodies on their backs to bits. Even the armored lizards couldn''t resist so many attacks at once.


    *Swish!*


    *Swish!*


    Unfortunately for them, Rean and Roan were long gone before the attacks arrived in theirst location. Two more attacks and two more dead bodies. The lizards under them immediately stopped as their owners stopped to give them anymands.


    "There! Attack! Attack!"


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Another assault, and no result. There were many lizards and cultivators controlling them. However, Rean and Roan looked like ghosts. No one knew where they would appear. If Divine Sense still worked, Rean and Roan wouldn''t be able to end it once they got too close to their enemies. But since Divine Sense was unusable in this ce, they truly vanished from existence. It wasn''t even possible to follow their steps because the entire surroundings were chaotic due to the Continental Barrier''s power. It was impossible to make up some steps on the ground as the twins moved from one enemy to another.


    Eventually, ten cultivators died under the twins'' hands before the group finally understood that only death awaited them in this ce.


    "Run! They''re monsters! Run no-"


    Unfortunately, the guy died before he was able to finish his words. Following that, Rean shouted from his concealment. "I can feel the life force of the cultivators you just captured. They''re still alive in the bellies of these Earth Lizards of yours. Let them go, and we won''t attack you anymore. Otherwise, we will pursue you to the end."


    Roan nced in Rean''s direction. He didn''t care that much about the others at all. However, he knew that Rean''s naiveness couldn''t be fixed, so he didn''t try to stop him.


    "Le-let them go! Let them go right now!"


    The cultivators then controlled the lizards to open their mouths and spit the cultivators from inside. It turned out that the lizards'' saliva acted as a potent paralyzer, so they were all unable to do anything about they were swallowed by the lizards.


    Soon after, the guys immediately turned their lizards around and began to flee. It was one thing to approach their enemies underground as Rean''s group didn''t know they wereing. However, trying to run back underground would be suicidal as there was no way the lizards could excavate as fast as they moved on the surface.


    Rean and Roan didn''t do anything as the cultivators disappeared in the distance on the backs of their lizards. Once they left their sightpletely, Rean used his Divine Soul Power to grab everyone before looking at Roan. "Let''s leave this ce first. The Divine Energy and Elements here are too chaotic. If I leave them here like this, they will die very quickly."


    Roan nodded. "Fine! But they are your responsibility." He then tried to ess the Dimensional Realm once more. This time, he was able to.


    *Creeee!*


    Immediately, Kentucky was brought outside and was impressed with what he saw. "Holy shit! Is that the Continental Barrier? That thing is frightening." As a Divine Demon Beast, he obviously had very sharp senses. He didn''t even need to look to know how dangerous it was."


    Rean nodded as he jumped on Kentucky''s back with Roan and the group of cultivators. "That''s the one. Anyways, take us far away from it first, Kentucky."


    "On it!" Kentucky then took flight and wavered quite a bit due to the strong winds. Fortunately, he was able to bring the whole group away, leaving the wall''s influence after a few hours. Of course, Divine Sense was still affected. Everything in it was blurry even though they could spread it to their max distances.


    Kentucky thennded beside a cliff and let Reane down with the people. "What are you going to do with them?" Kentucky asked as he looked at the paralyzed cultivators. Although they were paralyzed, they were conscious and hearing everything. "Oh, I know why you brought them! They''re my midday lunch, right?!"


    Reanuhged in response. "Hahaha! So you guessed what I was nning, huh? Yea, I thought you would like their taste."


    Everyone began to let out cold sweat. In the end, they left a group of monsters, only to be in the maw of another.


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Roan kicked Rean and Kentucky away. "Lunch, your ass. This idiot bird only eats metals to start with. Stop wasting time and heal them already."


    Kentucky and Rean looked at Roan in disappointment, with Rean muttering, "You don''t even know how to y."


    Rean then moved to the people and touched their bodies.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    With Rean''s skill, the poison paralyzing everyone''s bodies was removed very quickly. It wasn''t anything dangerous to start with. Given the time, their own bodies would get rid of it naturally.


    "We-We''re saved..." One of the guys couldn''t help butment.


    Someone then looked at Rean and said, "What kind of joke was that? I truly thought we would be this bird''s lunch!"


    "That''s right! Also, if you had a Transition Realm demon beast waiting for you here, why didn''t you bring it out sooner?"


    One must remember that demon beasts could only talk after they reached the Transition Realm or Stage Nine. Since Divine Sense couldn''t be used in this ce, they thought Kentucky was at that level since he could talk.


    Rean shook his head, saying, "You guys could have pondered over it for a bit, no? Since I signed the contract, how could I hurt any of you?"


    "This..." Everyone became silent after that. Indeed. Rean couldn''t touch them, so they had never been in danger to start with.


    "As for Kentucky, let''s just say that he arrived toote," Rean continued with a smile.

 Chapter 1275 - This Is Quite Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 1275 - This Is Quite Annoying</h4>


    Roan then asked Rean, "So, what do you want to do with these people? You''re not nning on bringing all of them along with us, right?"


    Dn, who was also amongst the people who were rescued in the end, couldn''t help but say, "Your Demon Bird can carry all of us, so what''s the problem? I saw your concealment skill. Isn''t it enough to bring us all safe outside?"


    Roan snorted in response. "We''ve already saved your life. Shouldn''t you be grateful for that much already? We also have to make sure you leave? Why?"


    *p!*


    Rean then called their attention. "Alright, alright. How about this? The safe trip outside will cost each of you a hundred Rank Two Divine Stones. You saw what those bounty hunters are capable of, so I don''t think this is a bad price."


    "What?!"


    Naturally, everyone was shocked to hear the huge price. "That''s too much!"


    Rean then pointed at Dn and said in response, "Howe? He charged me exactly the same price just to point out where we are at the moment on the map. I''m doing a much harder job here for the same amount. I believe it''s very cheap in that regard."


    Everyone then looked at Dn, who scratched the back of his head in response. He had given that price as a way of provoking Rean and Roan. Never had he thought that they would pay straight away, let alone that it woulde back to haunt him. "Ahem... here, one hundred Rank Two Divine Stones."


    Rean took them and smiled, saying, "Thank you for your patronage."


    Most of the people wanted nothing more than to simply beat those two. But in the end, the contract prevented them from doing that.


    Eventually, the first one other than Dn gave up. "Fine! Take it!"


    With him taking the lead, the others also paid Rean the same amount. There were 21 people rescued by Rean and Roan, so Rean immediately recovered 2100 Rank Two Divine Stones. The barrier crossing cost 4000, which meant he had now recovered half of the stones he had used at first. "Great!"


    Rean then jumped on Kentucky''s back and said, "Everyone,e on board!"


    Roan was already there, while the rest joined them soon after. Thanks to Kentucky''s breakthrough to Stage Seven, he got even bigger, so carrying those additional 21 people was very simple for him. "Well, we''re taking flight. Hold on!"


    Kentucky didn''t hold back and flew straight in the direction pointed in the map by Rean. They had just arrived, so they first needed to go to a city. There, they could think about taking a teleport to Trimazo Country, where the Lost Star Realm was located.


    With Rean''s Light bending technique and Roan''s thinyer of water, their group had be literally invisible. It would already be hard to find them in the normal way, let alone now.


    Dn had mentioned that leaving the blind zone would take a week, but that was considering that they would move through thend. Now that they were flying, it only took three days to leave the zone. The surprising thing was that the lizard-mounted cultivators were the only cultivators they found. The blind zone seemed to be an area of training as well, as they found a lot of cultivator groups trekking the zone from the skies.


    Kentucky flew for one extra day until Rean finally gave themand. "Alright, Kentucky. Let''s head down."


    "Okay!"


    Kentuckynded on the ground before Rean looked at everyone. "My part of the deal is done. We left the blind zone and got quite far away from it. From now on, you will have to rely on yourselves."


    A few people didn''t like that Rean didn''t bring them to the next city. But then again, they weren''t so helpless that they couldn''t take care of themselves now that they were here. "Fine, we''re leaving."


    Following that, the twins took flight once more before Rean looked at Roan. "See? We were able to help a lot of them and even earn a bit of money from it. It''s not bad to help others."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response, telling him, "You''re the one responsible for our finances, so I won''tin."


    Kentucky then asked the twins, "By the way, how far are we from the next city?"


    Rean immediately answered, "ording to the map, we''ll need to fly for two more days. Why? Are you tired already?"


    Kentucky shook his head. "No. It''s just that I want to go back and eat Diamond Golem Ore. You had me stop digesting it halfway through."


    Rean sighed and told Kentucky in response, "I''ll send you back into the Dimensional Realm once we arrive there."


    Other than the blind zone, the rest of the trip was pretty much safe. Rean''s group asionally found one or another group of cultivators from the skies, which they used to ask for information. Eventually, two dayster, they arrived at a city called Optigo.


    Before entering it, Rean and Roan had Kentuckynd in a concealed area and sent him back into the Dimensional Realm. Only then did they head to the city''s gate a few tens of kilometers away.


    The city wasn''t much different from Cosec. It was considered a small one in a ce like the Realm of Gods. The twins didn''t want to waste much time on it, so they quickly looked for the Formation Guild, where they could pay for the teleportation.


    "I''m sorry, sirs. The teleport formations are out of service," the worker behind the counter apologized.


    "What?! Why?" It was the first time the twins had seen the Formation Guild not epting teleports. That''s because they were considered expensive, so anyone who could pay for it would give a lot of profit to the guild.


    The worker looked at Rean and Roan with surprise, saying, "Isn''t that obvious? The Ten Region War has made it impossible to work with teleport formations. Our Formation Guild is neutral to any power struggle, so we block the teleport formations for everyone on all sides of the battle. If you want to teleport somewhere, you will need to use the army''s teleport formations."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, with Roan saying, "Well, this is quite annoying."

 Chapter 1276 - Try To Find Another Solution

    <h4>Chapter 1276 - Try To Find Another Solution</h4>


    "What about the teleport formations at the City Lord''s mansion? Or maybe the big ns and other organizations?" Rean asked.


    The worker pondered for a bit before saying, "Well, I''m not sure. However, with the war still ongoing, I doubt they would let you use their teleport formations."


    Roan shook his head after that. ''Forget it. It would be too suspicious if two unknown cultivators suddenly appeared at their doorsteps, asking to pay to use the teleport formations. It would look more like we''re some spies or something.''


    Rean nodded and asked the worker, "Can you tell me what regions are fighting in this war?"


    "Have you been living under a rock?" the guy asked back. "Sigh... whatever. Some people just get too focused on their cultivation that they forget the rest of the world." He then proceeded to tell Rean the ten regions currently engaged in a fight.


    "Thank you." Following that, the twins left the Formation Guild.


    After some time, Rean narrowed his eyes. "The country we are at the moment is at the border of the continent. The same could be said for the region this country is part of. Now, there are ten regions with many countries involved in this war. If all of them have their teleport formations blocked, then we''ll need to make our way through them with Kentucky."


    Roan shook his head and told him, "Even with Kentucky''s speed, it would take years to pass through all the regions. Don''t you remember? Just to go from Cosec to the fairies'' territory, we took several months, and we had the Golden Rascol to fly us over. The round trip took over a year. Let alone the fact that we didn''t cross the country. And now, we''re talking about crossing tens of countries as the ten regions are connected to the other."


    Roan then took a second look at the map, continuing, "If we take the fastest route, trying to leave the conflict area, we''ll have to pass through 32 countries. All of them aren''t much different from Kamos as they''re just countries close to the Continental Barrier. Sure, Kentucky is much faster than the Golden Rascol, but we would still take around a year and a few months to cross each country by flying."


    Rean sighed, dejected. "What do we do, then? Joining the army is also not a good idea. After all, no one knows about us. We might be discovered as peopleing from Huring Continent."


    Roan then reached his spatial ring before bringing out two tokens. "That''s not a problem. Etherian gave me these tokens. They''re used in Lanqueas Continent as a way of identification."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. "Why would someone like him have these things?"


    "Why else?" Roan asked in response. "He probably had times during his travels where he didn''t want to be recognized. These tokens are just fruits of his journey. Well, to be honest, I don''t think these are hard to make with the necessary amount of Divine Stones. It''s just that this isn''t a good time to go look for it because of this annoying war. The countries are probably keeping a very close eye on this kind of shady business to prevent enemies from joining them in bulks."


    Rean had to admit it made sense. If not because of the war, they would eventually do something simr. "So... are you saying we should join the army?"


    "Do we have any other choice?"


    Rean pondered for a bit before saying, "With the amount of Divine Stones we have, I doubt we can''t buy the use of teleport formations."


    Roan immediately pointed out three issues with Rean''s idea. "It''s not gonna work. First, we''re just two cultivators at the Initial Stage Saint Realm. What do you think will happen if we suddenly showed Rank Two Divine Stones to gain usage?"


    Rean bitterly smiled after hearing that. Chances are that they would be attacked by the seniors of the power they tried to buy their passage. Even Rank One Divine Stones were very rare in a small city like this.


    Roan continued, "Second, the price. We would only be able to pay for a single teleport formation. Once we arrived at the other side, we would need to find some other power willing to let us teleport even further. Don''t forget that these cities usually only have teleport formations capable of sending you to other nearby cities. None of them would have the power to teleport us straight out of the ten regions. First of all, to use such a teleport formation, Rank Two Divine Stones would be needed. Do you think they would have teleport formations capable of using Rank Two Divine Stones? Even if they had one, we would need to provide the stones, putting us in danger once again."


    "Third, let''s supposed we''re lucky enough to find some n or whatever here willing to keep their side of the deal. What about the destination? Where will they teleport us to? They can only teleport us to some other n or organization on the other side since the Formation Guild blocked all teleport formations. Would the power that receives us not be interested in the way we paid for to be teleported there?"


    Rean finally gave up on taking the financial route. "Alright, alright! I already understand what you mean. In the end, this war fucked up everything."


    Roan nodded. "I''m not saying there isn''t another solution. But at the moment, joining the army and gaining the merits to use the teleport formation seems the most feasible way for me. In order to gather enough personnel to defend their backs, the countries have definitely put a merit system in y. I would have definitely done that for sure. We can try to use it to gain ess to the teleport formations. The best thing is that the army''s teleport formations are all part of the same power. Whatever we can do here, we can do in other ces as well."


    Rean could only ept that. "Alright. Let''s try to find another solution first.. If we can''t, then we can join the army."

 Chapter 1277 - War Points

    <h4>Chapter 1277 - War Points</h4>


    In the end, it wasn''t possible to find a safe and, at the same time, reliable way of using the teleport formations. Those were usually held by the Formation Guild. Without being able to use their money, they could only turn to the country''s army. "Let''s try to get positioned as far as possible so that they will teleport us to the battle zone of that area."


    The country they were in was called Martifey, so they were obviously joining the Martifey Army. However, Rean could not help but have doubts. "These tokens that Etherian prepared for us, can they be used in this country? What if they''re from an enemy country instead?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry. These are tokens given to wandering cultivators. After all, not everyone wants to join some sect or any other organization. Etherian traveled through various continents, so he obviously knew what he was doing."


    "Oh! It''s great that we found someone from the Mortal Realm, then." Rean was happy to hear that as the twins arrived at the army building. Well, in fact, it wasn''t just a building, but a huge piece ofnd located at the corner of the city. Many different buildings could be seen there as well. Quite a few airships too, which had been some time since the twins saw one.


    Sure enough, there were many cultivators there, separated into several different squadrons and regiments. However, most of them had low cultivation levels, like Core and Soul Fusion Realm or Nascent Soul Realm. As always, the Soul Transformation Realm acted as a barrier to most cultivators. Finding one''s path wasn''t easy, after all.


    The twins asked the guards there were they could register to enter the army before they were guided into a hall with hundreds of counters and queues. Even though Optigo City was ''small,'' it was still a city with over two hundred million people. New people came to join the army every day due to their own reasons. ''I wonder howrge the army headquarters of a big city is,'' Rean could not help but think.


    The twins had to join the queue and wait over an hour before they were attended by one of the workers there. "Alright, what are your specializations?"


    The twins looked at the guy with puzzled eyes, asking in response, "What do you mean?"


    The guy immediately understood that the twins were joining the army for the first time. "We need to separate people into groups. Tell me if you are better at long-rangebat, formations, closebat, using weapons, going weaponless, and so on."


    "Oh, so that''s what you mean." Rean and Roan then proceeded to pass the worker information. They weren''t afraid of being found out since this was on the other side of the Continental Barrier. Even if Roan showed his White Scythe, no one would match him with Roan from Huring Continent.


    As expected, the guy behind the counter was surprised to see Roan''s weapon beforeughing. "Hahaha! What are you, a farmer?" He wasn''t the only one as the other people behind him also felt the same.


    Roan couldn''t care less, though. "Whatever, just put us in the closebat group. I use a scythe while he uses a sword."


    The worker shrugged his shoulders and nodded. "Alright then, what are your elemental affinities?"


    "Light and Darkness." It would be hard to not use their skills inbat, so they decided to simply use them. Even if someone recognized the information about them in the future, it would be far after they left Lanqueas as the official portal between Huring and Lanqueas wouldn''t open anytime soon.


    "Light and Darkness?" The worker shook his head after hearing that. "You mean Yin and Yang to control them, right? That''s not what I''m talking about. I want your real affinity."


    Rean insisted. "We have odd Elemental Affinities. We truly have Light and Dark Elemental Affinities."


    "Oh..." As mentioned before, although notmon, odd elemental affinity cultivators weren''t that rare in the Realm of Gods. That''s why the worker didn''t find it hard to believe. "Still, it''s the first time I''ve seen Light and Darkness as elemental affinities. Alright, we will go with that."


    The worker then took the twins'' ID tokens and registered them under the Martifey Country''s army.


    While he did that, Rean took the opportunity to ask, "Please send us to the borders at the west of our Vigal Region. We have a few friends who were stationed there." Vigal Region was obviously the name of the region they were in at the moment. The Gnmord Region was located west of the Lanqueas Continent, so considering the borders at north, west, and south of the Vigal Region, they obviously wanted to be sent to the west. After all, if the n failed and they couldn''t use the teleport formation, at least they would save various years of travel by parting from there.


    The worker couldn''t help but mention, "The west? You do know that the region you''re talking about is the one with the highest number of casualties, right? Most people here would rather not go there."


    "Then it should be no problem to put us there, right? After all, you''re having to randomly select unlucky ones to go there since the majority don''t want it," Roan said in response.


    The worker shrugged his shoulders. "Well, that''s true. I''m sure no one willin if I put you there. Besides, it''s there that you can get most of the War Points that everyone is after."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. As they thought, there were also merit points for the war. It''s just that it was called War Points, not that it mattered. "Can we gain ess to the teleport formations with War Points?"


    The worker nodded. "Well, you can... but the price will depend on where you want to go."


    Since the Formation Guild was closed for teleport formations, the army knew that many people wanted to travel far away. Naturally, they also included long-distance teleportations as part of the rewards one could exchange for War Points. "As long as we can, that''s enough.. We will deal with the War Points on our own."

 Chapter 1278 - No Can Do

    <h4>Chapter 1278 - No Can Do</h4>


    Lanqueas was located at the west of the Huring Continent, so the country Rean and Roan arrived at was obviously at the east border of Lanqueas. It made sense that the war between regions was more dreadful at the west border of the region they were in at the moment, Vigal.


    Rean and Roan were then given a day to prepare before they got teleported to the war zone on the west side. It''s not that the army was being thoughtful, but that the teleport formation only activated once per week. It happened that it would be activated once again tomorrow.


    Rean and Roan didn''t have much to do in that ce, so they simply cultivated in a corner, waiting for the day to pass. It was quite unfortunate that they couldn''t bring Rank Three Divine Stones out as its Divine Energy would catch too much attention. Then again, Celis and Kentucky were already using it in the Dimensional Realm.


    The day quickly passed, and the twins were finally allowed to enter the teleport formation. The formation was quite big, made so that many cultivators could be teleported at once. As far as the twins could see, around 500 or so cultivators were heading to the west. The other teleport formations seemed to have many more cultivators, though.


    That was just the first of several tens of teleport formations that Rean and Roan took. One must remember that really long-distance teleport formations would need Rank Two Divine Stones or maybe even higher. That''s why they had to teleport from nearby cities to others. Every time they stopped by a city, the number of cultivators increased. Eventually, it reached a point where no more cultivators could be added, with each jump teleporting 10000 cultivators at once.


    This continuous teleportation went on for ten days as they weren''t teleported straight away after arriving at a city. They always had to wait for things to be ready before teleporting again. That''s why it took that long. Nevertheless, the twins finally arrived close to the border of the Vigal Region. They weren''t teleported straight to the border, as that''s where the battle was happening.


    In fact, the border was supposed to be much further away. But the Vigal Region had been on the losing side, with two other regions attacking them. If there was something good, it was the fact that those two also had to deal with other regions. The war wasn''t called a ten region war for nothing. From what the twins found out, an alliance of five regions gathered together to increase the size of their territories.


    The initial idea was to attack the two regions at the border, Vigal and Gupo. Vigal and Gupo then reached out for help and convinced the other three regions to join the fight. Those three new regions thought that they might be a targetter if that alliance worked out. Rather than wait for the cmity toe, they might as well act now to prevent the alliance''s upation of Vigal and Gupo.


    Of course, reinforcements took some time to arrive. That''s why the Vigal Border was further inside than it was before. That was the amount of territory that the two regions attacking Vigal currently upied. Those two regions were called Jesvo and Qovetch.


    By the time the twins arrived at the army''s teleport formation, they were immediately called out by the officers there. "Get out of the formation. There are still more peopleing from it."


    Sure enough, as soon as they left, the teleport formation activated again, and another batch of 10000 or so cultivators appeared. There were even more teleport formations in the area, activating nonstop. The twins didn''t find it surprising, though. A ''small'' city like Optigo had over two hundred million people. In that case, just how many people were present in an entire region full of countries?


    If anything, the majority didn''t want to be teleported here, so this vision was definitely not as impressive as the other battlefronts.


    Rean''s group was quickly brought outside the city, where the army was stationed...or part of it, at least. From what they heard, that endless number of cultivators couldn''t be considered even 1% of the total numbers. There were many more cities close to the new border that had a simr amount of cultivators. Let alone the real armies stationed at the many battlefronts, holding the enemy.


    The twins then entered a queue again, one of the thousands of queues where the neers were sent to their specific groups. "Give me your tokens."


    The twins'' tokens were marked through Divine Sense with the information they gave in Optigo City, so the guy at the counter could see all their information straight away. "Two cultivators at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. Odd Elemental Affinities. Even for an odd elemental affinity, we have special squadrons that put them together. When there are that many cultivators in a war, you can find countless odd Elemental Affinity Cultivators of the same type. We put them together ording to their Elemental Affinity."


    The guy then narrowed his eyes as he continued, "However, this is the first time I''ve heard about Light and Darkness Elemental Affinity. We don''t have any squadron or regiment with this kind of power. What I can do here is send you to the regiments where cultivators use Yin and Yang Element to control Light and Dark Elements. Obviously, it''ll not be the same as you two. You truly have the affinities and don''t need to manipte Yin and Yang Energy to gather Dark and Light Elements. Nheless, that''s the closest I can get."


    Rean then raised a question, "Can my brother and I be sent to the same squadron or regiment? We use a technique that allows us to exchange elements, so we can both use Dark and Light. We fight several times better together than alone as well."


    The worker pondered over it for a bit and shook his head. "No can do.. The army has its rules, and I don''t want to be penalized because I sent someone to the wrong ce."

 Chapter 1279 - Is This Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 1279 - Is This Enough?</h4>


    Roan didn''t seem to mind that. ''We don''t really need to stay close to each other. Just do your own thing as I do mine. In fact, we might be able to gather more War Points by following different directions.''


    Rean nodded after that. ''If you say so.''


    The twins then looked at the guy and said, "Alright, since those are the rules, we can only follow them."


    However, Rean added one piece of his own. "I''m extremely good at healing people. You might not know this, but Light Elemental Affinity is even better than Water Element when dealing with injuries. It''s just that only those with this Elemental Affinity can do it. Manipting Yang Energy to use Light Element doesn''t work. Anyways, what would give me more War Points? Heading to the frontlines or healing the people at the back?"


    "Is that true?" The guy was a little skeptical. It was just as Rean mentioned. Using Yang Energy to manipte Light Element wasn''t good for healing at all. At the very least, not as good as Water Element cultivators that were focused on healing.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders before extending his army and taking out his ck Star with another.


    *Swish!*


    Immediately, a deep cut appeared on it. Naturally, that captured the attention of the worker and all the cultivators in the queues around Rean. After all, who would cause such huge damage to themselves?


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    In front of everyone''s eyes, that deep cut on Rean''s arm closed up in a matter of seconds. After Rean cleaned the blood, his arm seemed to bepletely new. There was no scar whatsoever.


    "Holy shit!"


    "Did you see that?!"


    "How can he heal himself that fast?!"


    "It has to be a pill!"


    "Yeah, he must have swallowed a very expensive healing pill just before cutting himself."


    "Are you guys idiots? If he has the conditions to pay for such a pill, why would hee to this shithole of a war?"


    "That..."


    The worker was also shocked by that. However, he quickly recovered before asking, "Was that really your own ability?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "It is. However, it''s not this effective when I heal other people. You should know that healing oneself is always much faster than healing someone else. Nheless, I doubt anyone at the Saint Realm and below can cure someone''s injuries as fast and thorough as I can. I can even restore severed limbs."


    "Severed limbs?" The guy was even more impressed now.


    As soon as Rean said that, someone from a queue not too far from Rean immediately jumped out of the line. "Brother! Did you say you can restore severed limbs?!" It was an old man at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. He came to the war so that he could gather enough War Points to maybe buy an alchemy pill capable of restoring his missing arm. Fortunately for him, the army never rejected anyone as long as they could fight in the war. As for whether he would gather the War Points he wished or not, that wasn''t the army''s problem but his own.


    Rean smiled at the guy and nodded, saying, "Oh! This is really convenient." Rean then looked back at the worker at the counter and asked, "You should have no more doubts after I heal him, right?"


    The worker nodded in response. In fact, just with the scenario Rean showed a moment ago, he already didn''t doubt Rean''s capabilities anymore. In any case, severed limbs were another story altogether. Was it really possible to be done without any pills? "Indeed. Show me."


    Rean then asked the man with the severed arm. "I can heal your arm, but your body has to have the nutrients for the arm regrowth." Rean then asked the worker at the counter, "Do you have a fasting pill? They usually carry a lot of nutrients that let a cultivator go without food for many days."


    Fasting pills were extremelymon and cheap. It was all about not having to eat, that''s all. Naturally, they had to carry the necessary nutrients for a cultivator to not eat for several days. Even the worker had quite a few of them. "Sure, how many do you need?" He had to admit that Rean was right about nutrients. How can the arm regrow from thin air? Nevertheless, if fasting pills were all that was needed to regrow a severed limb, just how cheap would it be? Alchemy pills capable of doing the same thing costs tens of thousands of War Points.


    "Just give me five or six. It should have enough nutrients for a severed arm," Rean responded.


    Rean didn''t even take the fasting pills to make sure no one would say he exchanged the pills while no one was looking. Instead, the guy with a severed arm took them and swallowed them straight away. With that, Rean touched his shoulder and used his healing skill.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Obviously, regrowing an arm took much longer than simply closing a cut. Nevertheless, the man''s army began to grow out as if it was a nt. First, it looked like a thin branch, which was quite ufortable to watch. But it soon began to grow in size as it extended out. The fasting pills in the man''s body were being consumed very quickly as the body carried the nutrients to the arm with the help of the Light Element. Eventually, a few minutester, Rean took his hand away from the man. The guy now had apletely new arm.


    In fact, it even looked a bitical from a certain perspective. That''s because the old man''s body was already more or less tanned due to his old age. However, his new arm glistened like the arm of a newborn baby.


    Rean then warned him, "You will have to retrain your arm, but it shouldn''t be too difficult as long as you put in the effort."


    Tears came out of the man''s eyes as he thanked him nonstop.


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m only doing this to show my abilities. You were just in the right ce at the right time."


    With that, the man left the queue while Rean looked back at the counter and asked, "So, is this enough?"

 Chapter 1280 - Assignment

    <h4>Chapter 1280 - Assignment</h4>


    However, that result generated a tumult higher than expected.


    "Brother! Can you restore a lost organ?!"


    "Brother, how much would you ask to get rid of my scars?"


    "Brother, I came to this war to help my mother. Would you mind helping her?"


    "Brother..."


    Suddenly, a voice loud as thunders came from behind the counters.


    "Enough!"


    Everyone immediately went silent as a man dressed in the Vigal Region Army''s uniform appeared. "This is the army, so head back to your respective queues. Anyone causing more trouble here will be immediately expelled from the army and won''t be allowed to use the teleport formations to go back to where they came from."


    Being expelled from the army wasn''t that big of a deal. Most of the people were here for the War Points alone. It wasn''t like they cared much about the oue. However, not being able to go back to where they came from was different. After all, not everyone had a Demon Bird like Roan and Rean. Such a journey back to their own countries and cities could very well take decades, considering that they would arrive alive to start with. Of course, even if they didn''t care about both issues, it wouldn''t be a good idea to cause trouble to the army in such a tense situation like a war. The army had never been known for being merciful, after all.


    "Phew..." Rean looked at the man as he let out a sigh of relief. He could tell that he was at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, a pretty high level in a ce like this. "Thanks for the help, friend. I was just trying to demonstrate my abilities so that I could be assigned to the best ce."


    "I''m not your friend," the man responded. "Nevertheless, I have to recognize your healing skills." After that, he looked at the guy attending the twins. "Bimba, assign him to the healing grounds. He will be joining the other healers in helping the injured recover."


    "Yes, Captain Melengor." He immediately took Rean''s token and added the sector where Rean would work.


    After some time, Rean got his token back before asking, "Where should I go now?"


    "You can take the teleport formations. Once you get there, just present your token, and they''ll send you to the right ce," Bimba exined.


    Not long after, Bimba passed Roan''s token back to him, telling him, "Here you go. You have been assigned to the Dark Element maniptors'' regiment. Your duties will be exined once the people in charge there assess your strength and abilities."


    Roan could heal others as well. However, he didn''t want to do so. He preferred to join the battlefield instead. "Very well."


    Rean then took the chance to ask something else, "How are our War Points calcted? Also, where can I see the rewards list?"


    Surprisingly, it was Melengor who answered the question. "For the healing grounds, it will depend on the severeness of the injury. When a cultivator arrives with an injury, a group of army healers will assess the damage and mark down the War Points given to those who heal him. Don''t try to change the information. Believe me when I say that we always know all the patients in the healing grounds. If you do... let''s just say you don''t want to know what will happen."


    Melengor continued, "There are different payments ording to how well you heal someone as well. In any case, the physicians there will tell you how it goes."


    Melengor then looked at Roan and told him, "As for you, you just need to get rid of your enemies. You will receive a badge that contains an inscription that calctes the number of kills you get during a campaign. Obviously, the higher the cultivation of the enemies you kill, the more points you get. It''s that simple. You just need to show that badge back to the soldiers working with it once you get back from battle. They''ll be able to see how many and how strong each of the people you killed are."


    Roan was more than satisfied with that, nodding in response. "Good."


    "As for the rewards list, just ask for the jade slip once you get to your positions. They can be exchanged anytime you want as long as you''re not assigned to anything at that moment."


    With that over, the twins left and headed to the teleport formations. They didn''t mind the separation since their ce of action was still within the ten thousand kilometer range of their Soul Connection. It wouldn''t make sense for the healing grounds to be stationed far away from the battlefield since people would have to be urgently attended to. ''Remember, War Points!''


    With that, they showed their tokens to the officers in the teleport formations and were teleported to their own designated areas.


    Once the twins were gone, Melengor took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman before sending a message to someone. ''Pay attention to ID 340184527812. He was sent to the healing grounds of the nkei City War Front.'' After that, he turned around and left as if nothing had happened.


    Rean arrived at the healing grounds with quite a few other cultivators. Obviously, he was far from being the only one focused on healing. There, he was brought to one of the physician officers in charge. "I''m Hakzuax Tantan, responsible for the 16547th healing regiment. I can see that we have a lot of Core Formation, Core and Soul Fusion, and Nascent Soul Realm neers here. You can all head to the barracks on my right, and you will be assigned a position there. As for those at the Soul Transformation and Saint Realm, you cane with me."


    Other than Rean, there were only three other Saint Realm healing cultivators in the group that arrived with him. As for those at Soul Transformation, there were twelve. As they all followed Hakzuax, he gave them a small exnation of their duties. "Due to your higher cultivation realm, you will also be asked to join specific battle regiments into war fronts if necessary. Your importance in there will be determined ordingly to your abilities. However, you must remember. Don''t try to y the hero. Your mission is to stay alive! After all, if you die, who will treat the soldiers at the front? Understood?"


    "Yes, sir!" Rean''s group nodded in unison.


    "Good."

 Chapter 1281 - Bring Me Over

    <h4>Chapter 1281 - Bring Me Over</h4>


    Hakzuax then brought Rean''s group to a ce where many cultivators with countless types of injuries were located. "Then again, it''s not like you guys will be called out every day. Though, with that being said, your job will be to help heal the cultivators that were brought here."


    "I won''t stop you from using alchemy pills or other items to heal your patients. Just make sure you consider whether it''s worth using them or not. Also, you can head to those barracks on the left side to request such things. It''s just that each alchemy pill, healing liquid, poison antidotes, and so on will cost you War Points. You will have to weigh if you can make more War Points or not by using them. Of course, if you have your own and want to use them, go ahead. I''m not going to stop you."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after Hakzuax exined, "Isn''t it a bit too cold to ask for War Points to get items capable of saving these people''s lives?"


    Hakzuax looked at Rean and snorted in response. "Hmph! Do you have any idea how expensive a war that involves ten entire regions is? There''s simply not enough to pay for everyone''s recovery. If you have a better solution, then tell me. I''m all ears."


    Rean scratched the back of his head and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t have a better idea at all. Not only did the war cause many injuries, but it also had to pay for everyone''s help. This was the world of cultivation, after all. Without benefits, the majority simply wouldn''te to the battlefield. In the end, the resources were prioritized to pay for those who contributed to the war. Injured people most likely wouldn''t be able to help anymore, so reverting resources to their side was hard.


    ''The fact that there are healing grounds at all is because many cultivators have healing skills that don''t rely on items. But then again, there''s a limit as to what they can do without those resources. They''re here to help heal the cultivators that would be able to go back to the battlefield,'' Rean thought.


    Hakzuax saw that Rean didn''t say anything and ignored him. "Anyway, each cultivator has a special jade slip on them. It marks the degree of their injuries and how many War Points you can gain depending on how well you heal them. Feel free to select anyone."


    Following that, Hakzuax threw a jade slip to Rean and the others. "Here''s the list of rewards. It''s quite big, so make sure you select what''s best for you."


    Rean then asked back soon after, "How will we receive the War Points for healing the cultivators?"


    "Very simple," Hakzuax responded. Once you finish healing someone, raise your hand. We have several army physicians here to keep control of the situation. They will immediately use their Divine Sense on the person you took care of and assess the results before adding War Points into your ID. Once you present your ID at the Exchange Center, you''ll be able to see how many points you have made so far. Don''t worry about losing points. Every single one of the physician cultivators here signed a Soul Binding Contract to be honest with the War Points given. They won''t take, and at the same time, give a single more point than what you deserve."


    Rean had to admit that Soul Binding Contracts were truly convenient.


    Everyone then got their jade slips and began to move in the direction of the injured. There were obviously many more cultivators in need of help than there were physicians with healing skills. As far as Rean could see, there were more cultivators arriving at every moment than the healing cultivators could ever hope to deal with. Rean had amazing healing abilities, but he was only one person. There''s no way he could make up for it at all.


    However, before he could start working together with the others, he received a Divine Sense Message from Hakzuax himself. ''I received a message telling me about your healing skills. Can you really regrow parts of the body without using alchemy pills or any other healing items?''


    Rean looked back at him and nodded in response. ''Sure, as long as there isn''t anything blocking my healing effect.''


    Hakzuax pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''In that case,e with me. We have a ce here where we leave the people who had been grievously injured but haven''t died yet. Very few of the physician cultivators like you and me go there since it would be too expensive to help them recover. Let alone try to make them recover the missing parts with the help of other items. Because of that, they''ll provide the least amount of War Points as their importance to the war has be too small.''


    Rean then looked around and noticed something. All the cultivators arriving had several degrees of injuries. However, none of them had missing limbs or any injury that couldn''t bepletely healed with enough time. Those were the ones that could be reinstated to the war front straight away once they were dealt with.


    Rean was surprised to see that and looked at Hakzuax, asking, ''Doesn''t that mean I will receive less as well?''


    Hakzuax smiled in response. ''Wasn''t it you who mentioned that we were too cold for not offering the resources to heal everyone? Now you decide to think about yourself as well and give up on them?''


    Rean shook his head, saying, ''No. Whether they give me more points or not, I would still go to their side. These people here aren''t at any real risk of dying. They just need to be treated. Still, if I can make those others you mentioned recoverpletely, shouldn''t I get more War Points instead?''


    Hakzuax shook his head, exining, ''Unfortunately, the army is very strict with the distribution of War Points. However, I can guarantee that anyone you heal there will give you the max amount of War Points that healing someone would provide. Of course, only if youpletely heal them, including any missing parts.''


    Rean was satisfied with that.. ''Bring me over.''

 Chapter 1282 - Sixth Form

    <h4>Chapter 1282 - Sixth Form</h4>


    Sure enough, the bad cases from the war were separate from the others so that both groups wouldn''t see each other. Here, it looked like true hell, with many corpses being carried out every minute. "Now, this looks a lot more like a war."


    Unsurprisingly, Rean could barely see any other healing and physician cultivators. He couldn''t help but think to himself, ''This is so different from Earth. There, those with the heaviest injuries would take first priority. Here, on the other hand, they''re left to die as they can''t contribute anymore.''


    Hakzuax then pointed ahead, saying, "Go and do your job. If you''re really able to heal thempletely, then I''ll give you the maximum amount of war points for a healing cultivator, seven points each. Otherwise, if you can only stabilize them so that they won''t die but still end up crippled and unable to help in the war, I''ll just give you one point each. The cultivators on the previous healing field would usually make two or three points per healed person. Let''s see if you can do better than them with these extreme cases."


    Rean smiled in response, muttering, "Seems like I hit the jackpot."


    However, Rean was surprised to see that Hakzuax followed him. "Why are youing with me?"


    Hakzuax looked at him and snorted in response. "Following you? Ha! You think too highly of yourself. I''m also attending these people here, idiot!" Hakzuax then turned in another direction after they reached those gravely injured cultivators and immediately began to work on them. A gentle type of Water Element gathered around him before changing into some kind of green liquid that entered the body of one of those cultivators.


    In an instant, Rean saw the huge difference in cultivation between himself and Hakzuax. Whatever healing skill he was using definitely wasn''t as good as his own. Nevertheless, Hakzuax made up for it with his high cultivation and experience alone. Then again, it was the same thing for Rean. It was much faster for him to heal someone with lower cultivation than healing someone far above himself.


    Rean saw the guy''s injuries stabilize and close up almost as fast as his own skill. However, when it came to growing limbs, it was extremely slow. While Rean took a few minutes, Hakzuax would definitely take hours.


    Unfortunately, Hakzuax didn''t continue after the guy''s injuries had stabilized. His patient had one of his legs missing, but Hakzuax didn''t try to fix it even though Rean knew he could do so. Instead, he looked at Rean after noticing his gaze, saying, "What? Do you think I''ll spend my time healing their severed limbs, broken eyes, missing organs, things like that? No can do. If I do that, many people I could have saved will die. Instead, I''d rather save as many as possible, even if I don''t fix their bodies. Now, stop looking at me and go back to work."


    At that moment, Rean''s opinion of Hakzuax had increased many times. After that, he looked around and sighed. ''I''m such an idiot. I said I wanted toe and help them, but I was only thinking about the War Points in the end. Even if I only take a few minutes to regrow a limb, an eye, or any other body part, that also means I''m letting many others die. I could definitely save many more if I didn''t go for it.''


    Rean then touched the cultivator by his side and began to do the same thing as Hakzuax.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    The injuries of that person immediately began to close as fast as Hakzuax''s patient did. However, Rean only saved his life. As for any missing part of the guy''s body, Reanpletely ignored it. ''You will have to deal with it yourself,'' he thought.


    Hakzuax, who was already working on someone else, noticed Rean''s sudden change of attitude and faintly smiled. ''Hehe... you''re not bad at all, brat.''


    The normal healing ability wasn''t hard for Rean to work with, so he could also upy his mind with something else, like talking with Roan about the rewards list. ''Did you see the price of the teleport formations?''


    Roan, who was receiving training before joining the war front, nodded in response. Well, he didn''t really need that, but he didn''t cause trouble as he only aimed for War Points. ''I saw. It asks for three thousand War Points to teleport from one city to another. I also took the chance to check the map we got in Optigo City, and there are 179 cities between this ce and the area outside the war zone.''


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, ''Lo and behold, we need 537000 War Points to leave this war behind! The problem is that we need to avoid the enemy alliance, so we''re forced to go around with the teleports. Otherwise, the price would be a lot lower. There are no rewards for a single long-distance teleport, though.''


    ''It can''t be helped.'' Roan didn''t find it surprising. ''Teleport formations that send you far away will need Rank Two Divine Stones, and it''s not worth it for the powers behind the war to allow that to happen. We''ll have to get enough points to leave the ce at once by teleporting through each city.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''By the way, how many points do you get with each kill?''


    It depends on the cultivation,'' Roan replied. ''Only one point for anyone below the Saint Realm. Also, that''s only valid for those at the Soul Transformation Realm. If I kill anyone at the Nascent Soul Realm or below, I won''t get anything. They did that on purpose so that others wouldn''t start a massacre for War Points while they forget the stronger cultivators on the enemy''s side. I have to admit it''s a good idea.''


    Rean nodded in response. ''I see. And what about people at your own realm or above?''


    Roan continued, ''Same thing. However, the number of points I get increases at each minor stage. I''m at the Initial Stage, so killing anyone at the same level as myself gives me ten points. There is an increase of ten points for each minor stage. So, Middle Stage gives 20 points, Late Stage 30 points, and Peak Stage gives 40 points.''


    ''However, if I kill anyone an entire realm above myself, that would give me 100 points straight away. Each minor stage above the Initial Stage gives another 100 points. So, an Elemental Transformation Realm Initial Stage gives me 100 points, MiddleStage is 200, and so on. They didn''t mark down how much you can gain by killing someone two realms above you as they don''t believe you can do such a thing on your own.'' In any case, Roan wouldn''t try to attack someone at the Transition Realm. After all, he wasn''t suicidal.


    ''What about you?'' Roan asked back.


    Rean told him he was only getting a single point for each heal. However, Roan didn''t seem to care. ''Naiveness has always been part of your personality. Whatever... just heal as many people as possible. With your healing speed, you might gain more points than me in the end.''


    Rean smiled in response, saying, ''Hehe, so you do know.''


    Rean knew Roan''s strength, especially since he would be pared against average cultivators. He was bound to make many, many points, so Rean decided to go all out. How could he let Roan make more points than him?


    Suddenly, a huge burst of Light Element came from Rean''s body, covering hundreds of cultivators at once.


    ''Life Style, Sixth Form, Healing Aura!''

 Chapter 1283 - I Only Care About The War Points

    <h4>Chapter 1283 - I Only Care About The War Points</h4>


    The Sixth Form of Life Style wasn''t as good as the Second Form when it came to raw healing power. After all, Rean was in direct contact with the target when the Second Form was used. However, this one could heal everyone inside the aura''s range. Since so many cultivators were gathered around him, Rean was now healing hundreds of them at once!


    Of course, it took some time to finish every one. Rean''s Healing Aura took at least thirty minutes to close the cultivators'' wounds and stabilize their conditions. It''s just that none of their crippled parts, if they had any, was regrown.


    "Phew..." Rean then sat down and began to recover his Divine Energy.


    Little did he notice that Hakzuax was looking at him from behind with his eyes wide open. "How the hell can you do that?!"


    Rean was taken aback and immediately looked back, responding, "Oh, Senior Hakzuax. It''s possible because I have Light Element Affinity, that''s all. Besides, it''s not like you don''t have a healing ability of your own that could affect a wide area, right? There''s no need to look this shocked."


    Hakzuax immediately shook his head, saying, "I do have it, but it''s far from being as effective as your own! It''s totally better for me to heal one person each time than trying to heal many at once. But you... you can definitely do that without a problem. Sure, it takes longer than a single person, but the total range makes up for it many times over. Is Light Element Affinity really that overpowered?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, responding, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen another Light Element Affinity cultivator topare."


    Hakzuax pondered in silence for a bit beforeing to a conclusion. "Alright, we need to optimize this ability of yours. Here, take this." Hakzuax then threw a spatial ring with hundreds of Rank One Divine Stones. "Use them to recover your energy faster. Meanwhile, I''ll have my people separate the injured by the degree of the injury and their cultivation. I noticed that your Healing Aura finished healing, and the remaining healing power was wasted on those people who didn''t need it anymore. That''s obviously the difference in injuries and cultivation ying its part."


    Rean was happy to hear that, saying, "That''s good then. By the way, Senior Hakzuax, will my War Points be correctly calcted when I raise my hands? I''m healing a lot of people at once, after all."


    Hakzuax had to admit Rean was right. "Very well. I''ll prepare a specific ce where you will use this ability of yours. From what I could see, you can heal around two hundred or so cultivators at the same time. With that said, the area I mentioned will always have two hundred cultivators. That means you''ll get two hundred points each time."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Great! Please prepare it for me, then."


    Suddenly, a soldier arrived by Hakzuax before saying, "Hakzuax, we need healing cultivators for a regiment attack in one hour. The attack will contain one hundred thousand cultivators, so we need at least a thousand healing specialists."


    "A thousand?!" Hakzuax''s expression turned dark after hearing that. "How many times do I need to tell you this? The ratio of normal cultivators and healing cultivators is not even close to one to a hundred. How do you expect me to get everyone back on their feet?"


    "We don''t," the soldier replied straight away. "The injured cultivators are not the priority as they can''t offer any help. Just do what we say and send a thousand healing cultivators over." The soldier then left without even waiting for an answer."


    "Bastards!" Hakzuax was fuming. But in the end, he had toply. "Whatever, at least the healing cultivators will be staying behind."


    Hakzuax then looked at Rean and said, "You can forget about joining the battlefront, though. I want you to stay here for as long as possible as you can definitely help much more here."


    Rean didn''t mind. One, he would indeed save a lot more lives here. Two, he would get 200 points for each healing session. He absolutely didn''t want to leave this ce. "Alright, Senior Hakzuax."


    Meanwhile, Roan''s regiment was preparing to head to the battlefield. Roan''s regiment had a total of 3592 cultivators, who used Yin Energy to manipte Dark Element. Roan was the only one with Dark Element as his affinity, though. It turns out that regiments like Roan''s were kind of a hidden card during the battles. People who used Dark Element were usually those that ambushed people or those that assassinated people for a living. They were well-versed in concealment skills and attacks that killed in one shot.


    Of course, not all of them were like that, so the training the regiment received was to find out who among the group wasn''t the silent type. Once those cultivators were identified, they were sent away to join other regiments. When Roan arrived here, there were over five thousand people in his regiment, but 1500 or so were relocated. Roan, of course, could be said to be one of the bests at concealing himself, so he stayed.


    Roan was also happy to join this group. That''s because they would join battles from unexpected positions to strike the enemies where it really hurt. That meant Roan would be able to make a lot more points like that. His training took only a single day, which was used to achieve a form of basic coordination between him and his group.


    Suddenly...


    "Roan Larks,e forward." The captain of the regiment got Roan toe out of the group.


    Roan simply stepped out with his cold face. "What is it, Tixa?"


    It turns out that the captain was a woman, not that Roan cared, though. Women were innately good with Yin Energy, so it made sense that there were many of them here.


    "It''s captain, idiot." Tixa obviously didn''t like Roan''s attitude. However, she didn''t have time for that. "Whatever. I''m putting you in charge of the third group. Not only do you have Dark Element Affinity, which is something I''d kill you for if possible, but your concealment skills are also among the best."


    Roan shook his head, telling her, "I only care about the War Points, so choose someone else."

 Chapter 1284 - Praise

    <h4>Chapter 1284 - Praise</h4>


    What was a war? It''s a gathering of lots of average cultivators. Roan could almost jump an entire realm to fight geniuses of the Sacred Land in Huring Continent. Since that was the case, how much stronger was he against average cultivators? Roan''s n was very simple. He would be targetting Elemental Transformation Realm enemies once after another and earn as many points as possible. He was that confident.


    Even if he found someone too hard to deal with, he would be in the middle of a battlefield with many more cultivators. He had absolute confidence about being able to run away. However, wars of these types were usually conducted between simrly level cultivators. With that said, except for captains like Tixa, the rest of the cultivators in the regiments would all be at the Soul Transformation, Saint, or Elemental Transformation Realm. The captains wouldn''t be able to go out of their way just to deal with Roan alone. Even if they did, Tixa would intercept them as she couldn''t allow a Transition Realm enemy to rampage inside her regiment.


    That was all Roan wanted. Kill a ton of Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators and gain thousands of War Points with each attack. He didn''t have time to care about the rest as it wouldn''t give him any extra War Points.


    Tixa narrowed her eyes after hearing that. "This is an order. If you refuse, you won''t get a single point. I can guarantee you that." This was the army, after all. Rules had to be followed.


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "I will warn you. This is a very bad idea. If they follow me on the battlefield, they will find themselves amidst a lot of enemies. Are you okay with that?"


    "Why would you throw yourself in the middle of the battlefield? Are you trying tomit suicide?" That was obviously the question in Tixa and everyone''s heads.


    Roan denied that. "No. It''s just that I''m confident of getting many more kills like that. However, I won''t focus on protecting my group at all, only my life. I told you. I''m only here for the War Points. However, if you still want them to follow me, then so be it."


    Tixa nodded after hearing that. "Very well. From now on, you will lose ten War Points for each member of your group that dies. Now then, go back and prepare. You will have 49 people under yourmand, 50 with you. Let''s see if you''ll let them die that easily."


    Little did Tixa know that Roan was cackling in his mind. Ten points? He would be earning thousands with each attack. So what if 50 of hispanions died in the process? He didn''t know them, and most were evil path cultivators anyway. Nevertheless, it was obvious from the looks of the others that they didn''t like Roan at all. Besides, no one wanted to be with him.


    Tixa didn''t care, though. Since she had decided that, that''s how it would go. She also organized many other group leaders. All of them were obviously under hermand. On the same day, she received her orders as well.


    Tixa immediately called everyone out. "Listen up! We''re joining the battle! Let''s go!" She didn''t say where they were going, though. The idea of her type of group was to ambush the enemies, so information couldn''t be leaked. Her over three thousand cultivators would only find about their target when they were already getting close to it.


    Roan and everyone else took a teleport formation that sent them directly behind the battlefield. They didn''t join, though. Tixapletely ignored the hundreds of thousands of cultivators shing there and brought her Division? to the side. It turns out that the battlefield they had just seen wasn''t the one they were aiming at.


    The sound of battle fell behind as they moved away. That situation continued as nothing could be heard anymore. For an entire day, Roan and everyone else followed Tixa and didn''t find a single enemy. Well... not really. Every now and then, Tixa''s trusted subordinates would move ahead and thene back with a head or two. Those were scouts that she got rid of so that the Division? wouldn''t be found.


    Roan mentally nodded the more he saw it. Tixa was obviously very experienced in moving a big group without being detected. She took the most concealing paths, even though they increased the distance or their journey. It was all for the sake of keeping her Division? hidden. Roan did have one or two things he would do differently, but it wasn''t as if she was wrong either.


    Around two dayster, the sound of battles began to reach everyone''s ears once again. Tixa then contacted everyone through her Divine Sense, saying, ''Listen up, we are joining the 165th battlefield, and we''ll appear at the left wing of the enemy''s army. Our objective is to pierce through and take as many heads as possible. To help with the hidden attack, the captains of the regiments and Divisions on the right wing of our allied forces willunch a stronger offensive. That will force the enemy to focus on holding them back, and that will be our chance.''


    With that being said, Roan''s group was able to see the battlefield in the distance. Just like the others, this battlefield also had hundreds of thousands of cultivators on both sides. It gave the impression that a small Division? like Tixa, with a group that only had a little over 3500 cultivators, wouldn''t be able to do much. However, Roan knew better.


    As he looked at the fight in the distance, he couldn''t help but praise Tixa''s guiding abilities. "That''s one of the Jesvo Alliance''s armies. We will be able to strike the heart of the defense of their forces if wee out from this position. We will be charging through the cultivators with spears, who are preparing to nk our Vigal Army''s right wing. They have a huge offensive force but paper-thin defense. Once they leave their position, it''ll also cause a temporary gap to appear. As long as we time it correctly, we''ll have the chance to copse their defensepletely, giving our Vigal Army the chance to snowball its effects."


    As one of the group leaders, Roan was obviously at the front with Tixa, so she heard his words and was surprised he noticed her n this quickly. "It seems like concealment isn''t your only strength, huh?"

 Chapter 1285 - How Did They Get There?

    <h4>Chapter 1285 - How Did They Get There?</h4>


    Roan nced at her and said in response, "I''m just making an observation. You''re the one inmand, so the sess of this attack depends on your directions during the charge. It''s still up in the air whether you can achieve the desired result or not."


    "Oh-ho~! Could it be that you are confident you can do that?" Tixa asked in response.


    Roan nodded, telling her, "I can, but it won''t give me any War Points, so why the fuck should I care."


    Tixa''s mouth twitched when she heard that. ''I swear I''m gonna give this guy a beating after we go back. I''m the captain, for fuck''s sake!'' Of course, her pride didn''t let her show her thoughts on the surface.


    Suddenly, the Vigal Army changed as the right wingmanders gave the orders for a stronger assault. Tixa knew that it was about time for them to act as she watched the spear holding cultivators. Sure enough, to stop the Vigal Army''s momentum from the right wing, the spear group was called to nk them from the side. ''Now!''


    Tixa and everyone else immediately charged out of their concealment, aiming at the army in the distance. Themanders of the Jesvo Army''s left wing noticed that and tried to fill up the gap left behind by the spear group.


    "Send the Earth Element regiments to fill up the gap! Quickly!"


    "We can''t! They''re busy defending the attacks of the enemy''s right wing!"


    "Then bring the ranged group from the back to stop them!"


    "But... they''ll definitely suffer heavy losses if they have to battle from close range."


    "It is still better than letting those guys pierce through our defense. Just do as I say!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Tixa''s division moved very quickly. In fact, they even caught the enemy off guard. However, the enemy''smander was obviously experienced to have used the only division that could fill the gap in time, even if it was a division awfully suited for the job. He understood that the heart of their left wing''s defense took priority.


    Tixa didn''t panic, though. Things could always go differently from what was nned, and she had to deal with it. Besides... she looked at Roan and remembered his words. For some reason, she felt like she had to prove herself in front of this guy, even though he was much weaker and younger than her.


    ''Groups 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, you have the highest attack power, so you take the front. For groups 35 to 63, give them support with your ranged abilities. The rest of you will protect the attacking group so that they won''t waste their energy to defend themselves against the enemy''s ranged attacks.''


    Those streams of orders came in just a second through Divine Sense, and everyone acted ordingly. This was still a division formed not long ago, so they were far from being perfect. Nevertheless, the basic training Roan and everyone else received before joining the battlefield showed its results. At the very least, they weren''t out of control.


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit as he was the leader of the third group. He could tell which of the ranged attackers on the enemy''s group were at the Elemental Transformation Realm because of his Divine Sense bending skill, so he decided on his method of action. ''All of you, we''re charging through the right corner. I don''t care what you all do. Just make sure you don''t leave the range of my Death World. You''ll be able to see while you''re there while the enemies won''t. Don''t say I didn''t do anything to help keep you alive.''


    Roan''s 49panions were taken aback, and some even became angry as they could see that the right corner wasn''t being targeted. Didn''t that mean they were throwing themselves into their deaths? Roan understood what they were thinking, though. ''Trust me. If you head anywhere else, your chances of dying are much higher. You have no idea of what I''m capable of.'' Roan obviously hadn''t shown his Death World yet, so it made sense his group didn''t understand it.


    It wasn''t that Roan wanted to take care of them. He already made it very clear before that he only cared about War Points. However, having that many people in his Death World would help conceal his own movements when he attacked his targets. If his group had a higher chance of surviving because of that, then so be it.


    Tixa noticed how Roan''s group suddenly detached themselves from the division. ''Where the hell are you going?! You''re going to get killed!''


    Roan snorted in response, saying, ''This is my group, so I''ll lead them the way I see fit.''


    ''And I''m yourmander, so obey me. Come back and regroup with the division right now!'' Tixa answered in response.


    Roanpletely ignored her, though. ''You canin about me after the battle. You just focus on your battle while I do mine.''


    ''Fuck!'' Tixa made a mental note that she would definitely have Roan expelled from the army after they came back. Of course, that was considering he woulde back at all. From the way she saw things y out, she doubted she would survive. ''Everyone, ignore the idiots moving away and focus on breaking through!''


    *Bam!*


    Tixa''s group shed against the Jesvo Army''s ranged offensive. Sure enough, they weren''t good at closebat, and they had their own army behind them, making it hard for them to maneuver. With that, hundreds of enemies fell for Tixa''s assault.


    However, that''s where her momentum stopped. Her forces definitely had the advantage and could force their way through. It''s just that it would cost many of her division''s lives. If it continued like that, she wouldn''t have enough people to open a gap in the left wing''s defense. ''I need a weak point.''


    She quickly scanned the surroundings, trying to find the ce to pass through. Eventually, she found a good gap and redirected her division. ''Main attacking group, charge 70 degrees to the left and force your way through!''


    ''Yes!''


    She really was experienced with such situations. Her orders immediately broke that stalemate, and the charge resumed. However, she underestimated the enemy''smander too much.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, many of her rear group cultivators were assaulted by another enemy group, catching her off guard. ''How did they get there?!''

 Chapter 1286 - Wipe Your Ass

    <h4>Chapter 1286 - Wipe Your Ass</h4>


    It turned out that the gap she found was open because the enemy''smander redirected some of the ranged cultivators through the sides, using the chaos to hide their movement. When she took that gap, she also created a gap in her own forces.


    It was then that a loud voice echoed from afar. "Hahaha! Vigal trash, even if our army is made up of ranged attackers, we''re definitely more than enough to stop you! We can''t win against your forces, but you can forget about ever getting close to our defense line. We saw right through your ns, idiots!"


    Tixa knew the guy was right. In the end, getting rid of the enemies from the front and rear would take too long, which was more than enough for the enemy to reorganize their forces and protect their main defense line. All she could do now was to get rid of as many ranged cultivators as possible before retreating. Unfortunately, it was far, far from the results she desired. She might even get punished since the Vigal Forces had tounch a forced attack that caused many casualties.


    However, just as she was about to change her strategy...


    *Boom!*


    The battle changed once again.


    "Lousy! That''s what both your strategies are. It''s so easy to read your thoughts," a voice said soon after,ing from behind the Jesvo Army group attacking Tixa''s forces. If Tixa didn''t know how Jesvo appeared behind her division, let alone know how they appeared behind that offensive force.


    A big dome of darkness soon spread, covering that team that attacked the rear of Tixa''s group. Naturally, that was Roan. Inside his Death World, only those he wished to would see what was happening. The rest could only rely on their other senses.


    Roan''s scythe, which was already covered in blood from cutting through the enemies, was soon brandished in a huge arc.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    A huge wave of Dark Element came forward, followed by all of Roan''s forces. It was almost impossible to defend against that.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    *swish, swish, swish...*


    Corpses fell one after another like torrents. In just a few seconds, hundreds of the enemy forces attacking Tixa''s rear group died. Only those with high cultivation, those at the Late Stage of the Saint Realm and above, were able to defend somehow.


    Then again, that was a good thing for Roan.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Rean and Roan were right in the end. Their strength, whenpared to average cultivators, was higher than an entire realm. Roan specifically attacked those at the Elemental Transformation Realm while using hispanions as cover. Inside his Death World, they had little time to react, especially when they were targeted by others. In Roan''s mind, they weren''t living beings but statues filled with War Points.


    Tixa, obviously, wouldn''t let such a chance pass up. "Charge! The gap is already open, so pierce through and take down a section of their defense line!"


    Roan snorted in response, ''At least she knows when to use an opportunity to her advantage.''


    Nevertheless, Roan didn''t follow her. ording to his thoughts, she had more than enough strength to open the gap in the enemy''s left wing defense line for the Vigal Army''s main forces to exploit. Instead, he considered this to be a great ce to farm War Points. There were many ranged cultivators here, and they were all close to each other. This was a terrible situation for them, so how could he let the chance pass by?


    Roan''spanions were ecstatic as well. Inside Roan''s Death World, they could move freely. Not only that, but when they separated themselves from Tixa at first, Roan''s hair color changed into a mix of Dark and White. Out of nowhere, they felt the strength of their bodies increase by a lot, which helped even more. Life Style, Fifth Form, Light Aura Burst!


    That was Rean''s Enhancement skill, but now affecting a certain range. It wasn''t as good as using the Second Form directly by touching someone. But just like the sixth form, Healing Aura, it could reach many cultivators at once. That,bined with Roan''s Death World, made his small group of fifty a killing machine.


    *Boom!*


    "There''s a gap in the Jesvo Army''s defense line!"


    "Tixa did it!"


    "Assault divisions, charge!"


    "Don''t lose this chance!"


    Tixa''s group, which was surrounded by Jesvo Army''s forces, immediately saw the situation change. Her Vigal Army forces swarmed inside the gap in the defense line, passing through her division and increasing the gap even more. Not long after, the defense line copsed, and the Jesvo Army''s left wing began to receive huge casualties.


    The enemy''s left wingmander gritted his teeth and did the only logical action after that.


    "Retreat! Retreat now!"


    Of course, the assault of the Vigal Army became even more merciless due to that, trying to cut down as many enemies as possible before they fully retreated. In just an hour, over two hundred thousand cultivators from Jesvo died before their forces finally seeded in retreating.


    Only then did Tixa remember Roan''s group that stayed behind. "Shit!"


    She quickly returned to where she hadst seen Roan and the others, just to see 42 cultivators sitting on the ground, recovering their Divine Energy. They were all covered in blood from head to toe, which wasn''t anything rare in this war. Nevertheless, they didn''t look sad at all. If anything, there were a few smiles in there. They knew that they got a huge amount of War Points with this single attack alone. Much, much more than they could ever expect. It was all thanks to Roan.


    Of course, their group had 50 cultivators at first. However, as impressive as Roan''s Light Aura Burst, Death World, andmanding abilities were, casualties would still appear. The fact that only eight died there was already a miracle in their eyes.


    Roan noticed that Tixa returned and was looking at him before saying, "You''re very good at moving silently, I will admit that. But your ability tomand is pure dogshit. You fell for their trick exactly as I predicted.. Pay more attention next time since I might not be there to wipe your ass."

 Chapter 1287 - Better Not Be A Lie

    <h4>Chapter 1287 - Better Not Be A Lie</h4>


    Tixa felt a mix of embarrassment and rage after hearing him talk. Roan didn''t just humiliate her, but he did that in front of everyone. Roan''s group, as well as the rest of the division, couldn''t help but let out cold sweat. Tixa was the captain, after all. Not to mention that she was in the Transition Realm, while Roan was just a weakling at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. Where did he get all that courage from?


    "Did you know I could kill you right now for insubordination? This is the world of cultivation. No one wouldin if I got rid of an ant at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response, saying, "If that''s what will make you happy, I won''t say anything. But is that really how the army rewards those who greatly contribute to the war? It''s quite the sight."


    Tixa gritted her teeth and almost exploded. However, she took a deep breath in the end and shook her head, saying, "You were lucky that I do follow the rules. Indeed, you saved our division from a devastating defeat and transformed it into a huge victory. I''ll definitely report it back. Now then, here''s the question, where did you learn tomand people like that?"


    Roan shook his head, telling her, "That''s a secret." He then got up once more and used his Divine Soul Power to remove the blood from his body and scythe. "By the way, I got a lot of kills this time. Where can I get my War Points?"


    Tixa narrowed her eyes in response but didn''t insist. The army didn''t care about who would join it as long as they didn''t cause trouble. Naturally, they couldn''t force everyone to tell their secrets. Otherwise, many of them wouldn''t even join in the first ce. "Fine! In the end, I was right about one thing. Putting you in charge of the third group worked out very well."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "I would have made more points if I was alone. But I will admit that saving you would have been a lot more difficult without these guys in the mix."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. "Tixa, the right wingmander is asking for you. He wants to congratte your division for its great contribution to today''s war. Pleasee with me."


    Tixa nodded before she looked at Roan. Obviously, Roan noticed that, so he simply said, "Unless the guy wants to give me War Points, I have absolutely no interest in meeting him."


    Tixa nodded and then left without saying anything. Roan made it very obvious that he didn''t care about anything else other than War Points. In fact, many of the participants in this war were the same as him. It''s just that he took it to the extreme.


    Tixa then reported to the right wingmander about everything that happened. She didn''t lie about anything, as her division had thousands of people. They could easily verify the truthter, and if they found out she wasn''t sincere with her words, it would only cause trouble for her.


    "Oh! So you have such a capable subordinate, huh? Our nkei City''s army has quite a few Dark Element ambush divisions like yours. However, I don''t think any of them has such a capablemander. Or maybe he''s just lucky, who knows? Why don''t you try him out?"


    "Try him out?" Tixa immediately shook her head, saying, "He only cares about War Points, nothing else."


    "Then give him War Points tomand. If he does a good service, it''ll be worth it."


    However, Tixa found it to be a bad idea. "We don''t know him nor where he came from. I won''t risk such a thing."


    Themander couldn''t help but ask in response, "Aren''t you at the Transition Realm? If you see he''s purposely causing trouble, you have the right to kill him. It''s that simple. At the very least, you will see if what he did in the previous battle was just pure coincidence or not."


    Tixa had to admit it made sense. For her, the sess of her own division was what mattered the most. That''s because she was truly a part of the army, unlike those who joined for the rewards. "Alright, I''ll give it a try."


    Roan didn''t know anything about that, of course. Instead, he took the opportunity to go back to nkei City since his division would only go out when they had some special mission like thest one. They never joined the main armies and moved on their own. Until a new order arrived, they were pretty much free.


    Roan didn''t waste time and went straight to the War Points exchange center. There were several of those around nkei City, so it was quite easy to find the first one. As always, he had to join a queue before he was finally able to be attended.


    "Give me your badge," the worker asked him. That was the thing that had the inscriptions used to calcte the cultivation and kills. It could tell how many people Roan killed and their cultivations by using its hosts'' Divine Sense, so it was very precise.


    However, it was then that the worker''s eyes changed. "Holy shit!" He then looked at Roan and used his Divine Sense to feel his cultivation. Sure enough, he confirmed that Roan really was just at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. "Wait a moment, please."


    The worker quickly left before returning a minuteter with someone else. "This is the guy, Senior Klin." Klin was the one in charge of that exchange center.


    Klin looked at Roan and then at Roan''s badge before he narrowed his eyes, asking, "How did you do it?"


    "Do what?" Roan asked in response.


    "Change the information in the badge," Klin answered. "There''s no way someone like you killed this many high-level Saint Realm and Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators."


    Roan shook his head, telling the man, "You can check it with mymander if you doubt it."


    "We will definitely do that," Klin said in response.. "For your own good, it better not be a lie."

 Chapter 1288 - More War Points

    <h4>Chapter 1288 - More War Points</h4>


    Roan wasn''t concerned about it. There was nock of witnesses who saw what he did, after all. However, things took longer than he expected, and he was forced to wait there for over an hour before Klin came back. It''s just that Tixa was there with him as well. "What is it?"


    Tixa smiled at him before saying, "I can vouch for you about these War Points. However, I''ll need you to takemand of a bigger group next time, being just beneath myself in terms of authority. I want to see if yourmanding abilities back there was just a fluke or the real deal."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, telling her in response, "I told you I only care about War Points."


    Tixa nodded, rifying, "That''s why I''m giving you War Points for your achievements whilemanding. It''ll definitely be worth it as long as your performance is good."


    Roan immediately asked back. "How many War Points are we talking about?" If it gave him more than what he could make alone, then he would take the offer without even thinking.


    Tixa then thought about an offer. "How about 5000 points per battle? Of course, only if you perform as well as you didst time with your small group."


    Roan looked at Tixa as if she was an idiot. In fact, even Klin looked at her with a weird expression. Noticing that, she couldn''t help but ask, "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    Roan then pointed at his badge in Klin''s hand, asking her, "Have you even checked how many points I made during thisst battle?"


    "This..." Tixa had to admit she didn''t. She only heard from Klin that Roan probably found a way to fake his aplishments since there was no way he could make so many points. However, he had never told her how many there were to start with. Tixa then looked at Klin before asking, "How many was it?"


    "Ahem... 12740 points in total."


    "What?!" Tixa was shocked by that number. "Impossible! Just how many Saint Realm cultivators did you kill to get these points?"


    Klin shook his head, telling her, "There were many high-level Saint Realm cultivators in the logs. However, the majority of the points came from killing Elemental Transformation Realm enemies. There were even a few at the Late Stage marked down."


    Tixa looked at Roan like he was a monster, saying with great shock, "I don''t believe it!"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "If you have any doubts, how about you bring out a Soul Binding Contract? Considering the number of points you have to pay me, it''s definitely worth the contract''s value. Not to mention that it will serve as proof in the future."


    Tixa and Klin looked at each other beforemunicating through Divine Sense, ''He''s probably asking for a Soul Binding Contract because he thinks we won''t use it.''


    ''Indeed. The fact Roan asked for it could be said to be proof, or so he thinks. Let''s see how he''ll react when we really take a contract out.''


    Klin nodded in agreement. ''Very well, I have one here, so let me do it.''


    Soon after, Klin epted Roan''s request. "Good. Then let''s use a Soul Binding Contract. By the way, the punishment for lying will be death."


    Roan''s expression didn''t change one bit as he waited for the guy to write the contract. First of all, he had the Soul Gem System. Second, he wouldn''t lie because that wasn''t how he acted. Since he made up his mind to gain points, he would gain points, and every kill marked there was truly his. With that being said, even without the Soul Gem System, nothing would happen to him.


    Klin and Tixa''s eyes widened as Roan used his blood to sign the Soul Binding Contract. A few secondster, it burnt away as its energy entered Roan''s forehead. Obviously, there was no death penalty as his words were the truth.


    Roan then nced at the two and said, "Now then, where are my points? Regardless of whether I work on thismanding shit or not, I''ve already proved that I killed everyone that this badge registered."


    Klin and Tixa immediately understood. Roan wasn''t just a wandering cultivator like most people that joined. He probably came from a very big n, guild, or sect. To them, they even thought he came from the Lanqueas Sect itself. In the Lanqueas Continent, it was the Lanqueas Sect that held power, just like how the Huring Sacred Land controlled the Huring Continent.


    Klin then looked at Tixa before messaging her through Divine Sense, ''Your Vigal Army has some connections with the Lanqueas Sect, right? Do you know anything about him?''


    Tixa shook her head, saying, ''No. But it isn''t guaranteed he''s from there either. Even if he is, maybe he''s just here to train or something like that. It exins his ridiculous strength and hismanding abilities. Besides, now I understand why he never felt afraid of me and acted all cocky. He''s gotta have a huge background behind him.''


    Klin agreed with Tixa on that point before looking at Roan, telling him, "Very well. I''ll put your points inside now. Sorry for doubting you. It''s just that few would believe you were able to jump so many stages to fight and even kill opponents."


    Roan nodded, not minding it at all. "What about you, Tixa? Do you want anything else?"


    Tixa sighed before responding, "No. Since you legitimately got your War Points, we will obviously give them to you. Nevertheless, I would like you to be the second in charge of our division for the sake of our other missions. We can save a lot of lives here, you know?"


    Roan shook his head, saying in response, "It all depends on War Points. Besides, anyone who joins this war is aware that they might die at any moment. With that, why should I care?"


    Tixa added soon after, "I''m also willing to pay you 10000 points per battle as long as yourmanding abilities are the real deal."


    Hearing that, Roan''s heart was finally moved. He made 12740 points in thisst battle. However, one must remember that he was lucky with his first pick. The enemymander sent his ranged cultivators to hold his group down even though that would put them in a terrible situation. If it was another situation, chances were that he wouldn''t have reached 10000 points.


    "Now we''re talking," Roan said in response. "Very well, 10000 points per battle as long as I perform well inmanding.." He also thought, ''Not to mention that I canmand them while fighting myself, so I can gain even more War Points.''

 Chapter 1289 - Darker Than Usual

    <h4>Chapter 1289 - Darker Than Usual</h4>


    After having decided that, Roan took his War Points and left. He knew that Tixa probably had many questions in her head, but he wasn''t about to go tell her anything anyway. Instead, Roan was more interested in Rean''s performance during the five days since they arrived. ''How''s it going? Are you making enough points?''


    Rean, who was using Healing Aura on another batch, immediately nodded, responding, ''But of course! I''ve umted about 20200 points until now. They''re bringing batches of 200 cultivators for me to work on every time, so it''s always 200 points. They''re even giving me Rank One Divine Stones to recover my Divine Soul Power faster. If not because my Healing Aura uses a huge amount of Divine Soul Power, I would have much more now.''


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. At a war of this scale, Rean simply wouldn''t need to worry about running out of injured people to take care of. In fact, even 100 Reans wouldn''t be enough to take care of everyone to start with. ''Good, you''re earning faster than me. I got 12740 points during the days I was out. In any case, I should be able to increase the amount now, so just continue focusing on the points. Kentucky and Celis are cultivating in our stead anyway.''


    Rean nodded. ''Sure. Just don''t go die out there as I''ll die as well.''


    Roan ignored Rean''s final statement as he returned to his battalion. ording to his and Tixa''s agreement, he would be the second inmand of these people, so he decided that they should change the way they work to optimize how they gained points. "Listen up, we''re going to spend our time following a training schedule I devised. I already obtained Tixa''s permission, so follow my orders. I''m now the second inmand of this battalion."


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Bullshit!"


    "There''s no way you became second inmand!"


    "I won''t follow the orders of some Initial Stage Saint weakling."


    "You just got lucky during thest battle. Do you think you can repeat what you did again?"


    Suddenly, Tixa''s voice echoed in the entire battalion''s ears. "Shut up! He''s telling the truth. From now on, he''s second inmand. Don''t judge him for his cultivation, as you have no idea where he came from. Those whoin will be sent to other battalions. That''s all I''ll say."


    If they were surprised before, they were now left aghast. The only ones who didn''t seem to care were the ones who fought with Roan in the previous battle. They knew very well that Roan''s abilities weren''t a fluke. If anything, they were unhappy that the source of their war points was now having to control the rest of the battalion instead of them alone.


    Even though Roan said they would need to follow hismands, the war wouldn''t wait for them. Because of that, his training only followed the most basic parts of his strategies. If he really wanted a perfect team for offensives, it would take several weeks until they could perform to his liking. Naturally, he didn''t have that time.


    Tixa then asked Roan through Divine Sense. ''What do you n to make with my battalion?''


    Roan looked at her before replying, ''For now, I''ll devise a training regimen that will first focus on survivability. To make the perfect team for offensive, I can''t have too many people being swapped by new cultivators every time a battle is over. Last time, our battalion lost 30% of its forces, so I''m aiming for 5% or less this time.''


    ''5%?! Is that even possible?!'' Tixa was amazed by Roan''s words. ''No, wait! Even if you can achieve 5%, will you be able to aplish the objective in that case? It''s through the sacrifices that we achieve our powerful offensive, you know?''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''It''s hard since I probably only have two or three days to whip them up into shape, forming the basic form at the very least. In any case, it should be possible to at least not repeat your grievous amount of losses.''


    Tixa narrowed her eyes in response, feeling like Roan was ming her. Well, he truly was. It''s just that he didn''t have the patience to discuss it.


    Roan then looked at the cultivators and began to issue hismands. "Before, we had several groups with 50 cultivators forming each group. From now on, I want small groups of ten people, with one leader among them. Then, I want ten small groups to form onerge group, consisting of a hundred people. Finally, tenrge groups of one hundred will form, having me as theirmander. There are still more cultivatorsing to rece the dead people of thest battle. In any case, our division should have something around 3500 people. Because of that, I''ll form one elite group that will have 500 people while the others will take on a more supportive role."


    Sure enough, more new Dark Element maniptors kept arriving to rece the dead. The difference was that now, Roan didn''t send any of them away. He had his uses for each type of Dark Element user, even if they weren''t good at concealing. Tixa found it strange at first. However, after witnessing his training methods, she finally understood that those bad at concealing could still work well as long as their positioning was good.


    Well, Roan keptining about them all from start to finish, though. It was as if everything they did was wrong, to the point that to them, their existence was wrong. Tixa wondered if her division would end up hating Roan. In the end, she could only stay to ensure that they would follow his order at the risk of severe punishment if they didn''t.


    Eventually, three dayster, Tixa''s division was called once more. This time, however, Tixa shared their objective with Roan instead of being the only one to know where they were going.


    However, after checking the battle information and what his division was supposed to do, Roan''s expression turned darker than usual.

 Chapter 1290 - Follow Orders

    <h4>Chapter 1290 - Follow Orders</h4>


    "Have you checked the information?" Roan asked Tixa.


    Tixa nodded, saying, "Yes. It seems like we''ll be joining the battle of the 38th army. We''re supposed to leave the enemy''s left and right wings up to the others while we instead focus on the central army. With that, we''ll be attacking it together with one more Dark Element division. From what''s written in the orders, we will appear on the left side of the enemy''s central army through the canyon. As for the other Dark Element division, they will use our central army''s assault groups to conceal themselves."


    Tixa continued. "Once we initiate our strike, we will draw the attention of the enemy, making them think that we''re trying to break their defense on our own. However, the true strike wille from the division located in the middle of our central army. As soon as that''s done, we can retreat straight away and leave the rest for our Vigal Army to deal with."


    Roan looked at her and nodded, saying, "That''s indeed what''s written. Now, let me ask you something worth a million Divine Stones. Can you see the hidden purpose of our division in this chart?"


    Tixa narrowed her eyes and looked at the information, their positioning in the map, and everything else. However, she couldn''t see any problem there. "What''s the issue? It seems pretty safe as we will have the canyon as a ce for retreat. It should be even safer than before since we''re not the main offensive."


    Roan snorted in response. "Ha! Safe? Little girl, you need to broaden your horizons. The way the things are positioned here, there''s noing back alive for our division anymore. The only ones who might survive are the highest level cultivators of our group, like those at the Elemental Transformation Realm and you. Well, it''s a lot easier for you since you can fly. As for the Elemental Transformation Realm ones, they will still most likely die. Let alone those at the Saint Realm and below."


    "What?!" Tixa was shocked to hear that. "Why? Where can you see that? I can''t see any forces that can force us into such a situation." However, she also took the chance to ask, "Wait, who the hell is a little girl? Do you know how much older than you I am?"


    Roan ignored thest question before continuing, "You don''t understand. The fact that it isn''t present on the map doesn''t mean they aren''t there. You have to read the positioning of the enemy groups to understand this point. Can you see how the enemy''s right wing is positioned? Pay very good attention to it. You should be able to feel something from that as long as you have some brain."


    Tixa''s mouth twitched in response. ''Why does he always have to put his words like that every time?'' Nevertheless, she paid attention to the right wing for a while until she finally found the problem. "Isn''t the enemy''s right wing a little too far away than it should be?"


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "So you do have a brain. There are only two possible reasons for that. One, the enemy is doing this on purpose to lure us into that position. However, that would put them at too much risk. Since that''s the case, what''s the problem here? Can you guess? I already gave you a clue before."


    Tixa pondered over what Roan said from start to finish before saying, "You told me that we would note back alive. Well, at least not the majority. Then..." Tixa noticed something she would rather not. "This chart is not showing the real position of the enemy''s right wing. It was given to us like this so that we wouldn''tin about the strike."


    Roan nodded as he said in response, "It seems you''re still worth saving. That''s correct. If you pay attention, our army could use this big gap between the right wing and the central army tounch an offensive that would separate both enemy armies. That would be terrible news for them, so I can guarantee that such a huge gap doesn''t exist. Unless, of course, the enemymander is aplete moron. I highly doubt that, though. After all, our army wouldn''t need our division to strike that point if it was the case."


    Roan then gave the jade slip with the information back to Tixa. "It''s as I said, we aren''t supposed toe back alive anymore. The objective of our division is not a lie, though. We''re going there to catch the enemy''s attention and make it easier for the other Dark Element division to strike the enemy''s army from the front. It''s just that we''ll act as the sacrifice for that. The enemy''s right? wing will definitely receive the information and get rid of us for what we caused them."


    Tixa''s expression was dark after hearing that.


    However, Roan didn''t stop there. "That''s not the worst thing for you, though."


    Tixa obviously understood what Roan meant. "Once my division gets obliterated, I will be pointed as the culprit for it. They won''t kill me or anything like that. After all, I''m still a Transition Realm cultivator and one who uses Dark Element at that. It''s just that I definitely won''t be put in charge of another division anytime soon."


    Roan agreed with Tixa. "That''s correct. However, there''s no need to feel surprised. Every war has its sacrifices. A power unwilling to sacrifice others is a power that will most likely lose in the end. War is a story full of sacrifices. You''re not the first, nor will you be thest. Let''s just say you took the short end of the stick this time around."


    Tixa wasn''t satisfied with that, though. "I won''t simply ept that. I''m heading straight to themand center toin. Do they think they can simply throw me away like that? We''ll see."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders. "You''re wasting your time. Don''t forget, the army follows a strict line ofmand.. Since they gave you an order, you have no choice but to follow it."

 Chapter 1291 - Flying With You

    <h4>Chapter 1291 - Flying With You</h4>


    "Howe?" Tixa asked.


    "Suppose they admit that they lied about the position of the enemy army''s right wing. They could simply say that your orders won''t change and that you have to deal with them on your own."


    Tixa shook her head, refuting Roan''s words as she said, "But if we do know, I can plead that my cultivators don''t want their lives to be forfeited that easily. At the very least, they would be forced to select another group since it''s obviously a mission without return. Don''t forget that more than half of the army is filled with people who weren''t part of the army to start with. They didn''te here to die but to make War Points."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, saying in response, "Following that train of thought, you will be used of conspiring against the orders you were given. Because of you, the cultivators won''t follow the orders anymore, which would eventually turn out to be the same as if they had died. You will lose all your cultivators." Roan then added, "Well, you can say something like you let it slip out by mistake. Your punishment would probably be smaller that way."


    Tixa felt somewhat cornered and even thought why she joined the army in the first ce. "Nevertheless, I won''t just sit still and let them use me as a scapegoat. As much as I might not care about the lives of my division, I''m not wicked to the point of sending them to suicide either," Tixa told Roan, already preparing to leave.


    Roan then mentioned something else, "If you don''t go, they will choose some other Dark Element team to do it. What I''m saying is, someone has to do it, whether they like it or not. Otherwise, many, many more will die in the Vilgal Center Army. The headquarters aren''t sending people out to die just because they find pleasure in it. They''re doing it because that''s their best chance at winning the battle and saving a lot more lives than they would without using this method. Of course, that doesn''t mean they care about all of us. It''s just that achieving victory with the least amount of casualties is the best way to win this war."


    Tixa couldn''t help but stop in her tracks. "I... then should I just leave it like that?" It was then that Tixa noticed something. "Wait! Since you know all of that, does that mean you won''t go?"


    Roan shook his head, asking her in response, "Won''t go? Why would I not? Hidden attacks are the best way to gain War Points. Since I''m not themander, it won''t matter if the rest die anyway. I won''t receive any me."


    Tixa was taken aback to hear that. "Didn''t you say that everyone is most likely going to die? That includes you as well."


    Roan snorted in response, rifying, "Hmph! Don''t put me at the same level as everyone else. I''m very confident in my abilities to escape that ce."


    Tixa narrowed her eyes, asking him, "So, does this mean you''re simply letting me take all the me?"


    Roan asked something else in response, "And why should I not? We agreed that you would give me 10000 War Points to help youmand. However, this is pretty much a lost cause. Since that''s the case, I might as well kill as many enemies as I can before I retreat on my own. You''re a Transition Realm cultivator, right? You can just fly and bring a few people along with you. At least you won''t let everyone die."


    Tixa was just about to burst out in a fit of rage when suddenly, she remembered that Roan liked to leave clues in his words to test her intelligence. "You said... ''pretty much'' a lost cause, didn''t you? Are you telling me there''s a way out of this situation without defying the orders?"


    Roan faintly smiled when he heard the question. "You almost gave in to your anger, didn''t you?"


    Tixa''s face became slightly red as she averted Roan''s eyes. "Shut up and answer my question."


    Roan then continued, "Well, I''ll give you 7 out of 10 points for noticing it. Anyway, there''s indeed a way out. You know which one it is already."


    "I know?" Tixa got puzzled.


    Roan nodded. "Isn''t that obvious? All we have to do is not die after aplishing the objective."


    Tixa''s mouth twitched in response. "That''s where the problem lies, idiot! How do you intend to escape the enemy army''s right wing? You said it yourself. They definitely wouldn''t let us off the hook once we try to escape."


    "Who said anything about escaping?" Roan said in response. "We won''t escape at all. We''re going to pierce through their defense ande out inside our own army. That''s what we''re going to do."


    Tixa almost fainted after hearing that. "Are you kidding me? How do you expect to pierce through their army with only our division? It''s way too far!"


    Roan didn''t agree with her. "It seems like you''re forgetting one thing here. We have the element of surprise on our side. As long as we use it well, we can make it at least halfway through the enemy''s lines before they react to stop us. Besides, we''ll have extra help."


    "Extra help?" Tixa became confused once again.


    Roan didn''t say anything else about that, though. "You''ll see."


    Tixa could only go with that answer and ask something else. "Alright, let''s say we make through half of the enemy line. How about the rest?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response, replying, "What else is there to do? I''llmand everyone so that we force our way through the other half. Fortunately, it seems like the information about the Jesvo Alliance''s central army is urate. That''s all I need."


    As much as Tixa had her doubts, she didn''t have much choice there. "Alright. However, if I see that we''re reaching a dead-end, I''ll take you and a few more with me through the skies."


    Roan looked at Tixa in surprise. "You would save me even though I''m obviously doing it all for myself? I won''t lie. I don''t really care about what happens to you if this fails."


    Tixa nodded, telling him, "At least, you''re trying to find a way to escape this shitty situation. Just the fact that you saw through this goddamn merciless strategy is enough for me to not let you die there. I don''t care about you, but I can make use of your mind in the future."


    Roan nodded after hearing that, saying, "I could flee by myself if necessary, but I guess flying with a Peak Stage Transition Realm cultivator is quite safer. Alright, I ept your offer.. Though, not that I think we will need it anyway."

 Chapter 1292 - Is There A Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 1292 - Is There A Problem?</h4>


    Hakzuax put everything in ce so that Rean could heal batches of 200 cultivators with simr degrees of injuries every time. With that said, he went out and continued to heal more cultivators on his own since it would be meaningless to simply keep looking at Rean. However, he could still feel Rean''s presence every time he used that Healing Aura of his.


    However, it was then that Hakzuax noticed something. After Rean finished healing a batch, he would stop for a while to recover his Divine Energy. It''s just that this time, he was taking way, way longer to restart his healing process than before. Because of that, Hakzuax went back to check on him... just to see that he had left.


    Hakzuax looked at one of his subordinates before asking, "Where''s Rean?"


    The guy immediately answered, "He said that something came up and he had to leave to help his brother. He''ll be back in a day or two."


    "What?!" Hakzuax was taken aback. "Why the hell didn''t you tell me?"


    The soldier looked at Hakzuax in confusion, saying in response, "But we never held anyone by force before. It was you who said that if anyone wanted to leave, just let them go as we don''t have time to care about every single person."


    Hakzuax felt like punching himself after hearing that. Indeed, it was him who said that. Even though healing cultivators were the minority, there were still loads of them when taking the size of this war into consideration. He and his subordinates obviously couldn''t take care of each one of them. Otherwise, they would lose way too much time that could be used to heal more injured cultivators.


    "Fuck! His brother is one of the cultivators who''s fighting. I can''t let him die on the frontlines! How long has it been since he left?"


    "Three hours, more or less," the soldier replied.


    Somewhere close to one of the teleport formations that led to the front line, Rean suddenly appeared by Roan''s side. Obviously, he used the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to get there straight away. It''s just that Roan went to a corner where no one could see anything to let Reane out.


    When Roan returned to his division, Tixa obviously noticed Rean''s presence. "This... are you brothers?" Anyone would be able to tell that due to their identical features. The only difference was their hair colors.


    Roan nodded, saying, "He is."


    Rean then greeted Tixa. "Hello! My ice block of a brother said that you guys needed some help during the next mission, so I came from the healing grounds to give all of you a hand."


    Tixa was curious as to how Rean reached this ce since everything was controlled by the army. However, she decided to not ask anything since their situation wasn''t very good right now. It''s just that she didn''t know if an Initial Stage Saint could do much for their group, as Roan seemed to think. "Fine! I don''t know how you got here, nor do I care. Let me ask, do you know what''s about to happen?"


    Rean nodded, saying in response, "Are we going to undertake a sui-"


    "Shut up!" Tixa immediately closed Rean''s mouth before he could finish his question. That obviously caught the attention of the other cultivators of their division. Seeing that, Tixa immediately came with a follow-up. "The missions'' details are secret until we reach our striking point. That''s to prevent spies inside our division from passing information to the enemy, so don''t say anything else."


    No one found it strange as that happened many times before. They wouldn''t know anything until they finally got to the location of their objective. They were only curious as to why Rean would know that since he wasn''t even part of their division. But then again, it was obvious that Rean and Roan were brothers, and Roan was second inmand. Although it looked somewhat wrong, they didn''tin.


    "Tixa, your teleport is ready," a soldier at the teleport grounds said sometimeter. There was nock of teleport formations capable of sending people to every possible ce at the frontlines. They were just about to take one that would deliver them close to the canyon they would use.


    "Alright, everyone. Let''s go!" Tixa immediately stepped on the formation, and so did her 3500 or so members forming their division. Once everyone got on, the soldier activated the formation, and soon, everyone disappeared in a sh of silver light.


    A few momentster, a man came flying to the teleport formations, hoping to find Rean there. Unfortunately, Hakzuax was toote. Rean was already gone. "Fuck! You bettere back alive!" He wanted to go after him, but he had too many things to take care of. The worst part was that he couldn''t really obligate Rean to do anything as Rean wasn''t really part of the army but just a mere volunteer. He could only wait for him toe back.


    Roan''s division immediately heard the sounds of battleing from far in the distance when they arrived on the other side of the teleport formation. A few hundred meters from them, they could also see the canyon that was mentioned in the orders, and there was a man waiting for them there.


    Tixa recognized the guy and narrowed her eyes. "That''s the central army''s vicemander, Lui Tivon."


    Lui knew the importance of this ambush through the canyon, so he had to make sure that Tixa''s group was here to execute the mission. "You''re just in time. Good! Here, take it." Lui then passed a jade slip to Tixa with a map of the canyon they were going to trek. "We marked down all the locations where the scouts were located. You will have to deal with them as you move forward. The central army and the other Dark Element division are ready to attack, waiting for your distraction. You better not fail this mission."


    Tixa nodded and gave them an order. "Everyone, enter the canyon."


    Without saying anything, everyone jumped inside, leaving only Tixa behind.. Tixa then looked at Lui with a dark expression. Lui obviously noticed that and asked, "Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 1293 - Just Our Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1293 - Just Our Luck</h4>


    Tixa shook her head after that, telling him, "Next time, don''t lie about where the enemy forces are located. What really irritates me is that you also intend to make me the scapegoat for the death of my division after it. Well, someone already told me that sacrifices are necessary during war, so I won''t say anything else. However, you better pay us well once this is over. Because this suicidal mission where you expect none of us toe back alive won''t just end like that. We''re definitelying back, and in a way that you couldn''t even believe would happen." After that, she flew down the canyon. She had already made her mind that she would see this mission till the bitter end.


    Lui''s eyes could not help but greatly widen as he saw Tixa going down. It was obvious that he knew what Tixa was talking about. "How did she find out?" However, he saw Tixa''s division leave swiftly, so he could only shake his head. "I can only hope she will carry the mission out even though she knows the truth. If not, I can simply stop the central army fromunching the attack anyway." Lui then let out a sigh before taking a flight to return to the central army.


    Roan was at least satisfied with the scouts'' map in the jade slip. This was an important mission that could bring a huge victory to this specific battlefield, so the Vigal Army was very thorough with this part of the information, at the very least.


    Before Roan was second inmand, Tixa was already good at moving her division silently. With her and Roan working together, as well as using the jade slip as a guide, it wasn''t hard to take out the scouts before they could sound an rm. Better than that, Rean was there to help with his Divine Sense bending skill. They made a small elite group that could eliminate any obstacle without the enemy ever noticing before they were already dead.


    At some point, Tixa looked to her left and said, "Not too far from here, the enemy army''s right wing is fighting our Vigal Army''s left wing."


    Roan nodded, saying, "In fact, they should be closer than you think. Then again, we''re just halfway through, so our left wing is also close by, keeping them busy. It''s just that since we''re deep into the canyon, it''s harder for the sound of battle to reach us."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind. "It''s fine, it''s fine. ording to the n, we simply have no need to care about the enemy''s right wing anymore, right? Focus on taking the scouts out."


    Everything was going quite well until suddenly, Roan ordered the elite group to stop with his Divine Sense. ''Halt!''


    He looked at the map and could see that there wasn''t supposed to be anyone in this ce. Noticing Roan''s words, Tixa immediately asked, ''Can you feel anyone''s presence?'' She already understood that the twins had some weird method of detecting the enemy''s Divine Sense even though they weren''t using their own. She and the others obviously couldn''t use Divine Sense to see ahead since it would rm the scouts if they felt it.


    Roan nodded, saying, ''There''s Divine Sense scanning our area up ahead, its owner somewhere around there. They''re more or less at the same cultivation level as you, Tixa.''


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, ''Yes, definitely at the Transition Realm. That''s weird. Was the canyon supposed to have someone at that level scouting it?''


    Tixa and Roan immediately shook their heads. ''First of all, Transition Realm cultivators are prohibited from fighting. All they can do ismand others,'' Tixa exined. ''For example, you haven''t seen me attack a single person until now, right? That''s the agreement between both sides of the alliance. If high-level cultivators joined in on the fight, they could kill tens of thousands of people at once. Naturally, that wouldn''t be beneficial for either side. That''s why the war is waged between Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators and below. That''s also why I wouldn''t have any problem escaping the enemy''s army, as no one would attack me once they see I''m a Transition Realm cultivator.''


    That was the truth. Even when Tixa''s division was attacked back when Roan had his first mission with her, she still didn''t attack a single person. The enemymanders at the Transition Realm and above also never joined in on the battle even after they pierced through their defense and opened a gap in their defensive line.


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''Well, whoever it may be, they''re not breaking the rules. If all they''re doing is using their Divine Sense to scout ahead of them, it''s not a problem, right?''


    Tixa confirmed Rean''s words. ''Yes, it isn''t a problem. However, it''s weird for someone of that level to appear in a ce like this.''


    Rean then warned Roan and Tixa. ''We need to retreat. They''re heading in our direction, and their Divine Sense is too strong. If they get too close, Rean and I won''t be able to keep their Divine Sense away from our bodies.''


    ''They''reing in our direction?'' Tixa asked.


    Roan then asked Rean something else. ''Go back and tell our division to retreat further back. Otherwise, their Divine Sense will catch their presence.''


    Rean didn''t waste time and immediately left with a few of the elite group members. Meanwhile, Roan, Tixa, and a few others retreated as well. ''On our way here, there was a part of the canyon that continued in a straight line. That should be big enough for us to stay at one end and see who''sing from the other. It will be far enough so that I can still keep us hidden from the enemy''s Divine Sense.''


    Tixa and the others nodded and immediately retreated. Not too long after, they arrived at the part of the canyon Roan told them about and waited. It was then that they heard the sound of footstepsing from the other side. Not only one or two, but many of them. Tixa and Roan narrowed their eyes when they saw the other party. It turns out that they weren''t the only ones trying to use the canyon to strike the enemy''s army. They just so happened to bump into an enemy division that was trying to do the same thing.


    ''Just our luck....''

 Chapter 1294 - Lets See

    <h4>Chapter 1294 - Let''s See</h4>


    After confirming what wasing for them, Roan and Tixa immediately decided to retreat before the enemy''s Transition Realm cultivator''s Divine Sense could see them.


    ''What do you want to do now?'' Roan asked Tixa through a Divine Sense message. She was, after all, the one in charge of their group.


    ''It''s hard to say,'' Tixa replied. ''This canyon has many passages, so we can just retreat for a bit and take a different route from those guys. We would still be able to reach our striking point andunch the attack. However...''


    Roan understood her concern. ''They will notice that their scouts ahead disappeared and notice that something is definitely off. If theye back from where they came, they might strike us from the rear. If that happens, our n to pierce through the enemy''s army to return to our own army would most likely fail.''


    Tixa didn''t know what to do. Should she retreat now?


    Roan then gave her options. ''As I see it, this is an opportunity. You now have the perfect excuse to retreat. An ambush team from the opposing side took the same route as us. You can just say we had to go back to warn the central army. If they doubt our words, the Soul Biding Contract will be there to prove we aren''t lying. No one will be punished as you had no choice in the matter. The Vigal Army can''t condemn you for that even if they wanted to.''


    Tixa had to admit Roan was right. She didn''t want to take this mission to start with, so why shouldn''t she take this opportunity to retreat? Nevertheless, she asked Roan''s opinion. ''What do you think?''


    ''Me?'' Roan faintly smiled as he told her, ''I''m here for the War Points. I would definitely take a different route and simply ignore those guys. I told you before, I''m confident I can flee even if I''m in the middle of the enemy army. During that time, I''ll kill as many high-level enemies as possible to record their lives in my badge.''


    Tixa couldn''t help but ask, ''You don''t care about what happens to us at all, do you?''


    Roan looked back at Tixa as if he was looking at an idiot. ''Did I ever give the impression I cared?''


    Tixa had to admit he was right. ''Fine. If we continue with the n, how sure are you that we can aplish it? For you to say that you would keep going, you obviously have a way to go back to our army after we divert their attention towards us, right?''


    Roan nodded. ''I do. It''s called negotiation.''


    ''What?!'' Tixa was taken aback. ''Negotiation? You mean, negotiate with this division heading in our direction?''


    ''Yes,'' Roan replied. ''Didn''t you see? We aren''t much different from this group. Strength-wise, neither side can say whether they would win or lose if we shed. Then again, one thing''s for sure. We would both receive huge losses, and neither of us would be able to continue with our mission.''


    Tixa found the idea ridiculous. In any case, she still had to ask. ''What if they don''t try to negotiate at all?''


    Roan shrugged his shoulder. ''Then we fight, of course! Did you forget what I just said? It''s not like we''re weaker than them, judging by the size of both divisions. Whether we''re forced to retreat or not, we will still have the perfect excuse to cancel the mission in the end.''


    Tixa still found a problem with it, though. ''Even if the negotiations are sessful, they can simply send someone back to warn the central army that we are co-''


    It was then that Tixa put a hand on her face, feeling like she had been babbling like an idiot all this time. ''Oh, for fuck''s sake, that''s what we want to happen in the first ce!''


    Roan was surprised she noticed it that quickly. ''Not too bad. Indeed, isn''t our mission to distract the central army? So what if the enemy tries to stop us? They obviously think we''reing to try to break their defensive line from behind. Whether those guys warn their central army about our presence or not, our objective will be concluded anyway. They will have to shift a part of their army to intercept us, and that will definitely be noticed by our own central army. Mission aplished.''


    Roan then increased his pace to return to where Rean and the others were waiting. ''In any case, the negotiation will be up to you. Theirmander surely wouldn''t take the words of someone at the Initial Stage Saint Realm, after all.''


    Tixa nodded in response. ''No problem. I can''t guarantee that a battle won''t ur, but I can at least try.''


    ''That''s enough for me. Just remember, you can''t be seen negotiating with the guy. That''s why I only used Divine Sense messages between the two of us. Just wait for us to open some distance from you and then turn back and pretend that you''re also scouting ahead. The enemy can''t attack you due to your cultivation, after all,'' Roan reminded her.


    Tixa did as Roan said and left their group a momentter. Meanwhile, Roan brought their own cultivators ahead, ready to fight if it was necessary. However, Tixa returned a few minutester before giving everyone an order. "The path ahead has too many enemies, so we''re taking another route. Follow me."


    The division could only do as she told while Roan asked her the oue. ''How was it?''


    Tixa nodded, telling him, ''The guy noticed my presence when I used my Divine Sense and came straight at me to check. I pretended to be surprised by his appearance. He also noticed that I had a division using the same path. Just as he was ready to tell his group to attack us, I told him to stop and listen first. With that, I offered to him that both our groups could ignore each other as our objectives were the same. At the very least, it wouldn''t be worth a fight between teams of simr strength, the only conclusion being a pyrrhic victory. After that, we simply agreed that we would follow a different path. Of course, he most likely sent someone back to inform them about our presence.''


    Roan was satisfied with that. ''Good.. Let''s see how everything ys out.''

 Chapter 1295 - Lose At All Costs

    <h4>Chapter 1295 - Lose At All Costs</h4>


    Tixa still couldn''t help but ask, ''Don''t you think they could make their way back and attack us from behind?''


    Roan shook his head in response. ''Not gonna happen. That''s because they''re also thinking the same thing. What if the negotiation was a trap? They''ll be far busier than us, making sure we aren''t on their tracks.''


    Tixa could only hope for that. Well, Roan also had people covering their track from behind, just in case. This canyon had hundreds of different passages, so it wasn''t exactly easy to find a specific group in there. If the enemy''s central army really dispatched groups to deal with them, that would mean they would face multiple groups. That was, once again, perfect for their n.


    Time passed, and several hours went by. Eventually, they arrived at the position where they woulde out of the canyon before heading in the central army''s direction. They were also lucky as there wasn''t anyone close by at that time. It''s not that the previous enemy division didn''t send anyone to warn the central army. Instead, they couldn''t exactly gauge where Roan''s group woulde out to start with. There were way too many spots, after all.


    From there, they started to make their way to the central army. Once again, Rean and Roan took the lead with a few elite members so that they could get rid of any scouts without being noticed. When they finally got close to the central army''s left side, Tixa, Roan, and Rean immediately noticed something. ''They moved some of their defense. They''re probably waiting for us, just like we thought.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''Does that mean our mission is over already? After all, the idea was to force them to shift their forces away from the front line for the other Dark Element division to attack, right?''


    Tixa narrowed her eyes and took a look far in the distance. She had to use Divine Energy on her eyes as the battlefield was just way too big. She was trying to pick up the junction between the Vigal and Jesvo Alliance''s central armies. However, she couldn''t see anything out of the norm. Both forces were in a stalemate in various areas, trying several tactics to break the other side.


    Following that, Tixa took a Thoughts Transmission Talisman and used it to ask if their diversion was good enough. After all, it was a fact that the enemy forces did shift their own forces to cover their appearance. The talisman then burnt out before Tixa took another one from her spatial ring. This one would be the Thoughts Transmission Talisman which she would get her answer.


    She then came down to wait. ''I sent them a message, so let''s wait and see. However, I can''t see any movement from the other Dark Element division there.''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders after that. ''Don''t forget that we did find another enemy group heading in the other direction. Maybe they''re causing trouble to them.''


    Tixa found it strange, though. ''But I used another Thoughts Transmission Talisman to tell them about that. They should have been prepared.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''And to be prepared, they probably had to move the other Dark Element division away. Or maybe some other defense and assault teams were supposed to be used in the attack. Just wait for their answer.''


    It didn''t take long, though. Tixa felt the talisman in her hand react before putting it on her forehead. At first, the message congratted Tixa for making the Jesvo Alliance''s forces move several of their divisions away from the front line. That was a good opportunity for the other Vigal Army''s Dark Element division toe out from hiding and attack them.


    However, Tixa''s eyes turned cold right after, saying, ''It seems you hit the bullseye, Roan. After I sent my report about having spotted an enemy division approaching from the canyon, they couldn''t use the opportunity regarding the enemy shifting its forces.''


    Rean and Roan could tell that it wasn''t the reason for Tixa''s dark expression. ''So, what are they exactly asking from us?''


    Tixa then exined, ''Not only do they want us to attack, but they also want us to open a gap in the defense line.''


    Rean immediately shook his head. ''That''s too much! It would already be hard to simply shift their attention before trying to escape. Now the enemy moved their forces in response, expecting our attack. How exactly do they expect us to break through all their cultivators and reach the defense line? And on top of that, they want us to open a gap in it? This is ridiculous!''


    Tixa agreed with Rean. In fact, even Roan narrowed his eyes. His idea was for the mission to be over as soon as he confirmed that the enemy forces had shifted because of them. That did indeed happen, but themanders of their central army made a ridiculous request. ''That doesn''t make sense. There''s no way that themander of our Central Army can''t tell that his request is out of our scope.''


    ''Could it be that they want to see if we can make even more of the Jesvo Alliance''s forces shift in our direction?'' Rean asked.


    Roan shook his head in response. ''That won''t happen,'' he said as he looked at the position of the enemy''s central army divisions. ''Unless themander of Jesvo''s central army is an absolute idiot, he won''t move even a single extra soldier away from his defense line. The movements he made because of us are already his limit. It would be better to risk losing more soldiers from the rear than letting the main defense line copse due to theck of soldiers there. Simply put, we aren''t worth that much.''


    Roan then looked at Tixa and said, ''This is already out of the ''war sacrifices'' that I told you about. Before, the sacrifice of our division made a lot of sense, and I epted it.. However, having us dying there now wouldn''t benefit our central army in any way as the enemy''s defense line wouldn''t change at all. With that said, why do I feel like they want you to lose at all costs?''

 Chapter 1296 - Guess The Lottery

    <h4>Chapter 1296 - Guess The Lottery</h4>


    Roan continued, ''You know that you will be held responsible if your entire division dies. That''s how things work. Nevertheless, you achieved your mission without losing anyone so far. Now, they sent this ridiculous request as if they''re trying to make sure that everyone in your division would die.''


    Tixa, however, didn''t seem to be shocked. When Roan first talked to her about the sacrifice being normal for the sake of the victory, she already had her doubts. Nevertheless, she had to admit Roan was right back then. The sacrifice of her status as captain and her division''s lives could truly lead the central army of this specific battlefield to win the battle. At that time, she simply epted that.


    Now that even Roan couldn''t see a reason for the sacrifice, she was sure about what was happening. ''You''re not wrong. I''m pretty sure that the objective of this next task is so that I will lose my status as captain. No, to be more specific, someone wants me to be expelled from the army.''


    ''Expelled?'' Rean found it strange. ''Even if you lose your status as captain, you''re still a Peak Transition Realm cultivator, no? Why would the army want to expel you? In these battlefields, cultivators at the Transition Realm and above can''t be used. However, there are also battlefields where such high-level cultivators like yourself are the ones fighting each other. Shouldn''t they send you there instead?''


    Rean was right. In the Realm of Gods, the scales of regional wars were several times bigger than any war Rean and Roan saw in the past. There was no way the high-level cultivators wouldn''t take part in it. It''s just that both sides agreed that it wouldn''t happen amidst the low-level cultivators. After all, it would generate huge losses that wouldn''t help any side.


    Tixa then answered Rean''s question, ''That''s because my full name is Tixa Croste.''


    Rean and Roan looked at each other in confusion after that. ''So?''


    Tixa was surprised to see the confusion in the twins'' eyes. She guessed before that the twins were probably part of the Lanqueas Sect due to their far above average strength. If that was the case, they should have known about the Croste n. However, it was obvious that they had no idea who the Crostes were. She wondered if she was wrong about her assumption of the twins'' identities. However, it wasn''t time to talk about that now, so she quickly exined.


    ''The Croste n is a huge power of our Lanqueas Continent. It can''t bepared to the Lanqueas Sect, but it would be wrong to say that it''s within the top ten strongest powers of our continent.''


    Roan looked at Tixa before saying, ''So? Does that mean your n wants you to be expelled so that they can have you back?''


    Tixa could only nod.


    Hearing that, Roan snorted in response. ''I''m sorry, but this sounds way too fishy. Didn''t you just say that your croissant n or whatever name it has is one of the top ten strongest powers of Lanqueas Continent? They definitely have tens, if not hundreds of thousands of members. The Peak Stage of the Transition Realm is already a good level of cultivation in a ce like this.''


    He continued, ''However, such a level of cultivation is only equivalent to an ant for a power of that sheer scale. Now, they''re intervening in the war of some corner of the continent just to have you pulled out? How idiotic would that be? The only good thing about you I can see is that you''re very young for your cultivation level. However, a power like your n definitely doesn''tck geniuses at the same level, perhaps even higher.''


    Rean couldn''t help butugh in response. ''Hahaha! Indeed! You have toe up with some other reason. Are you sure you didn''t offend some bigshot of the army? Who knows? Perhaps you rejected the advances of a marshal''s son, and now he''s nning to take revenge?''


    Tixa''s mouth twitched in response. ''Who the hell in their right mind would think like that? What kind of person do you think I am? I reached this position through sheer effort, alright? First of all, no one was supposed to know my real identity.''


    Thosest words made Reanugh again. ''Hahaha! You talk like you''re some princess of the Croste n. What? Could it be that you''re the only daughter of the Croste n''s strongest ancestor? Come on!''


    Hearing that, Tixa looked at Rean with a shocked expression and said in response, ''H-How did you know?''


    Rean''s smile froze in ce after that as he couldn''t help but let out cold sweat, asking Roan something through their Soul Connection. ''How the hell do we get involved in this type of bullshit?''


    Roan shook his head in response. ''How the hell would I know? If I were to guess, it has to be that Soul Gem guy.''


    In any case, Tixa now looked at Rean and Roan with hostility. ''Now everything makes sense! You were sent by my father, weren''t you? How did you find me?! I perfectly covered all my tracks. My appearance is different as well. No one was supposed to know where I am and what I was doing.''


    With that, the twins saw the color of killing intent appear once more. Obviously, Tixa thought Rean said his words on purpose. However, Rean immediately intervened, ''Can''t you realize when someone''s making a joke?! I only said that because I thought it would be funny. How the hell would I know who you actually are? First of all, would I be here in this suicide mission if I knew that? You could have just pretended you didn''t know what I was talking about, idiot!''


    Tixa narrowed her eyes but didn''t believe him straight away. ''Sign this Soul Binding Contract, then. Put a use that you didn''t lie about knowing my real background.''


    Rean sighed in relief and immediately signed the contract. The contracts might not be exactly cheap, but they were nothing for the twins or Tixa. Not to mention that they were useless against the twins anyway. Well, Rean wasn''t lying, so the contract would still be useless even if he didn''t have the Soul Dummy to take them.


    After Tixa saw that nothing had happened to Rean, she couldn''t help but ask, ''I wonder if you can guess the lottery.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling her, ''I think I''ll try it next time.''

 Chapter 1297 - You Have Played Long Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1297 - You Have yed Long Enough</h4>


    Roan ignored their antics before returning back to the main topic. ''Let me see if I''m getting this correctly. This is a pretty shitty and very cliche version of a princess bored with her life in the pce. She wanted to live a normal life and escaped without anyone knowing. Naturally, no one would think that the princess, who had everything under the palm of her hand, would try such a thing. Because of that, you had quite an easy time escaping. However, your father found you here and is using this method to get you out of the army. Is that correct?''


    Tixa didn''t quite like how Roan put her journey in his mouth. However, she still replied. ''You could have done a better job with the tale, but I won''t lie. That''s basically it.''


    Rean had to ask something else, though. ''I find it strange. If her father is someone that influential, does he really need to use such a method? With his power alone, he could havee here and taken Tixa away by force. Who would try to stop the strongest ancestor of the Croste n?''


    Tixa scratched her head as she thought of a possibility. ''Well, the fact that I wasn''t very happy with my life wasn''t exactly a secret. Perhaps he''s doing it in hopes that I would give up on my own ande back so that I won''t try to leave again. It''s just as Roan mentioned. Simply put, no one thought I would actually try to leave.''


    Roan sighed before he turned around, making his way back to the canyon. ''Let''s get over with this. We aplished the mission, so they can''t keepining even if we give up on this one. I''m not in the mood to throw myself in there anymore if everything is being manipted by someone else.''


    Rean was quick to agree with Roan. ''He is right. If things really go bad, someone rted to your father might be within the enemy''s forces, making sure that none of us, except you, woulde back alive. Roan and I are very confident in our escaping skills, but that''s only when no cultivators at the Transition Realm and above are involved. Sorry, but we won''t continue this mission.''


    But even though they said that, Tixa could not help but say, ''However, I don''t know if this is really something rted to my father or if it''s just pure coincidence. Isn''t it better to think about it for a bit?''


    Roan looked behind in response but didn''t stop walking. Instead, Tixa and the rest of the puzzled division, who couldn''t hear their conversation since it was through Divine Sense, followed the twins. ''No can do. As remote as the possibility may be, we''re definitely not taking it.''


    However, just as the twins we about to enter the canyon, they instantly felt a ridiculously strong Divine Sense touching their Divine Sense bending skill. It broke through their bending ability in an instant. Well, they weren''t covering everyone with their Divine Sense Bending Skill to start with. Over 3500 cultivators were just way too much for Rean and Roan to keep hidden. They kept their Divine Sense bending skill active just to know if someone much stronger than them had appeared or not.


    The twins then looked at where the Divine Sense wasing from. Whoever the owner of the Divine Sense was, they wereing in their direction. At the moment, the twins'' division was located right in between the right wing and the central army of the Jesvo Alliance''s forces. However, the Divine Sense wasing from between those two armies. To be more precise, the Divine Sense was definitelying from their side of the battlefield.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. Soon after, the two took out their weapons before they dashed in their division''s direction. Everyone was taken aback, not understanding why the twins wereing for them. However, the twins passed by most of the cultivators in the division as if they didn''t even exist.


    Yes, it was just most of their division, not all of them. Rean''s sword and Roan''s scythe suddenly stopped right in front and at the back of one of their division''s cultivators. The guy didn''t even have the time to react when the twins appeared on both his sides.


    "Hey, Tixa. It seems like your father has someone here who wants to talk to you," Rean said with a smile as he looked at the guy''s face.


    The man''s expression was already shocked when the twins appeared. However, when they said those words, he wentpletely pale. Tixa saw all of that as well. She wasn''t an idiot. Because of the twins'' quick reaction and their sudden words, the guy''s origin became obvious.


    "You!" She took the twins'' weapons out of the way and grabbed the guy by the neck. They put someone very inconspicuous in their midst. He was only at the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm, someone who had no chance of escaping Tixa''s grasp.


    Tixa then looked at the twins and asked, "How did you know he was part of my father''s subordinates?"


    Rean and Roan then pointed at a certain point on the ground, just a few tens of meters away from their group. "Perhaps the senior trying to hide there but is doing an extremely terrible job in that regard can answer that."


    Everyone was shocked to hear that as they looked at the ce that the twins pointed. However, it didn''t matter how much they looked. They simply couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary. It didn''t continue for long, though. Just a few seconds after the twins spoke, the area around the location suddenly warped as if space itself was contorting. Eventually, the figure of an old woman came out as she stared at the twins with a cold expression.


    Tixa, however, identified the old woman immediately. "Aunt Trika!"


    The twins didn''t even bother to stay on their guard. With that woman''s cultivation alone, they had absolutely no chance of ever escaping. It all depended on Tixa now.


    Trika then looked away from the twins and focused on Tixa instead. "Since you have found out already, there''s no need to pretend anymore. Maeralya, it''s time to leave.. You have yed for long enough."

 Chapter 1298 - It Cant Be

    <h4>Chapter 1298 - It Can''t Be</h4>


    Rean and Roan weren''t the least bit surprised to hear Tixa''s real name. Since she escaped from her n, then the least she could do to not get caught was to change her name.


    The other members of their division didn''t know what was happening, so they went ahead and asked the twins. Rean shrugged his shoulders in response and just said it was some kind of family issue... and that they definitely shouldn''t offend that old woman. ''Leave it to Ti- err... Maeralya to resolve.''


    Tixa... or Maeralya, noticed all the curious eyes, of course. "Ahem... our mission is now over. We''re heading back. As for this woman, you can just ignore her."


    Maeralya then turned around, not wanting to hear anything from Trika at all. However, Trika wouldn''t let it stay like that. She immediately used her powers and immobilized Maeralya. "Do you think I''ll just let you leave like that? Girl, look at you! You have already been missing for over twenty years, and what did that do to your cultivation? You''re already 87, but you are only at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. Do you know just how far behind you arepared to the others?"


    Maeralya couldn''t care less, saying, "I don''t see any problems here. Unlike the other young core members of our n, I achieved this level of cultivation with my own effort. All the resources I used after the Saint Realm was acquired by none other than myself. I''m not even using the n''s cultivation technique anymore. In such a situation, I''m doing extremely well! Just leave me alone, and I won''t bother you guys at all."


    Trika shook her head in response, saying, "Is that your problem? Just because you don''t want the n''s help? You could have requested that, you know. We would prepare missions and other things for you so that you could earn your own resources. It would definitely be much more than you can ever make in such a remote ce like this one. We would also have someone close to you to make sure you wouldn''t die either."


    "That''s exactly what I''m talking about!" Maeralya didn''t like Trika''s words. "I don''t want this kind of special treatment. That wouldn''t be my effort at all, but the n''s instead."


    Trika didn''t seem to care. "That''s enough. I won''t allow you to indulge in your fantasies any longer."


    Maeralya obviously got angry after hearing that. "So what? Will you kill me here because I don''t want to go back with you? I left the n for a reason. Why do you guys even care? It''s not like my presence would make a difference anyway."


    Trika narrowed her eyes in response, saying with a cold tone, "Girl, you should know how important you are to your parents. In their entire lives, you were the only kid they ever had."


    Maeralya shrugged her shoulders, replying, "Just ask them to make a new one. It''s not like mom or dad can''t do it again."


    "It''s not that simple, and you know that," Trika immediately replied. "The higher one''s cultivation, the harder it is to conceive. When two people of their level are put together, conceiving bes half a miracle."


    Maeralya snorted in response. "With how long their lifespans are, I''m sure they can make a few extra half miracles happen."


    Trika finally lost her patience after that. "I''m done with you. We''re going back whether you want to or not."


    Maeralya didn''t leave it at that, though. Before Trika could take her away, Maeralya warned her. "If you truly force me, I''ll sever all my meridians and destroy my cultivation at the very first opportunity. Rather than going back, I would rather die. I''m definitely not going back to that dollhouse my parents prepared for me."


    Trika, obviously, immediately stopped. "That''s why I wanted to make you give up this life on your own." Trika then pointed at the twins before continuing, "If you don''te, I''ll kill those two."


    Rean and Roan felt like crying after hearing that. Why were they even getting involved in this shitty familial matter? First of all, Ti-... Maeralya never really cared much about their lives, so why should she restrain herself because of them? Chances are that Maeralya would say she couldn''t care less about them. Also, what about the rest of the division? Why was this woman only targetting the two of them instead of everyone else?


    Suddenly, a ridiculous idea popped into Rean''s mind, and he quickly contacted Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Hey... I think we just got our free pass outside this war zone.''


    Roan was taken aback after hearing that. Of course, he immediately understood Rean''s n. ''Go for it. Otherwise, we will probably die because of this bullshit.''


    Rean nodded and talked back, "Ahem... Would you really kill your niece''s lovers?"


    The entire area went silent, and only the distant sound of battling could be heard. Lovers! Did that mean Maeralya was in a rtionship with both of the twins? Not only that, but she even brought them together. How could that be true?


    Even Maeralya herself almost vomited blood when she heard that! "Who the hell are my lovers?! I just met the two of you a few days ago!"


    Roan''s mouth could not help but twitch after hearing Rean''s words. He knew Rean had a n to use that old woman to bring them away. However, how the hell did hee up with the n of making them Maeralya''s lovers? Of course, he couldn''t stop it anymore.


    Trika''s expression went dark when she heard Rean''s words. Obviously, she never believed that Maeralya would start a male harem. It was ridiculous. In her eyes, Rean was just trying to humiliate her. "Brats, it seems like you don''t want to live anymore."


    Rean and Roan felt the same power as the Dimensional Realm enveloping them. It was obvious that the woman could control spatial powers, and she was about to use it to kill them with that. However, it was then that Rean took out a Soul Binding Contract and wrote the terms down.


    -We state that Maeralya has been in a rtionship with me and my brother, and it was her who procured us first. If this is a lie, our souls shall be destroyed by the bacsh of the Soul Binding Contract.-


    Trika''s hands immediately stopped when she saw that. "It can''t be...."

 Chapter 1299 - Happy Now?

    <h4>Chapter 1299 - Happy Now?</h4>


    Maeralya also looked at the Soul Binding Contract in surprise. Both Trika and her could tell with their Divine Senses that the contract was the real deal. If Rean and Roan signed it, it would absolutely take effect. What did that mean? It meant that the twins would die straight away. Maeralya had never had any rtion with those two, that''s for sure. She was a virgin, after all. One must remember that her actual age was still very young when her cultivation was considered. It was very normal for someone with her background to not have had a rtionship yet.


    However, as real as the Soul Binding Contract looked, Trika decided to stop Rean and Roan from signing it with their blood. "Stop. Use mine instead." She then took another contract and wrote the same things as Rean. She just wanted to be sure that the twins were using a real Soul Binding Contract.


    Rean signed the contract with a smile as Roan wondered if it was even worth it. ''Your ideas sometimes impress even me. But not in a good way, though.''


    Reanughed in response. ''Hahaha! Come on! She was going to kill us anyway, so ain''t this better than nothing? I had to pull out some shocking news, you know? Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop that old woman.''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''However, there''s a w in your n. If Maeralya decided to sign a contract as well, our ability to ignore Soul Binding Contracts would be discovered straight away. In fact, Maeralya will know for a fact that we can do it since she knows it''s a lie.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. ''If you have a better idea, be my guest.''


    Roan shook his head. He didn''t have one, so it was better to bet in whatever Rean had nned for a change. ''Whatever. I also saw the trick behind the contract''s words. It was written -We are in a rtionship-, but the contract had never described what kind of rtionship.''


    Rean nodded with a happy expression. ''I knew you would notice that. Indeed. The -We are in a rtionship- can pretty much be any rtionship. In this case, we three are in a captain-subordinate rtionship. I can totally use it in the future. The trick was what I previously said. I told Trika we are lovers with Maeralya, but those were just my own words. Because of that, she automatically attributed the -rtionship- in the contract to be that between lovers.''


    ''Let''s see how it ys out, then,'' Roan said, ending the conversation.


    Soon after, the Soul Binding Contract burnt out as its power entered the twins'' foreheads. Of course, the Soul Dummy immediately acted and took the contract in their ce instead.


    Trika hoped that the twins would die. They had to! Otherwise, how would she exin Maeralya''s actions to her parentster? Maeralya, of course, was simply waiting for the twins to drop dead on the ground. However...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Nothing happened!


    "What?!" Both Maeralya and Trika were shocked by that.


    "This is a lie! Aunt Trika. I swear! I have nothing to do with those two!" Maeralya obviously denied everything.


    "Shut up!" Unfortunately for her, Trika saw the contract taking effect. There was no ''doubt'' that the twins were telling the truth. Maeralya really was in a rtionship with both of them. Well, in a certain way, the twins weren''t lying either... in the contract, that is.


    Maeralya didn''t give up. "Let me sign a Soul Binding Contract as well! I can prove I''m not lying!"


    Unfortunately, Trika thought that to be a way for Maeralya to kill herself. If she signed a Soul Binding Contract stating that the twins were lying, she would die straight away. The twins already proved they weren''t lying, so Maeralya must be wanting to die, just like she said a moment ago.


    Trika then looked at the twins and asked, "Do you know what you have done? I should have all of you killed right now to cover the truth."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "Our beloved Maeralya is even willing to sign another Soul Binding Contract and die from it just to protect us. If you do so, do you think she won''t try tomit suicide in the future? The three of us promised we would rather die than be taken apart. We aren''t afraid of you. At most, we''ll just die."


    Trika gritted her teeth when she heard that. However, looking at how much Maeralya wanted to sign that contract to ''prove'' she wasn''t lying, she could only ept that Rean was telling the truth. "You love them that much?"


    Maeralya wanted to cry after that. Who loves who? She didn''t love anyone at all! First of all, she was sure the twins didn''t love her either! How the hell did this situatione to be? Unfortunately, Trika simply didn''t want to hear any words from her anymore. She totally believed the twins were telling the truth after they signed the contract.


    Trika then pulled the twins close to her with her spatial powers before saying, "Whatever. If bringing you two means she won''t try andmit suicide, then I shall do that first. We''ll discuss this bullshit again once we''re back at the n."


    Rean shook his head, though. "Senior, Maeralya and us two have been together for many years already. We know her personality. If you truly do that, she''ll still want to kill herself. You must understand that her difficulties in the n did not stop at the boring life she had."


    Trika looked at Maeralya for a bit and then at Rean. "You said you can convince her to not do that, right?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "I can try. However, if I convince her, what will stop you from killing us after that?"


    Trika pondered over it for a bit before taking another Soul Binding Contract. She then wrote down that as long as the twins seeded, she wouldn''t kill them. However, they had to keep the story about their rtionship with Maeralya hidden. No one should know about that. Soon after, she signed it. "Happy now?"


    The twins nodded in response.. "That''s good enough."

 Chapter 1300 - A Ride

    <h4>Chapter 1300 - A Ride</h4>


    Roan then looked at one guy called Ival, a person in their division, and ordered him, "Ival, guide everyone back to our side through the canyon. You know the route already. We need to leave this ce with this senior here, so it''s up to you guys to get back safely."


    Ival was taken aback to hear that. However, he didn''t have time to say anything before Trika used her spatial powers to take Ran, Roan, and Maeralya away.


    Space warped around the twins soon after. Before they knew it, they were already thousands of kilometers away from the previous battlefield. Now that everything was more silent, Trika decided to stop for a bit to contact the n with a Thoughts Transmission Talisman.


    Meanwhile, Rean talked with Maeralya through Divine Sense, ''Sorry for the lie just now. However, it was obvious she wanted to kill us to see if she could convince you to go back.''


    Maeralya was curious about something else, though. ''How did you not die from the Soul Binding Contract? We definitely never had a rtionship.''


    Rean smiled in response, telling her, ''There is a small trick behind it. Maybe I''ll tell you about it in the future.'' He then changed the topic as he asked, ''Now then, it''s obvious that Trika is adamant about bringing you back. What do you n to do?''


    Maeralya immediatelyined, ''I wouldn''t be dragged away if you hadn''t intervened in the first ce. My threat of suicide should at least have prevented aunt Trika from making her decision there. Now, she''s already thinking about teleporting us back to the n on her own. She believes that I won''t kill myself because of you two.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. ''Are you ming us? Don''t forget that she wanted to kill Roan and me simply because we were together with you. Aren''t you the reason that we were forced into this situation? Trika said it herself. She would kill us if you didn''t obey. However, would you care about that? We''re not friends or anything. We just got together because of the circumstances. Don''te at me, saying that you would do what she said to save us.''


    ''I...'' Maeralya had no words to answer Rean''s usations. It was the truth. It was her presence that forced Rean toe up with that shitty lie on the spot. Besides, Rean was right. Maeralya didn''t consider Rean and Roan important enough to give up her own ns of staying away from her n.


    It was then that she remembered something. ''Oh, right! How did you find my aunt? Also, how did you know that there was a spy from my n within our division?''


    Rean and Roan shook their heads when they heard that. ''That''s a secret.''


    Well, the truth was very simple. When Rean and Roan noticed Trika''s Divine Sense approaching, they knew it was too much of a coincidence. She only appeared after they decided to give up on that second mission. Naturally, someone told her that the mission wouldn''t be carried off. Rean then immediately asked Sister Orb to scan if she could find any formation activated at that moment. Just using a Thoughts Transmission Talisman wouldn''t be enough. There had to be some kind of tracking item in the midst of their group. Sure enough, Sister Orb immediately found it, and the twins acted on it straight away. It''s just that they would never tell Maeralya about Sister Orb.


    As for how Rean and Roan found the hiding location of Maeralya''s aunt, that was pretty simple. The answer to that was none other than the Divine Sense bending skill. It couldn''t hide her from them since her Divine Sense was just too strong. With that, she looked like a huge sun in the twins'' senses while using it.


    Maeralya didn''t insist on that topic after their answer. In any case, she also wouldn''t tell others if she was in Rean or Roan''s shoes.


    Roan then shrugged his shoulders after that. ''Well, Rean and I can escape by ourselves anytime we want, though.''


    Roan wasn''t lying. There was a reason why Rean and Roan couldn''t escape before, the fact that Trika presented a danger to their life. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was blocked because of that, so they couldn''t escape. Now that she gave up on killing them, they weren''t in danger anymore. With that said, they could enter the Dimensional Realm and use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to go away. All that Trika would be able to tell was that they had some spatial item she wasn''t aware of.


    Maeralya''s eyes lit up when she heard that, though. ''You can escape if you want? Bring me with you, then!''


    ''Why should we? We almost got killed because of you,'' Roan said in response.


    That wasn''t the only reason. To use the same method, the twins would need to buy a pass from Soul Gem Reward List, which cost 10000 Destiny Points. At the same time, they would need to bring her into the Dimensional Realm, revealing its existence. There was no way they would do that.


    ''Why are you still here, then?'' Maeralya found it strange. ''Since you could have escaped, you should have done so already.'' Of course, she didn''t know that the twins couldn''t use the Dimensional Realm when there was danger. Only now did Trika not present any danger, at least for the moment. It was different during the negotiations.


    Rean smiled before asking, ''You n is located closer to the center of the continent, right?''


    Maeralya nodded in response. ''Obviously. That''s where most of the resources gather, after all.''


    ''And there''s your answer,'' Rean replied. ''We need a ride to that ce. That''s why we were gathering War Points. We wanted to use the army''s teleport formations and leave the conflict zone. If we traveled by foot, how many years would it take? Your aunt looks like a very fast ride.'' He wasn''t lying. The Lost Star Realm Realm was located in the Gnmord Region, which was close to the center of the continent in a country called Trimazo. Using Trika as a ride was truly very good for them. How many years or Divine Stones could they save because of that?


    Maeralya felt like crying after hearing that. What would her aunt think if she ever found out she was being used as transport? ''Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell her your objective?''


    ''Would she believe you at the moment?'' Rean asked her in response.


    Sure enough, it would be hard.

 Chapter 1301 - A Chill

    <h4>Chapter 1301 - A Chill</h4>


    Trika finished exchanging information with the n before she looked back at Rean, Roan, and Maeralya. "Alright, I know you have been talking through Divine Sense. In any case, I don''t care. Maeralya, I''ve kept the truth of your rtionship with these two hidden from your father and mother. There''s still a chance for this to be fixed. If you separate right now, things won''t be tooplicated."


    Rean then got an idea as he asked Trika, "Senior Trika, how bad is it for our Maeralya to be with us?"


    Trika immediately exined, "She''s the daughter of the Croste n, as you already know. If people found out that she took two men as her lovers, it will implicate not only herself but the n as a whole."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. "So us being together would implicate our Maeralya that much, huh?"


    Maeralya truly felt like killing Rean and Roan right there. However, she couldn''t do so because of Trika, not allowing her to move. However, it was then that Rean said something that made her surprised.


    "Senior Trika, we can ept leaving her. However, it''s true that life in the Croste n was what led her to leave it in the first ce. We only met each other several yearster. I can convince her to not try to kill herself, but there''s a condition. You must not close her behind four walls anymore. The only way to keep her safe is to not try keeping her safe anymore."


    Maeralya immediately nodded, although it was quite difficult for her to do so due to Trika restraining her. If she could still be free, then that would be for the best, even if Trika mistook her for having a male harem.


    Trika narrowed her eyes after hearing that. "Isn''t that just another way for you three to meet each other in the shadows? That''s not gonna happen."


    Rean then got close to Maeralya and touched her cheek as if he was someone important to him. He truly deserved an oscar already, considering how sad he looked. Maeralya, on the other hand, was doing her best to get away from him.


    Rean then looked at Trika before saying, "We don''t mind signing a Soul Binding Contract, stating that we will never meet her again. If we do, then we die."


    This time, Trika was surprised to hear that. "Well... that works."


    Maeralya was even more in agreement than anyone else there. She could get rid of the twins while still keeping her freedom. How good was that?


    With that, Trika decided to release Maeralya from the control of her Divine Energy before asking, "What about you? If I keep your freedom to a certain extent, would you end your rtionship with those two?"


    Maeralya knew this was a good chance. Shrugging her shoulders, she replied, "It depends on how much freedom you want to give me. I can head back to the n, but I don''t want anyone following me every time I leave. I''ll choose my own missions, go on my own journeys, and acquire my own resources. In a certain way, I''ll only be my parents'' daughter on the surface."


    Trika didn''t like that. "If you do that, how much further will your cultivation fall behind others?"


    "I don''t care," Maeralya replied. "You talk as if I should be ashamed of what I aplished by myself. I am not. Try to take the other geniuses of our Croste n and send them into the wild to live as I did. How many of them do you think would reach this level of aplishment? They''re all deeply addicted to having everything in their hands. You take their resources, and they will fall into despair in less than a month, just because they can''t keep up with the others. You should be proud of me because of that."


    Rean agreed with Maeralya, saying, "Senior, she isn''t wrong. The baggage she acquired during all these years of experience can''t be bought with any number of Divine Stones. We, more than anyone else, know how many dangerous situations she had been through. We even followed her into a few of those moments. Those life and death moments she had gone through have definitely made her stronger than any greenhorn disciple of your n. After all, the important high talent members of your n always have someone protecting them, so they don''t really know what it''s like to have to rely on themselves."


    Rean''s speech was so good that even Maeralya almost believed in his story, let alone Trika. "You do have a point there. However, cultivation is also part of the Croste n''s status. If others see that Maeralya has such weak cultivation, that will also implicate the n''s status. So far, we kept her disappearance under wraps, saying that we sent her on a secret mission that would take several decades. If she doesn''t level up quickly, it won''t be good for our name."


    Rean then tried to make an offer, looking at Maeralya before saying, "Maeralya, you know that Roan and I know how much you value the resources that you acquired all by yourself. However, your aunt has a point there. You should ept the resources if it makes you stronger. Please, do that for us. We don''t want to find out one day that you died because someone with much stronger cultivation caught you off guard."


    Rean then looked at Roan before continuing, "Isn''t that right, my brother?"


    Roan had been silent all this time. He truly had difficulty epting this shitty lie that Rean came up with. However, he knew he had to follow up, saying, "He... is right."


    Surprisingly, the hesitation in Roan''s words felt like the hesitation of someone who was going to get separated from their beloved one...or so Trika thought. Little did Trika know that he simply had a hard time saying those words because it felt disgusting for him.


    At the same time, Rean contacted Maeralya through Divine Sense, ''Just take the offer. You will still keep your freedom, which should be the most important thing. It''s obvious that your parents regard your cultivation as the highest priority. I don''t think you''ll get a better deal than this one.''


    Maeralya had to admit Rean was right. "Sigh... very well, I will ept the resources to cultivate. However, I still want my freedom." Maeralya then looked at Trika and asked, "However... do you think my parents will ept these terms?"


    It was then that an old voice appeared out of nowhere. "If we don''t, you will try to flee again, won''t you?"


    Maeralya felt a chill on her back after that. "Mom!"

 Chapter 1302 - Successful Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 1302 - Sessful Negotiation</h4>


    Rean and Roan pretended to be surprised to hear that voice as well. However, the fact was that they noticed someone hiding not far away ever since they arrived on the mountain. After all, that person was using Divine Sense as well, thinking that her cultivation was too high for the twins or Maeralya to feel.


    Space moved apart as an old woman came out, just like Trika didst time. Trika found it strange, though. Howe the twins found her location but didn''t find Maeralya''s mother? Did she fuck up on her spatial concealing ability somehow? Even if she did, someone at the twins'' level shouldn''t have noticed her.


    Trika then put those thoughts behind and looked at the couple who had just appeared. "Sister Furia, you took quite some time to make your appearance, eh?" Obviously, Trika lied about keeping Maeralya''s rtionship with the twins hidden. Also, Furia was obviously Maeralya''s mother.


    Maeralya couldn''t help but ask in response, "How long have you been watching?"


    "Since the very start," Furia replied.


    However, she didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she looked at the twins with a cold expression. "Maeralya, I could more or less understand if you fell in love with one man. After all, no one is supposed to be alone in their lives. However, aren''t your tastes a bit too strange? I''ve never thought my daughter would try to start her own male harem. How did you end up like this?"


    Maeralya almost vomited blood after hearing that. Who the hell has a male harem? It''s all a lie, a lie! Unfortunately, she couldn''t say that anymore. That''s because her ticket to freedom was at stake. "I... things just... happened."


    Furia continued to look at the twins with a dark expression, saying, "You''re lucky that she''s still a virgin. Otherwise, I would have skinned you alive already." Sure enough, she could tell that with her Divine Sense.


    Maeralya went bright red when she heard that. The poor girl waspletely inexperienced with such things even after living for over 80 years. But then again, for someone at her cultivation level, 87 years of age was basically akin to a kid. "Ahem... we knew our own limits, mom. We didn''t want to risk having a kid at this point, so we never tried... that."


    Rean immediately nodded, continuing, "There''s no need to fear, madam. Other than kisses and some skinship, we have never gone too far."


    Maeralya was already crying after hearing that as Furia''s anger reached its peak. "You sure don''t have any fear, do you?"


    Roan also felt like pping Rean when he heard that. Why was he creating even more problems? However, Rean had a reason to say that.


    "Madam, we have been lovers with your daughter. I don''t wish to lie to you about what happened between us. If I did, I believe you would feel even worse. I''m being true to myself, you, and your daughter." Sure enough, Rean put on a serious face while saying those words.


    Furia narrowed her eyes, but her dark expression did ease up a bit. "Hmph! Whatever. You two already agreed to sign a Soul Binding Contract, stating that you will never meet her again, so I''ll leave at that."


    With that, she paid attention to Maeralya once more. "Maeralya, I will take you up on that offer of yours. Don''t worry about your father. I''ll convince him to let you have your freedom as long as you don''t try anything stupid like disappearing once again. However, you will have to carry a tracking device everywhere you go. We won''t stop you from going anywhere, but we must at least know where you''re going if you ever need help. Also, resources are out of the negotiation. You have to take them and increase your cultivation as fast as possible. That also includes cultivating the n''s technique once again."


    Maeralya knew that this would be the best offer she could have. Having a tracking device was different than having someone watch her every single second, after all. Besides, she doubted her parents wouldmit the same mistake and let her escape if she refused. "Fine! You don''t need to worry about me. I''ve been through many life and death situations on my own. I know how to take care of myself. I''ll cultivate with the resources of the n."


    Maeralya then looked at the twins and asked, "What about them, mom?"


    Rean immediately raised his hand, saying, "Madam, my brother and I already convinced Maeralya that we should stop by the cities at the center of the continent. Even if you hadn''t appeared, we would have gone there nheless while keeping Maeralya''s identity hidden. With that said, could you do us onest favor and leave us anywhere near the center of the continent? We''ll still sign the contract anyway."


    At the same time, Rean''s Divine Sense messaged Maeralya. ''Tell her to help us. You owe us at least this much since we helped you convince your mother and aunt to give you your freedom.''


    Maeralya was still angry about this ''lovers'' thing. However, it was this ''lovers'' thing that ended up giving her that shot at freedom. If the twins weren''t there, she would simply be brought back to the n and most likely wouldn''t get a chance to leave anymore. The twins were almost killed by Trika because of her as well. Last but not least, she knew that the twins had changed the contract somehow. If they decided to tell the truth that they had never had any romantic rtionship with her right now, her shot at freedom would disappear into smoke. Those were all reasons that forced her to plead for Rean''s request.


    "Mom, they''re telling the truth. Would you mind if we stay close to each other until we arrive close to the continent''s center? With your and aunt Trika''s spatial abilities, it won''t take more than a few hours to arrive there."


    Trika and Furia were surprised to hear that. "To think you like them that much. Just how did you end up like that?"


    Maeralya mentally screamed that there was nothing going on with them, but she instead apologized when she heard that. "I''m sorry."


    "Fine," Furia answered. "I''ll allow you three to stay with each other for a few more hours. But I''ll have both of you sign the Soul Binding Contracts after that."


    With that said, Trika and Furia grabbed the twins and Maeralya with their spatial powers before disappearing.

 Chapter 1303 - And A Half!

    <h4>Chapter 1303 - And A Half!</h4>


    With Trika and Furia''s cultivation, they were able to teleport to far distances in one go, going far than most city-to-city teleport formations. Above that, they didn''t need to feed Divine Stones into the formations, nor did they need to wait for them to charge. Those two old women could simply teleport again straight away.


    Thanks to that, they were able to do thousands of teleports per hour. Well, that was also the reason why they were able to cover half of the continent''s distance in just a few hours instead of decades or centuries. Rean and Roan couldn''t help but feel a little jealous, hoping to be able to do that as well as soon as possible.


    Eventually, they arrived at a country called Vupe, located in the Dtan Region. This was a region close to the center of the continent, but still several regions far away from where the Croste n was located. Trika and Furia then descended from the skies before dropping the twins on the ground. After that, Furia gave the twins the Soul Binding Contract, the terms already written on them. "Here you go. All three of you would have to sign this. However, the terms are different than what you think. It only says that you shall never have a romantic rtionship anymore, that''s all. After all, thest thing I want to happen is for Maeralya to die just because she met you two by coincidence."


    Well, it made little difference for Rean, Roan, and Maeralya. They weren''t in a rtionship anyway. Nevertheless, Rean pretended to be unwilling to sign the contract, as if he was doing it for Maeralya''s sake. Roan couldn''t go that far, though. He simply signed the contract as he wanted to get over with the farce. Soon enough, Maeralya did the same, although she did pretend a bit as well.


    The contract then burnt out and entered their foreheads before Rean sighed and looked at Maeralya, saying, "This is ourst time together. We might meet each other again, but we shall never get together. I wish you happiness."


    Roan nodded, wanting to add more substance to Rean''s words.


    Maeralya almost couldn''t hold herugh there after hearing that. At some point, the situation went from being ridiculous to just outright funny. It''s just that Trika and Furia thought she was trying to hold her tears instead. "Maeralya, this is for your own good. Now, let''s leave this ce. We have to meet your father in the n as he''s waiting."


    Maeralya took a deep breath and nodded in response. Soon after, the three women disappeared from that ce.


    As soon as they did that, the twins activated their Divine Sense bending skill to see if they were somewhere far away, observing them. When they confirmed there were no Divine Senses, they didn''t rx. They didn''t know if Trika and Furia would send someone to get rid of them to prevent future problems. Before the system could identify any trouble, the twins immediately entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Surprisingly, it turned out they were right. A few hourster, a huge Divine Sense that could cover thousands of kilometers covered the entire area. It wasn''t the only one, though. Several more Divine Senses passed around that ce. They were all trying to find anyone that resembled the twins'' appearance. Eventually, many men and women appeared where the twins werest seen.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "No, I scanned all the lives I''ve seen. Still, nothing."


    "I found many cultivators in the surrounding areas, but none of them fit the description."


    "Keep looking for them. ording to Furia, they''re just in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. They couldn''t have gone far in just thesest few hours."


    "Understood."


    Sometimeter, they all left, unaware that the twins saw everything from the Dimensional Realm. Rean looked at Roan and sighed, saying, "Well, that''s to be expected."


    Roan nced back at him and replied, "That''s because you came up with that ''lover'' bullshit. Obviously, they want to eliminate the threat of someone finding Maeralya''s attempt to start a male harem. Those people we saw just now wouldn''t even ask why they''re in charge of looking for us. They would just kill us straight away."


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! Well, it worked, didn''t it? With that, we saved many years of useless travel and battles."


    Kentucky, who was watching everything unfold, couldn''t help but ask after that, "Does that mean we can''t go out for the time being? I''m feeling quite bored here already, cultivating nonstop."


    Unfortunately for him, Roan confirmed his fear, saying, "That''s exactly what will happen. Even though we can change our appearances, those people outside might just kill anyone who''s inside this area where we werest seen. We can''t take the risk. With that said, we will focus on cultivation for the time being. At least, the four of us will be using Rank Three Divine Stones, so we''ll improve very quickly."


    Kentucky was afraid to hear that but could only do as Roan said.


    Celis wasn''t the least bit unhappy, though. "Stopining and return to your nest. We finally got the opportunity to cultivate together at the same time, so let''s not waste it."


    Rean then looked at Roan after that, asking, "By the way, how long will we stay here?"


    "At least a year. Cultivators of that level probably don''t care about time anymore, so they''ll definitely stay around for a while. It''s better to be safe than sorry," Roan answered.


    Rean nodded and didn''t say anything else. They were far ahead of their schedule anyway.


    The search for the twins continued, just as Roan mentioned. Of course, because the twins were in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they couldn''t find the twins'' location at all. It wasn''t before an entire month had gone by that those Divine Senses began to appear more sporadically. They continued like that for another half a year before thest one disappeared for good.


    Of course, the twins didn''t know when the enemy would give up, so they stayed in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for an entire year.... and a half!

 Chapter 1304 - They Are Sick!

    <h4>Chapter 1304 - They Are Sick!</h4>


    Roan did say that they would stay there for at least a year. But just to make sure, he decided that they shouldn''t leave for another six months. Just as a reminder, the twins had already saved a huge amount of time by taking a ride with Trika and Furia. Even after cultivating for a year and a half, they were far ahead of the schedule they predicted.


    Well, that was considering they wouldn''t take any teleport formations. If the teleport formations were avable from the start, they could have reached this ce much earlier. It''s just that it would have cost them quite a few Divine Stones.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky then stepped out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm after they thought they had cultivated long enough. Back when the twins received the Rank Three Divine Stones as payment, Sister Orb predicted the time necessary for them to breakthrough through each stage. Of course, that would only be the case if the twins, Kentucky, and Celis were all focused on cultivating.


    She said that it would take six months for them to reach the Middle Stage, another nine months to reach the Late Stage, and one more year to reach the Peak Stage. With that being said, the result was pretty obvious. The twins had reached the Late Stage of the Saint Realm while Kentucky and Celis reached the Late Stage Seven level. They broke through together, as always.


    "Out! I''m finally out! Hahaha!" Kentucky couldn''t help but stretch his body with glee as he felt he was finally free. "One year and a half of cultivation, cultivation, cultivation! Fuck that! I''m not cultivating again anytime soon!"


    Roan nced at the idiot bird, saying, "Stopining. Thanks to that, we broke through two entire stages and a little more. Now, let''s leave this ce as soon as possible. I don''t think there''s anyone looking for us at this point. However, I would rather not risk being caught in this ce, even though we''ve already changed our appearances."


    Rean and Roan definitely wouldn''t use the same appearance as they showed to Trika and Furia. Now that their cultivation had advanced two stages, it would be even more impossible to rte them to the twins who disappeared eighteen months ago.


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "Roan''s right. The next city should be the one called Cantio, more or less 500 kilometers from here." He and Roan then jumped on Kentucky''s back after that. "Let''s go, Kentucky."


    Kentucky was more than happy toply. "Anything is better than cultivating. Hahaha!" He quickly spread his wings, and with a powerful p, he took to the skies.


    Kentucky obviously became faster thanks to his advancement in cultivation, so it took less than thirty minutes to cover the distance to Cantio City...or so it was supposed to be. When they had arrived where Cantio City was, there wasn''t a city to be found. Well, to be more precise, there was a city...in the past.


    From what they could see, the entire city had been razed to the ground! Rean''s group could see many cultivators walking around the rubble, trying to find something useful. However,pared to the hundreds of millions of people that the city had before, those cultivators were nothing.


    "Kentucky, head down," Roan said.


    Kentucky immediately dove into the destroyed city beforending on a patch with quite a few cultivators around. Roan then came down from Kentucky and began to analyze the rubble. There were obviously many bones everywhere. It was proof that everyone who once lived here was now dead. "It hasn''t been long since the city was destroyed."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying with a serious expression, "Indeed. It''s been a year or two, at most." Rean could tell that by simply analyzing the mortal remnants in the ce. Soon after, Rean walked away until he got close to one of the cultivators exploring the city. Naturally, the guy had his guard up as this ce wasn''t under any kind of rules orws anymore.


    Rean just smiled at the man, though. "Hello, friend. My brother and I are travelers who have just arrived in this ce. Do you know what happened here? It doesn''t seem it has been long since this city turned out like this."


    The guy was surprised to hear that question, asking in response, "You really don''t know? Where have you been living? Under a rock?"


    Rean nodded, replying without any change in expression, "Believe it or not, we were very close to that statement."


    The guy narrowed his eyes after hearing that but decided to exin anyway. "Well, it''s not like this is a secret. Anyone here would be able to tell you that. Cantio City wasn''t the only one to turn out like this. Another eleven cities in the surroundings got wiped out. Not only them, though. Any possible kind of settlement was destroyed, and everyone inside was killed. All the cultivators who were in the vicinity of the twelve destroyed cities were also killed. For an entire year, not a single soul dared to step into this ce. It was only six months ago that people realized that it was safe to step in once again."


    Rean obviously thought it to be too much of a coincidence. He and Roan had entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm around the time the cities were destroyed, after all. ''They couldn''t be that crazy, could they?''


    Rean then asked the guy, "Such a massacre happened? Why? Who did that?"


    The guy shook his head, replying, "That''s the thing. No one knows. No, to be more specific, no one dares to look into the information. For your own good, you should not ask who did it either, lest you might find yourself buried somewhere very soon."


    Rean looked at Roan, asking him, ''Do you think it was the Croste n?''


    Roan nodded, thinking that it could only be them. ''It does match the timing, doesn''t it?''


    Rean agreed with him. ''Indeed. Then again, would they really wipe out so many cities, especially considering we''re close to the center of the continent, just to make sure we''re dead? That doesn''t seem possible.''


    Roan shook his head, giving Rean a piece of his mind as he told him, ''You''re still thinking on aary scale. For a single country in the Realm of Gods, a few billion people mean almost nothing, even for the country itself. They couldn''t find us, but they knew our cultivation. They believed we definitely couldn''t have traveled much far, not that we had the Divine Stones to use teleport formations. For them, destroying these cities and other settlements, where we were most likely hiding inside, was probably their safest bet.''


    Rean''s expression went dark after that. ''They are sick!''

 Chapter 1305 - Looking For

    <h4>Chapter 1305 - Looking For</h4>


    Rean wasn''t an idiot. He knew that the story he invented about being lovers with Maeralya was the thing that led to this oue. ''Fuck those guys! No wonder Maeralya wanted to leave them.''


    Roan nced at him before asking, ''You aren''t thinking that you''re the one at fault, are you?''


    Rean shook his head, saying in response, ''Of course not! I won''t feel guilty for something I didn''t do. Who the hell would kill billions of people just to keep some weird story under wraps? First of all, no one would believe us unless we used Soul Binding Contracts. It was their fault, not mine. However, I do feel angry that my n to get away from the war zone was used as a reason to do this.''


    Roan was satisfied to hear that. ''As long as you understand that, then it''s fine. However, you should know that there''s nothing we can do about it. Simply put, we''re too weak to face off against a behemoth like that.'' Roan then turned around and went back to Kentucky. ''Since this city is gone, we need to find another one. Let''s go.''


    Rean nodded. ''Fine. Let me ask the guy first.'' He then calmed down and asked the cultivator, "Brother, we need to find an intact city to resupply. Do you know which one is the closest?"


    "Wasxi City is the closest one. You can find it by traveling northwest. I can see that you have your own Demon Bird, a Stage Seven one at that. It shouldn''t take more than a few weeks to get there," he responded.


    "Thank you, brother. By the way, did the people who raze these cities to the ground at least tell why they did it?"


    It was then that the guy took a jade slip from his spatial ring and threw it at Rean. "Check inside."


    Rean quickly sent his Divine Sense into the jade slip and saw his own image together with Roan''s. Well, the ones on the jade slip were the fake appearances they were using back in the army. Naturally, they now took on a different appearance. However, all it said was that anyone who could find him and Roan should report to the Mercenary Guild. It didn''t mention who was the power behind the task. The Croste n really didn''t want others to associate them with the destruction of these cities.


    The guy then exined, "These jade slips have been distributed in the many cities close to these destroyed areas for quite some time now. However, it doesn''t seem like anyone found these guys. Everyone believes the cities were destroyed because some big power was looking for them."


    Rean sighed in response. "That''s really crazy." He then threw the jade slip back to the guy. "Thank you once again, brother." Right after that, Rean went back to Kentucky before the Minokawa took to the skies once more.


    Roan then warned Rean, "Just forget about it, at least for now. There might be a day you can do something, but that day''s not today."


    "I know." Rean agreed with Roan. "Let''s head to the Gnmord Region and find the Lost Star Realm."


    It would take a few weeks for a normal Stage Seven Demon Bird to make that travel to the next intact city. However, Kentucky was much stronger than an average one. For him, it took only a week and a half to fly all the way. Eventually, they saw the big walls of Wasxi City.


    However, just as Rean and Roan were about to enter through the skies, the city guards immediately stopped them. "Halt! Come down right now, or you will be considered an enemy of the city."


    Naturally, the twins descended before Rean took his Beast Tamer Guild badge out, saying, "Brother, I''m part of the Beast Tamer Guild. Shouldn''t we have a free pass into the city?"


    The guard nodded, saying, "In normal circumstances, that would be the case. However, after what happened to the cities nearby, we''re not willing to take any risks. Can I see your badge?"


    Rean nodded and passed it over. Unlike the ID Rean and Roan used in the army, the Beast Tamer Guild badge was different. The guild existed in the whole Realm of Gods, so their badges were the same anywhere. Naturally, Rean''s name was different in there. Roan also passed his own badge, as he joined the guild together with Rean back them.


    After checking that the badges were legitimate, the twins'' appearance, and their cultivation, the guard finally epted them. "Very well. Before you go, have you seen these people?"


    The guard then threw a jade slip, which was the same Rean saw before in the destroyed city. Naturally, he and Roan simply shook their heads before the guard let them go.


    "They''re really putting a lot of effort to look for us, aren''t they?" Rean could not help but say.


    Roan didn''t seem to mind, though. "Forget it. Once we take the teleport formations to head somewhere else, these jade slips should stop appearing."


    Kentucky thennded in an inconspicuous ce before he was unwillingly sent back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Rean promised him that it was only during the time they were using the teleport formations. After all, it would cost more to teleport Kentucky and themselves.


    However, before they continued, Roan decided to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as well. "They''re looking for two brothers. Although we look different both in appearance and cultivation, someone might feel suspicious. You go ahead and teleport between the cities on your own. I''lle out once you have teleported all the way to Trimazo Country in Gnmord Region."


    Rean didn''t mind it. "Sure. It will also save us a lot of Divine Stones if I''m the only one using it. However, there are definitely hundreds of cities, maybe thousands, before I teleport all the way to Gnmord. Since I''m also using the group teleports, I will probably take several weeks to arrive."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "So be it. I''ll just cultivate during then."


    With a n of action in mind, Roan also entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before Rean headed to the Formation Guild.

 Chapter 1306 - Grinha City

    <h4>Chapter 1306 - Grinha City</h4>


    Well, Rean did just that. He was the one traveling from teleport formation to teleport formation. Since he wasn''t part of any of the big powers of the Lanqueas Continent, he had to pay for all of the teleport formations he used. There was also the fact that he couldn''t use them straight away but instead had to wait for their daily activation. If he arrived after that, then he had to wait until the next day. Fortunately, Rank One Divine Stones were enough to pay for teleport between cities close to each other.


    Gnmord Region was a cold ce. In the Realm of Gods, such things as seasons weren''t very urate in most ces. The ces that had seasons were rare, and it was usually because of the intervention of cultivators. Gnmord was one of those regions without urate seasons. Even though the regions around it were also cold like Gnmord, they weren''tpletely covered in snow.


    Trimazo was one of the twelve countries included in the Gnmord Region, located at the very center. Even though it was a cold ce, Trimazo Country received cultivators of all cultivation levels all year long. That''s because the Lost Star Realm was located here. ording to Langara Tn, that was the ce where she got injured, being forced to escape into the neighboring country. It''s just that she had never told the twins how that happened.


    This was obviously the ce where Langara found the Fallen Light Star Fragment. Rean needed them so that he could use the fragments as a catalyst for his eventual breakthrough to the Elemental Transformation Realm. As mentioned before, materials purely biased towards Light or Dark Element were very hard to find.


    Grinha City, the closest town to the entrance of the Lost Star Realm...


    The teleport formation in the Formation Guild shed with silver light as hundreds of cultivators of different levels appeared on it. Those that had arrived were in multiple groups, while there were also those who arrived alone. The workers in the Formation Guild then immediately asked those people to move away. Since it was the closest city to the entrance of the Lost Star Realm, the town received teleports all day long with no time for breaks whatsoever. There were several of them at that.


    In the midst of the group, no one paid much attention to a brown-haired cultivator passing through. He didn''t look anything special, after all. He moved alone, eventually leaving the teleport formation as he headed to the center of Grinha City... well, he was already there in the first ce. The Formation Guild always kept the branches close to the city center anyway.


    The brown-haired guy then looked around as he made his way to the market, where he intended to look for a specific item.


    Once again, Grinha City''s location greatly favored the economy. With that said, the city had been expanding for hundreds of years since the appearance of the Lost Star Realm. Thus, the market area extended for tens of kilometers. Treasure shops, weapon shops, armor shops, alchemy shops, talisman shops... if it could be sold, then it would be there.


    On top of that, they were also easily separated by their quality. The best shop had entire buildings for themselves, while individual cultivators opened their stalls along the streets with their findings from the Lost Star Realm. In fact, Grinha City was the best ce to sell one''s findings from the Lost Star Realm. After all, anyone who came to this ce to buy something was most likely because they needed something from there.


    Even though so many different shops could be found there, the young man knew what he was exactly looking for. He took out some kind of tablet, which contained many inscriptions, before pouring his Divine Energy inside. The tablet lightly shone for a moment before a small stream of energy took the form of an arrow that pointed in a certain direction. ''Oh! So there really is some of it in the market. Perhaps I won''t even need to enter the Lost Star Realm in the end.''


    Following the arrow, the young brown-haired man arrived at a stall a few kilometerster. By the time he arrived, he saw what looked like a tiny white crystal that shone with gentle light, a light that was pretty simr to his tablet. ''So small, that won''t be enough at all...''


    Of course, he wouldn''t just ignore it like that. He knew that this thing would be very difficult to find, so that tiny piece might make a world''s difference in the end. However, just as he was about to reach for that tiny piece of white crystal, another hand also came at it, bumping with his own.


    The young brown-haired man then looked at the other person and said, "Sir, I saw this piece first, you know?"


    Rean then looked at that young brown-haired man in response. He was surprised that someone else other than him woulde after the Fallen Light Star Fragment as well. Rean had arrived a few days prior to this young brown-haired man. However, rather than heading straight to it, he decided to stay in the city to gather information.


    It turns out that not only were Fallen Light Star Fragments really hard to find, being mostly located at the core of the Lost Star Realm, no one wasted time gathering them. In the end, they would only be useful for someone who had Light Element Affinity. Cultivators that used Yang Energy to manipte Light Element would prefer items biased towards Yang Energy instead. Obviously, items filled with Yang Energy were countless times easier to find, and one didn''t need toe here to get them. If anything, this cold ce called the Gnmord Region was a terrible choice to search for them.


    In any case, Rean didn''t enter the Lost Star Realm after learning about it. He didn''t know if a Fallen Light Star Fragment would end up appearing or not. Perhaps someone felt that they had some use. Which was why he was still in the city. Unfortunately for him, even after many days, this tiny piece was the very first one to ever appear. Above all that, Rean also got someonepeting with him for it.


    Naturally, Rean wouldn''t give up just like that. "Sorry, brother.. However, I really need a lot of these Fallen Light Star Fragments."

 Chapter 1307 - Why?

    <h4>Chapter 1307 - Why?</h4>


    Obviously, the young brown-haired man didn''t believe Rean. After all, he had the tablet that could find those Fallen Light Star Fragments. He found it way before even really seeing it. However, before he could say anything, the vendor in front of the stall called their attention, saying, "I''m the one selling it, and I saw you two reach for it at the same time. Let''s do it this way. The one who offers more will keep it."


    Sure enough, he wouldn''t let such an opportunity pass up. He carried this thing, not thinking it would be of much value, but it seemed like he was lucky.


    Rean sighed in response before bringing 10 Rank One Divine Stones out. Rean could see that the young brown-haired man had the same cultivation as himself, Late Stage of the Saint Realm. One must remember that Divine Stones, even Rank One Divine Stones, were very hard to get for average cultivators. In his mind, 10 Rank One Divine Stones should be enough to make the young man reconsider. "Now then, let me take it."


    However...


    "Just ten? Sir, I''ll give you 20 Rank One Divine Stones for this fragment," the young brown-haired man counteroffered.


    Rean narrowed his eyes when he heard that and took a good look at the guy but shook his head in the end. "Forget it." He wasn''t in the mood topete anymore, so he immediately took out 100 Rank One Divine Stones, much to the seller''s shock. Well, for Rean, that amount really meant nothing at all. He had tens of thousands of Rank Two Divine Stones, let alone Rank Ones.


    However...


    "200 Rank One Divine Stones," the young brown-haired man counteroffered yet again.


    Rean and the young man looked at each other after that. It was obvious to both of them that neither side was simple. But then again, why would the other want an item that no one wanted? That puzzled Rean and the young man very much.


    Rean then looked back at the fragment. He did have enough wealth to battle for it to no one. However, if he took out more than 200 Rank One Divine Stones, it would start to attract way too much attention. He could tell that a few eyes were already looking in this stall''s direction. Besides, that fragment was indeed too small to be worth the trouble. "Alright, I give up. I felt this fragment''s presence from afar, so I wasn''t lying when I said I saw it first. Then again, it doesn''t matter anymore."


    Rean then turned around and decided to leave. It was better to not gather attention as some people might have the wrong ideas.


    The young brown-haired man was surprised to hear that. He also found the fragment from afar due to his tablet. He looked at Rean walk into the distance before quickly paying the man the 200 Rank One Divine Stones, taking the fragment soon after. However, he didn''t go away after that. Instead, he immediately went after Rean.


    It''s just that it didn''t matter how fast he was. It looked like Rean was always the same distance away from himself. If he slowed down, Rean wouldn''t disappear either. He would continue to stay at the same distance. ''He knows I''m going after him, but where does he want to bring me?''


    Surprisingly, the young man was right. Rean noticed that he was being followed, so he led the young man to an inn he was staying. With that, Rean quickly entered the inn and headed to the restaurant inside it. The young man followed him inside and saw Rean waving at him from a table close to the window. The young man scratched the back of his head before approaching the table, sitting on the opposite side. "Hi, brother. Sorry for following you."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind. "It''s fine. You''re probably curious as to why I would need Fallen Light Star Fragments, and so am I."


    The young man shook his head, saying, "I was more interested in how you felt the fragment''s presence, though. But yeah, I''m also curious as to why you need Fallen Light Star Fragments. By the way, I''m called Hurio Locks."


    "You can call me Rean Larks," Rean also introduced himself. "I can''t really tell you why I need them, though. As for how I felt them, let''s just say I have my methods."


    That''s the part that Hurio found concerning. "Brother, do you perhaps have one of these tablets?" Hurio then took out the tablet he used to find the Fallen Light Star Fragments. He wasn''t afraid of having it stolen as all it could do was find Light Element Materials. Such materials had no appeal to other cultivators, so he was fine.


    Rean immediately looked at the inscriptions of the tablet and showed a surprised expression. "These runes..." There were quite a few runes on it that he had never seen before. However, judging by how the runes were arranged inparison to the other ones, Rean could guess how they worked. "It''s a detection item. But the runes that I''m not familiar with are simr to the mainstream elemental runes. Is this the tablet you used to find the Fallen Light Star Fragment?"


    Hurio immediately nodded, saying, "It seems like you are well-versed in formations and inscriptions. That''s correct. This tablet can locate Light Element Materials. However, they''re too rare, so that''s why this tablet was made. Could it be that you don''t have one of these?"


    Rean shook his head, telling Hurio, "To be honest, I don''t need something like that to find Light Element Materials," He could simply feel the Light Elementing from the fragments from afar. It was the same as feeling Life Force. However, it was a lot easier when it came to items made out of pure Light Element.


    Rean then asked the young man, "How far can this tablet detect Light Element Materials?"


    "It depends on how much Light Element is in the material. That fragment, for example, I detected it around 5 kilometers away."


    Rean nodded after that. "That''s quite the distance.." Eventually, Rean asked the real question. "So, why did youe after me? You wanted to ask something else other than whether I had the same tablet as you, right?"

 Chapter 1308 - Lost Star Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1308 - Lost Star Realm</h4>


    Hurio nodded at Rean''s question, replying, "Indeed, brother. I came after you because it seems like we''re after the same thing. But above all, it seems like we have our own ways of finding Light Element Materials. With that in mind, I think we can help each other. Tell me, how many fragments have you found in Grinha City so far? How long have you been looking for them?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "I arrived at this city about ten days ago. However, that fragment was the very first one to appear for sale. You probably know this better than me. Light Element Materials mostly have no use at all. I''m already shocked that someone other than me needs them. With that being said, no one really pays attention to them, even if they find some in the Lost Star Realm. Well, in any case, it''s also hard to find them there."


    Hurio nodded in agreement. "It seems like it''ll be impossible to gather enough in this city unless we stay here for several years then. You said it yourself. You need a lot of them, right? It just so happens that I also need a lot. How about this? Let''s join forces and enter the Lost Star Realm together. With both our detection abilities working in tandem, it might be much faster to achieve our objectives."


    Rean narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "Why would you trust me that easily? This is the first time we''ve met each other."


    "I don''t," Hurio said in response. "I believe in the power of the Soul Binding Contract instead."


    Sure enough, it had to be those contracts. Nevertheless, Rean had to ask, "Soul Binding Contracts are very expensive for average cultivators. Are you sure you want to use it?"


    Hurioughed when he heard that. "Hahaha! Come on, brother. We both know that Divine Stones aren''t exactly an issue for you and me. Otherwise, would we really offer over a hundred Rank One Divine Stones for that measly fragment? I can tell that you could go over my offer many times, but you decided that it was best not to do so. In fact, you''re right to do something like that. Well, if you had offered more than 200 Divine Stones, I would have been the one to give up. It''s not that I couldn''t pay an amount above yours, but it''s because I also wouldn''t want to catch too much attention."


    Rean smiled back at Hurio when he heard that. "You''re smarter than you look. So, who are you exactly?"


    Hurio looked straight back at him and asked in response, "How about telling me who you are first?"


    Rean was the one tough this time. "Hahaha! I guess it''s better if we don''t get into such details."


    Hurio agreed with Rean. "It''s good that brother thinks the same way as me."


    "Alright, I think we can indeed help each other here. However, I''m not the only one going after it in the Lost Star Realm," Rean told him.


    Hurio found it strange. It was already surprising to have one person looking for Fallen Light Star Fragments, and now Rean was telling that there were more. "Who else is going? If we end up having to share too much, it won''t be worth it due to the materials'' rarity."


    Rean noticed what Hurio thought. "Oh, don''t worry. I''m the only one who has uses for the Fallen Light Star Fragments. The other two are onlying inside to provide me with support. Don''t worry. They can also sign the Soul Binding Contract. In the end, you will have 50%, and I''ll have 50%."


    Hurio sighed in relief after that. "In that case, any extra help is certainly more than wee."


    Rean and Hurio then began to discuss when they should go inside the Lost Star Realm. In the end, they decided to stay one more week in the city, just to see if any other Fallen Light Star Fragment would appear. They even left a request in the Mercenary Guild''s hall. However, not a single person appeared to sell Fallen Light Star Fragments. In the end, they simply headed to the Lost Star Realm.


    On the day of departure, Roan and Kentucky came out of the Dimensional Realm. It had been a month since they entered there. Thanks to that, they were able to achieve some progress in cultivation. Of course, it would take at least another year before the twins, Kentucky, and Celis advanced to the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm, or Peak Stage Seven in the demon beasts'' case.


    "Phew... I thought I would be locked inside there for another eon," Kentucky could not help but say as he stretched his body.


    Roan already knew what happened with Rean so far, so he went straight into the point. "Let''s get over with it so that we can proceed with our journey to Jhiod Continent. Where did you agree to meet the new guy?"


    "He should be waiting for us at the entrance of the Lost Star Realm," Rean said. "We can take the city''s teleport formation or fly over there with Kentucky. It''s quite close, so I would rather not spend Divine Stones. Even though it''s close, the Formation Guild still charges for it."


    "No problem, no problem." Kentucky didn''t mind at all. "Let me take you there. So, where is it?"


    Rean then pointed at the distance. Only then did Kentucky notice the huge swirl spinning far above in the skies. It went way further than Grinha City. Yes, one could see right above Grinha City itself. As mentioned before, it wasn''t possible to see the stars beyond the skies. However, the Lost Star Realm was different. It was located right below the eye of the swirl, which waspletely empty. Thanks to that, the stars could be seen from there.


    "That thing is huge! How did that even happen in the first ce?" Kentucky could not help but ask.


    Rean shook his head, saying, "How am I supposed to know? All I found out was that this Lost Star Realm is even older than the official formation of the Lanqueas Continent itself. Well, at least that''s what I was told during my investigations. When I say official formation, I meant the time the Lanqueas Sect took it over and renamed the continent with its name. That alone has already been tens of thousands of years ago. The Lost Star Realm is even older than that, so there''s no information on how it came to be. At the very least, there isn''t information avable on it for the average public."


    Hearing that, Roan shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t really care that much anyway. "So be it. It doesn''t matter how it was formed. What we want is what it contains, the Fallen Light Star Fragments. Let''s go."


    Kentucky nodded in response and immediately took flight, heading towards the entrance of the Lost Star Realm.

 Chapter 1309 - Divine Origin Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1309 - Divine Origin Energy</h4>


    Although Grinha City was the closest city to the entrance of the Lost Star Realm, it wasn''t the only city close enough for people to travel from. A few other cities also had teleport formations that could send one directly to the ce, and they were all very big and busy, just like Grinha. With that said, one could already imagine just how crowded the entrance to the realm was.


    Rean and Roan had arrived at the ce from the skies, so they had an even better view. Obviously, Kentucky could see it as well. "Holy shit! There''s a sea of people of all possible races down there. Don''t you think there are even more people than there were people back in that war between regions?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "Not really. You''re talking about when we saw two armies fight each other. However, those were just two of the many, many armies that filled those ten regions in turmoil. If you take all the armies into consideration, then the number of people down there couldn''t even be considered a hundredth of it."


    Rean also added, "Of course, there are definitely many more people here than during any of the battles we saw back in the war. This ce should have what? Two? Maybe three million people? What surprises me is that there isn''t a single building at the entrance. At most, you have stalls, barracks, and simr things like that."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "There should be a reason to not build them here, most likely due to the Lost Star Realm. Anyways, where did you say you would meet with Hurio?"


    Rean then looked around, looking for what seemed to be a big hill. Naturally, there were multiple of them. However, one of them was supposed to not be totally covered in ice, ording to Hurio, standing out from the rest. "Oh, there''s the one. It seems like it''s being protected from the snow by a formation." Rean then asked Kentucky toe down. Of course, he also told the Minokawa to keep quiet from now on.


    There was nock of flying ornd demon beasts being apanied by beast tamers, so no one really cared much about the descent of Rean''s group. Not too long after, Rean heard Hurio''s voicee from the distance. "Rean, I''m here!"


    "There he is," Rean said. "Let''s meet him."


    Once they met up, Rean introduced the other two heading into the Lost Star Realm. "This guy by my side is Roan, my brother. This one is our demon beast, Kentucky. We will be using him to move around in the Lost Star Realm." Of course, although Rean used their real names, their appearances were anything but that. This was very far from the area where the Croste n wiped everyone out. Nevertheless, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Hurio nodded, saying, "No problem. Here, I have already prepared the Soul Binding Contracts. As you can see, it mentions that all Fallen Light Star Fragments shall be shared equally between Rean and me, 50% for each, until the end of our journey. In case it can''t be correctly split, I took the liberty to write down that you can have the extra ones. After all, I got that fragment back in the city."


    Rean was happy to hear that. However, that wasn''t everything written down. It also stated that neither side shall betray the other, nor shall they use any methods to put the other in danger. Of course, that didn''t mean one would have to save the other part in case they got into trouble. As long as it wasn''t the fault of one party, then one had no obligation to do anything. Well, if it was the intention, one would break the use of betrayal anyway, so one couldn''t do that even if one wanted to.


    After confirming everything was okay, Rean, Roan, and Hurio signed the contract. The contract quickly burned before its power entered their foreheads. Hurio didn''t have Kentucky sign it for obvious reasons. As a Stage Seven Demon Beast, it was supposed to be under the twins''mands since it shouldn''t have sentience. If the twins asked it to attack Hurio, it would once again fall into the contract''s terms, and they would die because of that. Yes, Hurio didn''t want to leave any breach, so he stated a death sentence if any of them broke the rules.


    One could say that Hurio was a lucky guy. Kentucky had its own sentience, and contracts were useless against the twins. It''s just that the twins wouldn''t do anything wrong as long as the other part didn''t try something first.


    "Phew... our deal is on!" Hurio was satisfied that everything had worked out ording to n.


    Roan then took the opportunity to ask. "You seem to have been nning to enter this ce for a while already. Or, to be more specific, that tablet of yours gives me the impression that you''re connected to it somehow. Anyway, can you tell us more about the Lost Star Realm? We tried to find more information, but everything we''ve obtained seemed very vague. It was more like everyone had their own opinions of it."


    Hurio nodded, saying, "Very well. I can''t deny that the tablet makes me look kind of suspicious. Fortunately, we have the Soul Binding Contracts to work with. What I''m going to tell is what I found myself, so I can''t guarantee everything is true or not since this is my first time heading inside. Well, you can probably guess that when you look at my cultivation at the Late Stage of the Saint Realm. Everyone agrees that it''s not a good idea to head here before the Soul Transformation Realm at the very least."


    Hurio continued, "It''s said that some of the things you can find in there could even shake the power bnce of our Lanqueas Continent. Of course, such extraordinary treasures are exceedingly rare." Naturally, such things obviously surprised Rean and Roan. Shaking the power bnce of an entire continent, even for a forgotten one like Lanqueas, was not something one could take lightly. Nevertheless, the twins didn''t stop Hurio from talking. "Of course, it might be just myths spread to gather even more cultivators around.. What really matters in there is what everyone calls Divine Origin Energy."

 Chapter 1310 - What More?

    <h4>Chapter 1310 - What More?</h4>


    "Divine Origin Energy?" Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had to admit it was the first time they''ve ever heard of such a thing. "What is that?"


    [Divine Origin Energy!!!] Sister Orb was shocked to hear that. [Holy shit! We''re incredibly lucky to havee across this.]


    Obviously, it was something very good. Nevertheless, the one who exined was Hurio. "Do you know what realm is above the Transition Realm?" The twins shook their heads and waited for Hurio to continue. "It''s the Void Tempering Realm. That''s the realm where you start to refine spatial powers into your body. Of course, this is very, very far away from us. In any case, to do that, you would need Divine Origin Energy. Without it, one would find it extremelyplicated to surpass the Transition Realm."


    Sister Orb also added, [However, that doesn''t matter for us as this Divine Origin Energy has other uses.]


    Hurio didn''t hear what Sister Orb said, so he said simr words. "For now, let''s leave the Void Tempering Realm aside. Divine Origin Energy has another use for everyone below the Transition Realm. It can be used for cultivation as well. From what I know, Divine Origin Energy can be found in Rank Seven Divine Stones and above. However, I don''t know if our Lanqueas Continent has even one of those things. I would be surprised if we could even find a single Rank Six Divine Stone in the first ce."


    Rean took a deep breath before saying, "The same goes for Rank Seven Divine Stones. I guess the concentration of Divine Energy in the Divine Stones won''t matter anymore after Rank Six then as the type of energy changes."


    [You''re correct. Rank Seven Divine Stones don''t have Divine Energy anymore, but Divine Origin Energy instead. Suppose you consider the concentration of energy alone. In that case, a Rank Six Divine Stone has hundreds of times more energy than a Rank Seven Divine Stone. However, even if you offer thousands of those stones in exchange for a single Rank Seven Divine Stone, I doubt you''ll ever find anyone willing to trade.] Sister Orb told them. In fact, Hurio gave them a simr exnation.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask Hurio after that, "If it''s so good, then howe this ce is open to the public? Shouldn''t this ce be sealed by the Lanqueas Sect so that only their elders at the Transition Realm and above can use it?"


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying, "He''s right. No power would let others use such a gold mine."


    However, Hurio shook his head. "It''s useless. You don''t know how vast the Lost Star Realm is. If the Lanqueas Sect alone tried to search this ce independently, it would take them countless years to explore everything. Even now, with the cepletely open for the public, some say that not even half of it has been explored."


    Roan understood after that. "That means the locations with Divine Origin Energy are extremely rare to find. It would be several times better to use everyone else to look for treasures that can fortify the Lanqueas Continent as a whole. Not to mention that it should be a great training ce. However, everyone is entering in the hopes of bumping into one of those Divine Origin Energy locations, which means they appear and disappear randomly."


    Hurio nodded in response. "That''s correct."


    Those words reminded Rean of something. "Doesn''t it feel like the Divine Energy Stream we came across?" Back when they arrived in the Realm of Gods, Rean and Roan ended up finding a Divine Energy Stream where Divine Energy was condensed in the form of a liquid. There then came a day where it began to evaporate while turning back into normal Divine Energy. Thanks to the huge concentration, the twins were able to jump two stages in cultivation.


    Hurio wasn''t from the Huring Continent, so he didn''t know what Rean was talking about. Rean didn''t mention where it was, but he did give Hurio an exnation regarding the Divine Energy Streamke they found in the past. "Oh! Was there such a thing? Indeed, you could say that they''re simr. However, Divine Origin Energy isn''t in the form of a liquid. It''s just an energy that can be found lingering in the air. It doesn''t have any color or anything else like that. Unless you enter the ce where it''s highly concentrated, you won''t notice even if you move a meter away from it."


    Hurio then told them the advantages, continuing, "Anyways, it''s said that such ces only remain open for a few hours before disappearing. But if you''re able to find it straight away, those few hours should be enough for you to cultivate at least two small realms. Of course, as long as you''re in the Saint Realm or below. Then again, people don''t use it to cultivate small realms, though."


    Rean and Roan could obviously guess what people used it for. "People who are at a bottleneck and can''t find a way to break through, right?"


    Hurio smiled in response, nodding. "Smart. Look around. There are many young cultivators, well, young considering their cultivation level. However, there are a lot of old men and women at the peak of their cultivation levels, close to the end of their lifespan. For them, their only chance to reach higher levels is to find one of those Divine Origin Energy areas and use that energy to achieve a breakthrough. For those at bottlenecks, Peak Soul Transformation, Peak Saint Realm, or Peak Elemental Transformation, it''s all the same. Divine Origin Energy can help them all."


    Rean and Roan were obviously interested in it. With their Yin Yang cultivation manuals, bottlenecks didn''t exist, so breaking through small realms was way better. Not to mention that it would save them on the expenditure of their Rank Three Divine Stones. However, they weren''t idiots. Two small realms would be impossible for the twins since they needed around three times more Divine Energy than others. In any case, a single small realm in a few hours instead of a whole year was more than wee.


    Surprisingly, even after knowing all that, Roan shook his head. "That''s good and all, but it''s definitely not something easy to find.. We should focus on the Fallen Light Star Fragments for now. What more can you tell us?"

 Chapter 1311 - Very Well

    <h4>Chapter 1311 - Very Well</h4>


    Hurio nodded his head, saying in response, "Indeed, I''m also looking after Fallen Light Star Fragments. Then again, I was just mentioning why most of the people that came here enter the Lost Star Realm. Oh, and one more thing. Roan mentioned the Divine Origin Energy that appears close to the entrance. Such a thing doesn''t exist. If you want to find it, you''ll need to venture far deeper."


    Roan didn''t mind. "That''s fine. From what we found, Fallen Light Star Fragments can only be found far deeper in the realm as well."


    Hurio agreed with Roan, telling them, "That''s almost true. Well, you can find Fallen Light Star Fragments without heading so deep. But they''re even harder to find, and they''ll be only tiny pieces, just like the one Rean and I found in the city. Considering the vastness of the Lost Star Realm, Rean''s detection abilities and my tablet won''t be of much help. After all, such a tiny piece emanates far too little Light Element, so we need to get within a few kilometers away from it to even notice its presence. It''s way too small of a range."


    "He''s right. I would need to be more or less within five or so kilometers away from a piece like that before I could feel it at all," Rean said, continuing where Hurio left off.


    Though, Rean asked something else after that. "Wait, could it be that the Fallen Light Star Fragments are rted to the areas with Divine Origin Energy? Maybe we can find those areas if we detect the fragments first."


    Hurio shook his head, exining, "Not really. Although hard to find, there''s nock of records about the areas with Divine Origin Energy found by the cultivators. A lot of time has already passed, after all. However, 99% or more of them didn''t have any fragments at all. As for the ones that did, it was most likely a coincidence since they''re both found deep in the realm."


    Rean''s excited expression faded as fast as it appeared. "Such a bummer..."


    It was then that Rean thought about something and looked at Kentucky. He then used his Divine Sense to ask him, ''Can you feel the presence of Fallen Light Star Fragments, Kentucky?'' Rean knew that Kentucky could detect Golden Peak-level materials from much further away. Perhaps he could do it with the Fallen Light Star Fragments as well.


    Kentucky shook his head and answered through Divine Sense, telling Rean, ''They aren''t exactly ores, so I can''t feel anything. At least the one that Hurio showed earlier didn''t stir anything in me. Of course, I felt the Light Elementing from it. However, I doubt my senses would be better than yours in this case.''


    Rean nodded, already expecting that. ''It''s fine. I guess it would be too much of a coincidence.''


    Sometimeter, Hurio continued exining information about the Lost Star Realm. "Now then, about the dangers. One of them is obviously the cultivators themselves. You probably can imagine the battles that happen because of the treasures, divine medicines, heavenly pills, and so on."


    Rean and Roan nodded. "That happens basically anywhere treasures can be found, and everyone knows about it. Just continue."


    Of course, Hurio did just that. "As you can imagine, the most perilous aspect of the Lost Star Realm is actually the realm itself. There are some incredibly powerful ancient beasts in there, all of them far too powerful for any of the beings that venture into the realm to face. If you encounter a more mild-tempered one, you could simply try not to stir it up and go around without much trouble. However, if you encounter a violent one that actively attacks even without being provoked, then you''ll have to pray that you survive the ordeal somehow."


    "The second danger would be the ancient formations."


    "Ancient formations? Are they not the same as normal formations?" Rean asked.


    Hurio nodded, saying, "Correct. No one can tell what level those formations are. Some even say that they were left behind by immortals. There are many of them hidden, and the further in you go, the higher the chances of you bumping into one without even noticing. Not many like to venture too deep into the Lost Star Realm because of this. It might turn out to be an illusion that will trap you forever. Or perhaps it''s something that will rob you of your entire cultivation, making you a mortal once again. Or perhaps, you coulde across the worst-case scenario, ughtering formations, which you''d be considered pretty much dead once you get inside."


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before asking, "After so many years of exploration, surely there would be some maps with these areas marked down, no?"


    Hurio shook his head once again. "Not even close. It''s not because no one knows how it works, but it''s because those ancient formations appear and disappear randomly. It can even appear close to the entrance, although that''s very unlikely to happen. Once again, there are more of them the deeper you go."


    Hurio couldn''t help but sigh as he continued, "With that being said, it''s more often than not that less than half of the cultivators who head deep into that ce will die there."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "That''s the life of a cultivator, alright. Great riskse with great rewards, after all."


    Rean then looked at the Lost Star Realm''s entrance and asked, "So, shall we get going?"


    Hurio shook his head. "Not so fast, my friends. There''s one more reason I called you over during this day and this specific hill. Look there." Huring then pointed at what seemed to be a big stage. As mentioned before, there were no buildings, so the stage was set up in an open area. "That''s where the Lost Star Realm auction will happen. The auctioneers will bring rare items that have been found in the past year in the Lost Star Realm. You should stay and see if you want something from there."


    Rean obviously understood what Hurio wanted to do, saying, "You think that someone might ce Fallen Light Star Fragments for auction, right? I don''t think such a thing will happen since no one wants them."


    Hurio nodded in agreement. "Maybe. However, we don''t know that just yet. Perhaps we will find something of interest as well, even if it may not be Fallen Light Star Fragments. In any case, the auction will onlyst one day, so shouldn''t you take this opportunity to see if you can acquire something?"


    The twins looked at each other and nodded after that. A single extra day won''t change much in their schedule anyway.. "Very well."

 Chapter 1312 - Auction

    <h4>Chapter 1312 - Auction</h4>


    Roan couldn''t help but ask sometimeter, "Do they have a way of hiding everyone''s bids? After all, I don''t think it''s a good idea for Saint Realm cultivators like us to bid high prices in front of everyone."


    Hurio nodded before passing a badge to Rean and Roan, exining, "These are the auction house badges. All you need to do is send your Divine Sense inside with the bid you want to give. No one will be able to tell who put the bid out there. As for the host, they would keep announcing the prices ording to what appears in the auction house''s formation that receives everyone''s bids."


    That made a lot more sense in Roan''s mind. With that, he asked another question. "How about getting the item you won?"


    "That''s very simple," Hurio answered straight away. "You just need to give your bid and win the item. After the auction is over, you can head to those barracks over there. They''re protected by formations, so no one will be able to see what you obtained."


    Roan understood after that. "There will be a lot of cheap and expensive items in the auction. Even if someone sees me head there to retrieve an item, they will think I won some of the cheap ones, so it wouldn''t be worth going out of their way to attack me. Well, at least no one far above our level would do so. Only those who thought the items we obtained were useful for them would try anything. It''s just that you''ll need to protect yourself if that happens."


    Hurio confirmed Roan''s words. "True."


    Rean still had a doubt, though. "What if they don''t have the Divine Stones to pay in the end? Will they put the item back in the auction?"


    Hurio shook his head, saying, "No. However, the person who gave a fake bid would probably wish they were dead. After all, this is an auction promoted by the Lanqueas Sect, so I doubt anyone would try something that foolish." Indeed, the twins thought it wouldn''t be a good idea to offend such a power.


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit if he should put one of his equipment for auction as well. After all, his Element Gathering weapons would definitely fetch a huge price in this ce. However, Roan told him to hold back, reminding him that the Element Gathering equipment would catch too much attention, especially the attention of the auction''s organizer, the Lanqueas Sect. ''You do remember how the Huring Sacred Land treated your weapons and armors, right? The Lanqueas Sect won''t be any different.''


    Rean sighed and nodded in the end. ''In any case, during the time we were cultivating in the Dimensional Realm, I had quite a lot of materials remaining that wouldn''t be good enough for Element Gathering equipment. I''m going to sell them and a few pieces of Golden Initial-level equipment. We have a lot of Divine Stones, but they''re mostly Rank Two. This is a good opportunity to get a few Rank One Divine Stones for some normal expenses.''


    Roan had no problem with that. ''Go ahead, then.''


    Rean then looked at Hurio and asked, "Where can I put my things for auction? They don''t only ept things found in the Lost Star Realm, right?"


    "Of course not!" Hurio shook his head before pointing at a blue barrack that seemed much bigger than the others. There was also quite arge queue leading to the building. "You can have your items appraised there. If they deem it worthy, they will put it up for auction. Just remember that they put a 20% fee over the final bid."


    Rean had no issues with that. "Great! I''ll be right back in a few."


    With that, Rean waited in the queue, but it didn''t take too long for his turn to arrive. That''s because quite a few appraisers were working at the auction today, knowing that it would be quite busy. Eventually, he was brought into the barracks before he was asked about the items he wanted to sell.


    Surprisingly, Rean''s weapons were not the only things he put out for auction. Roan also had many pills he had refined during that year and a half of cultivation. Not to mention that the pills he made while training his alchemy back in Huring Sacred Land. One must remember that he had a herbal garden with quite a few rare herbs, which were taken care of by none other than Celis and his saplings. With his concoction method that involved the infusion of Dark and Light Element into neutral pills, all his products turned out into very high-level items. Their main attractiveness was the fact that any Elemental Affinity cultivator could use them.


    Because many cultivators were attended to in different parts of the barrack simultaneously, the speed of the queue didn''t go down. With that said, no one noticed that Rean was one of the cultivators that took their time in that ce.


    Rean returned around an hourter with a smile on his face. "Phew... it turned out better than I expected. We should be able to make a few thousand Rank One Divine Stones after that." In fact, the appraisers asked if Rean didn''t want to put a few of his items and pills for auction in exchange for Rank Two Divine Stones. That''s just how good they were. However, Rank Two Divine Stones were the ones he and Roan didn''tck at the moment.


    The twins then waited in the distance for the auction to start as Hurio called them when it was close to starting. Sure enough, a few hourster, a beautiful woman ascended to the stage and smiled at all the cultivators below. "Hello, everyone. I''m Cailin Tia, your host for today''s auction. Our yearly Lost Realm Auction will now begin. Please make sure you have your badges with you. Otherwise, you will have to shout out your bids for everyone to hear. Then again, some of you might not care whether you''re heard or not, so do as you please. All we ask is that you uphold your bid. Otherwise... hehe!"


    Two cultivators from the Lanqueas Sect then brought out a cart on the stage, covered by a golden mantle. Seeing that, Cailin smiled and took the mantle off before saying, "Our first item is the Lost Star Apple. It can only be found in the Lost Star Realm and is usually used in concoctions of cultivation pills.. The initial price is 200 Rank One Divine Stones."

 Chapter 1313 - Shield

    <h4>Chapter 1313 - Shield</h4>


    "Lost Star Apple!"


    "They usually have a small trace of Divine Origin Energy in them, making them perfect for cultivation pills."


    "They can''t bepared to finding an actual area filled with Divine Origin Energy, though."


    "Of course not! It''s just a trace of Divine Origin Energy. If it could bepared to an actual area with Divine Origin Energy, even Rank Four or Five Divine Stones wouldn''t be enough to buy it."


    "In any case, the effect it has is splendid when turned into a cultivation pill."


    Nevertheless, only those at the Elemental Transformation Realm and above could afford such an item. The Saint Realm cultivators that had this amount of Divine Stones wouldn''t be here to start with. In any case, the bidding battle started.


    "200!"


    "300!"


    "400!"


    Cailin kept repeating the bids that arrived through the badges, with just a few cultivators brave enough to speak their bids out loud. In the end, the Lost Star Apple was sold for 1350 Rank One Divine Stones.


    "Congrattions to its buyer. Although the trace of Divine Origin Energy in the Lost Star Apple is extremely thin, it can definitely boost your cultivation depending on how you use it."


    Surprisingly, it turned out that Roan bought it. The price was Rank One Divine Stones, but he could still pay with Rank Two types. He wanted to see what kind of effect his pills would have if he added that apple into it.


    Sometimeter, a disciple of the Lanqueas Sect brought the apple away. After all, the items and their buyers would only meet each other at the end of the auction. Following that, another cart with a golden mantle was brought onto the stage before Cailin began to speak again.


    "Alright, that was one of our cheapest items. But even though that may be the case, it''s already at such a level of quality. From now on, things will only get better."


    She then took the mantle off the cart for the next item. "Here we have a figurine of the Lost Star Ruins. Due to the type of material it''s made out of, it has absorbed some of the ancient formation''s powers and can be used as a protection treasure. From what we have analyzed, this figurine has enough power to resist a few attacks at the Elemental Transformation Realm. The starting bidding price is 300 Rank One Spirit Stones."


    Another bidding war started, and just like that, the auction continued.


    Divine medicines, divine nts, supreme equipment, if it existed in the Lost Star Realm, then it most likely appeared in the auction. Roan turned out to be quite a good buyer, as the medicines and nts greatly interested him. Rean didn''t mind him buying those things since they would always turn out to be beneficial for the two of them. But even then, Roan spent almost ten thousand Rank One Divine Stones there.


    Then again, that wasn''t a problem either. Rean''s weapons and Roan''s neutral pills turned out to be big hits as well, especially Roan''s pills. Rean gave the auction people authorization to use one of Roan''s pills as a demonstration for the buyers, and one could already imagine their effect. Thanks to that, Rean''s weapons and Roan''s pills were sold for a total of 16350 Rank One Divine Stones. It paid for the items Roan bought, and there was still a lot to spare.


    Cailin had a happy expression as she announced, "We''re nearing the end of our auction. With that said, all items from now on are going to be auctioned for Rank Two Divine Stones. That''s because they''re obviously the rarest ones. Now then, the next item."


    She then took the mantle off the cart that was brought on the stage, revealing what seemed to be a shield with a crest in its center. Anyone well versed in formations could tell that there were some inscriptions on it. However, Rean and Hurio weren''t interested in the inscription. Instead, their eyes were glued to the stone at its center.


    ''Fallen Light Star Fragment! Such a big piece!''


    Cailin then began her exnation, saying, "This shield was found in the deeper parts of the Lost Star Realm. After our appraisal, we found out that one has to use Light Element to activate it. It has the power to fend off Transition Realm attacks as long as the Light Element gathered inside doesn''t run out. Of course, filling it with enough Light Element takes a lot of time, so it has to be fed ahead of time. It''s a rare item capable of using Light Element from Yang Energy maniptors."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "How many attacks can it endure before the Light Element runs out? Also, how long does a Light Element user need to recharge it?"


    Cailin already expected those questions, replying, "We''ve already tested it beforehand. Depending on your proficiency with Yang Energy, you will need around four to ten days to recharge the shield. As for the number of attacks it can fend off, we had a Peak Transition Realm cultivator attack it and found out that it could resist against five strikes at full power."


    There was an uproar in the auction after that. It was an item that both Elemental Transformation and Transition Realm cultivators definitely wished to have. It could defend against five attacks, and it could also be recharged once again. It''s a life-saving treasure that could be used many times. Even those who didn''t use Light Element were interested. After all, to gather Light ELement, one only had to be able to control Yang Energy.


    Of course, for someone like Rean, recharging that shield wouldn''t take more than a few hours at most. However, he wasn''t interested in that. The only thing he cared about was the Fallen Light Star Fragment in its center. It was still far from enough for the amount he needed, but that would definitely be better if he started the Lost Star Realm with this one already in his hands.


    Hurio was as excited as Rean. He then looked at Rean before asking, ''How about we share the price of this bidding and then share the fragment after we win it? There''s no doubt it will be very expensive.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and nodded, saying, ''Sure, I''ll do the bidding then.''

 Chapter 1314 - Freezing Star Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 1314 - Freezing Star Liquid</h4>


    The shield was exceptional, but it was still an item used by cultivators at the Transition Realm level or below. Otherwise, Rank Two Divine Stones wouldn''t be used as currency, but Rank Three Divine Stones instead. Cailin then started the auction after a while, announcing, "The start bidding price is 1000 Rank Two Divine Stones."


    Rean and Hurio''s mouths twitched after hearing that. That was an incredibly high price. Sure, Rean still had more than twenty thousand Rank Two Divine Stones, but he would need to pay the smugglers of each continent, so he couldn''t spend too much money. He then looked at Hurio, who nodded at him, saying, ''Since we''re sharing the costs, we might as well go for it.''


    On the stage, Cailin began to announce the bids she was receiving.


    "1100!"


    "1300!"


    "1500!"


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before asking, ''What''s our limit here?''


    Hurio narrowed his eyes for a moment before saying, ''I can part with 1500 at most. More than that, and this thing will be my downfall.''


    Rean thought the same thing. ''Alright, I''ll fork out another 1500. If it goes beyond that price, we''ll pull out of the bidding war.''


    Without wasting time, Rean decided to give the next bid.


    "2000!"


    Seeing the price suddenly jump by so much, the auction became silent. Obviously, 2000 was already going above most of the Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators'' budget. The Transition Realm ones weren''t faring any better, either. Nevertheless, some people who were very proficient in Yang Energy maniption gritted their teeth and continued to bid.


    "2100"


    "2150!"


    "2200!"


    Rean decided to make them silent once again.


    "2500!"


    This time, the majority immediately shook their heads. The shield was amazing, but not that amazing to warrant such a high price. However, it was then that a voice echoed in the auction.


    "3000!"


    Unlike before, the person didn''t use the badge to tell the bid but spoke himself. It was an old man with white robes. He bid leisurely as if 3000 Rank Two Divine Stones meant nothing to him.


    Seeing what was happening, Rean bitterly smiled as he looked at Hurio, who was also bitterly smiling right now. They both shook their heads, knowing that they definitely wouldn''t try to outbid that man. The Fallen Light Star Fragment was important, but not to that extent.


    Cailin was also surprised that the shield reached such a monumental price. However, it was her job to continue the auction. "Is there anyone offering a bigger bid? Going once, going twice... sold to the white-robed sir on the back. Congrattions. Since you didn''t mind showing yourself, you can pay and withdraw your shield straight away."


    The old man nodded before throwing a spatial ring at Cailin. She quickly caught it and scanned the contents inside. Soon after, she showed a bright smile before delivering the shield to the old man.


    Rean tried to see the man''s cultivation, but it was obvious that it was too high for him to detect. The old man wasn''t using his Divine Sense, so Rean couldn''t determine the old man''s cultivation through that either. However, Roan gave him a warning, telling him, ''He''s definitely above the Transition Realm. I can''t tell his cultivation, but he doesn''t look like the other Transition Realm guys in our surroundings.''


    The old man then looked at a woman by his side before throwing the shield at her. "Here, take it. Make sure to use it if necessary."


    The woman resembled the old man at some ces, so it was quite obvious that they were rted. It wasn''t hard to deduce that the woman might be his daughter or granddaughter.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at her in jealousy. How great would it be for them if they had a backer as rich as that guy?


    Cailin didn''t care what the guy did with the shield as long as it was paid for, so she continued the auction. "Alright, everyone. Let''s proceed with our auction."


    She then brought quite a few other rare items into the stage, but there wasn''t anything Rean and Roan were interested in. Until finally, thest item was taken out. Cailin then took the mantle of the cart to show it to the public. It was a vial that seemed to bepletely empty. However, the strong Yin Energy the vial emanated and the Water Element it gathered on its own proved that it was definitely not the case. Some Yin Energy cultivators couldn''t help but feel greed towards the vial as it would prove to be very beneficial to their cultivations and abilities.


    Rean and Roan couldn''t identify the item, though. However, when they heard its name, they felt like they were struck by lightning.


    "The next item is called the Freezing Star Liquid. It can only be found in the Lost Star Realm, as far as we know. We usually wouldn''t put such an item for sale as it''s also very beneficial to our Lanqueas Sect cultivators. However, it just so happens the cultivators who found it wanted to have it auctioned instead of epting our initial offer. Our Lanqueas Sect takes the yearly auction very seriously, so we willply with the liquid''s owner and put it up for auction. We also won''t have anyone rted to our sect bid for it. Everyone here should take this opportunity as this kind of item won''t appear anytime soon again."


    Hurio noticed the change in the twins'' expressions and couldn''t help but ask, "Is that something you need?"


    Rean and Roan simply nodded in response but didn''t say anything. Instead, they used their Soul Connection to talk.


    ''That''s the item we need for the Fourth Grade Star Body!'' Rean could not help but exim.


    Roan nodded, saying, ''To think we would find it here.''


    Obviously, they reached the same conclusion. ''It doesn''t matter how expensive it is, even if it costs all our Rank Three Divine Stones, we have to acquire it.''


    Sure, the liquid was found in the Lost Star Realm. However, anyone could tell just how ridiculously rare it was. The twins hoping to find it by themselves would just be just idiotic. The only bad thing was that they wouldn''t be able to use it straight away. After all, they needed ten Molten Divine Rock Flowers to achieve Third Grade Star Body first.


    Cailin saw that she obtained the reaction she wanted before announcing the initial bidding price. "The initial price is....just one Rank Two Divine Stone!"

 Chapter 1315 - Years

    <h4>Chapter 1315 - Years</h4>


    Naturally, everyone was surprised to hear such a small number. However, they quickly recovered. They all knew that this item wouldn''t be sold for such a low price at all. Sure enough, Cailin soon exined the reasoning behind the price. "Because it has been a very long time since we auctioned an item like this, we aren''t entirely sure about its price. With that being said, it will be auctioned for whatever the price at the end is."


    Cailin then smiled, saying, "However, there''s a catch! Everyone will only have one chance of cing a bid, and you will have ten minutes to do so. After time runs out, the highest bid will win. Of course, those who want to shout out your bid can do so, but you will only be able to do so once as well."


    Even the white robbed old man from before refrained from saying anything this time. Otherwise, some could simply cover his bid, and he wouldn''t be able to ce a new one. Instead, he started to ponder about how much he should offer. The Freezing Star Liquid wasn''t going to be used by himself but his daughter. Nevertheless, he was willing to pay a very high price for it.


    Rean then looked at Roan, who simply said in response to his nce, "You''re the one in charge of our finances. It''s up to you to decide how much you wanna fork up for it."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "The problem is that we will probably need to do some work to gain enough Divine Stonester. It might catch unnecessary attention as well. Are you fine with that?"


    Roan nodded in response. "Fine."


    Rean nodded after that and didn''t hesitate before immediately sending his bid through the badge he received.


    The rich people around obviously had conflicted expressions. Some wanted it so they could use it for themselves. Others wanted to give it to a junior or family member. Obviously, there were those who wanted it to be used as a trade object if needed in the future.


    Time passed in a sh, and finally, Cailin called everyone''s attention. "Time is up. Thank you, everyone, for your biddings. The winning bid value is... 43000 Rank Two Divine Stones! Congrattions to whoever ced that bid. You will be given the Freezing Star Liquid in the barracks at the backter. No one will know it was you who acquired it either."


    Cailin then bowed to the public after that, telling everyone, "With this, we reached the end of our yearly Lost Realm Auction. Thank you foring, and I hope to see you all next year."


    Immediately, everyone who bid and won some of the items headed to the barracks of the auction at the back. Rean, naturally, did the same thing. It''s just that he had a sad expression on his face. ''I bid all our remaining 27000 Rank Two Divine Stones. Other than that, there were only the Rank Three ones. However, in the end, I thought it would be too risky to show the Lanqueas Sect auctioneers that some Saint Realm cultivators like us had those things. Sorry, I shouldn''t have hesitated.''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''I was also caught in the heat of the moment. Your logic was sound, so I have nothing toin about. Besides, it seems like we''ve got one more item on our list of things to grab from the Lost Star Realm. We definitely can''t leave that ce without the Freezing Star Liquid. If we can grab our hands on another vial, we''ll be able to cultivate our Star Bodies to Grade Four as soon as we get the Molten Divine Rock Flowers.''


    Rean nodded and headed to the barracks together with Hurio. From the looks of it, Hurio also won something from the hundreds of items auctioned today. However, neither Rean nor Hurio asked what they got.


    Around an hourter, Rean came back from the auction house, carrying the divine medicines and herbs that Roan bid for in the Dimensional Realm. Hurio came out around ten minutes after that before joining Rean and Roan once more. "Now then, shall we follow the crowd and enter the Lost Star Realm? Usually, they all wait for the auction to be over to enter en masse. That reduces the risk of falling into traps and other things there as there are too many people."


    Rean and Roan obviously had nothing against it, nodding in response. "Alright, let''s enter that ce."


    The Lost Star Realm was a separated dimension of the Realm of Gods, just like the twins'' Dimensional Realm. Because of that, the entrance was, in fact, a gigantic spatial gate connected to that ce. The impressive thing was that Rean couldn''t see any formations keeping the spatial gate open. "Howe it doesn''t close?"


    Hurio then exined, "From what I know, the Lanqueas Sect has nothing to do with it. To be more precise, the spatial gate was already here when the first batch of people arrived. It''s kept open by the realm itself. Most likely, it''s also part of those ancient formations I told you about."


    Rean nodded in response and began to move with the people. There were tens of thousands of people entering at the same time, making it difficult for those inside toe out. It was always like this after the auction. Seeing that, Roan narrowed his eyes before jumping on Kentucky''s back, telling them, "Come up, you two. That gate is more than big enough for us to fly above the crowd."


    Rean and Hurio could see that cultivators at the Transition Realm and above were also flying there. Those with flying demon beasts also did the same thing. In the end, Hurio and Rean nodded and jumped on Kentucky before Kentucky took flight and headed to the spatial gate as well.


    When they passed through, their vision blurred for a few seconds until finally, they arrived at the other side of the gate. "It sure looks big," Rean could not help but say, watching their bodies be more distant from the sky behind Kentucky''s back.


    Hurio nodded, saying, "It''s normal for people to stay several years, or even decades, exploring this ce.. You better have a lot of time in your hands because it won''t take less than two or so years before we reach the depths of this realm."

 Chapter 1316 - Joined The Party

    <h4>Chapter 1316 - Joined The Party</h4>


    Of course, that much the twins knew already. In any case, they needed the Fallen Light Star Fragments, so they had long since braced themselves for that. Then again, it wouldn''t take so long as Hurio thought.


    *Creeee!*


    Kentucky then shot forward through the skies, reaching a speed that far surpassed any Stage Seven Flying Demon Beast that Hurio had ridden on before. "Holy shit! What kind of flying demon beast is he?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Let''s just say he is quite rare."


    Hurio didn''t insist on the question. Instead, he warned the twins. "Anyways, ask him to slow down. If he flies this fast, we might end up inside some of the ancient formations. There''ll be no time for us to react if that happens."


    Rean shook his head, assuring Hurio as he said, "Don''t worry. If we really get close to a formation, we''ll know beforehand. I have a way to detect them, an incredibly surefire way even."


    [Hmph! Only during times like these do you remember I exist.] Sister Orb could not help but say in response.


    Reanughed after hearing that but didn''t give her an answer.


    Hurio, of course, didn''t hear that. "Are you sure? This is no joke. I truly don''t wish to die out of carelessness."


    "I can guarantee you that we''ll be alright when ites to avoiding ancient formations," Rean said. "The only risk of us falling into one is in case one of them suddenly shifts right under our feet. If that happens, then there''s nothing we can do. Then again, Kentucky''s speed would have nothing to do with that."


    Hurio agreed with that. "That will be based on our luck, so there really is nothing we can do about that. No one can predict such things, after all." Hurio was still concerned with another thing. "However, Kentucky should still slow down. If he keeps flying at this speed, he will get tired too quickly. In the end, we will lose more time if wepared to him flying at a normal speed nonstop."


    "But I''m already flying at normal speeds. This grandfather''s top speed is nothing like this..." or so Kentucky wanted to say. Unfortunately, he had to keep his mouth shut for now, so Rean was the one who responded.


    "Don''t worry, Kentucky isn''t overexerting himself at all. At the moment, he''s only flying at the speed of an Initial Stage Eight Flying Demon Beast. If he really gives his all, he can reach a speed equivalent to a Late or even Peak Stage Eight Flying Demon Beast."


    Hurio became even more curious about Kentucky after hearing that. However, Roan didn''t let him think over it that much as he asked something else. "At this speed, do you think we''ll still take two years to reach the border between the outskirts and the depths of the Lost Star Realm?"


    Hurio came back to himself and immediately shook his head, answering, "Two years? Ha! If Kentucky can really fly at this speed for most of the time, I doubt we''ll take even a year. We''ll reach it at nine to ten months, tops."


    "That''s good to hear." Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were obviously satisfied with that.


    However, a few hourster, Kentucky felt like he was struck by some kind of immense pressure before he plummeted from the skies like a meteor. It wasn''t before he reached twenty or so meters from the ground that he finally stabilized himself. ''What the hell was that?!''


    Rean and Roan also felt that pressure, so they looked in Hurio''s direction.


    Hurio noticed that and sighed, exining, "I thought you knew this already. You can''t fly much higher in the skies inside the Lost Star Realm. The pressure just now sends everyone down. Of course, you can still fly as long as you don''t try to go any higher than twenty meters. It''s just that you''ll have to dodge the obstacles that''ll appear in the way."


    Roan understood why their early investigation didn''t mention this point. "We didn''t know that because most of the people who entered the Lost Star Realm wouldn''t be flying anyway. For them, this pressure from the skies mean nothing. That''s why we didn''t find any information about it when we asked around."


    Hurio nodded. "True. In any case, it was my mistake to not have warned you beforehand. To be honest, even I forgot about it until we were suddenly assaulted by the pressure."


    Roan then asked, "Is there anything else we should pay attention to other than the things you told us before?"


    Hurio pondered in silence for a bit before shaking his head. "Not that I can remember. Just make sure that you''re more careful while flying. After all, we''re very close to the ground. That means the ancient beasts here will have a much easier time attacking us. Of course, that depends on whether they''re the aggressive type or not."


    Rean took the opportunity to inquire more about the beasts. "What kind of cultivation do they have? Also, if they''re much stronger than us, doesn''t that mean they''re already at the Transition Realm or above? They should already be intelligent beings at that point."


    "That''s not how it works here," Hurio could not help but say in response. "Don''t ask me why, but the ancient beasts here are different from the outside ones. They''re extremely powerful but only act on instincts, just like demon beasts below the Transition Realm. At the very least, I''ve never heard of a sentient Ancient Beast in the Lost Star Realm."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky and used his Divine Sense to talk, saying, ''You heard him. Pay close attention ahead, and don''t get close to anything that resembles a demon beast. Always go around them.''


    Kentucky agreed with Rean. ''Don''t worry. I wasn''t nning to do so anyway.''


    With that decided, they resumed their normal journey.


    Roan then sat down on Kentucky before taking several Rank Two Divine Stones out. "Even with Kentucky''s speed, we''ll take at least nine months to reach the border between regions. Let''s just cultivate in the meanwhile."


    Rean nodded in response and did the same thing as Roan.. Hurio, obviously, didn''t have anything else to do either, so he joined the party in cultivating.

 Chapter 1317 - Dodge!

    <h4>Chapter 1317 - Dodge!</h4>


    Of course, Rean''s group knew that even though they were at the outskirts of the Lost Star Realm, they shouldn''t let their guards down. That''s especially because this was the ce with the most cultivators. They passed by many groups and lonely cultivators along the way during the next few days, and they would definitelye across many more.


    Also, Rean and Roan weren''t using their Light and Divine Sense bending skill as they preferred to spend their time cultivating. With that being said, those cultivators obviously saw the big ck and white demon beast flying past them. Most of them simply ignored Kentucky since the majority were in the same realm or below Rean''s group.


    However, there was bound to be someone who didn''t, and that someone appeared not too long after.


    Kentucky was flying at his normal speed when suddenly, a streak of red light came from below, aiming to strike his belly.


    *Creee!*


    Kentucky''s Divine Energy immediately spread through his feathers, turning then as hard as metal. At the same time, he spun his body, throwing Rean''s group off his back while using his wings to deflect the iing attack.


    *Bang!*


    The strength of the attack made Kentucky lose some of his bnce, which forced him tond. After all, he was flying very close to the ground.


    As Rean, Roan, and Hurio were flying on his back, theynded somewhat close to where Kentucky did. When Kentucky spun his body, he purposely threw Rean''s group off where he believed he would be stopping. It''s just that he didn''t expect the attack to be strong enough to make himnd there. Well, Kentucky didn''t suffer any damage, though. ''Rean, Roan, this guy is definitely in the Elemental Transformation Realm.''


    The twins nodded as they waited to see who attacked them. Sure enough, a group of five cultivators appeared a momentter as one of themughed out loud. "Hahaha! See? I told you we would find one very quickly."


    The leader of the group was a big man with some scales on his arm. Obviously, not human. The other people in his group had the same feature, showing that they came from the same race. "Indeed. Who was it that said we should travel by foot so that we could look for medicines? After two months, we found next to nothing in this ce. We need to head in much deeper. It was you, wasn''t it, Tuke?"


    "Did I say something like that?" The guy who was mentioned pretended to be surprised. "I don''t remember anything at all."


    It was obvious that no one in that group took Rean''s team seriously. However, even though they were talking to each other in such a careless manner, their eyes were totally fixed on Kentucky, the twins, and Hurio. They weren''t about to let them flee anytime soon. Eventually, the leader of their group, a guy in the Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, redirected his voice to them.


    "Who''s the master of this flying demon beast?"


    Rean smiled as if he didn''t care. "That would be me. Why?" In fact, neither Rean nor Roan could be said to be Kentucky''s master. But for all intents and purposes, they decided to do it that way a long time ago. If anyone asked, Rean would answer.


    Seeing that Rean didn''t look the least bit scared surprised the guy. In fact, Roan also looked at them in a nonchnt manner. As for the twins, the surprising thing was that Hurio, who was in the Late Stage of the Saint Realm, didn''t seem too worried about the situation either.


    Nevertheless, the big man rposed himself. He was an entire realm above the twins and Hurio. The same could be said about Kentucky. Besides, he wasn''t the only Elemental Transformation Realm in his group. The other four were also in the same realm, albeit in the Initial Stage. "So you''re the master, huh? Very well. I''m Caras. We''re traveling deeper into the Lost Star Realm. We will be borrowing your flying demon beast, and you will control it for us. If you y nicely, we will let you go in the end."


    Reanughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! Me, bring you together? If you had asked nicely, I might have thought about your proposal. But now, you can forget about it." Rean then turned around, preparing to head back to Kentucky. At the same time, he warned the guy''s group, saying, "For your own good, you and your friends will leave this ce now. Don''t say I didn''t tell youter."


    "Tch..." Roan didn''t like Rean''s words. It was obvious that he wanted the guys to attack. But since Rean already said that, Roan also turned around, preparing to leave with Kentucky. Hurio did the same thing as the two, also surprised that the twins didn''t seem concerned with the situation, just like himself.


    Caras was taken aback after hearing that. He didn''t expect that some Saint Realm ants would treat him as if he was nothing. "Courting death!"


    Fire Element gathered around his body as his sword shed with red light for a moment.


    ''Flying Ardent de!''


    That was the same attack that forced Kentucky tond. It traveled quickly, aiming to take Roan''s life. Since Rean was the master, he had no need for Roan, so his death would serve as a warning to Rean.


    However, Roan faintly smiled as his White Scythe appeared in his hand. "ying with flying attacks? Great! I can y like that as well!"


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    Roan''s hair didn''t even change. However, a flying white and ck wave of energy was sent against the guy''s Flying Ardent de.


    Both attacks were sent almost at the same time. However, the Flying Ardent de was a vertical attack, while Roan''s Crescent Moon was horizontal. Of course, the white spots in Roan''s Crescent Moon were the Light Element gathered with the scythe''s Light Element Gathering ability.


    What happened next left Caras dumbstruck. He expected his attack to destroy''s Roan''s attack and pass right through. At the very least, an explosion of Divine Energy and Soul Power should havee out, eliminating both attacks. However, Roan''s Crescent Moon cut through his Flying Ardent de like a hot knife cutting through butter.


    "What?!"


    They weren''t at the same level at all. Caras was very experienced, though, so he immediately gave the order when he saw that he had lost in that exchange. "Dodge!"

 Chapter 1318 - Quite Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 1318 - Quite Interesting</h4>


    Caras and three more cultivators from his group immediately jumped in response as Roan''s Crescent Moon was a horizontal attack. However, one of them, not expecting Roan to be able to win against Caras at all, was too slow to react. He tried to jump as well, but unfortunately, it was toote.


    *Swish!*


    Roan''s Crescent Moon passed through the guy''s Divine Energy barrier and hit him at the waist, separating the bottom part of his body from his upper part. He didn''t die straight away, though. Then again, it was hard to say if he could still be saved or not.


    Roan thenid his scythe on his shoulder while he walked in Caras'' direction. "Hey, hey, hey! Your group was supposed to be bullying ours. Howe you''re this weak? Could it be that the fire-based attack you sent at me before was your full power? If that''s so, then I''m truly disappointed."


    Caras could not help but let out cold sweat when Roan spoke with him. Sure, he had underestimated Roan, which meant that he only used around 70% of his real power. But then again, his attack was destroyed way too easily. It was obvious that even if he gave it his all, he would still have lost to Roan''s attack. "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Roan said in response. "I''m someone who was cultivating a while ago, trying not to bother anyone. However, right now, I''m someone who''s going to kill a few flies that thought they were the shit."


    Well, Roan being able to easily subdue Caras wasn''t the least bit out of Rean and Kentucky''s expectations. After all, Rean and Roan could already jump almost an entire realm to fight geniuses from the Huring Sacred Land. Not only that, but those geniuses themselves could jump almost an entire realm to fight average cultivators. Naturally, someone like Caras was far from being his match anymore. Only if Caras was some strong disciple from the Lanqueas Sect would he be able to gain an advantage against Roan at his cultivation level. Obviously, he wasn''t anything like that.


    He then looked at Rean and Hurio, who seemed to be not in the mood to intervene at all. What did that tell him? It was probably because Rean and Hurio didn''t think Roan needed their help to start with. Soon after, Caras looked at the three other members of his group that escaped the first attack. ''All of you, we were just caught off guard because we underestimated him. I didn''t use even half of my power in thest exchange, so I''m taking it seriously from now on. Judging from his strength at his current cultivation level, he might be one of those geniuses from thoserge powers. We hit the jackpot here, you know? He''s loaded for sure.''


    The other three had their doubts as to whether they should continue here or not. However, after hearing Caras'' words, they had to admit he was probably right. Then again, he was indeed right, as Rean and Roan really had a lot of money with them. ''Alright, how should we go about this? Should we attack the others while you keep this guy upied?''


    Caras shook his head, saying, ''No. The other two seem like they don''t want to fight, so leave them be. Just make sure you pay attention to them in case they decide to join the battle. We''re all going to get rid of this scythe user first. Just attract his attention for one second, and I''ll use my best attack without holding back. Of course, we can''t let these fat sheep go away. So, as soon as he dies, immediately shift your attention to the other two and the demon beast. If possible, keep the demon beast''s master alive so we can use him to travel.''


    The other three nodded after hearing that. Naturally, all that conversation was made in a moment through Divine Sense.


    With that, Fire Element soon began to gather around Caras like torrents, making it obvious that he was ready to use a powerful skill. Roan, of course, noticed that and was more than happy to receive it. However, as soon as Caras started to prepare, Caras''panions attacked Roan in unison.


    ''Fallen Light Palm!''


    ''Dragon Tooth!''


    ''Great Tidal Crash!''


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response and immediately shifted his attention to those three.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    If Caras'' power couldn''t even hold a candle to Roan''s, then let alone those three guys. Roan''s Three ws of the Dragon quickly separated in three, aiming directly for the attacks and the opponents behind them.


    Surprisingly, they all smiled when they saw that. In their minds, they thought that they had seeded in drawing the guy''s attention for a moment. Soon, Caras would have him killed..., or so they thought.


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    Their attacks were instantly nullified as the ws of the Dragon pierced through their vital points before they could do anything. One of them had his head immediately pierced through, so it was a case of instant death. The other two had Roan''s scythe pierce through their hearts before spurting blood. As for the attack that was supposed toe from Caras, it had never been there to start with.


    They then used the rest of their strength to look behind, just in time to see a small red dot of fire disappearing in the distance. How could they not understand what just happened? Caras had used them as bait so that he himself could flee.


    As mentioned before, Caras used 70% of his power in the first attack, not half. He only said that so hispanions would believe that he was stronger than Roan. However, Caras always knew that Roan''s group was bad news, and he needed an opportunity to escape from demons like them. If it meant the rest of hispanions had to die for the opportunity to appear, then so be it.


    Of course, Roan also looked at the distance and was quite surprised. That''s because he truly felt like Caras was preparing to attack him. Even the red color of killing intent came out of Caras'' body, showing that he wanted Roan to die. But in the end, even his killing intent was used to create that opportunity to escape. "Quite impressive. He obviously has experience with these kinds of situations. This is most likely not the first time he has used such a method.. Very interesting."

 Chapter 1319 - What Is Happening?

    <h4>Chapter 1319 - What Is Happening?</h4>


    Naturally, Rean noticed that Roan didn''t go after the guy. With Kentucky here and Rean''s Enhancement skill, Roan could definitely catch up. However, he didn''t do so. "Are you fine with letting him go?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "He was able to make me think he was going to attack me but fled instead. That''s something you most likely wouldn''t seeing from those geniuses in thoserge powers. It''s an ability you can only gain while mingling with the bottom feeders that have no huge talents. Out of respect for his proficiency in deception, I''ll let him live."


    Hurio then got close and couldn''t help but take a deep breath, saying, "Man! You sure are strong. That guy just now couldn''t even hold a candle to your power. I knew that you two weren''t normal, but I didn''t expect such a one-sided ughter."


    Reanughed in response, telling Hurio, "Well, it didn''t seem like you were too concerned either. Obviously, you never thought of those guys as something worth getting concerned about. But then again, the fact that you have the strength to back us up is a good thing. After all, we''re all under the effect of the Soul Binding Contract."


    Hurio smiled after hearing that. "Was it that obvious? Oh well, let''s stop here as we won''t be saying anything about each other''s backgrounds anyway. Then again, don''t you think that guy will end up spreading the word about you two?"


    "So what about it?" Roan said in response. "All he can say is that he almost died to a Saint Realm cultivator. That itself is already humiliating for someone like him. Chances are that he will pretend this encounter has never happened in his life. Even if he does open his mouth, what would he get out of it? It''s not like he knows who we are or where we came from, so who would he even sell this information to? Just forget it."


    Hurio was surprised to hear such a thorough analysis from Roan. "I have to admit you''re right. Moving that aside, shall we keep going?"


    Rean and Roan nodded in response before the three of them jumped on Kentucky''s back once more. Kentucky, on the other hand, couldn''t help but ask through Divine Sense, ''He attacked me, yet you actually let him leave? You should have exerted vengeance for me instead!''


    Rean patted Kentucky''s back, telling him, ''Come on, we both know that other than making you lose a little bnce, you didn''t suffer even a scratch. Is such a weak guy really worth of the great Minokawa''s attention?''


    Hearing those words calmed Kentucky down immediately,ughing as he replied, ''Hahaha! True, true. This grandfather has no time to deal with ants!''


    Several hourster, Caras finally stopped to run, confirming that he had definitely left Rean''s group behind. "They must be disciples from the Lanqueas Sect or some part of the big ten. There''s no doubt about that. However, those powers have their own schedules when entering the Lost Star Realm, so why are they here right now?"


    *Hissssss...*


    Out of nowhere, Caras heard somethinge from behind and immediately jumped back, distancing himself from the source. However, he quickly noticed that it was nothing but a small snake. He couldn''t feel any cultivation from it at all, showing that it was quite an ordinary beast. "Shit, who the hell brought a snake into the Lost Star Realm? It almost gave me a heart att-"


    *Zup!*


    Before he couldplete his words, the snake disappeared, just to appear behind him while a hint of blood leaked from its fangs. Not long after, Caras''s body began to turn dark as he thought, ''Ancient beast... why... why would one of these things be so close to the entrance...?'' That thought onlysted a second before his body turnedpletely ck. His body then fell to the ground and broke apart like ss. Surprisingly, the wind began to break it even further, as if it was made of fine sand, carrying his remains away with it. All that was left was his clothes and spatial ring, which the snakepletely ignored.


    *Hisssssssss*


    The snake then looked in the direction from where Caras came from for a moment before turning around and continuing on its merry way. Little did Caras know, but this small snake was one of the ancient beasts of the Lost Star Realm. He just so happened to enter its range while it was moving around. This was one of the aggressive types that Hurio talked about, so Caras never had a chance to escape it in the first ce. In fact, even Rean and Roan wouldn''t be able to outrun it if they tried.


    Caras wasn''t the first one the little snake encountered along its path. If one followed the path it had taken, then it wouldn''t be surprising for one to find many more strewn clothes and spatial rings with no one using them.


    Somewhere else, close to the borders of the depths and the outskirts of the Lost Star Realm, a few cultivators could be seen gathering in front of what seemed to be a barrier. This scenario happened because they couldn''t continue forward into the depths. The cultivators were all confused, not understanding why there was a barrier here right now.


    Many of them had ventured into the depths before, yet they had never seen this barrier. However, it wasn''t like they couldn''t pass through it. In fact, as long as they wished, the barrier wouldn''t restrict them, and they would be able to pass through it and traverse to the other side. But there was just one problem. They couldn''t see the other cultivators who passed through it, making it obvious that they couldn''te back.


    Any idiot coulde to such a conclusion. Once one passed through it, there was no way back. That was the reason why most of them were gathered here, wondering whether they should head to the other side or not.


    Some of these cultivators just so happened to use some kind of uniform that easily made them stand out among the rest.


    "Isn''t that the cultivators of the Lanqueas Sect?"


    "Why are they here?"


    "Shouldn''t their time for entry be two years from now?"


    "They aren''t the only ones, though. The other top powers are also here. Look, those are the cultivators from the Croste n."


    "Indeed, the Vanios Sect is here as well. None of them are supposed to be in the Lost Star Realm at the moment."


    "The golden-robed ones are from Jix Organization."


    "The Dragon Tail Brotherhood''s marine blue robes are also here."


    Those random cultivators couldn''t help but wonder after that.. "There is this barrier here as well. Just what the hell is happening in the Lost Star Realm?"

 Chapter 1320 - Ancient Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1320 - Ancient Beasts</h4>


    Rean and Roan knew nothing of what was happening, of course. First of all, they were around eight to nine months away from the border between the outskirts and the depths of the Lost Star Realm. It was hard to say whether those people would still be at the barrier once they arrived.


    Nevertheless, time quickly passed as four months went by in a sh. The further the twins got from the Lost Star Realm''s entrance, the fewer cultivators they found exploring the ce. It was then that they encountered one of the ancient beasts! Fortunately for their group, it was a very big one, which they could see from tens of kilometers away.


    In fact, the beast looked more like a mountain from their perspective. It was staggeringly high while snow had umted on its back due to its slow movement. Whether it was aggressive or not, the twins weren''t sure. After all, they immediately told Kentucky to go around while flying very close to the ground. The idea was not to be seen by that thing, lest it had some way of catching them.


    Hurio narrowed his eyes after Kentucky seeded in avoiding the ancient beast. "Only four months of travel in, and we''ve alreadye across an ancient beast..."


    Roan looked at him before asking, "Was it wrong?"


    Hurio shook his head, though. "Not really. It''s possible that an ancient beast suddenly decided to travel far away from its normal territory. However, such an urrence is very rare, so I can only say that we''re unlucky to havee across this one. Then again, we''re lucky to be able to see it from such a far distance and go around it."


    However, three weekster, another ancient beast appeared within the twins'' field of vision. This time, it was a gigantic white snake... or its back, to be more specific. Its body stretched for several kilometers, so its head was far away from the tail that Rean and the others saw from afar. "Retreat silently. That thing is heading in a different direction. Our goal is for it to not spot us."


    After leaving the snake behind, Roan looked at Hurio and asked, "Weren''t ancient beasts supposed to be rare around this ce? Howe we''vee across two already?"


    Hurio didn''t know either. "How would I know? That''s what the information I have told me. For now, let''s just consider that these two ancient beasts have left their territory, and we were just extremely unlucky to have bumped into two of them."


    *Roar!*


    Hurio barely had the time to finish his words before a heaven-defying roar came from ahead. Though, it wasn''t just deafeningly loud. It also carried some kind of ancient power that made the Divine Energy inside the bodies of Rean''s group go chaotic. Even Kentucky was forced tond straight away, even though he was the one who was affected the least. Perhaps that was because he was a Divine Demon Beast.


    The roar continued for almost a minute, with the twins'' group having to do their best just to keep control over the energy inside their bodies. Worst case scenario, their dantians might even explode right there and then.


    Fortunately, the roar eventually stopped, allowing them to calm down the energy in their dantians and demon core in Kentucky''s case. After that, Rean asked through Divine Sense. ''What was that? Another ancient beast?''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''That''s the only possibility, right? What the hell is happening here, Hurio?''


    ''Don''t judge me as if I''m at fault,'' Hurio could not help but say in response.. ''I also have no idea why there are so many ancient beasts outside the depths of the Lost Star Realm. In fact, even in the depths of the Lost Star Realm, we shouldn''t havee across so many of them in such a short time. Let''s forget it for now, though. From where did the roare from? It affected me so much that I couldn''t even focus on its direction.''


    Rean and Roan had to admit that it wasn''t time to focus on this problem. Fortunately, they had Kentucky, which wasn''t affected as much. ''It came from the northwest, and it''s moving in our direction very quickly. I would say it''s around thirty or so kilometers away.''


    Roan immediately understood after that. ''No, it''s noting for us. It''sing for the snake. Hurio, do ancient beasts fight against each other?''


    Hurio immediately shook his head, saying, ''No. At the very least, I haven''t seen any records that they do. Although they act on instinct, it seems like they can somehow recognize each other and stay away from each other''s territories.''


    *Hissssssssss!*


    Suddenly, the earth trembled as the gigantic snake appeared far behind the twins'' group. It was still several kilometers away, but it was moving at incredulous speeds. Obviously, it was going to encounter the other ancient beast that hadn''t appeared yet.


    The twins, Hurio, and Kentucky once again felt the energy in their bodies turn chaotic once more as the same ancient power contained in that hiss entered their bodies. By the time the snake finished hissing, it was almost near them.


    Roan then jumped on Kentucky''s back, telling him, ''Hop on, quickly. Kentucky, try to fly in a different direction from those two.''


    Hearing that, Kentucky''s wings began to burn with ck and white mes as his body shot like an arrow into the distance. He didn''t hold back at all, showing a speed that even Peak Stage Eight Flying Demon Beasts would have difficulty matching. Perhaps he was already as fast as an average Initial Transition Realm Demon Beast.


    Just a few seconds after they left that location, the snake that wasing from behind suddenly used its body to act as a spring. It then jumped high in the skies, far surpassing the twenty meters where the pressure assaulted the cultivators who tried to fly.


    Fortunately, Kentucky was flying. Otherwise, the earthquake caused by that alone would have made it very hard for the twins'' group to even move.


    Soon, it began to fall at extreme speeds, looking as if it was about to smash on the ground.. However, it was at this moment that the ground caved in as a pair of crimson eyes appeared from inside.

 Chapter 1321 - Ancient Beasts Confront

    <h4>Chapter 1321 - Ancient Beasts'' Confront</h4>


    Following that, an enormous ancient beast that looked like a dinosaur with armor shot out from the ground. Just like the giant snake, it was alsopletely white. However, that''s where the simrities ended. Its back was fully protected with an armor made out of bones, full of spikes. Its head was the same, with a bone helmet that looked even more resistant to attacks.


    Even though the two ancient beasts were ridiculously enormous, making Kentucky look like a newborn chick, they were both far faster than Kentucky. The Minokawa could only dream about reaching their speed at its actual cultivation level.


    Soon, the two ancient beasts shed against each other.


    *Boom!*


    A heaven-defying explosion of Divine Energy from the two creatures rushed out, destroying everything in their wake. Kentucky flew as fast as he could, but the shockwave between the two ancient beasts still caught up to him. Rean and Roan immediately held tight onto Kentucky and infused their own Divine Soul Power into the Minokawa. In the meantime, Kentucky spun his body, putting himself between the shockwave and the twins. That was because the twins still did not have as much defense as Kentucky.


    Sure, they had cultivated their Star Bodies. However, one must remember that Kentucky''s defense had always been countless times higher than the twins. What the twins used to defend themselves during battles had always been Rean''s weapons and their defensive skills, like the Reversive Arcs from Roan''s Death Style. Obviously, neither of the two would be useful against such a thing.


    Even if the twins had the correct grade of Star Body for their actual cultivation, which was Third Grade, they would be behind. After all, Kentucky was a Divine Demon Beast. At most, the twins would only have a far stronger body than other cultivators at the same level.


    As for Hurio, he didn''t have much of a choice as he also held tight onto Kentucky. He had his own way of saving his life if necessary, but he didn''t want to bring those out yet.


    *Bang!*


    And so, Kentucky felt like he was struck by a heavy hammer as his body was sent flying like a cannonball, at a speed far faster than what he could achieve by flying himself. The twins and Hurio didn''t suffer as much as him because Kentucky''s body protected them. Nevertheless, it wasn''t over. The shockwave was as fast as Kentucky, so after the initial m, it enveloped Kentucky''s group.


    Kentucky then hit the ground while Rean''s group held him and began to kick nonstop. However, that shockwave wasn''t the only one. The giant snake and the dinosaur continued their skirmish, creating even more shockwaves that ovepped over the first one.


    In any case, Kentucky closed his wings around Rean, Roan, and Hurio as he kept kicking nonstop. At the same time, Rean''s body burst with Light Element as he healed Kentucky''s injuries on the spot. Roan also kept pouring his Divine Soul Power into Kentucky to increase thetter''s defense.


    That situation continued for over a minute until finally, the twins'' group had been sent so far away that the shockwaves could finally be resisted at their current level. However, they didn''t rx. "Kentucky, let''s leave this ce, quickly. If their battle heads in our direction, we might really die here."


    Kentucky didn''t have to hear it twice before he opened his wings and took flight once more. The shockwaves still made his body lose some bnce, but he endured it with the help of the twins'' power and his own. Eventually, a few minutester, the twins could only feel small changes in the Divine Energy from the battle between the snake and dinosaur-like ancient beast. They seemed to finally be somewhat far away from that battle. Also, it seemed like the ancient beasts didn''t want to leave that ce either, so Kentuckynded straight away to recover.


    "That... was scary," Rean couldn''t help but say.


    Kentucky and Hurio nodded in agreement while Roan closed his eyes to recover his energy. Rean then looked at Hurio and said, "You told us how strong the ancient beasts were, but I didn''t expect it to be this ridiculous. Even with bodies of that size, they could move so fast. Their power was beyond anything I had ever felt before."


    Hurio agreed with Rean, saying, "As I told you before, this is my first time in the Lost Star Realm. What I knew about this ce was what I learned through the records. I''m just as impressed as you. Reading about it and seeing it with my own eyes are two different things."


    Roan thenmented, "Transition Realm cultivators would be the same as ants in front of those two. In fact, I doubt a Void Tempering Realm cultivator would have the gall to get too close to them, either. The fact they moved that fast with how big their bodies is definitely because they have huge control over Spatial Powers. Maybe even the realm above Void Tempering wouldn''t be enough to match it."


    Hurio and Rean couldn''t find Roan''s words more true. Rean then looked at Kentucky before sending him a Divine Sense Message, asking, ''How are you? Any grave injury that needs healing?''


    Kentucky shook his head. ''I''m fine. I did break a few bones, but both you and I have Light Element healing abilities. We were able to mend them back in just a few seconds after they broke, so I''m fine right now. I just need to recover my Divine Energy. I used a lot to protect myself against the shockwaves.''


    After that, the twins'' group stayed in that ce only for a few more minutes. After all, the ancient beasts were still very close, even if they weren''t heading their way. Eventually, they jumped on Kentucky''s back and took flight once again. However, it was then that Rean noticed something. "Wait! We shouldn''t leave."


    Roan and Hurio looked at Rean with puzzled expressions. Can''t he see that this ce was still too dangerous?


    Rean then organized his thoughts before saying," Hurio, ancient beasts shouldn''t fight each other, right?"


    Hurio nodded in response. "That''s what I found in the records, so I can''t guarantee you that. However, that''s supposed to be the case."


    Rean continued, "In that case, what exactly could make those two fight each other?"


    Roan''s eyes lit up, understanding where Rean wasing from. "Maybe they were fighting over one of those extremely rare.... Divine Origin Energy areas."

 Chapter 1322 - Ill Go Too

    <h4>Chapter 1322 - I''ll Go Too</h4>


    As Hurio mentioned before, areas with Divine Origin Energy onlyst for a few hours beforepletely disappearing. Perhaps that''s why Hurio didn''t find any record of ancient beasts battling each other. That''s because such areas were extremely rare, and having two ancient beasts close by was even more so.


    "But..." Hurio couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back as he asked, "Do you really want to get close to those two?"


    Rean and Roan bitterly smiled in response. Indeed, just the shockwaves of their battle were already powerful enough to kill them. What if one of those two decide to attack their group? Even if one of the two lost and fled, would the other one let Rean''s group get close? They haven''t forgotten how much faster either of the two gigantic ancient beasts was in rtion to Kentucky. It wasn''t even worth putting both in the same conversation.


    In any case, Rean thought about something that made sense, telling them, "So far, I haven''t felt their Divine Sense at all. Do they use Divine Sense?"


    Hurio immediately shook his head, saying, "Seems like you''re unaware of what happens when one enters the Void Tempering Realm."


    Rean and Roan immediately got curious. "What do you mean?"


    Hurio then exined to the twins, "At the Void Tempering Realm, cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits still use Divine Sense. After all, that''s the best way to see things afar. However, that''s not the thing they rely the most on when ites to preventing oneself from being ambushed or when looking for someone at the same level or above. Instead, they rely on space itself."


    "Space itself? How does it work?"


    Hurio continued, "A Void Tempering Realm being will start to grasp the power of space, which causes the space around them to act in a different manner to anyone below that realm. This is something you can''t hide at all. It''s simply impossible as far as I know."


    "The problem is that anyone at that level can detect when the space around them turns out like that. Let''s make an analogy. Think of a spherical room that has nothing in it and is very well illuminated on all sides, with no shadows at all. Suddenly, you throw a ck ball somewhere in that room, no matter which side. That would be extremely easy to see, don''t you think?"


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. "So, what you''re saying is that anyone at the Void Tempering Realm or above will see anyone at the same levels as a big ck point inside their detection range. Concealing abilities simply have no use at all."


    Hurio confirmed Roan''s words, nodding. "Exactly. Each and every being at those levels will shine brightly as long as they''re inside each other''s detection range."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that. "But... we aren''t Void Tempering Realm cultivators, right? With that in mind, would we also appear inside the detection range of those ancient beasts?"


    "This..." Hurio was taken aback for a moment. Indeed, he was thinking about cultivators at the Void Tempering Realm and above. It''s just that no one under this level would ever try to get close to those ancient beasts. Because of that, Hurio automatically put his group in the same scenario. "I... don''t know? I''m not a Void Tempering Realm cultivator, so I don''t know if the spatial detection ability they rely on works on a cultivator at a lower level. You know why, right?"


    The twins nodded. "That''s because anyone at that level would have very strong Divine Sense. It''s hard to think about an ability that can hide people at lower levels from their Divine Sense to start with. With that being said, we can''t be sure if their natural spatial detection ability also works on us."


    *Boom!*


    *Roooooar!*


    Suddenly, their group heard that same roar again. It''s just that it was much further away than the first time, so it had little effect on their cultivations. Following that, the tremble of the ground, which had been constant until now, began to reduce until it finally stopped. "It seems like those two had finally reached a conclusion. Considering the movement of the ground took some time to finally die down, I think it''s safe to say that one of them fled, leaving only one behind."


    They all looked at each other, wondering if it was worth a shot or not. Hurio had already learned about Rean''s Light bending skill, which was incredible. It really made one 100% invisible. Not to mention that the ability itself was undetectable. After all, it only bent light and nothing else. It was useless against Divine Sense, but they knew that ancient beasts didn''t use Divine Sense to start with. After all, the stronger the Divine Sense, the easier it was for the twins to see it.


    Eventually, the twins nodded at each other before looking at Hurio. "You bettere down. Roan and I are heading there to check."


    Hurio was taken aback. "Are you crazy?! If the remaining beast finds you and attacks, you''re 100% dead for sure. Look at your cultivation level and age. It''s obvious that you two have very high talents. You don''t need to risk dying like that at all. Don''t forget, you''re just specting that there is an area of Divine Origin Energy there. Those ancient beasts might have gotten into a battle for apletely different reason. I did tell you that we shouldn''t be seeing so many ancient beasts outside of the depths of the Lost Star Realm, and it might be another one of these strange coincidences."


    Rean nodded at Hurio after that, saying in response, "You''re absolutely right to tell us that. However, Roan and I are in a hurry to cultivate and gain power as fast as possible. Even if it''s just a possibility, we have to try."


    Roan also nodded, although he didn''t say anything.


    Hearing that, Hurio was at a crossroads. Should he go or not? The Soul Binding Contract didn''t force him to do anything like this, so he can totally leave the two right now. However, the words the twins spoke lingered in his mind, that they needed to gain power as fast as possible. It just so happened he was in the same situation.. "Fine! I''ll go with you two! I would kill myself if I found outter that you two were right, so I might as well risk dying a little earlier."

 Chapter 1323 - Too Good

    <h4>Chapter 1323 - Too Good</h4>


    Due to howrge the area affected by the two ancient beasts was, some cultivators naturally noticed themotion. However, none of them dared to get close to that ce, making the twins'' group the only party crazy enough to do so.


    Kentucky, obviously, went as well as he could fly. When Kentucky and Rean were put together, they would be invisible and wouldn''t leave any marks on the ground. Not to mention that Kentucky could use his Divine Energy to stop the sound of his wings pping from spreading.


    But even with that, Kentucky flew towards the ancient beasts'' battleground slowly, tensioning his muscles to react to the slightest changes ahead. Little by little, they began to see the outline of what seemed to be the ancient beast. The spikes over its bodies were the first sign. Obviously, it was the dinosaur-like ancient beast who won the fight.


    A few minutester, they finally covered half of the distance and were able to see a peculiar view. It looked like the entire area around that ancient beast was bing warped, making the air in the area move in its direction. Rean''s group understood what was happening. "He''s absorbing the Divine Energy from the area. Could it really be?"


    Their group couldn''t help but feel a little excited, but they still approached slowly. The area where the ancient beast was lying was just a few kilometers away from where they first saw the snake, showing that they had passed near it before. It was then that they saw the ancient beast with its eyes closed. It wasn''t hard to see due to its size.


    ''Could it be that it''s sleeping?''


    ''It''s absorbing the Divine Energy around it, though.''


    ''Maybe it''s an automatic process for them.''


    ''It shouldn''t have any issues with sleeping. After all, it can feel the presence of other ancient beasts due to the natural spatial detection ability they have.''


    ''Indeed, if that snake decides to return, this guy will immediately feel its presence when the snake enters its range.''


    ''It''s useless to keep specting. Let''s just get closer. We''re almost at the area where it''s absorbing the Divine Energy.''


    Everyone agreed as Kentucky kept moving forward. Eventually, they reached a point where they could feel the Divine Energy from behind being dragged in the ancient beast''s direction. Not too long after, they detected something different. To be more specific, some kind of different energy.


    [It''s Divine Origin Energy! Quick, get closer to the source!] Sure enough, Sister Orb immediately identified it.


    However, Rean and Roan wouldn''t tell Kentucky to speed up at all. They had to be careful of the ancient beast first. Everything was going fine until a few kilometerster, the ancient beast moved its head. Kentucky immediately stopped moving as he felt a chill on his back. The twins and Hurio were no different.


    However, it seemed like the ancient beast was simply ufortable with its previous position, so it moved its head to a better one and continued to sleep. The twins'' group saw that the ancient beast didn''t move anymore after that and sighed in relief before Kentucky advanced some more.


    Eventually, they stopped just fifteen kilometers away from the ancient beast. It might look like a big distance. However, due to the ancient beast''s size spanning several kilometers, it didn''t feel like that at all.


    Roan then looked at Rean, Hurio, and Kentucky and said, ''Let''s stop here. The Divine Origin Energy should be higher if we go where the ancient beast is located. However, once we start absorbing Divine Origin Energy, it might feel the fluctuations and notice our presence. We aren''t even sure if it won''t notice us right now.''


    Rean and Hurio immediately nodded in response. Kentucky then gentlynded on the ground, trying to not make any noise. After that, Rean and Roan wondered if they should bring Celis out as well. If anything, they could just invent some excuse or whatever. However, they had a better idea in the end. Not long after, they had Sister Orb open a passage to the Dimensional Realm, and Rean covered it with his Light and Divine Sense bending skill.


    Thanks to that, Hurio wasn''t able to see or feel it. Even if he did, it wouldn''t be a problem as Rean and Roan coulde up with some excuse. Due to the contract, Hurio couldn''t do anything. Not to mention that no one could enter the Dimensional Realm without obtaining the twins'' permission. The twins would need to spend 10000 Destiny Points for a free pass, after all.


    Celis, obviously, was ready for it when the spatial passage between the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the Lost Star Realm opened. Above that, the twins were even more secure now. After all, the Dimensional Realm wouldn''t open if the system considered they were in danger. Since it did open, it concluded that the ancient beast indeed didn''t pose any threat at the moment. If it changed, the passage would close straight away.


    All of Celis'' roots concentrated around therge passage. As soon as he felt that energy, Celis felt like he was raking in gold. "Holy shit! This thing is amazing!" Without wasting any time, Celis immediately began to absorb the Divine Origin Energy in the surroundings nonstop.


    Because the passage was open between the twins, another vortex of Divine Origin Energy formed, rushing in their direction like torrents. Naturally, that was the ability of Celis, the World Swallowing Cedar. Of course, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky absorbed Divine Origin Energy as fast as possible as well. It''s just that Rean had to divert some of his attention to keep the Light and Divine Sense bending skill activated around his group, so he was quite slower than the others. Well, Kentucky and Roan wouldn''tin about it at all. Thest thing they needed was for that ancient beast to notice their presence.


    Hurio couldn''t help but feel shocked at the absorption rate of the twins and Kentucky.. Compared to them, he felt like he wasn''t cultivating at all. ''Just how good is their cultivation technique?''

 Chapter 1324 - Eventually Find Out

    <h4>Chapter 1324 - Eventually Find Out</h4>


    There were two doubts in their minds once they started cultivating. The first one was the duration as to how long the Divine Origin Energy area wouldst. As mentioned before, these areas rarely appeared, and when they did, they onlysted for a few hours. How long has it been since it converged at this point?


    The second doubt was in rtion to the ancient beast. Would it wake up while they were cultivating? If so, would it attack them? They couldn''t be sure. First of all, just because its eyes were closed, there was no guarantee that it was really sleeping. Perhaps it knew that Rean''s group was there from the start but considered them as mere ants, so it didn''t bother with them.


    Besides, it was obviously badly injured after its battle with the snake, so there was a chance it didn''t want to make unnecessary movements at the moment. Regardless of which option it was, their group still kept an eye on the beast for any changes in its behavior.


    In any case, they still couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. After fifteen minutes of cultivation, Rean and Roan felt like at least 10% of the energy necessary to break through into the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm was filled. And that was considering they had their shared cultivation with Celis and Kentucky. As amazing as Celis might be at absorbing Divine Energy, it still had to make up for the twins'' dantians, which were thrice asrge as normal cultivators.


    As for Hurio, it was even better. He was definitely much stronger than normal cultivators of his level. Roan hadn''t seen it yet, but he believed Hurio was definitely not any weaker than any genius from the Huring Sacred Land. With that being said, he was sure to have an amazing cultivation technique and a dantian that also needed more energy to reach higher realms. It''s just that it wouldn''tpare to the twins'' size. In any case, Hurio had already filled around 15% of the energy he needed for the breakthrough.


    However, another thing happened as they cultivated. Nothing that put them in danger, though. The more Divine Origin Energy they consumed, the slower their cultivation became. That''s because the Divine Origin Energy areas had a limited amount of Divine Origin Energy in them. Not to mention that the ancient beast was absorbing so much that it made even Celis look like he wasn''t doing anything at all.


    By the time two hours had passed, 50% of the twins and 70% of Hurio''s necessary energy for the next breakthrough was filled. That showed just how fast the Divine Origin Energy in the area was disappearing. Then again, they just saved a huge amount of time. How long would it have taken if they cultivated normally? Even the twins, with their Rank Three Divine Stones, would have needed at least six months to umte that much energy.


    Another hour passed, and finally, the twins and Hurio felt like the Divine Origin Energy in the surroundings was so thin that they would need several days just to umte a substantial amount. Sometimeter, Roan looked at the sleeping ancient beast before saying, ''That''s enough. This big guy might wake up as soon as the Divine Origin Energypletely disappears. That''s not far from happening right now, so we should leave.''


    Naturally, Rean and Hurio had noints about that. In thatst hour, Hurio got another 10%, filling his dantian to 80% of the energy he needed for the breakthrough. As for the twins, they stopped at around 55%. While Rean kept his Light and Divine Sense bending skill active, the group jumped on Kentucky''s back as the Minokawa slowly took flight once more. It wasn''t before they were several tens of kilometers away, and the ancient beast could barely be seen, that they sighed in relief.


    Right after, Rean burst intoughter, saying, "Hahaha! See? See?! I told you that there was Divine Origin Energy there. No wonder even those ancient beasts attacked each other while they usually stayed away from one another. There''s no doubt that Divine Origin Energy is also extremely important for them."


    Hurio smiled in response. "I can only thank you two for bringing me together. I''m very close to a breakthrough now. Even if we don''t find the Fallen Light Star Fragments, this trip was already well worth it."


    Seeing that the ancient beastpletely disappeared from his vision, Kentucky finally increased his speed back to normal. Rean and Roan, obviously, sat down on his back and started to cultivate again. After all, that didn''t change the fact that they were several months away from the border to the depths of the Lost Star Realm.


    Nevertheless, Roan had to ask, "Hurio, do you have any idea why there are so many ancient beasts outside the depths of the Lost Star Realm? It seems like such a thing shouldn''t have happened, right?"


    Hurio shook his head, responding, "I have no idea, but it''s obvious that something changed. Unless we''re the most unlucky... no, perhaps I should say the luckiest group of all times. Thanks to these ancient beasts, we ended up in a Divine Origin Energy area."


    "Could it be those ancient beasts came out because of the Divine Origin Energy areas?" Rean could not help but ask in response.


    Hurio shook his head, though. "I won''t say it''s impossible, but that shouldn''t be the case. After all, although extremely rare, the Divine Origin Energy areas are moremon in the depths of the Lost Star Realm. Of course, you might spend decades there and never find one regardless. I feel like theming to the outskirts of the Lost Star Realm has some other reason."


    Roan agreed with Hurio, nodding. "True. However, it might not be a bad thing. More ancient beasts in the outskirts mean fewer ancient beasts in the depths. These ridiculously powerful beings can''t simply appear all the time."


    Rean shrugged in response. "On the other hand, whatever forced these beasts out might be even more dangerous."


    In the end, they couldn''t tell which one it was. "Forget it.. We''ll eventually find that out when we get there."

 Chapter 1325 - Rainbow Pearl

    It took a while for the twins'' group to start seeing other cultivators again. From the looks of it, the news that an ancient beast had been seen where they previously were had been spread. Everyone who was somewhat nearby immediately opened as much distance from that ce as possible.


    However, the fact that more ancient beasts than normal were appearing in the Lost Star Realm''s outskirts made the cultivators very apprehensive. Many of them that had been here for just a few days, weeks, or months decided to leave it and return another time. Of course, there were those who thought something was happening and came to the conclusion that they might get some rewards from it. Last but not least, there were those who didn''t have much choice other than to proceed forward, like those old cultivators who needed Divine Origin Energy at all costs to achieve their breakthroughs.


    One thing began to increase, though. The number of cultivators attacking their group. The further they went into the Lost Star Realm, the higher the cultivation of the people they came across were. Seeing that Rean''s group only had Saint Realm experts among them, they instinctively thought that they were easy targets. All of them had the same idea as Caras, which was to force Rean to drive Kentucky wherever they were nning to go. Of course, there were also those who simply wanted to steal whatever the twins'' group had found so far. After all, robbery was a lucrative business in any ce.


    The only exceptions to those were cultivators at the Transition Realm and above. For them, Saint Realm cultivators wouldn''t have anything worth their time. Kentucky was also useless since they could fly themselves. That exined why around half of the cultivators who entered the Lost Star Realm wouldn''te back alive. It should be even worse now with the ancient beasts strolling around in the outskirts.


    With that being said, Rean''s group didn''t really find anyone who could force them into dire straights. They were also able to watch Hurio''s power for once. Hurio didn''t feel the least bitfortable with only Roan or Rean acting against those who underestimated them. So, at some point, he also came out and defended their group. The attacker was a Middle Stage Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator, with four other cultivators at the Saint Realm following him.


    Surprisingly, Hurio didn''t use any weapons. He was just like Calina, someone who specialized in Divine Energy skills. Of course, his Soul Power was very high, so his skills were even more powerful. However, the thing that shocked the twins the most was the fact that Hurio also had an odd elemental affinity, Energy.


    Energy was a weird elemental affinity. In a certain way, saying that Hurio had Energy Elemental Affinity wasn''t right, as Energy usually wasn''t considered an element to start with. Nevertheless, it was truly impressive. It increased the power of basically any skill that utilized any type of energy. Divine Energy, Soul Power, Yin and Yang Energy, Divine Origin Energy. As long as it was a type of energy, Hurio''s elemental affinity would boost the skills used with them.


    However, there was also a downside to it. Hurio wasn''t innately efficient with any specific element. Hurio knew that trying to reach the same level of proficiency in a certain element as a cultivator with that elemental affinity was useless. Because of that, he didn''t attain 100% efficiency with any of the five mainstream elements. Instead, he stopped at around 90%... on all five elements!


    Lightning, Water, Earth, Fire, Wind. Their variants, Ice, Metal, Wood, Lava, Storm... As long as one could think of it, Hurio could use it to near the same efficiency as a cultivator with that specific elemental affinity. Now, whenbined with his Energy Elemental Affinity, his skills easily reached the same level as cultivators with the same specific Elemental Affinity.


    Of course, that wasn''t all. Although Hurio didn''t use any weapons per se, he did have a strange piece of equipment to help him. At first nce, it looked like a ne with a Demon Core connected to it. However, Rean and Roan''s Divine Sense didn''t feel any demonic power from it.


    The ne itself had many inscriptions, from which Rean had difficulty recognizing at least half. It was definitely a very high-level item. That puzzled Rean even more, as one''s cultivator would act as a barrier when one tried to operate a piece of equipment too high for their cultivation. In any case, that ne also increased the power of the elements in Hurio''s attacks. It shone with a rainbow color every time Hurio poured Divine Energy into it. One didn''t need to be a genius to tell that it was specially made for someone like Hurio, as it worked for any of the mainstream five elements.


    Last but not least, due to Hurio''s Energy Elemental Affinity, if it could be called elemental affinity at all, his pool of Divine Energy was enormous. From Roan''s calction, it wasn''t as big as his and Rean''s, but it was definitely at least twice as big as an average cultivator''s dantian at Hurio''s level. Until now, he was the person with thergest amount of Divine Energy reserves the twins have found so far.


    The result of the battles that Hurio involved himself in was easy to guess. He always had the right element to counterattack whatever the enemies threw at him. Not only that, he was extremely proficient with all of them, even though their efficiency was only at 90% or so. On top of that, Hurio''s movement techniques were even more impressive, as he was basically fast in any environment one could think of. Underground? Earth Movement! Land? Wind and Lightning Movements. He would probably be fast in midair as well. However, he didn''t have the minimum cultivation to fly yet.


    After Rean saw a few of Hurio''s fights, he couldn''t help but ask, "What level is this ne of yours? I can''t really tell since many of the runes in the inscriptions are foreign to me.. Though, I''m especially curious about the bead attached to it, to be honest."

 Chapter 1326 - No Problem

    Hurio smiled in response, telling Rean, "Don''t worry. The ne itself is only a piece of Golden Middle-level Equipment. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to use. As for the runes, you won''t find them anywhere else as only the people in my background can use them. Of course, I won''t tell you about it either. However, the piece that really matters is not the ne itself but the bead. You''ll be able to find out what it is if you put in the effort, so I have no need to hide it. It''s called a Rainbow Pearl. It''s a very rare item that can only be found inside the Continental Walls."


    "Rainbow Pearl?" That was the first time Rean heard of such an item. "The Continental Walls have all elements running through them, so I guess it makes sense that something like that can be obtained from there. It sure must be very expensive."


    Hurio didn''t deny that, nodding as he replied, "It is. In fact, I don''t even think you can put a value on it. However, few would want to buy it anyway, as it''s only good for those who specialize in more than just one or two elements. Cultivators like me that specialize in the five mainstream elements are very rare."


    Rean and Roan agreed with Hurio. It was the first time they had found someone who used more than two elements during battles. As mentioned before, everyone could use all elements, but they weren''t as proficient as their own affinity. That''s why those who learned more than one element would usually learn just one more. Obviously, it would be an element thatplemented their affinity, but that was where it ended.


    With those answers, everything was over, and the twins'' group continued forward. In the end, that rainbow pearl was useless for Rean and Roan as it didn''t have Light and Dark Elements in it. Of course, the Continental Walls also had Light and Dark Elements inside them, so perhaps they could find something as good as the pearl there someday.


    Seven and a half months after entering the Lost Star Realm, the twins, Kentucky, and Celis, had finally umted the necessary energy for the breakthrough. At first, it was supposed to take at least a year. But because they found the Divine Origin Energy area, they were able to fill up their dantians with a lot of Divine Energy. That cut their time by more than a half. In fact, it was supposed to be much faster. After all, they had Rank Three Divine Stones. However, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were staying in the outside world, so only Celis was using them.


    Hurio didn''t find the twins'' request to stop to break through that strange. He simply thought the twins were already very close to a breakthrough after the Divine Origin Energy event. Little did he know that they were below himself in percentage after that asion. It was all thanks to Celis and the Rank Three Divine Stones that they caught up to Hurio and even reached the point of breakthrough far earlier than him.


    Hurio then acted as a guard for them after stopping in some concealed ce. "Alright, I''ll keep an eye out together with your demon beast. You can go and do your breakthroughs."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "In fact, Kentucky has also reached the threshold to enter Peak Stage Seven. He was just waiting for my order to proceed forward. Since we''ve already stopped, I might as well let him have his breakthrough."


    Hurio was surprised to hear that. "Is that so? All three of you are breaking through at the same time, then? Such a coincidence." However, he also warned the twins. "Nevertheless, I think you should breakthrough one after another, and not together. What if someone appears and I can''t defend? As you know, I won''t risk my life for you. It''s not part of the uses in the Soul Binding Contract we signed."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine," Rean assured Hurio. "The breakthrough won''t take long anyway. We should be done in a few minutes."


    "F-f-few... minutes?" Hurio found it hard to believe. Breakthroughs should take hours, and some people even took days to do so. "Are you serious?"


    Rean just smiled in response and didn''t answer. Instead, he sat close to Roan and Kentucky before taking a few Rank Two Divine Stones out. In the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Celis had the Rank Three Stones. Soon, they started their breakthrough.


    Hurio still didn''t believe it, so he prepared himself to wait for a long time. Even if the twins somehow managed to finish first, the demon beast would take much longer... then again, a chance for that to happen wasn''t given.


    *Boom!*


    A few minutester, a huge burst of Spiritual Energy came from the twins and Kentucky. Soon, their cultivation began to rise very quickly. The Divine Stones around them also broke apart nonstop, being absorbedpletely dry due to the breakthrough.


    ''Unbelievable...'' That was all Hurio could think about.


    Eventually, the twins and Kentucky''s cultivations stabilized at the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm and the Peak Stage Seven level, respectively.


    Rean then looked at Hurio with a smile, saying, "Thanks for keeping guard during our breakthrough. We''re fine to go now."


    Hurio''s mouth twitched after that. "Are you really part of the humanoid races? And what''s wrong with that demon beast? You broke through way too fast!"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "We do have a few tricks up our sleeves. However, just like you said for yourself, it''s also a secret."


    Hurio could only sigh in resignation. He even pondered whether it was okay to talk about his own secrets, just to see if the twins would tell theirs. However, he quickly shook his head right after. "Alright, I won''t bother with it. However, you also have to protect me when I try to breakthrough. Thanks to the Divine Origin Energy and the energy I had umted before that, I''m very close to entering the Peak Stage as well."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response.. "No problem."

 Chapter 1327 - Ten Powers

    Hurio wasn''t lying. First of all, he was able to fill his dantian up to 80% of the necessary energy needed for him to breakthrough. It made sense that an Energy Elemental Affinity cultivator like him could also cultivate quickly. That being said, Hurio was able to break through three weekster. It''s just that his breakthrough took almost an entire hour to conclude. Then again, don''t look down on this time. Not taking the twins'' group into consideration, such a breakthrough was already incredibly fast.


    Of course, from now on, he would start to fall behind the twins as long as they had Rank Three Divine Stones and Celis. On top of that, he also needed more energy than normal cultivators and didn''t have the twins'' perks.


    Back to the journey, the twins barely found any low-level Saint Realm cultivators anymore. They were all either Late Stage or above, with many of them being old Peak Stage Saints. That showed that they were nearing the border between the outskirts and the depths.


    Nine and a half months after the twins'' group entered the Lost Star Realm... Hurio began to notice something off. "Weird... Howe we haven''t found a single one of those ancient formations yet? We didn''t even find a single group trapped in them or anything like that."


    "Perhaps we''re just lucky," Rean said in response.


    [Lucky your ass!] Sister Orbined. [I found seven of those things on our way here, and I believe two of them were ughtering formations due to the type of energy they emitted. If I didn''t tell you three far in advance about them, you might have fallen inside one. Obviously, since Kentucky changed direction way before getting close to them, you guys haven''t seen them at all.]


    Rean then calmed Sister Orb down after that. ''I know, I know. However, I can''t simply tell him that it was you who helped us with it, right? Come on.''


    [Sigh... it feels so lonely to be hidden.]


    Hurio obviously had his own suspicions. But then again, he had never heard about someone being able to detect the ancient formations from far away. Usually, one would hear about it from cultivators who saw others being trapped or killed inside. Or maybe one would see those cultivators who lost their entire cultivation. However, even then, they didn''t find a single one of those along their journey. ''Well... I guess they can be as mysterious as I can, I guess?''


    Suddenly, their group sighted a faint white wall tens of kilometers away. As they got closer, it became more distinct until finally, they noticed that it was some kind of barrier. "Was there supposed to be a barrier here?" Rean asked.


    Hurio seemed surprised to see it, saying, "Not that I know of. I found nothing in the records, nor did any of my elders mention this thing."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before saying, "Maybe this is the reason why we found so many ancient beasts."


    They were right. Cultivators were not the only beings they found in the outskirts of the Lost Star Realm. They still found four more ancient beasts on their way here, which was definitely a lot. Well, to be more precise, they only saw one extra ancient beast. They didn''t have a chance to see the other three because they were warned by other cultivators of their existence.


    They asked the cultivators whether they knew if those ancient beasts were fighting some other ancient beasts. However, they couldn''t confirm it. They obviously thought that they could find another Divine Origin Energy area from it. It''s just that they quickly gave up on the idea. Those areas onlysted a few hours regardless of whether the Divine Origin Energy was totally absorbed or not. Since they couldn''t confirm if there were more ancient beasts nearby, chances were that there were no Divine Origin Energy areas in those ces. Even if there were some recently, it was definitely gone by the time they arrived.


    Because of the size of the Lost Star Realm, the barrier obviously upied a vast distance. With that being said, Rean and Roan couldn''t see any other cultivator nearby. "We don''t know what this thing is, so we better leave it alone. Let''s move around the perimeter of the barrier and see if we can find some entrance."


    Rean and Hurio agreed with Roan before Kentucky changed direction and began to follow the barrier''s side. Nevertheless, three days went by, and they couldn''t even find a single thing that looked like an entrance. They weren''t sure, but it truly did look like the barrier was covering the entire Lost Star Realm''s depths.


    They had time, though, so they continued to travel alongside the barrier. Eventually, the twins'' group ended up on the base of a mountain that was as high as they could see with their eyes. That wasn''t the only one, though. There was another mountain on its side, pretty simr to the one they were looking at.


    However, that''s not what caught their attention. They had passed by several mountains on their way here, after all. What caught their attention was the number of cultivators stationed between the two mountains in front of the white barrier. There were also cultivators on the other side of the barrier, who didn''t seem to be going forward but noting back either.


    Hurio immediately identified many of those cultivators. "Croste n, Jix Organization, Vanius Sect, Forse Guild, Ditatido Guild, Forse Guild, Krui n, Dragon Tail Brotherhood, Earth Nova Sect... above all, the Lanqueas Sect... what are all the top ten powers doing here?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Hurio after he said that. "How do you know they''re part of the top ten powers?"


    "Their clothes and badges," Hurio replied, surprised that the twins didn''t know of it. Well, he already suspected that the twins didn''te from Lanqueas Continent, and this just reinforced his belief. "They''re definitely disciples of the top ten powers. However, they have an agreement on when each power would enter the Lost Star Realm. It''s to prevent meaningless struggles between the experts of each power.. That''s why I find it weird that all ten powers are here at the same time."

 Chapter 1328 - The Ragdoll

    Rean couldn''t help butment, "Is there such a rule? Why would the Lanqueas Sect even bother to follow that? Aren''t they the controlling power of the Lanqueas Continent?"


    Hurio nodded, saying, "They are, but they aren''t as omnipotent as you think. If the other nine powers suddenly decide to band together, they could totally contend against the Lanqueas Sect. Whether the Lanqueas Sect wishes it or not, they also have to consider the others'' opinions. This isn''t the only ce where such rules exist."


    After that, Rean and Roan now had a better understanding of the Lanqueas Continent with that. Back in the Huring Continent, the Huring Sacred Land had to hear the other powers a little. However, they absolutely made all the rules. If something didn''t go as the other major powers wanted, the Huring Sacred Land wouldn''t care that much as they were still stronger than all others together. In a certain way, they only listened to the others somewhat to keep a modicum of harmony among them.


    Rean then looked at those who didn''t have the clothing or the badges of the top ten powers. "Are they part of the big powers as well?"


    Hurio shook his head, saying, "I do recognize some of them as they have some influence. However, the majority down there are most likelymon cultivators, not being part of any of the big powers at all."


    The twins nodded after that. "Well, this is a good opportunity for us to head down and check just what''s happening in the Lost Star Realm."


    However, Hurio didn''t seem very willing to do so, saying after an awkward chuckle, "Errr... leave me somewhere nearby, and I''ll watch you from a distance. Some people there would recognize me, and I would rather not have them know I''m here."


    Well, Rean and Roan didn''t really have a reason to pry into Hurio''s secrets, so they asked Kentucky to do what Hurio said. However, just as Kentucky was about to go down, an angry voice echoed throughout their surroundings. "Hurio, you fucking idiot. Didn''t the elders tell you not toe here?!"


    "Shit!" Hurio''splexion immediately changed before he jumped from Kentucky''s back and tried to run away. One must remember that no one could fly more than twenty meters in the air. That being said, it was an easy feat for Hurio to descend with his cultivation. Such an altitude wouldn''t hurt him at all.


    As soon as he touched the ground, he activated his elemental movement skills and dashed into the distance. However, a sh of blue light passed by the ce he had just been a second ago, several times faster than Hurio could hope to be.


    Rean and Roan didn''t try to help him at all. Just from the speed of the person who passed by them, they knew they weren''t that person''s match at all. Instead, they just curiously looked in the distance as that sh of blue light caught up to Hurio.


    "Wait, sister! I can exin!"


    "Exin your head!"


    *Boom!*


    *Bang!*


    *Crash!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Poor Hurio was beaten ck and blue without mercy, much to Rean and Kentucky''s amusement. They knew that the woman wasn''t trying to kill Hurio or anything like that. However, she was making the punishment as painful as possible for Hurio.


    Eventually, Hurio lost all ability to defend before the woman grabbed him by the cor, beginning to fly back to the ce where the cultivators were gathered.


    But even then, Rean and Roan couldn''t recognize her. She didn''t wear any of the top ten powers'' uniforms or badges. If anything, she was dressed in slightly casual clothes. Well, they also couldn''t tell which power Hurio was from either, so it made sense nevertheless.


    Rean and Roan didn''t do anything while the woman passed by them. However, she suddenly stopped and looked at the twins, asking, "Was it you who brought this idiot here?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, and Roan just left it for Rean to exin. "Well, we did form a group to explore the depths of the Lost Star Realm. However, the first time we met was in Grinha City, so we know nothing about you or him. Was it a problem for him toe to this ce? He has the same cultivation as us, so I don''t see the issue."


    "Hmph!" The woman snorted in response. "It doesn''t seem like you''re lying, so I won''t say anything. Did he tell you two what he was here for?"


    Rean nodded in response, deciding to tell the truth as he replied, "He''s looking for the same thing as us, Fallen Light Star Fragments. Since we both have detection methods for these fragments, we decided to join forces to increase our chances of finding them. We signed Soul Binding Contracts stating that we would share it 50/50."


    The woman was surprised to hear that. However, her expression went dark right after. "Who are you? Howe you can detect Fallen Light Star Fragments? As far as I know, you were sent here to deal with our people, so you better be careful with your answer."


    Rean kept calm as he exined, "My name is Rean, a vagrant cultivator." He then used his ability to gather Light Element before continuing, "As you can see, I have Light Element Affinity, so these Fallen Light Star Fragments are very important to me. You definitely can feel my cultivation with your Divine Sense. With that said, it should be no surprise that I need Light Element Materials to enter the Elemental Transformation Realm. A lot of things happened, and eventually, we arrived in this situation." Odd elements had never been that rare in the Realm of Gods. Hurio was a very good example, so Rean didn''t mind telling the truth.


    Hearing that, the woman''splexion eased a bit. Indeed, with Rean''s Peak Stage Saint Realm cultivation and the need for Light Element Materials, it totally made sense for him to be here. "So that''s how it is."


    Hurio, who still looked like a dead corpse, also confirmed Rean''s words, saying, "We signed the Soul Binding Contract, sister, so they''re fine."


    "Shut up!" The woman was still enraged to see that Hurio appeared in this ce. After that, she looked back at the twins before saying, "Come with me for now. I''m sure you''re curious as to what''s happening here anyway."


    Sure enough, the twins nodded in response and asked Kentucky to follow the woman and the ragdoll around her arms.

 Chapter 1329 - More Complicated

    The twins were then brought to an inconspicuous corner where a few other cultivators could be seen. Like Hurio and his sister, they all had the same brown hair and brown eyes. Of course, they also looked at Hurio with multiple expressions once they saw him. Some seemed angry, others looked felt he was an idiot, while some simply sighed. However, one thing was sure, none of them liked the fact that Hurio was here.


    It was then that a younger woman came forward to ask, "Why did youe? You know how important you are to us. What if you had died?" From how she spoke, she seemed to have a closer rtionship with Hurio, just like his sister.


    Hurio rubbed the back of his head in response, saying, "I couldn''t resist, Lilia. While everyone is here, trying to find Fallen Light Star Fragments, I''m the only one left behind. I''m not even sure why that is, so it didn''t feel right."


    *Smack*


    *Ouch!*


    Hurio''s sister once again hit him after that, saying, "Didn''t feel right? And you think it''s right for you to risk your life like this? Remember, if you''re gone, we''re done for. You know that, but you still came. If killing you was an option, I would cut your head off right now."


    Suddenly, an older voice intervened. "That''s enough, Mira. Since he''s here already, there''s nothing we can do anymore. In a certain way, it''s our fault for hiding our reason toe here from him. If it were you, would you stay still?"


    "But Elder Lamanto..." Mira still found that he was being too lenient to Hurio. "Sigh... fine, I won''t say anything anymore."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after that, having no idea what was happening. It didn''t seem like it was an issue with Hurio''s strength. After all, they could tell with their Divine Senses that some of the people there had lower cultivation than Hurio. That girl called Lilia was only a Middle Stage Saint, for example.


    There were also three more people below in cultivation than Hurio himself. Of course, just like Hurio''s sister, there were others who were above him. It was obvious that the reason they didn''t want Hurio toe was something else.


    Lamanto then looked at the twins and the big ck and white bird behind them. "So... who are you two exactly?"


    Mira then proceeded to exin about them. Naturally, Lamanto and the others were surprised to hear of Rean''s Elemental Affinity. "Light Element Affinity? That''s the first time I''ve seen one. But then again, there are many other odd elemental affinities out there I have never seen before as well."


    Lilia agreed with the elder, saying, "No wonder they can detect Fallen Light Star Fragments as well. Everyone is always more sensitive to the same element as their affinity. His senses might be even better than our tablets."


    Rean and Roan were still confused. "That''s good and all, but can someone exin what''s happening here? We don''t need to know anything about your family or whatever. We just want to know about that barrier. From what we can see, it''s possible to head to the other side, but the opposite is different."


    Lamanto pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "I can''t tell you much about us. All you need to know is the part that Hurio told you already. We''re also looking for Fallen Light Star Fragments. Now that we got ahold of him, there''s no need for you to follow Hurio or Hurio to follow you anymore."


    Lamanto then looked at the barrier, continuing, "As for the barrier, we''re as clueless as you are. We have never heard of such a phenomenon before. Perhaps the top ten powers don''t know of it either. Otherwise, they would have acted already after all these months."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Are you telling me that you guys have been stationed here for several months?"


    Lamanto nodded in response. "Exactly. Although we don''t know if the top ten powers'' disciples know something, the fact is that they haven''t entered the barrier at all. If even they don''t dare to head to the other side, then almost no one else dares to either. Most of those who did, which you can see on the other side, are not able toe back. A few of them decided to explore the depths, so we don''t know whether they''re still alive or not."


    Roan found it strange. "That doesn''t make sense. This kind of situation would usually be followed by the thought that some treasures might have appeared or something like that. Howe almost no one wants to risk it?"


    Lilia answered that question, saying, "It seems like you''re really not from here. For us, the top ten powers have a big influence on the rest. If they don''t act, then the others won''t. In a certain way, everyone else is waiting to move behind the top ten powers'' tails and hope to get some scraps."


    Roan then pondered over it for a bit before telling Rean through their Soul Connection, ''It seems our time with Hurio is over, so we should cross it ourselves. Whether we cane back from beyond the barrier or not doesn''t matter. We need the Fallen Light Star Fragments since we''re very close to the Elemental Transformation Realm already. Not to mention the Freezing Star Liquid from the auction.''


    Rean knew what Roan was thinking. ''The Circuitry Teleport Formation, right? It has never found any barrier that it couldn''t go past through, so we coulde back using it.''


    Roan was satisfied that Rean understood. However, it was then that Sister Orb told them. [You can forget about using the Circuitry Teleport Formation toe back from beyond the barrier. That thing is scrambling the spatialws around it. With that being said, the teleport that was supposed to send you two through will fall short and will only make you appear right in front of it.]


    The twins were taken aback after hearing that. ''Well, that makes things a little moreplicated....''

 Chapter 1330 - After Effects

    Roan then asked something else. ''Even if we use a save point?''


    It had been a long time since the twins ced a save point somewhere. After all, cing one cost Destiny Points. Then again, if it could be used, then it would be worth it as a safety precaution.


    However, Sister Orb crushed their hopes as she replied. [Even if you leave a save point outside, the fact is that you will use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to get to it. The barrier will still stop you either way.]


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking something else. ''What about our Soul Connection Range? As you know, I can enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm at one location and leave it in another area as long as Roan is there. This kind of movement doesn''t need the Circuitry Teleport Formation.''


    [Oh, that would work, yes. However, you must remember that you can''t be more than 10000 kilometers away from each other. If you do, all you will be able to do is talk to me. All the other system''s perks won''t be essible. Obviously, neither of you will be able to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm through that.]


    Indeed, just like what Sister Orb said, the problem was exactly that. 10000 kilometers was simply nothingpared to the Lost Star Realm''s vastness. The twins'' group traveled at least a hundred times further than that during thest nine and a half months. There''s no doubt that the depths would go over 10000 kilometers. Perhaps even a million or a billion kilometers wouldn''t be farfetched. ''That wouldn''t be very useful...''


    Roan then looked at Hurio''s group before asking, "Is everyone really going to just stay here and do nothing as long as the top ten don''t move?"


    Lamanto nodded in response. "No wants to be the guinea pig to test the waters, after all."


    Hearing that, Roan lost his patience before turning around and jumping back on Kentucky. "Let''s go. We don''t have that much time."


    Rean agreed with Roan and jumped on Kentucky''s back as well. "Now then, Hurio. Since you''re staying with your family, let us part ways here. We don''t want to wait here forever, so we''re going ahead."


    Everyone was taken aback as they looked at Kentucky taking flight. Soon after, Kentucky turned in the direction of the barrier and flew straight at it. It was obvious that the twins didn''t care about the barrier. As for the Croste n, Rean and Roan were using a different appearance, so they obviously wouldn''t recognize them. However, just as they were about to traverse across, a sh of light moved in their direction and stopped right in front of their group. "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Rean and Roan recognized the badge on the guy''s clothes. Hurio had told them about each of the top ten powers'' distinct features, after all. Surprisingly, it was a middle-aged man from the Forse Guild. "Errr... traverse the barrier to explore the depths?"


    The man narrowed his eyes before saying, "No can do. Go back and wait until we decide to enter as well."


    Rean and Roan were confused. Why would he try to stop them? "You don''t make any sense. We can simply head back and enter the barrier from another point, you know? What''s the point in stopping us here?"


    The man snorted when he heard that. "Seems like you haven''t tried to traverse the barrier before. This valley between these two specific mountains is the only ce where you can do that. The barrier will repel you if you try to traverse it in any other ce. Believe me, we tried."


    The twins were taken aback to heart. They then looked at Hurio''s group far in the back and saw the elder nodding at them, confirming that it was true. Of course, they were still confused. "So, why would you stop us anyway? We can see a few people on the other side who aren''t moving forward."


    The man snorted once more when he heard that. "That''s because they were there already when we arrived and are too afraid to continue forward."


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes in response. Nevertheless, they could see that the other members from the other ten powers were looking at them with dark expressions. Between them, there were many Elemental Transformation and quite a few Transition Realm cultivators. At least one of them in each group was beyond that level, at the Void Tempering Realm.


    Rean then smiled at the middle-aged man ahead of them, dispelling the tense atmosphere as he said, "Sorry, my friend. We are vagrant cultivators, so we didn''t know such a rule existed. We will obviously wait with everyone else behind."


    The man''s expression eased a bit after that. "That''s for your own good."


    However, before he left, Rean took the opportunity to ask, "Sir, would you mind telling us what''s happening here? We''re here just for the normal things like Divine Origin Energy, medicines, and treasures."


    The middle-aged man snorted yet one more time in response. "Hmph! Just focus on that, and you''ll be fine. Now, go back." The man didn''t wait for Rean and Roan to respond before returning to his group.


    The twins could only sigh and move back, as said by the elder. Of course, they couldn''t use Light and Divine Sense bending as the ten big powers were too packed at the entrance between the mountains. The twins would be way too close, making it impossible to bend their Divine Senses. Besides, the twins still weren''t that sure whether the Void Tempering Cultivators there could feel their presence through their spatial detection abilities.


    Rean then looked at the guys before saying, "You could have told us they weren''t letting anyone inside."


    Lilia shrugged her shoulders after hearing that. "No one knew they would do that, so how could we know? We told you before, no one wanted to move ahead after the top ten powers gathered here."


    Rean then took the chance to ask, "By the way, Hurio didn''t want to say anything. But now that we''re here, what do you need Fallen Light Star Fragments for?"


    Lamanto shook his head in response. "That''s not something for you to know."


    Well, Rean already expected that. "I see... we''ll wait for the time those guys move inside somewhere else then. No point in bothering you anymore."


    However, Hurio immediately grabbed Rean''s arm and murmured in his ears. "Ahem... would you mind healing me first? My sister was quite brutal a moment ago.." Unsurprisingly, poor Hurio was still suffering the after-effects.

 Chapter 1331 - Lack Of Information

    Pondering over it, Rean decided to give Hurio onest help, touching his shoulder and healing him in just a few seconds. All of Hurio''s injuries disappeared in a sh, much to the others'' surprise. It was so astonishing that Lamanto couldn''t help but ask, "Is Light Element this efficient with healing?"


    Rean nodded in response. "It has always been like this. Unfortunately, it seems like only someone with an affinity for this element can use it to heal. Using Yang Energy to manipte Light Element doesn''t work in this regard."


    Lamanto didn''t find it strange, saying, "It''s the same as someone who doesn''t have Water Element Affinity trying to use it for healing. It doesn''t work either. A Water Element Affinity cultivator can naturally do it, though. However, I''m quite surprised that the difference between Water Element Affinity and Light Element Affinity in terms of healing is actually pretty huge."


    Mira agreed with Lamanto. "But then again, how many Light Element Affinity cultivators are out there? Perhaps he''s as rare as Hurio and his Energy Element Affinity."


    Rean immediately asked after hearing that. "Do you mean you have never seen anyone else with Energy Affinity before?"


    Mira and the others nodded in response. "We do know that they exist, but we haven''t seen another person at least. It''s not like other odd affinities that are somewhat moremon, like Metal and Wood."


    Roan could more or less guess why Hurio was so important. With his previous disy of power and his fast cultivation due to his affinity, he was an ideal candidate to be a leader in the future. They probably don''t want him to take unnecessary risks. In any case, that wasn''t his nor Rean''s problem. "Forget it. Rean, let''s go to some corner and wait. We can''t go any further, but we can''t head back either. Something tells me it won''t take long before those guys decide to enter."


    Rean nodded in response and bid farewell to Hurio''s group once again. Seeing that, Mira couldn''t help but ask Lamanto, "Is it fine to let them be? They''re also after the Fallen Light Star Fragments."


    Lamanto then looked at Hurio, who was having a conversation with Lilia and sighed. "Hurio is probably alive because he followed those two. We do have a debt to owe them. Not to mention that he told me about the Divine Origin Energy area he enjoyed because of those twins. It saved him at least one or two years of cultivation. Of course, if it turns out that we find the same fragment, then we won''t let them have their way."


    Mira nodded after that and didn''t say anything else.


    Back on the twins'' side, Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan, "Howe you know they will move soon?"


    Roan then pointed at the top ten powers'' groups. "Look at their expressions. They''re trying to hide it. However, it''s pretty obvious to me that they''re bing tense as if waiting for something to happen. They had been in this ce for several months, ording to Hurio''s group. It wouldn''t make sense to look that tense all the way until now. Besides, I believe that rule of not letting anyone go ahead of them was something they decided to do only recently."


    Rean then looked at them and closed his eye before focusing on their life forces. After a few moments, Rean nodded, saying, "Indeed, their life forces are a little out of shape, a clear signal that they seem to be expecting something very important to happen. Perhaps a dangerous one at that."


    Then again, there wasn''t much they could do at the moment, so they sat down, took a few Divine Stones out of their spatial rings, and began to cultivate. In that fashion, four days went by when suddenly, a tremor assaulted the region around the two mountains.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky opened their eyes and looked in the barrier''s direction. Suddenly, something that looked like a giant wave of white light appeared on the horizon behind the barrier. The cultivators on the other side showed frightened expressions and tried to leave the barrier at all costs. However, it didn''t matter how much they attacked it. The barrier didn''t even tremble.


    Among them, Rean was incredibly shocked by that giant wave. That''s because he could feel the ridiculous amount of Light Element inside it even though it was so far away. "No wonder the guy stopped us from entering and told us we would soon find out why. So that''s what he was talking about."


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was helping the twins instead. It''s just that he was part of one of the top ten powers, so he couldn''t act too gentle in front of the others. The reason the other members of the top ten powers looked with dark expressions in their direction back then was that they thought the middle-aged man shouldn''t have intervened.


    Well, Rean and Roan wouldn''t just simply believe the middle-aged man was trying to save their lives either.


    That wave didn''t have only Light Element, though. Exactly because it was Light Element, Rean could feel what was inside as well. "Light Element and an extremely chaotic yet enormous amount of Divine Energy. If it was only Light Element, I would find no issues surviving it. But that Divine Energy is way too berserk. I doubt we would survive that for more than a few seconds."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "Why would such a phenomenon be unknown by most people? It''s obvious these guys from the top ten powers know about it. With how huge it is, if it happens from time to time, we should have found something about it."


    Rean understood what Roan meant. "The ones who saw it kept their mouths shut, huh. Is that what you think?"


    Roan nodded in response. "It doesn''t seem like they would attack us right now, and I''m not sure if they will or not. Perhaps they just bought the silence of those who know it. Perhaps there''s some other reason behind it. Who knows, although they know about it, it truly might be the first time it has happened, and they found out about it somehow. In that case, it would make sense if no one else knew. However, keep your guard up. Once we enter, we won''t move like everyone else. We won''t tail the top ten powers and instead head on our own path."


    Rean didn''t have anything against it, nodding as he replied, "Alright."

 Chapter 1332 - Here’s Your Sweetheart

    Not long after, the twins saw the people from the top ten powers start to take a few steps back. From the looks of it, they weren''t sure if the barrier would hold that wave back. Seeing this, Rean and Roan were ready to jump on Kentucky to leave this ce as fast as possible.


    The moment the wave reached the cultivators inside, they immediately used all their methods to defend against it. However, even the best ones there weren''t able to hold for more than a few seconds before shattering. Following that, their bodies were destroyed by the berserk energy within the huge wave of Light Element, with no chance of survival at all.


    The eyes of the people who saw it showed the fear contained inside them. None of them wanted to be in their ce. In fact, it was hard to say if they would still follow the top ten powers now that they saw this thing. After all, they knew it wasn''t possible toe back from beyond the barrier, and they would need to rely on the top ten powers for that. Then again, they weren''t sure if they could either.


    *Rumble!*


    As the wave crashed onto the barrier, it trembled nonstop, seemingly on the verge of breaking at any time. Several nervous eyes looked at it,pletely forgetting the rest of the world. However, that was it. It didn''t matter how much the barrier trembled. It stayed put, holding the wave with all its power.


    It wasn''t before twenty minutes or so that the wave began to dissipate while the chaotic Divine Energy behind it started to disperse. The barrier also stopped trembling not long after.


    Following that, the top ten powers'' disciples started to get close to the barrier once again, seemingly giving off the feeling that they were preparing to enter. Naturally, those who pretended to follow them started to prepare as well. It''s just that there weren''t as many people as before.


    Rean and Roan also prepared, and they purposely got closer to the group where the man who stopped them was situated. Rean then took the opportunity to thank that man. "Senior, thank you for stopping us back then. We owe you a lot."


    "Hmph!" The middle-aged man didn''t seem to care that much. "I didn''t do it for you. I''ll give you a piece of advice, though. That''s not thest Star Wave. If you know what''s good for you, you shouldn''t enter this ce."


    Rean shook his head after hearing that. "We need to enter. Nheless, we''re thankful for the help you gave us, even if it wasn''t your intention. By the way, how can we address you, senior?"


    "Wian." The middle-aged man answered straight away, but he didn''t seem to want to know the twins'' name, though. "Now, don''t bother me anymore."


    Rean nodded. "Alright, thank you once again." He then turned around and went back to Kentucky and Roan.


    At some point, the wave filled with berserk energy and Light Element finally dispersed, which made the top ten powers move through the barrier straight away. Following that, many cultivators'' groups, including Hurio''s group, followed suit. One must remember that the barrier allowed one to enter. It only stopped one froming out.


    Kentucky then let out a sharp cry before taking flight and heading towards the barrier, behind the top ten powers'' groups. Everyone was able to pass through the barrier without issues. However, the groups of the big powers didn''t dawdle around. Immediately, they all looked in the same direction before looking at each other. It was obvious that they were after the same thing, regardless of what it could be. With that being said, they all sped up and soon disappeared in the distance.


    Rean and Roan couldn''t care less, though. Most of the cultivators'' groups followed the top ten powers, but they immediately selected another direction. Surprisingly, Hurio''s group was the same. They also turned in a different direction, which just so happened to be where the twins were heading. "Errr... do you guys need something from us?" Rean could not help but ask.


    Lamanto shook his head in response. "We''re just trying to get away from the other groups as well. Once we''re far enough, we will go our separate ways."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and simply nodded. It didn''t seem like Lamanto wanted to try anything against them. After all, Lamanto himself was more than strong enough to get rid of the twins, so there was no need to do something like this. No one would care if they acted either.


    Sure enough, a few hourster, Lamanto''s group decided to head separate ways from the twins. However, much to the twins'' surprise, they threw Hurio in their direction as if he was some ything. "Here''s the guy you initially made the Soul Binding Contract with."


    "Eeeeiiii!" Hurio was taken aback as his body was thrown in the air, quickly falling in Kentucky''s direction. "What the hell are you doing?!"


    Kentucky then changed his position, stopping right below where Hurio was going to fall, catching him. Nevertheless, Kentucky and the twins were puzzled by that sudden change of events. "Care to exin?"


    Lamanto shook his head as he said, "He told us about the Divine Origin Energy area you found together. As much as we don''t want him to be here, it''s a fact that it helped him a lot. Perhaps the three of you will have the same luck again."


    However, Hurio understood what Lamanto was trying to do. "You just don''t want me to head to that same ce! Just what the hell is there? Aren''t the Fallen Light Star Fragments enough?"


    Mira shook her head when she heard that. "You will know in time. For now, we can''t risk having you die there."


    "Doesn''t that mean you''re the ones who might die then?" Hurio replied with a dark expression.


    Mira pondered in silence for a bit before she threw another person in the air. "If it makes you feel any better, have your sweetheart, so stopining."


    Lilia also screamed as she flew in Kentucky''s direction. Rean and Roan didn''t know what to say anymore. However, Rean wouldn''t let the girl simply fall, so he told Kentucky to grab her as well.. Then again, with her cultivation, she wouldn''t suffer anything if she fell from such an altitude anyway.

 Chapter 1333 - Thank... You?

    Lilia immediately looked back with a bright red expression, telling Mira, "M-Mira, what are you doing?! I want to go too!"


    Hurio, obviously, agreed with Lilia, saying, "The same goes for me. Sorry, Rean, Roan. We''re getting down."


    Rean and Roan didn''t want to get involved with all of that, so they simply nodded in response. "Sure, go ahead."


    However, it was then that Mira sent Lilia a Divine Sense message. Soon after, Lilia gave up jumping down from Kentucky''s back. "I... don''t want to go anymore."


    Hurio was taken aback to hear that. "What?!"


    Mira then took the chance to tell them, "You cane with us if you want, Hurio, but that means you''ll leave Lilia in the twins'' care. Unlike you, she doesn''t have a Soul Binding Contract with them. Will you be fine in leaving her behind just so you can follow us? Well, if the answer is yes, then by all means,e."


    Lamanto''s group immediately headed in a different direction from Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. Of course, how could Hurio not understand what they did? He wasn''t an idiot. "Shameless! Sister, that''s not fair!"


    Then again, that''s what Rean and Roan also wanted to say. Why were they being used as a babysitter of sorts? Well, they didn''t really mind bringing Hurio with them since that was the n from the very start. However, they didn''t hear anything about having to also carry that girl around. One could tell that they convinced Lilia to stay with the twins so that Hurio wouldn''t leave her behind.


    Unfortunately, Mira, Lamanto, and the other members of his grouppletely ignored hisints. Not too long after, they disappeared in the distance while Hurio gritted his teeth, preparing to jump down from Kentucky. However...


    "Hurio, are you really going to leave me alone with these strangers?" Lilia immediately acted as she asked him.


    Hurio''s expression turned dark as he looked back at Lilia, asking in response, "Why are you doing this?"


    Lilia then replied, "You are too important to us. From what I heard from Elder Lamanto, the ce they''re going to is too dangerous, so it would be better if you didn''te. I finally understand why I was brought on this journey since I''m not that strong. They wanted to use me to stop you, and I shall make that happen."


    At this point, Rean couldn''t help but intervene. "Ahem... that''s good and all. However, just what do Roan and I have to do with any of this? Couldn''t you simply have gone somewhere else instead of being thrown at us?" Rean then pointed at Hurio and continued, "This idiot here obviously loves you. He would have followed your footsteps either way."


    Hurio''s dark expression quickly changed into that of embarrassment, and so did Lilia''s. However, Lilia quickly recovered before exining, "They can''t spare anyone strong enough to bring Hurio back home safely. However, they know Hurio would definitely follow them to where they are going if they left him be. As far as I know, that ce is one of the most dangerous ones in the depths of the Lost Star Realm. That''s why I''m staying so that it will force Hurio to stay. As for why they sent me to you, that''s because the other parts of the depths of the Lost Star Realm are still dangerous ces. They think we would have a higher chance of survival if we stay with you."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "I don''t remember us epting the task of protecting you." He then pointed at Hurio and said, "Our Soul Binding Contract has no use that states that we must help each other. When we signed it, we made it very clear that if any of us got in trouble, the others didn''t have to do anything to save them. Even though we wouldn''t mind helping Hurio if it wasn''t aplicated situation, we definitely wouldn''t think twice about leaving him behind if the danger was serious."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "Besides, we knew Hurio was strong on his own. He had plenty to add to our group while we looked for Fallen Light Star Fragments. But how about you? You''re still in the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm. If things spiral out of control, can you protect yourself? Wouldn''t you simply drag us down along with you?"


    "I..." Lilia didn''t know what to say when she heard that.


    However, Hurio decided to talk on her behalf at that moment. "Even though I''m not sure as to what my sister and elder Lamanto are looking for, I''m certain that the Fallen Light Star Fragments are necessary. With that being said, we can still keep our contract and look for it together. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do anything for Lilia. If pushes to shove, then you can leave the two of us behind regardless of the oue."


    Rean and Roan pondered over it for a bit when suddenly, Kentucky decided to open his mouth. "Can''t you just stop bullying the beautiful girl? I''ve been coping with all your testosterone so far, so it''s good to have such a cutedy follow us. I''m tired of having to keep staring at your faces already."


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched after that, anger evident on their faces. "What part of keeping your mouth shut didn''t you understand?"


    Of course, Lilia and Hurio looked at Kentucky with astonished expressions. They were at the same level as Kentucky, so they could obviously tell his cultivation. "He can talk?!"


    Kentucky didn''t care about the twins, though. "It''s easy for you to say that when you don''t need to hold yourself back from talking for several months in a row. I''m tired, you hear me? Tired! I''m gonna talk, I''m gonna talk a lot!"


    Kentucky then ignored the twins and turned its head while flying to look at Lilia. "Heydy, I''m Kentucky. Don''t worry. If the idiot duo doesn''t protect you, I will. I''m very strong and resistant, you know? You can count on the great Kentucky."


    Rean and Roan felt like giving the Minokawa a beating already. Hurio also felt that it was quite peculiar to see a demon bird hit on his girl. As for Lilia, her mind went nk as she answered, "Thank.... you?"

 Chapter 1334 - Escaping Plan

    *Smack!*


    *Ouch!*


    Kentucky looked at Roan with an angry expression,ining, "Why did you hit me?"


    "Don''t you know the answer to that already?" Roan asked back. "If you don''t stop the bullshit right now, you better be prepared for a lot more pain."


    Hurio couldn''t help but ask Rean after that, "Is your demon beast hiding its real cultivation? After all, there are also a few Transition Realm demon beasts that enter the Lost Star Realm. They obviously have their human forms and intelligence."


    Hurio was right. Along their way to the depths of the Lost Star Realm and especially in the middle of the crowd outside, Rean and Roan identified a few Transition Realm demon beasts. They were mostly in their human forms, but their demonic aura was very easy to make out among the group.


    Rean understood why Hurio asked that, saying, "You think it would be a lot safer if Kentucky was a Transition Realm demon beast, right?"


    Hurio scratched the back of his head, showing that Rean hit the bullseye. "Well, I won''t deny that it would make me feel better."


    However, Rean immediately shook his head. "Unfortunately, that''s not the case. You''ve already probably guessed that we came from outside Lanqueas Continent. It just so happens that demon beasts in our home continent gain sentience a lot earlier than they do here. Don''t ask me why. I was as surprised as you when I found out that demon beasts actually needed to reach the Transition Realm to be able to speak." Since he had already used this excuse so many times, he might as well use it again.


    "Is there really such a ce?" Hurio didn''t know whether it was true or not. But then again, he knew very little about what was outside of Lanqueas Continent.


    Rean then continued, "With that said, Kentucky really is a Peak Stage Seven Demon Beast. Nothing more, nothing less."


    Hurio sighed in disappointment after that. "It''s fine. When I signed the contract with the two of you, I didn''t expect us to have a Transition Realm helper anyway." He then went back to the previous topic as he asked the two, "So, is it okay if I bring her with me? At the very least, I know that she won''t go after my sister and the others, so I need to stay with her."


    Roan nced at Hurio after hearing that, telling him, "First of all, your sister already said that only she and Lamanto know where they''re going. Even if you convince Lilia to follow you after your sister, you wouldn''t even know where to start."


    "Does that mean you don''t mind if I keep her close by?" Hurio asked in response.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "We will take your word for it. If something wrong happens, we''ll keep the same rules as before. We won''t help you if this puts us in danger. You will have to take care of her yourself."


    Kentucky couldn''t help butment, "I''ll protect her, though."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t care less. "We aren''t your masters or anything. You''re free to do whatever you want as long as you don''t drag us into this mess."


    Kentucky nodded in response before he looked at Hurio. "That''s how it will work, then."


    Hurio obviously had nothing against it. "Great! Did you hear that, Li-" It was then that a strange scene entered his eyes as he turned to look at Lilia. "Er... what are you doing?"


    At some point, Liliaid with her chest on Kentucky''s back and hugged his fluffy feathers. It looked like she was having the time of her life! "He''s so fluffy and cute. I just can''t resist."


    Kentucky, the womanizer, had struck again. "Hehe! Your grandfather here is the dream of every single female in this Realm of Gods. It''s only natural that she sumbed to my charms."


    Hurio''s mouth twitched after hearing that. If not for the fact that Kentucky was a demon beast, he would have felt betrayed for real. Then again, he was feeling a little bit betrayed already. "Ahem... control yourself, woman."


    Only then did Lilia sit up again, feeling a little embarrassed. "So-sorry..." Still, the eagerness in her eyes for Kentucky was obvious for everyone to see.


    Of course, there was a reason for Rean and Roan to ept this weird arrangement, Hurio''s tablet that allowed him to detect Fallen Light Star Fragments. With that, Rean took the opportunity to ask him. "Alright, Hurio. We''ll do it like this. I will travel with Kentucky around ten kilometers apart from you. Roan will follow you on the ground while you two check the tablet. That way, we can use your tablet and my Elemental Affinity to cover a bigger area while we move."


    Roan didn''t mind that. In fact, he wanted to keep an eye on that tablet from Hurio to make sure Hurio was staying true to his words. After all, nothing in the contract stated that one couldn''t pretend to have found nothing even though one actually did.


    Hurio didn''t mind that either. "Sure. However, we literally just entered the depths of the Lost Star Realm. We should head a bit deeper for a few extra months before we start looking for the fragments."


    Rean had no problem with that. "That''s good for me."


    Lilia then mentioned another point. "What will we do if another one of those waves appear? We''re locked here, you know?"


    Rean replied, "All we can tell at the moment is that the wave doesn''t move that quickly. From what we saw, it''s as fast as an average Stage Six Flying Demon Beast. We can simply jump on Kentucky and flee from that since Kentucky''s normal speed is much faster."


    "But doesn''t it cover the entire extent of the depths of the Lost Star Realm?" Lilia could not help but ask in response. "We would flee until we arrive at the barrier or at the end of the Lost Star Realm and die regardless."


    "Do you have a better option?" Roan asked her straight back. Well, in fact, the twins wanted to open a very, very big distance from it. They wanted to go far enough from it so that the system wouldn''t detect it. After that, they would enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and just wait for it to pass.. Simple as that.

 Chapter 1335 - On To Something

    Lilia shut her mouth after that, not saying anything else. In theory, the people who followed the top ten powers were expecting them to find a way out. They just had to follow and fight for the scraps left behind by the top ten powers'' disciples. They believed the top ten powers wouldn''t enter the barrier if they didn''t know a way out. The fact they knew about the wave increased that notion. Rean''s group, however, was nowhere near where the top ten powers'' disciples were.


    Roan then looked ahead before saying, "Alright, let''s move forward. We all know that it would take months to make our way into the area that matters in the Lost Star Realm''s depths. Since the Lanqueas Sect''s disciples and the others still risked entering the barrier to head there, it means the next wave will take a very long time to appear. It should take at least a year."


    "How do you know that?" Hurio could not help but ask.


    Rean answered the question in ce of Roan. "Didn''t you say it yourself? The top ten powers had been waiting outside the barrier ever since you arrived. How long was that?"


    Lilia''s eyes lit up when she heard the question. "Eleven months! We arrived eleven months ago at the barrier, and they were already waiting for the Light Element wave at that time."


    "I see now." Fortunately, Hurio understood after that. "Unless the top ten powers were sure that the next wave wouldn''te so soon, they wouldn''t head inside. They waited more than eleven months for sure, which means the next one is bound to take longer than that."


    Roan nodded in response. "That''s why I don''t think the next wave will appear in the next year at the very least. Of course, we might all be wrong. They might know a way to protect themselves when the next onees and will leave everyone else to die."


    Hurio and Lilia felt a chill on their backs after that. However, there was no way to find out about it.


    Kentucky didn''t seem to mind that much, though. "What''s the point in guessing what they''re thinking? We should focus on our own journey. Who knows? We might find a way out once we get there. Since we''re already here, let''s just go."


    Rean and Roan agreed with Kentucky. "He''s right. Kentucky, bring us there."


    "On it!" Kentucky immediately increased his speed.


    At the same time, Roan looked at Hurio and Lilia and asked them, "Since you two are more aware of what we can expect inside the depths of the Lost Star Realm, you should know the best routes, right?"


    Lilia and Hurio nodded in response. "Indeed. The depths have three different levels for those who wish to reach the ancient ruins located at the end. Each level only has a few passages that can be taken. The others are inside that twenty-meter height restriction, so we can''t use them."


    "Three levels?"


    Hurio nodded and continued, "They aren''t much different from the rest of the Lost Star Realm. Of course, that''s only in terms of their appearance. As a whole, they''re still a lot more dangerous due to the ancient beasts and ancient formations."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "The ancient beasts seem to not be a problem this time. We now know why there were so many in the outskirts. They were also fleeing from that Light Element wave. Of course, there might still be some out there that could resist the wave. After all, those beasts are ridiculously powerful."


    Hurio agreed with Rean. "True. In any case, the ancient formations are guaranteed to be working. Now, these are themon dangers. I''ll now exin the first level, which should be around five months away from us, considering our actual speed."


    "The first level is covered by a snowstorm that never dies down. The snowstorm itself is the problem. It has some kind of freezing energy, which you must constantly keep outside. The time we can stay inside depends on how long we can hold the freezing energy outside. It consumes a lot of Divine Energy, so I would say that we won''tst more than a day or two at our current level. Of course, if we use Divine Stones to replenish our Divine Energy, we shouldst a lot longer."


    Lilia then continued where Hurio left off, saying, "However, we absolutely must pass through it within a month."


    "Why?" Rean and Roan asked in response. After all, they didn''tck in Divine Stones, and they doubt Hurio and Liliacked them either.


    "Because of the freezing mark," Hurio replied. "No one knows how it happens, but as soon as you enter the first level, an ice blue mark will appear on your forehead. It can''t be blocked by neither Divine Energy nor Soul Power. Yang Energy and Elements seem useless as well."


    Rean and Roan had to admit it was quite strange. "So, what''s the problem with the mark?"


    Hurio nodded and continued, "This mark will start out very faint, barely visible at all. Obviously, the longer you stay there, the more visible it bes. After many years, people understood that it takes around a month for the mark to appearpletely. Cultivation, race, gender, nothing matters. The time is the same for everyone. As soon as it finishes taking form, your body will instantly freeze up. There is no way to fight it back, as far as we know."


    Rean then asked another thing to the couple. "Will it disappear once we traverse the first level?"


    "Not quite," Lilia replied. "It will disappear eventually. However, the time for it to disappear is the same as the time you spent in the first level. If you take ten days to traverse the first level, the mark will take ten days to disappear after that. Naturally, if you head back to the first level, it will restart to take form."


    Rean couldn''t help butment after hearing that. "Such a weird thing..."


    However, Roan narrowed his eyes, asking soon after, "Three levels, one mark... could it be that the two other levels also have marks?"


    Hurio and Lilia nodded in response. "Indeed, all three levels have this system. Although there are differences between them."


    Roan couldn''t help but feel like he was on to something here.

 Chapter 1336 - We Should Go Too

    Then again, as he didn''t know much, he decided that he might as well see it by himself. "Alright, show us the path to one of those entrances. The further away from the top ten powers'' disciples, the better."


    Hurio and Lilia nodded in response before they told Kentucky where to go first. After that, the five months Hurio said it would take passed in a sh. Why? First, there were no ancient beasts all the way to the first level. Second, Sister Orb was able to detect the ancient formations that shifted from far back, with Kentucky having no problems avoiding them.


    There were a few dangerous areas. However, Hurio and Lilia seemed to know the routes in the depths of the Lost Star Realm quite well. It was obvious that the records avable for them back at their home were veryplete.


    Obviously, all four of them took this time to cultivate on Kentucky''s back, only stopping when Kentucky needed tond to rest. Even though he was already at Stage Seven, Kentucky couldn''t travel forever. Of course, the majority of the time was still spent on air.


    Eventually, Kentucky called everyone''s attention as his vision was the best in their group. "Hey, there seems to be a cliff in the distance."


    Hurio''s eyes lit up before he asked, "There should be some mist beyond the cliff. Can you see it?"


    "Yes." Kentucky immediately nodded.


    "Good! If the location is correct, there should be an opening, like a giant crack, in the cliff head somewhere," Hurio said soon after.


    It was still far away, but Kentucky had a good view of the area. He scanned it with his eyes slowly until finally, he found the crack Hurio mentioned several kilometers to the left of their location. "Oh, I believe it''s that one." Immediately, he changed direction and flew towards the crack.


    However, Rean''s group found out that they weren''t the only ones there. Another flying demon beast appeared,ing from another direction before it stopped in front of the crack. Soon after, a group of five people came down from it.


    Kentucky, obviously, arrived a momentter while Roan and the others looked at the people there. After some time, Roan looked at Hurio before asking, ''Didn''t I tell you to bring us to an entrance away from the top ten powers?''


    It turned out that the clothes and badges used by those people were the same ones as the ones from the Dragon Tail Brotherhood. It was an organization that looked quite simr to mercenaries. The only difference was that mercenaries usually only cared for themselves. In the Dragon Tail Brotherhood, they were very united and even had Soul Binding Contracts imposed on new members to guarantee that feature.


    However, one must not mistake them for some good guys. Other than their brotherhood''s people, they wouldn''t show any mercy to others if the situation called for it. This kind of management system made them quite a difficult organization to deal with.


    Hurio then answered Roan''s question, telling him, ''I did. I selected this entrance exactly because it was far away from the top ten powers we saw before. If they''re here, then that''s because they decided to use a different path from the others and wanted it to be as far as possible.''


    However, Rean also noticed another thing. ''It''s not their entire group here. The elders that we saw with them back at the barrier are nowhere to be found. Not to mention that they all jumped down from their Demon Bird, so I doubt any of them are at the Transition Realm, let alone Void Tempering.''


    In fact, Rean was right. This was a small group that detached from the main one. It''s just that Rean and the others didn''t know why they did that. Staying together was obviously a lot safer, after all.


    All that conversation happened in a sh through Divine Sense, and the people from the brotherhood also did the same between themselves. "Since you''re here, why don''t youe down?" a man asked, seemingly the leader of that small group.


    Rean''s group then looked at each other after that and decided to do as the guy asked. It wasn''t like they had some vendetta with them anyway. Kentucky quicklynded at the crack''s entrance before Rean jumped down andplimented the Dragon Tail Brotherhood''s people. "Hello. My name is Rean, a vagrant cultivator. It''s quite a surprise to see one of the top ten powers'' disciplesing to this entrance. After all, we definitely saw all of you moving together after we passed through the barrier."


    The man smiled after hearing that. "I''m also surprised to see someoneing here, especially since the majority of the cultivators from smaller powers followed the big ten. By the way, I''m Celso, a brother of the Dragon ws."


    ''Dragon ws?'' Rean and Roan were confused by that. After all, wasn''t it supposed to be Dragon Tail Brotherhood?


    Hurio then quickly exined through a Divine Sense Message, ''The Dragon Tail Brotherhood has several divisions. The new members and weak ones are part of the Dragon Skin Division. You can think of it as an Outer Sect. Then you have the Scales Division, which would be kind of an Inner Sect. And then, you have the Dragon ws. They''re equivalent to a sect''s Core Sector.''


    Rean and Roan nodded after that. That made things easier to understand. "So you''re brothers and sisters of the Dragon ws. Nice to meet you, friends. My name is Rean, and these are Roan, Lilia, and Hurio. If you don''t mind, we''re going to enter the First Level."


    Celso looked at his brothers and sisters before they all nodded. "Sure, go ahead. Just be careful because the Light Element wave stirred things up in there quite badly." Celso then began to enter the crack after that. "Now then, I wish you good luck."


    Rean''s group watched as Celso''s group moved into the first level before letting out sighs of relief. Fortunately, the worst-case scenario where they attacked for no reason did not happen.. "Alright, we should go too."

 Chapter 1337 - The Marks

    Surprisingly, the crack led the group several hundred meters down. As they moved in deeper, the mist slowly transformed into the snowstorm that Hurio mentioned before. How could they not understand? It wasn''t a mist that they were seeing inside the cliff, but the clouds that formed the snowstorm.


    Eventually, they reached the end of the crack, reaching the first level of the depths. At some point, Rean''s group lost sight of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood people. It wasn''t that they descended faster, but because the snowstorm made it really hard to see.


    However, Rean and Roan didn''t care too much about that part. Instead, they were paying attention to each other''s faces, as the blue mark that Hurio and Lilia mentioned slowly took form on their foreheads. Of course, the same thing happened with Lilia and Hurio. As for Kentucky, it was there as well, but because of his feathers, they couldn''t see it that well.


    ''Sister Orb, can you identify what this thing is?'' Rean asked.


    [I''m already doing that. Fortunately, it''s happening in your body, so it''s a lot easier to check. From what I can see, this isn''t just a mark made to freeze you once it finishes forming. Instead, it''s a kind of semi-sentient mark.]


    ''Semi-sentient?'' Rean and Roan did not expect to hear something like that. ''Does that mean we can talk to it?''


    [Not exactly. It''s better to say that this mark has received its own orders and will follow it to the letter. It isn''t wrong to call it a puppet if you wish to. It''s just that it''s made with the freezing energy of this ce instead of materials.]


    Roan understood after that. ''The mark is the puppet''s body.''


    [Exactly. Of course, this is just an analogy. Well, as long as you understand.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that. ''Does that mean it has another objective than simply turning anyone whosts here for a month into ice?''


    [I would say it''s quite possible. Sadly, I can''t tell what kind of orders it received. All I can say is that the freezing oue is just one way of fulfilling its objectives.]


    ''The question is what other objectives it has. The fact that it starts to disappear as soon as we leave this ce means that we have to do something here, right? Something which has a time limit of one month,'' Rean could not help but say.


    However, Roan shook his head, telling Roan, ''No. Anyone would have thought about it in the past. Always a month to freeze, so the cultivators definitely have something secret to uncover in this ce. However, I think the objective isn''t here.''


    Roan then looked at Hurio and Lilia and asked, "Hey, after we pass through this first level, how long would it take to reach the second and third level after it?"


    Hurio pondered over the question for a bit before saying, "With our current speed, around three weeks to arrive at the second level. Then at least a week to pass through it. The third level would be another three weeks away. Why?"


    Roan immediately closed his eyes and began to ponder in silence. ''Those times are based on a careful journey. However, if we use Kentucky''s full speed and replenish his Divine Energy with Divine Stones, we can definitely make it to the second floor in a week after leaving this ce. With that, we would have four weeks to make it through the second level and reach the third one. Once again, it''ll be several times faster if we use Kentucky''s full speed.''


    Roan then looked at Rean for a bit before saying, ''We need all three marks. Our time limit is one month.''


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. ''Doesn''t that mean we''ll have to stay in this snowstorm for almost a month before leaving?''


    Roan nodded after hearing that. ''Yes. First, let''s head to the exit of the first level. However, I won''t go out. Instead, I''ll stay here for twenty-nine days until my mark is almost fully formed. Then I''ll have those days to get the other marks.''


    Rean could tell that Roan was up to something, asking, ''You''re thinking the top ten powers are most likely doing the same thing, right?''


    ''Exactly.'' Roan didn''t deny. ''Well, it also exins why the Dragon Tail Brotherhood split their forces. No, to be more specific, I''m almost 100% sure that all the top ten powers'' disciples did the same thing. They want to guarantee that at least one or maybe a few of their members will arrive at the third floor with their marks.''


    Rean then had an idea. ''It''s easy to confirm whether it''s true or not. All we need to do is stay close to the group we saw earlier and see if they''ll also dy their stay in this ce or not. After all, although there are many entrances, the first level is the same for everyone.''


    Hurio didn''t know what the twins were discussing, nor did he care. He was trying to gather the clues so that he could guide their group through the first level as fast as possible. "Alright, I think I know where we should go now."


    Lilia immediately said the same. "Me too. Did your analysis point towards the north-northeast?"


    Hurio nodded and turned to the twins. "Let''s go. Be careful. This snowstorm hides a lot more than you can think."


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Suddenly, a ray of ck and white light zipped beside Hurio''s ear.


    *ng!*


    The sound of metal hitting a hard surface immediately rang out before an object pierced the ground next to Hurio''s leg. Hurio couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back as he looked at the huge icicle on the ground. Neither his Divine Sense nor his Soul Power Scan detected the thing at all. It was as if the icicle was part of the snow flying around. He couldn''t tell the difference at all. "That... was close."


    Rean then patted Hurio''s shoulder and told him, "You said it yourself, be careful."


    Hurio, obviously, had to ask. "How did you notice this icicle?"


    "How else? I just so happened to be looking in the right direction," Rean answered with a smile. "Anyone, make sure you keep an eye on your surroundings.. Don''t just rely on your Divine Sense since it''s kind of useless here."

 Chapter 1338 - Wait To See

    Hurio quickly calmed himself down before using his Divine Energy to spread a web of lightning all around him. It spread three meters around him, covering all his sides. In any case, the lightning was very weak to the point that anyone could defend against it with the most basic Divine Energy barrier. After that, Hurio called Lilia close, making her stand inside that lightning array that used his body as the center.


    The use of that array was very simple. Since the hundreds of small bolts of lightning were connected to Hurio, he would notice the moment anything touched them. That would give him enough time to react and protect himself or Lilia if another one of those icicles appeared. "Alright, I''m ready to go."


    Rean nodded after seeing what Hurio did. "That''s a good way of doing it. By the way, there''s no need for you to show me where to go because we''re going to follow those guys from the Dragon Tail Brotherhood."


    Hurio and Lilia were taken aback to hear that. "Follow them? But they already disappeared."


    Rean didn''t exin. Instead, he just jumped on Kentucky before calling everyone abord. "Let''s go, Kentucky." At the same time, Rean activated his Light and Divine Sense bending skill. The Dragon Tail Brotherhood group didn''t have anyone at the Transition Realm or above, so Rean was confident in keeping their presence hidden.


    Nevertheless, Hurio couldn''t help but ask, "Is it okay to try to fly in this weather, Kentucky? What if one of those icicles hit your body."


    Kentucky didn''t seem to care, though. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll just keep my feathers in de mode. Did you forget I have an amazing defense? If the icicles can prate my armor, then I''ll think about something else."


    *Bang!*


    *Shatter!*


    "Ouch, that hurts." Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Kentucky''s big body to receive one of those flying icicles. "Well, at least now I know they can''t pierce through my armor. In any case, Rean, if I get injured somehow, just heal me."


    Rean obviously didn''t mind it. "Sure. Now, fly to the west. The Dragon Tail Brotherhood group will leave my senses if we take too long." Rean was using a very simple method to detect those people, their life force. There was no life in the middle of this snowstorm, so it was quite easy for Rean to make out the life force in those guys even though they were quite ahead. Of course, it wasn''t as good as Divine Sense, but it was obvious that Divine Sense was useless here.


    Hurio and Lilia found it strange, though. It''s not Rean''s detection ability that was strange to them. Hurio already said that the twins weren''t normal, neither were they for the matter. What confused them was why the brotherhood was moving west. From what they knew about the first floor, there should be no exit on that side. Of course, there was one more thing they wanted to know. "By the way, why exactly are we following them? Lilia and I can guide us through this snowstorm. There''s no need to tail the brotherhood."


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, "We''re not following them because we want to leave. We''re following them because we think they won''t leave. Well, at least not that soon."


    Lilia and Hurio looked at each other with confused eyes. Seeing that, Roan also gave them the same exnation as he gave Rean. "That''s about it. However, make sure you keep track of our whereabouts. If it turns out they''re going to miss the one-month mark, we need to leave far earlier."


    Hurio and Lilia didn''t know if Roan was right or not about the marks. Then again, perhaps this was what the top ten powers had been after ever since. They definitely didn''t want to lose on whatever the brotherhood members were looking for since they couldn''t help Mira''s group anymore.


    Sure enough, Rean''s ability to feel life force far outstripped the Dragon Tail Brotherhood group to detect others. Not to mention that it looked like Rean''s group didn''t even exist in this snowstorm.


    Every now and then, Kentucky was forced to bear the hit of the icicles. If those icicles hit some of the more vulnerable spots, he would get injured. However, with Rean there, the injury was healed very quickly. Not to mention that Kentucky''s healing abilities were very good as well.


    As for ancient beasts, they felt as if they didn''t exist anymore. In normal times, there were supposed to be a lot of them concentrated in the levels. But after they fled the Light Element wave, Rean''s group didn''t find a single one except for the ancient beasts outside the barrier. Also, those ancient beasts could control space to move, so they should havee back by now. Since they didn''t, it reinforced Roan''s theory that another wave wasing at some point.


    Last but not least, the ancient formations proved useless for their group. Not because of Sister Orb this time, though. The Dragon Tail Brotherhood seemed to have their own way to detect those ancient formations ahead of time and dodged them.


    Those disciples from the brotherhood continued to stroll in the snowstorm for many days, and it didn''t look like they had a destination in mind. They would change directions every now and then, and Rean''s group even passed by the same location quite a few times. That made Roan even more certain that those disciples from the brotherhood were biding for time.


    However, on the 21st day after entering the first level, something different happened. Roan felt like all the Yin Energy in the area began to congregate into a single point, and that point was exactly where the brotherhood disciples had stopped. ''What''s happening there?''


    He then looked at Rean, who understood the message. ''Kentucky, get closer to them. Be careful of the wind so that they won''t notice your presence.''


    ''Alright.''


    Hurio and Lilia also shut up and concentrated on what was happening ahead.


    The visibility was very poor. However, Kentucky''s eyes were very good, so when he got close enough, he began to exin to the twins what he was seeing. ''There seems to be ake in the middle of the snow. I''m not sure if I''m seeing it right, but there seems to be a shadow moving inside.''


    The twins then looked at Hurio and Lilia, who shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know what it was.. All they could do was wait and see what the disciples from the brotherhood would do.

 Chapter 1339 - The Dragon Mark

    Well, the only one that actually saw what was happening was Kentucky, but he continued exining, ''The shadow isn''t that big. At the very least, it isn''t even close to being as big as the ancient beasts we''ve found so far. It''s more or less half of my size.''


    Hurio then mentioned, ''Not all ancient beasts are the size of mountains. There are some who are small, although those are more difficult to find. However, they''re just as dangerous, or perhaps even more dangerous than the big ones since it''s harder to spot them, especially in a snowstorm like this.''


    Kentucky nodded in response and continued to observe. The Dragon Tail Group was gathered around the pond, and they seemed to be channeling their Divine Energy into the pool. The shadow in the pond moved faster and faster the more energy they poured into it. Suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    An explosion of water and energy sted out of the pool before a creature that looked like a small dragon came out. Just like the ancient beasts that Rean''s group saw so far, this one was alsopletely white. Kentucky thought the Dragon Tail Group would immediately run away at the sight of the ancient beast. However, they remainedposed... no, to be more specific, they seemed to be a bit excited to see the dragon.


    The small white dragon then looked at Celso''s group with apletely emotionless expression. In fact, it really didn''t have any emotions at all. It was the same as the marks Sister Orb mentioned, a being that simply existed to fulfill its orders, a puppet of some kind. It was then that a voice echoed in everyone''s minds, asking, ''Are you the Dragon Mark holders from this time?'' Surprisingly, Rean''s group also heard that. However, the Dragon Tail Group thought they were the only ones hearing that. The small dragon didn''t tell them anything about the presence of Rean''s group, although it had obviously noticed them.


    Their leader, Celso, immediately nodded, saying, "Yes, sir. We require the recognition of the Initial Dragon Mark so that we can aim for the second mark. As always, it''s our Dragon Tail Brotherhood that will hold the Dragon Marks, so sir should have no issues with that."


    The small dragon nodded after hearing that. ''Indeed. The Dragon''s Mark is only one of the ten beast marks avable for taking in this Lost Star Realm. I''m not the only one who distributes the Dragon Marks, but it''s hard to locate us in the first level. Nevertheless, the marks can only be given to the five most worthy cultivators or demon beasts in the vicinity. Those are the rules. Should I start?''


    Celso and his members got even more excited after that. It turned out that the five of them were sent into another entrance so that they could look for one of the Dragon Mark Ponds. The same thing happened with the rest of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood disciples, who also separated into groups of five.


    The rest of the top ten powers did the same thing as them. It''s just that the marks they were looking for were not the Dragon Marks. Instead, they had an agreement that each of them would look for a specific beast mark to prevent meaninglesspetition before they reached the third level.


    Of course, Rean''s group had no idea regarding that. They just followed the Dragon Tail Group to see what they were up to. Nevertheless, they could figure a few things out since the small white dragon''s Divine Sense message also reached their group.


    Celso then looked at hispanions, and they nodded at each other before Celso gave the small dragon the order. "No problem, sir. Please start." They already received the instructions from their elders that the small white dragon would always say the same thing. After some time, they understood that as long as only five people were close by, only those five would receive the marks. The same was the case for the other marks.


    The small white dragon nodded after that, and its body began to shine with white light. Rean could feel intense Light ELement while Roan was able to feel a huge concentration of Yin Energy. Light was Yang, but it seemed like the beasts in this realm were simr to Kentucky. Kentucky could use both Yin and Yang Energy as well as Dark and Light Element, all at the same time, and that small dragon was doing exactly that.


    Suddenly, Rean, Roan, Hurio, and Kentucky felt an acute pain in their foreheads. That small ice blue mark then began to change shape, changing into the form of ice blue wings.


    As for those among the Dragon Tail Group, Celso felt the same pain as the mark on his forehead changed into the same shape. Not too long after, the pain subsided, and the ice-blue wings soon took a very lifelike appearance.


    However, Celso''spanions looked at him with confused expressions. "Celso, are you alright?"


    Celso rubbed his forehead before he looked at hispanions. Naturally, he noticed the problem. "Why haven''t your marks changed?"


    Hispanions looked at each other and shook their heads. Obviously, they had no idea why they still had the same round ice-blue mark as everyone who entered the first level.


    Immediately, Celso looked at the small white dragon and asked, "Shouldn''t the mark be given to the five most worthy people in the vicinity?"


    The small white dragon nodded with a bleak expression. ''The five Dragon Marks that can be given through this dragon pool have now been distributed. I shall seal myself until the next Lost Star Selection happens.'' Unfortunately for them, before Celso''s group could say anything, the small white dragon dove into the pool. Following that, the pool froze entirely, and the snowstorm quickly covered the pool a momentter. It soon transformed to look like the rest of the scenery, and no one would be able to tell that this ce had a pool before.


    Celso and hispanions were not idiots. When the dragon mentioned that the Dragon Marks had been distributed, they immediately understood that they weren''t the only ones close by.. "Find them! We can still take their marks by killing whoever stole the other four marks."

 Chapter 1340 - Lost Star Selection

    Unfortunately for them, Rean''s group also heard the dragon''s Divine Sense messages. Naturally, they knew that Celso''s group would figure out that they weren''t alone. With that being said, Kentucky had already turned around and shot into the distance. With Rean''s Light and Divine Sense bending skill, Celso''s group ended up not finding even a single clue to where the other marks were. Of course, they still remembered when they found Rean''s group at the same entrance, so they guessed that they might be the culprits. "But why would they stay in the First Level all this time? No one else is supposed to have the need to stay here more than necessary. Could they be involved with the other top ten powers?"


    One of Celso''spanions, a guy called Wrigal, shook his head, saying, "Everyone had to sign the Soul Binding Contracts regarding the truth of the Lost Star Selection. There''s no way the information leaked out."


    Another one, a female cultivator called Baraloa, also added, "Besides, would that group we found at the entrance of the first level be able to hide from us? They''re all Saint Realm cultivators and obviously not members of the big ten. We have been wandering in the first level for 21 days, so I think it''s more probable that another group of the big ten would get close to us instead. Those guys from the entrance most likely left this first level a long time ago."


    After that, a guy called Lipa mentioned an important point, telling them, "The dragon that gave out the mark only epts the five cultivators or demon beasts who it considers to be the best ones. Do you think all four people we met at the entrance were better than the rest of us? Due to the contract, we know that they definitely aren''t part of the top ten, so I refuse to believe that they''re all more talented than the four of us. That just sounds ridiculous."


    Celso narrowed his eyes but had to admit Wrigal, Lipa, and Baraloa were correct. He also found it hard to believe that some Saint Realm cultivators would be able to hide from them. Even the other group from the big ten would find it difficult due to the reconnaissance abilities of Celso''s group. "Whatever. We''ll know if they''re the ones who took the other four marks as long as we see them again. If it were some other group of the big ten, we would naturally see the Dragon Wings on their foreheads."


    In the meantime, Kentucky shot through the air, heading straight for the exit of the first level. Rean''s group didn''t know if Celso''s group could track them down with those new marks, so they wanted to get out of this ce first before doing anything else. It''s not that Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were afraid, but theycked too much information at the moment.


    Along the way, Rean looked at Roan and Hurio, who obtained the same Dragon Wing Mark as himself. "It''s obvious that the Dragon Tail Group was after these marks. In the end, Roan was half right about his conjecture."


    Roan didn''t deny that. "Indeed. I guessed that we would need to gather the three marks before the first onepletely disappeared. Then again, when you think about it carefully, it would be weird to think that no one else thought about it before. It actually turns out that we had to receive the recognition of one of the Mark Beasts."


    Hurio touched his forehead and could feel the wing shape there. "I had no idea such a thing existed. It seems like the top ten powers have been keeping this secret among them all this time." Hurio then looked at Roan after that, saying, "Roan was right about the other half of his conjecture, though. We need to gather all marks. I just don''t know if the next ones would also have guardian beasts like this one."


    Lilia couldn''t help but mention after that, "The Divine Sense message from the white dragon said that there are ten beast marks. Don''t you think it''s way too much of a coincidence that our continent has ten big powers, including the Lanqueas Sect? Of course, this might be just a coincidence. Then again, we all know that the Lost Star Realm was already here when the Lanqueas Sect took this continent."


    Rean and the others agreed with Lilia on that point. "There was also what the dragon said. He shall seal himself until the next Lost Star Selection happens. Lilia, Hurio, have you heard anything regarding something like that?"


    Lilia and Hurio immediately shook their heads in response. "We''re just as surprised as you guys. We definitely know a lot more than the average cultivator of the Lanqueas Continent when ites to the Lost Star Realm. However, this is the first time we saw and heard anything about what just happened."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Do you think that perhaps Lamanto and Mira know something about it?"


    "This..." Lamanto and Mira made it obvious that they knew a lot more than what the rest of their group was told. For example, only they knew where they were going. The rest of the people following them were oblivious to the matter. "We don''t know..." However, they would definitely keep it in mind now.


    "Lost Star Selection... whatever it is, we should work to get into it. I don''t think the big ten would go to such lengths if it wasn''t something worth such arge mobilization. Not to mention that they''re breaking their own agreement of only having a single power in the Lost Star Realm each time."


    Now that Rean and Roan were thinking about it, they also connected a few other points through their Soul Connection. ''We know that Langara was very powerful before she got hurt in the Lost Star Realm, remember?''


    Roan nodded in response. ''Yes. Perhaps she got involved in this Lost Star Selection and paid the price. It''s quite unfortunate that she never told us how she ended up like that. In any case, she''s dead now, so we couldn''t ask even if we went back.''


    Rean sighed and looked at Hurio, Kentucky, and Roan, telling them, "Alright, I first need to do something about our marks."

 Chapter 1341 - Out Of The First Level

    Rean then touched his mark first before Light Element shed, warping the light hitting the mark itself. Soon, light bent into a strange shape until that ice-blue Dragon Wing Mark suddenly changed back into the previous round ice-blue mark. In fact, the mark itself hadn''t changed at all. However, Rean''s maniption of Light Element to bend light itself was already peerless. With that being said, it wasn''t hard for him to make the ice-blue mark look a different shape in the eyes of others.


    He also did the same thing with Roan and Kentucky, making the shape of their marks return to what it was before. Seeing what Rean did, Hurio also allowed him to work on his mark. After that, it became impossible to tell that the marks on their foreheads were any different than the marks they got as soon as they entered the first level.


    That wasn''t all. As mentioned before, the normal mark would start very faint. The longer one stayed in the First Level, the more substantial it became. With that, Rean used his Light Element control to make it take the appearance of a mark that had existed for ten days. They had been here for twenty-one days already, so that might serve as a clue for the Dragon Tail Group to put the fault of the robbed marks on them. However, if they saw how faint Rean''s group mark is, it would look like it was impossible for Rean''s group to have been the ones to receive four of the five marks.


    Of course, Rean had to work on Lilia''s mark as well. Hers didn''t change shape. It showed that the dragon considered her not as worthy as Rean, Roan, Kentucky, Hurio, and Celso. With that said, even though her mark was the normal round one, it had the appearance of a mark that existed for twenty-one days.


    Rean looked satisfied at everyone''s marks once he was finished. "Alright, the Light Element applied on it willst five hours. Just make sure to stay close to me so that I can apply more Light Element to the marks while we''re moving. I can do it in a hidden way as well. I just need to touch your bodies, and I can redirect Light Element to the fake mark''s appearance. After we get out, I''ll make the marks disappear little by little, making it look like we really stayed a short time in the first level."


    Roan then proceeded with a new n. "How far are we from the exit of the First Level, Hurio, Lilia?"


    Hurio and Lilia looked at each other and reached the same conclusion after making some calctions. "Four days if slow and careful, two days if Kentucky flies at full speed. Although we moved a lot in this ce, we still trekked part of the journey."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "That''s good enough. I want to see if our Dragon Wing Mark will be more substantial as time passes. Perhaps the time limit of one month is still applicable even if the marks change shape. In that case, we''ll have to move very quickly to the second level."


    Everyone nodded in response before Kentucky charged in the direction Hurio and Lilia pointed. Rean also kept his Light and Divine Sense bending skill active, even though Divine Sense was somewhat useless in this ce. He didn''t want to risk having other groups find out that they had been in this ce for much longer than the marks showed.


    With that, Sister Orb could finally work on detecting the ancient formations once more, leading Kentucky to avoid the few ones they had ahead. Hurio already gave up thinking about how the twins could always find the ancient formations. In the end, the important thing was that they had their methods, and it would make their journey much safer.


    Kentucky didn''t go too fast but didn''t move slowly either. He ended uppleting the journey after three days before the twins sighted the exit. Thanks to Rean''s life force detection, he could tell that no one was there. In this constant snowstorm and anti-Divine Sense ce, life force detection was definitely one of the best detection methods out there.


    "It''s the exit."


    Just like the entrance, the exit was also an enormous crack on a cliff. Hurio exined that this first level seemed to be in a shape that would keep the snowstorm inside, so it didn''t affect the rest of the Lost Star Realm. It wasn''t that the rest of the realm didn''t have snowstorms, but they wouldn''t be forever constant like the first level of the depths.


    Kentucky then noticed something as soon as they came out of the crack that led them up again. "Look there!"


    Rean''s group immediately followed Kentucky''s call and found a few marks on the ground. "It seems like we weren''t the only ones to use this exit."


    "That''s to be expected," Roan mentioned. "Since we found the Dragon Tail Group at the entrance, it''s obvious that the big ten separated. Most likely, some of the big ten found their own marks already and left ahead of us."


    Lilia then asked Roan, "How about the Dragon Wing Marks on your foreheads? Did they be more substantial during these three days, as you hypothesized?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "No. After the marks took the dragon wing shape, they remainedpletely stable. I believe it''s fine to say that the thirty-day deadline is also some kind of test. If you didn''t find your beast mark until then, you would be forced to leave. In a certain way, it''s quite lenient since you can wait a few days for your round marks to be fainter and return to the first level."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that. "However, that would mean you fell behind others in finding beast marks. We don''t even know if there are enough marks for everyone. Think of it this way. There''s something very important going on, but the top ten powers'' disciples only sent around twenty members each inside. It''s probably because of the limitation of avable marks."


    Roan and the others agreed with Rean.


    Eventually, Hurio asked, "What are we going to do now?"


    "What else?" Kentucky immediately answered.. "Let''s head to the second level."

 Chapter 1342 - Saving Lives

    Since those with the Dragon Wing Mark saw no change as they continued to wait, Kentucky wasn''t in a hurry to arrive on the second floor. That being said, he would take the same three weeks Hurio mentioned at his current speed. This time, however, their group found ancient beasts along their way. From what they could see, that was probably because the ancient beasts they saw this time were even stronger than the ones outside. They might have stayed and resisted the Light Element and Divine Energy wave through sheer strength.


    Naturally, they tried to swerve around the ancient beasts. The first and second ancient beasts showed no reaction, especially since the twins'' group was very far away. However, the third one did not fall under that. To be more specific, the twins'' group got close to it because they didn''t notice it in the first ce. It was one of those rare small ancient beast types, a flying one at that.


    This one looked like a raven but was white and had a third eye on its forehead. Not only was it small, like a real raven, but it also came from above the pressure restriction. One must remember that the cultivators couldn''t fly higher than twenty meters. The fact this raven could resist that pressure showed just how much stronger it was than anyone the twins had seen so far in this realm.


    As soon as it appeared, its third eye shone with a red light before spatial power gathered around the twins. Kentucky didn''t even have the chance to turn around before his body and the others on his back were locked in ce. The twins had felt this kind of thing before, but it was usually through Divine Energy. Divine Energy would be pressed against them, making it impossible to move. This time, however, thews of space itself prevented them from doing anything.


    The white raven then leisurely flew in the group''s direction as it opened its mouth. As soon as it opened it, some kind of power began to suck everything inside, as if it was a ck hole or something. No one could do anything, not even the system. In fact, the Dimensional Realm was tightly shut for the twins because of the danger. Escaping into it was impossible.


    However, just as the twins'' group seemed to be about to be eaten by the white raven, some kind of triangr-shaped object flew in between them and the ancient beast. That item also had three eyes on it, shining with the same red light as the raven''s eyes.


    The raven then showed a scared expression and immediately stopped using its spatial powers. As quick as it had appeared in front of the twins, the raven turned around and dashed into the zone above the restriction limit...or so it tried.


    The triangr-shaped object shot forward as well, and it was even faster than the raven. The white raven saw iting at it as terror appeared on its three eyes. Spatial powers quickly converged, trying to form a spatial barrier between the white raven and the triangr object.


    Unfortunately for the raven, the object shone with even more red light and obstructed the raven''s capability of controlling space. The barrier then shattered before it could even take form, opening the path for the triangr-shaped object to reach the white raven.


    *Craaaaaaa!*


    Seeing that, the white raven used all its Divine Energy to try to escape. Sadly, the object did the same thing the raven did to the twins'' group. It took control over space and locked the white raven in ce. Following that, the object seemed to break into three segments before they attached themselves to the white raven''s body.


    *Bzzzzzzzzzzzzz*


    Red lightning came out the moment the three pieces touched the raven. The raven''s eyes contorted in pain while it tried to break free. It was all in vain, though. After a few seconds, the white raven lost all its power as the three pieces of the triangr-shaped object began to prate its body.


    Eventually, the pieces disappeared inside the raven''s body as the raven itself began to fall from the skies. However, it didn''t fall to the ground. It opened its three eyes again and immediately spread its wings to fly once more. It''s just that it didn''t try to flee this time. Instead, it flew straight down.


    The twins'' group saw all of that happen and were obviously shocked by the power of that item. As they followed the white raven with their eyes, they finally noticed that there was someone on the ground. The white raven quickly arrived at that person andnded on her arm.


    "A... kid?"


    Indeed. That person looked like a little girl no more than five or six years of age. She wore a spotless white robe, seeming to blend with all the snow in the surroundings. The little girl then patted the white raven''s head before she waved her hand. The white raven''s body thenpletely disappeared, as if it had never been there before. "Lucky! I got a Star Raven today! Those guys will be dying from jealousy when they see what I found. Hahaha!"


    The little girl then looked at Kentucky and couldn''t help but be enticed by it, saying, "What a beautiful Minokawa. The feather crown on its head seems to be a mutation, but it only adds to its charm." Of course, she also noticed Rean''s group on Kentucky''s back. "Now then, are you the cultivators taking part in the Lost Star Selection this time? You should have quite a background to have a Divine Demon Beast to fly around."


    They all understood that this little girl was not simple. Most likely, she wasn''t a kid at all. She was the first one to even identify Kentucky after the guardian beast back in the Huring Sacred Land. Let alone what she did to that ancient beast. Just how much stronger was shepared to the ancient beasts of this ce?


    Roan then ordered Kentucky toe down as trying to escape from such a person would be nothing more than an idiotic action. Without wasting time, Rean''s group immediately thanked that little girl.. "Thank you for saving our lives, senior."

 Chapter 1343 - Come Home With Me

    The little girl narrowed her eyes in response when Rean called her senior. However, she didn''tment on it. "You were just lucky. I''ve been looking for a Star Raven for a few days already. I didn''t expect to find a Star Raven here, so I was truly surprised when it appeared to attack your group. In the end, I was just helping myself."


    The little girl then looked at Kentucky once more before asking, "Do you wanna sell that bird to me? Because of the agreement, I can''t force anything while I''m out, so I hope you''ll be sensible enough to sell this Minokawa. Divine Stones are no problem. I''ll give you a thousand Rank Three Divine Stones."


    Hurio and Lilia couldn''t help but gulp their saliva after hearing that. A thousand Rank Three Divine Stones was a truly huge fortune, even for a power like the Lanqueas Sect. However, this little girl was offering it in a way that seemed to be nothing more than pocket change in her eyes.


    It would be a lie if the twins said they weren''t interested in so many Rank Three Divine Stones. Their cultivation would progress much further if they had them. However, exchanging Kentucky for it was definitely out of the question. First of all, that wouldn''t be their decision to start with, but Kentucky''s instead.


    Kentucky then looked at the twins and asked, ''What do I do?''


    Rean and Roan shrugged their shoulders, saying, ''Your life, your decision. She seems to be a very powerful expert, so you might have an easier and safer life with her than us. If you wish to go with her, we definitely won''t stop you.''


    Kentucky shook his head, though. ''No can do. I don''t want to just be a pet. At least with you, I can make my own choices... although Roan is quite annoying sometimes.''


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that. ''If I''m being annoying, it''s because you''re acting stupid. What about fixing your behavior first, huh? I won''t bother you anymore after that. For example, you can stop trying to hit on every single female cultivator you find.''


    Kentucky looked away in response, saying, ''Today''s weather is quite nice, no?''


    Rean sighed after that. ''Alright, so do you want us to tell her, or do you want to do it yourself? It might be a risky thing to show her that you can talk and think by yourself, though.''


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit as he looked at the little girl. For some reason, he believed that she knew the truth already. "Ahem... littledy, I''m sorry, but I don''t want to go with you."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up in response, saying, "I was right. You really have sentience. That makes things easier. My dear beautiful Minokawa, if youe with me, I''ll give you all the resources you need to cultivate. No one will be able to inflict any harm to you either. As long as I''m here, you''ll be pretty much free to do whatever you want."


    Kentucky still shook his head. He didn''t need to stay in a single continent forever if he went along with the twins, and he truly wanted to learn more about his race. At the moment, his best clue was in Jhiod Continent, so he wouldn''t stay. "Thank you, but I still prefer to travel together with these two."


    "Is that because they''re your master?" the little girl asked. "I can sever the master-subordinate connection that you have with them if that''s the issue."


    "Master-subordinate connection?" Kentucky hadn''t heard of it before.


    Rean quickly exined after that. "Do you remember? We had this Master-subordinate connection with that Golden Rascol. She believes you''re our tamed beast."


    "Oh, right!" Kentucky didn''t pay much attention to that before since he and the twins didn''t really have such a thing. Their only connection was due to the Soul Gem System, but Kentucky was free to do whatever he wanted. "Sorry,dy. I''ve never had such a thing. These two always let me do whatever I wanted, and we''re traveling together aspanions, not as masters and subordinates."


    The little girl was taken aback and immediately spread her Divine Sense into Kentucky, Rean, and Roan. She thought that Kentucky only said that because the twins ordered so. However, the master-subordinate connection she was looking for was nowhere to be seen. "You''re seriously a free demon beast, uh? In that case, don''t mind if I force you into a master-subordinate contract with me."


    Immediately, Rean''s group felt the power of space locking them again, just like the Star Raven did. However, they could tell that she was much, much more proficient with it than the raven. However, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan didn''t seem very concerned. Due to Kentucky''s connection with the twins through the system, Kentucky was also immune to restrictions regarding the soul.


    The little girl punctured her finger before a drop of blood came out of it. She then performed a few seals in the air that quickly entered that drop of blood. Soon after, she shot that drop of blood into Kentucky''s forehead. Kentucky''s forehead then seemed to absorb the drop of blood as its power headed to Kentucky''s soul. Eventually, it disappeared inside Kentucky''s soul without any resistance whatsoever.


    The little girl smiled after seeing that with her Divine Sense. "Don''t me me. The agreement said I couldn''t force anything. However, this demon beast isn''t bound under any contract, so it doesn''t count." Right after, she ordered. "Come here. We''re going home."


    However, Kentucky looked at the little girl with a puzzled expression. "Why should I? Your home is your home, not mine. If you want to go home, then just go."


    The little girl was taken aback when she heard that. "Hmm... perhaps my words didn''t sound like an order. Alright, I''ll be direct then. Kentucky, right? I order you to follow me to my home."


    Kentucky shook his head immediately, saying, "Sorry, but I don''t remember to have epted you as my master or anything."


    "Impossible!" After that, the little girl finally lost herposure. "The master-subordinate connection between your soul and mine is definitely there. Howe you can defy it?"


    Rean and Roan knew why, though. The Soul Gem System''s Soul Dummy.. Kentucky also had the right to it as he was born in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so he obviously didn''t feel anything.

 Chapter 1344 - Gone For Real

    "Perhaps it''s because I''m a mutated Minokawa that it didn''t work on me," Kentucky hypothesized. "By the way, can we go now? We''re thankful for the help you gave us, but we still have a lot to do in this Lost Star Realm."


    The little girl obviously didn''t like what just happened. However, she seemed to remember something before she gave up right after. "Very well. I shouldn''t be stopping the rest of you from continuing your journey anyway. Since I can''t tame you, then I have no interest. Yourpanions didn''t try to stop me either, so that should count for something." The little girl turned around, preparing to leave.


    However, Rean couldn''t let that chance pass up, asking, "Sorry, senior. We''re not very knowledgeable about this area. You said something about the Lost Star Selection, right? Would you mind exining to us what it''s about? As you can probably see, we aren''t part of any of the top ten powers of the Lanqueas Continent."


    The little girl looked back at Rean and narrowed her eyes in response. "Seems like I talked too much. Oh well, whatever. This could just be fate that brought us together." She then began to exin, "The Lost Star Selection is regarding a separate ne from where real immortals once lived... or so people believe."


    "Real immortals?" Rean and Roan were confused to hear that. "We know that one''s lifespan increases the higher one''s cultivation realm bes, but can one really be immortal?" Roan could be said to be immortal back when he was a Death Spirit. However, he wasn''t considered a living being back then, so he knew that didn''t count.


    The girl shrugged her shoulders in response. "Who knows? At the very least, I''ve never seen one. People think it''s rted to real immortals because they don''t know anyone capable of creating such a thing. But then again, this Lanqueas Continent is a very weak and far away ce. What people can''t do here, perhaps the people from the center of the Realm of Gods find it as easy as breathing. Just don''t dwell on those words too much. Especially since no one found any remnants of real immortals or whatever lived in those ruins at the third level."


    She continued, "Now then, about the Lost Star Selection. As I''ve mentioned before, it''s a separate ne that can be found in this Lost Star Realm. Those who gain ess to it will be able to stay there for one week. The ce is known for having unlimited Divine Origin Energy, so everyone wants to enter that ce."


    Unlimited Divine Origin Energy! Naturally, Rean''s group was astounded to hear that. Just a few hours inside the Divine Origin Energy was almost enough to jump an entire stage. With that in mind, how far could they cultivate if they had an unlimited supply of it for a whole week? Of course, Rean, Roan, Hurio, and Kentucky knew that once they entered the Elemental Transformation Realm, their cultivation speed would drop since it''s a higher realm.


    Nevertheless, they might be able to cultivate an entire realm with so much time. That alone was enough reason for those people from the top ten powers to monopolize it. At the very least, it was a much more efficient way to look for Divine Origin Energy than travel randomly everywhere in the Lost Star Realm. Finding those small patches of Divine Origin Energy was just too difficult.


    "No wonder the top ten keep this secret hidden. They naturally don''t want others to know."


    The little girl nodded in response, saying, "However, there''s a cultivation limit to enter that ce. The Transition Realm is as far as that ne can hold. If anyone above that realm tries to enter, the ne won''t be able to sustain their existences and will break apart in just a few minutes. That''s why you won''t see anyone with a very high realm contending for it. To make full use of that ce, you need cultivation that couldst seven days without surpassing the Transition Realm."


    Roan immediately shook his head after that. "That''s not entirely correct, right? If I''m not wrong, a lot of the top ten powers'' disciples who came have the right cultivation to go all the way to the peak of the Transition Realm. After that, they would use the remaining time they have to break through into the Void Tempering Realm. As long as they voluntarily leave that ne in the next few minutes, it won''t break apart. At the very least, I would do that."


    "Smart," the little girl responded with a smile. "Indeed, you''ll find quite a few cultivators in that threshold. After so many years, the top ten powers had already figured out that the best cultivation to have when you enter that ne is the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm. At most, they would be at the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm."


    Lilia couldn''t help but be nervous after that, asking, "Is it really okay to tell us that?"


    The little girl shrugged her shoulders, replying, "I don''t think you''ll leave this ce alive anyway, so who cares?" She also added, "But you don''t need to worry. I won''t say anything about you to the others, especially the hidden Dragon Wing Marks on your foreheads. I have to admit, that''s a very good concealing ability. If not because my cultivation is so much higher than yours, I wouldn''t notice it either."


    Rean bitterly smiled after hearing that. Sure enough, his abilities had a limit at his cultivation level. "Senior is being too courteous. It''s just some simple skill I learned in passing."


    The little girl didn''t mind Rean''s words, waving her hands as she replied, "Well, I''m not here to pry into your secrets anyway. Although I can''t intervene and believe you will die, I''ll definitely pray that you pass the selection. That way, the Minokawa won''t die. I truly wish to see it again. Hehe!"


    Roan ignored thatst part and asked, "How do we join this selection? Is it as we thought? Do we need all the marks from the three levels?"


    The little girl nodded. "That''s correct. You need to find the other dragon pools in the next two levels since any other beast pools won''t work for you anymore. Once you gather all three marks... Well, let''s keep that part a secret. I hope you enjoy it."


    Rean''s group didn''t have the time to ask about herst words, though. "Alright, that''s all I''ll tell you. It isn''t much, but it''s better than beingpletely oblivious. Oh, right! Onest piece of information. The Divine Origin Energy isn''t the only thing you can get in that ne. Whether you can make use of this information or not is up to you." Right after saying those words, a breeze passed by, and the little girl soon disappeared.


    Rean didn''t give up, though. He immediately filled his throat with Divine Soul Power and shouted, "Senior, you haven''t told us your name!"


    Surprisingly, he got an answer through a Divine Sense message. ''How unpolite of me. You can call me Aelrie Hmenor. Perhaps we will meet again in the Realm of Gods.''


    Rean then tried to ask a few more things, but he didn''t receive an answer this time.. In other words, Aelrie Hmenor was gone for real.

 Chapter 1345 - Aelrie

    After some time, Rean and Roan concluded that she wasn''ting back as Roan said, "She''s most likely not someone from Lanqueas Continent."


    Naturally, Kentucky, Hurio, Rean, and Lilia were surprised to hear that. "Howe?"


    "First, do you remember what she said that Kentucky would have nothing to fear if she left with her?" Roan asked. Everyone nodded and waited for him to continue. "That''s the point. She had never said that Kentucky would be safe in Lanqueas Continent. If she was someone from the top ten powers, she would have mentioned the Lanqueas Continent. However, she made it seem like Kentucky would be safe simply anywhere."


    Rean''s group had to admit Roan was right. However, Roan didn''t finish it there. "Second, everyone from the top ten powers always wore some sort of identification that showed who they were. Even those Void Tempering Realm cultivators had them. Aelrie had absolutely nothing like that on her. It even makes me wonder whether the agreement she talked about was something about the Lanqueas Continent or something else entirely."


    "Last but not least, she said that we might meet someday in the Realm of Gods. Not the Lanqueas Continent, but the Realm of Gods as a whole. It obviously meant that she wasn''t someone who stayed in a single continent for long."


    Hurio couldn''t help butment, "However, she knew a lot about the Lost Star Realm. Doesn''t that prove that she''s part of the top ten powers?"


    Roan shook his head in response, telling him, "She can subjugate something like that white raven... well, she called it a Star Raven, very easily. Do you think she would have any issues finding the truth about this ce with her strength? She can basically travel all around this Lost Star Realm without a care in the world since nothing here can threaten her."


    Rean then looked in the direction the little girl disappeared, muttering, "Aelrie Hmenor... it really might not be thest time we meet her." Rean then turned his attention to the surroundings before saying, "Kentucky, can you see above the twenty-meter limit as well as you see the ground?"


    Kentucky looked to the skies after that. Although there was a huge pressure that made it impossible to fly beyond twenty meters, that pressure was invisible, so Kentucky could indeed see very far. "Do you want me to check the skies instead of the ground from now on?"


    Rean nodded in response. "I really don''t want to bump into another ancient beast again. It was already crazy enough that we were saved by that little girl. I refuse to believe that we''ll be that lucky again, so we need to be careful against what mighte from above. That Star Raven found us even with my Light bending skill active, so I can''t guarantee that the others won''t be able to do the same thing. After all, the first ancient beast we? came across didn''t seem to have noticed our presence, so I''m in doubt whether it was really possible to hide from them or not with my technique."


    Kentucky nodded after that, saying, "Alright. I''ll keep an eye on the sky as well from now on."


    Nevertheless, Roan felt that something wasn''t right about that little girl. "Just what was that girl? She resembled a human, but the feeling waspletely different."


    Rean didn''t seem to care that much. "Who knows? It''s not like we haven''t seen other races that looked like humans but were different. Look at Hurio and Lilia. They look like humans, but they obviously aren''t."


    Hurio scratched the back of his head in response. "Well, I won''t deny that, but I can''t talk much about it either."


    Rean and Roan nodded after that. "It''s fine. Let''s go back to what matters. Kentucky, let''s go."


    "Sure." Kentucky then turned in the right direction once again and shot into the distance.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of the Lost Star Realm, a small spatial gate appeared before a small little girl dressed in white came out. Sure enough, that was Aelrie Hmenor, the person the twins'' group had just met a few minutes ago. What the twins took over a year to travel through, she was able to travel in a moment.


    As soon as she came out, a voice appeared on her side, its tone quite angry. "Aelrie! I told you not to wander around on your own, didn''t I? Members of our race are too rare, so we can''t risk losing anyone." Soon after, a young man with an angry face appeared beside her.


    The little girl''s expression saddened in response, saying, "But father, I found this realm a few days ago. Look, I even found a Star Raven inside. Once I show it to the others, they''ll definitely feel super jealous."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    The young man pped Aelrie''s backhead after that. Even with her control over space, she waspletely powerless to resist or stop the young man''s action. "Do you think these small creatures are worth more than your safety? Sigh... that''s why I told your mother to stop being so lenient to you. You''re not even ten years old yet, but look at how many problems you and those friends of yours are causing already."


    Aelrieined after the p on her backhead, "I''m gonna tell on mom what you did."


    The young man couldn''t care less. "Is that so? Then, how about I go tell your friends until what age you kept wetting your bed. Let''s see if they would like this piece of information."


    "No!" Aelrie immediately turned as docile as a puppy after that. "Sorry, father. I won''t do that again. Please!"


    The young man didn''t believe Aelrie''s words even for a second. However, it was enough to scare her for the moment. He guessed that she would behave for a few weeks after that. "Hmph! We''ll see. Now, let''s go back home before someone notices you left."


    The young man then touched the little girl''s shoulder and disappeared without a trace. He didn''t simply leave the periphery of the Lost Star Realm. In fact, he couldn''t be found anywhere near the continents surrounding Lanqueas Continent at all.. As to where he and the little girl went, only they knew.

 Chapter 1346 - Checking

    The twins'' group was able to stay out of trouble on their way to the second level''s entrance. They also traveled faster so that they would make it there in a week or so. Although there was no time limit for the Dragon Wing Marks, it was better to guarantee it. However, unlike the first level, the second level only had a single entrance. It was exactly at the second level''s entrance where they ended up finding a lot of cultivators again.


    Hurio looked at the crowd ahead and immediately recognized them. "Look, it''s the cultivators from the top ten powers and a lot of those who followed them."


    However, Rean also noticed something different, saying, "You''re right to say that. However, look at their numbers. There are a lot less this time."


    "It can''t be helped," Roan said in response. "That first floor was very dangerous with those weird icicles and the ancient formations around. If you pay attention, you''ll see that although the top ten powers'' disciples decreased in number, they lost way fewer members than the cultivators that first followed them."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Most likely, the top ten powers'' disciples separated after they got close to the first floor, just as we predicted. The rest of the cultivators obviously don''t have as many tools to avoid dangerspared to them. Well, it might be that the rest of them haven''t arrived yet. For example, I can''t see the Dragon Tail Group we stole the Dragon Wing Marks from."


    Hearing that, Kentucky could not help but say with a Divine Sense message, ''Speaking of that group, look who''sing from behind.''


    Rean''s group immediately looked in the direction Kentucky pointed at. At first, they couldn''t see anything since their eyes weren''t as good as Kentucky''s. However, it didn''t take long for them to notice a shadow in the distance, taking on the form of a Demon Bird. Naturally, that was the Demon Bird the twins'' group saw that Dragon Tail Brotherhood group used to move around. ''So they''re here. That''s convenient. There''s a good chance they''ll think we stole their Dragon Wing Marks. Once they see the marks on our foreheads, they''ll quickly think that we''re not the culprits.''


    Lilia then gave a warning. ''That would be good. Nevertheless, let''s keep our guards up in case they have some other way to detect your Dragon Wing Marks.''


    Everyone nodded in response before theynded in the midst of the crowd. Since there were many cultivators who weren''t part of the top ten powers here, they deemed it okay to stay for now. In any case, it was a good spot for the Dragon Tail Brotherhood people to see them.


    Naturally, the cultivators around noticed the arrival of Rean''s group, but they didn''t seem to care. As for Hurio and Lilia, they tried to find their own people there, but it was useless. Mira''s group couldn''t be found at all.


    Eventually, Rean''s group heard Celso''s voice once again. "Found you!" Celso''s group headed to where the twins'' group were, ready to attack at any time. However, Rean''s group, who had their backs at Celso andpany, finally turned around to see them.


    Celso''s group suddenly froze on the spot. That''s because they could see nothing more than the normal round marks on their foreheads. Not only that, but it seemed that their marks wouldn''t take more than a few days to disappear, showing that they left the first level way before Celso''s group did. The timings simply didn''t match if that was the case. "You..."


    "Oh! Good to see you again, brother. We met at the entrance of the first level, didn''t we?" Rean then came forward and extended his hand, wishing topliment Celso.


    "I..." Seeing Rean''s unconcerned look and friendly behavior, Celso didn''t know how to react for a moment. However, he quickly calmed down and paid close attention to the round ice-blue mark on Rean''s forehead. He then looked at Roan and the others and could tell that they all looked the same. That meant Rean''s group left the first level at the same time.


    Celso then looked at his team members and asked, ''Can you see anything wrong with their marks?''


    Wrigal was the first one to shake his head. ''No. It truly looks like the normal freezing mark.''


    Barcelona then added, ''Wait, it might be some concealment ability. Let me check it out.'' She then took out a piece of equipment that looked like a mirror before she pointed it at Rean.


    Rean showed a puzzled expression in response, asking, "Is there something wrong?"


    "We lost something important to us, and this mirror can help us find it again. Just stay still," Barcelona replied.


    Rean pretended to not understand what was happening and nodded. "No problem. However... we haven''t seen you after we entered the first level, though."


    Barcelona smiled after hearing Rean''s words. "If so, you should have nothing to fear." She then poured her Divine Energy into the mirror, which shone with an ethereal energy that covered Rean''s body for a moment. Eventually, it went back to normal, and the reflection in the mirror looked the same as before. She also did the same thing with Roan and the others, but the result was the same. "This... the mirror didn''t find anything wrong with them."


    Celso couldn''t help but sigh in resignation. Obviously, it was just a coincidence that Rean''s group met them at the entrance of the first floor. He knew the power of that mirror Barcelona used. He didn''t believe Rean would be able to conceal the Dragon Wing Mark if there was some concealment skill being used. "Sorry, it seems like we were mistaken." Celso then shook hands with Rean as Rean previously intended.


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "It''s fine. However, would cultivators who aren''t part of the top ten powers try to steal something from you? I truly find it very hard to believe."


    Indeed, Celso''s group had considered that option before.. Now that they saw Rean''s group had nothing, they truly thought that some other group from the top ten powers had done it.

 Chapter 1347 - Going To Ask

    There was a reason for the mirror not to see through Rean''s concealment ability. It was the fact that what hid the Dragon Wing Marks was not the Light bending skill itself but the light it had bent. There was absolutely nothing wrong with the light reflecting the blue color of the marks other than the fact that it was forced to follow a pre-determined path. Rean''s concealment ability against naked eyes was near impable because of it. Unlike other skills that concealed things themselves, Rean''s skills forced something else to do the job. In this case, it was the light.


    Since Celso thought Rean''s group didn''t have the Dragon Wing Marks, they preferred not to attack. After all, they believed Rean''s group would die to the next Light Element and Divine Energy wave. It would be unwise to attack them in front of everyone and alert the rest of the cultivators who had nothing to do with the Lost Star Selection.


    Rean''s group had just arrived, so Rean took the chance to push further, asking, "Brother, we have just arrived here, so we don''t know what''s happening. Do you know why everyone''s waiting in front of the Second Level? Is there something wrong?"


    Celso stopped thinking about the twins and was now focusing on the top ten powers'' disciples. He wanted to know who it was that robbed his group of their marks. Because of that, he didn''t want to waste time with Rean anymore. "Sorry, I don''t have time to talk with you anymore. Good luck." Immediately after, Celso moved to the ce where his Dragon Tail Brotherhoodpanions and elders were located.


    Seeing Celso leave without answering his question didn''t bother Rean, though. He simply returned to his group and raised a doubt he had through a Divine Sense message. ''I can understand all the Elemental Transformation and Transition Realm cultivators among the top ten powers'' disciples. However, what are the elders doing here? They''re obviously above the Transition Realm, so they won''t be able to enter that ne Aelrie talked about.''


    Hurio shrugged his shoulders in response, saying, ''What else could it be? They''re obviously here to protect the disciples. Since that separate ne is so good, all the top ten powers sent their best disciples who could enjoy that ce''s Divine Origin Energy. It would be idiotic if they died to someone because of their cultivations.''


    Rean still found it weird. ''That much I know. What makes me curious is the Light Element wave that will eventuallye. Wouldn''t they die to that?''


    Roan understood where Rean wasing from, asking in response, ''You mean that only those who can enter that so-called ne will be able to survive while the rest will die. Is it?''


    Rean nodded in response. ''Yes. Of course, I have no proof. Perhaps the fact that these Void Tempering Realm elders came together is because they know a way to escape the barrier back at the depths'' entrance.''


    Hurio then looked at Lilia, who bitterly smiled in response. If Rean was right about the deaths, didn''t that mean Lilia would stay out and die as well? ''We need to find a beast pool for Lilia at all costs.''


    Roan snorted after hearing that. ''Yeah? And how exactly do you intend to find them? Also, don''t forget. You need to have all three marks to enter the other ne. If she really wants to enter it, she''ll need to go back to the first floor, find a beast pool that none of the ten powers did, and thene back. First of all, is there still any pool remaining even with all ten powers scouring the depths? The big ten obviously have gone through this process many times. Don''t they perhaps know where each and every pool is located, so they already got everything?''


    ''This...'' Hurio had to admit Roan was right.


    Roan also added, ''One more thing. We have nothing to do with you and Lilia. We''re here for the Fallen Light Star Fragments that are easier to find in the third level. If you want to go back to help her, by all means, be my guest. However, we definitely won''t follow you.''


    Hurio''s expression immediately turned dark after that. Even though what Roan said was true, he didn''t need to put it that way.


    Rean couldn''t help butugh after that. ''Hahaha! Cold as always, huh? Why can''t you be a little more honest?'' Rean then looked at Hurio and Lilia and said, ''What the ice block really meant was that this selection most likely won''t take everyone in. After all, it''s called a selection. It will be a race against time to see who are the first people to gather the marks and get selected. Even if you go back now, it would be simply impossible toe back in time to fight for the slots. Obviously, Lilia has a much better chance of surviving if she finds a way to avoid the Light Element wave by continuing to move forward.''


    ''Hmph! You''re the one who said that, not me.'' Roan refused to admit those were his intentions at all.


    Hurio''s expression finally eased up after that. ''I see...'' He then looked at Lilia, who just smiled at him. ''But she''s still at risk nheless.''


    Kentucky then mentioned, ''Well, I also want to help her. However, you''re forgetting something. Before you think about saving your sweetheart, you must save yourself... unless you''re nning to die together, that is.''


    Lilia and Hurio became somewhat embarrassed after that but didn''t deny Kentucky''s words. ''Ahem... I won''t leave her alone outside unless she has a chance, so yeah, we might die together.''


    ''Don''t be ridiculous,'' Lilia immediatelyined. ''You''re the hope of our people. I absolutely won''t allow you to do such a thing. Stop being selfish.''


    Hurio and Lilia then began to argue about the issue while the twins and Kentucky simply ignored them. In the end, that wasn''t their problem. ''Roan, I''m gonna ask the other cultivators who aren''t part of the top ten to see if they know why everyone is waiting outside.''


    Roan nodded in agreement to Rean''s move.. ''Alright.''

 Chapter 1348 - Which One?

    It didn''t take long for Rean''s group to find out why. The second level was different from the rest of the Lost Star Realm. Instead of a snow-covered area, it was a ce filled with volcanoes. Of course, Hurio and Lilia knew this much already, and it shouldn''t be enough of a reason for them to stop at the entrance. The problem was that the Light Element wave stirred up the Fire Element and Divine Energy in the area. Because of that, all the volcanoes started to erupt nonstop. It had be ridiculouslyplicated to resist the environment at the moment.


    However, the top ten powers'' didn''t give up, and they didn''t seem too concerned either. Obviously, they already expected such a thing, so everyone thought the area would reach a state where they could enter again sooner orter.


    *Boom!*


    Sometimeter, an explosion could be hearding from far ahead, beyond the entrance of the second level. It was so big that even the ground where everyone was staying trembled and started to crack. It wasn''t hard to guess that another volcano had erupted. Unsurprisingly, this one was much stronger than any of the previous ones.


    Theoretically, that should be a signal that it was still not the right time to enter the second level. However, as soon as the top ten powers'' disciples and elders heard that, they hushed theirpanions, much to the rest of the cultivators'' surprise.


    Of course, Rean''s group didn''t just watch and stand still as those people disappeared into the entrance. Whatever might have happened, they had to go as well. The same could be said for the cultivators of other groups.


    The entrance of the second level was different from the first one. Instead of going down through a crack, everyone went up on a mountain that had two peaks. The entrance, obviously, was in between those two peaks and was the only entrance to the second level. It was useless to try to go around the mountain, as an extremely concentrated cloud of ash and smoke made it impossible to pass through. ording to Hurio, that thing was too dangerous. They should avoid clouds as concentrated as that when they got inside.


    Soon, they all arrived at the gap between the two peaks as ash began to fall from the sky. When they finally passed through, they were able to see the second level from that advantaged point. It wasn''t just a few volcanoes, though. As far as the twins and Kentucky could see, there were volcanoes spewing outva nonstop. In fact, there should be even more. However, because of the constant ash falling from the skies, their vision was hampered after a certain distance.


    That wasn''t the most concerning part, though. The moment everyone passed through the two peaks, they were assaulted by a huge searing sensation because of the area''s chaotic Fire Element and Divine Energy. They all had to create a Divine Energy Barrier to try to keep it all out from reaching their bodies.


    In Rean''s group, Rean was pretty much fine since elements attuned to Yang Energy like this had little effect on him if they weren''t being used to attack. Hurio was fine, too, since he was good with all mainstream elements. Then again, he got Lilia toe closer to him, as she was a Wind Element Affinity cultivator. He used his power to help protect her against the searing sensation.


    Kentucky, well, had a heaven-defying defense, and it wasn''t just physical, so that didn''t bother him at all. As for Roan, he didn''t have an easy time as Rean, who could simply ignore the environment. Nevertheless, he was more than good enough with Yin Energy to use it to create a barrier capable of protecting him.


    Then again, it was quite unfortunate that not everyone had their own methods, especially the low-level cultivators. Some of them were forced to retreat after just a few minutes as they couldn''t resist it. They would have to think about some other method to do that. Well, the only ones who cared about them were the people from their groups. The rest simply ignored their issue as they had nothing to do with it, Rean''s group included.


    As the rest came down from the mountain with two peaks, they got to watch the ground area as well. Rivers ofva could be seen everywhere. Every now and then, a molten rock would fall from the skies, forcing the nearby cultivators to dodge. Everyone was ready for that anyway. After all, they could now hear the eruptions that happened much easier.


    There was a problem for the majority, though. Even though they could somehow drive the chaotic Fire Element and Divine Energy of the environment away, the cultivators were quickly spending their Divine Energy reserves to do that. It was even worse than when a few of them tested it earlier, as that big eruption they heard from outside made things even worse.


    Rean''s group had an idea, though. ''The next beast pools would probably only appear in this kind of environment. It''s supposed to be a selection, after all. It''s definitely not supposed to be easy.'' They were right. The top ten powers'' disciples could not get the second marks any other time. It had to be while the second level was in its most hazardous state.


    After a few minutes, the cultivators following the top ten powers'' disciples finally gave up. Most of them didn''t have the capability of sustaining their presence in this ce for too long, so they separated themselves and headed to the exit of the second level. The only ones who remained were people with high-level cultivation, such as those at the Elemental Transformation Realm and above. Or, of course, those who had effective methods to defend against the environmental conditions, like Rean''s group.


    After seeing that most of the cultivators following them left, the top ten powers'' disciples also decided to separate. After all, they had to find their own marks.


    That was what Rean''s group was waiting for, actually. ''Should we follow the same group as before, or should we tail the other Dragon Tail Brotherhood groups?''

 Chapter 1349 - A Shadow

    Rean believed that Celso''s group would definitely pay very close attention to their surroundings this time. Perhaps they would be able to find their group, which would definitely cause trouble in the future. Unless, of course, they fought Celso''s group and got rid of them. It''s just that everyone in their five-person group was at the Elemental Transformation Realm, so it would be aplicated thing to do so with no victory guaranteed. Even if they could win, killing the other party would be another story altogether.


    However, Roan didn''t seem to care about it. ''Let''s follow Celso again. That''s our best choice.''


    ''Why?'' Hurio Rean, Kentucky, and Lilia asked in response.


    Roan then exined, ''Simple. First of all, the marks are only given to the people the dragon finds to be the most worthy. If we follow another group, we might not receive any marks at all, depending on their talents. Also, Celso had definitely warned the other Dragon Tail Brotherhood members about what happened, so the other guys will still keep an eye out. Last but not least, we need to follow them to see if they really know where the pools are located or if it''s just a coincidence that they found the first one.''


    Rean and the others had to admit Roan was right. ''Alright, then. Let''s pretend that we''re leaving before Celso''s group does.''


    Everyone jumped on Kentucky''s back before shing into the distance. Celso, obviously, noticed that, as did most of the other groups still remaining. They all thought that Rean''s group was the same as the others who left. They couldn''t resist staying in this ce for too long, so they wanted to reach the exit.


    However, after the twins made sure no one was looking anymore, Rean activated his Light bending skill and asked Kentucky to go back. By the time they arrived, the rest of the groups had already separated, heading somewhere else by themselves.


    It wasn''t a problem for Kentucky, though. He could see further than most, so he still managed to find the direction Celso''s group was heading in. ''Fortunately, they didn''t change theposition of Celso''s group. They''re still the same five members.''


    ''That''s to be expected,'' Rean replied. ''Even though they''re from the same organization, everyone there wants to gather the marks. If there''s even a small chance that joining Celso would lead to losing the second mark, the rest of the members from other groups definitely won''t join him.''


    With Kentucky''s vision and Rean''s Light bending skill, they were able to stay hidden from Celso''s group as they followed Celso and the others. Sure enough, Celso''s group seemed to be a lot more aware of their surroundings, afraid that they were being followed again. However, Divine Sense in the Lost Star Realm was still blurry, so they had to rely on other detection abilities.


    Then again, even though everything was chaotic in the range of the volcanoes, there was still wind and other things. With that said, Rean and Roan guided Kentucky so that their smell wouldn''t be carried over to Celso''s group.


    The sound made by Kentucky as he pped his wings didn''t escape at all as their group also kept a Divine Energy barrier up. All in all, they left no clues left on the ground since they were flying, no Divine Sense, no sound, no sight visible from the naked eye, and no smell. If Celso''s group was full of Transition Realm cultivators, they would still most likely not find Rean and the others with such preparations.


    However, a few hours after Kentucky began to follow Celso''s group, Kentucky noticed a shadow shing somewhere nearby. It was very fast, making it really hard to detect. If not because of his improved sight, Kentucky would have missed that shadow entirely. ''Rean, Roan, there''s someone else following Celso''s group.''


    ''What?! Who is it?'' Rean asked.


    ''I don''t know,'' Kentucky replied. ''It moved way too quickly, trying to stay out of sight. All I can say is that the one following Celso''s group is much stronger than we are. That wasn''t the kind of speed we can achieve with our cultivation levels.''


    Hurio couldn''t help but ask, ''Could it be that someone else is also trying to steal Celso''s group mark?''


    Roan immediately shook his head, saying, ''I don''t think that''s the case. Most likely, that''s someone from the Dragon Tail Brotherhood. In fact, it should be one of their Void Tempering Realm elders.''


    How could Rean and the others not know what that meant? The guy was keeping out of sight so that he could watch over Celso and the others. Celso''s group got robbed once, so they might get robbed again during the time they get their second mark.


    ''I see...'' Rean noticed something else. ''They hope that the people who stole the first marks will appear again. After all, four members of Celso''s group are still without the first mark. Since the marks can be stolen once their owner is killed, that''s their best option. Don''t forget that we believe we have no time to return to the first level anymore. That''s their only choice unless they decide to attack the other top ten powers. However, if they decide to do that, they will definitely wait until everyone arrives at the third level so that they can avoid meaningless conflict.''


    Roan and the others agreed with Rean on that. ''Of course, this is all spection. That shadow might be some ancient beast from the second level. Or maybe it''s someone from the other top ten powers. Let''s not forget we also have cultivators who are not part of any of the top ten powers. As far as we know, any of these options are possible, or maybe none of them at all.''


    Lilia then remembered something. ''We still don''t know if Void Tempering Realm experts can find low-level cultivators with their natural spatial detection ability. However, the shadow that''s following Celso''s group doesn''t seem to have noticed us yet. If Void Tempering Realm cultivators can really find enemies with lower cultivation levels through that ability, then its range isn''t that big.''


    Rean''s group looked at each other after that. There was only one way to find out, and that was to get closer. It''s just that they definitely wouldn''t do such an idiotic move. ''Let''s stay away as far as possible. Kentucky, you should be able to detect that shadow easier now that you have noticed its presence. Make sure you don''t get too close. We''ll eventually find out its identity.''


    Kentucky nodded after hearing that.. ''Understood.''

 Chapter 1350 - Easier To Catch

    However, things didn''t go as nned for either side. Celso was holding a small object that looked like a white dragon scale that had a tinge of red over it. Then again, Kentucky couldn''t see it since he was too far away. He could only make out the silhouette of Celso''s people as he followed their group.


    Rean and the others didn''t know, but Celso used a simr scale to find the previous pool. It''s just that the previous one had a blue hue instead of red. Everything was going well for Celso and hispanions when, out of nowhere, one of the nearby volcanoes erupted.


    That wouldn''t be anything out of the norm. On their way to this area, Celso and Rean''s group had seen five more volcanoes erupting. Since they kept some distance from the volcanoes, they were able to leave their dangerous areas without any issues. Only the fallingva and molten rocks caused them some small trouble.


    However, when this volcano exploded, something enormous, brimming with yellow-red light, came out of it. It looked more like a giant rock covered inva. However, the aura it spread immediately caught the attention of both the twins and Celso''s group. ''Ancient beast!''


    That ball ofva then opened,nding nearby.


    *Bang!*


    Scales colored white and red spread on its back as it stood on four legs. Immediately, Hurio identified the beast, quickly sending a Divine Sense message to everyone. ''It''s a Star Armored Smander! Quick, Kentucky! Fall back! It''s definitely no weaker than any of the other ancient beasts we found so far.''


    Kentucky didn''t need to hear that twice before he made a turn and dashed into the distance. Celso''s group was no different as they immediately started to run away as fast as they could. Unfortunately for them, neither Kentucky nor Celso''s groups could go further than a few dozen meters.


    *Roarrrrrr!*


    Spatial power soon spread from the smander. Not only that, its spatial power seemed to be mixed with Fire Element as well. It immediately created an area of twenty kilometers where no one weaker than it could move as they wished.


    ''Fuck!'' Kentucky tried to fight the spatial power while he felt the Fire Element imbued in it enter his body. Even Kentucky''s heaven-defying defense couldn''t stop the Armored Smander''s power from affecting his body. Rean was also more or less like Kentucky since he was the best at manipting Yang Energy and Elements.


    However, Roan, Hurio, and especially Lilia were faring not so well. They were using all their Divine Energy to try and drive out the power of the smander, who hadn''t even left itsnding position yet.


    Celso''s group wasn''t any better. The only difference was that they seemed to have some protection treasures that they all used to try to fend off the Fire-attribute spatial power of the Armored Smander. Sure enough, the top ten powers only sent their best disciples to try and enter the other ne in the Lost Star Realm. Naturally, they gave these disciples plenty of treasures for self-protection. It''s just that these treasures took in mind the battle against other humanoid races, not ancient beasts.


    Thanks to Rean''s Yang Energy resistance, Rean was still able to keep his Light bending skill activated. In other words, no one saw that they were there yet except the smander. But in the Armored Smander''s case, it wasn''t trying to catch Rean''s group at first, so itnded much closer to Celso''s group instead. Simply put, its natural spatial detection ability caught sight of Celso''s group first. In a certain way, that confirmed that those at the Void Tempering Realm and above could sense lower-level cultivators.


    However, as soon as the smander spread its Fire-attribute spatial ability to lock Celso''s group down, it noticed the extra person there. The same shadow that Kentucky saw moving and trying to stay hidden several times.


    There was a reason why the smander took this long to notice the owner of that shadow. That''s because the guy was following Celso''s group from further away, so it entered the smander''s range after the smander jumped out of the volcano. Immediately, both the guy and the smander noticed each other''s ''ck hole'' inside their natural spatial detection range. As mentioned before, those above the Transition Realm couldn''t really hide from each other. At the very least, Rean''s group didn''t know of a way to do that.


    The man then looked at the smander and had a dark expression on his face. Kentucky was able to identify the man as well. ''To think it''s actually an elder of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood following them.'' It was easy to tell due to the man''s clothes. As far as Kentucky might be, the color was easy to make out.


    The smander then began to make its way to the man, not the least bit afraid. The same couldn''t be said about the man, though. He was indeed in the Void Tempering Realm and had some capabilities to control spatial powers. However, he wasn''t even close to being able to activate such a huge spatial ability, let alone fuse an element into it. With that being said, the Armored Smander was definitely at a realm much higher than Void Tempering.


    In any case, the only thing he could do was keep himself free from the smander''s Fire-attribute spatial locking ability. Not to mention that he could only do that because the smander spread out its ability way too much. If it had focused its ability on the area he was staying in, he wouldn''t be able to move as he wished either.


    With that, the elder of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood threw away any thoughts of battling the Armored Smander. Instead, he immediately used his spatial powers to move to where Celso''s group was and used it to hold their body. Following that, he blinked away, carrying Celso''s group with him. Yes, fleeing was the only option!


    The smander was enraged when it saw that, so it immediately gave chase,pletely ignoring Rean''s group... or so Rean and the others wished for it to happen. However, it seemed way toozy to move with its enormous body. It probably felt that it wasn''t worth the effort to capture Celso''s group. Instead, it turned in the direction of Rean''s group.. To it, their group seemed a lot easier to catch.

 Chapter 1351 - Help

    To make sure the same thing wouldn''t happen again, the Armored Smander focused its ability on the area around the twins'' group. If it was already hard to move before, then it was just in impossible now. Naturally, Rean and Roan tried to ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm after that. However, they were unsurprisingly restricted as they were obviously in a dangerous situation.


    ''What do we do now?'' Rean could not help but ask.


    ''Nothing. There''s nothing we can do at the moment. Considering that Smander''s power, even burning our Divine Souls won''t help,'' Roan replied with a dark expression.


    Hurio and Lilia were at a loss as well. Hurio was already having a much harder time as he was protecting Lilia from the Fire attribute imbued in the Smander''s spatial ability.


    However, the Armored Smander didn''t attack straight away. Instead, it seemed to be paying attention to the twins for some reason. No, to be more specific, it was looking at Rean. At the moment, Rean was using his Light Element to heal the burning injuries that the Smander''s presence was inflicting on everyone''s body. If a chance to escape appeared, they had to at least be in condition to move.


    The Smander''s enormous head, bigger than Kentucky''s whole body, then stopped right in front of their group. It was possible to feel the temperature increase by several degrees, with theva still falling from its back. Its breath could be felt up close, making their situation even harder to bear. It was then that an ancient voice echoed in their group''s ears as the Smander''s mouth moved.


    "Do... you... have... Light... Affinity...?"


    Everyone was taken aback, not expecting the Armored Smander to speak at all. From what they heard from Hurio, the ancient beasts in the Lost Star Realm shouldn''t have intelligence, so howe this one can speak? Could it be that it wasn''t an ancient beast?


    However, Roan also noticed something strange. ''If it only acted on instinct, it wouldn''t have let Celso''s group escape. Instead, it would have definitely tried to stop them as that elder was much stronger than us. But instead of that, it simply gave up and didn''t show any reaction at all. That''s not the behavior of a wild beast.''


    Rean, of course, immediately answered, "I do have Light Element Affinity, sir."


    The Armored Smander''s enormous eyes narrowed in response. Rean wasn''t an idiot and used even more of his Divine Soul Power to gather Light Element and use it for healing. Only someone with Light Element Affinity like him could do so much like that. Whatever the reason was for the Smander to focus on his Light Element didn''t matter. What mattered was that it wasn''t attacking them because of it.


    The Smander seemed to know that Light Element Affinity beings were able to heal others, while those who used Yang Energy to control Light Element couldn''t. At least, that''s what Rean thought since the only thing he showed was his ability to heal others, and that''s why the Smander stopped.


    The Smander watched as Rean continued to use his Light Element to heal Roan and the others from the burnt injuries caused by his Fire Element. Eventually, it seemed to have reached a conclusion before its ability from before changed into the simple spatial restriction. The Fire Element in it disappeared, and the Smander retreated a little as it could see that its own body temperature was also affecting Rean''s group.


    After that, the Smander looked in the direction of the volcano it came out.


    *Roooooar!*


    Rean''s group was much closer to it now, so just the roar alone made the Divine Energy in their dantians go out of control. If not because the Smander was holding them in ce with its spatial abilities, they would all have fallen from the sky already. Well, one couldn''t fly more than twenty meters in this Lost Star Realm, so they wouldn''t suffer any significant injuries with their cultivations anyway.


    A few secondster...


    *Roarrr!*


    Another roar came out of the volcano. It''s just that this one was much milder, with little to no effect on Rean''s group at all. Following that, a small ball ofva shot out of the volcano, appearing beside the gigantic Armored Smander.


    *Bang!*


    Theva then kept falling down as that small ball began to spread open, just like the Armored Smander did. It turned out that it was a much smaller Armored Smander. The same white and red scales as the big guy, but miniaturized in a way. Of course, considering the size of the bigger one, the small one was still bigger than even Kentucky. It''s just that it looked like a kid when standing beside the bigger one.


    However, Rean immediately noticed something wrong with it. A huge chunk of its back armor was nowhere to be seen. Two of its four legs were gone as well, while one of its eyes had a clear mark of pration. Rean found it quite hard to believe that it was even alive at the moment. One didn''t need to be a doctor to tell that this small Armored Smander was feeling a lot of pain.


    The bigger Smander then looked at Rean before using its spatial powers to bring him close to the smaller Smander. "Help... him... I''m... mother... help..."


    Rean didn''t know that the big guy was, in fact, a girl. Nevertheless, he had to use this opportunity. "Will you let us go if I help?"


    The mother seemed to have some difficulty processing Rean''s words. It was obvious that she didn''t have that much intelligence. However, after a few moments, her enormous head nodded. "Yes..."


    It was hard to tell if the mother had even understood Rean''s meaning or not. Then again, seeing how they were all at the Smander''s mercy, he could only trust that it did and that it would keep its words. As for a Soul Binding Contract, it would be useless against such a being. "Alright, I''ll help him as well as I can."


    With that, Rean touched the kid''s body, who didn''t seem to like it at all. It even tried to attack Rean. But after its mother roared at it, the small Armored Smander became as docile as a puppy. Rean couldn''t help but let out cold sweat, though. Since he was touching the kid, he could naturally tell its cultivation.. ''So small, yet it''s already at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. Just how strong is the mother then?''

 Chapter 1352 - Not Supposed To Happen

    Obviously, Rean couldn''t feel it due to their difference in strength. Even using his Divine Sense bending skill would make it hard to guess. It was quite unfortunate that Divine Senses were useless here, so the mother Armored Smander didn''t even use it.


    In any case, Rean used his Divine Soul Power to gather Light Element before channeling it into the smaller smander. Due to the difference in cultivation and the size of the smander, the healing process took over an entire hour. Not to mention that Rean was only able to heal or regrow the living parts of the ancient beast. The scales, for example, would need to regrow on their own once again. Nevertheless, the kid smander now felt perfectly well, especially since its vision returned to normal.


    "Phew..." Rean then looked at the Armored Smander with some apprehension, saying, "Ahem... he''s fine now. The scales will regrow at some point, but he''s at no risk of dying anymore."


    The mother looked at it with tender eyes. However, the now-healed small smander looked at Rean as if it was looking at food. It didn''t have any intelligence, so all it wanted was to fill its belly, even if it meant eating the person who helped it.


    However, the mother smander immediately roared at the kid in anger, which stopped the small smander from doing as much as opening its mouth. It only looked at her with a sad expression, feeling hungry.


    *Roar...*


    *Roar, roar...*


    After a few moments, the small Transition Realm smander took flight and dove into the volcano once again, leaving only Rean''s group and the big mommy behind. The smander then approached Rean with its big head, making Rean feel like an ant. However, this time, there was no heating from her. She kept it sealed with her own spatial abilities.


    *Vush...*


    It was then that it breathed at Rean''s face. Rean almost lost his bnce due to the strength of the gale, but that wasn''t what surprised him. Instead, it was the fact that his Light bending skill that kept his Dragon Wing Mark hidden was broken apart. Soon after, the Dragon Wing Mark appeared in its full splendor. Rean and the others got nervous after that, afraid that it was a bad thing. Yet...


    "Follow... I... Protect..."


    Protect? Naturally, that shocked them even more. The mother smander... an ancient beast with such high cultivation that it even had some intelligence. The ancient beasts'' races were obviously different from the demon beasts outside the Lost Star Realm. They didn''t acquire intelligence at the Transition Realm. It looked like they needed much, much higher cultivation for that. And now, such a powerful ancient beast would protect them? Not even Hurio and Lilia had heard of such a thing before.


    Then again, although the mother smander told them to follow her, the truth was that she held everyone with her spatial powers. They didn''t have the ability to move at all as she pulled them away. She was gigantic, that''s for sure. But just like the other ancient beasts in the Lost Star Realm, she could use spatial powers to move much faster than Kentucky could even imagine. Let alone the twins, Hurio, and Lilia.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Senior, where are you bringing us?"


    The mother Armored Smander nced at Rean with its giant eyes for a moment but didn''t answer. Instead, it kept teleporting at extreme speeds while bringing Rean''s group with it. Well, the second level was just so big, so with the Armored Smander''s power, she only took a minute or so to arrive at its destination.


    It turned out that the mother smander brought Rean''s group to another volcano, a very big one at that. Below, it was easy to see the giant pool ofva that stretched for over five kilometers from one side to another.


    It was then that Rean, Roan, Hurio, and Kentucky''s Dragon Marks began to shine with ice-blue light. That light touched theva pool below as it began to bubble. Rean''s group immediately remembered that they were supposed to look for a pool, a Dragon Pool. It''s just that they didn''t consider the idea that the pool wasn''t filled with water. Instead, it wasva.


    *Roar!*


    After a few moments, theva pool split apart as a small white dragon came out, identical to the one they saw on the first level. No, there was a small difference between this one and the white dragon back in the first level. In the first level, the dragon was also white but had a faint blue hue over it. This one, however, had a faint red hue instead.


    The small dragon then looked at Rean''s group and immediately felt the Dragon Wing Marks on their foreheads. However, instead of proceeding with its duty to pass over the second mark, it looked at the Armored Smander instead and said, "Why is there a Star Armored Smander helping the candidates? You should know that all the ancient beasts are forbidden from helping the cultivators during the Lost Star Selection."


    The mother Armored Smander couldn''t help but show a fearful expression after that.


    *Roar, Roar, roar... Roarrrrr, roar!*


    Rean''s group obviously couldn''t understand a single thing other than that she was roaring. However, the small white dragon was different. "Light Element Affinity? Plus he saved your son with that? You know that''s not possible. The humanoid races of the Realm of Gods shouldn''t have Light Element Affinity cultivators. Only Demon Beasts and Spirits should have a few races with this kind of Elemental Affinity."


    *Roar, roarrrr, roar, roarrr, roa.*


    After hearing a few more things from the Mother Smander, it narrowed its eyes and looked at Rean, telling him, "Show it to me."


    Rean couldn''t help but swallow some saliva before nodding. Soon after, he used his Divine Soul Power to gather the surrounding Light Element.


    Naturally, the small dragon was able to tell that Rean wasn''t using Yang Energy to do that. It was truly Rean''s Elemental Affinity, so it greatly surprised the small white dragon, prompting it to mutter, "That''s not supposed to happen...."

 Chapter 1353 - Rules Broken

    Of course, Rean had to ask after that. "Is there a problem? Can''t I have Light Element Affinity?"


    The small dragon seemed to have ignored Rean''s words as it fell into deep thought. Seeing that, Rean''s group couldn''t help but think to themselves, ''This one seems a lot more sentient than the small dragon on the first floor. That one acted more like a puppet.'' Of course, they didn''t say that to the small dragon at all.


    A few minutester, the small dragon sighed before saying, "Alright, let''s leave it for now. This isn''t something anyone in this ce can do something about." After that, he looked at Rean''s group. "Seems like the four of you have the Blue Dragon Wing Mark, so I''m going to pass onto you the second one."


    Before the twins'' group could say anything, the marks on their foreheads began to change once again. In between the Ice-Blue Dragon Wings, a red body began to take form. It wasn''t a painful process or anything like that. Just like the Dragon Wings, the small dragon scanned the surroundings to check who the five most worthy people were to get the mark. With that being said, the four people it considered worth taking ended up being the twins'' group once more. That was what the Dragon Tail Brotherhood''s disciples were expecting to happen back in the first level if Rean''s group didn''t receive the marks in their ce.


    After it finished, the marks on the foreheads of the twins'' group now had a red dragon body with blue wings, and both seemed to fit each other. The only thing that remained was the dragon tail and its head. "Alright, I''m done. As you probably know, the girl wasn''t considered in this distribution of marks since she doesn''t have the first Dragon Wing Mark from the blue dragon."


    Hurio didn''t waste this opportunity and immediately asked back, "Sir, do you think she will die if she doesn''t gather all three marks?"


    The small dragon looked at Hurio with some surprise in his eyes. "Your group came here, and you don''t even know how things work?" However, the small white dragon quickly noticed something, saying, "Oh, I see it now... in thest 52 selections, it was always those people from that Dragon Tail Brotherhood or whatever who gathered the Dragon Marks. Well, seems like they missed my pool this time around. However, I''m not the only dragon on this second floor giving the second mark, so they should be able to find the others."


    After that, it answered Hurio''s question. "Anyway, anyone who doesn''t pass the selection will not be able to enter the Separated ne that can be found in this Star Realm. That means they''ll have to fight the Star Light Waves thate out once every year. Just so you know, there are a total of ten waves, and the second one passed by a few months ago. If she can resist the waves on her own, she''ll obviously survive."


    He then continued, "As for the people who enter the separated nes, they will have an entire week there. After this time is up, they will be automatically teleported outside the Star Realm. As for where they''llnd, that''s totally random. All I can say is that they will appear somewhere inside the continent where our Star Realm had fallen into."


    Little did the twins know, but the small white dragon had never talked that much before. It was only because of Rean''s Light Element Affinity that he decided to open his mouth. If the Dragon Tail Brotherhood or any of the other top ten powers'' disciples were here, they wouldn''t believe the small dragon could talk so much.


    Lilia bitterly smiled after hearing that. Resist eight more waves? She had no hope of resisting even a single one, let alone eight. Hurio, of course, didn''t stop there. "Isn''t there another way? She doesn''t have a chance to survive that at all."


    The small dragon didn''t answer, though. Instead, he looked at the mother Armored Smander. "I understand why you brought them here. First, you wanted to thank them for saving your child. Second, you knew I would be interested in a Light Element Affinity cultivator. However, it doesn''t change the fact that you broke the rules and shouldn''t have done that.


    As soon as the mother Armored Smander heard that, she took several steps back as the fear on her face increased. Nevertheless, she didn''t regret it since her child was fine now. He would have definitely died if not for Rean''s treatment, so paying for it with her life wasn''t a problem at all.


    The small white dragon''s wings suddenly expanded as some kind of power began to gather on them. After a moment, the small white dragon pped its wings, releasing several white and red beans of light that aimed for the mother Armored Smander''s head. They moved quite slowly to the point that even Kentucky could dodge them if he used his full speed. Let alone the mother Armored Smander.


    However, the small white dragon also used its spatial powers to lock the Mother Smander in ce. The mother Armored Smander''s spatial power was definitely huge. That guy from the Dragon Tail Brotherhood couldn''t hold a candle to it. However, in front of the small white dragon, she was even worse. They simply weren''t in the same league at all.


    The mother Armored Smander could only close her eyes and wait for death. Yet, at thest moment, Rean jumped from Kentucky''s back, cing himself right in front of the light beans. He wasn''t the only one, though. Roan was also there, having taken the same action as Rean.


    Hurio and Lilia were taken aback to see that. Were they crazy? Something that could kill the mother Armored Smander would obviously pulverize their bodies. What the hell were they thinking?


    However, at thest moment, the light beans changed in several different directions, trying to avoid the twins. Many disappeared into the skies while others hit the ground.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    The fabric of space itself broke apart as spatial storms began to rampage in the area. Just the shockwaves from the explosions alone should be enough to annihte the twins and their group. However, that didn''t happen.. At the same time the light beans changed direction, a spatial barrier appeared around the twins'' group, protecting them from the explosions.

 Chapter 1354 - Protect

    Rean then looked behind him as he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. Even though the twins'' actions forced the small white dragon to divert its attack, some of the light beans still hit the Armored Smander. She wasn''t able to defend that well, so she received quite the injuries over her body, breaking a few parts of her armor. Fortunately, it wasn''t anything serious as nothing vital was hit.


    Of course, the small white dragon didn''t like what the twins did. "Why did you do that? If I hadn''t changed the direction of the attack and protected your group, you would all be dead right now."


    Rean and Roan understood one thing about this Lost Star Selection, the white dragon couldn''t do anything to the cultivators trying to be selected for it. They were certain that the small white dragon would have to change the trajectory of its attacks if they intervened. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have jumped in front of the smander. As to why they did that, neither Rean nor Roan liked to own favors. Rean saved the Star Armored Smander''s son''s life, and in exchange, she allowed them to obtain their second mark.


    However, the marks were worth much more in their eyes than what Rean did for the mother Armored Smander. After all, healing was something way too easy for Rean at the moment. Last but not least, they simply didn''t like the idea that she had to die just because she helped them.


    "What else would be a reason as to why would we do that? She helped us get here, so we can''t let her die just like that, you know? Come on! If you had a child, you would also do anything to protect it, even break these weird rules of yours. Can''t you just let her go? I doubt she''ll break the rules again."


    Hearing that, the small white dragon looked at the twins and then at the Armored Smander''s giant body. He had been in charge of delivering Dragon Marks for a very, very long time. However, this was the first time he had ever seen someone try to protect one of the Lost Star Realm''s ancient beasts. "You know you won''t gain anything from your actions, right?"


    Roan snorted in response, saying, "Hmph! We don''t need anything else to start with. Just let her go, and then we''ll leave as well. If helping us is breaking the rules, then protecting us with the barrier is also breaking the rules."


    The small dragon was taken aback to hear that, saying in response, "I protected you because attacking the participants is prohibited for the beings in this Lost Star Realm."


    "It''s also prohibited to protect them, and you did just that," Rean smiled as he said that. "So, how about we pretend that nothing happened? We won''t tell anyone about what happened, and neither will you. We all know you definitely have some authority here, so you can do that at least once, right?"


    Surprisingly, the small white dragon seemed to clearly be in an internal conflict after that. However, a few momentster, it decided to let it go. "Fine! It''s true that you''re ying with the rules to force my hands. However, it''s not like I want to kill that Star Armored Smander either. It''s very hard for ancient beasts to attain intelligence, and she''s one of the very few who did."


    The small white dragon then looked at the Star Armored Smander, telling her, "Since that''s the case, you might as well protect them until they leave the Lost Star Realm. Consider that a way to pay for their intervention and their meddling with the rules."


    The twins'' group was shocked to hear that. Protect them? The Armored Smander? Wouldn''t that mean they were invincible in this Lost Star Realm?


    Of course, the small white dragon knew what they were thinking. "However, you can only protect them. You can''t kill anyone as it would be too much for the other beast mark givers to ept."


    Naturally, the mother Armored Smander was delighted to hear that she wouldn''t have to die today.


    *Roar! Rooorr, roarw...*


    The twins didn''t understand what she was trying to say at all, but they could guess that she simply epted the task with glee. It was a lot better than being killed, after all.


    After that, theva pool under the volcano opened again as the small white dragon dove into it. It then returned to its previous state as if nothing had happened at all.


    Roan couldn''t help but sigh after that. "I had a lot more things to ask him..."


    Kentucky nodded, saying, "Me too. I wanted to know what we should expect on the other ne. That little girl said that Divine Origin Energy isn''t the only thing there."


    Hurio and Lilia, who had been silent until now, didn''t get what they wanted, though. "In the end, he didn''t tell us anything that can be used to survive through the Light Element Wave."


    Rean looked at those two like they were idiots, tilting his head as he told them, "What are you talking about? Lilia can totally make it through thest eight waves now."


    "I can?" Lilia didn''t understand where Rean got that idea from. "How?"


    Rean then pointed at the gigantic Armored Smander on their side. "The white dragon told her that she had to protect us until we left the Lost Star Realm. With the mother Armored Smander''s power, she can totally keep Lilia safe until all ten waves have gone through. It''s just that she''ll be leaving the Lost Star Realm muchter than us since those that are sent into the second ne are teleported out one weekter.


    *Rooorr...*


    The Mother Smander seemed to have understood what Rean said and nodded while roaring a little. Her duty would only be finished once Rean''s group, which included Lilia, was all outside the Lost Star Realm.


    Lilia and Hurio''s eyes lit up when they saw that. "Great!"


    With that, Hurio''s main concern was finally solved. In fact, Lilia would be one of the best-protected cultivators in the entire Lost Star Realm, so he couldn''t hope for more.


    Nevertheless, Rean was curious about one thing. "Why did the small white dragon order the smander to protect us, though?"

 Chapter 1355 - Yes, Elder

    Indeed. Even though the twins yed with the rules to save the Armored Smander, it simply didn''t exin why the small white dragon ordered her to protect them. That was obviously much worse when the rule of not helping the participants was taken into consideration. Were the twins'' interference and bending of the rules that effective to warrant such an order? Rean, Roan, Kentucky, Hurio, and Lilia highly doubted that.


    "Oh well, such a result is still more than wee," Rean said after thinking about it for a bit and getting nowhere. "Whatever the reason may be, it''s a good thing for us, especially Lilia. Actually, not only Lilia. If Roan, Kentucky, Hurio, or I fail to be selected, we will also rely on the mother Armored Smander''s power to survive the Light Element Waves."


    Roan then looked at the Armored Smander after that, saying, "Then again, I don''t think she''ll have much to protect. With such a gigantic ancient beast following us around, none of the other participants will even dream about getting close to us."


    As soon as Roan said that, the mother Armored Smander''s body began to shrink at a very fast pace. The several kilometers body quickly shrank within the span of a few seconds. Eventually, it reached the size of a normal lizard. It''s just that it still had the mother ARmored Smander''s appearance.


    "Cu...Cute!" Lilia couldn''t help but say that. Indeed, the little mother Armored Smander, with her white and red scale armor, did look very cute at this moment. Unsurprisingly, Lilia wanted to pet the mother Armored Smander, but she refrained from doing so. That thing was who knows how many times more powerful than herself.


    The Armored Smander then floated to Rean''s shoulder and held itself there, telling him, "I... protect... if... necessa...ry..." From the looks of it, she had no intention to bring the twins'' group around. Her mission was only to protect, so she wouldn''t show them where the next mark could be found either.


    Kentucky then asked the mother Armored Smander, "What about your kid? Is it okay to leave him alone for such a long time?"


    The mother Armored Smander nodded, telling Kentucky, "He... sleep... next... ten... years..."


    "Ten years of sleeping?! Holy shit!" Naturally, Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "Well, if he gets to sleep for ten years inside that volcano, then I think he should be safe."


    Lilia couldn''t help but ask after that, "By the way... do you have a name?"


    The Armored Smander looked at Lilia for a moment before shaking its head in the end. "No..."


    "Alright, I''m going to call you Sally from now on." Rean immediately came up with a name...not that it was very original, though. "Using the term mother Armored Smander every single time is annoying."


    "Sa...lly..." The Mother Smander did seem to like it, though. "I... ept..."


    Well, Roan couldn''t care less about the smander''s name. "Alright, since everything ended well, let''s head to the third floor. It''s very likely that we''re one of the very first groups to acquire the second mark, so we have quite a good position in the Lost Star Selection."


    Naturally, no one was against Roan''s words. With that, Kentucky let everyone jump on his back before taking flight once more. Rean also took the opportunity to heal Sally''s body since she was touching him. They weren''t serious injuries, but due to her level, it would take a very long time to heal them on her own.


    However, while they were heading to the exit, little did they know that another group of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood watched things unfold from a hidden area far in the distance. They had found this Dragon Pool quite easily since Sally''s gigantic body was very eye-catching. Not to mention that they also had a white scale with a red hue in their hands. Sure enough, they could be used to find the dragon pools, just like what Celso''s group was doing before Sally appeared.


    However, the Dragon Tail Brotherhood group was in a deep dilemma. How would they get close to the Dragon Pool with that enormous ancient beast there? That would just be tantamount to suicide. They were also puzzled by that scene as they had never heard of an ancient beast located near a Dragon Pool. The pools had always been empty in their surroundings.


    They became even more afraid when they saw the several light beans raining down, breaking space apart. For a moment, they even thought they had been discovered. However, after seeing that none of the beansnded close to them, they eventually let out sighs of relief. They were just puzzled as to why that happened, as it looked like the beans suddenly changed direction. It was quite unfortunate for them that Sally''s body was covering everything that was happening inside the Dragon Pool in the volcano, so they obviously didn''t see Rean and Roan''s intervention at that point.


    Eventually, their wait was rewarded, and Sally''s body began to shrink at a fast pace. At the same time, they were confused. That''s because they were finally able to see something else other than Sally. Obviously, they could see Rean''s group with Sally''s body shrinking. They also saw how the ancient beastnded on Rean''s shoulder before Kentucky took flight and left. They didn''t dare to show their presence at all as they knew that Sally was an ancient beast and could feel their presence if they got too close.


    In fact, when Kentucky took flight, Sally did nce at their group for a moment. But since they didn''t attack, she didn''t act either. Protect if in danger. That''s her only duty, and she was prohibited from doing anything else.


    Only after thirty minutes or so did the Dragon Tail Brotherhood group decide toe out of their concealment. "I remember those guys from when we were at the entrance. Weren''t they the ones Celso almost started a fight with but gave up in the end?"


    Another member nodded in response. "Yes. Celso thought they were the ones who stole four of the five Dragon Marks from his Dragon Pool. But after he checked those guys'' marks, he found out that he was wrong. Well, I''m not so sure if he really was wrong at this point."


    On the other hand, the elder that protected that group let out a bit of cold sweat. As a Void Tempering Realm cultivator, he could feel Sally''s stare at him, even from such a long distance. "Remember their faces. I don''t care what you do. You must absolutely not offend that group. Understood?"


    He didn''t need to say that twice as they saw how Sally followed them. Who would try to buy a fight against a group that had an ancient beast protecting them? "Yes, elder!"

 Chapter 1356 - They Noticed It...

    To be honest, the Dragon Tail Brotherhood group was lucky to have seen that scene. At the very least, they would be able to warn their otherpanions about the event. That information would also be spread to their other groups once they arrived at the third level. However, they definitely wouldn''t tell anyone else. After all, it''s not like the top ten powers of the Lanqueas Continent were friends or anything like that.


    Then again, it wasn''t all bad news for them. That''s because a member of their group now had both the ice blue dragon wings and the red dragon body on their forehead. As mentioned before, the small white dragon would check the five most worthy people to give the marks to. Surprisingly, it turned out that this group of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood was close enough when that happened. It''s just that Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Hurio were still considered to have much more talent than the five members of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood. With that being said, the twins'' group got the four extra marks and didn''t even notice the Dragon Tail Brotherhood member, who got the fifth andst one.


    The elder, who apanied the cultivators of that group, looked at the top of the volcano before saying, "We already got Frinho''s mark. Let''s head to theva pool in the volcano and see if the white dragon will appear or not. If it doesn''t, then that group we saw leave some time ago got the rest of the marks from this pool."


    The other four who didn''t get the second mark obviously agreed with that. As for Frinho, he sighed in relief, seeing that he at least got his own. ''Now I know how Celso felt when he was the only one who got his mark.''


    Their group soon ascended the volcano, eventually showing themselves in front of theva pool. Unfortunately for them, the small white dragon didn''te out at all. The Dragon Tail Brotherhood had participated in this selection fifty-two times, so they knew what that meant. "Alright, all five marks have been distributed."


    The elder then looked in a certain direction before saying, "Celso''s group went to their Dragon Pool as well. However, only Celso can get the second mark. That means the white dragon there will still have four marks remaining. This detour will make us lose quite a bit of time, but it''s better than the rest of you not getting your marks."


    Except for Frinho, the rest of their members naturally approved the idea. However, they also understood that it would dy Frinho. The brotherhood was known for its union, so the rest of the cultivators immediately understood what they should do. "Frinho, you go ahead of us and try to reach the third level. We''ll head to the nextva pool. There''s no need for you to follow us since you don''t need the second mark anymore."


    Frinho knew how their brotherhood worked, so he didn''tin, nodding as he told them, "Alright. We don''t know what happened to the other ten powers, so you still have time. Try to make your way to the next Dragon Pool quickly. I''ll wait for you at the third level''s entrance."


    The elder then warned Frinho, "If we take more than one day to arrive, then you should go ahead and look for the Dragon Pool there. As you know, speed is paramount in the selection, so don''t wait more than you need. Be careful, though. Although the number of ancient beasts is smaller during the Light Element Wave season, they''re still around. That smander is proof of that."


    Frinho nodded, taking out an item that looked like apass. "Don''t worry, elder. I should be able to avoid danger."


    With that said, Frinho soon separated from his group, heading to the second level''s exit. His group, on the other hand, went to the second Dragon Pool on the second level.


    In the meantime, Kentucky flew at his normal speed. Before, he had to be careful to not catch any ancient beast''s attention. However, with Sally there, he didn''t need to care about that anymore. Thanks to that, Rean''s group was one of the first groups to arrive at the second level''s exit while they still had their marks, spending only three days.


    Of course, that only included most of the top ten powers'' groups, who stayed in the second level to look for their beast pools. When they entered the second level, many cultivators rushed forward, trying to leave the searing environment as soon as possible. Although a few perished along the way, there were indeed those who made their way out. Not only that, but they were mostly waiting outside the second level, right in front of the exit. They were once again waiting for the top ten powers before continuing onto the third level.


    Then again, the word ''mostly'' did not mean all. It turns out that Rean''s group wasn''t the first dual mark bearers to exit the second level. Stationed close to the exit of the second floor, they quickly noticed three more small groups with five people in them. Judging by their clothes and badges, it was easy to tell that they were part of the top ten powers. To be more precise, there was one group from the Lanqueas Sect, one from the Jix Organization, and finally, one from the Croste n.


    At first, those from the top ten powers didn''t care too much about Rean''s group. A bunch of cultivators with a flying demon beast could definitely make their way out of the second floor. There were even a few cultivators around who didn''t even have their flying demon beasts but arrived nheless. However, their expressions quickly changed when they paid attention to the marks on Rean, Roan, Hurio, and Kentucky''s foreheads. No, to be more specific, it was the aura left behind by the twins'' group marks that got their attention.


    "Two Dragon Marks?!"


    "How did they get that?"


    "They must have killed the Dragon Tail Brotherhood members. Don''t forget, you can steal others'' marks if you kill them."


    Rean could have used his Light bending skill to hide the marks again. However, it would be useless at this point. That''s because they noticed that after they received the second mark, it began to release a strong aura. The worst part was that they couldn''t prevent it from spreading at all. ''Seems like they noticed it....''

 Chapter 1357 - Fly Away

    The twins could be said to be one of the first groups to obtain two marks. However, the thing was that the pool they went to obtain the second mark was far from the second level''s exit, which was the reason why there were already three other groups with their second marks. They simply got their marks somewhere nearer to the exit.


    Those three groups couldn''t help but discuss after seeing Rean''s group. "What should we do? Should we kill them?"


    The Void Tempering Realm elder of the Lanqueas Sect group, a man called Yuan, said in response, "They are just kids, so we can kill them easily. However, the marks will be given to the ones who are closest to them and don''t have the two marks."


    The Croste n''s guardian elder nodded in agreement. "Yuan is right. That means the marks will jump to the other cultivators who have already made their way out of the second level. It won''te for us since we''re already in the Void Tempering Realm," the elder said, who was known as Xintari.


    The elder from the Jix Organization, Pap, didn''t seem to care, though. "Hmph! So what if we kill the rest? It''s better than letting the secret escape. Only our top ten powers should know about the marks. Besides, they''ll all die once the third wavees. We would be just anticipating their oue."


    Yuan shook his head after hearing that. "Since they were able to kill the Dragon Tail Brotherhood''s group, they might have some card capable of posing a threat. Don''t forget our main objective is to guarantee our disciples'' safe passage into the second ne."


    "What if they are also selected and are teleported outside after a week? Wouldn''t the secret be at risk of being spread?" Pap asked soon after, still preferring to attack the twins'' group. It''s just that she was also apprehensive. She didn''t want to do it alone, even though her cultivation was much higher. She also got to the same conclusion as Yuan regarding the twins'' group, who might have killed their opponents and possibly a Void Tempering Realm elder of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood.


    However, one of the disciples of the Croste n mentioned, "Now that I think about it, I think I saw a group from the Dragon Tail Brotherhood who didn''t have their marks back at the entrance of the second level."


    Yuan, Xintari, and Pap immediately looked at him as one of them asked, "Is that true?"


    "Yes," the disciple replied, nodding. "It was Celso''s group, but only Celso had the ice-blue Dragon Wing Mark. The other four members of his group didn''t have their marks. Look at that group. They have exactly four marks with them. However, Celso''s group was entirely alive, and there were no elders dead from the Dragon Tail Brotherhood either. I don''t think they killed anyone. Instead, they seem to have stolen the marks. Most likely, they reached the Dragon Pools at the same time as Celso''s group."


    One of the Lanqueas Sect disciples found it to be strange, though. "If they got there at the same time as Celso''s group, the dragon in the pool would still distribute the marks to those with the highest talents. Then, does that mean the four members of this ck and white bird group are more talented than the other four members of Celso''s group?"


    At that moment, everyone narrowed their eyes. They all knew that only the top disciples of each power came for the Lost Star Selection. They were the cream of the crop when it came to talent in the entire Lanqueas Continent. How could four members of Celso''s group be worse than them? "Just who are those guys?"


    Nevertheless, that news was enough for Yuan, Xintari, and Pap to understand that there was probably no risk involved. "Let''s go check them out."


    All that conversation happened with Divine Sense, so just a few seconds had passed since Rean''s group appeared. Before they could have Kentucky fly out of this ce, those three Void Tempering Realm elders blocked their path. Rean''s group didn''t seem the least bit worried, though. "Oh, it''s the elders of the Lanqueas Sect, Croste n, and Jix Organization. Is there something we can help you with?" Rean asked with a beaming smile, giving off a weird feeling to those elders.


    However, Yuan quickly recovered before asking, "Where did you get your Dragon Marks?"


    Hurio, Lilia, and Roan simply let Rean do the talking as always. "Where else? From the Dragon Pools, of course. Oh, that also reminds me of one thing. What are the other nine beast marks? Can you tell me more about them?" Rean asked in response with a curious expression, looking at the disciples of the three powerhouses.


    Yuan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. Only an idiot wouldn''t notice that Rean''s group didn''t seem to be concerned with their presence at all. "These marks were reserved for our Lanqueas Continent''s top ten powers. You shouldn''t be carrying them."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "We both know that''s not true. The dragon in the pool mentioned that only the five cultivators it finds to be the most worthy would receive them. It didn''t mention anything about having to be part of the top ten powers of the Lanqueas Continent."


    The three elders'' expressions turned dark after that. In any case, Rean didn''t care. "Besides, you should all know that only by killing a beast mark owner can the mark be transferred to some other cultivator in the surroundings. Could it be that you seniors want us to kill ourselves? I''m sure you wouldn''t be asking for something like that, right?"


    Pap snorted in response, replying, "Obviously. However, we can simply kill you and everyone here so that the marks won''t have anywhere to go. They would then return to the dragons in their pools and would be distributed in the next Lost Star Selection as always."


    "Oh, is that so?" Rean''s smile only became even brighter after that. "Then, I wish very much to see how you will do that." Soon after, Rean patted Kentucky, telling him, "Let''s go. We don''t need to pay attention to them.." With that, Kentucky ignored the elders and began to fly away once more.

 Chapter 1358 - No Reason To Help

    While Kentucky and the others were in the process of leaving, Pap felt like she was being yed with. With that said, she immediately acted, preparing to take the twins'' group down. However, Yuan''s hand suddenly touched her shoulder, stopping her from taking action. As mentioned before, the top ten powers weren''t exactly friends or anything like that, so she obviously looked at Yuan with a dark expression, asking him, "What the hell are you doing?"


    Yuan shook his head and took his hand off her shoulders. Though, surprisingly, he gave Pap a warning, telling her, "Something seems fishy. If I were you, I wouldn''t attack them now." After that, Yuan turned around and made his way back to his group. He was just waiting for the second group of his Lanqueas Sect to arrive before they left for the third level. Especially because they had a huge leadpared to the rest. Also, he absolutely didn''t want to touch the twins at any cost right now. "However, I won''t stop you after this. If you decide to ignore what I said, then so be it." Little did Xintari and Pap notice, but Yuan was letting out cold sweat under his clothes, doing his best to keep his fear in check.


    Xintari pondered over Yuan''s words for a bit as he looked at the twins'' group flying away. Even though the twins'' group was taking the lead, it wasn''t a problem since the majority were still inside. He then shook his head and went back to where the Croste n''s disciples were. Somehow, he also felt that something wasn''t right. That''s not how a group of weak cultivators should act in front of powerful elders like them. "We might just be overthinking it. However, I would do what Yuan said, Pap. At the very least, wait for more members to gather. If they want to be selected, they''ll need toe to the Star Altar as well."


    Pap gritted her teeth in response and felt very unwilling to simply let the twins disappear into the distance. Nevertheless, seeing Yuan and Xintari''s reaction, she decided to not do anything. "Hmph! I still think we''re being yed for fools." With that, she also returned to her group.


    When the twins finally disappeared, Yuan let out a huge sigh of relief. "Holy shit! That was so fucking close! We truly escaped a cmity just now."


    "What?!" Xintari and Pap were taken aback to hear that. "What are you talking about?"


    However, Yuan''s expression turned dark as he quickly berated them. "Idiots! Just because they looked like some weak cultivators, you totally ignored the spatial readingsing from them. What kind of Void Tempering Realm elders are you? Did you really not see the enormous ck holeing from that lizard on the guy''s shoulder? It was an ancient beast, for fuck''s sake! On top of that, it''s several times stronger than any of us!"


    Xintari and Pap were left aghast when they heard that. As mentioned before, cultivators at the Void Tempering Realm and above could easily feel each other''s presence. That''s because the spatialws around such cultivators were warped due to their spatial powers. It''s as if a ck spot appeared on a piece of pristine white paper. One had to be blind to not see it. The higher one''s realm, the bigger that spot became.


    However, they truly ignored that point when they saw the twins'' group appear. It was just a bunch of young cultivators, after all. "Ancient beast?! Are you sure about that?!"


    Yuan felt like he was talking to two idiots. "You two really are lost causes. The moment that young man didn''t show any concern towards us should have been enough of a reason for you two to think that something wasn''t right. Why did you ignore your own natural spatial detection ability? Do you think I''d get something like this wrong? Would you get it wrong?"


    Xintari and Pap immediately shook their heads in response. Indeed, there was no way one could get it wrong when they used the natural spatial detection ability bestowed upon them at the Void Tempering Realm. "But... how did they get an ancient beast to help them? I''ve never heard of such a thing in my life. Are you sure that wasn''t some other demon beast they brought from outside?"


    Yuan shook his head, telling them, "I don''t care how they did it. I''m absolutely not going after them to ask. However, I do know which ancient beast that one was. It was a Star Armored Smander. It''s just that this was the first time I saw one that small."


    Xintari shook his head, rifying, "After a certain level of cultivation, demon beasts can shrink the size of their bodies. You should know that already. It''s just that we never found an ancient beast who did that. They were always the same size. Now we found out they can also do it."


    Pap''s angerpletely disappeared now, feeling lucky that she didn''t try anything. In the end, the top ten powers were so used to these Lost Star Selection events that they had becent. It was a good thing Yuan stopped her. "Th-Thank you... Yuan."


    "Hmph!" Yuan didn''t seem to care, though. "I wasn''t helping you. I was just afraid that if you attacked, that beast might have thought I was with you. I can''t let the disciples from my Lanqueas Sect die just because of a wrong move you did."


    A few momentster, another group exited the second level. They just so happened to use the same clothes and badges from the Lanqueas Sect. Soon after, the elder within that group came to talk with Yuan, telling him, "Sure enough, your Phoenix Pool was a lot closer to the exit this time, huh?" The Lanqueas Sect''s Marks had the form of a phoenix on their foreheads.


    Yuanpletely ignored that remark before using his Divine Sense to exin what happened. Naturally, hispanion was rmed to hear that. "Are you absolutely sure?"


    Yuan nodded, saying, "Yes." Soon after, the two elders prepared to leave as they warned their disciples. "I hope you all remember their faces. DO NOT try to cause trouble for them. We will discuss it with our sect once we leave the Lost Star Realm."


    "Yes, elders."


    They also added one more thing. "Also, don''t tell the other powers about it.. We have no reason to help them."

 Chapter 1359 - Decoration

    While making their way to the third floor, Rean looked at his shoulder and saw Sally sleeping. During the entire conversation, he couldn''t tell whether she was awake or not. Nevertheless, it seemed like she was the reason they didn''t do anything. "It seems like one of them noticed Sally''s presence."


    Roan nodded in response, saying, "Indeed. That guy from Lanqueas Sect changed his behavior way too fast. As expected of the spatial detection ability only those at the Void Tempering Realm and above have. Sally probably looked like a monster in his eyes."


    Kentucky could not help butugh in response. "Hahaha! It won''t be long before we also instill fear into others, you''ll see! Now, with Sally protecting us, let''s rush to the third level. I want to see that second ne full of Divine Origin Energy."


    Rean shook his head, telling Kentucky, "That can wait. We need to find Fallen Light Star Fragments first."


    Hurio, obviously, agreed with Rean. "Indeed. In fact, Kentucky doesn''t even need to head straight to the third level. We''re in the region between, and it should already be somewhat easier to find Fallen Light Star Fragments."


    "Is that so?" Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. "Then, let''s go back to our searching mode."


    Hurio agreed with Rean and immediately jumped down from Kentucky before opening a gap of ten kilometers between them. From there, they began to make their way to the third level at a slightly rushed pace. However, seeing their speed fall drastically, Roan narrowed his eyes before saying, "Hurio,e back. If we keep going like this, we''ll take at least a month to arrive at the third level."


    Hurio narrowed his eyes after hearing that but returned straight away as Roan asked. Rean couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders after hearing that, though. "However, if I don''t find enough Fallen Light Star Fragments, I won''t be able to use the Divine Origin Energy in the second ne to break through anyway." Indeed. Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis'' cultivations were connected to one another. If Rean couldn''t break through, none of them would. Only Hurio would benefit from it, but Hurio seemed more interested in the Fallen Light Star Fragments as a whole.


    In response, Roan told them, "The third level is supposed to be more dangerous but has more Fallen Light Star Fragments in it. However, we have Sally on our side. Let''s just risk it." Roan then used the twins'' Soul Connection. ''Besides, with Sister Orb here, we aren''t at any risk of falling into ancient formations either.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before agreeing with Roan. He then looked at Hurio and asked, "There should be more Fallen Light Star Fragments in the third level, right?"


    Hurio nodded in response. "As far as the records go, that should be the case. However, we would need to be extra careful there. To be honest, I would rather spend our time outside the third level so that we can find Fallen Light Star Fragments here. It''ll take longer, but it''s a lot safer. Now that we have Saly to protect us against the Light Element Wave, we don''t really need to enter that second ne."


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "If I could have both the fragments and the Divine Origin Energy, why would I give up? Are you even a cultivator? Stop running away from problems, and let''s go. Besides, it''s not like we are that much safer outside either."


    Hurio looked at Rean, who nodded at him. Rean knew that Roan was thinking about Calina, so being able to gather the fragments and use the second ne would obviously be better. Rean also wanted to find Qia, so he decided to do as Roan said.


    Hurio obviously wouldn''t stay behind while the twins entered the third level. After all, without Sally, even the outside would be much more dangerous. Not to mention that he wouldn''t have the twins'' method of avoiding ancient formations, although he didn''t know how they did that.


    Eventually, Kentucky returned to his normal speed. He didn''t go all out, though, as it would use too much energy. They were making full use of the headstart that Sally provided them. Of course, because of that, it allowed many of the top ten powers to exit the second level with their marks and more or less catch up to the twins'' group.


    Two weeks went by, and Rean''s group finally arrived at the entrance of the third level. However, saying that it was an entrance was wrong. What appeared in front of them was a vast ce filled with ruins that seemed to originate from a city in the past. They couldn''t see the end of the ruins as far as they could see on Kentucky''s back. Well, Kentucky could only fly twenty meters at most before encountering the pressure restriction, so it wasn''t like they could see much anyway. After all, the ruins were huge by themselves.


    Rean couldn''t help butment once they arrived, "Aren''t these ruins way too big? Even the houses have enormous entrances. It feels like the people... if they were people at all... were at least twice as big than normal humans."


    Hurio and Lilia shrugged their shoulders, saying, "Well, Lilia and I aren''t humans either. Don''t forget that there are a few humanoid races that are indeed twice as big as humans, or us for that matter. Some are bigger than that, so nothing here is too out of ce."


    Rean had to admit Hurio and Lilia were right. "True. I guess I''m just not used to seeing a city made exclusively forrge humanoid races. The cities I''ve visited so far were mixed except for themercial sector, which had to have big entrances to allocate all races."


    Suddenly, Rean and Hurio noticed something and looked in the same direction. Hurio then took out a tablet from his spatial ring, which pointed in the same direction. "Fallen Light Star Fragment!" Without wasting time, Kentucky flew in the direction shown by the tablet and the direction of Rean''s Light Element detection.


    Sure enough, no one cared about Fallen Light Star Fragments. It wasn''t as if it was hidden or anything like that. In fact, the fragment was being disyed at the top of a rundown ruin that looked like a store.. It was more like a decorative item than anything else.

 Chapter 1360 - Free Meal

    "Well then... to think it would be this easy..." Rean could not help but say as he got the fragment found from the store. In fact, there were quite a few of them bunched together since just a single one wouldn''t be enough to be seen. "There''s a total of seven fragments here, so it''ll be four for me and three for you since you got the first fragment back in the city. Is that fine with you, Hurio?"


    Hurio immediately nodded in agreement as they had agreed to do it this way from the start. "Sure thing. The fact that we already started with so many fragments makes me incredibly delighted." Following that, Hurio jumped down from Kentucky and said, "Alright. This time, I''m distancing myself, as we''ve talked about before. That way, we can cover more space at once."


    Hearing that, Roan jumped down so that he could follow Hurio. With him there, he could use his connection with Rean to instantlymunicate. After all, Divine Sense was somewhat useless in this realm.


    "Oh, right!" Hurio remembered something else, telling the others, "In the ruins, the restriction of going above twenty meters doesn''t exist. Well, there''s still a restriction, but it''s far, far above the highest buildings here."


    Naturally, Kentucky was happy to hear that. "Cool. If that''s the case, I''ll keep an eye on the things from above and let you guys know if I find anything."


    Rean agreed with Kentucky and jumped down as well, saying, "Alright. You and Lilia can stay in the skies, then. I''m going to stay on the ground since it''ll be easier to feel the presence of Fallen Light Star Fragments that way."


    With that said, Kentucky brought Lilia up high in the skies while Rean and Hurio greatly distanced themselves from each other. They also decided in which direction they would walk while looking for them.


    They weren''t the only ones in the ruins'' site, though. More cultivators of the top ten powers had arrived, as well as the cultivators who just followed them. Because the ruins were enormous, they all entered it from several different locations. In just a few hours, at least half of the groups that entered the second level had already arrived at the third one.


    Rean''s group just so happened to bump on one of those groups, a few people from the Didatico Sect. They were the holders of the turtle marks. At the moment, it was possible to see the blue turtle limbs, as well as the red shell. The only part remaining for them to acquire was the head and tail. Sure enough, all the marks followed the same pattern of acquisition.


    ''Rean, head to where Roan is located. We havepany,'' Kentucky said, watching as that group approached Roan and Hurio. Sure enough, Kentucky''s high altitude and amazing vision made things a lot safer.


    Hearing that, Rean didn''t waste time and met Roan and Hurio halfway. At the same time, Kentuckynded on the ground on their side with Lilia, telling them, "It seems like they can detect our location. Even after you guys changed direction, they kepting at you."


    Roan nodded in response. "It''s the marks'' aura. We can also feel their marks, albeit faintly."


    "Why would theye for us, though?" Rean wondered. "They were supposed to think that we were simply another one of the top ten powers'' groups. Can they tell the difference?"


    Hurio shrugged his shoulders after that. "Well, we''ll find soon enough, won''t we?"


    A few momentster, the group Kentucky talked about appeared on the other side of the road. This one, however, didn''t have an elder following them. As mentioned before, each power came with twenty disciples below the Late Stage of the Transition Realm to make full use of the second ne. However, the elders that followed them weren''t many. The only top ten powers that sent one elder for each group was the Lanqueas Sect as they had more resources avable.


    It was then that a fat guy from the group noticed the attires of Rean and the others, prompting him to say, "Eh? You guys don''t seem to be part of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood." His name was Gigo, an Early Stage Transition Realm cultivator. In his group, there were two more Transition Realm cultivators, while the remaining two were at the Late Stage and the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, respectively.


    Rean nodded at Gigo''s words, replying, "We aren''t. We just so happened to find these marks ahead of them. However, whether we have these marks or not doesn''t exin why you came here. We spotted you guysing here from far away with the help of our flying demon beast. Is there something you need from us?"


    Gigo and the other members of his group looked at each other after that. Obviously, they weremunicating with each other about this situation. Eventually, Gigo turned back to Rean before saying, "You don''t know how the Lost Star Selection really works, right?"


    Rean immediately shook his head. "I don''t. All I know is that I need the three marks. At the moment, we''re looking for thest Dragon Pool."


    Gigo nodded in response. "Indeed, you need all three marks to form theplete dragon mark. For us, we need the full turtle. By the way, do you only have four dragon marks, not five?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes after the guy specified the number of marks they had but nodded nevertheless. "Ourstpanion wasn''t considered someone worthy enough to receive the first mark. Well, you probably already guessed that anyway." Obviously, he was talking about Lilia, who didn''t have the Dragon Mark.


    "That''s quite unfortunate." Gigo couldn''t help but sigh in response. "Only four of us will be able to get a second stage mark toplete our own."


    Gigo and hispanions then began to head towards Rean''s direction. Naturally, Rean''s group had never heard about this ''second stage mark'' requirement. With that said, he couldn''t let the opportunity pass up and immediately pretended to be worried as he took a few steps back, asking, "What do you mean by second stage mark?"


    Roan and the others naturally noticed what Rean was doing and did the same thing.


    Another Transition Realm cultivator in Gigo''s group, a guy named Klinfan,ughed in response, telling him, "Hahaha! For the third andst mark, just finding the beasts'' pools isn''t enough. To gain the recognition of the beasts in the pools, you have to let your mark absorb someone else''s mark from another beast. Also, it has to be a mark in the second stage, which means you guys are just perfect. It''s quite unfortunate that you only have four instead of five marks. In any case, we won''tin about the free meal."


    Roan couldn''t help but coldly smile after hearing that.. "Oh, is that so? Indeed, we really can''tin about the free meal."

 Chapter 1361 - Clones Limit

    Gigo narrowed his eyes after hearing Roan''s words, seeing the confidence the twins'' group exuded. However, even though Divine Sense didn''t work, he could tell that their cultivations were far behind his group''s. "Hmph! Pretending to be some hot shit." Soon after, a green light began to gather around Gigo''s body, which soon went deep into the earth.


    ''Wood Element Affinity!'' The twins, Hurio, Kentucky, and Lilia, immediately identified the elemental affinity Gigo had from the light it emanated. Cultivators usually needed to merge both Earth and Water Element to be able to use Wood Element. However, it was obvious that Gigo didn''t need such a thing, making him an odd elemental affinity cultivator.


    Not long after, hundreds of enormous vines filled with Wood Element and Divine Energy grew out of the ground. Gigo was quite proficient at controlling Wood Element. He could quickly make the nts around him move like an army under hismand, making it very hard for even Rean and Roan to think about dodging the attack.


    Flying wouldn''t be of much use either since three members of Gigo''s group were at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm. Naturally, they could fly and stop Kentucky in the air.


    Gigo''spanions didn''t want to let their targets get away, so as Gigo attacked from afar, hispanions all spread out, trying to close up all of the escape routes the twins'' group could take.


    Surprisingly, Rean''s group didn''t seem to be afraid. They looked at the vines heading in their direction, threatening to pierce their bodies as if they weren''t even there.


    Suddenly, Sally''s eyes, which were closed until now, opened as a fiery light appeared inside them. Her Fire-attribute spatial ability spread not even an instantter, locking everyone down. At that moment, Gigo''s vines were turned into charcoal, while hispanions felt their bodies ignite from the sheer heat.


    After all, Sally was using her spatial ability in an area several times smaller than when she caught the twins before. With that said, the power behind it was much more concentrated and devastating. Even Gigo had to give it his all just to keep the Fire Element imbued in the spatial ability from burning him alive. With that being said, one could only imagine how well the Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators were faring.


    *Arrrgghhh!*


    Screams soon resounded from those five disciples of the Didatico Sect. Then again, it wasn''t surprising as Sally''s attack was just too much for them to bear. However, Sally didn''t kill them straight away. The small white dragon warned her that she should only protect the twins. After she saw that Gigo''s group lost all their means to continue their attacks, she closed her eyes again and fell into a slumber... or so it seemed anyway.


    Of course, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Hurio were already expecting this much.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Lightning Body Current!''


    ''Fire Storm!''


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Rean, Roan, and Hurio quickly released their movement techniques all at once. Following that, they used the skills that had the best chance of taking down their opponents. The three of them then attacked one opponent each.


    At the same time, Kentucky acted, attacking yet another one of the five.


    ''Kawa''s Divine Thrust!''


    With that, he transformed into a sh of ck and white mes that struck another one of their opponents.


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    *Spurt!*


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    Unsurprisingly, their opponents didn''t have time to react. Well, even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to do much since Sally restricted them. They could barely move at all when the twins'' group struck. And just like that, four members from Gigo''s group passed away. Sure enough, it was a free meal.


    Gigo was terrified when he saw that. The only reason Gigo was rtively okay was that he stayed behind while hispanions approached the twins'' group. Because of that, the effects of Sally''s spatial ability could still be mitigated somewhat. However, he also saw two more Reans and Roans appear by his side almost as fast as hispanions died.


    ''Death, Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Of course, even though his reaction was slow due to what just happened, he was still a genius from one of the top ten powers, the Didatido Sect. Not to mention that he was over an entire realm above Rean and Roan''s current cultivations. ''Fuck!''


    ''Yggdrasil!''


    Suddenly, something that looked like a tree sprouted from his feet, propelling him to the skies.


    ''Spikes!''


    At the same time, the tree shot out hundreds of thorns, which hit Rean and Roan''s clones. The clones reacted by using the Reversive Arcs of the Death Style. However, they were unable to resist the assault from the skill and were destroyed almost immediately.


    Gigo didn''t stay there to see what happened, though. He used the propulsion the skill gave him to shoot into the skies, quickly running for his life. So what if he destroyed the clones in one go? If that smander on Rean''s shoulder opened its eyes again, he probably wouldn''t have a chance to escape anymore. He definitely didn''t want to see the twins'' group ever again in his life.


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes when they saw that, with Rean telling Roan, "Roan, it seems like we were right."


    Roan nodded in response. "Indeed. I guess that''s the limit of Mirage Assault."


    It wasn''t just now that Rean and Roan noticed that the clones formed through Mirage Assault started to fall behind in power. At first, they had around 80% of the twins'' power. However, as the twins'' power increased, the clones were slowly bing unable to keep up with it.


    Roan then shook his head, saying, "In the end, a clone made of just Divine Soul Power and Elements has its problems. It''s not like it''s a corporeal entity. In any case, I''m still surprised they can still carry around 40% or so of our strength."


    Rean agreed with Roan, nodding as he replied, "That''s true. However, there''s yet another problem. Haven''t you noticed? It seems like we can''t fool cultivators at the Transition Realm and above anymore. They only need a single nce to tell the real us apart from the clones."


    Roan didn''t mind that, though. "There isn''t much we can do about that, to be honest. The senses of a Transition Realm cultivator are just in another league altogether. I''ll have to think up of some new techniques in the future."


    In the meantime, Hurio called for the twins'' attention, telling the two, "You can discuss that stuffter. For now, how about we get the marks?"

 Chapter 1362 - Bad Idea

    Naturally, Roan agreed with what Hurio told them. "Well, he''s right. However, how exactly do we take the marks from them?"


    Hearing that, Rean got close to the guy he killed and touched the mark on his forehead. As soon as he did that, the turtle limbs and shell seemed to transform into some kind of liquid that flowed into Rean''s hand. The liquid then made its way to Rean''s Dragon Mark, quickly disappearing as it melded with the mark. "See? Like this."


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response to what Rean did. "Don''t talk as if you knew it would happen."


    "Who cares?" Rean responded back with a question. "Just go ahead and take your marks."


    However, as soon as Rean said that, a burst of aura came out of his mark, spreading around for hundreds of kilometers. It was the same aura they felt when they first acquired the second mark, but far stronger than before.


    Naturally, Roan understood what it meant. "No wonder it''s called a selection. Even the marks you get end up trying to warn other groups that you killed someone somewhere in the aura''s direction." Of course, he didn''t care about that at all and approached the corpse of the guy he killed.


    Kentucky did the same thing as he could not help but say, "Well, the top ten powers had been monopolizing the marks up to now. So, whoever might have felt our presence will just think that we''re also part of the top ten powers who killed some people from the same league."


    Hurio nodded in response. "The weird thing is that they waited to reach the third level to do that. Do you remember the Lanqueas Sect, Croste n, and Jix Organization groups outside the second level? They didn''t attack each other at all."


    Lilia could guess why, so she told them, "That''s probably because of what that guy who fled told us. You need to get the recognition of the beast who distributes the third mark. If you don''t kill your opponents on the third floor, the beast won''t be able to feel it. The fact that the aura of your marks increased could have been some type of mechanic in the selection which would force a group to purposely lose to the other."


    Rean, Roan, Hurio, and Kentucky had to admit Lilia was right. "Well, we will find more about it soon. Let''s get the rest of the marks."


    Sure enough, another burst of aura came from Roan, Kentucky, and Hurio''s marks, being felt for hundreds of kilometers once again. If there were any groups of the top ten within this range, they would probablye after the twins'' group. Especially since their marks now had a much stronger aura, making it easier to detect from further away.


    The twins'' group didn''t care, though. They simply spread Hurio and Rean once again and continued to travel further into the third level. All that mattered to them right now was to find that beast pool and the Fallen Light Star Fragments.


    In the meantime, Gigo used an item given to him by the elders of the Didatido Sect to find his sect''s other groups. To be more specific, he went to the group where he knew there was a Void Tempering Realm elder overseeing them. Of course, he was also cautious since it would be terrible if he was caught by another group with five members from another top ten power.


    "Elder Colirano!" When he finally caught up to his sect members, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Surprisingly, Colirano was a cultivator at the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. Obviously, with that level of cultivation, he was put in charge of one of the best groups from their Didatido Sect, making it clear that Gigo''s group wasn''t one of them. "Hmm? Gigo?" As Gigo arrived, Colirano noticed the former''s presence and narrowed his eyes.


    A female cultivator called Qlinca couldn''t help butugh when she saw Gigo. "Hahaha! So four of you already died? Indeed, no wonder your group was the weakest one."


    The other cultivators obviouslyughed in response after hearing that. Unlike the Dragon Tail Brotherhood, the Didatido Sect wasn''t as united. One more death meant lesspetition for the rest.


    Gigo gritted his teeth when he heard that. However, he knew it wasn''t the time to entertain those guys. Besides, he was indeed not considered good enough to have a Void Tempering Realm elder protecting his group, unlike Qlinca and the others. Nevertheless, he ignored them and immediately told Colirano what had happened. "What?! Someone brought a demon beast stronger than the elders to the selection?"


    Gigo nodded in response. "Yes. That thing was extremely powerful and, at the same time, small. It looked nothing more than a weird fat lizard. However, it was able to almost kill everyone in a moment."


    Colirano narrowed his eyes when he heard that. "A lizard?" As part of the top ten powers, the Didatido Sect obviously had a good grasp of the experts from the Lanqueas Continent. That also included the demon beasts at the Void Tempering Realm and above. "Can you describe the lizard to me?"


    Gigo nodded and described the lizard as he saw it. However, Colirano couldn''t remember any demon beast at such a level in their Lanqueas Continent. It was then that he thought about the ancient beasts of the Lost Star Realm. "Wait! That''s not a demon beast from our Realm of Gods. What you''re talking about is a Star Armored Smander!"


    Gigo and even the other disciples were taken aback to hear that. "Impossible! Everyone knows there''s no way to tame the ancient beasts. Even when the ancestors joined hands to subjugate a few ancient beasts before, all of them died battling to their dying breaths. The ancient beasts simply don''t ept bing a tamed beast for anyone. The ancestors only got injured for nothing."


    Colirano agreed with them, saying, "I know. However, I also know all the demon beasts at the Void Tempering Realm and above in our Lanqueas Continent. None of them fit the description."


    "But aren''t the Star Armored Smanders supposed to be gigantic, over several kilometers in size?" Qlinca could not help but ask.


    Colirano nodded, exining, "As far as I know, that''s true. However, what makes me think this is a Star Armored Smander is the fact that it used a spatial restriction ability imbued with Fire Element. Void Tempering Realm cultivators can''t even dream about doing such a thing. In fact, I''m not even sure which realm would be necessary to be able to do that. It has to be an ancient beast for sure. That group most likely had something to do in the Lost Star Realm."


    Gigo found it strange, though. "Maybe not." Obviously, Colirano and the others looked at him with puzzled expressions, so he continued, "Well, it was very obvious to me that they didn''t know about the conditions to acquire the third mark. Otherwise, why would they pretend to be weak to make me tell them this rule?"


    Indeed, they had to admit Gigo''s words made sense. "Are you telling me that they didn''t even know what was happening when they came here?"


    "That''s what I think," Gigo replied. "Also, I''m not sure if they really tamed the Smander. After all, they could have used it to kill mypanions and me. However, it didn''t kill anyone. Their group had to act and do it by themselves."


    Colirano then took an item from his spatial ring that released a small stream of purple energy in a certain direction. "In any case, we need to meet the other groups before they end up meeting those guys.. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1363 - Going Out

    Rean''s group was truly lucky in finding the Fallen Light Star Fragments. Well, to be more precise, since no one else wanted the fragments, there were quite a few lying around on the third level after thousands of years. Some had a good amount of Light Element inside, while others did not have that much. From the looks of it, the fragments slowly lost their power as the years passed. It''s just that the process itself was very slow.


    Suddenly, Hurio noticed his tablet showing a huge reaction. "Wow! Call Rean here. I just picked up the signal of a huge Fallen Light Star Fragment."


    "I''m here already." Well, Rean didn''t even need to be called over. "I also felt the presence of this piece. From what I could sense, it''s got to be enormous!"


    Suddenly, Kentucky came flying down, telling them, "Hey, Rean. There''s something you guys will definitely want to see." Kentucky then flew ahead as Hurio, Rean, and Roan followed him.


    Eventually, they arrived at what seemed to be a huge open area. To be more specific, it looked like a park or something simr to it. It''s just that the nts hadpletely taken over due to theck of maintenance for countless years. However, it wasn''t the park that caught their attention. Instead, it was the huge sphere at the center, which looked more like an altar in their eyes.


    "Holy shit! That fragment is gigantic!" Hurio couldn''t help but say from shock.


    "Fragment?" Rean didn''t agree with that. "There''s no way that thing is a fragment anymore. It''s more like a huge rock at this point." As they continued to look at it, one thing popped into their minds, which was definitely something they had to worry about. "The problem is, can we even cut that thing in half?"


    The sphere was at least five meters tall, and it glistened with Light Element all over. The concentration was obviously higher than any fragments they found so far, thanks to its size. For Rean, that was far more than what he needed to use as a catalyst for his breakthrough into the Elemental Transformation Realm.


    Roan didn''t waste time and approached the sphere with his scythe. "There''s only one way to know."


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    *ng!*


    Unfortunately, Roan wasn''t even able to leave a scratch after using his strongest skill. "Now, that''s what I call resistant..."


    Rean shook his head after seeing that. "Well, we couldn''t break the fragments either. We tried to do that with some of the bigger ones we found on our way here, but in the end, it was useless. It''s to be expected that this sphere is just as resistant."


    Hurio then looked at Rean and asked, "How do you want to do it? The order of distribution has me as the next receiver."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, "To be honest, I don''t need this much. A tenth of this entire sphere would be more than enough for me. How about you give me all your fragments, and you get this sphere? I would still have way less than you, but it makes more sense. Well, I would have all the next fragments we find from here onwards in exchange."


    That was the fairest solution Rean could think of, even if he would be at a disadvantage. However, Hurio''s answer took him by surprise. "How about we do the opposite instead? You give me all your fragments, and you can have the sphere. Is that okay with you?"


    Rean obviously wouldn''tin about getting the sphere. The size of the Light Star Sphere didn''t really matter to Rean. In fact, it didn''t even need to be a Fallen Light Star. It could be any item that had natural Light Element in itsposition. "Are you sure? Just so you know, I''m definitely not refusing this offer."


    Hurio nodded in response, and so did Lilia. Sure enough, Lilia also knew what the Fallen Light Star Fragments were used back in their homes. "To be honest, we wouldn''t be able to use such a huge thing. For us, small chunks and fragments are a lot more useful. Also..."


    Hurio continued where Lilia left off, telling them, "Our spatial rings aren''t even close to being big enough to take it with us."


    Rean still didn''t know what Hurio''s people needed the fragments for, but he didn''tin, nor did he ask. "Well then. I more than wee it." Soon after that, Rean touched the huge sphere, using the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to pull it inside. A sh of silver light then enveloped the sphere, making it disappear without a trace. That obviously surprised Hurio and Lilia. "That''s a hell of a spatial ring you have there."


    Rean smiled in response but didn''tment on the issue. Their spatial rings were more like decoration items, after all.


    [Holy shit, this thing is massive.] Even Sister Orb was impressed by its size when it suddenly fell into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. [Rean, you better have other uses for it as you definitely won''t need this much during the breakthrough.]


    Rean nodded, responding, ''Of course! Didn''t you see Roan attack it with his Death Scythe? Even his strongest attack couldn''t leave a scratch on this thing. It seems like the bigger the Fallen Light Star, the higher the quality. I would say that this sphere is a forging material at the Golden Peak-level of very high quality. Perhaps, it could even be a Divine Initial-level material.''


    After that, Rean took out all the fragments he got and passed them to Hurio, who happily epted them. "Sure enough, Soul Binding Contracts are very efficient."


    Roan didn''t care much about that, though. The important thing was that they got the necessary materials for Rean''s breakthrough. "Alright, Rean. We need to go after the Freezing Star Liquid."


    "Freezing Star Liquid?" Hurio was taken aback. "That''s a very rare item, even in the Lost Star Realm''s third level."


    Rean and Roan agreed with him. "Indeed. However, it''s a very important item for us. Even if we don''t find it now and enter that secret alternate ne, we''ll stille back to the Lost Star Realm to look for it again."


    Hurio nodded after hearing that. "Well, it won''t stop us from looking for more fragments, so I won''t stop you."


    Roan nodded in agreement, saying, "Exactly. It''s just that I will leave you guys behind while you do it.. I''m going out to explore on my own."

 Chapter 1364 - Quite A Lot Of People

    However, before Roan could leave, the area around them began to tremble once again. Immediately, they looked at Sally, thinking that perhaps another ancient beast had appeared. After all, it wasn''t the first time they had seen something like that. However, Sally continued to have her eyes closed. It was as if she didn''t even know what was happening.


    Not long after, several rays of white light appeared in the sky, all striking the position where the Fallen Light Star Sphere was a moment ago. It''s just that it wasn''t there anymore. Naturally, it was a very eye-catching event that ended up catching the attention of many cultivators, so they all rushed in the direction of the lights.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed through the entire third level. "Who took away the Light Star Sphere?!" Soon after, the light hitting the position where the sphere was located a moment ago began to take on the lifelike form of a small boy. The boy then looked at Rean''s group as rage filled his mind. "How did you manage to take the Light Star Sphere away? No one was supposed to be able to move it at all."


    Rean and Roan didn''t know anything about that, though. They simply used the Soul Gem System to pull the thing into the Dimensional Realm. Was there supposed to be something holding the sphere in ce?


    [Ahem... well, uh... there was a very strong resistance around the sphere. It''s just that it couldn''t resist the Soul Gem System''s power, so it was pulled away.] Sister Orb told them.


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched in response. Couldn''t she have told them that ahead of time? ''You''re as useless as always!''


    The two didn''t even have a chance to exin as the little boy began to gather energy to attack. The space around the entire park was quickly restricted, making it extremely difficult for anyone to enter or leave. The two also saw the red color of killing intent filling the entire air around them. However, before the boy couldunch its devastating attack, Sally finally opened her eyes.


    *Roarrr! Rorrrrr, Rorrrarrr...*


    Just like what she did with the second small white dragon, she seemed to bemunicating with the small boy in their ownnguage. "What did you say?" The energy gathering around the boy then disappeared without a trace as he looked at Rean and asked, "Are you sure?"


    *Rrawrrrr, roar, rorrrr, rorrarrrr....*


    "So, the second guardian has already confirmed it, huh?" The boy calmed down before saying, "Rean, is it? I''ll give the second guardian some face. I don''t know how you did it, and I won''t pursue the matter. All you need to do is ce the Light Star Sphere back in its ce. Do that, and I won''t kill all of you."


    Sally also looked at Rean and nodded in response. It was obvious that this boy was much stronger than Saly, so that was the best she could do for them. She had to protect the twins'' group, but she couldn''t fight against someone like the little boy.


    Rean''s group sighed in relief, though. They didn''t know what happened, but they definitely wouldn''t go against the boy''s words. The only doubt was whether the Soul Gem System would even open. After all, this light boy was definitely as dangerous as he could possibly be. ''Well, at least the red color of killing intent has disappeared.''


    [It''s fine. You can send the sphere out.]


    Sure enough, the sphere immediately appeared again. Following that, several lines of Divine Energy appeared from all throughout the vicinity, rushing into the Light Star Sphere. It was obvious that the sphere had some extremely important reason to be there in that spot as the entire area seemed to wee it.


    The little boy still had a dark expression on his face, but he nodded nheless. "Sigh... tens of thousands of years of slumber, just for some brats to force me to wake up. How much will it slow down my recovery?"


    The boy then looked back at Rean''s group and told them, "Now, get out of my sight. You better not touch this or any of the other Light Star Spheres in the area. I absolutely won''t give you another chance in life." After that, the light that kept the little boy''s form disappeared, and so did the boy. It''s just that Hurio felt like the boy looked at him at thest moment with a hint of interest. ''What was that?'' He didn''t tell anyone about it, though.


    Rean bitterly smiled and looked at Hurio, telling him, "It seems like our deal was useless in the end."


    Hurio nodded with a dejected expression. "Indeed. Here, take the Fallen Light Star Fragments you gave me back." Because of the Soul Binding Contract, everything had to be shared. Since the previous one was now lost, Hurio had much more than Rean, so he had to follow the contract.


    Rean didn''t reject it, obviously. He also needed them for his breakthrough. "Ahem... should we talk about what just happened, or do you think it''s better to ignore it?"


    "Ignore it," Roan said immediately. "Tens of thousands of years of slumber. That''s what he told us. If that''s true, then he has been here longer than the top powers of Lanqueas Continent. Perhaps the entire Lost Star Realm solely exists for that ''recovery'' he mentioned. Do you really want to meddle with someone like that?"


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Lilia shook their heads vigorously after that. That little boy gave them a feeling of danger several times greater than the small white dragon in the second level.


    Roan then turned around, preparing to leave. Even though they lost the sphere, he still intended to go out and explore the third level, trying to find the Freezing Star Liquid. However, he quickly noticed that they had gotten themselves somepany. "Well, that boy''s show of power caught a lot of attention, it seems."


    Sure enough, as soon as the little boy left, the spatial power preventing anyone from entering or leaving around the park soon disappeared. That meant everyone who came after that show of lights was finally able to enter it. Jix Organization, Lanqueas Sect, Didatido Sect, Croste n, Krui n, Dragon Tail Brotherhood, etc. There were also cultivators who weren''t part of the top ten that were here to look for treasures. "That''s quite a lot of people...." Rean couldn''t help but let out a sigh.

 Chapter 1365 - Fake Deal

    However, some of them immediately recognized Rean''s group, especially the lizard on his shoulder. They were the Croste n, Lanqueas Sect, Didatido Sect, Jix Organization, and Dragon Tail Brotherhood. Well, in the case of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood, they didn''t know about Rean''s group having tamed the ancient beast. They simply thought the lizard on Rean''s shoulder was very simr to the one they found back in the second level.


    Of course, the elder of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood immediately understood that the small armored lizard was definitely the same one. The enormous ck hole in his natural spatial perception around the armored lizard was way too easy to notice. "We''re leaving. Now."


    Without giving any exnation, that elder of the Dragon Tail Brotherhood immediately retreated with the other disciples from the brotherhood. Of course, he at least exined to his own groups that what they were seeing was an ancient beast, and it was better if they stayed as far away as possible from it.


    Even the groups that didn''t know about Rean and the others also narrowed their eyes as they took a few steps back. Although not every group had a Void Tempering Realm elder following them, at least half of them did. Naturally, they could also see the terrifying creature in front of their eyes due to their natural spatial perception.


    It was then that Gigo, the one that Rean''s group met earlier, came forward to talk and asked, "Who are you?"


    Rean looked at Gigo and couldn''t help but smile in response. "Oh! It''s our friend from earlier. Thank you for the four Second Stage Turtle Marks. We can now make good use of them."


    The groups who were ready to escape were surprised to hear that. Didn''t that mean Rean''s group had already killed four members of the Didatido Sect? After all, the third level worked by stealing marks from others to receive the recognition of their beast guardian.


    Gigo didn''t get angry from that, though. "As long as I still have mine, I don''t care. However, you still haven''t answered my question. Do you know what it means to meddle with the top ten powers'' Lost Star Selection?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that, telling them, "Fortunately, we have the strength to do that. In any case, if no one wants to do anything, we''re leaving."


    However, Gigo smiled when he heard that. "As I thought. No one would refrain from using the power of such a strong ancient beast. This ancient beast in your shoulders can''t attack anyone, right? Otherwise, there''s absolutely no way I could have escapedst time. It can only protect you."


    Rean didn''t mind nodding since he already expected Gigo to figure out the problem. It simply didn''t make sense that Rean''s groupnded the killing blows when such a strong ancient beast was part of his group. "That''s correct. We made an agreement with Sally here, and she now needs to protect us until her services aren''t necessary anymore." Of course, Rean wouldn''t tell them that Sally would only protect them in the Lost Star Realm. After all, letting them think whatever they wanted was to their advantage.


    That''s the part that interested Gigo and the members of his Didatido Sect. It''s just that they would have rather been alone with Rean''s group at this moment instead of having so many people watching the conversation. Now that Gigo had confirmed it, his elder immediately took over the conversation. "I''m Colirano from the Didatido Sect. Gigo told me what happened, and we''re obviously very curious. How did you make this ancient beast help you? No one had ever done that before. If you tell us the secret, I can give my word as an elder of the Didatido Sect that no one will cause you harm, even after exiting the Lost Star Realm."


    Hurio, Lilia, and Kentucky felt likeughing now. Secret? What secret? It was nothing more than sheer luck. Of course, they wouldn''t tell them that. Hurio then took the opportunity to refuse the offer. "You can''t really expec-"


    However, it was at this moment that Rean shut him up, telling everyone else, "The secret to tame an ancient beast, right? To be honest, it isn''t too much of a secret. First, let me introduce myself. My name is Zack Juni, and this person by my side is Zeck Juni. We are cultivators from Jhiod Continent. As for the other two, they''re our subordinates."


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that. Who the hell was Zeck Juni? Hurio and Lilia also didn''t feel very happy to be called subordinates. Well, Rean was obviously up to something, so they didn''t say anything at the moment.


    "Jhiod Continent?!" Obviously, the elders from those top ten powers knew about that ce. It was the continent that was supposed to be connected with one of the strong races in the Realm of Gods itself. "Can you prove that?" Of course, Colirano didn''t believe that straight away.


    Rean then pointed at the Star Armored Smander on his shoulder and replied, "This should be more than enough proof on our status, no? I''ve done my homework. Your Lanqueas Continent had ess to this ce for tens of thousands of years. However, you still weren''t able to tame a single ancient beast. In contrast, a Saint Realm cultivator like me did just that."


    Of course, just that still made it hard to believe. It''s just that whether Rean... or Zack was really part of Jhiod or not didn''t matter. What mattered was that it would at least exin why he did have his way to tame the ancient beast. That''s what Colirano and the rest cared about.


    Rean continued, "I don''t mind telling you the secret to tame the ancient beasts. No, to be more specific, you would make an agreement with them. Anyways, if you really want to learn the technique, you''ll have to pay for it."


    In response to his words, an elder of the Krui n couldn''t help but snort, saying, "Hmph! And would you tell us the truth after we pay for the information? If that''s the case, you''ll have to sign a Soul Binding Contract, stating that whatever you said was the truth and that you would die if you lied about the information."


    Roan immediately understood Rean''s n, saying through their Soul Connection, ''Not too bad.''


    Rean smiled in response as he looked at that elder. "No problem. I can sign it straight away."


    Naturally, everyone was taken aback by Rean''s words. "If... if you really sign the contract, we''re willing to pay for this information." Using a Soul Binding Contract made everything different. There was no way to lie, especially if death was the oue of breaking the contract.


    Rean''s smile widened after hearing that. "Great! Then, let me talk about my price. First, you have to tell me everything I need to be one of the selected people to enter the second ne that''s filled with Divine Origin Energy. Second, the truth is that we didn''te here for that ce. Instead, we came looking for Freezing Star Liquid. It''s quite unfortunate that we didn''t have enough Divine Stones to buy during the auction outside. With that, we entered this realm so that we could get it.. If you can give us two vials of Freezing Star Liquid, we can sign the contract right now."

 Chapter 1366 - The Contract

    The first condition wasn''t too much of a problem. The twins had figured out most of the things already. Even the cultivators that were not part of the top ten already had an idea of what was happening. It''s just that they wouldn''t be able to escape the next Light Element Wave. The only problem was the Freezing Star Liquid.


    "What?!"


    "Freezing Star Liquid?!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Do you have any idea how hard it is to find such a thing?"


    "You''re asking for too much!"


    In response, Rean patted Sally''s head as he continued, "Is it really that hard? Weird, I thought being able to tame an ancient beast was several times harder. At the very least, none of you have ever seeded in doing it. As for the Freezing Star Liquid, although rare, you have found quite a lot of it after tens of thousands of years. I wonder, which one is worth more in your eyes? The Freezing Star Liquid, or the method to tame the ancient beasts? Well, it''s not exactly taming, but you get the idea."


    "This..." Rean''s words immediately shut everyone up.


    Rean knew that he had hooked them, so he struck the iron while it was hot. "In the Soul Binding Contract, I will put a use where my brother and I won''t ever tell anyone else how to form an agreement with the ancient beasts. That means the people who go through this deal with us will be the only ones who will learn the method. I wonder... would one of the top ten powers of Lanqueas Continent find it useful to be able to do these agreements with the ancient beasts? Especially during the times when the Lost Star Selection is happening?"


    At that point, the voice of disapproval among the cultivators disappeared. Indeed. How good would it be to be able to borrow the ancient beasts'' power when they participated in the Lost Star Selections? Wouldn''t that mean they would always be selected? After all, who could fight against the ancient beasts in the Lost Star Realm?


    With that, Colirano gritted his teeth and raised his hand, telling them, "I ept the deal. Two vials of Freezing Star Liquid. However, you''ll have to sign the Soul Binding Contract first."


    Naturally, the elders of the other powers couldn''t let the Didatido Sect have the method for themselves. Who knows if they would ever find another way to do the same thing?


    "Our Krui n is willing to give two vials of Freezing Star Liquid and a thousand Rank Two Divine Stones."


    "Hmph! Our Forse Guild offers extra ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones!"


    "Extra fifteen thousand from our Jix Organization!"


    "Hehe! If it''s Divine Stones, our Croste n doesn''tck any of them. Two vials and twenty thousand Rank Two Divine Stones!"


    "Ha! Aren''t you too cheap? Let me show you why we''re the leading force of the Lanqueas Continent. Three Vials of Freezing Star Liquid!"


    After hearing that, the others looked at the elder of the Lanqueas Sect. He was one of the four elders sent along with their four groups of five disciples. In fact, he was also the same guy Rean and Roan saw at the exit of the second level, Yuan.


    Naturally, the other powers narrowed their eyes in response when they heard that. Two vials were already pushing it in their eyes. Three vials made it somewhat unfeasible for them. But then again, they needed the methods to form an agreement with the ancient beasts.


    "We also offer three vials and the Rank Two Divine Stones," the elder from the Jix organization said.


    And just like that, a bidding session had begun. Rean, of course, was delighted to hear all of that. However, he and Roan only needed two vials. As long as they had the necessary items, the Soul Gem System''s Starlight Body Cultivation Technique would always work. With that said, he immediately reached a decision. ''It''s not much, but it''ll serve as a small payback for what they had done.''


    Rean then looked at the Croste n elder before saying, "Alright, all of you can stop already. The guy from the Croste n, what''s your name?"


    That elder immediately answered, saying, "I''m Opacli Croste."


    Rean nodded in response. "I have some connection with your Croste n, so I''ve decided that I''ll take your offer. We just need two vials in the end, so there isn''t much of a point in the offers continuing to rise. After all, as people from the Jhiod Continent, we don''tck Divine Stones that much."


    Opacli was ecstatic to hear that. Even for the entire Croste n as a whole, Three vials of Freezing Star Liquid was a ridiculously high price. The twenty thousand Rank Two Divine Stones weren''t much of an issue, though.


    "Wait, you can''t do that!" Naturally, the other powers didn''t like that at all.


    "We can definitely offer more, even if it isn''t Divine Stones."


    "Yes. How about rare alchemy pills? We have those as well."


    However, Rean didn''t seem to care about it. "I have made my decision. If any of you are dissatisfied with my deal, you can make a deal with the Croste nter. Opacli,e here and write the Soul Binding Contract. Put there that you shall exin the Lost Star Selection''s rules and pay me for the secret. In exchange, I must tell you the methods to form the agreement or my brother and I will die. Also, you can put a use there that other than me and my brother, no one else in our group knows how to do it. That means it''ll be useless to ask Hurio and Lilia about itter."


    How could Opacli not agree? Rean basically told him to write everything he wanted to from the very start. He only had one doubt, though. "You don''t mind if I put a time limit for you to teach our Croste n the method, right?"


    Rean smiled in response. "Not at all. However, I will only tell you the methods through a Divine Sense message a moment before the selection is over. Your Croste n can make use of this secret in the future, but I don''t want to havepetition before we''re guaranteed a chance in that second ne."


    Opacli already expected as much. "That''s fine. I''ll put the time limit to coincide with the selection''s ending."


    And with that, Opacli took out one of his own Soul Binding Contracts, just to make sure it was genuine, and wrote down the uses.

 Chapter 1367 - How Will We Do It?

    Nevertheless, Rean was curious about one thing. "You epted the offer. However, do you really have so much Freezing Star Liquid on you right now? It doesn''t seem like the kind of thing you''d keep carrying around."


    Opacli shook his head, telling him, "No one here would have that much. I would be impressed if they had a single vial to start with. However, it''ll still take another week or so before the selected are sent to the Lost Star Realm''s Divine ne. That''s more than enough time."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. "Howe? Isn''t it a contest of speed to see who gathers the markers first?" Of course, he understood that the ''second'' ne his group had been talking about until now was called the Lost Star Divine ne by the top ten powers, so he didn''t ask about the name.


    Opacli nodded, exining, "That''s not wrong. For that, I would need to go into the second part of this contract, which is to tell you about everything I know about the Divine ne. However..." Opacli then looked around, watching the other groups look at him. "It would be better if we make things a bit more private."


    Rean understood his meaning before calling Kentucky. Opacli then told the second elder and the rest of the disciples of his Croste n to gather together. Soon after, their group took flight to leave that ce.


    "Wait! You can''t just tell them the methods. It''ll disrupt the bnce between the ten powers during the selections," Yuan from the Lanqueas Sect said.


    Rean didn''t seem to mind, though. "Well, if you don''t like it, you can always try to stop us." As soon as he said that, Sally opened her eyes for a moment and looked at Yuan. That only made Yuan feel arge chill on his back. Stop them? Even if Sally didn''t kill anyone, he wasn''t that stupid to mess with one of the ancient beasts. In fact, no one was.


    After Rean''s group had left, the remaining groups immediately distanced themselves from each other. After all, one must remember that they all needed to kill people with second stage marks to receive the third. As for joining hands to deal with Rean''s group, that wouldn''t happen. They simply couldn''t trust each other at all.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    As Rean''s group flew away, they heard the sound of explosions of Divine Energying from the park. Naturally, the groups there began to fight for the second stage marks.


    "You don''t need to care too much about them," Opacli said. "There were only seven groups present there. Each top ten power brought four groups of five disciples, so there are a lot more groups that didn''t appear. They might have been too far away or didn''t even notice the phenomenon."


    That helped Opacli bring up his next question. "By the way, what caused those rays of light that gathered at the center of the park?"


    Rean smiled in response and continued to be the one among their group to talk as always. "That''s a little experiment we were doing. We were trying to see if we could use the third level''s power to resist the Light Element Wave that wouldeter."


    Opacli didn''t truly believe that, but he had no way to confirm whether it was true or not either. "Is that so...?" He decided to leave that aside for the moment. "Anyways, let me continue. I said it would take another week or so for the selected to be sent to the Divine ne. However, you''re right. Speed also counts here. It''s just that it doesn''t matter for your group anymore. After all, all of you have already gotten your second stage marks to receive the third guardian dragon''s recognition."


    Opacli could tell that they had already gone far enough from the other groups, so he asked everyone tond on a nearby ruined building. Soon after, he talked a few things with his group before immediately dashing back in the direction of the park. "Sorry. With the battles going on in the park, there''s a good chance that my disciples will get a chance to fish in chaotic waters. I sent them back since they haven''t gotten their second stage marks yet. I''ll also be joining them soon."


    Opacli then talked more about the rules. "Anyways, all your group really needs to do right now is to find the next Dragon Beast Pool. However, you probably can guess that the pool is different from a normal pool. The first one was a pool that was supposed to be frozen in ice but wasn''t. The second one, on the other hand, was ava pool. As for the third one, it''s a pool filled with Light Element."


    "Light Element?" That was quite surprising for Rean''s group.


    "Yes." Opacli nodded. "In a certain way, the third pools are the easiest to find. After all, they''re very eye-catching. But as I mentioned before, without devouring someone else''s second stage mark, your own guardian dragon wouldn''t evene out of it. It''s just that it''s obvious to me that you got your marks from the Didatido Sect''s disciples, so you''re fine."


    Rean nodded in response. "I see... and what about the Freezing Star Liquid?"


    Opacli didn''t forget about it. "Once someone gets the third mark from their guardian beast pools, it bes useless to kill them. Their marks can''t be robbed anymore. With that said, speed is paramount. The faster you get your marks and upgrade them to the third stage, the better. The other groups won''t try to attack you anymore since it''s a waste of time and energy."


    "I believe it''ll take around a week or so until we don''t have anyone anymore with second stage marks. The ones who had them would either already be dead or would have evolved their marks to the third stage. That''s enough time for me to get your Freezing Star Liquid. As for how I''ll do that, it''s a secret I would rather not talk about if you understand me."


    Rean could tell that Opacli had some way tomunicate and acquire the Freezing Star Liquid from his n from outside. It''s just he didn''t know how, nor did he care as long as he got the liquid.. "It''s fine. So, how will we do it?"

 Chapter 1368 - Doubts In Mind

    "That''s where the next part of the rulese in," Opacli said. "For you to enter the Divine ne of the Lost Star Realm, you have to gather all the third stage mark owners at the altar in the center of the third level. Only then will their marks gather together to open the passage to the Divine ne. Of course, only those with the third stage marks will be able to enter it. The rest will only be able to observe."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that. "What will happen to those who don''t have the third level marks? After all, a lot of cultivators entered the barrier and are now spread throughout the three levels."


    Opacli snorted in response, saying, "Hmph! Who cares about them? They entered it because they wanted to. Their fates were sealed the moment they took that decision. You should know by now that even if someone manages to resist thest eight waves, the top ten powers of the Lanqueas Continent won''t make sure they won''t be alive for long. Well, at least they served to catch the attention of the other ancient beasts who remained inside the barrier after the waves. That''s already a good way of spending their lives for our cause."


    Rean narrowed his eyes after that. Sure enough, these guys from the Croste n were just like that. No, it would be wrong to put them all inside the same basket. In any case, that''s how the majority thought. That made Rean feel even less guilty to steal the vials of Freezing Star Liquid from them. Without a doubt, it would be quite a blow to them. "I understand." Of course, he didn''t say or show it on his face.


    Roan then told Rean, ''The small white dragon in the second level already said that, so why did you ask?''


    Rean nced at Roan in response, telling him, ''Just trying to see if they had some other alternative for the other cultivators. Seems like it was useless to ask in the first ce.''


    Roan then decided to change the topic with Opacli. "What about the Divine ne itself? Is Divine Origin Energy the only thing you can get from there?"


    Opacli looked back at Roan with a puzzled expression and asked in response, "Was there supposed to be anything else there?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. He was good at detecting lies, and Opacli''s answer truly looked to be genuine. ''Then, what did that little girl called Aelrie mean by that? She said that Divine Origin Energy wasn''t the only thing in that ce.'' Of course, it could be that Opacli was simply way too good at lying, just like the other guy Roan met in the outskirts of the Lost Star Realm.


    Opacli wanted to close the deal at all costs, so he even helped the twins by telling them where the dragon pools would most likely be found. Now that the twins had signed the contract, he needed to meet them again at the altar so that he could receive the methods to form agreements with the ancient beasts. The good thing was that he truly wrote down that the twins couldn''t be lying when they said that only the two of them knew how to do it. That meant Hurio and Lilia, who were following them, didn''t know anything. Last but not least, the use that demanded Rean and Roan not to tell any of the other top ten powers was also written down.


    Eventually, Opacli decided to leave. "Alright. I need to go now and meet the disciples of my group. If some of the elders from the other powers decide to attack them, they won''t be able to do much to defend against Void Tempering Realm cultivators. I''ll meet you again in a week or so at the altar at the center of the third level."


    With that said, Opacli immediately left the twins'' group, using his spatial power to travel faster.


    Rean then looked at the others and said, "Do you think there would be a group of high-level cultivators at that altar a weekter to catch us?"


    Hurio immediately shook his head, saying, "There won''t. If they bring people capable of battling against Sally, that''ll destroy most of the third level. Besides, you do remember that boy we met earlier, right? I don''t think he''d allow the top ten powers to do as they please in the Lost Star Realm."


    Roan agreed with Hurio, telling Rean, "To be honest, I think they know of that boy''s existence. As to what that means, that''s not our problem."


    Lilia was curious about something else, though. "Rean, Roan... there''s no such thing as an ancient beast taming method or agreement. Howe you''re still alive after signing the contract? Shouldn''t you have died because of your lie?"


    Rean already expected that question, and he did have an answer for that. "Lie? What lie are you talking about? I didn''t lie at all. I will indeed tell them the method I used to reach an agreement with Sally and the small white dragon."


    Lilia was taken aback by his confidence. "This... but that wasn''t exactly a method... instead, it''s a lucky event. Besides, we know that you have Light Element Affinity helped with it as well. For some reason, the guardians think very highly of you because of your affinity, saying that no humanoid race should have it in the Realm of Gods or whatever. That''s definitely not something the Croste n can copy."


    Hurio narrowed his eyes after hearing Rean''s response. "That''s a lie. Soul Binding Contracts aren''t so easily bent like that. At the very least, I don''t think it''s worth testing out how much you can bend the contract as you could really die from it. There''s some other secret behind the fact that you two didn''t die after signing the contract, isn''t there?"


    Roan kept silent while Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied to Hurio''s question. "Who knows?"


    Hurio didn''t like that answer. After all, wouldn''t that mean that the Soul Binding Contract he had signed with the twins could also be useless? But then again, Rean and Roan had truly followed the uses of their contract. "Whatever. Let''s keep looking for more Fallen Light Star Fragments."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "We will move in the direction of the dragon pools that Opacli mentioned while we do that."


    And with more doubts in his mind than before, Hurio started to look for the fragments once again with Rean and the others.

 Chapter 1369 - Whatever It Was

    Well, there wasn''t much of a reason for him to worry as the twins didn''t intend to go back on the terms of the contract to start with. In other words, it didn''t matter whether the contract worked on them or not. Moving that aside, during the next week or so, they avoided all the ancient formations while collecting fragments. Ancient beasts were no issue either, thanks to Sally.


    Eventually, they arrived at the Dragon Beast Pool. It was just as Opacli had mentioned to them. It was very easy to find as it was very eye-catching. Sometimeter, after they arrived, an opening appeared on the pool, from which another Guardian Dragon appeared. He was basically a copy of the previous two, except for the golden hue above his white scales. "So the four of you already got second stage marks. ording to the rules, you are eligible to receive the third stage and form theplete Dragon Mark."


    The small white dragon then looked at Sally for a moment but didn''t say anything. It seemed that he had already heard about what happened between Sally and the twins'' group. The small white dragon then pointed his ws at Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Hurio before a ray of golden light came out of them. That ray hit their foreheads before the Dragon Mark on their foreheads grew a head and a tail. "With this, my part is over. Until the next selection."


    The small white dragon didn''t want to talk at all as he quickly dove into the Light Element Pool. As for the Dragon Marks on the twins'' group foreheads, the color of the various parts making up the mark didn''t stay the same. Instead, the ice-blue wings and the crimson red body changed color to be the same as the tail and head. It hadpletely be white as snow.


    Seeing that, Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling the others, "Well, let''s continue our search for Fallen Light Star Fragments. We already know everything we need about this selection part, so there''s no need to care too much about the guardian dragon."


    Sure enough, they immediately departed after that. It was just a little sad for the Dragon Tail Brotherhood, as another group came to this same Dragon Pool a dayter but only got one of their Dragon Markspleted. As it was the only remaining one in the pool since each guardian dragon could only give five, they had to go to another Dragon Pool.


    Of course, many cultivators from the top ten powers ended up heading to other Beast Pools that they initially didn''t have anything to do with. Those were the cultivators who lost their Beast Marks for whatever reason and decided to steal the marks from those who seeded. Celso''s group was one of them. Celso did have his own Dragon Mark, but two of hispanions had the Monkey Mark and the Snake Mark, respectively, which they actually stole from others.


    In the meantime, Rean''s group had gotten quite lucky. They found even more Fallen Light Star Fragments along their way to the altar at the center of the third level. In fact, most of them couldn''t even be said to be hidden at all, showing how little people cared about them. However, two days prior to their arrival at the altar, they could not help but involve themselves in a surprising event.


    Kentucky was flying up high in the sky above the ruins, watching to see if there were no enemies near them when he noticed something. "Hmm...?" He looked up at the sky and could see with his better eyesight that a new star seemed to have appeared in the sky. One must remember that inside the Lost Star Realm, it was possible to see the stars above the Realm of Gods, which wasn''t possible outside.


    At first, he thought it was just his imagination. However, that star seemed to increase in size the more time passed. Eventually, he was certain that he wasn''t wrong and immediately called Rean''s group below. "Rean, Roan, look up."


    Rean and Hurio looked at the sky and didn''t understand what Kentucky meant. They were 10 kilometers apart as always, so they first got close to each other before asking, "What are you talking about, Kentucky?"


    Kentucky quicklynded on the ground and used his wing to point in the direction of the right star. "That star over there seems to be getting closer to the Lost Star Realm."


    Rean and the others narrowed their eyes after hearing that, but they couldn''t see any difference. Then again, if Kentucky said so, he should be right. "Isn''t that bad? If it''s heading in the direction of the Lost Star Realm, then it''s not a star but a meteor instead. Depending on its size, it might kill everyone here."


    Hurio shook his head in response, saying, "I don''t think such a thing would happen. The Lost Star Realm has been here for so long already. If that''s the case, howe we didn''t see any crater?"


    Rean had to admit Hurio was right, shrugging his shoulders in response. "Then, should we follow it to see where it will fall?"


    Kentucky looked up again and pondered in silence for a bit before saying. "I can tell more or less where it''s going to fall. However, do you really want to get close to it or wait until itnds first?"


    Roan immediately decided for them. "Let''s go where it''llnd. It''s just as Hurio mentioned. There has to be something to prevent such a thing from causing a lot of damage. Who knows? Perhaps the Fallen Light Star Fragments we''re picking up originate from these meteors."


    Rean then looked at Sally, who surprisingly wasn''t sleeping at the moment. Since she was awake, he decided to ask, "Sally, is that okay to get close to that thing?"


    Sally looked at the sky after that and nodded in response. "If... danger... I... flee... with... everyone..." As always, she wasn''t very good at using words. Yet, the twins'' group understood that she could flee with them if necessary. With her control over spatial powers, it shouldn''t be an issue.


    With that, everyone hopped on Kentucky''s back as the Minokawa flew in the direction of the meteor... or whatever it was.

 Chapter 1370 - Gone

    Surprisingly, it turned out that the ''star'' wasn''t approaching the ground at high speeds. At some point, Kentucky was able to tell its speed, which wasn''t anything that could cause trouble. The reason he didn''t notice it before was that this ''star'' was very small, so the light it generated was quite difficult to discern. "It''s moving at around 200 kilometers per hour or so. However, I think it''s no bigger than a meter in diameter. Then again, it does have a huge amount of Light Element contained in it. Otherwise, it wouldn''t shine that much."


    Eventually, Kentuckynded on top of a building as everyone watched the star. By now, even Rean and the others were able to follow the star with their eyes and tell how big it was. "Hey, isn''t it breaking apart?" Rean could not help but ask the others.


    Kentucky immediately confirmed, nodding. "It is... it will rain down above our position if it continues to break apart."


    Roan thenmented after that, "It seems like this is how the Fallen Light Star Fragments end up in the third level. With that, I wonder where that thinges from. After all, it''s definitely not a real star. It''s more like a meteorite that received a huge amount of Light Element for some reason."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "Indeed. If you look at the Fallen Light Star Fragments we got so far, the materials they''re made of aren''t exactly the same. I''m just curious as to what could make these meteorites transform into items made out of pure Light Element."


    After that, Rean''s group watched it get closer and closer as they stood still. They could simply collect the fragments once they hit the ground. Even if the cultivators from the top ten powers appeared, they wouldn''t care about it too much. No one among them cared about Light Element materials, after all.


    However, it was then that Kentucky noticed something far off in the distance, thanks to his better eyesight. "Hey... isn''t that Hurio''s sister?"


    Hurio and Lilia''s hearts skipped a beat as they immediately looked in the direction Kentucky pointed at. However, all they could see were some small dots and nothing else. They didn''t have the same level of sight as Kentucky, after all. "Are you sure? Can you see the rest of our people there? Is Elder Lamanto there?"


    Kentucky shook his head as he replied, "I''m not sure. I can only tell that your sister seemed to be on top of a building not much smaller than ours. I have no idea what she''s trying to do, though."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before asking, "Did she see us as well?"


    Kentucky shook his head, telling him, "I doubt so. I only noticed her because there seemed to be some white light flickering around her body. We''re not doing anything that could catch her attention, so she shouldn''t have perceived our presence yet."


    Hurio and Lilia were obviously more affected by the news, so Roan asked, "Do you know what she''s doing?"


    Hurio shook his head, answering Roan''s question. "No. The specifics of what would happen in the Lost Star Realm were kept secret from Lilia and me."


    Lilia confirmed Hurio''s words, adding, "Indeed. Even though I was also chosen toe along in this expedition, only Mira and Lamanto were told what we would be doing. I wasn''t even sure whether we would even get into the third level or not."


    "Let''s wait and see, then," Rean said. "Kentucky can watch from afar and tell us what''s happening. If you feel like you want to go and talk to her, then you can go there after finding out what she''s doing."


    Hurio and Lilia nodded after hearing that. "Alright." Lilia didn''t mind doing that anymore because they had Sally now. Mira told her before they separated that whatever they were doing was very dangerous. That''s why Hurio wasn''t supposed to be part of it, which was also the reason why she agreed to force Hurio to follow her.


    Kentucky then began to tell the others with Divine Sense what he was seeing. ''The light around Mira''s body is now rising to the skies. Oh, I can see the others now. They''re positioned all around Mira in some pattern. Hmm... I believe they''re activating some kind of formation.''


    ''Wait! The lighting from Mira''s body is heading in the direction of the falling star.''


    Rean''s group immediately looked up after that, and sure enough, they saw a beam of light heading straight for the Fallen Light Star Meteorite, the same meteorite that was on the verge of breaking apart. However, at the very moment the beam of light touched it, it seemed to want to change direction. From the looks of it, it was making its way to where Mira and her group were located.


    ''Oh! The meteorite was full of cracks just a moment ago. However, the cracks are being melded as it continues to fall. On top of that, its speed is continuing to increase. It has already surpassed 300 kilometers per hour... 350 kilometers per hour... 400 kilometers per hour...'' It wasn''t hard for Kentucky to judge its speed at all.


    Eventually, the meteorite was moving so fast that it had also turned into a beam of light in their eyes. ''Is Mira trying to kill herself and her group?''


    Hurio and Lilia shook their heads in response. ''Definitely not. There has to be a reason why she''s using the Light Star Meteorite.''


    Kentucky nodded, saying, ''In any case, brace yourselves. It has already gone past 1000 kilometers per hour in speed. In the next few seconds, it''s bound to hit the building where your sister and the others are on top of.''


    Surprisingly, Kentucky was right. The Light Star Meteorite reached the building not long after and was ready to destroy it with its impact. Even if it was less than a meter in diameter, the momentum behind it could already cause huge damage. For some reason, Mira and her group didn''t move at all, as if wishing to be hit by the meteorite.


    However, just as the impact was about to happen, the meteorite seemed to burst into bright light for a fraction of a second. It was so bright that even Kentucky had to turn his eyes away. Soon after... nothing!


    With his better eyesight, Kentucky noticed that the burst of light had disappeared in an instant and immediately looked back at the top of the building. ''What?! Where is the meteorite? No, wait! Where are Mira and the others? They disappeared!''


    Indeed.. The top of the building was empty while Mira''s group was now gone.

 Chapter 1371 - Good To See You Again

    "Gone? How are they gone?" Hurio and Lilia were obviously shocked to hear that. "First of all, where''s the explosion that should have happened?"


    Kentucky shook his head as he replied, "How would I know that? After that sh of bright light, everything disappeared. And by everything, I mean the meteorite and your sister''s group."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that. "Well, now we know what they wanted to do, although we don''t know what purpose it serves." Rean then looked at Lilia and Hurio and said, "We only have another day or so before arriving at the altar. We don''t have much time left. Do you guys want to go check what your sister was doing in that building, or do you want to go ahead?"


    "This..." Hurio had the full Dragon Mark now, and Lilia would be safe with Sally on her side. If they went there, they might be involved in whatever Mira and Lamanto were trying to do in the Lost Star Realm.


    Rean also added, "To be honest, I already got enough Fallen Light Star Fragments around three days ago. I''m only collecting more in case I need them for something else in the future. I''m a cksmith, after all. If you want to go and see what your sister was trying to do, Roan and I will take our leave here."


    Hurio couldn''t help but say in response, "If you do that, then Sally will leave with you. She''s only here because of your Light Element Affinity. Once that happens, Lilia and I will be helpless if the cultivators from the top ten powers find us. Let''s not even mention the Light Element Wave that wille sometimeter."


    "Well, that''s true." Rean didn''t deny Hurio''s words, nodding.


    Roan then nced at Hurio and Lilia and asked them, "Do you really want us to follow you, though? I believe you haven''t forgotten that you still haven''t told us what you needed the Fallen Light Star Fragments for. If Roan and I go there, wouldn''t we find out? At the moment, we don''t have an interest in whatever your sister''s group is doing. But if it turns out that we can get something out of it, we won''t mind using Sally to acquire it."


    Sure enough, those words made Hurio and Lilia shut up. Sally was protecting their group, sure. However, she was protecting Rean above all. There was nothing Hurio and Lilia could do about that. "Sigh... fine. Let''s head to the altar."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, though. If they had said that they didn''t care anymore, it would be fine. They could simply fly to that building with Kentucky and see what they could find. However, even now, Hurio would rather not risk Rean, Roan, and Kentucky from finding out what they were using the Fallen Light Star Fragments forpared to what Mira and Lamanto were trying to do. Just what could be that important?


    Rean nodded with a smile after that, saying, "If that''s the case, let''s get on Kentucky and head to the altar. Who knows? Perhaps your sister''s group found a way to enter that Divine ne that no one knows, and we''ll actually meet them there. Hahaha!"


    Hurio and Lilia looked at each other after that. At the very least, Mira and Lamanto didn''t seem to know much about the Light Barrier, the Light Element Waves, and the so-called Divine ne. They looked very surprised when they saw that Light Element Wave for the first time as well. Could it be that they knew about it and pretended they didn''t? Then again, why would they know about some secret entrance that even the top ten powers were unaware of? That didn''t seem usible.


    Nevertheless, Hurio couldn''t help but think about that boy they met in the park. He still remembered how that boy seemed to look in his direction just before he disappeared. ''Why do I feel like the boy and my sister''s group are connected?'' It''s just that he didn''t tell anyone about that.


    Of course, Rean could try onest thing. "Sally, do you know what the people on that building were trying to do?" Sure enough, there was still Sally there. She seemed to be acquainted with the Guardian Beasts in the pools, so she might have an idea.


    However, Sally just shook her head in response. "No..." It was hard to tell whether she was telling the truth or not. In any case, Rean didn''t insist on it.


    "Well then. Let''s go." After that, Rean immediately jumped on Kentucky''s back, followed by the others right after. Eventually, Kentucky took flight and resumed their journey.


    Along the way, Rean took the chance to ask Hurio, "By the way. Are you okay with not looking for more Fallen Light Star Fragments? If so, I''ll tell Kentucky to bring us straight to the altar."


    Hurio and Lilia looked at each other after that as they seemed to be discussing something through Divine Sense messages. A momentter, Hurio finally nodded as he replied, "I already got more than I expected, so we''re fine. Of course, if we can get more, then that would be even better."


    Rean shook his head after hearing that. "Since you don''t need any extra ones, we won''t stop anymore." Rean then turned to Kentucky and told him, "You heard the guy."


    "Yep. I won''t stop." Kentucky then pped his wings with a lot more strength and zoomed into the distance with Rean''s group on his back.


    It took around a day and a half, but Rean''s group arrived at the altar that Opacli talked about. Not only that, but they soon found out that quite a few cultivators had gathered there as well. The majority of them had the clothes and badges of the top ten powers, with just a few other cultivators that didn''t really understand what was happening there.


    Rean wasn''t sure how many of the top ten powers'' disciples died in the fights for the marks. However, it was obvious that not even half of the amount that first entered the Light Barrier was present. Perhaps some of them haven''t arrived yet, but there was no doubt that many had passed away by now, losing their marks for the sake of the selection.


    "Zack! Zeck! Over here!" As they arrived at the altar, Rean immediately recognized a voice calling for them. Sure enough, Opacli was there. As for the disciples he was in charge of, only two of them seemed to be alive withplete beast marks on their foreheads. The other three disciples Opacli was in charge of were nowhere to be seen.


    Moving closer to him, Rean smiled in response and said, "It''s good to see you again, Sir Opacli."

 Chapter 1372 - Resonance

    Opacli nodded, saying, "Same goes for me. So, we should be very close to the number of cultivators withplete marks now. Once the timees, everyone''s marks will interact with the altar in the center, and the passage to the Divine ne will open. That''s also the moment where you''ll have to tell me the methods to form an agreement with the ancient beasts."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. "That''s obvious. We definitely don''t want to die here for nothing. In the end, whether you can form agreements with the ancient beasts or not isn''t our problem. After all, we intend to go back from where we came after we''re done with it. That''s why we don''t really care that much in telling you since we would have reaped the benefits already."


    Opacli was satisfied to hear that. Of course, he wasn''t concerned since Rean and Roan... or Zack and Zeck had signed the Soul Binding Contracts. That''s something one shouldn''t be able to escape from. "Oh, by the way..." Opacli remembered something else. "You told me you had some rtionship with our Croste n. However, I couldn''t find anyone there that knew people that looked like you."


    Rean just smiled in response, telling him, "Of course, you didn''t. After all, this isn''t our real appearance, nor is it our real name. Senior Opacli should know that we wouldn''t reveal our real identities that easily, right?"


    Opacli wasn''t the least bit surprised by Rean''s words. "As I thought. Then, what kind of rtionship do you have with our Croste n? Would you mind telling me who it may be that you know there? Perhaps it can make things easier for your group once you exit the Lost Star Realm. We do have quite some power in this continent, after all."


    Rean thought that Opacli might have an idea already. After all, Rean made it simple for them. Two brothers? Connection with the Croste n? Wouldn''t that mean these brothers with different features were the same duo that had a rtionship with Tixa? But then again, the rtionship with Tixa was kind of a scandal, so chances are that almost no one in the Croste n itself knew of it. It would definitely exin why the Croste n didn''t connect the dots.


    "Leaving that aside, did you bring the Divine Stones and the vials of Freezing Star Liquid?" Rean didn''t answer Opacli''s question and instead asked for the items.


    Opacli wasn''t surprised that ''Zack'' didn''t answer and nodded right after. "Yes, here you go." He then threw a spatial ring to Rean, which Rean quickly checked. Inside it were the vials and the twenty thousand Rank Two Divine Stones.


    Roan also checked the contents of the ring and was very satisfied. In the end, he didn''t have to go explore this ce without any guarantees that he would find the liquid. ''Send the vials and Divine Stones into the Dimensional Realm. If there''s any kind of tracker on them, it will be useless in the Dimensional Realm.''


    Rean agreed with Roan on that. ''Sure thing.''


    The vials and Divine Stones then fell into the Dimensional Realm, which Sister Orb immediately checked. [Hehe! You were right. It''s very well hidden, but there''s a tracker inside the Divine Stones. Oh well, it''s useless as nothing can enter or leave the Dimensional Realm without our permission, including the signal it produces.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after that. Right after, Rean looked at Opacli again and said, "Everything is okay. Well, we do have a Soul Binding Contract active for both sides, so I wasn''t afraid of our deal going south to start with."


    Opacli sighed in relief. "So, can you tell me how to form an agreement with the ancient beasts? We have already reached this point, and everyone is more or less ready to enter the second ne. It shouldn''t take long for it to open."


    Rean shook his head, telling Opacli, "Wait until the passage opens. I want to guarantee that nothing wrong will happen."


    Opacli could only y along as the contract did state that Rean had to pass the information before entering the Divine ne. Since it hadn''t opened yet, he didn''t have to say anything yet.


    In the meantime, Hurio looked at how Rean''s deal was concluded and how the contract didn''t take any effect on him. By now, Hurio was really thinking that perhaps the twins had a way to avoid the contract. ''Oh well... I''ve already reached his ce, so I can only move forward.''


    Another day and a half passed in a sh until finally, onest cultivator, surprisingly someone who wasn''t part of any of the top ten powers, appeared with aplete bear mark. His presence obviously caught the attention of the people from the top ten powers. After all, none of them had noticed that guy before. Of course, it was obvious that he had to kill members of the top ten powers to get his mark. As for which of the ten powers had the bear marks, it was the Forse Guild.


    The members of the Forse Guild, including their Void Tempering Realm elder, narrowed their eyes when they saw that. However, now that everyone had reached the altar, they couldn''t do anything with the guy anymore. Aplete mark couldn''t be robbed, even if the owner was killed. Besides, his mark was necessary to open the Divine ne. In any case, the elder and the disciples marked his features and would definitely look for this guy once the event was over.


    Roan looked at the man as well and couldn''t help butment, "That guy... isn''t part of the humanoid races."


    Surprisingly, Roan was right. The man was, in fact, a demon beast who reached the Transition Realm. As mentioned before, demon beasts could assume a humanoid form when they reached that level. Here, in the Realm of Gods, that''s also when they acquired intelligence. He had several features of his demon beast race, even as a human. However, above all else, his demonic beast aura was clear as day for everyone present.


    Then again, there wasn''t much time to think about it.. That''s because the moment the guy appeared, all the third stage marks on everyone''s foreheads activated and started to resonate with the altar in the center.

 Chapter 1373 - Entering The Portal

    From what the twins heard, the portal to the Divine ne would appear at the base of the altar. The altar itself was enormous, having several tens of meters. Many inscriptions that no one could understand were engraved on it, all of which resonated with the cultivators'' marks.


    At some point, the Void Tempering Realm elders from the top ten powers felt spatial power gathering around the altar. The level of the spatial powers being attracted by the altar was very high, something that those elders couldn''t even dream about wielding someday.


    Eventually, the ground seemed to open... well, the ground was still there. It''s just that the portal appeared right on top of it. The altar itself was in the middle, seeming to be floating on a pool of dark water. Sure enough, the portal appeared at the base of the altar, surrounding itpletely.


    As soon as that was done, one cultivator, who wasn''t part of the top ten powers, rushed inside. He had been lurking around, trying to understand what was happening in the Lost Star Realm. There were quite a few others in the area in the same situation as him, knowing that the top ten powers were up to something that was probably very beneficial.


    No one tried to stop the guy, though. In fact, Rean could see the disdain in the eyes of the disciples from the top ten powers. It was obvious that they knew something would happen.


    *Bzzzzzzz!*


    Right when that guy entered the portal, the altar shone with white light, instantly enveloping his body.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    The white light seemed to melt the guy''s body in the next moment, giving him only the chance to scream before his body was pulverized. That scene made Rean''s group remember the Light Element Wave they saw before entering the depths of the Lost Star Realm.


    The rest of the cultivators obviously didn''t dare to get even close to the portal now. The guy who tried to rush inside was in the Late Stage of the Transition Realm but still died in an instant. Their fates wouldn''t be any better if they tried it.


    Eventually, some disciples from the Vanios Sect, which had marks that looked like a three-legged white crow, moved towards the portal. When they got close, the altar once again shone with the same white light. However, they didn''t get affected by it at all. The three-legged white crow on their foreheads glowed as it released some kind of power that kept the altar''s light from touching them. Following that, they jumped inside the portal on the ground and disappeared.


    The other powers'' disciples who had their third stage marks did the same, jumping inside the altar''s portal one after another.


    Rean then looked at Sally and said, "Sally, we are going ahead. You''ll be responsible for protecting Lilia until the Light Element Waves are gone. Alright?"


    Sally nodded and floated to Lilia''s shoulder. Since Lilia didn''t have any marks, she obviously couldn''t enter the altar''s portal. Lilia and Hurio then discussed something through Divine Sense before they bade each other farewell. After all, Hurio would be sent outside the Lost Star Realm after the Divine ne closed a weekter.


    Rean, Roan, and Hurio then jumped on Kentucky''s back. "Alright! Let''s go, Kentucky!"


    Opacli was taken aback and quickly reminded Rean. "Hey, you haven''t told me the method to control the ancient beasts yet. You''ll die if you enter the portal without telling me."


    Rean looked at Opacli andughed after that. "Hahaha! True, true! Very well, this is how I formed an agreement with the ancient beasts." Rean then retold how he gained Sally''s trust, much to Opacli''s shook. "What?! Did you heal that Armoured Smander''s child? Wait! That isn''t useable at all! I made it very clear in the contract that the method had to be possible to be used by our n. This is far from that."


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "Of course, it''s not! All you need to do is find an ancient beast with a child who''s at the brink of death and help him. Of course, that''s only if the ancient beast doesn''t kill anyone who gets close."


    Kentucky then took flight and headed to the portal. At the same time, Rean gave Opacli onest piece of information. "By the way, tell Tixa... no, wait! Her real name is Maeralya Croste. Anyways, tell Maeralya that her lovers are still alive and kicking. Next time, don''t go around wiping out several cities. For now, we''re taking these vials of Freezing Star Liquid and Rank Two Divine Stones for what you did. You shouldn''t have tried to kill us, much less kill all those innocent people while doing that."


    Opacli was enraged. First of all, what were the twins even talking about? Maeralya''s lovers? He didn''t know anything about that. All he knew was that those three vials of Freezing Star Liquid were worth a huge fortune, and even the Croste n would feel a huge pain to lose that. "Wait right there!"


    Opacli immediately used his spatial powers and tried to stop the twins. However, Sally''s eyes shone with a fiery light before her Fire-attribute spatial power came out and hit Opacli. This time, she didn''t care about keeping him alive and immediately obliterated the guy. Opacli had nothing to do with the selection, after all. He didn''t have a mark.


    Sally then looked at the two disciples that were together with Opacli, which made them almost piss in their clothes. However, unlike Opacli, they had the third stage marks, so she couldn''t do anything to them. Sally and Lilia waited for the twins to disappear into the portal after that. Once that happened, Sally covered Lilia with her spatial powers, and the two females soon disappeared on the spot. With Sally''s control over space, none of the elders there could hope to follow them. And just like that, the Croste n lost an elder and a huge fortune.


    The remaining elders of the other powers snorted after seeing that. In the end, there was no such thing as an ancient beast control method. For them, it was very good that they lost the bid since they would be the ones to receive the loss.


    Not too long after, all the disciples and that demon beast with third stage marks entered the portal.. The portal disappeared right after, confirming that everyone who had the right to enter had done so already.

 Chapter 1374 - What Is This Thing?

    Nevertheless, in the area where the elders saw the disciples disappearing, their disdain as to what happened to the elder of the Croste n onlysted a few moments. After all, they had another issue, which was the fact that Rean''s group had entered the Divine ne.


    "What now? I already informed my sect about what happened here," an elder of the Vanios Sect could not help but say.


    "There isn''t much we can do. As you know, everyone is teleported randomly in the Lanqueas Continent once the Divine ne is done." This time, it was the elder of the Jix Organization who said that.


    All these elders had been enemies not long ago, helping their disciples acquire the third stage marks. But now that the Divine ne had opened, they didn''t have a need to fight anymore. They could put their heads together to think about the twins'' group and that demon beast who found out about the truth of the Lost Star Selection.


    "I''m pretty sure the Croste n left some way of tracking those brats down. I definitely would if it was me."


    "Indeed. However, we can''t risk it too much. It would be better if our disciples in the Divine ne got rid of them."


    "That''splicated. The Divine ne was always used for cultivation, after all. If they lost precious time cultivating while looking for those guys, they wouldn''t achieve the breakthroughs they need to achieve."


    "He''s right. I also told my guild''s disciples that they should ignore everything and focus on cultivation. Only attack if attacked."


    "Not to mention that at first, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to anyone else. You know how the Divine ne works."


    It was then that an elder mentioned, "But did you hear Opacli''s words before he died? He made sure the Soul Binding Contract''s uses were written in a way that Zack and Zeck couldn''t avoid. However, it didn''t seem like those two suffered anything from breaking the contract."


    "Hmph! There''s no way to avoid the contract. It was definitely Opacli''s mistake that left some opening in the uses that allowed those guys to ignore it."


    Yuan, the Lanqueas Sect Elder, shook his head as he said, "You all know just how important Feezing Star Liquid is for us. It''s an extremely rare material for Yin Energy cultivators. If it were you, would you leave any breaches in the contract those brothers could exploit?"


    With that, everyone went silent. Sure enough, they would definitely not do something that stupid, especially with how fishy this ancient beast controlling method sounded. "Are you telling me that those brothers have a way to nullify the Soul Binding Contracts?"


    Yuan nodded in response. "Yes." However, he also warned everyone. "It''s just that I''m not sure. Who knows? It might really have been a mistake from Opacli''s side. I strongly doubt that to be the case, though."


    The elders there pondered in silence for a moment before they reached a conclusion. "We better contact our higher-ups and let them know about it. We must capture those brothers at all costs. Someone try to contact the Croste n as well. With Opacli''s death, there isn''t anyone left to send a message to them."


    The Jix Organization elder nodded. "Leave it to me. My Jix Organization is the closest one to the Croste n. I''ll tell them to send someone to talk with them and try to understand more about those brothers. They said something about being lovers with Maeralya, and the only Maeralya I know is the princess of their n. We need to learn more about it."


    Eventually, they all agreed to that before they looked at the other cultivators in the area. Sure enough, they were all at a loss? on what to do now that the portal had closed. All they could do was to wait and see what the elders of the top ten powers would do to survive the Light Element Waves and try to copy that.


    However, those elders just snorted in response and immediately left together. They did have a way to survive. But they wouldn''t tell those people how it was done. First of all, if not because they knew the Light Element Wave would kill those people, they would have done it themselves. Those cultivators had seen too much already.


    Meanwhile, in the Divine ne of the Lost Star Realm, the twins and the other cultivators from the various powers appeared one after another. The space was anything but big. It was possible to see the spatial barrier surrounding the area. Rean and Roan immediately recognized that since the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had a simr barrier to separate it from the outside world.


    All the cultivators that appeared in that Divine ne then dropped to the ground as the portal was located on the ceiling of that ne. Rean''s group also noticed the same altar that was located on the third level of the Lost Star Realm. As mentioned before, the altar opened a portal around it, and it seemed that the other half of the altar was inside this ce.


    Rean thenmented through the Soul Connection with Roan, ''This ce should span any more than a few dozen kilometers from one side of the ne to the other.''


    Roan agreed with him. ''It''s still bigger than the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, though. I believe it''s around three times as big.''


    It was then that they received a message from Celis through Sister Orb. ''Who cares about how big it is? Can''t you feel the Divine Origin Energy? Stop wasting time and start cultivating already. Open a passage so that I can use my roots... no, forget making a passage. Bring me out and let''s cultivate together!'' Celis was obviously ecstatic with all the energy he could feel from the Dimensional Realm.


    However, Rean and Roan had to first guarantee they were safe. After all, they appeared in this ce together with the disciples from the other top ten powers. What if they all decide to attack their group?


    ''Wait!'' It was then that Rean noticed something. ''Howe Celis is talking to us? The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm should be closed at the moment due to the dangerous situation we''re in.''


    Sister Orb immediately answered. [There''s nothing dangerous here. At least at this very moment, no one can attack you. Everyone here is pretty much immune to any damage.]


    Only then did Rean and Roan notice that their bodies seemed to have a soft white glow over them.. It was very faint, so they only noticed it now. ''What is this thing?''

 Chapter 1375 - Divine Demon Bird

    Sister Orb immediately answered them. [That''s the thing that''s protecting everyone here. The Divine Origin Energy in this ce is being mixed with Light Element before being attached to the living beings in this Divine ne. Don''t ask me how it''s being done, though. All I can tell you is that there''s a formation working on it, but its level is so high that even analyzing it would take me centuries at the very least.]


    Fortunately, Rean and Roan were more than satisfied with that exnation. After that, they looked around and saw that the disciples of the top ten powers were heading to their own corners. They also saw the two disciples who were following Opacli look at them with dark expressions. However, even though both of them were in the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm, none of them tried to attack the twins.


    Hurio didn''t hear Sister Orb''s exnation, so Rean told him about the protection barrier himself. Of course, he pretended that it was just an idea of his since no one attacked them. Hurio nodded after listening, obviously happy that they wouldn''t need to fight in this ce.


    In any case, the Divine ne was basically empty. Other than the white glowing from its ground, there was nothing else to see in the area. That puzzled Rean''s group a little, as the little girl told them that there was something else they might be able to acquire here.


    "Can you guys see anything different in this ce at all?" Rean asked.


    Roan, Kentucky, and Hurio shook their heads in response. "Everything looks exactly the same. However, Divine Sense doesn''t work well in this Lost Star Realm, so there might be something hidden here. Or perhaps the little girl was just making us look like fools all this time."


    After that, Kentucky brought their group to a corner far from the other cultivators. Since this ne was basically a t white glowing ground, it was very easy to see the other cultivators. And that was considering the fact that all of them distanced themselves from each other, spanning several kilometers.


    Kentucky couldn''t help but mention something at that point. "Since we''re all protected by this light, why would those disciples from the top ten powers stay so far from each other? It shouldn''t matter where you cultivate."


    Roan agreed with Kentucky,ing up with an idea as he answered, "That might mean that this protection won''tst forever. You all better keep your eyes peeled in case you see anything different. Anyways, let''s not waste time anymore. Kentucky, go down."


    To be safe, Kentuckynded as far as he could from any of the other teams before Rean, Roan, and Hurio hopped off his back. "Now then. Although there might be something else we should pay attention to here, that shouldn''t be our focus. Instead, do as all the others are doing, and let''s cultivate."


    Rean nodded in response before he and Roan essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and pulled Celis out. Suddenly, an enormous Demon Tree appeared in that Divine ne, much to everyone''s surprise.


    "The hell?!"


    "Where did that thinge from?!"


    "It''s a Demon Tree... but which species is that?"


    "Did it pass the test as well without anyone noticing?"


    "As if! If it had, it would have entered from the same portal as we did. However, it just appeared several kilometers away from it."


    "Those guys from the Jhiod Continent are really resourceful."


    By now, the cultivators were really starting to believe that Rean''s group came from Jhiod. Otherwise, how would they be able to do such a thing? Hiding a Demon Tree on that side should be extremely hard.


    Hurio, obviously, was even more shocked. "What the fuck is this thing?!"


    Reanughed before introducing the tree to Hurio. "This is Celis. Just like Kentucky, he also has sentience. He came from the same continent as we did."


    Celis looked at Hurio for a moment beforepletely ignoring him. Instead, Celis spread his roots all around, covering at least a kilometer in radius. He only wanted to cultivate and absorb as much Divine Origin Energy as possible, and his roots would help a lot with that. However... "This ground can''t be prated. I tried to burrow my roots into it, but my roots couldn''t go even a centimeter down."


    Rean then asked back, "Will that reduce your cultivation speed?"


    Celis shook his head, replying, "No. This ce isn''t the outside world. Since there isn''t a real ground for me to attach myself to, then the cultivation speed will stay the same."


    "That''s good." Obviously, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were happy to hear that.


    Celis then looked at Kentucky after that and told him, "Come to your nest and cultivate there. With our synergy, our cultivation speed will be much higher."


    Kentucky didn''t need to hear it twice beforending on Celis''s back. In fact, Celis didn''t even try to look like a different Demon Tree and immediately returned to his World Swallowing Cedar form. Thanks to that, someone in the group recognized his race.


    "A World Swallowing Cedar!" Surprisingly, it wasn''t the disciples from the top ten powers that recognized Celis. Instead, it was that demon beast who was in his human form, the only other being other than the twins'' group who had entered this ce.


    He intended to first sit down and cultivate. However, after seeing that, he immediately came to talk with Rean''s group.


    Naturally, Rean''s group noticed his approach. "Hello, sir. Do you need anything?"


    The demon beast then looked at the top of the World Swallowing Cedar and saw Kentucky sit on his nest, looking at him as well. Eventually, he decided to ask, "Are you willing to sell this World Swallowing Cedar to me? I can pay a very good price for him."


    Rean and Roan looked at Celis with weird expressions. Sell Celis? They didn''t have that kind of authority. Rean then asked Celis through a Divine Sense Message, ''Well, you heard the guy. Do you want to sell yourself?''


    Celis felt like giving Rean a beating. ''Fuck you. Can''t you tell? He''s obviously a Divine Demon Bird. Otherwise, why would he show any interest in me? He also wants to build a nest on me. Just so you know, Kentucky and I totally can feel the Divine Blood in his body.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that, and he immediately looked back at that demon beast and asked, "Which kind of Divine Demon Bird are you?"

 Chapter 1376 - The Door

    Naturally, that demon beast also felt the Divine Blood in Kentucky. "Oh! So you can tell? Sorry, but I''m not going to talk about it as my race''s abilities might be found. However, you can know my name at least. I''m called Tutilin. I can tell that your Demon Bird also has Divine Blood. However, since it hasn''t gained sentience yet, it can''t make full use of this Divine Demon Tree. It''s not intelligent enough."


    It was then that Kentucky snorted in response. "Hmph! Are you calling me dumb or something?"


    Rean and Roan agreed with the guy, though. "Brother, you sure have good eyes. That''s indeed a nonintelligent Demon Bird."


    Kentucky felt like crying after that. "Fuck you!"


    However, Tutilin was shocked to hear Kentucky''s voice. "I-i-i-it has sentience?! How?! It''s only a Peak Stage Seven Divine Demon Bird!"


    Seeing that the Minokawa had already spilled the beans, Celis took the chance to talk as well. "Alright, there''s no need to continue this conversation. Kentucky and I have already formed our connection. Even if I were to go with you, I wouldn''t be able to do the same thing again. You better look for another Divine Demon Tree."


    Tutilin was losing his mind after that. "How... even the Demon Tree can talk..."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said, "Well, leaving aside that they shouldn''t be talking that freely, the fact is that demon beasts and nts can talk in the continent we came from." Rean then used the same excuse he has used countless times already.


    "A continent where all demon beasts can use Divine Sense since Stage Five to send messages and literally talk at Stage Six? Well, that''s a first. I''ve never heard about this Turin Region either." Tutilin didn''t know how to proceed anymore. However, he still wished to have Celis. "Well, it''ll be faster if I can directly talk to the World Swallowing Cedar."


    Tutilin continued, "Celis, right? I can offer you all the resources they''re giving you and so much more. How about you cut your connection off with that other guy?"


    Kentucky felt like he was invisible. "You know I can hear you, right?"


    Tutilin didn''t seem to care, though. "So what? Do you have any idea how rare Divine Demon Trees are? They''re definitely many times rarer than Divine Demon Birds like us. If not because everyone is protected by this annoying barrier, I would have killed you already just so that I could have Celis for myself. Well, at least that was the n until I found out that you and Celis already had intelligence."


    Hurio then looked at the twins before asking in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to do anything?"


    Roan didn''t even bother answering as Rean replied with a smile, "What''s fun about that? Let them decide whatever they want. Don''t forget that we aren''t really their masters or anything. If they so wish to, we will let them go at any time."


    Kentucky wouldn''t give up that easily, though. "Is that so? Too bad I do have sentience, and so does Celis. Now that we have our connection, our lives are also connected. You''re toote. Go away and try to find another Divine Demon Tree for yourself."


    Celis was surprised about another thing, though. ''So in the Realm of Gods, Divine Demon Trees are rarer than Divine Demon Birds, huh? Hmm... perhaps, this is only a regional thing.''


    Nevertheless, he put those thoughts aside for now. He was supposed to be cultivating, after all. "Alright, that''s enough. I already have Kentucky, and he and these brothers have done a lot of things for me. I''ll be following them even if you can give me a better cultivation environment." Celis didn''t really believe that, though. Rean and Roan''s potential to earn even more high-level Divine Stones in the future was higher than any of the people he had seen so far. Especially Rean with his Circuitry Formations and forging methods.


    Tutilin obviously didn''t like that answer, saying in response, "You''re wasting a great opportunity here."


    Celis didn''t care. "Even if I am, I am me. I have my own thoughts and am free to do whatever I want. At the moment, I have no interest in switching Kentucky for another Divine Demon Beast. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I need to cultivate."


    Rean then patted Tutilin''s shoulder after that. "Well, I let him decide what he wanted and didn''t intervene. Good luck finding another Divine Demon Tree in the future, brother."


    Tutilin wanted to do nothing else but give Rean a beating. Didn''t he hear about the rarity of Divine Demon Trees? Chances are he might never see another one again. "Hmph! I won''t give up that easily. You''ll eventually see that I''m definitely a better choice." Soon after, he left the twins'' group alone.


    "Alright, let''s cultivate. Just ignore everyone else for the moment," Roan said.


    Celis agreed. "You guys can fully focus on cultivation as well. I have all my roots spread a kilometer away from us around our position. If anyone enters its range, I''ll be able to tell immediately."


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Hurio were obviously satisfied to hear that and immediately sat down to cultivate. Then again, the real difference there was Celis. The moment he began to absorb Divine Origin Energy, it looked like a whirlwind of energy formed around him. He could truly absorb a ridiculous amount of Divine Origin Energy at once.


    Seeing that reminded Hurio of the first Divine Origin Energy area they found. Back then, a simr phenomenon happened. ''Oh... so it wasn''t the twins who were absorbing Divine Origin Energy that time, but this Divine Demon Tree. It''s just that the concentration of Divine Origin Energy in this ce is much higher, so the phenomenon is evenrger. Well, that makes sense,'' Hurio thought.


    Naturally, the others also noticed the huge whirlpool of Divine Origin Energy around Celis, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Fortunately, Divine Origin Energy seemed to be unlimited in this ce, so it didn''t affect their cultivation either.


    And just like that, half a day went by, and Celis'' power brought the twins and Kentucky, as well as himself, to the door of the Elemental Transformation Realm and Stage Eight.

 Chapter 1377 - Breakthrough

    Rean immediately took all his Fallen Light Star Fragments out after that. At the same time, Roan also brought out the enormous door made of Life''s Nemesis Rock. Each of the two had way more Light and Dark Element material than they needed, but at the very least, they wouldn''t risk running out of them during the breakthrough.


    Kentucky and Celis were a demon beast and a nt, respectively, so they didn''t follow the same cultivation mechanics as the humanoid races. They didn''t need catalysts at all. As long as the energy was enough, they could break through.


    [Alright, now follow the steps. Unlike body cultivation techniques, you won''t refine the materials in your body. Instead, you''ll be using them as catalysts for the Elemental Transformation. You need the Light and Dark Elements in the materials you have to strengthen the Light and Dark Elements you''ll use. That''s why they''re called catalysts. They can increase a certain type of reaction without changing it themselves, at least not permanently. In this case, they will make it easier for the Elements to be fused with your bodies.]


    [Channel the Divine Origin Energy through the Fallen Light Star Fragments and the Life''s Nemesis Rock. Then, absorb it and spread it through your meridians. In your cases, you always need both Dark and Light Element to progress, so you''ll need to exchange these elements again. Obviously, you will have to use the catalyzed Elements this time around.]


    Rean and Roan nodded in response and followed Sister Orb''s instruction. Then again, they already had the entire process memorized. In any case, it was always better to have her telling the steps.


    With that, Divine Origin Energy was poured on the Elemental Materials before Rean and Roan gathered the surrounding Light and Dark Elements into them. Thanks to the number of materials they had in their hands, it worked just fine, making it possible to catalyze as much Dark and Light Elements as they needed. That''s why they had to have at least a certain amount of those materials. If there wasn''t enough, the Elemental Transformation would be too slow, ending in failure before even starting. They needed a constant influx of catalyzed Dark and Light Elements for it to work.


    [Good. Once the catalyzed Light and Dark Elements fill all your meridians, let them meld before spreading it through the rest of your bodies. Your dantians are already Light and Dark Element, so they have no need for this transformation. All that will happen to them is that they''ll be able to hold much more Divine Energy once the breakthrough is made. The real change will be in your ability to control the Elements because of the change in your bodies. It''s not wrong to say that your own bodies would turn into Light and Dark Element materials themselves.]


    Kentucky and Celis just looked as the twins worked on their breakthrough. They were already at the door of Stage Eight and only needed Rean and Roan to finish their side. Once that was done, they would immediately break through. ''The cultivation process of humanoid races is so annoying sometimes...''


    The Dark and Light Elements then spread through the twins'' bodies, ultimately reaching every single corner.


    Sister Orb was satisfied to see that. [Very good! Sure enough, the Yin Yang Cultivation Manual is just perfect. No side effects have been found so far. Now then, this is the important part. At the moment, the catalyzed elements are only present in your entire body. You need to use it to transform the body by absorbing those elements into your own cells.]


    Hearing that, the twins began to absorb the catalyzed elements, which were present in huge quantities due to the catalysts, into their cells. In the Realm of Gods, they didn''t call it cells, though. Instead, the Elemental Transformation Manuals said to absorb the Element into their life essence. However, the end result was the same. It was just that even the Realm of Gods didn''t know the concept of what a cell was. It could also be said that it was one of the advantages Rean and Roan had while being on Earth in their previous life. Other cultivation manuals simply couldn''t beat the Yin Yang Cultivation Manual.


    Eventually, the transformation began to happen. More and more Light and Dark Elements passed through the Fallen Light Star Fragments and Life''s Nemesis Rock, entering the twins'' bodies. Those two materials were also quickly losing their own elemental properties due to the process. Theposition was still the same, though. It''s just that Rean and Roan probably wouldn''t be able to use them anymore if they failed.


    Eventually, every single cell in the twins'' body seemed to gain a newponent. From one perspective, it looked like some new chromosome or something simr. Fortunately, all the cells epted that new part as if it was supposed to always be there from the very start. It was exactly that thing that marked the sess of their breakthrough into the Elemental Transformation Realm. As soon as thest cell in their bodies gained that new elementalponent, the twins'' cultivation skyrocketed.


    Divine Origin Energy entered their bodies like torrents while the Light and Dark Element materials lost their purpose. They were not needed anymore. At the same time, Celis and Kentucky''s cultivation also rose together with the twins.


    Finally, a huge burst of Divine Origin Energy came from the four guys at once while their cultivation stabilized at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, or the Initial Stage Eight.


    Rean and Roan then opened their eyes and sighed in relief. Everything went smoothly in the end. Sure enough, they felt no barrier or anything like that.


    "You..." Well, they forgot about the guy who saw all of that, though. "All four of you broke through at the same time! How''s that even possible?!" Hurio was obviously shocked by what he had just seen.


    Rean smiled in response. "Does it matter? The important thing is that we seeded.. By the way, how''s your cultivation? You''re also in the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm, after all."

 Chapter 1378 - Three quarters Of A Day Should Be Enough

    Of course, Hurio had an idea that these four guys had something special to them. Their cultivations were simply too fast! "I don''t know how, but your cultivations must be connected in some way." Eventually, he sighed, seeing the smile on Rean''s face while no words wereing out. "Sigh... whatever. I don''t have this advantage of yours, so I''m obviously not there yet. I''ll need at least another half a day to attempt my breakthrough."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response and tried to gather Light and Dark Elements with their Divine Soul Power. Sure enough, their ability to do that was at least twice as good in every aspectpared to the previous realm, not to mention that they had just entered the Elemental Transformation Realm. In any case, each breakthrough from this point onward would increase their control ability over the two elements even more. As a bonus, their ability to control Yin and Yang Energy would grow just as fast.


    Hurio wasn''t the only one who noticed the twins'' breakthrough. After all, every time a burst of Divine Origin Energy appeared, it was because someone had done the same thing. In fact, the twins'' group wasn''t even the first one to do that. Another three cultivators, who were much closer to their breakthrough, had already done so. That''s how good Divine Origin Energy was for the cultivators. It''s just that it came as a surprise that Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and that Demon Tree that appeared out of nowhere broke through at the same time. That obviously caught more attention than the others.


    Nevertheless, they knew what cultivation the twins had before. Now that the twins'' group had reached the Elemental Transformation Realm, nothing changed in their eyes. Everyone here was at thete stages of the Elemental Transformation Realm or already in the Transition Realm. Now that the twins'' group didn''t have the ancient beast on their side anymore, they simply had no need to fear them at all. It''s just that everyone was protected by that thin light barrier. Otherwise, some of them might have tried to kill the twins'' group already.


    Roan didn''t care about what the others were thinking. Instead, he looked at Celis and Kentucky. He could see that those two had be a lot bigger after the breakthrough. Well, that''s how the cultivation of demon beasts and nts worked anyway. "We still have six and a half days ahead of us. Not to mention that the amount of Divine Origin Energy is not waning down at all. Compared to that area where we found some Divine Origin Energy, the same one where those two ancient beasts battled, this one is several times better."


    Rean agreed with him, saying, "With this much Divine Origin Energy and Celis''s help, I truly believe we can achieve at least two or three more breakthroughs. We might be speeding up our cultivation way too quickly with this, but we shouldn''t let the opportunity pass up."


    Celis and Kentucky obviously agreed with that, especially Celis. "Hmph! You''re underestimating me. Did you forget what race I''m from? I''m a World Swallowing Cedar! Every time I enter a new realm, my ability to absorb the world''s energy increases several folds. If you think I was cultivating fast before my breakthrough, then you''ll surely lose your minds right now."


    Suddenly, the one-kilometer area filled with roots that Celis spread quickly increased to epass a two-kilometer radius! Obviously, that wasn''t the same as just double. When talking about radius, it meant the area around Celis. Suppose you take the area formed by the second kilometer and remove the area of the first kilometer from the second. The area formed by the second kilometer would look like a donut. Obviously, the area covered by that donutpared to the area from the first kilometer would be much, much bigger. That''s because for it to go full circle and form the donut, the distance doubled.


    Now that Celis spread his roots over two kilometers, and with his own ability to absorb energy being improved due to the breakthrough to Stage Eight, he could absorb a lot more than just double the Divine Origin Energy than before.


    Of course, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky also experienced improvements in their Divine Origin Energy absorption speed. It''s just that the amount of energy they needed for the breakthrough was much higher, so it would take longer for a breakthrough than before. Well, it''s the same for all cultivators. But then again... they had Celis and Divine Origin Energy!


    Suddenly, the hair of a few cultivators, those who were closer to the twins'' group, began to move in a certain direction. That immediately caught those cultivators'' attention. "Wind? This ce wasn''t supposed to have wind..."


    It didn''t take long for them to see that it wasn''t the wind at all. Instead, it was Divine Origin Energy! The Divine Origin Energy was moving so fast in the air that it felt like wind. When they looked in the twins'' group direction, they could not help but widen their eyes and open their mouths!


    Before, one of them would have to pay attention to see the whirlwind of energying in the direction of the twins'' group. This time, however, the thing looked more like a ck hole... it''s just that there was no ck color. In any case, the amount of Divine Origin Energy rushing towards that spot was ridiculously high. Was it even possible to absorb that amount of Divine Origin Energy without exploding?


    For normal cultivators, that sure would be impossible. However, that wasn''t the case for the World Swallowing Cedar, especially one which had its own Divine Demon Bird nest. Let''s not forget that Celis was already a Peak Stage Nine Demon Tree before. His body was ready to ept all of that and still have space to go further.


    Kentucky, Rean, and Roan had to cultivate together just to make up for the difference Celis proportioned. That meant that Celis absorbed Divine Origin Energy as fast as those threebined! Of course, even though Celis did that, the Divine Origin Energy was equally distributed between the four of them.


    Seeing that, Hurio couldn''t help but ask, "Just... how long would you take to reach the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm?"


    Roan pondered a bit as he looked inside his dantian before responding, "I guess one day should be enough."

 Chapter 1379 - What Does That Mean?

    Hurio''s mouth twitched after hearing that. Doesn''t that mean they would already be at the Middle Stage for quite a while after he entered the Elemental Transformation Realm? Up to that point, he thought that with his Energy Elemental Affinity, his cultivation speed was already very fast. Butpared to these four guys and their simultaneous cultivation, he truly fell short, let alone the others.


    The other cultivators noticed something else as well. If they sat closer to Celis'' roots, they would be able to absorb more Divine Origin Energy. Hurio himself was in the best ce, as all that Divine Origin Energy was converging on his side. Naturally, he was happy with that, even if he couldn''t match the speed of the twins'' group.


    It was then that a peculiar sight was seen. During every Lost Star Selection, the cultivators would all try to stay as far as possible from each other while cultivating. This time, however, they all moved closer to Celis. Some even pondered whether they could take Celis for themselves or not. Unfortunately, the light barrier made it impossible.


    Of course, Celis and the twins noticed that. But then again, as long as those people didn''t try to bother them, they wouldn''t say anything. In fact, the amount of time Hurio needed to reach his breakthrough was decreased. In the end, thanks to being at the center of Celis''s absorption range, his dantian was filled up three hours earlier, much to his delight. "Hahaha! It''s time for my breakthrough!"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Nice, go ahead and charge into the Elemental Transformation Realm." But it was then that a question appeared in his mind. "Now that I think about it, what kind of catalyst would an Energy Elemental Affinity cultivator use?"


    Hurio also smiled with a yful expression as he replied, "Hehe! You will definitely find it to be very unfair. My catalyst... is Divine Energy itself! Or, to be more specific, any kind of cultivation energy. In this case, I even have Divine Origin Energy to choose from. Hahaha! Just stay there and watch!"


    Indeed, Hurio initiated his breakthrough into the Elemental Transformation Realm. Considering he had Divine Origin Energy for that, his breakthrough was far smoother than before. He simply didn''t feel like he had a bottleneck at all. His breakthrough was so easy and fast that it didn''t lose to the twins'' speed with their Yin and Yang Cultivation Manual. "What great energy!"


    Hurio then used his affinity to try to gather Divine Origin Energy, and sure enough, it increased even more. "Nice! I''ve never thought I would have the chance to use Divine Origin Energy as a catalyst. That surely increased my overall strength a lot more than if I had used Divine Energy instead. I can feel the Divine Origin Energy in my life essence, running through my entire body." Just as mentioned before, cultivators didn''t understand the concept of cells, so Hurio also called it life essence.


    Even Rean and Roan, with their system''s Energy Absorption Upgrade at Level 4, couldn''t gather Divine Origin Energy as fast as Hurio. The only one who was obviously better than Hurio at that was Celis. Rean then looked at Celis before saying, "Could it be that Celis is an Energy Affinity Demon Tree?"


    Celis heard that and replied, "You''re not wrong when you think like that. My race does indeed have a huge affinity with energy. It''s just that, as a Demon Tree, I don''t need such thing as catalysts."


    Roan didn''t care about that, though. "Alright. Now that you''ve broken through, go back and cultivate. At your current speed, I wouldn''t be surprised if you reached the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm before the week is over. The same goes for us since we have Celis''s help."


    Hurio then tried to calm down his excitement. "Alright, alright. I''ll go back and cultivate."


    Roan then looked at the faint light barrier around himself and narrowed his eyes. That was the barrier that protected everyone from attacking each other. ''As I thought. It has waned a little bit since we entered this ce. At this rate, it should be gone in five days or so. This Divine ne is supposed to be open for an entire week, which means that thest day will be open for anyone to do whatever they want.''


    Rean, of course, heard what Roan was thinking through their Soul Connection. He then looked at the roof of that realm and could see that the portal was still there. ''I guess that''s what they meant with leaving the Divine ne after entering the Void Transformation Realm. The portal never closes, and once you enter it again, you''ll be teleported somewhere randomly in the Lanqueas Continent. If we decide to leave just before the barrier disappears, we won''t encounter any trouble. Of course, we would lose an entire day of Divine Origin Energy cultivation in exchange.''


    Rean was right. The portal they used to enter this ce from the third level of the Lost Star Realm''s depths had already closed. But the one inside the Divine ne wouldn''t close at all. In fact, if there was still anyone present in this Divine ne after one week, those guys would be dragged to the portal whether they wanted to or not.


    It was then that Rean thought about a possibility. ''Roan... why do you think this ce exists?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes again as he asked in response, ''What do you mean by that?''


    Rean then looked at all the Divine Origin Energy avable in this ce for cultivation. ''I might be wrong... but I believe this Divine ne wasn''t made as a reward for those who gathered the marks. Instead, we''re here to help whoever created this ce.''


    Roan''s eyes lit up as he could tell from where Rean wasing from. ''Excess Divine Origin Energy!''


    Rean was happy that Roan understood. ''Exactly. Perhaps we''re here to prevent this ce from umting way too much Divine Origin Energy. That would also exin why there are patches of Divine Origin Energy appearing in random locations outside. Those patches are basically Divine Origin Energy that burst out of this ce due to the pressure.''


    The problem was, what did that mean?

 Chapter 1380 - A Lot Of Cultivation

    Roan had to admit Rean''s words made sense. ''If that''s the case, then we don''t need to worry about running out of Divine Origin Energy. Although I don''t know how it''s generated.''


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, ''In fact, it might run out of Divine Origin Energy. That''s why you can only stay a week in this ce and have a limited number of participants who can enter. We have to help release some of the pressure of this ce as whatever''s controlling it can''t do it by itself. Perhaps it''s also a bad idea to not have enough Divine Origin Energy running.''


    Roan then looked at Celis before looking back at Rean. ''Whatever. We would never make this ce run out of Divine Origin Energy, even with Celis''s absorption power. As fast as Celis can bepared to cultivators at his level, he could only absorb as much as two or three Transition Realm cultivators. We have way more Transition Realm cultivators here than that. Also, a few of them have already broken through into the Middle Stage after they reached this ce.''


    Of course, Roan was talking about the top ten powers'' disciples who came to the Divine ne when they were at the door of the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm. With almost one day gone, all of them had already performed their breakthroughs into the Middle Stage. Roan could count at least ten or so in that situation, not to mention the others with lower cultivations who had also achieved their breakthrough. It''s just that the others were still behind Celis in terms of absorption power.


    ''Not to mention that in the past, this ce probably had situations where more Transition Realm cultivators than normal arrived here after the selections. There''s no way we can make it run out of Divine Origin Energy if it had never happened in the past,'' Roan concluded.


    Rean could only agree with Roan''s assessment. ''I was just thinking that perhaps this had something to do with what that little girl said. In any case, let''s continue cultivating.''


    And just like that, Rean''s group continued to cultivate. Surprisingly, Roan was right in the end. Three-quarters of a day was enough for the twins to reach the limit of the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. With the help of the Yin and Yang Cultivation Manual, they had a perfect and easy breakthrough into the Middle Stage.


    By now, the other cultivators were already looking at them with jealousy. Anyone could tell that it was thanks to that Demon Tree that the twins'' group was cultivating this fast. Only one day and a quarter had passed, but they had already advanced to the next realm and jumped one more stage. Little did they know that if Celis was alone, he probably would be at the Late Stage Eight level by now. However, he had to share his acquired Divine Origin Energy with Rean and Roan.


    He wasn''t sad because of that, though. If not because of the twins, chances are that he would still be locked in that underground facility on the Zasfins''. Not to mention that he got his own Divine Demon Bird, which had been nothing but a dream in the past.


    The twins then continued to absorb Divine Origin Energy with Celis and Kentucky as they quickly calcted that they would need a day and a few hours to reach the bottleneck between the Middle and Late Stages. One must not think that it''s that easy, though. Divine Origin Energy was supposed to be only present in Rank Seven Divine Stones or above. Then again, the current situation was as if the twins'' group had been cultivating with those kinds of Divine Stones nonstop.


    They weren''t the only ones, of course. More and more breakthroughs happened all around them. They might not be as fast as Celis, but many of those cultivators arrived here ready to have their first breakthroughs. Two days and a half had passed already, so it was to be expected that they also got another breakthrough. If the twins'' group had been at the door of the Elemental Transformation Realm when they arrived, they probably would be at the Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm by now.


    It wasn''t a problem, though. As Celis mentioned, each consecutive stage increased the amount of Divine Origin Energy he could absorb at once. It wasn''t as drastic as ascending to another realm, but it increased nevertheless. Close to the end of the third day, almost one day and a half after their breakthrough to the Middle Stage, the twins broke through once again, reaching the Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. If they get just one more breakthrough, they would have aplished an entire realm upgrade.


    At this point, Roan paid close attention to the faint light that protected their bodies. Seeing how much it had disappeared already, he warned his group. "Pay attention. The protection of the light barrier willst for another two days or so. From the looks of it, this protection energy was made so it would reallyst exactly six days, leaving only one extra day to try anything against the others."


    Hurio nodded in response. "Indeed. I also noticed this point." Hurio had just reached the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Sure enough, even with his Energy Elemental Affinity, he was already an entire stage behind the twins'' group. One must remember that he was ahead of the twins when they first met. "Two days... that should be enough for me to reach the Late Stage. I was still in the Late Stage of the Saint Realm when I arrived. I''ve never thought I would break through an entire realm during this adventure."


    From what Rean could see, two days was more than enough for his group to reach the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. "The question is, do we want to give up ourst day in this ce or risk staying? Look at the other cultivators from the top ten powers. I believe you all noticed that they look anything but happy with our presence here."


    As soon as Rean said that, a burst of Divine Origin Energy came from one of those very same cultivators.. The first guy to reach the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm had appeared, and he still had a little over three days to try and break through into the Void Tempering Realm.

 Chapter 1381 - Time To Leave

    The other people weren''t much slower than Rean''s group when it came to cultivating, though. Then again, it''s not because Rean and the others were not fast, but because they needed a lot less Divine Origin Energy to achieve their breakthroughs. If one also counted the amount of Divine Origin Energy that the twins absorbed, then they were definitely much faster. That''s why quite a few had broken through a simr number of stages as the twins.


    Of course, that also made a few of them perplexed as they could see that Rean''s group was absorbing more Divine Energy than them. Even with all that energy, they were still at the same pace. Some thought that it was possibly because of a bad cultivation technique, while others simply thought they were holding back on purpose.


    In any case, the twins'' group didn''t care. They continued with their ridiculous absorption of Divine Origin Energy. In fact, Rean was right in the end.


    After five and a half days had passed, the twins had finally arrived at the door of the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Celis and Kentucky, obviously, were there as well. They immediately pushed forth and achieved their breakthroughs without any issues. One entire cultivation realm. That''s what the twins'' group was able to do with the Divine Origin Energy from this Divine ne.


    Naturally, they didn''t simply stop there. Although the faint light barrier around their bodies was almost gone, it was still there. ording to what they''ve hypothesized before, it shouldst another half a day. Of course, this wouldn''t be enough to reach the door of the Transition Realm. In fact, even if they stayed thest one day and a half cultivating in this ce, it still wouldn''t be enough. As always, the higher one went, the more energy one would need. From what Rean and Roan can see, they would need more than two days to do that. With that said, the Divine ne won''t stay open that long.


    In the meantime, in a separated ce, a group of cultivators had reached what seemed to be a white chamber. It waspletely sealed by many inscriptions. That chamber floated in the air and had many chains attached to it from the ground. If one paid attention to the surroundings, it would be pretty obvious that no one stepped in this ce for a very, very long time.


    If Hurio was here, he would immediately recognize the group of cultivators that had arrived. They were none else other than Hurio''s sister and her group, including Elder Lamanto. However, they seemed to be in pretty bad shape. When they separated from Hurio and Lilia, they still had ten members in total. Now only four people remained.


    Mira couldn''t see very well as she had lost one of her eyes. Lamanto, the only Void Tempering Realm cultivator in their group, fared worse. He missed a leg and had a very deep cut on his shoulder and waist. If he was a normal person, he would be dead already. The other two had also received severe injuries and were missing some parts of their bodies. As for the rest that wasn''t here, they had already moved on to the path of reincarnation.


    Mira''s group looked around with caution in their eyes. If not for the circumstance, they would have sat down to heal themselves. In any case, the ce was full of Divine Origin Energy. If it was any other time, it would be a perfect ce to cultivate. However, Mira and the others didn''t care about any of that.


    Mira then looked at Lamanto before asking, "Elder Lamanto, we''re finally here. What should we do now?


    Lamanto nodded and began to walk ahead. "It depends on the ancestor''s decision." At some point, Lamanto stopped in front of the front chamber. "Ancestor, we''re here. Just as mentioned in the old records, the traps lost most of their powers after all these years. We lost a few members from our Hiken Race, but the fact that four of us reached this ce alive is proof that the time is ripe."


    Suddenly, the chamber shone with white light before that light converged in front of Lamanto. A few momentster, the light took on the form of a body. In fact, Rean and Roan would definitely recognize the body. It was none other than the guy who demanded Rean to put the Fallen Light Star Sphere back in its ce. "Well done. There''s no need to worry about those who died when you tried to reach this ce. I''ll make sure to guide their souls so that they can reincarnate in our n once again. They should recover their memories from this life after they reach the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Lamanto was happy to hear that, replying with gratitude, "Thank you, ancestor."


    Mira and the other two also got close and paid their respects to the little boy made of light. It''s just that the boy didn''t seem to care much about such things. "That''s enough courtesy. Did you bring what I asked you?"


    Lamanto immediately nodded before he took an arrow tip from his spatial ring. Well, at least it resembled something like it. "We have kept it hidden under the Trigram Energy Concealing Formation, just as mentioned in the records. However, now that we brought it outside, they might have noticed its presence."


    The little boy shook his head, telling him, "Don''t worry. Even if they did, they would never reach this ce in time. I''ve been recovering during all these years, so if they try to cause trouble for me, they''ll need to pay a very heavy price."


    The little boy then extended his hand after that. Soon, the arrow tip on Lamanto''s hand was brought to the boy. Then, the boy made a closing gesture with his fist, and as a result, the arrow tip shattered. Naturally, that obviously surprised Lamanto and the others. They had protected that item for so long, but the little boy didn''t seem to care.


    It was then that they saw something that looked like a very, very small bead appear. Well, to be more precise, it looked like an eye. But even then, they didn''t say anything.


    The little boy faintly smiled after seeing that.. "Hehe! I guess it''s finally time to leave this ce."

 Chapter 1382 - Time Is Over

    The little boy then used his Divine Energy to guide the small eye in the chamber''s direction. However, all the inscriptions on the chains and the chamber itself shone with a dark light, trying to force the eye back. Seeing that, the little boy snorted in response. "Hmph! If it was back when I was captured, these inscriptions might have had the power to hold the Law-breaking Eye''s power. However, after all these years holding me here in ce, these inscriptions have lost more than 90% of their power. Let''s see how long they can resist."


    The eye''s power immediately fought the inscriptions back after that. No, to be more precise, it was capable of easily destroying them as it slowly advanced. Lamanto and Mira looked at that with excitement, knowing that it was working.


    Unfortunately, not everything went as nned. Just as thest inscriptions were about to break apart, a formation concealed under the chamber''s room suddenly activated. Following that, a powerful Divine Sense came out of it, saying, "You''ve underestimated me too much, Wekil."


    Right after, that Divine Sense interacted with the inscriptions on the chamber. As if time went backward, the previously destroyed inscriptions and runes began to appear once again. The little boy called Wekil couldn''t help but grit his teeth once he saw that.


    "Braga, it''s not over yet. Don''t think I didn''t expect this much. You had always been extremely careful, so I was sure some extra measures were in ce." As soon as Wekil said that, the chamber shone with greater light, which entered the Law-breaking Eye in torrents. Sometimeter, the eye seemed to gain even more power, destroying the dark runes and inscriptions faster than they recovered. It''s just that the difference wasn''t that big. At that speed, it would take days for Wekil to break through the inscriptions and runes. His power simply wouldn''tst that long.


    The Divine Senseing from the formation noticed that as well, saying, "Hmph, just wasting your time. I know very well how much energy you can spend fighting me. Not only that, all the energy you''re using right now to force the Law-breaking Eye forward will take tens of thousands of years to be recovered. I''m quite happy that I won''t need to care about you for a while."


    Wekil knew that Braga was right... or so he should. "Do you think so? Although your Divine Sense is here, it''s not like you can send your Divine Origin Energy through the formation. You have to rely on the Divine Origin Energy you left umting in this ce. Hehehe! At this very moment, there are quite a few people taking it for themselves. Let''s see who''ll run out of energy first."


    Wekil then looked at Lamanto and the others, telling them, "You guys, immediately start cultivating. That will deplete this guy''s Divine Origin Energy even faster. Don''t worry. He can''t do anything to you directly."


    "Yes, ancestor!" Hearing that, Mira and the others didn''t waste time and started to cultivate. Not only were they happy to help their ancestor, but being able to cultivate with Divine Origin Energy was also a boon to them.


    At first, that Divine Sense didn''t understand what Wekil was talking about. However, it didn''t take long to notice that the concentration of Divine Origin Energy was smaller than usual. Soon after, that Divine Sense spread out of the chamber''s room, reaching the entire Lost Star Realm, and eventually, the Divine ne where the twins were located.


    It was at that moment that the twins'' eyes opened as they felt a chill on their backs. Even though Divine Sense only showed blurred images in one''s mind, it could still be spread normally. That''s how the twins were able to judge the cultivations of the others around them. After all, they used the Divine Sense''s strength to tell how strong they were.


    Once again, the stronger the Divine Sense, the more it shone when it struck the Divine Sense bending skill. However, because of the cultivation difference, no one else noticed it. In any case, that thing was terrifying in the twins'' eyes. ''Wh-what kind of level is that?!''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''I don''t know, but even the small white dragon that tried to kill Sally can''t possibly hold a candle to this guy. That''s just too strong.''


    ''What do we do? Should we leave immediately? I have a bad feeling about this.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. He obviously didn''t want to waste even a second in this environment with infinite Divine Origin Energy. But then again, he also thought something wasn''t right.


    Back in the chamber''s room, Braga immediately understood what the issue was. "What''s happening here? No one was supposed to gain ess to this area. How did you do that?"


    Wekilughed out loud in response while he poured even more energy into the Law-breaking Eye. "Hahahaha! Did you forget I''m also well versed in formations? It took a very long time to prepare everything due to my limitations. However, I found a way to send the cultivators of this forgotten piece of shitnd to enter the area where the Divine Origin Energy generator is located. The only problem was that I couldn''t allow too many of them in there. Otherwise, you would notice it. Give up, Braga. I''ll definitely leave this chamber, and there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Braga didn''t give up, though. "Is that so? Then, why do they all have a protection light around them? Do you think I''m an idiot? You did that so the cultivators in that ne wouldn''t fight each other. Instead, they would focus on cultivation."


    As soon as Braga said that, his Divine Sense acted on the light barrier protecting everyone in the Divine ne. Obviously, everyone noticed that their barriers were gone, and the area had returned to itswless state once again.


    "What''s happening here?"


    "But time''s not up yet."


    "The barrier suddenly disappeared out of nowhere."


    Seeing the barriers disappear, Rean and Roan immediately got up while Celis retracted his roots back to himself.. "It seems like cultivation time is over."

 Chapter 1383 - Fight Or Cultivate?

    However, the cultivators there didn''t start battling straight away or anything like that. After all, the fact that the light barrier had disappeared this early was quite unexpected. It''s just that they weren''t cultivating either. They were standing in their spots, ready for anything to happen.


    Naturally, Rean and Roan didn''t know what was happening, but they had no ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm at the moment. That obviously meant the situation was deemed dangerous, and they couldn''t escape into the Dimensional Realm because of that.


    Rean then looked at Kentucky, Celis, and Hurio after that. ''Celis, shrink yourself so that you can get on Kentucky''s back. Hurio, you shoulde as well. We''re leaving this ce.''


    Rean''s group obviously felt unwilling to go already. After all, so much Divine Origin Energy was still avable. However, Roan also said the same thing as Rean, telling the others, ''He''s right. The longer we stay, the worse it''ll be. Let''s go already.''


    The group''s hesitation onlysted for a moment. With that, they quickly followed the twins'' orders before Kentucky opened his wings and took flight. After cultivating for over five and a half days, Kentucky was now a Peak Stage Eight Demon Bird, a Divine Demon Bird at that. Thanks to that, he was now able to match the speed of any of the Transition Realm cultivators in the Divine ne without problems.


    It only took a few seconds for Kentucky to arrive at the portal on the ceiling. Though, he wasn''t the only one. Some of the cultivators also thought that something was fishy and decided to escape straight away. Unfortunately, at the very moment they were about to enter the portal, it closed in front of their eyes.


    "What?!"


    "How can that be?!"


    "The portal had never closed before!"


    The twins'' group obviously had to stop right there. Without a portal, there was no way out.


    At the same time, everyone received a Divine Sense message sent by Braga. ''Only thest ten standing shall be allowed to leave this ce. Also, there will be a reward for those who remain. Those who refuse to fight will die.''


    Everyone was shocked to hear that. After all, Divine Sense wasn''t working well, so sending messages was very difficult to do unless one was very close to the person. It was obvious that everyone in the Divine ne spanning several kilometers in size received the message, though. Whoever did this was probably some kind of monsterpared to them. Little did they know that Braga couldn''t really touch them from where he was at the moment, so he was trying to make these people fight to the death by themselves.


    However, that wasn''t the only Divine Sense message that reached everyone''s ears. As soon as Braga finished his words, Wekil''s message resounded soon after. ''Everyone, I''m Wekil, the one responsible for the Lost Star Selection. Due to a certain conflict of interests, I''m now engaged in a fight with the person who just talked to you. However, you can ignore his presence. He has no power to directly interact with the cultivators of this Lost Star Realm. What I need from you is to go back and cultivate. As long as you absorb more Divine Origin Energy, the weaker the guy will be. If you don''t do that, this will be thest time the Lost Star Selection happens. I believe none of you want to tell your elders that the next batch of disciples can''te here anymore, right?''


    At this point, everyone was confused. However, Rean''s group immediately descended before Celis hopped off of Kentucky''s back. Soon after, Celis''s body went back to its normal size as he spread his roots everywhere again. With that, Celis and the others in their group began to cultivate again.


    That obviously caught the attention of the top ten powers'' disciples, as well as Tutilin, the Divine Demon Bird in humanoid form. The thing that surprised them the most was that Celis left a big opening in his spread roots. That was obviously an invitation for everyone who wanted to cultivate closer to him to obtain more energy for their cultivation.


    Eventually, someone couldn''t hold back anymore and asked. It was a Transition Realm cultivator of the Lanqueas Sect called Si. "Why did you decide to follow the second voice''smand? Are you rted to this situation? You better talk right now before I force the answer out of your mouths."


    Roan nodded before exining, "The answer should be obvious, though. One of them is telling us to kill each other until only ten remain alive. On the other hand, the other one is simply asking us to cultivate. I don''t know about you, but I definitely don''t want to follow the orders of the first guy."


    Well, there was also the fact that the twins'' recognized the little boy''s voice. He was the one who let them go because Rean had Light Element Affinity, so he did seem a little bit more trustworthy in their eyes since he could have killed them before. Of course, the twins'' group was still cautious around him. It was just that they didn''t have much of a better option at the moment.


    The top ten powers'' disciples felt a bit conflicted, though. Quite a few of them wanted to get rid of the twins'' group since the secret of the Lost Star Selection shouldn''t be spread. Now that the light barrier was gone, that would be a good chance for them to gang up on the twins and take their lives. However, the situation made everything much worse. What if theycked the number of people cultivating for their escape? But then again, what if the guy who asked them to fight themselves was the victor in the end? Wouldn''t he kill everyone instead? In that case, it would be better to fight straight away and decide who would be thest ten people alive.


    But amidst them pondering what to do next, Tutilin suddenly entered the area where Celis'' roots were spread. Of course, Celis didn''t leave a straight path to where Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Hurio were staying. It was just close, but not enough that their group couldn''t react in time if they were attacked.. Not to mention that Tutilin really wanted to kill everyone in Rean''s group except Celis so that he could get his own Divine Demon Tree.

 Chapter 1384 - Celiss Strength

    Fortunately, Tutilin didn''t attack and sat down instead. "Hmph! Even if I want to capture this Demon Tree for myself, I also don''t want to follow the rule of having ten survivors remain. Besides, the second guy just asked us to continue cultivating to rob the power his opponent was using. In the worst-case scenario, we''ll at least be somewhat stronger if things go south."


    A momentter, more people joined Tutilin. In the end, not only could they cultivate, but they had been given passage to stay close to the center of Celis''s roots. Of course, there were still those who found it difficult toe to a decision.


    Braga and Wekil noticed what was happening before Wekil began tough out loud soon after. "Hahaha! In the end, cultivators don''t want to let the opportunity of getting stronger move past them."


    Braga didn''t seem to care much, though. "Hmph! Only a few of them joined the group who are cultivating. The rest might not be attacking anyone, but they aren''t cultivating either. With just that amount, you''ll still run out of energy before me."


    Wekil wasn''t worried, though. He immediately contacted the cultivators in the Divine ne once again after hearing that with a smile on his face. "Everyone, would you like to receive some pointers from an immortal cultivator? If you''re able to absorb all of the Divine Origin Energy in this ce, I''ll personally pass some of my teachings to each one of you."


    Sure enough, those words shocked the cultivators. Everyone knew the rumors about the Lost Star Realm being a dimensional realm created by immortal cultivators. It''s just that no one had ever found proof. But then again, the voice who talked to them might be just lying to force everyone to follow his orders.


    Nevertheless, whether it was a lie or not, many of the remaining neutral cultivators decided to gamble. Teachings of an immortal cultivator, maybe even their cultivation techniques. As low as the chances might be, they thought it was worth a try... or so Wekil thought it would happen.


    However, one of the top ten powers'' cultivators immediately attacked Celis''s roots out of nowhere. He wasn''t the only one, though. More cultivators did the same thing one after another. Not only did they attack Celis, but they also attacked anyone who seemed weak enough for them to get rid of.


    "What?!" Wekil was rmed to see that.


    This time, it was Braga whoughed out loud. "Hahaha! You''re not the only immortal here, idiot. All I had to do was transmit a small part of a few of our cultivation techniques, and they already understood how much better they are than their current ones. The rule I gave them was very simple. For each cultivator they killed in that ne, they would receive one-third of theplete cultivation technique. As for that Divine Demon Tree, I offered aplete version of the cultivation technique to the one who removed it first."


    Wekil was taken aback after hearing that. Indeed, Divine Sense was more than enough to transmit a cultivation technique over. Besides, although the techniques Braga was sending to the cultivators were indeed at the immortal level, they were trash in Braga and Wekil''s eyes. It''s just that they were much better than the techniques the disciples of the ten powers could ever dream of having in their hands.


    Celis, of course, didn''t stay still while those guys chopped off his roots. He was a Divine Demon Tree, one at the Peak of Stage Eight on top of that. He could totally fight cultivators at the Transition Realm with his experience and strength.


    With that, Celis''s roots burst with Wood and Water Elements. Then, the roots that were chopped off were regrown a few secondster as if they had never been cut at all. At the same time, other roots darted towards the Transition and Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators who attacked him.


    "A bunch of brats! Do you think you can overwhelm me that easily?! Die for your senior!" Celis''s trunk then trembled before tens of thousands of leaves were shot from his branches. After that, the leaves formed a storm of leaves that spread several kilometers around him.


    ''Leaf ughter!''


    ''Vine Assault!''


    Each leaf wasn''t that powerful on its own, having the power of an Initial or at most a Middle Stage Eight Demon Beast''s attack. However, when thousands of them attacked one person from all sides, then things became a lot moreplicated. The problem was that while the cultivators tried to defend against the leaves, they were impaled by the vines, who were definitely at the Transition Realm level of power. Celis hadn''t reached the Transition Realm yet, but he had done so in the past. He was very good at predicting the enemies'' actions.


    *Arrrrgghhhh!*


    *Nooooo!*


    *Get away! Get away from me!*


    Of course, there were also those who could defend against Celis'' attacks and were able to retreat far away from him. Nevertheless, Celis had already killed eight cultivators in this small exchange, with most of them at the Elemental Transformation Realm or at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm.


    Wekil could only watch it unfold with a dark expression.


    As for Braga, his confidence increased even more as heughed yet again. "Hehe! It turns out that the Divine Demon Tree is quite strong. He did a great service to me. Now I''m even more confident that you''ll run out of energy before me."


    Back in the Divine ne, the attacks against Celis had finally stopped. Those who were still alive were too far for Celis to kill, with movement speed obviously far from being Celis''s strength.


    Celis then looked at the cultivators who didn''t attack him, especially the ones who were in the middle of his roots and vines to cultivate. "What about you guys? Wanna try your luck as well?"


    Hearing that, the remaining cultivators immediately shook their heads. Like hell would they do such a thing. That wasn''t a tree. That was a devil! He even sucked the corpses of the cultivators he impaled dry.


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Hurio were surprised by Celis''s disy. Of course, they knew he was strong, but not to this extent.


    Rean then patted Celis''s trunk before telling him, "Remind me to not anger you in the future."

 Chapter 1385 - Taking Sides

    "Hmph!" Celis didn''t fall for Rean''s words as he replied, "I only killed the weaker ones. Those who reached the Late and Peak Stage of the Transition Realm were still able to escape from me with rtivefort. If it was you or Roan doing what I just did, I don''t think they would have escaped so easily."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Well yeah, but they also didn''t dare to stay and battle you at close range, even though they have the advantage of numbers. That alone speaks a lot about your strength and experience. Roan and I could probably defeat you, but it would definitely result in a pyrrhic victory."


    Celis didn''t deny that point. "So, what now? The ones who are still in the range of my vines are the ones who prefer to continue cultivating. As for the ones who escaped, they obviously want to kill other cultivators or me to get the other pieces of the immortal cultivation techniques." Sure enough, Rean and the others had also received the same offer, so Celis knew about it.


    Hurio noticed the problem almost instantly, though. "The cultivation method might be fated to fail. After all, we did lose quite a few cultivators who won''t be able to use Divine Origin Energy in this ce anymore. Can we still deplete the Divine Origin Energy here?"


    It was then that Wekil contacted everyone once again. "Whatever the other guy offers you, I can do better. First of all, I''m in the Lost Star Realm at the moment, while he isn''t. You should know that it would be better to ept my offer."


    Immediately, a cultivator of the Lanqueas Sect asked in response, "And how do we know it isn''t you instead? As far as I know, neither of you two might be present in the Lost Star Realm to begin with."


    Wekil pondered in silence for a bit when he remembered something. "One of my descendants is within your group. Also, a few others are present in the chamber where I''m being held. I''ll show you, and you''ll be able to recognize them."


    Suddenly, the ground, which was just a huge patch of white, instantly turned transparent. Right below everyone, the chamber where Wekil, Mira, Lamanto, and the other members of Hurio''s group were, had appeared in front of them.


    "Sister!"


    "Mira!"


    Naturally, Hurio recognized Mira''s group there. At the same time, Mira noticed them as well.


    "Hurio! What are you doing here?!"


    Hurio felt like crying after that. "That''s what we also want to ask you!"


    Sure enough, a few of the top ten powers'' disciples recognized Mira''s group. After all, they were part of the cultivators that stayed put outside the barrier between the outskirts and the depths for several months. Even if they didn''t want to, they would still remember some of the faces present there.


    "I do remember those people."


    "I do as well."


    "Who cares? Did any of you know that there was such a thing below the Divine ne?"


    "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Me neither."


    "Hmm... I do remember one of my elders saying something about a strong presence in the Lost Star Realm, but he had never had the chance to find out what it was."


    "Oh, I heard a simr story as well."


    Of course, that conversation didn''tst long as they could see that some kind of sh was happening between the chamber''s inscriptions and the Law-breaking Eye. They didn''t know what was happening very clearly, but they could tell that things were at a kind of stalemate.


    It was then that Hurio asked Mira. "Sister, what does he mean by descendant? Howe I don''t know anything about it?"


    Mira shook her head as she told him, "This is not the right time to talk about it. We need to set our ancestor, who is locked in this chamber, free. Just focus on cultivating for now."


    At the same time that Wekil tried to convince the cultivator to start to cultivate, the Divine Sense from Braga tried the opposite. Unfortunately for Braga, he couldn''t prove that he was present, so the benefits he could provide were limited to what Wekil could if he came out.


    "Alright, if I escape this chamber, I''ll take one of you as my personal disciple, and I''ll bring you with me home. Do any of you know the difference between this trash continent and the ce where I came from? Let me give you an idea. There, a five-year-old would already be in the Transition Realm. Even the problem with finding one''s path can be easily ovee with our methods. One of you will have the chance to look down over the entire Realm of Gods in the future."


    Braga, of course, tried the same method, telling everyone, "Don''t listen to him. What could an imprisoned guy do? First of all, do you feel alright in setting someone you had never heard of before free from his prison? Do you even know what he did in the past to deserve this?"


    Everyone fell in deep thought when they heard Braga''s words. However, there was an exception. Roan! "Hmph! Nicely done. This is the cultivation world. As far as I know, the guy locked in the chamber might have been put there unjustly. Of course, I can''t tell whether that may be the case or not. But then again, one thing''s for sure. He didn''t ask everyone to kill each other, while the one speaking from the formation did. Since that''s the case, I''ll bet my coins on the imprisoned guy. Something tells me that I definitely won''t escape this ce if he seeds in keeping his enemy in that chamber."


    Without looking at anyone, Roan immediately began to cultivate again. By now, the fact that the twins know about the Divine ne simply didn''t matter anymore. The situation had spiraled way further from that. At the moment, survival and possible benefits were more important. With that said, everyone who was still within Celis''s roots and vines began to cultivate as well.


    In fact, even those far away decided to do the same after hearing everything up to this point.


    Wekil couldn''t help but feel some gratitude towards Roan. "Great! Do your best as Divine Origin Energy is plenty in here."


    Braga obviously didn''t like it. Then again, he didn''t seem to care that much that everyone decided to take Wekil''s side. "So what? Quite a few of them had died already thanks to the Demon Tree and mutual killing. Some even got a few more parts of the immortal cultivation techniques.. Let me see if you can deplete the Divine Origin Energy in this ce first or if I deplete your energy first."

 Chapter 1386 - Heirloom

    Unfortunately, Braga was right. The number of people cultivating had decreased a lot. Plus, that wasn''t all. Except for the Dragon Tail Brotherhood and Rean''s group, the rest had their guards up against their own allies, let alone the others. Because of that, none of them were able to fully focus on absorbing Divine Origin Energy. There were definitely some who were just pretending to help Wekil but were aiming for a chance to kill someone and get other parts of the immortal cultivation techniques.


    Wekil looked at that and pondered over his own energy reserves. ''I used the Light Star Spheres to help me gather energy during all these years. However, the process was too slow, not to mention that I had to do it without Braga noticing anything weird. With that said, I wasn''t able to umte as much as I desired since he would detect something wrong if I surpassed a certain limit.''


    Then again, Wekil couldn''t give up at this point. If he did, when would the next opportunitye? Would it be another tens of thousands of years? He wasn''t in the mood to wait that long again. "All of you. This isn''t enough. You need to find a way to use more Divine Origin Energy. I can only keep this going for a day at most before my energy runs out. Once that happens, I won''t be able to stop Braga at all."


    "Ha!" Braga snorted in response. "Stop what? I can promise that I won''t do anything to all of you if you simply stay put. There''s no need to kill each other anymore."


    This time, however, no one listened to Braga anymore. Well, to be more specific, they weren''t paying much attention to Wekil either. The only reason they were following Wekil right now was the fact that they would improve their cultivations, at least. That was the only guarantee they had at the moment. After all, it seemed like neither Braga nor Wekil wanted them to leave this ce before everything was over. The portal was gone, which was another proof of that.


    However, Hurio could see that his sister and Lamanto were very worried. He was unaware of this ancestor thing but believed in his family at least. "Is there any way we can use much more Divine Origin Energy?"


    Celis was the first one to respond, telling him, "Even if they didn''t ask, I would still cultivate with all my might. However, this is already the limit of what I can absorb at once."


    Roan and Kentucky nodded soon after. "We aren''t as good as Celis, and we''re also doing what we can."


    Rean, on the other hand, pondered in silence for a bit. "All we need is to use as much Divine Origin Energy as possible, huh?" He then looked at Celis and told him, "Open a hundred-meter wide clearing for me. I know just the perfect formation to sap this ce dry of Divine Origin Energy."


    Celis nodded in response and did as Rean told him. Celis'' roots and vines had retreated much closer to his body after that, just in case someone decided to attack again. They were not even half of the two-kilometer radius from before. Nevertheless, it was spread further than just a few hundred meters. With that, he could still open a patch in the middle and keep Rean within his defensive range.


    After that, Reannded on the open space and essed his spatial rings. ''Good thing I keep all the materials I need in emergencies inside my spatial rings. If it was in the Dimensional Realm, I wouldn''t be able to ess it at this moment.''


    In an instant, hundreds of materials fell on the ground before Rean began to work. Of course, Braga and Wekil noticed Rean''s movements. After all, Rean''s group was just above themselves. ''What is he doing?''


    Rean worked as fast as he could, but the formation was at the Golden Middle-level and was quiterge. Because of that, half a day went by, and he was still not finished. At some point, Braga simply ignored him while Wekil urged Rean to go back and cultivate instead. Of course, Rean ignored him and continued to work on his formation.


    There were only three hours before the day Wekil talked about was over. By now, the Law-breaking Eye wasn''t advancing anymore against the chamber''s runes. Instead, it was being pushed back by the recovering runes. The lighting out of the chamber had also dimmed quite a lot, showing that Wekil was pretty much spent by now.


    As for Braga, he was relieved to see that. The amount of Divine Origin Energy umted in the Divine ne was quite plenty, so he would definitely be able to hold Wekil back. Once he confirmed that Wekil was properly sealed, he would make sure that no breaches were left behind so that Wekil wouldn''t have another chance in the future.


    "Why don''t you give up? Or better yet, if you truly want to leave this ce, all you need to do is tell me what I need to know. As long as you do that, I don''t mind letting youe back up either," Braga said with quite the confidence in his voice.


    Wekil snorted in response, though. "Ha! What a joke! The only reason I''m still alive is that I have kept that a secret. If I truly say something, then I''m dead for sure!"


    Naturally, Braga insisted once more. "We could reach an agreement here, don''t you think? I''m sure there''s a way for both sides to be happy. Or could it be that you want to spend the rest of eternity here?"


    Wekil didn''t seem to care, though. "It''s still better to be here than being dead. At the very least, I can guarantee that my soul will reach the path of reincarnation while keeping memories. You can give up on it. You will never find it. It''s my race''s heirloom. You have no rights over it."


    With that, Braga could easily see that Wekil still wasn''t willing to talk. "Hmph! Then let''s see if you change your mind after a few more tens of thousands of years."


    However, it was at that moment that Reanughed out loud. "Hahaha! It''s finally done.. Now then, let''s see what the formation can do."

 Chapter 1387 - Explosions

    After saying that, Rean stomped his feet on the ground, which immediately activated the formation. At first, Divine Origin Energy began to gather somewhat slowly. However, as the runes activated one after another, more and more energy gathered in the formation.


    Each side of the formation was responsible for one thing. The north side generated Yin Energy, while the other generated Yang Energy. At the center of the formation, both energies shed, ultimately wiping each other away. The impressive thing was that the more those two energies shed, the more Yin and Yang Energy gathered, with more Divine Origin Energy being used for that to happen.


    Rean immediately took distance from the formation as his eyes lit up, saying with great glee, "Behold! The Impractical Yin-Yang shing Formation! Hahaha!"


    Celis couldn''t help but feel a chill after that and immediately took his roots and vines away from the formation. The sh between those two energies was bing more and more chaotic with every passing second, to the point where it was dangerous.


    Rean then looked at everyone after that before saying, "If you guys don''t want to die, you better stay as far as possible from it." After saying that, Rean retreated with Celis, Hurio, Kentucky, and Roan. None of them wanted to stay there at all.


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, though. "If it''s so destructive, won''t the shing of those energies destroy the formation itself?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "Don''t worry. I made it so that the effects of the sh would spread up and to the sides. The formation that''s below that energy is pretty much a safe area. On top of that, the shing of the energies is also what''s protecting the formation from outside attacks."


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Roan nodded after hearing that, understanding where Rean got the idea from. "You basically copied our Sun and Moon Obliteration, didn''t you?"


    Death Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration! That was a skill the twins used only once, which was fully focused on destructive power. Usually, the twins'' Light and Dark Element, as well as Yin and Yang Energy, would bnce andplement each other. However, during that attack, they would forcefully make both sides reject each other. Rean would obviously hold the Yang Energy and Light Element, while Roan would hold the Yin Energy and Dark Element. After that, they would sh against the enemy from both sides, forming a devastating attack. Rean''s formation basically followed the same principle.


    The explosion of Yin and Yang Energy increased more and more as time passed. In just a few minutes, the explosions were consuming more Divine Origin Energy than Celis, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Huriobined.


    Rean couldn''t help but be satisfied with the results. "Hahaha! This is just the start. Grow, my baby, grow!"


    Braga, obviously, noticed that, telling everyone, "All of you, I''ll give the entire immortal cultivation technique as long as you destroy that formation!"


    As mentioned before, some of the cultivators were still expecting a chance to get those cultivation techniques from Braga. Wekil offered to take one of them as a disciple, but what were their chances? They didn''t know if Braga would uphold his promise, but the same could be said for Wekil.


    Of course, it was indeed just a few of them who decided to take Braga''s side. The rest saw how Rean''s formation was consuming more and more Divine Origin Energy, easily telling that it wouldn''t be long before the formation surpassed all of their efforts together. Didn''t that mean Wekil would eventually win? With that, it made sense that the majority preferred to stay on Wekil''s side.


    Rean saw those Transition Realm cultivatorsunch several long-range attacks, aiming at his formation below the explosions. Unfortunately for them, all those attacks only helped the Yin and Yang Energy be more chaotic, increasing the speed of the explosions. As for the formation, those attacks didn''t get even close.


    By the time thirty minutes had passed, everyone was forced to retreat to the edges of the Divine ne. That''s because the center had be a forbidden zone for anyone. Even Kentucky would die if he went there. "Ahem... Rean... aren''t the explosions getting way too big?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response. "Errr... you might want to prepare in advance and put up some defensive techniques. Maybe the efficiency of this formation is a bit too good. Then again, to think this ce had this much Divine Origin Energy remaining. The formation was supposed to work with Divine Origin Energy only, and it just keeps growing."


    Roan then looked at Kentucky after that. "Meat shield, stay in front to protect us."


    "Fuck you! Why do I have to be the one?" Kentucky obviously didn''t like the order.


    "Why else? Your defense is higher than anyone else here! Stopining and do it already. Rean and I will use Instant Recovery to heal you every time you get hurt."


    Kentucky knew that it was indeed their best n. If even he couldn''t protect their group, then everyone would be dead anyway. It''s just that he simply didn''t like how he was called a meat shield. "Fine..."


    Inside the chamber, Wekil was ecstatic. His Law-breaking Eye began to advance once again, even though he had little energy left. That showed that Braga had even less energy than him to fight against the eye. "Hahaha! Braga, you didn''t expect that, did you? Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I pay you and your friends a visit. We have a lot to... ''talk''... about."


    Naturally, Braga was enraged with the current situation. He knew very well how problematic Wekil was. The fact that they seeded in locking him down was because they seeded in deceiving him first. Otherwise, they might have never tried in the first ce. Eventually, he shouted to the cultivators who were still there, "Kill the guy who created the formation! As long as he dies, I''ll take all of you as disciples and bring you to my territory."


    Well, they did hear Braga''s offer, and it was indeed enticing to them. However, the formation wouldn''t stop because of that. That meant that Wekil would escape regardless. Wouldn''t they die for Wekil because of that? In the end, only those who tried to destroy the formation at first followed his order. After all, they knew Wekil wouldn''t forgive them for trying to stop his escape... or so they wanted to. Unfortunately, the explosions had already reached the borders of the Divine ne, and they were having a hard time just protecting themselves. Let alone trying to kill Rean.


    Suddenly, the sound of something shattering echoed in the area. Even the explosions couldn''t disturb that sound. With that, everyone quickly looked at the sealed chamber.... that was now opening.

 Chapter 1388 - Are You Part Of My Race?

    "Hahaha! Braga, it''s your loss." Obviously, the Law-breaking Eye seeded in destroying the runes as the Divine Origin Energy umted simply wasn''t enough anymore to reconstruct the runes. Surprisingly, the guy who left the chamber did really look like a young boy that was no more than ten years old or so.


    Braga knew that there wasn''t anything else he could do anymore. "Hmph! So what if you escaped? I might as well tell you this. This Lost Star Realm wasn''t built just to keep you imprisoned. It was also made so that the other powers wouldn''t find your presence. Now that you came out, it won''t be long before the others find out about it. I want to see how you keep yourself safe, especially that heirloom of your race."


    After that, he offered onest time. "Wekil, give us that item. As long as you do that, we can use our influence to keep your race out of harm''s way."


    Suddenly, Wekil made a waving motion with his hand. That simple wave contorted the fabric of space under the now-opened chamber, shattering the formation Braga was using to connect his Divine Sense with this ce. And so, Braga''s Divine Sense was gone, just like that. "Hmph! It was you fuckers who spread the news in the first ce. Those who died to protect the heirloom will probablye out of their graves if they find out I gave it to you."


    "Sorry, brother. I know that you might be feeling ecstatic now that you''vee out of your imprisonment," Rean could not help but say on the floor above. "However, would you mind giving us some help here?"


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Kentucky and the other cultivators were in really bad shape already. Although there wasn''t much more Divine Origin Energy remaining, that didn''t mean it waspletely gone. Before the formation used everything up, Rean''s group and the rest of the cultivators would probably die.


    Wekil narrowed his eyes in response for a moment. Perhaps it was better to simply let everyone above die except Hurio. However, Braga obviously knew that he escaped, so trying to hide it now would be meaningless. "Sigh... whatever. I do owe you for finding a way to use up the Divine Origin Energy, after all."


    There was no Divine Energy involved at all. Wekil simply controlled thews of space to shatter Rean''s Impractical Yin-Yang shing Formation... which wasn''t that impractical judging the current situation. Not only that, the barrier between the transparent floor between Rean''s group and Wekil''s group also broke apart, making everyone fall down... except for those who could fly. Well, that didn''t matter much as they still couldn''t leave this ce.


    Rean sighed in relief. "Thanks, brother."


    Wekil nodded before his eyes turned cold as he looked at the people who tried to stop Rean''s formation. Those people immediately tried to flee... but where? There was nowhere to go. They didn''t have to think a lot about it, though. That''s because their existence was wiped out with a single move from Wekil. In fact, it was so simple for Wekil to kill them that it looked like Wekil didn''t do anything at all. Transition Realm? They couldn''t even be considered ants in Wekil''s eyes.


    The only ones who survived were the ones who sided with him. Whether it was out of choice or fear, they did help him, so he let them live. "Now then, I''m a man of my word. Since I said I would take one of you as my disciple, I intend to do so. As for the rest, I promised to give you pointers about your cultivation paths, so you can ask me anything you want right now."


    Well, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis didn''t have anything to ask him, though. Celis and Kentucky were demonic creatures. They didn''t need to care about cultivation techniques. As for Rean and Roan, they had the Soul Gem System. The system''s cultivation technique was already perfect. Any change to it would only make it worse.


    Then again, the others were not like the twins'' group. They all felt excited and immediately began to throw out their doubts through Divine Sense Messages. For Wekil, answering those many questions at once was extremely simple. Because of that, the question and answer portion didn''tst more than a few minutes before everyone ran out of questions to ask.


    "Here, all of you can take this." To top it all off, Wekil threw a few jade slips at the cultivators of the top ten powers who helped in his escapade. "Those are a few immortal cultivation techniques from where I came. Back there, they''re nothing that impressive since anyone could get them. But here, things are different. It should help you all rise above anyone from this continent and the other continents surrounding this one."


    With that, everyone thanked Wekil. They didn''t think Wekil would really keep his word. As for those who died, that wasn''t their problem anymore.


    Wekil simply waved his hand after that. "That''s enough. My debt to all of you is paid, so you can leave already." Before the cultivators could say anything, the spacews gathered around them, teleporting them away at the very next instant. They had all been teleported in random locations of the Lanqueas Continent, as they would have if they had taken the portal before.


    However, not everyone was gone. Rean''s group and Hurio were still there. Hurio, of course, was talking to his sister through Divine Sense Messages, leaving Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis alone with Wekil. "None of you asked anything. Is that really okay?"


    Roan nodded in response. "We are fine without those."


    Wekil smiled in response. "Well, although we call those cultivation techniques immortal, the fact is that they''re just cultivation techniques. The difference is that they''re at a level that no one in this ce could hope to achieve."


    He then looked at Rean after that. "Since I''m now free, I guess I can try to understand a few things. Say.... are you part of my race?"

 Chapter 1389 - Angel And Devil Races

    Rean was taken aback for a moment. However, before he could answer, the walls of that Divine ne opened as several portals connected to the Lost Star Realm''s first, second, and third levels. Following that, many white-colored demon beasts rushed inside. Rean''s group immediately recognized a few of them. As to who they recognized, it was the three small white dragons that guarded the Beast Pools they chose. There were also phoenixes, turtles, apes, ravens, and other types of beasts. A total of ten types signifying the ten marks.


    Suddenly, one of those beasts stepped forward and bowed to the little boy, saying, "Master, congrattions on regaining your freedom."


    Wekil nodded, satisfied. "All of you have done a great service. If not for your efforts, I wouldn''t have been able to conceal my ns to escape my imprisonment. Sorry for making you follow me with this long and tedious work."


    None of the beasts seemed to care at all, though. "Master, as long as you''re safe, we don''t mind any kind of work."


    Wekil smiled in response. "Good. Lanza,e forward."


    Immediately, one of the beasts came out of the group. It was a snake. "Your subordinate is here, Master."


    "Lanza, I want you to make the preparations for our return. We aren''t heading straight to Locks Territory anymore, though. There''s no doubt that Braga and the others will keep a close eye on that. Instead, set the destination to the Jama Sea. In the first ce, the Jama Lord owes me a favor. It''s about due time for him to pay it back," Wekil said.


    "As you wish, master." Immediately, Lanza turned around and chose quite a great portion of the beasts toe with him. As to what kind of preparations they were going to do, Rean''s group had no idea.


    Wekil then talked a bit with the remaining beasts and told them to return to their locations and prepare to leave. Only then did Wekil get some alone time with Rean''s group once more. "Sorry for the disruption. So, what were we talking about? Oh, right! I don''t know your name yet."


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded after hearing that. Hurio already knew the twins'' names, so there wasn''t much reason to hide it. "I''m Rean Larks, and this is, unfortunately, my brother, Roan Larks."


    Roanpletely ignored Rean''s remarks and simply nodded at Wekil.


    Wekil then repeated his question after that. "So, are you part of my race? I don''t feel the same connection of bloodline, though."


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "I don''t even understand why you''re asking me that. But in any case, I''m a human, so I believe I''m not."


    "A human?" Wekil was surprised to hear that. "Humans are indeed not part of my race. Then again, there wasn''t supposed to be any type of humanoid race with Light Element Affinity in the Realm of Gods. That''s why I thought you were from my race since it doesn''t exist in the Realm of Gods. After all, other than the fact that everyone from my race has Light Element Affinity, we all look just like humans."


    Roan immediately asked after hearing that, "Does that mean you''re part of the humanoid races or are you some kind of demon beast? Maybe a spirit like the faeries?"


    Wekil pondered in silence for a bit before answering, "If I were to be asked, then I guess we''re part of the humanoid races."


    Celis then asked something else after that. "You said the Realm of Gods shouldn''t have any humanoid race with Light Element. However, it''s pretty obvious that you do have Light Element Affinity. Does that mean you''re not from the Realm of Gods?"


    Wekil nodded in response. "Exactly. However, I can''t tell you much about the ce I came from. Maybe, just maybe, you will find out one day." Wekil then changed the subject after that. "Anyway, the fact is that the four of you helped me escape from my confinement. Is there anything you wish as payment?"


    Rean and Roan didn''t even need to think twice. At the moment, they wanted nothing more than to get to the demon beasts'' territories. "Can you send us straight to the demon beasts'' territories in the Realm of Gods? In fact, it would be even better if you could help us find some people."


    "This..." Wekil couldn''t help but show aplicated expression in response. "Sorry... I can''t be anywhere else other than the Lost Star Realm right now. If I go out, I''ll be targeted by the Realm of Gods''ws and will be killed by them. That''s why I''m making the preparations to leave this ce without heading out."


    For some reason, Roan narrowed his eyes after that. Something about this Wekil was strikingly familiar to Roan, although he couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    Then again, that was the first time Rean''s group heard anything like that. However... "That means you can''t help us with that, huh?"


    Suddenly, Roan thought of a possibility and opened his mouth, asking, "Are you... an angel?"


    Immediately, Wekil''s expression drastically changed. Not only his but Lamanto and Mira''s expressions as well. They simply couldn''t believe that such a word came from Roan''s mouth. Wekil''s friendly approach then changed as he locked Roan down with his spatial powers. "Who are you? How do you know about the angel races?"


    Roan didn''t seem bothered by that, though. "Races? Weren''t you supposed to be just a single race called angels? Oh well, whatever. Since you''re an angel... or part of one of the angel races, then you can stop pretending. You can''t do anything to me. How about letting me free?"


    Wekil''s dark expression turned even worse after that. Surprisingly, he did what Roan said and let him down straight away.


    Naturally, Celis and Kentucky werepletely at a loss. However, Rean was quite surprised to hear that. "Angels? Do you mean white wings, glowing halo, and all that?"


    Roan snorted in response as he replied, "Ha! That''s only some bullshit your Earth came up with... no, perhaps you''re not wrong. He did say something about races, so some of them might have exactly that? Anyway, the angels I know about don''t have anything like that. Then again, those same angels didn''t have cultivations either. It''s just that they had several specific powers, just like the Death Spirits."


    Wekil was even more surprised after that. "You also know about the Death Spirits... I saw during the battles that you have Dark Element Affinity. Could it be that you''re part of the devil races?"


    Those words reminded Rean and Roan of the devil in the Zasfin. However, Roan shook his head in response. "No.. But I do have some rtion with Death Spirits."

 Chapter 1390 - Time To Use The Fallen Light Star Fragments

    "Death Spirits?" Wekil was confused. "Was there something like that among the spirit races?"


    This time, it was Roan that was surprised by the answer. ''Could it be that this side of the universe doesn''t have Death Spirits? Then again, even I don''t know how Death Spirits came to be on the other side. Well, I thought there was only one type of angel, but he did say angel races, which tells me that there are a lot more than the ones I know. So many differences...''


    Roan then nodded at Wekil, replying, "There is. In any case, I guess it doesn''t matter at the moment. Whether you''re an angel... part of the angel race or not, that''s not my problem."


    Mira couldn''t help but ask Wekil after that, "Ancestor, is it really okay to say so much?"


    Wekil sighed in response, saying, "I guess you''re right. Rean and Roan, right? One of you isn''t part of the angel races, while the other isn''t part of the devil races. However, you two have Elemental Affinities that aren''t supposed to be present in the humanoid races of the Realm of Gods. Not to mention that you two are humans. You should be careful. Since you''re in the middle of nowhere, the powers here won''t know anything. However, if you go to ces where the real powers of the Realm of Gods can be found, you two might be considered as part of the angel or devil races."


    The twins nodded in response. "Thank you for the warning."


    Roan then asked something else, "What else can you do for us, then?"


    Only then did Wekil remember about the twins'' first request. "Oh, right! I can''t leave this ce, but my control over thews of space is quite good. Is there anywhere closer you two would like to go? As long as it isn''t too far away, I can teleport you there. It''s just that we won''t see each other anymore after that."


    That was a very good thing for the twins already. With that, Rean replied, "In that case... can you send us to Jhiod Continent?"


    "Jhiod Continent?" Wekil looked at Lamanto after that, who quickly passed a few jade slips with some maps inside them. After taking a quick look, Wekil found out where this Jhiod Continent was located. "Oh, so that''s where Jhiod is. Sorry, this one is a little too far. However, I can send you through the Yubisval Continent and deliver your group to the Treavin Continent. Unfortunately, that would be my limit. Sorry about that. It''s just that with the limitations of the Lost Star Realm, I can''t do much about it."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask after hearing Wekil''s words, "Rean, Roan, wasn''t Treavin Continent the continent where we would look for the Divine Rock Flowers?"


    The twins nodded in agreement. "The one and the same. It''s also along the way to Jhiod."


    Wekil was happy to hear that. "Then, I guess you do want me to send you to Treavin, huh? No problem. However, I will need you guys to sign a Soul Binding Contract, stating that you won''t talk about us."


    It was at this moment that Hurio called Wekil''s attention. "Wait! Don''t use Soul Binding Contracts. They''re useless against the twins'' group."


    "Useless?" Wekil was taken aback as he asked, "How so?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "We''ve never said anything about that. That''s Hurio''s own conjectures."


    Roan then intervened, "In any case, you don''t need to be worried about us talking too much. You said it yourself, right? It would be bad if others were to connect us to the angel or devil races. You should understand that far better than us."


    Wekil was still curious about how the twins could avoid Soul Binding Contracts. Then again, he didn''t have time to care about it. Last but not least, he had to admit that Roan''s words made sense. "So be it. Do you want me to send you there right now?"


    Celis wasn''t that much interested, though. Instead, he wanted something else. "Hey, what about the Divine Origin Energy? Do you have any more of it? If you can, let us cultivate a few months with it. No, a few years would be the best. How about that?"


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had to admit it was a great idea. How many cultivation realms would they jump in such a long time with it? On top of that, they had Celis with them. "That would be good as well."


    Unfortunately for them, Wekil shook his head as he told them, "Divine Origin Energy? That''s gone already. Rean''s formation already used up everything. You can stay and wait for it to umte again. However, to reach that amount from before, you''ll probably have to wait 100 years. That''s the frequency at which the Lost Star Selection happens."


    "100 years!" Rean''s group immediately gave up on the idea. "No, thanks. Cultivating with normal Divine Energy would definitely be faster."


    Wekil agreed with that. "Yep. Besides, the Lost Star Realm is going to disappear once I leave this ce, so it wouldn''t be here anyway."


    Rean then looked at Hurio after that, who seemed to be receiving a lot of exnations from his sister. "So we''re part of the angel races?"


    Mira nodded in response. "Yes, but not totally."


    Suddenly, Wekil noticed something. "Hmm... it seems like someone else from our race is in the Lost Star Realm as well..." He used his spatial powers straight away, making a girl appear right in front of everyone.


    Hurio was surprised to see her. "Lilia!"


    Lilia was at a loss, though. "Eh?! What happened? I was with Sally a second ago."


    It was obvious that it was Wekil who brought her in, so Hurio gave her an exnation through a Divine Sense Message.


    "I see..." Lilia was shocked to hear all of that. Surprisingly, she quickly bowed to Wekil after that. "Paying respects to ancestor."


    Wekil simply waved his hand. "It''s fine. I just felt the bloodline within you, so I teleported you here."


    After that, Wekil returned to the main topic. "Anyway, Mira''s words were right. We''re part of the angel races. To be more specific, we part of the Crystal Angel race. I used some methods to have my seed move beyond the Lost Star Realm and create a n outside. I needed people with the same bloodline as mine for my n to work. However, my bloodline was mixed with the races of the Realm of Gods, so you guys aren''tplete Crystal Angels... except for you, Hurio. Your bloodline is thick enough to the point that no one would doubt that you''re part of the Crystal Angel race."


    "Me?" Hurio found it strange. "But I''m not like you. I don''t have Light Element Affinity. Rean would be a lot closer to you in that regard."


    Wekilughed out loud after hearing that.. "Hahaha! Is that what you think? Well then, I guess it''s finally time to use those Fallen Light Star Fragments your n had been gathering until now."

 Chapter 1391 - Two Affinities

    Before Hurio could say anything, his body was dragged to Wekil''s side, who immediately took out the fragments Hurio had gathered. Following that, Wekil used a strange technique that made those fragments resonate with Hurio. After that, the Light Element inside those fragments came out and quickly enveloped Hurio''s body, ultimately reaching his soul.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    Hurio couldn''t help but scream in pain as the energy umted inside him. However, he could also tell that something different was happening. It was as if his own blood was awakening. The painful sensation in his soul gradually disappeared sometimeter. At some point, Hurio felt more like he was weing a lost friend than being forced to ept it.


    Eventually, all the pain was gone as the Fallen Light Star Fragments Hurio had gathered fell to the ground. It''s just that they had lost all the Light Element they contained, so they looked more like normal rocks. Hurio, on the other hand, couldn''t help but look at himself after that. Surprisingly, he could feel the presence of Light Element in the air. With a small amount of Divine Energy, he was able to instantly gather Light Element around him. "Is this what it means to have an elemental affinity?" He only had Energy Affinity until now. Being able to feel a real element as his affinity was apletely new experience for Hurio.


    Rean was quite surprised to see that. It was the first humanoid race member he had seen using Light Element. Of course, not counting Wekil himself.


    Wekil then nodded in satisfaction. "As I thought, your bloodline is truly pure. No wonder your n puts so much importance on you. Even among the Crystal Angels, you''re definitely above the average."


    Hurio couldn''t help but ask, "What about my Energy Affinity? Does that mean I lost it?"


    "Of course not!" Wekil shook his head in response. "However, that doesn''t mean you have two elemental affinities either."


    Those words puzzled Hurio and Rean''s group, so Wekil exined, "Energy Affinity is not really an Elemental Affinity. Energy is just energy. Our Crystal Angel race can have two affinities at the same time. However, those with such capabilities are extremely, extremely rare. Usually, we only have Light Element Affinity, and that''s about it. I''m also included in this group. To be honest, even I feel jealous of you. Do you understand now why the elders of your family put so much importance on you? They knew you had what it takes to help our Crystal Angel race recover."


    As Rean looked at that, he noticed something different, though. ''His Light Element Affinity...''


    [Oh, you noticed?] Sister Orb said through their Soul Connection.


    Rean nodded in response. ''Yes... it''s not as good as mine.''


    [Exactly. You could say that Hurio is at Roan''s level when he exchanges Light Element with you for his own use. Of course, he can use healing abilities and things like that. However, he would never reach your level. Besides, his Light Element Affinity is a little different than yours.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''You mean that it''s more rted to his bloodline, right?''


    [That''s correct. Your Light Element Affinity is simply perfect on any asion. However, his Light Element Affinity has better specific uses. Of course, he can still do almost everything you can, but to a lesser extent. In exchange, it''s as Wekil mentioned, Hurio also has Energy Affinity. If not because of the Soul Gem System, you might fall short inparison. Well, you do have it, so it''s fine.]


    Hurio was still shocked to find out about all of that. Obviously, Lilia and the others were left speechless as well. "This is a lot to take in."


    Hurio then looked at the others and asked, "Ancestor, won''t you awaken their Light Element Affinity as well?"


    Wekil immediately shook his head. "I could, but it''ll depend on their choices. As you can see, they already have other Elemental Affinities. If I awaken their bloodline''s Light Element Affinity, it will conflict with their current one. Only one Elemental Affinity will prevail, but that conflict might end up with their bodies not being able to take the burden."


    Hurio was taken aback after that. "What are the chances of them dying?"


    "At least 90%," Wekil responded.


    Mira and Lamanto didn''t seem surprised at all. Obviously, they already knew of this beforeing into the Lost Star Realm. "It''s fine. The important thing was to help Ancestore out. As you know, we are mixed-bloods, so it''s to be expected."


    Wekil then looked at Lamanto before saying, "I''m opening a spatial gate straight to your home here in Lanqueas Continent. Tell everyone there that the Lost Star Realm will be leaving the Realm of Gods, and those who wish cane together."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "You can move this entire ce?! We took over a year to travel its total distance, you know? First of all, is it really okay to move this gigantic thing away?" Kentucky''s doubt was basically the same doubt in everyone''s minds.


    Wekil pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Well, this ce has indeed be the silver lining of the Lanqueas Continent. Besides, it''s extremely rundown and would take too long to fix. Not to mention how expensive it would be to repair it."


    Eventually, Wekil reached a decision. "Alright, let''s leave the Lost Star Realm behind. It would be hard to hide this thing on the other side, so I guess it''s a better idea to leave it here instead."


    Kentucky felt like crying after that. Didn''t that mean Wekil could still move the entire thing if he wanted to? He even talked as if it wasn''t anything that impressive. "Sigh... whatever. We won''t stay long here anyway."


    Lilia then looked at Hurio and asked, "So we''re part of the Crystal Angel race, huh?" She obviously received an exnation through Divine Sense from Mira as well. "I wonder how the things on the other side are."


    Hurio grabbed her hand with a smile, making the girl blush a little. "We always knew that our n had some big objective behind it. It''s just slightly bigger than we thought."


    "Slightly?" Lilia could use any other word than slightly.. In any case, she was happy enough to stay with Hurio, so it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 1392 - Considering The Idea

    Wekil''s eyes narrowed when he saw Lilia and Hurio acting like that. "What''s going on between you two?"


    Only then did Hurio remember, saying, "Oh, right. Ancestor doesn''t know it yet due to being confined in this ce for a long time. She''s my girlfriend."


    Lilia''s face went red after that since it was the first time Hurio said it out loud. Well, everyone always knew that they liked each other. Besides, she was even happier now that he said that.


    Unfortunately for her, Wekil immediately rejected the idea. "No can do. You two better get away from each other right now. Hurio has an extremely pure bloodline, which is rare. It could as well be called a miracle since he was born a mixed-blood, but his Crystal Angel race bloodline took over during his life. His identity as a dual affinity Crystal Angel is too important to be mixed with just anybody, especially someone with so little talent and mixed blood like you. We need him to procreate with another member of our race, one with a bloodline as pure as his or as close as possible."


    This time, even Mira and Lamanto were taken aback. Looking at their faces, it was obvious that even they had no idea about this. Hurio, of course, hated the suggestion. "To hell with that. I won''t take anyone else other than Lilia!"


    Wekil''s expression darkened after that, seeing that things were not going as he wished them to. "Are you two really willing to put the future of our race, which includes the same people behind you, in jeopardy? All because of some love bullshit? Before you answer, know that your decision will implicate the lives of countless Crystal Race beings, pretty much dictating their life and death. Are you really okay with that?"


    Hurio and Lilia were taken aback after that. "This..."


    Rean couldn''t help but look at Roan and ask through their Soul Connection, ''Errr... should we even be here to hear such a discussion?''


    Roan shook his head in response. ''I believe they simply forgot we existed.''


    ''Oh, so I wasn''t the only one,'' Rean replied. ''What should we do?''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, ''Isn''t that obvious? We stay where we are with our mouths shut. I know what you''re thinking. If it was just a problem between Hurio and Lilia, then I wouldn''t mind if you tried to vouch for them. However, do you really want to meddle in a topic that can ultimately decide the future of their Crystal Angel race?''


    Rean immediately shook his head. ''Not at all. I do consider them to be more or less friendly, but our rtions don''t go any deeper than that.''


    Roan agreed with Rean. ''Exactly. Besides, siding with their rtionship might anger Wekil, and it''s definitely not a good idea to anger someone like him. We still need his help to reach the Treavin Continent.''


    With that, Rean called their attention, saying, "Ahem... I believe this problem doesn''t have much to do with us. Would it be okay if you teleport us to Treavin Continent already?" Sure enough, he truly didn''t want to get involved.


    Only then did Wekil remember the twins'' group was still there. Surprisingly though, Wekil pulled Rean into the problem. "You seem to have some rtionship with those two. Since you already heard what I said, help me convince these two as they still seem pretty unwilling."


    Hurio and Lilia''s eyes lit up as they looked at Rean. Perhaps he could convince Wekil to let them be. After all, Wekil owed Rean for his escapade.


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response. ''What''s with all that sparkle in your eyes? You can''t really expect me to go against this monster''s words, right?'' Nevertheless, he had to say something. "Cough, cough... this is a family issue. I don''t think it''s a good idea to let an outsider like me meddle with it, don''t you think?"


    Wekil shook his head, saying, "It''s fine. Go ahead and say what you think."


    Once again, Rean internallyined, ''Why the hell do we still get involved in all this bullshit? Can''t we have some nice life and death situations, escape from them with good rewards, and get out? We were about to be sent to Treavin Continent without having to worry about anything else anymore, for fuck''s sake!''


    Of course, Rean didn''t say that out loud. "Well... how about this? You said he only needs to procreate with pure bloodline Crystal Angel race members, right? So, how about you let Hurio and Lilia stay together but get him to do some loveless procreation with others?"


    Lilia couldn''t help but tear up as she looked at Hurio and asked, "Are you going to betray me?"


    Hurio immediately shook his head. "Of course not!"


    Wekil''s expression went dark after that. "What kind of upbringing did you have in your life?"


    Rean had already started to get angry. "Hey! I simply tried to give a solution where everyone would be happy. Hurio and Lilia can marry, while Wekil would get the pure bloodline children he wishes. If you have a better idea, then go ahead and say it! First of all, it was you guys who asked for my opinion."


    Mira couldn''t help but say after that, "To be honest, that was quite the shitty opinion..."


    It was then that Kentucky remembered something, saying, "Rean, Roan, can''t we use artificial insemination?"


    The twins could already imagine where Kentucky heard that from. ''It was definitely Sister Orb.''


    However, those words caught the attention of Wekil''s group. "What do you mean by artificial insemination?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit, eventually exining how it worked. "Simply put, Hurio would never touch any other woman, but he could still have children with them. From where we came, quite a few couples used this method. To be honest, the chances of impregnation are much higher like that."


    This was such a novelty for Wekil and thepany. It was the first time they heard about it. "What about the Yin and Yang of men and women to generate the new life?"


    Roan snorted in response after hearing that. "I''m impressed that someone at your level believes in that bullshit. As long as you have the sperm and the egg, everything else doesn''t matter."


    Lamanto was even more curious, asking, "Howe the chances are higher?"


    "Because the seed is delivered directly into the right ce. It wouldn''t need to make its way to the egg, avoiding most obstructions," Rean exined. He then proceeded to give a more ''modern'' exnation of the subject.


    Surprisingly, Wekil and his race''s members seemed to be seriously considering the idea.

 Chapter 1393: Another Time

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Another Time</h4>


    Lilia then looked at Hurio with a conflicted expression as she said, "I think... I can ept this much. Otherwise, it would be better for us to separate here. As Ancestor Wekil said, I don''t think our feelings are more important than the race''s affairs and future."


    Wekil would still prefer for them to simply move away from each other. However, it was also true that he liked Rean and Roan''s ideas. After all, Hurio wouldn''t need to cheat anyone and would still be able to have several children. For the race as a whole, which was now very few in terms of how many members it had, that was definitely a good thing. The only problem would be to exin this method to the others once they left the Realm of Gods.


    However, Wekil decided to leave that topic forter. "Alright, they already exined how to do it, so we can talk about that another time. For now, Lamanto, go fetch everyone." Wekil then used his spatial powers to open a portal straight to their family''s front door. Since it was inside the Lanqueas Continent, it wasn''t anything difficult for him to do. "You have three days. Tell the head of the family toe to me. I need to discuss a few things with him. If everyone isn''t here by the end of the three days, we will depart without those who didn''t appear. That''s because it would be dangerous to stay here for any longer than that. I''m sure Braga already organized a team toe after us in this ce."


    Lamanto immediately nodded in response. All his injuries had already been healed by Wekil, who also had Light Element Affinity. Due to his cultivation, he was even faster than Rean in that regard. Of course, Rean would be much faster if he was at Wekil''s level. That''s the advantage Sister Orb talked about.


    As soon as Lamanto passed through the portal, Wekil looked at the twins and said, "To be honest, I have a lot of doubts about you two. However, the fact is that you did help in setting me free, so I owe you for that. Our Crystal Angel race has always paid its debts, and it won''t be any different this time. Is there anything else you wish for before I send you to Treavin Continent? After I''m done with it, I doubt we will ever meet again."


    Celis immediately asked, "Maybe a lot of high-level Divine Stones? Rank Seven and above would be best." As mentioned before, Divine Stones at Rank Seven and above had Divine Origin Energy instead of simple Divine Energy. Unfortunately for Celis, Wekil shook his head as he told him, "I don''t have any Divine Stone of that level here. As for lower-level ones, they were useless to me, so it has been a very long time since I had any of those."


    Wekil pondered in silence for a bit before looking at the chamber that had kept him imprisoned. He then made a grabbing motion with his hand, and a sh of light came from inside. Right after, it stopped right in front of the twins'' group. The light around it slowly faded, revealing an item that looked like a small cross. "You can have this, though. If you evere to the ce where the angel races live, this cross will help you contact us. At that time, we might be able to offer you some help if you need it."


    Rean took the cross and sent it into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Who knows, there might be one day that they''d really go there. "You said that the ce where you live is not in the Realm of Gods, right? Is it some kind of Dimensional Realm?"


    Wekil was surprised to hear that as he asked back, "You know about angel races, but you don''t know that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Sometimes things simply don''t y as you expect."


    Wekil didn''t try to pry any further, though. "Whatever. Since you don''t know, let''s leave it at that. Perhaps it would be better for you to not know about it."


    Rean''s group didn''t like the answer and insisted on the information. However, Wekil was adamant about not talking. "Now then, I''ll teleport you to Treavin Continent. Let me tell you again that Treavin is really the limit of how far I can send you, so I can at most leave you close to the border between Yubisval and Treavin Continent. The rest of the trip will depend on yourselves."


    Seeing that Wekil wouldn''t talk anymore, Rean and Roan could only give up on it. "Alright then. Please send us over."


    Hurio and Lilia sighed and then came forward. "Well, I guess this is farewell."


    Rean and the others nodded. "Indeed. Then again, it was a partnership where both of us gained something. Plus, it did end with great rewards for both our groups. Perhaps we''ll have the chance to repeat it again in the future."


    At the same time... "Lilia, if you wish, you can still follow me. The great Kentucky shall take care of you."


    Rean and Hurio''s mouths twitched after that. Not because of Kentucky''s words, but because Lilia seemed really interested in the proposal. ''Just why do girls like this guy so much?''


    However, Lilia quickly recovered and shook her head, saying, ''I love you, Kentucky, but I love Hurio more. But do not worry, I''ll pray for your future.''


    Hurio felt like crying after that. ''So you love him as well?!'' If Kentucky wasn''t a Demon Bird, Hurio might have challenged Kentucky to a battle already.


    Wekil didn''t know what to say about that scene, nor did he want to. He simply waved his hand as thews of space gathered around him. Soon after, they changed direction and covered Rean''s group instead.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup!*


    Four shes of silver light soon covered them before it disappeared. Obviously, Rean''s group was gone, just like the shes of silver light.


    Sometime in the future, a storm began to converge in the Lanqueas Continent. Out of nowhere, the top ten powers acquired immortal cultivation techniques, solidifying their positions in there... or so it should have been. However, some of those cultivators didn''t want to share the immortal cultivation techniques they had and immediately escaped somewhere else. At the same time, the news reached the surrounding continents. Afraid of what the Lanqueas Continent could turn into, they decided to invade it.


    Well, such a thing would take many years to even unfold, so the twins knew nothing about it.

 Chapter 1394: Absolutely Not The Case

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Absolutely Not The Case</h4>


    A desert...


    That was the best way to describe Treavin Continent. There were no such things as forests or seas. It was truly a continent filled with nothing more than sand, sand, and even more sand. Rean''s group just so happened to appear inside this continent, close to the border between Treavin and Yubisval.


    "So hot..." Rean said as soon as they appeared. "How hot is it? Like 50 degrees?"


    Roan nodded in response, saying, "Probably something along those lines." He then looked around, but all he could see was an endless amount of sand dunes. "Celis, I''ll send you back into the Dimensional Realm."


    Celis also wanted the same thing, so he said, "Sure, I''ll go back to cultivate." Celis then disappeared from the desert.


    Rean and Roan then jumped on Kentucky after that. "Kentucky, let''s fly. We don''t really know where we are at the moment, so you can just fly in any direction. Of course, ignore the continental barrier behind us. Fly somewhere in the opposite direction."


    Kentucky didn''t waste time and immediately took flight. "Hmm... since the continental barrier is behind us and beyond it is Yubisval, then the Jhiod Continent should be on the opposite side. I guess I''ll simply fly straight in that direction."


    The twins didn''t mind and instead sat down to focus on their newly acquired power. They had just jumped an entire realm in cultivation, so they needed to get used to it.


    Rean didn''t use the Light and Divine Sense bending skill, so Kentucky, now even bigger due to his breakthrough, could be easily seen. Not only that, but he also flew close to the ground, trying to attract the attention of possible cultivators or demon beasts.


    Sure enough, the very first lifeform they encountered was a desert demon beast, a twin-tailed sand scorpion. When Kentucky passed, flying leisurely over its resting ce, the scorpion immediately attacked. The sand beneath Kentucky exploded in a storm of sand that immediately covered Kentucky''s group.


    The scorpion then jumped from within the storm and aimed its two pincers at two different positions of Kentucky''s body. Even if he defended against one, the other was sure to prevail... or that was supposed to happen.


    *ng, ng!*


    *Crack, crack!*


    The two pincers hit Kentucky''s body... and broke apart like ss. The scorpion''s double pincer attack waspletely unable to break through Kentucky''s defense. Seeing that it had chosen the wrong opponent, the scorpion immediately dove into the sand, trying to escape. Unfortunately for it, Kentucky didn''t let him go. "Hey, look! We finally found a demon beast."


    Kentucky didn''t even need to move his body. Just his own Divine Energy alone was enough to hold the scorpion in ce. Kentucky then focused some Divine Energy in his wings before flipping them once.


    *Vuaaaa...*


    Just like that, the sand storm the scorpion created dispersed as if it had never been there to start with. Kentucky thennded with the twins as they looked at the scorpion. "Stage Four Demon Beast, huh?"


    "No wonder it risked an attack. If its cultivation was higher, it would have understood that Kentucky wasn''t an opponent for it to meddle with from the very start," Rean said.


    Roan narrowed his eyes, though. "Why did we even stop? Just let it go and continue."


    Kentucky then looked at Roan and said, "Oh, it''s just that I thought it to be quite surprising that the first demon beast we found is already at Stage Four. After all, demon beasts at Stage Three and below should be several times more numerous."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "It''s fine. In the end, us two are in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, while you''re at Peak Stage Eight. On top of that, we can easily dispatch average Transition Realm cultivators. It''ll be way too hard to find demon beasts here in Treavin Continent that can possibly pose a threat to us." Rean then touched the locked scorpion and used his Instant Recovery skill. In a matter of seconds, both of the scorpion''s two pincers regrew.


    Rean couldn''t help butment, "Too bad it doesn''t have intelligence. Otherwise, we could at least ask for directions..."


    However, it was then that Kentucky intervened, "Oh, I don''t think that''s a problem. Look over there. There seem to be some peopleing at us."


    Rean and Roan had to narrow their eyes to barely make out the dots in the distance. If not because they were in an advantageous position, it would be very hard to notice those guys. "Your vision is impressive as always, Kentucky."


    Surprisingly, all those people had their own mounts, and those mounts were also twin-tailed sand scorpions. Although it didn''t look like it, the scorpions were really very fast in the desert.


    However, when those people got closer, they also noticed Kentucky. After all, the Minokawa was several meters high already. Kentucky still needed to reach the Transition Realm before he could take a human form or shrink his body. Only Celis could do that because he was at the Transition Realm in the past.


    Sure enough, those people stopped in their tracks and pondered if they should get close or not. Rean''s group didn''t seem the type of people they should offend.


    Of course, Rean''s group wouldn''t let the chance pass up. Kentucky immediately took flight and shot in the group''s direction. Due to the difference in cultivation, it looked more like Kentucky wasing to attack them, although he was flying leisurely instead. Everyone then braced for the impact, expecting Kentucky tond a huge blow to their group.


    However, Kentucky simply pped his wings once, and he came to an instant halt in midair beforending in the middle of the group. He didn''t say anything, though. Instead, Roan and Kentucky let Rean do the talking as always.


    "Hello, everyone! It''s nice to meet you all."


    The people on their scorpions looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Now that Rean was closer, they could check him with their Divine Senses. However, they couldn''t feel the cultivation of anyone in Rean''s group at all. That could only mean two things. Rean''s group had no cultivation whatsoever, or their cultivation was so much higher that their Divine Senses couldn''t detect them.. Of course, after seeing Kentucky''s disy of speed, the first option was absolutely not the case.

 Chapter 1395: Feeling Like An Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Feeling Like An Idiot</h4>


    Even though Reanplimented all the guys, he couldn''t help but think, ''These guys totally look like bandits... oh well.''


    "Ahem... We''re in need of information about this ce. Can anyone here tell me where we are and where the closest city is?" Rean asked.


    The leader of the group could only step forward to talk in response. "Sir, you are in the South Miglia Desert. As for the closest city, it is located five days of sand scorpion ride to the north-northwest."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "Is that so? In that case, let me have one of your members show me the way to it. Who''s willing toe?"


    Immediately, everyone took a few steps back. No one wanted to get involved with those monsters in front of them.


    Seeing that, Rean pondered over it a bit and looked at the Stage Four Sand Scorpion they captured. "The one who shows us the way can have this scorpion in the end. That''s why you''re all here, right?"


    The leader of the group couldn''t help but nod, saying, "That''s correct. We have been following this scorpion for several days, trying to capture it. Would you really give it to us if someone shows you the way?"


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "Of course. Kentucky, put it down. Just make sure to knock the scorpion out as well. Otherwise, these guys will have some trouble controlling it with their cultivations."


    Kentucky nodded and hit the head of the scorpion with his beak. The scorpion immediately lost its consciousness because of that but didn''t suffer any big damage. With enough rest, it would definitely recover in a few days.


    The leader didn''t expect that their group would be able to get the scorpion that easily. They had prepared many traps for that thing, and even with that, they weren''t sure if everything would work out or not. "Thank you, sir."


    Soon after, the leader of that group looked at one of his subordinates. "Fngia, you guide them to Dry Sky City."


    The female cultivator was taken aback. "What?! Me?!" Obviously, the girl wasn''t the least bit willing to be the sacrifice for that.


    However, the leader was adamant. "Or you do that, or I can use you to feed our new Double Pincer Sand Scorpion King. Which one is better?"


    Double Pincer Sand Scorpion King? Rean then looked at the scorpions the group was riding, and they were all Stage One or Two scorpions. As for the one Kentucky captured, not only was it Stage Four, it had a few different traitspared to the others. ''I see... if they tame this scorpion, it will be a great help to their own sand scorpions. The presence of a king would boost the lower-level scorpions'' powers.''


    The female called Fgia obviously knew that the leader wasn''t kidding. The guy wasn''t exactly known for being merciful. "Fi-fine..."


    Rean then used his Divine Soul Power to grab the woman and put her on Kentucky''s back. Seeing that, the other guys showed a knowing smile. It was as if they expected Rean and Roan to do something to her... and the female thought the same thing.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other but didn''t say anything. As long as she pointed the city''s direction correctly, they would simply let her go once they arrived.


    Kentucky then took flight and shot into the distance, leaving the group of bandits behind.


    *Ahhhhh!*


    However, the girl almost got thrown out of Kentucky''s back and had to hold onto his feathers as tight as possible, or she would definitely fall. Only then did Kentucky pay attention to the girl''s cultivation. "Oops, I didn''t notice she was only at the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm." As soon as Kentucky said that, he released his Divine Energy and created a barrier that shielded the girl against the strong winds. Only then did the female bandit stabilize herself on Kentucky''s back. Of course, Rean and Roan didn''t need that. Such a thing could barely bother the two at all.


    Rean thenughed before patting the girl''s shoulder, saying, "Hahaha! It seems like your friends back there don''t care too much about you, huh?"


    The girl bitterly smiled and nodded. "It has always been like this, and I''m no different. Since I was the weakest link, the best was to use me as a sacrifice. I would have done the same thing in that idiot''s ce."


    Rean was surprised that the woman admitted that so openly. "Seems like you have quite an eventful life."


    Fngia sighed and then pointed in a certain direction. "Go through this route. It will avoid the sandstorm along the way, which should allow you guys to arrive faster."


    She wasn''t surprised that Kentucky talked, though. At the very least, she knew that Transition Realm demon beasts could speak, and she thought Kentucky was one of such demon beasts. That also confirmed how much stronger this group waspared to her. Well, Kentucky was still one stage away from the Transition Realm, though.


    "You heard her, Kentucky. A sandstorm would barely affect your speed at all, but it''s better to be safe than sorry," Roan said, wanting to arrive as fast as possible.


    Roan then looked at the girl, who seemed quite nervous. "We won''t kill you as long as you do your service well."


    Fngia was taken aback for a moment but nodded in the end. "Th-thank you..." Soon after, she started to take her clothes off... In the end, she thought she would have to please the two guys if she wanted to survive. That''s the service she thought Roan was talking about.


    Roan narrowed his eyes seeing that, asking, "What are you doing?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulder while the girl gotpletely naked. "Can''t you see where we are? This is a desert. Since Kentucky is blocking the wind, she''s probably feeling a bit too hot. Naturally, she had to take her clothes off."


    Roan had to admit Rean had a point. "That makes sense..."


    As for Fngia, she looked at the two with a weird expression. ''Who the hell would get naked just because they''re feeling hot? I thought you wanted me to serve you. Isn''t it all about sex?''


    Unfortunately for her, Rean and Roan showed no interest whatsoever, making Fngia feel like an idiot for taking her clothes off.

 Chapter 1396: No Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 1396: No Clothes</h4>


    Of course, Fngia simply thought the twins were making fun of her and that they would eventually want to have sex in the end. She decided to stay like that until everything was over...or so she thought. Unfortunately for her, Rean simply looked at her to ask some questions. As for sex, that never happened.


    "Well then. Can you tell us a little more about this ce?"


    Fngia, obviously, wouldn''t go against the twins'' orders. "What would the two sirs want to know?"


    Roan immediately asked, "First, is there a teleport formation in the city we can use?"


    "Teleport formation?" Fngia couldn''t help but take a deep breath before replying, "It does... but it''s extremely expensive to use." One must remember that for the average low-level cultivator, even a single Rank One Divine Stone was hard to get. "I just heard about it, but to use the Formation Guild''s teleport formation, you need hundreds of Divine Stones."


    Rean nodded in response, asking, "Which rank?"


    "What rank?" Fngia asked back in response.


    Rean looked at her with a weird expression before saying, "What else would it be? I''m asking which rank of Divine Stones the Formation Guild is asking to let others use their teleport formations."


    Surprisingly, Fngia didn''t even know that there were different ranks of Divine Stones. "I... don''t know. Was there supposed to be more ranks of Divine Stones?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after that. ''Seems like this ce is even poorer than Lanqueas and Huring. She doesn''t even know about the Divine Stone ranks...''


    Roan nodded after hearing that. ''That''s to be expected. If Treavin is really just a huge desert, then Divine Stone mines are probably scarcepared to the other continents. But then again, it''s exactly because they''re poor that other continents probably don''t want to waste their time dominating it.''


    ''That''s true,'' Rean agreed. Soon after, he looked at Fngia before taking three Divine Stones from his spatial ring. "The first one is the Divine Stones you probably see every day, a Rank One Divine Stone. The second is a Rank Two Divine Stone. As for thest one, it''s a Rank Three Divine Stone. Well, the Rank Three ones are quite hard to get."


    For Fngia, who had rarely ever touched Rank One Divine Stones, just feeling the Divine Energy inside the Rank Two Divine Stone left her shocked. As for the Rank Three Divine Stones, it made her think she could have an instant breakthrough with that thing. There was just way too much Divine Energy inside that one. "To think such a wondrous thing exists..."


    Rean then threw a Rank Two Divine Stone to Fngia and said to her, "I can''t give you a Rank Three Divine Stone since they''re expensive, but you can have this Rank Two. You are at the peak of the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm, right? To be honest, that''s a very low cultivation for your age. You''re what? Twenty already?"


    Fngia looked at the Rank Two Divine Stone Rean gave her and barely had the capability to answer. "I''m... neen..." She then looked at Rean and asked once more, "Can I really have it?"


    Rean nodded. "Such Divine Stones are very easy for me to acquire more, so just take it. Consider it the payment for showing us the way to the Dry Sky City."


    Fngia was obviously excited. However, she didn''t forget Rean''s first words. "You said my cultivation is low? I''m quite good to be at this level at my age if youpare me to others."


    Roan nced at Rean and told him, "Don''t forget how much poorer this continent probably is. Haven''t you felt the Divine Energy in the air yet? This ce doesn''t have even a fifth of the normal Divine Energy we had in the other continents."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Well, that makes sense."


    Because Fngia lived close to the continental barrier, she obviously knew about other continents. It''s just that it was the first time she saw someone who said theye from there. "You''re not from here?"


    Rean nodded again. "Exactly. That''s why we''re a little lost in this ce."


    Fngia then took a deep breath and began to exin. Who knows? Perhaps this was a great opportunity. "Then let me tell you what I know. We''re in Miglia Desert, located on the south side of Dry Sky City. Dry Sky City is located in the Terga Country''s southeast side."


    Well, Rean and Roan already expected that location. They came from Huring, after all. Jhiod was supposed to be in the northwest portion. Naturally, if nothing went wrong, they would always enter the next continent from somewhere on the eastern side.


    Fngia continued, "I heard that we''re part of the Vankotis Region, but I don''t know much about it. I can''t say much more than that, though. I''ve always lived in Dry Sky City."


    Rean was satisfied with that. He had the jade slip with the general locations inside. With just that much information, he was already able to see where they were at the moment. "That''s more than enough. Which power is controlling your Terga Country?"


    "Power?" Fngia was puzzled. "You mean the lords of the cities?"


    The one who was puzzled now was Rean. "Not really. For example, is there a royal family? Maybe some government? Things like that."


    Fngia shook her head as she exined, "As far as I know, each city has its own rulers. However, I''ve never heard about some bigger power controlling them. Everyone fends off for themselves. Anyone who wants to control a city can simply kill the actual city lord and take over. No one willin about that."


    Rean couldn''t help but mention, ''It feels just like Africa back on Earth.''


    Roan agreed with that. ''The difference is that Africa was rich in resources, but this ce is the opposite. In any case, such ack of controlling power should only be present in the outskirts of the continent. The center is bound to have some big power taking care of things.''


    Kentucky then warned the group, telling them, "Hey, I think I can see the city."


    "What?! Already?!" Fngia was taken aback. They left the bandits no more than an hour ago. Just how fast was Kentucky?


    Rean then looked at Fngia, who seemed shocked by every single thing that happened. "By the way, even though you''re feeling hot, is it really okay to enter the city naked?"


    "Ah!"


    After so many mind-blowing surprises, only now did Fngia remember that she hadn''t put her clothes back on yet.

 Chapter 1397: Small Help

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Small Help</h4>


    Seeing Fngia put her clothes back so fast made Reanugh out loud. "Hahaha! So you weren''t feeling hot, after all. Still, why the hell would you think we wanted to have sex with you? Is that amon thing in the Treavin Continent?"


    Normally, Fngia wouldn''t feel embarrassed with this kind of situation. She then remembered the twins came from outside Treavin, so she exined.


    In this ce, raping and things like that were normal. It also went both sides, so both men and women suffered from it. Of course, women were assaulted several more times for obvious reasons. Here, good had no meaning. That''s why Fngia immediately thought she had to have sex with the twins. It wouldn''t be the first time she was forced into this situation, and it wouldn''t be thest either. Recently, such problems diminished because she entered the Core Formation Realm. That meant she had some strength for protection.


    Then again, it was useless if the other side was at the Nascent Soul Realm or above. Naturally, Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were still rtivelymon. It''s just that in the Treavin Continent, the average age of those who reached the Nascent Soul Realm was at least doublepared to Huring and Lanqueas Continent, for example.


    Rean''s smile disappeared as he heard more about it. "This... sorry for asking such a thing."


    Fngia was even more surprised. Someone with Rean''s power could dominate a city, so one would never hear them apologizing for anything. "It seems like the outside is quite different..."


    Rean nodded and said, "I won''t say it is perfect. The strong are those who rule outside as well. I''m sure that things like that happen from where we came from since there''s no such thing as a perfect world. However, raping is looked down upon by the majority, with the exception of countries governed by evil path cultivators. Here, however, it seems like to be amon thing regardless of the ce."


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really not going to ask me to service you? You do have the power to do that."


    Rean and Roan had absolutely no interest in doing such a thing, though. "Don''t worry, we have principles. Even if you were willing to, we wouldn''t do it anyway since we have our own loved ones. They''re the only ones for us."


    Fngia thought that to be strange. "So what if you have someone else? There''s nock of strong cultivators in this country who build their own harems. There are even a few female cultivators who have be strong enough to make their own male harems as well."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "Sorry to disappoint you."


    Fngia sighed in response. "No, I guess I''m at fault here... it''s just that this is the kind of reality I''ve been living my entire life. Even before my body was old enough to have such a rtionship, I had already lost my virginity to some drunk guys. Here, you have to cope with it and press forward if you want to survive. Only when you get a high enough cultivation will you get to make the rules."


    Fngia saw the dark expression on Rean''s face and continued, "There''s no need to feel sad for me. Sure, I''ve been used many times, but you saw that, didn''t you? I was also part of that bandit group. In the same way I was brutalized, I have brutalized many people too. That''s thew in this country and possibly the entire continent. I don''t know much about the entire Treavin, but I at least know it is a desert everywhere. Maybe things are a little different at the center of the continent, though. Anyways, I''m far from being an innocent girl."


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded. ''I can''t detect any lies in her words. It''s probably because we''re much stronger than her that she doesn''t dare to invent things. She should know that trying to deceive those with higher cultivationes with great risks, especially in a ce like this. She''s very intelligent to admit she wasn''t any better than the others who did everything to her, so you have to give some praise there.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. ''Sigh... the cultivation world really makes Earth look like a paradise.''


    Suddenly, Kentucky stopped several kilometers away from the city. "Alright, this should be enough." Kentucky then looked at Fngia and said, "If things really are like you described, then you''re just asking to be killed if you enter the city while holding that Rank Two Divine Stone. You should use it to break through before we continue forward."


    Rean was surprised by Kentucky''s insight. "That''s very thoughtful of you."


    Kentuckyughed in response, saying, "It''s my mission to protect all females of the world, regardless of their race. Hahaha!"


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "Just ignore the perverted bird. However, he is right. Since Rean gave you that Divine Stone, you should use it right now. It should be enough for you to enter the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm."


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "You know I''m not any better than others, so why are you trying to help me?" It was in her nature to be doubtful. No, it was better to say it was in everyone''s nature when ites to Treavin Continent. As far as Fngia knew, the twins might be doing that with some ulterior motives behind their curtains.


    Rean didn''t seem to care, though. "I told you, we''re different. Alright, if you don''t want the Divine Stone, then I''m taking it back. We can''t stay here forever."


    Fngia immediately shook her head, clutching tightly onto the stone. "No, wait! I want it!" She then sat down on Kentucky''s back and took a deep breath. Soon after, she started to absorb the Divine Stone''s energy. She had never felt so much energy like that before, so her bottleneck shattered like a stone being thrown against ss.. Naturally, she easily reached the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm.

 Chapter 1398: The Oasis

    <h4>Chapter 1398: The Oasis</h4>


    It didn''t take long for the Divine Stone to shatter due to theck of Divine Energy inside. It was a breakthrough, after all, so it''s normal for a lot of Divine Energy to be used. Seeing that she was finished, Rean smiled and said, "Congrattions. Now then, let''s go."


    With that, Kentucky immediately flew to the city. Unlike the outside, this city in the middle of the desert didn''t have walls. It was really the first city Rean''s group saw without some protection formation covering it or something of the like. In fact, Kentucky even saw some desert demon beasts attack one side of the city. Then again, it didn''t seem like anyone other than those being attacked cared about it.


    Kentucky''s size obviously caught a lot of attention. Stage Eight Demon Beasts were several meters high, after all. Yet, even after flying over the city for a while, no one tried to stop them. Well, they probably thought that Rean''s group was rted to the Beast Tamer Guild, so it wasn''t that unusual.


    Eventually, Fngia saw the thing the twins were looking for. "There it is. That''s the Formation Guild, and also the ce where you can pay to use the teleport formations."


    Rean and Roan nodded and immediatelynded on an open space. The people in the street quickly opened up a clearing, not daring to get close to that group. However, what truly impressed everyone was how that enormous demon bird suddenly disappeared in thin air.


    "What?!" Fngia was also shocked, of course. "Where is he?"


    Rean and Roan didn''t really need to hide that capability anymore. They could simply say that they had spatial rings capable of holding life. At their cultivation level, they didn''t have much to fear anymore, at least not in a ce like this one. No one would find out about the Soul Gem System because of such a thing, either.


    Rean then used his Divine Soul Power to cover Fngia before he and Roan shot forward. They were too fast for the people around to follow with their eyes, so the twins simply disappeared as fast as they appeared. Only when they arrived in an empty corner did the two stop.


    Poor Fngia was feeling all dizzy at this point. In the end, the twins'' speed was too much for her body to resist. "Wh-what happened?"


    Rean then touched her body and immediately sent a wave of Light Element into her body. Not only did her dizziness disappear in a sh, she had never felt so good before. Rean controlled himself this time, though, so the girl didn''t moan, at least.


    "How do you feel?" Rean asked with a smile.


    Fngia couldn''t help but turn slightly red before nodding. "I''m... I''m fine."


    "Let''s go to the Formation Guild, then." Rean''s group then joined the crowd on the street as no one paid attention to them. The ce where they stopped was located by the side of an oasis, and the Formation Guild was also close to it, just a few kilometers away. "This exins why the city was built here."


    Fngia nodded, exining, "The city itself isn''t that old. Oases aren''t things thatst very long. This one, for example, took form around 400 years ago. In fact, it''s quite smallpared to back then. At least that''s what I heard. I don''t know if I''m going to be here when it dries up, but some believe this one won''tst more than a hundred years."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t the cultivators simply gather Water Element and fill it up? With this many cultivators, it shouldn''t be a hard task."


    Fngia shook her head as she replied, "It doesn''t work. The problem is thend itself. It will absorb any extra water thrown into it. It''s like this everywhere in this country. Once theke dries up, this city will probably fall, and another one will rise somewhere else when a new oasis appears."


    "That''s quite an interesting concept," Rean said as he walked. "Well, people here should already be used to it anyway."


    "That''s true." Fngia agreed with Rean.


    Rean could also see that there was an ind in the middle of the oasis with a building that looked like a pce. "Let me guess. That''s where the actual city lord lives."


    Fngia nodded in response. "Indeed. This City Lord has been in control for twenty years already. He rose into power a year before I was born. Considering how fierce thepetition is, it''s quite impressive hested this long. It''s probably because of his cultivation. Some say he''s in the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm, which no one City Lord had achieved before."


    Sometimeter, they arrived at the Formation Guild. "Here we are. You can inquire about the teleport formations inside."


    Rean nodded before saying, "Well then, thanks for guiding us. We can move on our own from here. Also, there''s no need to worry. I used a concealing technique on you, so no one was able to see your face when we arrived. No one wille after youter, thinking that you have something good to steal."


    Fngia was obviously surprised to hear that. "Th-Thank you..."


    "Well then, until we meet someday." The twins didn''t waste too much time and bade farewell. The breakthrough into the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm should have been more than enough payment, after all.


    The twins then entered the Formation Guild, leaving Fngia on her own. In the end, she couldn''t help but murmur to herself, "Perhaps we can leave Treavin Continent one day. Now that I think about it, I haven''t even asked their names..."


    Unlike the cities in Lanqueas and Huring Continent, the cities in Treavin Continent were rather small. Dry Sky City, for example, didn''t have more than four million people. One must remember that even a small city on the other continents would usually have more than two hundred million in them. The good thing was that since Fngia had lived here since she was born, she knew pretty much the entire city like it was her backyard. "Well, let''s go home."

 Chapter 1399: Lucky Child

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Lucky Child</h4>


    Little did she notice, but a certain white-haired man was looking at her from not far away with his Divine Sense. By his side, an identical man with ck hair instead seemed quite annoyed. "Why the hell are you following her?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "We have been traveling and getting into dangerous situations nonstop during thest few years. We''re always on edge, aren''t we? We might as well take this chance to rest a little."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "Rest is indeed essential for one''s progress. Especially since our cultivations went up an entire realm in just a few days. However, that doesn''t exin why you decided to follow that girl. Is this your idea of resting? I wonder what Qia would think about it."


    Rean shook his head, though. "I''m not following Fngia because I have an interest in her as a woman. It''s just that when she said she wasn''t any better than the bandits outside, I felt like that wasn''t the entire truth. You know how I am. I like to help people. That''s my way of resting."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders when he heard that. "That''s nothing more than indulging in your own desires."


    Rean didn''t deny it. "Maybe. But since I can do some good with it, I don''t see the problem."


    Roan shook his head but didn''t tell Rean to stop. "In any case, I was going to have us rest for a few days anyway. Since that''s what you want to do, so be it. I''ll be heading to the Alchemist Guild to check on a few things." Without waiting for Rean''s answer, Roan immediately disappeared.


    Rean didn''t mind and followed Fngia to see how was the life of the weaker people in this ce. Of course, Rean didn''t only follow her. He also spread his Divine Sense to watch everything around. Now that Rean had reached the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, his Divine Sense finally had a good range of coverage. It went as far as eight kilometers, which was just a dream before. Of course, part of the reason it went that far was that Rean''s Divine Energy was fused with his Soul Power. Otherwise, it would be around half that distance.


    Along the way, Rean noticed how chaotic this ce was. It''s not that he hadn''t seen it in the cities of Lanqueas and Huring, but it urred several times more often. Killing, robbery, raping, everything that could be done was done. The worst thing was that everything happened in broad daylight, but no one seemed to care. Even Fngia passed by a scene where a younger girl was being raped. Although she narrowed her eyes in response, she didn''t intervene and continued forward. That situation happened way too often for her to care anymore.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh at all of it. ''The thing that bothers me more is the fact that the victims probably aren''t any better than the assants themselves. The killing intenting from that girl being raped wasn''t something you would find in an innocent person. No doubt she killed her own share of people as well. It might be happening exactly because the guys assaulting her wanted revenge.''


    Nevertheless, Rean just couldn''t hold himself back in the end. After Fngia disappeared from that scene, two rays of light shot forward, piercing through the heads of the assants. All three fell to the ground, unconscious. Rean didn''t kill them, though. Without knowing the full story, Rean wouldn''t pass the judgment that easily.


    The girl saw that and didn''t know what had happened. However, she saw a change, and her killing intent immediately intensified. That was her chance to simply kill those guys. However, it was then that she received a Divine Sense Message. ''I didn''t kill them because I don''t want them to die. Now, you better leave before I make you go unconscious, just like them. I wonder which one of you will wake up first after that.''


    The girl felt a chill on her back, and any thoughts of killing immediately disappeared. Soon after, she took their spatial rings and ran away. Then again, Rean said that she just couldn''t kill. He didn''t say she couldn''t rob the guys. Seeing that scene made Rean''s mouth twitch a little. ''Even though she knew I''m much stronger, she still risked taking their belongings. I guess everyone here is always risking their lives.'' Rean didn''t do anything to the girl, though. ''Let''s just say that''s the payment for their actions... I guess? Sigh... I feel like a hypocrite.''


    In any case, Rean did intervene a few more times on his way, especially if kids were involved. It''s just that he never killed anyone.


    Dry Sky City wasn''t as big as the cities Rean had been before, but it also didn''t have the infrastructures. That being said, there were no teleport formations to send people around the city. If they wanted to go somewhere, they had to walk there. The good thing was that cultivators were much faster thanmon people, so Fngia still arrived at her destination in just thirty minutes or so.


    With that, Rean understood something. ''No wonder she said maybe ''we'' could leave the Treavin Continent one day. She has a child.''


    Fngia entered a rundown house that had a very simple concealing formation inside. The good thing about it was that the scarce Divine Energy in the air was barely enough to keep the formation running. Her child seemed to be around eight years old, which showed that Fngia was impregnated when she was around ten or eleven years old.


    Along the way here, Rean had seen plenty of pregnant women, especially women who had low cultivation, like those at the Body Transformation and Energy Gathering Realm. Many were below eighteen for sure, so Rean couldn''t even feel surprised with that scene.


    What surprised Rean was the fact that Fngia didn''t abandon her child. Now, that''s a rare thing in a ce like this. ''Seems like I wasn''t wrong. She isn''t as bad as she portrayed herself. As far as I''ve seen, most of the kids in this city don''t seem to have any parents to take care of them.. Fngia''s daughter could be said to be a very lucky one already.''

 Chapter 1400: Roan The Hero

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Roan The Hero</h4>


    Of course, once again, it wasn''t just an issue for females. Everywhere Rean looked, he could see those with low cultivation being abused in some way. Men were absolutely no exception. It''s just that in the end, men couldn''t get pregnant. It was as simple as that. ''Well, if there''s one thing you can get from such an environment, it''s experience. If you survive, that''s because you stood outpared to the others.''


    Fngia was still far away from such a thing, though. Being neen at the Core Formation Realm would be considered a super genius back in Sunkan or the Zasfin. However, in the Realm of Gods, that wasn''t anything at all. It''s just as she mentioned. Her cultivation could only be considered something substantial in the Treavin Continent or some other ce with simr standards.


    Meanwhile, Roan decided to not do anything cultivation or battle-rted for now. After they left the Lost Star Realm, Celis went back to cultivate with the remaining Rank Three Divine Stones. Their cultivation simply advanced too much, so those Rank Three Divine Stones would onlyst until they reached the limit of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Not only that, but Celis calcted the time and told them that it would take at least three years for that.


    Roan soon found a problem, though. ''When I''m not training or battling, I basically have nothing to do. Maybe I should pay a visit to the Alchemist Guild? But then again, the level of the Alchemist Guild in this ce should be quite low. Earning Divine Stones wouldn''t be a good idea either as the people here a much poorer.''


    Roan wanted to rx for once, but he simply had no idea how he should do it. It was then that he noticed a kid being assaulted just for fun in his Divine Sense. That wasn''t all. Just like Rean, he noticed simr things happening every few kilometers around him. He simply hadn''t paid much attention before.


    Roan had never been a good samaritan. But surprisingly, perhaps out of boredom, he decided to help the kid. With a sh of Dark Light, the three cultivators beating the kid dropped to the ground, dead. Sure enough, Roan wasn''t as merciful as Rean, even though they did the same thing. The people near that scene noticed it and immediately opened distance, not wanting to get involved with whoever did that to those guys.


    As for the kid, he didn''t know what had happened. He only got up quickly and tried to leave the ce. Unfortunately, he had a few bones broken, so he moved very slowly. Roan was a little surprised, though. The kid definitely wasn''t more than five or six years old. In fact, his injuries were anything but minor. However, the kid still didn''t cry. He bore the pain that even most adults would have difficulty bearing.


    "Not too bad, kid," Roan said, appearing in front of the kid like a ghost.


    "Ah!" The kid might be able to deal with pain, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t be scared. The poor guy fell on him, but when Roan suddenly appeared like that, he couldn''t do much. "Wh-What you want? I already ate the bread! I can''t give it back. I didn''t kill those guys either!"


    Roan immediately understood what had happened. This boy had stolen food from those cultivators a while ago and got caught. That''s why they were giving him a beating. Well, Roan didn''t feel pity for them. He could tell with a nce that those guys were from the evil path. The bloody aura around them was too easy to identify. "I know. I was the one who killed them. What''s the point in fighting someone so much weaker than you? It disgusts me."


    Roan then touched the boy''s shoulder.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    With the difference in cultivation, Roan didn''t even need to exchange elements with Rean. Just his scythe''s Light Element Gathering ability was more than enough to heal the boy, who was just in the Foundation Establishment Realm, in a few seconds.


    The boy looked at his body and how the pain had disappeared. Not to mention how good he felt with Roan''s Light Element. Nevertheless, he was suspicious of him. "What do you want?"


    Roan snorted before walking away. What did he want? Roan doesn''t want anything. He was just bored. Roan then spread his Divine Sense once again and looked for more cases like that. However, he didn''t help everyone he found. He only intervened when it was a case of adults bullying kids. That''s because, in a ce like this one, there''s probably no such thing as innocent adults. Fngia was a very good example of it. Kids, on the other hand, didn''t have the strength to fight back, so it was still somehow okay to help them. At least until he got bored of doing that as well.


    Because of Rean''s Light bending skill, no one saw Roan walking around... except for the first kid he saved. ''Seems like this kid is from some race with a good sensory ability...'' Well, it wasn''t like Roan was putting much effort into hiding anyway. The funny thing was that the kid tried to stay hidden so that Roan wouldn''t notice him.


    After that, Roan walked around and ended up crippling or killing a few more people during the next three to four hours. In a certain way, he didn''t dislike getting rid of those trashes. It made him rx a bit, so he simply continued in that hero-like behavior until he got tired of the kid following him.


    He entered a less crowded alley and waited for the kid to appear. Yet, the kid stopped a few tens of meters away from there, as if he knew Roan was not moving. ''Oh... Now, that''s a better sensory ability than I thought.'' Roan''s body then shed, disappearing from his position.


    "Ah!" Once again, the kid was scared by Roan''s sudden appearance. It''s not that he didn''t feel Roan, but that he didn''t even have the time to react before Roan arrived.


    Roan then looked down at the kid and asked, "So? Why are you still following me?"

 Chapter 1401: How About You Guys Come Out?

    <h4>Chapter 1401: How About You Guys Come Out?</h4>


    Back on Rean''s side, he was happy to see Fngia with her daughter and couldn''t help but think, ''I wonder how it would have been if Qia and I had started a family back in the Zasfin.'' Though, thinking of that just made him miss the girl even more. However, Rean''s thoughts didn''t travel for long.


    That''s because his Divine Sense immediately caught something abnormal with Fngia''s daughter, which made his expression go dark in an instant. ''Fngia wasn''t kidding when she said that even kids weren''t spared.'' His Divine Sense was able to check Fngia''s daughter''s entire body, and with his healing skills, Rean got very used to the general anatomy of most humanoid races, not only humans. ''She isn''t a virgin anymore...''


    Suddenly, Rean noticed a bunch of cultivators, females and males, making their way to the area where Fngia lived. Some of them would enter other houses while others would keep moving forward. Ultimately, a few of them stopped by Fngia''s house while the rest continued forward.


    Rean used his Divine Sense in the first few houses those people entered and soon found out that they seemed to be charging taxes. The people in the houses were very afraid and didn''t dare to not pay whatever was asked of them. ''Are these guys part of the city guards or something like that? I thought this ce didn''t have such a thing.''


    Fngia''s concealing formation was a very simple one, capable of keeping out Divine Senses of at most Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators. The leaders of that group were all in the Nascent Soul Realm, so they were able to see through it and find Fngia inside.


    The men and women then barged into Fngia''s house without care, saying, "This is Big Boss Gaius'' tax collection. One woman and one kid, the tax is half a Rank One Divine Stone."


    Fngia was taken aback by that, asking in response, "What? Who the hell are you? What happened with Vincent?" At this moment, Fngia''s daughter hid behind her, obviously afraid. It was easy to tell that it wasn''t the first time such a thing had happened, judging by the kid''s expression.


    The guy in the front smiled in response. "We are Big Boss Gaius'' subordinates. He has taken control of this Yulital District, and everyone has to pay if they want to continue living here. As for Vincent, he''s already dead."


    But even with that, Fngia shook her head. "Half a Rank One Divine Stone? Are you crazy? How many people do you even think would have it in a ce like this?"


    The manughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! You would be surprised to see how many things half-dead people like you try to hide. In any case, you have two choices, pay or receive the consequences. However, there is naturally more than one way to pay, if you know what I mean." His expression was way too obvious for Fngia. Not that she wanted toply, but not only were they in bigger numbers, the man speaking was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. She had absolutely no chance of resisting.


    Fngia then sighed before she nodded, saying, "Fine, I just have to serve all of you, right? Then, so be it..."


    She was just about to take her clothes when suddenly, the man shook his head as he replied, "You''re very good, and you can definitely serve my friends here. However, I want the kid."


    "What?!" Fngia was taken aback and immediately pulled her daughter behind as she cursed back, "Come and try to see if I don''t kill you."


    The man snorted in response and immediately moved. He was way too fast for Fngia due to the difference in cultivation. Nevertheless, she gritted her teeth and tried to counter-attack. As for the guy''s subordinates, they justughed, knowing that Fngia couldn''t possibly do anything against him.


    "Big Boss Gaius also likes kids, so he''ll probably enjoy this one as well."


    "She''s done for."


    "What an idiot."


    Fngia''s counter-attack missed before the man hit her chest, sending her flying against the wall.


    *Bang!*


    *Cough, cough...*


    She immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground while looking at the man. The guy had already grabbed her daughter, who knew way too well what was going to happen. She had experienced it before, and that definitely wasn''t a cheerful memory.


    However, it was at this moment that a ball of light suddenly appeared in the middle of the room. Naturally, it caught everyone''s attention.


    "What is that?"


    "Light Element?"


    "Seems like it."


    "Who is using Yang Energy to control Light Element?"


    "I can''t see anything with my Divine Sense..."


    That small ball of light then began to change its form, ultimately transforming into a fairy. If Roan was here, he would have identified the fairy straight away. She was just an exact copy of Rana, obviously Rean and Roan''s sister. Of course, it wasn''t Rana, just Light Element shaped like her.


    That wasn''t all. Everyone in the room then noticed that they couldn''t move their bodies. Out of nowhere, a strong Divine Energy pressure locked them from all sides. They couldn''t even talk.


    The fairy then made her way to Fngia''s daughter and smiled, asking, "Hello, cute one. I''m called Rana. What''s your name?"


    Even Fngia didn''t know what was happening. Of course, she did remember Rean''s Light Element power, but didn''t he leave already?


    The little girl then noticed that the man had taken his hand off her and was now standing there, doing nothing. "I''m-I''m Rafatia."


    "Oh! Not only are you very cute, but you have a very cute name as well. Your mommy has very good taste," the fairy said in response. "Alright, because you''re very cute, your big sister Rana will help you today. Why don''t you go to your mother''s side? Leave the big bad men and women to me."


    The fairy then touched Rafatia''s forehead, sending some gentle Light Element inside. It wasn''t enough to cause arousal like Rean usually did for fun. It was just enough to make Rafatia feelfortable and calm. "A-Alright."


    Rana then looked at the men and women in the room and said, "Now then. How about you guyse out?"

 Chapter 1402: Find The Dead Guy

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Find The Dead Guy</h4>


    Without being able to control their bodies, the men and women walked outside of the house. Surprisingly, they weren''t the only ones. Soon, they noticed that everyone who was part of the ''Big Boss Gaius'' group was there as well. Even the leader of the entire group, a woman at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, was obediently standing in the middle of the road.


    Fngia then asked her daughter to wait a bit in the room, nning to go out to see what was happening. However, before she could do that, someone knocked on her door. When she opened it, Rean was there with a smile on his face. "Hi, Fngia. Have you seen my fairy somewhere? She wandered out on her own, and I can''t find her at all."


    Fngia wanted tough after hearing that. Who was Rean trying to trick there? It was obvious that there was no such thing as a fairy. He was basically controlling his Light Element to make it take the shape of a fairy. It would be something extremely hard for Fngia to do, but definitely not in Rean''s case.


    Of course, she knew way too well why he did that. "Oh, so Rana''s your fairy? Why don''t youe in, then?"


    Rean nodded in response and headed inside the house. As for the rest of the people, they were all confused. One moment ago, those people from Big Boss Gaius were extorting them, taking the little money they had. Now, they were all gathered in the middle of the room, doing basically nothing. Because of that, no one really noticed when Rean went to pay a visit to Fngia, as Gaius'' group had all their attention. Little did they know that this group wanted nothing more than to run away as fast as possible, but their bodies simply couldn''t move at all.


    In Fngia''s house, she brought Rean where Rafatia was talking to Rana. "Rana! Why did you leave on your own?"


    The ''fake'' Rana looked at Rean and showed a ''shocked'' expression, responding, "Rean! Sorry... it''s just that I found a very cute girl in this house. Look, can''t you see how cute Rafatia is?"


    Rafatia was a little afraid of Rean, as she wasn''t used to cultivators treating her well other than her mother. She was especially afraid of men on top of that for obvious reasons.


    Rean then showed a shocked expression as well. "Holy shit! She''s really cute! How did you find such a cute girl here?"


    Rana then put her hand on her waist, replying, "Isn''t that obvious? Bad guys always try to do bad things to cute girls. I only had to follow them to find Rafatia."


    "I see... that makes a lot of sense." Rean then extended his hand to Rafatia and said, "Hello, Rafatia, my name is Rean. I''m a friend of your mother."


    Rafatia looked suspiciously at Rean before looking at Fngia. However, Fngia just smiled at her and said, "It''s fine, baby. Rean... so that''s your name... anyway, he''s a very good friend of mommy." Indeed, she didn''t know Rean''s name until a few seconds ago.


    With that, Rafatia epted Rean''s handshake, albeit with some doubts.


    ''Rana'' then patted Rafatia''s shoulder and told her, "There''s no need to worry. Rean is my big brother. He is different from the bad guys outside. He would never do anything bad to such a cute girl like you."


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "She''s right. Here, I have something for you." Rean then essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and took some candies from inside. While he did that, Sister Orb couldn''t help butin. [I want to talk to her as well!]


    ''Shut up! No one knows you even exist. How will I exin the sudden appearance of a ck and white orb to them, huh?'' Rean said in response.


    [What''s the problem? People here are too low-leveled to be able to guess anything. They''ll probably think I''m some kind of puppet or whatever.]


    ''Maybe some other time. It''s too much for this girl to take at once. Let her calm down a bit. Remember, she was just about to be raped once again.''


    [Fine...] Sister Orb couldn''t go against that argument.


    Rean and Roan never really forgot about the desserts their mother made for them back in Sunkan, so they always kept simr things in the Dimensional Realm. They could even make those desserts and candies themselves.


    With that, Rafatia took one and saw that her mother had allowed it. When she finally put it in her mouth, her eyes glistened like stars, showing that it was the first time she had tried something like that. Rean also put some in his mouth and threw a few to Fngia, telling her, "Take some as well. They''re very good. My mother liked to make them back in my home."


    Fngia could only do as Rean said and try it out. Sweets, desserts, and things like that wasn''t exactly a priority in her life, so she hadn''t tried them before either. "This is really good..."


    "Why, of course! My mother''s sweets were the best," Rean said as heughed.


    It was then that Rafatia asked an unexpected question. "Mommy, are you going to serve him? Should I go back to my room?"


    Rean almost vomited blood after that. "Cough, cough, cough, cough..." He looked with a crying expression at Rafatia after that, telling her, "Ahem... don''t worry, little girl. Your mother and I don''t have this kind of rtionship. We really are just friends. Friends don''t need to... serve... each other to ask for help."


    Fngia wouldn''t get embarrassed if she had to have sex with others for some random reason. However, the fact that Rean wasn''t someone who would ask for this kind of thing made her face go as red as a tomato after Rafatia''s question. "Er... I hope you understand our life here isn''t exactly... nice..."


    Rean bitterly smiled and nodded in response. Soon after, he pressed his finger against Rafatia''s belly. Well, that only made the little girl feel like peeing for some reason. However, it onlysted a second before a small ball of light came from down there and stopped in front of Rean''s hands.


    Fngia knew that Rean wasn''t some pervert or anything like that, so she was puzzled at that action, asking, "What''s that?"


    Rean looked at Fngia, turning his back to Rafatia so that she wouldn''t see his grim expression.. "The thing that I need to find the dead guy who forced his way into your daughter."

 Chapter 1403: Halt!

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Halt!</h4>


    Fngia was taken aback to hear that. When the event where her daughter was assaulted happened, she wasn''t at home, trying to earn some ie for their livelihood. On top of that, her daughter also didn''t want to talk about it, be it because of fear or trauma. Naturally, she thought she would never be able to find the culprit. "Can you really do that?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "A good thing about having Light Element Affinity is to be able to differentiate life forces of people''s bodies. The remnants of the guy''s... fluids... still has some traces of it." Although disgusting, Rean did focus on that to analyze the life force inside.


    A momentter, Rean memorized that life force. As long as it was someone who lived in this city, he would definitely find him. Surprisingly, Rean didn''t need to go out of the house and travel around the city, checking each person. The culprit just so happened to be much closer than he thought. "Oh-ho... now then, isn''t that a coincidence."


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know who did it?"


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "The same guy who just asked to have your daughter a moment ago."


    "Him?!" Obviously, Fngia remembered the guy who attacked her when she refused to deliver her daughter to him. "I''ve never seen him around this area before."


    "Mommy, are you okay?" Rafatia noticed Fngia''s anger, asking that question.


    However, Rana quickly pulled her by the hand and said, "Hey, Rafatia, let''s go y in your room. I believe your mother won''t mind, right?"


    Fngia knew what was happening and immediately nodded with a smile. "Of course not! Go ahead, baby. Mommy has a few things to resolve, so you go and y with Rana for now, okay?"


    Rafatia could only nod and follow the fake Rana to her room.


    Rean was already walking outside the house, where he encountered the gathered people. Gaius'' group had been unmoving all this while, so it obviously caught a lot of attention. Of course, some of them tried to get close to them. Unfortunately, there was also some kind of invisible barrier that didn''t allow them to get close.


    Rean leisurely walked in their direction, followed by Fngia. The invisible barrier obviously didn''t stop them, as it was Rean who was keeping it up. Seeing Rean''s approach obviously cast some dread on the people who were being held by him. One didn''t need to be a genius to know that it was Rean, the one responsible for it.


    Their leader, a female cultivator named Hisha, noticed that she could finally talk again, instantly pleading, "Si-Sir... I don''t know how we offended you. However, I will do my best topensate for it." She understood how bad the situation was. Even Gaius, the boss of their group, couldn''t immobilize her that easily. The white-haired man in front of her was definitely much, much stronger than Gaius. Perhaps he was part of the new City Lord''s group.


    Rean shook his head and said, "From you, all I want to know is where I can find that Gaius guy."


    Hisha didn''t dare to waste time as she replied, "You can find Big Boss Gaius in the Lav District. He lives in the mansion in the center. He rarelyes out, leaving all his business to his subordinates to take care of."


    *Swish!*


    As soon as Hisha finished her words, a sh of white light passed by her neck, cutting her head off. She wasn''t the only one, though. The entire group had their heads sent flying, with a single exception. A man named Gustin. He just so happened to be the one who wanted to take Rafatia for himself.


    After seeing how all his allies died in an instant, fear couldn''t even descript a tenth of the dread he felt at the moment. "Si-Sir... did I offend you in some way? I''m sure we can reach some agreement."


    Fngia, who was on Rean''s side, looked at the guy with a murderous expression and asked, "Is it really him?"


    Rean then raised his hand, and that small ball of light that had a bit of the guy''s sperm inside appeared once again. Rean already confirmed through the life force that it was him, but he wanted to make sure. With that, he drew a few seals on the air with his Divine Soul Power, which interacted with the man''s balls and the ball of light.


    *Burst!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Suddenly, Gustin''s ball exploded, as the sperm inside immediately joined the sperm inside of the sphere of Light Element. "There''s no doubt. I''m not sure if he was the first or the only person to rape your daughter, but I''m absolutely sure he was thest one."


    Rean then looked at Gustin, who could barely endure the pain and said, "Now then, how about you tell me what''s so funny in assaulting a kid? No. You know what? I don''t need to know that. Instead, I''ll let you know how fearsome such an experience can be by giving you an even more dreadful one."


    Gustin''s expression turned even worse after hearing that. How did they know it was him? What technique was that? "Si-Sir... you''re mistaken! It wasn''t me! It wasn''t me!"


    Rean snorted in response as he asked, "Do you know what DNA is?"


    The man showed a nk expression after hearing that. How the hell would he know? It was the first time he heard about that.


    Rean then exined, "There''s no such thing as identical people in existence. Well, except for twins. Do you have a twin brother? I doubt so. Anyway, each living being''s DNA is different from the other. That''s why I know it was you. I found your DNA." Well, the fact was that Rean found the guy''s life force signature. However, Rean had long since linked the difference in the feeling of life forces to DNA. He believed that just like DNA, there was no such thing as an identical life force. That perhaps it was the DNA of each person that molded their life force.


    Rean then moved closer, ready to give the guy the experience of his life.


    However, it was then that someone intervened.. "Halt! Stop your actions right now."

 Chapter 1404: So Be It

    <h4>Chapter 1404: So Be It</h4>


    Rean then looked in the direction of the voice''s origin, quickly seeing a group of people running in his direction.


    "It''s the City Lord''s guards."


    "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die!"


    "It''s Captain Oem! Run!"


    In just a few seconds, all the crowd dispersed, not daring to stay in this ce anymore. Oem was known for going berserk when dealing with situations and would usually kill a lot of people. That also included people who had nothing to do with whatever was happening. He was also known for being one of the trusted subordinates of the new City Lord... well, as far as trust could be believed in this kind of ce.


    Fngia immediately warned Rean through a Divine Sense message about Oem. However, Rean didn''t seem to care too much. "Is that so? It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s see what he has to say."


    Gustin, of course, was delighted to see that. Regardless of how bad Oem''s reputation was, that at least meant he had a chance at living.


    Fngia was somewhat worried about Oem, though. The stories about him were plenty, and none had a happy ending. She also wanted to leave this ce straight away. However, Rean was here as well. Usually, she wouldn''t care about anyone, regardless of who it was. Still, for some reason, she finally felt like she could trust someone other than herself for once, so she gritted her teeth and stayed.


    Oem saw how Rean didn''t seem the least bit worried after his group stopped nearby. Nevertheless, he asked, "What are you doing? Who said you could kill as you please in the middle of Dry Sky City?"


    Rean snorted in response as he pointed at the corpses on the ground, asking, "Howe these guys were killing anyone who didn''t follow their orders? Where were you when they were doing as they liked in this ce?"


    Oem didn''t seem to care, though. "I''m here now, am I not? How about we end things here, shall we? I''m sure none of us want to make things worse than they are."


    Oem''s words immediately shocked his subordinates and Fngia, let alone Gustin. Oem had never been the type to talk, after all. The normal Oem would have gone for Rean''s head already, as far as they knew. Where did all that talk for negotiatione from? They didn''t even know that Oem could negotiate at all.


    However, no one there was an idiot. It was obvious that Rean''s cultivation was too high for even Oem to take him head-on. In fact, they were right. Oem had already used his Divine Sense, and he couldn''t see Rean''s cultivation at all. Oem was at the Late Stage of the Saint Realm. In this city, such cultivation could put one at the very top of the food chain. However, Oem could tell that such cultivation was nothing in front of the white-haired man in front of him. Deep inside, Oem was already regretting stopping Rean''s actions.


    ''Fuck! When I told him to stop, I was too far away to feel his cultivation. If I knew, I would have never intervened! Gaius, this agreement of ours isn''t worth it at all!'' Oem thought. Unfortunately, he had a reputation to maintain, so he couldn''t simply back away anymore.


    Rean smiled in response as he said, "Unfortunately, this guy is a child rapist, so I can''t let him go. Especially when he attacked my dear friend''s daughter. Can you imagine how she felt when he appeared while my friend was out trying to earn a living for them? Or could it be that you have a better idea? Can you offer something that can make up for what he did?"


    Oem looked at Gustin with a dark expression before sending him a Divine Sense message. ''Why the hell did you attack this guy''s friends? Do you know how strong he is? I might as well tell you that I can''t even feel his cultivation. He''s definitely at the same level as the City Lord, the Elemental Transformation Realm. There''s even a chance that he''s already at the Transition Realm.''


    Gustin''s happiness immediately disappeared after that. Elemental Transformation? That was a dream for anyone in Dry Sky City. How many Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators existed here? Four? Maybe five? Even his boss, Gaius, could only bow his head and do whatever someone at that level asked him to do. ''I... I didn''t know. How would I guess that a kid in the middle of this trash ce was rted to an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator? Even if you had given me a hundred times more guts, I wouldn''t get even close to her.''


    Gustin was feeling immense despair already. Would the City Lord buy a fight against someone with simr cultivation because of him? Of course not! If he was the City Lord, he wouldn''t either!


    Oem had the same doubt in his mind as Gustin. Why was some piece of trash from a ce like this involved with someone like Rean? "Ahem... I''m one of the trusted subordinates of City Lord Zostemou. If you let him go, you would be putting up a good disy of friendship with our City Lord. I''m sure it would be beneficial for you."


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "I don''t need anything from your City Lord." Rean then looked at Fngia and asked, "Should I deal with this guy, or do you want to do it yourself?"


    Fngia was taken aback for a moment. "But... is it really okay to ignore the City Lord like this?"


    Rean understood what Fngia was worried about, saying, "Oh, don''t worry. I can guarantee that you won''t suffer anything even after I leave this city."


    Fngia sighed in relief after hearing that. "Th-Then I shall rely on your words." Even Fngia herself didn''t believe she believed someone other than herself or her daughter. Nevertheless, she did just that.


    Rean could make the guy suffer more than he could ever think was possible with Roan''s Dark Element, and he nned on doing that. However, he decided that Rafatia''s mother had to be the one to do that. He wasn''t the type who liked to torture others either.


    Fngia then put her hand on Gustin''s head before Wind Element gathered. Gustin''s cultivation waspletely sealed by Rean''s power, so he couldn''t do anything but just watch. After some time, Fngia conjured several wind des that began to cut through Gustin''s head little by little. The worst thing was that he couldn''t even scream due to Rean''s power pinning him down.


    Only after a few minutes did Gustin stop convulsing as his body fell to the ground. Fngia had killed many people in the past, and she didn''t feel anything about it. After all, it was a norm in a ce like this. However, she really enjoyed this one.


    Oem''s subordinates saw how Oem didn''t do anything, proving that the white-haired man in front of them was definitely much stronger. With that being said, since Oem didn''t make a move, they didn''t even dare to speak.


    Oem then sighed and shook his head, muttering inwardly, ''Gaius, I did what I could. This guy is your problem now.''


    Oem then looked at Rean and shrugged his shoulders after that. "Well, since there''s no way around it, I can only say it was Gustin''s bad luck. Until some other day, friend."


    Rean didn''t stop Oem as his group left, though.. ''So be it.''

 Chapter 1405: Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Monsters</h4>


    Rean then looked back at Fngia and told her, "Your daughter isn''t the only kid who has already lost their virginity. At least 20 to 25% of the kids I can see with my Divine Sense that are also below ten years old experienced the same thing. I can''t say much about the boys, but there''s a good chance they aren''t that much well off. Just how the hell did things turn out like this? There should be a limit as to how terrible things can be."


    Fngia shook her head as she replied, "The limit is within everyone''s minds. I told you, didn''t I? I''m not any more innocent than this trash I just killed. Without a doubt, I killed plenty of innocents just so I could earn something. Of course, I believe I killed even more trash as well."


    Rean sighed in response after hearing that. "At the very least, you do that for your family."


    "And can you say that these people we just killed, including this Gustin, aren''t in this business for their family as well?" Fngia asked in response.


    Rean had to admit she was right. "Maybe. However, chances aren''t very big."


    Fngia was confused. "Why?"


    Rean then exined, "Your Divine Sense is very small. You can''t see more than a couple of meters with it. However, my Divine Sense can reach up to eight kilometers. The majority of the Anti-Divine Sense Formations here are quite bad, so I can pierce through most of them. Tell me, how many of the living kids in this city do you believe have a mother or a father to rely on? I''ll tell you. For every one hundred kids moving around, just twenty or thirty have someone to take care of them."


    However, Fngia immediately shook her head as she corrected him. "I indeed don''t have arge Divine Sense. However, the numbers are definitely a lot higher than what you can see with your Divine Sense."


    Rean''s interest was instantly piqued. "Oh! Is that so?"


    Fngia nodded before exining, "It''s verymon for fathers to abandon the women they impregnated. After all, it mostly happens through force. The reason you can only see around 10% of them with a parent is that most of these kids'' parents are also out, trying to earn a living somehow. Their parents, obviously mothers, for the most part, can''t leave them to be taken care of by someone else as no one really wants to do that. Just wait until nighttime arrives. You''ll see that more than half of the kids alone in the streets will meet up with their mothers, while the very lucky ones will perhaps meet up with their very rare fathers."


    She continued, "If you stay here for an entire week, you''ll also see the mothers and the few fathers who went out of the citye back as well. Do you remember me? I went out to earn some profit and was expecting to stay out for two weeks. I basically left enough food for Rafatia and told her not to go out if possible. That''s the only thing I could do. The same goes for the others. If I were to guess, I believe that around 70% of the kids you can see with your Divine Sense do at least have a mother."


    Rean wasn''t disappointed to hear that, of course. "That''s great! It seems I jumped to conclusions way too fast. Now that I think about it... if so many kids had been abandoned, how did they grow up to those ages where they could move around? They should have starved to death a long time ago."


    But then he noticed something. "Wait, following this logic, howe around 30% of them are parentless?"


    However, Rean only had to look at Fngia''s helpless expression to understand. "They did have parents, most likely the mothers. However, in the middle of their growth, their parents died, leaving them alone. It''s just that since they''re old enough, they can at least struggle to survive on their own."


    Fngia nodded, saying, "You have to understand one thing, Rean. Most of the women who are mothers in this ce chose to give birth. They wanted to have those children, even if it was a fruit of an assault. Try to pay attention to this huge Divine Sense of yours. If a woman doesn''t want to have a child, she''ll terminate her pregnancy once the kid inside gets big enough for her to notice their presence."


    Rean couldn''t help but smile a bit after hearing that. "It seems like this ce isn''tpletely helpless yet. At least there are a few people who understand the importance of life and want to give it a chance, just like you."


    Fngia couldn''t help but be somewhat red after hearing that. It was the first time someone praised her for her choice to give birth to Rafatia in the end. Especially since she made that decision when she was still eleven. Beingplimented like that was quite embarrassing. Though, at the same time, something like that deeply improved her mood. "Th-Thank you..."


    Rean nodded before he patted Fngia''s head. Rean was already over sixty, so he really saw Fngia as nothing more than a child. As for Fngia... she didn''t dislike it. Nevertheless, she quickly recovered and jumped back, saying, "Do-Don''t treat me like a kid."


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh in response. "In my eyes, you''re just a kid. Do you know how old I am? I''m 64 years old already. It''s just that my cultivation makes me look like I''m in my teens."


    "64?!" Fngia was shocked to hear that. When she heard that Rean could possibly be as strong as the City Lord, she thought he was at least a few hundred years old! Were there really such geniuses in the world? "You''re kidding, right?"


    Rean shook his head, saying once more, "I''m really 64." He then thought, ''Well, 64 in the Realm of Gods'' time. If I was on Earth, I would probably be close to my 90s...''


    "You and your brother are monsters..." Fngia blurted without holding back.


    "Hey, that hurts, you know?" Rean didn''t really take it to heart, though.

 Chapter 1406: Mixing of Bloodlines

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Mixing of Bloodlines </h4>


    After that, Rean noticed something. "Wait, if what you said is true, then I might really have killed some parents here..."


    It was then that a voice came from the back. "So what? Once you decide to oppress and kill people, you have to be ready to be oppressed and killed. Since they didn''t care about the others'' lives, so shouldn''t you."


    Rean didn''t even need to turn around to know that it was Roan who responded to him. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you doing something to rx somewhere else?"


    Rean then looked at Roan and was surprised by what he saw. "Wait, where did you get this kid?"


    Roan just so happened to be carrying the kid with the good sensory abilities he found during his stroll. "He kept following me, so I caught him."


    "Following you?" Rean knew very well what it meant to be able to follow Roan. "Were you letting him follow you on purpose? There''s no way you would be followed if you didn''t want to."


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying, "Indeed, if I simply used the cultivation difference to speed away, he obviously wouldn''t be able to follow me. However, I did truly hide my presence in other ways. I used your Light and Divine Sense bending skill, I covered my tracks, and I didn''t let my smell waft in his direction. The only thing I didn''t do was use my speed to let himg behind. Believe it or not, he was able to follow me with perfect precision. He always knew where I was."


    Rean, obviously, was shocked to hear such a thing. "Hey, kid. Did you put a tracker on Roan?" Rean had to go to Roan''s back to ask it. That''s because Roan was carrying the kid as if he was a big sack of grains.


    The kid felt helpless at this point. It didn''t matter what he did. He couldn''t get free from Roan. "I... I was just curious. He helped me against the bad guys, so I followed him to see what he was doing."


    Rean looked in surprise at Roan after hearing that. "You? Helping the people in need? I just hope the world doesn''t end tomorrow."


    Fngia didn''t want to intervene, but it did look like they had forgotten her existence. "Ahem... Rean and... Roan, right? Did you two really stay in Dry Sky City to rest?"


    Roan looked at Fngia and then at the ball of Light Element with Rana''s shape inside Fngia''s house. However, he didn''t care about that much, so he didn''t ask anything. "We did indeed decide to take a respite in this city."


    It was then that Fngia noticed that the people began to gather around once again. Obviously, they were looking at Rean''s group and all the bodies on the ground. "Er... can youe to my house first? We can talk some more there."


    Rean, who was quite curious about the kid Roan was carrying, nodded in response. "Oh, right! Yeah, let''s go there. You three can go ahead first. I can''t let the street be dirtied like this. Otherwise, some disease might spread."


    Fngia nodded and guided Roan inside her rundown house. As for Rean, he raised his hand as Fire Element gathered around him. Sure enough, Rean was very good at controlling the Fire Element. Thanks to his perfect Yang Energy maniption, he was almost as good as a real Fire Element Affinity cultivator.


    *Shuaaaaaa!*


    <i></i>


    Suddenly, fire spread across the bodies on the ground, casting an infernal heat in the surroundings. The people were even forced to retreat several meters because of that, for the heat was too high for them to resist. It onlysted a few seconds, though. The fire then disappeared in a sh, and there wasn''t even smoke to tell the tale. If not for the remnant ash on the ground, one would hardly believe that there was a fire in this ce a moment ago. The bodies hadpletely disappeared to the point that there were almost no ashes in the end. "Well, that should take care of the issue."


    Rean then turned around and entered Fngia''s house once again. As for the people, they all rushed to the area where the bodies were a moment ago. The reason? That''s because Rean spared the spatial rings of those people, so they all wanted to take them.


    Back inside Fngia''s house, the fake ''Rana'' brought Rafatia back to the living room. Well, the house only had two rooms to start with, the bedroom and the living room, which was connected through a small kitchen.


    "Mommy!" Rafatia immediately hugged Fngia''s legs, afraid of the ck-haired guy who appeared. The fact he was carrying a kid like a sack of grains didn''t help either.


    Roan narrowed his eyes, staring at her until Rean entered the room toin. "Stop starring at the little girl. Can''t you see that your face can even summon the devil himself when you narrow your eyes? She''s bing scared."


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. "How about I be the devil that will punish you? Would you like that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Youin of me when it''s you who scare the kids. So small, oh so small..."


    "Hmph!" Roan then put the boy down and looked at Rean. "Anyways, I brought the boy here to see if you can find anything different about him. I don''t know which race he''s from and if it is his race''s abilities that can track others."


    "I don''t think it''ll be easy to guess his race," Fngia said as she looked at the boy. The boy''s skin was slightly blue-silver in color, not that he was sick, of course. That was just his natural color. Still, that was hard to notice as one had to pay very close attention to see that small difference in the skin colorpared to a human. In his eyes, there were three pupils, all three also being blue-silver to different extents. Andst but not least, his hair. His hair was still a mix of blue-silver, but the color was very apparentpared to the other parts of his body.


    Rean and Roan then looked at Fngia after that, asking, "Why?"


    Fngia sighed before pointing at herself, then Rafatia, and finally at the boy. "We''re all fruits of unwanted pregnancies. Unless a race is too different from the other, the rapings that happen only increase the mixing of bloodlines. Even I don''t know which race I''m from. My mother didn''t know either, and she has passed away already. This boy is definitely in the same boat."


    The twins had to admit Fngia was right. "Well, his sensory abilities might be the result of such mixing...."

 Chapter 1407: A bath

    <h4>Chapter 1407: A bath </h4>


    Roan didn''t discard that possibility. "True. However, it''s more likely that he has a bloodline from a race with good sensory abilities. Obviously, it has something to do with his eyes as well."


    Rean patted the boy''s head before asking, "How old are you, little man?"


    "I-I don''t know," the boy answered truthfully.


    Rean didn''t mind and touched his shoulder before sending his Divine Sense and Light Element inside. After checking his bones for a few seconds, Rean reached a conclusion, saying, "He is around six years and two months old. Then again, even I can''t give the precise day of his birth as there are small changes during one''s growth. Well, let''s just say you''re six years and two months old for the sake of the matter."


    Roan then mentioned, "I thought he was older than that."


    Rean understood why. "Indeed. He does look older than he really is. But that''s probably because of how dirty he is. Look at him. He''s fully covered in sand rags."


    Fngia was surprised to hear that. "Only six years? He''s already in the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He''s doing pretty well, no?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after hearing that. Back in Lanqueas and Huring, this kind of cultivation at this age wasn''t anything impressive. However, in this Treavin Continent, where Divine Energy was only a fifth of the amount, it could indeed be said to be very good. Especially since he obviously didn''t have anyone providing him the resources to cultivate. "Oh, aren''t you quite a strong boy?"


    Rean then asked him, "What''s your name?"


    "I-I''m Luan," the boy answered.


    "Luan? Luan what? What''s your family name?"


    Luan shook his head after that. "I don''t think I have one."


    Fngia nodded in response, saying, "That''s verymon here. I also don''t have a family name, nor did I give one to my daughter. There isn''t much of a point in doing such things in this ce. It''s not like we can go after our family and ask for help or anything like that. A lot of them just give themselves names if they didn''t get one."


    Rean nodded and patted Luan''s head again. "That''s a nice name nheless. Now then..." Rean looked at Roan, who understood what he wanted.


    Roan then flicked his finger, and Luan''s clothes werepletely ripped apart. Soon after, Roan used his Yin Energy to gather the Water Element in the surroundings, creating a ball of water that floated in the middle of the room. Surprisingly, he even made it slightly warm. "Sure enough, Water Element is very scarce as well. It took me several seconds just to summon this water ball."


    Fngia was shocked to see that, though. Even if she concentrated for several hours in a row, she might not be able to gather even a small jar of water. Of course, she didn''t have Water Element, so it made things even more difficult. Due to the environment, Water Element Affinity cultivators were very, very rare.


    Roan then used his Divine Soul Power to grab Luan and throw him into the water ball. Roan could have used his Divine Soul Power to simply detach the dirt from Luan''s body, but even he had to admit that a bath felt much, much better. It was mostly psychological, but using Divine Soul Power to take away the dirt of the body simply didn''t make one feel as clean as a shower or a bath.


    Surprisingly, Rean also had some bath products to wash Luan''s body through and through, making him look apletely different person by the time he was done. "Oh! After a bath, you now like a kid around six or seven years of age," Rean said with a smile.


    Luan didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he thought Roan was trying to drown him in the water. However, he began to feel very good, as he had never taken a warm bath before in his life. Now that it was over, he even felt like he wanted to go back into the water ball. "T-Thank you."


    *Ahem...*


    Fngia then pointed at the boy''s little friend and asked, "Shouldn''t you put some clothes on him?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "That''s true. Let me see what I have..." Rean then looked into the Dimensional Realm and found some of Mka''s old clothes from the time when she was still a kid. Mka had always been a boyish girl, so her clothes weren''t directed at any specific gender. "Here you go." With that, Rean used his Divine Soul Power to quickly put Luan into the clothes.


    After that, Roan nodded, satisfied. Even he, who usually didn''t care about appearances, had to admit that Luan was a lot more pleasing to the eyes. "That''s much better."


    Suddenly, Rafatia looked at the fake Rana before asking, "Rana, can you ask him to let me do that as well?" Sure enough, seeing another kid feel very good in the bath made her jealous.


    Rana nodded, not minding it at all. Of course, that was actually Rean controlling the light fairy. "Of course!"


    Reanughed as well. "Hahaha! Well, I guess a bath isn''t something easy to get in this ce."


    Roan already helped the boy, so he might as well go through it. Without Fngia being able to say anything, he had already summoned another ball of clean water and pulled Rafatia over with his Divine Soul Power. Once again, another kid was given a full bath, with all the perks included.


    Rean then looked at Fngia as Roan finished her daughter, asking, "Do you have clean clothes, or do you want me to use some of my little sister''s? It''s just some clothes, so it isn''t anything impressive or expensive."


    Fngia looked at her naked daughter floating in the water ball, having the time of her life. She didn''t look the least bit embarrassed, what embarrassed Fngia instead was something else. "Sigh... just give her a few clothes then..."


    Not too long after, the boy and the girl were now smelling very nice as they looked quite satisfied.. "Well, kids are quite easy to please in a ce like this," Rean said with a smile.

 Chapter 1408: Luan’s Eye Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Luan''s Eye Abilities </h4>


    Well, Fngia would be lying if she said she wasn''t interested in taking a bath as well. After all, it''s not like she could head to the Oasis and jump inside. With that, she did her best to hide her emotions so that Rean and Roan wouldn''t notice that she was also jealous of the two kids.


    Then again... hiding something from Rean and especially Roan wasn''t very easy in the first ce.


    Suddenly, that floating ball of water shot in Fngia''s direction, not giving her time to react.


    *Shua!*


    *Ssh!*


    "What are you doing?!" Fngia contorted in the water ball, trying to get free. However, if even a Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator couldn''t escape the twins'' Divine Soul Power pressure, then let alone a cultivator at the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just enjoy it while you can."


    Rafatia and Luan couldn''t help butugh, seeing the big naked woman trying to escape from the water ball. It was just too funny for the kids. "Hahaha! Mommy, you look like a worm contorting out of the ground like that."


    Fngia wanted to cry after hearing that. They ripped her clothes off and threw her into the water ball as if they weren''t doing anything wrong. At the same time, her own daughter wasughing at the scene with a new friend, it seemed? "Shut up, you two!" Her words only made themugh even harder, though.


    Fngia then looked at the ice-cold expression of Roan, who seemed to simply not care about any of that. As for Rean, he wasughing with the kids as well. "Hahaha! Come on! Stop struggling. Your own bath will only take longer like that." He then threw a few of the bath products inside, which allowed the teenager to be cleaner than ever before. One must remember Fngia was still neen. Well, in Rean and Roan''s eyes, she was nothing more than another kid trying to escape the bath.


    "Are you two perverts?! How can you do this to a woman?! Is it normal to rip off the clothes of women back in your home?!" Fngia felt like crying and was extremely embarrassed at the same time.


    Roan couldn''t help but find it weird, though. "You got yourselfpletely naked in front of us when we were traveling to Dry Sky City. Back then, you didn''t seem the least bit concerned. Howe you''re feeling embarrassed now?" Roan wasn''t teasing the girl. He was truly curious why she was like that since the situations were the same... or so he thought.


    Fngia turned redder in response as the water ball washed every nook and cranny of her body. "Th-This is not the same, though?!"


    Reanughed even harder after that, and so did the kids. Rafatia and Luan were already crying due toughing way too much. It was truly aical sight.


    Roan, of course, became even more confused. "Not the same, how?"


    "Because you obviously don''t want to do anything to me as a woman!" Fngia answered. "That makes everything different! I''m basically floating naked for no reason!"


    Roan found that reason very strange but nodded in the end. "It doesn''t make much sense. Oh well, whatever."


    *Ssh!*


    Eventually, the water ball fell to the ground, turning the entire room wet before Roan dropped Fngia on the floor too. "Here, take these clothes." He then threw a set of clothes from Mka once again, but from the time she was already an adult. The Dimensional Realm was just too big when it came to storing things, so the twins never really threw anything away. That''s how Mka''s clothes stayed there all this time. If not for the current situation, they probably wouldn''t even remember they existed.


    Fngia quickly put the clothes on and looked at the twins with an angry expression. "You''re despicable!"


    Rean then patted Fngia''s head and said, "Hahaha! Alright, alright, it''s our bad. Don''t be angry, okay? Kids should enjoy things as much as they can. Wasn''t the bath very nice?"


    "I''m not a kid!" Being treated as a child didn''t help with Fngia''s mood, though. Though, deep down, she felt relieved. The twins simply didn''t see her as something for sex at all, and that was quite a rare thing in a ce like this.


    Rean then looked at the two small kids and the big one after that, saying, "Very good, you three look nice. Now, go to your bed because it''s sleep time."


    Fngia''s mouth twitched in response. Rean still treated her as a kid to the very end. "Fuck you! What sleep time?! It''s the middle of the day!"


    Roan didn''t really care about their antics before asking Rean, "So, did you figure out anything about Luan''s sensory abilities?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "Well, I believe it''s pretty obvious, but everything is in his eyes'' three pupils. If you could see the world as he sees, you would be quite surprised."


    Luan was taken aback to hear that. That''s because he had never told anyone about what the world around him looked like. All he knew was that he saw it in a different manner from others. "Can you see it too, big brother?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "I can''t, but I used my Light Element and Divine Sense to check your eyes. Those three blue-silver pupils aren''t just for show. One pupil is responsible for seeing the world as we all see it. The other two create two additionalyers to that normal world, but they form a different spectrum. I''m pretty sure the second pupil allows you to see the elements of the world, while the third one gives you a vision of the energies of the world, like Divine Energy."


    Rean looked at Roan, continuing, "That''s why even though you hid behind walls and things like that, he could easily see you. He could see the Light Element you manipted to use my Light and Divine Sense bending skill. He definitely hasn''t seen many people using Light Element before, so it made it very easy for him to follow you. As for the second, each person''s dantians have a concentration of Divine Energy inside. He could see that as well. In the end, you looked like a giant torch of Light Element and Divine Energy. After all, how many Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators do you think he has seen in this ce?"


    Roan was truly surprised to hear that.. "That''s quite an amazing ability."

 Chapter 1409: Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Monsters </h4>


    Luan was truly shocked by what Rean said, especially since he himself didn''t know his abilities that well. "So that white light around big brother was Light Element, huh? Also, my third vision made him look like a big ball of golden light."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "The big sphere of golden light was most likely his Divine Energy. In fact, you can see that Roan and I look the same in that aspect, right?"


    Luan nodded, replying, "Yes, big brothers have the biggest golden ba- spheres... inside your bodies."


    Reanughed in response once he heard that. "Hahaha! If you want to use the word balls, just use it. There''s no need to use the same words as me."


    Luan was happy that Rean wasn''t angry. "Everyone has golden balls inside their bodies."


    That made sense. Kids below the age of five wouldn''t have started to cultivate yet but they already had their dantians. After all, in the Realm of Gods, no one was below the Foundation Establishment Realm, as that is the cultivation everyone was born with.


    "Nevertheless, what an amazing eye ability," Rean said in awe. "It might be better than my own life force detection." Rean could detect others'' presence even if his Soul Power Scan, Divine Sense, or Divine Sense bending skill didn''t catch their presence. He only had to feel the surroundings'' life forces for that. Of course, he used that ability several times in the past.


    Roan nodded in agreement. "Your life force sense gets better the higher your cultivation bes. Back when you were in the Energy Gathering Realm, you couldn''t feel others'' life forces from more than a couple of meters away. Luan''s different, though. He was able to clearly see me over a hundred meters away and probably even farther than that. Not to mention he was very precise."


    Rean agreed with Roan on that point. "Nowadays, I can feel life force several hundred meters away, but I''m already in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    It was then that Luan''s face became pale as he took several steps back, asking, "Are you going to take my eyes out?"


    Fngia narrowed her eyes in response. Indeed, she found that very possible. Who knew what kind of abilities the twins have, especially Rean and his Light Element Affinity. Matters of the body seem like something he could easily deal with. Wouldn''t transnting organs also be an easy thing for him? "Should Rafatia and I leave the room?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "Fuck all of you! Do I look like some monster?!"


    Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan nodded in unison. In their eyes, someone with the twins'' power did indeed look like a monster.


    "Go to hell! That''s not the kind of monster I talked about! Just so you know, I would never harm an innocent kid. Even if you kill me, I won''t do that!" Rean said with an angry expression.


    Roan didn''t say anything, but he also had his limits.


    Rean then added, "First of all, do you think simply taking someone''s eyes and transnting them away would work? Do you know whatpatibility means? We''re obviously from different races. What about blood types? People have blood types too, and in the Realm of Gods, where countless humanoid races exist, blood types are even more aplenty. Last but not least, the bloodline. His eyes are definitely a bloodline ability. Even if I could transnt his eyes, which is almost impossible, it would be useless without his bloodline power. Simply put, you guys are thinking into it way too much."


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "The only way for it to work would not be a transnt, but a swap of souls. That way, we would take his entire body, and his bloodline would be part of it."


    Luan felt even more scared now as Rean''s mouth twitched once more. "Stop scaring the kid! Do you even know how to swap souls? First of all, there''s no way we would throw our bodies away!" Indeed, the twins'' bodies were perfect due to the Soul Gem System. No soul swap would ever be worth the change, regardless of what advantages the other body might have. Not to mention that something like a soul swap woulde with its own downsides.


    Rean then patted Luan''s head after that, telling him, "Don''t worry, we will never do something like that to you."


    "Really?" Luan asked with a hint of doubt.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, replying, "Can''t you see how strong Roan and I are? If we wanted to do something like that, we would have done it already. However, Roan and I love our own bodies the way they are. We won''t change them ever. In fact, if someone appears and says that he wants to rob your body, I would definitely not let them do it."


    Luan couldn''t help but tear up a little after that. "Bi-Big brother... if so, then why are you treating me so well?"


    "This..." Sure enough, that was to be expected from Luan. In this kind of ce, almost no one made a move without some ulterior motive. In fact, Luan was doing the right thing to stay suspicious.


    Rean then looked at Roan after that. It was Roan who brought the boy over, so he didn''t really know what Roan wanted. "Roan, why did you bring him over anyway?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "I told you already. I was just curious about his sensory abilities. If I could find out what kind of ability he used to follow me, then I could improve my concealment skills. It was that simple. Well, after finding out what kind of eye abilities he has, I guess it''s pretty much impossible to try and hide from him."


    Rean knew Roan''s personality. He had his concealment skills exposed so easily, so he definitely had to find out why. "I see... well, if the mixing of bloodlines was what developed this kid''s eye abilities, then I guess we''re pretty much fine. Unless there are more people like him."


    Fngia looked at Luan''s eyes and shook her head. "Well, I''ve lived in Dry Sky City my entire life and have never seen anyone else with eyes like his."


    Roan nodded after that. "That''s fine. I''ve already memorized Luan''s traits.. If I find something simr, at least I''ll know how to act if necessary."

 Chapter 1410: I must take more care from now on

    <h4>Chapter 1410: I must take more care from now on</h4>


    Of course, Luan didn''t understand what Roan meant as he was just too young. Though, he understood that nothing would happen to him, at least. "Th-Then... can I go back?"


    Roan looked at him with a confused expression. "You can if you want to. But if that''s the case, why did you follow me in the first ce? Was it really just because you were curious?"


    Luan nodded, saying, "I want to know more about big brother. You saved me for no reason."


    "I see..." Roan understood after that. "I saved you because I was bored. In fact, I saved quite a few other people, and you were just one of them. You can go back to where you came if you want."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Luan, do you have parents to whom you shoulde back?"


    Luan shook his head in response. "My dad left around 4 months ago and didn''te back anymore."


    Rean couldn''t even feel surprised by that anymore. "Well... that sucks..."


    Fngia was the same as Rean. "That''s how things work here. His dad is probably gone already. I myself had quite a few encounters where I almost passed away, which would leave my daughter alone as well."


    Rean closed his eyes to think a little when Roan intervened. "I hope you''re not thinking about bringing this guy together. Do you think we have the time to take care of others while we''re already having difficulty taking care of ourselves? If that''s the case, then what about all the other kids in this city, or in all other cities we passed by or that we will pass through? Are you going to take them in as well?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head, saying, "Alright, alright... but I''m still on my time off, so I''m going to help him and the others in any way I can."


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "You said that you stopped to rest. Don''t get me wrong. I''m extremely grateful for the help you gave me. However, can it really be considered rest if you spend your time helping everyone around?"


    Rean nodded without thinking twice. "Of course! It makes me feel better, even if the situation itself won''t change much. Compared to the constant life and death situation that we have been through, this time in Dry Sky City is really rxing."


    Roan had to admit Rean was right. "Only if youpare it to our normal situation, of course."


    Fngia couldn''t even imagine it. Just what kind of life were the twins living for them to almost always be in life and death situations? They were two Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators. Their cultivation was as strong as the City Lord. Is there really something that can put them in danger? She had a hard time thinking about something that could be dangerous for these two.


    Rean then patted Luan''s head before saying, "Alright, you heard Roan. You can go back to where you came from now."


    He then made his way outside the house, which caught Fngia''s attention. "Where are you going?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Where else? I''m going to pay a visit to that guy called Gaius. He obviously doesn''t mind the abuse his subordinates do in the districts around his mansion. Even rapists seem to be wee. With that being said, I can''t possibly let him escape the me."


    Of course, Roan didn''t try to stop Rean. There was simply no one in this city that could possibly put the twins in danger. The city lord was most likely an average Elemental Transformation Realm Cultivator, and the twins could even fight geniuses one entire realm above themselves. Let alone at the same realm. A hundred of them probably wouldn''t be of any concern to the twins.


    "Wait!" Fngia stopped Rean before he left, though.


    Rean looked back at her, confused. "What is it?"


    Fngia then asked, "You said something about we don''t have to worry about the repercussions of what happened here. But if you leave, what will happen to us? The city lord''s people will eventuallye after us if you just leave like that. Don''t get me wrong. I have sustained my daughter on my own until now, and I''m not afraid of being left behind with her again. However, that would be in the case that nothing like this happened. If you hadn''t intervened when Gustin came in, at most, we would be forced to have sex with those guys, but we would survive to see another day after they got bored of us. Now, it definitely won''t be as simple."


    Rean nodded in response. "Oh, that? Don''t worry. I was simply going to bring you two to the cities close to the center of the Treavin Continent. I don''t know if life there is easier, but it should definitely be more developed than Dry Sky City. It shouldn''t be a problem since the only person you care about in this Realm of Gods is your daughter."


    Fngia was taken aback. "But... wouldn''t it be extremely expensive to have us teleport as well?"


    Roan, who was also making his way outside, snorted in response. "Do you think anyone in the Formation Guild will dare charge two Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators?"


    Only then did things make sense to Fngia. "So that''s why you are so carefree. Other than the extra time, you won''t lose anything else."


    Roan nodded in response. "That''s basically it."


    Suddenly, a big ck and white Demon Bird appeared in the middle of the street. Obviously, that was Kentucky. "Eh? What is it? I was sleeping, you know?"


    Rean patted Kentucky. "You can keep sleeping here. Just make sure to protect Fngia and her daughter, will you?"


    Kentucky immediately recognized Fngia. "Oh! The girl who was feeling too hot..."


    Fngia''s face became bright red once more. ''Do you need to remember me because of that?!''


    Kentucky then sniffed her a bit before saying, "You''re smelling quite well now, and you look a lot more beautiful. Alright, you can leave this baby for the great Kentucky to take care of. I believe that one is her daughter. Very cute as well. There''s absolutely no problem!"


    Fngia felt like crying. Didn''t that mean she smelled horrible before Roan forcefully gave her a bath? In doubt, Fngia tried to smell the clothes that Roan had ripped off earlier, and her expression went dark. ''Holy shit! I smelled terrible!'' She just didn''t notice before because she was always like that.. ''Damn, I hate this desert.''

 Chapter 1411: Brother Gaius

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Brother Gaius</h4>


    The so-called Gaius was in his mansion, cultivating with the few Divine Stones he obtained every day through ''tax collections.'' In fact, those were all Rank One Divine Stones, and even after many years doing this kind of business, he still hadn''t seen a single Rank Two Divine Stone.


    He arrived here and started to operate with his group just a few weeks ago in the Yulital District and the others surrounding it. However, this kind of extortion business was already going on for a long time in another city. It''s just that things started to get really bad in the previous town, so he saved some of his Divine Stones to teleport to Dry Sky City. He didn''t bring anyone with him, though. The entire group he had gathered for the job waspletely new.


    The reason he teleported away was not that things had be dangerous. In fact, the situation was pretty much okay. It''s just that after extorting Divine Stones for such a long time, people really couldn''t provide him that much anymore. The other districts in the previous city already had their own groups controlling it. For Gaius, it wasn''t worth starting a war against them. Instead, giving up his actual group and starting a new one in another city was much better. And that''s how he ended up here.


    Things were better than he expected as well. As always, the poor districts of the cities in this desert didn''t have that many Divine Stones. However, when he acted on several districts at once, he was still able to gather a sizeable amount. He nned to stay here for a few more years until the people in the area couldn''t produce Divine Stones anymore before moving to another part of the city or another city altogether.


    Suddenly...


    *Boom!*


    The entrance of his mansion was sted away, sending his few guards flying with it. Those guards were also the strongest members of Gaius'' group. Gaius himself was at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. As for his guards, some were even in the Initial and Middle Stages of the Saint Realm. It was a very strong group when one considered the city as a whole. Maybe only the City Lord and a few other rulers might be stronger than that. Surprisingly though, that explosion didn''t kill anyone. At most, they were seriously injured but wouldn''t die anytime soon.


    It was then that a white-haired guy entered the mansion with leisurely steps. "Oh! Look at this ce! Even in Dry Sky City, you can still find somevish residences." Obviously, the young man was none other than Rean. A few other guards at the Soul Transformation and early Saint Realm came forward to stop Rean, only for their bodies to be pinned to the ground due to Rean''s ridiculously strong Divine Soul Power. It didn''t take long for all of them to understand that Rean wasn''t someone who they should mess with.


    Seeing that, a few of the guards gave up on their job and tried to escape the mansion. First of all, there wasn''t much loyalty here. Now that someone strong appeared, none of them wished to lose their lives for Gaius at all.


    *Bang!*


    *Bang!*


    *Bang...*


    Unfortunately, they were all struck by some rays of Light Element and were made unable to move anymore as Rean said, "Anyone who tries to escape will end up just like those idiots. If you''re confident in your speed, you can always try."


    Everyone immediately froze in ce after that. Confident in their speeds? They didn''t even see those rays of light before they had already struck the previous guards. They also saw how they were seriously injured as well. There was no way in hell that they would try to escape right now. That would just be tantamount to suicide!


    *Boom!*


    It was then that the ceiling broke apart as a bullish man came down. "Who dares to wreak havoc in my mansion?" All the guards'' eyes lit up, seeing that it was none else than Gaius.


    "Gaius!"


    "It was him!"


    "He destroyed the entrance!"


    "It was him who put everyone down as well!"


    Gaius looked around, and his expression quickly went dark. After that, he looked at Rean... before his dark expression became pale in a second. "Peak Stage of Elemental Transformation!"


    Rean was covering his body with the Divine Sense bending skill. That''s why Gaius came down without a care to the world, thinking that someone had barged into his mansion to die. However, Rean let Gaius see his strength as soon as he touched the ground. In fact, that was far from Rean''s real strength, as he could fight people much stronger than his cultivation suggested. "So what if I dared to wreak havoc in your mansion? Do you have a problem with that?"


    Gaius then took a deep breath and calmed down. Even though Rean''s words were humiliating, shame was something no one cared about in a ce like this. "So it was this friend who came. It was my mistake not to wee you outside. What would this dignified young man want with a bullish guy like this Gaius?"


    All the guards began to let out cold sweat after hearing that. How could they not understand? Rean must be much stronger than Gaius, or that psycho would have attacked Rean a long time ago.


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Oh, it''s good that you asked. Did you know that one of your men tried to rape my friend''s daughter? Believe it or not, she''s only eight years old, but it seemed like that deranged piece of shit didn''t care. What do you have to say about that?"


    Gaius wanted to cry once he heard that but couldn''t. ''Why are you even asking me such a thing? There''s nock of people like that in Treavin Continent. With your strength, why would that kid be in such a situation anyway?'' Of course, Gaius didn''t say that out loud.


    "I see... that was a mistake from my side. Just tell me the name, and I shall behead the guy personally!" Obviously, Gaius didn''t want to make Rean angry.


    Rean smiled in response. "I didn''t expect Brother Gaius to be that righteous. Don''t worry, I already took care of the guy.. Now then, I would like to discuss something else with you."

 Chapter 1412 - Dry Sky Citys Saviors

    <h4>Chapter 1412 - Dry Sky City''s Saviors</h4>


    Rean continued, "However, it doesn''t change the fact that he was your subordinate, so you''ll have to pay a small fine for his mistakes."


    Gaius narrowed his eyes for a moment before he took out his spatial ring. "I see... a marypensation, right? How about 50 Divine Stones? Yes, I think that should be enough to make up for the mental strain your friend''s daughter suffered."


    Rean shook his head, though. "No, no, no! There''s absolutely no need for any marypensation, Brother Gaius."


    "No Divine Stones?" Gaius was puzzled by Rean''s words. However, he had a bad feeling about it.


    Rean smiled after seeing that as he continued, "Exactly. It''s just that Brother Gaius seems to be a righteous person since you wanted to take revenge for me. However, instead of that, how about Brother Gaius takes care of everyone from now on? A righteous person like you obviously wouldn''t mind that."


    Gaius didn''t understand what Rean meant by that. "Can this friend describe what you want for me?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "Not only for you but for everyone in this mansion." He then took out a Soul Binding Contract, which greatly surprised Gaius. Such contracts were expensive back in Lanqueas and Huring, let alone in Treavin. Gaius had only seen them twice in his life. "Here is the Soul Binding Contract. I want all of you to sign it."


    Gaius knew very well that whatever was written there, he would have to aplish. Of course, that would be the case if the punishment stated was worth it. If the punishment was something light, then it might be worth breaking it.


    However, Gaius''s expression went pitch ck as soon as he read the terms. Simply put, he would be forbidden tomit any evil acts from now on. Not only that, his first priority would always be the well-being of the people. He basically had to be the exact opposite of what he was at the moment.


    Robbery, killing, and things like that would still be allowed...if the targets were evildoers. He absolutely couldn''t attack innocent people. Extortions were forbidden as well. He and his group would not be allowed to leave Dry Sky City for the rest of their lives, being responsible for its protection. They would have to put the people''s necessities ahead of their own.


    Rean wrote a very long contract, covering all possible ws that could be exploited. Simply put, Gaius and his group would need to be the heroes of Dry Sky City! "This is too much! If I really do that, I''ll never be able to increase my own cultivation anymore."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "That''s because you only knew how to force others until now. Believe me. It''s entirely possible to be a good person and still increase one''s cultivation. A righteous person like Brother Gaius definitely won''t find it difficult. Not only that, people will not hate you but love you. Isn''t that great?! You have the chance to start a revolution! It''s time for this city to correct its wrongdoings, and Brother Gaius has the righteousness and strength to start it."


    Gaius gritted his teeth before Fire Element gathered around him. Divine Energy soon ran rampant, giving it the expression that a battle was about to start. However, Gaius didn''t attack Rean at all. Instead, he focused his entire power on his movement technique and tried to escape that ce. "Like hell I would do such a thing! This world is for the strong, and I intend to stay as the strong! Everyone should just follow my orders and give me everything I want!"


    However, he barely had the time to give a few steps before Rean''s body appeared in front of him.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Gaius didn''t give up, though.


    ''Myriad Fire Dragon!''


    His Fire Element changed into several dragons that moved ording to the movements of Gaius''s weapon, a staff! Rean was quite surprised by that since Mka had been thest person Rean saw that used the staff. In any case, Gaius was way too weak to fight someone like Rean.


    Rean moved like a ghost, destroying all of the fire dragons before cutting through Gaius''s staff in a single move. Gaius''s staff was nothing more than a simple Silver Peak-level weapon. This just went to show how much poorer the people in this continent were. It obviously had no chance against Rean''s Golden Middle-level sword, which was already as strong as a Golden Peak-level weapon. Rean didn''t even need to use any skill to achieve that.


    *Bang!*


    Rean then kicked Gaius against the ground, breaking several of his ribs at once. Poor Gaius spurted blood like a fountain, almost passing out from that single move. He quickly became unsuited forbat, just like that. Naturally, all the guards around were terrified. Most of them couldn''t even see the move due to how fast it was. Nevertheless, it was obvious that Rean defeated Gaius so easily.


    Rean brightly smiled at Gaius as he said, "Brother Gaius, there''s no need to feel so shy. A righteous person like you can definitely pull it off. So, how about it? Do you want to sign the contract right now? If you don''t, then I can take away your cultivation. You got to this level doing what you do. I think most of the people who ''contributed'' to your cultivation so far wouldn''t mind if I ''permanently confiscated'' it from you."


    Rean''s hand then approached the location of Gaius''s dantian as it shone with white light. Gaius, obviously, was terrified by what he saw. "Alright! Alright! I''ll sign it! I''ll sign it!" As unwilling as Gaius could be, it would be much worse if he didn''t have his cultivation anymore. He could only drop his blood on the contract, which was used to bind his soul.


    Of course, before the contract burnt, Rean had every single guard in that mansion sign the contract as well.. The penalty for those who break the contract was death! They only had one choice now, which was to be Dry Sky City''s saviors.

 Chapter 1413 - A Bit Bored

    <h4>Chapter 1413 - A Bit Bored</h4>


    Rean nodded after that, satisfied with the oue. The Soul Binding Contract burnt down, and its restrictions entered everyone''s foreheads, quickly attaching to their souls. "Very good, everyone. I''m counting on you to make everyone''s lives easier. If you see any injustice, move out and help. Of course, don''t go andmit suicide if the enemies'' forces are stronger. Just act on the things where you think you have a substantial chance of winning."


    Naturally, Rean didn''t wait for anyone toin. With the contract in ce, they would have to do what they were told to. They couldn''t run either, as the contract stated that they must not stay out of Dry Sky City for more than half a year. The other half had to be spent in the city, helping its people.


    However, Rean left a silver lining for them. The contract had an expiration date of 100 years. After that, they would all be released from their duties and could do whatever they wanted again. Rean did that to make sure they would all sign it. After all, some might think that it simply wasn''t worth being held up in the city for the rest of their lives.


    He then looked around and could see several eyes in the corners, looking at themotion. ''Gaius isn''t the only tyrant in the city. Naturally, the other big fishes keep an eye on each other, just in case. They would inform their bosses of any changes. If a chance appears, they wouldn''t mind sweeping Gaius''s estate down and take over his territory for their own gains.''


    Suddenly, Rean disappeared from his spot. A few secondster, Rean reappeared once again in the middle of the street. However, he had several men and women pinned down with his Divine Soul Power. They were all people at the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Realm, so they couldn''t resist at all. "Look at how many fans I have. I believe your bosses are even more curious about me, aren''t they? How about you tell me where I can find the headquarters of your groups? I need to pay your bosses a visit. Why? It''s because it''s time for Dry Sky City to be a better ce."


    During the next two days, Rean pummeled all of the tyrants in all the districts in Dry Sky City. Every single one of them and their own guards were obligated to sign the 100-year contract, no exceptions. Rean wasn''t afraid of them finding a way to still make selfish gains through the contract, though. He truly made an all-epassing contract, covering all corners that could possibly be exploited.


    Of course, such actions quickly caught the ears of the City Lord''s forces. Zostemou, a Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator who defeated the previous City Lord, was listening to the reports. "Are you telling me that all those pieces of trash began to act like they were some good samaritans and that it''s happening in the entire city?"


    His subordinate nodded, responding, "Yes, sir. They are all the strongest cultivators in their own territories, so little can others do about it. Killing, raping, robbery, you name it. If they catch you doing any of those things, they will act to stop you. Even their bosses are helping with it right now."


    Zostemou narrowed his eyes after he heard that. That''s not the kind of city he knew of. "Soul Binding Contracts. Those tyrants, women and men alike, would never do such a thing if their lives didn''t depend on it. They must have signed Soul Binding Contracts that forced them into it."


    Oem, the same guy Rean met close to Fngia''s house, suddenly barged into the room at full speed, shouting, "Zostemou! I found the reason behind it. It''s as I thought. It''s those twins I told you about. They forced Soul Binding Contracts on all the tyrants who control the districts of Dry Sky City. Those contracts have bonded them to the city for the next 100 years."


    Zostemou wasn''t surprised by that. "Someone with enough money to use Soul Binding Contract as he wishes... what are they even doing in a ce like Dry Sky City? Could they be from some other power? Then again, I can''t see what they wish to achieve by that. Dry Sky City is way too poor. It wouldn''t be worth using those contracts at all."


    Little did he know that although the contracts were expensive, it was only from the perspective of the average cultivator. For Rean, their cost barely counted as pocket change.


    Oem and the other members of the City Lord''s estate couldn''t help but ask, "What do you want to do, Zostemou? You''re probably the only one strong enough to stop them."


    "Stop them?" Zostemou looked at everyone with a weird expression. "Why should I stop them? As long as they don''t get in the way of my tax collection, I couldn''t care less about how this city turns out."


    However, it was then that a voice echoed in the room. "Unfortunately, your taxes are way too high, and it''s hurting the people."


    Zostemou was shocked to hear that. Ever since things began to change in Dry Sky City, he had kept his Divine Sense spread all the time. He didn''t want anyone to sneak up on him, after all. However, he couldn''t even tell from where the voice wasing from. "Who are you? Show yourself!"


    Surprisingly, light began to bend a few meters in front of Zostemou, quickly revealing a young man''s form. That only shocked Zostemou even more. Rean could have simply cut his throat, and he wouldn''t have even noticed until it was toote.


    The Divine Sense bending skill became easier to be pierced through the closer one got to the target. With that being said, those few meters were the limit of how close Rean could get to Zostemou without thetter''s Divine Sense piercing through the ability. Of course, Zostemou didn''t know that, so it yed the role Rean wanted. Rean wanted to pretend that he could really kill him anytime he wanted. Well, Rean could do it anyway without having to hide due to their strength difference.. It''s just that Rean wanted to change his approach as he was feeling a bit bored at this point.

 Chapter 1414 - Traste

    <h4>Chapter 1414 - Traste</h4>


    "So what if I showed myself? What now?" asked Rean with a smirk as always.


    Hearing that, Zostemou looked at Rean''s expression of confidence. However, if one wanted to talk about confidence, then Zostemou was even more confident. "Hehehe! I thought you woulde sooner orter, so I prepared a gift for you."


    Suddenly, the entire city-state began to tremble as an underground formation activated. That underground formation was obviously under Zostemou''smand, and he used to bind it Rean down. Several multicolored bindings sprung from thin air. They all tried to bind Rean on the spot, which Rean didn''t try to stop at all.


    Seeing that Rean was easily caught, Zostemou sighed in relief, instantly saying, "So, what were you saying? Something about my taxes being too high and that it hurt the people? Ha! I couldn''t care less. That''s how the world works. The strong prey on the weak, simple as that. Give me one reason not to kill you right now."


    Rean looked at Zostemou with a puzzled expression as he replied, "Shouldn''t that be my question? Give me one reason to not kill you right now? No, there''s no need. All you have to do is sign the Soul Binding Contract, the same one all the other ''friends'' signed. As long as you and your members sign the contract, you will obviously survive."


    Zostemou and the others were taken aback after that. Even though Rean waspletely bound by the formation, he still acted as if everything was under control. "Ridiculous. Since you don''t want to coborate, then don''t me me for being nasty. In any case, I''m sure you have quite some valuables on your body, so I guess getting rid of you is the best option anyway."


    Zostemou then took a spear out of his spatial ring beforeunching an attack against Rean. He aimed directly at the head to make sure Rean would die straight away. However...


    *Puff!*


    All the binds holding Rean suddenly disappeared just as the spear was about to pierce his head. Following that, the impossible seemed to happen. Those same multicolored bindings seemed to go out of Zostemou''s control and tried to capture him instead. "Impossible!"


    He wasn''t the only one. The formation captured everyone in the City Lord''s estate, with only the City Lord himself having the strength to fight against it. Zostemou destroyed all the binds and immediately tried to escape. He had already decided that he would leave this city and try to conquer another one after what Rean did.


    Unfortunately, the formation wasn''t the only thing he had to deal with.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Binds!''


    It was rare, but Rean could use Shadow Bind as well. It''s just that it wasn''t as good as when Roan did it. Well, that was more than enough for an average cultivator at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. At the very least, they were a lot faster and stronger than the multicolored binds of the formation.


    *Grab! Grab! Grab! Grab...*


    Zostemou had no chance to react as his entire body was wrapped in Shadow Bind. He tried to use his attacks to pierce them down, but it was simply impossible to deal with that many at once. A spear wasn''t exactly a good weapon against this kind of threat.


    Rean kept his hands behind him as he looked at Zostemou struggle. Little by little, Zostemou''s Divine Energy was consumed without finding a single chance to escape. Eventually, he lost the power to fight against the binds and was captured as well.


    Zostemou then looked at Rean with a helpless expression, asking, "How... how did you make my own formation work against me?"


    Rean smiled in response but didn''t answer. Naturally, that was Sister Orb. Well, there was also the fact that the formation wasn''t anything impressive. It was only a Golden Initial-level formation. Not to mention that it was made using quite low-quality resources. It only took Sister Orb a day to analyze and take full control over it. "Let''s forget this small detail. I''ll give the formation''s control back to you after we''re done here. So, how about it? Will you sign the contract?"


    However, Zostemou suddenlyughed out loud when he heard that. "Hahaha! There''s no way I will sign this thing. If you know what''s good for you, you will release me right now and disappear from my estate. Believe me, you don''t want to buy a fight against my family."


    Rean nodded, not finding it surprising at all. "As I thought. I heard before that the position of City Lord has changed quite a few times as the years passed. Sometimes it changed more than once or twice in the same year. However, ever since you got control of Dry Sky City, no one was able to take you away from power. It has a lot more to do than just your individual strength, right? So, tell me. Who are you?"


    Zostemou was full of confidence as he replied, "So you did your homework at least. Indeed, it''s all thanks to both my strength and my background that no one dares to take this city away from me. I''m Zostemou Traste, a direct descendant of the Traste n."


    Rean nodded in response before saying, "Hello, Zostemou of the Traste n. So, will you sign the contract now, or should I threaten to destroy your dantian before you do so?"


    Zostemou and his subordinates were taken aback after that. "Did you even hear what I said? No, first of all, do you even know what kind of power the Traste n is?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "I came from outside the continent, so I have absolutely no idea as to who they are. With that being said, I can''t really be afraid of them. Alright, enough bullshit. Will you sign the contract and help make Dry Sky City a better ce or not? Your dantian is on the line just so you know."


    Zostemou tried to exin to Rean who the Traste n was. It seemed to be one of the big powers of the Vankotis Region. Obviously, that was the region Rean was in at the moment.. Unfortunately for them, Rean didn''t seem to care, and Zostemou''s group was forced to sign the contract of one hundred years in the end.

 Chapter 1415 - You Can Do That?

    <h4>Chapter 1415 - You Can Do That?</h4>


    [There''s one thing I don''t understand, though.] Sister Orb could not help but say. [Soul Binding Contracts shouldn''t work if a person is forced to sign them, right? Wouldn''t the contract all those guys signed be useless in the end?]


    Back when Rean and Roan were told about the Soul Binding Contract, they were told that the contract only worked if the person genuinely wanted to form that contract. It prevented things like what just happened, forcing someone to sign something they didn''t want to do. So, in theory, even if Gaius, Oem, or Zostemou broke the contract, nothing would happen to them.


    Reanughed in response before saying, "Hahaha! That was supposed to be the case. However, the contracts I used are different from the normal ones. They had been modified by none other than myself! As you know, Light Element Affinity is the best when ites to dealing with the soul. I have been analyzing how the contract operates and why it didn''t work when someone was forced to sign it."


    Naturally, Sister Orb''s interest was piqued. [Oh! I did see you messing around with the contracts before. What did you find?]


    Rean smiled and exined as he made his way back to Fngia''s house. "The Soul Binding Contracts were a mix of restriction runes and talismans. The talisman part is what connects with the soul, while the runes are what puts the restrictions. However, the interaction between the talisman and the runes is far from optimal. This imbnce between the two made that any interference during the binding process would result in failure. Can you imagine what could be an interference?"


    Sister Orb pondered in silence for a bit and eventually thought of an answer. [The rejection of the contract. That in itself is already an interference. If someone signs something they aren''t willing to, that will generate an obstruction for the contract to attach to the soul. Obviously, the runes won''t be able to put on the restrictions.]


    Rean nodded, saying, "As expected of Sister Orb. You''re really smart."


    [Hehehe! That''s just normal.] Of course, she didn''t reject the praise at all.


    Rean didn''t mind it, though. "So, you could say that the Soul Binding Contract needs a ''clear path'' to put the restrictions in the soul. Unwillingness to sign it will obviously not count as a ''clear path,'' you see? That''s where Light Elementes in. My runes arepatible with Light Element, and most of the souls wouldn''t reject Light Element as it is connected to life force. Simply put, I have a much better bnce between the talismans and runes than anyone else could. Why? Because I have Light Element Affinity. This isn''t something anyone could copy... well, maybe the angel races could, but they shouldn''t exist in the Realm of Gods anyway."


    [However, that isn''t all, right? You said that most souls should ept it even if their owners are unwilling to sign the contract.]


    Rean didn''t deny that. "You''re correct. My contracts are better than the original ones. However, they aren''t omnipotent. There is a way to make them not work."


    Sister Orb was dying of curiosity. [What is it? What is it?!]


    Rean smiled and answered, "Shielding your soul beforehand. If any of them put a Divine Energy barrier on their souls before the contract could attach, then the runes definitely won''t work properly. At most, they would feel some pain when they break the contract the first time before the runes and sealspletely disappear."


    Rean''s smile increased even more. "However, no one knows that my contracts have such a w. I wonder how many of them even thought about shielding their souls. First of all, this is the Treavin Continent, where such things are very rare. How many of them do you even think know that normal contracts don''t work if you''re unwilling? That guy called Zostemou and some of his subordinates might be the only ones with that knowledge."


    *Aaaarrrghhhhh!*


    Suddenly, Rean heard a shrill screame from the City Lord''s estate and smiled. He didn''t need to go back to know what happened. "Hehe! It seems like Zostemou really knew about it, so he immediately asked one of his subordinates to break the contract. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t risk it himself. As small as the chances might be, he wouldn''t risk his own life. Too bad that it wasn''t the normal contract, but my own. Hahaha!"


    Rean was right. Zostemou looked with a terrified expression at his dead subordinate. He had just got his own soul wiped out, and his body became nothing more than an empty shell. "Impossible... contracts shouldn''t work if you''re unwilling..."


    Zostemou then looked at the other people in the room. He obviously wanted to test it once again. However, no one was an idiot to try it, so they reached an impasse. Well, it didn''t matter anymore since even Zostemou didn''t try to shield his soul with Divine Energy. He relied on his conception that unwillingness would make the contracts useless, and now he was bonded by Rean''s new version of the contract.


    Fngia was still at home with Rafatia and Kentucky. Kentucky had always been ady killer, and even his oversized body didn''t change it. Naturally, Rafatia quickly fell in love with him. Not only her, but quite a few women overcame their fear and came to talk with Kentucky, who weed all of them with open arms...or wings, for the matter.


    He yed with the girls, giving all his love, much to Rean''s confusion. "Just what do women see in this guy?"


    Fngia, surprisingly, was able to resist it and kept herself alert all this while. What if someone came to attack her and her daughter? She couldn''t trust Kentucky alone. "Rean!" Obviously, she noticed when Rean appeared.


    "Yo! How are things going?" Rean asked with a smile.


    "No one came to bother us so far," Fngia replied. "Also, I started to hear some weird rumors. It seems like Gaius began to help people out of nowhere."


    Reanughed out loud before exining what he had done to Fngia, which obviously shocked the girl.. Of course, he omitted the fact that he had changed the Soul Binding Contracts. "You can do that?!"

 Chapter 1416 - A Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1416 - A Choice</h4>


    Suddenly, a little girl came running into the house. She had seen Rean appearing and was excited. "Rean, Rean!"


    Rean saw the little girl and smiled in response. "Oh, it''s Rafatia. What is it, littledy? You don''t seem to be that afraid of me anymore. Why is that?"


    Rafatia turned a little red before exining, "The great Kentucky told me you weren''t a bad guy, and you helped mommy, so I decided to trust you as well."


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing that. "The great Kentucky said that, huh?"


    Rafatia then quickly changed the topic soon after, asking, "Forget that. Where is Rana? She disappeared after you left."


    That was obvious since Rana didn''t really exist. It was basically Rean manipting his Light Element. Since he left, so did that fake Rana. "Oh, her? I''m sorry, littledy, but fairies are an extremely busy race. After she finished helping you and her business with me, she returned home."


    "She''s gone?!" Rafatia couldn''t help but be sad. "Will I see her again?"


    Rean patted her head and nodded, telling her, "But of course! Didn''t she say you''re extremely cute? She loves cute little girls, so she''ll definitelye back to see you again."


    Rafatia''s sad expression disappeared as fast as it came. "Really?! Then I''ll prepare a gift for her! Oh, right! The great Kentucky might have some good ideas." After that, the little girl stormed out of the house.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he looked at Fngia, asking her, "Were you like that when you were a kid?"


    Fngia scratched the back of her head as she replied, "I''m not sure. There were rare moments when I could be carefree like that. Perhaps I would be if my life was different." However, she quickly made one thing clear. "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I would never want to get another life since that also means I wouldn''t have Rafatia in the end."


    Rean nodded once he heard that. "That''s obvious." It was then that he thought about something else. "By the way, who''s her dad?"


    Fngia''s expression immediately changed after that. It was as if she was reminiscing something unpleasant. "Sigh... usually, I wouldn''t talk about it, but I guess it''s fine with you. You know how rape and things like that aremon here, right? It doesn''t matter if you''re a boy or a girl, but females obviously have it harder. Truth be told, I can remember at least three guys who might be her father. Obviously, I was only eleven, while those pieces of shit were adults with much higher cultivation. Anyways, you can guess the rest. Judging by the time I noticed I was pregnant due to theck of my period, it has to be one of them."


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "I shouldn''t have asked. But since I did, do you even know if they''re still alive? With my abilities, it would be very easy to tell whether one of them is Rafatia''s father or not."


    Fngia shook her head, saying in response, "I have no idea. To be honest, I don''t care either. What''s the point in telling the father he has a daughter? Since they did that to me, they probably did the same to other girls. Chances are they have quite a few children by now and couldn''t care less if they''re alive or not."


    Rean didn''t condemn Fngia''s thoughts. "If you have no interest in finding them, then so be it. In any case, it''s not like you need the father anyway. You did a great job on your own so far."


    After that, Rean changed the topic as it was already too dark. "Oh, right! The reason I came back was to ask whether you still want me to bring you to the center of the continent or stay here. With all the main tyrants'' necks being held by the contracts, they''ll have to work to make Dry Sky City a better ce. From what I could tell with my Divine Sense, I got at least 80% of the strongest cultivators in this ce. As for the rest, they won''t cause trouble since that will bring the soulbound cultivators after them. At least for a hundred years, things in this city should improve."


    Fngia shook her head in response. "That definitely sounds nice. However, it also means I''m involved with the reason many of the low-level cultivators can''t act as they did anymore. After all, you only made the high-level ones sign it. Those with lower cultivation that also used to rob, kill, rape, and do other heinous deeds will definitely want to get revenge for not being able to do it anymore. You, Roan, and Kentucky will be fine. No one could possibly touch you in this ce. However, things are different for Rafatia and me. In a certain way, Dry Sky City has be even more dangerous for us than it has ever been."


    Rean didn''t mind it. "Very well. Once the timees, I''ll bring you and your daughter to the center of the continent."


    Fngia knew she was asking too much. Nevertheless, she couldn''t help but do it for her daughter. "Rean... you said you came from outside Treavin, right? Would you be able to bring Rafatia and me out as well? From what you told me, the other continents are a much better ce to raise her."


    "This..." Rean had to admit that would be difficult. "To be honest, Roan and I are traveling by ear. That being said, I''m not sure how we''ll traverse the continental barrier between Treavin and Pol Continent. I''m not sure if Pol Continent is a better ce either. Do you understand the risks involved? You might really die, or worse, Rafatia might die. On the other hand, I can guarantee that you''ll obtain a safe passage to one of the cities in the center of the Treavin Continent."


    Fngia was surprised to hear that. Not from what Rean said about the cities in the center of the continent. Instead, the way he put it, it seemed like he was giving her a choice. Try to leave the continent or not.. That''s the choice.

 Chapter 1417 - What Are You Talking About?

    <h4>Chapter 1417 - What Are You Talking About?</h4>


    "So, if I ask you if we could go together, would you try to bring me to the other continent?" Fngia asked.


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response. "I could give it a try, but I really don''t rmend it. Treavin Continent is basically a big desert. As for Pol Continent that borders it, surprisingly, it''s the exact opposite. Pol Continent is basically a huge sea, with only a few inds scattered throughout. Do you think your life would be better in a ce like that?"


    "I..." Fngia couldn''t give an answer. After all, she didn''t know how cultivators acted in Pol Continent to start with. Perhaps, due to the sea, Pol Continent would be even more tyrannical than Treavin itself. "Is there a way to find out how things work in the Pol Continent in the center of Treavin Continent?"


    Rean had to admit it was very likely. "Probably. There should be people in the center of Treavin Continent that would happily sell us information about the Pol Continent."


    Fngia was taken aback to hear that. "Would you pay for it just to find out if it''s a good ce to go or not? That would be too much already."


    Rean shook his head as he told her, "Oh, you have the wrong idea here. Roan and I would still pay for information about that ce regardless of whether youe or not. Information is power, after all. Now that I think about it, I''m already bringing you and your daughter to the center of the Treavin Continent anyway. You might as well make your decision after you find out how Pol Continent is and how dangerous it''ll be to traverse the continental barrier."


    Fngia was happy to hear that. However, looking at Rean''s smiling face, she couldn''t help but ask, "It was I who asked for it. Still, I wouldn''tin even if you did nothing else for my daughter and me anymore. Why are you going this far just to help us?" She already knew that Rean and Roan weren''t like most of the guys she had met before. They had no interest in raping or charging sex for anything they wanted. Above that, they didn''t try to ask her for Divine Stones, which the cultivators in the continent put even more significance onpared to carnal desires. Such a way of action was just too foreign to Fngia.


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "Instead of answering your question, let me ask you. Why do you find it so hard to ept that someone just wants to help you? Is it really that hard to ept that not everyone has a hidden agenda?" Rean patted the girl''s head once again and told her, "Don''t you think that''s kind of a sad way of seeing life?"


    Fngia found it hard to not feel moved by Rean''s words. She couldn''t be med, though. That''s the kind of life she had lived so far.


    Suddenly, someone stormed inside whileining. "I want that too! I want that too!" Sure enough, it was Rafatia who saw Rean patting her mother''s head, feeling jealous.


    Rean once againughed out loud when he heard that. "Hahaha! Of course, Rafatia can get a lot of pats on the head." He didn''t mind fulfilling the little girl''s wish at all.


    Fngia looked at that as she touched her head, where Rean patted her a moment earlier. That was a very warming feeling. Seeing how attached her daughter had gotten, and how well he treated not only her but everyone, she started to feel different towards him. ''It would be so nice if he was her father...''


    However, the exact moment she thought that, she felt her body, and especially her face, grow very hot. ''What the hell am I thinking?! Don''t do that, Fngia. How long have you been living in this shit ce? As far as chances go, he might be saying all of that just to make me drop my guard. Yes, that must be it!''


    Well, deep down, Fngia knew she was just deceiving herself. Why the hell would Rean want Fngia to drop her guard? He''s a Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. Plus, he even had those Soul Binding Contracts. If he wanted something, he could totally force her to do whatever he wanted. There was absolutely no point in taking such a hard route just to gain her trust.


    Rean didn''t know anything about that, though. He just helped Fngia the same way he helped many people in the past. There was no other reason behind it whatsoever. "Alright, I''m leaving now. Since I already got the tyrants in the city to sign the contracts, I guess I''m going to have that rest I talked about." Rean then looked at Fngia and said, "Kentucky seems to be enjoying his stay, so I''ll leave him here with you two. I''ll be back a few dayster to fetch all of you once we leave."


    Fngia, who was lost in her thoughts, finally returned to the real world. "Eh? You''re already leaving?"


    *Pah!*


    As soon as she said that, she pped her own face, much to Rean''s confusion. "Are you... alright?"


    Fngia nodded with an even brighter red expression. "I-I''m fine! Just ignore what I said. I''ll prepare everything for when the timees for us to leave. Have a nice rest." At the same time, she cursed herself mentally. ''Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot...'' Then again, one couldn''t me the poor girl. In her neen years of life, it was the first time she felt like that towards the opposite gender. Her emotions were all over the ce.


    Puzzled, Rean could only nod and make his way out. "See youter... I guess."


    Outside, he just so happened to bump into Roan, who had also returned. Surprisingly, Roan seemed to be talking with Luan. "Yo, Roan. Are you tormenting the kid again?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched a little once he heard that. "Not as much as I n to torment you if you continue with your bullshit."


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! I''m joking. I''m joking. Hey, Luan. How are you doing, man?"


    Luan nodded with a slightly shy face, replying, "I-I''m fine."


    Rean obviously was curious, so he asked, "So, what are you two talking about?"

 Chapter 1418 - Lord Mou

    <h4>Chapter 1418 - Lord Mou</h4>


    Roan looked at Rean before saying, "I''ve been thinking for a while and decided to take him with us."


    Rean looked at Roan in surprise, saying, "Since when did you want to be a father?"


    Roan truly felt like giving Rean a beating once he heard that. "Father, your head! I''m interested in his sensory ability. His cultivation is very low, but he can already find anyone''s locations up to hundreds of meters away. It''ll be a great asset for us during our travels if we train him properly."


    Rean still found it strange. "Even if that''s the case, would you train him from scratch? He''s very young, after all. Back when you took Zuo in with his Maism Affinity, you didn''t really have to bring him around. You only trained him every now and then in the Freedom Sect. It''ll be different with Luan, you know?"


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. "How many people have we traveled with? How many of them have I trained before? If I can make someone like Mka improve, I can make anyone do the same."


    Rean was taken aback, seemingly agreeing with his words. "You truly have a point there."


    Somewhere on a certain in the Mortal Realm, a certain girl sneezed several times.


    Rean then looked at Luan and asked him, "What about you? I''ll be honest here. Our journey might be very dangerous. If you take up Roan''s offer, you might really die at some point."


    Luan was still very young to process such hard decisions. Still, he at least knew what danger meant after living alone for several months in Dry Sky City. "I think... it won''t be much different from now..."


    Roan nodded in response. "Indeed. The life you had after your parents disappeared could be said to be anything but safe. However, it''ll be even more dangerous in our case. On the other hand, you won''t need to care about anything else. I''ll properly train you so that you will be able to protect yourself and help Rean and me at the same time."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan after that, "Why did you change your decision? Earlier that day, you didn''t seem to be that eager to bring him with us."


    Roan agreed with Rean, responding, "And I wasn''t going to change my mind. However, his ability gave me an idea. Could it be that his ability is even better than the natural spatial detection Void Tempering Realm cultivators and above have? At the moment, we have no way to hide from it, so it''ll be much better if we''re the first ones to notice the other part."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit and had to admit Roan was right. "Well, we won''t know for sure before Luan cultivates to a much higher realm. However, it''s indeed worth a shot."


    As for Luan, he had already made his decision from the moment Roan asked. Roan saved his life before. Well, Luan wasn''t really going to be killed. It was just a beating for stealing food. In any case, Luan somewhat began to rely on Roan. "I want to go as well."


    Rean looked at Roan and the boy and couldn''t help but mention, "He doesn''t speak much, so I guess you two will get along quite well."


    Roan didn''t deny that. "One more reason for me to take him in."


    Rean then bade farewell to Roan and left to have some fun in the city. His group wouldn''t be going out until a few dayster anyway.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the same Vankotis Region, there was a big city called Flidas. Its poption was over a hundred million, which was a huge number for a ce like the Treavin Continent. Vankotis Region had a total of six countries, and Terga Country was the country where Dry Sky City was located. However, Flidas City was located in the most prosperous country at the center of that region, Lintao.


    Flidas was not known for its size, though. Instead, it was known for being the home of one of the big powers of the Vankotis Region, the Traste n.


    In that same n, deep inside one of its most prominent residences, an old man was reading the letter one of his subordinates had just brought to him. "What?! Zostemou signed a Soul Binding Contract?! Even though he was unwilling, the contract still took effect?! What the hell is happening here?!"


    The subordinate shook his head as he replied, "Lord Mou, we''re not entirely sure. Soul Binding Contracts shouldn''t work if you''re not genuinely wishing to sign them. That means that young master Zostemou is lying that he was unwilling or that some different type of Soul Binding Contract was used. ording to the letter, he forced his subordinates to try and break the contract. After all, they were also unwilling. However, the two he was able to convince to do that died straight away."


    Lord Mou was also known as Mou Traste. He was the head of one of the main family lines of the Traste n and had a lot of power in the n''s decisions. Above that, he was Zostemou''s father. "I sent Zostemou out to gain experience. He wasn''t supposed to return to the n before reaching the Transition Realm, at the very least. Now he''s bound to y some hero bullshit in a shitty city for a hundred years? Who did that?! Was it one of the other powers in our Vankotis Region?"


    That subordinate found it to be unlikely. "I doubt so, Lord Mou. Even though young master Zostemou is your child, he''s far from having any meaningful influence in the n. Other than making you angry, the other powers wouldn''t gain anything from forcing him to stay in Dry Sky City for a hundred years. If anything, they should have just killed him straight away."


    Mou then tried to calm down as he nodded his head. "Indeed. From what is said here, he wasn''t the only one forced into this contract. Many of the forces that controlled the city had to do the same thing." After calming down, he also noticed the main problem. "A Soul Binding Contract that works regardless of the wishes of the person signing it..."


    Mou looked at his subordinate before saying, "I''m going out. Tell Druvan and Regil toe out of their seclusion and follow me.. We need to check if such a Soul Binding Contract really exists."

 Chapter 1419 - The Entire List

    <h4>Chapter 1419 - The Entire List</h4>


    Mou Traste was a cultivator at the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. As for Regil and Druvan, they were at the Initial and the Middle Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, respectively. Of course, one shouldn''t think of it as too small. One must remember that to go from the Transition Realm to Void Tempering Realm, one would need Divine Origin Energy.


    The problem was that only Rank Seven Divine Stones and above had Divine Origin Energy in them, except for some very specific locations in the Realm of Gods. With that being said, the cultivators had to get Divine Origin Energy through some other method. As for what method that was, it wasn''t that hard. One only had to convert Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy.


    However, although it wasn''t a hard process, using this method was anything but fast. Back in Huring or Lanqueas Continent, one had to use ten days'' worth of Divine Energy cultivation to convert the necessary amount for one hour of Divine Origin Energy cultivation. Then again, that wasn''t so bad as Huring and Lanqueas had around five times more Divine Energy in the environment.


    Treavin, on the other hand,cked that same Divine Energy concentration to make things as fast. With that said, once someone reached the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, they pretty much got stuck. Few could really surpass the Transition Realm and enter the Void Tempering Realm. As for those who did, they would see themselves progress slowly for a very long time.


    That''s why Mou, Druvan, and Regil''s cultivation couldn''t be underestimated. Just the fact that they reached this level showed how much persistence they hadpared to others. Of course, things were still several times better for them. After all, even though Treavin Continent had less Divine Energy, a n as big as Traste still got their hands on a lot of Divine Stones. It''s just that most of them were Rank One, with very few being allowed to even touch Rank Two ones.


    The only problem for them was that the message took several days to arrive at the Traste n. Then again, that''s to be expected. Expensive, very long-distance Thoughts Transmission Talismans weren''t things one would get their hands on easily. And it was no different for the Traste n. They might be one of the big powers of the Vankotis Region, but this was just one region among the hundreds of different ones in Treavin Continent. Only people like the n leader and Mou Traste would have them in their hands. Someone like Zostemou didn''t have the right to keep them.


    In any case, when the message arrived at the Traste n, it was also the time Rean and Roan had decided they had enough rest. Other than those two days they intervened in the matters of Dry Sky City, the rest of the days, they really didn''t touch on anything cultivation-rted at all. The only exception was Celis, who continued to cultivate nonstop in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Then again, Celis himself didn''t want to stop, so the twins didn''t say anything.


    [Rean, Roan. Before you go fetch everyone, how about you buy something in the Soul Gem System? Don''t forget that your actions in Lanqueas Continent changed the destiny of a lot of people. Just the fact that immortal-level cultivation techniques were given to those disciples was enough to make your Destiny Points greatly soar.]


    Rean and Roan obviously were happy to hear that. ''Oh?! Then how many Destiny Points do we have right now? I remember we were left with 24945st time we bought something.''


    [That''s correct. Anyway, after umting points for a long time, you two got another 32412 points. You told me to remind you when you got another 50000 points, remember? Well, there you go. You have 57357 Destiny Points at the moment.]


    ''That little?'' Roan was surprised to hear that. ''I thought we would have over 100000 right now exactly because of the immortal cultivation techniques that leaked out.''


    Rean shook his head, though. ''I understand why we didn''t get more. Did you forget? The Soul Gem System can only calcte changes in destiny up to a certain distance. We even have one skill to upgrade in the rewards system that will increase that same distance.''


    Rean was right. The Reward System had Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 1, which cost 50000 Destiny Points. At the moment, that perception range was at level zero. That gave the twins a total of 500000 kilometers for the system to detect changes in destiny.


    ''After those cultivators got the immortal cultivation techniques and left through the portal, they were teleported randomly throughout Lanqueas Continent. That far surpassed the 500000-kilometer range of perception that the system has at the moment.''


    Roan had to admit Rean was right. ''So that''s why...''


    [Well, Rean said everything. Anyways, you did get quite a bit there. Aren''t you going to use it?]


    The twins didn''t need to hear it twice before they entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Soon after, they sent their Divine Soul Power and Divine Sense into the Soul Gem Orb before essing the Reward List. Usually, the twins only saw the skills avable for buying. This time, however, the twins opted to see the entire list, including all the skills they had acquired so far.


    [Soul Power and Spiritual Energy Fusion - 20000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Pass - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Ape Bones - 100 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Tiger Bones - 500 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Dragon Bones - 5000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 3 - 10000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 4 - 20000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 5 - 50000 Destiny Points] (It will go to 25% when they buy it, they have 20% at level 4)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 3 - 8000 Destiny Points] (Bought) (Life Sustainability)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 4 - 50000 Destiny Points] (New) (They don''t know what it does)


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [World Essence Formation - Reward from Grade 2 Efficiency Title]


    [Breaking Bounds (One use) - Reward from Breakers of Bounds Title] (Used)


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 2 ¨C 1500 Destiny Points] (300km) (Bought)


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 3 ¨C 5000 Destiny Points] (3000km) (Bought)


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 4 ¨C 20000 Destiny Points] (10000km) (Bought)


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 5 ¨C 50000 Destiny Points] (100000km) (New)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop - 400 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop - 400 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 2- 1000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 3- 3000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 4- 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository - 400 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 2 - 1000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 3 - 3000 Destiny Points] (Bought)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 1 - 50000 Destiny Points.] (500000 Kilometers at Level 0.) (New)


    [Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique - 100000 Destiny Points.] (Bought)


    Rean and Roan nodded once they looked at all of their bought upgrades, satisfied. They had reallye a long way. Still, they already knew what they would buy even before opening the list. Back then, the twins wanted to buy the Destiny Perception Range. But because the Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique appeared, they dyed their ns.. This time though, that won''t happen.

 Chapter 1420 - Lets Hope You Are Right

    <h4>Chapter 1420 - Let''s Hope You Are Right</h4>


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 1 - 50000 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 57,357]


    [Initiating upgrade...]


    In response to their decision, the Soul Gem Orb soon shone with a color unlike the usual ck and white light they were used to. Instead, it was silver light that gathered around it as the twins felt the same spatial power that kept the Dimensional Realm running from it. Then again, that made sense since only spatial powers made sense when increasing perception range.


    The upgrade didn''tst long, though. That''s because other than the increase in spatial power, nothing really changed to the Soul Gem Orb.


    [Upgradepleted.]


    [New Destiny Perception Range: 1000000 kilometers.]


    Rean and Roan nodded, satisfied after the process was done. "It was more or less what we expected. The distance doubled."


    [It may not be much right now, but it''ll quickly pay itself off.] Sister Orb said in response to their words. [After all, this upgrade will directly affect the number of Destiny Points you two will get. Changes that happen up to a million kilometers away because of something the two of you did will now be counted. Any upgrade that can impact the number of Destiny Points you get is worth it regardless of how small of an upgrade they are. In the long term, these advantages will only umte and pay themselves off.]


    The twins agreed with Sister Orb. "By the way, Sister Orb. Can this perception range also traverse the continental barrier? Or is it blocked by the continental barrier''s power?"


    [Unfortunately, it can''t. The continental barrier''s power is too great. Well, it''s not like the system is bad, but it''s that it affects most sensory abilities. Though, if you recover more Foundation Fragments, the System will be strong enough to withstand the continental barrier''s effects.]


    Rean bitterly smiled after hearing that, saying, "We don''t even know where to find another fragment, let alone get one."


    [There''s no helping it. The Realm of Gods is enormous. Plus, not all fragments might be on this realm either.]


    The twins knew what Sister Orb meant by that. The twins now knew that other than the Realm of Gods, there were other ces like the realm where the angel races lived. If one followed this train of thought, then there might be fragments in the underworld as well.


    It was then that Roan narrowed his eyes, asking, "Wait, if that''s the case, isn''t there a chance that some fragments are also located in the other half of the universe?"


    [I won''t deny it.] Sister Orb responded. [However, I really don''t know if that''s the case or not.]


    Roan shook his head in response. "Whatever. We''re still far from being anywhere near strong to actively look for these fragments anyway. We can think about that once we at least find a way to pass through the continental barrier any time we want."


    Celis was also in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so they told him about the upgrade. Celis didn''t seem to care much about it since he couldn''t use the System anyway. Soon after, the twins exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and went to fetch Kentucky.


    When they arrived in front of Fngia''s house, a crowd of women was gathered in front of it. Well, to be more specific, they were gathered around Kentucky. "Oh! So it''s finally time to leave, huh?"


    As soon as the women heard that, they all began toin, much to the pervert bird''s delight. "Come on,dies. The great Kentucky can''t be monopolized. Just like you, there are many more females in the Realm of Gods who deserve to have some time with me. If you truly love me, you will understand."


    The twins'' mouths twitched when they heard that, feeling like giving not only Kentucky but all the women there a beating. ''I''m telling you. There must be something in this idiot bird that attracts women against their will,'' Rean could not help but say.


    Roan agreed with him. ''Perhaps he has some pheromone that acts directly on the female DNA. I can''t think of anything else that would exin this.''


    Surprisingly though, Fngia wasn''t in the middle of that group. Instead, she stayed in her house most of the time, only going out when she needed something for the departure. It was as if she didn''t have the same feelings for Kentucky as the rest of the women there. "Oh, Rean! Roan! Have you found anything about Pol Continent, perhaps?"


    Roan looked at Rean, asking, "What does she mean by that?"


    Only then did Rean remember he hadn''t told Roan about that yet. "Oh, Fngia asked me if we could bring her to Pol Continent instead of just leaving her in the cities in the middle of the continent. I told her about the risks of such a thing. She then decided to wait until we found more information about Pol Continent before saying if she would go or not. I know that such information probably wouldn''t be avable in this city, but I still used some of my free time to see if I could discover anything before we departed. Sadly, no one knew anything."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, asking Rean, "Why would you offer such a thing? I don''t mind if you dump her somewhere in the cities in the middle of Treavin Continent. However, bringing her with us to traverse the continental barrier is another issue. We don''t even know how to do that yet."


    Rean didn''t seem concerned, saying, "Oh, it''s fine. As I said, she will only decide after we find out more information. If it turns out it''s something too dangerous, she''ll probably stay in the middle of the continent as she won''t risk Rafatia''s life."


    "And what if she does?" Roan countered.


    Rean shook his head, telling him, "Then I won''t be responsible if anything happens to her and Rafatia. You have to admit she has a point when she says she wants to leave Treavin. The Divine Energy concentration here is too small. Wouldn''t you want the best for your child as well?"


    Roan didn''t like that. "They will be your responsibility, understood?"


    Rean was already expecting that. "Of course! Anyway, aren''t we bringing Luan as well? It won''t change much in the end."


    Roan wasn''t as confident as Rean as he said, "Well, let''s just hope you''re right."

 Chapter 1421 - Lord Mou Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1421 - Lord Mou Arrived</h4>


    Sometimeter, Kentucky bade farewell to all the women surrounding him before calling everyone to hop on his back. Rean, Roan, Luan, Rafatia, and Fngia quickly boarded the Kentucky Express before the Minokawa took flight. Well, Kentucky didn''t need to fly for long, though. After all, they were simply heading to the Formation Guild.


    One thing was the same in all continents of the Realm of Gods. They all had the main sub-upation guilds. cksmith, Talismans, Formations, Alchemy, etc. That''s why it didn''t matter where the twins went. They would always find these guilds there. Then again, each guild acted independently, and they only contacted each other if necessary.


    In the Formation Guild, the guild leader was alerted that Rean''s group had arrived. He, as the guild leader, had to be well-informed about everything that happened in the city. With that said, he knew very well who the twins were, especially Rean. Rean had easily defeated the City Lord, so his power was unmatched in this ce.


    Thanks to that reputation, Rean''s group didn''t need to wait or even pay to use the teleport formation. Well, to be more specific, they did pay Divine Stones, but those were the Divine Stones necessary to activate the teleport formation. In the end, that was the most the guild could do for them.


    Rean didn''t mind since his group would teleport from one city to another from now on. Such distance only used Rank One Divine Stones and not even a lot of them at that. Rank One Divine Stones were something Rean really couldn''t care less about. He still had almost twenty thousand Rank Two Divine Stones waiting to be spent, making it easier to measure out his whole fortune. If he really ran out of Rank One Divine Stones, it would be an easy task for him to exchange a couple of Rank Two Divine Stones for them.


    Due to the twins'' strength, they were taken care of with the utmost respect in every guild they appeared at. Some of those guilds were located in somewhat wealthier cities, so they didn''t even allow the twins to pay the teleport. Rean, of course, wouldn''t refuse their help.


    Five dayster, in Dry Sky City, Mou, Druvan, and Regil had finally arrived. Naturally, Zostemou came to see them straight away... or so he wanted. Unsurprisingly, he couldn''t do so at all. That''s because he had to act as one of the city''s heroes, so when he was on his way, he had to stop all the time to help the people, much to his distress.


    Mou eventually found Zostemou somewhere between the Formation Guild and the City Lord''s estate. "Zostemou!"


    "Father!" Zostemou''s eyes lit up in response. He then looked at the woman he just helped and said with a somewhat unhappy expression, "Be more careful next time, understood? I-If you need so-something, look for the City Lord''s estate." His words and his face toldpletely two different things. It was obvious that he didn''t want to say such a thing at all. Naturally, the real him couldn''t care less about the woman.


    The woman, grateful for the help but puzzled by Zostemou''s behavior, could only nod in response. "Right... thank you, City Lord..." Well, it wasn''t every day when the City Lord himself helped someone as weak as her. It was obvious that she had never heard about anything like that before.


    Eventually, the woman left, and Zostemou couldn''t find anyone else in need of help within the range of his Divine Sense. Soon after, Mou descended from the sky, stopping on Zostemou''s side as he asked, "Is that what the contract is forcing you to do? How much cultivation time will you lose if you keep helping every piece of shit in this city?"


    Druvan and Regil couldn''t help but suggest soon after, "Mou, what about wiping out this entire city? If there isn''t anyone to help anymore, the young master will obviously be free."


    "Stop!" Zostemou''s expression went pale when he heard that. "ording to the contract, my own life is linked to this city. If the city really falls, so will my life." Rean really left no holes in his contract. Knowing that Zostemou was someone important, he made sure that his ''importantness'' would be used to keep the poption safe.


    Mou nodded, telling him, "Don''t worry, I know."


    Zostemou sighed in relief before looking at his father with pledging eyes. "Father, you must have a way to nullify this contract. I can''t stay here doing this bullshit forever! Otherwise, everyone else in my generation will surpass me, and our future position in the n might even be affected."


    Unfortunately, Mou knew more about the Soul Binding Contracts than anyone else. "There''s no way to nullify a Soul Binding Contract. At the very least, not at your cultivation level. Your only chance is to reach the Void Tempering Realm. Once that happens, you can use your soul strength and spatial powers to destroy the restrictions in your soul. However, doing that is extremely risky as well. My advice to you is to fulfill your end of the contract until one hundred years pass."


    "That can''t be..." Naturally, Zostemou felt like he was doomed. "One hundred years of this bullshit?"


    *Ahhhh!*


    Suddenly, Zostemou, who had to keep his Divine Sense spread all the time, saw another urrence happening. Someone had just assaulted a cultivator in arge group, and the guy wouldn''tst long that way.


    However, after Zostemou heard he had no other way to escape except to spend those hundred years here, he didn''t know if he should act or not. Perhaps it was better to simply die here.


    Unfortunately for him, because Zostemou was ignoring the man, the restriction in his soul began to activate, and he felt that. The fear of death quickly overcame his emotions, and he immediately sprung to action. In the end, he did save the man as his father looked at the scene.


    "Fuck!" Zostemou felt like shit.


    It was then that his father called his attention, saying, "I can''t help you much, but I can get revenge for you.. Where are the guys who forced you to sign that contract? If they really have a contract that can even take effect when forced, our family must get our hands on them."

 Chapter 1422 - Resultless Unknown Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Resultless Unknown Pursuit</h4>


    Zostemou shook his head, telling him, "Most of my subordinates were forced to sign the contract, so I was left with almost no one to do my biddings. I couldn''t send anyone to watch them. Father, you''ll have to look for him yourself." As soon as Zostemou said that, he sprung into action once again, having to deal with another issue that appeared within the range of his Divine Sense.


    Mou narrowed his eyes in response but didn''t waste time there. He had already arranged for some people toe to Dry Sky City to help his son. If the urrences were smaller, then his son wouldn''t need to go out so many times and could therefore cultivate. That was the only safe way to guarantee his son wouldn''t die due to the contract and could still have time to train. "Let''s go. We need to investigate."


    Unfortunately for Mou, it didn''t take long to find information about the twins. "What?! They already teleported away?!" That''s what he heard from the Formation Guild''s master. "Which city did they go to? Did they use the long-distance teleport formation?"


    "No, they decided to use the city-to-city teleport formations to save Divine Stones. After all, long-distance teleport formations would need Rank Two Divine Stones. Who in our region would dare to spend Rank Two Divine Stones on teleportation?" the guild master said in response.


    Mou pondered if he should use the few Rank Two Divine Stones he had to try to catch up to the twins. But then again, he wasn''t sure about where they were going and mightpletely miss them. Rank Two Divine Stones was just too important for him. "We will teleport from one city to another as well, following the same path as them. I can still afford Rank One Divine Stones in the cities that won''t let us teleport for free."


    Duran and Regil nodded in response before they all took the teleport formations. Fortunately, there were records being kept about each teleport, and it was especially easy in Treavin as a lot fewer people used them.


    The twins, of course, didn''t know anything. They simply teleported from one city to another, not bothering with whether they would pay for the teleportation or not. Without a doubt, they were much wealthier than Mou, or perhaps wealthier than the entire Traste n. After several days, they had already passed through seven regions, teleporting from one point to another.


    Thanks to their cultivation, no one had any idea regarding the fact that they could pay for the teleport. Otherwise, they might have been stopped in some cities where the situation was even more chaotic than Dry Sky City. Little did they know that each new teleport was an extra cost in Mou''s pockets, which deeply pained the man.


    At some point, Mou understood where the twins were going by following the same teleports, muttering, "They''re heading to the center of the continent."


    Duran and Regil looked at each other before warning Lord Mou, "Mou, you do know how much it would cost for all three of us to teleport all the way to the center of the continent, right? Let alone the teleportation trip back home. Are you sure it''s worth the pursuit? Worse than that, what if they''re just passing through the center of the continent, but their destination is, in fact, the opposite side of the continent?"


    Mou looked at the two and had to admit their words made sense. "Now that you say that, my investigation did point out they first appeared close to the continental barrier. In that case, their destination is actually..."


    "Pol Continent!" All three of them noticed this issue. Indeed, the twins would need to pass through the center of the Treavin Continent if they wished to reach the continental barrier between Pol and Treavin. "But, how do they expect to pass through the continental barrier?"


    Regil shook his head as he replied, "I don''t think it''ll be a problem for them. After all, didn''t they pass through the barrier between Yubisval and Treavin? Since they did it once, they should have their methods to do it again. It''s not like you don''t know there are ways to go through the barriers, even if it isn''t official. It''s just that small fry like us wouldn''t have the right to use the official means."


    With that said, they reached an impasse, a mary one. If they could catch up to the twins and take them down, they would most likely have the Divine Stones to make the trip worth it. However, if they didn''t find their group in the end, or if they headed straight to the continental barrier between Treavin and Pol, their group would eventually be stuck somewhere. They wouldn''t even have the Divine Stones to even go back.


    By now, even Mou''s greed for the Soul Binding Contracts and thirst for revenge for his son began to dwindle. Divine Stones meant everything in this ce, after all. He had already spent quite a lot of them using the teleports. "What if only one of us go after them? Even if we can''t find their group, we should have enough Divine Stones to return."


    Duran and Regil shook their heads. "That''s too dangerous. In a ce like Vankotis Region, the Void Tempering Realm may be a respectable level of cultivation, but things are different in the center of the continent. Can you imagine what would happen to our family line in the n if something happened to you, Mou?"


    Mou bitterly smiled in response as he looked at the teleport formation in front of him. He already got the information that the twins used that one to go to the next city, and he would need to pay to use it as well. In the end, Mou decided to swallow his loss and turn around, telling the two, "Let''s go back. We have been away from the n for way too long already. Those idiots from the Lastou line are probably bing restless already."


    The Traste n obviously had its own internal power struggle, and the Lastou line was one of theirpetitors there.. In any case, the pursuit of the twins was over without the two ever finding out about it.

 Chapter 1423 - Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Sleep</h4>


    The City of Vntior was located in the Guyi Region, one of the regions at the center of the continent. It was only in this city and the surrounding ones that the twins finally began to see cities simr to those in Huring and Lanqueas in size.


    Of course, these were supposed to be the biggest cities in the entire continent, while they were just as big as some medium cities in adjacent continents. Vntior had around four hundred million residents, but it was still located in the middle of the desert. With that being said, this city had a gigantic oasis with several inds in the middle.


    Even though the oases in Treavin Continent would eventually disappear while others would take form, this one would take a long time. Most predicted that the oasis in this city would still be enough for the entire city for at least another four to five thousand years.


    The twins didn''t mind that, though. Whether the oasis was there or not didn''t matter as long as they could get the information they wanted. On their way to Vntior, the twins had inquired the Formation Guilds they passed by about the best ce to gather information. From what they heard, Vntior City was one of the most rmended ones.


    One of the various teleport formations in the Formation Guild in the center of the city shone with silver light. Soon after, a small group of five people appeared. It was two young men, a woman, a little boy, and a little girl. Naturally, they were Rean''s group. As for Kentucky, he was sent back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm so that Rean wouldn''t spend Divine Stones on him.


    One of the workers there saw the arrival of Rean''s group and came to greet them. "Hello, friends. Please follow this direction so that you can exit the Formation Guild. If you wish to take another teleport formation, then please head this direction instead to pay for the travel."


    Rean smiled in response, asking, "Thank you. Are people like you working in such simple jobs, friend?"


    The worker smiled in response, knowing what Rean meant by that. He was just guiding people in this city, but he was already a Saint Realm expert. Usually, one wouldn''t find this kind of cultivation in suchmon jobs. "Sir must be new here. The center of Treavin Continent isn''t much different from the cities on the borders. Although the number of crimes is smaller, it isn''t something we would dare call safe. With that said, there is nock of neers who arrive already trying to cause trouble, thinking the whole world revolves around them. That''s why we have workers like me with this level of cultivation."


    Rean nodded in response. "I see... the average cultivation level in this city should be quite high too, then."


    The worker confirmed Rean''s words. "Indeed. Would sir mind telling me what your cultivation level is? I can see the woman and the two kids'' cultivation, but you are too high for my perception."


    Rean pointed at himself and Roan before saying, "We are both at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    "Very well," said the worker. "Sirs must be careful in Vntior City. I''m sure your cultivation gave you a lot of ''liberties'' in the ce you came from. However, even though this is still a very high level of cultivation in Vntior, which would definitely open many doors, it won''t give you the freedom to do whatever you want."


    Rean''s group nodded in response as the twins once again were made aware of the difference between Treavin and Huring or Lanqueas. Vntior was supposed to be one of the biggest cities in the Treavin Continent. However, back in Huring and Lanqueas, the biggest cities would have countless Transition Realm experts, and they weren''t considered anything special. Here in Vntior, one could already be considered a top expert even before that realm.


    "We understand. In any case, we have no intention to cause any trouble here in Vntior," Rean told the worker.


    The worker was satisfied with Rean''s courteousness. It was rare for people of his level to treat others that friendly. Especially since Rean looked very young, which meant he was definitely one of those geniuses. "That''s very good, sir. Since we''re already at this, I might as well give you some information. Is there something you might be looking for? I might be able to help."


    Rean was obviously happy to hear that, responding, "As a matter of fact, we are indeed looking for something. Do you know where we can get information about the other continents surrounding Treavin? I heard this city would be one of the best ces to inquire about such things."


    "You are correct," confirmed the worker. "Once you go outside, look for a ce called the Vulture Organization. Although selling information isn''t exactly their main business, the organization is definitely one of the best ces to buy it. Just be aware that it might be somewhat expensive, so just head there once you have prepared a sizeable amount of Divine Stones."


    Rean obviously had no issues with that. "Thank you, friend. We will be on our way, then."


    Following the path the worker indicated, the twins quickly exited the Formation Guild. "Now then, do you guys want to do anything here, or should we head straight to the Vulture Organization?"


    It was then that Rafatiained. "Mommy, I wanna sleep."


    Rafatia sighed as she shrugged her shoulders. "Well, we have been traveling nonstop, after all. I''m sorry, Rean, Roan. Would you mind if my daughter and I stop for a moment somewhere?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "No problem... unless the ice block finds it too bothersome."


    Roan nced at Rean before saying, "Sleeping is a very important part of one''s training. Deprivation of sleep can even hinder your cultivation speed. You and I don''t need to sleep anymore due to our cultivation, but it''s not the same for them. Look, Luan is also nearing his limit. Why would I be against it?"


    Roan then grabbed Luan and threw him towards Rean, telling him, "You go ahead and find a ce for them to rest.. As for me, I''ll do my job and look for the information we need."

 Chapter 1424 - Sleeping Time

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Sleeping Time</h4>


    "No problem," Rean replied as he patted Luan''s head. The boy couldn''t resist thefort and immediately slept in his arms soon after. "I''ll bring everyone to rest. Let me know if you need something."


    Roan didn''t even answer before his body disappeared.


    Rean then spread his Divine Sense, and sure enough, it wasn''t that much different from Dry Sky City. He was able to see kids moving around on their own, which a lot seemed to be malnourished. Well, to be more specific, their numbers were smaller here than in Dry Sky City. As for the crimes, he only spotted one event within the range of his Divine Sense.


    He then ignored those things as he couldn''t help everyone everywhere forever. Instead, he focused on the buildings and quickly found an inn of rtively good quality. "Let''s go. I know where we can rent a room to rest."


    Fngia knew about the range of Rean''s Divine Sense, so she still asked, "How is this city? Is it much better than Dry Sky City?" She still didn''t know if she would try to traverse the continental barrier with Rean and Roan or not. Obviously, she wanted to know how the cities in the center of the continent werepared to the one she came from.


    Rean didn''t lie as he replied, "As far as I can see, there seems to be a lot more order in this city. I can still see some troubles that you wouldn''t easily find in the ce I came from. However, their numbers are just a fraction of what I could see back in Dry Sky City. Simply put,pared to Dry Sky City, it is definitely a much safer city. However, there''s a problem in your case..."


    Fngia knew what the problem was as she had paid attention to the streets while they walked for a while. "My cultivation, right? You don''t need to tell me as I can feel it. Everyone around me has cultivation at the Core Formation Realm or higher. Those that look to be at my age aren''t any worse than me in cultivation, with many already being at a higher level."


    Rean nodded in response. "Yes. You probably noticed already, but even though we''re still in the middle of the desert, this city has at least twice the concentration of Divine Energypared to Dry Sky City. It''s to be expected that those at your age have simr or higher cultivation than yours."


    Fngia couldn''t help but be somewhat sad when she heard that. With her strength, she might still be targeted even though it would be a rarer case.


    Seeing Fngia''s reaction, Rean patted the girl''s head, telling her, "Hey, don''t be sad. Can''t you see how good you are? You have simr cultivation to those at your level, even though you came from a city with a lot less Divine Energy. Compared to those guys and girls, you''re amazing! You should be proud of your achievements. If you truly end up staying in this city, you will surpass your peers in no time."


    With that, Fngia''s heart grew warm once again. Rean always knew the exact words to make her feel better. Well, at least when he wasn''t trying to tease her for fun. However, she quickly shook her head once again, trying to throw those thoughts away. ''Stop it, Fngia! He already has a wife, for fuck''s sake!''


    "Oh, here we are." Rean''s group finally arrived at the inn as Rean quickly entered it. Fngia, who was lost in her thought a moment ago, had to hasten her steps to catch up to him while holding Rafatia. In the end, the little girl also fell asleep along the way.


    On the counter, the worker attended to Rean. "Hello, sir. What could we do for you today?"


    "Do you have any rooms with Anti-Divine Sense Formations?" Rean asked.


    "But of course!" Seeing that Rean was a wealthy customer, the attendant became even more respectful. Only those with a lot of Divine Stones would ask for such rooms. "We have three types of room-"


    Rean raised his hand, stopping the attendant as he told him, "Just give me your room with the best Anti-Divine Sense Formation."


    The attendant nodded with a smile. "That will be 10 Divine Stones per day, sir."


    Rean couldn''t help but think after hearing that, ''So cheap...pared to Lanqueas and Huring, this one is almost free.'' Of course, he didn''t say that loud. "Here is 70 Divine Stones. Give me the room for a week."


    Fngia felt like crying when she saw that. 70 Divine Stones! She hadn''t even gained half of that amount during her entire life! ''Are all the people from outside the continent this rich?'' Well, people at Rean''s level would definitely not see a problem with this price.


    They were then quickly guided to the room, where Rean had Sister Orb check the formation. After confirming it was the real deal, Rean put Luan on one of the beds, where the boy slept like there was no tomorrow. Fngia did the same with Rafatia, and even she felt somewhat sleepy after seeing the two kids. She hasn''t reached a cultivation level where she can ignore sleep yet, after all.


    Rean noticed that, so he told her, "Well, you can go to sleep as well. There isn''t much we can do other than wait for Roan anyway." Before Fngia could answer, he went to one of the beds andid down. Sleep wasn''t necessary at his cultivation level anymore. However, that didn''t mean he couldn''t sleep. Sleeping would help clear the mind, so Rean, and in fact, even Roan, liked to sleep every now and then. "Wake me up if Roanes by."


    Well, Rean didn''t really need Fngia to wake him up. Sister Orb never slept, so she always watched the twins during those moments. She could warn Rean when Roan appeared. Another good thing was that at Rean''s level, he could control his rest, so he could fall asleep straight away if he wanted to.


    Fngia couldn''t help but murmur when she saw how fast Rean passed out, "I wish I could sleep with him a little..."


    However, it was then that Rean opened his eyes. "Oh, is that so? Hahaha! Aren''t you a baby just like your daughter? Come here, I don''t mind." Rean was still as clueless as ever when it came to himself. ''She''s still very young, after all. She probably misses her mother... all I can do is offer some mental support in this regard.'' Fngia had mentioned before that she was raised by her mother, although she died very early, leaving Fngia alone.


    Little did Rean know the impact of his words on Fngia''s mind. "Eh? No, I mean... that''s not necessary. I was joking. Yes, just joking. I''ll go to sleep with my daughter. Yes, that''s what I meant. Have a good rest."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Is that so? Well, the offer is still up." This time, Rean forced himself to sleep for real, quickly disconnecting himself from the outside world.


    As for Fngia, she looked at Rean from Rafatia''s bed with a red expression. His words echoed in her mind nonstop. ''He doesn''t mind... he doesn''t mind... He doesn''t mind... but, what does he mean by he doesn''t mind...''


    Time passed, and several minutes went by. Everyone except Fngia herself was deep asleep. She couldn''t take Rean''s words off her mind at all. Eventually, she looked at Rafatia''s sleeping face when an idea came up. ''Right! I just need to put Rafatia in the same bed as well. That way, it won''t look suspicious.'' No one knew how the hell that made any sense. No, it simply didn''t have any sense, simple as that. It only had logic in Fngia''s head alone.


    Fngia carefully grabbed Rafatia so that she wouldn''t wake up and went to bed where Rean was sleeping. Sister Orb, obviously, saw everything happening outside. ''Hahaha! This is going to be fun.'' Obviously, she didn''t warn Rean at all. Why would she? She wanted to see everything go down in mes!


    Fngia thought that after sheid down with Rean, she would be way too nervous to sleep at all. However, she couldn''t be any wronger. It might be because of Rean''s Light Element Affinity, but she felt extremelyfortable lying by his side. Even Rafatia seemed to fall into even deeper sleep. With that, she cked out.. It''s just that she didn''t expect what would happen while she was sleeping.

 Chapter 1425 - Th-That’s not true

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Th-That''s not true</h4>


    Sleeping with Rean was quitefortable. That was undeniable. Because of that, many hours went by in a sh before Rean finally woke up again. ''Knowing Roan, it shouldn''t take long for him toe back.''


    It was then that Rean looked beside him... or both his sides, to be more exact. On his right, Rafatia was soundly asleep, hugging him. ''So cute...'' he thought with a smile. The surprising thing was on the left side, though. ''So she dide to sleep with me and even brought her daughter together. Well, I guess that makes sense. As a mother, she would feel safer if her child was always close. It''s just that she''s making it quite hard to move...''


    At the moment, Fngia waspletely entangled around Rean, looking more like an octopus that didn''t want to let go. Suddenly, Rean felt Roan''s presence. ''Oh, he''s back.''


    The door of the room opened as Roan got inside. Rean had left an order that if one guy that looked just like him appeared, they should let him go up to the room. That''s why Roan didn''t find any obstacle on his way up. Roan didn''t care about the noise since he thought he gave everyone enough time to rest.


    "I got the information," Roan said,pletely ignoring the scene in front of him.


    Surprisingly, Rean didn''t seem concerned either as he replied, "Oh, is that so?" With that, Rean patted Fngia''s head, who was already more or less awake due to the noise. "Hey, Fngia. It''s time to wake up. Can you take your legs and arms off me?"


    Hearing that, Fngia finally opened her eyes, although she still had a drowsy expression. "Hmmm... but it feels so good. Can''t I sleep a little bit more, please?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response, telling her, "Stop talking bullshit and wake up already."


    Only then did Fngia''s minde back to reality as she saw what was happening. Her chest was pressing against Rean while their faces were very close to each other. As mentioned before, she was holding Rean so tight that it felt like she simply didn''t want to let him go. If she tried to get any closer, perhaps she would pass through him. "Ahhh!"


    Her expression went as red as a tomato as she jumped away like a rabbit. "This! That! I mean! I didn''t mean to! Sorry! I..."


    Rean and Roan looked at her in confusion. "What are you talking about? You ended up like that because you were sleeping. It''s normal to make unconscious moves while you''re in that state." Sure enough, none of the twins felt anything about that. They both simply attributed the scene to Fngia''s sleep deprivation.


    "Mommy... why are you screaming?" It was then that a little girl''s voice echoed in Fngia''s ears. Rafatia had also woken up and saw that she was also hugging Rean. The difference was that as a kid, she didn''t really mind that much. "Big brother Rean is so warm..."


    Reanughed out loud after hearing that. "Hahaha! But of course!" He then patted the girl''s head before asking, "So, did you sleep well?"


    Rafatia nodded with a smile. "It was very good."


    At the same time, Roan took the opportunity to wake Luan up. Little did they know, but a certain girl looked at Rafatia with a very jealous expression. ''My daughter... I wish I was you at the moment.'' Obviously, she couldn''t do it as she had no excuse for that. "Ahem... in any case, sorry for that. I took your offer so that Rafatia could have a better rest."


    Roan was very good at detecting lies, and Rean learned a lot from him in this regard. That said... "I don''t know why you''re lying, but whatever." It''s not like this sleeping event had any serious repercussions, thought the twins.


    "I-I''m not lying! I really wanted to do that."


    Unfortunately for her, Rean ignored her as he helped Rafatia up while Roan did the same with Luan. Theypletely ignored Fngia, who was branded as the one who really wanted to sleep with Rean. Well... she did want it anyway.


    However, her embarrassment didn''tst long. That''s because she noticed that neither Rean nor Roan seemed to take her actions to heart. What did that mean? That meant that neither of the two thought that Fngia wanted anything with Rean. That also meant that Rean had never considered her as a possible love partner either. With that realization, the embarrassment was swapped for a deep feeling of sadness. ''He really sees me as nothing more than a kid... I know he''s much, much older than me, so I probably look just like a kid in his eyes. Still...''


    However, she quickly shook her head. ''Why am I even feeling sad? Doesn''t that mean he''s being faithful to that girl called Qia they mentioned? If he really decided to simply betray her because of me, then that wouldn''t be the Rean I came to know during thesest few weeks.''


    By piling up one excuse after another in her mind, she finally settled her emotions again... until she looked at the messed-up bed, and the image of her entanglement with Rean reappeared in her once more. Instantly, she grew hot red once again. ''Forget it! Forget it! Forget it! Forget it! Forget it! Forget it! Forget it! Forget it...''


    Rean and Roan didn''t know about Fngia''s train of thought. Instead, they seemed to be discussing something through Divine Sense, or so Fngia thought. Well, she wasn''t entirely wrong. It''s just that they used their Soul Connection instead.


    As they did that, Rafatia came to talk with her mother in the corner of the room. "Mommy,e closer," the little girl said with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Fngia didn''t know what her daughter wanted, so she had to get down to let Rafatia murmur in her ear. "Mommy, do you like big brother Rean as well?"


    *Puff!*


    Fngia''s mind finally exploded after that, and she couldn''t process any thoughts anymore. "W-what are you talking about? Th-that''s not true!"


    However, Rafatia didn''t stop there as she became even more embarrassed, telling her mother, "Then.... I''ll ask big brother Rean to marry me."

 Chapter 1426 - Luans Affinity

    <h4>Chapter 1426 - Luan''s Affinity</h4>


    Fngia almost vomited blood when she heard that! Her daughter was only eight years old, so where the hell did she get that idea from? First of all, marriage was something very rare that only happened between rich families, ns, or any rtionship that would result in both sides benefitting from it. After all, no one really believed that. Back in Dry Sky City, Fngia only knew three couples that were really married, and it wasn''t like she attended their marriages with her daughter either. "Wh-wh-what are you talking about? D-d-d-d-do you even know what marriage is?"


    Rafatia nodded with a proud expression. "Of course! The great Kentucky told me that it''s when you get to stay with the person you like forever. Someone that you like more than others but isn''t rted to you by blood. I like big brother Rean very much, so I want to stay with him forever."


    Fngia didn''t know what to say after her daughter was finished talking. In a certain way, her daughter wasn''t really wrong. It''s just that her perception of her own words was not the real meaning. "That''s not gonna happen. Give up on this idea already."


    Rafatia obviously didn''t like to hear that. "I knew it! You want big brother Rean for yourself! But I don''t mind. If you marry big brother Rean, he will still stay with us forever."


    Fngia''s face was incredibly hot as she heard her daughter''s words. ''Kids can be quite merciless...'' Of course, she quickly tried to change Rafatia''s notions. "Ahem... I do think well of big brother Rean. He saved you and me, after all. But marriage is a little too much, so don''t talk about it anymore, okay?"


    "Then... does mommy not like him?" Rafatia asked with an innocent expression.


    Fngia wanted to say no so that her daughter would drop the matter. However, she found the words stuck in her throat, not being able to speak them out.


    It was then that Rean''s voice echoed in their ears. "Hey, you two. What are you whispering there in the corner?"


    "Ah!" Rafatia was caught off guard. After all, this was supposed to be a ''secret'' conversation with her mommy. "No-nothing. Mommy and I were talking about how good it was to sleep with big brother Rean. Mommy was especially pleased since she held you very tight."


    Fngia''s face hit the ground at that moment. ''Don''t you have a better excuse to tell him?'' Well, Rafatia wasn''t lying, though.


    Rean didn''t seem to take Rafatia''s words seriously, saying, "Of course! After all, I have Light Element Affinity. Anyone would feelfortable if they''re close to me." Rean then looked at Fngia and asked, "Anyways, Roan obtained information about the Pol Continent. Don''t you want to hear it?"


    "Ah! Yes! Of course! Right away!" Fngia didn''t waste that chance Rean created to escape her daughter''s interrogation.


    Naturally, Roan didn''t like to waste time. Before he started to talk, he gave Luan a few cultivation instructions and a few Rank One Divine Stones so that he could train while they talked. "Now, make sure you follow the steps I told you while cultivating, understood?"


    Luan nodded in response. "Yes, big brother Roan." However, before he started, Luan asked something else. "Big brother, when will you teach me to read?"


    With an exorbitant amount of difficulty, Roan surprisingly made a cultivation manual for Luan. However, the kid simply didn''t know how to read, so Roan had to make him memorize the steps instead.


    With that being said, Luan turned out to have an odd elemental affinity, which wasn''t that rare in the Realm of Gods anyway. However, there was a slight problem. Luan''s affinity was rted to space itself. At the very least, that''s what Sister Orb told them when the silver color appeared in the Elemental Affinity Orb. Rean and Roan epted that fact very quickly since it could at least exin Luan''s eye abilities to a certain extent.


    The problem was that one couldn''t touch spatial powers before the Void Tempering Realm. Of course, Luan also wasn''t an exception to this. Perhaps, Luan would be able to do it before the Void Tempering Realm. Nevertheless, he definitely needed a level of cultivation much higher than just the Foundation Establishment Realm. With that being said, how should Roan create a cultivation manual for a power that can''t be used?


    Thankfully, he had a way to analyze spatial powers... the barrier between the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the real world. Roan really broke his head while thinking about it, trying toe up with something that Luan could use. Even though he seeded in the end, the manual was far from optimal. In any case, it was several times better than Luan''s attempt at cultivation without any specific instructions.


    To make up for the quality of his cultivation technique, Roan had Luan cultivate very carefully, repeating the same steps over and over again during his cultivation. In a certain way, Luan''s cultivation speed now wasn''t much different from before he got the manual. The only difference was in quality! Sure, Luan couldn''t use spatial powers, but he now could at least feel it when using Roan''s cultivation manual.


    ording to Sister Orb, the best thing would be to send Luan into the Dimensional Realm and let him cultivate close to the Dimensional Realm Barrier. Unfortunately, anyone not directly connected to the twins couldn''t stay in the Dimensional Realm. Celis and Kentucky had this connection, for example. Of course, it was possible to let him enter. The twins just had to pay 10000 Destiny Point for the pass... which they didn''t have at the moment.


    In the end, Luan could only cultivate slowly under Roan''s constant vignce in case something went wrong. The good thing was that even though his cultivation speed didn''t change, Divine Stones definitely made up for it. Rean had a huge supply of Rank One Divine Stones, which were obviously more than enough for someone at Luan''s level. Rank Two Divine Stones would just be aplete waste in Luan''s case. In a ce where Divine Energy was scarce, those stones created a paradise for cultivation.


    Back to the present, Roan confirmed that Luan was cultivating properly and turned his attention to Fngia and the others, telling them, "So, here''s what I found about the Pol Continent."

 Chapter 1427 - Information About Pol Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1427 - Information About Pol Continent</h4>


    "The first is the most obvious part. Just like the information we''ve obtained beforehand, Pol Continent is, in essence, a giant sea. There are no continuous pieces ofnd in that continent at all. Then again, a ''continent'' is usually a continuous piece ofnd, and Pol doesn''t have anynd that fits that term. Perhaps it might be best to call it Pol Territory. Anyways, the onlynd there are the countless inds you can find."


    "Of course, it goes without saying that this continent is one with a lot of aquatic demon beasts. From what I found, it''s very easy to find demon beasts at the Transition Realm and above roaming the inds," Roan told them. One must remember that Transition Realm was the point where a demon beast could take on a humanoid form, although they would keep a lot of their race''s traces. That''s also the realm where they gained sentience.


    Rean raised his hand after hearing that, asking, "Does that mean their main controlling power is the sea demon beasts?" So far, Lanqueas, Huring, and even Treavin had the humanoid races as the main powers of their continents. The demon beasts obviously had a great force and could stand on their own there. In any case, it was the humanoids that made the decisions.


    Roan nodded in response. "Exactly. From what I found out, the controlling power of the Pol Continent is the Sacred Undersea Kingdom. Unfortunately, there isn''t much information about them other than this. All we know is that this is a kingdom of demon beasts and that they have the strongest beings in that continent."


    Fngia then asked the part that was the most important for her. "How''s life in the inds? Are the humanoid races suppressed by the demon beasts?"


    Roan shook his head in response, telling her, "No. I can''t guarantee that everywhere there is like that. However, the information I''ve obtained told me that the humanoid races are too small to be able to pose any danger to the aquatic demon beasts as a whole. With that said, the aquatic demon beasts basically ignore them. If anything, they have a synergistic rtionship in ce. The aquatic demon beasts usually ask the humanoid races for things that are easier done on the surface. At the same time, the humanoid races do the same in rtion to the sea."


    Roan continued, "Of course, the humanoid races are still a small force, and they simply don''t dare to cause trouble for the big powers of the Pol Continent. They know very well how to keep a low profile so that they don''t force the aquatic demon beasts to wipe them all out through sheer numbers and strength."


    Rean could already imagine it, asking, "Then again, it''s not like the humanoid races and the aquatic demon beasts don''t fight at all, right?"


    "Exactly," Roan confirmed. "The kind of fights that will never happen there are wars against the aquatic demon beasts. You won''t ever see an ''alliance'' of humanoid races overthrowing the aquatic demon beasts. However, normal battles like the ones you get when entering a demon beast forest happen all the time. It''s a good thing for both sides, after all. A life without struggles will only decrease a continent''s overall number of reliable experts. It''s basically the same rtionship humanoid races and demon beasts have in all the continents we''ve passed through so far. It''s just that positions of the main controlling powers are inverted between the demon beasts and humanoid races."


    That meant that once Rean''s group entered the sea, for example, they could be targeted by demon beasts for whatever reason. At the same time, they could target aquatic demon beasts for whatever reason as well. Onlyrge-scale battles would never happen as the humanoid races had absolutely no chance of winning. Simply put, it was still very dangerous to enter the aquatic demon beasts'' territories underwater. Especially since all those at Stage Eight and below wouldn''t have sentience or intelligence, acting as their instincts told them.


    "However, wars between the aquatic demon beasts themselves or wars between the humanoids in the inds are still things that happen, right?" Rean asked.


    "Yes." Roan nodded. "Even without paying for this information, that''s something anyone could guess. This is the cultivation world, after all. As long as strength reigns, disputes will arise. If the humanoid races be as strong as the aquatic demon beasts one day, you could be sure that wars between the two would happen. Well, that definitely won''t happen anytime soon."


    Roan then looked at Fngia and said, "Now, answering your question. There''s no doubt that life in the Pol Continent is much, much safer than Treavin. In fact, it''s probably safer than Lanqueas and Huring Continent, ces we had been before. That''s because since the humanoid races are the minority, there''s more of a feeling of union between them. Of course, don''t go around expecting everyone to be nice guys and girls. That would be just idiotic."


    Fngia was happy with what she heard. "That''s great! Then I definitely want to go there. However... I don''t know how I would pay for this favor."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "I''m helping you because I felt like it. Don''t forget that I helped a lot of people. It''s just that I''m going an extra step further in your case since we know each other. You could call that destiny. Haha!"


    Fngia felt happy and sad at the same time. The fact that Rean really didn''t seem to have special feelings for Fngia was obvious even though he cared about her. "Th-Thank you..."


    Rean looked at Rafatia and remembered something else. "Oh, right! Roan, how''s the concentration of Divine Energy there? Is it just like Treavin?"


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "What are you talking about? The sea isn''t a ce devoid of life as a desert is. Divine Energy is quite good there, not losing out to Huring or Lanqueas at all. They also have certain ces with a lot of Divine Energy, just like Huring and Lanqueas as well. Of course, most of those ces are under the sea."


    Rean was satisfied with that.. "Good. So, what about crossing the continental barrier?"

 Chapter 1428 - A Decision To Take

    <h4>Chapter 1428 - A Decision To Take</h4>


    Sure enough, that would be the big issue, right? The continental barrier couldn''t be passed through that easily. First, the twins used the smugglers in Huring Continent. In Lanqueas, they relied on Wekil''s power to jump two continents away in a single go. But now, they had to find another method.


    Roan, of course, also inquired about that information, saying, "This part is what put some guys on my tail after leaving the Vulture Organization. The information wasn''t for sale at first, so I had to brute force it with Rank Two Divine Stones."


    Sure enough, even in the center of the Treavin Continent, Rank Two Divine Stones were very rare. The Vulture Organization immediately sent people to follow Roan after he paid for information regarding the traversal of the continental barrier. Roan was at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, which was a high cultivation level. However, there were a lot of cultivators in Vntior that were stronger than him. His Rank Two Divine Stones naturally attracted a lot of greedy eyes.


    Well, Rean wasn''t concerned about it. "How long did it take for you to leave them behind?"


    "A few seconds," Roan answered. Sure enough, it wasn''t a simple task to track down Death itself. Especially when he had Rean''s concealing abilities to use. Last but not least, no Void Tempering Realm would do something like tag someone, so it was even easier to mislead those who were tailing him.


    Roan then put those problems behind him as he said, "Forget about those pieces of shit. The problem here is the continental barrier. Surprisingly, there''s a way to enter the Pol Continent without using the official channels."


    "Official channels?" Fngia, obviously, didn''t know what Roan was talking about.


    Rean then exined to her, "All the continents have official channels which they use to connect to other continents neighboring them. However, opening a tunnel through the continental barrier is anything but easy, especially for these powers. With that being said, few are allowed to use them, and such tunnels only open every several years. Roan and I aren''t part of any main power of the Treavin Continent, so we obviously can''t use those channels. Even worse, the fact we came into Treavin without using an official channel would only make things difficult for us."


    Fngia''s horizon was being expanded as Rean exined all of that. She never thought she would be hearing this kind of discussion that involved the top powers of the continents. "I see... Well, Roan said that there are other ways, right?"


    Roan nodded. "Surprisingly, there''s one ce in the Treavin Continent which has a constant connection with Pol Continent. It''s called the Under Desert Sea."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Couldn''t you find some smugglers here?"


    Roan shook his head in response, telling him, "I tried. However, the Vulture didn''t know if there was a group like that here, or maybe they didn''t want me to know about it."


    Rean then gave Fngia a quick exnation about what the smugglers did through a Divine Sense Message. Soon after, he asked Roan, "So, what is this Under Desert Sea?"


    Roan began to exin. "Fortunately, I didn''t need the Vulture Organization to tell me that. You could find information about it in the other guilds as it seems to not be much of a secret. The ce is exactly as the name suggests. There''s a sea under the desert that connects with the Pol Continent''s sea. No one knows exactly why, but the continental barrier is greatly weakened there. That means that even at our level, it''s possible to resist the barrier''s power without too many issues."


    How could Rean not understand Roan''s words? "However, it is still a dangerous ce. Is that what you are saying?"


    "Indeed," Roan answered with a nod. "The continental barrier''s power is weakened, but that doesn''t mean it disappeared. There are several ces where ites and goes, and one might even die if one is swept by it. Demon beasts also roam that ce, and they have developed some resistance to that environment, so they don''t need to care about the same issue. Those are demon beasts that constantly travel between Treavin and Pol, so they know their territory very well."


    "Last but not least, you have the sentient demon beasts of Pol Continent and the cultivators of Treavin. That passage between continents is constantly watched to prevent the other side from suddenly trying tounch arge-scale assault. Don''t forget, continents also wage war against each other. Treavin might be poor, but when considering the entire continent, there are still a lot of resources to take. Let alone Pol Continent, which is definitely rich in sea-rted resources."


    Fngia already grew nervous after that. "Wouldn''t that make it impossible to pass through?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "The Under Desert Sea is huge and full of passages. It''s not wrong to say that it''s a naturalbyrinth. Although both sides are under constant watch, that is only to preventrge-scale invasions. We''re talking about billions of beingsunching an attack. It''s obviously impossible to reach the other side without anyone noticing. If it''s a small group like ours, there are plenty of ces where we can pass by without attracting attention."


    Rean sighed as he asked, "However, very few try to get through, right?"


    Roan nodded once again. "Indeed. The fact that it''s a dangerous ce doesn''t change. I passed by the Alchemist Guild and did their test. That''s why I took so many hours toe back. After I passed, I got ess to some of their general information. Usually, no one tries to go through that ce without being at the Transition Realm at the very least."


    "Transition Realm?!" Fngia almost passed out when she heard that. That was nothing more than a legend in her ears. Such people could pretty much be called gods back in Dry Sky City. Little did she know that the twins'' power could match the strongest Transition Realm cultivators.


    Then again, there was one problem. "Fngia, that''s what I have to tell you. Life in Pol Continent would obviously be much better.. However, the risk of travel could pretty much have you, and especially your daughter, killed. Are you willing to risk Rafatia''s life?"

 Chapter 1429 - Rafatias Point Of View

    <h4>Chapter 1429 - Rafatia''s Point Of View</h4>


    Obviously, Fngia took a step back after hearing all of that. The future was promising, but only at the risk of losing her and her daughter''s life in trying to embrace it. As Roan mentioned, the Transition Realm would be the lowest cultivation necessary to venture inside the Under Desert Sea. However, Fngia herself was only in the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Her daughter was obviously much weaker than her, only being at the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Roan had Rafatia''s talents checked as well as Fngia''s. Rafatia was only a Yellow Color, while Fngia was slightly better with her talent at Green Color. One must remember that aptitudes were ranked by colors through the Aptitude Measuring Orb. From lowest to highest, those were Gray, Brown, Yellow, Green, Blue, Red and Purple... at the least, the mainstream ones anyway. The twins had White and ck Color talent. Of course, Roan also tested Luan and found out that he was a Red Color Talent, which was already great.


    Rean and Roan also didn''t consider using 10000 Destiny Points to simply let them enter the Dimensional Realm either. First, how long would it take to gather that many points? Also, it would be too expensive. As much as Rean wanted to help the two, he couldn''t go that far as Destiny Points were too important to the twins'' main objective.


    "I... think I won''t go," Fngia said as she squeezed Rafatia''s hand. In the end, she had to admit the risk was too high. However...


    "If mommy won''t go, then I will!" said the little girl with an angry expression. "I want to stay with the two big brothers and the great Kentucky."


    Fngia shook her head, though. "It''s too risky. We could die there."


    Surprisingly, Rafatia''s answer took even the twins by surprise. That''s because it was very ''adult-like'' even though she was that young. "Die? What''s the difference then, mommy? Wasn''t our life in Dry Sky City the same? Every time mommy went out, you always warned me that you might note back because of the dangers. That time when that bad man invaded our house and did that... thing... with me, he could have killed me right after. Our lives had always been dangerous to start with, so why should we care about whether we die or not?"


    After she was done talking, Rean, Roan, and Fngia looked at Rafatia with expressions of surprise and wonder. Even Roan had to admit the little girl had a point. "Well, she isn''t wrong."


    Rean looked at Roan after that. "I thought you would be the first one to not want them toe with us."


    Roan didn''t deny that. "Indeed. However, I''m not the type of person that would ignore a good argument. She might not be talented in cultivation, but she''s definitely very intelligent. After what she said, I won''t intervene in their decisions anymore."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Well, I''ll do what I can, that''s all. It''s all up to Fngia at this point."


    Fngia was still shocked at how mature Rafatia''s words were a moment ago. She even brought up the event where she was raped even though she obviously didn''t want to remember it anymore. She then got down to Rafatia''s level and patted her head. "Our harsh life still has its good points, it seems."


    Rafatia was confused this time. "What does that mean?"


    Fngia smiled and didn''t exin. She only berated herself for not noticing something so obvious before. She had to have her daughter put it out on the table for her to realize it. "Rean, Roan, even in the center of Treavin Continent, life won''t be much easier. You guys already confirmed that when you checked Vntior with your Divine Senses. With that being said, Rafatia or I might die due to some shitty reason in the future if we stay here. And so, I''ll follow my daughter''s wishes. I want to risk passing through the Under Desert Sea."


    Roan kept his eyes closed and just nodded after that. Well, Luan was also very weak, so they already had to consider theirpanions'' level when passing through the Under Desert Sea anyway.


    On the other hand, Rean went close to Rafatia and patted the girl''s head. "Rafatia is already a very maturedy. I''m sure your future will be very bright since big brother Rean will definitely protect you."


    Rafatia''s cheeks got a little red after that. "T-Then... will big brother Rean stay with me?"


    Rean nodded, not understanding Rafatia''s real meaning with that question. "Of course! I like Rafatia very much, after all."


    Rafatia''s eyes lit up in response as a bright smile appeared on her face. "Then... it''s a promise!"


    "It''s a promise!" Rean nodded in agreement.


    Rafatia then seemed to forget that Rean was there as she looked at Fngia. "See? I got Rean! You were toote! However, I don''t mind sharing him with you, mommy."


    Those words only made Rean confused, though. "Got me? Sharing?"


    Fngia felt like dying there and then.


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Fngia lightly knocked Rafatia''s head, just to make her feel a bit of pain. "W-w-w-w-what the hell are you talking about? Stop talking nonsense. There''s no need to share anything."


    Rafatia rubbed her head with a wronged expression. "So you really want him only for yourself! I won''t let you!"


    Fngia grew even redder after that. "That''s not what I meant!" She then looked at Rean in a hurry and apologized. "Forget what this kid is talking about. She''s only doing it to embarrass me."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind, though. "Hahaha! It''s okay. Kids are usually very selfish, after all. Don''t worry, Rafatia. You can share me with your mommy." He then hugged both Rafatia and Fngia, which made Fngia''s heart almost leap out of her mouth. Sure enough, Reanpletely missed the point in that conversation. He thought it was some kid''s nonsense and just tried to appease Rafatia by doing that. In the end, both Rafatia and Fngia still looked no more than kids in his eyes.


    Roan didn''t seem to have the patience for that, though. Well, he also saw Fngia as nothing more than a slightly bigger kid due to her age.. "Can you leave your jokes for another time? Rean, there''s still the matter of the Molten Divine Rock Flower to talk about."

 Chapter 1430 - Searching Molten Divine Rock Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1430 - Searching Molten Divine Rock Flowers</h4>


    Rean, of course, didn''t forget about that. They needed the Molten Divine Rock Flower to enhance their Star Bodies to Third Grade. "Oh, it seems like you found some information on that, huh?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Yes. Just as we thought, the flower is pretty rare, and the Vulture Organization only knew three people who had them."


    Rean shook his head in response. "We both need ten of them. I doubt these three guys have enough for both of us."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "Indeed. However, it would save a lot of effort if we could acquire them. With that said, I took their addresses so that we could pay a visit to them and make an offer. Two of them, fortunately, are here in Vntior City. As for thest one, they say that person lives close to an area called the zing Sands."


    "zing Sands?" Rean noticed Roan''s wording. "Was this perhaps the ce where we can find the Molten Divine Rock Flowers?"


    Roan confirmed, telling him, "Exactly. It''s an area located two regions away from here. If we use the Formation Guild''s teleport formations, we can get there in two or three days. Anyways, let''s go."


    Rean nodded and prepared to leave with Roan. However, Fngia quickly called their attention, asking, "Errr... what about us?"


    Roan nced at them before saying, "You will wait here, of course. What could you do to help anyway? Oh, do you perhaps know how to read?"


    Fngia nodded, saying, "Not very well, but I can pass by, I guess."


    "Good." Roan was satisfied with that. "Once Luan pauses his cultivation, take the time to teach him how to read and write. You could do the same for Rafatia if she''s still new to it. Once I''m back, I''ll take the three of you and teach writing and reading once again since you said you aren''t that good with it."


    Fngia wanted to help more. However, she knew her own limitations. "Alright, I''ll do my best."


    Rean then gave them several Rank One Divine Stones. "Just use them for cultivation while you''re not teaching. At your cultivation levels, Rank One Divine Stones are just perfect."


    "What if someonees by and tries to cause trouble?" Fngia asked in response.


    Hearing that, Rean shook his head as he told her, "I''ve already reinforced the formation in this room and added a few runes. Unless it''s someone at the Elemental Transformation Realm or above, they wouldn''t be able to enter. The Anti-Divine Sense Formation is also active, so no one will be able to see what you''re doing here. Of course, if someonees by and tries to cause trouble, don''t try to resist. Just give them what they want. Your life is more important than some Divine Stones, after all."


    Fngia nodded in the end. "Alright. I''ll start cultivating straight away."


    Rean then took out a lot of food from the Dimensional Realm for them to eat during this time. The twins then came down to the counter at the entrance of the inn before Rean paid the worker there another 70 Divine Stones. "Add another one to the week I''ve already paid. Also, don''t let anyone enter my room. Understood?"


    The worker was more than happy toply. As long as someone paid the price, they could stay as long as they wanted. "There''s no need to worry, sir. This inn is managed by the Liante Merchant Group. No one would try to cause trouble here without a very good reason."


    Rean and Roan weren''t afraid of someone identifying Roan''s appearance. After all, Roan wouldn''t go out to gather information using his real appearance and name. He lookedpletely different from the time those people tried to follow him. "Very good. Perhaps there''ll be a little bonus for you if the service is as good as you mentioned in the end."


    The worker''s eyes lit up before he quickly assured the twins, "You can trust in our inn."


    The twins then left the inn and headed to the first ce where the Vulture Organization told Roan to have Molten Divine Rock Flowers. Surprisingly, the first ce was a mansion owned by a Formation Master elder. It seemed like he had procured Molten Divine Rock Flowers to use in one of his experiments. However, the formation he worked on didn''t work very well, and the flowers remained in the end.


    Of course, before knocking on the elder''s door, the twins changed their appearance once again.


    "Halt!" One of the guards in front of the mansion immediately stopped the twins and asked them, "State your reason toe here."


    In response, the two of them released their cultivation so that even the guards could tell their level. ''Peak Elemental Transformation Realm! Two of them at that!''


    The guard''s behavior immediately changed after seeing that. "Sorry for my actions, sirs. Could you tell us what you desire?"


    "We want to talk with Formation Master Hui. We have some business with him," Rean said in response.


    The guard nodded and quickly exined, "Unfortunately, Formation Master Hui is not at home at the moment. You will have a better chance in the Formation Guild itself as he spends most of his time there."


    "Oh, that''s fine then." The twins didn''t waste time and went straight to the guild.


    Rean then presented his Formation Master badge, showing that he was a Golden Middle-level Formation Master. Such a level in a continent like this was very high, so the worker there immediately attended to him. "Wait a moment, please. I''ll call Formation Master Hui straight away."


    Sure enough, Rean''s proficiency with formations opened doors as the guy called Hui appeared not long after. "Wee, wee. They told me you''re looking for me. Would you mind confirming that you really are a Golden Middle-level Formation Master, please?"


    Rean nodded and showed his badge once again. Hui couldn''t recognize the location described in the badge, but the badge itself was more than proof enough. After all, the Formation Guild of the entire Realm of Gods kept a pattern to identify themselves. The same could be said for all the mainstream sub-upations. "It''s my pleasure to meet another Formation Master at the same level.. There aren''t many here, after all. So, what can I help this friend with?"

 Chapter 1431 - Perhaps Another Day

    <h4>Chapter 1431 - Perhaps Another Day</h4>


    Rean didn''t waste time and went straight to the main topic, asking him, "We got information that brother Hui has some Molten Divine Rock Flowers remaining. Would you be willing to sell them to us?"


    Hui was surprised to hear that, especially since he wanted to ask Rean something rted to that point. "Such a coincidence. When I heard that another Golden Middle-level Formation Master had arrived, I thought about showing you the formation that uses this flower."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response, telling him, "But if I do that and it works, wouldn''t you keep the Molten Divine Rock Flowers instead?"


    Hui had to admit Rean was right. "In that case, how about this? I have three Molten Divine Rock Flowers with me. If this friend helps meplete the formation, I''ll only use one flower and give the other two to you for free. That shouldn''t be a bad deal, right?"


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded in agreement. "Alright, you''ve got yourself a deal. However, if I can''t fix the formation, you have to sell them to me nheless."


    Hui agreed with that. "Very well. Come with me. My project is still in my room even though I stopped it for a while." Along the way, Hui exined to Rean his ns. "This is a formation called the zing Formation, which I''m creating for the cksmith Guild. It seems like the head of the cksmith Guild in our city saw this formation working when he visited another continent. It seems to be a formation made for the instant melting of materials without the properties of the metals being greatly destroyed."


    Rean could already imagine how it worked. His Soul Gem Electric Furnace didn''t need the help of any formations as it was unmatched in both heat control and speed. Nevertheless, Rean understood that such a formation would be very good for high-level cksmiths. "The Molten Divine Rock Flower is a material filled to the brim with Fire Element, so I guess you were trying to use it as the core of the formation, correct?"


    Hui nodded, replying, "That''s precisely the case. Unfortunately, the nature of the flower is too oppressive. The formation can''t control the power generated by it, making it impossible to regte the furnace''s heat. I tried several arrangements of regtion runes, but none worked so far."


    Sometimeter, they finally arrived at the room where Hui worked on the formation. From there on, Rean and Hui spent several hours discussing and trying new things until finally, Rean understood where the problem was. "Sure enough, mainstream regtion runes won''t work. It''s too much for them to bear. If you want to fix it, we''ll need to use Heat Striking Runes."


    "Heat Striking Runes?" Hui was puzzled with Rean''s choice. "But those runes are used in Fire-based ughter formations. They basically release and conduct Fire Element as fast as possible in order to destroy the target."


    Rean didn''t deny that, telling him, "That''s correct. However, I have a way of stacking the Heat Striking Runes with the regtion runes. We will use one to support the flower''s power while the other will regte its output. If all goes well, we should be able to use this formation in the furnace and have quite a high degree of control over the heat."


    Hui, obviously, didn''t mind giving it a shot. "Alright. I''ll help with what I can. Let''s start."


    And just like that, Rean and Hui spent a few more hours on the zing Formation. At first, their attempts didn''t work that well. However, they didn''t give up. That''s because they got a small level of control out of it, albeit too low to be usable. With each try, the control over the flower''s power increased, making it easier and easier to use it correctly.


    Eventually, Rean and Hui reached a level where they could keep around 97 to 98% of the original heat control while using the flower''s power. It wasn''t as good as Rean''s Electrical Furnace, but it was definitely a nice piece of equipment. "Great! To think that you could really stack Regtion Runes with Heat Striking Runes. That arrangement has definitely opened my eyes for sure."


    Rean smiled, saying, "Brother Hui''s talent for formation was what helped usplete this formation this quickly. I''m sure the cksmith Guild''s head will be delighted with the result. Perhaps it''s even better than the furnace he saw outside." Rean, of course, didn''t use any Circuitry Runes since this formation had to be replicated by Hui alone.


    "Hmph! If he still dares toin, then I want to see where he''ll find something better than this." Although Hui said that, he was very excited about the result. "Oh, right! These are the remaining two Molten Rock Flowers I told you about." He then passed the flowers to Rean, who confirmed they were the real deal.


    "Thank you, brother Hui." Rean was happy to get his hands on two flowers this fast. "If you don''t mind, my brother and I have a few more things to do."


    Hui didn''t mind. "Sure thing. By the way, if brother Rean is willing, I have quite a few other projects I''m also working on. You''re more than wee to take part in them."


    "Perhaps another day." Since Rean didn''t want to waste time, he politely refused.


    With that, Rean and Roan left the Formation Guild while Hui went to see the Formation Guild''s head. "Jume, do you know from where that Formation Guild badgees from?"


    Jume was the name of the Formation Guild''s head. Hui was curious about Rean''s badge, so he used his Divine Energy to project an image simr to it. Jume took a look at it for a moment and was surprised. "Wow... this guy came from quite far away, didn''t he? That''s a Formation Guild badge from the Huring Continent. You need to pass through three continents just to get there."


    "That far?!" Hui was shocked to hear that. "I''m surprised they got here with that cultivation of theirs. Should we inform them about it?"


    Jume shook his head in response. "Better not. Since they''re not causing any trouble, I would rather not touch on this topic."


    Hui nodded after that.. "Very well."

 Chapter 1432 - More Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1432 - More Flowers</h4>


    The next ce the twins went to was a cave abode used by an entric cultivator called Arfs. He was the second guy in Vntior that they knew had some Molten Divine Rock Flowers. Fortunately, it was a lot easier to get his. He simply set a price in terms of Divine Stones. "I have three flowers that I gathered during myst expedition into the zing Sands. How about a hundred Rank Two Divine Stones for each?"


    In fact, Arfs was being very greedy. Sure, this flower would definitely be worth this much, perhaps even more on other continents. However, it was different in Treavin. Divine Stones were much rarer, so prices are obviously much lower. Usually, Molten Divine Rock Flowers wouldn''t cost more than 20 or so Rank Two Divine Stones, and not everyone would be willing to pay that much.


    "Oh! If that''s the case, here you go." Rean immediately threw 300 Rank Two Divine Stones to Arfs, much to the entric man''s surprise. For Rean, 300 stones weren''t anything impressive. It was just the price of one of his Element Gathering Equipment, after all.


    Arfs was shocked by the amount of Rank Two Divine Stones for a moment before he finally came back to himself. "Oh! Right! Thank you for the deal." Naturally, he would not refuse it. He immediately took the Molten Divine Rock Flowers from his spatial ring and mentally cursed himself for not having gathered more.


    The twins then left his cave abode, not stopping at all. As for Arfs, he was a Middle Stage Transition Realm cultivator. Because of that, he truly considered whether he should have attacked the twins to see if they were rich as they seemed. However, maybe because he was a seasoned man, he had a lot of experience. Something told him that things definitely wouldn''t y as he wished if he tried it out. In the end, he decided to guarantee the 300 stones, which was already a huge profit in his eyes.


    After that, the twins went to the Formation Guild, where they paid to use the teleport formations. Well, in fact, Roan entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while Rean changed his appearance once again and teleported alone. Not only could they save Divine Stones like that, but it would be harder to find out who they were.


    As Roan mentioned before, thest person the Vulture Organization knew to have Molten Divine Rock Flowers lived close to the zing Sands. It was also the area where the flowers could be found, located two regions away from Vntior City. With one teleport after another, they quickly arrived at the City of Disgaio, located in the region of Qataban. That was the closest city to the zing Sands, so that was as far as the teleport formations could take Rean.


    Roan already told Rean the specific location of the zing Sands, especially the location of the person who had more Molten Divine Rock Flowers. After all, the person lived close to that area. With that said, Rean quickly left the city and took Kentucky out of the Dimensional Realm. "Let''s go, Kentucky."


    "On it!" Kentucky took flight and disappeared in the distance.


    Without teleport formations, things took a lot longer, so Kentucky still took two more days to go from Disgaio to a small settlement close to the zing Sands. Along the way, Roan also came out of the Dimensional Realm and flew on Kentucky''s back. Once they arrived, Kentuckynded right in the middle of the settlement.


    Well, not many paid attention to it as the zing Sands was a constantly visited area. Flying demon beasts appearing there wasn''t anything umon. If there was anything that caught the cultivator''s attention, it was the fact they had never seen a Demon Bird like Kentucky before, but that was all.


    Rean looked around the bustling settlement before looking at Roan, asking, "So, what''s the name of the guy?"


    "The guy''s actually a woman, to be more specific," Roan replied. "Her name is Xanta, a Peak Stage Transition Realm cultivator who lives in this settlement. It seems like she''s also the one responsible for the organization of this ce."


    Rean nodded before stopping at a stall to inquire about the woman. "Sorry, friend. Would you perhaps know where I can find Xanta?"


    The vendor looked at Rean in surprise, saying, "Do you even need to ask? Just head to the biggest building at the center. Where else would you find that demon beast?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. The information he got didn''t mention that Xanta was a demon beast.


    Still, Rean smiled at the vendor before asking something else. "Friend, do you perhaps know about anyone selling Molten Divine Rock Flowers? We are in need of a few of them."


    "Molten Divine Rock Flowers?" The guy was surprised to hear that. "That''s quite a rare item from the zing Sands. Xanta probably has some as she needs them for her own cultivation. Usually, she buys all of them when they appear in the market. Then again, it''s quite rare to see anyone selling it. Try the Glingau Treasure Store close to Xanta''s residence. Maybe they have one. A piece of advice, though. I wouldn''t get too close to Xanta if I were you," the guy told them. However, he didn''t exin why.


    The twins nodded in response and thanked the guy before looking at the highest building. The settlement wasn''t that big, so they could see it from afar. Of course, since they easily found Xanta''s residence, it was also easy to find the treasure store. They were very close to each other.


    Unfortunately for them... "Sorry, friends. We had two Molten Divine Rock Flowers for sale a few days ago, but supervisor Xanta bought them already. You will have to ask if she wishes to sell them, but I find that highly unlikely," said one of the attendants there. "Also... you better be careful. She isn''t the type of demon beast that cultivators would get close to so easily. Almost everyone here dreads her, even those at her level."


    The twins could only nod and leave the treasure store. Well, even if the woman didn''t sell it, they would simply enter the zing Sands to look for it. In fact, they would most likely need to enter anyway since they still need another fifteen flowers.. Xanta would hardly have that many since she used them for her cultivation.

 Chapter 1433 - What Did You Do To Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1433 - What Did You Do To Her?</h4>


    Xanta''s residence didn''t have any guards to speak of. To be more exact, it was basically a big building separated into two parts. One part was a huge open area that allowed very big things to fit inside. That was the area Xanta used when she was in her demon beast form. The other part was a normal-sized residence for when Xanta was in her human form.


    Although it didn''t have any guards, there were still two female cultivators who worked for her on other things rted to the house. It was one of them that attended Rean and Roan when they appeared. She then guided the twins to where Xanta was resting while talking to them, "You want to buy Xanta''s Molten Divine Rock Flowers? I''m sorry, but I find it quite hard to seed. Also... are you sure you want to even get close to her?"


    Rean nodded in response, although he didn''t know why everyone was so afraid of getting close to the female demon beast. "It''s fine. If she doesn''t sell it, we''ll just enter the zing Sands and look for the flowers ourselves."


    Not long after, the twins were brought to the part of the residence where Xanta could stay in her real form. As for Kentucky, he simply waited outside.


    Eventually, the twins were able to see what kind of demon beast Xanta belonged to. She was a Desert Fire Queen Dog. Well, in Rean''s opinion, she simply looked like a very oversized beagle with fiery red fur, not that Xanta would know what a beagle was since it was a species from back on Earth. ''Quite cute...'' he thought while looking at her.


    Xanta, who seemed to be sleeping, finally opened her eyes, muttering, "Hmm? It shouldn''t be the time for snacks yet."


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched in response. Did that mean she ate people from the humanoid races as snacks? Oh well, since humanoid races ate the meat of demon beasts, it did make sense that demon beasts ate meat from the humanoid races in exchange. This wasn''t Earth, after all. Well, to be more specific, the big carnivores from Earth would definitely eat humans if they were hungry and were given a chance.


    Rean and Roan then put those thoughts behind them before Rean stated the reason for his visit. "We got information from the Vulture Organization that you might have some Molten Divine Rock Flowers."


    Xanta narrowed her eyes in response, saying, "I do have some, but I need them for my cultivation. If that''s all, you can leave already. They''re not for sale."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "Are you sure? I''m pretty confident that I can pay for them even if you ask for some ridiculous price. That''s how much we''re in need of them at the moment."


    Xanta found it quite hard to believe. "Hmph! Is that so? Then what about 50 Rank Two Divine Stones each? It''s more than double the price. Will you pay for it? Hahaha!"


    Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. Isn''t that half the price they paid to Arfs? "Oh! How many do you have, then?"


    Xanta''sugh froze when she heard that. "Wait! Are you really willing to pay that much?"


    Rean nodded without thinking twice. "We need fifteen of those flowers. You don''t happen to have this many, do you? I have 750 Rank Two Divine Stones here with me."


    "This..." Xanta''s impression of the twins quickly changed. Even her, with her connections and position, didn''t have half as many Rank Two Divine Stones. She wondered if Rean and Roan were part of some of the several big powers of the Treavin Continent. One must remember that Treavin didn''t have one main power that stood out from the rest, like Lanqueas and Huring. That meant the twins could be pretty much from any of the others who had simr strength in their own regions. "Who are you?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "Who we are doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you have the flowers or not. We have the Divine Stones, so we would like to pay and just leave."


    Xanta didn''t like Roan''s behavior and wondered if she should just kill them and take the Divine Stones for herself. She was at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, but that wasn''t all. With her terrain advantage, she could even fight some cultivators and demon beasts at the Initial and Middle Stages of the Void Tempering Realm. Naturally, if she could keep the flowers and the twins'' Divine Stones, that would be the best since she needed both.


    The twins then saw the red color of killing intent surrounding them and obviously knew why it was there. Rean then smiled at Xanta before saying, "Please ignore my brother''s behavior. He''s like this to everyone, and that includes me, his own flesh and blood."


    Rean changed the topic straight away after that. "Leaving that aside, Lady Xanta is so cute. Your fur is so shiny with its fiery red color. At first, I didn''t intend to pay too much for the flowers. But as soon as I saw you, I made up my mind that I would try to please you however I could. Just... would Lady Xanta let me pet her fur a little? I simply love it."


    In an instant, the red color of killing intent disappeared like smoke. No one ever treated this terrifying Peak Stage Transition Realm demon beast like that before. Unlike Rean, who thought of her as a cute red beagle with big ears, others only saw a ''humanoid race eating'' demon beast that few had the courage to get close to. "W-w-w-what are you even talking about, brat?! Are you making fun of me? I''m a Desert Fire Queen Dog!"


    However, Rean got close to Xanta as his eyes shone brightly. "So cute... Just let me stroke you a little bit. I swear it won''t be for long. How about this? I''ll pay an extra ten Rank Two Divine Stones for the flowers if you let me pet you a little. Twenty if you let me hug you!"


    Xanta felt a chill on her back and immediately jumped back. At that moment, the only thing she wanted to do was to get away from him as far as possible. "S-s-s-stay away from me, pervert!"


    Xanta''s servants looked at that with shook in their faces. ''Who is that? What did you do with Xanta?''

 Chapter 1434 - Roan Was Right

    <h4>Chapter 1434 - Roan Was Right</h4>


    "Come on! Who''s a good girl? Who''s a good girl?!" Rean asked.


    Xanta suddenly felt a primitive urge surging from inside herself. "I-I''m a good girl..." However, she quickly suppressed that emotion. "Stop it! Get away from me!"


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "So... no fur touching?"


    Rean seemed quite disappointed, much to Xanta''s relief. "Forget that! I don''t know what you''re doing, so just stay away from me!"


    Roan ignored all of that, though. Whatever Rean did seem to work, so he focused on the main topic. "What about the Molten Divine Rock Flowers?"


    Xanta shook her head, saying, "I only have two of them remaining, but I need them for my cultivation. I have no intention to sell them to start with. If you want more, enter the zing Sands and look for them yourself. Now, take this guy away from me."


    Rean sighed in response, asking her, "That''s not nice. Could you at least tell us where we can find the flowers?"


    Xanta, who just wanted to get rid of Rean, immediately answered, "Head to the north region. That''s the part of the zing Sands that overflows with the most Fire Element. Because of that, the sand bes crystalized, and the Divine Energy in the area makes this crystal slowly take the shape of a flower. Then again, this is something that only happens under very special conditions, so you won''t find it easily. Anyways, that''s the origin of the Molten Divine Rock Flowers."


    That was a lot more information than the twins expected. Nevertheless, that helped a lot, so they thanked her and left the residence. Seeing that Rean was finally gone, Xanta sighed in relief before noticing her servant''s looks. "Get out before I devour the two of you instead!"


    The two girls didn''t dare to dy and quickly disappeared. Xanta thenid down on the ground and put her paws over her head, using her huge ears to cover her face. ''What was that? What was that? What was that? Why did I suddenly feel so happy out of nowhere? I almost jumped in his direction to ask him to pet me!'' In the end, her canine side won over her emotions. ''I wish he asked who''s a good girl again...''


    *Bam!*


    Xanta struck her head on the wall as soon as that thought appeared. ''Fuck this shit!''


    In the meantime, Rean and Roan went back to the treasure store and bought a map of the zing Sands. After that, they jumped on Kentucky''s back and took flight. Roan then took the opportunity to ask along the way. "How did you know she would act like a house dog?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "I wasn''t sure. However, you saw the killing intent, didn''t you? I simply thought her to be very cute, just like the beagles from Earth. Since we would end up in a fight anyway, I had nothing to lose when I tried to treat her like a normal dog. After all, you also know that there are no dogs in the Realm of Gods, only demon beasts. Of course, I still can''t believe such a thing really worked. I thought she was going to get angry instead. I''m shocked that such bullshit really worked."


    Roan nodded in response to that. "In any case, that worked pretty well. We might be able to use this method against other canine demon beasts in the future. I''m pretty sure she wasn''t lying either as she didn''t want to lose to her emotions."


    Rean smiled when he heard that. "Chances are that her race has quite a few members living in the zing Sands. Who knows? I might be able to get an entire pack of Desert Fire Queen and King Dogs in the future. Hahaha!"


    Roan found it an extremely bad idea. "Yeah? And what will you do with all of them? Forget that, and let''s focus on the journey."


    It didn''t take long for the twins to enter the zing Sands. They quickly had to admit the name fits very well. The Fire Element concentration in this ce was very high for sure. It was to the point that if the twins were below the Nascent Soul Realm, they probably wouldn''t be able to resist it. Obviously, Kentucky would be in the same boat. "That exins why you couldn''t see many cultivators below the Soul Transformation Realm. We''re already a lot stronger than average cultivators, but it would already be hard for us even if we were in the Nascent Soul Realm, let alone others."


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying, "This is an exploration site for those at the Saint Realm and above, though. Coming here at the Soul Transformation would still be too dangerous. Well, it makes sense since the Third Grade Star Body''s materials shouldn''t be something easy to get."


    In any case, the twins didn''t get into any trouble on their journey to the north side of the zing Sands. It wasn''t like the ce was a huge area either. It''s just that Fire Element and desert-type demon beasts were plentiful in the area since the environment benefited their cultivations. Rean even saw a few Desert Fire Queen and King Dogs who haven''t reached the Transition Realm yet. It wasn''t a rare race of demon beasts by any means.


    "My Divine Sense bending skill is still very useful at our level, it seems. None of the groups we passed by noticed our presence," Rean said as Kentucky approached the north region of the zing Sands.


    However, Roan was a lot more alert. "Although the level of the cultivators in Treavin iscking, we''re still in the center of the continent. I won''t be impressed if we bump into someone at the Void Tempering Realm. That would make your bending ability pretty much useless if we enter their natural spatial detection range."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "We already know that their spatial senses are a lot smaller than their Divine Senses. I would detect their Divine Senses way before they get close to us to notice our presence."


    Roan didn''t agreepletely. "And what if they don''t use Divine Sense? If I was them, I would refrain from using my Divine Sense since I don''t want to alert other Void Tempering Realm cultivators."


    "This...." Rean had to admit Roan was right.

 Chapter 1435 - Just Die Already

    <h4>Chapter 1435 - Just Die Already</h4>


    With that, Rean just had Kentucky fly very, very high on their way to the north region... or so he wanted to. Unfortunately for him, Kentucky got confused, asking, "If we fly this high, how will you look for the Molten Divine Rock Flowers?"


    "Good point," Rean said. "Whatever then. Just fly at the same altitude, I guess. I''ll still keep the Divine Sense and Light bending skill active since it''s better than not doing it. Kentucky, you have the best vision between us three, so you look for the Molten Divine Rock Flowers on the desert ground."


    "If you say so..." Kentucky didn''t mind and did exactly that.


    Eventually, the desert below began to show patches of crystalized sand due to the heat of the Fire Element. At the same time, the heat around the twins and Kentucky increased. Well, it wasn''t as if it would bother them anyway.


    Then again, it didn''t take long for the heat to increase even more as the concentration of Fire Element reached a much higher level. The sand below hadpletely disappeared, swapped for molten ss made of the same sand. Rean detected a few Divine Senses here and there, but they were quite rare in this ce. "Well, I guess that''s obvious since the level of heat here wouldn''t allow anyone below the Saint Realm to get close."


    But even with that, it took over an hour for Kentucky to see something. "Oh! I believe that''s what we''re looking for." He quickly came down from the skies and hovered just a few meters above the ground. In front of them, they could see the molten ss in the shape of a flower. It had a lot of Fire Element concentrated inside, as well as Divine Energy. "This is the Molten Divine Rock Flower, right?"


    Rean nodded and jumped down. "That is indeed the one. Sure enough, it''s quite hard to find. Even with Kentucky''s vision, it took us over an hour to locate one, and we need fourteen more of them." However, just as Rean tried to get close, he felt an intense wave of heat and Fire Element emanating from the flower itself. It was so intense that even he had to take a few steps back. "Hot! Hot! Hot! Hot! Hot!"


    After that, Rean controlled the heat with his Divine Soul Power to stop burning his clothes. "Holy shit. This thing is hot as hell. Howe the flowers I got before didn''t show this effect?"


    Hearing that, Roan replied, "It''s simple. This flower used thend''s heat and Fire Element to defend itself. The flowers you got before had already been harvested, so they lost the connection with thisnd. Now they only have the Fire Element and Divine Energy they stored by themselves. Well, it''s still a lot since you could use it in that furnace formation."


    "I see..." Rean then controlled his Divine Soul Power as well as his Yang Energy to protect himself from the heat. He was the pinnacle of Yang Energy, so even this intense heat had a hard time affecting him when he put his mind to it. Not long after, he finally picked up the Molten Divine Rock Flower. "Let''s keep looking for more."


    The heat and Fire Element Concentration varied from ce to ce in the North Region. Soon, Rean and Roan understood that it wasn''t the ces with the highest of both things that gave birth to the Molten Divine Rock Flowers. Instead, it was the ones where they were most bnced with Divine Energy. Not that it made it easier to find, though.


    After an entire day, Rean and Roan found only seven flowers, which left them with twelve in total. They only needed eight more to have enough for them to upgrade their Star Bodies.


    Kentucky continued to fly when he saw another flower in the distance. Naturally, he quickly came down just so Rean could take it. However, as soon as Rean was about to take the flower...


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    Rean''s body disappeared from his location, reappearing several tens of meters away.


    *Boom!*


    Following that, an explosion of Fire Element and fire hit the location he was standing, creating an explosion that blew up a crater. It was definitely not an ident, from the looks of it.


    Roan then came down from Kentucky andnded by his side before looking in a certain direction. "Why don''t youe out? Your killing intent is overflowing to the point that you look more like a torch."


    "Kekeke!" As the sound of a wickedugh appeared, a man came flying from behind one of the molten mounts not far away from there. "Not too bad. Even though you''re in the Elemental Transformation Realm, you still avoided my attack." He didn''t look the least concerned by what Rean did, though.


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Well, it wasn''t anything hard. From the moment we descended close to this flower, I could tell that something wasn''t right. After all, the flower didn''t try to attack me with its heat and Fire Element explosion. That can only mean it had already spent its energy reserved for this ability and needed time to do that again. Since that''s the case, someone else must havended close to it not long ago. However, whoever caused it didn''t take the flower right after. Even an idiot would notice this problem. I just didn''t expect the fact that it would be this easy to lure you out."


    The man''s expression darkened after hearing that. Rean was right. The man had made the flower use its protection ability and was nning to take the flower. However, he noticed Rean''s group approaching thanks to one of his skills. Since they were heading in the flower''s direction, they were naturally looking for the flower. That was a good chance to kill the other part and gain any other possible flowers that they had collected. But even though the twins seemed confident, he quickly noticed their cultivation and remembered his. "Heh.. So what if you noticed? Just die here already."

 Chapter 1436 - Void Tempering Realm Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1436 - Void Tempering Realm Enemy</h4>


    It wasn''t hard to guess that the guy had Fire Element Affinity. After all, not only was he here in this ce, he also wanted the Molten Divine Rock Flowers. What Rean and Roan were surprised by was the fact that they quickly felt the power of space contracting around them. ''Void Tempering Realm!''


    However, that restriction in their bodies wasn''t anything impressive as they could still move. One of the reasons was that the twins'' cultivation wasn''t that far away from the Void Tempering Realm. Second, they were much stronger than anymon Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. Last but not least, their enemy was only in the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. His control of the spatial powers was very limited.


    In addition to Fire Element, Wind Element followed suit, increasing the enemy''s power even more. At this level, it wasn''t anything surprising that cultivators could use two elements with great proficiency.


    Suddenly, a red dome of Fire and Wind Element spread around the guy''s body, quickly covering everything over a kilometer around him.


    ''Melting Domain!''


    [You two better be careful, he can use a domain.]


    Rean and Roan could feel that, together with the restriction from the spatial powers, the red dome they were in was also trying to attack their bodies. It was as if the Fire Element was trying to melt their Divine Soul Power and bodies. ''Domain? Now that you say that, Sally used something simr, didn''t she?''


    Back at the second level of the Lost Star Realm, Sally used some kind of spatial ability that was fused with Fire Element. Then again, it covered an area farrger than what this red dome could.


    [That was also a domain, but at a much higher level. Comparing Sally''s domain with this guy''s is basically the same as badmouthing her. They ''e not in the same league. First of all, this guy can only dream about fusing his spatial power with Fire Element. Not only does heck the cultivation, but he alsocks the talent for it.]


    Indeed. Even the twins could tell the difference. Although the guy was using spatial powers to try to restrict them while keeping his domain active, both powers basically had nothing to do with each other. They were being used separately.


    All that conversation happened through the Soul Connection, so just a moment passed in the real world. The twins quickly drove their Divine Soul Power around their bodies, using Rean''s Yang Energy maniption to counteract the domain''s power. The thing was really at a low level as Rean''s Yang Energy maniption got rid of the domain''s effects almost instantly. ''The only problem is that I need to keep this up,'' Rean thought as he used Divine Soul Power for that.


    The enemy didn''t know anything, thinking that the twins shouldn''t be able to do anything. Fire Element from both his domain and the surroundings gathered again and were powered even more by the Wind Element. Following that, countless fire spears appeared everywhere inside the domain, all of them heading for Rean and Roan.


    ''Myriad Heaven Spears!''


    All the spears descended at the same time, giving the twins no space to dodge... not that they wanted to dodge anyway.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Countless threads of Light and Dark Element quickly appeared around the twins, following the pace of Rean''s sword and Roan''s scythe.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Explosions appeared nonstop,pletely destroying the entire area around the ce where the twins were located. Except, of course, the center where the twins used the Reversive Arcs to defend.


    "Impossible!" The guy''s mouth opened wide, looking at how the twins easily defended against his attacks. After all, he was a Void Tempering Realm cultivator! Not to mention that the environment and especially his domain increased the power of his attacks. How could Rean and Roan defend against that?


    Well, he wouldn''t be wrong if he was one of the geniuses from big powers. However, he was someone who just barely reached the Void Tempering Realm and had been in the Initial Stage for over two hundred years. Simply put, he was the weakest type of Void Tempering Realm cultivator that could ever exist.


    The twins could jump an entire realm to fight such geniuses, so when it came to average cultivators, especially someone like this guy, they could go even further. They didn''t wait for the enemy to process that information, though.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death World!''


    Roan narrowed his eyes as soon as he used his Death World. That''s because he couldn''t materialize it at all. In the end, Rean and Roan could only attack without the Death World''s help.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Three scythes and three swords appeared on both the enemy''s side, much to his surprise. ''So fast!'' Without much choice, he could only use his spatial power to help move his body away. But even with that, he was still hit by the twins'' attacks a bit, with six small cuts appearing on the vital points of his body.


    Once again, the distance between the twins and the guy opened as the enemy threw his disdain awaypletely.


    Rean then looked at Roan after that, asking, ''Why didn''t you use your Death World? If he didn''t see where we came from, we could have probably killed him right now.''


    Roan shook his head, telling Rean, ''I tried, but it wasn''t possible. As you know, my Death World works by spreading extremely thin threads of Divine Soul Power so that I can guide the Dark Element through them. However, this guy''s domain destroyed my threads easily. In the end, he has a domain, while I only have some cheap copy that can''t even bepared.''


    Rean nodded after that. ''I see...''


    Rean then put those thoughts aside before he and Roan resumed their assault.


    Meanwhile, Kentucky watched the action from the sky. Yes, Kentucky didn''t even participate. ''I wonder if they forgot I exist...'' He couldn''t help but think, ''Should I help them? Hmm... nope, they seem to be fine. I better just keep the flower protected in case some of the strikes end up destroying it.''


    Of course, the twins didn''t forget him, but they didn''t think they needed Kentucky''s help either. It was a good chance for them to test their recently acquired strength.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''

 Chapter 1437 - How Many Flowers?

    <h4>Chapter 1437 - How Many Flowers?</h4>


    The twins'' clones quickly appeared as their forces tried to encircle the enemy.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, ming de Arc!''


    However, the enemy didn''t let that happen. "Hmph! What is this? Some petty tricks?"


    ''zing Ring!''


    A ring of fire suddenly appeared around him before it spread in all directions. In the end, two realms still made a huge difference as the attack was able to negate all of the twins'' moves while still keeping up the momentum.


    Rean and Roan jumped out of the way of the zing Ring, as did their clones. However, it was then that the enemy used his fire spears once again.


    ''Myriad Heaven Spears!''


    Surprisingly though, he didn''t attack the twins. Instead, the fire spears aimed at the twins'' clones, hitting them at the exact moment they were at the peak of their jump. And just like that, the twins'' clones were gone up in smoke. The worst part was that the clones used up quite a bit of their Divine Soul Power, so it could be said that they wasted their energy for naught.


    Yet, that''s not what Roan cared about. Instead, it was how easy the enemy identified which ones were clones and which ones were the real twins. ''Sure enough, our clones are getting weaker the higher our cultivation level gets. I guess that''s how far clones made out of energy can go. It seems like his spatial senses can also tell which ones are real or not.''


    The twins immediately gave up creating more clones as they were easy targets for the man. Instead, they attacked together, trying to overpower the man with sheer raw power.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    Naturally, the man didn''t hold back either.


    ''Scorching Field!''


    ''Triple Sr Collision!''


    The ground under the twins suddenly lit up in mes while three massive fireballs headed in their direction. At the same time, the twins'' attack also appeared with shes of ck and white light.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Rean and Roan were forced back by the strength of the attack once again. Then again, the enemy wasn''t any better as he couldn''t gain an edge over the twins. Worse than that, the six cuts that the twins left behind in their first attack had Dark Element in them. With that said, the Dark Element was constantly rampaging in his wounds, trying to eat at his life force. Normally, he would be able to get rid of the Dark Element without much difficulty. But because the twins didn''t give him any time to breathe, he could only hold it back, trying to prevent the situation from getting out of control.


    In any case, neither the twins nor the man found themselves in a critical condition. Both sides kept exchanging attacks but always had the power to resist the other.


    Eventually, the man finally couldn''t hold back the Dark Element anymore. Spatial power gathered around him before his body quickly headed to the skies. The twins hadn''t reached the Transition Realm yet, so they obviously couldn''t fly and chase them.


    With that, the man distanced himself from the twins and used his power to get rid of the Dark Element in his wounds while looking at the twins on the ground. "You two are not normal. From which power are you from? There''s no way some nobodies could fight a Void Tempering Realm cultivator while still being in the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    He wasn''t the only one surprised, though. Rean and Roan thought they could easily defeat the man after what they saw in the first attack. Not to mention that they could tell that he wasn''t any kind of genius. If the man was at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, the twins would have stomped him like an ant. However, that single stage that separated the man from the Transition Realm from the Void Tempering Realm increased his power several times.


    "Even though you say such a thing, the fact still stands that we can''t defeat you. That natural spatial perception of yours makes hidden attacks pretty much useless. You can also tell which of our clones are real with a nce. Last but not least, I didn''t expect such amon cultivator could even hold the power of my Death Scythe," Roan said in response.


    The man narrowed his eyes as it was not an answer to his question. "I''m Foliel from the Citaxin Sect. I admit I''m not anythingpared to real geniuses like you two. If you were in the Transition Realm, perhaps I would have died already. Fortunately, that''s not the case. Then again, it seems like you don''t want to talk about your origins, right?"


    Rean nodded in response. "We have no choice. It goes against the rules to use our background to scare others. If our elders find out that we did such a thing, we would be cast out of there." Of course, that was basically a lie as the twins didn''t really have any background.


    The man believed Rean''s words, though. "Hmph! If I was your elder, I also wouldn''t want you to do such a thing. Very well, you two. I''m leaving now. I will simply count it as an unlucky day to have bumped into you two."


    Rean and Roan weren''t against it. "That''s fine. It''s pretty obvious that neither side can kill the other. If we really push it to the extreme, there will be some price to pay to take the other''s life. We both know that some Molten Divine Rock Flowers aren''t worth such a thing."


    Foliel agreed with the twins. "You aren''t as immature as I thought." Foliel then looked at the Molten Divine Rock Flower and saw that Kentucky was protecting it. "So, what do you need those flowers for? Unlike me, you two obviously aren''t Fire Element cultivators."


    Rean answered truthfully, "Our body cultivation technique requires a material with a lot of Fire Element in it."


    Foliel wasn''t surprised by that. "No wonder you''re this strong. You even cultivate a body cultivation technique.. Now I understand why my domain had little effect on your bodies." Foliel then pondered a bit before asking, "How many flowers do you need?"

 Chapter 1438 - Roan Doesnt Care As Always

    <h4>Chapter 1438 - Roan Doesn''t Care As Always</h4>


    That question came as a surprise to the twins. After all, they were just trying to kill each other a few moments ago. "Eight flowers, seven if we count the one our demon beast is protecting." Naturally, Rean still told him since he wouldn''t mind buying the rest.


    Foliel nodded, saying, "To be honest, I was collecting the flowers to use in alchemy. I''m nning to make a cultivation-rted pill with it, but not as direct as others would use them. My Citaxin Sect isn''t very famous or big, and we''re even less known for our alchemy. However, you''re probably part of a big power that definitely has ess to good alchemists. How about this? Would you be confident in concocting Fire Element Meridian Stabilizing Pills?"


    Rean knew nothing about pills, so he immediately looked at Roan. Roan, on the other hand, had taken a look at this pill back in the Alchemist Guild in Vntior. "That''s a Golden High-level pill, a very hard one to concoct at that. You know that, right?"


    Foliel nodded, telling him, "I know, and that''s part of the reason why I decided to stop this battle. I figured that your elders might be able to concoct it, so why not negotiate?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and understood what Foliel was going to do. "It seems like you were trying to gather as many flowers as possible and then try to brute force the concoction. Even though many concoctions would fail, perhaps one of them would seed. With that being said, you only need one batch of such pills, am I right?"


    Foliel didn''t deny that, nodding in response. "That''s correct. To be more specific, I need three of those pills. As I mentioned before, I''m not a genius or anything like that. I had to put a lot of effort into reaching this level, and I did a lot of things wrongly in the process. One of them was overflowing my meridians with way too much Fire Element. Of course, I''m currently paying the price for it. I need those pills to stabilize them again. Only with that will I have a chance to break through into the next stage."


    Rean only cared about the flowers, though. "So, what do you propose?"


    Foliel quickly exined, "I have gathered a total of eleven flowers. As long as you seed in one batch, I can give you the rest. The pills are worth several times more than the flowers for me at the moment."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "That''s obvious. Due to the pill''s difficulty, even twenty flowers would not be worth the price of a single batch of pills." Then again, Roan was more than eager to try. "Very well, we ept the deal. In the end, we also need those flowers, and we can''t find anyone else selling them."


    Foliel was more than happy to hear that. "So, should I meet you back in Disgaio City? You can ask one of your elders who can concoct the pill to meet me there. I wouldn''t mind forking the Divine Stones necessary for the teleportation either."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "No need, just wait here while I concoct the pills for you." Before Foliel could say anything, Roan disappeared from his sight.


    "What?!" Foliel was shocked by that. How did Roan disappear right in front of him? That shouldn''t be possible as even his spatial detection couldn''t sense anything. He just disappeared in thin air. "How did that happen?!"


    Rean raised his hand and smiled at Foliel, telling him, "Oh, don''t worry. He''ll be back eventually." Naturally, Roan entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, where his Alchemy Workshop was located. It had the Soul Gem Tools that could make concocting a lot easier and more efficient.


    Another reason why Roan entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was to test whether the system considered it to be a dangerous situation or not. Fortunately, it turns out it didn''t, which proved that Foliel had never been a risk to the twins'' lives in the first ce. Otherwise, the system would have blocked its entrance.


    Roan had the Molten Divine Rock Flowers that the twins had gathered so far, so he could use them. That''s why he didn''t ask for Foliel''s flowers since he was certain Foliel also wouldn''t give them away. He would only trade his flowers forpleted pills and not for a promise of a sessful connection. At the very least, that''s what Roan would do in Foliel''s ce.


    ''From what I remember, this is a Fire Element Pill. The problem is that you would normally need a Fire Element cultivator to concoct this pill. However, such a thing isn''t a problem for me since my neutral pills can achieve the same effect.''


    Roan then went to his medicinal garden, which was quite big and had many rare herbs growing there. It was so good that the Wood Element in the area around it stood out from the rest of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Well, Roan had Celis''s saplings helping with its maintenance. What would be better than a Divine-level Demon nt to take care of a garden?


    Roan quickly gathered the herbs he needed for the Fire Element Meridian Stabilizing Pills. After all, it wouldn''t work to simply use the Molten Divine Rock Flowers alone. More things were necessary. Following that, he didn''t go to the alchemist workshop. Instead, he went to see Celis and told him, "Hey, Celis. Give me some of your old dead branches."


    "Hmm?" Celis, who was cultivating as always, looked at Roan. "What do you need them for?"


    "I''m going to concoct a few quite difficult pills. Divine Tree Wood would make the best fire."


    Celis felt like giving Roan a beating after hearing that. "Are you trying to buy a fight?"


    "Don''t start it. We both know that you constantly renew your body and a few branches end up falling off. It''s part of your evolution process. You have no use for them, and they would only be fertilizer if left alone."


    Celis didn''t like how Roan worded it. "Even so, your words make me feel like you''re using my body as some kind of material."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "Exactly.." Sure enough, Roan didn''t care about anyone''s feelings, much to Celis''s anger.

 Chapter 1439 - Ill Test It Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1439 - I''ll Test It Myself</h4>


    Afterining a lot, Celis eventually gave Roan the dead branches and barks that served no purpose anymore. In the end, Celis had to console himself with the fact that it was better than if they were going to waste. "Now go away. I don''t want to see you anymore."


    Roan obviously didn''t stay. He went straight to the Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop to start his work.


    Meanwhile, Rean was left alone with Foliel and Kentucky. "Well, if you don''t mind, I''m going to collect that Molten Divine Rock Flower." After that, Rean strolled to where Kentucky was staying. During all of that, he didn''t seem the least bit concerned.


    "Wait! Where did he go?" Foliel asked. "No, first of all, what do you mean he''ll concoct the pill? Is he a Golden High-level alchemist? He''s only at the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    Rean shook his head in response. "Not really. He''s still a Golden Middle-level alchemist. However, these pills you asked for should prove a nice opportunity for Roan to break through to that level."


    Rean was right. Roan was intending to do exactly that. One must remember that Saint Realm was only enough for one to reach the Golden Middle-level in a sub upation. To reach the Golden High-level, one must be at least in the Elemental Transformation Realm. Roan, obviously, was now at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, but that was something that happened just some time ago. He hadn''t had the time to make his breakthrough. The good thing was that he only needed the cultivation level. With Roan''s own skills and the Soul Gem Tools, he could have entered the High-level a long time ago.


    The same went for Rean. Be it in forging or formations, he could also be a Golden High-level practitioner. He only needed the time to practice. Of course, he could have used his rest time in Dry Sky City for that, but both the twins had decided that they wouldn''t work on anything during that time.


    Foliel didn''t know what to say in response to that. "You can''t be serious, right? Would you use such a hard to concoct pill to break through to the next level as an alchemist? That''s ridiculous. You first need to start with the easiest ones and then spend time practicing before moving on to harder pills. He''s bound to fail like that."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders while he collected the Molten Divine Rock Flower. "Well, he''s using the flowers that we collected, so it''s not like you''re losing anything, right?"


    "This..." Foliel couldn''t counter that argument. Indeed, he wasn''t losing anything at all. "Kekeke. I have to admit that''s right. Well, if it works, then all the better for me."


    It was then that Foliel remembered something. "Oh, right! You still haven''t told me where he has gone to. If you could disappear so easily like that, howe you didn''t use it to attack me earlier?" Of course, he could already guess that the ability rted to Roan''s disappearance had some limitations of its own. Otherwise, he wasn''t supposed to be alive right now.


    Rean sent the Molten Divine Rock Flower into the Dimensional Realm and got up, telling him, "Let''s just say that he''s still here, but you can''t see him. I can''t really tell you much about this ability other than that it isn''t anything impressive from where we came from."


    Foliel narrowed his eyes in response but didn''t insist. At the moment, what mattered was the Fire Element Meridian Stabilizing Pills. Anything else could wait. "Very well. However, I still think he''s wasting his time. My offer is still up even if he fails, though. You can go back and ask one of your elders toe and concoct your pills for me."


    Rean smiled in response. "That''s good to know." Not that there were any elders Rean could ask help for, though.


    Back inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Roan had a dark expression while concocting the pills. ''What a piece of shit. These pills turned out to be of such low quality. Sigh... I guess that''s to be expected due to its difficulty.'' Roan then looked at the side and saw two small piles of burnt materials. In the end, he failed two times when trying to concoct these pills. The main difficulty was the fact that he didn''t have Fire Element Affinity. When trying to change the pill into a neutral type that still carried the properties of Fire Element, he missed the first and second stages of the concoctions. ''Well, whatever. These ones should do the job.''


    Roan then put the batch of five pills he concocted in a special bottle that prevented the pill from losing its energy. Following that, he used his control over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to return to the zing Sands.


    Once again, Foliel was shocked by that. This time, he kept his attention on all his senses, trying to find out from where Roan would return. Unfortunately, he was unable to feel his presence until Roan suddenly appeared in the same ce again. ''Just how is he doing that? Could it be some spatial treasure?''


    Roan didn''t give Foliel much time to think before throwing him the bottle with the pills. "Here you go. I was only able to concoct five of them in the end. Then again, you said you only needed three, so it should be fine."


    Foliel looked at the pills in the bottle in dismay. He truly didn''t think Roan would seed, let alone this fast. However... "Wait! These pills don''t look like the Fire Element Meridian Stabilizing Pills at all."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Obviously. I don''t have Fire Element Affinity, after all. I had to make them in a different way. Don''t worry, though. They should be at least 50% more effective than the normal ones."


    Foliel found that even harder to believe. "You aren''t trying to poison me, are you?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "If you don''t want them, then so be it. Just give me the pills back and go away. I can at least fetch a good price for them in the city."


    "There''s no need.." Foliel immediately took one of the pills as he said, "I''ll test it myself."

 Chapter 1440 - Back To Valantior

    <h4>Chapter 1440 - Back To Vntior</h4>


    Roan''s eyebrows rose a little when he heard that. "Oh... you changed your thoughts pretty quickly, didn''t you?"


    Foliel looked at the pill in his hand before saying, "You have no idea how many times I''ve tried already. You could say that this is what it means to be desperate." After saying that, Foliel took the pill and swallowed it.


    Immediately, the pill melted in his mouth before the properties entered his stomach. From there, they spread like wildfire, quickly reaching every single meridian in his body.


    *Arrgh!*


    It was then that an intense pain filled his meridians as if the Fire Element from the pill was burning everything in its path. "Did you really poison me?!"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "Don''t be such a kid. It''s just some pain, so bear with it. The healing properties should kick in in a moment."


    "He-Healing properties? Fire Element Meridian Stabilizing Pills don''t have such a thing!" Folielined as the pain increased. He even considered using his spatial powers to leave this ce as soon as possible before trying to get rid of the pill''s effects.


    However, just as he was about to do that, the healing properties really did appear. They washed over his meridians like a tide, quickly bringing relief to the pain. Of course, Foliel was still worried that the result of the previous attack would have permanently damaged his meridians.


    "This..." However, he quickly noticed that not only were his meridians fine, but the instability of the Fire Element due to overflowing in the past was quickly disappearing. Above that, it seemed like his meridians were gaining new life while the Fire Element further integrated with them. It was way better than just stabilizing his meridians.


    Foliel then calmed down and concentrated on letting the pill do its work. Pain washed over him from time to time, just to disappear a momentter through the pill''s healing properties. It wasn''t before ten minutes had passed that the pill''s effects finally wore off. "Phew..."


    Foliel then tried to control his Fire Element and was able to tell that it was much easier than before. Better than that, his meridians could support a higher level of Divine Energy as well. "What a wonderful pill. It did way more than I expected."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. "All the pills I make that have something to do with meridians have this rejuvenation effect in them. I didn''t make it just for you." Roan then warned Foliel and said, "However, only a single pill shouldn''t be enough to fully stabilize the Fire Element inside your meridians. You will need two more of them to get the best effect. However, don''t take the second one right now. Give your meridians a few days to rest before you take the next ones. Same thing for the third. As for thest two pills, you can do whatever you want with them."


    Foliel took Roan''s warning to heart. "Kekeke! Very well. I will make sure to remember this." He then looked at Roan, who didn''t seem very concerned. "Aren''t you afraid I will flee with your pills?"


    Roan snorted in response, saying, "It''s one thing to use my background to threaten others. Our elders prohibited that. However, it won''t be a problem to use its name to get rid of some idiots who can''t keep their own words. I just hope you won''tin if your Citaxin Sect goes down with you."


    Foliel felt a chill on his back after that. He didn''t know if Roan was telling the truth or not, but he definitely didn''t want to risk it. Roan proved that at such young age, he was already that strong and was even able to concoct a batch of Golden High-level pills. Only an idiot wouldn''t believe that Roan was just some random cultivator with no backing... well, that was exactly the case, but Rean and Roan wouldn''t tell Foliel that.


    "Hmph! I won''t lie. If it was anyone else, I would have taken these pills with me straight away. However, in your case, I would rather not risk it, so here you go." Foliel then took 11 Molten Divine Rock Flowers from his spatial ring, just like he mentioned he had before. In the end, it was still a very profitable deal. "Now, I need to go back. You should also leave since I''m not the only Void Tempering Realm cultivator looking for these guys." Without waiting for Rean and Roan''s answer, Foliel used his spatial ability and movement technique to dart into the distance.


    Rean quickly pulled the flowers into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and smiled, saying, "That really helped a lot. I didn''t expect to get the rest of the flowers through this deal."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "In fact, we have one extra. In any case, let''s get out of here first."


    The two then jumped on Kentucky''s back before the Minokawa flew high in the skies. This time, Kentucky went much higher than normal so that it would be harder to bump into any other cultivator, even those at the Void Tempering Realm. Thanks to that, the twins'' journey back to the settlement was smooth.


    Rean and Roan didn''t stay in the settlement for long, though. They quickly changed direction once again and flew back to Gaios City. Just like before, Kentucky and Roan were sent back into the Dimensional Realm, and only Rean took the teleport formation. Obviously, he used a different appearance once again.


    The entire journey took around a week to bepleted. That was enough, though. After all, Rean paid the hotel worker for two weeks.


    Back in the hotel, Rean reverted to his normal appearance. The worker was there as well, so he quickly recognized Rean. "Wee back, sir. Everything was kept as you asked."


    Rean smiled in response, nodding in satisfaction. "Good. Here, these are for you." He then gave the worker five Rank One Divine Stones, which was a lot for someone like him.


    "If sir needs anything else, please let me know." The worker then happily left after leaving Rean in his room.


    Rean smiled and entered the room, where he found Fngia teaching both Luan and Rafatia how to write and read.


    However, before Rean said anything, Roan quickly came out of the Dimensional Realm. "Seems like you did as I asked. Good.. Let''s see how much you''ve learned."

 Chapter 1441 - Teaching

    <h4>Chapter 1441 - Teaching</h4>


    Fngia couldn''t help but get nervous. She did know how to write and read, but it was only the basics. She didn''t know just how much better Roan was with it. Then again, she found out that quite quickly.


    "You suck!" said Roan without holding back. "When you said you knew at least the basics, I thought it was rted to grammar. But even the words you teach... did you really learn the basics? Holy shit, just who the hell taught you how to read and write?"


    Fngia looked away before saying with a sad expression, "My dead mother..."


    Rean, who was watching it all unfold, looked at Roan in dismay as he thought, ''He just had to step on thatnd mine. No, wait! If it''s Roan...''


    Rean was right. Roan was still Roan. "Your mother SUCKS! No, everyone who taught her before also SUCKS!" Unsurprisingly, he couldn''t care less about Fngia''s dead mother. The dead are dead, that''s all.


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, a huge pile of books appeared on the table where Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan were sitting in front. "We are going to learn everything from the very start. Open the first book!" Roan even forgot about the Molten Divine Rock Flowers, the Third Grade Star Body, and the fact that they could go to the Under Desert Sea. He simply couldn''t take it anymore.


    Roan then looked at Rean and said, "Of course, reading and writing isn''t everything. You will teach them math! You better make sure that they''re doing everything correctly."


    Rean sighed and nodded in response. "Sure, sure... so, how about the punishments?" Well, it turns out that Rean was still the same teacher as the one back in Varen Vige. With that being said, he wasn''t exactly a very understanding one.


    Roan had to admit Rean was right. "Hmm... whatever, let''s just give them a beating every time they make too many mistakes."


    Rean nodded, epting Roan''s idea. With that, the spartan teaching ss soon began.


    ---


    Surprisingly, the twins spent three more weeks in the hotel room. During that time, neither the twins nor Fngia nor the kids did anything else other than studying and teaching. Although the twins were fine after all that, Fngia''s group looked to be in a terrible state after those three weeks.


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Rafatia''s eyes teared up after Rean hit her head with a ruler. "Wrong! How the hell did you get to that result? Try again! " Surprisingly, Rean waspletely immersed in his spartan teaching. He didn''t forgive anyone, including Rafatia and Luan.


    As for Roan... well, he was even more terrifying. All three students were scared out of their wits when Roan got mad because of their mistakes. Neither Rean nor Roan healed the injuries on the three, though. First of all, those were very superficial injuries that basically applied a lot of pain but dealt no actual damage. Second, they didn''t want them to think that it might be worth enduring the beating since they would be healed straight away.


    Rafatia and Luan cried quite a lot at first. However, that only gave them one more reason to receive a beating. The rule was simple. If you cried after the strike, you received another one. If you continued to cry, you would receive two more. It would then double and double without stopping. The two kids quickly understood that tears were okay, but cries were absolutely out of the question. Then again, even Fngia teared up several times during thesest three weeks.


    *Pah!*


    "Wrong!"


    *Pah!*


    "Wrong again!"


    *Pah!*


    "Wrong!"


    *Pah!*


    "Wrong..."


    Even Fngia began to wonder if it was a good idea to follow the twins by now. This wasn''t teaching anymore. This was pure torture! However, the twins were both in the Elemental Transformation Realm, so escape was impossible!


    Eventually, at the end of the third week, Rean and Roan gave them reading, writing, and math tests based on their age and achievements so far. "Anyone that gets less than 90% of the questions correct will receive the biggest beating they''ll ever experience. You''ll truly wish you were dead after it."


    None of the three students doubted Rean and Roan''s warning, so their focus was unprecedented!


    "Don''t you try to use Divine Sense to ask the others close to you, understood? You all know that we can detect Divine Senses, so that will simply mean an extra beating and apletely new test with different questions for all three of you."


    In the end, Luan had the lowest score with 97%! Fngia got 97.6%, while Rafatia got an impressive 100%! Sure enough, Rafatia wasn''t talented with cultivation, but she was indeed intelligent.


    Rean and Roan gave the tests back to the three before Rean finally healed everyone''s bruises. "Very good! It seems like all our effort wasn''t for naught. I''m pretty sure the three of you are scared of us but know that Roan and I had a lot of students before, and they all received the same treatment. It may be painful, but it''s a guaranteed learning method since no one wants to feel more pain."


    Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan nodded vigorously. Whatever Rean and Roan said, they would simply agree. No one would dare to refute the twins'' teaching methods at all.


    Rean then smiled before he took out ten Rank Two Divine Stones from the Dimensional Realm. "Of course, you''ll also receive a reward for meeting our expectations."


    When the three saw those Divine Stones brimming with Divine Energy, they all felt like crying. "It wasn''t all in vain..." Those Divine Stones were something they wouldn''t even dream about getting in this continent, so it was more like ten pieces of treasures.


    Roan also nodded after Rean did that. "Rewards and punishments are always the best methods of learning. Next time, you should focus so that you can get more."


    "N-n-n-next time?!" Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan''s happiness immediately disappeared like smoke after hearing that.


    Roan snorted as he could tell what they were thinking. "Hmph! Do you really think three weeks is enough to teach you? We didn''t do anything else other than cover the basics. You''re still far, far from good enough."


    ''Let us die already....'' thought the trio.

 Chapter 1442 - Ertos City

    <h4>Chapter 1442 - Ertos City</h4>


    Eventually, the twins'' group decided to leave Vntior and head to the Under Desert Sea. Roan returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while Rean teleported away with Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan. It would take years to fly there, after all. It was much better to teleport to the closest city first, Ertos.


    Rean''s group weren''t the only ones who thought about passing through the Under Desert Sea, though. Almost everyone who had reached the Elemental Transformation Realm at the very least knew that the concentration of Divine Energy in Treavin was terrible. Those who arrived at the Transition Realm would seriously consider whether it was worth using the Under Desert Sea to pass through the Pol Continent or not.


    Of course, the numbers of cultivators who wanted to do it and the number who really tried were heavens apart. Everyone knew the dangers of the Under Sea Desert, after all.


    However, even though only an extremely small fraction of such cultivators tried to pass through the Under Desert Sea, they could still be counted in the hundreds of thousands every year when considering the size and number of people in the continent.


    Because of that, the city of Ertos was one of the biggest ones since only high-level cultivators stopped by. Let''s not forget themon knowledge that only Transition Realm cultivators should try such a thing. No, to be more specific, not even they should do it due to the danger. In any case, that contributed to this city reaching this size.


    Even if one wasn''t a Transition Realm cultivator, one could do some business here. So cultivators of lower levels also came to this ce. Not to mention that it was used as a hub to acquire items from the Pol Continent that ended up in its markets all the time. This was perhaps the only really big city that wasn''t located at the center of the Treavin Continent.


    In the Formation Guild, a teleport formation was activated before a sh of silver light came out. Following that, a group of twenty or so cultivators and demon beasts in human form appeared. Transition Realm was the level necessary to venture into the Under Desert Sea, so demon beasts at this level would alsoe since they acquired intelligence and sentience at that level.


    In the middle of the group, a woman and a man came out with a little girl and a little boy. Naturally, they were Rean and the others. Even though they used teleports, some cities didn''t activate the teleport formation for just a few people. Sometimes, Rean''s group had to wait until enough people and demon beasts gathered to make it worth starting the formations. With that said, their journey here took a lot longer than it initially took to reach the center of the continent.


    The workers in the Formation Guild quickly stepped forward to receive the cultivators. After all, those who used the teleport formations were people and demon beasts who could pay for it. They were almost always at a high level, so the guild was a lot more thoughtful of their actions. One of them, a cultivator at the Soul Transformation Realm called Juan, was the one to attend Rean''s group. "Wee to Ertos City. Are you here to acquire items from the Pol Continent for your family? Our city receives a lot of cultivation-rted items as well as other types of merchandise. I''m sure your wife and kids will like it here."


    Fngia''s face went red when she heard that. The guy totally mistook her for Rean''s wife. He couldn''t be med since Rean also seemed to be in his early twenties due to his cultivation. On the other hand, Fngia herself was neen. Then again, Rean didn''t help either, saying, "Oh, is that so?! Honey, it seems like you were right. We can get that Profound Sea Cor you wanted so much."


    Fngia''s heart almost exploded when she heard that. ''Why the hell are you saying that?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling her, ''Isn''t that okay? We don''t need to think of some random excuse for our visit. Let them think we''re a family as it can serve as a good disguise. Wait! Could it be that you despise the idea of being paired with me? Alright, let me fix it. This guy should understand if I tell him I was just joking.''


    However, before Rean said anything, Fngia pulled his sleeve and mustered her courage, telling him, ''I-i don''t mind. We can pretend to be a fa-fa-fa-fa-fa-family.''


    Rean was happy to hear that. ''Then go ahead and do your part. The guy is looking at you.''


    "Ah!" Only then did Fngia notice the worker''s confused expression since he did talk to her as well but got no answer. "Ahem... sorry, I was thinking about that Profound Sea Cor andpletely forgot the world around me."


    Fngia then looked at Rean, although she couldn''t control the redness of her face. "Hu-hubby... can we go already? I want that cor very much since it will help with my cultivation."


    Rean then looked at the worker, waiting for his directions. "Profound Sea Cor, you say? Was there an item with that name? Oh! I believe you''re talking about The Pristine Jewel of the Sea, known for helping those with Water Element Affinity in their cultivations. Water Affinity cultivators aren''tmon in our continent, but they do exist. If your wife has Water Element Affinity, that would indeed be a marvelous gift. Here, take this token and head to the Traverse Pol Store. With this token, you will be attended a lot faster than usual. However, just a warning. The jewel is quite expensive, so think twice whether you want to buy it or not."


    Rean was surprised that the Formation Guild had even made a few agreements with the local merchants. ''It seems like they do this for every cultivator who they think is wealthy.''


    "Thank you. I''ll be sure to put a good word about you," said Rean with a smile.


    With that, the worker guided them out of the guild and bade them farewell.

 Chapter 1443 - Test

    <h4>Chapter 1443 - Test</h4>


    "The Pristine Jewel of the Sea, huh?" Surprisingly, Rean became interested in the item. "Oh well, forget it. I don''t have Water Element Affinity."


    After that, Rean went to a rtively empty corner with Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan, taking the chance to call Roan out. Roan, of course, was already waiting for it. "There''s no point in staying here for much longer. Let''s head directly to the Under Desert Sea."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure, let''s go."


    However, just as they arrived at the gate, they were stopped by the guards there. "Halt! What do you want outside the city?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes, saying, "It''s none of your business. Let us pass."


    The guards obviously didn''t like Roan''s attitude. There were quite a few of them, three at the Transition Realm and one at the Void Tempering Realm. Obviously, such a high level was definitely achievable because this city has many high-level cultivators as well. "No can do. If you want to explore the city outside, you will need to pay for the token at one of the city managing offices."


    "Token?" Rean found it strange. "Since when did cities start to ask for tokens when someone wants to leave? Shouldn''t it be the opposite?"


    The guard snorted, saying, "Hmph! In other cities, that''s true. However, Ertos City isn''t the type of city you want to enter from the outside. Instead, it''s a city where many people try to leave. It''s not like your group doesn''t know why either. Since that''s the case, the city management started to charge for leaving instead of entering. If you don''t like the idea, just teleport to another city and travel here on your own. Of course, the second closest city to the Under Desert Sea is at least ten times farther away than us."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. "Very well. We just have to buy it, right? So be it."


    The twins had indeed seen a building board saying City Management Office. They thought that was a very rare sight in a ce like Treavin but didn''t care at that time. The twins could try to summon Kentucky and fly to leave through the city walls. However, if one of the guards was already in the Void Tempering Realm, there were bound to be more guards like that, perhaps someone with even higher cultivation. Without much choice, the twins went back to the city center before entering that City Management Office.


    They weren''t the only ones there, though. There were several queues as many cultivators, mostly at the Transition Realm, who seemed to be waiting for their turn. Naturally, the twins did the same thing while Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan waited by the side.


    "It''s rather peaceful, don''t you think?" Rean said with a confused expression.


    Roan understood what he meant. "Indeed. Everywhere we went in Treavin so far has always had its own bullies and those who didn''t want to follow any rules. The people responsible for such cities didn''t do anything about that either. Howe everyone is waiting dutifully in the queues without those with higher levels forcing the weaker ones to move?"


    When the twins finally arrived at the counter, they finally found why that happened through the worker''s exnation. "Oh! The city management can''t afford to let the cultivators act rampantly in their territory. That''s because this city has an unusuallyrge number of high-level cultivators. If everyone acted as they wished, as they do in other cities, this city would turn into rubble in no time. With that said, the City Lord''s forces ce a lot of effort into hiring high-level cultivators to keep peace and order. If someone tries to rebel, they would have to deal with many cultivators at their level or even higher."


    The twins had to admit it made sense. Since this ce did have a lot of Transition Realm cultivators and above, and if battles arose all the time, the city would cease to exist at some point. "I see... anyways, forget about that. Can you give us a token to leave the city?"


    The worker shook his head, saying, "I can''t. The tokens aren''t for sale. Those who want the tokens have to pass the test, and the payment you give is for the test itself, not the token. If you fail, you have to try again."


    "Test?" The twins were confused. "What kind of test?"


    "Strength, obviously," answered the worker. "It''s no secret to anyone that over 90% of the high-level cultivators whoe to this city want to enter the Under Desert Sea. However, only the strong have a minimal chance of surviving there. As for the rest, it''s better if they don''t try it at all."


    The worker then looked at the twins and said, "You two, for example, should just give up. The Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm is good, but it''s far from enough in the Under Desert Sea. Don''t try to rely on luck, as it most likely won''t help you. First of all, you won''t be able to pass the test with your cultivation anyway."


    The twins shook their heads. "Just tell us the price for the test. By the way, can we bring our disciples with us if we get the token?"


    The worker shrugged his shoulders, telling them, "That depends on their level. They must be below the Saint Realm if you want to use the token with them. Anyone above that level would be considered to just be someone trying to weasel their way out."


    "That''s good enough." Rean and Roan nodded. "So, how much is the test?"


    Seeing that the twins didn''t intend to give up, the worker could only continue. "It''s 300 Rank One Divine Stones for each try. You can try as many times as you want. Do you still want to take the test?"


    Rean immediately took out 600 Rank One Divine Stones and passed them to the guy. "Just let us take the test already."


    The worker sighed in response. "Very well.. Don''teiningter that you lost your Divine Stones in vain."

 Chapter 1444 - Only Elemental Transformation Realm Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 1444 - Only Elemental Transformation Realm Cultivators</h4>


    With that, the twins were guided to another room, where they joined many other cultivators. Though, the twins weren''t the only ones at the Elemental Transformation Realm wanting to leave the city. Although not asmon, there were also those who didn''t want to go to the Under Desert Sea but needed to leave the city. Of course, there were those at the twins'' level or even lower who still wanted to risk entering the Under Desert Sea regardless of the dangers it had.


    The twins quickly noticed quite a few Soul Transformation and Saint Realm cultivators in the mix as well. Those at the Elemental Transformation Realm made up quite a few. However, half of the people in the room were at the Transition Realm at the very least.


    Once again, the twins had to enter a queue and wait for their chance to take the test. The test was very simple, though. Based on one''s cultivation, a formation would fortify a dummy that was ced inside. The cultivators had one chance to strike the puppet with whatever skill they had. The only rule was that the dummy should be destroyed within three seconds. That''s all.


    There was a limit to how much damage the dummy could resist when its settings were at max defense level. That was a limit where Transition Realm cultivators should be able to pass. Simply put, this was a test made to stop those with low cultivation, not the high-level ones.


    However, what caught the twins'' attention was that the cultivators who seemed to pass the test all gathered in an empty space of the room. Rean then called the guy in front of him and asked, "Sorry for disturbing you, friend. Would you mind telling me what they''re doing there? Is there another test after this one?"


    The guy didn''t seem very willing to talk. But since Rean was quite polite, he decided to answer in the end. "Everyone who passes the test will try to form a group to enter the Under Desert Sea. After all, there''s strength in numbers. That happens mostly with cultivators at the Elemental Transformation Realm and below, though."


    Rean nodded. "I see... does that mean they know the route through the Under Desert Sea?"


    "Who knows? Some of them say they do, but in fact, they just don''t want to enter alone. Once far inside the Under Desert Sea, theirpanions won''t think about dealing with the liar since they need his strength. Of course, there are those who genuinely got information about paths in the Under Desert Sea. Whether you can find someone like that or not, that''s up to your luck," the guy exined.


    Rean then thanked him before looking at Roan. "What do you think? It would be better if we at least know where we''re going, no?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes, saying, "The guy ahead didn''t tell everything. There are those who know the real routes, and there are those who pretend to. However, there are also those who want to rob others and use their knowledge of the ''Under Desert Sea'' to lure their victims. In fact, the third type is probably most likely."


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. "That''s true. However, we have you, so our chances of falling for a trap are smaller."


    "Next!" Suddenly, Rean heard the worker calling his attention. It was his time to try to destroy the dummy.


    As Rean walked forward, he continued to talk, asking, "You''re basically a lie detector, don''t you think?"


    *Bang!*


    *Shatter!*


    Rean simply threw a punch covered in Light Element, which obliterated the dummy into countless pieces. Some people even had to use their Divine Energy barrier to stop the shrapnel from injuring them. Rean didn''t seem concerned with that as he made his way back. "Let''s give it a try."


    Roan was obviously behind Rean, so he was the next one. "We''ll see. Let''s talk with the groups there. Perhaps we can find someone genuine."


    *Bang!*


    *Shatter!*


    Just like Rean, Roan tore the dummy apart with one punch. "The only doubt is whether someone who really knows the routes would ept people at our cultivation level. Don''t forget about the Transition Realm limit that we heard about."


    Little did they know, but all eyes were focused on them as many shocked expressions came out. Everyone had to use their best skills to barely destroy their dummies. However, Rean and Roan made it look so easy that some wondered if the dummies were broken. Of course, no such thing happened. The twins'' real power was at the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. A dummy made to test the strength of an average Transition Realm cultivator was obviously fated to be pulverized.


    The worker''s shocked expression didn''tst long before he quickly passed the tokens to Rean and Roan. "Here you go. You can leave the city anytime you want."


    The twins nodded and made their way to the area where the people were trying to form groups.


    "Hey, wanna join my group?" Suddenly, a man who looked to be in his early thirties called the twins'' attention.


    However, he wasn''t the only one.


    "No,e join us. Our leader knows the path to Pol Continent."


    "Bullshit! Don''t believe these guys. They''re only trying to lure you into a trap. Come with my group. I can guarantee that the path my n researched will deliver us close to one of the blind spots on the Pol Continent."


    "Your ass! I''ve never entered the Under Desert Sea before. Howe you know if I''m preparing a trap or not? Why aren''t we so sure that perhaps it is your group who want to deal with these guys?"


    "What did you say?!"


    "Hey, brothers. Forget those two idiots. Join my group. We even have one Void Tempering Realm cultivator at the Initial Stage."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, confused.. Howe so many groups with high cultivation decided to take them in? "We''re only Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators, though."

 Chapter 1445 - The Weakest

    <h4>Chapter 1445 - The Weakest</h4>


    It was then that one of the guys intervened, saying, "Who cares? Judging by how easily you destroyed the dummy, it''s obvious that your cultivation doesn''t reflect your real strength."


    Everyone else nodded at the man''s words in agreement. It turns out that even the Transition Realm cultivators couldn''t destroy the dummy as easily as the twins did, so they all thought the twins were part of some big power. In other words, that meant they must have quite some treasures on them.


    Thanks to that, the people calling the twins to join were divided into three groups. Those who didn''t know the path for real but wanted to use the twins'' strength toplement their own. The second were the ones who thought the twins were full of treasures and wanted to lure them into a trap. And thest ones were the real groups with someone who really knew something about the Under Desert Sea and wanted their journey to be smoother with the twins'' help.


    However, how would the twins know who was telling the truth or not? Obviously, it was Roan''s time to shine. ''None of the groups with reasonable strength are telling the truth, at least not fully. Another problem is that the ones who seemed to have some idea are groups with at least one Void Tempering Realm cultivator.''


    Rean nodded, saying, ''Indeed. Even though they might not be lying about knowing some of the routes through thatbyrinth, it would beplicated if the Void Tempering Realm cultivators suddenly decide to attack us. If it''s only you and me, we probably can escape. However, we have to carry Luan, Fngia, and Rafatia as well.''


    ''It was supposed to be only Luan, but you had to bring the others,'' Roan could not help but say.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told him, ''Come on! Consider it training for the day you travel the world with your kids. I''m sure you want to spread your seeds with Calina, right? This is a great opportunity to get used to protecting people much weaker than you.''


    Roan pondered over Rean''s words a bit and nodded. ''Makes sense.'' Sure enough, Roan always took the most logical thought process, not feeling any hint of emotion about the topic. ''Protecting one''s offspring is crucial for the development of a group as a whole. Very well, then. I will take it more seriously.''


    Rean didn''t get the effect he wanted, but he was already happy that Roan came to terms with Fngia and Rafatia. ''Now then, since all the groups with high-level cultivators seem to be hiding something...''


    Rean and Roan''s eyes suddenly turned in a certain direction. There, they saw a couple who looked pretty much alike, although one was obviously younger. They didn''t try to invite Rean and Roan. However, when the twins arrived at the area where groups were being formed, they seemed to want to call them that but gave up when many other much stronger groups tried the same.


    The difference was that Rean and Roan didn''t feel the greed, disdain, or opportunistic looks that the rest of the groups did. If anything, they had very serious expressions.


    While the people seemed to fight for having the twins in their group, Rean sent a Divine Sense Message to the couple. ''Hey there! Do you perhaps know anything about the routes in the Under Desert Sea?''


    The two were taken aback and immediately looked in Rean''s direction. However, they also understood the opportunity, so the man immediately nodded slightly. ''I do. It has something to do with my father, who traversed the Under Desert Sea before.'' He didn''t know if Rean would believe him, so he decided to tell the truth straight away.


    Rean then looked at Roan and said, ''It doesn''t feel like he''s lying. However, you''re better at detecting lies than I am. What do you think?''


    Roan agreed with Rean. ''Not only is he not lying, but he''s also probably terrible at it. I have seen his type quite a few times in my past life, but I have to admit they''re quite rare. Of course, he might just be like that guy we met in the Lost Star Realm and have a lot of experience in fooling others. I''m good at detecting lies, but I''m not omnipotent.''


    That was good enough for Rean. ''Well, that works for me.''


    Rean looked back at the couple and continued his Divine Sense messages. ''Very well, then. We can go together. We have some people we want to bring with us, though. Will that be a problem?''


    ''What kind of people?'' the man immediately asked. He didn''t want to be at a disadvantage in this journey since he never knew if the twins would suddenly attack.


    ''One woman at the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm and two kids at the Foundation Establishment Realm.''


    The man and the woman were even more surprised now. ''Are you really bringing such low-level people with you?''


    Rean nodded, telling them, ''Yes. However, there''s no need for you to worry. My brother and I will be responsible for their protection. If something goes wrong, you can abandon us straight away if you want.''


    The couple looked at each other and discussed for a bit before they decided to ept. At the very least, those cultivators wouldn''t cause trouble for them as they were just too weak. ''Very well.''


    Eventually, Rean looked at everyone before saying, "I''m thankful that you all asked us to join your group. Just so you know, many of you sent Divine Sense messages during your arguments, but that shouldn''te as a surprise to anyone here. My brother and I have already decided which group we''ll join, and we will meet them somewhere else, so please excuse us."


    Immediately, the area went silent as everyone wondered which of the strong groups being formed took the twins with them. It made sense that they didn''t want to be discovered as to not generate more problems for themselves.. Well, little did they know that the twins chose one of the weakest teams there.

 Chapter 1446 - Which Direction?

    <h4>Chapter 1446 - Which Direction?</h4>


    Unsurprisingly, the twins preferred to trust their own strength instead of risking pairing with a bunch of high-level cultivators that might betray themter. Outside, Rean told Fngia about what happened and that they got the tokens. Nevertheless, Fngia was confused. "Why do we get a free pass with your token just because our cultivation is low?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling her, "Because, unlike the high-level cultivators, you won''t be able to help with anything. But above all, it''s the fact that losing a Core Formation and two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators won''t cause any impact to the city."


    Fngia bitterly smiled, being made aware once again just how useless she was. "I see... well, forget it. When can we go?"


    Roan looked at her before saying, "Now. Our guides will encounter us outside the city at a point we previously decided on."


    The twins'' group then left the City Management Office and went to the city''s gate once again. This time, with the tokens, the guards didn''t take much of their time and allowed Rean''s group to pass through.


    The couple only appeared around an hourter. That''s because they didn''t want to be seen as the ones who got the twins'' help after all that confusion, so they stayed there longer.


    153 kilometers away, on top of a hill covered with fine sand, the twins finally got to meet their guides. Both the man and the woman came flying on a demon beast, showing that they were indeed below the Transition Realm. Rean obviously did the talking, as always. The man was at the Late Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, while the woman was at the Initial Stage of the same realm. "Hello, friends. I can see we finally have some time to talk."


    The fact that they got the tokens even though they weren''t in the Transition Realm also showed they could fight stages above their own cultivation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have destroyed the dummy.


    The man nodded, saying, "Indeed. Thanks for selecting us as your group. My name is Carion, and this is my sister, Briget. We are also in the Elemental Transformation Realm, just like you."


    Briget quickly nodded to the twins'' group. "Nice to meet you."


    Rean did the same. "I''m Rean, and this guy who looks like me is my brother, Roan. This teenager here is called Fngia. The kids are Rafatia and Luan."


    "Hey, don''t forget about me," said Kentucky, quicklying down from the skies. "I''m Kentucky. I''ll be the one carrying Rean''s group this time around."


    "He can talk?!" Briget and Carion were shocked to see that. After all, they could tell with their Divine Senses that Kentucky was still a Peak Stage Eight Demon Beast.


    Rean sighed and exined, "He''s just an anomaly. Don''t focus too much on it. All you need to know is that we will use him to fly." Rean then looked at the purple Demon Bird below Briget and Carion before asking, "A Late Stage Seven Purple Lightning Eagle, huh? Are you going to bring him with us?"


    Carion nodded, saying, "Yes. He''s quite fast, even for his level. Besides, if we seed in traversing the Under Desert Sea, we need a ride to go away instead of swimming in the water, don''t you think? Pol Continent is mostly a huge sea, after all."


    Rean had to admit he was right. "That''s good. Then you need to do the same as we''ll do. You don''t need to worry about Fngia''s group as they''re our responsibility. As for this Stage Seven Demon Bird, it''s up to you to keep it safe. Are we fine with that?"


    Briget and Carion nodded. "That''s a given."


    Rea was happy to hear that. "Now, about our cooperation. Will there be a need for a Soul Binding Contract?"


    Briget and Carion''sexpressions immediately turned terrible as one of them replied, "We don''t have good experiences with Soul Binding Contracts, so we won''t sign anything. If you think it''s a must, then we can end our partnership right now."


    Rean shook his head in response. "No need. It''s just that some people would definitely want one in ce, so we usually do sign them." Rean and Roan could tell that there was some story behind their refusal, but they didn''t ask.


    The siblings sighed in relief after hearing that. "That''s good. Shall we go?"


    The twins'' group agreed. "Sure, let''s go." They quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back and departed from that location.


    Along the way, Carion and Briget noticed that something wasn''t right with their Purple Lightning Eagle. They wanted to fly side by side with Rean''s group, and their Demon Bird definitely had the speed to do that. However, it simply didn''t want to get too close to Kentucky. It was as if it feared Kentucky very much.


    Kentucky, obviously, easily noticed that as he knew the pressure that his Divine Demon Bird bloodline put on another Demon Bird without it. "Don''t worry, little one. You cane closer. It''s not every day I have the chance to fly with other Demon Birds."


    The Purple Lightning Eagle seemed to understand Kentucky somehow and happily got close to Kentucky. Well, that made things quite obvious to Carion and Briget. "Kentucky... right? Do you perhaps have some traces of Divine Demon Bird bloodline?"


    Kentuckyughed out loud when he heard that. "Hahaha! Traces? No, I don''t have some traces."


    The siblings became confused. "Then... why is our Demon Eagle so obedient to you? It usually doesn''t care about other demon beasts, even if they''re at a higher cultivation level."


    Rean didn''t intervene and simply let Kentucky talk as he wished.


    Kentucky, of course, loved to show off, so... "I don''t have traces of Divine Demon bird Bloodline. I am a Divine Demon Bird. My entire bloodline is divine. Hey, now that I say that, it really sounded quite nice. I. Am. Divine! Sounds cool, right?"


    Everyone''s mouths twitched a little in response. Isn''t that a little too much?


    "Ahem..." Carion then recovered his thoughts. "So you''re a Divine Demon Bird. No wonder, no wonder."


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though.. "Enough of that. Tell us, which direction should we head to?"

 Chapter 1447 - Impressive

    <h4>Chapter 1447 - Impressive</h4>


    Carion then exined, "The Under Desert Sea is located several kilometers underground. There''s no such thing as a direct passage there, except for the ones where you''ll find guards protecting. However, that doesn''t mean we have to take one of those passages. We can literally dig our way down and connect to the Under Desert Sea."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "If it''s that easy, wouldn''t anyone from Pol Continent also be able to enter Treavin?"


    Carion nodded, saying, "And why do you think there are so many items from the Pol Continent for sale in Artos City? People from our Treavin Continent who can head to Pol Continent most likely will nevere back. With that being said, it has to be the people and demon beasts from the Pol Continent that brought them here. Treavin and Pol constantly do trades, exchanging materials that can only be found in each other''s continent. However, the ones who bring the good stuff are the Pol Continent''s forces. Our Treavin Continent doesn''t go to their side at all."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "That makes sense. The Under Desert Sea is supposed to be very dangerous due to the demon beasts and what else may lurk there. However, if the aquatic demon beasts at the Transition Realm and above are the onesing here, then they don''t need to worry about the demon beasts in the Under Desert Sea. On the other hand, any cultivator or demon beast from Treavin would definitely be attacked if they bump into any aggressive demon beast in that ce."


    Carion was surprised Roan understood it so quickly. "He is correct."


    Rean still found it suspicious. "But if the Pol Continent''s aquatic demon beasts can head to our side this easily, isn''t it a bad thing for Treavin?" However, Rean immediately understood the problem. "Oh! Forget it. To invade the continent, billions of aquatic demon beasts would be necessary, maybe trillions even. There''s no way a force of this size would pass undetected. Since it''s just small forces bringing items to trade, then the Treavin Continent''s experts overseeing the under Desert Sea don''t pay much attention."


    "That''s also correct," Carion said. "Now then, our point of digging will be 2459 kilometers from here, on the top side of the extension of the Under Desert Sea. The Under Desert Sea in that area has very few demon beasts, and they''re mostly at Stage Six or Seven if we are unlucky. This can already help us save some time since such demon beasts won''t be a treat to our group."


    Kentucky didn''t need to hear it twice. "Well then, let''s go."


    "Wait." Briget stopped Kentucky. "What Carion said is true, but we aren''t the only ones who know that. You must understand that Treavin Continent doesn''t want to keep losing its fighting power, even if the numbers are extremely small. Over time, it can be an issue. With that said, the area my brother told you about is constantly under the watch of cultivators at the Void Tempering Realm and above who patrol the area."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Would that make it worse than digging another point, then? If we do meet stronger aquatic demon beasts, they will be mostly unintelligent ones. If we fall into the hands of those at the Void Tempering Realm and above, then things will be a lot worse."


    Well, Roan knew that Rean could use his Light and Divine Sense bending skill. The range of spatial detection was many, many times smaller than Divine Senses, after all. Those guys at the Void Tempering Realm and above would definitely be relying a lot more on Divine Sense. As long as Kentucky flew very high and Rean kept the skills active, there shouldn''t be much of a problem unless they were very unlucky. However, Carion didn''t know about Rean''s abilities, so Roan wanted to hear what was his ns first.


    Carion nodded. "That would be the case if we didn''t know the patrolling routes. Trust me when I say this piece of information had cost me a huge sum. However, I can guarantee that it''s genuine. With this, we can avoid the Divine Senses of the cultivators watching that region and start our digging."


    Roan obviously wouldn''t just trust it because Carion said that. However, it was still better than nothing. "Very well, just show the way. Also, Rean will board your Purple Lightning Eagle."


    Rean nodded as he knew what Roan wanted. "Indeed, that would be the best."


    Rean then jumped on Carion and Briget''s Demon Bird, much to their surprise and suspicion. They had just met each other, so the siblings also didn''t trust the twins that much. "What are you trying to do?"


    Rean smiled and pointed in Kentucky''s direction. "Just watch."


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s form began to disappear until, finally, only the sound of Kentucky''s pping wings remained. "This... what kind of ability is that?" Briget asked. If not because she could still see Kentucky''s group with her Divine Sense, she wouldn''t believe they were there at all. In fact, her Divine Sense wouldn''t see anything either if she was much further away. But since Carion and Briget were flying beside Kentucky, their Divine Sense was too strong for the Divine Sense bending skill to work.


    "It''s a concealment ability. The reason I came here was to do the same thing." As soon as Rean finished his words, Light Element gathered around him before it spread around the group on the Purple Lightning Eagle.


    The strange thing was that Carion and Briget didn''t see anything changing. "We''re still visible. Did you do something?"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! You''re wrong. You can see each other because you''re within my skill range. Anyone outside won''t see even a trace of your existence nor the eagle. If you don''t believe me, one of you can jump on Kentucky and try to look back."


    Briget couldn''t hold her curiosity and did what Rean mentioned. Sure enough, as soon as she left Rean''s range, the Purple Lightning Eagle and her brother disappeared from her sight.. "Impressive."

 Chapter 1448 - Digging Point

    <h4>Chapter 1448 - Digging Point</h4>


    Briget then jumped back to the eagle and was received with her brother''s expression of disapproval. ''You''re too reckless. What if it was a trap?''


    Briget couldn''t help but scratch the back of her head when she heard that. ''Sorry. However, it''s true. I can''t see anything at all with my eyes.''


    Carion sighed and didn''t dwell on the topic. ''It''s fine. It works, so it''s good.'' With that, he looked back at Rean. "This hiding skill is indeed impressive. However, Divine Senses from Void Transformation Realm cultivators can reach further than their own vision. What''s the point?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "The only reason your Divine Senses can see us is that you''re very close to Kentucky, Roan, and me. If you go twenty or so meters away, you won''t be able to see us with your Divine Senses anymore. Again, you are invited to give it a try."


    Carion shook his head. He already understood that Rean wasn''t joking around. "No need. Since you can do that, it''s obviously much better for us. Tell me, would you be willing to use this skill in the Under Desert Sea?"


    Rean nodded, telling him, "I would do it even if you didn''t want to. Since I can avoid most of the trouble by doing that, why should I not use this skill?"


    "That''s good, then." Carion had nothing toin about, obviously. "It''s good that you can keep us hidden with it. Though, with my information about the patrol routes and times, I hope we don''t even need them before starting digging."


    After that, Carion shared the information about the route they would take and had Kentucky follow his eagle from close behind. Just like that, their group headed to the top side of the Under Desert Sea, close to the continental barrier.


    However, not long after the twins entered the protected area, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky narrowed their eyes, asking, "Didn''t you say you knew the routes without the patrolling cultivators? Howe we can feel some Divine Senses scanning our location?"


    Carion was taken aback. "What?! I can''t sense anything."


    "That''s because you''re in the range of my Anti-Divine Sense skill. The cultivators'' Divine Senses can''t reach you and your sister since I''m stopping it. However, since I''m the one redirecting their Divine Senses, I can feel their presence. There are at least five Divine Senses touching my barrier, which is most likely a patrol team," Rean told them.


    Carion and Briget looked at each other and said, "We can only think about one possibility. The patrolling routes and times have been changed."


    Roan snorted in response. "Or perhaps your information had never been genuine as you said."


    Carion didn''t me Roan for thinking like that. If he was Roan, he would think the same. "I understand what you mean. However, I insist on what I said earlier. The information we got was genuine. Although I can''t exin how we did it, you must know that the way we got this information leaves room for no mistake."


    Unfortunately for them, Carion didn''t expect that Rean and Roan would pick up on some clues with just those words. ''Oh! Look, Roan, they stole the information!'' Rean said through their Soul Connection.


    Roan nodded, saying, ''Indeed. There shouldn''t be many ways cultivators at their level could acquire this information. They simply don''t have the authority nor the background for it. In the end, only stealing is left. I''m not 100% sure, but it''s still quite impressive that they acquired the information without being caught.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. ''Yes. Then again, it''s quite unfortunate that the cultivators protecting this area probably noticed that the information was stolen. After all, it would be too much of a coincidence if they simply decided to change their routes and times just as we wereing. This might even be connected to why Carion and Briget wanted to leave the continent.''


    ''Clearly,'' Roan thought the same. ''At the very least, I can''t pick up any signs of lies from them. Of course, there''s one more option. The information they thought to be genuine was wrong from the very start. It''s just that they don''t know about it.''


    Rean then smiled at Carion after that, saying, "Don''t worry. We trust that you aren''t lying. It''s just that I find it too risky to steal information, so you better be more careful next time. It''s obvious that the enemy noticed it and changed their routes."


    Carion looked at Rean with a surprised expression. "How..."


    Rean cut him there. "Let''s just say you worded your response wrongly. Anyway, that makes me curious. Is the information about the Under Desert Sea the real deal? Because if it was stolen from the same ce, we might be in for a huge ambush."


    Carion and Briget immediately nodded. "The information about the Under Desert Sea is rted to our father. It has nothing to do with the stealing of the patrolling routes and times."


    Rean didn''t insist. "Since you say that, let''s believe it for now." Though, Rean and Roan kept the Divine Sense bending skill active to detect more of the guards. If there was an ambush waiting for them at the digging point, they would find it straight away.


    Rean then had the Eagle and Kentucky fly much higher than before, trying to avoid any possible Void Tempering Realm cultivator close to the ground. That also allowed them to pick up a point with rtively no surveince, thanks to the Divine Sense bending skill. In the end, they had tond around 50 kilometers away from the point Carion wanted to dig, but it wasn''t considered a big difference when one took the Under Desert Sea''s size into consideration.


    Carion then took a jade slip out of his spatial ring and took a look inside before nodding. "This is good enough. Leave the excavation to me. Don''t worry, I''ll cover the area behind us." He then looked at Kentucky, who was much bigger than the Purple Eagle. "However, it might take some time to bring Kentucky as well, so be patient."


    "Oh, is that an issue?" Rean asked with a smile. Suddenly, Kentucky vanished from their sight. "Done.. Now you don''t need to care about him anymore."

 Chapter 1449 - A Great Asset

    <h4>Chapter 1449 - A Great Asset</h4>


    Once again, Carion and Briget were shocked. Naturally, one of them asked, "Where the hell did he go?"


    Reanughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! There are a lot of things you don''t know about us. In any case, all you need to understand is that Kentucky is with us, and we can bring him out once we get down there."


    The siblings couldn''t help but be a little nervous after that. Nevertheless, that also showed that the twins'' group might really be a good choice of people to have on this journey. "Very well, we won''t ask anything."


    Following that, Earth Element began to gather around Carion, which was his elemental affinity. Following that, the sand in the desert under him began to revolve before a hole started to appear. The more Carion did that, the faster it became. Eventually, the hole increased to a size that could amodate even the Purple Lightning Eagle. "Let''s go."


    Everyone jumped inside, and Carion used his Earth Element to cover the entrance. For those who looked from the outside, there didn''t seem to be any difference. Rean then used his Light Element to create a sphere of light that illuminated their surroundings. "It''s quite nice to have an Earth Element cultivator."


    Carion smiled as he continued to work. At his level, even with theck of Divine Energy in Treavin, he could still dig down around half a meter per second. When one considered he was creating a hole that even the Purple Lightning Eagle could fit in, it was quite impressive. Not to mention that he was covering the ceiling once his group finished passing through.


    However, the Under Desert Sea was several kilometers below the ground, so his Divine Energy quickly ran out. "Phew... 310 meters, huh? Not bad for the first step," Carion said. Well, in fact, he still had at least half of his Divine Energy remaining. But since he was traveling with the twins and didn''t totally trust them, he didn''t use everything at once.


    In Roan''s eyes, that was definitely the right thing to do as he nodded in approval. "Being ready for all possibilities is never a bad thing. Though, if we wait for you to recover your Divine Energy every time, we might take days to reach the Under Desert Sea. Here, just use them." Roan then threw a hundred Rank One Divine Stones to Carion.


    "This..." Feeling the rich Divine Energy filling the surroundings, Carion and Briget didn''t know what to say anymore. "Is it really okay to give me this many Divine Stones?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Just some pocket change. Just use it already and keep excavating. Even though everyone can use Earth Element to some extent, we won''t match a real Earth Element Affinity cultivator in that regard."


    "Po-pocket change..." Hearing that, Briget and Carion finally epted it. The twins were basically two tycoons. It was then that Carion noticed something when he started to use the Divine Stones. Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan were cultivating on his eagle''s back and were using Divine Stones as well. ''Alright, perhaps it''s just us who are poor...'' Well, they weren''t. The twins were just out of the norm.


    With the Divine Stones, it didn''t take long for Carion to recover his Divine Energy. He also held several of them in his hand as he continued to open the space below everyone. It was a constant cycle of spending and recharging. What could have taken several days only took several hours.


    Suddenly, the earth below everyone began to get wet. That was the sign that they were getting close to the Under Desert Sea. That also helped Carion as wet ground was much easier to move than a dry one. "Everyone, be prepared. Once we connect to the Under Desert Sea, the entire ce will fill up with saltwater. The pressure will also increase many times."


    Rean then looked at Fngia, Luan, and Rafatia and could tell that they had already begun to feel the difference in the pressure. He quickly spread his Divine Soul Power, which covered the three, making that pressure disappearpletely. "I stored a little of my energy in your bodies, so even if you get far from me, you won''t run out of protection instantly. It should be enough for at least thirty or so minutes."


    Fngia couldn''t help but get nervous, asking, "What about air? How will we breathe?"


    "Breathe?" Rean asked with a smile. "We already used all the oxygen in the air a long time ago. There''s nothing for you to breathe here. You were being supported by my Divine Energy instead. It''s just that you didn''t notice. In any case, the same will happen once the water covers everything."


    Fngia was surprised to hear that. Sure enough, she quickly noticed that although she was performing the action of ''breathing,'' she wasn''t really inhaling any air at all. "I truly wish to reach your level one day..."


    Roan wasn''t paying attention to that, though. He kept the Divine Sense bending skill active, trying to see if there would be any ambush below or not. However, it truly seemed that there was nothing ahead of them. ''At least the information they got from their father seems to be correct. Well, at least in this part of the journey, at least.''


    With that, Carion called their attention. "There ites. Shield yourself as the earth below will burst at us because of the pressure of the water below."


    Carion was right. A few seconds after he said that, the ground seemed to inte like a balloon before it burst with water. Naturally, everyone used their Divine Energy to protect themselves or others. In the next second, they were all under dirty water. Carion immediately sent everyone a Divine Sense message after that. ''Let''s go down so that we can leave the dirty water behind. Be careful. There might be aquatic demon beasts at the exit.''


    They weren''t using their Divine Sense to not alert the demon beasts, so it was hard to tell... or so Darion thought.


    Roan looked at Luan and asked, ''How is it? Can you see anything?''


    Luan shook his head as his three pupils seemed to revolve. ''There are no concentrated Divine Energy spheres below.''


    Roan nodded, satisfied.. ''Your eyes are indeed a great asset.''

 Chapter 1450 - Counting On You

    <h4>Chapter 1450 - Counting On You</h4>


    Author''s note: I made a small mistake and added Energy Gathering Realm during this arc for Rafatia and Luan. However, back when the twins arrived in the Realm of Gods, Sister Orb told them that everyone was born in the Foundation Establishment. I have fixed the parts where I used Energy Gathering Realm to Foundation Establishment. Anyway, that''s all.


    ---


    As mentioned before, the concentrated Divine Energy spheres were the dantians and cores from cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits. Luan''s three pupils had different fields of vision. One was to see the same thing as everyone. The second went for Elements. As for thest, it could see Divine Energy. That meant that barriers and things like that were of no use as Luan could see through it all with the Elemental and Divine Energy Pupils.


    Then again, that didn''t mean Roan felt safe. He already tested Luan''s abilities and knew it couldn''t see more than 153 meters. More than that and he would miss a lot. That wasn''t a distance that could really make a cultivator feel safe in a situation like this. In any case, it was much better than nothing since no one wanted to use Divine Sense.


    Eventually, they left the dirty water and fell into a huge underwater tunnel. Rean then conjured a light sphere to illuminate the surroundings. After all, if they couldn''t use Divine Sense, there was no way to tell which direction they would go. At least light wouldn''t get as far as Divine Sense, reducing the chances of attracting hordes of aquatic demon beasts.


    There was nothing in that tunnel, though. Other than several algae that had adapted to the dark, the tunnel was pretty much devoid of life. Rean didn''t waste time and immediately tried to ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If it was blocked, then there was definitely danger. Fortunately, Rean had no problem with it as he was able to bring Kentucky out straight away. ''Seems like we''re safe for now.''


    Carion and Briget didn''t even want to ask about Kentucky''s sudden disappearance and appearance anymore. It was obvious that the twins had some kind of spatial item that could store life. With that in mind, Carion took a jade slip from his spatial ring and checked the contents inside. Briget did the same thing as him. After a few minutes, the two seemed to reach a decision. "Alright, we aren''t much further from the point I first wanted to fall into. I''ll start guiding us through the tunnels until we get into the Under Desert Sea."


    "Aren''t we in the Under Desert Sea yet?" Rean asked, somewhat confused.


    Briget shook her head, telling him, "Does it look like a sea? This is just one of the countless tunnels at the border of the real sea. Once we reach the Under Desert Sea, you will notice that it''s a gigantic spacepletely filled with water."


    The twins'' group nodded as Carion and Briget began to bring them away. Rean and Roan covered Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan with their Divine Soul Power, and Kentucky dragged everyone along, following the Purple Lightning Eagle. Rean also kept illuminating the passage to see where they were going.


    Well, it turned out that Carion and Briget were right. They only stayed in the tunnels for a little over an hour. Along the way, they found a few aquatic demon beasts at Stage Six and below. However, with Rean''s Light and Divine Sense bending skill, the majority didn''t notice their presence.


    However, Rean also noticed a problem. Some of those demon beasts still detected their presence and attacked, even though his skills were up. It didn''t take long for his group to understand that the turmoil in the currents that their bodies caused caught the demon beasts'' attention. Unfortunately, that was something that Divine Soul Power and Light Element could do nothing about.


    On the other hand, those demon beasts were very weak. Carion, Briget, Rean, and Roan were able to dispatch them almost instantly. They also moved away from the scenes straight away as the blood would definitely attract more.


    Suddenly, the passage ahead began to expand. Rean''s light also became unnecessary as there was light up ahead. Soon, the twins'' group was able to see the Under Desert Sea. "That''s quite impressive."


    It was like Briget and Carion mentioned. Sure, there seemed to be some entrances in their field of vision, but they all led to this massive sea. When they looked down, they noticed the seafloor several kilometers below. As for the ceiling, it was just a few tens of meters above. That was to be expected since they came from the surface.


    The entire area was illuminated by countless glowing blue algae as far as they could see. There were many cave pirs connecting the ground to the ceiling. Obviously, it was those uncountable pirs that prevented the desert and the ground under it from caving in.


    Carion then pointed in several directions, saying, "Look. There''s nock of aquatic demon beasts here." He was right. Although the majority were very weak Stage One Aquatic Demon Beasts, a few of their leaders were at Stage Three or Four. "This is the side of the Under Desert Sea where you''ll find the least number of high-level demon beasts. However, that doesn''t mean it''s devoid of life. Try not to catch their attention. Some of these low-level demon beasts may look weak, but they can swarm a cultivator with tens of thousands of them from all sides."


    Roan understood what Carion meant, saying, "Even if tens of thousands swarm us, it wouldn''t be much of an issue. However, the chaos would definitely attract a lot of strong demon beasts."


    "Correct." Carion nodded in agreement. "Anyways, they aren''t as sensitive to the change in the current like demon beasts at Stage Five and above. I''ll try to guide us through the water as far away from the demon beasts as possible. There are definitely much stronger aquatic demon beasts ahead, but most of them stay in those tunnels, as you saw before. I''ll try to avoid them as well."


    Rean then jumped on the Purple Lightning Eagle''s back after that. "It will be better if I use my skill here while Kentucky and Roan do the same on their side."


    Carion and Briget already saw that, so they just nodded in response. "Alright.. We''re counting on you."

 Chapter 1451 - Blade Tail Sharks

    <h4>Chapter 1451 - de Tail Sharks</h4>


    Once the journey started, Roan took the chance to ask. "How long do you think it will take?"


    Carion immediately answered, "If everything goes well, around two months. Of course, although I know a rtively safer route, it doesn''t change the fact that it''s still dangerous. I don''t know what will happen on the way, so it might take much longer. If we''re lucky, it can take a lot less time."


    Roan nodded in response. "That''s fine. I just wanted to have an idea."


    In the first two days of travel in the Under Desert Sea, Carion was sessful in avoiding most of the issues. Of course, Rean''s skill yed a huge role here. However, they also noticed that the concentration of aquatic demon beasts began to increase. Not only that, but their level did as well. There were rarely any Stage One Demon Beasts in sight, except for the very young ones. Mostly were already at Stage Two or Three.


    On the third day, things had already gotten a lot moreplicated. Kentucky, Rean, and Roan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. A strong Divine Sense swept the area they were in, only being redirected by the Divine Sense bending skill. "Initial Stage Transition Realm," said the twins at almost the same time.


    Carion and Briget''s attention were obviously piqued. "Really? Where?"


    Rean then pointed at the floor on the ground, where it was possible to see a cave entrance. "It''sing from inside there. Also, it''s approaching us fast."


    "Can it feel our presence?" Briget asked in response.


    Rean shook his head in response. "No. It''s using something else other than Divine Sense to locate us."


    Suddenly, Luan called their attention. "So many! There are a lot of Divine Energy spheresing from that same tunnel."


    Sure enough, as soon as Luan said that, the tunnel filled with aquatic demon beasts. They were all from the same species. "It''s the de Tail Sharks!" Carion eximed, identifying the demon beasts in one nce. "There must be a king between them that''s leading the group."


    Roan took out his scythe after that. "It doesn''t matter. Are we going to fight or try to outrun them? Most of those de Tail Sharks are only Stage Two and Three. There''s only one there that might cause some trouble, which is the one at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm."


    Carion shook his head as he took out a pair of spears. "No can do. de Tail Sharks canmunicate with other aquatic demon beasts much faster than we can run away. If we try to escape, we will only encounter more and more swarms along the way. That''s a prettymon ability for aquatic demon beasts in the Under Desert Sea."


    Rean also took out his sword after that. "That makes sense. The idea is to prevent cultivators from Treavin from fleeing to Pol Continent. It''s understandable that the Under Sea Kingdom arranged this Under Desert Sea to have a lot of reconnaissance-type aquatic demon beasts. They don''t want to let anyone escape." Rean was right. In any other ce of the Pol Continent, it would be very hard to find this many reconnaissance-type aquatic demon beasts.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed through the water. Obviously, it was only possible through the help of Divine Energy. "Do you think you can hide here? In the Under Sea Desert, concealing abilities don''t work against me." It was then that a huge de Tail Shark appeared from the same tunnel, followed by quite a few Stage Eight and Seven sharks of the same species. "My children, attack! Bring their corpses back so I can have lunch."


    *Shua!*


    As soon as the order came out, all the low-level de Tail Sharksunched in the direction of the twins'' group. Carion and Briget narrowed their eyes but didn''t panic. Carion was close to the ground at this moment, so he immediately dove down and stood on the wet dirt. As soon as the mob reached Carion''s range, he began his assault. "We need to finish this quickly before we catch the attention of even more aquatic demon beasts."


    The earth on the ground began to take the form of hundreds of earth spears, which Carionunched against the sharks.


    ''Earth Spikes!''


    Although it was a very simple skill that most Earth Affinity users could use, it was very effective due to the difference in cultivation between Carion and the shark. As for the ones who passed by his barrage, he ended them with his real spears.


    Briget, on the other hand, was a Lightning Affinity cultivator, so she stayed with her Purple Lightning Eagle. The two seemed to have fought together before as the Purple Lightning Eagle fed Briget with its own Lightning Element.


    Rena could tell that Briget was going to use some attack in the area, so he quickly jumped back from the eagle and went close to Kentucky.


    ''Lightning Field!''


    Purple and blue lightning quickly spread several meters around Briget and the eagle. All the Stage Two and Three de Tail Sharks who got close were immediately electrocuted to death almost instantly.


    The eagle''s eyes became even sharper as it dove into the enemy''s ranks, knowing that his and Briget''s Lightning Ability would kill everything on their path.


    Nevertheless, Rean could tell that Carion and Briget''s massacre was far from making any meaningful change. There was simply no end to the de Tail Sharksing their way. ''They''re being controlled by that Transition Realm de Tail Shark. If we don''t get rid of him quickly, this will never end.''


    It was then that Rean noticed something. ''By the way, where''s Roan?''


    Kentucky, who was just watching Carion and Briget''s performance, shrugged his shoulders. ''Where else? He obviously doesn''t care about those small fries, so he went for the king.''


    Rean sighed when he heard that. ''He just has to have all the fun, huh. Oh well, whatever. Kentucky, protect Fngia and the others. There are a lot of sharksing our way as well. I''ll help Carion and Briget since they''re our guides.''


    Kentucky nodded in response.. ''Sure, just go ahead.''

 Chapter 1452 - Having Fun

    <h4>Chapter 1452 - Having Fun</h4>


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    Rean quickly swam in Briget''s direction. Normally, Shadow Steps wouldn''t work since, obviously, Rean was swimming. However, he concentrated his Divine Soul Power on his feet, creating something like flippers that helped him obtain extra propulsion with Shadow Steps as the base. It was a far cry from using Shadow Steps on the surface, but it was definitely much better than just normal swimming.


    Briget, who was now using her Divine Sense in this battle, was taken aback when she saw Rean. That''s because Rean was charging straight at her. ''What is he doing?! He will get hit by my Lightning Field!''


    However, Rean simply created a Divine Soul Power barrier around him as Light and Dark Element spread through it. The Dark Element destroyed the lightning while the Light Element fed it. Both were sustained by the Divine Soul Power. Rean was in the same cultivation realm as Briget. However, Briget was in the Initial Stage while he was at the Peak Stage. At the same time, Rean was obviously several times stronger than anymon cultivator at his level. Briget''s Lightning Field simply couldn''t break his protection at all.


    "Ah!" Briget was shocked at how useless her Lightning Field was against Rean and was afraid that he was taking this opportunity to attack her. Carion also saw that with his Divine Sense and immediately tried to go after Briget to help her. Unfortunately, neither of them was fast enough to prevent Rean. Briget closed her eyes, waiting for the worst to happen when suddenly...


    *Touch!*


    Rean touched her shoulder.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Briget felt her body fill with power. Not only her, but Rean also touched the Lightning Eagle below her feet, giving him the same treatment. ''Alright, it should help you two fight much better, especially the eagle since it''s using its wings for swimming.''


    Briget had little time to process what just happened as Rean turned in Carion''s direction. ''Oh, you came as well. Great! Come here!''


    Carion didn''t know what happened, just that his sister had a shocked expression. Naturally, his first thought was that Rean did something bad to her and was now trying to do the same to him. ''Don''t underestimate me!''


    His Earth Spikes and both his spears moved in Rean''s direction, trying to stop him. However, in the end, Rean and Carion were too far from each other in theirbat abilities. If Rean was being affected by the water, then Carion was even more so.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Well, in fact, Rean didn''t attack Carion with three swords. Instead, he only created two, which hit both of Carion''s spears. The spears were then quickly deflected, leaving Carion exposedpletely. Carion knew that Rean was one stage above in cultivation than him. He was at the Late Stage, after all. However, he never expected that Rean could be that much stronger than him, especially since Earth Affinity cultivators like him normally had higher raw strength in direct shes. ''Not good! I won''t be able to use my life-saving treasure!''


    He prepared for the impact, concentrating as much Earth Element and Divine Energy around his body as possible. However, the thrust he was expecting never came. Instead, he felt a light touch on his shoulder as Rean did the same thing with him as he did with Briget.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Immediately, Carion felt like his body filled with strength, a strength that he had never felt before. ''This...''


    Rean shook his head in disappointment as he said, ''What are you even doing? Weren''t we supposed to be allies? I''m just helping you, and you decide to attack me?'' Of course, Rean was just messing with him. He knew very well why Carion did that, and he was just having his own fun there.


    Carion then looked at his sister, who was as shocked as himself. He had a skill that could increase his own allies'' raw strength to such a degree... just how good was that?


    That wasn''t all. Carion and Briget weren''t your average cultivator. They also could jump one or two stages to fight those above. However, both of them werepletely powerless against Rean''s approach. Not to mention that Roan and Kentucky didn''t do anything. ''We knew they had higher strength thanmon cultivators since they also passed the test. However, isn''t this way too ridiculous?!''


    However, Carion quickly recovered before apologizing, ''So-sorry... It''s just that you approached us so quickly and didn''t say anything. How could we not think you were trying to take advantage of the situation to kill us?''


    Reanughed in response. ''Hahaha! Then, please tell me. Would you just let me touch you in this situation if I told you that I could increase your power?''


    Carion and Briget bitterly smiled in response. Of course not! Rean was literally the first cultivator they ever saw that could increase an ally''s strength. At least the first one to increase it by this much.


    Rean didn''t wait for Carion or Briget to answer before looking away. ''Well, forget it. I would pay attention to the battlefield if I were you.''


    ''Ah!'' Carion and Briget immediately returned their attention to the sharks, who were once again right on their faces.


    ''Life Style, sh!''


    Suddenly, a sphere of Light Element burst, brightening everything around them. This Under Sea Desert was illuminated by the blue algae. However, it couldn''t hold a candle to the light of day. The demon beasts here were all used to the darker environment. When the Light Sphere burst, they were all blinded for a few seconds, which was enough for Briget and Carion to get back on their feet.


    Well, Rean''s enhancement was a lot more useful for Carion, though. After all, it was something that increased the body''s raw power strength. For Briget, it had little use. Just like Rean said, it was a lot more helpful for the eagle she was standing on. Still, they quickly noticed a problem. ''Rean, we can''t dy much more. We need to go after the de Tail Shark King.''


    Rean shook his head as he cut down all the sharksing in his direction with ease. ''No need.. It won''tst long.''

 Chapter 1453 - Pummeling Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1453 - Pummeling Technique</h4>


    Sure enough, the assault from the sharks suddenly stopped. After that, the sharks seemed to be confused for a moment before beginning to disperse, just like that. ''This...''


    Carion and Briget were confused as to what just happened. ''Why did the attacks suddenly stop?''


    However, Rean looked in a certain direction before asking, ''You''re losing your touch, no? Howe you took so long to kill that shark?''


    It was then that Roan appeared from within the sea of dispersing de Tail Sharks. ''Kill? Who said anything about killing?''


    Roan then turned around before using his Divine Soul Power to make his voice spread throughout the water. "What are you waiting there for? Come out already. If you think I was cruel a moment ago, don''t wait and see me get irritated."


    "Y-Yes! I''ming! I''ming!" It was then that the giant de Tail Shark appeared in front of their vision. He had countless deep cuts on his body as Dark Element seemed to be oozing out of quite a few of them. It was hard to tell why he was still alive. "I''m here, m-m-mas...ter..."


    It was none other than the Transition Realm de Tail Shark! His sorrowful state showed just how bad of a time he had in Roan''s hands.


    Rean smiled after seeing that, saying, "Oh, I see. It''s been some time since we used the Pummeling Taming Method. I just didn''t expect it would work on a sentient demon beast."


    Roan nodded, saying, "It''s because I focused a lot more on the pain than the benefits. Well, there''s also the fact this guy was simply too weak. He tried to use the Stage Seven and Eight Sharks to take me down, but he only helped me get a lot of Demon Cores for sellingter. I might use a few in my pills as well, actually." Roan then showed a hand full of Demon Cores, all of them brimming with Demonic Energy.


    "Oh! They look delicious! Can I have some?" Suddenly, Kentucky appeared by Roan''s side like a ghost.


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "At your current level of strength, would these Stage Seven and Eight Demon Beast Cores be of any help?"


    Kentucky shook his head, telling him outright, "No... but they''re still very tasty!"


    Roan then put the Demon Cores away after that. "Then forget it. I''m not operating a charity here. Next time, you go out and get the cores yourself."


    "But... you guys left me to protect Fngia, Luan, and Rafatia. I couldn''t join the battle. That''s not fair." Kentucky obviously felt wronged when he heard that.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit, soon thinking that Kentucky was right. "Fine! You can have half of the Demon Cores we get from now on in this ce. However, you can only eat them after we leave the Under Desert Sea."


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up once he heard that. "Great! I''ll make sure to keep these three well protected."


    Little did they notice, but Briget and Carion felt like they were losing their minds. ''Just how ridiculous are these two?'' By now, they had already begun to feel like idiots. They were afraid of Rean and Roan attacking them at some point, so they were always ready to defend themselves. However, there was simply no need to be afraid. That''s because if the twins decided to attack, they would be 100% dead. They were absolutely no match for those twins, plus they wouldn''t be able to flee either. In a certain way, it could be said that the twins simply didn''t care about their strength, only that they knew the path with the least of problems.


    "Ahem..." Carion then tried to recover as he looked at the submissive Transition Realm de Tail Shark. "Is it really fine to let him stay alive?"


    Roan snorted in response, replying, "That depends if he wants to cultivate again in his life or not."


    The shark bitterly smiled when he heard that. "I won''t betray you... I promise." No way in hell did he want to go through the same suffering again. Dark Element was just too terrifying. Not to mention that Roan himself was just way too strong. While fighting him, he killed most of his lower-level subordinates, and he did all of that with ease.


    However, there was another reason why he wouldn''t betray Roan. That''s because Roan showed him that he could use Dark and Light Element to help his internal injuries. As a demon beast, he umted numerous longsting internal defects. Things that he couldn''t be healed anymore until he was much, much wealthier. Now, the opportunity to get rid of all of those things appeared in front of him. So what if he had to be Roan''s ything for a while? It was better than dying, while he would get many benefits once he brought the twins'' group out of the Under Desert Sea.


    Carion wasn''t aware how Roan got the demon beast''s loyalty or whether the shark''s loyalty was true or not. The important thing was that they were safe. "I see... well, we should leave this ce. The entire area is filled with the blood of the dead sharks. I''m sure many other aquatic demon beasts will gather here soon."


    The de Tail Shark King shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry. With me alive, the other Transition Realm aquatic demon beasts won''t get close."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Oh! That''s definitely useful. By the way, what should we call you?"


    The shark narrowed his eyes, telling them, "I don''t really have a name. It has only been a few years since I got my sentience, so I''ve never thought about that."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Alright, calling you de Tail Shark King all the time is annoying. From now on, you''re Sharky."


    "Sh-Shar...ky?" Sharky didn''t like that name very much.


    However, Roan didn''t seem to be very patient about name choices. "So be it. He won''t stay with us for long anyway, so Sharky it is."


    Sharky could only sadly ept it as he definitely wouldn''t go against Roan''s decision. "Ahem... then, can you give me some time to recover before continuing? I''m in pretty bad shape."


    Roan then looked at Rean, soon telling him, "Heal Sharky up.. We''ll be leaving right after."

 Chapter 1454 - Kinda

    <h4>Chapter 1454 - Kinda</h4>


    After that, Reanpletely healed the de Tail Shark King, much to his surprise. With the promise of having his defects cured as well, he was more than happy to help. "So, you''re trying to get to the Pol Continent, right?"


    Roan nodded in response. "Since you''re from here, you must know this ce quite well."


    Sharky nodded in response. "I do know my territory and the path I took to reach this ce. However, I was given the mission by the Under Sea Kingdom toe, so I entered the Under Desert Sea through the route they told me to. That route ispletely covered in aquatic demon beasts much stronger than me, so I wouldn''t rmend it."


    Sharky also added, "I can''t help you much in selecting a route to move through. However, I can definitely be the vanguard as most of the aquatic demon beasts won''t care if you''re with me. Because I''m in the Transition Realm, the other Transition Realm demon beasts will think that you guys are my prisoners."


    Roan shook his head, telling Sharky, "We will use this method only if we can be found. You saw us hiding with our skill earlier, right? We''ll continue to use it."


    Sharky shook his head, though. "You definitely have an amazing concealment skill. I couldn''t feel your presence with my Divine Sense at all. However, I can definitely feel the changes in the current you left behind up to several kilometers. It was like you drew a line in the middle of the sea for me to follow. Most of the other Transition Realm demon beasts here are the type with very good senses, so they''ll definitely notice your group even with the skill activated."


    Hearing that, Carion mentioned, "I have a route that should be rtively safer. It shouldn''t have as many Transition Realm aquatic demon beasts as other ces. You''re the first Transition Realm beast we found after more than two days traveling."


    Sharky was impressed to hear that. "I don''t know how you found this route, but it''s really good. This territory we''re in at the moment is mine, but it''s new. There weren''t any Transition Realm demon beasts here before. If not for that, we would have never met each other."


    The twins were satisfied with Sharky''s answer. That was one more proof that Carion and Briget''s information about the route was really good. Then again, it''s obvious that the information they had was from a few years in the past. After all, Sharky did say he was put here just a few years ago.


    "Alright, Carion will continue to guide us. As for Sharky, he will be at the front. Sharky, I didn''t kill all your Stage Seven and Eight de Tail Sharks, so tell the rest toe to your aid. It''ll be easier to believe that we''re your prisoners if you have more of them around."


    "Wouldn''t that be bad?" Briget asked in response. "What if he decides to turn on us while we''re passing through the territory of another aquatic demon beast?"


    Roan snorted in response. "He can try. However, he won''t be alive to see what will happen next if that happens."


    Sharky would sweat if he could. There''s no way he would do such a thing. He just got his sentience not long ago, so he didn''t want to die so soon. Nevertheless, he agreed with Briget. "I agree with the woman, though. It would be bad to have my subordinates following me. That would be the same as saying that I can''t deal with you own my own, so others wille to check."


    Roan didn''t go against Sharky''s words. "You''re the one who lives here. If you''re the one refusing to bring your subordinates, then it must be a bad choice since they would be under your control. Alright then. We''ll just follow you. Carion will show the way as always."


    "You can count on me. I''ll keep my part of the deal," Carion said in response, happy to see that his father''s information about the route was mostly correct so far.


    With that, their group finally departed once again.


    Along the way, Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "Rean, isn''t there anything I can do to help? I''ve only been cultivating together with Rafatia and Luan all the time. Luan, at the very least, can help you with that eye ability of his in case something you don''t knowes our way."


    Rean sighed in response, telling her, "Unfortunately, I really don''t know how you could help in this situation. It might look rude, but even as cannon fodder, you wouldn''t be of any help. Enemies who could pose a threat to us will simpl-" It was then that Rean had an idea. "Oh... I think I do know what you can help with. Take this." Rean then passed a piece of equipment to Fngia.


    "What''s this?" asked Fngia.


    Rean smiled before sending her a Divine Sense message, exining its use. "Do you understand?"


    Fngia had a shocked expression on her face, but she nodded nheless. "Can this thing really achieve that?"


    "That will depend on how well you choose to use it," Rean replied as he shrugged his shoulders.


    Fngia''s shocked expression then turned serious after that. "Alright."


    "Mommy, what did big brother Rean give you?" Suddenly, the curious Rafatia joined the conversation.


    However, Fngia just shook her head, saying, "It''s nothing, baby." It was then she thought of an excuse. "It''s just one more of those candies. They''re very good, so I asked big brother Rean for another one."


    "Oh!" Rafatia''s eyes lit up in response. "Can I have one too?"


    Reanughed out loud as he nodded. "Hahaha! Of course!" He had a lot of them, so he gave the girl another one. Of course, he noticed the jealous expression of Luan on Kentucky''s back, so he gave Luan one as well.


    With that, Rean looked forward when he suddenly received a message from Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Does that even work?''


    Rean smiled in response.. ''Nope.''

 Chapter 1455 - Separation

    <h4>Chapter 1455 - Separation</h4>


    Things worked very, very well for over half of the path as an entire month went by. With Sharky at the front, the other aquatic demon beasts didn''t try anything against the twins'' group. As for those at the Transition Realm, only two other ones appeared, but Sharky easily convinced them that everything was under control.


    Of course, the reason they found so few demon beasts at the Transition Realm or above was because of the route Carion''s father gave them. That truly helped a lot.


    However, the closer they got to the division between the continents in the Under Desert Sea, the more nervous Carion and Briget seemed to be. Rean and Sharky thought that it was because that was supposed to be the ce with the highest concentration of aquatic demon beasts. On the other hand, Roan didn''t believe that was the reason. ''Rean, are you able to tell which cardinal direction we''re moving in at the moment?''


    In theory, the Pol Continent should be located on the west-northwest side of the Treavin Continent. It''s just that after a month of several detours, Roan felt like they weren''t exactly moving in that direction.


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before bringing out a device from the Dimensional Realm. ''That''s easy. The Realm of Gods doesn''t really have a ce we can call ''north,'' but people still name the cardinal directions that somehow. That''s why we know we need to go west to reach Jhiod. The reason for that is this thing.''


    To be more specific, there were several small triangr-shaped items on Rean''s ring. However, they seemed to be connected by some kind of invisible power. If Rean pulled one apart, as long as it wasn''t too far away, it would return to the other pieces. Rean then injected Divine Soul Power inside, and the items began to shine with a dark yellow color. Not long after, they formed a line, with the tip of the triangles all pointing in the same direction. ''That''s where the Realm of Gods is located. Wait, that''s a little out of ce.''


    ''As I thought,'' Roan said in response. If the line of triangles was really pointing north, then their group wasn''t moving west-northwest. Instead, they were moving more along the lines of west-southwest. The difference in direction wasn''t that great, and it would still bring them to Pol Continent in the end. However, it didn''t make sense from their point of view as it would increase the traveled distance by a lot.


    ''Perhaps this is the safe route,'' Rean considered. ''By taking this long-distance path, we will not bump into many high-level aquatic demon beastspared to following the straight line.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''Perhaps you''re right. However, you should still keep your guard up.''


    And just like that, another week went by without issues. However, Roan''s instinct proved true when they reached what seemed to be a gigantic chasm. There were no algae inside, so it was impossible to see the bottom as it was pitch ck. Rean and Roan''s Divine Sense could reach up to eight kilometers away. However, they weren''t using it as it might catch the attention of other demon beasts.


    It was at that moment that Carion and Briget ordered their Purple Lightning Eagle to stop. "Seems like we''re here."


    Rean looked at him and at the environment around him. The continental barrier was severely weakened in the Under Desert Sea. Yet, the continental barrier didn''t simply disappear. It was still there, and they hadn''t seen it yet. Naturally, they haven''t arrived at Pol Continent. "What do you mean? Is there supposed to be something here?"


    Briget and Carion then looked at the twins and nodded in response. "Yes, this is our real objective. We''re thankful for all your help, but we will part ways here."


    Everyone was puzzled when suddenly, Carion threw a jade slip at Rean. "This is the route our father marked down. As you can see, it continues even further away. Just follow it, and you''ll eventually enter the Caskide Sea, located in the Pol Continent." Soon after, Carion and Briget ordered the Purple Lightning Eagle to dive down into the chasm.


    Sharky looked at Roan and asked, "Master, what do you want to do? Should I stop them?"


    Roan pondered the current situation for a bit. The map in the jade slip really showed the entire path they made until now, and it also showed the rest. However, there was also a mark at the location where they were at the moment, which was the chasm. It was obvious that there was something here, or those siblings wouldn''t have decided to enter. "Don''t you know anything about this ce, Sharky?"


    Sharky shook his head, saying, "As I mentioned before, I only took care of the territory I was ced in. I don''t know much about the rest of the Under Desert Sea."


    Rean then looked at Roan and told him, "They didn''t seem to be lying, though."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "Indeed. I didn''t detect any lies when they said the path in the jade slip would lead us to the Caskide Sea. That also exins why I didn''t detect any lies before. Even though they weren''t nning to make their way to the Pol Continent, they never lied that they knew about a safer route that could bring us there."


    Soon, Briget, Carion, and the Purple Lightning Eagle disappeared into the chasm''s shadow. Roan didn''t try to stop them, though. None of the siblings tried to attack the twins while providing the safer route to Pol Continent. In a certain way, the siblings didplete their part of the deal. "The question is. Do you want to go down and see what''s down there, or do you want to leave the Under Desert Sea?"


    Rean then looked at Fngia''s group and sighed in response. "We know way too little about this ce. I would rather deliver Fngia and the others to safety first before trying anything. Besides, it''s not like we really need to know what those siblings are nning as it''s highly unlikely that it''ll impact our journey."


    Roanpletely agreed with Rean on that point. He didn''t like the Under Desert Sea either. "Indeed. Let''s get out of here.. Sharky, lead the way ording to the map in this jade slip."

 Chapter 1456 - Bird-Fish

    <h4>Chapter 1456 - Bird-Fish</h4>


    One extra week. That was the time it took for the continental barrier to finally appear in front of the twins. The Divine Energy raged in the Under Desert Sea as the currents made everything chaotic. However, even though the twins'' group was very close to it, they could still resist its power without much effort. "Seems like the information was right. I don''t know how it works, but the Under Desert Sea weakens the destructive power of the continental barrier."


    Sharky nodded in response. "I passed through it after the Under Sea Kingdom assigned me to my territory. Of course, I used their knowledge to get an easy route which they safeguarded very tightly. It was very easy to go through. However, the power of this point of the barrier doesn''t seem much different than the point I used."


    Rean also looked around and could see that some Stage Three and Four Sea Demon Beasts roamed the area. That proved that the continental barrier wasn''t really that bad in this ce. Above that, the twins'' couldn''t detect any Transition Realm aquatic demon beasts either. "Let''s go."


    Rean then shielded Fngia and Rafatia while Roan protected Luan. Kentucky and Sharky didn''t really need any protection, so they just pressed forward. The continental barrier then hit them, making their protection tremble quite a bit. However, it didn''tst long. Everyone got used to the environment quickly, stabilizing the protection around their bodies.


    Then again, the continental barrier itself wasn''t that big. It was only several tens of kilometers in length in the Under Desert Sea. It''s just that one couldn''t move very fast as it could affect the protection of Divine Energy... or the protection of Divine Soul Power in the twins'' case.


    "There really is nothing inside the continental barrier..." Kentucky couldn''t help butment.


    Rean, on the other hand, continued to look around him. "I wonder if we can''t find one of those Spirits that live in the continental barrier."


    "Do you mean that whale that those smugglers used to bring us to Lanqueas?" Roan asked.


    Rean nodded in response. "Yeah. If we had one of those, we wouldn''t need to worry about traversing the continental barrier anymore."


    Roan found it unlikely, though. "I don''t think it''s that easy. It''s possible that many conditions have to be met for those whale-like spirits to live here. Back then, Timoteo had to call the whale from within the continental barrier. Obviously, he couldn''t keep it outside, or he would have definitely done so. Even if you find one of those here, they might not be suitable at all."


    Rean understood what Roan meant, saying, "Indeed. The power of the continental barrier in this Under Desert Sea is nothingpared to the outside. Even if I find a spirit like that whale and find a way to bring it outside, it might die in any other barrier. It might not even be a problem regarding the continental barrier''s power. Maybe it would die simply because the barriers aren''t the same everywhere."


    Roan nodded in response. "That''s correct." Then again, Roan had to admit. "Well, if we do find one of those, there''s no harm in trying to capture one. Who knows? It might work."


    Sharky couldn''t help but ask. "Are there really spirits capable of living inside a normal continental barrier?" He obviously understood that this wasn''t the first time the twins were passing through one.


    Rean confirmed, nodding. "Yes. The fact that you didn''t know that proves that they''re truly quite rare. Who knows? Maybe they only exist in the continental barrier between Lanqueas and Huring."


    Their conversation wasn''t a secret or anything, so everyone heard it, including Luan. "What''s a whale?"


    Roan looked at him before exining through a Divine Sense message.


    Only then did Luan understand. "I see... I can''t see anything like that with my eyes either."


    Rean didn''t mind. "It''s fine. I was just dreaming out loud. Hahaha!"


    "However, there are a few others here that look like a big bird mixed with a fish..." Luan said soon after as his pupils shone inside the continental barrier.


    "Oh! A big bird mixed with a fish. That''s quite different."


    "..."


    "What did you say?!" Rean and Roan immediately asked Luan back as they looked all around them. However, they still couldn''t see anything like that at all. In the continental barrier, Divine Senses were useless.


    Luan then pointed in several directions, saying, "There''s one there, there, and there..."


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Sharky then raised their guards since they didn''t know if they could be attacked or not. "Are theying after us?"


    Luan shook his head, telling them, "No, there was a lot of them that swam by our sides, but they seem to ignore us. None of them looked in our direction either."


    Rean pondered a bit, wondering, "Back then, the whale was a very big spirit, so it could swallow all of us before passing through the barrier. Luan, how big are these bird-fishes?"


    Luan then raised his hand, replying, "The size of my palm."


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "Well, I don''t think they would be able to protect us against the continental barriers, then. They''re just too small." It was then that Rean thought. "By the way, how many can you see?"


    "I can''t count. There are just way too many of them. Look, there''s one swimming around me right now," Luan said as his eyes followed the bird-fish. He was still a six-year-old kid, so that entertained him very much.


    Roan then looked at Rean, asking him, "Do you think you can use quantity to make up for size?"


    Rean nodded in response. "Well, I did think about that. But how would I capture something I can''t even see? Also, do they even have the strength to resist the continental barrier somewhere else? After all, this barrier here is a very weak continental barrier because of the Under Desert Sea."


    The twins then looked at Luan and asked, "Your eyes can see both energy and elements. Would you be able to tell which element they have inside their bodies?"


    Luan nodded, saying, "They all have a mix of all elements as far as I can see."


    "Indeed, they''re just like the whales from back then," Roan said.

 Chapter 1457 - Kibin Race

    <h4>Chapter 1457 - Kibin Race</h4>


    The twins then began to think about it as Sharky led the way. Back then, Timoteo had some form of controlling the whale. However, how did he do that? "Can you think about something that can attract a multi-elemental spirit?"


    Everyone shook their heads in response. First of all, where would one find multi-elemental beings? Even the twins weren''t like that. However, they quickly noticed that Luan seemed to be ying with that bird-fish he had just mentioned. "Luan, how did you attract the bird-fish swimming around you?"


    Luan shook his head, telling them, "I didn''t. It simply looked at me for a moment, and then it began to swim around me. That was all."


    Fngia, who was hearing everything, then wondered, "Could it be that these invisible bird-fishes only answer to those who can see them?"


    The twins had to admit Fngia''s words made sense. Following that, Roan used his Divine Soul Power to grab Luan before asking, "Tell me when there''s a fish passing close to you."


    Luan nodded and warned Roan as soon as one got close. "Alright, I''ll put you in front of it, so look straight at its eyes." Without wasting time, Roan used his Divine Soul Power to move Luan in front of the bird-fish.


    The bird-fish and Luan soon made eye contact. After that, it began to swim by the side, but it still looked at Luan as if testing whether Luan was really looking at it or not. Luan, obviously, followed it with his eyes. Eventually, the bird-fish confirmed that Luan could really see it and began to swim around him soon after. "Hey, it worked. Now both bird-fishes are swimming around me."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded, saying, "Good. Roan will put you in front of many more, so make sure to look at them."


    However, Luan seemed to be a little afraid. "I... I think that isn''t a good idea."


    "Why is that?" Everyone asked back.


    "I don''t know what I did, but there are a lot of them heading my way right now." In Luan''s eyes, it seemed like the two bird-fishes he had around him caught the attention of the others. Luan then became a beacon that gathered the multiple bird-fishes in their surroundings, all swimming around him.


    "Luan, keep telling us everything you can see," Roan told him.


    Luan nodded in response. "They seemed to be gathering around me nonstop. I can''t count them... I''m afraid, dad!"


    Roan narrowed his eyes when he heard that. "I''m not your dad."


    However, Luan was too afraid to consider that point. "Dad, pull me back. I''m scared! They''ll eat me!"


    Roan sighed before pulling Luan back close to him, soon increasing the power of his protective barrier. He also added Dark Element, even though it wouldn''t be of much use since the bird-fishes also had Dark Element inside them.


    "Dad... they stopped." Surprisingly though, the bird-fishes didn''t continue to swim around Luan. "Dad, they''re gathering..."


    Rean and the others immediately asked. "Where?"


    "In front of us," Luan answered, now feeling a little safer in Roan''s arms.


    Roan nodded, not minding it. "Keep telling us what''s ha-" However, Roan didn''t need to conclude that phrase. That''s because the bird-fish gathering seemed to create a phenomenon in front of their group. All the elements gathered, and so did the continental barrier''s Divine Energy. Even they could see it now due to the amount of it.


    The twins'' group increased their guard even more since the power at the location ahead was definitely terrifying. Even Kentucky wouldn''t be able to resist if all those elements and Divine Energy were used in an attack. However, after a few seconds, it stopped. It''s just that everyone could still see what was happening. "What kind of spirit is this one?"


    Rean couldn''t help but remember the Kiwi back on Earth, a type of bird that couldn''t fly and had a thin but long beak. However, that was only half of its body. The other half was akin to a fish... well, to be more specific, it followed the whales'' and dolphins'' patterns. The tail was horizontal, not vertical.


    As for why they could see that spirit, the twins already knew the answer. ''Spirits are invisible as long as they wish to be invisible. However, if they want to appear in front of others, they can do that. Obviously, this... thing... wanted us to see it.''


    Roan was right. As soon as the bird-fish, if one could even call it that, appeared in front of everyone, it used Divine Sense tomunicate. ''I didn''t expect that someone would be able to see me. However, those are some very peculiar couple of eyes, kid. Are you perhaps part of the Sacred Eye Race?''


    Luan didn''t know what the bird-fish was talking about. "What is the Sacred Eye Race?"


    The twins also have never heard about it. "Hey, howe you have sentience? We''ve seen another type of spirit inside the continental barrier before, but it didn''t have any intelligence. Also, what are you exactly? No, wait! Maybe this isn''t even your home. Perhaps you decided to live here, but you have nothing to do with the continental barrier."


    The Kiwi thing narrowed its eyes as it looked at the twins, especially Roan, who held Luan. "Don''tpare me to such a low-level creature. What you saw was probably a Rainbow Whale, and they do live in continental barriers. However, my Kibin Spirit Race is several times stronger. Those Rainbow Whales rarely get strong enough to acquire sentience. Unlike us, who are already born with it."


    Rean nodded in response. "So you are a spirit that lives in the continental barriers."


    "Correct," answered the Kibin. "You haven''t answered my question, though."


    Roan answered it for Luan, saying, "We don''t know which race my disciple is from. His parents are dead, so we can''t even ask. However, he''s most likely a mixed blood."


    The Kibin nodded in response. "I see... I can''t feel much of the Sacred Eye Race bloodline inside his body anyway. You''re most likely right about the mixed blood."


    After that, Rean asked the question in everyone''s minds. "So.... why did you decide to appear in front of us?"

 Chapter 1458 - Do I Really Have To?

    <h4>Chapter 1458 - Do I Really Have To?</h4>


    The Kibin answered the question with another question, telling them, "Hmm? Weren''t you the ones who wanted me to appear? I usually wouldn''t do such a thing, but since this little boy could see me, I made an exception."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. "That was quite a simple reason... well, you''re right. We truly wanted to talk to you. Say... can you traverse any of the continental barriers?"


    The Kibin nodded in response. "Not all continental barrier spirits can do it. In fact, only a few have the right conditions to traverse anywhere in the barriers. Fortunately, my Kibin Race just so happens to be one of them." He then snorted as he said, "Of course, if you think you can capture me and use my powers for that, you can give it a shot. Hahaha!"


    Everyone immediately shook their heads. After the disy of power that the Kiwi- ahem, the Kibin showed earlier, it would be suicidal to try anything against this guy. Surprisingly, Rean decided to not lie about it, telling the Kibin, "We did have the intention of capturing the small yous to see if we could use your power to pass the barriers. However, I had no intention of causing you any harm."


    Kibin then looked at Rean, saying, "That''s quite honest of you. Usually, after seeing how much stronger someone is, they would deny everything. You know I could have you all die right here and then, right? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll do exactly that after what you said?"


    Rean nodded in response. "Of course! However, I don''t think escaping is an option for us at the moment. With that said, I believe it''s better to juste clean and see how everything goes after that."


    Kibin surprisingly seemed quite satisfied. "Not too bad. However, there''s no need to worry. I can see from your Minokawa that you aren''t forcing it into a master-subordinate rtionship, so you shouldn''t be that bad."


    Kentucky didn''t deny that. "Indeed. They asked me many times if I wanted to leave their group to go live on my own. We''ve never had any sort of forced connection. However, I do follow them on my own since I''m getting many, many benefits that I wouldn''t get anywhere else."


    Rean was more interested in what Kibin mentioned, though. "So you know Kentucky is a Divine Demon Bird. A Minokawa at that."


    Kibin nodded in response. "For someone of my age, it''s to be expected. However, I admit I haven''t seen many of them in the past, and he''s a little different from the other Minokawas with that feather crown on his head. In any case, the power of his bloodline is undeniable."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that, "If you can live in any of the continental barriers, why would you be in this one? The power of this continental barrier is weakened by the Under Desert Sea, so it shouldn''t feel that good for you, no?"


    "Weakened by the Under Desert Sea?" Kibin shook his head. "The Under Desert Sea has nothing to do with the weakening of the Continental Barrier. The real culprit is found inside the chasm your two friends entered a week earlier. As for why I''m here, it''s exactly because it is weakened. I can rx in this continental barrier."


    Everyone was taken aback. "Briget and Carion? Are they after the thing that disrupts this barrier?"


    The Kibin shrugged its shoulders in response. "Who knows? I do find it too good to be a coincidence that they entered that, though. Anyways, it has nothing to do with me, so I won''t intervene. At most, the continental barrier''s weakening will cease to exist."


    The twins couldn''t help but think about what could be so powerful in that chasm that it weakened the continental barrier to such an extent. As far as they knew, it has been like that forever. "Is it really okay to tell us about that?"


    Kibin nodded in response. "It''s not any secret, so who cares? No one could do anything about it. Just forget it."


    The twins'' group could only nod before they talked for a while longer. Seeing that Kibin wouldn''t kill anyone here, everyone was relieved. Eventually, a few minutester, Rean decided to ask, "So... can we keep going? We''re almost at Pol Continent."


    In the end, neither he nor Roan wanted to see what Carion and Briget were up to. The Kibin already said that it wasn''t a secret, but no one could do anything about it, so how could they? They already had their own objective, which was to get out of the continental barrier and head to Jhiod.


    Kibin shook his head, though. "Just wait a moment."


    Suddenly, part of the Kibin''s body separated into many small Kibins before they shot into the distance. This time, everyone could see them as the Kibin allowed it.


    And just like that, several hours went by. Since they had nothing to do, they conversed even more with the Kibin. Unfortunately, the Kibin knew nothing about the Pol Continent. All continental barriers were interconnected like a web, and the continents were separated by it. With that said, the Kibin could simply travel through the barriers to reach this ce without ever passing through any continent. However, there was one thing he didn''t answer, and that was why it was making them wait for his parts toe back.


    Eventually, seven hours and a few minutester, Kibin''s parts that had separated from him returned, making him whole again. However, that wasn''t all.


    "There is another Kibin by his side," Luan said as he looked at a much smaller Kibin. The Kibin they talked to until now was really big, much bigger than Kentucky. However, the new one was more or less around Kentucky''s size.


    The first Kibin then looked at his side, saying, "Stop hiding already and show yourself. That boy has the Sacred Eye bloodline."


    With that, the much smaller Kibin showed itself. Other than the size, he was pretty much identical to the first Kibin. "Dad... do I really have to?"


    The big Kibin nodded, saying, "You do. I''ve already checked their souls with our race''s abilities. They''re the real deal, which is very rare to find.. Just go with them and don''te back before you reach that level."

 Chapter 1459 - Feeding On Virtues

    <h4>Chapter 1459 - Feeding On Virtues</h4>


    "Wait, what?!" Naturally, the twins'' group waspletely shocked by what they heard. "What do you mean bying with us?"


    The big Kibin then exined, "I told him to follow you from now on. Didn''t you want someone to help you pass through the continental barriers? My kid here can do that."


    It didn''t matter how they looked at it. It was just way too good to be true. "What''s happening here? Why would you simply entrust your kid to strangers out of nowhere? It''s way too suspicious. Way too easy! We just met a few hours ago. From where did this truste from?" said Rean. Everyone also nodded, agreeing with Rean.


    "From my check on your souls," the Big Kibin answered. "You didn''t notice it since your cultivations are too small. My Kibin Race can check the souls of other living beings, using it to determine whether they''re malicious or not. Surprisingly, the three of you are fine. The colors of your souls tell me that you''re the type who really cares for those who are close to you."


    The twins immediately asked Sister Orb, ''Sister Orb, shouldn''t the system block this kind of ess to our souls?''


    [Not really. What the system blocks is anything that can harm it. He didn''t try to touch your souls at all, only checking them from afar. That''s why the system had no need to do anything. Your souls had never been in any danger in the first ce.] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean then noticed something, asking, "The three of us? Do you mean Kentucky, Roan, and me?"


    The big Kibin nodded, saying, "Yes. That de Tail Shark is the greedy and scared type, but it''s only being forced to follow your orders, so it doesn''t count. The difference in strength between you is vast as well. Anyway, his type is the mostmon in the Realm of Gods. As for the two girls and the kid... the kid with the Sacred Eyes is fine. But this little girl and her mother have been tainted quite a lot already. Well, that''s a verymon sight in the Realm of Gods and especially continents like Treavin."


    Fngia sighed in response but didn''t deny it. She did tell Rean before that she did everything to survive and help her daughter. She did kill quite a few people and did other kinds of evil deeds before. It goes without saying that she is far from being someone with a good nature. Though, it puzzled her why her daughter would be put inside the same basket. "Is my daughter''s soul really as bad as mine?"


    The big Kibin shook his head. "Not really. However, she''s what I would call the untrustworthy type. It isn''t very evident yet, but she will grow to be quite a deceptive woman. Then again, the two of you have extremely small cultivations, so it doesn''t change my decision. What I''m counting on is the twins and the Minokawa, not the rest of you."


    Obviously, Rafatia was confused about what the Kibin said. She was still very young, after all. However, Fngia didn''t like it at all. "Could it be my fault? Is there a way to avoid it?"


    Roan immediately stopped her, saying, "You should be happy instead. Good people don''t live long in the Realm of Gods. If she wants to improve in the future, she will need this kind of ability, especially since her talent is average. Besides, isn''t that the reason you yourself survived until now? Why would you think it''s a bad thing? You should rejoice about that."


    Rean couldn''t help but say, "Well, I have always tried to be on the good side. However, I did kill a lot of people and demon beasts in the past, let alone Roan. Howe the color of our souls are fine?"


    The Kibin shook his head, rifying, "I''ve never said you never killed anyone. If you truly haven''t, I would never trust you to start with. Someone like that is bound to die if they''re trying to reach a higher realm. What I meant is that you''re trustworthy. The color of your souls is very, very clear. As long as someone doesn''t try to do anything against you or don''t go against your beliefs, you won''t do anything to them. For example, I''m pretty sure you two have never killed anyone just because you thought that person had good loot on them."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. Indeed, they had never killed anyone just because they were greedy. There were times when they fought for some items and ended up killing someone. However, they never attacked anyone without a valid reason. Wars were a very good example of ces where they probably killed some good people, but that wouldn''t count since everyone who joined an army was aware of the chance of death. "Well... you''re not wrong in that regard."


    However, Roan was still confused. "Very well. I understand you can use this Kibin Soul Watching ability or whatever to tell if someone is evil, deceitful, greedy, good, trustworthy, and so on. However, what does that have to do with putting your son under our care? I''ve never heard about a continental barrier spirit following cultivators around."


    The big Kibin nodded before he looked at his son, telling him, "You go and exin."


    The smaller Kibin didn''t seem very willing, but he still could see the colors of the twins and Kentucky''s souls. With that said, he knew it was time. "Our Kibin Race has a very special ability. To be more specific, it''s connected to the same ability that allows us to see the colors of everyone''s souls. We... feed on those souls'' virtues."


    The twins narrowed their eyes, asking for rification, "Are you saying you want to eat our souls?"


    The big Kibin shook his head. "Far from that.. Simply put, you can simply keep being yourselves, and my son will benefit from it without causing any damage to your souls whatsoever."

 Chapter 1460 - Look Forward

    <h4>Chapter 1460 - Look Forward</h4>


    "You must understand that our race bes easily influenced by these virtues if we stay close to people for long. However, we also need them to increase our level. In the end, the spirit races'' cultivations are all a mess," said the Big Kibin. "However, Kibins aren''t verymon, so we prioritize our race''s prosperity. Feeding on virtues and prioritizing the ones important to you is key to our development. That''s why I''m sending him with you."


    Roan looked at the big Kibin and asked, "What stops you from just capturing us and then having your kid feed on our virtues in safety?"


    The big Kibin snorted when he heard that. "Ha! Are you really asking me that?"


    Roan couldn''t help but faintly smile after hearing that question. "At least you know that living in safety will eventually bring about demise." Simply put, living in safety wouldn''t help with one''s development. It''s as Roan always reminded. Real-life experiences were essential for training. Naturally, he has lived up to this standard with Rean and Kentucky. Obviously, the big Kibin understood that as well.


    The Big Kibin nodded. "You are very experienced yourself, and so are your brother and Minokawa. That''s not something you''ll acquire by living under your father''s house all your life." He then added, "Anyway, without feeding on virtues, our Kibin Race finds it very difficult to cultivate. That''s why I''m sending him to you. Whether he likes it or not, that''s his only option."


    The smaller Kibin shook his head, saying, "But I don''t mind being weak forever... no one can do anything to us in the continental barriers anyway. Why does dad keep insisting on this? Can I simply not?"


    Suddenly, some kind of multicolored light came out of the big Kibin, hitting the smaller one.


    *Ouch!*


    "Dad! It hurts!" Obviously, that was some kind of low-damage attack that dealt a lot of pain.


    The big Kibin snorted as he said, "Hmph! Obviously! However, this is nothingpared to what I''m gonna do to you if you keepining. I already told you our race can''t share the same souls when we feed on virtues. That''s why it''s so hard to find people and demon beasts with the right qualities. As for safety, this is just an illusion. If the real powers decide to enter the continental barriers and get rid of us, they totally have the strength to do so. Without strength, we will just get wiped out. Now, you will do as I say. Before you reach that level, you are not toe back. Oh, and one more thing. If I find out that you ran away... hehe!"


    The small Kibin felt a chill on his back and immediately nodded after that. "Alright! Alright! I''ll go, okay? I''ll go! Sigh... why must my life be such a struggle?" Suddenly, the small Kibin transformed into a ray of multicolored light and shot in Luan''s direction. Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes when they saw that but didn''t try to intervene. They could if they wanted as the light wasn''t much faster than themselves. That showed that the small Kibin''s strength was more or less equal to their own. It''s just that it didn''t seem like the light was trying to harm Luan.


    The light then disappeared into Luan''s forehead before a small Kibin mark appeared in there. That didn''tst long, though. That mark also disappeared a few momentster.


    Roan then looked at the big Kibin and asked, "Didn''t you say it would feed on our virtues? Why did it enter my disciple''s forehead?"


    The big Kibin responded, "It will feed on your virtues. All it needs is to stay close to you all, and that Sacred Eye kid is a perfect choice. We continental barrier spirits have a mix of all elements running in our bodies. With that said, the kid doesn''t have any Elemental Affinity. His affinity is space, which could be said to be neutral. This is perfect for keeping our own elemental bnce. Otherwise, you would need to visit the continental barrier quite often."


    Everyone knew about the importance of their own elemental affinities, so the small Kibin''s choice was indeed the best one.


    Rean was happy about that, though. "That''s more than wee. Now we can finally pass through continental barriers with the Kibin''s support. Though, can you tell us a little more about your son''s strengths? Can he fight? If yes, how good is he?"


    The big Kibin immediately shook his head, saying, "He cannot fight outside the Continental Barrier. At most, he can''t fight more than a few hundred kilometers away from it. With that said, you won''t be able to get his help while traveling through the continents. Of course, if the need for fight appears while traversing the continental barriers, then he can fight at the level of a Transition Realm cultivator."


    Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "Doesn''t that make your race quite vulnerable, then? You did say the real powers can enter it, after all."


    The big Kibin shook his head. "It''s only temporary. Once he reaches a certain level, he''ll be able to live outside the continental barrier as normal Spirits do. But until then, take good care of him."


    "You keep saying ''that level'' all the time. What level is it? Void Tempering? Maybe higher?" Roan asked.


    The big Kibin nodded, saying, "Much higher than that. In any case, you don''t need to worry about his cultivation. He can deal with it on his own. Just so you know, he won''t steal anything from you, including Divine Energy. He doesn''t need it. In a certain way, it''s as if he isn''t even there until you need him in the continental barriers."


    Of course, the big Kibin could tell what everyone was thinking. "Do you think our race''s cultivation is weird? Hehe! That''s because you haven''t seen the other sentient continental barrier spirits. Our own could be said to be quite blessed already."


    *Tremble!*


    Suddenly, the entire area began to shake as the currents became even more chaotic. "Oh! It seems like they really did it. Oh well, whatever." The big Kibin then looked at the twins'' group and told them, "You should go now.. I look forward to seeing my son in the future."

 Chapter 1461 - About To Get Even Worse

    <h4>Chapter 1461 - About To Get Even Worse</h4>


    Without anyone expecting it, the power of the continental barrier began to ramp up quite quickly. It was as if the chaotic Divine Energy and Elements inside the barrier were bing more rampant than ever before. On the surface, such a thing was normal. However, the Under Desert Sea waspletely different. Although it was there, it was much milder. That''s why everyone could pass through it.


    Naturally, the twins'' group looked at the big Kibin and asked, "What''s happening?"


    The big Kibin shook his head as he replied, "Let''s just say those two friends of yours had a certain something I didn''t expect them to have. Anyways, you should pass through the barrier quickly as the continental barrier is restoring its power in the Under Desert Sea."


    *Pin!*


    Suddenly, the sound of the Soul Gem System echoed in the twins'' minds.


    [Unnexpected Event: A powerful source of energy is on the move, and it''s affecting the entire environment thousands of kilometers around it. Warning: The risk on the hosts'' lives is very high. Hosts should leave the range of the energy source immediately.]


    As soon as the system said that, Rean felt a familiar type of energy he hadn''t ever felt since they left Huring. ''Roan, I know this energy. It''s simr to the continental barrier but not the same.''


    Roan looked at him and checked the memories Rean sent, asking, ''You mean the sh Beast?''


    Back in the Cosgles Tribe, Rean entered a cave that led to a ce where they found the Convergence Crystal. The Convergence Crystal was also known for being an incubator for the sh Beast. Rean could tell that the energy from the Convergence Crystal and the one he was feeling now was the same.


    Rean nodded. ''Yeah. We should leave now since I think it might be a sh Beast awakening. Of course, I''ve never seen one, so I can''t guarantee it.''


    Roan didn''t need to hear it twice. Sister Orb exined to him what a sh Beast was, so it was obvious that only death awaited them if they spent too long in this ce. "Let''s go!"


    Sharky then led the way as the twins'' group pressed through the continental barrier as fast as they could. As for the big Kibin, he simply smiled before he also disappeared. The continental barrier was his territory, and he could travel through it at great speeds. Even the so-called sh Beast would have a hard time trying to get him.


    Well, the sh Beast would be asking to die if it tried to enter the continental barrier anyway.


    ''If I''m not wrong, it was the Convergence Crystal''s power in that chasm that weakened the continental barrier in the Under Sea Desert. Only something like that should have the power to do it,'' Rean could not help but say.


    Sister Orb agreed with Rean, telling them, [You''re correct. However, the sh Beast can''t enter the continental barrier exactly because their energies are simr. There''s also the fact that the continental barrier as a whole has much more power. The sh Beast would disappear if it stayed inside too long. It''s only because it stayed close but not inside that the weakening happened without it being affected.]


    Roan wasn''t happy to hear that, though. ''Just keep moving as fast as you can. If the sh Beast really was born and is now trying to leave the chasm, then the weakening will disappear. That means the continental barrier will go back to its original shape. In other words, we''re dead meat if that happens while we''re inside.''


    ''Can''t we use the smaller Kibin to get us through?'' Rean asked.


    Suddenly, the small Kibin''s voice echoed in the mind of the twins'' group. ''Don''t expect me to get you through this. Since I have just connected with this kid, I lost quite some of my energy. If it''s only me, I won''t be affected. However, I have no way to protect the rest of you.''


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback. "Then, we won''t be able to use you to traverse the continental barriers anymore?"


    ''You can,'' answered the smaller Kibin. ''However, I''ll need a few days to recover to my peak. Obviously, you don''t have that much time.''


    "Then, what about your father? Couldn''t he have taken us out?" Fngia asked in response.


    Roan shook his head, though. "The idea is to gain experience, right? If he helped his son with the very first problem he would encounter, what would be the point? Look, can you see his father at all? He''s gone already."


    Rean bitterly smiled after that. "But the only ones at risk are us. The small Kibin said it wouldn''t matter for him." It was then that Rean understood. The small Kibin didn''t even want toe in the first ce, so he simply didn''t care.


    Fortunately, Sharky was an aquatic demon beast at the Transition Realm. With Sharky''s speed, they traversed the continental barrier quite quickly since they were still underwater. He even dragged Kentucky together, who couldn''t move as fast as him exactly for the same reason.


    Everyone thousands of kilometers around the Under Sea Desert was looking at the continental barrier as it raged forth. The experts from both continents that kept an eye on it, trying to prevent anyrge-scale invasion, were dumbfounded by that development. After all, it was the first time they saw it happen.


    Then again, the barrier couldn''t care less. It began to pour more and more chaotic Divine Energy and Elements inside the Under Desert Sea. That power affected everyone inside, and those with weaker defenses already started to find it difficult to resist.


    On the side of the Pol Continent, the aquatic demon beast experts that watched over the barrier gathered in front of it but couldn''t do anything. "The weakening is disappearing!"


    Obviously, just like the big Kibin, they also knew why the barrier was disrupted there.


    "The sh Beast ising out!"


    "But how? It wasn''t supposed toe of out the Convergence Crystal for the next ten thousand years at the very least."


    "How would I know? Tell everyone to retreat before the barrier kills them."


    "What about the Treavin Continent?"


    The leader in that group shook his head, saying, "I believe their already miserable lives are just about to get worse."

 Chapter 1462 - Born

    <h4>Chapter 1462 - Born</h4>


    *ROOOOOOAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!*


    The leader of the Pol Continent''s forces in the barrier suddenly heard a defying roar soon after. One must understand that because of the barrier, things like sound simply couldn''t get through easily. For that roar to be this loud while being on the other side, the owner of it must be incredibly powerful.


    It turns out that the leader was right. It didn''t take long for the experts watching over the weakened barrier to understand that it originated from the Convergence Crystal. Especially after that roar, which was even louder on the side of the Treavin Continent. Immediately, they all turned around and fled.


    The sh Beast would always go after the highest concentration of Divine Energy other than the continental barrier. That meant that the demon beasts and humanoid races were more attractive to the sh Beast. Let alone in a continent like Treavin, where Divine Energy was scarce. Because of that, the energy within dantians and cores became more prominent.


    Experts that had an especially high concentration of Divine Energy in their dantians were acting more like beacons at this moment. They all knew they couldn''t fight that thing, so they fled for their lives, with the goal of also warning the powers of the continent.


    Meanwhile, Rean''s group was already having difficulty resisting the continental barrier as the sh Beast came out of the chasm. They had just entered it when they found the big Kibin, so they were quite far from the other side. Nevertheless, Sharky''s environmental advantages saved their lives.


    *Shua!*


    Suddenly, Sharky shot out of the gradually strengthening continental barrier, pulling the twins'' group with him. Well, in fact, he was the greedy type. He wanted to flee alone. It''s just that Rean, Roan, and especially Kentucky kept him very close. He had no way of escaping if he didn''t bring everyone with him. Of course, Rean helped by using the Enhancement ability, so it wasn''t like they dragged Sharky down that much.


    "Phew... W-we''re out... we''re out..." Sharky eximed as he reduced his speed. He didn''t stop, though. Staying close to the barrier wasn''t good either, so he tried to get away from it.


    The twins'' group was still in the underground portion of the sea. However, they could see that the underground world began to expand very quickly. To be more specific, the ceiling was the part getting higher and higher. "Where are we?"


    Sharky then answered, "The Under Desert Sea only continues until you leave the continental barrier. The underground sea disappears very quickly once you get to the other side. However, ording to the jade slip you gave me, we''ll need to keep close to the ground for a while to avoid problems."


    The twins nodded after hearing that. They also looked through the jade slip, so they knew Sharky was right. That route was made to allow them to enter the Pol Continent without being caught by the high-level aquatic demon beasts defending the exit. With that said, the underground sea disappeared quickly, giving space for the normal Sea that Pol Continent was all about. However, it wasn''t until two hourster that the twins'' group finally emerged on the surface.


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan looked around. Of course, all they could see was water, water, and more water. There was nond to speak of. The ones most affected by it were obviously Fngia''s group. They lived in the Treavin Continent all their lives, so seeing this much water was an eye-opener.


    "Sharky, in which direction can we find an ind?" Roan asked the de Tail Shark.


    Sharky pondered a bit over the area they were in before taking out another jade slip. This one, however, was a broad map of the area. "Here, take this. It shows all the inds you can find in this sea."


    "This sea?" Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Is Pol Continent separated by seas instead of regions?"


    Sharky nodded in response. "Yes. As you probably know, 99% or more of the Pol Continent is basically covered in water. With that said, it''s better to separate the area into seas instead of regions. At the moment, we are in the Foczi Sea, the most southeastern sea of the Pol Continent."


    Sharky then looked at Rean and Roan and seemed eagerly waiting for something. The twins, obviously, didn''t ignore that. Rean then decided to get over with it. "Alright, alright. We''ll do it now."


    Roan nodded. "I have already prepared the pill for you. With Rean''s Purification skill, the process will be even faster." Roan immediately threw a pill to Sharky, who swallowed it without thinking twice.


    Following that, Rean touched Sharky''s body.


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    In a mix of delight and pain, Sharky''s body began to get healed. All his hidden injuries, caused by mistakes during his cultivation, disappeared one after another. The defects in his meridians were destroyed by the Dark Element and were rebuilt with Roan''s pill.


    Because Sharky was two realms above the twins, that process took almost an entire hour to finish. Nevertheless, Sharky couldn''t be happier as he could feel his body improving over time. No, to be more specific, his body wasn''t improving. Instead, it was bing what it was supposed to be if he had never done anything wrong in his cultivation.


    "Hahaha! I feel so powerful!" Sharky roared, excited. He had never felt so good before. He then looked at the twins and wondered if he would win a battle against them right now. However, one Roan was enough to put him on his knees. What would it be like if the twins and Kentucky attacked together? He quickly gave up on the idea.


    Sharky then shook his head and said, "Well, I guess everything is over, no?"


    Roan nodded. He didn''t trust Sharky very much, so he wanted to get rid of him. "You can go now. However, I left a small gift in your body with my pill earlier. If you open your mouth to talk about us... hehe."


    Sharky felt a chill on his back and quickly nodded. He simply didn''t care anymore.. Now that he was fully healed, he just wanted to go away and never see Roan again in his life. "Then, farewell!"

 Chapter 1463 - Extra Points

    <h4>Chapter 1463 - Extra Points</h4>


    Sharky disappeared in a sh, diving deep into the water. As for the twins'' group, they quickly took flight, heading high up in the skies on Kentucky''s back. "Let''s see... ording to this map, the first ind is... holy shit! It''s over ten thousand kilometers away!"


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. "Pol Continent is the biggest continent we''ve been in so far. It''s at least three times as big as Huring. Since more than 99% of it is covered in water, it is to be expected that the few inds are very far away from each other."


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "How long would it take to arrive there?"


    Everyone then looked at Kentucky after that. No one would know the answer better than him. "Well, it depends on how fast I go. If I go fast, we should arrive in half a day. If I keep a rxed routine, two days. Sigh... if we were still in the lower realms, this cultivation of mine would be enough to traverse this distance in an hour at most."


    "It can''t be helped. The Divine Energy is better for cultivation, but it also restricts everyone''s powers," Rean said in response.


    However, Fngia was already shocked by that. "Over ten thousand kilometers in a day... if I were to try such a thing, it would take several weeks.


    Well, Kentucky didn''t waste more time after that and shot into the distance.


    Along the way, Rean couldn''t help but think. "I wonder if that energy we felt before really was from a sh Beast awakening. Also, how did those siblings force it to be born? The big Kibin said they had some item capable of doing it, but why did they have that?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "Perhaps that sh Beast''s existence is linked to the continent''s future."


    "Of course it is!" Rean replied. "Now that it has awakened, it will rampage nonstop."


    However, Roan shook his head. "Not that. What I meant is in rtion to who holds power there. I wouldn''t be surprised if a few yearster we hear that Treavin Continent was invaded and taken over."


    "This..." Rean had to admit Roan was right. "Treavin isn''t that strong to start with. Was there really a need to awaken the sh Beast? It was going to happen sooner orter anyway."


    Roan then exined. "First of all, you don''t know if Treavin would find a way of getting rid of the sh Beast by sending it somewhere else. Second, it goes after the highest concentration of Divine Energy, so it will pursue and kill most of the experts there. Would that be the perfect moment to invade? Just wait a few years while the beast gets bigger and strong, getting rid of all its obstacles. Once it''s gone, use the chance to take over. It''s that simple. In fact, there might be more than just one continent invading Treavin after that due to how easy it''ll be."


    Fngia couldn''t help but sigh in relief after hearing that. "Fortunately, Rafatia and I are out now."


    She then looked at Rafatia, and the big Kibin''s words surged in her mind. He said that Rafatia''s soul color was that of someone deceitful and untrustworthy. In Treavin Continent, that would definitely be good qualities. Fngia herself was far from being anything good, after all. However, that bothered her, especially now that they were in a continent where the situation was a lot better for them.


    "Mommy, do you need something?" Rafatia asked, who noticed Fngia looking straight at her.


    Rean could tell what Fngia was thinking, so he intervened. "Rafatia, you''re a very smart girl, you know that, right?"


    Rafatia, not understanding anything, just nodded. "Th-thanks?"


    Rean then patted her head and said, "The big Kibin said that you won''t be a good girl when you grow up. How about showing him he was wrong? You must do one thing for me. You can deceive anyone, as long as they deserve it. You must never do such things with your friends and especially your mother, okay?"


    Rafatia nodded vigorously in response. "Okay! But I want some candies in exchange."


    Reanughed out loud. "Hahaha! Does that mean if I don''t give you the candies, you will fool your mommy?"


    "N-No..." Rafatia didn''t look very convincing, though. "But a candy would help me remember that."


    Luan couldn''t help but raise his hand, asking, "Can I have some candies too?"


    Rean nodded and gave them a few sweets from the Dimensional Realm.


    As for Fngia, she felt very grateful towards Rean. At the moment, Rafatia definitely didn''t understand the weight of Rean''s words, but that day will definitelye. "I just hope she can remember the promise with you."


    Roan nced at them and shook his head, saying, "I still think those aren''t bad qualities, but anyway."


    Although Roan didn''t show it, he was quite satisfied with something else. It seemed like his disciple, Luan, would not turn out like Rafatia. Since he nned to bring him around from now on, that obviously made him relieved. If possible, Roan really didn''t want to use a Soul Binding Contract just to force the kid to be loyal.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, hosts. The release of the sh Beast has beenpleted sessfully. This has happened due to the hosts'' intervention. Your guidance of the elements that caused the event has been calcted.]


    [Reward: 50000 Destiny Points]


    The twins were taken aback for a moment. However, they quickly understood something. "Sure enough, it was those siblings that caused the sh Beast toe out."


    Rean nodded, saying, "Unfortunately, we didn''t stay in Treavin for much longer. Because of that, we only got this much Destiny Points."


    One must remember that the system couldn''t calcte the changes of destiny beyond the continental barriers. It only calcted the release of the sh Beast and not what it would cause from now on.. "Still, for it to give 50000 points just for guiding those two there, that shows just how much a sh Beast can change a continent," Roan concluded.

 Chapter 1464 - Utari Island

    <h4>Chapter 1464 - Utari Ind</h4>


    Roan then noticed Rean''s dark expression, saying, "You better not think that it''s our fault that the sh Beast got released. Those siblings would find a way to reach it with or without our help. Besides, the sh Beast woulde out one day, eventually. There''s nothing that could be done about it."


    Rean sighed and nodded after that. "Sure. I guess I can takefort in the fact that it was released on a scarce continent. Treavin has several times fewer cultivators and demon beasts, so the damage the sh Beast can do there is limitedpared to Huring or Lanqueas."


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "What do you mean by Destiny Points?"


    Rean shook his head in response, telling her, "It''s nothing. It''s just something rted to our home."


    Kentucky continued forward, not intervening with the conversation. And just like that, two days passed in a sh before his voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "We''re nearing the ind."


    Immediately, Rean and the others looked in the distance and saw thend rising from the sea. "It gives off the impression that it''s more like a continent than an ind." As they got closer, the bigger thend stretched. Mountains soon entered their eyes as well, being located deep within the ind.


    "What should I do?" Kentucky asked.


    The twins could imagine that flying demon beasts weren''t thatmon, so they decided tond close to the coast. Following that, they sent Kentucky back into the Dimensional Realm before moving deeper ind.


    It wasn''t like this was really the closest ind to where the twins'' group first appeared. There were a few smaller ones that could be seen in the jade slip Sharky gave to them. However, this was the closest one that the jade slip mentioned to have humanoid cultivators living on it. "ording to the map in the jade slip, there''s a town in this ind called Utari. The ind is also called by the same name."


    The twins'' group then left the beach and entered the forest. Fngia then took the opportunity to ask, "How far is the city?"


    "Not far," Rean replied. "Thirty or so kilometers in this direction."


    The twins then decided to spread their Divine Sense, which could cover up to eight kilometers. "Oh! There seem to be some cultivators here."


    Their Divine Senses quickly caught three cultivators total in their range. "One is at the Nascent Soul Realm while the other two are in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    Roan shook his head. "Just ignore them. We should go to the cit-"


    It was then that the twins'' eyes narrowed all of a sudden. It wasn''t because of something they saw in their Divine Senses, but because of what their Divine Sense bending skill caught. A powerful Divine Sense suddenly passed by where they were located. It''s just that because they were quite far away from the source, that specific Divine Sense couldn''t break through the Divine Sense bending skill.


    "I don''t even know what realm I should call that. It isn''t as strong as Sally, but it''s definitely above the Void Tempering Realm." That was the conclusion Rean reached. Roan, of course, agreed with him as he felt the same thing.


    However, the problem was that the Divine Sense was quickly approaching their group''s position. Rean couldn''t help but bitterly smile after that. He knew why that was happening. "We couldn''t find him earlier with our Divine Senses because his cultivation is much higher than ours. However, he could obviously feel our Divine Senses without a problem. I didn''t expect that when we finally decide to use our Divine Sense, we would catch such the attention of a high-level cultivator."


    The main problem was that the cultivatoring used his Divine Sense only after the twins did the same. That''s why the twins didn''t detect them straight away. Worse than that was the fact the other side couldn''t find the twins when they used their Divine Sense. Naturally, being able to feel a weaker Divine Sense but not being able to see the other party would catch anyone''s attention.


    Rean and Roan nodded and quickly released their Divine Sense bending skill. After all, the other party was already too close for them to flee right now. It was better to see what would happen first. However, Rean also had an idea and quickly shared it with Roan and Fngia. The kids didn''t know what was happening, so it was not necessary to tell them.


    Sure enough, a man came down from the skies a few secondster. Hended in front of the twins'' group and checked them with his Divine Sense once again. However, Rean''s group seemed surprised to see him. "Wh-Who are you?"


    The man narrowed his eyes, asking, "Didn''t you know I wasing?"


    Ran''s group then used their Divine Sense on the man, which he obviously noticed due to his higher cultivation. Soon after, Rean shook his head. "Sir has such high cultivation. It would be impossible for us to perceive you with our own Divine Sense."


    The man shook his head, telling them, "Forget it. I admit it makes sense that you couldn''t tell I wasing. The two of you." The man pointed at the twins and asked, "Howe I could feel your Divine Senses but couldn''t see you with my own? Only after following the direction that your Divine Senses came from was I able to feel your presence."


    Rean then acted very politely, exining, "It''s this formation of mine, sir." Rean then pointed to the ground, and sure enough, there were many runes there. Rean was very good with formations, so he quickly built a very simple Anti-Divine Sense formation there. It was nothing more than a Bronze-level formation, which was a joke in the eyes of an expert.


    "Are you kidding me? Such a low-level formation wouldn''t be able to stop my Divine Sense from seeing your group." The man didn''t believe it at all.


    However, Rean just nodded, saying, "Indeed, sir. That''s why when you got close enough, you were able to see through it."


    The man pondered over it for a bit and found it hard to ept that he didn''t break through the formation earlier than he did. However, it didn''t seem the twins'' group was doing anything else, so he could only ept it. "Fine! Anyways, what are you doing here? Didn''t you know we''re in the middle of the test?"


    The twins'' group looked at each other before asking, "Test? What test?"

 Chapter 1465 - Goign Through The Other Side

    <h4>Chapter 1465 - Goign Through The Other Side</h4>


    Obviously, the twins'' group had absolutely no idea what the guy was talking about. "We''ve only arrived, so how would we know that?"


    "Just arrived?" The man found it weird. "If you wereing to Utari Ind, you should be aware that this area is not the entrance. The only other reason why you''re here is t you''re trying to meddle with the test''s results by helping someone, or you''re not from the Foczi Sea."


    Of course, the man also had onest option. "Or perhaps... you were one of the extremely lucky idiots who seeded in passing through the Under Desert Sea. Your clothes don''t look like the people of our ind or any of the other inds."


    Roan nodded in the end, replying, "That''s true. We came from Treavin."


    Rean, knowing that denying would be no good, also agreed with Roan. Of course, he added a few more words on top of that. "Indeed. Sorry for intervening in your test, but we really didn''t know about it. As you probably know, the life in Treavin is terrible, so a lot of people try to escape, and our group is just another one of those people."


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask after that, "What will senior do to us now that you know the truth?"


    The man shook his head, though. "Me? I won''t do shit. Just head back to the shore and follow the beach until you reach the other side of the ind. That''s where you will find the entrance to Utari City."


    Everyone was taken aback after that. "Shouldn''t you lock us up or kill us for entering Pol Continent without permission?"


    The man shook his head, saying, "The Pol Continent is already severelycking in races not rted to the aquatic demon beasts. Any extra humanoid races that appear are more than wee as long as it isn''t arge-scale invasion. Now, shoo, shoo. There are a few participants of the test nearby, and they shouldn''t be in contact with you." Before the twins'' group could ask anything else, the man took flight and left.


    Of course, Rean and Roan could still feel his Divine Sense with their Divine Sense bending skill. It''s just that they had activated the skill at low power. That meant that anyone with Divine Sense would be able to prate through it. The twins didn''t want that guy toe back, thinking that they had disappeared from his Divine Sense again. "Let''s go. We can find more about this ce once we reach Utari."


    Everyone nodded in response, and they quickly went back to the beach. From there, they followed the beach. Of course, they heard the sound of battleing from the forest every now and then. However, it never reached the beach. Most likely, it was because the beach was not considered part of the test area.


    "Well, I guess it isn''t hard to guess that we came from Treavin, it seems," Rean could not help but say.


    Roan agreed with him. "Utari is the closest inhabited ind for those who traverse the Under Desert Sea. It goes without saying that everyone who seeds in traversing it will reach this ce first. I should have thought about this possibility before. If I did, I would have told Kentucky to keep flying until we got to the next inhabited ind."


    Fngia, who also had the chance to see the jade slip, didn''t think it was a good idea. "The next inhabited ind is many times further away than the Under Desert Sea is from Utari. We would probably take weeks to arrive there."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind, asking, "So what''s the problem? A few more weeks in exchange for safety. That''s not a bad deal."


    "Would it be safe, though?" Roan wondered. "That meant we would fly over the vast sea nonstop. We don''t know how the powers and races are distributed here. We might have been attacked by strong aquatic demon beasts on the way."


    Rean didn''t believe so, saying in response, "We''re in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Not to mention that we can even fight an average Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator. Would we really be at risk? If aquatic demon beasts really came out of the water to attack us, chances are they would be throwing themselves to their deaths."


    Roan snorted in response, reminding Rean, "Hmph! Do you really think that? Then let me ask you. Did you forget the cultivation of the man who found us? All we can tell is that he''s above the Void Tempering Realm. Did you forget where we are? We are on one of the inds at the borders of Pol Continent. However, such a high-level expert could already be found. How ridiculous is that?"


    "This..." Rean had to admit Roan was right. "Indeed, howe someone like that is overseeing a test in the middle of nowhere? Could it be that Utari is a very important city on the continent instead? After all, it''s the closest one to Treavin."


    Roan shook his head. "Whether that''s the case or not, we will find out once we reach Utari City."


    "Look." Fngia then called everyone''s attention sometimeter. "It''s Utari City."


    They didn''t see the city because they had reached the other side of the ind. Instead, it was because half of the city was built over the water. Most cities in the Realm of Gods were very bigpared to cities on Earth, and Utari was no different. Half of it stretched for tens of kilometers over water. The other half was the same, stretching tens of kilometers into the ind.


    "Sure enough, the entrance of the city was on the other side," Rean said as he looked at it. On the side of the ind, they arrived. They only found those three cultivators with their Divine Senses. However, the twins could now see many moreing and leaving Utari City nonstop. Obviously, all of them arrived through the city''s side of the ind.


    Another thing that Rean noticed was the peopleing and leaving the city. "So many demon beasts in human form..." Yes, humanoid races were still the majority.. However, there was nock of aquatic demon beasts at the Transition Realm or above either.

 Chapter 1466 - Teleport Issues

    <h4>Chapter 1466 - Teleport Issues</h4>


    The group quickly entered the city, which didn''t really have a gate or anything like that. The city was well maintained, though. Guards could be seen in almost every busy street, plus they were both from humanoid races and a few aquatic demon beasts in human form.


    Fngia looked at all of that when she remembered something. "Right! Rean, how does this citypare to the cities in Treavin Continent? Can you see problems everywhere as well?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "At the very least, I can''t see anyone bullying others, starving people, or anything like that. Of course, we''re in the busy part of the city. If we head to the poorer sides, we probably will see some of those."


    Fngia was happy to hear that, though. "That''s great! It''s already several times better than Dry Sky City at the very least."


    Rean then looked at Roan and asked, "So, what will we do? Should we look for a teleport formation?"


    Roan nodded. "Yes. We''re just passing by Pol Continent. Now that we have the small Kibin, we can head straight to the Continental Barrier on the other side."


    It was then that Rean remembered something, so he focused his Divine Sense on Luan''s forehead, asking, ''By the way, do you have a name?''


    The small Kibin said that it would hear their Divine Senses if they did that, so it immediately answered. Of course, only Rean''s group could hear it. ''n.''


    ''n?'' Rean was quite surprised to hear that as he thought to himself. ''That''s the name of a friend of mine back on Earth...'' Well, due to Rean''s condition back on Earth, he didn''t really think of n as a ''friend.'' However, n definitely did. It''s just that n thought Rean to be the silent type. ''Sigh... I wonder how his life went. In Earth''s time, I''ve been out for almost a year already, after all. Not to mention the time shift during the entrance into the Realm of Gods.''


    Rean then nodded, asking, ''n, how are you doing?''


    ''I''m fine. I''ve recovered quite a bit of my energy already. Then again, it''s quite unfortunate you guys didn''t die in the Continental Barrier. If you did, I would be free now,'' n said without a care in the world.


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response. ''That''s quite dark, you know? Oh well, it seems like you can''t go against your father''s orders anyway. We''re counting on you when we reach the continental barriers.''


    It didn''t take long for the twins to inquire about the Formation Guild in Utari City. Considering how big the city was, they definitely would have one. Inside, Rean''s group could see many cultivators and quite a few aquatic demon beasts going everywhere. It was a very big guild.


    On the counter, Rean immediately asked for information about the teleport formations. "Hello, friend. Are the teleport formations avable for use?"


    The attendant was surprised by Rean''s question. However, after checking the clothes of Rean''s group, he seemed to have understood something. "Oh, you guys came from Treavin, right? At the very least, you''re not from Pol Continent for sure. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have asked such a question."


    Roan didn''t know what to say. He just asked a question about teleport formations. Howe their identity was already found out just because of that? "Ahem... would you mind exining?"


    The attendant acted pretty much like the man the twins found at the back of the ind. Even though he knew the twins'' group came from outside, he didn''t seem to care much about that. "There are no such things as teleport formations in the Pol Continent. Well, it''s not like there aren''t, but rather, you won''t find them in the inds. Only aquatic demon beast cities would have them, and even those are very rare."


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback. One must remember that Pol Continent was at least three times as big as Huring Continent. If it turned out that the twins couldn''t use teleport formations, then they would spend years traversing it. "You can''t be serious. There has to be a way to move faster from one sea to another, right? Otherwise, how do the experts move?"


    The attendant then exined, "It''s exactly because the Sacred Undersea Kingdom doesn''t want humanoid races moving around that teleport formations aren''t avable. This isn''t a secret, so I''ll tell you this. Most of the continents around are controlled by humanoid races. It''s notmon to find continents around this area where demon beasts have the power. The Sacred Undersea Kingdom knows that they''re surrounded by enemies from all sides, especially due to the Pol Continent''s size. Naturally, they try to keep everything under control, and one of the ways to do that is limiting the construction of teleport formations."


    "This..." The twins didn''t know what to do now. "Is there no other way to teleport to the other side of the continent?"


    The attendant shrugged his shoulders, saying, "As I said, you can find teleport formations in a few rare undersea cities. However, not only is the closest undersea city extremely far away, humans are prohibited from using them. There might be some exceptions, but I doubt you''ll get one of them."


    The attendant then looked at the queue behind Rean before asking, "Now then, if you don''t have any other request, leave the queue and let me do my work."


    "Oh... right. Have a good day..." That''s all Rean could say before his group left the queue.


    Outside the guild, Rean and Roan talked about it. "So, what now? Should we just bring Kentucky out and head to that undersea city?"


    Roan sighed and nodded. "What else can we do? It''s not like we have any other choice. The worst part is that we don''t even know if we''ll be able to use their teleport formation or not."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Perhaps we didn''t get a good route. Then again, why didn''t Erithean mention it?"


    Roan shook his head. "Perhaps at his level, teleport formations are useless, so he didn''t need them when he came here."


    "That''s probably it.." Rean could only agree in the end.

 Chapter 1467 - Declaration

    <h4>Chapter 1467 - Deration</h4>


    Fngia found it weird, though. "Rean, aren''t you a Formation Master? Not to mention a very high-level one at that? Why don''t you simply build a teleport formation yourself?"


    Rean immediately shook his head, telling her, "Two big issues. The first one is the materials. Teleport formations that can teleport long distances are very expensive. I do believe I have enough materials for five or six of them. However, the distance they could bring us isn''t worth the expenditure. Of course, there are also super long-distance teleport formations. Those would usually be able to teleport you anywhere on the continent. However, those are even more expensive, not to mention the amount of Divine Stones necessary to activate such a thing."


    Rean continued, "However, that''s not the biggest issue. The main problem is the receiver."


    "Receiver?" Fngia asked back, somewhat confused.


    Rean nodded and exined, "When you build a teleport formation, you also build another one in the ce where you want to teleport to. That means I or someone else would need to go to the destination and build a teleport formation there. Both teleport formations would then be built in a way that they can work with each other. That''s how the teleport formations between cities work."


    Fngia understood after that. "If you have to go to the other side, then it would be useless. You might as well just go and don''t build anything."


    "Exactly," Rean agreed. "Oh, and one more issue I forgot to mention. The further the teleport formation can operate, the bigger and moreplex it bes. Naturally, it also takes time to build it. A super long-distance teleport formation would take at least a month to build, and that''s considering nothing goes wrong."


    Fngia finally gave up after that. "Then we better jump on Kentucky and leave if that''s the only option..."


    "We?" Rean was puzzled by Fngia''s words. "Roan, Luan, and I will naturally do so. However, you already got what you wanted, no? Or did you forget? Utari City seems like a very good ce to stay, so you should just stay here with Rafatia."


    Fngia was taken aback. That''s correct. Fngia only wanted to leave Treavin with her daughter to find a better ce to live. Rean already checked it with his Divine Sense, so Utari didn''t look like a bad option at all. "I..." However, her feelings made her forget thatpletely. Their journey hadn''t been the most smooth, but she truly enjoyed it. She simply liked to be close to Rean.


    "NO! I don''t want to separate from big brother Rean." It was then that Rafaita threw a tantrum. Obviously, she didn''t like the idea at all. The only difference was that she had no issue showing her feelings. "I like big brother Rean! I want to be big brother Rean''s wife! You can''t leave me behind!"


    Reanughed out loud when he heard that, saying, "Hahahaha! Sadly, your big brother Rean is already married. I can''t marry you anymore."


    Rafatia''s eyes teared up after that. "Bu-but... I don''t mind sharing big brother Rean with your other wife! Yes, that''s it! We can both share big brother Rean! So, it will be me, your wife, and my mother. We will all share you!"


    Fngia almost vomited blood once she heard that. She didn''t say anything, but her daughter already included her in Rean''s harem. Isn''t that quite ridiculous?


    Of course, Rean only took Rafatia''s words as kid''s nonsense. "Now, look at that, Fngia. Your daughter already sold you to me, and from the looks of it, you aren''t the second wife, but the third one. You fell quite fast in the ranks, don''t you think? Hahaha!"


    Fngia''s mouth twitched in response. However, Rafatia didn''t give him a chance toin. "There''s no need! I will let mommy be the second wife. I don''t mind being the third one as long as I can stay with big brother Rean." Rafatia then looked at Fngia and said, "See, mommy? I''m very good. I''ll let you be the second!"


    Fngia didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was she supposed to be happy with that?


    Rean also looked at Fngia, not being able to stopughing. "She''s such a good girl. Obviously, you''re very happy to be the second wife, right? Hahaha!"


    Fngia then looked at her daughter''s serious face and felt like she was being scolded. Eventually, she took a decision before grabbing Rean''s clothes. "Yes, I''m happy with being the second wife. To make sure that will happen, let''s go to the hotel to make another kid."


    Roan smirked when he heard that. He thought Fngia was now pulling Rean''s leg because he keptughing. ''I wonder if I should tell Qia about it.''


    Rean bitterly smiled in response. ''Since when did you like to make fun of others?''


    ''As long as you suffer, I don''t mind at all,'' Roan said in response. Soon after, he took Luan in his arms before saying. "While you decide how many kids you want to have, I''ll bring Luan with me while I look for information." Rean didn''t even have a chance toin before Roan disappeared in a sh of ck light.


    Rean then looked at Fngia, who seemed dead serious. In the end, he could only use a Divine Sense message to Fngia to not hurt Rafatia''s feelings. ''Alright, alright, I''m sorry. Iughed too much. There''s no need for you to take this joke that far.''


    Fngia was taken aback for a moment but quickly understood. Rean was still thinking that she wasn''t being serious at all. "Let''s see if you think this is still a joke." After that, she moved her lips towards Rean''s, stealing a kiss right there and then...or so she tried. Unfortunately, only an afterimage remained in the ce that Rean''s lips were supposed to be located.


    How could Fngia ever hope to be faster than Rean with her cultivation? That would be ridiculous. ''Are you crazy? If Qia finds out about it, I''m dead meat. Alright, let''s stop it here before Rafatia gets the wrong idea.''


    Fngia sighed a little before looking at Rean with a serious face. ''There''s nothing wrong with it at all. Rean, I''ll tell you the truth. I love you, and I don''t mind being your second wife at all. I was telling the truth when I said we should go make another child.. That''s how serious I am.''

 Chapter 1468 - Not Gonna Happen

    <h4>Chapter 1468 - Not Gonna Happen</h4>


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Suddenly, Fngia felt someone knocking on her head. It was none other than Rean, who was obviously much faster than she could react. It didn''t cause any damage, though. Its purpose was simply to make it hurt. ''Alright, that''s enough now. You are mistaking things here. What you feel is not love but admiration. Because of how much I helped you and your daughter, you obviously grew close to me, but that''s about it.'' Said Rean, still using Divine Sense so Rafatia wouldn''t hear.


    Fngia rubbed her head with an angry expression. ''Do you think I''m an idiot? have you forgotten where I grew up? There is absolutely no way I would mistake love for admiration. There haven''t been many people who I admired before, but I can at least tell the difference.''


    Rean shook his head. ''If that''s the case, then it is one more reason for you to forget it. We haven''t known each other for that long, so your feelings shouldn''t be that strong. I''ll tell you right now. I won''t marry anyone else. I do know that some harems exist in the Realm of Gods. However, where I came from, such a thing is out of the question.''


    ''Are you rejecting me just because of some old rules from your home?'' Asked Fngia, not giving up.


    Rean shook his head. ''It''s not only because of some rules. First of all, it''s not like harems were prohibited from where I came either. This is more of an ideology. In my head, I feel like I would be betraying my wife if I really epted your feelings.''


    ''I can talk to your wife then. I''m sure she will understand. Besides, when Rafatia grows older, if she still thinks she wants to marry you too, I won''t intervene. How about that?'' Fngia was going all out. ''I''m sure that if it is you, then she will be very happy as well.''


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    ''Enough with the bullshit. Rafatia will have a very long time ahead of her to find someone she actually likes. Besides, I told you before, didn''t I? In my eyes, there''s no difference between Rafatia and yourself. To me, you two are just kids. Now that I think about it, howe you could consider marrying someone so much older than you? I could totally be your grandfather, you know?''


    Fngia snorted in response, telling him, ''Hmph! Do you think I don''t know that? However, look at you, then look at me. I''m neen, and I do look to be at my age. However, what about you? Although you''re so much older, your appearance is of someone in their early twenties. Obviously, your age doesn''t bother me at all.''


    Rean was already finding this conversation quiteplicated. ''Alright, if all I''ve said before wasn''t enough to dissuade, then it seems I have no choice but to give you the finishing blow."''


    ''Finishing blow?'' Fngia became confused.


    Rean nodded before saying, ''The main reason I can''t marry you is very simple. I. Don''t. Love. You.''


    ''This...'' Fngia''s expression immediately changed when she heard that. Indeed, there was this giant problem. She knew from the very start that Rean didn''t see her as more than a grown child. Naturally, there was no love there. Well, at the very least, not the kind of love between a man and a woman. ''That''s because you''ve never thought like that about me. Now that you know that I want you as a man, you might change your view of me in the future.''


    Rean shook his head, replying, ''Not gonna happen. I already have someone I love, and I don''t intend to break that. Why don''t you think as I do? I''m giving my wife all the love I have while she''s giving me all the love she has. Isn''t that perfect? Don''t you think it would be unfair if I shared my love between two or more women while they''re giving everything for me?''


    ''I... don''t mind receiving only part of it...'' said Fngia, although not very certain.


    Rean sighed before he patted the girl''s head. ''I''m happy that you think like that about me, but it won''t work. Our lives are just too different.''


    ''Is it because I''m too weak? You and your brother are at the Elemental Transition Realm, after all. But what about me? I''m just at the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm, and I only got through my previous breakthroughs because of you and Roan.''


    Rean obviously didn''t care about cultivation. He wasn''t the type of person who looked at one''s strength instead of character. ''I couldn''t possibly think like that. If I did love you, I would simply ignore it. But then again, I won''t lie. The fact that you''re this weak is also an obstacle. What my brother and I are attempting to do, strength is indeed important. There''s no way I could bring you and Rafatia around as the enemies we will face will only get stronger.''


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, ''Then... what about your wife? Is she as strong as you?''


    Rean shook his head in response. ''I don''t know. Roan and I were separated from our women and friends several years ago. Back then, we were stronger than them, but not by much.'' It was true. Qia and Calina didn''t have dantians that needed three times more Spiritual Energy to fill up. Because of that, not only could they follow the twins'' cultivation level, but they had Roan''s training as well. Rean and Roan were obviously stronger than Calina and Qia, but the two girls could stand ground on their own.


    Fngia was surprised to hear that. ''You got separated?! How did that happen?''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before using Divine Sense to give her a short version of what happened. Of course, Rean left the part that he came from the Mortal Realm out of it and a few other secrets.. For all that mattered, Rean was still someone who was teleported away from another continent in the Realm of Gods.

 Chapter 1469 - Yay!

    <h4>Chapter 1469 - Yay!</h4>


    Fngia then got tired of using Divine Sense after listening to everything. "If that''s the case, I won''t give up. It''s not like I wish your wife to be dead, but if she is, I want to be there."


    Rean shook his head once again, telling her, "As I mentioned before, I can''t bring you around all the time. Now, let''s end it here and return to the main topic. Do you want to stay in this city? It truly seems like a good ce."


    "But-"


    "Enough." Rean cut off Fngia decisively. "Let''s do it like this. If I happen to find out that my wife is gone, I''lle back to you to see if you still have the same feelings for me." Well, in fact, Rean had no intention ofing back. He believed that once enough time passed, Fngia and Rafatia would eventually forget about him. At the very least, they would give up on the idea of marriage.


    Before Fngia could answer, Rafatia took her ce, telling Rean, "You promise?! Then... I will wait for big brother Rean toe back. I will never marry anyone else!"


    Reanughed as he nodded. "Hahaha! Sure, sure. However, you don''t need to wait for me toe back, okay? If little Rafatia finds someone she likes more than me in the future, you can marry that guy instead."


    "That won''t happen!" Rafatia answered straight away. She then looked at Fngia and asked, "Right, mommy?"


    Fngia knew by now that Rean was adamant about not having anyone else. Well, she couldn''t me him. She did say she wouldn''t mind sharing Rean with Qia. However, if possible, she also wanted to have Rean only for herself. Isn''t that the same? "F-Fine! Then... I''ll wait for you."


    Rean smiled in response. "Do as you wish. What I just said to Rafatia is also valid to you. If you find someone you love, there''s no need to wait for me. Just go out with him already."


    Fngia nodded in response, though she replied, "That won''t happen." She seemed quite confident in her answer as she really never felt like that towards any man before. She knew she would never forget Rean. "However, will you reallye back one day? What if you make me wait forever?"


    "This..." Rean had forgotten that part. Indeed, if she didn''t receive news from Rean, how would she know that Rean found his wife or not? "Fine! I''ll make sure toe back here even if I find my wife. However, you better be prepared. Such a thing will take many, many years, as far as I can tell. Just traversing Pol Continent without a teleport formation might take over a decade, let alone finding and heading to the demon beast territories."


    Fngia and Rafatia got to the same conclusion. "If that''s the case, we will cultivate a lot!" Obviously, the higher one''s cultivation, the longer one could live. Roan had prepared perfect cultivation techniques for the two girls on the way here as well. Not to mention that Pol Continent''s Divine Energy concentration wasn''t bad, not losing out to Huring or Lanqueas at all. With such conditions, as long as neither of the girls died, they could definitely reach at least the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Why Nascent Soul Realm? That''s because one could only enter the Soul Transformation Realm if they found their own path. That had nothing to do with talent. There was nock of geniuses who died in the Nascent Soul Realm without ever stepping into the Soul Transformation Realm. Of course, if they found their own path, Roan''s cultivation technique could definitely bring them as far as they wished.


    The reason was simple. Roan received all the low-level immortal cultivation techniques from Wekil in the Lost Star Realm. Even if they were low-level in Wekil''s eyes, they were peerless in this part of the Realm of Gods. Let alone that Roan merged them in the best way he could, taking the techniques he had memorized so far. Until now, there was only one technique Roan couldn''t improve, the Yin Yang Cultivation Technique that he and Rean used. Even Roan began to think their cultivation technique was really perfect.


    "Well, we''ll see," said Rean. "Just a warning, you must not let anyone know about your cultivation techniques. Even though Roan forced you two to memorize the techniquespletely, others might still try to force it out of your mouth. Don''tinter if problems knock on your door because you weren''t careful enough."


    Fngia obviously understood how important it was, so she had an idea. "There''s one way to protect them. How about a Soul Binding Contract?"


    Rean shook his head, telling her, "Better not. The reason is simple. If therees a day where you need to always give the technique or die, I want you to simply give them away. Besides, there was that event in the Lost Star Realm. It won''t take long for news to start spreading into other continents about their immortal cultivation techniques."


    Fngia couldn''t help but smile after that. Even at this moment, Rean was still thinking about their well-being.


    "Big brother Rean," Fngia called Rean''s attention. "I will definitely catch up to you in cultivation. You''ll see! When that happens, I will go out and look for you if you''re not back yet."


    Rean, of course, didn''t take that seriously. "Hahaha! Is that so? Then, I''ll be waiting for you when that happens."


    Fngia then looked around and began to ponder. "Now then... this city does look quite nice as you mentioned, Rean. However, would it really be good for us to live in a city so close to the continental barrier?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he thought about the issue. There was the sh Beast and the return of the full-powered continental barrier in the Under Sea Desert. No doubt the experts of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom would look into it. Perhaps Fngia and Rafatia will be implicated due to that if they stayed here. "Fine! I''ll bring you further into the Pol Continent."


    "Yay!" The mother and daughter hugged each other as they cheered.

 Chapter 1470 - Mercenary Guild

    <h4>Chapter 1470 - Mercenary Guild</h4>


    Rean was right about the experts of the Sacred Undersea Kingdoming to check the Under Desert Sea. Through the use of Thoughts Transmission Talismans, the kingdom was warned about what was happening, and it didn''t take more than a day for a few representatives to appear there.


    "Well, this is weird. The sh Beast inside Treavin shouldn''t havee out for at least ten thousand years. Howe it''s already born? All our ns have been disrupted because of that," said one of the experts of the kingdom. He was a Pristine Jade Dolphin called Gigi.


    "Could it be that the guys from Treavin found out our ns?" Another one of the experts, someone called Utrin, asked. He was part of the Pearl Whale Race, a race of white whales with a special ability that allowed them to harden their bodies.


    "That would be ridiculous." Someone else immediately answered. Because this beast was in human form, it wasn''t easy to tell which aquatic demon beast he was. As for his name, he was addressed as Ivint. "Liberate the sh Beast just so we can''t invade their continent? They would need to be idiots to do that. That sh Beast alone will wipe out a huge part of the lives in Treavin. Even without the Under Desert Sea, it''ll be an easy task to take Treavin Continent over after it."


    Gigi shook his head, saying, "That''s the point. We won''t be the only ones to know that the sh Beast came out. All the other continents around Treavin will find out about it as well. The sh Beast will take quite some time to overcharge itself and die off in a huge explosion. By then, Treavin will be open for anyone who wants to take it. Perhaps the powers in Treavin decided that it was better to have many powers fighting over it and have no winner in the end."


    Utrin then moved in the direction of the continental barrier. "Help me open a hole in the continental barrier. If the three of usbine our powers, we should be able to open a passage for a short duration. I''ll head to Treavin to keep an eye on the sh Beast."


    Gigi and Ivint were taken aback. "The sh Beast will go after the highest concentration of Divine Energy, you know? What if it decides to go after you?"


    Utrin didn''t seem concerned, telling them, "Don''t worry. I have my own ways of escaping. Besides, I won''t get too close. I just want to confirm if other continents will jump into the opportunity or not. Tell the Undersea God that I''ll contact him if I find anything."


    Ivint and Gigi nodded after that. "Very well."


    Each one of these aquatic demon beasts was at least as strong as Sally, the Armored Smander. When the three gathered their Divine Energy, Elements, and spatial powers together, they were able to open a passage for Utrin to go through. However, all three looked quite tired after the attempt, showing just how hard it was to do such a thing. On top of that, the passage wouldn''tst very long.


    Utrin quickly changed into his human form since his Pearl Whale form was too big for that hole. Nevertheless, he could use his hardening ability, which he did straight away beforeunching himself into the continental barrier. The passage that the three opened wasn''t a real thing. Their power was only enough to create a ''safer'' path for Utrin to go through. That''s what that hole was about. Besides, anyone below their cultivation level wouldn''t be able to use that passage at all. The continental barrier truly couldn''t be underestimated.


    Eventually, Utrin disappeared, leaving only Gigi and Ivint behind. " Phew... this is really tiring. Anyways, what do we do now? Should we head back to the Sacred Undersea Kingdom and tell the Undersea God about it?"


    Ivint nodded, telling Gigi, "That''s our best option. Now that the sh Beast is out, we''ll need to hasten our invasion n. At the very least, we were already preparing for it before the sh Beast came out. With that said, once the sh Beast disappears, we will be the first ones to enter."


    Gigi agreed with Ivint before the two used their spatial powers to teleport away.


    Meanwhile, Roan headed to the mercenary guild. That was the best ce to gather the information he wanted. As for Luan, Roan was still carrying him.


    On the counter, Roan asked for the information he needed, much to the worker''s surprise. "A map of the undersea cities with teleport formations?" Sure enough, anyone wishing to use teleport formations would be looked at with skepticism. "I''m sorry, friend. Because there''s no such thing as teleport formations, maps of that type are very rare. At most, I can get one that shows the only undersea city in our Foczi Sea. However, you won''t be able to use the teleport formation there."


    Roan understood why the map Sharky gave him wasn''t that big. It''s not that Sharky didn''t want to give him a better map, but because he probably didn''t have one. In any case, the Mercenary Guild at least knew of this one city with teleport formations. "That''s enough for me. How much is the map?"


    The worker shook his head, telling Roan, "For someone at your level, it''s free. You would find it hard to get this map elsewhere anyway. By the way, are you part of the Mercenary Guild? I would rmend joining it as this job will open quite a few doors to you." Sure enough, the worker also noticed Roan wasn''t someone from Utari City.


    "Many doors?" Roan pondered a bit. "Would it help me take the teleport formation in the undersea city closest to here?"


    "This..." The worker got troubled. "That would be very hard."


    Roan, of course, noticed the worker''s words. "Very hard? So it''s not impossible, huh? Seems like the Mercenary Guild has some influence even in the undersea cities.. Very well. What do I need to do to join?"

 Chapter 1471 - What Kind Of Test?

    <h4>Chapter 1471 - What Kind Of Test?</h4>


    The worker then looked at Luan, who was in Roan''s arms. "There is indeed a test to go through. Are you going to try it alone, or do you want your son to take part as well? We have no restriction on age here. In fact, quite a few people send their children to participate in the Mercenary Guild''s test. Of course, the tests and missions that we give the kids are based on their age and strength, so you don''t need to worry about them being in harm."


    Roan didn''t care that the worker thought Luan to be his kid. What caught his attention was that it was quite a good system if they really had a Mercenary Guild test made for children. He still remembered how he had to force Mka and the other kids around his age in the Varen Tribe to go into the demon beast forest nearby. Naturally, he wouldn''t make it easier for Luan. "You heard the guy. Since they have a Mercenary Guild test for cultivators of your age, you will take part in it as well."


    Luan couldn''t help but get nervous when he heard that. "B-But... what if I can''tplete it?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "You have been training with me ever since we got together. It has been a few months already. If you fail, then you better be prepared for punishment."


    Luan felt a chill on his back as determination filled his mind. "I''ll seed!"


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "Very well." He then looked at the worker before asking, "I''m at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. What kind of test do I need to take?"


    The worker shook his head in response, telling him, "At your cultivation level, there isn''t really a need for a test. Only those at the Saint Realm and below have to take tests."


    It was then that Roan remembered something. "Could it be that it''s the Mercenary Guild test that''s happening on the other side of the ind?"


    The worker nodded, replying, "That''s correct. At the moment, I believe they should be reaching the end of the test for Nascent Soul, Core and Soul Fusion, and Core Formation Realm cultivators. The next one will start tomorrow, and it''s directed at Foundation Establishment kids." In the Realm of Gods, Foundation Establishment kids were a verymon sight.


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, "So you''ll have the entire backside of the ind for Foundation Establishment Realm kids, huh?"


    "Yes." The worker immediately nodded his head. "The other side of the ind is very big, after all. However, stages won''t matter. In short, the Foundation Establishment Realm test can have everyone between the Initial Stage and Peak Stage."


    Roan looked at Luan and pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Can I put my disciple in the Foundation Establishment test?" Roan believed Luan could even fight some of the Core Formation Realm guys if he wanted to. After all, during this time, he helped Luan achieve a breakthrough to the next realm. Right now, Luan was at the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, he really had been training him for way too little time. Roan wanted to test if Luan could deal with people at his level first, especially since he doesn''t really have an Elemental Affinity to use. He couldn''t use spatial powers yet, so he would have to rely on the few sword skills he taught Luan until now. Well, at the very least, Rean forged a good sword for him.


    "No problem." Naturally, the worker didn''t see a problem putting Luan in the Foundation Establishment test.


    Luan, of course, was nervous. He wasn''t as confident in his abilities as Roan. "C-Can I not?"


    Roan nced at Luan in his arms with a cold expression before snorting in response. "Hehe. Sure. I will simply change your Mercenary Guild test with a few tests of my own. I wonder which one will make you suffer more."


    Luan immediately gave up on the idea after that. "No! I''ll take the test! I''ll take the test! Forgive me, dad!"


    "I''m not your father," Roan said after. "Anyway, register this kid in the Mercenary Guild''s test for Foundation Establishment kids. It''s quite unfortunate that killing isn''t allowed, but anyway. I guess it makes sense since we''re talking about kids."


    The worker didn''t know whether Roan cared about the kid or hated him. "Er... sure..."


    A momentter, Roan got two new badges. One for his entrance in the Mercenary Guild, and another one for Luan to take the test. Following that, Roan took the chance to ask something else that was bothering him. "I arrived on the ind through the wrong side, so I ended up meeting a guy who seemed to be above the Void Tempering Realm in cultivation. Are people in this ind all that strong?"


    The worker pondered in silence for a bit before he understood what was happening. "Oh! You''re probably talking about the Guild Master."


    "Your Guild Master?" Roan was surprised to hear that. "You have your own Guild Master overseeing the tests?"


    The worker shrugged his shoulders in response. "Normally, guilds wouldn''t send their own Guild Masters to do such a thing. However, our Guild Master is quite an entric guy. He likes to check the tests himself. He says it''s funny to see the new low-level candidatespeting against each other."


    Roan understood after that. "So, that doesn''t mean everyone is as strong as him, right?"


    "That''s correct." The worker confirmed Roan''s words. "Our Guild Master is one of the three cultivators in Utari City that''s at the Space Bending Realm."


    That was the first time Roan heard the name of the realm above Void Tempering. "Space Bending Realm, huh? That exins why he''s so strong." Roan then thought, ''He was still weaker than Sally, though. Sally''s Divine Sense was much more powerful. If that''s the case, how strong was Wekil?'' He then shook his head and put those thoughts away for now.


    Luan then asked the worker, "Sir, what is the test about?"


    The worker smiled at the kid in response. "What else could it be? Being a mercenary means that you need to be strong.. Obviously, it''s a test rted to strength."

 Chapter 1472 - Not A Bad Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1472 - Not A Bad Choice</h4>


    Luan was still curious, so he asked, "But what kind of test? Is it battle? I''ve never battled anyone before."


    That wasn''t true. Roan had purposely made Rafatia and Luan fight against each other to test their abilities quite a few times. He already lost count of how many times he scolded the two because of mistakes. It''s just that Luan considered Rafatia to be a friend, so it was different in his head.


    Roan didn''t care, telling him, "Good! You''ve only been bullied so far back in Dry Sky City. Now it''s time for you to show that you can do more than just receive a beating. Otherwise, you''ll get a beating when youe out."


    The worker couldn''t help but think, ''No beating or a beating... this kid is having quite a hard time with such a dad.''


    "Ahem... is there anything else I can help you with?" the worker asked.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before nodding. "Can I use this Mercenary Guild badge to look into the guild''s information?"


    "Sure." The worker nodded in response. "However, the amount of information you have ess to depends on your mercenary rank. You have just joined the guild, so it''ll be very limited."


    "Mercenary rank?" Roan then looked at his badge, asking, "Does it follow the same status as the other guilds? For example, Bronze, Silver, Golden, etc..."


    The worker shook his head, exining, "No. The other guilds have subcategories to separate their member''s levels. For example, they have Initial, Medium, High, and Peak levels for each. The mercenary guild is different. We don''t have subcategories, just the categories themselves. They can be seen on your badge. Can you see the stars on your badge?"


    Roan could indeed see a star engraved at the top of his badge.


    The worker continued, "Since you just joined, you''re obviously at the very first level, a One Star Mercenary. Naturally, you only have ess to One Star Missions and One Star Benefits. Information is one of them."


    Roan nodded in understanding. "How many stars do I need to learn about how to use the teleport formations in the undersea cities?"


    "Who knows?" the worker shrugged his shoulders as he replied. "I''m not even sure if you can at all. However, there are always exceptions. That''s why I didn''t say it''s impossible but extremely unlikely. As you can imagine, I don''t have ess to such information either."


    Roan was already satisfied with that answer. At the very least, he obtained some useful information. "Very well. That''s all I needed to know."


    The worker nodded after that. "You can bring Luan to the entrance of the Utari Demon Beast Forest tomorrow. Our Guild Master and elders will be there to oversee the test. As for what Luan needs to do, you''ll only find out tomorrow. Even I don''t know the contents of the test."


    Roan liked that system as it didn''t give anyone an unfair advantage. "We''ll be there."


    Meanwhile, Rean found an inn for his group to stay at the moment. "Alright, you can just take any bed. I''m going out since I have a few things to do." Suddenly, he received a message from Roan through their Soul Connection. "Oh! Roan said that they''ll have a Mercenary Guild test tomorrow. It would be a good thing if you let Rafatia take part in it as well. What do you say?"


    Fngia looked at Rean before asking, "In that case, I might as well take the test with my daughter."


    Rean shook his head in response as he told her, "Not gonna work. The test for those at the Core Formation Realm ended today. You''ll need to wait until the next month to take the test again."


    Fngia couldn''t help but sigh after that. "Alright then. I''m going to the Mercenary Guild with Rafatia to register her, I guess. What about you?"


    Rean then took his badges from the Formation and cksmith Guild from his spatial rings. "It''s about time I upgrade my badges to the Golden High-level." In fact, Rean was confident he could draw and forge Golden Peak-level formations and equipment. After all, he was at the door of the Transition Realm. However, he decided to leave it for now. ''I''ll take the test again once I enter the Transition Realm.''


    After being in the city for quite some time, they thought the city was quite nice. There was barely any trouble happening. The fact was that the same happened in most of the inds upied by humanoid races. Roan found out in the information avable to him that there was a reason behind it. In Pol Continent, most cities, undersea or not, were considered neutral zones. Guards kept order on the ind while aquatic demon beasts did the same with undersea cities.


    However, that was only inside the cities and upied inds. Inds without cities and the sea itself were an open space where everyone was free to do whatever they wanted. This was a good thing for both the humanoid races and the demon beasts. That way, both low, medium, and even high-level cultivators and demon beasts would be able to temper themselves.


    For example, the Mercenary Guild epted both aquatic demon beast and humanoid race members. However, more than 90% of its mission board happened in uninhabited inds and especially the open sea. It wasn''t out of the norm to see mercenaries fighting each other outside if they got the same mission and needed the same thing. Of course, they could also join forces to finish the mission faster and share the rewards.


    ''Simply put, there''s nock of ces to train in this continent. Even then, there are quite a lot of safe havens where one can rest both inside and outside waters.''


    Of course, Roan knew that things weren''t so easy. There were obviously exceptions. For example, if one offended someone in a powerful position and tried to hide in a city, the city wouldn''t protect them. Especially if one offended someone from the demon beast powers. Pol was a continent where aquatic demon beasts ruled, so aquatic demon beasts set the rules.. ''In any case, this isn''t a bad choice of a ce to live in.''

 Chapter 1473 - Pudding

    <h4>Chapter 1473 - Pudding</h4>


    Of course, Roan had no intention to stop in Pol Continent. Following that, he looked into the information regarding undersea cities. Sure enough, the worker from the guild wasn''t wrong. The only city that Utari Mercenary Guild left avable for One Star Mercenaries was Salt Canyon City. ''No wonder the worker before said that they only knew of this one city. He simply didn''t have ess to information about others.''


    However, Roan''s mouth twitched when he looked into the distance. ''They weren''t kidding when they said the closest one was extremely far away. Kentucky crossed ten thousand kilometers in two days by flying leisurely. If he really put in the effort without expending himself, he should be able to do this distance in half a day or less. However... Salt Canyon Undersea City is 630000 kilometers away. Even if nothing wrong urs along the journey, Kentucky would still take over a month to arrive.''


    Naturally, that wasn''t all. Roan didn''t have any specific details. However, he was at least able to tell that humanoid races passing through the territories of aquatic demon beasts usually didn''t go well. Humanoid races would definitely try to take the journey by flying. However, there was nock of demon beasts at the Transition Realm and beyond who kept their eyes on the skies as well.


    Of course, Roan knew that if Rean kept his Light and Divine Sense bending skill activated all the time, they most likely wouldn''t be found. However, he had no intention of doing such a thing. ''Well, that''s not a bad thing. It will serve as training for Rean, Kentucky, and me. I still haven''t tested my powers at the Elemental Transformation Realm for long enough.'' Roan also thought about throwing Luan, Rafatia, and Fngia into the lower-level aquatic demon beasts to see how they would fare.


    Those three same people felt a chill on their backs as he thought that, even though they didn''t know why.


    Suddenly, Roan found a piece of information that looked nothing important. However, that caught a lot of his attention. ''The Dark Viperfish Spirits'' territory? Seems like even the aquatic demon beasts don''t like to pass through that ce.'' The information stated that those Dark Viperfish Spirits fed on other living beings'' life forces. However, they were a true spirit race with intelligence and not some dead ghosts that moved by instinct. They looked like eels but had terrifying faces.


    As always, the main problem was that spirits could stay invisible to demon beasts and humanoid races who weren''t strong enough. A lot of them died in that region, so the information avable for Roan said to avoid that area at all costs. ''It''s quite unfortunate it doesn''t say anything else. It doesn''t say their strength, the most dangerous areas inside their territory, or anything relevant. This One Star Badge is just too useless.''


    Roan then pondered over it for a bit and reached a decision. ''I guess I''ll pay a visit to these Dark Viperfishes. Rean could see faeries, so I might be able to see these Dark Viperfishes. In any case, we have Luan to tell us if some of them appear even if I can''t see them.''


    After looking into some other information, Roan decided to take a look at the Mercenary Mission Board. There was only one way to increase his mercenary rank, and that was bypleting missions. ''For me to be promoted, I need toplete at least five missions at my own level. One''s strength doesn''t matter. However, I can''t take any missions at Two Stars or above before reaching that rank. That''s their way of guaranteeing a certain percentage of sess for the guild''s customers.''


    That made sense. If someone who couldn''t evenplete One Star Missions took a Two Star Mission, they would probably waste the customer''s time. That wasn''t good for the mercenary, for the guild, and especially the customer.


    Roan then looked through the mission board and quickly noticed that the majority of missions were indeed inside the sea. There were a few directed at the uninhabited inds as well. However, they were less than 10% of the missions avable. Let alone the fact that one had to travel there, so one would travel across the sea nevertheless.


    Roan then took a few One Star Missions and called Luan over. "Your test starts tomorrow, so I''ll bring you somewhere else to train while I go out andplete these missions."


    "To train? Where?" Luan was obviously curious.


    "You''ll see," Roan said in response.


    Roan then told Rean what he would do before taking Luan in his arms. Once he got a little far from the city, he essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and pulled Kentucky out. "Come on, I was sleeping in my nest."


    Roan couldn''t care less. "Stop the bullshit, and let''s go. I need toplete a few missions. You can have more of the Demon Corester."


    That was enough of an incentive for Kentucky. "Really? Great! Let''s go!" He quickly let Roan and Luan jump on his back before taking flight after that.


    Kentucky then flew to an uninhabited ind not too far from Utari. However, that was only a stop.


    Roan then threw Luan onto the ground. "Here you go. When I looked into a piece of information, I saw that the people of Utari liked to bring their kids to this ind as the sea around has a lot of Stage Two Demon Beasts."


    Roan was right. With his Divine Sense, Roan could see a few hundred kids between 6 and 10 years old. Most of them had some adult to protect their lives, but there were a few who were left alone as well. "Your mission is to kill and gather 20 Demon Cores. I already told you how to use a spatial ring, and there are a few Rank One Divine Stones inside. Use them to replenish your strength if you run out. I should be back in six to ten hours."


    Before Luan could say or ask anything, Kentucky took flight again and shot into the distance, leaving Luanpletely alone. However, he also received a Divine Sense message from Roan. ''If youplete the task, I''ll let you choose what dessert you want for tonight.''


    Luan''s eyes lit up as his fearpletely disappeared. "Puddinggggggggggggg!!!!!!!!!" With that, he threw himself inside the water without thinking twice. With his eyes, no demon beast could hide from him.

 Chapter 1474 - Golden Peak-Level Formation Master

    <h4>Chapter 1474 - Golden Peak-Level Formation Master</h4>


    While Luan fought the weak demon beasts and Roan steamrolled through those simple missions he got, Rean arrived at the Formation Guild''s counter. "Hi, here''s my badge. I would like to change it to a Golden High-level one."


    The worker there looked at Rean''s badge and quickly noticed that it wasn''t from Pol Continent. "Oh! I would understand if this was a badge from Treavin Continent since the Under Desert Sea is there. However, this is the first time I''ve seen a badge from another continent."


    Rean smiled in response but didn''t say anything until the worker prepared the material. "Well, here''s your token. Just bring it to the testing room there. A Formation Master at the Golden High-level or higher wille to you shortly. All you need to do is build a formation at the Golden High-level on your own. Do that, and you will get a Golden High-level badge."


    Rean quite liked it. There were no other types of tests once someone reached his level. All he needed was to prove he was there, and he would get a new badge. It was that simple. The same went for forging, alchemy, etc.


    Nevertheless, a Golden High-level Formation Master was a very rare sight in Utari City. Anyone at the level to test Rean would usually be upied with their own projects. In the end, the Guild Master himself had toe out to take Rean''s test. "Hello there. I''m Tuvaru, the Guild Master here. You look quite young. Are you sure you applied to the right exam?"


    Rean nodded in response. "Golden High-level, right? To be honest, I''m confident I can even build a Golden Peak-level formation, but I''ll leave that for when I reach the Transition Realm."


    Naturally, the Guild Master noticed Rean''s cultivation. "A genius, huh? Types like you are definitely rare. Anyways, go ahead and start. Any Golden High-level formation is valid, so try to make something simple and fast."


    Rean nned on doing exactly that anyway. No point in expending a lot of materials on aplicated formation since it would have no use once the test was over. "How about a Golden High-level Fire Element Gathering Formation?"


    The Guild Master pondered in silence for a bit before nodding. "Simple and fast enough. Alright then. Just do that."


    Well, for Rean, who already had the ability to build Golden Peak-level formations, a Golden High-level formation was nothing much to him. He was even able to impress the Guild Master due to how fast he built it. "Just 43 minutes? Holy shit! Even I can''t build one this quick. By the way, what are those runes?" the Guild Master asked, pointing at Rean''s Circuitry Runes. "I can tell that this power of this formation is better thanmon ones at the same level, but I''ve never seen them."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Those are just some runes I learned in Huring Continent." Rean''s badge was from there, so there was no point in saying he was from somewhere else. Of course, the part of the runes being from Huring was a lie since they were a reward from the system.


    "I did hear from the worker at the entrance that you came from another continent. Then again, we get one or another cultivator from Treavin once in a while, so I guess it''s nothing that incredible." From the looks of it, the news about the closure of the Under Desert Sea hadn''t spread yet.


    Rean smiled in response. "So, can I get my badge now?"


    Tuvaru nodded in response. "Of course! If such a performance isn''t worth a Golden High-level badge, then nothing will." Tuvaru then thought about something else, soon telling Rean, "Hmm... on second thought, I''ll just give you the Golden Peak-level badge instead."


    Rean was taken aback. "Really?" Rean was indeed at that level, but he didn''t want to spend the resources to make a formation at that level. Thus, he nned to wait until the Transition Realm as it would be easier. "Why?"


    Tuvaru shrugged his shoulders in response. "After seeing how easily you built your formation, I really doubt you were lying when you said you were at the Golden Peak level. Don''t underestimate the eyes of a Divine Initial-level Formation Master, kid."


    That immediately caught Rean''s attention. "Oh! You''re the first person I''ve seen that reached the Divine level. Say, is it hard to break through into the Divine level?"


    Tuvaru nodded in response. "Well, it was for me. First of all, there wasn''t anyone who could judge me, so I had to go to Salt Canyon Undersea City. Only there did they have a Formation Master at the Divine level, a demon beast at that. However, I failed quite a few times until I got my formation right."


    Rean understood after that. "Well, it doesn''t matter how many times you try. As long as you pay the fee and seed even once, you''ll be considered to have reached that level. What''s the main difference between Golden and Divine-level formations?"


    Tuvaru couldn''t help butugh out loud after that. "Hahaha! You''re already at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, so you probably know that already. Say, what''s the thing that you need to go from the Transition to the Void Tempering Realm?"


    "Divine Origin Energy!" Rean immediately replied. "I see... then Divine-level Formations should definitely be very hard to build."


    "Correct," Tuvaru said in response. "As you know, for us to get Divine Origin Energy, we need to gather many times more normal Divine Energy. Only then will we convert it to use in our cultivation to the Void Tempering Realm. That''s also why the cultivation speed drops drastically once you reach the Void Tempering Realm. If a stage of cultivation took ten years before, now it would take a hundred years or more."


    He then continued, "Anyway, the formations at the Divine-level obviously need Divine Origin Energy. You can already imagine how hard it is to make since gathering Divine Origin Energy and being able to use it in the formation makes things reallyplicated.." Tuvaru then smiled at Rean as he told him, "However, with your talent, I believe you won''t fail as many times as I did."

 Chapter 1475 - I Better Tell Roan

    <h4>Chapter 1475 - I Better Tell Roan</h4>


    Rean agreed with Tuvaru on that point. "I was already expecting it anyway. Well, thanks for the Golden Peak-level badge. That will save quite some time for me."


    Tuvaru didn''t mind, waving his hands as he replied, "It''s fine. In exchange, how about you tell me a little more about these runes of yours? Of course, if it''s some deep secret, just ignore my request."


    The runes Rean used were quite simple ones from the Circuitry System and wouldn''t really make much of a difference if others figured them out. Then again, Rean quite liked Tuvaru''s easy-going behavior, which was a rare find in an expert of his level. "Sure, let''s just say I''m using the time I saved to teach you about them."


    A few hourster, Rean finished giving an exnation and a few examples of how to use those runes. At the same time, Tuvaru showed why he was a Divine-level Formation Master. Surprisingly, he was able to help him slightly improve the already polished Circuitry Runes and their usage. With that, Rean didn''t end up being the only one offering something. "Well, I guess this pretty much sums it up."


    Tuvaru was very satisfied with the results. "I can even think of a few ways of using these new runes in my Divine-level formations." He then looked at Rean and said, "Thank you. Such knowledge is worth more than any amount of Divine Stones in my eyes."


    It was then that he thought about something. "By the way, where are you going? Since you came from somewhere as far as Huring, Pol Continent shouldn''t be your only stop, right?"


    Rean nodded in response. "I''m trying to reach Jhiod as there''s something I need there. Well, I''m really far away, and it will take many years to arrive there."


    "Jhiod?!" Tuvaru was shocked by that information. "Indeed... I would be surprised if you could get there in a hundred years'' time, especially since teleport formations are prohibited in the humanoid races'' inds. My advice to you is that you should reach the Void Tempering Realm before leaving Utari City. At least you''d be able to fly and have some meager control over spatial powers."


    Rean shook his head after that. "That would take way too long. Just reaching the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm would probably take me a few decades."


    "De-decades?" Tuvaru was taken aback as he asked, "Don''t you mean a hundred years at least?"


    Rean shook his head as he told him, "Not really. I have the confidence to reach that level much faster than others. In any case, I won''t wait until I reach the Void Tempering Realm. I have a Demon Bird, so I can fly already, even though I can''t use spatial powers."


    Tuvaru didn''t try to stop Rean. "Well, I still think it would be suicide to venture the seas without being at the Void Tempering Realm, at least. However, if you want to go, I''m not gonna stop you."


    Rean then took the opportunity to ask, "By the way, Senior Tuvaru. Do you know a way of making use of the teleport formations in the undersea cities?"


    Tuvaru immediately shook his head as he replied, "Although there are exceptions, you won''t be qualified. Only important aquatic demon beasts are allowed to use those, and each teleport formation is heavily guarded. Just so you have an idea, if we attack Salt Canyon City, we would be wiped out by the forces protecting the formation."


    Rean sighed in response after that. "That hard, huh?" Of course, Rean was curious. "However, what are those exceptions you talked about?"


    "Subordinates of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom," Tuvaru said in response.


    Naturally, that piqued Rean''s attention. "You mean there are people from humanoid races who are subordinate to the aquatic demon beasts?"


    "Exactly." Tuvaru nodded. "They have pledged loyalty to the Undersea Kingdom and had to go through many tests to be epted. Besides, only those at the Void Tempering Realm or above can try to join the kingdom."


    Rean then thought about something. "What about using one of those subordinates to get us teleported away?"


    Tuvaru pondered over it for a bit before nodding. "That might be possible. However, such subordinates are very rare. In fact, it would be a lot easier to find an aquatic demon beast rted to the Sacred Undersea Kingdom and get their help. After all, due to how difficult it is to be a humanoid subordinate, none of them wish to risk their positions."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after that. "Well, do you think I can find anyone rted to them in Salt Canyon Undersea City?"


    Tuvaru was just about to answer when suddenly, someone barged into the room like a storm. Naturally, that made Tuvaru quite displeased. "Can''t you see we were in the middle of a test? You better have a good reason to enter this room before we were finished."


    "So-Sorry, Guild Master. However, there''s an aquatic demon beast from the Sacred Undersea Kingdom in your office. They wish to speak with you immediately," the worker replied as they apologized. "It seems like the Under Desert Sea''s continental barrier has started to regain its strength."


    "What?!" Naturally, Tuvaru was shocked to hear that. With that, the news about the under Desert Sea had finally arrived at Utari. "I''m heading there right now."


    Tuvaru then pointed at Rean and told the worker, "He already passed the Golden Peak-level Formation Master test. Arrange a new badge for him to take."


    "Yes, Guild Master," the worker answered straight away. "Sir Rean, right? Please follow me so I can prepare your new badge."


    Of course, Rean was very interested in the aquatic demon beast. "Senior Tuvaru, wouldn''t you let me meet this demon beast from the Sacred Undersea Kingdom? He might be the right person for me to get to use the teleport formation in Salt Canyon Undersea City."


    Tuvaru shook his head in response. "Better not. Come see meter, and I''ll let you know if the guy will stay in Utari or not. It''s not a good idea to mix issues, especially after such a thing happened to the Under Desert Sea." Tuvaru didn''t wait for Rean to say anything else and immediately left.


    Without much choice, Rean could only follow the worker to get his new badge. Of course, he hadn''t given up yet.. ''I better tell Roan.''

 Chapter 1476 - This Is Good For Us

    <h4>Chapter 1476 - This Is Good For Us</h4>


    Even though Roan was quite far, he was still well within the twins'' Soul Connection Range. ''Well, that''s fast. I didn''t expect the Sacred Undersea Kingdom to get there already.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''Do you think we should leave the city? I tried to ask Senior Tuvaru to let me talk to this aquatic demon beast, but it seems quite hard.''


    Roan shook his head, telling him, ''There''s no need to leave. Did you forget what others said? Although it''s not thatmon, the city does receive people from Treavin every now and then. Even if we aren''t exactly from Treavin, no one will be able to connect us to the event regarding the Under Desert Sea. Even if they do know that we were there when it happened, so what? With our cultivation, those guys won''t believe we were rted to it at all.''


    Rean agreed with Roan after that. ''As I thought. That''s why I tried to get in contact with that aquatic demon beast. I''ll check with Senior Tuvaruter.''


    ''I''ll be back in Utari half a dayter,'' Roan said. ''Just do whatever you want until then. It seems like the Mercenary Guild in the Salt Canyon Undersea City also has some ways of using the teleport formation. If things don''t work on your side, we can try the Mercenary Guild. Worst case scenario, we''ll have to fly all the way to the division between Pol Continent and Xifia Continent.''


    ''Very well.'' Rean didn''t mind it. ''I''m heading to the cksmith Guild now so I can also upgrade my badge there. Though, Roan, there''s one thing that caught my attention. Although there aren''t as many high-level cultivators as we initially thought, there''s still much more than what one would expect for a city at the borders of the continent.'' One must remember that the first guy the twins met in Utari Ind was the Mercenary Guild''s Guild Master, and that guy was at the Space Bending Realm. That''s why they thought it was too high. Later, they found out the guy was the Guild Master, so it made some sense that his cultivation was high.


    However, back in Huring and Lanqueas Continent, one would never see people at the Void Tempering Realm in such ces, let alone Space Bending. For example, the first city the twins visited was Cosec. There, only a few cultivators had reached the Transition Realm. Obviously, Void Tempering wasn''t present at all. In Utari, on the other hand, there were many Transition Realm cultivators and quite a few at Void Tempering.


    Roan understood where Rean wasing from. ''You mean that Utari City is more than just one city close to the Treavin Continent, right?''


    Rean nodded, saying, ''Yes. There must be a reason for it to have that many experts.''


    However, Roan didn''t think so. ''You''re probably wrong there. Although I don''t have ess to a higher level of information in the Mercenary Guild, I should have enough to notice this difference. However, there''s nothing wrong with Utari other than the fact it''s located close to the Under Desert Sea. I believe the reason so many cultivators got such high cultivations is because of the environment.''


    ''Environment?'' Rean was confused. ''What do you mean? The Divine Energy concentration here isn''t much different from Lanqueas and Huring.''


    ''That''s not it.'' Roan shook his head as he rified, ''It''s the Divine Stones.''


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. ''The Divine Stones?''


    Roan then exined, ''When we checked the city with our Divine Senses, you looked at how ''safe'' it was for Rafatia and Fngia. I, on the other hand, looked at the cultivation side. Everywhere I looked, there were transactions involving Rank One Divine Stones. Did you forget? Even Rank One Divine Stones should be considered quite rare, but that''s not the case here.''


    As soon as Rean heard that, he spread his Divine Sense in Utari City. Sure enough, he could really see quite a few transactions happening with Divine Stones. Even a few Core Formation Realm youngsters had them. Rean also noticed a few people not caring about the eyes around them, cultivating with their own Divine Stones. ''So... Pol Continent is richer...''


    ''Exactly.'' Roan confirmed Rean''s words. ''I''ve also noticed something different. I''m collecting a few Stage Six Demon Beast materials at the moment to upgrade my rank at the Mercenary Guild. While doing so, I noticed that the deeper I go into the ocean, the higher the concentration of Divine Energy is. It isn''t anything impressive, of course. The difference between the bottom and the surface wasn''t anything more than five or so percent. However, you do know what that means, right?''


    Rean immediately nodded in response. ''A much, much higher chance of Divine Stone mines naturally forming. Besides, it''s a rule that the closer you are to the center of a continent, the higher the concentration of Divine Energy. It goes without saying that at the bottom of the seas, Divine Stone mines will be even moremon if this trend continues.''


    Roan was satisfied that Rean understood. ''That exins why so many Divine Stones are present here. Too bad that Pol Continent''s size is also its weak point. Its territory is way too big to be defended. The Sacred Undersea Kingdom has to keep its experts spread out to maintain order. Well, that has nothing to do with us anyway. All you need to know is that the average level of both cultivators and demon beasts will be much higher. Well, to be more specific, the humanoid races get most of the advantage, although the aquatic demon beasts also benefit from it.''


    ''Howe?'' Rean asked in response.


    ''Because we know how to use Divine Stones from the very start when we''re five years old, the age when we begin to cultivate. Sea Demon Beasts, on the other hand, don''t have intelligence. They don''t know how to make use of it before they reach the Transition Realm,'' Roan exined. ''Of course, they more than make up for it with sheer numbers.''


    ''I see...'' Rean nodded after hearing that.. ''Well, that''s good for us.''

 Chapter 1477 - Much Scarier

    <h4>Chapter 1477 - Much Scarier</h4>


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit and asked, ''Do you think it''s a good idea to get more Divine Stones here in Pol Continent?''


    Roan didn''t seem to care. ''That''s up to you. Considering that the majority of the high-level beings are aquatic demon beasts, they don''t have use for your weapons. That means you can only sell those Element Gathering weapons to the humanoid races in the inds. I don''t know if they would target you once they find out about your weapons.''


    Rean nodded after that. ''Well, I''ll give it a try, but not here. I want to see if I can get Rank Three Divine Stones first. I doubt anyone would be willing to trade such stones in this city. We need to head to humanoid cities closer to the center of Pol Continent.''


    Roan agreed with Rean after hearing that. ''That much you are right.''


    Just as their conversation ended, Rean had arrived at the cksmith Guild and presented his badge once again. Not too long after, he was called over to a test room, where an elder of the cksmith Guild oversaw his test. Once again, only a few cksmiths had reached the Golden Peak-level, so it was surprising to hear someone wanted to take the test.


    The elder, a woman named Gubia, was impressed with Rean''s skill. "So young and yet so talented. I''ve seen your previous badge before. You came from the Huring Continent, didn''t you? You''re quite far away, no? Why would someone so talented and with such high cultivation like you be risking life traveling between continents?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "That has to do with my family head. He believes the best way to cultivate and gain experience is to travel all around. He just didn''t expect me to leave the continent, so I can only guess how he''s feeling right now. Hahaha!" Once again, another lie was made on the spot.


    However, the woman agreed that it was indeed a good way of gaining experience. "Then again, I wouldn''t risk someone with your talent to travel alone. Are you sure there isn''t some expert from your family following you from the shadows? I would definitely put one if I was them."


    "Who knows?" Rean didn''t seem to care as he shrugged his shoulders. "If there is one, they''re hiding very well since I''ve been traveling for a very long time."


    Gulia sighed before she threw a token to Rean. "Anyways, I just had to confirm that you could forge a piece of equipment at the Golden Peak-level. Since you did it, you''re eligible for the promotion. Bring this token to the workers at the entrance hall, and they''ll provide you your new badge. Of course, it will state that you did the test in Pol Continent, so people won''t be able to tell that you came from Huring anymore. We can''t provide badges from the Huring Continent, after all."


    Rean didn''t mind. The same thing happened when he took the test from the Formation Guild. "Not a problem. I just want to be recognized so that when I try to sell my equipment, no one will doubt my skills."


    Gubia nodded after that. "Very well. This kind of Golden Peak-level weapon is very popr here in Utari, so you should be able to make a few good Rank Two Divine Stones with them. You can ask for a private workshop here in the guild as well when you decide to start working."


    "Thank you," Rean said in response. "I''ll take my leave now."


    And just like that, several hours went by. Fngia registered her daughter to take the Foundation Establishment test designed for kids. Meanwhile, Roan gathered all the items and got rid of all the targets in his missions. As for Rean, he returned to the hotel and just cultivated while waiting for the rest.


    Roan finally returned to the ind where he left Luan when it was starting to get dark. It didn''t take long for him to find Luan, though. ''Oh-ho...'' It''s just that he noticed that the kid was being bullied by other kids. Some of them were in the Core Formation Realm, so Luan was kind of paralyzed with fear. He was still six and a half years old, after all.


    "Are you going to hand over your Demon Cores or not?" asked one of the kids that seemed to be the leader there.


    Luan shook his head vigorously, although he didn''t have that much confidence. "I d-don''t have Demon Cores."


    "Liar!" Another kid who seemed to be around his nine years old intervened. "I saw you when you cut down a Stage Two Jellyfish as if it was nothing. You definitely got its Demon Core right after."


    "Hey, kid. Some of my friends are in need of Stage Two Demon Cores to give to their elders. Why don''t you help us, huh? You can just go back into the water and look for more Demon Cores."


    That wasn''t true, though. Luan didplete Roan''s task and got 20 Stage Two Demon Cores. However, he did get his fair share of damage and wasn''t in any condition to fight much more. He would be able to defeat a few more demon beasts, but it was impossible to get another twenty. At the very least, not before he spent time healing himself. Roan, of course, woulde back much earlier than that.


    Suddenly, Luan received a Divine Sense message from Roan. ''Why are you even wasting time listening to them? Just put them down already. Just be careful not to cripple or kill any of those kids since it''ll make things annoyingter.''


    Luan was taken aback as he immediately looked at the skies. Sure enough, he saw Roan and Kentucky far away. He wanted to tell Roan he didn''t have the ability to do that. After all, there was even a Core Formation Realm cultivator in the middle of this pack of six kids. How would he fight all of them?


    Of course, Roan knew what he was thinking. ''Just attack already. If things go south, I''ll be here to take care of the rest. Remember to use the side of the sword.''


    Luan was still scared, but he believed Roan. Besides, he was even more afraid of what might happen if he didn''t do what Roan said.. Indeed, to Luan, Roan was much scarier than any bunch of kids.

 Chapter 1478 - Lessons

    <h4>Chapter 1478 - Lessons</h4>


    Since Roan told him what he needed to do, Luan took his sword out as he took a few steps back to create some distance between him and the other kids.


    "Ha! Do you wanna fight all of us?"


    "That''s some courage right there."


    "Courage? He''s trembling nonstop. That''s just an idiot."


    "Who will take care of him?"


    "Not me. I told you before. I saw him cut down a Stage Two Jellyfish Demon Beast as if it was nothing. We can do that as well, but I don''t want to risk it."


    "Ha! Coward. Let me deal with him."


    Eventually, one of the kids stepped out. Just like Luan, he was at the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm and was also a sword user. "Take this!"


    Fire Element gathered as his sword burst in mes.


    ''Fire sh!''


    It was a very simple attack that any sword user with Fire Element Affinity could use. Then again, that''s to be expected since they were all kids. They had all been taught simple skills now that they were at the start of their cultivation.


    However, Luan''s three pupils rotated as he could clearly see the Divine Energy and Fire Element move before his opponent even started to move. In his eyes, time seemed to slow down as Luan took two steps to the side. The Fire sh hit only air as a shocked expression appeared on the kid''s face.


    Unfortunately, the kid didn''t have the time to think about anything else after that.


    *Pah!*


    Suddenly, something heavy hit the kid''s head, making his vision go dark before he dropped to the ground. He passed out, just like that.


    All the kids looked at that with greater shock. They didn''t expect that Luan would defeat one of their members with such ease. When the first kid missed his Fire sh, Luan''s sword was already flying at his head. It''s just that Luan used his sword''s blunt side to hit the kid. Otherwise, Luan could have totally cut his opponent''s head off.


    Even Luan was scared of how easy this first fight was. ''Could it be that he lost on purpose?'' That was his first thought, as he didn''t believe he was that much stronger.


    In the air, Roan narrowed his eyes when suddenly, Kentucky''s voice echoed in his ears. Naturally, Kentucky could see everything much better than Roan due to his better eyes. "Luan''s eye ability is really amazing. Did you notice? Luan began to move away before the kidunched his attack. He knew exactly where his opponent was going to strike and counterattacked quite well."


    Roan nodded in response. "Indeed. The ability to see Divine Energy and Elements is truly remarkable. His response to the kid''s attack was quite shit, but the result wasn''t that bad in the end. It''s pretty obvious how muchck of experience he has, though. His body acted naturally. His dodge wasn''t something he controlled willingly. Only the strike on the kid''s head was. He has a lot to improve upon, especially in the usage of his eyes'' abilities."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask in response, "Can''t you feel happy even a b-?" However, it was then that Kentucky noticed a very faint smile on Roan''s face. It wasn''t the same cold smile that gave others a chill. Instead, it looked like an excited and satisfied smile. ''Hmph! So you do like the kid,'' thought Kentucky.


    Kentucky was right. Roan could already see the great prospects of Luan''s development. ''Perhaps he''ll turn as scary as Zuo and his Maism Affinity.'' At that moment, Roan couldn''t help but wonder how Zuo was faring with Calina. After all, they had been separated, and Zuo ended up heading in the same direction as Calina and the others. However, he quickly put those thoughts behind as he paid attention to the kids'' battle below.


    As soon as Luan got rid of the first kid, three of the remaining five kids immediately took a few steps back. Those three were all in the Foundation Establishment Realm, with some of them being at lower cultivation than Luan. Naturally, only the two Core Formation Realm kids remained, both of them at the Initial Stage.


    They were eight and nine years respectively, being the oldest ones there. Immediately one of them sent a Divine Sense message to the other. ''Let''s take him down together. My dad is definitely watching. If I lose to my peers alone, I''ll definitely be punished.''


    ''Me too. My aunt is here with me. She''ll definitely tell mommy if I lose to a Foundation Establishment boy.''


    That was one of the reasons Roan told Luan not to kill anyone. He could tell that some Divine Senses were also watching this development. None of the adults around would intervene in kids'' battles against each other as long as no risk of killing appeared. Roan, obviously, wouldn''t either. That would be detrimental to Luan''s development.


    One of the kids took a spear out, which was obviously bigger than his own body. The other kid had a sword, though, made to match his size. Luan wasn''t much different as the sword that Rean forged was also made to match his size.


    The two kids then assaulted Luan at the same time. Wind and Lightning Element gathered around their weapons before they used their own attacks.


    ''Myriad Lightning Thrust!''


    ''Tempest des!''


    Their attacks were obviously a lot more borated, and they aimed to give Luan no space to dodge. However, before they even started to move their weapons, Luan''s body already began to move as he thought about one of Roan''s lessons.


    ''Remember, cultivators at your level can show many ws at the very start of their attacks. Use these eyes of yours and aim at the breaking point of their skills with a quicker attack. Not only will you stop their assault, but it will also give you an opening to take your enemy down. Now, let''s practice it.'' Roan had used Rafatia for that purpose many times. Well, Rafatia also benefited from it, so it was fine.


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''

 Chapter 1479 - Call Me Whatever You Like

    <h4>Chapter 1479 - Call Me Whatever You Like</h4>


    Luan decided to aim at the Myriad Lightning Thrust first. The reason was very simple, actually. The kid who used that attack was very close to him. Thanks to Luan''s eyes, and especially Roan''s numerous lessons, Luan was able to identify the breaking point of the Myriad Lightning Thrust.


    However...


    *ng!*


    The other kid was able to react fast enough, blocking Luan''s faster attack. Well, to be more specific, it was Luan''s mistake. He failed to judge the right time since it was the first time seeing this attack. In the end, he was able to stop the Myriad Lightning Thrust but wasn''t able to create an opening.


    At the same time, the Tempest des arrived at Luan. Scared, Luan could only brandish his swords as fast as he could, blocking some of the des.


    *swish, swish, swish...*


    Immediately, Luan''s body was covered in many deep cuts. However, just like Luan, the other kids weren''t trying to kill him either. Luan then fell to the ground while pain took over his mind.


    *Aarrgh!*


    Roan sighed when he saw that. "Well, I guess it''s already good that he had the courage to counterattack."


    Kentucky agreed with Roan. "That''s true. It''s quite unfortunate he was terrible at choosing the right time to strike. This is something he''ll have to train in to get used to."


    Roan nodded before he sent Luan a Divine Sense message. ''Get up! Do you think they''ll wait for you to recover? If you don''t want to suffer more, get up and counterattack.''


    Luan was taken aback and could only try to bear the pain. Fortunately, Roan had already done quite a few painful punishments on him, so Luan wasn''tpletely foreign to it.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Luan then threw himself against the two Core Formation Realm kids, who obviously retaliated. In the end, Luan wasn''t able to use his eyes'' ability the way Roan wished before he fell to the ground again. This time, however, he didn''t have the strength to get up. He was already quite exhausted even before that battle started, so it didn''t help.


    The two Core Formation Realm kids weren''t that much better, though. Luan seeded in delivering a few hits. After all, it wasn''t like his eyes'' ability waspletely useless. It''s just that they had the advantage of cultivation and numbers.


    Roan wasn''t too dissatisfied. At the very least, Luan fought until he had no more energy whatsoever.


    *Creeeeee!*


    Suddenly, a Demon Bird''s cry echoed in the surroundings as Kentucky descended from the skies. Since the battle was over, there was no need to simply watch anymore.


    The kids were scared out of their minds, seeing the enormous Demon Bird heading in their direction. Even though they were very young, they knew that this Demon Bird, and especially the man on its back, had to have something to do with Luan.


    Of course, just as Roan predicted, those kids'' guardians also stepped out to protect their own. It''s just that Roan didn''t seem to care. "I''m not here to do anything against your kids. I''m only here to take my own. You should have no problem with that since you would have done the same if my kid won this battle, right?"


    Three men and a woman, all in the Transition Realm, looked at Roan with cold expressions. However, it was true that it was all but some kids'' fight, so it would look bad if they were to escte it any further. Not to mention that the ones who started the fight were their kids. "Of course. Then again, you little man isn''t bad. He was able to fight two Core Formation Realm opponents for a short time while he''s still in the Foundation Establishment Realm. I''m sure he''ll be a strong expert in the future."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "Thanks." After that, he quickly pulled Luan and jumped on Kentucky''s back before Kentucky took off. He wasn''t the type to talk much anyway. A few momentster, Kentucky disappeared in the distance.


    On the ind, the guys who came out looked at the two Core Formation Realm kids with dark expressions. "What kind of bullshit was that? You two had both the advantage in cultivation and numbers. But even with that, you ended up full of injuries against a kid younger and with lower cultivation than you. Just wait until we go back. I''m going to put you into a much stricter regime of training."


    The two kids couldn''t help but tear up after that. Naturally, kids preferred to y instead of training, so extra training was anything but wee to them.


    Back on Kentucky''s back, Roan used his scythe''s Light Element to heal Luanpletely. Of course, Luan was still exhausted after a day of fighting demon beasts and that bout at the end. He had to spend some time to recover his Divine Energy. "S-Sorry..."


    Roan nodded in response, telling Luan, "It wasn''t too bad for a first time fighting other cultivators. You obviously made many, many mistakes, but those can be fixed."


    Even though Roan said that, Luan still looked depressed. Roan knew why, though. "It seems like you got the 20 Demon Cores even though I had toe down so that you wouldn''t be robbed. Since I gave my word, I''ll keep it. Tell me, what kind of dessert do you want during dinner?"


    Luan''s sad expression immediately disappeared as if it had never been there. "Pudding!"


    Roan nodded after that. "Pudding it is. However, I''ll expect a lot more from you during the test tomorrow. Well, everyone in that ce will be in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Judging by how easily you defeated the other kid at your level, you should do fine."


    Luan obviously didn''t rebuke as he replied, "I''ll do my best, dad!"


    Roan narrowed his eyes once again. "I told you already, I''m not your father. I''m your master, that''s all."


    "S-Sorry, M-Master."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but intervene, "That''s weird, Roan. As far as I know, you would never care about how someone calls you as long as they''re not purposely trying to annoy you. Whye you care if Luan calls you father, dad, or whatever? Doesn''t that mean he looks up to you?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and had to admit Kentucky''s words made sense for once. "That''s true." Roan then looked back at Luan and said, "Just call me whatever you like, then." He shouldn''t care about such minor things, so he decided he wouldn''t.. Little did he know how happy Luan felt because of that decision.

 Chapter 1480 - Now Go!

    <h4>Chapter 1480 - Now Go!</h4>


    Back in Utari City, everyone gathered in the inn after dealing with their own issues. There wasn''t much to be said other than that Rean would bring Fngia and Rafatia together when they left. Roan more or less expected that, so he decided not toin.


    The next day, Roan, Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan went to the other side of the ind, where the Mercenary Guild''s test would happen. As for Rean, he received a message from Tuvaru, the Formation Guild''s Guild Master. ''Well, it seems like he can tell me something about the guy from the Sacred Undersea Kingdom, or so I hope.'' Rean couldn''t think about another reason for Tuvaru''s call anyway.


    Of course, Roan knew about that as well. ''Since you always do the talking, just try to get ess to the teleport formation. Your healing skills and my pills might be of use in this case.''


    ''Sure.'' Rean agreed with him.


    As Rean went to see Tuvaru, Roan''s group arrived at the Mercenary Guild''s testing grounds. Well, Fngia and Roan weren''t the only ones who brought kids with them. Pretty much all the Foundation Establishment kids present had their own parents, guardians, family members, or something like that with them. That''s because the majority of the participants were under eight years old.


    The Mercenary Guild''s Guild Master was there once again. He seemed excited to be able to see another batch of candidates going through the test. "Wee, everyone. I''m the Utari City''s Mercenary Guild Guildmaster, Latros. I''ll be overseeing your test with a few of our elders here."


    "Now then. You should all be curious to know the contents of our test for the kids this time around. This time, all the kids will have to enter the demon beast forest behind me and... hide!"


    Everyone was taken aback after hearing that. Hide? The Mercenary Guild''s test was usually rted to strength, so howe that''s the test?


    Naturally, Latros noticed the confused expressions on everyone''s faces, soon saying, "Come on, it shouldn''t be that ridiculous. Strength is indeed very important for a mercenary. However, hiding and waiting for the right opportunity to attack is almost as important. We are mercenaries, so any means toplete our missions is okay if it doesn''t affect the Mercenary Guild''s integrity."


    Latros then raised his hand, and suddenly, hundreds of mercenaries came out of the forest and gathered beside him with the elders. "All of them are mercenaries at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Of course, they all have their own set of skills and things like that. During this test, they will be the ones looking for the kids. However, Divine Sense is prohibited. They will have to find all of you using other means."


    Luan couldn''t help butment to Roan, "I don''t know if I can hide well, dad."


    Roan nodded, saying, "I didn''t expect it to be a hide and seek test either. I haven''t taught any concealing abilities yet." However, he still had some time, so he used a Divine Sense message. Since Rafatia would take part in the test, he included her in the mix. ''Listen well, here''s what you two are going to do.''


    As Roan taught Rafatia and Luan, Latros continued to exin, "We will wait one hour outside. During this time, no one other than the candidates will enter the demon beast forest. Of course, this demon beast forest has quite a lot of Stage Two and a few Stage Three Demon Beasts, so you''ll have to avoid them as well."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Will there be any other tests after this? It seems way too simple."


    Latros shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "We have a total of 14367 kids here. Well, there are some teenagers who are still in the Foundation Establishment Realm, but who cares? Anyways, this is quite a small number considering the over 100 million inhabitants in our Utari City."


    Following that, he smiled. "With that being said, I decided that I would let only a hundred kids pass this month''s exam. Now then, do you think it''ll be easy for your kid to seed?"


    "Wait! They''re all kids! Wouldn''t their results pretty much be attributed to luck?" Someone else asked.


    Roan felt like snorting after hearing that. Sure, some would be lucky enough to maybe make it into thest 100 remaining kids. However, he was absolutely sure that at least 80% or more of the 100 to pass would have their own concealing skills taught by their backgrounds. That person was probably thinking he hadn''t taught his kid anything like that, so he wanted it to change. However, there was no way Latros would change the test just because of that.


    Sure enough, Roan was right. "Do you really think luck would be the main factor? So naive... anyways, I won''t change the test." Latros then continued to exin the rules, "The testing grounds will be the entire demon beast forest behind me. The elders will keep a close watch on its borders as well. So, if any kid tries to leave the forest, they''ll be immediately disqualified."


    "As always, killing between candidates is prohibited. It''s just that the demon beasts in the forest won''t care about this rule, so be careful against them. Also, a piece of advice. I wouldn''t waste my time battling since that means less time to find a hiding spot. Well, I guess that sums pretty much everything important," he concluded.


    With that, Latros gave the signal. "All candidates, you can enter the demon beast forest now. Remember, in one hour, all our mercenaries at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm will enter and look for you. The moment you are found, you are disqualified. We will make a loud announcement that will reach all corners of the forest once there are only one hundred kids remaining. That''s all."


    Immediately, all the kids and the few teenagers who were still in the Foundation Establishment Realm rushed into the forest. Roan, obviously, looked at Luan and Rafatia and told them, ''Remember what I said. If you do it right, no one will find you without Divine Sense.. Well, even with Divine Sense, it might be difficult. Now go!''

 Chapter 1481 - Hide And Seek

    <h4>Chapter 1481 - Hide And Seek</h4>


    One hour quickly passed by, prompting Latros to give the next order. "Time is up. All of you, go after the kids."


    As soon as he gave the order, someone who seemed to be the captain there began to issue orders. Many different groups were made as they separated into different zones. Unfortunately for the kids, it seemed like these people had done this kind of test more than just once. In the first few seconds, a kid was quickly found.


    "Candidate number 10456 is disqualified."


    At the same time, the captain thatmanded the searching teams snorted, saying, "Hmph! There are always a few idiots who think the best ce to hide is right in front of the starting point."


    He was right. After a minute had gone by, more than 30 kids had been found and disqualified from the test. They were then sent back to the starting point, where their guardians took them back.


    Tree barks, holes, top of trees, bushes, any ce a person could hide in, they''d search it. The searching party knew exactly what and where to look. There was a reason why Latros didn''t give a time limit for the test. That''s because he was sure the searching party would find enough kids to leave only one hundred.


    "Candidate number 5278 is disqualified.".


    "Candidate number 7103 is disqualified."


    "Candidate number 12896 is disqualified."


    "Candidate number 1203 is disqualified."


    "Candidate number 100 is disqualified."


    "Candidate number 782 is disqualified..."


    More and more voices came out as the elders noted down the kids who had been found. After just twenty minutes into the search, more than half of the kids had been caught and sent back to the starting point.


    The speed at which the kids were being found then began to fall after that. That made sense since more than half were gone already. The fewer the kids were, the harder it was to find more. Nevertheless, the rhythm was consistent among the searching groups.


    One hourter, 12569 of the 14367 kids had already been disqualified. The captain of the search group seemed quite satisfied with the result once he found that out. "Hehe. It seems like we''ll beat our record." He then filled his throat with Divine Energy before shouting, "To all the searching members, it seems we can reach thest 100 candidates in less than two hours. Keep up the pace, and I''ll give you a bonus when this search is over."


    *Wow!*


    Immediately, all the Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators became excited. After all, they weren''t doing this for free. It was because the Mercenary Guild paid well that they were here and kept participating. Since there would be a bonus, they obviously became a lot more motivated.


    "Candidate number 4589 is disqualified.".


    "Candidate number 9251 is disqualified."


    "Candidate number 13892 is disqualified."


    "Candidate number 7 is disqualified."


    At the starting point, all the guardians who still had their kids hiding were feeling nervous. Little by little, the encirclement was closing. Naturally, it wouldn''t take long for only one hundred kids to be left. Well, there were a few exceptions, with Roan being one of them. Roan had a few Rank One Divine Stones in his hand, which he used to leisurely cultivate.


    Seeing that, Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "Are you not nervous at all? What if they''re the next ones found?"


    Roan nced at her for a moment and shook his head, telling her, "So what? If they get caught, then it''s their fault. I helped them as much as I could, so they should be ready for the punishment if they fail. Well, neither of their numbers came up until now, so keep waiting."


    Fngia didn''t hear what Roan told Luan and Rafatia with his Divine Sense before the start of the test. That''s why she was concerned. "They got so far. There isn''t really a need for punishment, right? There are less than 1000 kids remaining."


    Roan didn''t even bother answering as he closed his eyes to cultivate once again.


    One hour and fifty-three minutes after the start of the test, the time everyone was waiting for had finally arrived.


    "Candidate number 3602 is disqualified."


    As soon as the cultivator who found that kid said those words, Latros spread his Divine Sense throughout the entire area before saying, ''Congrattions to the 100 kids who are still hidden, as well as to the kids'' guardians. Of the 14367 kids that started the test, 14267 have now been found.''


    Naturally, the guardians of those kids were delighted to hear that. Fngia herself couldn''t hold her excitement either.


    However, Latros didn''t finish there. ''All the 100 kids who haven''t been found have now passed the test and can join the Mercenary Guild. However, the test isn''t over yet, so don''te out of your hiding ces just yet. From now on, there will be rewards in Divine Stones. The next kid who is found will get one Rank Two Divine Stone. The following kid will get two. Then the next will get three and so on. Naturally, thest kid to be found will get a hundred Rank Two Divine Stones!''


    Be it the guardians or the kids, they all became excited. Pol Continent had more Divine Stones than other continents. However, Rank Two Divine Stones were still very rare. There wasn''t a single kid or parent who didn''t want their kid to be the veryst one to be found.


    Latros then looked at the captain of the searching team, telling him, "Kubli, you can continue. Tell the searching party that on top of the bonus they got from leaving only a hundred kids in less than two hours, they will get another bonus for each found kid. However, remember that Divine Sense is prohibited. I will know if any of them used it, even if for a single moment."


    Kubli smiled in response. "Yes, Guild Master." Sure enough, Kubli spread the news through the searching groups. If they were motivated before, they could now be pretty much called search dogs.


    Ten minutes into the search of thest one hundred kids, fifteen were caught. At twenty minutes, forty-one were gone. Well, none of these kids were really sad. After all, they at least passed the exam.


    After another hour of searching, 93 kids were found, leaving only 7 remaining. Roan faintly smiled when he saw that.. That was because Rafatia and Luan were also between thesest 7 kids.

 Chapter 1482 - Dragon Hippo

    <h4>Chapter 1482 - Dragon Hippo</h4>


    With Rafatia and Luan still not being found, Fngia became even more curious now to know just where Roan had the two hide. However, he refused to say anything and just told her to wait.


    In the demon beast forest, close to the middle, many Stage Two and quite a few Stage Three Demon Beasts could be found. Just like most demon beast territories, the closer to the center one was, the stronger and more numerous the demon beasts became. Of course, this forest was no exception.


    However, just that wasn''t enough to stop the searching parties. Everyone was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, so the Stage Three Demon Beasts were of no concern to the members of the groups. Besides, this would indeed be a good ce to hide due to the demon beasts themselves.


    Of course, due to the number of demon beasts, not many kids decided to stay here. As for the ones who did have the strength to hide here, the searching groups had already found them. Well, to be more specific, the searching groups found almost all of them. There were still two kids hiding in one of the various demon beast territories.


    These two kids were none other than Rafatia and Luan. But then again, howe the few kids who decided to hide here had already been found while Rafatia and Luan were still safe? Surprisingly, it had nothing to do with Luan''s eye ability. Instead, it had to do with their hiding ce.


    Inside a tree opening? Nope!


    Underground? Nope!


    In the middle of some bushes? Nope!


    Inside a demon beast''sir? Even less!


    Rafatia and Luan were, in fact, inside of a demon beast''s mouth! To be more specific, they were inside the mouth of a demon beast called a Dragon Hippo. It was called that due to the several scales on its body and its aggressive nature. Of course, the hippo had nothing to do with real dragons. Nothing in its bloodline carried any semnce to one. It was just a name.


    This was one of the most aggressive demon beasts, and it would have attacked any cultivator who got close, including stronger ones. Without a doubt, that was definitely not a ce someone would think kids would try to hide in. Surprisingly though, it went about its business in a pond of mud as if Luan and Rafatia had never been in its mouth.


    The question was why it wasn''t trying to swallow or chew the two kids in its mouth. To answer that, one would need to go back in time. When the twins'' group arrived on Utari Ind, they spread their Divine Senses to check it. It was during that time that Latros found them and had their group leave the forest since there was a test happening there. During that time, Roan had found these Dragon Hippos when he spread his Divine Sense.


    Going back to the time when the Latros exined the test, Roan remembered the Dragon Hippo. He knew that the searching groups wouldn''t consider looking into the Dragon Hippo''s mouths for sure. Another reason why he selected this demon beast was that it was the only one with a mouth big enough to fit the kids inside it.


    Luan and Rafatia''s job was very simple. They had to force one of those hippos to swallow the pill. As long as they did that, the hippo would fall into a trance. Of course, it didn''t change the fact that it was quite dangerous since Dragon Hippos lived in groups. Besides, only Stage Three ones would be big enough for the task.


    Roan didn''t mind, though. He simply considered forcing one hippo to swallow the pill as a test for Luan and Rafatia. Sure enough, in the hour avable for them, Luan and Rafatia seeded in luring one of the Dragon Hippos away from the group. The two then waited for the right moment the Dragon Hippo opened its mouth to attack and threw Roan''s pill inside. Since Luan wasn''t as exhausted as he was yesterday, he totally could fight a demon beast at Stage Three. With Rafatia''s help, it became even easier.


    A few seconds after the Dragon Hippo swallowed the pill, it stopped attacking and began to look around. It was as if it couldn''t see Luan and Rafatia anymore. After that, the real test of courage came. Roan told them to enter the Dragon Hippo''s mouth and wait there. What if the hippo wasn''t affected by the pill? The two kids were obviously scared of that. However, after thinking about what Roan would do to them if they failed, they reached the conclusion that the Dragon Hippo''s mouth seemed a lot safer.


    The hippo didn''t react at all when its mouth was open. It just kept walking back to its mud pond so that it could rx. The two kids then entered its mouth and only left an opening big enough so they could breathe.


    Now here were two kids inside a demon beast''s mouth, waiting for time to pass. ording to Roan''s words, the pill''s effect would take at least two days to disappear, so the kids shouldn''t be worried. Well, that was easier said than done.


    Time passed, and another hour went by. Of the 7 remaining kids, another two were found. Naturally, they were heavily praised by their guardians due to the Divine Stones they would receive as rewards.


    The test continued, and two more kids were found after three hours of search. In the end, only three kids were left. Luan, Rafatia, and another kid called Brao.


    Latros couldn''t help but smile after that. Because he and the elders were overseeing the test with their Divine Senses, they obviously knew where thesest three kids were. Of course, they wouldn''t tell the searching teams about it.


    Latros then said, "Kubli, I''ll give you one extra hour. If you can''t find thest three kids, we''ll finish the test here today."


    Kubli couldn''t help but sigh after that. He was used to this test. Usually, he would have found all the kids by now. However, it was obvious that thosest three kids were just way too well hidden. "Yes, Guild Master.." Of course, he would still try during the time given.

 Chapter 1483 - Where Can I Meet Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1483 - Where Can I Meet Him?</h4>


    Unfortunately for Kubli, that one hour was gone without the searching groups ever being able to find Rafatia and Luan. However, they weren''t the only ones. There was one other kid that wasn''t found either, candidate 1854. His name was Brao, a Late Stage Foundation Establishment kid at seven years of age.


    "Time is up, Kubli. You can tell your searching part to return. Tell them to bring the kids back on the way. Two of them are in the center of the forest, in the territory of the Dragon Hippos. There is one Dragon Hippo who''s alone in a separated mud pond. The two kids are inside its mouth," Latros told him.


    "Inside a Dragon Hippo''s mouth?!" Kubli was taken aback to hear that. "They killed it?"


    However, Kublin immediately understood it shouldn''t be the case. "No, that wouldn''t make sense. We did get some bold kids in the past who killed demon beasts and hid inside their bodies. If there was any dead demon beast, my searching groups would have found them already."


    Latros nodded, saying, "Indeed, the hippo is very alive and has no injuries whatsoever. Anyways, it was forced to swallow some weird pill, so it became very docile. No, to be more specific, it became absent-minded. In any case, it''s there. Just bring the kids back."


    Latros continued, "As for thest kid, he''s underground, inside a hole he dug and covered himself."


    That only made Kubli more confused. If that was the case, this kid should have been one of the first ones his team found. Howe he avoided it? Of course, he would find out soon.


    Sometimeter, Luan and Rafatia appeared in the arm of the mercenaries. From the looks of it, they didn''t like their stay inside the Dragon Hippo''s mouth at all.


    "Mommy!" Rafatia quickly ran to Fngia and hugged her.


    Fngia was happy about that at first. However, as soon as she took a whiff, she pushed Rafatia away. "Holy shit! Rafatia, you stink!"


    "It''s big brother Roan''s fault! That Dragon Hippo''s mouth smelled terrible! Mommy, I wanna take a bath!"


    Luan obviously didn''t like the smell on him, but as a boy, he didn''t put much thought into it. "Dad, I did it."


    Roan nodded before he waved his hand. Soon after, a sphere of warm water appeared in the air, which he used to throw Luan inside. Yep, Roan gave the boy a wash right there and then. He might not care about the smell, but that didn''t mean he liked it. Well, Luan was also satisfied to get rid of the smell.


    Fngia and Rafatia looked at Luan and obviously had the same idea. "Ahem... big brother Roan, can you give Rafatia a quick wash too?"


    Roan nodded and threw Rafatia inside another sphere of warm water. He didn''t remove the kids'' clothes, though. "Once we''re back at the inn, you two should take a proper bath."


    Rafatia and Luan nodded in response.


    Meanwhile, thest kid took a few extra minutes to arrive, as he had moved to the other side of the demon beast forest. When Kubli saw the kid, he immediately understood why he didn''t find him. "No wonder. A member of the Rock Dweller Race."


    The Rock Dwellers were quite simr to the Cosgles Race. Their entire race was inclined towards the Earth Element. However, they wouldn''t die if they ran out of Earth Element, unlike the Cosgles. Also, they had a very special ability. They could change their bodies to match the ground around them. It''s not that their bodies would turn into dirt and stones, but it definitely looked like the case for others seeing it. Even Divine Sense was hard to detect them, let alone when Divine Sense wasn''t allowed. It''s just as Latros mentioned. Luck was part of one''s strength. Brao just so happened to be part of the right race for this test.


    With thest kid given back to its guardians, Latros finally ended the exam. "Congrattions to the kids who passed the test. Since thest three were not found in the end, all of them will get one hundred Rank Two Divine Stones." Soon after, Latros threw several spatial rings in several directions, which fell into the kids who passed the test hands. "Be sure toe to the Mercenary Guildter so that your badges can be crafted."


    There wasn''t much else to be said after that. Latros and the elders simply thanked everyone who participated in the test, and the people dispersed right after. The majority, of course, headed straight to the Mercenary Guild to have their badges crafted. Roan''s group was no exception.


    Meanwhile, Rean finally found a chance to meet with Tuvaru, who was quite busy after the appearance of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom''s expert. "Oh, Rean. Sorry for making you wait so long even though I was the one who called you."


    Rean didn''t really mind it. "It''s fine. It''s fine. Say, Senior Tuvaru. Do you think I can talk with that expert from the Undersea Kingdom?"


    Tuvaru nodded, much to Rean''s surprise. "In fact, you just so happen to fulfill the requirements stated by him."


    "Requirements?" Rean was confused. "What are you talking about?"


    Tuvaru then exined, "The Sacred Undersea Kingdom''s expert is a Pristine Jade Dolphin who was put in charge to verify the issue in the Under Desert Sea. He said he needed a Formation Master at the Golden Peak-level to help him with it. As to how a Formation Master can help, that I don''t know." He then added, "I have four Formation Masters in Utari ind at this level, and you are one of them. If you decide that you don''t want to do it, I''ll simply call some of the others. It''s just that you said you wanted to try to talk with them, so I thought about you first. It could also be said to be my thank you for the new runes you taught me about."


    Rean was obviously happy to hear that. "Definitely! Where can I meet him?"

 Chapter 1484 - Request

    <h4>Chapter 1484 - Request</h4>


    The Pristine Jade Dolphin was actually the aquatic demon beast called Gigi, the same one who was at the Under Desert Sea''s exit. Rean was told that he could find the dolphin in the City Lord''s mansion, so that''s where he went.


    "Halt! State your reason for the visit," said the guards at the front.


    Rean looked around and could see many more guards, all in matching uniforms and positions. That showed how well the security was around this ce. "My name is Rean. The Formation Guild sent me to meet Senior Gigi." Rean then showed his badge to the guard.


    "Very well. We have been waiting for you." The guards then opened the way and let Rean through. Inside, one of the servants guided Rean to the City Lord''s office, where the Pristine Jade Dolphin could also be found.


    Outside the room, Rean could hear the voices of the City Lord and the dolphin speaking.


    "So the sh Beast is now running rampant in Treavin Continent?"


    "That''s correct. From now on, it won''t be so easy to find people from other continents entering the Pol Continent through this side."


    "Well, that''s a good thing, no?"


    "Not really. We''ve done many trades with the people of the Treavin Continent for resources that you could only find in the desert. Since the Under Desert Sea''s exit was being watched all the time, there wasn''t really a risk of invasion without anyone noticing."


    "That''s true. Our Utari City usually traded quite a few items with Ertos City on the other side. Our Pol Continent is especiallycking in Fire Element materials, so we''ll definitely feel a pinch over time."


    Suddenly, the two heard a knock on the office''s door. "City Lord, Senior Gigi, I''ve brought the Formation Master from the Formation Guild."


    The City Lord nodded in response. "Good. Let the person enter."


    The City Lord was obviously part of one of the humanoid races. As for the dolphin, he was in his human form, so only a few features of his race could be seen. Nevertheless, it was impossible to mistake the demonic aura. "Hello, seniors. My name is Rean. Senior Tuvaru mentioned that Senior Gigi was in need of a Golden Peak-level Formation Master."


    Gigi immediately nodded with a surprised expression, saying, "That''s correct. Are you really a Formation Master? You''re quite young to be at Golden Peak-level. No, wait, your cultivation is also very high." The dolphin then looked at the City Lord after that. "Abriu, is he part of one of the local powers?"


    The City Lord, Abriu, immediately shook his head. He knew very well the geniuses of the city as he kept a close tie with the local powers. If there was a genius like Rean around, Abriu would have already known. "He isn''t. Did youe from some other Ind?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "No, sir. I''m one of the travelers who used the Under Desert Sea to enter the Pol Continent. I''ve heard from Senior Tuvaru that the Continental Barrier suddenly changed, so he thought I would be interested in taking this job since it''s probably rted to this issue."


    Gigi wasn''t surprised to hear that Rean came from another continent. As mentioned before, quite a few people and demon beasts used the Under Desert Sea to cross over. After all, Pol Continent did have better conditions for cultivation. It was an open secret. "With that being said, aren''t you afraid I''ll connect you with what happened to the continental barrier? Since you''re new here, you probably passed through the Under Desert Sea during the time things changed."


    Rean didn''t deny that, saying, "Indeed. Not only was I in the Under Desert Sea when the continental barrier began to change, but I was also almost killed by it. Can you imagine how scary it was for an Elemental Transformation Realm ant like me to suddenly see himself inside a gradually strengthening barrier? I was lucky that I was close to the end of the Under Desert Sea at that time." Roan had mentioned that their cultivation was the main reason they would be fine. At their level, they simply couldn''t do anything to the sh Beast, and Gigi knew that. Of course, Rean also added one more guarantee. "If senior doubts my words, this little one is willing to sign a Soul Binding Contract stating that my words were true and I have nothing to do with what happened in the barrier." Rean then took a Soul Binding Contract out and passed it to Gigi.


    Gigi, of course, could tell that the contract was genuine. However, he simply threw it back at Rean. "Whatever. Someone as weak as you could never force that thing toe out of its confinement."


    Rean nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Gigi, obviously, decided to enter the main topic after that. "The reason I called you here is that we need to build a teleport formation in front of the Under Desert Sea on our side. Since it will be a super long-distance teleport formation, it has to be at least at the Golden Peak-level. Are you capable of doing such a thing?"


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. He came here so that he could have a chance to ask for a simr thing. It''s just that he was nning to use the Salt Canyon Undersea City''s teleport formation instead. "Absolutely, sir. However, a super long-distance teleport formation will require quite a few expensive materials. Also, I need someone to tell me the formations'' specifics so that the person who''s building the other end of the teleport formation can match my own."


    Gigi immediately threw Rean a spatial ring in response. "You seem very confident in your skills, so there you go. Inside, you have a few jade slips with the specifics about the formation and all the materials you need to build it. What I need from you is speed, so you must depart immediately. Don''t worry. You''ll be well rewarded for your efforts."


    Rean naturally didn''t find a problem with it. "Definitely, sir. However, I already have something I want to ask Senior."


    Gigi narrowed his eyes in response as he replied, "What is it?"


    "I would like to use the teleport formation to travel further into Pol Continent.. Would that be possible?" Rean asked.

 Chapter 1485 - Map

    <h4>Chapter 1485 - Map</h4>


    Gigi immediately shook his head, telling Rean, "If you''re not an idiot, you should have inquired about it in the city already. Although there are a few exceptions, the humanoid races are prohibited from using teleport formations."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "What if I pay for all the materials of the teleport formation?"


    "Hahaha!" Gigiughed out loud in response. "Sure, the teleport formation is expensive. However, do you think the Sacred Undersea Kingdomcks resources for it? Paying for it won''t make any difference. That''s why we''re even paying for the construction of the formation."


    Rean sighed in resignation. "Is there really no way to use the teleport formations?"


    "Why do you even need it?" Gigi asked. "Do you want a better life in the center of the continent? Just so you know, there are barely any inds in the center of the continent. Although the concentration of Divine Energy is higher, things there aren''t much different for the humanoid races than they''re here. Just enjoy the fact you were able to leave Treavin and cultivate quietly here."


    Rean wanted to say that he wasn''t going to stay in the Pol Continent. However, he decided it was better to not tell that much. Instead, he used his Soul Connection with Roan to see if he had any idea. ''I don''t know. Just tell Gigi you want to meet a family member or whatever.''


    ''There''s no way such an excuse would work.'' Rean obviously didn''t like the idea.


    Then again, it wasn''t as if he had any better one. "Ahem... my father came to this continent a long time ago. From what my brother and I know, he definitely traveled to the center of the continent. We wanted to go meet him."


    Gigi shook his head, adamant in his decision. "Then you better cultivate to the Transition Realm and fly there by yourself. There will be no teleport formation for you and your brother. However, if you have some other requests, I can listen to them. I was nning to pay you with Divine Stones for the teleport formation, but I can make an exception and provide you something else."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit when an idea popped into his mind. "Oh! Since that''s the case, would Senior at least provide me with a map to get to the center of the continent? I looked around, but they don''t have such maps here."


    Abriu, the City Lord, shook his head, saying, "It''s not that we don''t have them, but only a few have ess to it. I''m one of those people who have such maps. Sir Gigi, I wouldn''t mind providing a copy of my map if you''re okay with it."


    Gigi didn''t seem to care. "Sure. No one will stop you from traveling there on your own." Well, the main reason was that Gigi knew Abriu''s maps didn''t have anything of concern marked. It was basically a map of the known undersea cities and the inhabited inds. If it was his own map, then he would have to refuse or at least modify the copy he would make for Rean.


    Roan was obviously listening to everything through the twins'' soul connection. ''That''s definitely a good idea. If teleport formations are really impossible, at least we know the path we should take. Besides, nothing stops us from trying to get a teleport formation in other undersea cities.''


    Rean agreed with Roan before looking back at Gigi, saying, "Thank you, sir. Should I depart now? I would like to build the formation as fast as possible."


    In fact, Rean wanted to furtively use that teleport formation he was going to build. However, the risk was way too big. After all, even if he wasn''t stopped, he didn''t know what to expect on the other side. Not to mention he had to take Fngia and Rafatia as well.


    Gigi nodded in response. "Go. You should already know where the Under Desert Sea is located since you came from there. After that, Gigi passed Rean a token, telling him, "If any aquatic demon beast in the Transition Realm or above tries to stop you, just show it to them. That''ll be enough for them to leave you alone. By the way, do you have any means of transportation, or do you need me to arrange one for you?"


    Rean was surprised to hear that, asking, "Senior isn''ting with me?"


    "I have other things to take care of. Don''t worry. There will be someone else waiting for you at the Under Desert Sea''s exit," Gigi exined. Naturally, it was one of his subordinates. As for Gigi himself, he had to go back to the Sacred Undersea Kingdom first. One must remember that Gigi had decided with the others that they would go back to tell the Undersea God as to what happened. He only stopped at Utari to have the construction of the teleport formation started.


    Rean nodded in the end. "Don''t worry, sir. I came to Pol Continent with my own Demon Bird. I can use him to fly back to the entrance."


    "Very well." Gigi was satisfied. He then looked back at Abriu and said, "I''m not sure if I''ll be back by the time he finishes the teleport formation. If he happens toplete it before then, just give him the map as his reward."


    Abriu obviously wouldn''t defy Gigi''s orders. "As you wish."


    Gigi didn''t stay to talk any longer, though. "Alright, I''m leaving. You better not try to escape with the items in the spatial ring. I can guarantee you we can find you if we really need to." Without waiting for Rean to answer, Gigi disappeared from the room.


    Only Rean and Abriu remained after that. "Rean, right? To be honest, you should stay and cultivate first. Someone with your talent has a bright future ahead. I wouldn''t rmend venturing across the Pol Continent''s seas at your level."


    Rean smiled in response. The city lord wasn''t half bad. "The Guild Master of the Formation Guild told me the same thing. Still, I need to go." Rean then turned around after that. "I''m going ahead too. If senior needs anything, let me know.." With that, Rean left the City Lord''s mansion and met up with Kentucky before flying away from Utari City.

 Chapter 1486 - Should Be Very Fast

    <h4>Chapter 1486 - Should Be Very Fast</h4>


    At the Mercenary Guild, Luan and Rafatia received their badges. Just as the worker exined to Roan, kids who got their badges wouldn''t do the same mission as the adults. They had simpler tasks tailored for their own age and level. Roan knew that Rean would need some time to finish that teleport formation, so these easier missions should be good for the kids. "Alright, we''ll be staying in Utari City for a while. You two, go ahead and select a few missions in the kids'' mission board. Use this time to train."


    Roan then looked at Fngia and told her, "I obviously can''t let the two kids move around on their own, so you''ll be responsible for them."


    Hearing that, Fngia nodded, not minding it. In fact, she would have followed her daughter even if Roan hadn''t asked her to. Since Luan would be together with her, she might as well look after him. "Sure, no problem. By the way, Roan, how long will we stay in Utari?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "I''m not sure. Though, it shouldn''t be less than a week at least."


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Rafatia suddenly called Fngia''s attention, telling her, "Look! Luan and I decided to take this task."


    Fngia read the task, and it had something to do with looking for a certain demon beast in the sea. The area of search was quite safe, with just the rare Rank Three Demon Beast every now and then. After reading through it, Fngia understood why they took this task. "So cute..." That''s correct. They had to capture an aquatic demon beast that wasn''t any bigger than a palm. However, it was fully white, with the exception of two big ck ears that made it look like a bunny.


    Roan nodded after seeing that. In any case, the mission suited their level. "Go ahead. I''ll do some other things. I''ll meet you all at the innter."


    Fngia shook her head after that. "It''s already dark, so I''ll bring Fngia and Luan back to the inn first. They haven''t rested yet."


    Hearing that, Roan had to admit Fngia was right. "Sure. You can do this mission tomorrow. Anyways, I''ll leave them in your care."


    With that, Fngia nodded and left with Luan and Rafatia after registering that mission under their names. As for Roan, he obviously went to the counter so that he could deliver materials and inform the worker there about his otherpleted tasks. "Here you go. All the materials asked in these missions are inside this spatial ring. As for this jade slip, it has the information requested by the other missions."


    The worker was surprised to see how fast Roanpleted all those tasks. After all, they had the records as to when Roan took the missions. "All of that in a single day? That''s crazy fast!"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "It''s basically the cultivation difference. At my level, these are very simple tasks. I only got them so that I could be promoted to a Two Stars Mercenary."


    "I see..." The worker still found it surprising to have finished those missions very quickly, but he wouldn''tin about it. "Everything matches up to the missions'' objectives. Please, lend me your badge for a moment."


    Roan passed his badge over in response before waiting as the worker left to upgrade it. Around thirty minutester, the worker came back and gave the badge to Roan. "Thank you for waiting, sir. Your Two Stars Mercenary badge is nowpleted. Please, check it."


    Roan took the badge back and could see it was basically the same one. The only difference was the added star ced on the right side of the first one. "I can now take Two Stars Mercenary jobs, right? I want to upgrade my badge to Three Stars as fast as possible."


    The worker nodded after hearing that. "You can, sir. However, the rules of upgrading the badge change a little after you acquire the first promotion. First, you''ll have toplete ten instead of five tasks. Second, these tasks must not be more than one entire realm in difficulty lower than your cultivation. Otherwise, it wouldn''t make sense to have ranks."


    Roan agreed with the worker, saying, "Indeed. If I could get a Three Stars badge by simplypleting missions targeted for Foundation Establishment kids, then there shouldn''t be a use for ranks to start with." Well, Roan didn''t really mind. Even if the missions were at his level, it was only considering the cultivators'' average strength at that point. Roan was obviously much stronger than those at his stage.


    Roan didn''t waste time and headed straight to the mission board. He didn''t care whether it was dark or not. After looking at the board for a while, he quickly took ten contracts that had the right specifications. They were restricted to Two Stars Mercenaries and had a minimum cultivation level of at least Saint Realm Peak Stage. Roan then brought the contracts back to the counter and had the worker there register them under his name. The worker asked if those weren''t too many things to do at once. After all, the contracts had time limits. However, Roan didn''t mind, telling the worker, "All will be done in three days at most." Without waiting to hear the worker''s answer, Roan left the guild.


    "Let''s see... Rean is using Kentucky to fly to the exit of the Under Sea Desert, so I can''t borrow the Minokawa for now. I guess I''ll take this mission, then." Roan then opened one of the contracts.


    -Looking for an experienced Yin Energy cultivator to help eliminate a few ws in a cultivation technique. The one who gets this contract must be willing to spend the time necessary to work it out. The contract will be deemed a failure if the result is not up to standard. Cultivators at the Elemental Transformation Realm can be epted, but the customer would like to have someone at the Transition Realm, if possible.-


    -Time: Two weeks from the contract acquisition.-


    -Reward: Ten Rank Two Divine Stones.-


    -Minimal cultivation level: Elemental Transformation Realm, Initial Stage.-


    Roan then looked at the address in Utari City before he moved out, thinking to himself, ''This one should be very fast.''

 Chapter 1487 - Coming Right Up

    <h4>Chapter 1487 - Coming Right Up</h4>


    The house where Roan would meet the person wasn''t that big, showing that the customer wasn''t that wealthy. Of course, the house was still quite nice since the customer was able to offer ten Rank Two Divine Stones. Not that Roan cared about the Divine Stones, of course.


    Soon, Roan approached the door and knocked on it.


    A maid quickly appeared to attend the door. "Oh, hi. Can I help you?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "I''m from the Mercenary Guild. I got the contract where someone needs a Yin Energy cultivator to help find and fix ws in a cultivation technique."


    "That''s the right ce, then," the maid responded. "Please,e with me."


    The maid was one of the only three workers in that house. Other than them, the house only had a couple living there with their daughter. After being brought inside, Roan was brought to the living room before the maid left to call the person who posted the contract. A few minutester, a middle-aged woman came out to talk with Roan.


    "Hmm?" However, she didn''t like what she saw very much. "Are you the one the Mercenary Guild sent to help me? That can''t be right. Did you perhapse here to pass a message?"


    Roan shook his head as he replied, "I''m the one that will help with the technique''s analysis. Can I see the cultivation technique?"


    The woman narrowed her eyes in response. "You? Looking at your appearance, you look to be anything but experienced." However, only then did she check Roan''s cultivation. "Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm? How old are you?"


    Roan pondered about the difference in time between thes he had been and the Realm of Gods before answering, "I''m 65 years old at the moment."


    "So young!" The woman was really surprised to hear that. She was already at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm, but she was over 400 years old already. It went without saying that Roan was several times faster than her. "Then again, your speed doesn''t mean you have the experience. Can you really help in analyzing a cultivation technique?"


    Roan nodded, telling her, "I''ve made several cultivation techniques in the past, even some that aren''t rted to Yin Energy. I can prove it to you if you want."


    The woman nodded after hearing that. "It doesn''t matter. I will find out whether you''re a scam or not once you start to work." The woman then looked at the maid that had attended Roan. "Hantia, go call Magali over."


    "Yes, madam." The maid quickly epted the order and left the room. Sometimeter, she returned, followed by a young girl who seemed to be around Fngia''s age. Roan immediately saw that she was in the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, which wasn''t bad.


    "This is my daughter, Magali. The cultivation technique I want you to help analyze and fix any issues is hers. Due to a certain issue, she couldn''t cultivate other techniques than the one she''s using right now. However, the one she''s using has too many problems, so it''ll hinder her cultivation more than it has so far. That''s why I need someone good at cultivation techniques to try and improve her manual," the mother exined.


    Roan nodded once he heard that. "Very well. Is there a ce where we can work it out? I will need to check your daughter''s body and her cultivation technique. Perhaps she''ll need to go through a quick spar against me."


    Magali, who was listening to everything, immediately nodded, telling Roan, "Yes. We have a room with a spatial formation to increase its size. However, the formation is only at the Silver Middle-level, so it isn''t any bigger than a few dozen meters. Would that suffice?"


    "That''s more than enough," Roan said in response.


    In the meantime, Rean had finally arrived at the exit of the Under Desert Sea. Well, it was only a way of saying it, though. The Under Desert Sea was enormous, so everything several thousands of kilometers in this ce could be said to be its exit. Fortunately, Rean knew exactly where he should be, thanks to the jade slips in the spatial ring.


    Suddenly, two aquatic demon beasts appeared where Rean arrived. "Who are you?" They weren''t the only ones, though. Rean could tell with his Divine Sense that there were at least another ten. The majority was in the Transition Realm, with three of them being at the Void Tempering Realm.


    "Hi. Senior Gigi sent me over. He wanted me to build a teleport formation here at the exit of the Under Desert Sea." Rean then took the token that Gigi passed over to him.


    "Oh, so it''s you. That''s correct. We were waiting for a Formation Master to do this job." Hearing that, the demon beasts opened the way while their leader said, "Come with me."


    A few kilometerster, Rean finally arrived at the area where he was supposed to build the formation. However, what caught his attention was the other aquatic demon beast that was waiting there. Unlike the others, that demon beast was in its human form as it looked at the continental barrier. ''The strength of his Divine Sense is as strong as Latros. He''s definitely at the Space Bending Realm,'' Rean thought.


    The demon beast in human form then looked at Rean and especially the token on his hand. "You arrived quite quickly here. Good. You can start your work in this ce. If there''s anything you need, just let me know. I''ll keep guard of this ce until Master Gigies back."


    Rean had no issues with that, saying, "You can leave it up to me, senior. Is there anything else I should know?"


    The demon beast shook his head in response. "No, that''s all."


    Rean nodded and immediately took out the materials from the spatial ring, which fell all to the ground. Following that, Rean looked into the jade slip to see exactly how he should build it. After all, there had to be another formation capable of interacting with this one, so he had to follow the blueprint.. "A Golden Peak-level teleport formation,ing right up."

 Chapter 1488 - Thats What I Think

    <h4>Chapter 1488 - That''s What I Think</h4>


    Back at Roan''s side, he took out a wooden sword from the Dimensional Realm. If one looked closely, one would be able to see that it was none other than the sword he used back in the Varen Tribe. Then again, he never had a reason to throw them away. Plus, he did use them now and then. A good example was Rafatia and Luan, who used them before Rean forged real swords. Since the girl in front of him was only at the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, he didn''t need anything better than that. "First, let me see your skills so that I can feel how you control your Yin Energy."


    Magali looked at Roan''s wooden sword and couldn''t help but get angry. "I know your cultivation is much higher than mine, but you don''t need to try and humiliate me with that."


    Roan then looked at his wooden sword before looking back at Magali, saying in response, "I don''t see any problem with this sword, though. Could it be that you want one as well?"


    Magali immediately shook her head after that. "Forget it!" She then took her own weapon out. Her hand reached behind her head before a hairpin that held her hair came out. Naturally, her hair fell as a result.


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that since he could tell that the hairpin wasn''t normal from the very start.


    Suddenly, the hairpin began to float in front of Magali before Water Element and Yin Energy gathered. Of course, Magali was the one gathering Water Element and Yin Energy, not the hairpin. It''s just that the hairpin seemed to help Magali in controlling those two.


    Magali knew she couldn''t possibly win against an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator like Roan. However, it was then that Roan did something she didn''t expect. "Y-Your cultivation! It''s dropping!"


    She was right. Roan suppressed his cultivation all the way down to the realm she was at, Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. "What''s the point in overwhelming you with pure raw strength? I told you I want to get a feel of your control over Yin Energy. Fighting you at the same level is the best way to do so."


    "B-But... what about the wooden sword? It will be useless if you don''t use your cultivation advantage," Magali could not help but ask in response.


    Well, those words only made Roan snort. "Hmph! You''re thinking too highly of yourself. I took this wooden sword exactly because it''s perfect. Now, stop wasting time and let''s begin."


    Magali only became furious when he heard that. Now that Roan was fighting at the same level, didn''t that mean hepletely underestimated her with that wooden sword? "I won''t hold back."


    *Pah!*


    *Pow!*


    *Bang!*


    *Boom!*


    *Crash!*


    Well... let''s just say that a wooden sword was indeed more than enough to deal with Magali.


    Seeing the girl full of bruises by the corner, Roan put his wooden sword away before looking at Magali''s mother. The woman thought about stopping Roan at some point. However, she could also tell that Roan wasn''t trying to cause anysting damage to her. Well, except the damage to her pride, that is. "You''re right. Her cultivation technique must be in a pretty bad state for her control over Yin Energy and Water Element to be this ridiculously wed. I refuse to believe she''s that weak on her own. By the way, I forgot to ask. What''s your name?"


    Magali''s mother sighed as she said, "Just call me Sanga." She then took the cultivation technique out of her spatial ring. "Take a look for yourself, and you''ll understand."


    With that, Roan caught the technique that was written inside a jade slip and began to read. Yes, he didn''t even bother to help Magali get up or anything like that. In the end, it was Sanga that helped her daughter get up again. At the same time, Sanga looked at Roan, thinking to herself, ''Impressive. Even though Magali''s cultivation technique is wed, he still won against her with that. Not only that, but it looked like it was just a one-sided fight. Technique alone can''t make up for it.''


    Magali, feeling pain all over her boy, finally got up with Sanga''s help. Well, one could imagine her angry she was. Roan cared so little about her that he didn''t pay attention to the ces he hit at all. The bruises were literally located everywhere in her body. She then looked at her mother before using Divine Sense, telling her, ''Mom, why didn''t you stop him? Look at me. Even my breasts are all purple. And my face! My face!''


    ''Stopining already,'' Sanga didn''t seem to care that much. ''You''re a cultivator, and he didn''t use any technique whatsoever. As long as you focus your Divine Energy, you can heal yourself pretty quickly. You have Water Element Affinity, after all. What matters at the moment is whether he can help fix your technique or not.''


    Sanga was right. As soon as Magali got up, she began to use her Water Element healing skills to recover from all the bruises. It''s just that during their battle, Roan had never given her even one opportunity to do it.


    The injuries were indeed nothing serious, all superficial. Even though she couldn''t handle a candle to Rean''s healing skills, she was still able to heal those bruises in a few minutes. That showed how light they were. It was all pain, basically.


    Suddenly, Roan''s expression turned dark once he was finished reading. "No wonder her control is this bad. No, in fact, with this shit, even the flow of Divine Energy is pretty messed up. Then again, I can also tell why she can''t use another cultivation technique. This thing... it was made for her special constitution, right?"


    Sanga was surprised that Roan noticed it that quickly. "You can tell?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "I would kill myself if I couldn''t notice that much. Though, can you tell me more about this constitution of hers? It feels like her meridians aren''t where they should be. No, forget it. Let me check it myself."


    After that, he touched Magali''s shoulder, not giving the girl a chance to refuse at all. At the same time, Roan shared his vision of her insides with Rean through their Soul Connection, asking Rean, ''You''re better at constitutions than I am. What do you think?''


    Rean was surprised by what he saw. ''What do I think? I''m surprised she''s even alive.. That''s what I think.''

 Chapter 1489 - Give It A Try

    <h4>Chapter 1489 - Give It A Try</h4>


    In Rean''s eyes, the distribution of the girl''s meridians was aplete mess. ''If I''ll be honest, she better stops cultivating. Otherwise, she''ll definitely explode at some point.''


    Hearing that, Roan shared the cultivation technique she was using so far, telling him, ''That would be the case if she was using a normal cultivation technique. However, take a look at this one.''


    Rean then stopped what he was doing for a bit to pay attention to the memories Roan sent his way. ''That''s... quite impressive. Whoever came up with this thing knew very well what he was doing. Then again, if I can tell this much, there''s no way you missed that, right?''


    Roan nodded, replying, ''Correct. In any case, my job is to improve it and eliminate the ws so that Magali can cultivate further. However, due to how her meridians are messed up, I''ll need your help in that regard. You have a better idea of how the changes I have in mind would affect her.''


    ''Sure,'' Rean answered. ''Just write the new technique and show it to me. Or better yet, tell her to cultivate the technique with the modifications you made and use your Divine Sense and Energy to check her body. After that, send your memories about it to me.''


    Magali was obviously getting impatient since Roan had been holding her shoulder for a while already. "Are you done already?"


    Roan opened his eyes after hearing that. "I already have an idea of the changes that must be made on the technique. Give me a few minutes."


    With that, he sat down and began to write on a jade slip the new changes to the technique. Every now and then, he would ask Rean''s opinion to make sure it wouldn''t bring Magali to kill herself.


    Sanga and Magali looked at each other and didn''t say anything. It was then that the door of the room opened, and a man with a middle-aged appearance entered. "Oh, you two are here. I heard that the cultivator who''ll work on Magali''s technique is already here."


    "Dad, you''re back quite early," Magali said after hearing the man''s words.


    Sanga also nodded. "Mavo, you arrived at a good time. Help me take a look at the technique once this brat is done with it."


    Mavo was obviously the man''s name. "Who? This youngster? Are you kidding?"


    Roanpletely ignored the man, though. Sanga understood Mavo''s concern, so she used her Divine Sense to tell everything that had happened so far.


    It''s just that Mavo still had doubts, just like everyone else. "He''s impressive, I''ll give you that. But Sanga''s cultivation technique is very important. Are you sure you want him to do it?"


    Sanga shrugged her shoulders as she replied, "It''s not like we have much choice. We aren''t rich, remember? Besides, we''ll be able to check the technique before Magali tries it out."


    "I''m finished," Roan said soon after, much to their surprise.


    "Already?" Naturally, just a few minutes passed, so they couldn''t believe Roan had changed the thing at all. "We want something good, not just some tweaks. How many changes would you be able to do in such a short time?"


    Roan then threw the jade slip at Sanga and Mavo after that. "Just check it for yourself. After that, I need Magali to give it a try since I have to check the results."


    Sanga and Mavo obviously took a look at it together with Magali. A few momentster, the doubts in their faces disappeared. Instead, astonishment could be seen there. "This..."


    Magali then looked at Roan and asked, "How did you think of all the modifications so fast?"


    Roan shook his head in response as he replied, "It just looks like I did a lot, but that isn''t really the case. The impressive one was the person who first created it for you. I just worked on the technique that person developed. Anyways, forget about that. Did you three find any problems?"


    Mavo and Sanga had no choice other than to shake their heads in response. In fact, the cultivation technique seemed many times better now. Of course, they had to check the results with Magali, who was also eager to try it out. "Magali, see how it goes."


    Roan then gave her a warning, saying, "If you feel any difort, even if just slightly, stop cultivating immediately. You meridians are a mess, so you might even explode from it."


    Magali couldn''t help but sweat a little after hearing that. "And you want me to give it a try?!"


    Naturally, Mavo and Sanga also looked with dark expressions at Roan after that.


    Well, it wasn''t like Roan couldn''t understand what they were thinking. "Hmph! Just so you know, the chances of you dying while cultivating the older version were even higher. Seriously, how the hell are you still alive? That''s the real question I should be asking. Anyways, if you stop cultivating as soon as you feel anything wrong, nothing will happen to you, so give it a try already."


    Sanga and Mavo had their concerns, asking, "What do you mean she had a higher chance of dying?"


    "I meant what I said. The technique was indeed quite good when Magali started cultivating. However, due to her meridians'' problems, her body developed in a way no one could predict. Even the person who created this technique for her could not predict that. The old technique simply isn''t suitable anymore. It''s also why she isn''t able to progress in her cultivation."


    Roan then looked at Magali and asked, "You probably felt it, didn''t you? You felt that if you had forced your way with the old technique, something bad would happen."


    Magali was taken aback. "I..."


    Sanga and Mavo were shocked to hear that. "Is that true, Magali?"


    Magali could only nod in the end. Roan saw right through her. "I... didn''t want to worry you two, so I simply stopped cultivating."


    "I have no time for family issues." Sure enough, Roan wasn''t in the mood to wait for them. "Just try it out already."


    Magali and her parents obviously didn''t like how Roan behaved. Then again, his knowledge did give them some confidence. "Alright, we will discuss thister.. Give it a try, Magali."

 Chapter 1490 - Havek

    <h4>Chapter 1490 - Havek</h4>


    Well, it turns out that there were still a few ws in it. In fact, Roan didn''t think he could eliminate all of them. Sure, he had made many cultivation techniques in the past. However, he had never been able to create something as perfect as the system''s Yin Yang Cultivation Technique. Let alone in Magali''s case, where her meridians were all over the ce.


    While Magali tried the technique, Roan used his Divine Sense and Energy to verify her body. At the same time, he sent what he saw to Rean as the twins worked together to improve the technique. Of course, using Rean''s knowledge of the body and Roan''s knowledge of techniques as always.


    Correcting the technique took a few minutes, but every try also took time. It wasn''t before several hourster that Magali felt no side effects with it. "This is great! It''s so smooth now!"


    Roan sighed in relief after that. "That''s good, then. It''s quite unfortunate this job took way longer than I wished."


    Sanga and Mavo''s mouths twitched after hearing that. They were expecting such a thing to take weeks to be finished, and Roan wasining he finished in a few hours. Of course, the important thing here was that he seeded.


    "Thank you, Roan. Here, this is your payment." "Sanga then passed the Divine Stones to Roan. In fact, she gave him fifteen Rank Two Divine Stones instead of ten.


    Roan looked at that and said, "This is more than the agreement."


    "Just take it," Mavo also agreed with Sanga. "You did an amazing job, so this is just a little bonus. I''m just sad we don''t have much more to pay."


    Of course, Roan didn''t refuse. This amount might make no difference for the twins, but it was better than nothing. "By the way, who devised this cultivation technique for her? I''m sure I can create something simr. Then again, even I would take a very long time toe up with it. The person who created it is definitely knowledgeable. If possible, I would like to exchange a few ideas with them."


    "This..." Mavo and Sanga looked at each other as if there were some issues with it.


    Seeing that, Roan shook his head, saying, "If you can''t talk, then just don''t. Anyway, my job here is done, so I''m taking my leave."


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Magali stopped Roan.


    "Magali!" Mavo and Sanga immediately called her attention.


    However, Magali just shook her head, telling them, "Mom, dad, He did much more than we thought anyone else could. He deserves at least this much."


    Mavo and Sanga couldn''t help but sigh after that, but they followed Magali''s wish in the end. "Very well. The person who created this technique is not really a person but a Sea Chilling Spirit. Well, that will be of no use for you since no one can see a spirit without high enough cultivation or if they don''t show themselves."


    "A Spirit?" Roan was surprised to hear that. ''I''ll better ask the small Kibinter.''


    Magali confirmed, telling Roan, "Yes, it went by the name of Havek. He was part of the Chilling Water Spirit Race."


    "Havek?" Roan did remember a certain person with that name, although it was Rean who had interacted with that person the most in the past. Of course, Roan thought that their names being the same was nothing but a coincidence. This was the Realm of Gods, where countless intelligent beings lived. Just how many Haveks would be found in Pol Continent Alone? Though, just to make sure... "He didn''t have a surname, right?" Spirits had no surnames, just like the demon beasts. Well, to be more specific, there might be a few who had surnames, but they were quite rare since most of them didn''t care about it.


    "How did you know?" Magali asked in surprise. "Wait! Could it be that you know him? That would exin how you know so much about cultivation techniques."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "I probably don''t. It''s just that I met someone called Havek Sasamil many years ago. I doubt the Spirit you saw has the same surname, though."


    Magali, Sanga, and Mavo looked at Roan with weird expressions after that. "That''s... his name."


    Roan''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch a little after that. ''That''s too much of a coincidence, isn''t it?'' Roan then asked another thing. "Did he look full of himself, like he was the best Spirit in the entire Realm of Gods or something like that?"


    Once again, the three of them nodded in unison.


    "That''s definitely him."


    "That basically sums up that spirit."


    "You couldn''t have described him any better."


    Roan nodded before saying, "Alright, let''s just pretend I didn''t hear anything, and you didn''t say anything either. I''ll take my leave now." Whether it was a coincidence or not, Roan didn''t want to meet that person at all.


    Of course, Rean, who was listening to everything through their Soul Connection, wouldn''t leave it at that. ''Cut the bullshit. It''s obviously Havek. First of all, it was I who had to deal with him most of the time, so why would you care?''


    ''I just find him annoying,'' said Roan in response.


    ''Alright, he was a little annoying, but he wasn''t a bad person.'' Rean tried to cover for Havek, saying, ''He was just a little overconfident. Anyways, he might know something about mom and dad. He might know a lot about everyone from Sasamil!''


    ''A little?'' Roan asked back. ''Even I, who barely interacted with him, don''t want to see his face.'' Nevertheless, he knew that it was their best shot so far. They did find Rana, who happened to be a Fairy Spirit. It made sense that another person from the destroyed Sunkan also turned into a Spirit. ''Fine, let me see.''


    "Alright, do you know how I can meet him?" Roan asked the group.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to pretend you didn''t hear anything?" they asked back.


    "Just forget what I said, alright?" Roan did not have much choice already.


    Of course, they could tell why he didn''t seem to want to meet that specific Spirit. "Well, we agreed that we wouldn''t say anything about him.. However, since it seems like you know each other, we will tell you what we know."

 Chapter 1491 - How Would I Know?

    <h4>Chapter 1491 - How Would I Know?</h4>


    Who was Havek Sasamil? Back in the Sasamil Empire, Rean participated in apetition on formations that involved the main powers of the entire empire. It was there that he met Qia, as well as Havek. After the events that unfolded, Rean ended up inviting Havek to help with the development of themunication system. Havek, who had seen the Circuitry Runes for the first time, obviously epted.


    Havek was truly a genius in formations, but his genius didn''t stop there. He also knew a lot about talismans and was obviously a genius in cultivation. Last but not least, he had ess to all the cultivation techniques in Sasamil Empire. When one put it all together, neither Rean nor Roan found it hard to believe that Havek developed that cultivation technique for Magali.


    So, when they heard his name, surname, and what kind of person he was, they were at least 99% sure that it was the same Havek they knew. After all, since Rana also became a Spirit, why couldn''t the others? Perhaps even their parents were part of the spirit races now.


    Roan then asked something that was bothering him. "Then again, Havek wasn''t known for being the type who helped everyone he saw. Havek only cared about his own development and things that caught his interest. Howe he went out of his way to devise a cultivation technique for your daughter?"


    Mavo and Sanga looked at each other before answering, "Mavo happened to stumble into a Sacred Water Gem when he was doing a mission for the Mercenary Guild. We don''t know how, but Havek found out about it and came to visit us. From the looks of it, that Sacred Water Gem was very important to him."


    Rean nodded after hearing that through Roan. ''Havek wasn''t exactly a good samaritan, but he definitely wouldn''t steal someone''s possession. He was way too proud to resort to such ways.''


    Mavo, who obviously couldn''t hear Rean, continued, "Magali had just turned six years old at that time. It had been over a year since we found out she couldn''t cultivate because of the issue with her meridians. Havek didn''t want to take the gem by force and asked me what I wanted in exchange after showing his form in front of me. I knew the chances were low, but I decided to try it anyway, so I asked if he could help Magali cultivate somehow."


    Roan didn''t need to hear the rest to understand. "It was then that he decided to create a cultivation technique that could be used by someone like Magali."


    Roan then went back to his previous question, asking, "Anyways, do you know where I can find him?"


    Mavo then exined, "I don''t really know where to find him. However, I do know where you can find the Sea Chilling Spirits. As to whether he''s there or not, that I don''t know."


    Roan was more than satisfied with that. "Sure, go ahead. This information is worth a lot more than the Divine Stones in my eyes."


    Mavo nodded after that. "I heard you can find them in the cial Corals region. However, it''s as I mentioned before. Spirits don''t appear in front of others unless they have a reason. With your cultivation, you won''t be able to see them. On the other hand, since you know the guy, perhaps you have a chance."


    Roan didn''t really bother about it. Luan was his disciple, so finding the Spirits wouldn''t be a problem as long as they were there. Besides, it seemed like those Spirits were rted to Yin Energy. Perhaps he would be able to see them, just like how Rean could see the faeries. " It looks like you traveled quite a lot. The cial Corals region is three times further away than Salt Canyon Undersea City." Roan found out about this ce in the Mercenary Guild as well.


    However, Mavo shook his head, saying, "Not really. Quite a lot of cultivators like to go there for training, especially those who use ice-based skills and cultivation techniques. But then again, almost no one''s able to see the Sea Chilling Spirits since they''re located in the center of that region. Add on the fact that they don''t just show themselves to anyone."


    Roan had to admit it made sense. His information clearance was the lowest in the Mercenary Guild, so it made sense that the cial Corals region wasn''t anything secretive. "Alright, that''s enough for me. I''ll take my leave now."


    However, it was then that Sanga thought about something. "Wait! How can we contact you again once Magali gets older? Her meridians might change again as the years pass by. If that happens, the cultivation technique might not suit her anymore."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Unfortunately for you, I''m not nning to stay here for long, so I won''t be able to help. By the time such a thing happens, I''ll be way too far for you to even attempt to contact me. If you really care about her, then force her to study her cultivation technique. No one is born already knowing everything, after all." Well, the twins kinda did that, but that didn''t count. "If she wants to survive with that mess in her body, the best thing to do is to understand her own needs. Try to let her join some sect or n so that she has ess to their cultivation techniques for studies. That''s the best thing she can do if you don''t want to rely on others anymore."


    Magali couldn''t help but ask, "But would I really be able to create new cultivation techniques? If it was that easy, my parents wouldn''t have put up the request in the Mercenary Guild."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, telling her, "How would I know? Do you think I can predict the future? No one other than yourself can answer that question. Now, that''s all. I''m taking my leave." Roan didn''t wait anymore and left straight away.


    Mavo, Magali, and Sanga couldn''t really do much about it, so they decided it was better to try to do what Roan said. "Well, Magali, you might really have to do what he says."


    Magali nodded, not looking very happy.. "I hate studying, but it''s definitely better than dying, I guess."

 Chapter 1492 - Plans

    <h4>Chapter 1492 - ns</h4>


    After that, Rean sent Kentucky back into the Dimensional Realm before Roan brought him out once again. Roan still had a few missions to do, so having Kentucky to help move around was better. This was a very good thing about the system, being the fact that the twins could put and take things from it, even though they were in two different ces. It basically acted as a free teleport system.


    At the same time, Fngia began to follow the kids around as they did missions for the Mercenary Guild. Of course, she also took the opportunity to cultivate while doing that.


    Roan finished the missions he took from the Mercenary Guild three dayster, just like he said to the worker. With that, he was once again promoted, now a Three Stars Mercenary. The next level of information in the guild needed three stars, so he got what he wanted. If Roan wanted to be promoted again, the requirements would be a lot harder. First, he couldn''t take any mission below his own cultivation level. The time to finish the missions that led to a Four Stars promotion was also reduced. Well, Roan didn''t intend to try it anyway.


    The next day, Roan finished looking into all the information he cared about before going back to the hotel. There he started to cultivate, waiting for Rean to finish the teleport formation.


    And just like that, an entire month went by.


    Back at the exit of the Under Desert Sea, the super long-distance teleport formation was now shing with Divine Energy. Rean looked at his entire work before matching it with the requirements in the jade slip. "Alright, it should be okay now. Also, it seems like the formation on the other side is alsoplete, so you can teleport anything."


    Gigi''s subordinate nodded in response before sending someone into the teleport formation. As mentioned before, Rean''s group always teleported from one city to another since it was much cheaper. The further one tried to teleport, the higher the number of Divine Stones one needed to use. At some point, the rank of the Divine Stones increased as well.


    Rean then saw Gigi take out a few Rank Three Divine Stones, which meant that the other teleport formation was very, very far away. At the next moment, the formation shed with silver light as the demon beast disappeared. Obviously, the Rank Three Divine Stones broke apart after their energy was used.


    The result didn''t take long to appear, though. A few minutester, the teleport formation activated once again before three demon beasts appeared on it. One of them was the aquatic demon beast that first entered the formation. "Everything is working fine."


    Gigi''s subordinate nodded before he looked back at Rean, telling him, "Alright, I''ll pass the message that youpleted your task. You can head back to Utari again. Head straight to the City Lord''s mansion. He should have your map prepared for retrieval."


    Rean sighed in relief after that. "Phew... it''s finally over. Thanks for the job, sir."


    The guy nodded before leaving to talk with the two extra aquatic demon beasts that came through the teleport. Rean, of course, had nothing to do with it, so he decided to leave as well. After opening some distance from the area, he took Kentucky out of the Dimensional Realm and flew back to Utari City.


    At the inn...


    "Alright, I got the map," Rean said.


    Roan already knew that. "Indeed. We can finally depart. It seems like our n of trying to find a way to use Salt Canyon Undersea City''s teleport formation will have to wait, though."


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "We need to try to find Havek, after all. The cial Corals region is three times as far as Salt Canyon, so we''ll obviously have to pass by it without using their teleport formation."


    Fngia was there as well. Of course, the twins didn''t tell why and how they knew him, nor did Fngia try to ask. Instead, she thought about how she could help them. "Perhaps it''ll be better for the two of us to stay in Salt Canyon Undersea City when we pass there. After all, you do intend toe back to Salt Canyon after you finish looking for this guy called Havek, no?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after that. "Indeed, should we head back to Salt Canyon after reaching the cial Corals region? If that''s the case, it would be better to leave Fngia and Rafatia there."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before asking. "Check the map. Which one is closer, the next city or Salt Canyon?"


    Rean immediately took the jade slip and checked the map inside, soon responding, "From what I can see here, it would be faster if we continue forward instead ofing back to Salt Canyon Undersea City. Coming back would take us two months, while moving forward to Googh Undersea City would take just one. I''m just not sure if this Googh City has teleport formations or not."


    Roan nodded once he heard that. "It''s still better to try that one anyway. After all, it''s not just the two months to go back to Salt Canyon that we have to think about. There''s also the fact that we probably wouldn''t be able to take a teleport formation if we head back. In that case, we would have lost two months traveling back and another two months traveling forward."


    Fngia and Rean nodded after that. "That''s true."


    With that, the group decided that they might as well keep Fngia and Rafatia close and head straight to Googh Undersea City. Well, they still had no clue what would happen in the cial Corals region either. "Then it''s decided."


    Rean then looked at Rafatia and Luan, asking, "By the way, how''s their training going?"


    Rafatia immediately answered, "We did a lot of mercenary missions. Look, I also got many Stage Two Demon Beast Cores!"


    Luan nodded soon after. "Me too. We did get injured many times, but dad helped heal us after every day of work."


    "Dad?" Rean looked at Roan and asked, "Did you give upining?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "It was a waste of time since I simply don''t care about how others call me. As long as they aren''t trying to provoke me, of course."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that. After all, he knew that Roan wasn''t pretending.. He simply didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1493: Very Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Very Beautiful</h4>


    Rean then patted Luan''s head after that, asking him, "Hmm... don''t you think you have a bad taste for dads?"


    Luan didn''t agree, responding, "Dad is scary, but he''s good too."


    "Well, suit yourself," Rean answered.


    Rafatia couldn''t help but ask, "Since Luan can call Roan dad, can I call big brother Rean dad too?"


    "This..." Rean wasn''t Roan. He did feel like it would add a lot of weight if he said yes. "Better not, okay?" He didn''t want to foster any wrong ideas, especially since he would be leaving the two girls when they got closer to the center of the continent.


    Rafatia''s expression grew sad, and so did Fngia. Nevertheless, Fngia understood their situation. Not to mention the difference between them and Luan. Roan took Luan as a disciple and would bring him up in the future. Rean obviously wasn''t going to do the same thing with Rafatia or herself. "Don''t bother big brother Rean anymore, okay? He''s already helping us a lot."


    Rean nodded at Fngia, satisfied that she understood. "Well then, let''s leave this topic aside for now. Roan, I''m ready to leave anytime. How about you and the rest?"


    Roan obviously had no issues. "I already got all the information I wanted. We can leave straight away... after eating something." Sure enough, he started to get used to meals due to the rest of the people in their group.


    In the end, they decided to leave the next day. Rean then paid the inn after that, and they soon left the city. Following that, they brought Kentucky out and jumped on his back. "Kentucky, we are going to the cial Corals region."


    "Sure. I''m also curious to see if Havek is really the one we''re thinking or not." Kentucky then shot through the skies, disappearing in the distance.


    Salt Canyon Undersea City was a month away, while the cial Corals region was three. Nevertheless, the twins'' group decided to at least pass by it. Along the way, they found a few demon beasts who tried to attack them out of the water. Fortunately, none of them were the twins'' or Kentucky''s match. Well, not a single Void Tempering Realm appeared, so it made sense.


    During this month, everyone except Kentucky cultivated. Things didn''t change much for Rean and Roan since they would need at least another two years and a half for the next breakthrough. However, the story was different in Rafatia, Luan, and Fngia.


    Fngia had finally achieved the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Well, with the cultivation technique Roan got for her and the Divine Stones, that went without saying.


    In Rafatia''s case, she got to the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Last but not least, Luan seeded in his breakthrough into the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. Following that, Roan decided to test his strength, so he had Fngia fight Luan. Although Roan was helping Fngia with her cultivation, his main focus was still Luan. He wanted to see if Luan could at least fight Fngia on equal terms.


    It turns out that it didn''t happen. Luan still lost to Fngia after quite a heated battle. However, Roan could tell why. Fngia was also a seasoned cultivator who had killed and battled many times to survive. The good thing was that when one took out Fngia''s experience, Luan was basically as strong as her even though he was two stages below.


    Roan was happy with the oue, showing that Luan could indeed jump a few stages to fight. Once he grew a little more and got more experience, Fngia wouldn''t be able to win anymore. Though there was one thing Roan decided to do, and he would do it in Salt Canyon City. He would make Luan cultivate the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique.


    And so, the day they arrived in Salt Canyon Undersea City had eventually arrived.


    In the air, Rean and Roan could see many aquatic demon beasts traveling below. They weren''t the only ones, though. There were also a few cultivators from different humanoid races. "Sure enough, undersea cities are just like the cities in the inds. They''re neutral territories where fighting is prohibited."


    Rean was right. Just like Utari City, the Salt Canyon Undersea City had many guards keeping the situation under control. There were quite a few Transition Realm aquatic demon beasts who controlled a lot of low-level demon beasts from their races. One must remember that only at the Transition Realm would a demon beast gain intelligence, so this method where the Transition Realm ones controlled the weaker aquatic demon beasts was verymon in all undersea cities. That way, they could have a very big fighting force while the upkeep would be low.


    "Kentucky, the city is under us. Dive into the water."


    Kentucky nodded after that. "Sure!"


    With that, Kentucky down shot down from the skies. At the same time, Rean covered Rafatia with his Divine Energy so that she wouldn''t have problems breathing underwater. As for Luan...


    "Now that you''re in the Core Formation Realm, you should be able to use Divine Energy to rece air. Unless necessary, we won''t help you with it," Roan said. Fngia could do it on her own, so Luan definitely could as well.


    "Yes, dad!" Luan obviously epted it.


    *Ssh!*


    Kentucky hit the water but didn''t stop. He went straight down like an arrow as he wanted to see what an Undersea City looked like.


    It didn''t take long for that, though. First of all, most undersea cities weren''t too deep. That''s because the deeper one went, the higher the pressure got. If the cities were too deep, most demon beasts and especially cultivators wouldn''t be able to enter them.


    Soon, blue light began to shine from below as the shape of buildings began to enter the twins'' group eyes. Everyone was quite impressed by it because the city only got bigger and bigger. Their architecture was alsopletely different from the surface, giving it the feel of some ancient ruins that were taken by the water.


    Fngia couldn''t help but mutter after seeing that.. "Very beautiful."

 Chapter 1494: Something Weird In The City

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Something Weird In The City</h4>


    This city did have its walls even though it was underwater. At first, it looked ridiculous since anyone could simply swim andpletely ignore the walls. However, Rean quickly noticed that those walls were not just for decoration. "All those walls have formation runes on them. Look at the demon beasts and humanoid racesing and entering the city. They''re all passing through the gate. No one is trying to fly over the walls. There''s a formation protecting the entire undersea city."


    Rean was right. The formation wasn''t possible to be seen with the naked eye, but it really was there. Without much choice, Rean''s group had to go to the gate as well. Fortunately, there were enough aquatic demon beasts and humanoid race guards to take care of the screening process, so the queue moved very quickly.


    Once their group finally arrived at the gate, one of the guards quickly asked, "Reason for the visit?"


    "We came here for the Mercenary Guild, as well as to buy a few materials for cultivation," Rean replied.


    The guard, an aquatic demon beast in human form, nodded after that. "10 Rank One Divine Stones for each member of the group."


    Rean didn''t mind and quickly passed the Divine Stones. With that, the guard opened the path for them. "You can go now. Just make sure you finish your business inside and get out as fast as you can. Otherwise, don''tinter."


    Rean''s group was taken aback. However, the guard wasn''t looking at them anymore and was already checking the next one in the queue.


    Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be the aquatic demon beasts don''t like it when humanoid race beingse into their city?"


    Roan nodded after that. "That''s most likely the case. Anyway, we don''t need to worry since the cities are a neutral space. Let''s do what we came here for and then leaveter."


    Rean and the others nodded.


    Roan then took Luan in his arms before saying, "I''m going after the materials for Luan to start the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. You guys can do whatever you want while it."


    Roan quickly left but left a certain curious girl behind. "Body Cultivation Technique?" Fngia asked.


    "Yep," Rean nodded. "Since Luan is Roan''s disciple, he''s going all out on the kid. Too bad Luan will probably hate it."


    Fngia found it strange. "Why would he? Roan is the one who wants Luan to use it. Isn''t this Starlight Body Cultivation Technique good because of that?"


    Rean nodded in response, exining, "There''s no doubt it''s very good. Once Luan cultivates the first level, he will probably trash you if you two fight. Your advantage in cultivation won''t help anymore. That''s how good it is. However, this cultivation technique is really painful."


    Fngia obviously became interested, asking, "Would I be able to cultivate it as well?"


    "You could," Rean confirmed. "However, it will be very expensive. The very first level of the technique will need Stage Five Demon Beast blood, just for reference."


    Fngia was shocked to hear that. "That''s... way too much."


    Reanughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! It really is. However, it isn''t a problem if you decide to cultivate it in the future." Rean then threw a jade slip at Fngia after that. "Here, that''s the Starlight Cultivation Technique. Make sure tomit it to mind and then destroy the jade slip. Also, you better not tell anyone about it. Trust me when I say that you''ll probably die if word of this techniquees out."


    For Fngia, just the fact Rean didn''t want her to say anything was enough. "I won''t tell anyone."


    Rean then went to find an inn since he didn''t have much to do in this city anyway. ''Roan will probably need a few days to help Luan find his own star.''


    Fngia and Rafatia, on the other hand, decided to move around the city. Since it was neutral territory, there wasn''t a risk of them being attacked. The city was really beautiful in their eyes, so they wanted to see more. Of course, Fngia took Rean''s job and began to provide Rafatia with the Divine Energy necessary to live underwater.


    Kentucky liked the idea, so he decided to go with the girls. Well, he would most of the time choose to stay with the females anyway. ''I''m going with Fngia and Rafatia. Don''t worry. I''ll protect them even if someone tries anything in this neutral city,'' said Kentucky through a Divine Sense message. ''I''m a little worried about what that guard said, so I better be close just in case.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and nodded before he separated from them.


    As Rean made his way to an inn, he noticed something different, though. ''Weird, howe everyone seems to be in a hurry.'' Rean wasn''t wrong. In his Divine Sense, Rean could see the aquatic demon beast and humanoid race beings going back and forth as if they didn''t have time to waste. A lot of businesses were being concluded with almost no words. ''Once Roan''s back, I''ll check with him.''


    Rean then shook his head and entered the inn. However, when he asked for a room for a few days, the worker there looked at him with a weird expression, asking, "Are you sure?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. "Of course I am. Could it be you guys don''t ept humanoid race beings in this inn?"


    The worker shook his head, saying, "Of course not. 20 Rank One Divine Stones per day. There''s a discount if you pay for a whole week in advance."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "That''s more like it."


    He then paid for the room and went up. He didn''t need to tell Fngia''s group where he was since Kentucky could feel the twins'' presence. If they decided toe backter, Kentucky would be able to guide them.


    A few hourster, Roan finally arrived at the inn, following his connection with Rean. "Did you notice that things look weird in the city?" Roan asked Rean.


    "You noticed it too, huh?" Naturally, it was just like Rean.

 Chapter 1495: White Powder

    <h4>Chapter 1495: White Powder</h4>


    Roan then continued, "Something''s going on. I''m pretty sure a lot of the cultivators and demon beasts are waiting for something to happen. Then again, I don''t know what that may be."


    "Haven''t you tried to ask?" Rean asked.


    However, Roan shook his head, telling him, "I just thought it had nothing to do with me. Besides, I was more interested in getting the materials for Luan to start cultivating the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique."


    Rean then got up after that. "Well, we can decide as to whether we should head to the Sea Chilling Spirits'' territory or investigate further. Do you want to leave now?"


    Roan shook his head once again, saying, "No, Luan''s too young, so I will need to watch him closely while he looks for hispatible star. It''ll be better if we stay in a single position during that. Whatever might happen, it shouldn''t be a problem since this is a neutral city."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Alright then. I''m going out to see if I can find more information about thismotion. You and Luan can just start the body cultivation technique."


    Roan agreed with Rean after that. "Sure, I''ll be watching you through the connection. Keep sharing the memories." Rean nodded in response and left. After that, Roan passed all the information to Luan and exined what he should do. "Did you understand? You will enter the sea of stars in your mind and travel forward nonstop. You''re able to select the free stars you pass by, but you must not do that. There''s one specific star that''s out there, only for you. You must find that star. Just use the method I taught you."


    Luan nodded in response. "Yes, dad. I just need to keep traveling until I find the barrier and then use the method you told me to pass through it. Only then will I be able to feel my own star with the other technique."


    Roan was satisfied, nodding in agreement. "That''s correct. Now, start your cultivation. Don''t worry. The part that hurtses only once you have umted enough Starlight Energy in your body for the breakthrough. Before that, umting Starlight or connecting to your star won''t cause any pain."


    Meanwhile, Rean left the hotel and looked around with his Divine Sense. Soon, he saw one of the aquatic demon beast guards in human form. That demon beast looked at the sky nonstop, ignoring what was happening around him. Well, this city was underwater, so he couldn''t see the sky. ''He should be enough.'' However, Rean also noticed another point. ''Hmm... the city looks a lot emptier now than it was when we arrived.''


    Rean quickly arrived in front of the guard, asking, "Hello, sir. May I ask a question?"


    The aquatic demon beast''s attention shifted to Rean after that. "Hmm? A member of the humanoid races? Why are you still here? I thought you were supposed to be gone already."


    Rean sighed as he replied, "Sir, even if you don''t like the humanoid races, there''s no need to treat us this badly, right?"


    The aquatic demon beast looked at Rean as if he was looking at an idiot, saying in response, "Who the hell is treating you badly? I couldn''t care less whether you''re from the humanoid races or not."


    Rean got confused after that. "Then, why does everyone keep asking me to leave the city? I thought the aquatic demon beasts simply didn''t want us to be here because we aren''t like them."


    The guard couldn''t help but sigh as he replied, "You''re wrong. I won''t say we love the humanoid races, but we at least don''t have a reason to pick on them. Anyway, it''s pretty obvious that you don''t know what''s going on. The reason I asked why you haven''t left is that the city''s formation will close."


    "Close?" Rean was taken aback. "Why would you guys close the formation?"


    "You really don''t know anything, do you?" The guard then exined, "As you most likely know, this city is called Salt Canyon City. The reason is that it is built inside the Salt Canyon. You did notice that you entered the canyon while you were making your way to our city, didn''t you?"


    Rean nodded in response. The city was indeed located inside a canyon underwater.


    The guard continued, "Well, the canyon is just a canyon. And there isn''t really any salt other than seawater. Though, that isn''t the reason why it got the name Salt Canyon. Instead, it was due to the phenomenon that happens once every ten years, the Salt Sweep."


    "Salt Sweep? What''s that?" Rean obviously was unaware of it.


    "That''s the reason why I asked why you stayed behind. The Salt Sweep isn''t really rted to salt. It''s just that when it passes through the canyon, it looks like you threw salt everywhere. I guess it would be more correct to say that it''s some kind of white powder."


    "Cocaine?" Rean muttered out of the blue.


    Roan, who was watching it, almost vomited blood in response. ''How the hell did you even get to that? There''s no way it''s cocaine. First of all, no one would know what it is to start with.''


    ''My bad, my bad.'' Rean scratched the back of his head as he apologized.


    Sure enough, the aquatic demon beast in human form became confused when he heard that. "What''s cocaine?"


    "It''s not. It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. So, what is this white powder?"


    The demon beast narrowed his eyes in response but didn''t insist. "That''s the thing. We don''t know. All we know is that anyone whoes in contact with it will have their bodies turned into a salt statue. Well, to be more specific, a statue made of the same white powder. It''s just that it still looks like salt."


    Rean finally understood after that. "I see... that''s why everyone keeps asking why we''re still here. In that case, I guess I''ll take my leave before this thing appears."


    The aquatic demon beast shook his head as he said, "What are you talking about? Look above you. It is starting."


    Rean then looked up, and sure enough, the roof of the formation that covered the entire city was full of cocai- cough, cough, white powder.

 Chapter 1496: Salt Statue

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Salt Statue</h4>


    Rean''s mouth twitched after that. "No wonder the city seemed too emptypared to several hours ago. Everyone left before it appeared. Then again, howe I can''t hear anything?"


    The guard shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "This isn''t a loud phenomenon, not to mention that the city''s formation is keeping the white powder outside. If you didn''t pay attention, you definitely wouldn''t notice it."


    Rean sighed after that and looked in a certain direction. That''s where he could see Kentucky''s presence, who was flying in his direction. ''Seems like Kentucky and Fngia noticed it as well.''


    Rean then looked back at the guard before asking, "How do I leave the city now? Is there no way?"


    "Of course, there is!" the demon beast answered. "You just need to wait for the Salt Sweep to pass. Once the phenomenon is over, the white powder will disappear in a few days. After that, you can simply leave the city."


    Rean narrowed his eyes, saying in response, "That''s good and all. However, if it was so easy, the city wouldn''t be this empty as people and demon beasts would just wait for it to be over. Say, how long will it take for the phenomenon to finish?"


    "Hehe, so you noticed." The guard couldn''t help but look at Rean with a smile. "You better be ready to spend your next two years here. Well, that''s considering you won''t die until then."


    Rean obviously didn''t like to hear that, let alone Roan. ''Two years?! Holy shit! That''s way too long!''


    Roan had a dark expression after that. ''There is a way to head out, though. We can use the Dimensional Realm''s Circuitry Teleport Formation to teleport randomly in the surface''s direction. That way, we can avoid this Salt Sweep.''


    Rean shook his head, though. ''But what about Luan, Fngia, and Rafatia? We can''t put them in the Dimensional Realm.''


    However, it was then that Rean noticed one thing as he looked at the aquatic demon beast, asking, "Wait, did you say something about dying?"


    The aquatic demon beast nodded, exining, "That''s exactly what I said. Why do you think we told all members of the humanoid races to get out? This Salt Sweep affects people like you much easier than it affects aquatic demon beasts."


    "Howe?" Rean asked.


    The guard then exined, "Haven''t you noticed yet? Oh well, it has just started, so the white powder hasn''t umted that much. Pay very close attention to the water around it."


    Rean did what the demon beast said. At first, it was just the same saltwater as always. Even his Divine Sense told him the same thing. However, it didn''t take long for Rean to notice very tiny specs of white powder within the water. There were almost none of them, but they were definitely falling from the formation''s ceiling. "This... the formation can''t stop it?"


    "Exactly," answered the guard. "However, the amount of white powder that passes through the formation is very, very small. Because of that, it has little effect on us demon beasts. The same won''t happen to you, though. Although it''ll be slow, this white powder will eventually transform anyone who isn''t an aquatic demon beast into a salt statue. My condolences."


    As soon as the guard finished saying it, Kentucky appeared in the distance, moving as fast as he could in Rean''s direction. Even before he arrived, he had already used his Divine Sense tomunicate with Rean. ''Rean, there''s something strange with Rafatia. You need to help her!''


    Rean then left the guard behind and shot in Kentucky''s direction. As soon as he met with Kentucky, he jumped on his back and took a look at the little girl. "This..."


    Fngia, obviously, had a desperate expression. "Rean, you need to do something! What''s happening to her?!"


    "Mommy..."


    Rafatia''s body was slowly turning into the white powder or salt statue that the demon beast had mentioned. At the moment, only a few parts of her skin were affected. The weird thing was that the white power seemed to affect Rafatia''s behavior, who looked to be absent-minded even with what was happening to her body.


    Rean then looked at the Minokawa and said, "Kentucky, bring us back to the inn where Roan is."


    "Right away!" Kentucky immediately pped his wings, using them like oars to swim in the water.


    In just a few minutes, Kentuckynded on the outside. Rean tried to send Kentucky into the Dimensional Realm after that, but he also found that the Dimensional Realm was blocked. ''Sister Orb, what''s happening?''


    [What else could it be? The system considers this situation to be dangerous to you and Roan. Naturally, you won''t be able to ess anything in here until the system deems the situation to be safe.] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean then ignored it. ''Kentucky, try to protect your body against the white powder in the air. The entrance to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is blocked.''


    Kentucky, obviously, knew what it meant for the Dimensional Realm to be closed. ''Shit! Just head to the room. I know what to do.''


    Kentucky then moved to the center of the street, where there wasn''t anyone. Following that, his body burst into white and ck mes, creating a protectiveyer around it. It basically separated the water on the surroundings from his body. No water, no white powder, as it seemed like the white powder needed water to move.


    Rean nodded, satisfied. Kentucky did really have a good idea. Following that, Rean used his Divine Soul Power to create a bubble that separated the water from him, Fngia, and Rafatia. Only then did he enter the inn.


    The employee at the counter looked as Rean passed by him and shrugged his shoulder, the meaning on his face obvious. ''That''s why I asked if you were sure you wanted to stay. Now, look at you...''


    Rean ignored the guy and arrived in the room quickly. Sure enough, Roan did the same thing as Rean and Kentucky, creating a barrier that shielded him and Luan from the water.


    With that, Rean finally had the time to look at Rafatia.

 Chapter 1497: Can We Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Can We Leave?</h4>


    ''Life Style, Third Form, Purification!''


    Light and Dark Element immediately entered Rafatia''s body before spreading to the parts where she was turning into a salt statue. However, Rean quickly noticed that his Purification skill had little effect on the transformed parts. "This isn''t good."


    Roan noticed the problem. "It''s because this isn''t some poison that''s entering her body. It''s something that''s transforming her from the inside out. It makes sense that your Purification skill is slow."


    Rean agreed with Roan after hearing that. "That''s exactly the issue."


    "T-Then, can''t you save her, Rean?" Fngia obviously grew even more worried.


    Rean then exined, "The issue is now that Rafatia''s body is beginning to transform, the speed I can heal her is slower than the transformation." Then again, Rean wasn''t worried. He quickly took his ck Star from his spatial ring before pointing at Rafatia. "Well, n B."


    *swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    *Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!*


    Even though Rafatia was absent-minded, it didn''t mean she didn''t feel pain. Rean used his ck Star to literally chop off all the parts that were transforming into the salt statue. Well, that only made the pain increase. After all, the moment Rean cut off all the affected parts of Rafatia''s body, she came back to herself. One could already imagine how much of a sorry state she looked.


    Fngia almost passed out after that. The moment Rean did the first sh, she tried to intervene. However, Roan held her back with his Divine Soul Power, not letting her move nor letting her talk. All she could do was let her tears fall from her face as Rean cut Rafatia everywhere.


    "Phew... it''s over," said Rean as he looked at the girl who fainted due to the intense pain. Though, Rean could now work on her. With that, he took one of Roan''s medicinal pills and forced it down Rafatia''s throat. Following that, he began the healing.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    As mentioned in the past, Rean''s Instant Recovery had improved a lot since the time he first used it. It could even regrow limbs as long as the body had enough nutrients for it. And that''s where Roan''s pill helped. Instant Recovery grew the shed parts while Roan''s pill provided the nutrients for it to happen.


    Rafatia was only a cultivator at the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment. With the difference in power between her and Rean, the rest of the work was very easy. Everything regrew in a matter of minutes. By the time Rean was over, Rafatia seemed to have never received a single injury in her life. Well, that''s if one ignored the cut clothes and the blood everywhere.


    With that, Roan let Fngia go, who quickly jumped at Rafatia and hugged the girl. "What have you done?!"


    Rean then used his Divine Soul Power to get rid of all the blood on Rafatia''s body. Only then did Fngia see that Rafatia looked just fine. Following that, Rean smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Other than this method being somewhat gruesome, it''s at least effective. When Rafatia wakes up, just tell her that what happened was a nightmare or something like that. The important thing was that I was able to get rid of the salt statue effect."


    Fngia''s tears still fell down, but this time out of happiness after knowing that Rafatia was fine. "Thank you."


    Rean nodded but didn''t look at Fngia and Rafatia. Instead, he used his Divine Soul Power to grab the cut parts of Rafatia''s body, the ones that were transforming into salt pieces. "Look at this. The transformation stopped."


    Roan got close while still keeping that bubble that separated the water from him and Luan. "Weird. I thought the part you cut would transformpletely. Howe they stopped as soon as you cut them out?"


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "I can think about three options. One, it needs blood flow over the area for the transformation to continue. Two, it needs life force for it to transform. Or three, it needs the host''s Divine Energy to continue the transformation."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "Maybe it needs all three."


    As the twins discussed the issue, Fngia finally calmed down a little. However, something began to irritate her. "Can you two not talk about it while holding the cut parts of my daughter''s body?"


    Rean then looked at those pieces that were half bloodied and half transformed. "Oh, my bad, my bad." Rean then summoned a ball of fire that burnt everything to nothingness. "I already analyzed everything I needed anyway."


    Fngia couldn''t help but say after that, "You two are weird."


    Rean then looked at Roan and used their Soul Connection to talk. ''The problem is the Dimensional Realm. It decided that the situation was too dangerous for us to ess it. I just don''t know if it''s because of these tiny specs of white powder or if there''s something more dangerous about to happen.''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''I don''t know either. Fortunately, we keep the Rank One and Two Divine Stones in our spatial rings. Only the Rank Three ones are in the Dimensional Realm. We don''t need to worry about running out of Divine Soul Energy even if we keep using it to keep the water away from us.''


    Rean also added, ''Well, we don''t even need Divine Stones to keep this bubble running permanently. It uses very little Divine Energy, so we can recover much more than we use just by absorbing the Divine Energy in the environment.''


    However, Roan shook his head. ''This is just the start, ording to that aquatic demon beast. Perhaps the specs of white powder will increase from now on. Haven''t you noticed? These things are also able to pass through walls, not only the formation. I can''t even tell if they''re some kind of energy or element. At the very least, they definitely aren''t solid.''


    Rean nodded. ''That exins why going underground wouldn''t help either. Perhaps the concentration there is even higher.''


    In the end, the twins reached the same conclusion.. ''The problem now is how we can leave this ce or if we can even do that.''

 Chapter 1498: Thanks For The Information

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Thanks For The Information</h4>


    Kentucky then contacted the twins with his Divine Sense. ''Hey, how''s Rafatia?''


    ''She''s fine,'' Rean answered. ''Kentucky, does that white powder have any effect on you?''


    Kentucky shook his head, replying, ''I''m not sure. When Rafatia began to transform, she didn''t seem to be in pain or anything like that. I wonder if she even noticed what was happening to her until it was thatte.''


    Roan, who was also listening in, added, ''Let''s just keep these bubbles for a while as the Salt Sweep continues. As I said, I don''t know if things will get worse or not since it''s just the start of the event. However, at the very least, it doesn''t seem like the white powder can exist without water.''


    Indeed, the twins could only see those tiny specs of the white powder in the saltwater around them. However, once they created those bubbles around them, it seemed like the white powder couldn''t get close.


    Fngia didn''t hear their conversation, so she was somewhat concerned by the silence. "Could it be that we don''t have a way to leave this ce?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulder in response. "None that I can think of. At the very least, we have a way of dealing with the salt transformation. I just need to cut off the parts that begin to transform and heal them. Fortunately, this transformation seems to start from the outside before going deeper inward, so we will see if someone gets affected and have the means to deal with it. We can prevent the transformation before it reaches an important part of the body."


    Fngioa sighed in relief and added another point. "That''s good. Another thing this salt transformation seems to do is that it makes the target absent-minded. Rafatia simply seemed to not be herself anymore when the transformation began to happen on her body. If we have some code of awareness between us, we can identify ahead of time if this transformation starts on any of our bodies."


    Rean and Roan had to admit Fngia''s idea was good. Of course, there was an even better method to add to the pile. "Let''s do as Fngia says. Also, keep your Divine Sense focused on everyone''s bodies. If you see the salt transformation happening to anyone, let Rean or I know."


    Everyone there nodded in response. It was then that Sister Orb contacted the twins. [Well, if something really happens to you two, I''ll be the very first one to notice. You don''t have ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and its perks at the moment, but at the very least, I''m still here.]


    ''Thanks, Sister Orb.'' Rean was happy that they had anotheryer of assurance.


    "Well then, what should we do now?" Fngia asked.


    Roan included Rafatia and Fngia into his bubble. At the same time, Rean headed to the door as he said, "Well, I''m heading back to talk with that guard. The city seems pretty quiet now that the Salt Sweep is ongoing, so I guess he won''t mind answering a few questions."


    Roan wanted to go himself, however... "Good. Luan is in the Mental Sea of Stars at the moment, so I can''t leave him alone. I''ll be watching you anyway. See what you can find."


    When Rean passed by the inn''s entrance, the worker at the counter obviously noticed him. "How did the girl end up? That''s why I asked if you really wanted to stay before. Humanoid race beings never stay in the city during the Salt Sweep."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "I was able to get rid of the transformation, so she''s fine.


    The worker was taken aback. "You got rid of the salt transformation?!" It was as if he had heard something impossible. "H-How?"


    Rean smiled in response. "Simple, I cut off all the parts that began to transform. It was quite a bloody event."


    The worker couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back. He didn''t expect Rean would go that far. However, it at least made some sense in his mind, even though it was quite brutal. "That''s quite cold."


    Rean shook his head as he said soon after, "It''s still better than bing a salt statue. Though, you could at least have told me about the Salt Sweep."


    The worker was taken aback again. "Wait! You didn''t know about that? No one woulde to Salt Canyon City without knowing that, at least. I thought you wanted to test your resistance or something. We always have some crazy people like that."


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "So that''s why no one tried to warn us. I guess my group was reallycking in knowledge." Though, it was then that Rean noticed something. "Wait, did you say that there are always people who stay here during the Salt Sweep on purpose?"


    The worker nodded in response. "Yep."


    "Why would they do that?" Rean asked. "I want nothing more than get out of this ce already."


    The worker then exined, "As you probably know by now, that white powder isn''t really salt, but something else. Suppose you let the white powder enter your body and refine it. In that case, you can eliminate the transformation and take the energy the powder is made of for yourself. However, it''s very hard, and you''ll be facing the threat of being transformed all the time."


    Rean was surprised to hear such a thing. "Is there such a thing? If so, what is this energy that the white powder is made of? Divine Origin Energy?"


    The workerughed out loud after that. "Hahaha! Divine Origin Energy? If that was the case, our Salt Canyon City would be flooding with cultivators and demon beasts during every sweep. No, it''s just normal Divine Energy. However, it is more or less equivalent to a Rank Three Divine Stone. Not bad, right?"


    Rean found it strange, though. "Rank Three Divine Stone? Then why don''t I see more aquatic demon beasts here? The white powder doesn''t affect you as much as it does other races, right?"


    The worker shook his head as he rified, "Only if we don''t try to absorb it."


    Rean understood after that. "I see.... thanks for the information."

 Chapter 1499: Higher Rank Divine Stones

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Higher Rank Divine Stones</h4>


    The worker then warned Rean, "You better think twice before trying something like that out. Usually, the transformation starts from the outside. That''s why that method of cutting that girl''s transformed body parts worked to save her life. However, if you try to cultivate through this method, you need to first absorb the white powder into your body. If you fail to refine it, the transformation into a salt statue will start from the inside instead of the outside. I don''t think you can cut parts of your body off like that."


    Rean had to admit the guy was right... if it wasn''t Rean they were talking about. Regrowing a few missing body parts wasn''t a problem as long as the person was still alive. Then again, Rean could see the risk involved. For example, if the transformation from the inside started in the brain, Rean couldn''t simply cut a part of it off. After all, the power of Light Element had its limits.


    After that, Rean left the inn to see how Kentucky was faring. It''s just that Kentucky seemed to be catching his breath while releasing the ck and white mes that kept the water away. Of course, seeing that, he used Divine Sense and asked, ''Are you fine?''


    Kentucky nodded in response. ''Pretty much. The white powder can''t get close to me if there isn''t any water. Look at the roof of the protection formation of this city.''


    Rean looked up and understood why Kentucky asked that. ''The white powder is umting even more. It seems like even more of it is passing through the formation as well.''


    Kentucky nodded, saying, ''Indeed. Nevertheless, at least 99% of it is kept outside, thanks to the formation. We could risk leaving the city and keep these bubbles that protect us from the water. However, I don''t think it''s a good idea due to how much white powder you can find outside.''


    Roan, who was watching everything, agreed with Kentucky on that with his Divine Sense. ''I feel like Kentucky is right. By the way, Kentucky, did you hear Rean''s conversation with the guy at the inn with your Divine Sense?''


    Kentucky nodded once more. ''About absorbing the white powder and refining it in our bodies? I heard that. However, I don''t think it''s worth the risk. Besides, we do have quite a few Rank Three Divine Stones in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, don''t we? We have no need to risk that.''


    Rean then shook his head, saying, ''To be honest, what I''m thinking about is not the cultivation side of the issue. Instead, I''m more interested in the origin of this white powder. What could give birth to this thing, and why does it have so much Divine Energy inside.''


    Kentucky and Roan knew Rean very well, so they couldn''t help but ask, ''You noticed something, didn''t you?''


    Rean confirmed their words before extending his hand into the water beyond his bubble. Soon after, Rean brought inside his bubble a tiny speck of white powder, covered in a drop of water so that it wouldn''t disappear. ''The reason why it has so much Divine Energy is that this thing is made of Divine Stones to start with.''


    Kentucky and Roan''s attention were piqued after that. ''Howe?''


    ''Do you remember what happens to the Divine Stones once we absorb all the Divine Energy inside?'' Rean asked in response.


    ''They be dust!'' Roan and Kentucky immediately understood what Rean was trying to say. ''However, they only be dust when there isn''t any more Divine Energy. These specks of white powder still have a lot of Divine Energy in them, don''t they?''


    Rean shook his head, saying, ''Have you heard of a rule that says you can only transform Divine Stones into dust once they have no more energy?''


    Kentucky and Roan shook their heads in response. Following that, Rean took out a Rank One Divine Stone and used his hand to press it.


    *Crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    With his Second Grade Star Body, Rean didn''t even need to use Divine Soul Power to crush that Divine Stone into dust. With that, a lot of the Divine Energy contained in that Divine Stone disappeared, but some still remained.


    Seeing that, Kentucky couldn''t help but say, ''That doesn''t make sense. After you broke the Divine Stone, not even a tenth of its energy remained in the dust.''


    Roan, on the other hand, knew where Rean wasing from. ''I understand. This white powder has Divine Energy equivalent to Rank Three Divine Stones, right? If the dust of a crushed Divine Stone only has a tenth or so of the Divine Stone''s initial energy...''


    Kentucky was shocked to hear that. ''Doesn''t that mean if this white powder was really made of Divine Stones, then it''s made from a higher-ranked one?''


    Rean nodded with a smile. ''I''m happy you understood.'' He then threw the speck of white powder back into the water. ''Of course, this is just all spection. Can you see how not even the aquatic demon beasts don''t leave the formation''s confinement? Even though their resistance against it is higher, they can''t resist all that white powder outside. Even those at the Void Tempering Realm and above seem to be no exception to it.''


    Roan agreed with Rean. Both the twins could feel the Divine Senses of those at the Void Tempering Realm and above inside the city thanks to Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill. None of those Divine Senses came from outside. They were all inside the city''s protection formation.


    Kentucky sighed after that. ''If even those monsters can''t fight the white powder, we''re obviously in an even worse shape to go out. Unless this white powder can be countered with Roan and my Dark Element.''


    Indeed, Dark Element destroyed everything. Most likely, the white powder wouldn''t be an exception. Rean thought about a problem, though. ''The only doubt is whether your Dark Elements would be enough to fight all the white powder. Also, even if we can resist the white powder outside the city''s protection formation, the concentration will be even higher once we get closer to the source. Would you be able to deal with that? Last but not least, who will take care of Fngia, Luan, and Rafatia in the meantime?''


    Surprisingly, those weren''t the only problems. Rean still had more to add to the equation.

 Chapter 1500: I Have An Idea

    <h4>Chapter 1500: I Have An Idea</h4>


    Roan, of course, understood what the other problems would be. ''If there are higher rank Divine Stones, perhaps there are aquatic demon beasts involved in it. There has to be some Rank Four or maybe even Rank Five Divine Stone Mines for this white powder to be created from their dust. Let''s forget the fact as to whether we can resolve the other problems. We might be poking a ho''s nest if we go after the source.''


    It was then that Kentucky noticed something. ''Wait! What if this white powder that can transform others into salt statues is some defense mechanism? A mine with Rank Four Divine Stone or higher would be considered a continent''s treasure. The Sacred Undersea Kingdom would see it as one of the most important things in the entire Pol Continent. Maybe this white powder was created to conceal this mine.''


    Rean and Roan were surprised by Kentucky''s words when they heard that. After all, it was rare for him to say something that profound. ''Are you really Kentucky? Since when did you be so intelligent?''


    ''Fuck you! Your grandfather, the great Kentucky, has always been a very intelligent Divine Demon Bird!'' Kentucky obviously didn''t like those words.


    Reanughed in response before shaking his head. ''Hahaha! Alright, alright. However, let me ask you two. Do you really want to let the chance of possibly finding Rank Four or maybe even Rank Five Divine Stones slip past us? So far, everything we have been talking about is purely assumption. In any case, I truly don''t wish to leave without giving it a shot. Worst case scenario, we can at least test it out whether we can use Dark Element to leave this city or not.''


    Those words indeed affected Roan and Kentucky. By far, that would be the best discovery they''vee across since they arrived in the Realm of Gods.


    ''It''s worth a try.''


    ''It''s definitely worth a shot.''


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''Good! Then, how should we approach this?''


    Roan told Rean after hearing that, ''First, go find more about this Salt Sweep. It takes over two years for it to be over, right? We should keep in mind that if Kentucky is right about it being used as a way to conceal the mine, we need to go out before it''s over. I doubt we can find this mine, considering it exists, once the Salt Sweep is gone.''


    Rean nodded once he heard that. ''Very well, leave it to me. In fact, I think I know what I want to ask first.'' Rean then jumped on Kentucky''s back before asking Kentucky to bring them to the guard Rean talked before.


    Sure enough, it hadn''t been long since Rean left, so that same guard was still on duty. He obviously noticed when Rean and Kentucky arrived as well. "Oh, so you''re back. I saw that little girl in your group before. Did she be a statue already?"


    Rean shook his head before he exined the same thing he did to the worker in the hotel.


    "This..." The aquatic demon beast was also shocked by what it heard. "That was quite brutal. However, I do have to admit it''s indeed a way of saving someone against the transformation. Is she even alive after what you did?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "Don''t worry. I''m very good at healing, so she''ll survive. At the very least, it''s better than bing a statue."


    "That''s true." The demon beast agreed with Rean.


    Rean then changed the topic. "By the way, sir. I haven''t asked your name yet even though you gave me so much information."


    The aquatic demon beast didn''t seem to mind. "I didn''t think you would survive for long anyway, and I still don''t. In any case, you can just call me n."


    Rean nodded after that. "Thank you, n. Also, I came here to ask you something else."


    "If you want to know when you can escape the city, I already told you. The Salt Sweep usuallysts around two years or something like that. Your best shot is to stay in the formation. Just keep these bubbles that separate you from the water and hope for the best."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "That''s not it. What I want to know is if the concentration of white powder that passes through the Salt Canyon reduces after some time."


    n confirmed Rean''s words, nodding as he replied, "It does. During the first year and a half, the concentration of the white powder will continue just like you''re seeing it outside. However, it reduces little by little after that. Obviously, it takes something around six months for it to bepletely gone, sometimes more, sometimes less."


    Roan, who was listening to everything through the twins'' connection, understood what Rean wanted. ''So you want to stay in the city until the concentration of white powder sweeping through the canyon reduces.''


    Rean nodded but kept his attention on n. "Sir n, do you know where''s the source of this white powder?"


    n shook his head. "Why would I know something like that? No one wants to get close to it, afraid of being transformed into a salt statue. You probably heard about the Divine Energy that you can get from it. However, take my advice. It''s not worth it."


    Rean smiled in response. "I understand. Thank you, sir."


    Soon after, Reanmanded Kentucky to go back to the inn before he went up to their room. Of course, Kentucky could only stay outside on his own since he was too big and couldn''t take on a human form. "You heard everything, right?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Our best bet is to go out two to three months before the Salt Sweep is over. The concentration won''t be too high, but we can still follow it to its source."


    Rean was happy that they understood. "Good. That''s definitely the best choice. Our ns to travel to the cial Corals region has been interrupted, but we might get some bonus from it."


    Roan then looked at Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan. "The only question is what we will do with them."


    Rean smiled in response, replying, "I have an idea."

 Chapter 1501: Thats Good Then

    <h4>Chapter 1501: That''s Good Then</h4>


    Rean then took out several Rank One Divine Stones from his spatial ring. "All we need is for them to be able to keep the water away from their bodies. That way, the white powder won''t be able to reach them, right? I''ll make a formation that will create a space devoid of water. That way, we can leave them here while we check the source of white powder."


    Roan nodded, saying, "That should work."


    However, Fngia couldn''t help but ask, "What if something happens while you two are out? Or what if something happens to the two of you and you don''te back?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling her, "Then there''s nothing we can do about it. You can''t really expect to rely on us forever, right? We can''t simply throw away all our ideas just because you''re here."


    Fngia couldn''t help but sigh after that. "Sorry... I guess I''ve be too used to it. You two just go ahead and leave us here. We''ll be fine on our own."


    Rean and Roan were satisfied to hear that. "Good. Well, we''ll do everything to stay alive, so we should more or lesse back. In any case, I''ll leave the inn paid so that you two don''t need to go out."


    "You two?" Fngia was taken aback. "You''re bringing Luan with you?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "We might need his eyes. Besides, he will need to get used to these situations."


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders as he said, "Well, it won''t happen before a year and a half from now, so I guess we can only focus on cultivation during this time. Take this time to increase your level. With our Divine Stones, I believe you should have no issues achieving the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, perhaps Nascent Soul even."


    As Rean talked, he built the formation that kept water away in the center of the room. It wasn''t anythingplicated, so it was done in just an hour.


    *Shua!*


    Suddenly, a big empty space opened in the middle of the room, making it impossible for water to enter. Due to how simple the formation was, just a few Rank One Divine Stones was enough to keep it running for several days, which was definitely beneficial for them.


    "Alright, this should be enough. We can stay inside and not actively bother keeping the water away from us on our own," Rean said once he was done.


    Fngia then brought Rafatia inside, and so did Roan with Luan. A few minutester, Rafatia finally woke up, not understanding what had happened. However, when she looked at Rean, she felt fear fill her entire body. "No! Stay away! Don''t hurt me, big brother Rean!"


    Rean looked at Rafatia with a confused expression as he told her, "Hurt you? Why would I do that? I''ve never hurt you before." Sure enough, he decided to pretend that Rafatia only had a bad dream.


    Fngia also thought it was for the better. "Little girl, did you have a nightmare? You were just sleeping, you know?"


    "S-Sleeping?" Rafatia then looked at her body and couldn''t see anything wrong with it. All the parts Rean cut were all there. "It was all a bad dream?"


    Rean couldn''t help but pretend he was sad once he heard that. "I can''t believe it. My little Rafatia was dreaming bad things about me. I guess she doesn''t like me anymore."


    "N-No. Tha-that''s not it. I..." The poor girl waspletely lost there. However, seeing that Rean looked sad, she quickly put those thoughts behind. "Big brother Rean, I was joking. Yes, joking! Big brother Rean would never do such a thing."


    "You mean it?" Rean asked with a surprised expression.


    Rafatia quickly nodded. "Yes! I mean it."


    "Great! I knew my Rafatia would never think something bad about me." Rean then patted the girl''s head, who still seemed somewhat hesitant. However, Fngia and Rean convinced her in the end that she just had a bad dream, that''s all. A few minutester, she had already forgotten about it. "So we''re going to stay here for over a year?"


    "That''s correct," Fngia confirmed Rafatia''s words. "We decided that this is a very good ce to cultivate, so you should focus on your training as well. Understood?"


    In the meantime, Luan finally opened his eyes. He had been in the Mental Sea of Stars all this time, traveling further and further away. Just like how it was for Roan, the barrier separating the star was really far away. "How is it?"


    Luan then told him, "Dad, I came out because I don''t know if I can reach that barrier you talked about. I keep going and going, but I never get there."


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, "That''s normal. It took weeks for me to arrive at the barrier. Did you really expect to get there in less than a day? Just head back into the Mental Sea of Stars and keep traveling. If you find the barrier and get past it, I will reward you with more pudding."


    Luan''s eyes lit up after hearing that. "Alright! I will definitely get there."


    After Rean finished dealing with Rafatia, he decided to head out of the inn to talk with Kentucky. After all, the Minokawa was still in the middle of the street. It wouldn''t be a good idea to keep him there during this entire year. "Kentucky, let''s head to the Beast Taming Guild. Their guild is very small in this city since this is a demon beast town. However, they should have a ce for you to stay until we can ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm again."


    Kentucky was obviously happy to hear that. "Great!" However, he also remembered something else. "Wait! What if I''m the one who starts to transform?"


    Rean shook his head, assuring Kentucky, "Don''t worry. The guild is just three kilometers away. I can still see you with my Divine Sense, plus you can check on us. If you truly start to transform into a salt statue, I''lle running. Well, I believe that with your defense, you''re probably a lot more resistant to the white powder than us."


    Kentucky sighed in relief after that.. "Well, that''s good then."

 Chapter 1502: A Place For Kentucky

    <h4>Chapter 1502: A ce For Kentucky</h4>


    It didn''t take long for Rean and Kentucky to arrive at the Beast Taming Guild. Sure enough, it was just as Rean mentioned. It was very small and had even fewer members now that the Salt Sweep was ongoing. Nevertheless, Rean found one worker there on the counter who seemed to be an aquatic demon beast in human form. It didn''t seem to have any work to do, so it was cultivating when Rean arrived and only stopped because of their arrival. "Hi, are you the only one here in the guild at the moment?"


    The aquatic demon beast shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Do you think I''m here because I want to be? During the Salt Sweep, all the humanoid race beings get out of the city, so the guild master pays us to take care of it while they''re out. If the payment wasn''t good, it wouldn''t be a surprise if you didn''t find a single soul here. By the way, are you one of those crazy guys who want to absorb the white powder for cultivation?"


    Rean nodded since it would be easier if the demon beast thought that way. "That''s correct. Of course, I''m being very cautious." Rean could tell that the demon beast looked at him as if he was an idiot. The guy definitely didn''t think it was worth the risk. In any case, Rean just ignored that. "By the way, sir. I rented a room in a nearby inn, but I have nowhere to leave my Demon Bird. Is it possible to rent a space for a demon beast here in the guild?"


    The aquatic demon beast simply nodded in response. "I didn''t really expect to get any customers since demon beasts don''t be beast tamers. Anyway, that also means the entire guild is pretty much empty. Any non-aquatic demon beast that had been tamed had been brought away with the other guild members, so there''s a lot of space avable. However, only beast tamers can leave their demon beasts there."


    Rean immediately brought out his Beast Tamer badge in response, which he hadn''t used in quite a while. "Here you go, sir."


    The demon beast in human form checked the badge and was surprised to see it was from another continent. "Huring Continent? That''s a crazy far away continent. Why would youe all the way here?"


    Reanughed in response, saying, "I''m just passing by. Hahaha! However, when I heard you could cultivate with the white powder during the Salt Sweep, I immediately decided to stay. After all, this powder seems to be equivalent to Rank Three Divine Stones. How great do you think is that?"


    The demon beast didn''t share the same enthusiasm as Rean, though. "Well, if you''re crazy enough to try and cultivate with it, I''m not the one stopping you. Just be aware that if you end up bing a salt statue, your demon beast will be taken away by the guild."


    "No problem," said Rean after that. "So, can I leave him here?"


    The demon beast nodded before he left the counter. "Come with me. Other than me, there are only two more Transition Realm aquatic demon beasts taking care of this ce. They take care of the few tamed aquatic demon beasts left behind. I can have them take care of your Demon Bird while it stays here if you want."


    Kentucky had intelligence but pretended to be amon demon beast. With that said, Rean didn''t think there was a need for anyone to take care of it. "That''s not necessary. I''lle by every now and then during the Salt Sweep to see how he''s faring. You can just make sure he stays alone."


    "If you say so." A few momentster, they arrived at the ce Kentucky would stay. "Here you go. We obviously don''t have a specific area for Demon Birds, but this should suffice. It has a formation to keep water away as well since not all demon beasts thate to Salt Canyon City are aquatic."


    Kentucky and Rean were more than satisfied. It was a lot better than staying in the middle of the street. "That''s good enough. How much it is to keep my Demon Bird here?"


    "Ten Rank One Divine Stones per week," the aquatic demon beast answered.


    Rean immediately took a hundred in response and passed it to the guy. "I''ll be staying in the city during the Salt Sweep, obviously. I''lle back to pay moreter."


    Kentucky then entered the area and quickly found a corner for himself. Rean was then guided out of the guild by the aquatic demon beast after receiving the payment. Of course, Rean and Kentucky could see each other with their Divine Senses, so it wasn''t as if Kentucky would stay alone anyway. ''Let me know if you need something. Also, I left a lot of Divine Stones with you, so make sure you cultivate with them as well. We can use this year and a half to get closer to the Transition Realm.''


    Kentucky agreed with Rean before he took out a few Rank Two Divine Stones. The twins had Rank Three Divine Stones, but they were being used by Celis in the Dimensional Realm. Naturally, they couldn''t get them now since the Dimensional Realm is closed. ''Since the Dimensional Realm is still closed, it might mean that there''s still some other danger than the Salt Transformation, so be careful.''


    Rean smiled in response after that. ''I know. With you, Roan, and me paying attention, we should be fine.''


    With that, Rean returned to the inn and went up to the room once more. There, he saw that Fngia and Rafatia had already taken the Divine Stones and started to cultivate. The same could be said for Roan, who cultivated beside Luan. As for Luan, he would probably take a few weeks until he got his own Star Body.


    "Well, I guess all I can do now is cultivate as well." And so, Rean took a few more Rank Two Divine Stones from his spatial ring before sitting on his bed.


    And just like that, everyone began to cultivate once more.

 Chapter 1503: One Year And Nine Months

    <h4>Chapter 1503: One Year And Nine Months</h4>


    It went without saying that once another Star Body appeared, the experts throughout the Realm of Gods with the same thing immediately noticed it. Unfortunately, they had no way of finding out who got it and where it happened.


    Back in Salt Canyon City, the weeks of travel in the Mental Sea of Stars had paid off. Luan finally found the barrier and passed through it. After that, it wasn''t hard to feel where his star was located. Seeing that Luan seeded, Roan nodded in satisfaction. "Very good. Now, you can feel the Starlight Energy, right?"


    Luan nodded, saying, "Yes, dad."


    "From now on, you will cultivate with Starlight Energy as well. Once you reach the door of the First Grade Star Body, you will need those items we bought back when we arrived. Now pay attention to the schedule you will follow." Roan then shared the training that he and Rean followed. After all, they also cultivated the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. It''s just that the twins cultivated the Yin Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, which was even better.


    Luan couldn''t help but feel somewhat confused at everything that Roan said. He was still a kid, after all. "Seemsplicated..."


    Roan didn''t deny that. "It is, but this is for your future. Now, let''s go back and cultivate. Understood?"


    "Yes, dad." Luan then got a few Rank One Divine Stones after that and sat down to cultivate as well.


    Time began to pass in a sh as everyone cultivated. Every now and then, the twins'' group would exchange a few words just to make sure none of them were being affected by the white powder. The same happened between Rean and Kentucky.


    In the end, it seemed like it was the best thing to simply not let water get close. The salt statue transformation that happened to Rafatia didn''t affect anyone in their group anymore.


    Rean and Roan did consider using the white powder to cultivate as well. However, they decided it wasn''t worth the risk in the end, so they only used the Rank Two Divine Stones.


    One year and a half was the time necessary for the Salt Sweep to start reducing in intensity. However, the twins had agreed to only go out two to three months after that. Because of that, their group cultivated nonstop for an entire year and nine months.


    Rean and Roan''s cultivation didn''t change this time. After all, Celis had told them they would need around three years of cultivation to reach the door of the Transition Realm. However, the same wasn''t the case for Fngia, Rafatia, and especially Luan.


    Before they started cultivating in Salt Canyon City, Fngia was in the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm. With that said, Fngia had no issues entering the Core and Soul Fusion Realm after following Roan''s training. Let alone the fact Roan prepared a cultivation technique for everyone. With all the Divine Stones avable, Fngia was able to reach the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, Roan was quite disappointed. He thought she would at least enter the Nascent Soul Realm. In the end, aptitude made too much of a difference.


    Rafatia was already eight and some months old when they arrived. After one year and nine months, she had already be ten years old. Little by little, she was growing to be ady. She was at the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm when they started to cultivate. Now, she was able to reach the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Her talent was simr to Fngia, so it made sense that their cultivation speed was simr.


    Talking about aptitude, one must remember that Luan was a Red Color Talent. That meant he was far above Fngia and Rafatia in terms of cultivation speed. Thanks to the cultivation technique that Roan gave him, his dantian had be a lot bigger than normal cultivators would have. Then again, that meant he needed more Divine Energy to make a breakthrough. Of course, as a result, Luan became much stronger than those at his level. Of course, his dantian still didn''t reach a size as big as the twins when they were at his level. So, that meant he still cultivated faster than the twins if the twins were at his level. After that much time had passed, Luan had reached the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm!


    One must remember that Luan was only eight years old at the moment, and he had barely gotten to this age. In fact, if not for the fact that Roan told him to focus part of his cultivation time on his Star Body, Luan would probably have reached the Nascent Soul Realm already.


    Rean and Roan constantly fought those three, and Roan had them fight each other as well. After all, that was the best way to get used tobat at the moment. As one could imagine, Luan could now defeat Fngia without problem as he got more experienced. It wasn''t just in terms of his advantage in cultivation. In fact, he would even win if his cultivation was lower at his current state.


    Another good thing for Luan was the fact that he had umted enough Starlight Energy to get his First Grade Star Body. As mentioned before, Luan could have entered the Nascent Soul Realm if he didn''t focus on absorbing Starlight Energy. However, the First Grade Star Body more than made up for the dy in cultivation. He was much stronger with that.


    On the other hand, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis didn''t umte enough Divine Energy to enter the Transition Realm. However, the twins were not as bad in terms of their Star Bodies. Thanks to the fragment''s remaining Starlight Energy, the twins were left quite close to the Third Grade Star Body back when they got the Second Grade Star Body. It''s just that the fragment had run out of Starlight Energy before the twins had enough Starlight to attempt to get the Third Grade. Now that they had one year and nine months to train, they finally umted the rest of the Starlight Energy necessary.


    ''Alright, we''ll upgrade to the Third Grade Star Body. After that, we''ll leave the city and try to find the source of the white powder!''

 Chapter 1504: Third Grade Star Body

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Third Grade Star Body</h4>


    Sister Orb was happy to hear that. [Good! Let''s start then. Fortunately, you kept the Molten Divine Rock Flowers outside the Dimensional Realm. Anyways, take ten flowers each.]


    The twins nodded in response before taking the flowers out.


    [Now, you will use your Divine Soul Power to crush the flowers. Other than the fact that they''re rare, they''re also very delicate, so it shouldn''t be a problem. After that, you will use your meridians to absorb the flower''s properties into your bodies while following the Yin Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. That way, you should be able to get your Third Grade Star Body.]


    The twins followed Sister Orb''s instructions even though they already knew all the steps. Sometimes, Sister Orb would tell them to fix some imperfections during the process. In fact, there were times when they would be moving too slow or too fast. In any case, the process itself went quite smoothly.


    Suddenly, Luan felt like a huge burst of Starlight Energy washed over the twins. Since he also had a Star Body, he could feel it, unlike Fngia and Rafatia. ''They look so strong now... I have to keep cultivating to get as strong as dad.''


    Rean then took a deep breath and stretched their bodies, saying soon after, "This feels quite good."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "I can feel the difference in power between the two stages. If we were to fight that guy at the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm now, we would easily win."


    Rean shook his head, though. "Only if he didn''t flee. We can''t even fly, while a Void Tempering Realm cultivator can use some spatial powers, even if a little. Of course, if they don''t flee, then we can win with certain ease."


    Rean then punched the air a few times, forming strong gusts of wind inside the bubble. "Where do you think our real strength stands at the moment?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "It''s hard to tell. However, I believe we wouldn''t have any issues fighting a Middle Stage Void Tempering cultivator. If we fight together, maybe we can put up a fight against someone at the Late Stage. Of course, that''s only as long as they don''t try to flee. If that happens, then we''ll be powerless to stop the opponent."


    Back then, the twins had to fight together to match someone at the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. After achieving Third Grade Star Body, they could now fight someone at the Middle Stage in the same realm alone. That showed just how much the body cultivation technique increased their strengths.


    Rean nodded in response to that and thought about the next level. "We also have the Freezing Star Liquid, which could be said to be the opposite of the Molten Divine Rock Flower. The problem is that it''ll take a very long time to umte enough Starlight Energy."


    Then again, there was no helping it. They only reached the Third Grade this quickly because they used the fragment''s Starlight Energy. Now that it was spent up, they had to umte it on their own. Thinking about it, Roan contacted Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm, asking, ''Sister Orb, can you predict how long it will take for us to get enough Starlight Energy for the Fourth Grade? We already have the materials for it, after all.''


    [Hmm... first of all, you can only get the Fourth Grade Star Body once you reach the Transition Realm. Well, that won''t take long as you probably need just another year or so of cultivation. However, you just broke through your body cultivation techniques. I will need to see you two cultivate it for a few days to be certain. Though, from what I can see at the moment, it will take no less than fifteen years to umte enough energy.]


    ''That sure is a very long time,'' Rean couldn''t help but say in response.


    Sister Orb didn''t agree with that, though. [That''s not a lot if you think about it. The Fifth Grade Star Body can only be acquired by cultivators at the Space Bending Realm. You two aren''t even at the Transition Realm yet. Do you think you can reach the Space Bending Realm in less than fifteen years? First of all, after you get the Fourth Grade Star Body, you will still need to umte enough Starlight Energy to get to Fifth Grade. I can''t even think which one will take longer, Space Bending or enough Starlight Energy for Fifth Grade.]


    The twins had to admit Sister Orb''s words made sense. The twins already needed over three years just to go from the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm to the Transition Realm. Once they entered the Transition Realm, the time necessary to break through between stages was bound to be even higher.


    The twins then spent a few extra days getting used to their bodies. They even went to see Kentucky and test if their bodies were stronger than the Minokawa. Unfortunately for them, Kentucky was still much more resistant than the twins. If anything, Kentucky''s body only got stronger and stronger the more he consumed high-level metals. Then again, the twins were still satisfied since,pared to normal cultivators, their bodies were definitely many times better.


    "Alright, it''s time for us to leave," Rean said in the room.


    Fngia and Rafatia, obviously, already expected that. "Big brother Rean, don''t worry, we will be fine. My mom and I got a lot stronger after all this time cultivating." As she got older, Rafatia stopped calling Fngia mommy. She was really maturing quickly.


    In response to those words, Fngia patted Rafatia''s head and nodded at Rean, saying, "She''s right. Even if we don''t have this formation to keep the water away, we can still use our Divine Energy to do it. By now, Rafatia and I already understand how the white powder affects our bodies, so we can prevent it from affecting us."


    Rean was satisfied to hear that. "Good. In any case, I left you quite a few Divine Stones. Just make sure you don''t show them to others, or you''ll definitely be robbed, if not killed."


    Roan wasn''t in the mood for farewells, though. "That''s enough. Luan, Rean, let''s go.. We need to find the source of the white powder."

 Chapter 1505: Second Time

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Second Time</h4>


    Naturally, Rean, Roan, and Luan passed by the Beast Taming Guild to fetch Kentucky before heading to the exit of the undersea city.


    Unsurprisingly, the guards at the gates of Salt Canyon City were surprised to see Rean''s group there. After all, any humanoid race being that missed the exit or that decided to stay wouldn''te out before the Salt Sweep was over. "What did youe here for?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "We need to go out, sir. The gates shouldn''t be closed, right?"


    "They''re not. However, even though the intensity of the Salt Sweep has reduced these past three months, there''s still too much white powder out there. You guys shouldn''t go out now if you know what''s good for you." The aquatic demon beast said in response, trying to warn them.


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "It''s fine. We know what we''re doing. In any case, thank you for the warning, sir." Without waiting for the aquatic demon beast to say anything, Kentucky pped his wings under water and rushed to the exit.


    ''Hmph! Don''tinter if you all turn into salt statues,'' thought the guard before putting the matter behind. His job wasn''t to stop people from killing themselves, after all.


    Outside, Rean''s group immediately noticed the difference in the concentration of the white powder. Even though they kept the water away with the bubble, the white powder began to fall inside. It''s just that there wasn''t as much as there was outside the bubble.


    Then again, their group already expected that, though. Kentucky and Roan immediately used their Divine Energy to gather Dark Element around them. It didn''t matter what that white powder was. Dark Element could destroy anything. Of course, there was a limit on how much could be destroyed at once, so the bubble still had to be up.


    With thebination of Dark Element and the bubble that kept the water away, their group was barely able to keep themselves clear of the white powder. At the same time, Roan took several Rank Two Divine Stones out of his spatial ring for him and Kentucky to use. "To keep this amount of Dark Element, we will need quite some Divine Energy. Kentucky, use the Divine Stones to keep your energy topped up. I''ll do the same."


    Kentucky obviously wouldn''t go against that. "No problem. Now, where should we go?"


    Rean and Roan then looked at Luan after that. Although they could more or less see the direction of the Salt Sweep''s origin, Luan was definitely better at doing that. After all, he could see energy itself with his eyes, plus the Salt Sweep was expected to be made with the dust from high-level Divine Stones. "It''sing from that direction, dad. The golden lightsing from the white powder are slightly more concentrated over there."


    Kentucky didn''t think twice and immediately dove down in the direction Luan mentioned. It also happened to be the direction the Salt Canyon continued.


    *Suushh!*


    Rean''s group then moved at a rtively safe speed to keep the white powder away from their bodies. After all, if Kentucky moved too quickly, more white powder would barge into the bubble. It was better to be safe than sorry. Of course, that was still a very high speed to someone like Luan.


    Of course, Roan made sure Luan paid attention to his task as they moved forward. "There are three different paths ahead, dad, uncle Rean. Two of them have the white powder''s Divine Energy, but they''re not emitting the white powder out. Instead, they''re receiving the white powder from the third path on the left."


    "Good!" Rean was satisfied to hear that. Bringing Luan was really the best choice as Rean and Roan couldn''t see any difference between the paths at all. All they could tell was that they had white powder within their waters. "Kentucky, you heard him."


    Kentucky wasn''t an exception, even with his improved vision. "Oh! The third path it is."


    That wasn''t the only ce with different paths to follow. The further Rean''s group moved after the white powder, the more the canyon looked like a maze.


    With Luan''s cultivation improving, there were more things that improved. One of those improvements was his eyes bing a lot more effective. When Roan found him, he could only see Elements and Divine Energy up to a hundred or so meters. Now that he reached the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, that distance increased to over four hundred!


    Suddenly, Luan noticed something. "Kentucky, stop here."


    Kentucky immediately followed Luan''s words as the twins looked around. "What is it, Luan?"


    Luan narrowed his eyes as he looked ahead, saying, "It seems like the white powder... ising from the ground itself. In fact, the ground is shining with golden light. There''s a lot of Divine Energy escaping from it. Also..." Luan then looked at Rean and asked, "Uncle Rean, it looks a lot like the formations that you build, but it also looks very different at the same time."


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. "You can see a formation below?" Following that, Rean contacted Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm. ''Sister Orb, didn''t you notice it?''


    [Hmm... I don''t really feel anything. Perhaps it has something to do with the Divine Energying from below. It''s probably jamming the system''s sensors.] Although the Dimensional Realm was closed, Sister Orb could still talk with the twins. Naturally, she could still feel if there were formations around or not.


    Rean and Roan nodded after that. Following that, Rean asked Luan, "Back when you saw my formations, you saw the shape that the runes took in your vision when Divine Energy passed through them, right? Are you able to tell me what shape the runes below have?"


    Luan nodded, saying, "Yes, uncle Rean. That''s why I said they look simr and very different at the same time." Luan then concentrated on the runes before he sent a picture of what he could see through Divine Sense.


    In an instant, Rean recognized what those runes were. "Well, well, well.... this is the second time I bumped into one of these."

 Chapter 1506: Down We Go

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Down We Go</h4>


    Roan immediately noticed something off when Rean mentioned the phrase ''second time.'' "Formation? Second time? Are you saying..."


    Rean nodded, saying, "There is no doubt. What we have under us is definitely a natural formation. The runes are obviously unlike the runes we saw in that formation back in Sunkan. However, there are a few points in the runes of a natural formation that are unmistakable. This is absolutely a natural formation."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask after that, "Does that mean it also affects time? The one we entered back then elerated time ten times, after all."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Time and space are rted. If you want to elerate time, you must meddle with space." He then looked at Luan and asked, "Your affinity is space. Can you feel the presence of spatial powers in the formation below?"


    Luan immediately shook his head, telling Roan, "Sorry, dad. I can''t. Was I supposed to?"


    Roan shook his head as well. "No. Also, there''s no need to apologize if you didn''t do anything wrong. Anyways, you''re certain you can''t feel any space powers, right?"


    Luan nodded, saying, "Yes. I really can''t feel anything like that... but I''m not really sure what I should feel."


    Roan was satisfied with that. "No problem. Even if you''re wrong, it''s not your fault." Following that, Roan looked at Rean and Kentucky, saying, "Alright, so there''s probably no time eleration or something in there."


    Rean agreed with Roan, nodding as he told Kentucky, "Kentucky, go down slowly."


    Kentucky nodded in response, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you feel like this is a bit weird?"


    "What do you mean?" Rean and Roan asked at the same time.


    Kentucky then exined, "I mean... has no one found this ce before? Our Divine Sense bending skill can''t capture any Divine Sense. However, even though we moved into several different paths and took a few hours to arrive, it''s not like this is that hard to find. Considering how long this ce has existed, I wonder why there isn''t anyone else here. Is it really just the white powder? Surely we aren''t the only ones who can just fend it off, right?"


    Rean and Roan had to admit Kentucky''s words made sense. "Could it be that it''s because of the natural formation that no one found this ce?"


    Kentucky couldn''t move too quickly because this was the source of the white powder. The concentration here was almost as high as the time the intensity of the Salt Sweep was at its highest. Even the bubble and the Dark Element around them could only barely keep up with the white powder passing through them.


    Eventually, Kentuckynded on the ground, which gave Rean the chance to take a look at the natural formation''s runes. "I see..." Seeing the runes by himself was several times better than just hearing the description from Luan.


    At the same time, Sister Orb''s words resounded in his ears. [I can finally feel this formation.]


    Rean nodded, saying, ''I know. Look at these runes. The formation was being concealed. It''s not the work of a cultivator but part of the natural formation itself. I have to admit that even for something natural, the arrangements are really an eye-opener.''


    Rean then looked at Luan, Roan, and Kentucky. "This formation has a concealment effect. Not only that but there''s also an illusory effect, which is far more powerful. Let alone us, I doubt even cultivators much stronger than us would find it extremely hard to find this ce. That''s most likely the reason no one found it before."


    Roan was surprised to hear that, asking, "Are you saying this natural formation is at the Divine level?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "There is no doubt. Not only did it reach the Divine level, but it''s probably at a very high stage too. I''ll be honest, it shouldn''t be far from a God-level formation as it reminds me of the formation in the Huring Sacred Floating Land. This formation doesn''t lose out to that."


    Back when the twins arrived at the Huring Sacred Land, Sister Orb told them that the formation that kept the Sacred Land floating was at the God-level. That''s why Rean was able to make aparison. "If I''m not wrong, I would put this formation to be at the Divine Peak-level or somewhere very close to it."


    Naturally, Kentucky could also tell why they were able to do it. "So it''s because we followed Luan''s eyes that we got to get here."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Luan''s eyes simply see Energy and Elements other than normal vision."


    Luan confirmed Roan''s words. "Dad is right. I didn''t pay attention to the surroundings with the normal pupils in my eyes. Instead, I used only my Divine Energy Pupils to follow the current of white powder, just like dad asked."


    Rean sighed in wonder. "I''m bing quite jealous of your eyes. This formation not only conceals itself, but its illusory power also affects one''s senses. Roan, Kentucky, and I didn''t pay attention to anything as we simply let you guide our way. But even until now, our Divine Sense can''t detect anything."


    Kentucky and Roan agreed with Rean. Their Divine Senses were fully spread, but thend didn''t seem to have anything different.


    Roan then asked the part he was most concerned about. "Rean, is the formation the one responsible for the white powder?" He had to ask that. After all, if the natural formation didn''t create the white powder, there was still a chance that this ce was being protected by someone.


    Rean began to walk around in the formation as Kentucky and Roan followed him to keep the Dark Element protecting the group. After a few hours of investigation, Rean finally reached a conclusion. "I don''t think this formation is responsible for the white powder. Something deep below this ground is creating it instead. I just don''t know if it''s a natural phenomenon or if it''s someone else doing it."


    Roan and Kentucky nodded after that. That meant they still might find some enemy. Then again, they came to this ce aware that they might not be the only ones here.. "Well, down we go."

 Chapter 1507: White River

    <h4>Chapter 1507: White River</h4>


    With that, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky began to gather Earth Element and open the ground below them. Thankfully, they were below water, so all the earth and sand around was wet, making it quite easy to start the job.


    Fortunately, the natural formation didn''t do anything against the twins'' group either. It continued to work as if nothing was happening at all. Because it was connected to the sea above, the hole the twins'' group was opening filled with water behind them, leaving only the inside of the bubble devoid of it. In any case, the twins had no intention of closing the hole behind them since they might have to escapeter.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters. With the three working together, the excavation went slowly but smoothly. Of course, they couldn''t beat someone with Earth Element Affinity, but they weren''t doing half bad.


    Soon, seconds became minutes, and minutes became hours. Divine Energy wasn''t too much of a problem since the twins had a lot of Divine Stones. However, the white powder was stilling from below, so that reduced their speed considerably.


    Nevertheless, they eventually went beyond two kilometers into the ground. It was then that they heard the sound of earth breaking apart.


    *Rumble...*


    Soon after, the ground below them caved in as the twins'' group fell inside... for a few meters. That''s because Kentucky immediately pped his wings and stopped their descent.


    The cave they fell in wasn''t filled with water, though. Because of that, the saltwater from above began to enter like a waterfall, but not for long. Divine Energy seemed to automatically gather around the hole the twins created as earth converged on that point. In a matter of seconds, the hole from where the saltwater came was closed up.


    Though, Kentucky and Roan couldn''t deactivate the Dark Element around them. That''s because the entire space was filled with white powder that floated upwards and entered the earth above. With that, they had to keep the Dark Element around them to eliminate it before the powder entered their bodies.


    Unfortunately, Divine Sense didn''t help at all as the twins couldn''t see anything with it. Well, Rean already expected that anyway. "It''s the natural formation. Divine Sense is useless in this ce and anywhere close to it."


    The twins then looked at Luan, asking him, "What can you see?"


    Luan then looked down and couldn''t help but feel surprised. "Dad, there''s a lot of golden light below. I can''t even differentiate the white powder from the rest." Through Luan''s Divine Energy Pupils, Divine Energy had a golden color. "There''s a huge concentration of Divine Energy below. I can''t tell anything else other than that."


    The twins nodded after hearing that. "Kentucky, let''s go down. That''s probably the Divine Stone Mine."


    Kentucky nodded and reduced his pping as their group descended. One good thing, at least, was that since there was no water anymore, Kentucky could use the wind to blow the white powder away from his body. That greatly helped out with the work his and Roan''s Dark Element had to do to destroy it.


    "Then again, white powder seems to have no issues existing without water in this ce," Roan could not help but say. Before, the white powder could indeed exist out of the water, but for a very limited amount of time. For example, in Salt Canyon City, the little white powder that passed by the protection formation would disappear in less than a second after it entered the bubble protecting the twins'' group at the inn. However, even though there wasn''t water in this ce, the concentration of white powder was high and didn''t seem to be affected.


    Rean then noticed something, saying, "I think I know why. That''s because we''re close to the source. The Divine Energy below is feeding the white powder''s form, so it doesn''t disappear even though it''s out of the water."


    Roan, Kentucky, and Luan nodded once they heard that.


    The problem with this ce was that even though there was a lot of white powder, the ce was shrouded in darkness. Now that Divine Sense didn''t work, it made it very hard to see anything. With that, Rean gathered Light Element ahead of their group and created a sphere of light that illuminated the surroundings.


    A few minutester, their group was finally able to make out something of the situation below.


    "Is that a river?" Kentucky could not help but ask.


    The twins and Luan took a little longer to be able to see it since their eyes weren''t as good as Kentucky when it came to seeing things far away. Nevertheless, it didn''t take long for them to notice it. "It does look like a river."


    "A white river, to be more specific," Roan said.


    Luan also added, "It''s full of Divine Energy, dad."


    Once they got even closer, they were finally able to see the white powdering out of it. Countless specks of it detached from the white river, floating upward to the ceiling of the cave.


    Roan then asked something else, "Luan, can you tell which elements are inside this river with your Element Pupils?"


    Luan paid attention before nodding. "It''s a mix of a few different elements. It''s hard to tell which one is which."


    Rean and Roan nodded after that. "That''s basically the result of the creation of the white powder. Several elements were used in the process as it seems."


    Suddenly, Kentucky stopped his descent and immediately flew up again. "What is it, Kentucky?"


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes, saying, "I think I saw something moving inside, so I moved away. Did you see that?"


    Rean, Roan, and Luan shook their heads. "Our long-distance vision isn''t as good as yours."


    Of course, they couldn''t just stay there forever. "Kentucky, try tond on the side of the river."


    Kentucky nodded and changed direction. It''s just that the side of the river also had a lot of white powder. The difference was that the white powder there didn''t float up. It stayed on the ground, unmoving.


    Kentucky then used his wind to blow away the white powder beforending on the ground. However...


    *Zush!*


    It was then that something jumped out of the white powder and attacked!

 Chapter 1508: White Powder Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 1508: White Powder Creatures</h4>


    Kentucky was rmed and immediately hardened his feathers, transforming them into des.


    *Bang!*


    *Argghh!*


    The attack power was so high that Kentucky''s entire body wasunched like a cannonball. One must remember that as a Stage Eight Demon Beast, Kentucky''s body and weight was enormous. Not to mention that his defense was even higher than the twins and their Third Grade Star Body. If the attack could do that, then the enemy was definitely at the Void Tempering Realm at the very least.


    Seeing that, Rean and Roan used their Divine Soul Power to grab Luan while they held on Kentucky''s back. However, they didn''t have time to think much. As soon as the first attack came, several more enemies appeared, jumping out of the white powder below as they quickly attacked Kentucky.


    "Fuck!"


    The very first attack had already broken several of Kentucky''s de feathers and the scales under them, leaving quite the injury. At this moment, one could only imagine how Kentucky would end up if he was hit by all of that at once.


    Without thinking twice, Kentucky''s body burst into ck and white mes before he pped his wings with as much strength as possible. That forcefully changed Kentucky and the group in his back''s direction. However, some of the creatures that wereing for Kentucky were even faster and adapted to Kentucky''s reaction.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Of course, Rean and Roan wouldn''t just idly watch as Kentucky was attacked. Their sword and scythe danced in the air, creating hundreds of ck and white threads surrounding all sides. Surprisingly though, the creatures'' attacks also broke through the threads, hitting Kentucky''s body once again.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Fortunately, the Reversive Arcs reduced their strength by a lot before they hit Kentucky. With Kentucky''s own defense, he was able to withstand the attacks with just a few of his de feathers being broken. No injuries were inflicted whatsoever.


    *Crack... shatter!*


    *Shatter!*


    *Shatter!*


    After those attacks, the twins'' group could finally make sense of what was hitting them. The creatures were made of white powder and had taken on the shapes of various animals. However, as soon as they hit the target, they would break down into white powder again before falling to the ground. It was as if all they knew were suicide attacks.


    Rean then yelled, "Kentucky, fly up. I don''t think these things can fly."


    Kentucky didn''t think twice and shot in the ceiling''s direction. However, they were too naive. The creatures quickly took the shape of flying demon beasts, with some even copying Kentucky''s form, and immediately gave chase.


    *Creeeeee!*


    In response to the abrupt change, Kentucky released his ck and white mes on them, hindering their attacks. The twins, of course, helped Kentucky.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, Third Form, ming de Arc!''


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Broken white powder birds fell from the air as even more began to take the form of birds below before taking flight. There was one good thing, though.


    "They get weaker the further away they get from the river," Roan said.


    Rean and Kentucky agreed with him. They also noticed the difference in attack power now that Kentucky was several tens of meters away from the river. However, there was a problem. Because they were moving all around, it was bing more and more difficult to keep the floating white powder away. If it continued like that, they would eventually be affected by it and start to transform into salt statues.


    "Should we fly away from this ce first?" Kentucky asked while he dodged and attacked the flying white powder creatures.


    The twins nodded without thinking twice. "Yes, let''s head back to the sea. Even though the hole before us closed, it shouldn''t be as hard to open it again."


    Kentucky then changed direction and flew to the part of the ceiling from where they first entered the cave. This time, the twins'' group didn''t try to slowly open a hole with Earth Element. Instead, they directly attacked it, trying to open a hole by force.


    ''Death Style, Sixth Form, Destroyer!''


    ''Life Fire, Second Form, White Ster Explosion!''


    *Boom!*


    The ceiling trembled as the power of Divine Energy swept everything around, even the white powder birds that were flying in their direction. However...


    "That''s not good."


    The ceiling that they found quite easy to pass through when they came in now didn''t have a single scratch on it. Instead, Rean saw the natural formation''s runes shining on it as Divine Energy fortified them. "This is pure bullshit. These runes weren''t even present outside. Can a natural formation really take on the form of a trap?"


    *p, p, p...*


    "Forget it. The white powder birds areing back." Roan immediately gave up trying to flee through the ceiling. Since it wasn''t possible, they had to do something else. "Kentucky, follow the river. We''ll focus on defending against the creatures."


    "On it!" The white river continued as far as the light of Rean''s light sphere could reach. Everything else was covered in white powder.


    Suddenly, Luan''s voice appeared, telling them, "Kentucky, fly close to the ground by the river''s side."


    "What?!" Kentucky was taken aback. The creatures were taking form on the ground, plus they were more powerful there.


    However, Rean and Roan thought Luan had a reason to say that. "Just do as he says."


    With that, Kentucky steeled his mind and immediately dove down before he started to follow the river''s side, flying close to the ground. Sure enough, not only did the white powder creatures be stronger, but the other creatures could also attack from below.


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    Naturally, it became harder for them to defend against the creatures'' attacks. However, it didn''t take long for the twins to understand why Luan said that. "The concentration of white powder in the air is a lot smaller closer to the ground."


    That meant the twins and Kentucky had a much easier time keeping the white powder in the air away from their bodies. At the very least, they wouldn''t need to be afraid of being transformed into salt statues even though the creatures got stronger.. Without a doubt, it was a worthwhile trade-off since the twins could at least defend against the creatures, unlike with the white powder in the air.

 Chapter 1509: Bad To Worse

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Bad To Worse</h4>


    "Nicely done, Luan." Rean praised the boy as they moved along the river''s side. Well, Luan didn''t really have time to feel happy with all the attacksing from everywhere. At his level, he couldn''t even see theming before they were already intercepted by the twins and Kentucky. Perhaps they had already dodged it.


    Kentucky couldn''t help but mention, though. "Even so, we won''t be able to keep this up for long. Each of these creatures has an attack power simr to a Void Tempering Realm enemy. The only difference is that it seems like they don''t have any intelligence. Sure, we may be using the Divine Stones to replenish our energy, but it won''tst for long."


    Rean, who had just defended against a snake-like white powder creature, shook his head, saying, "It''s not like we have a choice in this. Just keep flying upstream, and let''s see what we can find."


    The reason they were going upstream was quite simple. Its origin was supposed to be in that direction. They would find the river''s source there and probably understand the reason why this white powder came to be. Of course, that also had its risks. First, the concentration of white powder might be even higher there. However, since the same might apply in the other direction, they decided to head upstream first.


    Surprisingly, the cave extended almost endlessly. Even after flying at full speed upstream for over three hours, the twins'' group still hadn''t found where it started. Then again, Rean''s group wasn''t surprised by that. To be able to cover the entire Salt Canyon with white powder, its source had to berge. The only problem was that their Divine Energy was starting to run low at this point. Sure, they were using the Rank Two Divine Stones nonstop to replenish their Divine Energy, but their expenditure surpassed how much they could recover. Well, to be more specific, the white powder creatures didn''t even give them the time necessary to properly absorb the Divine Energy from the Divine Stones.


    However, it was then that Luan called their attention. "Dad, uncle Rean, the concentration of Divine Energy in the white powder is increasing a lot."


    Rean and Roan were taken aback to hear that. Even though Luan said that to them, the power of the white powder creatures didn''t change at all. Weren''t they supposed to get stronger in that case? "Are you sure? We can''t feel any difference in the creatures'' attack power."


    Luan then focused his eyes on the creatures that were still taking form. "That''s because the Divine Energy in them hasn''t changed. When they take on those demon beast forms, they only absorb the same amount of Divine Energy as the previous ones."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit, eventually saying, "There are two possibilities. They''re doing it to wait for the right moment to attack with full power. Or they just can''t take more than that exact amount of Divine Energy when they take form. If it''s the first one, then things aren''t looking good for us."


    Kentucky asked back in response. "Should we turn around, then?"


    Roan immediately denied that idea, telling him, "We can''t. Our Divine Energy won''tst that long to reach where we came from. Let alone go further than that. We can only continue forward at this point."


    With that, the twins and Kentucky could only keep fighting as they flew further and further upstream. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem like the scenery changed at all. The river continued on their side as the creatures continued to attack relentlessly. All of the creatures always used suicide attacks and shattered as soon as they hit. If they missed, they still crumbled soon after. It was as if they couldn''t live for more than a few seconds.


    The twins finally began to get a bad feeling, and so did Kentucky. Their Divine Energy reserves were running really low, and they couldn''t see any change that could help their situation. Going up wouldn''t help either. Along the way here, Kentucky had left the riverside and flew to the ceiling to try and break it several times. However, the natural formation protected the entire thing even up to this point. They also tried to break through the sides of the cave and even excavated downwards, ignoring the white powder on the ground. However, everything seemed to be protected by the natural formation as well.


    Luan obviously tried to see if he could find any escape route with his eyes. Unfortunately, the huge amount of Divine Energy and mixed elements made it impossible to see beyond the walls of the cave or the river.


    Eventually, the situation turned even more critical when suddenly, one of the creatures broke through their defenses as if it was nothing.


    *Bang!*


    Kentucky was once again hit head-on. His de feathers and scales broke instantly before the white powder creature shattered, leaving a huge hole behind.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    At that moment, the twins were struck by a foreboding feeling. Just now, the creature passed through their Reversive Arcs way too easily. It wasn''t that the Reversive Arcs didn''t reduce its power, but that the creature itself was much stronger than any of the others that attacked them so far.


    Luan was rmed as he looked at one of the white powder creatures taking form below. "Dad, uncle Rean, the Divine Energy inside the creatures increased! They have more than double the Divine Energy from before!"


    Rean immediately understood. "So they really were biding their time to attack us at full power."


    Realizing that, things just got even worse. That''s because the injury on Kentucky''s body wasn''t just hindering. The white powder that made the creature who damaged Kentucky immediately began to transform Kentucky''s body. Just like it happened to Rafatia before, that transformation also muddled Kentucky''s mind as a result.


    "Wake up, Kentucky!" Rean could only aim at the injury and forcefully cut the transformed part... or so he tried. Unfortunately, Kentucky''s body was too sturdy! In short, Rean failed to cut it off.


    *Bang!*


    *Ahhhh!*


    Suddenly, Roan and Rean looked in Luan''s direction. The shattered parts of one of the creatures hit him, lodging themselves deep into his body. After all, Luan was just too weak to defend against something like that. Immediately after, he also began to transform into a salt statue, and it was from inside out.


    With that, the situation had just gone from bad to worse.

 Chapter 1510: Burning Nascent Souls

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Burning Nascent Souls</h4>


    Kentucky couldn''t keep flying anymore as his mind started to be muddled. Obviously, their group immediately plummeted to the ground after that. Seeing what would inevitably happen, Roan used his Divine Soul Power to grab Luan, but it was just too hard to control it with the energy remaining in his body.


    *Zush!*


    *ng!*


    Rean immediately tried to defend against a wolf-like white powder creature, but since he was too close to the white powder, the wolf''s power wasn''t something he could counter anymore. The wolf hit Rean''s sword, forcing both weapon and man against the ground.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Several of Rean''s bones broke in an instant after that. The worst part was that Rean was also running out of Divine Soul Power, so he couldn''t even heal himself from that.


    As for Roan, his situation wasn''t any better. Two other demon beast-like creatures attacked him while he tried to protect Luan. Unfortunately, he was also hit by the attacks and was sent kicking through the ground and white powder. Obviously, a lot of the white powder started to enter his body, which made him start to transform as well. Even his Dark Element couldn''t counter so much of it.


    The only good thing was that neither the twins'' minds were muddled by the salt transformation that was taking over their bodies. That''s because the system countered anything that could affect their soul, so they were very much awake. Then again, that didn''t help their situation at all.


    Luan, as the weakest member of the group, was the first one topletely turn into a salt statue. For some reason, the Kibin in his forehead didn''t seem to appear after that either. Most likely, it was also affected by the salt transformation. Following that, it was Kentucky who had met the same fate. It just took longer because of the size of his body and his resistance. Otherwise, he would have transformed before Luan.


    The twins, who were almost out of Divine Soul Power, were left with only one option at this point. ''Let''s burn our Nascent Souls!''


    Yes, that was the one thing the twins did their utmost to avoid, burning their Nascent Souls. That''s because once the power was spent, the twins'' strength would drop back to the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, they didn''t have any other choice.


    Immediately, the twins'' power swelled as they far surpassed their actual limits. Both their injuries healed in almost an instant as they fought back the creatures that wereunching themselves against them. If they could only fight a Middle Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator alone before, then it was no surprise they could fight even stronger ones at their current state.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Both twins used Crescent moon, sending waves of mixed Dark and Light Element against the white powder creatures.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    All the creatures were easily cleaved into halves, falling to the ground way before they could reach the twins. The power of the creatures'' attacks was at the Space Bending Realm, but the burning of the twins'' Nascent Souls far surpassed that. However, more and more demon beast-like creatures began to take form in the white powder. Obviously, the situation didn''t improve that much at all. If anything, it was still terrible as Luan and Kentucky had already transformed while the twins were in the middle of the same transformation.


    Fortunately, the burning of their Nascent Souls added enough power for their Dark Element to halt the transformation. It was even enough to slowly fight it back.


    Rean then looked at Kentucky and Luan before asking Roan, ''What do we do? We''ll run out of energy in a few minutes. Should we try to take them with us?''


    Roan immediately shook his head, saying, ''They already transformed. Besides, haven''t you noticed? As soon as they finished transforming, the creatures ignored their existence. I''m not sure if they can be saved or if they''re gone for good. However, I''m sure we won''t survive if we try to help them, especially Kentucky. After all, he''s too big.


    Roan then looked in the direction they were heading in a moment ago. ''Let''s continue to head up the river. We have no other choice anymore.''


    Rean immediately nodded even though it pained him to leave Kentucky and Luan behind. ''Alright.''


    They talked through their Soul Connection, so their conversation didn''tst even a second.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    If there was one thing one didn''tck in this ce, it was darkness. Only Rean''s light sphere created any light at all. Thanks to that, it was the perfect environment for the use of Shadow Steps. Now that their Nascent Souls were being consumed, their speed was far greater than before.


    *Zush, zush!*


    The creatures simply couldn''t keep up with the twins'' speed as they blended with the shadows, moving even faster than Kentucky at top speed. The problem was that the creatures would continue to take form further ahead and attack them from their opposite direction.


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style...''


    The twins dodged, attacked, and parried the iing attacks while keeping their speed at maximum. Thankfully, they had attained Third Grade Star Bodies. Otherwise, their bodies would be screaming in pain due to the overflowing power.


    A few seconds passed, then tens of seconds, a minute, two minutes... the twins'' Nascent Souls gradually disappeared as they forced their way through the enemies.


    Unfortunately, there was no end to the river or the white powder creatures. Worse than that, it looked like the power of the creatures was also increasing as they moved forward. What was before an easy task to destroy the creatures ahead of them now became harder and harder.


    At some point, the twinspletely gave up on attacking the creatures and used their higher speed to move around them. But even that was hard to aplish as the creatures were also getting faster.


    ''Roan, I''m almost spent!'' Rean eximed through their Soul Connection.


    ''Same here. My Nascent Soul won''tst more than a minute now,'' Roan said in response.


    *Roarrrrrr!*


    Suddenly, a defying roar entered the twins'' ears. Rean immediately increased the power of his light sphere, illuminating even further ahead.


    Though, Rean and Roan''s expression turned ugly as soon as they saw the origin of that roar.


    ''Is that a dragon?''

 Chapter 1511: Lets Try Sister Orb

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Let''s Try Sister Orb</h4>


    In fact, it wasn''t an actual dragon but another form that the white powder creatures took. The difference was that this dragon was several times bigger than even Kentucky. On top of that, it didn''tunch itself against the twins. Instead, it seemed to be doing something else.


    ''Not good!'' The twins didn''t take too long to understand what it was doing. The dragon was inhaling all the white powder on the ground with its mouth at very high speeds. Before the twins could even think about dodging, the dragon attacked with a dragon breath!


    *Shua!*


    A dragon breath filled with white powder covered the entire cave in the twins'' direction, giving them absolutely no path for escape. Even the white powder creatures that were attacking the twins got hit by it. They all broke apart almost instantly, showing the power of that dragon breath. Without a doubt, it was even stronger than an attack used by an expert or demon beast at the Space Bending Realm.


    Without much choice, Rean and Roan got closer to one another and used their Reversive Arcs together while they began to retreat. After all, if they moved in the direction that the dragon breath was heading, the impact wouldn''t be as greatpared to if they were moving against it.


    The dragon didn''t stop, though. Its dragon breath continued to sweep everything in its path, dangerously getting close to breaking through the twins'' defense. However, it didn''t matter how good the twins'' Reversive Arcs were. The fact still stood that they were being forced back.


    "Fuck!"


    The twins cursed out loud as their power from their Nascent Souls dissipated even more. Eventually, the twins'' Nascent Souls disappearedpletely, which immediately caused the twins'' cultivation to plummet. As one could expect, the twins fell to the Core and Soul Fusion Realm before the white powder-filled dragon breath broke through their Reversive Arcs.


    However, that wasn''t all. The twins'' salt transformation also elerated now that there was almost no power to block it. Rean and Roan could see how their bodies turned white before it finally covered even their heads and eyes. In the end, the twins were also transformed into salt statues.


    At the very moment that happened, everything in the cave went still. The white powder creatures, including that dragon, stopped their attacks. They couldn''t detect any other form of life anymore, so they all crumbled as fast as they had taken shape previously.


    The white river continued to flow as the white powder floated to the ceiling and disappeared. All the light from before was gone as well. The only difference in this cave from before was that it now had four salt statues. They stayed there, unmoving.


    With that, time began to pass. Seconds, minutes, hours, days...


    There was one thing that slowly changed as time passed, the concentration of white powder. As mentioned before, the Salt Sweep onlysted around two years before it stopped. That meant the white powder generated by the white river would eventually stop as well.


    The twins came out of Salt Canyon City, predicting that the Salt Sweep wouldst another three months or so. The guards Rean talked to also confirmed that since they had seen this happen before. Indeed, the white powder from the river really stopped three months and ten dayster.


    That also meant the white powder by the riversides began to disappear little by little. The guard back in Salt Canyon City had mentioned it before. The white powder didn''t continue to exist after the Salt Sweep was over. It would enter the ground and simply disappear.


    Another two months passed after that. It was also after this time that only the white river remained. Any traces of white powder were nowpletely gone. That also included Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Luan. Because they turned into salt statues, they were absorbed into the ground itself, disappearing into it. Even if someone came here right now, they wouldn''t be able to find any clues of Rean''s group.


    Time continued to pass nonstop. Who knew how long it had been since then.


    *, , , ...*


    Suddenly, Rean began to hear the sound of footsteps. In fact, he couldn''t even think straight and tell that those were sounds at all. After his body was transformed into a salt statue, Rean lost all his senses. The system protected the twins'' souls, but not their brains. Without a brain to help generate thoughts, it would be pretty much useless to have only the soul.


    Little by little, Rean''s conscience came back to himself. That was a process that didn''t take just a few hours or days. No, it was a process that took years. Not that it was a bad thing since Rean couldn''t even tell that time was passing at all. Every now and then, he would hear the sound of steps again and some chatter into the distance, but that was about it.


    Though, at some point, Rean''s conscience finally awakened enough for Rean to at least question what was happening. It''s quite unfortunate that his thoughts couldn''t go much further than that. It wasn''t before another few months had passed that Rean''s consciousness had finally seemed to have recuperated enough. ''Wh-where am I?''


    Rean tried to open his eyes, but he noticed his body couldn''t move at all. He then tried to use his Divine Sense, but it was no good either. He couldn''t use his Divine Sense, nor could he use his Soul Power Scan. It was as if his whole being was confined into something that didn''t allow him to do anything else.


    Rean didn''t panic, though. There were still two beings that he could contact. ''Roan, are you there?'' Rean immediately used his connection with Roan''s soul to try to talk with him. Unfortunately, it didn''t matter how many times Rean called for Roan. He didn''t get any answer at all. Rean also couldn''t get any memories from Roan either. If not because his Soul Connection with Roan was still there, he would think they had been separated somehow. ''At the very least, I can tell that Roan is just a few meters away from me because of our connection. Though, it seems like he hasn''te back to himself yet.''


    In the end, there was onest option for him to try.. ''Let''s try Sister Orb.''

 Chapter 1512 - Someone Or Something

    Chapter 1512: Someone or Something


    It was then that Rean had an idea, saying, ¡®Sister Orb, are you still there?¡¯ Before anyone had a chance to answer, Rean continued, ¡®Please, tell me you¡¯re not there. Because if you¡¯re not, it means I¡¯m finally free from you and the system. Please, don¡¯t answer. Please, please, please!¡¯


    [Fuck you! I¡¯m very much here, okay?] Sure enough, a certain orb got quite angry.


    ¡®Tch...¡¯ Rean pretended to click his tongue in response. ¡®So much for my hopes and dreams.¡¯


    [Who cares about your hopes?! First of all, did you forget that if the link between you and me was broken, you two would be dead? How can you even wish for that?]


    ¡®There¡¯s no harm in dreaming a little, right?¡¯ Rean answered without the least bit of guilt.


    [Hmph! So be it. Don¡¯te at meterining when you need my support.]


    ¡®Hahaha!¡¯ Rean couldn¡¯t help butugh after that. ¡®Sorry, sorry. I was just trying to improve the mood a little. Sister Orb is great! You¡¯re the best orb ever!¡¯


    [That¡¯s more like it.]


    After that, Rean decided to focus on the issue at the moment. ¡®So, Sister Orb, what¡¯s happening? I just woke up... well, to be honest, I feel like I¡¯ve been partially awake for a long time already. It¡¯s just that my mind only rified right now.¡¯


    [You¡¯re not wrong to think like that. I¡¯ve been watching you and Roan for a long time already. The problem was that your brain, as well as your whole body, turned into a salt statue. Well, it isn¡¯t really salt, but you know what I mean. Anyways, because of that, your brain¡¯s ability to form thoughts ceasedpletely. However, since I was still connected to you and Roan, it meant that you two were still alive.]


    Sister Orb continued after that. [It wasn¡¯t until a few months ago that the situation in your body began to change. You should be thankful that you¡¯re a cultivator and Divine Energy exists. Your body was returning to normal little by little. If you were still on Earth, your recovered parts would die in just a few days since they couldn¡¯t work without the rest of the organs. Divine Energy protected it while the rest continued to recover.]


    [However, you¡¯re still far from being able to move anything. At least 70% of your body is still in that ¡®salt statue¡¯ state. Fortunately, your brain was one of the very first things to fully recover. When the transformation disappeared from your brain, you were able to think straight once again. And that¡¯s when you contacted me. On the other hand, you can give up moving a single muscle all over your body for the time being.]


    Rean was truly surprised to hear all of that. ¡®So many things happened... wait, you said it took a few months until my body began to finally start recovering. Just how long has it been since I was transformed into a salt statue?¡¯


    [Lo and behold! Five years werepleted just three weeks ago! You are now a proud old-aged man in his 7os. Congrattions! Well, you are 73 years old now, to be more specific.]


    ¡®Five years?! Holy shit!¡¯ Rean couldn¡¯t believe so much time had passed. ¡®What happened to Fngia, Rafatia, and Luan?¡¯


    [How the hell would I know? I have no connection with them whatsoever. Though, howe you haven¡¯t asked about Kentucky?]


    ¡®Because I can still feel my connection to him,¡¯ Rean said in response. ¡®He¡¯s just like Roan. He¡¯s just a few meters away from me. Well, you should be able to see everything anyway, so why do you even need to ask?¡¯


    Sister Orb disagreed with him on that. [That¡¯s not correct. I can see what you and Roan see. I use your sense to interact with the outside world. Now that you two are in this state, I¡¯m just as blind as you two.]


    Rean found it strange, asking, ¡®Wait, but you coulde out of the Dimensional Realm if you wanted to, no? You did that in the past.¡¯


    [Come out? Do you think that with your bodies like this, the system wouldn¡¯t consider the situation dangerous? Other than being able to talk to you and Roan, I literally can¡¯t do anything else.]


    Rean had to admit Sister Orb¡¯s words made sense. ¡®I see... then that means you also have no idea about where I am and what¡¯s happening around me, correct?¡¯


    [That¡¯s pretty much correct.]


    Suddenly, Rean heard another voice through the connection with Sister Orb. [Is that Rean? Is he finally awake?]


    Rean immediately recognized it. ¡®Oh, Cells! It¡¯s you! I didn¡¯t think I could talk to you through Sister Orb since the Dimensional Realm is locked.¡¯


    [Forget that! Can you tell me what¡¯s happening right now? Sister Orb told me how you two were defeated, and I thought you had died. However, she said you were alive even though she couldn¡¯tmunicate with you anymore.]


    Rean wanted to shake his head as he replied, ¡®Other than what you know, I¡¯m also clueless. Myst memory was when the white powder dragon used a dragon breath full of white powder. Our Nascent Souls were burnt out, and we were unable to defend. After that, our brains transformed into salt statues, and we lost our ability to think after that. The only thing safe was our soul, although it was useless since there wasn¡¯t a brain to generate thoughts. At the moment, I can see anything. All I can do is wait for more of my body parts to return to normal.¡¯


    Rean then thought about something else. ¡®By the way, Sister Orb. Howe my body is turning back? Do you know why that¡¯s happening? Were you able to analyze our bodies and tell us just what that salt transformation was about?¡¯


    [Unfortunately, I have no clue. As I said, I interact with the outside world through you two when the system is closed. Since you were somewhat ¡®gone,¡¯ I wasn¡¯t able to check anything. I still don¡¯t know how this salt transformation works.]


    *, , , ...*


    ¡®Wait! I can hear step sounds. Someone... or something ising again..¡¯

 Chapter 1513 - So You Are Awake

    <strong>Chapter 1513: So you are awake</strong>


    Rean could vaguely remember that he had heard the sound of footsteps before. It¡¯s just that with his partially transformed brain, he couldn¡¯t think straight. With that said, he didn¡¯t pay attention to whatever the oneing was doing.


    In any case, the sound of footsteps got louder until Rean could tell that the one walking stopped by his side. Following that, Rean felt like something cold was poured on some parts of his body. ¡®Now that I think about it, whatever was used on me was probably poured over my entire body. It¡¯s just that I could only feel it on the parts that had already returned to normal.¡¯


    A momentter, Rean heard the same footsteps move away but stopping not too far soon alter. He didn¡¯t need to think too much into it to realize that whoever poured that thing on him was doing the same thing to Roan. Those sounds continued for a few minutes before they disappeared.


    Rean then asked System Orb after that. ¡®Sister Orb, now that I¡¯m awake, can you tell if whatever was poured on me was the reason for my body returning to normal?¡¯


    [Just a moment...] Sister Orb then went silent for a few seconds before replying. [Indeed, it¡¯s some kind of liquid that acts on the mixed elements of the white powder. As you probably can guess, these elements were mixed in a specific way with Divine Stones¡¯ dust, which created the white powder. This liquid separates the elements into their individual states. You could say that it simply returns the white powder to elements and Divine Energy.] Sister Orb exined.


    That only raised more questions than answers, though. ¡®Just what is happening here? Who¡¯s helping us? First of all, are we really being helped? Since whoever¡¯s helping my body return to normal knows the form to revert the transformation, it¡¯s possible that they also know how to create the white powder. If that¡¯s the case, they would be the culprits for it. Could it be the Sacred Undersea Kingdom?¡¯


    Celis answered that through Sister Orb¡¯s help. [At the moment, it¡¯s impossible to tell. All you can do now is wait until you can at least open your eyes.]


    Rean agreed with Celis, saying, ¡®That¡¯s true.¡¯ Soon after, he asked something else to Sister Orb. ¡®Hey, Sister Orb. How long do you think this will take?¡¯


    [At least four more months for your entire body to return to normal.]


    ¡®Guess I¡¯m stuck here until then...¡¯ Rean felt helpless but had no other choice.


    And just like that, time continued to pass until a month and a halfter, Rean and Sister Orb finally heard Roan. ¡®What¡¯s happening here?¡¯


    Naturally, they immediately exined to Roan the situation they were in. Roan was Roan, so he took it all without batting an eye. ¡®I understand. Rean, can you already open your eyes at least?¡¯


    ¡®No. However, I¡¯m very close to being able to do it. As long as that liquid is kept being poured on my body, that is.¡¯


    Roan then added, ¡®Let¡¯s exchange elements. Use my Dark Element to help destroy the transformed parts.¡¯


    Rean immediately denied the idea, telling him, ¡®Are you crazy? That means I would destroy several of my organs that are partially transformed. Don¡¯t forget I can¡¯t regrow things without the necessary nutrients. At the moment, I have no way to take your pills.¡¯


    Roan didn¡¯t mind, saying, ¡®Whatever. Let¡¯s just keep waiting. At the very least, it seems that my dantian is back to normal.¡¯


    Rean was surprised to hear that. ¡®Really? It seems like we¡¯re returning to normal in different ways. My dantian is stillpletely transformed.¡¯


    Roan ignored that and focused on his dantian. ¡®Sure enough, the Nascent Soul is gone. Sister Orb, we¡¯ll need to buy the Nascent Soul Revival in the future. Otherwise, we would need to cultivate from the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm again.¡¯


    [You¡¯ll be able to do it once the system considers that you aren¡¯t in danger. At that time, juste inside and buy it yourselves. I can¡¯t buy it for you while the Dimensional Realm is closed.]


    ¡®So be it. I¡¯m going to sleep for now. Wake me up if you find anything else.¡¯ After that, Roan fell asleep in an instant.


    Rean felt like crying when Roan did that. Back when they were inside their mother¡¯s womb, Roan did the exact same thing. He simply slept during the next few months until they were finally born. Rean could still remember the boredom from that time. ¡®At least I have Sister Orb and Celis to talk during this time...¡¯


    Time continued to pass, and another ten days went by. Eventually, Rean felt that the blockage on one of his eyelids disappeared as he tried to open it. The first signs of light entered his eyes, showing him a big room. Unfortunately, Rean couldn¡¯t move his head yet, so he didn¡¯t have a good vision from his perspective. ¡®Well, better than nothing, I guess.¡¯


    He already knew the frequency that the being who poured the cold liquid on him appeared. ¡®The person should be back in the next two hours. When that happens, I might be able to obtain some information.¡¯ Of course, Rean tried to see more, but the only thing he could make out other than the room was the other beds not far away from him. ¡®That one there is Roan, as for the smaller one... great! It seems like that one is Luan... or so I believe. I can¡¯t see well from here.¡¯


    Rean then tried to move his head, even just slightly. Fortunately, even though his head didn¡¯t move more than a centimeter, that allowed him to peek at something very big from the corner of his eye. ¡®Big, feathery... definitely Kentucky. It seems like our group of four was put together in the same room. Did they know we wereing? Well, that¡¯s hard to say...¡¯


    *, , , , ...*


    Sure enough, the being who poured the cold liquid on them appeared two hourster. With that, Rean could finally see the person helping his group.


    Well, the other side also noticed Rean¡¯s open eye, saying, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re awake!¡±

 Chapter 1514 - Wait Again

    <h4>Chapter 1514 - Wait Again</h4>


    Rean looked at the old woman who had the appearance of someone in her 70s or 80s. Of course, he still couldn''t talk, so he could only hear her side. "I''m really surprised with your recovery speed. Usually, it would take at least ten years for those who changed into the statues to reach your stage. On the other hand, you only took five."


    She could obviously tell that Rean couldn''t talk, so she continued, "Well, you''re probably confused as to what''s happening here. You were supposed to have died after transforming, but here you are, gradually reverting to your original form. By the way, until you get to talk, just blink once for no and twice for yes. That''s all we can do at the moment. But don''t worry, since your eye has already recovered, it won''t take more than a fewweeks until you can at least use your Divine Sense partially. When that happens, talking with each other will be a lot easier."


    Rean blinked twice, expressing that he understood her words.


    The woman said in response, "Good. Your thinking ability is also back to normal since you can answer me with your blinks. Well, let''s start with where you are at the moment. To that, I have no idea."


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. Howe she had no idea? ''Could it be that she''s some prisoner and don''t know where she is?'' he thought. ''No... she doesn''t look like someone who''s being held against her will.''


    Sure enough, the woman exined what she meant after seeing the surprised look on Rean''s eye. ''tl meant what I said. I really don''t know where we are, nor does anyone who lives here. We were all just like you and your friends, statues who were caught by the Salt Sweep, or the White Dust Waves, or the Death Dust Spread, or..." She mentioned a few more names in a row


    Rean was confused after that. He obviously knew the Salt Sweep. However, it was his first time hearing the other terms. ''Could it be...''


    He didn''t need to conclude that thought before the woman told him, "Yes, as you can probably imagine, the phenomenon that caught you doesnt only happen in a single ce. It happens in quite a few different regions in POI Continent. It''s just that they have different names. With that said, until you can use your Divine Sense or recover your mouth, I won''t be able to tell which one of those areas you came from."


    She continued, "Anyway, no one knows where we are, but we do know that this ce is where all the statues are sent to. Of course, that''s only if the statues aren''t broken. If you had been broken, then you would absolutely be dead now... well, kinda. If what broke was a leg or an arm, then you could still survive probably."


    "As for why the statues are sent here, that you will have to see by yourself once you''re free from your confinement. It''ll be useless to talk about it for now since there''s nothing you can do anyway."


    The old woman then took a sk with some kind of colorful water and began to spread it on Rean''s body, especially the transformed parts. Following that, she left Rean behind and moved to Roan, then Luan, and finally Kentuckyst. Well, she spent quite some time in Kentucky''s case due to his enormous body. "Well, that should do for today."


    <i>  [ f r e e w e b n o v e l. c o m ]</i>


    She then returned to Rean''s side before saying, "Just close your eyes and rest. You will get out eventually. I''ll being every day to pass the Divine Water on you all."


    Rean, obviously, didn''t want the old woman to go. He still had way too many questions in his mind. However, she was right He couldn''t do anything else other than blink with his free eye. In the end, the old woman left Rean behind just like that.


    Rean, of course, contacted Sister Orb, Roan, and Celis after what transpired. ''So, what do you think?''


    Roan was the first one to answer, saying, ''At the very least, it doesn''t seem like we''re in immediate danger. Second, we''re definitely not anywhere near Salt Canyon City anymore, considering that old woman spoke the truth. As far as I can tell, she did speak the truth, though. As for the faster recovery, that''s most likely due to our constitutions and elemental affinities.''


    [Roan is right.] Sister Orb said soon after. [If Roan wasn''t able to detect a lie, then it''s pretty much certain that the old woman spoke the truth. As for Divine Water, that''s way too generic. Many types of liquids in the entire Realm of Gods carry this name, so I can''t tell which one it may really be. Maybe it''s somethingpletely new.]


    Celis simply ignored that. [Whatever. Since she won''t speak anymore, then we can only wait. By the way, I have already reached the limit of Peak Stage Eight. It seems like that even though you guys were in your statue form, I could still share cultivation with you. However, I can''t break through at all if you don''t do the same. Just know that as soon as you return to normal, we can all enter the Transition Realm.]


    Sister Orb immediately denied Celis'' words. [They won''t be able to break through anytime soon. They have burnt their Nascent Souls out. Without that, they''re back to the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.]


    Celis knew that. [I know that. However, you told me they could buy the reward to revive their Nascent Souls. They also have the Destiny Points for it.]


    Rean then exined, ''We will obviously buy our Nascent Soul Revival. However, it seems like Sister Orb didn''t mention how long it would take,''


    [Well, the fact is that I don''t know either. It''s not like it''s an exact science, you know? You will take as long as it is needed. Of course, it''ll definitely be much faster than trying to cultivate all the way to the peak of the Elemental Transformation Realm again. I


    ''Sigh... it seems like we''re in for a long wait... again....''

 Chapter 1515 - Upside Down

    <h4>Chapter 1515 - Upside Down</h4>


    The old woman wasn''t wrong. A few weekster, Rean was finally able to use his Divine Sense. Not only him, but one of Roan''s eyes had also recovered as he also regained control over his Divine Sense. They could even move their bodies a little bit right now if they wanted to. However, they didn''t try to move that much as a lot was still in a transformed state.


    The old woman, obviously, received a barrage of questions from the twins when they could finallymunicate with her. "Calm down, calm down. I''m not gonna run away, you know?"


    "Gramma, how are our new friends?" Suddenly, the twins heard a voiceing from the door as a young man who seemed to be in his middle 20s entered the room. "Oh, so you can already use Divine Sense.


    That''s truly remarkable. You two set the record for the fastest recovery so far."


    Rean didn''t want to talk about that, though. ''Alright, alright. Let''s leave our recovery speed aside for now. First, let me ask you. What are your names?''


    The old gramma and the man nodded in response. "Oh, where are our manners. I''m sita, and this young man here is my grandson, Xuve."


    Rean slightly nodded in response. ''Nice to meet you, senior sita, brother Xuve. You can call me Rean. The other guy who looks just like me is my brother, Roan.'' Roan slightly nodded as well and let Rean continue the talking. ''As you obviously know, we''repletely at a loss as to what is happening here. Senior sita mentioned that she doesn''t know where we are. Could it be that we are imprisoned somewhere?''


    Xuve confirmed Rean''s words, replying, "It''s not wrong to think like that. Well, I was born here, so live never felt imprisoned since I''ve never seen the outside world. However, for people like you and my gramma, this should indeed look like imprisonment. Of course, it''s not like you didn''t give this ce a name of its own. We call the area we''re in the Upside Down World."


    ''Upside Down World?'' Rean and Roan became confused after that. ''Why such a name?''


    "Oh, right! You haven''t left this room ever since you arrived. Let me bring you two outside to take a look at the environment." Xuve then used his Divine Energy to grab the nvins before moving out of the room.


    Immediately, the twins were shocked by what they saw.


    "This..."


    In front of their eyes was a literal upside-down world. Rean and Roan could see that they were inside some kind of cylindrical area. In any case, it formed a perfect roundabout. When they looked up, they could see more buildings upside down while the building they were in was in the right position. Naturally, the buildings on the sides seemed to be rotated 90 degrees.


    As they looked around, they could see more people and demon beasts walking in the distance. Above them, the people seemed to be walking upside down as well. "The gravity of this ce is all messed up."


    sita agreed with the twins as sheughed in response. "Hahaha! Indeed it is. Surprising, isn''t it? I was just as shocked as you when I arrived here many years ago. If you walk on the street and move to the sides, you''ll eventually end up there. It''ll look like we''re the ones upside down while they''re in the right position."


    Roan calcted that they would need to move at least twenty or so kilometers to do one full round. The cylindrical area was just that big. Then again, Rean and Roan were lucky as they were on the top of a big building. From there, they could see both sides far in the distance. However, they couldn''t see the end of the cylindrical region on any of the sides. ''How far does this upside-down world extend?''


    sita answered, "It extends for a total of 1341 kilometers. Just so you know, the inside of this ''tube'' where we are at the moment is the same regardless of where you are in the Upside Down World."


    That size wasn''t a small area. Then again, it did look to have quite a lot of cultivators and demon beasts. ''So, in the entire 1341 kilometers, there''s no way of heading out, is there?''


    "Precisely so." Xuve nodded without hesitation.


    Naturally, the twins were curious about it. "Howe?"


    sita sighed before exining, "That''s because there''s some kind of powerful barrier that covers the entire ce. It''s not like we can''t pass through it, but we will die if we do so. No one has been able to resist more than a few seconds inside that barrier."


    Rean narrowed his eyes after hearing that. ''Barrier? Powerful? Are you talking about the continental barrier?''


    sita shook her head, telling them, "Quite a few of us had seen the continental barriers before. The barrier holding us inside is definitely different from the continental barriers. Since you mentioned the continental barriers, you definitely know that it has all the elements of the Realm of Gods mixed in it, right?"


    Rean nodded again, saying, ''Indeed, they have all of them in a constantly chaotic state.''


    sita then continued, "Our barrier is different. It''s basically filled with the five mainstream elements other than Divine Energy. It''s also abundant in Yin and Yang Energies. We have no idea what generates it, though."


    Rean immediately put the continental barrier aside. Then again, he hoped it was the continental barrier since they would have the chance to use the Kibin. However, that was obviously out of the question for now. ''From your description, it''s most likely a formation that keeps it up. Possibly, it''s also the same formation that keeps this ce''s gravity in such a state.''


    "We thought the same thing." Sure enough, they had their own Formation Masters as well. "Some of us even call it a ughtering formation. It''s quite unfortunate we can''t check it out, though. The barrier covers the entire Upside Down World. The formation keeping it up is located beyond the barrier."


    Rean had an idea when he heard that, but now wasn''t the time to mention it.. "So, how do you live in this ce?"

 Chapter 1516 - Information Bearers

    <h4>Chapter 1516 - Information Bearers</h4>


    "How do we live?"


    Rean nodded, rifying, ''It''s obvious that you have been trapped here for a very long time. Most likely, Senior sita was far from being the first one here. Naturally, you had to find a way to live in this ce.''


    "Oh, so that''s what you mean," Xuve understood after that. "Well, it isn''t any secret. Just think of this ce as some kind of closed miniature world. Everything here works pretty much as it does outside. We have authorities, organizations, ns, and so on."


    That was quite impressive, in Rean''s opinion. ''You have all of that in such a small ce?'' Of course, Reanpared it to the Realm of Gods or the cultivation worlds. If it waspared to Earth, this ce could only be thought to be huge. However, the cultivation worlds and the Realm of Gods were all about huge distances and powers in control over thousands, if not tens and hundreds of thousands of kilometers alone. 1341 kilometers was more or less nothing whenpared to the scale of the Realm of Gods.


    sita didn''t deny that, replying, "Well, you aren''t wrong there. It''s not that hard for some conflicts to appear every now and then. Then again, it''s not as bad as you think. Can you guess why?"


    Roan immediately nodded, answering, ''Space. There is only so much for everyone to work with. If high-level cultivators start to fight each other nonstop, the avable living area will be gone in a sh. The real experts most likely never intervene with disputes.''


    sita and Xuve were surprised by Roan''s words once they heard that. "Smart. That''s correct. When a dispute arises, only those at the Saint Realm or Stage Seven and below are allowed to fight each other. This is a pact that everyone signed a long time ago. Although there isn''t really anyone to enforce the rule, rarely does anyone break it. If higher-level cultivators or demon beasts really have no other choice than to fight, they will do it inside specific areas with protection formations that can withstand their power."


    <i> [  ]</i>


    Xuve then shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Well, we''re also part of one of those powers, so we also follow those rules."


    Rean then decided to leave this kind of conversation for another time. ''Forget about the power struggles for the moment. Can you tell us how we ended up in this ce? As you know, thest thing we can remember is how our bodies transformed into statues of white powder.''


    sita was the one to exin, telling them, "You should be able to see it from here. Look there." She then pointed in a certain direction. There, the nvins could see what seemed to be argeke with the same colorful water that sita used on them. "There are a total of 33kes like that one in the Upside Down World. Everyone that bes a statue will eventually appear inside thekes. This time around, a total of 42 people and demon beasts appeared at different times. Since you two arrived at the same time as the little boy and the Demon Bird, we thought you were togethen That''s why you were put in the same room."


    Hearing that, Rean and Roan understood why. The Salt Sweep only happened once every ten or so years, so the arrival times were obviously connected to that timing. "You mentioned that there are other ces with the same phenomenon. Could it be that there are 33 ces in POI Continent where it happens? Is that why you have 33kes?"


    sita nodded, saying, "That''s correct. Theke you can see there is theke connected to the Salt Canyon deep in the Foczi Sea. Well, the majority of the living beings here aren''t the ones who came from outside anymore, though. After so long, there are a lot more people and demon beasts who were born here instead of appearing in theke as we did."


    Xuve continued from there, telling them, "By the way, we''re part of the Traquio Sect. In case someone asks, you can use our names."


    Roan then looked at theke and could tell the water it had was the same one that was being used to revert them to their original forms. ''So thatke''s water is what you used on us, right? Is there anything special about it?''


    sita shook her head. ''Other than reverting the transformation, it doesn''t have any other uses. At the very least, we didn''t find any other use. Also, the water in theke never goes down. We use a lot of it for farming, for example. Something always feeds it from below, beyond the barrier."


    Rean could imagine that it was probably the same natural formation from outside, the one that gave birth to the white river. ''Sister Orb, theke water and the white river are probably different sides of the same coin, don''t you think?''


    [So you noticed that as well, huh? I also reached the same conclusion. The natural formation most likely creates both the river and thekes with opposite effects. Well, it''s not like we can do much with that information at the moment.]


    Rean nodded in response. ''Well, it mighte in handyter.''


    Eventually, Roan decided to ask something that was bothering him. ''Alright, let''s get into the main topic. Why did you help us? It doesn''t seem youck people or demon beasts in this ce. Is there a reason to go through the trouble of rever''ting us to our original forms? I wouldn''t be surprised if you simply broke all the statues that appeared in theke and only transformed back the spatial rings on them.''


    sita shrugged her shoulders as she replied, "If we do that, how exactly do you expect us to get information about the outside world? As far as I know, the dead don''t speak."


    ''Roan speaks, though,'' Rean said after that.


    Roanpletely ignored Rean''s remarks. ''Information, huh? Well, it does make sense. The more people you transform, the greater the amount of information you can get.''


    ''By the way.'' Rean called their attention.. ''Considering the size of this ce, don''t you suffer from overpoption?''

 Chapter 1517 - Open System

    <h4>Chapter 1517 - Open System</h4>


    As soon as Rean asked that, the expressions on Xuve and sita''s faces changed as one of them responded. "Yes, we do. It was decided a long time ago that the poption in this ce must never surpass ten million. Every one hundred years, the leading powers of the Upside Down World count the number of living beings here. If the number is above ten million, then culling is done.n


    ''That''s quite harsh,'' replied Rean. ''How do you decide who''s gonna die or live?''


    Xuve then exined, "Anyone above the Saint Realm is safe. That''s because trying to kill people at the Elemental Transformation Realm or higher could potentially lead to more damage than we can afford. As for those at the Saint Realm and below, they would be chosen randomly. There is a thing called the Death Roll organization. It''s maintained in conjunction with all the leading powers of the Upside Down World.


    That''s to ensure that not only one side would have their people and demon beasts eliminated."


    Xuve continued, "They will spread their forces around the Upside Down World and kill people based on some random selection formation te. Once the necessary numbers are dead, the killing is stopped, and they would retreat to the organization, not toe out for the next one hundred years."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that, "Isn''t there a much better way to do this? Like, birth control?"


    sita shrugged her shoulders, saying, "Can you really make everyone follow such a thing? First of all, do you think someone would really waste their time trying to prevent people from having sex? We already live in this confined ce. If you eliminate sex as well, people will definitely go crazy. In the end, it''s a lot easier to simply put down some people than preventing them from being born."


    Roan also added, ''No one probably cares that much either. Since the number is ten million, chances are that even if the number goes above, it won''t be that much. Who knows? A hundred thousand, maybe two?


    In the lottery that follows, everyone would prefer to trust their luck that they won''t be the chosen ones. In fact, they probably won''t as the chance of being selected is indeed low.''


    Xuve nodded, continuing, "That''s why no oneins. Besides, everyone believes that as long as they reach the Elemental Transformation Realm, they would be on the safe side, never to be afraid of being killed again. As long as the ten million number is maintained, then we would have enough space and food for everyone. Well, it''s not like it''s that easy to reach the Elemental Transformation Realm."


    Following that, Xuve brought the nvins back to the room. "Now, just lie down and rest. You will finish reverting to your original forms in two or three months at most. At least, that''s what I can tell from the speed of your recovery."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''Aren''t you going to inquire about information from the outside world?''


    Xuve and sita shook their heads. "If we do and you answer, we would have no reason to keep treating you, right? Would you really answer before you could at least move on your own?"


    Rean had to admit they were right. ''I wouldn''t...''


    Neither sita nor Xuve took it to heart "This is just an exchange. Transforming you two back to normal doesn''t cost us anything other than time. Once you''re back to normal, you can simply tell us the information we want to hear. It''s that simple."


    Xuve and sita then left the twins behind so that they could have their own discussion. ''So, what do you think, Roan?''


    ''They''re definitely telling the truth. It''s just that I don''t know if it''s all the truth or not. The water in thatke is abundant, so transforming us back indeed doesn''t cost anything. We just need to be careful once we finish this exchange. After all, nothing guarantees that we won''t be killed as soon as we reveal whatever they want.''


    Rean had reached the same conclusion. ''That''s good, then. Let''s just patiently wait'' In the end, Rean couldn''t help but think about Rafatia and Fngia. ''Sigh... I wonder what happened to those two. We had been out for over five years, and we did ask them to wait for us. It feels just like Qia and Calina as I don''t know what happened to them.''


    Roan closed his eyes in response, saying, ''It''s hard to say. However, they definitely wouldn''t stay in Salt Canyon Undersea City for long. Most likely, Fngia grabbed Rafatia and moved back to Utari City. The only doubt is whether she arrived there or not. In any case, that''s not something for us to care about for now. Let''s focus on our recovery.''


    ''Alright.'' Rean nodded.


    Thanks to the twins'' constitution, it really took just another two months before most of the transformed parts of their bodies returned to normal. There were a few small pieces remaining, but the twins could at least fight and defend themselves now.


    Plus, that wasn''t all. Kentucky was also someone who had Light and Dark Elements as affinity. With that said, his brain also recovered quite quickly, being just a tad slower than the twins. He couldn''t really move well, but he could already talk and use his Divine Sense. The twins believed that it wouldn''t take more than two or three months before Kentucky was free as well.


    Thest one was obviously Luan. There was one thing the twins noticed about Luan''s case. Even though Luan had be a statue, he didn''t stop growing up. That was quite a weird thing as Luan''s statue was now the size of a young thirteen-year-old man. However, he obviously didn''t have the twins or Kentucky''s perks. Because of that, only a few small parts of his body seemed to havee back to normal. He couldn''t think, see or say anything at the moment.


    Nevertheless, there was a piece of good news. After the twins became able to walk on their own, the system opened once again. It considered that the twins were not in a dangerous situation anymore..

 Chapter 1518 - Questions From Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 1518 - Questions From Both Sides</h4>


    However, they didn''t have time to check it for now. That''s because the system only considered their situation safe once Xuve came to ask for their cooperation. That meant it was time to be questioned about the affairs of the outside world. The nvins could only leave Kentucky and Luan in the room and head to the main hall, where the elders of the Traquio Sect were already waiting.


    Their Sect Master, who was called Ormo, was the first one to talk in the ''audition.'' "Hello, friends. It seems like you can already take care of yourselves. Since you have almost fully recovered, we will have you take care of your other members, the Demon Bird and the kid. Is that fine with you?"


    Naturally, the twins had no issues with that. They would take care of Kentucky and Luan even if Ormo didn''t ask them that. "No problem at all. We would also like to thank you for your support. We thought we were dead, but here we are. We will try to pay this debt however we see possible."


    Ormo nodded, satisfied. "That''s good. My sect is known for being quite open-minded, so you don''t need to dwell on this issue too much. All we want from you is information from the outside world. Since you appeared in our closest Divine Lake, you most likely came from Salt Canyon, right?"


    The nodded, saying, "Indeed. We were transformed after being caught up by the Salt Sweep. That''s what we call the phenomenon there. After we recovered our consciousness, we were already here." The twins decided that it was better to not mention the natural formation or the white river. After all, who knew? This might be some secret that others shouldn''t know about, and it could very much set the twins as targets.


    Ormo had already heard such descriptions many times, so he wasn''t too impressed. Instead, he decided to enter the main topic. He looked at one of the men there before saying, "Good. Elder Kloce, it''s your and your groups'' time to ask questions.n


    Kloce nodded. "Thank you, Sect Master," The twins noticed that there were different chairs, and each one seemed to have a symbol. Kloce seemed to be the one in charge of the group in the chairs with the same symbol. Following that, he looked at the twins, saying, "My group is made of people who came to the Upside Down World through the Salt Canyon or their descendants. That means your knowledge is a lot more important for me than the others."


    The twins finally understood the division of chairs. "So that''s how it is. No problem, elder, Go ahead and ask, However, there''s one thing we must tell you in advance, My brother and I were indeed brought here by the Salt Canyon phenomenon. It''s just that we also came from outside POI Continent. However, we will try to answer as many questions as we can."


    <i> </i>


    Kloce''s group was surprised to hear that. It was extremely rare to receive people from somewhere else other than POI Continent. "Is that so? That''s quite interesting." Nevertheless, he did ask the same questions as he intended from the start.


    Kloce asked about the powers in control of Salt Canyon Undersea City and Utari Ind, as well as a few other cities that the twins didn''t know anything other than their names, He wasn''t the only one, though.


    Some of the elders or their rtives also asked questions. For example, if the twins knew anything about their children, parents, families, ns, sects, etc. Fortunately, Roan had read a lot of things in the


    Mercenary Guild, so it turned out that he was able to answer quite a few of those, much to the surprise of the people present. However, when it came to individuals, the twins knew almost nothing since they didn''t focus on specific people.


    The audition continued for quite a few hours before the elders and their rtives were finally satisfied. "Thank you for your cooperation, friends. You answered a lot more than we expected. It''s quite


    unfortunate that your knowledge was more rted to the grand scheme of things than the individual people from each power. Well, I guess that''s to be expected since you were only in POI Continent for a limited amount of time."


    Now that all the elders had finished their questions, the twins thought it was a good opportunity to ask their own. "No problem, elders. By the way, we would like to ask a few things as well. Of course, if it''s a problem, then just ignore our request."


    The elders looked at Ormo, who nodded his head after hearing that. "Go ahead."


    "Since thekes are obviously connected somehow to the phenomenon, isn''t there a way to leave this ce through theke itself?" Rean asked.


    Ormo couldn''t help butugh a little when he heard that. "Hehehe... do you think no one thought of such an obvious thing before? Trust me, the number of people who tried to use thekes to leave this ce is uncountable. Unfortunately, it seems like theke only works one way and not the other. Of course, theke is enormous, and everyone is free to check it. If you want, you can go and see it for yourselfter.


    Trust me when I say there''s nock of people and demon beasts who hope that someone finds a way out."


    Roan knew why no one bothered to protect theke. Other than the ability to revert one''s statue/s form, it had no other use. It wasn''t like the white powder had enough Divine Energy to beparable to Rank Three Divine Stones. It made sense since Rean expected the colored water to have the opposite effect to the white powder, so it was expected that it had no Divine Energy. Besides, if someone really found a way out, then it was even better.


    Rean nodded, saying, "l see... we will indeed take a lookter."


    After that, he asked a few less relevant questions before he ended his part of the question and answer session. "That''s all. Thank you, Sect Master Ormo.."

 Chapter 1519 - Revival

    <h4>Chapter 1519 - Revival</h4>


    Ormo didn''t mind as the twins gave him a lot more information than he expected. "It''s fine. You two are still in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, so let me warn you in advance. The purge of those beyond ten million will start in two years. Try to increase your cultivation since it''s easier to be selected for elimination depending on your cultivation."


    That was the first time the twins heard that. Wasn''t it supposed to be random? Then again, it''s not like they had anything to do with the selection criteria. If it eventually came and they still weren''t back to their original levels, they could simply hide in the Dimensional Realm until the purge was over. "Thank you for the warning. We will keep that in mind."


    Ormo then offered the twins some shelter, saying, "You can do whatever you want. Though, you can also join our Tranquio Sect if you feel like it. I don''t know if you noticed already, but the level of cultivators is quite low here. ''IWo Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators are more than wee."


    The twins refused the idea, though. "We won''t stick around, so it''s better if we don''t join. Of course, if Senior Ormo needs our help in the future, you can let us know. Although you guys didn''t lose anything by helping us, it still meant a lot since you basically saved our lives."


    Ormo nodded, replying, "I''ll let Xuve and sita know about it since they were the ones who took care of you."


    After that, the reunion was finally over. It turned out that the twins were the first ones to be questioned due to the speed of their recovery. The other 38 transformed beings were far from returning to their original form.


    Later, Rean and Roan met Xuve, with thetter telling them, "l heard that the elders, especially those from Salt Canyon, were quite happy with your answers. It was definitely worth the time we spent to turn you back into your forms."


    Rean didn''t mind, telling Xuve, "Give and take, simple as that." He then changed the topic as he asked, *''By the way, would you mind if I make a concealing formation in our room? Roan and I would like to have some privacy here."


    Xuve didn''t mind it either. "Sure. Just make sure you leave a method for us to call you from outside. Otherwise, I would have to barge in if you don''t answer."


    Rean was happy to hear that, nodding in response. "Thank you."


    After exchanging a few more words with the twins, Xuve left them alone.


    Rean, of course, didn''t waste time and built the concealing formation. The twins wanted to go into the Dimensional Realm as soon as possible to deal with the remaining issues they had, Sometimeter, the formation was done, and they finally had the chance to enter.


    [Oh, so you''re finally here.] Sister Orb knew what they wanted. [Alright, let''s start. I


    With that, the twins touched the Soul Gem Orb and sent their Divine Sense and Energy inside. Soon after, the rewards list appeared in their minds. Obviously, there was only one thing they were interested in at the moment.


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points]


    "We have 60357 Destiny Points, counting the extra 50000 we got from helping the sh Beaste out," Rean said.


    "After buying the revival, I want to use 10000 points to get a free pass for Luan." Since Luan was going to follow them everywhere, it was better if they could put him in the Dimensional Realm as well.


    Rean agreed with Roan on that point, saying, "Cool. Fortunately, we didn''t use the Destiny Points, so we have enough for everything even though we won''t receive any upgrades. Anyways, let''s start."


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Pass - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Nascent Soul Revival - Two Times - 40000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm the purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Select the living being within a hundred meters from the hosts'' exit point.]


    Suddenly, the twins received an image of all the living things that could be found in a hundred-meter radius around them. Surprisingly, that included even insects. Naturally, the twins found Luan in the middle of them and selected the young man.


    [Target confirmed. Blood signature acquired. Free pass added for the being called Luan. Hosts are now able to bring that being into the Dimensional Realm at any time.]


    Following that, the System switched to the twins'' dantians.


    [Initiating Nascent Soul Revival...]


    Rean and Roan felt like their dantians became warm before they focused their Divine Senses inside. There, they found something that looked like a small fire taking form where their Nascent Souls were located before. Rean''s one was white, while Roan''s was ck It was nothing but a very small me, but the twins could feel a presence simr to their Nascent Souls. Unfortunately, the me didn''t change at all after that.


    [Process concluded. Nascent Souls revived. Time expected for Nascent Souls to reach previous performance: One year, three months, and thirteen days. Hosts'' strength won''t surpass the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm until then.]


    The twins couldn''t help but sigh after that. However, the one who seemed sadder than anyone else was Celis. "Oh,e on! I''ve waited five years and a half already. I still need to wait for another year?" Since the twins were in the Dimensional Realm, they didn''t need Celis to use Sister Orb to talk to them.


    Celis couldn''t break through into the Transition Realm until the twins recovered since he was connected to them. Naturally, he wasn''t happy. Nevertheless, Rean shrugged his shoulders in response, saying, "I think this is a small price to pay. This is the revival of a Nascent Soul, you know? The fact that it could bepleted in such a short time and allows us to recover to our peak state is already heaven-defying enough."


    Sister Orb and Roan agreed with Rean. "Rean is right. Besides, your cultivation speedpared to the time you didn''t know us is like the difference between an ant and an elephant. You really have no rights toin about this small pause."


    Celis could only sigh after that. "Fine... I''ll wait." He then changed the topic, saying, "By the way, with you two being this weak, should I go out with you to protect everyone?"


    The twins had to admit it seemed like a good idea..

 Chapter 1520 - To the Lake

    Chapter 1520 - To the Lake


    In the end, the twins opted to let Celis out of the Dimensional Realm. After all, it would be good to have someone at the peak of Stage Eight to help them if necessary. It''s just that they had to go somewhere else, away from Tranquio Sect, since they couldn''t exin Celis''s sudden appearance. The excuse they used was that Celis was someone who got caught in the Salt Sweep from another time, and they found him just now. Well, whether the others believed it or not wasn''t their problem.


    After that, the twins sent Luan and Kentucky straight into the Dimensional Realm, keeping them safe for the moment. Eventually, their group decided to take a look at the colorfulke.


    Rean approached the water and used his Divine Sense to check it, muttering, "Such a weird thing. Divine Energy disperses inside it."


    Roan nodded. "You mentioned that the white powder was probably made with Divine Stones. Could it be that you were wrong?"


    Celis answered that question, saying, "It''s too early to say. Did you forget? It was the white river that gave birth to the white powder. Perhaps the white river used crushed Divine Stones for that, especially since it was filled with Divine Energy."


    Roan had to admit Celis''s words made sense. "Indeed. However, now we don''t have ess to that anymore. Well, it''s not like we can''t leave this ce anytime we want."


    Roan was right. The twins could indeed leave the Upside Down World as long as they wished to. One must remember that now that the Dimensional Realm was open, they had ess to the Circuitry Teleport Formation. That thing could teleport the twins up to a thousand kilometers away in any direction. It''s just that thending point would highly depend on their luck.


    "The problem is which side we would teleport to, right? The gravity in this ce is messed up. We have no idea which side is up or down. Not to mention that we might not be in the Realm of Gods at the moment, but instead, in another Dimensional Realm. In any case, it wouldn''t be the first time that happened. Last but not least, let''s consider that the barrier covering this ce extends for over a thousand kilometers. We would teleport directly into it and die because of its power." Rean quickly listed all the issues with using the Circuitry Teleport Formation. That''s why they didn''t think about using it straight away.


    Roan then changed the subject, telling the others, "Okay, let''s get the ''Divine Water'' for now and send it into the Dimensional Realm."


    ''Sister Orb, can you prepare a small well in the Dimensional Realm for us? We will store theke''s water there,'' Rean asked.


    [Sure. Give me one second.] Sister Orb then opened a deep hole and made it so that theke water wouldn''t escape to the soil. In the Dimensional Realm, she was god, so she could do anything she wanted to the environment. [Alright, can you see it?]


    Roan nodded. ''Yes. There it goes.'' Roan touched theke water after that, and immediately, several liters of the coloredke water, the ''Divine Water,'' disappeared. It continued nonstop, creating a small torrent around Roan''s hand. "Fortunately, the Dimensional Realm only uses the power of space to move things. If it used Divine Energy for the teleportation, theke water would disperse all of it."


    Some people looked curiously at Roan as it was quite obvious how much water he was taking for himself. However, several people used theke water for things more than just transforming the statues back. Although Roan seemed to be taking way too much, no one really bothered about that. That''s because theke always filled itself up even if they didn''t do anything.


    [Alright, the well is filled up.] Sister Orb told Roan.


    Roan nodded and couldn''t help but be interested in that water. "This thing might be a lot more useful than you think."


    "Howe?" Celis asked.


    Rean understood what Roan meant, though. "It can disperse Divine Energy. Touch the Divine Water, and you''ll feel it. There is absolutely no Divine Energy whatsoever inside it. There are many things that rely on Divine Energy in the Realm of Gods that we might get ess to if we use this water. For example, formations."


    Celis was surprised to hear that. "Oh! Now that you say that, it does seem quite useful. No wonder you took so much of it."


    Roan nodded, saying in response, "There is enough Divine Water there tost us for hundreds of years now."


    Rean then decided to check theke after that. ''Sister Orb, can you feel any formations in theke? After all, we got sent into this Upside Down World through this thing.''


    [It''s hard to tell. Our Divine Sense also doesn''t work inside because of the Divine Energy dispersal effect. Then again, if there was anything inside, others would have found it already, right? First of all, did you get teleported into theke, or was it some other method of transportation? Even if it was a teleport formation that sent you over, theke might simply be the other end of it.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes before he decided to enter theke. Sure enough, he felt that all the Divine Energy around his body disappeared as the Divine Energy in his dantian seemed to escape. Immediately, Rean sealed his own Divine Energy in his body so that it wouldn''t leak. "Well, I can only swim down there and take a look."


    Roan and Celis looked at each other and nodded after that. "We''ll wait here, just in case. You''re the only one who knows anything about formations, after all. Use your connection to tell us if anything happens."


    Rean nodded in response and immediately dove down into theke water. He didn''t have a problem breathing since his dantian had more than enough Divine Energy to sustain himself. Sure, he couldn''t bring it out, but he could at least use it in his own body.


    Theke was quite deep as Rean had to swim over half a kilometer down. "This should be the ce where the statues appear, ording to Xuve''s words."

 Chapter 1521 - Spreading Divine Stones

    Chapter 1521 - Spreading Divine Stones


    Eventually, Rean touched the floor of theke and started to look around. The only problem was that the light inside wasn''t very good. Well, in fact, even the light outside the water wasn''t great either since they were inside a confined space. Naturally, the artificial methods to generate light outside could barely make their way to the bottom end of theke.


    Rean didn''t seem to care, though. Suddenly, his own body began to shine as if he was amp himself. "I might not be able to bring Divine Energy outside, but I can still use it inside my body." He simply used the Light Element that was present in his body to brighten his skin. There wasn''t much Light Element since he couldn''t gather some from the surroundings, but that was enough to at least illuminate the things around him.


    He couldn''t help but say sometimeter, ''Sister Orb, this water is a lot heavier than normal water.''


    [Indeed. I can tell the same thing about the Divine Water Roan sent into the well here. It''s at least five times heavier than normal water. However, I made a small test here. This water can be consumed just like any normal water, and it''ll nourish the body the same way. The only difference is that you will have a hard time using Divine Energy until your body processes the water in your body. Other than that, there are no harmful side effects. It seems like it''s only a bad thing for Divine Energy and nothing else.]


    Because of the water''s heaviness, the pressure over Rean''s body was obviously many times higher than if he was inside normal water. Fortunately, Rean still had his Third Grade Star Body, so he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Rean walked around and found a few more things than just the bottom. First, there were no living beings inside theke. Perhaps because of the heaviness of the water itself. Though, he did find many bones and a few dead bodies ofmon fish and low-level demon beasts. "These things are probably the transformed living things that got sent to this ce as well. Because their cultivation level was too low or inexistent, they ended up dying due to the water pressure after the Divine Water transformed their bodies back to normal."


    [You''re probably right. If you look closely, you''ll see that their bones seem to have been squashed while their bodies were ttened.] Sister Orb agreed with Rean there.


    Rean walked on the bottom of theke for over an hour, but he couldn''t find anything at all. ''Sister Orb, this ce ispletely empty.''


    [I believe it''s not that it''s empty, but that we can''t find anything because of the water''s Divine Energy dispersal effect.]


    It was then that Rean got an idea. ''Dispersal effect... right! Why didn''t I think of it earlier?''


    Immediately after, Rean tried to release his Divine Energy from his body. Of course, the moment the Divine Energy touched the water, it dispersed straight away. He had sealed it in his body so that it wouldn''t disperse, but now he wanted that to happen.


    Naturally, that puzzled Sister Orb. [Why are you doing that?] She wasn''t afraid of Rean dying or anything like that since the system was still open. Rean could simply enter the Dimensional Realm if he ran out of Divine Energy.


    Rean didn''t stop there. He couldn''t ess his spatial ring since it needed Divine Energy to work. However, the Dimensional Realm only needed the power of space as it had its own Divine Energy inside. With that hat said, Rean immediately brought out many Rank One Divine Stones and started to spread them around as he moved as fast as he could down there.


    ''Divine Energy dispersal will act on anything that has Divine Energy, right? In that case, it should also work on whatever is making the statues appear in thiske. The Divine Water is robbing the stones and myself of Divine Energy. However, it can''t wipe it out instantly. It will take some time to do so. I''m using this method to see if I can find somece in thiske where Divine Energy Dispersal will act differently. Perhaps it''ll be slower or faster. In any case, that''s the ce I think to have a connection with the outside world.''


    Sister Orb had to admit the idea wasn''t that bad. Besides, they didn''t have much choice at the moment. [Well, I can''t tell if it''ll work or not. However, since it''s only Rank One Divine Stones, it''s totally worth a shot. Still, do you think no one has tried this method before?]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''I don''t think so. Did you forget? This is a sealed space from where no one has escaped from. We can''t even tell whether this is a Dimensional Realm or not. Do you think people and demon beasts would waste their Divine Stones and Energy in such a way when they don''t have ess to more?''


    [I see...] Sister Orb agreed with Rean. [Well, I''ll keep an eye on the Divine Stones. Just try to spread them as fast as possible.]


    Rean nodded and continued to spread the Divine Stones while leaking out his own Divine Energy slowly. That continued for twenty-two minutes when Sister Orb''s voice suddenly called Rean''s attention. [Wait! Over there!]


    Rean immediately looked in the direction Sister Orb mentioned. It was a ce he had just spread the Divine Stones a minute ago. Rean quickly approached the area and noticed the difference. The Divine Stone Energy was indeed being dispersed by the ''Divine Water.'' However, some of that Divine Energy seemed to be gathering at a specific point before that happened. ''What is this thing?''


    Rean looked up closely and approached his hand. Surprisingly, the Divine Energying out of his hand didn''t disperse in that ce. ''Is this the other end of the teleport, perhaps?'' Rean wondered.

 Chapter 1522 - Seems like it

    Chapter 1522 - Seems like it


    Sister Orb immediately called Rean''s attention as she told him. [Rean, I can feel it through your hand. It has the same feeling as the natural formation after we entered that cave.]


    That confirmed Rean''s suspicions, prompting him to reply, "So I was right about theke water and the river water being two sides of the same coin."


    [Although it isn''t 100% guaranteed, that''s most likely the case. Then again, it isn''t hard to guess why. One is basically the byproduct of the other. For you to create the white water in that river, this colored water appears as a side effect. Or, it may be the opposite. For thiske water to appear, that white river is the side effect.]


    Rean nodded, saying, "It''s a basic rule of equivalent exchange as one is filled with huge amounts of Divine Energy while the other gets rid of all of it. One transforms us into statues while the other recovers us from that state. Though, howe we get transformed into statues so quickly but take so long to return to normal with this colored water?"


    [That''s where the Divine Stone dustes in. Did you forget that we believe that there''s a Divine Stone Mine below the white river? The Divine Energy from that mine and especially the Divine Stone dust is boosting the transformation speed by a lot.]


    Rean had to admit Sister Orb''s words made sense. "I see... well, we''ll be able to confirm it as long as we can head back there and not get attacked by those white powder creatures. The only question is whether the creatures were the fruit of the natural formation or not. In any case, now that we know the exact location, we can go there while the Salt Sweep is gone. No Salt Sweep, no white powder."


    [We need to find a way out of here first. If possible, I really don''t rmend using the Circuitry Teleport Formation in this situation.] Sister Orb then continued to analyze the point where Divine Energy wasn''t dispersing. [Okay, here''s the thing. I can tell that this point where the energy from you and the Divine Stones is gathering is connected to the white river somehow. If you build a teleport formation and use this point as the target, it should serve as coordinates to get back to where the white river is located. Well, at the very least, you will be teleported somewhere in the Salt Canyon.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes after hearing that. How would he build a teleport formation here if theke dispersed all Divine Energy? After all, no Divine Energy, no teleport formation. "Hmm... perhaps I can forge a chamber and throw it into the water. It''s just that it''ll need to be really, really heavy since this water is heavy itself. Otherwise, it will just float on the surface."


    [Just forge a chamber with holes and let the water enter. Once it reaches the bottom, close the holes and pump out the water.]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told her, "And how exactly do you want me to do the pumping without Divine Energy? Unless I use some kind of tube that''ll be over half a kilometer long to reach the border of theke, that won''t work. It''s way better to simply forge something heavy enough to sink."


    [I see... well, would you be able to forge such a thing with your current cultivation?]


    It was then that Rean noticed how idiotic his thoughts were. "Forget all of that. I''ll simply forge something in the Dimensional Realm and take it out here."


    [Ahem... that''s a good idea as well.] Well, Sister Orb also felt like Rean at that moment.


    With that, Rean marked down the area where he found the connection point before swimming back to the surface. Surprisingly, Xuve was there when he arrived, talking with Roan and Celis. "Hey, what''s up?"


    Xuve noticed that Rean hade out of theke and couldn''t help butugh, saying, "Hahaha! Just like everyone else, you couldn''t just give up, could you? So, did you find anything that no one else did?"


    Rean nodded. "Seems like it. We should be able to return to Salt Canyon in a few hours..." or so Rean wanted to say. However, he knew that such a thing would cause chaos since everyone wanted to leave this ce. With that said, he had to hide his discovery for now. "If I had found a way, do you think I would still be here?"


    Xuve agreed with Rean, saying, "That''s true. Divine Energy here isn''t as abundant as outside, so there''s nock of people who wish to leave."


    Rean then changed the topic after that. "So... why are you here?"


    Celis exined from there, telling him, "Xuve asked us if we wanted to help with a certain fight for territory or something like that."


    Xuve sighed in response. "You make it look like it isn''t anything important. As you can imagine, space is everything in the Upside Down World. Every centimeter is owned by someone or some power. However, you heard before that high-level fights can''t happen. Because of that, the territories came up with an easier way of settling things. That''s the territorial contest or challenge, if you will. In this contest, we will have disputes with cultivators of each level to determine which power will get extrand."


    Roan couldn''t help but mention, "So it''s basically some fight for victory. I don''t see how youck participants for this. Why us?"


    Xuve continued, "That''s because we don''t have enough strong Core and Soul Fusion Realm disciples. Our Tranquio Sect is very small, you see? The Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators we have at the moment are mostly between the Initial and Late Stages. There are only five Peak Stage ones."


    "Can''t you call those ones?" Rean asked.


    Xuve nodded, replying, "We did. The problem is that we need ten participants. Since we only have five at the peak level, we came here to ask for this extra help. I know it looks too sudden, especially since we could have asked you during the questioning. However, the challenge just came in."


    Rean then used his connection to Roan to talk. ''Well, I don''t mind it. I do feel like I didn''t pay them enough for the help they gave us to turn back to normal.''


    Roan already imagined Rean would say that, telling him, ''Fine. By the way, did you find something?''


    Rean nodded in response. ''Seems like it.''

 Chapter 1523 - You are all dismissed

    Chapter 1523 - You are all dismissed


    Rean then exined what he found at the bottom together with Sister Orb to Roan. After that, Roan told them, ''I see. That''s good enough. However, if that''s the case, there may be another use for thesekes.''


    ''Other uses?'' Rean and Sister Orb was confused.


    Roan nodded and continued, ''Since you can connect a teleport formation to the coordinates of that thing, can''t you do the same with the otherkes? The Salt Sweep, or whatever it''s called in other ces, all send their transformed people here. We can use the otherkes to connect to the other side of the Pol Continent. Since we can''t use teleport formations in Pol Continent itself, it''ll save us many years of travel. Especially since Pol Continent is much bigger than the other continents that we have been to so far.''


    Rean found a problem with that, though. ''If we do that and head somewhere else, we won''t be able to see what happened to Rafatia and Fngia. Also, we''ll lose out on our chance to meet Havek. Don''t forget he''s a potential clue to find mom and dad.''


    Roan, of course, didn''t forget that. ''I know. However, who said we can''te back here after and use the otherkes?''


    ''This...'' Rean had to admit Roan had a point. ''That''s indeed a very good idea. Perhaps there is a way to return without having to turn into Salt Statues.''


    With that, Rean looked at Xuve and smiled, telling him, "Alright, we will give you our help. However, there isn''t really a need for anyone else in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Roan and I are more than enough."


    Roan agreed with Rean, saying, "Indeed. Unless there''s some test where ten people are absolutely necessary, just let Rean and I take the challenge. We don''t know how things will go with the other cultivation levels, but we should easily win any battle at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm." Roan didn''t want to waste much time, so he also believed it was better for him and Rean to do it themselves.


    Xuve was shocked to hear that. "Aren''t you two a little way too overconfident? That''s ten Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm opponents! Can you fight five each?"


    Roan snorted in response, replying, "Even if it was ten Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, only one of us would be more than enough to deal with them, let alone the Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    Reanughed after hearing that. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, don''t worry. Just leave it for Roan and me to take care of."


    The twins weren''t lying. Even if one didn''t consider their Third Grade Star Body, the twins were definitely much stronger than average Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. With their Third Grade Star Bodies, they were pretty confident they could even take on Peak Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivators as long as they weren''t geniuses of big powers.


    Celis, who was also there, patted Xuve''s shoulder, saying, "These two aren''t lying. I''m a Peak Stage Eight Demon Tree. Trust me, they''re just as strong as they''re saying."


    "This..." Xuve, of course, had his doubts. "I''ll have to talk with Sect Master about it. Do you minding with me?"


    The twins nodded and followed Xuve, who took the opportunity to ask them. "By the way, are you okay with leaving your two friends in the sect? I thought you would stay by their side all the time."


    Because of the concealing formation that Rean left in the room, no one saw that Luan and Kentucky were now gone. At the moment, they were both in the Dimensional Realm. "It''s fine. We don''t think anyone will try anything against them. That''s how much we trust you guys."


    Xuve was happy to hear that, although he didn''t know it was a lie. "Well, that''s good. You can indeed trust us on that issue."


    Not too long after, Xuve returned with the twins. However, they were brought straight to a giant field where several kids seemed to be cultivating together. It''s just that half of them had the Tranquio Sect''s white clothes while the others used a set of blue ones.


    "Is the challenge already ongoing?" Rean asked.


    Xuve scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. "That''s how things work in the Upside Down World. Once a challenge is issued, the challenged power has to assemble its people and be ready for it in three hours at most. That''s a way of showing that the sect, n, or whatever is capable of assembling their forces on short notice. Thest time when we issued the challenge ourselves, the others also gathered very quickly."


    The Sect Master, Ormo, was obviously there. His sect had been challenged for control over an area of three kilometers located north from there. Since this was a tube-like world, it only had its north and south areas. Not that they really knew which side was north. It''s just that everyone had long since decided which side should be considered to be one or another. Behind him, there were a lot more cultivators as well. They were all in groups of ten, with cultivations varying between Foundation Establishment and the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm.


    Ormo, naturally, noticed when Xuve brought the twins. He nodded at them, thankful that they decided to hear their call. Nevertheless, the twins were just a small part of the forces that would fight, so he didn''t put too much importance on them at first. However, when Xuve told him what the twins asked through a Divine Sense Message, he was just as shocked as Xuve was when he heard it. ''Ridiculous! Do you think we can risk losing one of the challenges like that? They will join the test together with others.''


    Xuve already expected as much before looking back at the twins. ''That''s what he said.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulder before he approached Ormo. Naturally, Ormo could guess what he wanted to talk about. However, that wasn''t the case. Instead, Rean simply held his arm a bit before releasing it, returning to Xuve''s side after that.


    Little did others know, but Ormo seemed to let out cold sweat when he suddenly contacted the other Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators of his side. ''You are all dismissed.''

 Chapter 1524 - The Tests

    Chapter 1524 - The Tests


    The Core and Soul Fusion Realm participants from the sect were taken aback. They came here expecting to represent their sect in the challenge, so why were they dismissed out of nowhere? Of course, they weren''t the only ones. The elders and the teams for the other cultivation levels were also surprised by the Sect Master''s words.


    "Sect Master?"


    "Why did you dismiss us?"


    "We''re ready to fight, Sect Master."


    "Indeed, we might not have ten Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm disciples like the Hura n that''s challenging us. However, we can make up for it with Late Stage ones. We still have a good shot at winning."


    "That''s right. Why should we give up on the Core and Soul Fusion Realm challenge?"


    Ormo shook his head in response. "Enough! We aren''t giving up the challenge for that cultivation level. It''s just that there''s no need for all of you to take part in this exam anymore. Rean and Roan will take it alone."


    Not many knew who Rean and Roan were since they had just recently appeared. However, it didn''t take long for all the sect''s eyes tond on the twins. Naturally, they could see that Rean and Roan were in the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    "Only the two of them?"


    "Howe?"


    "Sect Master, that''s the same as giving up straight away."


    "What those two can do alone?"


    Ormo didn''t give in, though. "All you need to do is believe me. Now, step back since the rest of you would most likely get in their way. You have no idea how strong they are."


    Although the disciples and elders weren''t satisfied with that answer, they could only follow the Sect Master''s orders and trust that he had some n in mind.


    As for Rean and Roan, they didn''t mind how the Sect Master arranged it. In fact, even if the Sect Master had told them that he wouldn''t take the others out, the twins wouldn''t care. It''s just that it would be easier without others bothering them. As for the eyes of doubt and anger that they received, the twins were used to that kind of thing already, so they simply ignored it.


    The twins, instead, decided to pay attention to the Foundation Establishment kids in the Foundation Establishment test. Sure enough, only brats would still be in that cultivation level. The same could be said to the Hura n on the other side.


    Naturally, that wasn''t all. There was a need for a judge for the tests, and the old men and women in charge of it weren''t part of either power. From what Xuve said, they were part of the same organization that purged cultivators and demon beasts once the number surpassed ten million every hundred years. That was the only power in the Upside Down World that was jointlymanded by everyone and could be said to be truly neutral.


    As for the test ongoing at the moment, it wasn''t a battle. In total, the challenges had five groups with five cultivation level differences. Tests could be anything, and each side had the right to decide the content of two of those challenges. It''s just that there was a list of eptable tests that one could choose from.


    In any case, it made sense. After all, one side coulde up with some bullshit test like which side has more women cultivators or something like that. Such information could be easily acquired, and the result would be determined even before the test. Thus, there was a need for a list of eptable tests one could choose from.


    At the moment, it was the Hura n who selected the Foundation Establishment Test. As for the test, it was simply cultivation! There were formations set in ce that measured how much Divine Energy each side gathered over a certain amount of time. Once time was up, the results woulde out. Simple as that, which was good since it was a test being taken by a bunch of kids.


    Then again, there were five tests, but each side could only select two subjects. That meant onest test was left. Neither side could choose what it would be, though. That was a job for the judges of the neutral organization.


    "Time is up!" Suddenly, an old woman shouted. As soon as she did that, the formations of both sides turned off, stopping the measurement of the kids inside.


    Both powers'' disciples then left the field and returned to their sides as the judges verified the formations. Of course, a few elders of each power were also there to check the results. After a few moments, the elders of the Tranquio Sect seemed to show a dark expression before the old female judge announced the result.


    "The Hura n wins the Cultivation test. The next contest for the Core Formation Realm disciples will be selected by the Tranquio Sect."


    Although the people of the Tranquio Sect seemed unsatisfied with the results, none of them contested it. They knew thatining would lead to nothing.


    Ormo quickly calmed down and immediately selected something that his sect excelled at, Soul Power Maniption. As mentioned before, Soul Power wasn''t anything new in the Realm of Gods. It''s just that some focused only on Divine Energy while others put more emphasis on Soul power. Ormo''s sect just so happened to be the second type. As for body cultivation, there would rarely be any power that focused on that.


    "Our Tranquio Sect chooses Soul Power Maniption," Ormo announced without thinking twice.


    The Hura n head snorted after hearing that. "Ha! Just as I thought." He didn''t seem to mind it at all. In fact, that was a test that the Tranquio Sect was famous for always selecting. With that said, he already gave up that one and only sent his disciples so it could be dealt with.


    Sure enough, the results didn''t surprise anyone. "The Tranquio Sect wins the Soul Power Maniption test. The next test for the Core and Soul Fusion Realm disciples will be selected by the Hura n. Both sides'' disciplese forward."


    With that, Rean and Roan stepped into the field.

 Chapter 1525 - Tea

    Chapter 1525 - Tea


    At first, only the members of the Tranquio Sect knew about the change in the roster. However, everyone watching was obviously caught by surprise when only Rean and Roan entered the field sometimeter.


    "What''s happening there?"


    "Could it be a mistake?"


    "That can''t be, right? I''m pretty sure there are more Core and Soul Fusion Realm disciples in Tranquio Sect."


    "If that''s the case, why are they sending only two members?"


    "You''re asking the wrong person here."


    Such conversations and more went all around. Naturally, the Hura n also noticed the change and asked the judges, "What''s happening here?"


    The old woman nodded and looked at Ormo, asking, "Where are the rest of your disciples, Sect Master Ormo? We need ten participants to start the next challenge."


    Ormo shook his head in response, replying, "There are no rules saying that one side can''t send a smaller number of cultivators. For this test, those twins are more than enough to deal with the Hura n."


    "You!" The Hura n Head''s expression went dark as everyone was taken aback by that response. Wasn''t that the same as throwing dirt on the Hura n''s face?


    However, Ormo couldn''t care less. "These are the members who are taking part in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm level challenge. If you don''t want to ept it, just surrender and give my sect the victory."


    The judges looked at each other and nodded in the end, saying, "Sect Master Ormo isn''t wrong. There are no rules regarding fewer members during a test. As long as the limit in cultivation is met, the number of participants doesn''t matter. n Head Zosviei, what are you going to do?"


    Zosviei was obviously the name of the Hura n''s head. "Hmph! They''re just acting tough. It''s obvious that they simply gave up on this contest and are focusing on the next ones. Very well then. Don''t me me if I get rid of your little twins over there."


    Zosviei then gave the order to his Core and Soul Fusion Realm disciples. "All of you, get rid of those twins. My Hura n chooses a group battle!"


    Immediately, everyone sighed after hearing that, thinking there wasn''t anything else to be seen anymore. After all, how could the twins win against ten enemies? They all thought Ormo was giving up on this challenge as well.


    "They''re totally dead."


    "He could have just given up, no?"


    "Why waste everyone''s time?"


    Nevertheless, the judges didn''t budge. If the Tranquio Sect wanted to use only two disciples, then they wouldn''t stop them. "The Hura n has selected a group battle for this test. We will now raise the protection formation so that you can fight. The battle will be over as long as one side gives up or gets defeated. There are no rules for the fight itself. Killing or just beating the other side is up to the disciples participating."


    *Zunnnnn...*


    Suddenly, a protection formation below the field activated, followed by a Divine Energy shield that covered the whole area. The judges confirmed that the formation was working just fine. They were just about to start the battle when suddenly, something caught their attention.


    Out of nowhere, there was a table on the field. Not only that, but Roan was sitting on the chair in front of it while sipping on some tea.


    That, of course, bothered Rean. "Are you going to leave all the work for me to take care of?"


    Roan didn''t even look in Rean''s direction as he replied, "It was your idea to help them, so you deal with it. Don''t worry. If things go south, I''ll give you some help. I''m here, am I not?"


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "Fine... it''s not like I needed your help anyway."


    The faces of the disciples, the elders, and the n head of the Hura n went red with anger. It was one thing for Ormo to disregard them, but even those two disciples were making fun of their faces.


    Ormo, Xuve, sita, and everyone else from the Tranquio Sect were even more baffled. Surely that was way too much confidence, wasn''t it? Ormo even wondered if he had made the wrong decision.


    It caught so much attention that even the judges, including the old woman in charge of them, didn''t know what to do.


    Zosviei couldn''t hold that back anymore before he shouted, "What''s taking you so long? Just start this challenge already! I want those twins dead!"


    The old woman finally came back to herself and sighed after that. ''Well, whatever happens to them has nothing to do with me,'' she thought.


    "The group battle starts now!"


    Immediately, all ten Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators of the Hura n charged forward. Swords, spears, skills, and abilities. All kinds of attacks materialized in Rean''s direction. Why Rean''s direction? That''s because Rean put himself in the middle of the path between Roan and the Hura n disciples.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Immediately, Rean''s hair changed into a mix of ck and white as two clones of himself appeared by his side. The clones began to turn too weak to be used in fights at the Elemental Transformation Realm and above. However, for fights at this level? They were pretty much as good as average Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    *Zush!*


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    All the attacks hit the ce where Rean had just been a moment ago. However, Rean himself and his clones disappeared from the Hura n''s cultivators'' eyes in a sh. Not only did Rean have Shadow Steps and Enhancement, but he also had the Third Grade Star Body. Only those at the Soul Transformation Realm and above could possibly follow his movements. For those disciples, he truly disappeared from their sight.


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Life Fire, Second Form, White Ster Explosion!''


    ''Life Fire, Third Form, ming de Arc!''


    *sh!*


    *Swish!*


    *Bang!*


    Before the disciples could even react, Rean and his two clones appeared behind the furthest Hura n''s disciple and struck them head-on!


    Roan immediately thought as he saw that, ''Naive as always.''


    Why? Because Rean didn''t kill them. He only used enough power to defeat those disciples.

 Chapter 1526 - Checking Time

    Chapter 1526 - Checking Time


    Everyone was shocked by Rean''s disy, especially those with a high enough cultivation to see his movements. It was too sudden, too fast, too strong!


    But of course, Rean didn''t stop there. He and his clones immediately moved once again as he had no intention of letting those guys reach Roan. After all, Roan might really just kill them since it would be far easier to achieve.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    The real and illusionary swords all hit the enemies near them, knocking them out while the shadow vines held the rest to the ground. Rean was much closer to these people than he was before. Thanks to that, the shadow vines were enough to hold the remaining four as his Three ws of the Dragon put another three to sleep.


    "Phew... it seems like everything went well," Rean said as he approached those guys being held by Shadow Bind. Once he got closer, he simply pointed his sword at them and asked, "How will it be? Will you give up, or should I knock you out to achieve victory?"


    "We... we give up." They had no choice. Rean was simply on apletely different levelpared to them. They thought that Rean shouldn''t be fighting against people of their level at all as it was too unfair. First of all, was he really just a Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator?


    Sure enough, they weren''t the only ones thinking that.


    "They''re cheating!" Immediately, Zosviei raised aint to the judges floating above the field. "They''re obviously hiding their own cultivation. There''s no way someone at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm could ever be this strong. Their strength is definitely at the Soul Transformation Realm at the very least!"


    Ormo, obviously, was delighted by that oue, so he wouldn''t take Zosviei''s words easily. "Hahaha! Are those the words of a sore loser? That''s how it sounds to me. You can feel it with your own Divine Sense, can''t you? The twins are definitely in the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    Then again, it''s quite unfortunate that Rean''s disy was too eye-catching. Not only did the Hura n peoplein, but even the observers found it ridiculous.


    "Sect Master Ormo, there are many ways to hide one''s cultivation."


    "I''m sorry, Ormo. I have to side with Zosviei this time."


    "Indeed. A Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator shouldn''t be that strong."


    "I plead the judges to check the twins, especially Rean since he was the only one who fought."


    "Me too! The challenges of the Upside Down World are made to be fair to both parties. This wasn''t fair at all!"


    With that, Zosviei made a formal request. "Judge Himatikia, you''re the one in charge of this challenge. You have to make sure its rules are being upheld."


    Himatikia was the old woman mentioned before, the same one who closed the formation and was part of the purging organization. Himatikia couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. This test got a lot more annoying than she wanted. She didn''t even want to be here, but she was the only one avable when the Hura n issued their challenge. Besides, she had to admit the twins were way too suspicious. "Don''t worry, the other elders and I will check them."


    She then opened the formation, just to see that Rean was now sitting on the table with Roan, drinking tea. "Hey, this one isn''t too bad. Howe you didn''t use these leaves before?"


    Roan shook his head in response as he told him, "I got them here, idiot. Even if I didn''t, since I was the one who got them, what would be the problem in not sharing with you? Be happy that I''m in a good mood and let you drink it."


    "Hmph! You just want to show how good at preparing tea you are. Do you think I can''t tell that?" Although Rean said that, he still continued to drink tea.


    Himatikia''s mouth twitched when she saw that. The twinspletely ignored her existence. Sure enough, neither of the twins were worried about any checks. They weren''t cheating, after all. Well, that''s if one considered their existence not to be cheating. "You two, aren''t you listening to what the others said? I''ll have to make sure you guys aren''t hiding your cultivations."


    Rean nodded before he took another cup from the Dimensional Realm and poured tea inside, telling her, "No problem. Here, Senior Himatikia, have some tea as well. My brother might have many problems, but he''s definitely quite good at making tea. Oh, by the way, do the other elders want some tea?"


    Himatikia and the elders from the purging organization didn''t know what to say. In the end, Himatikia shook her head. "Forget the tea. We will now hold you and send my Divine Energy into your dantians. That''s the only way to be absolutely sure that you''re not hiding your cultivations. Don''t try to block our views."


    Rean and Roan nodded after that. "Sure, go ahead." In any case, the twins couldn''t care less. There was indeed a small me that was recovering in their dantians. However, that looked just like the soul of someone at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. After all, it was that piece of soul that became the Nascent Soulter. Considering the twins were at the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, finding such a thing in their dantians was simply what one should expect.


    Himatikia and the elders didn''t waste time and immediately sent their Divine Energies inside. Neither Rean nor Roan blocked their passage and just kept enjoying their tea.


    A few momentster, the expressions changed.


    "This..."


    Himatikia''s group was truly shocked by what they saw. Sure, they confirmed that the twins were definitely in the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, that wasn''t all. They also saw the twins'' perfect foundation and the extra Light and Dark Element Pirs. In short, they had never seen a foundation like that before.

 Chapter 1527 - Not coming out

    Chapter 1527 - Noting out


    Of course, it didn''t stop there. They also saw how the twins'' Divine Energy Pool was simply gigantic. Even though it was reduced many times due to the loss of their Nascent Souls, the twins still had Divine Energy Pools around three times bigger thanmon cultivators.


    Another thing was that they could tell just how resistant the twins'' dantians were. One must remember that the twins used the Universe Essence to fortify their dantians against damage all the way back in the Core Formation Realm. Naturally, this part didn''t change at all.


    "Wh-What kind of monsters are you two?"


    One of the elders immediately had an idea, suggesting, "Himatikia, they''re definitely part of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom. Only if they''re rted to that ce would their talent be this heaven-defying."


    The other elders immediately nodded in agreement. They, too, could only think about this reason.


    Rean faintly smiled in response as he replied, "Well, to be more precise, we''re kind of guinea pigs of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom. After all, the Sacred Undersea Kingdom is controlled by aquatic demon beasts." Of course, that was all a lie... which truly did look to be true after they considered the Sacred Undersea Kingdom''s position.


    "It''s the first time someone from there fell into the Upside Down World because they turned into statues," Himatikia said in response. She then took her arm away from the twins as she had already confirmed they weren''t lying. They truly were at the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. "Since you came from there, could it be that the Sacred Undersea Kingdom finally discovered this ce?"


    Immediately, the other elders'' eyes lit up once they heard that. Wouldn''t that mean they finally had a chance to get out?


    Unfortunately, Rean shook his head in response, telling her, "Sorry for disappointing you. However, it was truly just an ident that made us turn into statues. We can''t tell you the details, but I can guarantee no one asked us to check anything. First of all, everyone considers those transformed to be the same as being dead. Why would anyone try to verify anything?"


    Sure enough, the hopes of the purging organization''s elders were crushed as fast as they appeared. "I see... that makes sense. Otherwise, the Sacred Undersea Kingdom would have sent someone much stronger than you two."


    Rean then returned to the main topic, saying, "So, have you confirmed we haven''t cheated?"


    Himatikia''s group must stay impartial at all times. They were also prohibited from revealing any secrets that weren''t relevant to the situation, so they couldn''t talk about the twins'' origins or their superior conditions. In the end, Himatikia could only nod. It was also the reason the twins didn''t mind showing her all of that. The purging organization''s elders couldn''t do anything about it.


    Following that, she took flight once again and positioned herself above the field, announcing, "I have now checked the twins'' foundations. There''s nothing wrong there. They are, without a doubt, at the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    "Impossible!" Naturally, those were the thoughts of everyone watching. Even Ormo was surprised, thinking that the twins would be caught somehow. He also checked Rean''s foundation before. That''s why he agreed to let only Rean and Roan participate. At that time, he didn''t find anything wrong with the twins'' foundation, only that their talents were truly heaven-defying. In any case, he was concerned that the purging organization would find something wrong that he didn''t. However, that didn''t happen.


    Well, not everyone was as happy as Ormo.


    "Elder Himatikia, how can that be possible? You must be kidding, right?" Zosviei immediately voiced his opinion. "If that''s really the case, then let me check them myself. I refuse to believe they''re at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm."


    "Enough!" However, Himatikia''s expression only went dark after hearing that. "Are you saying that our purging organization is siding with the Tranquio Sect?"


    That was truly a serious usation. If that was truly the case, Himatikia''s group would be killed as the organization had to follow the rules at all costs. However, if it turned out to be a false usation, it wouldn''t be surprising if the Hura n was wiped out as a result. They would be eliminated to set an example. "I..."


    Indeed, Zosviei couldn''t risk it. As much as he didn''t believe the twins could be that strong with their cultivation, he had no other choice but toply. After all, if he was wrong, the consequences would be dire. "I''m sorry, Elder Himatikia. I let myself be guided by emotions."


    Himatikia nodded after that. "I''ll let this one pass since this is indeed an extraordinary situation. However, you better think twice before you open your mouth again." In fact, even Himatikia wanted to ask a lot more things to the twins, but she and the elders of the purging organization had other tests to carry out. "The next test will start now. Send the ten people you wish to take part in."


    The twins didn''t move, though. Instead, they simply looked as eight more Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the Tranquio Sect entered the field. Yes, back when Rean showed his talent to Ormo, he also asked to let him and Roan take part in the Nascent Soul Realm level challenge.


    Ormo wasn''t sure if he should do that or not, so Rean simply told him to make his judgment after watching him in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm test. After what he saw, however, Ormo truly didn''t want the twins to be anywhere else other than that field.


    "Wait! This is against the rules!" Well, Zosviei obviously noticed that as well. "The twins are not in the Nascent Soul Realm! Why are they taking part in this challenge?"


    Reanughed out loud after hearing that, saying in response, "Hahaha! That''s where you''re wrong. The rules say you can''t send anyone above the limit of the test. It says absolutely nothing about not letting cultivators below the limit take part."


    Himatikia couldn''t help but smile a bit when she heard that. Right now, she began to find this situation quite entertaining,pletely different from her thoughts a few minutes ago. "He''s right. If you wish, you can review the rules yourself." With that, she threw a jade slip at Zosviei. Naturally, it had all the rules of the challenges on it.

 Chapter 1528 - Blind Maze

    Chapter 1528 - Blind Maze


    Then again, there wasn''t really a need for Himatikia to throw that jade slip. After all, all powers in the Upside Down World had a copy of it. Nevertheless, Zosviei and the other people took a look inside with their Divine Senses. Naturally, one could already imagine the result. There was no way Himatikia would be wrong about a rule of the Upside Down World. There was nothing against lower-level cultivators taking part in the test, only higher-level ones.


    "But..." Of course, Zosviei didn''t like it. However, seeing Himatikia''s dark expression, he didn''t continue hisment. Instead, he gathered with his elders to select one of the tests on the list. They saw how the twins were as strong as Soul Transformation Realm cultivators. Obviously, they definitely wouldn''t select a fighting challenge. At the very least, not a group one.


    On the twins'' side, they were greeted by the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the Tranquio Sect.


    "Say, how can you be that strong?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "There isn''t much to it. It''s just that my brother and I cultivated all three branches of cultivation at the same time."


    "All three branches?" Those words confused the guys.


    Rean nodded, exining, "We cultivated our body, Divine Energy, and Soul Power to the same level. Although we''re at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, we''re several times stronger than people who focus on a single thing. You guys know that those who cultivate both Soul Power and Divine Energy are usually much stronger than the others, right? This is the kind of strength you get if you cultivate all three things at the same time to the same level."


    Rean wasn''t really lying. Although their Soul Power and body were way past the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, someone who did cultivate the three things to the same level would definitely be stronger. It''s just that they wouldn''t be at the twins'' level.


    "But... aren''t body cultivation techniques extremely hard and painful to cultivate?"


    The twins nodded, replying, "They are, but that''s a small price to pay for strength. Well, at the very least, that''s how we think about it."


    Neither Rean nor Roan tried to hide their voices. That would serve as an excuse to anyone who wished toe after themter. They even had a few body cultivation techniques in case anyone asked for it. It''s just that Roan would never give the technique with the Star Body to others.


    "We have decided!" Suddenly, Zosviei''s voice echoed throughout the area. His Hura n had finally decided which among the tests they would have their Nascent Soul Realm cultivators take part in. "We want the Blind Maze trial."


    "Blind Maze trial?" Rean and Roan were obviously clueless. They had no idea what it meant.


    Ormo, knowing that the twins had just arrived not long ago, exined through a Divine Sense Message. ''The field will transform into an illusion formation where Divine Sense is useless. Not only that, you won''t be able to trust your eyes either. The objective is to reach the end of the maze faster than anyone else. To be honest, this is a test that''s more focused on memory than anything else. You have to memorize the endless amount of paths that you went through, wrong ones, right ones, fake ones, dead ends, floors, and so on...''


    ''Seems quite annoying. Why would they select such a thing?'' Rean asked Ormo.


    Ormo quickly answered, ''That''s the kind of test you select when you aren''t confident in some more direct tests. In this case, you would pretty much be relying on luck. It''s an often-used method when weaker powers get challenged.''


    Rean and Roan had to admit they didn''t have anything that could help them pass this test quickly. Unless... ''Can you beat your opponents if you find them in this illusionary maze?'' If they can get rid of thepetition, it would obviously be much easier for them to win in the end.


    However, Ormo shook his head. ''No. Battles are prohibited. You might bump into the guys of the Hura n, but other than looking at their faces, there isn''t much you can do. Of course, nothing stops you from following them, but that also means you might be heading in the wrong direction.''


    ''Tch...'' Rean and Roan obviously didn''t like that.


    However, Rean got an idea. ''You told us that we just need to find the way out as fast as possible, right?''


    Ormo nodded in response. ''Yes.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and continued to ask, ''Is there anything in the maze that would disqualify me from the challenge?''


    Ormo shook his head again. ''As long as you don''t intervene with the opponents or try to destroy anything, you''re free to do whatever you want.''


    Rean''s eyes lit up. ''Then it''s pretty much decided. Roan, we''re going for the most tiresome but almost guaranteed method. I just don''t know if we''ll be the first ones out or not, but the chances are high.''


    When Roan heard the word tiresome, he immediately understood what Rean wanted to do. He then thought about that method and had to admit it would work quite well for them. ''Sigh... I guess it''s better than nothing.''


    Ormo didn''t understand what the twins were talking about. However, he didn''t try to intervene either. ''Well, even if you lose this test, there''s still thest one, which will be selected by the judges. Don''t worry about it.''


    Rean and Roan nodded after that.


    Himatikia spent some time preparing the formation with the other elders from the purging organization. Around 40 minutester, she finally called everyone''s attention, saying, "The Blind Maze trial is ready. For those watching, you just need to focus your Divine Sense on the core located above the formation. You will be able to watch anyone through it as long as you wish it."


    Following that, she looked at the participants of the test and said, "Now, the rules are simple. You are prohibited from destroying anything or getting in the way of the other participants in any way." With that, she ordered one of her elders. "Turn on the formation."

 Chapter 1529 - Simple but Effective

    Chapter 1529 - Simple but Effective


    Suddenly, everyone''s vision blurred before they all found themselves inside the blind maze. Rean''s group soon appeared in what seemed to be a big corridor, even though they knew it was mostly an illusion.


    Rean and Roan tried to use their Divine Senses, but the formationpletely nulled them. The other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the Tranquio Sect then looked at the twins, asking, "Sect Master Ormo told us to follow whatever you decide on doing. What do you want us to do?"


    Rean shook his head in response as he told them, "To be honest, you can do whatever you want. Just select a path and start exploring the maze. Who knows, you might get out before everyone else."


    "This..." They were taken aback by Rean''s words.


    Seeing that, Rean then said, "It''s not like that we don''t want to help, but instead, there isn''t much we can help you with. This isn''t a test of knowledge, side upation, battle, or anything like that. It''s highly reliant on luck and memory. With that said, you guys might as well trust your own selves. Or could it be that you know some way Roan and I can help you in this kind of test?"


    They all shook their heads after hearing that. Sure enough, if no one found a better method until today for this test, those guys wouldn''t be much better either. "Alright, everyone. Let''s split."


    Nevertheless, before departing, one of them asked Rean and Roan, "What about you two?" He was just curious to see if the twins would do the same thing.


    Though, instead of responding outright, the twins each went to one side of the corridor and touched the wall. "Us? We will rely on speed."


    Naturally, that confused everyone. If speed was enough, everyone would have tried that already. Everyone knew it was a lot more about luck and memory than anything else.


    However, the twins didn''t answer before Rean and Roan activated their skills.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    *Zush!*


    The Tranquio Sect members didn''t have the chance to ask anything else. Only the twins'' afterimage remained when they tried, which quickly disappeared as well. Rean moved straight to one side while Roan went to the other. The Enhancement skill had a much greater effect thanks to Rean and Roan''s Third Grade Star Body. That,bined with Shadow Steps, made the twins unbeatable. Thanks to it, their speed immediately surpassed any Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in this ce at least several times.


    Outside, some of the Soul Transformation and even Saint Realm cultivators wondered if any of them could be as fast as the twins. Indeed, they were just that fast.


    "They had been hiding their real speed..."


    That was the thought in everyone''s heads. It turned out that the speed Rean used in the battle against the Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators was far from his real abilities.


    Zosviei narrowed his eyes, saying, "So what if they''re fast? They might cover a much greater distance, but it will also make it harder to memorize the paths. Other than memory, they''repletely relying on luck alone."


    Quite a few people nodded in agreement. If one didn''t make sense of the ce one was in, chances were that one would keep returning to the same ce time and time again. Just speed alone won''t help.


    However, it was at this time that Himatikiaughed out loud, saying, "Hahaha! I see! I see! So that''s how it is! Hahaha!"


    Naturally, everyone''s attention was caught by that, including the elders from the purging organization. "Himatikia, what is it? Do you know what the twins are trying to do?"


    Himatikia nodded as she looked around. Although she noticed a few faces who seemed to have realized the twins'' trick, the majority lookedpletely lost. "Well, telling you what they''re doing won''t change the results of this test anyway. In fact, this is probably a trick that only people with much greater speed than their opponents can use. If your speed was simr or just slightly higher, it would bepletely useless. However, the twins'' speed canpare to some Saint Realm cultivators, so it''s the perfect method for them. I can''t guarantee that they''ll be the first ones to find the exit since luck also ys a part in this test. However, their chances right now are very, very high."


    "Stop beating around the bush already," one of the elders from the purging organizationined. "Just tell us already what they''re trying to do."


    Himatikia smiled before exining, "They''re following the walls."


    Though, that statement only puzzled them even more. "Following the walls?"


    Though, quite a few people realized what was happening because of it.


    Himatikia then continued, "Yes, following the walls. Look closely. Both Rean and Roan are touching one of their hands against the wall on their side. It doesn''t matter how fast they are. Their hand never loses contact with the wall."


    Only then did the majority realize this part. "They''re nning to cover the entire maze with that method!"


    Himatikia nodded in response. "Correct. There are quite a few tricks in this blind maze, even fake paths and disorientating traps. However, the twins aren''t even opening their eyes. Theypletely shut themselves from the outside world and are only following their touch. That way, no illusion or fake path will matter. Their hands will always be touching the wall."


    *Thud!*


    Suddenly, Zosviei fell to the ground, murmuring, "How can this be..."


    He understood that as long as the twins followed the walls, they were guaranteed to leave the maze eventually. The walls would definitely be connected to the exit. It''s just that the twins weren''t choosing any path, so they were likely to pass through at least half of the entire maze before that happened. If it was anyone else, such a method would be pretty much useless. After all, the time necessary for it was just too high. Someone else would be bound to find the exit before that.


    However, the twins were several times faster than the fastest Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in that maze. They could totally cover half of the entire maze before anyone could step out by relying on other methods. It was all about speed! Unless the cultivators of the Hura n were extremely lucky and selected the right paths one after another, they were bound to lose!

 Chapter 1530 - A New Challenge

    Chapter 1530 - A New Challenge


    After everyone realized what the twins were doing, there was another uproar.


    "Holy shit!"


    "Can they really do that?!"


    "Isn''t it unfair to the Hura n?"


    "Unfair? They''re following all the rules. Howe it''s unfair?"


    "Hah! If it was your n who had the twins, would you tell them not to do that?"


    The opinions were divided, but Himatikia couldn''t care less. All that mattered was that she was sure all the rules were being followed. Besides, she found the twins'' disy quite entertaining. As for whether it would really work or not, that answer would appear eventually.


    Around two hours and twenty minutester, someone finally stepped out of the maze in a sh of ck and white light. That sh then disappeared, showing the appearance of a young man in his twenties. Surprisingly, that man was none other than Roan! Because he felt that the wall he was touching disappeared, he stopped moving to see what was happening, muttering to himself, "Am I out already? Well, that was faster than I thought."


    Behind Roan, the formation conjuring up the blind maze suddenly disappeared, revealing all the cultivators trapped in that illusion. Naturally, Rean was among them. "Hmm? Could it be I''m out?" However, he quickly noticed Roan in the distance while he was still within the field''s range. "Tch. You and your luck."


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though. "It was you who selected this method, so don''tin about the results."


    Once again, the twins paid little attention to the surroundings and the result of their efforts.


    However, Ormo and Zosviei were different. They were obviously very interested in the end result. It''s just that one of them didn''t want to hear it while the other couldn''t wait.


    Unfortunately for the former, Himatikia didn''t waste time, saying, "The results are out. The Tranquio Sect has won this challenge issued by the Hura n. As per the rules, if the challenger loses, he will need to pay twice the amount he conceded for the challenge. The Hura n wanted three kilometers from the north side of the Tranquio Sect, from which they are connected. With that said, they will have to deliver six kilometers from their own territory on the south side of their n."


    Himatikia continued, "Let it be known that the Tranquio Sect has the right to decline any challenges for the next twenty years unless they issue the challenge themselves." That rule was created to prevent several powers from challenging the same opponents one after another. After all, that would be taking advantage of the previous contest. However, the same couldn''t be said from the Hura n. As the challenger themselves, they didn''t have the right to refuse a challenge. That was another risk the challenger had to take if they wanted more territory.


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice echoed in the field, saying, "Hahaha! That was truly an eye-opener. To think the Tranquio Sect obtained such promising disciples."


    Immediately, Ormo and Zosviei recognized that voice. "Jan..."


    Jan was the leader of the Crita Organization, which was also located close to their Sect and n. Obviously, they had challenged each other''s powers in the past for more territories.


    Nevertheless, Ormo simply smiled at him, as he knew very well what Jan was nning to do. "Hey, Jan, you came right on time. I''m going to hold a banquet tomemorate my sect''s victory and my new six kilometers of territory. Wanna participate?"


    Jan shook his head in response, telling him, "I do want to talk with these twins of yours. However, I have a more pressing matter at hand." Jan then looked at Zosviei, who had a terrible expression on his face. "My Crita Organization challenges the Hura n for a territory contest. We will bet the same as the Hura n did, three kilometers of territory."


    Zosviei wanted nothing more than to beat Jan up right there and then. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do that as Jan didn''t break any rules. He was the one who challenged the Tranquio Sect, so he didn''t have the right to refuse other challenges after it was over. "Hmph! My Hura n epts. If you think you''ll win against us that easily, you better think twice. We have more Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators to rece the ones who were beaten during thest fight."


    Janughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Is that so? Well, that''s no problem since I still know that you sent your best ones before. Since we have a very good chance at winning the Core and Soul Fusion Realm contest, I can''t really let this opportunity pass up, right? It''s good that you epted the challenge."


    Zosviei still tried to make Jan give up on that idea. "Aren''t you afraid that someone will challenge you straight away after we finish our contest?"


    Sadly for him, Jan was prepared for that. "There''s no need to worry. I obviously reached an agreement with those who mighte after us. We won''t flee from this challenge."


    Himatikia couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. She thought she would have some time to talk with the twins now that this challenge was over. She wanted to know more about their cultivation abilities and, if possible, obtain some of their cultivation methods. However, as the one responsible for this area, she had to oversee this challenge as well. "Since both sides are ready, we might as well use this field. Crita Organization Leader, Jan Dui, you have obviously brought your own disciples already, right?"


    Jan immediately nodded, responding, "But of course!" He then looked in the direction he came from, shouting, "All of you, are you ready?"


    "Yes, Leader Jan!" Following that, several groups of cultivators appeared. At least ten members of each cultivation realm were within those people, and all of them were at the Peak Stage of their respective realms. "Elder Himatikia, we can start at any time."


    Himatikia nodded after that. "Very well." She then looked at the Tranquio Sect, telling them, "You guys have already finished your business, so open space for the Crita Organization''s members."


    At the same time, she sent a Divine Sense Message to the twins, telling them, ''I want to talk to youter.''

 Chapter 1531 - Not Only That

    Chapter 1531 - Not Only That


    The twins didn''t really mind and returned to the Tranqio Sect with Ormo. Ormo wanted them to take part in the banquet. After all, they acquired an extra six kilometers of territory in this tube-like world. However, the twins refused and went back to their rooms instead. Of course, Celis followed them now that they were free.


    "So, have you decided when we''re heading out?" Celis asked. "Perhaps it would be a good idea to wait until you have recovered your Nascent Souls."


    However, Rean shook his head in response. "I''m worried about what happened to Rafatia and Fngia."


    "There''s no need to be," Roan told him. "Fngia, although weak, was a seasoned cultivator. She saw the truth of the cultivation world and survived it. Don''t take her for a greenhorn cultivator, Rean. We told her that we might note back, and she''s fully aware of that. After five years, it would be idiotic to think that she didn''t get out of the city on her own with Rafatia."


    Hearing that, Rean had to admit Roan was right. Fngia was indeed a lot more experienced than the majority at her age. "That''s true. At the moment, our full strength would allow us to fight at the level of someone at the Initial Stage of Saint Realm, perhaps even Middle Stage. Maybe it''s a good idea to wait for our Nascent Souls to recover."


    However, Kentucky, who was watching from the Dimensional Realm, didn''t think it was a good idea. ''After the show of power you guys showed in thatpetition, don''t you think it would be risky for you to stay here? Anyone who chooses you to take part in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm would obtain an almost guaranteed victory. I''m pretty sure some people from other powers wille after the Tranquio Sect Master to talk about you two.''


    However, Roan shook his head, dispelling his worries as he said, "There''s no need to worry, Kentucky. After today, we won''t be able to take part in any challenges anymore."


    This time, Rean, Celis, Kentucky, and even Sister Orb was taken aback. "Howe you know that?"


    Roan faintly smiled in response, telling them, "Just wait for that old woman from the purging organization toe look for us. If I''m not wrong, you''ll understand after that."


    Rean and Celis looked at each other after that. "Well, if you say so. That''ll be for the best."


    As the twins waited in their room in the Tranquio Sect, Himatikia received a visit. She was still watching the contest between the Hura n and Crita Organization but spared a bit of attention to the subordinate that had just arrived. "You came faster than I thought. So, what did they say?"


    The subordinate bowed and used a Divine Sense message to pass the purging organization''s orders. After hearing it, Himatikia''s expression slightly changed as she thought, ''What would someone like him want with those twins?'' However, she quickly recovered and nodded at the messenger, saying, "Alright, I understand. Tell them I''ll pass the message on."


    Surprisingly, the Crita Organization didn''t win three of the first four contests, even though they had the advantage in terms of disciples. In the end, the decision was carried out on thest test, which was selected by the judges instead of the two powers.


    Not too long after, the Crita Organization left with the Hura n. Crita Organization was still the winner, though. With that, not only did the Hura n lose six kilometers of territory to the Tranquio Sect, they lost three more kilometers to the Crita Organization.


    Then again, Himatikia couldn''t care less about all of that. She just wanted to head to the Tranquio Sect to talk with the twins. Fortunately, it was very close, so she arrived there in just a minute.


    Ormo noticed her presence and immediately called her over. "Elder Himatikia! So you came for our banquet! Come,e, join us at the table."


    Himatikia shook her head after hearing that, saying, "Sorry, but I only passed by to talk with those twins of yours. Can you tell me where they are?"


    Ormo was surprised to hear that. "Oh! So that''s how it is. Sure, leave it to me then." Ormo then called sita as she was the one who treated them when they were statues. "sita, the twins are in their room, right? Please bring Elder Himatikia to see them."


    Naturally, sita immediately epted the order. "Yes, Sect Master."


    Not too long after, they arrived at the twins'' room. Well, the twins were already waiting for her anyway. "Come in. We were waiting for you."


    sita then bowed and left Himatikia and the twins alone.


    Himatikia obviously noticed Celis there, though. "Can we talk in private?"


    Rean shook his head in response, saying, "Don''t worry, Celis is with us."


    Celis nodded at Himatikia, telling her, "There''s nothing to worry about with me here."


    Himatikia was surprised that Celis could talk, though. Celis was at the peak of Stage Eight. However, only those in the Transition Realm could talk. "Howe you have sentience already?"


    Celis, obviously, already had an excuse for that. Well, not really an excuse since it was the truth. "That''s because I was in the Transition Realm before. Because of a few issues, my cultivation dropped. As you can imagine, even though my cultivation was affected, my sentience was left intact."


    "I see..." Himatikia had to admit it made sense. "Alright then, let''s get into the main topic."


    Roan then nced at the old woman, saying, "You came to tell us we can''t participate in any struggles for territories anymore, right?"


    Himatikia was taken aback to hear that. "How did you know?"


    "Because our strength would affect the bnce if we suddenly decided to sell our services to other powers," Roan said in response.


    Rean and Celis finally understood the reason as they thought, ''So that''s why!'' Of course, they didn''t say that out loud.


    Himatikia took a deep breath and nodded in response. "Yes, I came here to tell you that we can''t allow you to take part in other power struggles. However, that isn''t all. There''s also someone who wants to see you two. It''s our purging organization''s Grand Elder, Levid."


    *Pin!*


    Suddenly, the twins heard a sound from the Soul Gem System go off in their heads.

 Chapter 1532 - Evil Quest?

    Chapter 1532 - Evil Quest?


    [Even the oldest humans and demon beasts of the Upside Down World have been in this ce for as long as they could remember. Obviously, they''re beings that were born and lived here all their lives. After so long, these beings have finallye up with a way of escaping the Upside Down World.]


    [New Quest Avable: Prevent the beings of the Upside Down World from escaping.]


    [Point Reward: 150000 Destiny Points.]


    [Title Reward: Dream Breakers.]


    [Failure conditions: 1- The hosts leave the Upside Down World withoutpleting the quest. 2- The hosts take more than six months to aplish the objective.]


    [Failure punishment: Time for full Nascent Soul revival multiplied by one hundred.]


    The twins were taken aback after they read through everything. It had been a long time since the system released a new quest. In fact, thest one was back on the Zasfins''. However, what truly caught their attention was the objective of the quest. ''Why would the system want to prevent the people of the Upside Down World froming out?''


    The system''s quests couldn''t be said to be righteous. Instead, they were more like challenges the twins had to pass through. However, none of the past quests had an objective that could be said to be evil. That''s why the twins were surprised by such a request. Everyone here had been locked for so long. Not to mention that Rean truly thought about using his method of teleportation to let theme out once the twins'' own safe passage was guaranteed.


    As Himatikia talked to them, the twins used their Soul Connection to talk about it.


    ''Now, that''s quiteplicated,'' Rean said. ''To be honest, if the people and demon beasts here have found a way out, I would be happy for them. After all, there are good ones here who deserve going out.''


    Roan already expected that from Rean, saying, ''If there was no punishment, I wouldn''t really mind giving up this quest. However, do you know what it means to multiply the time it takes for our Nascent Souls to revive by one hundred? It''ll already take a year and three months for it to revive, you know?''


    Rean shook his head, saying, ''The punishment said that it will multiply the remaining time. Our Nascent Souls will take one year and three months to revive. However, six months in the future, that''ll just be nine months. With that said, it''s a hundred times nine months, not one year and three months.''


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. ''So what if the time is shorter? You can''t possibly be considering epting the punishment, right? A. Hundred. Times. Nine. Months! That''s seventy-five years! Both you and I are seventy-three at the moment, idiot! We haven''t even lived this long on this side of the universe. At that point, it would be much better to simply cultivate back to the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm than wait for the revival.''


    Of course, Rean knew that. ''Yes, but...'' It''s just that he couldn''t think about stopping everyone from going out. Why should they crush these people and demon beasts'' dreams?


    With that, Roan decided to use the ultimate weapon. ''We have been apart from Qia and Calina for who knows how many years already, and now you want to increase that time even more? Which one is more important to you? Your woman or a bunch of unknown people? Remember, it''s not like you''re going to kill anyone. Their lives will simply continue as they''ve always known them to be. Put your priorities in the right ce!''


    Sure enough, those words hit Rean where it hurt. He struggled a bit inside but, in the end, couldn''t deny Roan''s words. ''Fine! We''ll try to stop them. Happy now? Fuck this shit. I hope I can put my hand on Soul Gem in the future.''


    Hearing that, Roan sighed in relief. ''It''s good that you think like that. Don''t worry. There''s a good thing about it, and it isn''t the extra Destiny Points or the title.''


    ''A good thing?'' Rean''s interest was piqued.


    Roan then exined, ''The system had never put a quest that could be considered ''evil'' for us toplete. At most, they could be considered neutral. That being said, do you think the system would really ask for such a thing if there wasn''t a reason behind it?''


    ''This...'' Rean had to admit Roan''s words were right. ''If so, this mission has a lot more to it than the system described. Now that you say that, the system is giving 150000 Destiny Points as a reward. Whatever this quest is aplishing, it has very great repercussions to the Upside Down World and probably the entire Pol Continent.''


    Roan nodded in agreement. ''It was quite obvious before, but now even more so. There''s a lot more to this Upside Down World than we can see. Anyways, we can continue this talk after Himatikia finishes her words. The system quest started as soon as she mentioned that guy called Levid. There''s definitely a connection there.''


    Himatikia, obviously, didn''t know what the twins talked about. First of all, since it was a conversation between the two of them, just a split second passed in the real world. How could she notice anything? "Grand Elder seemed to have obtained some interest in you two after the report I submitted a few hours ago."


    Although Himatikia couldn''t share the twins'' details with the other powers, she could still do it within her own purging organization. "However, I don''t know why exactly he wants to see you."


    The twins nodded, pretending to not mind it too much. "Sure, no problem. Should we be concerned about our own safety?"


    Himatikia immediately shook her head, saying, "Absolutely not. You aren''t the first geniuses to ever appear in this ce, you know? If that was the case, this Upside Down World would''ve been in chaos. However, there''s a good chance that you will be forced to join the purging organization to prevent other powers from asking for your help."


    The twins were fine with that. "Well, this is one of the strongest powers even though they have no say in the Upside Down World''s affairs. I guess it wouldn''t be a bad thing to join your side."

 Chapter 1533 - Foundation

    Chapter 1533 - Foundation


    Naturally, Himatikia was happy to hear that. "Great! In that case, I''ll bring you two there. Of course, I heard about your Demon Bird and the young boy. I don''t mind bringing them together as well."


    Rean felt likeughing once he heard that. Those same guys she was talking about were in the Dimensional Realm at the moment, so there wasn''t really any Demon Bird or young boy for Himatikia to carry. "It''s fine, senior. We will deal with it ourselves. In fact, we prefer it that way. So, when do you intend to go?"


    Himatikia didn''t mind it either. Since they didn''t want her to bring the others, she wouldn''t insist. "To be honest, I have no reason to stay here. I didn''t even want toe to start with. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had to be a judge, I would have stayed in our headquarters until now. Are you ready to go now?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Celis, who nodded at them in response. Seeing that they also had nothing else to do in this ce, they decided to head out with Himatikia straight away. "We can go now."


    Himatikia didn''t waste time and used her Divine Energy to grab the twins and Celis. Following that, she left the room and went to see the Sect Master of the Tranquio Sect. Well, that was more because Rean wanted to bid farewell and let them know they wouldn''t be joining the Tranquio Sect either.


    Of course, Ormo couldn''t help but feel sad about that. With the twins there, he most likely would have a guaranteed win for every Core and Soul Fusion Realm challenge. "I see... so you won''t be able to fight for any other power anymore. I would be lying if I said I didn''t mind, but I guess the purging organization has its reasons. In any case, thank you for the help this time around. We definitely won because of you two."


    Rean and Roan nodded once they heard that. Ormo then asked if they wanted to stay for the banquet, but the twins refused, saying they didn''t have an interest in it. Only after that did Himatikia take flight again and leave the Tranquio Sect with the twins'' group and a few other elders.


    "You will like it there. Because of our role in the Upside Down World, we have ess to a lot of resources. It''s also because we''re prohibited from intervening directly and must remain neutral at all times that we have the most freedom. Divine Stones aren''t plenty, but there are a few every now and then," Himatikia said.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Will we need to take part in that so-called purging every one hundred years? I''ll be honest with you. I can''t force myself to kill others like what''s expected of your organization."


    Himatikia narrowed her eyes in response, saying, "You do know that it''s the purging that prevents this ce from going nuts, right? If we don''t control the poption, this Upside Down World will eventually copse."


    Rean nodded, replying, "I know that. However, I still can''t go around killing innocent people, even if they were chosen randomly."


    Himatikia didn''t insist, though. "Well, it''s a rare thing that we''re the ones asking you to join our side, so perhaps there can be an exception for you. However, you better not try to get in the way of others. Even if you''re part of our organization, you will be immediately executed if you stop anyone from doing their jobs. Even I wouldn''t be an exception in this case."


    Rean could only nod for a moment. Though, he decided that he would definitely try to bring the people of the Upside-Down World out to end this purging thing.


    Roan didn''t care about any of that, though. Once Rean finished his questions about the organization, he decided to go back to the main topic while they flew. ''Now then, there''s a good chance that the reason we need to stop everyone from leaving is that it might break this ce.''


    Rean knew where Roan wasing from. ''The Upside Down World is connected to 33 ces in the Pol Continent. All of them had the Salt Sweep phenomenon, while the statues were brought to this ce by the natural formations. It pretty much meant that this ce was very important to the entire Pol Continent in some way.''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''Correct. Since we''re at it, we might as well try to discover what''s so important about this ce that we must prevent it from being destroyed. Of course, we still don''t know if the method used for escaping is really going to break this ce. For example, perhaps this ce needs its cultivators and demon beasts so that it can work properly.''


    ''Do you mean fuel?'' Celis, who was also participating in the conversation, asked.


    ''Yes,'' Roan replied in agreement. ''The Divine Energy of the cultivators themselves might be partially used by this Upside Down World. If they escape, this world might copse or simply stop working on whatever its existence is meant to be doing. We still don''t know if it''s a Dimensional Realm, after all.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking Sister Orb, ''Sister Orb, do continents have foundations? Like the foundation of the universe which we have a fragment of?''


    Roan and Celis looked at Rean in surprise as they became very curious about Sister Orb''s answer.


    [Where did you get this idea from?]


    Rean then exined, ''Well, this is a tube-like world, right? It moves in a straight line on both sides. Don''t you think it looks like a pir?''


    [That''s quite perceptive of you. Unfortunately for you, I have no idea.]


    Rean quite expected that answer already. ''Is it because this is restricted information from the system?''


    [Not really. The system is not preventing me from talking about it at all. It''s just that I don''t know. Of course, I can''t guarantee that the system, or Soul Gem for that matter, doesn''t know about it. Perhaps the system will give you more information in the future.]


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''Alright, I''ll keep this idea in mind.''

 Chapter 1534 - Not the only reason

    Chapter 1534 - Not the only reason


    As mentioned before, the entire Upside Down World was only 1341 kilometers long. Considering that Himatikia was above the Transition Realm and could fly, it obviously didn''t take long for them to arrive at the purging organization''s headquarters.


    Celis and the twins looked far ahead and noticed that the area around them was increasing in size. So far, this tube-like world was only twenty kilometers in diameter if one moved sideways until one reached the same point again. However, the twins could tell by looking around that it had already increased to at least twenty-five, not to mention that it was getting bigger the farther they went.


    Suddenly, Celis and the twins noticed something that looked like a giant tower in the distance. By far, that was the biggest building they saw in this Upside Down World. However, it wasn''t its size that really caught their attention. Instead, it was the fact that it looked to bepletely white. "Isn''t that the white powder?"


    Everyone who was caught by the white powder and became a statue would recognize it, so Himatikia wasn''t surprised the twins recognized it as well. "It does look like it, doesn''t it? However, even though it seems to be made of white powder, the tower doesn''t have the power to transform anyone into a statue. Also, it''s very solid, unlike the white powder from outside."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. "That makes sense. If it was made only of the white powder, that tower would have fallen a long time ago. However, it goes straight from the ground on one side to the ground on the other side."


    Rean was right. By now, the tube-like path stretched a total of 42 kilometers to the sides for a full round, and it seemed to be the biggest area. Past the tower, the tube''s diameter started to decrease once again. Most likely, it would return to the same 20 kilometers from before.


    As for the tower itself, it was 21 kilometers tall... or perhaps it wasn''t correct to call it ''tall.'' After all, it had two bases connected to the ground on both sides. One must not forget that the gravity in this tube-like world was the same on all sides. That meant one could stay standing upside down on the other side, or so it looked like for those seeing it from the other side. The tower simply stretched from one ground to the other.


    Celis couldn''t help but say after a while, "Doesn''t it look like this tower is a bone stuck in a throat?"


    The twins had to admit Celis was right. The tube world was the throat, and the tower was the bone stuck on both sides. It was definitely a very good description of the view ahead.


    Himatikia couldn''t help butugh when she heard that. "Hahaha! A bone stuck in the throat? That''s definitely the first time I''ve heard thatparison. Indeed, it truly looks like that. Hahaha!"


    However, it looked like that because they were still far away. The closer they got, the bigger the tower looked. By the time Himatikianded on one of the tower''s ends, the twins and Celis could tell that the tower''s circumference was at least two kilometers wide. "This is kind of a wasteful construction for a world like this, no? Just how long did it take for your purging organization to build it?"


    Himatikia shook her head, saying, "I have no idea. As far as I can remember, this tower was already here. That''s already considering I''m over a thousand years old."


    The twins and Celis nodded after hearing that. Since she didn''t know, it made no sense to insist on the question.


    "Wee back, Elder Himatikia." As soon as she approached the gates, the guards in front paid their respects. "Grand Elder Levid left a message saying that you should bring the new guests straight to him once you arrived."


    Himatikia nodded in response. "Very well."


    The guards then opened the gates and let her pass with the twins and Celis. Inside, the elders that had apanied Himatikia bade their farewells, leaving for their own rooms.


    Himatikia didn''t mind it and simply brought the twins over. They passed by several floors with their own facilities. The tower had everything the twins could think of. Side upations, cultivation formations, even resting ces for those who wanted to do nothing more than rx.


    Eventually, on the 113th floor, Himatikia made a turn into one of the corridors and headed towards a room in the end. She then knocked on the door and waited, saying, "This is Grand Elder Levid''s room."


    The twins and Celis nodded in response as they waited.


    "Come in." It didn''t take long for Levid to call them inside, though.


    Just like the rest of the tower, the room inside was enormous. Let alone that the doors would probably lead to simr size ces. Nevertheless, the twins were more interested in the old man in front of them.


    "So those are the twins you talked about, huh?" Levid asked with a smile.


    The twins tried to sense his cultivation but couldn''t feel it with their Divine Senses. Fortunately, Levid also used his Divine Sense to feel the twins. That allowed Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill to catch its power and make them understand where Levid stood. ''Space Bending Realm. That''s a lot lower than we expected.''


    Then again, they were in a closed world, so it was normal for the strongest experts to not be as strong as the ones outside. The fact that Levid reached the Space Bending Realm was already remarkable if one considered the ce they were in.


    Rean then smiled back at Levid, saying, "Nice to meet you, Grand Elder Levid. I''m Rean, and this evil-looking guy by my side is my brother Roan. We heard that you wanted to talk to us. Could it be something rted to joining your purging organization?"


    Levid wasn''t surprised that Rean asked that, replying, "Well, seems like Himatikia already told you a few things. Indeed, as part of the purging organization, you won''t be able to help any of the powers in the Upside Down World. However, that isn''t the only reason why I called you over."

 Chapter 1535 - No More Masks

    Chapter 1535 - No More Masks


    Celis and the twins also expected as much. "Is that so? What could two cultivators at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm like us do for someone like you? Someone at the Space Bending Realm like you should have nock of subordinates who can do things for you, no?"


    Hearing that, a hint of surprise finally appeared on Levid''s face. ''So you really are part of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom, huh? Otherwise, how could you tell my cultivation with your own? Even this demon tree by your side shouldn''t be able to do it,'' he thought.


    However, Levid wasn''t disappointed with that, saying, "Well, you two are quite resourceful. Indeed, if it was for some simple thing, I could just ask anyone else to do it for me. However, there''s something I want you two to do that others probably can''t. Do any of the two of you have knowledge about the formations of the Undersea Kingdom? We''re in desperate need of help with a certain formation of ours. However, we have very limited knowledge about formations since this world is closed. We can''t go out and ask the Formation Guild or anything like that."


    Rean couldn''t help but say in response, "After so long, there''s bound to be quite a few Formation Masters who became statues and ended up here, right? Can''t they help with it?"


    Levid shook his head, saying, "Everyone who bes statues are usually low-level cultivators and demon beasts. If you were at a high level, do you think you would have been caught by the white powder phenomenon?"


    The twins had to admit Levid was right. "So, because of that, the Formation Masters you have here are mostly at a low-level, is that it?"


    Levid nodded in response. "That''s pretty much it. We did create our own Formation Guild in the Upside Down World, gathering as much knowledge about formations as possible. The same goes for the other side upations. But in the end, we can''t evenpare to a small city''s guild because of our circumstances. We also improved as much as possible on our own, but there''s a limit to our achievements."


    Celis found it strange. "Can''t you see that they''re only Peak Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators? Do you think they would know too much about the formations of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom? First of all, don''t forget that they''re more like disposable tools for the Undersea Kingdom since they aren''t aquatic demon beasts. There is a limit on how many things the kingdom would be willing to share with these two."


    However, Levidughed out loud when he heard that. "Hahaha! You''re kidding, aren''t you? Do you think I can''t tell they lost their cultivation? The Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm? Ha! That''s the cultivation you get when you burn your own Nascent Soul in exchange for power."


    This time, it was the twins that got surprised by Levid''s words. In fact, even Himatikia, who was in the room, looked at the twins with surprise at Levid''s words. "Grand Elder Levid, is that true?"


    Levid could guess what Himatikia was thinking, saying, "Are you afraid that they broke the rules when they took part in the challenge between the Tranquio Sect and Hura n?"


    Himatikia nodded, replying, "Yes. If that''s the case, then we must give the victory to the Hura n instead."


    However, Levid immediately shook his head, telling her, "There''s no need. There''s nothing in the rules saying that one can''t destroy their own Nascent Soul to bring their cultivation down. What matters is whether you''re in that cultivation realm or not. Of course, these twins ended up having much more advantages that came with their previous higher cultivation. It''s just that no one would be idiotic enough to throw away most of their cultivation just because of some challenge. That''s why you don''t see it happen often. However, I guarantee you that they aren''t the first ones and are definitely not thest."


    "This..." Himatikia then thought about the rules for a moment. Sure enough, there wasn''t anything preventing one from using cultivators who lost their cultivation realms. "So that''s how it is..." For Himatikia, that''s more than enough. The only thing that mattered was if the rules were broken or not, and it was obvious that they hadn''t been broken.


    Roan, who had been quiet so far, finally decided to ask, "How do you know our cultivations were much higher before? We''re still in our seventies, so there''s nothing wrong with our cultivation for the age we have."


    Levid shook his head in response, replying, "There wouldn''t be anything wrong if you were just some random cultivator. However, do you want me to believe that two cultivators in their seventies who are also part of the Undersea Kingdom are only at the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm?"


    Roan had to admit Levid was right. "That would indeed be weird. However, that''s not the only reason, right? After all, you didn''t even know our ages until a moment ago."


    "Smart," Levidplimented Roan. "The reasons I mentioned were good ones. However, the main reason I can tell you lost your cultivations was your fighting power. People at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm would never be able to fight at the Saint Realm level, regardless of how much talent they have. After seeing the report from Himatikia, I was absolutely certain that your cultivations were much, much higher before."


    Levid was curious, though. "And that''s what begs the question. Since you were much stronger before, how did you get turned into statues?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulder in response, saying, "I would rather not talk about the situation that forced us to burn our Nascent Souls."


    "Hahaha!" Levidughed after hearing that. "Indeed, no one would like to talk about such things. Well, that doesn''t matter as it won''t change my request to you. Now then, how about the answer to my question? Do any of you three have any advanced knowledge about formations?"


    Rean, Roan, and Celis looked at each other and nodded in response. After that, Rean raised his hand, telling Levid, "I believe you need me, then. I''m a Golden Peak-Level Formation Master."

 Chapter 1536 - Separation

    Chapter 1536 - Separation


    The reason the twins'' group decided to tell Levid about that was very simple. ''This is most likely rted to the system''s quest. Perhaps whatever formation Levid needs Rean to look into is what will let them escape the Upside Down World. If that''s the case, we can take this opportunity to investigate or maybe even sabotage that formation,'' Roan concluded.


    Levid''s eyes lit up when he heard Rean''s words, saying, "A Golden Peak-level Formation Master! Even you''re just a pawn of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom, your connection to them has definitely helped you a lot in your development with formations. Perhaps you''re exactly what we need!"


    Rean didn''t mind it, replying, "Whether I''m what you need or not will depend on what you need me for. What kind of formation do you want me to help with? Would it be risky? What about the payment? We have a lot to discuss before we jump to conclusions."


    Hearing that, Levid calmed down and agreed with Rean. "You''re correct." Soon after, he looked at Himatikia and said, "You can bring this Demon Tree away with you. I will need to talk with the twins in private."


    Celis narrowed his eyes, asking in response, "Why should I leave? What if you do something to them?"


    Levid could tell that Celis was probably some kind of guardian that the twins'' got to protect themselves now that they were weak. "Do you think you can help if I decide to do something? Have you seen where you are and the difference in cultivation between you and me?"


    Rean then patted Celis''s shoulders, telling him, "It''s fine, Celis. Just go take a look at the tower since you''ll most likely be included in the purging organization as well. I don''t think Grand Elder Levid called us here to create enemies."


    Celis only sighed after hearing that. "Fine..."


    Well, Himatikia was also very curious about the reason Levid needed Rean''s knowledge of formations. However, she could only follow his orders. "Understood, Grand Elder Levid. I''ll take him to the building where most of the demon beasts with intelligence stay."


    Levid nodded in response, satisfied. "You can also start the procedures to include Rean, Roan, and Celis in the purging organization. Oh, right! I heard that you didn''t want to take part in the purging that happens every one hundred years. Although this is a very important mission of our purging organization and most of the reason for our existence, I can make an exception. After all, your knowledge of formations will be of great help to us. However, I believe Himatikia told you already. Anyone who intervenes with it will be killed straight away. Understood?"


    Rean nodded once he heard that. "Yes." Well, if it really came to it, he probably wouldn''t stop. But for now, it was better to pretend to agree.


    Levid then looked at Roan, saying, "What about you? Since it''s your brother who knows about formations, it would be better for you to leave with your Demon Tree."


    Roan didn''t seem to care about it, shrugging his shoulders as he replied, "Fine. It''s all about secrecy, right? Since I know almost nothing about formations, it''s better for me to not get involved in this." He then turned around and followed Celis and Himatikia. Well, it didn''t really matter since he could see everything Rean did as long as Rean allowed it.


    After Celis, Roan, and Himatikia left, Levid brought Rean to another room, where he found a teleport formation. Rean could tell that it wasn''t anything powerful. It couldn''t teleport anyone more than a few tens of kilometers. "The formation you need help with is not here?"


    Levid nodded in response. "Correct. This ce is too small and too far away from the formations'' objective." Levid then stepped on the formation, saying, "Step on so we can go."


    Rean did as he was asked and stepped on the formation. Since it was a low-level formation, the Divine Energy in the environment was more than enough for it. Soon, the formation activated as Rean disappeared in a sh of silver light with Levid.


    Rean was right about the formation. It really didn''t teleport them very far. However, there was no other way into the ce they were brought in other than a few secret teleport formations. The only way out was through the teleport formations as well.


    Levid and Rean then appeared in a room with only one opening. There were no windows whatsoever around them. Other than Levid and Rean, there was also an aquatic demon beast in human form taking care of the formations in that room. "Wee back, Senior Levid. Who is the brat?"


    Levid then patted Rean''s shoulder as he replied, "He is a new Formation Master that will take part in the n, Lin. I''d suggest you don''t look down on his cultivation. He just lost his Nascent Soul. Also, he''s a Golden Peak-level Formation Master that has just arrived in the Upside Down World."


    Lin was obviously the demon beast''s name. "Golden Peak-level? Holy shit! I can count on one hand the number of Formation Masters at the Golden level we''ve received from outside. And to think he''s even at the Peak level. This is great!" Following that, Lin took a Soul Binding Contract out of his spatial ring. "However, rules are rules. He will have to sign a Soul Binding Contract to keep the secret."


    Levid then looked at Rean and said, "Sorry, but we can''t allow you to talk with others about this. At least not until we''re done with it. I hope you''re fine with that."


    Rean pretended to not be happy as he grumbled, "You could at least have told me in advance." Of course, Soul Binding Contracts were useless against him.


    In any case, he read the terms. Basically, the contract prohibited him from talking about the project to anyone not rted to it. However, it wasn''t permanent. Part of the contract stated that he would be free to do as he wished if the project seeded or if it was abandoned in the end. Seeing that there wasn''t anything wrong with it, Rean finally signed it before the Soul Binding Contract attached itself to one of the Soul Gem System''s dummy souls. "Alright, can you now tell me what''s happening here?"

 Chapter 1537 - The Hole

    Chapter 1537 - The Hole


    Surprisingly, it turns out that the ce they were in was right below the white tower. It''s just that Rean couldn''t tell which side of the tower it was. Levid then nodded in response and guided Rean outside the building. With that, Rean was finally able to see the area where the formation was. "That''s quite a big formation."


    The area below was at least a kilometer wide. However, it didn''t go very deep. After all, the Upside Down World had a barrier that prevented anyone from escaping. ''Speaking of the barrier, I guess that hole in the center of the formation is connected to it.''


    Surprisingly, Rean was right. At the center of the formation, there was a hole which one could see the barrier from. Then again, Rean couldn''t tell what was being done there as he was too far away.


    Other than that, Rean could see a total of twenty-one cultivators. They were all working on the formation, although they all hadplicated expressions on their faces. One didn''t need to be a genius to tell that things weren''t going very well for them.


    Once they got closer to the formation, another Formation Master, someone who seemed to be in charge of everyone in this ce, came to see Levid, saying, "Levid, who is this brat? Did you forget how important this ce is? You can''t just bring fucking anyone here! Even if you''re a Grand Elder, I won''t tolerate it!"


    Levid didn''t seem to mind the man''s words as he introduced the man to Rean. "This lovely person who has a way with flowery words is Grand Elder Vaz. He''s one of the three Golden-level Formation Masters of our purging organization."


    Vaz''s expression turned worse when he heard that. "Are you making fun of me?"


    Levid smiled back at Vaz as he replied, "How could I? It''s thanks to your leadership that we got this far in our n. I''m just talking about your inner self, which is definitely a very good person." Before Vaz couldin more, Levid introduced Rean, saying, "This young boy''s name is Rean. He was a pawn from the Sacred Undersea Kingdom until he and his brother were caught by the phenomenon. Don''t look down on his appearance. His cultivation was much higher than it is right now. It''s just that he had to burn his Nascent Soul."


    Vaz was surprised to hear that. He didn''t care about Rean''s previous cultivation, but the Sacred Undersea Kingdom''s name definitely carried some weight. "Sacred Undersea Kingdom''s pawn? Someone like that wouldn''t have ess to as many resources and knowledge as the aquatic demon beasts, though."


    Rean nodded, saying, "That''s true. However, what I had was enough for me to be a Formation Master. That''s why Senior Levid brought me here. Well, I still don''t know what you''re trying to do."


    Vaz pondered a bit in silence before asking, "Formation Master, huh? In that case, what''s your level? I''m sorry, but we have no use for anyone below the Silver High-level. If you can''t perform as well as this, you might as well go back."


    Levid smiled even more as he replied, "There''s no need to worry. Our little friend here is a Golden Peak-level Formation Master."


    Immediately, Vaz''s expression changed. He looked at Rean with incredulity but couldn''t believe Levid''s words. "Is that true? Are you really, really a Golden Peak-level Formation Master?"


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "That I am. If you wish, I don''t mind making some simple formations at the Golden level for you to see. By the way, Senior Vaz, what''s your level as a Formation Master?"


    Vaz didn''t mind answering, saying, "If you''re telling the truth, then I''m one stage below you. I''m a Golden High-level Formation Master. You better don''t look down on me, though. I reached my level in this shitty-ass world. To get here, I had to create my own Golden High-level formations from scratch."


    Rean was the one to be surprised now. "That''s an amazing feat, Senior Vaz. I respect you very much for that."


    Vaz''s expression improved a little after that. At the very least, Rean seemed to be sincere in hispliment. "Alright, you can stay. However, you will have to share your knowledge with everyone else so that we can continue the project." Vaz then looked at Levid and asked, "Did he sign the contract? Since he''s in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, the contract definitely works."


    Levid nodded, answering, "Of course! No one cane here without signing the contract. Well, at least no one below the Void Tempering Realm, that is."


    Vaz nodded, satisfied. Right after, he looked back at Rean, saying, "Don''t think it''s a bad thing to share what you know. Let me tell you in advance. We spent thest thirty years here building a new formation that might bring us out of the Upside Down World."


    Rean nodded without the least bit of surprise, saying, "As I expected."


    "You expected?" Levid and Vaz looked at Rean with confused expressions.


    Rean then exined, "First, we''re underground. Second, there''s a huge formation and a hole at the very center that is most likely deep enough to reach the barrier. Look at the arrangements and the secrecy of this ce. If you weren''t trying to do something as important as escaping the Upside Down World, what else could it be?"


    Vaz and Levid had to admit Rean was right. "Perhaps we spent so much time on this project that we''ve be too used to it."


    Levid then turned around and prepared to leave. "Alright, I have finished my part. I know nothing about formations, so I''ll leave the rest to you guys."


    Vaz agreed with Levid. "Yeah, just go already. Rean,e with me. I''ll gather everyone, and we''ll exin what we''ve been doing so far and what we intend to do with this formation. If you''re really at the level you say you are, you shouldn''t have any issues understanding it."


    Rean didn''t mind and followed Vaz.


    Outside, Roan and Celis were brought to the office where they would be included in the purging organization by Himatikia. "Here we are." Himatikia then looked at the people around and found who she was looking for. "Jimey, I brought some work for you."

 Chapter 1538 - Lively Tower

    Chapter 1538 - Lively Tower


    Jimey was just one of the few members in the office inside the organization. After all, there wasn''t a need for many people since the purging organization didn''t take many new members every year. With that said, this office was responsible for more things than just registering new recruits. "Hmm? Oh,e on! I''ve just finished adjusting the resource budget for the new recruits for this month. Can''t you wait until the next one?"


    Celis couldn''t help butment through a Divine Sense message, ''Due to the main reason of this organization''s existence, I thought this ce would be a lot more... gloomy...'' However, it was anything but that. All the areas they passed by were quite lively. The people here didn''t seem to be carrying burdens or anything like that. In fact, Jimey''s attitude only reinforced that thought.


    Roan agreed with Celis on that point. ''I had the same idea. However, if you think a little about it, you will see it isn''t hard to understand. The purging only happens once every hundred years, after all. There isn''t really a need to act all dark. At least not while you''re with members of the same organization as yours.''


    Himatikia didn''t like Jimey''sint, though. "Stop the bullshit. You only do that once a month, and you''reining? If you want, I''ll change jobs with you. Do you want to go out and y judge in my ce?"


    Jimey immediately shook her head as she replied, "Over my dead body!" Jimey knew very well how burdensome it was to watch those challenges. She then looked at Roan and Celis, asking, "Sigh... whatever. What is this? A Peak Stage Eight Demon Tree? That''s a very, very rare thing to see in our Upside Down World. As for the boy... isn''t he quite weak to be joining us?"


    Himatikia shook her head, saying in response, "That''s none of your concern. I have Grand Elder Levid''s permission to add these two to our ranks. Also, I need you to prepare three new badges. This boy''s brother is also joining the organization. It''s just that Grand Elder Levid had something to discuss with him, so he didn''te with me."


    Jimey shrugged her shoulders after hearing that. "Who am I to go against old Levid''s words? Wait here for a moment. I''ll prepare the new badges."


    In any case, it didn''t take long. Around thirty minutester, Jimey returned to the room where Roan and Celis were waiting. "Here you go. Just put a drop of your blood on it, and the badge will bind itself to you. No one else other than you will be able to ever use it."


    Celis took the opportunity to ask, "What can I do with these badges?"


    Jimey, who was preparing to leave, could only stop her steps and answer in the end. "You''re joining the organization, and you don''t know even that? What is old Levid thinking?" Nevertheless, she still exined. "Whatever. You''ll have ess to all the cultivation facilities of the tower. Well, there aren''t many things. Just some Divine Energy gathering formations and things like that."


    Following that, Jimey pointed at Roan and Celis''s badges, saying, "Can you see the numbers? Since our organization doesn''t have that many members, everyone has their personal space. The first one is the floor. The second number is your room. Because humanoid races and demon beasts have different lifestyles, your living floors are different as well. The rooms for the demons have a lot more height so that the demons can go back to their original size while they''re resting."


    Celis was happy to hear that... even though he wouldn''t use it. He was nning to go back to the Dimensional Realm as soon as a chance appeared. "What about the resources? I heard from Grand Elder Levid we could get some Divine Stones. What rank are they?"


    "Rank? Hahaha!" Jimeyughed out loud when she heard that. "What other rank could it be if not Rank One? Do you think we can get high-level Divine Stones in this ce? You definitely came from outside for you to ask such a thing. Anyway, you two, as new recruits, can only have ten Rank One Divine Stones per month. Go to the distribution center on the 4th floor after youplete a month here."


    Celis couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. Compared to the Rank Three Divine Stones he still had in the Dimensional Realm, the organizations'' Divine Stones were basically useless. ''Roan,e with me to my room. That ce is most likely out of everyone''s views. Once we get there, I''ll head back to the Dimensional Realm to cultivate.''


    Roan didn''t mind it. ''Alright.''


    Jimey then exchanged a few more words with Roan and Celis before she was finally able to leave.


    Himatikia, of course, was still there. "Alright, this concludes the process. I''ll go bring this extra badge to Grand Elder Levid. Is there anything else you want to know?"


    Roan nodded in response, asking, "You can''t possibly let us stay in this ce for free. Even though it can''tpare to what we had outside, I know this is probably one of the best ces to be in this Upside Down World. What do we need to do while we''re not purging?"


    "Oh! That! Of course, you can take on many different duties while being here. Usually, they''re simple things like guarding the facilities and following the elders to help set up the challenge formations. In the end, what people expect from us the most is that we carry our purging duties every hundred years without mistakes and bias," Himatikia exined.


    Roan and Celis didn''t mind it. "Alright, I guess that''s all we need to know."


    Himatikia was happy to hear that. "Good. Anyway, you can go explore the organization. Your badges also work as keys. If there''s any door it can''t open, it''s because you aren''t allowed in there. Understood?"


    Roan and Celis nodded once again. "That''s very useful."


    With that, Himatikia decided to leave. "Now then, I''ll be going. Let me know if you need anything."


    Once she was gone, Roan and Celis finally had the chance to go to Celis''s allocated room. There, Sister Orb confirmed there were formations that impeded others from prying inside. Only then did Roan send Celis into the Dimensional Realm and left Celis''s room to take a look at the tower.

 Chapter 1539 - Yeah, I know

    Chapter 1539 - Yeah, I know


    Back in the underground area, Rean was told about the intricacies of the formation and how the cultivators and demon beasts there nned to make it work. Only with that could he finally get the full picture of the thing. ''It''s quite obvious that theyck the necessary knowledge for formations. They had tobine many formations together to obtain the result of a single more sophisticated one. This kind of thing is visible everywhere in the formation.''


    However, he had to praise the people there for their ingenuity. He understood why it took thirty years to get to this point. That''s because they didn''t have the knowledge to make things like this. They had to discover everything on their own. ''If I was here thirty years ago with my knowledge right now, it wouldn''t have taken more than three months to get the same result. Then again, I don''t know if I could do what they did if I was in their shoes.''


    Nevertheless, there was a problem. Rean could finally tell how they would escape the Upside Down World, as well as why it was so secretive that information about it couldn''t get out. Of course, Roan, who was watching everything through their connection, didn''t understand what was happening, so Rean had to exin to him.


    ''Basically, what they''re trying to achieve is a forced breakthrough,'' Rean exined. ''A big part of the formation itself will create a temporary shield. It has been umting Divine Energy for a long time and should be enough to withstand even the continental barrier for quite a few minutes.''


    Rean continued, ''However, the real trick is the way they''ll pass through the barrier of this Upside Down World. Just think of it like they''re shooting a cannon. The rest of the formation is also umting Divine Energy tounch the cultivators inside the shield through the barrier. I''ve gone into the hole in the center of the formation that is connected to the barrier of this world. After analyzing the barrier''s power for a moment, I''ve reached the conclusion that this formation would most likely shoot the people and demon beasts inside to a distance of a few hundred kilometers.''


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, ''Is it enough to pass through the formation?''


    Rean thought about that as well. ''That''s the point. My answer to that is I don''t know. The Formation Masters here have no idea as to how far the barrier that covers the Upside Down World extends. If this ce is really a dimensional realm, then it might extend thousands of times further.''


    Roan denied that notion, saying, ''The system exactly wants us to stop them from trying this thing. That means that they most likely can pass through the barrier.''


    Rean then mentioned, ''That depends. Do you remember that you mentioned that the cultivators and demon beasts here might just be feeding the Upside Down World? Perhaps the Soul Gem System just doesn''t want the Upside Down World to lose its food.''


    However, Roan didn''t think it anymore. ''That''s most likely not the case.''


    ''Howe?'' Rean asked in response.


    Roan then exined, ''Simple. You said that this formation can only shoot a limited amount of people. You also told me that this project is being kept secret to the point of even using Soul Binding Contracts. Correct me if I''m wrong, but I believe this formation wouldn''t be able to shoot anyone a second time, right?''


    Rean was surprised that Roan deduced that. ''That''s true. From what I can see, once the formation activates once, all the runes will overload. In fact, the overload of the runes is also part of the reason why the formation can shoot so far into the barrier. Once it''s done, the formation will be destroyed in the process. Without a doubt, the guys in this project don''t want other people and demon beasts to know since everyone would want to leave with them. There''s no way this formation can support too many passengers. I would put the maximum capacity to around 300 or so members.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''That''s the reason right there. 300 cultivators and demon beasts would change almost nothing in the Upside Down World. If everyone in this world is really being used as a means of feeding something, there''s no need to care about these ones escaping. The purging itself would get rid of hundreds or thousands of times more cultivators and demon beasts than the formation will let escape outside.''


    Rean understood where Roan wasing from. ''I see... if there''s no need to care about such a small number of cultivators running away, there''s no need for the Soul Gem System to start this quest either.''


    ''Exactly.'' Roan confirmed Rean''s words, nodding. ''However, the quest did start. That means the problem is with what will happen when the formation activates. Perhaps it''ll break through the barrier and the beings inside will reach somece they were not supposed to. Perhaps they''ll pass through the barrier, and it''ll break something in turn. Who knows? The Upside Down World might simply explode because of that.''


    Rean agreed with Roan when he heard that. ''Whatever the reason may be, the goal is to not let this formation work.''


    Roan then warned Rean about something else. ''Don''t forget, the quest just said to stop the cultivators and demon beasts of the Upside Down World from escaping. The Soul Gem System has never said that the formation you''re taking part in is the thing that will aplish it. Of course, given the chances, this is most likely the one, but we better be ready if something else happens. After all, the purging organization''s members aren''t the only ones who want to leave this ce.''


    Rean bitterly smiled in response. ''If this isn''t what could bring them out, then I have no idea what it could be. For now, I''ll focus on this one.''


    Roan nodded and then asked something else. ''So, do they have everything they need to seed?''


    Rean shook his head, saying, ''No. At the actual stage, they would all die, but they know that. However, they''re very close to getting it to work, albeit poorly due to theirck of knowledge of formations. It''s just that they haven''t noticed it yet.''


    ''In that case, it''s your job to make sure they don''t realize it,'' Roan replied. ''Instead, make sure this formation bes useless. Understood?''


    Rean sighed as he replied, ''Yeah, I know...''

 Chapter 1540 - You Won’t Believe It

    Chapter 1540 - You Won''t Believe It


    In the underground area where the formation was, Rean gathered with the other Formation Masters and began to teach them about higher-level runes, principles,binations, etc. From what he was doing, his objective was obvious. He wanted to obtain their trust, especially Vaz''s. "Did you see? That''s why the stacking of your formations has gone bad so far. The superposition of runes was creating ipatibility, and it still is right now. I''m truly impressed you made it work without it exploding."


    Vaz was the first one to ask questions. "I understand the principle. However, it also requires materials hard to get our hands on in the Upside Down World. Is there a way to circumvent this issue?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "Yes, we can use substitutes with simr properties. It''s just that since they aren''t as good as the originals, we will need more stabilizing, flow, and control runes. However, it''s not like we''re substituting quantity to make up for quality. The process is different with these materials. That''s all."


    Someone immediately wanted to give it a try, asking, "Alright, can you show us a few examples? If possible, use some simple materials."


    "No problem at all. If it is cheap materials, I have them in my spatial ring. Still, you should start searching for materials of better quality in the Upside Down World. After so long, we have a lot of people who turned into statues and were brought here. They most likely all had their spatial rings, just like my brother and me. Perhaps we''ll be able to find some of them. After I help revise the formation, I''ll make a list with everyone''s help, listing the materials we will need for it."


    Vaz was satisfied with that, nodding as he said, "Then let''s start."


    With that, Rean immediately took the materials and began to create some simple and fast formations. They didn''t have much use, but it served to prove his ideas, which was more than enough to convince everyone. A few dayster, the levels of the Formation Masters had increased by a lot. Sure, most of them had been working with formations for a long time. It''s just that they didn''t have the study materials necessary to improve. Rean''s knowledge was like an oasis in the middle of the desert. In short, they all absorbed it like sponges. For the first time in years, the hard expression on everyone''s faces began to ease up as they felt that they were much closer topleting the formation.


    On some days, Vaz called Rean over to discuss some stuff. "Rean,e take a look at these blueprints." By now, he had no doubt that Rean was the most aplished Formation Master in their group by far. A good thing was that Rean did not use a single Circuitry Rune. Instead, he only used the traditional ones to obtain their respect.


    As Rean looked at the information, he immediately understood it was rted to the core of the formation. "This... isn''t this the core of the Barrier Breaker Formation?" After so long, he had obviously heard the name of the formation already. "Is it really fine to show it to me? I just joined your group a few weeks ago."


    Vaz snorted in response, telling him, "Ha! If you aren''t qualified to see and help with it, then is there anyone in this ce who can?"


    Rean shook his head. "That''s not what I mean-"


    "I know what you mean," Vaz cut Rean''s words short. "You havergely helped us increase our knowledge in formations. Thanks to you, we''re not only four Golden-level Formation Masters anymore, but seven. Three of our guys had finally made a breakthrough thanks to your support. Besides, it would be idiotic to try and jeopardize this operation since it could be the key to getting us out of this shitty-ass ce. Don''t worry, you can take a good look and tell me what you see wrong."


    Rean pretended to be nervous, murmuring, "But... this is the culmination of over thirty years of development. So far, the formation isn''tplete but is moving towards it. What if what I say causes a problem with the formation? I can''t bear the responsibility. In fact, I think I would be killed if I was the culprit for such a problem. Due to theplexity of the formation so far, I doubt you could rebuild it."


    Vaz shook his head, though. "There''s no need to worry. If this fails, we can simply start all over again. Besides, it''s now obvious to me just how jumbled our formation is with the knowledge you shared so far. Perhaps the new one will be much better."


    Eventually, Rean decided to ept. In fact, he was sighing inside, thinking, ''The problem is that the runes I taught you to use would never bring a better formation to life. In fact, they would lead to much worse results. Sorry for that...'' Of course, he kept these thoughts to himself.


    Following that, Rean began to work with Vaz on the core of the formation. Sure enough, he gave Vaz several different ideas that, on the surface, looked good. Even Vaz couldn''t see anything wrong with most of them. The ones where he found some issues were put there on purpose for him to see. That way, he wouldn''t think Rean was too perfect, giving himself more confidence while leaving Rean leeway.


    Meanwhile, Roan had found a few interesting things of his own. He went out with the other members of the purging organization to help with the challenges. That helped him obtain a better grasp of the powers in the Upside Down World and detect possible threats.


    However, there was a particr power, or this power''s leader, who shocked Roan with his presence. ''There''s a new rising power in the Upside Down World. It seems like their leader is someone who came from outside as well. Believe it or not, they already acquired more territory in thest eight years than anyone else did in several decades or maybe even hundreds of years.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''And why should I be concerned?''


    ''You won''t believe me even if I tell you,'' Roan said in response.

 Chapter 1541 Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 1541 Unexpected</h4>


    Hearing that, Rean''s interest was piqued. ''Stop holding back and let me see your memories of the guy.''


    Roan nodded after hearing that and shared the memories with Rean. However, all Rean could see was a ball of blue energy floating. ''What is this thing? Water Element? Divine Energy? Both?''


    Roan then exined, ''This is a Sea Chilling Spirit.''


    ''What?!'' Rean was taken aback. ''You can''t be telling me...''


    ''That''s correct,'' Roan confirmed Rean''s thoughts as he said, ''This Sea Chilling Spirit''s name is Havek Sasamil. By the way, wanna hear a little from him?''


    Suddenly, Roan shared the memories of the challenge where Havek''s forces were challenging their opponents. "Hahaha! As expected of me! The disciples I''ve trained are simply unmatched in this world. All hail the great Havek Sasamil!"


    Rean''s mouth twitched once he heard Havek''s voice yet again. ''Yep, that''s definitely, 100% sure the same Havek Sasamil.'' Rean then asked something else, ''Have you gotten in contact with him already?''


    Roan shook his head, replying, ''As if! This guy is too annoying. Youe here and talk to him. I talked with a few of the people and demon beasts from Havek''s sect, so they''re already waiting for your visitter. Of course, Havek''s group won this challenge as well, just so you know.''


    Rean didn''t really mind it, saying, ''Alright, but howe he didn''t recognize you? We aren''t exactly using different appearances here. Also, thanks to our cultivation, our faces barely changed at all in these past few decades.''


    Roan understood what Rean meant. ''Isn''t that obvious? It''s not that he didn''t recognize me, but instead, I didn''t show myself in front of him. Thest thing I want is to catch that guy''s attention.''


    ''You truly hate this type of person, don''t you?'' Rean asked. ''He isn''t a bad person, you know? He''s just a little over the top with his self-confidence. Anyways, I''m heading out right now to go talk to him. You shoulde with me as well. If I''m there, Havek probably won''t want to talk to you anyway since he finds you boring. Besides, it''ll work as proof that we are who we are saying to be.''


    Roan didn''t like the idea very much but epted it anyway. ''Fine. The challenge is over anyway, so I''m on my way back to the tower. I can meet you halfway.''


    Rean then went to see Vaz after that. "What? You want to leave now?" Well, ever since Rean joined, everything had been going extremely well for the formation team. Rean had already be a core member of their group, just like Vaz. Now that they were at such an important moment, it made sense that Vaz didn''t like Rean''s request. "Can''t you leave it for another time? We''re very close to getting everything working."


    Rean shook his head, telling him, "It''s important to me, so I have to go." Fortunately, no one there was a prisoner or anything like that. Since they all signed the Soul Binding Contract, it was pretty much safe to let people and demon beasts go in and out anytime they wanted. "Don''t worry. Once I finish dealing with my problems, I will definitely return. Besides, I''m not the only formation master here. You guys can keep doing your things while I''m out. I trust all of you."


    How could Vaz stop Rean after hearing that? "Sigh... fine. But you bettere back as soon as possible, or I''ll head out and drag you back here myself."


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh after that. "Fine, fine. I''ll do what I can. See youter, Vaz."


    Rean quickly took the teleport formation and left the underground area. In the tower, he went straight for the exit as he wanted to meet Havek soon. he even got a flying demon beast to help bring him over from the purging organization. After all, Kentucky wasn''t ready to fly yet. Not to mention it would be weird if Rean suddenly took a huge Demon Bird out of nowhere. ''In any case, Kentucky''s progress to full recovery is very good. He shouldn''t take more than a week or two before he can fly again. Full recovery shouldn''t take no more than a month and a half.''


    However, after flying for a few minutes, Rean''s eyes narrowed. He had his Divine Sense bending skill active all the time. It''s just that it was set at very low power so that it wouldn''t be able to bend anyone''s Divine Sense. That way, he could tell if someone was watching him without revealing that he could hide from Divine Senses. ''Someone at the Late or Peak Stage of the Transition Realm is following me from afar. Is it some kind of protection for me?''


    Surprisingly, Rean was right. After Rean showed his abilities, he was considered one of the greatest assets for the people who knew about the escaping project. With that said, Levid had arranged for someone to follow Rean every time he went out. It''s just that this was the first time the guy had to follow Rean since he stayed underground all the time.


    Rean didn''t mind that, though. ''He isn''t half bad. He knows his cultivation is much higher than mine, so I shouldn''t be able to notice his presence. Nevertheless, he''s following me while making sure he can''t be seen in any other way.''


    And so, Rean decided to ignore the guy for now. Halfway through the journey, Rean met Roan and the other members of the purging organization who were returning to the tower. They exchanged a few words there before Roan separated from them and joined Rean in his travel.


    ''Oh, so we havepany, huh?'' Naturally, Roan noticed the protector even faster. ''Well, that''s to be expected. Just ignore him.''


    Rean nodded in response. ''Okay.''


    Eventually, they arrived at Havek''s territory. "Havek is the leader of the sect here, although the sect itself has existed for much longer. The timing of his appearance also matches the time he created that cultivation technique for the girl back in Utari."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Which means he was caught by the Salt Sweep from a decade ago. Alright, let''s get there first."

 Chapter 1542 Holy Shit!

    <h4>Chapter 1542 Holy Shit!</h4>


    Well, it wasn''t very hard to find Havek''s sect. That''s because he also seeded in changing its name to ''Sasamil Sect.'' It had a very eye-catching signboard that could be seen from kilometers away. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t miss it.


    As they got closer, the twins noticed that the sect seemed to be having a party. They were all cheerful with thend they acquired after thest challenge. Well, at least the guards in front of the gate were still working properly. "Do you guys want something? The recruitment for our Sasamil Sect was finished more than three months ago." One of them could see that the twins were only at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, so he didn''t consider them to be anyone important.


    However, another one immediately recognized Roan from thest challenge. Although Roan hid from Havek, he was still seen by many disciples of the Sasamil Sect. This disciple was one of them, and he also happened to be the one in charge there.


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    "Who the hell will join our sect? This guy is a member of the purging organization. He can''t join any of the powers of our Upside Down World. Also, no one would be idiotic enough to leave the purging organization even if they could since they have one of the best cultivation environments."


    The guy then looked at Roan and said, "Sorry for this idiot''s mistake, my friend. If he had paid attention to your badge, he would have recognized you straight away. I''m Caleu, the one in charge of this gate. The contest between the Xankre n and us was over just a few hours ago. Was there anything you forgot here?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "The contest went fine, and you sect won fair and square. The reason for my visit is that we have something to discuss with your Sect Master."


    "The Sect Master? You mean the Sea Chilling Spirit?" Caleu asked back.


    Roan nodded in response. "Yes. Is there a problem?"


    Caleu sighed in response, telling him, "Sigh... you could say that. It''s not that the Sect Master can''t be seen, but he''s the type who doesn''t like to waste time with anything other than his own objectives. If this friend doesn''t have a good reason, I wouldn''t be surprised if our Sect Master ignored your visit even if you''re from the purging organization."


    Roan then looked at Rean, who understood what he wanted. "Alright, just go to your Sect Master and tell him that I know about the Circuitry Formations."


    Caleu''s expression suddenly turned dark after that. Because he was in a higher position, he had ess to some ssified information. He knew that the Sect Master often worked on formations of that type. However, this was supposed to be a secret that no one knew about. ''As expected of the purging organization. They probably have some high-rank spy in our sect. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to know about the Circuitry Formations.''


    However, Caleu was also curious about something else. ''Since the purging organization knows about our secret, why would they send such low-level cultivators to check it? Could it be they don''t know how incredible the Circuitry Formations are?'' Of course, he didn''t tell Rean or Roan his thoughts. "Please wait for a moment. I''ll pass your message straight away."


    The twins didn''t mind and simply waited outside. A few minutester, Caleu came back with two elders of the sect. Just like him, the elders also had dark expressions on their faces. "The Sect Master is waiting for you. However, only the elders here can bring you to the ce where he practices his formations. I''ll have to bid you farewell here."


    The two elders then called the twins inside, saying, "Come with us. We can''t waste too much of our Sect Master''s time."


    Along the way, the elders tried to obtain more information from the twins. However, all Rean said to them was that once they talked with their Sect Master, everything would get clear.


    ''Can you see the red color of killing intent?'' Roan asked as he followed the elders.


    Rean nodded, saying, ''Yes, they''re seriously wondering whether we''re the only ones who know about the Circuitry Formations or not. If we were, they probably would try to kill us straight away, even if we''re part of the purging organization.''


    Of course, those elders tried to ask who else knew about the information. In any case, the twins insisted that all they needed to know was that they had to see Havek.


    Eventually, they were brought into a hall deep into the sect building. There, the twins found that a few more elders of the sect were already waiting. Each and every single one of them was checking the twins with their Divine Senses, trying to find anything useful. However, the Sea Chilling Spirit was nowhere to be found. "Where is Sect Master Havek?"


    "I told you, didn''t I? He doesn''t like to waste time when he''s working on his own things. He wouldn''t leave the formation room until he was sure you were already waiting," the elder exined.


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. That was definitely very like Havek.


    Once again, they waited a few minutes until the hall door opened. Soon after, a sphere of Water Element and Divine Energy... or so it looked like, entered the room, followed by a few other members of the sect. Immediately, the temperature in the room dropped quite a lot. ''No wonder they have chilling in the name,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    After that, the Sea Chilling Spirt started toin, "Who the hell told you about my Circuitry Formations? Open your mouth right now since someone is definitely asking to die."


    Rean smiled when he heard that as he turned around to show his face to Havek, telling him, "Your Circuitry Formations? As far as I can remember, it was I who taught you about them, no?"


    Suddenly, Havek''s Water Element and Divine Energy began to spread throughout the room, dropping the temperature even more. Sure enough, he recognized the guy in front of him. "Holy shit! Rean!"

 Chapter 1543 Too Late To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 1543 Too Late To Escape</h4>


    One of the elders following Havek couldn''t help but ask once they heard that. "Do you know these guys, Sect Master?"


    Havek would definitely nod if he had a head now. In any case, he replied, "I do. I do way too well. It''s just that I''ve never thought I would see them again, let alone in this ce."


    Reanughed in response after that. "Hahaha! The same goes for us. Who could guess that we would all transform into statues and be brought here? Then again, I heard about you outside and was nning to pay a visit to the cial Corals region. It''s truly a surprise to see you in this ce."


    Havek couldn''t help but ask in response, "How did you know about me outside?" However, before Rean could answer, Havek decided this wasn''t the best ce as many members of the sect were watching them. "Alright,e with me. We can discuss things better somewhere else."


    Rean and Roan nodded, not minding it at all. Just as they were about to leave, Havek also gave the elders there an order, telling them, "You guys can all go back and do your own things. Don''t worry. There''s no chance that others will find out about my project. Rean, Roan, let''s go."


    Hearing that, the elders didn''t know whether to believe it or not. There was also the issue where Havek was the Sect Master, but he was rtively new in this sect. It''s just that he was also very strong, so there wasn''t much they could do. In any case, Havek gave no one a chance toin before he disappeared with the twins.


    Later, in Havek''s private residence, the twins were finally able to openly talk with him.


    In other words, Roan simply sat by a corner and closed his eyes, letting Rean do all the talking.


    "You look very different from before, Havek."


    "Do you think I can''t tell?" Havek obviously knew that he was nothing like a human anymore. "There''s nothing I can do about it. Something happened while I was working on the Circuitry Formations. It seemed like I had suddenly lost my consciousness. The next thing I knew, I was a newborn Sea Chilling Spirit. It''s just that I had all my memories from the time I was a human. Even now, I have no idea what happened to the real me back in your Dmu Sect."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after that. "It''s better if I exin it to you with a Divine Sense message." Rean then tried to summarize everything as well as possible before doing that. After all, he had to take out things like the Soul Gem System''s existence. It wasn''t before a few minutes that he finished organizing everything in his mind.


    However, Havek wasn''t surprised by that, saying, "So that''s how it happened, huh? Still, why can''t you tell me how you escaped the cmity? Could it be that you knew it was going to happen?"


    Rean shook his head in response. "If we knew, we would have tried to save many, many more people. I would tell the Sasamil Empire about it, and maybe we coulde up with a n. Unfortunately, by the time we were warned that the was going to be destroyed, we only had a few seconds."


    Rean continued, "As for how we were able to survive, that I can''t talk about. You just need to know that we did what we could to save the people we were closest to."


    Havek was obviously curious about the twins'' methods. However, he didn''t try to pry further into it. He knew Rean very well from back then, so he knew Rean would have done his best in that situation. "Fine. It''s not like I lost anyone I cared about anyway."


    "You didn''t?" Rean was surprised to hear that.


    Havek confirmed, telling him, "Did you forget? The Sasamil Imperial Family was pretty much all about struggles for power. Even my parents were no different. In any case, I only cared about personal evolution, so I didn''t care about anything rted to that. Since my parents and family only cared about it, we kind of became disconnected from each other from the very start. I''m just happy that I reincarnated into another form of life. If anything, I''m happy that it happened since I was able to arrive at the Realm of Gods."


    Surprisingly, Havek wasn''t lying. Rean still remembered very well how all the power struggles of the Sasamil Imperial Family were.


    Havek was, in fact, pleased with his oue. "Can you imagine how I felt when I found what kind of ce this Realm of Gods is? Divine Energy! Countless times more advanced formations and other side upations! Cultivation techniques, where even the worst ones, would trash any of the Sasamil Family''s top cultivation techniques! The Realm of Gods is great! As for the rest who died, I couldn''t care less... except for you. The only thing that the Realm of Gods could not match my time in Sunkan was your Circuitry Formations. With that being said, I''m truly happy to see you again."


    Rean smiled in response. Havek might look cold from those words, but he wasn''t a bad guy. "Fine. Since you don''t feel sad, then I guess this is for the best. Suffering wouldn''t bring us anywhere anyway."


    After a few more words about the past, Rean and Havek finally started to talk about the present. "Havek, how did you end up getting caught by the Salt Sweep? From what I can tell, you''re way too strong to fall for that."


    Havek thought the same about Rean and Roan, saying in return, "I can ask you the same thing. You said that you two were in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. I also know that you two were much stronger than your cultivation, and this difference definitely increased during the time we haven''t met. Howe you got caught up in that?"


    Nevertheless, Havek was the first one to exin. "Anyways, I was just curious about this Salt Sweep, so I decided to take a closer look. I... ahem... overestimated the fact I''m a spirit since the white powder has a weaker effect on us. By the time I noticed something wrong, it was toote for me to escape."

 Chapter 1544 A Different Implication

    <h4>Chapter 1544 A Different Implication</h4>


    Rean was surprised that Havek was caught in the Salt Sweep because of something simr. "Wait a minute... you too? Our group decided to investigate the white powder because we thought it was made of Divine Stone dust, very high-level ones at that."


    Havek was the one surprised this time. "So you arrived at the same conclusion? When I heard the white powder was as good as Rank Three Divine Stones, I had to get to the bottom of it."


    "Because there was probably an even higher level Divine Stone mine behind it," Rean and Havek said at the same time after that.


    Of course, the way the twins were caught by the Salt Sweep was a lot more dramatic than Havek. "In our case, we did kind of reach the source of the white powder. However, we were attacked when we got there."


    Havek was obviously interested in Rean''s part of the story. "You did? Attacked? Tell me more."


    Rean then summed up everything with another Divine Sense message, much to Havek''s surprise. "There was such a thing down there? So weird... however, you do know that this white river is most likely located above the Divine Stone mine, right? It''s probably the thing that feeds the natural formation as well."


    Of course, Rean had thought about that. "Indeed. Unfortunately, we didn''t have the chance to check any further since we were transformed into statues. Next time I go there, I''ll be thoroughly prepared, though. I''m bringing a lot of the Divine Water from the Divine Lake with me. I want to see how those white powder creatures will cause me trouble. I still haven''t given up the Divine Stone mine that probably exists there."


    Havekughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Of course, I''m doing exactly the same thing. It''s just that I didn''t know about those creatures, so I will be better prepared next time as well."


    Havek''s words were enough for Rean and Roan to understand something. "So you do have a way to escape this ce, huh?"


    Havek snorted in response. "From your words, it''s obvious that you also found some way out. Well, I guess it''s obvious since you''re the one who came up with the Circuitry Formations."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after hearing that. "By the way, are you using my Circuitry Formations for this escape? If so, how are you doing it?"


    "I don''t mind including you in my ns as long as you keep your mouth shut. With you and me, there''s no way we can fail," said Havek in response. Rean was still one of the very few existences Havek considered to be worth getting acquainted with.


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and decided to also talk about his part. "In fact, the purging organization also came up with a way to escape this ce. Of course, I got invited to work with them because of my knowledge regarding formations." Rean didn''t have to care about Soul Binding Contracts, so he simply told how the purging organization''s formation worked to Havek.


    "I have to admit they did quite a good job considering the knowledge and resources they had." Havek praised the Formation Masters of the purging organization. "I believe you want to know how my side will work. Well, the idea is the same, although the methods arepletely different."


    Rean knew very well the extent of the Circuitry Formation Runes he had taught Havek. With that said, he had an idea as to how Havek was working on a way out. "The space-rted Circuitry Runes, right?"


    Havek wasn''t surprised that Rean figured it out, replying, "Yes. I might as well tell you. I have perfected and advanced the runes and formations that we worked together a lot! Perhaps I''m even better than you at your own creation now. Hahaha! As expected of me, of course!"


    Rean ignored the self-confidence, though. "I''m obviously happy that you did. However, don''t think you''re the only one who worked on the Circuitry Formations. Let''s see... have you ever seen a smartphone?"


    "Smartphone?" Havek had obviously never heard about it. "What the hell is that?"


    Rean then exined about the newmunication formation he worked on back in the Zasfin''s, much to Havek''s shock! "You can do that with Circuitry Formations?!"


    However, Havek didn''t give up that easily. "Hmph! Just so you know, the Spatial Circuitry Runes are now twice as effective as before. If I make a teleport formation with it, it''ll be a lot cheaper to activate as well. Don''t think only you created new things with it."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders when he heard that. "It has never been apetition to start with. In fact, the more both of us learn, the better. After all, we can share all the new discoveries we made and improve even more."


    Havek didn''t care, though. "Of course, we can share our knowledge. But the one who teaches more is obviously the winner. What fun is there if I can''t evenpete against someone of my level?"


    Rean didn''t insist after hearing that. "Alright, alright. So, can you exin how you intend to get out with more details?" Sure enough, Rean had to ask that since it was rted to the revival of his Nascent Soul. Now, he had two different ces where people and demon beasts were preparing escaping ns that had never been tried before.


    Havek then exined, "Since you''re working on a formation to pass through the barrier, you obviously know the barrier well. In your case, you n to shoot through it. However, my formation will use spatial power to open a void tunnel within it. I tried to make something that could teleport through it. However, it would be pretty much a lucky shot without a destination. With my void tunnel, on the other hand, I will have a way to retreat if things on the other side are grim."


    Roan, who was listening so far, finally decided to make ament. It''s just that he only told Rean through their Soul Connection. ''His formation has a different implication to the quest.''

 Chapter 1545 Whats Going On

    <h4>Chapter 1545 What''s Going On</h4>


    Rean knew what Roan was talking about. ''I know. The purging organization''s formation will shoot through it, and we considered that it might destroy something. However, Havek''s formation will hardly affect anything, so it wouldn''t be a problem of destruction. Then again, we don''t know which one we need to stop. Perhaps we need to stop both.''


    Roan nodded, continuing where Rean left off. ''That''s not all. In Havek''s case, it means everyone will be able to pass through the void tunnel, not just a few chosen beings. That means our thoughts about the Upside Down World losing its fuel source might be correct in the end. We had pretty much discarded this idea before, but now it''s highly possible.''


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after that. ''It''s one thing to fool the Formation Masters of the purging organization. Their knowledge was very limited to start with. However, there''s no way Havek won''t notice something wrong with his formation if I decide to do anything to it.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. However, it was then that he got an idea. ''Oh, that''s not a problem. You just need to offer him toe with us. He doesn''t care about others anyway. He won''t do bad to anyone, but he wouldn''t go out of his way to help anyone either. If he can escape with us, he definitely wouldn''t waste his time here.''


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. ''Good idea!''


    "Havek, forget about this formation of yours ande with us. Roan and I have a fail-proof method to escape. Just so you know, it has nothing to do with the purging organization. This is something I found some time ago," Rean said all of a sudden.


    Havek was obviously surprised to hear that. "A fail-proof method? What is it?"


    Rean didn''t exin, though. "I can''t tell you right now. However, we can definitely bring you together. It''s much better than risking your life in that journey through the void tunnel."


    However, Havek couldn''t ept it straight away. "I can''t go with you at the moment."


    "Why?" Naturally, Rean and Roan didn''t expect to hear that.


    Havek then exined, "Because I hate owing favors. To be Sect Leader, I didn''t need to simply defeat the previous one. I also had to make an agreement with everyone else so that they could ept me. They would all go after the materials I needed for the formation, and I would bring them out with me once I was done."


    Rean and Roan immediately understood after that. As mentioned before, Havek would never steal. He was too proud to do that. Since he made an agreement, he definitely would see it through. "That makes thingsplicated."


    Havek shook his head, telling the two, "It''s fine. I just said that I would bring them once the formation was ready. I''ve never said I would be there as well. At first, I was nning to enter the void tunnel. However, I can now simply finish the formation and let them use it. As for myself, I can use your method since it''s a guaranteed escape method, right? See, not thatplicated. You will just have to wait for some time."


    Rean shook his head, though. "Let me be honest with you. I do indeed want to bring you out of this ce. However, it''s not just because we''re friends. The problem is that I can''t allow anyone to escape the Upside Down World."


    Naturally, Havek was taken aback. "Why would you do something like that? I don''t really care if the people here escape or not, but as far as I can remember, you wouldn''t try to stop me from helping others."


    Rean agreed with Havek, saying, "I don''t like it either. I can''t give you many details since even I am not sure as to what will happen. However, there''s a huge possibility that something very bad will happen if I allow the people and demon beasts from this ce to escape this world."


    Havek knew Rean wouldn''t be joking about such a thing, even though that bothered him. "Now, that''s what I callplicated. I can''t simply go back on my words either. What about allowing everyone to use your method? That one you didn''t want to talk about."


    Rean shook his head once again. "That''s where the problem lies. I don''t know what that thing that will happen may be. It means I can''t allow the beings of the Upside Down World to escape through any methods. I will arrange for the purging organization''s formation to fail."


    At this point, Havek simply couldn''t take it. "Alright, that''s enough, Rean. Even if it''s you, I can''t simply ept such a lousy exnation. Something bad will happen, but you can''t even tell me why you know that. As far as I''m concerned, you might simply be wrong. I won''t go back on my words just because you said these things."


    Rean then looked at Roan. They knew they would need to do better than that to convince Havek. ''Should I talk about the system to him?''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before asking in response, ''Do you know if Soul Binding Contracts work with spirits?''


    Rean had never heard about Soul Binding Contracts being used on spirits, though. ''I have no idea. However, I do know that Havek is at least trustworthy. Didn''t you see? As long as he gives his word, he will even hold himself back.''


    Roan didn''t know if it was true, as he wasn''t as close to Havek as Rean. However, he knew they had a problem. There''s no way they can tell the purging organization about this formation. In fact, if they spread the information, it might onlyplicate things. Everyone wanted to escape this ce, after all. Also, attacking the ce themselves wouldn''t be of much use since Havek could simply start building a new formation. He definitely had the entire blueprint in his mind alone. Let alone the fact that the twins had lost most of their cultivation.


    The twins considered the issue as the room went quiet for a moment. Eventually, Rean and Roan reached a conclusion as Rean turned back to Havek and said, "Alright, here''s what''s going on."

 Chapter 1546 Pay Attention To

    <h4>Chapter 1546 Pay Attention To</h4>


    Rean then exined the things he thought he should talk about with Havek, which was their own system and why they had a problem with the quest they got.


    Naturally, Havek was surprised to hear such a thing. "A system? A Dimensional Realm? Something that can gain Destiny Points to give you advantages?" However, Havek''s behavior changed soon after. "Wait, does that mean you''re not the one who invented the Circuitry Formations?"


    Rean shook his head in response, telling him, "No. It was me who first created the Circuitry Formations. In any case, the very basic form of it with my firstmunication formations. However, as I mentioned before, the system canplement your own skills after you learn them. After I created it, the system opened a new section and helped me improve upon it."


    Havek finally rxed after that. "Then that''s fine. I respected you because I believed you had the ability to stand up to me. If you told me that it had never been you who came up with it, then our rtionship would be over right now." In the end, what Havek cared most about was his personalpetition with Rean.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that. "Don''t you have anything else to say about the rest? Also, you believed it quite easily, no?"


    Havek didn''t mind that Rean thought that way, saying, "Well, your improvement in cultivation had always been kind of weird. Of course, I''ve seen how your brother put you through hell as well. I know that your improvement isn''t just due to the system but also due to the crazy training you''ve undergone."


    Hearing that, Roan''s opinion of Havek increased a little bit. It''s just that he wouldn''t mention it.


    Havek continued, "Of course, it''s hard to believe what you told me. But then again, that also exins why you two know that Sunkan was destroyed and how you escaped from it. There''s one thing, though. You could say that the reason for the to be destroyed was also this system of yours, no?"


    Rean didn''t hide it from Havek, nodding as he replied, "Indeed. Whoever attacked the was after our system. However, I don''t think we''re the culprits. Do you think that way?"


    "Nope." Havek immediately denied the idea. "You got that thing and reincarnated on our home by chance. If anyone''s at fault, it''s the guys who attacked. Well, I told you that I''m very happy with the oue anyway, so I might even thank those people. This is the Realm of Gods! This is the kind of ce where someone as great as me can shine! Hahaha!"


    Rean was happy that Havek thought like that. He was sure that even though he didn''t care much about his family, there were bound to be some things he liked back there. "Thank you for understanding. Of course, I must also ask you to not spread this information. Even if I doubt someone would believe it anyway."


    Havek agreed with Rean, saying, "If it wasn''t you, I wouldn''t believe a single word of yours either." Havek then went back to the main topic after that. "This system of yours has obviously caught my interest, but we can discuss it in great detailter. Let''s go back to the main problem. This system can kind of analyze the changes in destiny that you and your brother cause to the world around you. This is also the system that gave you the mission rted to no one being allowed to leave this ce. Above all, the fact that it can revive your lost Nascent Souls but will dy it several decades if you fail."


    Havek felt like so many things happened at once after he said that. "You said that this system had never given an ''evil'' mission. But you can''t guarantee that it''s not doing it this time. In the end, this system of yours only gave you a few details. However, you missed one point here. The exnation of your system''s mission said that the ''old people of Upside Down World were about to escape this ce, and you should stop it.'' Can you see the problem here?"


    Hearing that, both Rean and Roan felt like idiots this time. Even Roan was so focused on the objective that he missed this point. "Holy shit! That''s right! Havek is the one creating passage out of Upside Down World. However, Havek isn''t old at all. If anything, he''s one of the newest beings in this world. Naturally, he doesn''t fit the mission''s description."


    Following that, the twins took another look at the system''s quest content just to make sure.


    [Even the oldest humans and demon beasts of the Upside Down World have been in this ce for as long as they could remember. Obviously, they''re beings that were born and lived here all their lives. After so long, these beings have finallye up with a way of escaping Upside Down World.]


    Sure enough, it mentioned the old people of this world, not new ones like Havek. That meant Havek''s method of escaping had nothing to do with the system''s mission.


    Rean''s eyes lit up after realizing that, clearly very happy. "Since that''s the case, let me help you with it, Havek." Naturally, Rean wanted to help the beings here leave this ce. He had never liked that mission to start with.


    However, Roan narrowed his eyes in response, saying, "The problem is, the objective of the mission only said that we shouldn''t let the people of this world escape. The objective itself doesn''t mention the old people and demon beasts. Rean, there''s still a chance that helping Havek would trigger the mission''s failure."


    Rean obviously didn''t like to hear that. "You just have to let me down every single time, don''t you?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. "Do you really think I have something to do it? I''m just telling you the truth."


    "Hahaha!" However, Havekughed out loud in response. "You two never change." Soon after, Havek mentioned another point. "I can''t guarantee this will nail the issue, but there''s one more thing you should pay attention to."

 Chapter 1547 From Other Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1547 From Other Continent</h4>


    "What is it?" Roan was obviously interested in any details of this quest.


    Havek then exined, "The deadline for failure. You have six months toplete it. Doesn''t that mean that in at most six months, someone would seed in escaping this Upside Down World? Of course, the mission objective had never said that it was the case, but it''s probable, right?"


    Havek looked at Rean after that. "Tell me one thing. If you haven''t joined the Formation Masters of the purging organization, how long do you think they would have taken toplete the formation?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before answering, "It''s hard to tell. They were stuck at a specific part of the project where the power condensation runes weren''t good enough to support the formation''s shooting parameters. However, if they solved that problem, it wouldn''t take more than a month or so to get it to work, even if just barely stable."


    Havek continued from there, saying, "With that said, there''s a good chance that they might have made a breakthrough in the next few months and activated the formation in six months'' time."


    Rean understood where Havek wasing from. "You mean that since the times match, it must be rted to them, is it?"


    "Half of the reason, yes." Surprisingly, Havek wasn''t done yet. "The other half is my own side."


    "What do you mean?" Roan asked, interested.


    Havek then exined, "Simple. My formation will definitely take at least one year and a few months to beplete. As I mentioned, I can''t guarantee this is the real reason. Maybe this system of your selected six months because it thought it would be fastest that someone woulde out, including me. But I would bet on the fact that I''m not the target. The only doubt is whether the mission objective really means any escape method or not. This is quite confusing, but I find it hard for it to be a problem rted to me."


    In the end, it was a bet. They could let Havek finish everything and hope that it wouldn''t affect their revival of their Nascent Souls. From what Havek said, it was indeed unlikely that his method was the cause for the system''s quest. On the other hand, was it worth the risk? After all, it meant several decades of dy if they were wrong.


    It was then that Rean got an idea. "You know what? There''s an easier way to confirm whether Havek''s formation is responsible for the quest or not. I just have to destroy the formation back in the purging organization. If the quest concludes with that action, then Havek is free to create his void tunnel formation. If not, we can continue this discussionter. After all, we''re just making blind guesses right now."


    Havek saw no issues with it. "As I mentioned before, I will need at one year and something to finish my formation. Even if Rean helps me, I doubt the time would reduce to less than a year. You have more than enough time to carry out your n while I do mine. Just don''t forget that I would rather use your guaranteed escape method." It was then that Havek understood. "Oh, I see... that''s why you don''t want to tell me about your escape method. It''s part of the mission objective as well, the not letting anyone escape part."


    Roan nodded. "True, but let''s talk about thatter. For now, we need to see if Rean can stop the purging organization from achieving its ns. Who knows? If destroying their formation ends the quest as Rean suggested, we might as well use our method instead of Havek''s to let everyone escape."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Great! In that case, let''s go back."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Roan suddenly pped Rean''s backhead after that. "Are you an idiot?"


    Rean obviously didn''t like that, responding, "Why did you hit me? Are you looking for a fight?"


    Even Havek was confused by that. Did Rean say anything wrong?


    Roan then pointed at Havek and said, "Did you forget the main reason why we looked for Havek?"


    "Oh!" Only then did Rean remember their reason for finding Havek in the first ce. He had been so focused on the system''s quest that hepletely forgot about it. Soon after, Rean looked at Havek with some hope in his eyes, asking, "Havek, do you know about anyone else from Sunkan? Truth be told, you''re not the first person from there that we found to have be a spirit. Our little sister, Rana, also became one here in the Realm of Gods. She''s now a Fairy."


    Havek was surprised to hear that. "Really? I didn''t expect that. Until now, I thought it was just a coincidence."


    "Coincidence?" Rean and Roan asked back. "What do you mean?"


    Havek then exined, "That''s because I do know of another person from our Sunkan. He just so happened to be a Sea Chilling Spirit, just like me."


    "Really?" Rean was happy to hear that. "Could it be that everyone from Sunkan became Spirits?"


    Roan wasn''t as interested in that, though. "Who''s the person you found? Could it be it was someone we know?"


    "I don''t think so," Havek exined. "To be honest, it wasn''t someone I knew either. I only found out he came from Sunkan because we were born almost at the same time, and we both had our memories. When we asked around if someone knew anything about the ce we came from, we noticed that we were the same."


    Rean was disappointed to hear that, hoping it was some other familiar face. However, Roan expected as much. "Well, it was already a miracle we found two people from Sunkan that we knew in a row. How big is Sunkan? It''s obvious that finding unknown people or demon beasts from there is a lot easier than known ones."


    Havek agreed with Roan, saying, "Considering just how much bigger the Realm of Gods is, it really is quite difficult to find others." Havek then talked about the guy, telling them, "Anyway, his name was Zangron, someone from the xin Empire. In the end, he was from apletely different continent."

 Chapter 1548 Glacial Reofik

    <h4>Chapter 1548 cial Reofik</h4>


    Rean couldn''t help but be disappointed after that. Then again, it made sense that the other guy wasn''t anyone they knew about. "That''s too bad. Well, I guess we can only continue on our journey to the demon beasts'' territory. Who knows, we might pass by the cial Corals region to pay this Zangron a visit. I guess he would be happy to know that more people from Sunkan are also here."


    "That would be difficult," Havek replied. "Zangron left on a journey to try and find more people from our. Of course, he didn''t know what happened to the, but he guessed that his own family might have been caught up in the same problem."


    Rean nodded after that. "Well, that''s very nice of him. By the way, just how old and strong are you at the moment. And if it isn''t a problem, what about Zangron? You said you defeated the previous Sect Master, so you''re bound to be quite strong, no?"


    Havek obviously liked the question, replying with great confidence, "Hehe! Of course, your grandfather is very strong. I''m only 213 years old, but I''m already in the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. Well, part of the reason I got to this level this fast was due to that Sacred Water Gem. After assimting it, my cultivation jumped almost an entire realm."


    The Sacred Water Gem was what Havek received as payment for helping Magali. He created a new cultivation technique, specifically for her. Nevertheless, that was very fast progress since cultivation for spirits was usually some reallyplicated thing. Take the fairies, for example. On the other hand, Kibins needed to feed on virtues. Rean and Roan could already guess that the Sea Chilling Spirits weren''t that far off in terms of weirdness.


    "As for Zangron, he was in the Transition Realm thest time I saw him. That was around thirty years ago when he finally got to a level he considered enough to travel on his own." Havek then mentioned something else, "I do have some good news, though. I can give you an item that would allow you to find him as long as you''re on the same continent. Who knows? You might receive some news from him. Unlike me, Zangron is really focused on finding his family and might find more people from Sunkan along the way."


    Soon after, Havek passed them two things that looked like a drop of hardened water. However, it was different from ice, even though it did give a cooling feeling. "These are cial Reofiks. It''s a kind of item we Sea Chilling Spirits can create through our own special type of energy. Can you see how one of them releases a soft glow in my direction? You just need to follow the glow''s direction, and you will definitely find its owner. You can have mine as well."


    "The other one is not glowing, though," Rean said soon after.


    "That''s because it only works in the same continent. Since Zangron''s cial Reofik is not glowing, that means he has left the Pol Continent. His cial Reofik stopped glowing around 13 years ago, so he''s gone for a while now. In a certain sense, it isn''t a bad thing since he''s most likely trying his luck outside the continent," Havek exined.


    Rean then took the two Reofiks and sent them straight into the Dimensional Realm. "Thanks. If we find him, we''ll make sure to ask about his findings."


    Havek didn''t mind it, saying, "Just don''t get your hopes up that much. As Roan mentioned, the Realm of Gods is just way too big. Chances are he won''t find anyone else."


    With that out of the way, Rean and Roan finally decided to go back to the purging organization. Along the way back, Sister Orb took the chance to ask. [Rean, have you decided how you will change the formation of the purging organization?]


    Rean nodded, saying, "I intend to pass them a rune that''s used for power control. However, although it works very nicely in small-scale formations, it''ll be a terrible idea to put them to use in suchrge-scale ones. We will definitely do a few tests on the formation first. When that happens, the whole thing will break apart. I doubt they''ll be able to rebuild such a formation anytime soon after that. Perhaps they''ll take even longer than the previous 30 years."


    [I see... is there a chance of them finding out?] Sister Orb asked soon after.


    "I find it hard. That''s because I''ll let them try this power control rune themselves in smaller formations. Once they see how good it is, I don''t think they''ll doubt its efficacy when they add it to the main formation," Rean exined.


    Roan then changed the topic after that. "Anyway, they''re sure to ask you why you left in the middle of the project. Besides, Havek''s sect is bing veryrge after he took control, so the Formation Masters there might be suspicious, even if you''re under the effects of the Soul Binding Contract. You better think up of an excuse when youe back. After all, don''t forget that their protector is still following us. It''s just that he couldn''t enter Havek''s sect uninvited, so he waited outside." The twins could still feel the Divine Sense that followed them from the shadows.


    Rean nodded, already knowing what to say. "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    As always, the small world made it quite easy for the twins to fly back to the white tower. Once there, Rean was immediately called to the underground formation area by Vaz. "What did you need to go to that sect for?"


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "My brother found someone he knew. It wasn''t anyone rted to the Sacred Undersea Kingdom, though. Was there any problem with that sect?"


    Vaz narrowed his eyes for a bit before shaking his head. "Whatever. So, let''s go back to the project. You were talking about the new power rune before you left. Everyone has been waiting for it, actually. Can you show us now?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "Sure, gather everyone around. I''ll show an example, then you guys try it."

 Chapter 1549 Knock Our Door

    <h4>Chapter 1549 Knock Our Door</h4>


    Sure enough, everyone was delighted when they saw their own runes working in their chosen formations. Even Vaz was certain that these power control runes would make a huge difference. "As expected of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom. Even though you were only a pawn to them, they still taught you a lot. These runes are going to save us from a lot of trouble."


    Rean shook his head in response, telling him, "This is nothing. You have to see the formations they used themselves. Now, those ones are the real deal. Compared to those, these formations and runes I taught everyone look like garbage."


    Vaz didn''t doubt that, saying, "That would be too much to ask for. In any case, as long as it can help us get out of this ce, they will more than serve their purpose."


    "That''s true," Rean agreed with Vaz. "Now then, I still have quite a few things to pass to all of you. It''s just that these other runes and formations would have little to no effect on the shooting formation here."


    Suddenly, a voice echoed from the building where the teleport formations were located, telling Rean, "Then you don''t need to teach them that for now."


    Immediately, Rean and Vaz looked in the direction of the voice. Soon after, Vaz''s expression turned dark. From there, they could see several grand elders of the purging organization together, including Levid. However, the main character was the one in the center. "What could the purging organization''s head want to do here with the Formation Masters? Clinbay, don''t you have other more important things to take care of?"


    Rean was surprised to hear that. That was the first time he saw the purging organization''s head. Clinbay wasn''t tall by any means. If anything, he looked almost a dwarf. However, Rean could also tell that although he was part of the humanoid races, he wasn''t human. It''s just that he didn''t know which race Clinbay was. Nevertheless, Rean immediately put a respectful expression, saying, "Hello, sir."


    Clinbay didn''t mind Vaz''s words. Everyone knew that Vaz was very annoying when it came to the projects he worked with. Even the purging organization''s head wasn''t an exception if he tried to meddle with Vaz''s works. Clinbay then looked at Rean and nodded, saying, "Hello, neer. I heard from Levid about you. From the looks of it, we were able to make huge progress with the shooting formation. You have my thanks."


    Rean smiled in response, replying, "That''s nothing, sir. I also want to leave this ce as soon as possible."


    Clinbay agreed with Rean before looking at Vaz, telling him, "I know that you don''t like others intervening in your work, Vaz. However, I''m still the purging organization''s head. I can totally put someone else in charge of this project and throw you away. Don''t forget that."


    Vaz snorted in response. "Who cares? I would just get more time to work on my own projects. If you want to do that, go ahead. First of all, with Rean here, I don''t think there''s much of a use for me anymore as his proficiency is much higher."


    Clinbay was surprised to hear that. As far as he remembered, Vaz would definitely not ept being taken out of this project. However, he understood why after thinking a little. With Vaz''s personality, he wouldn''t want to leave since no one could take his ce. It''s just that now there was someone to take the lead of this project other than himself, Rean. "Whatever, I won''t take you out. We''re so close to having a shot at leaving this damned Upside Down World, so just ignore myment from earlier."


    "Hmph!" Vaz snorted but didn''t dwell on that matter. "So, what do you all want?"


    Clinbay then exined, "We have been watching the progress of your work. Naturally, we have an idea as to how close you are to activating the formation. As Rean mentioned, the rest of the knowledge he has on formations will have little use for the project. In that case, you can learn it some other time once we''re out. For now, change your focus and finish the formation."


    Vaz found it strange, asking, "Why would you be hurrying me up now? We have already been working on this for over 30 years, you know? Will you mind waiting for it a little more?"


    It was then that Levid, the one who recruited Rean, stepped forward, saying, "Unfortunately, we don''t have that much time remaining."


    "Howe?" asked Vaz in response. Naturally, that was the question in Rean and the other Formation Masters'' minds as well.


    Levid then exined, "We believe that word of our project here has escaped outside. It won''t be long before our purging organization tower gets flooded with cultivators who also want to escape the Upside Down World."


    "What?!" Everyone was shocked to hear that. "How did that happen?!"


    Clinbay bitterly smiled as he exined, "As you know, Soul Binding Contracts are useless against those at the Void Tempering Realm and above. It turns out that one of our grand elders noticed the advancement in the project and spilled the beans. Aren''t we missing someone in our group?"


    Vaz took a good look at all the grand elders and immediately noticed who was missing. "Grand Elder Liman?"


    Clinbay nodded in response. "The one and the same."


    "Who is Liman?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Vaz obviously didn''t mind exining to Rean, saying, "Just like Levid, who recruited you, he''s a grand elder of our organization. There isn''t really much more to talk about him." He then looked at Clinbay. "Then again, can''t you cover the news? With our organization''s power, that shouldn''t be too hard, even if a grand elder is involved."


    Clinbay agreed with Vaz to a certain point. "That''s true... if he had just told one or two people or demon beasts about it. However, before we found out, several high-level cultivators were already aware of this news. At the moment, everyone is wondering if it''s just some rumor. No one has ever escaped this ce before, after all. It''s just that now that the rumor reached all those ears, it won''t take long before others knock on our door."

 Chapter 1550 Lets Wait For Rean

    <h4>Chapter 1550 Let''s Wait For Rean</h4>


    Vaz obviously didn''t like that. However, he understood the seriousness of the issue. "Fine! However, all of you must remember that there''s no such thing as a guaranteed escape. We will be shooting through the barrier and hope we''ll get outside. If it turns out that there''s no such thing as outside, or the shooting distance isn''t enough, we might very well be throwing ourselves to our deaths."


    Levid shook his head when he heard that. "Vaz, we all knew about this risk from the time we asked your team to build this thing. However, we truly don''t wish to die in this Upside Down World without ever seeing the outside. Some of us can''t forget the Realm of Gods, while others just want to see it for the first time. For that, we''re all willing to die trying, and I believe you''re no different."


    Vaz didn''t deny that. After all, he totally intended to enter the chamber that would shoot them through the barrier. He also wanted to learn more outside and wanted it more than ever now that he met Rean. "That''s true."


    Vaz then looked at the other Formation Masters, including Rean, before yelling, "All of you, teaching time is over. We will use Rean''s Power Control Rune to finish thest parts of the formation before giving it a shot at escaping this damned ce. As I mentioned 30 years ago to the starting team and the ones who joined us along the way, I won''t force anyone to enter the formation. Some of you aren''t that old, maybe not as young as Rean, but not like me and the others, so you have a lot more time left. Perhaps it''s simply not worth it. Once the timees, you can simply not take part in it."


    Vaz then began to walk in the formation''s direction after that. "Alright, the time hase. Let''s start!"


    "Yes, Elder Vaz!" Everyone, including Rean, followed Vaz to the formation and immediately started to work on it.


    At the same time, Clinbay looked back at Levid and the others, saying, "All of you, go back to the tower and buy us time. However, if things get tooplicated, simply take the teleport formation ande back here. We will simply destroy the teleport formations on this side. That will give us time as well."


    Levid''s group nodded after that. "Alright." Soon after, they passed through the teleport formation while Clinbay stayed to watch over the work. Clinbay didn''t want to leave anything up to chance until the formation waspleted.


    Meanwhile, Rean finished passing the current situation to Roan. ''You saw that, right?''


    Roan, who was at one of the windows of the tower, nodded, saying, ''Yes. That guy called Clinbay wasn''t lying. In the past few hours, I''ve noticed the number of Divine Senses hitting the Divine Sense bending skill increase several times. It''s not hard to see a few shadows appearing around the tower, and these shadows have nothing to do with the people and demon beasts who lived in the city around it.''


    Roan then asked Rean back after that. ''You sure this formation won''t work once they use your power control runes, right?''


    Rean confirmed Roan''s words while he worked, saying, ''Yes. My power control runes absolutely can''t hold such arge-scale formation. They would be better off with the ones they were using until now, even if they are at a lower level. My runes simply weren''t made for this kind of job.''


    Roan then asked something else after that. ''You said the entire formation would explode if they activated it with your runes. Will you be fine on your side?''


    Rean then exined, ''Vaz already said that anyone who doesn''t want to enter the formation won''t be forced into it. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is still open as well. That means no danger that the system can detect has been found yet. So, I believe I should be fine as I''m going to pretend that I don''t want to enter it in the end.''


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, ''What if that guy called Clinbay decides to get rid of anyone who decides to not enter the formation? You never know what these guys are capable of in order to keep their secrets.''


    ''I''ll keep watching the Soul Gem Dimensional System''s entrance to see if things change. Until then, I''ll have to keep my part of the n. If I suddenly asked to leave right now, it would be way too suspicious,'' replied Rean.


    Roan had to admit Rean was right. ''That''s true. Alright, then you guys better finish your work as fast as possible. Things are getting quite heated outside. If I''m not wrong, it won''t take more than a day or two for the being watching this tower toe out and check it by force. Even if the purging organization is the biggest in the Upside Down World, it absolutely has no chance against all the powers together. Besides, this organization is maintained by these same powers, so they definitely want a slice of the pie.''


    Rean already nned that anyway. ''Don''t worry. The formation is more or less finished. A day should be more than enough after the addition of my runes.''


    Roan then left the window and went back to his room, where there was an anti-Divine Sense formation. Soon after, he brought Celis out of the Dimensional Realm. After all, Celis was the only one in condition to fight if necessary. After all, Kentucky would take at least another month to recover from the statue transformation. "With Rean and my powers like this, we won''t be of much help, so we are counting on you."


    Celis nodded, already expecting it as he said in response, "Don''t worry. That''s why you brought me out the first time. I might not be able to fight those at the Middle or Late Stage Void Tempering Realm like you and Rean, but I can definitely hold my own against someone at the Initial Stage. That should be enough for us to at least escape if it gets chaotic in this tower."


    Roan was satisfied with that. "Let''s wait for Rean, then."

 Chapter 1551 Another One

    <h4>Chapter 1551 Another One</h4>


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away from the purging organization''s tower, there was a small organization with one of the smallest territories in the Upside Down World. The people and demon beasts of that organization called themselves the Light Seekers. One might think it looked like some strange cult, but it was far from that. The members of that organization were all people that sought to find a way out of Upside Down World, never to give up.


    Surprisingly, this small organization had already existed for thousands of years. Its leaders have changed quite a few times, usually due to the previous leader''s old age. In any case, no one paid much attention to them. Also, because their territory wasn''t anything that impressive, rarely did anyone ever challenge them for their terrain.


    Of course, almost everyone knew what this organization was looking for. It''s just that after so many years, they didn''t achieve any results, so the majority stopped paying attention to them a long time ago.


    Today, their organization members were doing their own things when suddenly, someone rushed into the main building in a storm. "Where is Giam? Call Giam, quickly!"


    The members in the building were surprised to see that person. "Elder Rusfato, weren''t you busy in the Fetis Territory? You said you owed them some favor, so you had to help them."


    Rusfato didn''t want to talk about it now, saying, "Stop wasting time and call Giam. Also, assemble the other elders."


    Without any other choice, the guys could only assemble everyone Rusfato asked for. He was one of the elders, so he had this power at the very least.


    In the meeting hall, everyone gathered, with the person called Giam in the very middle. It turned out that Giam was the actual leader of the organization. It''s just that the Light Seekers didn''t care about things like honorifics, so everyone just called the others by their names, even the new members. There were also a few old men and women who had been leaders or elders before who didn''t expect to be called.


    "Rusfato, what''s the matter for you to call all of us on such short notice? You should know that we''re quite busy with ''that'' at the moment." Giam didn''t seem very pleased, nor did the others.


    However, Rusfato ignored theirints before exining, "It''s bad. There are rumors that some power is about to try to escape Upside Down World."


    "What?!"


    Immediately, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "How did they find out?"


    "Who opened their mouth?!"


    "This was supposed to be a secret!"


    Rusfato shook his head, saying, "I don''t know. All I found out is that it has something to do with the purging organization. Maybe they were watching us all this time? In any case, this rumor is spreading like wildfire, and a lot of people and demon beasts are gathering at their tower."


    No one could guess whether that was the truth or not.


    "Wait! You said they''re gathering at the purging organization''s tower, not here?" Sure enough, one of them immediately noticed that point. Soon after, everyone looked at Rusfato.


    "That''s correct. However, I still felt it was the right thing to do toe back here and tell you the news," said Rusfato in response.


    Giam obviously nodded. "You did well." Right after, he looked at all the elders and said, "We will need to advance our ns."


    "Wait! What if it has nothing to do with us?" asked an elder called Husraba.


    "Husraba''s right. It''s not a good idea to elerate our ns if no one knows about it."


    Giam then asked his elders, "What if this was a rumor spread by the purging organization, and they''re actually gathering forces toe to our territory? Even though the Upside-Down World has rules, it won''t matter if most of the powers join their strength for the same objective. Are you willing to risk seeing all those disbelievers take the fruit of our work?"


    Giam continued, "I know it''s possible that it has nothing to do with us, but I truly can''t take the chances. Besides, we''re just hastening the start of our escape in three months. Most of the arrangements were made anyway. Of course, if you all still wish to bet on the possibility that it has nothing to do with us, I won''t say anything else, and we can continue with our preparations. It''s just that I think it''s too much of a coincidence that such a thing happened just when we were so close to finishing."


    Everyone had to admit Giam was right. Just how many years have passed already? No such thing about escaping the Upside Down World had ever happened. Now that they were close to trying that out in secret, this rumor that was catching the attention of every power appeared.


    Of course, little did they know that such a coincidence was truly taking ce. Not only once, but twice. After all, Havek was also in the middle of creating a way out of the Upside Down World.


    "I agree with Giam."


    "I agree with Giam."


    "I agree with Giam."


    "I agree with..."


    Sure enough, all of them didn''t want to have their work wasted, so they decided to advance things forward.


    Seeing that, Giam nodded, satisfied. "Good! There''s no need to keep a facade anymore. We are all entering the secret chamber underground to work on it together. Forget about any energy hiding techniques or other bullshit like that. We''ll finish it as fast as possible and immediately activate it!"


    Following that, the members who were oblivious to the task were told to stand their ground outside while all the ones involved in that project disappeared into the so-called secret chamber. All those members who remained outside were simply told that their organization had just reached a critical point, and they would know more very, very soon.


    Back at the purging organization, a few hours had passed since Clinbay appeared underground. Outside, Levid and the elders were forced toe out to talk with some leaders of other powers. For now, everything was being dealt with through conversation since not many people and demon beasts had gathered yet. It was just hard to say how long that would stay like that.

 Chapter 1552 They have finished

    <h4>Chapter 1552 They have finished</h4>


    On Havek''s side, he naturally also obtained information about the purging organization, and so did his elders. "You guys don''t need to worry about it. This thing has nothing to do with us, so we''ll stay outside of this mess. Don''t forget, we have our own way of doing it. Of course, if you want to risk it and join the chaos at the purging organization''s tower, by all means, help yourself. I won''t stop anyone." He already knew about the formation there thanks to Rean, so he was certain it was not rted to his sect.


    Eventually, tensions escted when Grand Elder Liman, the one who let out the truth, appeared at the purging organization''s tower. He knew that because of his actions, he wouldn''t have a chance to aboard the formation anymore, so he had to do something. That''s why he immediately chose to abandon the purging organization and ally with the other powers of the Upside Down World.


    "Levid, I was part of the project, so there''s no need for you and the others to keep saying the project doesn''t exist," Liman said. Soon after, he looked at everyone else and yelled, "The formation they''re trying to use to escape will only work once, and it cannot hold more than three hundred people or demon beasts in humanoid form. They''re all intending to bring their own families and other rtives with them, so there''ll be no space for the rest of you. If any of you want to have a shot at escaping, juse like me, then we better act right now."


    Levid was fuming in anger at the sight of Liman, cursing, "You piece of shit! Is that how you treat the organization after so many years?"


    Liman didn''t care anymore. He had already made up his mind that if he didn''t escape the Upside Down World, he would at least die trying. Everything else was of little concernpared to that. "You can save your words, Levid. I will escape this ce by any means necessary."


    With those words, the rest of the people and demon beasts were convinced that the purging organization really hade up with a method to try and escape. It was obvious that it was the formation Liman talked about.


    "Levid, let''s us in. We can talk about who''ll use it or not."


    "That''s right. Don''t forget that the purging organization is sustained by all the powers of the Upside Down World."


    "If we don''t give you support, the organization won''t be of any use anymore."


    "What about the blueprints of the formation? We also want it."


    "You better bring us to the formation right now before we take matters into our own hands."


    Levid and the other elders narrowed their eyes after that. At the moment, they still had a small advantage in numbers and strength. However, that was quickly disappearing. That was also the reason why everyone began to get fierce. Only Liman wouldn''t be enough to trigger it.


    Levid then sighed before he looked at one of his elders behind, asking, ''Is the formation ready?''


    ''Yes, we can activate it at any time. However, it won''t hold them back for more than an hour or so. We simply don''t have enough Divine Stones to keep the formation running,'' the elder exined.


    Levid nodded in response. ''That will have to be enough. Activate it!''


    Suddenly, the white tower began to shine with a bright light, forcing quite a few of the beings outside to close their eyes. However, it didn''tst long before everyone could see what was happening again.


    "Not good!" Liman obviously knew what was happening. "They''re activating the protection formation of the tower. Quick, to the tower!"


    *Boom!*


    Just as everyone was about to follow Liman''s orders, several attacks began to rain down on everyone. Levid and the other elders of the purging organization used the tower''s light tounch an assault. Of course, many of the guys there weren''t weaker than Levid, so many of them were able to react in time and jump away from the area of effect.


    *Ahhhh!*


    However, there were also those who weren''t as strong and were caught by Levid''s group moves. Several bodies were sent flying, destroyed, incinerated, frozen, etc... It was obvious that no small amount of different types of attacks was used by Levid''s group.


    Of course, the chaos didn''tst long either. Liman immediately took the lead of the elders as soon as he saw Levid''s group attack. "Everyone, with me! Don''t hold back!" Sure enough, all the cultivators and demon beastsunched themselves into the battle... or so they intended to.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...*


    Suddenly, they all felt like they were hit by a wall as their bodies were forced back. At their level, it couldn''t even be considered damage. Nevertheless, it was still a fact that they couldn''t move forward.


    "Fuck!"


    "Look! The protection formation!"


    "We''re toote!"


    Indeed. Levid''s group wasn''t really looking for a battle. Instead, they used that first attack to give the protection formation enough time to activate. Right after that, they retreated into the tower once more.


    Seeing that, Liman immediately changed his ns, saying, "This is the protection formation of the tower. It covers its entirety, so there''s no way around it. However, it needs a lot of Divine Energy to be kept working due to its size. Everyone, attack! I can guarantee that they don''t have enough Divine Stones to keep it up for long!"


    "Alright!" No oneined as they began tounch their own skills all over the tower''s formation.


    Inside, Levid looked at everyone and said, "Let''s go back to the underground area. We need to hasten Vaz''s group, or we''ll be done for."


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    Not long after, Levid''s group began to appear in the teleport formation underground. Clinbay, obviously, didn''t find it surprising at all. "Seems like things have already gone south, huh?"


    Levid nodded. "Yes. Liman rallied everyone, so the powers gathered faster than we predicted. We were forced to activate the tower''s protection formation."


    Clinbay didn''t mind. "It''s fine. That''s what the formation was for. Besides..." Clinbay then looked at Vaz''s group and said, "They''re already done."

 Chapter 1553 It didnt go anywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1553 It didn''t go anywhere</h4>


    Levid was surprised to hear that. "They finished?!"


    Vaz just so happened to be walking in their direction, so he heard Levid''s question. "Hmph! Who do you think we are? Of course, we finished!"


    Following that, he looked at everyone and said, "Alright, as mentioned before, there is only space enough for 300 members or so. Fortunately, counting everyone here, we barely pass 70 people and demon beasts in human form. If you have family members you wish to bring and things like that, you better go back to the tower and bring them right now. I heard your conversation, and I know what the tower''s protection formation is capable of. I''ll give everyone 30 minutes to organize and enter the formation. We will depart without you if you''re not here by then."


    Of course, no one had to hear that twice. Several elders immediately stepped into the formation while others returned to the tower to get their own things or family members. The good thing was that they were all very old, so few really had any living rtives.


    While they worked on that, Rean approached Vaz and said, "Senior Vaz, now that it''s concluded, my work is done."


    Vaz was taken aback to hear that. "Aren''t you going to use it?"


    "It''s too risky," Rean replied. "We don''t know where it''ll shoot us. There''s a really high chance of dying. Instead of doing it, I think I''ll stay and work on something safer for my brother and me to use. As you know, from a cultivator''s point of view, I''m still very, very young."


    Vaz pondered over it a bit and nodded in the end. "Fine. I did say that anyone who didn''t want toe would not be forced to. Here, take this." With that, he then passed Rean a small token with some formation inscriptions on it.


    "Hmm? A teleport destination?" Rean obviously recognized the thing straight away.


    Vaz confirmed Rean''s words, telling him, "That''s correct. This coordinator can teleport you and anyone in the tower''s formation room to a ce outside the tower. Few really know about your part in the project since you joinedst. With that said, I doubt others will go look after you. Use it with your brother to not get caught up in the chaos outside."


    Rean couldn''t help but feel bad inside after that. He knew that the formation wouldn''t work to start with. Of course, he didn''t mention it. "Thank you, Elder Vaz."


    Rean then began to make his way to the teleport formation building underground. Clinbay saw that but didn''t mind it. He heard Rean''s conversation with Vaz, so he agreed that Rean, with his knowledge, had a much better chance if he tried something elseter. He wasn''t like the other elders and himself, who were already very old and couldn''t wait anymore. "Thanks for the help, boy. If we meet again in the future, let me brew some tea for you."


    Rean smiled in response as he passed by Elder Clinbay.


    Then again, Rean wasn''t the only one to make that decision. Even though the majority there were very old, a few weren''t. Those guys decided that they also didn''t want to risk it and were happy enough to have learned so much about formations in this ce. With that said, they also chose to leave.


    *Zush!* Rean teleported away and reappeared in the white tower once more. Roan, of course, knew what was happening, so he was already waiting for him. ''So, should we wait or use the teleport formation?''


    Rean shook his head as he replied, ''Let''s wait. Fortunately, I was able to work on the runes so that they would destroy the formation but won''t cause damage to the people in the shooting chamber. If I''m not wrong, they will start toe back in the next 30 minutes or so after they find out the formation failed.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. ''Will they be able to tell that the culprit was you?''


    ''No," Rean answered. ''There will be no formation left to be analyzed after it breaks apart. First of all, this formation was already a mess, so they''ll most likely me it on the chaos that the formation itself was.''


    Celis, who was also there, then said, ''In that case, let''s wait here. There are still the cultivators and demon beasts outside attacking the tower. If things go south, we''ll use that token Vaz gave you.''


    Rean and Roan agreed with Celis on that point.


    Time quickly passed as the sounds of explosionsing from outside increased. Obviously, more and more people and demon beasts were gathering and helping destroy the protection formation.


    Eventually, the thirty minutes that Vaz talked about was finally gone, prompting him to activate the formation from inside the chamber that would be shot through the Upside Down World barrier. "Hold on tight! This trip won''t be anything smooth!" He also warned everyone inside.


    Soon, the formation activated as all the Divine Energy that had been stored for so long began to circte all at once. The several stacked formations that filled the main formation then began to light up one after another as more and more energy passed through.


    Seeing that, Vaz and the other Formation Masters were quite satisfied. After all, the formation had been working fine so far.


    However, just when all the energy began to pass through the power control runes, the runes themselves started to crack one after another. It''s just that Vaz''s group could see it in the middle of all that energy.


    *Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Eventually, the runes couldn''t hold all that power and began to shatter without stopping. As a result, all the energy was released, destroying the formations around them.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Explosions of Divine Energy wreaked havoc in the underground area, threatening to make everything fall down. Fortunately, the underground area was also protected by a protection formation, so it was able to hold on somehow.


    The chamber where Vaz''s group was located, of course, was not shot into the Upside Down World barrier. Instead, the explosions made it kick everywhere. If the members inside were not cultivators and demon beasts, they probably would have broken several bones already.


    The explosions of Divine Energy continued for over a minute until everything finally settled down. As for the chamber where everyone was inside, it didn''t go anywhere.

 Chapter 1554 It Blew Up

    <h4>Chapter 1554 It Blew Up</h4>


    *Couch, cough, cough...*


    Sometimeter, Vaz, Clinbay, Levid, and everyone else stepped out of the chamber. At the moment, they looked terrible. Ragged clothes, messy hair, bruises, if it looked like it would fit, then it would probably be there. It was obvious that although the chamber resisted the impact of the explosion, it wasn''t a very nice ce to be a moment ago.


    Clinbay then looked around and couldn''t help but ask, "What happened? Why didn''t we get shot into the barrier?"


    Vaz, as well as the other Formation Masters, looked at each other. None of them seemed to know the answer at all. In any case, Vaz could think about a possibility. "As you know, this formation was a mess in itself. We finished building it, but there had never been a guarantee it would work. It seems like we failed."


    Levid, on the other hand, was more concerned about something else. "Forget the formation for now. Since we weren''t able to be shot away, then we''ll have to stay. The problem is the people and demon beasts outside. We even attacked them before activating the protection formation to gain time."


    Clinbay and the others bitterly smiled after that. Sure enough, now they would have to deal with the mess since their n didn''t work. However, Clinbay knew there was no point in waiting for it anymore. They had to face it. "Let''s head out. It seems like the explosions didn''t affect the teleport formation building."


    Everyone quickly stepped into the formations and teleported back to the white tower. When they arrived there, they quickly noticed the other lower members of the organization, as well as the twins watching out through the window. Well, it wasn''t like they didn''t know what those members were looking at with the sounds of explosions resounding nonstop.


    Rean noticed when Vaz andpany appeared, saying in shock, "Senior Vaz? What are you doing here?" Of course, he pretended to be surprised by their presence.


    Vaz felt quite bad since Rean had helped them a lot on this endeavor just for it to fail. "Sorry, the formation blew up. The entire formation is broken. There isn''t a single intact rune to tell the story."


    "What?!" Both Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. They obviously knew that the formation wouldn''t work. After all, Rean made sure of it. However, Vaz and the others were already back, and the shooting formation was gone. Even so, the quest to stop the Upside Down World beings from escaping was not counted as over.


    Rean looked at Roan and said, ''If that''s the case, the real objective of this quest must be Havek''s formation.''


    Roan nodded. ''We have no other choice. We have to make Havek give up on his formation. However, he said it''ll take at least a year for him to finish, so we can deal with thatter. Let''s see what Clinbay and the others will do about this situation. The protection formation in the tower won''tst long.''


    Rean epted the idea. ''Alright.''


    Clinbay, who had also just stepped out of the formation, immediately began to give orders, saying, "Send your family members or rtives to their rooms. After that, gather at the entrance of the tower."


    Everyone followed his words, and a few momentster, they all gathered in front of the tower while its protection formation was being bombarded. After some time, Clinbay said, "Turn off the formation."


    Immediately, the formation of the purging organization''s tower was deactivated. Then again, it wouldn''tst much longer anyway.


    "It''s down!"


    "We did it!"


    "Quick, we need to find the teleport formation."


    However, some noticed that something was wrong.


    "Wait! We didn''t destroy the formation."


    "He''s right. The formation was deactivated from inside."


    "Look! It''s Clinbay and the other grand elders of the purging organization!"


    Liman, who was acting more or less like a leader, was shocked to see all of them there. Of course, he didn''t give up and quickly approached the purging organization members. Many of the experts of the other powers did the same since they wanted to know what was happening.


    "Head Clinbay, have you given up escaping already?" Liman asked.


    However, Clinbay shook his head, telling him, "No. We''ve already tried. Unfortunately, the formation blew up, and we failed."


    Before Liman could say anything, the Sect Master of a sect called Jumanvin stepped forward. "Clinbay, you''ve really done it now. Not only did your organization attack everyone, but you''re even trying to cover up the escape formation."


    Clinbay didn''t seem too worried, though. It''s just that he still had quite a bad appearance after the events in the underground formation. "Whether you believe me or not doesn''t matter. If you wish, you can have Liman bring you to the location of the formation. You will see with your own eyes that I''m not lying."


    The Kluka n''s head, another power of the Upside Down World, then snorted after hearing that. "Is that so? However, do you think we will let you off the hook even if it''s true? When you guys came up with an idea to escape, you should have informed all of us. It''s us who sustain the purging organization, you know?"


    The elder and grand elders of the purging organization couldn''t help but be nervous after that. However, Clinbay kept hisposure as he replied, "Is that so? In that case, let''s fight! I won''t lie. I tried to escape on my own with a few members of the organization because the formation couldn''t be built again. Also, it could only be used once while no more than 300 or so beings coulde. Come at me! I''m a Space Bending Realm cultivator and won''t flee from this fight."


    Clinbay then smiled as he continued, "However, do you really wish to start a fight against all the elders and me here? Sure, you have the advantage in numbers. But don''t forget that with our strength, we''re probably going to ruin at least a third of the entire Upside Down World before you guys can wipe us out."


    Immediately, everyone went silent.


    However, someone then looked at Liman and asked, "Is it true that the formation could only work once?"


    Liman had a dark expression as he nodded in response. "Yes." After all, he was one of the few who knew about everything.


    Now both sides were in a dilemma. They could kill Clinbay and everyone else, but would it really be worth it?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have time to think about it...


    *Rumble!*


    That''s because the entire Upside Down World began to tremble nonstop after that.

 Chapter 1555 Implosion

    <h4>Chapter 1555 Implosion</h4>


    "What''s happening?!"


    "How the hell would I know?"


    "Clinbay! You guys are doing it, right?"


    Clinbay, who was as confused as everyone else, immediately shook his head, saying, "It''s not us. Our formation has already exploded."


    Vaz and the others confirmed Clinbay''s words. "It''s true. You can go and check our tower if you want. We''re not the ones doing it. Have Liman bring you all to the formation site and check it for yourselves."


    Some really wanted to do exactly that. However, the Upside Down World''s earthquake only intensified even more. Anyone who couldn''t fly even had trouble standing.


    Rean and Roan obviously knew that it had nothing to do with the purging organization. "What the hell is happening?"


    Celis, on their side, couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be that Havek lied, and now he''s trying to escape?"


    However, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds at that moment. [It''s not Havek. I can''t tell exactly what''s happening. Nevertheless, the epicenter of this earthquake is located opposite the location of Havek''s sect. It''s close to the south tail end of this tube-like world.]


    Sister Orb wasn''t the only one to notice that. The high-level experts outside the tower also noticed that the origin of the trembling was far away from the Purging Tower.


    "It''sing from the south!"


    "Indeed! I can tell that with my Earth Element Affinity."


    "What do we do? Do we stay here?"


    Clinbay was the first one to react, saying, "I have no clue what''s happening, but I won''t just stay here and do nothing. If you guys want, go ahead and enter our tower to check the broken formation with Liman. I don''t care." Soon after, he looked at his organization members. "We''re heading after this phenomenon. Something big must be happening south from here for it to be able to affect the entire Upside Down World."


    Immediately, Clinbay took flight and flew south. Naturally, Levid, Vaz, and everyone else did the same, quickly flying after him.


    As for the experts who were nning to enter the tower, they gave up on the idea almost instantly. Pretty much all the high-level cultivators and demon beasts of the purging organization left together. It might just be a trick to fool everyone else, but the chances were too low. "I''m going after them!"


    "Me too!"


    "I definitely won''t stay still here."


    Suddenly, a Demon Bird flew out of the white tower, flying in the direction of the epicenter as well. Naturally, that was the Demon Bird Rean and Roan used when they went to visit Havek. Since they knew the organization had nothing to do with the earthquake, they had to verify what was happening. Besides, the system''s quest hasn''t concluded yet, so the risk was still there.


    In the end, only a few middle-level experts stayed behind, ordered by the other powers'' leaders to enter the tower and investigate. As for the leaders themselves and other high-level cultivators and demon beasts, they all flew or ran south.


    Liman, of course, was within the group that gave up checking the tower and flew south. Since Vaz was within the group that flew south, he was pretty sure that the shooting formation couldn''t be activated even if its destruction was a lie. However, as he flew away, he noticed the twins and Celis on the back of the Demon Bird. ''Isn''t that the kids Levid introduced to the project? I believe the white-haired one knew a lot of formations or something like that.''


    He pondered over it for a bit, eventually deciding that, instead of flying past the twins, hended on the back of their Demon Bird.


    Celis, of course, noticed that. "What do you want?"


    Rean and Roan looked behind as well. They obviously noticed Liman''s presence with their Divine Sense bending skill. "Aren''t you that elder that told everyone about the formation?"


    Liman nodded in response. "That''s me. Anyway, I''m bringing you with me to the south. If you go with this demon bird here, you will take too long to arrivepared to the others."


    Rean''s group was confused to hear that. "Why would you help us out of nowhere?"


    Liman then pointed at Rean and replied, "He''s the one who has the best knowledge about formations, right? Something to do with being part of the Sacred Undersea Kingdom. I don''t know what''s causing our world to shake like this, but I bet it has something to do with a formation. It''ll be better to have you by my side in case I don''t know what to do." In the end, Liman simply wanted to protect himself. Having Rean with him would add some guarantee to that.


    Well, the twins also wanted to know what was happening. Not to mention that Roan couldn''t feel that Liman was lying. "Fine, let''s go."


    Celis then grabbed the twins with his vines and allowed Liman to hold him with his Divine Energy. Liman didn''t waste time and used his Spatial Powers to sh into the distance, quickly leaving the demon bird behind.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    As everyone flew south, the Upside Down World around them began to crack. One can''t forget that they were inside a world that looked like a giant tube, so the cracks started to spread both up and down. However, what really caught the twins'' attention was the geysers of Chaotic Divine Energy and Elementsing out of those cracks. The beings who were caught by them were killed almost instantly, leaving only those at the Elemental Transformation Realm and above to be able to resist it.


    Rean immediately understood what was happening. "This world is imploding!"


    "What?!" Celis, Roan, and Liman were taken aback. "How do you know?"


    Rean then exined, "Look at the cracks where Divine Energy mixed with Elements areing out. That''s the barrier that prevents everyone from escaping. All the barrier''s energy is flowing inside, which means the barrier or something outside the barrier is pressing against us."


    Suddenly, they noticed the air itself beginning to press against their bodies. "The pressure is increasing because of it as well..."

 Chapter 1556 Better than dying

    <h4>Chapter 1556 Better than dying</h4>


    Well, that only served to prove Rean''s words. The Upside Down World was copsing from the pressure from outside. Noticing that, Liman threw caution to the wind and immediately flew south as fast as he could, not saving any energy at all.


    Thanks to the size of the Upside Down World, it only took a few minutes for Liman and the twins'' group to arrive where the epicenter of the earthquake was located. However, what caught their attention wasn''t the cracks appearing in the world anymore. Instead, it was the bright pir of light that looked like a spike.


    That light was piercing through the ground, and due to the huge cracks on the floor, the twins saw that it went far into the world''s barrier. "This..."


    Liman saw Clinbay and all the other leaders of the Upside Down World gathered in front of it, so he joined them as well. "Have you guys found anything?"


    Clinbay nced at Liman for a moment. However, he knew it was not time to think about Liman''s betrayal. The surprising thing was that he was carrying the twins with him. With that, he asked, "Why are you four together?"


    Rean simply sent a Divine Sense message exining how it turned out like that. As for whether Clinbay and the others believed or not, he couldn''t do anything about it at the moment.


    Sure enough, Clinbay had his suspicions but ignored that for now. "Whatever. The fact is that none of us can tell what''s happening. What we can say is that there''s a huge power around that pir of light. We tried to get close, but none of us are strong enough to approach it."


    Liman then looked at Vaz and Rean and asked, "So, what kind of formation is this? Was it any of your doing?"


    "We already asked that question." Another one of the leaders and experts there said. "We can''t check it since we can''t get close."


    Vaz confirmed the guy''s words, saying, "Indeed. I''m not the only Formation Master here, you know? None of us can tell if this is a formation or not. Of course, due to the power it shows, it''s most likely a formation."


    However, it was then that Vaz noticed Rean''s shocked expression. "Rean, did you find something out?"


    Rean looked at Vaz and the others before nodding in response. "Yes. This is definitely not a formation."


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback to hear that. "How do you know?"


    Rean then pointed at the pir and said, "We can''t get close to check, but it''s not hard to read the energy. Senior Vaz, can you see any pattern in it whatsoever?"


    Only then did Vaz understand what Rean meant as he looked back at the formation. "I''m such an idiot. Of course, it''s not a formation. If it was a formation, the energy being used in this pir would have some characteristics due to the runes used. I can''t say if there are formations in the Realm of Gods that can achieve this chaotic effect. However, I don''t think someone in our Upside Down World would have the ability to do such a thing."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "Exactly. That''s why I''m shocked. Just what could cause such a huge pir of light to appear if it''s not a formation?"


    Clinbay didn''t seem to care about it, though. "Forget about who or what it is. Look around. Cracks are appearing everywhere. If things continue like this, our Upside Down World will be doomed."


    The others agreed with Clinbay.


    "He''s right."


    "Should we attack it?"


    "Wouldn''t attacking the pir make it worse?"


    "Do you have a better idea, then?"


    While they were pondering on what to do next, Rean looked at the cracks around the pir. Obviously, the cracks there were bigger than anywhere else since it was the epicenter of the phenomenon. The cracks were so deep that Rean could see the barrier that impeded everyone from leaving. "Hey, look there."


    Rean''s words caught the attention of the people and demon beasts. They quickly approached the barrier and finally saw what Rean was pointing at. It''s just that they couldn''t see anything. "What is it?"


    Rean sighed before exining, "Can''t you see? These cracks don''t have those geysers of Divine Energy and Elements."


    "Now that you say that..." That was true. The cracks from other ces were all bursting with chaotic Divine Energy and the five main elements. However, these ones were pretty much empty up to the point where one could see the barrier of the world.


    Roan couldn''t help but talk with Rean through their Soul Connection, saying, ''Not Havek nor the purging organization. It''s pretty obvious that this pir of light is the real objective of the quest.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. ''Maybe that''s why the system gave us six months. The system knew it was going to happen. It wasn''t an evil quest, after all. The system was trying to prevent everyone''s death.''


    Roan didn''t know if the system cared about that or not, but it was true that the quest couldn''t be considered bad anymore. ''However, it seems like we''re toote. Whatever''s causing it is already affecting the entire world. You finished your chamber with the teleport formation in the Dimensional Realm, right?''


    Rean had mentioned before that he would create a very heavy chamber with a teleport formation inside. That formation would use that gap he found in the Divine Lakes to teleport the twins back to the Salt Canyon. ''Are you saying that we should run?''


    Roan nodded in response. ''Yes. With the way things are going, I wouldn''t be surprised if this world implodes in a day or two. Also, since we already found Havek, we don''t need to use the Salt Canyon Lake. Instead, let''s take theke connected to the furthest point of the Pol Continent. It will save us many years of travel.'' Roan obviously prioritized their own lives more than the people and demon beasts of this world. Since they couldn''t be saved, then so be it. Sure, they would have to wait 70 years for their Nascent Soul to revive, but it was far better than dying.

 Chapter 1557 Familiarity

    <h4>Chapter 1557 Familiarity</h4>


    ''It''s still not guaranteed we can''t stop it, right?'' Rean couldn''t help but say.


    However, Roan didn''t see how they could stop something like that. ''Well, yeah. But what will you do? I can''t see how exactly we can stop this thing.''


    Rean looked down the crack and then at the pir of light ahead. Following that, he asked the seniors around, asking, "What was located in this ce before? Was it an empty space?"


    One of the experts that lived nearby answered the question, replying, "It''s the Light Seekers organization. They have existed for a very long time and have always tried to find a way out."


    One didn''t need to be smart to understand that the Light Seekers were trying something new. "Then... where are they?"


    The guy pointed at the light pir and said, "Inside that thing. As to what''s happening in there, I have no clue."


    Rean narrowed his eyes when suddenly, his hair changed into a mix of ck and white. Soon after, he began to walk in the pir''s direction.


    ''What are you doing?'' Roan obviously noticed that.


    Well, it was quite obvious. ''I want to see if I can get close while using your Dark Element as a shield. Perhaps I can do something in there to stop this.''


    Surprisingly, Roan didn''t try to stop him. Instead, he also began to walk beside Rean. ''Even if I try to stop you, you won''t listen. Leave the Dark Element for me to control. You get ready to heal us if we receive some damage.''


    At first, no one paid much attention to the twins. Even Liman thought the twins only wanted to get a closer look. However, as they moved forward, everyone noticed that they were getting quite far.


    "Rean, Roan, where are you going? Come back now before the light pir''s energy kill you!" Clinbay and Vaz warned the twins. Unfortunately, neither of the twins paid much attention.


    Celis, on the other hand, just snorted. ''Hmph! As if those two would listen to anything you guys have to say.'' Of course, he didn''t say that loud.


    Seeing that Rean and Roan weren''t turning back, Vaz decided to go and take them back by himself. Roan was one thing, but it would be too much of a loss if Rean died there. He quickly took flight and sped in the twins'' direction. Yet, he wasn''t able to move too far.


    *Bang!*


    *Argh!*


    The energy of the light pir suddenly struck Vaz''s body, making him vomit a bit of blood before he was forced to retreat. That scene shocked everyone around them. Vaz was in the Void Tempering Realm, while the twins were only in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Howe the twins could get that far if Vaz couldn''t?


    Immediately, a few other experts tried to get close as well, thinking that there was some secret to it. However, every single one of them was forced to retreat because of the pir''s energy.


    "How are they doing that?"


    "They seemed to be surrounded by Dark Element."


    "I know. I used my Yin Energy to gather Dark Element, but I can''t get anywhere as close as they are."


    "Could they be involved in it?"


    In fact, not even the twins were quite aware of what was happening.


    ''Howe I don''t feel any resistance whatsoever?'' Rean asked. ''Is your Dark Element this potent?''


    Roan shook his head, replying, ''What resistance? We aren''t being affected by the light''s pir at all. It seems like the light pir''s energy is afraid of getting too close to my Dark Element.''


    ''That''s weird,'' Rean could not help but say. ''I saw the guys outside using Yin Energy to gather Dark Element. However, they were all injured when they got close. Due to their cultivation advantage, they were able to use even more Dark Element than you can at the moment.''


    Roan obviously noticed that as well. He pondered for a moment when he finally understood, saying, ''It''s the quality of the Dark Element, not the quantity. My Dark Element is as pure as anyone could possibly get in this Realm of Gods. It seems like this light pir is also made of extremely pure energy, so they''re canceling each other out. I just don''t know why it would happen. Your Light Element would most likely get the same result.''


    Rean couldn''t help but feel that this situation was somewhat familiar. ''Did we pass through a simr situation before?''


    Roan looked back at Rean and asked in response, ''We did? When?''


    Rean shook his head after that. ''I can''t remember. I just feel like it''s very familiar.''


    Roan obviously didn''t know what to say. ''Forget it. Let''s just keep moving forward.''


    The surroundings gradually got brighter and brighter when suddenly, the twins seemed to pass through a wall. It was a division between the light pir and what was inside. With that, they finally could see what was happening there.


    *Roar!*


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    However, they didn''t have much time to think before several creatures pounced at them. "Shit!"


    Without thinking twice, the twins turned around and retreated into the pir. The creatures didn''t stop there, though. They all jumped inside the light pir, trying to get the twins.


    As the twins ran, Rean finally understood why this ce seemed familiar. "Fuck! It''s those white powder creatures!"


    Obviously, Roan made the connection as well. "This light pir is made of the same energy as the white river. Inside is full of white powder."


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the twins to reach the other side.


    "Hey, look!"


    "Those twins are back!"


    "They seem to be running, though."


    "Wait! There''s something behind them."


    Sure enough, everyone outside saw the twins and the creatures following them. It''s just that no one acted until Vaz understood the peril. "Quick, help them! Don''t let those creatures catch the twins. If that happens, we will lose our only clue to what is happening in there!"


    As soon as those words came out, all the experts felt a sense of urgency. In the next few seconds, countless ranged attacks came raining down on the creatures behind the twins. They might not be able to get close without getting injured, but that didn''t mean they could send their skills there.


    Eventually, the twins jumped out of the light pir as the creatures were dyed by the attacks. Indeed, they weren''t destroyed, only dyed!

 Chapter 1558 Ill do the same

    <h4>Chapter 1558 I''ll do the same</h4>


    Author''s Note: Will try to deliver four chapters/day this month since we reached over 20k privilege chapters sales. ;)


    ---


    Fortunately, the creature stopped right before it left the light pir. Seeing how they couldn''t catch the twins anymore and kept receiving attacks from the cultivators, they immediately turned around and retreated. Otherwise, they would definitely be destroyed.


    "Phew... that was close." Rean couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Of course, it was far from over. Everyone immediately gathered around the twins to hear what they had to say.


    "How did you get into the light pir?"


    "What were those creatures?"


    "Was it you guys who summoned it?"


    "Do you have anything to do with what''s happening right now?"


    Rean wasn''t surprised by all that, though. He quickly raised his hand, signaling for everyone to stop talking. "Alright, let''s keep it down, guys. I''ll answer all those questions, so let me speak."


    "First, about how we entered the light pir. We weren''t expecting that we would be able to do it in the first ce. Only after we noticed that the light pir''s energy had no use against us did we understand why. It''s the purity of our elements. If you can surround yourselves with elements as pure as ours, you should be able to do the same." Rean wasn''t lying. He tried to do the same thing as Roan, and it turned out that it worked.


    "How pure are your Elements, then?" Someone obviously asked.


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before gathering a sphere of Light Element in his hand, responding, "Well, you can touch it andpare it to your own elements. See if you can make it as pure I do."


    Quite a few experts stepped forward to check the element. They obviously knew what elemental purity meant since everyone had their own Elemental Affinities. It''s just that it was the first time they saw someone with Light Element Affinity, so some were curious about it as well.


    After a few minutes, everyone moved away from Rean with disappointed expressions. The purity of every cultivator or demon beasts'' element varied. Some were purer, others not that much. However, no one was able to get close to Rean or Roan''s elemental purity. As an excuse, Rean told everyone that they came from the Sacred Undersea Kingdom, just like before. Naturally, their techniques were much better.


    Vaz, Clinbay, and even Liman confirmed Rean''s story. They had already received information that the twins really came from the Sacred Undersea Kingdom... although that was all a lie...


    "Alright, you guys have very high elemental purity. That''s fine. However, how can it help us?" Liman asked.


    The sphere of Light Element around Rean''s hand then expanded, quickly covering an area of a few dozen meters around him. Naturally, Rean would be able to do much more than that. Unfortunately, he had lost his cultivation, so this was already close to his limit. "I can let everyone stay close to me, and so can my brother. We can enter together to see what''s happening there."


    "What about those creatures?" Sure enough, everyone was concerned about that as well.


    Roan answered that, saying, "We don''t know about them. However, the light pir''s energy only covers the outskirts of the Light Seekers'' headquarters. The light pir doesn''t affect anyone inside. With that said, we can bring you there, but we''ll have to deal with the creatures there. By the way, when we looked inside, we quickly found that the ce waspletely filled with white powder, the same powder that transformed everyone into statues. The creatures just so happen to be made of the same material as well."


    Some had their doubts regarding the twins'' words. Unfortunately, it wasn''t like they had much time to inquire further. Every minute caused the Upside Down World''s state to be worse.


    Clinbay then gritted his teeth and said, "Enough. The twins can bring us inside, so we have to go. It''s pretty obvious that the longer we wait, the worse it will get. We need to stop whatever''s causing this cmity."


    Everyone looked at each other. Even though a lot didn''t want to do it, they knew Clinbay was right. Besides, who knows? There might be some reward for them in the end. Stay out and wait for the world to be destroyed, dying in the process. Or... enter and try to stop it, although it was definitely dangerous. In any case, the choice was obvious.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Everyone, get prepared."


    "We should depart straight away."


    As everyone talked, more cultivators and demon beasts arrived at the scene. Not too long after, someone that the twins knew very well appeared. "Rean, Roan, so you''re here as well."


    Seeing the sphere of chilling energy, the twins immediately identified him. "Oh, Havek! To think you came as well."


    Havek and quite a few of his sect''s elders came after receiving the news. "How could we note? Look at this shit! We''re all going to die if we don''t do anything."


    Clinbay, who was near the twins, noticed Havek as well. "You''re that spirit who became a sect leader, right? Do you guys know each other?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "We were all taken away by the Salt Canyon phenomenon. We know each other from the other side."


    "I see..." Clinbay had more questions, but he decided to leave it for now.


    Instead, he looked at the other cultivators and demon beasts. "Lutik, Prom, Rikarf, Wallib, Cesar, you guys are the leaders of the other top powers here in our Upside Down World. Let''s join forces with my purging organization. We need to keep the twins protected at all costs in case we need to retreat. At the same time, we need to investigate and fight the creatures inside. Do you guys have anyints with this idea?"


    Although those guys didn''t like how Clinbay acted like they led them, they didn''t raise their voices. For now, they were more interested in what was happening inside. "We have noints. We will all designate some of our elders to help protect the twins on the back."


    Clinbay nodded in response. "I''ll do the same."


    With that, everyone prepared the best way they could before they looked at the twins and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1559 Bringing Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1559 Bringing Everyone</h4>


    Rean and Roan couldn''t do much about it. First, they were indeed weak. Second, as long as whatever was happening stopped, that would be enough for them. In a certain way, their low cultivation level was quite useful.


    Havek, who was also in the Void Tempering Realm, joined the twins'' protection party, much to Rean''s surprise. "I thought you would want to be at the forefront to see what''s happening."


    Havek denied the idea, replying, "Nope. At the moment, I would rather take a backseat. I''m definitely interested in the cause of this phenomenon, but it''s not at the point that I''d risk my life. Remember, I care about my life more than anything else. I will only join the fight if extremely necessary." Well, Havek still told his sect elders to join the vanguard to help.


    Eventually, everyone gathered in front of the light pir before Rean and Roan used their Light and Dark Elements to create two bubbles. They weren''t enough to fit everyone, so only the experts at the Transition Realm and above coulde with them. There were still a few hundred of them, though.


    After that, they began to move forward, with Clinbay''s group at the very front as they were all in the Space Bending Realm. Of course, they were still nervous, afraid that the twins'' ability only worked for themselves.


    However, they quickly noticed that the light pir''s power was really avoiding the twins'' bubbles. It was as if it simply didn''t want to hurt such energy that was as pure as itself. Although that didn''t wipe out everyone''s worries, it definitely helped out, seeing that the bubbles worked just fine.


    Not long after, Rean and Roan''s group finally passed through the light wall separating the inside from the outside, and the light pir''s energy immediately disappeared. Sure enough, everything inside the light pir was fully covered in white powder, just as Rean and Roan mentioned.


    Immediately, Clinbay and the others took vials full of theke''s Divine Water and poured them on their bodies. Some even drank it straight away. As mentioned before, this water could cure the transformation, so it probably could stop it as well.


    *Roar!*


    They didn''t have much time after that, though. The white powder creatures began to take form and pounced at the groups that entered the light pir''s insides.


    "Everyone, attack!"


    Clinbay, Lutik, Prom, Rikarf, Wallib, Cesar, and all the other experts immediately took out their weapons andunched a preventive strike. Now that they were closer, their attacks were a lot more powerful than when they tried to protect the twins.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Surprisingly, creatures were destroyed one after another. However, their power was no joke, as they also seeded in injuring the experts. Back when Rean and Roan fought them, they sacrificed their Nascent Souls, which made them almost as strong as high-level Void Tempering Realm cultivators. However, they still lost in the end. That just went to show how strong the creatures were, especially since their numbers seemed unlimited.


    There was a good thing, though. Clinbay''s group was able to destroy the creatures faster than they could take form. After a few minutes of battle, some space was opened for everyone to move forward.


    "Lutik, Prom, tell your elders to keep this ce free for us to retreat. I''ll tell a few of mine to stay as well. The rest of us will move forward."


    Rean and Roan now had the time to pay attention to the Light Seekers'' building in the distance. "Senior Clinbay, we can feel that there''s something like a core of elemental energy at the southwest building. It gives us the same feeling as the white powder''s Divine Energy, which is probably the light pir''s energy as well."


    Clinbay then stopped a little and focused on the energy of the surroundings. Of course, the others also heard the twins'' words, so they did the same thing. "Indeed, we can feel that as well, albeit very slightly." That was quite impressive in their opinion since only those in the Void Tempering Realm could really feel that, but the twins did the same with their cultivation.


    "Alright, let''s move forward," Lutik wanted to go check it out right away since the creatures wouldn''t stop appearing.


    However, Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads, saying, "No, let us head back and bring more cultivators and demon beasts. We need numbers."


    They had to admit the twins were right. This was only the first group, but the twins could enter and leave the light pir anytime they wanted. Naturally, they could bring more fighters. It''s just that some were afraid the twins wouldn''te back after that. "Only one of you go. The other will stay in case something goes wrong."


    The twins could tell what those guys had in mind but didn''t point it out. Rean then looked at Roan and said, "I''ll go there, then. Or you can go if you want."


    Roan shook his head, telling him in response, "It doesn''t matter. Just go already."


    Rean nodded and immediately jumped back into the light pir''s light, quickly disappearing inside. As for the cultivators and demon beasts inside, they increased the area of protection and used their own techniques to sweep the white powder away from there.


    Around two minutester, Rean returned, bringing another hundred or so cultivators and demon beasts with him. Those ones weren''t as strong as the first batch, but they could definitely help. And just like that, Rean kept bringing more and more experts, although he had a limit. Anyone below the Elemental Transformation Realm wouldn''t be of any use in this ce, so he didn''t bring them.


    Eventually, there were around two thousand cultivators and demon beasts there at the Elemental Transformation Realm or simr in strength. "Phew... that''s about it. There will be more of them arriving outside as time passes, but this is basically all that we had there for now."


    Clinbay was more than happy with that as he thought he would have to make do with the first group. "That''s good for now. Anyways, should we bring the twins further inside or leave them here, being protected by the others?"


    Rean and Roan answered that question before the other leaders said anything. "We want to go in. Our elemental purity might be of use there as well. We must do whatever it takes to stop the world''s copse."

 Chapter 1560 Betting Everyones Lives

    <h4>Chapter 1560 Betting Everyone''s Lives</h4>


    The others thought the twins said that because they were afraid to die in the Upside Down World. Little did they know that the twins were more concerned about their cultivations instead. Fortunately, those top experts didn''t want to have the twins far away from their eyes since the twins were their only way out.


    Prom immediately nodded in agreement. "Let theme."


    Putik and Cesar agreed as well. "Yes, I feel safer to have them within my vision."


    Naturally, Clinbay also wanted the same oue. "Very well, let''s bring them over."


    Of course, the battle against the creatures never stopped. It''s just that there were so many experts, all of them with Divine Water in their spatial rings. Even if they got hit, the Divine Water from thekes prevented them from transforming.


    The twins'' group then started to march forward while they left around three hundred cultivators defending their entry point. The other one thousand and seven hundred moved further into the Light Seekers'' territory.


    However, they quickly noticed a problem. The further they went in, the more white powder they had surrounding them. That means more creatures took form and attacked, forcing their group to leave cultivators and demon beasts behind to create safe points of return. By the time they arrived at the southwest side, only two hundred experts had remained.


    The good thing was that they were the cream of the crop in the Upside Down World. Quite a few Space Bending Realm and loads of Void Tempering and Transition Realm cultivators and demon beasts were within them. Only the twins and Celis, who obviously followed the twins, were below that level there.


    "It''s here. Well, not here, but below us," Rean mentioned.


    Clinbay and the other top experts nodded. "Yes, we can feel it as well."


    Putik, Prom, and Cesar then looked at Clinbay and said, "You are the best Earth Element cultivator among us, so start excavating already." Wallib and Rikarf agreed with them. "They''re right. We are counting on you."


    Clinbay knew that those guys simply didn''t want to waste more Divine Energy. In any case, he didn''t mind and immediately used his Earth Element and Spatial Powers to open a huge hole into the ground. Surprisingly, he wasn''t removing the earth. Instead, he was pressing it to the sides to create the passage. Following that, he took a few Divine Stones and held them in his hands before jumping inside. He obviously didn''t intend to run out of Divine Energy in this ce. "Let''s go."


    Levid and a few more elders of their powers once again stayed behind, saying, "We will protect the entrance. Get rid of whatever''s causing this shit as fast as you can."


    The distance between the surface and the barrier around the Upside Down World wasn''t deep to start with. Now that Clinbay was the one opening the hole, it didn''t take them more than a few minutes to arrive at their destination.


    Suddenly, the earth below opened, showing an underground facility beneath the Light Seekers'' headquarters.


    However, what caught everyone''s attention was the dome of energy at the very center. Inside, they could see all the elders, ex-leaders, and other top experts of the Light Seekers organization. They were channeling their energy inside what seemed to be an extremely old altar.


    The altar itself waspletely white, just like the white powder covering all the surroundings.


    Giam, the actual leader of the Light Seekers, noticed their presence and was shocked to see them. "How''s that possible? No one should be able toe to this ce!"


    The others immediately looked in the same direction and saw Clinbay''s group. "How did they get here?"


    Clinbay''s group didn''t hear what they said due to the distance. Instead, they were trying to make sense of the situation there.


    Suddenly, Rean''s expression changed, shouting, "Look! The streams!"


    "Streams?" Everyone was confused before they paid closer attention to the dome of energy. Only then did they notice that very thin streams of energy seemed to be entering the dome before being absorbed by the altar. However, unlike the white energy of the pir and the white powder, the streams of energy were unexpectedly colored. "What are those?"


    Clinbay quickly recovered before saying, "We can ask them down there. Let''s go!"


    Immediately, they all began to fly down while a few of the elders stayed behind with the twins and Celis.


    Inside the dome, Giam narrowed his eyes before turning to the other elders, saying, "There''s no need to panic. Our protective barrier can''t be destroyed by people and demon beasts at their level. Continue what you''re doing. We need enough energy to open a passage out of here. I''ll talk to them during that."


    Everyone nodded in response, and they ignored Clinbay''s group as they poured their energies inside the altar. The altar obviously answered as it continued to absorb that colored energy from the outside.


    When Clinbay got close, he noticed that his Divine Sense couldn''t pierce through the dome. Without much choice, he could only call Giam''s attention. "Giam, I believe? What the hell is happening here? Open this barrier straight away and stop what you ''e doing. The entire Upside Down World is copsing because of this shit."


    Giam shook his head in response. "Are you sure you want me to stop? This could potentially open us a passage back to the Realm of Gods!"


    "What?!" Clinbay and everyone else were taken aback. "Is that true?"


    Gaim nodded in response. "Yes. Now, just stand aside and don''t bother us. Once the passage opens, we will let everyonee with us."


    Naturally, everyone had their own concerns about it. However, the main thing was obvious. "If such a good thing is possible, why didn''t you tell us? There''s no one here who wouldn''t help you with it."


    Hearing such words from Clinbay made the other experts roll their eyes at him. After all, Clinbay''s purging organization also tried to escape alone.


    Suddenly, Rean answered that question from afar, saying, "That''s because the energy he needs is also the energy that keeps this Upside Down World intact. He''s basically betting everyone''s lives on this attempt to escape. Am I wrong?"


    After hearing that, Giam''s expression immediately turned dark.

 Chapter 1561 Touché

    <h4>Chapter 1561 Touch¨¦</h4>


    "What?!" Sure enough, Rean''s words caught everyone''s attention.


    Clinbay and the others immediately looked back at Giam, who couldn''t hide his expression as he asked Rean, "How did you know?"


    Rean then pointed at the streams of energy, replying, "The Divine Lakes seem to have some important connection to the Upside Down World. They also just so happen to be colored. However, thekes themselves don''t have any Divine Energy whatsoever. Obviously, the energy the altar is absorbing couldn''t being from them. Isn''t that too much of a coincidence? Although the energy doesn''te from thekes, it does resemble them. That''s where my conjecture came from. If I''m not wrong, that energy is the Upside Down World''s essence."


    The twins had ess to World Energy from the Dimensional Realm, so Rean was able to feel the simrities. The World Essence was obviously very important for any world, and that also confirmed that this Upside Down World is a type of world separated from the Realm of Gods. Most likely, it was located inside a Dimensional Realm, just like the twins'' realm.


    Giam didn''t try to hide it anymore as he said, "You''re correct. We''re absorbing the World Essence of this ce to charge the altar. After that, we''ll use it to open a spatial gate to the Realm of Gods once again. Just so you know, it''s useless to escape this world through the barrier."


    Rean didn''t need to hear more to understand. "So that''s how it is, huh? Since this is a world within a Dimensional Realm, the barrier covering it is separating us from the spatial storms outside. Naturally, passing through the barrier is just tantamount to suicide. The barrier isn''t locking us inside. The barrier is protecting us from the spatial storms outside. Now, that barrier is disappearing since you''re siphoning this world''s essence."


    Clinbay and the other elders of the purging organization couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs when they heard that. The best thing that ever happened to them was the failure of their formation. If they had seeded, they would end up inside the spatial storms. After all, the only thing that waited for them there was death.


    Giam was surprised that Rean was able to deduce all of that. "You seem to be very familiar with Dimensional Realms."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said, "I''m someone from the Sacred Undersea Kingdom, after all." Indeed, he shamelessly lied once again.


    In any case, for Giam and the others, it was a very valid reason. It''s just that Vaz didn''t understand one thing. "So... why is the white powder appearing here?"


    Rean was going to exin it. However, Giam decided to do it on his own. "The white powder is the opposite of the Upside Down World''s essence. Now that the world is losing its essence, the white powder from the natural formations from the several locations across the Pol Continent is entering here."


    Suddenly, Roan''s expression turned terrible, saying, "I see... you guys... are not going to use the altar to open a passage to the Realm of Gods at all."


    Once again, everyone was confused as Giam''s expression became even worse. ''Could it be he noticed?'' Giam thought.


    Prom was the first to ask Roan about his words, saying, "What do you mean?"


    Roan then pointed at the altar, exining, "All I''m going to say from this point onward might be wrong. Anyways, here''s what I think. First, everyone knows that the first people and demon beasts that ever appeared in this ce got here because they were transformed into statues, right?"


    Everyone nodded in response. Although the first ones who ever came here had already died, they left behind their records. The main powers, like the purging organization, had some of those records. This Upside Down World was empty at first, and it began to umte living beings as more and more statues appeared inside thekes.


    Roan continued, "That means this Upside Down World was already in this ce to start with when the first ones arrived. However, why was it here, separated in a Dimensional Realm from the Realm of Gods? I believe that it isn''t just some coincidence, especially after looking at that altar. It truly looks to be something extremely old. I''m pretty sure that this Upside Down World... is being used to restrict something. Or, to be more precise, to lock down someone. Whether it''s a cultivator, a demon beast, or a spirit, I don''t know."


    "The natural formations are probably something prepared by this being. The simple fact that it happens in several different ces in the Pol Continent is its way of getting as many living beings here as possible. All for the sake of getting free. For that, someone had to find the altar that sealed this being. Now then, the energy of the world is being taken away, so the seal is slowly being revealed." Roan finished his words there.


    After listening to Roan''s exnation, even Rean had to admit it was possible. At the very least, Roan''s words matched all the events so far, especially with that altar. "Giam, is that true?"


    Giam''s group had heard Roan''s words as well, and they were now looking at Giam to see what he had to say. In any case, from their shocked expressions, it seemed like Roan had nailed it. "Hmph! That''s correct. However, I wasn''t lying. If we do it, that being who''s sealed in this Upside Down World will help us escape back to the Realm of Gods. That was the agreement."


    Clinbay and everyone else were feeling overwhelmed already. This is too much information at once.


    On the twins'' side, things became even clearer. It was easier to say that the system''s real objective wasn''t exactly to prevent everyone from escaping. Instead, it was to prevent that specific creature from doing so.


    Of course, the twins had to try to stop it, so Rean immediately gave his opinion and said, "Senior Giam, you''re such an idiot. Did you forget it was this same being that created the white powder and got all of us here? Now you want to believe in it?"


    Giam nodded without thinking twice. "So what? As long as we can leave, I don''t care. Everyone, does any of you want to stop us?"


    Roan coldlyughed after hearing that. "Hehe! I don''t know if this being is going to help you. However, the fact you had to keep all of us out already proves that we definitely aren''t part of this deal."


    Touch¨¦!

 Chapter 1562 Touching the Dome

    <h4>Chapter 1562 Touching the Dome</h4>


    Sure enough, Roan''s words made Clinbay''s group narrow their eyes as they looked at Giam. "How will you guarantee that we can head out as well?" In fact, that was the problem. There was no guarantee. When Clinbay''s purging organization tried to head out, they kept it a secret exactly because they couldn''t bring a lot of people or demon beasts with them.


    Giam still insisted, though. "We didn''t leave you guys out because we didn''t want anyone to know. We were just afraid that everyone would try to stop us due to the risk. Don''t worry, we''ll be able to go out."


    It was then that Vaz made a request. "Is that so? In that case, you definitely won''t mind turning off this protective barrier, right? After all, we can leave together. Don''t worry. If you can really bring everyone out, we don''t care about what happens to this world... or prison. You have no need to be wary of us."


    ''Nicely done!'' Everyone thought at the same time. Surprisingly, Vaz wasn''t lying. Every single person or demon beast there wanted to leave as well. If this world being destroyed could guarantee their escape, none of them would try anything against Giam. They wouldn''t even care about the being who brought them to this ce to start with.


    However, Giam immediately rejected the idea, telling them, "I... can''t do that. I can''t trust that no one will try to intervene."


    Clinbay snorted in response, saying, "Simply put, you have no way of guaranteeing your words. Very well. All we need to do to escape is feed that altar, right? In that case, we''ll get rid of you and help this ''being'' ourselves. I refuse to believe that this ''being'' would care about who set him free."


    Clinbay wasn''t alone. He simply voiced the thoughts of everyone in that ce.


    "That''s true."


    "We can even make our own agreement."


    "There''s no need to waste time with these guys from the Light Seekers organization."


    Suddenly, an ancient voice echoed in everyone''s minds through a Divine Sense message. ''Kekeke! What a scene this is. Suddenly, everyone wants to help me.''


    Everyone immediately looked at the white altar in the center of the dome. As they heard that voice, the pir shone.


    "Are you the guy who''s locked here?"


    The voice confirmed. ''That''s me. It''s really impressive that it took so many years until someone finally found this altar. I have to give it to those angels. Their energy concealing methods are really good. The Light Seekers only found me through sheer coincidence while constructing a new foundation for one of their buildings.''


    Rean and Roan''s attention were immediately piqued after that. After all, they had seen someone from the angel races before. However, they didn''t say anything at the moment.


    Clinbay took the chance to ask, "Can you really bring all of us out? As long as you do so, we don''t mind helping you with whatever you''re doing."


    ''Kekeke!'' The beingughed in response. ''As if! You guys can simply die together with this fucking prison! That''s your punishment for taking so long to find me. Tens of thousands of years bringing people and demon beasts with my Dust Materialization Technique, and only now am I getting out. If not because of my agreement with the Light Seekers, I would leave them to die as well.''


    Giam was shocked by the being''s words once he heard that. Wouldn''t that simply make everyone turn against them? However, he didn''t say anything as he believed that being had some reason to do that.


    Clinbay''s group obviously wouldn''t take that without doing anything. After all, the Upside Down World would be destroyed to get this ''being'' out of there. "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for you to escape at all. Everyone, let''s destroy this dome and stop the process!"


    Immediately, all the experts present there began to bombard the protective dome. Explosions of several types of elements made the entire area quake even more! No one was holding back at all. Even the Space Bending Realm experts were attacking the dome with everything they had.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Rean and Roan, obviously, didn''t do anything. After all, their power was just too limited with that cultivation level. On the other hand, they were relieved. If that being said that he would bring everyone out, then they would have a hard time stopping it. One must not forget that their quest required them to stop everyone from escaping... well, in fact, stop that being from escaping.


    Several minutes went by, and the underground area was crumbling all over the ce. However, the expressions on Clinbay''s groups were turning even worse. That''s because the protective dome around the pir didn''t even receive a single scratch. All theirbined effort wasn''t enough to achieve anything at all. Eventually, seeing that they were not getting anywhere, the attacks stopped.


    ''Kekeke! What a bunch of ants. Even though I don''t have a tenth of my original power, this is more than enough to hold all of you back.''


    Clinbay ignored that voice and looked at Giam, saying, "Giam, this guy obviously wants everyone dead. Even if he brings you out of Upside Down World, he would most likely kill your group as well."


    The being obviously heard that. However, he didn''t mind it. ''Kekeke! Now then, Giam. Which one would you like to try? Give up on helping me and never getting out, or help me, get out, and perhaps I won''t kill you at all?''


    Giam and the other elders didn''t need to think twice. They had obviously thought about this possibility in the past. However, they still preferred to give it a try than wither in this ce until their corpses rot. "Clinbay, there''s no need to persuade us anymore. We have all made up our minds that we will follow his wishes."


    Lutik shook his head in response, telling Clinbay, "Clinbay, it''s impossible to change their minds. Instead, let''s keep attacking. This dome will fall eventually."


    ''Kekeke! Go ahead. It''s very entertaining seeing some ants struggling.''


    Clinbay and everyone else were nervous. It truly didn''t seem that they would break this dome today or any other day in the future.


    However, it was then that something changed as Havek brought Rean and Roan with him nearer to the dome.


    Rean and Roan then touched the dome before snorting. "Hmph! Let''s see if you can stop this, then."

 Chapter 1563 Try To Guess

    <h4>Chapter 1563 Try To Guess</h4>


    Everyone was confused by the twins'' actions. What could two Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators possibly do?


    Suddenly, the twins'' hair changed into a mix of ck and white as Roan''s hand burst with Dark Element. At the same time, Rean''s Light Element supported Roan''s Dark Element, increasing its power even more.


    At first, everyone shook their heads. They had a few experts there who could use Yin Energy to control Dark Element. However, it was totally useless against the dome. Let alone the Dark Element of a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator.


    However, their expressions changed the very next moment.


    *Shhhhhhh...*


    It only happened slightly. Yet, everyone could hear and see that Roan''s Dark Element began to prate through the dome of energy.


    "What?!" Everyone immediately got closer to take a look. The power of Roan''s Dark Element was by no means that high. However, it was truly piercing through the dome, albeit very slowly.


    ''Yo-You!'' Naturally, the most shocked one was none other than the being sealed in the altar. He never expected that someone would be able to pierce through his protective barrier in this ce. ''Stop! Stop right now!''


    Roan obviously wouldn''t listen to the guy. "Stop? Why would I? So that I can die in this prison of yours? Dream on."


    Roan''s Dark Element was the purest one that could possibly exist. Let alone when it had Rean''s Light Element, which was also the purest in existence. That''s something that simple cultivation couldn''t make up for. Just using Yin Energy to gather Dark Element was far, far from being as good as Roan''s Dark Element, which could destroy everything.


    ''You''re courting death!''


    As soon as he said that, more white powder began to umte underground as the creatures once again appeared. Unlike the creatures outside, these ones that began to take form in the underground were a lot more powerful, being able to easily fight Void Tempering Realm cultivators and demon beasts.


    "I can''t court myself, though," Roan answered as he increased the pace at which he released his Dark Element.


    Clinbay''s group immediately understood that this was the chance they were waiting for. "Everyone, protect the twins with your lives, or you won''t have a chance at living very soon."


    "Attack!"


    "Destroy them!"


    "Try to aim at those taking form before they''replete!"


    Surprisingly, Clinbay, Prom, and Wallib stayed by the twins'' side. Their Divine Energies covered the twins as they made a protective circle around them. They absolutely wouldn''t let anyone intervene with Rean and Roan''s work. As for how Roan could do that, it didn''t matter to them at the moment. What mattered was that they now had a chance.


    Of course, the main group wasn''t the main group for nothing. It was filled with the best experts from Upside Down World. Naturally, there was nocking of Void Tempering Realm cultivators and demon beasts there. Now that they were giving their all into the fight, even the creatures couldn''t get close to the twins.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Cracks began to appear in the area where Roan worked. Although it wasn''t enough to open the dome, it would definitely get there eventually. "Hehe! It seems like your own offensive abilities are very well sealed. The most you can do is create these white powder creatures. No, you called it the Dust Materialization Technique? I have to admit at the very least that your name for it is better." Roan was totally mocking the being on the altar.


    ''Ant! Do you really think I can''t do anything to you?!'' That being became even more enraged after that.


    The World Essence that was entering the altar suddenly stopped at that moment. Instead, it began to rush out and enter the white powder outside, giving birth to a new creature.


    ''Not good!'' Rean and Roan could tell that the new white powder creature was nothing like the others. Surprisingly though, Clinbay and the others didn''t notice it. That''s because the being on the altar was feeding that new creature with thinner streams of World Essence, which wasn''t enough to trigger the perception of Clinbay''s group. If not because of their own abilities and the fact that they had World Essence of their own, even the twins would have failed to notice that thing.


    "Senior Clinbay, stop that creature from forming. Even experts at your level won''t have a chance against it if it finishes taking form." Rean immediately warned Clinbay.


    Clinbay, of course, was shocked to hear that. "Lutik, Prom, Rikarf, Wallib, Cesar, with me! Let''s attack that thing!"


    ''You!'' The being was shocked by the reaction of Clinbay''s group. At first, the creature taking form shouldn''t have looked anything different from the others. However, they immediately attacked without wasting time.


    Without much choice, the being stopped feeding that new creature as Clinbay''s group bombarded it. The being would only waste his World Essence if he continued. Instead, he changed targets and started to create something simr elsewhere in the underground area.


    "Senior Clinbay, northwest side. Stop that one right now!" Unfortunately for him, the twins were totally focused on the altar''s energy.


    Clinbay''s group knew that the twins were telling the truth. Even though they destroyed the first creature, they easily noticed that it was several times harder than any of the others they had found so far, and they did that before it even finished taking form. "Let''s go! Rean, Roan, keep updating us!"


    The being on the altar noticed that it wouldn''t work with the twins there. It didn''t matter how it tried to hide the World Essence. The twins could tell exactly where it was. Without any other choice, it gave up creating that new white powder creature in the underground area and redirected the World Essence''s energy outside where the twins couldn''t see it. After that, he would order the creature toe down here.


    Of course, the twins noticed that. Unfortunately, they really couldn''t tell where the new creature was taking form since it was far away from their location. Well, they didn''t seem to care anymore, though.


    "Hehe!" Roan coldlyughed. "Try to guess which certain protective barrier became a lot weaker after someone diverted the World Essence somewhere else."

 Chapter 1564 Complete

    <h4>Chapter 1564 Complete</h4>


    ''Not good!'' Indeed, Roan was right. Because the being on the altar diverted his World Essence from his main objective, the protective dome got weaker. The energy that the Light Seekers were pouring into the altar was far from enough to hold Roan''s Dark Element back.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    The cracks suddenly spread out like spiderwebs, creating a chain reaction that covered the entire thing! Rean then looked at Clinbay''s group and told them, "Seniors, be ready. It''s going down. You must stop the Light Seekers from feeding the altar!"


    As soon as Rean said that, the dome lost the power necessary to stop Roan''s Dark Element.


    *Crack, crack, crack... shatter!*


    The dome then broke into countless pieces of energy, revealing the members of the Light Seekers organization.


    How could Clinbay and the others let the chance pass up? "Attack!"


    Giam and his elders immediately noticed the peril they were in and stopped feeding the altar with their Divine Energy. After all, they had to defend themselves, or they would die there.


    Unfortunately for them, the Light Seekers didn''t have a single Space Bending Realm cultivator or demon beast. First of all, the Light Seekers had never been a strong power in the Upside Down World. It was already very good that they had a few Void Tempering Realm members. Naturally, they had no chance against Clinbay, Lutik, Prom, Rikarf, Wallib, and Cesar, who were all in the Space Bending Realm.


    Soon, all the members of the Light Seekers were killed or captured, stopping the energy from being fed into the altar. As they did that, the Upside Down World also stopped trembling.


    "We did it!" Seeing that the world''s copse stopped, everyone cheered.


    Giam, who had been easily captured, just wanted to die already. "Just kill me. There''s no need to dy it."


    Clinbay snorted in response. "As if! You have a lot of questions to answer. Besides, we might still use this being in the altar to get us out, can''t we?"


    Everyone then looked at the altar, which suddenly turned silent. "Hehe! Seems like the tables have turned, no?"


    However, what greeted them was a couldugh. ''Kekeke! You really are just a bunch of ants. So what if you stopped me from absorbing the world''s essence? I can totally force all of you to do the same now.''


    *Roar!*


    It was then that a defying roar came from the hole leading to the surface.


    Clinbay''s group felt a chill on their backs after that. "It''s the creature he was trying to create to fight us!"


    ''Kekeke! That''s exactly it. It''s a shame I had to waste so much World Essence to create that thing just for it to crumble a few dayster. However, that will be enough to deal with you all.''


    Clinbay didn''t waste time and immediately attacked the altar. Obviously, everyone else did the same thing.


    *Boom, boom boom, boom, boom...*


    Unfortunately, their weapons and skills didn''t leave a single scratch on the altar at all.


    ''Kekeke! This altar was created to hold me inside. In fact, you should be happy that you can''t destroy it. After all, that would be more than enough to set my soul free. At least you''ll be able to struggle a bit before dying to my little Dust Puppet. Even that Dark Element boy won''t be able to do a thing against it. At the very least, not in time to stop me from killing you all. Well, I guess I won''t kill everyone since I need some food to finish my escaping process.''


    *Bang!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Suddenly, an explosion came from the hole leading to the surface as many cultivators and demon beasts fell through it. They were Levid''s group, who stayed outside to defend the entrance to the underground area.


    Soon after, something that looked like a white-colored demon came floating through the hole as it looked at everyone. Immediately, everyone understood. It wasn''t a mindless creature like all the others. Not only that, it was obviously far stronger than the likes of Clinbay. Those at the Space Bending Realm were probably ants before it.


    It was then that it began to speak with the same voice as the one on the altar. However, it wasn''t Divine Sense this time. "Now then, I guess I''ll start with these twins." Anyone could tell that the white demon was being directly controlled by that being on the altar.


    The white demon then looked at the twins, who just so happened to stop by the side of his altar. "What? Do you think you can threaten me with my own altar? Hehe! Too naive."


    However, Rean and Roanughed out loud in response. "Stop you? Of course not! We just need to stop the white demon. Hahaha!"


    The being inside the altar felt a chill in his mind as he said, ''What are you go-''


    *Vup!*


    However, before he could finish answering his question, the altar suddenly disappeared! It wasn''t anything big to start with. Then again, no one would have missed it if it was still there, which was not the case at this point.


    As soon as that happened, the smile on the white demon disappeared as it fell to the ground. Not only that, but all the white powder creatures in the light pir also stopped moving, although they still had their energy inside. It was just like Rean and Roan said. They were going to stop the white demon, nothing else.


    That wasn''t all. The light pir outside also disappeared straight away. As for the white powder, it began to disappear, just like it did outside. If not because of all the cracks and destruction in the world, it would be hard to tell if the light pir had ever appeared in the first ce.


    Clinbay and the others quicklynded near the twins. "Wh-What did you do?"


    Rean then held a spatial ring in his hand as he said, "When the Divine Energy and World Essence was stopped, the altar became nothing more than a simple item. All we had to do was send it inside. Done! Its connection to everything else in the Upside Down World was severed. Simple, no?"


    "This..." They knew Rean was right. It was indeed very simple. However, would any of theme up with this idea at that moment?


    Following that, Rean''s hand was infused with Divine Energy.


    Immediately, everyone understood what Rean was going to do. "Stop!"


    However, they were toote. Rean closed his hand, crushing the spatial ring. It was now lost, forever.


    "Eh? You guys wanted to keep it?" Rean asked with an innocent expression. Of course, he knew very well what they wanted. They still held the hope that the being on the altar would be able to bring them out. Now, however, that chance was gone forever.


    When one broke a spatial ring, everything inside was thrown into the fabric of space. No one could tell if the things inside would be destroyed by the spatial storms or if they would resurface somewhere else in the Realm of Gods. One thing was for sure, though. It was impossible for them to recover it now. Well, that was what the twins exactly wanted.


    As soon as Rean did that...


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, Hosts. The quest ''Prevent the beings of the Upside Down World from escaping'' is nowplete.]

 Chapter 1565 Shall we talk?

    <h4>Chapter 1565 Shall we talk?</h4>


    Seeing that, the twins could finally sigh in relief. It seems like their Nascent Souls would be back in a little bit more than half a year from now.


    Of course, the system didn''t stop there.


    [Reward: 150000 Destiny Points.]


    [Hidden Reward: Remaining time for Nascent Soul Revival reduced by 90%.]


    Now, the Destiny Points obviously pleased the twins. However, the extra hidden reward truly took them by surprise. ''That''s the first time we''ve ever gotten a hidden reward.''


    Sister Orb began to speak from there. [It''s because of the time you took toplete the quest. Did you forget? You were given six months, but you ended uppleting it in just three. Of course, I can''t say other future quests will have such a hidden feature, but it''s a good thing to look forward to and make you put in more effort.]


    The twins nodded after that. It was obviously a good thing to get more from quests. ''With that said, our Nascent Souls should be back in two weeks, more or less.'' Rean reiterated.


    Obviously, none of the people and demon beasts there heard the twins. Clinbay and the others still had a very ugly expression on their faces after seeing Rean get rid of the altar with that being inside. "Sigh... with that thing in our hands, we could have forced it to bring us back to the Realm of Gods."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "You can''t me me. That thing wanted to destroy the entire Upside Down World, killing all of us in the process. I just wanted it to be gone as fast as possible. Besides, nothing guarantees that it would help us, especially after we disrupted its ns."


    There was one more reason for Rean to have done that. Without a doubt, the being on the altar considered the twins to be his archnemesis. What if he said that he would only bring everyone out if they killed the twins? That was totally possible.


    Some noticed that point, but they couldn''t prove that Rean and Roan had that in mind. In the end, they simply couldn''tin after Rean''s words.


    After that, many of the experts there took turns to ask the twins the things they were curious about. After all, few knew that the twins ''came'' from the Sacred Undersea Kingdom. The good thing was that Vaz and the others from the purging organization already expected that, so they kept close to the twins, just in case.


    Other than that, there was Giam and the few other elders that they captured.


    In the end, it turned out that even Giam''s Light Seekers organization didn''t know much about that being. They only cared about one thing, escaping the Upside Down World. Not to mention that the being didn''t want to talk about itself even after Giam asked in the past.


    However, it wasn''t like there were no rewards after all the problems that happened. The white demon puppet was the only white powder thing that had World Essence inside. Naturally, that obviously caught the experts'' interest. It''s just that they had to agree to share it equally between the main powers of the Upside Down World. As to how they would do that, Rean and Roan couldn''t care less.


    "Can we head back now? I don''t think there''s much for us to do here," Celis, who was also there, asked.


    "Wait a moment!" Sure enough, it wasn''t so easy. "We all haven''t discussed the issue with the shooting formation of the purging organization. Sure, it turned out that anyone who used that would have died. However, the fact is that they built such a thing with the resources we provided them to run the organization."


    Clinbay narrowed his eyes before saying, "I already told you. If anyone has a problem, you can alle at me. We can just kill each other to the end. The south side of the Upside Down World has already turned out like this. What would be the problem with destroying it a little more."


    "Wait a minute!" Havek then called everyone''s attention, saying, "If all of you start fighting, it won''t be just the south side that will be like this. Some other kind of punishment is necessary, but definitely not a fight between experts of your level."


    Clinbay pondered over it for a bit and nodded in agreement. "As long as it doesn''t be a life and death battle, I''m willing to bear the consequences. As I said before, I truly intended to escape with my organization members alone."


    Rean then patted Clinbay''s shoulder before he looked at the rest of the people. "That should be enough, no? Just give a bit of punishment in the form of work or resources for the people and demon beasts of the purging organization. After all, all of you know that there''s a limit to the number of beings that could be carried in that formation. Let me ask you guys. If it was any of you who had a way out of here but also had limited vacancy, would you have told the other powers?"


    Immediately, everyone went silent. There wasn''t a need for anyone to ask. If only a few could escape, they would have kept it a secret until the very end.


    Lutik was the first one to give up. In the end, the fact was that the purging organization failed miserably. "Fine! I won''t force the issue. However, since the purging organization exists for all the other powers'' sake, there will have to be a bit of restructuring."


    Prom was the second one to concede. "And we''ll be taking back the Divine Stones you have umted."


    Wallib also had his piece. "I''ll send some of my own elders to your purging organization, and they''ll have to be part of the main council. With that, I can keep better control of what you guys are doing there in case youe up with some other great idea."


    A few others also gave a few conditions, but nothing that went too far. Clinbay, of course, epted all of that.


    In the end, everyone reached an agreement. The only one who didn''t have a good ending was Liman. Since he betrayed the purging organization, no one wanted him back there. The others didn''t want him either, so the guy kind of ended up alone.


    ''Hmph! As if I can''t take care of myself,'' he thought before leaving on his own.


    Sometimeter, Clinbay returned with his elders to the purging organization. Of course, the twins and Celis were brought back together. Havek also went back to his sect, knowing that his formation would be useless in this ce. He agreed to go talk with the twinster about Rean''s escape method.


    Things continued to be quite busy for the twins during the next few days, and so did for the purging organization. It wasn''t until six dayster that the twins finally were allowed to get some free time, which they used to go back to their own rooms with Celis.


    One didn''t need to be a genius to know that the twins and Celis entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm straight away.


    However, the twins didn''t try to spend their points. Instead, they went to check a certain altar that had appeared in the dimensional realm six days ago. "Now then, mister tombstone. Shall we talk for a bit?"

 Chapter 1566 Same as Before

    <h4>Chapter 1566 Same as Before</h4>


    "Who the hell are you calling mister tombstone?! Show some respect, ant!" Sure enough, it was none other than the altar with that ''being'' inside.


    Rean wasn''t lying when he said that he sent the altar into his spatial ring. After all, the situation was still dangerous, so the system was closed. He couldn''t send the altar inside the Dimensional Realm. However, as soon as the altar entered the Dimensional Realm, all the influence of the ''being'' inside it disappeared straight away! In other words, the Dimensional Realm considered the situation to not be dangerous anymore.


    The twins truly intended to make the altar disappear when the spatial ring was broken. However, with the Dimensional Realm open, they thought it might have a better use if they sent the altar inside. One must remember that in the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb was god. The being inside the altar simply had no power whatsoever in there.


    As for why another existence could stay here, that''s because they paid 10000 Destiny Points for a free pass. For some reason, Roan thought it would be worth it.


    Reanughed in response to the being inside the altar, saying, "Hahaha! Show respect? You wanted to make us disappear together with this prison of yours. Why the hell should we show respect to you?"


    The being on the altar then answered in response, "Do you think you have me in your hands? Ha! What a joke. I don''t know how you got your hands on a portable Dimensional Realm, but this isn''t anything impressive from where Ie. I have been locked in here for so long. It changes nothing if I have to continue like this for a while longer."


    Roan could tell what the guy was thinking, saying, "You hope that we''ll bring you out of the Upside Down World, and then you can escape, right? Unfortunately, that won''t happen. This Dimensional Realm is on apletely different level than the ones you know about."


    The being inside the altar didn''t seem too worried. "Is that so? Well, we will find outter. Then again, I have to say. Since you have a portable Dimensional Realm, you must be from the center of the Realm of Gods, right? What are people from that ce doing in this shithole of a ce?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before looking back at the altar, saying, "We have no idea what you''re talking about. We came from the Mortal Realm, after all."


    "What?!" The being was shocked to hear that. "Bullshit! There''s no way someone from the Mortal Realm would get their hands on a portable Dimensional Realm, let alone one as good as this. You bettere up with a better excuse."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "Whether you believe it or not is not our problem. Now then, how about you tell us more about yourself? Of course, that is if you aren''t afraid of sharing some information with ants like us."


    "Hmph!" The being obvious understood that Roan was provoking him. However, it was also true that he didn''t feel afraid of the twins at all. "What is there to be afraid of? It''s just that you would never understand the kind of ce I came from, so there''s no point telling you."


    Roan coldly smiled in response. "Hehe! I indeed couldn''t say anything about you when you were outside. However, here in this Dimensional Realm, my senses are many times shaper towards everything in this ce. Are you also a devil from the underworld?"


    The altar went silent for a moment before the being inside began tough out loud. "Hahahaha! I see! I see! So that''s how it is! No wonder your Dark Element could pierce through my barrier. Why didn''t I pay attention to your soul before? You''re also someone from there. Hahaha! What''s with this mediocre appearance of yours? How did you turn out like this?"


    Roan shook his head once he heard that. "There''s no need for you to know that," Roan answered. Roan wasn''t surprised that the being noticed his origins. Back when Rean and Roan saw a devil connecting to the mortal realm to get that other devil, the first one noticed the difference between Roan and the others. It''s just that he couldn''t stay there for long, so he simply took their enemy away before disappearingpletely. Since this guy was also another devil, it made sense that he could see through Roan.


    The being inside the altar didn''t mind that. "Is that so? Oh well, this isn''t rare behavior between us. Anyways, how about helping a fellow underworld expert? I might be able to help you get a new body."


    Roan didn''t want that, though. "There''s no need. What I''m interested in is you. Why did you get locked in this ce? Also, there''s one thing I''m curious about. Where is the underworld?" Roan never had the chance to ask that. He tried Sister Orb, but she had no idea as well. It''s just that he didn''t know if it was because Sister Orb was prohibited from talking about that or not.


    "The underworld? Where else could it be? It''s on the other half of the Realm of Gods. Howe you don''t know that?" The being began to find it strange.


    "Just answer the questions." Roan didn''t want to exin, though. "What do you mean by the other half?"


    "Could it be you were just some little piece of shit from some corner of the underworld? How the hell did you end up taking over this boy''s body? Could it be you reincarnated into it? That isn''t right. The connection between your body and soul is perfect."


    Of course, the being knew that Roan wouldn''t talk about it. "Anyway, ant from the underworld, listen well. There isn''t just one Realm of Gods, but two. In fact, there are two universes altogether. Think of it as two sides of the same coin. The difference is that one side is where we live while the other is this one where we''re in at the moment."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after that. That was basically the same as when he was a Death Spirit.

 Chapter 1567 First Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 1567 First Upgrades</h4>


    ''So the underworld is indeed all around us. It seems like my connection with it really can''t be established like on the other half of the universe,'' Roan thought. Right after, he looked back at the altar and asked, "What kind of devil are you? Due to some circumstances, there weren''t many that I was able to meet."


    "So you really were just some small fry, huh?" the altar being replied. "Such a disappointment. Just go away already. You''ll be of no help to me. I''ll just wait for the time to leave this ce on my own." The guy really thought the Dimensional Realm couldn''t hold his existence.


    Roan then touched the altar and said, "I can still destroy you with my Dark Element, you know? There''s nothing my Dark Element can''t get rid of in the Realm of Gods."


    "Is that so? Why don''t you try it, then?" The altar immediately challenged Roan back.


    However, Roan smiled in response. "So you weren''t lying. All you need is for this altar to be destroyed to free your soul." The altar being had mentioned that back during the battle.


    "Hmph!" Seeing how he was caught, the being in the altar didn''t continue to talk.


    Roan, on the other hand, wasn''t in a hurry. "Let''s leave him alone for a while. I would negotiate to give him his freedom, but that would probably have us killed. For now, it''s better to leave him there."


    Soon after, Roan used the Dimensional Realm''s power to move the altar into a small chamber. There, it would stay until the twins decided what to do with the guy.


    "Roan, are you still nning to head back to the underworld?" Rean asked once the altar disappeared.


    Roan obviously nodded. "I think that''s the ce where I would be able to train the fastest. It''s just that I don''t know very well what the underworld of this half of the universe is like."


    Rean nodded once he heard that. "Alright then. Let''s wait until the guy finds out that he can''t leave unless we say so."


    Kentucky, Celis, and Sister Orb had only been listening so far, so one of them asked, "What are you nning to do now?"


    Rean then looked at Sister Orb and said, "Well, first, let''s use our extra Destiny Points, shall we?"


    Roan agreed straight away. "That''s a good idea."


    They quickly touched the Soul Gem Orb and sent their Divine Soul Energy and Divine Sense inside. After that, the entire list appeared before them after they selected the reward system. Of course, this time, they only requested to see the things they could buy instead of everything.


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Pass - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 5 - 50000 Destiny Points] (It will go to 25% when they buy it, they have 20% at level 4)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 4 - 50000 Destiny Points]


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [World Essence Formation - Reward from Grade 2 Efficiency Title]


    [Breaking Bounds (One use) - Reward from Breakers of Bounds Title] (Used)


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 5 ¨C 50000 Destiny Points] (100000km) (New)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 4- 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 2 - 100000 Destiny Points.] (1000000 kilometers at level one. 2000000 kilometers at level two.)


    "Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points do we have right now?"


    Sister Orb immediately answered, "Well, other than the 150k you got from the quest reward, you had another 20357. However, since you paid a free pass for that guy inside the altar, that''s minus 10k. At the moment, you have 160357 Destiny Points."


    Rean then looked at Roan and suggested, "How about we buy the next level of all three side upations?"


    Roan had to admit it was a good idea. Although Rean and Roan were already quite proficient with all three, the system wouldn''t put it there if it wasn''t something good. "Indeed. They''re the cheapest upgrades among them."


    Without wasting time, the twins immediately selected the options in the reward system.


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 4- 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 4 - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Total: 30000 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Initializing upgrades.]


    Immediately, the cksmith Workshop, the Alchemy Workshop, and the Electrical Formations Repository were covered by spheres of spatial power. Naturally, they were being upgraded by the system.


    The twins waited there for over three hours until, finally, the upgrades were finalized.


    [Upgrade concluded.]


    However, the twins didn''t go and check them. They could do itter since they had no intention to work with any of those for now. Instead, they went back to the reward system. There, they immediately noticed the next upgrade for all three side upations.


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 5- 100000 Destiny Points] (New)


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points] (New)


    "Holy shit! It jumped ten times in value!" Rean couldn''t help but be shocked to see that.


    Roan agreed with him, saying, "Whateveres next, it''s bound to be quite good."


    Then again, there was nothing they could do about it. "Well, we''ll find that out when the timees. For now, we still have 130357 Destiny Points. What should we buy next?"


    Celis, who was listening, immediately said, "Just buy the Energy Absorption Upgrade already. We need to get stronger, so what''s there to even think?" As always, the cultivation maniac wanted to cultivate even faster. "Don''t forget you already have me stuck at this level for years because you became statues."


    Leaving aside that the twins didn''t care if Celis had to wait or not, they had to admit there was nothing wrong with the idea. "Well, Energy Absorption it is."

 Chapter 1568 Wouldnt it be bad?

    <h4>Chapter 1568 Wouldn''t it be bad?</h4>


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 5 - 50000 Destiny Points] (It will go to 25% when they buy it, they have 20% at level 4)


    [Confirm purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    Kentucky, Celis, and the twins were affected by the upgrade at the same time, just likest time. The only good thing was that they were all waiting for the pain toe. Thanks to that, they didn''t look like idiots when the upgrade hit them.


    Once that was done, Rean wiped the sweat off his face before saying, "Phew... so we finally increased our cultivation speed by a quarter, huh?"


    Celis shook his head, saying, "That''s only the case for you two. Kentucky and I were only affected by thest two upgrades that you did, so we''re both at 10%. Well, not that I''mining."


    Roan was more interested to see how much the next upgrade would cost, though. "Perhaps the remaining 70357 points can buy the next level as well."


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 6 - 200000 Destiny Points]


    "Forget I said anything." Roan immediately threw away his ideas after that.


    "70k, huh?" Rean couldn''t help but look at a certain upgrade.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 4 - 50000 Destiny Points]


    Rean then mentioned, "I won''t lie. I''m curious to see what we would get from the Dimensional Realm if we upgrade it."


    Roan was more interested in something else, though. "I believe the Soul Connection Range is the best choice. At the moment, we have ess to the system''s perks as long as we''re within 10000 kilometers of each other. With the next level, this distance would increase by ten times."


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 5 ¨C 50000 Destiny Points] (100000km)


    Rean still preferred the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade, though. "It''s extremely rare for us to go further away from each other than 10000 kilometers. I still think Dimensional Realm Upgrade is the best one as Soul Connection Range won''t really add anything."


    In the end, the twins couldn''t make a decision, so they decided to ask the others.


    [I definitely prefer Soul Connection Range.] Sister Orb, as the System''s AI, immediately selected the Soul Connection Range since it would make things easier for her to act.


    Celis, on the other hand... "I vote for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade." He spent most of his time cultivating in the Dimensional Realm. Besides, the new upgrade might give some extra cultivation speed to him in some form.


    Luan was still in his statue form, so he couldn''t vote. At least, due to Sister Orb pouring Divine Water on his body, it was obvious that he would be able to think again soon. Several parts of his skin were already back to normal.


    In the end, the only one remaining who could vote was Kentucky. Since each upgrade got two votes, he would be the one to make the final decision. "Hmm... both of the choices seem very good. Rean wasn''tpletely right about the Soul Connection Range not adding anything. You can still travel almost 100000 kilometers from each other and teleport straight back through the Dimensional Realm. That''s a very good thing."


    He continued, "On the other hand, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm usually gives something very good when it''s upgraded. I have to say, it''s a tough choice. With that being said, I guess I''ll leave it up to luck."


    Kentucky then took a coin out. They had quite a lot of those for times when paying with spirit stones was way too much. "I''ll throw a coin, and whatever it falls on, the other side won''tin. Is that okay with all of you?"


    Everyone nodded as they couldn''t deny the other part''s words.


    "Good! Then let''s go outside since Sister Orb, Rean, or Roan could totally use their control over the Dimensional Realm to influence the result." Kentucky really wanted to leave it to luck.


    Outside, he covered his surroundings with Divine Energy so that no one could touch the coin. "Soul Connection Range on heads. Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade on tails. There we go!" He then blew the coin with his wings so that he also couldn''t know exactly how it would fall.


    Eventually, the coin fell to the ground and ended up on tails. "Well, Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade it is."


    Roan sighed but epted the result. He had his Divine Sense on the coin all the time, so he knew there were no tricks involved. "Let''s head back inside."


    Without wasting time, the twins touched the Soul Gem Orb and selected the next option.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 4 - 50000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Y-"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Celis called their attention and asked, "Can we stay in the Dimensional Realm during the upgrade? I just saw you guys couldn''t enter the side-upation workshops while they were changing. If we get forced outside, won''t the altare outside as well?"


    Immediately, everyone looked at Sister Orb after that.


    [Oh! Good point. Alright, I''ll need you guys to go out. As for the altar guy and Luan, I''ll protect them from the Dimensional Realm''s transformation. Since they can''t see anything, there won''t be a problem.]


    Naturally, the twins'' group had no issues with that. "Good! Let''s continue."


    [Confirm purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Purchase confirmed. Initializing upgrade...]


    Immediately, the twins, Celis, and Kentucky were sent outside. As for the altar and Luan, they couldn''t see anything of what was happening inside, so they were left in there. One was sealed in a chamber while the other was a statue, after all.


    It was then that the system''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds.


    [Upgrade time: 336 hours]


    "That''s gonna take quite some time," Celis didn''t expect it to take that long.


    Roan shook his head, though. "It''s just two weeks. Nothing muchpared to all the free time we have."


    Rean couldn''t help but bitterly smile in response. "However, our cultivations areing back to normal way before then, you know? I also left the chamber with the teleport formation in there."


    Sure enough, those words took Roan, Celis, and Kentucky''s attention. "Wouldn''t it be bad if the others saw that our cultivation went back to the peak of the Elemental Transformation Realm out of nowhere?"

 Chapter 1569 Bad Mood

    <h4>Chapter 1569 Bad Mood</h4>


    "Should we make our escape straight away? Rean, can you make another teleport formation chamber to hold it inside theke?" As mentioned before, theke got rid of all Divine Energy. With that, Rean needed to separate theke water from the teleport formation.


    "Hum... our Nascent Souls will be back in a little more than a week. I guess we can ask Havek''s help on that. The chamber doesn''t need to be anything of high quality. Only heavy enough to go down theke while keeping the inside dry." That''s the only thing Rean could think of at the moment.


    With that resolved, Rean''s group left the purging organization''s tower and went straight to Havek''s sect.


    "Oh! So that''s how it works! Shit! Why didn''t I think about that before?" Havek obviously understood how Rean''s n worked. "Well, that''s also good. I can keep my word with the people of this sect and escape as well. Alright, since your Nascent Souls should be back in a little over a week, I will get the chambers ready in at most four days."


    "Chambers?" Roan was confused. "We just need a single one. From what we found out, the 27thke is the one connected to the area closest to the Xinfia Continent." Xinfia Continent was the next one in the twins'' path to reach Jhiod.


    Havek then said in response, "What? Are you saying you won''t let the people and demon beasts here escape as well? Hehe! There''s no way you would do such a thing. Since that''s the case, I might as well prepare 33 chambers for all 33kes."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "As expected of Havek. You really know what I''m thinking. To be honest, I was only going to leave the blueprints of the formation and tell everyone about the spatial gaps in thekes. However, your method also works."


    Havek agreed with Rean. "Of course, I won''t be here to see everyone using the teleport formations in thekes. I intend to do the same thing as you and leave the blueprints for everyone to see. After all, it would be bad if the powers decided all of a sudden to keep the methods for themselves or something like that. In any case, I will leave right now and get started. How about you two?"


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis nodded in response. "We''re heading back to the purging organization. Just like before, they sent a few elders to follow us from the shadows to keep us safe. It''ll be too suspicious if we stay here for too long even though we said we know you from back outside."


    "Suit yourself." Havek didn''t mind. "Come back four dayster. I''ll have all my people and demon beasts set up the chambers in thekes. Fortunately, allkes are free for everyone to do whatever they want, so it won''t be hard to set them up."


    Roan seemed a little impatient, though. "Just get it over with so that I can get out of this ce."


    Rean and the others didn''t pay much attention to it as Roan was always like that. With that said, Rean''s group returned to the Purging Organization. As mentioned before, there was still a lot of work to do after the events with the being inside the altar. Or, to be more specific, the devil''s soul from the underworld. The twins could only put their bodies to work and help as they could.


    As the days passed, Rean noticed something different, though. It was about Roan. Although there was a lot of work, it wasn''t anything like the training Roan had them take part in. However, Rean felt like Roan was acting even colder than normal.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but ask the others in secret. ''Hey, don''t you think Roan seems to be in a bad mood?''


    Celis and Kentucky were taken aback to hear that. ''Has there ever been a time when Roan wasn''t in a bad mood?'' Sure enough, Roan seemed angry 24/7 in their eyes.


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response, saying, ''Well, he''s indeed in a bad mood all the time. However, it seems like it''s even worse now.''


    Kentucky didn''t think so. ''Are you sure? Ever since we got out of the Dimensional Realm for the upgrade, he didn''t ask us to train at all, no? We just did the work of the purging organization and nothing else. If this is what you call a worse mood, then I hope he continues to be like that forever. Hahahaha!''


    Celis also trained with Roan now and then, so he had to admit Kentucky was right. ''Now that you say that, he didn''t ask to spar with me since then.''


    ''Leaving aside Kentucky''s thoughts about it, the fact that he isn''t asking us to train is suspicious. Doesn''t matter how much work we have. He would never let a day of training go by,'' Rean mentioned.


    Kentucky then turned around and decided to go back to his own work. After thest few days, Kentucky could already fly again and was almost fully recovered. Because of how long he was kept as a statue, he wanted nothing more than to move his body... as long as it wasn''t Roan''s training. ''I''ll go and do my chores for the organization. I like the guy like this, so I won''t intervene. By the way, tomorrow will be the fourth day after we asked Havek. Don''t forget.''


    Celis sighed after that. ''Well, if he isn''t saying anything, then I won''t ask either. For me, other than the training part, he seems to be the same as always.'' After that, Celis also returned to his own things.


    Rean couldn''t get what was happening. In the end, he thought he might be overthinking things. ''Who knows? Maybe he simply feels too tired.''


    Eventually, four days went by, so Rean''s group left the purging organization once again. This time, Rean would need to spend a few days with Havek to build the teleport formations in the chambers.

 Chapter 1570 Going Out

    <h4>Chapter 1570 Going Out</h4>


    Thankfully, everything went ording to n, and the formations were ced in all 33 chambers inside thekes. It was hard to say whether it would be possible to return to the Upside Down World in the future, but that mattered little for the twins... or at least for Roan.


    In Rean''s case, he was still wondering what happened with Fngia and Rafatia during this time, asking, "Should we head to theke that teleports us back to the Salt Canyon? I want to check on the two girls onest time."


    Roan, who was definitely not in a good mood, immediately rejected the idea. "I told you before. They were left with Divine Stones and the training methods. If they can''t survive on their own in this continent, which is much easier than the previous one, then they''re dead already. We have no guarantee that we can make our way back here once we leave, so give up on it already. If I can cut several years of meaningless travel, I will totally do so. Your random ideas won''t change my mind."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response, saying, "What''s random about it? They had been in my care before, you know? I would be worried about any friend of mine in the same situation."


    Roan turned around, not willing to hear more. "That''s enough. The teleport formations are ready, so let''s leave."


    Celis had to agree with Roan there, telling Rean, "As much as you want to find them, Roan''s right. There''s one more issue as well. Don''t forget that teleportation in the Pol Continent is prohibited. What if it was found out that we had a teleporting method that could send us everywhere in Pol Continent? Not only would you not help those girls, but you might also put them at risk."


    Rean then pointed at Celis while talking to Roan, who was slowly moving away. "See? You could just use better reasoning, just like Celis did."


    "Hmph!" Of course, Roan ignored that and prepared to enter theke.


    Kentucky didn''t care about all of that, though. "I''m going too. Let''s go, guys!"


    "Hey, wait for me!" Suddenly, a voice came from nearby thekes. When the twins looked over, they immediately saw the floating Sea Chilling Spiriting their way.


    "Oh! Havek! Weren''t you going to leave with the people and demon beasts of your sect?" Rean asked, surprised.


    Havek denied that idea as he replied, "I already gave them the blueprints of the teleport formations. Even if the teleport formations get destroyed, they can build them again. Since they can leave now, I have nothing to do with them anymore. First of all, it''s not like I want to be a sect master or anything like that. I just used that position to get the items I was interested in for my own formation."


    Rean nodded in response. "Is that so? Have you prepared the blueprints to be delivered everywhere as well?"


    "Of course!" Havek answered. "Besides, I''m pretty sure you did something simr since you also want the people and demon beasts of this world to head out."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response, not denying Havek''s words. "Well, you''re more than wee to follow us. It''s just that thiske is the closest one to Xinfia Continent. You will end up very, very far from the cial Corals region. Without teleport formations, you would take many years to head back there."


    Havek didn''t mind, saying, "That''s not a problem. First of all, I don''t have anyone there that I''m interested in. Sure, I made a few friends, but we Sea Chilling Spirits don''t have families. We''re born in a special manner on our own. Instead, I prefer to follow you two so that you and I can work again on Circuitry Formations."


    It had been quite some time since Rean took any big Circuitry Formation project to work on, so he was totally on board with that. "That''s nice to hear." He then looked at Roan and asked, "Hey, ice block that''s freezing the surroundings these past few days. You don''t have anything against it, yeah?"


    Roan nced at Rean and replied, "Havek is in the Void Tempering Realm. His presence will be a lot more useful than yours. So, yeah, he cane."


    Havek couldn''t help but ask Rean through a Divine Sense Message, ''Is it me, or does he seem quite angry?''


    Rean obviously agreed with Havek, saying, ''So you also noticed it, huh? I''m not too sure either, but he has been like this ever since we finished the issues with the altar being.'' Rean began to think that it had something to do with what the devil''s soul inside the altar said.


    ''Well, he isn''t much different from his usual self, so whatever.'' Havek didn''t dwell on that topic for long, though.


    Havek, Kentucky, Celis, Rean, and Roan then went straight to the chamber under theke. There was a hole below, and the air inside prevented the water from entering it. There, the teleport formation was ready, and they weren''t the only ones. Some of Havek''s sect members were there as well, preparing to leave.


    "Sect Master, you''re leaving through this one?" One of those guys asked.


    "I''m not your Sect Master anymore. I already relinquished my position to the previous Sect Master. Well, he probably won''t care about it anymore either since he''ll head back to his own home," Havek answered.


    Everyone nodded in response. "I see. In that case, we will apany you outside, if you don''t mind." It was obvious that they all seemed quite excited. Some of them were statues before and knew the outside world from different times. Others were born here, and they were curious to see what an open Realm of Gods looked like.


    Rean didn''t bother them and got the formation ready to activate. After adding a few Rank One Divine Stones, the formation began to shine. "Alright, everyone. It''s time to go."


    "Finally." Roan was the first one on the teleport formation.


    Rean and the others quickly stepped on it as well. After a sh of silver light, they disappeared from the Upside Down World... or prison.

 Chapter 1571 Looking for the same thing again

    <h4>Chapter 1571 Looking for the same thing again</h4>


    The T Sea was one of the thirty-three ces where the Salt Sweep phenomenon also happened. It''s just that here, it had a different name, the Dust Crystallization phenomenon. To be more specific with the location, it happened near the Kranbem Undersea City, inside what seemed to be undersea tunnels.


    When the Dust Crystallization happened, all those tunnels would expel the white powder, covering a huge distance undersea. Unlike Salt Canyon Undersea City, Krambem wasn''t located inside the area where the phenomenon urred.


    Inside one of those many tunnels, silver light suddenly shed before a group of cultivators, demon beasts, and one spirit appeared. Obviously, that was Rean''s group.


    "I... I... I remember this ce!" Immediately, one of the cultivators who joined Rean''s group for the teleport recognized where they were. "This is one of the tunnels close to Kranbem City!"


    "Indeed!" The others who were transformed into statues in this ce also noticed the same thing. "We''re back! We''re really back! Hahaha!"


    Of course, Havek, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis had no recollection of this ce at all. "Well, we''re d for you guys."


    Rean then continued, "However, here is where we will separate."


    Havek agreed with Rean, saying, "Exactly. Our group here is not from these areas, so we won''t follow you guys. We have other ns in mind. Also, you better leave soon since even more cultivators and demon beasts will teleport here."


    Everyone else immediately bowed to Havek after that. "Thank you, Havek. You kept your side of the promise, and we will never forget that. If you ever need something,e to Kranbem City. We will help you out as well as we can."


    Havek didn''t mind that, though. "Yeah, yeah. This is too boring for my tastes." He then looked at Rean and the others after that. "Let''s go."


    With that, Rean and Havek''s group quickly left the tunnel they were located in. Not before long, the group that teleported with them had already lost sight of Rean''s group. "We should go as well. With the number of people and demon beasts that wille, the big shots of Kranbem and T Sea won''t take long to find out about us." Soon after, that group left as well. Some returned to Kranbem, while others had homes somewhere else in T City.


    Rean''s group didn''t leave the tunnels, though. After all, they had something else to do. Something very important! They entered another tunnel close to the one they left before Rean and Roan brought Luan out.


    During thest few days, Luan finally regained his conscience after the transformed parts of his brain returned to normal. He still couldn''t move very well, but he could definitely talk and speak. Above all, he could use one of his eyes. "Dad, this is really annoying."


    Roan nodded, saying, "We were all statues, just like you. Don''t worry. You wille back to normal as long as we keep you inside the Divine Water in the Dimensional Realm. Now, stopining and take a look around already. We need to find the white river or something simr to it."


    Luan nodded after that. With Roan''s help, they began to travel around the ce while Luan''s eyes focused on the Divine Energy. Fortunately, the same area where they teleported out of was also very close to the natural formation.


    Back then, Rean conjectured that the white powder was made with Divine Stones. Even now, they believed it to be so. After all, they now knew that it was the devil''s soul in the altar that created the white powder. When Rean went to the Dimensional Realm to ask the devil''s soul, the guy kept silent. It''s just that it only served to increase Rean''s confidence in his theory.


    "Dad! I found it! It''s there!" Sure enough, Luan''s eyes couldn''t be deceived by the natural formation.


    Well, Rean''s group wasn''t sure anymore if it was really a natural formation. Perhaps the devil''s soul had a way to make it look like that. "This formation''s concealing ability is truly remarkable. I thought we were just going to bump into a wall, but we passed right through. I just hope that this ce also has a Divine Stone mine just like what we thought back in Salt Canyon."


    Then again, because it wasn''t the time for the phenomenon to happen, the twins found no white powder whatsoever. Well, to be more specific, even if it was time, there wouldn''t be white powder. After all, the devil''s soul was locked in their Dimensional Realm.


    Once again, the twins, Celis, Kentucky, and Havek began to excavate after they reached the ground. Luan could tell that the concentration of Divine Energy was much further down. This ce might be different from the Salt Canyon on the surface. However, once they got deep enough, they once again reached an underground area where one could see a white river...or so it was the case in the past.


    "There''s only a river now... but it''s not white," said Rean while he closed up the hole they used to get in. After all, above them was the sea, so seawater kept pouring inside there.


    With Rean''s Light Element, he illuminated everything around them. "Seems like there aren''t any white powder creatures."


    Kentucky nodded in response. "Above all, there isn''t any white powder. The ground beside the river is just dirt."


    Havek was excited, though. "That''s great! First of all, don''t tell me you can''t feel the huge concentration of Divine Energy in this ce."


    Of course, Rean''s group noticed that, especially Luan. "Dad, the Divine Energy ising from further down the river. Because of the white powder phenomenon, I couldn''t see it very well in the past. However, it''s very obvious just how much Divine Energy is concentrated down there."


    Roan simply nodded, already expecting as much.


    In any case, Celis was obviously the most excited one. "Hahaha! So much Divine Energy. I''m in love with this ce. Let''s excavate! There''s no doubt! This is a Divine Stone mine, a very high-level one at that!"

 Chapter 1572 Divine Stones

    <h4>Chapter 1572 Divine Stones</h4>


    With that, Celis reverted to his full form and sent his roots down to open a passage for everyone. Now that there was no water other than the rivers, Celis was much better at excavating. Well, there was the fact that he didn''t want to catch any unnecessary attention. "Here theye!"


    *Rumble!*


    Celis''s roots suddenly burst out of the earth as an enormous amount of Divine Stones came out of the dirt. Rean immediately grabbed one of the stones and couldn''t help but be excited. "You just scratched the surface of the mine, but you already pulled out Rank Two Divine Stones!"


    Havek and Kentucky also joined in on the fun and used their own methods to excavate! In just a few hours, their group had already gathered over ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones! Don''t think this is a small number. Rank Two Divine Stones weren''t supposed to be acquired this easy to start with. It''s just that Rean''s equipment was worth a lot back in the Huring Sacred Land.


    It would already be a very good thing if one found a thousand Rank Two Divine Stones in a Divine Stone mine, as the majority would be Rank One. Let alone ten thousand. Besides, the outer area didn''t have Rank One, just Rank Two. Without a doubt, this was really a very high-level Divine Stone mine... at least for Rean''s group, it was.


    "Celis, have you gotten an idea of how big this mine is?" Rean asked Celis as Celis kept using his roots to excavate more.


    Celis shook his head, though. "I''m not sure. I''ll have to continue to find out. Hahaha!"


    However, it was then that Luan spoke, telling them, "It isn''t very big."


    Obviously, everyone looked straight at him and asked, "Can you see its entirety with your eyes?"


    Luan shook his head and nodded right after. "Kind of. I can see the amount of Divine Energying from down there. However, I can also see how much it diminishes every time everyone takes Divine Stones out. I think uncle Celis is already about to reach the outer core of the mine."


    As soon as Luan said that, Celis pulled out a few more Divine Stones. It''s just that this time, they were Rank Three Divine Stones, not Rank Two. "That was quite fast..."


    It wasn''t the news Celis wanted to hear, though. If he had already reached the outer core of the mine after excavating ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones, then the mine was bound to not be that big. "Well, if Luan is right, then we probably have around one hundred to two hundred thousand Rank Two Divine Stones in the outeryer," Celis said.


    Of course, no one there would be unhappy to hear that. Just the Rank Two Divine Stones alone was already great.


    "Let''s not forget that the devil''s soul was using crushed Divine Stones to create the white powder during all this time. What was that he said? Dust Materialization TEchnique? After so long, it makes sense that the mine was depleted," Rean alsomented.


    Roan then spoke, "That will reduce the amount of time we need to stay here excavating. Perhaps that won''t invite some crazy problem once again."


    "Crazy problem?" Rean and the others asked in response.


    Sadly, Roan didn''t say anything else after that, though.


    Celis, Kentucky, Havek, and Rean continued to excavate while Roan paid attention to a few other things. And just like that, their group spent the next five days down there.


    "We''re almost running out of Rank Two Divine Stones," said Celis. "How much have we gathered already?"


    Sister Orb, who was receiving everything, immediately answered. [There are one hundred and ten thousand of them here in the Dimensional Realm.]


    Havek felt weird every time he heard Sister Orb. "Getting this voice in my mind and not being able to tell where ites from is really weird. It''s nothing like Divine Sense messages."


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! Don''t worry. You''ll get used to it." Rean then asked something else. "Sister Orb, how many Rank Three Divine Stones did we get?"


    [Almost three thousand. If you include the remaining one hundred and fifty you have, then you have slightly more than three thousand.]


    Rean took a deep breath after that. "I wonder just how many mines had to be emptied back in Huring Continent for the Huring Sacred Land to gather one thousand of them. However, we already got three thousand in a single one."


    Havek agreed with Rean on that. "Indeed. It''s not that our mine is big, but its quality is very high."


    Suddenly, Rean''s group felt the concentration of Divine Energy increase again. Following that, Kentucky and Celis pulled out a few slightly shining Divine Stones. It was the first Divine Stones they saw that glowed, albeit very faint. "Could it be..."


    Sister Orb immediately confirmed their thoughts as she told them. [Yep. Those are Rank Four Divine Stones, no doubt.]


    Rean then held one of those in his hand, which made his body tremble in excitement. "So much Divine Energy. It only loses to Divine Origin Energy. Well, we haven''t found Rank Five and Six Divine Stones either. From what we know, only Rank Seven Divine Stones have Divine Origin Energy in them."


    [Hmph! Be happy that you were able to use such high-level Divine Origin Energy. Such a lucky event won''t happen anytime soon. If you want Divine Origin Energy, you will have to convert normal Divine Energy in your bodies into Divine Origin Energy, and that''ll be a very slow process. Not to mention you can only do that at the Transition Realm.]


    Rean agreed with Sister Orb once he heard that. "That''s true." He then looked at Luan, who seemed a little better as his Divine Water bath continued. "Luan, what can you see now?"


    Luan nodded as he replied, "Uncle Celis already reached the inner core of the mine. That''s where most of the Divine Energy is concentrated. There won''t be any higher-level Divine Stones from now on."


    Rean and everyone else didn''t mind. "Well, Rank Four Divine Stones are more than wee already."


    However, it was then that Celis found something there. "Hmm? What''s this?"

 Chapter 1573 Roan is tired

    <h4>Chapter 1573 Roan is tired</h4>


    As the sound of dirt and stones reverberated through the underground area, Celis pulled out something that looked like a blue crystal.


    "Such rich Water Element..." Luan murmured as soon as the crystal came out.


    "Water Element?" Rean looked at the crystal. "It''s a little simr to a Divine Stone. I can feel a huge amount of Divine Energy in it."


    [Hey, look at that. That''s an Elemental Stone. That''s some good stuff.] Sister Orb immediately called their attention.


    "Elemental Stone?" Naturally, they had to ask back.


    [Yes. Depending on the location, you might be able to find one of those. Sometimes there''s more than one, but it''s very rare. Rean, Roan, you two have the purest type of Dark and Light Element, right? This thing is the same as you two. The Water Element inside is as pure as it gets. For it to form, you need huge amounts of Divine Energy and a ce rich in a specific element. This is the bottom of the ocean, and we have a good Divine Stone mine. I guess it makes sense for this thing to take form. Also, there''s one more point to take note of.]


    [Any Elemental Stone is the same as a Rank Six Divine Stone when ites to Divine Energy alone. This is truly a good find since this mine only has Rank Four Divine Stones. Well, no one would use an Elemental Stone because of Divine Energy, though. It''s all about the Water Element inside.]


    Havek obviously became very interested in it after that. "Can I have it? This Water Element would be of great use for me."


    [You better not try to absorb it right now, though.] Sister Orb warned Havek.


    "Why not? I think I can even reach the Space Bending Realm with this little guy." Havek obviously didn''t like to hear that.


    [I don''t doubt you can either. However, you would explode before that.]


    "What?!" Immediately, Havek gave up on the idea of trying to absorb it.


    Sister Orb then continued. [Luan has probably noticed it already. The amount of Water Element inside this thing, especially with the Divine Energy mixed with it, is just too great. Let alone Void Tempering Realm, Havek. You wouldn''t be able to absorb its power without killing yourself even if you were in the Space Bending Realm. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can go ahead and try.]


    "Ahem..." Naturally, Havek wasn''t very willing to do that. "Let''s y it safe, shall we?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that. "Well, we can keep it forter. Havek, it''s most useful for you, so you can have it."


    Havek wouldn''t refuse that. After all, he didn''t intend to stop at the Void Tempering Realm or the Space Bending Realm. "Thanks."


    However, Roan stopped them right there. "Forget it. Leave this stone aside and finish mining the Divine Stones. We won''t take it away with us."


    Roan''s words took everyone aback, prompting them to ask, "Why would we do that?"


    Roan snorted in response. "Hmph! Because I said so."


    Rean finally began to get annoyed with Roan''s behavior. He was being a lot more unreasonable than he usually acted for a while now. "Just what the hell is wrong with you? Are you tired of traveling with us? If that''s the case, I don''t mind separating right here and then."


    Celis, Havek, Kentucky, and even Luan had to admit Roan was especially hard to deal with since the end of the incident involving the devil''s soul. "Rean is right. Just what is wrong with you?"


    Roan, seeing that everyone was looking at him, narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Alright then. Have you noticed it already? We keep falling into these crazy huge schemes nonstop. Rean had mentioned it before. Why do we keep getting dragged into all of this? Recently, I started to think the same thing."


    Roan continued, "Well, I''ll tell you what. I''M FUCKING TIRED! Can we just stop for a little? Look at this now. Out of nowhere, we found an Elemental Stone that''s supposed to be much rarer than this Divine Stone mine. Why am I the only one hearing rms going off in my head when I look at it? Do you think I''m crazy to think that as soon as we deal with one cmity, another one is about to happen for some crazy reason?"


    Rean couldn''t help butment, "I thought you were the type who liked dangerous situations so that we could evolve faster."


    "I am!" Roan said as he scratched his head before continuing, "But I can''t wipe out the feeling that if we continue throwing ourselves into these situations nonstop, we won''t even get to Jhiod."


    Everyone went silent after that. They couldn''t even remember if they had ever seen Roan look so irritated like that before. Well, he was always irritated, but it was even more so now.


    However, Rean was now brought back to that day when he mentioned the same words. About how they were always dragged into some crazy situation that could potentially change the destiny of millions of living beings. Not only that, they almost always got the most dangerous positions during those events. "So are you saying we shouldn''t do anything else anymore?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "I''m just annoyed that we can''t simply travel without being pulled into those problems. After all, I also want to find Calina as soon as possible."


    Roan then sat on the ground after that. "Sigh... you might find it weird... but I truly feel burned out."


    "Dad..." Luan didn''t really understand everything very well. After all, he was thirteen years old, but his mind stopped when he was eight. "Can I help?"


    Roan looked at him and gave a very rare pat on the head, telling him, "It''s fine. I guess I''m just too tired."


    Rean then sat on the ground. Not only him but Kentucky as well. Havek and Celis couldn''t really sit since one was in his cedar form while the other was just a floating ball of energy.


    Rean then offered, "We took a few days off back in Utari City, but it turned out that those few days off connected us to Salt Canyon City. Should we just ignore everything from now on? Like, not getting involved with anything at all during the next few years of travel?"


    Kentucky and the others nodded in response. "Sounds like a good n."


    *Pin!*


    It was then that the system''s sound echoed in the twins'' minds.


    "OH, COME ON! You can''t be fucking serious!"

 Chapter 1574 Destiny Avoidance Mode

    <h4>Chapter 1574 Destiny Avoidance Mode</h4>


    [Hosts'' overall mental status is affected. Switching to Destiny Avoidance Mode.]


    "Destiny Avoidance Mode?" Rean and Roan were confused.


    However, the system continued. [Due to the hosts'' close rtion to destiny, hosts are often dragged intoplicated situations. Such situations are good for the hosts'' development and umtion of Destiny Points.]


    [Destiny Avoidance Mode will affect the hosts'' karma, weakening the links to said events. Hosts can still find themselves in simr situations, but the chances are much lower.]


    [Destiny Avoidance Mode can only work for three years. Mode is now active.]


    [Time remaining: 1095 days.]


    "This..." The twins didn''t know such a thing was possible.


    "Sister Orb, why haven''t we seen this before?" Rean and Roan asked soon after.


    [Even if you haven''t heard of it before, you probably guessed that having a system rted to destiny was what dragged you into problems, right? You guys aren''t idiots. The system simply noticed how stressful it was on your mind, so it decided to help you. Well, in a certain way, the system is also helping itself since your well-being is directly rted to the system''s mission sess.]


    "Couldn''t you have told us about that Destiny Avoidance Mode before? We could have used it a few more times." Rean still didn''t like the fact that he only found that out right now.


    [Unfortunately, the only one who can decide when Destiny Avoidance Mode activates is the system itself. If you aren''t genuinely affected by everything that happens, then you won''t be able to activate it even if you want to. Just so you know, I also don''t have ess to it.]


    Havek and the others obviously didn''t hear the system''s message. After all, it only talked to the twins. "What are you guys talking about?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and decided there wasn''t much of a reason to hide this, so he exined with a Divine Sense message.


    "I see..." Havek was surprised that such a thing existed. "This system of yours is bing more and more interesting. Would you let me work on it?"


    Sister Orb immediately answered. [The only ones capable of interacting with the system are the twins, and even their ess is extremely limited. You won''t be able to do anything.]


    Havek didn''t think so, saying, "Well, you could at least let me try."


    Rean could only shake his head in the end. "Better not. The system is directly linked to our lives. Although I doubt you can cause any damage to it, I would rather not risk my life."


    Well, Havek couldn''t go against Rean''s reasoning. "So boring..."


    Kentucky was interested in something else, though. "Does that mean I can stop being dragged into all that bullshit if I leave?"


    Rean and Roan shrugged their shoulders, telling him, "We already told you thousands of times that you''re free to go anytime you want. We have never considered you to be our prisoner or anything like that. The same goes for Celis."


    Celis immediately rejected the idea as he said, "So what if there are more problems? That also means more Divine Stones and faster cultivation. Even if you don''t want to, I will keep myself glued to you." Sure enough, the cultivation maniac didn''t care about the consequences at all. All that mattered to him was the faster cultivation since he was close to them. "Look at this. We even found Rank Four Divine Stones. Hahaha!"


    Well, the twins had no problems with it since Celis''s faster cultivation also boosted them.


    Kentucky then said, "Fine... I would be lying if I didn''t think being with you was the reason for most of the problems we get involved in. How about you try and get your minds fucked more often from now on? That will definitely allow us to activate Destiny Avoidance Mode more often."


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. "Do you think I want to be like this forever? Be happy that we have three years."


    Havek then looked at the Rank Six Divine Stone, or Elemental Stone, to be more precise. "Does that mean I can keep it?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Although the system would weaken their karma link to said situation, it won''t stop it. However, he had to admit that Elemental Stone was too good to just throw away. "Fine! I just hope it won''t bring us more problems."


    Rean then asked Havek for the stone, telling him, "Havek, I will keep it in our Dimensional Realm. Our Dimensional Realm is protected against any kind of detection, so no one would be able to find the Elemental Stone there. I''m not sure if spatial equipment is capable of hiding it. Something tells me that keeping it in your spatial badge would definitely attract unwanted attention."


    Havek didn''t mind since he couldn''t use it anyway. "That''s fine. I intend to travel with you guys for the time being anyway." He immediately used his Divine Energy to throw the stone back to Rean. "Just let me take it if we decide to go separate wayster."


    Rean nodded in response, quickly sending the stone into the Dimensional Realm.


    Celis, seeing that everything was now resolved, immediately restarted his work. "Now then, let''s keep excavating. Divine Stones,e to papa! Hahaha!" His roots once again entered the ground as he continued his excavation. Naturally, Kentucky and the others helped. After all, all of them could cultivate with those stones.


    Thanks to Luan''s eyes, not a single Divine Stone was left behind before the mine was emptied. Even though the mine was much smaller due to its very long usage by the Devil''s Soul, it was still a huge fortune for the twins.


    "Sister Orb, how many did we get?" Rean immediately asked after sending thest Divine Stones into the Dimensional Realm.


    [Hehehe! We still got another ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. Now we have one hundred and twenty thousand of them. As for Rank Three Divine Stones, we got a total of 4591. Last but not least, we obtained 326 Rank Four Divine Stones.]


    *Rumble!*


    However, as soon as they did that, the underground area began to tremble.

 Chapter 1575 Kibins Name

    <h4>Chapter 1575 Kibin''s Name</h4>


    "Hey... weren''t we supposed to not get involved inplicated situations?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    [Idiots!] However, Sister Orb immediately understood what was happening. [It has nothing to do with the system''s Destiny Avoidance Mode. Now that you removed all the Divine Stones in this ce, the natural formation in the ce lost its source of power. This underground area will cave in as a result. This would definitely happen regardless if the mode was active or not.]


    Sure enough, everything began to fall down as the seawater from outside came in nonstop. Well, the twins'' group wasn''t too worried. Just dirt and water falling on them couldn''t be considered a dangerous thing. In any case, they quickly jumped on Kentucky, who flew to the ceiling before they began to excavate once again.


    Not too long after, they exited into the sea once again. Havek was already in the Void Tempering Realm, so he also helped with his spatial powers. Eventually, the twins'' group left the tunnel they were in, shooting to the surface.


    Underneath them, the ground continued to cave in as the entire area was affected. All the tunnels crumbled one after another, falling into the space that was previously the underground area.


    "Let''s leave this ce before we catch someone''s attention," Roan immediately suggested.


    Kentucky then emerged from the seawater before he flew away from the area.


    A few minutester, several cultivators that had been investigating the sudden reappearance of the Upside Down World''s beings appeared. However, other than the now nonexistent underground area, they didn''t find anything else. The system''s Destiny Avoidance Mode seemed to be working already.


    A few dayster, Rean''s group finally reached an inhabited ind. Thanks to the fact that Havek was a Sea Chilling Spirit, he could hide his presence from anyone that he did not want him to see. As for the twins, they also changed their appearance since they didn''t want to be recognized by old residents of the Upside Down World. Last but not least, Kentucky was sent into the Dimensional Realm, where Celis was also making good use of the Divine Stones.


    They didn''t stay there for long, though. After resupplying and acquiring a map of the area, the twins'' group left the city and used Kentucky to fly to the Continental Barrier separating Pol and Xinfia Continent. They had teleported using theke closest to it. Nevertheless, the travel took another three months to be concluded.


    "So, we''re finally here..." Rean looked at the enormous continental barrier in the distance.


    Havek couldn''t help but say, "It''s impressive regardless of how many times I see this thing." It was then that he asked, "I''ve been so focused on talking about formations with Rean that I forgot to ask. Just how do you intend to pass through this thing?"


    Rean''s group then looked at Luan. Or, to be more specific, his forehead. "Kibin, you should know where we are, right? How abouting out?"


    Suddenly, Luan''s forehead shone with Divine Energy before a Kibin Spirit came out of it. The Fish-Bird Spirit seemed to have increased in size slightly, though. Not that the twins minded it.


    Kibin then looked at the Continental Barrier and said, "That was fast. I thought I would be able to sleep for at least two decades before you guys reached this Continental Barrier."


    Havek was surprised to see that. "Another Spirit? I didn''t expect to see another one so soon. To think this guy had been traveling with us so far."


    Kibin also looked at Havek and said, "A Sea Chilling Spirit?" Obviously, as spirits themselves, they could see each other. "Why is there such a low-level spirit race here?"


    Rean looked at Havek and asked, "Are Sea Chilling Spirits considered low-level spirits?"


    Havek didn''t mind confirming it. "Pretty much. There''s no point hiding it since a Kibin is here. In any case, this is the first time I''ve seen one." Havek then looked at the Kibin and asked, "Hey, Kibin is just your race''s name. What''s your own name?"


    The Kibin noticed that he had never mentioned that. "Oh! That''s true. You guys can call me Fluki." He then changed the topic. "You still haven''t told me why a Sea Chilling Spirit is here."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Havek is a friend of ours. We will be traveling together from now on."


    Havek could tell what Fluki was worried about. "It seems like you don''t know what my Sea Chilling Spirit Race cultivates on. Don''t worry. Unlike your Kibin Race, we have absolutely nothing to do with virtues. Although there are a few annoying things to pay attention to, our Sea Chilling Spirit race is basically reliant on Water Element materials."


    Kibin was happy to hear that. "Well, if that''s the case, then I have nothing against you." Eventually, he turned his attention back to the Continental Barrier. "Do you want to go through it now? Although I have been in Luan''s head for only a few years, I have to admit your virtues are very tasty. I made quite some progress in my cultivation. As thanks, I won''t ask anything for taking you through it."


    Reanughed in response. "You wouldn''t be able to ask anything even if you wanted to. After all, those were your father''s orders."


    Fluki obviously didn''t like Rean''s words, saying, "Hmph! But he isn''t here now."


    Roan didn''t have patience for their nagging, though. "Alright, enough bullshit. Fluki, bring us over to the Xinfia Continent."


    Somehow, Rean felt that Roan seemed a lot more rxed now. ''Seems like the Destiny Avoidance Mode put his mind at ease.''


    Fluki didn''t waste time as his size increased to the point he was as big as Kentucky. Soon after, he opened his mouth and put the twins'' group inside. It looked pretty much like what happened back in the Huring Continent.


    With that, Fluki dove inside the Continental Barrier, swimming inside it as if the Chaotic Divine Energy and Elements meant nothing to him. If anything, he seemed quitefortable there.


    Without anything to hold them back, the twins'' group arrived on the other side a few hourster. And so, they finally arrived at Xinfia Continent.

 Chapter 1576 Transition Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1576 Transition Realm</h4>


    "Alright, guys. I''ve done my part, so call me again when you have to traverse another Continental Barrier." After that, Fluki headed once more into Luan''s forehead.


    Luan still wasn''t used to it, though. "It makes my head feel a little dizzy when hees in." Well, at least Luan had returned to normal after thest three months. No parts of his body were transformed anymore.


    Roan patted the boy''s head, which was a rare thing to see. "You''re doing well."


    Rean smiled in response before looking at the environment around them. The sea was still under their feet as Kentucky kept still in the air. However, everyone could see the continent extending further ahead. It didn''t seem to be a ce with any extremes like Treavin or Pol Continent. "Let''s head ashore. We have some things to do before we continue our travel."


    "On it!" Kentucky nodded before flying to thend ahead.


    Other than a few low-level demon beasts, the twins'' group didn''t find anything to worry about. There were no signs of civilization either. "That''s to be expected. So far, all the cities we''ve passed through were very far away from each other. It makes sense we didn''t find any city as soon as we arrived," Roan could not help but say.


    Rean then looked at a mountain ahead and suggested, "How about that one for us?"


    Roan understood what Rean meant and nodded. "Sure. Let''s head there."


    Not long after, Kentuckynded on the mountain top and used his eyes to look far into the distance. The forest surprisingly continued as far as his eyes could see. Also, neither his nor anyone''s Divine Senses could catch the presence of other high-level cultivators or demon beasts. Last but not least, the Divine Sense bending skill couldn''t detect anything.


    "Alright, bring Celis out," Kentucky said.


    "Hehe! You truly made me wait a lot!" Celisughed when he appeared. Why? Because they had been at the peak of the Elemental Transformation Realm for years now. It was finally time to break through to the Transition Realm. For Celis, it was basically aeback to his original realm when Rean and Roan freed him. Well, almost. Celis was at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm back on the Zasfins'', but he would only enter the Initial Stage for now. "Let''s start! Quick, quick!"


    Havek distanced himself from them as he floated in the air. "You guys go and do your breakthroughs. I will keep a lookout in case someone tries to bother you."


    The twins nodded in response. In fact, with the Divine Stones, the four of them could have their breakthroughs inside the Dimensional Realm. It''s just that they didn''t want to.


    Rean then brought out several Rank Two Divine Stones. After the excavation, they had many higher-level ones. However, for the breakthrough, higher-level Divine Stones weren''t necessary. After all, the twins'' cultivation technique was perfect. Rank Two Divine Stones was more than enough for it.


    [Alright, here''s what you should do.] Sister Orb began to exin. [The Transition Realm is basically all about the body, or dantian, being able to produce Divine Origin Energy. That''s why the Transition Realm is the same for all races, humanoid, demon beasts, and spirits. From this point onward, all of them follow the same system.]


    [As you can remember, you can use Divine Origin Energy at any level, but you can''t produce it on your own. In fact, you can''t take Divine Origin Energy that you will produce in the Transition Realm out either. Not that you could do it with normal Divine Energy anyway. The Divine Energy you use will only bepatible with yourself. The same goes for Divine Origin Energy.]


    [Then again, you won''t be able to generate Divine Origin Energy during the Initial, Middle, and Late Stages of the Transition Realm. These stages exist to prepare the cultivator for the conversion of Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy.]


    Celis already knew all of that, so he took the chance to add more information. "She''s right. Another thing. Divine Origin Energy is a lot more important for Transition Realm beings than it is for lower-level ones."


    [Exactly. Well, not only the Transition Realm but those above it as well. When you reach the Void Tempering Realm, Divine Energy can still be used forbat and things like that. However, it''spletely useless for cultivation. That''s why it''s so important for them. Of course, there''s one stage in the Transition Realm that Divine Origin Energy bes just as important as it is for those above this level.]


    Celis couldn''t help but sigh as he said, "It''s the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. That''s the reason why we were all stuck in this realm back in the Mortal Realm. To break through into the Void Tempering Realm, you need Divine Origin Energy. To make Divine Origin Energy..."


    The twins and Kentucky understood after that. "You needed Divine Energy..."


    Celis nodded. "Exactly. Well, back on the Zasfins'', I still didn''t know about it. None of us did. All we knew was that once we reached the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, our cultivations simply couldn''t advance anymore. Before that, it was still possible to use Spiritual Energy to reach that level, though."


    [Now then, focus your Divine Energy on your dantian and follow the Yin Yang Cultivation Technique. As for Celis and Kentucky, they''re demon beasts, so they don''t need to do that.]


    The twins nodded as they began their cultivation. Celis and Kentucky obviously did the same. The Divine Energy of the Divine Stones then began to enter their bodies nonstop as they turned to dust.


    *Puff, puff, puff, puff...*


    Sure enough, with those four together, even Rank Two Divine Stones were dried up easily one after another. The good thing was that their breakthrough would happen several times faster than anyone else.


    Eventually, their cultivations reached the transition point when suddenly, they crossed thest barrier. A huge burst of Divine Energy then escaped all their bodies as their cultivation raised nonstop. Not before long, Kentucky, Celis, Rean, and Roan''s cultivations finally stabilized at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm!

 Chapter 1577 Glastocen

    <h4>Chapter 1577 stocen</h4>


    As always, all four of them concluded their breakthroughs together. In fact, Celis wanted to do that as soon as they left the Upside Down World and emptied the Divine Stone mine. It''s just that the twins didn''t want to leave it up to chance, so they decided that they would first leave Pol Continent. That''s the reason why they only made their breakthroughs now.


    As soon as Rean finished, he immediately concentrated his Divine Energy around his body and jumped. Soon after, the Divine Energy moved off, and he began to fly in the skies. "Hahaha! I can finally fly again! Holy shit! I truly missed this feeling!"


    Back in the Mortal Realm, one could fly as soon as they reached the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, they lost that ability when they arrived in the Realm of Gods.


    Havek then flew to Rean''s side and said, "Hehe! Just so you know, as a Sea Chilling Spirit, I could fly from the moment I was born. Well, floating would be the best way to put it."


    Rean didn''t mind as he replied, "Who cares? I can fly again! That''s what matters."


    Kentucky didn''t see anything impressive about that, though. "Alright, alright. Can we go already? We''re wasting time in this ce."


    Surprisingly, Roan agreed with Kentucky for once. "The dumb bird is right. Let''s go already. I want to find some city so that we can take the teleport formations."


    Luan couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, how long do you think it''ll take for me to fly?"


    Roan looked at Luan, who was still in the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. "Now that I think about it, shouldn''t you have umted enough Divine Energy already to enter the Nascent Soul Realm?"


    Luan nodded in response. "I did. But dad and uncles seemed to be in a hurry to get to this continent, so I didn''t mention it."


    Rean thennded on Luan''s side before he patted his head, telling him, "You could have told us. We would just send you into the Dimensional Realm and let you break through there." Soon after, Rean got a few extra Rank Two Divine Stones. "Alright, go ahead and make your breakthrough. If there''s anything good with all the waiting you did, it''s that you''ve gotten quite used to your power. You should be able to adjust faster in the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Roan agreed with Rean on that point. "Indeed. Take out the cultivation technique and make your breakthrough. Once you finish it, tell me the changes you feel in the new realm so that I can fix the technique for you. Your Space Affinity makes it quite hard to devise a cultivation technique for the realms you haven''t reached yet because of theck of experience and information."


    Luan was excited to hear that and immediately sat down. Once again, another breakthrough started right there and went as smoothly as it could. Luan also took the opportunity to tell Roan something. "Oh, right! Dad, I also finished umting enough Starlight Energy to get to First Grade Starlight Body."


    Roan was surprised to hear that. "That''s quite impressive. If I knew that, I would have bought more Gargantuan Mikrel Worm blood. Well, this is a rtivelymon Stage Five Demon Beast, so we''ll be able to buy its blood in most average cities."


    Kentuckynded by their side as well. "Are all of you finished? If so, let''s go. Let me continue to be the one to carry you guys since none of your average flight speeds can match mine."


    No one disagreed with Kentucky on that. Now that Kentucky was in the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm, even Havek, with his Void Tempering Realm cultivation, was probably no match for the Minokawa''s movement. And that was already considering his spatial abilities in the mix.


    As they flew away, Rean looked at Luan once more. As mentioned before, even as statues, their bodies didn''t stop developing. With that being said, the five years Luan was unconscious as a statue obviously gave him a teenager body. "We need to increase his teachings. He has a body of a teenager but still has the mind of an eight-year-old."


    Roan nodded. "I thought the same thing. Since Destiny Avoidance Mode is active, we can use this chance to help him mature in the cities we pass by. There are still two years and seven months before it wears off."


    "Just don''t forget that it doesn''t make us immune to problems," Rean warned Roan. "It just makes it less likely to happen. If we force it, those crazy things will still happen."


    "I am obviously aware of that," Roan answered. "That''s why we willy low. To help Luan mature, we will give him some tasks suitable to his level. Don''t worry. Now that I don''t need to worry too much, I have a lot of time to work on it while I rx and cultivate."


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s eyes found something. "Hey, I can see a few cultivators in the distance. Should we stop by and ask where is the closest city?"


    Rean nodded in response. "Please do so."


    It was a verymon thing. The cultivators Kentucky found were in the demon beast forest to gain experience and make some profit with the demon beast materials. They were around the same level as Luan, so they obviously became quite nervous when Rean''s group arrived.


    However, after Rean gave them some good items for cultivators of their level, their nervousness quickly changed into excitement. "Thank you, seniors. Is there anything we can help you with?"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! Of course! My friends and I are traveling around the continent. However, due to a few issues, we got lost. Do you know where we are? If possible, can you show us where the nearest city is located?"


    The cultivators immediately nodded in response. "Definitely, senior." They were very happy that it wasn''t anythingplicated. "Here! I have a map in my jade slip." One of them quickly threw a jade slip to Rean.


    After taking a look, Rean was very satisfied. "Okay. Good luck on your hunt."


    Around a dayter, they finally arrived at their first city in Xinfia Continent, stocen.

 Chapter 1578 Dimensional Realm Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 1578 Dimensional Realm Upgrade</h4>


    Fortunately, Roan found Gargantuan Mikrel Worm Blood once they arrived in stocen. In fact, he could change it to some other material since Luan''s Starlight Body Cultivation Technique wasn''t the same as the system''s one. Nevertheless, Roan knew this one would work just fine, so he used it.


    Luan, unlike Rean and Roan, didn''t have Light Element to help out with the pain, so he experienced the full torture of refining his body with the blood. The boy really felt like dying right there and then during the process.


    Thankfully, everything went fine, and Luan achieved his First Grade Star Body. With his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, Luan definitely had the power to fight those an entire realm above himself.


    Since the twins had decided to help Luan mature, they decided to stay in stocen for a few weeks.


    Eventually, the time for the upgrade of the Dimensional Realm was up.


    [Dimensional Realm Upgrade to Level 4pleted.]


    Naturally, the twins immediately entered it to take a look at what had changed. In any case, it was very easy to notice.


    "This thing is huge!"


    Immediately, the twins saw just how much bigger the Dimensional Realm had be. Before, it didn''t span any more than 30 or so kilometers. However, since they were connected to it, they could tell how big it had be. "How big is this? 300 kilometers?"


    Roan nodded in response. "More or less. This is a seriously huge ce now."


    Celis couldn''t help but ask, "Is there something we can do to such a huge ce? Even I wouldn''t have much use for all this space after spreading my roots."


    Sister Orb said in response. [The size isn''t all. The Dimensional Realm works like a world, so the World Essence it generates also increased ten times. Rean and Roan will be able to use it more often than not.]


    "That''s great!" So far, the world had only umted enough World Essence for Rean to craft and upgrade the twins'' weapons. In fact, it took a long time for that to happen. But now, he would have a lot to spare. Perhaps he could use it for other things in the future.


    Roan was also satisfied to hear that. "So far, my pills have only used Divine Energy. I wanted to test how World Essence would affect them. Next time, I''ll make good use of it."


    Rean then asked Sister Orb after that, "Sister Orb, is there anything else that came along with this new upgrade?"


    [Not quite. You have to understand that increasing the size of the Dimensional Realm by ten times is already a very good perk. You even got more World Essence as a side effect. There is another thing, though. But it isn''t anything new.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask in response, "The realm being big is good and all. However, what can we even use it for? Don''t forget that we need to pay 10000 Destiny Points to let anyone else in here. Even that devil''s soul was no exception."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "Indeed. To develop an area of this size, we''ll need a working force, and that''s something we can''t pay for with Destiny Points."


    Sister Orb understood their dilemma, chuckling as she told them. [Hehe! I thought you would say that. The system obviously ounted for this possibility, so you can now bring others to live in your Dimensional Realm again. Didn''t I say there was something extra but nothing new? Before, you could bring others inside, and now, you can do that again.]


    "Really?!" Rean was happy to hear that.


    However, Roan narrowed his eyes, asking, "It won''t be the same as before, right?"


    Sure enough, Roan understood that there was no free lunch in this Realm of Gods. [Exactly. Back then, you could literally bring anyone you wanted here. Now, you have restrictions.]


    "What kind of restrictions?"


    Sister Orb continued. [First, there''s the restriction on cultivation. Based on your cultivations, you can only bring people, demon beasts, and spirits who are at least one entire cultivation realm below you.]


    Rean was taken aback. "We''re in the Transition Realm, which means we can''t have anyone above the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm?"


    [You can, but you''ll need to pay for the Free Pass, which you know costs 10000 Destiny Points.]


    Rean and Roan obviously wouldn''t do that unless it was extremely necessary. "That''s not the only problem. Those we end up bringing into this realm will be stuck in their cultivation unless our own cultivation increases, right?"


    [That''s correct. Unless, of course, you release them from the Dimensional Realm. Well, have you forgotten about your own cultivation speed? I doubt the majority of Elemental Transformation Realm beings can cultivate stages faster than you four together.]


    "That''s true." Ever since they got Celis and the Energy Absorption Upgrades, the twins'' cultivation had been much faster than anyone they knew at the same level.


    [Anyways, that''s the first restriction. The second restriction is about the system''s security. If you want anyone to live here for free, you will have to get them to sign a Soul Binding Contract. Well, Rean can make contracts himself, so I guess that isn''t an issue.]


    Indeed, Rean didn''t see a problem with that. "Agreed. First of all, I wouldn''t let anyonee inside without it anyway."


    However, they also found a problem. Could they convince anyone to live in their Dimensional Realm? That meant these beings would have to be stuck with the twins forever unless Rean and Roan released them.


    "That wouldn''t be a problem, would it?" Celis said. "Look at the concentration of Divine Energy in this Dimensional Realm. It''s at least 40 to 50% denser than outside. I guess there''s nock of candidates who would be willing to live here if they could cultivate."


    Only now did the twins notice this change. "Oh! That''s true. Howe the concentration increased?"


    [Mostly because of Celis'' saplings.] Sister Orb exined. [They have been integrated into the Dimensional Realm and can now bring Divine Energy from the outside. However, their numbers are already the max amount you can use for this purpose, so forget about increasing their numbers here as it won''t change anything.]


    Celis didn''t mind. "That''s fine. I can create as many saplings as I want, so these ones taken by the Dimensional Realm won''t change anything for me."

 Chapter 1579 Introduction to DPUs

    <h4>Chapter 1579 Introduction to DPUs</h4>


    Rean then thought about a possibility. "Does that mean the greater the Dimensional Realm increases in size, the higher the Concentration of Divine Energy will be?"


    [Yep. You have to thank Celis for that. The saplings he left here will increase in numbers together with the Dimensional Realm''s level.]


    Naturally, Rean''s group was obviously pleasantly surprised by that. "That''s great! Although 40 to 50% more Divine Energy still doesn''tpare to using Rank One Divine Stones, it isn''t that far either. Besides, it''spletely free."


    Roan was also happy for another reason as he looked at his herbal garden, saying, "With more natural Divine Energy, the higher the level of my herbs will be over time. Truly a good upgrade thisst one is."


    On the other hand, Celis shrugged his shoulders as he was in his human form. "Well, since I have a lot of Divine Stones to use, this upgrade won''t change anything for our cultivation. In any case, it''s not bad."


    Rean then pondered over it for a bit and thought about Havek. "Hmm... I''m pretty sure Havek would love to take part in this. However, his cultivation is higher, not lower than ours." That meant Rean would need to spend 10000 Destiny Points to give him a free pass into the Dimensional Realm.


    Roan didn''t seem to mind, though. "Just go for it. With the things Havek can bring to the table, he will make up for the 10000 Destiny Points you spent to allow him inside sooner orter." Indeed, he was thinking about the advantages, not Havek himself.


    Rean then essed the Soul Gem Orb''s reward list and immediately gave Havek a Dimensional Realm Pass. They still had a little more than 30000 Destiny Points, after all. Following that, he left the Dimensional Realm for a moment before returning with the Sea Chilling Spirit by his side.


    "Oh! So this is the Dimensional Realm you kept telling me about." Havek was surprised that the twins had ess to such a huge ce. "Hey, is that the Circuitry Formations Repository?"


    Only then did Rean remember something. "Oh, right! We also upgraded the side upation buildings. Havek, let''s take a look at the repository. Other than the things I told you about, there should be something new there that none of us have seen yet."


    Havek didn''t need to hear it twice before he shed in the building''s direction with Rean.


    Sister Orb then looked at Roan, who didn''t seem to be in a hurry to see his new alchemy workshop. "Have you decided to bring more beings into the realm, then?"


    Roan nodded in response. "If they sign the contract, we can use a working force to develop this Dimensional Realm. After all, it has everything a world has. Divine Energy, water, fertilend, and so on. It truly looks just like a real world, just more rudimentary."


    Roan then pondered over something for a bit. "I guess the first thing we can use a working force on is to create an army."


    "An... army?!" Celis and Kentucky were taken aback. "That''s quite a jump, no?"


    Roan agreed with them. "It is, but it''s possible with our resources. Since they''ll have to sign Soul Binding Contracts, loyalty won''t be a problem."


    [Correction. Loyalty won''t be a problem until they reach the Void Tempering Realm. After that, one is able to use their new spatial powers to break the seal in the soul. You better be careful about that.]


    Roan, Kentucky, and Celis nodded in response. "We will. In any case, we will start with low-level cultivators. No one in the Elemental Transformation Realm would be willing to live in this ce, after all. Only those with low talent and no backgrounds would probably take this deal. By the time they reach the Void Tempering Realm, Rean and I will be much further ahead. Besides, they won''t be able to do anything with the Dimensional Realm itself. After all, Sister Orb is the same as god in this ce. Cultivation matters not."


    Kentucky then remembered something, saying, "The devil soul said that beings at the center of the Realm of Gods also have their own personal Dimensional Realms. It won''t be anything that surprising in the future."


    "That''s true." Roan had to admit Kentucky was right. The question was, how long it would take for them to get there.


    Roan then turned around and made his way to the alchemy workshop. "You guys can do whatever you want. I''ll go take a look at the upgrade of the workshop."


    Meanwhile, Rean and Havek were already discussing Circuitry Formations.


    "I wasn''t wrong. You got the introduction to Circuitry Formations, but most of the ideas here are something you came up with by yourself," Havek said. "The information here is indeed a treasure, but your own talent for formations can''t be denied."


    Reanughed in response. "Don''t forget that the first one toe up with themunication system was I. There was no such thing as the Circuitry Formations'' Repository when I started to work with it."


    Havek couldn''t help but ask, "So, what is this new upgrade you talked about? Is it also inside this information sphere?" One must remember that the repository was mostly empty. All the information was essed by touching the sphere located there with Divine Sense and Energy.


    Rean nodded in response. "It should be. Anyone can see it, so let''s take a look." Rean and Havek then looked inside once again, and sure enough, a new option was avable.


    [Introduction to DPUs.] (New)


    "DPUs?" Rean and Havek were confused. Well, they immediately selected the option to see what was contained inside.


    Havek was still confused when he read the full name. However, Rean couldn''t help but get excited. "Divine Processing Units! So it''s basically the same as CPUs but just for Circuitry Formations! This is great!"


    Havek couldn''t help but ask after hearing that. "What''s so great about it?"


    Rean smiled in response as he exined, "For example. Do you remember just how many things we would need to do for a Circuitry Formation to work as we want? All the orders, parameters, and whatnot? With a Divine Processing Unit, all that work can be carried out by this thing alone! Not only that, the resulting formation will be much, much more powerful." Back then, Rean thought about the concept of SPU, Spiritual Processing Unit. He even added some new methods simr to programming into the formations. However, it was the first time the real deal appeared in front of Rean.


    After being told what DPUs were, Havek could obviously see the prospects in that. "Now, that''s what I''m talking about!"

 Chapter 1580 The Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 1580 The Upgrades</h4>


    When Roan arrived at the alchemy workshop, he noticed a new box ced near one of the corners. As he got closer to it, he went ahead and read the name written on it. "Recovery box?"


    After that, Roan opened the box, but it was basically empty. "Sister Orb, did the upgrade fail?"


    [Of course not! The upgrade worked as it should have.]


    "Then, what is this recovery box?" Roan asked, confused.


    [Hehehe! Lo and behold! The recovery box will give you a 50-50 chance of not losing any materials when you fail your concoctions! If you fail your concoction and the perk activates, this box will be filled with all the items used in that concoction. Amazing, right?!]


    Roan had to admit it was definitely useful. "I don''t know the trick behind this, but I''m quite happy with this upgrade. This is the ultimate item for the times I need to train new pill forms." Roan was very good at concocting. That was true. However, he was far, far from being wless. When he tried new pills, especially difficult ones, he would fail many more times than seed.


    Roan then turned around to leave, saying, "Well, the upgrade is good, but I guess there''s nothing for me to do here now. I''ll check it next time when I start using World Essence with my pills."


    He then went to the Circuitry Formations'' Repository, where Rean and Havek seemed to have isted themselves. "You two. You can y with your formations another time. We need to think about the people, demon beasts, and spirits we n to take in."


    Rean looked at Roan and asked, "Already? What do you n to do?"


    Roan then told Rean about the army he nned to build.


    Naturally, that took Rean and Havek by surprise. "That''s quite the ambitious goal."


    "We have a lot of free time with Destiny Avoidance Mode being on," Roan said in response. "We can use some of it to carefully select the members that''ll join our side."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, "In that case, we might as well build a new sect once again. If we tell others that what they''re joining is a new sect, then they''ll take it more seriously. Both you and I are at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm, which is already the realm for a lot of small sect leaders."


    Roan nodded in response. "That works. In that case, let''s head out and check the city for materials to start building the sect in the Dimensional Realm as well. Remember, this sect won''t only benefit me but you two as well. After all, you''ll be able to ask the disciples to do the work you usually wouldn''t have time to do. Since you two will spend a lot of time with these new formations, that will definitelye in handy."


    Havek agreed with Roan straight away. "He''s right. The sect I took charge of back in the Upside Down World was really useful. Most of the materials I needed were procured by the members there. We might lose some time taking care of everything at the start, but the prospects in the long run will make it worth it."


    With that said, Rean and Roan exited the Dimensional Realm with Havek before they went to the city.


    Roan also took the chance to go check on Luan. After all, he had set many tasks for Luan toplete to gain experience. Although this continent wasn''t Treavin, that didn''t mean everyone was nice. In fact, he had already spent quite a few days running around.


    During those days, Luan got fooled, hunted, and betrayed, as all kinds of misfortunes befell the boy. Of course, the twins had specifically picked tasks where such things would most likely happen. But at the same time, it didn''t mean everyone was like that. Luan was able to make a few real friends as well.


    Luan came from Treavin, so he knew what it felt like to be poor. The friends he ended up making were people pretty much in the same situation he was in before. Had no parents, relied on robbery, things like that. Of course,pared to the cities in Treavin, the number of kids Luan found in this kind of situation wasn''t even a hundredth of what one could find back there. In any case, he formed a small group with the few kids he could find so that they could work on Roan''s tasks together. It''s just that other than Luan, everyone else in his group were kids in the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Realm.


    Roan, of course, watched as all of that happened. Having others to take care of would also help with Luan''s mental development. He didn''t intervene at all and kept a very far distance from Luan. That way, Luan''s eyes wouldn''t be able to detect him. Since Roan''s cultivation was much higher, Luan''s group also couldn''t feel his Divine Sense.


    Eventually, Luan finished the tasks Roan asked for and returned to the meeting point. "Dad, I got all the things you asked."


    Roan already knew that but received them anyway. "Good. Prepare to depart. We were just waiting for you to finish the assignments we gave you before we teleport to the next city."


    "We''re leaving already?!" Luan was taken aback. He didn''t bring the kids he got acquainted with to meet Roan. From the looks of it, he didn''t want to leave them behind. "Can''t we stay for a while longer? I''m helping some kids in the city at the moment."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he asked, "You do know they most likely stuck to you because of your strength and your wealth, right?"


    Luan was still young, but he had lived in Treavin before, so he replied, "Yes... but still, I can''t just let them go. They remind me of the time I was alone before meeting you, dad."


    Rean then came out after hearing that and suggested, "Well, why don''t we start with these kids, Roan? It''s just four or five, right? It''ll be a good thing if we can build their loyalty from an early age."


    Luan was confused by Rean''s words. After all, he still didn''t know what happened to the Dimensional Realm.

 Chapter 1581 Decisions

    <h4>Chapter 1581 Decisions</h4>


    The twins already had experience building sects and things like that. Now that they would have a ''moving sect,'' it would be even better. "Alright, we can bring them together. However, Luan, you''ll be the one responsible for them."


    "What?!" Luan was taken aback. "Is dad taking in more disciples?"


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, "That''s not it. We will let them stay in the Dimensional Realm. Anyways, this is what happened." Roan then used a Divine Sense message to inform him of all the events so far.


    "So we can have more people now? That''s great!" Luan liked the idea very much since he definitely wanted to bring those kids with him.


    "However, I''m only epting these kids you gathered because I''ve been keeping an eye on you. I can tell whether they can be useful or not. You must and shall not talk about this new sect we''re about to build. Do you understand?" Roan asked.


    Luan knew that Roan wasn''t kidding. After all, Roan almost never did something like that. "Understood, dad. Can I go bring them here?"


    Roan nodded. "Alright. Remember to exin to them how it''ll be, though. They won''t be able toe out unless we allow them to do so. Their loyalty will be guaranteed by the Soul Binding Contract, so you must teach them very well what a Soul Binding Contract is and what happens if you break it."


    "I will definitely exin everything with all of the details. If some of them decide that they prefer to stay free, I won''t force them." Luan immediately made a vow as he replied.


    "Good, go now." Roan nodded again, satisfied.


    Luan quickly disappeared, heading back to the city. As for the twins, Rean took the opportunity to ask Roan, "What kind of people, demon beasts, or spirits are we looking for?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "We absolutely can''t have just goody-two-shoes. Although loyalty to the sect will be guaranteed through the contracts, that''s the only thing we will ask for. Everything else will be valid. We need struggles to happen between the members of the sect. Fight for resources and things like that are a must for the member''s development."


    "Are you saying that we should get some robbers or people with scheming natures or something along those lines?" Rean asked.


    Roan confirmed Rean''s thoughts as he replied, "Exactly. These kinds of people will be the best to help the young and weak understand that they must fight for their own advantages. Especially since we can''t stop all the time to let theme out."


    Hearing that, Rean agreed with Roan. "Alright." It was then that Rean got an idea. "Oh, right! We should ask Celis to grow a forest in half of our Dimensional Realm. We can capture many demon beasts of different levels and throw them inside. 150 kilometers of the forest is a lot of space."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "In fact, make Celis grow a forest that spans 250 kilometers. Leave only 50 kilometers for the sect buildings and other future things. Demon beasts are very territorial, so we need to give them as much space as possible."


    Rean didn''t mind it. "Sure, that shouldn''t be a problem. In any case, with Kentucky and Celis'' Divine Bloodlines, they can keep the demon beasts in check in case they try to leave the forest or kill each other non-stop. That will be the perfect training ground for the members of the sect."


    Rean then turned around after that. "Alright, you''ll wait for Luan, right? I''m gonna go ahead and take a look around the city. We have way too many Rank Two Divine Stones, but we''re almost running out of Rank One. I will trade some for them so that we can use them as rewards for the sect members. If I find anyone interesting, I''ll offer them the contract to join the sect as well."


    Roan stopped Rean, though. "Before you go, we haven''t decided on one thing yet."


    "What is it?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "What else? The name, of course. Although I don''t really care about names, it should still have one."


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. "That''s true... should we use Freedom Sect again?" However, Rean immediately threw away the idea. "No, our sect will be locked in the Dimensional Realm. What is there to be called freedom in such a ce?"


    Roan didn''t really care about the name, though. "You can just choose anything you like."


    "Hmm..." Rean continued to think about it. "Oh! How about the System Sect? We''re building it in the System''s Dimensional Realm, after all. It matters little if others understand what it means or not."


    Roan epted it straight away. "So be it. The System Sect it is."


    Rean then told everyone in the Dimensional Realm about it, and they also epted the name. Eventually, he took flight once more and entered stocen City to exchange his Divine Stones. Unfortunately, he got dejected in the end. stocen was a small city at the corner of Xinfia Continent. People there didn''t have that many Divine Stones.


    Not everything was bad news, though. At the very least, it did have its teleport formations that they could useter. "Well, I can exchange the stones in the next big city."


    Suddenly, Rean felt that the number of living beings in the Dimensional Realm had increased by seven. "Seems like Luan brought quite a few kids that were willing to sign the contract." Rean had already prepared the contracts anyway, so Roan could use them.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb was put in charge of taking care of those kids... which she didn''t like very much. [Hey! You better find some elders for this sect of yours, understood? I''m the System''s AI, not a teacher.]


    Reanughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Alright, alright. It''s just a coincidence that Luan''s friends were the first ones to appear. We will get a lot of adults as well. Don''t worry."


    It was then that Rean smiled as he said, "Well, well, well... seems like I have just found our first adult. Let''s see if he''s willing toe."

 Chapter 1582 Its that simple

    <h4>Chapter 1582 It''s that simple</h4>


    The person Rean found was an old man who was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. It didn''t matter how one looked at him. He wasn''t anything impressive at all. From his appearance, he had definitely spent most of his life already, and that''s already considering a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator could live for 300 years.


    The guy also didn''t seem to have a house or anything like that. His clothes were ragged, and from what Rean could see with his Divine Sense, the streets were his house. He kept begging for money and food, together with a few other cultivators from other humanoid races. It''s just that, by far, he was in a worse situation.


    That''s because this was the Realm of Gods. Reaching the Nascent Soul Realm was supposed to be quite easy as long as one didn''t die. The other beggars around him were much younger and were mostly at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    One must remember that the Realm of Gods restricted everyone''s power. The power that a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had in the Realm of Gods could only bepared to a Core Formation Realm cultivator in the Mortal Realm. With that being said, they were plentiful, and no one thought it was worth being afraid of. Everyone could reach this level, usually.


    For this old man to still be in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, one could already imagine how bad a talent or bad a life he had so far.


    Rean approached the old man and the other beggars as if he was just passing through. The beggars just sat there with their bowls exposed, waiting for some help. Just as the old man and the others thought that Rean would ignore them, like everyone else, Rean stopped and turned to the old man, telling him, "I say... you seem to be very old. Even if you''re a beggar, howe you''re still in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm? You definitely lived for more than 200 years already."


    The old man thought that Rean was making fun of his misfortune. However, he had seen this type of people way too many times. If he yed well with his words, not only wouldn''t it be a bad thing, he could even get a few coins from Rean''s sympathy. "Young man, not everyone in this Realm of Gods can be like you. Take some pity on this old man and leave a few coins or some food. I''m not worth beingpared to anyone."


    Rean nodded before he took one Rank One Divine Stone out. Let''s not forget that for themon people, Divine Stones were still very hard to get. It was the same for the twins back when they first arrived in the Realm of Gods.


    The old man''s eyes lit up for a moment as he and all the beggars around him looked at the Divine Stone. However, none of them were idiots. Even though they were all in the Nascent Soul Realm or below, they could still use Divine Sense. Even so, they couldn''t feel Rean''s cultivation at all, which meant he was at a much higher level.


    The old man pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Put it away, young man. There''s no way you would show it to me if you didn''t want something in exchange. For you to stop before me with this thing, it most likely isn''t anything good."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. "Oh! A lot more careful than I thought you would be." Though, Rean shook his head right after as he told him, "Don''t worry. I''m not going to ask you to do anything at all. This Divine Stone will be my payment for your story. Tell me how you ended up like this, and this stone will be yours."


    "What?!" The old man was taken aback. "It can''t be that easy, right?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Do you have anything better to do at the moment? Besides, would you lose anything even if you told me your story?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes for a moment when he heard that. However, he obviously had nothing better to do. "Fine."


    It turned out that the old man was born with a wed foundation. As mentioned before, everyone in the Realm of Gods was already born in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Not only that, all of them were born Nine Pir foundations... or so it should be.


    However, the old man''s foundation only had three pirs. If he was in the Mortal Realm, no one would find anything wrong with it. Having a low number of pirs was a verymon thing when the people there entered the Foundation Establishment Realm. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case in the Realm of Gods. Such a foundation could only be considered a w.


    That wasn''t all. Just this shouldn''t be a reason for the man to still be in the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. After all, Divine Energy was just too goodpared to Spiritual Energy. After living most of a Core and Soul Fusion Realm''s 300 years of lifespan, Divine Energy should have made it possible for him to reach the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Unfortunately, his meridians were mostly blocked... because of that, his cultivation speed was also reduced by a great margin.


    "And that''s how it unfolded. I wasn''t exactly born into a rich family. My parents could at most be considered well off. However, they couldn''t possibly support the cultivation of someone like me, so I was left aside. They didn''t tell me to leave, though. However, seeing how my brother, who was bornter, cultivated normally, I just felt like I didn''t exist. With that said, I decided to leave them behind and try my luck outside."


    The old man sighed as he continued, "In the end, I wasn''t very lucky in my life. I obviously had always been much weaker than those of my age, so I couldn''t join any groups either. At some point, I just gave up and continued cultivating with the environment''s Divine Energy. Things happened here and there, and here I am today. It''s that simple."

 Chapter 1583 Fishy Offers

    <h4>Chapter 1583 Fishy Offers</h4>


    The old man then looked at Rean and asked him, "So, how''s that? Is it a sad enough story for your taste?"


    Rean was taken aback as he asked in response, "Could it be that you lied about all of that?"


    "Not really," the old man answered. "But I did try to make it as pitiful as possible. You might think I''m shameless, but I''ve already discarded my shame a long time ago."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud in response. "I have to say, you''ve entertained me there. Alright, here you go." Rean then threw the Divine Stone at the old man.


    The old mas was surprised that Rean would actually give him that Divine Stone. Of course, he definitely wouldn''t reject it. Although it won''t help much with his cultivation, it''s still better than nothing. "Well, thanks."


    Rean nodded in response. "It''s nothing. By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "Hage," the old man answered. "As for my family name, I forgot it."


    Rean smiled before turning around to leave. However, the other beggars quickly stopped him.


    "Hey, brother. I have a few good stories of my own."


    "Me too! Wanna hear how I lost this arm? It''s quite a funny story, though."


    "Hey, I got here first. Brother, if it''s just stories you want, then you can just ask me."


    Rean then raised his hand as he told him, "You guys can stop it. I was just curious about Hage''s cultivation. It is very rare to see someone at his age still in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. You guys definitely didn''t have it easy, but you''re all in the Nascent Soul Already. That being said, I don''t have an interest in what you have to say. Goodbye."


    Without giving the beggars another chance to talk, Rean disappeared from there. With his cultivation, they couldn''t even see how he left, showing that he was indeed several times stronger than they thought.


    Hage then looked at his Divine Stone with a smile. He wasn''t afraid of someone trying to rob him since the city had its rules. However, just as he was about to leave with it, a Divine Sense message entered his mind. ''This is just one of many more Divine Stones. If you''re interested, just meet me at the south gate of the city this night. In case you''re worried, all I can tell you is that I won''t ask you to do anything illegal or dangerous.''


    The old man was obviously shocked to hear that message. First of all, if Rean really had that many Divine Stones, would he really need to ask for his help? He could put up a mission or something like that for anything he needed. Not to mention... what could Hage do that Rean can''t? ''This seems fishy...'' Hage thought for a moment before leaving the street he was on.


    Rean didn''t insist, nor did he say anything else. He wasn''t even watching the old man anymore. After delivering that message, he simply began to walk around the city, looking for a few more adults that might possibly ept joining the System Sect. When nighttime drew close, Rean finally appeared at the south gate of the city.


    Roan was also there, as he was informed by Rean of his doings. "So you finally arrived. How many did you invite?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "A few. I wasn''t really counting. Surprisingly, none of them are here yet."


    Roan snorted in response. "The way you put your words, they most likely thought they were being scammed. You aimed at those who had harsh lives and had no families. They all have a lot of experience and wouldn''t be tricked so easily. I wouldn''t be surprised if not a single one appeared."


    Rean didn''t mind it as he said, "It''s fine. We''re looking for people willing to spend most of their time in a closed space. At least that''ll be the case until we find a ce to stay one day. Time is on our side."


    Rean then asked something else after that. "How about Luan and the kids? I noticed when the new seven kids entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    Roan nodded as he exined, "Surprisingly, he convinced every single one of them. During these two weeks, Luan really got all those kids'' trust. I made sure he really exined everything to them, especially since some were already teenagers. None of them seemed to mind it as long as they could stay with Luan."


    "That''s not so surprising," Rean answered. "Luan helped kids who were in a simr situation to his back in Treavin, right? If that''s the case, those kids didn''t have anyone to rely on. Now that someone that truly cared about them appeared, they obviously don''t want to let go. The only doubt is whether they did it because they like him or because they want to end their harsh lives."


    In the contracts Rean and Roan wrote up, all one had to do was to be loyal to the System Sect and keep the Dimensional Realm secret until second notice. Yes, until second notice. The twins believed there would be a time when keeping their Dimensional Realm a secret won''t be a good thing anymore if the sect was being built there.


    Other than that, the contracts didn''t specify anything else. That meant anyone could leave if they wished to. It''s just that they wouldn''t be able to talk about it. In a certain way, it was a very broad contract. These kids didn''t need to be loyal to Luan specifically. It was, as Roan said. As long as it didn''t damage the sect itself, internal struggles won''t be a problem at all. It will only help with the members'' development.


    Rean then looked around as many people and demon beasts entered and left the city. One must not forget that even small cities had hundreds of millions of people in the Realm of Gods. Naturally, the gate was enormous and had huge movement whether it was night or day.


    It was then that Rean found someone, saying, "Well, herees the first guy."

 Chapter 1584 What about you, Hage?

    <h4>Chapter 1584 What about you, Hage?</h4>


    It turns out that it was the old man, Hage. Out of everyone Rean invited, Hage was by far the weakest and in the worst shape in terms of cultivation. But then again, Rean had to admit Hage was the guy he liked the most and wanted to appear by the gate. Naturally, it delighted him to see Hage there. "So you came, huh?"


    Hage shrugged his shoulders, responding, "Well, I won''t lie. Your offer triggered all the rms in my mind. I''m pretty sure whatever you have to ask me for isn''t something I''ll like. However, who cares? I probably can''t live for more than 20 or so years with my current cultivation, so I''m already at a stage where I have nothing else to lose."


    Rean nodded before pulling Hage to a corner with less movement. "Here''s the deal. My brother here and I are starting a new sect, and we need people to join. Their age, talents, and backgrounds aren''t an issue. However, if you join, you won''t be able to leave the sect for a while unless you decide to quit the sect altogether."


    "A sect?" Hage was taken aback to hear that. "That doesn''t make sense. Why would you ask someone like me to join then? With your strength, I''m pretty sure you can get some better members, even if these members won''t be able to leave."


    Rean then pulled out a Soul Binding Contract in response. Obviously, it was the new version that couldn''t be rejected. "Read it and see if you want to join or not. This is a Soul Binding Contract."


    Although Hage didn''t have a good level of cultivation, he at least knew what a Soul Binding Contract was. As one could imagine, he became even more suspicious after reading the contents. It was just too vague, even if it could keep the secret. "Sigh... whatever. Let''s see what kind of crazy ce I''m getting into. Here goes one of my life''sst bets."


    He quickly signed the contract, which burned down before a seal was put on his soul. Seeing that, Rean touched Hage''s shoulder and said, "Don''t resist."


    Hage was puzzled about what he shouldn''t resist, but he rxed his body and let Rean do what he intended. For a moment, his vision blurred as the scenery around him changedpletely. The next time he saw anything, he was already inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [Finally, an adult!] Sister Orb was ecstatic seeing Hage there.


    Hage, obviously, waspletely lost. "A talking orb?"


    Sister Orb ignored his words as she quickly used the Dimensional Realm to pull Hage over. Well, to be more specific, she pulled Hage to where Luan and the other kids were located. [Alright. Your job is to take care of these kids. We''re still recruiting people, so it''ll take some time until we start building the sect. Well, at least we already have the materials for a few buildings. Anyway, good luck.]


    "Wait, what?!" Hage waspletely lost. Howe him joining the sect changed into him bing a babysitter?


    Luan then approached Hage and said, "Hello, senior. You don''t need to worry. I''ll be checking on the kids every now and then to make sure they''re following your orders. Besides, they will have to cultivate a lot from now on, so it should be pretty silent."


    "Cultivate?" Only then did Hage notice the environment''s Divine Energy, which was around 40 to 50% denser than outside. "Holy shit! So much Divine Energy!"


    Of course, he didn''t forget what happened. "Who are you? No, wait! Where are we at the moment? I was at the city''s gate. How did I end up here?"


    Luan noticed that Hage had just arrived, so he tried to give him a quick exnation of what this ce was. However, Luan was a kid himself, so he didn''t do quite a good job. Then again, it was just enough for Hage to understand the situation.


    "So this is a Dimensional Realm... or whatever these words mean. It''s like a piece ofnd separated from reality or the like. That''s... quite hard to believe." Hage was old but had a good head, at least.


    Suddenly, a hand touched his shoulder, which gave Hage a scare. "Hahaha! There''s no need to be so afraid. You already signed the contract, so no one will do anything to you, Hage."


    Hage sighed in relief and quickly noticed that two new cultivators were on Rean''s side. "Are they your friends too?"


    Rean shook his head in response. "They received the same offer as you." Rean then pointed at the two and introduced them. "The left one is Himfal. The right one is Vania."


    Himfal and Vania were obviously much more at a loss since they didn''t get Luan''s exnation. "Sir... what is this ce?"


    Rean then pondered over it for a bit before using a Divine Sense message to tell them everything they should know about.


    "Dimensional Realm?"


    "A moving sect?"


    "More Divine Energy?"


    Rean nodded to all of their questions. "Yes. I haven''t drafted the specifics yet. However, I intend to realize payments in Divine Stones ording to contribution. We will build the sect here. Oh, right! You guys already signed the contract, so you won''t be able to talk to anyone about it even if you wanted to. With that said, I can give you another chance. If you want to leave, this is yourst chance. I''m a man of my word. Since I said I wouldn''t force anyone to stay, then I won''t."


    Vania, Himfal, and Hage were still processing all the new information Rean passed to them through Divine Sense. It was just way too much. However, one thing was certain, this could definitely be a turning point in their lives.


    Himfal was the first one to answer after organizing all the information in his head. "I''m willing to stay. Just the Divine Energy alone is more than wee." Himfal seemed to be around his forties. Of course, Rean already asked his real age, which was 212. It''s just that his cultivation made him look younger.


    Vania, who seemed to be in her thirties, but was actually 147 years old, was the next one. "Me too. As long as what you said is true, of course."


    Rean was happy to hear that, so he asked thest one. "What about you, Hage?"

 Chapter 1585 Body Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 1585 Body Transformation</h4>


    Hage obviously liked the idea. However... "It''s good and all that. But the problem is that those advantages have little use for me due to the issues I told you about. Even with this extra Divine Energy, I don''t think I can reach the Nascent Soul before I run out of lifespan. I only have another 20 years or so left to live, you know? By the way, I''ve never mentioned my talent color. Believe it or not, I''m also at the bottom. I''m a Gray Color Talent."


    Rean nodded, not minding it at all. "Your talent color matters little to me. There''s nothing I can do about your foundation either. However, although those two definitely affect your cultivation speed, they aren''t the main problem. Obviously, the main culprit for your slow cultivation is the blocked meridians."


    Rean understood why it was a problem. In fact, this was something that could be easily fixed. Contrary to what others might think, Rean and Roan didn''t need to do anything with Hage''s body to resolve the issue. "Alright, if the issue is your blocked meridians, then I have the solution right here."


    Hage was taken aback to hear that. "Are you for real?"


    Rean nodded in response before he took out a very simple cultivation technique that anyone had their hands on back in the Mortal Realm. It was the most basic thing for anyone wishing to be a cultivator in their lives. The Body Transformation Technique.


    As mentioned before, in the Realm of Gods, everyone was born in the Foundation Establishment Realm. With that said, they already had all their meridians open. However, in the Mortal Realm, such a thing didn''t happen. One had to cultivate the Body Transformation Technique''s first five stages in order to open their meridians.


    The stages for Body Transformation were Blood Recement, Bones Enhancement, Muscles Strengthening, Organs Change, and Spiritual Vision. Once all five wereplete, the cultivator would enter thest stage, Meridian Opening! Once that was concluded, they would start their breakthrough into the Energy Gathering Realm.


    However, something so basic as that was pretty much unheard of in the Realm of Gods. Except for those who ascended, no one had any idea about this phase in a cultivator''s life back in the Mortal Realm.


    Sometimeter, Rean put all the contents of the Body Transformation Technique into a jade slip and threw it at Hage, telling him, "You can just ignore the first five stages described in the technique. Instead, start from the sixth one. As long as you do that, you should be able to open your meridians."


    There was one more advantage with that method. Because Hage was in the Realm of Gods, he could use Divine Energy instead of Spiritual Energy. With that said, he wouldn''t have any trouble opening all the remaining meridians in his body. If he was in the Mortal Realm, Spiritual Energy would be the only thing avable, and it''s quite hard to open every single meridian with it. One would need background and high talent to achieve it.


    Hage quickly read the contents of the technique and couldn''t hide the excitement he was feeling. "This! This! This is perfect!" Immediately, he sat on the ground and began to cultivate the Body Transformation Technique''s sixth stage.


    Rean watched that with his Divine Sense and smiled. One by one, Hage''s meridians opened without stopping. Not only that, but he saw something quite intriguing. ''Now, would you look at that! His closed meridians seem to be in much better shape than I thought. Could it be that the longer you keep your meridians closed, the greater the benefit when you open them for the first time?'' Sadly, Rean couldn''t test that theory since all living beings in the Realm of Gods already had them open by birth. Not to mention that even if they didn''t, Rean would have to wait decades, if not hundreds of years, to check andpare the results.


    With Divine Energy, Hage opened all his meridians without a problem. As soon as he finished, he took a deep breath and began to cultivate. Divine Energy quickly surged into his body, and it was converted into Divine Energypatible with him only.


    After seeing that, Rean nodded, satisfied. "Turns out your cultivation speed is much higher than I expected. Those meridians of yours are quite good. If not for your own talent and three-pir foundation, I would definitely call you a genius."


    Hage couldn''t care less, though. "Hahaha! I''m already more than happy enough that my cultivation speed is on par with other people. Rean, you had my loyalty because of the contract before. However, this sect of yours now has my loyalty by heart! Whatever you need me to do, I''ll do it!"


    Himfal and Vania became curious after that as one of them asked, "Errr... Rean, would the technique he used help us too?"


    Rean immediately shook his head as he told them, "Your meridians have no problem. At most, I could give you a pill that would wash and get rid of the impurities. That would definitely increase your cultivation speed by 20% or so, but that''s all."


    "What?!" Rean talked as if it wasn''t anything impressive. However, Vania and Himfal wanted nothing more than to take that pill right now. "What do we need to do to gain this pill?"


    Well, pretty much all of Roan''s pills had this effect. That was more of an extra perk that the pills got by using Rean and Roan''s Light and Dark Elements. However, Rean knew that it was a very good bargaining item. "That will depend on how much you contribute to our sect. Let''s wait a year or so. Depending on the results, I''ll give you one pill each."


    Himfal and Vania immediately joined Hage as both of them said, "Just tell what we need to do, and it''ll be done as long as it''s something we can aplish."


    In response, Rean then pointed at the kids. "Well, take care of the kids for now."


    "This..." Vania, Himfal, and Hage didn''t expect it to be that easy. "Er... alright then."


    Rean nodded before he thought out loud. "Now... where would I find someone who knows how to build things willing to join the sect..."


    Suddenly, one of the kids raised his hand and asked, "Uncle Rean, do you need a builder?"


    Rean looked at the kid. It was a boy called Gustav. "Yes. Otherwise, our sect will never be built."


    The other kids then joined Gustav.


    "Then you should talk to Grampa Logu."


    "Yes! Grampa Logu is very good at building things!"


    "He often built toys for us."


    "He lived in the streets as well."


    "He''s one of the very few adults that didn''t mind us."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. What he needed was not a toymaker but a real builder. However, he couldn''t force himself to refuse the kids'' goodwill. "Luan, who is this Grampa Logu? I can go and talk to him a little."


    Luan nodded as he told Rean, "I don''t know him very well. You better take Gustav so that he can bring you where this Grampa Logu lives."


    Rean nodded as he looked at Gustav and asked, "Will you bring me there?"


    Gustav immediately nodded in response. "Yes!"

 Chapter 1586 Logu

    <h4>Chapter 1586 Logu</h4>


    Rean exited the Dimensional Realm and returned to the city with Gustav. Since he was in the Transition Realm, he didn''t need to pass through the gate. Instead, he just flew over it and headed straight to where Gustav lived before. The city was still enormous, so Gustav didn''t really know it all. Rean had to return to somewhere close to where he lived so that Gustav could show him the way from there.


    "So, where to?"


    Gustav looked around before he dashed away, saying, "Through here, uncle Rean."


    Reanughed after seeing that. He could have just flown with the kid, but the kidpletely forgot that.


    They ran through the streets for around 30 minutes. Eventually, they arrived at a rundown ce where one could see quite a few poor people. Every city had such things, and the Realm of Gods was absolutely no exception. It was then that Gustav stopped in front of a tree in an open area. "Grampa Logu would usuallye here once a day to rx. If we wait here, we can definitely see him sooner orter."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he said, "How about you use your Divine Sense to show me his appearance. I can then look for him with my own Divine Sense."


    Gustav was surprised to hear that. "Uncle Rean, how big is your Divine Sense?"


    Rean smiled before answering, "At my current level, my Divine Sense can reach up to 10 kilometers."


    "What''s a kilometer?" Sadly, Gustav didn''t receive any education, so he didn''t know the concept of kilometers.


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Do you remember that shop of treasures at the entrance of this area?" Gustav nodded and waited for Rean to continue. "My Divine Sense can reach a little further than that." The shop was almost at the limit of his Divine Sense range, so it was a little less than 10 kilometers. It was 8 kilometers back when Rean was in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Surprisingly, his range increased an entire two kilometers from the breakthrough alone.


    Sure enough, Gustav looked at Rean with a shocked expression. "So biggggg! Will I have such a huge Divine Sense in the future?" The kid obviously wanted to do that.


    Rean nodded in response. "As long as you train hard in our sect, one day you will get strong enough to spread your Divine Sense to this distance." He then returned to the main topic. "So, can you tell me what this Grampa Logu looks like?"


    "What about me?" Suddenly, Rean heard a voiceing from behind the tree. He couldn''t help but be taken by surprise. He didn''t notice the man... ''No wait, he isn''t a he, he is a she!'' Although the person in front of him looked like a man, Rean''s eyes could tell with a nce that this person wasn''t male.


    "Ahem... why did you let the kids call you grampa if you''re a woman?" Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Also, is Logu really your name. It isn''t very... female... if you know what I mean."


    Logu was as surprised as Rean when she heard those words. It had been a very long time since anyone was able to tell that she was a woman. She even used Divine Energy to alter the sound of her voice to sound more like a male. "How did you know? My concealing technique should make it impossible for you to see through my body with Divine Sense."


    Rean was taken aback again to hear that. "Technique?" Only then did he remember that the old woman indeed didn''t appear in his Divine Sense. "Right! I didn''t notice you getting close to me at all with my Divine Sense. That''s quite a good concealing technique you have there."


    Logu couldn''t help but ask, "Then you didn''t use Divine Sense to tell what gender I am?"


    "I didn''t," Rean confirmed as he nodded. "I''m specialized in healing skills. I have treated the bodies of both genders of countless humanoid races, believe it or not. All I needed was to look at you to know that you weren''t a man. I have no need for Divine Sense. Besides, you just happen to be part of the human race, so it was even easier. Not that I couldn''t do the same with other humanoid races."


    Logu pondered it for a bit before nodding. "I see..." Soon after, she looked at Gustav on Rean''s side and got cautious. "What do you want with me? Why do you have little Gustav with you?"


    Gustav immediately answered, "Grampa Logu, we joined Uncle Rean''s sect! You should join as well. You will have a lot of food to eat if you do."


    Rean felt like crying after that. Didn''t those words make him look like some perverted guy who used food to lure homeless kids?


    Sure enough, Logu''s expression turned dark when he heard that. "Brat, you better give me a very good exnation. Otherwise, even if we''re in the city, I''ll skin you alive. This kid already has it rough, and I won''t permit anyone to take advantage of him."


    Rean bitterly smiled in response. "Well, it seems like you got the wrong idea. Don''t worry. Although it looks weird, I can guarantee that what he said is the real thing. I''m opening a new sect, and I''m recruiting people. I don''t intend to do anything bad to him or any of the other kids."


    "So you got more kids, huh?" Logu didn''t seem to be any happier after hearing that.


    As for Rean, he felt like this conversation was going in a direction that he didn''t anticipate. "Ahem... Yes. Of course, it''s not only kids. I also got a few adults who can take care of them. Anyway, in my sect, they will have ess to food and cultivation resources. It won''t be for free since they will have to work for it. However, it''s definitely much better than their current lives," Rean quickly exined.


    Logu obviously had her suspicions. Nevertheless, she decided to take a look for herself. "Is that so? How about you show me this sect of yours? If I''m not happy with what I see, don''t me me if I haze it to the ground."

 Chapter 1587 Alright, Show Me

    <h4>Chapter 1587 Alright, Show Me</h4>


    "Haze it to the ground?" Rean found that unlikely. "Do you even have the strength to do that?"


    Suddenly, a burst of Divine Energy came out of Logu''s body, which allowed Rean to finally see her cultivation. "Elemental Transformation Realm?" Rean didn''t feel any danger from it, but he was also surprised that someone with such cultivation would be living in the streets.


    It turns out that Rean had always kept his Divine Sense bending skill active. Logu obviously didn''t see Rean flying since Rean followed Gustav on foot. In her head, Rean would hardly be someone stronger than herself.


    However, Rean didn''t try to intimidate Logu with his own cultivation. Instead, he was happy to see that someone like her took her time to take care of the homeless kids on the street. Cultivators spent almost all their time cultivating or trying to get cultivation resources. Let alone someone at Logu''s level. Solidarity? Such a thing was pretty much nonexistent in the Realm of Gods.


    Rean then smiled as he told her, "Lady Logu, I quite like you."


    Logu didn''t feel the least bit happy about that. "Cut the crap, and let''s go. I won''t let you escape. You better bring me to where the other kids are located. I''m true to my words, understood? I will destroy this sect of yours depending on how it turns out."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "That would be very hard to aplish."


    Logu snorted as she replied, "Do you think I can''t?"


    "That''s not it," Rean answered. "It''s just that I only have the materials to start building it. How can you haze something to the ground that hasn''t been built yet? It''s already in the ground to start with. Hahaha!"


    Unfortunately, those words didn''t make Logu any happier. "So you really are fooling the kids, huh?" Logu''s Spiritual Energy increased as she was about to attack Rean, depending on his answer.


    However, Rean suddenly extended his hand to her and said, "Shall I show you?"


    "What do you mean?" Naturally, that action puzzled Logu.


    However, before Logu could react, Rean''s hand grabbed her own. At the very next moment, Rean, Gustav, and Logu were already in the skies, flying out of the city.


    "Ah!" Only then did Logu understand how foolish she looked in front of Rean. "Y-You can fly!" She couldn''t tell his cultivation level before because of Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill. Even though it became less effective the closer one was, Rean was still an entire cultivation level above Logu, so it wasn''t hard to hide.


    Rean nodded in response. "I''m in the Transition Realm, after all. It would be weird if I couldn''t, don''t you think?"


    Logu could finally tell Rean''s cultivation since he was holding her hand. Well, there was also the fact that Rean allowed her to see it.


    "Yayyy!!!" Gustav, on the other hand, loved being able to fly again. "This is so fun!"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "It''s like I told you, Gustav. If you train hard, one day, you will be able to fly as well."


    "Really?" Gustav''s eyes lit up.


    "But of course!" Rean then looked at Logu and said, "Isn''t that right, ''grampa'' Logu?"


    Logu bitterly smiled and nodded. It''s not like she had much choice at the moment. Even though they were in the city, the guards would hardlye out of their way to stop a Transition Realm cultivator. This was a small city at the corner of a continent, just like Cosec City in the past. Transition Realm was already at the peak level for people in this ce. Probably only the City Lord and a few big powers in the city had experts of that level.


    Rean didn''t leave the city, though. Instead, he just went to a corner where there weren''t many people who passed by. "Alright, we arrived."


    "Arrived?" Logu was taken aback to hear that. Other than a few rundown houses, she couldn''t see anything else. "Are you going to build your sect here?"


    "Of course not!" Rean answered.


    Gustav, on the other hand, wanted to tell the other kids about the adventure he just had. "Uncle Rean, can I go back already?"


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure."


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, Gustav disappeared right in front of Logu, much to her shock. Her Divine Sense had been active all this time. However, she still couldn''t tell where Gustav went at all. "W-Where did he go?"


    Rean then took a Soul Binding Contract from his spatial ring and told her, "Here. If you sign it, I can show you everything."


    Logu obviously knew very well what that thing was. "Do you expect me to be your ve? I would rather die!"


    Rean didn''t want such a thing, though. "What are you talking about? Have you even read the uses of the contract? Take a look first beforeing to a conclusion."


    Indeed, Logu had not checked it before. Eventually, she reluctantly took the contract from Rean''s hand and read the information inside. "This..." As one could imagine, it was the same contract as everyone else signed before. It only asked for loyalty to the sect and allowed anyone who joined it to leave anytime they wanted. The only point was that one could never speak about the sect to other people unless Rean or Roan allowed them to.


    Rean then exined, "It''s that simple. If you don''t like what you see, I will simply let you leave. Let''s be honest, if I wanted to kill you, you know I could. With that said, do you have anything to lose?"


    Logu still had her suspicions. After all, perhaps she would be used in some experiments and things like that. Then again, it was true that Rean could kill her if he wanted. "I shouldn''t have left my corner today..." She then signed it with her blood. She had to admit she was at least curious about it.


    Rean once again extended his hand after seeing everything went well. "Well, shall we go?"


    Logu took a deep breath and nodded in response. "Alright, show me."

 Chapter 1588 Logus Achievement

    <h4>Chapter 1588 Logu''s Achievement</h4>


    After that, Logu grabbed Rean''s Hand as she heard his voice. "Don''t resist." The next thing she knew, she was already in apletely different ce. Naturally, she was pulled into the Dimensional Realm. "What is this ce?"


    Rean did the same thing as the others, using a Divine Sense message to exin everything about the ce she was in at the moment. "And that''s how it is."


    Due to her cultivation, Logu knew a lot more about the wonders of the Realm of Gods than the others. "A Dimensional Realm? Is it some kind of ability thates after the Void Tempering Realm?"


    Suddenly, a floating orb approached and answered Logu''s question. [You''re not wrong. This ce was indeed created by someone above the Void Tempering Realm. Without the power to control space, it''s quite hard to open a Dimensional Realm. It''s just that things went a little different here.]


    Seeing the orb, Logu couldn''t help but ask, "Are you some kind of spirit or demon beast?" There were so many races in the Realm of Gods, so she simply thought Sister Orb was another one of them, even if it was the first time she saw someone like that.


    [Hmm... not quite, but it won''t be a problem if you think that way either.]


    It was then that the kids Rean left with Hage came running. "Grampa Logu! Grampa Logu!" Hage was there as well, but he didn''t say anything.


    Logu sighed in relief when he saw the kids. At the very least, the kids didn''t seem to have been mistreated. "You guys! How could you do such an idiotic thing as signing a Soul Binding Contract? Do you have any idea what could have happened to you?"


    Gustav and the others then looked at Luan before replying, "But big brother Luan is not a bad person."


    "Luan?" Logu looked at Luan, who seemed to be around twelve or thirteen years old. "I haven''t seen you before. Are you with this guy?" Logu asked as she pointed at Rean.


    Luan nodded in response. "Yes. Uncle Rean and my dad let me bring the kids with us on our travels. I exined everything to them before they signed the contract."


    Rean then patted Luan''s shoulder and told Logu, "Whether you want to stay or leave is up to you. However, this is definitely a very good ce. Have you noticed the Divine Energy in the environment yet?"


    "Divine Energy?" Logu was so busy trying to make sense of the situation that only now did she stop to check what Rean mentioned. "So much Divine Energy..."


    She didn''t rx, though. "What do you really want from us? Also, it was obvious you came looking for me. What could I possibly do for you?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told her, "To be honest, I didn''t really want to go after you. However, after what the kids said, I decided I should at least offer you this chance. Now I''m certain. You are at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. However, you don''t look down on those kids at all and even help them. I would be very happy if you joined us."


    "You didn''t want to look for me?" Logu found it weird. "Then why would the kids even mention me? It''s not like I see them every day. I sometimes pass by to give them some toys I make on the spot, but that''s about it."


    Rean then exined, "It''s because they heard when I said I needed someone who knew how to buildrge buildings. The sect will be raised in this Dimensional Realm, so I obviously need someone who knows how to make them. Because you knew how to make toys, the kids thought you would be perfect for the job. I simply couldn''t force myself to refuse their help even though I knew it wouldn''t have anything to do with what I needed. In any case, I''m happy to have you here and will be even happier if you decide to stay. As I said, I like you... or, to be more specific, the type of person you are."


    Logu narrowed her eyes in response. "So you really are starting a sect. And the reason you''re looking for those with harsh lives and no family is that this sect of yours will be on the move. Is that what you''re saying? Will you be able to provide everyone the resources necessary to build it? You might be in the Transition Realm, but building a sect needs a lot of resources, you know?"


    Rean nodded in response. "If it''s Divine Stones, believe me, we have more than enough. Anything else can be provided. Oh well, I first need to find someone who knows how to build things and is willing to join and travel. As for you... well, you can help Hage take care of the kids and make sure they''re cultivating properly. You can even make those toys they mentioned since there aren''t many things you can do to help us at the moment anyway."


    Logu finally organized the thoughts in her head before asking, "And can truly leave whenever I want, is it?"


    Suddenly, Rean and Logu reappeared in stocen City, much to Logu''s surprise. "What is it?"


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders again. "Here you go. If you wish to leave, you can do that. I won''t stop you. Once again, I''m not putting anyone in prison. However, if you truly decide to join us, you won''t have many opportunities toe out since we''re traveling. There wille a day where we will spread our roots in a specific location, but that will take time."


    Logu pondered over it. "You said you need someone who can buildrge buildings, didn''t you?"


    Rean nodded, slightly confused. "I did. Why? Do you know someone? If you do, please let me know."


    Logu nodded as she replied, "Then I''ll give you a chance. I''m exactly the person you''re looking for. After all, most of this city''s design was nned by none other than me."

 Chapter 1589 Logus Story

    <h4>Chapter 1589 Logu''s Story</h4>


    Obviously, that surprised Rean. After all, wasn''t it too much a coincidence that he found the person he needed? It was at this moment that he remembered something. "Right! You still haven''t told me why you''re pretending to be a man. You also mentioned that ''you shouldn''t have left your corner'' today. That means you do live in the streets. Last but not least, why would someone with cultivation like yours live in the streets like a beggar anyway? You could even start your own sect at your cultivation level."


    Rean wasn''t lying. The Lukimira Sect, for example, had a Sect Leader who was still in the Saint Realm. Logu was at the Elemental Transformation Realm, which was a very high level of cultivation for a small city like this one. "Even if you don''t want to start a sect or some other power, you would definitely be wee in any of the other powers as a guest elder or something like that."


    Logu already expected Rean to ask it sooner orter, so she replied, "Simply put, I don''t care about riches. No, that''s not right. It''s better to say that I lost interest in it."


    Rean found it weird. "Howe?"


    "It might look weird to you, but my cultivation started to advance much faster when I did it," Logu said in response. "I was always invited to design the buildings of those in power in our stocen City. In exchange, I got quite a few Divine Stones. However, my cultivation also began to dy nonstop. At some point, I spent more time designing constructions than anything else. Since you want to build a sect, you definitely know how important a well-organized sect is, right?"


    Rean nodded in response. "Of course. That''s why I was looking for someone who knew what they were doing." Back on the Zasfins'', the Freedom Sect was built without any nning. It did serve the purpose of the sect itself, but Rean knew how inefficient it was. That''s because the buildings were built as the necessities arose. It was especially bad when it came to hismunication system.


    Logu continued, "Anyways, when I refused to do any more blueprints, those who wanted me to work for them didn''t like that very much."


    Rean still found it weird, though. "Was there a reason to pretend to be a man? Couldn''t you simply take the Formation Guild''s teleport formation and move to another city? You said it yourself. You made quite a few Divine Stones, so it shouldn''t have been a problem."


    Logu agreed with Rean. "True. However, I didn''t want to leave. You must understand. It''s not that I don''t like to design projects. It''s just that I was doing way too many of them. That''s one more reason why I decided to live on the streets. First, when I stopped working too much, my cultivation finally advanced even though I didn''t have Divine Stones anymore. Second, walking through the streets and looking at all the projects I finished makes me feel at peace. That somehow helps me with my cultivation as well."


    Sister Orb, who was listening to everything, immediately understood. [There''s nothing weird about it. A free mind will always have better progress than a mind that''s getting stressed all the time. Then again, just how much work did you do to make it affect your cultivation? That''s kinda crazy.]


    Logu still felt weird seeing the orb speaking. However, she admitted Sister Orb was right. "I also believe it to be the case."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "But if you ept my offer to build my sect, you will be busy again. Doesn''t that go against your cultivation? Not to mention that you will leave all the buildings you built behind. I won''t lie. I doubt we will evere back to this city."


    It was then that Logu sighed as she told him, "To be honest, I was already thinking about leaving on my own. Thest time I finished a design was 43 years ago. Since then, I''ve been living on the streets. That''s more than enough time. Even though it pains me to leave everything I did behind, I feel like I need to get my hands on some new projects. There was only one reason I haven''t left yet."


    Rean could guess what it was. "The kids, right?"


    Logu nodded in response. "Yes. These kids you got here aren''t the only ones I helped every now and then. There are at least a hundred of them around the city in a simr situation. I couldn''t bear to leave them behind."


    Seeing Rean''s puzzled expression, Logu understood what he was thinking. "You wonder why I didn''t use my connections and strength to get these kids out of the streets, right?"


    Rean was taken aback as he responded, "Was it that obvious?"


    Logu nodded in response. "Pretty much. Anyways, the reason is quite simple. I helped the kids to a certain extent, but I didn''t want them to rely on me. That''s why I only gave them the most basic help so that they would grow and mature fast. You don''t know it, but quite a few of them have already grown up and found something to pursue."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Is that so? Could it be you think this sect would help with that?"


    Logu nodded once again. "If everything you told me with that Divine Sense is true, then they will have plenty of opportunities and challenges ahead. That''s a good thing."


    Logu then raised her finger after that. "However, for me to go with you, I have one condition."


    Rean could already imagine what it was. "Don''t worry. Just show me the other kids you were taking care of, and I''ll offer them to join our sect. However, I won''t force them. If some of them refuse, they will be left behind."


    Logu didn''t mind it. "That goes without saying. Anyways, shall I bring you to them? Although some of them created their own groups, they''re quite spread out in this city."


    "Sure," Rean nodded. After that, he grabbed Logu and took flight once again as Logu showed the way. From what Rean knew, they had a few extra kids to invite.

 Chapter 1590 That will do!

    <h4>Chapter 1590 That will do!</h4>


    It turns out the kids Logu took care of weren''t the only ones Rean ended up taking with him. There were some other people involved in construction that worked with Logu in the past. Although the majority got other jobs, those that Logu invited were people who decided to follow in her footsteps. By the time Rean finished gathering everyone who signed the contracts, he had over a hundred kids and seven adults.


    ''Hmm... I better recruit more adultster,'' Rean thought to himself.


    With that resolved, Rean decided to ask Logu, "Logu, what do you think the sect in this ce should be like?"


    Logu narrowed her eyes a moment before changing the topic. "I guess there isn''t much sense in pretending to be a man anymore." Immediately after, the concealing skill that she used disappeared. She then used her Divine Energy to create ayer that impeded others from seeing through. Eventually, theyer disappeared as she returned to her female appearance.


    Rean and Roan still found this kind of thing quite useless. Divine Sense could see through everything, so clothes were quite useless. Well, they guessed people still felt embarrassed nevertheless if they didn''t use it.


    Surprisingly, Logu wasn''t as old as Rean thought she was. ''No, she''s definitely much older than me. It''s just that her cultivation made her look like she was in her thirties.'' Well, Rean was right. Logu was, in fact, 347 years old. Not everyone could cultivate as crazily fast as the twins, after all. Nevertheless, considering the lifespan of an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator was around 3000 years on average, she was doing very well.


    Logu then looked at Rean, as well as the subordinates who decided toe with her. "Alright, there''s no need to call me Logu anymore either. You guys can call me Eliana once again. Since we''re not staying in stocen, it won''t matter anymore."


    With that, Eliana looked back at Rean and asked, "You didn''t lie about the amount of Divine Stones avable for the building, right?"


    Rean nodded in response. "I didn''t. You can use as much as you want as long as the sect is efficient. Remember, I don''t care about appearances. What matters most is the efficiency of the sect itself."


    Eliana nodded, saying, "Don''t worry, with me and these guys here, it''ll be perfect."


    Eliana then introduced those extra six adults to Rean, with her being the seventh one.


    "This is Katia. She''s very good at designing foundations."


    "Ricardo''s good at architecture, just like me."


    "Omacro was the one responsible for sanitization. In any case, don''t look down on his job. Although many think that sewers are nothing to be proud of, a real city can''t live without people like him."


    Rean immediately nodded, saying, "Don''t worry. If there''s one thing I''m absolutely sure about, sanitization is extremely important. I don''t care how much it costs. Make sure the sect''s sanitization is perfect." Rean came from Earth, after all. He knew how much of a difference it made.


    Omacro was surprised to hear Rean say that. Usually, when he worked with Eliana and her projects, those contracting her put little to no thought into his job and wanted to spend as little as possible on it. "T-Thank you, sir. I''ll do my best."


    Eliana''s opinion of Rean improved quite a bit after she heard that. "You aren''t half bad."


    She then continued to introduce the rest.


    "This is Luto, Jana, and Asfrika. You could say they don''t have one specific talent. However, you can put them in charge of almost anything, and they will see it through. That in itself is a very good talent already."


    The three nodded at Rean before saying, "Thank you for taking us in."


    Rean smiled in response. "I''m surprised that you guys didn''t mind joining my sect at all, especially since it hasn''t even been built yet."


    Eliana shook her head, though. "You have the wrong idea here. It''s exactly because it still doesn''t exist that they joined me on this crazy idea."


    "Howe?" Rean asked back.


    Asfrika was the one to answer, telling him, "Hehe! Unlimited resources! How many people can say they have a bottomless ount to build a sect? These were the words that captivated us. Besides, none of us have families or anything like that, so we didn''t mind joining either. It''ll also be good for our cultivation."


    Eliana added, "To be honest, I had many, many more people who I worked with back in the past. However, these guys were the only ones I knew that didn''t have anyone to worry about. As for the rest, they all have their families, parents, friends, and their own aplishments that they wouldn''t want to leave behind in this city."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Well, that makes sense. It would be too strange if everyone you knew back then suddenly epted to give everything up ande with us."


    After finishing introducing everyone, Eliana finally went back to the main topic. "So, there''s one very important thing to ask. Would this sect be able toe out of this Dimensional Realm of yours? Or will it be locked in this ce forever?"


    Rean was taken aback as he pondered over it. "This..." Even he didn''t consider this point. He thought he would need to rebuild the sect''s building in the future once they decided to establish themselves somewhere. "Well, we''re able to bring everything out. However, is it really a good idea to move an entire building? You have to consider things like the terrain, the structure, the things inside, and so on, no?"


    Eliana and her group''s eyes all lit up after hearing that. "Really?! You can really move everything at once out?!" Rean nodded in response and waited for them to continue speaking. "Then you don''t need to worry. We will make a sect that can be positioned in almost any terrain."


    They couldn''t help butugh after that. "Hahaha! This is going to be so fun!"


    Eliana had only one request after that. "We will need some high-level Formation Masters, though. Can you invite someter on?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "I''m a Golden Peak-level Formation Master. Would that be enough?"


    Eliana''s group became more shocked when they heard that. However, that only made them happier. "That will do!"

 Chapter 1591 We were fooled!

    <h4>Chapter 1591 We were fooled!</h4>


    Suddenly, Roan arrived where Rean and Eliana''s group were talking. "Did you get everyone? If you did, let''s depart. We have been stuck in this city for over a few weeks already."


    "Oh, right!" Rean agreed with Roan on that. Soon after, Rean used his control over the Dimensional Realm to make Havek appear right in front of them.


    Havek, obviously, was taken aback by that. "What?! How the hell did I appear here?!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told him, "I brought you here, of course."


    "Next time, let me know. I was working on formations, you know? How can you stop me in the middle of my research? First of all, you''re wasting too much time. Just finish whatever you''re doing ande back to the Circuitry Formations Repository for us to continue our work." Naturally, Havek wasn''t very happy.


    However, Rean didn''t mind it. "Both of us are going to have a lot of time to work on them. For now, we need a sect. I''ll need to go outside for a while, so I''ll leave you to do any formation work Eliana here requires." Rean then looked at Eliana and said, "Havek here is a Sea Chilling Spirit. Anyways, he''s also a Golden Peak-level Formation Master and would probably be a Divine-level one if he had ess to the knowledge necessary. He''s also at the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. Use him however you like."


    "What are you talking about?" Havek wasn''t following. "Do I look like someone who likes this kind of work?"


    Rean smiled in response, telling him, "If you don''t help, I won''t give you ess to the Circuitry Formations'' Repository''s testing ground anymore." One must remember that one of the perks of the repository was its capability of simting formations without really building them. By far, that was one of the things Havek loved the most.


    "You''re despicable!" Sure enough, Havek couldn''t live without that anymore. He then looked at Eliana before saying, "Let''s go. Tell me what to do so that I can head back to my own work."


    Eliana''s group looked at each other after that. Seeing a Spirit was already a very rare thing. Some of Eliana''s group members didn''t even know about them. But now, one with cultivation at the Void Tempering Realm just appeared in front of them. That Spirit could totally enter stocen City and do whatever he wanted. No one would be able to stop him. However, here he was, joining Rean''s sect. ''Just how influential are those twins?''


    "Ahem..." Eliana came back to herself. "S-Sure... we will need some foundation strengthening formations first."


    Rean was satisfied and was just about to go out with Roan when suddenly, Eliana called him back. "Wait, Rean!"


    "What is it?"


    Eliana then pointed at a giant tree in the distance before asking, "That there seems to be an amazing tree. I can tell this much just by looking at it. Can we cut it down to make the main building of the sect? I guarantee it will be to your liking."


    Rean almost burst intoughter after hearing that. However, he quickly held himself back and warned Roan to stay quiet. ''Don''t say anything. You couldn''t possibly find it not funny.''


    Roan didn''t really care and simply left the Dimensional Realm. He was already used to Rean''s personality.


    Celis, the amazing tree that could be an amazing sect''s main building, was cultivating normally while in his original form. If he didn''t move or talk by himself, he truly would look like nothing more than a very big and high-quality cedar.


    Havek and Sister Orb understood what Rean wanted to do, so they kept quiet as well. Roan might not like fun things, but they definitely did and wanted very much to see what would happen.


    Rean knew that, so he smiled back at Eliana and said, "Hmm... that''s a very hard tree, you know? Are you sure you want to use it?"


    Eliana and the others nodded in response. "Don''t worry. We have the equipment to cut down any type of tree. It''s just that it will take some time."


    "Very well," Rean answered, holding hisughter as well as he could. "You can use as much of that tree as you want. Just don''tinter if you find it too hard to deal with."


    After that, Rean left the Dimensional Realm after leaving those words behind. Of course, he used his connection with it to watch everything that happened inside. ''This is gonna be fun.''


    Roan, who was by his side, didn''t seem to want to wait, though. "Let''s go. We will take the teleport formations and travel the continent. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem like we''ll have a problem teleporting all the way to the continental barrier between Xinfia and Aesfer Continent."


    "Alright," Rean nodded.


    The twins then went to stocen City''s Formation Guild. Due to their cultivation, no one found it strange that they had enough Divine Stones to pay for the teleport. It''s just that they didn''t know why they had never seen those Transition Realm cultivators before.


    Rean and Roan then teleported from one city to another. That way, it would be much cheaper.


    It was then that Rean heard a scream resounding through the entire Dimensional Realm.


    "Ahhhhh! Who the hell dares to attack me?!"


    Rean immediately burst intoughter in the middle of another Formation Guild, which caught many people''s attention. Celis wasn''t expecting to be attacked, so he didn''t put up any defenses. He was 100% focused on his cultivation and his cultivation alone. Otherwise, how could someone like Eliana and the others possibly injure him?


    "Wait, wait, wait! I didn''t know you were a Demon Tree! We were just trying to get wood for the sect building!" Sure enough, Eliana''s group was terrified when Celis'' cultivation appeared in their Divine Senses.


    Celis then grabbed all of them with his roots, making it impossible for anyone to escape. "So it would be okay if I wasn''t a Demon Tree, huh?"


    Eliana felt like crying after that. "It was truly a misunderstanding. Rean said that we could use yo-"


    It was then that she remembered Rean''s words. -Are you sure you want to use that tree? Just don''tinter if you find it too hard to deal with-


    ''We were fooled!''

 Chapter 1592 Ten Thousand

    <h4>Chapter 1592 Ten Thousand</h4>


    Rean didn''t return to the Dimensional Realm for the entire week after that. After all, both Celis and Eliana''s group wanted to skin him alive after they resolved their misunderstanding.


    As the twins traveled between cities, they stopped here and there to go out recruiting people. Of course, they also took caution so that they wouldn''t get involved in anythingplicated. Sure, Destiny Avoidance Mode was activated, but it wasn''t perfect.


    Little by little, the Dimensional Realm started to fill up with people... well, not that much. Not considering the first city, Rean and Roan usually didn''t recruit any more than four or five people in every city they stopped to look. Of course, the reason was simple. They wanted as much diversity as possible.


    The only exceptions were races that had special needs. For example, the Cosgles Race. They need a constant supply of Earth Element to survive, so the twins obviously wouldn''t take people from their race.


    Eventually, the twins arrived in one of the biggest cities in Xinfia two weekster. The city of Brin.


    As soon as they appeared there, Rean and Roan went to some concealed corner and got the people they needed out of the Dimensional Realm.


    Roan took Luan so that he could give him new tasks to work with. "This time, try not to recruit a lot of kids. You need to be able to do things alone as well."


    "Yes, dad!" Luan nodded as he received Roan''s missions. Roan didn''t say anything, meaning that Luan would have to deal with everything on his own. Nevertheless, Luan couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, is it okay to leave the kids in the Dimensional Realm there? Shouldn''t theye out and train as well?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "Their cultivations are pitifully low. I intend to let them cultivate for a few months first. With the Dimensional Realm''s Divine Energy, they will definitely improve a lot. Not to mention that we''ve already set up several tasks so that they could acquire Divine Stones."


    Building the sect would obviously require manpower. With that said, one of the first missions drafted for the new members was rted to the building of the sect itself. It wasn''t only the kids that Hage and the others took care of. The adults the twins recruited could also use it to get Divine Stones.


    Luan didn''t ask anything else after that. "Alright, dad. I''m going."


    Rean, on the other hand, had already left with Eliana. It''s just that Eliana had a dark expression every time she looked at him. "Oh,e on! It was just a wee joke. It''s not like you guys would actually be killed. After all, I could contact Celis at any moment to stop him."


    "Joke?! You call that a joke?!" Eliana was truly terrified that day. "I had already epted my fate to be that cedar''s fertilizer! Who the hell would make that kind of joke?!"


    Rean, trying to hold hisughter once again, shook his head as he replied, "I already apologized, didn''t I?"


    Unfortunately for him, it was too obvious that he wanted tough. "You fucker! You don''t feel apologetic at all!"


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t hold back anymore after that. "Sorry, sorry. It was just too funny!"


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, a fist stopped right in front of Rean''s face. Eliana didn''t hold back at all as she punched him.


    "Phew... so close, so close..." Sadly for her, Rean used his own arm to stop the punch. Not only that, but he also used his Divine Energy to stop the shockwave from spreading. After all, Eliana was still an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. Her disy of strength would have caused quite some damage to the surroundings. "Is that how you treat your sect ancestor?"


    "Ancestor, your ass!" Eliana rebuked. "What kind of goddamn ancestor would do what you did?" If not because of their cultivation difference, Eliana would have really given Rean a thorough beating. Perhaps she would have even killed him.


    Unfortunately for her, Rean didn''t even need to use Divine Energy to defend. With his Third Grade Star Body, his natural defense was already enough to stop her attacks. "How about this? I will let you go to the shops here in the city and buy any materials you want for the construction of the sect. Does that sound like a good apology?"


    Eliana''s expression finally eased up a bit after that. "Only if you let the otherse out and do the same."


    *vup, vup, vup...*


    Immediately, the rest of Eliana''s group appeared in the street. Of course, Rean used his Light bending skill so that no one would notice theming out of nowhere. It''s just that they all didn''t seem very happy when they saw Rean. "Ahem... I made an agreement with Eliana as an apology." He then exined what he promised her, which obviously delighted Katia and the others.


    "You said it!"


    "Hmph! I''ll buy all the best materials!"


    "You better not regret itter!"


    Rean smiled as he walked with everyone. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Sigh... a bunch of people who can''t even take a yful joke."


    "Did you say something?" everyone asked with angry expressions.


    "Ahem... you must be hearing things," Rean answered.


    After some time, Rean arrived at his first destination. "You guys wait outside for a bit. I just need to do a few transactions."


    Back in stocen, Rean tried to exchange Rank Two Divine Stones for Rank One Divine Stones. Unfortunately, the city wasn''t even close to affording all the Divine Stones he wanted. That''s why he waited until he arrived in a real big city before exchanging them.


    At the counter, Rean was greeted by the worker there. "Hello, wee to Brin City''s bank. Are you here to open a new ount?"


    Rean was surprised when he heard about banks existing in Xinfia. So far, the other continents had nothing like that. Of course, he expected to find them sooner orter the closer he got to Jhiod Continent. "Hey there. I wish to exchange a few Rank Two Divine Stones for Rank Ones."


    "Sure, how many?" It was amon thing for such exchanges to ur in a big city like Brin, so the worker didn''t find it anything out of the norm.


    Well, not until Rean spoke again. "I want to exchange ten thousand of them."

 Chapter 1593 Exchange Deal

    <h4>Chapter 1593 Exchange Deal</h4>


    The worker''s smile suddenly froze in ce after hearing that.


    "Y-you mean ten, right?"


    "Ten thousand."


    "A hundred?"


    "Ten thousand."


    "A thousand?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched after repeating his answer a couple of times. "Is this some kind of joke? I keep saying ten thousand, so it''s ten thousand. Or what? Could it be that your bank can''t exchange them?"


    The worker quickly shook his head as he replied, "N-No! That''s not it. It''s just that no one would throw away so many Rank Two Divine Stones. They''re a cultivator''s lifeline, after all."


    Rean was confused to hear that. "Throw away? I''m not throwing anything away. I''m just exchanging them for Rank One Divine Stones."


    "That''s the same thing," the worker answered. "First of all, it''s rare for anyone to trade more than ten or so of them for lower rank Divine Stones. That''s because they''re much better for cultivation. If you try to buy Rank Two Divine Stones with Rank Ones, you will need to fork in quite a lot to convince the other party. And that''s considering the other party is willing to trade at all. Just so you know, you need to pay 30 Rank One Divine Stones to get a single Rank Two in our bank."


    Rean was very happy to hear that. "That''s great! That means I''ll get three hundred thousand Rank One Divine Stones. That''s perfect for me."


    "Of course not!" The worker immediately shook his head. "This is a bank, so we obviously sell them for more and buy them for less. Otherwise, there''ll be no profit. If you want Rank One Divine Stones, you will get only twenty for each Rank Two."


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. "That''s pure daylight robbery! I would understand if you gave twenty-nine or maybe twenty-eight. However, only twenty Divine Stones when you''re buying while you ask for thirty while selling? Isn''t that too unfair?"


    Well, Rean was expecting to trade his Rank Two Divine Stones for ten Rank Ones or so. The fact that he could get twenty was also far above what he expected. However, he was the one responsible for the finances of the Dimensional Realm. Naturally, he would try to negotiate as many as possible. That''s also why he offered ten thousand in a single go. If he sold in bulk, he could definitely get a better price, especially after finding out the difference in price between buying and selling.


    "Ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones should be quite a deal to your bank, even if this is one of the biggest cities in Xinfia. Unless you give me a better price, I will try to trade with someone else," Rean threatened.


    The worker didn''t know what to do when suddenly, a voice came from further back the counter. "Raszas, you can leave it to me."


    Raszas was obviously the name of the worker Rean was talking to until now. "Oh, Manager Rui. Please, go ahead." Raszas didn''t have the authority to make any offers, so he was happy he didn''t have to go to someone else to deal with it.


    Rui then looked at Rean and said, "Ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones is quite a small fortune, and that''s already considering the top powers in our city or maybe even the continent. Where did you get this many?"


    Rean shook his head as he replied, "Does it matter to your bank? If all you want to know is whether I robbed someone, I''m pretty sure your bank would have heard about such news already. Am I wrong?"


    Rui couldn''t help but smile after that. "Smarter than I thought. Indeed, if some of the big powers here had been robbed, we would have definitely been one of the first ones to hear about it. Anyways, what our bank cares about is profit, so I won''t inquire any further about the Divine Stones'' origin. Tell me, how much do you want for your ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones?"


    Rean then pointed at Raszas before saying, "He already said it. You sell Rank Two Divine Stones for thirty Rank Ones. In that case, I want three hundred thousand."


    Rui immediately shook his head. "In that case, we won''t make any profit at all. I''ll give you two hundred and ten thousand."


    Rean obviously didn''t like it either. "Don''t you feel ashamed to get a profit of ny thousand stones from this one trade?" Rean then mmed the table as he continued, "Let''s not drag this any further. Both you and I are going to counter the other''s offer until we reach the middle. However, I''m not interested in that kind of offer. Two hundred and seventy thousand Rank One Divine Stones. That is myst offer."


    Before Rui could say anything, Rean continued, "Don''t tell me this deal isn''t worth it. I would agree if this was some small trade. However, from the sheer size of the trade alone, your bank would still make a profit of thirty thousand Rank One Divine Stones if you sell them. I wonder, do you even make this many Divine Stones in an entire day of business? I highly doubt so."


    Rui narrowed his eyes for a moment. Unfortunately, it was obvious to him that Rean would leave straight away if he didn''t ept this offer. Rean was right. If this was a small trade, the bank wouldn''t even consider it. However, due to the huge number of Divine Stones, this was indeed a very profitable deal, even if they were paying more than they usually did. "Fine! Two hundred and seventy thousand Rank One Divine Stones!"


    Rean finally rxed after that. To be honest, Rean would have epted two hundred and fifty thousand, but he didn''t show it on his face at all. "Thank you. Should we proceed with this trade?"


    Rui nodded in response. "Please, follow me."


    Around an hourter, Rean left the bank with a spatial ring filled with all the Rank One Divine Stones he traded for.


    Naturally, Eliana''s group noticed when he appeared. "So, should we go?"


    Rean smiled in response as he sent the spatial ring into the Dimensional Realm. "Sure. I promised, didn''t I? Let''s go buy the materials."

 Chapter 1594 Taking Shape

    <h4>Chapter 1594 Taking Shape</h4>


    In any case, Rean didn''t n to build some average sect. He truly wanted it to stand out. The fact that Eliana''s group assured him that it could be moved into almost any terrain made him happier, so he dly bought all the materials they asked for. "In any case, I didn''t expect to spend five thousand Rank One Divine Stones in a single go."


    Katiaughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Well, we really went on a shopping spree."


    Luto agreed with her, adding, "Did you see the construction shop manager''s face when we grabbed all those materials? He even had to send people to other shops to be able to fulfill our demands."


    "Indeed," Eliana smiled when she heard that. "That was probably the best deal of his life."


    Of course, Omacro was just as excited. "In any case, look at everything we bought today. We can build at least 5 to 6% of the sect with it."


    "5 to 6%?" Rean was taken aback to hear that. He really bought a lot of materials. It was probably enough to rebuild the entire Freedom Sect back on the Zasfins'' from scratch. "All of this is only enough for that much?"


    Eliana snorted in response. "Hmph! You asked us for the best sect ever. Obviously, we''re going to make something up to that standard. With that said, these are only the materials we builders know we need. You still haven''t ounted for the materials of parts that we aren''t very familiar with. For example, the formations that will allow you to deploy the entire sect in any field. You better be prepared to spend a real forter on."


    Eliana continued, "Of course, if you think you don''t have the resources to do it, let us know right now. We can reduce the size of the project to amodate your budget."


    Rean shook his head in response after that, saying, "No, it''s fine. I just didn''t expect that it would be this big. Could it be that you''re nning to use the entire 30-kilometer area I allowed for the construction?" The Dimensional Realm would have a demon beast forest that would upy 250 kilometers. As for the remaining 50 kilometers, 20 kilometers would be kept open for other things that might be necessary for the future. For the other 30 kilometers, that was allocated for the sect itself."


    Eliana''s group nodded in response. "That''s what we intend to do."


    With that, Rean got everyone back into the Dimensional Realm. However, before he left again, Eliana made another request, telling him, "We need manpower. The kids are barely able to do much more than simple tasks. As for the adults you added into the sect, there are just too few of them."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Don''t worry. I''m going to meet with Roan right now so that we can go around looking for new members in Brin. This is a giant city, after all. Among the billions of people living here, I''m pretty sure we can find some heads. By the way, if you need help with formations, just drag Havek with you."


    It was then that Eliana remembered something. "Oh, right! You mentioned something about the Communication System and other... errr... Circuitry Formations? I will need you to tell us exactly what they are, the space they''ll upy, how many buildings they''ll take up, and so on."


    Rean nodded in response. "Havek can also help out with that. Besides, I''m always watching the Dimensional Realm, so you just need to ask out loud, and I''ll hear and see you wherever you''re located."


    Katia couldn''t help but ask once she heard that, "Doesn''t that mean you can see us when we''re in our private quarters?"


    [Oh, you don''t need to worry about that.] Suddenly, Sister Orb intervened. [I designated those parts of the Dimensional Realm to be unessible by anything outside. Divine Sense, the twins'' control, Soul Power Scan, you name it. Privacy is definitely guaranteed as long as I''m here.]


    Katia and the other girls sighed in relief after that. [Thank you, Sister Orb.]


    Rean didn''t really care about that. "Alright, since you have everything, I''m heading out."


    Later that day, Rean and Roan headed their separate ways in the city. They had their Soul Connection, so it wasn''t a problem where the other one was.


    Time passed, and another two weeks went by in a sh. The number of people in the Dimensional Realm had now increased to 1378. However, Eliana was still the only cultivator at the Elemental Transformation Realm. Everyone else was mainly in the Nascent Soul Realm or below. Some of them, surprisingly, had families and asked if they could join the sect with their rtives. Then again, that was quite rare. Only five families or something along those numbers joined the sect. After all, one must remember that the twins were aiming for people they thought wouldn''t have any attachments to their homes.


    However, there was a problem gradually appearing. That was the fact that there were no ''leaders'' between them. Other than Eliana''s group controlling the manpower for the buildings, nothing simr could be found.


    That being said, the twins had to open a contest to indicate the people who would act as elders of the sect. Of course, that wasn''t all. The twins also decided to take this opportunity where everyone was gathered to discuss a lot of things regarding the sect''s future.


    Roan, who was quite enjoying all these simple tasks, created the test. The fact that he didn''t need to worry about someplicated event was really doing its magic. Sure, raising a sect was definitely plicated.'' However, it wasn''t a life and death situation where they had to get involved with people and events far beyond their own power.


    "First, let''s talk about the test I came up with," Roan said. "This test will be far from only focusing on strength. At the moment, we need management and leadership. Of course, having the strength to back up your decisions is also important, so it will be tested as well."


    He continued, "At the moment, everyone helping with the sect''s construction is receiving one Rank One Divine Stone every half a month. It goes without saying that if you''re designated for one of the elders'' positions, your ie will increase. Simply put, it''ll be three times higher."


    Roan then introduced an old but effective system as he added, "However, paying everyone with Divine Stones is quiteplicated since it can''t be divided into smaller values. Using coins would be quite annoying as well, so we won''t do that. That''s why the sect is going to establish a point system."

 Chapter 1595 System Sect Future

    <h4>Chapter 1595 System Sect Future</h4>


    In fact, the twins used this many times. Be it during wars with their merit points or sects with their sect points. All in all, it was a very good system that could further divide the value of a Divine Stone.


    *Vup, vup, vup...*


    Suddenly, over a thousand badges flew over the air before theynded in the hands of every single sect member. Naturally, it went without saying that Rean was the one who prepared them. "Put a drop of your blood over the badge, and it will be bound to you. No one other than yourself will be able to use it in the future."


    Roan then looked at Eliana, who also received her own badge. It''s just that it seemed that Eliana had already expected that. "Is that part of the sectplete?"


    Eliana nodded, replying, "There are still a few things we need to n, but the rough design is already up. Havek and Rean got the Circuitry Formations on the desk working as well."


    Roan was happy to hear that. "Good!"


    After that, he turned his attention to everyone else once again as he said, "This test will not only find elders for the sect. It will also judge your aptitudes for the several other tasks needed for a sect. Working on resource distribution, working at the mission hall, working on building cultivation formations, and other simr examples. It will all be decided through this test."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask after that, "Is this a written test?"


    Roan nodded in response. "Most of it is indeed a written test."


    "Then... what if we don''t know how to write or read?" Of course, another question soon followed.


    Roan was expecting that already, answering, "That''s not a problem since we will decide who will be working as teachers in our sect. I had Eliana build quite a few studying rooms. Depending on your knowledge and traits, you might be designated as teachers as well."


    Roan then took the opportunity to mention, "Just so you know, this will not be a sect where only strength means everything. If you want to advance in our sect, you have to be both strong and intelligent. Just so you know, there will be another system called knowledge measurement. Be it the position of elders or higher-ranked disciples, it will also depend on your overall knowledge. Writing, math, and chemistry. For now, those will be the three starting sses."


    Everyone at least knew what writing was about. Math obviously wasn''t hard to imagine, although quite a few faces turned ugly after hearing that word. However, it was the first time everyone had ever heard about chemistry. Even Eliana''s group had no idea what Roan was talking about.


    Roan didn''t exin it there, though. "You can forget about chemistry for now. Once the sses start, Sister Orb will be interacting with the formations in every ssroom and teach you."


    [Sigh... why do I have to be the one to do that?] Sister Orb was obviously very good with chemistry since she had all the modern knowledge from Earth. She just didn''t want to do that. Sadly for her, she didn''t have another choice.


    In fact, that was another new Circuitry Formation Rean and Havek came up with. Using themunication formations in all ssrooms so that Sister Orb could teach everyone at once. She was an AI, after all. It was no problem for her to talk, teach, and hear in several ces at once.


    Roan continued, "Anyway, this first test I''m giving all of you will not have chemistry, but it''ll help find those who should be taught. These people will then be responsible for helping other sses to learn it with Sister Orb''s help."


    "Next, I absolutely don''t want to hear anyints once you are designed a task. For example, there will be people who will be assigned to work with Omacro. For those who don''t know, he is responsible for the Dimensional Realm''s sanitization. That means things like sewers, toilets, garbage collection, all types of cleaning, and so on. If you don''t like it, we can throw you out of the sect straight away. If you want to leave this job, then you better increase your overall score. Only those with high scores in physical, cultivational, and mental ranks will have the privilege to select what they want to do."


    Roan then coldly smiled as he added, "Hehe. Only the top 5% from each cultivation realm group will have the privilege to select their jobs in the sect. I wonder who will appear there." That was the method Roan used to separate the groups. After all, the IQ of kids in the Foundation Establishment Realm couldn''t possibly match the IQ of an adult in the Nascent Soul Realm or above. There would be younger and older people in the same realm, but Roan wouldn''t change this.


    "It goes without saying that the better the job, the more sect points you''ll receive. For example, the management office, which takes care of the sect''s overall procedures, will definitely have a higher payment of sect points."


    Rean, who was listening to all of that, couldn''t help but apologize to Omacro with a Divine Sense message, saying, ''Sorry, Omacro. Although I know that the sanitization side of the sect is definitely important, people still don''t have a good view o it. We had to use your job to scare people into putting more effort.''


    Omacro didn''t mind it, though. ''It''s fine. It''s not like I wanted to do this kind of job when I was born, you know? Besides, it''ll be quite fun to manage cultivators who don''t want to be there. I can already see all the punishments I will apply to the annoying ones. Hehehe.''


    Of course, Rean was happy to hear that. ''Thanks.''


    As for Roan, he didn''t stop there. "For those who think that I''m talking too much for you to remember, I prepared jade slips with all the sect''s rules for you to take a look atter. Our sect will have a lot of things inmon with the sects outside. However, you will quickly find out that we''re definitely very different from them."


    Someone raised a hand, confused. "What would be this overall score?"

 Chapter 1596 The Badges

    <h4>Chapter 1596 The Badges</h4>


    "What else could it be?" Roan asked back. "You will receive a score for your teaching, a score for your physical condition, and a score for your cultivation progress. By the way, I rmend you to take a body cultivation technique if you want a good physical score."


    The ones who knew what a body cultivation technique was were taken aback to hear that. They at least heard how hard they were to be cultivated. With that, it was natural that one of them eventually asked, "But, can we even cultivate them?"


    Roan nodded in response. "You can. I''ve prepared the jade slips with the body cultivation techniques that I know. There are quite a few, actually. Also, I fixed all the ws I could find in them, so they should be quite useful."


    "What about all the pain? I heard one could even die because of it. Refining other materials into one''s body should be quite dangerous." Sure enough, that was what everyone who knew about body cultivation techniques was afraid of.


    However, after Roan helped Luan with his breakthrough to First Grade Star Body, he understood that they needed something to alleviate that side effect. Fortunately for him, he had the Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop and a huge herb garden that had been taken care of by Celis. Roan worked on a pill that would give the same effect as Rean''s Light Element.


    "Don''t worry. Our sect has something called the Analgesic Pill. Once you take this pill, you''ll be able to break through into the next grade of your body cultivation technique without feeling much pain," Roan exined.


    Rean''s mouth twitched after he heard that. It was the first time he heard about this pill from Roan. ''He totally took that name from Earth.''


    "However, that doesn''t mean you will seed," Roan warned. "This pill can only do two things. First, it won''t make the pain disappear. However, it will definitely reduce it by at least 90%. That should definitely be within the bearable range since there are people who can cultivate body cultivation techniques without it. Second, it''ll prevent permanent damage to your body."


    Roan continued, "It means that you guys can still fail your breakthrough and do it all over again, including acquiring more of the same materials for your breakthrough."


    No one found it to be a problem at all. Those who knew about body cultivation techniques were aware that sessfully cultivating them would give a huge boost in strength. If Roan''s pill could indeed prevent death or permanent damage, then all of them were definitely willing to give it a try. Not to mention that the reduction in pain made it all the more worthwhile.


    Roan, of course, did not release the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. In the end, that thing was too overpowered. Compared to other techniques, it was twice as good at the very least. One must remember that no one was forced to stay in the sect forever. It would be a problem if someone decided to leave before starting to spread the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique.


    The same went for the Immortal Cultivation Techniques. Those ones were also not included in the cultivation technique repository that Eliana built with the others. The cultivation techniques there were still top-notch, though. In fact, they were all at the level of Huring Sacred Land.


    Rean had discussed it with Roan. Those techniques would be hidden from everyone at first. Only those who proved that they would stick with the sect from now on would receive them. Of course, that meant both the Starlight and Immortal Cultivation Techniques.


    In this regard, the Soul Binding Contract would have no effect. Well, at least notter on. If they allowed these people to cultivate the Immortal Cultivation Techniques, some of them would definitely reach the Void Tempering Realm. The twins were already informed that once someone reached that level, they could get rid of the seal in their soul with their spatial powers. Everything had to be considered carefully. At the moment, other than the twins, only Luan had ess to an Immortal-level Cultivation Technique and the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique.


    Of course, the Analgesic Pill was nothing like the one back from Earth. The herbs it used were based on which grade of body cultivation technique someone was trying to break through. For first grade, Bronze-level herbs were used. The second grade used Silver-level ones. Roan still hadn''t worked on it, but he was sure he would need Golden-level herbs to crate a pill capable of withstanding the pain and dangers of a breakthrough to a third grade body. Other than the twins and Luan, no one here had even started to cultivate body cultivation techniques, so there wasn''t a need to be in a hurry for a Golden-level Analgesic Pill yet.


    Roan could see the light in the eyes of those who knew what that pill meant to their cultivation paths. "Those who understand what it does can exin it to those who don''t know yet after we''re done here. Now, let''s go back to the previous topic, the overall score. The cultivation progress and knowledge level will obviously y their parts here. We haven''t decided yet, but depending on your overall scores, you will also have ess to some special perks."


    "The scores will be recorded automatically into your badges. If you send your Divine Sense inside, you will be able to check your score as long as you aren''t far away from the sect."


    When Roan said that, Rean and Havek looked at the sect that was being built in the distance. There, they could see one single tower that stood tall at the very center. The tower itself was built above a giant building as well. That was projected to be the tallest construction in the entire Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Well, at least until it increased in size during the next upgrade.


    That was one of the very first buildings to be raised. As for its use, it was obviously Rean''s Communication System, which had been upgraded with Havek''s help.


    Roan then took out a badge simr to everyone else''s. After that, everyone''s badges began to slightly tremble while releasing a tiny amount of Divine Energy that their owners couldn''t miss even if they wanted. "There''s also another use for your badges. Send your Divine Senses inside."

 Chapter 1597 Keep That In Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1597 Keep That In Mind</h4>


    Everyone looked at each and sent their Divine Senses inside. Soon after, Roan''s voice entered their minds through their own Divine Senses. ''All of you should be able to hear me, right?''


    Sure enough, everyone looked in shock at the badge, especially the knowledgeable ones. They knew it was definitely not a Thoughts Transmission Talisman. Not to mention it wasn''t burning out after being used. With that said, how did they receive a message from inside it?


    Roan continued, ''This is what you can do. Each of your badges has a number on it. As long as you use your Divine Sense to input the number of someone else''s badge, that person''s badge will react the same way. From there on, you will be able to talk with each other. Once you finish, just retreat your Divine Sense from inside, and themunication will stop.''


    Roan did exactly that, which caused everyone''s badges to stop receiving anymunication from him. "These badges can work anywhere inside the Dimensional Realm, so you can contact anyone or any building by inputting their numbers with your Divine Sense."


    Of course, Rean and Havek had even further upgraded the badges, which were based on the design of the smartphones. Not only that, they even added a tiny DPU inside, which was responsible for managing the information about the members. Sect Points wasn''t the only thing it could disy. With the way Rean and Havek created those badges, they would be able to add new rows of information on it as well.


    Rean smiled when he looked at everyone''s faces. ''Hehe! This is just the start. What the DPUs are really good for are the heavy workloads. ces like the Mission Hall, the Resource Building, and the Management Office will be the areas where the DPUs will truly stand out,'' he thought to himself.


    Rean stepped forward and continued from there. "These badges can alsomunicate with others outside the Dimensional Realm. However, unlike here, they have a very limited range outside. If you look in the sect''s direction, you will see a tower there. It''s that tower that allows for long-distancemunication. If you aren''t anywhere inside its range, you obviously can''t reach anything too far away. In any case, these badges have a range of two to ten kilometers. Though, that will all depend on the location. If there are a lot of obstacles, they can''t reach that far. If it''s an empty space, their range can obviously go further. That''s why I said two to ten kilometers when you''re not within the tower''s range."


    "Sect Points,munication, sect warnings, missions, resources, etc. You will be able to get information and make requests regarding all of that with your badges. Make sure you keep it with you. If you lose your badge, that will incur a penalty of 300 Sect Points," Rean warned everyone soon after.


    However, it was hard to tell whether 300 Sect Points were a lot or not. With that being said, someone immediately asked, "Can you give us an example on Sect Points?"


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "How about this? You know that you won''t receive Divine Stones as payment anymore, right? Instead, you will get Sect Points, which you can use to exchange for Divine Stones. Well then, each Rank One Divine Stone costs 50 Sect Points. That means you will lose a total of six Rank One Divine Stones if you end up needing a new badge."


    Immediately, quite a few hands tightened around their own badges. Pretty much everyone here was poor. Well, that''s the kind of people the twins recruited. For them, even a single Divine Stone was priceless, let alone six.


    Rean also warned them, "Your Soul Binding Contracts stated that you must be loyal to the sect. That means you can''t do anything to harm it in any way. I think I don''t need to tell you that telling others outside about what your badges can do is definitely one of those things. After all, have you ever seen amunication item that can be used almost infinitely without losing anything? I don''t think I''ve ever seen a Thoughts Transmission Talisman with such capability before."


    Naturally, they all understood what Rean meant. It was obvious that this badge was not something one could find outside. It also would be worth a lot if they tried to sell it. It''s just that the Soul Binding Contracts, which stated death for those who broke it, would definitely stop anyone from opening their mouths.


    "Well, it''s not like you could get anything from it outside anyway," Rean added. "These badges were made in a way that their owners and only their owners can use them. Even if you try to sell them, they will bepletely useless in anyone else''s hands. You would have to convince others that it''s capable of doing what it does."


    Sure enough, that would be even harder. An infinite Thoughts Transmission Talisman-like item? Who would believe that if they couldn''t use them themselves? From the outside, it truly just looked like a badge. If one tried to open it to check inside, it had a range of Circuitry Formations that no one knew how they worked. Rean and Havek were pretty much confident that their secret wouldn''t escape the sect at all.


    Roan then put an end to that part. "Alright, that''s how it works. Later, you guys can try it out since they don''t cost anything. Now then, onto the next topic. If you look in the Cedar Tree''s direction, you will see that a forest is rapidly growing there. We can''t let you all simply cultivate forever, after all. With that being said, that forest will be filled with demon beasts really soon. Not only that, but you''ll also be able to find herbs for alchemy, ores for forging, crafting materials, and so on. It will be the perfect ce for you guys to gain experience. Also, remember that killing and permanently crippling sect members is prohibited. Other than that, everything is valid. This is not a happy family. If you want to grow in the sect, you''ll have to fight for it. Keep that in mind."

 Chapter 1598 First tests

    <h4>Chapter 1598 First tests</h4>


    After some time, Roan decided to initiate the test.


    "The first test is strength, which is the only thing everyone will have no issues understanding. Of course, we have many cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm. But at the same time, we have people in the realms below. We can''t have those in the Nascent Soul Realm fighting the ones weaker. With that said, the strength test will be separated by cultivation realm."


    The twins didn''t invite anyone in the Soul Transformation Realm to the sect. Well, it''s not that they wanted to, but that the Soul Transformation Realm was still a divider. There was nock of Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the sect that were never able to find their path. As for those at the Soul Transformation Realm, they would not be in the streets or in simrly bad situations. Just their cultivation alone was enough for them to find some well-paying jobs. One must remember that the twins'' offer still looked extremely suspicious even though that wasn''t their actual intention.


    Roan then looked at Rean and Havek after that. "Have you two prepared the ughter formation?"


    Rean and Havek confirmed. "Obviously. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have started this test."


    "Good." Roan turned his attention back to the sect members as he continued, "This ughter formation will match the strength of each person here. There''s no need to worry about dying. Although it can definitely dish out some painful damage, it''s not lethal. Besides, we''ll be watching in case anything goes wrong. Your strength score will be based on your age, cultivation, battle experience, reaction time, speed, strategy, judgment, resilience, and defense."


    ''That''s quite a stringent test,'' most people thought. ''Can they really give us a fair score if so many things are tested at the same time?''


    Naturally, Rean and Havek could tell what the candidates were thinking. ''Hehe! If we didn''t get the DPU reward, it would be extremely hard to set up such a formation. However, with the DPUs, calcting the parameters the Circuitry Formation will test everyone on is an easy task. These people have no idea what they''re dealing with.''


    Roan then remembered something. "Right. There''s an age limit to this test. Anyone below five years of age will not be allowed to take it."


    In fact, the sect almost had no one below five years old. Well, it''s not like such kids wouldn''t end up in the streets like the others, but that they mostly wouldn''t survive when that happened. With that being said, among the two hundred or so kids in the sect, only thirteen of them were below five.


    Roan didn''t want them to take the test, mostly because there was nothing to test with. What strength would be there for them to use? What cultivation progress was there to be calcted. At first, the trial would have no knowledge test. But even if it had, what knowledge would one expect to get from those kids? In the end, it was simply better to exempt these ones. Even those at the age of five or six most likely wouldn''t show any meaningful results either.


    Hage was entrusted to help the kids, and he was assigned a few other adults to help. Thus, they quickly found those kids below five and took them away from the field.


    "Alright, everything is set. Initial Stage Foundation Establishment disciples,e forward."


    It went without saying that only kids followed Roan''s words. It didn''t matter how bad one''s talent was. It was just too hard to find any teenager, let alone adults, in that realm.


    Sister Orb then announced. [124 candidates in the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.] They were the youngest kids, as anyone could imagine.


    She then called their names in alphabetic order, sending them into the ughter formation. They were all given wooden weapons to defend themselves. Sure enough, the formation adjusted its level to match the kids'' cultivation and age. For anyone watching outside, it looked more like a joke.


    Most of the kids couldn''t do anything in front of the formation''s attacks. In the end, all they got was a bunch of crying kids that had been beaten quite badly. Well, Rean justughed as he used his Light Element to heal them straight away before Hage''s group took them back.


    The same thing happened to those in the Middle and Late Stages of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It''s just that instead of being around five years old, they were six, seven, or eight. If there was any difference, it was that the older ones could hold their tears a little better.


    As for the kids at the Peak Stage of Foundation Establishment, they were mostly between eight and ten years old. Being older obviously helped as the number of cries reduced quite a bit when their time arrived. Then again, nine out of ten kids still ended up in tears nheless. Gender didn''t change this average statistic at all.


    However, there were obviously exceptions in the strength test for those at Foundation Establishment. Vusban, Crimei, Ophilia, Qanvit, and Duma. These five kids got very good results in the ughter formation. There were no tears, only determination to pass the test given to them.


    The strength test would give one a score that went from 1 to 100, and they all got between 60 and 70 points. Don''t look down on that score. Roan had purposely made Rean and Havek create a formation that was extremely hard to get high scores. Those were definitely amazing results, especially considering their ages.


    Of course, their test wasn''t over yet. The next test would be on their cultivation progress. This one was a lot simpler, though. After checking the candidates'' talent color, their cultivation speed would be checked. After all, everyone now had ess to very good cultivation techniques, so this was a very good test to tell who could make the most of the techniques they had chosen themselves.


    Well, battle talent and cultivation talent were two different things. In the end, only Duma ended up getting a score simr to her first test.


    "The Foundation Establishment tests are over. You can all check the ranks in your badges."

 Chapter 1599 Not Worth It

    <h4>Chapter 1599 Not Worth It</h4>


    Sure enough, as soon as they verified their badges with their Divine Senses, they visualized a new option. There, they saw a ranking board showing the position of all Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    -1st: Duma, 126 Points.-


    -2nd: Vita, 119 Points.-


    -3rd: Zanshi, 118 Points.-


    In the end, the kids in the top 5% were given a chance to select the kind of job they wanted to take in the sect. Since the sect was in the middle of its construction, there was nock of tasks avable. Nevertheless, they were all kids, so they kind of selected the tasks where they could be closer to their friends instead of tasks that could pay more.


    Fortunately for the kids, the tasks avable were all simr in their aspect of being able to bepleted by kids. Anything moreplicated was obviously left out. For example, no leadership tasks were offered to the kids. Of course, Roan wasn''t an idiot. With the results of the tests, he only made avable tasks that matched each kids'' abilities. Some were smarter, others stronger, and so on. They had to focus on what they were best at.


    "Next, the Core Formation Realm disciples. First, the Initial Stage ones,e forward." Roan once again called the next group.


    This time, the number of kids was almost next to zero. There were only five of them in the Core Formation Realm group that were below the age of ten. Those ones all happened to be at least Green Color Talents. Of course, there were also a lot of adults in the mix. Naturally, that''s because cultivation took longer the higher one went.


    Although there were Initial Stage Core Formation Realm kids, it was difficult to find those at the Peak Stage of the Core Formation Realm being younger than 16 years in age. Well, in fact, only one of them was 16 with that cultivation level, a young man called Fosxin. All the others in the same stage were above 20 years old.


    When Fosxin had his talent color tested in the first test, the red color immediately came out, showing that this youngster had the same talent as Luan.


    At the same time, it showed just how hard it was to cultivate for those without a backing. Let''s not forget that Luan was just thirteen years old but was already in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. He and Fosxin had the same talent, but they were one realm and two stages apart!


    Roan quite liked Fosxin. Not because of his talent but because of his cunning behavior. As mentioned before, the twins wouldn''t only get goody-two-shoes for the sect. They had especially picked people simr to Fosxin in bulks. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that at least 30% of the sect was filled with people like him. Roan also predicted that these people would be the ones to grow faster during the first years, which he deeply approved.


    Without any surprise, Foxsin got the highest score after the two tests, 141 points. Once again, the top 5%, which obviously included Fosxin, were given a chance to select their own jobs. Fosxin didn''t get a high-paying and easily manageable job. Instead, he immediately selected the demon beast capture task.


    Rean and Roan weren''t nning to go out and capture all the demon beasts for the demon beast forest alone. Instead, Roan considered that a very useful task for those who wanted to gain more experience. However, he also made sure to mark down that these kinds of tests were dangerous and that there was the risk of death involved. On the other hand, it obviously had one of the highest payments. ''Not bad, kid. I''ll keep an eye on you,'' Roan thought.


    Other than Fosxin, the twins'' attention was also caught by a woman who seemed to be in her early twenties, Tatiana. She wasn''t anywhere near Fosxin''s cultivation realm or talent. However, they could tell that she found a verypatible cultivation technique for herself. Even though she was only a Yellow Color Talent, her cultivation speed turned out to be on par with Fosxin himself.


    Her results were not as good as Fosxin in the ughter formation. But she more than made up for that with her cultivation speed test. It went without saying that her score on that specific test was higher than Foxsin''s. After all, she could match him in cultivation speed with a lower talent. The parameters set in the cultivation speed test gave her a much higher score. Tatiana got the ninth position with 126 points. Yes, ninth. That''s because her strength test went quite poorly. She was in the bottom 20% during that test. Her ninth position highlighted just how good her cultivation speed score was.


    "Next, Core and Soul Fusion Realm disciples. From here onwards, the position of sect elders will be avable for selection in the tasks. However, it''s not permanent, so think well if you want to take it. Also, I can guarantee that your working load will be much higher. With that said, another test to judge leadership will be added as a third test. There are five positions for elders of the System Sect avable for Core and Soul Fusion Realm members, so make sure to give it your all. Although the workload is higher, it definitely will be worthwhile with the monthly payment in Sect Points."


    Rean decided to add another point, saying, "As Roan mentioned, the payment is definitely very high. However, you will have to be an example to the others. If it turns out that you became an elder and decided to ck off, not only will we demote you, but your Sect Points will also be taken away. Even punishment will be in ce for such people. Believe me... Roan''s punishments are definitely not something you want to go through."


    The disciples felt a chill on their backs after hearing that. They had been here just for a few weeks, but Roan''s short temper was already well known by all. Some even couldn''t help but think that the high payment was not worth it at all.

 Chapter 1600 It Seems a Lot More Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 1600 It Seems a Lot More Interesting</h4>


    Roan nced at Rean after that. "Was there really a need to mention me?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "I fail toe up with a better way of motivating our sect members."


    Sister Orb, Havek, Kentucky, and Celis had to agree with Rean on that point. "That''s true."


    Roan''s mouth twitched a bit before he returned his attention to the next participants. "Anyways, there are no kids in your group, so all of you definitely understood the rules. As for a reason why I only opened vacancies for elders now, it''s because you have to at least have the strength to back up your orders. Others wouldn''t even follow your words if you were at the Core Formation Realm or the Foundation Establishment for that matter."


    After that, Sister Orb called the first person. [Trinzi, enter the ughter Formation.]


    Like everyone else, the Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators had to go through the first two tests. However, the chances of finding high-level talents had be even harder now. After all, people who reached this level and were in their previous poor situations were definitely poorly talented ones.


    Then again, that didn''t mean they couldn''t find someone like Tatiana, who found the perfect cultivation technique for herself. Leaving the cultivation speed test aside, the battle tests of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm participants had the highest average score so far. After all, these were people who had it hard in their lives and got a lot of experience dealing with difficult situations.


    The first ce, for example, got a surprising 85 points in the ughter formation after all the parameters were considered. His name was Tian Bao, a member of the Kufus Humanoid Race. They were pretty much like the humans, not having any strong points or weaknesses, just a bnce between body, soul, and energy.


    In the cultivation speed test, the highest score was only 54, though. ''Sure enough, someone like Tatiana, who found a highlypatible cultivation technique, is very rare. If I considerpatibility alone, even Luan''s cultivation technique isn''t as good for him as Tatiana''s is for her. Since she already found it, perhaps it would be good if I used the Immortal Cultivation Techniques to upgrade her normal one.'' Roan pondered over it for a bit before eventually shaking his head. ''It''s too early. Let''s see how she''ll fare in the future.'' The only technique that lost inpatibility level with Tatiana''s technique was the twins'' technique. That technique was simply perfection.


    [Now, to the judgment test.] Sister Orb didn''t know what Roan was thinking, so she simply continued the test.


    The judgment test wasn''t the same as knowledge. The sses haven''t started yet, so a knowledge test would only happenter. The judgment test would basically test their abilities to give orders and control big groups. Only the top-ranked ones would be given a chance to choose an elder position. Not only that, but one would also have to have at least 70 points in this test for the option to appear at all. If the first ce in this test didn''t reach this number, then no one in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm would be an elder. The twins would rather have no one in the position than have people who might make things worse.


    Eliana was the one most interested in it. With this many people working for her in the very early stages of the sect''s construction, she needed more people who could take care of other groups and follow her orders. Omacro and the others were already overwhelmed with it.


    Fortunately, it turned out that seven cultivators had achieved the 70 points threshold. The highest one was an old woman who seemed to be around her fifties, Marc Lasvran. Of course, she was obviously much older than that due to her cultivation. She got a total of 81 points, which Roan was very satisfied with.


    Once the total scores for all three tests came out, the top 5% could finally select what they wanted. The rest was randomly assigned to jobs that matched their abilities in several fields. Marc was obviously in this top 5% thanks to her judgment test, so she was given a chance to select the elder position.


    Marc didn''t think twice before selecting the elder position. Even the threat of receiving punishment from Roan didn''t waver her resolve. Her past was a little different from the rest around her. She had a home and some stability in her life. Her talent wasn''t anything special either. Simply put, she had a stable life. She shouldn''t have even been given an invitation to join the System Sect to start with.


    However, her issue lied elsewhere. She was just bored of her normal life when she suddenly heard from one of her friends about Rean and Roan''s invitation. She wasn''t a bad person, so she often helped those in need. That''s why she made contact with people who got in contact with the twins and were given time to decide.


    In the end, the friend she heard it from didn''t go to see Rean at the meeting point. Instead, Marc did. Rean was confused at first since he didn''t recognize the old woman. Fortunately, she exined she had heard about him recruiting for apletely new sect that would be on the move.


    Even Rean agreed that his invitation looked suspicious and kind of dangerous. It was good since they would only get those who had nothing to lose by leaving their homes. When Rean asked why she would risk joining his sect, she smiled and told him, "It seems a lot more interesting than my life so far."


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry after that. Regardless, he definitely wouldn''t reject her. After telling her the few things he could, he offered her the Soul Binding Contract, which she signed without thinking twice.


    Rean, obviously, noticed when Marc appeared there. "Oh! It''s you."


    Marc couldn''t help butugh in response. "Hehe! It''s me indeed. To think I could be an elder with my cultivation... Sure enough, this choice of mine is turning out to be very interesting."

 Chapter 1601 Hidden Talents

    <h4>Chapter 1601 Hidden Talents</h4>


    Rean was happy for her. "As long as you don''t regret leaving the city of Brin behind, I have nothing toin about."


    Marc nodded in response. "Don''t worry, I didn''t have much back there. It would be a lie if I said I won''t miss it. But, who knows? I might have the chance to go back there in the future. After all, it''s not like we will leave our continent."


    Rean was taken aback after that. "Of course, we''ll leave this continent. Not only will we leave this continent, but we''re also probably heading to the center of the Realm of Gods at some point. I wasn''t lying when I said you might nevere back. If we were only traveling in Xinfia, then I wouldn''t have said such a thing since you could go back to Brin by simply spending a few Divine Stones."


    Naturally, Marc could not believe such ims. "B-But... what about the continental barrier?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "It''s definitely a problem for other people. However, it''s simply useless for our sect. We can pass through any continental barrier we wish to."


    Marc wasn''t the only one to hear that. Everyone who knew about the continental barrier was shocked to discover such a thing.


    Seeing that, Roan snorted, saying, "Hmph! We''re still in Brin, and the contract doesn''t lock you down at all. If any of you want to, I''ll send them straight outside."


    However, Rean''s words about the continental barrier only excited those who knew about it. Everyone here was sure they would die in Xinfia Continent. How great was it to know that they could visit other ces? How many wonders were out there to be explored?


    Marc was one of them. "That''s great! I''m looking forward to seeing the outside of our Xinfia Continent."


    Rean smiled in response. "That I can promise."


    There was one more guy Rean noticed taking the position of elder. "Hey, Hage. So you actually took the test as well."


    Hage immediately nodded with a grin. "But of course! Don''t forget I don''t have much longer to live if I don''t break through into the Nascent Soul Realm. Since I''m one of the oldest Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivators here, I definitely have a lot more experience in battles. I wasn''t first in the judgment test, but I still made it into the top ten. The only part I performed average on was cultivation speed, but the other two scores made up for it so that I got the necessary points."


    Hage got 73 points on the Judgment Test and 81 on the Strength Test. On the cultivation side, he did 45, but as he mentioned, the other two scores made up for the average result in that part. "Hehe! I''m still not so down that I would lose to a bunch of youngsters."


    "Bunch of youngsters, huh?" Rean found that funny. Pretty much everyone in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm was above 100 years old. Then again,pared to Hage, they might really be considered brats in the same realm.


    Hage continued, "However, don''t worry. Not only will I take my ce as an elder, but I will also keep taking care of the kids. I got quite attached to those brats, so I''ll make sure to use some of my time with them."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry. You can be assigned to the general well-being of all kids, which is a valuable elder position for our sect. Sister Orb told me you were doing a great job with them so far, so you can naturally keep at it."


    Eliana felt a little jealous when she heard that. "I wish I had time to y with them as I did in the past. Well, I can''tin about being able to build the best sect ever."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling her, "No one''s stopping you from taking a break every now and then. Don''t forget what caused your cultivation to stagnate. If that happens again, it won''t be my fault since I''m not forcing you at all." Back then, it was overworking that was the reason why Eliana had problems with cultivation in the past.


    Eliana was taken aback for a moment. "Indeed... only now did I notice that I''mmitting the same mistake again. Alright, I''ll make sure to take some pauses from now on."


    Rean nodded. "I''ll make sure to remind you about that."


    Sister Orb then finished distributing the jobs through the Sect Badges. Soon after, she called out the next disciples. [Everyone in the Nascent Soul Realm will take the test now. First, the Initial Stage members.]


    Roan also added, "For those at the Nascent Soul Realm, we have ten elder positions. Naturally, they also have a higher payment than normal disciples and a slightly higher payment than Core and Soul Fusion Realm elders. Try your best."


    Once again, strength, cultivation, and judgment were measured. The good thing about Nascent Soul Realm cultivators was that most of them were 300 years old or higher. There was nock of life experiences, so more than fifty of those people got more than 70 points in judgment.


    Of course, there was no problem choosing who would take the ten elder positions. Those with the highest overall score had the first pick.


    Out of them, three had caught the twins'' attention.


    The first one was Hurian Saby. He was a cultivator at the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Roan put him in the same category as Fosxin, someone very cunning. Obviously, Roan was happy to have someone like that.


    The second one was Jessica Tute. She obtained the highest score in judgment, and Roan knew that she was quite adventurous. She was a simr case to Marc, someone who had built her foundation in the city and didn''t really have a need to leave. In her case, she had one wish. "If you can really bring me to other continents, then I will join even the devil''s sect." And so she joined. She was also one of the few that knew from the start that the twins could pass through the continental barrier.


    As for thest one, that person was the most interesting of all so far, Leonardo Abril.

 Chapter 1602 Leonardo Abril

    <h4>Chapter 1602 Leonardo Abril</h4>


    Leonardo was pretty simr to all the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators the twins got for the sect, people who cultivated slowly and didn''t get much of a good life. Simply put, people who didn''t mind betting on joining the System Sect regardless of how shady the proposal seemed at first.


    However, he was someone with an odd affinity, an extremely odd one at that, iron. Yes, Leonardo could somehow manipte iron to a certain extent, but only iron, the normal unimpressive one. With that, it could be called a branch of Earth Element Affinity. Back in Sunkan, the twins also heard about a person with Bronze affinity.


    Naturally, being able to manipte such a weak material didn''t give Leonardo any advantages in the outside world. In the Realm of Gods, iron wasn''t even considered a forging material for any kind of weapons or armors. That''s because even the low-level materials would have some Divine Energy or elemental properties of their own, but iron was not in this category. It was just an ordinary lump of metal.


    The worst part for Leonardo was that there weren''t any cultivation techniques suited for him. He had to get by with some Earth Element techniques, which obviously made him slower than others. Things happened here and there during his life, and he simplygged behind. In a certain way, it was impressive he even reached the Nascent Soul Realm since his talent was only Yellow Color. Sure enough, as long as one didn''t have an incredible problem like Hage, who had blocked meridians and a wed foundation, one could still make one''s way through the realms.


    Nevertheless, Nascent Soul was definitely the limit for the majority, and Leonardo was no exception. Ever since he entered the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, his cultivation got stuck. No Earth Element technique worked for him at all. Of course, he could still cultivate without relying on any cultivation technique, but that would make him even slower, so he just stopped. He saw no point in continuing forward anymore.


    It was then that he was invited to the System Sect. He told Rean about his affinity and that he wouldn''t be able to do much. However, Rean was shocked when he heard about the over 400 years old man''s affinity. Following that, Rean had Leonardo sign the Soul Binding Contract and immediately contacted Roan.


    Roan, just like Rean, understood how impressive that was. The ability to control iron. The people of the Realm of Gods didn''t know about it, but how could Rean and Roan not? They came from Earth, after all. They knew way too well that blood had iron in itsposition. Sure, it wasn''t anything impressive. Adult human males had around 4 grams of Iron, while females had 3.5 grams in their entire body. However, this little amount was present everywhere throughout the blood.


    Suppose Leonardo could improve his control over iron. In that case, that measly 4 grams of iron could be a fatal weapon against his opponents. It would be the same as attacking someone from inside! How could one even defend against that? Perhaps by filling their entire bodies with Divine Energy? But one would need to even know what he was doing to start with.


    With that said, Roan immediately took Leonardo to the cultivation technique repository and used several different Earth Element techniques to create one that worked with Iron affinity. If Roan could even create a technique for Space affinity, he obviously could do it for a much simpler one. In fact, Roan found it quite easy to do that as he knew iron''s properties very well, thanks to Rean''s memories.


    It had been just a month or so since Leonardo joined the sect, but his cultivation speed had drastically increased. Roan even took some extra time to devise abat training for him to follow. It was just some basics, but it helped him a lot. With those things together, Leonardo''s confidence, which had been low throughout his entire life, finally started to increase.


    However, one thing puzzled Leonardo very much. Why did the twins put so much importance on him just because of his Iron affinity? The reason was that the twins didn''t tell him about the iron present in one''s body yet. Both Rean and Roan decided to first see who Leonardo was before passing on such a piece of dangerous knowledge. As far as the twins were concerned, Leonardo might even be able to destroy all the blood cells in the body in a moment through the interaction with the iron inside.


    The twins themselves weren''t concerned, though. Because they knew very well what Leonardo''s affinity might be able to do, they could easily defend, but how about the others? It was better to wait.


    Eventually, the tests were over, and everyone was assigned tasks that corresponded to their abilities.


    "That''s all for today. We will have another test taking ce three months from now. The sses will start tomorrow, so follow the schedule in your badges." Immediately, everyone received information that separated their working hours from their studying hours. "When the next test starts, the knowledge test will be applied as well. That means math, writing, reading, and chemistry will appear there. They will obviously count for your overall score," Roan exined.


    Rean also added, "The times in the badges must be followed. Everyone week, there will be three days in a row where you will take part in the sses. The other four days are free for you to do whatever you want as long as youplete your tasks. Of course, if you help the sect during those days, you will receive more Sect Points, which means more Divine Stones."


    After that, Rean gave them a warning. "Those who don''t appear for their sses will be deducted 100 Sect Points as a penalty unless they can give a proper reason." Rean had to do that since he was absolutely sure some would hate studying. It was the natural instinct of people to avoid sses if they could escape them without a problem. It was like this on Earth, it was like this in Varen Tribe back in Sunkan, and it was like this in Freedom Sect. Here, it won''t be any different.

 Chapter 1603 To Aefer

    <h4>Chapter 1603 To Aefer</h4>


    With everything resolved, Roan finally let everyone leave. Sister Orb had ess to the badges and could control everything in the Dimensional Realm at the same time. There was not much need for the twins to directly intervene inmon management issues.


    Rean then went back to the formations repository with Havek so that they could continue to work on their Circuitry Formations. Those badges were part of a new project, and there were a lot of upgrades and even bugs they had to fix. With the circuitry formations'' repository simtion area, everything worked much faster there. Rean only had to meet up with Havek a few times to work on some formations that Eliana asked their help for.


    As for Roan, he just cultivated and prepared the pills he mentioned before. They would also be put in the sect''s Resource Center or deposited for theck of a better term.


    Naturally, that immediately excited the sect members. That''s because they were able to see the pills avable for purchase and how many Sect Points they were worth. One must remember that all of Roan''s pills could eliminate impurities and fix ws in the meridians. That meant a faster cultivation speed in its own right. Let alone the effects of the pills themselves.


    Of course, Roan''s herb garden was big. However, it wasn''t infinite. With that said, all pills had great value. The Cultivation Stabilizing Pill, for example, didn''t go for less than 400 Sect Points. Even the elders didn''t make that many points in a single month. Nevertheless, considering a cultivator''s long life, it could be said that the time required to buy those pills was almost nothing.


    Roan also went out of the Dimensional Realm to check on Luan, who was once again taking missions. Because Luan''s body and brain were already at the age of thirteen, he was maturing very fast. Roan knew that part of it was due to the life he had back in Treavin Continent.


    Two weekster, Roan recalled Luan into the Dimensional Realm. The twins didn''t leave Brin during this time since they wanted to see if anyone would give up in the end. After all, they got the majority of their new members from this huge city. Fortunately, everyone understood just how good of a deal they got, so not a single soul gave up in the end.


    Eventually, the twins decided it was time to continue their journey. Well, only one of the two was necessary outside, so they decided to let the other inside the Dimensional Realm.


    Roan wasn''t an idiot. He knew that with the construction of the new sect, which would take a very long time, Rean and Havek''s formations were necessary. Not to mention that the newmunication system the two were working on had a lot of things be checked on. Since he was the freest of the two, he took it upon himself to bring the Dimensional Realm with him while Rean stayed inside.


    Luan also asked if he could stay outside with Roan, to which Roan surprisingly agreed. And just like that, the two began to take teleport formations in each city, heading to the Continental Barrier between Xinfia and Aefer Continent.


    At some point, they arrived at a City called Flintas. That was the closest city to Aefer and Xinfia. Once again, nothing happened at all since Destiny Avoidance Mode was still on. If anything, Roan was feeling quite rxed, being able to travel and cultivate peacefully.


    Roan took the opportunity to ask the people in the Dimensional Realm if they wanted anything from Xinfia since they were about to leave it.


    Of course, his words shocked the majority, who didn''t expect that they would be leaving their continent this fast. It had just been three months since Roan left Brin City, which meant he had already traveled half of the continent. Of course, what excited them more was knowing that they were going to enter another continent. That''s something they never thought would happen in their lives.


    A lot of people then asked if they could see how they would get to the other side. After all, it was supposed to be an extremely hard thing to aplish. Roan discussed it with Rean, and they decided that they might as well let everyone see.


    Suddenly, the dimensional barrier of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm changed, showing the outside world to everyone.


    "Wow! So we can see the outside from here."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the continental barrier."


    "That thing seems extremely scary."


    "Of course it is! That thing should be able to kill almost anything."


    "I wonder how we''ll pass through it."


    Luan was outside with Roan, so Roan simply called Fluki out. "I didn''t expect you to get here after just half a year. Is this the continental barrier between Aefer and Xinfia?"


    Roan nodded in response. "The one and the same." He also noticed something different with Fluke. "Did your cultivation increase, perhaps? You''re quite bigger than before."


    Fluki couldn''t help but smile in response. "I don''t know what kind of things you''re making Luan do. However, his virtues are definitely helping my cultivation progress a lot. If we continue like this, it won''t be long before I reach the Void Tempering Realm myself."


    Fluki then opened his mouth and put Roan and Luan inside. Just like the whales in the Continental Barrier between Huring and Lanqueas, it was possible to see through Fluki''s body. Thanks to that, everyone in the Dimensional Realm saw how Fluki dove into the continental barrier as if it was nothing.


    Chaotic Divine Energy and Elements raged everywhere, making the people in the Dimensional Realm quite uneasy. However, it didn''t matter how bad it looked. Fluki simply didn''t care about any of that. It was as if those things didn''t even exist. No, to be more specific, he felt more at home in this environment than anywhere else.


    Quick, simple, and fast, that''s how easy it was to traverse to the other side of the continental barrier. Sometimeter, they had arrived in Aefer Continent.

 Chapter 1604 Great Distances

    <h4>Chapter 1604 Great Distances</h4>


    Once they arrived there, Fluki returned to Luan''s forehead before they departed. They had to find some other city nearby to get directions and see if it was possible to use the teleport formations.


    Rean, who was watching from inside the Dimensional Realm, couldn''t help but mention, "Huring, Lanqueas, Yubisval, Treavin, Pol, Xinfia... we have already passed through six entire continents. To think we made it this far."


    Havek nodded in response. "Indeed. Well, I only joined you in Pol Continent. Nevertheless, it''s mostly thanks to that Kibin Race member that''s following you. Luan''s virtues, as well as the virtues of others around him, must be quite good since Fluki seemed very satisfied."


    Rean smiled once he heard that. "There was also his father''s orders, but I''m happy this is how things are going." There were still two years and four months before Destiny Avoidance Mode was deactivated.


    After a while, Roan pulled Kentucky outside so that he and Luan could travel by air. Although Roan could fly with his Initial Stage Transition Realm cultivation, he definitely wasn''t as fast and efficient as Kentucky.


    Surprisingly, it took four entire weeks for them to find a city, even with Kentucky''s speed. In any case, they eventually arrived at the city of Junzan. Roan also noticed that this city was much smaller than what they called small cities back in the other continents. From what he found, this city only had around 40 million people, which was around one-fifth of the average for other continents.


    He then passed a few more tasks to Luan after checking the Mercenary Guild in the city. Following that, he went after information about this continent. The initial n was to just pass by Aefer to reach Hiwer Continent. Of course, it was better to have more information before proceeding. First, he went to check the Formation Guild for teleport formations.


    "Teleport formations?" The worker at the Formation Guild asked back at Roan. "We do have them, but they''re very expensive, you know?"


    Roan shook his head. "That''s not a problem. I don''tck Rank One Divine Stones. I just need to teleport to the next city."


    However, the worker quickly denied the idea. "That''s not gonna be enough. It seems like you have never teleported around our continent before, which is normal. In that case, I might as well tell you the problem. The cities in Aefer are very far away from each other. Rank One Divine Stones can''t generate the necessary amount of Divine Energy to teleport over to the next cities."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. His group still had 110000 Rank Two Divine Stones, but if the teleports cost too much, it wouldn''t be worth using them. One must remember they still had a sect to run that deeply relied on those Divine Stones. "How much is it to teleport from one city to another?"


    The worker shook his head, saying, "I can''t tell you about the other cities since the distance between them variates. All I can tell you is that the next city in the northwest direction will cost you 79 Rank Two Divine Stones. You will have to check there how much it costs to go to the next."


    "79, huh?" Roan pondered over it for a bit. Teleporting through ten cities for this price would already cost a thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. However, the fact that they needed Rank Two Divine Stones to teleport away also meant that the distance covered was several times higher. The question was how many teleports would be necessary to reach the Continental Barrier between Aefer and Hiwer. "Alright, I''ll think about it since it''s truly expensive."


    The worker wasn''t the least bit surprised by Roan''s decision. He had already told others about this high cost many times, and the majority gave up, just like Roan. "No problem. If you still want to use them, juste over."


    Roan then left the Formation Guild before contacting Rean through their Soul Connection. ''What do you think?''


    Rean obviously knew what he was talking about. ''Well, you''re the one among us two good at gathering information. Just go find out how many cities we need to reach the other side of the continent.''


    Roan shook his head, though. ''This is a city at the end of the continent. I won''t be able to find this information here.''


    ''Then try to see how many cities we would need to teleport to reach the capital of this country... we''re in a country at the moment, right?'' Rean asked.


    Roan nodded, replying, ''This much I already know. This is indeed a country. Its name is Gluco Country and is surprisingly governed by the vote of the majority. Well, not really. The only ones allowed to vote for the next country leaders are cultivators in the Void Tempering Realm or above. I can''t me them since it would be too troublesome to gather the vote of possibly over a trillion people in this country with their current technology.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that. ''Oh!, So it''s a democracy... kind of. Well, it''s nice to find a ce that follows such a rule. Usually, everything would be decided by force, after all.''


    Roan snorted in response. ''Hmph! Do you really think strength doesn''t y a part in it? Too naive.'' Roan then continued, ''Anyways, usually, we would teleport through a hundred or so cities before leaving a country. Obviously, this number increases to a few hundred to leave a region. As for an entire continent, we would need to pass through a few thousand cities. The only good thing was that we could use Rank One Divine Stones, so it wasn''t that expensive anyway. If it turns out we need to go through the same number of cities with Rank Two Divine Stones, then we would probably be better off traveling with Kentucky instead.''


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before saying, ''For that to be the case, this Aefer Continent would need to be as big as Pol Continent at the very least. Perhaps even bigger.''


    ''I''ll check it out,'' Roan answered.

 Chapter 1605 Recruiting More

    <h4>Chapter 1605 Recruiting More</h4>


    Fortunately, it turned out that Aefer wasn''t like Pol Continent. In fact, it was even smaller than Huring. The only doubt they had now was why cities were so separated from each other and smaller. It made sense that this was the case in Pol Continent. After all, the only ces where one could build a city outside the water were on the inds. Naturally, this ce had no issue. Other than a few rivers and giantkes, pretty much everything was covered bynd.


    ''I found out why,'' Suddenly, Roan contacted Rean, telling him, ''That''s because this is a continent simr to Pol Continent. It isn''t dominated by humanoid races but demon beasts instead. That exins the huge amount of demon beast territories we passed through until we reached this city.''


    Rean immediately had an idea, suggesting, ''In that case, we might as well take the chance to fill up the demon beast forest inside our Dimensional Realm.''


    Roan nodded in agreement. ''I also thought the same. But first, I''ll teleport to the capital of this country. I would get better information about the demon beasts'' territories around there. I intend to enter a territory with a wide variety of demon beasts.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that, ''How many teleports would it take to reach the capital? And what are their prices?''


    Roan shook his head. ''The prices we will only find out when we arrive at each city. However, the number of teleports necessary is easier to discover. The capital is only six teleports away from here. It''s just that instead of going northwest, we will need to go north.''


    Rean sighed in relief after that. ''It seems like the number of teleports we need to cross Aefer will be around a tenth or less than we did in the other continents. Of course, except Pol Continent.''


    Rean then returned to his Formations Repository. ''Anyway, I''ll leave the travel up to you. Once Luan finishes his jobs in the city, you can just bring us over.''


    Roan didn''t mind. ''I''ll stick in this city for a week. That should be enough for Luan to finish everything I prepared for him. We will depart straight away after that.''


    Everything went ording to the n, and a weekter, Roan left the city through the teleport formation. As for the teleport to the capital, it took a lot longer. It''s not that Roan couldn''t teleport, but that the cities had their specific times where they activated the teleport formations. Teleport formations that sent one much further away needed higher maintenance, so it wasn''t worth teleporting a single person or two every time. Instead, they activated once per week to send and receive the guild''s customers in a single go. Depending on the day he arrived at each city, he had to wait a full week or a few days until he could teleport again.


    That wasn''t all bad, though. Rean and Roan took those opportunities to go around the city to look for new members for the System Sect. The cities weren''t anywhere close to the size of the other continents except Pol, but they still recruited another two hundred people or so before reaching the capital.


    "Father, do I still need to take those tasks?" Luan asked with a serious expression. "I feel like they''re starting to be a waste of time."


    Roan had to admit that Luan was maturing very fast. Around a month ago, he even stopped calling Roan dad and used father instead. Well, even if Luan called him by his name, Roan wouldn''t care. "There''s no need. You will be joining the other members of the System Sect that will be hunting demon beasts."


    "So we''re finally starting to fill the demon beast forest that uncle Celis created, huh?" Luan obviously knew about that n.


    "Correct," Roan nodded in response. "That will be a good test of your own strength since you can''t kill or permanently cripple any of the demon beasts you capture. In your case, I will not ept any demon beast below Stage Five, understood? Also, you have to capture at least five demon beasts at Stage Six." Stage Six Demon Beasts were equivalent to average Soul Transformation Realm cultivators. Then again, Luan had a First Grade Star Body and Roan''s tailored cultivation technique and training.


    Luan finally showed an excited expression after that. "Yes, father. I''ll show you I can definitely answer your expectations."


    Roan was satisfied with the answer. "Very good. However, try to not turn out as I did before. Even I ended up getting weary after so much trouble, so let me know if you start feeling the same way. Rest is also important for one''s training." He did it for Luan and himself. Luan was turning out to be someone who knew how to act and almost never gave him any problems. That kind of behavior was something Roan liked very much, so he kind of got a little attached to the kid. Well, he was a teenager right now.


    Luan, after this long, could also tell that Roan cared about him in his own way. Since he already liked Roan to start with, that only made him more motivated. ''It''s kind of say he''ll never say such things with his words,'' Luan thought for a moment. Soon after, he agreed with Roan. "Yes, father. There''s no need to worry. I don''t feel tired or weary at all."


    With that said, Rean came out of the Dimensional Realm once again. Not only him, but they also brought a few other people from the sect out. Hage, Marc, Fosxin, Tatiana, Hurian, Jessica, Leonardo... basically, all the people who got high average scores on the test back then. In fact, they also pulled out Eliana''s builder group.


    "Alright, it''s time for you guys to give some help as well. From now on, when we stop at some big city, we will recruit people for our System Sect. The rules are the same ones we used for all of you, so make sure the other party knows what they need. Do you understand?"


    Everyone nodded. If anything, they were happy they coulde out for a while... not that they couldn''t before. It''s just that they would need to leave the sect, which they definitely didn''t want to.


    After that, they all separated to start recruiting once again.

 Chapter 1606 Tinlin Forest

    <h4>Chapter 1606 Tinlin Forest</h4>


    The sect wasn''t getting big too fast, which was good. After all, too many people at once would make it hard to manage. In the ten months since Destiny Avoidance Mode was activated, the sect had only gathered a little over two thousand people. It was a stark contrast to Freedom Sect back on the Zasfins'', for example.


    In fact, the recruitment in the capital only got them another 53 people. Of course, it''s not that they couldn''t get more, but instead, Rean and Roan didn''t want to stay there for long. As always, most of these people were the type that didn''t have a much better choice. With that, the twins intended to recruit more as they moved through Aefer.


    Roan then acquired the information about the demon beast territories in the country. After that, he selected one territory where one could find a wide variety of demon beasts. Luckily, that territory was along their way to the northwest, the Tinlin Forest.


    He obviously teleported to the city closest to it before heading with Kentucky to the forest. A good thing was that that forest was frequently used by the cultivators of the area, so it had a settlement nearby. It was there that Roan got a map of the forest and copied it onto several different jade slips.


    *Vup, vup, vup...*


    After leaving the settlement and entering the outskirts of the forest, he brought all the cultivators who signed up for demon beast hunting. Of course, only a few actually selected this job among those who got into the top 5% in the previous test. The rest were given this task and had no right to refuse since their scores were lower. In total, 200 or so cultivators had to take the job, with the majority being Core and Soul Fusion or Nascent Soul Realm ones.


    "Alright, I believe all of you know what to do already. All of you will go into this forest and capture demon beasts." Following that, Roan threw each one of them a jade slip. "I marked on the map where I''ll be staying. Once you capture the demon beast, you have to bring it to me so that I can throw it into the demon beast forest in our Dimensional Realm."


    Someone immediately raised a hand and asked, "Roan, can we make groups for the hunting?"


    Roan didn''t mind, saying, "Sure. I would prefer if you went alone so that you could gain experience, but I won''t stop you from joining forces."


    "That''s not what I meant," the same guy rified. "It''s just that defeating the demon beasts isn''t the hard thing. Instead, carrying them back to where you will be waiting for us is. That''s why I asked if we could make groups. It will be much faster and easier if we have more than just one person carrying them. Demon beasts get bigger the higher their cultivations, after all."


    Roan had to admit the guy was right. "What''s your name?"


    "Tulio."


    Roan nodded. "You''re correct. I forgot about the difficulty of carrying the defeated Demon Beasts. Very well, then all of you should form groups so that you can carry the demon beasts. Of course, try to fight them on your own so that you can put the cultivation techniques you got in our sect to the test."


    Tulio and the others nodded in response. Of course, there were those who still preferred to go alone. Fosxin, one of the top members during thest test, was one of them. Fosxin was at the Peak Stage of the Core Formation Realm when he joined the System Sect. However, after being in there for a few months, he already broke through to the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Rean, who was also there, reminded everyone. "All of you know that I can heal pretty much everything. Everyone in the sect who arrived with old injuries, missing limbs, and things like that had them all fixed. However, I can''t bring the dead back to life, nor can I heal destroyed cultivations. Do not head out there expecting that I can do everything. Make sure you prioritize your own lives above all else. You have no use for the sect dead."


    Everyone nodded and was just about to leave when Rean stopped them again. "Wait, there''s one more thing."


    Soon after, Rean took out over two hundred weapons from the Dimensional Realm. They were all made based on the information he had about these cultivators. "Thankfully, your cultivations are very low. I was able to make a new weapon suitable to your own cultivations in just a few days of work. In any case, these ones should be many times better than anything you guys have at the moment, so take them."


    "Impressive!"


    "Holy shit, so sharp!"


    "I''ve never had such high-level equipment before."


    "Just how many Sect Points would this even cost?"


    Rean smiled in response, telling them, "These weapons aren''t yours, though. You can only use them to capture the demon beasts during this hunt. If you really want to take these weapons for yourselves, you will have to pay for it."


    "Pay for it?" Everyone immediately remembered. "How many Sect Points will they cost?" There wasn''t a single person there who didn''t fall in love with their weapons.


    However, Rean shook his head, exining, "It will be different this time. Quite a few of you don''t want to be here, so I thought you wouldn''t put that much effort into this hunting. With that being said, to pay for these weapons, you will need to capture at least ten demon beasts with equal cultivation level as yourselves."


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback to hear that. "Is that even possible?"


    Roan snorted as he answered in Rean''s ce. "Hmph! You got my training and the sect''s cultivation techniques. If you can''t at least defeat demon beasts at the same cultivation level, then you don''t deserve to be in the System Sect at all. Trust me, you spent thesest few months following the training schedule I gave you while using the sect cultivation techniques. You''re definitely stronger than average cultivators and demon beasts of your level. This is your chance of being rewarded for it and proving that you aren''t just leeches in our sect."


    Some still had their doubts. They intended to capture lower-level demon beasts just to be safe. However, they truly didn''t want to part with Rean''s weapons, so they decided to give it a try. Besides, Roan did allow them to form groups, so they had no excuses anymore. "Understood."

 Chapter 1607 Taking Notice

    <h4>Chapter 1607 Taking Notice</h4>


    Everyone quickly spread, following the map that Roan provided them. He marked different points on the map which should be used to capture specific types of demon beasts. That alone would already make everyone''s work much easier.


    However, Roan also asked for a few of them to stay behind, like Fosxin. "Your tasks will be harder than the others. Demon beasts with simr cultivation to yours won''t be of any use for your training, so I want you all to capture demon beasts one stage higher than yourselves."


    Soon after, he looked at Luan, who was by his side. "In your case, all the demon beasts that you capture have to be at least one entire realm higher than yours. Anyways, we''ve talked about it already."


    Luan nodded in response. "Yes, father. I will get them."


    However, Fosxin looked at Luan at that moment, asking, "Are you saying I''m weaker than this kid?"


    Roan coldly smiled, saying in response, "He''s already in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. What about you?"


    Luan spent most of his time with Roan, so not many knew him or checked his cultivation before. Sure enough, Fosxin was shocked to hear that. He then used his Divine Sense to check if Roan was telling the truth. Luan was an entire realm above Fosxin, but since Roan mentioned him, he let his cultivation open so that others could see it.


    Fosxin wasn''t exactly a nice guy. He was cunning and relied mostly on his own strength. Luan was obviously much younger than him, but his cultivation was an entire realm above. "So that''s what you get for being the sect master''s son. How much I wish I was in your ce."


    Luan shook his head, replying, "I''m not his real son, but I like to call him father. I was just like you before, someone father picked on the side of the street. I just happen to have been in father''s care for much longer than you."


    Fosxin still didn''t like it. "So be it. However, why am I not tasked to get demon beasts an entire realm above mine? With the cultivation technique I got from the System Sect and the sect master''s training, I should be at least that strong, no?"


    Roan shook his head. "You aren''t. I''ve been keeping a close eye on you, and you definitely have talent. However, you''re truly overestimating your strength. I reckon that you would be able to fight two stages above your own level if you go all out. That''s why I asked you and the others here to capture demon beasts one stage above yourselves. It will be difficult, but it will be enough to put your strengths to the test."


    Though, Roan added right after. "Of course, if any of you think you can deal against stronger demon beasts, then, by all means, go ahead and try. I will not stop you, but I won''t be there to save you either." In fact, the same thing was applicable to Luan. Roan believed he could fight stronger demon beasts if he put his all into it. However, he didn''t want to overdo it. That''s why he only considered a single realm higher.


    Luan couldn''t bepared to the twins, who could fight average cultivators almost two entire realms above themselves. If they went all out, and especially if they fought together, two entire realms of difference wasn''t impossible. However, he was definitely growing to be somewhat close to them in the future.


    Fosxin then looked at Tian Bao after that. Tian Bao was another one who got a very high battle score. "I don''t like making groups, but I''m not satisfied with being behind this kid. How about it? Wanna join forces to capture a few higher-level demon beasts?"


    Tian Bao wasn''t aspetitive as Fosxin, but he admitted he didn''t like being behind either. "Sure. However, that also means we will have to capture twice the number of demon beasts if we wanna retain our weapons."


    Fosxin snorted in response, telling him, "With me here, twice will be far from the number we''ll get."


    Roan didn''t mind that since such a thing could still create good training. Not to mention that they were disciples of his sect. There was nothing wrong with them joining forces if they werepensating it with higher-level demon beasts. "Then I''ll be looking forward to the demon beasts you bring over. Remember, not crippled or dead. They have to be able to recover so that they will live in the Dimensional Realm."


    "Understood." Fosxin and Tian nodded in response.


    As for the rest, they didn''t seem to want to do the same thing as those two, so they stuck with demon beasts one stage higher than themselves for now.


    Eventually, the top fighters also left in different directions to look for the demon beasts required for the Dimensional Realm.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan, "Is it really okay to let them do that?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "That''s their decision. If they die because of that, then they have only themselves toin." Roan was rxed, not minding such things at all.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and prepared to go back into the Dimensional Realm. "Well then, I''m heading back. Let me know if someone with grievous injuries appears. Then again, you should be more than enough to handle healing them anyway." Soon after, Rean disappeared.


    For the next few days, the System Sect''s group operated in the demon beast forest. The other cultivators there were especially surprised since this new group seemed to only attack demon beasts simr to their own level. If they wanted to make a profit, there was no need to risk that much.


    Nevertheless, their strength was also recognized. All of them seemed to be able to fight the demon beasts without issues. It''s just that no one understood why they didn''t kill them. After all, the demon beast materials that could be sold were their Demon Cores and body parts.


    However, things didn''t continue that peacefully for long. With so many demon beasts disappearing, the high-level demon beasts in the core region ended up taking notice of what was happening.

 Chapter 1608 Netako and Hariado

    <h4>Chapter 1608 Netako and Hariado</h4>


    "Over three thousand Stage Four and Five Demon Beasts disappeared?" A Void Tempering Realm Demon Beast asked in the core region. Roan selected a demon beast territory where he could find a great variety of demon beasts. With that being said, it was also one of the most important territories for the demon beasts in this specific country. That''s why there were quite a lot of Transition Realm demon beasts and a few Void Tempering Realm ones.


    The one who talked was a Winged Abyssinian, a type of cat demon beast. It went by the name of Netako. It''s just that it had reached the Void Tempering Realm a long time ago.


    The demon bird informing him nodded in response. "Yes, Senior Netako."


    Netako didn''t seem to care much about it, though. "It was somewhat close to the border between us and the nearest humanoid race city, wasn''t it? The cultivators from there should have gathered to go out hunting. Why should I care? It also serves as training for our own demon beasts." As a demon beast forest, it obviously had millions of demon beasts. Just a measly three thousand wouldn''t make any difference.


    Of course, the demon bird didn''t stop there. "It wouldn''t be a problem if it had happened over a big period of time. However, all of them were gone in just a week."


    "A week?" Netako''s attention was finally piqued after that. "If they''re really all Stage Four and Five, then that''s quite a big number. I thought that happened over a period of several months." One must remember that a demon beast territory wouldn''t have only Stage Four and Five Demon Beasts. Among the millions of demon beasts present there, the majority were obviously Stage Two. Naturally, the higher their level was, the rarer they were. Why Stage Two? That''s because, just like the humanoid races, demon beasts were already born at that level in the Realm of Gods.


    Netako then asked, "Have you found the reason for that?"


    The demon bird immediately nodded, exining, "Yes. It''s due to a big group of cultivators. They''re beating the demon beasts up and bringing them away. After that, they simply disappear without a trace."


    "Didn''t you follow them?" Netako found it strange. Since this demon beast could talk to him, it obviously was in the Transition Realm at the very least.


    "I tried... but I immediately felt the presence of a Divine Sense at the same level as me," the demon bird answered. "That''s why I came to tell you and the others about it. I''m responsible for that side of Tinlin Forest, after all. At the moment, just three thousand demon beasts of that level won''t make any difference to my region. However, if it continues, then demon beasts from other regions of our forest will start moving away from their homes. It would disrupt the bnce."


    The Divine Sense he felt was from Roan. Roan''s Divine Sense in the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm was 10 kilometers, much higher than average ones at the same level. Because of that, Roan saw the demon bird, but the demon bird didn''t find him. It only felt his Divine Sense.


    Netako finally nodded. "You did the right thing. We have told the humanoid races of this country to not send anyone at the Elemental Transformation Realm or higher into our Tinlin Forest. Since they sent someone to protect those cultivators, they might be nning something. I''ll call Hariado to go with me."


    The demon bird nodded and immediately left after that.


    Netako then left his nest and flew to another region of the demon beast forest''s core region. With his Void Tempering Realm cultivation, it didn''t take more than a few minutes for him to arrive at a big mountain. "Hariado, it''s me, Netako. I know you''re there. Come out." As mentioned in the past, Void Tempering Realm cultivators and above can''t miss each other even if they wanted to. That''s because their natural spatial detection made the area around other Void Tempering Realm and above look like ck holes in their senses.


    Below, Netako could see tens of thousands of silver winged vultures of various sizes. Obviously, their sizes were rted to their cultivation. Netako could see at least a few tens of them at Stage Eight. Usually, these vultures would attack anyone who got close to their mountain. Then again, Netako''s cultivation was so high that they instinctively didn''t dare to get close.


    "Why did youe here? You know I''m not the type to stay awake during the day." Suddenly, a voice answered Netako''s call. Following that, a gigantic Silver-winged Vulture flew from the top of the mountain, quickly appearing in front of Netako. "You better have a good reason, or I''ll make you give me some of your Winged Abyssinian Nectar."


    "Hmph!" Netako snorted in response. "That''s not something for you guys to put your hands on." The nectar that his race produced didn''t really have any good properties for cultivation. However, it was one of the most delicious things to drink out there. The Winged Abyssinians considered it of extreme importance for their race.


    Netako then went back to the main issue. "Anyways, there''s something weird happening." Following that, he used his Divine Sense to exin the situation to Hariado.


    "Hmm? The humanoid races should know very well that cultivators at the Elemental Transformation Realm and above shouldn''t enter our forest without permission." Hariado also found it strange. Aefer was, after all, a continent mostly controlled by demon beasts.


    Netako nodded in response. "That''s why I came here to call you. The southwest side of the Tinlin Forest is under our care. Well, not that we need to do anything most of the time. Anyways, I came to get you just in case."


    Hariado didn''t deny the call. "Alright, give me a moment." Hariado then used his Divine Sense to talk with the Transition Realm vultures of his mountain before he turned his attention back to Netako. "Alright, we can go now."


    Netako didn''t waste time. "Let''s get over with it so that we cane back fast."

 Chapter 1609 Should Go Along?

    <h4>Chapter 1609 Should Go Along?</h4>


    Roan, who was collecting the demon beasts in his corner, thought about the demon bird he saw in his Divine Sense earlier that day. ''I wonder if Destiny Avoidance Mode will let it pass.'' As mentioned before, Destiny Avoidance Mode only highly decreased the chance of getting into trouble. It didn''t make it impossible. ''It shouldn''t be a problem. With the millions of demon beasts present in this forest, the demon beasts in the core region wouldn''t mind if a few thousand disappeared.''


    However, his mouth twitched a few hourster. ''Seems like the chances aren''t that small, after all.'' His Divine Sense caught the approach of the Winged Abyssinian and the Silver-winged Vulture.


    Sister Orb, who knew what was happening, immediately disagreed. [What are you talking about? The chances are very small for sure. Didn''t you notice? The system hasn''t closed the Dimensional Realm at all. It obviously thinks that these demon beasts are not able to pose any danger to you.]


    Roan had to admit Sister Orb was right. ''That''s good, then.'' Following that, Roan took the opportunity to bring Rean out and exin what was happening.


    "Oh! So we got somepany, huh? Let''s meet them." Rean became interested in those demon beasts. They did capture a lot of demon beasts, but he also believed the same thing as Roan. There were too many of them for the core region demon beasts to care about. Little did they know that it was the exact reason for those two toe.


    *Vup, vup!*


    Netako and Hariado were nning to get rid of the cultivators along the way here since they knew these guys were part of Roan''s group. They were helping the Transition Realm cultivators capture the demon beasts. However, they noticed that Rean and Roan''s Divine Senses were no smaller than their own. The moment they saw the twins, the twins'' Divine Sense also reached them. Naturally, they put the low-level cultivators aside and flew to meet the twins.


    Rean then smiled at those two, saying, "Hello, seniors. Is there a reason for you toe out of the core region?"


    Netako snorted in response. "Have your humanoid races forgotten that no one in the Elemental Transformation Realm and above is permitted in our Tinlin Forest? However, here you are, right inside Tinlin Forest and capturing our demon beasts."


    "This..." Finally, the twins understood why these Demon Beasts came to see them at all. That was a piece of information that even Roan didn''t know about.


    Rean sighed before exining, "That''s our bad, seniors. My brother and I are new in this country. We had no idea that such a rule existed in the Tinlin Forest."


    "New?" Netako and Hariado narrowed their eyes in response. Though, after looking at the twins for a bit, they could see that the twins seemed to be wearing different clothes than what the people of this country usually did. "Where did youe from?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, wondering if they should say they came from another continent. However, they gave up the idea in the end. Destiny Avoidance Mode was activated, but if they started talking too much, even it wouldn''t be able to stop trouble froming their way. Fortunately, Roan had acquired more information about the other countries and regions in the capital.


    "We came from Lukres Country, halfway to the center of the continent. We''re traveling with our juniors through the continent for them to gain experience. As you probably noticed, we have a lot of Core Formation, Core and Soul Fusion, and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators following us. We''re all part of the same sect," Rean exined. As for Lukres Country, it was just one of the countries on the map. They obviously had never been there.


    "Lukres?" Netako and Hariado didn''t really know much about the other countries outside, especially one so far away. Not that they couldn''t gather the information, but that they didn''t care. Demon beasts weren''t exactly known for being well-informed, after all. Nevertheless, they found it strange. "Why would youe all the way here to have your juniors hunt in our demon beast forest? This is a continent ruled by demon beasts, after all. There should be nock of demon beast territories from where you came."


    Rean agreed with them. "You are correct. However, as I mentioned before, we''re traveling to gain experience. We stopped by your Tinlin Forest by mere coincidence. We simply asked in the capital where we could find a demon beast territory with a wide variety of demon beasts in them, and we heard that Tinlin would be the ce. If seniors wish it, we can leave straight away."


    It was then that Netako had an idea. "Hehe! It doesn''t change the fact you came into a ce you shouldn''t have. However, everything can be resolved properly. You came from Lukres, right? That''s really far, which means you spent quite a lot of Rank Two Divine Stones to arrive here. How about it? Give each of us three thousand Rank Two Divine Stones, and we''ll let you go. Seems like a fair deal, right?"


    Hariado''s eyes suddenly lit up after that. Indeed, for them to havee from that far, they must be loaded with Divine Stones. They''re probably part of some big sect from their home country. "You heard my friend here. How about it? Will you pay for the mistake, or should we take the payment ourselves?"


    Neither Netako nor Hariado seemed concerned. They didn''t think the twins would be able to flee even if they gave it their all. In their heads, it was already a big favor that they only asked for payment and didn''t attack the twins straight away.


    Rean then looked at Roan and asked, ''Should we pay? Although the Dimensional Realm isn''t closed, which means these guys aren''t dangerous to us, we definitely can''t kill them. After all, they''re both in the Void Tempering Realm. Perhaps only Kentucky would be able to match their speed when they''re using their spatial powers.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response as he pondered if they should go along with it or not.

 Chapter 1610 Amazing item

    <h4>Chapter 1610 Amazing item</h4>


    "Sigh..." In the end, Roan sighed. "This is very cliche, isn''t it?"


    Rean was taken aback for a moment, asking in response, "You mean this situation?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Some strong demon beastse out to talk about some weird rule. Then they demand payment, then we refuse, then we fight, then stronger demon beastse out because they can''t just let it go, yadda yadda yadda... This is kinda boring."


    Rean had to admit Roan''s words made sense. "Now that you mention that, it does seem very cliche."


    Netako and Hariado couldn''t help but feel somewhat embarrassed after hearing that. Indeed, didn''t their action seem way too predictable? "H-Hmph! So what? As long as we get the payment, we don''t care whether it''s cliche or not. You better stop testing our patience, though."


    Rean looked at Roan before asking, "Fighting would only lead to more trouble since we can''t prevent those two from escaping. However, I don''t wanna pay either. What about running away? Would it be more out of the norm?"


    Roan shook his head, replying, "Not really." In any case, Roan couldn''te up with any other ideas.


    It was then that Sister Orb thought about something. [Hey, do you think that cat over there would fall for the same trick as the beagle from Treavin?]


    Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. Back in Treavin, there was a demon beast that looked just like a beagle dog from Earth... although it was much, much bigger due to its cultivation. That demon beast ended up falling for Rean''s tricks when he started to treat it just like how humans treated dogs back on Earth. Since one of them was a cat...


    "Wait a minute," Rean said to the demon beasts before hepletely disappeared.


    Of course, Netako and Hariado were shocked to see that. Rean disappeared right in front of them, and they couldn''t even tell where he went. He literally vanished in thin air! Well, that only shows how unimpressive their presence was. Since the system didn''t block the entrance, that meant they were not the twins'' match.


    "Hey, where did your brother go?" Netako suddenly asked with a dark expression.


    Hariado didn''t like it either. "You better talk right now before we deal with you."


    Of course, those two demon beasts had their senses on full alert. What if Rean suddenly attacked them from the shadows?


    Roan shook his head, though. "Don''t worry. He''ll be back in a few seconds."


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, Rean appeared beside Roan again. However, he held a huge cat teaser in his hand. Netako was a Void Tempering Realm Winged Abyssinian, so although he looked a lot like the part, he was still several times bigger than amon cat from Earth.


    Netako and Hariado were even more shocked after that. Once again, they couldn''t tell how Rean appeared right in front of them. "What did you do? Where did you go?"


    Rean shook his head before looking at Netako, saying, "That matters little at the moment. Look at this! If you let us go, I''ll give you this incredibly entertaining item."


    Netako and Hariado didn''t know what to say. It was obvious that Rean simply took a big stick and attached a hope with some rags at the end. That thing wasn''t worth anything at all! "Boy, are you making fun of our faces?"


    However, Rean smiled before answering, "It seems like the cat senior can''t tell how incredible this item is. It''s something I prepared specially for you. Would you at least let me show you how it works?"


    Netako looked at Hariado, who also had a suspicious expression. ''I''ll go take a look. Perhaps it has something to do with their ability to appear and disappear. If something happens to me, I''m counting on you to support me,'' said Netako through a Divine Sense message.


    Hariado kept his alert state high as he nodded in response. ''Go ahead. However, if it''s actually something good, you will have to share it with me.''


    Netako then approached Rean, who was holding the improvised cat teaser. "What is it? What''s the use of this thing?"


    Rean smiled in response before finally beginning to wiggle it in front of Netako.


    Seeing that, Hariado was now sure that the twins were absolutely making fun of them. However, just as he was about to attack... he saw a scene impossible to describe.


    *Meow, meow, meow!*


    Netako was rolling in midair as his paws tried to catch the cat teaser. As he did that, Rean scratched his back, making that Void Tempering Realm demon beast feel extremelyfortable. "Get it, get it, get it! Oh, it escaped! No, it''s back again! Get it!"


    *Meow, meow, meow!*


    Hariado was almost losing his head from the sight. Isn''t that cat pretty much putting its own life for those twins to take?


    Rean didn''t have any intention to attack the Winged Abyssinian, though. "How is it? Do you like it?"


    The rolling cat couldn''t help it anymore.


    "I like it!"


    "Do you want it?"


    "I want it!"


    "But what about the Divine Stones that you asked?"


    "Who cares about Divine Stones? Gimme, gimme, gimme!"


    Rean continued smiling as he asked, "What about your friend back there? He definitely won''t let you exchange the Divine Stones for this item?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to him! Stop wiggling it and give it to me!"


    Rean nodded after that. "Then we have a deal." With that, Rean stopped wiggling the huge cat teaser and passed it over to Netako. "I really like demon beasts, you know? Unlike humanoid races, demon beasts hate to lie and go back on their words."


    Netako held the cat teaser as if it was the greatest treasure in existence. "Hmph! It''s good that you know. Now, gather your juniors and get out of this demon beast forest."


    Hariado finally lost his patience. "What the hell are you talking about? Why are you wasting your time with this piece of shit?! If you don''t want the Divine Stones, then I''ll take your part as well!"


    Immediately, Hariado charged at the twins. He didn''t know what they did, but they had obviously yed some tricks.


    *Bang!*


    Unfortunately for him, Netako immediately stopped the Silver-winged Vulture. "We have a deal, so I won''t let you touch them, understood?" said Netako as he still held the ''amazing'' item.

 Chapter 1611 Demon Beasts for All Levels

    <h4>Chapter 1611 Demon Beasts for All Levels</h4>


    "You!" Hariado was furious. "Wake the fuck up, idiot! That''s just a stick and a rope with some rags attached to one end of it. What the hell is happening to you?"


    Netako shook his head in response, telling him, "It''s obvious that you can''t see the incredibleness of this item." Nevertheless, Netako didn''t want to fight Hariado there. "How about this? I''ll give you a vial of our Abyssinian Nectar if you let it go. You definitely want it, right?"


    Hariado''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "Do you think a vial would be worth three thousand Rank Two Divine Stones?" However, Hariado''s voice changed at that moment. "Make it two vials!"


    The point was, the nectar wasn''t worth that many Divine Stones. However, Hariado simply couldn''t help but ept. Even if the value of nectar wasn''t as big, it was still too hard to get.


    Netako narrowed his eyes for a moment. "One vial and a half! Otherwise, we can fight to the death right now!"


    "Deal!" Hariado didn''t think he would get so many like that to start with. He was sure Netako would refuse to even give a single extra drop, let alone another half a vial.


    Soon after, he looked at the twins. "I don''t know what you did to him, nor do I care. However, if you''re not out of this Tinlin Forest by the end of the day, I won''t hold back anymore."


    Rean and Roan had absolutely no issues with that. "You won''t ever see us again."


    Netako smiled and then passed the one and a half vials of Abyssinian Nectar to Hariado. "Here you go. Now, let''s get out of here. I want to make good use of this... this..." Netako then looked at Rean and asked, "What''s the name of this treasure?"


    Rean thought that calling it cat teaser would seem like he was making fun of Netako. With that said, he changed it straight away. "The super-duper hunting instinct training stick!"


    Netako nodded, satisfied. "A great name."


    Hariado wanted nothing more than tough, but he was afraid Netako would ask for the nectar back if he did. "Alright, I''m going." With that said, he left without looking behind.


    Of course, Netako did the same and quickly flew away while he used his Divine Energy to make the cat teaser act just like Rean did.


    With them gone, Roan looked at Rean and asked, "How long will it take until he understands?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "I give it one day."


    Roan smirked before quickly spreading his Divine Sense. In the end, they resolved another issue quite cheaply. Following that, he and Rean started to go after the sect members who were still hunting demon beasts for the demon beast forest in the Dimensional Realm. With the twins'' speed, it only took them an hour to gather everyone.


    Kentucky was then brought outside as Rean returned to the Dimensional Realm. After that, Roan jumped on Kentucky''s back, and they left Tinlin Forest, never toe back again.


    Around a dayter, a certain Winged Abyssinian had finally got bored with the cat teaser...


    "I''m going to kill them!"


    Only then did it understand how ridiculous the trade it did with Hariado was. Unfortunately for him, by the time it returned to the area where the twins were located, they were long gone. It even went to the nearest city to see if it could still catch the twins. Sadly, the twins had teleported away over half a day prior.


    Usually, the twins would need to wait for the activation of the teleport. However, since they knew Netako could possiblye looking for them in the city, they paid an extra fee to have it activated straight away. That''s how they left safely... not that Netako could really pose any danger to them anyway.


    Roan continued to travel normally after that, only stopping at big cities to do a couple rounds of recruitment. Other than that, he also stopped by demon beast territories to have everyone capture more demon beasts. After all, they just got around 3000 of them, which was way too little since the Dimensional Realm''s forest covered 250 kilometers.


    Of course, Roan made sure to gather more information about the demon beasts'' territories that he stopped by to make sure they didn''t have any weird rules like Tinlin. They avoided being stuck in Tinlin because of the cat teaser, but such a thing wouldn''t work on all demon beasts.


    During one of those demon beast territory visits, Rean and Roan went out hunting. "They''re capturing demon beasts for the forest, but the Nascent Soul Realm members won''t have anything to fight against. We need stronger demon beasts for them, so let''s capture a few ourselves."


    That was correct. The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the sect were able to capture slightly stronger demon beasts to fill the forest. However, since they could capture them, then much less could be said about killing them. They could hardly be called training. The twins couldn''t let everyonee out every single time they needed training, either.


    Sure, Luan was out there, capturing Stage Six Demon Beasts, but he was just a single person capturing demon beasts for an entire sect. It was far from enough.


    That''s why the twins went out to capture more demon beasts at Stage Six and even Stage Seven ones. Once inside the Dimensional Realm, Celis and Kentucky''s Divine Bloodlines were more than enough to make them stay in the forest.


    During that moment, Sister Orb took the chance to ask something else. [Hey, since you''re out there, get some Stage Two and Three Demon Beasts as well. Otherwise, the kids at the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Realm won''t have much to train against. Also, the forest is stillcking rare materials like ores and herbs. Well, rare for cultivators at their levels. I''m sure you guys can find quite a lot of those to put there.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. "Sure, we''ll grab some of them." And just like that, the Dimensional Realm''s forest was gradually turning into its own demon beast territory.

 Chapter 1612 The Sect is getting bigger

    <h4>Chapter 1612 The Sect is getting bigger</h4>


    *Broommmmm...*


    Roan and Luan looked ahead and could see the raging continental barrier that burrowed into the ground and pierced the skies. Several months had passed since the incident in Tinlin Forest. With that, Destiny Avoidance Mode only had a year and four months remaining.


    The reason Roan took this long to arrive at the continental barrier between Aefer and Hiwer was basically the same one as when he arrived. The distance between cities was just too big, and sometimes teleport formations would not bring one forward or were too expensive to be worth it. In any case, the twins weren''t disappointed with their travel speed.


    Fluki once again came out and looked at the continental barrier in front of them. "You guys are definitely in a hurry, huh? Another continental barrier already. The continent behind this one should be Hiwer, right?"


    Luan nodded in response. "That''s the one." After traveling through the continent, Luan had now turned fourteen. He looked a lot more mature and stronger. During all these travels, he had increased his cultivation once again, now being in the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Rean, who came out of the Dimensional Realm to take a look, couldn''t help but sigh. "After Hiwer, there''s Lebgram Continent. After that, we''ll finally be at Jhiod."


    Roan nodded in response. "We''re getting close. That''s our only clue to finding the demon beast continents at the center of the Realm of Gods."


    Kentucky also mentioned, "That''s also where we can find more about the Minokawa we heard about."


    Fluki didn''t know anything about all of that, nor did he care. "Well, shall we go?"


    The twins nodded before Rean and Kentucky returned to the Dimensional Realm. After that, Fluki swallowed Roan and Luan before diving into the Dimensional Barrier. Obviously, the barrier wasn''t a problem for Fluki, who traversed through it quite quickly. "Here you go. Now, let me go back and cultivate." After that, he entered Luan''s forehead once again.


    Hiwer was a continent without a single dominant power. That''s because both demon beasts and humanoid races held simr positions here when it came to strength. With that said, both sides had formed an agreement to protect their continent and kept it like that for countless years.


    Fortunately, that meant it had many more cities within each country. With more cities, there were more teleport formations. More formations meant cheaper teleports, which Roan didn''t think twice before paying to use.


    By now, the sect had already begun to take form. All the main buildings were up and had disciples going in and out. The Dimensional Realm''s forest was also frequently visited by the cultivators of the sect. They oftene back with many materials to use for forging, alchemy, formations, talismans, and things like that.


    With that being said, the sect also got its cksmith, Alchemy, Formations, Talisman, and other side upation buildings where the disciples could learn.


    At first, it was quite hard to teach people those topics since there was only Rean, Roan, and Havek there. Not to mention that neither of them knew much about talismans, for example. However, although they didn''t know anything, that didn''t mean people didn''t want to learn.


    With that, the twins knew they needed people who were proficient in those side upations to help teach their disciples.


    That was the only moment the twins used another method to recruit experts, Divine Stones! So far, everyone who was recruited was mostly people without other choices. However, that wouldn''t work when one needed knowledgeable people.


    Both Rean and Roan started to stop by the side upation buildings in the big cities they teleported to. There, they would offer payment in Divine Stones for masters that were willing to join the sect. To make sure no one would doubt them, they used Soul Binding Contracts stating that the job was genuine and that these masters only had to do their part.


    Of course, there was also the part where they would have to keep secrets stated in the contracts. However, these kinds of contracts that asked for secrecy were verymon between contract users. Formation Masters were especially used to them since they couldn''t spread the blueprints of the formations they were hired to build to their employer''s enemies.


    The only problem was that the twins had to mention that anyone who epted those jobs would note back to their cities anymore. Well, the twins promised a very good payment, so they knew some of the masters would definitely choose to leave their roots behind in front of so much profit. Besides, since the payment was written in the contract that the twins signed, everyone believed they would get paid. Well, the contracts didn''t have any effect on the twins, but they would pay the agreed amount nevertheless. The contracts they were signing were only there to put the masters at ease.


    In each city that the twins stopped by, they seeded in recruiting one or two experts in each field on average. After passing through the entire Aefer Continent, the side upation buildings in the System Sect now had quite a few experts in those respective fields.


    However, Rean wasn''t an idiot. He wouldn''t pay those experts forever since it would be a burden on the sect''s finances. With that said, he added a use to the contracts that these experts would only receive those high payments for one year! After that, they could choose to leave or join the sect. The Soul Binding Contracts ''prevented'' the twins or anyone from the sect from doing anything against those experts, so it was guaranteed that the twins would let those experts go after they got their payments.


    Well, one could imagine what happened after that. The System Sect had an amazing cultivation environment. Rare materials were always avable. Divine Stones could be earned like nowhere else. Cultivation techniques, especially the Analgesic Pills to start body cultivation, were also avable for members. In the end, who said these experts wanted to leave the sect? Some didn''t even wait for the entire year of the contract to be over and joined the sect officially.


    The traveling System Sect was definitely getting bigger and bigger on all sides. From the looks of it, Roan''s army would definitely be true in the future.

 Chapter 1613 Mobile Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1613 Mobile Sect</h4>


    As Roan traveled through Hiwer Continent, Eliana had finally finished the first step of the sect''s construction with the others. "Hahaha! We did it!"


    Katia looked at the sect from a distance with pride in her eyes. "If the twins can really move it out..."


    Ricardo nodded, telling her, "They already proved they can."


    Omacro couldn''t help but ask after that, "Shall we ask them to give it a try?"


    Everyone immediately agreed with Omacro. "Rean''s still in the Formation Hall."


    After the Formation Hall was built, Rean and Havek would spend their time traveling from the Circuitry Formations Repository and the Formation Hall. After all, the repository was big but unsuitable for many people to be inside. It had no spare rooms, for example. How could one manage all the Formation Hall''s tasks, disciples, resources, and things like that with just one big room?


    Besides, the Circuitry Formations Repository held all the secrets of the Circuitry Formations. There''s no way Rean would allow just anyone to enter and check it. At the moment, only Rean and Havek had ess. Well, Roan had it as well. It''s just that the guy wouldn''t go there since he didn''t care about it.


    The System Sect was truly bing a modern organization with each passing day. Everything there was being controlled by the Circuitry Formations. That could be said to be one more reason why the experts the twins recruited gave up on any idea of leaving. Everything there was like a novelty. After they were introduced to DPUs, the modernization process sped up even more.


    Many of the disciples, may they be old or new, also joined the Formation Hall. At the moment, it was the side upation hall with the highest number of disciples. Well, except for the school, which was obligatory to all members of the sect. Due to the penalties and rewards, rarely would anyone dare to miss the sses, which were all controlled by Sister Orb alone through themunication formations. Except for very new members, there wasn''t anyone there anymore who didn''t at least know to write, read, and do some math.


    When Eliana arrived there, she saw several Formation Masters going back and forth. Rean and Havek were at the very center of the crowd, doing their own things.


    Rean and Havek Rean had been very busytely, but they weren''t alone. Although the main secrets of the Circuitry Formation runes were kept between them, the less important ones were shared with the new Formation Masers. In fact, those two now had several lower-level Formation Masters helping them with the job.


    "Rean, I need your time," Eliana called him from afar.


    Rean looked at her before asking, "Now? I''m quite busy."


    "It can be Roan as well." Eliana didn''t mind if it wasn''t Rean. It''s just that he was the closest one.


    Rean didn''t waste time and contacted Roan through their Soul Connection. "Roan will be waiting for you outside. Let him know what you need." Rean then turned his attention back to Havek and the Circuitry Formation they were working on. From the looks of it, they were working on apletely new device.


    Eliana sighed before leaving the Formation Hall. Sure enough, Roan was already there, waiting for her. "What is it?"


    Eliana then exined, "The first step of the sect''s construction is finished. We need to test it."


    Roan was surprised to hear that as he looked below him. There was one thing different about the System Sect. All the buildings and even the ground where everyone walked on were not touching the real ground, the Dimensional Realm''s ground. Instead, the entire sect was being held up by thousands of light pirs. Only those light pirs really touched the ground of the Dimensional Realm. "So we can move everything out, huh?"


    Eliana nodded in response. "Yes. I would like you to find an empty space for us to test it out."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, "If I try to move a building, wouldn''t the other buildings be left behind? It might end breaking up the formations that connect them to the rest of the sect."


    Eliana shook her head, telling him, "Don''t worry. When I said I could make it, I meant it. The entire sect does indeed have many buildings, houses, and whatnot. However, you shouldn''t think about them as separated entities. They''re all part of one single item, one single building. That''s why I had Havek and Rean make the formation following the requirements I specified. If they did them well, you should be able to move the entire sect and everything inside it at once, as if it''s all a single item."


    Eliana couldn''t help but giggle after that. "Hehe. This is just the first step. At the moment, we projected the sect to be able to stand on any terrain as long as it isn''t too uneven. In the future, it can be modified to literally float in the air as long as the Divine Energy is provided. Our blueprint has left more than enough space for it to happen."


    Of course, Roan was happy to hear that. In any case, even if it failed, the twins already counted for the losses. They were that determined when they epted the ideas of Eliana''s group. "Very well. Give me some time while I find a ce to bring everything out. How big of a terrain do you need?"


    Eliana pondered over it for a bit. "The sect''s foundation was made in a way that it could be increased indefinitely. However, the sect is quite new, and we don''t have that many disciples. At the moment, a five square kilometer space should be more than enough."


    Roan nodded after that. "Very well." Soon after, Roan used his connection with the Dimensional Realm to send a warning to everyone in the sect at once. ''As mentioned in your sect badges before, the System Sect was being built to be mobile. Eliana''s group has finished the first steps of its construction, so we''ll be carrying a test. Tomorrow, the entire sect will be moved outside of the Dimensional Realm for a short while, so be ready when the timees since all of you will also be moved along with it.''

 Chapter 1614 Moving the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1614 Moving the Sect</h4>


    Unexpectedly, Roan didn''t teleport again and instead left the city. After traveling a few tens of kilometers with Kentucky and Luan, he found an open field that wasn''t too uneven. Because it was still somewhat close to the city, there was the asional cultivator passing by, but Roan didn''t care too much about them. ''From what Eliana told me, I have to make the secte out at least two meters above the highest point in the delivering location.''


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb received Roan''s instructions and warned everyone. [The sect is being moved out. If you don''t want to leave the Dimensional Realm, you have ten minutes to leave the sect''s range.]


    Let alone leave the sect, the ones who were far away for whatever reason quickly rushed back. They all wanted to see the moment the entire sect would be moved together with themselves. Well, Rean and Havek, for example, didn''t even stop their work as they didn''t care about it. As long as it worked, they were fine with it.


    Ten minutes passed in a sh, and Roan connected with the Dimensional Realm. Soon after, he focused on the sect and ordered it toe out. Surprisingly, it didn''t disappear straight away like most of the items do. Instead, the entire sect was first surrounded by silver light. Only after a few seconds did it finally teleport outside.


    *Vup!*


    Out of nowhere, aplex of multiple buildings appeared at once. Just like Eliana mentioned, Roan made the sect appear two and a half meters above the highest point of the delivery location.


    The sect seemed to want to fall from that small distance at first. However, just a fraction of a secondter, the thousands of pirs beneath the sect suddenly extended.


    *Bam, bam, bam, bam...*


    They hit the ground below with immense force, burying themselves into it. In some ces, they extended just two and a half meters below the highest points. On others, the pirs extended as much as twenty meters before hitting the ground. In any case, because the extension happened so fast, the difference in time between the short and long ones hitting the ground was hard to measure. Then again, it had to be like that. Otherwise, the parts of the sect that stood on deeper ground would break apart without anything holding them up.


    In the end, all that happened was that the sect trembled slightly. Other than a few items falling on the ground or other simr urrences, the sect was pretty much intact.


    Eliana, who was obviously teleported with the others, didn''t like it, though. "Sigh... I nned it so that no one would feel anything when the sect appeared outside. From the looks of it, it seems like the formation pirs aren''t perfect. I could feel the shake in the structures before the sect finally stabilized itself."


    Ricardo, who also worked on the engineering of the sect, didn''t seem to care, though. "Eliana, your bad habit is showing again. You said it yourself that you would stop trying to be so perfect all the time."


    Katia agreed with him, saying, "Indeed. Can''t you feel happy that everything worked out just fine?"


    Luto also added, "We can work on the improvement of the sect''s foundationter to make up for it. For now, this is definitely a huge sess."


    "Hahaha!" Omacroughed. "This is a great result! Eliana, don''t forget, we even thought the sect buildings would break apart in the worst-case scenario. Obviously, nothing even close to that happened."


    All the disciples of the sect were shocked, though. Some really doubted if it was possible to move such a huge thing at once. But lo and behold, they were all outside the Dimensional Realm with the sect itself. "Impressive," was what most thought.


    Roan then came down from the skies with Kentucky and Luan beforending beside Eliana''s group. "It worked way better than I thought. I was ready to have the entire sect rebuilt from scratch, but it seems like that won''t be necessary."


    Eliana smiled in response. She knew everyone was right. "Alright, alright. This is great news. I get it. Now then, let''s teleport it back to the Dimensional Realm."


    "Eh? Already?" one of the disciples nearby couldn''t help but ask.


    "But we just arrived!" Someone else added, and they weren''t the only ones.


    "Can''t we stay here for a while?"


    "We can hold a banquet tomemorate."


    "I would like to visit the nearby city as well."


    The others also thought the same. The System Sect was great, and their cultivation and knowledge were improving nonstop. However, they rarely left the Dimensional Realm, if they left at all. It was natural that a lot of them wanted to spend some time outside now that they were here.


    However, Roan shook his head, telling them, "Enough. We are just a few tens of kilometers away from the city. Can you guess what the experts over there would think if a sect appeared inside their territory out of nowhere? Look, there are already a few cultivators who are nearby, looking at us as if we were ghosts. For the sect and everyone''s safety, I''m sending all of you back."


    No one disagreed with Roan. However, Roan would need to be an idiot to not be able to tell how disappointed everyone was. "Sigh... fine! I''ll let all of you out for a few days, but not here. The sect''s move from the Dimensional Realm has caught too much attention. I''ll send all of you back for now and bring you back a few dayster when I get to a city farther away." Roan also had to take care of everyone''s mental health, after all.


    *Yay!*


    Sure enough, everyone heard his words, and they all began to cheer up.


    Following that, Roan looked at Eliana and asked, "Is there something I should pay attention to when moving the sect back?"


    Eliana nodded, saying, "It should be easier to teleport it back if you focus on the formation core on the sect''s foundation. That''s the thing that connects the entire sect."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "Very well." Around a minuteter, the entire sect was wrapped with silver light once again before disappearing a few secondster.

 Chapter 1615 Free Time

    <h4>Chapter 1615 Free Time</h4>


    As one could imagine, the news about the System Secting out of nowhere and then disappearing reached the nearby city. However, just a few cultivators saw it happen and mostly didn''t believe in such an incident truly happening. After all, just what kind of spatial ring could keep such a huge thing inside? Not to mention that it carried life. It would be easier to believe it was teleported away, but that was even harder to think due to how expensive it would be to move all of that.


    Well, whether anyone believed or not didn''t matter. That''s because Kentucky flew back to the city way before any of the witnesses arrived. By the time the first people who saw it talked about it with the others, Roan''s group had already teleported away through the Formation Guild.


    Six dayster, Roan arrived at the city of Glinyer. The town wasn''t big but not small either. Well, not big within the Realm of Gods'' scale. It still carried around 450 million cultivators and demon beasts. The city itself didn''t have anything Roan wanted, but it was perfect for him to keep his word.


    Roan then left the city and found an inconspicuous ce before contacting the Dimensional Realm. Soon after, he brought all 4598 members out. Indeed, the sect had already grown to that extent in these past two years. In fact, there were also a few people who didn''t care about the city and stayed in the Dimensional Realm. "Everyone, I''ll let all of you outside now. Don''t forget that the Soul Binding Contract prevents you from talking about the sect or anything rted to it. Anyway, you all know the consequences of trying to break this rule. You will have one week to do whatever you want as long as you don''t break this city''sws."


    He also added, "By the way, if any of you wish to leave the sect, you can simply note back. The sect won''t force anyone to be part of it. I''ll be waiting a weekter for those who want to continue being part of the System Sect in this ce. If you''re not back by then, I will consider that you wanted to leave the sect."


    Roan then pointed his finger as he continued, "Anyways, the city is 15 kilometers in that direction. Well, you can see the city''s buildings and walls from here, so you shouldn''t have a problem finding the location."


    Everyone was excited, wanting nothing more than to head to Glinyer already. However, some were more careful. "Sect Master Roan, what if we forget about this location?"


    Rean and Havek were the ones to answer that. "Just use your badge. I left a beacon in this ce which you can use your badge to follow. If you send your Divine Sense into the badge and select the Sect Location option, it should show you the direction the beacon is located."


    Those two were quite happy with this upgrade to the badges. It used the signal that the badges emitted to locate the receiver. The badges could alreadymunicate with each other, so this next step was a given in the Circuitry Formation project.


    Hearing that, the sect members held their badges tightly. For many of them, it wasn''t just amunication item and their identification anymore. The badges were almost as important as their lives by now. From a survey that Rean and Havek created on the badges, they found out that the badges were especially popr among the girls, who kept calling each other nonstop for pretty much anything. Rean had warned everyone that the content of themunication was all stored in the Sect''s Circuitry Formation signal tower. That meant anything said could be heardter. Nevertheless, the girls just couldn''t help it. Unless it was something extremely important, the badges were their go-to choice if the other part wasn''t right there to talk.


    With everything settled, the System Sect''s disciples and elders immediately departed to the city. 4598 people might seem like a lot. However, for a city with 450 million people, this number of arrivals was nothing but a drop in the ocean. No one paid attention to it.


    Havek, who didn''t have much interest in the city, then looked at Rean and said, "Still, to think our badge would be used to this extent. Howe no one cares about their conversation being recorded? I was listening to a conversation the other day, and believe it or not, the guy and the girl were flirting with each other. It seemed like they had different tasks and could meet up for a while. Still, they were being quite lewd, you know? You can already imagine what those two will be doing in Glinyer Cityter tonight."


    Marc, one of the elders of the sect, stayed behind since she didn''t have much interest in the city either. "And why were you even listening to that? Even though themunications were recorded, you shouldn''t listen to it unless necessary."


    Havekughed in response. "Hehe! Where''s the fun in that? I built thismunication formation with Rean, so I''ll do whatever I want. Besides, we warned everyone that their conversations were being recorded. They have no right toin if I decide to listen to them or not." Havek then looked at Marc before continuing, "You''re an elder here, so you probably know that you''re amon conversation topic. Would you like to hear what the others have to say about you?"


    Marc''s mouth twitched in response. Immediately, this old woman found herself in a dilemma. Should she hear others'' conversations or not? Her morals told her it was wrong, but her instincts were screaming to know about it. Who wouldn''t be curious after hearing such a question?


    Rean sighed in response, though. "Alright, I''m prohibiting Havek from listening to anything anymore."


    "What?!" Havek was taken aback. "This formation is as much yours as it is mine!"


    Rean shook his head. "I''m not saying it''s not. However, it''ll truly create a lot of problems if everyone''s secret conversations suddenly start to spread. If you have time to listen to such things, then work more on our projects." And just like that, Havek lost ess to the recordings of themunication system.

 Chapter 1616 Why More?

    <h4>Chapter 1616 Why More?</h4>


    "Th-That''s the right call. Yes. I''m happy you did that, Rean." Marc''s words and expression seemed to be saying two different things, though.


    Roan nced at Rean, asking him, "Can you even stop him from doing that? You two know themunication formations very well to not leave any traces, no?"


    Rean nodded in response. "True. However, we also made the storage in a way it would be safe from other Formation Masters. Without authorization, no one can listen to the messages there, even if they have ess to the formation itself. You can think of it as a password, but with Divine Energy."


    Yet, Rean didn''t see it necessary. "Well, I''m not going to block his ess either way."


    Marc and Roan didn''t understand, simultaneously asking in response, "Why?"


    Rean then looked at Havek before exining, "Roan should know it better than anyone else. Havek wouldn''t go back on his word even if it costs his life." He then smiled as he asked Havek, "Havek, can you promise you won''t listen to the recordings there anymore unless it''s necessary?"


    Havek wanted nothing more than to pretend he didn''t hear anything. Rean was right. Havek was so proud that he believed his words were worth more than his life. A good example of it was back in the Upside Down World. Rean told him he could bring Havek out safely but not the others. In the end, Havek refused simply because he promised to help his sect members escape. "Do I really have to?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Would you prefer me to block your ess to the system''sponents and information? I truly don''t want a stupid reason like that to block our cooperation in the projects we work on in the future. It would feel like we couldn''t trust each other, and you know this kind of issue could escte in the future as tension increases."


    Havek obviously didn''t want anything to stop his work on formations. "Fine! I won''t listen to anything unless we need to. Man, you''re seriously no fun." However, Havek was quite satisfied deep down. If Rean really blocked his ess to themunication system, that would definitely affect their rtionship.


    The somewhat disappointed Marc sighed after that. "Even though I think it''s the right decision, I have to admit I''m curious about what others said about me."


    Havek immediately answered that. "Oh! That I can help with. I won''t listen to the stored conversations anymore, but I didn''t say anything about the ones I heard already. You were definitely part of a few of them. So, do you want to know what I heard?"


    Rean and Roan decided to leave the two idiots aside for now. Havek had a good sense. He definitely wouldn''t say anything that could create problems in the sect... or so they thought.


    Suddenly, Marc became enraged. "Those fuckers! Just let theme back to the sect. Their punishment will be painful, very painful!"


    Rean shook his head in the end and pretended he didn''t hear anything. "Roan, won''t our members create some trouble in Glinyer?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Most likely, some will get into trouble. Did you forget? We recruited a lot of cunning, evil, and opportunistic people. Other than the loyalty to the sect, they don''t have any other restraints."


    "Is that okay?" Rean found it weird that Roan wasn''t worried about that.


    Roan didn''t seem to care that much. "Why wouldn''t it be? They can''t say anything about the sect or the things rted to it. The Soul Binding Contract will kill them before they try. Since that''s the case, let them bear the consequences of their actions."


    Rean was surprised by his response. "Could it be that you already expected them to break the city''sws?"


    Roan nodded in response. "If they didn''t, that would be a miracle. Well, not many would be caught anyway."


    Sure enough, Rean received some information a few dayster of several members of their sect being captured or even killed. Most of them got involved in issues with other cultivators with big backings in the city. They might have the sect''s cultivation techniques and training. However, their cultivations were still low, with only some being in the Soul Transformation Realm. Naturally, they couldn''t do anything against cultivators at the Saint Realm and above. The only reason they even tried to cause trouble in the city was that they got ahead of themselves. They thought they were much stronger now, which most of them weren''t used to. In the end, they paid the price.


    Rean wasn''t an idiot. He understood that other than letting people have some free time in Glinyer, Roan was also expecting to get rid of unworthy members. Sure, Roan invited a lot of ''bad'' people so that the sect wouldn''t be a greenhouse. However, if these people couldn''t even understand how to restrain themselves now that they got power, then there wasn''t much need for them in the sect. Roan absolutely wouldn''t take revenge for the dead or try to free none of the captured ones.


    Of course, although the majority of these cases were the faults of the System Sect''s cultivators, there were a few cases where it wasn''t. For those specific cases where the sect members didn''t do anything wrong, Rean and Roan at least tried to check what happened. Well, not really Rean and Roan, but the other sect members like the elders. It wasn''t like Rean and Roan woulde out for every single time a sect member was wronged, after all. They weren''t that free.


    Instead, Roan went back to cultivate after giving Luan a few more tests. As for Rean, he spent most of his time working on formations with Havek.


    Last but not least, there were the sect members who also didn''t care about going out. Hage, for example, preferred to stay in the sect, taking care of the kids. Marc, too, stayed behind and simply cultivated.


    A weekter, the people of the System Sect gathered at the beacon outside the city. Rean and Roan were expecting the sect members'' numbers to be down a hundred or two. However, they were surprised by what they saw.


    "Howe 4598 came out, but over 5200 came back?"

 Chapter 1617 Travel Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1617 Travel Alone</h4>


    To understand that, we need to go back to the Soul Binding Contract itself. The contract stated that the cultivators couldn''t talk about the sect and its secrets ''unless they were given permission to do so.'' One of the permissions that the sect members had was to recruit more people! That''s how this many extra cultivators suddenly appeared when the time came to leave Glinyer.


    As for the reason why, it was basically the average strength of the System Sect''s members. Quite a few of the cultivators of the sect could now fight one stage or maybe even two stages higher than average cultivators at their level.


    That made sense since all the cultivation techniques in the sect were at the level of a continent''s ruling power. Well, at least a continent simr to Huring and the others, not the powerful ones in the center of the Realm of Gods. In any case,bined with Roan''s training and the great cultivation environment, everyone grew much stronger.


    It just so happened that although they couldn''t talk about the System Sect''s secrets, they could at least tell that they were part of a sect and that it was the reason they became stronger. There was nothing wrong with that since everyone would join a sect, hoping to get stronger. After all, that was the norm.


    Seeing how much stronger than normal cultivators the sect members were, some other people decided to ask if they could join those disciples'' sect. Rean and Roan had allowed the sect members to recruit more people and even got a few of them to help recruit before. They just didn''t expect that so many more would appear now.


    Well, that wasn''t a bad thing since the Soul Binding Contract would prevent any betrayals in the short term.


    With that, Rean then took flight and stopped above the people that gathered there. "Ahem... first, everyone who''s already a member of the System Sect can return. As for the rest, just wait for a moment."


    The new candidates were puzzled by Rean''s words. After all, they didn''t know where the sect was located. Saying that the sect was inside a mobile Dimensional Realm was definitely part of the sect''s secret, so the disciples couldn''t tell the neers.


    *Vup, vup, vup...*


    In just a few seconds, all the sect members disappeared into thin air, much to the shock of the cultivators who intended to join. "This..."


    Rean didn''t give them time to think much, though. "Now then, I believe that all of you wanted to enter the sect. However, have all of you been told that once you join it, you''ll be leaving Glinyer behind? The chances are that you will never see Glinyer again in your lives. Are you sure you want to join my sect?"


    Sure enough, not everyone was told about this, mostly because the sect members who brought them were afraid that they might be telling some secret of the sect. It was better to let Rean do the exnation.


    "Nevere back?"


    "Why?"


    "Is it far away?"


    All kinds of questions appeared, but Rean just raised his hand. "Enough. I can''t tell you much more than that. Also, anyone who wishes to join will have to sign a Soul Binding Contract. I can promise you that you will have ess to much better cultivation techniques, cultivation environment, and equipment. Last but not least, you can leave the sect any time you want. The Soul Binding Contract won''t stop you from doing it. I''ll give all of you thirty minutes to think about it. If you believe that getting stronger than average cultivators is enough of a reason, then stay here. If not, just go back to Glinyer."


    With that said, Rean came back from the skies andnded close to the beacon. There was still around an hour before the time Roan set was over. More members of the sect might arrive until then. Only after that would he remove it from that ce.


    Sure enough, as good as it seemed, the words ''Soul Binding Contract'' and ''never return'' scared a lot of the applicants. Of the 4598 cultivators that had gone to the city, 4345 returned. The rest of the 5200 were all neers wishing to join the sect. However, after Rean''s thirty minutes were gone, only 73 of them remained. In the end, the majority that came weren''t people in desperate situations. They had their lives, friends, families, and so on. That''s why the twins always aimed for people like beggars and the like.


    "Very well. Come forward and read the contract." Rean already had many of the contracts read, so everyone just needed to sign. "After that, I''ll let all of you see how correct the decision you made today was." And just like that, the sect got another 73 members.


    After these new people were sent into the Dimensional Realm, Rean looked at Roan by his side. "So, it seems like we lost over two hundred people."


    Roan nodded in response. "You know very well why. Anyways, now that this is over, I don''t intend to stop anymore before reaching Lebgram. If you or the people inside still have anything to do in Glinyer City, you better go do that."


    "Let me ask Eliana''s group. Perhaps they need some materials for the sect," Rean answered. A few momentster, he shook his head. "Eliana said that she already got everything she needed during this week. The rest of the things are rted to formations, which is something for the Formation Hall to take care of."


    Roan was satisfied to hear that. "That''s good."


    Rean was just about to return to the Dimensional Realm when he noticed something. "By the way, where''s Luan?"


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "If he''s following the tasks I gave him correctly, he shouldn''t be in Glinyer anymore."


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback. "Where did you send him?"


    Roan then opened and threw Rean the map of the Hiwer Continent. "His mission is to travel alone until he reaches Dann City, the closest city to the continental barrier between Hiwer and Lebgram."

 Chapter 1618 Path

    <h4>Chapter 1618 Path</h4>


    "Did you give him the Divine Stones necessary for the journey?" Rean asked.


    However, Roan snorted in response after hearing that. "Hmph! As if! He better try to find a way to earn Divine Stones on his own."


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry once he heard his reply. "Did you forget that we need Fluki''s help to traverse the continental barrier? What if something happens to him along the way?"


    "If something happens, then that''s it. It''s not like we don''t know how to look for other ways of passing through the barrier. At our present level, it would be a lot easier as well," Roan exined. "Besides, I have a strong feeling he''ll definitely be there."


    Rean could only nod in the end. "If you say so..." In any case, he still had a doubt. "Just one thing. You do know that we have the Divine Stones to teleport there. However, since Luan doesn''t have ess to it anymore, won''t he take much longer to arrive? How long do you intend to wait in Dann City?"


    Roan already expected Rean to ask that, so he replied, "I''m going to wait until the time for Destiny Avoidance Mode is up." That meant one year, three months, and two weeks.


    Rean still found it to not be enough time. After all, it wasn''t like Luan could earn Divine Stones as easy as himself. "No, wait. With his real strength, he just might get by with missions. I just wonder if he''s mature enough to do this."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "If he wasn''t, I wouldn''t have let him go. Don''t worry. These past one year and eight months were very beneficial for his development." Following that, Roan changed the topic. "Anyway, the time is up. Shall we leave?"


    Rean nodded once he heard that. "Indeed. I''m heading back into the Dimensional Realm. You just keep traveling and call me out if you need anything."


    Roan then returned to the city and immediately paid to use the teleport formations. From there, he went straight to Dann, just like he mentioned. The travel only took a month, though. That''s because the cities were close to each other, and the teleport formations could be activated at any time as long as one paid for them.


    Roan said he would wait for Luan there, and that''s exactly what he did. Just like that, time began to pass in a sh.


    One month...


    Three months...


    Half a year...


    On the tenth month after arriving in Dann, the twins'' group had finally finished umting enough Divine Energy. Before finding the Divine Stone mine, their Rank Three Divine Stones were almost gone. That meant they would need at least five to six years to go from the Initial Stage to the Middle Stage. However, not only was their supply of Rank Three Divine Stones full, they even had Rank Four Divine Stones!


    That,bined with Celis''s huge absorption capability, reduced the time they needed to break through by more than 50%. It only took them two years and eight months to get to this point. In fact, they still had four more months of Destiny Avoidance Mode left.


    During this time, the level of the sect members also increased by leaps and bounds. If there was a problem, it would be the breakthrough to the Soul Transformation Realm. In the end, finding one''s path was anything but easy. The sect got around 600 Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators since it was created. However, only 10% of this number were able to break through into the Soul Transformation Realm.


    Don''t look down on this number, though. In a normal situation, it would already be a good result even if 1% of the cultivators got to that realm. However, the System Sect had so many fields of work that their numbers had increased tenfold. Naturally, the twins knew the reason for this sudden increase. Sister Orb''s sses. Knowledge was power. Knowing more could potentially increase one''s chances of understanding what one wanted in life.


    The other reason was the side upations, as well as the new ones rted to Circuitry Formation technology. Yes, Rean and Havek decided to introduce this term in the sect after Rean exined more to Havek about the world he came from.


    The good thing about the breakthrough into the Soul Transformation Realm came after it happened, though. From that point onwards, the sect members'' cultivation speed would soar! Then again, that was expected. Divine Stone rewards, an environment with denser Divine Energy, as well as Celis'' presence. All of that deeply affected anyone''s cultivation speed.


    However, all of this wasn''t a surprise for the twins. What really surprised them was what they saw two monthster, one year after they arrived in Dann. It was during this day that Luan finally appeared.


    Luan obviously had his own sect badge. As long as another badge or the sect''s beacon was within range, both sides would know that they were there.


    Luan headed straight to the hotel where Roan was staying. During this time, Roan barely stepped inside the Dimensional Realm, waiting to see if Luan would be able to conclude his task or not. Rean often teased Roan, saying that he truly cared about the kid, which Roan surprisingly didn''t deny.


    As soon as Luan arrived in front of the room where Roan was staying, the door opened. Luan didn''t even have the chance of knocking it. Naturally, it was Roan who opened it, telling him, "You sure took your time, didn''t you?"


    Luan scratched the back of his head, replying, "Father... not everyone is like uncle Rean, you know? It was quiteplicated to make enough Divine Stones to teleport all the way here. You only gave me one year and four months to get here. I think I did pretty well to have arrived with four months to spare, don''t you think?"


    Roan then faintly smiled after that. "Fine, I''ll give you that."


    Rean, who saw Luan''s arrival through the connection with Roan, quickly came out. "Hey boy, so you made it. Now, this is impressive. Congrattions on reaching the Saint Realm. Only one year to jump one realm and one stage. Truly impressive."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "Indeed. Say, what was your path?"

 Chapter 1619 New Style

    <h4>Chapter 1619 New Style</h4>


    Without a path, one could not make a breakthrough into the Soul Transformation Realm. However, not only did Luan find it, he even cultivated so many stages in this one year. He was even faster than the twins. Well, he didn''t have to pass through all the trouble the twins did...


    "Well..." Luan found it hard to say. "What if I tell you I don''t know?"


    "You don''t know?" Even Roan was surprised by Luan''s words. "What do you mean you don''t know? Could it be that you didn''t find it?"


    Luan shook his head in response. "That''s not exactly it," he answered. "How can I say it... it''s more like I''m already happy with how I am, you know? I didn''t think about finding anything as I''m okay with how I am at the moment. Perhaps that can be considered a path?"


    Immediately, Sister Orb intervened. [That''s a full-fledged path, Luan. Finding one''s path doesn''t mean you need to have a purpose in life. The Soul Transformation Realm never had anything to do with it. To put it more simply, the Soul Transformation Realm was more about being satisfied with your own choices. It just so happened that such choices often incurred some path to take. In your case, your path could be said to be satisfaction. You don''t think you need anything else from the bottom of your heart. Naturally, your soul was more than happy to take the next step in cultivation.]


    Rean couldn''t help butugh as he pped Luan''s back several times after that. "Hahaha!"


    *pah, pah, pah...*


    *Cough, cough, cough...*


    He hit him so hard that even Luan, with his cultivation and First Grade Star Body, was forced to cough.


    Rean thenmented, "I didn''t think you like this ice block that much. In the end, you were simply happy to be able to live with him. To think that such an innocent thought would turn into your choice."


    Luan couldn''t help but be somewhat red after that. One must remember that after this year, Luan had already turned fifteen. He was a young man now. "Ahem... uncle Rean, stop teasing me, please."


    Roan didn''t say anything, but he did feel quite good after hearing that. It''s just that he didn''t let it show on his face. "If that''s the path you took, then I have nothing toin about. Initial Stage of the Saint Realm, huh? Come into the Dimensional Realm. I want to test your strength."


    Luan immediately grew excited after that. "Yes, father!"


    The few people who knew Luan quickly found out that he hade back and gathered to wee him. However, a huge crowd ended up forming around. Not that they wanted to see who Luan was, but that Sister Orb told everyone that Roan, one of the Sect Masters, would be fighting in the arena against a disciple.


    Roan often gave training lessons in the sect. However, he rarely fought anyone. No, to be more specific, most people were afraid of fighting him.


    Rean, of course, just floated in the air as he looked at the arena below. ''How far have his eyes evolved?''


    Roan didn''t mind the crowd since watching this battle could also be considered training. Not to mention that Luan was the first person in the sect to have broken through into the Saint Realm. All the others who surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm were still in the Initial, Middle, or Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. This showed the difference with Luan''s cultivation technique, which Roan used Immortal Cultivation Techniques to help in its creation.


    Luan stood on one side of the arena and brought out his sword. It was a piece of equipment Rean had crafted for him while he was still in the Nascent Soul Realm. Nevertheless, it was quite good even now. Of course, Rean offered to forge another one first, but Luan shook his head. He wanted to fight Roan.


    Roan, on the other hand, brought out... a wooden sword. One of the same ones used back in Varen Tribe.


    Luan didn''t look down on Roan, nor did he get angry because of that. He knew better than most that his father was still extremely powerful with that simple wooden sword. "Father, I won''t hold back."


    Roan nodded, saying, "If you did, I would beat you up. Never ever hold back." Suddenly, Roan''s cultivation began to drop at fast speeds. No, to be more specific, his Divine Soul Power output was being restrained to the level of an Initial Stage Saint Realm cultivator. "I''ll give you some respect and fight at the same level of cultivation as you. This is already quite amitment since I always restrain my cultivation to a level lower than the disciples I''m training. Your objective is simple. As long as you can damage this wooden sword, it''s your win."


    Luan nodded in response. "Then, try to stop my sword!"


    As soon as Luan finished his swords, he shed away, heading straight for Roan. Luan received all of Roan''s personal training and teaching. Thanks to that, he grew to be someone capable ofing up with his own techniques, and this movement technique he just used was one he developed during his year alone.


    ''Void Steps!''


    Luan''s body seemed to not feel any air resistance. No sound came from his foot either. It truly looked as if he was stepping into the void.


    Roan''s eyes lit up once he saw Luan move. "Not bad. I shall take this chance to test something new."


    His stance then changed. He held his sword, pointing forward above his head. After flexing his legs, Divine Soul Power gathered around his body and wooden sword as well as Dark Element.


    ''Death Style...''


    Suddenly, all the swords in the sect began to tremble nonstop, as if wanting to join Roan with that single attack.


    ''Eighth Form...''


    Roan''s wooden sword then began to shine with a mysterious energy. No one other than Rean could tell what it was. ''Oh-ho... so he thinks Luan has grown so much that he''s even using that, huh?'' Rean couldn''t help but smile.


    Finally, Roan attacked.


    ''Sword Intent!''


    Roan''s sword then seemed to be ethereal as it shed in Luan''s direction. Everyone looking at it could see one sword and thousands of swords at the same time. It was truly magical... and extremely scary. No one there thought they could dodge such a strike.


    However, Luan didn''t panic. That''s because his own sword shone with a different energy as well. It wasn''t the same as Roan, but it was definitely terrifying.


    ''Void Style, First Form, Space-cutting de!''


    Luan... had achieved what others deemed impossible. He finally touched the power of space while still in the Saint Realm!

 Chapter 1620 Sword Intent vs. Space Power

    <h4>Chapter 1620 Sword Intent vs. Space Power</h4>


    One must remember that Luan''s elemental affinity was Space. Unfortunately, it wasmon sense that only those at the Void Tempering Realm should be able to use it. Without that, the only way to use spatial powers was through unconventional methods¡ªfor example, teleport formations. However, lo and behold, the silver light around Luan''s sword, broke such conventions.


    *Swish!*


    The swords from both sides connected.


    *ng!*


    The sound of the sh reverberated through the area as the swords in the vicinity trembled in excitement.


    *, , , , ...*


    Eventually, one of the swords was sent flying in the air.


    *Fank...*


    It then hit the floor as the remnant power caused the sword to sink half its de into the formation-protected ground of the arena.


    *Thud!*


    Following that, the sound of someone falling on his butt appeared.


    "Ah!"


    Only then did everyone wake up from the stupor. The fight was over as fast as it began. As for the winner, there wasn''t much of a surprise there. Roan stood in front of Luan, who was not looking at him from the floor. "Sigh... father, is it even possible to win against you at the same level?"


    However... "Hahaha!" Roan was more than satisfied with what he just saw that everyone heard his heartyugh for the first time. Roan was now able to use Sword Intent. Well, Rean could do that as well, thanks to their Soul Connection. It''s just that it was the first time it appeared.


    One of the reasons Roan was able to achieve Sword Intent was thanks to Destiny Avoidance Mode. His mind was able to rx, which led to the discovery of this new type of energy rted to swords and all weapons. Naturally, Roan could do that with his White Scythe as well.


    In any case, Luan''s achievement wasn''t the least bit uninteresting. Space Power at the Saint Realm! Even with Luan''s Space Affinity, he thought Luan wouldn''t be able to touch this power before the Transition Realm at the very least. That''s because the Transition Realm was the realm where one would transform themselves.


    Roan then threw that wooden sword to Luan, who caught it absent-mindedly. Right after...


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Bam!*


    The wooden sword shattered into thousands of pieces. Luan''s sword, at the very least, was still intact.


    Roan then patted the young man''s shoulder as he said, "I told you, didn''t I? If you damaged my wooden sword, it would be your victory. Truth be told, I didn''t expect you could do it at all. But look at that. My wooden sword is gone. You have far surpassed my expectations. Space Power at the Saint Realm. Hahaha! That''s my disciple for you."


    Rean then came down from the skies after that, telling Roan, "Can you stopughing? Look around you. Everyone is bing even more scared of you because none of them had ever seen you do that."


    Naturally, Roan''s smile disappeared as his mood dampened from those words. "Which one do you think is scarier? Myugh or what I''m about to do with you and them?"


    As soon as those words came out, the entire crowd disappeared like the wind. No one wanted to see the wrath of the training devil. As for Luan, he had juste back, so they could ask more about himter.


    Rean justughed in response as he praised Luan. "Hahaha! I''m joking, I''m joking. In any case, I''m truly impressed, Luan. Roan used Sword Intent in that attack. Let alone shatter his wooden sword, I didn''t believe you could leave a single dent behind."


    Luan was happy that his father and uncle were shocked by his disy to such an extent. Then again, he didn''t think he did that well. "Father used a wooden sword, not to mention he hasn''t taken a single step away from his position. I''m still far, far from bing someone at both your levels." It was then that Luan noticed something as he looked at Roan, asking, "Father, howe you seemed to expect my attack would contain spatial power? It was as if you knew it even before I made my move."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Indeed, I knew it would have Space Power behind it. The reason is simple as well."


    Rean couldn''t help but smile as he added, "The same goes for me. The moment your energy began to gather, I also could tell it wasing."


    Luan was taken aback. "Could it be..."


    Rean and Roan nodded, telling him, "Both of us have also touched the power of space."


    That''s true. Rean and Roan were able to manipte and feel a very tiny amount of spatial power. It was so small that even Luan''s spatial power just now was several times more powerful than what they could use. Nevertheless, they did that without having Space Affinity or being in the Void Tempering Realm. One might think they were just one realm behind the Void Tempering Realm. However, that single realm should make it impossible to gather or use Spatial Powers.


    "I see... no wonder father and uncle could tell what my attack had behind it. It probably felt like tiny particles of ck had appeared in your natural spatial perception," Luan concluded.


    Roan was even more satisfied with Luan''s quick thinking. "Very good. You were correct. Rean and I still can''t manipte enough space power to use it. We''re far behind anyone in the Void Tempering Realm when ites to this point. Your Space Affinity obviously helped you with it, but we don''t have that. However, it''s at least good enough for us to develop a natural spatial perception."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Well, Void Tempering Realm cultivators have perceptions that go as far as ten kilometers when they reach that realm. Roan and I can''t even perceive beyond a hundred meters."


    Rean then thought about something. "By the way, Luan. Did you develop a natural spatial perception?"


    Luan shook his head, replying, "Not really. However, I believe the reason is that my body isn''t ready for that. Father and uncle''s bodies are already passing through the transformation, but it will take time until I reach the Transition Realm."


    Roan nodded. "It''s good that you already have an idea why this is. Indeed, I think you''re correct."


    Eventually, Luan couldn''t help but ask, "Father... Can you teach me sword intent?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response after hearing that question.

 Chapter 1621 Call Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1621 Call Everyone</h4>


    Roan himself had never seen weapon intent, nor had he heard about it. He found it by himself and then passed it to Rean by sharing his experiences with their connection. Roan was responsible forbat, while Rean was responsible for finances. It had always been like that. In any case, it was thanks to this connection that Rean could experience what a weapon intent was and give birth to his own sword intent sometimeter.


    However, such a thing was impossible to do with Luan. Roan had no connection with him. Even Kentucky and Celis wouldn''t work since their connection was only cultivation-rted. The system''s cultivation upgrades, for example, were exactly this type of rtion.


    "All I can do is share my experiences by mouth, trying to exin how I got to know and use weapon intents. However, Rean can be my witness that everyone understands a weapon''s intent in their own way," Roan exined.


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying, "He''s right. In the end, the way I see my own sword intent is slightly different from Roan. And that''s considering we''re twins with identical physical and cultivation abilities other than our affinities. That''s why I was able to understand it quite fast, although it''s not the same. You and Roan, on the other hand, are obviously not like he and I are."


    Of course, Luan didn''t care. "It''s fine! I only need to get the basics, and then I can start working from there. I don''t know how long it will take for me to develop it, if I seed at all. However, I truly want to give it a try."


    Roan smiled in response. "Good! Then you can join the fieldter. This was the first time I showed a weapon intent in public. Since that''s the case, I might as well let everyone hear my exnations. Who knows? Maybe we''ll find someone else capable of using it."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Don''t you think it''s too unfair, Luan? Roan can literally use any weapon''s intent! Other than a sword, I have no idea how to even start thinking about intents from other weapons."


    Roan snorted once he heard that. "Hmph! If I were at the same level as you, then we would be dead a long time ago. Be happy that I''m this good since it also helps you."


    "Yea, yea, so happy, so happy..." Of course, Rean''s words and expression said twopletely different things.


    Luan couldn''t help but feel nostalgic after that. He hadn''t seen his father and uncle bickering with each other for a whole year, after all.


    Rean then ignored Roan and looked at Luan, asking, "So, how about you tell us how you got to use spatial powers? That was truly impressive. If you get to learn sword intent, even Roan will have to take you a little more serious if you fight. At the very least, he won''t be able to use a wooden weapon."


    Roan was interested in that as well. "Indeed. Perhaps your insights will help us develop our own spatial powers."


    Luan, obviously, didn''t hold anything back. "Well, the main reason was my space pupil." As mentioned before, Luan had three pupils in his eyes. One to see Divine Energy, one to see the elements, and one to see the normal world. The Elemental Pupils were the ones that allowed him to see the differences in space. After all, space was still an affinity, so they were definitely rted. To prove that, Sally, the Smander, could fuse Space and Fire Element together back in the Lost Star Realm.


    "When I entered the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm two months ago, I noticed that my pupils evolved once again. From that day onward, I could select which one I wanted to use instead of having all three working at the same time. I have to say, my view of the world became a lot better now that I can use just my normal vision when I wish it."


    Luan continued, "Anyways, one of the things that happened is that my ability to control my elemental pupils allowed me to separate which elements I wanted to focus on. At that moment, I had an idea. Since my affinity is space, could I use my elemental pupil to separate space from the elements? Would it work? It turns out that it did really work. I could kind of ''see'' space itself if I focused on it."


    "I used the next two weeks to try to use my own Space Affinity to control that space that my elemental pupil was able to see. Little by little, I understood the tricks behind it until finally, I was able to move the space around."


    Luan couldn''t help but sigh at that moment, saying, "However, the more I learn about controlling it, the more I understand that I don''t understand anything. Space is just tooplex. The amount of space power I can move is like a grain of sand in the desert, maybe not even that. In short, it''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Rean teased back, "Sorry for being even worse than a grain of sand in the desert." Luan came from Treavin Continent, which was a huge desert. Just how many tens, if not hundreds or even millions of thousand times bigger is that continentpared to a desert back on Earth? That''s the kind of scale Luan was using.


    "Eh?! No, that''s not what I meant, uncle Rean," Luan quickly apologized.


    Roan nced at Roan with a dark expression. "Stop the bullshit and let him continue."


    Luan sighed in relief. "Well, there isn''t much more I can exin. It is like father''s weapon intents. It''s not something I can put in words very well. It''s more like a feeling."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. "It''s fine. Just like I''m going to do with intents, you can try to exin it as well as you can. We tried to have Havek exin his side, but he also found it difficult to do." Havek was a Void Tempering Realm Sea Chilling Spirit, after all.


    Sister Orb then finally stopped those three. [So, should I call everyone to the main field, or will you use the badges to talk about the intents?]


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Call everyone to the main field. That way, I can show them other weapon intents. The feeling of a weapon intent is also important... or so I believe."

 Chapter 1622 Helping The Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 1622 Helping The Disciples</h4>


    With that, Roan spent the next few hours showing everyone several types of weapon intents. He obviously tried to exin as well as he could while trying to answer questions here and there. However, he couldn''t answer most of them as they were hard to put into words.


    Of course, no one dared to take their eyes off Roan during that time. Everyone found out about Roan''s sword intent in his one-move battle against Luan. They obviously wished to be able to learn their own weapon intents.


    Roan then left the gathering at the end of the day with Luan, leaving everyone behind to discuss among themselves. Even though he couldn''t help that much with weapon intent, perhaps the disciples themselves could help each other regarding that.


    Luan then took the opportunity to ask more questions to Roan once they got more time for themselves. The end results weren''t much different, though. Roan still couldn''t put most of the answers into words. Instead, he decided to train with Luan for a while.


    In fact, Rean did the same thing. However, not with Luan but with the disciples of the sect. "I only know how to use sword intent, so I will fight everyone who can use swords. Naturally, those who use other weapons can stay and see if they can learn anything. So, who wants to fight me first?"


    Hage was the very first one to jump in the arena in the middle of the field. "This one man has a wed foundation with only three pirs. I need to find something that can make up for that and my low yellow talent. I hope you don''t mind me going first."


    This previous year of cultivation did wonders to Hage. He knew that his foundation was much worse than anyone else and that his cultivation talent couldn''t help much either. With that being said, he put in more effort than most while still working as the younger generation''s sect elder. When he joined the sect, he was a Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. Now, he had broken through into the Nascent Soul Realm, finally dispelling the shadow of his ending life span. He even looked a lot younger now after his improvement. By now, he had already reached the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. He couldn''tpare to Luan''s cultivation speed, but he definitely wasn''t the slowest.


    "Hehe! Of course not! I''ve seen how much you helped the sect so far, Hage. It was to the point that you were one of the people who got the biggest number of Divine Stones as payment. I''m looking forward to your improvement." Rean praised Hage.


    Hage then didn''t waste time as everyone was waiting for the battle to start. Well, the end result was pretty obvious, though. Rean easily defeated Hage even though he restricted his cultivation to match Hage''s. Rean was using sword intent for everyone to see, and he would still easily win even if he wasn''t. Nevertheless, that was a huge help for everyone watching, even if they didn''t develop sword intent in the future.


    Hage sighed as he shook his head. His sword wasn''t even in his hand anymore. Instead, it was thrown away after the impact with Rean''s wooden sword. In fact, Rean''s wooden sword didn''t even suffer a dent from it. Though, that wasn''t all. Hage understood just how hard it was to even hold his own sword when sword intent was being used. He felt like his own sword wanted to flee as far as it could from Rean''s sword.


    In Luan''s case, he used his spatial powers to reduce that effect, but how many people here could even use spatial powers? Other than the twins and Luan, no one below the Void Tempering Realm could. In the end, Hage forcefully held it with his own element and Divine Energy. "Sigh... it''s my loss. I didn''t think it would be such a one-sided fight. Weapon intents are truly terrifying."


    Hage was just about to get down from the arena when Rean called his attention. "Where are you going?"


    Hage looked back, slightly confused. "I lost, so I have to give way for the next person to try, right?"


    Rean smiled in response, telling him, "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere for the time being. Come and fight me again until you run out of Divine Energy. Let''s say this is an advantage of being an elder."


    Hearing that, everyone who used swords and wanted to go up felt extremely jealous. Then again, the position of elders was up for grabs every six months. The fact that none of them were elders meant they lost in the average knowledge and judgment test. Hage, on the other hand, made sure that he would score very high in those two tests, so he always kept his elder position with quite a sizeable margin. "Is that so? Then, please don''t mind me if I ept the offer."


    With that, Rean and Hage fought seven more times. Rean purposely held back while still using his sword intent to make the battlest longer. That would help both Hage and all the sword users watching it. But eventually, Hage couldn''t keep with it anymore.


    *Puff, puff, puff...*


    Hage heavily breathed as he could barely stand. "A-Alright... I''m done here. Holy shit, I can''t keep up with this."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed when he heard that. "That''s kind of obvious, you know? I''m a Middle Stage Transition Realm cultivator. Although I''m restraining my Divine Energy output so it can match your realm, my reserves of Divine Energy are countless times higher. Even my natural recovery is outmatching my expenditure."


    Hage was still satisfied, though. He didn''t really see how he would give birth to sword intent. However, it was truly a great learning chance. "Alright, I''m out then."


    Rean nodded as he looked at the field where all the cultivators were still watching. "Alright, who''s next? If you''re an elder, you have priority. Also, you guys better decide by yourselves who''s going toe to fight me since I definitely won''t fight every single one of you."


    "Me!"


    "No, me!"


    "Shut up. I''m next!"


    In the end, a new disciple who became an elder in thest test was the next one. And just like that, the fights continued for several days in a row.

 Chapter 1623 Ouch

    <h4>Chapter 1623 Ouch</h4>


    "Alright, next!" Rean called out with a smile as a disciple fell to the ground. All the elders who wanted to fight Rean already did so before the first day was even over. After that, the disciples fought between themselves to see who woulde up next. Fortunately, by the time Rean finished with someone, the next one was ready to go to the arena.


    Well, the next one couldn''t help but make Rean feel a little surprised. He knew that girl since she was one of the very first people to be recruited to the sect, a kid called Ophilia. She was one of the kids that Luan found in the city where the first recruitment happened. By now, she was already seven years old. It''s just that with the sect''s cultivation environment, her cultivation at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment had already increased to the Initial Stage of Core Formation. It wasn''t that bad since she was a kid, but nothing that impressive either. Hage also went an entire realm up in the same time while his cultivation was much higher, after all.


    "That''s weird. Howe the others let youe up to the arena, Ophilia? You shouldn''t have the strength to do that," Rean could not help but ask.


    Rean then looked around and could see several unsatisfied expressions. Only then did he understand andugh out loud. "Hahaha! While you were all fighting to see who woulde to the arena, this kid slipped here while you held each other back."


    "That''s not funny!" Someone immediatelyined.


    "Yeah, look at me! I''m all injured, and I still haven''t got a chance to fight you, Sect Master." Another one wasn''t happy either.


    "You should tell her toe down!"


    "Yeah, this isn''t fair."


    "She simply used the fact no one would pay attention to a kid to get there."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "How someone got into the arena doesn''t matter. All I said was that you had to decide for yourselves. Since she got here, she''s obviously worth taking this test."


    Rean then looked at the girl, who held a wooden sword, just like himself. "Don''t you have an iron sword or something better, Ophilia? Uncle Rean won''t mind if you use them against me."


    Ophilia quickly shook her head with a determined expression. "That''s not fair to uncle Rean. Ophilia will never take advantage of others. Uncle Rean is also restraining his own cultivation in order to be on equal terms with the disciples."


    Rean just smiled and didn''tin. In any case, he would talk to Hageter about her personality. As mentioned before, the sect wasn''t a ce for goody-two-shoes. She had to take any advantage when it was presented. That''s why Rean and Roan also recruited a lot of cunning people. "Alright, then. However, do you understand why I''m fighting in the arena against everyone?"


    Ophilia nodded, saying, "To help everyone understand sword intent."


    "That''s correct," Rean agreed with her. "Since it seems like you understand, I won''t wait anymore. Uncle Rean will reduce his cultivation to match yours now, and then we''ll start. If you have been following Archdevil Roan''s training schedule, you should be able to exchange a few good moves with me."


    Rean''s cultivation was then restrained in output to match Ophilia. After that, he pointed his wooden sword at her and summoned his sword intent before attacking. Well, although he was attacking, he wasn''t putting much strength behind it. After all, sword intent alone would already be very dangerous if not controlled well.


    Just like Roan''s sword, Rean''s sword also changed into an ethereal form of sorts. It''s just that it was a lot fainter since he was holding back as much as he could to not injure Ophilia too much.


    However, just as his sword was about to connect with Ophilia''s, the little girl''s eyes lit up as her own wooden sword shone with the same energy as Rean''s. Her wooden sword''s ethereal form was even fainter than Rean''s, not reaching even a tenth of Rean''s power. Not to mention that Rean could see it flickering. Plus, that was already considering that Rean was holding back everything he could. Nevertheless, one thing was sure...


    ''Sword intent!''


    Rean was shocked to see Ophilia''s sword showing the power of sword intent... or a kind of it. ''No, this is just the first step. She can''t understand it very well, so her sword is flickering between sword intent form and its own normal form.''


    Rean was deeply moved to see a kid understanding sword intent. Ophilia didn''t have any special talent at all. Yellow Color Talent, Water Element Affinity with just five small orbs lit, and slightly above average cultivation speed. But even with that, she was the first one in the entire sect other than the twins to start understanding sword intent. ''This is fine. Once you reach this level of sword intent, there''s no holding back anymore. The hardest hurdle is to reach this first stage, which Roan called the Sword Intent Seed.''


    Roan had exined to everyone in the main field before. When trying to understand weapon intent, the first step is to give birth to its seed. A kind of initial power that will grow into the real deal. ording to Roan, there were several levels of Sword Intent, and he believed himself to be at the third level, the same as Rean. What Ophilia had just touched upon was the Sword Intent Seed.


    The second stage of sword intent or any other weapon intent was called Stable Ethereality. That was the level Rean was using at the moment since he couldn''t reduce his sword intent''s power to the seed level anymore.


    Then, the third level of sword intent was the Call of the Weapons. It was the level Roan used in his fight against Luan. It could influence all the other swords in the vicinity and even take some of their powers to oneself. It could even make it difficult for the opponent to control their own weapon if it was the same type.


    *ng!*


    Rean and Ophilia''s sword collided before Ophilia''s sword was forced to the ground. Nevertheless, the girl refused to let it go until...


    *Tud*


    Rean used one finger to knock Ophilia''s forehead.


    *Ouch!*


    Only then did Ophilia let her wooden sword go.

 Chapter 1624 Ophilia

    <h4>Chapter 1624 Ophilia</h4>


    Rean then asked her with an angry expression, "Didn''t you see that I held the upper hand in our sh just now? I could totally change the direction of my sword to go upwards and cut your head while you refused to let your sword go. Don''t forget that your life is more important than any weapon. If you get into a situation where you have to decide which one to choose, immediately give up your weapon and take distance. As long as you live, there''s hope."


    Ophilia rubbed her forehead with a sad expression after that. "Sorry..."


    Little did she notice all the shocked expressions of the people around her.


    "Wasn''t that the Weapon Intent Seed Sect Master Roan talked about?"


    "It definitely seemed like her sword was flickering between the ethereal stage and its normal form."


    "How can it be? She''s just a kid!"


    "I know, right? She''s probably seven or eight at most!"


    "Not to mention her cultivation is very low as well!"


    "This isn''t fair!"


    Ophilia looked around before looking back at Rean, saying, "So it really was the Sword Intent Seed."


    Rean patted her shoulder, nodding as he replied, "Indeed, you really achieved the Sword Intent Seed. You could tell, couldn''t you? It made your sword and even yourself a lot stronger, didn''t it?"


    Ophilia nodded innocently. "It was so strong! No, not only strong. It felt like my wooden sword was super, super, super, super sharp!"


    "When did you find out you could do it?" Rean asked, slightly curious.


    Immediately, all the conversation died as everyone paid attention. Perhaps she held the secret to understanding weapon intent.


    Ophilia then exined, "It was yesterday when Uncle Rean was fighting Fritas." Fritas was one of the disciples, not an elder. "At that time, you used a different move that was very cool! For some reason, I felt like I could do just the same. What was the name of the attack? Errr... I''m sure it was written in the techniques Sect Master Roan passed for us to train."


    Rean used sword intent and several techniques during the fights he had with the disciples and elders. However, since Ophilia tried to copy him, he knew which skill she talked about. "Could it be the Soaring Dragon? I see. So that''s why you started your attack with your sword from the bottom and tried to move up. However, that was a very bad choice. Soaring Dragon is used against opponents thate from above you, not those who attack from the front." That was the Fourth Form of Death Style, the Soaring Dragon. It was one of the very first skills Roan created all the way back in Varen Tribe. After a few modifications concerning elemental affinities and meridian paths, others could also use it.


    Nevertheless, Rean wasn''t sad about that. "You still remember that feeling that your sword gave you when you tried to copy the Soaring Dragon, yeah?"


    Ophilia nodded. "Yes."


    "Good! Now, just hold your wooden sword and try to summon that feeling once again. Now that you know what it is, I''m sure you will be able to call it forth," Rean asked.


    Ophilia then took a deep breath and did as Rean ordered. Sure enough, her wooden sword began to flicker between an ethereal form and its normal form nonstop. "I did it!"


    Rean patted the girl''s head in response, saying with a smile, "Very good! Uncle Rean is very proud of you. Did you know? When our attacks connected, the strength behind your attack was the same as someone at the Late Stage of the Core Formation Realm! You were able to jump two stages in power with your sword intent alone."


    Well, Kids were still kids. No one could expect that they would perform as well as the adults. In the entire sect, the kids around Ophilia''s age could at most fight kids one stage above their levels, and that was already praise-worthy. One must remember that all kids in the sect were using the sect''s cultivation techniques and training. With that being said, they were supposed to be more or less at the same level. The fact that the strength behind Ophilia''s attack could go two stages above the other kids of the sect was really good.


    "Is that true?!" Ophilia knew very well that a lot of things in the sect had to be resolved with one''s own strength. If she was stronger than her peers, then she would have a lot more power for bargaining.


    Well... the things everyone around her age fought for were usually desserts, toys, and small things like that. For them, those things were as important as any supreme cultivation technique or treasure.


    Rean nodded, saying, "Of course! Do you think your Uncle Rean, one of the Sect Masters, would lie to you?"


    Rean then looked at everyone around before shouting, "Do you see that? Even this little kid was able to understand her own Weapon Intent Seed! Are you guys really going to ept defeat like that?"


    Sure enough, Rean''s words fired up all the cultivators from all humanoid races in the sect. Since Ophilia could do it, they definitely could as well. It''s just that they didn''t know about it before.


    At the same time, Rean thought, ''Hehe! As if it was this easy. Ophilia''s case was nothing more than a fluke! It wouldn''t be wrong to say that she was born to be a sword practitioner. First of all, she only understood that something like Sword Intent existed because we told it and showed it to her. Otherwise, chances were that she would spend her entire life without ever knowing that she could do it. As for the others, although I believe more weapon intent users will appear in the sect, they will be extremely rare. If one out of a thousand gives birth to a seed, that would already be impressive.''


    Rean then looked at Ophilia again, who seemed to be engrossed in the feeling of the Sword Intent Seed. "Ophilia, from now on, you have to train your Sword Intent Seed every day! Your objective is to reach the second stage, Stable Ethereability. Understood?"


    "Yes, Uncle Rean!" She immediately nodded. Rean didn''t need to even ask as she could wait to learn more about that.


    Rean was satisfied. "Alright. You can go down now." As soon as Ophilia left, Rean looked around. "Who''s next?!"

 Chapter 1625 Others

    <h4>Chapter 1625 Others</h4>


    Rean continued to battle the disciples for three more days until, eventually, Havek lost his patience. "Hey, Rean! How long will you stay there entertaining everyone? Does it feel that good to bully the weak? Stop wasting time ande back to work. We have a lot of things to work on!"


    In the end, no one was able to understand an Intent Seed. Ophilia was the only oddity.


    Rean shrugged his shoulder as he sighed, saying, "Well, everyone, you heard him. I have more things to do, so I won''t be able to fight you anymore. Also, I know that Ophilia can use the Sword Intent Seed, but she''s only seven years old. I don''t want to hear that a bunch of smelly grown-up men and women are flocking around her to force the girl to fight them. She will definitely need people to help her develop her Sword Intent, and that might connect to the birth of your own Intent Seed. However, overdoing it is no good."


    Rean then looked at Hage, who had obviously been watching until now. "Hage, I''ll leave the management of that little girl''s training for you to decide. Since it''s you, I''m sure you wille up with something good."


    Hage immediately nodded, replying, "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure it''s properly taken care of." He then took the opportunity to ask, "By the way, now that she gave birth to a Sword Intent Seed, should I change the resources that we distribute to her? After all, she''s definitely someone worth nurturing."


    Rean immediately shook his head, telling him, "In our System Sect, everything has to be earned. Talent and prospects mean nothing. First of all, if you have such a bright future, then you definitely have the power to fight for your own things. There will be no such thing as special treatment in the System Sect. Want more? Then fight more!"


    Rean''s words deeply pleased the cultivators around. Well, it had been the case ever since they all joined the sect. With Sister Orb''s 24/7 constant surveince, everyone gave up trying to take shortcuts. Those who tried were witnesses to how bad things turned out.


    With that, Rean left the arena and the cultivators behind. As he mentioned before, fighting at their level simply didn''t tire him at all. His own natural Divine Energy recovery was faster than the amount he spent there.


    Meanwhile, Roan and Luan were in the outside world, somewhere far away from the city. Roan hadn''t gotten the chance to train Luan for an entire year, so he was catching up on it.


    Luan and Roan were looking at Luan''s cultivation technique at the moment. "You see, father? If I use my spatial control to bring a sliver of Space Power in this meridian path, the flow of Divine Energy bes slightly better."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Indeed. You have to understand that I created this technique during the time you were still in the Nascent Soul Realm. It''s obvious that it would be obsolete now. Unlike other cultivation techniques, I had no examples of high cultivation level techniques for space affinity cultivators. I''m developing your technique as your cultivation grows."


    Luan didn''t mind it. "Fortunately, now I can help you understand it a little more. Not to mention that father also has his own understanding over spatial powers."


    Roan was happy to hear that. "That''s true. Now, let''s try it like this. Instead of using the three meridians you mentioned, try to circle the spatial power between these four. Also, don''t simply absorb Divine Energy through them. Instead, slow the flow of Divine Energy and see what happens."


    "Alright," Luan quickly nodded. He trusted Roan more than anything. "Oh! The result is even better than my option.."


    Roan expected that. "I came up with this change because of the idea you gave me. Now, let''s continue since we have a lot to revise. We''re using the immortal cultivation techniques as a base, after all. We need to concentrate."


    Seeing his disciple, or kind of son, improving so much, Roan couldn''t help but think about Zuo Fin. The Maism Affinity disciple he took back in the Zasfins''. ''Now that I think about it, Zuo Fin and Leonardo have a very simr use of their powers. Both of them can affect the iron in one''s blood to help themselves. It''s just that their methods are different. I wonder how Zuo Fin is doing now... and Calina as well.''


    At the same time, somewhere countless continents away, Zuo Fin, Calina, Qia, and Red were walking in the middle of a demon beast city. Red was part of the Golden Drohare Race, a Divine Demon Beast bloodline, so he held quite an important position in this ce. "So, Qia, Calina, Zuo, are you really sure about this? Do you really want to leave the demon beasts'' territory?"


    The three nodded. "We didn''t find any clues about Rean and Roan in this or the other continents around. It''s obvious that they were teleported somewhere else in the Realm of Gods."


    Red shrugged his shoulders in response. "You don''t know that. Do you know how big each continent is? Can you be sure you haven''t passed through the continent the twins are living in at the moment?"


    Calina found it hard to believe. "If Rean and Roan had really stayed in a single continent until now, I''m sure they would have created some storm. Besides, the Minokawa Race didn''t know anything about Kentucky. You said it yourself. The Minokawas are very sensitive to their own bloodline. If a new one had appeared somewhere in the demon beast territories, they would know."


    Red had to admit Calina was right. "That''s true. However, where exactly do you intend to go? It''s not like you can go around the entire Realm of Gods looking for them. Don''t forget, they might be dead by now as several decades had gone by. Perhaps they never reached the Realm of Gods to start with."


    Calina, Qia, and Zuo shook their heads once they heard that. "In any case, we have to try. That''s why the three of us decided to go to the center of the Realm of Gods."

 Chapter 1626 Their Options

    <h4>Chapter 1626 Their Options</h4>


    Red didn''t have the same intent, though. "Well, there''s only one problem with your idea, the teleport formation. The formation that can send you to the center of the Realm of Gods is extremely expensive, even for the likes of you or me."


    Calina couldn''t help but sigh, murmuring, "Rank Seven Divine Stones, huh?"


    That was what one needed to go through several continents. First of all, teleport formations usually wouldn''t be able to pass through the continental barriers. However, formations that used Divine Origin Energy had such capabilities. The problem was that only Rank Seven Divine Stones and above had Divine Origin Energy. All the ranks below that only had normal Divine Energy.


    Zuo Fin thenmented, "However, I heard that the Divine Demon Beast leaders are going to pay a visit to the center of the Realm of Gods. What was that? Oh, right! They''re going to meet the leaders of the humanoid races and spirit races. Can''t we... you know... go with them? I''m sure you can talk things through since you''re also a Divine Demon Beast, Red."


    Red shook his head, replying, "Are you crazy? There''s no way I''ll try to talk about this thing with those monsters. Sure, I''m a Divine Demon Beast, but I''m far from being the only one in the demon beast territories. There are a lot more who would definitely want to follow the elders but can''t, let alone some weaklings from the humanoid races."


    However, Red wasn''t without any ideas. "But... you have time. This meeting will happen quite far in the future, so you could take this time toe up with some n. You just have to think about which one you want to try. Do you want to travel there on your own through the continents, or do you want to try to use the teleport formation? Each option has its drawbacks."


    Qia understood. "If we stay to try to use the teleport formation, we might fail and lose many years we could have used for travel. However, if we go for the travel, just how many years will it take for us to reach the center of the Realm of Gods? The only thing in our favor is that you helped us secure a method of traversing the continental barriers."


    Unlike the remote areas of the Realm of Gods, the ce where Qia''s group appeared had developed simpler methods to traverse the continental barriers. There was no need to wait for official openings and things like that. Of course, that doesn''t mean that just anyone can do it. Red''s bloodline was what helped Qia and the others get this ability.


    Red shrugged his shoulders, saying, "You helped mee back to the Realm of Gods and recover my memories. That''s the least I can do since I''m not following you. Well then, it''s up to you which option you''ll choose. If you decide to travel, I can at least help out with some extra resources."


    Calina nodded after hearing that. "Thank you, Red. We will think about it."


    Back on the twins'' side, Roan finally returned to the Dimensional Realm after being up to date with Luan. Only then did he find out that Ophilia gave birth to a Sword Intent Seed. "Hmm? That eight-year-old girl?" Since she was part of the kids Luan brought to the sect during the first recruiting, he still remembered her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Roan asked Rean in the Dimensional Realm.


    "Why should I?" Rean asked in response. "You and Luan had a lot of things to do, so I simply let it be. It''s not like you can''t check on her right now. She''s still there in the kids'' residence. If you aren''t busy anymore, it might be a good thing for you to take a look at her."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "Indeed. Anyways, I''m going there now." He then looked at Luan, telling him, "Youe with me as well. Unlike what I showed you, this girl has a Sword Intent Seed. I couldn''t bring the level of my Sword Intent below Stage Two anymore. Perhaps you''ll get a better understanding by looking at her seed."


    Luan couldn''t help but be excited. What if he could use both his Space Powers and sword intent at the same time? That would be amazing! Perhaps he could even match his father at the same level... on second thought, never mind. He wasn''t that delusional. "Yes, father."


    Roan and Luan then got to Ophilia, who just so happened to be training with her sword. Since she wasn''t fighting anyone, she wasn''t using the wooden sword but a real one this time. "Oh! Can you see her sword? Can you see how it flickers between an ethereal and normal form?"


    Luan immediately nodded, saying, "So that''s what a Sword Intent Seed looks like. ording to what father told me, the less it flickers, the closer one gets to the Second Stage of Sword Intent, Stable Ethereability. The flicker on her sword happens at least two or three times per second. How long does father think she will take to reach the Second Stage?"


    Roan pondered over it before responding, "Taking myself and Rean as examples, she will take at least a year to reach Stable Ethereability. However, she''s just a kid, so you can''t expect much from her. It won''t be bad if she takes four or five more years."


    Luan nodded. "I''m going to train with her for a moment. Is that okay, father?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "Go ahead. I''ll be watching to see how you and this girl do. It will be good to focus a little on her training even if she has to fight for her own resources."


    Luan wasn''t the only one there, though. Quite a few sword practitioners came by to see the girl training with her Sword Intent Seed activated. It''s just that Hage made sure no one would bother her without permission. Of course, Roan, as the Sect Master, didn''t need Hage''s permission, nor would he do anything that could impede her development.

 Chapter 1627 No Meddling

    <h4>Chapter 1627 No Meddling</h4>


    A few dayster, Roan finally left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and made his way to the continental barrier between Hiwer and Lebgram. There were only three and a half months remaining for Destiny Avoidance Mode. He wanted to use thesest few months to pass through Lebgram without attracting any issues.


    Once again, Fluki seemed to be slightly bigger as his cultivation improved. "Hey, hey, hey! Can''t you let me be for a little longer? Thesest few days, Luan''s virtues have been very tasty."


    Luan shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Of course, they have been. After all, I was able to meet with my father and everyone else after a year apart. If you don''t want to lose this opportunity, take us through the continental barrier ande back to my forehead as fast as possible."


    "Hmm... that''s true." The enormous fishbird-like spirit then swallowed Roan and Luan once again before diving straight into the Continental Barrier. Roan allowed the people from inside the Dimensional Realm to watch it from inside as always. Well, by now, they had begun to get used to it.


    "Another continent left behind..."


    "I''ve never thought I would have traveled so far."


    "Hehe! The Sect Masters weren''t kidding when they said we might nevere back to our homes."


    "What home? This is now my home! I had nothing back in Xinfia."


    "Same goes for me."


    "Even if I had, I wouldn''t go back. Only an idiot would give up being part of their sect."


    On the outside, Roan and Luan were finally on Lebgram soil. "Thank you, Fluki. You can go back now."


    Fluki nodded and quickly disappeared back into Luan''s forehead.


    Following that, Kentucky was brought outside so that they could fly and look for the nearest city. Roan was even able to buy a map of Lebgram''s southwest side when he was in the center of Hiwer Continent, so he knew exactly where they had to go.


    "Lebgram is smaller than Pol Continent but bigger than all the others we passed by. Fortunately, because it''s a continent bordering Jhiod, it''s superpopted by both demon beasts and humanoid races. There are also quite a few different spirit races," Roan exined. "With that being said, the number of humanoid race cities in this continent is quite high, so we''ll be able to take teleport formations between one city to another."


    Luan nodded in response. "I just hope the teleport formations here aren''t expensive. I still remember Uncle Rean''s painful expression when we were using Rank Two Divine Stones back in Xinfia. If not because of the time we would save, he would never have relied on teleportation methods."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "Is there anything we should pay attention to here in Lebgram?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "Not really. Lebgram is the type of continent that doesn''t have a single power controlling it. Because of that, a lot of power struggles happen in the shadows. As long as we stay away from any power conflicts, we won''t be stopped by anyone."


    Luan couldn''t help butment, "This is a good thing for Jhiod if you think about it."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "Smart. It is indeed a good thing for Jhiod. We already knew that Jhiod is kind of a powerhouse here in this remote area of the Realm of Gods. They even have contact with some of the powers in the center of the Realm of Gods. However, there''s nock of other continental powers that wish to take their ce. The more chaotic the continents around it are, the easier their lives would be."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if the chaotic state of Lebgram is fuelled by Jhiod''s powers," Luan could not help but say. "Then again, if things are like this, why doesn''t Jhiod Continent take control of the continents around it?"


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "There''s no need. As you mentioned just a moment ago, they might be the ones fuelling the power struggles here in Lebgram and the other continents around them. In a certain way, they already have control over these ces. Sending an army to take control of this continent would only be a waste of resources. Instead, leave them like this, and they might even serve as shields in case someone decides to attack Jhiod."


    Kentucky and Luan had to admit Roan''s words made sense.


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s vision caught the walls of the city in the distance. "Hey, we''re almost there already. Was this city supposed to be this close?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "I selected a part of the continental barrier that would bring us close to this city. It''s called Guc City, and ording to the information I got, it''s popted by both humanoid races and demon beasts. Of course, demon beasts are a minority since they can only achieve intelligence at the Transition Realm."


    Roan intended to fly over the wall, just like he did with all the cities before. However, Guc City was protected by a formation. He had to descend and use the gate if he wanted to pass through.


    Now that Roan and Kentucky were in the Transition Realm, a lot of things became much easier. For example, they had no need to wait in queues outside the cities as no one would try to make Transition Realm beings wait behind low-level ones.


    At the gate, the guard respectfully asked, "May I inquire about sirs'' visit to this city?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "I''m here to use the Formation Guild''s teleport formation."


    The guard quickly nodded in response. "Very well. Please show me the identification badge."


    Roan''s group narrowed their eyes, asking, "What identification badge?"


    "You don''t know?" The guard was taken aback. However, he quickly understood right after. "I see... could it be that sirs came from Hiwer Continent?"


    Seeing that there was not much use in lying, Roan simply nodded. "What about it?"


    The guard then took a piece of crystal before passing it to Roan. "It''s not a problem, but you will need identification. Also, you will need to sign a Soul Binding Contract that you will not meddle with any of the power struggles in Lebgram Continent while you''re here. Only then will you be able to use the teleport formations."


    Roan couldn''t care less. He had no intention to meddle in anything to start with. Not to mention that those contracts didn''t work on them. "Very well."

 Chapter 1628 Understanding More

    <h4>Chapter 1628 Understanding More</h4>


    The reason that a Soul Binding Contract was offered was obviously because Roan wasn''t in the Void Tempering Realm yet. That meant the contracts still ''worked'' on him. He still had three stages to go, which wouldn''t be surprising if he took hundreds of years to achieve.


    Of course, the same couldn''t be said for Luan. He had no way to avoid Soul Binding Contracts. With that said, Roan sent him straight into the Dimensional Realm and would be able to travel with the guy. Roan had no intention to meddle with anyone''s struggles. It''s just that he couldn''t predict the future, so he took Luan out of the equation and didn''t let the youngster sign the contract.


    Kentucky, on the other hand, was affected by the immunity against Soul Binding Contracts thanks to the connection with the twins. Roan had him sign the contract in case he needed Kentucky for some flight in ces where identifications were necessary. "In any case, I could swear you would be some fat guy, Kentucky."


    Kentucky had been in the Transition Realm for the same duration as the twins. However, this was the first time he took a human form since he needed to enter the office, which didn''t fit his real form''s size. Kentucky was just a few years younger than the twins, so his cultivation made him look like he was in his early twenties. Not only that, he was quite handsome even though he had a few Minokawa traits over his body and his demonic aura.


    The few women he passed by couldn''t help but take a second or third look at him, much to his satisfaction. "Of course, this grandfather would never be fat. I have always taken care of my weight."


    That sounded like the greatest lie of all time in Roan''s ears. He was sure that it was his bloodline that allowed him to stay slim even though he ate like a whale. "Whatever, just stop trying to catch all the women''s attention."


    "Hey, you can''t me this god for being this handsome in any of his forms, okay? I''m not saying or calling any of them to look at me. They''re doing it just because they can''t ignore my existence." Kentucky didn''t seem to care at all.


    Roan shook his head and entered the office with Kentucky. He also wanted to find out another thing since he was there. Naturally, Kentucky and Roan''s cultivation were taken seriously, so they didn''t take any queues and were attended to straight away. For cities at the borders of continents, Transition Realm experts were some of the strongest existences, after all. "Hello, sirs. I''m the manager of the Guc City''s Office, Chekos. How can I help you today?"


    Roan didn''t waste time, saying, "We are from outside Lebgram Continent and have just arrived here. I found out we need some identification to use the Formation Guild''s teleport formations."


    Chekos quickly nodded but also had a concerned expression. "That is correct, sirs. However..." He took a deep breath before saying, "We will need you to sign Soul Binding Contracts." He was afraid that Roan and Kentucky would get angry and cause trouble in the office. Once again, their cultivation was just too terrifying in a corner city like Guc.


    "No problem, bring the contracts," Roan immediately agreed. "The guard at the city gate already told us that we need to sign them to guarantee we won''t intervene in any of the power struggles of this continent. Anyone can tell that this is something Jhiod Continent demanded, so I won''t meddle with it."


    Chekos couldn''t help but sigh in relief after that. "Thank you for understanding, sir. I''ll prepare the Soul Binding Contract straight away." Chekos then took the contract in front of Roan and Kentucky and began to write the uses for the two to see.


    "While you do that, exin something to me," Roan called the guy''s attention. Well, in fact, it wasn''t a question from Roan but from Rean, who was in the Dimensional Realm. "How are you sharing the information about the identification badges throughout the continent?"


    Chekos didn''t mind exining since it wasn''t any secret. "It''s quite simple. Every now and then, someone from the main office in our Lebgram Continentes by and takes all the information back to the headquarters in jade slips. At the same time, they also bring all the information in jade slips from new identification badges for us to add to our banks."


    Rean found it strange, so he had Roan continue to ask. "Isn''t that way too much work? How many trillions of people, demon beasts, and spirits exist in Lebgram Continent? Maybe even over a quadrillion. Is it even possible to manage all of that with just jade slips?"


    Chekosughed in response. "Hahaha! Of course not! The only people that need identification badges are the Transition Realm and above. Those below this level would hardly be able to cause any trouble in the power struggles of the continent except for small locations. Our continent just has to keep tags on these experts and whether they''re from Lebgram or not. As you can imagine, experts of this level are extremely scarce. I would be surprised if they made up for 0.00001% of our continent''s forces."


    Rean had to admit it was true. If that''s the case, then the main office only had to keep a few hundreds of thousands or maybe a million or so experts. 0.00001% would already mean ten million if a quadrillion lives existed here, and Rean found it extremely hard to be the case. ''It seems like you sent Luan into the Dimensional Realm for nothing. He wouldn''t need to sign any contract, nor did he need to make an identification badge at all.''


    Roan didn''t think the same. ''Better safe than sorry.''


    ''True,'' Rean agreed with that much at least.


    Eventually, Chekos finished the contract. It really only stated the things he mentioned. "Here you go, sirs."


    Without wasting time, Roan and Kentucky signed it, just for the Soul Gem Dummy to take them.

 Chapter 1629 Cant Enter

    <h4>Chapter 1629 Can''t Enter</h4>


    Roan and Kentucky received their badges after that, which they bound with a drop of their blood. It basically was the same as Rean''s badges for the System Sect, but a much worse version since it had no Circuitry Formations. Nevertheless, it worked for the purpose of only Roan and Kentucky being able to use it from now on.


    Roan didn''t want to waste time, so he found a corner and sent Kentucky into the Dimensional Realm. It was better than paying for more people. He always did it with Luan when necessary. Eventually, he arrived at the Formation Guild and inquired about the prices. Sure enough, due to the high number of cities and smaller distances between them, the prices here were all in Rank One Divine Stones and even lower than normal.


    Roan got to the teleport formation and immediately disappeared with a sh of silver light, together with a few more cultivators heading to the same destination.


    Three months and a half before the end of the Destiny Avoidance Mode... due to the much bigger size of Lebgram, losing only to Pol Continent, Roan believed that teleporting from one city to another would take him roughly that time. And that was already including the stops for extra recruitment since the twins intended to recruit people from different ces and races. ''In any case, as long as I get most of the path covered, that will be enough.''


    And so Roan proceeded. He would teleport from city to city and only stop if there were materials to be bought, supplies to be restocked, or recruitments to be made. He didn''t stop by small cities on those cases, though. It was easier and faster to simply do all of that in the capitals of the countries he passed by.


    Since Lebgram was much bigger but still highly packed, it went without saying that the twins'' recruitment got much more new disciples for the sect than on the other continents. The sect had around 5400 disciples at first, but it had already increased to over 8000. Many of those recruits were the same type of people without any attachments, but the twins also recruited experts for the side upation guilds with Divine Stones.


    However, just as they were about to continue recruiting, the twins received a message from Celis about this exact same issue. "That''s enough. No more recruiting."


    Puzzled, Rean asked, "Why''s that? We have 300 kilometers of territory, the same as Dmu Sect back in Sunkan."


    Celis shook his head, though. "Although the Dmu Sect''s territory reached 300 kilometers, the disciples there were definitely not doing missions only inside this range. I''m sure your fellow disciples from that time would go to many different locations to have their missions and training, right?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "Well, that''s true."


    Celis then continued, "That''s the problem. We don''t have these extra ces where we can send people. All the missions ur inside the sect or in the demon beast forest. Although we filled it up with demon beasts, the number of cultivators from our sect entering it to fight for materials and training is already very high. Simply put, the extension of 250 kilometers reserved for the demon beats forest has reached its limit of demon beasts and disciples that can enter to train."


    Rean and Roan understood after that. "More than that, and we won''t have enough demon beasts for them. We made sure everyone understood that no one would save them in the sect''s demon beast forest. After all, that was what it meant to be in life and death situations. It also helped decrease the number of disciples who entered it since some had really died there. However, even this is not enough to keep the numbers in check anymore."


    Celis confirmed. "That''s exactly it. Demon beasts are very territorial living beings when they don''t have intelligence. The fact we have enough demon beasts to be used to train the disciples in a small range of 250 kilometers is far from enough. Usually, demon beasts of a single race would have tens if not hundreds of kilometers for their own territory. Here they don''t have even two or three. The only reason they don''t kill each other for more territory is that they''re inhibited by mine and Kentucky''s Divine Bloodlines. But even so, they''re always in a tense state. We definitely can''t increase their numbers anymore."


    The twins nodded after hearing that. "That means we should keep Destiny Points for another upgrade of the Dimensional Realm."


    Sister Orb didn''t have good news about that, though. [After you spent yourst batch of Destiny Points, your numbers haven''t increased much. In thest three years or so, you went from 20357 Destiny Points to 31453. You have changed the destiny of the people in the sect, but they have very little effect on the outside world. That''s why the umtion is very slow. Not to mention that Destiny Perception Range can only check the changes in destiny up to a million kilometers. You have been traveling nonstop, so any changes you caused in destiny back in other ces can''t be detected anymore.]


    The twins narrowed their eyes in response. That''s because the next level of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade was the most expensive item on the reward list. It cost a whopping 500000 Destiny Points! They didn''t have even 10% of that at the moment.


    "Well, we have to start from somewhere," Rean said as he sighed.


    Roan could only agree with that. "Let''s do as Celis mentioned. We will stop recruiting for the time being and focus on training the disciples we have. In any case, 8000 or so disciples can be a very good army in the future."


    Celis was happy to hear that. "That''s good. There''s no point in rushing things anyway. Besides, you can move the sect outside of the Dimensional Realm. Once you settle things down, put the sect somewhere and let it generate Destiny Points. We''re almost at Jhiod too."


    The twins agreed with Celis.


    With that done, Roan went outside and traveled the rest of the distance until he reached the continental barrier between Lebgram and Jhiod. Unfortunately... Fluki couldn''t enter it...

 Chapter 1630 No Way Through

    <h4>Chapter 1630 No Way Through</h4>


    Since the twins didn''t need to recruit anyone anymore, they arrived at the continental barrier just a day before Destiny Avoidance Mode was turned off. However, that didn''t matter much at the moment. "What do you mean you can''t enter it?" asked Roan, who was inside Fluki''s body.


    Fluki then distanced himself a bit from the barrier before pulling Roan and Luan out of his body. Of course, Rean was watching it from the Dimensional Realm. Eventually, Fluki exined, "There''s some kind of power that''s preventing me from diving into it. Doesn''t matter what I do. I won''t be able to enter this thing. At the very least, not at my level."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "So this is something to prevent even the spirits that live in the continental barrier from passing through, right?"


    Fluki nodded, exining, "That''s correct. I heard my father talking about it before. Only the strongest continents of this region of the Realm of Gods had ess to this method. Well, our region and all the continents in it aren''t nothing more than a grain of sand in the desert, though. From what my father said, there were only five continents with this capability, although he didn''t tell me which one they were. Obviously, this Jhiod Continent is one of them."


    That made things a lot easier to believe for the twins. So far, they worked on the rumor that Jhiod Continent was rted to some of the big powers of the Center of the Realm of Gods. Now that they found out about their capability of stopping spirits inside the continental barrier, it became very possible for the rumor to be true. After all, none of the continents they passed by had this kind of power.


    However, the problem still remained. "Fluki, did your father tell you how to get past this blockage?"


    Fluki nodded, replying, "He did, but it''s impossible for me to do that. Simply put, we could use brute force to go through this barrier, but I would need a level of cultivation at least four realms above what I am at the moment. Just so you know, I''m in the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm at the moment. So, unless you guys want to wait a few thousands of years, you better not try to rely on it."


    Thousands of years? The twins didn''t even know the name of the level four realms above to start with. Depending on circumstances, it might take tens of thousands of years instead. By then, it would be much better to start traveling to the center of the Realm of Gods on foot. "Out of the question. We will need to find some other way to pass through this barrier."


    Luan, who was listening to the conversation, couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t we use father''s Dark Element to inhibit this power that doesn''t let Fluki dive inside?"


    Roan immediately shook his head, telling him, "You''re forgetting a very important point. The continental barrier has chaotic Divine Energy and Elements. That means it also has Dark Element running inside it. My Dark Element won''t change anything in there. At most, my Dark Element is purer than the barrier, but that''s about it."


    Fluki agreed with Roan. "He''s correct. First of all, Roan would never be able to gather as much Dark Element as the continental barrier on his own. Since the power used to block me affects the entire barrier, it obviously ounts for the Dark Element inside. I''m sorry, but you guys will have to find some other method to pass through or simply give up entering Jhiod altogether."


    Following that, Fluki entered Luan''s forehead once again. "Anyways, let me know if you need something else from me." He didn''t say anything else after that.


    The twins'' group didn''t mind it, though. Their agreement was for Fluki to help them pass through the barriers. That was all. Since he couldn''t do that, he didn''t need to do anything else. "What do we do now?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, saying, "What else? Did you forget what Erithean said back in the Huring Sacred Land?" Back in the Sacred Land, Erithean was the only one who knew that the twins came from the Realm of Mortals. He also helped them get rid of the traces that showed the twins weren''t born in the Realm of Gods.


    In any case, it was Erithean that told the twins the rumors about Jhiod having some connections with some big powers in the Center of Realm of Gods. After that, he exined to the twins the path they should take to arrive in Jhiod, and that''s how the twins got here in the first ce by following his words.


    Last and most importantly, Erithean told the twins about the official openings of the continental barriers to connect with each continent. Lanqueas to Yubisval was 25 years, Yubisval to Treavin was 15 years, Treavin to Pol took 8 years, while Pol to Xinfia only took 12 years. Xinfia to Aefer was the shortest, only 3 years between each opening. Aefer to Hiwer took 7 years, Hiwer to Lebgram opened every 20 years, and finally, Lebgram to Jhiod opened every 9 years.


    That meant the twins would need to wait at most nine years to use the official passage... as if! Only the authorized personnel were able to use these official passages when they opened. Rean and Roan, obviously, had nothing simr to that authorization. The powers of the Lebgram continent didn''t even know the twins existed, let alone think about giving them a chance to go through.


    Rean sighed after that. "It seems like we''ll need to get involved with the powers of Lebgram if we want to take a slot during the next opening."


    Roan nodded, saying, "In Erithean''s case, his cultivation was enough to grant him a free pass. However, his cultivation level was much higher than our current Transition Realm cultivation. That won''t work for us."


    With that decided, the twins immediately turned around. It was time to gather information.


    A dayter, Destiny Avoidance Mode was turned off.


    *Pin!*


    [New Quest Avable]

 Chapter 1631 Cant Rely On Them

    <h4>Chapter 1631 Can''t Rely On Them</h4>


    Rean and Roan would be lying if they thought something like that wouldn''t happen. Three years without anything happening? How many times did they have so much free time? They were absolutely sure that the System woulde up with something as soon as the mode was turned off. It wasn''t a bad thing, though. After all, they wanted Destiny Points to buy the next upgrade of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''There ites.''


    [Jhiod''s Continental Barrier is protected by the Temporal Barrier Fusion Formation. One way to get through it is to acquire permission from one of the top five powers of Lebgram.]


    [Quest Objective: Enter Jhiod Continent without relying on any of the top five powers of Lebgram.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback to see that. That''s exactly what they were intending to do. But now, the quest would fail if they did that. Then again, Rean and Roan immediately got another idea that wouldply with the quest''s objective... too bad the System didn''t stop there.


    [Failure Condition: Leaving Lebgram Continent]


    Their mouths twitched after that. "Fuck this shit!" Lebgram wasn''t the only continent surrounding Jhiod, after all. Since they couldn''t rely on the top five powers of Lebgram, they just needed to go to another continent and do that. Unfortunately, that option was now gone... unless they didn''t mind if the quest failed.


    [Quest time: Ten years.]


    ''At least the time is long enough to match the official opening of the continental barrier,'' Rean and Roan thought.


    After that, the System mentioned the rewards.


    [Quest Reward: Based on the time necessary to get to the other side.]


    [Baseline: 300000 Destiny Points, questpleted in less than a year.]


    [270000 if less than two years but more than one.]


    [240000 if less than three years but more than two.]


    [210000...]


    The description continued until thest year. Obviously, thest reward was 30000 Destiny Points if the quest was concluded there.


    The twins then waited a bit more, but it seemed like the System was done exining.


    "This is going to beplicated. Depending on how long it''ll take for the official opening to happen, we might have to wait for nine years."


    Sister Orb then gave them a piece of good news. [Hey, it''s not all that bad. Haven''t you noticed? There''s no punishment for quest failure. That means you can alsopletely ignore this quest and rely on one of the top powers of this continent to get on the other side. All that will happen is that you won''t get a single Destiny Point from it.]


    The twins had to admit Sister Orb was right. Well, they had no intention to break the rules of the quest since they definitely wanted as many Destiny Points as possible. Besides... "That''s a very generous reward just to get to the other side of the continental barrier," Rean mentioned.


    Then again, how would they get to the other side without relying on the top powers of Lebgram? Was that even possible? After all, cultivation was out of the question.


    Roan then shook his head, saying, "Let''s head to the center of the continent first. That''s going to be the best ce to gather information." He then looked at Rean before asking, "I won''t save Divine Stones. Is that okay?"


    Rean nodded in response. "Definitely. Destiny Points are more important than any amount of Divine Stones."


    Rean then returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with Luan, leaving Roan alone to take the teleport formations. Surprisingly, Roan really didn''t save Divine Stones. He didn''t care about paying extra to get to use the teleport formations straight away instead of having to wait their activation times. The only good thing was that he didn''t need to use Rank Two Divine Stones for that.


    It went without saying that Roan got to the center of the continent in a sh, as he didn''t spend more than a few minutes in each Formation Guild of each city. No more than three days had passed so far, although the Dimensional Realm was down by over 5000 Rank One Divine Stones in exchange.


    Rean then came out of the Dimensional Realm before saying, "I''m going to exchange some Rank Two Divine Stones for Rank One again. We still have more than half of them, but I would rather be safe."


    Roan didn''t mind, saying, "That''s fine. Just remember that Destiny Avoidance Mode is not working anymore. There''s a good chance that you will catch a bit of attention if you trade too many of them likest time."


    It was then that Rean got an idea. "Perhaps that''s a good thing, no? We''re in the Transition Realm. Anyone whoes after us is definitely someone powerful enough and with some information. Chances are that we will get some Peak Transition Realm or Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator toe after us. Naturally, such experts are of little concern to us."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "But if these experts turn out to be someone from the top five powers, we would be infringing the system quest''s rules."


    [Not really.] Sister Orb intervened there. [The quest only said you can''t rely on them to get through the barrier. It didn''t say anything about getting information from them. As long as the reason for you to get through the Continental Barrier isn''t directly connected to them, then it''s fine.]


    Roan was happy to hear that. "If that''s the case, I''ll follow Rean from the shadows during this trade. Just remember that you will need to leave the city if you really want to be attacked."


    "What if our opponent is too strong?" Rean asked. Well, the twins could even fight those in the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm with their actual strength. Even an Initial Stage Space Bending Realm cultivator wasn''t out of the question if they joined forces. After all, they now had an incredibly small amount of control over spatial powers.


    Roan shrugged his shoulders once he heard that. "Then we''ll just give all our spatial rings to them."


    Sure enough, they wouldn''t leave many things inside the spatial rings.


    With that, Rean went to the main bank of Du City, Gromel n Bank.

 Chapter 1632 High Profile

    <h4>Chapter 1632 High Profile</h4>


    Gromel n was definitely a strong n, but it was not at the same level as the five top ones that fought for control of Lebgram Continent. With that said, they most likely wouldn''t get the attention of the top five and instead be pursued by people at the Gromel n''s level. Well, at least that was the n.


    Rean got Kentucky to change into his human form and follow him. That would give them some extra presence. In the bank, Rean immediately asked for the manager of the ce. This was the center of the Lebgram Continent. Naturally, it had a lot of Transition Realm cultivators and demon beasts. Even Void Tempering Realm cultivators weren''t anything that rare. Nevertheless, when thinking about each person and demon beast, those at the Transition Realm were rare to interact with every day.


    That''s why the manager of the bank immediately came to attend Rean. Transition Realm cultivators still demanded respect, let alone two. As for Roan, he brought Celis out as well and was outside, watching the interaction. "I''m the manager of this bank, Bigas. How can I help the two sirs today?"


    Rean nodded with a smile before answering in a clear voice, "I have arge quantity of Rank Two Divine Stones to trade. Can we go to a more private area?" One didn''t need to be a genius to know that Bigas wasn''t the only one to hear that. It was just the start of their n to catch attention.


    Bigas immediately smiled back. Naturally, his bank wouldn''t reject such good deals. "Of course, sir. Please, follow me."


    He then brought Rean and Kentucky to a concealed area where they didn''t need to worry about eavesdropping. However, Bigas wasn''t the only one there. He was also apanied by an expert from the Gromel n that came out just for this deal. Rean and Kentucky could tell that the man was at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. Most likely, Bigas was afraid that Rean and Kentucky would try to force something with their higher cultivation. Well, neither of the two was the least bit worried about the extra guy as Rean made his offer. "I have ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones that I wish to trade for Rank One Divine Stones. How many Divine Stones can you get me for them?"


    Bigas'' heart almost stopped there. Let alone him, even the expert in the corner of the room couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Even half that amount of Rank Two Divine Stones was a fortune for him. Obviously, that also meant a huge deal for the bank.


    Bigas then took a deep breath before asking, "Can sir prove you have this amount?"


    Rean nodded before holding a spatial ring in front of Bigas. He took his protection of the spatial ring off, allowing Bigas to take a look inside. Sure enough, Bigas sent his Divine Sense into the spatial ring and immediately saw the ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. There was no mistake there. "Th-Thank you, sir."


    Bigas then pondered over the issue. Naturally, he couldn''t offer the standard price since Rean would definitely ask for more because of that huge amount. If he insisted, Rean would simply leave the bank and go somewhere else to trade, which would be the worst thing possible. He would definitely be med for losing such a huge deal. "H-how about 23 Rank One Divine Stones for each Rank Two?" Usually, the normal price was 20 per each.


    As mentioned before, a Rank Two Divine Stone had around ten times the amount of Divine Energy as a Rank One Divine Stone. However, because they were much rarer and especially because they were much better to cultivate with, the price was much higher than just ten times the amount.


    Rean closed his eyes in response. Back when he traded the first ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones, he got a deal of 27 Rank One Divine Stones for each. ''Sure enough, the prices don''t change much regardless of the continent. Should I force the prices up to 27 again? No, I don''t want to look desperate. Instead, I want to look like someone who has even more of them.''


    Havinge to a decision, Rean then made a counteroffer. "25 Rank One Divine Stones, and we have a deal. I''m sure you know the other banks would love to ept such a good trade." In the end, he didn''t ask for 27 likest time.


    Bigas pondered a bit before replying back, "Can we make it 24, sir? I have to show some results for the higher-ups, after all. I''m sure the other banks will try the same thing even if you said that."


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! Alright, alright. I won''t make things difficult for you. At least you won''t say I''m being petty with such a small issue. You''ve got yourself a deal."


    Rean''s words immediately caught the attention of the expert watching the trade and Bigas himself. It definitely looked like Rean had many more than that. ''Could it be that this guy found a hidden Divine Stone mine? Or maybe he robbed some other big power that we don''t know about?'' Well, their first thought wasn''t far off the mark.


    Bigas didn''t waste time, though. "Please wait a moment. I''ll immediately prepare the Divine Stones for sirs." Even if the Gromel n intended to do something, they absolutely couldn''t do it in their own bank. They would definitely wait for him to go out. First of all, there was a good chance that they would inform someone else about this deal instead. Besides, since Rean spoke in a loud voice outside regarding his huge number of Divine Stones, they can simply say that it was his fault for being robbed. He wasn''t careful enough to hide his intentions in the bank. If he said it was the bank''s people that came after him, they would have the perfect excuse to deny his words.


    Eventually, Bigas came back. "Here are your Divine Stones, sirs."

 Chapter 1633 Cant Break

    <h4>Chapter 1633 Can''t Break</h4>


    Rean checked the Divine Stones inside the spatial ring before nodding, satisfied. "It''s good to make a deal with your Gromel Bank. I mighte back hereter to trade a few more times as I need a lot more of those."


    Bigas obviously wouldn''t refuse that. "Sure! We will wee you at any time."


    Rean and Kentucky then left the bank and began to make their way to the city''s exit. At the same time, Roan and Celis followed from afar. Since Rean and Roan had their connection, there was no need for them to use Divine Sense to know where Kentucky and Rean were going.


    Rean and Kentucky soon arrived at the city''s exit. After all, their cultivation was very high. Covering a distance of a few hundred kilometers was basically nothing. However, they weren''t paying attention to their speed. Instead, they had the Divine Sense bending skill active. It''s just that it was set to a very weak level. Any Divine Sense could break through it.


    One must remember that other than bending Divine Senses, it could be used to detect Divine Senses of other people and measure their cultivation. ''Hehe! To think they woulde this fast.''


    Roan, who was watching everything, nodded in response. ''Indeed. Whether it''s the Gromel Bank''s people who came or not matters little. What matters is that they sent someone at the Void Tempering Realm. Not only one but two of them.''


    Kentucky and Celis could tell why that level of cultivation was used. Whoever wasing after them believed that this cultivation was too high for Rean and Kentucky to feel their Divine Sense.


    Once outside the city, Kentucky reverted into his Minokawa form before Rean jumped on his back for them to fly away. To make things more believable, Kentucky flew quite fast, being only enough for Roan and Celis to follow from behind. That would give the impression that Rean wanted to get away with his fortune as quickly as possible.


    They didn''t have to travel for long for the enemies to show themselves, though. Just a few hundred kilometers away from the city, the two Void Tempering Realm cultivators already showed themselves, blocking Rean''s path. They both used armor and helmets that made it impossible to tell what they looked like. Rean could tell that there were inscriptions on those armors capable of stopping Divine Sense from seeing inside.


    Rean and Kentucky then stopped in mid-air with dark expressions. "What do you want?"


    Both enemies had cultivation at the Middle Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, so they were very confident in their capabilities. They were sure Rean and Kentucky would have nowhere to run.


    One of them smirked with a disdainful expression. "We''ve heard that you got quite a lot of Divine Stones. How about sharing some of them with poor people like us?"


    The other guyughed in response. "Hahaha! Some of them? No, no, brother! They''re so rich, so they definitely won''t mind giving all of their Divine Stones to us." He then looked at Rean and Kentucky before asking, "Isn''t that right?"


    However, Rean showed an even more disdainful expression, telling him, "Share with you? Hahaha! What a joke! I can''t help but find it funny. I openly talked about my fortune, and soon, two fishes took the bait. I can''t believe you didn''t find it strange at all that I didn''t try to conceal my deal with Gromel Bank. Are you two really that stupid?"


    Of course, they weren''t. Both experts only followed Rean and Kentucky this far to see if they had someone''s protection. They also found it strange that Rean would be that open about his Divine Stones in the middle of the crowd back in the Gromel Bank. However, their Divine Senses and especially their natural spatial perception didn''t pick anyone. That''s why they decided to make a move. "Hmph! Who are you trying to fool here, brat? We know very well no one was following you."


    "Then you two are truly terrible at detecting the presence of more enemies," said a voice from afar. A momentter, Roan and Celis appeared as well.


    That shocked the two Void Tempering Realm guys. Only after Roan and Celis got close enough did they appear inside their Divine Senses. However, they didn''t panic. They could see those two cultivations as well. As for avoiding their Divine Sense, they attributed that to some treasure they were carrying. "Hehe... Hahaha! You scared me for a moment there. In the end, two ants became four. Just a bunch of Middle Stage Transition Realm idiots."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Is that so? Then why are you wasting so much time? Oh, right! You''re still afraid there''s a trap or something, right? Very well. Let us start this ytime."


    Immediately, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis attacked.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    Sure enough, Rean''s groupunched themselves against the two enemies.


    Seeing that they were really about to fight, the two guys didn''t hold back as well. Immediately, they brought out their weapons, a saber and a spear. Divine Energy, Fire, Wind, and Lightning Elements gathered around them. After that, spatial powers joined together, increasing their strength even more.


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself, ants!"


    ''Thunderfire Thrust!''


    ''Saber Fire Storm!''


    Their attacks charged head-on against the twins'' group as they were sure their opponents wouldn''t be able to fight against the difference in cultivation.


    Unfortunately for them, a giant Minokawa suddenly appeared in front of their attacks!


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    Kentucky''s feather des and scales shone with Light and Dark Element as their own defensive powers increased several times. Yes, Kentucky decided to take both Void Tempering Realm attacks with his own body!


    *Boom, boom!*


    Kentucky''s body was indeed hit as he was sent flying back. Lightning, Fire, and Wind elements raged around his body for a moment as well. However, that was all. Kentucky quickly stabilized himself in the air and used his Divine Energy to dispel all of that as he snorted at those two. "Hmph! So weak! Can''t even break a single feather of my body."

 Chapter 1634 Too Strong

    <h4>Chapter 1634 Too Strong</h4>


    "Impossible!"


    The enemies'' eyes opened wide! They were an entire realm above Kentucky in cultivation, not to mention they used spatial powers in their attacks. How could someone''s defense be that high? Well, Kentucky''s defense was. Not only that, but the twins also had quite a high defense, which only lost to Celis and Kentucky due to their Demon Beast and Tree bodies, respectively. Then again, the twins had no intention of receiving an attack head-on. Unlike Kentucky, they would definitely get injured, although it would mostly be superficial.


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan appeared by the two guys'' sides in a sh, showing a speed that far surpassed what a Middle Stage Transition Realm cultivator should be capable of.


    "Not good!"


    They finally understood that the twins'' group wasn''t lying. They definitely had the power to defeat them even with the cultivation difference. There had never been any higher cultivation level expert to aid them as they first thought. However, that didn''t make things for them any less dangerous.


    Immediately, the two of them used their own movement techniques, aided by the spatial power they could control. They definitely didn''t want to fight the twins head-on after what they saw Kentucky doing. It was better to retreat first.


    *Rustle... rustle... rustle...*


    Unfortunately, it was then that they heard some weird sound. Before they could react, the surrounding area had been enveloped in countless vines. There were severalyers of them, forming a cage that was simply impossible to leave without getting rid of the vines first.


    ''Divine Energy Draining Prison!''


    Celis didn''t give them any chance as his ability as a World Swallowing Cedar activated, robbing the entire area inside his vines of the Divine Energy it had. That made it impossible for the two Void Tempering Realm cultivators to recover any more Divine Energy. On top of that, if they stayed there for much longer, the Divine Energy in their own dantians would be emptied by Celis'' ability.


    Well, they had no time to think about it at the moment. That''s because the twins were right above them.


    "Don''t get ahead of yourselves, ants!"


    Immediately, they gave up running away and attacked the twins instead. The demon beast was one thing, but the twins definitely wouldn''t be as resistant as that Demon Bird. Besides, their attacks on Kentucky earlier still sent him back several hundred meters, so he wasn''t going to participate in this attack with the twins.


    ''Saber Firestorm Congregation!''


    A skill simr to Three ws of the Dragon, creating several copies of his own saber imbued with Wind, Fire, and Space Power. The guy obviously couldn''t fuse his elements with Space Power, but he could definitely use them together as he attacked the twin closest to him, Rean.


    ''Thunderfire Spear Descending the Heavens!''


    The other enemy''s spear was once again filled with Fire, Lightning, and Space Power as he attacked Roan from above. If it hit Roan''s body head-on, it definitely would do more than just leave a few light injuries.


    It was obvious that both the enemies stopped underestimating the twins'' group. This time, they went all out, pouring all their strength into their strikes.


    Though, Rean and Roan could only thank them for that. It was finally time to test their own strength at the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm, as well as their weapon intents!


    ''Death Style, Sword Intent!''


    ''Life Fire, Fifth Form, Myriad Fire sh!''


    Rean was especially happy as he could test out a new skill. Just like the Third Form of Death Style, this one also created copies of his sword. Back then, the twins recognized that Three ws of the Dragon, as well as any energy copy of anything they made, were losing effect as their cultivation got higher. That included Three ws of the Dragon and the Mirage Assault Clones.


    However, Rean was able now to resolve the problem with the sword copies at the very least. That''s because sword intent increased the power of the energy des to almost the same level as the real one. Thanks to that, it wasn''t wrong to say that the copies were as good as the original one. They onlycked a very small amount of power since there wasn''t a real sword there. Then again, Rean''s Myriad Fire sh created not only two but nine copies! Nine copies with almost the same power as the main sword! How strong was that? Not to mention he was fusing Light and Fire Element in that attack.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    *Shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter...*


    Unsurprisingly, Rean''s Myriad Fire sh broke right through all the saber copies from his opponent!


    "What?!"


    The enemy''s saber copies weren''t weak by no means, as they were all imbued with Space Power. Unfortunately, that couldn''t make up for the difference in strength. Third Grade Star Body, Third Stage Sword Intent, Rean''s own Dark Star Sword that was definitely better than his opponent''s saber, plus the fusion of Fire and Light Element with Yang Energy. Last but not least, Rean''s capability to at least feel the opponent''s spatial powers at close range. Let alone this guy, Rean would have won this exchange even if his opponent was at the peak of the Void Tempering Realm!


    Of course, Roan wasn''t any slower.


    ''Death Style, Scythe Intent!''


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    By far, this was Roan''s strongest attack up to this day. Death Scythe already had a cutting power that exceeded any single target attack that Roan had in his repertoire. Now that he had the Third Stage of the Scythe Intent added, one could only imagine just how ridiculous and powerful it became. Even Rean couldn''tunch an attack as powerful as that one.


    *Swish!*


    There was no explosion, no burst of Divine Energy, nothing! All that happened was Roan''s Death Scythe cutting the enemies'' Thunderfire Spear Descending the Heavens. Both the guy''s attack and spear were separated in two, opening a path for Roan''s scythe to reach his opponent. It was toote to dodge as the opponent had never thought Roan''s attack to be that powerful... he was shed in half right there and then. Not even the armor he was wearing was able to stop Roan''s attack. He was as dead as he could be!

 Chapter 1635 Unnecessary Question

    <h4>Chapter 1635 Unnecessary Question</h4>


    Rean then looked at Roan with an angry expression, shouting, "Hey! Why did you kill him?! Did you forget we were supposed to ask them questions?"


    Roan then looked at his scythe. Obviously, Rean didn''t work on just formations. He also took the chance that his cultivation increased to increase his cksmithing to the Golden Peak-level, just like his formations. It went without saying that he immediately took Roan''s scythe and his own sword back to upgrade them. "That''s your fault. I haven''t fought in a while. I didn''t expect this thing to be this sharp. The idea was to only slice the guy''s armor in half, not the guy inside."


    Rean then pointed at his own opponent, who was now missing all four limbs. For a Void Tempering Realm cultivator, as long as they were willing to pay the price, they could get their limbs back. However, this definitely wasn''t something the guy could do at the moment. "You could have aimed to take his limbs, just like what I did. Look, he''s very much alive and afraid of trying anything else."


    In response, the guy wanted to cry. His partner was dead, and he was in this shitty situation. Nevertheless, Rean was right. He was too afraid of trying to escape at all. Celis'' prison was still up, so there was nowhere for him to go. Even if it wasn''t, with his injuries, he didn''t believe he could escape. Not to mention no one would try to help him either.


    Rean then approached the guy with a smile, saying, "Hehe! Sorry, sorry. It wasn''t part of the n to kill your boyfriend there."


    "Who the hell''s my boyfriend?!" The guy felt even worse now.


    Rean showed a puzzled expression in response. "What, you weren''t in a rtionship? But you were both using matching clothes... well, armor, but even so... I thought you had something more intimate between you two going on."


    "Go to hell! If you want to kill me, just do that already! You already got mine and that guy''s spatial ring. That was your objective, right? Just get over with it already." In the end, he had already given up any struggle.


    Rean shook his head, though. "Kill you? That''s not gonna happen. I can even heal your limbs back to normal free of charge and let you go on top of that. How does that sound?"


    Naturally, Rean''s words caught the guy''s attention. "It''s obvious to me you wanted to attract someone with power. What is it that you wanted to ask?"


    As for Roan, he approached the guy. Well, Roan did indeed take the guy''s spatial ring. It''s just that he was disappointed with the contents. "Shit. The armor and spear I destroyed were the things of most value in his possession. He has around two hundred Rank Two Divine Stones and a few thousand Rank Ones. Other than that, he was basically a nobody."


    "What?! He was a Void Tempering Realm cultivator! How can he be that poor?!" Rean asked, shocked.


    The survivor of the two wanted to cry even more now, replying, "Do you think everyone is rich like you? If we were so healthy, why would we even ept this job to rob you?! Hehe! Just wait until you reach the Void Tempering Realm. You will understand just how much of a ck hole this shit is when you start gobbling Divine Stones nonstop. It''s fucking expensive!" The guy obviously didn''t doubt the twins could reach that level. With their strength, one would need to be an idiot to think they couldn''t.


    Rean and Roan had to admit the guy''s words made sense. "That''s true." They heard it from Havek himself about how expensive it was. And that was considering that spirits had different ways of cultivating, so they didn''t rely as much on Divine Stones as demon beasts and humanoid races.


    Roan then threw those thoughts away as he asked, "Forget it. First, what''s your name?"


    The guy, seeing that he wasn''t going to be killed straight away, immediately answered. "Lrist."


    Roan nodded in response. "Alright, Lrist. We''re looking for a way to enter the Jhiod Continent. Do you know anything about it?"


    Lrist was taken aback to hear that. "Could it be that you''re not from Lebgram?"


    The twins didn''t deny it. "That''s correct."


    Lrist finally understood. "No wonder I have never heard about you before. Considering that you have such strength at such a low level of cultivation, it would have been impossible for you to not be famous by now."


    He continued, "Anyway, everyone from the surrounding continents want to enter Jhiod. However, the entrance is very strict. Only those who are authorized or those with higher cultivation levels can do so. Even I would have no chance to do that. Anyways, since you asked, the best way is to join one of the top five powers of Lebgram."


    Hearing the top five powers being mentioned, Rean finally asked about that. "So, who are the top five powers fighting for control over this continent?"


    "You''re really new to the continent to not even know that. In any case, the first of the five is the Lebgram Royal Family. A very long time ago, this continent was controlled by them. Even now, they''re considered the strongest of the top five. That''s where the continent gets its name. Well, I believe it will change if they lose in the end."


    "The other four obviously have feuds with each other as well. However, they have a fragile bnce where they will join forces if the Lebgram Royal Family try something against one of them. The Lebgram Royal Family might be powerful, but definitely not as powerful as the four together."


    "Anyways, the other four are the Levile n, Trust Guild, Acacia Sect, and Tibian Merchant Organization. You could say that while the Lebgram Royal Family holds 30 to 40% of the strength of the continent, these other four hold the remaining 60 to 70% between them."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask in response, "So why don''t they join forces to get rid of the Lebgram Royal Family''s experts?"


    Roan looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. "Hmph! And which one of those four groups wants to send their experts as a vanguard?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head after that. "Sorry, sorry... that was an unnecessary question."

 Chapter 1636 There is one way

    <h4>Chapter 1636 There is one way</h4>


    In the end, none of those four wanted to be the first to attack. That meant they would receive the greatest losses during the subjugation of the royal family. Besides, chances were that they would be wiped out by the others once things settled down due to theirck of strength.


    Lrist agreed with Roan, saying, "Joining forces to attack at the same time is also out of the question. These four already don''t get together. Who can guarantee that one of them won''t betray the others and cause a copse? That''s how this bnce was kept. Not to mention that the Jhiod Continent is financially supporting this bnce. Whoever starts to lose ground, the Jhiod Continentes out and helps them."


    Roan hadn''t asked that much, but it seemed like it wasn''t any big secret since this guy mentioned that. "Simply put, each side knows that they''re being yed with by Jhiod. However, none of them can afford to enrage the Jhiod Continent. No, to be more specific, if they start losing ground, they can''t afford to not ept the Jhiod Continent''s help. This truly seems like an incredibly shitty situation to be in."


    Lrist nodded in agreement. "Indeed. Anyway, the reason I told you this much is that this is your best bet to get into Jhiod Continent. Every time the official spatial gate between Jhiod and Lebgram opens, each one of those five powers will send their experts to do business on the other side and vice versa. If you join one of them and help them get some victories on their side, they might make an exception and let you go there."


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but sigh after that. As the System''s quest mentioned, they couldn''t use the top five powers. "That won''t be possible. We need some other way of entering Jhiod that doesn''t involve us meddling in the power struggles. After all, we signed the contract that we must not intervene in their fight." Well, the contract was useless, but it at least served to use as an excuse.


    Only then did Lrist remember that point. "Oh, right! All new Transition Realm experts that arrive in our Lebgram Continent must sign the Soul Binding Contract with those uses."


    "It''s quite idiotic," Rean could not help but say. "Only those at the Transition Realm have to sign it. Asking Void Tempering Realm cultivators or above to do the same is useless since they can use their Spatial Powers to get rid of the seal in their souls."


    Lrist shook his head in response. "The reason Soul Binding Contracts are used on those at the Transition Realm is that it is cheaper. The continent has other ways to prevent outside experts at the Void Tempering Realm or above from intervening as well."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. Even though he had never asked, he was sure that Lebgram Continent and Jhiod had their ways of doing it.


    Suddenly, Rean threw a pill at Lrist, telling him, "Alright, swallow it."


    "What''s this?" Lrist looked at the dark and white pill in front of him. It gave off a very strong herbal scent, but he couldn''t tell anything else other than that.


    Rean shook his head. "Just swallow it already. It''s not like you have a better choice."


    Although unwilling, Lrist could only do so.


    Soon after, Rean touched his shoulder.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Immediately, the pills'' medicinal properties rushed to the areas where Lrist lost his four limbs. At the same time, Rean''s Instant Recovery used its medicinal power to obtain the nutrients necessary for regrowth.


    "This..." Lrist knew pills that could recover one''s limbs. He would definitely acquire some if he escaped this situation. However, none of them worked as fast as this. He would need many of them, and the process would take a very long time. However, at Rean''s speed, his four limbs would be back to his body in just a few minutes.


    Roan didn''t say anything as he just watched, waiting for it to be over.


    Eventually, all of Lrist''s limbs were back to normal. It''s just that Lrist would have to train them once again from the start. "What a powerful healing ability..."


    Rean then smiled at him, saying, "I just wanted to recover your limbs so that you know I wasn''t lying about our deal. However, you better think twice if you think you can escape this ce. You will need much more than just your new four limbs to do that."


    Then again, Rean didn''t need to say that. Lrist could see that Celis'' Divine Energy Draining Prison of vines was still up. Not only that, now that he had been inside it for this long, all the Divine Energy in his dantian was gone. He could recover itter, but definitely not now. He simply had no chance whatsoever if he tried to escape. Let alone the twins, even somemon Transition Realm cultivators would be enough to stop him in this state. "Don''t worry, I''ll answer everything." Of course, he still had his doubts about Rean''s words, but he could onlyply with them.


    It was then that Lrist thought about something. "By the way, howe you didn''t ask as to who sent me or anything like that yet?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t care about who sent you since the objective is obvious; rob us of our Divine Stones. We don''t want more trouble, so we won''t pry any further into this question. Later you can just say we''re from some big power or whatever if your senders ask anything. After all, your friend did die."


    Lrist shook his head, rifying, "That guy and I didn''t have any kind of meaningful rtionship. He only joined forces with me because we were both asked the same thing. For people like us who take these kinds of jobs to make a quick buck, it''s obvious that we might die at any moment. We epted this knowing the risks."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "That''s good." He then went back to the main topic. "Well, how is it? Do you know another way that doesn''t involve the top five powers?"


    Lrist scratched his head before saying, "Well... there is one way..."

 Chapter 1637 It Seems

    <h4>Chapter 1637 It Seems</h4>


    Lrist continued, "It''s just that you won''t like it."


    The twins'' group looked at each other before looking back at Lrist. "And what way would that be?"


    Lrist exined, "Once every nine years, the Jhiod Continent''s representatives start apetition in all the continents around it to look for talents willing to join the Jhiod Sect."


    "Jhiod Sect?" Rean asked straight away.


    Lrist nodded, exining, "Yes. It''s the Jhiod Sect that controls the Jhiod Continent. Well, you could probably guess that already due to the sect''s name. Anyways, you need to enter thispetition and win to get a vacancy. If you do, there will be no need to get involved with the top five powers."


    The twins were quite confused, though. "That seems quite simple. Why wouldn''t we like this?"


    Lrist couldn''t help butugh in response. "Hehe! As if it was that easy. Thispetition has a very, very high risk of death. You must understand that Jhiod Continent isn''t small. They don''tck ces where they can get talents in their own soil. So why would they even start apetition to look for recruits outside? Obviously, they will only ept the cream of the crop."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, saying, "That doesn''t make sense. With their power, they can simply issue a recruitment notice, and those top geniuses woulde willingly. There''s no need forpetition at all. What''s the point in it?"


    Lrist shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Now, you have asked too much from me. You will have to ask the Jhiod Continent''s experts themselves if you want that answer. At the very least, I don''t know why."


    Roan immediately rted it to the huge number of Destiny Points they would get from the quest. After all, it seems way too easy for the reward given. Suddenly, he thought about something. "Wait, how long does thispetitionst?"


    Lrist pondered over it for a bit before answering, "If I''m not wrong, it can range from one to nine years. There are several stages of the recruitment... or so I''m told. You can look at it as if there were nine batches. Each year a certain number of cultivators or demon beasts are selected."


    The twins nodded after hearing that. That exined why the system gave a different reward depending on how long they took toplete the quest. "What''s thepetition about?"


    Lrist shook his head in response. "No idea. You will have to check it by yourselves. However, there''s one good thing about thispetition."


    "What is it?" everyone asked.


    "The fact that you don''t need to wait for the official opening to go to Jhiod Continent. Just so you know, the official opening that the top five powers'' experts use to enter Jhiod only opens every nine years. However, the cultivators and demon beasts selected by the Jhiod Sect are sent there every year," Lrist exined.


    "Have you never thought about trying it?" Rean asked this time.


    "Hahaha!" However, that question only made Lristugh. "Are you crazy? Let me make things easier for you to understand. When I say the death toll is high, I''m not kidding! More than 90% of thepetitors end up dead as dead people can be. Their cultivation levels simply don''t matter."


    Immediately, Celis had an idea. "So that''s how it is." Everyone looked at him, waiting for Celis to continue. "It''s okay for Lrist to not know this since it doesn''t seem like he''s anyone important."


    Lrist''s mouth twitched in response. ''Do you have to really rub salt into an open wound that deep, bro? First of all, I''m a Void Tempering Realm cultivator! I''m not that bad, am I?'' Well, he didn''t say that out loud.


    Celis continued, "Everyone wants to join Jhiod as it seems the best ce to cultivate, or so everyone here believes, right?"


    Lrist nodded, saying, "As far as I know, at least."


    "That''s the point," Celis pointed out. "Jhiod doesn''t want other continents to be too strong and shake its own position. What better method to get rid of the surrounding continent''s power than eliminating their future generations? 90% of the participants, which I''m absolutely sure is not small, end up dead in thepetition. No geniuses, no strength, no future problems."


    Lrist''s eyes widened after hearing that. He was considered a genius within his own area, but he knew he wasn''t a real genius. Now more than never, he was happy that he was like that. ''Fortunately, I didn''t try to take part in thepetition.''


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had to admit Celis''s words made sense. "Very well thought, Celis."


    Nevertheless, Lrist couldn''t help but ask, "But, why don''t the powers of the continents around stop their geniuses from participating?"


    Roan was the one to answer that. "They can''t. Even all of them together aren''t as strong as Jhiod Continent alone. If they intervene with thepetition, the powers behind the intervention are bound to be wiped out. It''s a vicious cycle they can''t afford to escape from."


    Kentucky nodded in response, continuing, "Not only that, the few who pass the tests are the top of the top and those top of the top end up in the Jhiod Sect''s hands. Get rid of those very good and below, and leave the best for themselves. Is there be a better strategy than that?"


    Lrist still had his doubts. "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better to simply take all of them in? Not only the top of the top ones?"


    Roan snorted in response. "You''ve be too used to ying under the Jhiod Sect''s hands. Your mentality is already one that simply epts anything." Roan continued, "Tell me. If Jhiod Sect simply epts everyone, how many geniuses or very good cultivators will end up in their continent every year? Remember, they''re all people and demon beasts from outside."


    After that, Lrist understood. "I see... if too many outsiders join, the Jhiod Sect will start losing its grip on the situation. They are strong and numerous, but definitely not as numerous as several continents together. That''s why they can only take a few every time."


    Roan nodded in response. "You aren''tpletely useless, it seems."

 Chapter 1638 Travel Insurance

    <h4>Chapter 1638 Travel Insurance</h4>


    Though, Rean noticed another point. "That also exins why there are no other ways in. Well, none that Lrist knows, at least. That''s because the Jhiod Continent can''t afford more cultivators and demon beasts to enter than what they allow themselves."


    Roan then mentioned something. "Of course, all of this is just spection.. .although it''s very likely to be the case. Then again, it has nothing to do with us. All we need to know is where we can join thispetition."


    Because the Jhiod Sect sent people and demon beasts every year, the official opening every nine years had no meaning anymore. That only served to reinforce the idea that the system chose this quest for this point.


    Lrist was still a little stunned after everything he had heard so far. However, he still answered Roan''s question. "The answer to that you will find close to the border between Lebgram and Jhiod Continent. There is a city there called Infal. All the tests happen there. Other than that, I don''t know much more."


    Rean and the others nodded in response. "Very well."


    Soon after, Celis dispersed his Divine Energy Draining Prison. They had nothing more to get from Lrist, after all. "Well, you can do whatever you want. We''ll be taking our leave."


    Before Lrist could say anything, they all boarded Kentucky, who shot straight back to the city.


    While they did that, Lrist looked as the twins'' group disappeared in the distance and sighed in relief. In the end, they kept their side of the deal and let him go. ''I hope I''ll never see these guys again.'' That wasn''t all. He also made a decision after what he discussed with the twins'' group. ''I''m gonna head the fuck out of this continent. How the hell have I never thought about all of that? It was so obvious! Let me see... Litan went to Untrai Continent to look for somece to create a guild. I''m pretty sure he won''t mind getting some extra help.'' With that, Lrist was never seen in Lebgram Continent again.


    Back in the city, everyone except Roan entered the Dimensional Realm before he went straight to the Formation Guild. The only thing Roan felt annoyed about was that he was close to the border between Lebgram and Jhiod Continent before. However, he teleported back to the center of the continent to gather information that he would have probably acquired there anyway. In other words, it was a waste of Divine Stones.


    Nevertheless, Infal City was quite a big citypared to the cities one would usually find on the borders of the continents. It had over 800 million citizens, which almost made it a big city by the Realm of Gods'' standard. Obviously, it was mostly because the geniuses that had no connection with the top five powers came to this ce to try the test.


    That wasn''t all. Jhiod''s reputation wasn''t spread only in the continents bordering it. It also reached the continents further away. With that said, one would get cultivators and demon beasts from other continentsing to this city to try their luck. Not everyone had a Kibin Race member like the twins to traverse the continental barrier, but that didn''t mean others didn''t have their own methods. Erithean, for example, simply used his high cultivation to do that.


    Because of that, the city constantly received cultivators and demon beasts in human form from everywhere, just like the other continents around Jhiod. That also exined why no one was really surprised that Rean and Roan weren''t from Lebgram when they talked about it. Such a thing was surprisinglymon around here.


    In the Formation Guild of Infal City, a teleport formation was activated four dayster. Soon after, a ck-haired man stepped out, quickly leaving the Formation Guild. Following that, three more guys appeared by his side after he went to a concealed corner. As one could imagine, it was Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis, with Kentucky and Celis being in their humanoid forms. "Alright, let''s gather some information."


    It went without saying that the test to enter Jhiod was the most famous thing in Infal City. With that, it was quite easy to find information regarding this issue. In just a few hours, the twins'' group was already in front of a giant building, which was by far the biggest in the entire city.


    -Jhiod Sect is Waiting For You-


    Or so said the board in front of the building.


    Roan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch a little after that. "What the hell is this? Did wee to a travelpany by mistake?"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! Hey! Maybe they can give us some brochures inside. You know, those pamphlets with tourist attractions from Jhiod Continent."


    Celis and Kentucky were lost when they heard these words. Then again, they didn''te from Earth, so it was obvious.


    Roan then shook his head after that. "Stop the bullshit, and let''s get inside."


    However, just as they were about to enter the building, an attendant quickly came to them. "Wee, wee! Would you like to join Jhiod Sect? Here, have these promotional jade slips and see which sector suits you best."


    Roan then looked at Rean with a dark expression, saying, "See what you did?"


    Rean almost tumbled to the ground after that. "How the hell is it my fault?! I''ve never thought they would really have something like pamphlets here. Well, they''re jade slips, but still..."


    The attendant didn''t know what the twins wereining about. "Err... Is there something wrong?"


    Rean quickly shook his head."Oh, sorry, sorry. It''s nothing. We just happened to see a simr thing in the past." Rean then changed the topic. "I''m curious, though. I heard that joining the Jhiod Sect was extremely hard, and the majority died trying. I mean... should you be treating this ce more seriously? It feels more like you''re trying to sell some travel insurance."


    The attendant nodded in response. He didn''t know what travel insurance was, but he had an idea. "Oh, so that''s the case. Well, a lot of people die, right? We''re just trying to make things more lively to alleviate the burden. If you check the jade slips, you''ll see all the good things that you''ll get if you pass the test. Don''t you think it''s nice?"

 Chapter 1639 Whatever

    <h4>Chapter 1639 Whatever</h4>


    Kentucky had to admit it was true. "Well, it is indeed lively."


    The building''s entrance hall was enormous, but it was bustling with people and demon beasts. The twins'' group could tell that there were at least a few thousand of them gathered here, but there was more than enough space for everyone.


    Surprisingly, at least 30% of the beings there were demon beasts in humanoid form. That meant they were all experts at the Transition Realm and above.


    "I''m impressed with the average level of cultivators and demon beasts here. I can barely see anyone below the Transition Realm, and that''s only the humanoid races," Rean mentioned.


    Rean then looked at the attendant after that, asking, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Sir can call me Dipsy," he answered in response. "I''m just one of the numerous attendants of the Jhiod Sect''s Trial Building."


    He continued, "As for the number of high-level experts, that''s normal. You have to understand that only people and demon beasts of that level could really pay to teleport all the way here to take the test. Anyone at the Elemental Transformation Realm and below would probably find it hard to afford."


    Everyone had to admit Dipsy was right. Even if one waited for the teleport formations'' activation, that wasn''t something anyone could easily afford. Besides, those who came from outside the continent were definitely rich to start with.


    Dipsy also mentioned, "The other reason is that it would be quite crazy to enter the tests without being at least in the Elemental Transformation Realm. It''s already this dangerous, so you have to have the strength to back yourself. The tests are often known for being impossible to finish for anyone below that level."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask after that, "We heard about how dangerous those tests are, but not about the tests themselves. What are they about?"


    Dipsy immediately began to guide the twins through the wall after hearing that. "Oh! Then please follow me!"


    When they arrived at the center of the entrance hall, Dipsy pointed in several directions. "On your left, you have the Volcano Hell test. This is pretty good for Fire Element Affinity cultivators and demon beasts. Well, good for the ones who survive, that is."


    "Starting from the Volcano Hell test on the left and moving to the test beside it, the next one is the Snow Golem Ind test. It is obviously a good ce for Water Element users... as long as they don''t die."


    "The next one is the Life Siphon Forest test. This one would be good for a Water and Earth Element user that could merge them into Wood Element. Pretty much any user of both elements can do that, but how proficient you are will definitely help here. Right, Fire Element is also quite useful... as long as your heart is still beating in the end."


    "The next one is the Thunderstorm Breakthrough test. Lightning Element has the advantage, of course. It''s quite a fast test if you don''t get charred to bits."


    "Next, the..." Dipsy continued to showcase the multiple tests avable... and how it would be good to not die in them. The twins'' group couldn''t tell anymore whether he talked like that normally or if he was just messing around.


    Eventually, Dipsy finished showcasing the tests to the twins'' group. "How is it? Did you like it?"


    Rean nodded before saying, "Definitely... until the part that you mentioned how good they are if you stay alive."


    "Well, no one wants to die, after all," Dipsy added. "So, as you can see, we have a total of twelve tests. This month''s test is the Deep Sea Monster Assault. Do you wish to give it a try? The test will start eight dayster."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "Wait, how many tests do we need to pass?"


    Dipsy smiled in response. "Oh! I knew sirs would notice. That''s correct. Passing a single test is far from enough. If you want to join Jhiod Sect, you have to pass all twelve tests these next twelve months. Of course, you can give up ande backter. A lot of people and demon beasts do that."


    "All twelve..." The twins were quite surprised by that. Nevertheless, it exined why the rate of death was so high. One might be good at some specific elements, but definitely not all of them. A Fire Element Affinity cultivator would obviously struggle in this Deep Sea Monster Assault since it happened in the water. There was no such thing as a surface for the candidate to escape to.


    Kentucky thought about something else, though. "You said we can give up?"


    Dipsy nodded, replying, "Yep, you can give up at any time. All you need to do is crush the participant badge we will give you, and you''ll be instantly teleported out of the test area. You won''t be able to try it again until next year, though."


    "It seems it''s far more dangerous than I thought," Roan mentioned.


    Rean and the others agreed with him. "If you can escape that easily but still have a 90% death rate, then it''s so hard that you don''t even have the time to give up before dying."


    Dipsy''s smile didn''t disappear, though. "That''s not entirely correct. A lot of the dead simply don''t want to give up no matter what. Some people and especially demon beasts don''t like the idea of sitting an entire year until the next test."


    "That doesn''t make sense," Roan pointed out. "Even if you fail this one, you could try the next ones after each month."


    Dipsy then put a hand on his head. "Oh! Sorry, sorry! I forgot to mention. Once you start the test, you have to seed in all twelve consecutively to be epted. Suppose you seeded five of them but failed the sixth. The results from the five tests before would be null and void. It doesn''t matter which test you start with, but you have to finish all of them."


    Roan nced at Dipsy, wondering if he had really forgotten or just did not mention it on purpose. "Whatever."

 Chapter 1640 Going their own ways

    <h4>Chapter 1640 Going their own ways</h4>


    Seeing that Roan didn''t seem to believe him that much, Dipsy gave them a piece of advice. "Here''s a good thing for you to do. It''s better to start the twelve tests with the test you''re worst at. That way, you can get a feel of it and give up when things get dangerous. If you seed in the next eleven tests and leave the worst forst, you will at least know what to expect."


    That was indeed a good piece of advice. "I see... after all, it doesn''t matter which test we start from. We have just to conclude all twelve." Unfortunately, that also meant a wait of one year and one month. That would definitely reduce the number of Destiny Points from the quest.


    "Just give us a moment to think about it," Rean told Dipsy.


    Dipsy obviously saw no problem with it. "Sure. I''ll wait by the entrance if you need me for anything else. If you want, you can head straight to the counters at the Deep Sea Monster Assault area and sign for it. Just present your IDs there."


    Well, only Kentucky and Roan had IDs, but it wouldn''t be a problem to make new ones for Rean and Celis in Infal City itself.


    Rean then looked at everyone before saying, ''The question here is whether we want to enter those tests with the four of us or not. If not, we can have only Roan or I take the tests since we can carry everyone else in the Dimensional Realm. Perhaps it would be good for the two of us at the same time since we don''t know if the other one might fail one of the tests.''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''We should all try the tests. They will serve as a good way of training even if we fail. Celis, especially, has been in the Dimensional Realm all this time doing nothing more than cultivating.''


    Celis was taken aback to hear that. ''I was a Peak Stage Transition Realm World Swallowing Cedar before, remember? I don''t really need training as I''m well aware of my own strengths and weaknesses at this level. I would rather keep cultivating.''


    Rean looked at the Minokawa after that. ''What about you, Kentucky?''


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders in response. ''You know me. I don''t like annoying things. Since Celis doesn''t want to go, I don''t either... or so I wanted to say. However, I only had one chance to test my fighting prowess since I reached the Transition Realm. Not only that, all I did was block the attacks of two weaklings. That isn''t good at all. I want a real challenge to see how far my defense has improved.'' Kentucky had never stopped consuming high-level metals. That obviously helped him increase his defense, although it had a limit depending on his cultivation. It''s just that this limit was never reached since his cultivation was too fast, thanks to the connection with Celis, Rean, and Roan.


    Celis looked at Kentucky for a moment. ''It''s quite rare of you to be this proactive.'' After so many years, Celis had obviously understood Kentucky''s personality. ''Sigh... fine, I''m going in with you. We have our pact together, so we''re stronger when we''re close to each other. We might as well see how well ourbination goes.''


    Roan was obviously happy to hear that. ''Good! In that case, I won''t join you. We will take the tests at the same time, but we will go our own separate ways.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, ''Does that mean I have to go alone?''


    Roan nodded. ''I don''t want to stay close to you if I can help it.''


    Suddenly, the idea didn''t look so bad. ''Now that you say that, it really is a good idea.''


    Rean then contacted Havek in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and told him about the events outside. ''That''s about it. Do you want to take part in the tests?''


    Havek snorted in response. ''Ha! As if! I only care about my cultivation because it''s directly rted to the level of formations I can create. I obviously have no interest in such things. Unless extremely necessary, don''t get me involved in it.''


    Rean bitterly smiled in response but didn''t insist. He kind of expected this kind of answer from Havek already. That guy only cared about formations. And that was all.


    It was then that Celis thought about something. ''Wait! Can we even join the tests as a group?''


    Roan spread his arms in response. ''Look around you. Can''t you see the huge number of cultivators and demon beasts here? Do you think they''re all here simply waiting for the test to start? If you pay attention, you can see many groups forming everywhere. Just spread your Divine Sense a little, and you will hear lots of conversation about people and demon beasts trying to form their own groups.''


    Celis did exactly that. Sure enough, Roan was right. A lot of the cultivators and demon beasts were truly trying to form groups or had already formed one and were recruiting more participants. That only made Celis smile, though. "Kentucky,e with me. Let''s join that demon beast group over there."


    Kentucky was taken aback. "Eh?! Weren''t we going just the two of us?"


    Celis shook his head, telling him, "We''re just not joining the twins since they''re too strong. The other groups are bound to be weaker than us, so we can use them to scout ahead."


    Kentucky found it strange, though. "But many of them are at a higher stage of the Transition Realm or are even in the Void Tempering Realm. Won''t they force us to take the vanguard instead?"


    Celisughed in response. "Hahaha! I sure hope they try."


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up as heughed as well. "Hahaha! I sure hope they try it too." Immediately, he followed Celis. As for how they would fare, the twins would find out once the test was over.


    Roan then looked at Rean and said, "Alright, I''m off. I''m going to find some random team as well. You should do the same."


    Rean agreed with him. "Sure. Let me know if you need something through our connection."

 Chapter 1641 Could Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1641 Could Kill</h4>


    Rean then looked around him. As mentioned before, there were only a few Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators. The rest of them were all cultivators and demon beasts at the Transition Realm and above. With his Divine Sense and especially his Divine Sense bending skill, Rean could tell that at least 30 to 40% of the people in the hall were in the Void Tempering Realm. Surprisingly though, he could see a few Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm participants, but not even one at the Space Bending Realm. ''Hmm... I might as well ask Dipsy about it.''


    At the entrance of the Jhiod Sect''s building, Dipsy was talking to another pair of cultivators when Rean approached him. "Sorry to bother you guys. Dipsy, is there a cultivation limit for the test?"


    Dipsy nodded, saying, "Oh, I thought that was pretty obvious. Yes, there is. No one above the Void Tempering Realm is allowed to take part. It''s simply because the tests were not made with this kind of strength in mind."


    "What if someone of that level decided to join Jhiod?" Rean just asked that out of curiosity.


    "Hmm... the best way would be to go talk with the representatives of the Jhiod Sect. As to what they will ask that person or demon beast to do in exchange, I don''t know. Well, in the case that they allow you to join at all. Whoever is in that situation will have to try by themselves and see what happens," Dipsy exined.


    Rean nodded before he looked at the couple of cultivators that arrived. No, Rean quickly noticed that one of them was a demon beast in human form due to its demonic aura. "Sorry for bothering you when you were in the middle of your introduction."


    The man shook his head. He was the humanoid race in the duo, although Rean couldn''t tell which humanoid race he was from exactly. "There''s no problem, my friend. My wife and I have just arrived here as well. We''re all new to this."


    "Wife?" Rean then looked at the female demon beast by the side. At the moment, all he could tell was that she was some demon beast rted to aquatic demon beasts because of the gills that still slightly appeared even in her human form. Then again, he had to pay very close attention to even notice their presence. "That''s quite rare. You don''t see couples of demon beasts and humanoid races every day."


    The man and the woman narrowed their eyes, thinking that Rean was probably judging them. Well, they were used to it anyway. However...


    *Pa, pa, pa...*


    Rean patted their shoulders as heughed. "But who cares? Hahaha! Love goes beyond boundaries, doesn''t it? As long as you''re happy, anyone else''s opinion means jack shit. Besides, she''s really beautiful in her human form."


    Rean then nodded, suggesting, "Hey, there are quite a few groups forming here to take the tests. How about we go at it together? I''m like very, very, very, very good at healing. By the way, my name is Rean. How should I call you?"


    The couple was a little baffled by Rean''s sudden reaction. It went totally different than the normal interaction they usually had when they talked about being a couple. "Err... I''m Min..." said the man, absent-minded.


    "Y-You can call me E." The female demon beast also answered in a slight stupor.


    "No, wait!" After that, the man came back to himself. "We haven''t decided to try it yet. We only came to this city to check things out first."


    Dipsy''s eyes lit up after that. His job was to get as many people and demon beasts to take the tests as possible, after all. Whether they were a couple or not couldn''t matter less in his eyes. "Oh! Then please, take a look at these jade slips. This is all that awaits you in the Jhiod Continent as part of the Jhiod Sect. It obviously isn''t a life without worries. Then again, your chances of growth are much, much better."


    Rean agreed with Dipsy. "He''s right! Look at everything we can get from it. Can you imagine how good it will be?"


    Rean also thought at the same time, ''Well, I haven''t even checked the jade slip yet, though... meh! Who cares?'' In the end, Rean just had a good feeling about this couple. That was all. Since he was going to join some group already, he might as well create his own.


    Meanwhile, Roan also walked around the hall. There were many types of groups. Mixes of demon beasts and humanoid races, only humanoid races, only demon beasts... there were even groups made with only a specific race on both sides. However, Roan suddenly made a stop when he noticed a certain group.


    All one could see in that group were one human and one demon beast. However, Roan could see more than that. It was basically the same thing as Rean and Faeries. He could see a conglomeration of Yin Energy standing close to those three... or the effects it caused to the Yin-rted elements around it. ''A Spirit? Hmm... well, I''m definitely not the only one who can see it. Void Tempering Realm cultivators and demon beasts can feel them as well with their natural spatial detection.''


    In any case, Roan didn''t really have a choice in mind, so he decided to give it a try. "Are you looking for more members?"


    The human looked at Roan and saw his Middle Stage Transition Realm cultivation. Both he and the demon beast were in the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, so they obviously thought Roan came to take advantage of their cultivation. "We are, but only those who can be of help. If you want to be carried, go find someone else."


    Roan then looked at the conglomeration of Yin Energy after that. "The Spirit Race member over there. Do you also think the same?"


    Sure enough, Roan''s words caught their attention. However, they quickly understood. Someone in the Void Tempering Realm probably told Roan about the spirit.


    The spirit snorted and only let his voice appear. "Hmph! And what could you even do for us?" At the same time, it began to move around Roan.


    However, Roan''s eyes followed the spirit wherever it went. "First, I would advise you not to fly around me like that since I could kill you straight away."

 Chapter 1642 Destiny Brought Me to You

    <h4>Chapter 1642 Destiny Brought Me to You</h4>


    The spirit was taken aback and immediately stopped in front of Roan. After that, it made several small sudden moves, looking at Roan''s eyes. Sure enough, he was sure Roan could see him. "Well, that''s surprising. If you were being told where I am with Divine Sense, your eyes wouldn''t react straight away. However, here you are, following my location even though you''re in the Transition Realm."


    The spirit then finally revealed himself in front of Roan. It was a Kipos, a type of spirit usually found inkes with Divine Veins close by. In fact, it was even moremon than Havek. However,pared to demon beasts and humanoid races, they were countless times rarer. "Howe you can see me?"


    Roan then looked at the human and demon beast in the Void Tempering Realm, saying, "If you two pay very close attention to me with your natural spatial perceptions, you can probably answer this spirit''s question."


    The human and the demon beast were already surprised Roan could see the spirit. However, what really shocked them was when they did what Roan said. "You!"


    It was very, very small. Almost imperceptible even. However, it was definitely there. "You can use Space Power! How?!"


    As mentioned before, Void Tempering Realm beings saw each other as if there were ck holes in their natural spatial perceptions. They simply couldn''t hide that easily unless they were using some skill capable of doing that. Right now, they could see a very small ck point in their perception that was easy to gloss over. Nevertheless, Roan definitely had it in himself. That meant Roan could definitely use Spatial Powers or had natural spatial perception at the very least.


    The spirit was also in the Void Tempering Realm, so he was also shocked. "Transition Realm capable of controlling space! Just how the hell did you achieve that?"


    Roan shook his head, responding, "Even if you ask me, I have no idea. I just know that ever since I got to the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm, I was able to feel and control a very tiny amount of it. Of course,pared to the three of you, I''m nothing but an ant in this aspect." Roan then coldly smiled. "However, if we talk about strength alone, then probably even the three of you together wouldn''t be my match."


    Roan''s words obviously didn''t ring very well in the group''s ears. "Are you trying to pick a fight?"


    Roan denied it, though. "I just want to join some group, and the fact this spirit is with you caught my attention. I have no intention of having you carry me. It will be enough for me as long as I don''t have to carry you instead. With this Kipos and me there, the four of us will have a much higher chance of concluding the Deep Sea Monster Assault test."


    The spirit couldn''t help but ask, "You seem pretty confident, no?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "I''m strong. Simple as that. So, how is it? We still have several days until the Deep Sea Monster Assault test starts. If you want, I don''t mind entering an arena and fighting you to prove my words."


    The human narrowed his eyes in response. "Have you even fought a Void Tempering Realm enemy before?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "I fought two of them a few days ago, and I can even sign a Soul Binding Contract stating that I''m telling the truth."


    The demon beast snorted in response. "Hmph! What use is there for a Soul Binding Contract in your case? It''s the spatial powers that allow others to get rid of the Soul Binding Contract''s seal. Since you can use a little bit of it, you probably can get rid of them as well."


    Roan had to admit the guy was correct. "Then we can simply fight in an arena."


    "There''s no need," Suddenly, the spirit intervened. "Let him join the group."


    The human and demon beast were taken aback. "Why? Just because he said so? The amount of spatial power he can control is ridiculously low. Sure, we''re impressed he can do that at his level, but that''s about it."


    The spirit then exined, "Have I ever made a bad judgment before ever since we got together?"


    Immediately, the other two went quiet. From the looks of it, the spirit was the leader in their group. At the very least, the human and demon beast trusted it quite a lot. "If you say so, then we won''tin."


    Roan faintly smiled in response. "That''s good."


    The spirit then changed the topic. "First, what about our names? I''m Krikei, a member of the Kipos Spirit Race. As far as spirits go, we''re quite behind in the Spirit Races'' rank and could be said to be fairlymon in between."


    Roan nodded, saying, "Roan Larks. I''m on a journey to Jhiod, and I found this method to enter it."


    The human was the next one. "I''m Lita Subao. Obviously, I''m a human, just like you."


    The demon beast in human form was thest one. "Just call me Vrie. I''m a Silver-eyed ck Tarant."


    Krikei immediately took the chance to ask about something that was bothering him after the introductions. "Something tells me that you aren''t joking about your strength. If that''s the case, why did youe to us? There are several bigger groups around with Transition and Void Tempering Realm members among them. You wouldn''t have had so much trouble joining their forces. Not to mention you could prove your strength during the test, so no one would use you like a cannon fooder to scout the front either."


    Roan agreed with Krikei. "You are correct. However, there isn''t much of a reason for me to approach you. I just so happened to see a spirit, which is a very rare urrence. Let alone a spirit that''s trying to join some power of another continent. So, let''s just say that destiny brought me to you."

 Chapter 1643 Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 1643 Who Are You?</h4>


    "Destiny, huh?" Krikei found it hard to believe. "Whatever. My judgments are rarely wrong. However, you will have to prove your strength to my friends here once the test starts."


    Roan took the opportunity to ask, "By the way, I have just arrived here. How does the summon for the test work? Are we going to be sent to the test together or separately?"


    Lita''s mouth twitched after that. "You were talking like you''re some hot shit, and you don''t know anything?"


    Vrie didn''t mind it, though. "Forget it. All tests are carried inside Dimensional Realms."


    Roan''s attention was immediately piqued after that. Roan had been inside Dimensional Realms before. The Upside Down World was a good example. However, it was very rare to hear about some power that could use them. All the Dimensional Realms from before were usually something left behind by some experts. The Jhiod Sect was the first power Roan knew where they were located that could do it.


    Vrie continued, "This build has twelve different giant rooms used to teleport the groups for the tests and bring them back. When the timees, we will step on a teleport formation and will be sent into the Dimensional Realm. For the Deep Sea Monster Assault, we can be teleported together as long as we register our badges as being part of the same group."


    Roan then asked something else after that. "Are you perhaps trying to find more experts to join this group? Otherwise, I can''t see why you''re waiting here."


    Lita nodded, saying, "That''s correct. I have a battle formation that can be used by seven beings at the same time. As long as they have simr strengths, this battle formation can increase our survivability by a lot."


    Roan knew about battle formations. It was different from the formations that Rean and Havek created. Instead, it was a lot more like the formations that he used in an army. The difference was that it wasn''t just about positioning and strategy. Battle formations really had the power of controlling the Divine Energy of everyone to achieve greater strength. Depending on the formation, they could also have several other uses. Battle formations would bring much better results than letting each being in the group act independently. ''It''s been a long time since I used one of those,'' Roan thought.


    Roan then extended his hand, saying, "Let me see this battle formation."


    Lita didn''t like Roan''s attitude. "Why? Do you doubt the efficacy of my battle formation?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "No. I just want to get familiar with it as soon as possible."


    Lita couldn''t really go against Roan''s words. "Fine. However, you better keep it between ourselves. I don''t want to see others doing the same thing." She immediately threw a jade slip at Roan after saying that.


    Roan then began to analyze the battle formation while he registered his badge into the same group as those three. Krikei and the others, obviously, continued to look around to see if they could bring more members into their group.


    However, Roan called their attention a few minutester. "There''s no need to look for anyone else. Only the four of us is enough for this formation."


    Lita looked back at Roan with a dark expression. "Did you hear what I said? We need seven members for the battle formation to work. It can still be used with less, but seven is the optimal number. Trust me. My n used and upgraded this formation for several generations. Seven members are what we need."


    Roan shook his head, rifying, "Only if we use your version of the battle formation. If we use mine, we can do it with four. It will be a lot more mobile, so it''s better like this."


    "Your version?" Krikei, Lita, and Vrie looked at each other after that. "You also have a battle formation?"


    "I don''t. I just modified the formation she gave me," Roan answered nonchntly.


    Lita became angrier once she heard that. "To hell with you. Do you think a battle formation can be changed just like that? Do you know what the bacsh would be like if anything goes wrong? We could really die, idiot."


    Roan didn''t try to exin. Instead, he made a copy of the new version he created with jade slips and threw them to the rest of the members of the group. "Take a look before you say anything else."


    Lita snorted but decided to look anyway. She totally wanted to show Roan everything he did wrong and why he shouldn''t meddle in topics that he had nothing to do with. Of course, Krikei and Vrie looked at it as well.


    However, the more they looked at it, the more shocked they became. Let alone point out errors in Roan''s revised battle formation. It felt like... it was stronger? Yes, it was stronger even though it only had four members. "This..."


    They continued to look at it for over half an hour, trying to find something wrong. Yet, it didn''t have anything like that. They wanted to say that Roan gave them something he already had before. That he was just trying to look smart, saying that it was the same battle formation. It wasn''t possible, though. Lita, above all, was absolutely sure that the formation Roan provided was her own battle formation, just a lot more effective.


    Eventually, Lita looked at Roan from apletely different perspective from before. "Just how did you do that?"


    Roan shook his head, replying, "The battle formation itself was indeed very good. You weren''t wrong. Seven members were optimal for your version. All I did was change the requirements and match the Divine Energy flow in the meridians ordingly. However, there''s a catch."


    Krikei was the first one to understand that. "Indeed. This four-member battle formation is stronger than Lita''s seven-member one, even though they''re the same. However, your new version uses a lot more Divine Energy. To be more specific, it uses twice as much."


    Lita didn''t care. "Still, just twice the amount of Divine Energy to achieve such power..." Lita couldn''t take her eyes away from Roan, asking, "Just who are you?"

 Chapter 1644 Awaits

    <h4>Chapter 1644 Awaits</h4>


    "I''m nobody," Roan answered.


    Seeing that Roan didn''t want to talk much, Krikei''s group didn''t insist. "We will leave it at that then."


    Soon after, Vrie sighed. "Still, the Divine Energy requirement... we probably won''t be able to use it during the test."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "Why?"


    Sure enough, Roan didn''t know much about the test itself. It''s just that this time, no one doubted his proficiency, especially Lita, who exined the reason calmly. "The Deep Sea Monster Assault is basically as the name suggests. We will be sent into an environment filled with water where we will have to survive. That''s all. The problem is that we have tost an entire week. With my seven-member battle formation, I calcted that we would barely hold on for enough time. But with only four members and using twice the amount of energy..."


    Roan understood. "So that''s the issue, huh? Very well, we will use my version, and I''ll provide you with Divine Stones tost until the end of the week."


    Krikei didn''t seem very convinced, though. "Roan, the assault of the monsters is relentless. Even though I''ll be the core of the battle formation, there''s a limit to how much Divine Energy I can help you all save. Divine Stones alone aren''t enough. We also have our own share of Rank One and Two Divine Stones, so you don''t need to give them to us. Pretty much everyone whoes to this ce has the necessary resources. We were already considering using them with the seven-member formation to start with."


    Roan shook his head after that. "You won''t be the core. I will. I''m the one who created it, so I can definitely use it to the optimal level."


    Seeing the doubt in Krikei''s group faces, Roan added, "Just take your positions, then. As long as you follow the formation, you will see."


    Krikei and the others didn''t mind. They still had several days before the test anyway. Immediately, they took their positions and started to operate their Divine Energy ordingly to Roan''s new battle formation.


    Roan, feeling the Divine Energy of his members, began to conduct the formation right there. "The thing about spending twice the Divine Energy is only when we''re fighting enemies. My version has another advantage. If we''re not fighting, the formation uses just a third of the energy of the original formation. If we use Divine Stones during downtime, we can definitely replenish ourselves."


    Krikei and the others were surprised to see how little the battle formation was making them use in idle mode. Then again, there was a problem. "What if we don''t get a chance to take a rest? Wouldn''t we run out of Divine Energy regardless? The assault of monsters can truly continue for days nonstop."


    Roan faintly smiled, saying, "If that happens, just leave it to me. I have my ways of finding us some free time."


    Krikei, as the leader of the group, pondered over their chances with both versions. "In the end, both Lita and Roan''s versions have their ups and downs. However, I would rather lose because we ran out of Divine Energy than because we weren''t strong enough to hold the assault. Lita''s version is definitely the weaker one in this regard, so I prefer Roan''s."


    Lita sighed but agreed with Krikei. "My version could indeedst seven days with the support of Divine Stones, but that''s considering we can resist the assault in the first ce. I''ll use Roan''s version." Lita then looked at Roan after that. "However, since this was my n''s formation, I will definitely bring it back to themter."


    Roan nodded, telling her, "I had no intention of asking you to keep this version a secret. This battle formation is still yours, so you can do whatever you want."


    Vrie obviously had no issues with it. "Roan''s version it is then."


    After that, they dissolved the formation. Roan also took that chance to ask. "I''m the type who prefers smaller groups. However, I also recognize the strength in numbers. Howe the groups around us don''t have more than ten members? Wouldn''t it be easier to pass the test if a huge group is formed?"


    Krikei shook his head, exining, "That would be akin to suicide. Ten is the absolute limit that anyone would enter the test. That''s because the monsters'' assault will always target the area with the highest number of prey first. In the end, more than ten members will only turn you into a huge target. If anything, you would simply help other groups by taking off the monsters'' attention from them and bringing them to your own."


    Roan wasn''t surprised to hear that. "I see..." Soon after, he began to circte his Divine Energy ordingly to the battle formation. "In that case, let''s practice. I made this version to be as easy to remember as possible. However, nothing can beat experience. The better we get at it, the higher our chances."


    That was the sole point no one thereined about. "Let''s practice then."


    At the same time, Rean received a message from Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Use this battle formation. It''s surprisingly useful.'' Roan then shared his memories of the formations'' procedures.


    Rean took a look at it and had to admit it was quite good. ''That''s impressive. Where did you find this thing?''


    ''Who cares? Just use it if you want to.'' That''s all Roan said in response.


    That only made Rean sigh, though. ''You know, you didn''t need to sell your body to get it. We could have worked things out.''


    Suddenly, Roan almost lost control over the battle formation, much to Krikei and the other''s surprise. "Are you okay, Roan?"


    Roan nodded with a dark expression. "I''m fine." He didn''t even want to talk about it.


    Rean brightly smiled and stopped bothering Roan. Instead, he looked at the couple in front of him. "So, how is it? Let''s join forces and conquer this test! Jhiod Sect awaits us!"


    Of course, Min and E didn''t know what to say to Rean.

 Chapter 1645 So Thats How It Is...

    <h4>Chapter 1645 So That''s How It Is...</h4>


    "Why would we join you anyway? You''re only in the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm. We can definitely find someone better," Min mentioned.


    "Didn''t I say before?" Suddenly, Rean''s body shed as his ck Star came out of his spatial ring. With his Enhancement Skill plus Roan''s Shadow Steps, he was simply too fast for either Min or E to be able to react. A ck and white light then shed, leaving a deep cut on Min and E''s shoulders. If Rean could even fight average Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm opponents, let alone E, who was in the Initial Stage. Even worse for Min, who was in the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm.


    "Ahh!" E and Min tried to jump away while using their skills, but they simply weren''t a match for Rean. Before they knew it, he had already appeared on their backs while pointing the sword at their hearts.


    Fighting in the city was prohibited, so Rean had to be crazy to suddenly start a fight right there.


    Dipsy was just about to call the Jhiod Sect''s guards when suddenly, Rean continued to talk as if nothing had happened. "I''m very good at healing."


    With E and Min unable to move due to the danger of being killed, Rean touched their shoulders.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Right in front of everyone''s eyes, the deep cut on E and Min''s shoulders closed in just a few seconds. It was extremely fast.


    Rean then put his ck Star away beforeing out of their backs. "So, what do you think? Are my healing skills good enough for us to be a group? I''m not that confident in mybat power, but I definitely won''t lose to anyone in healing skills."


    E and Min felt like crying already after that. ''Bro, if that''s what you mean by not being confident with yourbat skills, then just what are we?''


    However, Min suddenly felt a fit of anger after that. "Is that how you ask others? We thought you were going to kill us!"


    E nodded, even angrier than Min. "We should just tell the guards of Jhiod Sect to take you away for breaking the rules!"


    "They''re correct, brother Rean." Dipsy had to stand on E and Min''s side. "It''s against the rules to attack anyone in our Jhiod Sect''s building. If they don''t forgive your stubbornness, I''m afraid you will have to pay for your mistake here."


    Rean sighed in dejection after that. "Come on! Isn''t it obvious that I had no intention of killing anyone? I just wanted to showcase my healing skills, that''s all. I truly like them. The union of a demon beast and a Zasta humanoid race member who goes against the odds because of their love for each other. I''m truly, truly moved by their rtionship and want to create a group to pass the test."


    E and Min were still angry even after that. However, they didn''t have time to say much before Rean was suddenly swarmed by other cultivators and demon beasts.


    "Brother, brother! Join us! We can definitely make good use of your healing skills!"


    "What? Who the hell would join a measly group like yours? Brother Rean, join us. We have two Void Tempering Realm cultivators in the Middle Stage!"


    "It''s not about strength! Coordination is also key. Brother, we have a simple battle formation, and your strength is exactly what we need for the core."


    "No, forget all of them. I''m a Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm demon beast and an aquatic one at that. I''m sure you will find our group the best choice for the Deep Sea test."


    Suddenly, Min and E pulled Rean to their side, shouting, "He already said he was going to make a group with us!"


    "Yeah, all of you can find someone else!"


    Rean almost burst intoughter right then and there. Seeing the confusion caused by him, E and Min immediately understood. They might be losing out on a great, great chance right here. Obviously, the result was as Rean expected. They quickly put their anger away and grabbed the chance. "Oh! So you aren''t angry with me anymore?"


    Min couldn''t help but bitterly smile in response. "Ahem... well, that was a bit too over the top, no?"


    E nodded in agreement. "Indeed. However, you only wanted to disy your abilities, so we forgive you."


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry. Those two were terrible at lying. It was obvious that they still held some grudge for the earlier event, but they simply kept it in. "That''s great."


    Rean then looked at everyone around them. "Then again, we need one more member for our group. I have a four-member battle formation that can most likely guarantee our sess. With my healing skills and everyone''s cooperation, we can definitely clear the Deep Sea Monsters Assault Test!"


    Rean didn''t need to ask twice before havoc started once more. Some even said that they didn''t mind leaving their own group to join them. In the end, it wasn''t just Rean''s strength. It was his healing skillbined with his own strength that made him so valuable. A healer would have little use if they couldn''t defend themselves. Also... the mention of a battle formation definitely attracted even more attention.


    Roan''s group just so happened to see the same thing from afar. "Roan, that guy over there looks a lot like you."


    Roan snorted. "Just some idiot disying his strength in front of others. Just pretend you have never seen him."


    Rean then looked at Min and E before using a Divine Sense message. ''You can choose anyone you want. However, I advise you to grab someone with low cultivation.''


    E and Min were puzzled to hear that. ''Why would we get someone weak?''


    ''Because the monsters in the Deep Sea Monster Assault test will always target the biggest groups. The groups forming here never go above ten members due to that.'' Obviously, he heard it from the exnation Roan received. ''Doesn''t that mean they kind of look for the groups with the highest amount of Divine Energy?''


    Naturally, E and Min were taken aback once they found that out. ''So that''s how it is...''

 Chapter 1646 Into the Deep Sea Test

    <h4>Chapter 1646 Into the Deep Sea Test</h4>


    In the end, Min and E chose a random guy named Habac. He was only one stage higher in cultivation than Rean. He was also part of the humanoid races, but not a human like Rean. Instead, he was from the Dry Vein Race. The reason for this choice was very obvious. The Dry Vein Race was famous for being able to absorb more Divine Energy than those at the same level. It was as if their veins were always thirsty for more Divine Energy, thus the name. Unfortunately, that didn''t make their cultivation speed any faster.


    For Rean, the guy was perfect. The battle formation had a high requirement for Divine Energy, just like Roan mentioned. Someone who could absorb more Divine Energy would help their group a lot more.


    There were still Celis and Kentucky. However, it was a lot easier for those two to find a group. Unlike the humanoid races, the other high-level demon beasts could feel the Divine Bloodline in them. Thanks to that, getting into a random group wasn''t a problem. Of course, their group ended up beingposed of all demon beasts.


    And just like that, the days passed as the twins practiced the battle formation in their own corners. Because Rean and Roan were quite far from each other, none of the two groups saw they were using the same formation. Otherwise, Lita would have definitelyined about it. Well, Roan would simply say that he didn''t share the battle formation she told him not to. What he shared was his own new version.


    Suddenly, the date leading to the teleport formations of the Deep Sea Monster Assault test began to shine, catching everyone''s attention. Following that, one of the managers of the Jhiod Sect building came forward to talk.


    "The Deep Sea Monster Assault Test shall start in a few minutes. Once you enter, you will immediately be targets and have to survive there for an entire week. However, don''t forget about your own participant badges. As long as you crush it, you will be teleported to this hall straight away. This is not an easy test, so don''tinter that we didn''t warn you. Joining Jhiod Sect isn''t easy."


    The tests happened all year round, so the manager didn''t dwell on his words any longer. Everyone already had an idea of how things worked, especially those who were trying it for the second, third, or nth time. "Now, enter the gate."


    The gate quickly opened, not showing a room but a spatial gate behind it instead. The cultivators and demon beasts who already knew that didn''t waste time and entered the gate straight away. Those who were going there for the first time were a little more cautious but got in there anyway. Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis also entered a few minutester. The gate would only stay open for one hour, so they had to go.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Somewhere in a Dimensional Realm, three cultivators and one demon beast suddenly appeared. As soon as that happened, the demon beast began to change, transforming into a White Scaled Carp. That group was obviously Rean and hispanions.


    Sure enough, everywhere around them was filled with water, water, and more water. It wasn''t even possible to say which side was up or down since there was no gravity pulling from anywhere. Visibility wasn''t that great either, although they would rely mostly on their Divine Senses.


    Rean quickly took a look around them, ready to start a battle. "So this is the Deep Sea Monster Assault Test? I can''t see any monsters in my Divine Sense, though."


    Habac, the guy who was recruited to form the fourth element of the battle formation, then exined in response, "This is my second time here. The spatial gate that led us here stays open for one hour. To make this test fair, the monsters will not be summoned until the spatial gate outside closes. Only when it is closed will the test start. That''s also why those with experience didn''t mind entering straight away since there was nothing to be afraid of during this first hour."


    Rean and the others nodded after hearing that. "So that''s how it is..."


    Rean then took the opportunity to ask, "Do you know what these monsters are? Are they demon beasts? Spirits? Perhaps humanoids?"


    Habac shook his head, replying, "None of the three. They''re simr to puppets, controlled by some formation in this ce. Don''t underestimate them, though. One or two won''t be an issue. However, they nevere alone. If you''re unlucky, you might be surrounded by hundreds or even thousands of them."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking, "At some point, we won''t be able to avoid it anyway, no?"


    Habac nodded, saying, "That''s true. The longer into the week-long test we get, the higher the number of monsters. The number of groups also reduces, which means that more monsters will be free toe after us."


    "By the way, Rean," E called Rean''s attention. "You''re sure that you have a way to recover Divine Energy even during the assaults, right?"


    Rean nodded in response. "Don''t worry. It''s definitely not something to be worried about."


    Min couldn''t help but get nervous after that. "Shouldn''t we start the battle formation straight away? I don''t want to get caught by surprise. After all, we''re supposed to be in this Dimensional Realm with other cultivators and demon beasts. It would be bad if some group appeared and tried to kill us before the test starts."


    Rean, E, and Rean agreed with Min. "Alright, let''s do that."


    Meanwhile...


    *Boom, boom, boom..*


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    *Arrrgh!*


    Blood began to spread around the deep sea as Roan held his scythe over his shoulder. "Hmph! We might be only four people, but even ten of you wouldn''t be able to touch us."


    Roan''s group then looked at the corpses of two demon beasts and one cultivator. In the end, what Min said happened to Roan''s group. They were targeted before the test started as the assants tried to rob them of their items, especially their Divine Stones.

 Chapter 1647 The Real Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1647 The Real Monster</h4>


    Of course, the enemies would need to be quite stupid to attack Roan''s group with only three members. After all, unlike Roan, Lita, Vrie, and Krikei were all in the Void Tempering Realm. Roan''s words were directed at the remaining five that were still alive, two humanoids and one demon beast. Their group had five Void Tempering Realm members, two humanoids, and three demon beasts. However, the strongest among them was only in the Late Stage. Roan could totally fight that one on his own if he wanted to.


    The reason these other five were still alive was that they were more focused on not letting Roan''s group escape. Little did they know that their slightly greater distance from Roan''s group would be what saved their lives. Two of them, obviously, were in the Void Tempering Realm. It''s just that they were in the Initial Stage. As for the other three, they were in the Transition Realm.


    Well, it went without saying that once Roan''s group killed those three with rtive ease, they gave up all ideas of continuing the assault and immediately dispersed.


    Krikei thought about that for a moment before saying, "Let them go. It''ll be a waste of Divine Energy to go after them, especially the Void Tempering Realm ones."


    Roan agreed with him, saying, "They thought that their advantage in numbers would be enough to quickly get rid of us. At the very least, kill one or two of us while the rest run away. That would have been enough to be worth the attack since they could get our Divine Stones. Now they''re going to suffer without their strongest members. There''s no need for us to do anything."


    On the other hand, Lita couldn''t help but show great glee. "Who cares? Did you see what we did?! That''s the strength of my n''s battle formation for you! They could barely resist us."


    Vrie looked in Roan''s direction, though. "Then again, the main reason was definitely you. I''m truly impressed with your proficiency in controlling the flow of Divine Energy in our battle formation. It obviously costs us a lot of Divine Energy, but you definitely made it a lot easier."


    Roan nodded, replying, "I did create this revised version, after all. Now, grab a few Divine Stones and recover your Divine Energy. We should still have a few minutes until the start of the test. I will use my method to help recover Divine Energyter."


    Everyone nodded as they took out their own Divine Stones... well, not really theirs. Instead, they got it from the guys who attacked them at first. However, there was one thing that Lita and Vrie didn''t mention, but they still thought, ''How can someone at the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm be that strong?! He definitely doesn''t lose out to Krikei inbat power at all!''


    Krikei was more interested in another thing, though. ''Just what was that energy in his weapon? It wasn''t Space Power, that''s for sure. It was somethingpletely different but powerful. It doesn''t lose to Space Power at all. No, if Ipare it to the amount of Space Power I can use, I''ll probably be at the losing end.'' However, Krikei put those thoughts behind his mind. He could ask about it once they get out of this ce.


    Roan had practiced the battle formation with those guys. However, they just practiced. It was the first time he showed his real strength. Of course, it was a great thing that Roan was that strong. It meant that they had an even higher chance of passing this test. That was all that mattered at the moment.


    *Brinnnnnnnn...*


    Suddenly, a sound echoed throughout the water, reaching everyone''s ears in the entire Dimensional Realm.


    Back on Rean''s group side, except for Habac, their group was quite surprised by what they were seeing. Divine Energy, different elements, and Yin Energy congregated in several locations around them. It was as if they were all being controlled by something.


    Habac, of course, called their attention, saying, "The test has started. Let''s leave this ce before those monsters take form. They usually take a few minutes to appear, so it''ll be better to preserve our energy."


    No one was against his words as they quickly used their battle formation to provide a boost in Divine Energy and move away faster. However, it didn''t matter where they looked. The same thing was happening everywhere. "Is there even a ce that can be called safe?" Rean could not help but ask.


    Habac nodded, rifying, "Not exactly. What we can find are some ces where there''s a fewer number of monsters being born. Unfortunately, there''s no ce where it''spletely devoid of monsters. Well, not that I''ve seen any thest time I was here, though."


    Rean''s Divine Sense could now reach up to 13 kilometers after his breakthrough into the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm. His Divine Sense could go even further than E, who was in the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. "There!"


    Immediately, Rean changed direction, bringing everyone with him. At first, E was confused since she didn''t see anything with her Divine Sense. Yet, it didn''t take long for her to see the same thing Rean did. "This... how did you know this ce had a lower number of monsters being born?"


    Rean looked at E, confused, as he replied, "Isn''t that obvious? I used my Divine Sense. Could it be that you can''t see the location where monsters are born with your Divine Sense?"


    E was taken aback as she replied, "Of course I can! However, if you used Divine Sense, then how much bigger is your Divine Sensepared to mine?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "That I don''t know. All I can tell is that my Divine Sense can spread up to 13 kilometers."


    "13?!!!" E feltpletely defeated. "My Divine Sense can''t go any further than 7 kilometers."


    Min and Habac were also shocked by Rean''s words. They were in the same Transition Realm but were at higher stages. However, their Divine Senses couldn''tpare to Rean''s Divine Sense at all.


    Habac couldn''t help but mention after that. "I wonder which one here is the real monster..."

 Chapter 1648 I have it covered

    <h4>Chapter 1648 I have it covered</h4>


    *Huuuuuuuuu...*


    The sound that echoed throughout the water was different from a roar. However, it definitely reached far and beyond. As more monsters were born, more of those sounds came from them. Naturally, they were connected to whatever formation was controlling them. It meant that they could tell exactly where all the cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits in this Dimensional Realm were located.


    In various locations at the same time, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan activated the same skill. One must remember that Kentucky could also use Light Element.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    They quickly touched their group members, increasing their strength straight away. Roan''s group wasn''t surprised since they received this help from Roan in the first battle. However, Kentucky and Rean''s group were experiencing it for the first time. Well, they were definitely happy that such a skill existed, and it was helping them.


    On Rean''s side, he used the formation to feed E with most of the Divine Energy. "E, you''re an aquatic demon beast, so use your speed underwater to keep the monsters a few meters away from us. It shouldn''t be too hard with my Enhancement skill and the battle formation''s Divine Energy flow. Just be careful to not leave this area since other areas have a lot more of them."


    E nodded in response. "No problem. Everyone, on my back!"


    Immediately, she activated her own movement skill.


    ''Way of the Sea Currents!''


    Water Element gathered around E''s body before it blended with the water and her fins. Something that looked like a current of water was soon created in front of her, allowing her body to move much faster than she already was in that environment. Let alone the fact she was in the Void Tempering Realm. Although she was only in the Initial Stage, she could still use a small bit of Space Power to support her effort. The currents created by her only worked on her body. As soon as she passed through it, the current disappeared, making it impossible for the monsters behind them to use it to their advantage.


    Rean was very satisfied with the result. Those monsters had multiple forms, but they were all aquatic types. It was really good that he had someone suited for the same environment to carry him around.


    Habac then warned E, "Don''t let your guard down. These monsters don''t just attack physically. They also use simple Water Element skills. They''ll definitely start to rely on it if they stay too long on our tail." Habac was excited. Unlike the first time he came here, his group really seemed to have a chance to seed.


    Sure enough, having someone with experience helped a lot.


    Suddenly, some of the monsters following Rean''s group began to gather Divine Energy around themselves.


    "Just defend!" Rean ordered. "Trying to defeat them will consume a lot more Divine Energy than simply stalling them behind. I can defend against the attacks that get close to us. You two focus on stopping the attacks with your ranged skills at their origin."


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Rean''s hair then changed into a ck and white color as his sword danced in the water. Countless strands of Dark and Light Element then came from the tip of his ck Star, enveloping the entire group.


    ''Death Style, Sword Intent!''


    Sword Intent was another type of energy. It had no end and had no use for Divine Energy. With that said, it wouldn''t make Rean feel tired. Above all, the Reversive Arcs were created through the movements of his sword, so their defensive power increased even more. It killed two birds with one stone, reducing his reliance on Divine Energy while increasing his defensive power.


    On the other hand, Min and Habac weren''t any slower. With their surroundings protected, they could focus entirely on the long-range offensive.


    ''Thunder Line!''


    Min had Lightning Affinity, which he usually used with Water Element as support. Then again, there was nock of water here. With his Divine Energy, he was able to redirect his lightning attack in a straight line. It went without saying that Min aimed straight at the monsters who were preparing tounch their skills at their group.


    In Habac''s case, the perk of his race showed its efficacy straight away. He was able to gather more Divine Energy than Min, even though he was one stage below in cultivation.


    ''Makeshift Whirlwind!''


    Following that, he used his Wind Affinity to create a whirlpool underwater right in the middle of another pack of monsters. He didn''t aim at any of them in specific. In fact, his Makeshift Whirlwind wasn''t that strong either, not being able to kill any of the monsters. However, that was more than enough to disrupt the monsters that were focusing onunching attacks in the direction of Rean''s group.


    *Zap, zap, zap, zap...*


    *Shuaaaaaaaa.*


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Just like that, their group began to circte around the same area as the monsters followed them from behind. It was obvious that those monsters didn''t have intelligence. Otherwise, they could have just divided into two groups and had one of the groups block E''s path. E wasn''t leaving that location, after all.


    Rean couldn''t help but smile with a satisfied expression, saying, "Min, Habac, it seems like you two understand the n very well."


    Minughed in response. "Hahaha! Of course! I''m using one of my most basic attacks, Thunder Line. Its consumption of Divine Energy is rather low. I can keep at it for a very long time."


    Habac nodded, saying, "The same goes for my Makeshift Whirlwind. It can be a strong attack if I wish it to be. However, I can control the power behind it so it only disrupts those monsters. I did a simr thing thest time I was here, so I''m thoroughly prepared this time around. I can also stay like this for quite a while."


    E was the most satisfied one. "Well, I''m counting on you three. Although this is my environment, my Way of the Sea Currents does use quite a bit of Divine Energy, especially when I have to keep a specific distance from the monsters."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "That''s why I''m redirecting most of our Divine Energy to you. You''re the key to this resistance n. We can''t go too far away since it would attract even more of them, so keep it that way."


    However, even though everything was going smoothly, Min couldn''t help but ask, "Rean, this is good and all. However, our Divine Energy definitely won''tst a week."


    Rean smiled in response. "Don''t worry. I have it covered."

 Chapter 1649 What Really Mattered

    <h4>Chapter 1649 What Really Mattered</h4>


    Well, Rean wasn''t the only one in that situation. Roan''s group had also been fighting the monsters for a few hours now. The difference was that the cultivation of Roan''s group was much higher than Rean''s. With that said, Roan didn''t want to use any roundabout method. Instead, he and his group directly destroyed the monsters around them to keep their surroundings clear.


    Of course, the monsters kepting after that. It''s just that the monsters themselves weren''t that strong. "Those monsters have a strength simr to those at the Initial, Middle, and Late Stages of the Transition Realm. With this battle formation, we can destroy them pretty much instantly."


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    Immediately, three more monsters got their cores cut in half by Roan''s scythe.


    Krikei agreed with Roan, saying, "That''s true. However, to make sure we can kill them, we have to use some powerful skills."


    ''Fluid Spike Pressure!''


    The water around three more monsters suddenly became as hard as metal before they pierced the monsters from their blind spots. Their cores were destroyed straight away before they could evenunch an attack.


    "Roan, I''m holding a few Divine Stones in my hand to recover Divine Energy while I attack," said Lita.


    ''Earth Crystals!''


    Crystals of Earth Element grew on the body of the monsters before they exploded, breaking the monsters'' bodies. It was only possible to use this method because the monsters weren''t trying to protect themselves.


    Then again, Lita had Earth Element Affinity, so she wasn''t having a very good time. After all, it was hard to gather any Earth Element in this ce. Fortunately, she could make up for it with her spatial powers, conserving as much Divine Energy as possible.


    She continued, "Your position as the core of the battle formation is definitely helping us not waste any of the extra Divine Energy. However, this isn''t enough. We can at most hold on for two or three days like this."


    Vrie, who was in his real form as a Silver-eyed ck Tarant, agreed with Lita. "She''s right. Perhaps we will need to take a more conservative approach. Besides, this is just the start. The number of monsters being born will definitely increase the closer we get to the one-week mark."


    Roan shook his head in response. "There''s no need. Our Divine Energy Source should start working anytime now."


    Back on Rean''s side, E was confused, asking him, "Divine Energy Source? Where is it?"


    Somewhere else in the Deep Sea Dimensional Realm, Celis looked at his group as they seemed to be running out of Divine Energy. They could stillst a day or two, but he decided that it was better to be safe. "Well, I guess it''s about time."


    Celis then returned to his World Swallowing Cedar form before he took hundreds of Rank Two Divine Stones from his spatial ring! It wasn''t just one or two like Lita and the others on Rean and Roan''s groups were using. He was going to use hundreds at once!


    Kentucky, who had been fighting the monsters in the same group as Celis, couldn''t help butugh once he saw that. "Hahaha! It''s about time. I don''t like to conserve Divine Energy at all."


    The other demon beasts in their groups were also excited as Celis had already exined what he could do.


    "Go, Celis!"


    "We''re counting on you!"


    "For the victory!"


    "Protect Celis'' roots!"


    "Leave them to me! None shall pass my Poison Web Prison!"


    Celis''s roots then spread all around. Normally, he would spread his roots in the outside world for several hundreds of kilometers. He could go even further now that he was back in the Transition Realm. However, he only covered the surrounding few hundred meters instead. Soon after, Divine Stones flew in all directions as Celis used his hundreds of roots to catch every Divine Stone.


    Celis used this method to absorb and gather all the Divine Energy in the environment. However, it wasn''t possible this time since there wouldn''t be anyone to protect his roots if they spread too far. With that being said, he simply decided to keep them close and use the Divine Stones instead.


    Immediately, a huge amount of Divine Energy covered the area around Celis'' group, revitalizing all the demon beasts there. It felt like they had Rank Three Divine Stones or even higher for their personal use!


    Celis couldn''t help but sigh, though. ''It''s quite unfortunate that I can''t absorb this amount of Divine Energy as cultivation. If I could, just how fast would my cultivation be?'' He was right. His Demon Core definitely wouldn''t be able to absorb all of that at once. If they were Rank Three Divine Stones, he would be able to use more, but Rean definitely wouldn''t let Celis waste the Divine Stones like that. Rank Two was the limit for this method. In the end, this method didn''t serve for cultivation as it really wasted a huge amount of Divine Energy. It was only good for replenishing lost Divine Energy Pools for everyone''s attacks.


    Celis and Kentucky''s group weren''t the only ones to benefit from it. As soon as Celis started his wanton use of Divine Stones, Rean and Roan also felt part of it reaching their bodies through the connection between the four of them.


    ''It''s here!'' Rean and Roan thought at the same time.


    Immediately, the Divine Energy in the two battle formations increased, which shocked the members of their groups. "This..."


    Krikei looked at Roan, asking, "How can you gather so much Divine Energy like this? We don''t even need to use our own Divine Energy and simply use yours to keep the attacks."


    Back on Rean''s side, E and the others asked the same thing.


    Rean smiled after hearing that, telling them, "Hehe! This is a little secret of mine. Now, make use of the Divine Energy I''m providing to the battle formation to attack and move. Let your dantians and demon cores recover to their peak while I''m doing it."


    Rean and Roan''s groups received simr answers and didn''t press any further. If Rean and Roan didn''t want to talk, they wouldn''t force it. What mattered was that they fulfilled their part of the deal. They really had a way of letting them recover their Divine Energy in the middle of the battle.

 Chapter 1650 Checking the talents

    <h4>Chapter 1650 Checking the talents</h4>


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis''s groups now had resolved the biggest issue of the entire test, the consumption of Divine Energy. That was by far the main reason the participants lost and were forced to crush their badges. Of course, there were those who didn''t give up and ended up dying.


    Time quickly passed, and Celis finally helped everyone recover their Divine Energies. He then retracted his roots from the surroundings before focusing on helping his team with the battle. Well, his team was doing quite well, thanks to Kentucky''s presence. Kentucky might be at the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm while not being an aquatic demon beast. However, he definitely was strong enough topare with Void Tempering Realm ones, and so was Celis.


    On Rean and Roan''s sides, they obviously got themselves back to their peaks. "Alright, everyone. We just need to keep this pace until the week is over. If we start to run out of Divine Energy, I''ll use our method once again."


    And just like that, time passed in a sh. Monsters continued to be born as each group dealt with them in their own way. Rean''s group and their avoidance n, Roan''s group and their all-out offensive n, Kentucky''s group with their defensive n. They did what was best for their own situations and average cultivation level.


    Of course, the monsters'' quantity also increased as time passed. That''s because the other groups in the Deep Sea were being eliminated, making the monsters go after them and change targets. Nevertheless, it simply increased the amount of Divine Energy that they had to consume to keep the status quo.


    Rean had given Celis quite a few Rank Two Divine Stones for this test, so Divine Energy expenditure wasn''t a problem at all.


    Outside, a woman looked at the test together with a few other cultivators and demon beasts. They were located deeper inside the Jhiod Sect''s building and were responsible for all the tests. One could say that they were there to scout talents who would enter the Jhiod Continent.


    Suddenly, someone pulled over the image of the twins'' groups. "Libraia, look at these three groups. Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence?"


    Libraia was the woman''s name. She was also the highest authority in this ce. "I''ve been watching them for a while as well. Every time that World Swallowing Cedar starts to absorb Divine Energy from the Divine Stones, the three groups start to receive a huge amount of Divine Energy. It''s normal for the Cedar''s group to get that since they''re in the same group. However, I don''t understand how those twins can benefit from it as well. They''re in threepletely different locations."


    Libraia then looked at the man on her side, asking, "Govin, have you found out if those three have some rtion with one another?"


    Govin immediately nodded, exining, "I checked with the worker who attended them when they arrived. They were indeed all in the same group. In fact, that Minokawa over there was also within the same group."


    Libraia was satisfied with the answer. "It is obvious that these guys have some connection between themselves that allows them to share Divine Energy. It looks quite simr to our sect''s Astral Divine Energy Revolution skill."


    Another man, someone called Iglet, agreed with Libraia. "I thought the same." Astral Divine Energy Revolution was a technique that also allowed the sharing of Divine Energy from afar. Of course, it wasn''t as good as the twins'' group connection since the Astral Divine Energy Revolution technique had a distance limit. The twins'' group, on the other hand, could literally be anywhere in the Realm of Gods and still share Divine Energy. It''s just that the people and demon beasts watching the test didn''t know that.


    Iglet continued, "Well, techniques capable of sharing Divine Energy from great distances are rare but not impossible to find. We have one ourselves, after all. The fact that they have one and especially use it that well proves their proficiency. They happened to join forces with a World Swallowing Cedar, which makes it even more efficient."


    Libraia nodded with a smile. "That''s good for our Jhiod Sect. The only thing I don''t understand is why they separated before the test started. If they had stayed together, they would have been having an even easier time. This test is definitely extremely dangerous for most demon beasts, humanoids, and spirits. However, I don''t think it will be a challenge for them with such an unlimited supply of Divine Energy."


    Libraia wasn''t surprised with Celis''s Rank Two Divine Stones appearing every now and then. As Dipsy mentioned before, most of the groups that came to take the test were wealthy. Having Rank Two Divine Stones to spend in the tests was something verymon in this ce since candidates came from several different continents.


    Govin pondered over it for a bit before saying, "They''re probably testing their own limits. They predicted that the test wouldn''t be much of a challenge since they knew they didn''t have the Divine Energy expenditure issue. That''s by far the main reason for most disqualifications and deaths since the monsters themselves aren''t that powerful. After all, the monsters are simply never-ending. It''s not like we don''t see some candidates who like to make things more difficult for themselves here. They''re all geniuses from their own areas, thinking that they can rise above all odds."


    Libraia and Iglet found Govin''s words reasonable. "Indeed."


    "Anyways, they aren''t the only groups doing well." Libraia then pulled out a few other images with her Divine Sense through the formation used to monitor the test. Sure enough, several other groups of different sizes appeared right in front of everyone. "This batch is doing better than I thought. How many will seed? Probably more than a thousand."


    Govin and Iglet didn''t doubt that. "ording to the information of the previous tests, 70% of the participants have passed at least one test already."


    Libraia smiled in response before asking, "How many of them are taking this test as thest one?"


    Govin checked straight away. "4.3% of the remaining cultivators of this test have this one as thest test."

 Chapter 1651 End of the First Test

    <h4>Chapter 1651 End of the First Test</h4>


    Suddenly, numerous shes of silver light began to exit the spatial gate that was used to enter the Deep Sea Monster Assault test. It had been a normal urrence so far since many people crushed their badges to flee from there. However, this time there was just a lot of them.


    That''s because the week of the test was over. Naturally, everyone was teleported outside the Dimensional Realm area, just like the others who failed previously.


    Everyone looked around and immediately cheered for joy.


    "We did it!"


    "Holy shit! My dantian ispletely empty!"


    "You think you''re the only one like that? My demon core is drier than sand!"


    "Just another hour in that ce, and I would be forced to leave."


    Rean''s group was in a much better condition, though. "Hahaha! See? I told you that we would have no issues with our Divine Energy consumption."


    E, Min, and Habac were ecstatic! "I can''t believe we passed the first test that easily!"


    "That''s because of Rean, of course!" Habac mentioned.


    Min and E nodded as they looked at Rean, saying, "We don''t know how you did it, but that was the key to our sess. Thank you!"


    Rean shook his head, telling them in response, "You talk as if I could have resisted on my own forever. It was thanks to everyone''s efforts that we got to the end. E kept the right distance from the monsters without ever leaving the pre-determined area. Min and Habac''s low consumption but highly effective attacks disrupted most of the monsters'' ranged attacks. Lastly, any attacks that passed through the first defense were stopped by my Reversive Arcs. It was a team effort in the end."


    On Roan''s side, Krikei went straight to the thing he was most curious about. "Just what was that energy in your scythe? It wasn''t Space Power or Divine Energy. However, it made your attacks just as powerful."


    Lita and Vrie''s attention was caught after that. They took longer to notice it, but they also understood that Roan''s attacks had something extra in there too. "Indeed! We felt like you could slice through anything with that shit."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "This is something I came up with. It''s also possible to use with any other weapon, but it can''t be taught. You need to learn it on your own. That''s all I can say."


    Krikei''s group narrowed their eyes for a moment. However, Roan had been this secretive all the time until now. It wasn''t anything new. "Fine, just make sure you''re ready for the next test next month."


    Roan nodded in response. "I also want to enter Jhiod, so that goes without saying."


    Celis and Kentucky''s group were a lot more straightforward. They didn''t use anything impressive. The only thing was that they were strong. Simple as that. Naturally, they also agreed to join forces for the next test.


    Suddenly, a man appeared above everyone in the hall. "Congrattions to those whopleted the test. Your badges have been recorded in the sect, so you don''t need to do anything. We know who passed the test and who didn''t. For those who failed, you can simply try it next year."


    Soon after, he waved his sleeve as several purple-colored badges flew in different directions. Soon, theynded in the hands of a few cultivators and demon beasts.


    Rean and Roan could see jealousy in the eyes of pretty much everyone who looked at those purple-colored badges. It wasn''t hard to tell what those badges meant after looking at the happy expressions on their owner''s faces.


    Sure enough, the man continued, "Also, congrattions to the 37 participants that have now concluded all 12 tests after the Deep Sea Monster Assault was over. You have all acquired the right to enter Jhiod Continent and join the Jhiod Sect. If you want, you can do that straight away by talking with the Jhiod Sect workers in the transfer room."


    He continued, "As for the rest, I hope I can see even more of you pass the next test andplete all 12 tests."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. ''So that''s the proof that you passed all tests. It''s quite simple.''


    Rean then mentioned, ''I expected this test to be extremely hard due to the number of cultivators and demon beasts that seeded. However, it was rtively easy.''


    Roan disagreed with Rean. ''It wasn''t. This was a resistance test, and I have to admit they did a very, very good job with it. This is definitely a very hard test. It''s just that we had that cheat code called World Swallowing Cedar. Without Celis, even the two of us would have struggled to pass this test.''


    ''Well, that''s true.'' Rean agreed that much. ''Still, don''t you think it to be strange? The system is giving us such a huge reward toplete all twelve tests. If it''s this easy for us, don''t you feel like there''s something else?''


    Sister Orb was the one to answer that question. [There isn''t.]


    Naturally, the twins'' attention was caught by those words. ''How do you know?''


    [Because of Celis.] Sister Orb answered. [Celis wasn''t supposed to be part of the connection between the two of you, remember? It was nothing but a coincidence that it happened. The system calcted the chances of you passing the tests without Celis'' power. After all, the system exists for you, not for him nor Kentucky.]


    ''Oh!'' Rean was happy to hear that. ''So that''s how it is. It didn''t include Celis in its predictions.''


    Roan warned Rean, though. ''Don''t get ahead of yourself. Celis'' Divine Energy supply can definitely help. However, do you think all the tests will be like this one, simple resistance?''


    Rean''s happiness immediately vanished after that. ''You truly know how to ruin one''s mood, don''t you?''


    ''Did I ruin your mood? Then, that''s good.'' Roan obviously couldn''t care less about how Rean felt.


    Rean ignored the guy and immediately looked at the next test. Of course, each test only happened once per month. Since the previous one onlysted one week, the next one wouldn''t start so soon. ''Soul Land, huh?''

 Chapter 1652 Soul Land

    <h4>Chapter 1652 Soul Land</h4>


    Since Habac had gone through the Deep Sea Monster Assault test before, Rean obviously expected him to know more about their next test, Soul Land. "What can you tell us about this test?"


    Habac nodded and began to exin. "As you know, Soul Power is a verymon thing in the Realm of Gods. Everyone uses it to increase the power of their attacks, pretty much absent-mindedly. For Jhiod Sect, only having strong cultivation isn''t enough. One also has to have strong Soul Power. That includes demon beasts and spirits."


    Rean expected that, saying in response, "So it''s basically a Soul Power test, huh?"


    E took the chance to ask after that. "I can use Soul Power like everyone else. However, I''m not very good at it, just like most demon beasts. What kind of dangers can we expect there?"


    Habac continued, "The Soul Land is a Dimensional Realm that prioritizes Soul Power. It has a formation that locks one''s Divine Energy inside everyone''s body. However, it doesn''t make it impossible to use Divine Energy."


    Min understood why, saying, "That''s because Soul Power is always used with Divine Energy to start with, right?"


    Habac nodded in response. "Exactly. What the formation there does is prevent Divine Energy from being used as the main force. You will have to use your Soul Power to drive your Divine Energy instead of the other way around."


    Divine Energy was the main fighting energy in the Realm of Gods. Everyone relied on it more than anything else. With that said, Divine Energy was always used first, and then Soul Power was added to the mix when using attacks or any other skill that required the two.


    "Also, there''s a limit to how much Divine Energy one can use. It will be based on how much Soul Power you can control. If your Soul Power is on par with your Divine Energy, then you can obviously use as much Divine Energy as you always did. It''s just that you will have to start with Soul Power first. If your Soul Power is much lower than your Divine Energy, then your Soul Power will limit how much Divine Energy you can use."


    Habac shrugged his shoulders after that. "Well, the number of participants who can match their Soul Power with their Divine Energy is pitifully low, let alone those who have more Soul Power than Divine Energy. Expect to see a lot of participants fail this test. In fact, I fared quite badlyst time I tried it."


    Back on Roan''s side, he also received the same exnation. "Krikei, as far as I felt, your Soul Power is definitely not worse than your Divine Energy."


    Krikei, the Kipos Lake Spirit, didn''t deny it. "Oh! So you could tell, huh? Indeed. My Kipos Race is quite good at Soul Power abilities. My Divine Energy does indeed match my Soul Power in strength. That''s why I''m quite a bit stronger than others at the same cultivation level as myself."


    Lita sighed after that. "My Soul Power isn''t anything worth mentioning."


    Vrie was even worse, saying, "Your Soul Power should allow you to disy at least 60 to 70% of your real strength. Look at me. I''m a demon beast. I won''t be able to do any better than 40 to 50%. We demon beasts rarely ever focus on Soul Power, after all. Not that we didn''t want to focus on it, but because we didn''t even know it existed until we gained sentience at the Transition Realm."


    He was right. That contributed to the number of demon beasts who were always poor at Soul Power. However, they usually had their own demon beast traits to rely on. However, this was a Soul Power test, so it didn''t help them much. Then again, the Jhiod Sect was looking for those who rise against the odds... or hoped they die in the tests.


    Krikei then looked at Roan after that. "Because of that mysterious energy in your weapon, I couldn''t measure your Soul Power that well, Roan. How good are you at it?"


    Roan nodded, responding, "I''m the same as you. My Soul Power matches my Divine Energy perfectly." In fact, too perfectly. After all, both of them were merged due to the system''s upgrade. If one got stronger, the other would follow suit.


    It was then that Vrie thought about something. "Wait! Roan, that mysterious energy you gathered on your weapon was not made of Divine Energy, right? Doesn''t that mean you can use it?"


    Roan agreed with Vrie, replying, "I expect that to be the case. But there''s no need to worry. It should be fine since my Divine Energy won''t be restricted. We will keep our four-member formation and use Krikei and me as cores since we can both use our powers to the fullest."


    Krikei had no issues with that. "Fine by me. We can support Lita and Vrie''s Divine Energy that way."


    Rean and Roan''s groups were more or less covered. However, this test was far from being considered easy. That''s because there were quite a few people and demon beasts there that could also match their Divine Energy and Soul Powers. The test was obviously aimed at those beings. As for the rest, they would have to deal with it themselves.


    Well, the twins were definitely on another level since their Soul Power and Divine Energy was merged. They already checked it before. If Soul Power was measured, their Soul Power would show as being much stronger than anyone at the same level due to the merge.


    There was one group that wasn''t feeling very well, though. That was Kentucky and Celis''s group. "Here it is, one of the nemeses of our demon beast races, the Soul Land test."


    "It''s too unfair for us."


    "Hey, don''tin. Don''t forget the Pressure Realm test is very advantageous for us demon beasts instead."


    Kentucky and Celis didn''t seem too much concerned, though. ''Well, we have our Soul Power and Divine Energy merged because of Rean and Roan...'' they thought to themselves. Indeed, due to the connection, any system reward regarding Divine Energy was also passed down to those two. Right now, Kentucky and Celis''s Soul Power were as strong as their Divine Energy. Of course, they didn''t tell the others about it since the Soul Gem System was a secret.


    ---


    Author''s note (26/04/2022): I''ll be busy during the next few days, so there will be only two chapters release. I''ll do a mass release next month topensate for the chapters.

 Chapter 1653 The one and the same

    <h4>Chapter 1653 The one and the same</h4>


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis returned to the Dimensional Realm after agreeing to meet their groupster. After all, it was much better to spend one''s time cultivating in the Dimensional Realm than outside. Not to mention that they couldn''t bring their Rank Three Divine Stones out.


    Because the twins'' group was focused on the test, the elders of the System Sect received an order from Sister Orb to not bother them unless extremely necessary. Sister Orb could be said to be the second inmand when it came to things in the Dimensional Realm.


    And just like that, weeks passed in a sh as they just cultivated. In fact, they cultivated more during these weeks before the Soul Land test than they did in thest two months. That''s because all four of them focused on it. Usually, it would be Celis who cultivated nonstop. The other three always had something to do other than cultivating. Rean would be working on formations, Roan would be the one traveling, while Kentucky was called everywhere to help out with the sect.


    Eventually, the next month arrived, and the twins'' group came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Just like before, Rean gave Celis a lot of Rank Two Divine Stones to use in case they ran out of Divine Energy. Though that shouldn''t be the case in the Soul Land, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    "Hey, how have yourst three weeks been?" Rean asked with a smile when he gathered with Min, E, and Habac again.


    "Pretty much fine," Habac answered with a shrug. "In my case, I''ve been preparing for this test sincest year when I entered to check it. I focused a lot on my Soul Power, so my cultivation barely moved at all during thest twelve months. In exchange, I should be able to bring out 60 to 70% of my Divine Energy power."


    Min and E sighed after that. "We weren''t prepared for it at all. We worked on our Soul Power, but just a few weeks is far from enough to reach any meaningful result." In E''s case, she was even worse than Vrie, only being able to use only 30 to 40% of her Divine Energy through the use of Soul Power. As for Min, he was only slightly better. He could achieve 40 to 50%, but that''s because he was part of the humanoid races.


    Reanughed before he patted E and Min''s shoulders in response. "Hahaha! Come on! You two are a couple, aren''t you? I''m sure you did something more than just focus on your Soul Power. In fact, doing ''that'' was definitely a good thing to relieve your stress after the first test."


    E''s face went slightly red while Min''s mouth twitched when he heard that. "You''re not very popr with your jokes, are you?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "That''s true. I wonder why since they''re so good." He then nced at E, adding, "Though it doesn''t seem like what I said was a joke in her eyes."


    Habac couldn''t help but say in response, "Come on. If you tease them like that, they''ll be even worse at the test. Whether a baby will be born a few monthster or not is their problem, don''t you think?" Well, Habac was having fun as well... especially after he passed one of the hardest tests, which in his opinion, was the Deep Sea test.


    Reanughed a lot more while the couple pretended they didn''t hear anything.


    Meanwhile, Celis asked one of the demon beasts in his group who had taken the Soul Land test before. "So, there''s no such thing as someone attacking us?"


    The one he talked to was a Jade Ox in human form. "That''s correct. The test is all about forcing our way through, but not against enemies. Instead, it''s against the environment."


    At Roan''s group... "So what exactly are we fighting against?" Roan asked.


    "ording to the information I got, we will start the test at a certain position of the Dimensional Realm," Krikei exined. "From there, we have to make our way through the many barriers along the way. All of them can only be taken down by attacks that use Soul Power as the conductor."


    In Rean''s group, Habac was the one exining. "But don''t think we''re safe. These same barriers and the environment around us will send out several attacks in our direction now and then. They don''t contribute anything to the test. Instead, they''re all attacks with enough power to kill those who are caught with their guards down. Believe it or not, there was even one time when a giant wall several kilometers tall appeared in front of myst group and began to tumble in our direction. The wall was extremely hard and thick. We had no time to retreat either. In the end, we tried to open a hole through it and failed. With that, we could only crush our badges and get teleported out before being smashed by it. These kinds of crazy situations aremon inside there."


    All the groups also received simr information.


    In the room where Libraia and the elders of the Jhiod Sect'' building were staying, they apanied the show through their monitoring formations. "Hmm... we have quite a few experienced participants this time," Libraia mentioned.


    Iglet looked at her and could tell what she was thinking. "Are you going to start this next test with that?"


    Govin and the other elders couldn''t help but smile when they heard that. "That will be a big surprise for them. Hahaha"


    Libraia, obviously, was having fun watching. "Since none of you object to it, I guess I''ll go do that." She touched a few runes on the formation in front of her as the smile on her face widened.


    Back in the hall, the spatial gate that connected to the Soul Land Dimensional Realm was finally opened. Following that, one of the Jhiod Sect members came out to announce. "The Soul Land is open now. As always, attacking other participants in this test is prohibited. Your target is to reach the other end of the Soul Land Dimensional Realm. Now, that''s all. Just go out already."


    Everyone quickly entered the gate, soon appearing in the Soul Land. However, they quickly noticed that none of them could move forward.


    "Don''t worry. The Soul Land test only starts after the spatial gate closes. That''s why we can''t move yet," Habac exined. The same kind of exnation happened everywhere.


    A few minutester, everyone felt the force holding their bodies disappear. "It finally started!"


    Usually, the groups would follow their own paths and move away from each other. After all, it''s known that the higher the number of participants close to each other, the harder the obstacles they woulde across. In the end, using too many cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits was a foolish idea. That''s why everyone kept their groups the same way as they did during thest test. Well, at least those who survived thest one, that is.


    Unfortunately, none of the groups advanced at all after the test started. Not that they didn''t want to, but that they couldn''t.


    Rean''s mouth twitched as he looked to both sides and ahead of him. There, he saw a gigantic wall several kilometers tall and who knows how long. Rean simply couldn''t see the end of it either on both sides. "Habac, this can''t be that wall you mentioned, right?"


    Habac let out cold sweat as he said in response, "What if I tell you this wall is the one and the same?"

 Chapter 1654 Everything Together! "The same?" Reans mood didnt get any better after hearing that.

    Chapter 1654 Everything Together! "The same?" Rean''s mood didn''t get any better after hearing that.


    Habac nodded, saying, "At least it does look like the same."


    Naturally, E and Min immediatelyined after that. "What are you even looking at?! Let''s get away from here!"


    *Rumble...*


    Suddenly, the entire area began to tremble. No, what was shaking was the wall itself. Soon after, the enormous wall began to fall down on the cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits.


    "Run!"


    That''s what the majority thought and did. However, the groups who knew about it immediately gave up on that idea. Habac, obviously, was one of them. "Forget about running! This thing will fall down much faster than anyone could run away from it. If we want to pass this test, we have to break through it!"


    Rean, E, and Min were taken aback. However, they knew Habac wouldn''t joke about something like that. "Fuck!"


    Without wasting time, all of them quickly approached the base of that tumbling wall before they started to attack.


    Habac also took the chance to warn them, "Don''t forget, only Soul Power attacks work in this Soul Land. Everything has to be based on Soul Power."


    As Rean controlled his Divine Soul Power, he also contacted Roan to tell him about it.


    "Don''t worry." Roan didn''t seem very concerned. "I already know about it. I told Celis and Kentucky about it as well since they appeared close by."


    Rean nodded in response as he turned his attention back to the wall. At the same time, he sent a Divine Sense message to his group. ''Focus on the same point. We don''t really need to break through this thing. Instead, we just need to open a gap big enough for us to fit inside. We can work our way out once we''re safe.''


    Min, E, and Habac nodded after hearing that. ''Alright.''


    ''Life Style, Fifth Form, Light Aura Burst!''


    Light Aura Burst had the same effect as the Enhancement skill. It''s just that it covered everyone around Rean instead of him having to touch them. Of course, it also used a lot more Divine Soul Power to activate. Not to mention that it didn''t increase the targets'' strength as much as the Enhancement skill due to the spread part.


    Nevertheless, Rean didn''t have time to use Enhancement in each person. He had to focus on the attack.


    E, Min, and Habac immediately unleashed their most powerful skills while using their Soul Power as the mainmanding force.


    ''Compressed Water Beam!''


    ''Lightning sh Sword!''


    ''Aero st!''


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    That point in the wall trembled fiercely, but they couldn''t do much more than do a few cracks on it.


    "Continue!" Rean bellowed.


    E and the others saw that Rean seemed to be gathering as much power as possible for his attack, so they didn''t stop.


    Eventually, Rean finished gathering enough Light Element and Divine Soul Power. At the same time, his Sword Intent burst into life, increasing the potency of his next move. "That''s enough. Get out of the way!"


    E''s group didn''t need to hear it twice. They understood what Rean was doing. He made them use most of their power to weaken the attacking point first. Then, he woulde with an even more powerful attack to open a gap for them to enter. "Quick, Rean! The wall is already halfway down!" They could hear attacksing from everywhere, but they had no time to care about the others.


    The four-member battle formation then began to absorb the Divine Energy and Soul Power from the other three, concentrating around Rean''s fully charged sword, the ck Star.


    ''Life Fire, Second Form, White Ster Explosion!''


    The skill wasn''t anything new, but it was perfect for the job as it could be charged with more energy. Well, most skills could be more powerful as long as the cultivators spent time pouring more Divine Energy and other things inside. That was basically what Rean did.


    Light and Fire Element merged with Yang Energy and Divine Soul Power, making Rean look like a white sun. Divine Soul Power was obviously themanding power here, so the Dimensional Realm epted it. The Sword Intent also brimmed as the sword approached the wall. Sword Intent wasn''t Divine Energy. It was a type of energy that the Dimensional Realm didn''t recognize, so it couldn''t stop it either.


    *Boom!*


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    "Woah!" Not only Rean but E, Min, and Habac were also forced back by the powerful shockwave that came from the attack. Of course, they quickly stabilized themselves as they looked at the wall. "This..."


    In the end, Rean didn''t just create a gap for them to enter before the wall came down. Instead, their group could totally see the other side of the wall. "Stop looking at it. Let''s go!"


    Immediately, their group jumped through the wall, which was several meters thick, appearing on the other side before itpletely fell on the participants on the other side.


    *Bang!*


    *Tremble!*


    The wall''s fall caused the entire Dimensional Realm to tremble as gusts of air swept everywhere. In the end, Rean''s group was the only one to make it through the hole they had created.


    Because Rean''s group only had a single Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm member among them, no one thought they would be able to break through the wall. A lot of participants were looking at groups with high cultivation levels, expecting them to open a passage. With that, they missed the hole Rean''s group made.


    E looked behind at the fallen wall with a fearful expression, saying, "We almost got crushed."


    Habac sighed in relief. "At least we had our badges. If we were really about to die, we could just crush them. Then again, there are definitely those who simply couldn''t give up, especially the ones who had this test as thest one. I wonder how many died..."


    Min, on the other hand, looked at the ragged Rean. After that attack, even Rean got some bacsh from it. "Wasn''t that attack of yours way too powerful?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response. "I didn''t expect the battle formation to add so much power to the attack. I''m also impressed it opened a hole."


    Rean then looked around him. After all, he wanted to see if anyone else made it through.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 1655 Message

    Chapter 1655 Message


    As Rean looked around, he felt Roan, Kentucky, and Celis''s presence through their connection. It''s just that Rean could only talk to Roan. ''How was your side? Did you get through the wall?''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''Obviously. My group has two members that can disy their full power while using Soul Power. I''m one of them, and the Kipos Lake Spirit is the other. Then again, it was quite dangerous. Just a few more seconds, and we would have been forced to crush our badges. These tests are really tough.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. After all, his own group just barely passed through the hole in the wall before it fell down. ''That''s true. Not to mention that this is just the start of the Soul Land.'' Rean then asked something else. ''What about Kentucky and Celis'' group?''


    Roan looked in the direction where Kentucky''s group was located and noticed the bird and cedar from afar. ''It seems like they made it through as well. Well, it''s not surprising since Kentucky and Celis got our Divine Energy and Soul Power Fusion reward through our connections.''


    Roan was right. Celis and Kentucky also went all out to open a hole in the wall, just barely making it through in time. However, not everyone in their group made it. That''s because the demon beasts were in their real form, which meant that they were much bigger. Some simply didn''t have time to go through and had to crush their badges to not die. In the end, Kentucky and Celis'' group now only had five members.


    Krikei didn''t want to waste much time in that ce, so he called the attention of Roan and the others. "Let''s not stay here for long. We need to cross the Soul Land. I want to finish it before another one of those walls appears."


    Naturally, Roan, Vrie, and Lita agreed with him. "Alright."


    Rean also paid attention to the other groups that made it through the walls. Although it was obvious that at least 90% of the participants disappeared, there were still those who had their own methods of passing through the wall. Not to mention many of the participants already had higher cultivation than Rean or Roan''s group to start with. "We should go as well," Rean mentioned.


    Back in the Jhiod Sect building, Libraia''s group was surprised by a lot of the groups who made it through the wall. "Quite impressive. I thought at least 95% would fall in this first challenge. Surprisingly, there are around 10% of them left."


    Libraia then looked at one of the subordinates. "Who many didn''t crush the badge to get teleported away?"


    The subordinate quickly operated the monitoring formation before answering, "7.1% of the participants didn''t crush their badges and ended up dying to the wall. 10.2% made it through the wall, as Senior Libraia can see. The rest did crush their badges and are now back in the entrance hall."


    Libraia nodded in response. "Quite a few deaths, it seems. That''s what happens when you don''t know your own limits."


    Libraia then pulled the part where Rean broke through the wall. "Still, can anyone tell me what kind of energy is that? This boy''s Soul Power was indeed the main force of his attack that broke the wall. However, this mysterious energy around his sword seems to be responsible for at least 20 to 30% of the attack power, perhaps even more. It''s definitely not Soul Power, Elements, or Divine Energy."


    Everyone went silent before Govin pulled up another image. It was obviously Roan using his scythe to open a hole in the hall as well. "His twin brother seems to be able to use the same kind of power. However, his weapon is a scythe, so I can''t say that it''s a sword or scythe-rted skill. It looks to be something more..."


    Libraia pondered over it for a bit before she took out a Long Distance Thoughts Transmission Talisman. This one had a golden color, which showed its high level and rarity.


    As soon as she did that, everyone looked at Libraia in surprise. That''s because that Thoughts Transmission Talisman could not only send one''s thoughts to the receiver, but it could also do that even if the continental barrier was in front of them. It was a very expensive piece of disposable item. Naturally, it was also very hard to make.


    "Are you sure you''re going to use it just to check on this energy?" Iglet asked Libraia. He didn''t think it was worth wasting a high-level Thoughts Transmission Talisman on it.


    Libraia shrugged her shoulders, telling him, "I don''t like to be oblivious to anything. Besides, you know that such a talisman isn''t really that expensive for someone like me. It''s worth it."


    Iglet sighed in response but didn''t say anything.


    Libraia then resumed her thoughts and memories before activating the talisman. With that, everything she had to say and the memories of what she saw were sent to someone beyond the continental barrier between Jhiod and Lebgram. "I just need to wait for the answer."


    Govin didn''t think that was the only reason. "Did you notice anything in that energy?"


    Libraia nced at him in response, saying, "I feel like I had seen something simr in the past, but I can''t quite put my finger on it. Just wait for the answer toe. Now, let''s continue observing."


    In the meantime, Kentucky and Celis''s group were facing a barrage of attacks that came from the ground. Countless spike-like things were attacking from all sides, and they had a lot of power behind them.


    *Bang!* ????????????????.??????


    *Ouch!*


    Even Kentucky felt some pain every time they hit his body. "Shit! Will it never stop?!"


    Celis immediately answered as thousands of roots danced around him. "Just keep running. This shitty ce doesn''t let you fly, so we have to move." Celis could feel that each time his roots were hit, they would easily break apart. Fortunately, his vitality was enormous, so he regrew them almost instantly... although it did cost a lot of Divine Soul Power. "Everything here exists to force us to stop before we reach the end of the Soul Land, so save your breath. Even if these spike things made with Soul Power stop, something else will definitely appear."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 1656 Make Sure You Avoid Them

    <h4>Chapter 1656 Make Sure You Avoid Them</h4>


    Celis''s words were right. Somewhere else, Roan''s group was being assaulted by some kind of pollen that drained Soul Power. "This thing is quite annoying."


    However, Roan was doing better than the others since his Soul Power was fused with his Divine Energy. Thanks to that, he wasn''t too badly affected.


    Krikei, as the one with the highest Soul Power among them, was having a much harder time. "Arrgh! It doesn''t matter what I do. I can''t keep this pollen away from me. It''s as if they''re following me."


    He wasn''t wrong. The pollen seemed to gather around the participants who had the highest concentration of Soul Power. In the end, having strong Soul Power in the Soul Land doesn''t always mean a good thing.


    Roan also tried to get rid of the pollen, and his Dark Element could more or less do so. However, there was way too much for him to take care of. Even with the battle formation and Celis recovering Divine Energy, it would be impossible for him to keep fending it off forever. "It''s just another obstacle. Try to use as little Soul Power as possible and have Vrie carry you. That should make things easier."


    Krikei nodded and immediately jumped on Vrie''s back. Vrie, as the sole demon beast in the group, had the smallest Soul Power among them all. Thanks to that, the pollen barely gathered on him. "Roan, Lita, you two should jump on my back as well. Use your Soul Power in case some other obstacle appears, or something else attacks us. Leave the movement to me since I''m the least affected here."


    Roan and Lita agreed with Vrie''s n and jumped on his back. Vrie, who was in his Silver-eyed ck Tarant form, shot his webs everywhere. He then used them to move through the field and tried to avoid the ces with the highest concentration of pollen. Since his webs were just his natural ability, they weren''t affected by the Soul Land. Well, they would be useless to stop any Soul Power attack as well. That''s why he told Roan and the others to deal with anything that might appear.


    The Dimensional Realm itself wasn''t that big. If Kentucky was able to fly in a straight line, he would reach the end in just three hours. However, it was anything but that for all the groups. Rean''s group, of course, wasn''t doing any better.


    *bang, bang, bang!*


    *Arrgh!*


    E suddenly screamed in pain as something that looked like a spear came out of her body.


    "E!" Min immediately stopped and grabbed E.


    Rean narrowed before shouting, "Break!"


    *crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    Using his Divine Soul Power, Rean destroyed the spear, leaving only a hole behind. ''Just what the hell is happening here?''


    Habac bitterly smiled as he hurried his group. ''Just keep running. This is the materialization of Soul Power Weapons. I don''t know how they do it, but the Soul Power Weapon can literally materialize inside one''s body. Once that happens, what happened to E can happen to any of us.''


    ''Wait!'' Min asked. "E can''t move straight away. This spear materialized close to her Demon Core. Her meridians got affected. She needs time to recover."


    ''Don''t worry. Just carry E on your back.'' Rean hurried Min as well. ''Don''t forget that I''m here.''


    Min then remembered Rean''s healing powers and immediately nodded. ''Alright!'' All those words were exchanged with Divine Sense Messages, so they happened almost instantly.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    As they ran, E''s injury began to close up at fast speeds. However, the weapon materialization wouldn''t stop just because Rean was working on E.


    *Argh!*


    Another one, this time a Soul Power Saber, appeared out of nowhere inside Habac''s leg. Fortunately, it appeared in a mostly vertical position, so Habac''s leg wasn''t cut off by that. "Fuck this shit!" He immediately used his own Soul Power to drive his Divine Energy and attacked the saber, destroying it, just like Rean did with the spear.


    "I''ll heal you in a second. Can you hold on?" Rean said, concerned.


    "Hmph!" Habac steeled his resolve. "I''ve seen all of this shit before. These materializations are definitely dangerous. However, they will never materialize inside one''s vital points like the neck, head, heart, or dantian and demon core." Once the saber was destroyed, it dissolved into Soul Power again, so the injury itself was pretty much clean. Habac simply drove his Divine Energy into his body with his Soul Power to stop the bleeding. "I can hold it for as long as I need."


    Rean quickly finished with E before moving to Habac. Unfortunately, he was the next one as a half-moon de pierced through his chest from inside, quite close to his heart. Normally, it would open up a hole that would make most cultivators stop straight away. Well, Rean wasn''t just anyone. His Third Grade Star Body wasn''t at Kentucky''s level, but not too far off. Because of that, the half-moon de itself couldn''t materializepletely. Only a third of it took form before it couldn''t push aside Rean''s flesh and bones anymore. "Break!"


    Rean wasn''t going to wait for it to keep trying, of course. He immediately used his own Divine Soul Power to destroy that de. At the same time, he finally understood what was happening. ''So that''s how it is...''


    Rean focused on his own injury first when suddenly, he grabbed Habac''s shoulder and pulled him aside. As soon as he did that, a weapon that looked like a huge shuriken appeared right where he was a fraction of a second ago. The shuriken then simply fell to the ground and transformed back into Soul Power a momentter. "This..."


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    He also took the chance to heal Habac''s leg as he used his Divine Sense to exin, ''Divine Energy! Use your Soul Scan not to look for physical things. Instead, use it to look for Divine Energy. A few spots around us have a very tiny and almost imperceptible amount of concentrated Divine Energy. They''re all moving too. It''s very hard to notice, but they''re there. Divine Energy is ethereal, so it can pass through our bodies without a problem. When our bodies pass through them, they transform into Soul Power Weapons. Make sure you avoid them.''

 Chapter 1657 Let’s see what I can do

    <h4>Chapter 1657 Let''s see what I can do</h4>


    Libraia smiled when she saw that. "They took their sweet time to find that out, didn''t they?"


    Govin shrugged his shoulders in response. "It''s not like we made it easy to detect either. From the groups who took that path, they were the third ones to perceive how Soul Power Weapons are formed. It''s not that bad."


    Libraia agreed with him, saying, "Well, that''s true. Then again, the healing power of that boy is really outstanding. Even that White Scaled Carp, who''s above his realm, was healed in just a few dozen seconds. Truly impressive. Does he match our sect''s healing techniques?"


    Iglet pondered over it for a bit. "I believe so. However, I''ve never seen anyone using Light Element for healing, so we''ll have to ask himter. Perhaps it''s possible to control Yang Energy to gather Light Element and use it the same way as he does."


    Libraia shook her head after that. "We''ll do it if hepletes all twelve tests. Didn''t you see? His brother and even that Minokawa can use the same Light Element skills. I don''t want to scare them away."


    Everyone nodded and continued to watch the test.


    Be it Rean, Roan, or Kentucky''s group, all of them passed through their own share of dangers. There were real near-death situations during the test. Ultimately, they still crossed the entire Soul Land, arriving at what seemed to be a spatial gate. After they passed through it, they reappeared in the entrance hall once again.


    "Phew..." Rean felt relieved. "Holy shit. I don''t want to go back to that ce ever again. The challenges there were just too bizarre."


    E, Min, and Habac nodded vigorously. "Same goes for us."


    Roan then contacted Rean through their Soul Connection. ''Are you out? If so, help me heal two members of my group.''


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. Sure, Roan''s healing skill wasn''t as good as Rean''s, but he was definitely much better than any other healer Rean had seen before. The Instant Recovery skill should be enough to heal pretty much anything as long as one wasn''t dead or had their dantian or demon core destroyed. ''Is there something you can''t heal with my skill?''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''We were caught by a Soul Power trap that created some kind of barrier inside one''s meridians. I''m fine since I used my Dark Element to destroy it. The same goes for Krikei since he''s a Spirit. He doesn''t have meridians. However, the other two got their meridians damaged and blocked. It''s directly connected to their dantian and demon core too. If I use my Dark Element, I''m afraid it will be redirected directly into them. Your control over the Purification skill is definitely better than mine.''


    Rean nodded in response and quickly moved to the area Roan was waiting for. E, Min, and Habac didn''t have anything better to do, so they simply tagged along.


    Soon, Rean saw that many cultivators and demon beasts around Roan seemed to be suffering on the ground. It was obvious that Roan''s group wasn''t the only one to be caught by the trap. "Was that trap this good?"


    Krikei looked at Rean and was immediately surprised at how alike the two looked. "You said you would call for help. It has to be this guy, right? He''s identical to you... except for hair color."


    Roan nodded, saying, "His healing skills are better than mine, so let him take a look."


    Rean smiled and touched Lita''s shoulder first. Soon after, he used his Divine Sense to check her condition. However, he couldn''t see much. ''Oh, I see. It''s a Soul Power attack, so I have to use a Soul Power Scan instead.'' Rean''s Divine Soul Power then fueled his scan as he looked at Lita''s meridians again. "This..."


    Rean got up and narrowed his eyes, muttering, "This is quiteplicated..."


    It was Roan who was surprised this time. "What did you find out?"


    "The things that are blocking and damaging their meridians are indeed made out of Soul Power," Rean exined. "However, they seem to be alive. It''s like they''re worms. I''m afraid that if I use my Purification skill to get rid of them, they will rampage in their bodies. They might really lose their demon core and dantian." It was the first time Rean had seen something like that.


    ''Have most of the geniuses who take the test die... only the few who pass can be brought to Jhiod.'' Rean thought about what the real identity of this test was. ''The Jhiod Sect isn''t joking about that.''


    Several of the cultivators and demon beasts went to the Jhiod Sect workers to ask about how they could heal their meridian problem. However, all they heard was that they knew the risks when they entered the test. No one gave them an answer that could help heal those afflicted by the Soul Power Worm Rean found out about.


    Lita and Vrie might be suffering, but they still heard Rean''s words. "Can you at least try? If things continue like this, then we''ll seriously lose our dantian and demon core."


    Rean then looked at Roan after that, asking, ''What about Kentucky and Celis?''


    ''They''re fine,'' Roan answered as he pointed in their direction. ''The path they took was different, so I don''t think they came across anything like my group did.''


    Rean looked there and could see that Kentucky and Celis seemed to be resting. Other than that, they didn''t look like they were experiencing any problems. ''That''s good then.''


    Finally, he looked back at Lita and Vrie. "I can try it. However, do you even trust me? As far as I''m concerned, I could simply try to hasten the effects, saying that it was the worms'' fault. What if your spirit friend here med meter?"


    Roan closed his eyes, avoiding any attention. He didn''t know Krikei and the others before the test, so his words didn''t really have much value in this situation. The only ones who could ept to take the risk were Lita and Vrie.


    Krikei knew that they didn''t have another choice anyway. "Don''t worry. I won''t me you unless I see that you''re purposely trying to make things worse."


    Vrie and Lita nodded as well. "The same goes for us. Just do it."


    Rean could only agree in the end. "Fine. Let''s see what I can do."

 Chapter 1658 From Inside Out

    <h4>Chapter 1658 From Inside Out</h4>


    Rean went for Lita first, as it seemed like she was in worse shape. "There we go."


    ''Life Style, Fourth Form, Purification!''


    Immediately, Roan''s Dark Element entered Lita''s body, followed by Rean''s Light Element. Both of them followed the meridians, quickly finding the Soul Power thing that was damaging her meridians. After that, Rean controlled the Dark Element to eliminate that worm-like Soul Power.


    *Arrrgh!*


    However, as soon as the Dark Element started to destroy it, the worm, together with the others present in the other meridians, acted together, going on a rampage. Seeing that, Rean immediately retracted the Dark Element. A few secondster, the worms stopped their rampage. Only then did Lita''s expression ease a bit after that.


    "These things are moreplicated than I expected. They went on a rampage when I started to destroy them. Not only that, because they are connected to her dantian through her meridians, the dantian was what suffered the greatest burden. I can''t destroy them quick enough. Even if I can destroy them, I''m not sure if it''ll have a detrimental effect on her cultivation."


    Lita obviously heard all of that, asking in response, "Is there no way around it?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes for a moment before he got an idea. "Not all your meridians have been infected with these worm-like Soul Power things. Let''s do it like this. I''ll send my skill through your meridians into your dantian, so I''ll need you to let my power course through it. From there, I''ll start to destroy the worm things. I''ll basically work from inside out."


    "This..." Lita was obviously concerned about that. Opening one''s dantian to a foreign power. One would need to be desperate to do such a thing. After all, it also meant anyone would be able to destroy the cultivator''s foundation, as well as their Nascent Soul.


    Roan nced at Lita after that. "Your dantian is already in a precarious state as it is. Rean won''t insist, but I don''t think you have a better choice."


    Krikei agreed with Roan. "Lita, you need to go for it."


    The pain caused by the worms continued as Lita finally gritted her teeth. "Fine! It''s do or die."


    Rean nodded in response. "Then, let''s start."


    ''Life Style, Fourth Form, Purification!''


    This time, Rean sent Dark and Light Elements through the healthy meridians, quickly arriving at Lita''s dantian. Because she didn''t resist it, both of them entered her dantian without many issues through the openings.


    Rean was quite surprised by what he saw. "No wonder the things acted so roughly when I tried to eliminate them. They all have a core." Rean looked at what seemed to be the head of those Soul Power worms. Those heads could also be said to be their cores. "They''re attaching themselves to her Divine Energy pool, using it to grow stronger."


    Rean then warned Lita, "This probably gonna hurt quite a lot, so you better be prepared."


    Lita nodded. "Just get over with it."


    Rean then nced at Roan, who understood what he meant.


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Lita was then held by Roan''s Shadow Binds, unable to move a muscle. "Don''t worry. I''m only holding you in ce so that you won''t try anything during it."


    Immediately after, Rean sent Roan''s Dark Element into the Divine Energy Pool and ultimately attacked the worms'' heads and cores.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Sure enough, Lita tried to contort in pain, but Roan''s binds firmly held her in ce as Rean worked. The pain was due to the danger the Soul Power worms felt. As a result, they tried to attack her meridians since Rean prevented them from doing anything else with her Divine Energy pool or dantian.


    In fact, Rean expected her meridians to be damaged beyond repair by the time he finished... well, beyond repair for someone else. For Rean''s healing skill, he was very confident he could make them recover.


    Lita screamed and contorted for a whole ten minutes before the pain finally began to subside. It might have been just ten minutes, but for her, it was an eternity. That''s because Roan''s Dark Element was also used. As mentioned before, it ate life force, and the life force in the dantian wasn''t an exception. If not for Rean protecting her dantian with Light Element, Roan''s Dark Element would have destroyed Lita''s dantian before the worms did.


    Fifteen minutester, Rean finally finished destroying the cores of the Soul Power worms. "Phew... you can let her go, Roan. I''m done with them."


    Roan nodded before waving his hand. Soon after, the Shadow Binds disappeared as if they had never been there. It''s just that Lita didn''t seem to look well.


    Rean nodded in response. "After I destroyed their cores, the rest of the worms'' bodies dissolved into pure Soul Power. There was no need to destroy the rest."


    Krikei couldn''t help but mention, "Still, her meridians..."


    Krikei wasn''t the only one who thought about it. The ce around Roan''s group was full of people and demon beasts who were caught by the same trap. They were all watching as Rean worked on Lita, hoping he would seed so that they could ask for help. However, because of what happened to Lita''s meridians, they didn''t know if it was worth the trade.


    "Hahaha!" Rean justughed in response, though. "Roan, give me one of the nutrient pills."


    Roan nodded and threw a pill to Lita.


    "What is this?" Lita, who seemed to be in a sorry state, asked.


    "Just swallow it. I''m going to heal your damaged meridians now," Rean exined.


    "You can do that?!" Let alone Lita, everyone around was shocked by that im.


    Rean just smiled as he waited for Lita to make her decision. Well, Lita hade this far already, so she simply swallowed the pill straight away. Following that, Rean used his Instant Recovery skill to regrow or heal the damaged parts of her meridians. If anything, Roan''s pill''s ability to clean the impurities of the meridians made them a lot stronger than before after Rean was done with it.

 Chapter 1659 Come With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1659 Come With Me</h4>


    "Impressive..." Lita could feel how revitalized her meridians were. It was as if she was using them for the first time, like when she started to cultivate. "My meridians feel so... light! The Divine Energy is passing through them a lot easier than before."


    Rean nodded in response. "Well, you took Roan''s pill, after all. His pills have this side effect."


    "Side effect?" Krikei was confused to hear that. "Such an amazing ability is just a side effect? Then what was the pill''s real use?"


    "Didn''t you hear the name?" Roan asked back. "It was a nutrient pill. Simply put, Rean could reconstruct her meridians, but he can''t do that out of thin air. One''s body needs nutrients to grow things."


    Rean nodded. "Roan''s correct. If it was some deep cut, I could do it without a pill. However, remaking the destroyed parts from scratch requires nutrients. Thus, the nutrient pill."


    Roan looked at Vrie, who seemed so impressed that he forgot the pain he was going to go through very soon. "You''re next."


    "Ah!" Only then did Vrie get back to himself. "Oh! Right!" He looked at Rean after that. "Please, brother. Get rid of these things in my meridians too."


    Rean nodded in response. "Sure. You''re part of my brother''s group, so I''ll help you with it. Just do the same thing as Lita. Open your demon core so that I can send my skill''s power inside."


    Vrie nodded. However, he also looked at Roan, saying, "There''s no need to hold me. I can resist some pain."


    Roan snorted in response. "You have no idea what you''re talking about."


    As Vrie said that, Lita remembered the pain of the Dark Element and felt a chill on her back. "Vrie, trust me. You won''t be able to resist it."


    Krikei didn''t want to take any chances. "Stop trying to look cool and stay still. Roan, hold him down. If heins, leave him to me. I know how to make this guy cooperate."


    Vrie felt wronged after that. ''I''m a demon beast, you know? We''re a lot more resistant to pain than your humanoid races...'' Nevertheless, he didn''t go against Krikei''s words and let Roan use his Shadow Bind to hold his body.


    Well, it turns out that Vrie felt like dying right there and then. If Roan wasn''t holding him, he might havemitted suicide straight away. Only after the problem was solved did Vrie understand how he really had no idea what he was talking about. "Holy shit! How can something hurt so much like that?! I was even begging for death."


    Rean patted Roan''s shoulder in response. "Roan, he was begging for you."


    *Bang!*


    Roan''s elbow hit Rean''s ribs, almost breaking them. "Arrgh! Fuck! Can''t you take a little joke? It''s not like I''ve never done that before."


    Roan didn''t seem to mind it at all. "I don''t remember ever saying I liked them."


    Vrie and the others didn''t know what those two were talking about. Then again, since they were brothers, they simply thought it was some kind of joke that only the two knew about. "Ahem... Rean, Roan, thank you."


    Lita quickly followed suit. "Me too. Thank you for saving my life."


    Rean bitterly smiled at them as he rubbed the area where Roan hit him with his elbow. "No problem, no problem. However, I didn''t save your lives at all. Even if your dantian, demon core, and meridians were destroyed, you would still survive. It''s just that you would have lost all your cultivation. I could tell as I examined those Soul Power worms. They only existed to do that. Once they were done with their job, they would disappear straight away."


    Lita sighed in response. "Destroying our cultivations... isn''t that the same as dying? I wouldn''t bear it if everything I worked so hard to achieve disappeared like that. Not to mention that cultivating again would be almost impossible with most of the meridians damaged or gone."


    Vrie agreed with Lita. "She''s right. I would have definitely killed myself straight away. For us demon beasts, this is far more important. We love strength more than anything else, after all."


    Roan then nced at a certain Minokawa in the distance. ''For that demon beast, women are probably a lot more important than its own strength. Food might even take second ce.''


    Rean smiled back at Vrie and Lita. "Well, it''s good that you''re fine. Roan, I''ll take my leave here. See youter."


    "Wait!"


    However, someone else immediately called Rean''s attention. It looked to be a demon beast in human form, probably a bird type one. However, Rean had no idea who the guy was. "Hum? Is there a problem?"


    The demon beast immediately pointed to the other demon beasts that were probably part of his own group. "Can you help them, please?"


    "Me too!" A woman from one of the humanoid races then called Rean''s attention. She looked to be in the same shape as Lita a few minutes ago. "I''ll do anything if you can heal me."


    "Brother, help my friends and me. We can pay you!"


    "No, we can pay more. Just help my daughter here first."


    "Fuck you! Can''t you see that my group is at its limit? They won''t hold much longer! Brother, please help them."


    "Who cares about them? My friend. I can pay you as much as anyone here. Heal me first."


    Hundreds of voices raised everywhere, making it quite difficult for Rean to discern them.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, another voice echoed in everyone''s ears before a woman appeared. It''s just that Rean had no idea who she was.


    However, the workers around seemed to know her very well. "Senior Libraia! Why did youe here?"


    Rean was confused. Who was Libraia? She seemed someone important, though.


    Libraia continued, "I''m here for this boy. As for the rest of you, deal with the problem yourselves. You all know very well that the tests were extremely dangerous. Now, get lost."


    Rean shook his head, though. "Errr... but I don''t mind helping them."


    "You can''t." However, Libraia didn''t let him. "You and your friends wille with me."

 Chapter 1660 Then what do you want?

    <h4>Chapter 1660 Then what do you want?</h4>


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. "Why? They will lose their cultivations like that."


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan felt like their bodies were locked in ce. Not only them but their groups as well. After that, Libraia took flight and left the area with them. At her cultivation level, restraining their groups was as easy as flipping her hands.


    As for those inflicted by the Soul Power worms, only despair remained for them. Then again, there was nothing they could do as they couldn''t go against Libraia.


    In a private area, Rean and Roan''s group were finally set free. It''s just that they could see a few more elders there, including Govin and Iglet. Of course, they had no idea what was happening. "Why did you bring us here?"


    Libraia then used the monitoring formation to bring up the image of cultivators and demon beasts who were inflicted by the Soul Power worms. "Can you see them? We have had this kind of result countless times already. No one was able to get rid of the Cultivation Destruction Soul Worms until today. Well, not in the Lebgram Continent, that is."


    Rean nodded in response. "Obviously. Getting rid of those things is hard as hell. However, I can do it, so why did you stop me?"


    Govin didn''t like Rean''s behavior, saying, "Boy, be careful with your words. Even if we kill you right here and right now, no one will say anything about it."


    Iglet then shook his head, saying in response, "Let him be, Govin. It''s obvious that he''s the type who doesn''t like killing. It''s quite idiotic, but that''s how it is."


    "Hmph!" Govin snorted but didn''t say anything else.


    Roan, who was there as well, could guess the answer. "You can''t have someone healing the cultivators and demon beasts since it would make the trap''s existence useless. It''s also unfair to those who passed this test before and were sessful or lucky enough to avoid those worms." At the same time, he thought, ''It would also be bad since this ce exists to eliminate future problems.''


    Libraia was happy that Roan understood. "Very good. I don''t mind that you heal your own groups. After all, the participants form groups to help each other. It''s part of the tests. However, I can''t allow the rest to be healed. Otherwise, the ones afflicted by the Cultivation Destruction Soul Worms wouldin about those who were healed in the past."


    Rean, obviously, didn''t like it. However, he understood that insisting on this topic would only make things difficult for everyone else. He knew that Govin was right. They could really just kill them right there and then. Rean and Roan''s strength was nothing in front of these people. "Fine... we will do as you say."


    Iglet nodded, satisfied. "Very well."


    Krikei, E, Min, Lita, Vrie, and Habac didn''t know what to say. Lita and Vrie were obviously thankful that Rean helped them. However, none of them wanted to get on the Jhiod Sect''s bad side. They were trying to join it, after all.


    Seeing their expressions, Govin added, "All of you are in a group with these two, so this serves as a warning for you as well."


    "Yes, senior." Obviously, none of them were against Govin.


    Roan, however, felt it to be weird. Although he wouldn''t pry any further. "Can we go back now?"


    Libraia then looked at the twins'' groups after that. "Your friends can go. As for you twins, I have something to talk about with you."


    Krikei and the others could only take their leave after hearing that. As curious as they were, they wouldn''t open their mouths here.


    After the twins'' groups left, another elder from the Jhiod Sect''s trial building appeared. This time, he had Kentucky and Celis with him.


    "Oh! Rean, Roan, so it was you," Kentuckyined. "Couldn''t you have just asked me toe? This was too abrupt."


    Celis closed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He knew that things were not that simple.


    With the four of them there, Libraia finally got into the main topic. "To be honest, I had no intention of calling you out before you four finished all twelve tests. That skill that allows you to share Divine Energy with each other was impressive, but it''s not like our Jhiod Sect doesn''t have something simr."


    Libraia then narrowed her eyes as she continued, "However, the mysterious energy that the twins had on their weapons. I was sure I had seen it before. To make sure, I sent a message to Jhiod Sect in Jhiod Continent. After they analyzed my message and the memory images with it, I received an urgent message from the High Elder of the sect."


    After that, she pointed at the twins. "Was that mysterious energy perhaps the weapons'' intents?"


    The twins, as well as Kentucky and Celis, were surprised to hear that. As far as they knew, they had never seen anyone using weapon intents. How does the Jhiod Sect know about it?


    Well, hiding would be useless since Libraia and the Jhiod Sect obviously knew about it. "We did indeed use the weapons'' intents. What''s the problem with it? We checked the rules. There was nothing in the tests saying one couldn''t use intents."


    They were impressed by Roan''s words. "So they really were weapon intents!"


    Libraia was quite excited herself. "I have seen a sword intent in the past, but only once. It was during a visit to the center of the Realm of Gods back in the Jhiod Sect. A senior from there was challenged by one of our elders before he trashed his opponent with his staff intent. That elder was over a realm below our own elder, so everyone was shocked."


    Roan could guess what they wanted by now. "If you''re expecting us to teach you how to use weapon inten-"


    "We''re not," Libraia cut Roan off straight away. "Don''t underestimate us, brat. We know that intents aren''t something that can be taught."


    This time, Roan''s attention was really piqued. "Oh-ho... then, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1661 Deal!

    <h4>Chapter 1661 Deal!</h4>


    While Roan asked that question, Rean and Roan also thought about something else. ''It seems like the rumors were true, then. The Jhiod Continent has some rtionship with the continents in the center of the Realm of Gods.''


    Libraia then exined, "To be honest, this power alone should be enough for us to give you an exception and let you join the Jhiod Sect straight away."


    Celis couldn''t help but ask, "What about Kentucky and me? We do know about weapon intents, but we have no idea how to use them. First of all, we don''t use weapons other than our own bodies."


    Libraia shook her head, saying, "Do you even need it? You''re Divine Demon Beasts. Well, one of you is a Divine Demon Tree, but it''s the same thing. Although we do have some Divine Demon Beasts in the sect, having some more won''t be bad."


    Govin then intervened, "Get back to the main topic, Libraia."


    Libraia nodded in response. "Right. As I mentioned, that would be the usual. However, we can''t let you enter it yet. If you want to join the sect, you will have toplete the twelve tests."


    "Howe?" Rean asked, confused. If they could avoid the tests and enter Jhiod Continent Straight away, they would get the reward and wouldn''t need to take those dangerous tests. Just the Soul Land alone was already very difficult.


    "Our Jhiod Sect is under a new administration," Libraia exined. For some reason, Libraia seemed extremely dissatisfied when she said that. "As impressive as your weapon intents are, the new controlling power in our Jhiod Sect won''t care. Well, that''s basically because weapon intents can''t be taught. If they could, then I''m sure no one would let the chance pass up."


    ''It seems like the Jhiod Sect has their own problems,'' Roanmented through the Soul Connection with Rean.


    Rean agreed with him. ''Well, we were already expecting to go through the twelve tests anyway.''


    Libraia then asked something else after that. "Onest question. Just how did you know that weapon intent existed? It''s not an ability that just anyone knows about. Even the leaders of the powers of various continents around Jhiod are unaware of it."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "We didn''t know. We learned it by ourselves. It''s impressive that you guys also call it intents."


    Libraia''s group was taken aback to hear that. "You didn''t know about it until you got them? Is that even possible?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "It''s not that impossible, right? At some point in time, no one knew about weapon intents. Someone had to find out about them on their own. We just did the same thing."


    "Well... that''s true." As hard as it was to believe, it was even harder to believe that the twins found out about weapon intents through someone else. "Alright, then that''s it. We have no more questions."


    Celis found it strange, though. "Then... why did you even call us here? You found out that they can use weapon intents. However, you know they can''t be taught. Was there any point in having us here other than saying we can''t heal anyone?"


    Libraia nodded, responding, "But of course! We know that weapon intents can''t be taught, but hearing about one''s experience with them can help in some cases. Also, experiencing them might guide one toprehend their own. Since there are still a few weeks before the test..."


    Libraia then reached behind her hair before she pulled out a hairpin. Her hair then fell down before she embued the hairpin with Divine Energy. The hairpin then began to float and vibrate as if it was alive.


    Rean was a cksmith, so he could tell that the thing wasn''t just a hairpin. ''That thing''s level is definitely above the Golden level. Divine level equipment? I''ve always wanted to see what Divine level equipment was capable of.''


    Libraia continued, "You might as well give us a first-hand demonstration of your weapon intents. Who knows? Perhaps we can understand something."


    "So that''s how it is..." Roan faintly smiled in response. It was obvious that the Jhiod Sect knew more about weapon intents than he expected.


    Celis and Kentucky then looked at Rean, who had a smile on his face. ''There ites...''


    "Oh! I see, I see... so you want us to fight you with our weapon intents. No wonder, no wonder..." Rean then opened one of his hands as he asked, "So, what will it be?"


    Libraia and the others, who were expecting to start the spar straight away, looked at Rean in confusion. "What will it be what?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Rean asked as if stating a fact. "You want us to provide some service, so there has to be some payment in exchange. Let''s see... we''re talking about weapon intents, which seem to be extremely rare in your Jhiod Sect. Naturally, there has to be equivalent payment for our services, don''t you think?"


    Govin''s mouth twitched in response. "What about you doing what we say, and we don''t kill you as payment?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "What if we don''t really use weapon intents but just something simr. Or maybe we can just use it partially. Since none of you know how to use weapon intents, would you be able to tell the difference? You can''t really say whether they''re real or not since you don''t know what it is."


    Rean''s hand continued to be open as he added, "However... Roan and I wouldn''t mind signing a Soul Binding Contract. As you know, forced contracts are useless. Only when one wishes to sign it with their own will can the contract take effect. For us, a good payment would definitely make Roan and I very, very willing. This desire woulde directly from the bottom of our hearts."


    Libraia nced at Rean after that. "You mean, directly from the bottom of your pocket, right?"


    "Isn''t that the same?" Rean asked with an innocent expression.


    Govin had a red face, but he couldn''t find a way to go against Rean''s words.


    Libraia, on the other hand, couldn''t help butugh in response. "Hahaha! Boy, you are really funny. Very well, how much will it cost?"


    "A thousand Rank Two Divine Stones per working day," Rean answered straight away.


    "Deal!" Without thinking twice, Libraia epted. Sure enough, she was a big shot from Jhiod Sect.

 Chapter 1662 What Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 1662 What Is It?</h4>


    Rean was taken aback by Libraia''s words. He gave a sky-high offer at first so that they coulde to a middle ground. Never did he expect Libraia to ept his offer that easily. ''Just how rich is thisdy? Perhaps she''s even richer than me.''


    Of course, he was more than happy about that. ''Well, the System Sect has already used more than 20 thousand Rank Two Divine Stones in these past few years. I haven''t done anything to recover them, so I guess I can get most of it back. We''re four weeks away from the next test, after all.''


    "Wait! Libraia! This is just way too much!" Govin intervened, though. "You can''t simply spend the sect''s resources like this."


    Libraia shook her head, rifying, "Sect resources? Those are my Divine Stones. The sect has nothing to do with it. Besides, could it be that you don''t want to check out their weapon intents?"


    "I..." Of course, he wanted to. He simply didn''t like the price.


    Iglet patted his shoulder before using a Divine Sense message. ''Don''t forget who she is. It might be a lot of Divine Stones for others, but definitely not for her.''


    Govin sighed before he also took his weapon out. "Fine! In that case, I''ll spar with the brat that''s free."


    With that decided, Kentucky and Celis were allowed to go back to the hall. The twins told them to talk with their groups so that they wouldn''t be worried. They still wanted to pass the test, and their groups were already in good shape for it.


    During the next four weeks, Rean and Roan sparred with many of the elders there. Still, Libraia was the one they sparred with the most. No oneined, though. After all, she was the one paying for it. They also considered it a huge opportunity to experience weapon intents.


    "Senior Libraia, it''s time." Suddenly, a subordinate called Libraia out.


    Libraia looked at the monitoring formation and couldn''t help but sigh in response. "Has a month already passed by? That was way too fast." She looked at the twins after that. "Anyway, you two can go out. We will continue this once you pass or fail the next test. Just make sure to crush your badges if you see that you''re going to die. Also, don''t forget. No healing."


    The twins nodded before they left. As they went out, Rean looked at the spatial ring with the payment from Libraia. "28000 Rank Two Divine Stones. Man, so many in such a short time. If not for the mine we found before, this would have been the fastest we''ve ever earned so much."


    Roan nced at him in response. "That Govin doesn''t seem to like our faces very much. We better not fail these tests, or he mighte after us to take the Divine Stones back."


    "Do you think he would remove his only chance of learning weapon intents?" Rean asked in response.


    Roan shook his head, saying, "Probably not. However, nothing stops him or someone else from kidnapping us for that purpose." Of course, if that happened, the twins just needed to wait for the moment they weren''t in danger and enter the Dimensional Realm. From there, they could simply take the random Circuitry Teleport Formation.


    Outside, Krikei''s group was already waiting for Roan. "Is everything fine on your side?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "We had something they wanted, so we reached an agreement. It''s that simple. Now, let''s go." Without saying anything else, Roan left Rean''s side with his group.


    Rean simply shrugged his shoulders and walked around until, eventually, he sighted Habac, E, and Min. "Oh! There you ar-" However, he quickly noticed someone else with them there.


    E also saw Reaning. "Rean, you''re finally back."


    Min sighed in relief. "If you didn''te back, we wouldn''t even try to enter the next test. That Enhancement skill of yours will definitely be a key."


    Habac nced at those two and said, "Aren''t you forgetting something important?"


    Only then did the two remember that Rean didn''t know who the new guy was. "Rean, let me introduce him to you," said E. "This is nsin, a member of the Silver Horn Sturgeon Race. Now that I think about it, I haven''t told you much about Min and me. We''re both from the Terces Continent. nsin is also from there, and his race has a good rtionship with mine."


    Rean nodded in response. "I see... Well, nice to meet you, my friend." Rean then looked at Min, who was smiling as well. It''s just that with all the experience Rean received from Roan, he could tell that Min wasn''t really feeling happy at all. It was just a facade. ''Hmm? What''s happening here?'' However, he decided to leave it aside for now.


    Rean then looked at the next spatial gate. "Anyways, we can talk about your reunion some other time. The next test will start, so we need to go."


    "Wait, Rean!" E quickly called his attention. "Would you mind letting nsin join our group? He''s also trying to pass the test to enter the Jhiod Continent."


    "This..." Rean looked at nsin. Normally, he wouldn''t mind. However, although Min didn''t show on the surface, it was obvious to Rean that he didn''t want nsin to join them at all.


    nsin then bowed to Rean, saying, "The next test is especially beneficial for demon beasts. If that Enhancement ability of yours really does what E said, it would truly help me a lot."


    Rean then looked at Habac, who shrugged his shoulders in response. "I don''t mind. The next test is indeed more suited for demon beasts than humanoid races or spirits."


    Rean then warned nsin after that. "Our battle formation can only fit four members, though. Are you sure you wanna stick together? If things go south, I don''t know if I will be able to help you since I''ll prioritize my group."


    nsin was more than happy enough with that. "That''s great! Don''t worry. I definitely won''t hold you guys back."


    Rean nodded before he turned to Min and used a Divine Sense message. ''So, what is it that you have against the guy?''

 Chapter 1663 Was There Any Difference

    <h4>Chapter 1663 Was There Any Difference</h4>


    Min was taken aback for a moment but continued to talk with nsin and the others as if nothing had happened. However, he used his Divine Sense to answer Rean''s question at the same time. ''Why would you ask something like that?''


    Rean smiled in response. ''It might be hard for the others to tell, but not me. Well, to be honest, I think your beloved might have noticed something as well. Although she isn''t willing to bring it out. Anyway, at least for me, it''s quite obvious that you don''t like the guy very much.'' Rean couldn''t help but ask soon after, ''Is he some kind of love rival of yours? Are you afraid of him taking your E away?''


    Min looked at Rean with a weird expression for a moment. ''I won''t lie. I don''t like the guy. However, it''s not because of some love issues. E and I wouldn''t get separated that easily after so many years. Not to mention that nsin doesn''t have this kind of intention towards E to start with. The problem lies somewhere else.''


    Rean wasn''t disappointed to hear that. He would feel quite sad if the issue was that cliche. ''Oh! Now you have my attention. But first of all, if you wish, I can ask him to leave the group. I''ll juste up with some random excuse.''


    Min immediately shook his head, saying, ''No, there


    s no need. The reason I don''t like him is because of the reason behind his presence in this ce. It''s quiteplicated.''


    ''His... presence in this ce?'' Rean was confused. ''Wasn''t he supposed to be here?''


    Min confirmed Rean''s words. ''That''s correct. You see, I came to know nsin through E since they''re friends. He''s one of the top geniuses of the Silver Horn Sturgeon Race. He''s also in the Void Tempering Realm, just like E. Yet, he''s just 179 years old. His race considers him to be their leader in the future. Of course, I''m only talking about the Silver Horn Sturgeon Race in the sea where he lives back in Terces Continent. Nevertheless, he''s very important for them.''


    Min continued, ''However, here he is, trying to join the Jhiod Continent. E, on the other hand, is different. She has some connections with the high-level White Scaled Carps as she''s the daughter of one of them. That''s why she came to know someone like nsin and also how she had the connections toe to this ce. However, she isn''t especially gifted like nsin. Both she and I are over double his age. Our reason in our attempt to join Jhiod Sect is basically because it''s one of the best ways to make up for ourck of talent.'' Min was only talking about super high-level talents. At their age, their cultivation was already very goodpared to the majority.


    ''You think he wants something from E, is that right?'' Rean asked.


    Min nodded in agreement. ''That''s what I think. However, E wasn''t supposed to have anything that would matter to someone like nsin. Sure, she might be the daughter of one of the White Scaled Carp higher-ups, but that''s about it.''


    Rean understood what Min meant. ''You think it''s too much of a coincidence for him to appear right here, right?''


    ''That''s correct,'' Min answered.


    Rean then used his Divine Sense to check E''s body from top to bottom. E would definitely feel it, but because of the ce they were in at the moment, there was nock of Divine Senses everywhere. She would think that it was just another one, just like how she was using her own.


    ''Hmm... I can''t see anything different on her,'' Rean mentioned.


    Min agreed with him. ''She''s not very at hiding things from me either. If she had something important on her, she would have already told me.''


    Rean then asked, ''So, do you want me to stop him from going with us, or should we just leave it be?''


    ''Leave it be,'' Min answered. ''I want to see if I''m just thinking too deep into it or not. After all, it might indeed be just a coincidence. With nsin''s talent, I''m sure he would be wee in the Jhiod Sect once he passes all twelve tests. Considering he survives until then, that is.''


    Rean then called everyone''s attention. "Alright, everyone. Let''s go. It''s time for the next test."


    E, Habac, nsin, and Min immediately followed Rean to the area of the spatial gate. There were many other groups and solo cultivators and demon beasts waiting there as well. Eventually, one of the managers appeared as the spatial gate activated. "The next test is the Pressure Realm. This will test your physical condition more than anything else. As for the rest, go and find yourself." Sure enough, very little was said before the test started. It was mostly because the tests repeated, so there wasn''t much of a point in telling the same thing over and over again.


    Roan''s group quickly passed the gate together with the others. Kentucky and Celis'' group followed a momentter. As for Rean''s group, they were close to thest groups who passed through the portal.


    *Bang!*


    As soon as they appeared on the other side of the Spatial Gate, everyone felt as if their body were being pressed by a mountain. Naturally, Rean''s group was no different. Min and Habac were obviously the ones who suffered the most.


    "What the hell? Was it supposed to be this hard?" Min asked.


    Habac nodded with a bitter smile. "It is. Last year, I wasn''t able to resist this pressure for more than a few hours. I trained quite a lot beforeing back here, so you better get used to it."


    E and nsin were demon beasts, so they had stronger bodies. Then again, they had to admit it was quite hard to keep standing. "As expected of the Jhiod Sect, I guess?"


    As for Rean... "Hmm? Is there any difference between inside and outside?" Surprisingly, he didn''t look the least bit annoyed.

 Chapter 1664 Divine Sense Message

    <h4>Chapter 1664 Divine Sense Message</h4>


    Let alone Min, E, and Habac, even nsin was shocked to see Rean taking it so easily. "How the hell are you not affected by this ce''s gravity? Is there some secret technique for that? Is your Enhancement skill really that good?"


    Rean looked at them andughed in response. "Hahaha! I''m joking, I''m joking. Of course, I can feel this ce''s gravity. It''s definitely very strong."


    Min''s mouth twitched in response. "You don''t seem to care that much in my eyes, though."


    Rean agreed with him, saying, "Well, that''s for sure. With my physical ability, just this much gravity won''t bother me. However, I''m not using my Enhancement skill."


    He then looked at the others and continued, "You, on the other hand, seem to be using a lot of Divine Energy to keep yourselves standing."


    Habac immediately exined, "Why do you think this test is so hard for those who aren''t demon beasts? Most of the humanoid races can''t resist this ce''s gravity like the demon beasts. We are forced to keep using Divine Energy nonstop to neutralize the gravity''s force that''s trying to pull us down, you know? Even the demon beasts, if they aren''t some crazy strong ones, will have to use some amount of Divine Energy to keep themselves in peak condition in this ce."


    nsin agreed with Habac. "He''s right. I may be proud of my physique. However, I have to keep some flow of Divine Energy if I don''t want to be affected by it."


    Rean then touched each of their shoulders. "Then, let''s try my Enhancement skill." The Enhancement skill was a pure body-enhancing ability. It was perfect for this ce.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Immediately, Light Element entered each member''s body, greatly increasing their raw strength.


    "Phew... that feels a lot better," Habac couldn''t help butment.


    The others agreed with him. However, Rean warned them. "It''s only a temporary thing. My Light Element will be spent up sooner orter. At that point, I''ll have to use this skill again, so make sure you don''t stray away too far from me."


    Following that, Rean looked at Habac and asked, "So, what can we expect in this test? Is it some survival test again? Or maybe we have to traverse this Dimensional Realm under the effect of this gravity?"


    "The second option," Habac answered. "The Pressure Realm works almost the same way as the Soul Land. We will have to traverse it while many traps and other hindrances try to stop us. As you can expect, physical attacks cause a lot more damage in this ce than attacks filled with Divine Energy or Soul Power. The best way to make use of it is to use Divine Energy to strengthen our bodies and then use physical attacks."


    Rean quickly understood. "The amount of strength one can disy with that method will depend a lot on their original raw strength. It''s really a test made for cultivators with powerful body cultivation techniques. Of course, demon beasts too."


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders in response. "Well, what are we waiting for? Let''s go." Soon after, Rean began to run in the front.


    E, Habac, and Min looked at each other and quickly followed. With Rean''s Enhancement skill and their own Divine Stones, they should be able to make it through or at least have a good chance.


    Last but not least, nsin followed them from behind. However, little did the others see, but he didn''t have a good expression on his face as he looked at Rean far ahead. ''I have to find a way to be alone with E.''


    Meanwhile, Roan didn''t know what to do with Krikei. Krikei was obviously a Kipos Lake Spirit. Rean''s Enhancement skill worked wonders in living beings of flesh and blood. However, the effect of this skill in Spirits was limited to the point it could be called useless.


    Krikei himself didn''t weigh much. However, the gravity still affected him more than anyone else. "This goddamn test..." he said with quite some difficulty.


    Vrie, the demon beast in Roan''s group, was obviously taking it easy. Lita wasn''t faring that well but wasn''t doing so bad either. After all, the Enhancement skill worked well on her. "Krikei, you''ll have to use more Divine Energy. There''s no other choice."


    Krikei knew that they were right. "I truly don''t want to use that much Divine Energy. After all, it would affect our battle formation."


    Roan shook his head. "It''s still better than letting you drag us down with how much you''re suffering in this ce." Sure enough, Roan didn''t beat around the bush with his words.


    Without much choice, Krikei began to drive even more Divine Energy to counterattack the effects of gravity. Only then did his floating body stabilize somewhat. "Fuck it! I''ve been saving Divine Stones for this moment, so I''ll use them!" Soon after, several Rank Two Divine Stones appeared around him as he absorbed their power. "Let''s go. The longer we wait, the more Divine Energy I''ll have to use. I''ll be counting on you if any problem arises."


    Roan nced at him and said, "If you put us at risk, I''ll cut you down myself."


    "Yeah, yeah. Sure you will." Krikei brushed Roan''s words aside as he started to move away. He wanted nothing more than to finish this test as fast as possible.


    Last but not least, there was Kentucky and Celis'' group. Well... If Rean and Roan didn''t feel anything, then let alone Kentucky, whose body was even stronger than theirs. Celis, on the other hand, did feel the weight of gravity. Celis had a huge vitality, but his body''s strength definitely didn''t reach Kentucky''s level. If anything, in terms of resistance, he was below the twins and their Third Grade Star Bodies. "Kentucky, you will take the lead while we follow behind to give you support."


    Kentucky then looked at everyone and asked, "Isn''t it easier if I just use Rean''s Enhancement skill on them?"


    Celis disagreed, saying, "Aren''t we here to train? It makes sense for Rean and Roan to use the skill. However, we''re demon beasts, so it''s better to rely on our own strengths."


    Kentucky could only agree with it...


    Suddenly, Kentucky noticed that Rean was getting closer through their connection. The same was the case for Celis.

 Chapter 1665 Thank You, Celis, Kentucky

    <h4>Chapter 1665 Thank You, Celis, Kentucky</h4>


    Celis and Kentucky looked at a small hill on the side in this Pressure Realm. They knew Rean was behind it while moving along with them. Eventually, Rean got close enough to send the two a Divine Sense message. ''Kentucky, Celis, help me a bit on something.''


    In this Pressure Realm, there were no rules about attacking other participants. It was different from the Soul Land. As always, each of the tests had its own rules. ''Er... are you sure about that?''


    Rean nodded in response. ''Yes, just do it. Make sure you do what I say.''


    Kentucky and Celis didn''t mind and immediately called out the other demon beasts in their group. In total, they still had eight members after the losses in the Soul Land. It was then that they rushed over to the other side to attack Rean''s group.


    Obviously, Rean and the others saw when Kentucky''s group appeared and immediately stopped. "Someone''sing."


    However, before Min or anyone else could say anything, a snake demon beastunched out a jet of poison in their direction. Except for Kentucky and Celis, everyone in their group was in the Void Tempering Realm. That meant their attacks also had a small amount of Space Power behind them. Of course, the snake wasn''t the only one. The other demon beasts also attacked with full strength.


    Rean''s expression turned dark before he ordered, "Run! There are too many of them for us to fight! They''re not mindless puppets like the ones in the Deep Sea Monster Assault test."


    Rean then gathered the power of their battle formation and immediately counterattacked as they tried to open distance from the demon beasts. However, there were too many demon beasts for them to deal with... well, Rean could probably still defend against their attacks as long as Celis and Kentucky intervened. However, the Minokawa and Cedar couldn''t show up since E and the others would definitely recognize them as part of Rean''s group.


    "This isn''t working. Let''s split!" Before anyone could say anything, Rean broke the battle formation and quickly grabbed the closest members of his group with his Divine Energy. Min and Habac felt their bodies being pulled as Rean dashed away. At the same time, Rean looked at E and nsin while using a Divine Sense message, ''You two are in the Void Tempering Realm, so it will be easier for you to escape on your own. I''ll help Habac and Min escape, and you two do the same thing. You already know the direction we''re heading in, so try and meet us there.''


    "Wait!" Min didn''t want to split from E for obvious reasons. However, Rean''s overwhelming advantage in this test made it impossible for him to break free from Rean.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Second Movement Form, Shadow Air!''


    Rean''s advantage in this realm was so great that he could even afford to fly while carrying Habac and Min. There were no rules against flying in the Pressure Realm. That''s because it was considered a very wasteful way of spending Divine Energy with the gravity applied to everyone''s bodies. Then again, the story was different for Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky. Naturally, Rean used the second form of the Death Movement Style, aimed at fast movement in the air.


    Seeing Rean flying away put E slightly at ease. She knew it would have been hard for her to pull Min together because of the Dimensional Realm''s traits. She also focused all her strength on her spatial ability and immediately dashed away.


    There was one guy who was delighted, though. That was nsin. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly be alone with E. As long as he managed to escape the assault of the Demon Beastsing at them, he would have the chance he was looking for. "E, grab my hand. My movement technique is better outside water. As long as we focus on running away, we can definitely escape this ce fast enough."


    "Alright!" E considered nsin a friend, so she had no reason to not do so. Soon after, nsin activated his movement technique before the two focused on their spatial abilities.


    The demon beasts behind attacked nonstop, trying to stop Rean''s group. Unfortunately, they chose the wrong target. Because Rean was in the Transition Realm, they thought he would be the easiest one to catch. Little did they know that Rean''s strength made him the fastest in their group. By the time they decided to switch their attention to nsin and E, the two were already quite far away.


    They pursued E and nsin for a while after that. However, the high gravity of the ce was already putting a great strain on their bodies. E and nsin, on the other hand, still had the effects of the Enhancement skill. They had it a lot easier than the demon beasts behind. At least that would continue to be the case until Rean''s Light Element in their bodies ran out.


    Eventually, the demon beasts from Kentucky and Celis group stopped the pursuit. Not that they wanted to, as they would continue if they needed. It''s because they received a Divine Sense Message from Kentucky, telling them to let E and Min go. ''That''s enough. You won''t be able to catch those two anymore and will instead spend your strength for nothing. Come back so that I can use my Light Element skills on you.''


    The demon beasts seemed bothered by the fact that they couldn''t fulfill the Divine Demon Beasts'' orders. However, since they told them to go back, they could only do so.


    Kentucky then appeared far behind as he used his much better long-distance sight to watch the situation. "Yep, they''re gone." He then looked at three humans standing on his side. If E and nsin were here, they would definitely have recognized them as they had been in the same group a moment ago. "Rean, is that what you wanted?"


    Rean nodded with a smile in response. "That''s perfect. Thank you, Celis, Kentucky."

 Chapter 1666 I need something from you

    <h4>Chapter 1666 I need something from you</h4>


    Habac obviously recognized Kentucky and Celis. They had seen Rean and Roan with those two before back in the entrance hall where the spatial gates were located. "This... what''s happening here?"


    Min, on the other hand, more or less understood what Rean was trying to do. After all, they had talked about nsin a lot before entering this test. "Are you trying to leave nsin alone with E?"


    Rean nodded in response. "That''s correct. You think he has some ulterior motive, don''t you? What better way of checking things out other than letting them think they were stranded from us due to some ''unfortunate'' circumstances? Hahaha!"


    Min didn''t look happy, though. "But what if he tries something against E?!"


    "Don''t worry," Rean didn''t seem worried. "He will first find somewhere to rest since they had to run a lot to get rid of the demon beasts behind them. The Enhancement skill I used on them didn''t have a lot of Light Element, so they should have run out of it by now. That means they''re back to their normal states plus the strain of the recent escape. Let''s not forget that this realm also has a lot of obstacles that they don''t want to run into."


    Habac was still confused. "Just what are you two talking about?"


    Rean looked at him before giving Habac a summary of what he and Min had discussed. Only then did he understand Min''s concerns. "So that''s how it is. You could have told me beforehand, you know? These friends of yours scared my soul out of my body."


    Min was about to leave in E''s direction when Rean stopped him. "Calm down, Romeo. Your Juliet won''t go that far."


    "R-Romeo? Ju...liet? Who are those?" Naturally, Min and Habac had no idea what Rean was talking about.


    Rean could only sigh after that. "It''s quite saddening that you can''t understand. Anyways, we''re going after them."


    *Rumble...*


    Suddenly, the rest of the demon beasts returned to Kentucky and Celis''s sides. Obviously, they were puzzled to see Rean''s group there since they were pursuing them at first.


    Kentucky then exined, "Don''t worry. They''re with me."


    Following that, Kentucky used Rean''s healing and Enhancement skills to ease the burden on the demon beasts'' bodies.


    Rean was satisfied with that as he pushed Habac to Kentucky''s side. "Kentucky, Celis, take care of this guy, will you? I''ll go after E and nsin. Flying with two extra bodies in this kind of gravity is a burden even for me."


    Habac was taken aback to hear that. However, he knew that Rean wasn''t kidding about the gravity. It''s just that he would have to stay in the middle of a bunch of demon beasts. Not to mention that he could see it. The demon beasts here were all sentient. None of them seem to like the idea of having him in their midst. "Errrr... can I not?"


    Kentucky then patted Habac''s head with his huge wing. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, don''t worry. These are my friends. Here, let me introduce them to you."


    Kentucky then brought Habac to the Twin-tailed Crimson Tiger in his group. "This is Gunter. He likes the taste of the flesh of humanoid races, so don''t bother him too much, okay? Other than that, he''s a very nice guy, very dependable actually. If you get in danger, ask him for help. Next, we have..."


    Ignoring Habac''s bitter expression, Rean grabbed Min''s body with his Divine Energy before taking flight once again.


    Seeing Habac being left behind, Min couldn''t help but ask, "Will he be fine?"


    "Oh, that?" Rean knew what Min was talking about. "Don''t worry. Kentucky is just messing with him. Leaving that aside, we can now follow E and nsin from above. If it''s only you, I can keep flying without spending too much Divine Energy."


    Min simply couldn''t measure Rean''s true power. All he knew was that even nsin wouldn''t be able to do as much as scratch him. In any case, it was a very good thing for him and his wife.


    Around two hourster, E and nsin finally stopped in a concealed corner to recover their Divine Energy, especially since Rean''s Light Element had run out by now.


    E then began to focus on healing some injuries on her body. "Phew... not only have we had to escape those demon beasts, but we were also almost killed by the other trap of this Pressure Realm."


    nsin nodded in response. He wasn''t looking any better than E. In fact, he had to jump out to help her once and was caught in a very shitty situation. "Fortunately, another group also came by, and the trap had to divide its focus between them and us. Otherwise, we might have really died there."


    Now that E finally had some time to rest, she took the opportunity to ask nsin something else. "nsin, why did youe to this ce? We both know the importance you have in your Silver Horn Sturgeon Race. You''re different from me, who has no use whether I''m there or not. If you end up joining the Jhiod Sect, you will also be cutting ties with your race." Sure enough, E had also thought about this topic. It''s just that she didn''t want to bring it up before.


    Little did the two of them know, but around a kilometer high up in the skies, Reana and Min were observing them as well. Rean was obviously using his Divine Sense bending skill as well as bending the light to make themselves invisible. He could get much closer if he wanted to, but he preferred not to risk it as he didn''t know if E or nsin had detection methods up their sleeves.


    ''I told you, didn''t I?'' Rean asked Min. ''E had probably noticed something as well.''


    Min nodded. ''Let''s hear what he has to say.''


    nsin then exined, "I have no intention of cutting ties with my race."


    E was confused by that answer. "Then why would you take this test?"


    nsin then double-checked his surroundings with his Divine Sense, making sure no one was nearby. "Because I need something from you."

 Chapter 1667 I need something from you

    <h4>Chapter 1667 I need something from you</h4>


    Habac obviously recognized Kentucky and Celis. They had seen Rean and Roan with those two before back in the entrance hall where the spatial gates were located. "This... what''s happening here?"


    Min, on the other hand, more or less understood what Rean was trying to do. After all, they had talked about nsin a lot before entering this test. "Are you trying to leave nsin alone with E?"


    Rean nodded in response. "That''s correct. You think he has some ulterior motive, don''t you? What better way of checking things out other than letting them think they were stranded from us due to some ''unfortunate'' circumstances? Hahaha!"


    Min didn''t look happy, though. "But what if he tries something against E?!"


    "Don''t worry," Rean didn''t seem worried. "He will first find somewhere to rest since they had to run a lot to get rid of the demon beasts behind them. The Enhancement skill I used on them didn''t have a lot of Light Element, so they should have run out of it by now. That means they''re back to their normal states plus the strain of the recent escape. Let''s not forget that this realm also has a lot of obstacles that they don''t want to run into."


    Habac was still confused. "Just what are you two talking about?"


    Rean looked at him before giving Habac a summary of what he and Min had discussed. Only then did he understand Min''s concerns. "So that''s how it is. You could have told me beforehand, you know? These friends of yours scared my soul out of my body."


    Min was about to leave in E''s direction when Rean stopped him. "Calm down, Romeo. Your Juliet won''t go that far."


    "R-Romeo? Ju...liet? Who are those?" Naturally, Min and Habac had no idea what Rean was talking about.


    Rean could only sigh after that. "It''s quite saddening that you can''t understand. Anyways, we''re going after them."


    *Rumble...*


    Suddenly, the rest of the demon beasts returned to Kentucky and Celis''s sides. Obviously, they were puzzled to see Rean''s group there since they were pursuing them at first.


    Kentucky then exined, "Don''t worry. They''re with me."


    Following that, Kentucky used Rean''s healing and Enhancement skills to ease the burden on the demon beasts'' bodies.


    Rean was satisfied with that as he pushed Habac to Kentucky''s side. "Kentucky, Celis, take care of this guy, will you? I''ll go after E and nsin. Flying with two extra bodies in this kind of gravity is a burden even for me."


    Habac was taken aback to hear that. However, he knew that Rean wasn''t kidding about the gravity. It''s just that he would have to stay in the middle of a bunch of demon beasts. Not to mention that he could see it. The demon beasts here were all sentient. None of them seem to like the idea of having him in their midst. "Errrr... can I not?"


    Kentucky then patted Habac''s head with his huge wing. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, don''t worry. These are my friends. Here, let me introduce them to you."


    Kentucky then brought Habac to the Twin-tailed Crimson Tiger in his group. "This is Gunter. He likes the taste of the flesh of humanoid races, so don''t bother him too much, okay? Other than that, he''s a very nice guy, very dependable actually. If you get in danger, ask him for help. Next, we have..."


    Ignoring Habac''s bitter expression, Rean grabbed Min''s body with his Divine Energy before taking flight once again.


    Seeing Habac being left behind, Min couldn''t help but ask, "Will he be fine?"


    "Oh, that?" Rean knew what Min was talking about. "Don''t worry. Kentucky is just messing with him. Leaving that aside, we can now follow E and nsin from above. If it''s only you, I can keep flying without spending too much Divine Energy."


    Min simply couldn''t measure Rean''s true power. All he knew was that even nsin wouldn''t be able to do as much as scratch him. In any case, it was a very good thing for him and his wife.


    Around two hourster, E and nsin finally stopped in a concealed corner to recover their Divine Energy, especially since Rean''s Light Element had run out by now.


    E then began to focus on healing some injuries on her body. "Phew... not only have we had to escape those demon beasts, but we were also almost killed by the other trap of this Pressure Realm."


    nsin nodded in response. He wasn''t looking any better than E. In fact, he had to jump out to help her once and was caught in a very shitty situation. "Fortunately, another group also came by, and the trap had to divide its focus between them and us. Otherwise, we might have really died there."


    Now that E finally had some time to rest, she took the opportunity to ask nsin something else. "nsin, why did youe to this ce? We both know the importance you have in your Silver Horn Sturgeon Race. You''re different from me, who has no use whether I''m there or not. If you end up joining the Jhiod Sect, you will also be cutting ties with your race." Sure enough, E had also thought about this topic. It''s just that she didn''t want to bring it up before.


    Little did the two of them know, but around a kilometer high up in the skies, Reana and Min were observing them as well. Rean was obviously using his Divine Sense bending skill as well as bending the light to make themselves invisible. He could get much closer if he wanted to, but he preferred not to risk it as he didn''t know if E or nsin had detection methods up their sleeves.


    ''I told you, didn''t I?'' Rean asked Min. ''E had probably noticed something as well.''


    Min nodded. ''Let''s hear what he has to say.''


    nsin then exined, "I have no intention of cutting ties with my race."


    E was confused by that answer. "Then why would you take this test?"


    nsin then double-checked his surroundings with his Divine Sense, making sure no one was nearby. "Because I need something from you."

 Chapter 1668 Clendes Sea Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1668 Clendes Sea Heart</h4>


    nsin then took an item out that E couldn''t recognize. Following that, he poured Divine Energy inside. It was then that E felt her body go numb all of a sudden. It wasn''t just physically but also on the energy side of things. She couldn''t use Divine Energy, Elements, or even Soul Power. "T-this... What are you doing?!"


    nsin''s expression wasn''t like someone who enjoyed it, though. "I''m sorry, E, but I must take it back for the sake of my Silver Horn Sturgeon Race."


    Above in the skies, Min wanted to go help E straight away. However, Rean quickly held him back. ''Hold on, idiot! We still don''t know what he wants. If you stop him and don''t find out an answer, there might be even more Silver Horn Sturgeonsing after E. In fact, chances are that much higher-level ones are outside the Jhiod Sect''s building. They didn''t join this hunt because the tests don''t allow anyone above the Void Tempering Realm.''


    Min felt a chill on his back when he thought about that. Rean was right. It was obvious that nsin wanted something very important. However, neither he nor E herself knew what it was. In the end, he gritted his teeth and decided to observe further.


    Back down, nsin sighed in response, asking, "I think you have the right to know at least. Don''t you think it''s too far-fetched that your father told you to join the Jhiod Sect?"


    E narrowed her eyes in response. "What do you mean? You know very well I don''t have much use for the White Scaled Carp race as a whole. That''s why he allowed me toe."


    nsin shook his head, telling her, "Come on. Even I know your father better than that. That father of yours would have never allowed you to try something as dangerous as the Jhiod Sect''s test, let alone leave the White Scaled Carp race. That''s also why you always had enough resources to reach your level with your talent. He even allowed you to get together with that human even though the other members of the race were obviously against it. He loves you way too much. Sure, you might not be as talented as me, but you aren''t that bad. In the end, you don''t just find a Void Tempering Realm demon beast in every corner, you know?"


    Rean looked at Min far in the skies, asking, ''So her father was not against it?''


    Min nodded with a dark expression. ''It''s true. He absolutely doesn''t like me at all. However, because he didn''t know how to say no to E, he eventually epted the two of us. However, nsin''s right. He was basically the only one who did. The rest continued to look down at us there, so we decided to leave. Even now, I find it strange that he would allow E to leave for the Jhiod Sect''s test since he went as far as to ept our rtionship just so that E wouldn''t leave her race.''


    nsin continued from there. "Let''s be honest, the travel to reach this test is very, very expensive as well. I only came here with a few elders, and it cost us a fortune in teleports." Not everyone was as rich as Rean, after all. "But lo and behold, your father didn''t mind forking out the Divine Stones necessary to get to this ce for both you AND your husband. Are you sure you didn''t find it even the least bit odd? Think well, was everything really okay back in the White Scaled Carp race before you left?"


    E''s expression turned worse after that. Now that nsin had asked, she thought back to the time she decided to leave. For some reason, her father seemed quite distressed. Not only he, but the other few high-level elders were the same. However, that was just about it. The rest of the race seemed to be pretty fine.


    nsin noticed her change. "It seems like you finally noticed something wrong. No, to be more specific, you did notice something wrong back there but ignored it at first. Living with Min there wasn''t easy, so you were just d your father allowed you to leave. As for the rest, you didn''t pay much heed to it. However, he gave you something he shouldn''t have. Otherwise, we wouldn''t havee for you. Don''t get the wrong idea. I truly consider you my friend. Believe it or not, I tried to think about other ways to get this problem resolved. Unfortunately, there''s no other way."


    nsin finally entered the main topic. "I need the Clendes Sea Heart that your White Scaled Carp race has."


    "Clendes Sea Heart?!" Both E and Min eximed when they heard that name. Fortunately, Rean kept a Divine Energy barrier around Min and him. That allowed the sound to reach them but not to leave. Otherwise, nsin would have definitely heard Min''s voice just now due to how shocked he was. Of course, nsin definitely heard E''s loud voice.


    E immediately shook her head, though. "B-But, the Clendes Sea Heart is the treasure of my race. Look at me! Do you think I would ever have something as important as that?! Are you crazy! First of all, why didn''t you just ask me? I would have told you if you had asked. I don''t have it. I don''t have it at all. I would never be allowed to get even close to it!"


    nsin agreed with E. "Indeed, you would never be allowed to carry such an item. That''s exactly why you have it. Usually, no one would think about you carrying this thing."


    "I told you I don''t have it," E stood her ground. "I''m not lying. I didn''t receive it from my father. If I had, do you think I would leave the White Scaled Carp race? Chances are that the elders would kill me before that!"


    nsin shook his head, saying, "I know you are not lying. Your father told me that. It''s just that you yourself didn''t even know you had it."


    Rean above waspletely lost, so he asked Min with a Divine Sense message. ''What''s the Clendes Sea Heart?''

 Chapter 1669 Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 1669 Awakening</h4>


    Min immediately answered while trying to control the shock he was feeling. ''That''s the White Scaled Carp race''s treasure. Nothing for them is more important than the Clendes Sea Heart. I''ve never seen it before, let alone gotten close to it. I don''t even know where it was guarded. Sometimes I even thought it was nothing more than a legend told by the elders of the White Scaled Carp race to their young. After all, if they really had such a thing, all the powers of the Terces Continent would havee for them a long time ago.''


    ''In any case, ording to the stories, the Clendes Sea Heart is supposed to be an amazing treasure capable of controlling the sea itself. It was told that it was once forged by the god of the Clendes Sea so that he could protect his sea forever. Anyone who held that item would be invincible as long as they were in the Clendes Sea.''


    Seeing Rean''s confusion, Min also added some extra information, "Terces Continent isn''t like Pol Continent, which is just a huge sea. It does have its ownnd. However, at least 50% of it is covered by the Clendes Sea. That doesn''t make it any less powerful, though.''


    Rean finally understood after that. ''If this Clendes Sea Heart really has the power of controlling the entire Clendes Sea, one could use it to destroy the wholend surface there. Obviously, nothing could match the power of those holding the Clendes Sea Heart in the Clendes Sea either.''


    Min nodded in response. ''That''s correct. That''s why I find it extremely unbelievable that E would have such an item. I don''t even know if she believes that this item exists at all. As you heard, even she had never got close or even seen that thing.''


    There was one thing Rean didn''t understand. ''But... if they really had it, why would they send it out with E? It would have been much better to keep it within the race.''


    Min shook his head, telling him, ''How would I know? Let''s hear what nsin has to say. He had always been talkative as far as I know, so he will probably tell her a few more things.''


    Sure enough, nsin exined to the puzzled E. "The Clendes Sea Heart, E, isn''t some item. Instead, it really is a heart. To be more specific, it''s your heart. Anyone who gets your heart can use the White Scaled Carp race''s secret forging technique to refine it into a real treasure capable of controlling the Clendes Sea back in Terces."


    "What?!" Sure enough, everyone was even more shocked now.


    Seeing that, nsin sighed as he continued, "You see now why it pains me to have to do this? I have to get your heart before anyone else does."


    E didn''t believe it. "This is impossible! If I had such power, don''t you think I would be able to do a lot more than I can now? Even if my heart isn''t refined into a treasure, just the fact that I have it would have been enough to make me extremely powerful and talented. I''m not anywhere near that!"


    That''s exactly the question in Rean and Min''s minds. E was better than average demon beasts, but that''s about it.


    nsin then took a ck pearl from his spatial ring before showing it to E. "Do you recognize it?"


    E nodded slightly, saying, "I also have a few of it. They''re Deep Sea Calming Pearls. They are very good for calming one''s mind during cultivation if you have Water Element Affinity. I always carry a few since they lose their effect with time."


    nsin bitterly smiled as he said, "That''s what you were told. However, let me ask you. Have you ever seen anyone using them back in your race?"


    "This..." E was taken aback by that question.


    At the same time, Rean looked at Min and asked, ''Did you?''


    Min pondered about the years he spent in the White Scaled Carp race''s territory with E. He might not have been weed, but he did meet a lot of them, including some powerful ones. However, he had never seen anyone else other than E using those pearls. ''Now that he said that, I indeed have no recollection of anyone else using such an item. However, since E seemed to always cultivate with them, I''ve never paid attention to those pearls. They had no use for someone like me since I don''t have Water Element Affinity. My affinity is Lightning, as you know.''


    E''s answer was simr to Min''s. "I haven''t... seen anyone using them. Is there some secret about it?"


    nsin nodded, telling her, "You aren''t wrong when you said these pearls have a calming effect. However, this calming effect only works on the holder of the Clendes Sea Heart. What they calm down isn''t your mind. Instead, they calm down the power of the heart. They exist for the sole purpose of not letting you lose control over your power. At the same time, they seal the heart''s abilities to control the Clendes Sea. However, there''s a huge side-effect."


    Rean, Min, and E could already imagine what the side effect was. "They also affected my overall talent..." E couldn''t help but say.


    nsin confirmed her words. "That''s correct. However, it isn''t a bad thing. When a child with the Clendes Sea Heart is born, the child will not live long if the heart isn''t put under control. These pearls might have a bad effect on your cultivation. But above all, they were the reason you were able to live to this day. Sure enough, your father truly loves you since these pearls are extremely hard and expensive to make. Well, there were also your White Scaled Carp race''s own ideas. They probably expected you to be their goddess in the future once you got strong enough to control the power of your Clendes Sea Heart."


    Following that, nsin took another item out of his spatial ring. It also looked like a pearl but was red instead of ck. "Well, to harvest your heart, I first need it to recover its true powers. Sorry, but I''ll have to awaken your Clendes Sea Heart now."

 Chapter 1670 Is that so?

    <h4>Chapter 1670 Is that so?</h4>


    Rean and Min narrowed their eyes once they heard that. Should they try to stop nsin now? It''s because E''s Clendes Sea Heart had been sealed that her talent didn''t develop. If they allowed nsin to do that first, she would recover that so-called enormous talent and power, right? She might not be anywhere close to Clendes Sea, but the heart alone probably would help her a lot.


    However, there was also the possibility of her dying. The ck pearls were used to keep the heart from going out of control and potentially killing E. nsin mentioned that it was supposed to be the case until the day E got strong enough to control the heart on her own. The question was whether E was already that strong enough or not.


    However, Min gave up in the end. ''Forget it! I don''t care how strong she might be in the future. If there''s a chance of her dying because of the heart''s problem, then let it be sealed for all eternity. We need to stop him!''


    Rean looked at Min as his opinion of him increased a lot. ''Well said! I would be truly disappointed if you didn''t make this decision.''


    However, just as Rean was about to attack, E opened her mouth. "The awakening of my heart? Would it be bad if I lost control over it? Are you sure you want to awaken it? If I''m not wrong, it would be better if I simply followed you back to your elders."


    nsin shook his head in response. "Don''t worry. ording to the records, the Void Tempering Realm is the requirement to control the Clendes Heart. That just so happens to be the realm you''re in at the moment. Can you guess why?"


    E was taken aback, and so were Rean and Min. However, all three of them had an idea. ''The power to control an entire Sea... That would be impossible without the power of space! The Void Tempering Realm is the realm where cultivators and demon beasts touch the power of space for the first time. Thus, the Void Tempering Realm requirement.''


    nsin could tell that E understood. "That''s correct. To be more specific, the heart is capable of fusing both Water Element and Space Power together. Of course, that''s just a small part of its power. Let''s say that''s just the minimum realm necessary to start taking control of its entire strength. The higher your cultivation gets from here, the more the heart will help you improve. Naturally, the higher your control over the Clendes Sea."


    Min and Rean immediately gave up on the idea of stopping nsin. Since she had the cultivation necessary to control the heart, that''s obviously a huge opportunity for her. They could stop nsin after the heart was awakened.


    nsin then moved the red pearl near E''s heart, which immediately began to shine with a red color. At the same time, E felt like her own heart was going to pounce out of her chest as it beat faster and faster. Whatever the red pearl was, it was deeply rted to her own heart.


    At some point, E and the others noticed that her heart was also giving out light. It''s just that the lighting from E''s heart inside her body was blue, not red.


    nsin smiled as he let the red pearl go. It slowly floated in the direction of E''s heart when suddenly, it became kind of ethereal. Following that, the heart passed through E''s skin as if it wasn''t even there, ultimately entering her heart.


    *Arrrgh!*


    E felt immense paining from her chest. That also affected her entire body, which seemed to be about to explode. However, that didn''t happen. Instead, everyone saw as many strands of ck energy started toe out of her body instead. One didn''t need to be a genius to know what it was.


    ''The ck pearls'' energy...'' they all thought.


    That was correct. The red pearl, together with the Clendes Sea Heart, were expelling the ck pearl''s power that sealed the heart.


    Suddenly, E changed back into her White Scaled Carp race''s form. As a Void Tempering Realm demon beast, she was obviously quite big. It''s just that she now looked like a fish out of water. nsin was already expecting that, though. He selected this area to rest exactly because it would help conceal E''s body after the transformation.


    E''s body then began to change from that point onward. The color of her white scales slowly turned blue. The same happened to her eyes, which were white before as well. The color of her body wasn''t the only thing that changed, though. Something that looked like a crown made of fins appeared above her head. It was quite big and shone with a gentle blue color that emanated energy.


    Her other fins, scales, and even her body''s overall form changed to something a lot more imposing. If one asked, E still kind of looked like a White Scaled Carp but was obviously from a different race.


    The process took over an hour before the pain for E finally subsided. It''s just that E was now as weak as an ant. She couldn''t move a single muscle of her body. Changing back to her human form? That was impossible for her at the moment. Not to mention that the item that kept E restrained was still active.


    "Seems like it''s finally over," nsin murmured as he took the tools necessary to harvest E''s Heart. He did so with a painful expression, obviously not liking to do that. However, there was too much in y for him to care about his own feelings. "Sorry, E. I''ll make sure your White Scaled Carp race will be safe."


    However, it was then that a Divine Sense message echoed in nsin''s mind. ''Is that so? Shouldn''t you keep E safe as well, then? Oh well, whatever. We will keep her safe since you can''t.''


    nsin''s eyes widened in response as his Divine Sense finally broke through Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill. Of course, since that happened, that was because Rean was now too close for the bending to not work.

 Chapter 1671 Do Whatever You Want

    <h4>Chapter 1671 Do Whatever You Want</h4>


    nsin tried to retaliate, but Rean was obviously much faster. Sure, nsin was able to fight those above his level with his talent and resources. However, he was still not Rean''s match.


    ''Death Style, Fist Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Rean''s hair changed into a mix of ck and white as Dark Element gathered and restrained nsin.


    Of course, nsin immediately used his full strength to try and free himself. It''s just that such an action was toote. In saying that, Rean appeared right in front of him as his sword came against nsin''s head.


    *Bang!*


    However, Rean didn''t cut nsin''s head at all. Instead, he hit his head with the side of his ck Star. It''s just that with Rean''s raw strength, nsin lost consciousness straight away. And just like that, Rean had nsin in his hands.


    As for Min, he went straight to E, who was still too weak to move. "E! Are you okay?!"


    E, who didn''t have the strength to even return to her human form, could only nce at Min and use Divine Sense to talk. ''I-I''m... fine... just tired as hell...''


    Rean then touched nsin''s body before sealing the guy''s demon core. If Rean wished it, he could have nsin lose his cultivation forever at any moment. Not to mention that nsin wouldn''t have ess to it unless Rean allowed him to do so. "Well, I''m done with this one. Let''s that a look at the fish out of water."


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Rean''s Light Element entered E''s body, quickly healing any injuries she might have... which there were surprisingly none of. "Hoh? She isn''t injured, it seems."


    "She isn''t?" Min asked in concern.


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "Yeap. Her bodily functions are all fine. However, she''s still being restrained by this thing. Of course, she''s also too exhausted to do anything else, even if she wasn''t restrained. Not to mention that the gravity of this Pressure Realm definitely isn''t helping." Rean then showed the item nsin used to lock E down. "Do you have any idea what this is?"


    Min took it from Rean but shook his head in response. "No. In any case, let''s just destroy it." Rean didn''t mind as Min used his Divine Energy to crush the item.


    E immediately felt the energy holding her body in ce disappear before she could finally rx. ''Thank you, Rean, Min. I truly thought everything was over.''


    Reanughed in response, telling her, "Hahaha! It''s nothing, it''s nothing. In fact, you weren''t at risk at all. Min and I have been observing you two from afar and were ready to take action at any point. It''s just that I had to hold Min down until nsin spilled the beans as to why he captured you. Otherwise, this guy would have jumped in a long time ago."


    Min didn''t regret it. "Hmph! He was trying to hurt my E. Regardless of the reason, I would definitely step in." However... "However, I admit that waiting was the best thing. Now we have a good picture of the whole situation and have nsin in our hands."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "The time limit for this test is the entire month the spatial gate is open. We have plenty of time here, so let''s sit down and wait for E to recover her energy and for nsin to wake up. I believe you two still have a lot more things to ask him."


    E then nced at Rean with her eyes, asking, ''Rean, aren''t you interested in my powers?''


    Min''s eyes changed as he immediately looked at Rean.


    Surprisingly, Rean nodded straight away. "Of course! A heart that can control an entire sea? How cool is that?! I very much wish to take it and refine it into the treasure nsin mentioned."


    Seeing the dark expression on Min''s face, Reanughed once again as he continued, "Hahaha! Unfortunately, I consider rtionships a lot more important than any treasure in the Realm of Gods. Besides, E''s heart would be 100% useless for me."


    E pondered over it for a bit before understanding. ''My heart''s power can only be used in Clendes Sea. If you don''t decide to go to Terces Continent and live there, its power will be pretty much useless.''


    Rean nodded in response. "Yep. That''s pretty much it. Well, even if I did go to Terces Continent, I still wouldn''t take your heart away from you. As to whether you believe my words or not, that''s up to you."


    Min narrowed his eyes, muttering, "Says the guy who attacked us the first time we met..."


    Rean almost fell to the ground after that. "Ahem... I was just showcasing my amazing healing abilities. Yep, that was all. I wasn''t doing it for fun at all. Definitely!"


    Rean then came up with some excuse and immediately left to set up a simple concealing formation. The area was already well concealed, but there was nothing wrong with extra protection. At the same time, he shared the things he discovered with Roan, who was obviously in the middle of the same test. ''And that''s about it.''


    Roan couldn''t help but sigh in response. ''Sure enough, without Destiny Avoidance Mode active, all kinds of crazy and continent-changing issues fall on our hands. What will be next? Something that will change the entire Realm of Gods? I don''t know if I even want to see it.''


    ''Well, we do have to gather the fragments of the universe''s foundation. In a certain way, we''re already doing something that will affect the entire Realm of Gods,'' Rean mentioned.


    ''That''s true.'' Roan had to agree with Rean on that. ''So, what do you intend to do with that White Scaled Carp. Or should I call it a Blue Scaled Carp now?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''I''ll just wait and ask nsin a few more questions. In the end, we have no intention of heading to Terces anyway. Not to mention we wouldn''t take her heart, so if we wanted to use it somehow, we would have to wait for the day she can truly control it properly.''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''It''s good that you know. I''m going to focus on passing this test, so you do whatever you want.''

 Chapter 1672 Pristine Blue Carp

    <h4>Chapter 1672 Pristine Blue Carp</h4>


    Around an hourter, E finally gathered enough strength to return to her human form. However, her human form also changed slightly. Her hair, which was ck before, now had a blue tint to it. The same went for her eyes and other parts of her body that had hair.


    "Hey, even the pubic hair is kind of blue now, hahaha," Reanmented andughed as he pointed it out.


    A vein popped on Min''s head as he looked at Rean with an angry expression. "Can you not look at the private parts of someone else''s wife?" he asked as he quickly passed a set of new clothes to E. Since her transformation was involuntary, the clothes on her body earlier were ripped apart since they could never fit her real form''s size.


    As always, a demon beast wouldn''t change into human form already with clothes on. In fact, as a demon beast, E truly didn''t care whether others saw her with clothes on or not. The majority of demon beasts didn''t, actually. It''s just that the humanoid races were very adamant about that, so they had to use them when they entered the cities of humanoid races. Kentucky and Celis were very good examples of it, as Rean had to force the two to use clothes when they were in their human form.


    Rean nodded in response. "My bad, my bad. Then again, is it just me, or did she be more beautiful now? I kind of like her new appearance."


    E was happy to hear that. "Is that so?"


    Min only got angrier, though. "Shut up, you two! This is not the time to be talking about such irrelevant things." Well, he was just annoyed by their sudden intimate interaction.


    Rean could only stop there before Min really lost his mind. "Fine, fine..."


    Soon after...


    *Bang!*


    Rean kicked the ''unconscious'' guy by his side, sending him flying against the wall. "Do you think I can''t tell that you''re awake? Since I''m this good at healing skills, I can obviously tell the difference between someone who''s actually unconscious and someone who''s awake. If you keep pretending for too long, I don''t mind crushing your demon core right here right now."


    nsin''s eyes immediately opened after hearing that. "Sorry! Please spare me! I''ll do anything. Just don''t destroy my cultivation!" He obviously found out about Rean''s seal around his demon core since he couldn''t use any Divine Energy at all at the moment. He also didn''t doubt that Rean had the ability to really destroy his demon core if he wished.


    E''s expression changed before she approached nsin.


    *Pah!*


    It was then that a resounding p sound echoed through the entire area. Not that nsin couldn''t use Divine Energy, one can be sure that it hurt a lot. "You disappointed me, nsin. I thought our friendship was better than that."


    Rean then held E''s hand before she pped the guy again. "There''s no doubt that what he did was wrong. However, during the entire time, he had a pained expression. At the very least, I can guarantee that he wasn''t doing it because he wanted to. There''s a lot more to this story, so let''s listen. Of course, you can''t forgive him either."


    nsin then looked at E after that. He didn''t feel the least bit angry with what just happened. If anything, he felt relieved since he believed he deserved it. "I''m sorry. Rean''s right. I was forced to do it."


    E took a deep breath and nodded in response. "We can talk about our friendshipter. First, I have a lot of questions since I''m as lost as anyone else. The first one, what happened to me? Am I not a White Scaled Carp anymore? My real form and even my human one arepletely different."


    E''s words reminded Rean of something. "Min, you did tell me that the Clendes Heart was created by the Clendes Sea God, right? Could it be that E isn''t a White Scaled Carp but from this god''s race?"


    Min obviously thought the same thing. "If that''s the case, could it be that E is Elder Tuwencio''s daughter?" Tuwencio was the name of E''s father.


    E was obviously shocked by that. "nsin, is that true?"


    nsin shook his head, though. "Since we already got to this point, I might as well not hide anything anymore. Don''t worry. You''re definitely Elder Tuwencio''s daughter. Not only that, but you were indeed born as a White Scaled Carp."


    E sighed in relief after that. "So I''m not something else. I''m still a White Scaled Carp."


    "No." nsin shook his head, rifying, "It''s wrong to call you a White Scaled Carp now. Your true bloodline has just appeared after the Clendes Sea Heart was awakened. You have gone back to the origin of the White Scaled Carp race. Or better yet, you''ve gone back to the starting point. You''re now what we believe to be a Pristine Blue Carp, a Divine Demon Beast of the highest rank."


    "Pristine Blue Carp?" None of them had ever heard about it before.


    nsin continued, "It''s normal that you haven''t heard about it. Only the higher-ups of our Silver Horn Sturgeon race and your White Scaled Carp race know about it. Believe it or not, we are all descendants of this one god. It''s just that our bloodlines have diluted so much these countless years that we lost the status of Divine Fishes. That''s also why both our races have been on friendly terms for so long. We share the same origins."


    Rean immediately thought, ''If Kentucky or Celis were here, they would have definitely felt the change in her bloodline.''


    E was obviously even more shocked now.


    However, it was Rean that asked the next question. "What do you mean by the highest rank of Divine Demon Beasts? Could it be that demon beasts are like spirits? There are higher-ranked ones and lower-ranked ones?"


    nsin nodded in response. "That''s correct. I don''t know much about other Divine Demon Beasts, but I definitely know that the Pristine Blue Carp is among the top ones."


    E couldn''t help but look at herself. "Me, one of the highest-ranked Divine Demon Beasts?" That was obviously hard to believe.

 Chapter 1673 The events leading to that point

    <h4>Chapter 1673 The events leading to that point</h4>


    "Was it the heart that changed her constitution?" Rean asked.


    nsin nodded, answering, "That''s correct. Like I said, both our races are very far descendants of the Clendes Sea God. It''s just that our bloodline was diluted with other types of fish demon beast races. Ultimately, we''re still part of the same family."


    Rean was confused. "Yeah, but how can she suddenly change like this? I mean, she had a White Scaled Carp bloodline."


    nsin shook his head, replying, "I don''t know much about this part either. All that I know is that before the god departed from our Terces Continent''s Clendes Sea, he told his descendants that one day, another Pristine Blue Carp would appear. When that happened, their own descendants would be able to use his bloodline to take control of Clendes Continent. It was his departing gift, or so I was told."


    "That''s weird," said Min. "If this god was that powerful, why didn''t he conquer the continent? He could have simply given the continent to his descendants before leaving."


    nsin shrugged his shoulders in response. "You''re asking the wrong demon beast. I believe only the god himself knows the answer to that question. At the very least, I don''t know."


    E sighed, saying, "Perhaps he was testing whether his descendants would be able tost long enough without his help. If they did, the next Pristine Blue Carp would appear. If not, then that was it."


    Everyone agreed that E''s thoughts were possible.


    "So, that''s to say E is now of the same race as your Clendes Sea God. The Clendes Sea God was also a Pristine Blue Carp," Rean concluded.


    "That''s correct," nsin confirmed as he nodded.


    Rean then continued, "Alright, that has a connection to something way too far in the past. We won''t be able to find much about it. Next, how did you find out about E? Also, why did it take so long for you guys to appear?"


    nsin shook his head, saying, "The reason we took this long toe after her was that we didn''t know about her birth. As far as we were concerned, the legend about a new Clendes Sea Heart appearing was just that, a legend. We knew it could be born in one of the descendants'' races, but few even believed that. Even if we didn''t, how would we be able to tell the difference? No one really knew."


    nsin didn''t stop there, adding, "Of course, we eventually found a few clues that the next Pristine Blue Carp had appeared. From what I heard, we at least knew it was not in our race that it happened."


    "Clues?" Rean and the others were confused. "What kind of clues?"


    nsin shrugged his shoulders, replying, "The Clendes Sea itself. It began to show signs of unrest and turmoil everywhere. It didn''t take long before someone considered the option that the Clendes Sea Heart had appeared. Min and E probably know about these events as well."


    Min and E nodded. "That''s true. We did hear about weird events happening in the Clendes Sea itself in the past 300 or so years. It was bing quite an annoying thing to deal with for the White Scaled Carp race."


    "I see..." Rean immediately understood. "The time which the problems started was what allowed you to narrow down the possible candidates. Am I correct?"


    "This..." How could E not understand? "The turmoils started when I was born!"


    nsin agreed with them. "That''s correct. However, the White Scaled Carp race really hid your existence very well. Where? Right out in the open! You frequently visited our race, never had more protection than any of the other elders'' children, your talent wasn''t anything that impressive... all that together made it extremely difficult to find you."


    "When we asked if the White Scaled Carp race knew about the possible birth of the next Pristine Blue Carp, they showed ignorance. First of all, we ourselves found it hard to believe, so it wasn''t surprising that the White Scaled Carp race led us to believe they thought the same thing," nsin exined.


    "However, because the events in the Clendes Sea became more and more apparent, we grew more and more certain that the Clendes Sea Heart was definitely within us. The elders even conducted a search in the entire Silver Horn Sturgeon race to see if we hadn''t missed it ourselves."


    "It was when we decided to go to the White Scaled Carp race to ask the same question that things became rather weird. They didn''t stop us from going through the search, but it felt like something was being hidden. Eventually, we did what Rean said. We narrowed down the timing of the events and the White Scaled Carps that were born around the same time they started."


    Min sighed as he said, "We''re talking about more than 300 years here. In the world of demon beasts, dying for such a long time is a verymon thing. We could say that less than 10% make it through this whole time. After that, you only had to take the White Scaled Carps that were closely rted to the elders as the main targets."


    "Why the elders?" Rean asked. "It could be anyone from the entire White Scaled Carp race, right?"


    Min nodded, replying, "It could. However, the elders are the elders for a reason."


    nsin confirmed Min''s words. "He is right. Most of the elders got to their position by using their strength. Usually, that strength surpassing others came from a thicker bloodline. If the next Pristine Blue Carp was going to appear, there was a good chance that they woulde from the elders'' offspring. Of course, we didn''t neglect the other White Scaled Carps, but they weren''t our main targets."


    "The rest is easy to imagine," Rean said. "When the investigation got close to E and the other White Scaled Carps born around her time, Tuwencio and the other elders decided to send her away. However, it became the main reason for suspicions. Now, lo and behold, here''s nsin and his elders."


    nsin bitterly smiled but didn''t deny Rean''s words.


    It was then that E remembered something. "Wait! If that''s the case, my father and the elders would never talk about me or my destination. Howe you guys knew about it? What happened in the White Scaled Carp race for them to open their mouths?"

 Chapter 1674 The Worst Elder And The Ldeal Father

    Min narrowed his eyes in response. "I''m not sure. In the end, the scale of this problem is way beyond our cultivation level. If we go back, you''ll definitely be killed and have your heart taken."


    Rean agreed with Min, saying, "That''s their only option now. Whatever the oue is, your death is a must. After all, if you grow strong enough to head back and use the power of your Clendes Sea Heart, the races that attacked your White Scaled Carp race will be done for. Even if you say you won''t take revenge, not a single soul there will trust you."


    E''s expression turned worse after that. "That means I can''t go back?"


    Rean nodded. "That''s correct." He then pondered a bit before saying, "In fact, you can''t leave the Jhiod Sect building either. nsin did say that he came with a few elders of his race. I''m pretty sure they''re all high-level ones with cultivations that will make you feel despair whatever you do against them."


    nsin didn''t deny that. "Yes. They''re all top elders of my race." His expression seemed terrible now that he realized E''s race would be wiped out regardless of the oue.


    Rean continued, "With that being said, you only have one choice. You mustplete the twelve tests of the Jhiod Sect and join them. That''s the only way you can guarantee your race''s survival."


    "Why?" E asked straight away.


    "Because once you join the Jhiod Sect, the Silver Horn Sturgeon race won''t be able to touch you. Terces is nothing in the eyes of the Jhiod Sect that controls this region. They have control of all continents around in their hands, you know?" Rean exined. "Keeping your race alive will be the only way to prevent themselves from being wiped out the day you resolve to go back to Terces Continent. They will use them as leverage."


    Min agreed with Rean on that point. "He''s right, E. This is our only choice. Well, I have no use here. The only one who must pass this test is you."


    E immediately embraced Min. "I don''t want to be in this alone! You have to pass the test as well! I don''t think I can hold myself in Jhiod Continent without you there to stop me."


    Min sighed before patting her head, replying, "You do know that now that you''ve be a real Pristine Blue Carp, our talents and future are inpletely different leagues, right? First of all, you always cultivated slightly faster than me. I have no chance of keeping up with your cultivation at all. Are you sure I''m still good enough? I''m pretty sure you can find someone a hundred times better. In fact, with your future prospects, you can have someone important in the Jhiod Sect marry you and guarantee a much better future for your race in Terces. Not only that, but it would be one of the fastest ways of helping your race in getting out of this situation."


    E''s expression became sad when she heard that. "I..." Still, she knew that Min was thinking about her future and her race for her. Even after all the prejudice, he thought about her future above all else.


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Min was sent flying out of E''s arms. E then looked at the perpetrator on the side. "R-Rean, what you doing?"


    Rean had a terrible expression as he eximed, "What kind of bullshit is that? Do you know how it feels to love someone while not being able to be with them? To not know how they''re doing? To not know even if they''re alive or not? Man up, you fucking piece of shit! Don''t talk about what you don''t know if you haven''t even experienced it."


    The kick was so strong that Min broke several of his rib bones. That showed how Rean didn''t care about holding his strength back at all. "Rean, you..." However, seeing Rean''s expression, even an idiot would know that Rean definitely had some experience with it.


    E, obviously, noticed that as well. "Is it really so painful?"


    Rean then calmed down after that. "Sigh... you have no idea." He was on this journey to the center of the Realm of Gods to try and find information about Qia. He might not show it on the surface, but he obviously missed her. When he heard Min''s words just now, he couldn''t hold his anger back.


    Rean then came closer to Min and touched his shoulder.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Naturally, Min''s injuries disappeared in a moment. "Trust me. Not only will your departure make her sad, but it will also make things worse. If you truly love her, you should never leave her side. Don''t turn out like me."


    Min dropped his head before he looked up again. This time, however, determination appeared in his eyes. "Right! I''ll definitely stay by her side."


    E couldn''t help but tear up a little after that. "Idiot. You should have said that from the very start. Why do you need to receive a beating to understand that?"


    nsin, who was watching everything, finally called their attention back to the main topic. "Ahem... I''m happy for you two. However, we have some more pressing matters to talk about, no?"


    Rean nodded before he looked at E. "He''s right. By the way, aren''t you forgetting to ask about a certain someone, E?"


    "Ah!" Only then did E notice who it was. "My father! What happened to my father! Is he dead?"


    nsin nodded, answering, "Don''t worry. He did receive many severe injuries, but he won''t die from them. It''s just that he refused to cooperate until the very end. Tuwencio was willing to see the entire White Scaled Carp race disappear rather than utter a single word about you."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh after that. "Hahaha! He''s definitely a terrible elder to have in your race, but you have to admit he''s the ideal father."


    E sighed in relief. "Right. He definitely is."


    Rean also mentioned, "Don''t worry, he won''t be killed. He''s definitely the main carp that can''t be killed at all costs. Obviously, that''s because he''s your father."


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1675 Decisions

    Rean then touched nsin''s shoulder, sending a stream of Light Element inside his body. Not long after, the seal he put in nsin''s demon core disappeared. nsin could now use his full strength again.


    "This..." nsin was taken aback.


    Not only him but E and Min as well. "Why did you let him free?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "This idiot only wanted her heart so that he could prevent a bigger cmity for the White Scaled Carp race. Now that he knows that taking her heart will onlyplicate things, I doubt he''lle after you anymore."


    nsin had to ask, "And why would you believe me? I could be totally lying, you know?"


    Rean smiled in response. "I got this thing that detects lies from a certain emotionless stone. I can''t say it''s 100% urate, but it isn''t that far off. For a naive guy like you, it''s quite easy to see through."


    nsin scratched the back of his head in response. He didn''t hear about himself being naive all the time, especially with his status in the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. "Fine! I admit that Icked thought about the situation. I was doing it so that I could stop the fight against the White Scaled Carp race, but if it can bring their elimination, I obviously won''t try it anymore."


    nsin then looked at E after that. "Sorry, E. You can do anything you want to me. If you wish to kill me, I won''t resist."


    E clenched her fists, thinking about what nsin''s race did. However, in the end, she rxed. "Sigh... whatever. We have known each other for way too long already. However, that doesn''t mean I forgive you."


    E then looked at Rean and asked, "You said that the only way to keep my race alive is to join Jhiod, right? But in that case, doesn''t that mean my race will be under arrest and in a very precarious situation until the day I be strong enough to go back?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, replying, "Unfortunately, I can''t think of any other way. If you have a better idea, then, by all means, I''m all ears."


    E immediately shut up her mouth after that. It was obvious she didn''t have any better idea.


    However, nsin was different. "Min had mentioned that E should marry someone important in the Jhiod Sect to get their help. Since she''s a top-ranked Divine Demon Beast, there would definitely be high-level demon beasts there who would be willing to have her."


    Min''s expression turned dark, but nsin didn''t stop there. "Of course, Min and E are together, so this idea is out of the question. But then again, it doesn''t mean E can''t use her race to acquire the favor of some high-level elder. As long as she shows her talent and bloodline, it shouldn''t be too hard to be the legacy disciple of one of those demon beasts. With such a backing, you coulde back to the Terces Continent and make a deal with my race. As long as the Jhiod Sect''s name is on the table, my Silver Horn Sturgeon race will definitely consider it."


    E''s eyes lit up after hearing that. "That''s it! It''s a lot faster than waiting for my cultivation to reach an eptable realm."


    Min nodded in agreement. "I''ll help you with that as much as I can."


    Rean then patted nsin''s shoulders after that. "Aren''t you quite bright? Hahaha! No wonder you''re considered such a huge talent."


    nsin''s mouth twitched as he looked at Rean. ''Me? A huge talent? Then, what are you? A god? I couldn''t hold a candle to your strength, and you''re still far below me in cultivation.'' In the end, the encounter with Rean wiped nsin''s thoughts about him being a genius. He was far from that whenpared to the young white-haired man.


    Rean then turned his attention back to E and Min. "Well, I''ll help you pass the test since our battle formation is also helping me. However, once we get into the Jhiod Sect, it will be up to you to get your objectivespleted. My brother and I have a lot more things to do, and we probably won''t stay in Jhiod Continent for long before leaving and nevering back."


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback to hear that. "Then why are you taking this test?"


    "It''s the fastest way to enter Jhiod Continent. It''s that simple." Rean answered truthfully.


    ''Would anyone take such a dangerous number of tests just to get a free pass? Are you serious?'' they all thought at the same time.


    E then shook her head and put those thoughts behind her mind. "Whatever. The fact is that we will indeed help you to get into Jhiod Sect as well. I don''t know if I can really be one of the Legacy Disciples of those demon beast elders in Jhiod Sect. However, even if I can''t, I can always return to the original n and train hard until I get strong enough to head back on my own."


    Min nodded, saying, "With the Jhiod Sect''s resources and your recently awakened bloodline, you can definitely reach the Inner or even the Core Sect. Of course, I''ll obviously do everything I can."


    Rean looked at nsin and asked, "What about you? What are you going to do? To be honest, you should give up on the tests. We can''t fit you inside our battle formation, so your presence would be more of a burden than a help."


    nsin took his badge, the one that would teleport the participants outside if it was crushed. "I have no need to be here anymore." nsin warned E and Min after that. "I''ll go out and talk with the elders. They already know that you''re inside the Jhiod Sect building, after all. It''s just that they can''t enter with their cultivation. Remember, if youe out without being a member of the Jhiod Sect, they''ll definitely capture you. With their cultivation, as long as they''re not in the Jhiod Sect building, no one will really intervene if they do that."


    E and Min nodded in response. "Thank you, nsin."


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1676 The Outside Elders

    nsin then talked a bit more with E and the others before finally crushing his badge. Obviously, he got teleported outside of the test straight away. "Sigh... I hope you can pass the twelve exams, E. At the very least, you have a strong ally to help you do so." With that dealt with, nsin exited the Jhiod Sect''s building.


    ''nsin,e over.'' As soon as he did that, he received a Divine Sense message from one of his elders.


    nsin looked in a certain direction and saw his elders across the street through a window, leisurely waiting inside a restaurant. nsin quickly headed over before entering the restaurant and sitting at the same table. "Elders, I''m back."


    The one who seemed to be the leader nodded in response to his words. "How was it? Did you get the item?"


    nsin shook his head, saying, "Elder Tilte, I have failed your expectations. E already knew what was happening in the White Scaled Carp race, so she didn''t let me get close at all. She didn''t allow me to enter her group either. I tried to enter the Pressure Realm test to look for her, but the environment was too dangerous to travel alone. Also, as you know, you can''t attack anyone in the building. We have toe up with some other n."


    Tilte narrowed his eyes in response, replying, "You''re one of the greatest talents of your generation. If you can''t do it, then no one else we know can. We also can''t get in there ourselves. I can feel it. The Divine Senses of the protectors of the Jhiod Sect in that building looked at us. It was as if they were observing us from the moment we appeared in this city."


    The other elder shook his head, saying, "It''s fine. As long as we don''t do anything with the participants while they''re inside, those guys won''t do anything to us either."


    Tilte agreed with him. However, his expression didn''t turn any better. "The problem is the risks. The tests there are too dangerous. So far, she''s still alive. But if she dies there, we''ll never be able to recover her heart. It will simply rot somewhere."


    "Indeed," nsin pretended to agree. "However, what can we do? She definitely won''te out of there. Also, I tried to threaten her with the lives of the White Scaled Carp race, but it seems like she already had a conversation with her dad before she headed out. Everything that was happening was within her and her dad''s expectations in case things went south. She won''te out even if you bring her dad as a hostage right in front of the Jhiod Sect''s building. At the very least, that''s the feeling I got from her."


    Tilte found the description nsin gave about her a bit different from what he had heard. But then again, E had been kept as a secret for so long, so what he knew might have all been a lie as well. "Don''t worry. We predicted that such a thing would happen, so we called for extra help."


    "Extra help?" nsin was taken aback to hear that. "What does elder mean?"


    "We recruited mercenaries in the Mercenary Guild to do this job for us, and they will join you in the tests," Tilte exined. Soon after, he looked in another table''s direction, where nine customers were eating.


    When nsin checked their cultivation, he immediately noticed that they were all at the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm or above. Two of them were even at the Peak Stage. "Are they going to enter the tests of the Jhiod Sect?"


    Tilte nodded in response. "Correct. The one in the middle is called Hume. He will be the leader of this group. Naturally, you will be there as well to harvest E''s heart."


    nsin found it strange, though. "That doesn''t make sense. Everyone knows how dangerous the tests are. If those guys could take part in the tests to start with, why would they be outside?"


    "You''re wrong," another elder added. "They''re not going to try to pass the tests. The tests are obviously dangerous, but the majority of deathse from people who refuse to give up. After all, they would need to start everything again. These guys are different. They know how dangerous it is and aren''t willing to risk their lives to pass the tests. If they see they''ll die, they will immediately crush their badges and get out of the tests."


    Tilte nodded, continuing, "That''s the agreement we had with them. Of course, the tests can still have you killed if you don''t pay attention all the time. You might not even have the chance to crush the badges. With that said, nsin, you must be careful as well. You and the others are the future of our race, after all."


    "I''ll definitely take care, elder. However, can I trust them?" nsin asked in doubt.


    "You can," Tilte confirmed with a nod. "All you need to know is that as long as they aren''t at imminent risk of death, they won''t crush their badges and will help you get E. You already have the tools and know-how to harvest her heart. The agreement, payment, and everything else rted to those mercenaries is something for us to care about."


    nsin nodded after hearing that. "If elder says so, this nsin shall carry your orders."


    Tilte couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the Jhiod Sect building. "I just hope E doesn''t die in the Pressure Realm test."


    nsin then asked something else. "Elder, isn''t it possible to ask for the cooperation of the elders of the Jhiod Sect?" Of course, nsin knew it wouldn''t work, but he had to keep pretending he wanted to have E''s heart as well. That''s why he asked this question.


    Tilte shook his head, saying, "It won''t work. First of all, they won''t be convinced by some random excuse to get E''s heart. If we really show this much interest in her, they will know something is up. We can''t risk losing E''s heart to Jhiod Sect. Our Terces Continent might be nothingpared to Jhiod, but it''s still an entire continent. The Jhiod Sect would definitely love to have an item that could have the entire continent walking on the palm of their hands."


    "Very well." nsin stopped asking questions there.


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1677 Bad Luck,L Guess?

    Then again, Tilte was right about one thing. E had to pass the Pressure Realm test or fail by crushing her badge and get teleported out. She couldn''t die in the Pressure Realm.


    Back in that same Pressure Realm, E had finally recovered her energy after what happened. "I think we can go again. However, I''m having a hard time figuring out the changes my body went through. My flow of Divine Energy in the battle formation will probably be all over the ce."


    Rean nodded in response. "That''s to be expected. Don''t worry. Let''s go back to Kentucky and Celis'' group first. We need to fetch Habac since he''s the one with experience in these tests."


    Min couldn''t help but ask, "But how will you even find him? We went our separate ways quite some time ago. I doubt they''re still in the same ce."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "Don''t worry, I know where to find them. We just need to be careful on our way there."


    Sure enough, around two hourster, Rean''s group saw Kentucky and the others again. Well, Rean had the connection with Kentucky, Celis, and Roan, so it was obvious that they found the other party. "Phew... finally caught up to you guys. Hey, Habac. How have you been?"


    Habac didn''t look very well, though. It was as if he had been under a huge amount of stress since Rean and Min left. "I-I''m... I''m fine..." During thest few hours, Habac felt the eyes of the demon beasts all over his body. It was as if they would attack him at the very first opportunity. Not to mention that a lot of them had higher cultivations than his own.


    Rean smiled in response. "Oh, is that so? Then I guess we don''t need to keep going together. I''ll leave you with Kentucky and the others."


    "No! Wait! I don''t wanna stay here!" Habac immediately panicked.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud after hearing that. "I''m joking, I''m joking. My group also needs your experience. Plus, we need a fourth member for the battle formation."


    Kentucky didn''t like it, though. "What do you mean you don''t wanna stay here? Didn''t I treat you very well?"


    Since Kentucky, the Divine Demon Beast, got angry, all the other demon beasts got angry at him as well. Because of that, they all looked at Habac with murderous eyes. As long as Kentucky gave the order, they would ignore everything and attack Habac.


    Habac sweated buckets as he tried to exin himself. "T-That''s not what I meant. I... I just want to pass the test with my own group. I don''t want to be carried by others like what you''re doing. It''s not the objective of the test... yes, that''s definitely it!"


    Kentucky''s expression finally got better after that. "Oh! So that''s how it is." He then patted Habac''s back with his wing. "That''s a good mindset. Seems like you learned a lot while you stayed with my group. Well done, well done. I''ll let you go with Rean."


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing that. He could totally tell that Kentucky was messing around with Habac. How could he not tell Habac''s feelings? "Alright, thank you, Celis, Kentucky. We finished everything we needed to do."


    Celis looked at Rean and said, "So, how did this woman suddenly turn into a Divine Demon Beast?"


    Sure enough, Celis and Kentucky noticed the power of E''s bloodline. They recognized her, but they were sure she wasn''t a Divine Demon Beast thest time they met.


    Rean then organized his thoughts and sent the exnation to those two through a Divine Sense message.


    Naturally, Celis and Kentucky were surprised by what they heard. "So Divine Demon Beasts also have rankings, huh?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "Indeed. Where in the ranking do you guys think you''re in at the moment?"


    Kentucky pondered a bit as he felt E''s bloodline. "Hmm... we haven''t seen many Divine Demon Beasts, so we can''t make aparison. However, the power of her bloodline is just slightly, very slightly below Celis and me. Perhaps it''s because she has just be a Divine Demon Beast. Or perhaps this is the true power of her bloodline already. Now that I think about it, the bloodline power of the Divine Demon Beast back in the Huring Sacred Land was much lower than mine."


    Celis agreed with Kentucky, continuing, "Kentucky is right. However, it''s possible to make a betterparison. For example, the Divine Demon Beasts back on the Zasfins'' had different bloodline powers. The Phoenix and the ck Tortoise were on par with Kentucky and me. As for the Basilisk and the Silver Fenrir, they were definitely below. The Basilisk had the lowest bloodline power between the Divine Demon Beasts I felt so far."


    Celis then looked at E, who felt a little nervous. After all, she could tell with a nce that Celis and Kentucky were also Divine Demon Beasts. It''s just that they had been that for a very long time already. "This girl''s bloodline power is above the Silver Fenrir and obviously the Basilisk as well. She is also above the Divine Demon Beast from Huring Sacred Land. But she''s still below Kentucky, the Phoenix, the Blue Luan, the ck Tortoise and me, of course."


    Min was surprised to hear that. "Shouldn''t E be a high-ranked Divine Demon Beast?"


    Rean shook his head in response, replying, "It could just be that the Divine Demon Beasts we saw so far were all high-ranked ones too." At the same time, Rean thought. ''Well, the Phoenix and the ck Tortoise were very famous back on Earth, now that I think about it. The Basilisk and Fenrir... not so much. Could it be corrted?'' Rean wondered.


    E looked at Rean and asked, "How did you get to meet so many high-ranked Divine Demon Beasts like that, then?"


    Rean felt like a spear pierced his heart when he heard that question. ''That''s because of this fucking system and its Destiny Attraction bullshit! Do you think I want to get in this kind of situation all the time?! Even with you, I just asked to form a group with you because I liked the fact you and Min were a couple! How the hell did it turn into a situation where a continent is at stake?!'' Or so he wanted to say... unfortunately, he couldn''t talk about the system. "Ahem... bad luck, I guess?"


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1678 Black Hole Trap

    E and the others didn''t understand why Rean seemed to be affected, but they didn''t ask about it either. "Well, I guess we already understand most of the necessary things. Should we keep going? We haven''t finished this test yet."


    Rean nodded before they separated from Kentucky and Celis''s group.


    Meanwhile, Roan''s group had finally arrived at the goal of the Pressure Realm test, being one of the first ones to be teleported outside.


    Krikei couldn''t help but feel extremely excited after that. "Great! Great! Great! Great! That was by far the worst test for a spirit like me. I''m finally over with it! Hahaha!" The test was quite hard in his case.


    Vrie didn''t seem that excited as he said, "As a demon beast, that was the easiest. But then again, the Soul Land before that was the opposite, so I guess I''m also happy to have passed that one."


    Roan ignored them, though. Instead, he checked Rean''s group through their connection... or so he tried. Unfortunately, being in another dimension meant to be separated from the Realm of Gods. Then again, Roan could ask Sister Orb about that, at least. ''How are they doing?''


    [They''re fine. That girl called E has really received a huge upgrade. The Pressure Realm can''t make her feel bad at all with her awakened bloodline. Rean, obviously, has the Third Grade Star Body and the Enhancement skill, so he''s faring even better. As for the others in his group, the Enhancement skill is enough for them to resist the gravity there.]


    Roan nodded in response. ''I just need to wait for them to finish the test.''


    However, Rean''s group got into quite a tricky situation a few hourster. "Hold on! Don''t let go!"


    At the moment, they entered an area where gravity suddenly spiked several times. Yet, it wasn''t pulling them down. Instead, gravity was pulling them ahead. Rean could see a ''ck hole'' taking form several kilometers in the distance. Of course, he knew that thing wasn''t a real ck hole. Otherwise, the entire Dimensional Realm would have disappeared already. It just had a simr function of having extremely high gravity. "If you fall into that thing, you will be dead for sure."


    Nheless, it was strong enough to even kill himself, let alone the others. The only reason they were able to fight against the ck hole''s pulling force was that Rean noticed the moment a formation trap activated. With his reaction, he immediately controlled their battle formation to flee as fast as possible while pulling everyone with him. Only when they were already quite far did the ck hole appear.


    Yet, it still had the power to pull Min and Habac towards it. Only Rean and E had enough strength to fight the pulling powering from that thing. The problem was that pulling Min and Habac had increased their burden twice. "Rean, we''re being pulled by that thing. We won''t resist much longer."


    Min, who held Rean''s hand, immediately asked, "What if we use long-range attacks to destroy that ck thing? Perhaps it''ll at least stop pulling us over."


    Rean shook his head in response. "That thing is being controlled by a formation below the ground. That thing you''re seeing is nothing more than the result of the formation. You can attack as many times as you want. It will have little to no effect at all."


    Habac then got an idea, suggesting, "All we need to do is to generate a counteracting force strong enough to help us move away from that. Let''s attack the area behind us. As powerful as this pull may be, the shockwave from abined energy attack of us four while using the battle formation should definitely be stronger. After all, it''ll happen right by our side."


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Heeeeeelp!"


    Suddenly, Rean''s group noticed another group of cultivators and demon beasts being pulled into the ck hole from another direction. They struggled as much as possible, but it was all useless.


    Rean, E, and Min immediately threw caution to the wind and agreed with Habac''s option. Well, the truth was that Rean could escape on his own if necessary. It''s just that he would wait until there was no other choice but to let Min go. "Alright. Focus on your strongest energy-type attack. It doesn''t matter what it is as long as it can create a huge shockwave."


    With that said, they all shared the location they would focus their attacks on with their Divine Senses and went all out.


    ''Life Fire, Second Form, White Ster Explosion!''


    ''Thunderfire Descent!''


    ''Water Form Compress, Release!''


    ''Myriad Lightning Barrage!''


    *Boom!*


    Their bodies had just started being pulled by the ck hole when suddenly, a huge shockwave hit their bodies. As the attacknded right behind them, as well as between their group and the ck hole, the shockwave immediately shot them in the opposite direction of the ck hole. Rean also used his Light Element to instantly heal any injuries due to the explosion before the force of the shockwave disappeared.


    The shockwave was only enough to send them a hundred or so meters away before the ck hole''s gravity began to pull on everyone once again.


    "One more time!"


    No one saved any Divine Energy as they repeated the same action.


    *Boom!*


    As they were a little further away from the ck hole now, the shockwave was also able to throw them even further.


    "Again!"


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Only after the fourth explosion''s shockwave did Rean''s group manage to steady themselves against the ck hole''s force. "Let''s get out of here. That thing''s power is increasing. I believe this is a test to separate those who took too long to reach the end of the test. The longer you take, the worse it''ll be."


    Rean was right. That wasn''t the only ck hole formation trap that appeared. At the moment, it was still possible to pass through while ignoring the ck holes. However, the longer it took, the harder it would be. At some point,pleting the test would be impossible. Fortunately, Rean''s group had made it through this problem andpleted the test.


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1679 Null Senses

    Outside the main hall, where the spatial gates were located, Rean''s group finally appeared after crossing the goal in the Pressure Realm. Immediately, Min and Habac fell to the ground as they gasped for air. "Fuck! That was really close!"


    Reanughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Not really that close if you think about it. We still had our badges, right? I hope none of you think dying is better than failing the test. If you''re going to die, make sure to crush your badge straight away."


    Unsurprisingly, Min and Habac nodded to that.


    E, on the other hand, seemed to be faring a lot better. "Rean, if it was only you, you would have fled easily, no?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "I could. Fortunately, Habac came up with the idea, and it worked. Otherwise, I would really need to let Min go andplete the test on my own. As important aspleting the test is for you guys, I can''t put it above my own objectives."


    Min shook his head, saying, "If that really happened, I would have crushed my badge. There''s no need for you to fail for us. If pushes to shove, E and I will stay here in the Jhiod Sect''s building until the day we pass all twelve tests on our own or die trying."


    E agreed with Min, telling Rean, "You''re already helping us a lot. Of course, we''re happy that the battle formation makes it possible for us to help you as well."


    Habac sighed after hearing that. "The important thing is that we made it through. I''ve never reached that far through the Pressure Realm before, so I didn''t know about that ck hole thing. You guys should always be vignt since my knowledge isn''tplete. I can only talk about what I saw during my previous attempts."


    Rean didn''t mind. "That''s already a lot. Let''s rest and wait for the next test. Then again, it''ll take over three weeks until it starts." Rean was right. Even after everything that happened, they stillpleted the Pressure Realm in a couple of days. Each test only started after a month, so they now had a lot of time on their hands.


    Suddenly, a big Minokawa approached Rean''s group. "Oh! So you guys were thest ones to pass the test, huh?" Obviously, it was Kentucky.


    "Did you see those ck hole traps as well?" Rean asked back. He obviously knew Kentucky and Celis had finished the test since his connection with them told him about their presence in the hall.


    Kentucky nodded, saying, "We did see one of them. However, another group activated it, so we were quite far. In any case, that thing really had a strong pulling force. We had to go around it to be safe."


    Roan was the second one to arrive with his group. "You better not die since I might die as well."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling him, "My life is a lot more important than this test. If I see I''ll die, I''ll crush the badge. In any case, as long as only one of us passes the test, all of us can enter Jhiod Continent."


    E and the others were confused by Rean''s words. Naturally, they didn''t know Rean and Roan could carry everyone in the Dimensional Realm. That''s why only one was necessary to pass the twelve tests.


    Suddenly, E noticed nsin''s presence in another corner of the main hall. Not only him, but he seemed to be together with a few other cultivators and demon beasts. All of them were looking in their direction as well. ''nsin came back already?''


    nsin also noticed E''s eyes, so he avoided them right after. However, he also used his Divine Sense to send E, Min, and Rean a message. ''Things changed.''


    Rean''s group immediately paid attention to what nsin had to say. ''All of these guys just to capture E?''


    nsin confirmed, saying, ''Yes. Their n is not to pass the test. They will crush their badges if they get into a situation where death is highly possible. However, they will use the time the next tests start to go after E before she can go further into dangerous areas. I can''t stop them since it''ll be obvious that I don''t want to capture E anymore. My elders are still outside, waiting for the oue.''


    E nodded in response. ''So that''s how it is.'' She and the others then used their Divine Sense to feel the cultivation of the mercenaries. Sure enough, they saw how all of them were in the Void Tempering Realm, with two of them even being at the Peak Stage.


    nsin then ceased hismunication with E''s group to not attract the attention of the mercenaries beside him.


    Rean pondered over it for a bit. "They won''t touch us here in the main hall. It''s like nsin mentioned. They will have to take action inside the tests. Of course, only if the test allows the participants to attack each other. We did have a test where attacking other candidates was prohibited."


    Habac immediately shook his head, saying, "The majority of the tests allow the participants to attack others. Only the Soul Land and the Mirror Dimensional Realm tests have the prohibition. The next test is not the Mirror Realm, though."


    "Which one is the next?" Rean and the others immediately asked.


    "The Null Senses Realm," Habac answered.


    Naturally, Rean''s group had no clue what that was. "Null Senses Realm? What''s the test about?"


    Habac immediately began to exin. "It''s as the name implies. The realm affects our senses. We can''t rely on our hearing, sight, touch, taste, and smell. Under these circumstances, we will need to collect items called Sense Seeds. Once we get one of them, one of our senses wille back. We will need to collect five in total to recover all senses. Of course, Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan will be prohibited during the entire test. Otherwise, the test would be useless."


    "What a weird test," Rean could not help but say. "How can we even look for these items if we can''t even tell up from down?"


    Habac already expected that question. "Don''t worry. We can rely on the zones."


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1680 Joining All Groups

    "Zones?" Rean asked, slightly confused.


    Habac nodded, exining, "That Dimensional Realm is divided into thousands of zones. Each zone will allow the use of one of the five senses."


    Min understood the concept. "Since it''s a test, I''m pretty sure that zones that allow sight to be used are the rarest."


    Habac smiled in response. "Correct. Thest time when I entered it, I hadn''t found a single zone that allowed me to use my sight. It went without saying that I failed that test since I didn''t find a single Sense Seed. The zones are the only other way to get your senses back without the Sense Seeds."


    Rean then looked in the direction of the mercenaries in nsin''s group. "Could it be that this test has no dangers itself?"


    Habac nodded once again, replying, "That''s correct. This test is all about finding the Sense Seeds before others. The realm itself will not try to kill you in any way. The main danger is definitely the other participants. That''s because it takes ten minutes for a participant to absorb a Sense Seed. It can not be absorbed faster than that. Can you imagine? Battles where you can''t tell right from left happening around you? You might get yourself killed, and you won''t even feel the pain if your sense of touch isn''t working."


    Rean bitterly smiled as he looked at his badge. "The badges aren''t very helpful in this next realm, it seems." Rean then thought about something else. "Right! How can you tell who your group members are from the others?"


    Habac pointed at the badge, saying, "The badge themselves. You will feel a link to the other badges in your group as long as you pour Divine Energy into it."


    E and Min sighed in relief after that. At least they would know who their friends were.


    Rean then looked at Roan, who was just listening to everything. ''Are you thinking the same thing as I am?''


    Roan nced at Rean before nodding. ''That''s the perfect ce to make use of him.''


    Celis and Kentucky could also tell what Rean and Roan were nning. ''In that case, we''ll also join you. Sense Seeds are hard to obtain for others, but it won''t be the case for us.''


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind. ''You''re right. Although a bigger group means a lot more Sense Seeds, we can get to the seeds faster than anyone else.''


    However, Rean looked at Kentucky and Celis'' group of demon beasts. ''Just be aware that your group is way too big. We don''t mind letting them take advantage of our n. However, they''ll be thest ones. After all, your group is twice as bigpared to Roan''s group or mine.''


    ''That''s not a problem,'' Kentucky and Celis didn''t mind.


    Soon after, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis told their own group members that they would all join together for the next test. Naturally, everyone was taken aback. "Are you guys crazy?! It will take too long to find Sense Seeds for everyone. Look around you. Therger groups are all breaking down into smaller groups because they know that speed is important here." Sure enough, everyone thought that.


    Roan snorted in response. "Hah! I''m not forcing anyone to follow Rean, Kentucky, Celis, and me. If you guys want to separate into smaller groups to try to find more Sense Seeds, by all means, be my guest. Just don''teining to uster."


    E looked at Rean. "For you guys to decide to join together, it''s because you have something in mind, right?"


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "Hehe! We do have an idea indeed." Rean then looked at everyone. "Be aware that Roan, Kentucky, Celis, and I will be the first ones to take the Sense Seeds. The question is whether you guys trust us or not. If not, the four of us will head inside on our own."


    E, Min, and Habac didn''t even think twice. "We trust you." It''s not like they had much choice anyway. Besides, they saw what Rean was capable of, so they thought it was better to stick with him. Especially after they heard from Habac how hard the test was with everyone looking for the seeds while attacking each other.


    The demon beasts in Kentucky and Celis group didn''t even need to talk. They didn''t really trust Kentucky and Celis. What they trusted were their Divine Bloodlines. It was simple as that. Not to mention that E being in this big group also helped. She was a Divine Demon Beast as well, after all.


    Krikei looked at Lita and Vrie after that. "What do you think?"


    Vrie shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Why not? I don''t think Roan would pull us into a hopeless situation. This is one of the most random tests, after all. Since they seem to have a n, I''m all for it."


    Lita nodded, saying, "It''s not like we have a n of action for this weird test anyway. It has always been a white elephant."


    Krikei agreed with them. "Alright, Roan. We will also join this group and let the four of you take the seeds first."


    Rean then looked at the mercenaries in nsin''s group before sending Roan a Divine Sense message. ''After the four of us take the seeds, I''ll give the next ones to E, Min, and Habac, okay? I want to take this chance to attack those guys while they''re confused.''


    Roan didn''t mind. ''Alright. Do you need help?''


    Rean shook his head in response. ''No. If things go south, I''ll leave on my own. This is more rted to E''s own revenge. I''m just giving her a bit of help.''


    With that decided, the groups separated and waited for the next few weeks to pass. Eventually, the spatial gate to the Null Senses Realm opened, and one of the managers allowed everyone entrance.


    "Remember, you need to recover all your five senses to be able to use the spatial gate at the center of the Dimensional Realm. Only then will you conclude the test. You can all enter now."


    Everyone entered the gate together. Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis'' groups also registered their badges as being part of the same team so that they could feel each other.


    However, little did others notice, but a new member also joined their huge group. A young man at the Saint Realm called Luan.


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1681 Recovering Senses

    On the side of nsin''s group, they naturally noticed E''s group joining Roan, Kentucky, and Celis''s. nsin, of course, was given a heads up of what was happening, but the mercenaries didn''t know.


    One of the mercenaries looked at the leader of their group. "Hume, it''ll be difficult to deal with all those guys. Should we pass on this test and wait for the next one?"


    Hume checked their cultivations with his Divine Sense. Other than E and Krikei, the other six demon beasts in Kentucky and Celis'' group were all in the Void Tempering Realm. It meant that Rean and Roan''s group now had eight Void Tempering Realm participants. However... "No need. The strongest demon beast there is only at the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. Ritre and I are both at the peak of the Void Tempering Realm. With the two of us there, the others will pose no risk to us. As for the Transition Realm guys in their groups, they''re obviously not a threat at our cultivation realms."


    Ritre, the other Peak Void Tempering Realm mercenary, agreed with Hume. "He''s right. We will need to find Sense Seeds first. With our group''s strength, we should be able to collect them faster than E''s group, though. It''ll be even easier to capture E and receive the reward from those guys outside."


    nsin nodded in response. "Since you guys have decided to try it out, I''ll also follow you. E must be captured alive, understood?"


    Hume smiled in response. "That will be easy."


    With that, they also joined the other groups to enter the Null Senses Realm.


    Since the twins'' huge group joined together, their badges allowed them to be teleported into the same random location. Sure enough, everyone stopped hearing, seeing, feeling, and tasting. In the zone where they were at the moment, the only sense avable was smell. However, it didn''t matter. That''s because they already had a n.


    Roan poured Divine Energy into his badge, and sure enough, he felt the location of the other members of his group. Soon after...


    ''Death Style, First Energy Form, Shadow Bind!''


    Immediately, the Shadow Binds took form and grabbed everyone in the group. The demon beasts in the group were all in their human form, so it was extremely easy for Roan to pull them over with his strength. However, he wasn''t the one pulling. Instead, he left the pulling for Luan to do.


    Back in the Jhiod Sect''s room for elders, they watched with a puzzled expression as Luan was pulled into the test with Rean and Roan. "Why would they bring a weakling at the Saint Realm to the test?" Libraia asked.


    Govin shook his head, saying, "There are no rules saying that people below the Transition Realm can''t take part in the tests. However, no one at such a level would take the risk. This young boy must have some special ability for the twins to be using him in the Null Senses test."


    Iglet was curious about something else, though. "In any case, where did this boye from? I hadn''t noticed his presence until thest moment before the test started."


    Libraia and Govin shook their heads in response. They also didn''t know how Luan suddenly appeared there. "Anyway, let''s wait and see what happens."


    In the test, Luan''s three pupils immediately started to work. Yes, normal sight was blocked in this test, but Luan had three different types of pupils, not just one. He could also see the Elements and Divine Energy of the environment. Although everything was dark in the light-rted view, he could clearly see through his Divine Energy and Elements pupils. ''There it is!''


    Roan''s mission for Luan was very simple. As soon as they entered the Null Senses Realm, he would use his vision to:


    First: Avoid other cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits.


    Second: Find the Sense Seeds.


    Third: Pull everyone together once Roan bound them with the Shadow Binds.


    Luan didn''t have Rean and Roan''s Third Grade Star Body, but he did have one at First Grade. With his Divine Energy, he also had the strength to pull everyone since the others wouldn''t move.


    The way to find the Sense Seeds changed in each zone. The Sight Zone obviously allowed one to see. The Smell Zone''s Sense Seed gave a peculiar smell one could follow. The Touch Zone''s Seed would have a different feeling if touched. The Taste Zone was the weirdest since one could only taste things. Nevertheless, some demon beast races could use their sense of taste to guide themselves. Obviously, the Sound Zone''s Seed would emit a sound for others to find it.


    However, Luan didn''t need anything like that. All the seeds were obviously full of Divine Energy and other properties that allowed one to recover their senses. For Luan, they looked like big suns in the darkness. Luan quickly pulled the entire group with Roan''s Shadow Bind and arrived at the side of the first seed faster than anyone else. Not only that, but he also avoided any possible groups around them.


    Rean and Roan could feel the smell of the seed, so they didn''t need an invitation to take it. It was decided that Roan would be the first, so he quickly grabbed it and began to absorb the seed. Ten minutester, Roan''s sense of touch was back. ''Touch, uh? If it was sight, it would have been much better.''


    Nevertheless, it was a great start. And just like that, Luan pulled the entire group to the next seeds while avoiding any zones with groups. There were weird battles happening everywhere due to the restrictions of each zone, but none of them mattered for the twins'' group.


    Eventually, on the third seed, Roan''s vision was recovered. He then looked at Luan after that. ''His eyes are truly enviable...''


    Roan then used the badge to tell Luan that he could continue. However, it was Roan pulling everyone this time around since he could now tell the directions with his vision.


    And in that fashion, the twins'' group began to recover their senses.


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1682 Counter

    Libraia and the other elders in the Jhiod Sect building were truly surprised by what they saw. "That boy has an amazing sensory ability. It seems to be rted to those eyes of his."


    "Do you think they''ll bring him along to take all twelve tests?" Govin wondered all of a sudden.


    Iglet shook his head, saying, "I don''t think so. If that was the case, they would have taken him for the previous tests too. They seem to be using his ability just to pass this test."


    Libraia narrowed her eyes after that. "He''s very young and has very good cultivation. Not to mention he has those eyes. It would be a shame if we couldn''t bring such talent to the sect. Fortunately, the participants whoplete the twelve tests are allowed to bring two people with them into Jhiod Continent. They just need to have a cultivation level lower than themselves. I''ll tell them that they can bring the boy together."


    Rean and Roan didn''t hear anything, obviously. They were just focused on recovering their senses. With Luan''s eye ability, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis recovered their five senses several times faster than anyone else. Soon after, they used Luan''s ability to help E, Min, and Habac get their own senses back as well.


    Rean then looked at Roan after that. "Alright, Roan. The four of us will be taking our leave. You guys can continue with your own tests."


    Roan didn''t mind. "Don''t forget to crush the badges if you see you''re going to die."


    And just like that, Rean''s group separated from the others while Luan continued his search for more Sense Seeds.


    Rean''s group then used their battle formation to fuel their speed as they traveled from zone to zone nonstop. They could see several battles all throughout the realm for the seeds. One or other cultivator, demon beast, or spirit had recovered their vision or some other sense. However, those ones were very rare since they couldn''t tell where the seeds were like Luan did.


    Obviously, Rean''s group was looking for nsin and his teammates. The longer they took to find them, the higher the chances that those mercenaries would recover their senses. They had to strike while they were still oblivious to the early recovery of their group.


    "There!" Habac suddenly pointed in a direction far into the distance. It was hard to make out the group in the distance, but Habac was pretty sure that that was the group they were looking for. After all, the majority of the participants entered this test with very small groups of two, three, or at most four members. The mercenary group, on the other hand, had ten members, so it was easy to pick them out.


    E''s eyes lit up once she saw them. She was looking for a way to vent her anger after what happened to the White Scaled Carp race. Of course, those mercenaries trying to capture her were the perfect outlet.


    To make things better, the mercenary group was already fighting two more groups. They were all inside the Sound Zone, so most of them could only hear things. That made it quite difficult to aim at the right targets. nsin''srger group size had paid off at least. Thanks to that, they had absorbed seven seeds already. Hume, their group leader, obviously was the first one to take five seeds and recover all his senses.


    As for the other two seeds, they were given to nsin. After all, he was the one who would be watching the mercenaries work while they tried to capture E.


    Nevertheless, Huma was locked in battle with another cultivator in the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. His opponents haven''t absorbed five seeds yet, but he did get his vision back, at least. Since the zone was the sound one, he could both see and hear, which was enough for him to fight Hume.


    Rean''s group assessed the situation before finally deciding on the targets. "Other than nsin, the rest of them seem to only have ess to sound. Be ready. We''ll attack them when they''re at their most vulnerable. We need to eliminate as many as possible in a single strike."


    Rean was using his Light bending skill, so it was obvious that no one noticed his presence. Divine Sense was blocked in this realm, so few had the ability to detect where his group was. That''s also how they approached nsin''s group without being noticed by anyone in that zone, including other groups.


    Rean and the other then waited for a moment where Hume would be too busy to notice their actions until finally, Hume''s enemy forced him to open some distance from his own group. "Now!"


    Right behind nsin''s group, Rean and the others used their strongest abilities.


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Myriad Water Dragons!''


    ''Heavens'' Cmity!''


    ''Three Suns'' Collision!''


    Rean especially aimed his me Emperor sh against the other Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm mercenary who still hadn''t recovered any of his senses. As for the others, they wanted to make sure they would get rid of at least one opponent each, so they aimed for the Initial or Middle Stage Void Tempering Realm ones.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...!*


    nsin''s group was already busy fighting with the help of sound the other groups made for the Sense Seed in that Sound Zone. Now that a new enemy had appearedpletely unnoticed, they had no chance to avoid it.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    *Ahhhhh!*


    Immediately, four mercenaries were killed or heavily injured. Of course, Rean''s group purposely avoided hitting nsin.


    "What?!" Hume heard the screams of his group members as his vision immediately turned in their direction. Only then did he see Rean and everyone else. "It''s you!"


    He wasn''t happy that his targets had suddenly appeared. After all, four members of his group were immediately put out ofmission. Worst of all, Rean didn''t hold back with his me Emperor sh at all. A strike at full strength from him was definitely at the Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm in strength. With that said, the other Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm mercenary died before even having the chance to activate his badge.


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1683 Eliminating Enemies

    Hume immediately gave up on the battle against his opponent and changed his target to Rean and his group. However...


    "Hahaha! I don''t know who they are, but they definitely have my thanks!" Suddenly, Hume''s Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm enemyughed out loud.


    ''Thunder Crows!''


    Several crows made out of lightning appeared everywhere around Hume, charging at him with high amounts of Lightning Element imbued in them. They were already fast due to the element they had. But with Space Power added to them, they became even more terrifying. Without much choice, Hume was forced to stop and defend himself.


    ''Fire Tornado Barrier!''


    Wind and Fire Element gathered before forming a scourging tornado of fire around Hume.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    All the Thunder Crows exploded on touch, unable to pass through the tornado.


    Hume wasn''t happy, though. "You! Can''t you see that they''ll get the Sense Seed if you stop me?"


    His enemy shook his head, saying, "They won''t. Look at the four of them. All of them have already recovered all their senses. They can finish this test anytime they want. Those who already got all five senses back can''t absorb any more seeds. I wonder. What did you do for them to not finish the test ande after your group? Well, whatever the reason may be, I can definitely say I''m lucky! Hahaha!"


    Rean''s group obviously didn''t stop there. As Hume fought his enemy, Rean used his Light Element to make his group disappear once again before they reappeared in another location to attack the mercenaries. This time, however, the mercenaries were aware of a new hiding enemy, so they were able to defend themselves... or so they tried.


    Unfortunately, the battle formation of Rean''s group increased their attack strength way too much. Besides, with their other Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm opponent dead, the others had even less of a chance of defending themselves.


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Myriad Water Dragons!''


    ''Heavens'' Cmity!''


    ''Three Suns'' Collision!''


    There was no reason to hold back, so all of them used their strongest attacks again.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    This time, only two mercenaries died, though. The other two were heavily injured. Nevertheless, nsin''s group was now down to three members. nsin himself, a mercenary in the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, and Hume, who was fighting in the distance.


    Hume understood that the situation hadpletely changed, so he gave up on this fight. "nsin, Tiyei, crush your badges!"


    nsin and Tiyei didn''t need to hear that twice. They crushed their badges, which immediately activated, sending them out of the Null Senses Realm.


    Hume didn''t intend to stay there either. He also crushed his badge, making his body disappear in the next second.


    Last but not least, of the mercenaries that were heavily injured by Rean''s group, two of them were still conscious, so they also crushed their badges even earlier. nsin''s group had ten mercenaries at first, but now it was left with four. Two of them were in no condition to fight anymore either.


    Seeing how nsin''s group disappeared, E couldn''t help but feel rage. She then looked at the unconscious mercenaries who hadn''t crushed their badges and immediately ended their lives right there and then. However, that didn''t make her feel any better. "Fuck! Four of them still escaped."


    Rean patted her shoulder in response. "It''s fine. We eliminated most of them. Besides, it doesn''t really matter how many we kill. The elders outside can simply contract new ones. But then again, since they sent these mercenaries, that means they were the best ones they could find. The next ones, if theye at all, won''t be as tough."


    Min agreed with Rean. "He''s right. In any case, nsin did a great job telling us about it beforehand. We purposely aimed our attacks at him as well, injuring his body quite a lot. He can totally pretend he was also a target ande back to tell us about the next groupter."


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Rean''s group''s ears. "The four of you, I hope you''re not thinking about getting in my way as well." The one who talked was none other than Hume''s opponent. With Hume gone, he was naturally free now.


    Rean quickly shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry, sir. We had a personal vendetta with that group. We already got our seeds and recovered our senses, so we have no use for the seed in this zone. Good luck on your search."


    "Wait right there!" However, the man didn''t let Rean''s group go that easily. "Before you leave, you have to tell me how all of you got enough seeds to recover all of your senses. That''s just way too fast!"


    Rean smiled in response, replying, "I would love to help you. Unfortunately, the one responsible for our sess isn''t here at the moment."


    The guy snorted in response. "Hmph! In that case, I have no reason to let you go either. I''ll make you stay here until I find this guy and get his help to find more seeds for my group."


    Rean shook his head once he heard that, telling him, "Sadly, you don''t have time for that."


    "What?!" The man was taken aback when suddenly, he heard a call for help.


    "Graco, why the hell are you taking so long? We''re still fighting the other groups for the fucking seed in this zone. Come back and help us, now!"


    Graco was obviously the man''s name. He looked back and could see that his own group members were having a hard time against the other groups there. In the end, he looked at Rean''s group onest time and gritted his teeth. "Count yourselves lucky." Soon after, he charged against one of the enemies who had a simr level of cultivation to his own.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that. With the battle formation and his own strength, he was pretty confident he was able to fight the guy to a standstill at the very least. "Alright, we''re done here. Let''s get out."


    "What about Roan and the others?" Habac asked.


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "Don''t worry. They''re almost done collecting their share of seeds."


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1684 Deal With Lt Another Way

    By the time Rean''s group arrived at the spatial gate in the center of the Dimensional Realm, Luan had already guided Roan, Kentucky, and Celis''s group into taking all the seeds they needed. Although one needed ten minutes to absorb a seed, Luan would always leave someone absorbing a seed while he moved to another one. That way, by the time he was back to take the member he left behind, that one would have finished his absorption already.


    "Oh! So you guys are here as well." Rean was happy to see everyone there. Well, he knew they were there through his connection with them anyway.


    "We just arrived," Kentucky said in response.


    Roan wasn''t in the mood to talk, though. "Let''s go. You can speak all you want outside." Soon after, he passed through the spatial gate with Krikei and the others. Obviously, Rean and Kentucky followed him with their own members.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    It went without saying that the twins'' group were the first ones to appear outside of those whopleted the tests. Many had appeared before them, but that was because they crushed their badges in the test.


    As soon as they appeared, Rean and Roan received a Divine Sense message from Libraia, exining that they could bring Luan with them to Jhiod.


    ''Sure enough, they noticed Luan''s abilities,'' Roan mentioned through their Soul Connection.


    Rean nodded, saying, ''We already expected it anyway. Perhaps they even know about E. Well, since they didn''te after her, they might not be looking at us when the event took ce.''


    Rean then used his Divine Sense to thank Libraia. ''That''s good to know, elder Libraia. I just hope you and the other elder won''t consider what we did cheating.''


    Libraia immediately shook her head, telling him, ''Demon beasts have an advantage in the Pressure Realm, while spirits have an advantage in the Soul Land. You just so happened to have someone who gave you an advantage in the Null Senses Realm. If we kick you out of the test because of that, we will need to kick everyone else as well. The Realm of Gods had never been fair. The same goes for our tests. If you know a way toplete a test with ease, make sure to use it. I definitely would.''


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. Even if she didn''t like their use of Luan''s eye abilities, they could have simply said that there were no rules against it. Fortunately, it wasn''t necessary.


    ''Now then, we need to check the test while it''s ongoing,'' added Libraia. ''Once it''s over,e back to the elders'' room again so that we can continue fighting against your weapon intents.''


    Rean was more than happy to agree with that. A thousand Rank Two Divine Stones per day was definitely wee. ''We''ll definitely be there.''


    Rean then looked at E, who seemed to be looking for the mercenaries that survived the attack with nsin. "You won''t find them here anymore," he said.


    E nodded in response. "I know. After that crushing defeat, they definitely left to talk with the elders of nsin''s race."


    Min agreed with E, saying, "That''s true. We''ll just have to wait until the next test starts."


    Habac didn''t seem unhappy, though. "Hehehe! Who cares! Four! Four tests in a row! I''ve never thought I would reallyplete a third of the tests. Thest one was even easier. Hahaha! I can see hope in joining the Jhiod Sect now."


    Roan, on the other hand, was talking with Luan. "You did a very good job out there. We avoided all battles while we got all the seeds we needed. From the looks of it, your eye abilities have improved a lotpared to the time I found you."


    Luan nodded, telling Roan, "Yes, father. The range of my Divine Energy and Elements pupils is now two kilometers long. Back when I was a kid, I could only see up to a hundred meters away."


    Last but not least, Kentucky and Celis were receiving the praises of the demon beasts in their group. None of them expected to pass the test that easily, after all.


    Outside the Jhiod Sect''s trial building, nsin, Hume, and the other three mercenaries returned to the elders of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. Min was right about one thing. nsin was quite injured as well. It''s just that it had been agreed ahead of time that nsin would be attacked.


    "W-What happened to all of you?!" Sure enough, Tilte was shocked to see that only four mercenaries returned from the Jhiod Sect''s building.


    nsin obviously pretended to be quite injured. "Elder, we were ambushed in the Null Senses Realm by none other than E and her group."


    Tilte quickly helped nsin by pouring his Divine Energy inside nsin''s body. As he did that, Tilte looked at the leader of the mercenaries. "Hume, you better give me a very good exnation about this."


    Hume bitterly smiled in response. He definitely didn''t want to enrage these monsters. However, he had to tell everything. "It went like this..."


    Tilte and the other elders finally understood the situation. "How did they recover their senses that fast?" He had acquired information about all the tests in the Jhiod Sect''s building. He knew that what Rean''s group did was way too hard to believe.


    Hume and the other mercenaries shook their head, saying, "We don''t know. They definitely had some way of finding the seeds. That''s all we can tell."


    nsin''splexion improved a bit after that. "Elders. E''s group is really strong. Even if they recovered their senses first, they got rid of the mercenaries in our group way too easily. We can''t underestimate them like that anymore." No one doubted that nsin was still after E''s heart as well.


    Hume didn''t want to ept it. "It''s because they ambushed us! If we were in a head-on fig-"


    "Enough!" Tilte immediately stopped Hume''s words. "nsin is right. Even if it was an ambush, just four enemies dealt with nine of you, nsin included."


    Tilte then looked at nsin after that. nsin was the top genius of his generation in their race, so Tilte couldn''t risk his life anymore. "You won''t return there anymore. It''s too dangerous. We will deal with it some other way."


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1685 Offer To Leave

    Surprisingly, during the next five tests, the Silver Horn Sturgeon race didn''t appear anymore. Rean, E, and Min thought that some of the new contestants were probably sent after them, and they just didn''t know. However, no one seemed to be actively looking for them during the tests.


    Or perhaps there were more mercenaries looking for them, but they simply couldn''t find Rean''s group. Well, Rean made sure to use his Light and Divine Sense bending skill in all Dimensional Realms where they were useful. After all, it would definitely irritate anyone looking for them while inside the Dimensional Realms.


    The weird thing was that E and the others hadn''t seen nsin anymore after that. She wondered if his disguise was seen through or if he simply couldn''t return. Nheless, with these five tests gone, they had nowpleted nine in total.


    Another good thing was that Rean made a fortune in Rank Two Divine Stones during the time he and Roan used their weapon intents against the elders. Thanks to that, the Dimensional Realm already had over two hundred thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. With that, it was a given that the sect wouldn''t run out of Rank Two Divine Stones anytime soon.


    Rean then looked at Habac, who seemed to be on cloud nine. "You seem quite happy."


    Habac nodded, saying with a hint of glee, "Only three tests to go, and I''ll be able to join the Jhiod Sect. How can I not be happy? Not to mention that I really contributed to our tests so far, so I''m definitely in a good mood."


    Rean smiled in response. "That''s good to know. So, which one is the next test?"


    "Life Syphon Forest," Habac''s smile disappeared as he answered the question. "Shit, why did you have to make me remember that?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "You were just dying the inevitable. So, what should be aware of in that ce?"


    Habac was just about to answer when suddenly, someone approached Rean''s group. "Are you Rean Larks?"


    Rean and the others looked at the guy but couldn''t identify who he was. "Well, that would be me. And you are?"


    "I''m Fanso, a member of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race," the demon beast answered.


    E narrowed her eyes in response. "What did youe here for? Have you finally given up hunting me for my heart?"


    The guy nced at E for a moment but then ignored her. Instead, he looked at Rean and said, "Our Silver Horn Sturgeon race is willing to pay you to not get involved with her anymore. That''s all you need to do. State your price."


    E and Min were taken aback to hear that. Could it be that they didn''t find anyone else so far because of Rean''s presence?


    Rean, of course, was quite surprised by the sudden request. "Oh-ho... and why would you even believe I will keep my promise?"


    Fanso then took out a Soul Binding Contract. Sure enough, he could see that Rean was a Transition Realm cultivator. That meant he shouldn''t have the means to break the seal once he signed it. One couldn''t me the Silver Horn Sturgeon race foring up with this n. After all, where has one seen a Transition Realm cultivator that could avoid the contracts even after signing them?


    Naturally, that wasn''t all. Rean could see that several more demon beasts, all in the Void Tempering Realm, were just behind Fanso. One didn''t need to be a genius to understand that they were all Silver Horn Sturgeons.


    Rean then looked at E and asked, ''Do you know any of them?''


    E nodded, telling him, ''I''ve seen some of them back when I visited the Silver Horn Sturgeon race a few times. I''ve only seen Fanso for the first time, though. However, I know him by his name. He''s also one of the geniuses of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. He isn''t quite at nsin''s level, but he isn''t that far off either. However, because he''s older, his cultivation is much higher. As you can see, he''s at the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm.''


    Rean understood the situation after that. "So your Silver Horn Sturgeon race decided to give up on the mercenaries and bring a lot of their own Void Tempering Realm members, is it? But I don''t understand. Why wait until now to appear?"


    Fanso answered without care. "Bringing this many members all the way from Terces to here takes time and Divine Stones. It''s that simple. So, will you state a price, or will we have to fight you as well during the next tests? Unlike those mercenaries, we won''t give up regardless of the danger. This situation is directly rted to our race''s future, after all. I advise you to get out of our way and even receive somepensation while at that."


    "Sure! Why not? Give me a thousand Rank Three Divine Stones."


    Mina, E, and Habac almost burst intoughter after hearing that. That was a ridiculously high price. To afford such a price, the Silver Horn Sturgeon race would probably go bankrupt for many years. There was no way they would ept Rean''s price.


    Sure enough, Fanso felt like Rean was making fun of his face. "Do you think we''re that rich? We can pay for you to get out of our way, but you have to be reasonable. Ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones for you or any of your friends and that brother of yours to get out of your way. If you refuse, then we''ll meet inside the next tests. Sooner orter, we''ll find you there. That''s why we brought so many sturgeons."


    If the guy just knew how rich Rean was, he probably wouldn''t have made that offer. Nheless... "Alright, I ept your offer. Ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones."


    E and Min were taken aback. Didn''t he ept it way too easily? "Rean, are you serious?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Come on! It''s ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. Would you refuse such a fortune if you were me?"


    "This..." E and Min found it hard to go against Rean''s words. Indeed, for them, that was really a huge amount of Divine Stones.


    However, it was then that they received a Divine Sense message from Rean. ''Don''t worry. I won''t leave you. Just trust me and pretend to be afraid of my departure.''


    Ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones might not be much for the System Sect at the moment. However, Rean wouldn''t let the chance of getting Free Divine Stones slip through his fingers that easily.


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1686 Payment

    E and Min were taken aback for a moment but immediately followed Rean''s words. "Wait! Rean! You can''t leave us now!"


    Habac had also received the same message, so he obviously helped in his own way. "Stop bothering Rean, you two. He already helped you a lot. Look around you. If he wanted to, he could have hundreds of stronger demon beasts and cultivators join his group."


    E and Min''s expressions turned dark after that. "The same goes for you! You aren''t the only one with experience, you know."


    Habac nodded, replying, "True. However, I''m pretty confident in my knowledge, so I don''t think Rean will discard me that easily. After all, I have nothing to do with this problem between you and these guys."


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! You''re quite selfish, aren''t you, Habac? Well, I''m pretty selfish myself, so I know what that feels like. Don''t worry. Your knowledge has been quiteplete during the tests, with only a couple of points unknown. I won''t send you out." Rean then looked at E and Min before continuing, "As for you two, I already helped you get to the tenth test. All you need to do isplete three more tests on your own. Don''t tell me you can''t do at least that. Just consider it a challenge."


    "We..." E and Min were speechless. However, they couldn''te up with an answer... or so it looked on the surface.


    Rean returned his attention to Fanso after that. "You aren''t lying about the ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones, right?"


    Fanso was more than satisfied to see that his offer was epted. "Of course. It''s a high price, but one that''s worth it. You''re quite annoying to deal with ording to the information we got." He couldn''t help but think. ''Hehe! In the end, riches are more important than any hollow friendship. Most people would give up their own mother for this amount of Rank Two Divine Stones, let alone some people they just knew for a while.''


    Fanso then showed the contract to Rean, saying, "You can read it if you want."


    Rean checked the contract, although he didn''t really care. "It''s all right. Once I get to the Void Tempering Realm, I''ll be able to remove the seal anyway. Let me sign it." Rean cut his finger and used a drop of his blood to sign the contract. As always, the contract burnt down and put a seal on Rean''s soul... dummy.


    Rean then extended his hand after that. "Give me the Divine Stones. ording to the contract, I only have to follow it if you make the payment."


    Fanso immediately threw a spatial ring at Rean after that. "You can check it yourself."


    After confirming that there were ten thousand Rank Two Divine Stones inside, Rean smiled. "Very good. With this, our deal ispleted." Rean immediately left E and Min behind once he received the stones. Habac followed in his footsteps without even looking back either.


    E and Min seemed to have terrible expressions as they looked at Fanso. "You don''t think we''ll give up that easily, right?"


    Fanso coldly smiled in response. "That''s up to you. However, I would consider giving up earlier thanter. E, if you give us your heart without any struggle, we can at least guarantee the lives of your White Scaled Carp race. How about that?"


    "Hmph!" E snorted in response. "You won''t touch them even if I don''t surrender. After all, if I pass the test and enter the Jhiod Sect, I''ll be untouchable. You''ll have to wait for the day Ie back and will definitely need something to negotiate your own lives. Unless, of course, your Silver Horn Sturgeon race decides to flee from Terces and especially Clendes Sea."


    Fanso didn''t deny that. "True. However, can you pass the test with us there? We''ll be the judge of that."


    Fanso turned around and left with his group. This time, the Silver Horn Sturgeon race was serious, as E could see over thirty Void Tempering Realm sturgeons in the group alone. Not to mention that there might be more of them that hadn''t appeared. ''They probably didn''t leave a single sturgeon at the Void Tempering Realm behind. Every single one of them is here... except for nsin. I wonder if they found out about nsin''s lies.''


    At that moment, both E and Min were quite nervous. They wouldn''t give up even if Rean really left. However, they saw Rean signing the contract and it activating. Since Rean wasn''t in the Void Tempering Realm, he shouldn''t be able to go against the contract.


    Well, it was then that they received Rean''s Divine Sense message. ''I''ll stay away from you for now. Don''t worry. Our badges are connected since we''re in the same group. That means we''ll be teleported to the same ce once we enter the tests.''


    E immediately answered back. ''Are you sure you wanna do it? What if the seal kills you?''


    ''Seal? What seal?'' Rean asked with a smile. ''No contract seal can do anything to me. Just trust my words and wait for the next tests.''


    Meanwhile, outside the Jhiod Sect''s building, nsin was sitting together with Tilte and the elders of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. "Elder, I understand why you don''t want me to take the test. Then again, I should at least be allowed to check the main hall, no?"


    Tilte shook his head, telling him, "I know you. You aren''t the type to give up so easily. If I let you enter the main hall, you will definitely enter the next tests to try and make up for your failures. You already got close to dying once, so that won''t happen again."


    "But what''s the point in cultivating if I can''t even try to make up for my errors? Since when did a demon beast run away from danger?" nsin asked, obviously unhappy.


    Tilte was happy he felt like that. However, he still didn''t let nsin go. "You will have a lot of danger to deal with in the future. For now, just stay here and wait for the good news from Fanso''s group. They have three more chances to capture E, considering E will seed in them."


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1687 Too Slow

    Rean''s group wasn''t together, but they still went back to talk about the next test through their Divine Senses. ''So, Habac, what''s that about Life Syphon Forest?''


    Habac nodded, exining, ''It''s a survival test. You don''t have to go anywhere. Once it starts, you will be sent into a Dimensional Realmpletely covered by a forest. Everything there, from insects, demons, nts, and so on, can drain one''s blood. Everything there will attack you nonstop. Killing them is also useless as the formations in that realm will make everything revive or grow back in a matter of seconds. It''s one of the most dangerous tests. If you get caught by some of them, you will be a mummy in just a few seconds.''


    ''Demon beasts?'' Rean was surprised to hear that. ''You mean they can be revived?''


    Habac immediately noticed his error, rifying, ''Oh, that''s not it. I say demon beasts, but they aren''t really living beings. They''re simr to the monsters in the Deep Sea Monster Assault, creations of the Dimensional Realm''s formation. They don''t really have intelligence even though their strength is at the Void Tempering Realm. Both tests are very simr, although it''s now in a different environment.''


    E nodded in response. ''The Deep Sea gave advantage for Water Affinity cultivators and aquatic demon beasts. This one obviously gives a lot more advantage to the races who live on the surface than those like me. It''s especially advantageous for those who are fast.''


    Hhabac confirmed E''s words. ''She''s correct.''


    Rean couldn''t help but smile yfully after that. ''Well then. Ain''t this quite the simple test?''


    ''Easy?'' Habac was taken aback. ''What''s so easy about it? I find this one even more dangerous than the Deep Sea one!''


    Rean didn''t deny that, telling him, ''Sure, it''s dangerous. However, E said it herself. Speed is definitely one of the best abilities to have in this Dimensional Realm. With that being said, we are in a very good position. After all, since you guys are in my own battle formation, I can use my speed and the channeled Divine Energy to move faster than anyone else. Last but not least, this is the kind of test where the realm''s forces will focus on bigger groups with higher cultivations. Don''t forget that it''s the same thing in the Deep Sea test. Most of the monsters focused on bigger and stronger groups.''


    Min and Habac were obviously happy to hear that. ''Now that you say that, it does seem to be the case. With that Enhancement ability of yours and the battle formation, this really seems to be quite the very advantageous test for us.''


    However, E thought something strange. ''Couldn''t you do the same thing in the Deep Sea test then?''


    Rean shook his head, telling her, ''It waspletely different. In the Deep Sea, I needed to go through the water. You were the only one who could move freely there. Now three of us are beings from the surface, so it''s a lot easier to pull everyone around.''


    ''I see...'' E didn''t ask any more after that.


    They then discussed a few other things and resolved to wait for the next test in different ces. Roan and Kentucky asked Rean if he wanted help with the Silver Horn Sturgeons. After all, there were a lot of enemies going after them this time. Joining Roan, Kentucky, and Celis'' groups together would bring their fighting force to a much higher level.


    However, Rean refused. That would only attract more attention from the hostile things in the Life Syphon Forest. Because he had the element of surprise up their sleeve, he was confident he could keep himself away from the Sturgeons.


    In the end, the time for the Life Syphon Forest test arrived as everyone prepared for a grueling fight. After all, it was a test of pure resistance.


    "The Life Syphon Forest is now open. Your objective is to survive one day there. However, if more than 70% of the participants are eliminated, the remaining ones will automatically pass the test. You can enter now."


    Rean and Roan understood why that rule existed. That way, the participants would think twice before crushing their badges to flee. Naturally, it would get even more candidates killed.


    ''Then again, only a single day?'' Rean could not help but say. ''The Deep Sea Monster Assault took an entire week.''


    ''It''s about the difficulty,'' Habac mentioned. ''The Life Syphon Forest is a lot more packed with enemies. That''s why it takes just a day to finish. If there''s anything good, it''s the fact that we don''t need to save Divine Energy that much.''


    There was no more time to discuss anything, so everyone entered the Spatial Gate.


    Rean and E entered the gate at separate times. However, due to their badges being considered to be in the same group, they were teleported to the same location. Naturally, the same happened to Min and Habac.


    Rean took a quick look around and saw a few cultivators and demon beasts in between the trees. Yet, none of them seemed to be part of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. ''Alright, everyone. Stay close to me.''


    Immediately, Rean activated his Light and Divine Sense bending skill. With that, theypletely disappeared from everyone''s sight. Of course, that only worked for the participants. The formation of the Life Syphon Forest could tell exactly where his group was. That meant all the ''lives'' in the realm would be able to feel and attack them.


    As always, the test only started after everyone entered the realm and the spatial gate outside closed.


    *Vrhhhhhh, vrhhh, vrhhhhh...*


    The sound of foliage echoed throughout the forest, catching everyone''s attention. Soon after, countless vines shot out of the ground. All of them were bright red, darting in the direction of all participants.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Immediately, Rean used his movement technique, pulling himself and his group out of harm''s way.


    That wasn''t all, though.


    *Bzzzzzzzz...*


    *Roar!*


    Many types of insects and demon beasts appeared from all directions, all generated by the realm''s formation.


    Though, Rean smiled when he saw that. ''Hehe, too slow.''


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1688 The Pretense

    Rean immediately noticed something different between the Deep Sea Monster Assault and the Life Syphon Forest. Both realm''s formations allowed the attacking enemies to find anyone hiding with any kind of technique. However, the time of transferring the information to the enemies was different.


    Because there were a lot of insects, demon beasts, and nts, it was too hard to warn all of them at the same time. There was then a slight dy in reacting to Rean''s movement. By the time they attacked the position where Rean was a moment ago, he and his group had already used the battle formation to get out of there.


    It only worked because of Rean''s Light bending skill. Normally, the insects and demon beasts would ''see'' the enemy and then attack. In that case, there wasn''t a need to warn them as they could do that on their own. But since it was impossible to see Rean with one''s sight, they had to rely on the realm''s formation, which was too busy controlling everything.


    Rean also took that chance to warn Roan, Kentucky, and Celis about this small detail. Kentucky and Roan could also use his Light bending skill, so they didn''t waste time activating it. Immediately, their groups became the ones that were the most rxed during this test.


    Meanwhile, the Silver Horn Sturgeons also separated into several groups. They knew that staying together would only attract more of the hostile enemies in this realm, so they had to do that. At the same time, that also helped them do a wider search for E''s location.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t matter where their groups went. They simply couldn''t find a single trace of E at all. Sure, the Life Syphon Forest was very big, but they should at least find some clue after several hours in this ce.


    The worst part for them was that they didn''t have an easy time like Rean and the others. They had to fight the realm''s creatures and nts nonstop while doing the search. Because of that, a few of them were already caught and were forced to crush their badges. There were also those who didn''t have time to do that and simply died.


    And just like that, seconds became minutes, and minutes became hours. Battles between cultivators, demon beasts, spirits, and the realm''s creatures happened everywhere. Badges being crushed and others refusing to give up just to die was a verymon thing.


    Fanso''s group gathered in the middle of the realm quite a few times during the search.


    "Did you find anything?" Fanso asked the other Sturgeons.


    "Not even a clue," one of them answered.


    "Same here."


    "Nothing on my side either."


    Fanso began to find it strange. "Have you found the twins instead?"


    Once again, everyone shook their heads in response. That made Fanso have a bad feeling. However, he knew that the contract he gave Rean worked properly. ''Could it be that E was caught by the creatures of this realm and died?''


    In any case, he couldn''t just give up. "Continue the search. Also, do your best to stay alive. We''ll have no use for your bodies."


    "Understood."


    In the end, the test didn''tst an entire day. As the manager outside mentioned before, if 70% of the participants were eliminated from the test, the remaining 30% would automatically pass.


    *Tammm...*


    Suddenly, a weird sound echoed throughout the entire Life Syphon Forest, which caused all its creatures and nts to stop moving. Immediately, the silence was the only thing one could hear as everyone paid close attention to their surroundings. They didn''t know what that sound was about.


    However, in the next moment, all their badges activated at the same time, forcing them to teleport outside the Life Syphon Forest.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Everyone then appeared in the same ce. Seeing that, a worker from the Jhiod Sect''s building smiled at them. "Congrattions. You were all within the remaining 30% of the participants. The rest of the candidates died or used their badges to flee from the realm. Remember, only those whoplete twelve tests in a row can join the sect. Keep up the good work."


    Fanso and his race members couldn''t care less about that, though. Their eyes instead were looking all around, trying to find E and Min.


    "There they are!"


    Surprisingly, E and Min had a very sorrowful appearance. It was more like they had gone through hell ande back to tell the story. Fanso''s group wasn''t that well-off, but even they didn''t look as bad as E and Min did.


    At the same time, Fanso found Rean and Habac on another side. They were talking with Roan and Kentucky''s groups about their own tests with smiles on their faces. Unlike E and Min, Rean and Habac seemed to be doing rtively well. If anything, they seemed to be taking it easy.


    Rean then looked in Fanso''s direction and noticed that Fanso was looking at him. However, all he did was a small nod before continuing his conversation with his group.


    With how different Rean and Habac lookedpared to E and Min, Fanso found it very hard to believe that E and Min were still together with Rean or anyone rted to him. ''Was I thinking too much? But then again, why didn''t we find E and Min at all? If they were having such a hard time, someone should have spotted them during our search in the Life Syphon Forest,'' Fanso thought.


    E and Min then sat down and took a few Divine Stones to recover their energy.


    Fanso, on the other hand, turned to his Silver Horn Sturgeons. "Those who are injured can go to the elders outside and get yourselves healed. The rest of us will stay here to watch E''s movements."


    Little did Fanso know, but E and Min weren''t as bad as they looked. The battle formation, Enhancement skill, and the Light bending skill allowed his group to pass the test easily. The only reason E and Min looked like that was to make Fanso think that E and Rean weren''t together anymore. It was all nned. They had purposely got themselves injured to continue their pretense.


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1689 Mirror Realm

    The next test was the Mirror Realm. It was an illusory realm where it was hard to tell whether the things one saw were real or not. Well, one could already guess what the twins'' group did with that. It was once again time for Luan to shine. Especially since this realm also blocked one''s Divine Senses.


    With that, Kentucky, Celis, Rean, and Roan''s group joined together. Roan, Rean, and Kentucky then activated the Light bending skill while Luan used his eyes to help with the test. The objective was simple, find one''s way out. There had been tests with the same objective, but each one had a different challenge to reach that objective. This one just so happened to be one of them.


    It went without saying that E and Min only appeared near Rean and Habac once they entered the Mirror Realm. Before they entered it, they kept themselves far away from each other.


    With the Light bending skill, let alone Fanso''s Silver Horn Sturgeon race. No one saw the twins'' group passing by as Luan guided them through the Mirror Realm. This realm itself didn''t have any danger other than the other participants. Since none of them could tell where the twins'' group was, there were no dangers whatsoever. The real challenge was to find the way out amidst the illusions, which was easy for Luan.


    And just like that, the Mirror Realm waspleted by their entire group before they separated from each other once again. The test was over so quickly that the next participants whopleted the realm didn''t appear before several hours had passed.


    Well, as one could imagine, Fanso and the other Sturgeons werepletely lost in the Mirror Realm. Forget about finding E. They couldn''t even find the way out to start with. They did find quite a few other participants, but even those ones were hard to say if they were real or not.


    Once again, the test gave the participants an entire week to bepleted. Nevertheless, only 5% or so did find the way out. Most of them were due to luck, with very few really having some method to finish it. The eyes of disappointment on the faces of those who would have to start all twelve tests again were obvious.


    Fanso couldn''t care less about the tests, though. All he could see was that E was already outside of the Mirror Realm by the time he failed that test. What did that mean? It meant that E hadpleted the test. Simple as that.


    There was a problem now, though. It was impossible to tell whether someone had cleared all the tests before this one or not. If one didn''t say it out in the open, no one would find out. Of course, someone might have paid attention to the participants, but during other tests, it was hard to tell whether they came out of the Dimensional Realm because they crushed their badges or because theypleted it.


    Fanso couldn''t help but think, ''From what we know, E came into the Jhiod Sect''s building eleven months ago. If she seeded in all the tests until now, she only has another test to pass before she can join the Jhiod Sect. However, did she really pass all of them? Even nsin outside didn''t know that.''


    Fanso then looked at one of his race members. ''Go outside and tell the elders about the situation. We couldn''t find E in the Mirror Realm, and we don''t know if she willplete twelve tests in a row with this next one. We need to know what we should do.''


    The guy quickly nodded and sped out of the Jhiod Sect''s trial building.


    In the hotel where the elders were staying, one of them noticed when his race member stepped out of the building. Not long after, they heard the message Fanso sent them.


    "They still couldn''t find her?" Tilte was truly losing his patience.


    "There was nothing we could do, elder Tilte." The Sturgeon felt helpless. "We truly looked for her everywhere, both in the Mirror Realm and the Life Syphon Forest. Fanso thinks that E probably has some concealment skill or item that makes her invisible to us."


    Tilte narrowed his eyes in response. "She has the Clendes Heart. It would make sense if her father and the other elders of the White Scaled Carp race gave her many items to protect herself."


    The young Sturgeon then asked, "Elder Tilte, Fanso is asking about what we should do in this situation. If E truly passed the previous eleven tests, then she has only to pass the next one to be able to join the Jhiod Sect."


    nsin, who was listening to the conversation, immediately asked. "Which one is the next test?"


    "The Thunderstorm Breakthrough," the subordinate answered. "It''s a Dimensional Realm where storms of lightning are present everywhere. There''s no ground for one to step on. You need to really fly through the storm clouds and try to avoid the most dangerous points. It''s one of the tests where most deaths happen. After all, when one is hit by the bolts of lightning there, you''ll probably be dead before you can think about crushing your badge. Our Silver Horn Sturgeon race will be especially at risk since we''re weak against Lightning Element."


    "The same goes for E," nsin mentioned. "We must take the risk, elder Tilte. If this is really herst test, we will be finished if she passes."


    Tilte pondered over it for a bit before reaching a decision. "Seems like I''ll have to talk with the Jhiod Sect elders there."


    nsin and the others were taken aback. "Are you going to tell them about E''s heart?"


    Tilte shook his head in response. "No, that would definitely be worse. Instead, I''ll have to pay for their help."


    nsin became confused. "I always thought that trying to buy the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment elders was a futile effort."


    "Usually, it is," Tilte agreed with nsin. "However, if the offer is big enough, a mutual understanding could possibly be achieved."


    The Sturgeon that came with the message then asked, "What about Fanso and the rest of us, elder?"


    Tilte nodded and said, "Go back and enter the test. If the negotiation doesn''t work, I''ll have to rely on you to capture E at all costs."


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1690 There Is A Condition

    Tilte didn''t waste time and headed straight to the Jhiod Sect''s building. However, just as he was about to enter, he received a Divine Sense message from Iglet inside. As the protectors that oversee the sect''s recruitment, they couldn''t allow anyone above the Void Tempering Realm to join the participants inside. ''Turn back. This is not a ce for you.''


    Tilte already expected that, though. He then used his Divine Sense to follow that Divine Sense back and talk. ''I''m not here to meddle in the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment as much as possible. I wish to talk with the person in charge of the recruitment. There is something we need to discuss.''


    Iglet looked at Libraia after hearing that. Libraia was the boss here, after all. At the moment, she was fighting the twins with Govin once again. After all, there was a lot of time until the next test, and she wished to see the weapon intents as much as possible. "Hmph! It''s probably just another idiot thinking that he can pay us to help his descendants pass the test. Send him away."


    However, Iglet shook his head, saying, "He said he isn''t asking to help anyone pass any test."


    Libraia''s attention was piqued after that. "He doesn''t want to help anyone? That''s quite rare." Libraia then nodded after that. "Alright, show him the way to this room."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after hearing that. ''Could it be the one we''re thinking of?''


    Roan thought it to be possible. ''Maybe. We will find out since we''re also here. However, E is your problem, so if you wanna try anything, it''s up to you to do whatever you want.''


    Rean didn''t mind that. ''Well, we''ll see.''


    ''Want to see more chapters?'' Please visit [P a n d a - N o v e l .C O M] Not long after, the demon beast in human form entered the room while Rean was fighting Libraia with his sword intent. Tilte had already received the image of Rean and Roan''s appearance from nsin. Naturally, he was surprised to see that these two Jhiod Sect candidates were in this room as well.


    However, Libraia didn''t care about that. "Alright, Rean. That''s enough for now. Give me a minute to deal with this guy."


    After that, she paid attention to Tilte. "So, what is it that you want? I''ll be straight here. You can''t buy your descendants passage through the test regardless of how much you pay."


    Tilte shook his head as he took his attention away from the twins. "I don''t have any intention of paying to help anyone in the test. Your friend here should have told you that,dy Libraia."


    Libraia nodded in response. "Good. So, what is it about?"


    "I would like to pay for you to stop someone from joining the Jhiod Sect instead. This someone is very important to my Silver Horn Sturgeon race. However, we can touch her since she''s in your Jhiod Sect''s building," Tilte exined. "You can''t ept payments to help anyone. However, considering how many candidates fail and die in the test, I''m sure no one will bother if you throw one of them out. Believe me when I say my Silver Horn Sturgeon race can pay you generously for the help."


    Libraia narrowed her eyes after hearing that. That wasn''t the kind of request she heard every day.


    However, it was at this moment she received a Divine Sense message from Rean. ''The person he wants to stop from joining the sect is a friend of mine. If possible, I would be very grateful if you refused his offer.''


    After hearing that, Libraia understood who they were talking about. ''Is it about that female demon beast that has been following you? I''ve noticed that quite a few demon beasts seem to be looking for her inside the tests.''


    Rean confirmed Libraia''s words, saying, ''That''s her.''


    Of course, that also made Libraia curious. ''Hmm... I can help you with that. However, you have to tell me what is it that''s so important for the Silver Horn Sturgeon race? For this guy to offer to pay for my help, he must be quite desperate.''


    ''This...'' Rean found it hard to talk. After all, the Clendes Sea Heart issue was something that would interest anyone in the Jhiod Sect. But then again, E would have to use her status as the Clendes Sea Heart''s ownerter if she wanted the help of the elders of the Jhiod Sect once she joined it.


    After pondering over it for a moment while Libraia talked with Tilte, Rean finally made his decision. ''Oh well, I can only help her so much. She will have to count on her own luck as well.''


    With that, Rean told Libraia about E''s power. However, he concealed the part where it was E''s heart that gave her such power. Instead, he told Libraia that her Pristine Blue Carp race had a connection with the god of the Clendes Sea, and she was the god''s inheritor through bloodline connection. The good thing was that Rean wasn''t lying. It was right to tell that E was really the guy''s inheritor and that it was her bloodline that allowed it.


    ''What?!'' Libraia was taken aback to hear that. ''That little Divine Demon Beast has this kind of power?''


    Rean nodded, telling her, ''She does. However, she will have to grow much stronger to be able to control it. Also, it can only be used in this manner inside the Clendes Sea. As to why that''s the case, I don''t know. No one knows. Anyways, I don''t want her to fall into the hands of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. Instead, it will be better if she joins the Jhiod Sect.''


    Libraia couldn''t help but ask in response, ''Do you think my Jhiod Sect won''t make use of her powers in the future? Although we don''t care much about Terces Continent, being able to control it so easily will definitely be a great asset.''


    Rean agreed with her, saying, ''We were already expecting that. As the Silver Horn Sturgeon race, they want her dead since they attacked the White Scaled Carp race. For them, she''s a cmity. That''s why he''s this desperate.''


    Libraia smiled in response after that. ''Fine, I can refuse his offer. However, there''s a condition.''


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1691 which Army?

    Rean would be lying if he said he didn''t expect something like that. ''Well, that depends on the condition.''


    Libraia continued, ''Since she will try to get epted by some of the Core Elders of the Jhiod Sect, I want her to go to my Uncle Sam.''


    ''Uncle Sam? Are you part of the U.S army?'' Rean asked somewhat absentmindedly.


    Libraia didn''t have a clue as to what he meant by that, though. ''U.S Army? What''s that?''


    Rean quickly shook his head, saying, ''It''s just a joke. Ignore my previous words.'' Rean then changed the topic before Libraia became interested again. ''So, who is this Uncle Sam?''


    ''Isn''t that obvious?'' Libraia asked in response. ''He''s part of my n. The Jhiod Sect is enormous, and it has several factions inside it. E''s power will definitely be a boon to my n''s influence inside our own faction. Also, my Uncle Sam just so happens to be an aquatic demon beast, so he''s the best suited to take her under his wings... or fins now that I think about it...''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, ''Seems good enough for me. I''ll talk with Eter, but I don''t see a reason for her to refuse. If anything, it''s even better than she can already be epted by a Core Elder before we even arrive there.''


    Libraia was happy to hear that. ''Then, we have a deal.''


    Before Libraia could tell Tilte she wouldn''t ept his offer, Rean asked something else. ''By the way, what''s the name of your n? Iglet and Govin seem to be very respectful to you because of that.''


    ''That''s obvious,'' Libraia answered. ''We are the Yume n, one of the top ns inside the Jhiod Sect. Among the sect masters of the past, two of them were part of my Yume n. Well, that''s not the case at the moment, though. In any case, we have a very strong influence there.''


    If anything, Rean became even more joyous after hearing that. ''Good to know. Well, I guess this really is a deal, then.''


    With that, Libraia stopped her conversation with Tilte. While Libraia exchanged information with Rean, she was also negotiating a price to take E out. However, she had no need for that anymore. "Alright, you can stop already. Something tells me that this E girl is quite important. With that said, I''ll take a look at her myselfter. Though, I can''t help her pass the test either, so you can try and stop her with your Sturgeons if you can. Only those who pass the twelve tests in a row can join Jhiod Sect."


    "This..." Tilte was taken aback to hear that. The negotiation seemed to be going well, so why would Libraia suddenly stop? Immediately, he thought about something and looked at Rean. However, Rean had his head turned elsewhere as he talked with Roan. It was as if he wasn''t even paying attention to the negotiation. ''Fanso confirmed he signed the contract, so he shouldn''t be able to help her at all. However, it''s still too much of a coincidence.''


    Tilte then returned his attention to Libraia, offering, "Lady Libraia, I can truly pay a very good price. I can even put in a Water Element Rank Six Divine Stone in the mix."


    All the elders looked at Tilte when they heard that. That was the same Divine Stone that Rean''s group found in the mine back in the Pol Continent. In the end, Havek got that for himself since it would be very useful for his cultivation.


    Libraia had to admit that Tilte''s offer was tempting. She would have a hard time getting such an item in her hands, even with her n''s connections. Of course, she definitely wouldn''t ept it if Tilte used that Divine Stone to ask if they could help some of his descendants pass the test. If it was found out that she epted bribery to get someone in the sect, she would be done for. However, if it was a price to get someone out of the test, that wouldn''t be a problem. Jhiod Sect definitely didn''tck talents.


    Well, she didn''t consider that offer for long as she knew what E was capable of once she grew up. A single Rank Six Water Element Divine Stone wouldn''t be worth E''s power. "Now I''m even more interested in that female demon beast called E."


    Libraia looked at Iglet right after, saying, "Send our guest off. As I said before, if you want to stop her, you can have your Sturgeons attack her during the next tests. There''s no rule stopping them from doing so. However, no one here will ept your offer."


    Iglet and Govin couldn''t help but send Libraia a Divine Sense message after hearing that. ''Are you sure? It''s just one demon beast in exchange for the Divine Stone. It''s definitely worth it.''


    Libraia shook her head, telling them, ''Since I said no, then it''s a no. Also, you better not try to ept his offer behind my back. If I find out you did anything to stop the female demon beast frompleting the test, I''ll have your heads nted outside the Sect Recruitment Building the next day.''


    Govin and Iglet felt a chill on their backs after that. They knew that although Libraia was an easy-going woman, she was definitely a woman of her word. No Rank Six Divine Stone would be worth risking their own lives. ''Fine. We still think it''s a waste, but we will do as you say.''


    As much as Tilte tried, he was still sent out of the sect building. In the end, his attempt to get the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment elders'' help failed miserably. ''It must have been those twins! Everything was going smoothly, and then suddenly, Libraia changed her mind. I don''t know how, but the contract definitely isn''t working for them.''


    Tilte believed that even more since Fanso''s group had not found E and Min in any of the previous two tests. With what just happened in the negotiation, Tilte was pretty sure that Rean had helped E and Min. ''I can only count on Fanso and the others now.''


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1692 Resist The Barrage

    Fanso''s group received the message from Tilte, telling them that the negotiations had failed. Also, Tilte warned them that Rean was most likely still helping E and Min. However, Fanso found it hard to believe. Without being in the Void Tempering Realm, one shouldn''t be able to escape the seal. Nevertheless, he wouldn''t leave it up to chance. ''There''s a problem, though. If Rean is helping them, how am I going to find E during the Thunderstorm Breakthrough test?''


    Of course, that wasn''t the only issue. The Thunderstorm Breakthrough test was especially dangerous for aquatic demon beasts like them. Lightning Element itself was usually bad for most Demon Beasts to start with, let alone those vulnerable to it. They would have to try to keep themselves alive first.


    Little did anyone notice, but one of the elders of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race left the hotel after he heard what Tilte said about the negotiation. He just wandered around as if waiting for something.


    Time passed, and the next test arrived. As always, the manager gave a very small speech and allowed everyone to enter the Dimensional Realm.


    Rean, E, Min, and Habac once again appeared near each other and immediately took a look around. However, it was quite hard to see with all the ck clouds surrounding them. If not for the Dimensional Realm allowing flight, they would have started falling already since there was no ground to speak of, just gravity pulling them down.


    "Habac, does this ce have some safer zones like the Deep Sea Monster Assault test?" Rean asked.


    Habac shook his head, saying, "Not as far as I know. I can use Lighting and Fire, so I''m quite resistant to this environment. However, I couldn''t find anything that looked like a safe zone thest time I was here. However, there are always upsides. This was one of the tests that I seeded on my own before." Habac then shrugged his shoulders as he continued, "Then again, I failed the next test and went back to stage zero. Hahaha!"


    Rean and the others were happy to hear that. "Then this isn''t that difficult, right?"


    "Wrong!" Habac shook his head, exining, "I passed the test because I was lucky enough to not be targeted by most of the lightning bolts. As the name implies, we need to break through the storm. That means we all have a finish line to reach. I don''t know if the lightning bolts will focus on us now that we''re a bigger group. The good part I mentioned is that I know the distance between the entrance and the finish line. If we use Rean''s Enhancement skill and our battle formation, I believe we can break through the storm in just five hours."


    ????? ????? E sighed in relief after hearing that. "That''s good. I''m very susceptible to Lighting Element. The lower the time I have to spend here, the better."


    "Alright, let''s get in formation. I''ll be using my Light and Divine Sense bending skill to make sure that no one can see us. The lightning storm will probably start once everyone is inside, so focus on the defense."


    Roan''s group wasn''t much different. "I have a good defensive skill, so I''ll keep it active during the entire journey." Roan was talking about Reversive Arcs, which could indeed protect the group from all sides. "I''ll leave the movement up to you, so just pull me along."


    Krikei, Vrie, and Lita nodded in response. "Leave it to us."


    In Kentucky and Celis'' group, neither Celis nor Kentucky seemed to be concerned with this test, though. Celis was a Wood Element expert, which was obviously one of the best affinities to fight against lightning. His resistance against it was enormous. Pa nda


    No vel As for Kentucky, even though his affinities weren''t especially good against lightning, they weren''t bad either. For Kentucky, what mattered was his own body defense. Once he activated his de feathers and hardened the scales under it, the lightning in this test would have a hard time breaking through.


    Fanso''s group didn''t waste time either. The moment they appeared in the Thunderstorm Breakthrough Dimensional Realm, they separated and looked for Rean''s group. They still had some time before the test started, which meant no one could move ahead yet.


    In fact, that''s why Rean used his Light and Divine Sense bending skill from the start. Rather than having to fight Fanso''s mob, he would definitely prefer to hide.


    Suddenly, Rean smiled as he felt a Divine Sense touch his bending skill. ''They really don''t know when to give up.'' The Divine Sense was too far away, so it wouldn''t break through the bending skill. All Rean had to do was guide his group out of the pursuers'' path, and that would do the trick. Well, the dark clouds everywhere didn''t help Fanso''s group either.


    Sure enough, Rean passed by a few of Fanso''s group members. Not only that, but he also found other groups that had nothing to do with Fanso. Regardless, he avoided every single one of them until all the participants finally appeared in the Thunderstorm Breakthrough test.


    *Kabrummmmmm!*


    Immediately, the clouds of the Dimensional Realm seemed toe back to life. What was only dark before transformed into a sea of blue and purple lighting shining through the clouds. Each discharge seemed to make the entire Diemsnional Realm tremble.


    "Let''s go!" Rean didn''t care, though.


    ''Life Style, Firm Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    ''Sword Intent!''


    As Rean took care of the defense, E, Min, and Habac concentrated on the movement. They had the support of Rean''s skill, so the three used the battle formation and their own Divine Energy to shoot into the distance. Obviously, Habac was the one guiding them.


    *Kabrommmm!*


    Immediately, bolts of blue and purple lightning started to fall against Rean''s Reversive Arcs.


    ''Holy shit! The guys who created this test weren''t kidding!'' Rean was fully focused on his defense. But even with that, he felt that he could just barely resist the lightning. That was already considering he was using all his skills at once. ''No wonder they say this is one of the ces with the highest number of deaths. Can I even resist such a barrage for five hours?''


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1693 No One Will

    "Ouch! Gah! Argh! Fuck!!!" Then again, Rean wasn''t the only one having a hard time. Kentucky, who thought he would have a rxed time, had his feather des burnt into charred bits. "What the hell is this?! My defense is even higher than most Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm demon beasts! How can I get injured so easily?!"


    Celis, who was also defending himself together with the other demon beasts, immediately replied, "Stopining and use Instant Recovery. There''s nock of Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm demon beasts trying to join Jhiod every year. Obviously, they made this test so that even they would have a hard time. As for those below that level, it''s up to them to resist, give up, or die here."


    Kentucky wasn''t happy, but he did it anyway. "Hmph! Fine! I''ll admit that my defense is still not on par."


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Kentucky''s Light Element then burst out as he quickly healed the injuries caused by the bolts of lightning on his body. They might have broken through his feather des and scales, but that was basically it. None of them could prate into Kentucky''s body. As for the electric current over the body, that only barely made Kentucky itch.


    If Kentucky was already like that, then the demon beasts in his group fared even worse. Unlike the previous tests, those demon beasts could not help Kentucky and Celis at all. In the end, if they wanted to pass this test, they would have to rely on Kentucky''s healing skill, which wasn''t anything impressive ifpared to Rean or Roan. He took a lot longer to heal others, and he had to do it to himself first.


    Roan''s side was the most rxed one of the three groups. After all, Roan was the creator of the Reversive Arcs. As it relied a lot more on Dark Element than Light, Roan was also better suited for it. "That''s good enough. Let''s keep up this pace. Keep sending me Divine Energy so that I can fend off the bolts of lightning."


    Hearing that, Krikei and the others had no reason to refuse. "On it!"


    It went without saying that most of the participants were having a hard time. Many were hit by the lightning bolts and were too injured to continue, being forced to crush their badges. Those were already the lucky ones, as quite a lot of participants with lower cultivations died straight away.


    Of course, there were the cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits who had Lightning Elemental Affinities. With that being said, the ones best off were the demon beasts. Usually, demon beasts were more susceptible to lightning. However, if it was a demon beast with Lightning Affinity, like the Thunder Hawk or the Lightning Viper, they had the best of both worlds. A stronger body and the right element.


    They were definitely the type of participants that had the least amount of give-ups or deaths. It was so good that even though Rean and Roan''s group were doing very well, they were still slower than those demon beasts, especially if they had high-level cultivation.


    Fanso''s group, however, was in a very sorry state. Even Fanso himself, who was in the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, would scream in pain when a lightning bolt hit his body. He did keep up a Divine Energy Barrier and used his own defensive skills to fend off or dodge the bolts of lightning. Unfortunately, the bolts of lightning in the Thunderstorm Breakthrough Dimensional Realm couldn''t be avoided. In the end, he could only try to defend. But since his race was weak against that, he couldn''tpletely stop the strikes. His lower-level race members were worse off, with some already crushing their badges to flee or dying for not reacting fast enough.


    ''Fuck! How can we look for E in this kind of ce?! If we find her, we''ll have no chance to attack. Harvesting her heart will be even more impossible!''


    Fanso and his group only continued the search for thirty minutes or so. By that time, most of them were already out of the Dimensional Realm or had died. "Fuck it! Crush your badges. We will only die if we continue here. Let''s hope this isn''t thest test E has to take. Our best chance will be in the next test, the Deep Sea Monster Assault. If we lose everyone here, then E would definitely escape for sure. If Elder Tilte asks, I''ll take responsibility."


    The others felt like they had been pardoned as they instantly crushed their badges. This ce was nothing more than hell for the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. Fanso, of course, didn''t waste time and did the same thing.


    Then again, they couldn''t be med. After all, they had been dancing on Rean''s hands ever since they appeared. First of all,ing to the Thunderstorm Breakthrough Dimensional Realm to look for E wasn''t a good idea. E herself knew that she would be dead by now if not for Rean''s Reversive Arcs.


    At some point, Habac, E, and Min had to reduce their speed and take out their Divine Stones. Rean''s Reversive Arcs were barely standing up against the shes of lightning, and he was starting to run out of Divine Energy. If they didn''t provide more Divine Energy, Rean wouldn''tst until the end.


    Rean was also certain about another thing. If it was him alone, he would most likely not be able to pass this test. Sure, he might have gotten lucky and attracted very few lightning bolts as Habac did in the past. However, with the system on his side, he was pretty sure he wouldn''t be that lucky.


    The first of the three groups to pass was obviously Roan. They reached the end of the Thunderstorm Breakthrough Dimensional Realm with quite some ease. Though, that didn''t mean it was effortless. It''s just that Roan''s advantages yed a big role in this test.


    Kentucky''s group was next. However, Kentucky didn''t seem to have any more white feathers. He looked more like a crow now as all his de feathers werepletely charred. Celis, on the other hand, seemed to be faring somewhat better.


    Last but not least, Rean''s group arrived at the end and passed through the spatial gate.


    "We did it!"


    E, Min, and Habac couldn''t help but jump for joy. They had finally passed all twelve tests in a roll. With that, E would finally be safe against the Silver Horn Sturgeon race... or so she thought.


    Suddenly, space itself contracted around E, preventing her from moving a single muscle. Soon after, the figure of an old man appeared as he delivered a deadly strike!


    "If we can''t have it, then no one will!"


    That was none other than the elder of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. It wasn''t Tilte, though, but someone else. Tilte couldn''t be sacrificed. Not that he wouldn''t, but that he had one of the highest cultivation in his race, so the race couldn''t lose him. Nevertheless, the Clendes Sea Heart was too dangerous to their race. If they couldn''t have it, they absolutely couldn''t allow someone else to use it against them. That''s why this elder decided to sacrifice himself. Once he attacked someone in the Jhiod Sect''s building, he knew he would die as a result. But that was fine. As long as E died first, their race would be fine.


    *Boom!*


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1694 Libraia’s Power

    Hundreds of cultivators, demon beasts and the few spirits in the main hall were sent flying by the shockwave of Spatial Powers and Elements. Considering the power of the strike alone, it was easy to tell that this elder was definitely far above the Void Tempering or Space Bending Realm. Quite a few who were caught by his strike''s shockwave ended up dying straight away. Their low Transition and Void Tempering Realm cultivation were of no use against such force.


    However, the elder didn''t look the least bit happy. If anything, only a bitter smile appeared on his face. Right in front of him, a woman stood tall, unshakable. Even though everything in the area got destroyed, the area around her, which included E and her team, waspletely unaffected.


    As Rean looked at it, he could see that space itself rippled. Not only that, there seemed to be several runes, but they weren''t anything like the ones used in formations created by cultivators. To be more specific, they looked more like the natural formation runes. Those runes shimmered,pletely nullifying the Spatial Powersing from the elder of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race.


    That woman was none other than Libraia, who just smiled back at the elder and said, "That''s a no-no, you know? No one can harm the participants of the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment while in the main hall. If you want to do something, wait for this female demon beast to head out or have someone else in the Void Tempering Realm or below deal with her during the tests."


    The elder couldn''t help but let out cold sweat after that. He knew that he had no chance of doing anything to E anymore, so he immediately tried to flee. Yes, he tried... unfortunately, his body couldn''t even move a single step.


    Libraia''s runes weren''t only protecting the area around Rean''s group. Other than that, they were all around the elder of the Silver Horn Sturgeon race. Usually, those at his level would rely on their spatial power to do everything. Sadly, it was impossible for him at the moment. "Spatial Revoke!"


    Libraia''s eyes shone when she heard that. "Oh! So a little guy from a small race like you know about it. Oh well, I believe that leader of yours in the hotel a few kilometers from here is barely able to do the same. Well, that''s correct. You won''t be able to use Spatial Powers as long as I''m your opponent."


    Libraia then looked around and sighed, saying, "You will never have the chance to reach this level, though. Not only did you break the rules and entered this ce with that cultivation of yours, but you also killed many of the participants here. Unfortunately for you, I have to send you to apany them to the underworld."


    Libraia then simply turned her hand. Suddenly, those runes around the elder shot in his direction while emanating the power of space. The elder tried to summon all his Divine Energy, Elements, and even his Spatial Powers. Unfortunately, none of them worked. It was as if his own demon core waspletely under Libraia''s control.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    It was then that something incredible happened. Space itself broke apart within the elder''s body. It was as if the elder''s body was shattering like ss. That continued for a few seconds until the runes and Spatial Power disappeared. The moment they disappeared, the elder''s body fell to the ground in a pool of crimson liquid. It was impossible to tell what were organs, bones, or just blood.


    It didn''tst long, though. With another wave of her hand, what was before the elder''s body immediately disappeared without leaving a single trace behind. "Sigh... how many do they think tried to cause trouble in the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment buildings around the continents? It''s obvious that we would be ready for it. Well, I guess I did quite a poor job since I couldn''t stop a few of the participants from dying. I shall take it as a lesson and do a better job next time."


    Most of the participants and even the workers looked at Libraia with fear in their eyes. Others, on the other hand, couldn''t help but dream about reaching her level. As for Rean and Roan, they were just relieved Rean wasn''t killed by that elder as a side effect. They didn''t think much about Libraia''s power, though. After all, they did see an attack countless times more powerful, capable of destroying an entire before.


    E then looked at Libraia and immediately spoke, "Thank you for saving my friends and me, senior."


    Libraia shook her head in response, saying, "Now that youpleted the twelve tests, you are officially a member of the Jhiod Sect. I couldn''t just stand by and watch you be killed right in front of me. If I did, the sect would definitelyinter."


    At the same time, Libraia sent E a Divine Sense message. ''Besides, you will be my Uncle Sam''s disciple. I already contacted him, so he knows what you''re capable of and that you''reing. Make sure to train hard.''


    E nodded. Rean had already told her about the deal they made when Tilte visited the Jhiod Sect''s building. He also told her that he hadn''t mentioned that it was her heart that was the reason, so she had to be careful. ''Don''t worry, senior. Being epted by a Core Elder as a direct disciple was my aim from the very start. Knowing that I got it before even entering the Jhiod Continent only fills me with pride.''


    Naturally, Libraia was satisfied with the answer. ''Well said. Now then, I''ll take my leave since it''s not my job to arrange things. We will see each other again in the sect.''


    Right after, Libraia looked at the worker in the building, telling him, "Clean up everything and continue the preparation for the next test."


    "Yes, Lady Libraia!" Of course, no one would dare to go against her words.


    Libraia nodded before she suddenly disappeared.


    As for Rean and Roan... "Seems like we can finally enter Jhiod Continent."


    Update thetest chapter at .Com

 Chapter 1695 We Might Just Have What YouNeed

    Celis, Kentucky, Rean, Roan... in the end, the four of them made it through the twelve tests. There had been dangerous times for each of them, but they were all valuable experiences. After all, they used it to get used to their own power.


    One of the Jhiod Sect members then approached the twins and the others who seeded in the tests, giving them the same badge as before. It was the badge they saw back then, which was given to those thatpleted twelve tests in a row. "This is just a temporary thing. Once you arrive at the Jhiod Sect in Jhiod Continent, you will have to go to the sect''s office to have your real sect badges made."


    Naturally, Rean epted the badge. "Thank you, sir. When will we be entering Jhiod Continent?"


    "Tomorrow," the guy answered. "You can just stay here and or go and prepare anything you want. We always send the new disciples to Jhiod Sect the next day after the test, as we have a passage that''s kept open year-round."


    After the worker left, Rean looked back at E, Habac, and Min and said, "Well, I guess this is it. From here onwards, you will have to rely on yourselves. This group of ours was very beneficial for me. There were tests that I would have probably failed if I didn''t have you guys in the battle formation. But then again, everything has toe to an end."


    E couldn''t help but say in response, "We''re still going to the same sect, so there''s no need to separate from each other."


    Rean shook his head after hearing that. "Did you forget what I mentioned before? Joining Jhiod Sect has never been my group''s goal. We only want to get there to gather some information. Once my brother and I get what we want, we''ll leave."


    Habac couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "That''s too bad. I was hoping I could use your power once again to grow in the Jhiod Sect. Then again, don''t you think it''s a waste to leave? I don''t believe you can find a better ce to grow than there."


    Reanughed in response, telling him, "Hahaha! Don''t worry, don''t worry. Believe it or not, my group got to this level mostly on our own. We don''t need a sect to grow. Of course, depending on what happens in Jhiod Continent, we might stick around for a while. If that happens, then we might help each other again at some point."


    Roan was in the middle of a simr conversation with Krikei, Vrie, and Lita. "Our team was nothing more than a way to achieve our objectives. Since we got what we wanted, we will now go our own ways."


    Krikei sighed in response, asking him, "Why are you always this cold? I mean... we had gone through a lot together. Shouldn''t you at least consider us friends?"


    Roan pondered a bit before nodding. "Very well, then we can be considered friends. You won''t get anything from me just because of that, though."


    Lita and Vrie shrugged their shoulders in response. An entire year and twelve testster gave them a good grasp of Roan''s personality. "It''s probably the highest kind ofmitment we can get from this guy."


    Krikei agreed with them. "True..."


    On the other hand, Kentucky and Celis'' demon beast group were a lot more straightforward. Demon beasts weren''t the emotional type to start with. "We passed the test. Now we have no more uses for each other. Do your best in Jhiod Sect."


    The demon beasts agreed with Kentucky. "Alright. However, we should help each other as demon beasts. You and Celis were the main reason we got this far, so we owe you. Let us know if you need something from us."


    Celis nodded after hearing that. "Will definitely do."


    Before the next day arrived, Rean and Roan were once again called into the elders'' room. "Do you still need anything from us?"


    Libraia went straight to the point, telling the two, "I couldn''t let you enter the sect straight away even though you had your weapon intents. It''s due to the new sect master that we can''t make exceptions. Now that you passed twelve tests in a row, I can finally extend an invitation. Do you wish to join my Yume n?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes, asking in response, "A n is a family and blood thing, no?"


    Libraia shook her head, saying, "We''re a lot broader than that. Did you forget my Uncle Sam is a demon beast? We''re not really connected by blood, but we''re still part of the same n. That''s because he''s married to my aunt, who isn''t a demon beast. Jhiod Sect is all about power, so marriage between different races is verymon there as long as the strength is there. You two are young and weak, but your futures are dazzling. I''m sure the elders of our Yume n''s faction would pour many resources into you if you stick with us."


    Rean shook his head in response, telling her, "Unfortunately, we won''t be able to ept your offer."


    Libraia was taken aback to hear that. "My Yume n is one of the top ns there, you know? I don''t think you can get a better deal than that, only simr."


    "That''s not it," Rean mentioned. "We aren''t really joining Jhiod Sect because we want to be a part of it. We''re only going there to gather information. I''m sure Jhiod Sect is an incredible sect as it''s the most powerful of the continents around. However, neither of us intends to stay there more than necessary. If we get the information we seek tomorrow, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Information?" Libraia was somewhat confused. "What kind of information?"


    "Information about the center of the continent." Rean didn''t try to hide it since he and Roan would have to ask about it there nheless. "We''re trying to find a way to get to the center of the continent. Whether it''s through teleportation or by foot, we have to go there."


    Libraia found it weird that the twins would think about it since they live so far away from there. However, she also didn''t want to lose those two geniuses. "The center of the continent, huh? If so, you should really entertain my offer. My Yume n might just have what you need to get there."

 Chapter 1696 Ls He Not Coming With You?

    Naturally, the twins'' interests were piqued. "Oh-ho... well then. We''re listening."


    Libraia shook her head after hearing that, though. "Not here. You''ll have to ask in the Yume n to get your answer. However, you definitely won''t get anything if you''re not part of it."


    Rean found it strange, though. "Why would you want us to join if we''re going to leave once we get the information?"


    Libraia smiled after hearing that, telling them, "You will understand if you decide to join us. Besides, isn''t that female demon beast called E also joining us? Since you''re friends, it wouldn''t be a bad idea for you."


    Roan immediately asked, "Are there anymitments to be made? If you need us to be stuck there for some reason, we might as well try to get what we need somewhere else."


    Libraia shook her head, replying, "Whatmitments could be there? Do you think I didn''t notice? Rean signed a Soul Binding Contract but was not affected by it at all. Since that''s the case, how can we force you to do anything?"


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. "You were watching?! No, wait! You don''t seem that impressed that we could do that while we''re still in the Transition Realm."


    Libraia shrugged her shoulders in response. "Well, getting rid of the seal without being in the Void Tempering Realm might be unthinkable in other continents. However, in Jhiod Sect, such methods do exist. It''s just that they''re usually quite expensive. Anyway, you aren''t the only ones with this capability. Besides, you''re already close to the Void Tempering Realm, and only an idiot would doubt you can get there. Even if a Soul Binding Contract worked on you, it would only be temporary."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. "So that''s how it is..."


    Libraia then continued, "Anyway, I''m asking you to join our Yume n in the sect because I do think both you and us have a lot to gain from this. Remember, with my strength, I could simply capture you if I wanted. Once you''re in Jhiod Sect, I could ask anyone from my n to take you two. No one wouldin about two new disciples disappearing if my Yume n was the culprit. However, I''m not doing anything like that. Even if you refuse, I won''t force you either. It has toe from you."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and nodded. "Very well. As we mentioned, we won''t be staying for long unless necessary. If you truly don''t care about it, then we might as well enter your n. I''m quite curious about why you don''t mind the fact we''ll leaveter."


    Libraia was obviously happy to hear that. "Great! Also, it''s not like we won''t see each other anymore. My duty to the Recruitment Building is due to be over in two months, so I''ll be returning to the sect after that. We''ll see each other again, so you can count on meter." Soon after, she brought out her sword.


    Seeing that, Rean smiled and asked, "You still want to spend yourst day trying to figure out sword intent?"


    However, it was at that moment that Libraia''s sword began to switch between its original form and its ethereal form. Of course, that made the twins quite impressed. Though not only were they impressed, all the elders that the twins fought until now were also just as shocked. They still couldn''t figure out how the weapon intents worked. But now, Libraia showed it right in front of them. Howe even they didn''t know?


    "Libraia, this..." Govin couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Libraiaughed out loud after that. "Hahaha! What? Surprised? Did you forget who I am? When ites to the geniuses of the entire Jhiod Sect from my generation, I''m definitely ranked at the very top. Only that Iobe guy and Singa girl were my matches during my time. Now that I''ve had the chance to see sword intent so many times for an entire year, it goes without saying that I had a huge chance of understanding it."


    Rean was still impressed, though. "It seems like all the Divine Stones you paid were worth it in the end." Libraia wasn''t as fast as Ophilia, who learned it in just a few days. Nheless, she was the second person the twins had seen to learn an Intent. After an entire year in the Recruitment Building, no one other than Ophilia had understood a weapon intent in the System Sect.


    Libraia was obviously delighted to hear that. "That''s how much you two are worth. We know what weapon intents are, but we only had one chance to see them when a visitor from the center of the continent came to us. Believe it or not, weapon intents are also extremely rare in the center of the continent... or so I heard, at least. In a certain way, you two are more important than E herself."


    Roan''s opinion of Libraia improved a bit after that. "Still, you aren''t intending to capture us or anything. Well, now that you have awakened your Sword Intent Seed, we aren''t as important as we were a year ago. In any case, I can tell you aren''t lying about making a sincere offer. Very well, I''m looking forward to seeing the Jhiod Sect."


    Libraia and the twins then spoke for a while. They did the same thing with Govin, Iglet, and the other elders there. When they were finally done, they were sent to another hall, separated from the participants of the recruitment tests.


    E, Min, Habac, and everyone else who would be joining the Jhiod Sect were there as well. Not only Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis''s groups. There were also a few other participants thatpleted the twelve tests in a row after the Thunderstorm Breakthrough test.


    Eventually, the day arrived for the departure. The one who would bring everyone just so happened to be Govin. He was also part of the Yume n, so Libraia had him take care of the twins and E on the way. "It''s time. I''ll grab all of you with my Divine Energy, so don''t resist it." However, he noticed something as he looked at the twins, asking, "Where is that boy with three pupils? Is he noting with you?"


    "That''s a secret," Rean replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1697 We Will Do That

    Govin narrowed his eyes in response but decided to not ask any further. The important ones, Rean, Roan, and E, were alreadying to join the Jhiod Sect anyway.


    Govin then grabbed everyone with his Divine Energy and took flight. Not only that, his very high control over space made the space itself bend around him and his group. The front would be pulled back before being returned to its position after Govin flew into it. There was barely any wind, and Govin wasn''t flying fast at all. But with that space movement, he was faster than the twins or any of the sessful participants could ever dream of being at this moment.


    Thousands of kilometers passed in that manner until finally, they arrived at the continental barrier between Lebgram and Jhiod Continents. Only then did the twins see the portal that connected to the other side.


    However, Rean and Roan bitterly smiled after that. It was more correct to say that it was a huge tunnel. They didn''t know how, but this tunnel was keeping the continental barrier''s power away, making traversing it an effortless job. Of course, there was nock of protection from the Jhiod Sect''s experts.


    The reason the twins bitterly smiled was that they didn''t need to take the twelve tests at all toplete the system''s mission. Since there was a tunnel free of any interference between the two continents, the twins could have gotten a few tens of kilometers away from it before entering the Dimensional Realm. There, they could have pointed the Circuitry Teleport Formation in the direction of that tunnel and teleported up to a thousand kilometers away to the other side. They couldn''t select their destination properly, but they could at least set the teleport direction. At most, they would appear a few tens of kilometers up high in the skies or deep into the ground. Regardless of the oue, it would have been easy to return to the surface.


    The reason they didn''t do that before was that the Circuitry Teleport Formation didn''t work through the continental barrier. After all, the barrier''s power affected the spatial connection of the Circuitry Teleport Formation. If they tried to use it, they would simply throw themselves into the continental barrier without any protection since the teleport would have been cut short. That was guaranteed death at their level. The tunnel they saw, on the other hand, waspletely devoid of that danger. The best thing was that no one would notice that teleport since it originated from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''We could have saved so much time...''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''Indeed. In any case, we didn''t know that the Jhiod Sect would keep something this big open all the time. Let alone that the tunnel would not be affected by the continental barrier. Their methods are definitely a lot more developed than any other continent''s power we''ve seen so far.''


    When Govin arrived at the tunnel''s front, a few cultivators and demon beasts blocked his pass. However, all Govin had to do was show them some strange item, and all those guys opened the way for him. Soon after, he used his space control to fly through the tunnel the same way he had been doing so far. In just a few seconds, the twins and everyone that hadpleted the twelve tests in a row arrived in Jhiod Continent.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattion, Hosts! You have arrived at Jhiod Continent without relying on the Top Five Powers'' Influence.]


    [Quest Completion Time: Eleven Months and Two Weeks]


    [Quest Reward: 300000 Destiny Points.]


    The twins sighed in relief after that. It was finally done. They participated in twelve tests, and each test happened a month after the previous one. However, they only had to wait a week to participate in the first test. Considering the time to gather information and other things, the total time from the start to the finish of the quest was less than one year.


    As Govin flew with everyone, Rean took the opportunity to ask Sister Orb, ''How many Destiny Points do we have now? With everything that happened because of us in the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment building, we must have obtained quite a few extra Destiny Points through the normal way, right?''


    Sister Orb agreed with Rean. [You did. However, the effects of your doings can only be felt up to a million kilometers, as you both know. If the repercussion of whatever you aplished happened outside that range, the system doesn''t detect it.]


    Sister Orb continued. [Nheless, the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment building was full of geniuses from several ces, so their interactions with you had already generated changes. Anyway, you had 31453 Destiny Points before. After this year of tests, that amount has grown to 74983. Well, you got this many exactly because of the influence the participants themselves had. After all, they were within the system''s range while taking part in the test. After this system''s reward, you now have 374983 Destiny Points avable.]


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh again after that. ''It seems like we''re still quite far away from our objective.''


    As mentioned before by Celis, the Dimensional Realm alreadycked the space for more demon beasts in the Demon Beast Forest. That''s why the twins didn''t recruit anyone else after that. They had decided to put the other rewards aside for the moment and wait until they got 500000 Destiny Points. That was the cost of the Dimensional Realm Upgrade.


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. ''As our cultivation grows, the more our actions are affecting influential beings around us. It only took us a year and something to get another 42k Destiny Points. That''s already fast enough. We can use these extra years we need to umte Destiny Points to consolidate the System''s Sect power.''


    Rean agreed with Roan, saying in response, ''True. Because we couldn''t leave the Jhiod Sect''s building, we hadn''t had a chance to check the disciples in the Dimensional Realm. All we could do was observe. We should do that once we establish ourselves somewhere safe.''


    Roan agreed with him, replying, ''We will do that.''

 Chapter 1698 Jhiod Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1698 Jhiod Sect</h4>


    Govin wasn''t heading to Jhiod Sect by flying, though. Even with his control over space, it would take several weeks for him to arrive like that. Instead, he went straight to the nearest city to the tunnel between Jhiod and Lebgram, Kikas.


    Kikas was a big city exactly because of the tunnel between the continents. Other than the recruits passing through it, that was also a hub for goodsing from outside to inside and goods going from inside to outside. As the main power in the entire continental region, it had a lot of deals with many continents. It wasn''t just the Jhiod Sect, but many of the smaller powers inside Jhiod as well.


    Govin didn''t stay for long there, though. He went to the Jhiod Sect''s private teleport formations and left Kikas straight away. Of course, Jhiod wouldn''t just waste Divine Stones if they could help it. With that being said, Govin used many teleport formations in many cities to teleport to the Jhiod Sect in the center of the continent.


    Lihan Region''s Jhiod Country. That''s the name of one of the central regions of the Jhiod Continent. That''s also where the country of Jhiod and obviously its sect was located. Well, to be more specific, it was where its headquarters was located. Jhiod Sect had many branches around the continent and even outside it. The Jhiod Sect''s recruitment building that the twins used to pass the twelve tests could be said to be one of those branches.


    There was no such thing as a city near Jhiod Sect. The Jhiod Sect alone already covered an area of over a thousand square kilometers in range. It''s just that most of it was not upied. Nheless, no one would dare to build anything inside that area. The Jhiod Sect itself upied just a hundred kilometers of that total. Well, a hundred kilometers was still a very huge ce since it was just a single entity.


    Just outside the protection barrier that covered the Jhiod Sect, there were a few buildings used for dealing with outside things. For example, receiving visitors and new disciples that haven''t entered the sect yet.


    A teleport formation within a building with hundreds of them suddenly shed with silver light. Soon after, an elder and quite a few Transition and Void Tempering Realm beings appeared. Naturally, it was Govin and the recruits from thest test. Govin could have teleported straight into the Jhiod Sect itself, but he had to follow the procedures.


    As everyone looked around, they could see teleport formations activating everywhere, sending and receiving people and demon beasts. The majority of them were not rted to Jhiod, though. Instead, they were other powers that had some partnership with the Jhiod Sect. In any case, it looked several times busier than the teleport formations in the Formation Guilds inside big cities.


    "You guys have a lot of things to deal with, don''t you?" Rean couldn''t help but say.


    Govin nodded, replying, "We''re in control of the strongest power of our continental region, after all. Unlike other continents, we do have to meddle with other continents all the time. Can you see those guys with blue clothes on the right?"


    Rean nodded and waited for Govin to continue. "Those are a few elders of one of the Sutura Continent''s main powers, the Uvolste n. To get there, you need to pass through five other continents. But even with that, here they are, doing some business with our Jhiod Sect. And that''s only considering the things that can only be resolved in our main sect. If we count the branches of our Jhiod Sect spread out in other continents, then the number of deals we do is several times higher than what you see here."


    Govin shrugged his shoulders as he added, "Believe it or not, you will find more people, demon beasts, and spirits that aren''t part of the Jhiod Sect here than those actually rted to the Jhiod Sect. After all, we need a lot of manpower to run everything... or demon beast power... or is it spirit power? Well, you get the point."


    Govin then led everyone outside the teleport formations building, bringing them to another one sometimeter. "Here we are, the registration office. It''s here where you''ll make your badges. They will be bound to your blood, so only you will be able to use them. Without those badges, you can''t enter the sect''s restricted areas."


    "Oh! Isn''t that Govin?" Suddenly, a voice came from the side as another group appeared from another teleport formations building.


    Govin looked over to the voice, and his eyes immediately narrowed. "Tch, and here I thought I was going to have a good day. What do you want, Timao?"


    Timaoughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! As always, your Yume n doesn''t know how to treat others. Are just two sect leaders really that big of a deal?" Libraia mentioned that her Yume n was also the birthce of two of the previous Jhiod Sect leaders of the past.


    "Hmph!" Govin didn''t seem to like the guy at all, saying back, "Aren''t you doing the same? Ever since your Truman became the sect master, your Gileria n has been acting quite overbearing. You even prohibited the exceptions for Jhiod Sect entrances, making everyone who joined from the outside need to pass the twelve tests regardless of their future. Isn''t that the same as saying you''re afraid of losing control over the power you have at the moment?"


    Timao''s smile disappeared after hearing that. "So what? You talk as if your Yume n hasn''t done anything simr in the past. We still remember how Hantis stopped the easy ess to the mines of the eastern continents. Those were the ces where our Gileria n and quite a few other factions took most of their resources. We had quite a hard time during his reign."


    Govin shrugged his shoulders in response. "Do you think we''re idiots? Even if previous Sect Master Hantis had continued to be the master ten times longer, all your pockets wouldn''t even shake after all the wealth you had umted."


    Govin and Timao then went silent for a moment. It was obvious that their conversation wouldn''t go anywhere like that.

 Chapter 1699 My Gold Mine

    <h4>Chapter 1699 My Gold Mine</h4>


    It was then that Timao looked at Rean and the others. "So, are these the disciples who passed the twelve tests this time around? They look quite... frail. There are even quite a few of them in the Transition Realm... no, wait! Some of them aren''t even at the Peak Stage. Instead, they''re in the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm!"


    Timao then looked at Govin with an angry expression, continuing, "Is your Yume n reducing the difficulty of the twelve tests in Lebgram? It has to be the case, or you wouldn''t have so many low-level disciples that sessfully pass through it. Govin, is this your Yume n''s way of going against Sect Master Truman? If we find out that you did it, your Yume n will have a lot of things to exin!"


    Govin looked at Timao as if he was looking at an idiot, saying in response, "Is that so? Then why don''t you take the teleport formations and head to Lebgram''s recruitment building to check it yourself? Sigh... such an idiot. You can''t even see that it was due to their amazing talents that they passed the tests with their cultivation level. Well, I won''t be the one who''ll have to answer to the punishment hall elders for false usations. If you want to denounce my Yume n''s job in Lebgram, then be my guest."


    However, it was then that Timao smiled. "So they''re highly talented new disciples, huh? Very well. How about a little bet?"


    "A bet?" Govin''s interest was instantly piqued. "What kind of bet?"


    Timao continued, "Nothing much. If these new low-level disciples are really as good as you say, they shouldn''t have any trouble fighting the new disciples I brought along. How about it? Such highly talented disciples should be able to fight at least one or two stages above their cultivation level, no? I''ll send one of my new Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm disciples from Trikas Continent against one of them. If these disciples are as good as you say they are, they should be able to resist for at least a minute."


    Rean and Roan weren''t idiots. Simply put, the twins, Kentucky and Celis, were the only new disciples at the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm. Everyone else was at the Late Stage or above. Min, for example, was in the Peak Stage while Habac was in the Late Stage. That Timao guy obviously wanted one of them to fight. Then again, he wasn''t specifically targetting the twins'' group. It''s just that the twins'' group happened to have the lowest cultivation.


    Govin showed a dark expression after hearing that. However, that was only on the surface. After all, he had seen the twins, Kentucky, and Celis''s power during the tests. Any one of them could totally fight andpletely trash a normal Initial Void Tempering Realm cultivator or demon beast.


    Govin then looked at the Kentucky, Celis, and the twins. ''What do you think? We might be able to get something very good from this bet. Timao is one of the elders that take care of the Trikas Continent''s recruitment building. He''s also a member of the Gileria n, one of the opposing factions in our Jhiod Sect. As part of the Gileria n, he does have quite a few nice items on him. But then again, that would mean you''ll have to show your real power.''


    When Rean heard that, his eyes immediately lit up. ''What kind of items? I hope it''s not more Divine Stones but something nicer than that.''


    Roan, Kentucky, and Celis could only sigh after hearing that. The System Sect''s finance guy was at it again.


    Of course, Govin was happy to hear that answer. ''Let me check.''


    Right after, Govin looked at Timao once again as he replied, "Thest thing I want to happen is to be underestimated by some lowly life from the Gileria n. Very well. However, it has to be only a minute. If any of these Middle Stage Transition Realm disciples resist a fight for an entire minute, then it will be my victory." Pa nda


    Novel Timao''s smile became wider after hearing that. "Of course! However, they can only rely on their own strength. At most, both sides can use their weapons, but that''s it. I won''t allow any treasure that can aid them inbat. There''s nock of life-saving treasures to protect someone against a higher-level opponent, after all. Naturally, the same goes for my new disciples. Are you fine with that?"


    Govin pretended to struggle to make a decision as if that was his n at first. However, he gritted his teeth and nodded in the end. "Fine! However, you better put a very good item for betting."


    Timao didn''t waste time as he suggested, "How about a vial of Half True Dragon Blood?"


    Govin''s expression changed instantly after that. "Are you crazy? Do you know how much such a thing costs? We can only get such an item when we get visitors from the center of the continent. First of all, how do you know I have this item?"


    Timaoughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! Don''t underestimate my Gileria n''s informationwork. Anyways, does that mean you aren''t confident in the talent of your new disciples? If you''re still confident, then you shouldn''t be afraid of losing it."


    Rean, obviously, immediately asked Govin. ''Half True Dragon Blood? What''s that?''


    Govin used his Divine Sense to give an exnation. ''It''s what the name implies. It''s a vial with the blood of a Half True Dragon. It can be used in forging, alchemy, and many other things. The blood alone can increase the effects of whatever it''s used on by at least 50%.''


    Rean couldn''t help but look at Kentucky with greed in his eyes. Dragons were Divine Demon Beasts, and so was Kentucky. ''Doesn''t that mean Kentucky''s blood is quite useful as well? How much would his blood be worth?'' he thought.


    Kentucky felt a chill on his back, prompting him to reply, ''Stop looking at me. This grandfather won''t even give you a single drop of his blood!''


    ''Tch...'' Rean stalled his tongue. ''Well, there goes my gold mine...''

 Chapter 1700 Bet Placed

    <h4>Chapter 1700 Bet ced</h4>


    However, Govin shook his head as he knew what Rean was thinking, telling him, ''Kentucky''s blood, even as a Divine Demon Beast, would be useless. The main point about this Half True Dragon Blood is the cultivation of its owner. To put it in a way you can easily understand,dy Libraia wouldn''t be more than an ant in front of this blood''s owner. That''s what makes it so powerful and great.''


    Kentucky sighed in relief after that. ''I''m safe...''


    ''Then, does that mean the blood of the other Divine Demon Beasts is useless?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask in response.


    ''That''s not it,'' Govin corrected Rean. ''How can I say this... Kentucky''s blood would be good for alchemy, forging, and things like that if you consider cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits at the Elemental Transformation Realm and below. Adding Kentucky''s blood in pills, weapons, and things like that for Transition Realm beings would barely make any difference. Also, the only reason Kentucky''s blood would be good for lower-level beings is that he''s a Divine Demon Beast. Common demon beast blood wouldn''t even have a tenth of his potential.''


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''I see... since this is Half True Dragon Blood, as the cultivator isn''t aplete Divine Demon Beast, their cultivation makes up for it, is that right?''


    Govin confirmed Rean''s words. ''That''s correct. This Half True Dragon Blood is still partially from a Divine Demon Beast. It isn''t as effective as a True Dragon''s, but it isn''t too far from it. Even a trace of True Dragon Blood can change a demon beast''s strength by a lot. Kentucky and Celis should know it more than anyone else.''


    Celis and Kentucky nodded after hearing that. They''ve seen other Divine Demon Beasts before and knew the difference it madepared to normal demon beasts.


    With that said, Rean entered the main topic, asking, ''So, if we win this challenge, what''s in it for us? Since that guy offered up Half True Dragon Blood, that means he also has a vial of it, right?''


    Govin nodded in response, saying, ''That''s what surprised me. I went to great lengths to get that vial, and I haven''t used it so far. I''m keeping it for my body cultivation technique''s next breakthrough. Even Libraia would have a hard time getting a vial. To think he''s betting such an extremely expensive item like that.''


    Roan could tell what Govin was thinking. ''You believe he doesn''t really have the blood. He just found out that you have it and is trying to use this method to get the blood from you. He gave you such a disadvantageous condition to make sure he would win. But then again, you''re not sure and don''t want to pass up on this opportunity. After all, you know our real strength.''


    ''That''s correct,'' Govin nodded in agreement.


    Rean could only sigh after that. ''Then you should confirm it with him.''


    Sure enough, Govin did exactly that. "Timao, I don''t mind betting my vial of Half True Dragon Blood. However, can you even afford this kind of bet? I doubt you have the same item."


    Timao shrugged his shoulders in response. "If I couldn''t cover this bet, I wouldn''t do it. Why don''t you try it out? Are you that afraid to lose?"


    Of course, Govin could only narrow his eyes in response to that. It became a lot more suspicious as it seemed like Timao was trying to brush the question off. It''s just that he couldn''t simply refuse the opportunity either. ''Rean, Roan, Kentucky, or Celis, would any of you like to give it a try?''


    Rean repeated his question after hearing that. ''Once again, what''s in it for us?''


    Govin immediately made an agreement. ''If he does have the blood, we''ll share it 50-50. Don''t say that I''m being greedy or that you''re the one to fight, h, h, h... if I wasn''t here, such an opportunity wouldn''t appear for you anyway. Just so you know, I paid 1790 Rank Three Divine Stones for that vial.''


    Rean finally nodded after that. From the initial 4951 Rank Three Divine Stones they got from the mine, they still had 4394. After all, the twins'' group had been busy doing a lot of things recently. They were saving up the high-level Divine Stones for the moments they could cultivate together. They had been quite busy even before the twelve tests, so such moments were quite rare. Celis was basically the only one who cultivated without stop, but it was better to let him use Rank Two stones in that case. Rank Two could be used in the outside world as well since the environment of the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment building was full of geniuses who also had ess to such a rank of Divine Stones. They only used that much in the years after leaving the mine.


    ''It''s basically worth almost 900 Rank Three Divine Stones. That''s a huge amount. Even if I don''t use it, I can trade it for something else. The best part is that everyone would know how I got that 50% of the Half True Dragon Blood vial. There would be no reason for excuses as I could openly use it,'' Rean thought to himself.


    With Rean''s confirmation, Govin finally epted the bet. It''s just that he kept pretending to look nervous. "Alright, but if you can''t pay for the value of the vial of Half True Dragon Blood, I''ll bring this issue directly to your Gileria n. I''m sure the other elders and the n leader would be very interested in what I have to say. To make sure you won''t run away from your debt, we''ll have this fight at the sect''s arenas. The disciples often use them, so you won''t be able to get rid of witnesses either."


    "Hmph!" Timao snorted in response. "Those are my words. After all, I wouldn''t have this fight happen in a ce where no one could see. Thest thing I want to happen is to hear from you that I lied about our bet."


    Govin then turned to the sect''s office after that. "Alright, we need to first register you all as disciples, or you won''t be able to enter the sect. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1701 Separation

    Chapter 1701 Separation


    As Govin entered the office building, Timao looked at someone behind him. "Lin, I''ll be putting you in this fight. You might still be in the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, but you can even fight average Late Stage ones."


    Lin immediately nodded, saying, "Yes, master. It was all thanks to the help you gave me during the years. I was able toplete the test because of the strength I got so far. I''ll finish this battle in a second."


    Timao didn''t break any rules. However, he did find someone who interested him while he was working in Trikas Continent''s recruitment building, which ended up with him taking him as his personal disciple. With his own resources, he helped Lin cultivate from when he was still a Saint Realm cultivator.


    Unfortunately, the rule that one could only enter Jhiod through the twelve tests was already in ce when Timao found the guy. Even though it was a rule applied by his own n''s Sect Master, he couldn''t break it himself. He had to wait until Lin cultivated to a high enough realm until he allowed the guy to take the test. With that said, Lin joined the Jhiod Sect fair and square, but he did owe it a lot to Timao''s efforts.


    Timao nodded in response. "I wouldn''t expect anything less from a disciple of mine. Let''s go. We need to register you and the others as well."


    Rean found the badges used by the Jhiod Sect quite simr to his System Sect''s badges. Well, simr in the part that it could be bound and only used by the sect members. It didn''t have anything like themunication formation, information sharing, and any of the other perks. ''Not too bad, I guess...''


    Eventually, everyone was allowed to pass through the barrier and enter the Jhiod Sect''s headquarters. Govin then looked at everyone else other than Rean''s group. "You can head to the Outer Sect. Just use that teleport formation over there. Once you get there, present your badge to the Outer Sect Office, and you will be assigned your own residence, tasks, clothes, resources, and everything else you need."


    He looked at Rean right after, telling him, "Rean, you and your friends cane with me. We''re heading straight to the arenas."


    Roan wasn''t very interested in that, though. He was pretty sure Rean wouldn''t need anyone''s help. "Is it okay if I went straight to the outer sect as well?"


    Govin shook his head, telling Roan, "You guys are now part of the Yume n, so we have special residences for all of you. Of course, even though you''re part of our n, you will still be considered Outer Sect disciples." Govin then pointed at another teleport formation as he continued, "If you want to go to the residences of the outer sect in the Yume n''s faction, you can take that teleport formation. As part of our faction, however, you will be entitled to much better residences, resources, and everything else. It''s just that it won''t reach the level of Inner Sect disciples."


    Roan didn''t waste time and immediately stepped on the formation mentioned by Govin. In Krikei, Lita, and Vrie''s case, they knew that they wouldn''t be able to follow Roan, so they went to the normal Outer Sect. Whatever the case, it was already a great thing that they joined the Outer Sect of the Jhiod Sect.


    Celis, obviously, followed Roan. He wanted to go back to the Dimensional Realm to cultivate as soon as possible. As for Kentucky, he liked to have fun, so he decided to go with Rean.


    E couldn''t help but ask after that, "Senior Govin, can I bring my husband to the Yume n faction as well?"


    Govin narrowed his eyes in response. Min and Habac were indeed part of Rean''s group, but they didn''t really have anything special to them. If anything, they might be weaker than those who usually took the tests but got lucky to be paired with Rean. "You can bring him, but he won''t get any extra treatment like you, Rean, and Roan will. His resources, residence, ess to formations, and things like that will be the same as other Outer Sect disciples. Of course, you can have him live with you if that''s what you want. But the other things would still be at the normal Outer Sect level."


    Min and E obviously didn''t mind it. As long as they could stay together, that would be fine. Not to mention that E could share her own resources with Min if she wished to. "Thank you, Senior Govin."


    Habac, on the other hand, just went to the normal Outer Sect teleport formation. "Well, Rean, this is where we part ways. I relied too much on you guys already, so I will carve my own path from now on. If I can''t seed even after joining the Jhiod Sect, then there''s no one else to me but myself. May we meet some other time." Before anyone could say anything, the teleport formation shed with silver light before Habac disappeared.


    Only Kentucky and Rean remained with Govin after that as the others decided to go back to their own ces. Behind Govin''s group, Timao also directed the new recruits that came from the Trikas Continent to the Outer Sect teleport formation, leaving only himself and Lin behind.


    Seeing that Govin seemed to have chosen his fighter, Timao approached them. "So, shall we go?"


    Govin nodded. "Sure..."


    After they took the teleport formation, they arrived at the arenas of the Jhiod Sect. The area, as expected, was enormous, with hundreds of arenas protected by formations everywhere. It was possible to see many disciples of different cultivations fighting and sparing for many different reasons.


    Rean quickly noticed that there weren''t just disciples at the Transition Realm and above. There were many low-level ones as well. For example, he saw one side that seemed to have many kids watching two other kids at the Core Formation Realm fighting each other. It''s just that there was a higher-level cultivator, although young, watching over them. "Those born in the Jhiod Sect, it seems..."

 Chapter 1702 Consider It Done!

    Chapter 1702 Consider It Done!


    Govin heard Rean''s words, so he told him, "Part of them, yes. A lot of them are also talented cultivators that joined the sect through the sect entrance exam. Unlike the recruitment buildings outside the continent, the sect''s entrance exam epts even kids at the Foundation Establishment Realm. We have varied tests to find such high-talented disciples. Of course, those ones are just a small part of them."


    "So, that''s to say that the people who are born in Jhiod have privilege," Rean mentioned.


    Govin didn''t deny that, replying, "Isn''t that obvious? Why would we give advantages to those from outside and make it harder for the insiders? What kind of idiotic organization would do such a thing?"


    "That''s true." Rean had to agree with that, at least.


    Govin continued, "We have a teaching system in our Jhiod Sect. High-level cultivators will be in charge of overseeing the toddlers'' advancement. They are usually Outer Sect disciples. They also have the incentive to do a good job as depending on the overall development of the young disciples, the more resources they will get themselves. The elders of the Outer Sect usually just check the disciples'' work and talk with the ones who teach instead of taking care of all of them. It''s a very effective system."


    ''Oh! It''s pretty much like the System Sect,'' Rean could not help but think to himself. They''ve also been doing it from the very start, where higher-level cultivators that didn''t have any high position in the sect were also responsible for teaching younger and lower-level ones. Hage was the main elder in the System Sect responsible for the young kids. However, he shared the job of teaching them with higher-level cultivators and oversaw their work. If anything, Hage had been doing a great job. It was so much so that his position as an elder in the sect at the moment was quite respected, even though he was far from having the highest level of cultivation.


    Timao, who was with them, wasn''t in the mood to talk about it. "Let''s not waste time anymore. Just select any random arena and start the fight."


    Rean looked at Govin and asked, "Any arena can do?"


    "Yes," Govin nodded in response. "All the arenas'' formations can resist battles up to the Space Bending Realm in strength. The only differences are that there are big and small ones. For you and that guy, it''s better if you get a big one."


    Rean nodded before looking at Kentucky, asking, "So, do you want to fight, or should I?"


    "You go," Kentucky said in response. "I''m here just to watch the fun."


    "Master, then we will take this one." Suddenly, Lin called everyone''s attention as he jumped onto one of the small arenas. Obviously, he didn''t want to give Rean space to flee, wanting to end the battle as fast as possible. p anda


    Novel Govin narrowed his eyes in response. Obviously, he also thought the same thing. It''s just that he wanted Rean to take the big arena instead. ''Rean, don''t underestimate the guy. I don''t think he''s just like any other average Void Tempering Realm at the Initial Stage.''


    Rean thought the same thing, responding, ''I know. His confidence definitely doesn''te from the difference in cultivation between us. There''s a lot more to that.''


    Following that, Rean jumped onto the small arena. "All I need to do is resist one minute, right? I don''t need to defeat my opponent, right?" If possible, Rean wouldn''t show much of his strength. It was a lot better just to run around, even if the arena was small.


    Timao nodded in response. "Yes, that''s all you need to do. If you resist a minute, the Half True Dragon Blood will be Govin''s."


    Due to the presence of the two elders, quite a few of the cultivators watching the battles around came to take a look. Well, that''s exactly what both Govin and Timao wanted. "Everyone, this battle is a bet between two sect elders, Govin and I. The winner of this bet has to pay the other a vial of Half True Dragon Blood. We wish that you, the disciples of the Jhiod Sect, witness the result. The white-haired boy is Elder Govin''s disciple, while the blue-haired one is mine."


    *Wow!*


    A lot of disciples didn''t know what a vial of Half True Dragon Blood was good for, but the few who did were truly shocked by that. Immediately, they used their Divine Senses to tell their friends about the bet, and soon, everyone came to know what it was all about.


    Govin and Timao then waited a few minutes so that more disciples woulde out to watch the bet. Not only that, but the word about the vial of Half True Dragon Blood could entice even the elders. With that said, a few of them used their Divine Senses to take a look at that arena as well. They wanted to see who the winner would be and perhaps trade with them for their vialster.


    Seeing that neither side could go back on their word with that many eyes, Timao and Govin were finally ready to start the bet.


    However, just before the fight started, Rean received a Divine Sense Message from Govin. ''Rean, can you trash him?''


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. His intention was to simply survive for a minute so that he wouldn''t garner too much attention. ''Why?''


    ''I won''t lie to you. It''s basically an issue of honor for our Yume n. It will already be great if you can simply resist for a minute, which I doubt you can''t. However, if you do win, that would be a blow to the Geria n''s faction. Of course, it won''t change anything in the overall situation of the Jhiod Sect, but our Yume n would definitely be delighted to hear about that.''


    Rean pondered over it a bit, eventually saying in response, ''Hmm... what''s in it for me?'' Sure enough, Rean would only move for the profits.


    Well, Govin already knew how Rean''s personality was after that year in the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment building, so he replied, ''Fine, fine... I already have my own vial of Half True Dragon Blood, and I don''t need another one. If you win, the entire vial is yours.''


    Naturally, Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. ''Consider it done!''

 Chapter 1703 Keep The Secret

    Chapter 1703 Keep The Secret


    1790 Rank Three Divine Stones. That''s the price Govin paid for the vial of Half True Dragon Blood. If Rean could get that amount, the System Sect''s number of Rank Three Divine Stones would jump straight to 6724! How many stages could they breakthrough with that amount? At that point, they might only use Rank Three Divine Stones from now on.


    Not long after, someone who seemed to be a judge arrived at the arena. Whoever it was, it was obvious that he was called by both Govin and Timao. Neither of the two wanted to lose the life of their own fighter, after all. "Killing or permanently crippling is prohibited. If I see that a winner has appeared, I will stop the fight. Does everyone agree with that?" The judge asked.


    Of course, Rean, Lin, Govin, and Timao epted the rules.


    "Very well. Let''s not waste everyone''s time. You can start anytime you want."


    As soon as the judge said that, Lin immediately took his weapon out of his spatial ring, a sword at the Golden Peak-level. Following that, Lightning and Wind Elements gathered around his body and sword as he shot forward. Last but not least, Spatial Power umted, increasing both his speed and attack power.


    ''Path Through the Hurricane!''


    ''Dimensional Thunderstorm sh!''


    Space, Wind, and Lightning soon came cutting down on Rean''s body. Immediately, everyone with a high enough level understood. Lin was indeed in the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm in cultivation. However, his true strength was definitely at the Late Stage of the same realm.


    The judge immediately got into position as Spatial Powers gathered around him. Due to the difference in cultivation and especially strength, he believed he would have to jump in to save Rean''s life.


    However, he didn''t have the time to do that. That''s because Rean''s hair suddenly changed into a mix of ck and white as his ck Star appeared in his hand. Light and Dark Element gathered around him and his sword before he counterattacked.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor sh!''


    Dark and Light Element helped Rean move as fast as Lin while his sword burned bright with Light, Dark, and Fire Element! His sword was also just as fast as the space-aided sword of his enemy, causing both swords to sh in the middle of the arena!


    *Kabrummm!*


    *Boom!*


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Light, Fire, Dark, Wind, Lightning, all five elements burst out of the sh, forcing even the judge to use his Divine Energy to hold himself in ce. The spectators outside were fine, though. As strong as the sh was, it wasn''t anywhere near enough to breakthrough through the protection barrier formation in the arena. p anda


    Novel *Vup, vup!*


    Both Rean and Lin were forced back by the shockwave of their attacks as they looked at each other in shock. Rean was expecting his opponent to be able to fight at a higher level than the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. However, he thought the guy''s strength would be at most at the peak of the Middle Stage. He didn''t expect Lin to show strength at the Late Stage instead.


    However, let alone Rean, except for Govin, everyone else had their eyes almost fall off their sockets! After all, Rean had just shown strength equivalent to a Late Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator! Rean... was still in the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm! Not only that, but the real good eyes also felt the Spatial Power within Rean''s body, although it was very, very small. How ridiculous was that? Rean was far from the Void Tempering Realm, but there was no doubt that the Spatial Power within Rean was his and his alone. It wasn''t a treasure or any other kind of item or technique.


    A secondter, the same thought appeared in the elders'' minds. ''A genius! Not some run of the mil genius from some deste corner of some continent. It''s a real, true genius!''


    Rean then looked at Govin, who seemed to have a smile on his face. ''I know you''re feeling great at the moment, but this guy is quite strong. If you want me to defeat him, I can, but I have to go all out. Otherwise, I''m afraid this battle will end in my defeat since his pool of Divine Energy and control over Spatial Powers are much higher than mine.''


    Govin knew that Rean was talking about his sword intent. Govin was another one who didn''t want Rean to show his sword intent. It was better to keep this secret within the Yume n for now. But then again, should he give up the chance of defeating the Gileria n here?


    It was at this moment that Govin got a Divine Sense message from someone. With that, his eyes changed as he contacted Rean back. ''I understand. I didn''t expect his disciple to have such strength either. Change your tactics. There''s no need to show anything else. Your disy of strength has already earned our Yume n a lot of face. Just hand it in there for a minute. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the entire vial since the results were still the same as I expected.''


    It wasn''t just the message he got. Govin was also saying that because he could feel the many, many more Divine Senses that suddenly appeared over the arena. It was obvious that he got the attention he hoped for. As for Rean''s sword intent, that was something the Yume n put a lot of importance on, and they wouldn''t want to reveal it so soon.


    As always, profit was all that mattered for Rean. Now that he knew he could get the entire vial by just resisting a minute, he definitely wouldn''t show his sword intent. ''Only if I join forces with Roan for us to match a Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm opponent without using weapon intents. Since I already got the vial, let''s just end it as nned.''


    Lin obviously didn''t just watch. He knew that the minute was still going. However, Rean was indeed at his level in strength. In the end, a minute was far, far from enough to decide the fight.


    Eventually, the time was up. "One minute has passed. Winner of the bet between elders, Govin Yume and Rean Larks!"

 Chapter 1704 Some Things To Explain

    Chapter 1704 Some Things To Exin


    "It can''t be..." Timao had a terrible expression on his face. In the end, he lost the bet on the vial of Half True Dragon Blood, which was supposed to be his. It couldn''t be said to be Lin''s fault, though. After all, Lin was able to fight two stages above his level. However, who would have thought that Rean could jump an entire realm and one stage to fight Lin at the same level? Even in the Jhiod Sect, such geniuses were pretty much unheard of. Rean was someone from outside, so it was even harder to believe.


    With that, he looked at Govin, who had a disdainful expression as he looked back at Timao. How could Timao not understand? He knew from the very start that Rean was this strong. "You! You tricked me! Your Yume n disciple is much stronger than anyone could have guessed!"


    Govin snorted in response, telling him, "Is that so? The fight was supposed to be about a Middle Stage Transition Realm cultivator against an Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator. Sure, Rean is much stronger than that. However, what about your little guy over there?"


    "This..." Timao immediately ran out of excuses. That was right. Timao was nning to use a much stronger Void Tempering Realm cultivator to get rid of Rean instantly. Even if Govinined after, he would simply say that Lin''s cultivation was still in the Initial Stage. Now, Govin could do the same thing.


    Govin then looked at all the spectators after that. "Everyone, you have seen the result of our bet. As a member of the Gileria n, Timao will definitely honor his words. He has to pay us one vial of Half True Dragon Blood. Look as he shows us what it means to be true with one''s words."


    Immediately, Timao began to let out cold sweat. He had never thought he would lose. He only found out about Govin''s vial of Half True Dragon Blood by coincidence. Obviously, he didn''t have such a thing at all. But then again, with how many people and demon beasts watching, as well as the Divine Sensesing from everywhere, he couldn''t go back on his word. ''What do I do? What do I do?!''


    Fortunately for him, the Gileria n couldn''t simply take the me because of Timao''s actions. The name of the n from where the actual Sect Master came from couldn''t be tarnished like that.


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, an old woman appeared beside Timao. Immediately, Timao and Govin recognized her.


    "Core Elder Trameri."


    Timao couldn''t help but let out more cold sweat after that. Trameri looked at Timao with a dark expression, obviously not happy with what was happening here. However, that onlysted a second before she looked back at Govin, telling him, "A bet is a bet. Here, take it." Soon after, a vial of bright red blood was thrown in Govin''s direction. The power it emanated was so strong that even the space around it slightly contorted on its own. "The bet is now paid."


    Right after, she looked back at Timao, saying, "You will have to pay twice the value of that vial, so be prepared." Before Timao could say anything, Trimeri disappeared once again.Pan da


    Novel Timao felt like crying after that. Twice the price! If Govin''s information was right that he paid 1790 Rank Three Divine Stones, then Timao would have to pay something around 3600 of them back to Trimeri. He would need to gather everything he had and a little more to pay it back.


    Timao didn''t want to stay there anymore, so he immediately called Lin back. "Let''s go. This show is over."


    "Sorry, Master," Lin couldn''t help but apologize to him. "I failed you."


    Timao nced at him for a moment before saying, "We both failed here, so keep silent and cultivate hard. Don''t waste all the resources I put on you." With that, they left after Timao''s words.


    Rean also came back down from the arena as he looked at Govin and Kentucky. "So? How was it? Was this performance good enough?"


    Kentuckyughed in response, saying, "Hahaha! But of course! Did you see that guy''s face when you showed your strength? It was truly worth the trip."


    Govin smiled as well. "That was very good." Following that, he sent Rean a Divine Sense message. ''I''ll pass you this vial after we get to the Yume n. Otherwise, everyone will know that you have it.''


    Rean nodded in response. The vial was indeed worth a lot. However, Rean intended to use it in the new weapons once he became good enough to forge Divine level equipment. ''From what I know, one can only be a Divine level cksmith when they reach the Void Tempering Realm. That''s because the power of space is used in the weapons. However, I can already control a very small amount of it, so I might be able to forge themter. Maybe in the Late Stage of the Transition Realm or most likely in the Peak Stage,'' he thought to himself.


    As Govin, Rean, and Kentucky made their way back to the teleport formation, they heard all the voices around them.


    "How can he be that strong?"


    "Look at his badge. He''s just an outsider!"


    "I''ve never thought an outsider could be this strong."


    "Isn''t he pretty much at the level of the Legacy Disciples?"


    "What?! Do you think he could fight them?"


    "I''ve seen some spars among the Legacy Disciples before. He''s definitely at their level. Perhaps even stronger than one or another of them."


    These and many other conversations with simr topics were raised everywhere. Naturally, Rean heard everything since he had his Divine Sense spread out. ''Senior Govin, does that mean the sect has people who can fight at the same level as me?''


    Govin nodded, saying, ''What? Did you think to be the best that exists?''


    Rean looked away in response, replying, ''Well, not the best that exists, but I didn''t think someone would be at the same level of power with the same cultivation in Jhiod.''


    Govin felt like it was time to exin a few things to Rean. ''Once we''re back at the Yume n, I have a few things to tell you and your brother.''

 Chapter 1705 How Do You Know That?

    Chapter 1705 How Do You Know That?


    As one of the big powers of the Jhiod Sect, the Yume n had its own estate inside the Jhiod Sect''s territory. Roan, who came in ahead of time, intended to just pass his badge over and obtain his residence. However, he was stopped by one of the sect''s Core Elders, as well as a member of the Yume n, the so-called Uncle Sam. "Why do you even need me? E is right beside you."


    Indeed, E was already taken in by Sam. "You''re right, but the reason I stopped you is so that we can wait for your brother toe back." Sam then looked at E and continued, "As for you, I have already prepared everything, so you can head to your residence with your husband. Though, if you want, you can stick by and hear what we have to say since you wille in contact with it in the future. After all, you''re a Pristine Blue Carp and my personal disciple. You will grow to the point where it matters."


    E and Min had no idea what Sam was talking about. Nheless, they decided to stay with him since it seemed something important. Well, for E, it was. Min understood he wasn''t part of it but was just as curious. "Yes, Master. I want to know more."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he looked at Celis on his side, asking him, ''Do you have any idea what it''s all about?''


    Celis shrugged his shoulders as he was in his human form. ''Probably has something to do with your weapon intents, no? Well, now that Libraia also gave birth to a Sword Intent Seed, you and Rean aren''t as important as you once were. But even with that, you''re still very important, of course.''


    Roan thought the same thing. That also would exin why they needed Rean to be here. However, that didn''t exin why it would be important for E. E was a demon beast, and she didn''t use any weapons. With that said, he also expected this conversation to be about something else.


    Suddenly, Sam looked in a certain direction as he smiled, saying, "Your brother has given us quite some face for our Yume n. He resisted a minute in the arena against an opponent with higher cultivation." Sure enough, he was also watching the Rean''s fight against Lin in the sect''s arenas.


    Roan didn''t think it to be all that impressive. The difference in strength was just that big, after all.


    A few minutester, Govin entered the Yume n''s estate and brought Rean to the room where Sam and the others were waiting. "Core Elder Sam. I see that you have already taken E as your new personal disciple," Govin said.


    Sam nodded, replying, "We''re both aquatic demon beasts. Her bloodline and her power in the Clendes Sea are very good. I''m sure she will grow several times stronger in the future."


    Roan wasn''t in the mood to hear that ttery, though. "So, what is it that you needed me here as well?"


    "Wait a minute," Sam said in response. "The n leader will be here in a moment."


    "n leader?" Rean''s group was taken aback. The n leader was definitely someone extremely important in the Jhiod Sect, probably not much inferior to the sect master himself. Why would such a persone for them?


    Even though they wanted to know why, they waited. Eventually, the so-called n leader appeared in the room. It was more like he was a ghost. No one could tell how he got inside since neither of the entrances opened. "So, these are the new Divine Demon Beasts and the twins, huh? To think our Yume n would get so many high-ranked bloodlines and two weapon intent users. Truly, truly impressive. The twins can even use Spatial Power before the Void Tempering Realm. I reckon only five or six of the legacy disciples in our Jhiod Sect can do that at the moment."


    Those words surprised the twins. They didn''t expect that other cultivators, demon beasts, or spirits would be able to do such a thing. In Luan''s case, his affinity was space, so it made sense. But for the twins, it was most likely due to the System and the Dimensional Realm.


    The n leader continued. "Where are my manners? Nice to meet you all. My name is Philip Yume. As you probably heard, I''m the actual leader of the Yume n." As he introduced himself, he also used his Divine Sense to check the twins and the others.


    However, it was then that his expression changed. "This..."


    He got close to the twins, and he looked closely at them. No, to be more specific, it was as if he was trying to see through them. "Where did you get it?"


    Rean and Roan were confused. What was the guy talking about? However, Sister Orb immediately answered that question. [Be careful. He can feel the existence of the Dimensional Realm.]


    Immediately, the twins'' expressions changed after that. However, just to make sure, they still asked Philip back. "What are you talking about?"


    Philip narrowed his eyes as he looked around the room. Soon after, he waved his hands, causing the space around them to change. Once again, Rean could see the natural runes floating in the air, kind of creating a barrier around the room. "Do you have any idea how much a personal Dimensional Realm is worth? Just who are you exactly? You''re as strong as the top geniuses of our Jhiod n, you can use weapon intents, and you even have your own Dimensional Realm."


    Sam and Govin were shocked by what they heard. "A personal Dimensional Realm?!" Because of their cultivation, they couldn''t feel anything from the twins. However, they knew that Philip wouldn''t say such a thing if he wasn''t sure. Besides, Philip''s cultivation was indeed even higher than Core Elder Sam''s. It''s just that they didn''t know if Philip felt the twins'' Dimensional Realm because of his higher cultivation or because of some other reason.


    E and Min were at a loss, though. "What are they talking about?"


    Sam looked at the two and told them, "I''ll exinter, so just listen for now."


    Roan went straight to the point, though. "How do you know that?"

 Chapter 1706 Lt’s A Warning

    Chapter 1706 Lt''s A Warning


    Philip had a dark expression as he answered, "I''m the one asking questions here. I could ept your talent to a certain extent, believing you were people from this side of the Realm of Gods. However, a personal Dimensional Realm shouldn''t be something you can get here. At least not with that cultivation of yours. Even I suffered a lot to get my own, and it was at the expense of some of my own cultivation. You must be someone from the center of the Realm of Gods. My doubt is, what are you trying to achieve here?"


    Rean and Roan had heard from the Crystal Angels before that pocket Dimensional Realms existed. However, they wouldn''t find it easily in a ce like this. But just now, Philip told them that he also has his own Dimensional Realm.


    Roan pondered over it a bit before saying, "You''re right. We''re not someone from this side of the Realm of Gods."


    Philip nodded, saying, "So you really came from the cent-"


    "Wrong!" Roan cut Philip''s words straight away. "We''re from the Mortal Realm. As for our Dimensional Realm, we were born with it."


    Philip was taken aback to hear that. "The Mortal Realm? We do see one or another ascender every now and then, but since when do ascenders have personal Dimensional Realms?"


    However, Philip quickly recovered as he continued, "Wait, did you say... you were born with it?"


    Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Why did you tell him?''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''If he truly investigates it, he will definitely reach the Huring n and Erithean. With the Jhiod Continent''s power, as long as they threaten the Huring n, Erithean will definitely tell about us. His Huring n is definitely more important than our lives, after all. With that said, there isn''t much of a point in hiding this fact.''


    ''I see...'' Rean had to admit Roan was right. Jhiod Sect definitely had the power to do that, especially a powerful n like Yume.


    Roan then turned his attention back to Philip as he told him, "Yes, we had it since we could start forming memories. It was thanks to it that we grew strong enough to ascend to the Realm of Gods. You can investigate if you want. I''m pretty sure the result will be the same as my words. Well, I don''t know if you can send investigators to the Mortal Realm, though."


    Philip shook his head, saying in response, "As far as I know, it isn''t possible to go back down once you reach the Realm of Gods. But then again, we''re just a small power in the middle of nowhere once youpare us to the rest of the Realm of Gods."


    Philip checked the twins again. "It seems like someone already told you how to get rid of your mortal remnants. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t be able to tell that you came from there."


    Rean found it strange, asking, "You seem to believe our words way too easily, no? We could be lying about it. After all, the mortal remnants had already been eliminated from our bodies."


    Philip turned his back and opened up some distance from the twins as he shook his head. "I didn''t say I believe you. I will definitelyunch an investigation to check it by myself. However, I don''t think you''re lying for a very simple reason." Philip then looked back at the twins again, continuing, "What kind of idiot would leave the center of the Realm of Gods toe to this ce anyway? Even if you were running away from someone, there are plenty of ces to hide withouting all the way here."


    Philip added, "Last but not least, the price necessary toe here. The center of the Realm of Gods is just way too far. If you want to teleport to this ce, you will have to use Rank Seven Divine Stones. Even in the center of the Realm of Gods, such Divine Stones cost fortunes. What would someone want to aplish by sending two Transition Realm brats to the outskirts of the Realm of Gods? First of all, there''s barely anything in a ce like ours that could possibly interest the Continents at the center."


    Rean and Roan had to admit Philip''s reasoning was sound. If Rank Seven Divine Stones were really as expensive as he said, then it wouldn''t make sense for the twins to be sent here. It''s not that it was impossible, but truly hard to believe.


    "So, you can tell that we have a Dimensional Realm. What now?" Roan asked.


    Philip pondered over it for a bit before he looked at Govin and the others, telling them, "I believe all of you know that this information cannot leave this room, am I clear?"


    Sam and Govin nodded in response, and so did E and Min. There was no way in hell they would go against Philip''s words.


    With that, Philip exined, "I only felt the presence of your Dimensional Realm because I have my own. You know that both you and I are the entrances to our own Dimensional Realms, right?" Rean and Roan nodded and waited for Philip to continue. "That also means that these entrances can affect each other ever so slightly. If not for the difference in cultivation between you and me, I wouldn''t have noticed it at all. In any case, the fact we got close to each other and are so far apart in cultivation allowed me to feel the presence of your own Dimensional Realm."


    "Are you going to take it away from us?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Take it away from you? Ha! What a joke! This thing is connected to your lives. No one can take it away from you," Philip said in response. "At least I don''t know a way of doing it. The same goes for my own Dimensional Realm."


    "However, it doesn''t mean I can''t destroy it," Philip added. "Now that I know it''s there, I can use this feeling to attack its location behind the fabric of space."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Is this a threat?"


    "No," Philip shook his head, rifying, "It''s a warning. Since I can do it, there are obviously others who can do the same. I reckon a few people and ancestors in our Jhiod Sect should be able to detect its presence since they also have their own Dimensional Realms."

 Chapter 1707 Its a Warning

    Chapter 1707 It''s a Warning¡¡¡¡Philip had a dark expression as he answered, "I''m the one asking questions here. I could ept your talent to a certain extent, believing you were people from this side of the Realm of Gods. However, a personal Dimensional Realm shouldn''t be something you can get here. At least not with that cultivation of yours. Even I suffered a lot to get my own, and it was at the expense of some of my own cultivation. You must be someone from the center of the Realm of Gods. My doubt is, what are you trying to achieve here?"


    Rean and Roan had heard from the Crystal Angels before that pocket Dimensional Realms existed. However, they wouldn''t find it easily in a ce like this. But just now, Philip told them that he also has his own Dimensional Realm.


    Roan pondered over it a bit before saying, "You''re right. We''re not someone from this side of the Realm of Gods."


    Philip nodded, saying, "So you really came from the cent-"


    "Wrong!" Roan cut Philip''s words straight away. "We''re from the Mortal Realm. As for our Dimensional Realm, we were born with it."


    Philip was taken aback to hear that. "The Mortal Realm? We do see one or another ascender every now and then, but since when do ascenders have personal Dimensional Realms?"


    However, Philip quickly recovered as he continued, "Wait, did you say... you were born with it?"


    Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Why did you tell him?''


    Roan shook his head, saying, ''If he truly investigates it, he will definitely reach the Huring n and Erithean. With the Jhiod Continent''s power, as long as they threaten the Huring n, Erithean will definitely tell about us. His Huring n is definitely more important than our lives, after all. With that said, there isn''t much of a point in hiding this fact.''


    ''I see...'' Rean had to admit Roan was right. Jhiod Sect definitely had the power to do that, especially a powerful n like Yume.


    Roan then turned his attention back to Philip as he told him, "Yes, we had it since we could start forming memories. It was thanks to it that we grew strong enough to ascend to the Realm of Gods. You can investigate if you want. I''m pretty sure the result will be the same as my words. Well, I don''t know if you can send investigators to the Mortal Realm, though."


    Philip shook his head, saying in response, "As far as I know, it isn''t possible to go back down once you reach the Realm of Gods. But then again, we''re just a small power in the middle of nowhere once youpare us to the rest of the Realm of Gods."


    Philip checked the twins again. "It seems like someone already told you how to get rid of your mortal remnants. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t be able to tell that you came from there."


    Rean found it strange, asking, "You seem to believe our words way too easily, no? We could be lying about it. After all, the mortal remnants had already been eliminated from our bodies."


    Philip turned his back and opened up some distance from the twins as he shook his head. "I didn''t say I believe you. I will definitelyunch an investigation to check it by myself. However, I don''t think you''re lying for a very simple reason." Philip then looked back at the twins again, continuing, "What kind of idiot would leave the center of the Realm of Gods toe to this ce anyway? Even if you were running away from someone, there are plenty of ces to hide withouting all the way here."


    Philip added, "Last but not least, the price necessary toe here. The center of the Realm of Gods is just way too far. If you want to teleport to this ce, you will have to use Rank Seven Divine Stones. Even in the center of the Realm of Gods, such Divine Stones cost fortunes. What would someone want to aplish by sending two Transition Realm brats to the outskirts of the Realm of Gods? First of all, there''s barely anything in a ce like ours that could possibly interest the Continents at the center."


    Rean and Roan had to admit Philip''s reasoning was sound. If Rank Seven Divine Stones were really as expensive as he said, then it wouldn''t make sense for the twins to be sent here. It''s not that it was impossible, but truly hard to believe.


    "So, you can tell that we have a Dimensional Realm. What now?" Roan asked.


    Philip pondered over it for a bit before he looked at Govin and the others, telling them, "I believe all of you know that this information cannot leave this room, am I clear?"


    Sam and Govin nodded in response, and so did E and Min. There was no way in hell they would go against Philip''s words.


    With that, Philip exined, "I only felt the presence of your Dimensional Realm because I have my own. You know that both you and I are the entrances to our own Dimensional Realms, right?" Rean and Roan nodded and waited for Philip to continue. "That also means that these entrances can affect each other ever so slightly. If not for the difference in cultivation between you and me, I wouldn''t have noticed it at all. In any case, the fact we got close to each other and are so far apart in cultivation allowed me to feel the presence of your own Dimensional Realm."


    "Are you going to take it away from us?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Take it away from you? Ha! What a joke! This thing is connected to your lives. No one can take it away from you," Philip said in response. "At least I don''t know a way of doing it. The same goes for my own Dimensional Realm."


    "However, it doesn''t mean I can''t destroy it," Philip added. "Now that I know it''s there, I can use this feeling to attack its location behind the fabric of space."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Is this a threat?"


    "No," Philip shook his head, rifying, "It''s a warning. Since I can do it, there are obviously others who can do the same. I reckon a few people and ancestors in our Jhiod Sect should be able to detect its presence since they also have their own Dimensional Realms."

 Chapter 1708 Help To Conceal

    Chapter 1708 Help To Conceal¡¡¡¡Rean immediately took the chance to ask after that. "Is there a way to hide our Dimensional Realm?"


    Philip changed the topic, though. "We can talk about thatter. I still find it hard to believe that you were born with it. The procedures to get a Dimensional Realm linked to one''s own life is not something easy. Let alone the fact that you got that in the Mortal Realm, where the highest cultivation possible is the Transition Realm."


    Roan shook his head in response. "The problem is that we don''t have a way to prove that either. It was there when we were born, simple as that. As to why that happened, we don''t know. We were babies, and we noticed its presence as we grew up. Do you expect us to remember what happened when we were born? Do you remember your first years of life? Be more realistic." Of course, the twins knew very well why it happened, but they wouldn''t tell Philip that.


    Philip narrowed his eyes, saying, "You could have been reincarnations."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Even in the Mortal Realm, there were ways to tell whether we were reincarnations or not. Let alone here in the Realm of Gods. Go ahead and test us. You will see that we are not reincarnations." Back in Sunkan, the elder in the Dmu Sect used a method to check the connection between the soul and body. However, that connection was perfect, so they considered reincarnation not to be possible.


    Philip could see the confidence in Rean''s face. "You seem pretty sure of your own words."


    "I am," Rean answered. "We were born with it. Simple as that."


    Philip pondered over it for a bit and decided to let it go. "Fine! The fact still stands that you helped my Yume n a lot. Not only did your weapon intent allow my daughter to learn her own sword intent, you even gave quite a big blow to the Glimeria n''s face. I guess we do owe you a bit, so let''s leave it at that."


    "Your daughter?" Rean asked back.


    Govin then exined, "That''s correct. Libraia Yume is the n leader''s daughter. Why do you think she had noints about that extravagant price of yours? She has the status and resources for it."


    "That makes sense..." Rean had to admit Govin was right.


    Sam then looked at the n leader and asked, "Is it okay to end the conversation about the Dimensional Realm this easily? Just like you did, others might think that the twins came from the center of the Realm of Gods and are trying to do something."


    "That''s why I''ll show these two how to hide the presence of their own Dimensional Realm," Philip said in response. "Once that''s done, they should be fine as long as they are careful."


    "What method is that?" Rean and Roan asked.


    Philip touched his spatial ring. Suddenly, something that looked like a talisman appeared in his hand. "This is a Spatial Fabric Distortion Talisman. It isn''t anything hard to create as long as you''re well-versed in talismans and have the necessary cultivation. Its use is very simple. You can attach it to the center of your Dimensional Realm, and it will disrupt the readings that allowed me to detect your Dimensional Realm''s entrance."


    Philip also warned the twins, "However, it needs a lot of Divine Energy to keep it working. You will have to spend quite a lot to maintain its capability."


    Rean then took the talisman and sent it straight into the Dimensional Realm. ''Sister Orb, check it, please.''


    [I''m already doing it. At first, it seems that it really does have the capability that Philip mentioned. I''ll spend the next few days working on it to make sure it doesn''t have any detrimental features.] Sister Orb immediately ced the talisman at the center of the Dimensional Realm and activated it. She wasn''t much worried since the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s level was very high. In this ce, Sister Orb was god, so nothing could go against her will. For example, the Devil''s Soul was still imprisoned without being able to escape even though he had been trying all this time.


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Thank you, Senior Philip. Would you mind checking if you can feel the Dimensional Realm''s presence now?"


    Philip nodded and immediately examined the twins once again. However, the entrance of his own Dimensional Realm showed no changes, even with how close they were. "Good. It''s working properly. By the way, can you support the amount of Divine Energy necessary for it? Dimensional Realms don''t have Divine Energy of their own, after all."


    Rean''s group was taken aback to hear that. Not only did their Dimensional Realm have Divine Energy, but its amount was also always 50% higher than the Divine Energy of the ce the twins were located in at the moment.


    [The Dimensional Realm''s Divine Energy is enough to sustain the talisman, don''t worry. However, it''s true that you would need to spend quite a lot of Divine Stones if Philip was right.] Sister Orb immediately added.


    Rean, of course, immediately answered Philip. "Don''t worry. We got a lot of Divine Stones recently from your daughter as a service fee."


    Philip''s mouth twitched after hearing that. He knew very well how much the twins earned from his daughter''s training. However, when he thought about her sword intent, he felt that it was all worth it. "Hmph! Then you better use it well."


    It was then that Govin remembered something. "Ah! So that''s what you meant when I asked about that boy with the three pupils! He''s inside your Dimensional Realm!" Back before leaving the Lebgram country, Govin asked about Luan, who wasn''t anywhere close to the twins.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he responded, "Yep. He''s inside our Dimensional Realm."


    Sam couldn''t help but ask Philip after that, "n leader, is it possible that these twins might be carrying someone dangerous in their Dimensional Realm?"


    However, Philip immediately shook his head. "Not possible. Dimensional Realms are fragile things. If someone with high cultivation enters it, it will break apart. At most, they would have a lot of low-level cultivators, demon beasts, and things like that."

 Chapter 1709 Now It Makes Sense

    Chapter 1709 Now It Makes Sense¡¡¡¡[He isn''t wrong,] Sister Orb told the twins. [The reason you guys can have people at your level or higher in the Dimensional Realm is that the system uses those 20000 Destiny Points to achieve it. If not for that, the Dimensional Realm might really break because it is linked to your own cultivation.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. They had already thought about that possibility in the past. It turns out this restriction was what saved them from more suspicion.


    "Is that so...?" Sam didn''t know much about Dimensional Realms since he didn''t have one. "As always, good things don''te easy... sigh."


    Kentucky was starting to get bored already at this point. "Alright, are we done here? I wanna go explore the area."


    Celis nced at him and replied, "They still haven''t told why exactly were we called here in the first ce. The topic suddenly changed to the Dimensional Realm thing."


    "Right!" Philip finally remembered why he came to meet them. "The reason I came here is to exin to you a few things and also make an offer."


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "We told Libraia that we wouldn''t stay in Jhiod Sect for long, so it wouldn''t make much sense for us to join your Yume n. However, she mentioned that it wasn''t a problem and that joining your Yume n would be worth it for the exact same reason. It''s just that she didn''t tell us why that is. Is that what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, that''s the reason she sent you. Although I didn''t think I would really make this offer until I saw your fight in the arena. Even without your sword intent, you still held your ground there," Philip said in response. "You''re clearly at the same level as the top geniuses of our Jhiod Sect."


    Roan then asked, "But did she tell you that our intention is to head to the Center of the Realm of Gods? Would whatever you have to say be linked to it?"


    "It is," Philip confirmed with a nod. "First, let''s correct a small issue with your strength measurement. At the moment, you would say that you''re strong enough to fight average Peak Stage Void Tempering Realm opponents if you go all out. Am I correct to assume that?"


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis nodded in response. Kentucky and Celis were slightly weaker than the twins, but just a little. Celis and Kentucky could definitely hold their ground against Lin, just like Rean did. It was all thanks to their connection, especially for Celis. After he was forced back to the Nascent Soul Realm, he had to opportunity to fix everything he did wrong during his ascension to the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. On top of that, he was also a high-ranked Divine Demon Beast...or Tree. So, he was already stronger than average ones to start with. As for Kentucky, he was helped by the twins and the system even before he awakened sentience. Last but not least, Kentucky and Celis''s pact aided them as well.


    "Starting from now on, you should forget about the average cultivators," Philip told them. "For the world that you''re about to step in, average cultivators, demon beasts, spirits, and nts won''t have a reason to be in front of you."


    Philip continued, "From now on, your strength is what you should consider the average. No, to be more specific, your actual strength, already counting the weapon intents, is just two stages higher than average ones."


    Those words naturally caught their attention. Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis could jump so many stages to fight. How could that strength be considered the average now? "Would you mind exining?"


    Philip nodded, exining, "That''s because you lived in this forsaken part of the Realm of Gods. The ''average'' here is indeed what you''ve seen so far. However, when we talk about the center of the Realm of Gods, then our average can''t even be considered trash there. In fact, saying that they''re trash is already highly overestimating the average beings of our region. You might as well say that whether they exist or not makes no difference for the beings at the center of the Realm of Gods."


    Roan finally understood after that. "Due to the resources, cultivation techniques, and other things, the average strength of the beings in the center of the Realm of Gods is something around the Middle Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. The same goes for your top geniuses."


    "That''s correct," Philip confirmed Roan''s words. "That''s because, in the Center of the Realm of Gods, they even have ess to immortal cultivation techniques. Demon beasts also have ess to resources that can increase their strength many times over. The lives of those living there and those living here are just that different."


    Rean took a deep breath after that. "After all we did, we''re just two stages higher in overall strength than average beings in that ce. How can that be..."


    Philip narrowed his eyes as he told them, "You don''t seem surprised by the mention of immortal cultivation techniques."


    "We aren''t," Rean replied. "With your Jhiod Sect''s informationwork, I believe you guys heard about the event that happened in the Lost Star Realm back in Lanqueas Continent."


    Sam, Govin, and Philip were taken aback to hear that. "Oh! We did get information about what happened there. Quite a few immortal cultivation techniques were taken out after the incident."


    Philip looked at the twins after that and understood. "So you were there when it happened."


    Rean nodded, saying, "Indeed. Thanks to that, we also got our hands on some of those techniques. That''s why we know about them since we saw them distributed with our own eyes."


    "Now that makes sense." Philip could ept that exnation.


    "Aren''t you going to ask for them?" Roan asked back.


    Philip snorted in response. "Hmph! Those were just some low-level immortal cultivation techniques. We have investigated them already. None of them can spark our Jhiod Sect''s interest."


    Roan was surprised to hear that. "I see... no wonder you say your top geniuses can match our group. They also have ess to immortal cultivation techniques. Now it makes sense."

 Chapter 1710 Is such a thing really possible?

    Chapter 1710 Is such a thing really possible?¡¡¡¡With the Jhiod Sect''s resources, immortal cultivation techniques, and connection with the powers of the center of the Realm of Gods, it made sense.


    Philip nodded in response. "Such cultivation techniques would indeed cause a storm in continents like Lanqueas. However, for our Jhiod Sect, it''s nothing much."


    "I''ve been wanting to ask something," Rean intervened. "We came to Jhiod Sect to find a way to head to the center of the Realm of Gods. Even if we couldn''t teleport there, we at least wanted the direction we should follow to go on foot. With that being said, what is this connection that your Jhiod Sect has to the center of the Realm of Gods?"


    Philip didn''t mind the question, replying, "Now that you know that your strength isn''t anything much, I can finally enter the next topic, the offer. Our Jhiod Sect has a rtion with the Jamai Sect of the Jamai Continental Empire."


    "Jamai Continental Empire?" It was obvious that Rean''s group had never heard about it.


    Philip continued, "The Jamai Continental Empire is a power that controls twenty-two continents close to the center of the Realm of Gods. You could say that they aren''t too weak even in that ce. They''re incredibly far from being the strongest, though."


    Sam also added, "Of course,pared to them, our puny Jhiod Sect is not even worth mentioning in the same breath as them."


    Philip agreed with Sam. "It''s sad, but it''s true."


    Rean and the others couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. The stronger the power they met, the weaker they felt.


    Philip didn''t stop there, telling them, "Anyway, we have a way of sending your group to the Jamai Continental Empire."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "That''s good and all. However, what''s the catch?"


    Philip smiled in response. "You told Libraia that you wouldn''t be able to be part of our Yume n because you wouldn''t stay for long. However, that''s just perfect. The number of ''geniuses'' at your level in the Jhiod Sect is severelycking. Worse than that, my Yume n doesn''t have anyone at your level at the moment. If things continue like this, we won''t have any representatives during the next Jamai Sect selection."


    "And now, you''ve got our attention," Celis said after that.


    "Every one hundred years, the Jamai Continental Empire opens their teleport formations to its allied continents. During that time, the teleport formation connecting Jhiod to Jamai will stay open for seven days, which we will use to do business. It''s also during this time that the Jamai Continental Empire does the same thing as our Jhiod Sect. They recruit outsiders," Philip exined.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before asking, "From the looks of it, your Yume n or the Jhiod Sect would gain something if one of the disciples is selected, right?"


    Philip was happy that Roan understood, saying, "That''s correct. In order to find talents to reinforce the Jamai Continental Empire''s power, they will reward the allies who got their disciples into their empire. You can probably guess just how good this reward is for continents as small as our own, right?"


    They all nodded in response. "You told us just how expensive it was to teleport from here to the center of the Realm of Gods. It was so expensive that even Rank Seven Divine Stones would be necessary. However, this Jamai Continental Empire is capable of keeping a teleport formation open to this ce for an entire week. Not only to this ce but to all their allies. This alone shows how wealthy they are."


    "Correct." Philip nodded. "That''s why I want you four to take part in this selection. Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis, all four of you. If you end up being selected while you''re part of our Yume n, the next position of sect master of Jhiod Sect will be pretty much in our hands next time."


    The Yume n had two sect masters in the past, but it had been a long time since that happened. They obviously wanted to return to being the center of power of the Jhiod Sect again.


    Min, who had been listening so far, couldn''t help but ask, "If the center of the Realm of Gods is so good, why don''t seniors use that chance to teleport and stay there? Even if your overall strength is just average in that ce, it''s still more than enough to live there, no?"


    Roan snorted as soon as he heard that question. "Hmph! Which one do you prefer? To be the head of a chicken or the tail of a phoenix?"


    "I..." Min immediately understood what Roan meant by that. "Please forget what I just asked."


    Philip shook his head in response. "It''s okay. Roan is right, so who are we trying to fool here? That''s correct. Here, we have ess to all the resources, even if they aren''t as good as the ones in the center of the Realm of Gods. If we go there, chances are that we will fall behind in cultivation even faster than if we stayed here. That''s why most leaders and beings in positions of power wouldn''t even consider moving there. I just happen to be one of them, and I don''t regret that."


    "You shouldn''t," Rean agreed with Philip. "You selected the most optimal path to reach your actual level. Only an idiot would regret that."


    "True." Of course, Philip was happy to hear that. "However, it isn''t the same for your group. If any of you really seed in joining the Jamai Sect, then your future will be even better than what you can get here."


    Philip continued to exin, "In the center of the Realm of Gods, Void Tempering Realm cultivation means nothing. That''s because they have something called the Void Shattering Pill. You have no idea how much I envy them for that."


    "Void Shattering Pill?" Those words caught Roan''s attention.


    Philip nodded, saying, "After you reach the age of five, you can swallow this pill and have your cultivation grow straight to the Void Tempering Realm."


    "What?!" It went without saying that everyone was left aghast by those words. "Is such a thing really possible?"

 Chapter 1711 Good!

    Chapter 1711 Good!¡¡¡¡Rean immediately found an issue, though. "As ridiculous as it sounds, I can still understand most of the breakthroughs. However, there''s one realm that doesn''t make sense, the Soul Transformation Realm. After all, this is a realm where you need to find your own path."


    Roan and the others also nodded in agreement. They all knew how the Soul Transformation Realm was the reason for the majority of the people being stuck at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Even in the System Sect inside the twins'' Dimensional Realm, quite a few cultivators were starting to reach that barrier.


    Philip already expected that question, telling them, "I know, right? I''m also curious as to how such a thing is possible. However, the Realm of Gods is enormous, and there are too many things I don''t know. All I know is that the recipe for this pill is considered a great secret. The powers that have it can''t spread the recipe without authorization. The Jamai Continental Empire and its respective sect just so happen to have it."


    Philip also added, "Of course, there''s another point. Such pills are only given to their best young talents and obviously those close to the higher-ups of the Jamai Sect. The same happens in other ces as well. With that being said, it''s not like everyone you find in the street will be at the Void Tempering Realm or higher. You will need a lot of luck to receive such a pill."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask after that, "Are they at least avable for sale?"


    Philipughed when he heard that. "Hahaha! Sure, they are. Three hundred years ago, I went there to watch the Jamai Sect''s selection and just so happened to take part in an auction. During the auction, three pills were put up for sale. Can you guess how much they cost?"


    Rean, as the guy of finances, could guess. "Errr... Rank Five or Six Divine Stones?"


    Philip immediately nodded in response. "Correct. The cheapest one was auctioned for 569 Rank Five Divine Stones. If you think you can afford that, good luck. The second method is to buy it directly from the Jamai Sect. However, those ones have a fixed price of 1000 Rank Five Divine Stones. Our Jhiod Sect tries to buy one or two every 100 years when the teleport formation opens."


    "569 Rank Five Divine Stones..." Even Roan could only bitterly smile at that. They barely had any Rank Four Divine Stones, let alone Rank Five. ''And here I thought we were quite wealthy...'' Rean thought.


    Roan sighed after that. "Forget about that for now."


    Philip smiled as he continued, "So, that''s basically it. Don''t expect yourselves to be anything impressive once you get there. You''re just a stage or two above average. However..." Philip narrowed at Rean and Roan. "Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. That''s the strength you said to have here in our region. Yet, something tells me that you''re still hiding some of your strength. Is that really your limit?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after that. If they used everything they had, they could indeed fight at the level of someone at the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. However, they did have some extra perks. First, they could burn their Nascent Souls again, which would definitely allow them to jump a few more stages or maybe an entire realm to fight for a limited amount of time. Another point was that the twins were indeed made to fight together. If they joined forces, then they could definitely go another one or two stages above.


    Roan pondered over it a bit and then answered Philip''s question. "I wouldn''t say that''s our limit. Instead, I would put it as our ''safe'' limit. We aren''t different from other cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits. As long as we pay a certain price, we do have one or two tricks up our sleeves. I''m sure the same goes for everyone here."


    Philip was satisfied with that answer. "I see... that makes sense. Then, as I mentioned before, your strength without weapon intents is one stage above average. Two if you add them, and that''s because your weapon intents are at the third stage already." Roan exined to Libraia about the levels of weapon intents, but it turned out that although the Jhiod Sect didn''t have anyone who could use them, they already knew about the levels. After all, they did receive visits from beings who could use them, and some of the Jhiod Sect members had gone to the center of the Realm of Gods before.


    Roan agreed with Philip on that. The first two levels of the weapon intents were just the start. They didn''t increase the strength of the user that much. It was only when Rean and Roan reached the third level that they received arge spike in power.


    Philip didn''t stop there. "In any case, that''s already very good for our Yume n. So, what do you think? If you decide to really be part of our Yume n and participate in the selection, I can allow you to go to the center of the Realm of Gods. Well, not exactly the center, but quite close to it since that''s the location of the Jamai Continental Empire and its sect."


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis obviously had no reason to decline. "We ept. However, even if we''re chosen by the Jamai Sect, we won''t stay there either. Is that a problem?"


    Philip shook his head in response. "It''s not like anyone needs to know that you four will leaveter. First of all, if you fail in the selection, you won''t be held by any rules and can leave anyway. I just hope that you won''t lose on purpose after arriving there."


    "That won''t happen," Rean and Roan immediately assured them. "We have our own reasons to pass the test. With that kind of influence, we can definitely get a lot of information from them. Not to mention that carrying their emblem will probably open a lot of doors for us."


    Hearing that, Philip epted their reason. "Good!"

 Chapter 1712 About the Minokawa of the Past

    Chapter 1712 About the Minokawa of the Past¡¡¡¡Naturally, Rean had to ask. "So, how long until the teleport opens the next time around?"


    "Eleven years," Philip answered straight away.


    That was indeed a very long time. However, neither Rean nor Roanined. It didn''t matter how they looked at it. Any other method to head to the center of the Realm of Gods would take much longer, maybe hundreds, if not thousands of years. Of course, they still had to ask nheless. "Is there any other way to get there faster?"


    Philip shook his head, telling them, "Unless you have Rank Seven Divine Stones to open the teleport formation, I can''t think of any other reason. Our Jhiod Sect does have some Rank Seven Divine Stones, but they won''t use it just to send you there. First of all, I''m not sure if the amount we have is enough to even open the teleport formation due to the distance."


    Rean and Roan immediately nodded after hearing that. Let alone the fact that the sect might not have enough Rank Seven Divine Stones. Those Divine Stones were definitely in the hands of several of the important members of the sect. It wouldn''t be a problem to get those stones from one person, but getting them from many people was another thing. In short, it was way too unrealistic. "We understand. Eleven years it is, then."


    Govin smiled after that. "Do you understand why I said I had a few things to exin? Your view of the Realm of Gods was just too different from the real one. I could tell after you joined the Jhiod Sect. Your strength was not something made to be used in a ce like this."


    Sam added something else. "However, if you do wish to stay in the Jhiod Sect, you have pretty much a guaranteed future. It''s just as Roan mentioned. At least here, you can be the head of a chicken." Sam looked at E right after, telling her, "The same goes for you. With your bloodline, the center of the Realm of Gods would indeed be more suitable. It''s just that you will be far from being the only high-ranked Divine Demon Beast there."


    E didn''t even need to think twice, saying in response, "I wish to stay. Terces Continent is my home, and I want to help my race in the Clendes Sea. Since the previous Clendes Sea God left this gift to me, I will use it. Sure, not everyone there was kind to me, but there were those who sacrificed themselves for me to get here, like my father. I won''t abandon them."


    Sam was happy to hear that. "Then, as your new master, I shall give you the necessary guidance." After all, this meant that the Yume n of the Jhiod Sect would have someone capable of exerting power on an entire continent.


    Philip didn''t have anything else to say anymore. "If you guys have any questions, you better ask them now. Otherwise, this meeting will be over."


    Kentucky immediately raised his wing after hearing that. "Me, me! Senior Philip, on our way here, we heard that another Minokawa was heading in the direction of the Jhiod Sect. I''m the only Minokawa I''ve seen so far. Could it be that the Minokawa we heard about came to your Jhiod Sect?"


    Philip was surprised to hear that. "It has been a very long time since that happened. I wasn''t the Yume n''s leader back when we were visited by this Minokawa you talked about."


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up in response. "Do you know if this Minokawa is still around? I''m also on a journey to find my race. I was born in the Mortal Realm, but I did not have the chance to meet my parents at all."


    Rean nodded, exining, "He''s right. We were still in the Foundation Establishment Realm back when we found Kentucky''s egg. We attacked a bandits'' outpost, and we found his egg amidst the spoils. Considering the strength of a Minokawa, I find it hard that that group of bandits could have stolen the Minokawa egg from under his parents'' nose."


    Philip agreed with Rean on that point. "Most Divine Demon Bird can''t eveny eggs before they reach the Transition Realm. Well, that''s the case in the Realm of Gods, at least. I''m not sure if it''s the same thing in the Mortal Realm. Nheless, a Minokawa thatid an egg back there would still be countless times stronger than anything Foundation Establishment Realm bandits could deal with."


    He then looked back at Kentucky and told him, "Anyway, the Minokawa that visited us back then was called Ume. He came to our Jhiod Sect since this was the only ce he could use the teleport formation leading to the center of the Realm of Gods. Well, not the only ce, but it was the closest one he could find. There were other powers in this region of the Realm of Gods that had teleport formations capable of doing the same thing, but they''re very far away."


    "I''m not sure what his cultivation level was, but even the sect master and the ancestors of that time treated him very well. I''m sure he wasn''t weak at all. At the very least, he was stronger than I am at the moment. Just so you know, he paid for the teleport formation out of his own pocket. Rank Seven Divine Stones. He had quite a lot of it."


    "Do you know where he went?" Kentucky asked back.


    "No idea," Philip answered in response. "All I know is that he already teleported away a long time ago. However, I do know a little about the ce he came from. Since you''re a Minokawa, perhaps it would be worth checking on your own."


    It went without saying that Kentucky would like to try that. "Definitely! Since it will take eleven years for the teleport to be activated on the other side, I might as well go take a look."


    Rean quickly raised his hand, saying, "I''m curious too! I want to see it!"


    Celis obviously would prefer to stay with Kentucky. "I''ll follow you there so that we can keep our connection. Otherwise, my cultivation speed will decrease." Obviously, that meant all four of them would cultivate slower since they were all connected.

 Chapter 1713 I only know this much

    Chapter 1713 I only know this much¡¡¡¡Philip looked at Rean and Roan after that, telling them, "As you know, no one knows about your weapon intents other than our n. If possible, I would like you two to stay here and spar with our older and younger generations to see if someone can awaken their own weapon intent. Libraia has surprisingly done it, but she won''t be back just yet, as she mentioned to you."


    Philip also added, "Of course, I have no intention of forcing you to do it. But then again, I don''t mind paying Divine Stones for your time. It''s just that... well... Libraia was paying a little too much, so I will need to reduce the amount. That girl doesn''t know how to save money."


    "Does that mean that the travel to the ce where that Minokawa came from would take a long time?" Rean asked in response.


    Philip nodded, saying, "Yes. Even if you use our Jhiod Sect''s badge to get to use all the teleport formations along the way, I reckon it will take at least three to four years for a round trip. That''s not considering the time you will lose once you''re there since you might really find something."


    Suddenly, Sam decided to speak up after that. "Philip, since there''s nothing else for E to know, I will take my leave. I want to get her up to speed with her abilities and work on her training."


    Govin agreed with him, saying, "The same goes for me, n Head. I''m still on duty back in the Jhiod Sect''s recruitment building in Lebgram. Now that I have delivered the new disciples, I need to go back before the Gileria nins that I''m breaking the rules."


    Philip didn''t mind. "Very well. You four can leave now."


    With that, Sam, Govin, E, and Min left the room, leaving only Philip and the twins'' group.


    "Alright, let''s continue. If you decide to help, you will only spar with members of my n, in which we have absolute trust. However, I reckon that your ability to use weapon intents will be found sooner orter."


    Roan believed that as well. "This Jhiod Sect of yours is just too big. Well, the Jamai Sect and the other powers in the center of the Realm of Gods should be even bigger. Nheless, there should be nock of spies running around from the other factions and even other continental powers simr to Jhiod."


    "In that case, what do you want us to do if our weapon intents are found out?" Rean asked.


    Philip shook his head, replying, "As Jhiod Sect members and especially the fact that you''re part of my Yume n faction, no one will try anything with you. However, that''s only when we consider harm. Instead, they will make a petition with the other factions of the sect, asking to let you guys spar with their own members."


    Roan could already see that. "They will simply say that weapon intents are a type of ability that should be shared with all trustworthy sect members. That also includes their own subordinates and families. Even though you''re part of one of the factions of the Jhiod Sect, you can''t simply refuse the request of all factions once they ally for this specific issue."


    "You''re quite smart, aren''t you?" Philip couldn''t help but say in response. "Anyways, you''re correct. It''s all a question of how long it will take until you''re found out or not. Of course, it''s exactly because you have weapon intents that no one willin when I appoint you two as my Yume n''s representatives for the Jamai Sect''s selection."


    "So you were already intending to reveal our power regardless," Rean mentioned.


    Philip shrugged his shoulders in response. "Isn''t that obvious? You are four outsiders. Do you think we send outsiders to participate in the Jamai Sect selection every hundred years? Of course not! We always use those born in our Jhiod Continent and usually right here in our Jhiod Sect. You would literally be the first two outsiders to take part in the Jamai Sect selection that''s carrying the name of the Jhiod Sect. Without apelling reason, there''s no way the others would ept it as the slots are limited."


    "That makes sense." Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky agreed with him.


    Philip continued again, "Alright, now about Kentucky''s case. From Ume''s words himself, he came from Astonkay Country. It is located in the Vurasic Continent, Wesglo Region. We did send people there in the past, but we didn''t find anything. With that being said, I can''t guarantee you will find anything either. However, one thing''s for sure. Ume was definitely not born there, so there might really have been a reason for his presence in that ce."


    Kentucky was satisfied enough with that. "Great! I''ll definitely take a look." It was then that he remembered something else. "Oh! Right! Do you know where I can find the territory of the Minokawas in the Realm of Gods? I''m trying to go there."


    Philip waved his hand away, answering, "As if I would know such a thing,e on. A territory with many demon beasts of the same race is definitely something you can only find in the demon beast territories in the center of the Realm of Gods or beyond their side. You will have to go there and check it yourself."


    Rean and Roan wanted to know exactly that. "And where can we find these demon beast territories?" After all, that''s the ce where Qia, Calina, andpany should have gone to. Well, not exactly. All that the twins knew was that they would be sent to the demon beast territories, but they had no idea if it was in the center or some other corner of the Realm of Gods like themselves.


    "Hmm?" Philip wasn''t an idiot. "The ce you guys are trying to go is the demon beast territories?"


    Rean''s group had no need to deny it. "Exactly."


    Philip pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Well, I only know this much..."

 Chapter 1714 Just you wait and see!

    Chapter 1714 Just you wait and see!¡¡¡¡"Then again, be aware that my knowledge about the Realm of Gods is very shallow," Philip added.


    Rean shook his head, saying, "Just the fact that you know something about it is already much better than any other continental powers. Please, tell us what you know."


    Since Philip already didn''t care if the twins left after the selection, he saw no reason to hide the little he knew. "Alright. From what I know, and I might be wrong, the center of the Realm of Gods is separated into four main continental regions. Think about it as a huge circle with who knows how many continents inside."


    Philip continued, "This circle is separated into four territories. One territory is taken by our humanoid races, and it''s the southeast region. The southwest is in the hands of the spirits. The one you want to head to can be found in the northwest, which is the demon beasts'' territory. As for thest one, northeast, I have no idea. Well, I''ve never tried to investigate anyway."


    "By the way, the Jamai Sect is close to the center of the Realm of Gods but is not really located there. In any case, it can be found if you continue going southeast once you leave the center of the Realm of Gods. Don''t misunderstand, though. When I say close, I mean it when you take the Realm of Gods as a whole. Otherwise, I can guarantee that the Jamai Sect is several times further away from the center of the Realm of Gods than our Jhiod Continent is from Huring, for example."


    The twins'' group had already gotten used to the scales of things in the Realm of Gods, so they were surprised by that distance. "Compared to the distance from here to Jamai Sect, that''s nothing. We just need to wait eleven years, and we''ll be able to cross this entire distance. That''s more than enough already."


    Philip nodded in agreement. "Indeed." Soon after, he changed the topic. "Well, that''s as much as I know about that topic. The rest is up to you. Now, let''s talk about the sparring schedule you will have with our trusted Yume n members."


    In the end, Philip really wasn''t willing to pay much for the days that the twins would fight. He used his offer to get to Jamai Sect to reach an agreement where Rean and Roan would only get 100 Rank Two Divine Stones for each day of work.


    Of course, the twins didn''t really care about that. They didn''tck Rank Two Divine Stones at the moment anyway. The teleport was all they needed. With that resolved, Philip finally left the twins'' group alone for them to discuss their own issues.


    Well, the only problem at the moment was the journey Kentucky had to do to head to the Minokawa''s country. "Kentucky, it seems like you will have to go alone."


    Kentucky didn''t seem to mind, though. "It''s fine. I can take care of myself. You said it, didn''t you? I could leave anytime I wanted. Now I want to go alone."


    Celis narrowed his eyes in response. "What do you mean alone? Didn''t I say I would go with you?"


    However, Kentucky shook his head. "Our Divine Demon Bird and Tree pact does really help our cultivation a lot. However, during the time you''re with me, you won''t have ess to the Soul Gem Realm and the high-level Divine Stones there. Don''t forget that the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm gathers more Divine Energy on its own as well. Once your ability to spread your roots and absorb the entire area''s Divine Energy is used to the max there, our cultivation speeds reach their maximum speed."


    Kentucky continued, "I believe our pact is not as effective as being in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Of course, the best would be for us to be close to each other while staying in the Dimensional Realm, but I have to go to that country. Unfortunately, Rean and Roan have to do their business here in the Jhiod Sect during these next eleven years."


    "Anyways, the cultivation connection between me, Rean, Roan, and you will allow me to receive my part of the Divine Energy even if I''m very far away. It''s just that it won''t be as effectivepared to staying around with all of you."


    Roan gave Kentucky a rare nod of approval. "It seems like you already thought about everything."


    Kentucky was happy to hear that. "Hehe! But of course! It''s already time for me to venture outside on my own as well. I''ll take it as an opportunity."


    "That''s good and all," Rean intervened. "But I hope you won''t stop at every city to start a new Minokawa Reverence Cult with the women there."


    Kentucky looked away after that. "I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    "Five years," Rean told him. "The round trip should take two years less than that, so I''m giving you five years to go there ande back. If you don''t, I''m heading there myself to check what''s happening."


    Kentucky thought it to be more than enough. "Sure, I''ll be back in five years." At the same time, he thought, ''Hehe! I''m going to use three years for the round trip and enjoy myself during thest two.''


    It wasn''t like Rean, Roan, and Celis couldn''t tell what the idiot bird was thinking. However, they decided not to intervene this time. "By the way, when are you intending to depart?"


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit before answering, "In a month or so. I want to wait and see if everything goes well on your side. After all, you might get worried about me, and so do I about you. What will you do when the great Kentucky isn''t around? You need to get used to that."


    "The great Kentucky, huh?" Rean smiled in response. "Well, let''s hope the great Kentucky won''t get himself in a dire situation because we aren''t there to cover his ass."


    "Hmph! Just you wait and see!" Kentucky rebuked back.

 Chapter 1715 She Is Doing Just Fine

    Chapter 1715 She Is Doing Just Fine¡¡¡¡Later, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis were given their own residences to stay in. In fact, Kentucky and Celis'' residences even had two different parts. One for them to use in their human form and another much bigger part for them to stay in their real form. Then again, they were free to choose whichever.


    Philip worked very quickly and swiftly gathered the members of his n that he could trust. That included both the young and older generations. With that, he called the twins back, expecting them to start the work with their weapon intents.


    "Sorry, Roan. Can you take care of it? I''m going back to the Dimensional Realm to take a look at the System Sect," Rean asked.


    "Fine. You will be the next one, though." Roan epted and left straight away.


    With that resolved, Rean entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Obviously, Celis had already settled once again at the center, using the realm''s and the Divine Stones'' energy to cultivate nonstop. Rean ignored that, though, as he went to look for Ophilia, the girl who learned sword intent before he started to take the twelve tests.


    "Oh! Hage, it''s been some time."


    Hage, one of the first people to be recruited to the System Sect and the one responsible for the kids, immediately looked at Rean. "Ah! You finally decided to show your face again! If not because you could use your connection to this Dimensional Realm to talk to us, we would have thought you had abandoned us here."


    The twelve tests plus the other arrangements prevented both the twins from entering the Dimensional Realm during thest year and something. Naturally, the sect members would notice that long time of absence. "I exined to everyone about what was happening, didn''t I? That''s why I couldn''t let any of youe out either. Don''t forget that all of you agreed to it until we could finally establish the sect somewhere."


    Hage sighed in response. "Fine, I won''tin about that. After all, this year has been very good for most of the sect members. Several things very sect-like happened during this time as well."


    "Oh?" Rean became interested as he didn''t pay attention to the System Sect''s affairs since a year ago. He only provided the Divine Stones for it to keep running. "Tell me more."


    Hage nodded and began to walk with Rean. He could tell where he was going. "Well, first is Ophilia. You''re going to see her now, so let me give you the rundown. We followed Roan''s training schedule strictly and also gave her the necessary resting time. We made sure that all the Divine Stones she used to cultivate were earned through her own efforts during the missions given by the sect."


    Roan didn''t want anyone in the sect to growzy. If they wanted Divine Stones, then they had to work. Mostly, it involved the sect''s constructions or the demon beast forest outside the sect''s territory. The cultivators of the sect had to take turns between the sect''s improvement and battling so that everyone would grow.


    Of course, Roan wasn''t an idiot. He told Celis that the demon beasts there shouldn''t hold back at all. Anyone taking missions inside the demon beasts'' territory would truly be at the risk of death, just like any other demon beast area outside the Dimensional Realm. That was how the sect members, although a few deaths urred, were able to improve a lot during thest year.


    Rean and Roan also set the rules for many internalpetitions carried out by the elders. Divine Energy, Soul Power, and physical strength, there were oftenpetitions happening regarding these three. Not only that, but Rean also told the side upation masters to hold their own side upationpetitions. cksmithing, Talismans, Formations, it was there.


    As for the one overseeing all of that? It was obviously Sister Orb. As long as it was happening in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, she would see it. There was no way anyone could cheat. However, she was also told that her intervention could only be limited. Why? Because Roan wanted the sect to have its own internal struggles. Otherwise, why would he have recruited many cunning and evil members?


    That and many other measures were taken to make sure the sect would grow as a whole. Even the elders'' positions were part of thepetitions, theirs happening once every six months. The sect had quite a few substitutions regarding who would be the elders already. In Hage''s case, he hadn''t lost a single one so far. After all, the knowledge and leadership tests were the ones that gave the most points for it. Hage might not have the highest talent, but he was definitely intelligent and experienced. If anything, he was getting better at it each day.


    Let''s not forget that taking part in the sses to learn several subjects was mandatory for every single sect member. There were even formations connected to each ssroom, which were connected directly to Sister Orb so she could teach everyone at once. Sure enough, being an AI had its advantages in this kind of scenario. A single person would never be able to do that. At least, the twins definitely couldn''t at their current level.


    "Ophilia had to fight hard during the missions in the demon beast forest to get her Divine Stones. The same happened during the younger generation''spetitions and sect duties. That girl seems to be living for the sword now."


    "That''s not good." Rean immediately shook his head after hearing that. "A kid must also be a kid. I hope you made sure she understood that she should take breaks while training. y with the other kids, create rtionships, and interact with the older ones. All of that and more is also important." Back in the Varen Tribe, the twins made Mka go through hellish training, but they never neglected those issues either. They gave her the time she needed to be a kid as well. That''s how she stayed cheerful as she grew into an adult.


    Hage, who had his hand on his back, smiled in response, telling him, "Hehe! There''s no need to worry. She''s doing just fine."

 Chapter 1716 Back into the System Sect

    Chapter 1716 Back into the System Sect¡¡¡¡"Hahaha! See?! I''m the best!" Suddenly, Rean heard a young female''s voiceing from the distance.


    From afar, he could see that several kids around Ophilia''s age were ying with the wooden weapons of the sect. Obviously, one of them was Ophilia, who had now turned eight years old during the year Rean and the others spent outside.


    The boy she defeated just now seemed to be also at the age of eight or nine. However, he had an angry expression on his face, saying, "Not fair! You''re using a sword! There''s no way we can win!"


    "Don''tin!" Ophilia said in response. "I was the one using a weapon I didn''t know, and I lost as well."


    "Tch... I wish we always used our bodies," another kid mentioned.


    Although they were arguing, they also seemed to have fun together, which made Rean smile after seeing that. "You''re doing a very good job, Hage."


    Hage nodded, telling Rean, "There''s no way in hell I''ll let someone take my position as an elder, especially this one where I''m responsible for the kids. Not only does it help my cultivation, but it also puts my mind at ease."


    Rean then looked at Hage after that. Thest time Rean had been in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Hage was in the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. "I can see that from your cultivation. You''ve improved a lot since thest time I saw you."


    Hage had already cultivated up to the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. That was definitely a great speed, considering that Hage''s talent wasn''t that high. Of course,pared to someone like Luan, he was definitelycking, but how many can do that? Hage was already doing good enough.


    Rean then called Ophilia from afar. "Hey, Ophilia. How you are doing?"


    Ophilia and the other kids obviously heard Rean''s words. "S-Sect Master Rean!"


    They quickly assembled in an orderly manner, much to Rean''s surprise. "Err... there wasn''t really a need for you guys to do that. I just came to check how Ophilia is doing. You guys can continue ying."


    "Thank you, Sect Master." Hearing that, the other kids rxed and returned to ying, except Ophilia, of course. Rean came to see her, after all.


    "Sect Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time." She still remembers the sword intent from Rean, so she deeply admired him even though she was that young.


    Rean nodded, telling her, "I had a lot of things to do. Anyways, I should stop by more often from now on. I can see you have been putting a lot of effort into your training. Thest time I saw you, you were still in the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. But look at you, a great Initial Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator. I''m very proud of you."


    Ophilia was happy to hear that. "Hehe! The demon beasts I fought to get the Divine Stones for my cultivation were very scary. However, the sword intent Master taught me helped a lot."


    Rean shook his head, rifying, "Sword intents can''t be taught. One has to learn it on their own. The most I did was let you share the feeling of fighting me while I was using my intent. It was your credit that you came to understand it."


    Ophilia then looked down as if she wanted to ask something. "S-Sect Master... Can we spar again? I wish to see your sword intent again. I-I feel like I''m close to understanding something."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Alright." After that, he used his Divine Energy to grab a wooden sword that was nearby on the ground. "Is this enough?"


    Hage couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you want to go to the arenas?"


    Rean shook his head in response. "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will get injured or anything like that."


    Ophilia''s eyes lit up in response, and she immediately raised her own wooden sword. Following that, her wooden sword began to flicker between its ethereal state and the normal state.


    Though, with just one nce, Rean immediately recognized her improvement. Back when she awakened her sword intent, it flickered slowly, barely achieving any ethereality at all when it did. Now, on the other hand, her wooden sword flickered so fast that it was even hard to count. There''s no doubt she was very close to the second stage of sword intent, Stable Ethereality. ''This is going to be fun.''


    Rean then positioned himself in an open space before calling Ophilia out. "Come. I won''t move from this ce, so you can go all out."


    Ophilia didn''t need to hear that twice before her fighting spirit burst out. She was apletely different girl when she was with her sword in her hands.


    For the next two hours, Rean entertained Ophilia nonstop. At some points, Ophilia''s sword seemed to stabilize in the ethereal form for a few seconds before it started to flicker at high speeds again. The more she fought against Rean''s sword intent, the more she understood her own.


    However, Rean stopped sparring her once two hours were up. "Alright, that''s enough for now."


    *Thud!*


    As soon as Rean said that, Ophilia fell to the ground. Even though the little girl didn''t notice it, she had truly spent herselfpletely.


    *Gasp, gasp, gasp...*


    *Wow!*


    The other kids obviously watched the action and were cheering Ophilia on.


    "Hahaha!" Rean then got close to her after that.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    In a matter of a second, all the injuries on Ophilia''s body disappeared. Only her ragged clothes served as proof of the battle she took against Rean. Well, she was still tired nheless.


    Rean then patted the girl''s head as he helped her get up. "Very good. You know that there''s no need to fight me anymore, right?"


    Ophilia seemed a little embarrassed as she nodded. "I finally felt it. I know how to get my sword intent to achieve the Stabel Etherelili-lyby-litgy..." The poor girl had some difficulty saying that word, though.


    "Stable Ethereality. Indeed, you can definitely achieve that on your own now. I''m looking forward to the next time we spar." Rean was happy for her as he got up.


    It was then that Rean looked around. Being able to see weapon intent in action was a very precious thing. Naturally, the few cultivators who were nearby came running to watch the battle.


    It was then that another elder of the sect approached Rean before pointing at some cultivators that followed him. "Sect Master, these are the ones you asked for."

 Chapter 1717 Come With Me

    Chapter 1717 Come With Me¡¡¡¡Rean looked behind him and smiled in response. The one who brought the cultivators was Marc, the old woman who also was one of the first elders to pass the tests. As for the cultivators, there were three of them, two men and one woman.


    Of course, Rean recognized them. They did pretty well during the first time the tests were done in the System Sect. Fosxin was one of them, the cunning cultivator that Roan looked forward to in terms of development. After this year, while they were gone, his cultivation went up an entire realm. He was now in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Well, the reason for that was due to his high talent.


    The second one was the guy with a simr ability to Roan''s first disciple, Leonardo Abril. He was the cultivator with Iron Element Affinity. Of course, Leonardo wasn''t taken in as a disciple by Roan. He hadn''t even heard anything about the possibilities his affinity held.


    As for thest one, it was Tatiana. In her case, she scored very high on the cultivation tests. She was the girl who found a cultivation technique that suited herself.


    "So, it was the three of you who came to understand the weapon intents," Rean mentioned. "From what I heard, you kept watching Ophilia as many times as possible after I left, which eventually led to you guys understanding them."


    Fosxin nodded, saying in response, "Obviously. There''s no way I wouldn''t get to use it." Fosxin was full of confidence as always."


    Leonardo was also there, telling Rean, "Well, I was the first to awaken my Saber Intent Seed, though."


    "Hmph!" Fosxin snorted after hearing that. "That''s because of your affinity. You have a metal affinity, so you obviously had an easier time understanding it."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, asking him, "And where did you get this idea from?"


    Fosxin looked back at Rean, replying, "That''s what I believe. It''s simple as that."


    "Then what about Ophilia?" Tatiana asked in response. "She only has Wind Element Affinity."


    Fosxin narrowed his eyes as he replied, "I still haven''t understood how that happened. However, the times I was allowed to spar with her made me certain of one thing. That girl was born to use the sword. Tatiana, you also awakened your sword intent, but your sword intent simply doesn''t give me the same dread that I feel when this kid is using hers."


    Rean nodded, exining, "That''s the point, Fosxin. As Roan and I mentioned before, weapon intents can''t be taught. At most, we can talk about our experiences and let you feel what it''s like to fight against them. Each person will understand their own weapon intent in their own way."


    Rean looked at Tatiana and continued, "Ophilia''s sword intent is sharp like a de, made for the battlefield. As for yours, it''s a lot more gentle. Although I didn''te into the Dimensional Realm during this past year, I could still see what was happening every now and then. It''s obvious to me that you aren''t exactly in love with fights. Your sword intent gives me the feeling of avoidance and self-protection. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Rean then raised his own sword against those three, asking them, "Now, how about you guys show me what you can do? Just like Ophilia, you might benefit a lot from fighting against my sword intent, which is already at the third level."


    Rean didn''t need to ask twice for all three to take out their weapons.


    Fosxin used a spear and learned his own spear intent. Surprisingly, his spear intent was just like his personality. For Rean, it felt like he was fighting a snake, trying to catch him off guard nonstop.


    Leonardo''s saber intent was also like his personality. It was pure overbearingness. It tried to push through all obstacles with absolute strength. Once he learned what his Iron Affinity could do with his opponent''s blood, then it was certain that he would be even more dangerous.


    As for Tatiana, she kind of acted as the middle ground. The moment Rean was supposed tond a hit, her sword intent shined the most, appearing at the right moment to reflect the danger away. As Rean mentioned, there was nothing wrong with the kind of sword intent she awakened.


    Then again, even though Rean reduced his output of Divine Soul Power to match their Nascent Soul Realm strength, they were still not his match at all. The reason the fight wasn''t over in an instant was that Rean held back to give them the chance to learn.


    *Thud, thud, thud...*


    One might think that with higher cultivation, the battle wouldst longer. However, Rean pushed those three to use even more Divine Energy proportionally than Ophilia did. With that said, the three-on-one fight onlysted an hour instead of two before thest one fell to the ground, exhausted.


    Rean then put the wooden sword back on the ground from where he took it earlier. Yes, while Fosxin, Tatiana, and Leonardo were using their real weapons, Rean never let go of the wooden sword. "Very good progress, you three. You''re still far from reaching the second level of your weapon intents. However, your Weapon Intent Seeds have already taken a solid foundation. You did the most difficult part, which was to awaken them. You can only improve from now on."


    Fosxin then tried to get up as he punched the ground. "Fuck! His suppressed cultivation was definitely on par with ours. Neither his speed nor his strength was better than ours either. But even with that, we haven''t hit him a single time!"


    Leonardo sighed in response. "That''s what experience means. Sect Master Rean has been fighting and training with Sect Master Roan all this time. I''m already impressed wested this long."


    Tatiana didn''t really care that much. As Rean mentioned, she wasn''t exactly fond of fights to start with. If she could choose, she would select cultivation over battles. "It''s fine. I think Iprehended a lot about my own sword intent. I''ll go back to my house and think about it... once I gather enough energy to get up, that is."


    Rean was satisfied with them. "Well, that''s all for now. Oh, right! Leonardo, I need to talk with you, soe with me."

 Chapter 1718 Give Up

    Chapter 1718 Give Up¡¡¡¡Leonardo was quite nervous as he followed Rean. That''s because he could already guess what Rean wanted to talk about.


    Sure enough, Rean entered the main topic straight away, telling him, "It''s very good that you awakened saber intent. However, when you joined the sect, you were already at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. After this entire year and the sect''s resources, I''m sure you didn''tck the Divine Energy for the breakthrough. Could it be that you don''t know what path to take?"


    Leonardo nodded, replying, "Yes, Sect Master Rean. Even before joining the System Sect, I already had enough Divine Energy to go through my breakthrough. However, I simply had no clue as to what my path was. I''m afraid that I''ll stay stuck in this realm until the end of my life."


    Rean shook his head, saying in response, "Let''s not be that pessimistic. Your path is something you have to realize, and it could happen in the next second. Of course, it could also happen when you''re nearing the end of your lifespan. Were you expecting to find the key to your breakthrough when you epted to join our System Sect?"


    Leonardo didn''t deny that, responding, "Yes. My life wasn''t anything good, but I wasn''t in a situation as bad as the other people you invited to the sect. Then again, I had the hope that this weird moving sect would hold the answer to this question. Just what is my path?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before telling him, "Have you ever tried to think out of the box?"


    "Think out of the box?" Leonardo had never heard that expression before. After all, it was something Rean learned back on Earth. "What do you mean by that?"


    Rean then exined, "You have been actively looking for your path, trying new things all the time. It''s gone so far to the point that you tried to awaken your saber intent and seeded in doing so. We have thousands of disciples in the sect, but you''re one of the only four who have achieved that. Of course, that''s not counting Roan and me. Let me ask you, does your path really have to be a single one?"


    Leonardo was taken aback to hear that. "Not a single path? Is there such a thing?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "How would I know? However, everyone has their own paths. Was there any rule stating that you must follow a single one? I''ve checked your scores on the several types of tests we hold in the System Sect. You can''t be said to be the best at anything, but you always score high on all of them. Battle, cultivation, judgment, leadership, knowledge, side upations... although you aren''t close to the top ten in any of those, you''re definitely within the top 5% of the entire sect."


    Rean patted Leonardo''s shoulder after that. "This is just an idea I got after analyzing you for a while. After all, I can''t help but want to help one of the very few weapon intent users in our sect."


    After that, Rean turned around and began to leave. However, he left Leonardo a few words behind. "Leonardo, perhaps, it would be a good idea to give up. I''m leaving now, so you don''t need to follow me anymore." Rean began to walk away, leaving Leonardo to ponder over his words. Whether they could be of help or not, Rean didn''t know.


    Leonardo was taken aback after hearing that. Rean''s words seemed to contradict themselves. First, he told him he was good at everything and that he didn''t need to choose just one path. But soon after, he changed his stance and told him that it would be better to give up. Should he try various paths or not? Of course, he felt like Rean''s words had a more profound meaning, and they somehow deeply reverberated in his mind. ''Give up... give up...''


    Leonardo raised his hand and looked at it, thinking to himself, ''Give... up... I don''t need to follow a single path, but that doesn''t mean I need to follow various ones either. I can pretty much do most of the things to a good level.''


    Suddenly, a burst of Divine Energy came from inside Leonardo''s body. At the same time, he felt like his soul had transformed. ''Give up! That''s right! Why should I even try? Who said I need to be the best at something? Is it not enough to be good at a lot of them? I don''t need to try harder in every field. I can just give up and be satisfied with what I can do. To think it was this simple!''


    Rean nced at his back for a moment and smiled after seeing what had happened. However, he didn''t stop walking as he had a lot of things to do. Leonardo could organize his own thoughts by himself. Sure enough, Leonardo entered the Soul Transformation Realm sometimeter that day.


    After parting with Leonardo, Rean arrived at the Formation Hall. But before he could say anything, a Sea Chilling Spirit came out of one of the rooms in a rage. "Fuck! How long were you going to make this grandfather wait? Come, we have a lot of things to work on regarding Circuitry Formations. I need your opinions."


    Rean was then dragged into the area where Havek conducted the experiments with Circuitry Formations with Rean. "Alright, don''t think you''ll be able to leave this room for the next month at the very least! All the Formation Masters here have been waiting for you as well."


    Rean shook his head in response, telling him, "Roan and I will have to take turns in the outside world as part of teaching weapon intents to the Yume n. I can at moste here once every two days. Not to mention I also have to cultivate as I want to try something on the forging side of things."


    "Once every two days?" Havek didn''t like to hear that. "After an entire year, you''re still that busy?"


    Rean nodded in response. "It can''t be helped. It''s part of the agreement to use the teleport formation. You''ll just have to make do."


    "Fine!" Havek could only ept it in the end. "Then I''ll make sure to make the most of your time."

 Chapter 1719 The Second Spar

    Chapter 1719 The Second Spar¡¡¡¡The next day, Rean left the Dimensional Realm and took the job of sparring with the Yume n members while using his sword intent.


    Roan, obviously, was the next one to head back to the Dimensional Realm. In his case, he went there to check the overall training of all members of the sect. Well, to be more exact, he didn''t go talk with each of them but instead verified their progress report from the various elders of the sect. "Alright, I''ve got a general idea of how it is. Here, take this list and call all these sect members here."


    Tian Bao, one of the elders, looked at the list, only to say soon after, "Even my name is on it, though?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "Exactly. You and the people on this list seem to be the only ones who need some work on their cultivation techniques. As for the rest, they''re improving within the boundaries of my expectations, so it''s fine. I was nning to help Leonardo, but Rean seemed to have found the reason he was stuck already. Go ahead and call all of them."


    Hearing the reason, Tian Bao was happy to hear that. He knew how good Roan was at creating and improving cultivation techniques. That meant he would receive an upgrade himself. "Leave it to me."


    Roan spent half of his day working on that specific point. After he was done, he revised the general training methods, as well as the missions the sect was giving to the members. A year away meant a lot of cultivation breakthroughs, which meant that the top-level cultivation of the sect had increased. "This should be enough for now. Include the new changes into the system of the Mission Hall," Roan said to another elder of the sect.


    "Yes, Sect Master Roan." The elder quickly took all the jade slips and left straight away.


    Roan then looked in a certain direction, saying, "Luan, I know you''re there."


    Luan quickly entered the door after hearing that. "Sorry, father. I was curious about when you would be free, so I was waiting."


    Roan didn''t mind. "Let''s go to the arenas. I want to check your improvement. It seems like you broke through a single stage, after all."


    Luan was happy to hear that and quickly followed Roan to the arenas. Naturally, that was where most of the sect members practiced their skills and fought each other for whatever reason, so it was always lively. Seeing that Sect Master Roan appeared there, they all took out theirmunication badges and spread the news to everyone in the sect.


    In just a few minutes, the surroundings of the arena Luan and Roan were in became crowded. There were humanoid race people everywhere.


    Roan didn''t mind since it was a good chance for them to see his weapon intent again. "Alright, I''ll be using this weapon this time." Right after, Roan took his old White Star Sword. He had been using his scythe for a while, so the White Star wasn''t the right level for his cultivation anymore. However, to fight Luan, who was in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm, the sword was enough. "Let me see what you''ve been working on for your cultivation to grow so little sincest year."


    Luan took a deep breath and took out his sword as well. Last time, Roan used a wooden sword to fight him. The fact Roan was using a real sword now showed how much expectation he had. "You won''t regret it, father."


    ''Void Style, Void Steps!''


    Immediately, Luan controlled his Space Power to charge at Roan. He was taught by the ice block, so his style was the same. Attack and finish the fight as fast as possible, as deadly as possible!


    Roan faintly smiled after seeing that. With Luan''s movement ability alone, he could tell that Luan''s control over spatial power had increased a lot since thest time they sparred. ''Not too bad.''


    ''Sword Intent!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Of course, Luan wasn''t any slower.


    ''Void Style, Second Form, Void Mirage des!''


    This was a skill that Luan created based on Roan''s Three ws of the Dragon. It''s just that Luan didn''t have either Dark or Light Element, so he used his own. He bent and forced the Space Power around his own sword to take the same shape as the real one, creating two silver-colored copies.


    However, just as the two attacks were about to nullify each other, Roan narrowed his eyes. ''Something''s weird...''


    Sure enough, that wasn''t everything Luan did. The moment both attacks connected to each other, Luan''s sword became ethereal!


    "Second Stage Sword Intent!"


    Roan was surprised to see that happening. After all, Luan didn''t even know how to use sword intent a year ago. If one counted progress alone, he was only slower at understanding it than Rean and Roan. He was even faster than Ophilia!


    "Great!"


    Roan unlocked a little more of his own potential, using the strength of his Third Grade Star Body!


    *ng, ng, ng!*


    The Three ws of the Dragon and the Void Mirage des soon connected to each other. At first, Roan believed his attack would win against Luan''s. Yet, both were canceled. ''Sword intent and Space Power at the Saint Realm, what a fearfulbination. Luan can definitely fight more than a realm above his cultivation with it. He''s probably at the level that Philip talked about, the average level at the center of the Realm of Gods!''


    It was then that Luan''s body flickered through the remnant of energy from both attacks. In the end, he wasn''t using his Void Step at its full potential at first. However, now he was!


    ''Void Style, First Form, Space-Cutting de!''


    Roan was right in front of him,pletely open to receive Luan''s attack.


    However...


    ''Death Style, Fist Movement Form, Shadow Steps!''


    Dark Element spread as his body turned one with the shadows. Because of Luan''s sudden charge through the remnants of energy and his usage of Space-Cutting de, his body wasn''t in a position capable of moving straight away.


    Then again, Roan didn''t move much. His Shadow Steps were only used to trick Luan''s sense, making him think that he would move far away from the attack. That was the opposite of what Roan did. That single step was enough to avoid Luan''s attack as his White Star stopped right under Luan''s neck. "You lost!"

 Chapter 1720 Dont Die

    Chapter 1720 Don''t Die¡¡¡¡Luan dropped his sword as an angry expression appeared on his face. "Fuck! Why do things never go as nned?"


    Roan took his White Star back and shook his head, telling him, "You did catch me off guard there. I didn''t expect you to be able to use your Space Powers to open a space in the aftermath of our own attacks. Normally, the remnant energy would only cause injuries and wouldn''t let you pass through. That was a very good idea, actually."


    Roan continued, "In any case, the difference that made you lose is that I''m a lot more experienced than you. Doesn''t matter when or how. I''m always alert for any possibilities, as unlikely as they might be. With that said, what you need to work on is your follow-ups. In a battle at the same level, you have to think about your moves ten, twenty, and thirty moves in the future, as well as countermeasures for everything. If you don''t do that, you won''t beat me."


    Lian then got up once again and looked at Roan beforeughing. "Hahaha! In any case, today, I was able to make father move. I guess that''s already a victory."


    Roan looked at his position and was taken aback for a moment. "Oh! Indeed... I wasn''t nning to leave my position at all, but your move had forced me to do that. I guess I should consider that a great achievement already."


    Roan then looked at Luan''s sword. "Stable Ethereality... To think that you would awake your own sword intent and even push it to the next level. From what I could feel, your sword intent interacts with the space itself. It really has huge potential."


    Lian scratched the back of his head, embarrassed as he replied, "After Father and Uncle Rean left to take the twelve tests, I stopped by to spar with Ophilia quite a few times. To be honest, I already felt like I was on the verge of grasping something when Uncle Rean first sparred with the sect disciples, so I had to just work on that feeling. I awakened my own Sword Intent three weekster. This thing is really impressive. It''s a kind of energy that doesn''t appear in any of my three views. It''s not an element, nor is it Divine Energy."


    "When I first noticed that I seeded with my sword intent, I felt like the Space Power I could control matched that very well. Surprisingly, they did work together without any problems," Luan exined.


    Roan could understand now why Luan''s sword intent increased so fast in just a year to the point he reached the second level. Since his control over space interacted with his sword intent, he could use his pupils to see what was happening. If anything new didn''t work as expected, it would definitely show through the Space Power being used together with the intent. "So you spent most of the previous year on your sword intent and your new skill."


    Luan nodded in response. "Yes. I felt like my cultivation improved too quickly in the past few years. I simply couldn''t tell exactly where my strength would reach a limit or if I could reach the limit at all. With that being said, I decided to spend thest year getting used to my cultivation and abilities while following father''s training schedule and cultivation technique. I barely cultivated at all, so I obviously only had a single breakthrough."


    Luan looked back at Roan and asked, "Does father think I was wrong?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "No. Rean and I had done simr things many times during our cultivation. It''s just that we usually didn''t need so much time since we could share our experiences through our Soul Connection. I was nning to ask you to do the same once you reached the Elemental Transformation Realm, but that doesn''t seem necessary anymore."


    Luan was happy to hear that. "Then that''s great! Father, can we spar again? I want to test myself against you a few more times. The rest of the members of the sect aren''t at my level, so I only have you and Uncle Rean."


    Roan didn''t mind. "Very well, go back to your position, and let''s start again. Besides, a lot of people are very interested in seeing more," replied Roan. It was obvious how many disciples were watching the action at the moment, so it was a good thing.


    With that, Roan and Luan fought for another three hours, sparring over a hundred times. In the end, Luan wasn''t able to beat Roan even once. However, Roan couldn''t just stay put in the arena like he did in the past. He had to move, or he might have really lost once or twice.


    Following that, Roan and Luan went somewhere else where they worked on Luan''s cultivation technique and abilities. Luan and Roan learned a lot more about Luan''s power, so there were a few things they could improve.


    It wasn''t before an entire day had gone by and Rean called Roan that the two finally stopped talking about training.


    ''Hey,e out and entertain these people here. It''s my time to rest,'' Reanined.


    Roan then took Luan and left the Dimensional Realm. Soon after, he arranged to have a message sent to Philip. Simply put, Roan wanted to have Luan as part of the Yume n and the Jhiod Sect for the time being. That way, Luan would be able to improve much more.


    Because Luan was already in the Jhiod Continent, the rules of tests in the other continents'' recruitment buildings didn''t apply here. Philip had also heard from Libraia about Luan''s ability, so he was more than happy to ept Luan.


    Rean, on the other hand, was dragged into the Formation Hall by Havek straight away.


    And just like that, an entire month went by. It was finally time for Kentucky to leave the Jhiod Sect to check the country where the Minokawa came from. "Well, I''m going now. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Rean and Celis nodded after hearing that. They were there to see Kentucky off. As for Roan, he had never cared about such things to start with. "Just make sure to not die."

 Chapter 1721 Start of Kentuckys Journey

    Chapter 1721 Start of Kentucky''s Journey¡¡¡¡As he was part of the Jhiod Sect now, Kentucky could use the sect''s badge to take any teleport formation he wanted. It''s just that he had to pay for them. Then again, that wasn''t really a problem. Rean had given a lot of Rank Two and Rank One Divine Stones for Kentucky to use during his journey.


    ''Well, Vurasic Continent is located near Huring Continent. I guess that makes sense since we got information about the Minokawa on our way here,'' Kentucky thought to himself.


    "The teleport will activate now. Anyone else?" Suddenly, a worker of a city''s Formation Guild asked.


    "Me! Me!" Kentucky quickly paid the Divine Stones and stepped on the formation. Usually, the roundtrip would take much longer than just three years. However, Kentucky didn''t use city-to-city teleport formations like the twins did. Instead, he took long-distance ones that could be paid with Rank Two Divine Stones. With that, he was able to cross many regions inside the continents at once.


    Back then, Rean didn''t want to spend that much on teleport formations. However, there was no way Kentucky would travel so many continents if he used the same method. If he wanted Kentucky toe back before eleven years had passed, he would have to spend much more.


    In any case, Kentucky already knew most of the continents he passed by. The Jhiod Sect''s badge allowed Kentucky to even ask for the continental barriers to be opened by the experts of each continent. Indeed, there wasn''t a need for him to wait for official openings.


    Thanks to that, Kentucky made his way back to Huring in a time record of just one year! Compared to the time it took to arrive in Jhiod, it was ridiculously short.


    Of course, Kentucky didn''t stop there. He passed by the Huring Sacred Land to talk with Erithean. After all, Erithean knew about the twins. The best thing was that he didn''t need to alert the others about his presence as Erithean left a way to send a message to him.


    Surprisingly, the Huring Continent was quite in a tense state. That''s because after Rean shared his forging method, his Element Absorbing Weapons quickly became the hottest topic. The Huring Sacred Land tried its best to hide this information, but there were just too many spies for them to suppress. It went without saying that the continents on the borders of Huring grew very concerned about this.


    "So, is Huring Continent heading into a war against the other continents nearby?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask him.


    Erithean sighed in response, telling Kentucky, "That I don''t know. However, it''s obvious that things can''t continue like this for long. The only reason war hasn''t started yet is that quite a few of Rean''s Element Absorbing Weapons ended up in the hands of the neighboring continents. They''re trying to find the secrets of the Element Absorbing Weapons on their own first. As you probably remember, just a scant few in the Sacred Land were taught by Rean about his method. Thanks to that, the forging secret hasn''t been found yet. The Sacred Land Master has put those who know the method under strong protection. Not even a fly would be able to get close to them."


    Kentucky could imagine what those cksmiths were doing at the moment, saying, "Now they should be forging Element Absorbing Weapons nonstop to arm the experts of the Huring Sacred Land, correct?"


    Erithean nodded in response. "Correct. However, that''s also one more reason for things to get this restless. After all, the longer it takes for the other continents to invade, the more of Rean''s Element Absorbing Weapons will be given to the Huring Sacred Land''s experts. In fact, I already have one myself."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but think to himself after hearing that, ''If the twins were here, I wonder just how many Destiny Points they would get from all the ruckus Rean''s weapons created. A continental war is going to happen exactly because of them.'' Unfortunately, the monitoring distance was only a million kilometers. On top of that, the system couldn''t check things beyond the continental barriers.


    Erithean then decided to change the topic after that. "Let''s not dwell on boring topics anymore. Tell me, how are the twins doing? Looking at the Jhiod Sect badge you have in your hands, it seems like you finally made it there. Have you found more about the demon beast territories and the Minokawa?"


    Kentucky smiled and began to recount the story of everything they had done so far. Of course, he left out anything rted to the system. "As for the Minokawa, it seemed like his name was Ume. He did go to Jhiod Continent in the end. The reason I''m here is that I''m looking for the ce where he first appeared. I''m only passing by Huring in my journey there."


    Erithean was surprised to hear that. "So many things happened, huh? I wish I could use these weapon intents you talked about. However, I don''t even know where to start."


    Kentucky shook his head, saying, "Don''t ask me. I know nothing about intents. After all, I fight with my body. Well, perhaps I''ll awake a beak intent in the future. Hahaha! Anyway, there''s little I can help you with this topic."


    Erithean didn''t mind. "It''s fine. I guess just knowing it exists already gives me a ce to start. Now then, I won''t dy you for long. Come with me. I''ll teleport to the border of the next continent with you and open the continental barrier myself."


    Kentucky was happy to hear that. "That''s good. Let''s go." Kentucky could have used the Jhiod Sect''s badge to ask Huring Sacred Land to do that for him, but since Erithean already volunteered himself, it would be much better.


    The rest of Kentucky''s journey made him pass through three more continents, all of which he used the sect''s badge and the Rank One and Two Divine Stones from Rean to teleport nonstop. Unexpectedly, Philip was right about the time necessary for him to get there. It really took Kentucky one year and a half to get to Vurasic Continent. "Phew... finally here."

 Chapter 1722 Kentuckys Arrival

    Chapter 1722 Kentucky''s Arrival¡¡¡¡"Let me see... the country where Ume came from was called Astonkay, in the Wesglo Region of this continent." As he muttered this to himself, Kentucky could not help but look in a certain direction as he saw a few experts wereing his way. Then again, that was the normal response when one forcefully opened a passage into another continent. It could be felt by the high-level experts of that continent, and they would quicklye to check. Kentucky had passed through this many times already on his way here.


    "Who are you? Why did you enter our continent? Who opened the barrier for you?" asked an old woman, ready to kill Kentucky if the answer didn''t satisfy her.


    Kentucky then took his Jhiod Sect badge out as he replied, "I''m a disciple of the Jhiod Sect. I''m on a mission to check the area where a Minokawa appeared in the past. This is also an official visit." Philip told Kentucky to use those words as he imbued Kentucky''s badge with his aura. The experts of the Vulrasic Continent would understand that it was the real deal.


    The old woman was taken aback when she saw that badge. How could she not remember it? Back when that Minokawa appeared, she was here. The Jhiod Sect came to check the ce but ultimately left empty-handed. The experts of her Vulrasic Continent couldn''t really stop that since the level was just too different. Besides, the Jhiod Sect at that time kept their word and did not intervene in any of the affairs of the Vulrasic Continent, so it was quite a peaceful and short interaction. "The Jhiod Sect? Again? Why would they want to look at that ce?"


    Kentucky shook his head in response. "I don''t know. I''m only here to check that. From what the Yume n Leader, Philip, said, I could use this Jhiod Sect badge to be granted passage in this continent."


    The old woman then waved her hand before Kentucky''s badge disappeared right in front of his eyes. He wasn''t surprised by that, though. He knew she used her control over space to teleport the badge to her hand instead, even if he couldn''t see it.


    "Hmm... seems like the real thing..." The woman looked back at Kentucky again after that. "You seem to be a demon beast. Could you have some connection with that Minokawa? That''s quite a rare race to find in a ce like this."


    Kentucky nodded, saying, "I''m a Minokawa myself." Kentucky wasn''t worried about revealing his identity since the Jhiod Sect knew he came to this ce. Obviously, the woman knew that as well. If something were to happen to a disciple of the Jhiod Sect when he was on an official visit to Vulrasic Continent, things would turn awry for them.


    The old woman then threw the badge back to Kentucky before saying, "You can pass. However, remember that our agreement with Jhiod is that you will not meddle in the affairs of our Vulrasic Continent. If you break this rule, then you will be killed even if you''re from the Jhiod Sect."


    Kentucky put the badge away and nodded in response. "I wouldn''t do such an idiotic action. Although the Jhiod Sect is strong, it''s still a continent quite far away from this ce. I would rather not stir up any trouble with the locals."


    "That''s good to hear," said the woman after that. "Everyone, you can head back." Soon after, the experts all left while using their own control over space. Only the old woman was left behind, together with Kentucky. "You will find a city around 2000 kilometers southeast of this ce. Just head to the Formation Guild and take a teleport. Obviously, you will have to pay for it."


    Kentucky smiled in response as he returned to his Minokawa form. After all, he could fly much faster that way. "Thank you,dy."


    "Also..." However, after seeing Kentucky''s real form,


    the old woman couldn''t help but stop him.


    Kentucky looked at her expression and could tell what she wanted. "Hahaha! If you want to touch me, feel free to do so. I''m a friend of all females in existence, may they be young or old."


    The old woman was taken aback for a moment but couldn''t resist in the end. Sure enough, Kentucky was still ady killer. The old woman hugged the huge Minokawa for quite a few minutes and seemed delighted in doing so. However, she finally recovered her demeanor after that. "Ahem... that''s all for now. You can go."


    Kentucky nodded and immediately pped his wings, quickly disappearing in the distance.


    As for the old woman, she didn''t know what had happened to her. ''So weird... he looks very much like the Minokawa from all those years ago. However, why did I feel so attracted to him? The previous Minokawa didn''t give me the same urge at all.''


    She then looked at her hands and couldn''t help but remember her actions just a minute ago. It really felt extremely good to hug Kentucky. ''Hehe! Perhaps when he decides to leave, he''lle this way. I guess I will stick around for some time, just in case.''


    Kentucky didn''t know what went on in the old woman''s head. After all, he only wanted to get to the country where Ume first appeared. As the old woman mentioned, there really was a city 2000 kilometerster. Kentucky quickly entered it through the skies and reverted to his human form. This was a corner city of the continent, so demon beasts of his level were obviously treated with a lot of respect.


    Kentucky then paid the Divine Stones necessary and used a long-distance teleport formation. He only had three years and a half remaining, after all. Well, that was the time Rean said he would wait. If Rean didn''t hear from Kentucky until then, he woulde here to check things himself.


    Around two dayster, Kentucky finally arrived in Wesglo Region, followed by Astonkay Country.


    *Tum-tump, tum-tump, tum-tump...*


    As soon as he left the teleport formation, Kentucky felt his heart hasten in beating. "This... what''s happening here?"

 Chapter 1723 Looking for the Source

    Chapter 1723 Looking for the Source¡¡¡¡Kentucky pretty much couldn''t hold himself back and wanted to change into his Minokawa form right there and then. However, he was still inside the Formation Guild, so he didn''t exactly fit there with his cultivation. He quickly headed out of the building and looked in a certain direction, thinking, ''Whatever it is, it''s there. I''m sure about it!''


    Kentucky then moved to a more open space and changed back into his Minokawa form. After that, he pped his wings and shot to the skies, swiftly heading to the north of Astonkay Country. With his real speed, Kentucky was even faster than most Void Tempering Realm beings. Well, that was considering the average level of this side of the Realm of Gods, not the center.


    At first, the area Kentucky was in had a few trees and huge ins. However, the further he went north of Astonkay Country, the colder the environment became. It didn''t take long for Kentucky to cover several thousands of kilometers and for snow to start falling.


    However... ''The only cold thing is the environment. As for me, I''m feeling hotter and hotter. My bloodline is simply raging inside my body.''


    Eventually, Kentucky arrived at what seemed to be a mountain range. Obviously, everything there was covered in snow, and nothing looked out of the norm. A few demon beasts that lived in the area could be seen in Kentucky''s Divine Sense, but that was all. ''Where is it?'' Kentucky thought.


    Kentucky thennded on top of one of the mountains around and took his time observing the ce. At first, the feeling in his bloodline told him the direction. However, now that he had arrived, the feeling was still there, but he couldn''t tell from what it wasing anymore. Well, to be more specific, it was everywhere around him.


    Kentucky closed his eyes and concentrated even more. His Divine Sense couldn''t pick up anything, let alone his Soul Power Scan. First of all, the Jhiod Sect already came to check the Astonkay Country in the past, so there was no way they wouldn''t have used these methods already.


    Kentucky tried to calm his bloodline as much as possible as he stayed there. Other than a few demon beasts appearing every now and then, the only thing happening was the snow falling. The demon beasts, obviously, could feel Kentucky''s aura and instinctively got away from him. With that, Kentucky spent an entire day like a statue.


    He had a n, though. He was trying to get used to the feeling of his excited bloodline and get it under control. For some reason, he felt that if he fought Rean or Roan right now, he definitely wouldn''t lose. That''s how much it was affecting his body.


    It wasn''t until two dayster that Kentucky''s heart rate returned somewhat back to normal as his bloodline got used to the feeling.


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s eyes opened before looking in a certain direction. To be more specific, Kentucky was looking at another mountain not far away from there. ''Found you!''


    He quickly pped his wings once more and disappeared from the location he was at the moment. The mountain in Kentucky''s eyes wasn''t different from the others. Fully covered in snow and a few tracks of demon beasts who had passed by before. If anything, this mountain was quite smallpared to the others around. There were still three more demon beasts in that mountain area, but they quickly scattered after feeling Kentucky''s Divine Bloodline aura.


    Kentucky didn''t waste time and... shot up to the skies. Yes, his target was not on the mountain itself. Instead, it was far, far high up in the skies. So high that the barrier that separated the Realm of Gods from the Sea of Stars was also close by. One must know that this specific barrier was present on all continents, and it was also the reason why one couldn''t see the stars from the Realm of Gods. Of course, there were a few exceptions, like the Lost Star Realm.


    However, Kentucky wasn''t interested in the barrier. Instead, his eyes were fixed in a single direction as he kept flying higher and higher. Little by little, the barrier began to apply pressure on Kentucky''s body, forcing him down. It obviously made the ascension even harder.


    Kentucky didn''t give up, though. First, he tried to fly with the power of his wings alone as far as he could. Once that wasn''t enough anymore, he imbued his Divine Energy on his wings, which increased the strength of his wings even more.


    Yet, not even both of them were enough for Kentucky to reach the height. In the end, he gathered the power of Light and Dark Element as his body released ck and white mes. Kentucky was really going all out now. If he failed to reach his destination with that, he would be forced toe down and think about another option.


    Just as Kentucky was about to reach his limit, his eyes finally caught the presence of what seemed to be a floating ind in the skies. ''No wonder even the Jhiod Sect hadn''t found it. That thing doesn''t appear inside one''s Divine Sense or Soul Power Scan. It''s also covered by the Realm of Gods'' barrier, making it impossible to be seen from below. If not for the feeling in my bloodline, I would have never found that ce.


    Unfortunately, Kentucky''s eyes were too good. It meant that he could see things from very long distances. The barrier definitely made things worse, forcing Kentucky to get a lot closer to see that floating ind. However, even though he got closer, it was still several kilometers higher, and he had really reached his limit already.


    After some time, Kentucky''s bones started to crack while a rare sight of sweat could be seen covering his feathers. ''Fuck!''


    In the end, Kentucky was forced to give up ande down from the skies. If he insisted any further, his body truly wouldn''t resist anymore, and that was already considering his ridiculously high defense.


    Yet, before he coulde down, something happened.

 Chapter 1724 What A Terrible Story

    Chapter 1724 What A Terrible Story¡¡¡¡''So, you''ve finallye, huh?''


    Kentucky was taken aback as he heard that message. He could tell it was a Divine Sense message, but he couldn''t feel the Divine Sense, which showed that the other party''s cultivation was much higher than his. ''Right, the Divine Sense bending skill!''


    With that, Kentucky immediately activated Rean''s ability, and what he saw terrified him. As mentioned before, the stronger the Divine Sense, the more obvious it became once it touched Rean''s skill. The Divine Sense Kentucky was feeling with the Divine Sense bending skill was by far the strongest he had ever seen. Even the experts of the Jhiod Sect couldn''t hold a candle to it.


    Unfortunately, Kentucky couldn''t endure it anymore and began to fall... or so he expected that would happen. However, some force seemed to catch his body midair and pull it in the ind''s direction. Not only that, but the pressure that assaulted Kentucky''s body also disappeared at the same time. "Who are you?!"


    The voice immediately replied, ''You''ll see once you get here.''


    Eventually, Kentucky was pulled into the floating ind, which wasn''t affected by the pressure of the Realm of Gods'' barrier.


    The ind, other than the fact it was floating in the sky, didn''t have much difference from a normal one. Some trees here and there, rocks, things like that. However, there was an exception. At the very center, Kentucky could see what seemed to be a feather floating above the ground.


    "A Minokawa''s feather?" Kentucky murmured. It didn''t matter how he looked at it. Other than its greater size, the feather was pretty much identical to his own.


    ''You''re correct,'' the Divine Sense voice talked again. ''Come closer. Let me take a look at you.''


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes in response but approached the floating feather nheless. He could tell with Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill that the Divine Sense was still there. Not only that, the Divine Sense wasing from the feather itself. "A sentient feather? Is that even possible?"


    The feather couldn''t help butugh, saying, ''Hahaha! Of course not! The feather is from my original body. It''s just that I imbued some of my own Divine Sense into it before leaving this ce. I knew you woulde here one day, so I thought it was better to leave some countermeasures.''


    Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "Imbue Divine Sense? You can leave your own sentience behind through Divine Sense? That''s crazy! No, wait! You said you''ve been waiting for me? I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I''m most likely not the Minokawa you were waiting for. I came from the Mortal Realm."


    ''Of course, you did! After all, that''s where my wife and I sent our egg. If you weren''t from there, then you definitely wouldn''t be the right Minokawa. Besides, there''s absolutely no way I can''t feel the bloodline of my descendant. In fact, you should have been able to feel me as well. After all, there''s some remnant of my original body''s blood on the quill of this feather,'' the feather exined.


    "Ah!" Now Kentucky was truly shocked. "So that''s why my bloodline seemed so excited. You and I are rted. No, wait! Doesn''t that mean you''re my father?"


    ''That''s pretty much the case,'' the feather confirmed Kentucky''s words. ''Still, what has happened to you? What''s that feather crown on your head? It''s as if you had gone through some mutation or sorts.''


    Kentucky shook his head in response. "Don''t you think you should be the one to answer my questions first? Let''s leave aside how you got ess to the Mortal Realm or anything like that. Instead, let''s start with your reason for you and your wife abandoning me on Sunkan. From what I heard, Minokawas were supposed to be very protective of their offspring. Does that sound familiar at all?"


    The feather made a nodding motion... although it didn''t have a head or anything. ''Sigh... I guess you''re right. We do owe you an exnation. To cut it short, that was your only chance to survive.''


    "Survive?" Kentucky narrowed his eyes as he found it absurd. "Survive what? If not for the two idiots who found me, I might have been dead already." Indeed, Kentucky still remembered the Sunkan explosion, so he would have died there if the twins weren''t the ones who took him. Well, the also exploded because of their presence...


    ''You don''t understand. It''s still a lot better than if you had stayed in the Realm of Gods. I had to go to great lengths to enter the Mortal Realm and leave you there. Not only that, I didn''t even have the time to choose a. I just picked the first popted I found and left you there before someone noticed what I tried to do.''


    "And why exactly would anyone want to kill me? No, wait, did they want to kill you or me?" Kentucky asked back.


    ''You,'' the feather replied. ''That''s because you were conceived with a Regal Minokawa Bloodline.''


    "Regal Minokawa Bloodline?" Kentucky''s eyes lit up after that. "I didn''t know I was some kind of prince."


    The feather''s Divine Sense almost dissipated from that remark. ''Not that kind of regality, idiot!''


    "Hahaha!" Kentucky nodded. "I''m joking, I''m joking. This Regal Minokawa Bloodline is probably some rank higher than normal Minokawas, I presume?"


    ''Sigh...'' The feather couldn''t really breathe, though. ''That''s correct.''


    Kentucky couldn''t help but remember Rean and Roan''s words. "This seems very cliche, no? Let me guess. One of you must be a Regal Minokawa, while the other is a normal Minokawa. The Minokawas probably have a very strong sense of hierarchy, so the Regal Minokawas couldn''t ept the mixed blood of a normal Minokawa and a Regal Minokawa. Am I doing well so far?"


    ''Where did you get that bullshit from? That''s no fun at all,'' the feather answered. ''Also, you''re wrong. I''ve never mentioned you have a mixed bloodline either.''


    "Eh?! Was I wrong?!" Kentucky''s confidence suffered a hit now. "Tch, and here I thought I was doing great. In any case... you now have my full attention."

 Chapter 1725 Even More Sense

    Chapter 1725 Even More Sense¡¡¡¡Kentucky inherited the twins'' scorn for cliches, it seemed...


    ''First of all, we don''t have a strong sense of hierarchy like you mentioned. In fact, where did you even think of that? Did you ever feel like being the boss or something simr?'' the feather asked. ''When I ask that, I mean taking care of all the things rted to being a leader. Resources, protection, subordinates, race members, negotiations, and so on.''


    Kentucky rubbed the back of his head with his wing, replying, "Well... not really." The ones who usually took care of all that shit were Rean and Roan. Kentucky rarely intervened in them since he found it boring. "So... Minokawas, in general, aren''t very fond of being leaders, huh?"


    ''Pretty much,'' the feather confirmed. ''However, we do have something like leaders of our race, the really strong ones, of course, but they''re veryx. Other than protecting our race when needed, those guys, me included, wouldn''t move a single feather. Minokawas are all like that, or at least most of them are. With that being said, forget about your previous story about mixed bloodlines or whatever.''


    "So..." Kentucky went back to the main topic. "Mister Feather, why was it that I was in danger?"


    ''The problem is that you''re the only Minokawa with a Regal Bloodline. Neither your mother nor I have it. Perhaps this mutation that you got is rted to exactly that since it has been a very, very long time since a Regal Minokawa appeared. I''m talking about this small crown of feathers on your head. I can also feel the difference in your bloodlinepared to mine.''


    Kentucky was taken aback for a moment as he thought, ''Didn''t I hear a simr story just a while ago?'' It was then that he remembered E. She was also the first Pristine Blue Carp after a very long time. However, that was only counting the Terces Continent and the Clendes Sea inside. Her case was different since E wasn''t the only Pristine Blue Carp. Although a high-ranked Demon Beast, E now knew that there were other Pristine Blue Carps somewhere in the Realm of Gods. Kentucky, on the other hand, was the only one.


    "Hmm... Usually, I would think that someone from our Minokawa race wouldn''t want to have a Regal Bloodline Minokawa challenge their position. But you said that we don''t really care much about leadership. If that''s the case, why would someone want me dead?" Kentucky asked.


    ''You''re correct. We don''t care much about leadership.'' The feather agreed with Kentucky on that. ''The problem here is what the birth of a Regal Minokawa means.''


    "I''m listening," Kentucky nodded as he replied.


    ''To exin, you first have to understand that Minokawas aren''t the only Divine Demon Beasts that can give birth to a Regal Bloodline. However, whichever Divine Demon Beast race it is, the appearance of a Regal Bloodline is extremely rare. As I mentioned, a Regal Bloodline hasn''t appeared in a very, very long time.''


    The feather continued, ''Regal Bloodlines are the cornerstone of the Divine Demon Beast races in the demon beast territories. A single one of them can grow to match the top experts of the Realm of Gods by relying on their bloodline alone. Let alone if they train to increase their power even more.''


    Kentucky understood. "I see... so the information that a Regal Minokawa egg wasid escaped somehow, and then you and mommy had to flee with me. After all, if a Regal Divine Demon Beast could be eliminated before it grows, it would prevent a lot of problems for the other races."


    ''That''s pretty much it,'' the feather agreed with Kentucky. ''That''s why we left you in the Mortal Realm. No one would ever believe we sent a future Regal Demon Beast to the Mortal Realm. After all, you would have to grow on your own and ascend to the Realm of Godster. As you probably know, ascenders are very rare whenpared to the number of Transition Realm beings in the Mortal Realm.''


    Kentucky nodded, saying, "I know. I''ve seen a lot of Transition Realm beings back in the Mortal Realm, after all." It''s just that a lot of them ascended through the demon beasts'' portal on the Zasfins''. However, Kentucky didn''t mention that. He could guess that such a portal wasn''t something one could find on every of the Mortal Realm.


    Then again, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, "Well, I understand why you left me there at first. However, why didn''t youe and look for me after that? Since you went there once already, you could do it twice, no?"


    ''No!'' The feather answered. ''Entering the Mortal Realm is an extremely arduous task with a huge bacsh to those who try it. I suffered terrible injuries to achieve that, almost dying even. As for your mother, it would be impossible for her to try something like that with her cultivation. Due to the extent of my injuries, I would take a very long time to recover since my own demon core was damaged in the process. You know how it works, right? The higher your cultivation, the harder it is to heal severe injuries, let alone an injury to the demon core or dantian.''


    Kentucky nodded in response. Rean had mentioned the same thing many times when he healed others. Kentucky himself could use the Instant Recovery skill, so he was well aware of it. "You were in no condition to head back. Mommy couldn''t do that because she was too weak. It isn''t hard to guess you haven''t told any other Minokawa about it since you didn''t feel safe. In the end, I had to climb my way here on my own."


    ''Indeed. Of course, I''m very happy you did so. I''ve never expected you would ascend to the Realm of Gods so fast. Considering the lifespan of a Transition Realm demon beast, I thought my injuries would recover first. That I would have to go back there to bring you to the Realm of Gods. As expected of a Regal Minokawa, I guess? Not to mention you''re my child, so it makes even more sense. Hahaha!''

 Chapter 1726 Maybe Danger?

    Chapter 1726 Maybe Danger?¡¡¡¡It was then that Kentucky thought about something. "Wait! I was trying to reach the Minokawas'' territory. But after what you said, isn''t it better for me to stay away from all of you?" Kentucky asked.


    ''Indeed,'' The feather agreed with Kentucky. ''Or at least, we can''t let others know that you''re my child... I''m pretty sure your mother would be delighted to see you.''


    However, the Divine Sense inside the feather continued, ''Well, both she and I would be happy to see you. However, I can''t even tell whether we''re still alive or not. Chances are that we''re long gone now.''


    "This..." Kentucky was taken aback. "The enemies would have killed you, trying to acquire the information. Is that what you''re saying?"


    ''Exactly,'' The feather confirmed his words. ''The Divine Sense I left in this feather is something separated from my original body. It has lost any connection with my real Divine Sense. With that said, I can''t tell whether we''re still around. I only left this thing here so that we would have a chance to talk.''


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask after that, "That''s something that has been bothering me. Howe you knew I woulde to this ce? I mean... this is too random. You might not know this, but meing to this region of the Realm of Gods was just pure coincidence."


    Kentucky was right. When the twins passed by the portal that led them to the Realm of Gods, the Soul Gem System shifted their destination. They were supposed to appear in the demon beast territories instead. The reason the system did that was so the twins could recover the first fragment of the Universe''s Foundation.


    The feather then exined, ''I didn''t know you woulde here. This is all but a massive gamble. I had a fairy friend, who''s already dead at this point, to check your karma. I wanted to see if he could find where your karma would connect you with the Realm of Gods. After a lot of trouble, he predicted that there was a good chance you would appear around this region of the Realm of Gods. Of course, it was only a chance. That''s why it was a gamble.''


    The feather continued, ''Obviously, I decided toe back to the Realm of Gods through this ce. Unfortunately, the range of the prediction was enormous, covering many continents around this area. It was then that I came up with a n. I would head to the nearest continent with the capability of teleporting me to the center of the Realm of Gods. Regardless of where you appeared in the future, as long as it was somewhere around this region, you would head to Jhiod in the end. Well, that was only if you decided to go to the Center of the Realm of Gods. Sure enough, you did.''


    ''I left a message to the higher-ups of the Jhiod Sect, saying that I came from Vulrasic Continent''s Astonkay Country. I didn''t exin why, though. After all, I didn''t want them to find this ind. They dide here to look around and see if I left something behind, but they would never find this ind. However, as long as you appeared here one day, I was sure you would feel my feather''s presence. No, to be more specific, the blood on my feather''s quill.''


    ''And eventually, lo and behold, you got the same information from the Jhiod Sect, and here you are. Can you guess what the chances that everything would go this smooth were? Even I''m surprised that you truly appeared in the end.''


    Kentucky nodded in agreement. "Indeed, you were very lucky there, and so was I." Kentucky continued to ask, "Now then, how exactly did others find the egg I was in? I can''t picture you going around, telling everyone that you and your wife have a Regal Minokawa egg. At your level, I believe you know how risky it would be to announce it."


    ''Of course, we didn''t say a single word,'' The feather agreed with Kentucky. ''Unfortunately, it wasn''t as simple as not telling anyone. The moment your egg wasid, the other Regal Divine Demon Beasts and the peak experts of the realm felt your presence. You might not know this, but the appearance of a Regal Divine Demon Beast generally causes a huge phenomenon. Your mother and I couldn''t possibly predict that our kid would have a Regal Bloodline before your egg wasid either.''


    "I see..." Kentucky understood. "Then there''s no helping it. I''m d you seeded in escaping with me, even if you''re both dead now."


    ''You don''t seem to be affected by the fact your parents might be dead...'' the feather mentioned with some displeasure.


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "What did you expect? I''ve never seen you before. I''m grateful for the effort you put into keeping me alive, but you can''t possibly hope that I will be filled with emotions for my parents. As far as I''m concerned, you''re nothing more than strangers that share the same bloodline as me. We have talked for what? Thirty minutes?"


    Kentucky also added, "Besides, don''t expect me to go around trying to take revenge for you if you''re dead. That''s not gonna happen."


    Unexpectedly, the feather wasn''t surprised to hear that. ''Tch... you sure are my and your mother''s child. Even your behavior is just like ours.''


    "That''s something I have to thank you for," Kentucky joked.


    "By the way," Kentucky still had questions. "Am I not in danger now? I mean... I''m back in the Realm of Gods, so won''t the experts feel my presence?"


    ''Hehe!'' The feather seemed very confident as he exined, ''That would be the case... normally speaking. However, your mother and I weren''t idiots. Before I left the Realm of Gods with your egg, we used a certain technique to suppress your bloodline. At the moment, your bloodline is no different from any other Minokawa. Even another Regal Demon Beast wouldn''t recognize you at all.''

 Chapter 1727 Cant Last Long

    Chapter 1727 Can''t Last Long¡¡¡¡"My bloodline is suppressed?" Kentucky was surprised to hear that.


    ''Obviously!'' The feather said in response. ''You told me you met a phoenix before, right? Yet, the power of the phoenix''s bloodline was pretty much simr to yours. Indeed, normal Minokawas are simr to normal Phoenixes. However, a Regal Phoenix or a Regal Minokawa''s bloodline is several times stronger. Otherwise, do you think you would be this weak right now?''


    "Weak?" Kentucky asked back. "I can fight other demon beasts and cultivators up to an entire realm above my own cultivation. No, on the second thought, Philip told me that''s only considering the experts of this region of the Realm of Gods."


    ''Seems like you understand. Indeed,pared to those at the same cultivation as you in the center of the Realm of Gods, you''re just average. Well, there''s also the fact that the quality of Divine Energy there is much better, so it helps increase the average raw strength of the beings there by a lot. Just by being born and living there, I believe a cultivator at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm would be as strong as someone at the Late Stage here. And that''s considering both of them received the exact same training and have the exact same talent, affinity, and so on.''


    "Just by living there?" Kentucky took a deep breath after hearing that. "That''s too unfair..."


    The feather didn''t mind, telling him, ''Since when life has been fair? First of all, ''fairness'' is something sentient beings invented. It isn''t something that existed from the start.''


    "Well, that''s true..." Kentucky agreed with the feather. That was basically the same thing Roan always said, so Kentucky wasn''t that affected.


    ''Don''t be sad. It doesn''t apply to you, as it seems,'' the feather added.


    "What do you mean?" Kentucky was obviously confused.


    The feather exined, ''It seems like whoever helped you train so far did a real good job. The lower quality of Spiritual Energy and Divine Energy of the Mortal Realm and this region of the Realm of Gods didn''t affect your body. It''s as if you had been living there since the start, so you aren''t two stages behind the average demon beasts from there. If not for that, you would be at least two stages weaker in raw strength.''


    Kentucky felt a chill on his back after that. He truly didn''t want to remember some of Roan''s training methods. "Ahem... that''s good to know."


    "Anyways," Kentucky decided to go back to the main topic. "What about this suppressed bloodline of mine? Should I keep it like that? Won''t it suppress my own development in the future?"


    ''That''s not gonna happen. As long as you continue to cultivate, your bloodline will break away from its shackles on its own. Don''t look down on a Regal Divine Demon Beast bloodline. It''s truly a marvel to behold. I have met the Regal Golden Crow before. Even with my cultivation being a few stages higher than her, I felt like I would stand no chance.''


    "Oh!" Kentucky was happy to hear that. "Wait! Doesn''t that mean I''ll eventually be found by those experts who are looking for the Regal Minokawa?"


    ''True... That''s why you have to learn how to control it. Otherwise, the other Regal Demon Beasts would have died a long time ago, way before reaching their actual level.''


    "Control it?" Kentucky was confused. "I can''t even feel it, let alone control the thing."


    ''Don''t worry. That''s why I''m here. Use your Divine Energy to take the blood from this feather''s quill and inject it into your body. My bloodline''s power, due to my much higher cultivation, should awaken your Regal Bloodline. It''s just that it will happen slightly, just enough for you to feel it, but far from enough to catch anyone''s presence. Consider it your father''s first gift in your life. That should allow your raw strength to increase by another stage or two. At the very least, you would be one or two stages stronger than Divine Demon Beasts at the same level in the center of the Realm of Gods.''


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes, asking in response, "And why would I trust you?" Sure enough, Kentucky had heard a lot of things so far. However, there was nothing there to prove that the feather was talking the truth. As far as he knew, that feather might be something simr to the devil''s altar. Once he put the feather''s bloodline inside his body, he might also be putting another soul there. A soul much stronger than his own that might take over his body.


    ''This...'' The feather wasn''t expected such a question. ''I... don''t know? I haven''t really thought about a way to convince you that I''m telling the truth. I thought our bloodline connection would be enough to prove that.''


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit. It was then that he remembered one thing. His soul was protected by the Soul Gem System. It''s just that it only worked while he''s inside the system''s connection range. If he brought the feather there and only then absorbed the blood, any attempt to affect his soul would be met with the system''s merciless attack. Kentucky had already seen the system do that before, so he was certain it was safe.


    "Alright, but you will have to stay in my spatial cor for a while. I first need to head back to Jhiod Sect before absorbing the blood in the quill."


    The feather was the one confused now. ''And why is that?''


    "Let''s just say that I have a way to prevent unwanted side-effects in case something goes wrong," Kentucky exined.


    The feather''s Divine Sense pondered over it for a bit before replying, ''That''s not a problem. However, I won''t be there with you, so you should take this opportunity to ask what you can.''


    "What do you mean by that?" Kentucky was taken aback.


    ''This ind is what fuels my Divine Sense and the piece of sentience inside this feather. Once we leave, I won''t be able to sustain it anymore. However, that''s not much of a problem. I''ll pass to you all of the steps you should take during the absorption of my blood. It''ll take quite a bit of time, after all.''

 Chapter 1728 Not Again!

    Chapter 1728 Not Again!¡¡¡¡"This..." Kentucky was expecting to have the Divine Sense in the feathere along with him. He could make good use of its knowledge, after all. For example, sharing some innate skills Minokawas would have and things like that. "So, as long as you stay on this ind, you won''t disappear, right?"


    ''No,'' the feather answered. ''I will only continue existing for three more years at most. The reason Isted this far was that the Divine Sense and the piece of sentience inside it were both dormant, waiting for you. Now that I''ve awakened, time started to move for me again. Don''t worry. This is just a Divine Sense technique. There''s no need to care about it disappearing. You might as well think of me and this feather as a puppet of sorts.''


    Kentucky''s next n fell apart straight away. He was nning to bring the twins here instead. However, the sentience in the feather obviously wouldn''tst long enough. But then again, Kentucky could simply listen to the instructions and head back with the feather to the Jhiod Continent, just like Ume mentioned.


    However, Kentucky felt like he shouldn''t do it. "Sigh... so annoying. I''m not supposed to have any feelings towards you and that mommy of mine. However, the feeling of you disappearing like that doesn''t sit well with me. The fact you don''t care about it bothers me even more."


    ''Meh.'' Ume didn''t seem to pay much attention to that. ''You''ll get used to it. Besides, I might still be alive, remember? Anyway, let me pass you the method to absorb the blood in my quill.''


    However, before he could do that, Kentucky used his Divine Soul Power to grab the blood in the feather''s quill. "No need. You can exin everything to me while I start absorbing it."


    ''Eh? Weren''t you the one who told me that you wouldn''t believe me?'' the feather asked back.


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Thanks to a certain demon, I''m quite confident in my ability to see through lies. For now, I believe that you aren''t trying to deceive me."


    ''So you really miss daddy, don''t you? Hahaha!'' The feather couldn''t help butugh after hearing that.


    "Fuck you! Who the hell misses anyone? This grandfather is doing pretty well alone, thank you. However, I''ll try to take as much information from you as possible, so you better hold in there during these next few years." Kentucky would never admit such a thing. Well, it would be a lie if Kentucky said he was concerned about the feather. It just didn''t feel right to have the Divine Sense and the sentience inside it be wiped as a side-effect of bringing the feather away. Kentucky''s rtionship with his father hasn''t grown to that point yet, after all.


    ''Alright, alright.'' Ume was obviously happy to hear that, as little as that move might mean in the grand scheme of things. ''Then let me help you.''


    *Swish!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky felt a huge paine from his chest. Before he could do anything, an enormous cut, deep enough to reach the outside of his heart, appeared there.


    *Arrrgh!*


    "What are you doing?!"


    ''What are you screaming for? Aren''t you a male? It''s just a small cut.'' The feather didn''t seem too concerned. ''Now then, let''s continue.''


    The power of space gathered around Kentucky, not allowing him to move at all. Simr to what he saw Libraia doing, the space that the feather controlled was full of natural runes. It''s just that Ume''s ones were a lot brighter and seemed much more powerful. Following that, Kentucky saw how Light and Dark Elements took the form of a needle right in front of his open chest. ''I''m going to open a small hole in your heart and send my blood inside. It might be a little ufortable but hold in there.''


    "Fuck!"


    *Puchi!*


    Blood began to fall like a fountain as Kentucky''s heart tried to beat. ''Well, that''s not very nice. In any case, it only took a second. The feather controlled the elements and space power to force all the blood that gushed out back inside. ''We can''t waste your blood, right? Your mother would kill me if she found out.''


    After that, the blood of the quill that was already floating in the air was sent into Kentucky''s body through that hole in his heart.


    The thing that impressed Kentucky the most was that Ume wasn''t using even a hint of Divine Energy. No, it''s not that he wasn''t using Divine Energy. It''s just that he couldn''t. The feather only had enough Divine Energy in it to sustain the Divine Sense and the sentience inside. It couldn''t use Divine Energy even if it wanted to.


    Amidst his pain, Kentucky felt more reassured. ''Well, since he could have done it from the start, I guess he really wasn''t lying. I''m basically defenseless in front of this power. But still... fuck, it hurts like hell!''


    Ume finished sending all the blood inside Kentucky''s heart. ''Alright, focus your Divine Energy on your injuries. Although I pierced your heart, it''s just a small hole. At your cultivation level, it shouldn''t be a fatal injury. I will hold your blood until you can close it.''


    "There''s no need. Just let me go," Kentucky answered.


    ''Oh! You can deal with it alone? Very well.'' Immediately, the feather stopped using its powers to hold Kentucky in ce. However, although it seemed nonchnt, the fact was that it was ready to intervene if Kentucky couldn''t deal with the injury.


    Yet, it was finally shocked for the first time once it saw what Kentucky did.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    In front of its Divine Sense, Kentucky''s injury, both in his chest and his heart, began to close up at fast speeds. Ume had never seen Light Element be used like that. ''This... how did you do that?''


    Seeing that the wound was closed up, Kentucky felt relieved. "A certain idiot created this skill, and I got used to using it. It''s very convenient."


    ''Con...venient? That''s overpowered as hell! What''s the name of the person who created it?''


    *Dum-dum...*


    *Arrgh!*


    However, Kentucky didn''t have time to answer that. That''s because his father''s blood began to act up in his body. "Fuck, not again!"

 Chapter 1729 Starting the Seal Breaking

    Chapter 1729 Starting the Seal Breaking¡¡¡¡''Oh, right!'' Only then did Ume return to the main topic. ''Focus on my blood. With your Divine Sense, you should be able to distinguish between your own blood and mine. Don''t use your Dark Element on it since you don''t want it to be destroyed.''


    Following that, Ume''s feather approached Kentucky andnded inside Kentucky''s feather crown. The moment he did that, the rampaging blood inside Kentucky''s body calmed down a bit. ''I will help you as much as I can. Now, I prepared my blood so that it would target the seal that''s suppressing your bloodline. Your job is to not let your blood fight it back. Even though we''re parent and child, your blood won''t care. It will try to get rid of the intruder.''


    Kentucky tried to calm down amidst the pain. "Alright... let me try."


    Kentucky did what he could to let his father''s blood spread throughout his entire body. As that happened, Kentucky''s heart rate increased several times, making him feel like he would explode right there and then.


    ''Don''t worry, a Minokawa''s heart isn''t that weak. It''ll be painful, but it''s not really a danger to you. Even if you receive any injury, you can use that healing skill of yours. Open your defenses and let my blood work.''


    Kentucky nodded as he resisted the feeling. At first, it was really hard to do that. However, little by little, Kentucky''s body began to get used to it. Not only that, he could now feel that so-called seal. It was as if it was present in every single cell of his body.


    Compared to Kentucky''s body, the feather''s blood was almost nothing. With that being said, it had a lot of work to do to reach every single cell of Kentucky. It''s just that every time it attacked the seals, it lost some of its own power. It was just like Ume mentioned. The blood he left behind would only be able to lift Kentucky''s Bloodline Seal slightly. It would be over way before the seal could really break apart.


    Time passed, and three days went by in a sh. By now, Kentucky had gotten used to the feeling of having his father''s blood circting in his own body. Well, that was greatly in part due to the feather helping him. "Phew... I can feel the blood working. I can even tell that my own strength is increasing. However, this process is very, very slow. How long will it take?"


    ''At this rate? I would say six years, at the very least. In the end, I left way too little blood behind, and its effectiveness has reduced thanks to the passage of time. Then again, it will take at least that amount of time before my blood''s power finally disappears. However, you better notin. Six years is basically nothingpared to the strength you''ll get.''


    Kentucky was taken aback to hear that. "Six years! That''s way longer than the time given to me! Also, won''t your Divine Sense disappear in two to three years?"


    ''It will, but there''ll be no need for me to intervene anymore by then. In fact, there isn''t a need for me to intervene even now. It''s just that without my help, the process would have taken even longer due to a more difficult start. I''ll let you know when my Divine Sense is close to beingpletely used up.'' Ume then asked something else. ''Though, what do you mean by time given? Do you need to go somewhere else? I strongly rmend you give up on this idea. During the time your bloodline is awakening, you won''t be able to use even a tenth of your strength. Your body is way too busy dealing with my blood and the seal removal.''


    "Sigh..." Kentucky could tell that his father wasn''t lying. "Fine... I guess Rean will have toe and pay a visit to this country sometime in the future."


    ''Rean?'' Ume asked back. ''Oh, right! Now that we got the blood under control, how about you tell me more about this healing skill of yours? Was it this Rean who taught you that?''


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit and then talked more about the twins and Celis.


    ''Oh! You truly are a lucky Minokawa. To think you would find your own Divine Demon Tree and a World Swallowing Cedar at that. You might not know this, but the number of Divine Demon Birdspared to Divine Demon Trees is thousands of times higher. You might even get into a war between Divine Demon Birds for the right to make the pact with that Divine Demon Tree.''


    Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "That bad?! Holy shit!"


    ''Don''t worry,'' Ume reassured Kentucky. ''Now that the pact is already made, no one can change it anymore. A Divine Demon Bird and a Demon Tree can only make this pact once in their lives. Even if one of you two dies, the other won''t be able to replicate the pact with someone else. Since Celis is already in the pact with you, no other Divine Demon Bird will waste their time trying to separate the two of you. Well, they might attack you out of jealousy, but that''s apletely different story.''


    Ume continued, ''In any case, that Rean and Roan you''ve been traveling with are quite the figures. To think they''re stronger than your actual self. I can tell that there are a lot of secrets you can''t talk about. Regardless, for them to reach this level while originating from the Mortal Realm is truly remarkable. I can tell that they''ll shine in the center of the Realm of Gods for sure. Well, that and probably get a lot of enemies in the process. Anyways, good luck with that.''


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes, asking in response, "Won''t you ask why I keep traveling with them?"


    ''For what?'' Ume asked back. ''You and they have helped each other so much and obviously benefited from your rtionship. I want nothing more than to see you be even stronger, and it''ll be even better if your close friends be just as strong. They do seem worthy of being trusted, after all.''


    "That''s true..." Kentucky agreed on that point.

 Chapter 1730 I Have An Idea

    Chapter 1730 I Have An Idea¡¡¡¡''The only thing that bothers me is that I can''t transfer what I learned here to my real self. It''s quite a shame,'' Umemented.


    Kentucky then remembered why he decided to stay. "Oh, right! We''re nning to go to the center of the Realm of Gods in the future. Tell us more about the ce. Where we can go to cultivate? Where are the demon beast territories, and which ones are they? Who I should be careful around in order to not be found?"


    ''Unfortunately, I can''t tell you anything like that,'' Ume answered.


    "What?!" Kentucky was taken aback by that. "You better note with that annoying excuse about disturbing my training or any bullshit like that. For these things, one Roan is enough."


    ''That''s not it,'' Ume''s feather shook from side to side as he rified, ''It''s just that I don''t have any of this information.''


    "Oh,e on!" Kentucky didn''t believe that. "It doesn''t matter what happened in the past. I refuse to believe that everything has changed so much that you can''t tell me anything anymore."


    ''Wait, what? No, that''s not what I meant!'' Ume quickly fixed the misunderstanding.


    "Then, what''s stopping you from telling me?" Naturally, Kentucky still wanted a reason.


    Ume then exined his problem, telling him, ''All my real self left behind was a piece of my sentience. The information you''re requesting from me is not contained in this feather. Simply put, the real Ume hasn''t left any memory relevant to the questions you just asked.''


    Kentucky didn''t like that. "Why would he do such an idiotic thing? He could have left a lot more for me to learn, no?"


    Ume''s feather shook again. ''The problem is the length of time this piece of sentience has. The less amount of information I have, the longer I willst. If the real Ume left all his memories in this piece of sentience, I wouldn''tst a single day, let alone two to three years.''


    "This..." Kentucky was obviously sad to hear that. "I guess there''s no helping it then."


    ''Sorry, leaving the information about what happened to you and the seal breaking was more important. My real self didn''t want to risk letting this opportunity pass up, even if the chances of it happening were low. Fortunately, you ended uping to this side of the Realm of Gods.'' Ume apologized.


    "It''s fine. I''m already happy enough that I happened to hear the whole story. I wanted to learn more about the rest, but since there''s no memory of it, then so be it." In the end, Kentucky could only ept that.


    Ume then added, ''However, I did leave a few more things to teach you while you''re here.''


    "Oh! What is it?" Kentucky interest was picked.


    ''Minokawa skills,'' Ume answered. ''I left behind three of them that are passed from Minokawa to Minokawa. Not only that, but these ones are also quite at a high level. Hehe! With this small set, you''ll be one stage strongerpared to other demon beasts at the same level in the center of the Realm of Gods.''


    "So you did have something else!" Kentucky was delighted to hear that. Didn''t that mean they would be stronger than Rean or Roan when they fought alone? Perhaps the time when he could beat Roan in a one vs. one fight would finallye! "Hehe... Hahahaha! Great! I''ll make sure to learn them well."


    However, Kentucky noticed a problem. "Wait, won''t you have disappeared by the time I''m finally able to fight?"


    ''All I said is that you won''t be able to use even a tenth of your strength during the breaking of the seal. That doesn''t mean you can''t do anything. Let''s wait a year first so that your body gets more used to the lifting of the seal. Once the timees, you should be able to try the skills out even if you''re in a weakened state. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you to control my blood so that it won''t affect you too much.''


    Kentucky nodded after hearing that. "So, which ones are they?"


    ---


    As mentioned before, Rean gave Kentucky five years to go to Astonkay Country and thene back. Otherwise, he would go there to check what was happening. Unfortunately, Kentucky''s travel to Astonkay took one year and a half alone. Not to mention that the seal breaking of his bloodline would take another six.


    Because of that, it had now been three years and a half since Kentucky started to free up a small part of his Regal Minokawa bloodline power. He still had another year and a half to go.


    The problem was that Rean was still waiting in the Jhiod Sect, and Kentucky hadn''t appeared in the end. "It seems like I''ll need to pay a visit to Astonkay Country..." Rean thought.


    Roan nced at Rean and said, "Our connection with Kentucky is still strong, which means he''s fine. There''s no need to go after him just yet."


    Rean shook his head, though. "I''m also bored of staying here for so long. In the end, Libraia and two more people were able to awaken their weapon intents. We have been watched by tens of people of the Yume n during these past five years, but the rest don''t seem to be anywhere nearprehending their intents."


    Roan nced at Rean, telling him, "This isn''t a very good idea. Don''t forget that the news about our weapon intents has finally been found out by the other factions of the Jhiod Sect. No one will touch us while we''re in the Yume n. However, the story won''t be the same if you leave. Not to mention I don''t think Philip will risk letting you go before the Jamai Sect Selection."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. "That''s true... could it be that we can only wait in the end?"


    Celis was also there, and he was obviously annoyed that Kentucky hasn''te back yet. "In that case, I have an idea."

 Chapter 1731 Leave It To Me!

    Chapter 1731 Leave It To Me!¡¡¡¡During these past five years, a lot happened to the twins and the others. The first thing was their cultivation. They had now entered the Late Stage of the Transition Realm. Then again, that was pretty obvious since five years had gone by.


    Naturally, Celis and Kentucky also entered the Late Stage of the Transition Realm. In fact, it was quite risky for Kentucky since he had to control his father''s blood breaking his bloodline seal and the breakthrough itself. However, he was lucky enough that during the breakthrough, his father''s Divine Sense and the sentience inside were still around. It''s just that the sentience was very, very close to disappearing.


    Now that five years had gone, it meant that three and a half years had passed since Kentucky started to slightly lift the seal on his bloodline. Ume''s sentience and Divine Sense in the feather have already disappeared.


    With that said, the feather remained. Kentucky found out that his father''s feather was many times more resistant than his own, so he decided to keep it. Perhaps Rean could create something good with that.


    Another thing that happened during these five years was that Kentucky''s feather crown disappeared. Well, to be more specific, Kentucky''s feather crown had been cut. ording to Ume, that feather crown might catch unnecessary attention. After all, Minokawas were not supposed to have them. Someone might rte it to Kentucky being a Regal Minokawa. Well, Kentucky knew it would simply grow back with time, so he would have to pay attention to cut it down regrly.


    Back in the System Sect, the sect''s cultivators got a lot stronger, especially the ones who seeded in their Soul Transformation breakthrough. The main one was obviously Luan, who was now 21 years old. He continued with his method of not forcing speedy breakthroughs, and instead, he trained regrly with the strength he had. Because of that, Luan''s cultivation only increased in two stages. Now, he was at the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm.


    In any case, Luan''s cultivation progress was definitely many times faster than the twins. It''s just that it was mainly due to the twins'' resources and the fact that he was in the Realm of Gods to start with. He never had to use Spiritual Energy or cultivate it in the Mortal Realm. Last but not least, his dantian didn''t need as much Divine Energy as the twins did. It made sense for him to be this fast, even if he was holding back.


    However, a good thing happened for him during this time. He finally gathered enough Starlight Energy to break through to the Second Grade Star Body. With that, Roan had to increase the strength he used during the spars, although he was obviously stronger at the same level.


    As for the twins'' Starlight Body cultivation, it was progressing smoothly. From what Sister Orb deducted, they only need another five or so years before they would umte enough Starlight Energy to have their fourth breakthrough, the Fourth Grade Star Body. One must remember that the twins already had the item necessary for the breakthrough, the Freezing Star Liquid.


    It went without saying that the rest were also doing very well. Ophilia was only eight years old back then. Now, she was thirteen. With the careful management of the sect, her cultivation increased steadily. She almost cultivated an entire realm, now being in the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. In the case of her sword intent, she consolidated her Sword Ethereability, which was the second level. It''s just that no one knew how long it would take for her to reach the third level, Call of the Weapons.


    The rest who had weapon intents were doing just as great. Leonardo had already reached the Peak Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Foxin and Tatiana, who were both in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, made their way up to the Peak Stage as well. They just needed to find what their paths were. Of course, there was also their weapon intents. Unlike Luan and Ophilia, their weapon intents were still in the first stage. Fortunately, they were drawing even closer to the second stage.


    There were a lot more things to be mentioned about the System Sect. However, since the twins wouldn''t be leaving the Jhiod Sect until eleven years were up, the sect still had a lot to change. There were still six years before they took the teleport formation. Besides, it''s not like Roan''s army would stop growing even after that. If anything, there would be even more Divine Energy at the center of the Realm of Gods. One must remember that the amount of Divine Energy in the Dimensional Realm was always around 50% higher than outside, thanks to Celis.


    Thest thing the twins acquired was another 32412 Destiny Points. In the end, even though they hadn''t left the Jhiod Sect since they arrived, just sparring with the Yume n''s people had changed a lot of things. Not to mention that the destiny of the people they recruited to the System Sect was also in constant change because of them. Well, that left the twins with 407395 Destiny Points, quite a ways from the 500000 they needed for the next Dimensional Realm Upgrade.


    "So, Celis, what is it that you intend to do?" Returning to the present time, Rean asked Celis about his idea.


    Celis, in his human form, shrugged his shoulders, saying, "It''s very simple. We can have Philip or one of the high-level experts in hismand bring me to Astonkay Country in the Vulrasic Continent. My own presence isn''t really that necessary, so Philip and Libraia shouldn''t have an issue with it. Besides, I can also feel Kentucky''s presence through our connection."


    Rean and Roan had to admit that was a very good idea. "I see... This expert would also help save you and Kentucky in case something happens."


    "I heard your plight!" Suddenly, a woman entered the room with a smile on her face. "Leave it to me. I can bring your Demon Bird back." It was none other than Libraia, the first one to learn a weapon intent in the Yume n.

 Chapter 1732 Found Out

    Chapter 1732 Found Out¡¡¡¡"All I have to do is head to Astonkay and get your demon beast back, right?" Libraia asked. "You have a way to find it once you''re there, it seems." Back then, Libraia had a few more months before she could head back to Jhiod Sect. Obviously, after five years, she had already left Lebgram Continent and returned.


    Rean''s group was confused as to why Libraia was there, though. "It''s not like you came here just to help us, right? We''re definitely happy that someone at your level would bring Celis there to get Kentucky back. However, what''s the real reason for your appearance?"


    Libraia nodded with a smile, saying, "Indeed. The reason I came here is that the other factions have finally found out that we have members capable of using weapon intents."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "That took longer than I expected. Let me guess, it was one of the other two n members who couldn''t hold back the fact they could use a Weapon Intent Seed and used it outside."


    Libraia shrugged her shoulders, saying, "Yeah. It was Brimi. You three have sparred with him many times during these five years, so it shouldn''t be a surprise. That brat is full of himself and hates holding back. In the end, during a fight against the Galeria n in the arenas, he used his Intent Seed to gain the upper hand. Naturally, everyone watching it passed the news around. Now the other factions are all over us, asking to help the Jhiod Sect be stronger by sharing the thing we''ve been doing."


    All of it had been predicted way before the twins joined the sect, so none of the people and the tree in that room were surprised by that. "Since he learned a weapon intent, it meant he had someone to learn it from, even though it can''t really be taught. It goes without saying that your n had to release the information about the two of us as well as you and thest guy being able to use it."


    Libraia nodded, saying, "Exactly. However, as you know, it would have been revealed sooner orter. Now that it happened, grandfather has also announced that you two will be representing the Yume n members during the Jamai Sect Selection six years from now. With your weapon intents, and especially since the other factions want to learn it, they definitely won''tin about it. Besides, it''s not like our Yume n has anyone close to your levels."


    After Rean showed his strength against the Galeria n five years ago, he went into hiding in the Yume n. The other top cultivators around Rean''s level came to ask for him to fight them, but they were all refused. At some point, the other geniuses simply forgot Rean even existed. It went without saying that Roan hasn''t made a single appearance either.


    Nevertheless, the twins knew what that meant. "Simply put, we can''t go out of the Jhiod Sect anymore as it would be too risky. The other factions will definitely have their eyes on us. The same goes for the other two n members."


    Libraia agreed with them. "Yep. Well, I also learned my Sword Intent Seed. However, my cultivation is very high, so I''m not afraid of going out. That''s why I volunteered myself to bring Celis to Astonkay. First, I could go there much faster than Kentucky did. Second, it would prevent you two from having to go yourselves."


    Celis didn''t mind. "As long as I get someone to help, I have no issues. When can we depart?"


    Libraia then used her spatial powers to grab Celis''s body. "I don''t like wasting time. We''re heading there now!" Before Celis could say anything, natural runes appeared around the Space Power that Libraia was using. Soon after, the two disappeared from the room.


    Seeing that, Rean looked at Roan and asked, "What do you think?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "She must be strong enough if she is that confident. Leave it to her and Celis to deal with. Besides, Kentucky might be in no danger at all. From what we know from that chicken, he might be stuck in a city, being revered by girls again."


    "Sigh..." Rean felt helpless. "Chances are very high indeed. Well, it''s not like Kentucky must follow our orders either. He''s free to do whatever he wants."


    *Knock, knock...*


    Suddenly, the twins heard the sound of someone knocking on their door. "Enter."


    Following that, a subordinate of the Yume n entered the room, telling them, "I''m sorry for disturbing you. n Head Philip has requested your presence in the council of elders of the sect. It seems like something important is ongoing, and he needs your presence."


    Sure enough, Libraia was right. The information about their weapon intents has already caused a lot of ruckus in the sect. "Very well, lead the way."


    A few minutester, the twins arrived at a huge wall, where many of the Jhiod Sect elders were present. Obviously, they recognized Brimi and Gto. Those two were the Yume n members that also awakened their weapon intents. Brimi seemed especially nervous as he stood beside Philip. From the looks of it, Philip wasn''t the least bit happy that Brimi let the information leak like that. As for Gto, he was aposed guy. Since it was not his fault, he simply kept his eyes closed as he waited for the next events.


    "Rean, Roan,e to my side," Philip obviously called the twins over.


    Seeing that everyone was present, the Jhiod Sect Leader, who was also present, started the meeting. His name was Gean Galeria. As mentioned before, he was a member of the Galeria n. "Let''s get over with it. The Yume n has got its hands on a few cultivators capable of using weapon intents. Except for Libraia, all of them are here now, beside Philip. We are here to discuss how to treat this evenly, which is of huge importance to our Jhiod Sect as a whole."

 Chapter 1733 No More Bickering

    Chapter 1733 No More Bickering¡¡¡¡Immediately, the n head of the Kafun n, Franco, started to talk. This was another n with power in the Jhiod Sect. "What is there to be discussed? Since these four can use weapon intents, they obviously have to contribute to the Jhiod Sect''s future. From now on, I will have several of my own n members spar against them so that we can increase the number of weapon intent users. My n is famous for using weapons better than anyone else in the Jhiod Sect, so we''re the perfect fit for it."


    "Hmph! Are you taking the other ns for fools, Franco?" asked the n head of the Illor n, Drtri. "There''s no way we will let only your members learn about it. Since you''re already that good with weapons, then there''s no need for you and your n to learn weapon intents. Instead, it''s better for those who aren''t as good so that they can get stronger. How about that? You definitely have noint, right?"


    "You!" Franco obviously wouldn''t ept that. "Who''s trying to take who for a fool? Do you think I''ll let that happen?"


    "Silence!" Suddenly, the Jhiod Sect Master, Gean, intervened. "Weapon intents are something that all the trustworthy sect members must have a chance to learn. However, you all know this already. Weapon intents aren''t something you can teach. It''s something you must awaken by yourself. Talent has little to do with it. All these guys can do is spar against other n members so that they can get a feel for it. In fact, the same goes for us, including me. Everyone would have a lot to gain if they could learn weapon intents."


    Everyone went silent after that. It was obvious that a lot of ns wanted to have a chance to awaken their weapon intents. However, there were too few people to fight against. Rean, Roan, Gto, and Brimi. It was far from enough.


    Philip then raised his hand, saying, "I don''t care what you decide. These are my n members, so we''ll obviously get priority on the spars. At the moment, I''m having these four fight against my other n members three times a day while a few others watch. After all, whether you''re watching or fighting, it''s a valuable experience. If you make them fight more than three times a day, you''ll overexert them. One of these fights will always be against other members of my n. I will leave the two remaining times they can fight each day for all of you to decide on who''ll fight them."


    "Preposterous!" The Galeria n''s head, Lumina, obviously didn''t like it. "This is something involving the entire sect''s future. How can you possibly monopolize a third of the times they can be used?"


    "Hmph!" It was then that Roan snorted in response. "What do you mean by ''can be used?'' First of all, have you ever asked us if we want to help the other ns? Philip is already being generous to let all of you spar against us while the rest can watch."


    "Who gave you permission to talk back to me?" Lumina asked, furious. She wasn''t used to low-level cultivators fighting back against her. "Shut your mouth and simply follow the orders given to you."


    Philip narrowed his eyes, saying, "He can say whatever he wants. It''s all thanks to him and his brother that we even have a chance to learn weapon intents. How about you show some gratitude? Oh, right! The Galeria n doesn''t even know what that word means."


    "Enough!" Gean immediately stopped the fight. Although he was displeased at how Philip and Roan talked back to his Galeria n, he was now in the position of Sect Master. He couldn''t take sides, or the other factions would definitely cause trouble. "Philip is correct. Since it was his n that found the weapon intent users, he has priority. I don''t want anyoneining about it since all of you would have done exactly the same thing. After all, no one here is an idiot."


    Sure enough, they knew that Gean was right. In Philip''s shoes, they would definitely try to guarantee as much advantage to their n as possible.


    "It makes sense that Rean, Roan, Brimi, and Gto can only fight three times per day. One of these times will be reserved for the Yume n. The other two shall be decided between the other ns. However! All the fights must be taken in a hidden location where only the trustworthy members of the sect can watch. We can''t allow weapon intents to escape the sect, after all. Yet, as long as the spectators receive our permission, they will be allowed to watch as many fights as they want. Does anyone want to add anything else?"


    It was then that Lumina remembered something. "Right! What about the fact Yume n hid these weapon intent users until now? Shouldn''t they have brought them out the moment they found these guys? That''s the reason we keep the recruitment buildings outside the Jhiod Continent. It''s for the good of the sect, not just one n."


    Philip snorted in response, replying, "Hmph! You talk like you wouldn''t have done exactly the same thing. Do you think no one can tell that? We recruited these two in the Yume n Recruitment Building of the Jhiod Sect. Since that''s the case, we obviously have taken them in first. Besides, every time any of the ns here find someone with real talent, you never send them to the Outer Sect. All of you bring them straight under your wings. Isn''t that exactly the same? Why haven''t you let the other ns get a chance at recruiting those members first? In the end, each n here is only doing what''s best for them."


    The meeting hall went silent for a moment before Gean decided to speak. "This will never be over if we continue like that. What matters now is how we''re going to allocate the weapon intent users. Since we have decided how the battles will happen, let''s head straight into deciding the orders for the two sparring slots avable every day. I don''t want to hear any more bickering."

 Chapter 1734 Cultivation Limit

    Chapter 1734 Cultivation Limit¡¡¡¡As the ns of the Jhiod Sect began to discuss, Gean took the chance to ask Philip another thing. "From what we heard, Libraia has also awakened her sword intent. Why isn''t she here? Even if her position is much higher than these boys, she should also participate in these fights."


    Philip shook his head, telling him, "She has other things to deal with. As you mentioned, she''s an important member of my n, so fighting a bunch of brats and elders is out of the question." In fact, Philip felt helpless. He wanted Libraia to stay and help with this situation. However, she used the excuse to help the twins to flee from this ordeal. After all, she knew she would definitely be dragged into it if she stayed in the sect.


    Gean narrowed his eyes in response but didn''t say anything else. In the end, the Yume n was providing four of its five weapon intent users. Asking for a higherpromise than that would be difficult. Well, he wasn''t sure if the Yume n really only had five weapon intent users, but he couldn''t prove they had more either.


    The discussion about who would take the slotssted several hours, as everyone wanted to grab as many of them as possible. Many deals were made to allow some to get more time slots while others got less in exchange for certain things.


    It was only when the ns of the Jhiod Sect reached an agreement that Philip finally brought up thest topic of discussion ahead. "Alright, since all of you have decided, my Yume n has onest announcement to do. Rean and Roan will represent my Yume n during the Jamai Sect Selection six years from now." Philip intended to include Celis and Kentucky as well. However, there was a slot limitation, so he decided to leave the demon beast and tree out.


    "What?" The n heads and elders were taken aback. "Do you expect us to let the weapon intent users leave the sect?"


    Philip shook his head, rifying, "There''s no need to worry. Even if no one awakens a weapon intent at all, our Jhiod Sect would still have Brimi, Gto, and Libraia. Besides, we''re talking about the twins being able to pass the Jamai Selection. Ever since we allied to the Jamai Sect, none of our disciples have seeded. Do you think they have a greater chance? Try to be more realistic."


    "Since that''s the case, why would you even send them there?" Lumina obviously grabbed onto the opportunity to intervene.


    "Simple," Philip already expected that. "That''s because they truly have a chance of passing. You all should know very well how strong Rean is, and his brother is just as strong. Don''t forget what our Jhiod Sect could acquire in resources if one of them truly seeds during the test. Or could it be that none of you wish to have a member of our sect there?"


    "This..." Lumina was lost for words. Everyone knew that the resources gained by disciples who joined Jamai were equivalent to Rank Seven Divine Stones! The Jhiod Sect would definitely wee those stones with open arms.


    All the elders and n heads'' eyes lit up when they heard that as well.


    Seeing that, Gean couldn''t find any reason to prevent Philip from doing that. Otherwise, he would be seen as a Sect Master trying to make sure only his n benefitted. "Very well, the twins will be allowed to participate in the Jamai Selection. However, each of the ns only has two slots to use. Since you''ve decided to use them, you can not send anyone else anymore. Are you fine with that?"


    Philip nodded in response. As he mentioned to the twins before, his n didn''t have any genius at the right level to participate in the Jamai Selection at the moment. The twins were the only choice from the very start.


    Rean and Roan were obviously satisfied with that. Philip kept his word, and that was all they needed. If they had to fight against other cultivators and demon beasts every day until the selection, then so be it. It was a lot better than trying to head to the center of the Realm of Gods by themselves.


    Since the meeting was ongoing, the elders and ns took the chance to bring out other topics relevant to the sect. With that, the meetingsted another day or so before everyone finally dispersed.


    On the next day, after the end of the meeting, Rean, Roan, Brimi, and Gto were brought to a restricted area close to the center of the sect. Obviously, a few elders of the Yume n followed them, just in case.


    There, they were finally able to meet the other participants who were supposed to go to the Jamai Sect''s selection. Rean remembered a few of them, as they hade to the Yume n to challenge him after the disy of strength he did when he arrived.


    "Hey, Qisei, Xapha, Krui, long time no see!" Rean immediatelyplimented those three.


    They looked at Rean as their mouths twitched in response. Other than the time they went to challenge Rean, they had barely talked at all. Why was Rean acting that friendly with them?


    Qisei then approached Rean with a dark expression. "Hmph! No wonder you kept refusing our challenges. You didn''t want us to awaken our weapon intents. However, you have no choice anymore. During these next six years before the Jamai Sect Selection, I''ll definitely use all of you to awaken my own."


    Xapha was a lot more polite, though. "I''ll be counting on you during this endeavor. I hope none of you will hold back since I won''t either."


    As for Kruia, she was basically excited about this chance and ignored everything else. "Why are we even talking? Come on, let''s start, let''s start!"


    Rean and Roan could see one thing inmon with the demon beasts and cultivators who would take part in the Jamai Sect Selections. They were all at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. ''Seems like this is the limit for those who want to take part in it.''

 Chapter 1735 After Kentucky

    Chapter 1735 After Kentucky¡¡¡¡Rean took the chance to ask the elders of the Yume n about it, which they confirmed. "Indeed, the cultivation limit is the peak of the Transition Realm for the Jamai Sect Selection. Also, the cultivators, demon beasts, spirits, or whatever, must be under 200 hundred years old."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky fit the requirements, but Celis was totally out of the question. Well, only Rean and Roan would take part anyway. "I see... by the way, including us, how many Jhiod Sect members will we bring to Jamai Sect six years from now?"


    One of the elders then started to point out, saying, "Everyone who will take part in it is here to watch or fight with your weapon intent group. There''s a total of twenty slots. You and your brother are getting two of them. Those three you talked to, Xapha, Kruia, and Qisei are obviously part of them."


    He continued, "The ones you should pay attention to, however, are Flixa, Zunti, and Vrno. They are the top geniuses of the Illor and Kafun ns. Well, if you use your weapon intents, they''ll be more or less at your fighting level. After all, your weapon intents give you two at least an extra stage in overall strength."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask, "Is it just the immortal cultivation techniques that allow these people to fight at our level? I refuse to believe that."


    The elder shook his head, responding, "Of course not! They also have top-quality body cultivation techniques. Well, top-quality for a ce like this. There are definitely much better ones in Jamai Sect, let alone in the center of the Realm of Gods. Their Soul Powers have all been treated with extreme care, so they also rank very high in it."


    Of course, those words caught Rean''s attention. "At which level are they in their body cultivation techniques?" He wanted to know that since he and Roan were in the Third Grade of their Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. They already had the necessary cultivation to break through to the Fourth Grade. It''s just that they still need time to finish umting enough Starlight Energy.


    Roan was obviously interested in it as well. "Also, are they all using the same body cultivation techniques?"


    The elder shook his head, replying, "Of course not! A body cultivation technique that works for someone might not be as good for someone else. We have different humanoid races and genders, after all. However, all their Body Cultivation Techniques are at least at the same level, the fifth level."


    "Fifth level..." Rean and Roan murmured. That at least served to confirm that the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique was much better. After all, they were in the third grade but could fight at the same level. Once they broke through to Fourth Grade, none of the geniuses of the Jhiod Sect would be their match anymore, even if they didn''t use weapon intents. "Thank you, elder."


    Suddenly, another elder of the Jhiod Sect called everyone''s attention. "Everyone has arrived already. Rean, Roan, Gto, and Brimi. As you can see, there are four arenas here. Just get into one of them and wait for your opponent. Everyone else can watch the battles to try and understand your own weapon intent."


    Rean and Roan nodded as they got into the arena. Obviously, each arena had a high-level elder to make sure no permanent harm woulde to any of the participants.


    In the end, the elders of the Jhiod Sect knew that due to their age, they would have a harder timeprehending weapon intents. With that being said, they decided to leave the battles for the younger generation, especially the ones who would go to the Jamai Sect in six years.


    Rean and Roan, as Late Stage Transition Realm cultivators, were obviously selected to fight the top geniuses straight away. Their strength was supposed to be simr, so it was better to do that. Besides, Gto and Brimi had only awakened their Weapon Intent Seeds. With that, one didn''t need to be a genius to understand that it was better to experience the weapon intents from Rean and Roan, who were at the third level, Call of the Weapons. Rean got Xapha on his side, while Roan got one of the guys the elder of the Yume n mentioned, Zunti.


    "Each battle can''tst more than 30 minutes as the weapon intent owners need to rest for the next two battles. Each day will only have three battles, so the spectators and those who will fight better make sure to make the most of the time. Now, if no one has anything toin about, you can start!"


    And just like that, the twins would start a daily training schedule that wouldst six entire years. Well, Roan was quite happy about it since he would be able to fight a lot of opponents with different abilities. He could test many things he was curious about.


    ---


    Six months went by until finally, Libraia arrived at Astonkay Country. With her position in the Jhiod Sect and her cultivation, it went without saying that she could reach this ce much faster than Kentucky. In fact, she could have been even faster, but Libraia really didn''t want to go back to Jhiod Sect so soon. She knew that everyone would be all over the weapon intents, and she didn''t want to start fighting a lot of sect members every day.


    "Celis, this is the ce," said Libraia, looking at the continent ahead of her, the continental barrier behind her back.


    Celis nodded in response. Even he didn''t expect to get to this ce so fast. "This is indeed the ce. I can feel Kentucky''s direction."


    However, once again, the experts of the Vulrasic Continent came to see why Libraia appeared. Well, once she showed that she was part of the Jhiod Sect, they let them pass since they had the agreement.


    Libraia and Celis went straight to the nearest city after that, quickly taking the teleport formation that led to Astonkay. From there, Libraia used her spatial powers to bring both of them to the mountain range where Celis could feel Kentucky.

 Chapter 1736 Explain Things Better

    Chapter 1736 Exin Things Better¡¡¡¡In the middle of a snowy mountain, space bent as several natural runes appeared around it. Following that, a woman and a Demon Tree in human form stepped out of that area. Naturally, these two were Libraia and Celis, who came to look for Kentucky.


    "Alright, here we are. This is the ce we received information where the Minokawa called Ume first appeared," said Libraia.


    Celis nodded in response to that. "There''s no doubt about it. I can feel Kentucky''s presence very close to me."


    "So, where is he?" Libraia didn''t want to waste time.


    Celis then focused on the connection between the two before looking at the skies, saying, "Seems like he''s somewhere very high, far above what we can see from here."


    Libraia then caught Celis with her Divine Energy and immediately darted upward with him. "Keep telling me the right direction."


    Celis nodded and guided Libraia as they continued further and further higher. At some point, Libraia started to feel the pressure of the Realm of Gods, trying to send her back down. "Are we still not there yet?"


    Celis shook his head, telling her, "It''s still higher."


    Fortunately, Libraia''s cultivation was much higher than Kentucky''s. Not to mention that she could use Space Power. In any case, it was a lot easier for her to reach the altitude that Kentucky did in the past. "There''s nothing here, though."


    Celis shook his head, rifying, "It''s not that there''s nothing here. It''s just that we can''t see it."


    Celis was right. One of the things Kentucky''s father used to hide the floating ind wasn''t just its very high altitude and proximity to the limits of the Realm of Gods. Back then, Kentucky could only see the ind because Ume knew he wasing. Otherwise, Kentucky wouldn''t have been able to see it either. Surprisingly, the ind was invisible to anyone with cultivation smaller than Kentucky''s father.


    However, that mattered little as Celis could tell exactly where Kentucky was located. "Keep going. We''re almost at the ce."


    Suddenly, Libraia and Celis felt like they had passed through an illusionary barrier before an enormous floating ind appeared in front of them. "This..."


    Libraia couldn''t help butment, "We looked everywhere for clues that the Minokawa might have left something behind, but we never found anything. To think such a huge piece ofnd was hidden at this altitude..."


    Celis nodded in response, saying, "That''s quite something. This ind isn''t affected by the Realm of Gods'' barrier at all." Celis then looked in a certain direction as a smile appeared on his face. "Seems like Kentucky knows that I''m here too."


    From afar, Celis could see a ck and white creature flying in their direction. "So you finally decided to show your face."


    However, before Celis could approach Kentucky, several ck and white feathers began to appear around him and Libraia. They were all identical to Kentucky''s ones and also emanated his aura. "What is he doing?"


    Kentucky arrived but kept a bit of distance as he looked at Celis and Libraia. However, it didn''tst long before his wings shone with Dark and Light Element. Not only that, but Libraia could also feel the power of space behind them.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    The power of space suddenly interacted with all the feathers in the surroundings, as the feathers themselves shone with the elements. In the next moment, all the feathers formed a storm of des that attacked everything everywhere inside the Kawa de Domain.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Even Libraia was taken aback, as she found it annoying to defend against. "What is that idiot doing?!"


    However, Libraia quickly noticed that the power behind the Feather Storm was very small. They couldn''t even break through her Divine Energy barrier, let alone injure her. "Hmph! Are you trying to buy a fight?!"


    Immediately after, Libraia''s vastly greater control over space took ce, disrupting Kentucky''s skillpletely. In the next second, the Kawa de Domain was destroyed as the feathers disappeared. The impressive thing was that the feathers were real but made with Light Element, Dark Element, and Space Power. Libraia only noticed that once she destroyed the Domain, which was shocking considering her much higher cultivation.


    However, she still focused on Kentucky with a dark expression.


    "Hahaha!" It was then that Kentucky began tough. "Did you see it?! That''s an innate Minokawa skill! The Kawa de Domain! I, the Great Kentucky, can now use the power of space even though I''m not in the Void Tempering Realm yet!"


    Libraia''s mouth twitched in response. "Were you testing your offensive skill on me? Give me a good reason to not pluck all your feathers off right now."


    Kentucky then flew close and quickly apologized. "Sorry, sorry,dy Libraia. It''s just that I thought the test would hold no meaning if you knew it wasing. However, you could tell it yourself, couldn''t you? I had no way to contest against your strength."


    Libraia was still unhappy, but she knew Kentucky was right. "Hmph! You better not let that happen again. Otherwise, don''t me me for killing you."


    Celis, on the other hand, was more concerned about what Kentucky had been doing so far. "Since you''re feeling this good, why the hell haven''t you gone back to Jhiod Sect yet? Also, what happened to your strength? Even I could tell that you weren''t able to use even a tenth of your capability. If not because of the power of space behind it, that attack would have been pretty much useless."


    Kentucky smiled in response, saying, "Didn''t you notice that you just answered your own question?"


    Celis narrowed his eyes and then understood. "Are you saying that you have lost most of your strength?"


    "Not really." Kentucky shrugged his shoulders after returning to his human form. "It''s just that I can''t use it at the moment. In the end, if I had tried to go back to Jhiod in my current state, I would have probably died. Without any other choice, I have to stay here until this effect disappears."


    Celis and Libraia looked at each other after that. "Exin things better."

 Chapter 1737 What Really Happened

    Chapter 1737 What Really Happened¡¡¡¡As Libraia was also there, Kentucky kept things simple and didn''t mention his Regal Bloodline. "There was indeed an inheritance left behind by the Minokawa called Ume. However, for me to receive this inheritance, I had to do something quiteplicated that reduced my overall strength to less than a tenth of what I usually can unleash." Obviously, he excluded the blood found on his father''s feather.


    Libraia immediately remembered the Kawa de Domain. "That was indeed a very impressive attack. Inside that domain, you''re sure to have a strength higher than before. Not to mention that this inheritance allowed you to learn how to control the power of space, albeit slightly. Wasn''t there anything else of use?"


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit and wondered if saying such things would be enough for Libraia to not pry too much into the issue. It was then that he remembered something and immediately reached for his spatial cor. "The inheritance was imbued in a Divine Sense inside this feather. It''s gone now that I received it, but the feather remained. I believe it''s quite a good item, considering the Minokawa Ume''s cultivation. At the very least, my own de feathers can''t hold a candle to this feather."


    Kentucky passed the feather to Libraia, who used her Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan to check it. "Oh! This is quite the good stuff! This feather was removed in its de form, so it won''te back to normal. Nevertheless, a weapon made with it is sure to have quite a good edge. Even I would like to make a sword out of it."


    "That good?" Kentucky knew it was impressive, but not to the extent that even Libraia wanted to make a weapon for herself out of it.


    Libraia then looked at Kentucky after that. "How about it? Would you sell it to me? I know that the inheritance was left for Minokawas, but I''ll make sure to pay you a good price."


    Kentucky really wanted to keep the feather for himself. However, he also didn''t want to refuse Libraia''s offer. "Sigh... fine. The one who takes care of Divine Stones is Rean, so you can negotiate with him once we get back to the Jhiod Sect."


    Libraia''s eyes lit up after hearing that. "Great! I''ll make sure you guys get a price that can satisfy both of you."


    Following that, Libraia looked at the ind around them. "Is there anything else here of value here?"


    Kentucky pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "Perhaps the ind itself? After all, it can stay afloat, close to the barrier between the Realm of Gods and the Sea of Stars. It sure is something impressive, no?"


    "Hmm..." Libraia didn''t quite agree with that. "The ind is indeed remarkable. However, our Jhiod Sect has plenty of flight vessels that can stay afloat at this height. One of them is even bigger than this ind. From what I can see, this ind was built out of one of the mountains from the mountain range below. Not to mention it was made quite in a hurry."


    Celis understood. "What''s remarkable was the fact that Ume could create something like this so fast, and not the ind itself. Am I correct?"


    Libraia nodded. "Pretty much." She then looked at Kentucky and asked, "Do you wish to keep this ind for yourself?"


    Kentucky shook his head, saying, "Not really. I have nothing to do with it. I''ve checked every corner during the past few years and can guarantee that other than the fact it can stay afloat, there isn''t anything else here."


    "In that case, I guess I''ll simply give it to the experts of the Vulrasic Continent. It might not be much for our Jhiod Sect, but it''s still something that they would love to get their hands on. It would also strengthen our rtionship. Are you fine with that?" Libraia asked.


    "Sure," Kentucky nodded in response. "However, I can''t go back just yet."


    "Why is that?" Libraia asked, confused.


    Kentucky then pointed at himself, exining, "I''m still in the middle of the process of receiving my inheritance. I''m not sure if it''s connected to this ind, but I don''t want to risk going out and losing everything. With that said, would you guys mind waiting for two more years? That''s the time I believe it''ll take for me to recover my strength." Kentucky had been awakening a small part of his Regal Bloodline for three years and a half when the five-year deadline Rean gave him ended. On top of that, Libraia took six months to reach this ce. With that, there were still two years of work ahead of him. Perhaps more, as Ume mentioned, six years was the minimum.


    Celis didn''t mind. "No problem. The twins will be busy for a while, and they don''t know how long Libraia would take toe here and then go back. Since it''s rted to the increase of your own strength, we might as well wait here."


    Libraia was another one who had nothing against it. "Oh! I''m a very good person, so I''ll wait here for you. Well, not here, but somewhere else on this continent. You don''t mind if I leave ande back two yearster, right?" Sure enough, Libraia wasn''t in the least bit of a hurry to head back to Jhiod either. Since she had an excuse, she would definitely make good use of it.


    Kentucky nodded, saying, "That''s no problem at all. Perhaps it will take a little longer, so just keep that in mind."


    Libraia smiled in response. "In that case, I''ll take a look around the ind to make sure you didn''t forget anything. My cultivation and senses are much higher, so I might find something you passed on. After that, I''m leaving for a while."


    With that decided, Libraia quickly checked the ind for a few hours before making sure that there wasn''t anything else. She didn''t even go back to see Kentucky and Celis after that and immediately left. Now that she knew where the ind was located, it''ll be easy for her to find it.


    On the other hand, Celis changed back to his Demon Tree form and took a lot of Divine Stones from his spatial ring. "Well, while I cultivate, how about you tell me what really happened?"

 Chapter 1738 Why Now?

    Chapter 1738 Why Now?¡¡¡¡Celis could tell that Kentucky hadn''t really exined everything. That''s why he asked. Whether Libraia could tell the same thing or not was something they had no control over. In any case, Kentucky didn''t mind since he was going to tell Celis anyway. It''s just that he used Divine Sense to make sure Libraia wouldn''t hear. Who knows, perhaps she left something behind to watch them.


    Celis was obviously shocked when he heard Kentucky''s words. ''Wait! Does that mean I''ve made a pact with a Regal Divine Demon Bird?! Hahahaha! That''s great!''


    Kentucky stuffed his chest in pride, replying, ''You better be! This grandfather was already amazing before, and I''ll be even more so once I''m done here.''


    For Celis and Kentucky, who had a pact between them, it was very beneficial. Due to the pact, the more Kentucky evolved, the more the pact would benefit Celis. Well, that will also help the twins on the cultivation side, so it would be more apt to call it a win-win-win-win scenario.


    That obviously raised Kentucky''s confidence. So far, on the cultivation side, Celis, Rean, and Roan had contributed a lot. In the twins'' case, they had the system which allowed their Soul Power and Divine Energy to fuse, creating Divine Soul Power. Celis and Kentucky got the same reward due to the connection between the four. Not to mention that anything rted to cultivation also affected the Demon Bird and Tree. A good example was the Divine Energy Absorption upgrade, which Celis and Kentucky also received.


    In Celis''s case, he was a World Swallowing Tree. It was innate to his race to be able to absorb a lot more Divine Energy than anyone else. Obviously, that contributed even more to the cultivation of the four. Kentucky was the only one that hadn''t had anything to add to the cultivation of the four, only being able to cultivate normally. Now, however, his bloodline would definitely help a lot more. The pact will also influence Celis. Last but not least, Kentucky himself was getting stronger. How could he not feel happy from that?


    Kentucky then mentioned something else. ''However, you shouldn''t look down on yourself, Celis. ording to my father, Divine Demon Trees are much, much rarer than Divine Demon Birds. He did say I''m extremely lucky to have formed the pact with you.''


    Celis nodded, replying, ''Hmph! Obviously! We''ve seen so many Divine Demon Beasts so far, but I''m the only Divine Demon Tree. I''ve already suspected that I''m not verymon. However, I''m sure that the chances of a Divine Demon Tree appearing in the Realm of Gods is a lot higher than in the Mortal Realm. After all, although we haven''t seen other Divine Demon Trees, we did see quite a few normal ones.'' Well, Celis still felt very good about that.


    Celis finally calmed down a whileter as he thought about the other things Kentucky exined. ''So... that''s why you plucked out your feather crown. Well, if that can hide your real identity, then it''s fine.''


    Kentucky nodded, saying, ''Yes. In any case, my father also taught me a few innate skills from the Minokawas. The Kawa de Domain just so happened to be one of them. Even with my strength reduced to this level at the moment, I still managed to impress Libraia. That''s really good.''


    ''Innate skills, huh?'' Celis mentioned. ''What else did you learn? Is there anything that might increase your cultivation speed?''


    ''Can''t you think about something else other than cultivation?'' Kentucky couldn''t help but ask.


    ''I can''t, and I don''t need to,'' Celis answered without even thinking twice. ''I''m a World Swallowing Tree, so cultivation means everything. So? Did you get something?''


    Kentucky shook his head, saying, ''No. The skills I learned are all battle-rted.''


    ''I see...'' Celis would be lying if he said he wasn''t a little disappointed. Nevertheless, he quickly recovered as the actual news was already good enough. ''Alright, just sit down and focus on your father''s bloodline and your own. We need to head back to Jhiod Sect before it opens the portal to the center of the Realm of Gods.''


    Kentucky nodded and went back to lifting up the seal on his Regal Bloodline.


    And just like that, time began to pass. The twins continued their fights against members of the Jhiod Sect while Kentucky worked on his father''s blood and the seal. Before they noticed, another two years went by.


    However, things were about to get a lot more interesting as the Jhiod Sect suddenly received a visit.


    In the Teleport Formation Hall, there was a separate room where one could see only a single teleport formation. Due to the size of the room, some might think that it was way too big for such a thing. Yet, the teleport formation was almost as big as the room itself. This formation had a few sect members watching over it every single day. So far, this teleport formation hadn''t been activated for almost a hundred years now.


    *Bzzzz...*


    Suddenly, a huge amount of Divine Energy began to emanate out of it as the formation itself started to activate. It was way beyond anything the other teleport formations in the sect could do, showing that it was a teleporting from a very long distance.


    "This..." The only elder there at the moment was shocked to see what was happening. "Quick! Send a message to the Sect Master and the Core Elders! The teleport formation to the Jamai Sect is being activated!"


    "What?!" The disciples were taken aback.


    "What are you spacing out for? I told you to go pass the news. Bring the Sect Master here, now!" The elder got angry as he repeated his orders.


    "Y-Yes, Elder!" The disciples immediately left the building, not taking long to pass over the information.


    In less than a minute, many natural spatial runes began to appear around the teleport formation as several elders and the Sect Master himself used their Space Powers toe straight away.


    Sect Master Gean was puzzled, though. "That doesn''t make sense... There are still two years and a half before the Jamai Selection starts. Why is the formation activating now?"

 Chapter 1739 Eavesdropping

    Chapter 1739 Eavesdropping¡¡¡¡Due to the huge distance, the teleport formation didn''t work like the others. Usually, they activated almost instantly as long as Divine Energy was poured inside. However, this one took several minutes to do so. Eventually, natural spatial runes appeared above the formation as a silver light shed.


    However, it did not turn off like other teleport formations. Instead, it expanded until it formed something like a portal. Only then did it stabilize as the portal stayed open.


    The Sect Master and all the other elders in the sect lined up in front, waiting to see who wasing. Regardless of who it was, it was definitely someone important since activating such formations was just too expensive to be used.


    Sure enough, three people came out of the portal as if it wasn''t nothing, stopping only to look at the Jhiod Sect members in front of them. "Oh! If it isn''t the new Sect Master of the Jhiod Sect. Gean, am I right? You''ve ascended to the position recently, just a few hundreds of years ago."


    Gean quickly recognized the man in the center of the three people and bowed to him, replying, "That is indeed me. Wee to our sect, Senior Yuivo. It''s our honor to receive a visit from someone of your prestige."


    Yuivo simply waved his hand in response. "There''s no need to be too formal. It was us who suddenly decided to open the spatial gate ahead of time."


    It was then that a young man beside Yuivo began toin. "Elder Yuivo, do we really have to be here? Pay attention to the Divine Energy in the environment. It''s so dirty and sparse. I''m afraid my cultivation might be affected if I stay here for too long."


    "You''re such a disgrace." Thest person, a young woman, didn''t let the opportunity to make herpanion look bad pass up. "The allied continents of the borders of the Realm of Gods are of extreme importance to the sect. But look at you,ining aftering to their home ground. If your cultivation can go bad just because of such a small thing, you might as well leave the sect. We have no need for someone as useless as you."


    "You!" The young man looked at the woman as killing intent filled his mind.


    "Enough!" However, Yuivo immediately stopped the fight between the two. "Andrile, Ramona, how long do you intend to make me look like aughingstock in front of our allies? I don''t want to hear your bickering anymore."


    Both Andrile and Ramona were disciples of the Jamai Sect. In fact, the elders of the Jhiod Sect were quite puzzled by their presence here. After all, they could tell that those two were very young, even considering their cultivations. From what the elders of the Jhiod Sect could tell, both of them were in the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm.


    Gean then decided to put those thoughts behind and ask the question in everyone''s minds. "There''s no need to worry about that, Elder Yuivo. However, would you mind telling me why the spatial gate was opened so soon? We weren''t prepared to receive you at all since we expected it to open only two yearster."


    Yuivo nodded, saying, "Sure. However, how about inviting us for a cup of tea first?"


    "Oh! Definitely!" Gean quickly nodded as he guided Yuivo and the disciples of the Jamai Sect into the Jhiod Sect. Obviously, not everyone coulde, so only the top elders joined the visitors from the Jamai Sect.


    Rean and Roan, who were in the secret fighting arenas, noticed that the mood in the room suddenly changed. At the moment, they were taking their break from the second fight as they always did, so they had the leeway to sense it.


    Rean then looked at the elder of the Yume n that Philip always kept there to watch. "Elder Gigino, did something happen?"


    Gigino had just taken out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman from his forehead as he had a shocked expression, saying, "Yes. It seems like the Jamai Sect has juste to our sect."


    "Jamai Sect? Did they open the teleport formation?" Rean asked back.


    Gigino nodded in response. "Seems like so."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, saying, "Was there a reason for such shock? They were going to open the teleport formation anyway."


    "It''s the time," Gigino exined. "The teleport formation shouldn''t have activated for another two years at least. Everyone is curious as to why the Jamai Sect would send someone here so soon. Besides, the people who came decided to enter the Jhiod Sect. Usually, the Jamai Sect only opens the spatial gate and gives a sign that we can use it. It''s very rare for anyone from Jamai to enter the sect unless they have something else to do."


    "I see..." Roan nodded. "Do you know who came?"


    Gigino shook his head, saying, "All I know is that the elder of the Jamai Sect went to the guests'' room with his two disciples and the Sect Master. Of course, a few of the n heads also followed to see what was happening, including our n head Philip."


    Rean then got up and patted his clothes a little. "Well, we''ll eventually find out what''s happening as long as it involves us. I''m going ahead and start thest fight of the day."


    Roan agreed with Rean as he did the same thing. "I guess that''s the best course of action."


    Each of the twins then fought one more member of the Jhiod Sect that day before heading back to their own residence. Gto and Brimi still stayed behind as they took much longer to recover their spent energy.


    Naturally, they also discussed the news.


    ''Could it be that the selection will start earlier?'' Rean asked.


    Roan shook his head, though. ''I have no idea. Regardless, we''ll find that out soon.''


    It was then that Sister Orb spoke. [Hehe! If you want, I can let you guys hear what''s happening in the room where they''re talking.]

 Chapter 1740 Unnexpected Change

    Chapter 1740 Unnexpected Change¡¡¡¡''You can hear what they''re saying? How?'' Naturally, the twins'' attention was caught by Sister Orb''s words.


    [How else? By messing with the formations of this Jhiod Sect. Did you forget my power to take control over formations?]


    ''But... wouldn''t it have taken a lot of time? The higher the level of the formation, the harder it was supposed to be, no?'' Rean found it strange. ''Unless...''


    Sister Orbughed in response. [Hahaha! Seems like you figured it out. That''s correct. I''ve been working on this sect''s formations ever since you two arrived. Of course, I did not meddle with the reallyplicated ones, like the formation that covers the entire sect. Those ones would definitely take way too long. However, simpler formations, like the Anti-Divine Sense formations built into specific buildings, were definitely within control range. The sect''s guests'' room seemed like a very good thing to keep under control, so I already have the power to use it. So, do you want to hear the conversation? The Sect Master has just arrived with the guests of the Jamai Sect.]


    Rean and Roan shrugged their shoulders in response. ''Is there even a reason to ask? Go ahead, show us.''


    As the twins entered their residences, the images and voices of what was happening in the guests'' room entered their minds.


    "Senior Yuivo, you can talk your mind. No one will bother us here," Gean started the conversation.


    Yuivo nodded as he took a sip of the tea served to him. Ramona did the same, leaving only Andrile looking with scorn at the tea served to him. However, he knew Yuivo would probably punish him if heined again, so he simply didn''t touch the tea.


    "Good tea." Yuivo smiled and finally started, saying, "The reason we opened the spatial gate so early is that some things changed about the selection this year."


    ''Sure enough, it was the selection,'' Gean and the elders in the room thought at the same time. "Could it be that it has been postponed?"


    Yuivo shook his head, saying, "If it was that simple, there would be no need for me toe here. We have given you guys a few talismans capable of transmitting messages through long distances like this, after all. We would have just used them instead of spending Rank Seven Divine Stones to open the spatial gate."


    Gean nodded, a little embarrassed. "Of course, I should have noticed." Well, he did notice it. He just asked that as a way of starting the conversation.


    "Anyways," Yuivo continued. "The reason we opened this spatial gate so early is that the selection has been canceled. Instead, we will have the disciples that were supposed to take part in it do something else. This is also why I brought these two disciples with me."


    Gean and the other nced at the two disciples of the Jamai Sect. They were sure about one thing regarding Ramona and Andrile. They definitely took the Void Shattering Pill when they were young. That also exined why they were so young, with their cultivation already being at the Space Bending Realm. They were probably in their twenties, and thirties would already be pushing it.


    "I see..." Gean nodded. "And what would it be about?"


    "As you know, the Jamai Sect is located close to the center of the Realm of Gods. However, we''re not there. We might look like powerful beings in the eyes of powers like yours, but we''re far from the powers at the center," Yuivo exined.


    "Yet, our Jamai Sect has received a chance at relocation. Or, to be more specific, we have a chance to im a small piece ofnd at the borders of the center of the Realm of Gods. Even if it''s the borders, it''s still inside the center of the Realm of Gods. There''s one continent there that has been vacated due to a few reasons, and now it''s currently free for some other power to take."


    Gean''s group was shocked to hear that.


    "Well, it is not really a secret, so I guess I can tell you a bit about it," continued Yuivo. "A continent in the center of the Realm of Gods isn''t something that could simply be ''vacated'' in the least. And that also applies to continents close to the borders. Another point is that even a war wouldn''t cause such a thing to happen. After all, the winning side would have simply taken that continent for themselves."


    "With that being said, the most probable reason was that this continent''s rulers did something that the real powers of the center of the Realm of Gods did not like. As a consequence, they were probably wiped out. It makes one wonder just what the previous rulers of this continent had done to receive such punishment, don''t you think?" Yuivo asked with a pensive expression.


    Gean''s group couldn''t help but feel nervous after hearing that. That kind of event was far beyond anything their Jhiod Sect had the capability to meddle with.


    Yuivo didn''t stop there, though. "Anyways, although the continent right now is vacated, it can''t stay like that forever. But then again, the powers that reside in the center of the Realm of Gods don''t really care much for this ce either. With that said, they decided that they would allow one of the powers from outside the center of the Realm of Gods to join them."


    Roan, who was listening so far, snorted after hearing that. ''Hmph! It''s better to say that they need a new dog that will wag its tails every time they say something.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''In any case, it''s definitely a big deal for powers like Jamai Sect. I''m pretty sure they will happily be a dog as long as they can get that continent. Bing a dog is a price they''re willing to pay.''


    ''True.'' Roan agreed with Rean on that.


    If they could reach that conclusion, so could Gean and the others. Of course, they didn''t say it in front of the Jamai Sect''s elder. If they could, they would definitely be that dog themselves. "I understand... but what does that have to do with our Jhiod Sect and the selection?"

 Chapter 1741 Caught

    Chapter 1741 Caught¡¡¡¡The twins also had the same questions in mind. Although they could imagine it was probably happening due to their Soul Gem System attracting destiny. Since they would participate in the selection, something obviously had to happen with it. In the end, they weren''t surprised at the very least that things were changing.


    Yuivo nodded, saying, "It would be way tooplicated to have all the powers outside the center of the Realm of Gods fight each other with all their strength. That would only cause chaos and ruin the now clean continent. That''s not what the powers of the center of the Realm of Gods want. With that said, they came up with another way of deciding who would take that free continent."


    Yuivo continued, "As you know, it''s verymon for powers like my Jamai Sect to bring smaller continents under our wings. That means that not only can we use the strength of all our continents but also call over the experts of the smaller allied continents to help us. It goes without saying that the other powers vying for the free continent are in a simr position."


    "That said, the Rambram Sect, one of the big powers at the center of the Realm of Gods, came up with another method involving these smaller allied continents. They announced that each of thepetitors for the free continent would not be allowed to use members of their own that are above the Space Bending Realm. Not only that, but each one of those powers can''t send more than a hundred of their own members for thispetition either. Otherwise, just my Jamai Sect alone would be able to send tens of thousands of them. As for what thepetition would be about, we don''t know yet."


    Gean was taken aback, as did the elders in the room. Of course, they knew that Yuivo hadn''t finished yet.


    "However..." Yuivo narrowed his eyes, adding, "They allowed these one hundred participants from eachpeting continent to bring two subordinates each that aren''t part of their own powers. Also, these subordinates must not be at or above the Void Tempering Realm. Since they''re subordinates, it''s only natural that they have lower cultivation, or so the rules say."


    "Those are very weird rules..." Gean couldn''t help but say in response. The elders around him agreed, and even the twins had to nod their heads as they watched the meeting.


    Yuivo agreed with Gean. "We thought so as well. Nheless, an entire continent in the center of the Realm of Gods is open for taking. Whatever the rules are, we will definitelyply with them. The only good thing is that with the Rambram Sect overseeing thepetition, we don''t need to be afraid of others breaking the rules. That also means that the other powers will definitely not try to squeeze Transition Realm members of their own into subordinate positions. After all, that would be the same as asking their own powers to be wiped out of the Realm of Gods."


    "That''s definitely a good thing," Gean mentioned. "Anyway, since those are the rules, the reason for Senior Yuivo toe to this ce has now be quite obvious. Am I correct to say that these two youngsters are part of the one hundred selected participants of the Jamai Sect to head to the new free continent?"


    Yuivo nodded in response. "That''s correct. Obviously, I brought them here so that they could look for subordinates with good enough capabilities to serve them during thepetition. The thing is that thepetition is scheduled to start in six months. Naturally, we couldn''t wait for our own Jamai Sect''s selection to start anymore. Everything happened too quickly. We simply don''t have time to start an examination since it usuallysts several months until the resultse out or even longer."


    Gean knew that. All the Jamai Sect''s selections so far would take a very long time to be concluded due to the sheer number of participants. It wasn''t umon for it to take two years or more. "I understand. However... what about the selection itself? We had quite a few promising disciples that would take part in it two yearster."


    Yuivo smiled in response, replying, "Hehe! The reason most of our smaller allied continents want to enter our Jamai Sect is the reward we give them if their disciples seed. This time, because of the urgency of the matter, our Jamai Sect is willing to give the same reward in exchange for those four members of your sect. That means the four subordinates we select here will be members of our Jamai Sect straight away. Obviously, your Jhiod Sect will get the rewards of four members at once."


    Gean and all the other elders'' hearts skipped a beat. They would be already extremely delighted if even one of their disciples passed the Jamai Sect''s selection. Now, they had a guaranteed reward for each of the four slots. How could they not be amazed by that? "I-Is that true, Senior Yuivo?"


    Yuivo nodded. "Of course! However, I do hope you bring out the best of the best disciples of your sect. As you know, there are 98 more Space Bending Realm disciples of my Jamai Sect that went to other small continents under our wings to choose their subordinates. I believe you don''t want to look too badpared to them once everyone is gathered."


    "Definitely!" Let alone Gean, every single elder in the room there would absolutely bring their best Transition Realm disciples to the table. After all, not only would the reward be given to the sect, the n from where they came from would get a bigger chunk of it. Last but not least, these disciples would be part of the Jamai Sect in the future, which was a great deal for the Jhiod Sect.


    Yuivo then put his cup of tea, which was now empty, down on the table. "Now then, would you mind letting us see the disciples you have?"


    It was then that Ramona smiled, saying, "I have made my choice already. I want the two boys who are eavesdropping on our meeting."


    Rean and Roan felt their hearts stop for a moment after hearing that.

 Chapter 1742 Eye to Eye

    Chapter 1742 Eye to Eye¡¡¡¡''Sister Orb...?'' Rean couldn''t help but contact her in response to those words.


    [Hey, don''t look at me! My hijacking into the formations in that room is perfect! I truly can''t tell how the hell she found you two. The weirdest thing is that she got you two but did not mention me. In any case, good luck.] Sister Orb immediately finished the message there as she stopped watching the meeting.


    Back in the meeting room, one could already imagine the shocked expressions on Gean and the other elders. "Eavesdropping in this room? That''s not possible! This meeting room is surrounded by Anti-Divine Sense formations. Elder Yuivo, I promise we didn''t let anyone watch this meeting on purpose."


    Yuivo stretched his back a little as he got up, seemingly not minding that at all. "Oh! There''s no need to worry. I''m sure you really didn''t let anyone see it." Soon after, he looked at Ramona and said, "Your race''s innate ability is still as impressive as ever. At first, I didn''t understand why you selected this continent to take your two subordinates. Unlike Andrile here, you had the choice to head to a more developed one."


    Andrile''s expression turned dark when he heard that. "Elder, are you saying I''m worse than her? I refuse to believe that! All she has is that innate ability of hers and nothing else. I exceed this girl in everything else!"


    Ramona snorted in response. "Hmph! Sure you do."


    Yuivo then patted Andrile''s shoulder, saying, "Since you said that, then prove it in thepetition that you''re not spouting bullshit. Anyone can im what you said, but can they really live up to their words? Our Jamai Sect will obviously be watching that."


    Andrile narrowed his eyes in response but finally calmed down. Indeed, all he had to do was to prove his worth during thepetition. "That goes without saying. Let''s go. I''ll select my subordinates out of this shithole of a continent myself. Even though they will be ants, ants also have their uses, so they better bleed for me during thepetition."


    Yuivo sighed but didn''t say anything else. After all, Andrile''s arrogance was backed up by his strength. The simple fact he was one of the one hundred selected disciples already proved that. The Jamai Sect definitely wouldn''t select disciples only based on their connections with the higher-ups. Since the new continent was in y, they absolutely needed the best of the best in their rankings, and Andrile was one of them. Of course, it was obvious that Jhiod Sect ranked quite low in the small continents under the Jamai Sect''s wing. That meant that Andrile was still not among the best disciples within the one hundred selected ones.


    Returning back to the main topic, Gean couldn''t help but ask, "I-Innate ability? No, forget that. I won''t pry into thisdy''s secrets. Instead, can this youngdy tell me who was watching our meeting?"


    Ramona was quite pleased by Gean''s words as she nodded, saying, "No problem. Well, I don''t know their names, but I do know that they''re twins. It''s just that one has white hair while the other has ck. Other than that, they''re more or less identical to each other."


    Philip would be lying if he said he didn''t expect that. From the moment Ramona mentioned that two guys were watching, his mind immediately thought of the twins. In any case, he was still shocked that the twins had such advanced methods.


    However, a momentter, he started tough out loud. "Hahaha! So it''s really them, huh? Hahaha! Sure, youngdy Ramona. This Philip shall bring the twins straight to you. You won''t go back on your words that you want them, right?"


    Gean and the other elders obviously couldn''t just watch by without doing anything. "Ahem... Lady Ramona, we have a lot more disciples with great capabilities. Are you sure you don''t want to take a better look at the others?" You couldn''t me them since the rewards of the Jamai Sect were just that important.


    Ramona immediately shook her head, though. "No! It has to be those two. Of course, my fellow disciple Andrile here still needs to select his. You can bring them out and let him decide. Although he''s this arrogant, he isn''tpletely useless."


    Andrile wanted nothing more than to kill Ramona right there and then. "Said the girl who only knows how to rely on her race''s innate skill. We will see who''ll have thestugh in the end."


    Ramona smiled in response. "Oh! You speak like you would definitely not use this innate skill of mine if you had the chance."


    "You!" Andrile was truly not the girl''s match in a battle of words.


    "Enough!" Yuivo had to intervene once again. "You two better not fight once thepetition for the new continent starts. If you be the reason why we lost that continent, you can forget about keeping your own lives. Instead of fighting each other, focus on your own efforts to win thepetition.


    Ramona and Andrile could only agree to that. "Yes, Elder Yuivo. We apologize."


    Philip couldn''t care less, though. "Well, if everyone excuses me, I have to fetch those two disciples of mine. Lady Ramona, I''ll bring them to you in no time."


    Gean and the others felt like a spear were going through their heart as they saw Philip''s smile. Unfortunately, they already had no power to change the oue anymore. "Forget it. Let''s gather the other disciples of our Jhiod Sect for this youngd Andrile to choose." Indeed, there were still two more slots, so they had to try to get those ones.


    A few minutester, Rean and Roan held a bitter smile as they heard received a message in their residences. "Elder Philip has summoned you. Could you please follow me?" asked the subordinate that came to see the twins.


    ''Of course, he did...'' Rean and Roan thought at the same time. ''Whatever. Let''s just go there.''


    Well, the twins were finally able to meet Ramona after that. "Hello, you two. It''s good to meet you eye to eye this time."

 Chapter 1743 Long Time No see

    Chapter 1743 Long Time No see¡¡¡¡Philip, who met the twins just a moment before they were presented to Ramona, asked them how they were watching the meeting. However, the twins simply faked a clueless expression, telling him that they didn''t know what Philip was talking about. Well, Roan was just as expressionless as ever. In any case, it was Sister Orb who hacked into the formations of that room, so Rean was sure she didn''t leave any clues behind that she did it.


    With that being said, they continued their pretense. "Errr... do you know about us?"


    However, Rean had a reason to have a confused expression. Something in that young girl gave him a sense of familiarity. However, he was sure he had never seen her before.


    Ramona sweetly smiled before speaking, "I do. But not for the reason you''re thinking. I was truly shocked when I first looked at your faces while you were watching our meeting. After all, I only knew that I was supposed toe to this continent to find my subordinates. I just didn''t expect that you two would be those subordinates."


    "Watching the meeting?" Rean asked with a puzzled expression. "What meeting are you talking about? I don''t remember having ever seen a meeting where you participated. Could it be that we took part in some meeting in the past where you were present as well?" Of course, Philip was still there. Regardless, Rean would deny he saw anything to the very end.


    Ramona didn''t mind Rean''s denial, though. She knew what she was talking about, so there was no point in insisting. "Well, perhaps it was my mistake, even though I was capable of describing your appearance without having ever seen you face to face before."


    "So, will you be my subordinates?" Ramona went straight to the point after that.


    "Could you at least exin what you''re talking about?" If Rean or Roan simply said yes, it would be obvious that they knew what the meeting was about.


    Romona shrugged her shoulders in response and yed along, giving the twins a quick exnation of the situation.


    Eventually, the twins could stop their pretense as they now knew the situation. "Such a thing is happening? I''ve never thought I could get involved in something of this scale," said Rean with a shocked expression.


    Roan, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Aren''t you way too young? Both this idiot and I are already over 80, but I doubt you''ve reached your twenties yet. Is it really okay for such an importantpetition to be put in your hands?" Roan was even more sure about it when thinking about Andreli. However, he didn''t mention it since he wasn''t supposed to know Andreli at all.


    Ramona''s smile continued there, though. "Oh, what are you talking about? You guys don''t seem to be over 80 at all. At most, I would say you two are in your early twenties."


    Roan wasn''t in the mood for jokes. "Stop the bullshit. You know very well that we look this young due to our cultivation. However, it''s different in your case. Your teenage appearance isn''t just because of your Space Bending Realm cultivation. You''re definitely at this age. Any idiot could tell that you used the Void Shattering Pill."


    "Of course!" Ramona didn''t deny that. "When the Jamai Sect finds a disciple worth grooming, they will give them a Void Shattering Pill. Naturally, I met the conditions, so I don''t feel the least bit guilty for that. Or are you saying I''m not worth my cultivation at the moment?"


    Roan shook his head. "Once again, what bothers me is yourck of experience, not your cultivation. We''re just Late Stage Transition Realm cultivators. It goes without saying that strength-wise, you are better than us."


    Ramona nodded, replying, "Indeed, my cultivation gives me an edge in a fight against you or your brother. However, if I were to suppress my cultivation to your level, I wonder if I could really win. After all, you two should have strength around two stages higher than simr cultivators in the center of the Realm of Gods. Well, not really the center. Our Jamai Sect is still located outside even though it''s close. With that said, the geniuses of the real center of the Realm of Gods should be even stronger. In any case, at a simr level, we''re pretty much evenly matched."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before looking at Philip.


    Philip shook his head, though. "I haven''t said anything. She deducted it by herself."


    Ramona confirmed Philip''s words. "It''s true. I don''t need him to be able to measure your real strength. Anyways, we''re fated to go together to the new continent. Besides, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for you as well. Or could it be that none of you wish to enter the Jamai Sect after everything is over?"


    Ramona continued, "As for myck of experience, well... let''s just say that I probably have more experience than any of you two."


    After hearing that, Rean finally understood. "Ah! So that''s how it is!"


    Roan looked back at Rean as he snorted. "Ha! Took you long enough to notice, didn''t you?"


    "Shut up!" Rean didn''t care. "We haven''t seen someone like her for a very long time, so it''s normal that I didn''t notice straight away."


    Philip waspletely clueless. "What are you even talking about?"


    Ramona, too, asked the same thing. "What exactly did you understand?"


    Rean smiled back at Ramona before exining, "Sorry for doubting your experience. In fact, my brother here didn''t really doubt that. He was simply testing to see if you would say it yourself or not."


    Ramona looked deeply at the twins. "I wonder if what you noticed is the same thing I''m thinking about."


    Roan continued to be silent as he was sure about his conjecture.


    Rean, on the other hand, simply shrugged his shoulders in response. "Come on! We both know that you''re a reincarnated person. You have the memories of your previous life. The only question is, who were you before? I''m pretty sure we met."


    "What?!" Philip was taken aback.


    However, Ramona''s smile grew even brighter. "I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me. Long time no see, Rean, Roan."

 Chapter 1744 Old Friend

    Chapter 1744 Old Friend¡¡¡¡However, before answering that question, Ramona asked something else. "In any case, how did you find out about me? As I mentioned before, I only knew I had toe to this continent. I had no idea that I would meet you two. Naturally, I can''t understand how you figured that out."


    Rean then exined, "Light and Dark Element. Well, to be more precise, Yin and Yang Energy."


    Roan agreed with Rean, continuing where he left off. "The Yin Energy in your body is different from other women. To put it simply, it''s a lot more mature than what you should see in a sixteen-year-old girl. That''s why this idiot here took longer to notice since he''s better at Yang Energy. Now, there are only two options here. First, you have reincarnated, or second, you possessed this girl''s body."


    Rean continued in Roan''s ce, saying, "However, the second option is not possible. The Yin Energy in your body matches it perfectly. If you had possessed this girl''s body, thepatibility definitely wouldn''t be this good. As for why we can tell you''re someone we know, that''s basically a hunch."


    "A hunch?" Ramona was taken aback.


    Roan nodded, saying, "It just feels somewhat familiar, but we can''t tell exactly who you are since it changed. It was you who revealed that we really knew you. I said what I said just as a test to confirm my suspicions."


    "Tch..." Ramona didn''t like to find out that she had fallen for Roan''s trap. "Oh well, whatever. Once I saw that it was really you two, I had already made up my mind that I would reveal my identity. Hey, can you guess who I was?"


    Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads. "That would be way too hard. How many women and female demon beasts do you think we''ve seen in our lives?"


    "You guys are no fun," Ramonained. "It''s me, Luina!"


    Rean fell into deep thought, trying to remember who the hell Luina was. "Do you have more clues?" Of course, that was all for show. He obviously remembered the girl who fought for Roan''s love back in the Sunkan.


    Ramona''s mouth twitched in response. "Are you serious?"


    Roan, on the other hand, did not hide the fact he remembered her. "Ignore the idiot here. I remember you. So, how did you end up reincarnating into this body? We had the notion that everyone who had reincarnated from Sunkan had all turned into spirits."


    Philip, who was listening to everything so far, waspletely lost. "Can someone exin to me first what is it that you''re all talking about?"


    Ramona then looked at Philip and exined, "Well, we came from the same in the Mortal Realm. It seems like you know that the twins came from the Mortal Realm, so that''s basically it."


    Philip wasn''t very happy with that exnation. "Can''t you be a bit more detailed?"


    Rean was the one who added details, though. "Now I remember! Just joking. Long time no see, Luina... or should I say the Lagan Sect Master''s daughter? How are your love rtionships nowadays? Are you still stripping naked and bathing with your lover in the rivers?"


    Ramona''s face immediately grew hot after hearing that. "Fuck you! It was your fault that I performed such a disgraceful thing like that! I''ve always wanted to take revenge, but you were just too strong back then. Just you wait! See how I''ll get my revenge now that my cultivation is so much higher!"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "Come on! I was just joking. It''s not like you''ll try to get your hands on your lover by stripping naked again, right?"


    "Shut up!" Ramona, or Luina for the matter, only became angrier.


    Roan waspletely lost, though. "Did you have someone you loved back then?"


    *Cough, cough, cough...*


    Ramona almost vomited blood after that. Even now, the ice block hadn''t noticed that the one she liked was him. "You have no need to know about that!"


    Well, even Philip was intelligent enough to catch the clues. "Err... I guess I should leave you guys alone for a while so that you can catch up. Lady Ramona... or Luina... you won''t change your choice for the matter of the new continent, right?"


    Ramona looked at Rean, who whistled as he looked away. "Oh! There''s no need to worry. How could I let my chance to obtain revenge escape from me that easily? I''ll make sure to keep him very close."


    Rean bitterly smiled in response but didn''t say anything else.


    Philip was relieved, though. Whether Ramona was a reincarnation or not didn''t matter. What mattered was that she was still a Jamai Sect disciple, and that wouldn''t change. If anything, being a reincarnation with memories from her previous life would only give her even more advantages. "In that case, you have my gratitude. You can do whatever you want with the white ghost here. I''ll take my leave now."


    Rean looked at Philip, confused. "W-White Ghost?"


    Roan and Ramona liked that nickname very much, though. "That fits quite well."


    Rean sighed as he shrugged his shoulders. He often used nicknames for others, so he didn''t mind that a nickname appeared for himself.


    After Philip left, Luina finally calmed down as she looked at the twins. "Howe you ended up in the Realm of Gods? I still don''t know what killed me, but reincarnating in the Realm of Gods was definitely a good thing. In any case, I didn''t expect to encounter anyone from my previous life at all. It''s obvious that you haven''t died yet since you''re still in your own bodies."


    Sure enough, Ramona couldn''t possibly figure out what killed her. The attack that wiped out Sunkan killed everyone instantly. How could she guess how she died? That would be ridiculous.


    Rean immediately replied, "How else? We ascended to the Realm of Gods. It was that simple. Since you''re part of the Jamai Sect, you''ve definitely seen some ascenders from the Mortal Realm, haven''t you?"


    Ramona nodded, saying, "True..." Right after, she changed the main topic. "Anyways, do you know how I died? I also want to know what happened to the Lagan Sect after my death."

 Chapter 1745 Ramonas Race

    Chapter 1745 Ramona''s Race¡¡¡¡Rean looked at Roan, obviously wishing to know if they should talk about it. Roan, of course, didn''t want to reveal anything about the system as much as possible. However, he felt that he should tell what happened to Sunkan at the very least. ''Go ahead, just hide the system-rted things.''


    Rean nodded and exined, "Well, Sunkan, which was the we were in before, was attacked. It didn''t stand a chance as it was wiped out of existence."


    "What?!" Ramona was obviously shocked to hear that. "H-How? Who attacked it?"


    Rean shook his head, replying, "No idea. Roan and I, including a few others, escaped by using a teleport formation to another during that time just moments before it exploded." Rean then exined as many things as he could while he kept the existence of the Dimensional Realm and the system concealed for the moment.


    In the end, Luina, or Ramona, might be their acquaintance. However, they haven''t seen her in more than sixty years. Who can tell whether they could trust her or not? Not to mention that she''s a disciple of a huge power, and the system''s existence might catch some unnecessary attention if she opened her mouth. One must remember that getting close to the center of the Realm of Gods also meant getting close to whoever came after the twins because of Soul Gem.


    "And that''s all we know at the moment," Rean exined.


    "To think such a thing happened." Ramona couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "That means my parents and everyone else were wiped out of existence?"


    Rean shook his head, telling her, "You aren''t the first person from our we''ve met so far. We also met Havek, a member of the Formation Guild in the Sasamil Empire. Other than Havek, we also met our blood sister, who''s now a spirit."


    Ramona then noticed something. "Right, you mentioned something about spirits a moment ago."


    Rean nodded as Roan only listened. "Yes. So far, we''ve met three people from our Sunkan. Well, the third one we haven''t really met yet. The first one was Rana, our sister. She reincarnated as a fairy. The second one was Havek, a Sea Chilling Spirit. The third one that we haven''t met yet is Zangron. It''s just that Zangron wasn''t someone from Sasamil Empire but from another continent altogether. At the moment, he''s looking for more people from our Sunkan."


    Rean continued, "That''s why we thought that everyone from Sunkan had reincarnated into spirits. Or at least, those who did reincarnate became spirits. Obviously, that isn''t the case since you''re here."


    However, Ramona immediately shook her head, saying, "I don''t think you''re wrong, to be honest. I might look like a human. However, I''m the offspring of a fairy male and a humanoid race woman. Since your sister was a fairy, I believe you can tell why I found out about you two straight away once I appeared in the Jhiod Sect, right?"


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. "Karma threads!"


    Ramona nodded in response. "That''s correct. I received my father''s power of being able to see karma threads. However, unlike real fairies, I can''t touch them. After all, real fairies can change one''s luck by meddling with the karma threads."


    "I see..." Rean and Roan still remember that it was because of the karma threads that they found Rana in the first ce. The first fairy they met had taken a look at their karma threads and saw the only white thread that connected them to Rana. As mentioned back then, all karma threads were supposed to be golden in color. But for some reason, the twins'' thread to Rana was white.


    Nevertheless, Roan found something strange. "Wait! The only thing you tell by looking at the white karma thread is that you have some connection with the ones connected to it. You shouldn''t be able to tell who they are or even see their faces through that thread. At the very least, Rana, who was a Fairy Queen on top of that, couldn''t."


    Ramona didn''t deny that. "You''re correct. However, I''m not a fairy, but half a fairy. The reason I was able to see the faces of those connected to the white thread was due to my mother''s side of the family, or her race, to be more specific. She''s a Sacred Eye race member."


    Roan''s mind immediately thought about Luan when he heard that. "So you''re also part of that race, just like my disciple. Still, I can''t see the three pupils in your eyes."


    Ramona was surprised that Roan would have a Sacred Eye race member as his disciple. "That''s unexpected... how would you have someone from the Sacred Eye race? They''re too rare in the Realm of Gods. There wasn''t supposed to be anyone in a forgotten ce like this one."


    "How about you answer my question first?" Roan asked back.


    "Ah, sorry." Ramona had to admit Roan asked his question first. "That''s basically a mutation I got from being a child of a fairy man and a Sacred Eye woman. Instead of receiving the power of seeing the Elements and Divine Energy, I was able to see the other ends of the karma threads connected to me. Of course, there''s a range limit to this. It doesn''t work if the other end of the karma thread is more than ten or so kilometers away."


    Roan could ept that. "If you could see the other end regardless of the location, that would be way too heaven-defying. My disciple, too, can''t see more than a few kilometers away with his two special pupils. Oh, right! Can you see everything happening around the target of the thread you''re checking?"


    "No. I would love it if such a thing were possible. Now, it''s your time to answer my question," replied Ramona. "Also, would you mind if I met your disciple?"


    Roan nodded in response. "Give me a moment. I''ll go fetch him."

 Chapter 1746 Got a Kid

    Chapter 1746 Got a Kid¡¡¡¡Roan then left the room while Rean entertained Ramona for a bit. "Well, you don''t seem to be affected by the fate of our."


    Romona sighed in response, saying, "The way I died was just too weird. Suddenly, I saw an extremely bright light. In the next second, I was no more. Deep down, I felt like I wasn''t the only one affected by that. Ever since I reincarnated and recovered my memories, I prepared myself for this possibility."


    "I see..." Rean nodded in response. "That was very mature of you. Still, Space Bending Realm while you''re still sixteen in this new life of yours. That Void Shattering Pill is really unfair. Roan and I went through so much, but we''re still in the Late Stage of the Transition Realm."


    Ramona shrugged her shoulders, replying, "That''s what it means to have a very high talent. Did you know? I was born with Purple Talent here!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes, saying, "For a power like the Jamai Sect, I believe Purple Color Talents are the same as grass. They can find it everywhere."


    "Tch..." Ramona didn''t like Rean''s words, even though it was true. "Even though you''re right, you could at least feel a little happy for me." She continued, "Anyway, it''s true. There''s nock of Purple Color Talents in the Jamai Sect. However, my mother is one of the high-ranked elders there. Not to mention that my innate ability to see through the karma threads has given me a few extra perks. Of course, that doesn''t mean I didn''t put in the effort. Do you have any idea how hard it was to cultivate to the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm in just eleven years?"


    "Initial Stage?" Rean was surprised to hear that. "Sure enough, having to transform normal Divine Energy into Origin Energy really takes time. Even with your position, you only went up a single realm after taking the Void Shattering Pill."


    Ramona nodded, saying, "That''s correct. We do have Rank Seven Divine Stones in our sect. My mother even has a few Rank Eight ones. However, Rank Seven Divine Stones are still hard to get and need to be used for many things. With that said, even I can''t use them for cultivation. In fact, I''m only allowed to use Rank Three and Rank Four Divine Stones. Well, at least I can use as many as I want. And that''s because of my mother''s personal stash. If it was anyone else without a backing like mine, Rank Three would be their limit. That''s one more reason why Andrile is so angry with me. He doesn''t really have a backing as I do, so he can''t use Rank Four Divine Stones, only Rank Three ones."


    Rean didn''t doubt that. Rank Three Divine Stones in Jhiod Sect were very hard toe by. It went without saying that the Jhiod Sect wouldn''t let anyone cultivate with their Rank Four and above ones. They were just too important. However, in the Jamai Sect, the top disciples still had the chance to use Rank Three ones normally. Jhiod Sect would never be able to afford everyone doing it. That showed the difference in riches between Jhiod and Jamai. If one had a good backing like Ramona, even using as many Rank Four stones as one wanted wasn''t unthinkable in that ce. For the twins, Rank Four Divine Stones were their treasure at the moment.


    "That makes sense. After all, that teleport formation where the spatial gate opened is definitely using Rank Seven Divine Stones. And from the looks of it, you''re opening tens if not hundreds of them at the moment. You truly can''t afford to let everyone cultivate with such high-level Divine Stones. Perhaps only those like your mother are allowed to use them for cultivation. Besides, it would help people like you to not be dependent on them."


    Ramona narrowed her eyes, asking, "You''ve definitely met my mother before, didn''t you?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "But of course! She told me that I shouldn''t let you strip anymore. That''s how much she trusts me."


    Ramona''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "That''s it!"


    Spatial powers contracted around Rean as it locked the guy in ce. "Time for a beating!"


    "Hey! That''s not fair! Your cultivation is much higher!" Reanined.


    Ramona couldn''t care less as she snorted. "Hmph! Since when has life ever been fair?"


    If it was a Space Bending Realm cultivator from Jhiod Sect, Rean might have been able to struggle with all his strength to get free. However, Ramona was obviously several times more proficient and stronger than Jhiod Sect cultivators at the same level. She was someone from the center of the Realm of Gods, after all, and the daughter of one of the high-ranking elders at that. Rean''s strengthpared to the average level of Jamai Sect''s top geniuses would probably be around the peak of the Transition Realm or the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. He had no chance of escaping! Well... he had iting for him.


    A few minutester, Roan returned to the room after bringing Luan out of the Dimensional Realm. Naturally, they noticed the now beaten White Ghost locked in mid-air on the corner.


    Roan then looked at Ramona, saying, "This is my disciple, Luan."


    Rean felt like crying after hearing that. Roanpletely ignored his plight. "Are you going to pretend you can''t see me?"


    Roan showed a puzzled expression. "I could swear I heard some ghost''s voice. Anyway, Luan, just ignore the ghost, alright?"


    Luan didn''t really want to get involved in whatever was happening. "Y-Yes, father."


    Immediately, the spatial power holding Rean in ce disappeared as Ramona looked at Luan with a shocked expression. "W-What did you say?! Did you call him f-father?!"


    Rean, who was finally free, immediately used his Instant Recovery skill to heal himself. ''Seems like Luan''s presence saved my life.''


    Luan, on the other hand, looked at Ramona''s shocked expression. "Is there a problem, youngdy?"


    Ramona fell to her knees in disbelief. "I can''t believe Roan got a kid..."

 Chapter 1747 Luans Outcome

    Chapter 1747 Luan''s Oue¡¡¡¡Roan could tell what Romana, or Luina, was thinking. "We''re not blood-rted. I took him as a disciple when he was a kid, and he decided to call me father since then. I don''t really care about what others call me, so I''ve never paid attention to it."


    Luan agreed with Roan, saying, "Indeed. Still, for me, Father is Father. That will never change."


    Ramona finally sighed in relief. "I see... then it means Roan is still alone, right?"


    Rean patted Ramona''s shoulder in response, telling her, "Nope, Calina''s efforts werepensated in the end. They even had sex already. With that being said, it might not look like it, but Roan also reciprocates that love back. Sorry about that."


    Ramona immediately looked at Roan, expecting Roan to deny Rean''s bullshit as always. However, Roan just kept his eyes closed as he wondered where Calina would be at the moment. "Does that mean I was toote?"


    "Late for what?" Roan asked, confused.


    Rean and even Luan looked at Roan. It was so obvious, but Roan couldn''t see it at all.


    However, that didn''t mean Ramona had already given up. "H-Hmph! The other girl is nowhere to be found. That means I still have a chance. Who knows, she might even be dead already. I will definitely put my all into this chance."


    Rean thought it would be fun to watch, so he agreed with her. "Sure! That''s the spirit! Go after him!"


    Luan couldn''t help but ask in response, "Uncle Rean, is that really okay?"


    As for Roan, he was as puzzled as ever. "I don''t care what you''re talking about. Can we go back to the main topic?" It was then that he remembered something. "Right! How should we call you now? Ramona or Luina? Do your parents even know that you''re a reincarnation?"


    Seeing the clueless Roan only gave Romana even more determination, though. "You can call me Luina. It''s not a secret to anyone back in the Jamai Sect that I''m a reincarnation. In fact, Jamai Sect has a few people simr to me, so no one was surprised either. From the looks of it, very high-level beings who reach the end of their lifespan can brand their souls before passing away. Once they''re reborn, that brand will activate as long as they reach the Nascent Soul Realm. It might be something very rare here, but it''s not so rare in the center of the Realm of Gods."


    Roan nodded in response. "Then, Luina, it is. I''m already used to that anyway, so it makes things simple."


    After that, Roan looked at Luan. "Luan, Luina here is a reincarnation of a girl from the time Rean and I lived in the Mortal Realm. Her name is Luina, and she''s now part of the Jamai Sect. She just so happens to be part of the Sacred Eye race as well."


    Luan nodded, already expecting it. For some reason, he felt close to her. "So that''s how it is. No wonder I feel this weird when I look at her. Then again, it seems like her age after reincarnating is lower than mine, no?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "She is. In fact, even if you add up Luina''s age from before her death with her current age, she isn''t that much older than you. Probably 10 or so years above you." After so long, Luan had already reached his mid-twenties. It wasn''t wrong to say his age was not that much younger than Luina''s if they counted how long they''d lived.


    "Hey!" Luina immediately stopped the two. "Stop summing up my previous life and actual age. I''m now a beautiful 16-year-old girl. That''s all you need to know. Understood?"


    Luan and Roan didn''t really mind that. "Okay."


    Roan and Luan then exined the situation of their first encounter.


    With that, Luina finally went back to the main topic. "Still, to think there was a Sacred Eye race member in the middle of nowhere. I can''t wrap my head around how someone like you ended up in a continent like Treavin. From what Roan said, your father suddenly disappeared after heading out to earn some money, right?"


    Luan nodded in response. "Everyone there who still had parents caring for them was doing the same thing. They had to go out and fight for their living. Dying was a verymon thing. Since my father disappeared, I can only guess that he died somewhere in the desert."


    "Say, was your father also like you?" Luina asked. "I mean, did he have the ability to see Elements and Divine Energy?"


    "Yes," Luan confirmed. "It was him who helped me control the power in my eyes so that I could focus on one each time. Otherwise, it would be very hard to walk around when all you can see is Divine Energy and Elements."


    "As I thought..." Luina narrowed her eyes before telling him, "Luan, I refuse to believe your real father is dead. There has to be some reason for him to appear in the Treavin Continent and leave you behind. Well, it might not have been him, but his parents or even his grandparents. In any case, they were all Sacred Eye race members for sure. You should have noticed it yourself, how good you are at cultivating since you can see Divine Energy and Elements."


    Luan couldn''t help but ask in response, "Are you saying that there might be some deeper story behind my uing?"


    Luina shrugged her shoulders, telling him, "Who knows? I don''t know many Sacred Eye race members to start with. It''s not like only my Jamai Sect has them. However, each of these members is highly regarded in any power they''re a part of. You can see that by how I was selected as one of the hundred participants of the Free Continentpetition even though I''m still in the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm. After all, you use anyone at the Peak Stage as well. My mother has a very high say in the Jamai Sect as well."


    "I see..." Luan was surprised to hear that.

 Chapter 1748 Offer to Luan

    Chapter 1748 Offer to Luan¡¡¡¡However, Luan simply shrugged those thoughts aside. "Well, whatever. If my real father really is alive, then that means he abandoned me. What would I want to do with someone like that? Roan is my real father. He trained me and took care of me until now. That''s all that matters to me. I have no interest in whatever my real father might be doing if he''s still around."


    Roan nodded after hearing that, satisfied. He brought Luan up to be mentally strong, and those words he uttered just now proved his efforts were not in vain. "Very good. No point dwelling about something you have no power over."


    Luina couldn''t help but sigh in response. "The Sacred Eye race is so highly regarded, but that''s all you take for it. I guess it was really Roan who brought you up." She then decided to take a good look at Luan''s current strength. "How old you are exactly?"


    "I''m 23 at the moment," Luan answered.


    "23 years old and already at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Trnsofmration Realm." It''s been four years since Kentucky''s time was up, so it was normal that Luan''s cultivation had gone up one more stage. He went from the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm to the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm." That''s good, very good. You''re several times faster than these two." Luina looked at the twins after saying that.


    Rean simply smiled in response, telling her, "What were you expecting? Not everyone has that Void Shattering Pill of yours, you know? If we also had Divine Energy to use from the very start, we would have been at a much higher level now. We gave Luan our full support, so it goes without saying that he''s faster than us. Also, you know very well that our dantians need around three times more Divine Energy than normal cultivators to breakthrough levels."


    Luan finally decided to ask something that was bothering him. "Lady Luina. Would you mind telling me if the Sacred Eye race members have different Elemental Affinities?"


    Luina found that question weird, telling him, "Of course, they have. Although the environment where one lives can influence a baby''s affinity, it''s still not a guaranteed result. It''s totally possible that a Sacred Eye race member who was born in a frigid location to be born with a Fire Element Affinity. It''s just that the chances of himing out of his mother''s womb with a Water Element Affinity are much higher. Why do you ask?"


    "It''s because I have Space Affinity, so I was wondering whether all Sacred Eye race members had Space Affinity, just like me," Luan exined.


    "Space Affinity?!" Luina was shocked to hear that. "Our Sacred Eye race can indeed see the changes in space. However, I''ve never heard about a Sacred Eye race member having a Space Affinity. Could it be that your situation is linked to your affinity?"


    "That I don''t know," Luan said in response. "I didn''t even know I had Space Affinity until father helped me test it."


    Luina couldn''t help but ask, "Wait, if space was your affinity, how exactly did you get the catalyst for your Elemental Transformation Realm breakthrough? I don''t remember any item with Space Powers in them..."


    Luan smiled when he heard, but he decided to notment. In fact, it was very simple. The barrier of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was basically a Space Power barrier. When the time came for his breakthrough, the twins checked with Sister Orb if there was a way to use that barrier to help create the catalyst for Luan. Sister Orb then helped separate a tiny bit of that barrier through the use of the twins'' authority and Luan''s own Space Power control. It wasn''t an easy fit, and they missed it several times as it was too intangible. But ultimately, they got it done, and Luan was able to breakthrough. "Let''s just say that father and I had to put a great amount of effort to seed."


    Luina didn''t like the answer very much, but she understood that everyone had their secrets. "Fine, I won''t pry any further. However, you should go back with me to the Jamai Sect."


    Rean, Roan, and Luan were surprised to hear that. "Why?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Luina replied as if it was a matter of fact. "With him being a Sacred Eye race member, our Jamai Sect won''t think twice before making an exception and epting him into the sect without asking anything. The Sect Master of our Jamai Sect went to great lengths to recruit my mother and a few other members of this race. Their eyes are that important for any big power. There, you will have the best training and a guaranteed future."


    However, Luan immediately shook his head, telling her, "Sorry, I have no intention of joining any sect. I will keep following my father instead. Just how he helped me, I know my eyes will help him a lot in the future."


    Roan then nced at Luan after that, telling him, "Your eyes are indeed a great asset. However, you''re not my ve or anything like that. I''m proud of your achievements so far. So, if you wish to go out and experience the Realm of Gods on your own, I won''t stop you. Luina''s offer is a very good one. Even I can tell you that."


    Luan couldn''t care less, though. "I still believe that I will grow the most by staying with you. After all, destiny will bring a lot of experience for me."


    Rean and Roan were obviously the only ones who understood Luan''s destinyment. "Well, that''s true. The situation right now is most likely because of the attraction of destiny as well."


    "What are you even talking about?" Luina asked back.


    Luan shook his head, saying, "Just a small joke about fate. Anyways, I''ll be following him."


    However, Luina shook her head. "Well, you won''t be able to do that in the short term. Since I selected Rean and Roan to help me with the Free Continent issue, only they and I will be able to enter it."


    Luan just shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "I can wait." Well, he simply thought that he would stay in the Dimensional Realm.

 Chapter 1749 Contacting Libraia

    Chapter 1749 Contacting Libraia¡¡¡¡Luina then warned Luan, "Well, you better be careful. Your race is highly regarded in the center of the Realm of Gods, so I wouldn''t be surprised even if some of the powers there decide to kidnap you."


    "That''s why I''m training. I''ll definitely be able to defend myself in the future," replied Luan with confidence.


    Luina smiled in response. "If you say so, then so be it. However, just to be safe, you better find a way to hide the three pupils in your eyes."


    "Well, that''s easy." Luan then took a small bracelet from his spatial ring. After wearing it, he sent Divine Energy inside, which propelled the bracelet to gather Light Element on its own. Yes, it was very simr to the equipment Rean made for the people back on the Zasfins''. After that, Luan activated Rean''s Light bending skill, making it look like Luan had only a single pupil in each eye.


    "Oh! You''ve be quite proficient with my Light bending skill. Can you use Enhancement already?" Rean was happy to see that.


    Luan nodded, replying, "I can. However, it isn''t anywhere close to the amount of raw power I gain when Uncle Rean does it."


    "That''s fine," Rean didn''t mind. "Just this much alone can already save your life in the future. However, make sure you spend more time on my Instant Recovery skill. Although you won''t reach the level that Roan or I can do, you can still heal yourself pretty quickly if we aren''t around. It doesn''t lose out to any Water or Wood Element healing skill at all."


    Luina was surprised to hear that. "I always thought Rean would be the only one capable of using those skills. After all, those who gather Light Element through the use of Yang Energy can''t do what you can."


    Rean shook his head, exining, "The Light Element in the bracelet isn''t gathered because of Yang Energy. Instead, it''s pure Light ELement, just like my own. That''s why it''s possible to use my skills. Of course, to create equipment like that bracelet, you need someone with Light Element Affinity, and as far as I know, I''m the only one. You can''t use the Light Element in the bracelet to create another one with the same effect. Trust me, I''ve thought about everything."


    There was also the fact that Luan''s bracelet had a Circuitry Formation in it. Without knowledge of both the Element Gathering forging method and the Circuitry Formation, one wouldn''t be able to create that bracelet regardless.


    Luina then looked at Rean after that, telling him, "I want one too!"


    "And why should I give you one?" Rean asked back. "You gave me a beating."


    "And I can give you another one every day from now on during the duration of this Free Continentpetition." Luina smiled as she said that.


    Immediately, another bracelet appeared on Rean''s hand as he passed it to Luina. "Come on, Luina. We''re all friends. Of course, I wouldn''t refuse such a request from you. Here, take this bracelet. I hope it''s to your liking."


    "Uncle Rean, you''re too shameless..." Luan couldn''t help but mention.


    Rean didn''t mind. "Shameless people live longer. Remember that."


    Roan nced at Luan in response, telling him, "Don''t listen to that idiot. It will only bring you tragedies."


    In any case, Roan decided to go back to the previous topic. "So, when will we be going to that so-called Free Continent? I''m willing to take part in anything if I can get there faster."


    "We should be going in at most a few days," Luina answered.


    "Wait!" However, Rean immediately noticed a problem. "Kentucky is not back yet. We''re still waiting for him and Celis to return." Rean and Roan could still feel the connection with Kentucky and Celis, so they at least knew those two were alive.


    Luina obviously didn''t understand what Rean was talking about, so Rean had to give her a quick exnation. Only then did she know the issue. "Unfortunately, we won''t be able to wait that long. You mentioned it yourself. Keeping the spatial gate open spends Divine Origin Energy, which only Rank Seven Divine Stones and above can provide. If they aren''t back by then, you will have to wait one hundred years until the next spatial gate is open again. That''s when the Jamai Sect Selection will proceed as normal."


    Rean immediately moved to the door. "Alright, let me talk with Philip. Libraia is supposed to be with Celis, so he might be able to contact her so that we know what''s happening." Before anyone said anything, Rean disappeared from the room.


    Roan and Luina then began to talk about the Jamai Sect together with Luan while they waited for Rean.


    They were in the Yume n''s state at the moment, so Rean was able to get in contact with Philip very fast. "That''s the situation. Could you check how things are going on Libraia''s side?"


    Philip sighed but nodded in the end, telling him, "Well, she''s probably dying her return to the sect as much as possible."


    "Dying?" Rean was confused.


    Philip then exined, "She just doesn''t want to have to fight every single day with her sword intent. Anyways, let me give it a try." Philip then took out a golden Thoughts Transmission Talisman. One that was very expensive but could send messages several continents away.


    Somewhere in a city of the Astonkay Country, Libraia was taking a rxing bath after a good day of cultivation. "Sigh... I should spend more time for myself like this more often. Yes, let''s make it a priority from now on."


    Suddenly, her expression changed as she felt something from her spatial ring. Right after, a golden talisman, simr to the one Philip used, appeared in her hand. She quickly put it on her forehead and heard the entire situation from the message inside. "Just because everything was going so well. I guess it can''t be helped. Now, to arrive in Jhiod Continent in just a few days... Forget it. It will cost a lot of Rank Three Divine Stones, but I''ll make grandfather pay for themter."

 Chapter 1750 New Element?

    Chapter 1750 New Element?¡¡¡¡The truth was, Kentucky was very close to being done awakening that slight bit of his Regal Bloodline. In fact, his strength was already recovering, and he could use up to 80 to 90% of his real strength. He could leave now, and he would probably be able to go back alone to Jhiod Continent without a problem. However, he truly didn''t want to stop now, so he stayed on the ind with Celis.


    "Hey, you two." Suddenly, Libraia reappeared on the ind. Now that she knew where it was, it was an easy feat for her to return. Not only that, but she also brought a few of the Vulrasic Continent''s experts with her. "It''s time to go. These guys here will take the ind."


    "Eh?!" Kentucky and Celis were taken aback. "But we''re not done yet."


    Libraia shook her head before using a Divine Sense message to exin the things that happened in Jhiod Sect to Celis and Kentucky.


    "What?!" Naturally, Celis and Kentucky were even more surprised now. "The portal is already open? There will be no selection? The twins got selected?"


    Celis immediately returned to his human form after hearing that. "Let''s go, Kentucky. We can''t let the opportunity to enter the spatial gate pass by us."


    Kentucky also returned to his human form. "Fortunately, I''m very close to finishing receiving the inheritance. I don''t need the ind anymore. It''s just that it feels a little sad to abandon it after all these years." Naturally, Libraia didn''t know that Ume was Kentucky''s father, so he didn''t mention it.


    Celis shrugged his shoulders in response. "If you find Ume in the future, you can ask him to make another one for you. Now, let''s go."


    "Well, I guess you''re right." Kentucky nodded and quickly got close to Libraia.


    Libraia then looked at the experts that came along with her, telling them, "Alright, as part of our agreement, this ind is now yours. It should be big enough to create an entire sect on it, so make good use of it."


    "Yes, Lady Libraia. Thank you for leaving such a huge gift for us." The experts were obviously excited. They absolutely didn''t have the ability to make something this big float in the air permanently as it does. They knew that they might have found something very good on this ind and had already taken it away. However, there was nothing they could do about it as they couldn''t pick a fight with Jhiod Continent.


    Libraia nodded and immediately grabbed Kentucky and Celis with her spatial power. Natural spatial runes appeared around her as she controlled her Space Powers to disappear from that ce.


    "In any case, can we get back to Jhiod in just a few days?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask.


    Libraia nodded, replying, "We can, but it''ll be super expensive. I will need to use Rank Three Divine Stones for that. If not because of the urgency of the matter, I would never spend my Rank Three Divine Stones on such a thing. I guess we''ll need at least two thousand of them for super long-distance teleport formations so that we can traverse an entire continent''s length at once."


    Celis and Kentucky took a deep breath after hearing that. Such a value was almost half of all the System Sect''s Rank Three Divine Stone reserves. No, at the moment, it was definitely more than half as they had already used a lot of them for the four''s cultivation. ''Jhiod Sect is truly rich. Compared to our System Sect, we look more like beggars...'' Well, System Sect was new, so it would be weird if it could be as rich as Jhiod all of a sudden.


    Sure enough, Libraia only had to stop at the cities close to the continental barriers. After traversing it with her own power, she would head to a city with super long-distance teleport formations and use Rank Three Divine Stones to teleport from there. Hundreds of stones were used in each teleport, but they would ultimately traverse at least half a continent with those. Truly expensive, but truly fast as well.


    Meanwhile, Rean decided to work on something else while he waited for Kentucky and Celis. ''Now that I''m at the Late Stage of the Transition Realm, my control over Space Powers is half as good as someone at the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. That''s enough for me to finally achieve my next cksmith breakthrough. Time to try forging my first Divine Low-level equipment!''


    He went straight to his own cksmith workshop in the Dimensional Realm, which had much more advanced equipment. The only thing was that having half of the Space Power of a Void Tempering Realm cultivator made it really hard for Rean to seed in his attempts. On the other hand, after all those years in the Jhiod Sect, Rean was able to at least acquire a good amount of Divine Low-level materials. However, he used his Golden Peak-level materials first. They didn''t really match the level of equipment that could be imbued with Space Powers, plus they would break easily due to their level. Yet, they were at least good enough for Rean to practice.


    Though, to make things easier for him, Rean had Luan help him during the forging process. Luan''s eyes were capable of seeing the changes on spatial levels, which were a very great asset to Rean. "Say, Luan, since the Sacred Eye race can only see Elements and Divine Energy, does it mean that space can also be considered an element? After all, your affinity is space too. We always called it Elemental Affinities."


    Luan narrowed his eyes in response. "Hmm... I''m not sure, Uncle Rean. However, manipting Space Power is definitely many times harder than elements. That''s why others can only do it when they reach the Void Tempering Realm, I believe. But... I do think that manipting elements and manipting space have simrities. For example, we try to mold them ording to our necessities. I don''t see much of a difference at this specific point."


    Rean smiled in response. "Hehe... Perhaps, it won''t be a bad idea to try and forge a Space Power Gathering Equipment."

 Chapter 1751 I can finish it later

    Chapter 1751 I can finish itter¡¡¡¡Luan found it strange, though. "Isn''t that weird? Divine level equipment is forged with Space Power to start with. In a certain way, they already have Space Power inside them. That''s why they''re much stronger than Golden Peak-level equipment. The Void Tempering Realm beings can pour their Space Powers inside them, and they''ll ept it instead of getting damaged. Isn''t that the same thing?"


    Because of Luan''s cultivation level, he couldn''t use Divine level equipment. It had always been like that, as cultivation was rted to the level of equipment one could use. With that being said, Luan had never poured his Space Powers inside his sword. Instead, he gathered his Space Powers around it so that he wouldn''t damage it. Of course, just that alone made his attacks much stronger.


    Rean shook his head, telling him, "No, it''s not. That''s because it''ll be simr to my other Element Gathering Equipment. You won''t need to use your Divine Energy to gather Space Powers before pouring it inside the weapon or other equipment. Instead, as long as you simply pour Divine Energy directly into it, the equipment itself will gather Space Powers."


    "I see..." Luan understood. But at the same time, a question popped up in his mind. "Wait! If you do that, doesn''t that mean you have to give up other elements? After all, uncle Rean''s equipment can only absorb one type of element when we pour Divine Energy inside."


    Rean agreed with Luan, saying, "True. That''s why I need to test which one is better. Is it better to have my weapon gather Dark Element and use my Divine Energy to pour Space Power inside? Or is it better to have my weapon gather Space Powers and use my own abilities to pour Dark Element into it?"


    "Is it possible to have both?" Luan couldn''t help but ask. "After all, until now, I don''t think anyone has thought about Space Powers from the perspective of an element. Perhaps because of their differences, uncle Rean can separate both abilities inside the same equipment."


    Rean nodded again. "True, but then wee across a problem. It''s not like I haven''t tried to create a piece of equipment that can gather two elements at once before. However, those elements simply couldn''t stay together. A weapon is still a weapon. It doesn''t have a mind of its own. When we cultivators use two elements to achieve a result, we know how to manipte them to aplish that. A weapon can''t do such a thing, which is why all my attempts to make a Dual Element Gathering weapon failed miserably until I finally gave up. The elements shed against each other, ultimately making the equipment useless. Sometimes the equipment would simply break apart due to the stress."


    "Hmm..." Luan still thought it was worth a shot. "But then again, even if Space Power is an element, I believe it can co-exist with other elements."


    "Why is that?" Rean asked back.


    Luan was indeed much better at Space Powers as he could answer it straight away. "Simple. It doesn''t matter what elements exist in the world. Space will always be there with them. First of all, without space, there''s no ce for elements to exist. Do you get it, uncle Rean?"


    Rean''s eyes lit up after hearing that. "In other words, space is naturallypatible with all elements in the world, even if it''s an element itself!"


    Luan nodded. "Yep. How about it, uncle Rean? Why don''t you at least give it a shot? You''re already very close to your breakthrough to bing a Divine-level cksmith anyway."


    Rean was filled with confidence when he heard that. "Roan really brought you up well! Alright, I''ll give it a try."


    During the next few days, Rean and Luan spent their time in the cksmith workshop of the Dimensional Realm. It went without saying that the first step was to create a piece of equipment capable of gathering Space Power. If Rean couldn''t even achieve that, then there was no need to talk about a piece of equipment that could gather both space and another element.


    *Tssssss...*


    Rean finally finished his first prototype, forging a small de. It wasn''t big enough to even make a dagger. However, as Rean didn''t want to spend too much, he worked on small things first. "Alright, time to find out if it worked."


    Soon after, Rean poured his Divine Energy inside the small de. It began to tremble a little, showing that its material level wasn''t good enough for the strength Rean was using. Nevertheless, all Rean had to know was whether it could gather Space Power on its own or not.


    "It worked!" The first one to speak was Luan. Before even Rean could tell it, Luan''s eyes had already captured the Space Powers being drawn to the de.


    Sure enough, Rean was also able to see it as the space around the de itself seemed to contract inwards.


    *Crack, crack, crack... shatter!*


    Unfortunately, as it was only a Golden Peak-level de, it broke a few secondster, not being able to resist the pressure of the Space Powers.


    Of course, Rean and Luan were ecstatic. After all, not only did that mean that Rean had seeded in bing a Divine Low-level cksmith, the de truly gathered Space Powers.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed with glee as he cleaned his hands from the dust that the de had be. "The first step is concluded! I can create Divine Low-level equipment!"


    Luan was happy to see that as well. "Come on, Uncle Rean! Try to make a de that can gather both an element and Space Power at the same time!"


    Rean smiled as he brought out a vial of blood. "Hehe, Half True Dragon Blood! From what Govin said, it should increase the strength of equipment by a lot while maintaining its level. It''s a good thing since I can''t hold a sword above the Divine Low-level due to my cultivation."


    However, he quickly put the vial away. "But first, it''s time to try to forge a dual element weapon first. Luan, you stay here and hel-"


    However, it was then that Rean received a message from Sister Orb.


    [Kentucky and Celis are back. Luina wants to leave straight away as the spatial gate won''t stay open for long.]


    Rean sighed in response after hearing that. "Well, I can finish itter."

 Chapter 1752 First Stop

    Chapter 1752 First Stop¡¡¡¡Outside, Rean was finally able to meet the Minokawa and the World Swallowing Cedar. "So you two are finally back. Why did you take too long?"


    Libraia was also there, so Kentucky repeated the same story he told her to Rean. At the same time, he used a Divine Sense message to tell him about everything that really happened. ''And that''s how I got stuck there during these past few years.''


    Rean was obviously surprised that so many things happened to Kentucky. But then again, he decided to discuss itter as Luina wanted to leave soon. ''Alright, let''s meet Luina first.''


    ''Luina?'' Kentucky was confused. ''Wasn''t her name Ramona?''


    ''I''ll exin it to youter,'' replied Rean.


    With that, they went to the Teleport Formations Hall, where Luina, Andrile, and Yuivo were waiting. Of course, Rean sent both Celis and Kentucky straight into the Dimensional Realm. After all, he and Roan were supposed to be the only ones heading to the Free Continent Competition.


    "Oh! There you are!" Luina couldn''t help but sigh after saying that. "Elder Yuivo almost gave up on waiting for you, you know? If not because I insisted on waiting another day, I would have to select someone else to be my subordinates."


    Yuivo nodded, saying, "You better be as good as she says. You have no idea how expensive it is to keep this spatial gate open."


    Andrile was even angrier than the other two, saying, "I truly don''t understand why we had to wait for such useless pieces of shit. They''re just two weaklings of a forsaken continent. It would be the same if she had just selected any random person."


    On Andrile''s back, Zunti and Flixa looked at each other, noticing the anger on both''s faces. However, none of them said anything. As much as they didn''t like Andrile''s behavior, it was a fact that he selected the two of them for the Free Continent Competition. Thanks to that, their Kafun and Illor n were going to grow a lot with the Jamai Sect''s rewards.


    Rean and Roan obviously identified those two. After all, they fought them many times during thest years with their weapon intents. Well, neither Rean nor Roan were surprised by Andrile''s choice. After all, Flixa and Zunti were the only ones within the disciples that were supposed to enter the Jamai Sect to have awakened their Weapon Intent Seeds.


    Andrile was quite surprised himself that some deste continent had disciples capable of using weapon intent. It''s just that he would never admit it in front of anyone. Nevertheless, it was an easy choice for him as he knew how much of a difference a weapon intent made.


    Well, all one hundred participants of the Free Continent Competition of the Jamai Sect had their own weapon intents, so it wasn''t anything new for the participants of the Jamai Sect. It''s just that the small continents under the Jamai Sect''s wings usually wouldn''t have anyone capable of doing that. In a certain way, Andrile was quite happy that he was sent to this lower-ranked continent as he was pretty sure that the other small continents most likely wouldn''t have weapon intent users. That alone gave him a huge advantage, something he wanted to use to go through the ranks of the Jamai Sect.


    Yuivo wasn''t in the mood to wait anymore, though. "Enough talking. Let''s go." As he walked to the spatial gate, he also sent a Divine Sense message to the elders and the Jhiod Sect Master. ''Yourpensation wille during the next Jamai Sect selection in 102 years. Depending on the performance of your disciples during the Free Continent Competition, the reward might be even bigger when the timees. Nevertheless, you will at least get the reward for four new disciples, so you just have to wait.''


    For cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits at their level, a hundred years was basically nothing, so none of themined. ''Yes, Elder Yuivo!''


    With that, Rean, Roan, Luina, Yuivo, Andrile, Flixa, and Zunti passed through the spatial gate, which was deactivated a few secondster.


    Such a huge long-distance teleport formation was definitely not very kind to the body. Due to the distance alone, even the travel through the spatial gate took the twins'' group several seconds to be over. One must remember that all the teleport formations the twins used until now had always been instantaneous. That alone showed the difference in distance.


    Both Rean and Roan felt like their bodies were being ripped apart by the spatial distortions. Seeing that, Yuivo was about to use his own Space Powers to help them. That was a verymon urrence for him, after all. Yet, before he did that, he noticed that Rean and Roan began to use their own Space Powers to fend off the spatial tearing in their bodies.


    ''Oh! Only Late Stage of the Transition Realm but already able to use Space Powers. No wonder Ramona wanted toe to this continent to find her subordinates. Her hybrid blood truly lives up to its name.'' For Yuivo, it wasn''t anything new seeing Transition Realm cultivators using Space Powers. However, they were the top geniuses of his own Jamai Sect or simr powers. Other than that, only the ones from the center of the Realm of Gods. ''Seems like she''ll have quite an advantage. Not to mention that she told me these two have also awakened their weapon intents up to the third level. I guess it was really worth waiting that extra day.''


    ''However...'' Yuivo was surprised by one thing point, though. ''Their control over Space Powers are more or less half as good as a Void Tempering Realm cultivator in the Initial Stage. Though, that shouldn''t be enough to resist the spatial tearing. Just how good is their body cultivation technique to be able to make up for this difference?'' He obviously noticed the resistance of the twins'' bodies. ''Well, regardless of the body technique they''re using, this is good news for us.''


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Eventually, the twins arrived at the other end of the teleport formation. Their first stop was obviously the Jamai Sect.

 Chapter 1753 Checking

    Chapter 1753 Checking¡¡¡¡"Wee back, Elder Yuivo." Obviously, there were a few members of the Jamai Sect waiting for Yuivo already.


    Yuivo nodded before pointing at the four extra participants, telling the members, "Arrange for them to receive the Jamai Sect helper badges. As per the rules, they are not members of the Jamai Sect but an allied small continent. Make sure the representative of the Rambram Sectes and takes a look at them to confirm that we''re doing everything right."


    The disciples immediately nodded before taking Rean''s group away. Before they left, Luina spoke to them through her Divine Sense. ''I need to go see my mother, so you''ll be on your own for a while. Thepetition should start in half a year, but we''re probably leaving as soon as the Rambram Sect''s representative confirms your participation. Be ready to depart at any time.'' Soon after, Luina left through another path with Yuivo and Andrile.


    "You four,e with me. We already have the helper badges waiting for you. Don''t cause any trouble if you know what''s good for you." Sure enough, even less important disciples like these looked down on Rean''s group, thinking it wasn''t worth their time to take care of them. They were basically doing it as it was an order from the sect.


    Rean and Roan couldn''t care less, though. They were not new to this kind of treatment, after all. "Say, I haven''t asked yet, but what''s the name of this new continent we''repeting for?"


    The disciple looked at Rean with an annoyed expression. However, he had to make sure they were ready for thepetition, so he still replied. "It doesn''t have a name anymore. After the previous power was rooted out of that continent, everyone decided they would simply call it whatever they wanted. Of course, that''ll depend on who wins thepetition, and you better make sure that the winners are us."


    When the disciple said thosest few words, the others snorted in response. Rean and the others weren''t idiots. If they lost whatever thispetition was, chances are that they would pay the price with their lives. Then again, Rean and Roan didn''t care. They had their own escape methods if anything went wrong anyway. They weren''t even sure if they would take part in thepetition or if they would take the chance to simply head to the demon beast territories from there. After all, this new Free Continent was already inside the center of the Realm of Gods. The twins really didn''t care much about who would get the continent or not.


    Around an hourter, Rean, Roan, Zunti, and Flixa were sent away from the Jamai Sect''s office with their new badges. Obviously, they couldn''t just walk anywhere they wanted. Instead, they were brought to another ce, where they had to wait for the so-called representative to appear.


    They weren''t the only ones there. Six more ''subordinates'' from other members of the Jamai Sect were there as well. It''s just that the twins'' presence got their attention. After all, it could be said that the twins were the only subordinates that were not at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. The subordinates had to be below the Void Tempering Realm, so it went without saying that the other disciples of the Jamai Sect selected the highest possible cultivation when selecting their subordinates.


    Neither Rean nor Roan cared, though. As for Flixa and Zunti, they felt quite sorry for those guys who seemed to be looking down on the twins. They had fought Rean and Roan so many times, and they knew very well that the twins'' cultivation was far from showcasing their real strength. For Zunti and Flixa, Rean and Roan were definitely their strongest opponents and allies at the same time.


    Time passed as several days passed by. Some other disciples took even longer to select their subordinates in the Jamai Sect''s small allied continents, making the ones who had already been selected wait there.


    The room slowly filled with more of the subordinates, while the Jamai Sect''s disciples, that were their ''bosses,'' were nowhere to be seen. Even Luina didn''t show her face at all. Well, everyone there simply ignored each other and cultivated leisurely.


    Fortunately, the room was enormous. It had more than enough space for every single selected subordinate. Thanks to that, once the two hundred subordinates of the one hundred selected disciples were gathered, they were able to stay in the same ce.


    Eventually, with every single subordinate that would take part in thepetition there, the so-called representative appeared in the room. He was followed by the disciples that would also take part in thepetition. Luina, obviously, was there as well.


    Luina quickly approached the twins while the others approached their own subordinates. Rean, of course, took the chance to ask through a Divine Sense message. ''You really did take your time, huh. We thought we would leave in a day or two at most, but they made us wait for over a week.''


    Luina shrugged her shoulders in response. ''That''s not my fault. I didn''t expect that the selection of subordinates would have taken this long. You probably saw how the disciples of our sect look at you with disdain, right? The Rambram Sect''s representative also looks at our Jamai Sect in the same way. He didn''t want toe out and check the subordinates'' eligibility until they were all gathered together. If you want toin, go andin to that guy from the Rambram Sect.''


    Rean and Roan obviously wouldn''t do such an idiotic thing. ''Whatever. In any case, it seems like we''re finally starting.'' At the same time, they felt a powerful Divine Sense touching their Divine Sense bending skills. As always, the twins kept it up, just in case.


    The Rambram Sect''s representative then went to a higher ce where everyone could see him before saying, "Alright, I have already checked all the subordinates and confirmed that you''re not someone from the Jamai Sect. First, you can call me Hnshi. Now, let me talk a bit about a few rules."

 Chapter 1754 We Shall See

    Chapter 1754 We Shall See¡¡¡¡"Just so you know, the Jamai Sect''s hundred disciples had also been kept in the dark, and so is any other power taking part in it. With that being said, all of you shall be taking part in the Free Continent Competition with as much information as anyone else," said Hnshi.


    "Remember, no one else from the Jamai Sect can be used anymore. Only the one hundred disciples that are at the Space Bending Realm or below can enter it. As for the subordinates, they must be from smaller allied continents with cultivation at the Transition Realm or below."


    "As for thepetition itself, you''ll find that out once you get there. Now, the punishment for any power that breaks this rule is severe. Your elders were told everything they must know, so I hope they keep things as nned."


    "Lastly, we will depart to the new Free Continent in the center of the Realm of Gods tomorrow. If any of you have anything to prepare for, do it now."


    Hnshi didn''t seem to want to spend an extra second there. Now that he confirmed that there were no extra members from the Jamai Sect, he decided to leave straight away and would onlye back when the time for departure arrived.


    Seeing Hnshi leave, the others decided to do the same. Without much surprise, the Jamai Sect''s disciples immediately left their subordinates behind and passed the job of taking care of them to other lower disciples. Well, there were obviously a few exceptions, and Luina was one of them.


    "Alright, you two,e with me." Luina quickly left the room as Rean and Roan followed her. She brought them to her own residence, where they just happened to meet her mother.


    Well, it went without saying that Luina''s mother didn''t like that very much. "Was there a need to bring your subordinates here? You will probably spend a lot of time together once thepetition starts."


    Luina shook her head before exining, "Mother, as you know, I''m also a reincarnation. These two guys just so happen to be two people from the I lived back then in the Mortal Realm."


    Rean and Roan looked at Luina in surprise. ''Why would she even reveal such a thing?'' they thought.


    Luina didn''t seem to mind as she quickly introduced the twins, "The white ghost here is called Rean, while the piece of wood is his brother, Roan."


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response. "Errr... nice to meet you,dy... sorry, I don''t know your name."


    "Cantafia is my name." The woman used her three pupils to look through the twins. Just like Luan, she was also a Sacred Eye race member. "That''s quite a huge amount of Divine Energy you have in your dantians. It is hard to believe you''re still two Late Stage Transition Realm cultivators. In any case, what a weird foundation. You have ten instead of nine pirs, and they even pierce out of your dantians. I haven''t seen humans with this kind of foundation before." Sure enough, it was an easy task to see through the twins for someone at her level and her innate racial ability.


    "I guess it makes sense that you cultivated your way to the point where you could ascend. However, are you sure that they''re up to the task of being your subordinates? I had to use my position in the Jamai Sect to let an Initial Stage Space Bending Realm like you take part in thepetition. Since they came from the Mortal Realm, do they even have a level of strength worth mentioning?" she asked in the end, worried about her daughter.


    Rean was surprised by something else, though. "So you don''t call her Ramona but Luina instead?"


    Cantafia nodded, saying, "This idiot didn''t like the name I gave her after she recovered her past memories. However, she''s already registered in the sect as Ramona, so everyone else uses this name. Alone, however, she''ll start throwing a tantrum if I call her Ramona."


    "Mom!" Luina couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed after that. "There''s no need to go into detail!"


    Cantafia shrugged her shoulders after hearing that. "Yeah, yeah, yeah... so, do they have what it takes?"


    Luina quickly nodded, telling her mother, "They do. Compared to other Transition Realm cultivators, demon beasts, or spirits subordinates, they most likely don''t lose to anyone. And that''s already considering they''re one stage away from the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm."


    Cantafia looked at the twins after that and asked, "Can you prove that?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before taking out his ck Star. After that, he activated his Sword Intent, which was at the third level. Immediately, the swords in the area, including the ones inside spatial rings, seemed to react to Rean''s words, proving that it wasn''t a joke. "I hope this is enough, Lady Cantafia."


    Cantafia would be lying if she said she wasn''t at least a little surprised by that. "Oh-ho... Third Level Sword Intent. That''s more than I expected from cultivators of such a deste continent. Yuivo also told me that you have a robust body cultivation technique and were able to resist the traversing of the Spatial Gate on your own. Not to mention you already have more or less half the control of an Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator when ites to Space Power."


    The twins weren''t surprised that Cantafia found out about that. "Well, we did train a lot to reach this level. How do we fare against same level cultivators of your Jamai Sect?"


    "I don''t know," Cantafia answered without a hint of doubt.


    Seeing the puzzled expression on the twins'' faces, Luina immediately exined, "That''s because any genius of the sect that is really worth grooming will receive the Void Shattering Pill. With that being said, the only geniuses worth paying attention to are already at the Void Tempering Realm or above. The ones who had to cultivate up to the Transition Realm normally are simply not worth mentioning, or so my mother believes."


    Cantafia nodded, replying, "That''s correct. I wonder if you two can change my mind after thispetition like my daughter believes you can. We shall see."

 Chapter 1755 Forget It

    Chapter 1755 Forget It¡¡¡¡"You don''t seem to mind the fact that Luina is a reincarnation with someone else''s memories," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "Why should I?" Cantafia asked back. "Up to the point she recovered her memories, the memories she had were my daughter''s. With that being said, the memories from the reincarnation came after that, so she''s ultimately my daughter first, and then a reincarnation. After all, you aren''t born with your memories straight away."


    Rean and Roan nced at each other for a moment there. Here were two guys who were born with their memories straight away. "Ahem... I see. That''s good to know."


    Cantafia then returned her attention to Luina. "So, do you need anything before going out?"


    Luina shook her head, saying, "Not really. It''s just that you wanted to meet my subordinates before I left, right? Since we don''t know how long this Free Continent Competition will take, it might as well be called my farewell."


    Cantafia smiled as she hugged Luina. "I''ll be watching from the outside. However, it goes without saying that no one will be able to intervene in thepetition. With that said, you be careful out there. If you have to sacrifice these two to survive, don''t hesitate and go ahead."


    Rean and Roan didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing that. In any case, they didn''tin.


    Luina and Cantifia started to talk with the twins for a while after that before Cantafia finally decided to leave. With that, Luina took the chance to ask Rean and Roan, "So, just like my mother asked, do you guys have anything you need before we depart tomorrow?"


    Roan shook his head. However, Rean didn''t let the opportunity pass him, telling her, "Divine level forging materials. To be more specific, I need Divine Low-level materials to upgrade my sword and Roan''s scythe." Rean had obtained some materials of that grade back in the Jhiod Sect, but he had yet to try to make a weapon that could gather space and another element. The more he had, the better it would be.


    Luina nodded, not minding that too much. "Alright. However, Divine Low-level forging materials aren''t exactly free, so I don''t know how much I can get for you. Do you have any specific material you want?"


    Rean nodded, saying, "Try to get Luminescent Dragon Ore and Abyss Cry Ore. These two, in particr, are more expensive, but they can be very good weapons with the other things I have in my hands."


    "If they really are more expensive, then you better pay for them. Just give me a minute, and I''ll see if I can get them for you. By the way, would you forge a weapon for me as well? Your method in forging Element Gathering equipment still works in the Realm of Gods as well?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "It does. However, with you at the Space Bending Realm, you can probably already wield Divine High-level equipment, no? Would you really want to use Divine Low-level equipment?"


    Luina nodded, saying, "I remember very well that your equipment''s raw strength was one to two stages higher than the others. Don''t tell me that changed."


    Rean smiled in response. "Good memory over there. Yeah, they''re around one to two stages higher. In fact, with the new method I''m trying to develop, they might be three stages higher than their grade."


    Luina was surprised to hear that. "Great! Then I''ll try to get this Luminescent Dragon Ore and Abyss Cry Ore. Oh, right! After I reincarnated, my affinity changed to Wind. Should I get an orepatible with Wind Element?"


    "That would help a lot." Rean nodded.


    Luina then left straight away and returned a few minutester with the news. "Sure enough, I can''t get them for free. In fact, I will have to ask my mother just to get permission to buy them. You really asked quite some rare stuff."


    Rean smiled in response, replying, "That''s because both ores can be used for every grade of equipment at the Divine level. This variety makes them very expensive. Not to mention that they''re better than most ores at their level."


    Luina nodded after hearing that. "Anyway, each kilogram of these ores cost 5 Rank Five Divine Stones. However, I can exchange 10 Rank Four Divine Stones for 1 Rank Five Divine Stone in the sect with my mother''s influence. In any case, she won''t pay it for us, so you''ll have to fork out the money yourself."


    Rean already expected that. However, that price still made him take a deep breath. "Alright, so it''ll be 50 Rank Four Divine for each kilogram." He then essed the Dimensional Realm and pulled out 300 of the 326 Rank Four Divine Stones he had obtained from the mine. "Get me three kilograms of each. Also, if you can get some not so rare but still Divine Low-level ores for me to practice, that will help out a lot."


    Luina was surprised that Rean had that many Rank Four Divine Stones. "Sure enough, you''re always richpared to those around you."


    She then took Rean''s Divine Stones, telling him, "Leave it to me. Oh yeah. Speaking of which, I know nothing about forging. What kind of Wind Element ore do you think is best for my own sword?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before remembering a certain one. "A good one for you would be Threewinds Mountain Ore. It doesn''t lose out in rarity to the other two I asked you, so I believe it will be just as expensive. Oh, one more thing, I''m going to use a vial of Half True Dragon Blood on our weapons, so it would be good if you got something simr. It''s just that for this Wind Element ore, Wind Element Divine Demon Beast blood would be better."


    Luina nodded after hearing that. "I''ll work on it."


    Before Luina Left, Roan decided to make a request of his own. "Do you think you can get me the Void Shattering Pill''s recipe?"


    Luina looked at Roan as if she was looking at an idiot. "Do you think anyone would let me touch such a thing? Even my mother doesn''t have ess to it."


    Roan sighed in response. "Forget it then."

 Chapter 1756 I Believe I Do

    Chapter 1756 I Believe I Do¡¡¡¡Later that same day, Luina brought back all the materials Rean asked for. Of course, there were only a few hours before they left for the Free Continent, so there was no point in forging right now.


    The otherpetitors and their subordinates also spent their time preparing for the rest of the day. Eventually, the one-day time limit for preparation was gone, and everyone gathered at the Teleport Formations Hall.


    The Jamai Sect didn''t really have any teleport formation to the Free Continent. However, they did have teleport formations that could send others huge distances away. Fortunately, that was exactly what Hnshi needed. "Alright, I don''t care whether everyone is here or not. I''m going to open the spatial gate now."


    He then took something like a small box from his spatial ring. Seeing that, Rean immediately understood that it had very high-level formation inscriptions there. The runes were definitely at a level that neither he nor Havek could create at the moment.


    Hnshi then put that box at the center of one of the super long-distance teleport formations before ordering, "Activate the formation."


    As soon as the Jamai Sect members did that, the box began to float at the center of the formation. Then, natural formation runes gathered around and interacted with the box as well as the formation itself. One didn''t need to think hard to know that the box could somehow change the destination of the formation itself. Rean himself was extremely curious to know how it worked as he could use something like that in the future.


    After a while, the box started its work as a spatial gate soon appeared in front of everyone. "It''s done. Everyone, get inside. As for the elders who wish to watch thepetition, you can head to the Lioste Continent yourself. That''s the continent located just beside the Free Continent. Our Rambram Sect prepared several monitoring formations there for you to watch the development."


    Cantafia then patted Luina''s shoulder as she looked at the formation, telling Luina, "Make sure to stay alive."


    "Yes, mother." Luina nodded and began to walk in the direction of the spatial gate.


    The twins, obviously, did the same thing and followed Luina.


    Soon, the one hundred disciples of the Jamai Sect and the two hundred subordinates entered the gate. Last but not least, Hnshi took his box back and entered the spatial gate himself. Only then did the spatial gate disappear.


    Once again, the huge distance traversed through the teleport made quite a few participants suffer during the travel. However, it was at least much closer than the teleport the twins had to go through to arrive in Jamai Sect. That was enough for everyone there to be able to resist the teleport on their own.


    Walfure Region, located at the south-southwest side of the Free Continent. There, one would find a country called Hisatsu. In the capital of Hisatsu Country, Linsoc, one would find the Formation Master Guild. Naturally, that was also the ce where one would find most of the teleport formations in the city, including the super long-distance ones.


    *Tzzzzzzz*


    Suddenly, one of those teleport formations activated, quickly opening a spatial gate.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Following that, the participants of the Jamai Sect started toe out one after another. Naturally, their subordinates, as well as Hnshi himself, appeared as well.


    "We''ve been waiting for you, Supervisor Hnshi." Immediately, several members of the Rambram Sect came to receive Hnshi.


    Hnshi simply nodded as he walked out. Naturally, the Jamai Sect''s participants followed right behind him. They wondered if they would find the participants of the other continents in this city as well.


    However, they soon noticed something in the air as they approached the exit. In fact, even inside the Formation Guild, they could see the same thing. It''s just that they thought that whatever it was, it was something rted to that specific Formation Guild. Yet now, they could see that they were present everywhere. "What are these things?"


    The things they could see were small beads of energy that floated around. They seemed to be ethereal as they passed right through walls like little ghosts. As far as everyone''s Divine Senses could see, these little floating beads were everywhere. Even the formations around them couldn''t stop them.


    Hnshi didn''t seem to be in the mood to exin as he wanted to reach his destination as fast as possible. The disciples of the Rambram Sect, seeing that Hnshi didn''t answer, didn''t dare to do it either.


    Nevertheless, Rean and Sister Orb already had an idea. ''Sister Orb, can you feel the runes inside them?''


    [Yes, these small beads are definitely being controlled by formations.]


    Rean tried to touch one of the beads, and as soon as they made contact, the bead dissipated instantly. Rean didn''t even feel it. ''This is definitely some kind of monitoring formation, don''t you think?''


    [Yeah. These beads are connected to what seems to be a ridiculously huge formation running high up in the skies. If I''m not wrong, the formation is very close to the barrier separating the Realm of Gods and the Sea of Stars. Judging by its scale, I''m pretty sure that this thing is covering the entire continent. It''s probably a level above the Jhiod Sect''s Temporal Barrier Fusion Formation that protects their continental barrier.]


    Roan, who was also listening to the conversation, narrowed his eyes. ''A monitoring formation covering the entire continent? This should be what the elders of the powers participating in this Free Continent Competition will use to check on us.''


    ''Doesn''t that mean that this so-calledpetition will take ce in the entire Free Continent?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Sister Orb and Roan agreed with him. ''The chances are very high, but we better wait and see what Hnshi has to say first.''


    "Hey, Rean." Luina noticed the twins'' silence and decided to ask. "Do you know what these things are?"


    Rean looked around and didn''t see a reason to really keep quiet. It''s just that he used a Divine Sense message to answer instead. ''I believe I do.''

 Chapter 1757 Raskran Continent

    Chapter 1757 Raskran Continent¡¡¡¡Rean exined to Luina what he believed those floating spheres were there for, which surprised the girl. She wasn''t an idiot, so she could guess that thepetition would happen throughout the whole continent as well. ''Then... just how long would such apetitionst?''


    ''No idea,'' Rean said in response. ''We still don''t even know what we''re going to do here. Besides, that''s not the only formation running at the moment. There''s another one which I believe covers the entire continent as well.''


    Rean received that information from Sister Orb, though. [I''m not sure what this formation does. However, it has something to do with your badges. It seems like these badges you guys got beforeing here have some other uses.]


    Rean couldn''t tell what it was, so he decided to wait for Hnshi to answer that question.


    At the center of Lisoc City, the twins'' group noticed a huge castle, which seemed to be used by the royalty of this country. In the twins'' eyes, it was as big as the Sasamil Empire pce back in Sunkan.


    However, as they made their way through the city, Rean and the others noticed something. First, it was the people. Everyone there seemed to look at them with hostility, although none of them dared to do anything.


    The next thing they noticed was the average cultivation level. They couldn''t find a single person or demon beast above the Nascent Soul Realm or Stage Five in cultivation. For a city of this size, especially considering it was located at the center of the Realm of Gods, such a thing should be impossible.


    After a while, Hnshi brought everyone into a big hall, where a banquet was prepared for them. Well, to be more specific, it was prepared for Hnshi. Above the hall, there was another huge sphere, simr to the ones floating in the air. The only difference was that it wasn''t ethereal but very much tangible. "Alright, you guys can also have a meal. Fortunately, we got here just in time for the start of thepetition. In a few hours, the Rembram Sect Master will appear in the sphere above you to exin how it''ll work. You should be grateful. To use these spheres formunication, a lot of Rank Seven Divine Stones are necessary due to the distance of the message. This is really expensive, and you probably won''t see it being used again in your lives."


    Rean mentally snorted in response. If they had hismunication system, such a thing wouldn''t be expensive at all. If anything,munication at long distances was already considered a given to his System Sect members.


    Everyone selected a table for themselves and sat down with their own subordinates. Rean and Roan took the chance to ask Luina more about the other disciples of the Jamai Sect.


    "Hmm..." Luina pondered over it for a bit before pointing at three people and demon beasts in human form. "These ones are the only guys you should pay attention to."


    "The first one is Olly. He''s the top disciple of our Jamai Sect and is at the Peak Stage of the Space Bending Realm. He''s a member of the ss Race, which is very good at controlling Divine Energy. Obviously, one would think his weakness lies on the physical side. However, such a disciple would never be the top genius of our Jamai Sect. With that being said, Olly cultivates one of our best body cultivation techniques, the Tyrannical Iron Body. He''s already at the fifth level of that technique and would probably be even higher if his cultivation didn''t impede him from going further."


    "The second one is Leticia, but she''s a friend of mine, so there''s no need to worry too much. She''s also at the Peak Stage of the Space Bending Realm and is very talented in controlling the elements. Of course, it goes without saying that all top disciples of the Jamai Sect here cultivate a body cultivation technique. Her own isn''t as good as Olly''s, but it''s still a high-level technique, the Water Dissolution Body. She''s at the fourth level of it."


    "Thest one is that guy over there, Qrimete. He''s a member of the Diamond Coral Bear Race. As you can feel from his demonic aura, he''s a demon beast, a Half-Divine Demon Beast at that. Obviously, it''s a race mostly focused on physical strength. They don''t have a need for body cultivation techniques as their own bodies are already hard enough. Then again, demon beasts usually don''t cultivate such things anyway. Once again, just that wouldn''t be enough to make it here. Since he doesn''t need to waste his time with body cultivation techniques, he can focus on the other two things that he isn''t as good at, Divine Energy and Soul Power."


    "The others are also good, with many of them being a lot stronger than me. However, I truly believe that these three are the most worth paying attention to," Luina concluded.


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "That''s good for now. We can learn more about the otherster."


    On the other hand, Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Well, we''re only talking aboutbat capabilities. We still don''t know if thepetition has anything to do with it."


    Everyone continued to enjoy the banquet until finally, the sphere above their heads activated. Regardless of which side one looked at it, it seemed as if one were looking at the front of a screen. A momentter, the image of a furry old man appeared. He wasn''t a demon beast, though. Just like other humanoid races, he, too, had a few different traits that differentiated him from others. However, no one found it funny as the man''s presence alone cast a chill on everyone''s body. Without a doubt, he was the person with the highest cultivation they had ever seen. And that''s considering he wasn''t even present at the moment.


    "This message is being sent to all 57 regions, so you better pay attention. Wee to the Free Continent Competition, previously known as Raskran Continent."


    *Pin!*


    As soon as the old man spoke the continent''s old name, the Soul Gem System activated.


    [New quest avable.]

 Chapter 1758 Conquer Them All!

    Chapter 1758 Conquer Them All!¡¡¡¡[Raskran was once a continent that had a huge role in the development of the formation that would stop the universe''s destruction. Although the Severing Formation Array was used in the Sea of Stars against the Extinction Sphere, part of its array was created in this very continent.]


    Author''s Note: For those who don''t remember the main plot, please check chapters 697 up to 700.


    The system continued. [As a result, Soul Gem believes that one of the Foundation Fragments ended up here due to the intervention of destiny. As the hosts know well, you need to collect all 14 fragments, or else the foundation can''t be repaired.]


    [The system can''t detect the presence of a fragment at the moment. However, the system can''t discard the possibility that the ruins where the array was developed are covering the fragment''s existence. As long as the hosts get close enough, the system should be able to identify the presence of the fragment.]


    [Quest: Hosts are required to check the Raskran Development Center at the center of the Raskran Continent.]


    [Reward Conditions 01: Fragment not detected, 50000 Destiny Points.]


    [Reward Conditions 02: Fragment detected, the reward will be recalcted.]


    [Time Limit: Unlimited.]


    [Failure Conditions: Leaving the Raskran Continent before confirming whether the fragment is present or not.]


    [Failure Penalty: 300000 Destiny Points.]


    The twins were taken aback. It had been many years since they got the first fragment that they had almost forgotten about them already. ''This...''


    Of course, even though the system gave them the quest, it wasn''t like the old man in the sphere stopped talking.


    "As you know, the continent is now avable for a new organization outside the Center of the Realm of Gods to take over. If it''s a n, a sect, a guild, or whatever, we don''t care. However, you''ll have to follow the rules."


    "First, as you''ve probably noticed, you''re the only ones in the regions you were brought to that have cultivations higher than the Nascent Soul Realm. That''s because we removed all cultivators at the Void Tempering Realm and above from the continent. That''s not all. Even if someone in the Void Tempering Realm or above enters the continent at the moment, their cultivation will be suppressed to the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm."


    He continued, "The reason the same thing doesn''t happen to you all is because of the badges that you were given beforeing to this ce. These badges are bound to your own blood, so they can''t be used by others. They prevent the formation covering this continent from intervening in your cultivations. You can still fight at full strength and cultivate normally."


    "Now, for thepetition itself. Just like the 57 regions of the Free Continent, 57 powers were called to take part in thepetition. Well, there''s one extra thing, but our representatives will exin thatter. Before thepetition, we separated each region into 100 countries, which is also the number ofpetitors per region. Of course, some regions are bigger while others are not so much. Some have better resources, some are better forunching attacks, others are better for defense, some are better for cultivation, things like that."


    "With that said, we can''t say that the region in each power''s hands is fairly at the same level. Well, life isn''t fair to start with, so deal with it. Thispetition will also test the ability of theirpetitors to take care of their own regions, as well as their ability to ovee their difficulties and use their advantages."


    "In rtion to the popce that remained in the Free Continent, each region has almost the same amount of humanoid races, demon beasts, and spirits at the Nascent Soul Realm or below. How you''ll be able to rule them correctly is something we''re looking forward to seeing."


    "Yes, this is not just some simplepetition where you can beat a few idiots and be the winner. This is apetition that will have the entire continent as its arena. As for the main objective, it''s to conquer the entire continent! Do you want a new continent? Then go ahead and take it for yourself!"


    "Let''s continue. The participants and their subordinates are not allowed to go out and attack. There''s no such thing as a continent ruled by just three beings. When regions go to war, they gather their entire strength for it. Train your recruits! Build your armies! Command them and conquer regions! Show my Rambram Sect that your own continent has disciples good enough to sweep out the field!"


    "I don''t care what kind of methods you use. Do you want to ally with other regions to get rid of the weaker parties first? Go ahead! Just don''t me meter if you are betrayed. No, better yet, YOU''LL BE BETRAYED! Only a single power can take over this continent. There''s be no such thing as dividing the continent with others. Now, it''s up to you whether such alliances are good or not. Perhaps you decide to ally with another region just to find out that this region you allied with was, in fact, allied with someone else. Now you find yourself in their trap. These are just some examples."


    "However, there''s one instance where the participants are allowed to join the field. As you all know, the real top experts of your sects, ns, guilds, and so on onlye out to fight when the situation is dire. They''re thest line of defense that protects the power you have over your own continents. That''s the case in thispetition as well. Suppose you see that you''re truly about to lose your region. In that case, you''re allowed to enter the field with your two hundred subordinates for ast-second struggle! Naturally, the attacking force is also allowed to use their own experts to finish the job."


    The old man then smiled. "We don''t have forever to wait for thispetition to be over. With that said, the time limit is two hundred years. If a victor isn''t found by then, everyone will lose. In that case, my Rambram Sect will pick another power that''s not taking part in thispetition to rule this continent."

 Chapter 1759 Ask For The Centermost One

    Chapter 1759 Ask For The Centermost One¡¡¡¡Everyone was surprised by all of those rules. None of them thought that they would have to conquer the entire continent. It wasn''t only about personal strength, which was usually the thing these disciples focused on the most. It was all about governing andmanding. Each one of them would receive one country to rule over in their own regions. But could they do a good job? How many of them had any experience in these kinds of things?


    Immediately, the one hundred participants of the Jamai Sect looked at their own subordinates. Just like Luina, they were all recognized geniuses that received their own Void Shattering Pill. What did that mean? That meant they were pretty much the same age as Luina. Everyone was somewhere around 16 to 35 years old. It went without saying that they had very little experience with anything else other than themselves.


    Naturally, their subordinates were different. Well, at least the majority of them were. Even though they were all in the Transition Realm, their experience was far more plentiful. In the powers they came from, some of them probably had leading positions. Let alone their age. Leaving monsters like Rean and Roan outside, most of them had already surpassed a hundred years of age, some even being above three hundred.


    In the end, other than the moment the Jamai Sect disciples need to take the field to fight, their subordinates would most likely be a lot more important to thispetition than themselves. It wasn''t only here in the region that Jamai would be controlling. Everyone in all regions reached the same conclusion. It went without saying that they didn''t like it either.


    Andrile was one of the participants who felt the angriest. ''Doesn''t that mean my subordinates would appear a lot more than myself?! No, I can''t let that happen! I''ll be the one giving all the orders! They''ll only have to follow it! I won''t ept following advice of some pieces of shit from a forsaken continent.''


    Luina, on the other hand, couldn''t be happier. Why? Because she had Rean and Roan on her side. ''You two! You better work a lot for my sake. Hahaha!'' said the girl through a Divine Sense.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''It''s better to say that we''re doing it for our own sake instead. But yeah, you''ll receive some credit as it was you who selected us.''


    Roan nodded, although he refrained frommenting.


    Luina didn''t care, though. ''Whatever the reason might be, I''m happy as long as you do your best. Of course! I''ll try my best as well to help with everything possible. If you need me to do anything, let me know.''


    Surprisingly, the old man on the sphere hasn''t finished talking yet. "Seems like all of you understood the mechanics of thispetition. Anyways, thest rule is that no attacks will be allowed before ten years have gone by. I want to see who''ll build the best armies for the time warring can be done. Of course, anything else other than that is okay. If you want to go and find alliances already, be my guest."


    With that, he ended his speech. "Alright, that''s all for now. What you understood from everything I said and what you''ll do with the information given is up to you. If you have any further questions, ask the representative of my Rambram Sect that''s with you at the moment. They will be observing the development of your regions and make sure no one breaks the rules. That''s all."


    Once the furry old man finished speaking, his image immediately disappeared.


    Seeing that, Hnshi got up and said a few more things himself. "You heard our Rambram Sect Master. Now, there''s one thing you have to understand. There is one extra region located at the very center of the Free Continent. This one region will y a key role in your warter. However, until we say so, no one is to approach that ce. You have been warned."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after that. Perhaps that was the region they needed to get close to for the system to sense the fragment.


    Hnshi continued, "Now, as the Sect Master mentioned, each region has been separated into one hundred countries. However, because we got rid of most of the experts that ruled it, the people, spirits, and demon beasts in the area aren''t very happy. It will depend on you on how you intend to gain their trust. Good? Evil? I don''t care. There''s no right and wrong in thispetition."


    "Next, we''ll distribute the countries to each of the Jamai Sect''s participants. Each country has its own ups and downs. For example, a country at the center of the region would be more protected. But at the same time, they''re far away from the borderpared to other regions. That means you probably wouldn''t be at the forefront when attacking, which also means you can''t appeal to your sect, as I believe a lot of you want."


    Someone immediately raised his hand, asking, "How are we going to distribute the countries?"


    Immediately, everyone looked at each other. It was obvious that they all wanted to take countries close to the other regions'' borders. No one wanted to be called a turtle as they knew how important it was for them to appear for their elders.


    Luina, obviously, wasn''t different.


    However, it was at this moment that Roan raised his hand, asking, "Can we attack our own sect members and take over their armies?"


    Hearing that, everyone looked at Roan in surprise. They had 56 more regions to deal with. Why would he attack his allies?


    However, little did they know that the Rambram Sect Master and a few other elders were watching all of them. "Oh-ho... that was faster than I thought. Seems like someone knows what they''re doing."


    Back at Lisoc City, Hnshi simply nodded. "If it''s not against the rules, then it''s fine."


    Roan coldly smiled after hearing that before sending a Divine Sense message to Luina. ''Ask for the centermost country. We have a few countries to conquer before the war with the other regions start.''

 Chapter 1760 I Want One Too

    Chapter 1760 I Want One Too¡¡¡¡Luina felt a chill on her back once she heard that. ''Are you crazy?! Do you want to make enemies out of all of our Jamai Sect disciples?''


    Roan looked at Luina as if he was looking at an idiot. Well, he probably thought she was an idiot even before that, like everyone else. ''How do you expect to conquer all the regions with a loose power like this? There''s no way we can achieve anything if every single disciple of the Jamai Sect decided tomand however they like. If you want to win thispetition, there''s only one choice. You need to swallow them all!''


    Rean agreed with Roan. He might not be as good as him at strategies, but he was definitely much better than the rest. ''Roan''s right, Luina. We have to conquer our own allies before we can conquer anything else.''


    ''Bu-But how will you do that?'' Luina couldn''t help but ask. ''I might be one of the top geniuses of my sect, but my cultivation is still far from the Peak Stage of the Space Bending Realm. There are plenty of disciples here who are stronger than me. Not to mention that if we really seed in conquering one or two countries, the others might feel afraid and band together to stop us. No, there''s more. We need the disciples of our sect to fight against the other regions'' disciples when the time for conqueringes. If we get rid of them, who''ll fight?''


    Roan then replied, ''You''re so naive, little girl. You still haven''t noticed the main point of the rules given by the old man from the Rambram Sect.''


    ''Main point?'' Luina was still confused.


    Rean answered in Roan''s ce instead, telling her, ''If it''s not in the rules, then it''s not against them.''


    ''So?'' Luina was still as confused as ever.


    Rean smiled as he put a finger in front of his lips. ''You will find out soon enough.''


    Luina''s mouth twitched after that. Wasn''t she the boss here? They should tell her all their ns beforehand! ''You two are hateful!''


    Roan looked at Luina with a serious expression. ''It''s up to you to believe us or not. If you wish to takemand and do things your own way, we won''t stop you. You know it very well. All we wanted was toe to the center of the Realm of Gods. Now that we''re here, we don''t really have a reason to get involved in this mess.'' Sure enough, he didn''t say anything about the new quest from the system. First of all, Luina didn''t even know the system existed.


    Well, Luina did know Roan, so... ''Of course, I trust you! Fine! I''ll be the crazy one and ask for the centermost continent if Hnshi allows it.''


    Well, all those words were exchanged through Divine Sense, so no time at all passed in the present.


    Hnshi didn''t seem to be worried about it. "Who cares? I''m just allocating the countries. The ones who will decide which country each one will receive is up to you."


    Sure enough, the Rambram Sect left it for the powers themselves to decide. It could already be called a test itself.


    Well, Luina wasn''t going to enter the fight for the border countries. "Hi, hi, hi! I want the centermost country! Does anyone here have anything against it? If you do, I don''t mind fighting for it."


    Hnshi faintly smiled after hearing that. ''That girl is the boss of the boy who asked if you can attack other countries. I wasn''t expecting much from Jamai Sect as they were ranked quite low within the 57 powers. However, perhaps I''m wrong.'' Of course, Hnshi knew it was too early to consider anything else, so he stopped his train of thoughts there.


    The other disciples looked at each other after hearing that. They were obviously going to fight if necessary. They all wanted the border countries. However, none of them seemed interested in the continents far away from it.


    "I have no objection."


    "Me neither."


    "She can have whichever that country is."


    In the end, everything went ording to n. No one was against Luina taking the centermost country. If anything, they looked down on her for choosing the safest spot. After all, that''s not how a Jamai Sect disciple should act.


    It was then that Luina received a Divine Sense message from Leticia, the girl Luina said was her friend. ''Luina, why would you select such a ce?''


    Luina looked at Leticia and pondered as to whether she should tell what Roan told her. In the end, she asked Roan''s permission first. ''Can I tell her?''


    Roan nodded, replying, ''It is not a secret anyway. Sooner orter, everyone will notice what we''re trying to do.''


    Luina was happy to hear that and immediately told Leticia. ''What?! Are you crazy?!''


    Luina found it funny how Leticia had the same reaction as herself. However, she continued to exin the situation with her Divine Sense, just like Roan did to her. ''That''s about it. If we want to win thispetition, we must have everyone allied under the same banner. We must have a leading power that everyone else will follow.''


    Leticia narrowed her eyes as well. ''You''re not intelligent enough toe up with such a thing. Was it your subordinate who gave you the idea?''


    Luina almost vomited blood after hearing that. First Roan, now even her friend was calling her an idiot. ''Are you looking for a fight?!''


    Leticia smiled in response. ''I''m joking, I''m joking. But... I''m not wrong, am I?''


    Luina could only nod in the end. ''Haah... yes, you''re not. Without a doubt, my subordinates are heads and shoulders above everyone else when ites to governing and leading an army.''


    Leticia already expected that. ''Well, I''m one of the very few sect members that know the truth about your hybrid blood. There were more developed continents for you to find your subordinates, but you selected that forsaken one. I trust your karma reading.''


    Soon after, Leticia raised her hand and said, "I want a country in the center as well, one beside Luina."

 Chapter 1761 Not Only That

    Chapter 1761 Not Only That¡¡¡¡No one really cared about Luina''s decision since Luina was one of the very few cultivators below the Peak Stage of the Space Bending Realm. Even though most of them admitted she had very high talent, she was still too weakpared to them. However, Leticia was another deal altogether. Many there admitted she was at the very top within the younger generation of the Jamai Sect. It wasn''t a joke when Luina said that the twins should pay attention to her when she pointed out the three strongest cultivators.


    In an instant, quite a few of them started to wonder what was good about the center of the region for Leticia to follow in Luina''s footsteps. Could it be because of resources? Could it be because they knew their region would be attacked? What could it be?


    However, the fact was that no one really wanted to give up on the border countries regardless of whether that was the case. So, in the end, Leticia got what she wanted and took another country at the center of the region, right beside Luina''s.


    Luina and Leticia then went to Hnshi after that. "Senior, what should we do now that everyone agreed to give those countries for us to take care of?"


    Hnshi nodded as two tokens appeared in his hand. One of them had the number 001 written on it, while the other had 002. Obviously, he had another 98 tokens with numbers on them as well. "These are the tokens for the Butiva Country and Ror Country. Take them and keep them safe. They''re the proof that you''re the rulers of those countries."


    "Thank you, senior. Can we depart now, or is there anything else we should do?" the two girls asked straight away.


    Hnshi just waved his hand, telling them, "Go already. If you have any questions,e back here and ask me. By the way, my subordinates will go to your countriester to tell you about the results of the allocations of countries."


    Under everyone''s eyes, Leticia and Luina left with their subordinates. As for how the others would decide which country they would get, neither of the girls cared anymore. Let alone Rean and Roan.


    When they arrived at the teleport formations, Leticia asked Luina, "So, should I go with you or should I go to my own country?"


    Luina didn''t know what to say, instead asking the two beside them. "Err... Rean, Roan, what''s your take on it?"


    Roan looked at Leticia and asked, "You have your own subordinates. I know that you and Luina are friends, but why would you trust me? I would definitely have as many allies as possible when we start to take over the other countries. However, will you be satisfied with simply following my orders? I won''t mince my words here. Just like this idiot here, you''ll also be under mymand."


    Leticia was surprised by the way Roan talked. "You''re quite bold, aren''t you?"


    Luina shrugged her shoulders, telling her, "Roan has always been like this. Both in this life and my previous one."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Is it okay to tell her that?"


    Luina nodded, replying, "It''s fine. I trust Leticia." Soon after, she looked at Leticia and continued, "He has a terrible mouth, but he''s the real deal. Trust me, none of the others will be as good as him, including your subordinates."


    Sure enough, there were two other guys there. One was a female demon beast, while the other was a cultivator. Both were at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm and were Leticia''s subordinates. "Lady Leticia, we don''t think we need them. We can definitely defend ourselves."


    Leticia shook her head, though. "You don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not really trusting Luina, but her innate ability instead. From now on, you two will also follow Roan''s orders." Leticia then looked at Roan and said, "However, if it turns out that she''s wrong, you''ll pay the price."


    Roan snorted in response. "Hmph! If I''m wrong, then no one in this continent will be right."


    "As confident as ever. Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud when he heard that. "But yeah, Roan''s right. With him and me here, there''s no way we''ll lose. We''re not saying it''ll be easy, nor are we saying that there''ll be no dangers. However, we are indeed your best shot. Don''t worry. You will have plenty of ces to showcase your skills for the Jamai Sect."


    "The same goes for you, no?" asked Leticia. "If you show your abilities here, Jamai Sect will definitely pour a lot of resources into you."


    Rean just smiled but didn''t answer. He wouldn''t tell Leticia that neither he nor Roan nned to stay in the Jamai Sect. Only Luina knew about it at the moment.


    Roan then took out a jade slip and used his Divine Sense to record several orders. Right after, he passed it to Rean. "Take a look and add anything that can help on your side."


    "Sure," Rean replied. He then took a look at what Roan put there and nodded, satisfied. Of course, he also added his own orders. Only then did the twins pass the jade slip to Leticia.


    Leticia didn''t waste time and looked at the things she had to do. "This..." She looked at Rean with a puzzled expression. "What are those things for? They aren''t high level nor anything like that. Can they help during the conquest of the other countries at all?"


    Luina could already imagine what Rean was nning to do. "Leticia, just follow his instructions. You will understand when everything starts to work."


    Leticia sighed but nodded in the end. "Fine. There are a lot more instructions inside this thing anyway, so it''ll take some time. I''m going ahead." With that, Leticia and her two subordinates immediately stepped on the teleport formation and disappeared.


    Following that, Luina asked Rean, "I''m about to see the rebirth of themunication system, am I not?"


    Reanughed out loud in response. "Well, not only that, but yeah, you definitely are."

 Chapter 1762 Lets do that then

    Chapter 1762 Let''s do that then¡¡¡¡"But first, I need to check one thing with you," said Rean.


    Luina didn''t mind. "Sure, what is it?"


    Rean then exined, "I''ve seen you taking items in and out. However, I haven''t seen you wear a spatial ring at all. Howe?"


    "Oh!" Only then did Luina remember to tell the twins. "I forgot that such a thing is extremely rare in the ce you came from. Well, it''s not like it''s verymon in my Jamai Sect either. However, you can be sure that most of the Jamai Sect disciples have one as well. What I''m using is a Pocket Dimensional Realm. It''s linked to my dantian, so I don''t need a spatial ring anymore."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "As I thought. The leader of the Yume n back in the Jhiod Sect had one as well. That such a thing was extremely valuable for them. Yet, it was impossible to be stolen."


    Luina agreed with Rean. "That''s true. Once you link a Dimensional Realm to your dantian, it will be yours and only yours forever. You can even improve it. It''s also correct to say that in your previous continent, the value of such a thing is ridiculously high. Don''t worry, though. For us here in the Jamai Sect and all the other powers in thispetition, you can be sure that most of them have Pocket Dimensional Realms. Also, if I disappear at some point just to reappear a momentter, that''s because I went inside my Dimensional Realm, so there''s nothing wrong."


    Luina then smiled, saying, "By the way, my Pocket Dimensional Realm is one of the biggest out therepared to cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits at my level. Lo and behold! My Dimensional Realm spans a hundred square meters! I even have a small house there for moments when I''m far away from the sect."


    Rean found it funny. How would she feel if she found out that their Dimensional Realm spanned 300 square kilometers?


    However, Roan pretty much liked to hear that. "Oh-ho... so if anyone uses their Dimensional Realm, no one will find it impressive or anything, is that correct?"


    Luina nodded, saying, "Yep. However, if you want a Dimensional Realm for yourselves, you''ll have to be careful. At the Space Bending Realm, it''s easy to feel the presence of your Dimensional Realm''s entrance once you enter it. As long as you stay outside, it''s safe. However, if you disappear in front of someone at my level, they can use their Spatial Powers to attack your Dimensional Realm. That''s why I don''t think you''ll see anyone enter their Dimensional Realms unless they know their surroundings are safe."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. Philip had already told them about it. That he couldn''t rob the twins of their Dimensional Realm, but he could definitely attack and destroy it.


    "Then that''s good. We were afraid of using our own, but it seems like there''s no problem there. If you still haven''t caught on, we also have our own Dimensional Realm," replied Roan.


    "You do?" Luina was taken aback. "How did you get one in a ce like Jhiod?"


    "That''s a secret," Rean replied with a smile.


    "Hmph!" Luina hated every time Rean used those words. "No matter. My Dimensional Realm is definitely of higher quality! How big is yours? It''s probably the most basic one, right? Ten meters? Maybe twenty meters? You''re far from matching my Dimensional Realm."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Sure, sure. You''re the winner." Just the fact that they didn''t have to hide their Dimensional Realm''s presence was already good enough for the twins. It was only one less thing to worry about, especially with the surveince formation covering the entire continent.


    ''Rean, do you think we can bring our System Sect out? It''s one thing for others to know that we have a Dimensional Realm. However, it''s a different thing considering its size. In any case, I want to use this chance for them to grow as it would be the perfect situation.'' Roan asked.


    Rean already had an idea. ''Don''t worry. Although they said that the surveince covers the entire continent, it''s not really the case. I''m sure there are plenty of spots out of sight. Besides, even if there isn''t, I can build a formation that will cover a few tens of kilometers. That would impede the surveince from working. The only issue is how to exin the appearance of a new sect out of nowhere?''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit when he finally understood. ''Oh! Seems like we forgot something as well.''


    ''What is it?'' Rean asked, puzzled.


    ''If it''s not in the rules, it''s not against it,'' Roan answered. ''The rules only said that we could bring one Space Bending ''boss,'' which is Luina, and two Transition Realm subordinates, us. How do you think their roles are selected?''


    ''The badges!'' Rean immediately remembered the badges he bound with blood. ''Are you saying that if anyone else of these roles appears, it''s not against the rules? To be honest, I find it way too convenient. I''m sure the Rambram Sect would at least narrow their eyes if we simply brought a bunch of disciples out of our Dimensional Realm.''


    ''That''s the point,'' Roan said. ''We probably aren''t the only ones who came up with this idea. Do you think the Rambram Sect wouldn''t have mentioned it with their knowledge? It goes without saying that they definitely know almost all powers have disciples with Pocket Dimensional Realms. Yet, the Rambram Sect didn''t say a single word.''


    ''I see...'' Rean had to admit Roan was right. With that many Pocket Dimensional Realms, howe the Rambram Sect didn''t check them to see if the disciples didn''t bring more subordinates? That was ridiculous.


    ''Hmm... however, before we try it out, I would rather go back and ask Hnshi himself. If he says it''s against the rules, then we will have to keep everyone inside.'' Rean still preferred to take the safe route.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and agreed with Rean. ''Let''s do that then.''

 Chapter 1763 Thank You, Senior Hilanshi

    Chapter 1763 Thank You, Senior Hnshi¡¡¡¡Luina got on the teleport formation and noticed that the twins weren''t moving. "Are you noting? We need to go to our country, you know?"


    Rean shook his head, telling her, "We need to go back and ask Hnshi something else. Let''s go." Before Luina could ask anything, the twins had already moved out of the teleportation room.


    "Err..." The worker of the Formations Guild looked at Luina after that. "Are you guys still going to use the teleportation?"


    Luina sighed and shook her head, replying, "We will. Just wait a moment. We forgot something, and we''ll be right back." Without any other choice, she could only follow the twins.


    *Bang, bang, bang, crash, boom!*


    As the twins'' group approached the castle where the Jamai Sect disciples were gathered, they started to hear sounds of battle. Well, it wasn''t like they didn''t expect that. Since everyone wanted the countries closest to the borders, they could only decide through a strength contest. The top disciples there definitely wouldn''t ept another way to do that.


    Luina, Rean, and Roan entered the door, catching the eyes of quite a few disciples. Some even thought they might have changed their minds and came back to ask for another country.


    However, Rean and Roan had no intention of doing that. Instead, they approached Hnshi, who was simply enjoying the show done by the Jamai Sect disciples. "Hmm? What is it? Didn''t you go to your country already?"


    Roan and Luina waited as Rean asked the question. Of course, Rean used his Divine Sense to do it. ''Sir, your Rambram Sect definitely knew that most of the disciples had their own Pocket Dimensional Realms. Howe you didn''t check if they brought more subordinates than the amount specified before thepetition started?''


    Hnshi wasn''t surprised by that question. ''And here I thought no one would waste my time with such a question. Anyway, my job is to answer inquiries, so here''s the answer. Because there was no need.''


    ''No need?'' Rean was confused by that. ''What do you mean?''


    ''We are well aware of the Pocket Dimensional Realms most of the disciples have. However, why do you think we have a Cultivation Suppressing Formation? The only ones who can show the strength of Transition Realm and above are the disciples and their subordinates,'' Hnshi exined.


    ''Even if they brought more participants with them in the Dimensional Realms, they would all fall to the Nascent Soul Realm once they''re brought out. With that said, what''s the difference between them and the beings that are already here? Besides, their Dimensional Realms are just so big, so how many extra people could they bring anyway? In the end, it''s just as I said. Because there was no need.''


    Rean was obviously ecstatic to hear that. ''My brother and I just so happen to have a few subordinates ourselves in our Pocket Dimensional Realms. We had no intention of bringing them out during thispetition since we thought it was against the rules.''


    Hnshi snorted in response. ''Where in the rules say that one can''t bring out extra help from their Pocket Dimensional Realms? All the rules say is that only one Space Bending and two Transition Realm badges would be given. It was all of you who interpreted it as the Rambram Sect not allowing more than one Space Bending Realm and two Transition Realm members.''


    Rean was taken aback. He heard from Yuivo that the rules allowed only one disciple at the Space Bending Realm and two Subordinates at the Transition Realm. However, it was aplete misinterpretation of the regtions. It was all about the power behind the badges.


    ''Doesn''t that mean that those who understood it have definitely brought a few more trustworthy subordinates with them?'' Rean asked. ''It''s just that those subordinates will only be in the Nascent Soul Realm.''


    Hnshi nodded, replying, ''You can be sure that a lot of them did. In fact, I''m pretty sure some of your Jamai Sect''s participants did as well.''


    He continued, ''Well, the Pocket Dimensions are linked to the participants'' dantians and cores. Those they allow to enter the Pocket Dimensional Realms must not be less than one realm below them. Otherwise, their Dimensional Realms won''t resist their presence and will crumble down. No, that''s notpletely right. Depending on the level of the Dimensional Realm, they might even have one or two guys at the same level as themselves, but that would already be pushing it. Not that some of them haven''t done it, though. Hahaha! I''m sure a few idiots definitely tried it beforeing here and paid the price.''


    ''Anyway, that means everyone who did bring extra help in their Pocket Dimensional Realms is at least an entire realm below if they brought anyone at all. With the exception of those that I mentioned just now, of course. As I said, due to the size of the Dimensional Realm, the numbers they brought are definitely low, not worth mentioning at all.''


    Hnshi then smiled once again. ''You guys need to pay more attention to the rules next time. Remember, if it''s not in the rules, it''s not against it. This is also a brain test. Keep that in mind.''


    Rean then scratched the back of his head before asking onest question. ''Errr... what if some of us happen to have a very big Dimensional Realm with a few thousand subordinates? Would that be bad?'' Rean found it quite risky to ask that. Nevertheless, he thought it was worth a shot since he didn''t say it was he who did that.


    ''A few thousand?'' Hnshi was finally struck by surprise. ''Just how many people did you pack into something like that? That''s quite a big Dimensional Realm.''


    Hnshi still didn''t change his words. ''There are no rules against it either. In the end, even if you or anyone else brought a few thousand people with you, they will all have their cultivations plummet to the Nascent Soul Realm. Compared to the number of beings you will rule in your country, a few thousand is just a drop in the ocean.''


    Rean sighed in relief after hearing that. ''Is that so? Then that''s perfect! Thank you, Senior Hnshi.''

 Chapter 1764 You can go wherever you want

    Chapter 1764 You can go wherever you want¡¡¡¡Roan looked at Rean with a dark expression after Rean finished talking with Hnshi. Of course, even though it was through Divine Sense, Roan could hear it through the twins'' connection. ''Did you lose your mind? Howe you talked about the size of our Dimensional Realm?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''I didn''t say our Dimensional Realm was that big. I just asked what if ''someone'' had a very big dimensional realm with a lot of subordinates inside. Sure, he probably thought I was asking it for myself. But then again, could he really prove it? Besides, I got the answer I wished for. Don''t forget, we were struggling a bit to find a way to bring our sect members out without causing any trouble for ourselves. His answer more than covers this issue.''


    Roan still found it too risky. ''Nevertheless, now he knows that we have a big Dimensional Realm. He might think we have something we shouldn''t or something like that. After all, everyone else was supposed to have Dimensional Realms somewhere around Luina''s size. We came from outside the Jamai Sect, which makes it even more suspicious.''


    Then again, Roan knew that was no point inining anymore. ''Anyways, we''re lucky that the Rambram Sect doesn''t seem to be very interested in it. Perhaps the people in the center of the Realm of Gods also have big Pocket Dimensional Realms, so he was just surprised we have one as well. In any case, make sure to not reveal such sensitive information anymore...''


    Rean smiled in response, saying, ''But you''re happy that you can bring all the disciples out, aren''t you?''


    Roan nced at Rean after that. ''Fine. I admit it lifted a burden from my shoulders to know that we didn''t need to do anything crazy to bring everyone out without the Rambram Sect noticing. Even if they do, they won''t intervene.'' One must remember that Roan was extremely skilled at reading people, so he was pretty sure that Hnshi was just surprised and nothing else.


    Luina then looked at the two after that. "Did you ask what you wanted?"


    Rean confirmed. "Yep, we can go to our country now. I''ll tell you everything once we teleport away."


    With that, Rean, Roan, and Luina once again started to make their way out of the castle. At the same time, Hnshi couldn''t help but think as he watched the three. ''Jamai Sect is ranked quite low in the powers contending for the Free Continent. I didn''t expect someone here to have big Pocket Dimensional Realms. Well, those three better be careful. They''re definitely not the only ones with ess to big Pocket Dimensional Realms between all thepetitors.''


    Those were the main reasons Hnshi did not pay too much attention to the twins. First, he thought that the one who had the big Dimensional Realm was Luina, the Jamai Sect disciple. The twins just asked in her ce instead. Second, big Pocket Dimensional Realms might be an unexpected thing for Jamai Sect participants, but not all the other powers were like them. There were a few much stronger than Jamai that had disciples with big Pocket Dimensional Realms as well.


    Well... if he knew that the twins'' Dimensional Realm spanned 300 square kilometers, he definitely wouldn''t think that way. In his eyes, the Dimensional Realm in Luina''s dantian was at most 10 or so kilometers, which was indeed huge by average standards.


    With that, the twins'' group teleported away, quickly reappearing in the capital of Butiva Country, Casgs.


    Rean was quite satisfied with it. "The Rambram Sect really did a good job. They prepared teleport formations in every single country to make direct teleports to other countries in the same region. However, I can see that there are no teleport formations avable to go anywhere outside our Walfure Region."


    Roan nodded, saying, "That makes sense. Otherwise, that means the other regions could use their teleport formations to attack the heart of our territories. If that was the case, I would destroy these teleport formations as soon as ten years had passed."


    Suddenly, an old man wearing fine clothes approached them in the Formation Guild. "Hello, friends. Are you perhaps the new rulers of our Butiva Country?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Luina, who was supposed to y the role of queen or whatever it was. "That''s correct. And you are?"


    "I''m the head of the subjects of Butiva Country, Ganhan. I was assigned by the Rambram Sect to follow your orders. Only three participants trying to take control over an entire country would be too unrealistic in ten years, so the Rambram Sect also prepared quite a few subjects to follow your orders. However, that''s all we can do. We will not be giving any opinions, nor will we try to fix any mistake that mighte out of your directions. Those are things you will have to do yourself."


    He continued, "Also, we will only stay in Butiva Country for a single year. During this time, you will have to find and train your own subjects to be the country''s leaders. Once one year goes by, we''ll leave everything we were doing, and you''ll have to deal with it yourself. Make sure you have everything prepared before that."


    Luina nodded, replying, "Thanks, Ganhan. These twins here have a lot more experience in ruling than I do, so you can follow their orders first. I will try to learn more as time passes. The ck-haired one is Roan, while the white-haired one is Rean."


    Ganhan didn''t mind. His orders were to simply do whatever the new rulers asked for one year as long as it didn''t put his own life at risk. "No problem. Rean, Roan, do you have any order to give?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "Gather all the documents regarding the state of the country. Every single detail has to be on my table within a day. After that, you will receive a lot of disciples that I wish you to train in the various positions that will be avable after your leave."


    Ganhan didn''t mind. "As you wish."

 Chapter 1765 Go Ahead

    Chapter 1765 Go Ahead¡¡¡¡Rean''s group didn''t want to waste time, so they left the Formation Guild in Butiva Country before arriving in an open space. When Rean and the others left the castle where Hnshi was located, he immediately contacted all the members of the sect about what happened and that they would now have to help with thepetition. Regardless of how shocked everyone was, the decision had been made.


    Ganhan looked at the silent Rean and Roan and asked Luina, "Are we waiting for something?"


    Luina still didn''t know anything about the system, so she was also confused. "They just asked me to wait while they were talking, or so they said. They have a Dimensional Realm, so I believe they have a few subordinates there."


    Ganhan nodded in response. "Alright... But why do we need toe to this ce? Can''t he bring their subordinates when we reach the pce?"


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan opened their eyes and said, "Ganhan, these are the people you will have to teach.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Immediately, over 70% of the System Sect''s members appeared in the outside world, much to Ganhan and Luina''s shock. "Holy shit!"


    Roan kept the remaining 30% inside and would bring them outter as they were the strongest ones. The ones who appeared now were still in the Core Formation Realm and below, so they would be of little use in the war ten yearster unless they reached a certain level of strength.


    Luina immediately looked at Rean and asked, "How the hell did you keep all these people inside the Pocket Dimensional Realm?"


    "Well, we have quite a big dimensional realm. It''s that simple," Rean exined.


    Roan wasn''t in the mood for a chat, though. Instead, he addressed everyone, "All of you, this guy here is Ganhan. For the following year, he and his subordinates will teach you the basics regarding the positions necessary to control a country."


    Ganha couldn''t help but intervene, "Wait, wait, wait! You can''t just put this number of people into my hands. When I said that you would need to find people to rece the Rambram Sect subordinates, I was talking about people with some degree of knowledge. I won''t stop you from using these people, but are you sure you don''t want to look for more experienced ones in Butiva Country?"


    "Some degree of knowledge?" Roan asked back before snorting. "Hmph! They have all the knowledge you could possibly think of. Reading, writing, math, there wasn''t a single person in this bunch who didn''t know such things. Some of them are even more advanced as they were taught chemistry or physics. There are also many cultivators with side upations like formations, cksmiths, talismans, and so on. Trust me, they''re ready to take over any of the positions you have in your hands at the moment."


    "This..." Ganhan found it hard to believe. Back on Earth, such things were basics, but in the Realm of Gods, it was hard to even find people who knew how to write and read. To suddenly have thousands of cultivators well versed in those topics waspletely unexpected for Ganhan.


    Ganhan then selected some random person from the group and decided to test him out. "Hey, you. How good are you with numbers?"


    The guy scratched the back of his head before replying, "To be honest, I''m not very high in the math ranking." Surprisingly, Sister Orb herself had ess to themunication system and the information there. Thanks to that, she created several rankings for each topic. Naturally, math was there as well. Let''s not forget that taking sses was mandatory in the System Sect, and anyone who didn''t meet the studies'' standards would have their resourcespletely cut off! That meant much lower cultivation speedpared to others, so everyone took the sses seriously... as much as the majority hated them.


    "Math ranking?" Ganhan narrowed his eyes in response. "Alright, let me do a small test."


    He then proceeded to test several random cultivators in that field.


    Meanwhile, Luina waspletely lost. "How long are you going to keep me in the dark? I feel like an idiot for saying that I had one of therger-sized Pocket Dimensional Realms. Compared to the size of the Dimensional Realm you need for these people, I basically have nothing."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "It''s fine. Dimensional Realms can be upgraded, right? You will get there one day. The important thing is that I talked with Hnshi about this. He said that such a thing was not against the rules, so I brought everyone out."


    Suddenly, Havek approached Rean and said, "Hey, I''m really back to the Nascent Soul Realm. This Cultivation Suppressing Formation of the Rambram Sect is really something."


    Havek was already in the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm many years ago, and he got the Convergence Crystal that the twins found in the mine. Thanks to that, Havek seeded in breaking through to the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm. In any case, the Rambram Sect''s formation suppressed his cultivation all the way down to the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, just as Hnshi mentioned. "I truly wish to take a look at that formation of theirs myself."


    Rean nodded and smiled after hearing that. "Sure, but we''ll have to save that for another time. You know our situation, right? I can see how excited you''re feeling already."


    Havekughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! But of course! We can finally put themunication formation to use on a much, muchrger scale! That reminds me of the Dmu Sect and itsmunication system. The one we will build in this country will be heads and shoulders more efficient than that one."


    Havek then looked at the pce in the middle of the capital. "That one is perfect for a start. They have a very high tower that has a free view of the entire city and far beyond. I''m going ahead with a few of my subordinates to install the first antenna."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure, go ahead."

 Chapter 1766 Working On

    Chapter 1766 Working On¡¡¡¡Havek then looked at a few of the cultivators there. "Grupin, us, Kitanda, Orvis, Vigs, bring the disciples and let''s go to the pce."


    Those were a few of the Formation Masters that Rean and Roan paid to enter the System Sect and decided to stay in the end. They have been teaching the disciples who wanted to learn formations and were also helping in the development of Circuitry Formations. "It''s about time!" Sure enough, they were as excited as Havek to finally be able to bring themunication system into the real world.


    Luina couldn''t help but ask after Havek left. "Why do I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere?"


    "You did." Rean nodded, telling her, "He was that prince of the Sasamil Empire that joined me in the Dmu Sect. He reincarnated just like you. It''s just that he''s a Sea Chilling Spirit now. Well, he''s currently in his human form, which isn''t much different from his past self. That''s why you can see the simrities."


    "Oh! That super overconfident guy!" Luina immediately remembered the figure. "No, wait! Why am I even wasting time with that? Are you going to exin what''s happening here or not? Howe you have so many people? Just how big is your Dimensional Realm?"


    Rean smiled before answering through a Divine Sense message. ''Don''t say it out loud, okay? My Dimensional Realm spans 300 square kilometers.''


    "What?!" Luina was even more shocked now. "I already thought about it in the past, but now I''m even more curious. Just who are you two?"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "Perhaps I might be able to tell you one day."


    A few minutester, Ganhan returned to Roan''s side. He was even more shocked now than before. "Just how did you teach all of them? Some of these cultivators said that they were ranked low, but their knowledge of writing, reading, and math far surpasses most of my own subordinates. The two girls I found that said they were quite high in the ranking were even better than me! You have to tell me how you did that."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "Is it okay for a Rambram Sect member like you to ask the disciple of a sect in a forsaken continent?"


    "This..." Ganhan was so impressed with the System Sect''s disciples that he even forgot his current position. Ganhan was also affected by the Cultivation Suppressing Formation. Only the supervisors and the participants had the badges that countered against it. But even though that was the case, Ganhan was far above the Space Bending Realm.


    Yet, Ganhan gritted his teeth before asking one again. "Fuck it! Just let me learn. When I tried to test the two girls, it ended up with me learning from them instead. Your knowledge of math far surpasses mine. Those two brats weren''t even 30 years old! Do you know how humiliating it feels for someone who prides himself on his own knowledge? I feel like I''m aughingstock."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by Ganhan''s request, saying, "Depending on your contribution to the Butiva Country, I don''t mind giving all of you some lessons. But for now, I need you and your subordinates to spread my disciples ordingly to their own strengths and train them in managing the country."


    Ganhan finally came back to himself after that. Sure enough, he still had one year left in this ce. At first, he absolutely didn''t want to take this job. If it wasn''t the sect''s order, he would have nevere to this ce to entertain a bunch of brats. But now, he felt like fortune was on his side instead. "Alright, just look how I use their knowledge to the best of their abilities."


    Though, Ganhan warned Roan, telling him, "But don''t forget. I will only teach them what to do. The development of the country will still depend on your orders. I won''t give any ideas as it goes against the rules."


    Roan nodded, replying, "That goes without saying. That''s why I asked for all the documents regarding Butiva''s actual state at the moment so we can properly manage it. After all, we need to conquer all the other countries in Walfure Region before ten years are up."


    "Oh-ho..." Ganhan was an experienced man. Naturally, he already knew what needed to be done in order to win thispetition. He was curious if Roan''s group would notice it at all until the end, but instead... "So you already understand the sacrifices that must be made, huh?"


    Roan nodded. "Don''t worry. Everything will go ording to n. For now, I will set the foundation that my n will work on regardless of how it''ll turn out."


    For some reason, Ganhan felt like he was talking to someone older than him. He could truly feel the confidence in the young man''s voice. Well, youngpared to himself. After all, Roan was already over 80.


    Soon after, he spread his Divine Sense to reach several of his subordinates. ''n, Visti, Mamaf...'' He called out a bunch of names. ''I want all of you toe here and start screening out these cultivators in the field. Check the fields they''re best at and redirect them ordingly.''


    ''Yes, Elder Ganhan!'' Immediately, those subordinates started to carry out Ganhan''s orders.


    Ganhan then looked at Roan and said, "For better management, I will have to send many of these disciples to other cities in the country. There''s only so much everyone can learn in the capital. Are you fine with that?"


    Roan nodded, telling him, "If you didn''t do that, I would."


    Ganhan was happy to hear that. "Good. I''m also supposed to help manage the country''s army. How do you want to go around that?"


    Roan shook his head, replying, "There will be no need for training in this regard. I already have the right people for the job." Following that, Roan waved his hand. Immediately, another bunch of cultivators appeared in another part of the field. "When ites tomanding and fighting, you are the best ones in the sect. That means all of you will take the important positions in the army and will be directly under my and Rean''smand. It''s time for you to show me everything you''ve learned."


    "Yes, Sect Master!"

 Chapter 1767 Find Out Soon

    Chapter 1767 Find Out Soon¡¡¡¡Ganhan already had no doubt about anything that came from Rean and Roan. "Could it be that you knew what thepetition would be about?"


    Roan snorted in response, saying, "Do you think I can see the future? I''m a subordinate under Luina''smand, remember? When Luina first appeared and recruited us for thispetition, Rean and I already had our own sect. That also means we came from one of the far-away continents at the borders of the Realm of Gods. We just packed everyone inside our Dimensional Realm and brought them together."


    Ganhan sighed after hearing that. "That''s true. You would need a ridiculous amount of time to teach so many people up to that level. Thepetition wasn''t even being considered two years ago, so there''s no way you prepared for it."


    Ganhan then nced at Roan, asking him, "Then again, with such a foundation, don''t you think you could have grown to be a huge sect back in your continent? Why join such an arduous task when you have a guaranteed future? Sure, this is the center of the Realm of Gods, but growing here is several times harder than there."


    Roan faintly smiled in response. "And where''s the fun in that?"


    Ganhan was taken aback again before heughed out loud. "Hahaha! Indeed! There would be no fun in that. Hahahaha! I like you, boy."


    Ganhan then spread his Divine Sense and called out even more of his subordinates. "All of you,e with me. We have work to do." Ganhan and those subordinates then entered the sea of System Sect disciples.


    Roan finally turned his attention to Rean after that. "You know your part, don''t you?"


    Rean nodded. "Of course! In fact, I got Sister Orb to analyze it since we first received them."


    Luina was as lost as ever. "What are you two plotting now?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "You will find soon. For now, I have work for you to do, Luina." Soon after, he passed Luina a jade slip. "Find a map of this region and head to the locations I listed. I want you to engrave the loyalty of those locations into jade slips and bring them back to meter."


    Luina took a look at the jade slip, only to feel like she would almost faint at the sight. "There are over a thousand locations here!"


    Roan nodded, telling her, "I know. I didn''t want to burden you too much, so I just put a few in there."


    "You might as well get some of the sect''s disciples to go to some of the locations as well," Rean added.


    "I know," Roan agreed with him. "I will put Hurian and Leonardo in charge of them." Hurian was one of the few Soul Transformation Realm cultivators of the sect and was very good atmanding. Leonardo was the Iron Element Affinity cultivator who awakened his saber intent. They had grown quite a lot in the sect and gained Roan''s trust. Naturally, they should be able to get an idea of what Roan wanted at those ces.


    "Before long, we should have a good grasp of the best attack and defense points in Walfure Region. For now, none of the disciples of the Jamai Sect will worry too much about us. They probably think they should only care about their armies and the continental war in ten years'' time. For them, the enemies are the countries from other regions. None of them will bother our people while they''re preparing for the war."


    Leonardo quickly received Roan''s orders and bitterly smiled in response. They could already imagine how long it would take until they recorded everything.


    "I want you back here in six months, understood?" Naturally, Roan added insult to injury.


    "Six months?!" Even Luina was terrified. "Are you trying to work us to death?"


    Roan coldly smiled when he heard that. "You haven''t seen what death can truly do."


    They all felt a chill on their backs after hearing that. "W-We''ll be back in six months."


    None of them wasted time and immediately departed. The weird part was how Roan got rid of Luina, who was supposed to be their boss. Well, no one wouldin about how Luina interacted with her subordinates, though.


    Around that time, Rean finished giving orders to his own side upation disciples and elders. "Alright, I''m going back to the Dimensional Realm to work on that project. If we want to guarantee our victory, I have to finish it as soon as possible. Do you need anything before I leave?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "Leave the rest here for me. Havek also knows what has to be done, so he can act as the leader of themunication system. If somethinges up, I''ll tell you through our connections."


    Rean nodded and immediately entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, he quickly reappeared a minuteter. Also, he had Eliana and her group of builders and their own subordinates with him now. "Sorry, sorry. It''s not that I forgot about you. It''s just that my head is upied with many things at the moment."


    Elianained. "Pay more attention, will you? We also want to try out the sect''s building in the real world. Since there''s no problem in bringing everyone out, it should be okay to bring the sect out as well." Sure enough, the sect''s buildings had been improved a lot since thest time the sect was brought out of the Dimensional Realm. Eliana wanted nothing more than try to move it out and see how it fared in the real world. Obviously, her subordinates wanted to see the same thing.


    "Right, right." Rean didn''t mind. Following that, he called Ganhan over. "Ganhan, can you spare a few people to help Eliana find a good empty ce just outside the city?"


    Ganhan nodded. "Sure, no problem. But why do you need more space? You can use the pce as you see fit, you know?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Unless we make the pce disappear, it won''t be a good idea." Seeing Ganhan''s puzzled expression, Rean just smiled. "Just get the people I asked, and you''ll find out very soon."

 Chapter 1768 It Should Be Possible

    Chapter 1768 It Should Be Possible¡¡¡¡Around a dayter, a new giant building appeared just near the entrance of Casgs City. Well, it was better to say that many different buildings appeared instead. The System Sect was now at least twice as big than the first time it came out, with much more modern facilities than before. Then again, it was within the size of a big Dimensional Realm that Hnshi mentioned in the past. So, for those watching it from outside the continent, it was at least eptable. Of course, it still surprised many.


    Roan was in the pce in the city when he saw the sect. However, he didn''t pay too much attention to it since Rean had to be there for the sect to be taken out of the Dimensional Realm. Instead, Roan looked at the few people in front of him. It was Luan, Foxin, and a few tens of cultivators of the sect that had achieved great results in battle-rted training. To be more specific, they were very good at concealing, cunningness, sneaking, information gathering, and so on. It was finally time for Roan to put their abilities to use.


    "I have a mission for you guys. As I''ve exined before, we have a continental war to win, and I''ll put my best efforts into it. However, a war isn''t won alone. There''s only so much I can do with the power I have at the moment. With that said, I need you guys to leave Walfure Region and spy on the other five regions surrounding us. What I want is simple, detailed information about the enemy''s forces."


    Fosxin immediately asked back. "There will be good rewards from the System Sect for it, right?" In the end, he only cared about getting stronger, as always.


    Roan nodded, saying, "Depending on your results, I don''t mind giving you a few Rank Three Divine Stones. But that will only happen if you can surprise me with what you get."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes lit up. Even Luan didn''t have ess to Rank Three Divine Stones. They could already feel how much their cultivation would progress if they got such things.


    "I devised your training myself, so I know what you''re capable of doing. Those who weren''t suited for this kind of job didn''t even get the chance to enter your group, and you know that. Do you all have the bracelets Rean forged for you?" Roan asked.


    Immediately, Luan, Fosxin, and the others showed their bracelets. They had the same abilities as the other Light Element equipment Rean forged in the past. As long as Divine Energy was poured inside, it would gather Light Element. It went without saying that all these people received training to be able to use the Enhancement skill, Instant Recovery, Light bending, Divine Sense bending, and so on. They couldn''t perform those skills anywhere near Rean or Roan''s ability. However,pared to other simr methods, they were definitely stronger.


    "Good." Roan nodded before throwing a spatial ring for each of the members there. "There are a thousand Rank Two Divine Stones in each of your spatial rings. I''m pretty sure all of you want to sit down right now and start cultivating. However, they''re useless for you guys at the moment. All of you are at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm or above. Because of the cultivation suppressing formation, none of you will be able to cultivate right now."


    Roan continued, "Instead, I want all of you to use these Divine Stones for information gathering. Bribe who you have to bribe, kill who you have to kill. As long as the stones are used for the sake of the System Sect, I don''t care how they disappear. Information! That''s the main priority. I want to have an excellent grasp of the overall strength of the five regions around our Walfure Region."


    Luan immediately looked at the jade slip with the maps inside. The maps were far from detailed, they only had the general location of cities and regions, but that was all. "Crimew Region, Povast Region, Invank Region, Legoqer Region, and Antifas Region. Father, will there be enough time to gather information? All of us have received training regarding information gathering from you. However, you know how big regions are in the Realm of Gods. I''m afraid ten years might not be enough even with all our forces."


    Fosxin took a look at the maps as well and nodded. "Luan''s right. Even I would have a hard time getting everything needed within this time frame." Naturally, the other members noticed the same thing. It wasn''t that they weren''t confident, but that the task would be too unrealistic.


    Roan expected that, though. With that, he rified, "That''s because you intend to get information on every single squad and things like that. However, that''s not what I want. What I want is to know their strengths and weaknesses as a whole. If I attack X country with a Y battle formation by using Z type of cultivators, I can definitely obtain the upper hand regardless of the picture. That''s the kind of information I want you to gather. Considering the scale of this mission, this kind of information will already make a huge difference and can be regarded as detailed as it can be."


    Roan then looked through the window, adding, "There''s no doubt that all the countries in the other regions will focus all their resources on building their armies. There will be plenty of openings for you to enter and retrieve ssified information. These kinds of ns will have to be devised far ahead of time, after all."


    Roan looked back at his espionage group after that. "Another good thing you can do is mark down all the importantmanders of the enemy forces. As you can imagine, each country will have several armies in various locations. I want the name and location of each of them during the next war if you can. This part should be even easier as they must show themselves at some point."


    Luan''s group nodded after hearing that. "If that''s the information you want, it should be possible."

 Chapter 1769 Jessica Tute

    Chapter 1769 Jessica Tute¡¡¡¡Roan nodded, satisfied. "I know. You can head back to the sect. It''s right there outside the city. Gather everything you deem necessary for this mission before departing. Remember, the enemy will probably expect spies to appear. However, as long as you don''t forget your training, you should be safe. I''m counting on you."


    Luan, Fosxin, and the others nodded in response before immediately leaving the room after that. A few momentster, someone knocked on Roan''s door. "Come in."


    Suddenly, several small carts entered the room, pushed by Ganhan''s subordinates. There were many piles of documents on top of them. That wasn''t all. One of the subordinates passed Roan a spatial ring with many jade slips inside, containing even more information. "Sir, here is most of the information you''ve requested. There''s a few more, but they''ll take some time to arrive."


    Roan nodded in response. "Carry all of them ande with me to the System Sect outside the city."


    Ganhan''s subordinates were still confused about the sudden appearance of the sect, but it seemed like Roan had something to do with it. "Understood."


    As Roan brought everyone to the System Sect, which was now out in the open, he also gave them more orders. "From now on, all information rted to the country''s management will be brought to my sect. Gather all the officers of the Rambram Sect and have them move their stuff into the offices inside there."


    One of the guys, a man called Frujolk, couldn''t help but warn Roan, "Sir, I understand you want to keep everything under control. However, we have already set up quite a good system to take care of everything. If you move everyone now, it might take months until we''re back on track again."


    Roan shook his head, replying, "That would be the case anywhere else. However, it''s apletely different story for my sect. Just do as I say, and you''ll soon understand."


    Jessica Tute, back when the System Sect was first created, was within the first batch of cultivators recruited into it. During the first tests held by the sect, she performed greatly in the judgment test. It was even before the sses controlled by Sister Orb through themunication system were set up. For those who don''t remember, the judgment test also decided the first temporary elders of the sect.


    Since then, many elders lost their positions due to more tests that happened after that, but a few of them were able to keep their positions. Jessica Tute was one of them. Not only that, but she was just too good at processing information, so much so that she was put in charge of all the office-rted issues of the sect. Since then, no one got even close to challenging her position. The girl was basically born for detailed andplicated management.


    That same Jessica, who was having quite an easy time in the System Sect, looked at the piles and piles of documents and jade slips that Roan poured into her room. It was the first time that she felt things had gotten a bit out of hand.


    Ignoring her current plight, Roan gave her a quick exnation. "And that''s basically it. Pour all the information into the sect''s system and gather the necessary people to work on them. Havek sent Vigs, who has a high level of authority within the sect''s circuitry management system, to help you with the inclusion process. He can give you ess to the specific files that you need others to see and add new people to the system. You''re now in charge of the country."


    Jessica couldn''t help but look at Roan after hearing that, asking him, "Isn''t this a bit too much?"


    Roan shook his head, replying, "That''s why I brought Ganhan''s subordinates with me. They''re well-versed in the various fields needed in managing a country, and the inclusion of the circuitry management system should bring it to a level that no other country in this continent can achieve. At the moment, Ganhan''s subordinates are separating and starting to train the disciples in these same fields. Later, they''lle here and add everything to the system. You''re basically what Ganhan is to his subordinates now."


    Jessica looked at everything in front of her, muttering, "This... is going to take some time."


    The guy that warned Roan, Frujolk, couldn''t agree more. "I told him that changing the actual system would disrupt things." He did warn Roan that many months would be necessary to return everything to normal. In fact, he was conservative. He wouldn''t be surprised if it took more than a year. One must remember that he and all the other Rambram Sect''s subordinates would leave the country after one year was up, regardless of the country''s state at that moment.


    Jessica looked at Frujolk and was happy to see he thought the same thing. "See, Sect Master? He thinks the same as well. For us to process all this information and get everything back on track will take at least two weeks."


    "T-Two... weeks?" Frujolk felt like he had misheard Jessica. "You mean two years, right?"


    Jessica shook her head, replying, "No, two weeks." Jessica looked back at Roan after that. "Sect Master, I would rather not mix the sect''s information with this country''s. That''s why it''ll take at least two weeks. I''ll need Vigs to separate the circuitry management system from the country''s files. That means we would need new DPUs and things like that. Is that okay?"


    Roan immediately nodded, telling her, "You have my permission to manage the remaining Formation Masters of the sect to build the extra DPUs for the new circuitry management system. I also think it''s a good idea to keep both systems separated, just in case."


    Jessica sighed in relief after that. "In that case, it should be okay. But as I said, it should take two weeks or so to get everything back on track."


    Roan turned his back and began to walk out the door. "Do as you see fit. That''s why we pay you so much." Indeed, Jessica was one of the elders that received the highest amount of Divine Stones. Of course, that was due to how important of a role she yed.


    Jessica smiled in response. "I won''t disappoint you."


    Frujolk was still in disbelief as he thought, ''Two weeks? Ha! I just want to see how you''ll do that in two weeks!'' Little did Frujolk know that he would consider leaving the Rambram Sect two weekster to join the System Sect instead.

 Chapter 1770 Getting Better

    Chapter 1770 Getting Better¡¡¡¡Meanwhile, Rean and a few assistants were back in the cksmith Workshop in the Soul Gem Realm. Well, that part couldn''t be moved even though the equipment inside could be. In any case, Rean wouldn''t bring them out. Other than them, Sister Orb was there too.


    "So these are all the runes you found in the badge, huh?" Rean asked.


    Sister Orb confirmed. [Yes. However, they seem to have done quite a good job in concealing the properties of the runes. You''ll have to figure them out yourself as to what runes they are or find better recements.]


    "That''s not a problem." Rean smiled in response. "With the runes you''ve analyzed, I already have a good idea of how the badge prevents the cultivation suppressing formation from working on me."


    Rean couldn''t help but think back to what Hnshi and the Rambram Sect Master said. ''If it''s not in the rules, it''s not against it. I wonder how many noticed this small detail.'' There were no rules about making copies of the badges that protected others from the suppressing formation. Since there were no rules, then they could definitely create more of them.


    Indeed, Rean wasn''t the only one that noticed that point. However, noticing it and creating a copy were twopletely different things. Without a doubt, Rean''s group had the greatest advantage in this regard, thanks to Sister Orb and the system''s equipment. Let''s not forget that Rean could simte formations in the Electrical Formations Repository. He just needed to create the badges that would hold the formation, so he gathered the cksmiths.


    "I want all of you to start making as many badges like this one as possible. You have the circuitry formation amplifier, which Havek and I created. This will allow you to check and record every small detail on the badges. The inscription formation in the badge heavily relies on the badges'' form to interact with the cultivation suppressing formation, so they have to be the same."


    Rean then looked at an old man by the side. His name was Jaiyo. He was one of the high-level cksmiths that Rean and Roan paid to stay in the System Sect to teach others. After the contract was finished, many of those cksmiths left, but a few stayed. They didn''t want to give up the amazing cultivation environment and the much better equipment in the sect. With that, Jaiyo ended up being the cksmith Hall''s leader of the System Sect as Rean spent most of his time doing other things. "Jaiyo, I''ll leave it in your hands to analyze the badge and make copies. Let me know when you have no need for my badge anymore. I''m heading to the Electrical Formations Repository."


    Jaiyo was more than happy toply. He was starting to feel bored after doing the same things in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for so many years. He learned a lot, but he wanted to put his knowledge to the test. "Sure, leave it to me. By the way, once I finish analyzing the badge, I believe we can use the cksmith Hall''s equipment to make copies, so we don''t really need to stay in the Dimensional Realm."


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "That''s fine. Finish the analysis and bring the badge back to me. I''ll send you guys out to the sect, and you can work there. Be aware that a lot of work awaits you guys from now on."


    Jaiyo smiled after hearing that. "That''s what I want."


    Immediately after, Rean went to the Electrical Formations Repository. In the simtor, he inputted all the already known runes and the badges'' form before trying to activate it. Of course, because many runes were missing, the badge didn''t work. "Well, time to try things out."


    As Rean started his work on the badge''s formation, Havek''s team was already putting on the finishing touches on the antenna at the top of the pce in the city. Sure enough, when one could use Divine Energy to manipte things, something that would take many days could be finished in less than one. "Alright, this is just a repeater since the main system is located in the sect. It''s only responsible for strengthening the signal and sending it as far as possible. Turn it on, and let''s see if the parameters are correct. It should catch the sect''s main signal if everything has gone ording to n."


    *Bzzzzz!*


    Soon, the Circuitry Formations and the DPUs immediately started to work. Seeing that, Havek and the other Formation Masters took out their badges and were very happy with what they saw. "It works!"


    Havek nodded. "As expected of myself, a wless job. This antenna should repeat the signal to a distance several times further than the sect''s main system. If everything has gone ording to n, the signal should be traveling several tens of thousands of kilometers now."


    One must remember the new knowledge opened by the Electrical Formation''s Repository second level, Introduction to Divine Energy Signals! The Divine Energy Signals were able to bend ording to the formation''s parameters. That meant Rean and Havek created an antenna capable of sending a signal much further away, avoiding all obstacles. That''s because the Divine Energy Signal was first shot up diagonally. As it was being sent upward, it was also being sent downward. Let alone the fact that the signal was fueled by Divine Energy, which only increased its range even more.


    "Alright, the distance traveled by the signal should be more than enough to reach a few cities around the capital. Even the ridiculous distances between cities in the Realm of Gods should not be a problem anymore," said Havek. "Orgis, us!"


    Orgis and us immediately answered. "What is it?"


    "You two are to form a few teams and obtain all the materials necessary to build more repeaters. I want one repeater built in every single city in our Butiva Country in a month''s time. You two should have no problem dealing with such a small task, right?" Havek asked them in response.


    Orgis and us nodded. "Obviously! Didn''t we spend so much time just for a day like this? We have everything we need, so let alone one month. Give us fifteen days, and it''ll be done."


    "Good! Now go!" Havek was obviously happy to hear that.

 Chapter 1771 Receiving Communication Badges

    Chapter 1771 Receiving Communication Badges¡¡¡¡Ganhan was still working with the disciples of the System Sect when he noticed that they all seemed to use their badges every now and then. After asking one of them why they were doing that, the disciple asked the elders of the System Sect about what to do. Rean and Roan had given permission to a few of the System Sect''s elders to judge whether the disciples could talk about themunication system or not. Now that themunication system would spread as fast as possible, it went without saying that trying to hide it from Ganhan and the others would be meaningless.


    "What?! You can do such a thing?" Ganhan, obviously, was shocked to hear about themunication system. "Can I test it myself?"


    The disciple shook his head, telling him, "Only System Sect members have thesemunication badges. Even if you try to use the badges, they won''t work as they only respond to their owner''s Divine Sense."


    Suddenly, one of the elders of the sect arrived beside Ganhan. "Sorry to bother you, sir. Sect Master Rean asked us to give thesemunication badges to you." He then passed a spatial ring with at least a few thousandmunication badges inside. "Sect Master said that you can decide who should have them or not. Be aware that the entire country will be within themunication system''s range very soon. It would be nice if you gave them to officers in faraway cities as well."


    "This..." Ganhan was even more shocked now, seeing that many badges. "Aren''t they expensive?"


    The elder of the System Sect shook his head, replying, "Once you have the necessary equipment, crafting the badges bes effortless. The materials needed aren''t anything impressive either. Of course, the crafting method is a secret, so it''ll be useless to ask us how to make them."


    Ganhan didn''t waste time and asked how the badges worked. After a while, he passed a few of the badges to some of his subordinates and tried them out. Sure enough, as soon as he inputted his subordinate''s number in the badge with his Divine Sense, his subordinate received the message straight away. The badges were countless times better than Thoughts Transmission Talismans. They only used one''s own Divine Energy and could be used limitlessly. Just how good was that?


    One must remember that the sphere the twins saw when they arrived in Walfure Region was an extremely expensive method ofmunication, ording to Hnshi himself. Even Rank Seven Divine Stones had to be used for that. But here it was, a way ofmunicating instantly without expending a single Divine Stone. How good was that?


    Ganhan immediately considered if he should leave the continent and get in contact with the Rambram Sect about this system. After all, it was simply revolutionary. However, he mulled over it and gave up on the idea. If the system really was that good, there was no need for him to make a move. The people observing thepetition would eventually notice it and would see with their own eyes during this continental war how it would y out. Thispetition just so happened to be the perfect testing ground for those interested in it.


    "Alright, thanks for the badges. I''ll have a few of them sent to the offices and military buildings in all the cities in Butiva Country. In a day, every single city should have at least their City Lords with one of these in their hands," Ganhan said.


    Ganhan obviously noticed the system''s problems as well. Security! Since the System Sect couldmunicate through these things, what would stop them from hearing its contents? He had to check it himself during the year he stayed here. Little did he know that Rean and Havek had already built an encryption method for the system. The messages could only be decrypted by the badges that received the message. If it was any other badge, they would receive a lot of information that simply didn''t make any sense.


    The elder of the System Sect also warned Ganhan, "By the way, sir. There''s no need to give thesemunication badges back to our System Sect. If one year has passed, you can leave straight away and bring the badges with you if you desire."


    "Really?" Ganhan, who was thinking of an excuse to leave with the badges in tow, was surprised to hear that. "Aren''t you guys a bit too rxed?"


    The elder shook his head, replying, "These badges'' numbers have been configured in the servers to stop working a year from now. When the timees, they will be nothing more than a paperweight. With that said, there isn''t much of a point in giving them back to us. You can destroy them straight away if you wish." Do not underestimate Rean and Havek''s security measures is what the elder meant in his mind.


    Ganhan narrowed his eyes in response, thinking to himself, ''It''ll be useless a year from now. Then what if I bring them away before the timees?''


    Knowing what Ganhan was thinking, the elder also added, "By the way, if they lose the sect''s signal for too long, their formations will crumble down, so keep that in mind." Of course, such a feature only happened with Ganhan''s badges. The sect members who had signed Soul Binding Contracts had no need to have these features inside their badges. Rean and Roan weren''t concerned about their loyalty at all.


    As for whether a badge would be stolen or not, that was even less of a problem. As mentioned before, the badges were connected to the users'' Divine Sense and Blood. Others simply couldn''t use them even if they were stolen.


    Ganha bitterly smiled and gave up there. ''It''s obvious that those twins are expecting some deal out of this thing. Whatever. I''ll just focus on my own job and gather as much information about it as possible.'' Ganhan knew that trying to steal the production method of the badge was useless. After all, it didn''t happen in the outside world. Instead, it happened inside the twins'' Pocket Dimensional Realm... if one could even call it ''Pocket,'' that is.

 Chapter 1772 Badges Ready!

    Chapter 1772 Badges Ready!¡¡¡¡A weekter, Rean exited the Dimensional Realm while carrying three badges in his hand. They looked pretty much the same as the one he received for thepetition. However, there were a few key differences, which were the inclusion of some circuitry formation runes.


    ''In the end, I couldn''t figure out some of the higher-level runes. They were just far above the scope of a Divine Low-level Formation Master.'' Indeed, with his Late Stage Transition Realm cultivation, Rean also didn''t find much of a problem bing a Divine Low-level Formation Master. If anything, it was even easier than forging. ''But then again, I was able to change them ording to what I believe they do with some of my own runes. Now I just have to try them out.''


    The pce in the center of Butiva Country waspletely abandoned... or so it was supposed to be. However, it still had one more use other than just serving as the tower for themunication system''s antenna. It was the fact it was located in the very middle of the city. With that said, Celis headed straight to that ce before turning back into his tree form and spreading his roots underground.


    That way, he could gather more Divine Energy from the surroundings, making the city a much better ce for cultivation for himself and the others. Of course, Celis would rather stay in the Dimensional Realm since the Dimensional Realm had a naturally higher Divine Energy concentration. It''s just that Roan didn''t allow him to do that, as increasing the country''s strength for thepetition took priority. Celis''s role would be that important.


    There was a problem, though. With Celis''s cultivation suppressed to the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, not only couldn''t he cultivate, the amount of Divine Energy he could gather was ridiculously low. Most people in the city didn''t feel any difference whatsoever. To be more specific, Celis''s presence in the pce caught a lot more of their attention than his ability with Divine Energy.


    Sometimeter, Rean arrived at the pce and smiled at Celis, telling him, "Hey, Celis, I finished it up. Give it a try."


    Suddenly, Rean threw one of the badges to Celis, who let out a sigh of relief in response. "Finally! I haven''t progressed in cultivation at all during the past week."


    Celis then used his own Divine Sense and blood... or sap for the matter... to bind the badge to himself. Immediately, Celis felt like the pressure acting on his Demon Corepletely disappeared, allowing his Divine Energy to run freely. "Great!"


    Following that, his size began to increase even more as his roots spread further and further. Hundreds of kilometers around the city, Divine Energy rushed in Celis'' direction, being felt by everyone in the city at the same time.


    "That''s more like it!" Celis was happy to see that he could finally cultivate again. "It isn''t as good as the Dimensional Realm, but it''ll do. From now on, everyone in the city and several kilometers around it will benefit from it."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "That''s the idea. By the way, do you feel any problem with the badge, or is it holding back the suppression perfectly? The badge isn''t exactly the same as the one I received, after all."


    "Don''t worry," replied Celis. "My cultivation is running smoothly. I can still feel the suppression around my body, but it''s avoiding me. I can totally fight with my full power at the moment."


    "That''s good." Rean obviously wanted to hear that. "By the way, where''s Kentucky? I have to pass one to him as well."


    "I''m here," answered a giant ck and white bird as it came flying down from the skies. "It was about time for you to finish the badges. Flying at the Nascent Soul Realm feels so slow that it feels like I wasn''t even moving."


    "Why were you even flying there?" Rean asked, curious.


    "It was Roan," Kentucky told him. "He told me that Luina and Leticia''s choice of taking the center countries would definitely raise a bit of suspicion. He believes that some of the cultivators of the Jamai Sect or their subordinates will definitely fly over here to see what''s happening. I should keep my Divine Sense bending skill active all the time as well for that."


    Rean nodded in response, saying, "I see... but then again, it''s not like you could do anything about it."


    "I told him that," Kentucky answered. "But he simply said that he only needed to know when they appeared. They most likely wouldn''t use the teleport formations to avoid catching anyone''s attention. It seems to have something to do with his own ns about when to start attacking the surrounding countries that don''t give up straight away."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "Well, you know Roan. He doesn''t make a move if it isn''t really necessary. Anyway, take this badge here. See if your cultivation returns to normal."


    Kentucky quickly took the badge, and sure enough, the suppression on his Demon Core disappeared in a sh. "Yeah, I''m back to the Late Stage Transition Realm."


    "By the way, did you find anyone?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Kentucky shook his head, telling him, "Not yet. Even Roan thinks it''s still too early before anyone appears. The other participants will definitely focus on getting their countries back on track first. I''m just part of a contingency n."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Alright. I already gave the method of making the copies of the badges to the cksmiths and formation masters of the sect. With that, I can tell them to start mass production. Anyway, I have other things to do, so I''ll take my leave."


    Celis didn''t even listen as he continued to cultivate. In fact, he even took many Divine Stones out and used them for it.


    As for Kentucky, he simply nodded and shot to the skies once again. Obviously, the speed at which he disappeared was many times faster than when he arrived with his cultivation unlocked.


    Following that, Rean arrived back in the sect''s office, where Jessica worked with Ganhan to make everything work. By now, Ganhan had already gotten tired of feeling shocked with everything the System Sect had to offer with their Circuitry Formations. He simply epted everything and tried to learn as fast as possible.

 Chapter 1773 Shaping the Army

    Chapter 1773 Shaping the Army¡¡¡¡Of course, Jessica said it would take at least two weeks to create the new management system separated from the sect''s before she could input everything inside. Since only a week had passed, she still had a lot of work to do.


    The office of the sect had been increased in size many times over. However, due to theck of things that could be done at the moment, more than 90% of it was empty. Now, however, every single station was upied as the System Sect disciples taught Ganhan''s subordinates about it. At the same time, Ganhan''s subordinates taught them all they needed to know about the country''s management. ''Eliana really did a great job. She already built this ce thinking about the day when the sect would be a gigantic power. I can see that the sect management office has a lot of room to grow in size if needed.''


    Eventually, Rean found Ganhan amidst the chaos. "Oh, Ganhan! There you are!"


    Ganhan, who was spending most of his time with Jessica, immediately noticed Rean. "What is it? If it''s not important, don''t bother me. I''m learning how to use the management system."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Alright, I''ll be quick. I need you to give me all the information on the cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits at the Elemental Transformation Realm and Transition Realm in Butiva Country."


    Naturally, Ganhan was confused when he heard that. "What are you talking about? There isn''t anyone like that at the moment. The Cultivation Suppressing Formation is keeping everyone at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Rean then held Ganhan''s hand and put a badge on it. "Use a drop of your blood and your Divine Sense to bind it."


    "This..." How could Ganhan not recognize the badge? "Where did you get this badge?"


    "Where?" Rean could not help butugh in response. "Hahaha! Isn''t that obvious? I made it! Now, give it a try."


    Ganhan obviously tried it out straight away. Sure enough, his cultivation quickly returned to normal as it surpassed the Space Bending Realm in just a few seconds. "It... really works. But, is it okay to make such a thing?"


    Rean smiled yfully, saying, "Rambram Sect''s rule for thispetition spoke by the Rambram Sect Master himself. If it isn''t in the rules, it''s not against it!"


    Ganhan obviously knew every single rule that was told that day in the meeting. Sure enough, there wasn''t a single rule saying that the badges couldn''t be copied or used. ''Still, isn''t this a bit too fast? These badges are far above the level of Formation Masters that came to thispetition. How did he do it?''


    Already guessing what Ganhan was thinking, Rean exined, "The badge you''re holding isn''t the same one given to Roan, Luina, and me. There were many runes there that far surpassed the Divine Low-level. However, I only had to swap them with other runes, which I believed could do the same job. Sure, I failed many times, but ultimately, I got them working properly."


    Ganhan looked at Rean as if he was looking at a monster. ''Swapping them out? As if it''s that easy! Just what kind of sorcery did he use to make it work?'' Of course, he had no idea that Rean could simte everything in the Dimensional Realm.


    "Anyways," Rean continued. "If we want to win this continentpetition, we need a lot more raw power! That''s why I asked you to give me information about those cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits. They will be the vanguard of our striking force."


    One must remember that everyone in this Free Continent that was in the Void Tempering Realm and above was removed from here. Naturally, Transition Realm was the highest level one could find still lingering around. However, that was more than enough.


    "A-Alright... I''ll have everything arranged for you." Ganhan could only sigh and agree with Rean''s request. By now, he was wondering if this Free Continent Competiton could be won by anyone else other than the twins'' group.


    "Good!" Rean was happy to hear that. "By the way, where''s Roan? I can feel that he''s quite far away from here."


    Meanwhile, at one of the city borders, Roan was watching over the training of millions of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits. Well, to be more specific, he wasmanding their leader, who passed over his orders. There was just way too many recruits to go teach one by one.


    That wasn''t a problem, though. First, the country had its own military officers with their own experiences. Not to mention that his own sect''s cultivators that were trained inmanding methods were there as well. Under his watchful eyes, everything was going smoothly.


    "Alright, this army ising along nicely. Remember, this army has to have the battle formations I passed to you mastered in at most three months. Understood? Yourmunication badges aren''t working yet, but they should be in about eight days. You can contact me if something happens."


    All themanding officers nodded in response. "Understood!"


    Soon after, Roan stepped on the teleport formation and headed straight to another city where another army was gathered. Just like that, Roan went to the several battlefronts where the wars would start. Well, they weren''t battlefronts yet. But they would be as soon as Roan needed to have control over the entire Walfure Region before ten years were up. Time was key!


    "Hmm?" However, before he could do that, his Divine Sense bending skill caught something. "Oh-ho... they already sent someone to take a look, huh?"


    At the same time, a cultivator at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm was floating far above the skies as he looked at that army and murmured, "Hmm... this is supposed to be Luina''s army, I believe? Well, there isn''t much point in paying attention to it. If her army ever bes necessary, that''s because we''re losing the continental war. She will never have a chance to use them for an attack as the other countries around won''t allow her to pass through their territories."


    Suddenly, he noticed that Roan was looking in his direction due to Roan''s own Divine Sense. "Oops! I better head out first."


    Back down, Roan was quite surprised. He didn''t expect anyone to send their own Transition Realm subordinates to check Butiva anytime soon. Of course, it was even more unlikely for the Space Bending Realm disciples toe themselves. They were the main forces in their countries, and they were supposed to be very, very busy at the moment. What Roan expected to happen was for many Nascent Soul Realm beings toe instead. That way, they could blend in with the crowd as everyone had simr cultivations due to the suppression formation.


    ''Whoever sent this guy is definitely a very cautious person. I reckon that no more than two or three disciples of the Jamai Sect will send their own subordinates in the Transition Realm to check on us. This is the first one, it seems. Then again, it was faster than I expected, which is good.''


    Roan snorted right after as he looked at the guy''scent expression. ''Hmph! The guy''s thoughts are so obvious that I don''t even need to intervene. Well, he won''te back anytime soon after seeing us. He probably deemed us not worth his country''s attention. That works for me.'' With that, Roan stepped on the teleport formation and disappeared.

 Chapter 1774 Can They Really Leave?

    Chapter 1774 Can They Really Leave?¡¡¡¡A few weeks went by.


    As it all happened, the elders and leaders of every power were watching the start of thepetition. They were obviously surprised that this kind of continental war happened and wouldst 200 years. Then again, considering their lifespans and the reward offered, they didn''t think 200 years was that much time.


    Naturally, each one of them was watching their own powers through the monitoring formation. However, they also had their own members watch other regions. After all, they wanted to know who would be their main challengers.


    It''s just that only a few weeks had passed since the start of thepetition. Before ten years had gone by, the continental war wouldn''t even happen to give thepetitors time to build their armies. It was hard to tell who had the advantage and who was falling behind.


    However, one continent. No, one country in specific started to grab their attention, Butiva! As mentioned before, the monitoring system allowed them to see pretty much everything they wanted. Naturally, they could see what was happening in Butiva.


    They weren''t the only ones surprised by Butiva''s sudden burst of growth. Even the Rambram Sect members were shocked by the new technology that Luina''s group was applying to Butiva. They saw with their own eyes how the System Sect set up antennas in all of Butiva''s cities and now had apletely connected country. A country-sizedmunication method that can be used by anyone from anywherepletely free of charge.


    It went without saying that a lot of the elders of the powers taking part in thepetition began to grow apprehensive. They could easily tell how much faster Butiva Country was growingpared to any other country.


    Of course, it''s not like Rean and Roan were the only ones to bring a lot of people into their Dimensional Realms. As Hnshi himself mentioned before, the twins were far from the only ones to have big Dimensional Realms of their own. There were many countries where thepetitors brought out hundreds or thousands of their own subordinates to help with the country''s development and war preparations.


    However,pared to what the System Sect could do, the rest of them looked more like jokes. In just two weeks, the second management system was already up and operating. Not only that, the officers in the System Sect couldmunicate with all the necessary people in other cities in the country. Just how good was that? Just how fast could they solve issues?


    The same went for their military. More and moremunication badges were being produced at an extremely fast pace and were being given to all the important people in the armies. By now, over thirty thousand of those badges had already been distributed. It was to the point that the System Sect''s antenna began to have a bit of trouble managing all the information passing through them.


    That wasn''t a problem, though. How could Rean and Havek not expect such a thing to happen? Rean came from Earth, so he knew very well what limited ''bandwidth'' meant for the inte. He wouldn''t let such a thing happen to hismunication system. With that said, he and Havek had the Formation Masters of the sect install even more antennas while they upgraded the existing ones.


    Thanks to that, Roan could receive all the reports from the armies and issue orders and proper training methods. Several armies in several different cities were bing a single gear, getting ready to propel the country called Butiva.


    If not because thepetition was underway, the Rambram Sect would have entered the Butiva Country already and taken the System Sect''s systems. But then again, Ganhan was right about one thing. Before the Rambram Sect made a move, they decided to use thispetition to judge how good thismunication system really was.


    Folesve, that was the name of the furry old man that talked with all the participants before thepetition started. He was also the one known as the Rambram Sect Master. At first, hepletely ignored thepetition and went about his own business in the sect. After all, it wasn''t like he cared much about a continent at the border of the center of the Realm of Gods. To put it simply, he found it boring to no end.


    However, once he received the report about what was happening to Butiva Country, his dull days had changed quite a bit. He was one of the several elders of his country who kept their eyes fixed on Butiva every single day. It was more like they were watching a reality show as the System Sect presented innovative methods every now and then, deeply surprising these old monsters.


    "Oh! That ck-haired twin is truly something else. I''ve never seen such a battle formation before, much less one being used in such a manner. It looks more like a grinder than anything else," Folesve smiled as he spoke. "Why did I give them ten years? If I knew someone like that was there, I would have only given them one year."


    us, one of the high-elders of the Rambram Sect, was watching the same thing with Folesve, replying, "Don''t say that. If we allowed the battles to start now, that would be too messy. There would be no signs of real strategy anywhere as everyone moved out however they liked. Sure, this Butiva Country is proving itself to be a huge threat to the entire continent. However, that also means it will catch the others'' attention sooner orter."


    Folesve felt even more excited, though. "That''s what I''m expecting. For now, no one in Walfure Region is expecting anything from Butiva''s country. Those idiots think that the girl who took it was afraid of attacking and just wanted to defend."


    us shook his head in response. "That''s only the case for the majority. However, the smart ones should have already gotten their spies in there, and it won''t take long before these spies leave Butiva to spread the news."


    Folesve smiled after hearing that. "Well then. I wonder if they can really leave Butiva."

 Chapter 1775 Glutomak

    Chapter 1775 Glutomak¡¡¡¡Sure enough, Folesve wasn''t the Sect Master of one of the big powers at the center of the Realm of Gods for nothing.


    Roan was a master in strategy. With that said, he prepared everything he could to prevent information from leaving his country for as long as possible. That''s why he had Luina check all the ces he asked for and put their images in jade slips. After the girl went around doing his task, Roan ced thousands of checkpoints around the country. All the routes that could be used to leave Butiva were now closedpletely.


    Worse than that, most of these checkpoints had cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits holding Rean''s copied badges. That meant their Divine Senses were all working perfectly fine. With their cultivations not suffering from the suppression, it made it extremely hard for anyone to sneak past the checkpoints.


    Not only that, Butiva Country could receive teleportations from countries outside, but their teleport formations could not teleport anyone back. That meant that anyoneing from outside Butiva was now stuck in Butiva.


    One must remember that the highest cultivation for those without Rean''s badges was the Nascent Soul Realm. Such cultivation made it very dangerous to travel outside on their own. Last but not least, these ''spies'' couldn''t fly with that cultivation. They had to try and go back to their own country on foot. Even if we''re talking about the Walfure region here, this was the Realm of Gods!


    How ridiculously far away was it for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to move by foot from a single country to another? If they tried to pass through demon beast territories, that might be even more dangerous than trying to sneak through the checkpoints. At the moment, Butiva Country waspletely sealed.


    Thanks to that, even though the smart ones sent people to check Butiva, not a single one of their spies was able to return to their countries. They were stripped of their spatial rings as soon as they arrived in Butiva, making it impossible for them to use Thoughts Transmission Talismans.


    Another thing that Roan loved about this suppression formation was how hard it made for spies to move around. Sure, their Nascent Soul Realm cultivation made them merge with the crowd easily. However, because of that same thing, they couldn''t go very far in their investigations.


    However, there was still onest resort for those who came to check Butiva, the participants and their two subordinates. The Jamai Sect''s disciples were all in the Space Bending Realm, so they could fly here. As for their subordinates, they were in the Transition Realm. Although they couldn''t fly as fast as the Jamai Sect disciples, they could still fly as well.


    A good example was the guy that appeared above the army that Roan was training during the first week. Then again, he left straight away after he noticed Roan and failed to grasp the real meaning of Butiva''s development.


    Yet, Roan knew that these guys wouldn''t fail to notice the real threat his Butiva Army would pose in the future.


    And that was where Rean appeared. Afterpleting the badges'' production method and passing it to his sect disciples to make, he immediately passed a lot of these badges to the high-level cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits of the country.


    With that, not only did the country have high-level beings at the checkpoints, but he and Roan also positioned a lot of them in key points around their armies. That allowed them to intercept any other high-level beings before they got close to their armies and saw what was happening.


    Of course, even this method had its ws. For example, it would expose the fact that other beings in Butiva Country now had their cultivation back to normal. Then again, that wasn''t a problem. That would just mean that no one would want to get close to Butiva anytime soon. If anything, the onesing from farther countries would be d that they weren''t Butiva''s neighbors.


    Last but not least, it was very rare for other countries in Walfure to pay attention to Butiva. As mentioned before, they all paid little attention to Luina, who decided to take a country far away from the battlefront. That meant that Transition Realm subordinates or the Space Bending Realm Jamai Sect disciples appearing above Butiva to investigate were an extremely unlikely thing to happen during the first months. If anything, the first guy was a surprise for Roan but also a good thing as he didn''t see much during the first week.


    The few elders of the Jamai Sect who came to see thepetition were quite apprehensive as well. Normally, it would be a good thing that Butiva Country of their Jamai Sect is growing so fast. But then again, most of the disciples that would be swallowed by Butiva were their disciples as well. The only one who seemed to be quite happy was Luina''s mother and the few people that came with her. ''Luina really found some treasures in that Jhiod Continent.''


    Of course, thepetition had just started. Butiva got a lot of attention, but a few other countries and regions also did very well. They were the only ones that made those elders from different continental powers pay attention to them.


    For example, there was a region called Glutomak, which was given to the Handces Continent''s disciples. Handces was one of the highest-ranked continents taking part in thispetition. Unlike the Jamai Sect disciples, all of Handces Continent''s disciples worked together from the start, with their top disciple acting as the leader. Instead of trying to gather achievements for themselves, the disciples knew that their elders would kill them if they tried to hold each other''s feet.


    Thanks to that, the armies of all one hundred countries were working together under the one hundred disciples''mands. And ultimately, they were all following the orders of the same top disciple. It made their army evolve very quickly, and they were definitely a threat once ten years were up.

 Chapter 1776 Shes Even Smarter Than She Looks

    Chapter 1776 She''s Even Smarter Than She Looks¡¡¡¡Three months into thepetition, Leticia finally arrived in Butiva Country. Her country, Ror, was now under a basic level of control after she followed the orders in the jade slip. One must remember that Roan gave her a jade slip before they separated from her. But then again, Leticia selected Ror, which was one of the neighboring countries next to Luina''s.


    During this time, she had divided her army ording to Roan''s orders and pulled them further back into her own country. That made anyone who watched it think that Leticia was closing herself to the rest of the region. She wasn''t an idiot. She understood that Roan did that to make it look like Leticia didn''t want to cause trouble for anyone.


    Little did the others know that she had her own country, and the surrounding ones watched closely. ording to Roan''s orders, she was supposed to check every single ce that could be a battlefront and record their images in jade slips for Rean and Roan to checkter.


    Seeing Leticia appear on the teleport formation, the Formation Masters immediately came forward. "I''m sorry,dy. But everyone who enters Butiva Country has to pass their spatial rings and all other items to us. Also, the teleport formations of Butiva Country can''t teleport anyone back to their countries, so you''ll be stuck here for a while."


    Leticia simply smiled before spreading her Divine Sense. Not long after, she finally found who she was looking for. ''Hey, you made mee here at the start of the third month. You don''t really expect me to pass my spatial ring to these little ants, right?''


    A few momentster, Rean appeared in the Formation Guild, saying, "All of you, there''s no need to confiscate her spatial ring. She''s one of the Jamai Sect''s disciples, which means she has her Space Bending Realm cultivation intact. You wouldn''t be able to take her spatial ring away to start with."


    Immediately, those Formation Masters stepped back. They knew what that meant. This girl in front of them was definitely in the Space Bending Realm and could use her full power. It would be a joke to force her to give away her spatial ring. Well, Leticia didn''t really have a spatial ring to start with. Instead, she had her own Pocket Dimensional Realm. Unlike the twins and the system, she could enter her Dimensional Realm and use the things inside even if she was in danger. Of course, at her level, anyone who could pose a threat to her could definitely attack her Dimensional Realm if she escapes into it.


    "Hehe! It''s good that you know. Don''t forget, the one I trust is Luina, not you brothers," Leticia warned Rean.


    Rean smiled in response, telling her, "That is more than enough. After all, we also trust Luina. If she says you can be trusted, then we''ll trust you."


    Suddenly, several other cultivators entered the Formation Guild as they stopped on Rean''s side. "Sect Master, we havee."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "Good! You can go with Leticia back to her Ror Country. All of you know what you need to do, right? Have you brought the Communication DPU that I made?"


    The leader of the group immediately nodded, replying, "Yes, Sect Master. We have all the materials to set up the antennas and themunication DPU at the center of Ror Country. As specified, we will create at least two in each city to not run the risk of running out of bandwidth."


    Rean didn''t waste time, nodding as he said, "Very well, you can go."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" However, Leticia immediately stopped him. "You haven''t exined to me what you''re trying to do at all. Antennas? DPU? What the hell are those things?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, asking her, "Do you want to talk to Luina?"


    Leticia obviously nodded, telling him, "Of course. However, she isn''t in the city at the moment. I have already checked with my Divine Sense."


    Rean then threw a newmunication badge at her. "No problem, just bind this badge to your blood and Divine Sense. Then do as I say."


    A few minutester, Leticia had a shocked expression on her face as she talked with Luina, who was in another part of the country at the moment. When she finished the talk, she couldn''t help but ask Rean, "Do you have any idea what such a system could cause in the Realm of Gods?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "I do, and I''m using thispetition to promote it. Now, if we want to win this war, we need to spread the system. Head back to Ror with my sect disciples and let them do their work. If everything goes right, we should be able to talk with each other within a month''s time. Obviously, you won''t need toe here to pass any message as we can use themunication badges."


    Soon after, Rean threw a spatial ring at Leticia, who caught it and looked inside. "So many..." Sure enough, the spatial ring was full ofmunication badges.


    Rean nodded again. "Give the badges to all the military and management officers you deem important to your country. They will be able to work a lot more efficiently if they canmunicate with each other in real-time. There''s also another jade slip inside. It contains Roan''s orders as to how you should train your armies until themunication system is up and running in your country. Once that happens, Roan will pay a visit there and give more specific instructions."


    Leticia looked at Rean in wonder after checking the contents of the jade slip. "Your brother sure is resourceful. Just how did he learn all these things?"


    Rean shook his head, replying, "You can already probably imagine it, no?"


    Rean''s words reminded Leticia that the twins were also reincarnations, or so Luina told her. "I see..."


    She then turned around and headed to the teleport formation with Rean''s disciples. At the same time, she added, "Roan is indeed resourceful. However, I truly think the main pir of this conquest is you. Without the things you created, Roan''s knowledge would never be able to be used in such a perfect manner. Let''s talk a little more once the system is up and running in my country."


    Rean faintly smiled as he saw Leticia disappearing. The teleport formations might not teleport outside the country, but that''s only because Rean deactivated that feature. With him here, making it teleport outside the country again wasn''t a problem at all. ''She''s even smarter than she looks.''

 Chapter 1777 Time to Forge

    Chapter 1777 Time to Forge¡¡¡¡Four months after thepetition started, Rean finally got a bit of free time and decided to head back to the Dimensional Realm since Roan was nearby. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to enter if Roan left for other ces due to the Soul Connection''s range. But above all that, Rean wanted to take advantage of the fact that Luan hade back to the sect to pass the information his espionage team had gathered so far.


    "Oh! Are you going to make them now, uncle Rean?" Luan couldn''t help but ask, excited.


    Rean nodded, saying with excitement, "It''s time to forge the Dual Element Gathering weapons!" At the same time, Rean sent Roan a message through their connection. ''I''ll need you soon, so try to keep yourself free.''


    Roan didn''t mind. ''Since you''re crafting the weapons, then I''ll try to make free time. Let me know when you''re sure you can forge your ck Star. As for my scythe, you don''t need me there for that.''


    Rean agreed with Roan and immediately jumped to work. The first thing he tried to do was to use the cheapest Divine Low-level materials to create a Divine Low-level weapon. Of course, Divine level materials were still expensive. It''s just that the ones Rean was using were not as expensive as the ones he requested from Luina.


    Fortunately, Rean had already seeded in forging a Golden Peak-level sword with the ability to gather both Space Power and the elements. It''s just that the sword onlysted a few swings before it broke apart. Well, that''s the problem with Golden level equipment and below. They couldn''t resist the power of space poured into them. Even Luan, when using his Space Power, had to use it around his weapon and not into it directly. He broke quite a few swords until he obtained a good level of control to do that.


    And just like that, Rean and Luan stayed in the Dimensional Realm for a few days in a row.


    Meanwhile, Roan was reading through all the information Luan, Fosxin, and the others gathered from the regions around Walfure. If anything, Roan was surprised that Luan came back with some good information in just four months. After all, he gave them six months. Another good point was that Luan was the only one who returned. Fosxin and the others remained in the neighboring regions to continue their work. ''So these are the names I must pay attention to, huh? Well, before attacking these regions, I better send a few assassins to get rid of all of them at once.''


    Wars weren''t just won on the battlefield. Assassinations were definitely valid methods, although some might think it to be too low. Roan, on the other hand, couldn''t care less about what others thought. ''They even got some intel on terrain and geography. I''m not sure if the areas will continue like that once ten years are up, but it at least gives me an idea from which side we would be attacked if we be targets.''


    Roan quickly shook his head after that. ''No, if everything goes to n during the next ten years, this Walfure Region will definitely be the main target of the regions around it. There''s only so much I can do to cover our advantages. Sooner orter, they''ll notice our far more advanced war methods and will form an alliance to destroy us first. If they don''t, then they''re truly hopeless idiots.''


    Suddenly, Roan received a message from Rean. ''Ha! I did it! Come into the Dimensional Realm, Roan. I need your Dark Element to forge my new Divine Low-level ck Star!''


    Roan faintly smiled before his body disappeared from the room he was in. Not long after, he arrived at the cksmith Workshop. Naturally, Luan was there as well. "Luan, your efforts were very good. Especially the fact you got information back into Walfure Region and to me in four months'' time. Later, gather a few cultivation badges and bring them to Fosxin and the others."


    "Wouldn''t that reveal our identity, father?" Luan asked in response. "After all, our cultivation wouldn''t be suppressed by the formation anymore. All the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits around would be able to tell that our cultivation surpasses theirs."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "You underestimate me way too much, Luan. I have prepared special badges for all of you. Unlike normal badges, it will only activate once you wish to. Otherwise, it won''t stop the Cultivation Suppressing Formation. That should keep all of you in the Nascent Soul Realm. If you guys get in danger, immediately activate the badge, and you should have no issues escaping with your level. Remember that each country only has one Space Bending and Two Transition Realm beings. The chances that they woulde after you themselves are just way too low as spiesing and going is something they would expect to happen a lot. They have a lot more things to do and will let this work for others to deal with."


    "I see..." Luan had to admit Rean was right. "Alright, Uncle Rean. I''ll bring one badge for each one of us."


    Roan then stood on the forge''s side. "Alright, let''s start since I want to work on the invasion n of the countries around us."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Is everything going ording to n? Are we really starting the invasion two monthster?"


    "Don''t worry," Roan answered. "The surrounding countries should all be in our hands soon. Now, let''s start."


    Rean smiled in response and immediately asked Luan to help him. Soon after, Rean brought out the Abyss Cry Ore from his Spatial Ring. This was one of the three most expensive Divine Low-level ores Rean asked Luina to buy for him.


    *Vrhhhhuuuuummmmm...*


    "No wonder it''s called Abyss Cry. The power it gathers makes this sounde out nonstop," Roan mentioned. "You can stop the sound after the weapon is ready, right?"


    "Obviously!" Rean nodded. "Okay, it''s hot enough. Start to pour your Dark Element through the forge orbs."

 Chapter 1778 Should Be Enough

    Chapter 1778 Should Be Enough¡¡¡¡At some point, Rean brought out the vial of Half True Dragon Blood. As mentioned before, what mattered in this vial was the cultivation of the Half True Dragon. Otherwise, Kentucky''s blood would probably be better. Rean used half of it on his new ck Star, increasing its power even further while still in Divine Low-level. One must remember that due to cultivation, neither the twins could wield weapons at the Divine Middle-level or higher. It would only be possible once they reached the Void Tempering Realm at the very least, and probably some stages further into that level.


    Rean didn''t show even a hint of worry. He was extremely confident as the new ck Star took form, especially when he added the Space Power Gathering Method, which was more or less the same as Elemental Gathering. However, it was indeed hard to forge the weapon. Rean had to spend two entire days with Luan and Roan there to get it done. That''s because the Abyss Cry Ore was a lot harder to manipte than the other ores from before. Not to mention that Rean transformed it into an alloy. It carried other metals and, obviously, the Cosgles Race Earth Remnant.


    Cosgles Race Earth Remnant, tempering, forming an alloy, Abyss Cry Ore, World Essence, and Half True Dragon Blood with very high cultivation. Last but not least, Dual Element Gathering! One must remember that Rean and Luan worked on the weapon after considering Space Power as another element. In any case, Rean''s weapons were simply out of the charts already.


    Of course, that wasn''t all. The good thing was that it was very easy to conceal the weapon''s extra perks. After all, cultivators that could use Space Power would normally have Divine Weapons and pour their Elements and Space Power into them. Everyone would simply think that it was the twins'' who were doing that.


    Well, that wasn''t wrong. Rean and Roan would still use their Light and Dark Elements in their weapons. It''s just that their weapons would gather these Elements and Space Power on their own as well. Naturally, the weapons would get much stronger once they get two sources of Space Power, Light and Dark Elements.


    Once the new ck Star was finished, Rean raised it above his head as he screamed, "I HAVE THE POWERRRRRRRRRRRRRR!"


    However, Roan had already disappeared before he knew it, leaving only him and Luan there. Rean couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed after that. ''Hey! You could at least have waited for me to say my catchphrase.''


    Roan snorted in response, telling him, ''If you have the time for catchphrases, then start forging my scythe already.''


    ''Tch, you are no fun,'' replied Rean. Well, it wasn''t like he didn''t expect it anyway.


    Rean then looked at Luan and said, "Luan, let''s start with Roan''s scythe now."


    "Su-Sure, Uncle Rean." Luan could only pretend he didn''t hear anything and start the work as well. Since the scythe only needed Space Power and Light Element, Roan was indeed not necessary there.


    This time, Rean used the other half of the Half True Dragon Blood vial and Luminescent Dragon Ore, another ore at a simr level to Abyss Cry Ore.


    Luina was called into the workshop a few dayster. After all, Rean promised her he would forge her a Wind Element Weapon. He even used the Earth''s Remnants, which he still had a lot of in the Dimensional Realm. Rean only had to be careful to bring Luina straight into the workshop and not let her find out about Sister Orb and the rest.


    Of course, Rean did not use World Essence. That thing just took way too long to umte. Because Rean and Roan''s weapons were of a higher level now, they also used a lot more World Essence. Surprisingly, Rean almost ran out of it by the time the ck Star and White Scythe were finished. ''I hope the umtion of World Essence increases a lot during the next Dimensional Realm upgrade. Otherwise, I don''t know if we''ll have enough of it once I be a Divine Middle-level cksmith.


    Luina could tell that Rean didn''t want her to move around. Well, she was already surprised by the novelty that was Rean''s cksmith Workshop. She wasn''t a cksmith herself, but she at least knew the equipment used by the cksmiths back in her Jamai Sect. Even a clueless girl like her could tell that Rean''s equipment was much, much more advanced than the ones she saw. "Is this all part of those Circuitry Formations or yours?"


    Rean smiled in response. "You could say so."


    Luina sighed after hearing that and brought out her Threewinds Mountain Ore. That was thest ore she got with the help of her mother. Naturally, it didn''t lose to the Abyss Cry or the Luminescent Dragon Ore.


    "So, Luina," Rean remembered something. "We haven''t had a single spar against each other ever since we reunited. In the end, I don''t know if you''re still using daggers like in your past life or if you changed your weapon. Should I forge you a pair of daggers again?"


    Luina was happy that Rean asked that. "If all you can forge are daggers, it could be daggers. However, I did indeed specialize in another weapon this time. I can still use daggers, but I would rather use this other one." Luina then brought out a weapon from her own Pocket Dimensional Realm. Or, to be more specific, several of them.


    Rean caught it and was quite surprised. "Oh... flying stars, huh? Well, your Elemental Affinity now is Wind, so it makes sense. No wonder you wanted my Element Gathering method so much. Once the flying stars leave your hands, it''s probably quite annoying to provide them with your Wind Element. That''s already considering that these flying stars of yours are bound to you by blood and Divine Sense."


    Luina nodded, saying, "Providing them with Divine Energy will be sufficient for them to self-sustain with Wind Element since they''ll gather their own. Those are the weapons my mother used, so she drilled them into my mind since I was a kid. So, I hope I have enough Threewinds Mountain Ore to forge twenty of them."


    Rean nodded. "Don''t worry. They aren''t that big, so it should be enough."

 Chapter 1779 Simple as That

    Chapter 1779 Simple as That¡¡¡¡Luina was happy to hear that. "Great!" Soon after, she brought another item out of her Pocket Dimensional Realm. "And this is the other item you asked for. You asked for the blood of some high-level Wind-type Demon Beast, a Divine One, if possible. This is it."


    Rean smiled in response and grabbed the vial of blood. He could tell that the vial didn''t lose to the vial of blood he used on theirs at all. Perhaps it was even stronger as it was a real Divine Demon Beast. "Such high Wind Element affinity. You got yourself quite a good deal. Which Divine Demon Beast is it?"


    "A Sky Wyvern," Luina answered. "Well, to be honest, I didn''t need to pay anything for it. Thanks to her Sacred Eye Race, my mother knew a Sky Wyvern from the center of the Realm of Gods. The wyvern seemed to owe her a favor, so it provided her with a vial of its own blood after I asked her. That''s how I got my hands on it."


    Rean sighed in response. "It''s so good to be born with a silver spoon, isn''t it? Even back on Sunkan, you were born as the daughter of the Lagan Sect Master. Just how lucky can you get, girl?"


    Luina shrugged her shoulders, telling him, "It''s not like I asked for it. Then again, I''m definitely notining either. If Roan were here, he probably would say I was right to use everything I could."


    "That''s true," Rean agreed with her.


    Right after, Rean started to work. "Alright, Luan. You can stop looking at Luina''s face for a second and focus these pupils of yours on my forge instead."


    "Ah!" Sure enough, Luan was obviously there. It''s just that he had to admit Luina was quite beautiful. "My bad, my bad. Don''t tell my father, okay? Otherwise, he''ll definitely start saying things like, ''if you have the time to stare off in a daze, go cultivate!'' or something along those lines."


    Luinaughed in response. "Hahaha! I can totally see Roan saying that. It would probablye with a p on the back of your head to make you wake up." Luina then winked at Luan after that. "However, I don''t mind if you admire me, little boy. I''m very proud of my body!" said the girl as she puffed her chest.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders when he heard that. It was pretty obvious that Luina only saw the poor Luan as a kid and nothing else. ''Well, she hasn''t given up on Roan yet, after all.''


    "Alright, let''s start." Eventually, Rean put his mind to forging as Luina poured her Wind Element into the process.


    A few dayster, Rean, Roan, and Luina were outside the Dimensional Realm. They had gathered at the arena to test out Rean''s new weapons. "Alright, Luina, we''ll use your old flying stars to test the new ones. Just control both of them while using the same power before having them sh against each other. If everything goes as nned, my flying stars should at least withstand yours."


    One must remember that Luina could use Divine Middle-level weapons with her Space Bending Realm cultivation. With that said, Rean''s flying stars were still at the Divine Low-level. Of course, Rean believed his own flying stars were definitely much stronger than Luina''s Middle-level ones. Yet, before he could see it with his own eyes, he would not feel satisfied.


    Well, that wasn''t all. Luina''s Divine Middle-level flying stars were probably at a simr level of strength as all the other weapons from other participants at the Space Bending Realm. It was the perfect test to see how good his weapons fared against them. Rean believed that some of the Peak Space Bending Realm participants probably could handle Divine High-level weapons, but those ones were definitely rare. Not to mention that he was confident his weapons wouldn''t lose to them either.


    Luina took a deep breath and took out ten flying stars on each hand. In her right hand, she held Rean''s flying stars. On the left, she held the flying stars forged in the Jamai Sect. She then poured the exact same amount of Divine Energy, Soul Power, and Wind Element inside before throwing them out.


    Both sets had been bound by her blood and Divine Sense, so no one would be able to take control over them. At the same time, she used her Space Powers and Divine Sense to increase their power and redirect the flying stars against each other. Of course, she didn''t use any flying star technique or anything like that. It was a simple sh of raw strength.


    However, before both sets encountered each other, one could already see just how much more speed, Wind Element, and Space Power Rean''s flying stars carried. They simply couldn''tpare to each other.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    The sound of metal shing against metal didn''t appear at all. Instead, Rean''s flying stars cut through Luina''s old ones as if they were hot knives cutting through butter.


    "Holy shit!" Rean was shocked by the result. Even he didn''t expect that the Space Power and Wind Element Gatheringbo could generate such a huge difference. At the Divine stage, each level of equipment increased its power a lot. Rean believed his flying stars to win. That was true. However, he expected that his flying stars would at most deal a lot of damage to Luina''s ones. That also meant they would be on par with Divine High-level equipment. However, he was wondering if his flying stars could bepared to Divine Peak-level equipment instead.


    If Rean was that excited, then let alone Luina. "It''s so amazing! I''ve never felt so good while controlling your flying stars, Rean. It felt like they were extensions of my body more than anything else. It isn''t only the fact that they''re stronger. The connection between them and me was off the charts. It was extremely easy!"


    Rean smiled in response. "Well, although I didn''t expect such power, I did expect the higher level of connection. I used your own gathered Wind Element and your own gathered Space Power to forge them. Did you really think my weapons were just good at gathering Elements? If that was the case, I would have no need for Roan or you to help me forge weapons. The best weapons are the weapons I use their owner''s powers to create. As simple as that."

 Chapter 1780 You better not underestimate me

    Chapter 1780 You better not underestimate me¡¡¡¡At the same time, Roan mentioned as he was also watching the sh. it''s just that he used their Soul Connection for that. ''You also used World Essence on our weapons. Doesn''t that mean they''re even stronger?''


    Rean nodded, telling Roan, ''Forget about being two stages stronger than average cultivators in the center of Realm of Gods. With my ck Star and your White Scythe, I wouldn''t be surprised if we could jump an entire realm to fight now.''


    Roan shook his head, saying in response, ''Don''t forget what Philip said. That''s only considering average cultivators at the center of the Realm of Gods. Do you think any of the Jamai Sect disciples are average cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits?''


    Rean bitterly smiled after hearing that. ''No... but we can check it with Luina.''


    With that in mind, Rean asked Luina, "Hey, with my new flying stars, how much stronger than the average cultivator are you at the moment? Of course, I''m talking about average cultivators at the center of the Realm of Gods."


    "Eh?!" Luina was taken aback. "Hmm... I''m not sure since I''ve never had the chance to fight those outside my circle of influence. Everyone I fought until today was those from the Jamai Sect or simr powers. Though, I have asked my mother before about it. Now that I have your flying stars, I believe I would be something around three stages stronger than average cultivators at the same cultivation level."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after that. "That means Roan and I would just be one stage stronger than you if we fought each other, huh?"


    Luina shook her head, saying, "Not really. After all, we''re only talking about raw strength. If I were to fight one of you while having exactly the same strength, I would definitely lose. The difference in experience is just too big."


    Roan agreed with Luina. "Indeed. However, we were talking about raw strength, notbat experience. You said that you''re one of the top disciples in the Jamai Sect. It''s just that your cultivation is still in the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm." Roan then took out his White Scythe before pointing at Luina, telling her, "Suppress your cultivation to the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm and fight me. Let''s see if my experience is enough to jump at least two stages against geniuses of the center of the Realm of Gods."


    Luina pondered over it for a bit before she had an idea. "Sure, but you have to do one thing for me after that."


    "What is that?" Roan asked, puzzled.


    "I want you to consider having me as your woman if I win," replied Luina. She still liked Roan, and she hadn''t given up yet.


    "My woman?" Roan was confused. "Do you mean you want to be a ve?" Sure enough, Roan was still as dense as ever towards this kind of stuff.


    Luina almost vomited blood! "Who the hell wants to be your ve?! I''m talking about a romance, marriage, having kids, and living together! How oblivious can you get?" Luina had a lot of time to think after reincarnating in the Realm of Gods. One of the things she decided way before she met Roan was that she wouldn''t hold back anymore. If she ever got the chance, she would take the initiative and ignore all opinions.


    Roan was taken aback. However, he shook his head right after. "I have Calina, so that won''t happen."


    Luina obviously knew that, saying, "Sure. However, you don''t even know if she''s alive. No, to be more specific, chances are that she''s dead. In that case, there should be no problem in taking me, right? I can guarantee that I can make you as happy as she did."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "It has nothing to do with being able to make me happy or not. I just don''t feel like I have this kind of feeling for you. As for Calina... let''s just say she forced it out of me, grabbed it, and never let go," Roan said those words without hesitation. There was one good thing about being Roan in this kind of situation. He absolutely didn''t see a reason to feel embarrassed to talk about his own feelings. If he felt that way, he would say it with his words in front of others'' faces.


    "Then I will force even more of you and catch it!" Luina answered back with a smile. "Trust me, I can be even more forceful than anyone else."


    Roan sighed in response. "I think you''re wasting your time."


    Luina didn''t agree. "It''s never a waste of time to fight for the one you like. Anyway, what about my offer? Will you take me? It doesn''t need to be now. I can wait until you confirm that she isn''t out there anymore."


    Hearing that, Roan pulled his scythe back, replying, "Then there''s no need for this fight. Because I won''t take you in regardless of what you say. If she really is dead, then I''ll simply consider that I wasn''t supposed to have someone to start with. First of all, I still can''t believe I fell for it, so it might not be a bad thing to go back to being alone."


    Rean couldn''t help but intervene. "That''s quite sad, you know? Sure, I understand how you feel. However, you shouldn''t close your heart forever if things don''t work out. I''m not saying that you should think about betraying Calina one day. I also don''t intend to do it with Qia. It''s just that there will probablye a day when your feelings will change if you find out that Calina is not around anymore. Would you say that you''re still the same as when we first met? I truly doubt so."


    Luina looked at Rean as her eyes glistened. ''Well said!'' She thought.


    Roan narrowed his eyes before taking his scythe out again. "Whatever. I will just keep the request in mind. Well, first of all, I only have to consider it if I lose. Now then, will I lose?"


    Luina immediately took out the other ten flying stars Rean made for her. "You better not underestimate me." Immediately, Luina''s flying stars began to turn ethereal. Surprisingly, she could also use the third stage of weapon intent!

 Chapter 1781 Underestimate Her Own Strength

    Chapter 1781 Underestimate Her Own Strength¡¡¡¡Roan never underestimated anyone, though. Because of that, he and Luina had a really great battle. Luina refused to give up and kept the battle going for over twenty minutes! Against Roan, while being at a simr level of strength, was really a huge feat.


    *ng, ng, ng!*


    However, after deflecting thest three flying stars between himself and Luina, Roan''s White Scythe stopped right in front of Luina''s neck. Even her superior control over space was not able to stop that. "It''s my win."


    Luina obviously felt dejected after that. "Sigh... so I couldn''t even do it in the end. Even though I''m suppressing my cultivation to the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, I''m still two stages higher than you. Not to mention that my Space Power control is definitely above yours. Just how can you keep all my flying stars under check like that?"


    Roan retrieved his White Scythe as he wiped the sweat on his face. Surprisingly, there were a few cuts in several ces on his body. Even Rean could tell that Roan had truly gone all out to defeat Luina. Sure enough, it was all thanks to his much higher experience that he could jump that extra stage to fight her. "It''s not like you don''t know the answer. You''re using Divine Energy, Wind Element, and Flying Star Intent. However, the thing that made them easy to see was the Space Power you used to make them move around. Don''t forget that we all have natural spatial detection. Controlled Space Power looks like a ck hole in our senses. Your flying stars were using it, so they looked like twenty small ck holes moving around."


    Luina bitterly smiled in response. "Of course, I know that. However, to be able to keep them in check like you did is ridiculous. If I was fighting in your ce, I don''t think I''d be able to do what you did while only wielding one weapon." She then got up and looked at Roan, telling her, "However, don''t think I''ll give up just because of that. Until you find Calina, I still have a chance."


    Roan then focused on Rean''s Light Element and used Instant Recovery to heal his injuries. It''s not that he didn''t want to do it during the battle, but Luina didn''t give him a single moment to do that. "Suit yourself. What matters for me is that I now know that Rean and I have an advantage of two stages against geniuses like you and the others."


    Rean came closer, saying, "We didn''t expect Luina to know the third level of weapon intents, though. Otherwise, your victory would have been much easier."


    Luina shook her head, replying, "Third level of weapon intent? That''s a normal thing for any of the geniuses of the Jamai Sect as well as the other powers'' geniuses. The lowest level among us would be the Weapon Intent Seed. Of course, Third Level Weapon Intent like mine is quite rare. Only people like me, Leticia, and Olly have them. You can expect other powers to be simr, with only the top five or ten having Third Level Weapon Intent. Maybe not even that much."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask in response, "Does anyone of them have Fourth Level Weapon Intent?"


    Rean immediately asked right after. "First of all, what do you even call the fourth level of weapon intent?"


    Luina didn''t mind the questions, replying, "I''m not sure if someone in thispetition would have Fourth Level Weapon Intent. Think of it as the Soul Transformation Realm for those who don''t have Void Shattering Pills to use. It''s something even harder to figure out. I wouldn''t be surprised even if no one has Fourth Level Weapon Intent on this continent. As for its name, we call it Weapon Heart. In my case, it would be the Flying Star Heart."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response but didn''t ask Luina to exin the difference. As mentioned before, weapon intent couldn''t be taught. Luina wouldn''t be able to teach them anything. One had to learn and improve by themselves if they wanted to increase their level with it. The twins believed they might be the only ones capable of teaching weapon intent to each other. And that was only because they were connected through their souls, capable of sharing literally all the experiences they had. It was apletely different level whenpared to exining something.


    Roan then went back to the fight he had with Luina. "By the way, howe it looked like you knew every single movement I was going to do? I won in the end because I overwhelmed you with several moves at the same time. Even so, it was very hard. That''s not something you can do with just Divine Sense, Soul Power Scan, and natural spatial detection."


    Luina immediately puffed up her chest in pride as she replied, "Hehehe! That''s because of my hybrid blood! The karma threads I can see are not just connected to other living beings. They''re connected to everything rted to me. Naturally, new karma threads appear every time a new attack was about toe my way. As long as I paid attention to them, I could prepare myself in advance."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. "The Sacred Eye Race is truly something else. Having half of their body can transform your fairy half into such a great ability."


    Luina agreed with Roan. "I think I''m very lucky as well. And as you always say, one has to use everything they have. There''s no such thing as holding back."


    Roan faintly smiled. "If you had held back, I wouldn''t have stopped my scythe in front of your neck."


    "Would you try to kill me?!" Luina was shocked to hear that.


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "Who knows?"


    Rean then looked at Roan before using their Soul Connection to talk. ''What do you think? Our weapons are definitely stronger because of the World Essence added to them, no?''


    Roan nodded. ''They are. However, this girl... she seems to be underestimating her own strength.''

 Chapter 1782 Escaped

    Chapter 1782 Escaped¡¡¡¡Roan continued, ''I refuse to believe she''s just two stages stronger than average cultivators at the center of the Realm of Gods. It''s definitely more than that since I had to go all out to make up for the difference.''


    Rean understood why, though. ''Didn''t you hear her? She barely had the chance to fight anyone other than those at her Jamai Sect. Simply put, her world was too small up to this point.''


    Roan agreed with Rean. ''That has to be the case. Well, she''ll understand that she''s at least one extra stage higher than she thought to be.'' Roan then nced back at Rean, telling him, ''Alright, this fight gave me a good idea of what we''re up against in thispetition.''


    ''Let''s forget about the average cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits at the center of the Realm of Gods for now. Instead, let''s use the geniuses as aparison from now on. I believe Luina is probably one stage stronger than top geniuses at the same level as her. That makes us two stages stronger than them if they fight at our level.''


    Roan added another point. ''Also, we''re only one stage higher than Luina when we add my experience in battles. If we talk about raw power alone, Luina''s Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm strength is, in fact, higher than our Late Stage Transition Realm strength. The good thing is that her raw strength should be on par with everyone else. It''s herbat capability that gives her that extra edge. Once we reach the Initial Stage of Void Tempering, our raw strength should be one stage higher than those at our level.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''However, don''t forget that Luina is at the fourth level of her body cultivation technique. We are still in the third level of our Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. Once we get our Fourth Grade Star Body, it should add at least one more stage to our overall fighting level. Of course, I''mparing us to the top geniuses of this ce.''


    Rean continued, ''Yet, there''s one problem. We keep saying geniuses at the center of the Realm of Gods. However, Jamai Sect and the other powers taking part in thispetition aren''t from the real center. Instead, they all live in the surroundings of the center and not really the center itself. Perhaps the level of the geniuses of the Jamai Sect and the others aren''t the actual top yet. I truly believe that in the real center of the Realm of Gods, the geniuses are even stronger.''


    Roan didn''t deny that. ''Indeed. The Rambram Sect is probably a very good example of that. Unfortunately, we won''t have the chance to fight any of their geniuses to see the real difference between them and us. At least not for the moment.''


    The twins then reached the conclusion that with Rean''s new weapons, their overall strength was three stages higher than the top geniuses. After all, they were in the Late Stage of the Transition Realm and not in the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, which was the level Luina fought against Roan.


    ''It''s quite unfortunate that all the disciples of the Jamai Sect and the other powers are in the Space Bending Realm, so we wouldn''t really have a chance against them,'' Rean could not help but say.


    Roan faintly smiled after hearing that. ''That''s perfect. They expect us to be as strong as any other Late Stage Transition Realm cultivator from far away. They believe that at the same level, they would be stronger than us. However, we''re stronger than them at the same level. What does that mean?''


    Rean immediately understood. ''It means we''re more than an entire cultivation realm stronger than they expect us to be. We can definitely use this to our advantage during battles.''


    ''Correct,'' Roan nodded, satisfied. ''More than an entire realm stronger than what the enemy expects. If we y our cards right, we can even take down some of these top geniuses at the Peak Stage of the Space Bending Realm.''


    Luina couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you two so silent? Are you talking about me through Divine Sense?"


    Reanughed in response. "We were just discussing your strength. We believe that you''re underestimating your power. Then again, we''ll only find out once we invade the surrounding countries. After all, their own Jamai Sect disciples will definitelye out and defend it."


    "Defend it?" Luina was confused. "Weren''t we supposed to not join in any of the fights unless our Walfure Region was about to be conquered?"


    Rean shook his head, telling her, "That''s a rule for the outsiders. It doesn''t apply to the participants inside that region. Otherwise, how do you expect us to take control over the entire Walfure Region before ten years are up? We need to be able to attack them."


    "I see..." Luina understood. "I just want to see how you''ll defend once the other disciples of my Jamai Sect join forces to stop you two."


    Roan shook his head. "There''s no need for you to worry about that."


    Suddenly, the twins''munication badges activated. Not only theirs, but Luina''s one as well. After sending their Divine Senses into it, they immediately saw the message.


    "Four months and a half. That''s how long it took before the countries around us finally noticed our real objectives," Roan said with a smile.


    The message was very simple. The Transition Realm beings that Rean gave anti-cultivation suppression badges had found one of the subordinates of the disciples of the Jamai Sect in their country. The only good thing was that these Transition Realm beings were able to keep themselves hidden thanks to Anti-Divine Sense Formations prepared by Rean. In any case, the guy immediately escaped once he found out that the armies were very close to his country.


    "I was nning to start the attacks six months after thepetition began, but time is not on our side at the moment," Roan mentioned. "Let''s go. We have a few countries to invade."

 Chapter 1783 It Will Be Easy

    Chapter 1783 It Will Be Easy¡¡¡¡"Which country was that guy from?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Luina looked at the rest of the information before saying, "From what''s told in the information, he ran back in the direction of Tramara Country."


    As mentioned before, there were five countries bordering Butiva. One of them was Leticia''s country, Ror, so the twins didn''t mind that one that much. The other four were Tramara, Jaxto, Lativan, and Brumel. Tramara, together with Lativan and Ror, had the three biggest shared borders with Butiva. Jaxto and Brumel''s borders had smaller borderspared to the other three.


    "Tramara, huh? The country that borders us on the north and northwest sides. Roan, did you guys find out which disciple took control over Tramara?" Rean asked.


    Roan nodded, saying, "It''s a guy called Himisve."


    "Himisve?" Luina pondered for a bit about the guy. "He''s also part of the humanoid races. In terms of overall strength, he''s pretty low in rank. I would put him as someone in the 80th to 90th position within the 100 disciples of the Jamai Sect that came to the Free Continent. However, I didn''t interact with him that much, so I don''t know if he''s hiding something or not."


    Roan shook his head, telling her, "That''s unlikely. In fact, all the disciples in charge of the countries around us should be ranked very low among the Jamai Sect''s participants. Don''t forget, everyone wanted to have a country close to the regional borders to be able to go on the offensive once ten years are up. Other than Leticia and you, all the other highly ranked disciples definitely got the border countries."


    "I see..." Luina had to admit Roan was right. "That will make things easier for us."


    The three quickly arrived at the teleport formations in Casgs City before teleporting away. At the same time, Roan passed several orders through themunication system, reading the armies.


    Meanwhile, in Tramara Country, the Transition Realm cultivator that went out to check Butiva finally arrived at the capital. He went straight to Himisve, who was taking care of other businesses with his second subordinate. "Young Master Himisve, I bring bad news."


    Himisve, who had been quite dejected since he was assigned to this faraway country, looked back. "What is it, Grumol? Didn''t you go check Luina''s country to see if we could attack and take their army for ourselves?"


    Grumol nodded, saying, "I did. However, it seems like Luina has the same idea as us. Their armies are all gathered not too far away from our borders. Also, they all seemed to be well equipped. Instead of us attacking, I''m pretty sure they''ll be the ones tounch the first attack."


    Himisve narrowed his eyes before looking at his other subordinate. "Xanmica, you said you took part in a few wars before you were selected for thispetition. What do you think about it?"


    Xanmica pondered over it for a bit before saying, "I don''t think there''s a need to worry. Although I didn''t intend to attack one after thepetition started, it''s not like we can''t muster our army now. I just didn''t expect someone would move faster than us."


    Xanmica continued to speak, "I know what to do. Even if Luina''s army is close to our borders, it will take time to move everyone through. Don''t forget that we were intending to block all teleport formations before attacking, so let''s do that now."


    "Should we try to send some forces through their teleport formations?" Grumol couldn''t help but ask.


    However, Xanmica was wiser than that. "No. Did you forget? None of the Nascent Soul Realm spies we sent have returned from Butiva. It''s certain to say that they also blocked the teleport formations and are imprisoning or killing anyoneing from outside. That''s why I had you cross the border to investigate yourself. With your Transition Realm cultivation, unless Luina herself appeared, you could take a look ande back safely. Sure enough, you found what I wanted."


    Xanmica then looked at Himisve, telling him, "Young Master Himisve, we should not cower at this moment. Since the enemy is preparing to attack, we must jump ahead and attack them first. Let''s use this opportunity to coerce Luina out of her shell and force her to submit." Xanmica was only worried about one thing. "Just to make sure, your Jamai Sect has a way of forcing another disciple to submit, right?"


    Himisve nodded, saying, "Don''t worry. Every single member of the sect has to follow the sect''s rules. Once we force Luina out, I will force her to swear the Sect Oath. That means she''ll be under mymand until the end of this Free Continentpetition. The best thing is that the Rambram Sect prepared this monitoring formation for all the elders outside to watch our war. That means the sect elders of our Jamai Sect will definitely be watching all the time. Once the Oath is made, none of the disciples will dare to go against it as they know that only death will await them back in Jamai Sect otherwise. Even Luina is not an exception."


    Xanmica sighed in relief after that. "That''s good then. As for the war between Nascent Soul Realm warriors, you can leave it to me. Under mymand, I can guarantee our sess. It''s like I told you before, being ced in the center of Walfure Region isn''t that bad as we can conquer everyone around us."


    Sure enough, Roan wasn''t the only one with the same idea. In fact, everyone eventually reached this conclusion after they got their countries assigned. With that being said, even the disciples at the borders of other regions were preparing to swallow the disciples from other countries around them and their armies. It''s just that none of them thought the first regional war would start that quickly.


    Himisve smiled after hearing that. "Good! Luina is definitely one of the top disciples of our Jamai Sect, but she''s still in the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm. She''s still too green to challenge me. This one will be easy."

 Chapter 1784 Luring Out

    Chapter 1784 Luring Out¡¡¡¡Author''s Note: I said that the attacks on other regions couldn''t start before at least five years had gone by. That was a mistake. I already fixed that in the rules'' exining chapter. It was supposed to be ten years. Sorry for the mistake.


    ---


    Too bad, though. A few hourster, while Xanmica was starting to prepare for the war, a cultivator entered his room in a sh. "R-Reporting!"


    Xanmica narrowed his eyes in response. "What is it? Don''t you know I''m busy at the moment? The war against Butiva will start in a week, so I have to prepare everything. You better have a good reason to stop me."


    The subordinate nodded, saying, "S-Sir, we''re losing all of the armymanders heading towards Butiva!"


    "What?!" Xanmica was taken aback. "That''s impossible! I sent Grumol to keep an eye on our armies. Didn''t he stop the assant?"


    "That''s not it," the subordinate continued. "Senior Grumol is looking for the one responsible for themanders'' disappearance. However, he simply can''t find anyone at all. That''s why he sent me back to ask for orders. If things continue like this, we will lose all the personnel capable of giving orders."


    "Shit!" Xanmica immediately understood that he had fallen for the enemy''s trap. "Go inform Young Master Himisve to head to the front lines as soon as possible. Since Grumol can''t find out who''s doing the attacks, it means that Luina is most likely the one taking the initiative. Only Young Master Himisve will be able to contend against a Space Bending Realm enemy!"


    "Yes, sir!" The guy received the order.


    After that, Xanmica prepared to leave as well. ''Then again, isn''t it way too fast? Grumol had just found out about the armies close to our borders. There was no way for them to know that we would counterattack straight away.''


    "R-Report!" Suddenly, another subordinate came rushing into Xanmica''s room before he could even pass through the door.


    "What is it now?!" Xanmica had a bad premonition.


    "Our scouts have found out that the size of Butiva''s army is several times bigger than we first expected," said the new guy. "It seems like Butiva is bringing out at least half of their country''s forces for this war."


    "What?!" Xanmica couldn''t believe it. "Are they crazy?! If they move so many of their soldiers to attack us, their own country will be vulnerable to the other countries around them! What are they trying to do? Bring both of us down together?!"


    "That... I don''t know," answered the cultivator.


    Unfortunately, Xanmica didn''t know the answer either. The problem was that he would have to answer the enemy''s movements quickly. "Send the message out. The armies at the borders of the other countries must stay on high alert and take the defensive positions that were designed during the first month. As for the rest, send them all to meet Butiva''s army! We''ll meet them with full force and hope that the other countries don''t react too fast."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Meanwhile, Luina looked at Roan as he continued to pass orders to the armies moving in Tramara''s direction. "Are you sure you want to send this many people, demon beasts, and spirits? Won''t we be vulnerable against the other countries instead?"


    Roan faintly smiled in response, telling her, "Vulnerable? We have tens of Transition Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits hiding within the armies we left to defend. I can guarantee that none of the disciples of the Jamai Sect will join the attack at first, so those guys are more than enough to destroy them. By the time they notice that we have way more than just two Transition Realms fighting, everything will be over already."


    Reanughed after hearing that. "Hahaha! Use everything you have at your disposal, right? Well then, I wonder how our assassins are doing. By now, those armies from Tramara probably lost quite a lot of theirmanders."


    Roan shook his head, replying, "That''s not correct. I told them not to kill themanders. Instead, to kidnap as many of them as possible. Only kill if absolutely necessary."


    "Hmm?!" Rean was surprised to hear that. "Why?"


    "Because I will need them once the war against the other regions starts. Do you think all the other regions will have internal fights as we do? That''s definitely not the case. They will have intact armies with a proper chain ofmand. I will need the same thing when the timees. After all, I''m not sure if the other regions won''t develop copies of their badges like you did."


    "I see..." Luina and Rean understood after hearing that. "That makes sense."


    Roan''smunication badge continued to shine as he passed more orders. In fact, Rean''s one was pretty much the same. In Rean''s case, he was more in the logistics department, working with Jessica to have all the necessary resources move behind the attacking lines uninterrupted.


    Luina couldn''t help but sigh after some time. "Now that I think about it, how many of our soldiers will die during the first sh?"


    Roan looked back at Luina as if he looked at an idiot. "How many? Not a single one, obviously."


    "What?!" Luina didn''t understand. "Howe not a single one?"


    Rean exined in Roan''s ce, telling her, "Luina, you forgot that the rule of not attacking with the two Transition Realm subordinates and the disciples only applies to regional wars. For this internal conflict, the subordinates and disciples of the Jamai Sect can head to the front lines straight away. Before the two armies even sh, Roan, you, and I will attack their defense lines. Do you think their Nascent Soul Realm subordinates can do anything against us?"


    "They obviously can''t," answered Luina. "I see... you intend to lure out Himisve and his two subordinates into directbat, right?"


    Roan nodded. "Yes. I believe that only a few noticed this gap in the rule. Himisve and his subordinates are definitely waiting for the war between low-level soldiers to reach a critical point beforeing out. I wonder how the look on their faces will be when we suddenly appear above their army and start attacking everyone below."


    Luina found it strange, though. "In that case, was there even a need to move our army? Couldn''t we simply join forces with Leticia and attack Himisve in the capital, forcing him to submit?"


    Rean and Roan shook their heads after hearing that. "Only an idiot would attack the enemy on their turf."

 Chapter 1785 The First Attack!

    Chapter 1785 The First Attack!¡¡¡¡Roan continued, "The reason I''m moving such a huge portion of my army is to make sure that Himisve wouldn''t wait in the capital for the oue. With this many, he''ll understand that the critical point will arrive quickly. With that in mind, he''ll have to intervene, regardless of whether he''s winning or losing. He definitely wants to use that Sect Oath you talked about."


    "Also..." Rean added another piece. "We want to lure him far away from anyone''s eyes. After all, we doubt his armies are free of spies, unlike our own. We want everything to be far from prying eyes. That''s another reason to force him out this early. If possible, Roan and I want to keep the fact we have a lot of Transition Realm warriors hidden."


    Roan had more to say. "Of course, that''s only if everything goes ording to n. If things go wrong and we really need to start a war with our two armies, we''ll be ready for that as well. I''m not just making them move ahead. I''m keeping them in their proper positions for a real attack in case it''s necessary."


    "Doesn''t that mean only the three of us will fight against Himisve and his two subordinates? I''m definitely ranked higher in raw talent than Himisve, but he''s still a Peak Stage Space Bending Realm cultivator. I can''t make up for the difference in cultivation," said Luina.


    However, Rean and Roan just smiled when they heard that. "Don''t worry. It won''t be just the three of us. Besides, even if you end up fighting Himisve on your own, I doubt you''ll lose. That''s because you still have my Enhancement Skill and my flying stars. These two can definitely make it a very hard task for Himisve to defeat you."


    Luina felt a little embarrassed after that. "Howe you two are more confident in my strength than me?"


    "We might be wrong, though." Roan poured a bucket of ice water on Luina''s head. "In any case, we have everything prepared."


    Luina couldn''t help but feel somewhat unwilling. "In any case, to make it work, doesn''t that mean we''ll have to use our strength to kill thousands of enemies? I can''t help but reject the idea a little in my heart. Two incredibly powerful Transition Realm cultivators and one at the Space Bending Realm. What we''ll be doing is basically a massacre, just to lure Himisve out."


    Roan shook his head. "You have the wrong train of thought. We are doing it because this is the way to kill the least amount of soldiers from the other side. If we allow both armies to fight, I''m very confident I can still trash Tramara''s forces. However, the losses of both sides will be thousands of times higher until we can lure Hismive out with this method. Of course, if you have a better idea, go ahead and tell me. I can guarantee that Hismive will not show his face unless we do it, though."


    Luina''s mood improved a little after that. "Fine! That was just a random thought. The Realm of Gods had never been fair to start with, so the ones who die can only me it on their luck."


    Rean warned Luina. "You better get used to it. Once the war against other regions starts, we won''t be able to use this method. Don''t forget that the three of us can only act when one side reaches a breaking point. That means that hundreds of millions are going to die, even with Roan and I inmand."


    "Alright," Luina agreed. "What matters at the moment is victory. I understand."


    Rean and Havek hadn''t been idle during these months. Once they got themunication system working, both of them set out to build teleport formations with their subordinates at the borders of the countries around them. That''s how Roan got so many of his forces so close to Tramara so fast. They simply teleported over!


    A few dayster, Celis and Kentucky, as well as a few other cultivators and demon beasts, positioned themselves. "Is this the ce Roan wanted us to wait?"


    Celis nodded, replying, "This should be enough. Just get your badge ready."


    Kentucky nodded and kept his imitation badge close to his body. The others did the same thing and kept themselves close to Kentucky. They were all Transition Realm members of Butiva Country. However, their cultivations were at the Nascent Soul Realm at the moment since their badges were not activated.


    After that, Kentucky activated Rean''s Divine Sense and Light bending skill, making their presences disappear. Then again, it wouldn''t be very useful against the Divine Sense of a Peak Stage Space Bending Realm cultivator. Himisve would definitely pierce through it. However, he would need to reach a certain distance to be able to do that. Also, even if he did see Kentucky''s group, he wouldn''t care since they would all be in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    With everything ready, Celis sent Roan a message with hismunication badge. ''We''re here. From what Kentucky''s eyes could see, the most advanced army of Tramara Country was already heading in our direction.''


    Roan nodded after hearing that. ''Good. Keep the same distance from the frontal army, and don''t get caught.''


    Both armies were already taking their positions, waiting for the war to start. Rean, Roan, and Luina were basically the only high-level cultivators present to make sure Himisve wouldn''t find the others hidden far behind.


    When the opposing army finally appeared in their sight, the three immediately shot forward.


    Although Himisve wasn''t at the very front, Xanmica still left Grumol there to watch everything with his Divine Sense. Naturally, he noticed when Rean, Roan, and Luina appeared above the Tramara''s army. ''What are they doing here? Don''t they know that the disciples and the two subordinates can''t attack yet?''


    However...


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    The Mirage Assault Clones were too weak to fight at the twins'' level, so the twins hadn''t used them for a while. However, against Nascent Soul Realm enemies, they were the same as gods!


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    ''Life Fire, Second Form, White Ster Explosion!''


    Of course, Luina wasn''t any slower.


    ''Star Fall!''


    Immediately, death descended upon the unfortunate army!

 Chapter 1786: Himisve comes out

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Himisvees out</h4>


    At that instant, Grumol was left aghast by what he was seeing. Rean''s group waspletely annihting the Nascent Soul Realm soldiers, and the front lines were crumbling like a sand castle. "They''re crazy! They must be crazy! The Rambram Sect will definitelye out and punish them!"


    Of course, Grumol didn''t waste time and immediately warned Xanmica and Himisve. "What?! You can''t be serious! Are they trying to destroy our forces before they get interrupted by the Rambram Sect?"


    "We must stop them right now!" eximed Xanmica. "Even if the Rambram Sectes overter to take them away, our army will be pretty much lost, and there''d be little we can do."


    Himisve had his doubts, though. "B-But... if I fight against them, I''ll also be acting against the rules."


    However, Xanmica insisted. "We have no choice, young master Hismive. If it continues like this, we''ll lose nheless. If we move to stop them, at least we''ll have an excuse, saying that they broke the rules first. If we don''t move now, we''ll lose any chance for the future regional wars."


    Himisve gritted his teeth but admitted Xanmica was right. "Fine! Let''s go! I''ll take care of Luina, so you guys stop the two Transition Realm guys. You said Luina''s Transition Realm subordinates are still in the Late Stage of that realm, right? If that''s the case, you better finish your side fast."


    "Yes, young master!" Grumol and Xanmica immediately agreed.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Rean, Roan, and Luina continued to rampage within Tramara Country''s forces. However, it turns out that the number of deaths was many times smaller than one would expect. That''s because Rean, Roan, and Luina were using wide-range attacks that could take the enemies out ofbat but gave them a very big chance of surviving. Sure enough, it wasn''t as if they liked to disy their powers against such low-level opponents.


    By the time Himisve came out of hiding with Xanmica, tens of thousands of soldiers were already wiped out or were too injured to continue fighting. And they hadn''t even shed against Butiva Country''s forces yet.


    "Stop!" Himisve''s forces were in the numbers of five million, so the losses weren''t that high yet. However, it would continue like that for a long time if Himisve didn''t join the fight. With that, he quickly found Luina within their group and shot forward through the skies.


    ''Scorching Domain!''


    *Ahhhhh!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    His Fire Element spread around the area, raising the temperature to intense degrees. Himisve didn''t have the leeway to care about the soldiers on the ground, though. His Domain was definitely killing a lot of his soldiers below him. However, he had to go all out so that he could stop Luina as fast as possible. The deaths umting due to his Domain paled inparison to the number of deaths that he would have to deal with if he didn''t stop Luina there.


    Sure enough, Luina felt Himisve''s Domain close around her before she activated her own.


    ''Karmic Wind Domain!''


    One needed a very high control over space to be able to create a Domain around the user. Obviously, each Domain had its own properties, and they were mostly used to increase the advantage of the user''s elemental abilities.


    Himisve''s Domain was quite straightforward. It was a simple Space Power and Fire Domain that further increased his Fire Element skills.


    Luina''s Domain was different, though. Her Domain used Space Power and Wind Element, sure. But it also used her race''s power to see karma threads. By manipting it, she knew exactly where the most useful ces inside her own Domain were tounch and defend against attacks. That''s because the karmic side was connected to both her and her opponent. It was very simr to the ability she used against Roan during their fight. Of course, when she fought Roan, she didn''t use her Domain since she suppressed her cultivation to the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm.


    Himisve and Luina''s Domain shed against each other as they used their own skills.


    ''Star Fall!''


    Luina''s flying stars spread around her Domain, taking the positions the karma threads showed to her. Soon after, they disappeared and reappeared everywhere, attacking Hismive from all sides.


    Himisve wasn''t any slower, though. If anything, his higher cultivation made him even faster. He brought out what seemed to be a pair of sabers. Not only one but two of them, both at the Divine Middle-level.


    ''Storm of the Ardent Void!''


    His saber danced amidst Fire Element and Space Power, creating a tornado of fire as he shot in Luina''s direction. Space around it distorted, showing that he didn''t hold back at all.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Himisve''s sabers and Luina''s flying stars ssed hundred of times as Luina retreated at full speed. Himisve knew that Luina was a long-ranged cultivator, so he didn''t find it weird that Luina continued to escape. The only thing that bothered him was that Luina''s speed was a lot faster than he predicted, even though he had already considered her Wind Element Affinity.


    ''Searing Space Movement!''


    Without thinking twice, he also used his movement skill, increasing the temperature and making it look like he melted the space around him.


    Luina faintly smiled and did the same.


    ''Way of the Wind and Space!''


    Her own movement skill activated, easily matching Himisve''s speed. Wind Element and Space seemed to be one as Luina mounted the gales to keep herself far away. At the same time, she continued to attack with her flying stars.


    ''Luring him away from the masses was quite easy,'' Luina thought.


    One must remember that Rean and Roan''s n was to defeat Himisve far away from prying eyes.


    Meanwhile, Rean and Roan were doing the same. Not only that, they looked to be struggling as they fled and counterattacked Grumol and Xanmica. "Fuck! Didn''t Luina say she could finish her battle fast? Where is she?!" Rean asked with an angry voice.


    "Don''t ask me! Just hold on!" Roan answered straight away.


    Xanmica and Grumol were furious, obviously. "Do you think you can escape with that cultivation of yours! Dream on!"

 Chapter 1787: First Two Down

    <h4>Chapter 1787: First Two Down</h4>


    Well, in reality, deep down, Rean and Roan were quite bored with Xanmica and Grumol. In the end, those two were simr to the average level of cultivators and demon beasts that were here in thepetition. Rean and Roan could have defeated them quite easily, but they also had to lure them away, just in case.


    Eventually, several tens of kilometers away from any of the armies, the twins finally stopped running. "Well, that should be enough."


    Xanmica and Grumol were taken aback by the twins'' sudden halt. However, that didn''t mean they would stop their attacks. It might have been a problem if they had killed Jamai Sect''s disciples, but there was no such concern about the two subordinates.


    ''Meteoric Hammer!''


    ''Lightning Strain!''


    The twounched themselves against Rean and Roan, aiming to finish the battle as fast as possible. Of course, they knew that Rean and Roan were only one stage of cultivation lower than themselves. They didn''t expect to win easily and would have to use quite a lot of their power. With that in mind, Rean and Roan might really be able to escape because of that. And so, they didn''t hold back.


    However...


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    The sound of attacks shing against each other didn''t appear. Instead, the Reversive Arcs'' Dark Elementpletely destroyed the Divine Energy and Elements behind the enemies'' attacks, dissipating any threat.


    "What?!" Xanmica had a bad premonition. After all, Rean and Roan nullified their full strength attack way too easily! "Get away!"


    However, it was already toote.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Scythe Intent!''


    ''Sword Intent!''


    Rean and Roan''s attacks swept forward, bringing Fire, Dark, and Light Elements to their maximum. Not only that, their new weapons, as well as their Space Powers, made the attacks even more powerful than before. Let alone the addition of weapon intents!


    Xanmica and Grumol were terrified. The twins'' attacks were just too fast, and the power behind them was nothing they had ever seen a Transition Realm being use before.


    *Pkkkhht!*


    *Crash!*


    *Shatter!*


    Grumol and Xanmica tried to use their weapons to defend while increasing their Divine Energy output to the maximum. However, the difference in the level of equipment as well as the user''s raw powers was simply gigantic. Both their weapons got pierced or destroyed straight away, leaving their bodies open for attacks.


    *Arrrghh!*


    Sure enough, none of them could defend against the twins'' raw power and weapons. Rean and Roan didn''t hold back either and aimed to kill their opponents. Since their opponents were trying to kill them, so did Rean and Roan.


    Seeing that they easily got rid of Himisve''s subordinates, Rean and Roan departed without looking back. Other than the elders watching the development through the monitoring formation over the continent, no one in the Free Continent saw what they did.


    Roan then activated his Communication Badge and sent a message to Luina.


    Luina was still retreating and fighting against Himisve. However, thanks to themunication system signal bending, it reached the battlefield they were in. Luina only spent a moment looking into the message and continued to retreat while she sent another message back. ''I''m pretty much at the location already.''


    Rean and Roan nodded and increased their speed to the area where Kentucky''s group was lying in wait. Sure, Luina had her strength and Rean''s weapon, as well as Rean''s Enhancement Skill. She probably could stand her ground in a head-on battle against Himisve for a while. However, that wasn''t enough. They had to make Hmisive do the Sect''s Oath and make him their subordinate.


    "How far do you intend to keep running? Didn''t you attack my country? Or could it be that you allied with someone else?" asked Himisve as he pressed forward.


    "Haha!" Luinaughed in response. "You know better than anyone else that alliances could very much be your downfall. Someone that I ally with might enter in contact with you, and both of you could take me down instead since I have lower cultivation. Do you think I''m an idiot? I''m a long-range cultivator. All I need is to keep my distance and wait for your Divine Energy to run out. Don''t celebrate your victory too soon."


    "Hahaha!" Himisveughed in response. "Do you think my Divine Energy would run out so quickly like that? You seem to not understand the difference in Divine Energy reserves between the Initial and Peak stages of our realms."


    ''Twin Fire Dragon Sabers!''


    Suddenly, the power of Himisve''s attack increased even more. His arms that held the two sabers transformed into two fire dragons that pulled him as they charged against Luina. "Try to run away from this!"


    Luina didn''t panic, though. Immediately, all her flying stars retreated to her side before creating a shield in front of her.


    ''Flying Star Reflection!''


    *Boom, boom!*


    The shockwaveunched Luina further back, but that was basically it.


    "Those are quite some good weapons," said Hismive, surprised that Luina''s flying stars were able to resist his Twin Fire Dragon Sabers. He knew the power behind that attack very well. "As expected of the daughter of one of the high elders. Your mother really prepared some good stuff for you."


    Luina smiled as her flying stars resumed their attacks. "Do you think so?" Little did he know that Luina''s previous flying stars would probably have been damaged by that attack. Fortunately, these new ones were made by Rean.


    One might be wondering why Himisve''s sabers aren''t being damaged instead. After all, Rean''s flying stars were supposed to be much stronger. The reason was very simple, the cultivation difference. Himisve''s sabers were a lot more protected thanks to his higher control over space and Divine Energy. The fact that Luina''s flying stars matched his saber with that cultivation difference was proof of the superiority of Rean''s weapons.


    Luina then looked below and faintly smiled. ''We''re finally here!''


    Himisve''s Divine Sense then caught the twins'' presence, slowly heading in his direction. "Hmm? Did Grumol and Xanmica lose to those two?" Obviously, that was the first thought in his mind.

 Chapter 1788: Hidden Card

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Hidden Card</h4>


    "Hahaha!" Luina suddenlyughed out loud in response. "You underestimate me too much. Those twins might just be in the Late Stage of the Transition Realm, but they''re a lot stronger than yourmon Peak Stage Transition Realm cultivator. Otherwise, why would I go to such a far away continent like Jhiod? It''s because I knew of them. Let''s see who''ll have thestugh."


    Himisve snorted in response. "Hmph! So what if they are stronger than my Transition Realm subordinates? They can''t do anything against me." Hepletely ignored the approaching twins and charged down where Luina was located.


    However, his Divine Sense suddenly felt the presence of several Nascent Soul Realm beings there. The only weird thing was that those Nascent Soul Realm beings were not there before. They simply appeared out of nowhere.


    "Now!" Luina suddenly bellowed as Kentucky, Celis, and all the othersunched themselves against Himisve.


    Himisve immediately got the wrong idea, though. He saw how Rean and Roan quickly approached from his back while Luina''s flying stars made a U-turn around those Nascent Soul Realm enemies. "Ha! Are these ants supposed to act as a distraction while you attack me? Naive! Watch how these idiots turn to a crisp inside my Scorching Domain!"


    ''Storm of the Ardent Void!''


    Once again, Himisve used his skill, creating another fire tornado mixed with Space Power around him. Not only that, he made sure to focus most of his attack''s power against the flying stars from Luina, as he considered her to be the greatest threat there. Just to be safe, Himisve also redirected some of the power against the attacksing from Rean and Roan.


    However, His Divine Sense saw something that he couldn''t believe. "How''s that possible?!"


    Kentucky and Celis'' group weren''t killed by his Scorching Domain. Well, they looked to be somewhat affected by it, but that was all. Only then did Himisve''s Divine Sense notice that Kentucky''s group wasn''t at the Nascent Soul Realm anymore. Instead, they were all in the Late and Peak Stages of the Transition Realm! "Y-You!"


    *ng, ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Sure enough, his Storm of the Ardent Void did defend against Luina''s attacks. However, Kentucky and Celis'' group had free passage because of that.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Kentucky immediately activated one of his father''s skills, making countless feathers appear, attacking Himisve from everywhere he wasn''t defending himself.


    Then, Celis followed.


    ''Divine Energy Draining Prison!''


    Tens of thousands of roots surrounded the entire area and started to absorb Himisve''s Divine Energy at a ridiculous rate, decreasing the power of both his Domain and his attacks.


    The others alsounched their own attacks, all aiming to take Himisve down.


    Hismive finally understood as he thought. ''I see! Luina and the twins behind me were just a distraction. The ones who were aiming to truly take me down were these bunch of Transition Realms. That Demon Bird can even use Space Power and a Domain itself. No wonder Luina brought them here. I don''t know how they got this bunch to escape the Cultivation Suppression Formation''s effect. However, if you think that this is enough to take me down, you''re dreaming too much!''


    After deflecting Luina''s flying stars, Himisve used another skill he had kept hidden until now.


    ''External Supernova!''


    Soon after, all the Fire Element in his entire Domain gathered around his body in a sh as all the Divine Energy he could still use concentrated there. For a fraction of a second, Himisve seemed to have transformed into a huge ball of fire.


    *BOOM!*


    That ball of fire immediately exploded outwards without any warning, sending Kentucky''s group flying like cannonballs. In the end, Hismive was still someone at the Peak Stage of the Space Bending Realm. He had especially aimed the attack at Kentucky''s group as that was his most vulnerable point at that moment. Since Luina was also in the direction Kentucky''s group charged against him, that meant she would have to avoid his attack before she tried to do anything else.


    And so, that only left the twins behind Himisve. However, Himisve couldn''t care less. If even that surprise attack couldn''t take him down, let alone two puny Late Stage Transition Realm cultivators. His External Supernova might not have sent much power in the twins'' direction, but that should have been more than enough to send the twins flying or even kill them. All he had to do now was rpose himself and take Luina down. Well, at least that''s what he thought.


    Unfortunately, Himisve''s natural spatial perception noticed two streams of ck piercing through his External Supernova. As mentioned before, Space Power attacks appeared like a ck hole or a ck patch, for this matter, in people''s spatial perceptions. Of course, the twins'' attacks weren''t different.


    *Zush, zush!*


    The twins suddenly passed through the scourging fire and space power of Himisve''s External Supernova, appearing like two human torches. However, that was all external. The twins'' bodies were being protected by their own Divine Energy and Space Power.


    Normally, they would have never been able to defend against this. But since most of the External Supernova''s power was directed at Kentucky and Luina''s group, this amount was still possible to cope with.


    ''Enhancement!''


    ''Death Scythe!''


    ''me Emperor Sword!''


    Seeing that, Himisve immediately moved his sabers to counterattack. "Courting death!" Even if he didn''t have time to prepare any other skill, just his remaining Divine Energy and Divine Middle-level sabers should be enough to deal with two Transition Realm ants.


    His saber shone with saber intent, which was at the second level. His muscles were constrained as he met Rean''s sword and Roan''s scythe. ''So what if you can use some Space Power. When fighting against a weapon''s intent and Space Power, your Space Power alone means nothing!'' said Himisve through a Divine Sense message.


    Rean and Roan smiled after hearing that, just before their weapons met each other. ''Is that so? Thanks for the advice!''


    ''Sword Intent!''


    ''Scythe Intent!''


    Both at the third level!


    "What?!" Himisve''s shock was obvious for everyone to see. ''Third Level Weapon Intent, Call of the Weapons! Impossible!''


    Unfortunately, it was toote to dodge or stop the attacks. The twins left their trump card hidden until the veryst moment.

 Chapter 1789: Falling into Traps!

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Falling into Traps!</h4>


    Himisve''s muscles bulged as he retaliated against Rean and Roan''s.


    "AHHH!!!"


    *Bam!*


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    In the end, in a situation where Himisve couldn''t use his full power against the twins, his Divine Middle-level sabers broke apart! Himisve could only watch as the twins'' weapons were aimed at his vital points. If they hit, he would be dead for sure.


    "I''ll do the Sect''s Oath!"


    *Zush, zush!*


    The twins'' des stopped just a centimeter away from Himisve''s vital points. Following that, the twins pulled their weapons back and spaced themselves from Himisve. "That''s something for you to do with Luina."


    Himisve bitterly smiled in response. Now that he had said it out loud, he couldn''t go back anymore. Then again, it was definitely better than dying there.


    What really shocked him was that he didn''t expect the twins'' strength to be that ridiculously high! He still thought before the sh that his cultivation alone would have been enough to repel the twins. Yet, the twins showed a strength that was at least three stages above their level. No, perhaps it was an entire realm above their current one!


    Himisve quickly recovered, though. "You don''t need to tell me that."


    Luina obviously moved closer with a smug expression on her face. "Hehehe! You truly didn''t expect that the ones who would force you to surrender were the Transition Realm guys, right?"


    "Shut up, and let''s get over with it." Himisve didn''t want to talk anymore. Instead, he started the Sect''s Oath as the elders of the Jamai Sect watched it from another continent. With thatpleted, Luina finally rxed. "Phew... wee to the group."


    Himisve then looked at the twins and then at Kentucky''s group. "What''s happening here? How do you have this many Transition Realm subordinates?"


    Rean came close once again and patted the guy''s shoulder, much to Himisve''s anger. Well, Rean didn''t seem to care. "That''s because we created several copies of the anti-suppression badges. Here, take a few." Rean then passed a spatial ring to Himisve, who saw tens of those badges.


    "This..." Himisve was obviously finding it hard to believe. "No, wait! What''s the point of all of this anyway?! You guys broke the rules! High-level participants can''t take part in the wars unless their region reaches a critical point. It won''t be long before the Rambram Sectes after you. In the end, my Oath to you will have no use."


    "What are you talking about?" replied a voiceing from everywhere around them. Not long after, space seemed to open by itself as Hnshi stepped out of there.


    "Senior Hnshi!" Naturally, everyone immediately recognized Hnshi, who was supposed to oversee the wars that were carried out in Walfure Region.


    Luina couldn''t help but ask after he appeared. "Why is senior here in this ce?"


    Hnshi shrugged his shoulders, replying, "You were the first countries to wage war against each other. Naturally, you were the only ones that required me to take a look. Well, to be honest, there wasn''t a need for me to look at all since the results don''t matter in this kind of conflict. If anything, I''m quite disappointed that the Nascent Soul Realm armies didn''t fight each other. I was eagerly waiting to see what kind of strategies each side was going to pull off."


    Himisve immediately pointed at Luina after that. "I only fought because they targeted my army. Otherwise, I would have never done such a thing. They were the ones who broke the rules first!"


    Hnshi looked at Himisve as if he looked at an idiot. "Rules? What rules? The rules only say that you can''t use your top Jamai Sect disciples and their two subordinates in a fight against other regions before a critical point has been reached. There are no rules about internal wars in the regions themselves. Everyone can simply do as they see fit. That''s why I showed myself to correct your words."


    "This..." Himisve was in disbelief. "Isn''t this way too convenient?"


    Luina patted Himisve''s shoulder as well, telling him, "I also didn''t notice it at first. In the end, what mattered was what the Rambram Sect Leader said at the conference. If it''s not in the rules, then it''s not against it. The rules he spoke out about truly didn''t mention anything about internal wars. Sorry for using it to lure you out."


    Hnshi then turned around, preparing to leave. "Well, keep entertaining me. I''ll be watching the aftereffects." Soon after, space opened again before Hnshi disappeared inside.


    "Aftereffects?" Luina was confused. "What did he mean by that?"


    Roan took hismunication badge out and called over the defending forces on other sides of the Butiva Country. "The idiots keep falling into the traps. Anyway, it''s time to use my army for its real objective."


    It turns out that as soon as the war between Butiva and Tramara started, Jaxto Country decided to invade Butiva from the west.


    "What?!" Luina and the others were taken aback. "We need to head back quickly!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, replying, "Go back? Why? Both Tramara and Butiva''s main armies are all gathered here. We both brought around half of all our countries'' forces, didn''t we?"


    Roan agreed with Rean. "Tramara and Jaxto share their borders since Jaxto is located at the west of Butiva. Tramara is at the northwest and north. Naturally, they share their northeast and southwest borders."


    Roan then looked at Rean after that, asking him, "Is everything ready?"


    "But of course!" Rean nodded with a smile. Rean then threw a System Sect Badge to Himisve. "Wee to the group. This is yourmunication badge. Use your blood and Divine Sense to bind it to yourself."


    As Rean exined how the System Sect badge worked and left Himisve speechless, Roan passed his orders through themunication system. ''All forces in Tramara are to relocate to the location shown on the map.''


    Following that, Roan ordered Himisve. "You too. Go back to your army and gather them all in the location shown in your System Sect badge."

 Chapter 1790: Help that cant help

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Help that can''t help</h4>


    The location Roan was talking about was something Rean had prepared in advance. Together with a few of the sect''s Formation Masters, Rean traveled into some concealed ces near the battlefield and built several teleport formations before hiding them with a concealing formation.


    When they arrived there and Rean revealed the teleports, they all saw twenty big teleport formations positioned close to each other. "This... how did you do all of this without me noticing?" Himisve couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response, telling him, "First of all, this is a ce that no one would use to attack. It''s too narrow and easy to be ambushed in. With that being said, you probably never sent more than a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits to take a look here. Such low-level beings would never be able to see through my concealing formation."


    Luina couldn''t help but ask after hearing that. "Even with that, aren''t these quite hard to make. How long did it take?"


    Rean shook his head, though. "That''s incorrect. Sure, using the conventional method for teleport formations would have taken me at least a few weeks to make this many. However, who said I built them?"


    "This..." Luina was taken aback.


    Soon after, a few Formation Masters from the Formations Hall in the System Sect came out from several hiding positions. "Sect Master, you came!"


    Rean descended from the sky and patted the Formation Masters'' shoulders. "You guys did a great job." Rean could tell that they used the Circuitry Runes he taught them, making the teleport formation even more efficient.


    "I see! With these teleport formations here, we can return to Jaxto''s frontlines and defend your Butiva Country." Himisve finally understood... or so he thought.


    "Return?" Roan snorted in response. "Hmph! Didn''t you hear what I said? You guys are sharing the borders with Jaxto. There''s no need to return. We''re teleporting straight to their northeast borders, invading their country. "


    "What?!" Himisve thought he heard it wrong. "Did you build teleport formations inside Jaxto as well?"


    Rean nodded, answering, "Yes. Of course, I had to make them close to the borders since if I ced them closer to Jaxto''s center, they would definitely have been found. In any case, I doubt Jaxto would expect that not only did our war end in less than an hour but that we woulde at it soon after. Their defenses in the northeast are as weak as they could possibly be."


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Batches of thousands of soldiers teleported away in each of the teleport formations. Rean''s group, of course, was one of the first ones to teleport to the other side.


    On the other side, Rean kept the concealing formation running until the soldiers inside finally couldn''t fit anymore. Nevertheless, from the moment the concealing formation was turned off to the moment anyone noticed anything wrong, hours had already passed. That also meant that most of the army had already appeared inside Jaxto''s borders.


    Himisve was still worried, though. "That''s good and all. But... Lanteo will most likely ask for Lativan''s help if we attack him together, no?"


    Hearing that, Rean and Roan faintly smiled in response. "Oh? That? Don''t worry, it won''t happen.


    Soon after, Roan gave the order. "All forces, move out!"


    Jaxto was a country controlled by another disciple of the Jamai Sect. His name was Lanteo, and he was also ranked quite low like Himisve.


    *Bang!*


    "What did you say?! Butiva and Tramara joined forces and are now attacking our northeast border?!" Lanteo was enraged when he heard that. "Those fuckers! They were just pretending to be fighting against each other. Instead, they waited to see who would make the first move and strike back together!" He also got the wrong idea...


    Lanteo''s Transition Realm subordinates immediately asked back. "Y-Young Master... what should we do now?"


    Unlike Himisve, who didn''t mind following the ideas of his much more experienced subordinates, Lanteopletely refused the idea. He believed that if he wanted to appear, he would have to take everything into his own hands. "What else can we do?! Bring everyone back! Also, one of you two shitheads. Head to Lativan and ask Kastrabe to immediately attack Butiva. Tell him everything that''s happening here. I don''t care whether his army is prepared or not. If he doesn''t want to be Butiva and Tramara''s next target, he has to force them back to defend their countries!"


    "R-Report!" Suddenly, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator appeared in a hurry.


    "What is it now?!" Lanteo had a bad premonition.


    "Sir, one of Kastrabe''s two Transition Realm subordinates has arrived through the teleport formation. They''re asking to have an audience as soon as possible."


    Lanteo gritted his teeth but nodded in response. "Alright, let him through. That will make things faster."


    A woman then entered the room in a hurry. "Sir must be Lanteo, right? Young Master Kastrabe asks for help. He''s being attacked by the joint forces of Butiva and Brumel Countries. At the moment, both sides have a simr amount of soldiers. However, Butiva and Brumel''s forces seemed to have a bettermander, and they''re losing ground as we speak. Young Master Kastrabe says that if you don''t help him soon, you will definitely be Butiva and Brumel''s next target."


    "Fuck!" One could only imagine how angry Lanteo was at the moment.


    One of Lanteo''s subordinates then used a Divine Sense message to tell the woman what was happening, much to the woman''s shock. "What?! Brumel, Butiva, and Tramara are in it together?! Aren''t they afraid of their alliance being fake and someone else attacking their countries instead?!"


    That was the main reason everyone thought twice before creating an alliance with other disciples. That''s because the disciples they thought to be allied with might be hiding the fact that they were, in fact, enemies allied with others. That could potentially lead to them falling into a trap. Jamai Sect''s disciples had always fought against each other for power in the sect, so how could they trust each other that easily?


    Cases like Luina and Leticia were very rare. As for Tramara Country... well, they weren''t really allies to start with. It''s just that Himisve was forced to swear the Jamai Sect Oath and couldn''t go against Luina''s orders anymore. They didn''t know that, of course.

 Chapter 1791: Developments

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Developments</h4>


    Though, Lanteo thought about something else. "Rankes, head to Ror and ask Leticia for help. Tell her to attack Butiva from the east. A three-way alliance will definitely move her and her country''s army. Ror is the only remaining country bordering Butiva that can attack them now."


    "Sda, immediately take the teleport formations and contact the other disciples bordering Brumel and Tramara. Tell them what''s happening here at the moment. With some luck, they will take the chance to attack Brumel and Tramara as well."


    His two subordinates nodded and immediately left. The woman from Lativan Country also left in a hurry as she had to tell herpanions about the situation... or so did Lanteo think.


    One might be thinking why Brumel would suddenly ally with Butiva Country and the twins, right? Brumel and the twins'' group had no rtion whatsoever before. Obviously, there was an exnation for it.


    The woman left the pce where she talked with Lanteo and headed straight to the Formation Hall in the Formation Guild of Jaxto''s capital. After that, she took a teleport formation to leave the country. However, the teleport formation she took was not one that headed to Lativan Country. Instead, the teleport formation she used sent her straight to Butiva!


    In the System Sect''s Teleportation Hall, the woman that was once talking with Lanteo suddenly appeared. Not only that, Light Element began toe out of her body as it changed into apletely different appearance.


    A momentter, Jessica appeared with a bucket of water for the woman. "Thank you for the help, Senior Vana." She then helped Vana wipe the makeup off her face and hair.


    Vana was not someone from Lativan. Instead, she was one of the Transition Realm cultivators of Butiva Country! It''s just that Rean and Roan had memorized the faces of every single subordinate under themand of the other sect disciples during the conference.


    From there, the rest was easy to guess. After Roan''s group seeded in subjugating Himisve, Roan used hismunication badge to contact Vana. Rean had used his Light Element, while Roan used his makeup skills to change her appearance. During her time in Jaxto Country, she looked exactly the same as the woman under Kastrabe''smand.


    As for why Lanteo didn''t doubt that? That''s because only the subordinates of the disciples themselves were supposed to have Transition Realm cultivation! Since Vana also had a cultivation at the peak of the Transition Realm and looked exactly like Kastrabe''s subordinates, he totally believed she was the real deal.


    Not only that, she appeared right when he was thinking about asking for Lativan''s help. What did that mean? It meant that Butiva Country had read through his thoughts and already prepared a countermeasure to keep Lativan busy while Tramara and Butiva took over his country! Poor Lanteo... little did he know that Lativan was doing just fine. No one was attacking them. If anything, Lativan was still far from having an army ready to attack anyone.


    In fact, Jaxto''s army was also very far from that point. It''s just that Lanteo didn''t want to let the chance to attack Butiva while it was busy shing against Tramara pass up. Butiva''s disciple was only in the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm, after all. If everything worked well, he would end up swallowing both Tramara and Butiva at the same time! Unfortunately, he fell for the twins'' trap.


    With that, there were now two huge armies heading in his direction. Well, Tramara''s army wasn''t as well prepared as Butiva''s since it didn''t have the same time, resources, and methods to prepare. Nevertheless, they were a huge help.


    At the same time, Lanteo sent one of his subordinates to ask for Ror Country''s help. One must remember that Ror''s disciple was Leticia, Luina''s friend. Of course, she already knew about the entire plot by now, so she would simply pretend to ept the idea of Lanteo''s subordinate before sending his subordinate away. Few truly knew of Leticia and Luina''s rtionship.


    At the same time, Brumel waspletely oblivious to what was happening. After all, Brumel was on the opposite side of Jaxto Country in rtion to Butiva. Once again, Brumel was not Butiva. They didn''t have the System Sect''s methods to manage the country. Naturally, there was no way their army was ready tounch an attack.


    Of course, there was more. Roan had kept quite a few Transition Realm soldiers in the defensive points against Brumel and Lativan. Since he didn''t need to worry about attacksing from Ror, Tramara, and Jaxto, he could use his remaining forces to be positioned against Lativan and Brumel. Yes, Roan used around half of Butiva''s forces to attack Jaxto together with Tramara. Meanwhile, the other half could focuspletely on Brumel and Lativan''s borders.


    Sure, the twins used Vana to fool Lanteo. But that didn''t mean Lativan and Brumel definitely wouldn''t attack during this moment. The chances of attacksing from those two were minuscule but not non-existent. Thanks to that, they could focus the rest of their entire forces and Tramara''s forces on taking down Jaxto.


    Lanteo didn''te out when the war between the two countries started, though. After all, Himisve and Luina were together in it. He might be arrogant and overconfident. Yet, he didn''t think he could fight two Space Bending Realm disciples of his Jamai Sect alone, even if Luina was just at the Initial Stage.


    Roan didn''t use the same method he used against Hismive either, though.


    Himisve couldn''t help but ask, "Why aren''t we attacking their forces with our higher cultivations? We could definitely lure Lanteo out just like what you did with me."


    Roan looked at him and shook his head. "First, my army needs training. Second, using the same trick twice will definitely make the other countries grow suspicious. We have to bring Jaxto''s country into a critical junction and make it look like Lanteo had no other choice but toe out. Only then can we subjugate him."


    "Training, uh?" Himisve looked at the battle that had been going on for a few days. Under the twins''mand, it wasn''t really a battle anymore. It was a one-sided massacre. Roan''s knowledge about warfare and strategy was simply not something Lanteo could ever hope to contend against.


    Lanteo saw how he was losing quickly, so he was forced to mobilize the entire country''s forces to meet the enemy. He couldn''t care about protecting his borders from the other countries anymore. Thanks to that, he did match Butiva and Tramara''s numbers on the battlefield. Nevertheless, he was losing so badly that even the elders watching it from outside the continent felt sad for Lanteo.

 Chapter 1792: Taking Lanteo Down

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Taking Lanteo Down</h4>


    Left with no choice, Lanteo eventually threw caution to the wind and finally appeared on the battlefield. "Don''t think I can''t deal with the two of you!"


    Luina and Himive looked at each other and nodded. Himisve now had to follow Luina''s orders until thepetition was over, so he knew he had to attack. Besides, he kind of didn''t hate it that much anymore. With what Rean and Roan had shown him so far, perhaps joining their ranks would be the best choice.


    Luina and Himisve fought against Lanteo for several minutes. Yes, just minutes since it was a two vs. one situation. Ultimately, though, Luina and Himisve lured Lanteo further away from the battlefront. After many days of battle, Roan considered that it was already enough training for his army, so they returned to the same n as before. Besides, since it was Lanteo who came out first, others wouldn''t find it too suspicious if he suddenly lost.


    Lanteo was surrounded by many Transition Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits. Even if he wanted to flee, he had nowhere to go. Just as he was about to die, Lanteo forced out the words he didn''t want to use at any cot, the Sect Oath! With that, this war was finally over. Lanteo''s subordinates weren''t that bothered by Lanteo''s loss, though. The way Lanteo treated them, they were quite happy to see the guy lose that badly. The two of them gave up quite fast, expecting to be under a bettermander''s hands.


    Luina let out a sigh of relief as she looked at Lanteo, saying, "Don''t feel that sad. Since you attacked my Butiva Country, you were prepared for the consequences in case it failed, right? Or could it be that you truly thought that nothing would ever go wrong with your ns?"


    "Hmph!" Lanteo, who began to heal his injuries, didn''t really need to agree with Luina. "The one I made the Oath for was Himisve, not you. You''re nothing more than a supporting character."


    Himisve bitterly smiled in response, telling him, "Ahem... in fact, we didn''t ally. Instead, I fell for the same trick that you just did. I did the Sect Oath after almost dying, so I''m under hermand. No, to be more specific, I''m under Rean and Roan''smand."


    "What?!" Lanteo found it hard to believe. "No, first of all, who are Rean and Roan? Jamai doesn''t have any disciples with such names."


    Luina pointed at the twins. Well, Rean and Roanpletely ignored them as they spent their time using themunication badge to organize the aftermath of the war between Butiva, Tramara, and Jaxto.


    "Are you saying that you''re following orders from those two ants?" Lanteo obviously didn''t ept it.


    Luina shrugged her shoulders when she heard that. "You''re the type who sees any warriors from our small allied continents as nothing more than ants, right? Roan told me that yourmanding abilities were ridiculously bad, showing that the onemanding the army was inexperienced inmanding anything. Let me guess, you didn''t even let your two subordinates give you even a single idea and forced them to follow every order you gave without question."


    Lanteo could not help but grit his teeth in response. "So what?! What would be the point in winning the wars against other countries if it wasn''t you whomanded them? If you do that, you''ll be showing that you can only rely on the ants'' abilities. That would make you an ant yourself. How does it feel to rely on such weak ants from outside Jamai? I believe the elders watching from outside the continent are allughing at your disy. At least I did try to show that I could do things on my own."


    Luina and Himisve looked at Lanteo as if they looked at an idiot. "How much more arrogant can you get? The elders areughing? Lanteo, the elders want one thing and one thing only, conquer the Free Continent! Do you think they care how it''ll be done?"


    "This..." Lanteo was taken aback. "Whatever. Even if we get the continent, in the end, it would have been thanks to the ants'' disy. Our lives wouldn''t change at all. There would be no extra resources, nothing."


    Rean finally finished his part as he returned to the group. "Nothing, you say? You are indeed a self-centered idiot. This is the center of the Realm of Gods! The Center! Even if the way the sect treats you doesn''t change, just the fact that you can stay here will benefit your future tremendously! No wonder you lost so fast. You have no vision whatsoever."


    Lanteo got up as Divine Energy gathered around him. "You''re courting death!"


    Luina smiled in response. "Sect Oath. From now on, until the end of thepetition, you are to follow Rean and Roan''s orders. Otherwise, only death awaits you once thepetition is over. Don''t forget that the monitoring formation of the continent can see every single one of your moves, so you better not try to hold back on purpose either."


    Lanteo''s Divine Energy immediately dissipated after hearing that. Sure, he didn''t want to do that at all. However, his pride wasn''t as important as his life. Besides, he could get revenge once thepetition was over, so he had to survive until then. "Fine! But I won''t throw myself into suicide missions just because of the Oath. In that case, I would rather bet my chances at surviving on my own."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "That''s enough for me. Now then, we just need to wait for Roan."


    Roan was still focused on hismunication badge, and he continued like that for another few minutes. Only then did he put the badge away. "Have you all finished your bullshit? We need to move. Lanteo, we might have trashed your ns, but your country only lost around 30% of its forces. I want you to gather everyone ording to the instructions in this jade slip." Roan then threw a jade slip to Lanteo.


    "This..." Surprisingly, Lanteo was taken aback by the contents of the jade slip.

 Chapter 1793: Jaxtos annexation

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Jaxto''s annexation</h4>


    The jade slip had many instructions as to where, who, and how to move the forces in Jaxto. However, the main point of the orders in the jade slip was that all the soldiers in Jaxto Continent would be moved to Butiva Country. Yes, Jaxto Country would be leftpletely empty. "Are you crazy?! If you leave this ce empty, someone will definitely conquer it!"


    Himisve and the others were taken aback. They also didn''t know that Rean and Roan wanted to do such a thing. "Errr... Rean, Roan, are you sure you want to do such a thing?"


    Rean smiled in response, telling them, "What are you even talking about? No one will attack Jaxto at all."


    "No... one will?" Naturally, everyone was confused by Rean''s words.


    Surprisingly, the one to exin was Kentucky. "Come on, guys! Even I, who am not that good with strategies and such, can tell the reason."


    Roan nced at Kentucky and said, "You had been following us for many years and participated in pretty much all my strategies. You might not be as good as Rean or I, but you''re definitely far above the average. With that said, it was normal for you to notice the reason while others didn''t."


    "Eh?!" Kentucky got a little embarrassed after hearing that. "Am I really that good? Well, it''s me we''re talking about, so it must be true. Hahaha!"


    Kentucky then continued to exin. "Anyways, the reason no one will attack Jaxto is that no one has a reason to. When Lanteo attacked Butiva, his intent was to defeat Luina and force her to do the Sect Oath. That way, you would get Luina''s army and Luina herself. A Space Bending Realm subordinate and an extra army. Those were the two main spoils of a conquered country. If such spoils were already gone, then invading that country became meaningless."


    "B-But..." Himisve couldn''t help but ask in response. "What about Jaxto Country''s resources? Even if its army and the Jamai Disciple were gone, there are uses for the resources the country produces. Isn''t that a good enough reason to invade Jaxto?"


    Luina finally understood after that. "Oh! So that''s how it is. Himisve, it''s not that it''s not worth attacking Jaxto for its resources. Instead, the time needed to put the country under a new banner is too long. When you arrived at Jaxto, everything was prepared for you to take control of the country smoothly. However, an enemy force won''t have such a privilege."


    Roan nodded in response. "You aren''t helpless, it seems. That''s correct. The best way to put the resources of a conquered country to use with the short time we have is to keep the Jamai Disciple from that country alive. Since Lanteo did his Sect Oath, he can still control Jaxto Country and use its resources to help Butiva. We have no need to manage personnel to take care of Jaxto at all. Lanteo already has everything ready. At most, we would have to take some of the government personnel from Jaxto and move them to System Sect. At the same time, we would build more antennas so they can talk through themunication formation."


    Rean agreed with Roan. "Since there are only ten years, the other countries can only try to follow the same idea as us. Get the Jamai Disciples to take the Oath and use them to control the conquered countries. It''s that simple but very hard at the same time." Rean smiled right after, adding, "To be honest, there shouldn''t be any other country moving as fast as us. We now have four Jamai Sect disciples and countries in our group."


    "Four?" Lanteo was confused. "You only have Luina, Himisve, and myself, no? Who''s the fourth one? Ah, right! It''s Brumel! I nearly forgot that your Butiva and Brumel forces attacked Lativan."


    "Hahaha!" Luinaughed out loud after hearing that. "Sorry, but that''s wrong. We have nothing to do with Brumel. Instead, it''s Ror Country that''s our ally at the moment. In other words, Leticia is the fourth member of our group."


    "B-But, I received a message from Lativ- Ah!" Only now did Lanteo understand. "You tricked me! That woman who came asking for help was not from Lativan at all!"


    "That''s correct," Rean answered. "Lativan is still preparing for the war. Kastrabe probably heard about your attack against Butiva, but he''s most likely waiting to see the oue before making any moves. The same goes for Brumel Country and Etivinia. Well, we left countermeasures behind, so even if they attacked, they wouldn''t be able to pass our defenses."


    Himisve took the chance to ask after that. "So... do you want me to move my entire army into Butiva as well?"


    Roan shook his head. "No need. Instead, I want you to use the remaining forces in Tramara and spread them between Jaxto and your Tramara Country. Only the soldiers you brought to this attack against Jaxto will head back to Butiva with us. Even if Jaxto and Tramara are at no risk of being attacked, for now, it''s not like we can leave both countriespletely unguarded. We need soldiers in each other of them to keep order. You can head back to Tramara already and start making arrangements."


    "Alright." Himisve nodded and immediately departed.


    "Lanteo, you go back to your army and prepare everything as I told you." Roan also sent Lanteo away.


    "Tch..." Lanteo didn''t like it, but he didn''t have a choice now.


    Roan then looked around before saying, "We''re leaving. Everyone, back to Butiva!"


    "Yes!"


    As the two armies approached the teleport formations, Luina asked something else about the twins. "So, now we have Jaxto, Tramara, and Ror Countries. Are you going to move Ror Army into Butiva as well?"


    "No," Rean answered. "Other than us, no one else knows that Leticia is our ally yet. It''s better to keep her as a trump card."


    "Then, what will we do now?" Luina was curious about the next step.


    Roan nced back at her before replying, "What else? To guarantee Butiva''s safety, we need all the countries around it to be conquered and their Jamai Disciples to take the Oath. That means our next targets are Lativan and Brumel."


    Rean smiled in response. "But before that, we have something else to do, Roan."


    Roan nodded. "Indeed. We have finally umted enough Starlight Energy."

 Chapter 1794: To Our Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 1794: To Our Advantage</h4>


    Back in Butiva, the twins left the Realm of Gods for a moment and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Naturally, Sister Orb was already waiting for them. [Took you long enough. I was already getting bored with all the teaching. Come on! Let''s get into it!]


    Rean and Roan nodded as they immediately took out the two vials of Freezing Star Liquid. Back in the Lost Star Realm, the twins found out that the liquid could be acquired there. However, back then, they were still in the second level of the Yin Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique.


    After advancing to Third Grade Star Body, they didn''t have any Starlight Energy left for use. That meant that they had to gradually umte Starlight Energy like any other Star Body practitioner. Sure enough, it took them a lot of years, but the day had finally arrived.


    "Alright, what now?"


    [What else? You need to refine the Freezing Star Liquid into your bodies. During the breakthrough to Third Grade, you two refined an extreme Yang material into your bodies, the Molten Divine Rock Flower. Now you need to bnce its energy during the breakthrough to Fourth Grade. That''s why you''re using an extreme Yin material, the Freezing Star Liquid. Trust me, the gain in strength and defense you will get from this breakthrough will be enormous! It should be enough for you two to fight yet another stage higher!]


    The good thing about the cultivation manuals of the Soul Gem System was that they were wless, or so they looked so far. With that being said, the twins never had any issues during their breakthroughs. Naturally, the same happened for their breakthrough to Fourth Grade Star Body.


    As the Freezing Star Liquid was refined into their bodies, its power bnced the Molten Divine Rock Flower''s power present there. Rean and Roan had always been about the bnce of Yin and Yang, and this breakthrough matched their constitutions perfectly.


    The best thing was that with Rean''s Light Element, they didn''t need to pass through all the pain the body cultivation techniques usually gave to their users.


    And just like that, their breakthrough went without a hitch, sessfully achieving their Fourth Grade Star Bodies.


    "Phew... body cultivation techniques are so slowpared to Divine Energy," Rean couldn''t help but mention.


    Sister Orb knew that. [There''s no need to feel sad because of that. A single breakthrough in body cultivation increases your overall strength by an entire stage without the need for a breakthrough in your Divine Energy. It''s normal for it to take so long. That also means you can catch your enemies by surprise due to the cultivation that they see and the strength you two really have.]


    Roan was more interested in something else. "So, what''s the next item on the list for the Fifth Grade Star Body?"


    [You''re already thinking about that? Just so you know, you''ll probably take several decades to gather enough Starlight Energy again.]


    "If we can arrange the item ahead of time, we won''t need to worry about it when we have enough Starlight Energy to breakthrough," Roan answered.


    [That''s true. Anyway, the fifth item of the manual is called Iridescent Tear. As you can imagine, this material is even rarer than Freezing Star Liquid. As the name suggests, it''s a type of liquid that shines with several colors. That''s because it''s filled with all five mainstream elements inside it.]


    Rean found it strange. "Wait, materials capable of gathering all five elements are rare, but there are still a few of them. Is there a reason we need this specific one?"


    Sister Orb confirmed. [Yes. The point about this tear is not only in the purity of its five elements but their harmony. Other materials with the five mainstream elements usually have some degree of conflict inside them. With that said, they can''t be used for the next breakthrough. Of course, there''s also another problem.]


    Roan knew what Sister Orb was talking about. "The Yin Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique only epts the materials listed. Any other material can''t be used. You definitely remember the time Sister Orb warned us about it, no?"


    Rean sighed in response. "I forgot that for a moment. Oh well, so be it. So, where can we find it?"


    [Who knows?] Sister Orb had no idea. [The system also didn''t know about the previous four items, so what makes you think it would know about the location of an even rarer one?]


    "That''s true..." Rean agreed with Sister Orb. "Hmm... since we''re in the Free Continent, perhaps we can use this chance to investigate. Maybe someone from the Jamai Sect and the other powers know of it."


    Roan didn''t mind it. "Use themunication system to spread the news. We have nothing to lose doing that."


    Sometimeter, the twins finally stepped out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Rean immediately used themunication system to post a request for any information regarding the Iridescent Tear. Well, it was no surprise that no one knew anything about it. At the very least, no one contacted the twins back.


    "Oh, so you two are finally out." Luina noticed the twins'' arrival. "That''s good. We just got information from the border between Brumel and us that the Brumel Forces seem to be making a move."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. "Let me guess, the same thing is happening in Lativan."


    Luina nodded. "That''s true. How did you know?"


    Roan snorted, saying, "Hmph! We conquered Jaxto in a sh. It was so fast that neither Lativan nor Brumel had the chance to get in our way byunching attacks. However, that didn''t mean they didn''t know what was happening at all. Since we have two countries from our surroundings under ourmand, it goes without saying that they think they''re the next ones. Not only that, I can guarantee you that they''ll ask for help from other countries around them."


    "I see." Luina nodded. "Would that be bad?"


    Roan faintly smiled after hearing that, telling her, "Not necessarily. We just need to use it to our advantage."

 Chapter 1795: Brumel Down

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Brumel Down</h4>


    The first thing Roan did was increase the defenses on Butiva''s border with Lativan. As mentioned before, Lativan shared the south and southwest borders of Butiva, so that''s where Roan positioned everyone necessary.


    Following that, the twins spent two weeks reorganizing the army. There was a reason why the twins'' army was ready much faster than the others. It was all due to the System Sect''s methods. For example, Rean and Havek had made copies of the Soul Gem Forge and Power Hammer with the Circuitry Formations. They weren''t as good as the real ones created by the system, but they were definitely much better than the ones used in the Realm of Gods.


    Thanks to things like that, it was a lot easier for the System Sect to arm itself, let alone its army. Rean had hundreds of cksmiths from both Tramara and Jaxtoe to Butiva, where they learned how to use the new equipment. That only helped increase the production of weapons even more.


    Nevertheless, only the main forces received new weapons. The weaker ones had to stay without them since there were millions of soldiers. Forging weapons for every single one of them was a monumental task, even with the System Sect''s help.


    After ensuring some degree of cooperation with the battle formations and things like that, the twins had their army gather close to Brumel.


    Etivinia, the disciple of the Jamai Sect taking care of Brumel, obviously found out about it way before the attack started. In fact, ever since she found out that Jaxto and Tramara were with Butiva, she gathered most of her own country''s army at the west border of Brumel. Obviously, that was the border with Butiva.


    However, little did she know she was falling for another trap from the twins.


    That''s because Roan didn''t send his entire army to the border with Brumel. Instead, half of it gathered on Ror''s border, seemingly ready to attack Leticia and her army.


    Seeing how Leticia was also about to be assaulted by Luina''s country, Etivinia quickly moved to ask her to join forces. Etivinia knew that Leticia was one of the top disciples of the sect, within the top three. With her strength, Etivinia was confident they could at least defend against Butiva.


    Well, that was Roan''s n. He wanted to make it look like he was trying to conquer both Brumel and Ror at the same time.


    In Ror Country, Leticia looked at the jade slip that contained Roan''s orders. That was the same jade slip Rean passed to her when she came to visit Butiva while no one noticed. ''Sigh... three months ago, there were no signs of war at all. However, the jade slip he passed me back then already contained all the information regarding what''s happening right now. Not only that, he even gave me countermeasures to protect my Ror Country in case I was attacked during the time I moved to Brumel.''


    Leticia believed that no one would try to attack her, though. Her status as one of the top three best disciples of the sect would definitely scare others. But even with that, Roan left actions she should take if others allied to attack her. For Roan, it was totally possible that Leticia''s status as one of the best disciples would instead make others join forces against her. Well, Roan also admitted the chances of that happening were low.


    One of Leticia''s Nascent Soul Realm subordinates then entered the room to talk. "Lady Leticia, Etivinia''s subordinate has arrived."


    Leticia smiled in response. "Let me guess. Etivinia told you that Luina conquered the other two countries first so that she would have enough disciples of our Jamai Sect to fight against me."


    "That''s correct." The subordinate looked at Leticia with surprise on his face. With that, he asked her, "What should I tell the guy?"


    Leticia looked at the jade slip again before replying, "Tell Etivinia that I ept. Even I will have a hard time fighting against Lanteo, Luina, and Himisve on my own."


    "Understood!" The subordinate quickly left after that.


    Following that, Leticia moved part of her army to defend against the ''attack'' from Butiva, while another part of it joined her in Brumel Country. Leticia and Etivinia were ready to fight against Butiva''s alliance.


    "What about Kastrabe? He''s also in danger of being swallowed by Butiva Country. Haven''t you sent anyone to ask for his cooperation?" Leticia asked.


    Etivinia nodded, replying, "I did. Once Butiva Country''s army starts the attack against Brumel, I will use a Thoughts Transmission Talisman that I shared with Kastrabe. That way, he''ll be able tounch an attack against Butiva exactly at the same time as Butiva attacks us."


    Leticia nodded, satisfied. "If Kastrabe is with us, then we have nothing to fear."


    After that, Butiva did indeed start the attack against Brumel, expecting to conquer it. Naturally, Etivinia immediately used her Thoughts Transmission Talisman to warn Lativan, who alsounched its own attack.


    Unfortunately for them, just as the Brumel forces encountered Butiva''s, Brumel was also attacked from behind. It went without saying that the army that attacked Etivinia was none other than Leticia''s army. The fact that almost no one knew about Leticia and Luina''s rtionship yed a big role now. Of course, this was a method that would only work once. After this attack, everyone would know that Ror was also part of the Butiva Country''s alliance.


    It wasn''t like Etivinia didn''t consider the possibility of Leticia being an ally of Butiva as well. However, she didn''t have much choice as any other country bordering her Brumel did not border Butiva. Only Ror and Lativan couldunch an attack fast enough to hold Butiva back. Besides, due to Leticia''s strength, Etivinia found it hard that Leticia would ept to follow Butiva''s orders.


    Kastrabe from Lativan did really join Etivinia and attacked Butiva, though. It''s just that it was all for naught. Brumel fell way too fast for Lativan''s forces to make any difference.


    As the Brumel forces fought, Leticia took the opportunity to force Etivinia out and immediately start a fight. She showed why she was one of the top three disciples of the Jamai Sect, easily subjugating Etivinia and forcing her to do the Sect Oath. There wasn''t even a need for Luina, Lanteo, or Himisve to intervene at all!

 Chapter 1796: They Will Not Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1796: They Will Not Attack</h4>


    Kastrabe wasn''t any better. The twins understood that they had reached the limit of what they could do to hide their Transition Realm experts and the imitation badges. Then again, the forces the twins positioned to defend against Lativan had over twenty Transition Realm cultivators and demon beasts! Let alone those at the Elemental Transformation Realm and below.


    One could imagine what happened after these forces came out to fight for the first time. Kastrabe''s forces were quickly dealt with. It was so easy that the twins had the time to ask these higher-level experts to just knock the enemies out. Well, they would need soldiers for the time the regional wars started, so it wasn''t a good idea to kill too many.


    The worst part for Kastrabe was that he was expecting Luina, Himisve, and Lanteo to join forces to take Etivinia down. At most, only one of those three would be defending Butiva''s south and southwest borders. If it was only one, Kastrabe could deal with that expert. However, not only did one appear, all three of them appeared once Kastrabe came out to battle.


    To be fair, Roan wanted to use at least one of those three to attack Brumel with Leticia. However, Leticia sent a message to him saying that she didn''t need help. All she needed was for the army of Butiva to attack Brumel, and that would be enough to lure Etivinia out. Once that was done, she was more than enough to make Etivinia surrender.


    Luina backed Leticia up, telling the twins that Leticia could indeed do that. Only then did the twins decide to use Luina, Lanteo, and Himisve at the same time against Kastrabe.


    Another good thing about this war was that there wasn''t much of a point in running away. All the Space Bending Realm disciples of the Jamai Sect had simr cultivations. If they put all their strength into escaping, even three Space Bending Realm opponents probably wouldn''t be enough to stop it. However, in this Free Continentpetition, running away was even worse than surrendering.


    Why? Because all the elders of the Jamai Sect were watching them! Their lives in the Jamai Sect would be much worse if they fled than if they tried to defend themselves until the very end. Besides, even if they decided to flee, what would be the point? If anything, they would need to enter another country and ask the Disciple from there to help them. For that to happen, the one who fled would be forced to take the Sect Oath either way. Otherwise, the disciple in the country they fled to would never ept them. So, what was the point?


    Of course, Etivinia and Kastrabe could have tried to flee to another country and then fight the disciple stationed there. Perhaps if they won, they could force that disciple to take the Oath. Unfortunately, the chance of that happening would be ridiculously low. Even Luina, Lanteo, and Himisve working together wouldn''t be able to stop another disciple from fleeing. Naturally, Kastrabe and Etivinia knew that they wouldn''t be able to stop whoever they attacked from fleeing either. Worse than that, they would be attacking this other disciple on their turf. Chances were they would lose instead.


    Six months into the Free Continentpetition. Butiva Country now had five countries under its g. Four of them were sect disciples who were forced to take the Oath, while Leticia joined it on her own ord.


    It went without saying that the countries further out from Butiva had their full attention on Butiva. Especially the fact that Butiva seeded in creating copies of the anti-cultivation suppression badges. How could any of them fight an army that had a ton of cultivators at the Transition Realm and below with only a bunch at the Nascent Soul Realm? That would be ridiculous!


    Back in Butiva, the System Sect had already started to send out Formation Masters to spread the antennas and increase the range of themunication system even more. Rean wanted all six countries connected and properly added to the System Sect''s management system.


    In a meeting room, Rean, Roan, Leticia, and the other disciples and their subordinates were all gathered. Other than Leticia and Luina, the rest of the Jamai Sect disciples didn''t look very happy to be there, though. Unfortunately, the Oath was absolute.


    Himisve kind of epted the situation already, though. "Sigh... I can''t believe that all four of us were taken down in just six months. Well, it is what it is." He then looked at the twins and Luina after that. "So, what are our next steps?"


    Rean nodded before exining, "You were correct to say that the conquest happened too quickly. At the moment, everyone in the System Sect is overloaded with work, trying to add all the countries into the system for better management. Also, it''ll take even longer to weaponize all countries'' armies. For now, we shall not attack anyone but organize our forces first."


    Lanteo narrowed his eyes in response. Since he would be forced to fight for Butiva, then he better be fighting for the winning side. "Isn''t that too naive? Do you think the other countries bordering our previous territories won''t do anything? It isn''t a secret anymore that your System Sect can create copies of the badges. With that being said, I can guarantee you that the Space Bending Realm disciples of the Jamai Sect from those countries will ally against us. They all understand that they''ll have no future if they betray each other since our forces are much stronger. Only by gathering Space Bending Realm disciples will they have a chance against our army of soldiers at the Transition Realm and below."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "We obviously know that. By now, even an idiot would have noticed that the Jamai Sect disciples could join the battles that happen inside Walfure Region from the start. However, you don''t need to worry. Even if they ally with each other, they won''t attack."

 Chapter 1797: Lets Hope It Does Happen

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Let''s Hope It Does Happen</h4>


    Author''s note: I posted a repeated chapter in thest chapter that stayed online for a few minutes. It has been fixed already and the right chapter is there now. If you saw a repeated chapter, just delete the APP''s cash and reopen it. The right chapter should be there.


    ---


    "Howe?" Lanteo asked in response. "Is it the same reason you said no one would attack Jaxto Country? Because I took my army away and left to Butiva?"


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "That would be a good reason, but not the important one. The main reason for them to not attack us is because they wouldn''t want to put themselves at a disadvantage. If they have anyone within their ranks that can think a little, they will understand that waiting for our next move is the wisest decision."


    Leticia couldn''t help but ask after that. "But wouldn''t it be better for them if they all attacked us from all sides? Even if we have an alliance, it would be hard to defend against. After all, as our territory expands, so does the number of countries and disciples we have to deal with at our borders."


    Rean nodded, saying, "That''s true. However, the point is that they don''t want to enter enemy territory. To arrive in Butiva, they would have to pass through your countries. That means falling into the enemy''s grasp."


    Rean continued, "Just like Leticia said, there are a lot more countries and disciples to deal with bordering our territory. To be more specific, there are thirteen countries bordering Ror, Jaxto, Brumel, Tramara, and Lativa. That means thirteen disciples and thirteen armies. All they need to do is wait for us to attack. Once we decide on a target, they can use half of their disciples to defend while the other half willunch an attack against Butiva. That will force us to divide our forces."


    Kastrabe found it strange, though. "However, if that''s the case, then we can''t attack anyone either. After all, we can''t afford to lose Butiva and the System Sect located here. I''m still amazed by what thismunication system of yours can do, so it''s definitely the main target of destruction."


    Roan coldly smiled after that. "We don''t need to attack anyone. Those countries will definitely attack us."


    Immediately, everyone except Rean showed incredibly confused expressions. "Didn''t you just say they won''t attack us? Howe you''re telling us that they''ll attack us? Do you have a few screws loose?"


    Roan shook his head. "What I meant is that none of them will attack us in the short term. They''re probably thinking that we will use this momentum to take down more countries and are preparing to help whichever this country is. However, as time passes, they will eventually run out of time."


    "I see..." Etivinia understood what was happening. "The ten-year mark. Once the regional wars for the conquest of the continent start, none of them will be able to stay still anymore. Just like us, they''re all nning to pass through the other disciples'' countries to join the war and gather achievements. However, with our alliance right in the middle of the Walfure Region, the moment they leave, we will take their countries. At the moment, it doesn''t make sense to conquer a country without an army and its disciple. However, once the real war starts, each army will depend on the resources of the country it came from. If we decide to conquer their countries during that time, they''ll be powerless to do anything."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "Oh! You are quite smart. If you had no other choice but to ask for Leticia''s help, I wonder if conquering your country would have been that easy."


    Etivinia''s mouth twitched in response. In any normal circumstance, she would have killed Rean straight away. When was she made fun of by such small continent ants? Unfortunately, the Oath''s orders included not touching the twins and following all their orders. "You''re lucky that everything in the Free Continent is being seen by the elders outside. Otherwise, I would have you disappear right now."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Please don''t. You guys have no chance of winning this regional war without themunication system that Havek and I created."


    "Hmph!" Etivinia snorted but didn''t deny Rean''s words. She also understood just how important themunication system would be for the future of this Free Continentpetition.


    "However, won''t it be bad if they wait too long to attack us? Also, if they attack us together, can we defend against thirteen disciples in the Space Bending Realm?" Luina wondered.


    Roan shook his head, telling her, "Six months. That''s more or less the time they''ll wait for us to attack. If we don''t move, they''ll definitelye for us." Roan continued, "Also, you don''t need to worry about thirteen disciples attacking us at the same time. At most, seven or eight wille."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "Roan is right. Their alliance is very fragile since it doesn''t rely on the Sect Oath. None of them will submit to the other. Not to mention that once they attack us, they will be opening their backs to the other countries bordering themselves."


    "Can we deal against eight disciples and their armies, though?" Lanteo asked back. "Don''t forget that the further away we get from the center of Walfure, the higher the rank of our Jamai Sect disciples."


    Roan nodded once again. "We will have everything ready for them. Besides, with the number of Transition Realm experts that we can muster when that timees, we can even tire them to death while you distract them."


    As he said that, Roan found one issue. "Unfortunately, our huge number of Transition Realm experts due to our imitation badges are also our main problem."


    Leticia knew why. "That''s because we''re probably the only ones who can use the imitation badges, right? The others don''t know how to do it and definitely want to find out. In the worst-case scenario, perhaps all the disciples of our Walfure Region will ally to take us down, get the method to create imitation badges for themselves, and only then think about each other."


    Immediately, everyone''s expression turned dark after hearing that. "Such a thing isn''t that impossible to happen, right? In fact, chances are quite high if the other disciples aren''t idiots."


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. "Yeah, such a thing can definitely happen." They also coldly smiled after that. "Well, let''s hope it does happen."

 Chapter 1798: More than six months

    <h4>Chapter 1798: More than six months</h4>


    "Hope... it does happen?" Roan''s words confused everyone again. "Why?"


    "You''ll see," Roan answered.


    It didn''t matter how much they insisted. Neither Rean nor Roan told them what they were going to do. In the end, the meeting continued as they discussed other topics. Several hourster, everyone returned to their own positions as things calmed down in Butiva Country.


    It went exactly as the twins thought it would. None of the thirteen countriesunched attacks against the countries the twins conquered. That''s because they couldn''t match the speed the System Sect could equip its armies. And second, because they were afraid of being hit from the back if they did so.


    The System Sect used the resources of the five countries around it as well as its personnel to continue growing. The management system and the other Circuitry Equipment only contributed to Butiva''s speedier growth.


    cksmiths were taught how to use the Circuitry Forgers, Power Hammers, and so on. The Formation Masters were taught the basics of themunication system since the System Sect would need a lot more of them as they expanded. The sect wouldn''t be able to install all the antennas they wanted with their current numbers.


    The same went for alchemy since Rean used Roan''s experience to create tools powered by Circuitry Formations. Especially the ones that used inscriptions. Once again, they couldn''t match the Alchemy Workshop in the Dimensional Realm, but they weren''t that much behind.


    It went without saying that the other side upations were all used as well.


    And just like that, months passed without any sidesunching attacks on the other... well, not exactly.


    Sure, no one attacked the Butiva Country Alliance. However, the same couldn''t be said for the other countries of the Walfure Region. One good example was the alliance led by Olly, the one considered to be the top disciple of the Jamai Sect. As the top disciple, he obviously got a bordering country to another region. That meant Olly didn''t have many countries in the Walfure Region bordering his own. There were only three in his case.


    Nevertheless, all those three countries fell into his hands when the three decided to attack him. As the strongest disciple, the other three thought that they had to work together to take Olly down. Otherwise, things would be hard if any of them had to face Olly alone.


    However, Olly was already expecting it and prepared for the attack before it even happened. He seeded in catching each of the three countries'' Jamai Sect disciples alone and defeated them easily. Obviously, they were all forced to do the Sect Oath and served Olly.


    Simr things happened all around the ce, but only a few countries ended up falling. One must remember that there were only 100 countries and disciples, after all.


    While all that happened, Butiva waspletely silent. As it had also blocked all teleportsing from outside its territory, it was hard to measure its strength.


    Yet, that was a big problem for the thirteen countries bordering the Butiva Country Alliance''s territory. The longer Butiva waited, the more these countries'' Jamai Sect disciples became impatient. Roan said that it would take at least six months for those thirteen countries toe to attack them, and he was right. In fact, Roan was quite surprised they took eight months instead.


    "Report! Several incursions have entered our borders. Jaxto, Ror, Tramara, Brumel, and Lativan have armies entering their borders," said one of the subordinates in Butiva Country.


    Roan immediately took out hismunication badges and checked the information he had received. Eight months had passed since he finished annexing the five countries around Butiva. That was more than enough time to build antennas in all their cities, ultimately creating a hugemunicationwork.


    Specially trained scouts were present in all the possible entrances at the borders and served as Roan''s eyes for the attacks heading their way. Once he organized his thoughts, he finally called the Jamai Sect disciples and passed his orders. ''It''s not the thirteen countries that are attacking us. Instead, only eight of them have sent their armies into our territories. I believe that they''re expecting us to meet them face to face and use our own Jamai Sect participants to protect our low-level soldiers in the armies.''


    Roan continued, ''Because we don''t know where their Jamai Sect disciples are, we will be forced to send one of our disciples to protect each country. However, we only have six Space Bending Realm disciples while they have eight. In one of those countries, one or two of you will end up fighting two or maybe three opponents at once.''


    Everyone nodded. Otherwise, the attack with eight armies wouldn''t make sense.


    Roan didn''t stop there. ''Surprisingly, the other countries still haven''t allied themselves to attack us all at once. I was expecting it to happen before the thirteen countries made their moves. After all, we have imitation badges on our side. Well, it seems like the rest of the countries want to see how this attack will turn out first beforemitting to it. Simply put, they''re all afraid that once they join forces, someone else will betray their alliance and take them down. Theirck of loyalty to each other is a boon for us.''


    Lanteo immediately asked, ''Leaving that aside, what should we do about these eight armies? If one of us really gets attacked by two or more disciples, we won''t be able to hold for long.''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''Prepare your armies and send them to defend the five countries. Theirmanders will have the supporting formations that Rean and Havek built to use. Not to mention that we now have over a hundred Transition Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits. I''ll separate them equally and send them with your armies. As for all of you, you won''t follow the armies. Instead, you will let them fight on their own. I''llmand them through themunication system.''


    ''What?!'' Everyone was taken aback. How would Roan expect them to defend if the Space Bending Realm disciples decide to attack? Butiva and the other countries'' armies would definitely be massacred if they had no Space Bending Realm cultivators defending them!

 Chapter 1799: Take Down System Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Take Down System Sect</h4>


    Roan could tell what they were all thinking, but he didn''t care. ''You don''t need to worry. With that many soldiers at the Transition Realm and below, they''ll be able to stand their ground for some time. Especially since they''ll only fight inside the range of Rean and Havek''s support formations.''


    That was true. Rean and Havek joined forces to create many of those supportive formations that could increase the armies'' strength quite a lot. Those Transition Realm subordinates would still not be a match to any of the Space Bending Realm disciples. However, they wouldn''t be killed straight away, at the very least.


    ''Also,'' Roan continued. ''We kept the advancement of our army as hidden as possible. We didn''t let anyone get close to where the armies were being trained in our Butiva Country. With that said, none of them know just how well equipped they are since our weapon manufacturing capabilities are also hidden. Even if we have eight countries attacking our six countries'' armies, I can guarantee that they''ll be heads and shoulders above just because of their quality alone.''


    That point none of the Jamai Sect Disciples could deny. They saw with their own eyes just how crazy fast the cksmith workshops in the System Sect worked, thanks to their weird equipment. In fact, Himisve was a cksmith himself and spent most of his time in the System Sect''s cksmith Hall. He simply couldn''t get enough of the Circuitry Formation tools.


    Luina remembered something after that. ''Oh, you''re afraid that if we leave our posts, the disciples of the thirteen countries will attack the System Sect instead, right?''


    Rean, who was listening to everything until now,ughed out loud in response. ''Hahaha! Yes, that''s exactly what we''re afraid of... or so they think. That''s why they''re attacking the other countries first. They''re sure that we won''t send our Jamai Sect disciples out since it would leave the System Sect vulnerable to attacks.''


    ''In the end, if we split our Jamai Sect disciples and defend the other five countries around Butiva, they can use their superior number of disciples to take them down. At the same time, if we don''t split our disciples and keep everyone in Butiva, they can take our armies down since no one will be able to stop their Space Bending Realm disciples. We''re done if we stay. We''re also done if we leave.''


    No one saw what was funny about that, though. ''Can you take it seriously? We will lose all our countries that way!'' eximed Lanteo, feeling like killing Rean right there and then. Well, he really would kill Rean if not for the Oath.


    Roan wasn''t in the mood for their antics, though. ''Enough. There''s no need for you all to worry. Just do what I''m going to say.''


    Roan then exined his n, which took everyone aback. Well, Rean knew what Roan wanted to do since he would have done the same, though.


    ''Are you serious?!'' Luina asked back.


    ''You''re condemning us!'' Leticia also found it ludicrous.


    ''I told you I wouldn''t fight for a lost cause, didn''t I?'' Lanteo didn''t waste time warning the twins about his words from earlier.


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though. ''Did you forget who has conquered your four countries in less than two months? Other than Leticia and Ror, the rest of you fell for my ns really easily. So, let me ask. Do you think I would ask you to do such a thing if I didn''t have a n in mind?''


    ''This...'' Everyone went silent for a moment. In the end, they decided to give Roan''s n a shot. ''Alright, but you better have a good n for the ones who stay behind.''


    Tramara Country, close to Indigal City. That city was the closest one to the northwest border between Tramara and Haskidei Country. At the moment, Yuxin wasmanding his Haskidei Country Army tounch an attack against Indigal City.


    Thanks to the teleport formations that worked within the Butiva Country''s territory, it wasn''t hard for Roan to move the army to meet Haskidei''s forces. Not only that, Rean and several extra teleport formations were built in all bordering cities with the thirteen countries, so Roan could move the armies as he saw fit.


    Of course, that wasn''t all. Indigal was obviously one of the ces where Rean had built the support formations for the army. Naturally, the army stayed inside that formation to receive Haskidei''s attack.


    Well, it wasn''t really an attack, though. As mentioned before, the Butiva Country Alliance was the only one with ess to the copied badges until now. With Rean''s supportive formations, the much better-equipped army, and soldiers at the Transition Realm and below, the first attack from Haskidei was going to lose very fast.


    Of course, Yuxin already expected that and immediately made his appearance once he found the Transition Realm enemies. "Hahaha! So all of you came out, huh? That''s perfect. My low-level soldiers can''t deal with you, but I definitely can. Watch how I''ll take your lives one by one."


    However, just as Yuxin was about to attack, Himisve appeared to defend his army. "Hmph! Do you think I''ll simply let you touch them? You will have to pass by me first!"


    Yuxin couldn''t help but feel excited seeing Himisve there. He quickly took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman and sent a message over to the other Jamai Sect disciples. ''Himisve appeared in Tramara.''


    That wasn''t the only country where it happened, though. A few hourster, Brumel Country''s army met with Jantan Country forces. Although all five countries surrounding Butiva were being attacked at the same time, they obviously took different times to encounter the enemy forces. Tramara was the first one, and Brumel was the second.


    Bato, the Jamai Sect Disciple in charge of Jatan Country, met face to face with Etivinia, who came to defend her country. Just like Yuxin, he also pulled out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman before sending a message. ''Etivinia appeared in Brumel to defend her army.''


    With that, their alliance reached a conclusion. The Butiva Country Alliance had sent their disciples to defend the allied countries. That meant Butiva''s System Sect was left unprotected! Immediately, several other disciples of the thirteen countries'' alliance ignored the wars and traversed the borders. Their objective? Take down the System Sect and end the alliance.

 Chapter 1800: Activate!

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Activate!</h4>


    It was true. Most of the armies in the Butiva Country Alliance were sent to defend Jaxto, Brumel, Tramara, Ror, and Lativan Country. Except for a few soldiers kept in Butiva to maintain order, there wasn''t anyone there to defend the System Sect.


    As hard as it was to gather information from Butiva Country, it wasn''t like it was impossible. For example, the surrounding countries could use their Transition Realm subordinates to enter the Butiva Country Alliance''s territory and bring a few Nascent Soul Realm personnel with them. After that, they could simply leave these low-level people somewhere near one of the cities ande backter. They might not be able to do much more than investigate those cities, but they would at least find out about the System Sect''smunication system. There were even a few who seeded in infiltrating spies into Butiva before taking them out.


    After ascertaining that everything that happened in the Butiva Country Alliance was controlled by the System Sect, the System Sect obviously became one of the main targets. Roan''s protection of information could only do so much.


    With that, Roan knew that two things could happen. The first option was that the remaining Jamai Sect disciples would attack Butiva and the System Sect since it didn''t have anyone to defend. The second possibility was that they would gang up on one or two of the Butiva Country Alliance''s disciples who were defending their countries.


    However, Roan was pretty sure the second option most likely wouldn''t happen. That''s because as long as the disciples focused 100% on escaping, even ganging up on them wouldn''t guarantee that they could take them down. For that to happen, they would need something that could prevent them from running away. A formation trap would be the best option, but building such a thing inside the enemy territory would be too hard. Not to mention that none of the Butiva Country Alliance''s disciples would stray away from their army.


    That left them with only one option, attacking Butiva and destroying their foundation. It would end up splitting the five surrounding countries, and the enemy could take its time to conquer them.


    However, never would have the disciples that rushed to Butiva Country''s capital thought about what would happen there.


    "This..." Ucon, one of the disciples, was taken aback when he arrived there.


    He wasn''t the only one, though.


    "Just... where is the System Sect?" That was the question on all their minds.


    The System Sect was gone! The only thing that remained there was the antenna above the pce of the capital, but that was all. The System Sect that was supposed to be just beside Casgs City was nowhere to be found!


    Meanwhile, in the countryside city of Lativan, a huge sect had suddenly appeared before Ziomal City''s gates! This city was a special one. It did have the System Sect''s antennas installed, just like all other cities. However, its teleport formation had beenpletely deactivated. No one could enter or leave unless the formations were fixed.


    Naturally, that was the System Sect, which could be moved! The System Sect never had a need to be close to some specific antenna. As long as itsmunication system''s core was close to one of its antennas, it could control the entire system in all five countries! The antennas were nothing more than repeaters. Destroying one or two would make no difference as the signals would simply use other routes to reach their destination. That''s why it was considered a hugework.


    Ziomal wasn''t considered an important city at all. In fact, there were many other cities that were seen in the same way. Small and not worth paying attention to. With that said, other than the antenna of themunication system, not a single soul there had the System Sect''smunication badges. Well, at least not until the System Sect appeared in front of it.


    Together with the system sect, Luina brought all the officers not rted to the sect inside her own pocket dimensional realm. That''s because Rean only allowed real System Sect disciples to head back to the Dimensional Realm. He didn''t want others to see how big the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was.


    In any case, it only took Rean a few minutes to move the System Sect into the Dimensional Realm and teleport to Ziomal. Also, only he and Luina used the teleport formations without telling anyone where they were going. Even if there is a spy within Luina''s group, he wouldn''t even know where he was at the moment, so he couldn''t tell others to start with.


    From here, the System Sect once again resumed its work to control themunication system as well as the management of the countries. It was as if it had never been moved at all.


    That was the thing that Rean and Roan hadn''t told anyone.


    When Lanteo andpany thought the twins were crazy with their n, they thought the System Sect would be easily destroyed once they returned to their countries. After all, that would obviously spell doom for their alliance. Since the twins had never told them that the System Sect could be moved, their concern was indeed justified. Not to mention that even now, Lanteo and the others didn''t know that the System Sect had been moved. Yet, the thing they feared the most had never been close to happening from the very start!


    Of course, the twins'' ns didn''t stop there.


    Roan knew that Tramara and Brumel would be the first countries to meet against the enemy armies. With that said, he had Himisve and Etivinia defend against the disciples that came to attack them. That was another huge advantage of themunication system, the constant flow of information. Roan had precise information sent to hismunication badge nonstop.


    Roan faintly smiled after receiving confirmation of the move before looking to the side. "Well then, it''s time for you guys to work."


    At the moment, Roan was in Indigal City in Tramara Country. The same city where Himisve was fighting Yuxin. Not only him but Kastrabe, Lanteo, and Leticia were there as well.


    "Activate the formation!" Roan then passed his orders to the sect''s formation masters present.


    "Yes, Sect Master!"

 Chapter 1801: Picking Up One by One

    <h4>Chapter 1801: Picking Up One by One</h4>


    Knowing that the thirteen countries wouldn''t be able to wait forever, Rean and Havek had more than enough time during these six months to work on the supportive formations for their armies. As mentioned before, they bolstered their armies'' strength, making them even harder to defeat.


    However, those weren''t the important formations. Instead, each of the cities that might have received attacks from the thirteen countries received a very special formation.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled as huge amounts of Divine Energy gathered at the center of Indigal City. Soon after, a barrier that covered tens of kilometers around the city appeared, trapping the armies and Yuxin himself there.


    Yuxin saw that and snorted while he battled Himisve, saying, "Hmph! It''s toote to try and protect yourselves. It won''t be long before your System Sect gets wiped out of the map. Let''s see how you will defend without thatmunication method of yours."


    Himisve then spaced himself from Yuxin as heughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! Indeed, I have no idea what will happen to the System Sect. Ourmander refused to say a single word about it. However, one thing is certain. You will take the Sect Oath today."


    As soon as Himisve said those words, three more Space Bending Realm level Divine Senses appeared in the center of Indigal City.


    "What?!" Yuxin wasn''t an idiot. He immediately understood that he was the one who had fallen into a trap. "Are you crazy! How can you give up your headquarters that keeps themunication running?! Even if you force me to take the Oath, your alliance will ultimately lose the fight!"


    Leticia, who had just appeared, shook her head, replying, "You don''t need to worry about that. Now then, will you take the Oath, or shall we force you to do that?"


    Yuxin gritted his teeth and immediately turned around. Even if there was a protection formation, he could still break through it if he went all out... or so he thought.


    ''Unyielding Thrust!''


    By using his spear and his strongest single-target attack, Yuxin nned to pass right through the protection formation''s barrier. That would be far from enough to destroy the protection formation but should be enough for at least his escape.


    Yet, the shattering of the formation that he expected to see was nowhere to be seen. Instead, he simply didn''t hit anything at all. His attack passed right through the protection formation barrier as he appeared on the other side. "This..."


    No, that was incorrect. Yuxin didn''t appear on the other side of the barrier because there was no such a thing as a barrier. "Illusion formation!"


    That was correct! Rean and Havek knew very well that with their ability regarding formations, creating a protective barrier capable of stopping a Peak Stage Space Bending Realm enemy would take a very long time. If it was just a single city, they might have had enough time. However, they needed to make supportive formations as well as that special trap formation. That''s why Rean and Havek decided to use an illusion formation first. They were much simpler to build, and that also allowed Rean and Havek to prepare another addition. It was the Thoughts Disrupting Formation. That would prevent the disciples who fell for the trap from sending and receiving messages with Thoughts Transmission Talismans. The key was how long they could keep the secret.


    Usually, someone at Yuxin''s level would be able to use his Spatial Senses and Divine Energy to see through the illusion and escape it. However, he simply wouldn''t have enough time for it as Leticia and the others immediately came crashing down on him.


    Yuxin tried to run everywhere around while focusingpletely on escaping. Unfortunately, it didn''t give him enough time to find a way out of the Illusion Formation. Ultimately, he was fighting against four Space Bending Realm enemies, and one of them was Leticia, the one considered the second strongest disciple.


    It just took a minute for them to force Yuxin to take the Oath, as he would die if he didn''t.


    "Fuck all of you! So now what?! The others will now pick your countries out one by one. You got me, but you will lose everything else!" Yuxinined as he tried to recover from his injuries.


    It was then that Roan appeared. "What are all of you waiting for? Let''s go! We have six or so Jamai Sect disciples to defeat."


    "What?!" Yuxin was shocked. Unfortunately, he was forced to follow Roan to the teleport formations. The formation was already filled with many Rank Three Divine Stones, which ultimately teleported everyone straight to Brumel. Or, to be more specific, straight to the city where Etivinia was fighting Bato. That was the main point of the n. They needed teleport formations capable of connecting every city at the borders to be ready for teleport.


    *Rumble!*


    Once again, the same illusion formation appeared as Himisve and the others joined forces to attack Bato. Bato was obviously taken aback when he saw Yuxin and immediately understood that Yuxin was forced to do the Oath since he was still riddled with injuries all over his body.


    Just like Yuxin, Bato was still puzzled about why the Butiva Country Alliance would leave their System Sect alone. By now, it was definitely destroyed or about to be destroyed. Little did they know that the System Sect was in Lativan and would be moved again in a few hours.


    "Quickly!" Roanined to Bato and the others. "We need to pick up as many Jamai Sect disciples as possible before they notice something wrong."


    Roan was right. Since the System Sect disappeared, the Jamai Sect disciples who went there to destroy it would eventually understand that they had been tricked. At the moment, they were checking Casgs and the nearby cities, trying to find the System Sect while also destroying the antennas. But ultimately, they would send the word out, warning the attacking countries about it.


    One illusion formation after another was activated as the number of Space Bending Realm disciples that were forced to take the Oath increased...

 Chapter 1802: Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Shut Up</h4>


    Roan was right in the end. With Rean and Havek''s support formations and the many Transition Realms in the cities defending, the cities were able to stand their ground against the Jamai Sect disciples. Of course, that would only be for a limited amount of time, but that was all the time they needed until Roan''s forces arrived.


    By the time the disciples attacking Butiva used their Thoughts Transmission Talismans to contact the attacking forces, six of the eight armies and their disciples had been caught by the Butiva Country Alliance! And thanks to Rean and Havek''s Thoughts Disrupting Formation, the captured disciples weren''t able to warn the others before taking the Oath against their will.


    Himisve, Yuxin, Lanteo, Leticia, Bato, Etivinia, etc. Once Roan received information that the two remaining armies began to retreat, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to capture the two disciples there. Instead, he quickly focused back on Butiva''s country, teleporting back to the nearest still active formation that sent them to the capital. After all, the enemy would need to be incredibly idiotic to not destroy the teleport formations in Casgs while they attacked it.


    However, Roan could only sigh in the end. The four Jamai Sect disciples that attacked Casgs didn''t receive any answer from Yuxin and the other five. They might have fallen for the moving sect trick. Yet, they knew that they would be in a bad position if they didn''t leave straight away. "Some of my eyes at the borders already sent me information. The guys who attacked Casgs and the surrounding cities escaped."


    Roan then looked behind him as he faintly smiled, saying, "Well, I got six more of you, so I guess it wasn''t a bad harvest."


    "Who are you calling a harvest?!" Sure enough, Roan''s words enraged the ''new recruits.'' Unfortunately, the Oath prevented them from lifting a single finger against Roan if they didn''t want to face the consequences back in Jamai Sect.


    Roanpletely ignored the guy''s outburst, though. "The Butiva Country Alliance now has twelve Jamai Sect Disciples. The ones who just joined, I can understand why you feel so unwilling. However, it''s all for the sake of conquering the Free Continent. That''s all I have to say."


    *Vup, vup, vup...*


    Suddenly, Rean, Luina, and a few others appeared on the same teleport formation that Roan''s group used. "Oh! Look at that! So many Space Bending Realm disciples. Hahahaha! It seems like it won''t be long before we put the entire Walfure Region under our control."


    Religa, a female demon beast that was in charge of Singa Country to the west of Jaxto, snorted in response. "Hmph! You''re such an idiot. Sure, our alliance was caught off guard by your tricks. However, you''ve only brought even more trouble for yourselves. Now that you have all of us bound by Oaths, the rest of the disciples in the Walfure Region will definitelye after this Butiva Country Alliance. As much as we have to follow the Sect Oath, none of us will die for it."


    Luina, Lanteo, and the others agreed with them. "We already told Rean and Roan that. However, they simply said there was no need to worry about it."


    Roan confirmed their words. "Indeed. To be honest, I wanted the remaining Jamai Sect disciples in Walfure Region to have joined forces much earlier. That way, we wouldn''t need to take care of you all one by one but catch all of them at once. However, they all wanted to first watch how your attacks would end. That''s quite boring."


    Religa couldn''t help but ask in response. "Are you saying you had a way to make everyone surrender and take the Sect Oath with Luina?" She obviously didn''t believe that. "Do you think we''re idiots?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "You have fallen into our traps one after another. I won''t say you guys are idiots, but you aren''t very bright either."


    If looks could kill, Rean would have died hundreds of times over already. Then again, could one really me them? Where had they ever seen someone move an entire sect away? Even now, they were still oblivious to the reason why their n failed. It wasn''t before Rean exined that they had the power to move their sect around as they wished that everyone finally understood why the attack against Butiva didn''t work.


    Of course, Rean only told them that because there was no way of hiding it anymore. Once something as big as the System Sect suddenly disappeared and appeared, way too many residents from both Casgs and Ziomal City would have seen that. Besides, the disciples that came to attack didn''t find the sect at all, even though they knew where it was supposed to be.


    "You really don''t understand, do you?" Roan nced at Religa as he asked. "You guys are so focused on showing your good side to the Jamai Sect that you fail to see the big picture. Ultimately, you guys forgot the initial reason as to why we came here."


    Ramon, another one of the disciples who were forced to surrender in thest attacks, shook his head. "We came here to conquer the Free Continent. Everyone knows that."


    Roan nodded. "Exactly. We came here to conquer the other regions and take the Free Continent for our Jamai Sect. There are definitely other regions out there where the participants are not fighting each other at all. Do you think we would be able to win with how much discord we have within the participants of the Jamai Sect?"


    Ramon snorted in response. "Hmph! Our Jamai Sect is ranked pretty lowpared to the other continents. We didn''t have much chance of winning to start with. That''s why most of us want to at least appeal to the Jamai Sect since obtaining the continent would be quite unrealistic."


    Sure enough, a lot of them nodded. They all knew the difference between them and everyone else. It wasn''t everyone, though. Surprisingly, Lanteo disagreed with them. "Appeal to the sect? I want to take the continent. If you have no thoughts of winning, then just follow this guy''s orders and shut up."

 Chapter 1803: The Only Chance to Send a Message

    <h4>Chapter 1803: The Only Chance to Send a Message</h4>


    Roan looked at Lanteo in surprise. He knew Lanteo was one of those who hated him the most.


    Lanteo could tell what Roan was thinking. "What? I still want to kill you. However, I at least admit that you''re our best chance at winning this war. Since I''m already under the Oath, I might as well do everything in my power to win this shit."


    Luina and Leticia obviously agreed with Lanteo. Leticia basically trusted the abilities of Luina''s race, while Luina knew what the twins were capable of. Then again, neither Rean nor Roan had told them yet why they weren''t afraid of the rest of the Jamai Sect disciples allying against them. "So, Rean, Roan, don''t you think it is already time to tell us the truth?"


    Rean didn''t seem to care. "Roan is the one who takes the final decisions in battle ns. I only take care of finances as he will never intervene in how I do it. If he allows it, I don''t mind talking a bit."


    Roan then took hismunication badge out and checked a few pieces of information inside. With that, he nodded at Rean. "It should be around the right time."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Oh! Already? That''s great!" After that, Rean looked back at everyone before exining, "Don''t worry. There will be absolutely no need for us to fight any of the remaining disciples. They will all surrender to us in the next few days."


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback to hear that. "Are you guys daydreaming?! Why would any of them do that? If we were not forced into the Sect Oath, we would never do that!"


    Rean smiled as he extended his hand, touching one of the floating spheres used to monitor the entire continent. "We don''t want to waste more members of our Walfure Region army. It should be around time for you guys to make your decision, no? We can take the rest of the regions. However, from now on, we won''t be able to control the casualties too much. That means we will start the war against the other regions with a huge disadvantage. So, how will it be?"


    Everyone was confused, thinking that Rean was going crazy.


    Meanwhile, outside the Free Continent, the elders of the Jamai Sect all bitterly smiled. Not only that, the Jamai Sect Master, Ross Bravit,ughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! No wonder Luina''s mother insisted so much that we should allow her daughter to participate in thispetition even though Luina is only in the Initial Stage. She truly found a very interesting pair. Look, it feels like that white-haired boy is staring at our faces in contempt."


    "Sect Master, that''s not something tough about. We already got into a lot of trouble because of the many unusual formations those twins presented during thispetition," said one of the elders.


    Another one agreed. "Indeed. If not because the Rambram Sect investigated it on its own during thest few months, we would be hard-pressed to reveal their formations'' secrets even though we didn''t know about them."


    "Besides, don''t you think they''re being too disrespectful for some Transition Realm cultivators of a small continent?" Another one added.


    Roos didn''t mind it, though. "What are you talking about? What is more important? Your pride or a continent at the center of the Realm of Gods? We have seen every single step those twins took during the one-year and two months ofpetition so far. I truly don''t doubt they can conquer the rest of the Walfure Region. However, if we allow that, our chances of winning the Free Continent will drastically fall. After all, two more continents have already found out about how to make copies of the anti-cultivation suppression badges."


    "We have to capitalize on the fact that we started making copies ahead of everyone else. Let''s be honest, none of us thought we really had a shot at thispetition, but I can finally see some hope with those two. As to whether they came from a small continent or not, I couldn''t care less."


    The ones against the idea, in the end, saw themselves forced to stay quiet, and Ross knew why. "I know that quite a few of you wish to see your disciples takemand and appeal in front of the other elders. That''s especially so for the masters of the disciples Luina''s twins have under their control. You, more than anyone else, couldn''t be angrier with that oue. I wouldn''t mind if we were still in the same position where winning was just a dream. However, that''s not the case anymore."


    Everyone nodded. "Yes, Sect Master!"


    Ross then looked at one of the elders on his side. "Rivan, go ahead and pass my orders."


    Rivan immediately took one hundred pieces of Golden Thoughts Transmission Talismans. Those were the type that could send thoughts through the continental barriers.


    However, it was then that one of the Rambram Sect members approached the Jamai Sect Master. "Are you sure about this? We warned all the leaders of the continents participating in thispetition. You will only have one chance tomunicate with the members of your sect. Once that''s used, you won''t be able to say anything else anymore. Also, don''t forget that you can''t say anything about the other continents'' actions. All the information passed to your participants must be rted to them and them only. I will need to check the content of the message as well. You have until ten years before the start of the regional wars to send this message, so you can still wait another eight years and ten months."


    Ross nodded without thinking twice. "There''s no problem. For our Jamai Sect, this is the best moment to send out the messages."


    The Rambram Sect member nodded in response. "Then I shall take it as you using your only chance tomunicate with your disciples."


    A few minutester, Thoughts Transmission Talismans inside the spatial rings of every single disciple of the Jamai Sect activated.

 Chapter 1804: Pay Your Respects

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Pay Your Respects</h4>


    There was one thing that neither Rean nor Roan had expected. When Rean talked to the floating energy spheres, the twins knew the elders on the other side would be watching. However, they had always thought that it would be prohibited to contact the disciples during thepetition.


    With that said, what Rean and Roan expected was that the Jamai Sect would use some secret method to send the message without Rambram Sect knowing. Little did they know that all the leaders of the continents participating in thepetition had the right to send one message to the Free Continent.


    They weren''t the only ones. All the participants inside the Free Continent at the moment didn''t know that. Well, at least not the ones who haven''t received any message yet. Those who had already received the message obviously found out about it in the message itself.


    Luina and the others looked at each other and immediately took out the Thoughts Transmission Talismans. All the Jamai Sect disciples had Thoughts Transmission Talismans capable of passing through the continental barriers. After all, even Philip had them back in Jhiod Continent, let alone them. It''s just that they weren''t supposed to work.


    Some of the disciples had more than one and tried to use them before. Unfortunately for them, their messages never got through. Now, those talismans that weren''t supposed to work were receiving a message. And those were the talismans meant for emergencies which were given only to the top disciples of the Sect.


    Sure enough, Luina and the others looked at Rean and Roan, wondering if it was just a coincidence or not. They then put the talismans on their foreheads and received the Jamai Sect Master''s orders.


    -Quite a few of you will recognize my Divine Sense from the times I made an apparition back in the Sect. But for those who haven''t had the chance to meet me, know that I''m Ross Bravit, the Jamai Sect Master. The leaders of each continent taking part in thispetition were given a single chance to message their members in thepetition as long as it was before ten years had passed and that we didn''t disclose any information about the other continents.-


    Ross continued. -In case some of you are wondering if this is a fake message sent by your opponents in the other countries, you can check its veracity with Hnshi, the Rambram Sect''s supervisor in Walfure Region. He was already informed about it and will confirm that it was really me who sent this message.-


    -We have been watching you closely for thest year and two months. To be honest, I''m hugely disappointed with the way you all took it. There are quite a few continents where their participants are properly working together and growing stronger by the day. They know that what really matters is the acquisition of the Free Continent. However, I haven''t said anything until now.-


    -That ends now, though. Since none of you want to cooperate with the others unless you''re forced to take the Sect Oath, I will have to force you to do so. The elders and I have looked at all of you closely, so I will now announce our decision. All disciples of the Jamai Sect are to follow Luina and her two subordinates'' orders. Luina''s subordinates have shown extreme proficiency in both war and country management. Some of you also showed some good prospects, but Luina''s subordinates are heads and shoulders above any of you.-


    -As you know, we can see every centimeter of the Free Continent through the monitoring formation. If someone refuses to follow the order, then you better be prepared for the consequences once you return to the Jamai Sect, regardless of whether we win the continent or not.-


    Everyone was shocked to hear that from the sect master. Still, no one thought it to be a trap or anything like that since they all could check whether it was true or not by contacting Hnshi. Of course, many of the disciples didn''t like the idea at all. Some even thought that the fault was on the disciples who lost their countries to Luina''s forces. Otherwise, how could some Transition Realm subordinates from the small allied countries be given such a position by the Jamai Sect Master himself?


    Others were cursing themselves, though. They had created a fortress out of their countries and didn''t attack anyone. They thought that because of that, they didn''t show what they could do and now would have to fall into someone''s regime. It was even worse when they all thought that they would follow the orders of people from outside the sect.


    Of course, Ross didn''t stop there. -I know that many of you are unwilling. There''s nock of arrogant members in thepetition. Some of you might even be thinking about whether it''s better to simply suffer the consequences and ignore my orders. Well, you can try that. Just know that I''ll be the one to personally kill you once thepetition is over.-


    Some of the disciples felt a chill on their backs after hearing that. Sure enough, they were considering not following the orders even if they came from the Sect Master. Worst case scenario, they would be severely punished once they were back in the sect. They didn''t expect that the Sect Master himself woulde out to get rid of them. That was the same as saying that they only had until the end of thepetition to live, wasn''t it?


    -Those are my orders. I want every single disciple of the Jamai Sect to head to Butiva Country and meet with Luina and her subordinates. The elders and I will be watching. Also, don''t forget. This is the only time we will contact you.-


    As soon as those words ended, the Thoughts Transmission Talismans burnt away, just like any other Talisman.


    Lanteo and the others looked at Rean, who smiled brightly back at them. "Well then. From now on, I''m your grandfather. Hurry,e forward and pay your respects!"

 Chapter 1805: War Game

    <h4>Chapter 1805: War Game</h4>


    Before Lanteo''s group could get angry...


    *Pah!*


    Roan pped the back of Rean''s head. "Enough with your bullshit. If you have time to joke around, then head back to the sect and help include the new countries in the management system."


    "Tch..." Rean rubbed the back of his head in response. "You truly don''t know how to have fun."


    Luina bitterly smiled after hearing that. "Just how did you know the Sect Master would do that?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "We didn''t. In fact, I''m impressed that all of you received a message through Thoughts Transmission Talismans. I didn''t expect the Rambram Sect would allow the leaders of the continents participating to send a one-time message to everyone here. I thought the Jamai Sect would use some other secret methods to pass you orders."


    "However," Roan continued. "Rean and I did expect that they would contact you sooner orter, even if it was through a different way than we initially thought. It didn''t matter how we looked at it. If the Jamai Sect truly allowed the wars among countries to continue after seeing ourmunication and management system, then they would be idiots. I guess they aren''tpletely worthless."


    Ross and the other elders watching the monitoring formations felt like giving Roan a beating. It was quite unfortunate that they couldn''t enter the Free Continent now, nor could they contact the disciples anymore. After all, where had they seen someone at Roan''s level treat them like that?


    Roan obviously couldn''t care less. "In any case, they saw the potential of the systems we brought to thispetition and understand the huge advantage it gives us."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders when he heard that. "Well, it wasn''t just that. If Roan and I didn''t do a good job during the war and managing the countries, the Jamai Sect Master wouldn''t have selected us. In the end, our new formations would have been used by someone among you. Too bad none of the Jamai Sect disciples can beat us in those topics. Hahaha!"


    Luina wondered whether Rean wanted to buy a fight with everyone. ''Perhaps that''s exactly what he wants,'' she thought for a moment.


    Ramon tried to hold himself as he asked something else. "Just what is thismunication system of yours? Also, what the hell is this management system?" Sure enough, they had just been forced to take the Sect Oath. They still had no knowledge about that."


    Roan turned around, preparing to go back to the System Sect. "Come with us. Soon, we''ll receive quite a few guests. Once everyone appears, we will exin everything."


    Rean had other things to do as well. "For that to happen, I''ll have to reactivate the teleport formations. Well, not me, but the Formation Masters under my and Havek''smand."


    Sure enough, a total of 100 disciples of the Jamai Sect and their subordinates appeared in Butiva within a day''s time. Rean, Roan, Luina, Havek, Kentucky, Celis, etc., were obviously waiting. It''s just that Luina could feel the killing intent emanating from many of them. It wasn''t only directed at the twins but at herself as well. "Come on, you guys don''t need to look at me that way. It was the Sect Master who made this decision, not me nor my subordinates."


    If Luina could feel the killing intent, let alone the twins, who could literally see it. The red color of killing intent surrounded them like the air they breathed.


    Rean didn''t care, of course. "If you guys have anything to say, say it. It''s better to vent it out. Remember, keeping your emotions suppressed is not good for your health. Sometimes, it''s good to just let it out. There''s no need to worry. Someone as magnanimous as myself won''t take a grudge."


    Celis looked at Rean with a weird expression. "Since when did you and Havek swap souls?"


    Havek snorted in response. "Hmph! Since when do I act like that?"


    "Every second of your life?" Kentucky pointed out.


    "Enough!" Finally, one of the 100 disciples lost his patience. The twins knew who it was as well. It was the one considered the strongest disciple of the Jamai Sect, Olly. "I had already conquered the three countries around me, so why do you get to be the ones in charge? Sure, you conquered the five countries around you and then forced six more disciples to take the oath a year or soter. However, I definitely could do the same or even better. I don''t ept it!"


    Except for the disciples who had to deal with the Butiva Country Alliance and those who were forced into the oath by other countries, the others agreed with Olly. "Olly is right. Why would the Sect Master think you''re better than us?"


    "First of all, why are you joking around during such an important meeting?"


    "The Sect Master must havemitted a mistake!"


    Rean looked at the guy who said thosest words. "Oh! So you''re saying that the Sect Master doesn''t have eyes."


    The guy''s expression became strange after hearing that. For a moment, he forgot that everything happening there could be seen by the Sect Master and the elders. "T-That''s not what I meant. I just wanted to say that he didn''t pay enough attention to the rest of us. After all, most of the wars inside Walfure happened around you."


    Suddenly, Olly walked forward and took out a giant board from his spatial ring. There were hundreds of different pieces above it, looking like some table game. Rean and Roan looked at each other after seeing that. It was very simr to the game they yed back in Sunkan, although there were a few small differences. ''Luina, did you bring the War Game back to life in the Jamai Sect?'' asked Rean through a Divine Sense Message.


    Luina shook her head. ''As if! Why would Olly y a game that I brought out? He''s too proud to do such a thing. This is a popr war game in the sect, the Conqueror Board Game.''

 Chapter 1806: Rigged

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Rigged</h4>


    Olly obviously didn''t know that they were talking through Divine Senses. "This is called the Conqueror Board Game. If any of you are really as good as the Sect Master says, then you should have no problem in defeating me with it. That would also be a good way of proving to the others that you have what it takes tomand all of us. How about it? Will you ept my challenge? I can exin the rules if you want. However, if you lose, you''ll instead pass this leadership to me."


    Leticia immediately warned Roan. "Don''t ept it. Olly only brought this game out because he''s extremely proficient with it. I told you before. He would probably be the worst enemy during the conquest of Walfure Region not only because of his strength but his mind."


    "You said that? When?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    However, Olly immediately intervened. "What are you waiting for? I will definitely follow your orders if you refuse to y. But can you guarantee I''m doing my best? It doesn''t matter if I''m more proficient in this game. The Sect Master said you guys are the best ones tomand our Walfure Region during the regional wars, so prove it. Not knowing the game shouldn''t be an excuse for someone who''s supposed to be so much better than me and the others. As long as you do so, I won''tin anymore. No, I will personally take anyone whoins about your leadership and force them to do as you wish."


    Luina sighed in response before patting Olly''s shoulders, asking him, "Are you absolutely sure about this? Don''t take it the wrong way, but I truly suggest you find some other method."


    Reanughed after hearing that. "Hahaha! Come on, Luina. Don''t spoil the fun. Even if Olly has absolutely no chance of winning, you could at least let him dream a little bit."


    Olly felt angrier as time passed. However, he controlled himself. "Hmph! Is that how you intend to scare me?" He wasn''t the only one thinking that. Everyone who knew Olly a little knew that he was really strong at the game. "Naive! Hurry up and decide. Will you ept this challenge or not?" Olly didn''t let it go in the end.


    Rean looked back at Roan after that. "Who should go? You? Me? I think even Kentucky has a very high chance of winning here."


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up when he heard that. "Great! Let me try it!"


    However, Roan shook his head, saying, "I hate wasting time, so I''ll go." Following that, he extended his hand. "Give me the rules."


    Olly immediately threw a jade slip at Roan. "All the rules are described inside. If you think I left something out, you can ask Leticia on your side. She yed against me a few times, although she lost all of the matches."


    Leticia sent her Divine Sense into the jade slip too. "Those are all of the rules. But I still think you shouldn''t do it. Don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    Roan scanned the rules and then closed his eyes for a few minutes. After that, he opened them again before looking at everyone behind Olly. "Let''s save each other''s time. All of you, join Olly and help him mount the strategies. I''ll take all of you at once."


    Rean''s group found it quite funny. That''s because they knew that Roan wasn''t trying to provoke them. He was truly just trying to save time so that he could start talking about the things that really mattered in this warpetition. Of course, Olly and the other Jamai Sect disciples didn''t know that.


    Of course, Olly refused. "Aren''t you overconfident? However, there''s no need for them to help me. In fact, they would only get in the way."


    Roan shook his head, though. "That won''t do. If I just defeat you, all of them willin that they had nothing to do with this game. After that, they will continue toe up with ridiculous methods to force me to pass our leadership over."


    Olly narrowed his eyes before looking back. "Who do you prefer as the leader of this alliance? This ant from a forgotten continent or me? Most of us might not see each other to the eye, but you should at least be able to tell which option is better."


    Ramon immediately agreed, especially since he was already under the Oath to follow the orders of Luina''s group. If he could be freed with this game, the Olly was definitely a good choice. "I agree. It''s still better to follow you than these guys."


    One by one, the disciples all agreed with that. Some had added a few conditions to Olly, which Olly epted. But ultimately, they all agreed to not say anything else anymore if Rean''s group won.


    The Conqueror Board Game was indeed simr to the one yed back in Sunkan. However, it had its differences. For example, the board was twice as big, and each side had ten thousand pieces that could only move ording to the rules of the terrain they were in. The impressive thing about this game was that it was made with inscription formations. Thanks to that, the field was generated randomly... or so it should be.


    With that in mind, Sister Orb contacted Rean straight away. [Hey, Rean, perhaps it wasn''t a good idea. The inscription of this game isn''t anything advanced. I can tell that it''s definitely rigged. The generated terrain and the position of the pieces will definitely give Olly a great advantage.]


    ''Oh?'' Rean was surprised to hear that before looking at Roan. ''You heard the orb.''


    Roan felt like he had heard a joke... it''s just that he wasn''t the type tough. ''So what?''


    ''Errr... nothing...''


    [Sorry for interrupting you...]


    Sure enough, Roan couldn''t care less.


    *Zush!*


    Finally, the board''s field appeared as well as each side''s pieces. No one noticed it as it was very subtle, but the positioning of the pieces gave Olly the upper hand from the very start. Well, no one except Rean, Roan, and surprisingly Kentucky.

 Chapter 1807: The Chasm

    <h4>Chapter 1807: The Chasm</h4>


    Well, what happened from that point onward wasn''t even a match. It was basically an adult spanking a newborn child. The other side had absolutely no way of defending himself. Not only that, the moment the terrain was generated, Roan knew what the rigged part of the board meant for Olly''s strategy. For Roan, Olly was basically telling him exactly what he intended to do.


    "This..." Olly looked at the oue of the game with his eyes wide open. He hadn''t lost yet, but he couldn''t see a way out at all. "How can that be?" His ''king'' or the piece with the same level of power waspletely surrounded. The funny part was that Roan purposely left that piece alive on the board as he focused on wiping out all the rest.


    What did Roan want to show with that? Well, everyone could tell. He simply wanted to show the difference between Olly and himself. "That''s about it. I can finish it, or you can surrender. Which one do you want?"


    Olly''s expression went dark as he looked back at Roan. "Shut up! You must have cheated! There''s no way you could get such an advantage."


    "Is that so?" Roan asked back. "It''s not like I didn''t expect you to refuse to admit defeat. Very well. If you want, we can start a new game. How about that? This time, I won''t hold back, though."


    Olly felt like he was pardoned. After all, Olly could feel the eyes of everyone else behind him. Wasn''t he supposed to win this match very easily? Obviously, he could imagine how angry the others were. "Hmph! We''ll see about that!"


    The game was quickly reset as apletely different field appeared. Once again, there was a well-hidden connection that was supposed to give Olly the advantage. However...


    "Alright, you''re nning to take the back valley, which is open and surrounded by the poison mist. You will use only a fourth or a third of the troops that can deal with the poison fog, trying to divert my attention from the mountain range. Am I correct? However, the real nes from the river and the narrow path on its south side. Well, if we look from your side of the board, it''s the north side, right?" Roan asked Olly.


    Olly couldn''t help but sweat a little when he heard that. This was one of the strategies he had developed in his rigged board. He had several other strategies that the board would generate and could make use of. Yet, this one was already out of the question as Roan saw straight through it. In fact, if Roan hadn''t opened his mouth, Olly would have done exactly what Roan said. "Hmph! What are you trying to do? Scare me or something? You''re wrong! Or perhaps you aren''t. After all, it''s not like I''ll tell you my strategy."


    Without much choice, Olly saw himself forced to take a new path. One mustn''t have the wrong idea, though. Olly was indeed very good at this board game. It''s just that he chose the wrong opponent.


    "You will use the swamp and 400 to 500 soldiers and twomanders to form a pincer attack at the entrance. At the same time, another 700 to 800 troops will charge at my group of tamed demon beast riders from the outside, trying to disrupt my defense." Roan said all of that with a bored expression.


    Olly began to wonder whether Roan could read his mind or anything. Even the most unconventional ideas he had were seen through straight away. Worst of all, Roan was speaking out loud, making Olly feel even worse.


    "Not a bad decision. Retreating your troops to the entrance of the right castle and holding your position was the optimal choice."


    Olly hadn''t even done that before Roan''s words came out.


    "I wouldn''t use the archers to rain down arrows on my riders. Can''t you see? If I..."


    Sometimeter...


    "You have lost."


    Olly''s confidence was getting hurt after that. However, he still asked to y again, which Roan epted.


    "Wrong once again. You lost half of your infantry from the exact same strategy in thest game? What are you thinking? Could it be that you expect me to think that you wouldn''t use the same method again? How naive can you be?"


    "You have lost again."


    Another game.


    "You''re going to use your riders to pass through my infantry instead of my own riders. No one would expect that in this situation, so I''ll praise you foring up with that," said Roan before Olly even made a move again.


    "You have lost."


    "Now the catapults..."


    "You have lost."


    "You have lost."


    "How stupid can you be? Can''t you tell that I can see through the rigged board? It''s the same as telling me exactly what you intend to do. You have lost even worse this time."


    The disciples who put their trust in Olly were angry at first. However, they soon began to feel respect for the older ck-haired man in front of Olly. Some of them knew the game well. They knew that Olly''s ys... or what he intended to do before Roan opened his mouth, were indeed very good. If they were in Roan''s ce, they would have lost many times already. Yet, Roan used every single decision Olly made to strike hard on his weaknesses. Let alone Olly, everyone watching the games understood that they wouldn''t fare any better in front of Roan."


    "Sigh... this is getting boring," Roan eventually shook his head. "Rean, wanna try? He has lost twenty-seven times already. Even if you lose, he will need to win twenty-eight times to catch up to me."


    Reanughed in response. "Hey, weren''t you the one who didn''t want to waste time? Howe you epted to y it twenty-six times?"


    Roan disagreed, rifying, "This was not a waste of time. I only wanted to show the difference between them and me. Then again, you should have no problem against him either, so it will be good if you solidify your position as well."

 Chapter 1808: Acceptance

    <h4>Chapter 1808: eptance</h4>


    Olly wanted nothing more than to give Roan a beating. "Are you making fun of me?"


    Roan nced back at him and shook his head, telling him, "Wrong. I asked Rean to y because he''s very close to my own level. Once he takes charge of anything during thispetition, I don''t want to hear othersining that he isn''t me."


    "Of course!" Rean agreed with Roan, replying, "Being you is the worst possible thing that could happen to me. Don''t worry, everyone. I''m a very nice guy who will treat everyone nicely. Look at my straightforwardness!" In any case, Rean was having a lot of fun, that''s for sure.


    Olly gritted his teeth after hearing that but still yed against Rean. He had already epted the difference inmanding skill between him and Roan, but he wouldn''t just do the same for someone else... until Rean won five matches in a row.


    "Hey, Kentucky, wanna give it a try as well?" Asked Rean, getting bored way faster than Roan did.


    "Can I? Great!" Kentucky immediately jumped in front of the board. "Hi there! I''m a Demon Bird, so I might not be that good in this game. Please go easy on me."


    Sure enough, Kentucky wasn''t really at Rean and Roan''s level for strategies. He did follow the twins and learned a lot from Roan during these many years. Then again, Roan admitted Olly wasn''t half bad, so Kentucky struggled against him. In the end, Olly and Kentucky traded victories on the battlefield. Well, the board was rigged and gave Olly the advantage, so perhaps Kentucky was slightly better.


    "Fuck this shit! I don''t wanna y anymore." Eventually, Olly lost his patience. He was struggling against a demon beast, which only rubbed coarse salt onto an already gaping wound.


    Then again, Olly had to ask. "It would be useless to deny it. Yes, this board was rigged so that the terrain and soldiers'' positions would give me an advantage. However, how did you two always find out about it?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, telling him, "We have yed a simr game in the past. Let''s just say we used our experience to figure out what was happening here." Rean couldn''t say that they were all in front of a monster that lived countless years and saw innumerable battles as a Death Spirit.


    Whether Olly and the others epted that story or not was hard to say. However, they had already epted the rules. Not to mention that the Jamai Sect Master was definitely watching. If they refused even now to admit the superiority of the twins'' group in strategies, then they would be just humiliating themselves.


    Olly immediately retrieved his game after that. "Whatever. Since I said I would do everything to the best of my ability, then I will do so. The Sect Master''s eyes were right. Perhaps we can really win the war for the Free Continent if you two are the ones leading it."


    Luina was happy to hear that. "See? And all of you were doubting my choice when I went to Jhiod even though I had better options. These two subordinates of mine are very talented, and I''m even greater for having seen through it."


    "Aren''t you quite shameless?" Rean asked back.


    Luina didn''t mind, saying, "Are you any different?"


    Ollypletely ignored the two. "So, what exactly did the Sect Master tell us toe to Butiva? Was it just to meet you two? If that''s the case, I''m going back to my country to organize everything. Just send someer with whatever orders you have for me."


    *zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Hearing that, Rean threw onemunication badge to everyone. Of course, that badge wasn''t the same as the one the real System Sect disciples had. Not only that, each badge was followed up by a jade slip as well. It was only for the purpose ofmunication. "Check the information on the jade slip and give it a try. I believe you guys will like it a lot."


    A few minutester, everyone was shocked by the badge''s usefulness. Most of them knew that the System Sect had some kind ofmunication method through their investigations. Yet, never did they expect that it was this advanced.


    "Just... where did you get to learn such a thing? This is incredible!" Franga, another disciple of the Jamai Sect, asked. When it came to formations, he was definitely the most well-knowledgeable among the participants.


    Havek snorted in response, saying, "Hmph! Learn? We invented it! What? Do you think the great me would need to learn it from someone?" Well, that was a tant lie. Both Havek and Rean learned about the basics from the Circuitry Formation Repository in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Yet, it wasn''t wrong to say that it was Rean and Havek who invented everything with the knowledge they got from it.


    "Can I learn about it as well?" Franga obviously wanted to know everything from it.


    Rean and Havek didn''t waste time and epted the suggestion. "You can. In fact, we will need all of you to send your best Formation Masters back to the System Sect. It''s one thing to use our System Sect members to spread the antennas around our country. However, we will need way more Formation Masters to build, control, maintain, and repair themunication system. Especially once the regional wars start eight years and ten months from now."


    Franga was happy to hear that. "You can leave that to me. If it''s not a problem, I''ll go get all the useful Formation Masters in every country. Just so you know, I''m a Divine Low-level Formation Master. I can definitely meet any expectations when ites to formations. My own country hasn''t been attacked once since the others know the hell they would need to go through since I was there."


    "Is that true?" Rean looked at Luina and Leticia to ask.


    The two girls confirmed, telling him, "Yes. He is one of the legacy disciples of Elder Macretos, the Formation Master Head of the Formation Master Hall in Jamai Sect."

 Chapter 1809: Lets hope you are right

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Let''s hope you are right</h4>


    The meeting then continued for quite a few hours. Tatiana was called in since she was the head of the management office in the System Sect. Rean then brought everyone to the System Sect and introduced the systems and other facilities which he allowed everyone to use. That was the main reason for it taking that long, as no one wanted to leave after seeing all of that.


    Ultimately, Rean and Tatiana passed their order rted to the management of all the countries before they sent everyone away.


    Meanwhile, back outside the Free Continent, the Rambram Sect elders became more and more impressed by the System Sect. Although they wouldn''t intervene in thepetition until it was over, there were already ns on the table to take everything they saw and use it in the Rambram Sect itself.


    Folesve, the Rambram Sect Master, was one of the spectators who spent most of his time monitoring the System Sect.


    Suddenly, one of his subordinates appeared by his side before passing a message. "Sect Master, the Hamiria n''s deputy head wishes to see you. Also, the Drugo Organization and the Lakarta Sect''s elders are on their way here."


    Folesve narrowed his eyes in response but nodded in the end. "So they already found out, huh? I guess that makes sense since some of the continents participating in thispetition have contact with the other powers. It would be weird if they didn''te after everything the System Sect had shown to everyone."


    As mentioned before, the humanoid races were located on the southeast side of the center of the Realm of Gods. The Rambram Sect, Hamiria n, Larkarta Sect, and Drugo Organization made up the four big powers of the humanoid race in this ce. There were other smaller powers, but they couldn''t match up to these four. "Alright, wait for the other two to arrive and bring them to me."


    A few hourster, three guys were brought to the room where Folosve was monitoring thepetition. "Sorry for disturbing you, Folesve."


    Folesve waved his hand, not in the mood for courtesies. "I know why you came, Kifo, Zansgian, Vanos. However, I won''t allow anyone to meddle with thepetition before it''s over. Am I clear?"


    Surprisingly, Kifo, who was the deputy head of the Himaria n, didn''t like hearing that. "Are you sure? I believe both the spirits and the demon beasts will eventually find out. So far, they think this Free Continentpetition isn''t anything worth their attention. However, how long will thatst? What if they infiltrate the Free Continent and take those twins and that Sea Chilling Spirit away?"


    Zansgian also added, "He''s right. Besides, it''s not only the demon beasts and spirits we should be careful about. There''s also that fourth power that controls the northeast of the center of the Realm of Gods. Usually, they wouldn''t mind anything the other three powers do. However, you know what they could do if they found out that we obtained this system. It could hugely shift the bnce of power."


    In the past, Philip told the twins about the four races that controlled the center of the Realm of Gods. The southeast was in the hands of the humanoid races, which was exactly where the twins were at the moment. Southwest went to the spirits, while northwest went to the demon beasts. However, Philip didn''t know who was in charge of the northeast side.


    Folesve snorted in response after hearing the guy''s words. "Hmph! Do you think I didn''t ount for that? The moment I noticed the potential of those formations, I immediately ordered the Formation Masters in my sect to reinforce the formations protecting the Free Continent. I want to see how anyone will get inside without me noticing. Besides, if those guys from the northeast really doe, the demon beasts and spirits will immediatelye out and support us. Sure, they may be the strongest, but they can''t deal with all three of us at the same time."


    "If you want, you can stay and watch thepetition with me. I''ll treat you well during this time. It''s just a measly two hundred years, after all. Such a time means nothing to us. It''s also a great opportunity to check out just how far thatmunication system of theirs can go."


    "What if they lose at the start of the regional wars?" Vanos asked. "In that case, would you allow us to go and take those formations? You should know very well that you can''t monopolize that system. The four of us have to take it together and implement it in our own territories as fast as possible."


    Folesve shook his head, saying, "If I could, I would obviously monopolize it. Unfortunately, I know that it would only cause discord in our alliance. We already have enough trouble with the three other powers, so I won''t cause even more. Of course, we''ll take priority in the study and implementation of the systemmunication in our own territory. You don''t have a problem with that, right?"


    Kifo, Zangias, and Vanos nodded, satisfied. "Absolutely not.


    Folesve continued, "As for the Jamai Sect''s case, if they really lose at the start of the Regional Wars, then I will send a few members to recover them."


    Surprisingly, Vanos was worried about something else. "I believe Hnshi, or so I think is his name, is the guy overseeing the Walfure Region, right? We can''t allow the twins nor the high-ranking members of that System Sect to die. you should have Hnshi watch over them and immediately intervene if he sees that they''ll be killed."


    Folesve shook his head, though. "That won''t happen. If they die, they die. It''s not like we can''t extract the information from them after that," he mentioned. "Then again, you should pay close attention to this war. With theirmanding abilities, especially that ck-haired brat, I find it very hard for death toe their way."


    Those three could only agree. "Let''s hope you''re right."

 Chapter 1810: Glacial Reofik

    <h4>Chapter 1810: cial Reofik</h4>


    Since none of the continents could intervene against each other, Walfure Region had be quite a peaceful ce in the years that followed. The Formation Masters were being trained to be able to build the antennas of themunication system as the web began to cover the entire region.


    Five years and six months after the unification of all the countries in the Walfure Region...


    Havek was taking care of a few things in the System Sect when he asked to return to the Dimensional Realm. Havek, Rean, and now Franga had been working on themunication system, adding new features to it. Of course, Rean and Havek kept the core of the formation, the DPU, out of reach for Franga or anyone else. Without it, themunication formation was pretty much useless.


    Rean didn''t mind and sent Havek back inside as he continued to do his own things.


    However, Havek suddenly remembered something and moved to another part of the Dimensional Realm. To be more specific, he went to the area where Rean kept his things. He didn''t intend to take any of the items there, though. At least not the ones owed by Rean. It would be impossible anyway since Sister Orb could see everything that happened in the Dimensional Realm. Instead, he was just looking for the cial Reofik he had given to Rean in the past.


    "Sister Orb, you can hear me, right? Tell Rean that I''m taking my cial Reofik out with me."


    Sister Orb immediately echoed around in response. [Alright, Rean said that he hadpletely forgotten about it. You can take it with you.]


    Havek nodded as he thought, ''Well, It''s almost impossible for him to be here anyway.''


    The cial Reofik was, in fact, something created by the Sea Chilling Spirits. Havek exined to Rean in the past that as long as one was on the same continent, one could use it to find the owner of the Reofik. Zangron, the owner of this specific Reofik, had given it to Havek, who gave it to Rean yearster.


    Zangron just so happened to be another reincarnation among the beings back in Sunkan. Unlike Havek, he wanted to travel around the Realm of Gods to see if he could find more members from Sunkan. Well, he specifically wanted to find his family, to be specific.


    Havek took the item out and went to the Circuitry Formations Repository to test some formation runes. A few hourster, he finally decided toe out of the Dimensional Realm. "Alright, Sister Orb. I''m done here."


    [Okay!]


    Rean received Sister Orb''s words and used his connection with the Dimensional Realm to bring Havek to his side. "How was it? Did the runes work as we expected?"


    Havek nodded, replying, "Pretty much. It''s just a small change to make the Divine Energy Signal travel more smoothly. It shouldn''t have encountered any problems to start with. Well, we still need to implement them to test them out."


    "Oh! Right!" Havek then essed his spatial ring and brought out the Reofik, just to check.


    "This..." However, both Rean and Havek were taken aback. As soon as the Reofik appeared, it began to emanate a gentle stream of blue energy, which flowed in a specific direction. The stream only moved a few centimeters before disappearing, but it was definitely there.


    "Did you know Zangron was here?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Havek, who was in his human form, shook his head, replying, "As if! Even I forgot this thing existed until a few hours ago. Just like you, I thought it would have been impossible for Zangron to have made it this far."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "Me too. That''s why I forgot its existence. Could it be that he came here to find more people from our Sunkan?"


    "Who knows?" Havek shrugged his shoulders in response. "We will have to meet him and ask him about it. Perhaps he does have some of the Sunkan''s beings on his side now. Or maybe he found someone although he didn''t bring them with him."


    Rean looked at the stream of energy, which flowed towards the north. "We''re in the southwest, quite close to the border of the Free Continent and the continent outside the center of the Realm of Gods. It makes it quite difficult to tell which region, country, and city he''s located in at the moment."


    Havek didn''t mind. "Don''t worry. Sea Chilling Spirits can feel more or less how far they are when their cial Reofiks activate. Obviously, the same goes for me. We can''t tell where he is, but he can tell approximately where we are. Chances are that he wille to see us first."


    "He will have to wait until the war starts, though," replied Rean. It wasn''t like the passages into other regions were blocked. After all, Roan sent several squads to investigate the surrounding areas. However, the regions had no teleport formations connecting them. One had to pass into the next one by foot. Besides, just like Roan, any other region would keep an eye out for high-level beings appearing in their areas.


    Since Zangron appeared here, it most likely meant that he was a subordinate to some of the other participants. At most, he was a participant. The chances of him being someone who lived here before the continent was cleaned up were just too low. With that being said, Rean found it very hard for Zangron toe to their country before the war even started.


    Yet, Havek disagreed with that. "I don''t think so. If it''s hard to move between regions before the war, it will be even harder after it starts. If he doese, it''ll be before the war. Unless, of course, he''s some participant''s subordinate. In that case, he might not have the right to leave his country and region."


    "That''s true." Rean had to admit Havek was right. "Anyway, let''s keep the Reofik outside from now on. I''ll pass a message to everyone to keep an eye out and notify us if someone called Zangron appears in our region."


    "That''s good," Havek agreed.

 Chapter 1811: Thats Not Good

    <h4>Chapter 1811: That''s Not Good</h4>


    Somewhere else, a certain spirit stopped what he was doing, catching the attention of hispanions. Hispanions, Frinke and Zlois, who were lesser disciples, couldn''t help but ask after that. "Zangron, what happened?"


    Just like Luina, Rean, and Roan, Zangron was the disciple in charge of the Hatisphere Region. Well, to be more specific, the head disciple of the participants from the Lanstreo Continent.


    Lanstreo Continent was considered to be one of the three strongest among the 57 continents that were taking part in this Free Continentpetition. Surprisingly, Zangron was the strongest disciple from that continent.


    As mentioned in the past, Jhiod Continent wasn''t the only one that had teleport formations connecting it to the center of the Realm of Gods. Philip told the twins that, including Jhiod, there were four in total. Well, they couldn''t really teleport to the center, but very close to it. In Jhiod''s case, it was the Jamai Sect.


    Zangron found himself arriving in the Kwebio Continent many years ago, another one of those four continents. Back then, Zangron had seeded in finding two more reincarnated people from Sunkan. One of them was Zlois, while the other was Frinke. They just so happened to start traveling together after Zangron found them.


    On top of that, Kwebio Continent just so happened to receive a visit from an elder from the Lanstreo Continent. Kwebio was a continent where it was easy to find a rare metal the Lanstreo Continent needed, which was Fosferhe Ore. That was the reason Kwebio ended up obtaining a teleport formation connecting them to Lanstreo. Coincidentally, the encounter between Zangron and that elder happened at that time.


    Usually, someone like an elder from Lanstreo would have never met Zangron, who was a nobody just passing by Kwebio. However, that impossibility happened due to an incident in the Kwebio n. Obviously, the power controlling Kwebio.


    The elder was also a Water Type Spirit, just like Zangron. He went by the name of Qerny. Due to sheer coincidence, Zangron obtained the cultivation technique used by that elder, and it turned out that he was extremelypatible with it. During that time, Zangron had the lowest cultivation between him, Zlois, and Frinke. Of course, it was now different. Zangron reached the Peak of the Space Bending Realm while his two friends were in the Middle Stage of the same realm.


    It was this extremepatibility with the technique that got Qerny to offer Zangron to head back with him to Lanstreo Continent as his legacy disciple. For Zangron, it couldn''t have been better. As long as he could use the power of the Lanstreo Continent, his search for his family would be countless times easier. Of course, considering that they had reincarnated and recovered their memories. Nevertheless, it was a lot better than his n at the time.


    He just gave one condition to that elder. The elder had to allow Zlois and Frinke toe with him and join the Lanstreo Organization. It went without saying that Lanstreo Organization was the controlling power of the Lanstreo Continent.


    One must not forget that spirits cultivated in different ways than cultivators and demon beasts. Fairies needed karma, Kibins needed virtues, and Sea Chilling Spirits needed items infused with Water Element. The spirit race elder was not from the same race as Zangron, but he was simr in that aspect. In fact, while there were no such things as cultivation techniques for spirits back then, the elder surprisingly had one in the Lanstreo Organization.


    After arriving at Lanstreo Organization and being recognized as the elder''s legacy disciple, Zangron received the Void Shattering Pill. His advancement was so good that he even convinced the Lanstreo Organization to give another Void Shattering Pill to his two friends. That''s how they were able to reach their actual level.


    During the following decades, Zangron went from the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm to the peak of Space Bending, while his friends got to the Middle Stage. Not only that, Zangron was a really strong Water Element Affinity Spirit. The disciples that could beat him were already past the Space Bending Realm, so Zangron ended up being selected as the head disciple for thepetition.


    In any case, Zangron couldn''t be happier. If they got the Free Continent with his help, the Lanstreo Organization would definitely owe him. At first, he nned to reach a much higher realm and acquire power in Lanstreo Organization. Once he did that, he could use Lanstreo as a base for his search. However, that would really take a very long time. That''s why the Free Continentpetition was something Zangron considered to be just on time. Lanstreo''s influence would grow, and he could ask the organization to help find his reincarnated family... if they reincarnated, that is.


    From the very start, there were no fights in the Hatisphere Region. The order from their organization was for everyone to join forces even though they didn''t even know what thepetition was about before it started. As for the few who didn''t like to have Zangron as the head disciple, Zangron simply defeated them inbat. It could be said that the Hatisphere Region was one of the most advanced regions in terms of growing power for the regional wars.


    They were also one of the continents that had already found a way to copy the anti-cultivation suppression formation badges. Of course,pared to Rean and Havek, who had the support of the Soul Gem System, they took way longer to do that.


    Now, five years and six months after the start of the Free Continentpetition, Zangron finally felt the presence of his cial Reofik. "Yiu won''t believe it. Havek''s here as well!"


    "Havek?!" Zlois and Frinke were taken aback. After so many years together, they obviously heard from Zangron that the first reincarnator from Sunkan he found was Havek. "Could it be that you can feel your cial Reofik?" Naturally, they knew of it as well. Not only that, but Zangron had given each of them one of his Reofiks, so they knew how it worked.


    "Yes. Of course, I can''t tell if it''s really Havek. However, I can guarantee it''s the Reofik I gave him all those years ago," replied Zangron. "But... this is quite theplicated situation. I can feel that he''s all the way to the southwest of this continent. Well, that''s not good."

 Chapter 1812 Just Fine

    Chapter 1812 Just Fine¡¡¡¡Zangron imagined the same thing as Rean and Havek. If Havek was here, he probably came as a subordinate of another participant in the Free Continent Competition. As the head disciple of Lanstreo, Zangron obviously had to do everything he could to dominate the other regions. Which meant also bing enemies with Havek.


    Worse than that, due to his cultivation, it would be nearly impossible to reach the continent where Havek was located without being caught by other participants. The wars couldn''t start yet, after all. Then again, showing his face inside another continent''s region was the same as asking for death. "Guess I can only conquer my way to the region Havek is located," said Zangron.


    "What will you do once we get there?" Zlois asked back.


    Zangron shook his head, saying, "If he decides to be my enemy, I won''t hold back. I need the Lanstreo Organization''s help to go look for my family. As small as the chance may be, I don''t want to give up. Of course, since he came from the same world as us, I''ll try to spare his life while I take down his region. Perhaps he''ll join my side on his own volition once I get close."


    Zlois and Frinke nodded in response. "Let''s hope he does so."


    Back in the Walfure Region, Rean passed the message for everyone to look out for visitors. He didn''t know when Zangron woulde, after all. Unfortunately, not a single soul by the name of Zangron would appear during the next four years and a half. Well, Rean''s group also expected that Zangron might have had no way toe, so they weren''t too surprised.


    At the end of the sixth year, after the start of thepetition, the entire Walfure Region waspletely connected. There wasn''t a single corner of the region that wasn''t covered by themunication system, making everything easier.


    However, Rean''s group didn''t participate that much in this expansion. Rean and Havek only had to build a few more DPUs to control the overallmunication passing through the antennas. Other than that, the antennas could simply be produced en masse before being installed in their respective locations.


    Of course, some bugs in the programming were found here and there. After all, it was one thing to operate themunication system in the sect. Doing the same thing on the scale of a continent was another thing altogether. In those instances, Havek and Rean would intervene and fix or upgrade them.


    The distribution of antennas was left in Franga''s hand in the end. Franga didn''t mind it at all, as he wanted to learn more about the circuitry formations. Sadly, it didn''t matter how many times he asked. Rean and Havek never even uttered a single word about the core circuitry formations and runes used in the DPUs and other important systems.


    Roan, on the other hand, only stopped to work on the war effort. Controlling the distribution of armies, battle formations,manders, he did it. He was in charge of literally everything. The good thing for Roan was that he had a lot of capable subordinates from the System Sect. With that being said, he only made the most important decisions, while the rest were carried out by the rest. That gave Roan a lot of free time as well. He was pretty satisfied to have that free time since it meant that all the positions in the Walfure Region army were upied by the proper personnel.


    Where did the twins use most of their time then? Cultivation! They joined Celis and Kentucky and began using their Rank Four Divine Stones nonstop. Only the first two years were really busy for them. After that, even considering the research Rean did on formations or Roan''s effort in the uing war, they still had a lot of free time.


    Naturally, they cultivated inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Let''s not forget that the Dimensional Realm''s environment always had 50% or so more Divine Energy than the outside world. That was one of the perks it got after the upgrade that took Celis'' sprouts as part of the development.


    In any case, they had Celis himself, gathering most of the Divine Energy at the center while the four of them cultivated. Kentucky''s nest on Celis only contributed to increasing that pace even more. It was hard to tell how many perks their alliance of four had rted to cultivation.


    It went without saying that being able to focus entirely on cultivation was the best thing. By the time they got close to the ten-year deadline, Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky had already broken through to the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. Sister Orb even said that, at their current pace, they wouldn''t need more than six or seven years to enter the Void Tempering Realm. Of course, now that the deadline was almost here, what they wouldck the most was time. Who knew how long it would take for them to actually attempt that breakthrough.


    [Rean, Roan, there''s only one month remaining until the borders are open to attacks,] warned Sister Orb.


    The twins nodded in response and exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with Kentucky. Celis, on the other hand, decided to stay in the Dimensional Realm. In any case, he was the one who could absorb Divine Energy the fastest. Since they shared their Divine Energy, it would be beneficial if Celis continued cultivating for the four of them.


    Luina noticed when they appeared and couldn''t help butin. "I thought you guys would nevere out. Everyone is bing quite tense because of the approaching war, you know?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "I''m only responsible for logistics and management. That''s Roan''s problem as I probably won''t take part in any battles."


    Roan nodded, saying, "With an army of this size, joining the front lines while we''re the onesmanding it is nothing but ridiculous." After that, he looked at Rean. "Though, I want to know if you seeded in your part of the n for the first regions we''ll take."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "Don''t worry. Everything worked out just fine."

 Chapter 1813 Approaching

    Chapter 1813 Approaching¡¡¡¡There were five regions surrounding Walfure.


    Crimew Region in the north;


    Povast Region in the west;


    Invank Region in the east;


    Legoqer Region in the southeast;


    And Antifas Region in the northeast.


    In the south and southwest, one would find the border of the Free Continent itself. It''s worth remembering that the Free Continent was located at the edge of the center of the Realm of Gods. That meant the continent the Walfure Region bordered was not considered part of the center.


    The Jamai Sect was given this border region for the same reason the Jamai Sect disciples didn''t want a country in the center. It was because of their lower rankpared to the other 56 continents participating. The top-ranked continents, like Zangron''s continent, were located very close to the center of the Free Continent, although Zangron''s was on the north side.


    Last but not least, the Walfure Region was located in the south-southwest of the Free Continent. That meant the twins would need to head north-northeast if they wanted to reach the center.


    Back when thepetition started, the Rambram Sect warned everyone that the region located at the very center of the Free Continent would not have any participants in it. Well, it was also probably the region the Soul Gem System asked the twins to head to. However, before the Rambram Sect said so, none of the regions could enter and conquer it.


    So far, that was Rean and Roan''s main objective. Whether they could win this war or not didn''t matter that much. Of course, for Luina and their own sake, they would try to win it. That was because the continental barriers of the Free Continent were also protected. The Kibin in Lian''s forehead could not enter it, just like it couldn''t enter Jhiod Continent''s barrier.


    With that said, Roan worked on his n with the rest, aiming at a single target, the center. Unfortunately, he knew that simply attacking all the regions on the north-northeast side would be the worst idea possible. Even if he seeded in making a straight line there, the regions that would fall in Walfure''s hands would be vulnerable. Any other region couldunch an attack and divide the Walfure Region''s forces since it was just a long straight line of regions.


    With that, Roan''s n was to conquer the entire southwest region where his Walfure Continent was located. At the very least, he did not want to create a situation where the region''s forces would be divided if they lost a region.


    At the meeting a day before the start of the war, Roan passed a few orders that no one expected. "Once the war starts, none of the armies will move. Just stay put and wait for my orders."


    Ramon couldn''t help but ask in response. "We have a lot of anti-cultivation suppression formations. Why should we wait? We can literally steamroll the regions around us and expand our influence."


    The others agreed with Ramon. It was their chance to create a foothold so that they wouldn''t lose even if they lost Walfure.


    However, Roan shook his head in response to that. "There''s no need. Just keep your positions, as I said. You''ll soon understand why."


    Meanwhile, Rean was attending another meeting with Havek and other Formation Masters. "It''s good that everything worked out as nned. Did you guyse across any obstacles? Don''t forget that we need to keep it a secret for as long as possible. At the very least, keep it a secret until we start fighting the surrounding continents."


    Havek nodded, saying, "Everything worked out just fine. The illusion formations are very small, after all. Even if one or two are found, it''ll be difficult for the enemies to find all of them."


    Orvis was one of the responsible people for the n. "The biggest problem was to move deep into the other regions. Everyone was expecting spies and things like that to try something, so the security at the borders was very high. Fortunately, we didn''t need to get close to any of the cities. That gave us some freedom to move."


    us agreed with him. "Indeed. Another problem was obviously the time. Since we didn''t want to be found, we had to move around the surrounding regions without relying on the teleport formations of the cities. You can already imagine how long it took to reach the furthest parts without using a single teleport formation."


    Rean smiled in response, replying, "That''s why Havek and I gave everyone the badges and only sent out Transition Realm Formation Masters. After all, they would be able to fly to reach those parts. I''m happy to see that all of you got back."


    Suddenly, Roan called Rean through their soul connection. ''I''m heading to the north of our continent, so I''ll be out of range for the Dimensional Realm to be essible.''


    Rean didn''t mind. ''I''ll stay here to manage everything. Even though Tatiana''s group prepared all the resources, I prefer to watch over them by myself. My Divine Sense bending skill will tell me if any Space Bending Realm enemy gets close.''


    Roan nodded before taking the teleport formation.


    "The Space Bending Realm participants and their two subordinates shouldn''t be allowed to attack at first, no? The Rambram Sect Master did warn everyone that they could only join the battlefield if they see that they are about to lose their regions."


    Rean knew that. "Indeed. However, can you guarantee that none of these regions are just subordinates to some other? Perhaps they''ll dly be disqualified as long as they can take our Walfure Region down. This is just a security matter since the first few days will be pretty chaotic for us."


    "That they will," Havek knew what was about to happen.


    In the north of the Walfure Region, there was a country called Revasp. That was the country bordering Crimew Region, as well as the one Olly was given. That''s the country Roan decided to stay in during the start of the war as it and the other countries in the north had the biggest armies on their borders. Roan also had several differentmunication badges in his hands, each one used for different countries there.


    Suddenly, the badges from various regions began to activate, all with the same messages. From the looks of it, enemies were approaching.

 Chapter 1814 I made sure they will

    Chapter 1814 I made sure they will¡¡¡¡The Jamai Sect disciples were surprised to see that. On all fronts against the five regions, armies approached Walfure. It also seemed to be ast-minute n, catching them off guard.


    Seeing that, Roan used themunication badges to pass his message. ''Now you know why I couldn''t send any of the armies to attack.'' Sure, Roan did his best to keep information from escaping Walfure Region. However, after the wars that happened between their own countries, it would have been way too hard to hide their high-level soldiers.


    The regions around Walfure understood that since Walfure had found a way to negate the Cultivation Suppression Formation''s effects, they couldn''t let them be. They allied with each other and immediately attacked Walfure as soon as ten years had passed. The longer they waited, the more cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits in Walfure would obtain the anti-cultivation suppression formation badges.


    Roan wasn''t really worried, though. In his eyes, it was ast-second struggle as the continents surrounding them knew that they didn''t have any chance against Walfure.


    ''All of you have to understand one thing. A region with nothing more than Nascent Soul Realm soldiers will never have a chance against a region with soldiers at the Soul Transformation Realm and above. The rules of thispetition are totally on our side,'' Roan exined.


    Quite a few were confused about a few points, though. Sure, the armiesing their way were all in the Nascent Soul Realm. Since they had many forces in the Soul Transformation Realm up to the Transition Realm, those enemies couldn''t possibly win. However, one must not forget that this five-region alliance had a total of five hundred Space Bending Realm participants! On the other hand, they only had one hundred, so how could they fight that many?


    Rean, who was listening to Roan''s messages, couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. ''Why don''t you give them a better exnation? Ah, whatever. Let me do it.'' After that, Rean connected to all themunication badge owners.


    ''The rules of the Free Continentpetition mentioned one thing that will guarantee our victory against these regions. It mentioned that the regions'' participants and their subordinates couldn''t join the battles. This rule could only be ignored if they were about to lose their continent. The opposite is also valid. If the continent they were conquering was about to be taken down, that means the enemies could send their Space Bending Realm participants to defend. In that case, they could also use their own people to finish the job.''


    Reanughed after saying that. ''Hahaha! This specific rule will guarantee that we won''t lose. After all, we aren''t attacking, so there''s no way Crimew, Povast, Invank, Legoger, and Antifas will get close to losing their continents. Even if they''re allied to each other, it''s not like they can send out their five hundred participants to attack us.''


    Roan nodded. ''That''s basically it. So, just use your soldiers at the Soul Transformation Realm and above to wipe out the attackers. However, do not enter their regions. Stay put in Walfure.''


    With that, everyone finally understood why they were safe. Quite a few became nervous that they would have to stand their ground against five times their numbers. Of course, the attacking armies had way more numbers. However, the cultivation difference between the two armies made it way too easy for Walfure to defend itself.


    Olly found a problem, though. ''I can understand why we wouldn''t lose our region due to the anti-cultivation suppression formation badges. But doesn''t that mean we''re trapped? If we attack any of the continents around us and force them to their wits'' end, wouldn''t their alliance have a reason to attack us? We can lose, but we can''t win either.''


    Roan faintly smiled in response. ''In fact, even if it was just a single region, it would still be very hard to conquer. After all, the enemy side would have a hundred Space Bending Realm participants, just like ours. They will definitely fight without hesitation to make sure they don''t lose their region.''


    Olly and the other disciples nodded after hearing that. They knew about this specific point since all regions had the exact same number of participants at the Space Bending Realm. But now, it should be even harder with the enemy alliance. It was like Rambram Sect mentioned. If it wasn''t in the rules, it wasn''t against it. There were no rules saying that your allied Space Bending Realm participants could help defend your country if you were about to lose it. ''In that case, how do you expect to take the five regions around us?''


    ''Take them? Why should I?'' Roan asked.


    ''This...'' Those words made everyone even more confused. They naturally had to conquer every region if they wanted to win the war. Rambram Sect made it very clear that it doesn''t want any ''division of rewards'' between powers. One power had to conquer it all, or everyone in this ce would lose.


    Though, Olly eventually understood why. ''Right! Why didn''t I think about it before? We shouldn''t attack regardless of what happens. At least not during the first few years.''


    Roan nodded, satisfied. ''It''s good that you understand. For those who didn''t understand, know that these five regions are attacking us with all their strength. They''re relying on the fact that they''re close to the border of the Free Continent, hoping that the others in the surroundings won''te after them. We are their greatest threat, but not the only one. As long as we hold our positions, the five regions around us will keep spending their armies against our better-equipped and higher-level warriors. Let alone their Space Bending Realm participants.''


    Luina couldn''t help but ask in response. ''But what if no one attacks them from outside? It''s not like we can wait here forever.''


    The war would onlyst for two hundred years. If neither side could take the other, they would eventually be swarmed by whoever was able to grow stronger during their wait.


    ''Oh, but they will attack,'' replied Rean with a yful smile. ''I made sure they will.''

 Chapter 1815 The Seeds

    Chapter 1815 The Seeds¡¡¡¡During the first week, Walfure Region did nothing more than stand its ground in the cities near the borders. The support formations and the well-equipped higher-level armies were having a leisurely time while their opponents lost more and more soldiers.


    The region one could find above Crimew was called Jutras, and it was a region that also bordered Povast on its southwest side, while it bordered Antifas in the southeast. In its capital, Golebias, there was a meeting going on between the participants in charge of this region.


    "Are you sure about this?" A man asked his subordinate as all the participants of his region heard the conversation.


    "Yes, young master," the subordinate answered. "Crimew, Povast, and Antifas Regions have allied. Surprisingly, it was quite easy to send scouts into these three regions. None of the three have any army anywhere near the borders separating them."


    Someone else couldn''t help but ask after hearing that, "But how did you know that you could send scouts that deep into their borders?"


    "Because of this," the subordinate showed a System Sectmunication badge. No, to be more specific, he brought out ten of them! "We found these inside the spatial ring of the spies we killed. At first, we didn''t know what it was and didn''t pay much attention. However, after sending our Divine Senses inside, we found something unbelievable."


    Everyone narrowed their eyes before deciding to send their Divine Senses into themunication badge. "This..."


    Immediately, they saw the many things that the badge could do. Not only that, but a few messages could also be heard once in a while. The badges themselves had a few emblems on them, showing which region they came from.


    Walfure Region wasn''t an exception in this regard. In their case, they used the Jamai Sect''s emblem, which was a symbol that looked like a sun being pierced by three spears.


    Seeing the different symbols on the badges, the participants of the Jutras Region had a foreboding feeling. "Why didn''t we hear about this before?! How did they use such an advancedmunication method while keeping us in the blind?"


    The subordinate shook his head, replying, "We only found it these past few days after the war started. We believe that before the ten-year deadline was over, the participants of the three regions didn''t distribute these badges to their soldiers at all. In that case, it would have been extremely hard for us to find anything."


    Someone was more concerned about something else. "It doesn''t matter now. How about their armies that are bordering our Jutras Region? With thismunication method, we''ll be hard-pressed to defend against their forces."


    "We heard from these badges that Crimew, Antifas, and Povast are attacking the Walfure Region instead. Of course, no sensitive matter seems to be discussed through these badges. We can''t send any spies that far into their territory, so we don''t know what''s happening there either. However, we can deduce that Walfure is most likely not having a good time," the subordinate exined.


    The head disciple in Jutras nodded after hearing that. "That makes sense. They''re getting rid of any possible hindrance behind their borders first. If I were them, I would do that as well. Especially if I had ess to such a wonderfulmunication method. After getting rid of Walfure, they''ll be able to focus on our Jutras instead."


    The subordinate immediately added. "That''s not all. Something of this level couldn''t have been developed during thispetition. With that being said, this is amunication method that all three regions knew even before entering the Free Continent. They didn''t ally during thepetition. They''ve already allied even before it started. Otherwise, it would have been pretty idiotic to share thismunication method with the others."


    That subordinate''s words caused the Jutras Region''s participants to be even more concerned. "We''ve been focusing on the north and east borders since those were the best targets. Because Antifas, Povast, and Crimew were sent to the regions closer to the border, we believed that they weren''t our match. We even grew confident since they didn''t attack us, so we simply thought they didn''t dare to do it at the moment. Seems like we had been really, really underestimating the enemy."


    The subordinate couldn''t help but ask the head disciple. "Sir, what do I do with these badges?"


    "Give them to me. Also, take this token and pass this jade slip to Umokis in Garfevo City. After that, you can continue to look for the spies," the head disciple ordered.


    "Understood." The subordinate quickly passed the badges over and left right after with the token and Jade Slip.


    In the meeting room, the head disciple of the Jutras Region then started to discuss how they would deal with the three regions below. In the end, there wasn''t much to be addressed. They had to eliminate the threat before it became too dangerous.


    Back in the Formation Guild of Golebias City, that subordinate took a teleport formation back to the borders of Jutras. As soon as he arrived on the other side, he passed the badge to the guy called Umokis.


    "Understood." Umokis nodded. He was themander of the army stationed in the bordering city. "You did well, Hilian. No wonder you''re one of our bests."


    Hilianughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! This is nothing! The important thing is that we found out about the three-region alliance in time." Hilian seemed to know Umokis as they talked for a while. Eventually, Hilian was allowed to leave and join the forces scouting the borders once again. After all, he was one of the leading scouts in this area.


    However, Hilian suddenly stopped midway. Soon after, his pupils changed as two more pupils appeared there. That was also followed by a pendant being removed from his neck.


    The moment the pendant came out, Light Element started to escape his body as Hilian''s appearance changed. In the end, that wasn''t Hilian at all. It was Luan instead!


    Luan then removed the makeup on his face, which he learned how to do from none other than Roan. "I have to say, uncle Rean''s Light bending skill is just too convenient. It can''t be detected by Divine Senses at all. Father''s makeup lessons also helped a lot."


    He then looked at the sky after that. "Fosxin and the others shouldn''t have any problems either. Well, the seeds have been nted. Time to head back."

 Chapter 1816 It Isnt Far Away

    Chapter 1816 It Isn''t Far Away¡¡¡¡Now, one might be wondering how the others were able to use themunication badges. After all, they were bound by Divine Sense and blood. If one didn''t do that, they didn''t work...or so the System Sect badges were made.


    However, for this n of deception, Rean and Havek created a few badges that didn''t need such a thing. First of all, the feature where it was bound was something they added after to keep the System Sect''smunication system a secret.


    However, it was far from being a secret anymore, so why should they care about hiding it? Better yet, why not use the fact that it couldn''t be hidden anymore to their advantage? There was definitely nock of participants in other regions that would love to get their hands on it and use themunication system to conquer the rest of the continent. All they needed... was to know it existed.


    Now then, what if the ''owners'' of themunication badges just so happened to be the regions attacking Walfure? Naturally, the other regions beyond their borders couldn''t leave them alone. It was even more perfect if they thought that Walfure was nothing more than a weak region. In Jutras and the other regions'' eyes, the ten years themunication system was hidden was enough to put them on the backfoot.


    That was all possible thanks to the anti-cultivation suppression badges. That allowed Transition Realm beings from Walfure to ignore the cities of Crimew, Antifas, and the other surrounding regions as they flew straight to Jutras. Simr ones also brought Fosxin, Vana, Leonardo, andpany to the other areas bordering the five regions attacking Walfure.


    They weren''t the only ones, though. As seen in the meeting between Rean and Havek, they also got several of their Formation Masters to go together. Why? Because the badges needed antennas to send and receive signals. They couldmunicate with each other if they were close enough, but it was necessary to first make it look likemunications wouldn''t stop during the period of deception. That was also why concealment formations were necessary. They had to conceal the antennas. With the antennas being able to send signals tens of thousands of kilometers away, it was possible to build them without anyone noticing.


    Neither Rean nor Havek was afraid of the boundless badges being used against themter. They had made those badges in a way that they would stop working permanently after a month or so. The circuitry runes inside would break apart, and only the System Sect knew how to create Circuitry Rune Formations...or inscriptions, for that matter.


    Last but not least, Rean gave Luan''s group his Light Element Gathering Equipment and taught them how to use the Light bending skill. With Roan''s lessons on espionage, it didn''t take long for them to take up the position of some rtively more important scouts in the regions they entered. Makeup, light bending, pretense... that was the key to fool those regions into thinking that they were in great danger and that Walfure would fall soon.


    Two weeks after the start of the war, Crimew was the first region to suddenly receive an urgent message from its border with the other regions.


    "Report! Jutras Region is sending its armies into our borders. They''reing from all sides!"


    Crimew''s head disciple, Rhathio, was taken aback to hear that. "What?! That''s impossible! They should have no reason to attack us. We purposely kept very small armies against their border to show that we had no intention to attack them at the moment!"


    In Legoqer Region, Kliwesk was just as shocked. "They should have much worse opponents to deal with at the moment. What the hell are the Qitanda Region participants thinking?!"


    His subordinate shook his head, replying, "Sir, Qitanda isn''t the only one. Vresxie Region on our northeast border is charging forward as well!"


    "Fuck this shit!" Wigari suddenly shouted back in Invank Region. He was the great-grandson of the n head and the leader of the participants of the Yaskas n in Invank. "Those Cloberqi Region idiots should have aimed at Vrindias Region. Why the hell are theying at us?!"


    It took a few hours until the five regions understood that all of them were being attacked at once. Worse than that, they all thought that it was happening because they attacked Walfure.


    Well, they weren''t wrong. Walfure was indeed the region that caused this issue. It''s just that it wasn''t for the reason they initially thought. In their heads, they believed the outer regions were attacking to take advantage of their full-scale attack against Walfure. Well, that couldn''t be any wronger. Most of those regions didn''t even know Walfure was being attacked until a few days ago. However, because they all thought these regions were allies with each other and had amunication system, they became enemies that they had to defeat.


    Meanwhile, Roan continued tomand the disciples and the armies within all the borders. As huge as the advantage of cultivation and equipment might have been, the five regions'' numbers were still much higher. He had to do his best to reduce the losses as much as possible.


    Rean, Havek, and everyone else also worked on the other sides of the war, like logistics, treatment, and things like that.


    It was during one of these days that Roan finally began to receive messages through themunication badges. The first one was the badge of Olly''s country. ''Hey, Roan. The Crimew Region army attacking my cities on the border has begun to retreat at full speed.''


    Roan nodded. ''Just keep your position. There''s no need to follow them.''


    ''Are you sure?'' Olly asked back. ''If we attacked them from behind now, we could incur quite a few severe losses before they exit Walfure.''


    Roan nodded, replying, ''Don''t worry. We''ve already incurred enough losses during thisst week or so. A little more or a little less will make no difference.''


    Soon, more of these messages arrived in themanding center as Roan passed exactly the same orders. However, he also warned everyone. ''Don''t go anywhere, but prepare your armies to move out. The time to conquer the five regions around us isn''t far away.''

 Chapter 1817 Surrender to Walfure

    Chapter 1817 Surrender to Walfure¡¡¡¡While the other regions thought they were at a disadvantage, Walfure was extremely quiet. The scouts of Crimew, Povast, Invank, Legoger, and Antifas stayed at their borders with Walfure en masse, making sure Walfure would be the one to attack them while they were attacked by others. All of them thought they would have a terrible time once Walfure and its soldiers at the Transition Realm and below decided to attack one of them.


    However, such a thing didn''t happen. During the several months that followed, Vresxie, Jutras, Qitanda, and the other regions advanced more and more into their territories. One city after another was lost on all sides with their armies, already somewhat damaged thanks to their attack on Walfure, being wiped out here and there.


    Nevertheless, Roan remained steadfast in his orders to not attack anyone. He was waiting for an opportunity first. "The participants can''te out unless they''re at serious risk of losing their region. However, there''s a big problem. Be it the five regions around us or the regions attacking them, none of them want to risk losing their Space Bending Realm participants. If they do that, they''ll be at a disadvantage once they need to fight the participants of deeper regions in this continent."


    That was something everyone was having trouble thinking of a solution for. Even if one conquered a region, that would only happen once one pushed it to the edge and got the chance to fight their Space Bending Realm participants. Then again, to defeat them, one would need to use one''s own. How many Space Bending Realm participants would fall during that moment?


    Olly and the others knew that. "That may be the case, sure. But we can''t wait here for the next 190 years. That will only end in everyone''s defeat."


    Roan nodded, replying, "That''s true. That means everyone has only one choice. Force the participants who lost their region under the winner''smand. If they do so, they''ll still have more Space Bending Realm participants to fight once they attack other regions."


    "That''s not gonna happen," Luina immediately answered in response. "First of all, you would run the risk of being betrayed by them in the future. If they haven''t been killed, that means their continent hasn''t lost yet, right? They can wait for the right chance and counterattack from the inside to take control over the power that conquered your region."


    Roan agreed with Luina, saying, "Exactly. However, they don''t have any other choice. If they don''t ept these time bombs into their forces, then defeat is guaranteed once they find a region with more Space Bending Realm participants remaining. Let me put it this way. Take the defeated participants and have a chance of being betrayed but also winning. Don''t take the defeated participants and lose for sure due to theck of manpower. Which one do you think they''ll choose when given a chance?"


    "This..." It was a meaningless question. Everyone would absolutely take the first option. If they could prepare for possible betrayal and contain it, the time these participants were used to fighting on their side would be a huge advantage. "However, the winning force would definitely ask for the defeated participants to take the front lines. I refuse to believe the defeated participants will follow those orders."


    "If you continue with that line of thinking, you will return to the start,'' said Roan. ''There''s a very simple way of using the defeated participants when the winners go after another region. You just need to reach an agreement where both sides will attack that region at the same time."


    "Wait!" Olly then found a huge problem. "Doesn''t that mean that once Crimew and the rest are conquered, the regions attacking them will have a lot more Space Bending Realm participants? We can defend for a very long time, but we''ll be more stuck after that."


    Roan smiled in response as he looked at the time. "Let me see... it has been five months since Crimew and the other regions retrieved their armies from inside our borders to head back and defend against the other attackers."


    Roan then looked to the side, where one of the scouts he trained during the past ten years was standing. "How is it? Did any of the regions around us already send out their Space Bending Realm participants?"


    The guy shook his head, replying, "No, Sect Master. However, we recognize that the region closest to do that is Crimew. Their region is quite bigpared to the other four, so it''s very hard to defend after they were suddenly attacked. We believe it shouldn''t take more than a few weeks until Crimew''s Space Bending Realm participantse out and fight the Jutras Region''s participants."


    "That''s good enough. Send the emissary to Crimew to ask them to surrender," Roan ordered.


    "What?!" Everyone in the room was taken aback. "Are you asking Crimew to surrender to us even though they''re being attacked by Jutras instead?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "Why wouldn''t I? That''s their best choice, after all."


    Leticia didn''t think so. "You must be dreaming. It would obviously be better for them to surrender to Jutras in case they lose the Space Bending Realm battles. That way, they could join Jutras and make sure to take us out just like they intended at first."


    Rean, who was also listening, immediately shook his head, saying, "Naive. You forgot the main problem of attacking our region. Unless you also have forces with anti-cultivation suppression formation badges, no one can pass through our defenses."


    "Isn''t that one more reason to ally with another region and increase the attack power? They could use theirbined numbers to wear us out," Ramon mentioned.


    Neither Rean nor Roan answered, though. Instead, Roan sent out his own orders. "Make sure to attack Crimew Region as soon as our emissary delivers the message. However, I don''t want the other armies on the other regions'' borders to move. Only the ones at the north are to enter Crimew."


    Sure enough, the emissary was received by the participants of Crimew as he went straight to the point. "Surrender to Walfure."

 Chapter 1818 Reached Its Limit

    Chapter 1818 Reached Its Limit¡¡¡¡Rhathio, the head disciple, was the only one present at the moment. The other participants of his region were out,manding their armies with their subordinates. Nevertheless, he was sure that everyone would have felt as angry as him in this situation. "Youe into my region and ask us to surrender. Good, good! There''s no need for you to head back and tell your leaders that I refuse. Your death should be a good enough message for that."


    However, the emissary didn''t look that concerned. "That''s true. You could kill me very easily. However, how about you listen to the rest of the message? I only asked for you to surrender first because our leader told me to do so. There''s more."


    "Is that so?" Rhathio asked. "Then tell me what else you could say that would stop me from taking your head."


    The emissary nodded before continuing, "Your region has no chance of surviving against the Jutras Region and their Space Bending Realm participants. You probably think that if they really force it, you guys will give up on your region and ally with them. Later, you can try to take control again, right?"


    Rhathio wasn''t impressed with the guy''s words, though. "So what? We still haven''t lost. Even if we do, joining forces with Jutras should give us enough soldiers to attack your region again."


    The emissary nodded once again, replying, "Indeed. That''s why you should take the chance to surrender to us first. If you do so, wouldn''t that mean you could use ourmunication method as well? We both know that your five-region alliance attacked us because of the huge advantage ourmunication method provided. Attacking the antennas showed no result whatsoever either. Which one do you think is better? Surrendering and helping the Jutras Region or surrendering and helping the region with the advantage inmunication? Later on, you could attempt to betray us and take everything as well. Don''t forget that we''ve also found out how to make copies of the anti-cultivation suppression formation badges."


    "This..." Rhathio would be lying if he said he wasn''t interested.


    "Report!" Suddenly, a cultivator entered the room in a hurry. "Sir, Walfure has made its move. Its armies are entering through the south and are marching deeper into our region."


    Rhathio immediately looked at the emissary after that. "Is this part of your n? Distract me here with that offer while your army takes my region through the south?"


    The emissary shook his head, saying, "Of course not! That''s just our help for your region. We will indeed conquer a few cities on the south side. That way, your region will finally reach the brink of losing, and you guys will get the green light to fight against Walfure and Jutras. However, it''s at this moment that we''ll both ally and attack Jutras instead. How about that?"


    Rhathio gritted his teeth after hearing that. Wasn''t it working way too well for Walfure? "And what if I refuse?"


    The emissary smiled in response. "Well, if that were to be the case, you can only send your region''s Space Bending Realm participants to defend against Walfure and Jutras at the same time. Oh, and also, I wouldn''t try to ally with Jutras if I were you."


    Rhathio had to make a difficult decision. Indeed, he could pretend to ally with Walfure but surrender to Jutras instead. When Walfure appeared to help them, Jutras and Crimew''s Space Bending Realm participants could take them down together. However, they ultimately wouldn''t be able to take themunication system with them. After all, the Jamai Sect disciples weren''t anywhere near at risk of losing their Walfure Region. They could not push this fight into Walfure due to the rules.


    The emissary then turned around to leave. "It will take a few weeks for us to conquer the necessary amount of cities in Crimew before your Space Bending Realm participants cane out. Just send someone to meet our army on the south once you get the green light from the Rambram Sect supervisor of your region." Just like how Hnshi was the supervisor of Walfure, Crimew also had its own supervisor. It was the supervisors who determined whether a region was about to be lost or not.


    Rhathio wanted nothing more than to kill the guy, but he knew that he had to ponder over this issue. Killing the emissary now could possibly stop Walfure from epting their surrender. It was a lot more important to judge whether being Walfure was the best option or not.


    ''Attack!'' Olly''s army received his Divine Sense message as they assaulted the first city near Crimew and Walfure''s borders, Tinka. However, because Crimew sent most of its armies to defend against Jutras in the north, there weren''t many soldiers to protect it. Well, since Walfure only sent its north armies into Crimew, it wasn''t like their advantage in numbers was that big.


    The same happened to Givolp, Lalidrin, Qhwert, and other border cities in the south as the other disciples of the Jamai Sectmanded their armies. Behind all their actions were Rean and especially Roan. Not to mention that they had a lot of soldiers at the Transition Realm and below on their side.


    But then again, it wasn''t like Rean and Havek were the only ones who could build support and protective formations. Thanks to that, the cities were able to defend themselves for several hours before falling. The good thing was that Walfure kept its losses at a minimum with the advantage in cultivation.


    Though, moving armies of such sizes was anything but easy. The twins'' group took several days just to bring everyone to the cities'' borders. And that''s because Rean and Havek prepared the teleport formations ahead of time. Naturally, it took several weeks to conquer more cities deeper into Crimew Region with their limited personnel.


    In any case, with Jutras conquering everything in the north and Walfure conquering everything in the south, the Rambram Sect representative finally made an announcement. "Crimew has reached its limit. The Rambram Sect now allows the region''s participants toe out and try to repel the enemies'' forces."

 Chapter 1819 No One Escapes

    Chapter 1819 No One Escapes¡¡¡¡As one could imagine, since Crimew was allowed to use Space Bending Realm participants, that meant everyone else attacking it could do so as well. Immediately, Jutras'' Space Bending Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits entered the fray.


    In the south, the Walfure Region did the same thing. Since Walfure was nowhere near to losing its region, they didn''t need to keep any of their Space Bending Realm members behind. With that said, Roan sent out 90 of the Jamai Sect''s disciples. He only left ten behind since he wanted to ount for any possibilities.


    As for the battleground, that was the city of Himesthil, located close to the capital of Crimew.


    The head disciple of the Jutras Region, Pourchaq, looked at Rhathio and said, "You should surrender now while there''s still time. Look behind you. Walfure is conquering your cities in the south nonstop after you attacked it. Now their Space Bending Realm participants are here for payback."


    Olly, who was the strongest disciple of Walfure, snorted in response. "What do you want to do? Use the Crimew Region idiots for your own benefit? It would be much better if they allied with us."


    "Ally with you?" Rhathioughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! Your Walfure Region only survived because our alliance was attacked almost as soon as we attacked you. Did you forget you''re a region at the border? Strength-wise, your Space Bending Realm members aren''t as strong as ours. Not that we''ll surrender to Jutras either."


    Olly didn''t waste time after hearing that. "So be it."


    Olly''s body suddenly began to turn crystalline while Spatial Power gathered around him. As Luina mentioned in the past, Olly was part of the ss Race, which was considered very strong at controlling Divine Energy but was weak in terms of body strength. However, Olly cultivated the Tyrannical Iron Body Cultivation Technique to make up for that exact w. It was a very hard technique, especially for his race. Nevertheless, he seeded, which became one of the reasons for him to be the strongest Space Bending Realm disciple of the Jamai Sect.


    ''Thousand Bolt Domain!''


    The area around him was covered by shadows of artificial clouds as lightning cracked all throughout the area.


    ''Dimensional Lightning Divider!''


    Lightning Element joined the splitting of space that came crashing down on Rhathio. Sure enough, he chose the leader of the Crimew Region as his opponent. He still couldn''t do what Sally did in the Lost Star Realm, which was to fuse Elements and space as one. However, he didn''t seem to be far away from that.


    "Hmph!" Rhathio wasn''t the head disciple for nothing, though.


    ''Melting Body Domain!''


    Spatial Powers also gathered around him as Fire Element increased the temperature of the surroundings.


    ''Sun Breaking Spear!''


    A huge spear of fire appeared above his head and charged against Olly''s Dimensional Lightning Divider, with the two crashing in the middle.


    *Boom!*


    Space contorted as Lightning and Fire Element raged in the middle. Yet, Olly didn''t wait for the aftermath as he used his Lightning Movement skill and Spatial Powers to maneuver around.


    Unfortunately, Rhathio wasn''ting to fight him. Instead, Rhathio saw himself forced to turn around and defend against Pourchaq. "Shameless!"


    Pourchaq wasn''t in the mood to wait for Olly and Rhathio to fight, though. "Do you think I''ll just stand still while he takes your head? Dream on! I need to take it myself if I want to conquer this region."


    Pourchaq used his Water Element and Space Power to activate his Domain and attack Rhathio, who was currently at a disadvantage. After all, Olly also joined the fray.


    Those three weren''t the only ones, though. All the regions'' participants fell into a battle at the Space Bending Realm level. However, the main focus wasn''t the Crimew Region''s participants. Instead, it was a three-way fight. Even if Crimew surrendered or all of their participants died, Jutras still needed to defeat Walfure if they wanted to take this territory.


    However, they were all in the Space Bending Realm. Defeating someone was one thing. Killing them was something else. Let alone the fact that all sides weren''t really going all out, keeping some energy in reserve in case they needed to flee.


    Meanwhile, without anyone noticing, Roan appeared on the north side of Himesthil. To be more specific, he was around 20 or so kilometers away from the fight. He also kept Rean''s Light and Divine Sense bending skill activated. At this distance, he wasn''t afraid of Rhathio or Pourchaq''s Divine Senses piercing through Rean''s skill. Another reason for this distance was that it was far enough for the natural spatial detection to not catch him.


    He wasn''t the only one, though. He was standing in the air with Kentucky, high above the skies. "How is it? Can you see it?"


    Kentucky nodded, replying, "Yep. The sky is very clear, so I can see the battles taking ce." Kentucky''s eyes were still as good as ever. "It looks pretty much like a free for all at the moment. All sides obviously have some tricks under their sleeves."


    "No one wants to lose, after all," replied Rean, also standing there in the air. "Jutras can afford to not take Crimew Region, but they can''t afford to lose their Space Bending Realm forces."


    Kentucky continued to speak. "We seem to be the ones at a slight disadvantage here. We only brought 90 of our Space Bending Realm members. However, both Crimew and Jutras seemed to have all 100 from each side."


    "It''s meaningless," Roan told him. "As long as they have a way to flee, this battle will eventually end up with Crimew losing. After all, only Crimew can''t afford to run away. If they do, they lose their region. They''ll wear out first."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders when he heard that. "That''s why we''re here, right? To make sure none of them escapes."


    Roan coldly smiled as he looked at the over hundred Transition Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits behind him. "All of you already know what to do. I don''t want a single soul to escape this ce after we start, understood?"


    "Yes, sir!" They all answered.


    Roan nodded before looking at Rean, asking him, "You evacuated all the unnecessary personnel, right?"


    "But of course!" Rean nodded as well.


    Roan then joined the other Transition Realm subordinates that also came for that fight and headed to the center of the battleground. Soon after, he essed the Dimensional Realm. Or, to be more specific, the core of the System Sect''s building.


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, an entire sect appeared on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1820 Its Your Turn

    Chapter 1820 It''s Your Turn¡¡¡¡"What is that?!" No one expected something that big to appear out of nowhere. Some even wondered if it was a trap prepared by the Crimew Region participants. Of course, Rhathio and his ownpanions were as lost as Jutras Region''s participants. They hadn''t heard anything about that at all.


    Inside the System Sect, deep inside a giant room in the Formations Hall, a thousand cultivators stood in specific positions. At the center was a core filled with their own Divine Energy.


    *Bzzzzz...*


    In just two or three seconds, the entire System Sect began to shine as something that looked like a ray of light shot out from the hall. After that, the ray spread after reaching a certain altitude, quickly forming a dome in an area of tens of kilometers around the battlefield. Everyone there was now trapped inside.


    Though, that wasn''t all. Another dome also appeared, covering the System Sect itself. Those who were trapped were now in between the outer and inner domes. No one had time to react or flee as this happened too quickly.


    ''What is that thing? Is this part of the surrendering you talked about?'' Rhathio immediately asked Olly in the middle of the battlefield.


    Olly bitterly smiled in response. Even he didn''t expect this to happen. Sure, he still remembered how the System Sect had been moved when the other powers tried to conquer Walfure and the regions around it. However, never did he think the twins would bring the System Sect here. After all, that was the ce where themunication system was stored. Without it, themunication system simply didn''t work.


    *Dummmmmmmm...*


    Unfortunately, Rhathio had no chance to listen to Olly''s answer. That''s because he suddenly felt like his own body had be tens of times heavier! A gravity formation activated, affecting everyone who wasn''t rted to the System Sect.


    "Retreat!" The Jutras Region didn''t waste time, though. Pourchaq immediately passed the order to get away from this ce. They had checked it thoroughly before they came to fight in this ce. There wasn''t anything here simr to the sect or the formations that were now active. Nevertheless, the facts were right in front of their eyes. They needed to first get out of its range since they couldn''t risk losing their members. "Everyone, focus on the same point of that barrier. I refuse to believe it can withstand the power of all of us together."


    Even though he said such a thing, the gravity formations were making it really hard just to stay in the skies. The Transition Realm subordinates they brought with them were also on the ground, not being able to stay there.


    Roan''s Divine Sense then spread out as he contacted Olly and the others. ''How long will you keep looking? Can''t you see when a chance appears? No wonder you guys were put under ourmand.''


    Olly''s mouth twitched after hearing that. ''Fuck you! I was just going to do exactly that!''


    ''Dimensional Lightning Divider!''


    Olly quickly passed by Rhathio as he attacked Pourchaq from the Jutras Region. Ramon, Luina, Leticia, Andrile, Qrimete, Franga, Reg, all the Space Bending Realm members of the Jamai Sect that came to this ce spread their domains again and attacked Jutras.


    Rhathio and hispanions were left there, their eyes wide open. After all, the gravity formations also affected them. ''What to do? What to do?!'' He didn''t know if he should join Walfure or try to escape. After all, they were in just as bad condition as the Jutras Region''s participants in this ce.


    However, he received Roan''s Divine Sense message straight after. ''Didn''t you agree to surrender to Walfure? This is your chance. If you don''t, hehe. Once you do, go attack the Jutras Region participants as well.''


    ''And what stops you from killing us as soon as you kill the Jutras Region''s participants?'' Rhathio still wanted some sort of guarantee.


    ''Uh... are you an idiot? I''m in control here. Whether you want to trust my Walfure Region or not is not my problem. You can just wait and die with yourpanions if you prefer not surrendering,'' Roan answered, not caring at all.


    Meanwhile, outside the containment barrier of the System Sect, Rean and Havek watched the scene unfold. "Oh, oh! Look at that! We really did create quite a strong Divine Low-level formation, didn''t we?"


    Havek nodded in his human form. "Yeah. By adding Circuitry Runes to the mix, I believe our barrier is much stronger than any Divine Low-level formation you can find. The Circuitry Gravity Formation is what surprised me, though. I didn''t expect that it would be this effective against Space Bending Realm opponents. After all, they can use a lot of Space Power."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, rifying, "You seem to be making a mistake here. Even if you can control space, that doesn''t mean you can control gravity. Controlling space will not reduce the effect of the Circuitry Gravity Formation on you at all."


    Havek had to admit Rean was right. "Well, that''s true."


    Kentucky, who had flown above the formation, suddenly sent Rean a message. ''We have a few targets to hunt.''


    Roan''s n was to not let a single soul escape this ce. After all, this method could be used indefinitely as long as the other side didn''t expect it. In fact, it could be used even if they did expect it, but that would give the enemy the necessary time to prepare against it.


    Rean looked at all the Transition Realm cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits behind him before giving the order. "It''s up to you now. Make sure you cover all sides of the formation, so the scouts hiding in the area can''t escape."


    "Understood!" Everyone quickly spread out after that. After all, the System Sect trapped all the high-level experts. That meant only Nascent Soul Realm ones remained.


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    However, Rean could see how the attacks of the Jutras Region members weakened the protective barrier. ''Sure enough, it''s strong, but it can''t deflect the desperate attacks of the Jutras Region participants. It seems like they''re all paying some price to fight back and attack the formation at the same time,'' said Rean through the twins'' Soul Connection.


    Roan wasn''t the least bit concerned, saying after that, "Hey, Celis. It''s your turn."

 Chapter 1821 Lets see how long they can last

    Chapter 1821 Let''s see how long they canst¡¡¡¡"I thought you would make me wait forever," Celis answered with a smile. He quickly changed back to his World Swallowing Cedar form.


    Back on the Zasfins'', Celis at the peak of the Transition Realm was enough to spread his roots over the entire. Now he was once more back at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. Of course, in the Realm of Gods, the restrictions brought about by Divine Energy made such a distance impossible for Celis to achieve at his level.


    However, Celis only had to cover a few tens of kilometers, so it was an easy task for him at the moment. His roots quickly spread outwards, passing through the outside of the barrier. Yet, he wasn''t nning to cultivate. Instead, he just intended to use his skill on a much wider scale.


    ''Divine Energy Draining Prison!''


    His roots then shot out of the ground, growing around the dome. In a matter of seconds, the entire dome was covered in Celis'' roots. After that, Celis'' ability as a World Swallowing Cedar activated, draining Divine Energy from everyone inside that prison. He couldn''t use the Divine Energy of other people since it wasn''tpatible with him. However, no one said he couldn''t use it for the formations that kept the barrier and gravity formations up.


    Immediately, the barrier strengthened as the gravity continued to weigh down the Jutras Region participants. All their secret skills and sacrifices to increase their power were rapidly losing their effect. "What the hell is this?!"


    "Hahaha!" Olly onlyughed in response while he increased the power of his attacks even more. "What else could it be? This is how you''ll fall to our Walfure Region."


    "Trash who was sent to the continent''s borders! Our Jutras Region was positioned further inside because we''re obviously stronger than you bunch!" At the same time, Pourchaq used a Divine Sense message to contact Rhathio''s group. ''It''s obvious that you haven''t decided yet whether to ally with these guys. After all, you would have attacked us straight away after this trap was mounted. The Walfure guys are giving you time to decide. However, you better think it through. Do you think you can overthrow a power that can do such a thing? You''ll have a higher chance to do that if you surrender to us. Besides, there''s no guarantee that the Walfure Region won''t kill you after they kill us. Join us. There isn''t even a need to surrender. Just help us escape this trap. It shouldn''t be a bad choice for you either.''


    Rhathio and hispanions were exchanging Divine Sense messages nonstop. However, he knew that Pourchaq was right. They still had a chance to take the Walfure Region participants down if they allied right now. After that, Jutras probably wouldn''t have the strength to continue the attack and would have to retreat. Anything after that could be thought after.


    But then again, the System Sect had already done so much. Was it really everything they had under their sleeve? Rhathio''s group was really running out of time as their Divine Energy was being absorbed by Celis.


    Eventually, Rhathio made his decision. ''Everything happened because of the Walfure Region! Everyone, do you really want to surrender in such a shameful manner?! I refuse!''


    Without waiting for hispanions to answer, Rhathio immediately shot in Olly''s direction. Olly was obviously one of the strongest disciples of the Jamai Sect, so he had to help Pourchaq take him down first.


    The members of the Crimew Region were divided. Some wanted to surrender to Walfure, while others agreed with Rhathio. But ultimately, as the head disciple in charge of the Crimew Region, everyone had to follow his decision. Not that they were obligated to, but with the other half attacking, the option to surrender to Walfure waspletely gone.


    ''Melting Body Domain!''


    ''Sun Breaking Spear!''


    Olly was surprised at how Rhathio suddenly attacked him again. Weren''t they supposed to surrender to Walfure? ''Fuck!'' He was forced to stop his battle against Pourchaq and retreat. Fortunately, the gravity formation was on his side, so he could escape without much problem.


    The same thing happened all throughout, with some of the Jamai Sect disciples bing injured due to their slower reaction. Well, the Jutras Region participants weren''t doing much better since it took time until Rhathio''s side made its decision.


    Inside the barrier protecting the System Sect, Luan couldn''t help but say, "Father, it seems like they didn''t like the idea of surrendering to us."


    Roan nodded. "I have to admit they went against my predictions. Sure enough, people from near the center of the Realm of Gods are all way too proud. Well, it''s not like I didn''t expect that to happen."


    Roan then spread his Divine Sense once more before ordering the disciples and Formation Masters inside the Formation Hall. ''Alright, just turn on the rest of the formations.''


    Eight years and ten months. That was the amount of time the System Sect had after they received the Jamai Sect Master''s orders to stop fighting and unify. There was definitely nock of time for Havek and Rean to y with formations, especially since they had another Divine level Formation Master, which was Franga.


    Divine Stones were added to the Divine Energy of the sect members and Celis. Following that, three more formations were activated.


    Naturally, Rean and Havek watched it happen from the outside. "Oh, there they go."


    ''Poison Mist Illusion Formation!''


    ''Infinite Swords ughtering Formation Array!''


    ''Light Scattering Body Enhancement Formation!''


    The poison mist caused the meridians of those inside to be clogged. Of course, one could defend against it by creating a Divine Energy Barrier Formation. But that would mean spending a lot more Divine Energy on something else other than battling. Celis was already there taking it from them, so it wasn''t as easy.


    The Infinite Swords ughtering Formation Array was something Havek and Rean learned from Franga. It''s just that they added their own personal touch to it.


    Last but not least was the Light Scattering Body Enhancement Formation. Rean had his Light Aura Burst skill. It could enhance others'' abilities in the area. He simply turned it into a formation by using a lot of Light Gathering Metal created with his Elements Gathering method. It wasn''t as good as touching someone, but it allowed it to reach a much wider area.


    "Let''s see how long they canst." Rean and Havek sat in midair to watch it unfold.

 Chapter 1822 Should he?

    Chapter 1822 Should he?¡¡¡¡"What?!" Suddenly, Olly and the other members of the Jamai Sect disappeared in the mist. After all, it was an illusion mist. It''s just that it didn''t work on them. There was still the natural spatial detection that revealed the locations of Olly and the others. Then again, it was one thing to know they were there, but another thing to know what they would do.


    Surprisingly, Olly''s group retreated a little instead of taking the chance to attack the enemy. They were still at a disadvantage in numbers, after all. Not to mention that they had a few injured people.


    One couldn''t count on Rean''s healing skill at the moment. Rean''s healing skills were definitely very powerful. However, let''s not forget that their effect was reduced when the cultivation of the target was higher than his. At this very moment, pretty much everyone was two entire realms above Rean in cultivation. With that, Rean would need several minutes to heal the serious injuries. Olly''s group couldn''t afford to lose those members at this moment.


    Roan then ordered, ''Ranged attacks. They can only tell where you are, but their Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan don''t work in the illusion formation. There''s no need to lose anyone. Just tire them out and pick them off one by one when you find the weak links. They won''t be able to focus on breaking the barrier, the ughter formation will attack them from all sides, and your bodies'' abilities are enhanced. This battle is pretty much over as long as you do as I say.''


    Olly and the others couldn''t help but get excited after that. Didn''t that mean they can conquer both Crimew and Jutras at the same time without losing a single Space Bending Realm member? Regardless of how much they didn''t like Rean and Roan, they had to admit they had done a great job in this ce.


    ''You could at least have told us about this n of yours, you know?'' Olly stillined back, but the excitement he was feeling didn''t make it very convincing.


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted in response. ''To deceive your enemies, you first need to deceive your allies. Only by keeping it a secret until the veryst moment would we be able to take them all down at once.''


    From there on, everything yed exactly as Roan said it would. One by one, the participants from Jutras and Crimew began to run out of Divine Energy and get killed. Since none of them surrendered, there was no need to keep them alive. In fact, it would make it easier to deal with if there were fewer of them after everything was over.


    Rhathio and Pourchaq couldn''t tell right from left in the illusion formation. The nonstop swords of energy of the ughtering formation kepting at them from all sides. Olly and the others'' attacks also arrived while those swords were being sent but were far more dangerous. Those like Luina, who specialized in ranged attacks and had ranged weapons, were the ones who contributed the most.


    Of the one hundred Space Bending Realm members from Jutras, around twenty minutester, no more than 40 Jutras Region participants remained, the rest having been killed.


    On Crimew''s side, it was even worse. They already lost 67 of them, and now only 33 remained.


    At this point, the System Sect had the advantage in numbers, even if one counted both opponents'' forces. The rest just haven''t died yet because they were higher-ranked disciples of their own powers or because they were simply lucky.


    Roan watched everything from inside the System Sect, waiting for when they would surrender. However, it still hadn''t happened after his side obtained such a huge advantage. ''Olly, are all of you like this? Their death is already guaranteed, but they still refuse to surrender. Do all of you hate the idea of surrendering so much?''


    Olly was taken aback by Roan''s message. However, he continued to attack Pourchaq and Rhathio as he answered with his own Divine Sense. ''You''ve misunderstood something here. It''s not that they hate the idea of surrendering so much that they''re willing to die. It''s because the moment the battle started, you used your Divine Sense to contact and ask them to surrender.''


    ''They saw that you were just a Peak Stage Transition Realm cultivator. What did that mean? That meant you were definitely someone from the small continents, not someone from the powers near the center of the Realm of Gods. If it was me or anyone else from Jamai Sect who was in your position inside the System Sect''s protective barrier, they would have surrendered already. What they hate is the idea of surrendering to an ant from the middle of nowhere,'' Olly exined.


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. ''I should have asked one of you to pretend to be the leader.''


    Olly''s mouth twitched in response. ''Serves you right! That''s what you get for hiding the whole n from us. Anyways, some of them will probably surrender. After all, cowards exist everywhere. It''s just that I wouldn''t expect more than ten or twenty survivors by the time we''re finished.''


    *Arrrgh!*


    Suddenly, Pourchaq was hit by one of Olly''s attacks. After the enemy''s side lost the advantage in numbers, Olly returned to meleebat. His Weapon Intent shone as the de passed through Pourchaq''s heart. Lightning and Space Power escaped from all sides, causing the injury to turn more fatal.


    Leticia was next as she chose Rhathio as her opponent. She was the second strongest member of the Jamai Sect, after all.


    Qrimete, the Diamond Coral Bear, wasn''t much different from Leticia or Olly, so he had his own share of kills.


    "I-I surrender! Please! I know Rhathio decided to attack, but I swear it was purely his idea!"


    Sure enough, the first one finally appeared. However, Roan wondered if it would make any difference obtaining these extra ten or twenty Space Bending Realm cultivators or whatever race they were. If he got rid of everyone right now, that would save him a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1823 We Got Everyone

    Chapter 1823 We Got Everyone¡¡¡¡Rean could tell what Roan was thinking, though. ''Just take them in. We can simply tell them to head to the frontlines in the next battles. That shouldn''t be a problem.''


    Roan nodded in the end, saying, ''It''s quite naive, but you''ll definitely bother me to no end if I say no. Very well. I might find some good use for these guys.''


    Olly received Roan''s Divine Sense message after that, quickly moving the guy who surrendered out of the battlefield. Following that, eleven more submitted, now forced to join the Walfure Region''s forces.


    The battle didn''tst long after that since the advantage in numbers only increased. Some of the Walfure Region''s participants had to retreat for different reasons. But ultimately, the Walfure Region held theplete upper hand. With both leaders from both sides dead, the battle ended with Walfure''s victory.


    Celis then retracted his roots and quickly returned to his human form. Following that, the formations around the System Sect deactivated, finally getting a clear vision of the entire battlefield. Well, there was damage everywhere on the field due to the level of the fighters, but the System Sect itself waspletely unscathed.


    Rean returned to the Formation Hall with Havek to take a look and saw a bunch of cultivators of the sect down on the ground. It wasn''t like anyone was dead, though. However, they used up most of their Divine Energy, so they were all sapped dry. And that''s after Celis and the addition of Divine Stones. "Good job, everyone. Havek and I will add more slots to the formationster on so that others can share the burden with you."


    As for Roan, he was outside, looking at the severely injured Space Bending Realm enemies that surrendered. Seven of them were part of the previous Crimew group, while the other five were from Jutras. "Just wait here for a moment and focus on healing your injuries. Someone wille and help you with it soon. Meanwhile, I hope all of you understand that you are now under the Walfure Region''s g. I''ll have you participate in the next attacks even if you don''t want it."


    There were quite a few dark expressions as they looked at Roan. However, none of them said anything.


    Roan was just about to continue when suddenly, the supervisors of Jutras and Crimew Region appeared above everyone, announcing, "We hereby announce that both Crimew and Jutras Regions are now under the Walfure Region''s jurisdiction. Walfure Region is responsible for its defense and offense. Whether they can keep their territory or not is up to them. Also, those who surrendered are not allowed to change sides again unless Walfure also reaches a point where it will lose its territory."


    "What?!" That took quite a few by surprise, including Roan. After all, even he thought internal betrayal was allowed. "Why did you add such rules all of a sudden?"


    "Time," the supervisors answered. "Thispetition has to be over in 200 years, so we can''t allow things that will drag it out. It should be a good thing for you too."


    Roan obviously nodded after hearing that. "That is definitely very wee."


    As for the ones who surrendered to Walfure, they felt as terrible as they could be. Well, since only seven from one side and five from the other remained, they knew they wouldn''t have much chance ofing back with a betrayal anyway.


    The two supervisors then disappeared as fast as they appeared after saying those words. Not that the Walfure participants cared.


    Rean then appeared outside the System Sect before telling Roan and the rest. "Well, that''s a good thing for us."


    One might be wondering why Roan was able to bring the sect out in the first ce. After all, the system was supposed to block the twins'' entrance in dangerous situations. However, the fact was a dangerous situation had never really appeared. Roan mixed himself in the middle of the Transition Realm experts when he entered the battlefield. As for the Space Bending Realm ones, none of them cared about the Transition Realm experts at all. What mattered were the other Space Bending Realms. With that said, there really wasn''t anyone capable of putting Rean and Roan in danger. Of course, they checked with Sister Orb before they tried it to be sure, and she confirmed their thoughts.


    "Rean, let''s join forces and heal everyone. Kentucky, you help as well. We need to get everyone back to peak condition so that we can head to the other regions," said Roan.


    Olly immediately asked back. "Aren''t we a littlete for the other regions? We did spend a few months here. By now, the battles in the other regions should be quite advanced."


    Roan then took hismunication badge out and checked the information from his scouts. He wasn''t only focused on Crimew and the attacking Jutras. He had System Sect scouts in all other regions around Walfure. "There''s no problem. The reason Crimew reached the tipping point and was allowed to bring out their Space Bending Realm participants was that we attacked it from behind. The other regions around us haven''t had this problem, so they''re quite far from this point. First of all, Crimew was the closest to that point to start with. That''s why we also attacked it."


    "If you say so..." Olly didn''t mention anything after that.


    Roan started to heal everyone with the help of Rean, Kentucky, and other Water Element affinity members of the Jamai Sect. Let''s not forget that it wasn''t only light that could heal. What was most used for healing was the Water Element. At the same time, he asked, "Rean, did you take out all the scouts? Or was someone able to escape after seeing what happened?"


    "Don''t worry," Kentucky was the one who answered. "No one escaped under my vignce. Hahaha!"


    "I don''t trust you. How is it, Rean?"


    "Hey!" Kentucky wanted to cry after hearing that.

 Chapter 1824 Walfure Continues to Conquer

    Chapter 1824 Walfure Continues to Conquer¡¡¡¡Rean smiled after hearing that. "I think he''s right."


    "Good! Then let''s heal everyone as fast as possible and head to the next region. We can still use this method multiple times," Roan said.


    It still took several hours to finish healing, though. It wasn''t only about just healing everyone. They all had to recover their Divine Energies as well. Then again,pared to the months that this battle took, a few hours weren''t an issue.


    Before they departed, Roan used hismunication badge to send a message to the armies bordering Povast on the west. There weren''t many antennas inside the Crimew Region since Rean''s Formation Masters had to hide them with concealing formations. In any case, Rean made sure to at least create a line ofmunication to this ce. ''Invade Povast now. Also, send an emissary, just like we did in Crimew. It''ll be up to them.''


    Following that, Rean and Havek prepared the next step in the System Sect''s Formation Hall. Well, to be more specific, they were in a huge open field somewhere near it. "Good! It''s connected."


    Hearing Rean''s confirmation, Roan finally passed his orders to the Walfure Region''s armies. ''All of you, enter the System Sect and use the teleport formations. I''m sending everyone to help the army attacking Povast Region.''


    Olly finally understood after that. ''No wonder he gave the order so soon. This sect of them that they could move around wasn''t just there to help with the attack. I wonder just how big their Dimensional Realm is.''


    Roan continued as he passed a fewmunication badges around. By now, Rean had already exined to everyone about themunication system. ''The Transition Realm subordinates from Crimew and Jutras that survived will be responsible for the armies of both countries. Jutras will head back and use its army to defend against any possible attack from other regions. As for Crimew, it will split its army into two groups. The first one will defend the eastern borders. As for the other group, it will also invade Povast from the west side. We''ve prepared the teleport formations necessary to send the armies to the west side as well.''


    Roan didn''t know much about the armies of the other two regions. He could probably control them well, but he would need a few days to understand them. It was better to leave them in the hands of the Transition Realm experts that survived.


    Of course, there were still millions of troops there. Because of that, the teleport took quite a few days. Then again, it was many, many times faster than having to move the army by foot back to the borders.


    Povast Region was locked in a battle against the Imigue Region and its participants. After all, it was caught in the samemunication system trap that Crimew was caught in.


    "Report! The Walfure Region''s armies on the east are invading our borders!" Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Povast to receive bad news. They couldn''t send many people to defend either since they had Imigue to deal with.


    In any case, the twins'' control of information worked wonders. None of the armies were able to see what happened in the Space Bending Realm battle. With that said, no one knew how Jutras and Crimew lost to Walfure. All they knew was that both Crimew and Jutras were now in Walfure''s hands.


    That put Imigue in a tight spot, though. They obviously found out that Walfure decided to attack Povast alongside them. Now Walfure was attacking Povast at the same time. Worse than that, they didn''t know how many participants of the Jutras and Crimew Region at the Space Bending Realm survived. Did they all surrender to Walfure? Did Walfure now have 300 Space Bending Realm disciples under itsmand? They had no idea.


    Nevertheless, if Imigue retreated, Walfure would be the one to benefit from their efforts against Povast. They focused on Povast because they first thought they had themunication system. Now that they know it wasn''t the case, it was pretty obvious that they had been set up by Walfure. Could they just leave after doing everything just like Walfure wanted? Would their retreat still be part of Walfure''s ns? Now that they spent this number of soldiers in Povast, they had to conquer it and make some of the Space Bending Realm participants surrender to be worth it. Otherwise, the already small chance of taking the Free Continent would be even lower.


    Little did they know that whatever their decision was, they would be within the twins'' ns. Did they leave? Walfure would take Povast down easily. Did they stay? They would use the System Sect to take both regions down at once and bring their armies to their side.


    In the end, Imigue''s participants decided to continue their attack. The reason was simple, they wouldn''t have enough strength left to attack again after this war. At most, they would only be able to defend. They were counting on Povast Region to join their army to continue the regional wars after everything was over, after all.


    The conquest of Povast ended a lot faster, though. After all, the north side war against Imigue was going on for the same five months Jutras and Crimew battled. It only took two more months for the critical point as they received permission from their supervisor to send out their Space Bending Realm participants.


    Once again, once the Space Bending Realm participants of all sides appeared, nothing strange could be seen. Roan had specifically brought out 100 of them, which was the exact number that Povas and Imigue had. Imigue and Povast even made sure to check further out to see if there would be more Space Bending Realm participants from Walfure appearing during the battle.


    However, no one appeared in the end. Instead, what appeared was the System Sect, once against casting its trap and giving the advantage to Walfure.


    This time, Roan didn''tmit the same mistake. He used Olly to send the message of surrender during the battle, and he got a lot more new Space Bending Realm members than before, 53 in total. Best of all, Povast and Imigue''s supervisors made the same announcement, prohibiting any betrayal unless Wafure was about to lose its region, much to the survivors'' surprise.


    With that, Walfure Region now had five regions under its control, as well as 165 Space Bending Realm experts.

 Chapter 1825 Too Easy?

    Chapter 1825 Too Easy?¡¡¡¡From then onward, it basically snowballed. Even if the other side expected a trap of sorts, the twins'' side now had more Space Bending Realm participants. Let alone those at the Transition Realm and below. The badges to prevent the cultivation suppression formation continued to be fabricated in the sect while it wasn''t used for attacking, forming multiple strong armies.


    The same went for the production of weapons, the logistics, and the management system that added one region and their countries after another. The reason why those who surrendered couldn''t betray their conquerors was because of time. However, little did the Rambram Sect expect that the Walfure Region would conquer a total of ten regions in just a bit more than five years after the start of thepetition.


    In the end, themunication system and their anti-cultivation suppression formation badges made all the difference. Any other region on their way wouldn''t be anything more than a small nuisance.


    Well, that was until they finally took the Vresxie Region, which was located on the northeast side of Legoger. There was a problem with the north region of Legoger, which was Klintau. This region just so happened to have been conquered a week prior to Vresxie, which was on the northeast side of Legoger. As for the ones who were responsible for that, it was the Locadeo Region''s disciples. They had conquered five regions by now. It was mainly because they were one of the four regions that found a way to copy the anti-cultivation suppression formation badges.


    The four regions with anti-cultivation suppression formation badges were Hatisphere, Glutomak, Locadeo, and obviously, Walfure.


    As mentioned before, Glutomak and Hatisphere were both controlled by top-ranked continents. Glutomak had the Handces Continent''s participants, while Hatisphere had Zangron and the Lanstreo Organization''s disciples. Fortunately, the twins wouldn''t need to care about these two for now. That''s because Glutomak was located on the northwest side of the continent, while Hatisphere was in the north. Chances were that one of the two would have fallen to the other once Walfure reached their locations.


    With that, Locadeo was different. They were located on the south side of the continent and were one of the bigger regions. Usually, a bigger region would have a bigger army. In contrast, they would have a harder time defending. However, as seen with the Walfure Region, having soldiers at the Transition Realm and below to help defend made things a lot easier. So much so that they found the space to attack and prepare their own traps to conquer the five regions around them.


    Yet, Roan''s action towards Locadeo''s forces was decisive. "I want Legoger, Vresxie, Crimew, and our Walfure armies to attack Klintau, currently upied by Locadeo forces. Except for Walfure, you can forget about leaving anyone to defend the other three regions. Focus everything on Klintau and march straight to Locadeo after that."


    Olly''s group was surprised to hear that. Roan had never attacked anyone without caring for the defenses of the conquered regions. "Why the haste?" Luina couldn''t help but ask. That was the obvious doubt in everyone''s minds.


    Roan didn''t mind exining, telling them, "You''ve obtained information on it as well. Locadeo found a way to make copies of the anti-cultivation suppression formations. However, their discovery was a lotter than ours. At the moment, we have way more soldiers at Transition Realm and below in our hands. The other regions bordering our territories are not a threat, even if they take the chance to conquer one of those three regions that we will leave unguarded."


    Leticia immediately understood after that. "I see. That''s why Locadeo didn''t send anyone to intervene in Vresxie when Space Bending Realm experts were allowed to enter the fight. They knew they were at a disadvantage in the total number of soldiers, especially the ones with the badges."


    Roan nodded in response. "I can''t guarantee it, but I''m pretty sure they expect us to ignore them since they have the same thing. However, I have no intention of letting that happen. We will immediately conquer Klintau and attack Locadeo at its northern border."


    Rean then looked at Roan and asked through their Soul Connection. ''Locadeo is also bordering that free region in the center of the Free Continent, right?''


    ''Yes,'' Roan confirmed. ''For us, our main objective is not this Free Continent. Instead, it''s the region at the center. Everything else is secondary. However, I''m not hurrying things up. It''s just that it''s currently the best path to attack Klintau and Locadeo above it.''


    ''You? Hurrying things up?'' Rean felt like Roan had said a joke. ''Hell will freeze before you hurry anything like this up. You''re the one responsible for battles while I help as much as I can. Whatever you decide doesn''t matter as long as we win.''


    Roan was satisfied to hear that. ''It''s good that you know.''


    Naturally, organizing the armies of all four regions to attack Klintau wasn''t the least bit easy. It took almost two months to get everyone into position since Klintau wasn''t a region bordering Walfure. None of the regions from now on would be.


    That gave Klintau''s forces, which were now in the hands of the Locadeo region, time to prepare for the attack. Locadeo also knew that they wouldn''t have problems defending their main region since they had the anti-cultivation suppression formation badges, so they redirected a lot of the other four regions'' armies to support Klintau. This would be the first battle between several armies with soldiers at the Transition Realm and below.


    Roan''s experience paid dividends, though. Just as he mentioned, their Walfure Region was by far the first region to learn how to make copies of the badges. Roan also sent around 70% of all their experts at the Transition Realm and below from his side. When the fight in Klintau''s several border cities and battlefronts started, Walfure held an advantage of almost three experts with badges against only one from Klintau and the Locadeo Region who conquered it. Walfure''s forces simply steamrolled on the battlefields.


    Yet, both Rean and Roan found it weird. "Aren''t they losing way too easily?"


    ---


    Author''s Message 22/06/2022: Guys, I''ve got reflux esophagitis and its is doing quite bad to me at the moment. I probably won''t be able to bring chapters out tomorrow or the next day. Sorry for the dy.

 Chapter 1826: 50%

    <h4>Chapter 1826: 50%</h4>


    Roan checked with the spies and scouts he had everywhere in Klintau but didn''t find anything odd. Then again, there were still no antennas in Klintau, so the information Roan had was up to a few weeks old. The only thing that stood out was that the opposing side was losing its battles quite quickly.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask as he noticed this, ''Do you think they know something we don''t?''


    Roan nodded, saying, ''Probably. There''s no doubt about us winning the battles. However, their forces are always retreating as soon as things go south. Simply put, they aren''t losing too many soldiers. I think they''re preserving their forces.''


    ''I see...'' Rean understood. ''They''re stalling for time.''


    ''Exactly,'' Roan confirmed Rean''s words. ''It seems like Klintau had never been that important to them. To be more specific, they were interested in the Space Bending Realm participants of Klintau, as I''ve confirmed that most of them surrendered.''


    ''After taking those ten regions, we got a total of 385 Space Bending Realm experts. How many do you think Locadeo has in their hands?''


    ''Should be less than us,'' Roan answered. ''At most, they should have around as much as us.''


    Roan then shook his head and ignored it for now. ''We''ll need to wait and see what they''re up to. I''ll send some spies into Locadeo through the east side of Crimew. You have some antennas around that ce, right?''


    Rean snorted in response, replying, ''Hmph! We conquered that ce years ago. There isn''t a single centimeter of Crimew that isn''t under the coverage of mymunication system.''


    ''That''s good enough.'' Roan only cared about the results.


    The battle for Klintau continued without an issue as Walfure''s forces advanced from both the north and west sides for the next three or so months. Ultimately, the supervisor of the Klintau Region appeared and announced that Space Bending Realm experts could finally join the battle.


    However, such a thing didn''t happen. Instead, the armies that did not belong to Klintau made a full retreat, leaving the region free for Walfure''s forces to conquer.


    Roan didn''t care, though. The n was to attack Locadeo Region above Klintau from the very start.


    However, just a few hours after Walfure took Klintau, the scouts Roan sent to Locadeo finally sent him some information. ''Locadeo has conquered two more regions on its eastern territories.''


    Roan was surprised to hear that. He thought a lot of Locadeo''s forces were here in Klintau, and well, he wasn''t wrong. However, Locadeo''s tactic of stalling for time worked, giving them the chance to conquer two more regions. Roan just didn''t know how long ago it had happened since it took time to find the information and send it back.


    Yet, he didn''t have time to bother about it. That''s because all the representatives of each region still in thepetition suddenly called their participants back. In the case of the twins'' group, it was Hnshi who came out. "All of you, head back to Walfure as the Sect Master has news for everyone. All the regions received the same orders, so there''s no need to worry about losing your territories."


    Luina, Leticia, Olly, Rean, Roan, none of them expected to receive such a message at that point. After all, the regional wars were supposed to go on for 200 years. Only twenty years and a few months have passed so far. Nevertheless, Rean and Roan left the organization of the armies to themanders of the System Sect and went back with everyone else.


    They saw themselves back in the pce where they first heard from the Rambram Sect Master, Fosleve. It was in this ce where the rules were exined back then. Sure enough, the enormous sphere above the meeting hall was still there.


    The time necessary to warn all the remaining participants in the continent varied, so the twins and the Jamai Sect disciples had to wait a few more hours there.


    Eventually, the giant sphere at the center of the meeting hall finally began to shine before showing the image of the furry old man once again. Naturally, that man was Fosleve. "Seems like everyone''s watching now. The reason I called everyone back was that we''ve finally reached the point where I could release thest free region. My Rambram Sect was waiting for at least 50% of the regions to have been defeated, and it happened today."


    Rean looked at Roan, asking, ''Could it be that Locadeo knew it was going to happen?''


    Roan nodded, replying, ''Maybe. They took two more regions, so it might have been just a coincidence. Anyways, it''s not like the other continents don''t have some secret method tomunicate with their disciples. It''s just that it would be too risky to try it under the Rambram Sect''s watch. I think that''s exactly what happened for them to keep stalling for time like that.''


    Fosleve hadn''t finished yet, of course. "For the regions bordering the center, you''ve probably already noticed that it''s impossible to enter. That''s because that region was separated from the continent itself a very long time ago. There is a spatial barrier there that prevents anyone from getting close."


    "Of course, there are means of getting inside. That''s why we decided to leave it for the future. However, I was expecting that it would have taken at least 50 years for 50% of the regions to be conquered. Worst case scenario, up to 190 years were allowed. In short, everything happened way too fast. Not that it is a bad thing, though. It just means we have a few regions that excel in both strategy and strength. And that''s what we were looking for."


    "Now then, the free region at the center of the continent can be essed through spatial gates. As for the spatial gates themselves, you''ll be able to find one in every region. You can use those spatial gates to enter the central region and try to take it for yourselves. However, only the Space Bending Realm participants and their two subordinates are allowed to enter. Or the ones who survived, that is. Last but not least, there''s a good thing there that could possibly make the Free Continentpetition finish very quickly."

 Chapter 1827: Bring Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Bring Everyone</h4>


    Fosleve''s words obviously shocked everyone. Of course, they also enraged many, like Olly. ''What the fuck?! Why did we do all of this in the first ce, then? We''re probably one of the most advanced powers in thispetition. Isn''t thispletely unfair?''


    Then again, the ones who were supposed to be even angrier were Rean and Roan. However, the fact that they could head to the center region earlier was nothing more than a great opportunity. As for whatever could allow them to win the Free Continentpetition, that mattered little. Not that they would give it up, of course.


    Fosleves could tell what everyone was thinking. "I just said that it could make thispetition end earlier. I''ve never said it could give someone a guaranteed victory. I''m talking about the Continental Cultivation Suppression Formation. It goes without saying just how good it would be, right? It''ll be up to you to take control over it."


    "However, things aren''t that simple. While the Space Bending Realm participants are gone, the continents will still be avable for others to take. That means everyone will have to think long and hard about whether they''ll send anyone at that level inside or not. How many Space Bending Realm will you send inside? How many will you leave? Will you level them all out and conquer the regions while the rest is gone? Will you send everyone inside and take control of the formation as fast as possible? Will you divide your forces?"


    Hearing that, Olly immediately looked at the twins and said, ''You two should definitely stay outside with us. We don''t know how long it''ll take to get that formation or if it''s possible at all for us. On the other hand, we have you. I believe we still have a very good chance at conquering the continent if you continuemanding the armies.''


    However, Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads. ''Conquering the continent will take many years if we can do that. If the formation is taken during this time, we will be at a huge disadvantage. The other side could use it to make the copies of the badges useless for everyone except their own forces.''


    Olly nodded, replying, ''Yes, but think about how many we will send inside. I''m not saying we aren''t going inside. I''m just saying that you two should stay out at the very least to control the armies.''


    Rean and Roan knew that Olly was probably right. Sadly for him, they didn''t care about this Free Continent. ''We''re still going. After all, we''re probably the strongest Transition Realm subordinates. If therees a time when Space Bending Realm people like you can''t be used, it''ll be better if we''re there. Don''t worry. Our System Sect has a lot of aplished generals. It''s not like we have been fighting alone.''


    Meanwhile, Fosleve finished his speech. "Everything is moving faster than expected, but it''s okay. Oh, right! If some of the powers who enter the central region happen to lose their region during that time, you''ll be considered to have surrendered to the ones who took your territories. Keep that in mind. Lastly, I don''t want to see anyone using their Pocket Dimensional Realms to bring extra help. Since I said only the Space Bending Realm participants and their subordinates can enter, I mean it! Anyway, that''s all." With that, Fosleve''s face disappeared from the sphere at the center of the room.


    Hnshi smiled as he passed everyone the location of the spatial gates in Butiva. ''Once you enter, you will only be able to leave once someone takes control over the core of the formation. That means it doesn''t necessarily indicate that everyone who loses there will die. In any case, you have one hour to decide before the spatial gates are sealed again.''


    Everyone looked at Olly, Luina, and the twins after hearing that. However, Roan simply called a subordinate in and took out a few jade slips. He quickly wrote several orders inside and passed them to the guy. "Give these jade slips to those whose names are written inside. Everything they need to know is there."


    "Understood." The guy quickly nodded before leaving the meeting room in the pce.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after that, asking Roan, "So you''re not leaving a single soul behind, huh?"


    Rean''s words surprised everyone. "What?!"


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though. "I have stopped all attacks and ordered the armies to stay in our territories. With our greater number of anti-cultivation suppression badges, we most likely won''t reach a point where Space Bending Realm participants have toe out and defend. As for the rest of you,e with us into the central region. We''ll try to take the formation for ourselves."


    They had to admit they had never had problems defending before, but that was also because Roan was there to predict all of the attacks'' purposes. "Are you sure about that?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Better than to suddenly lose all our cultivation. If that happens, then we''re done for sure."


    In the end, Olly, Luina, Leticia, and everyone else had to ept. The twins simply didn''t intend to stay behind at all.


    Rean then looked at Havek, who was also there. "Well, only the Space Bending Realm and their two subordinates can enter, so you''ll have to stay too."


    Havek was obviously not happy about that. "Since you''re going, make sure to record everything about that Cultivation Suppression Formation. A formation that can act over an entire continent is definitely something worth studying." He really wanted to see that formation himself.


    Kentucky and Celis didn''t really care that much. "We can simply cultivate or do other things while it. Who knows, we might conquer a few more regions while you''re out."


    "Don''t do that," Roan warned. "If you attack and that region still has Space Bending Realm forces, you''re done for."


    "Fine..." Kentucky wasn''t really interested in attacking anyway.


    With all of that resolved, the twins'' group immediately moved to the location of the spatial gates.

 Chapter 1828: Decay

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Decay</h4>


    Hnshi was also there, waiting for everyone. "So, are you entering or not?"


    After a while, Olly took the front and immediately passed through the spatial gate with his two Transition Realm subordinates. Luina followed with the others right behind him. Naturally, the twins were in the mix.


    The twins'' vision blurred for a moment beforeing back to normal. The next time they saw anything, they were already in the central region of the Free Continent.


    *Pin!*


    [Initializing search for the Foundation Fragments...]


    Sure enough, the system also detected itself inside the central region and began its search. However, the twins noticed something different as soon as they got there. They had left during the daytime, but everything in this region was dark. They weren''t inside a building, though. It''s just that daylight couldn''t enter the central region.


    Though, that wasn''t all. The monitoring spheres, which had been present in the entire continent so far, had disappeared.


    [Fragment detected. Recalcting Destiny Point reward.]


    [New Reward for Fragment Recovery: 300000 Destiny Points.]


    [Failure Condition: Leaving the central region without the Fragment.]


    [Failure Penalty: 300000 Destiny Points.]


    ''So in the end, the reward had be the same as the penalty, huh?'' Rean couldn''t help but point out.


    Roan nodded, replying, ''It''s still a lot. More than we need for the Dimensional Realm upgrade, in fact.''


    Surprisingly, the system continued.


    [Restriction of entry of the Dimensional Realm has been deactivated. The hosts can now enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anytime.]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''Well, that''s quite a surprise. However, it''s not as important as before.''


    In the past, being in the Dimensional Realm kept the twinspletely safe. However, the story was different now. Anyone with a pocket dimensional realm of their own would be able to detect the twins'' dimensional realm as long as they saw where they disappeared. With that, they could attack the dimensional realm and destroy the twins together with it. Philip had already warned the twins about it back in the Jhiod Sect.


    ''That''s why the system removed the restriction ess. It knows we won''t be safe any more just because we entered it,'' Roan exined.


    ''We still have the Circuitry Teleport Formation, remember?'' Rean asked back with a smile. ''We can flee into the Dimensional Realm and use it straight away to teleport up to a thousand kilometers away. That''s already very safe, in my opinion.''


    [That''s true. However, you must be careful.] Sister Orb voice''s echoed in the twins'' minds in response to those words. [The Circuitry Teleport Formation in the Dimensional Realm still needs a stable spatial environment. And that''s most likely not something you''ll get during a battle, especially if your enemy can attack the Dimensional Realm.]


    ''Well... shit!'' Rean couldn''t help but curse.


    Roan, on the other hand, asked something else. ''What if we try to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation while the spatial environment is scrambled?''


    [Hmm... it''s hard to say, to be honest. You might just die from the spatial storms of the area you tried to pass through. Or maybe you''ll end at some other point in the universe. The first option is a lot more likely, though.]


    ''Let''s try not to use the Dimensional Realm if possible,'' Roan added.


    Rean then looked around and decided to finally bring out the other elephant in the room. "By the way, Roan. Where''s everyone?"


    That was true. Let alone Olly and the rest. Even Luina herself was nowhere to be found in the ce the twins'' appeared.


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. "I don''t care. They''re all Space Bending Realm experts, so they can take care of themselves."


    After that, Roan contacted Sister Orb. ''So, you should be able to feel the presence of the Fragment, right? Where should we go?''


    [And here I thought you''d never ask. It''s about 3400 kilometers to your right. The Fragment you guys have here in the Dimensional Realm is resonating with it, so it''s very easy to detect.]


    Roan immediately took flight, and Rean did the same. However, Rean had a few concerns as they flew in the direction Sister Orb pointed. ''Sister Orb, can you feel the monitoring formation in this ce?''


    [No. It''spletely gone. There are formations running in this ce, but they have other uses. For example, the spatial barrier that separates the central region from the others. Or the Cultivation Suppression Formation that''s still present. I can''t tell what the others are used for, though.]


    ''I don''t care. Sister Orb, have you finished your task at least?'' Roan asked back.


    [Yeah, yeah, yeah. We have been on the continent for over twenty years, you know. As slow as I might be, I''m not THAT slow.]


    Roan nodded after hearing that. ''If that''s the case, fuck thepetition. Let all the Space Bending Realm idiots kill each other. I already told Luina before we teleported that she should avoid any battle, and we can only hope that she''ll follow my words. For now, let''s concentrate on the task at hand.''


    Rean could tell what Roan was really concerned about. ''You find it strange that the Rambram Sect hasn''t found the Fragment, right? Or maybe that''s where the guy who destroyed Sunkan came from.''


    Roan nodded. ''The chances do exist. It goes without saying that whoever tried to destroy Sunkan and us with it should also be looking for the Fragments. We can''t guarantee that there really isn''t any monitoring method acting in this ce, so we need to be careful. Sister Orb, keep Rank Four Divine Stones positioned in the Circuitry Teleport Formation at all times. Whatever the risks wee across here may be, we might need it.''


    [Leave it to me.]


    Meanwhile, in another area of the central region, the bodies of several Space Bending Realm experts were decaying as their cultivations werepletely sealed. They weren''t the only ones, though. All their Transition Realm subordinates were caught in the same fate, and due to their lower cultivation, most had already died.


    As for the ones who were still alive, they looked at a small group of Transition Realm subordinates that were not supposed to have that power. "W-Who are you?"


    "Kekeke..."


    Suddenly, these Transition Realm subordinates began to change. Dark Energy came out of their bodies as horns grew on their heads. Their eyes turned red, giving the impression that they were some kind of demon. Well, it wasn''t just some mere impression.


    "Y-You... *cough, cough...*" One of the Space Bending Realm cultivators couldn''t believe his eyes as he coughed out blood as his body decayed even more. "W-Why are you here? Demons aren''t supposed to cross from the northeast side of the Realm of Gods!"


    Rean and Roan would have definitely found a few simrities between these demons and the one they saw back on the Zasfins''. Other than their eyes, Roan would definitely identify their Underworld Energy. It was the same energy they felt from the skeletal hand that opened a tear in space and captured the other demon.


    The demon at the front came closer to the guy and grabbed his head, saying, "Indeed, we weren''t supposed to do that. But guess what? Your security is pretty shit. In fact, all of you are quite a bunch of idiots. You haven''t even noticed the decay seals that we''ve ced on your bodies. Usually, it would have taken years to achieve that. Hahaha!"


    *Bang!* Soon after, that demon destroyed that cultivator''s head. He was one of the strongest Space Bending Realm cultivators there. That''s why hested that long. Unfortunately for him, it was all for naught.


    Following that, the demon''s red eyes shone with light, covering the guy''s body. Something that looked like an ethereal form of the man who had just died came out as it struggled. Surprisingly, it was the cultivator''s soul. The demon then opened his mouth and sucked it inside his body before showing quite the satisfied expression. "Phew... at my level, I wouldn''t even dream about eating a Space Bending Realm soul. They sure are tasty."


    Another demon came closer after seeing that. "It did take years, kux. However, they didn''t notice where we came from at all. We were able to ce the decay seals on all their bodies without a hitch. Now that we''re finally here, we don''t need to pretend that we''re their subordinates anymore."


    kux nodded in response. "Absorb the other souls while you guys have time. We are pretty low on Underworld Energy already. All the sacrifices we got back in the Dotrufe Region were low-level souls, so they could only be barely used to feed our power."


    The five demons then continued to do the same thing as they extracted the souls of the now-dead participants and their subordinates. However, they had to destroy quite a few of them in the end. They were all Transition Realm demons, so there was a limit on how many souls they could use, especially souls of a much higher level than them.


    kux then looked at a female demon on the side before asking, "Have you found the location, Frate?"


    The demon named Frate nodded, saying, "Yes. The ruins are not where the participants of thepetition are going, after all."

 Chapter 1829: Strong Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Strong Wall</h4>


    Dotrufe Region was one of the regions still not conquered by any of the four powers with anti-cultivation suppression formation badges. As mentioned by Fosleve, only 50% of the regions had fallen into the hands of other regions, but that did not mean Walfure and the others conquered all of them. There were other sessful regions that were able to keep theirnds or even conquer neighboring regions without the badges. Dofrute was one of them.


    kux looked at the other three demons and said, "Sajax, Libork, Re, get rid of the corpses. We need to go."


    "Understood." In response, those three quickly destroyed all the corpses, or what remained of them, beforeing to kux and Frate''s side. "It''s done. The old geezers outside the continent will probably think they fell for some trap. Well, they''re not totally wrong."


    kux nodded after hearing that. "That''s enough for now. Let''s go."


    Meanwhile, Luina found herself with all the members of her Jamai Sect. She wasn''t the only one, though. Everyone that entered the spatial gates was teleported to the same ce as theirpanions. The only exception to that rule was the twins. "Have any of you seen Rean and Roan?"


    Olly immediately looked around with his Divine Sense and replied, "No traces here. Could it be that they decided to stay out?"


    Leticia quickly shook her head, saying, "No. I saw when they passed through the portal since I entered behind them. They were definitely teleported over, or so I think."


    Andrile couldn''t care less, though. He was still one of the few that didn''t ept following the twins'' orders but had no choice. "So what? Our objective hasn''t changed. We have to take control of the Cultivation Suppression Formation. We can''t waste time looking for them, so let''s go."


    Although the majority knew why he said that, they knew he was right. "Alright, we need to look for the formation. Everyone, move out!"


    As everyone took flight, Luina could not help but narrow her eyes. She still remembered Roan''s orders to try and stay out of danger. ''Could it be that this was what he was talking about?'' Well, Rean and Roan didn''t really know it was going to happen.


    Back on the twins'' side, Sister Orb warned them. [We''re not heading in the direction of the Cultivation Suppression Formation. In fact, it seems like we''ll end up thousands of kilometers away from it.]


    ''That''s good,'' Rean mentioned. ''We won''t need to care about other experts from the other powers if that''s the case.''


    ''We could have used them to pave the way into the danger, though.'' Roan obviously wanted to send everyone ahead to test the waters, which wouldn''t be possible anymore. ''Well, there was also the risk of being found by them, and fighting against that cultivation difference would be annoying.''


    A region in the Realm of Gods was still a gigantic ce. Even with the twins flying nonstop, it still took them over two weeks to arrive at their destination as this region had no teleport formations. Rean could build a teleport formation, but he would need to head to the two formations, the entrance and exit formation, to connect them. Obviously, that wouldn''t be of much help.


    Nevertheless, they finally saw some ruins in the distance. ''Is that the ce, Sister Orb?''


    Sister Orb confirmed their thoughts. [Seems like it. Although the fragment is very, very deep into it.]


    Rean couldn''t help but find it strange, though. ''I still don''t understand why there''s no monitoring whatsoever in this region.''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit as they got closer to the ruins, suggesting, ''Two options. First, the spatial barrier covering this region makes the monitoring formation useless. Or second, they did it on purpose.''


    ''On purpose?'' Rean asked back.


    Roan nodded and continued, ''Yeah. They wanted this part of the test to have as little restriction as possible. Even if someone went against theirmanders, as long as you eliminate the witnesses, you could still say that you had nothing to do with their deaths.''


    ''You mean the Space Bending Realm guys we recruited so far can turn on us while we''re here,'' Rean understood.


    ''Yes.'' Roan agreed. ''Anyways, we still have almost all of our Jamai Sect''s Space Bending Realm experts, while the ones we forced to surrender are part of several different powers. Luina and the others should be fine if they''re careful.''


    ''Let''s hope Luina followed your advice and didn''t follow everyone but went away instead.''


    *Fiu...*


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan felt like their power of flight had disappeared as they started to fall from the skies.


    "Shit, another anti-flight zone?" Rean couldn''t help but curse.


    [Seems like it. However, the weird thing is that it''s not being caused by a formation, or I would have felt it and told you two beforehand. It''s better to say that this whole area is affected by this weird power.]


    *Bang, bang!*


    Sometimeter, Rean and Roannded on the ground like falling meteors. Though, at their cultivation level and especially their Fourth Grade Star Bodies, simply falling from the skies wasn''t enough to hurt them anymore.


    The two then came out of the dust caused by their fall as they looked at the ruins ahead of them. "Let''s take a look."


    While keeping their Divine Senses spread out at all times, they quickly approached the ruins and found themselves in front of the gate. Well, there really wasn''t a need to use the gate since all the walls had long since fallen. Even the gate itself was in tatters.


    [Roan, send one of the stones from these ruins inside.]


    Roan nodded and simply punched a wall in front of them. It would be better if he took a sample from deeper inside as it would not have been affected as much by the time.


    *Bang!*


    "This..." However, the wall didn''t break at all. Other than making it slightly tremble with his punch, it was in the same state as before.


    *Bang!*


    This time, Roan used a bit of Divine Energy and the Star Body''s strength to punch the same wall. Yet, the wall simply trembled more in response. Still no marks. "That''s a hellishly sturdy wall..." He couldn''t help butment.


    In the end, Roan simply took one of the stones on the ground and sent it inside. Breaking the wall with his power was simply not realistic at the moment.

 Chapter 1830: Deriving

    <h4>Chapter 1830: Deriving</h4>


    Sister Orb analyzed the piece of stone in the Dimensional Realm as the twins moved deeper into the ruins, following the resonance with their own fragment. [This is definitely the right ce. The ruins were made with Clenhest Stone, not something you two can hope to damage at the moment. It''s very difficult to work with, but it''s definitely a great material to use when the goal is to defend a facility.]


    Rean took another one of the stones on the ground and muttered, "I wonder if I could use it to make equipment."


    [Not a very good idea.] Sister Orb replied. [By the time you get the necessary skill and strength to manipte it, there will be much better materials to work with in terms of forging equipment. Besides, it affects one''s ability to fly when you get close.]


    "I see..." Rean understood. He then looked at a small wall that fell near him for a moment. "Too bad..."


    Roan was more interested in the mission, though. "How deep is the fragment?"


    [From what I can feel, a few hundred kilometers. Also, it''s a few dozen kilometers underground.]


    "Let''s hurry up."


    The twins immediately began to run once again, trying to get close to the fragment. However, it didn''t take long before an obstacle appeared.


    *Vuonnn...*


    Suddenly, the twins felt their bodies being pushed in the opposite direction, making their journey a lot more difficult. "What is it, Sister Orb?"


    [No idea. It''s not a formation either.] Sister Orb immediately replied.


    "Just force your way thro-"


    *ng!*


    Roan didn''t have the time to finish his words as his White Scythe appeared right in front of his face, deflecting a piece of sharp stone.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Many of those stones, the same ones that the walls were made of, began to shoot in their direction. No, it was better to say that they were being shot by the same force that was pushing the twins out. The twins weren''t exactly a target.


    "They''re too fast to the point that they can even injure our Star Bodies. The force pushing us out is still not strong enough for them to achieve this speed, though," Rean could not help but say.


    "It''s because the pushing force is many times stronger deeper inside, which is the ce from where these stones areing from," Roan exined. "If the force is so big further inside, then there''s no way we can force our way through it. The deeper we get, the harder it''ll be, and the faster these stones will shoot in our direction."


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    As they defended, Roan suggested another solution. "For now, let''s try to continue from another path."


    With that, the twins retreated. In response, the force pushing them back was reduced. Naturally, the stones lost a lot of their power as well. Just like that, the twins tried to move alongside the force field. They wanted to see if the result was the same everywhere... which it was. After running for more than 300 kilometers, they finally stopped. "Forget it. This force field is absolutely surrounding the entire region. I don''t think continuing to walk along its perimeter will make any difference."


    "Sister Orb, do you know some way to pass through it?" Roan asked.


    [Not really. I can''t even figure out what''s generating this force field as it''s not a formation. Try to use your Spatial Powers and see if you can force your way through.]


    Rean shook his head, saying, "We could do that, but we''re still at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. Our Spatial Powers are only more or less equivalent to an Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator. Even if we could force our way like that, the stone flying from deeper inside would eventually be too dangerous."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "I guess it''s safe to say that this pushing force only started after we got closer to the center."


    Rean nodded, replying, "I think so too. There were no clues of this thing happening before we appeared. At least not in thest who knows how many years." Rean then looked at Roan and asked, "Should we try that?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit as he knew what Rean was talking about. "The issue is what could happen once we appear on the other side. If the force field is even stronger in the deeper regions, we might be crushed as soon as we step out."


    [Are you talking about the Circuitry Teleport Formation?]


    Rean nodded, answering, "Yes. If this force field is only at the borders, then the center might be free of it. We could just ignore all the trouble and teleport straight there, based on the distance that you felt from the fragment. The teleport wouldn''t be that precise, but it would allow us to bypass this force field at least."


    [I wouldn''t do that.] Sister Orb warned them. [It''s obviously some kind of protection system. Do you think there would be nothing to protect against spatial invasions? Don''t forget that Spatial Powers are the main method of transport the higher one''s cultivation gets.]


    Roan had to admit Sister Orb was right. Chances were that the space over there was scrambled, which could possibly kill them or make them appear somewhere nowhere near the Realm of Gods. "Forget about the Circuitry Teleport Formation, then."


    It was then that Rean had an idea. He quickly connected to the Dimensional Realm, focusing on the Foundation Fragment inside. Well, to be more specific, Rean connected with the power of the fragment. It wasn''t something the twins could use, but Rean could definitely redirect it outside.


    It was then that something impressive happened. The force fieldpletely disappeared as soon as that power came out of the Dimensional Realm. To be more specific, the force field disappeared only in the path ahead of the twins. The force was still rampant, yet it was nullified in a straight line in front of the twins. "As I thought. A lot of powers that we can''t understand are involved, so it has to be something derived from the fragment deeper inside."

 Chapter 1831: Another One

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Another One</h4>


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before Roan said, "It''s not a bad idea to use the fragment''s power. I just didn''t expect we could separate it from the fragment."


    Rean nodded, saying, "I didn''t know it would work either. However, these weird powers might have been something from the other fragment. In fact, even the Clenhest Stones might have gotten their weird anti-flight power because of the fragments."


    [I have to agree with Rean on that. I just know what the Clenhest Stone can do, but I don''t know why it has this kind of power. Rean''s probably right on that point.]


    The twins then began to walk forward as the sharp stones continued to fly at tremendous speeds around them. However, not even a single one was flying towards their bodies as there was no pushing force there anymore. Of course, the twins didn''t drop their guard and were ready to jump into the Dimensional Realm at any time in case this method didn''t work anymore.


    However, it was at this moment that the demon soul inside the altar finally decided to speak. ''This... isn''t this power the same as the Universe Foundation?''


    One must remember that Rean and Roan captured the altar where the demon was locked inside many years ago. However, the demon soul didn''t cooperate at all, so they sealed it somewhere inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. In theory, it wasn''t supposed to feel anything at all there.


    Hearing that, Roan immediately asked back, ''You know about the broken Universe Foundation?''


    The demon soul noticed he had spoken too much. ''Forget what I said.''


    Reanughed in response, replying, ''Hahaha! So you''re still not willing to talk, huh? I thought you would have noticed that you can''t escape by now, but you continue to be as stubborn as ever.''


    Due to how the twins sealed the demon soul''s altar, it didn''t know anything that had happened so far. It couldn''t even tell that an entire sect was built inside the Dimensional Realm. Back then, the demon soul didn''t think the twins'' Dimensional Realm would have the power to hold his soul for long, so he would be free eventually.


    However, Rean''s word hit where it hurt. It really hadn''t even felt a slight change in the past decades, let alone sense his chance to escape. ''Hmph! I have waited countless years, so what do a few decades mean? I just didn''t expect that you would get close to a Foundation Fragment.'' The reason it could feel the fragment now was basically because it was resonating with the other fragment inside the ruins. Otherwise, the demon soul would have been feeling nothing as always.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''Wanna make a deal?''


    The demon soul was taken aback before he started tough out loud. ''Hahahahaha! Me? A deal with two ants like you? Why would I do such a thing? First of all, would you trust my words? Not even I would trust myself.''


    Roan faintly smiled in response, murmuring, ''Underworld Soul Forcing Link.''


    The demon soul instantly stoppedughing as shock filled his mind. ''First, the Foundation''s power, now the Soul Forcing Link... you''re a demon, right? However, I felt your body and soul. You''re definitely a human. What is happening here? No, do you even know what the Soul Forcing Link does?''


    Rean was obviously puzzled, asking, ''What are you two talking about?''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders, replying, ''Just think of it as the Jamai Sect Oath. Once done, neither he nor I will be able to break our word. It''s just that it''s a lot more brutal. That''s because one side can use it to slowly take over the other''s soul. It''s a very dangerous thing for both sides. But at the same time, it''s a guaranteed method to force someone to fulfill their part of the deal.''


    Rean then asked Roan alone, saying, ''I can understand why you didn''t offer him such a thing before. However, are you sure you want to do it? You''re still in the Transition Realm. Just how strong was this demon''s cultivation before it was separated from its body? Besides, does it even work now that you''re human? No, wait. First of all, you weren''t a demon but a Death Spirit. Death Spirits are obviously several ranks below demons in the hierarchy.''


    Roan nodded, telling him, ''I know, but I think I can deal with it. At the very least, I won''t be taken over.''


    ''Why?'' Rean asked back.


    ''Because of the system,'' Roan answered. ''Don''t forget, it protects our souls. I wasn''t very willing to rely on it before since there was no guarantee. However, I''m a lot more confident now in my own soul strength.''


    Rean sighed after hearing that. ''Since you say so, I won''t stop you.''


    Meanwhile, on another side of the same ruin, kux andpany arrived at the force field. "Sure enough, it is as Elder Krankax mentioned. The power of the Foundation Fragment is still present." He then looked at Frate, the female demon. "It''s now up to you, princess."


    Frate narrowed her eyes in response as she warned nkux, "Call me that again, and see how I eat your soul during my next lunch. You just got a full belly, right? I''m sure it''s very tender at the moment."


    nkux shrugged his shoulders with a smile in response but didn''t say anything else. The other three demons with them then looked at each other. If anything, they wanted to see that happen so that they could watch the show. Yet, other than acquiring the fragment in these ruins, they also came here to protect Frate. They knew only death awaited them if they returned without her, and the same went for nkux.


    Seeing that nkux closed his mouth, Frate snorted and then took out something that looked like a crystal ball from her Pocket Dimensional. It shone with both white and ck light. However, if Rean and Roan were here, they would have definitely recognized the item inside it. After all, there was another fragment of the Universe Foundation there!

 Chapter 1832: There is a much better thing to do with it

    <h4>Chapter 1832: There is a much better thing to do with it</h4>


    Just like what happened with Rean and Roan, the Universe Foundation Fragment in Frate''s crystal ball reacted to the pushing force in the old ruins. Soon, a passage without anything blocking their way opened, allowing the demons to pass through.


    Back on the twins'' side, Roan continued his talk with the demon soul on the altar. "So, wanna make a deal?"


    The demon soul pondered about the situation for a bit. He knew Roan''s strength, so he would definitely have the advantage when an Underworld Soul Forcing Link was used between them. However, if Roan knew about the link, he definitely knew about the possibility of taking over the other part''s soul with enough time. Not to mention the twins knew about the Foundation Fragments.


    The demon felt like something wasn''t right, so he asked, "What kind of deal do you want to do? Is it strength? Submission?"


    Roan shook his head, replying, "I want knowledge. I know very well you have no intention whatsoever to help us in a dangerous situation. If anything, our death could possibly set you free, so you won''t move a muscle. Since you could feel the presence of the Universe Foundation Fragment and tell what it was, I believe you know where to find more of them."


    "Ha!" The demon soul snorted in response. "Even if I did have this information, why would I tell you that? You seem to know what the Universe Foundation Fragments are too. Naturally, you should know how important they are. That''s something the top experts of the Realm of Gods and the Foundation Realm itself would die to get their hands on."


    "Foundation Realm itself?" Those words took the twins by surprise. "Is this the ce where you can find the angel races?"


    "Hmph!" The demon soul snorted again. "So you do know about the angels. That''s correct. The light side of the Foundation Realm is dominated by the angel races. As for the dark side, you should know that better than anyone else, Roan."


    Roan immediately nodded, responding, "The demons." It''s not that he knew it, but instead, it seemed pretty obvious after he heard about the light side.


    Rean then pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "Hey, demon. We still don''t know your name. It''s annoying to keep calling you demon nonstop."


    "Travux," the demon replied. "Since you have some rtion to the fragments, I guess you''re at least worthy of knowing my name. Not that anyone would remember me anymore anyway."


    Sure enough, not even Sister Orb knew anything about Travux. Though, Soul Gem, the soul that was sleeping in the Soul Gem System, might have known something. However, ever since Soul Gem went back to sleep, he hadn''t shown his presence anymore.


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "So, Travux, this deal shouldn''t be too bad for you. There has to be something you want at the moment, and it might be possible with the deal. Are you afraid of Roan being able to take over your soul instead of the opposite? You should know better than anyone else that he doesn''t have the cultivation to do such a thing. However, there''s one thing I can tell you. We''re absolutely sure you won''t be able to take over his soul either. That''s why we''re offering this."


    Travux didn''t feel very confident, though. But then again, he knew how much a genius Roan was, and so was Rean. If they developed further, it was pretty much guaranteed they wouldn''t die anymore. Not to mention that the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm really hadn''t given him any feeling of breaking down due to his presence so far. It''s just that he didn''t know if Roan had some way of taking his soul over that he didn''t know. "Something I want..."


    He knew that the twins absolutely wouldn''t set him free. That would be the same as asking for death. Travux wouldn''tmit the same mistake anymore and be sent into the Dimensional Realm. In any case, he still had to try. "My freedom. Let me go, and I''ll tell you where you can find another Foundation Fragment."


    "Sure," Rean and Roan replied instantly.


    "What?!" Naturally, Travux was taken aback.


    Roan then exined, "What''s the surprise? Once we make our Underworld Soul Forcing Link, neither you nor I will be able to cause the other side any trouble. We just have to set a single rule. You shall never get in our way nor have anything to do with the Universe Foundation Fragments. You will exclude yourself from all of that unless I allow you to do so. Simply put, it''ll be as if we had never met each other. All we need from you is the knowledge about the fragments'' locations."


    "That''s not gonna happen!" Travux immediately refused. "I also want the fragments, and I went to great lengths to get information about them. If what your brother said is true, then I''ll never be able to put my hands on the fragments anymore. I won''t let that happen."


    Roan faintly smiled before asking, "The fragments carry a lot of power, but what exactly do you want to use them for? No, what does everyone even want them for?"


    Travux went silent for a moment, finding it weird that the twins knew so much but asked such a stupid question. "Could it be you don''t know what they can do?"


    Rean and Roan immediately turned to Sister Orb. ''What is he talking about?''


    [Don''t ask me,] Sister Orb answered. [All I know is that we need the fragments to unify the two parts of the universe again by repairing the foundation. I don''t know anything other than that.]


    Roan then confirmed. "We only used their power for ourselves. We don''t know for what else they can be used. What? Could it be you can get control over the entire universe if you have them all?"


    Travuxughed in response. "Hahahaha! Take control over the universe? That''s ridiculous and would bring a lot of annoying problems. There''s something better you can do with it."

 Chapter 1833: I didnt say when

    <h4>Chapter 1833: I didn''t say when</h4>


    "Something much better?" Rean and Roan found it hard to believe. "What exactly?"


    "It''s not like it''s a secret between those who know about the Foundation Fragments as they all want the same thing. However, you''ll have to figure that out yourselves... unless you can make a different deal," replied the demon.


    "What kind of deal?"


    "I will not get involved with either of you as long as it has nothing to do with the fragments. How about that?" the demon suggested.


    Roan snorted in response, replying, "You already know that we want the fragments as well. The moment youe out, you''ll have a reason toe after us. Besides, we still want to know the location of the fragments you know of."


    "Hmm..." The demon pondered over it for a bit more. "Should we set a time then? For a thousand years, neither side can do anything to the other, regardless of whether they have a fragment or not. That way, we can at leastpete for the fragments without being afraid of being killed by the other. We can even join hands to get rid of our enemies while obtaining fragments and trying to get as many of them as possible. Well, not really since I don''t want to stay anywhere near you two."


    "We share the same feeling," Rean and Roan answered.


    Soon after, Rean asked Roan. ''So, what do you think? A thousand years seems a lot of time. But then again, the further our cultivation progresses, the longer it''ll take to increase our level. This guy is definitely some old monster with countless years of life experience already behind him. Would a thousand years be enough to be prepared for him?''


    Hearing that, Roan asked the demon, "Will you tell us about the location of the other fragments that you know?"


    "Sure," the demon answered. "But that doesn''t mean I won''t go after them myself in the future. We can''t touch each other for a thousand years, but that doesn''t stop us frompeting for them."


    Roan looked back at Rean and said, ''In the end, we need the fragments. I say we should give it a shot.''


    Rean could only shrug his shoulders in response. ''If you say so, then so be it.''


    "Alright. In exchange, you''ll tell us about what the other powers are looking to do with the fragments, including you. " Roan didn''t take long to set out his terms.


    Travux didn''t mind since he would be set free. He might not be able to use the Underworld Soul Forcing Link to take Roan''s soul. However, he was confident that Roan definitely didn''t have the power to take his own either. Of course, he would still try to take over Roan''s soul with his own to see if Roan was really as immune as the twins mentioned. "Very well, shall we link each other then? Well, I''m very interested to see if a demon soul could really link to a human soul, though."


    Roan was curious as well. Nevertheless, he quickly entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and went to the location of the altar while Rean continued the journey. There, he lifted the seal that blocked all of the altar''s senses and touched it. "Let''s start."


    Roan and Travux then allowed each other''s souls to touch each other as they formed the Underworld Soul Forcing Link. As they did that, they set up the conditions of the link, which couldn''t be broken. If one broke the rules, the link would force the culprit''s soul into a submissive position, allowing the other side to quickly absorb it from literally anywhere.


    [New Soul Connection Detected.]


    It was then that the system''s voice echoed in Roan''s mind.


    [Underworld Soul Forcing Link.]


    [Creating Soul Puppet...]


    [Soul Puppet Created.]


    [Underworld Soul Forcing Link connected to Roan''s Soul Puppet.]


    [Connection established. Host Roan shall have themand over the puppet for the use of the Underworld Soul Forcing Link''s conditions. Conditions put on the Soul Puppet won''t affect the host.]


    Roan faintly smiled in response. Sure enough, the Soul Gem System''s Soul Protection would not let any harme to the twins'' souls as always.


    Roan could feel the connection now, even though it passed through the Soul Puppet, which was a different kind of puppet from the one used for the Soul Binding Contracts. Travux, on the other hand, couldn''t tell anything. "Alright, Travux, the deal is made. I''ll set you free, but you need to tell me what you and the others intend to use the fragments for. If it''s not to take control over the universe, then what?"


    Travuxughed as he answered, "Hahaha! It is very simple. The leader of the demons and the angels want the same thing. They want the fragments so that they can use the universe''s foundation for their own breakthroughs. Simply put, we all want to surpass the limit of this universe''s cultivation. For that, we need to refine the universe''s foundation as our own, and the fragments give us hope to aplish that."


    Rean and Roan were taken aback to hear that. Turn the universe''s foundation into one''s own. That seemed ridiculous. The order of magnitude was just too different. "Is such a thing even possible?"


    "Who knows?" Travux wondered. "However, it has been the only method found so far. Or at least it was until the moment I was locked in this altar."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that. "Have you ever heard about the Extinction Sphere? Do you know if it has something to do with it?"


    Travux confirmed. "Oh, I remember to have heard something about that. Unfortunately, it was from way before my time, so I don''t know that much. The good thing was that it opened a gap in the foundation''s protection that allowed it to be refined. Unfortunately, the fragments were lost, and now the foundation is iplete. Without theplete Universe Foundation, refining it is impossible."


    "I see..." Rean thought that the Extinction Sphere might have been created to open that gap, but it seemed that the gap was just a coincidence, or so it seemed.


    Travux then told Roan in the Dimensional Realm after that. "Alright, if you''re done, set me free."


    Roan nodded in response. "Sure." However, Roan simply left the Dimensional Realm and put up the seal around the altar once again.


    "W-What are you doing?! Are you going to break the Underworld Soul Forcing Link''s terms?!" asked Travux, enraged.


    Roan shook his head, replying, "Of course not! I told you I''ll set you free. I just didn''t say when."

 Chapter 1834 Not The One

    Chapter 1834 Not The One¡¡¡¡"Fuck you! Set me free right now!" Travux was enraged once he heard those words. Unfortunately, he already tried to use the Underworld Soul Forcing Link to force Roan to follow the agreement. However, it simply didn''t work at all. It was only at that moment did he think that it wouldn''t work because Roan had never said when he would do it.


    Roan shook his head once more as he reappeared outside the Dimensional Realm, telling him, "I''m not breaking our agreement. You''ll be set free once I feel like you have to." Roan then cut off hismunication with Travux as he already got the information he wanted.


    Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help butugh in response. "Hahahaha! You truly are despicable."


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted in response. "If I can have one less enemy, especially one as strong as that, why not? Besides, we got the location of the Foundation Fragment he knew of. Well, both of them."


    Before dropping the hammer, Roan had obviously obtained the location of the fragments. That was part of the deal, which Travux didn''t mind at that point since he believed the twins would never get there before him. "One of them is located in a ce called the Floating Inds of Time, which is somewhere in the Realm of Gods."


    "The second one is in the Swamp of No Return in the Underworld. Well, to be more specific, in the dark side of the Foundation Realm, below the Realm of Gods... that''s what he said," Roan mentioned.


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he said, "Dark Side of the Foundation Realm? What is this Foundation Realm? It''s not the same thing as the Foundation Establishment Realm in cultivation, right?"


    Roan nodded, replying, "Exactly. The Foundation Establishment Realm in cultivation has nothing to do with the Foundation Realm''s location. They''re two different things. It seems like the Foundation Realm has two sides. One is the Underworld, which I know so much about... or at least I know the other half side''s Underworld. The other one is the light side."


    Rean immediately remembered the angel they found back in the Lost Star Realm. Back then, he had heard that the angel wasn''t someone from the Realm of Gods. "Wait! If this ''Foundation Realm'' is divided into its dark and light sides, and the dark side is the Underworld, the light side has to be the angel race''s side. Should we call it Heaven, then?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "I don''t know. At least I didn''t hear anything about angels back in the other half of the universe. But I also didn''t know that the Underworld was part of the dark side of the Foundation Realm. No, perhaps things are different in the other half to start with. Unfortunately, Travux didn''t want to talk about it as it wasn''t part of the agreement. I doubt he''s willing to talk more either."


    Rean felt quite a headache after that. "Sigh... And here I thought the Realm of Gods was the ultimate goal in our journey. Now we even need to pay a visit to the Underworld. On second thought, with the way things are going, we might need to pay a visit to the angel races too."


    Roan agreed with Rean on that point. "Indeed."


    Sister Orb also added another point. [So far, we''re talking about fragments without owners. What about the fragments with owners? With the way things are going, I doubt all the fragments are hidden in different ces, just waiting for us to take them away.]


    The twins nodded in response. "Chances are that both demons and angels have some of these fragments in their hands. That could also exin why we were attacked back in Sunkan since one of these sides didn''t want to get morepetition. Soul Gem is bound to know how to acquire or fight for them."


    *Blub...*


    Suddenly, the twins heard a sound as if something small was dropped into a bucket of water. At the same time that it happened, the twins passed through a spatial division they didn''t even know was there. Before they could do anything, they had already appeared on the other side as the pushing force acting on thempletely disappeared.


    "Seems like we''re through the pushing field that kept everyone outside," Rean couldn''t help butment. He also closed the connection of the Dimensional Realm with the outside world, preventing the aura of their fragment from escaping outside.


    Roan looked around and could only see more and more ruins. It''s just that the size of those ruins increased a lot morepared to the outskirts. "Sister Orb, are we heading in the right direction?"


    [Yes.] Sister Orb immediately answered. [It seems like that spatial division moved you two at least two hundred kilometers deeper inside these ruins. I can tell that the fragment in this ce is just thirty or so kilometers ahead. Well, not ahead, but diagonally down forward.]


    "So it should be at least a few kilometers deep once we arrive at the location, not that I can''t tell where it is..." Rean then looked at an enormous building in the distance. It had three main towers that reached far high in the skies. As for its body, it was even bigger, definitely a few kilometers long.


    "That''s the only intact building we''ve seen so far," Roanmented as he paid attention to it as well. "And it seems to be very much active."


    Around that building''s towers, one could see many dark clouds that rained bolts of lighting on the towers nonstop. Yet, the tower seemed to absorb all the lightning. Not only that, but the Divine Energy in the surroundings also flowed in that building''s direction.


    Rean could only shrug his shoulders in response. "Well, we might as well go and check. Thanks to that weird field, there shouldn''t be anyone here to bother us, so we only need to be careful about the traps."


    [Oh, I wouldn''t be so certain about that,] said Sister Orb.


    "Why not?" The twins asked back.


    [Just now, I felt the presence of another fragment after we arrived here, and it''s not the one we''re looking for.]

 Chapter 1835: Are You That Confident?

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Are You That Confident?</h4>


    The same way Sister Orb noticed the extra resonance, so did Frate with her own Foundation Fragment. It''s just that she found it hard to believe. No one would ever expect the demons toe to this continent, let alone bring a Foundation Fragment with them. How could someone else have had the same idea? "Listen up, everyone. We probably have angels here."


    "What?!" kux and the others were taken aback to hear that. "That''s impossible! Angels would never risking to this ce with our advantage in the temporal barrier."


    Frate nodded, replying, "That''s what Elder Krankax said. However, just now, I felt the presence of another Foundation Fragment. The only ones we know to have Foundation Fragments in their hands at the moment are the angels and that crazy old man Larks from the temporal gap he created. I don''t think the old man would risking out of his home as he knows everyone is watching him. Let alone send his fragment out, which is the only thing keeping his temporal gap active."


    kux had to admit Frate was right. "If so, we need to be quick. Since you noticed the angels through their fragment, they definitely noticed ours as well. Can you tell where they are? Can they tell where we are?"


    Frate shook her head, telling him, "No. The resonance with the new fragment disappeared too fast. I wasn''t able to pinpoint it. Besides, I also closed the aura of our fragment back in the temporal sphere to be safe."


    "How many of them do you think there are?" Sajax asked back.


    "The five of us already had all this work to reach this ce," Libork mentioned. "And we have the advantage in the temporal barrier. I refuse to believe the angels would be able to send more forces than us, especially with the old idiots of the humanoid races watching. We don''t need to worry about them being above the Transition Realm either since the spatial disturbance of those at Void Tempering and above would have made it even more impossible toe here."


    kux agreed with him. "Indeed. Anyways, we need to be fast. The angels might decide that the free fragment is the priority and ignore us. We can''t let the fragment be obtained by them."


    After that, the five demons headed in the fragment''s direction, not bothering to hold back at all. They also kept their Divine Senses fully spread, trying to detect their enemies ahead of time.


    Meanwhile, Rean and Roan made their way to the same ce. At the very least, they would be able to hide with Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill as long as they were far enough. They weren''t in the Void Tempering Realm yet, so their own spatial disruption was practically nonexistent and hard to detect. Naturally, they also made their way to the three towers.


    The twins and the demons'' groups approached the building from different sides, so it took some time before the demons'' Divine Senses appeared. Sure enough, Rean and Roan noticed their numbers and cultivation. "Five Peak Transition Realm Divine Senses."


    Of course, the twins refrained from using their own Divine Senses so that the enemy wouldn''t be able to tell where they were. "There''s something wrong with these Divine Senses. They''repletely different from the ones we usually feel."


    Roan nodded in response. "It''s the same as the demon back in the Zasfins''. At least it feels the same. I''m not sure about Travux since his cultivation was too high for us to tell the difference."


    Rean agreed with that. "So you think the same, huh? Transition Realm demons? We''ve never really shed against demons directly. There was always some kind of force acting in between, like the Divine Demon Beasts back in the Zasfins''. Any idea what we should expect?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "They came from the Underworld. That means they should be quite sensitive towards lifeforce since it''s something that doesn''t exist there. It''s pretty simr to your Divine Sense bending skill. If a Divine Sense gets too close, it will pierce through the bending. If we get too close to them, our lifeforces will definitely be felt. I just can''t tell which one would happen sooner. Would their Divine Sense pierce through the bending, or would they feel our lifeforce first?"


    "What about their strengths?" Rean asked.


    Roan shook his head, replying, "The enemies are demons. Back in the other half of the universe, I only ever met death spirits. I have no idea what the demons'' strengths are."


    [You guys forgot the main issue. You are only two, while the demons are five. However, you also have an advantage. The demons were not supposed to be in this ce, so they''re definitely acting in the shadows. You could try to warn the Rambram Sect. Or better yet, try to find Luina and bring her here. With her strength, Transition Realm demons would hardly be able to do anything.]


    Roan immediately refused both ideas, saying, "I refuse to believe that these guys came to this ce without an escape n. There''s a Foundation Fragment in y, after all. If we leave now to look for Luina or find a way to warn the Rambram Sect, chances are that the fragment will be gone once we return. Let alone the fact that we would have a lot of things to exin to the Rambram Sect, which is a very bad idea."


    Rean agreed with Roan on that point. "We''re very close to getting the necessary Destiny Points for the next Dimensional Realm upgrade, and we''ll have a lot to spare if we seed in the n. If they run away with the fragment, we''ll have to pay 300000 Destiny Points as a penalty. Fuck that! Also, they have another fragment, and I would love to take that for ourselves."


    [Is that so? Then how exactly do you expect to take on those five? Are you two that confident?]

 Chapter 1836: Decades?

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Decades?</h4>


    Roan pondered over the issue for a bit. If they were normal Peak Stage Transition Realm beings, he was confident that their strength would be enough. However, five demons that had a Foundation Fragment in their hands were bound to be anything but normal.


    With that, Rean looked at the building ahead of them before saying, "Perhaps we should head inside first. It would be better to not fall behind too much in the run for the fragment. If we have to battle in the end, then so be it. We should be able to at least escape safely since the Dimensional Realm is now free."


    Roan nodded in response. "Very well. Let''s see if we can use anything inside to our favor."


    [That''s good and all.] Sister Orb mentioned. [However, where exactly is the entrance of this ce?]


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes in response. They couldn''t find anything that looked like an entrance, window, or anything simr. There was also the problem that they didn''t want to spread their Divine Sense so the other side wouldn''t feel them.


    "Hmm... at least I can tell that they aren''t getting any closer to the fragment either," said Rean soon after. They still had the Divine Sense bending skill active, after all. "They seem to be circling around the building, heading in our direction."


    As soon as Rean said that, Roan had an idea. "Right! Why didn''t I think of it before? Quick, head inside the Dimensional Realm."


    Rean was taken aback for a moment when he finally noticed what Roan wanted to do. "Hahahaha! That''s right! Let''s go!" Immediately, the twins disappeared from the Realm of Gods.


    Meanwhile, the five demons made their way around the building as they looked for an entrance. They also kept their Divine Senses fully spread, trying to find anything out of the norm. However, theck of movement from the ''angels'' worried them. "Could it be that they already entered the building?" Frate couldn''t help but ask.


    "Maybe," kux wondered. "We haven''t checked everything yet. So far, I can''t see any entrance. Forcing our way against a building made of Clenhest Stone is out of the question as well. They might have found the entrance already, or they might have known about it from the very start. In any case, keep your guards up. We don''t know if it''s a trap."


    With the exception of the twins, there was a requirement for someone to have a Pocket Dimensional Realm. They must have at least a small level of control over space. That''s why you simply couldn''t find anyone below the Void Tempering Realm with it. Not to mention that those dimensional realms were very expensive. Even Philip didn''t know if he believed in the twins'' words back in the Jhiod Sect because of it.


    In any case, in a group made of Transition Realm beings, one would not expect to find a Pocket Dimensional Realm. The twins knew about it, but it wasn''t of much use since the Dimensional Realm was always closed when they were in dangerous situations. However, now that they reached a level where their enemies would all be above the Transition Realm, this blockage was useless since their enemies would most likely be able to feel the Dimensional Realm regardless.


    Though, the demons that came around this time were definitely strong, especially after absorbing so many souls when they arrived in the central region. Yet, none of them could use Spatial Powers. Being able to use Spatial Powers before the Void Tempering Realm was just way, way too rare. One could take Luan as an example. Many things had toe together for him to be able to do it at his level. His Sacred Eye Bloodline, his Space Affinity, Roan''s cultivation technique... even the twins themselves, with everything that went for them, only had a grasp over it at the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm.


    kux, Frate, and the other three demons passed by the ce where the twins left, unaware of the entrance of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm left within the fabric of space. Naturally, the twins watched it from inside as they had always been able to see everything outside. That was a perk that the other participants with Pocket Dimensional Realms couldn''t do.


    "Hmm... which one of them has the fragment? Do you know?" Rean asked Sister Orb.


    [No.] Sister Orb answered. [Spatial rings wouldn''t be able to hide its presence, so there''s definitely something else masking the fragment''s power.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the demons. It was the first time he saw ''living'' ones as the other two they dealt with in the past were only souls. "The female in the middle," Roan mentioned.


    "What about her?" Rean asked back.


    Roan then exined, "They aren''t making it obvious, but it''s obvious that the four male demons seem quite aware of the female one. It isn''t fear, though. If anything, the guy at the front appears slightly stronger at first nce."


    "Do you think they''re protecting her?" Rean understood what Roan meant with his words.


    Roan nodded, replying, "That''s what I think. However, don''t underestimate her. I''m not sure to start with. Even if I am, that might be only because she''s carrying the fragment, not because she needs protection."


    *ck, ck...* Rean cracked his fists as he prepared to attack. "Well, since we have a target, we might as well get it over with. They''re passing right by the entrance of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, but they can''t tell it''s here." Soon after, he brought his ck Star out.


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "Forget her for now. If she really is carrying the fragment, she might have some life-saving treasures on her. Instead, focus on those three on the sides. Let''s start with them."


    "There are only two of us here, though," Rean mentioned.


    Roan faintly smiled in response, asking him, "How long has it been since we used Sun and Moon Obliteration?"


    Rean was taken aback to hear that. With a light scratch of his head, he then replied, "Decades?"

 Chapter 1837: Sun and Moon Obliteration

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Sun and Moon Obliteration</h4>


    Neither of the twins knew how strong Sun and Moon Obliteration would be at this point in time. Thest time they used it, they weren''t even in the Transition Realm, after all.


    Sun and Moon Obliteration basically used the twins'' Light and Dark Elements, shing them against each other. Usually, Rean and Roan''s Dark and Light Elements worked together andplemented one another. However, even though that was the case, they were two opposite elements. In this specific attack, Rean and Roan allowed them to go berserk, forming a devastating power.


    With that, Rean and Roan spaced themselves from each other as they brought their weapons out. They both raised their weapons high, gathering Dark and Light Elements as much as possible. Their weapons, of course, helped with that stage a lot.


    ''Death Style!''


    The problem was the conditions to use this attack. Charging the Dark and Light Elements,unching an attack against each other, making sure that each side had the same amount of power... all of that while making sure that the enemy was located in the middle of the sh. It was simply unusable during the heat of battle. It was basically a type of attack to use against enormous and slower enemies, which was the case thest time the twins used it.


    As the two weapons shone with Dark and Light Elements, Sword and Scythe Intent began to resonate from them. Both weapons turned ethereal as any simr weapon to their own began to tremble in excitement. The third stage of weapon intent, Call of the Weapons!


    ''Seventh Form!''


    Normally, it wouldn''t work against enemies at the Void Tempering Realm and above who had their own Pocket Dimensional Realms. Those enemies would be able to tell that a breach in space was present in that location and that a Dimensional realm was there. Instead, the twins'' dimensional realm would be open for attacks as the entrance that''s usually located in the beings themselves waspletely exposed.


    However, they found themselves in the perfect situation at the moment. They could do the initial charge while still in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Then, they waited for the moment the demons passed by the area where they could exit the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They could do that while the demons outside would be none the wiser. As prepared as the demons might have been, they wouldn''t have expected something like this.


    The Light and Dark Elements, as well as the weapon intents, brimmed from Rean and Roan. However, that wasn''t all! To add to the power of their next attack, Spatial Power began to gather within the weapons and the elements themselves. The twins were still nowhere near the level necessary to merge elements with Spatial Power. But mixing them was what made Void Tempering Realm experts so much stronger than Transition Realm ones.


    Rean and Roan then charged toward each other as their powers raged! The strength of their attack was so great that even the space around the two weapons seemed to contort without the twins trying to do it themselves. Yet, just as the twins'' power were about to sh...


    *Vup! Vup!*


    The twins disappeared from the Dimensional Realm, appearing on the right and left sides of the demons like two huge suns of ck and white light!


    ''Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    "What?!" kux''s group was taken aback by that sudden appearance. Their Divine Senses simply hadn''t picked up anything at all before the twins were already all over them. Unfortunately, it was toote now.


    *Boom!*


    The two attacks connected before neither of the demons could prepare any defenses other than using their Divine Energy to protect themselves. They didn''t even have the time to use the power of the souls they had absorbed.


    Rean and Roan had aimed the attack right in the middle of their group... well, almost. They still focused on the center of the explosion, targetting the three demons behind Frate and kux. It''s just that the area of the explosion of Dark and Light Elements was so big that one might as well say that they attacked the center.


    *Arrrrggghhhh!*


    *Vun, vun!*


    *Bang, Bang!*


    Rean and Roan were shocked by the power of Sun and Moon Obliteration. It was so big that both of them were sent flying like cannonballs, hitting the wall of the building and the ground. Roan was the one to hit the ground, creating a small crater. As for Rean, he obviously hit the wall of the building. It''s just that the Clenhest Stone it was made of only slightly trembled. Sure enough, Rean''s body didn''t leave a single mark on it.


    They were lucky that they already had a Fourth Grade StarBody. Otherwise, they might have even died, especially Rean, since he hit the sturdier surface of the wall than the ground Roan did.


    Rean then looked at the ck Star in his hand and saw the cracks on it. Even his best achievement in cksmithing so far couldn''tpletely resist the power of Sun and Moon Obliteration. ''Holy shit! Let alone the amount of Light and Dark Element Roan and I can gather now, just the addition of weapon intents and Spatial Power made this attack be practically a suicide bomb. Just how powerful is it?'' At the same time, he started to gather Light Element to quickly heal his injuries.


    Roan heard Rean''s words through their Soul Connection, replying, ''We have seen the battle between two Peak Stage Space Bending Realm guys quite a few times. I would say that Sun and Moon Obliteration was at least simr to one of Olly''s best attacks. No wonder even the two of us were injured by it, although we weren''t the main targets. It''s a shame that it''s not viable during normal circumstances. After all, we also suffer from its aftereffects.''


    The twins then used their Divine Sense for the first time, wanting to check and see how the demons fared.

 Chapter 1838: Cocoon

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Cocoon</h4>


    The first thing they noticed was that the three demons they had aimed the attacks on hadpletely disappeared. It wasn''t that they escaped; instead, they werepletely wiped out by the huge explosion. The twins were injured even though they had Fourth Grade Star Bodies, so the fate of the targets wasn''t any better.


    However, they quickly noticed that something simr to a cocoon appeared right on the side of the location of their attack. It was dark in color and emanated a gray cloud around itself. The twins could see several thorny vines around it, seemingly crawling around the cocoon itself.


    The cocoon wasn''t intact, though. There were several cracks on it. Plus, it was even possible to see some extra smokeing out of those cracks. It seemed that even that cocoon had a hard time trying to resist the power of Sun and Moon Obliteration.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    The cocoon then began to fall apart as the twins observed the reaction. From inside, two dark figures emerged, emanating Dark Element from their bodies. It''s just that both of them seemed to have sustained quite a few injuries as dark blood came out.


    On Frate''s hand, they could see an item very simr to the cocoon that had just disappeared. The problem was that the cocoon on her hand also broke apart a momentter, showing that all of its power waspletely used up.


    Rean and Roan quickly arrived at each other''s side before Rean smiled, saying, "Well, that''s impressive. Your friends turned to dust with our attack just now, but your protective treasure was able to stop most of its power." Light Element came out of Rean and Roan''s bodies as thest few injuries on their bodiespletely closed up. "I wonder how many more of these little things you have."


    Frate narrowed her eyes after seeing the Light Elementing out of the twins'' bodies. "Sure enough, you angels seeded in sending someone to this ce. Your disguise is very good as well. My Divine Sense keeps saying that you two are just humans."


    kux, who was also saved by the cocoon treasure, narrowed his eyes, replying, "That doesn''t make sense. Just now, we were almost killed by an attack that had both Light and Dark Elements. How can angels use Dark Element?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before they looked back at the demons, telling them, "Angels? We''re not angels. We''re just humans. It''s just that we were born with Light and Dark Element Affinities." The origin of the twins'' Dark and Light Elements wasn''t much of a secret, so there wasn''t much of a point in hiding it. Not to mention the demons already knew they could use them, so what''s the point? Perhaps they could use this opportunity to get more information from the demons themselves.


    "H-Humans?! Hahaha!" kuxughed out loud in response. "There has never been any humanoid races born with Light or Dark Element Affinities. Who do you think you''re trying to fool here? If you were fairies or some other Light Spirit, then I could have probably believed that. Well, everyone knows that manipting Yin and Yang allows the use of Light and Dark Elements for the humanoid races. However, after seeing your proficiency, I refuse to believe you''re using those elements by simply manipting Yin Yang."


    Frate then raised her hand as her eyes narrowed even more. "Whether they''re telling the truth or not doesn''t matter. What matters is that the ck-haired guy''s maniption of the Dark Element isn''t any worse than ours. You should think of him as a demon instead. Although I also have doubts since Light Element should be the nemesis of demons, which is obviously not what''s happening to you."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders when he heard that, telling them, "Fine, I admit it. I''m also someone from the Underworld. As for the Light Element you sawing out of my body, let''s just say my n found a special way of using it."


    Frate nodded in response. "Your proficiency with the Dark Element could only mean that you''re from the Underworld, part of our Demon Races and Underworld Spirits. However, why are you allying with an angel? You should know the punishment for Underworld experts who defect to the angels'' side."


    Rean bitterly smiled in response. They still believed he was part of the angel races. That couldn''t be any wronger. Still... "Fine, you seem to be more knowledgeable than I expected. I''m indeed part of the angel races. However, you''ve got one thing wrong. It wasn''t my brother here who defected to the angels'' side. Instead, it was me who defected to the demons." That couldn''t be a bigger lie, but Rean and Roan were more than willing to carry that lie forward.


    "Ridiculous!" kux immediately intervened. "You have a fragment of the Foundation Fragments. We know very well where the Underworld experts'' fragments are located. The one you brought must be from the angels'' side."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud after that. "Do you truly believe that all the experts of the Underworld are true to their words? That not a single demon tried to hide a fragment they had in their hands? Come on! You''re all demons. You should know better than that."


    "This..." kux couldn''te up with an excuse. Sure enough, deception was a normal urrence among the Underworld races, so it was not hard to believe that some demon there had a fragment in his hand without the leaders of the demon race knowing.


    Frate took a deep breath after hearing that. "It''s still extremely hard to believe an angel defected to our side, though. However, it seems not to matter at the moment. After your actions, it became obvious that you also want our fragment, not only the fragment in these ruins."


    Suddenly, a ck thorny vine appeared in Frate''s hand, looking quite simr to a rapier. It didn''t take long for it to turn ethereal, showing that Frate could also use weapon intent. "That''s convenient. We were also nning to take your fragment for ourselves."


    kux''s weapon also appeared in his hand. Surprisingly, it was a scythe, just like Roan''s. It''s just that his scythe was bright red like blood. It obviously turned ethereal, just like Frate''s weapon. "I don''t know many demons who use a scythe, so it''ll be fun to fight another scythe user."


    ---


    Check the health update below (05/07/2022)

 Chapter 1839: Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Fight!</h4>


    Frate and kux''s injuries then began to close up at fast speeds, almost matching the speed Rean''s Instant Recovery could achieve. It''s just that they weren''t using their own power for that. Instead, they used the power of the souls they absorbed when they arrived in the central region. Of course, Rean and Roan wouldn''t just stand there and watch them recover.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    Roan was the first to attack, heading straight for kux.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Roan''s scythe then transformed into three as they attacked three of kux''s vital points.


    "Hmph!" kux''s scythe spun as Dark Element and weapon intent covered it.


    *ng, ng, ng...*


    The two scythes made several shes in a span of a second as the space around Roan and kux contorted. Of course, it was more due to Roan''s Spatial Power that it happened since kux and Frate couldn''t use it yet. Somehow, kux''s scythe didn''t seem much weaker than Roan''s scythe. Well, Roan''s scythe had been damaged due to Sun and Moon Obliteration, so it was already impressive that it still had a slight advantage.


    Another reason was that kux was using not only his demon powers but the Space Bending Realm souls as well. When it was added to weapon intent and Dark Element, it was able to match Roan''s attack power. The demon''s power of using others'' souls to strengthen themselves was truly impressive.


    At the same time, Rean brandished his ck Star against the ground even though there wasn''t anything there. However, the moment his sword passed there, an ethereal ck thorn vine came out of the ground.


    *ng!*


    Rean parried the vine and shot forward as well.


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    Light and Fire Element gathered as Yang Energy increased the power of the attack. Sword intent and Spatial Power also increased the power even more.


    Frate quickly jumped back as her thorny vine-looking weapon came back from the ground, attacking Rean from behind. The souls of the Space Bending Realm experts she absorbed entered the vine, increasing its strength and speed. It was as if the vine was feeding on them.


    Rean didn''t care, though.


    *Bang!*


    Rean''s me Emperor sh and Frate''s ck Thorn Vine hit each other, causing a shockwave that forced the two apart... or so it seemed. Rean''s body suddenly began to disappear into specks of dark and white light before Rean''s real body appeared on Frate''s side.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    ''Life Fire, Third Form, ming de Arc!''


    A wide-area attack at point-nk distance, giving Frate almost no chance to defend. However, Frate didn''t seem to panic as even more of the Space Bending Realm souls poured out of her body, creating something that looked like a gray shield between her and Rean''s ck Star!


    *Boom!*


    The shockwave once again separated the two, and this time it was truly Rean''s body that was forced away.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    A wave of ck and white light came at kux, which he immediately counter-attacked while using the souls'' power and his own.


    ''Reaper Wave!''


    His Red Scythe came shing down, creating a simr but vertical red wave of power, which shed against Roan''s White Scythe and the Crescent Moon.


    *Bang!*


    Just like Rean and Frate, Roan and kux were also forced back by the shockwave, although neither side got injured. So far, both sides were evenly matched.


    However, while Rean and Roan were calm, feeling that everything was under control, Frate and kux had a heated discussion through Divine Sense.


    ''What the hell is happening here?! Not only can they use Spatial Power, but their overall strength is also out of the charts. We''re using Space Bending Realm Souls here, you know!'' kux couldn''t help butin.


    Frate agreed with him. ''They are indeed top geniuses from both angel and demon races. But that''s not all. Their weapons are much better than ours. If not because they''re damaged, we might have been at a disadvantage. The good thing is that it doesn''t seem like they can use that attack that killed Sajax and the others. There seem to be very stringent conditions for that.''


    Frate was mostly impressed by something else, though. ''The thing that bothers me the most is how they''re both using Dark and Light Elements in all their skills. Not only aren''t those two opposite elements rejecting each other, but they''re also strengthening them. An angel shouldn''t be able to use Dark Element, and a demon shouldn''t be able to use Light Element. At the very least, not with such proficiency. That''s not all. Their body strength is also ridiculous. We demons have extremely strong bodies, only losing out to demon beasts in this regard. However, both of them seem to have bodies stronger and more resistant than ours, and we''re top demons.''


    kux narrowed his eyes after hearing that. ''I can''t tell why they can use both Light and Dark Elements together. However, their body strength has to be rted to a body cultivation technique. It''s just that such body strength at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm would only be possible with that technique.''


    Frate nodded in agreement. ''Indeed, it has to be the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. Yet, the number of experts that have ever been able to cultivate that technique is almost nonexistent. Most of them are already old monsters that wouldn''t have been able to approach this ce.''


    It was then that kux remembered something. ''Are you talking about the rumors? Those same Starlight Body Cultivation Technique experts seemed to be in a frenzy, trying to find some new cultivators of this technique that have just appeared. So far, it doesn''t seem like they found who those new Starlight Experts are. Could these two be them?''


    Frate nodded once again. ''That''s what I heard as well. Elder Posrax was especially determined to find these new Starlight Users. I can''t think of any other reason for their strength to be this high. Being able to use Spatial Power at their cultivation level is definitely rare, but not enough to exin their body strength.''


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan''s bodies began to disappear again.


    ''Shit!''


    Although that Divine Sense discussion onlysted a second, it was enough for the twins to make their next move.

 Chapter 1840: Sea Urchin

    <h4>Chapter 1840: Sea Urchin</h4>


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Mirage Assault had lost most of its power at this point. On top of that, it wasn''t very useful since it couldn''t deceive those enemies at the Void Tempering Realm and above due to their natural spatial perception. However, it was still very good against those at the Transition Realm and below. The clones were far from having enough power to cause damage to the demons, but they still looked very real against enemies in that realm.


    kux and Frate quickly jumped back just as the twins'' real bodies appeared.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    Surprisingly though, Rean attacked kux while Roan attacked Frate. In an instant, the type of movements they had to deal with a moment ago hadpletely changed!


    ''Decaying Thorn Prison!''


    Following her backjump, Frate''s ck Thorn Vine grew and surrounded herself, creating a protective barrier.


    *Putch!*


    However, the moment she thought she was going to defend against Roan''s Three ws of the Dragon, the twins changed direction once again. Rean''s Ster Piercer headed straight to Frate while the ws of the Dragon followed kux.


    The Ster Piercer was a single-point attack, so a spread defense like that wasn''t very good against it. Rean''s Dark and Light Element attack passed right through it, piercing through Frate''s right shoulder.


    *Arrrgh!*


    The Dark Element in the attack didn''t cause any trouble to her. All demons had Dark Element Affinity, just like Roan. However, Light Element was another story. It immediately rampaged against Frate''s Dark Element, causing her Divine Energy to go chaotic.


    At the same time, one of the three scythes was blocked by kux, while the other two hit his body. Fortunately for him, he reacted a little faster than Frate did, so the two attacks didn''t hit any vital point either. Nevertheless, Roan''s Three ws of the Dragon still carried Light Element. It obviously caused just as much trouble as it did for Frate.


    kux and Frate quickly brought out even more of the souls'' power, eliminating the Light Element in their bodies while retreating from Rean and Roan''s range. They knew it wouldn''t work that way, though. The twins wouldn''t stop their assault that easily, especially when they had the upper hand. With that said, they also prepared their own counterattack.


    The two purposely jumped closer to each other as the soul power they had absorbed before came out. Following that, a much stronger decaying power suddenly emanated from their bodies, spreading outwards.


    ''Soul Decaying Field!''


    Anything it touched seemed to age thousands of years in an instant! However, the real damage of that attack would be to the soul of those close to it. It could deteriorate the enemy''s soul like a corrosive poison.


    Unfortunately for them, Rean and Roan immediately disappeared. Frate immediately thought that they had destroyed two more clones, which wasn''t wrong. The twins really did use Mirage Assault and let the clones be hit by Soul Decaying Field.


    In any case, the two demons looked around, ready to counterattack. Their Divine Senses should be able to see them this time. However, the twins hadpletely disappeared. It was the same as when they first attacked their group. There was simply nothing there.


    ''Careful,'' Frate knew why this time, though. ''They can use Spatial Powers even though they''re in the Transition Realm. With that said, they must have Pocket Dimensional Realms. Let''s retreat quickly since they can''te out anywhere else other than the ce they first used to enter their pocket realms.''


    kux nodded in response as the two kept the decaying field active and moved away from that area. Well, they weren''t wrong. The twins had really entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Also, it was true that they needed toe out in the same ce they had disappeared unless at least one of the twins was outside. However, both the twins were in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. At most, they could reappear a few meters away from the exact point, and the two demons immediately left that range.


    Then again, there was one more thing that could be used in the Dimensional Realm that allowed the twins to appear somewhere else.


    Rean and Roan immediately gave the order. "Sister Orb, activate the Circuitry Teleport Formation!"


    It would be too risky to use it if they were fighting against Spatial Power users. It would also be risky to teleport somewhere far away in this ce since it should have defenses against Spatial Movement. However, if it was just a few tens of meters, then they could at least guarantee that the area of arrival was safe. Though, that was just because no Spatial Power users were there to scramble the surrounding space.


    *Vup, vup!*


    Rean and Roan reappeared outside the Dimensional Realm at the same moment that the demons stopped using their Decaying Field.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    ''Life Fire, White Ster Explosion!''


    However, Frate and kux didn''t let their guard down just because they left the range of the dimensional realm. After everything they had seen from the twins, they ounted for the possibility that they could once again appear somewhere near themselves.


    "Idiots!"


    The two of them immediately poured even more of their absorbed souls'' power out. However, they didn''t use the Soul Decaying Field. Instead, two items that looked like sea ??urchins appeared in their hands as the Soul Power waspletely absorbed by them.


    ''Not good!'' Rean and Roan could feel that those sea ??urchin-like items had a lot of Spatial Power inside them. It was as if two giant ck holes had appeared in their natural spatial perception.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Space broke apart as their spikes suddenly multiplied and shot out in all directions. The twins were absolutely sure that that item was created by some very high-level expert, far above the Space Bending Realm. Not only that, but those spikes seemed to pass through Frate and kux as if they didn''t exist. The control over space was so good that theypletely avoided their owners.


    *Putch, putch, putch, putch...*


    In an instant, the twins were pierced by hundreds of those spikes.

 Chapter 1841: It Cant Be

    <h4>Chapter 1841: It Can''t Be</h4>


    Due to the Spatial Power contained in that sea urchin-like item, the twins were not able to run into the Pocket Dimensional Realm. Usually, it would have been possible even in the face of Void Tempering Realm and even Space Bending Realm experts. Their Spatial Power wouldn''t be enough to stop the twins from entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm since the entrance was located within themselves.


    However, the sea urchin thing''s Spatial Power was way above the Space Bending Realm. It was to the point that it was able to affect the entrance into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Thanks to that, both Rean and Roan were hit by many spikes with tremendous Spatial Power and Soul Energy. They only had enough time to put their weapons in front of their heads, trying to stop the spikes from piercing through their heads.


    *Cough, cough, cough....*


    Unsurprisingly, Rean and Roan vomited rivers of blood as their bodies wereunched like meteors into the distance. The only good thing was that the sea urchin''s power onlysted for a split second. Thanks to that, its spikes disappeared as fast as they stretched out.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Of course, Rean and Roan weren''t idiots. The moment they understood they would be injured, they had already gathered the Light Element to heal their bodies. As long as their heads hadn''t been separated from their bodies, Rean''s skill would be enough to recover even limbs. Due to the nature of that attack, they escaped by a thread.


    However, the problem was that they could barely move at all. Plus, recovering from such huge injuries that pierced all their organs wouldn''t just take seconds. It would take several minutes, probably over half an hour. Naturally, kux and Frate wouldn''t just sit around and let them recover.


    Well, their problem hadn''t ended there. Due to the Spatial Power within those sea urchin-like items, they couldn''t enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm either. It would take some time until the space around reached a stable enough point capable of letting them leave.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Sure enough, it just took a few seconds for Frate and kux to appear in the twins'' vision. Each one of them followed one of the twins'' bodies, intending to finish both twins at the same time.


    Frate''s ck Thorn Vine, as well as kux''s Red Scythe, headed straight for the twins, ready to finish their lives.


    ''Rotten Prison!''


    ''Soul Reaper!''


    The twins could only watch as their lives were about to be taken. Yet, just as the attacks were about to connect, everything suddenly slowed down. The time necessary for a normal second became a minute, then an hour, then a day. Rean, Roan, kux, and Frate were still moving. However, they were so slow that it was almost impossible to see it. Surprisingly though, their minds were still working at normal speed, so they could see how slow everything had be.


    *Bzzzzzzzz...*


    It was then that the three towers, which didn''t have an entrance at first, began to open. An enormous shining gate appeared in front of it, emanating the power of both space and time. After that, a figure stepped outside, stopping right in the middle of the four.


    It was a man with white robes, pretty young if one looked at his appearance. Of course, due to the power that he was disying, none of them would believe he was as young as he looked.


    The man looked at them before raising his hand and waving in his direction. That simple action tightened the space around the twins and the demons before pulling all four of them closer to him. "Hmm... who would have thought that two fragments woulde to me this easily? Also, your fight was quite entertaining. I haven''t enjoyed such a good show in a very, very long time."


    Rean and Roan had absolutely no idea who that man was. However, the twins'' feelings told them that this man was somewhat familiar. In any case, it was very bad news for the twins as his power over the space would make it impossible for the twins to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. No, even if they could, this guy''s power would be enough to use the entrance left behind to destroy the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    kux and Frate weren''t the least bit happy, though. That''s because they did indeed recognize the man. This was a man wanted by both the angel and demon races. However, their expressions were still slowed by the man''s control over time, so they couldn''t show it.


    ''Crazy Old Man Larks!''


    That was the same man Frate mentioned when they arrived in the ruins. That was the crazy old man who created a gap in the temporal space and fled inside with the power of the Foundation Fragment in his possession. Both angels and demons wanted to get him and especially the fragment he had. Unfortunately for them, in that temporal gap, he was invincible. Many experts from both sides died inside in vain.


    Crazy Old Man Larks looked at the two demons, already expecting their appearance. "Let me guess, it was that idiot Krankax who sent you here, right? He would never let the chance of acquiring a fragment escape from him, even if it meant risking his own fragment. Without all pieces, refining the universe into one''s foundation is impossible."


    It was then that Crazy Old Man Larks noticed Frate''s face. "Oh! I didn''t pay attention to any of your faces before. Aren''t you idiot Krankax''s granddaughter? Your bloodline also screams that idiot''s inheritance. That''s really unexpected. Hahahaha!"


    Frate felt a chill in her mind, cursing her fate for encountering this man here. She didn''t know the story very well, but it was obvious that Larks didn''t like her grandfather at all.


    "As for the other two..." Crazy Old Man Larks then waved his hand once again, swapping Frate and kux''s positions with Rean and Roan. However, the moment he looked at the twins'' faces, he froze. "Y-You... no, it can''t be..."

 Chapter 1842: Not Two Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1842: Not Two Anymore</h4>


    However, Crazy Old Man Larks'' face quickly returned to normal before he waved his hand once again. The twins'' vision blurred for a moment as the space around them changedpletely. The old man had obviously used his control over space to send the twins somewhere, although Rean and Roan didn''t know where they were sent.


    Following that, the Spatial Power that held the twins in ce disappeared without a trace. The time around them also resumed to its normal speed, allowing the twins to stand up as they used their Light Element to continue to heal their bodies.


    "This..." Rean noticed how he could control his body again. "Where are the demons? And where did that man go?"


    Roan shook his head, saying, "I have no idea. Other than the fact that we were teleported away, I don''t know anything else." Roan then focused his attention on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm after that, asking, ''Sister Orb, do you know what happened?''


    [I know almost as much as you do,] replied Sister Orb. She saw everything that had happened, after all. [The Spatial Power of that guy is just not something we can touch at the moment. However, I know one thing that''s for certain. We''re inside the three towers.]


    Rean and Roan quickly looked around and saw the walls. Without wasting time, Roan took his White Scythe and attacked the wall. He was still very injured and couldn''t show much of his power. Nevertheless, it was at least enough to test the materials that the wall was made of.


    *ng!*


    However, his White Scythe simply bounced back from the wall, not leaving even a single scratch on it. "Clenhest Stone..." Sure enough, he couldn''t do anything to the building in this ce. "Seems like we''re still in the ruins."


    Rean asked something else. "What about the Foundation Fragment, Sister Orb?" Rean could tell that their own fragment was still in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, he didn''t know what had happened to the other two.


    Sister Orb immediately checked the resonance before saying. [It''s still here. Not only that, it''s just a few tens of meters ahead, behind that door.] She then pointed at a metal door among the several ones in the corridor the twins were located.


    "It''s still here?!" Naturally, the twins were surprised to hear that. After what the old man said, it looked pretty obvious that he was the one who prepared this ce. "Could it be that he was lying?"


    Roan shook his head, replying, "I don''t think so. He was the one who teleported us here, and he could have killed us whenever he wanted. We don''t even know if any of the doors around are open. As far as I know, we might very well be trapped in this ce." One must remember that the twins simply didn''t know who the old man was. Demon, angel, name, race, nothing...


    Rean nodded in response. If they couldn''t cause any damage to the stone wall, let alone the metal gates that were bound to be even more resistant. "Well, we can only give it a shot." Rean then approached the door Sister Orb mentioned and checked if he could get ess to the room where the Foundation Fragment was located.


    *Brammmm...*


    A metallic sound came from the door as it slowly opened. It was very heavy without a doubt. Then again, it wasn''t anything Rean couldn''t force open with his strength. Roan also watched as the door gradually opened until finally, the twins were able to see the Foundation Fragment in the distance. It was attached to another wall and seemed to be connected to some weird metal vines that stretched out on the wall itself. "Is that the fragment?"


    [No doubt. That''s definitely the Foundation Fragment.] Sister Orb confirmed straight away.


    Light Element continued to close the injuries on their bodies as Rean and Roan took two of Roan''s pills. There were just too many holes in their bodies, so they needed extra resources to help close them. It was like when Rean healed a lost limb. Just Light Element wasn''t enough to get it to grow back.


    Rean then stepped forward, obviously trying to get close to the fragment.


    [Aren''t you afraid that this is a trap?]


    Roan also stepped forward and followed Rean, saying, "Trap? Why would that guy need a trap? In front of absolute power, schemes are meaningless. He could have killed us, but he didn''t do it."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Laying a trap for us in this ce would just be ridiculous. Even if there''s a trap, we''re still within his grasp, so who cares?"


    With that, Rean and Roan arrived at the fragment''s side and tried to pull it out. Yet, the fragment didn''t even budge. "Sure enough, it couldn''t be this easy..."


    [Actually, it is easy,] said Sister Orb. [Just open a small passage between the Dimensional Realm and this fragment.]


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. Soon after that, a very small passage opened, revealing the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm inside. To be more specific, it revealed the area where their own fragment was located.


    *Tremble...*


    As soon as they did that, the wall where the fragment was attached began to shake, forcing the entire room to shake with it. Rean and Roan saw how the fragment was trying to get itself away from the tower and enter the Dimensional Realm.


    *Bang!*


    In the end, this building couldn''t stop something like a fragment of the universe''s foundation. The wall broke apart as the fragment disappeared inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Not long after, it mmed against the fragment the twins had in the Dimensional Realm with such strength that the Dimensional Realm itself shook a little.


    The twins and Sister Orb saw how the fragments fit with each other perfectly, creating apletely new fragment. There wasn''t even a mark where the two were broken apart before. There weren''t two fragments anymore, just one.


    *Pin!*


    As soon as that happened, the sound of the Soul Gem System resounded.

 Chapter 1843: Do We Know Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1843: Do We Know Him?</h4>


    [Congrattions, hosts! You have sessfully recovered the second Foundation Fragment!]


    [Destiny Points Reward: 300000]


    [The Soul Gem System will undergo an upgrade in its processing power. The upgrade will start in three days'' time. The time necessary to finish the upgrade is 168 hours.]


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what to say. They were expecting something to happen when they tried to grab the fragment for themselves. Perhaps the old man was waiting for an opportunity to invade their Dimensional Realm and take their own fragment. Or maybe he was making fun of them as he seemed to have enjoyed their battle earlier. In any case, they were waiting for something! But nothing happened so far, and their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm waspletely out of reach for others now.


    "Just what is happening here? Howe he allowed us to take the fragment as if it was nothing?" Rean asked.


    Roan shook his head, rifying something. "No, he didn''t allow us to take it. Rather, he simply gave it to us. He wanted us to take it. As for why, I don''t know."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response and couldn''t help butment, "Roan... don''t you think he looked somewhat familiar?"


    Roan nced at Rean before saying, "I do... however, I''m sure I had never seen his face before. I know what you''re thinking, though. That''s someone from Sunkan. However, why would he send us away if he recognized us? He didn''t want to talk to us, but he gave us his fragment. Well, we don''t know if this fragment was really his or not. Perhaps he couldn''t enter this room, and as soon as we leave, he will attack us and demand both fragments."


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. "If he really gave us the fragment, then he should be someone we trusted back in Sunkan. Of course, that''s considering he really is someone from back in Sunkan. Who knows, he might have been someone from Zasfin as well. Or perhaps someone we met in the Realm of Gods. What do you think? Should we use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to get out of here?"


    [I wouldn''t do that. Remember what I said about a scrambled space that makes teleportation impossible? That just happens to be the case at the moment. Well, it''s not like you two haven''t noticed it.]


    Rean and Roan could already use Spatial Powers, so they did feel the problem with the space around them. "Well, it''s still ast resort."


    Rean then sat on the ground and continued to focus on his injuries. Roan, of course, did the same. If there really was some trap waiting for them outside the room, it would be better to at least be fully healed. "At least we didn''t have to burn our Nascent Souls again."


    Rean nodded in agreement. Back when they were just about to be killed by Frate and kux, Rean and Roan had already touched their Nascent Souls. Doing that would give them a huge burst in power for a limited time, which would be enough to at least save themselves. But then again, once that was over, they would need to spend Destiny Points to revive the Nascent Soul, and it would have taken them years.


    While the twins recovered, Rean took the chance to ask Sister Orb something else. "Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points do we have right now?"


    [783215 Destiny Points. Other than the 300000 that you just earned, you also got quite a few from the wars you two had beenmanding. It wouldn''t have taken too long for you to gather the 500000 you wanted even if you hadn''tpleted the quest.]


    "I see..." Rean nodded after hearing that. "Should we buy any upgrade before leaving this room?"


    [You won''t be able to,] Sister Orb answered in response. [The System is preparing itself for the upgrade of its processing power. You can use what you''ve unlocked so far. However, you can''t do anything that requires a change in the system. With that being said, no rewards list.]


    Roan''sst few injuries finally closed up with the help of his pill and Rean''s Instant Recovery. He then got up and looked at the exit after that. "Waiting here won''t be of any use. Let''s go."


    Rean quickly got up. "Well, we don''t have much choice, it seems."


    The two then walked to the room''s exit and finally stepped out. As soon as they did that, the world around them blurred, showing that they were teleported once again. The old man''s control over space was so good that even the scrambled space didn''t affect him. No, it might be because he was the one scrambling the space to start with.


    The next time the twins'' vision returned to normal, they were in a living room. There was a firece on the side, keeping the room quite warm. The old man was sitting close to it while he sipped some tea from his cup. Well, for the twins, he looked more like someone in his early twenties, maybe not even close to that.


    He wasn''t the only one in the room, though. Rean and Roan also saw Frate and kux on the other end. Their expressions weren''t very good, but it didn''t seem like they were injured either.


    "Oh, so you''re back. You sure took your time, didn''t you?" The old man put his cup down as he said those words.


    Rean went straight to the point, though. "Are you someone from Sunkan? Do we know each other? Or could it be that it was you who destroyed the?"


    The old man was taken aback for a moment before heughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! Me? Destroy a? That''s quite crazy, even for me."


    The old man then looked at Frate and kux and told them, "You two can go back to your rooms. I''ll talk to youter. For now, I have a few things to talk about with these youngsters here."


    Frate mmed the table in front of her, snarling in response, "What do you intend to do with me?!"


    The old man smiled in response. "That will depend on your grandfather''s answer. Now go, or I''ll send you myself."


    Frate could only grit her teeth and look at the twins after hearing that. However, she did get up with kux and left the room, leaving only the twins and Crazy Old Man Larks behind.


    Right after, the old man brought out something that looked like a crystal ball. Inside, the twins saw another Foundation Fragment!

 Chapter 1844: Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Avatar</h4>


    The old man then gathered Divine Energy around his hand, which he used to crush the crystal ball. Naturally, the Foundation Fragment fell once the crystal ball it was enveloped in broke apart. Following that, the old man threw the fragment at the twins, which Roan caught in midair.


    The twins looked at each other and back at the old man. "What''s the meaning of this? You should know just how important this thing is. Demons and angels, as well as experts of the Realm of Gods, would wipe out entire continents for this fragment."


    The old man nodded in agreement. "True. In fact, I wouldn''t mind destroying a few continents to get this fragment either. However, the reason I''m trying to gather them was so that I could meet you two again. Since you''re already here, there''s no need for that anymore. Whatever you want to do with it, whether you give the fragment to the demons, angels, or anyone else, I don''t care. If you want it for yourselves, then that would be even better."


    Rean and Roan were truly puzzled, but they also understood that the key to all these events was linked to the old man''s identity. "Just who are you?"


    The old man smiled before answering, "Both demons and angels call me Crazy Old Man Larks."


    "Dad!" How could the twins not understand after hearing that name? No wonder they felt that the man was familiar. "But... how?!"


    Sure enough, the old man nodded in response to their exmation. He was Turen Larks, the twins'' father. He then got up and patted the twins'' shoulders, telling them, "That''s my question, you know? How did you survive that? Everyone died after we were attacked by the Vruve Organization."


    "Vruve Organization?" Rean and Roan obviously remembered that name. It was the name of the organization from where Soul Gem came from. However, they didn''t expect that his organization would be the one to attack in the end.


    Turen was surprised by the twins'' reaction, showing that they knew something about it. "Have you heard of them before?"


    "They were the ones who tried to stop the Extinction Sphere, and the formations used for that were partially developed in this ce," Rean answered. That part was probablymon knowledge in the high ranks of the Realm of Gods as well as for those among the demons and angels.


    "So you found out about it, huh? Say, do you have any connection with Soul Gem?" Turen asked back.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he replied, "Before that, how about you exin your situation first? Also, can you prove that you''re Turen?"


    Turen was taken aback for a moment beforeughing out loud. "Hahaha! Sure enough, Roan hasn''t changed a bit. Very well, let''s start with my identity. Ask me anything that only me, your father, could only answer. Other than that, I can''t think about any other way of proving it to you."


    The twins nodded and started a few rounds of questioning. Naturally, Turen did the same thing to confirm that the twins were really his twins. In the end, both sides could answer everything, showing that they were who they said.


    "It really brings back memories..." Turen couldn''t help but sigh after all of that. "Anyways, let me start with my side. To be more specific, I did not die in the explosion of Sunkan."


    "What?!" Rean and Roan were taken aback. They thought that their father in front of them was a reincarnation, just like Rana and Havek. How could he have escaped without something like the Soul Gem System?


    Turen saw the confusion in the twins'' faces and continued, "Well, the body I used back in Sunkan, the vessel for a part of my soul, was definitely destroyed for sure. It''s just that the real me, the one you see in front of you at the moment, had never left the Temporal Gap."


    "A... clone? Are you saying that you were just a clone back in Sunkan?" Roan asked straight away.


    "Not a clone," Turen rified. "An avatar. That''s what we call our copies. It carries a small part of our souls and can share memories simultaneously. Simply put, I was living my life in Sunkan as Turen while my real body stayed behind. That''s why I could even have children of my own. That was obviously you two and Rana."


    "That was quite unexpected," Rean mentioned.


    Roan shook his head, though. "It exins why he''s this strong. Just how long would it take for someone to reach his level? Sunkan hasn''t been destroyed that long ago. Now my doubts about our father''s cultivation were answered."


    "That''s true..." Rean had to admit Roan was right. "Then again, that doesn''t exin why you would live a life like that, dad. You were just a Gray Color Talent, and your cultivation had never shown any signs of growing fast. With your knowledge, shouldn''t you have be a huge expert, even though you had poor talent?"


    Turen then noticed a mistake in his words. "Oh, right! I told you that we shared our memories, right? However, this is only a one-way connection, not a two-way one. I did indeed live my life as Turen back in Sunkan, and my real body obtained all of the memories of my time there. However, my body there did not have ess to my real body''s memories. You could say that I knew I wasn''t normal, but there wasn''t anything I could do with it. As for why that happened, it was because I created that avatar to be that way."


    Rean and Roan were confused to hear that. Eventually, one of them asked, "Could it be that you wanted to experience amon life?"


    Turen nodded, replying, "That''s correct. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even create an avatar to start with. To create an avatar, you have to give up some of your original body''s power to keep it alive. That meant I had to be weaker. It''s simply not worth creating an avatar at all. Fortunately for me, my Temporal Gap waspletely safe, thanks to the fragment I have there."

 Chapter 1845: Doesnt Make Sense

    <h4>Chapter 1845: Doesn''t Make Sense</h4>


    Turen continued, "That time truly were the best years I''ve ever had in several millennia. The feeling of experiencing new things, even though they weren''t really new to my real body. And above all else, meeting your mother and having you three. Just so you know, I''ve never been married here in the Realm of Gods. I''ve dedicated my entire life to cultivation, so you could say I''ve had a pretty lonely life."


    "Yet, I''ve never expected that the Vruve Organization would appear in Sunkan. At first, I thought they came for me. After all, they were also after the fragments. Butter on, after I woke up here in the Realm of Gods with my real body again, I found out that it wasn''t the case. My investigation pointed out that Vruve''s experts went to Sunkan to hunt Soul Gem. I found that quite ridiculous since Soul Gem had disappeared a very long time ago. I wasn''t even born when the events around the Extinction Sphere happened. Why would he suddenly appear there?"


    "Yet, here you two are, and you seem to know something about it as well. At least your reaction to me mentioning the Vruve Organization was quite suspicious. Well, you are my kids, so your father will support you as long as you don''t intend to destroy this universe."


    Rean and Roan sighed after hearing the full story. "What about mother? Have you found her, dad?"


    Turen shook his head, replying, "I did find a few reincarnations from Sunkan here in the Realm of Gods. To be honest, I''m still confused as to why. Why would so many reincarnations appear here? Having their souls reborn in the Realm of Gods is okay. Yet, they all kept their memories or recovered their memories after reaching the Nascent Soul Level. I didn''t need to think too deeply into it to know that Soul Gem definitely had something to do with it."


    Rean could not help but mention after that, "We found Rana, dad."


    "What?!" Turen was taken aback with shock! "Are you telling the truth?! Did you really find your sister?!"


    Rean nodded, telling him, "Yes, she reincarnated in the Realm of Gods, just like the others. She''s now a Fairy living in the Huring Continent. Well, to be more specific, she''s a Fairy Queen."


    "I have to bring her away immediately! Where exactly is she? I''m leaving right now!" Turen obviously wouldn''t let the opportunity to get his daughter back escape.


    "She''s fine," Rean added. "She has her own life now. She isn''t in danger or anything."


    Turen shook his head, though. "You don''t understand. Way too many demons, angels, and Realm of Gods'' experts want my head. If not because I''ve prepared a lot, and I mean a lot, I would have never appeared in this ce. Although the risks are low, I can''t allow my enemies to capture my daughter, your sister."


    It was then that Turen noticed something. "No, wait! Everyone who had reincarnated in the Realm of Gods so far became part of the Spirit Races. There were no exceptions. Howe you two are still humans, and with your appearance from back then?"


    "That''s because we had never died to start with," Roan exined. By now, he had already confirmed that the man in front of them was really their father. "You said that we knew something about Soul Gem, right? That''s correct. We know Soul Gem. It was also thanks to him that we escaped Sunkan unscratched. Unfortunately, by the time we found out the was going to be destroyed, we only had a few seconds to act. We did not have the chance to head back to Varen Tribe and take you, mother, and Rana with us."


    "So you really were involved with Soul Gem..." Roan''s words confirmed Turen''s suspicions. "Now that I think about it, your talents and knowledge back when you were kids were just too weird. Such a thing shouldn''t have been possible, but there you were. My avatar didn''t know anything. However, after I woke up with my real body, I started to piece things together. First of all, humanoid races shouldn''t have an affinity with the Light and Dark Element, but you two did. Was it because of Soul Gem too? Do you mind exining to me what your connection with him exactly is?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other for a moment before nodding. "Very well, it goes like this..."


    The twins then exined everything to Turen. How they, in fact, didn''te from this side of the universe but the other. How they acquired their affinity due to the Soul Gem System, or how Soul Gem''s soul was still hibernating in the Soul Gem System itself. How they kept their memories from their previous lives... they also recounted their adventures so far. The Zasfins'', the demon guarding the Realm of Gods'' portal, their arrival in the Huring Continent, their journey all the way to this ce.


    Naturally, they also told Turen about their ultimate objective. The fact that they had to acquire all fragments and unite both halves of the universe again. Otherwise, the universe would perish.


    "This..." Without a doubt, Turen had never been so shocked in his life. "The universe was divided in two... and one side doesn''t even have Spiritual or Divine Energies. I didn''t know about that at all, and I truly did a lot of investigation on Soul Gem''s topic. If even I didn''t know about it, then how many know of it?"


    However, he quickly noticed a problem. "No, that doesn''t make sense..."


    Rean and Roan nodded, having noticed the exact same problem as their father. "Half of the universe disappeared during the Extinction Sphere event. It''s normal that the low-level experts in the Realm of Gods don''t know about it. However, it seems like father is at the very top of the food chain. Yet, even you didn''t know that half of the universe disappeared. Is that even possible? Howe you know about the events of the Extinction Sphere but not about the half of the universe that disappeared? It truly doesn''t make sense. It as if..."


    Turen nodded, continuing, "It''s as if this knowledge had been purposely wiped out from this side of the universe."

 Chapter 1846: Ill Keep It Safe

    <h4>Chapter 1846: I''ll Keep It Safe</h4>


    "Not only this side," Roan rified. "As I mentioned before, I was a Death Spirit and had lived for a very long time on the other side. If we talk about age alone, I''m not sure who''s older, you or me. In any case, I''ve never heard anything about the universe being divided in two."


    Turen sighed after that. "Hearing your son say that he''s older than you feels quite weird..."


    "Don''t worry, dad. I''m still a normal guy," Rean quickly added.


    Roan wasn''t in the mood for the jokes, though. "Can we return to the main topic? Father, do you think that really no one knows about the two halves of the universe, not even Soul Gem''s Vruve Organization? Well, it''s not his organization anymore since they tried to get rid of him."


    Turen shook his head, replying, "I don''t know. The Vruve Organization is quite untouchable, to be honest. They never intervene in the Underworld, Heaven, and the Realm of Gods. Well, that''s basically because thesest three would definitely ally themselves against the Vruve Organization if they tried anything funny. As strong as the Vruve Organization might be, it couldn''t possibly fight everyone alone, so it keeps itself away from the others. Even I would have quite a bit of trouble getting in contact with them. Unless, of course, I show some weakness, and they think they can acquire my fragment. In that case, they woulde running."


    "Forget it," Rean shook his head after that. "It''s obvious that they aren''t the kind of group we should mess with at the moment."


    Turen nodded in agreement. "Exactly. I wouldn''t allow you to go after them either. At least, not with how weak you are. It''s truly impressive. The Peak Stage of the Transition Realm in just a bit more than a hundred years. And you two were even born in the Mortal Realm. Even with Soul Gem System''s help, it''s still a huge achievement. By the way, do you want a Void Shattering Pill? It should allow you to break through to the Void Tempering Realm straight away."


    Adding the extra 20 years of thepetition, the twins had now reached 116 years of age. It wasn''t wrong to say they had lived just a bit more than a hundred.


    Roan immediately shook his head, telling him, "We''re almost there ourselves. It''s been many years since we reached this level. We could have broken through already, but the war took a lot of our time for cultivation. I would rather keep following our cultivation technique to prevent any mistakes."


    It was true. In the years that followed their breakthrough into the Peak Stage, they would have gotten enough Divine Energy to enter the Void Tempering Realm if they had focused on cultivation. Then again, at least Celis kept cultivating most of the time, which meant that he cultivated for the twins as well. Although a lot more time was necessary, the twins were indeed very close to the Void Tempering Realm.


    "However, I would very much like to get the recipe for the Void Shattering Pill if you have it." Roan didn''t let the opportunity slip by him, of course.


    "Here." Turen then threw a jade slip to Roan in response. "The concoction method can be found inside. I''m not an alchemist, but I have my connections. It''s just that you will have to gather the items for the pill yourself."


    Roan faintly smiled in response. "That''s not a problem at all."


    Rean then raised his hand and asked, "Father, what about mother? Have you found her?"


    Turen shook his head, saying, "I haven''t. In fact, I did not put too much effort into it. It''s not that I don''t want to find her. I would pay any price to know where she is. However, if I show too much interest in this particr reincarnation, my enemies will definitely find out. Who knows what the demon, angels, the Realm of Gods, or the Vruve Organization could do if they found out the truth. So far, no one knows that I sent an avatar to live in the Mortal Realm."


    Rean had to admit his father did the right thing. At his level, the kind of dangers he had to experience was not something their mother would be able to cope with. "By the way, you also have another fragment. Is that correct?"


    Turen nodded in response. "I do. It''s that fragment that allows me to keep the Temporal Gap open. It''s also this Temporal Gap that keeps me safe. After we finish here, I''m returning to it since I can''t stay too long outside." Turen then looked at the twins and asked them, "You need it to reunite the two halves of the universe, right?"


    The twins nodded. "That''s correct."


    Then again, even though he listened to them, that didn''t mean Turen believed that. Well, to be more specific, he trusted his sons, but not Soul Gem. "Are you sure Soul Gem was telling the truth? As far as I know, he might just be using you two to gather the fragments for him. Only his soul remains, right? Perhaps he needs the fragments to recover or something like that."


    Roan shook his head, saying, "We also thought of the same thing countless times. However, it''s true that the Extinction Sphere damaged the foundation. Also, Soul Gem knew about the split of the universe. I won''t say that I trust him, but I do believe that it''s the best option we have. Well, our lives are also connected to the Soul Gem System, so we don''t exactly have much choice."


    "I see..." Turen wanted to help, but even he didn''t know anything about this system Soul Gem created. "Very well. However, I can''t give you my fragment yet."


    Rean and Roan obviously understood why. "That''s because your fragment will act as a safety measure."


    Turen nodded in agreement. "Exactly. While I have it, no one else will be able to take it from me in the Temporal Gap. I''ll keep it safe until the day you confirm that everything is true and that you can really reunite the universe with Soul Gem''s help."


    Roan was satisfied to hear that. "That''s good. Now then, can we talk a little more about the demons and the angels'' realms?"

 Chapter 1847: Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Talk</h4>


    Roan already understood that the demons'' realm was also the Underworld. However, he didn''t know much about the Underworld on this side of the universe. Well, he also wanted to know more about the angels'' realm as well.


    Turen nodded in response to that and began to exin. "First, the demons'' realm, also known as the Underworld. You said you were a Death Spirit before reincarnating on this side, right? Then, you know that all souls head to the Underworld before reincarnating."


    Roan confirmed, replying, "Indeed. My job back then was basically to guide the souls out of their dead bodies to the path of reincarnation, which was located in the Underworld."


    Turen continued, "That''s basically the same thing here. However, there''s no need for anyone to guide anything. Souls from dead living beings are sent into the Underworld automatically. Unless, of course, demons capture their souls before they make the transition. The demons you fought before just so happened to use the souls of many Space Bending Realm experts to fight against you two."


    "So that''s why they were that strong," Rean couldn''t help but mention after hearing that. "By the way, what was that item that looked like a sea urchin? We couldn''t avoid it at all."


    "You don''t need to be too afraid of items like that," Turen said in response. "They''re extremely hard to make and require the sacrifice of part of the creator''s cultivation. Unless it''s someone or some extremely important mission, you won''t find them anywhere. That''s because once they''re used, they''re gone for good. You need to sacrifice even more of your cultivation to make another one. If you think about it, you''ll see that items that can save one''s life like that have practically never appeared in front of you before."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and remembered one of these items, though. "Didn''t that girl use some kind of bark to save her life back when we were trying to get a Dark Element Material for your Elemental Transformation breakthrough?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "She did. Perhaps that was another one of those items."


    Turen then heard the twins'' exnation before agreeing with them. "Yep, that''s most likely one of these items. It feels quite a waste that it was used by someone with such a low level. Most likely, her elders found that item in some inheritance or something like that. Anyways, it doesn''t change the fact as to how rare they are. As for the sea urchin Rean mentioned, it''s called the Space Piercing Needles. It''s an item that could only be created by demons due to the need for soul power. Not the soul power that you and I have, but real souls."


    Turen then returned to the main topic after that. "Well, that''s the Underworld for you. Oh, right! Just so you know, the demons are in control of the northeast side of the center of the Realm of Gods. Make sure you don''t head there unless absolutely necessary."


    Roan found it strange. "Why would they be there? Didn''t the angels try to stop them?"


    Turen shook his head, telling him, "The angels obviously wouldn''t want such a thing. However, the demons are the ones controlling the Temporal Passage that connects all three upper realms. If the angels try to use the Temporal Passage, they will most likely die to the demons protecting it. Only really strong angels would dare to pass through it to enter the Realm of Gods. However, they prefer to stay in their realm, so the number of angels in the Realm of Gods is ridiculously low."


    "What about the demons?" Rean asked back. "Why do they want to control part of the Realm of Gods?"


    "Souls," Turen answered sinctly. "Demons can cultivate without the need for souls, but it''s much better if they have ess to them. Then again, the Realm of Gods'' experts wouldn''t simply let them do as they please, so they forced the demons who crossed over this side into confinement. Obviously, that would be the northeast side of the Realm of Gods. The demons could leave that ce if they wished to, but they couldn''t possibly match all the forces in the Realm of Gods. That''s why they also stayed on the northeast side. There are countless living beings there, so as long as they manage the ce correctly, it will never run out of souls for their cultivation."


    Turen then pointed at the door where the two demons left a while ago. "They just so happen to be from that northeast side. Frate is the granddaughter of Krankax, one of the high elders of the demon races. Though, you won''t find him in the Realm of Gods. Instead, he''s most likely in the Underworld."


    "Why?" Roan asked. "Wouldn''t it be better for him to be in the Realm of Gods and absorb living souls to cultivate?"


    Rean suddenly felt enlightened once he heard that. "I see... it''s useless for him to absorb souls anymore. He has already reached the limit of cultivation on this side of the universe."


    "Smart," Turen was happy that Rean understood. "That''s why we all want the fragments. We want to use them to refine the universe''s foundation into our own to surpass the limit of cultivation imposed on us. Naturally, absorbing more souls is pretty useless for Krankax at the moment."


    "Does father want to do it as well?" Roan asked back.


    "I wanted to," Turen answered straight away. "Well, to be more specific, I wanted to gain control over this universe to try and find my most likely dead family. But lo and behold, my three children are still alive. Hahaha! Since that''s the case, I don''t really need to do it anymore. That''s why I gave the fragments to you."


    "But that might have helped you in finding mother," Rean answered.


    Turen shook his head, though. "What do you think is more important, your children or yourself?"


    "I understand..." Rean didn''t mention that anymore.


    "Of course, we''ll still try to find her," Roan added.


    Turen nodded after hearing that. "That''s good enough. You can do it in my ce since I can''t leave the Temporal Gap."


    Roan then returned to one of the terms Turen mentioned earlier. "So, what about the angels and this Temporal Passage?"

 Chapter 1848: Its never easy

    <h4>Chapter 1848: It''s never easy</h4>


    Turen pondered in silence for a bit before continuing, "The angels are obviously in the Light Realm, and as you can imagine, they don''t get along with the demons very well. You should have noticed that they suffer a lot more during your fight when hit with Light Element abilities. That''s why the experts in the Realm of Gods have difficulty dealing with them since most demon beasts and humanoid races don''t have that kind of affinity."


    "Anyway, just like the Dark Realm is called the Underworld, the Light Realm is called Heaven. There, the Light Element is abundant and perfect for the angel races'' cultivation. Unfortunately for them, the demons have control over the Temporal Passage, as I mentioned before. They can''te to the Realm of Gods as easily as the demons."


    "As for the Temporal Passage, you could think of it as if it''s some kind of stream. It makes a full circle between Heaven, the Underworld, the Realm of Gods, and the Mortal Realm. There''s a passage in there that also connects to the Vruve Organization''s location. I won''t say there isn''t another way of traversing between realms, but any other method is many times more difficultpared to it."


    Roan couldn''t help but mention after that. "We found out that one of the Foundation Fragments is in the Underworld. Is there a way to get there without warning the demons?"


    Turen looked at Roan for a moment before telling him, "You still can share your Elemental Affinities, right? Most of the high-ranked demons have humanoid appearances. The two demons you saw here a moment ago just so happened to be two of them. If you share your Dark Element with Rean and disy it as if you two only have Dark Element Affinity, it shouldn''t be hard to pass off as demons."


    "The problem is getting to the Underworld. As I said, the easiest way is to take the Temporal Passage. However, I''m not entirely sure that no one will notice your real identity, especially if the guards of the path ask you to take on your demonized form."


    "Demonized form?" Rean and Roan were confused.


    Turen then exined, "Frate and kux, the two demons you were fighting, were in their demonized forms. You saw it, right? Red eyes, horns, that kind of thing. Usually, they wouldn''t look much different from normal humanoid race people. It''s just that neither of you have a demonized form. Your body structures are also a little different than demons."


    "Demonized forms..." Roan thought about that issue before asking Rean, "Your Light Element was always able to change the body structure, right. Father said that demons have a slightly different body structure. Can we use your Light Element to achieve an internal structure simr to demons?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "As long as it isn''t anything ridiculous, it shouldn''t be that hard. It''s just that we still don''t have a demonized form."


    "We can use your Light bending skill for that," Roan answered. Rean had used his Light bending skill before to change the light around their bodies to hide or pretend to have some features they didn''t have.


    Rean didn''t mind. "Well, we can give it a shot. I just need to take a very good look at a demon''s body. An unconscious demon would be the best choice as they wouldn''t be able to stop my Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan."


    Turenughed in response. "Hahaha! That''s the easy part. Don''t we have two perfect demons here? I''ll just knock the two of them out, and you can take a good look at their bodies. If you can really do that, then using the Temporal Passage is the best choice. However, you''ll have to gain your passage to the Underworld by yourselves."


    "And how do we do that?" The twins asked.


    Turen obviously answered their question. "Well, first, you''ll have to head to the northeast side of the center of the Realm of Gods. That''s the area being controlled by the demons and also the area where you can find the entrance to the Temporal Passage. Once there, you''ll need to join some of the powers and use them to gain a visit to the Underworld. It doesn''t need to be a big power. Any middle-sized organization among the demons there should be able to grant you passage."


    "What are the risks?" Roan asked again.


    Turen shook his head, saying, "If you wanted to go to the Light Realm, that would be risky. However, heading to the Underworld is a lot easier. That''s because most demons want toe to the Realm of Gods, not the other way around. You know the reason, right?"


    The twins immediately nodded. "They want to absorb living souls to help out with their cultivation. From the looks of it, dead souls that traverse to the Underworld after their bodies die can''t be used for it or aren''t as effective."


    "Exactly," Turen agreed with the twins'' words. "To be more specific, souls that traverse to the Underworld after their bodies die head straight into the reincarnation path. They can''t be taken for cultivation as it would also affect the natural cycle. The demons know better than to try and mess with it. They have to take the souls before they go to the Underworld."


    It was then that Rean noticed one thing. "Wait, dad, your Temporal Gap is inside the Temporal Path, right? Can''t we take a shortcut by going there and then into the Temporal Path?"


    Roan snorted in response. "Hmph! Can''t you think a little more? The Underworld, Heaven, and the Realm of Gods want to get their hands on father''s fragment. Do you think they won''t be watching the entrance of his gap?"


    Turen bitterly smiled in response. "Unfortunately, Roan is right. As I said, I took quite a big risk to prepare this trap against the demons. I doubt it would work again once I return to the Temporal Gap. It would be many times safer if you went to the demons'' side in the Realm of Gods."


    Rean could only sigh in response after that. "I see... it''s never easy..."

 Chapter 1849: The Fragments

    <h4>Chapter 1849: The Fragments</h4>


    "By the way," Roan decided to ask. "How do we reach the Light Realm, Heaven? At some point, we''ll also need the fragments present there. Do you know if there''s any free fragment in that ce?"


    Turen nodded, replying, "There is a free fragment in the Light Realm. However, unlike this continent''s fragment, the angels know it''s there, so it''s protected by many of their experts. It''s just that they can''t take it."


    He continued, "It''s a fragment located in the Azum Dimensional Realm. If you ever reach Heaven, the Light Realm, it''ll be easy for you to find where Azum is. However, getting in there is another story. I can''t help you with that since I''ve never been able to get close. Not to mention that it has been many, many years since I''vest been to the Light Realm. You''ll have to find a way in on your own. One thing is certain, though. The angels still haven''t acquired that fragment."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before asking, "What about fragments that have been acquired? We know you have one. We just acquired the fragment that was in that Elder Demon Krankax''s possession. But what about the others? There are 14 of them, after all."


    Turen nodded and told the twins what he knew. "Let''s enumerate the fragments we know so far. Fragment 01: Found in the Demising Catbs in Huring Continent. You already got this one.


    Fragment 02: Found in the Raskran Continent. I gave this one to you.


    Fragment 03: Krankax''s fragment. I also passed this one to you already.


    Fragment 04: Floating Inds of Time in the Realm of Gods. You have to find this one out by yourselves.


    Fragment 05: Dark Side of the Foundation Realm, Underworld, Swamp of No Return.


    Fragment 06: Azum Dimensional Realm in the Light Realm, Heaven."


    "Now, the fragments I know that are in someone else''s possession.


    Fragment 07: Obviously, my fragment. I''ll keep that with me until you gather the others.


    Fragment 08: It''s in the hand of an Archangel called Gabriel. Think of the Archangels as the Elder Demons of Heaven. All of them have achieved the highest cultivation possible in this universe. I can''t say where he is, nor can I help you in acquiring this one either.


    Fragment 09: Same thing as the previous one. However, it''s in the hands of another Elder Demon, an annoying guy called Belial."


    Rean and Roan could not help but look at each other after that. "Gabriel and Belial? Aren''t those the names of an angel and a fallen angel from Earth? Could this be just a coincidence?"


    Turen looked at the twins, slightly confused. "What are you talking about?"


    Rean and Roan then exined that those names were present in the religions back on Earth, although no one really knew if they were real or not.


    "That''s quite interesting," Turen had to admit. "Those two should not have had contact with the other side of the universe, so howe their names are known? It might be something worth investigating, you two."


    "If we get the chance, that is," Roan added.


    Turen then talked about the other five fragments... or so he wanted to. "As for thest five fragments, I have no idea where you can find them. Then again, Soul Gem brought you two to the fragment back in Huring Continent. That was a fragment no one knew that was there. Perhaps he can help you find thest fragments, so you''ll have to ask him."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response to that. "We don''t even know when he''ll wake up again..."


    Turen did the same. "If you can''t do anything about it, let alone me."


    Turen''s expression then turned serious after that. "However, I wish you two to keep a priority during your investigations, your mother. I know very well how unlikely it''ll be to find her, but I don''t want you to give up."


    The twins nodded in response. "That goes without saying."


    Turen then took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman before sending a message. "Alright, I''ve already ordered one of my trusted subordinates to go after Rana. From what you told me, she doesn''t seem to be in danger, and no one knows about us. In that case, I''ll let her keep acting as the Fairy Queen in the Huring Continent as it won''t attract anyone''s attention. Make sure you don''t tell anyone about her either."


    "Understood." The twins agreed with Turen.


    Turen then took two more talismans and passed them to the twins. "These Thoughts Transmission Talismans are of the highest quality, capable of reaching me from anywhere on this side of the universe. If you ever get in a situation where you need my help, just send me a message. I''ll ignore all dangers and definitelye for you. Of course, if you have something important to say or ask, you can use it as well."


    With all of that now said, Turen smiled before changing the topic. "Now then, how about you tell your old man a little about these girls you''re traveling the entire Realm of Gods to look for?"


    For the first time in ages, the family started to talk about things that didn''t involve danger or the future of the universe. It was just a normal family conversation, although Roan barely spoke that many words. Turen didn''t mind since he already knew Roan anyway.


    Several hourster, they finally ended their conversation. "Good. You know pretty much everything you need, so I''ll bring those two demons here."


    Turen then waved his hand, and the next thing the twins knew, two unconscious demons appeared right in front of them. Naturally, those two demons were Frate and kux. "Just analyze their bodies as much as you want. They won''t wake up."


    Immediately, Rean sent his Divine Sense into their bodies and checked their structures. "Sure enough, they have many humanoid traits. However, it''s obvious that they''re not part of the humanoid races. Now then, let me give it a try with my own body. Roan, I''ll need to use your Dark Element as well."


    "Very well." Roan didn''t mind as the twins immediately began to exchange elements once again.

 Chapter 1850: Until Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Until Next Time</h4>


    It took some time before Rean got the knack of copying the demon''s body structure. After all, the differences weren''t just external but internal as well. Things like the horn, for example, were things he couldn''t create, so he used his Light bending skill to make it look like he had them. The red eyes were easier, as he just needed to drive the blood inside to his eyes. With his Light Element and knowledge of the human body, it wasn''t anything that hard.


    "Phew..." Rean took a deep breath as Dark Element emanated from his body. "How is it? Do I look like a demon? Of course, I have the fake horns, but we won''t bring them out unless the demons ask to see our demonized bodies. I want your opinion on the overall transformation. Do I look like a demon even without the demonized form?"


    Turen was really impressed by Rean''s transformation. It wasn''t something one could identify with Divine Sense since Rean truly changed the internal structure of his body. "That''s very, very good. If anything, I would call you a high-ranked demon without thinking twice. Just that alone would open many doors in the Underworld or on the northeast side of the Realm of Gods."


    Roan checked the two unconscious demons and then Rean before saying, "The natural Dark Element in their bodies seem to have been well copied by you. Well, as Sister Orb always says, I''m supposed to be the epitome of Dark Element, so your Dark Element, whiches from me, is a lot purer than theirs."


    Naturally, Rean was happy to hear their opinions. "Great! I already memorized how to do this transformation, so I''ll share it through our connection, Roan. Try to do the same thing I did."


    Roan nodded and received Rean''s memories. A few minutester, his internal structure, as well as his external features, changed. If anything, Roan looked a lot more convincing in his fake demon form since he was the real Dark Element user. "This is definitely superb."


    Turen then waved his hand as Spatial Power gathered around the two demons. Not too long after that, Frate and kuxpletely disappeared from their sight. "Alright, that should conclude this part of the n. Of course, you should refrain from heading to the northeast side of the Realm of Gods, the demons'' territory, for now. After all, you won''t be able to hide your Pocket Dimensional Realm. I can see that someone helped you two conceal it. However, when ites to someone at my level, hiding it is simply impossible. We''re too sensitive to things rted to space."


    The twins nodded after hearing that. Philip in Jhiod Continent was the one who helped them conceal their Dimensional Realm''s presence. Yet, they had already revealed it during thepetition. Of course, they understood why Turen said that. "In the demons'' territory, no one knows that we have Pocket Dimensional Realms. If two unknown demons at the Transition Realm suddenly appear there with their own Pocket Dimensional Realms, that would be way too suspicious. Pocket Dimensional Realms are supposed to be very hard to get, after all. Not to mention that one shouldn''t be able to have them before the Void Tempering Realm."


    "Correct," Turen confirmed their words. "If I were you, I wouldn''t go there before I reach the Space Bending Realm. It''ll still be somewhat suspicious, but at least not as much as having them at the Transition Realm. You can juste up with some excuse at that point. Of course, it''s not like you will find experts at my level in every corner. Try to keep your Pocket Dimensional Realm hidden while you''re there."


    The twins nodded once again. "Understood."


    Rean then decided to ask something else. "By the way, dad. What exactly do you intend to do with those demons? The female one is the granddaughter of one of the big guys, right?"


    "Hehehe!" Turenughed in response, telling Rean, "Krankax will definitely ask for the fragment back, but there''s no way I would give it to him. In the end, he can only retrieve his granddaughter. For demons in his position, the bloodlines of his descendants are very important. I''m thinking about asking for a few benefits to be brought to my Temporal Gap in the Temporal Passage. I will also ask for information regarding the Vruve organization."


    Roan understood. "You don''t know if anyone in the Vruve Organization has a fragment. However, considering their power, it''s pretty much certain they have at least one, right?"


    Turen nodded, saying, "Exactly. I want to see if I can exchange Krankax''s granddaughter for information about it. If possible, get the name of whoever has it. The Vruve Organization is shrouded in too much fog, and the long time I''ve been cooped up in the Temporal Gap hasn''t helped much with the acquisition of information. With that being said, this is a great opportunity. If I determine that it''s necessary, I''ll contact you through the Thoughts Transmission Talismans."


    *Rumble...*


    Suddenly, the room they were in at the moment began to tremble. However, it onlysted a few seconds as Turen used his Spatial Powers to stabilize it. "Sigh... seems like we''re running out of time. It won''t be long before everyone notices that I left the Temporal Gap, so I need to go back. Rean, Roan, we''ll have to part ways here."


    The twins nodded with determination in their eyes. "Don''t worry, we''ll look for mother while we''re out there."


    Turen smiled after hearing that. "I''m sure you will. However, make sure to prioritize your lives. If therees a moment where you need to choose between the fragments and yourselves, just give them away. There''s always hope while you''re alive."


    Turen then got up and used his control over space to catch the twins. "I''m sending you out right where I stopped your battle against Frate and kux. You can simply use the fragments to exit the ruins. Farewell, boys."


    "We''ll be back, dad. You can be certain of it," said Rean and Roan in response.


    At the very next moment, the space around the twins blurred before they disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 1851: Taking Control

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Taking Control</h4>


    *Vup, vup!*


    Suddenly, the twins found themselves right in front of the three towers from before. However, they quickly noticed something else. All the clouds around them disappeared, as well as the lightning bolts that were being absorbed by them.


    "Seems like the Foundation Fragment was the reason for the tower to turn out that way. Now that we took it, the environment has changed," said Roan.


    Rean, on the other hand, ignored it and opened his hand. There, he had the Foundation Fragment they acquired from Frate. "Time to have you join the others." Right after that, he sent the fragment into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Sure enough, as soon as it appeared in the Dimensional Realm, it shot in the direction of the other two, fusing together once again. There weren''t three fragments but only onerge one now.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattons, hosts! Another fragment has been recovered, and the previous schedule for the upgrade of the system has now changed. The upgrade will now start a week after the acquisition of thest fragment. The update time has been increased to 30 days. During this time, the system''s reward system and other system-rted perks will be unavable.]


    Rean and Roan then waited for the system to continue. However, that was all. It wentpletely silent after that.


    Rean''s mouth twitched as he asked Sister Orb, ''Sister Orb, where''s the Destiny Point reward for acquiring a second fragment?''


    [Oh! That? There''s no reward,] replied Sister Orb straight away.


    "What?!" Naturally, Rean and Roan were taken aback. Fragments had always been the things that gave them the most Destiny Points, after all. "Could it be that there won''t be Destiny Point rewards anymore?"


    [That''s not it,] Sister Orb denied, rifying, [It''s just that the system''s reward function has been deactivated after you got the first fragment. Now you just so happened to obtain a second one while it was preparing for the upgrade. With that said, its Destiny Point calctor wasn''t functional. It''s as simple as that.]


    Rean felt like breaking the system into pieces after he heard that. "This is bullshit! If I knew that, I would have waited until the upgrade was over before sending the fragment inside!" It was then that he remembered something. "First of all, why didn''t you warn us?"


    [You didn''t ask...] Naturally, Sister Orb yed innocent.


    Roan could only shake his head in the end. "No point getting angry over it. What''s done is done. Besides, it''s not like we don''t know how useless that orb can be from time to time."


    [Hmph! After all the work you made me do, you still have the guts to say that?]


    "This is this, and that is that," Rean answered.


    Well, Sister Orb was used to it already. [Anyways, it''s a good thing that you added the other fragment straight away. After all, there''s nothing concealing its presence from the outside. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm can conceal its presence, but a normal spatial ring definitely can''t.]


    The twins had to admit that she was right on that point.


    Rean then looked around their surroundings after that. "We should get out of here first. Since the fragment is gone, perhaps the barrier that keeps this ce locked has disappeared as well. I don''t want to be here if someonees and investigates."


    Roan agreed with Rean on that, saying, "That''s a good idea. Let''s go."


    A few hourster, the twins found themselves moving away from the area where the Cultivation Suppression Formation was located. That was the area where all thepetitors were gathering and fighting for control. After all, this would most likely guarantee the victory of the continent that got it.


    At the same time, Roan took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman before sending a message out.


    At the moment, the situation in the area was very heated. Space was greatly contorted as countless skills wereunched everywhere. Naturally, Olly and the other Walfure Region members were there as well. They also understood how important it was to have the formation for themselves.


    However, it was then that the Thoughts Transmission Talismans in the spatial rings of all Walfure Region members activated. The talisman that Roan used was one connected to everyone else, which was made during the war.


    Although the situation was dangerous, Walfure was one of the bigger groups, so they had enough time to at least hear what Roan was saying.


    -All Walfure Region members, retreat immediately. No need for more sacrifices. We will meet at the spatial gate that connects Walfure to the central region. This is an order. As for the Walfure members who joined from lost regions, you can stay if you want to defy our authority over you. Just don''t me me for what happenster.-


    Everyone was taken aback, especially the members that had joined Walfure after losing their regions. Since there was no monitoring, they were waiting for a chance to strike back at Walfure. However, it was just way too early. Walfure still had the highest level of power since the others who joined were not exactly allied to each other.


    Olly and the others wanted to know why Roan would send such a message out. In any case, one thing was sure. He had never been wrong in his strategies during this war, so he earned at least that much trust from the others.


    Olly, as the leader of their group at the moment, immediately sent a Divine Sense message to the others. ''Everyone, retreat. We''ll gather at the spatial gate!''


    Without wasting time, Olly and his group separated themselves from the heat of the battle. The other regions were curious about why Walfure decided to leave, thinking that they might be nning something. Nevertheless, the formation was right in front of them, so they couldn''t retreat now. As long as any of them took control over it, any other trick would be meaningless, so they didn''t leave.


    Luina, who wasn''t in the middle of the battle due to Roan''s advice, also heard the message and went back. Eventually, everyone converged around the location of the Walfure Region''s spatial gate.


    Seeing their puzzled expressions, Roan faintly smiled while he told Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, you can control the formation now.''

 Chapter 1852: A Breeze

    <h4>Chapter 1852: A Breeze</h4>


    Back when thepetition had just started, the twins asked Sister Orb to start taking control over the Cultivation Suppression Formation. One must not forget that Sister Orb always had this ability, but the time needed to take control over it depended on the scale of the formation. Then again, the twins knew they would spend many years there, so Sister Orb might as well get started.


    In the end, Sister Orb eventually seeded in her task. The only problem was that she couldn''t use it yet. After all, no one had been to the central region before. It would be incredibly unbelievable if the twins'' region took control over it. However, the attack on the central region was just the perfect opportunity! No monitoring while they had another job to do. Rean and Roan could simply pretend that they had followed some hidden path and took the formation without anyone noticing.


    As soon as Roan said those words, the Cultivation Suppression Formation activated, ignoring all the anti-cultivation suppression formation badges. Even the Space Bending Realm experts saw their cultivation plummet straight to the Nascent Soul Realm. That made many of them fall from the skies as they were battling when it happened.


    "What''s happening?!"


    "The formation! Someone took control over the formation!"


    "Impossible!"


    "All of us were battling here. How did anyone do that without us noticing?!"


    "Who did it?!"


    Unfortunately, there was no one to answer their questions. Instead, Rean and Roan''s group quickly left through the spatial gate with their own Space Bending Realm experts.


    Well, in fact, the twins also took away the cultivation of the Space Bending Realm experts that had fallen under their control. After all, as remote as the chance might be, they didn''t want to be betrayed by that group. Not to mention that only Walfure was now free from the formation, so no one would be able to stop their army of soldiers at the Soul Transformation Realm and above.


    Outside the central region, everyone watching through the monitoring formation instantly noticed the change. All the experts that stayed behind in their regions lost their cultivation in an instant. Of course, everyone except for one region, Walfure.


    "It seems like Walfure won the contest for the Cultivation Suppression Formation in the central region," said Fosleve as he continued to watch. "Even for me, that was a lot faster than I expected. Well, let''s see how long it''ll take them to conquer the rest of the regions now."


    The elders of the Jamai Sect, obviously, were ecstatic beyond belief!


    "They did it!"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "Thispetition is ours!"


    "No, this free continent is ours!"


    The other powers looked at them with dark expressions. However, this was the Rambram Sect''s turf. Those were also the rules made by the Rambram Sect. None of them could do anything about it.


    Following the next week, Rean and Roan organized Walfure and the regions under its control into a full offensive. No more Space Bending Realm experts meant every battle was a clean sweep.


    Sure, the representatives of each region told their participants in the Space Bending Realm that they could defend their territories. However, there was not much point in it. None of them had their Space Bending Realm cultivation anymore. It was nothing but only a mere formality.


    Of course, taking over an entire continent in the Realm of Gods wasn''t something that could be done in just a week. It would take the twins a few more years before that happened. In any case, it was smooth sailing as the other powers simply waited to be conquered.


    Eventually, they arrived at thest region, which was being controlled by the Lanstreo Continent''s forces. That was also the region where Zangron and his two friends first arrived, Hatisphere. It was surprisingly thest region that the twins attacked as it still had a huge defensive force, even if there were no high-cultivation experts to back it up.


    On the day the attack was about to start, Zangron appeared at the forefront of the battlefield while he looked in a specific direction. At the same time, Rean, Roan, Havek, and Luina came out of their army to meet Zangron.


    "Yo, Zangron, it''s been quite a while," said Havek with a confident smile. Havek and the others knew that Zangron came out since they still had Zangron''s cial Reofik.


    Havek had used thest few years of full-on offensives to work on the Circuitry Formations even further, so he was obviously in a great mood. "Then again, why didn''t youe out to see us even once? You knew since the moment we took control over the formation that this war was over."


    Instead of answering Havek''s question, he asked something else instead. "Since only you four came out to see me, could it be that you''re all from our world as well?"


    Rean was the first one to nod, replying, "That''s correct. We all came from Sunkan, in case you didn''t know what our was called before."


    Zangron nodded as well. "Indeed, I didn''t know. It seems like you have a lot more information on it than I did. Anyway, have you perhaps found a person with memories from our world by the name of Safita? To be more specific, Safita from xin Empire''s Rubos Country?"


    Rean''s group looked at each other and shook their heads in response. "Unfortunately, the four of us are the only beings from Sunkan that we know. It''s just that we''re all from Sasamil Empire instead." Sure enough, Rean and Roan wouldn''t tell about their father or their sister.


    Zangron sighed in response as he pointed at the two friends by his side. "The one on my right is Frinke, and the one on the left is Zlois. They''re also from Sunkan......? Anyway, they aren''t from Sasamil, though."


    Zangron then looked at the army on Rean and Roan''s side. "It seems like you''re well prepared. However, we won''t surrender. If you want us to surrender and prevent meaningless bloodshed, you have to help us with something else after thispetition is over."

 Chapter 1853: End of War

    <h4>Chapter 1853: End of War</h4>


    Roan snorted in response. "Hmph! And what makes you think you can ask for conditions here? We can simply steamroll your defenses easily now that there''s no one above the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Zangron didn''t deny that, saying, "That''s true. But even if that''s the case, we''ll use everything we can to dy your advance. It''s indeed a meaningless defense, but I can''t just give up on my objectives."


    Havek pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Does it have something to do with your family?"


    Zangron nodded, replying, "My n was to win the continental war and use the advantages I got as the leading disciple to help me look for my wife. My friends here also have some people they wish to look for, so it would be best if you could help them as well. If you can use your influence from this victory to help us investigate, our region will surrender straight away."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he told him, "You know? If you had simply asked me that, I would have helped you either way. There was simply no need for all this preparation of yours."


    "This..." Zangron was taken aback to hear that. "Aren''t you friends with Havek? That guy doesn''t do anything that doesn''t benefit himself. He isn''t exactly a bad guy, but he''s not the most helpful either. I thought all of you would be pretty much like him."


    "Ahem..." Havek immediately intervened when he heard that, saying, "I''m very happy with my personality, thank you. Now, whether Rean wants to help or not, that''s not my problem. Well, he would probably be the only one between us to do that."


    Luina and Roan nodded in agreement. If it was them, they wouldn''t have listened to start with. Rean had always had that kind of weak spot.


    "So what?!" Rean didn''t care. "He wants to find his family, and so do we. Can''t you empathize with him a little bit? It''s not like it''s a big problem to ask the higher-ups to help us with itter. We already nned to ask them for help anyway." For Luina and the others, the twins were still looking for their parents. It wasn''tpletely wrong since they didn''t know where their mother could be found.


    Zangron and his friends looked at each other before looking back at Rean, asking him, "How can we trust your words?"


    Rean''s expression changed in response as he told them, "Unfortunately for you, it''s not like you have much choice. All I can do at the moment is promise that I''ll ask the Jamai Sect''s elders to help you with it as thanks for the new continent my group and I got for them. If that''s not enough, then we''ll simply attack and take down your region. It''s just as Roan said, we already won this continental war. Any extra struggles are just a waste of time."


    Hearing that, Roan nodded, satisfied. "At least you aren''t that helpless."


    Zangron, Frinke, and Zlois then had a small discussion through Divine Sense. In the end, Zangron was the leader of the Hatisphere Region''s disciples, so he could call it off if he wanted. Also, due to the monitoring formation, his elders knew that this war was already done, so surrendering now or not would make no difference whatsoever.


    Eventually, Zangron nodded at Rean. "Alright, I shall hold up to your promise."


    Soon after, Zangron moved to a higher point before using his Divine Energy to spread the news. "We have reached an agreement with the Walfure Region, so there will be no need to continue this meaningless battle. The Hatisphere Region is now under Walfure''s control."


    Immediately, this message was passed to all the battlefronts around Hatisphere Region, making all their forces drop their weapons. No one felt sad because of that, though. After all, they knew just how big the difference between them and the Walfure Region''s forces was. Well, of course, there were a few sad ones, the disciples of the Lanstreo Continent. They obviously came to thispetition as one of the fan favorites to win but lost to an unnamed continent in the end.


    As soon as the message was received by everyone, the sky suddenly changed color. A blue hue covered the entire Free Continent, making even the monitoring spheres of energy change with it. After that, everyone heard the voice of Fosleve, the Rambram Sect Master.


    "Congrattions to the Jamai Sect. From now on, the Jamai Sect will be joining the Center of the Realm of Gods and can rename the continent as the sect sees fit. For the previous residents who survived during thepetition, you will receivepensation from our Rambram Sect, so just return to your homes. As for the participants who came from outside, several spatial gates have been prepared for you. We shall meet on the other side."


    It was a short message but conveyed the necessary information for the moment.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. "Let''s go back and take our sect back."


    With that, the Walfure Region''s forces were dispersed, with most of them teleporting back. Rean, Roan, Luina, Havek, Olly, etc... all returned to Butiva Country, where the System Sect was located. Naturally, the sect members were all cheering when they saw them return as they also heard the news.


    However, Roan had never been the type to celebrate, so he made things simple. "We''re returning the System Sect back into the Dimensional Realm. Be ready to move out."


    Well, everyone knew his personality, so no one was surprised that he didn''t want to waste more time there.


    "Yes, Sect Master!"


    The real System Sect disciples returned to the sect while those who weren''t were sent out. After that, the twins ced their hands on the sect building''s core and sent the entire sect into the Dimensional Realm. It''s just that the sect now had a lot more members who decided to join it during thepetition. It wasn''t a problem, though. It had been years since the twins got the fragments, which meant the twins had already upgraded the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    To know everything they decided to use their Destiny Points in, one would need to go back a few years. To be more exact, to the moment that the Soul Gem System finished upgrading its processing power.

 Chapter 1854: Not That Many

    <h4>Chapter 1854: Not That Many</h4>


    Back when the twins went all out on their offensive, the system was in its upgrade process for a month. Eventually, when the twins'' army was attacking one of the nearby regions, the system suddenly made a sound.


    *Pin!*


    [System upgradepleted. Processing power has been improved three times. ess to the system''s reward has been restored. New rewards are now avable for purchase in the system''s reward list.]


    Hearing that, the twins looked at each other before Roan immediately passed his orders, telling them, "You guys continue attacking ording to the n. Rean and I need to head into our Pocket Dimensional Realm for a bit. Once we''re done there, we wille out."


    Olly, who was always part of themanding chain, didn''t really mind. "Yeah, yeah. Just go already. With our current advantage, there isn''t much the enemies can do anymore anyway."


    With that, the twins disappeared from the battlefront and quickly reappeared in the Dimensional Realm. Sure, the upgrade had beenpleted. However, without any Destiny Points spent on rewards, the Dimensional Realm itself hasn''t changed at all. The upgrades were all on its processing power. Of course, that also meant Sister Orb would be able to take control over formations three times faster than before. That alone was already a huge advantage.


    [Oh, you''re here. Quick, quick! Let''s start the upgrades.]


    The twins nodded in response and touched the Soul Gem Orb before sending their Divine Energy and Sense inside. Not long after, the list of upgrades avable appeared in front of them. Of course, the twinspletely ignored the upgrades that were marked as ''bought'' and focused on the avable ones, especially the new options.


    [Nascent Soul Revival - 20000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Pass - 10000 Destiny Points]


    [Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 6 - 200000 Destiny Points] (It will go to 30% when they buy it, they have 25% at level 5)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 5 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Yin Yang Bathhouse - Reward from Destiny Strugglers Title]


    [World Essence Formation - Reward from Grade 2 Efficiency Title]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 5 ¨C 50000 Destiny Points] (100000km, they have 10000 at the moment with Level 4.)


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 2 - 100000 Destiny Points.] (1000000km at level 1.)


    [Starlight Energy, Soul Power, and Divine Energy Fusion - 1000000 Destiny Points. Warning - once this upgrade is acquired, hosts will need to absorb both Starlight and Divine Energy at the same time.]


    To be honest, neither of the twins was surprised by the sudden new reward. After all, they received the option to fuse Soul Power and Divine Energy when they unlocked Soul Power back in the Zasfin. Starlight was also a type of cultivation energy, although it was focused more on the body. Nevertheless, the twins looked at each other with puzzled expressions after noticing the warning on the skill itself. "Absorb Starlight Energy and Divine Energy at the same time?"


    One must remember that it was necessary to stop all flow of Divine Energy if one wanted to absorb Starlight Energy instead. The meridians must bepletely void of Divine Energy, or the Starlight Energy will simply not go through. With that being said, the system''s warning came as a surprise for the twins. They thought that for the fusion to happen, they would have to first absorb each energy individually, and the system would fuse them in their body, just like what it did with Soul Power.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that. "Sister Orb, do you know anything about it?"


    [Don''t worry. Since the system offered that option, it''s because there''s a way to do it. If I''m not wrong, you''ll use half of the meridians for Divine Energy and the other half for Starlight Energy.]


    Roan shook his head, telling Sister Orb, "That won''t work. It''s because the meridians are connected to the whole body that we use all of them to absorb Starlight Energy. Starlight doesn''t go to the dantian like Divine Energy. Instead, Starlight Energy spreads through the body as it passes through the meridians. If we use only half of them, only half of the body will properly cultivate. ording to the Yin Yang Starlight Manual we got from the system, we must cultivate everything in a bnced manner."


    [Hmm... that''s true. If that''s the case, then I have no clue as to how you''ll absorb both at the same time. Perhaps the system will exin after the upgrade,] replied Sister Orb.


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Right! How could we forget? We''re still cultivating even when we''re not absorbing Divine Energy. Why? Because Celis and Kentucky do it for us. The Divine Energy shared between us does not pass through the meridians. That means we will need to cultivate Starlight Energy alone while Celis and Kentucky cultivate Divine Energy. Also, did you forget? The fusion of Divine Energy and Soul Power was shared with Kentucky and Celis."


    Roan had to admit Rean was right. Celis and Kentucky did indeed have fused Divine Energy and Soul Power because of their connection. "I see... However, they''re not using the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. Would there be any use in fusing Starlight Energy for them?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Starlight Body makes our defense almost as good as Celis or Kentucky. Perhaps they don''t need the body cultivation technique to start with. If I''m not wrong, they''ll be able to increase the strength of their bodies with Starlight Energy alone. Or, to be more specific, the fused Starlight Energy, Divine Energy, and Soul Power."


    Roan shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "In any case, we''ll only know after we buy this upgrade. Unfortunately, it''s out of reach at the moment..."


    Indeed, the twins couldn''t use a million Destiny Points on that. First of all, they didn''t even have that many...

 Chapter 1855: The Sects Sizes

    <h4>Chapter 1855: The Sect''s Sizes</h4>


    "Anyways, we have 783215 Destiny Points at the moment," said Rean. "We could save it, no?"


    Roan immediately shook his head, telling him, "No. We need to buy the Dimensional Realm Upgrade to increase its size."


    "True..." Rean didn''t insist, though.


    With that, they immediately selected the option as the system asked the same question as before.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Level 5 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!" The twins quickly agreed.


    [Destiny Points: 783215]


    [Purchase confirmed. The upgrade willst one week. Initiating the upgrade.]


    Immediately, the twins saw arge chunk of their Destiny Points disappear. At the same time, the spatial barrier around the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm reacted. The entirend trembled as the spatial barrier began to stretch outwards. The twins didn''t stay there and watch, though. There was a war tomand, and the upgrade would happen on its own. Besides, they couldn''t buy anything else before it waspleted anyway, so they went back outside.


    As mentioned before, the war against Nascent Soul Realm cultivators was easy, so nothing happened during the week they waited for the upgrade to finish other than total domination. With that being said, the twins returned to the Dimensional Realm as soon as Sister Orb called them.


    [Rean, Roan, the upgrade is finished.]


    *Vup, vup!*


    The twins appeared inside the dimensional realm, and the first thing they noticed was the spatial barrier... Or theck of it, to be more specific. However, it wasn''t that the spatial barrier wasn''t there. Instead, it was so far away that it was hard to make out. With that, their senses quickly connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as they probed the size of the ce.


    "Wow! It expanded ten times in area!" Rean couldn''t help but feel amazed by that. "3000 kilometers from one end to another. Now, that''s a lot of space for the System Sect."


    Celis, who was left inside the Dimensional Realm while it was upgrading, immediately nodded in response. "Indeed. The power of the Soul Gem System is really incredible. In any case, I already spread my saplings all over the rest of the extension to increase the Demon Beast Forest''s size... or so I wanted to."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. There was one ce in the Dimensional Realm where it would beplicated to grow the Demon Beast Forest. "It seems like we have a sea now?"


    Sister Orb immediately appeared as she replied. [Yep. It shoulde as no surprise that the Soul Gem System is increasing in size in order to imitate a real. To be more specific, a world where life can thrive. If you pay close attention, the rest of thend also has a lot of rivers that now end in that sea. It''s just that they have no life whatsoever at the moment.]


    So far, only the 250 kilometers of forest before the previous upgrade had been filled with demon beasts. By now, Celis had already allowed them to expand their territories since they had been quite packed before. Then again, they were far from enough to fill the new Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Not to mention that none of them were aquatic demon beasts, so the sea waspletely empty.


    "Well, that will have to wait," said Roan. "If we suddenly start capturing demon beasts from thend and sea without stop, it''ll be quite obvious how big our Dimensional Realm is. At the moment, others think that we simply have a slightly bigger dimensional realm than most. Some of the participants even think their own dimensional realm is bigger than ours."


    Rean agreed with Rean, replying, "We need to wait until the war is over and we''re alone to bring the System Sect disciples out of the Dimensional Realm to help with this task. We have almost ten thousand disciples, after all."


    "Ahem..." Kentucky suddenly intervened, telling them, "It seems like you two haven''t paid much attention to the numbers of the sect during these decades."


    Rean and Roan looked at Kentucky and asked, "What do you mean? Could it be that too many of them died during the war? We would have noticed that."


    Kentucky shook his head, replying, "With the sect''s resources, do you think it''s easy for them to die when they''re put against enemies of simr strength? Some of the sect members did die as it''s a war, sure. However, the death rate hasn''t even reached 4%."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying, "Oh! Don''t worry. There are a lot of people who wish to join the sect. Of course, due to the limitations of the Dimensional Realm, their cultivations have to be at least an entire realm below ours. However, we won''t enlist them before the war is near its end, so they don''t count at the moment."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "Indeed. We will think about their numberster."


    Kentucky could only sigh in response. "You two are really helpless..." Kentucky, who was in his human form, then moved his hand to his waist as he told them, "Kids! Children! Families! After two decades, just how many of our sect members do you think got into a rtionship and had their own offspring? How much sex do you think the cultivators of our sect have had so far? We have a lot of children, with a small amount of them being born over eighteen years ago, so they''re already adults. It seems like you haven''t paid attention to this point at all."


    Rean was taken back for a moment after hearing that before bing silent. "Now that I think about it, it does make sense."


    Roan nodded. "It''s because we kept the entire sect outside during the war that we didn''t notice that. If they were inside the Dimensional Realm, we would have noticed the increase in numbers. Besides, I''m pretty sure that quite a few of the sect members who have families now found a partner outside the sect."


    [Well, if you want a rough number, I can give you that.] Sister Orb was always the one responsible for the sses happening in the sect, so she knew the new kids as well. [We have around 1300 new ones. However, none of them have been added to the sect itself yet. Due to the war, the families knew they couldn''t bother you with it. But then again, I doubt they''ll just simply leave their families behind once you ask everyone to head back into the Dimensional Realm.]

 Chapter 1856: Learning more about the new Dimensional Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1856: Learning more about the new Dimensional Realm</h4>


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "As long as they all sign the Soul Binding Contracts, I see no issues with letting their kids and partners join the sect. What do you think, Roan?"


    Roan nodded, saying, "As long as the terms of the contract stay the same, I also have no problems with it. In any case, we have a lot more space now, and we''ll fill it with more members sooner orter. Might as well add them into the sect since they''re most likely more loyal already."


    *t... t... t, t, t, t, t...*


    "Hmm?" Rean extended his hand and soon noticed water falling from the skies. After paying closer attention, he noticed that there were many clouds above the System Sect and its surroundings. "Rain? We''ve never had rain before, no? We didn''t even have a sun to start with."


    [That''s correct.] Sister Orb agreed with Rean. [However, the Dimensional Realm has evolved. Did you forget? It can generate World Essence. That means it''s slowly transforming into a real world. Before, the environment wasn''t enough to form the existence of weather, but that''s not the case anymore. Wait for the clouds to part, and you should see the suning out.]


    "Sun?! Rean was taken aback to hear that. "What sun? The system can create a sun too?!"


    Sister Orb then exined. [Well, not exactly. It''s more like a false sun that''s being kept together by the system. If it was thrown into the void in space, it would disperse straight away as its structure is far from enough to actually form a true sun. Then again, for a budding world that spans 3000 kilometers on every side, this false sun is more than enough. Of course, it''s not raining everywhere. If you move to some other area of the dimensional realm, you should be able to see the blue skies. Errr... not blue, though. The Dimensional Realm hasn''t reached this stage yet.]


    Rean didn''t waste time and used his connection with the Dimensional Realm to teleport all the way to the sea. In the Dimensional Realm, he could appear and disappear literally anywhere he liked, after all. "Oh!" Rean looked at the skies, which were a mix of silver and blue. However, what called his attention was the warm sensation the false sun was radiating. "It does feel like a real sun. The Dimensional Realm is really incredible."


    Sister Orb then appeared by his side, and so did Roan and Celis. Roan took the opportunity to ask. "Sister Orb, is that sun inside the Dimensional Realm or just outside the spatial barrier?"


    [Obviously, it''s being kept outside. As small and fake as it might be, it''s still simr to a real sun somewhat. In fact, it does look closer, but don''t forget we''re inside the fabric of space, separated from the real Realm of Gods. The fact is that this kind of fake sun is very far from the Dimensional Realm. A few tens of thousands of kilometers or so. It''ll be brought inside at some point, but that''s only when the Dimensional Realm reaches a size where the sun won''t burn everything by being dragged inside.]


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "I see..."


    Celis was more than happy with that as he had seen its arrival during the upgrade. "It gave me quite a scare at first. However, it truly feels great to have the light of a real sun. As you know, in the Realm of Gods, there are daytimes, but not real suns. For a Divine Demon Tree who grew on a with a sun, it makes a huge difference to have sunlight again."


    "Does that mean you''ll cultivate faster?" Rean asked back. After all, if Celis''s cultivation became faster, so would Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s as proxies.


    Celis nodded, replying, "It will. Of course, it''s nothing that impressive. Besides, the Dimensional Realm now has day and night time, so night time wille back to normal. Let''s say that I''d be able to absorb Divine Energy around 3 or 4% faster than I usually do in a day. With that being said, don''t expect much. Your Absorption Reward from the system list is still better."


    "Every little bit can be a river or even an ocean as time passes," Rean replied. "I''m happy it''s useful for you."


    He then looked at the skies after that. "We have day and night now, huh? I haven''t paid attention to it before, but..." Rean then focused on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm once again. "It seems like the Dimensional Realm is not round yet. However, it is slowly bing spherical."


    [Just so you know, we are not orbiting the fake sun. Things inside the fabric of space aren''t the same as it is in the void. The sun and the Dimensional Realm are very much stuck in the same ce. However, the Dimensional Realm is indeed slowly rotating, just like a. That''s why day and night exist. Well, if you looked at the Dimensional Realm from the outside the spatial barrier, it would look quite weird. It''s like those crazy t Earth shapes back in your previous life. Imagine a coin spinning. That''s what the Dimensional Realm looks like from afar at the moment. Of course, as you mentioned, the Dimensional Realm is bing more and more spherical with each upgrade, so it won''t be like this forever. It''ll be round at some point.]


    Rean nodded. "I understand." Rean then thought about something else. "By the way, Sister Orb, does it mean we''ll get more World Essence from now on? I mean, it is a much bigger ''world'' now, isn''t it?" So far, the World Essence that the Dimensional Realm gathered was barely enough for Rean and Roan''s weapon upgrades. It was rare that something remained for anything else.


    [But of course! It hasn''t increased ten times like the size of the Dimensional Realm. However, its World Essence production should have increased by three times or so. You should have more to use other than just for cksmithing. Well, you''ll need to wait for it to umte first, though.]


    "That goes without saying," Rean agreed with her.


    Roan then decided to head back to the location where the sect usually stayed. "Let''s return. We still have Destiny Points to spend."


    ---


    Read author''s note below.

 Chapter 1857: More Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 1857: More Upgrades</h4>


    Celis also reminded the twins about something else after they returned. "It''s been a long time since we''ve been at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. As you probably notice, just a few more years and we can go do our breakthrough. Do you want to have the breakthrough before leaving thepetition or do it after the war is decided?"


    Roan pondered over it for a bit beforeing to a decision. "Let''s do it after the war is over. A few years is exactly what we need toplete it anyway. Don''t forget that our cultivation would seem way too fast if we broke through twice in this ce since we already did it once. Just keep us at the peak of the realm for now."


    Celis agreed with Roan, replying, "I''m d you understand. I had the same thought here. Besides, we don''t know if your breakthrough will be the same as the others since you have this System, so it''s better to do it somewhere else."


    Rean then touched the Soul Gem Orb with Roan. As mentioned before, the reward list had obtained more options. Yes, plural. In fact, there were two of them. The fusion of Divine Energy, Soul Power, and Starlight ENergy was one of the options. As for the other one...


    [Starlight Energy Absorption Upgrade Level 1 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask Sister Orb after this. "Isn''t this a little too expensive? The first level of the Spiritual/Divine Energy Absorption Upgrade only cost us 1000 Destiny Points. Howe this one costs a hundred times more?"


    Sister Orb then exined. [It''s because of the type of energy. Literally, anyone can absorb Spiritual and Divine Energy. However, only those who cultivate the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique can absorb Starlight Energy. That''s already a huge difference. It''s simply a lot moreplicated to increase the absorption rate since you can only take the Starlight Energy from your own star with the System''s technique.]


    Rean could more or less ept that. "Fine..." He then asked the most important question. "So, how much does it increase? Same 5% as always?"


    [Yeah.] Sister Orb confirmed. [5% for each level. Considering that it''s Starlight Energy, it isn''t a bad deal.]


    Roan then remembered something else after that. "Wait, what about the two new Foundation Fragments? We can use the Starlight Energy they umted."


    Unfortunately, Sister Orb could only destroy Roan''s hopes. [Sadly for you two, neither of the fragments had any Starlight Energy left in them. It isn''t hard to imagine why, right?]


    Roan let out a rare sigh as he nodded. "I see. One of them was in that Krakax or whatever demon''s hands. Naturally, someone he knows or maybe himself used Starlight Energy there. The other one was, in fact, a fragment used as a trap by our father. That one had also been consumed a long time ago, probably by father himself."


    Celis found it surprising, asking soon after, "Does that mean your father cultivates the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique?"


    Rean and Roan nodded, replying, "He does. We could feel the Starlight being drawn to his body, so there wasn''t really any doubt. Also, his progress with the technique is much, much higher than ours. Of course, it isn''t as perfect as the System''s technique."


    Rean then looked at Roan and asked, "What do you think? Workshops, energy, or the distance of our Soul Connection? Which one should we use the rest of the points on?"


    "First, how much does the next Soul Gem Dimensional Realm cost?" Roan asked something else instead.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 5 - 5000000 Destiny Points]


    "Fi-five million?!" Rean almost fainted right there and then. "This is ridiculous! The fragment quest only gave us 300000 Destiny Points. Just how long would it take us to umte that much?!"


    Sister Orb then offered. [That''s why I rmend you two to spend some points in the Destiny Perception Range Upgrade. At the moment, it''s still at Level One, which only gives you a perception range of 1000000 kilometers.]


    One must remember that past this range, the System couldn''t tell whether a destiny change happened because of the twins or not. A single region of a continent was much, much bigger than just a million kilometers, let alone a continent or the Realm of Gods itself. That''s why teleport formations were so important in the Realm of Gods. It could be said that the twins lost hundreds of thousands of Destiny Points simply because the System couldn''t ''see'' the changes caused by their actions in this war. The range was just that small.


    [If I were to guess based on the range of Destiny Perception you have, I would say you lost at least 200000 Destiny Points during these years in this war. That''s a lot, you know? Besides, the Level 3 Upgradees with an extra perk you should really try to acquire.]


    The twins then took a look at the option Sister Orb mentioned.


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 2 - 100000 Destiny Points.]


    "How much will the distance increase at levels 2 and 3?" Rean asked back.


    [It will double in the next three upgrades.] Sister Orb answered straight away.


    With that, Rean checked the remaining Destiny Points they had.


    [283215 Destiny Points]


    "Well, we do have the points as long as the Level 3 upgrade isn''t double the cost."


    Roan pondered over the issue for a bit before nodding. "Very well. We still have a few years until the war is over, so we should at least gain enough to make up for the points until then."


    Celis couldn''t see the options, but he knew how it worked. "That''s the correct decision. I won''t say I don''t want more Energy Absorption Upgrades, but even I have to admit that''s the best option."


    With Celis'' support of the idea, the twins quickly selected the option with their Divine Senses.


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 2 - 100000 Destiny Points.]


    [Confirm purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [283215 Destiny Points]


    [Initiating upgrade...]


    The twins felt like the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm suddenly trembled for a bit before it quickly stopped.


    [Upgradepleted. New distance: 2000000 kilometers.]


    Rean and Roan quickly looked at the next level and saw that they fortunately had enough Destiny Points for it.


    [Destiny Perception Range Upgrade Level 3 - 150000 Destiny Points.]


    "Good, let''s continue!"


    [Confirm purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Initiating upgrade...]


    Naturally, the same thing happened before the System spoke once again.


    [Upgradepleted. New distance: 4000000 kilometers]


    With that, the twins were only left with 33215 Destiny Points.

 Chapter 1858: Planning to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1858: nning to Leave</h4>


    With that, let us return to the present, just as the twins recalled the System Sect back into the Dimensional Realm. The Rambram Sect only gave the remaining participants one week to organize whatever they wanted, as the rest would be left behind. Naturally, that''s what the twins got to have everything ready.


    Many new families and sect members joined. Even if one counted the deaths during the war, the sect ended up having around two thousand more members than before. Of course, all of them were in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm or below. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm didn''t ept anyone more than one realm below the twins. If the twins wanted to invite anyone stronger, they would need to pay 20000 Destiny Points for a pass as always. There were definitely a few who wanted to, but the twins decided to not bring them along since it would cost them way too many Destiny Points.


    Talking about Destiny Points, the twins upgrade their Destiny Perception Range to check Destiny Changes with the twins as causes up to 4000000 kilometers away from where they were. That meant the several years of conquest after taking control over the Cultivation Suppression Formation was noticed by the system a lot easier. Thanks to that, the twins got another 374510 Destiny Points. That was, without a doubt, a huge addition.


    Unfortunately, it wouldn''t be as easy anymore to gain points after that. After all, the twins had a continental war where Roan wasmanding to get those Destiny Points. In any case, they were left with a healthy sum to buy a few more things once they got out.


    As the twins prepared everything to leave, Rean called Olly, Luina, and Zangron over to talk in Butiva Country. It''s just that he used Divine Sense to do the talking so that their voices wouldn''t be heard. "Olly, Luina, I want you two to help Zangron with his search for his family. Luina was our ''boss'' during this war, while Olly was the top disciple. Now that we''re leaving, you two will definitely get most of the rewards."


    Olly narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "You and your brother were the realmanders of this war, not to mention that you two took the Cultivation Suppression Formation while no one was looking. Why would you ask us to help this guy? If you do it yourself, I''m sure the elders will be more than willing to lend you theirwork."


    Luina had a bad feeling, though. "You and Roan intend to leave Jamai Sect, don''t you?"


    "What?!" Olly was taken aback to hear that. "Are you crazy? After what you showed with that Circuitry Formation of yours, do you think the Rambram Sect and our Jamai Sect will simply let you leave? They''ll absolutely try to learn everything about them from you. I wouldn''t even deny the possibility of them doing a soul search."


    Rean nodded in agreement, telling them, "It''s exactly because of that that Roan and I have to leave. I''m sure there''s nock of eyes on Roan and me at the moment. As you can see, that''s why I''m using Divine Sense to talk with you three. Roan and I have to leave now that we have aplished our objective of helping Luina. Well, to be more specific, our objective was to reach the center of the Realm of Gods. Helping Luina was just our way of saying thanks."


    Zangron couldn''t help but ask after that. "Do you think they''d really help me? The twins they want the most will be gone, after all."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Luina and Olly have quite high positions in Jamai Sect, especially Olly as the strongest disciple of our side. Neither of them will know anything about our destination, so no one can me them or refuse their request since they deserve it. It''s pretty obvious to everyone who watched the war that neither of them was really rted to the Circuitry Formations."


    Olly couldn''t help but ask when he heard that, "And why do you think I wouldn''t rat you out?"


    Rean smiled in response. "You can do that if you want. However, if Roan and I stay behind, do you think your position as the strongest disciple willst for much longer? You''re definitely an idiot to think that. You definitely know our average strength. In the end, if Roan and I stay and cooperate, we''ll definitely take your position as the disciples with the most resources allocated by the sect."


    Olly had to admit Rean was right. "That''s true. I won''t lie. I''m not in the mood to just let anyone take my position as the leading disciple of my generation and my resources as the top disciple with it. Very well, I know nothing about you two leaving, nor do I care how you''ll do it. As for where you''re going, just make sure to stay away from Jamai Sect''s new continent."


    Rean nodded again. "Sure thing. We were already nning to go far away to start with."


    "I''m going as well!" Luina immediately answered after that. For her, the most important part was to take Roan for herself before he found Calina. During the years of war, she did try several ''attacks'' to try and get Roan. Unfortunately for her, he ignored them while he didn''t even notice her intentions many times. "I haven''t given up yet!"


    Rean shook his head, though. "We don''t have a way to bring you together." To be honest, Rean kind of gave up on Luina. It was obvious to him that Roan wouldn''t want anything with her until he found Calina or at least found out if she was alive or not. Besides, it was Roan who said that she should stay since her future would be much better as one of the top disciples of the Jamai Sect.


    Well, Luina wouldn''t just ept that. "I don''t need you to bring me? I can follow you by myself!"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "If you follow us, the elders of the Rambram and Jamai Sect will follow you instead. You''ll just bring them to us." In any case, he had an idea. "Look, there''s only one way to really get Roan''s attention, and sex isn''t one of them. If you want to really have him for yourself, you have to get stronger than him at the same cultivation level. If you do that, who knows? Roan has always been more focused on results than words."


    "This..." For some reason, Luina could somehow picture Roan making a decision based on that condition.

 Chapter 1859: She Came Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 1859: She Came Anyway</h4>


    Seeing that Luina had somehow epted his words, he quickly contacted Roan through their Soul Connection. ''She seems to have epted it.''


    Roan, who wasn''t in that meeting, nodded in response. ''That''s good. If I was there, she would definitely throw a tantrum. I have no time for that.''


    ''Don''t you think you''re a bit too cold sometimes? That''s something you should have done, not me,'' Reanined.


    Roan didn''t mind, replying, ''Didn''t you just say it yourself? I''m more focused on results than words. Since I could get a better result with you talking, then so be it. Besides, you should know that I won''t give up on finding Calina.''


    ''Fine,'' Rean could only agree. ''If I didn''t know you, I would say you were afraid. It''s quite sad that you don''t even think it''s worth feeling anything from these kinds of situations.''


    Rean then finished his conversation with Roan before returning his attention to Luina and the others, telling them, "So, what do you think? Can you give Zangron a hand? Think of it as you paying Roan and me for the Free Continent we got for you."


    Olly obviously agreed. "Sure, no problem. Then again, how exactly will you leave? Do you have a way out? I''ll be honest here. I can''t see you escaping under the Rambram Sect''s watch."


    Luina thought the same. "Indeed. If anything, you''ll be captured and lose a lot of privileges that you could have gotten if you returned willingly. Since you tried to escape, they''ll make sure that neither of you will have a chance to do so in the future."


    Rean smiled in response. "That''s a secret. Just know that we won''t be entering the spatial gates with all of you. Instead, I want you guys to stay here until it''s close to the end of the week given by the Rambram Sect before leaving. That should provide some cover for us. As for the rest, we can deal with it on our own."


    Luina, Olly, and Zangron didn''t know how the twins would do it. After all, the continental barrier was supposed to be blocked, so passing through it should be impossible without the spatial gates prepared by the Rambram Sect.


    Well, they weren''t wrong. Even Fluki, the Kibin who could swim through the continental barriers, couldn''t enter it because of the formation protecting it.


    Luina didn''t ask any further, though. "Alright, I can ept that. Now, what about all the Circuitry Formation items you''re leaving here? Is it really okay?"


    Rean didn''t care, telling them, "Don''t worry. What we left behind will be of some use, but not enough to copy the entiremunication system. The core of the system is in the System Sect, and that will being with us. I''m quite curious to see what the Rambram Sect will be able to do with what we left behind. Can they figure it out, or can they not. Even the Formation Masters who helped us never had ess to the core. That was something only Havek and I did with the help of the sect members who areing with us."


    That was true. All the DPUs and controlling formations were inside the System Sect. Nevertheless, there were many Router Formations and the like out there, so the Rambram Sect and the others would still have something to y around with. Rean wasn''t lying when he said he was curious to see what they could figure out with what was left behind.


    "Now then, I guess this is it for us. Do you have something you wish to ask before Roan and I move out?" Rean asked.


    "Wait!" Luina immediately intervened. "Are you leaving already? Where''s Roan then? I want to talk to him."


    Rean nced at Luina before asking her, "Are you sure? You do know that he won''t listen."


    Luina nodded in response. "I just want to talk. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it short."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response and told her where she could find Roan. Since he at least convinced her to stay, Roan could deal with the rest himself. Meanwhile, he decided to return to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to check things out.


    Somewhere else in the capital, Roan was having a talk with Luan, who had improved a lot during the war. "Your control over space is already simr to Rean''s and mine even though you''re over an entire realm below."


    Luan was happy to hear that. "Indeed, father. However, because I can''t control as much Divine Energy, I can''t generate the same level of power as you and uncle Rean do. In a sh at the same realm, I''m still weaker."


    Roan didn''t mind, replying, "It''s fine. You do know what Rean and I have on our side. I''ll be very impressed if you can even match us at the same level. For now, that should be our goal. I''ll tell Rean to forge a sword for you using the same method as our weapons. It''ll still be in the Golden High-level, but he''ll definitely use Divine level materials for it."


    Luan became even happier after hearing that. That''s because he knew it would include World Essence, which made the twins'' weapons unparalleled. Then again, they were already unmatched even without that because of Rean''s knowledge as a metallurgist. The World Essence only made them even scarier, making them capable of jumping two to three stages in quality. Of course, he wouldn''t talk about World Essence outside the Dimensional Realm. "Thanks, father."


    One must not forget Luan was already in the Elemental Transformation Realm, currently at the Middle Stage. Well, he could have gone even higher. However, Roan wanted him to get used to his strength first. With that being said, Luan had to spend a lot of time in the Initial and Middle Stages. In any case, it was all for his own good.


    "By the way, father." Luan soon remembered something before using Divine Sense. ''Are we heading to the demon beasts'' territory first, or are we heading straight to the demons?''


    Roan immediately answered. ''We''re heading to the demon beasts'' territory. We''re not in a hurry, after all. We''ll have our breakthrough there and then think about the demons after that.''


    Suddenly, Roan received a message from Rean, making him narrow his eyes as he muttered, "So she came after me anyway..."

 Chapter 1860 On the Other Side

    1860 On the Other Side


    Rean looked at the continental barrier of the Free Continent as he talked with Sister Orb. "There''s definitely a formation protecting the continental barrier, right?"


    Sister Orb confirmed. [Exactly. It''s a lot sturdier than the one protecting the Jhiod Continent.]


    Rean smiled in response as he used his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to bring Luan out. Obviously, the Kibin still lived inside Luan''s forehead. At the same time, the Light bending skill covered the area where Luan appeared, making it impossible for the monitoring formation to detect them.


    "Alright, Fluki. Come out," said Luan with a low voice.


    A momentter, Luan''s forehead shone as the Fish-Bird spirit jumped out of Luan''s forehead. "Uaaaaa... So sleepy... couldn''t you have called meter? I was having quite the nice nap, you know?"


    Surprisingly, Fluki, the Kibin, was now in the same cultivation realm as Luan, at the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Though, it wasn''t that he couldn''t have cultivated further. Instead, because he was using Luan''s virtues for its cultivation, he couldn''t surpass his level. It was simr to the cultivation of Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky. They could only break through and cultivate together.


    Rean didn''t seem to care, though. "Come on, look there. It''s your beloved continental barrier. It''s time for us to cross to the other side and make our way to the demon beasts'' territories."


    Fluki looked at the barrier and immediately shook his head, saying, "What are you talking about? I can totally feel the presence of something blocking the continental barrier from inside. It''s just like back in Jhiod Continent. You know I can''t swim in the continental barrier if such a thing exists."


    Rean nodded. "Of course, we know that. Just a second."


    ''Sister Orb, have you gained control already? We only have a few hours before the Rambram Sect''s spatial gates close. The Rambram Sect will definitely find out that we aren''t really back in Butiva.'' Rean hurried Sister Orb.


    [Don''t worry, don''t worry. Why did you put me in charge of it? Now that the system processing power has increased threefold, it''s simple. After all, we did spend several years conquering the rest of the regions, right? Since Walfure Region is also a region bordering the continental barrier, it was easy to mess with it.]


    As soon as Sister Orb finished saying her words, her sphere-like form shone with Spatial Power for a moment, connecting to the outside. That Spatial Power then shot in the direction of the continental barrier, disappearing inside.


    At first, no one saw anything different with the enormous continental barrier. However, Fluki immediately sensed the difference that Sister Orb''s action created. "Oh! There''s now a tunnel open in the thing blocking the insides of the continental barrier. Was it you guys?"


    Rean and Luan nodded. "But of course! Now then, do you think you can bring us through?"


    "Sure." Fluki nodded and quickly put Rean and Luan inside its mouth. Right after, he asked them, "You''re sure that thing won''t close while we''re passing through, right? There''s quite a dangerous power in the formation blocking the continental barrier''s insides."


    [Don''t worry.] Sister Orb reassured them from inside the Dimensional Realm. [Let alone letting the tunnel close. The Rambram Sect won''t even notice that a tunnel was created at all. Once we''re through, I''ll close it, and then we''re gone like ghosts.]


    That''s all Fluki had to hear before he jumped inside the continental barrier. Following his senses, he moved through the chaotic power of the continental barrier as if he was taking a bath. If anything, he felt quite good to be inside the continental barrier again. After all, that was the ce he was born and lived until some time ago. Of course, Fluki didn''t find any other Continental Barrier Living Beings like himself since the Rambram Sect blocked it.


    The continental barrier at the center of the Realm of Gods was several times thicker than the ones further away. Fluki took almost two entire hours to go through the tunnel created by Sister Orb. Nheless, it was still the same continental barrier as the others, so he had no issues doing that.


    It went without saying that with the continental barrier''s power, monitoring it inside was not something easy to do. The spheres of energy that watched everything were not present inside. That being said, they passed through it without anyone noticing as well.


    *Ssh!*


    Suddenly, a hole in the continental barrier was made as if something was shot from the inside. However, that hole disappeared as fast as it appeared due to all the elements and Divine Energy there. Naturally, the one responsible for that was Fluki, who came out of the continental barrier. "Alright, we''re on the other side. I''m going back to sleep, so don''t bother me until you need to cross the next barrier." Soon after, Fluki brought Rean and Luan out of his mouth and quickly entered Luan''s forehead.


    "Uncle Rean, where are we now?" Luan couldn''t help but ask.


    Rean didn''t mind exining, telling Luan, "This is the Sahara Continent. It''s also a continent controlled by the Rambram Sect. We need to go through twelve more continents before we reach the continental barrier of the spirits'' territory."


    "Spirits'' territory? Weren''t we going to the demon beasts'' one?" Luan was confused for a moment.


    "We are." Rean quickly nodded in response. "However, the humanoid races'' territory is located at the southeast side of the center of the Realm of Gods. The demon beasts are in the northwest, the exact opposite. If we make a straight line there, we''ll need to pass through the continents of the center of the Realm of Gods. There''s no doubt the Rambram Sect and its allies will start looking for us, so we''d rather not get too close there."


    "I see..." Luan understood Rean''s thinking. "Passing through the spirits'' territory would be safer, especially after what you showed with Circuitry Formations, right?"


    "Correct," Rean nodded. "I''m just not very sure as to how long it''ll take to get there."


    Sister Orb knew why. [That''s true. As good as the processing power of the system has gotten, it can''t simply take control over formations at the continental level in an instant. Just so you know, it still took me those few extra years of conquering to do so.]


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 1861: On the Other Side

    <h4>Chapter 1861: On the Other Side</h4>


    Rean looked at the continental barrier of the Free Continent as he talked with Sister Orb. "There''s definitely a formation protecting the continental barrier, right?"


    Sister Orb confirmed. [Exactly. It''s a lot sturdier than the one protecting the Jhiod Continent.]


    Rean smiled in response as he used his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to bring Luan out. Obviously, the Kibin still lived inside Luan''s forehead. At the same time, the Light bending skill covered the area where Luan appeared, making it impossible for the monitoring formation to detect them.


    "Alright, Fluki. Come out," said Luan with a low voice.


    A momentter, Luan''s forehead shone as the Fish-Bird spirit jumped out of Luan''s forehead. "Uaaaaa... So sleepy... couldn''t you have called meter? I was having quite the nice nap, you know?"


    Surprisingly, Fluki, the Kibin, was now in the same cultivation realm as Luan, at the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. Though, it wasn''t that he couldn''t have cultivated further. Instead, because he was using Luan''s virtues for its cultivation, he couldn''t surpass his level. It was simr to the cultivation of Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky. They could only break through and cultivate together.


    Rean didn''t seem to care, though. "Come on, look there. It''s your beloved continental barrier. It''s time for us to cross to the other side and make our way to the demon beasts'' territories."


    Fluki looked at the barrier and immediately shook his head, saying, "What are you talking about? I can totally feel the presence of something blocking the continental barrier from inside. It''s just like back in Jhiod Continent. You know I can''t swim in the continental barrier if such a thing exists."


    Rean nodded. "Of course, we know that. Just a second."


    ''Sister Orb, have you gained control already? We only have a few hours before the Rambram Sect''s spatial gates close. The Rambram Sect will definitely find out that we aren''t really back in Butiva.'' Rean hurried Sister Orb.


    [Don''t worry, don''t worry. Why did you put me in charge of it? Now that the system processing power has increased threefold, it''s simple. After all, we did spend several years conquering the rest of the regions, right? Since Walfure Region is also a region bordering the continental barrier, it was easy to mess with it.]


    As soon as Sister Orb finished saying her words, her sphere-like form shone with Spatial Power for a moment, connecting to the outside. That Spatial Power then shot in the direction of the continental barrier, disappearing inside.


    At first, no one saw anything different with the enormous continental barrier. However, Fluki immediately sensed the difference that Sister Orb''s action created. "Oh! There''s now a tunnel open in the thing blocking the insides of the continental barrier. Was it you guys?"


    Rean and Luan nodded. "But of course! Now then, do you think you can bring us through?"


    "Sure." Fluki nodded and quickly put Rean and Luan inside its mouth. Right after, he asked them, "You''re sure that thing won''t close while we''re passing through, right? There''s quite a dangerous power in the formation blocking the continental barrier''s insides."


    [Don''t worry.] Sister Orb reassured them from inside the Dimensional Realm. [Let alone letting the tunnel close. The Rambram Sect won''t even notice that a tunnel was created at all. Once we''re through, I''ll close it, and then we''re gone like ghosts.]


    That''s all Fluki had to hear before he jumped inside the continental barrier. Following his senses, he moved through the chaotic power of the continental barrier as if he was taking a bath. If anything, he felt quite good to be inside the continental barrier again. After all, that was the ce he was born and lived until some time ago. Of course, Fluki didn''t find any other Continental Barrier Living Beings like himself since the Rambram Sect blocked it.


    The continental barrier at the center of the Realm of Gods was several times thicker than the ones further away. Fluki took almost two entire hours to go through the tunnel created by Sister Orb. Nheless, it was still the same continental barrier as the others, so he had no issues doing that.


    It went without saying that with the continental barrier''s power, monitoring it inside was not something easy to do. The spheres of energy that watched everything were not present inside. That being said, they passed through it without anyone noticing as well.


    *Ssh!*


    Suddenly, a hole in the continental barrier was made as if something was shot from the inside. However, that hole disappeared as fast as it appeared due to all the elements and Divine Energy there. Naturally, the one responsible for that was Fluki, who came out of the continental barrier. "Alright, we''re on the other side. I''m going back to sleep, so don''t bother me until you need to cross the next barrier." Soon after, Fluki brought Rean and Luan out of his mouth and quickly entered Luan''s forehead.


    "Uncle Rean, where are we now?" Luan couldn''t help but ask.


    Rean didn''t mind exining, telling Luan, "This is the Sahara Continent. It''s also a continent controlled by the Rambram Sect. We need to go through twelve more continents before we reach the continental barrier of the spirits'' territory."


    "Spirits'' territory? Weren''t we going to the demon beasts'' one?" Luan was confused for a moment.


    "We are." Rean quickly nodded in response. "However, the humanoid races'' territory is located at the southeast side of the center of the Realm of Gods. The demon beasts are in the northwest, the exact opposite. If we make a straight line there, we''ll need to pass through the continents of the center of the Realm of Gods. There''s no doubt the Rambram Sect and its allies will start looking for us, so we''d rather not get too close there."


    "I see..." Luan understood Rean''s thinking. "Passing through the spirits'' territory would be safer, especially after what you showed with Circuitry Formations, right?"


    "Correct," Rean nodded. "I''m just not very sure as to how long it''ll take to get there."


    Sister Orb knew why. [That''s true. As good as the processing power of the system has gotten, it can''t simply take control over formations at the continental level in an instant. Just so you know, it still took me those few extra years of conquering to do so.]

 Chapter 1862: The Probable Barriers Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1862: The Probable Barriers'' Problem</h4>


    Yes, that was the problem. Sister Orb had the years to work on the formations. That''s why she could take control over them. Before the system got an upgrade to its processing power, Sister Orb took over a decade to take control of the Cultivation Suppression Formation. After the system''s processing power increased three times, it took only four years to take control over the Continental Barrier Protection Formation to open the tunnel.


    However, if each continent in the center of the Realm of Gods was protected by a simr formation, Sister Orb would take years to open a tunnel for each of them.


    Thanks to the twins'' newfound wealth, they could totally use the Formation Guild''s teleport formations to traverse the continents quickly. A few weeks would be enough as long as the formations were avable for use, and it would barely affect their finances. Yet, the Continental Barrier Formations were another story.


    "No point in thinking about it right now," Rean couldn''t only stop there. "This side obviously has a protection formation because it''s the continent we came from. However, it''s not guaranteed that the other continental barriers will have formations protecting them. Let''s go to the northwest side of the Sahara Continent first."


    Luan nodded before Rean sent him back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Following that, Rean brought Kentucky out, telling him, "Alright, Kentucky. You''re the fastest flyer among us, so I''m counting on you."


    Kentucky puffed out his chest with pride, saying, "Obviously. Now, jump on my back and let''s go. I''ll leave the Divine Sense and Light bending skill for you to control."


    In response, Rean quickly hopped on Kentucky''s back as his Light and Divine Sense bending skill covered the two. Following that, Kentucky shot into the skies and disappeared into the distance. Then again, he wasn''t nning to fly all the way to the other side. Instead, he just wanted to find any city in the vicinities.


    With Kentucky''s speed, it didn''t take long before they found a demon beast forest. There, Rean and Kentucky looked for a demon beast in the Transition Realm or above. After all, only at the Transition Realm would a demon beast gain sentience in the Realm of Gods. A sentient demon beast in this ce was bound to know the region, after all.


    Unfortunately, there was no demon beast in that forest in the Transition Realm. Rean and Kentucky weren''t surprised, though. Transition Realm was still a high realm when one excluded the top powers. These demon beasts just happened to not be strong enough. The highest cultivation they found was only Stage Seven, showing that the ce was quite backwatered.


    Fortunately, Rean and Kentucky didn''t need to look for too long. A few hourster, they finally bumped into a humanoid race cultivator battling a few demon beasts. Or, to be more specific, several cultivators.


    Rean didn''t want to catch unnecessary attention, so he told Kentucky to hide while he went to talk with the cultivators. Rean didn''t want to leave clues behind, so he didn''t use his cultivation to catch the cultivators'' attention. Instead, he appeared on the battlefield pretending to be someone at the same level as the ones fighting.


    Since Rean was using a different appearance, he didn''t look like the real Rean at all. Obviously, Rean didn''t use Light Element either. His Fire Element wasn''t as good as Light, but it wasn''t that far since he was the epitome of Yang Energy. "Brothers, let me help you out."


    However, the leader of the group immediately refused. "Stay away! The materials from these demon beasts and their demon cores are ours!"


    Rean didn''t mind, though. "No problem. You can have all the items here. I''ll help you fight them since you seem to be having quite a hard time. In exchange, I just need some information. How about that?"


    The leader of the group knew that Rean was right. They had the advantage against the demon beasts, but it wasn''t anything that substantial. Some of them might even die there. "Fine! Help Rubaro on your left and finish it quickly. Then,e and help me against these ones."


    Rubaro was obviously the name of one of the cultivators there. He was also the one closest to Rean, so it was easy for Rean to understand who the leader of the group was talking about.


    In response, Rean brought out a simple sword from the Dimensional Realm as Fire Element and Yang Energy covered it. Right after, he charged against the demon beasts. Rean controlled his strength to look like he was stronger than the cultivators present, but not by that much. It was just enough for the cultivator to not have second ideas once the fight was over.


    The battle against the demon beasts quickly turned in the cultivators'' favor. In the end, the demon beasts saw that they couldn''t win and began to disperse. Of course, the cultivators blocked the path of a few of them as they came here for their demon cores and materials. Not long after, there were no more living demon beasts in their surroundings.


    Yet, the cultivators looked at Rean with suspicion. After all, he might decide to do something to them.


    Rean felt likeughing after seeing that. Those demon beasts'' cores and their materials weren''t worth anything in his eyes at all. "Great! Now go ahead and take the materials and demon cores for yourselves. I just want to know where I can find a city with a Formations Guild here."


    "A city?" The leader was surprised to hear such a question. "Are you not from our Hima City?"


    "I am," Rean quickly answered. "However, what is this Hima City you''re talking about? I don''t remember any city around here with such a name." In the end, Rean noticed that the leader was just testing him, so he struck back.


    Hearing Rean''s answer, the cultivator seemed to sigh in relief. "Sorry, sorry. It was just a joke. You can take this with you as payment for helping us with the demon beasts." Following that, the leader threw a jade slip at Rean with a map inside.


    Rean was obviously happy to receive that. "Great! Won''t you need it, though?"


    "I have a few more of those, so just leave already," the leader answered.


    Rean nodded in response as he didn''t need a second one. He quickly headed in the nearest city''s direction shown on the map and disappeared into the forest once again, much to the cultivator''s relief. Of course, Rean met up with Kentucky, and the two flew away.

 Chapter 1863: Send Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1863: Send Everyone</h4>


    "Alright, Kentucky. The closest city is Tumaska, so let''s head there," said Rean. "The guy didn''t mention anything about a Formation Guild, so I guess there should be one there."


    Kentucky nodded in response. "On it!"


    With Kentucky''s speed, it only took them around forty minutes to arrive in Tumaska. Naturally, Rean sent Kentucky back into the Dimensional Realm and entered the city alone. As for the Formation Guild, it was quite easy to find since it was in the center of the city.


    So far, everything had worked out as nned. Rean took a simple teleport to the next city and then repeated that sequence of actions to traverse the Sahara Continent.


    Meanwhile, back in the Free Continent, or, to be more specific, the continent located on the east side. There, the participants of the Jamai Sect, as well as the participants of other powers, gathered once again. They were there to listen to the announcement of Rambram Sect about the victor of thepetition.


    However, the Jamai Sect was in quite a dilemma. That''s because the spatial gates all closed, but the twins that brought them that victory was nowhere to be found.


    Ross Bravit, the Jamai Sect Master, immediately went to talk with Luina after that. As Rean and Roan requested, Luina''s group only entered the spatial gate at the veryst moment, so he couldn''t have done that earlier. "Luina, where are Rean and Roan? The Rambram Sect will be asking for them. The spatial gates are already closed, so the Rambram Sect will be quite angry if they need to send people to bring them back here."


    Luina shook her head, telling him, "I don''t know, Sect Master. The twins had entered their Pocket Dimensional Realm and haven''t left ever since. They even brought their entire System Sect with them. In the end, we couldn''t wait anymore and had to enter the spatial gates before it disappeared."


    Ross narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "They didn''te out? What are they doing there?"


    "I wish I knew," Luina answered.


    Of course, if the Jamai Sect noticed the twins'' disappearance, so did the Rambram Sect.


    "They haven''te out of the Dimensional Realm yet?" Folesve asked with an annoyed expression.


    The elder on his side shook his head, replying, "All the spatial gates have just closed, so yeah, they haven''t entered their gate. However, we have our experts watch the entrance of their Pocket Dimensional Realm. If necessary, we can try to force them out. It''s just that we would rather not attack their Pocket Dimensional Realm as it might break and kill the twins and the others inside."


    It was then that a Thoughts Transmission Talisman activated in that elder''s spatial ring. He quickly took it out and put it on his forehead to receive the message. As soon as the words entered his mind, his eyes could only widen in surprise. "What?!"


    Folesve knew that it was definitely not good news. "What is it? It''s those twins, isn''t it?"


    The elder quickly nodded, saying, "I just received a message saying that the entrance of the Pocket Dimensional Realmpletely disappeared from everyone''s perceptions!"


    "That''s impossible!" Fosleve didn''t want to believe that. "If that''s true, then that means the twins threw themselves into the spatial storms. No, it would be better to say that their Dimensional Realm broke apart, and everyone inside fell into it."


    None of them knew about the twins'' shared Dimensional Realm. Naturally, they didn''t know that one twin coulde out of the Dimensional Realm as long as the other was outside. Also, there was a limit to the exit of the Dimensional Realm. Once the twins passed through the continental barrier, even the Soul Gem System couldn''t keep that connection between Roan and the entrance he left in Walfure Region. That''s why it disappeared, making it impossible for Roan toe out anywhere else other than Rean''s side now. Of course, he could use the Circuitry Teleport Formation as well. It''s just that he had no need for it.


    The elder quickly shook his head after hearing Folesve''s words. "It was not a destroyed Pocket Dimensional Realm. Sure, the entrance of the Dimensional Realm would disappear if the Dimensional Realm itself was destroyed. However, it would be followed by a distortion in space-time around the area where the twins left the entrance. As small as it may be, it would still affect the space there. However, the reports say that absolutely nothing was felt. The entrance really just disappeared without any side effects."


    "You''re not telling me that they left the Walfure Region without us even noticing, right? No, wait. Are you saying..." Folesve knew what the elder wanted to say.


    "I believe so," the elder answered. "The only possible answer was that they really threw themselves into the spatial storms."


    As mentioned before, falling into the fabric of space would most likely get one killed. If not, one would be teleported anywhere else in the universe. However, only someone crazy would try that at the twins'' cultivation level. "That''s suicide! Why would they do that?! Just what happened inside the Dimensional Realm that forced them to do that? No, I refuse to believe that. There must be another answer."


    The elder sighed, saying, "If that''s not the case, then they fooled our experts'' senses and created a fake Pocket Dimensional Realm entrance while they escaped elsewhere." Nevertheless, even that elder found that notion ridiculous. "What kind of treasure would you need to achieve that?"


    Folesve pondered over it for a bit before saying, "I do believe it to be the case, though. They created those Circuitry Formations, after all. They definitely understood what kind of repercussions it would bring. Perhaps they thought we would harm them, trying to obtain the secrets behind their projects. Though, for someone to escape under our watch... what about the monitoring formation? It should have detected them somewhere else."


    The elder nodded in response. "I''m going to check it straight away. The Free Continent''s continental barrier is covered in the Temporal Distortion Formation. Even the spirits that can live inside it wouldn''t be able to traverse from one side of the barrier to the other. At least, not without the necessary strength, and we would have noticed if someone forced their way through. They must be in the Free Continent."


    "Good!" Folesve nodded after hearing that. "Send everyone. We need to find where they are."

 Chapter 1864: Give It a Try

    <h4>Chapter 1864: Give It a Try</h4>


    Because everypetitor of each power returned to their own elders and leaders after the spatial gates, only the Jamai Sect knew that the twins did note out. Of course, the Rambram Sect and the other three were included, but they knew how to keep their mouths shut since it was the Rambram Sect that promoted thepetition for the Free Continent.


    With that said, Folesve called the Jamai Sect over and began an interrogation. Or, to be more specific, he and his Rambram Sect were checking if the twins were within one of thepetitor''s Pocket Dimensional Realms. After all, the twins'' cultivation was two entire realms below the Space Bending Realm''s participants. It wouldn''t be a problem for them to keep the twins inside.


    The Rambram Sect arranged for many of their Void Tempering Realm members to enter those Jamai Sect''s Pocket Dimensional Realms. Olly, Luina, and the other participants obviously didn''tin at all. After all, they didn''t want to get on the Rambram Sect''s bad side. At the same time, Olly and Luina insisted that they didn''t know, as well as how they also saw with their Divine Senses when the twins entered their own Dimensional Realm, and that was about it.


    Since they were in the Space Bending Realm, Soul Binding Contracts were useless, so trying to force the truth out wouldn''t work either.


    Eventually, the Rambram Sect finished checking all the Dimensional Realms and confirmed that the twins were present in any of them. They wanted to punish the Jamai Sect for that. Unfortunately, there wasn''t any rule about a participant in thepetition leaving on their own ord after it was over. It''s just that they never expected that to happen under their sight. That''s why they couldn''t really punish the Jamai Sect.


    Of course, if the Rambram Sect wanted to, they could punish the Jamai Sect. In fact, they could wipe the entire sect out, and no one wouldin. That was the difference in power. Yet, they refrained from doing it as such a thing would definitely make them suspicious.


    "Listen up. You guys must stay quiet about the twins'' disappearance. To make sure that will happen, all of you will remain in the Rambram Sect for a while. I''ll arrange for some members of my Rambram Sect to head to the Jamai Sect''s location and pass the news. They can start their ns to move to the new continent on their own," said Folesve. "If you know anything about the twins'' whereabouts, inform me immediately."


    Ross and the rest of the Jamai Sect members could only ept it. At least they weren''t going to be killed now.


    It was then that someone raised his hand. "Sir, what about the Jhiod Continent? We got the twins from there, so the people in the Jhiod Sect might know more about it." Sure enough, they would head back to Jhiod.


    Folesve nodded, replying, "We already expected that, so we sent some people there. It will take some time to finish an investigation, though." Folesve then looked at the participants of thepetition. "Which one of you has learned anything about those Circuitry Formations?"


    Franga immediately raised his hand in response. As mentioned before, he was the best at formations when the twins took control over the Walfure Region. With that being said, Rean and Havek did impart to him quite some knowledge about the Circuitry Formation''s runes. "I learned quite a bit, sir. They had me set up some of the antennas that helped with the earlier conquest."


    "However..." Franga couldn''t help but sigh as he continued, "They had never let me learn anything about the coreponents. They were all inside the System Sect, and they were very well protected against prying eyes. Since it was the middle of thepetition and betrayal would be punished, no one really tried to break in to check them. Of course, I''ll pass everything I know. Also, Rean and Havek left behind a lot of the formations responsible for themunication, and I''m pretty sure I can make a rudimentary version of themunication formation if I try."


    Folesve was happy to hear that. He then looked at one of the elders of his Rambram Sect, who nodded and went to Franga''s side. "Alright, gather anyone else you know here that also learned anything, and let''s depart. We''re going to take a very good look at the Circuitry Formations, antennas, and all the other things Rean and Havek left behind."


    "Yes, sir!" Franga didn''t waste time as he knew the Jamai Sect Master wouldn''t stop him either. If everything went well, he might even be epted into the Rambram Sect itself, which would be a much better option.


    Luina looked at that and couldn''t help but think, ''Just like Rean mentioned. They will go after the Circuitry Formations they left behind. I hope he doesn''t regret itter.''


    Meanwhile, Kentucky kept flying on the side of the continental barrier, using Fluki to check whether there was a ce they could traverse. However, Fluki insisted that all points had Continental Barrier Spirits living inside.


    After flying for several days, Rean finally asked Kentucky to stop. "Alright, we''re getting nowhere. We can pretty much assume that everywhere without a formation protecting the continental barrier will have Continental Barrier Spirits living inside."


    Fluki didn''t just check whether there were spirits inside or not. He also checked why there were that many. "The continental barrier in the center of the Realm of Gods is way more powerful than the others. I''m pretty sure most of the Spirits living here benefit from the power of the barrier itself somehow. That''s why we don''t find many outside the center but do here."


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Fluki, can''t you just pretend to be another spirit living there and pass by?"


    Fluki nodded, saying, "I can. It was Rean that wanted to not let anyone notice we passed through here. Once we''re inside the barrier, his Divine Sense and Light bending skill won''t work anymore. I think he''s overthinking it, though. Since there are so many spirits here, why would they pay attention to me?"


    Rean could only sigh in response. "Alright, I might be a little too paranoid. It''s just that we''re talking about an incrediblyrge power from the center of the Realm of Gods. Though, if there''s no other choice, we can only give it a try."

 Chapter 1865: Jhiod Sect Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1865: Jhiod Sect Visit</h4>


    Going back in time, when the Rambram Sect had just started to look for the twins in the Free Continent, Jhiod Sect in the Jhiod Continent received a visit. Well, to be more specific, that visit was already there, but it hadn''t appeared until that moment.


    Gean Gileria, as well as all the high-level elders of the Jhiod Sect, suddenly felt a powerful Divine Sense passing through them. Only those protected by the formations didn''t notice that thing. In any case, one thing was certain. Whoever the owner of the Divine Sense was was several times stronger than anyone in the Jhiod Sect.


    Usually, it wouldn''t be possible to feel the Divine Sense of someone much stronger. However, the owner of the Divine Sense allowed them all to feel her Divine Sense on purpose.


    Gean, as the Sect Master, immediately came out of the sect to see who it was. It was then that he saw an old woman outside the protection formation of the Jhiod Sect. It''s just that the woman didn''t attack it. Instead, she calmly waited for someone to appear.


    They immediately noticed one thing, though. The woman definitely wasn''t part of the humanoid races. Her body was covered in worn-out blue feathers, showing that she was very old. In any case, no one there dared to underestimate her. There simply wasn''t anyone in the Jhiod Sect who could do anything to that demon beast! Yes, the demonic auraing from her body totally showed that she was part of the demon beats races.


    Gean then took a deep breath beforeing closer, asking, "Hello, my friend. How can our Jhiod Sect help you?" Gean had many questions, but he didn''t dare to ask anything.


    The woman nodded in response, satisfied, before saying, "I came here to ask for some information about a certain pair of twins. They seem to have disappeared, and we need to find their whereabouts. I heard that they were selected as part of the Jamai Sect during thest Jamai Sect selection. Say, do you know anything that could help me find them now?"


    Gean was taken aback for a moment and immediately looked at Philip, the n leader of the Yume n. "Philip, weren''t they your guests? Why don''t you help thisdy with her issues? If anyone here knows anything about those twins, that has to be you."


    Philip couldn''t help but grow a little nervous. In his mind, he was cursing Rean and Roan for making such a monster appear in front of him. "Ahem... yes, they were my guests a few decades ago. However, I don''t know how I can help you. All I can do is tell you from which continent they came from. But other than that, I don''t know much."


    The woman nodded in response. She wasn''t expecting to find anything that fast. "Very well, tell me their continent of origin."


    Without any other choice, Philip immediately told the woman that the twins came from the Huring Continent. Or, to be more specific, the Huring Sacred Land. He also told her everything he knew about the twins, although nothing he knew would help her more with her search.


    "They traveled all the way from the Huring Continent to your Jhiod Sect on their own? That''s quite impressive considering the kind of ce this side of the Realm of Gods is. Well,ing from the guys who created those weird formations, I guess I shouldn''t be surprised," said the woman.


    Philip quickly nodded in agreement. "They were very impressive from the get-go. That''s why they were selected by the Jamai Sect disciple as her subordinates. Is there anything else we can do for you?"


    The woman pondered in silence for a bit before eventually shaking her head. "No, this is enough. I would know if you were lying or hiding anything, so it''s good that you were honest with your words. Otherwise, I would have to wipe out this sect to set an example."


    She was right. Philip really didn''t hide anything. He simply didn''t want to risk his life for it. He was even happier after hearing she wouldn''t do anything, praising himself mentally that he said everything. No one there doubted the woman had the power to destroy the Jhiod Sect. "Thank you. We will be here in case you need anything else."


    The woman then turned around before space broke apart. Inside, one could see the spatial storms hidden behind the fabric of space. Yet, the woman seemed unfazed by that sight and simply entered it, quickly disappearing.


    That sight only instilled even more fear in the people of the Jhiod Sect. It was one thing to move using Spatial Powers. Everyone there could do it. However, breaking space apart that easily and entering the spatial storms would basically be suicide for them. They knew it was definitely the best way of moving through space, but no one there had anywhere near the cultivation necessary for it.


    Gean then looked at everyone and immediately passed the order. "No one saw anything, do you understand? Unless it''s extremely necessary, we better keep our mouths shut about what happened here."


    Philip and the other promptly agreed with Gean. "That''s a given."


    Unfortunately for them, a weekter, the elder of the Rambram Sect, someone who just happened to not be any weaker than the old female demon beast, also knocked on their door. "I''m Sufo from the Rambram Sect, one of the controlling powers from the center of the Realm of Gods. I need information about the twins that the Jamai Sect recruited around two decades ago. Who here can help me with it?"


    Gean''s mouth twitched in response as he looked at Philip once again. The meaning in his eyes was obvious. This is your problem. Solve it!


    Philip felt like crying already. ''What did those twins do to catch the attention of so many of these monsters? Rambram Sect? That''s a name I wouldn''t dream of hearing in a ce like this.''


    Of course, Philip hadn''t forgotten the old female demon beast from a week ago. Although he wasn''t nning to say anything at first, he felt it was better to mention it. "Ahem... could it be that sir is together with the demon beast who visited us a week ago?"


    Hearing that, Sufo''s expression suddenly turned dark.

 Chapter 1866: Even More Now

    <h4>Chapter 1866: Even More Now</h4>


    "Demon... beast?" Sifo hadn''t heard anything about it. First of all, no one was supposed to know about their disappearance. "What do you mean? Did anyone elsee here to look for Rean and Roan?"


    Philip looked at Gean, who nodded back at him. Since he had already said that much, he might as well say everything. Especially since the man in front of them was part of the Rambram Sect, a real superpower in the humanoid races'' territory.


    With that, Philip nodded before saying, "Indeed. Around a week ago, an old woman... no, a female demon beast in human form. She came looking for information about the twins. From the power we felt from her Divine Sense, she''s definitely no weaker than you, Sir Sifo. Our Jhiod Sect can''t possibly anger such an expert, so we told her what we knew."


    Sifo didn''t waste time and immediately asked for the details of that encounter. Philip, of course, recounted everything, including the information he had given. "That''s not good."


    Following that, Sifo took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman and sent the information to the Rambram Sect. At the same time, he entered the fabric of space after opening a fissure on it, quickly disappearing in the midst of the spatial storms. Sure enough, he also had the ability.


    Philip couldn''t help but say after that, "Those twins have be quite famous, haven''t they?"


    Gean could only nod in agreement. "They did. Anyways, let''s just hope that whatever happened to them won''t affect our Jhiod Sect. We just got the Jamai Sect''s reward two decades ago, so it would be too unlucky to have a crisis now."


    Sifo had absolutely no issues traversing the continental barriers. With his cultivation alone, he was able to pass through them as if they didn''t even exist. Thanks to that, he arrived in the Huring Continent at quite short notice.


    "That should be the Huring Sacred Land..." said Sifo as he looked at the floating ind in the skies. His Divine Sense quickly spread out, scanning the entire ind. The only parts he couldn''t check were the ones with formations protecting against Divine Sense, and only the top ones could hold his Divine Sense.


    "This..." However, Sifo immediately noticed a problem.


    *Vup!*


    In a moment, Sifo disappeared from his location and reappeared at the entrance of the Sacred Land. What he saw, however, wasn''t a flourishing Sacred Land like what the twins saw in the past. Instead, what greeted him was purely the remains of it. The entire Sacred Land on the floating ind had fallen into pieces.


    Sifo then waved his hand as Spatial Power gathered. In the next moment, an old man full of injuries appeared in his sight. Not everyone had died, so Sifo just took the first person who seemed to have decent cultivation among the people to ask a few questions.


    The man, of course, was as afraid as he previously was. "Wh-who are you? Haven''t you guys finished your business here? You already took what you wanted!"


    Sifo shook his head, replying, "I''m Sifo from the Rambram Sect. I''m not rted to the expert who did this to your organization. What happened here? Was it an old female demon beast with worn blue feathers?"


    The old man''s eyes showed a hint of fear as he remembered what happened around a week ago. "Y-yes... she came to look for information regarding a pair of twins. Erithean was the only one who really got involved with those twins, so we told him to help that woman. However, he simply said that he didn''t know anything about the twins other than that they made a deal with our Sacred Land in exchange for a new forging process."


    The old man became more scared as he recounted the tale. "Unfortunately, the old female demon beast didn''t believe Erithean at all. Not only that, she immediately began to attack our Sacred Land as punishment for the lie. Most of our elders and the Sacred Land master died in the process. After that day, our Sacred Land was bound to fall from power."


    Sifo couldn''t care less about what happened to the Sacred Land. However, he did care about Erithean. "Where is this Erithean guy? Did she kill him? Was he forced to talk? Speak!"


    "I don''t know," the old man said in response. "Erithean tried to escape, but she captured him. After doing what she did, she left with Erithean. There was nothing Erithean could do to stop her."


    Sifo couldn''t help but say after that, "We were toote."


    Suddenly, Sifo felt one of his Thoughts Transmission Talisman activate. Naturally, it was an answer from the Rambram Sect. "So they did detect someone, huh?"


    Sifo then put the guy down, asking him, "Do you perhaps know where the twins are trying to head to at the moment? Also, what is this new forging process that you talked about? Tell me everything, and I might use the influence of my Rambram Sect to keep your Huring Sacred Land the leading power of this puny continent. Of course, that will depend on whether the information you give me is good enough or not."


    The old man''s eyes lit up in response, and he recounted everything he knew about the time the twins were in the Huring Sacred Land. Especially the part the Huring Sacred Land tried to keep a secret, the forging method.


    It went without saying that Sifo was shocked to hear the part about the forging method. "Weapons that can gather elements on their own? Is that true? Do you know how to forge them?"


    Because the female demon beast was after the twins, she didn''t pay attention to that piece of information. No, to be more specific, demon beasts usually didn''t care about forging. That''s why she didn''t even bother asking about it and simply took Erithean away.


    Sifo, on the other hand, was very interested in it. "Can you show me one of those weapons?"


    Since the old man was an elder of the sect, he obviously had ess to one of those weapons as they made one for him after the twins left. He looked into his spatial ring and then passed a spear to Sifo, who immediately sent his Divine Energy inside. Sure enough, the spear began to gather an element. To be more specific, it started to gather Fire Element. "To think such a thing is possible... we need to find them even more now."

 Chapter 1867: Telling the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1867: Telling the Truth</h4>


    Sifo pondered over it for a bit and used another Thoughts Transmission Talisman to contact the Rambram Sect. A momentter, he received an answer and prepared to leave. However, he first asked the old man something else. "Who''s the leader of your Sacred Land right now?"


    The old man then looked behind him. With the appearance of Sifo, a few of the survivors came to see what was happening. It''s just that none of them said anything. "That man over there."


    The main elders of the Huring Sacred Land were dead, so the new leader was surprisingly quite weak. In any case, he had one of the highest cultivations there at the moment. "I''m Suan Yitigal. How can I help you, elder?"


    Sifo nodded and passed him a badge, saying, "This is my Rambram Sect''s badge. You can use it to keep your position and the top power of this continent until you have recovered your strengths. However, we''ll only intervene in case of direct attacks. Whatever happens internally is not our problem. Consider it a payment for the information on how to forge Element Gathering equipment. Of course, if a demon beast like that one appears again, you can contact us as well. Here, you can have these three Thoughts Transmission Talismans. They''ll be enough to contact my Rambram Sect in the center of the Realm of Gods."


    Suan was delighted to hear that and quickly thanked Sifo after receiving three talismans from him.


    Sifo just nodded and immediately opened a fissure in space before disappearing inside. Seeing that only reinforced Sifo''s words as they had never seen anyone enter the fabric of space before. "Perhaps this attack was a fortune in disguise. We''ll see..."


    Returning to the present, the female demon beast who captured Erithean returned to the demon beasts'' territory. She seemed quite spent, though. It was as if she had to go through quite some trouble to get back here. "I really hate those humanoid races. Theypletely closed my path back. If not because of the secret gap between our territories, I would probably have been taken down there."


    That was correct. The Rambram Sect had indeed found clues that someone with a high level of cultivation had entered their territory. After receiving the message from Sifo, they put a search force focused on the high-level demon beasts and finally located the female demon beast.


    Having cultivation at the peak of the Realm of Gods had many advantages. However, it also had its own problems. For example, the powers had long since devised methods to locate these top experts once they entered their territories. The female demon beast''s visit to Jhiod and Huring Continent was quite dangerous, but she had to do it.


    That''s because the information about the twins'' Circuitry Formation had escaped a long time ago. Simply put, the demon beasts had their ow


    n spies in the humanoid race forces, and that helped them find the truth.


    At first, they were having problems because there was no way to enter the Free Continent without the Rambram Sect noticing. With that being said, they couldn''t capture the twins and Havek, nor anyone else from the System Sect. But who could have thought that the twins escaped the Rambram Sect on their own?


    That''s why the female demon beast was sent to Jhiod. They were betting that the twins had already left the Free Continent and were heading somewhere else. Her mission was to find some clue or perhaps the exact location of the twins, even if it was dangerous. Sending anyone else wouldn''t be useful since only at her level would someone be able to travel through space like she did. It would take way too long to arrive in Jhiod and Huring after that. The Rambram Sect would have arrived way, way earlier.


    Following that, she essed her Dimensional Realm and pulled Erithean out.


    "Oh! Lanfia, you''re back." Suddenly, the old female demon beast heard someone''s voice. It''s just that she didn''t need to look at who it was to know. "What? Could it be that you''re disappointed?"


    Gardo immediately shook his head, saying, "Of course not! If there was anyone who could enter the humanoid races'' territory ande back alive, that would be you. Now, lo and behold, here you are. So, how was it? Did you get any information on those twins and the people inside their Dimensional Realm?"


    Lanfia pointed at Erithean, replying, "I got this guy. He lied when I asked him about his knowledge about the twins."


    Gardo immediately sucked in some cold air after that. "Man, you''re crazy. Lies don''t work against her, you know? I don''t even want to think about what she did because of that. She''s quite temperamental, you know?"


    "Shut up and let''s head to the summit. cake is already waiting for us there." Ignoring Gardo, she quickly grabbed Erithean and disappeared from the ce.


    Gardo just shrugged his shoulders in response and disappeared as well. Before long, they were already in front of the man called cake.


    cake was in his human form as well. However, one could easily tell he was a demon beast. Blue scales and a eyes slit eyes. But above all, the tremendous pressure from his demonic power was what caught most of the attention.


    cake smiled at Lanfia before asking, "Seems like you didn''te back empty-handed. How was it?"


    "We''ll see." Lanfia then looked at Erithean, who had an expression of someone already dead. "Now then, how about you stop lying to me? What do you know about the twins? You better answer me, or I''ll find a way to head back to that Sacred Land of yours and get rid of your fami


    ly. Well, at least the ones who survived. Don''t try to kill yourself. I havepletely sealed your cultivation, so it''s useless."


    Erithean''s gaze slightly shifted as he thought about his granddaughter, the same one who had talked with the twins before. In the end, he had already given up hiding anything. That''s because he knew Lanfia would truly do what she said. The fact she wiped out most of the Sacred Land''s people proved that she was a woman of her words. ''Sorry, Rean, Roan. I hope you can deal with it on your own.''


    "The twins and I are all from the Mortal Realm. As for where they''re going, there''s no need for you to worry. They''re probably heading to the demon beasts'' territory."

 Chapter 1868: Thats It Then

    <h4>Chapter 1868: That''s It Then</h4>


    Heading to the demon beasts'' territory. That was the right call. Back when Rean and Roan were in the Huring Continent, they told Erithean that they were looking for their friends. They told him they were probably inside the demon beasts'' territory due to the spatial gate they entered back then leading exactly there. Erithean was really amazed that the twins even made it to the center of the Realm of Gods. Nevertheless, since they were there, they probably weren''t going to stop before arriving on the demon beasts'' side.


    "They''reing here?" That piece of information took the three demon beasts aback. "Why would they do that?"


    Erithean then exined, "It seems like they''re looking for their friends, who were teleported to the demon beasts'' territory. As for where they are or if they''re even alive, that I have no clue. I also have no idea what they look like." He wasn''t lying. That was really all the twins told him.


    Lanfia didn''t feel anything when Erithean spoke, nodding in satisfaction. "See? All you had to do was tell the truth from the start. If you had, I wouldn''t have touched your home."


    Right after, she looked at cake, saying, "Even if they''reing, it should take some time for people at their level to arrive here. But then again, we don''t know where to look as they might enter our territory through basically any of the borders."


    cake knew where Lanfia wasing from. "I understand. I''ll have their pictures and traits sent to all the demon beast regions that border the spirit continents."


    One must remember that the humanoid and demon beasts were located on opposite sides of each other. Demon beasts were situated in the northwest, while the humanoids were in the southeast. The only point where their continents could meet each other was through the central continent. The central continent was jointly held by spirits, humanoids, and demon beasts in order to keep it free from demons. The three sides might not like each other that much. However, they at least knew that the demons, or devils, had to be kept under control. For that, all three had a delicate alliance. The ce where Lanfia was stopped just so happened to be the border of that central continent and the continent of the humanoid races.


    However, unlike the other continents, that central continent couldn''t be easily essed. If the twins wanted to arrive in the demon beasts'' territory, they would need to pass through the spirit continents first.


    "I doubt they would dare to pass through the devil''s continents to reach our territory so that at least eliminates half of the borders," said cake. "However, because of their cultivation, it''ll still be hard to notice when they arrive, if they arrive at all. Low-level cultivatorsing and leaving is something quitemon in the ce


    nter of the Realm of Gods."


    That was true as well. The continental barrier posed a huge problem for far-away continents when it came to traversing it. However, in the center of the Realm of Gods, there was nock of paths to do that. Just the fact that the Continental Barrier Spirits were everywhere provided many chances for that.


    Gardo couldn''t help but ask after that. "What about these friends of theirs? They''reing here to look for them, right? What if we find these friends and use them to lure the twins?"


    They all looked at Erithean in response. However, Erithean reinforced what he said before. "I told you. I don''t know what they look like. If you don''t believe me, then just go after the survivors of my family."


    Lanfia shook her head, saying, "He''s not lying."


    cake pondered over it for a bit when he got an idea. "The twins are looking for these friends of theirs, right? Then... wouldn''t these friends also be looking for the twins? We can simply spread the images of the twins everywhere in the demon beasts'' territory and wait and see if someone takes the bait."


    Gardo and Lanfia had to admit it was a good idea. However, Lanfia saw a problem as well. "The only issue is that as soon as we spread information about the twins, the spies will contact the humanoid races back. It''s the same as saying that we know the twins are heading to our demon beasts'' territory. If we do that, the humanoid races will definitely increase the guard on all borders leading out of their territory."


    cake narrowed his eyes in response. Because the demon beasts'' territory was on the opposite side of the continent from the humanoid races, it wouldn''t make sense for the twins toe here. Spreading news that the demon beasts were looking for the twins in their territory would make it very obvious that they wereing. At the moment, their advantage was that only they knew the twins were heading to their territory. The humanoid races didn''t know that.


    Gardo then suggested another idea. "How about we wait? It''ll be too hard for us to look for the twins in the humanoid and spirit race territories. Even Lanfia had to toil a bit toe back alive with this guy, right? Sending lower-level demon beasts to look for the twins will only make them easy targets to the humanoid races, so we might as well not do it. They''re sure to keep an eye on the demon beasts that live on their side from now on as well. Let the humanoid races think that we''re looking for the twins inside their territory. They have gone so far already, so I''d bet they''ll find a way here."


    Gardo continued. "We can wait a few years and only then spread the information. By then, the twins will most likely be inside our territories already, looking for their friends. Before that, we sho


    uldn''t let anyone know about it other than the leaders of the demon beast regions in each bordering continent."


    "But that would require the twins to seed. What if they don''t?" asked Lanfia. "The longer we wait, the higher the chances that the humanoid races will find them again."


    However, cake shook his head, replying, "We don''t have much choice. Of course, we will keep as many demon beasts looking for them as possible inside the humanoid races'' territories. Even if they''re caught, it''s better than nothing. In any case, they''ve already made it that far, so I think we have a good chance."


    Gardo and Lanfia could only nod in response. "That''s it then."

 Chapter 1869: The Division

    <h4>Chapter 1869: The Division</h4>


    The demon beasts'' main reason for looking for the twins was obviously the formations. Although they weren''t very versed in formations, they still used many of them in their territory. It''s just that their formations were usually mixed with some kind of bloodline requirements. But then again, these bloodline requirements also helped keep things safe on their side. With that being said, they at least understood just how important the Circuitry Formations were. If the demon beasts could incorporate them into their own formations, perhaps they would be able to match or even surpass the formations used by the humanoids, spirits, devils, and angels.


    Rean and Roan, obviously, had no idea that the demon beasts were now looking for them. Instead, they were still making their way to the demon beasts'' territories. In any case, the demon beasts were at least right about one thing. The twins were indeed going to pass through the spirit races'' territory before arriving at the demon beasts'' territory.


    Well, in fact, it was only Rean traveling while Roan stayed in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Both of them traveling together would catch more attention than necessary. They knew the Rambram Sect was definitely after them, after all.


    In the end, Rean decided to let Fluki bring him through the continental barrier, even with the Spirits living inside. It didn''t seem like they would find a ce without Spirits nearby, after all.


    Then again, Fluki was right. The few Continental Barrier Spirits that saw Fluki simply ignored him. For them, there was nothing abnormal about seeing Spirits passing by. If they stopped every single one, they would spend their life doing only that. That just showed how many spirits lived in the continental barriers at the center of the Realm of Gods.


    One must not have the wrong idea, though. Compared to the size of the continents, the space taken by the continental barriers couldn''t even be considered 0.1% of the total. These Continental Barrier Spirits didn''t change the fact that spirits were the races with the smallest numbers of members in the Realm of Gods.


    Once Rean arrived on the other side, he sent Fluki and Luan back into the Dimensional Realm and repeated the process once again. Call Kentucky, fly until they find a city, use the teleport formation, and reach the furthest city on the west or northwest side of that continent.


    Yet, Rean quickly noticed something as he passed through several of the cities. ''Oh! Look at that! They really are going all out in their search for us.'' Rean was looking at several pictures of him as well as Roan and other important members of the System Sect. There were even descriptions of how Rean and Roan used Light and Dark Elements. Not to mention the reward for any information about anyone.


    ''That''s to be expected,'' answered Roan through their Soul Connection. ''


    The Rambram Sect probably isn''t the only power looking for us anymore. All the other humanoid races are certain to be on the search for our location. That''s how important they consider that Circuitry Formation of yours.''


    Rean nodded in response. ''Well, at least we didn''t leave any clues behind.'' Saying that, he stepped on the next teleport formation and disappeared.


    Well, Rean was right. Everyone was looking for them, including the demon beasts inside the humanoid races'' territory. Unsurprisingly, the intensive search ended up catching the attention of the spirits, who tried to ask why the humanoid races needed those two so much. Unlike the demon beasts, the spirits were still in the dark when it came to the Circuitry Formations.


    The Rambram Sect and the others didn''t answer them, though. However, they did offer a reward to the spirit race experts in case they found the twins. That''s because the spirits had a lot of their members in the continental barriers.


    Fluki was right about one thing. The Continental Barrier Spirit races would indeed benefit much more while living in the center of the Realm of Gods'' barriers. However, that wasn''t the main reason. The fact was that the spirits weren''t allowed in the continental barriers many years ago. At least not in the continental barriers of the humanoid and demon beast races.


    However, that was during a time when the demons, or devils for the matter, didn''t have a territory in the Realm of Gods. The humanoid, demon beast and spirit races had to ally to hold the Devils back. Thanks to their effort, they stopped the devils from conquering their territories and forced them to stay on the northeast side of the center of the Realm of Gods.


    To keep tabs on them, the alliance agreed to let the Continental Barrier Spirits spread around the center of the Realm of Gods. If the devils tried to pass through en masse, the spirits would be the first ones to notice it. That just showed how much work Krankax had to put into delivering those devils to the ruins, where the twins found their father. The main point was to not be found, and he seeded. Unfortunately, it was a trap, which ended up with the twins acquiring one extra Foundation Fragment. In any case, that''s how the continental barrier ended up with so many Continental Barrier Spirits all over the center of the Realm of Gods.


    The spirit race powerhouses were a little puzzled that the humanoid races would offer so much for the twins. But then again, the spirits were known for never attacking unless attacked first, so their rtionship was quite good with both beast and humanoid races.


    Well, that was a smart decision. After all, Rean and Roan were indeed passing through the continental barriers where the Continental Barrier Spirits lived. However, they were far, far from being the only ones. The spirit race experts passed th


    e information to everyone in the barriers. It''s just that they weren''t very hopeful of getting any useful news. Not that it was their problem, of course.


    The good thing for the twins was that they had never shown Fluki during their time in the Free Continent. When Fluki went through the barriers, he would have Rean and Luan in his mouth, so other spirits couldn''t see them. Even if they could, Rean was using apletely different appearance, not to mention that he could also pretend to be a Fire Element user. Everything was nned ordingly.


    And just like that, they had passed through several continents. Eventually, they arrived at the division between the humanoid and spirit races.

 Chapter 1870: That Might Really Happen Someday

    <h4>Chapter 1870: That Might Really Happen Someday</h4>


    "This is different," Rean couldn''t help but say as he looked at the continental barrier in front of him.


    The continental barriers so far were always made up of chaotic energies and elements. It was something that could definitely kill anyone too weak or anyone that hadn''t adapted to it. However, the continental barrier Rean was currently looking at couldn''t be any calmer.


    Rean then looked at Fluki by his side, asking him, "Is this really a continental barrier?"


    Fluki immediately nodded with his fish head. "No doubt about it. I heard about these kinds of continental barriers from my father. Well, it''s my first time seeing one, of course. ording to him, the continental barriers that divide the four sides of the Realm of Gods are different from the normal ones."


    Fluki continued, "Simply put, the four regions are divided that way exactly because of this kind of continental barrier. It doesn''t stop in the center of the Realm of Gods. Instead, it keeps going until the very end. This is obviously the Realm of Gods'' South Continental Barrier. Well, it''s also the same barrier heading north, east, and west. My father called it the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. I have no idea whether that''s the real name or not, though. Perhaps different races use different names for it."


    Rean looked at the continental barrier and the rainbow-like colors in it. The colors appearing and disappearing moved slowly, making it easy to make them out. Rean then got closer and noticed that the usual pressure continental barriers had was nowhere to be found. If anything, he felt like it was quite rxing to be there. "Is the Gods'' Dividing Barrier dangerous?"


    Fluki shook his fish head, replying, "Not really. Of course, that''s the case for you, who''s already at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. The sheer amount of Divine Energy in this ce is obviously not something someone with low cultivation can resist."


    Rean nodded in response. He knew that if he was still in the Nascent Soul Realm or below, the Divine Energy in front of him, as calm as it may seem, would still cause damage to his body. "It''s quite unfortunate that we can''t use all this Divine Energy for cultivation."


    Fluki agreed with Rean. "The continental barrier''s Divine Energy had always been ipatible with most races. This one is no different. It''s just that it won''t kill you even if you enter it... or so my father told me."


    Rean touched the barrier and felt like he was handling the surface of some body of water. He could almost hold the elements contained inside it with his own hands. "I didn''t think I would ever be able to touch the elements in such a way. Even the elements we gather don''t feel like this."


    "Can the elements be used then?" Luan couldn''t help but ask.


    Fluki shook his head, saying, "Only a few races would be able to. It shouldn''t be surprising that most of them are Continen


    tal Barrier Spirits. Even I can benefit quite a little from this barrier''s elements. However, you would still have to face the same problem at the end, which is ipatibility."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response as an idea appeared in his mind. "The reason why higher level experts don''t use their Divine Energy to raise others'' cultivation is due to the ipatibility. Once they absorb that Divine Energy, it bes theirs. Trying to use it on others might raise the target''s cultivation easier, but the damage to one''s foundation is permanent as well."


    Luan looked at Rean with a puzzled expression, asking him, "What are you trying to say, Uncle Rean?"


    Rean then exined, "Can''t you see? The reason the elements and energies are ipatible is that they aren''t ours. The other continental barriers also have Divine Energy and elements, although they''re extremely chaotic and dangerous. Nevertheless, the other barriers'' energies and elements are all the same, ipatible."


    "I might be wrong, but doesn''t that mean the continental barrier''s Divine Energy and elements have an owner? At the very least, I don''t know any other location where you can find ipatible elements and Divine Energy other than the living beings themselves."


    Luan and Fluki looked at the Continental Barrier in front of them with fear in their eyes after that. If all the continental barriers were the fruit of some living being, then just how ridiculously powerful was this being? "B-but... as far as I know, the continental barriers had been in the Realm of Gods since forever."


    "Forever?" Rean asked back. "Were you there when the continental barriers first appeared?"


    Fluki obviously shook his head in response. "As if! I don''t think anyone from such a time is still alive to start with."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Exactly. Now then, everyone knows that the continental barriers separate the countless continents of the Realm of Gods. However, think of it this way. What if the continental barriers aren''t here to separate the continents? What if the continental barriers are nothing more than channels through which this living being is letting its own energy escape? It just so happened that they divided the continents as a result."


    Fluki shook his head, saying, "I refuse to believe that. Let''s not even talk about the power such an existence would need to have. Instead, just how big would it need to be? The Realm of Gods is just ridiculously gigantic! Do you think such a creature would be big enough to release the continental barriers'' Energy and Elements all throughout the realm?"


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh in response. "I truly would want to see such a creature moving. Just how interesting would that be?"


    Luan bitterly smiled in response. "If this creature really tried to move, the entire Realm of Gods would experience a cmity." &


    nbsp;


    Rean agreed with Luan, saying, "That''s for sure. But don''t you think it''s funny? It''s like the story of Turtle Ind in Canada. We might very well be living on the back of this supposed creature."


    "Canada?" Luan and Fluki were puzzled. "Who''s that?"


    Only then did Rean remember that Canada was a country from Earth. Those two obviously knew nothing about it. "You two know that I''m not from this side of the universe, right? Canada just so happened to be a country on the where I first lived. Anyway, it''s not like the entire Realm of Gods will start moving."


    [Well...] Sister Orb suddenly intervened. [That might really happen someday.]

 Chapter 1871: It is Worth the Risk

    Chapter 1871: It is Worth the Risk


    Naturally, Rean''s group was taken aback to hear that. "Wait, what?!"


    [I can''t go into details, but Rean''s thoughts aren''tpletely wrong. The continental barriers weren''t here at the start. As for why they came to be, that''s something I don''t know. Perhaps it really is some creature, although I find it hard to believe as well.]


    Rean sighed in relief after that. "Phew... for a moment, I thought you were going to say that there really is some living being down there. However, you only know that the continental barriers were not here before, so I can ept that."


    Though, Sister Orb added. [I didn''t say that wasn''t the case either.]


    Rean nodded in response. "Fair enough."


    After that, Rean looked back at Fluki and asked him, "Anyway, will there be anything capable of stopping you from passing through this continental barrier? I would rather go through this thing the same way as the previous ones."


    Fluki shook his head, replying, "Not that I know. Shall we go?"


    Rean and Luan nodded before Fluki put them into his mouth. Following that, he jumped inside the continental barrier, leaving the range of Rean''s Light and Divine Sense bending skill. That obviously allowed the other Continental Barrier Spirits to see Fluki passing by.


    Normally, none of them would try to talk with Fluki. It was normal to see these kinds of spirits passing, after all. However, this one was the continental barrier that separated the humanoid and spirit races. Things were different here.


    Suddenly, Fluki heard someone else''s voice. Or, to be more specific, another spirit. "Hey, you. Stop right there."


    Well, although it wasn''t normal for other spirits to try to talk with Fluki, it wasn''t exactly impossible. Fluki was stopped before by other spirits, so he was used to it as well. "What is it? Could this side of the continental barrier be closed for Kibins?"


    At the same time, he recognized the other race. ''Gleaming Eel Spirit, huh?'' he thought. It was a very fitting name as the spirit did look like an eel, although it had its gleaming side due to the environment its race grew in.


    One of the times Fluki was stopped was just because he was a member of the Kibin Spirit Race. Whatever the reason was, the spirits in that part of the continental barrier didn''t allow Kibins to pass by. In the end, Fluki had to turn around and leave the continental barrier before Rean flew to another location where Fluki could finally pass.


    The eel spirit immediately shook its head, replying, "Closed for Kibins? Why would I care about that? I''m stopping you because this is the division between the humanoid and spirit race territories. Don''t you know that unallowed races are prohibited from staying in the Gods'' Dividing Barrier?"


    Fluki shook his head as well. "I didn''t know. I came here from one of the normal continental barriers. I was born on the humanoid side and simply wished to look at the spirit races'' territories. Why would a spirit prevent other spirits from entering? As far as I know, it isn''t that umon for living beings to traverse the Gods'' Dividing Barrier."


    The eel narrowed its eyes, saying, "I don''t know who told you that, but it''s not that easy. The living beings that go into the spirit races'' territories have permission to do so as a means of trading. They are usually followed by one of the permitted spirit races through the traversal to make sure everything goes well. As you can probably imagine, the Kibin Race is not one of these races, so you have to go back."


    Fluki checked the guy''s cultivation and could see that he was only in the Saint Realm. Yet, he didn''t seem to be afraid of him even though Fluki has the same cultivation as Luan, the Middle Stage of Elemental Transformation. After taking a quick look around, Fluki understood that there were quite a few eyes on him, some probably with higher cultivation than his. "I see... sorry for causing you trouble, my friend. By the way, do you know a way for me to head to the spirit races'' territories? It shouldn''t be that hard since I''m also a spirit, right?"


    The eel spirit nodded in satisfaction, seeing that Fluki understood the rules. From the looks of it, Fluki was far from being the only spirit the eel had seen trying to cross the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. "That''s good, then. If you want to enter the spirit races'' territory, you''ll need to go to one of the Traversal Cities. The humanoid continent you came from is Fluvali, so you should go to Ransvite City to get your authorization. Since you''re a spirit yourself, it should be a pretty straightforward process for you as many spirits born on the humanoid side also try to go back. Just get out and then fly north. That city is located three regions away. As long as you follow the Gods'' Dividing Barrier, you will definitely find it. Well, I would rather take teleport formations, though."


    Fluki then talked a little more with the eel and then returned from where he came. After getting out of the barrier, Rean and Luan came out of his mouth.


    Rean didn''t mind what happened. "Well, they at least keep some level of protection between the territories. I guess our journey has been way too smooth so far, so it feels a lot more eptable to be stopped."


    It''s just that Fluki had a problem. "If what he said is true, you''ll also need one of those authorizations, right? It should be easy for me as a spirit. However, the story is different for you two. Or, at least, for Rean, since Luan can simply enter the Dimensional Realm during the traversal. Wouldn''t the humanoid powers like the Rambram Sect specifically keep an eye on these cities?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "It''s fine. Even my body''s internal structure is different at the moment, so it''s impossible to recognize me. Since these traversal cities exist, then the authorization shouldn''t be that hard to get."


    "What if they recognize you?" Luan asked, concerned.


    Rean smiled in response, replying, "Well, we are talking about the powerhouses of the humanoid races. If they really find out who I am, I can onlyply and go with them. Don''t worry. We ran away because we didn''t want to be held back. They won''t kill us. It''s worth the risk."

 Chapter 1872: Drugo Organization Territory

    Chapter 1872: Drugo Organization Territory


    Rean and Kentucky then flew back to the nearest city before Rean took the teleport formation. Since he knew the name of the city, it didn''t take too long for him to find the right teleport formation. In just a few hours, Rean had already reached his destination.


    Ransvite City was an enormous ce. However, what caught Rean''s attention the most was the huge tunnel going through the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. He could see many demon beasts, spirits, and humanoid race beings entering and exiting it. ''Well, the Gods'' Dividing Barrier is very calm, so keeping a tunnel open between both sides shouldn''t be anything hard. Perhaps they''re using the Divine Energy from the barrier to keep it open.''


    Rean then left the tunnel on the side for the moment and asked where he could get permission to enter the spirit races'' territory.


    "Oh... you can get it in the Race Exchanging Office. You''ll need to register and pay a fee for that, though," replied the Formation Guild worker. "Are you nning to head there for trading?"


    Rean simply nodded in response, replying, "That''s the idea. I''ve heard of a few items that only spirits can make that can be used for forging. I n to gather as many as possible and bring them back here to sell."


    "That''s a good idea." The worker nodded in response to his words. "Anyways, just head to the city center, and you''ll find the office."


    Hearing that, Rean didn''t waste time and moved out. Sure enough, as he walked through the city, he could see many pictures of him, Roan, and other important members of the System Sect. He then stopped in front of one of those boards with the posters and took the one with his image in it as he thought, ''Hmm... they didn''t capture my best side. Such a shame...''


    It was then that someone called his attention. "Hey, you."


    Rean looked to his side and saw a man looking at the poster in his hand. "Errr... a member of the Drugo Organization?"


    The man was indeed part of the Drugo Organization. Rean traveled quite a lot in the center of the Realm of Gods already. Thanks to that, he came to know what kind of badges each of the top powers used. The badge on the man''s clothes was definitely from the Drugo Organization.


    The man nodded at Rean before pointing at the poster, asking, "Could it be that you know the guy on the poster? Our Drugo Organization is giving a huge reward for any information regarding them."


    Rean obviously shook his head, telling the man, "As if!" Right after, he looked at the other posters. "I was just curious as to what these people did for the top powers at the center of the Realm of Gods to be all looking for them."


    The man narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "That''s surprising. This is the Drugo Organization''s territory, so we''re the only ones looking for them in this ce. How did you know that the other top three were looking for the people in the poster?"


    Rean was taken aback for a moment but didn''t show it on his face. "How else? I''m not from here. What? Could it be that I can''t use this city''s passage since I''m not from here?"


    "No one said anything like that," the man answered with a smile. "Well, I guess it makes sense as we receive people from all over the humanoid races'' territory. Was there a need to be that hostile, though?"


    Rean shook his head and put the poster back on the board. "This is the Realm of Gods, so I''m used to this kind of treatment. Anyways, I''m not going to bother a member of the Drugo Organization anymore."


    Rean turned around, preparing to leave. However, the man suddenly held him by the shoulder. "How about you tell me more about your reason for being here? Don''t worry. We''ll just ask you a few questions. Everyone in the Drugo Organization received the order to stop anyone we find suspicious."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask in response, "That doesn''t make sense. Did I be suspicious just because I looked at the posters? If that''s the case, everyone passing through the board should be suspicious as well. Howe you''re only stopping me?"


    The man didn''t care, though. He wasn''t just looking for the twins'' group. Instead, he was also told to look for any allies of the demon beasts in their territory. When he saw Rean, he simply thought Rean was paying way too much attention to the poster and decided that he might as well check. Then again, there were rewards for anyone who found clues about the twins or the demon beasts connected to the demon beasts'' territory.


    "The more youin, the more suspicious you look in my eyes. Are you sure you want to resist?" asked the man.


    Rean looked at him and could tell that the guy was only in the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm. If he wanted to leave, it would be an easy task. However, thanks to his Divine Sense bending skill, Rean could tell that there were quite a few powerful Divine Senses scanning everyone. He could escape the guy, but it would be another story against the stronger ones. "Sigh... and here I thought I would get my crystals without many problems. Fine, fine... let''s go wherever you want me to."


    The man finally nodded in satisfaction. "That''s a lot more like it."


    Rean then followed the guy to the Drugo Organization''s site. Since this was a Traversal City, the Drugo Organization obviously paid special attention to it. The fact that they were looking for Rean and Roan helped increase the security over the city even more.


    There, Rean was sent into a room where he would be interrogated.


    ''What do you n to say?'' Roan asked through the Soul Connection. Obviously, he could see everything that was happening. ''You better hope no one too stronges to see you. Otherwise, they''ll feel the presence of our Dimensional Realm. If that happens, that would be the end for us.''


    Indeed, they were still in the Transition Realm, so having a Pocket Dimensional Realm should be almost impossible.


    However, Rean wasn''t that worried. ''Don''t worry too much. Even the Drugo Organization can''t send top experts for every small task in their territory.''

 Chapter 1873: Im Still a Transition Realm Cultivator

    Chapter 1873: I''m Still a Transition Realm Cultivator


    Rean was right. There were a few high-level experts watching the city. However, they would need to be close to Rean to feel the presence of his Dimensional Realm. Sure enough, the person who came to see him didn''t even have a Pocket Dimensional Realm of her own.


    "So you''re the guy Brinti brought for checking, huh?" The woman in front of Rean didn''t look very pleased, obviously not in the mood to be there to talk with Rean. In any case, it was her job to check the people that were brought there. It''s just that because of the twins'' disappearance, she had been getting a lot more work than she liked, reducing her time for cultivation.


    Rean nodded in response. "That''s me, I guess? It seems like once you look at the posters of the wanted people in the city, you''ll be a suspect yourself. That''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing."


    The woman sighed in response, telling Rean, "If it helps, you''re far from being the first one during these past few weeks. Anyways, let''s get over with it already. I need to know where you came from and get some proof that you came from there."


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit about the issue. The problem was that he wasn''t from the center of the Realm of Gods to start with. He coulde up with some random story, but how would he prove it? "Some proof? I haven''t really brought anything to prove who I am. Well, I can tell you where I came from, and you can send someone to check. With your organization''s size, it shouldn''t be too hard to send a message, right?"


    The woman nodded in response. "That should suffice."


    Rean nodded after hearing that and then began to talk. "I''m from the Himaria n Territory. As I mentioned to the guy before, I intend to go to the spirit races'' territory to acquire a specific type of crystal used for forging. The name of the crystal is Azure Stream Crystal, which is very good for Water Element Affinity cultivators. This is a crystal made by the Azure Lilibel Spirit Race, and they''re too hard to find on the humanoid race''s side."


    Rean wasn''t lying about the crystal. It really was a crystal made by that specific race.


    The woman narrowed her eyes in response. The problem wasn''t what Rean was looking for but the area he came from. The Himaria n territory was just too far away. If she wanted to check Rean''s information, she would need to use very expensive talismans to send and receive the message. "Haven''t youe from a ce too far away? Is it even worth the trip to the other side?"


    Rean smiled in response. "It seems like you don''t know much about forging. How about you go check the price of Azure Stream Crystal in the cksmith Guild? Once you find out, I''m sure you won''t ask that question anymore."


    The woman shook her head. "No need. We have our own cksmiths here. Just give me a second." She still had to check everything properly, so she quickly called one of the Drugo Organization''s cksmiths that were present there.


    Not long after, a young man entered the room. "Satica, you again? How many times have you called me already?"


    Satica was obviously the woman''s name. "Stopining, Triwe. It''s your turn to take care of the tasks of the cksmith Hall, so just help me confirm this guy''s words."


    Triwe shrugged his shoulders in response and then looked at Rean. "Alright, alright. So, what is it that you want to check?"


    Rean then told Triwe the exact same words he told Satica a moment ago, which surprised Triwe quite a bit. "Azure Stream Crystals? Do you know how hard it is to forge with them?"


    Rean obviously nodded, saying, "But of course! I''m a cksmith, after all. However, I can definitely use them to make Golden Peak-level weapons, and they''re worth a lot in the Himaria n Territory."


    Triwe thought about the issue a bit before looking at Satica, saying, "The guys we''re looking for are Formation Masters, right? Since he''s a cksmith, do you still want to waste our time here?"


    Surprisingly, Satica immediately shook her head, telling him, "That''s incorrect. We just obtained information a while ago that one of the twins is an excellent cksmith. Someone from the Rambram Sect went all the way to Huring Continent and found out about it."


    Rean was internally surprised as well. There was one person in Huring that did know what they wanted to do, which was to head to the demon beasts'' territory. That person was obviously Erithean. He also knew that Rean was a very good cksmith. It''s just that the cksmith part was also known by all the important figures in the Huring Sacred Land. ''They probably found out about my Element Gathering weapons already,'' Rean thought.


    Triwe then pointed at Rean, saying, "Well, anyone who can work with Azure Stream Crystals is definitely a very good cksmith."


    Rean sighed in response. "So I''m also a suspect now because I''m a cksmith..."


    Satica didn''t care about Rean''s words, though. "You can''t me us. You came from a faraway territory, and you''re a cksmith. The description of one of the guys we''re looking for fits. As far as I know, you might be lying about havinge from Himaria n Territory."


    Rean just shrugged his shoulders after that. "In that case, you can just send a message to check my identity. I came from the vus Continent, Remgrol Region, Woscao Country. Ask for someone to check for my information in the stin n. My n lives in the capital of Woscao Country, so you just need to inquire about Tian stin, which is my name."


    Satica nodded after hearing that. That was a very specific description that would help a lot. Currently, Rean''s appearance was of someone in his mid-forties. Of course, she knew that with his cultivation, he was definitely much older. The age someone seemed to have wasn''t something that important in the Realm of Gods. As for the price to use the talismans to contact such a faraway ce, as long as there was a real chance of Tian stin being the person they were looking for, the Drugo Organization didn''t care about spending it.


    However, just as she was about to go out to do exactly that, Triwe asked with a puzzled expression. "It might look obvious, but... why don''t you simply ask this guy to sign a Soul Binding Contract? He''s still a Transition Realm cultivator, you know?"

 Chapter 1874: Impossible With These Crystals

    Chapter 1874: Impossible With These Crystals


    Satica looked back at Triwe in surprise. The thought hadn''t urred in her mind. After all, everyone who appeared for her to check so far were all in the Void Tempering Realm or above. It wasn''t that there weren''t any lower-level cultivators. It''s just that those were usually subordinates of someone with a higher realm.


    Rean also looked at her with the same expression, saying, "I thought it was because she didn''t want to expend too much on this interrogation..."


    "I... didn''t think about that..." Satica felt like throwing herself into a hole. "It''s not my fault. Everyone so far was in the Void Tempering Realm and above, the majority in the Space Bending Realm. I haven''t checked a Transition Realm or below in several weeks!"


    Triwe looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. "They even warned everyone that we shouldn''t care about using Soul Binding Contracts."


    "So... it was not because of the cost of the Soul Binding Contract?" Rean asked back.


    Triwe shook his head, replying, "Do you know how much the talismans that can reach the Himaria n territory are worth? A single one could probably pay for a few tens of Soul Binding Contracts."


    "Ahem..." Satica immediately stopped Triwe there. "I understand already, so let''s get over with it." Without wasting time, she took out a Soul Binding Contract from her spatial ring.


    Sure enough, no one knew that the twins could ignore Soul Binding Contracts even though they weren''t above the Void Tempering Realm. It''s not that there weren''t other methods of doing it, but that they were just too rare and difficult to find out.


    Rean just smiled in response after hearing Satica''s words. In fact, if Triwe hadn''t asked Satica, he would have done it himself. It''s just that he didn''t want to be the one to say it in order to not seem suspicious. That was the main n all the time and why Rean wasn''t too worried about this interrogation. Use a Soul Binding Contract and pretend to be telling the truth since they were useless against the twins.


    Satica quickly wrote down the terms of the contract and had Rean sign it. Rean, obviously, used a drop of his blood to seal the deal before the contract burned. The system quickly created a dummy soul for the contract to bind itself before Rean started to answer Satica''s question once more.


    "ording to the contract, you''ll die if you lie," Satica pointed out. "Well, you signed it without thinking twice, so the answer is pretty obvious. Just answer this one question. Is everything you said about your origin true?"


    Rean immediately nodded, replying, "Yes. I''m truly Tian stin from the Himaria n territory. I''m heading there to acquire the Azure Stream Crystals and bring them back home." It went without saying that nothing happened to Rean at all, which confirmed that he was talking the ''truth'' there.


    Triwe didn''t want to waste time anymore either. "Well, there''s your answer. By the way, my time to deal with matters regarding cksmithing is also over, so don''t call me anymore. cs will be the one you''d call if you need the same kind of service again."


    Satica was also satisfied with the results. Especially since she wouldn''t need to exin to the higher-upster why she used expensive Thoughts Transmission Talismans because of a Transition Realm Cultivator. "Alright, Tian. That''s all for now. You can go."


    Rean nodded with a smile. "I guess I won''t stop and look at the wanted posters anymore. Hahaha!"


    Rean then made his way out of the room, preparing to leave the Drugo Organization. However, just as he stepped out, Triwe called him from the side. "Hey, Tian. Can we talk a little about the Azure Stream Crystals?"


    Rean was surprised to hear that but nodded in the end. He followed Triwe to his own workshop. "So, what is it?"


    Triwe then took out a few pieces of blue crystal from his spatial ring. Naturally, Rean recognized them straight away. "Oh! Azure Stream Crystals! As expected of the Drugo Organization, you have quite a few of them."


    Triwe nodded in response. "I have them. Not only that, but I''m also in the Transition Realm. However, I''m having quite a bit of trouble forging them. You said you can forge with this crystal, right? Would you mind sharing your knowledge a little?"


    Rean found it weird, though. "That doesn''t make sense. I refuse to believe the Drugo Organization, as one of the big four organizations of the humanoid races, doesn''t have the methods to work with Azure Stream Crystals."


    Triwe shook his head in response. "That''s not it. The problem is that I don''t have ess to the forging methods."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before understanding. "Is it because Azure Stream Crystals are usually used in Divine level equipment?"


    Triwe was happy that Rean understood. "That''s correct! I have ess to all the study materials I need up to the Golden Peak-level. However, the Drugo Organization considers this crystal to be a Divine level material. They don''t have any Golden level forging processes that use them. As you can see, I''m also in the Transition Realm, so I can''t forge any Divine level equipment yet."


    Rean understood that Triwe was definitely a very low member of the organization. After all, anyone with high talent would be given a Void Shattering Pill to break through to the Void Tempering Realm straight away. ''Well, he was at their beck and call for these interrogations, so it makes sense. The big talents wouldn''t be given such a task.''


    "Why are you using Azure Stream Crystals, though? As part of the Drugo Organization, you''ll reach the Void Tempering Realm at some point. Isn''t it better to keep them until then?" Rean asked back.


    Unfortunately for Triwe, he couldn''t wait. "That won''t do. There''s an elder in our cksmith Hall in this city recruiting a few new direct disciples. As you can imagine, the way to attract his attention is to craft something impressive for our level. Or, that''s what I n to do, at least. If I forge a good weapon with a hard-to-work material like these crystals, I reckon my chances will be pretty high."


    Rean didn''t mind it. "I see... well, I don''t mind helping. However..." He looked at the crystals right after, telling him outright, "It''ll be impossible with these crystals of yours."

 Chapter 1875: Seems Like We Have a Deal

    Chapter 1875: Seems Like We Have a Deal


    "Eh?!" Triwe was surprised to hear those words. "What do you mean?"


    Rean then exined, "The energy in these crystals is too unbnced. It wouldn''t be a problem if you were going to use them in Divine level equipment. However, because you''re purposely trying to reduce the level of the equipment, you need something more harmonious so that it won''t break apart. Let me guess, every time you finish forging, or even during the process itself, the des start cracking for no reason, right?"


    Triwe was truly amazed by Rean''s knowledge, replying, "Yes! That''s exactly what''s happening!"


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Now you know why. That is also why I''m heading to the spirit races'' territory myself. It''s not like I can''t acquire Azure Stream Crystals in the Himaria n territory, but they''re all just like the crystals you have. We need to ask the Azure Lilibel Spirits to make them for us with specific traits regarding energy. The same thing applies to you. The crystals you got are probably something you bought instead of talking with the Lilibels, right? If so, that won''t work."


    "I see..." Triwe couldn''t help but be somewhat disappointed after that. "I paid so much for these crystals. To think they''re actually useless for what I need."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Well, it''s not all that bad, right? You can still sell them to someone else and recover some of your Divine Stones. Anyways, without the right type of Azure Stream Crystals, forging a piece of equipment at the Golden Peak-level won''t happen."


    Triwe didn''t mind it. "I still have to thank you, though. Now I know what I have to do."


    Rean smiled in response, preparing to leave. "Well then, this is it for now. I''ll take my leave."


    However, Triwe immediately came with him. "I''ll go with you, then. With me here, you''ll be able to get permission to enter the spirit races'' territory straight away. This is my way of saying thanks for the help you gave me."


    Rean was obviously happy to hear that. In the end, his trip to the Drugo Organization building wasn''t aplete waste of time. "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll thank you for the help as well."


    At the same time, in a closed room somewhere else in the city, a man opened his eyes. Just like the other experts there, he had his Divine Sense spread all over the city, trying to find the twins the Drugo Organization needed. ''That''s quite some knowledge about forging. Even Divine level cksmiths would have some trouble finding the problem in those crystals with just a nce.'' However, he quickly shook his head. ''Then again, he did say he had experience forging with Azure Stream Crystals, so I guess it is to be expected.''


    Little did Rean know, but even after signing the Soul Binding Contract, he was still being watched by the Drugo Organization. No, Rean knew that the Drugo Organization''s experts were watching the entire city with their Divine Senses. He just didn''t know that they were paying such close attention to him even after the contract. In the end, his conversation about forging with Triwe was what saved him from trouble. In other words, that corroborated his own fake story.


    Later in the Traversing Office, Triwe''s position as a member of the Drugo Organization had elerated things. Instead of having to wait in queues, he simply brought Rean straight to a private office and arranged the authorization quickly.


    "Alright, Sir Tian, here is your authorization. Just show this badge at the Traversing Tunnel, and one of the spirits there will guide you through the Gods'' Diving Barrier. Once you decide toe back, just return to the city on the other side and use the same tunnel. This badge will also be valid there," said a worker.


    Right after, he looked at Triwe, saying, "As for you, sir, you don''t need any badges since Drugo Organization members have free passes as long as they aren''t above the Space Bending Realm."


    Drugo nodded in response, satisfied. "Alright, thanks."


    Rean couldn''t help but look at him after that, asking, "Are you going to the Azure Lilibel Race?"


    Triwe quickly nodded. "I don''t have any other choice, do I? You might not know this, but it''s not like I have any important position in the Drugo Organization. I can''t simply ask someone to head there and do the job for me. It would be too expensive."


    Rean knew the first part. As mentioned before, anyone with real talents would have been given a Void Shattering Pill, after all. "Well, I think you''re doing the right thing. Then again, you know I''ming back with the same type of crystals, so why didn''t you just ask me?"


    Triwe nced at Rean, asking him, "You would charge more than you paid, wouldn''t you?"


    "But of course! I''m making a living here, you know?" Rean answered without a shred of shame.


    "Sigh..." Triwe sighed in response. "Even after selling the remaining Azure Stream Crystals, I would still be short on Divine Stones. I have to save as much as possible. Fortunately, I have free teleport usage as a member of the Drugo Organization, so it''s more worthwhile heading there myself. Sorry for ruining a possible business opportunity."


    Rean didn''t mind. After all, he wasn''t nning to go back at all. "That''s okay. By the way, do you think I can use the free teleports if I''m with you? Teleportations are quite expensive."


    Triwe could only smile in response. "Oh-ho! And what would you give me in return? I already helped you with the authorization, so we''re already even here."


    Rean didn''t mind. He wasn''t short on Divine Stones at all. Instead, he just wanted to use Triwe as a way of preventing unnecessary suspicion. Rean already inquired about the Azure Lilibel Race''s location, and it just so happened to be on the way to the demon beasts'' territory. It was very convenient. "Well, you can forge your equipment after getting the right crystals. However, you''ll still fail several times. If I help you, you can learn how to do it much faster. I believe you also want to save time and materials since you''ll have to forge something in front of that elder of yours, right?"


    Naturally, those were the words Triwe was waiting for. "Seems like we have a deal."

 Chapter 1876: No One Has Ever Proved That

    Chapter 1876: No One Has Ever Proved That


    Rean didn''t have a reason to stay any longer, so he told Triwe that he would be leaving straight away. Triwe, of course, finished his own business in the Drugo Organization building and obtained the time necessary to travel to the Azure Lilibel Race. Thanks to that, the two were already in front of the Traversal Tunnel that connected the humanoid and spirit races'' territory by the end of that day.


    At a building right in front of it, Rean passed his authorization badge to one of the attendants while Drugo simply showed his organization''s badge. The attendant simply nodded in response before leaving for a moment. Not long after, he returned with Rean''s badge and passed it back, telling them, "Alright, you''re all set. A member of the Lapolis Spirit Race will be waiting for you at the tunnel entrance. He will guide you through the traversal."


    Rean and Triwe nodded after hearing that. "Thanks."


    At the entrance, it was possible to see spirits appear out of thin air every time someone needed to go through the tunnel. As mentioned before, spirits could keep themselves hidden from others unless they didn''t want to. Well, it wasn''t of much use against experts at the Void Tempering Realm and above, though.


    *Swish!*


    Suddenly, a spirit that seemed to look like a crab appeared in front of Rean and Triwe. "Are you Tian and Triwe? If so, let''s get going as I have a quota to fulfill today."


    "I''m fine here," Rean answered without thinking too much.


    "Same goes for me." Naturally, Triwe was the same.


    The crab then pointed at his back, telling them, "Hop on. The Gods'' Dividing Barrier is safe for people at your cultivation level. I''ll bring you through it."


    With that, the two got on the crab''s back before it jumped straight into the tunnel. There wasn''t really a need for spirits to go together, but that was part of the agreement between the three powers and had been like this for a very long time.


    As they passed through the Gods'' Dividing Barrier, Rean took the opportunity to ask something that was bothering him. "Do any of you two know why this continental barrier is called the Gods'' Dividing Barrier? If it was the normal continental barrier, being in such a ce would be suicide for Triwe and me. That''s why the name doesn''t make much sense in my eyes since it''s tons weaker than the others."


    Triwe pondered over the question for a bit, eventually having to admit he didn''t know the answer. "To be honest, I''ve never cared too much about it. But now that you say that, that is quite odd. I don''t see how this barrier could hold gods back while the dangerous ones can''t stop the top experts of our races."


    "Oh! So you don''t know, huh?" Surprisingly, the crab seemed to know a little about it. "I''m not that well-versed in it either. However, I heard that while the Gods'' Dividing Barrier is harmless to lower cultivation beings like you, it can be quite nasty to higher-level ones."


    Rean looked around and found it hard to believe. "Are you saying that such a calm barrier will be more dangerous the higher your cultivation gets? Then what about the normal barriers?"


    "I know it''s hard to believe," the crab answered. "However, I''ve seen it with my own eyes while living in this continental barrier. It may be rare, but sometimes the experts of our races have to make a trip to each other''s side. I''ve seen high-level spirits, demon beasts, and humanoids stopping right in front of it before trying to go through."


    Triwe didn''t know that. "Is that so? I haven''t been in Ransvite City for long, so I haven''t had the chance to see such a thing yet."


    The crab nodded, replying, "If you stay there, you''ll eventually see it. That''s because it turns into quite the show every time someone with very high cultivation needs to go through. The barrier will literally fight back against the expert''s advance and create a lot ofmotion."


    That was one of the reasons Lanfia, the old female demon beast who captured Erithean, was in such bad shape on her way back. And that was after she used the secret passage, which was now gone. Of course, Rean''s group had no idea about this event.


    The crab continued, "If you stop and think about it, there''s a rule for the traversal that makes it quite apparent."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and immediately remembered one of the rules of the traversal. "The Space Bending Realm limit, right?"


    Triwe was surprised at first but quickly understood. "I see... Space Bending Realm is the limit of what the Gods'' Dividing Barrier allows to pass through without fighting back."


    "That''s correct." The crab agreed with them. "Anyone above this realm will start to receive the opposing force of the barrier. Well, being one or two realms above the limit is still fine since the opposing force isn''t that great. But if you''re a top expert, then you''re in for quite the experience."


    Rean sighed in response. "No wonder the experts of each side of the territories rarely ever go out. Passing through the Gods'' Dividing Barrier seems to be a pain they don''t want to go through. They would rather send subordinates to do the talking since it''s way easier."


    The crab nodded. "I can guarantee that a lot of the spirits and humanoids passing through are not heading to the other side because of trade deals, but for other reasons like that. What about you? Trade or politics?"


    "Trading," Rean and Triwe answered straight away.


    "That''s good." The crab was used to it. "Those who can pay toe and do the traversal to then return usually make a lot of Divine Stones. Just remember that if you reach the Elemental Space Realm or go beyond it, be careful with the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. This calm thing can be pretty nasty against the things it doesn''t like."


    Rean couldn''t help but remember his talk with Luan and Fluki. "You speak like the Gods'' Dividing Barrier has some will of its own."


    The crab nodded, saying, "Well, that''s just a belief of the spirit races. We believe the continental barriers are somewhat alive, although no one has ever proved that."

 Chapter 1877: Spirit Stream

    Chapter 1877: Spirit Stream


    "Hahaha!" Triwe couldn''t help butugh in response. "Come on! The continental barriers are alive? There''s no way such a thing is true. I''m not familiar with how powerful the top experts of the Realm of Gods are. However, I''m pretty sure that none of them would be strong enough to match the energy released by the continental barriers. That''s just a ridiculous notion."


    Hearing that, Rean could not help but feel like he had just experienced deja vu. That was basically the same argument he discussed with Luan and Fluki a day ago. "Well, everyone can have their own beliefs."


    The crab didn''t mind it either. "We''re used to the humanoids and demon beasts calling us crazy. To be honest, most of us also find it hard to believe, but it''s part of our history already. Whether it''s true or not, I doubt we''ll be here by the time an answer is found."


    Rean and Triwe agreed with the crab. "That''s true."


    The traversal went along without any issues. Eventually, Rean and Triwe arrived at the spirit races'' Traversal City, Gamaia, and were left by the crab straight away. From the looks of it, the crab already had to attend to the next member of the humanoid race and bring the guy here.


    The two then came out of the building where the crab left them and looked at the city surrounding them. Immediately, there was a huge difference between this one and the city on the humanoid races'' side. "If I didn''t know better, I would say this was a ghost city.."


    First of all, there weren''t many buildings. Spirits moremonly lived in nature, so the settlements they eventually built were in synergy with nature itself. A good example was back in Huring Continent, where Rana, the twins'' sister, lived as the Fairy Queen. Their small town, if one could call their home like that, was all within the trees.


    This city still had many buildings simr to the ones on the humanoid race territory. However,pared to the city Rean had just left, there was almost nothing. Not to mention that most of them only existed because of the humans who came to visit.


    Yet, the main reason for calling it a ghost city was because of the spirits'' ability to stay hidden. So instead of the spirits that had to keep their forms visible due to their duties, most of the spirits in the area were invisible to the naked eye. Of course, Rean and Triwe knew that there were definitely a lot of spirits around. That was especially the case for Rean, who could already control space. He could indeed tell where and how many spirits there were in the area.


    "In fact, even counting the spirits that are not visible, this city has a lot fewer living beings than the humanoid races'' side. Most of the spirit races don''t give birth the same way as the demon beasts or us. They usually need special conditions to take form. Out of the three powers, the spirits are by far the bunch with the smallest number," Rean exined.


    "That''s not entirely correct," Triwe added. "You definitely know about the devils on the northeast side, right? From what I heard, they''re even fewer in number than the spirits. It''s just that each one of them is extremely strong."


    Rean didn''t mind, rifying, "I said three big powers, not four. The devils are basically invaders. Well, they are definitely strong. All three powers had to ally to keep them in check."


    Triwe couldn''t go against those words. "That''s true."


    "Alright, shall we take the teleport formations? We can teleport all the way over to the continent of the Azure Lilibel Spirits," Rean asked, preparing to leave.


    "Teleport formations?" Triwe looked at Rean as if he was looking at an idiot. "No wonder you said this was your first timeing here to buy the crystal directly. You know nothing about this ce, right?"


    Rean had a bad premonition, asking, "Could it be that there are no teleport formations here? No, wait, that doesn''t make sense. You said it yourself. You could use your position as a member of the Drugo Organization to use the teleport formations for free. There has to be teleport formations here."


    Triwe sighed in response. "There are teleport formations. However, very few cities of the spirit races have them. The spirit races'' territory is the ce where the Formation Guild has the least number of branches. With that being said, it would be almost impossible to teleport all the way over. Especially since the Azure Lilibel Spirit Race is a few continents away. What my free pass can get us is ess to the Spirit Stream."


    "Spirit Stream?" Rean had never heard about that before. But then again, he knew about forging materials but not the story behind most of them, as it never mattered much to his job.


    Triwe nodded with a smile, saying soon after, "I wonder if I should charge you for the information or not. Perhaps a few Divine Stones would be nice."


    "Oh, almighty member of the Drugo Organization. Please bestow your friend with the knowledge necessary to use the Spirit Streams," Rean asked without a shred of embarrassment.


    "Hahaha!" That was the first time someone talked to Triwe like that, even if it was a joke. "Alright, alright. The Spirit Streams are channels of constantly moving Divine Energy. It only happens in the spirit races'' territory and could be said to be another reason for theck of teleport formations. It''s so good that these channels go through even the dangerous continental barriers unimpeded."


    Triwe continued, "Above all is its ability to bend space as it passes through the continents. If you and I were to fly all the way to the other side of the continent, it would take us who knows how many years. However, if we enter the Spirit Stream, a month should be enough to arrive there."


    Rean understood. "So, it''s not as fast as going through teleport formations but is a lot cheaper inparison. Long distance teleports spend a lot of Divine Stones, after all."


    "Exactly," Triwe confirmed. "In fact, it''s free to use for the spirits themselves. Only other races need to pay Divine Stones to enter. Well, except people like me, who have a free pass thanks to the Drugo Organization''s badge."


    "I''m counting on you." Rean really wanted to see it now.

 Chapter 1878: The Spirits Nature

    Chapter 1878: The Spirits'' Nature


    The Spirit Stream wasn''t something created by the spirits, though. It had been there way before the spirits took control of this side of the center of the Realm of Gods. In fact, the Spirit Streams extended way beyond the center.


    Unlike the humanoid races'' territories, the spirits did not have any border between the center of the Realm of Gods and the far away continents. Any spirit that had the ability to do so coulde to the center of the Realm of Gods at any time.


    In fact, the same thing happened in the demon beasts'' territories. It''s just that, as demon beasts, they were a lot more ''territorial.'' That meant any demon beast trying to take ce in the center of the Realm of Gods would need to win that spot through sheer strength.


    In the spirits'' case, such things rarely ever happened. After all, the spirits were known for being a peaceful bunch. There wasn''t even a need to fight over the territory since spirits were fewer in number to start with. Above all, most spirits had connections with their ownnds. Many spirits born far away in the Realm of Gods would never try to leave theirnd unless necessary. A good example was Rana''s Fairy Race. Once they took root in a ce, they simply stayed there.


    One must not think about the spirits as weak, though. Just the fact that spirits could hide from the naked eye from anyone below the Void Tempering Realm was already a dreadful asset. It literally meant they couldunch sneak attacks and destroy entire cities without the other side being able to do anything against them.


    Sure, the top experts of the powers were their real strength. Above the Void Tempering Realm, the spirits couldn''t hide. However, spirits could also fight, which meant they wouldn''t simply die if attacked. Also, the main problem was indeed those below the Void Tempering Realm. Such beings were the root and foundation of any power, including devils and angels. Let alone demon beasts and humanoids. The spirit races had the power topletely destroy this foundation with their natural concealment ability.


    That being said, the spirits had always been able to hold a tight grip on their territory, and neither humanoids nor demon beasts attacked them. That didn''t mean they couldn''t win, though. But that didn''t mean they would assuredly win either. Above all, the costs would be too great and not worth it.


    Going back to the Spirit Streams, they looked more like a bunch of veins that connected the spirit races'' territories. If there were reasons for anyone to try and take the spirit races'' territory in the future, the Spirit Stream would be one of the huge reasons. Unfortunately, even the spirits didn''t know how to recreate such a thing. The stream wasn''t something anyone could copy, or at least not for now.


    With that being said, the spirits also couldn''t select where the Spirit Streams passed through. That also meant Gamaia City had no Spirit Stream. Rean and Triwe would need to head to another city and take the Spirit Stream from there.


    The good thing was that Gamaia, as a Traversal City, was one of the few cities in the spirit races'' territory that had a Formation Guild. Thus, it also had teleport formations. It''s just that the teleport formations there could only send so far. At the very least, they were connected with a city that had a Spirit Stream.


    Triwe and Rean stepped on the teleport formation before it activated. As always, their vision blurred for a moment before they appeared on the other side.


    "Let me see, this should be Tamo City, right?" asked Rean as he looked inside a jade slip. Before leaving Gamaia, he went to a shop and bought a general map of the continent. The Azure Lilibels were located several continents away, but he could buy more mapster.


    "That''s correct." Triwe nodded as he looked at his own map. He had nevere to the spirit races'' territory, after all. "Let''s head outside. The Spirit Stream should be visible straight away."


    Rean nodded, and the two stepped out of the Formation Guild. Immediately, their attention was caught by the huge ''river'' of rainbow-colored energy passing far above their heads. Rean almost thought that he was looking at the continental barriers but quickly discarded the idea. The continental barriers usually came from below, and that thing was far above in the skies. "That''s huge!"


    Triwe agreed with him. "If you pay close attention, you''ll see the several spirits who transport other races through the Stream."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response, and sure enough, he could see very small dots passing by at frightening speeds. If not because of his cultivation, he wouldn''t have noticed them at all. Obviously, they looked like dots due to the difference in size between the ''passengers'' and the Stream itself. ''Kentucky can only dream of ever flying that fast. I guess he wouldn''t be that quick even at the Space Bending Realm.''


    Rean then looked at Triwe with a smile. "No wonder a month is enough to cross an entire continent. However, how do eleration and deeleration work? If we''re suddenly shot at that speed, I don''t know if our bodies can resist it."


    Triwe shook his head, replying, "That''s why the Stream is so good. We can''t feel it because we aren''t at the Void Tempering Realm yet. However, the stream''s power affects space itself. This power found inside will make it look like we aren''t elerating at all. It would seem more like space is bending in our direction. Of course, from the outside, it does look like the guys inside are traveling at breakneck speeds."


    ? Rean couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "Such an amazing transportation method andpletely free for all spirits. How good would it be if the humanoid races could copy it?"


    Triwe shrugged his shoulders in response. "Would it be good, I wonder? That also means moving entire armies through several continents and record speeds. One of the greatest problems in war is the distance between targets in the Realm of Gods. Sure, there are teleport formations, but moving armies with them costs huge sums of Divine Stones."


    Rean had to admit Triwe was right. "Perhaps it only works here because of the spirits'' nature."

 Chapter 1879: Into the Stream

    Chapter 1879: Into the Stream


    There was a huge tree that stretched all the way to the Stream. It was by far the highest tree in the entire region, which seemed to be rted to the same reason. It was as if the tree feasted on the energy of the Stream to stay tall and strong. For the spirits and everyone else, that was perfect. They all seemed to use the tree to get into the Stream for their travels.


    Arriving at the tree base, Rean and Triwe noticed that the tree had space inside open and that many spirits and other races walked around. Some were paying for the use of the Stream, and others were there to guide the payers. Obviously, there were those who had just arrived and came down from the Stream.


    "Give me a second as I register for the use of the Stream," said Triwe as he moved to one of the counters.


    Rean, on the other hand, used his Spatial Abilities to feel the Stream. ''Triwe was right. The power of space interacting with the Stream above is really enormous.''


    "Hey, Tian!" Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Triwe to call Rean. "Everything''s ready. Let''s go."


    Rean smiled in response, and soon, the two made their way to the top of the tree. As they got higher, the amount of energy passing through increased. In any case, it didn''t seem to affect their bodies at all.


    Another spirit appeared not long after to take Rean and Triwe. "Alright,e with me. You guys are heading straight to the Isvotis Continent, is that correct?"


    Isvotis was the continent where one could find the Azure Lilibels.


    "That''s correct," Triwe answered. "Will there be any stops on the way?"


    The spirit shook his head, saying, "No. I''ll do the connections myself on the way, so we will enter the right streams once we get close. Is there a specific ce you want to go to in the Isvotis Continent?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "As close as possible to the Azure Lilibel Spirit Race. We''re going there to buy their Azure Stream Crystals."


    "Very well." The spirit didn''t mind. "In that case, our next stop will be the Hogral Lifan Spirit Forest. At your cultivation, it shouldn''t take more than a week or so to fly to the Azure Lilibels'' territory. Anyways, let''s get going."


    The spirit was as big as Fluki. However, he wasn''t a Kibin, but a Nastreas, a type of fish-like spirit. He simply opened his mouth and tried to put the two in its mouth. Triwe was taken aback at first, but Rean quickly held him. "Don''t worry. This is prettymon."


    As a spirit, it wasn''t like the Nastreas had saliva or anything like that, so one couldn''t say it was gross. Nevertheless, Triwe still felt gross just because he was inside someone else''s mouth. "Are you used to this kind of thing?"


    Rean nodded, replying, "Did you forget? I came all the way from Himaria n territory. I had to pass through quite a few continents. Not everyone has those beautiful official paths open all year long."


    Triwe could only bitterly smile in response. "So we''ll have to stay here until we arrive, right? Just how long will that take?"


    Surprisingly, the spirit was the one to answer. "The Isvotis Continent is located seven continents away from here, so it''ll take a while. Just to leave this continent will take a month. Of course, continents have different sizes, and that doesn''t mean we''ll cross each one entirely. Some we will just pass by for a few days, for example. If nothing goes wrong, I reckon it''ll take around half a year to get there."


    Triwe sighed in response. "So it''ll be at least a one-year trip. Fortunately, the elder of the cksmith Hall shouldn''t finish selecting his new direct disciples so fast. By the way, sir spirit. How should I call you?"


    "Nisso," the spirit answered. They would be together for that long, after all.


    "So, Nisso. Is it worth doing such long-distance travels?" Triwe felt like it was a huge waste of cultivation time.


    Surprisingly, Nisso quickly nodded. "It does. For my race, cultivation happens through exposure to the five elements and our bodies'' processes. The Spirit Stream is rich in five elements even though the Divine Energy isn''tpatible. That means I can cultivate a lot faster here."


    Rean found it weird. "Spirits can use the Streams for free, no? Do you need to work to do that? Couldn''t you simply travel around on your own?"


    "They are free. That much is true," Nisso answered. However, that doesn''t mean we can stay inside forever. Otherwise, any spirit that can benefit from the Streams will definitely spend their whole life inside it. Spirits aren''t as many as the other powers, but we still have a lot. The Streams are far from enough to cope with everyone, so it''s strictly regted by the top powers of the spirit race and the continents they pass through. That''s why I joined this line of work. I can stay here as long as I''m working."


    "I see..." Rean understood. "Spirits really have it hard. So many different cultivation methods." He then smiled, saying, "Well, you could just pretend that you''re slower to stay longer on each trip, no?"


    "Hahaha!" Nissoughed in response. "I wish that was possible. Unfortunately, once you''re inside the Stream, the speed is determined by the Stream itself. The only thing I can do is try to jump out of it, not reduce our travel speed. Whether I want to or not, this journey to Isvotis Continent will take the same thing as it should."


    Triwe then remembered something. "Are the Streams the same as the continental barriers? Do they block the entrance of high-level Spirits? They do remind me of the barriers, after all."


    "Not really," Nisso answered. "However, if you reach the level of one of the top experts of the spirit race, the Stream would be too slow instead. They can literally open space and travel through the spatial storms. What will take us six months toplete, they can do in just a few hours. Using the Stream is useless for them. Well, perhaps some of them just want to rx and let the Stream carry them, but that''s not something we should think about."


    Rean and Triwe nodded in response. "Well then, we''re counting on you during this."

 Chapter 1880: Like Hell We Did!

    Chapter 1880: Like Hell We Did!


    Without anything better to do, Rean and Triwe simply took a few Divine Stones out of their spatial rings and began to cultivate. Well, Rean was just pretending, though. As mentioned by Celis before, they were already at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, so all that remained for them was to break through.


    Instead, Rean spent most of his time talking with Havek and the other Formation Masters about the Circuitry Formations. They had implemented so many things in the Free Continent that they obtained much more to improve and fix. Bugs in the system, as well as problems withmunication, were a daily thing for them. And right now, they had time to work on the problems.


    Every now and then, Triwe or Nisso would strike up a conversation, but as nothing else happened, they ended not too long after. For the two, cultivation was really pretty much what they could do. Triwe tried to get a little more information about forging from Rean, but Rean never revealed anything. He always said that he would only help him after they got to the Azure Lilibel Spirit Race.


    And just like that, over four months went by as they passed a few continents through the Stream. Everything was going smoothly when suddenly, Nisso felt like his body was pulled away. Before he could do anything, he was already out of the Spirit Stream in freefall.


    "Nisso, what is happening?" Naturally, Rean and Triwe noticed the change as they had barely felt anything during thest four months. However, they were still two months away from their destination.


    "I don''t know!" answered Nisso as he immediately tried to stabilize himself. He was also in the Transition Realm, so he could obviously fly. However, it didn''t work as he continued to be pulled downwards. "Something is attracting us away from the Spirit Stream."


    "Open your mouth and let us out!" Rean and Triwe obviously wouldn''t stay there and simply wait.


    Nisso nodded and let the duo out of his mouth. Unfortunately for Rean and Triwe, they also noticed that they couldn''t fly at all. No, it wasn''t that they couldn''t fly, but that the force pulling them away was stronger than the force they could exert with their current flying capabilities.


    ''Sister Orb, how''s the space around us? Can I use the Circuitry Teleport Formation?'' Rean immediately called Sister Orb, having a bad feeling about this situation.


    [No,] Sister Orb, obviously, knew what was happening. [The space around you has been disrupted. It''s not because of the Stream, though. It''s something else. If you try to use it now, chances are you are going to die. Even if you don''t, you will end up somewhere far away. It can be anywhere in this entire half of the universe.]


    ? Rean already knew that, so he immediately gave up on the idea. At the very least, he wouldn''t do it right now.


    Rean couldn''t help but think after that, ''Could it be that we were found?''


    Roan was also watching the events through their Soul Connection, so he answered, ''Most likely. You didn''t get on the bad side of anyone with your new appearance, after all. Then again, let''s see what happens first. Don''t forget that the Destiny Avoidance mode of the System ended a long time ago, so we''re prone to be attracted to weird situations now and then.''


    It was then that Rean''s group stopped in mid-air. It was not like they wanted to, but instead, their body was locked in ce by Spatial Powers. However, both Rean and Nisso showed shocked expressions when they did so. In Nisso''s case, he was also a spirit, so he could see the spirit in front of him even if it was trying to stay hidden. As for Rean, his Natural Spatial Perception was the reason why he could tell a spirit was right there.


    The spirit seemed surprised that Rean was looking straight at him before he used his Divine Sense to check Rean. However, there was no need to do so. That''s because, although small, he also noticed Rean''s Spatial Powers. He was close enough to perceive that. ''Transition Realm and can use Spatial Powers... could this be the guy the humans are looking for nonstop? Then again... both his appearance and internal body structure don''t look anything like the part. As for his Elemental Affinity, I can only feel the Fire Element interacting with him. No Light or Dark Element at all. A coincidence? Oh well, whatever.''


    The spirit then shook his head and finally decided to show himself. However, hepletely ignored Rean and Nisso. Instead, his attention fell on Triwe, saying, "Finally got you. Brat, you sure are hard to find!"


    Triwe felt a chill on his back as he looked at the spirit in front of him. The spirit had a humanoid form, although its arms were covered in transparent feathers. In ce of its hair, there was a crown of even bigger feathers, which was also transparent, that pointed backward. "U-Uncle Fran!"


    Rean and Nisso looked back at Triwe. It was obvious just how powerful the spirit in front of them was. Yet, Triwe, who was supposed to be a low member of the Drugo Organization, seemed to know the guy quite well. "A spirit is your uncle?"


    Triwe ignored the question from Rean and Triwe and quickly continued to talk with the spirit. "Uncle Fran, I already told you everything! I have nothing to do with any of you! First, how did you even find me?"


    "You''re not the one who decides that, Jakar," Fran didn''t answer the question. "You should know that the cultivation world outside the race will only weaken you as time passes. Stop this bullshit, and let''s go back to the race."


    "No!" Triwe, or Jakar maybe, immediately refused. "I''m not going back! There''s nothing for me back there, and you know that."


    "Ahem..." Rean couldn''t help but intervene. "Since you two have some family issues, how about letting us go? Neither Nisso nor I have known Triwe... Jakar for long. Whatever the decision you two reach, it doesn''t really have anything to do with the two of us, right?" In the end, the guy really didn''te for Rean.


    Nisso quickly nodded in agreement. "That''s true, that''s true! I''m only doing my job as a Spirit Stream Guide."


    However... "Tian, how could you say that? After everything we''ve gone through!" said Triwe without a shred of shame.


    Rean almost vomited blood after hearing that. "Like hell we did!"

 Chapter 1881: As Temperamental as Ever

    Chapter 1881: As Temperamental as Ever


    Uncle Fran narrowed his eyes in response. ''They know each other, so this guy is probably not the one being looked for. Why would this brat Jakar even know someone like that anyway?''


    Nevertheless, he quickly put it aside as he held both Rean and Triwe...or Jakar. Following that, he looked at the spirit on the side. "I can see that you''re really just a Guiding Spirit of the Spirit Stream, so you can leave."


    Nisso felt like he received a pardon as his body was shot in the Spirit Stream''s direction like a meteor. He truly didn''t want to have anything to do with these guys. ''That Uncle Fran was just too scary.''


    "As for you," said Fran as he looked at Rean. "You''lle with me."


    However, Rean immediately pulled out his trump card. "I''m truly not involved with him, though? How about I sign a Soul Binding Contract stating I''m speaking the truth?"


    Yet, Fran cared little about it. "This nephew of mine has his own ways of avoiding Soul Binding Contracts. Otherwise, he would never have joined the Drugo Organization of the humans. Since you''re friends, he obviously could have given you the same method."


    Rean looked at Jakar in surprise, who looked away. "Ahem... the Drugo Organization always uses Soul Binding Contracts to check backgrounds. I just tempered with my soul a little so that it would look like I was telling the truth about my past." He couldn''t deny it since information about the Soul Binding Contracts wasn''t any secret.


    Then again, Jakar was the first cultivator below the Void Tempering Realm that Rean had ever seen capable of ignoring Soul Binding Contracts like him and Roan. "I have many questions for you, but above all, why pull me together into this mess? I won''t teach you about the Azure Stream Crystal forging methods anymore."


    Before Jakar could answer, the so-called Uncle Fran used its Spatial Powers to envelope Rean and Jakar. Following that, he opened a fissure in space-time and entered it with the two. That alone was enough for Rean to understand. This Uncle Fran was definitely one of the top experts of the spirit races. Otherwise, entering such a ce would be tantamount to suicide. Not to mention that he could bring other beings with him, which was even more difficult.


    Rean saw the spatial storms raging all around them, threatening to rip them to shreds. Yet, once they got close to Uncle Fran, they seemed to calm beforepletely disappearing. Uncle Fran didn''t even bother trying to avoid them.


    That travel through the fabric of space didn''tst more than a few minutes, though. Yet, little did Rean know that they had covered over five continents in that small span of time and were still heading further away. That''s the power of the top experts of the Realm of Gods.


    Suddenly, Rean noticed a passagepletely ck ahead of him. Uncle Fran immediately dove into it, which was probably something he created himself. The next time Rean saw anything, they were above a mountain range that expanded as far as the eyes could see.


    "Just where are we?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Jakar then exined, "We''re in the territory of the Winged Provis Spirit Race in the Sundown Continent."


    "Sundown Continent?!" Rean was shocked to hear that. Thanks to the maps he bought in the Traversal City, he at least knew which continents were what in the spirit races'' territory. The Sundown Continent was literally six continents away from the area where Uncle Fran captured them. "We didn''t spend more than a few minutes traveling..."


    Jakar shrugged his shoulders in response. "Uncle Fran is one of the top three experts of the entire Winged Provis race. Well, that also means only three Winged Provis can travel through the fabric of space like him?"


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Suddenly, Uncle Fran mmed Jakar''s head. "Why do you look so smug? A disgrace like you shouldn''t even consider such a thing."


    Rean looked around and could see several more of those Winged Provis Spirits. If not because of his Divine Sense, he would probably think they were all demon beasts in human form. However, his Divine Sense saw how none of them even had an inkling of the demonic aura demon beasts usually had. As for their body structures, it was pretty obvious they were not part of the humanoid races either. ''Hmm... they''re all hermaphrodites...?''


    Rean''s Divine Sense showed that none of them seemed to have any of the male or female reproductive organs. ''Oh well, most spirits are like that anyway,'' Rean thought. Havek was a very good example. ''It seems like they really are spirits.''


    ''Idiot,'' Roan called his attention. ''Hermaphrodites are species that can take on either role to reproduce. These guys are obviously not born from reproduction like us humans, so calling them hermaphrodites is wrong.''


    Rean couldn''t help but ask in response, ''Why do you even know something like that?''


    Roan snorted in response. ''Hmph! All living beings with brains have souls. Naturally, I took away the souls of many animals back on Earth too. We receive a perfect description of each of our targets before going to work. Naturally, such information was also included.''


    Rean couldn''t help but mention. ''Well, that seems like a pretty useless description.''


    Before Rean and Roan could continue their bickering about hermaphrodites, someone else appeared.


    "Jakar!" Another Winged Provis appeared and immediately embraced Jakar.


    "Mom?! Come on, stop it!"


    "Mom?" Rean was even more puzzled now. "Let''s leave aside whether you''re a spirit or not as you definitely look human to me. This Winged Provis race shouldn''t be able to have kids, right? There doesn''t seem to even be a concept of male and female as far as I can see with my Divine Sense."


    The spirit who embraced Jakar then let him go before looking at Rean. "What is this thing? Fran, why did you bring such a low life to our sacred ground?"


    Fran shrugged his shoulders, replying, "These two seem to be very close friends. Perhaps he was the one who helped Jakar escape from us."


    The Winged Provis'' expression turned dark after hearing that. "Then you can die already!"


    That Provis'' Spatial Power closed on Rean, quickly trying to destroy him in a second. However...


    *Shatter!*


    Uncle Fran''s Spatial Power intervened and saved Rean''s life. "As temperamental as ever, Ligra," he said to Jakar''s mom with indifference.

 Chapter 1882: Golden Feather

    Chapter 1882: Golden Feather


    *Fuuuu...* Rean took a deep breath after that, feeling like he was on the edge of the Underworld for a second there.


    Ligra looked back at Fran with an angry expression. "Why did you stop me?"


    "I told you," Fran answered. "Maybeeeeee, he was the one responsible for Jakar''s escape. There''s no proof of that."


    Rean was thankful that most spirits were peaceful by nature. If it was on the humanoid or demon beasts'' side, he would have probably been dead by now. "Ahem... Jakar... and I only met around four months ago. I couldn''t possibly have helped him with any escapade."


    "Hmph!" Ligra snorted in response. "We''ll see about that."


    She thenpletely ignored Rean and looked at Jakar. "Brat, where were you with that head of yours?! How could you suddenly leave our race?! Also, why are you still pretending to be such a disgusting low-life like a human? Revert back to your real form immediately!"


    Jakar scratched the back of his head as his body began to transform. Immediately, the things that made Jakar a human in Rean''s eyes began to disappear as he took the same form as the other Winged Provis. Sure enough, Jakar wasn''t a human but another Winged Provis. "You guys sure can do some interesting things,'' he couldn''t help but mention.


    Jakar nodded, replying, "Our transformation abilities are very convincing, you know? Well, not everyone in our Winged Provis race can transform as perfectly as I. That''s a very rare ability. If not for that, I would have been found a long time ago."


    "Enough!" Uncle Fran intervened. "I don''t care about anything you two have to say to each other. Jakar, you''re heading straight back to the Winged Provis Sanctuary to continue your cultivation and will continue there for the next ten years. You better note out before reaching the Void Tempering Realm!"


    "I will not!" However, Jakar immediately refused. "I said it already. I''m not going to be the future leader of the Winged Provis or anything like that. I want to live my own life and not the one you portrayed for me. I was very happy with the life I had in the Drugo Organization, so just ignore me and let me go. Look, you even involved my friend Tian here."


    Rean''s mouth could not help but twitch when he heard that. ''Wasn''t it you who involved me? You could have simply said I had nothing to do with you, idiot!'' Then again, Rean couldn''t understand. Why would Jakar try to pretend that they were great friends? It wasn''t like Rean could do anything for him in this situation.


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Fran once again hit Jakar''s head, this time with even more strength. "Are you still saying that? Do you want to see our Winged Provis race disappear in the future? You''re the race''s Golden Feather holder, idiot!"


    ''Golden Feather?'' Rean couldn''t help but take a better look at Jakar. Sure enough, at the very center of Jakar''s crown of feathers, there was one that was transparent yet had a golden sheen to it. Then again, the golden color was very faint.


    Jakar still shook his head, saying, "That has nothing to do with me. I didn''t ask for that, you know? If you want, I can pluck this feather out and give it to you." He then looked at Rean after that. "Tian, tell him. Am I not a very good cksmith? Didn''t I get my own position in the Drugo Organization with my own strength? Tell them how good my life was before they appeared."


    At the same time, Rean received a Divine Sense message from Jakar. ''You better follow my story. Otherwise, my mom will really kill you since you''re inside our sacred ground.''


    Rean wanted nothing more than to kill Jakar instead. ''Fuck you! I''m not going to help you with it.''


    At the same time, Rean contacted Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, prepare the Circuitry Teleport Formation. We''re going to try our luck!''


    [That''s not a good idea. The space all around this mountain range is scrambled. Only someone like that Uncle Fran there could possibly teleport away from here without any risks.]


    ''For fuck''s sake! Do I really have to follow this farce?'' Rean couldn''t help butin.


    [By the way,] Sister Orb continued. [The Winged Provis race just so happens to have the next item you two need for the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. Did you forget? We need the Iridescent Tear, and they have it.]


    Hearing that, Rean immediately smiled at Ligra and Fran, saying, "Indeed. Sorry for trying to pretend we didn''t know each other before. It''s just that your Uncle Fran was so strong that he scared me. Anyway, my friend Jakar here was right. He was really having a good life himself. His cksmith abilities improved quite a lot since we first met, so you should be proud of him."


    For some reason, Jakar felt like there was some ulterior motive for Rean''s sudden change in behavior. ''Oh well, whatever.''


    Ligra couldn''t care less, though. "So what? We are spirits! Our Winged Provis Race uses no weapons, only our feathers! What use is there for a cksmith here? That''s nothing more than a waste of time!"


    Jakar got angry when he heard that. Truth be told, Jakar really did like forging, even if it wasn''t that useful for his race. "There you go again! Ignoring my own feelings and forcing your own values into me. The same goes for Uncle Fran and Dad."


    Fran shook his head, though. "If you were any other spirit, we obviously wouldn''t mind that much that you decided to live by yourself. However, you know the importance the Golden Feather holder carries to our spirit race."


    Jakar still insisted. "So what? As long as it exists, there should be no problems, right? Why do I need to stay here and follow all this bullshit?"


    It was then that another voice came out as yet another Winged Provis appeared. "Stop your nonsense! If you die, the Golden Feather dies with you! Don''t tell me that you don''t know what that means to our Winged Provis race."


    ? Jakar immediately recognized the guy. "Dad!"


    Rean continued to be confused. ''Mom and dad, even though they don''t have genders... could it be that my notion is wrong?'' Rean thought for a moment.


    However, he quickly shook his head and asked Jakar what was bothering him instead. ''Just what the hell is this Golden Feather of yours?''

 Chapter ?1883 How Much Freedom

    Chapter ?1883 How Much Freedom


    Jakar already expected that question. ''To be more specific, it''s called the Provis Golden Feather. It''s thanks to this feather that the link between our race and Wind Element is incredibly strong. You can look for it all over the Realm of Gods. It''s almost impossible to find another race with such high Wind Element Affinity like us.''


    ''However,'' Jakar continued, ''If the feather dies, our race will instantly lose our high affinity. It''s not like we would be bad at using Wind Element, but you wouldn''t be able to call us one of the top races when that happens.''


    Rean found it strange. ''That feather of yours has the power to influence your entire race? Howe?''


    ''I wish I knew,'' Jakar answered. ''However, it has always been like that. You can already imagine why I decided to flee, right? They kept treating me like some treasure. I''ve never had a single second without a thousand Divine Senses watching me. I had to go through quite an arduous process to obtain my freedom.''


    ''Well, you''re not free anymore,'' Rean answered. ''After all, here you are. I don''t think they''ll let you leave again. Of course, I''ll continue to follow your story as you wish. However, you must give me something in exchange.''


    Jakar could only nod in response. ''Sure, what is it?''


    ''I need two Iridescent Tears. I was surprised to hear that you were part of the Winged Provis Race, but it is also convenient that you have it.'' Rean immediately made his request.


    ''This...'' Yet, it seemed like things weren''t that easy. ''Can''t you ask something different? The Iridescent Tears are a little...''


    <sub></sub>


    Rean shook his head in response. The Starlight Body Cultivation Technique made by the system was very specific with its requirements. ''No can do. It has to be the tears.''


    Jakar then exined, ''That''s gonna beplicated. It seems like you don''t even know what an Iridescent Tear is and how difficult it is to be obtained.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. ''I think I have a lot of time now that you dragged me into this shit. How about you tell me why these tears are hard to get?''


    Jakar continued, ''Alright. Iridescent Tears are a type of liquid that only appear in the very center of our sanctuary. No more than a single dropes out every hundred years. As you can imagine, they are marvelous for our cultivation. Some of us might never have a breakthrough if we don''t use one drop of those. Of course, we would only give it to very high-level members stuck in their cultivation.''


    Rean felt things were bing quite difficult. ''Thatplicated?!''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking, ''However, you still can get them, right? I just need two drops, and your race has existed for who knows how many years? I''m sure you guys have saved quite a few of those tears for other purposes. I know that I definitely would have done that.''


    Jakar nodded. ''That goes without saying. Still, getting two drops of the Iridescent Tear without a good reason is not easy. You can probably imagine how many of us are in the queue to receive a drop. There is simply not enough for everyone.


    Rean insisted. ''But you can get them, right?''


    Yet, Jakar answered with a question. ''That depends. Can you help me get out again?''


    Rean didn''t like it. ''I''m already following this story of yours, though? And here you want more? No, first of all, how the hell do you even expect me to help you leave this ce? I''m not sure if even I can leave.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Oh! I''m counting on you to find a way,'' Jakar answered.


    Rean ran through hundreds of curses in his mind before he returned his attention to the spirits in front of them. "Ahem... My friend Jakar here must gain experience, don''t you think? If you keep him locked because of the Golden Feather, will he be able to defend himself if something goes wrong in the future? Experience is also important."


    The male Winged Provis looked at Rean with a dark expression. "He''ll get his freedom once he reaches a cultivation high enough to guarantee his life. You have no need to express your opinion."


    Jakar obviously agreed with Rean. "Dad, Mom, Uncle Fran, our race does go without the Golden Feather many times. Even if I die, the race just needs to wait until a new Golden Feather holder is born. You''re just too intoxicated by the extra power the existence of the Golden Feather is giving you."


    Rean tried to help. "He''s probably correct. It''s obvious that Jakar hasn''t lived that long. That means you guys didn''t have a Golden Feather holder before him, right? Is that really such a big deal? Can''t you allow your kid to pursue his dreams? It looks a lot more that you''re trying to help yourselves rather than help him."


    Ligra really didn''t like Rean. "That''s why he ran away! Because idiots like you put such ideas in his head! I don''t even know we''re still listening to you talk. Fran, if you want to do something with this guy, just do it already."


    "If you hurt Tian, I''ll never forgive any of you!" Jakar immediately tried to save Rean.


    Fran pondered over it for a bit before saying, "How about this? I can see that you two are quite close as one tries to protect the other. We can let your friend go without any repercussions. However, you have to stay here and cultivate diligently. Don''t forget that the Golden Feather makes you the next leader of our race. It''s something you can''t run away from."


    Fran then looked at Jakar''s father. "What do you think, Luio?"


    Luio narrowed his eyes in response. It was obvious he didn''t like Rean very much either.


    However, it wasn''t enough for Rean. It was then he had an idea and used Divine Sense to ask Jakar. ''How much freedom can you have in this ce at least?''

 Chapter 1884 Well Organized

    Chapter 1884 Well Organized


    en you see the Iridescent Tear now, know that it took the ce of the Charged Feathers. If you already saw Iridescent Tear, then it simply means I fixed the issue before you read the chapter, so it is fine. Anyway, forget about the Charged Crown Provis Feather. It doesn''t exist anymore.


    ---


    ''How much freedom?'' Jakar was obviously puzzled by the sudden question. ''What do you mean?''


    Rean exined, ''I might get us out of here, but things like teleportation don''t work due to the scrambled space. If you can bring both of us somewhere where the space isn''t scrambled, then I can bring us out... or at least try to.'' Rean was obviously thinking about using the Circuitry Teleport Formation. As long as the space wasn''t scrambled, it would work. As for Jakar''s cultivation level, Rean could simply pay 20000 Destiny Points to allow him into the Dimensional Realm.


    Jakar had bad news, though. ''Oh, that?! Too bad... the space is scrambled on its own due to the mountain range''s properties. It extends for several thousands of kilometers. I might be able to move around the mountain range, but I definitely can''t leave it.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And that''s how the idea of teleporting crumbled as soon as it appeared. ''Tch... then I guess I''ve got no more options.''


    It was then that Rean remembered something. ''Wait, first of all, how did you manage to escape before?''


    Jakar already expected that, replying, ''Well, I was a little too crazy... and lucky.''


    <sub></sub>


    Before Rean could ask what he meant by that, Luio warned Fran. "Fran, don''t let this idiot get close to another teleport formation. It was already a miracle he didn''t die when he tried to teleport within the scrambled space once. He definitely won''t be that lucky twice."


    Rean looked at Jakar with a shocked expression after hearing that. "You used a teleport formation in a ce like this?! Are you crazy?! The spatial storms should have destroyed you!"


    Jakar scratched the back of his head. "Well, at that time, I was just too fed up with all this pressure. In the end, I thought that it might be better to escape at any cost or die trying. Fortunately, I didn''t fall into any spatial storms by pure luck, so I ended up somewhere else in the Realm of Gods. Now that I think about it, I was even luckier to still be in the Realm of Gods at all."


    "Hmph!" Fran snorted in response. "You also have your Golden Feather to thank for. No doubt the previous Golden Feather holders protected you during that recklessness. Of course, I won''t let you get close to any other teleport formation anymore."


    Ligra then grabbed Jakar with her Spatial Powers and began to move away. "Well, I''m bringing him to the sanctuary. I''ll stay there with him until he reaches the Void Tempering Realm."


    "Let me go!" Obviously, Jakarined. "I don''t want to stay here. I can cultivate anywhere else!"


    Ligra, Luio, and Franpletely ignored him, though. Not long after, Jakar had already disappeared from Rean''s sight. Now he was alone with Fran and Luio.


    "Errr... what about me, then?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Luio narrowed his eyes as he looked at Rean closely. "Spatial Powers at the Transition Realm. A Pocket Dimensional Realm as well. Fran, isn''t this the boy the humanoids were desperately looking for?"


    Rean felt a chill on his back when he heard that. Obviously, Spirits at Fran and Luio''s level could feel his Spatial Powers and Dimensional Realm now that they were very close to him.


    Fran nodded in response. "I thought the same thing. However, the rest simply doesn''t match. The humanoids gave us a perfect picture of both the kids'' outer appearance and internal structures. This guy ispletely different. Also, it seems like his affinity is Fire and not Light or Dark."


    Rean thanked his foresight for keeping his Yang Energy as the main driving force of elements around his body. Thanks to that, it did indeed look like he was a Fire Element user. Well, Roan was also part of the reason, of course.


    Luio walked around Rean and looked at him closely. "Indeed, he''s very different. However, it might be due to some kind of body-changing technique. The fastest way is to check his Dimensional Realm. There are supposed to be thousands of cultivators living inside."


    Luio then spread his Divine Sense and quickly called someone. In the next moment, Rean saw a Winged Provis flying in their direction. "Dad, Uncle Luio, I heard you got Jakar back."


    This time, it was Fran''s kid instead. Well, Rean still didn''t understand the problem of no genders, but he could ask about it some other time.


    Fran nodded in response. "That''s correct, Jansa. Your aunt already carried Jakar back to the sanctuary, so you can go see himter."


    Luio continued from there. "Lansa, you''re still in the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, so I need a favor from you. Enter this guy''s Pocket Dimensional Realm and tell me what you find there."


    Lansa looked at Rean with a confused expression, asking, "And just who is this guy?"


    Rean raised his hand, saying, "Hi, I''m Tian, a friend of Jakar. Your... dad... brought me together with Jakar, so here I am."


    Luio wasn''t in the mood to wait, though. "Well then, Tian. Let Lansa go into your Dimensional Realm for a few seconds, and then let her out. Depending on what we find there, we''ll know whether you''re the guy we''re looking for or not."


    "My Pocket Dimensional Realm is where I keep most of my Divine Stones and treasures, you know? Would you just let anyone enter like that if it was you?" Rean asked back.


    Luio shrugged his shoulders in response. "You can let her enter your Dimensional Realm, or you can die here."


    Rean nodded. "I''ve always wanted to show everyone just how well organized my Dimensional Realm is."


    "Do you have no pride?" Frana and Luio asked. Sure enough, Rean had no pride whatsoever.


    Fran then gave Rean a warning. "My daughter and I are connected. If you do something to her, I will know. Understood?"


    "I don''t want to get on anyone''s bad side," Rean answered. "I''ll just let her enter and look at everything she wants until she''s satisfied. I just hope she won''t try to steal my things."


    "Dad, I think we should just kill him," Lansa obviously took Rean''s words personally.


    "Ahem... I''m joking, I''m joking. There''s no way such a proud Winged Provis would try to steal a low-life humanoid being''s belongings." Following that, Rean pulled Lansa into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.

 Chapter 1885 Something Else To Do

    Chapter 1885 Something Else To Do


    Lansa obviously didn''t mind and let the pulling force take her away.


    *Vup!*


    The next time she saw anything, she was in a desertednd with nothing more than a few small open buildings. Inside each of them, there were Divine Stones, forging materials, low-level treasures, equipment, and simr things.


    "This guy has quite a lot of Divine Stones," Lansa couldn''t help but say. She could see at least a few thousand Rank Two Divine Stones. One must remember that for an average cultivator at Rean''s level, that amount of Divine Stones was very impressive.


    Lansa then left the buildings, but she didn''t have anywhere else to go. That''s because the spatial barriers that signalized the end of the Pocket Dimensional Realm were all around the building. If anything, she thought it was quite a small Dimensional Realm. "Hey, the human out there. Bring me out!"


    Rean then looked at Fran, saying, "Your daughter is asking toe out."


    "I know," Fran nodded in response. "I was also watching everything through her eyes."


    Rean wondered if this connection between Fran and his daughter was something simr to himself and Roan. Nevertheless, he quickly brought that Winged Provis out of his Dimensional Realm.


    <sub></sub>


    As for why the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm looked like that... well... Rean and Roan weren''t idiots. Rean went to the length of even changing his own internal body structure after leaving the Free Continent. Simply put, it was impossible to tell that Rean was really Rean without Rean confirming it himself. The only thing that denounced his identity was his Spatial Powers at the Transition Realm and the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s presence.


    Since that was the case, Rean and Roan had Sister Orb prepare a part of the Dimensional Realm that would y the role of a smaller Dimensional Realm. For a normal Pocket Dimensional Realm, even the big ones, such an idea was ridiculously difficult and carried various risks to the Dimensional Realm itself. However, they had the Soul Gem System and Sister Orb. It was an easy task for her. In the end, all Lansa saw was that small isted area of the Dimensional Realm, which made her think she was seeing everything.


    "You''re quite wealthy for your cultivation, no?" Fran asked Rean with a curious expression.


    "Of course!" Rean agreed straight away. "I''m a merchant and a cksmith. My life is all about making money. I don''t want to look full of myself, but I''m very proud of what I''ve achieved so far. I even reached a stage where I could control Spatial Powers before the Void Tempering Realm."


    Luio looked at Fran and Lansa, asking them, "What did you see in his Dimensional Realm?"


    "Many Divine Stones and a few other things. It wasn''t anything ridiculous, though," Lansa exined.


    "No other cultivators?" Luio added a question.


    Fran shook his head, replying, "The humans that the humanoid races are after were supposed to have over ten thousand cultivators inside their Dimensional Realm. However, this guy''s Pocket Dimensional Realm can''t fit even half of that amount. Even if you put 5000 cultivators there, they wouldn''t be able to move a single foot. It''s a very small Dimensional Realm, quite low-quality."


    "Hey!" Rean pretended to be angry at his words. "Do you have any idea just how hard it was for me to get my Pocket Dimensional Realm? I''m not someone like you guys who can provide a Void Shaterring Pill and head straight to the Void Tempering Realm. I worked very hard to be where I am, okay?"


    Fran snorted in response. "Hmph! Have you not seen Jakar or my daughter here? Are any of them at the Void Tempering Realm?"


    "This..." Rean had to admit he was right. "Could it be that Spirits can''t use Void Shattering Pills?"


    Lansa nodded. "That''s correct. The Void Shattering Pill your humanoid races created is only useful for the humanoid races. Demon beasts, demons, angels, spirits, none of the others can use it. Well, we spirits do have our own ways of reaching the Void Tempering Realm straight away if needed, though. But we prefer to let things happen naturally. For us, that''s more advantageous due to our connection with nature."


    "Ahem..." Luio stopped Lansa there. "Why are you even telling him all of this?"


    "Ah!" Lansa immediately lowered her head. "Sorry, Uncle Luio."


    "Sigh..." Luio sighed in response. "Well, it''s no secret anyway. Fran, you can let your daughter go already."


    Fran nodded after hearing that. "Head to the sanctuary to see Jakar. The proximity to his Golden Feather will help in your cultivation."


    "Okay, dad." Lansa quickly turned around and left right after.


    Luio and Fran, two of the strongest experts of the spirit race, then looked at Rean. "Now then, what should we do with you?"


    Hearing that, Rean quickly suggested, "How about I work here? As you saw, I''m a very good merchant. Without a background, I still reached this level. You definitely, DEFINITELY don''t want to kil-... lose such a great talent like myself."


    "No background, huh?" Luio found it hard to believe. "I refuse to believe no one has noticed your talent until now. You might even be rted to the humans the humanoid races are looking for."


    Rean pretended to not know anything. "You mentioned it a few times already. Just who are these humans you are looking for? I''ve also gotten interrogated in the human territory about it. Well, not only me but many other humanoid race members. They seem pretty desperate to find these humans as there were many posters everywhere on the humanoid side."


    Fran and Luio looked at each other before looking back at Rean. "Whatever."


    Luio then decided to simply leave. "You brought him here, so you deal with him. I''m off to the sanctuary." In the next moment, Luiopletely disappeared.


    Fran pondered in silence for a bit before asking, "I know that nephew of mine. Tell me, you''re not rted at all, right?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response. "And only now did you decide to believe my words? Yeah, with your power, it should be easy to investigate. Indeed, Jakar and I only came to know each other back in the Traversal City. He wasn''t even called Jakar back there."


    Fran nodded. "I didn''t really bring you here because of what Jakar said but because we thought you were the human the humanoid races were looking for. Since that''s not the case, I have something else for you to do."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1886 Ill See That Arranged

    Chapter 1886 I''ll See That Arranged


    "Something else?" Rean asked back. "Well, that''s better than being killed, I guess."


    Fran then pointed at a rare building, something one would hardly see in the Winged Provis race''s territory. "Our Winged Provis race does a lot of trading with other races. As a spirit race with such high affinity with the Wind Element, a lot of the things produced by us carry very pure Wind Element. However, it''s hard for us to negotiate with the humanoids and demon beasts since we don''t really know what those items would be worth in their territories."


    He then looked at Rean, saying, "You mentioned that you''re a cksmith and a merchant, right? I want you to give us a little help with these trades and use your knowledge about the prices to get us some good deals."


    Rean didn''t really expect that he would be put in the position of a merchant, though. However, he also heard good news from Sister Orb.


    [Rean, we''re at the very edge of the mountain range. If you head out a little further, the space won''t be scrambled anymore. You and Roan can use the Circuitry Teleport Formation if you do that.]


    However... ''That''s good and all. Sadly, we need those Iridescent Tears that only appear in these guys'' sanctuary.''


    Rean decided to ask Fran about it. "Sure, I can help you with that. But since you know I have nothing to do with Jakar, shouldn''t I get some payment for my services?"


    Fran smiled in response. "I thought your life was quite a good price."


    <sub></sub>


    "Errr..." Rean felt like crying. "Alright, alright. Then, let me ask this. I have heard about your Winged Provis race before, especially about a certain item. Do you guys happen to sell Iridescent Tears?"


    Fran was surprised that Rean even knew about it. "Where did you hear that name?"


    "If it''s rted to cksmithing, you can be sure I know of it," Rean answered.


    "Hmph!" Fran wasn''tpletely convinced about it. Then again, the item wasn''t exactly a huge secret either, as other spirit races knew about it. "That''s not something the likes of you will ever get your hands on."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Wait!" Rean was surprised to hear that answer. Why? Because it wasn''t a denial. "Does that mean you really have those tears for trading?"


    Fran nced at him but nodded in the end. "We do have Iridescent Tears for trade. However, almost no one dares to pay the price for them. That already includes experts at my level, so you can forget about being able to afford it."


    "Who knows?" Rean wasn''t convinced. "I''m very good at trading. If you don''t tell me what you''re asking in exchange for the tears, how do you know if I can pay or not?"


    "Simple," Fran answered. "Because if you could pay, I would rather just kill you and grab the payment for free."


    Rean wanted to cry again. "That''s not a nice answer."


    Fran didn''t care, though. "Is that so? Anyway, the price for an Iridescent Tear is a Rank Eight Divine Stone of the Wind Element. Only such a thing would be worth more than the tear for us."


    Rean took in a deep breath after hearing that. "Rank Eight Divine Stone..." Until today, Rean''s group found a single Rank Six Divine Stone, which happened to have Water Element. In the end, they gave it to Havek, who used it to break through. Yet, Fran was asking for a Rank Eight. Was such a thing even possible to be found by the likes of him? Even if, due to a miracle, he found such a Divine Stone, would it even be a Wind Element one? "Ahem... that is indeed a bit out of my league."


    "Obviously," Fran nodded, satisfied.


    "Isn''t there anything else you want? Surely there must be something else." Rean could only hope now. What bothered Rean the most was how fast it escted. Sure, thest item of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique was already hard. However, the next item''s difficulty just jumped several folds.


    Fran was just about to say no when suddenly, he had an idea. "How about this? If you can convince Jakar to forget the idea of escaping from his race, I don''t mind giving you a drop of Iridescent Tear."


    Rean was taken aback for a moment but immediately pushed forward. "Two drops!"


    Fran''s expression darkened in response. "Aren''t you being too greedy for your own good?"


    Rean only smiled when he heard that. "Greedy? We''re talking about the future of your Winged Provis race, aren''t we? Surely it''s a lot more important than just a mere two drops of Iridescent Tear. Don''t forget he was sessful once. Who knows, someone might let their guard down at some point, and before you know it, Jakar already threw himself inside another teleport formation."


    Fran had to admit Rean was right, even if he didn''t like it. "Fine, two drops it is. But you better seed. Otherwise, forget about ever leaving this ce alive again."


    Rean nodded in response. "Good! Now then, what guarantees do I have that you will fulfill your end of the deal?"


    "You don''t," Fran answered straight away. "Whether you want to trust me or just give up is up to you."


    Well, Rean would be lying if he said he wasn''t expecting something like that. "Yeah, yeah... you guys are all like this, aren''t you?"


    Fran shook his head. "I like to think that we spirit races are a lot more patient than the others."


    "Fine, I''ll give you that." Rean couldn''t disagree with that. "Just arrange for Jakar toe and see me here every now and then. Make it look like you wanted to show him that I''m fine and things like that."


    "What do you mean?" Fran asked back.


    "Simple," Rean answered. "You want it to look like it wasn''t you who asked me to do that. The chances of me convincing him will be much higher like that."


    Fran understood and nodded in response. "I''ll see that arranged."

 Chapter 1887 Third Option

    Chapter 1887 Third Option


    Rean was then given the job of working with trades in that gathering hub for visiting races. At first, it was quite hard to do since just a few items that passed through were rted to cksmithing. However, as time passed, Rean got the hang of the job and started to get things done.


    It was during one of these days that Jakar finally appeared in the gathering hub. Of course, when he appeared, Rean also noticed the several Divine Senses that followed him with his Divine Sense bending skill. Though, that wasn''t all. The Winged Provis race didn''t want tomit the same mistake again, so they also assigned a trusted Winged Provis to be Jakar''s shadow.


    ''Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm,'' Rean immediately felt what realm that Winged Provis was in.


    Hearing that, Roanmented from within the Dimensional Realm, ''The Elemental Space Realm is the divisor for those in the top powers of the Realm of Gods, it seems.''


    ''That''s true,'' Rean agreed with him.


    In the territory of the humanoid races, the Space Bending Realm was the highest realm where one would still be considered a disciple of the sects, ns, and organizations. Once one entered the Elemental Space Realm, one would either be a full-fledged member of that power or an elder in rarer cases. In the Winged Provis race, something simr seemed to be happening.


    "Tian, they really kept you alive!" Jakar couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Rean''s mouth twitched in response, though. "I would also be free if not for you."


    <sub></sub>


    "Details, details." Jakar quickly brushed the issue aside. "Anyways, they let mee out and see you. I kept insisting for several days in a row, you know? See, am I a good friend or not?"


    At the same time, Jakar talked with Rean through Divine Sense. ''Have you thought of a way of getting away from this ce?''


    Rean shook his head, replying, ''Dream on. By the way, your Uncle Fran made a deal with me. If I can convince you to not escape anymore, he''ll give me two Iridescent Tears. With that being said, give up on escaping and let me take my tears.''


    Jakar didn''t know whether to praise or curse Rean for that. ''That''s... quite straightforward of you.''


    Rean didn''t seem to care. ''So, how about telling me why you want to escape? From what I can see, everyone would love to be in your ce in that so-called sanctuary.''


    ''Are you truly trying to convince me to stay after telling me in front of my face that Uncle Fran is paying you for that?'' One couldn''t me Jakar for that. Everyone would have the same thoughts.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''As far as I can see, I have two paths to acquire my tears. One is to help your Uncle Fran, and the other is to help you. To be honest, I find your Uncle Fran''s words a lot more trustworthy than yours. You did get me into this mess, after all.''


    Jakar understood the meaning behind Rean''s words. ''So you''re confident of leaving this ce with me, after all.''


    Rean nodded, saying, ''It''s a small chance. However, it would indeed be better if you didn''t need to do that anymore.''


    ''No can do,'' Jakar immediately refused. ''So what if everyone wants to take my ce? I would trade that with them without thinking twice. You might not have noticed yet, but I''m not exactly a good leader.''


    Nodding in response, Rean replied, ''That goes without saying.'' He continued from there. ''You want to leave, but chances are low. Your Uncle Fran wants to convince you to stay, but those chances are also low. In the end, it''s also because of this Golden Feather of yours, which brings us to the third option.''


    ''Third... option?'' Those words definitely caught Jakar''s attention. ''What option would that be?''


    ''You said it yourself, didn''t you?'' Rean asked with a smile. ''In the end, it''s better to simply give this Golden Feather to someone else who really wants it.''


    Jakar sighed in response. ''And here I thought you would say something useful. Do you think I haven''t thought about that before? This fucking feather is not only connected to my head. Instead, it''s connected directly to my soul and spirit core! Otherwise, Uncle Fran and the others would have definitely taken it away as it would be safer that way.''


    Rean snorted after hearing that. ''Hmph! Do you think I don''t know that? If I gave you that option, it''s because it''s possible.''


    ''It is?'' Fran looked at Rean with a doubtful expression. ''How exactly?''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''You don''t need to know that,'' Rean answered. ''What you need to know is that there''s a chance of failure. If it fails, then the Golden Feather and even you might die.''


    Rean looked even more suspicious now after that. ''I heard from my mother that you have a Pocket Dimensional Realm and can even control Spatial Powers at the Transition Realm. Now you say you can pass this feather of mine to someone else. Just who are you, then?''


    Rean could only smile at that. ''I''m Tian, a merchant that never lets an opportunity pass up. For those two tears, I''m willing to try some pretty crazy things.''


    Jakar pondered over it for a bit before asking, ''Even if I ept that, do you think my uncle and the others will allow that? As small as the chances of failure might be, they definitely wouldn''t bet on it. For them, it''s a lot better to simply keep me here until I reach a level not too far from theirs.''


    Rean nodded, saying, ''Correct. That''s why we need to do it without them knowing. For that, we need someone who we can trust. That will be the Winged Provis who will receive the Golden Feather. Above all, it has to be a Winged Provis who truly wish to be the Golden Feather''s holder. As for how we will do it, that isn''t too hard. I can simply bring both of you into my Dimensional Realm and do the process there. The question here is, are you willing to risk your life?''


    ''Hmm... are the chances of survival higher than teleporting in scrambled space?'' Jakar asked in response.


    ''I almost forgot that,'' Rean still thought it was crazy. ''The answer is definitely yes. First of all, I don''t think there are many things in the Realm of Gods with higher chances of death than what you did. I''m truly amazed that you survived that.''

 Chapter 1888 Try Our Luck

    Chapter 1888 Try Our Luck


    ''Alright...'' Jakar nodded in response. ''However, you''ll have to convince me first that your method is feasible.''


    ''Oh? That?'' Rean almostughed after hearing that. ''I''ll just say the same thing your Uncle Fran told me. Whether you believe it or not is your problem. The other option is to stay secluded in this ce for the next who knows hundreds of years.''


    Jakar had to admit Rean was right. ''Okay, okay. I''ll follow your n, then.''


    ''At the moment, it doesn''t matter if you will or not, though,'' Rean answered back. ''I''ll only try this third option out when I see my Iridescent Tears.''


    Sure enough, Rean wouldn''t just try it to find out that Jakar didn''t have any of the Iridescent Tears at all. The only reason why he still hadn''t escaped yet was because of them.


    Jakar couldn''t hide his troubled expression. ''Right... there''s that too.''


    Rean continued to work on his things. ''So you can''t get them, huh? Then forget it. I''ll try to escape on my own.''


    ''Wait, wait, wait!'' Jakar obviously didn''t want to let the chance pass up. ''I''ll get the tears. Just give me a month!''


    <sub></sub>


    ''A month?'' Rean didn''t expect it to be that fast. ''Alright then. If you can get the two Iridescent Tears within a month, we''ll go ahead with the third option. However, if you fail, you''ll tell your Uncle Fran that you won''t try to escape anymore.''


    Jakar didn''t mind it. ''Okay. In that case, I''m leaving.''


    Yet, Rean didn''t stop there. It''s just that he stopped conversing in Divine Sense at that moment. "Hey, Jakar. How about you introduce your friend? He''s been by your side since you arrived."


    Jakar was puzzled why Rean would care about that, but he simply kept up the pretense. "Who else do you think this guy is? He''s just my babysitter. I''m d that spirits like me don''t have the same physiological necessities as your humanoid races. Otherwise, he would have probably followed me to the toilet."


    The Winged Provis didn''t quite like the remark, replying, "Little Jakar, that''s not a good way to treat your senior." He then looked at Rean, saying, "I''m Clovale, a somewhat recent elder of the Winged Provis race. Jakar''s parents entrusted his safety to me."


    "Nice to meet you, Senior Clovale." Rean immediately greeted the spirit. However, the reason he initiated that conversation was so that he could ask something, something that had been bothering him this entire time. "Senior, howe you seem to treat each other with genders? I''ve seen quite a lot of you doing that. For example, Jakar has both a mother and a father. Senior Fran has a daughter. The problem is that your spirit race doesn''t seem to have a gender at all." Indeed, Rean still wanted to know that part, even though it didn''t matter to the situation.


    "Oh, that?" Clovale wasn''t surprised that Rean thought that. "That''s because you''re seeing us through the eyes of a humanoid race member. On the humanoid side, the genders are properly disyed in each one''s bodies. However, the spirit races are very diversified. Our race, for example, does have genders. It''s just that our genders are not seen through our bodies. Instead, it''s our core''s properties that determine that."


    Jakar continued from there. "He''s right. Naturally, our reproduction works differently as well. Since we do have a kind of female gender, it should be pretty obvious that it''s the females that give birth to us."


    Clovale then added, "Well, it should look somewhat weird for you, though. Our females don''t have wombs like you humans. Instead, the growth of the new Winged Provis happens inside their Spirit Cores. Once the time is right, they will gather Wind Element and form a core out of it. A Winged Provis'' body will then grow during the next few months. That''s more or less what you guys call a baby''s development phase."


    Jakar shrugged his shoulders after that. "To be honest, it''s the other races'' reproductive systems that look weird for us."


    "I see..." Rean couldn''t me them for that.


    Jakar didn''t want to waste time there anymore after exining it. "Alright, I will leave you to work. I can''t bother you forever, after all. Let me know if you need something. I''ll do my best to convince Uncle Fran to let you goter."


    Rean smiled in response, saying, "You better do. I still want to get my hands on the Azure Stream Crystals." At the same time, Rean sent Jakar a Divine Sense message. ''It should be obvious. In any case, make sure that the Winged Provis who will receive your Golden Feather is also a male of your race. Since there are differences in the souls between genders, a male one will definitely increase your chances.''


    Jakar nodded as he walked back to the sanctuary. ''I was going to do that anyway.''


    After Jakar and Clovale left, Rean also felt those Divine Senses disappear. ''Seems like he''s really gone.''


    Roan nodded from within the Dimensional Realm. ''Seems like it. By the way, can you really transfer the Golden Feather to another Winged Provis? If it was just something like a transnt of organs, I''m sure you could do it easily. However, that thing is connected to his Spirit Core. Not only that, you''ll have to transfer that link to another spirit.''


    ''It should be possible,'' Rean answered. ''I didn''t just work on trading during the past week. Other than that, I''ve been paying attention to the internal structure of their race very closely. To be more specific, I focused my Divine Sense in the Spirit Cores in their heads. In fact, their internal structure is quite interesting. But at the same time, it''s quite simple.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Their bodies aren''t exactly real bodies. You saw their transparent feathers, right? Their bodies aren''t far from that. Their bodies only exist because of their Spirit Cores. It''s pretty much like Havek and his Sea Chilling Race, although somewhat more material.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''Alright... but what about that Golden Feather of Jakar?''


    ''That''s the funny part,'' Rean answered. ''They were wrong about one thing. The Golden Feather is not connected to Jakar''s soul. Instead, it''s Jakar''s soul that spreads out of his Spirit Core and connects to the Golden Feather. All I need to do is to cut this small part out and ''nt'' it on someone else''s core.''


    Roan was surprised to hear that. ''Will it work?''


    ''Who knows?'' Rean answered. ''If things go south, then we''ll just have to try our luck with the teleport formation. Hahaha!''

 Chapter 1889 Time to Breakthrough

    Chapter 1889 Time to Breakthrough


    Roan didn''t quite like that. ''Instead of trying out our luck, I would rather give up on breaking through the next stage of our body cultivation technique ande back in the future.''


    Rean didn''t deny that. ''If that''s what you want to do, then we better leave now. I''m free to go to the exit of the mountain range, where the visitors first arrive. That ce is outside of the scrambled space, but just slightly. I can enter the Dimensional Realm, and we immediately teleport away.''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit in silence. Naturally, if they could get their hands on the Iridescent Tears, he would definitely want that more. ''What are the chances?''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before answering, ''I would say 50%. Of course, it''s only possible because I can use Dark and Light Elements. I will use the Light Element properties when ites to souls to keep that small part of Jakar''s soul alive. As for the Dark Element, it''s what I''m going to use to cut it off.''


    Roan couldn''t help but ask after that, ''But is it okay to cut a soul? Wouldn''t it affect Jakar''s memories or something like that? Or worse, cutting even such a small piece might kill him, no?''


    Rean then exined, ''That very small part of his soul thates out to connect to the Golden Feather is also too small to hold any memories. Even if I cut it off, Jakar wouldn''t lose any... or so I think. However, the part about it killing him is definitely possible. That''s why I warned him. He might lose his life. I wasn''t kidding. After all, I''ve never tried to cut someone''s soul before. I wouldn''t try it even if his soul extended like a thin thread to connect to the Golden Feather.''


    Roan thought about what Rean had said so far and thought that 50% weren''t bad odds. The Fifth Grade of the Starlight Body could only be achieved after the Void Tempering Realm, so they wouldn''t use the tears for a very long time. But that''s also why they should get their hands on it now. Just how long would it take for the twins to enter the Space Bending Realm? Where would they even be at that time? It was too far in the future to make an educated guess. ''Okay, let''s give it a shot.''


    Roan then asked something else. ''What about connecting it to another Winged Provis?''


    <sub></sub>


    ''That''s much easier,'' Rean answered. ''The Golden Feather is somehow connected to all the other Winged Provis. If I''m not wrong, the moment the new holder''s soul feels the presence of a real, living Golden Feather touching its core, it will ept it straight away. Of course, I might be wrong to think about that.''


    [Have you two finished?] Suddenly, Sister Orb intervened.


    ''What is it?''


    [You will have to wait several weeks until Jakares back with the tears, right? Perhaps an entire month. In that case, why don''t you finally make your breakthrough into the Void Tempering Realm? You''ve been postponing it for far too long already.]


    Rean could imagine what was happening. ''Let me guess, Celis is bothering you again.''


    It was then that Celis''s voice echoed in Rean''s mind outside. ''Hmph! Bothering? If not for me, you two wouldn''t be so far ahead in your cultivation. Now you''ve been making me wait forever, and the Free Continentpetition was over ages ago. I''m tired of waiting. Come into the Dimensional Realm, and let''s get over with it. There''s nothing wrong with a Peak Stage Transition Realm cultivator breaking through, so no one there will care.''


    Roan agreed with Celis. ''Indeed, we have waited for long enough. Once you get your free time from the merchant work Fran gave you,e inside.''


    ''Alright,'' Rean didn''t mind it either.


    Rean then did several more negotiations under the Winged Provis race''s name that day before he was allowed to leave. Of course, the Winged Provis already knew he had a Pocket Dimensional Realm. When he disappeared, the Winged Provis watching him immediately focused their attention on the entrance of the Dimensional Realm left behind. As long as they knew where it was, they would be able to feel it and keep Rean in check.


    p Inside the Dimensional Realm, Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky gathered together. They were not in the System Sect, though. Instead, they came to an empty space where no one would bother them.


    "So we''re finally doing it!" Kentucky had been quite bored during the past few months. Because of Rean''s travel with Jakar, he didn''t get a single chance toe out.


    [Alright, you four. Focus. Kentucky and Celis are a demon beast and tree respectively, so they don''t need cultivation techniques. Just go at it like you always do. Rean, Roan, have you checked the process in the technique already?]


    The twins nodded in response. ''We did that a long time ago.''


    [Great! Let''s start. I''ll tell you what to do as always, just in case.]


    They immediately pulled many of their Rank Two Divine Stones and piled them up around them. There was no need for high-rank Divine Stones since the breakthroughs were guaranteed with the system''s help. They just needed to umte enough energy over time.


    Soon, the Divine Energy of those stones began to flow around them, gathering more and more. The Divine Stones obviously shattered into dust as their energies were siphoned dry, but that was normal.


    [Alright, the Void Tempering Realm is just as the name implies. You need to feel and gather the Spatial Powers from the surroundings and gather it into your bodies. Usually, this would be the hardest part for everyone since this would be the first time they would try to perceive that energy. However, all four of you already got in contact with Spatial Powers, so it won''t be a problem.]


    Sister Orb was right. Be it Rean, Roan, Celis, or Kentucky, none of them had any issues bringing the Spatial Powers to their bodies.


    [Good. Now all you need to do is drive this Spatial Power into your dantians. Rean, Roan, once you get it there, you''ll refine this power into the Foundation Pirs. You will know you''ve seeded once the Foundation Pirs start to gather Spatial Powers on their own.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the twins'' Foundation Pirs to start to change.

 Chapter 1890 Merging

    Chapter 1890 Merging


    Although the change happened, it was not like they changed form. Instead, the change was rted to the Spatial Powers like Sister Orb mentioned. They simply interacted with the space around the twins on their own. It was far better than the Spatial Powers Rean and Roan got their hands on so far. As for Kentucky and Celis, their process wasn''t that different. Although it happened to their Demon Cores.


    After the transformation finished, a burst of Divine Energy came out of their bodies, spreading far into the distance. At the same time, the Divine Stones broke even more frequently as they absorbed even more. Their cultivations increased nonstop, quickly stabilizing at the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm.


    "Phew... now we definitely can''t hide from the natural spatial perceptions from other experts at the same level or higher," Rean said with a smile.


    "The way you put it, you make it look like it was a bad thing we reached this realm," Celis replied with a smile in response. By far, he was the happiest out of them. He had always been a cultivation freak due to his race, after all.


    Roan didn''t say anything as he tried out his Spatial Powers for the first time. Spatial Power gathered around his body before it focused on his hand. It was far from being able to open a tear in space like Fran or the other top experts, but it was definitely much better than before. "Hmm... it''s still not at the level where we can say we''re bending space. However, we''re pretty much simr to what Havek was able to do before he entered the Space Bending Realm."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean and the others tried it as well. Obviously, each of them had a different level of control over it. In any case, they were several times better than any average expert at the same stage. "This feels quite good."


    [Well, on my side, everything seems pretty fine. The breakthrough didn''t show any problems, and your foundations are well developed.]


    "That''s good to hear that." Rean nodded.


    <sub></sub>


    However, Roan still felt something different. "Come back to the sect with me. I want to check one more thing."


    After that, Rean and the others returned to the System Sect. There, their group met with Luan, who had been waiting for him.


    "Father, you seeded!" Luan immediately noticed the difference. Since he could use Spatial Powers, his natural spatial detection saw the difference. Their presence in his ability was not a small ck dot anymore like before, but it resembled more like a ser ball. It was hard to miss.


    Roan took the opportunity to ask. "Check it with your eyes for me." He then used his newly acquired powers to do the same thing he did a few minutes ago.


    Luan''s pupils saw the changes in space before he nodded, saying, "Father''s Spatial Powers is definitely many times better than before. Is there anything specific you want me to focus on?"


    Roan then changed his actions a little, telling him, "Now try to do it again and pay attention to the Dark Element."


    Luan didn''t mind and followed Roan''s words. It was then that he saw what Roan was looking for. "This... it''s incredibly subtle, but your Dark Element is merging with your Spatial Powers. How are you doing that, father?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "I just felt like I could do it." He obviously looked at Rean after that, telling him, "What about you? I''ll share my memories of the feeling."


    Rean shook his head, though. "Let me try on my own first. I think I know how it works." A momentter, Luan saw how Rean''s Light Element also merged with the Spatial Power that Rean gathered, although just slightly. "So difficult..."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "It definitely is. However, even if it''s just a little bit, it definitely increases our power."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking Celis and Kentucky. "Can any of you two do that?"


    Celis and Kentucky immediately shook their heads. "Wasn''t it an ability only avable in the Elemental Space Realm? Perhaps it would be possible after we get closer to that realm."


    Well, Celis was more puzzled about another thing. "Then again, how can you do that before being able to bend space like Space Bending Realm experts? Aren''t you jumping a few steps ahead here?"


    Rean and Roan tried once again to bend space like Havek and the others did back in the Free Continent. However, they simply didn''t have enough control over space to do that.


    "Nothing... I won''t say we''re far away from that level, but it''s still not enough," Roanmented.


    [Hmm... it''s most likely due to your superior affinity with your elements. I told you many times before, didn''t I? You two are pretty much the epitome of Light and Dark Element, or Yin and Yang. The Elemental Space Realm is basically a realm where the experts will work out their control over both powers to bring them together. However, you two don''t need to get any better with Light and Dark Elements. You two are already as good as you will ever get at it. The only difference is how much of it you could control at the same time due to your cultivations,] Sister Orb exined.


    "That makes sense," Roan agreed with her. "Now that we''ve reached the Void Tempering Realm, our control over Spatial Powers obviously improved a lot. It simply reached a level where our much superior elemental control could already slightly fuse with it."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "That also exins why we still can''t bend space like Space Bending Realm experts. For that kind of ability, we don''t need high control over our elemental affinity, only space. That''s something that we still don''t have at our cultivation level."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and decided to give it a try. "Kentucky, try to defend against my attacks. I''ll use one attack without the fused Space and Elements and another one using it."


    "Eh?!" Kentucky was taken aback. "Can''t you simply attack the ground or something like that? Why do I have to get hurt?"


    Roan shook his head, replying, "Didn''t you just have a breakthrough with us? Just take this opportunity to check your development."


    It was then that Kentucky had an idea. "Well, I still haven''t tried out the defensive skill my father taught me."

 Chapter 1891 Fuse Again!

    Chapter 1891 Fuse Again!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan and Kentucky then distanced themselves from one another before Roan took his White Scythe out.


    "Wait! You can''t use the Death Scythe skill! I''m not confident I can resist that thing at all," said Kentucky.


    Roan nodded, replying, "I''m just testing the attack power. I wasn''t going to use it to start with. Instead, I''ll use Three ws of the Dragon and have just one of the copies hit you at a point with no vital organs."


    Naturally, Kentucky was happy to hear that. "Oh! Then that''s fine!"


    Soon after, Light and Dark Element gathered around Kentucky as his feathers began to change. Usually, Kentucky could transform his feather into feather des, which already had very high defense properties, let alone the scales that hid under them. However, this time around, those same de feathers temporarily merged with his dragon scales! All the scales on Kentucky''s body now had several feather patterns above them. If not for those patterns, one might say that Kentucky only had scales and nothing else.


    Though, that wasn''t all. All the skills Kentucky''s father taught him had Spatial Power mixed in them. Roan could feel how not only Kentucky''s body was well protected, but those scales brimmed with the power of space. It was more like a spatial barrier generated by the scales and feathers themselves.


    "This is called the Minokawa''s Spatial Body!"


    Of course, Roan didn''t waste time and immediately attacked.


    <sub></sub>


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Soon, his White Scythe became three, all flying in Kentucky''s direction. Kentucky, obviously, covered the front of his body with his wings and prepared for the hit. It''s just that two of Roan''s scythes suddenly made a curve and hit nothing. Those two were the fake ones. Only the real attack among the three shed against Kentucky''s scaled wings.


    *ng!*


    However, nothing more than a metallic sound came out as Kentucky''s body moved a few centimeters back. As for the region on Kentucky''s wings that was hit, not even a scratch was left behind.


    "That''s some crazy defense," Roan had to admit.


    Kentuckyughed back in response. "Hahaha! Of course! This is a real Minokawa bloodline skill! Just wait until Ipletely unlock my Royal Minokawa blood. It will be even stronger! From what my father told me, this was a skill made for the Royal Minokawa body."


    Of course, Kentucky also understood something else. "Alright, I know that you didn''t use anything extra on that attack either. Your hair wasn''t white and dark. Not even Rean''s Enhancement Skill was active, so let''s try it again. Leave the Fused Dark Element and Spatial Power forst."


    Roan didn''t have to hear that twice before he repeated his actions. This time, other than not fusing Dark Element and Spatial Power, he put everything else there. Immediately, Roan''s hair changed into a mix of ck and white together with Rean''s. He was obviously exchanging elements with Rean this time to increase his power.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    *ng, ng, bang!*


    It''s just that Roan lied about only one of the scythes hitting Kentucky. Instead, he made the first two hit the same point, followed by the third one, which was the real White Scythe!


    *Ouch!*


    Kentucky''s wing hurt from the impact, especially since they all hit the same point. His body was also forced tens of meters back. He just didn''t fall because he moved his wings to help stop his momentum.


    "Hey! You said you would hit me with just one de! What if I hadn''t put all my strength into defense?" Naturally, Kentuckyined after being hit by three.


    However, Roan simply pointed at Kentucky''s wing, exactly at the point the attacksnded. "Yet, a scratch was all I was able to leave behind. Not a single drop of blood at all."


    Kentucky quickly looked at his wing and beamed in delight. "See?! My father''s skill was great! If I had simply used my de feather and scales, there would definitely be a huge cut now."


    "Alright, I''ll admit. That''s impressive." That meant a loting from Roan. "Now focus. I''ll fuse the Space and Elements into the next attack."


    "Alright." Kentucky seemed extremely confident now.


    Rean looked at that and had to acknowledge it seemed very good. ''Roan, can you really break through that thing? It''s way more resistant than what Kentucky did to defend himself before.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment before saying, ''It''s especially stronger now that he broke through to the Void Tempering Realm. Forget Three ws of the Dragon. I''ll use Death Scythe straight away.''


    Rean was taken aback. ''Are you sure?''


    ''Don''t worry,'' Roan assured him. ''His defensive ability is definitely out of the charts. Perhaps just those ''true dragons'' that we heard of would have defensive skills as good as his. He''s perfect for testing the true might of the fused Dark and Space.''


    Hearing that, Rean gave a suggestion. ''Well, although it won''t be as good as me, you should be able to fuse a little of Light Element as well, right? Our Dark and Light Elements alwaysplemented each other, so they shouldbine without issues even if the amount of Light Element fused is smaller.''


    Roan agreed with Rean on that. ''I''ll give it a shot.''


    Roan''s Spatial Powers, Dark, and Light Element gathered around his scythe. At the same time, Dark and Light Element fused with the Spatial Powers, albeit slightly. It was, as Rean mentioned. Roan could also fuse Light Element together with Dark Element even though the amount was smaller. Nevertheless, Roan could feel the increase of power behind his scythe.


    The exnation was long, but it happened in less than a second. After all, no enemy would wait for someone to go through a lengthy process before attacking. Following that, Roan shot in Kentucky''s direction once more.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    Kentucky immediately defended himself the same way he did before. It''s just that he felt a chill on his back while Roan approached. Unfortunately, it was already toote to try to dodge the attack.


    *Swish!*


    In the next moment, one of Kentucky''s wings was sent flying. The Death Scythe cut through Kentucky''s defenses with brute force, destroying the fused scales and feathers along the path.

 Chapter 1892 A Little Help From Outside

    Chapter 1892 A Little Help From Outside


    *Arrrgh!*


    Well, to be more specific, it wasn''t Kentucky''s entire wing but a small part that Roan purposely aimed at. Nevertheless, it was just as strong as the rest of his body, so the power was definitely there. "You used Death Scythe!"


    Roan faintly smiled in response, saying, "Indeed. The other attacks had no effect on you, so I used Death Scythe. However, I didn''t expect to break your defenses. Well, I was barely able to cut it off, though."


    Rean quickly approached Kentucky before passing a pill to him. "Swallow it. We''ll use the medicinal properties to grow it back. Look, it''s just a tiny piece. A Minokawa of your size should barely feel it."


    "Tiny piece?" Kentucky felt like crying after hearing that. "What if he had attacked me directly then?"


    "I had already decided from the start that I wouldn''t do it due to the risks," Roan answered. "Now, just focus on your healing, and you should have it regrown in no time."


    Celis took the chance toment on that. "Well, Kentucky''s defense is also amazing. I saw everything with my Divine Sense. Roan''s all-out attack with both Dark and Light Element fused with space only barely achieved this result. If he had attacked Kentucky right in the middle, he definitely wouldn''t have cut through. Of course, it would have still been quite a deep injury."


    Rean agreed with Celis. "Indeed. This defensive skill your father gave you is just too strong."


    <sub></sub>


    Kentucky focused on the healing with Rean as the part of his wing that was cut off began to grow again. "Strong? You still broke it, didn''t you? That''s obviously not enough."


    "Wrong," Roan answered. "Don''t forget that I used a power I was only supposed to have at the Elemental Space Realm. How many cultivators out there do you think can use an attack as strong as mine? If all I could do was cut this small piece from your wing, then I doubt there are many enemies in the Void Tempering Realm who can hurt you at all. In fact, you should be pretty much safe against most Space Bending Realm opponents. This is something that Rean, Celis, and I can say."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kentucky had to admit it felt good to be praised like that. "Is that so? Then I''ll let it slide this time."


    Following that, Roan also joined Rean and helped with the healing. Sure enough, they were done in no time.


    "Alright, with that done, I''m heading back outside," said Rean.


    Roan and the others didn''t mind and quickly saw Rean disappear from the Dimensional Realm. At the same time, they still talked through the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the twins'' connection. It''s just that Rean received quite some attention outside, so he focused there.


    "So that''s why you spent that long inside your pocket realm." A Winged Provis suddenly talked to Rean.


    Rean knew this guy as his Divine Sense was one of the Divine Senses that had been put to watch him. "Oh, Senior Tlevigan. What do you think? Am I amazing or not? I finally had my breakthrough into the Void Tempering Realm."


    Tlevigan nodded and felt quite jealous as well. "I can see the ck sphere in my natural spatial perception. As expected of someone who could already use Spatial Powers before the Void Tempering Realm. Your spatial abilities are ridiculously high for your cultivation level."


    Rean shook his head, saying, "Senior doesn''t need to say that much. The ckhole you create in my spatial perception is twice as big. I wouldn''t be able to do anything to you. Besides, Senior Tlevigan can bend space since you''re in the Space Bending Realm. I obviously can''t do that in the Void Tempering Realm."


    Tlevigan didn''t quite like it. His Spatial Powers were stronger, but that was only the result of his cultivation since he was in the Late Stage of the Space Bending Realm. He was sure no one could beat Rean in the same realm. "At least I can see why Elder Fran decided to keep you here. However, you better not try anything funny. I''m not the only one with an eye on you. Don''t forget your duty."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "I can already imagine that. Don''t worry. I''ll continue doing the trades as I''m supposed to do."


    Not too long after, Fran received the message that Rean had his breakthrough in his Pocket Dimensional Realm. "So that human entered the Void Tempering Realm, huh? Well, his dantian was brimming with Divine Energy, so I already expected that to happen at some point. With his talent, it would be a joke if he had failed. The humanoid races are blind, as always."


    The Winged Provis who came with the information nodded. "They''re known for their power struggles. So many talents like this guye and go unnoticed. By the way, Elder Fran, should we change some stuff now that he broke through? Should we increase the observers?"


    "No need." Fran shook his head in response. "We have something he wants, so he won''t try to escape. At least not until he gets his hands on it."


    "Do you really intend to give him the Iridescent Tears if he convinces Jakar to stay?" The Winged Provis didn''t like the idea as that item was too important for their race. With Rean''s cultivation, they could simply refuse it, and Rean wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    However, Fran shook his head. "I don''t think he will seed. In any case, it''s worth a try. If it doesn''t work, it''ll act as a good excuse to keep him around for a while."


    "Keep him around? He isn''t really someone important for that Jakar brat, right? Why would you want to keep him around?" The guy asked back, puzzled. "Could it be that you expect to recruit him to our race? I don''t think any of the elders and the leader will allow it. Our Winged Provis race had never relied on any outside strength when it came to our overall power, after all. It''s already a lot to let him make a few trades in our ce."


    Fran faintly smiled after hearing that. "Of course not. Instead, I have called a little help from outside to check on something regarding his identity."

 Chapter 1893 Glimpse Race

    Chapter 1893 Glimpse Race


    Fran continued. "I''m still notpletely convinced he isn''t the human the humanoid race is looking for."


    "Didn''t we decide that he wasn''t?" The guy was even more confused.


    Fran sighed in response, saying, "You call Jakar a brat, but you''re pretty much a brat yourself. You have no idea how many appearance-changing methods exist in the Realm of Gods. He wouldn''t be the first one I saw that could change his appearance both inside and outside. As for his Fire Element affinity, I can think of at least four spirit races that can help someone hide it or make it look like something else. Let alone the humanoid races, which are known for their countless different cultivation techniques. Without that, the humanoid races would probably be nothing more than ves for the other powers today."


    "I see..." The young Winged Provis understood. "Then, who did you call? Even you or Luio couldn''t see through his appearance; if he really is using another appearance, that is."


    "You will see when they arrive." Unsurprisingly, Fran didn''t answer the question.


    Time continued to pass as Rean waited for that one-month deadline. To keep up pretenses, Rean and Jakar met every few days, which was arranged by Fran. The funny thing was that Rean really tried to convince Jakar to stay. At the very least, Rean didn''t think the odds to be worse than the advantages. The Divine Energy in this mountain range was very high, one of the highest he had seen so far. Everyone was determined to do everything for Jakar as well. Last but not least, he did have his family.


    Yet, Jakar was deadset on going out, so he always brushed Rean''s words aside. Not to mention he knew Rean was doing that to get even more Iridescent Tears from his uncle Fran.


    It was on the third week that Rean noticed the arrival of a spirit race he hadn''t seen before. Usually, he wouldn''t pay much attention to them as there were many different spirits. However, these ones were just... ''So weak...'' Surprisingly, every single one of them didn''t have cultivation higher than the Foundation Establishment Realm. Such spirits shouldn''t even have the necessary resources to move around.


    <sub></sub>n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If Rean had topare them to something, he would call them semi-transparent eyeballs. Each one of them had several eyes around their bodies, each one different from the other. However, they weren''t material. Instead, they were really spirits made out of energy with a Spirit Core and all that floated to move.


    However, something surprised Rean a lot more than their cultivation. It was the fact that all the spirits around them seemed to treat those weak spirits with a lot of respect. It wasn''t every day one saw experts at the Void Tempering Realm and above treating low-level beings that way.


    It was then that Fran himself appeared. "Wee, friends from the Glimpse Race. I''m incredibly thankful that your superiors sent you here on such short notice."


    ''Glimpse Race?'' Rean didn''t know anything about them.


    The bigger one of them came forward and did the talking with Fran. "Your Winged Provis race is one of the protector races of our territory, so the elders didn''t mind. So, is he really here?"


    In response, Fran waved his hand as Spatial Power gathered on his hand.


    Rean, who didn''t know what was happening, felt his body being captured by Fran''s Spatial Power and being dragged over in a second. "What the hell?"


    Fran ignored his words and looked back at the member of the Glimpse Race. "This is the human I talked about. Could you look into it?"


    Rean couldn''t do anything as he and Roan looked at what was happening. Of course, Roan looked from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Seems like they haven''t given up yet.''


    The spirits of the Glimpse Race then gathered around Rean and focused all their eyes. As for the spirit that talked to Fran, he stayed in the middle with Rean. All the eyes then began to shine with different colors as their lights seemed to focus on the spirit on Rean''s side.


    That leader member of the Glimpse Race absorbed all the light before it suddenly burst out with great amounts of Soul Power. The Soul Power struck Rean''s body as if trying to force something out.


    However, Rean didn''t feel anything at all. Those actions only puzzled him even more. It was at that moment that Rean saw what seemed to be a copy of himself appearing above that spirit''s floating body. It was a very small copy, but it was him nheless. ''So weird...''


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Surprisingly, that copy of himself began to crack almost as soon as it appeared. That was especially shocking for Fran and the spirits who knew these guys.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Shatter!*


    *Arrrgh!*


    The spirit felt a huge bacsh from that event as many of his eyes cracked as well. The same happened to the other members of the Glimpse Race, and they all suffered together. In the next second, they stopped what they were doing before theypletely destroyed themselves.


    "W-What happened?" Fran immediately asked. What he was expecting to see didn''t appear at all.


    The leader of the Glimpse Race group went silent, and so did the others. They were first focusing on stabilizing the injuries caused by the bacsh just now. Nevertheless, every single one of them was shocked by what happened, much more than Fran or anyone else.


    Fran didn''t hurry them up and just waited. Rean, obviously, was as puzzled as ever, but he couldn''t even talk with Fran holding him there.


    A few minutester, the leader of the Glimpse Race was the first to open one of his eyes as he looked at Rean. It was more like he was looking at a ghost. "Fran, let''s talk somewhere else."


    Fran didn''t waste time and quickly used his Spatial Powers to teleport Rean and the Glimpse Race members to a private location. "No one will bother us here."


    The leader nodded in response and paid attention to Rean. "I can''t look into his past. It''s being protected by a higher power that we can''t break. That power almost killed us. If we hadn''t shared the burden between all of us, we would probably have died to the bacsh."


    ''Look... into my past?'' That was the first time Rean and Roan heard something like that.

 Chapter ?1894 Seeing Even More

    Chapter ?1894 Seeing Even MoreN?v(el)B\\jnn


    Of course, he understood what that meant. They wanted to see what he was doing before he came to the Winged Provis Race. That would mean seeing the time when Rean participated in the Free Continentpetition. However, it didn''t work. ''That''s definitely because of the Soul Gem System.''


    Fran obviously seemed impressed by that. "Protected by a higher power? Does it mean he''s connected to the angels or demons?"


    "I don''t know," the floating bunch of eyes answered. "It''s not like we can identify the sources."


    "Ahem..." Rean couldn''t help but intervene after that. Well, that was only because Fran''s grasp on him with his Spatial Power loosened a little. "Can someone exin what is happening here?"


    Fran narrowed his eyes in response, saying, "I knew you weren''t as simple as you initially seemed. Tell us, which one is helping you? Is it the demons? The angels don''t have much influence here. Or could it be you have some of the experts of the human race safeguarding your past?"


    Rean shook his head, replying, "First of all, I didn''t even know it was possible to look into someone''s past. Let alone that it could be protected by others. How does that even work?"


    Fran and the Glimpse Race members obviously didn''t believe that. "You talk, or we can force you to talk. We aren''t brutal like the humans or demon beasts. However, if you insist on keeping it hidden from us, then we won''t hold back."


    At the same time, Rean was talking with Roan. ''What do you think? Should I simply say I''m the human the humanoid race is looking for?''


    It was then that Roan got an idea. ''Father''s Thoughts Transmission Talismans.''


    ''Are you going to ask father toe here?'' Rean was taken aback.


    However, Roan shook his head. ''No, we can use father as an excuse. Let''s just say that we work for Old Man Larks. That''s why our past is protected.''


    ''Wouldn''t that be worse, though?'' Rean asked back. ''I mean, everyone wants to get their hands on dad''s Foundation Fragment. In a certain way, we might get in even more trouble than if we said that we were the guys they were looking for.''


    Roan shook his head again. ''That''s why I said to use father''s Thoughts Transmission Talisman. All we can do now is have the spiritse to some agreement with father and see what happens. Otherwise, you might as well enter the Dimensional Realm right now, and we simply try to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation.''


    However, Rean had another idea. ''What about the devil''s soul we trapped in the Dimensional Realm? We know that he''s someone, or at least was someone at the same level as our dad. Wouldn''t he be able to escape this ce with his power? I know he''s only a soul, but he probably has his own bag of tricks.''


    Of course, Roan understood that there was a problem behind it. ''And why would he help us? The moment we bring him outside, he''ll definitely try to escape on his own.''


    ''Teleporting our way out doesn''t seem much better,'' Rean added.


    ''Or...'' Rean continued. ''We can try our luck with something else.''


    ''Are you nning to simply tell them that we''re the humans they were looking for?'' Roan could imagine what idea it was.


    Rean nodded, saying, ''Yeah. We''re close to the one-month deadline we gave Jakar, aren''t we? How long will it take until someone from the humanoid racees here? If we get a chance, we might be able to escape and even get the Iridescent Tears. Don''t forget, the humanoids need us. It''s not like we''ll be killed or anything.''


    In the end, they came up with several ideas, but none seemed to give them a good shot at escaping.


    "You know what?" Rean said all of a sudden. "Just think whatever you want. I''m tired." Since there was no good idea, he might as well not use any idea at all.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Fran said as he tightened his grasp over Rean with his Spatial Powers. Perhaps some pain would make him change his mind.


    However, Rean didn''t show the least bit of difort. Instead, he just closed his eyes and kept quiet. ''Hmph! First of all, I can cut my sensation of pain. Second, this pressure you''re putting on me doesn''t hurt at all.'' Of course, Rean didn''t say that. He only thought about it.


    Fran was surprised, though. The amount of power he put on his Spatial Power should have made most Void Tempering Realm cultivators scream in pain. However, he could tell that Rean didn''t feel any pain at all. Well, to be more specific, Rean''s body barely changed with his spatialpression. ''What a ridiculously strong body! It beats most of the demon beasts at the same level I''ve seen up to this day. Only a few Divine Demon Beasts had something simr or stronger.''


    Yet, the one who really called Fran''s attention was the spirit from the Glimpse Race. "This kind of strength and resistance... I know what he is!"


    "You know?" Surprisingly, Rean and Fran asked at the same time.


    The spirit then exined, "The Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. That''s why his body is this strong."


    "What?!" Fran looked at Rean once again. "Are you saying he found his own star?"


    The spirit nodded, replying, "He did. Only the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique could give such a huge defensive ability. In fact, it even looks a little bit stronger than thest one I saw. As you know, the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique isn''t a rare one. However, the majority of its users simply can''t find their stars, so the technique is pretty useless without it. Yet, if they do find it, they will have the strongest bodies, losing only to a few Divine Demon Beasts. I have no doubt that''s the case after the amount of Spatial Power you used on him."


    Rean and Roan had to admit this Glimpse Race member was very observant.


    The spirit then tried to talk with Rean again. "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Gludi-otta, a member of the Glimpse Race. There are three powers known for having members with real Starlight Body Cultivation Techniques. The Heaven''s Archangels, the Underworld''s Elder Devils, and the humanoid race''s Jakarta Sect. You are neither a devil nor angel, so you must havee from the Jakarta Sect."

 Chapter 1895 Not Too Close

    Chapter 1895 Not Too Close


    Rean didn''t know what to say anymore. First of all, he didn''t even know any other people with Star Bodies other than Roan, Luan, and the guy from Huring Sect Roan taught. ''Where do theye up with all of that?''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. ''That''s their problem. Then again, it won''t help much but confirm this guy''s words since the Jakarta Sect obviously doesn''t know about us.''


    However, Rean immediately had an idea after hearing that. "Well, now you two know why the humanoid races are looking so much for me. Real Star Bodies are extremely rare, so they don''t want to let me go. Guess it makes no sense to try and deny it anymore."


    "So that''s why all the humanoid race powers are on the lookout," Fran had to admit that it made sense. "Letting such a rare Star Body User go is indeed too much to bear."


    However, Fran also smiled after there. "Well, I guess the Jakarta Sect will pay quite a good price for you."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind, replying, "It''s not like I''m going to be killed or anything. I just didn''t want to live under all that pressure anymore."


    "No wonder you and Jakar get along well," Fran mentioned. "You two simply can''t understand how important your existences are for the races you came from."


    Rean snorted in response. "Hmph! And you don''t understand how annoying this notion of yours is for him and me. However, I have a deal with you, so I hope you won''t go back on your word. I really need those Iridescent Tears, even if I end up in the hands of my Jakarta Sect again."


    Fran was surprised that Rean still wanted to go ahead with that deal. "I guess that since you had simr experiences, there''s indeed a chance that you can convince him. Yet, wouldn''t you convince him to do the opposite instead? You do know how he feels, even though your feelings are wrong."


    "This is this, and that is that. You also know Jakar dragged me into this mess between you and his race even though he didn''t really know me. Why should I be his friend now? I''m a lot more interested in my Iridescent Tears. Let me ask you. If you were me and were dragged into this just like how I ended up, would you try to help him?"


    "No chance," Fran answered without thinking twice. "Very well, it''ll still take a few days until I can bring the Jakarta Sect here anyway. If you convince Jakar to stop trying to run away during this time, you''ll get your Iridescent Tears."


    Fran then looked at Gludi-otta, saying, "Sir, are you okay with this?"


    Gludi-otta didn''t seem to have any issues. "That''s why you called us here, wasn''t it? To figure out this guy''s real identity. It makes sense that we can''t look into his past if the top elders of the Jakarta Sect used their power to seal it. If I had known it from the start, I wouldn''t have tried to do that. In any case, that''s who he is and why the humanoid races are looking for him. My work here is done."


    Gludi-otta and his other Glimpse Race members prepared to leave. "Alright, bring us to the mountain range entrance. Whatever you do here onwards is your problem. We have repaid our debt."


    Fran nodded as he was happy that Gludi-otta and his Glimpse Race wouldn''t get involved in the matter. If they insisted on having a say, even his Winged Provis Race would have to make some concessions. "Absolutely. I''ll bring you out straight away."


    Spatial Power interacted with everyone there before Rean and the others reappeared at the entrance once again. After paying his respects, Fran saw Gludi-otta and hispanions leave the sect, apanied by a few guardians from other races. With that, he looked at Rean. ''You can continue your work here while I fetch Jakar. You''ll have five days, which is how long it will take to bring your elders to take you back.''


    Rean nodded with a slightly unhappy expression. ''Fine! However, can''t you make some other deal between us to not have me sent back to Jakarta? Who knows? Perhaps instead of the Iridescent Tears, you''ll give my freedom back.''


    Fran immediately shook his head. ''Even if you could guarantee your part of the deal, I wouldn''t do it. Getting you back to the humanoid race is a lot more important. We don''t want to ruin the friendship between the powers while the devils are still there.''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Sigh... I thought so. Then you better give me my Iridescent Tears.'' Rean could only give up. Well, in fact, that was just a pretense. If anything, Rean and Roan were grateful for the unexpected piece of information.


    Fran also took the opportunity to ask. ''By the way, you aren''t the only one they are looking for, no? What happened to the rest of the people? We checked your dimensional realm, so I know you don''t have them with you.''


    Rean smiled in response. ''Senior, you aren''t an idiot. What would be the best thing to do after we got away?''


    Fran nodded, replying, ''You obviously split so that you wouldn''t all be caught at the same time if you were found. That''s the simplest answer.'' He just asked as a formality. He didn''t have any intention of looking for the rest.


    ''There you go then,'' Rean answered. ''Wherever they went, I have no idea. I didn''t tell anyone where I was going either.''


    Fran then turned around and decided to leave. ''Anyways, I''m going. You better don''t think about escaping. There are quite a few eyes on you.'' After that, he disappeared without a trace. Well, Rean already knew that even if Fran hadn''t mentioned it.


    ''So the Jakarta Sect, the angels, and the devils also have Starlight Body Cultivation Technique users, huh?'' Roan suddenly mentioned from within the Dimensional Realm.


    Rean agreed with him. ''However, from the looks of it, they don''t know your trick to find their real star. Otherwise, the Jakarta Sect would be full of people with Star Bodies. From the looks of it, they''re just using brute force. Just have as many Star Body users as possible and wait until one of them finds their real star.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''That''s a ce we shouldn''t get too close to for the time being.''

 Chapter ?1896 We Know The Risks

    Chapter ?1896 We Know The Risks


    Deciding that there was no point mulling over it, Rean focused his mind on the next task. ''Well then, since they found an excuse for us on their own, that''s not our problem. Just two more days until the deadline we gave Jakar is over. Do you think he''ll bring the Iridescent Tears?''


    Roan obviously had no way of knowing that. ''How would I know? He seemed confident, at least. I just hope your idea of moving the Golden Feather works instead.''


    On the next day, one day before the deadline, Jakar was allowed toe to the trading center at the entrance of the mountain range. Naturally, just like Rean, he still had his guardian and the other experts watch him with their Divine Senses. ''You reached the Void Tempering Realm?''


    Rean smiled as he nodded. ''That I did. It will also help in transnting your Golden Feather to the other Winged Provis.'' With that, Rean looked at Jakar''s side. Other than his guardian, Clovale, there was another Winged Provis there. "So, who is this fe? He looks a lot like you." Well, all Winged Provis were pretty simr to each other, but Rean didn''t mention that.


    "He''s what you humans would call my cousin. He''s still in the Elemental Transformation Realm, though," Jakar introduced the guy. "His name is Kitan." At the same time, Jakar used his Divine Sense to talk. ''I discussed the issue with him. Don''t worry, you can trust him. What do you think? Will it be possible?''


    Rean nodded in response. ''It''s possible. However, I wasn''t kidding when I told you the risks. You could indeed die in the process, or maybe he could.''


    ''I know,'' Jakar answered. ''He''s also aware of it.''


    Kitan smiled at Rean after that. "Tian, right? Jakar told me that you two did a lot of crazy things while you were in the Drugo Organization. I came here just to see if all of that was true."


    Reanughed after hearing that. "Indeed, we did do quite a few things. It''s quite unfortunate that I followed him to the spirit races'' territory. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here right now." Rean then took the opportunity to offer. "Alright, why don''t youe and take a look in my Pocket Dimensional Realm? Some of the items we acquired are there. Jakar, I still have your totem, you know?"


    "What?!" Jakar pretended to be shocked. Fortunately, he had spent quite a lot of years pretending to be someone else, so he was very, very convincing. "Why did you keep that shit?! Don''t you dare show that! Throw it away!"


    "And why should I do that?" Rean asked back with a smile. "That was such a great creation, a very funny one if I have to say something about it."


    Rean insisted once again. "How about it, Kitan?"


    Kitan was definitely curious about it. "Who wouldn''t be interested after Jakar reacted like that? I absolutely want to see it. No, better than that, let me buy it!"


    Jakar looked furious after that. "Fuck you two! I''lle as well!"


    "No can do," Clovale immediately cut them off. "Jakar is not to leave my sight by any means."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders after hearing that. "What do you think we''ll do? Run away from within the Dimensional Realm? Be more realistic."F


    Rean then touched Kitan, who immediately disappeared from the ce. Clovale was just about to stop Jakar from doing the same thing when suddenly, he received a Divine Sense message from Fran himself. ''It''s fine. We already checked his Pocket Dimensional Realm. Just watch his Dimensional Realm''s entrance and let me know if anything happens. I''ll send someone with the right cultivation with them to keep watch from inside. I''m watching them from inside the fabric of space, so if they try anything like what Jakar did in the past, I can catch them there.'' For him, that was part of Rean''s n to convince Jakar.


    Only then did Clovale stop. ''Yes, Elder Fran.''


    A momentter, Rean saw someone he had already met before appearing. "Hey, aren''t you that Winged Provis called Jansa? Senior Fran''s daughter?"


    Jansa nodded in response. "Father said that you can bring Jakar into your Pocket Dimensional Realm, but I have to be there as well."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "I don''t really mind. Having more people look at the totem will be really fun."


    "You''ve got to be kidding me." Naturally, Jakar continued his show.


    Rean just smiled back. "I''m dead serious. Hahaha!" Before anyone could say anything, Rean also pulled Jansa inside the Dimensional Realm.


    After that, he did the same thing with Jakar before entering the Dimensional Realm himself.


    Jansa looked around and saw herself in the same ce as before. On her side, she also saw Kitan, Rean, and Jakar. "I''m here just to watch you, so do whatever you want."


    "You''re no fun," Rean couldn''t help but mention. "Let''s go, guys."


    Little did Jansa know, but she wasn''t really talking to Rean at that moment. Light bending and body swapping! It was an easy task for Roan, even though he wasn''t Rean, to trick Jansa with her cultivation. The one Jansa saw at the moment was him, who, as Rean''s twin, obviously had the same voice. It''s just that his response didn''t seem natural. Not that Jansa really cared. As for Jakar and Kitan, they were simple fakes made with Rean''s Light bending skill. Last but not least, there was Sister Orb. She used the Dimensional Realm to help Roan with that trick.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan and the two fakes then went to one of the buildings as Roan talked to Rean through their Soul Connection. ''I don''t know how long she''ll be fooled by it, so you better act quickly.''


    Rean was obviously somewhere else. It was an empty region, much bigger and with quite some nt life around. It was part of the Demon Beast Forest that Celis created. It''s just that this part hasn''t been filled with demon beasts yet. ''That''s fine. The process is simple as long as the two parts don''t try to resist. I just don''t know if it''s safe, but we''ll find out soon.''


    Rean then looked at Jakar and Kitan, who seemed impressed by the size of Rean''s Dimensional Realm. Yet, they knew it wasn''t time for that. "Alright, let''s get over with it."


    Kitan and Jakar nodded in response. "We know the risks."

 Chapter 1897 It wont be long

    Chapter 1897 It won''t be long


    Well, the risks were mostly for Jakar. As Rean mentioned before, receiving the Golden Feather should be safe for the most part as no Winged Provis Soul would reject its attachment. Well, that''s what he thought, at least.


    Rean''s hair changed into a mix of ck and white as he exchanged elements with Roan. However, before he started the process, he extended his hand to Jakar. "So, where is it?"


    Jakar obviously knew what he was talking about. "Iridescent Tears, yeah?" He quickly took out a spatial ring and ced it in Rean''s hand. "See it for yourself."


    Rean nodded and also had Sister Orb check it, just to be sure. [It''s the real deal. There really are two drops of Iridescent Tears here.]


    Rean was happy to hear that as he looked at Jakar, telling him, "So you really got them. How did you do that? To be honest, I thought you would try to give me fake ones or wouldn''t give me any at all."


    "That''s none of your concern." However, Jakar wasn''t in the mood to discuss how he got them.


    "Is that so?" Rean didn''t mind it either. "That''s okay. But aren''t you trusting me way too much? You just gave them away without thinking twice."


    "Hahahaha!" Jakarughed in response. "We''re in the Winged Provis race''s territory. Once I go out and tell them what happened, do you think you could escape with the tears? There''s no way!"


    "That''s true," Rean agreed with him. Well, Rean still had the Circuitry Teleport Formation if things did go south. Obviously, he wouldn''t tell them about that. "Alright, the fact is that I had no intention of going back on my word to start with. You better be ready. Even though all I''m cutting off is the strand of souling out of your main mass, it''ll definitely hurt like hell. Perhaps you''ll even pass out because of that."


    "Hmph!" Jakar didn''t care. "I''m ready to die for this chance, so what''s a little pain? Stop wasting time. The longer we stay here, the more suspicious it will be. I don''t know how you''re tricking Jansa, especially with Uncle Fran using her to watch everything. However, Uncle Fran won''t be fooled for lon-"


    *Swish!*


    *Arrrrrrrrgghhhhhh!*


    Rean didn''t wait for Jakar to finish his words, though. Jakar was already keeping his soul open from the start, as Rean had exined the process to him before. He thought that acting while he was focused on something else was the best moment to prevent sudden actions.


    "Alright, alright, stay still. I cut it off already. I''m now using my Light Element to cover part of the strand I cut off. Just wait for a little as I stabilize your soul," said Rean. "By the way, good job. I didn''t feel any resistance while reaching your soul at all. Otherwise, you might have really died there."


    Amidst his pain, Jakar couldn''t help butin, "You didn''t warn me at all! Fuck you! Also, Light Element? Weren''t you a Fire Element user?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "You aren''t the only one trying to hide your identity, you know? Anyways, I hope you can keep your word."


    Jakar then brushed Rean''s hand aside as he knew that it wasn''t time for that. "Alright, we can talk about it after... ouch, it hurts like hell... I can feel that you''re somehow keeping the Golden Feather alive. Put it on Kitan before it suddenly dies."


    Kitan hadn''t said a single word until now. However, that really shocked him. It wasn''t just Light Element. He also saw Rean using the pr opposite of it, Dark Element, to cut the strand from Jakar''s soul sticking to the Golden Feather with his Divine Sense. "How can you use twopletely different elements? Are you an angel, are you a devil? Maybe some child of an angel and devil?"


    "That''s something I was born with," answered Rean as he approached Kitan. "As for my parents, they were just twopletely normal humans, so I apologize for disappointing you."


    Rean then took out a needle forged through the Dark Element Gathering method. "Drop your head. I need to open a hole exactly at the same point as Jakar''s. You''ll lose a few of your transparent feathers from your feather crown, so I hope they can regrow on their own."


    "They do," Jakar answered and paid attention to the process. "As long as our Spirit Core is intact, our bodies can return to their normal forms. We''re spirits, so our cores are more important than anything."


    Kitan nervously lowered his head but gritted his teeth and waited for the moment. In front of him was his dream, the Golden Feather. Unlike Jakar, he truly wished to carry it and have the race''s hope pinned on him. "Alright, do it! It''s do or die!"


    *Puff!*


    *Ouch!*N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yet, all Kitan felt was a slight pinch, nothing more.


    "Stop overreacting," Reanined. "The real danger was cutting Jakar''s soul strand off. As for you, it should be very straightforward." Rean then used his Light Element to stabilize the injury and attach the feather there. The same Light Element was used to guide the strand of the soul to touch Kitan''s soul this time.


    Sure enough, Jakar and Rean saw through their Divine Senses how part of Kitan''s soul came out to receive Jakar''s strand and connected to it. The soul could feel the presence of the Golden Feather and didn''t seem to want anything more in this world.


    With the help of Rean''s Light Element, the two strands of the soul fused together as the Golden Feather shared its power with Kitan''s soul. Thankfully, Rean was right. The Golden Feather itself didn''t really care who carried it. As long as it was a member of the Winged Provis race, it would bepatible. Rean even wondered if he could have used the feather on Kentucky since Kentucky also had some affinity with Wind. ''Well, that would definitely create a huge enemy of the Winged Provis, so better not.''


    It was then that Rean received a message from Roan. ''I hope you''re done. That Jansa girl and the guy watching me through her senses already noticed that something was off. It won''t be long before they attack the Dimensional Realm.''

 Chapter ?1898 The Transfer

    Chapter ?1898 The Transfer


    Rean immediately answered back. ''I''m over here. Fortunately, I was right. Just cutting off that strand that extended from Jakar''s soul with your Dark Element was not enough to kill him. It was, without a doubt, painful, though. Nevertheless, my Light Element is perfect for healing, so I stabilized that injury. He just needs time to recover now. As for Kitan, his soul epted the Golden Feather without any further issues. I just had to use Light Element to elerate the fusion.''


    Following that, Rean, Jakar, and Kitan came out of the Dimensional Realm. Naturally, Roan sent Jansa out at the same time, making it look like all four of them were sent away together.


    "What did you do?" Jansa suddenly asked. "Something definitely wasn''t right with you... or was it really you to start with? The feeling was off."


    Rean smiled at her in response. "It was me. It''s just that I hid a few things from you while we were inside the Dimensional Realm. But don''t worry. As you can see, we''re all fine."


    Jakar held his head with his hand as he still had a huge headache from the process he went through just a few minutes ago. "Next time, I''ll just ask you to simply kill me. That should be better."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Clovale narrowed his eyes in response. "Did you do anything to Jakar?"


    It was then that Fran appeared in the area. Not only him, but so did Luio and Ligra. They all looked at Jakar with shock in their eyes. "Wh-Where is your Golden Feather?!"


    Jakar then used one of his hands to point at Kitan. "It''s his Golden Feather now, so don''t bother me anymore."


    "What?!" Everyone focused their Divine Senses on Kitan, and sure enough, they saw the Golden Feather in the same ce it was on Jakar''s head. "That''s impossible!"


    Fran immediately grabbed Rean with his Spatial Powers and pulled him close. "What did you do?"


    "What did I do? Obviously, I kept my part of the deal. The reason Jakar wanted to leave so desperately was all the pressure you put on him, no?" Rean asked. "Since that''s the case, I just had to eliminate the reason behind this problem. I got Jakar to find someone who wished to have the Golden Feather and transnted it. Now all of you don''t have any reason to put all that pressure on him anymore. You can let him do whatever he wants. With that being said, no reason for him to leave anymore."


    "Don''t try to push your luck, kid!" Fran didn''t take it very well, though.


    Luio and Ligra also wanted nothing more than to tear Rean apart. Unfortunately, they all knew he was the human that was being searched for and had warned the Jakarta Sect.


    Yet, Rean showed an angry expression. "What''s with your expressions? The Golden Feather is still there. It''s just that Jakar is not the holder anymore. Could it be that all of you want to go back on your word? We had a deal! If I found a way of keeping him in the Winged Provis race, you would give me two Iridescent Tears!"


    Rean then looked at Jakar, asking, "Hey, Jakar. Are you still thinking about leaving at any costs? I don''t really see a reason for it anymore. You can now go out and practice your forging but ultimately live here. Isn''t it better with your race''s support?"


    Jakar quickly nodded, replying, "That''s true. My problem was with how everyone treated me and what all of you wanted me to do because of the Golden Feather. Now Kitan is the one you should pay attention to." At the same time, heined to Rean through Divine Sense. ''Fuck you! You already got my Iridescent Tears, but you still want more of them from uncle and the others.''


    Rean didn''t feel the least bit of shame. ''Get everything you can while you can. That''s my motto. You''re not going to denounce me now, right? You owe me.''


    Jakar''s mouth could not help but twitch as his head still hurt nonstop. ''I should just have them kill you, that is. However, it was me who brought you here, and the spirit races aren''t like you humanoids, so I''ll pay my debt for pretending we were friends when we were captured. But you better teach meter about the forging method for the Azure Stream Crystals.''


    ''No problem at all.'' That was a low price if Rean could get even more Iridescent Tears. Sure, he didn''t need more than two drops, but they would be great trading items due to their value.


    Jakar continued, "Uncle Fran, father, mother, there''s nothing wrong. Look! Kitan now has the Golden Feather. Unlike me, he truly wishes to have it. I think you''re being too ungrateful for the service Tian has done for us. It was Uncle Fran who made a deal with him, and I decided to help in my own way."


    "Ungrateful?!" Luio felt like crying! "First of all, how the hell did you do that? Just what kind of risks did you have to take to do that?!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Of course, there were a few risks. However, thinking about Senior Fran''s deal with me, this was the safest method. It''s just that you wouldn''t ept it if I had told you what I intended to do. Fortunately, it went well."


    Fran narrowed his eyes after that. "Kitan,e closer."


    Kitan nodded and approached Fran. Naturally, Fran, Luio, Ligra, and the other Winged Provis in the area checked Kitan''s Golden Feather up close with their Divine Senses. Yet, they couldn''t see any problem. The Golden Feather was alive and connected to Kitan. If they didn''t know Jakar was its previous owner, they wouldn''t believe Jakar ever had it.


    "Elders, I truly wished to have the Golden Feather," said Kitan. "All of you know that my talent isn''t any lower than Jakar''s. In fact, it should be even higher than his now. That''s why I ept to take part in this n to transfer the feather to me. I don''t wish to leave the race. I truly wish to train and take its leading position in the future. That wasn''t possible before because I wasn''t the feather''s holder, but now I am."


    Naturally, things wouldn''t simply end like that. Fran and the others had a lot of questions for Rean''s group.

 Chapter 1899 Didnt Make Much Sense

    Chapter 1899 Didn''t Make Much Sense


    Nevertheless, Luio and Ligra were still angry. After all, it was their kid who had the Golden Feather. Regardless of how much Jakar didn''t want it, that fact gave them a lot of pride. "You will put his Golden Feather back!"


    However, Fran quickly intervened there. "Luio, Ligra, it can''t be that simple. If we could transfer the Golden Feather as we saw fit, we wouldn''t have had all these problems." Fran then looked back at Rean, asking him, "How did you do it?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders, replying, "You already know that I''m the human they''re looking for, right? What''s my real elemental affinity then?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Light or Dark," Fran answered straight away. "The reports mentioned that you and your brother can use both. What about it?"


    Rean nodded, exining, "That''s all there is to it. I used my Dark Element to cut the strand connecting Jakar''s Golden Feather to his soul and my Light Element to keep it alive during the transfer. Attaching it to Kitan was simple as any Winged Provis soul would never reject the Golden Feather as long as it was alive. I also used my Light Element to heal Jakar''s soul, although he will feel quite a bit of pain for the next few days."


    "Was such thing really possible?" Luio couldn''t help but ask.


    Fran shook his head in response. "Whether it is possible or not, we already know. The truth is right in front of our eyes. Not only did he transfer it to Kitan, but we also can''t feel any changes in our ability to control Wind Element."


    Suddenly, a few more elders of the Winged Provis Race appeared. That event obviously affected all of them. "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to leave the feather attached to someone so young. Let''s give it to one of our older and higher-leveled members. That''s the best thing for the race."


    Kitan was taken aback as he took a few steps back. "No can do! I want to be the holder!"


    "Stop with your bullshit." One of the elders got angry. "This is not rted to your own selfish reasons. We''re talking about the race''s overall strength."


    "Ahem..." Rean suddenly called their attention. "First of all, there''s a good chance it might fail. Second, the transfer has to be done between beings of simr cultivation. Their ages must be around the same as well since that would make their souls morepatible. With that being said, Kitan and Jakar aren''t even an entire realm away from each other. Last but not least, the one giving the feather away has to be absolutely willing to do so and fullyy their soul out for me. Since Kitan is obviously unwilling, you''ll just get a dead Golden Feather and a dead Kitan on top of that."


    "How do you know that?" the elder asked, doubtful.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "There''s no better element to deal with the soul other than the Light Element. That is simply the truth. If you don''t believe me, head to the angels'' realm and ask them yourselves. In any case, I still haven''t got my payment. Where are my Iridescent Tears?"


    Ligra didn''t care about it. "Go to hell! That means my boy could have died! I should kill you instead and not pay you anything!"


    Jakar gave his own opinion, though. "Mother, I was willing to jump into the spatial storms and try my luck just to get out of this ce. Do you really think it''s a bad thing? Now I don''t care too much whether I stay or not. I''m not the holder anymore."


    Luio sighed in response. "He''s right, Ligra. He did try it once, so perhaps he''s safer without it, even if he ran the risk when he transferred it away. Isn''t our boy''s life more important than the feather?"


    "I..." Ligra couldn''te up with a reason to refute that. "Whatever! Will Jakar get any harmful side effects?"


    Rean shook his head, saying, "The strand of soul that came out of the main soul was just too thin. It didn''t carry any memories either. After I used my Light Element to heal the injury, his soul already began to recover. Of course, we''re talking about an injury to the soul here, so it''ll take a few months until he''s fully healed. In any case, it won''t affect him in any possible way. Well, except that he won''t get the Golden Feather''s help anymore. He''s now just like any other Winged Provis, and he''ll need to put the same effort as the others."


    Ligra gritted her teeth. "This still makes me want to rip you to shreds. However, I won''t get involved in this anymore. Jakar, you''lle with me to the Sanctuary and cultivate there for the next years. I won''t let you take a single step outside anymore."


    "Eh?!" Jakar was taken aback. "But I have nothing to do with the Golden Feather anymore!"


    "That''s your punishment for not telling us. Sure, we would never let you try such a thing, but it only makes things worse," Ligra answered. "As for what you want to do with this boy, that has nothing to do with me anymore."


    *Vup, vup!*


    Before Jakar could ask anything, she had already taken him away with her own Spatial Powers.


    Luio didn''t leave with her, though. He was also one of the elders, so he had to be here to see what would be done with Rean.


    "Now, what do we do with you?" Fran still held Rean tightly.


    "Do we need to give him back to the Jakarta Sect?" An elder called Hosti stepped out and asked.


    Everyone knew what he was thinking. Once the Golden Feather holder was about to die, the feather would disappear. Then the race had to wait until the day a new holder was born with it. However, if they could keep Rean there, didn''t that mean they could transfer the feather to another host and not have to wait for anything?


    Rean immediately shook his head, telling them, "It seems like you forgot an important point. The cultivation and age have to be simr. Simply put, you want me to transfer the feather from someone close to death to another being close to death. Is there any point to that?"


    "This..." Indeed, that didn''t make much sense.

 Chapter ?1900 Gone From The Mountain Range

    Chapter ?1900 Gone From The Mountain Range


    "He can still be used," someone suddenly said. "If the Golden Feather holder gets poisoned, for example. Before they die, we can transfer it to another holder of simr cultivation and age. That could give us many years."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. "That''s true."


    Rean bitterly smiled in response. "So what? The Jakarta Sect needs me, and you don''t even know if you''ll need me. They already know you have me as well. Are you going to fight them to keep me here? I believe all of you know how important a Star Body cultivator is to them."


    Fran narrowed his eyes in response. "The way you put it, it seems like you want to return to the human race. Weren''t you the one who ran away from them to start with?"


    Rean nodded, rifying himself. "I did. However, if I need to get locked somewhere, I would obviously prefer the humanoid race. Their resources are a lot more focused on humans like me than you are. First of all, this difference between cultivation methods might lead me to die much earlier than when you finally need my services as my cultivation won''t progress."


    "By the way," Rean continued. "I still can''t see my Iridescent Tears."


    "Are you still talking about that?" Fran didn''t know whether tough or cry. The other elders heard from Fran the deal he made with Rean. It was true that now Jakar didn''t want to leave the race anymore at any costs. Even if he did, that simply didn''t matter. He wasn''t the Golden Feather holder.


    "I still think we should keep him, even if it means getting on bad terms with the Jakarta Sect," Gacral, another elder, suggested.


    "Does that mean your Winged Provis race will go back on your word?" Rean asked with a smile. "Then how about this? Instead of giving me my Iridescent Tears, give me my freedom. In exchange, if you need me to transfer the Golden Feather in the future, I can do it for you."


    "Or we could simply keep you here and wait until we need you if and when we need you," Fran answered.


    Yet, Rean had a trump card. "Oh, yeah? It''s obviously something I don''t want to do. So, tell me, seniors. What guarantees do you have that I''ll try to properly move the Golden Feather into someone else? What if I simply let the Golden Feather die?"


    Luio narrowed his eyes, saying, "If you let it die, we''ll kill you as well."


    "Compared to being locked here for who knows how many years, I don''t think dying is too bad of an option." Rean didn''t care at all. "The ones who''ll be on the losing end on this are you guys, not me."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Those words caused many of the elders to look at Rean with hostility.


    Surprisingly, even after hearing that, Fran and a few others kept their calm. "You say that. However, how would we even find you in the future? Also, letting you go also means getting on the bad side of the Jakarta Sect and the humanoid races as a whole."


    "Finding me is easy. You won''t be able to tell where I am, but you can definitely contact me." Rean then took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That was one of the few top-level talismans his father gave him. "You should be able to tell how good they are. As long as I''m in the Realm of Gods, you can contact me. From there, I can talk to you and arrange a way toe back to your race if need be. For experts like Senior Fran, traveling around the Realm of Gods isn''t anything difficult."


    "And how can we trust you?" Luio asked the obvious question.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Do you have a better option? If I''m sent back to my Jakarta Sect, then I definitely won''t help you again in the future. If you keep me here, then I''ll make sure to not help you with the Golden Feather either. I might be wrong, but I do believe you would want to be on my good side when you need me for this."


    Fran nodded after hearing that. "Alright, but what about the Jakarta Sect? If we let you go, then our rtionship would be affected as two top powers of both humanoid and spirit races."


    "Oh, that''s easy! Just tell them that I simply disappeared with my Pocket Dimensional Realm," Rean answered.


    "Simply disappeared?" Luio found it strange. "What do you mean?"


    "Can we go out of the scrambled space of your mountain range?" Rean asked in response.


    "Why?"


    "That''s all I need to leave this ce." It wasn''t really a secret, as the humanoid races saw it happen during the Free Continentpetition. Of course, Rean could understand why they hadn''t told the other races how it happened, wanting to keep it a secret. That''s why Fran and the others had no idea about how he escaped the humanoid races'' territory.


    Rean added. "All you need to do is tell them that I disappeared after entering my Dimensional Realm. It''s that simple. However, to be honest, I would love it if Elder Fran brought me back to the ce where he first captured me. Don''t worry. The humanoid races will understand it very well and won''t be able to me you for anything."


    Fran, Luio, Hosti, and the others then discussed it through Divine Sense. There were many ups and downs with Rean''s words. However, the ultimate issue was the Golden Feather. Nothing else was more important for the Winged Provis race than that. Whatever reward they could get from the humanoid races for giving Rean back to them would never be close to its importance. It was something they were willing topletely break the alliance with humanoid and demon beasts if necessary. Even the Glimpse Race wouldn''t have a say on the matter.


    A few minutester, Fran took away the Thoughts Transmission Talismans Rean still held in his hand. Soon after, he opened a fissure and space before saying, "Let''s go. You were going to the Azure Lilibels Race, right? I''ll leave you there. But you better not forget our deal."


    "Will we simply trust him like that?" Gacral asked, concerned.


    "Would you rather he killed our Golden Feather on purpose?" Fran asked back.


    Gacral and the others immediately went silent after that. "You better be right, Fran."


    In the next second, Fran and Rean were gone from the mountain range.

 Chapter 1901 Real Reason

    Chapter 1901 Real Reason


    That was the second time Rean passed through space like that, seeing the spatial storms as Fran brought him along. Nevertheless, there was still a doubt in his mind, so he asked Fran. "I feel like the reasons I gave you still weren''t enough to convince you. Why did you decide to take my side anyway?"


    Fran nced at him and faintly smiled in response. "Because I''ve never liked the fact that Jakar was the Golden Feather holder. Forget our deal. Just knowing that Kitan has it makes me very happy. Of course, I wouldn''t tell the others about it since there was the risk that this transfer would have gone wrong. Think of it as me thanking you for the job, regardless of how you managed to do it."


    "I see..." Rean could only nod after hearing that. "As you heard, I haven''t known Jakar for that long. Yet, one thing is pretty obvious. He''s definitely not cut out to be a leader."


    Fran agreed with him on that point. "Everyone knows that. It''s just that some refuse to ept, his parents included. He isn''t a bad kid per se. He''s just terrible at taking responsibility. Kitan, on the other hand, always had this kind of mindset. At the very least, Jakar did select the right Winged Provis for the job. Well, I would have selected someone else, but Kitan is still a very good choice."


    Suddenly, another fissure in space appeared as Rean and Fran came out. Judging by the time the journey took, Rean could guess that Fran bought him further away than where he was first captured. "Where are we now?"


    "This is the Isvotis Continent," Fran told him. "This is where you can find the Azure Lilibel Race. You should be able to find their territory a few thousands of kilometers north."


    Fran then turned around and reopened the fissure in space, preparing to leave. "I''ll keep these Thoughts Transmission Talismans. Let''s do it this way. If you answer our call in the future ande help move the Golden Feather again, I don''t mind paying with Iridescent Tears. Of course, that''ll only happen if something urs to Kitan himself, and that would probably be unlikely."


    "Wait, Senior Fran." Rean quickly stopped him before taking a jade slip out. He filled it with some information and then passed it back to Fran. "Give it to Jakar. Inside are the forging methods for Azure Stream Crystals below the Divine level. It exins what type of crystals he''ll have to ask from the Azure Lilibels and how to use them."


    Fran checked the jade slip, and it really depicted some forging processes. He wasn''t a cksmith, though, so he didn''t understand much. As mentioned before, most spirits didn''t dwell on side upations, especially forging. "Alright, I''ll give it to him." Fran didn''t wait for Rean to answer and quickly entered the fissure in space, which disappeared soon after.


    Rean wasn''t an idiot, though. He quickly activated his Divine Sense bending skill and tried to check the surroundings. Yet, there wasn''t a single Divine Sense around him. ''Sister Orb, can you feel if anything that can track us was left in my body?''


    [I already did that. At the very least, I can''t feel anything.]


    ''Can father''s Thought Transmission Talisman be used to find us then?'' Rean covered all spots.


    [No. They''re in the Dimensional Realm. Even if such a thing was possible, the tracker would need the talismans to be outside the Dimensional Realm. In the Dimensional Realm, no signal can escape at all.]


    Rean nodded and quickly entered the Dimensional Realm after that. Roan, of course, was already waiting for him there. "Use the Circuitry Teleport Formation and teleport away, just in case."


    Rean nodded in response. "I was already going to do that anyway."


    Even if they couldn''t find anything, perhaps someone was observing them through other methods, like natural spatial perception. Someone in a much higher realm would definitely be able to feel Rean''s presence from much further away. That meant Rean himself wouldn''t be able to feel the other party.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean didn''t skimp on Rank Four Divine Stones and charged the Circuitry Teleport Formation to its limit. That allowed him to teleport in one specific direction even though he couldn''t control the precise location. However, one thing was certain. Rean definitely didn''t teleport in the Azure Lilibel Race''s direction. First of all, Rean had never really wanted to do anything there. It was just an excuse he used to traverse the Gods'' Dividing Barrier.


    As soon as Rean disappeared, space once again opened in the area as a shadow came out. It was none else than Fran, who had hidden behind space itself. "Hehe. He wasn''t kidding when he said all he needed was a ce without scrambled space. His Dimensional Realm reallypletely disappeared from my spatial perception. Oh well. Perhaps we''ll meet again in the future." Following that, Fran returned behind the space once again, and this time left for real.


    Rean reappeared once again somewhere else. His Divine Sense spread, covering an entire 30-kilometer radius around him. Rean was quite surprised by that since it was the first time after the breakthrough that he had tried to use it to its maximum range. ''So far...''


    However, he quickly recovered and paid attention to his current surroundings. He saw a few Demon Beasts here and there, but none with cultivation high enough to have sentience. ''There might be spirits as well, but they should be hidden as always.'' Unless Rean got close enough to perceive them with his natural spatial perception, even his Divine Sense would be useless to detect the spirits. The good thing was that no spirit would be able to approach him from behind anymore.


    *Vup!*


    In the next second, a big ck and white demon bird appeared near Rean. "Oh! I can finally fly a little bit more."


    Well, only Rean could see him since he used his Light and Divine Sense bending skill around Kentucky. "I don''t know exactly where we are in the Isvotis Continent, but I know where we''re going. Let''s go. Our next stop is the Spirit Stream. If it crosses the Isvotis Continent as shown on the map, we should find one of its streams by moving west. The Azure Lilibel race was located close to it as well."


    "Alright, hop on." With that, Rean quicklynded on Kentucky''s back before the Minokawa shot into the distance.

 Chapter ?1902 Hard to Believe

    Chapter ?1902 Hard to Believe


    Indeed, the Spirit Stream wasn''t far away. All Rean and Kentucky had to do was continue heading west. Since they knew that a Spirit Stream would be close to the Azure Lilibel race''s territory, it also meant they would find it sooner orter. That''s exactly what happened a little over half a day into the journey.


    "Oh! This thing is definitely huge!" Kentucky hadn''t seen it before, so he was quite impressed.


    "Alright, you can admire it another time," said Rean. "Follow the Stream until we find a Spirit City that has an entrance into the Stream. We need it to cross the continents on our way to the demon beast territories."


    Kentucky nodded in response and followed the Stream closely. It''s just that Spirit Cities were quite rare, so he didn''t know how long they would need to fly. ''Well, there was supposed to be a Spirit City close to the Azure Lilibel race. It''s just that we don''t know if we''re following the right direction of the Stream to get there,'' Roan mentioned.


    Yet, it seemed like they selected the wrong direction to fly as a whole week went by without seeing a single city. "Seems like we weren''t lucky..." Rean couldn''t help butin.


    Meanwhile, back in the Winged Provis race''s territory...


    "What do you mean they simply disappeared?" An expert from the Jakarta Sect suddenly asked. "Do you know how much we need them?"


    Fran didn''t quite like his behavior. "Dnbi, right? First of all, it was your fault for letting them escape from your territory. Second, we only found one of them. We don''t know where the rest is. We even checked that Light Element boy''s Pocket Dimensional Realm, and there wasn''t anyone else inside. Last but not least, it''s not like he could spread your Starlight Body Cultivation Technique method since it''s purely based on chance. I know it''s important, but perhaps it''ll serve as a great experience for them in the future."


    "Wait!" Dnbi was taken aback by thest part. "What do you mean by Starlight Body Cultivation Technique?"


    Fran was the one confused now. "That''s why you''re looking so desperately for those twins, no? We found out your reason for wanting them back too badly. Both of them cultivated the real form of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. At the very least, the boy with Light Element has found his real star. I guess his brother did the same from what he told me."


    "This..." Dnbi was shocked by that revtion. Back in the Free Continentpetition, Rean and Roan barely got involved in any fighting at all. Naturally, the Jakarta Sect members who were watching couldn''t tell they were cultivating it. Finding Starlight Body Cultivation Technique users wasn''t hard. The problem had always been to find anyone who had found their real star. Jakarta Sect was the only force other than the devils and angels to have achieved that. "Are you sure he was using the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique with his real star? Wasn''t it just some random star like everyone else?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Fran already understood the issue. "So you weren''t looking for them because of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique?" It was obvious that Rean had lied about it. No, to be more precise, it was them who reached that conclusion by themselves. Rean just went with the flow and agreed with it. "Anyways, I''m sure he had found his real star. I used my Spatial Powers to pressure him myself. I know very well how much pressure I have to put on a cultivator of his level to break them. His body cultivation technique surpassed any other body cultivation technique by far. His body''s sturdiness only lost to the bodies of divine demon beasts in that regard. There''s no mistake."


    Fran also took the opportunity to ask. "If the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique wasn''t the reason, then just what was it?"


    Dnbi shook his head, telling Fran, "It''s his knowledge that we''re after. Your spirit races aren''t very interested in formations, but we humanoid races are. That boy and the others we''re looking for have a type of knowledge that''s too beneficial for us."


    Dnbi then took out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman and immediately sent a message back to the humanoid races. A momentter, he received an answer. "I see... so those twins were the responsible for that change in the stars..."


    Back when Rean and Roan had found their real stars, the top experts with real Star Bodies had noticed their appearance. They had since then been investigating which power had awakened body cultivation experts to no avail. So far, they felt it happen four times without knowing the origin. Rean and Roan were obviously two of them. The third one was the guy whose Roan got the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique from. Lastly, it was Luan, who Roan exined how to find his real star.


    What did that mean? That meant that it was probably the twins'' group who awakened all those real Star Bodies by finding their real stars. It was, again, another reason to find them at any costs. That''s because even the Jakarta Sect, the angels, and the devils didn''t know a method to make that happen. They all relied on luck and countless Starlight Body Cultivation Technique cultivators to perhaps get a fluke after many years. In the Jakarta Sect, for example, there were only two users. They were the Jakarta Sect''s oldest ancestor and its actual Sect Master, Prodal and Zeswer.


    After processing these thoughts, Dnbi went back to the main topic with Fran. "Do you know where they were heading?"


    Fran nodded, saying, "When I captured this Light Element Affinity user, he was traveling together with one of our race members. They were both going to the Azure Lilibel Race to acquire Azure Stream Crystals. It seems like that guy was very good at forging."


    Dnbi was even more certain it was the right person. From what they found in Huring Continent, Rean had a revolutionary forging method that could gather elements on its own. Azure Stream Crystals were Divine level materials and very good ones at that, so it made sense he wanted some of those crystals. "Now that I think about it, did he really go through the trouble toe to the spirit races'' territory just to get those crystals?" He couldn''t help but find it hard to believe, though.

 Chapter 1903 Ophilia and Leonardos Advancement

    Chapter 1903 Ophilia and Leonardo''s Advancement


    Dnbi took the chance to ask. "How about the Azure Lilibel race then? Did you send people to watch them?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fran snorted in response. "He would need to be incredibly stupid to head to the Azure Lilibel race now. But yeah. Just in case, I sent a few of my people to watch over it, contacting them. I think it''s still pointless, though." Fran was lying. He didn''t send a single living soul, but he wouldn''t say that.


    Fran also decided to use that opportunity to ask. "How can they move their Dimensional Realm without being outside? If you had told us they could do such a thing, we could have prepared for it."


    Dnbi shook his head, saying, "We weren''t sure if they had actually done such a thing or not. And, well, you know how powers from each side work when ites to keeping secrets."


    "That''s also one of the reasons we still suffer just to keep the devils at bay," Fran added. "Well, I did what I had to do, but we won''t move too many resources to look for them since they''re your problem. You''re free to look for them in the spirit races'' territory, though. Of course, as long as you don''t try to enter any area that''s out-of-limits."


    Back on Rean''s side, Roan contacted them as they flew in the direction of the demon beasts'' territory. ''Change sides with me. If they decide that they want toe after us, it''ll be better if they don''t see you. You can change your appearance better than me, but just slightly. It''ll be better to show them that I''m a ''Water Element Affinity'' cultivator.''


    Rean didn''t mind it. ''Sure. I wanted to take a look at the System Sect, so you can take my ce.''


    Without saying anything else, Roan came out of the Dimensional Realm while Rean entered it. He also used Rean''s appearance-changing skills to create apletely new look. "Kentucky, you can go faster than that, no? Just increase the speed already."


    "You sure?" Kentucky asked back. "Others might feel me and be suspicious about my speed due to my cultivation."


    "No problem," Roan didn''t mind. "We''re just flying until we find a Spirit City connected to the Spirit Stream."


    Kentucky nodded in response and immediately increased his speed, just enough to recover his energy and keep that pace.


    It took them around one more week to find a city connected to the Spirit Stream. Obviously, that wasn''t the city located close to the Azure Lilibels, not that they wanted it to be anyway. After sending Kentucky into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Roan entered the city and used Rean''s badge to get ess to the Stream. Only then did their travel hasten a lot as Roan continued the journey for everyone.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Rean was taking a look at how everyone had progressed since they left the Free Continent. To be more specific, he paid attention to those who awakened weapon intents.


    Ophilia had already be a grown woman a long time ago, and as the first one to awaken her sword intent, she was the one with the furthest progression. "You have consolidated the second level of sword intent very well, Ophilia. Your cultivation at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm is also progressing smoothly."


    Ophilia shook her head, telling Rean, "Compared to the guys who awakened their weapon intents, I was the one who took the longest to find my path. Fosxin and Leonardo are both years ahead of me in that regard."


    "Sure." Rean agreed with her. "However, you''re the only one among them who has achieved perfect Stable Ethereality. Leonardo''s also at the second level, but he''ll still take a long time to stabilize it. As for Fosxin, he''s still trying to bring his Spear Intent Seed into the second level. That will definitely give you the advantage as time passes."


    Leonardo, who was also there, had to admit Rean was right. "You have always been Sect Master''s favored disciple, and it''s due to your own merit."


    "Favored disciple?" Rean looked back at Leonardo. "Hmm... I gave her more attention because she had the same sword intent as me. I wasn''t trying to give her any unfair advantage. That''s why I also tasked her with taking care of Furin and Nissovis. They''ve awakened their sword intents these past few years, so she has to entertain them."


    Leonardo shrugged his shoulders in response. "Well, if you say so." Everyone knew Rean was an easy-going guy. Thanks to that, no one really talked to him like he was someone that important. It was totally different from when they talked to Roan. After all, Roan was just too scary.


    "Tatiana also has sword intent, Sect Master," Ophilia suddenly mentioned. Tatiana was also one of the first members of the sect.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders when he heard that. "She does have it, but she doesn''t seem to care too much. Her Sword Intent Essence is different from yours and only advances slowly."


    "Anyways." Rean changed the topic. "How is your Iron Affinity going? We taught you about the effect you have on iron inside a body. Are you able to use it?"


    Leonardo immediately became excited when he heard that. Before he joined the System Sect, his Affinity was considered terrible as there were no cultivation techniques for it. However, after Roan worked on one for him, Leonardo advanced nonstop. Among the weapon intent owners, he had the highest cultivation after Luan, being at the Peak of the Saint Realm. However, above all, it also affected how much of the enemies'' iron in their blood could be controlled. "It''s great! When I fight demon beasts at the same level as me in the Demon Beast Forest of the sect, I can reduce their speed by around 30% or so. It''s especially good during the first strike when the enemy doesn''t expect me to be able to do it."


    Rean smiled in response. "Remember, we only taught you about this because we believe you''ll use it wisely. Don''t forget that such an ability is terrifying for those unprepared. If you spread the news around while you''re outside, don''t me me if a kill bounty is put on your head."

 Chapter ?1904 The Halls Improvements

    Chapter ?1904 The Halls'' Improvements


    Leonardo''s smile quickly disappeared as it changed into a serious expression. "Don''t worry, Sect Master. What you and Sect Master Roan taught me won''t be used like that. Ever since you rescued me from that miserable life, I''ve decided to use my power for the sect only."


    Rean shook his head, though. "No need to do that. It''ll be enough if you simply don''t betray us in the future."


    Rean finally decided to leave after that. "Alright, I''m off to the Formation Hall."


    It was then that he remembered something. "Oh, right! The fact that all the sect members have to struggle in the Nascent Soul Realm is because we can''t use Void Shattering Pills. Roan obtained the recipe, and it allows anyone who swallowed it to easily reach the Void Tempering Realm. Unfortunately, anyone living in our Dimensional Realm has to be at least one entire cultivation realm below us. Since Roan and I just reached the Initial Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, we won''t be able to use it for a while." Of course, there was the Soul Gem''s 20000 Destiny Points option to allow someone to break that rule. However, there was no way the twins would use it for everyone.


    "It''s fine." Ophilia didn''t care. "I intend to cultivate faster now that I''ve passed that phase. You told us before, didn''t you? Your dantians need a lot more Divine Energy than most, so I can definitely catch up. Once you reach the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm, I''ll definitely be ready for the Void Tempering Realm."


    "A cultivation and sword freak as always," a voice suddenly appeared. It was none other than Luan. "Uncle Rean, you better look out for her. Even I don''t know if I can stay ahead. Hahaha!"


    Luan then patted the girl''s head, much to her irritation. "Stop it! You aren''t that much older than me."


    Reanughed as well. "Well, being older is being older. Alright, I''m leaving now. Luan is Roan''s problem, not mine."


    Sometimeter, in the Formation Hall, Rean met with Havek for the first time in several months. There wasn''t any other choice since he was the one traveling. "How are things?"


    Havek nced at Rean with a slightly unhappy expression. "Almost half a year outside. How do you expect us to fix the bugs in the Communication System if you keep spending most of your time out?"


    Rean wasn''t that concerned, though. "We have you, don''t we? Why would I have to worry about that?"


    "That''s true," Havek''s mood immediately improved when he heard that. Nothing worked better on this guy than inting his ego.


    "So, what are you working on now?" Rean then went back to the main topic.


    "The overflow of information bugs," Havek answered. "Many times, we lost information because there were too many messages going through. Do you remember? We had to issue an order to only use themunication system for war-rted things because most of the time, it was used for normal conversations. The crystals used to save information couldn''t keep so many at the same time in the queue, which resulted in the loss of information."


    "I see where you''reing from," Rean answered. "You''re trying to improve the code to reduce the size of the information and, at the same time, increase the memory crystal''s capabilities."


    "Pretty much." Havek didn''t deny that.


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Did you try to use bigger-sized memory crystals in the simtor of the Circuitry Formation Repository?"


    Havek nodded, telling him, "That was one of the first ideas I used. The crystals did indeed save more information. However, I noticed a problem. For example, a crystal that''s double the size doesn''t mean twice the amount of information stored. That''s because the parts of the memory crystal that have to be read need more Divine Energy to generate the electrical currents necessary to make the recording. The bigger the memory crystal, the more apparent this problem bes."


    Havek continued, "For the System Sect in the Dimensional Realm, the memory crystals we have are more than enough. However, when the system starts to epass several cities, that bes a problem. That''s why I''m trying to improve the code where the information is recorded as well."


    "Another issue is that the Divine Energy in the environment we use to generate the electrical current isn''t enough when the memory crystal increases in size. As I mentioned, the bigger the crystal, the more Divine Energy we need. Depending on the location, we might need to reduce the size of the crystal instead. Unless, of course, wepensate for it with Divine Stones, but that''s just too wasteful."


    The memory crystals were something invented by a sect back in the Sunkan. Later, when Rean reached the Realm of Gods, he had to use new materials to recreate that crystal. However, they had never been the same again. "Hmm... I guess we need to create a new memory crystal. I''ve been nning to change its shape for easier ess to information. Let''s first take a look at what you''ve done so far, and then I''ll show you my ideas. I''m sure we can reach a solution if webine both."


    "Suits me just fine." Havek was obviously happy to be able to work on his Circuitry Formations.


    Rean worked with Havek for several days until finally, Havek let him go. "Hmm... let''s take a look at the cksmith Hall now."


    The cksmith Hall was also mainly run by other cultivators. Rean only came by when he had to teach them more about the forging process of higher-level equipment. As his cultivation increased, so did the cksmiths. That meant they could advance their forging as well. Jayo was still the one whomanded it while Rean wasn''t there.


    "Jayo, how are the Circuitry Forging equipment we created for the hall?" Rean asked Jayo when he got there.


    "It''s truly a sad thing," Jayo answered. "We participated in an entire continental war, but we could never bring out our Element Gathering weapons. That would have been a real good test for our cksmiths. Other than that, the forging equipment is working just fine."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded in response. "That''s good. Once we grow strong enough to not care about showing the weapons anymore, you''ll have your chance. For now, let me take a look at everyone''s improvement, including yours."


    Jayo nodded with a smile. "Right away."

 Chapter 1905 Into the Demon Beasts Territory

    Chapter 1905 Into the Demon Beasts Territory


    Rean was watching the cksmiths there when suddenly, Celis got in contact with him. "Since you''re already checking through the sect''s issues, you might as well address this one."


    Rean looked at Celis, who pointed toward the Demon Beast Forest. "I see... we have too many disciples and not enough demon beasts to keep up with their development. Is that correct?"


    Celis nodded in response. "Pretty much. I''ve been limiting the ess of disciples into the Demon Beast Forest so their numbers wouldn''t drop too much. However, with the new disciples we got during the war, even the number of demon beasts we have isn''t enough. We need to popte the rest of the forests. Also, we need to fill the ocean that appeared during thest upgrade." Indeed, the ocean was still devoid of any life.


    Rean contacted Roan, who was inside the Spirit Stream. ''Do you think we can stop at some Demon Beast Forest or something like that to capture some demon beasts?''


    Roan shook his head. ''This stream will bring us straight to the border between the Vascunir and Laxis Continent. After that, the stream turns around and goes deep into the spirit races'' territories again. I intend toe out of the stream on that border. Vascunir is inside the spirit races'' territory, while Laxis is already part of the demon beasts'' territory. We can try to do that once I cross to Laxis.''


    ''The Gods'' Dividing Barrier, huh?'' Rean knew that they were getting close to that barrier again.


    ''Just tell the disciples to concentrate on other tasks during the following days until we can secure a passage. There will be nock of demon beasts once we get to the other side,'' Roan concluded.


    Celis then took the opportunity to ask. ''The cultivation limit of the Dimensional Realm is always one realm or more below our levels. With that said, I would like to get some Initial Stage Transition Realm demon beasts or even nts if we can.'' As to why he said that, demon beasts usually did not get sentience before the Transition Realm. Celis wanted a few of those to help keep the order in the Demon Beast Forest and the ocean.


    ''Very well.'' Roan nodded. ''It''s just that we''ll have to ask them directly, and they''ll have to sign the Soul Binding Contracts.''


    Celis didn''t mind. ''Don''t worry. That''s the easy part. With Kentucky and my Divine Bloodlines, they''ll ept the offer very easily.''


    With that decided, Roan focused on his journey again and finally reached the Gods'' Dividing Barrier a few weekster. However, once he stepped out of the Spirit Stream, he quickly noticed that there were quite a lot of Divine Senses checking it. ''Humanoid experts?'' Roan wondered.


    Roan ignored all of that, though. Just like Rean did, he was using a different body and appearance. Not to mention that it looked more like he was a Water Element Affinity user than anything else. There were a few humanoid beings who arrived through the stream every now and then, so it was nothing out of the norm for one more to be there.


    Roan was then inquired about his reason for being there, which he answered just like most people. He needed to head to the demon beasts'' territories to acquire materials for his n, organization, sect, or whatever. That was the main reason for almost every traveler from the humanoid race.


    Dnbi had his doubts about Rean having appeared in the spirit races'' territory. The weirdest part was that Fran told him that his Dimensional Realm was empty. There wasn''t anyone else there. Just in case, he had each traversal city in the center of the Realm of Gods have a few humanoid experts watching. Then again, because of the Gods'' Dividing Barrier, their level wasn''t that high, with most being at the Space Bending Realm. It would be just too hard for any of them to see through Roan''s disguise.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan didn''t waste time and used his badge to make the traversal into the demon beasts'' territory. As unlikely as the chances of being found were, he didn''t want to risk it.


    From inside the Dimensional Realm, Rean got its outer shell to show what was happening outside. That way, everyone once again watched as Roan traversed the continental barrier. At the same time, he told everyone. "We are now in the demon beasts'' territory of the center of the Realm of Gods. Did you think you would evere so far when you joined us? Hahaha!"


    Many people sighed as they watched that. For them, who were most simr to beggars when they were found, it was really hard to believe they made it here. They had already seen more of the Realm of Gods than the majority of living beings in the Realm of Gods would see during their entire lives.


    Ultimately, Roan finished the traversal of the Gods'' Dividing Barrier and appeared in the Demon Beast City on the other side. It did remind him of the Spirit Cities, with very few buildings used mostly by humanoid race experts. Sure enough, demon beasts weren''t very keen on having houses and things like that. The number of demon beasts in the city was also low since only those at the Transition Realm and above had sentience. ''At least I can see them,'' Roan thought. Spirits kept themselves hidden most of the time, after all.


    The demon beasts'' territory would definitely be the most annoying to journey through, though. Just like the spirits, there weren''t that many Formation Guilds around. Not to mention that cities were just as scarce. Last but not least, the demon beasts didn''t have a Spirit Stream that could be used.


    ''That''s weird,'' Roan thought. ''Demon beasts at the Transition Realm and above have to move somehow, especially the important ones. With theck of teleport formations and something like a Spirit Stream, how do they travel through the continents and visit other territories?''


    As a traversal city, this one obviously had its own Formation Guild. It was thanks to this guild that Roan found the answer.


    "Oh! That? It''s simple. Sure, the demon beasts have very few cities and obviously Formation Guilds. However, they at least understand the importance of formations, especially bloodline and movement-rted ones. With that being said, the few teleport formations in the scarce demon beast cities around the continents are mostly super long-distance teleport formations."

 Chapter ?1906 Looking For

    Chapter ?1906 Looking For


    Hearing that, Roan understood. With that, it should be possible to travel through the demon beasts'' territory. However, now that he and Rean were finally here, they immediately saw a huge problem.


    ''Okay, we''ve arrived at the demon beasts'' territory, but where exactly will we look for Calina and the others?'' Rean asked.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''Chances are that once they teleported to the Realm of Gods'' demon beasts'' territory, theynded far outside the center. Our best bet would be to leave the center of the Realm of Gods and head deeper into the demon beast territories far away. We can then try to gather information as we pass through the continents.''


    Although Roan said that, he understood better than anyone else how unlikely it would be to find Calina and Qia using that method. They didn''t even know if they were still alive or not. Though, they were aware from the start that it wouldn''t be easy.


    However, little did Roan expect to find what he did. Back when the female demon beast, Lanfia, discussed the twins'' issue with the others, they decided to wait for the twins to arrive. Meanwhile, they continued to think about ns to find the twins once they were inside.


    What Roan was looking at right now was a message left in almost all of the demon beast cities in the center of the Realm of Gods.


    -Looking for two humans called Qia and Calina. Any information regarding these two humans will be greatly rewarded.-


    It went without saying that the humanoid race territory''s spies had passed the message to the humanoid powers. Yet, the humanoid powers, like the Rambram Sect, knew nothing about this Qia and Calina. It was even weirder since this poster only appeared after Lanfia attacked the Huring Sect.


    The powers of the humanoid races knew that Erithean was captured and brought away by Lanfia. With that said, it wasn''t hard for them to imagine that perhaps, this Qia and Calina were involved with the twins. Nevertheless, what mattered was that they had to find the twins inside their own territory. As long as they did that, the demon beasts wouldn''t have any use for these two girls since they wouldn''t even let the twins know about it.


    Yet, here was Roan, in the demon beasts'' territory, looking at this exact poster. ''They''re looking for Qia and Calina?''


    ''How do they even know about them?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask from within the Dimensional Realm.


    The twins thought about it. Not long after, they remembered the only person who had heard anything about it from their mouths. It was also the man who helped them eliminate all traces of being from the Mortal Realm. ''Erithean or Luina.''


    ''It''s safe to say that Erithean was definitely caught by the enemy,'' Roan mentioned. ''Kentucky, Havek, Luina, Celis. These are basically the only ones who know about the two girls in the Realm of Gods. Luina is out of the question, as the demon beasts would never be able to capture her from the Jamai Sect. Kentucky, Celis, and Havek are obviously with us right now. That only leaves Erithean.''


    Rean nodded. ''I wonder what happened in the Huring Sect for Erithean to open his mouth. I don''t think he would tell anything about us without a good reason.''


    ''The question now is whether the two girls have been found or not,'' Rean focused on the main issue.


    Roan thought even further. ''We should consider that they haven''t been found yet.''


    ''Howe?'' Rean asked back.


    ''There are two main points,'' Roan continued. ''First, if they had been found, the demon beasts could have simply spread the news in their cities that they have both of them. Even though Erithean knew about the two girls'' names, that was all he knew. That means they would have included some proof that they''re indeed our Qia and Calina in this news.''


    ''The second point is that this would be a way for them to catch our attention without rming the humanoid races. For example, they spread the news that they have Calina and Qia in a certain ce, together with the proof that they were the real deal. The humanoid races wouldn''t know anything about the girls, so they would be confused as to why this news was spread. Yet, both you and I would definitely identify it straight away.''


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''I see... that''s why they didn''t simply put there that they''ve caught them. After all, we wouldn''t simply move out if all they said was that they had both. It would be too obvious. On the other hand, if they had proof, then we would need to at least check it out.''


    ''However, that''s also a huge problem for us,'' Roan mentioned. ''If this news had been truly shared through the demon beasts'' territory, chances are that Calina and Qia saw it. If they haven''t been captured yet, then they''re definitely hiding.''


    Far away from there, in a continent called Finzant, inside Demoros Region, two girls were hiding inside a cave not far away from Vrix Race City. They were obviously Calina and Qia. The two had found that they were being looked for and quickly left the city behind.


    Finding two specific humans in the Realm of Gods would be ridiculously hard. However, this was the demon beasts'' territory, so the number of Qias and Calinas that existed here wasn''t that high. Not only that, they were obviously looking for these two at the same time. How many Qias and Calinas were there in the demon beasts'' territories that were living or traveling together? That reduced the number of targets by a lot.


    If Calina and Qia had stayed in the city, it wouldn''t have taken long for them to be found. After all, they never thought about hiding their names.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ? Fortunately, there was one person who helped them gather news from outside that cave, Zuo. Zuo was Roan''s disciple, just like Luan from back in the Freedom Sect. Red, the Golden Drohare, also came with them. However, he didn''te with Calina, Qia, and Zuo to the center of the Realm of Gods. He decided to stay back in his race.


    Fortunately for the girls, only their names appeared on the search posters. Zuo was not part of it.

 Chapter 1907 There is always a way

    Chapter 1907 There is always a way


    "Alright, alright! I''m here to give you thetest news within the demon beasts'' territory," said Zuo as he entered the cave. "It''s quite hard to obtain any information from the demon beasts as they aren''t exactly good at spreading it. From the looks of it, the demon beasts still haven''t found Qia and Calina as the posters continue to be renewed."


    Qia sighed in response. "Of course, they haven''t! Aren''t both of us right in front of you?"


    Calina shook her head, rifying, "Zuo is probably saying that there weren''t other Qias or Calinas traveling together that had been captured. At the very least, not the Qia and Calina the demon beasts want."


    "Exactly!" Zuo nodded in agreement. "The longer the posters continue to stay, the higher the chances that you''re the girls they''re looking for."


    "What about Vrix Race City? A few of the demon beasts there heard our name while we were staying there. Is no one looking for us in that city?" Calina took the chance to ask. "There were even some who saw you with us, so wasn''t anyone looking for you?"


    Zuo shook his head, telling her, "I didn''t feel like it was the case, at least. In the end, this is a hub city where quite a few people from the humanoid race pass by. I can only guess that no one paid attention to your names or the fact that I was with you. Otherwise, things wouldn''t look that calm over there."


    Qia then added, "If they''re looking for us, that''s most likely because they''re looking for Rean and Roan. I can''t think of any other reason since we''ve never done anything that would warrant a search for us."


    "What if it was Rean and Roan who started the search, though?" Calina also had her ideas.


    However, Zuo and Qia didn''t think that to be the case. "If it was really them, it wouldn''t be a search for people with just our names. It would have information about our appearance, Zuo, Red, etc. However, only our names are present, which shows that things aren''t that simple."


    "We can''t stay here forever," Calina still insisted. "Neither the twins nor we will ever find each other. We must find a way to spread the news about us without anyone finding our names."


    Qia and Zuo could only sigh after that. "Oh, yeah? Then how should we do that?"


    "This..." Calina had no answer.


    That was exactly the same problem the twins were having. Roan had taken the super long-distance teleport formation a few times and teleported all the way to the center of the continent. But even with that, the same posters could be found there as well.F


    ''So, how do we put up a search for those two girls without looking like we''re looking for them? Above all, a search that can reach the entire demon beasts'' territory?'' Rean asked.


    [I have an idea.] Sister Orb suddenly intervened. [We know that these posters were put out after what happened in the Free Continent, right? It''s obvious that the demon beasts here wish to find you two. Or, to be more specific, Rean, Havek, and the other Formation Masters of the System Sect. We''re already in the demon beasts'' territory, so why don''t we just give ourselves to them?]


    Rean understood where Sister Orb wasing from. ''Use the demon beasts to do a more detailed search, huh? In exchange, we can do what they want. It does look like a good idea. However, what if they don''t want our knowledge about formations? What if they want us dead instead? Wouldn''t we be delivering ourselves to our death?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment before changing his direction. He was heading straight to the building listed in those posters for those who had information about Calina and Qia. ''Let''s do as Sister Orb says.''


    Rean was taken aback. ''Really?! What if I am right?''


    Roan shook his head. ''I told you before, didn''t I? If the posters don''t have any more specific information, it means the girls are hiding quite well if they''re still alive. If that''s the case, forget about ever finding them in a ce as big as the Realm of Gods. Our best bet is to form a trade with the demon beasts and spread more detailed information. Don''t forget that Zuo and Red were also with them, so they should be able to help when the new informationes out.'' Obviously, there was no way for Roan to know that Red had stayed behind in his race. Fortunately, Zuo was indeed together with the girls.


    [It''s too difficult for information to spread through the demon beasts'' territory. Look at these posters. They''re all about the two girls. The few others that exist are most likely spread by powerful demon beasts for other matters. Just how much power do you need to spread this kind of information throughout the demon beasts'' territory? I don''t think this is a problem of how rich you are, but how important your position in the demon beast races is.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb. ''Exactly. All the other requests were some incredibly difficult things that only those with power would be able to spread. Of course, not counting requests made in the cities themselves, but those are marked as local requests anyway, so it''s easy to tell them apart. We can''t do the same thing even if we have the necessary Divine Stones. It''s not about wealth. If we want to spread the information about the girls to find them, we need to be rted to these powerful demon beasts at the very least.''


    ''So much for trying to stay hidden all this time...'' Rean couldn''t help but murmur.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky also heard that conversation, though. ''Errr... that''s good and all. However, what will we do after getting the two of them back? Live in the demon beasts'' territory forever? That''s considering they really don''t wish to kill you.''


    As mentioned before, the twins still needed to travel everywhere to find the fragments. If not for the girls, Rean and Roan would probably be heading to the so-called Floating Inds of Time by now. Yet, Roan just shrugged his shoulders in response. ''There''s always a way. Don''t worry, the demon beasts won''t be the only ones to appear after I show myself.''

 Chapter ?1908 The Arrival of the Experts

    Chapter ?1908 The Arrival of the Expertsn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Later in the demon beasts'' building, Roan presented himself with one of the posters in his hand. "You guys said you were looking for these two girls with these names, right? I just so happen to know both of them."


    The demon beast attending there looked at Roan and couldn''t recognize him, not that it mattered anyway. "Are you sure? You humanoid race beings are very opportunistic. If you think you can get the reward after giving fake information and disappear, you better think twice. There''s nock of people like you who lost their lives after trying their luck."


    Roan shook his head, though. "There''s no need to worry. First of all, the reason the demon beasts are looking for these two girls is basically that they want to find me... and my brother. Just contact your race''s superior already. I''m sure they''ll be delighted to hear about me."


    The demon beast narrowed its eyes when it heard that but still decided to give it a go. The order was to pass any information as unlikely it was, after all. "Very well, youe with me."


    However, Roan shook his head. "I have a few other things to do. However, I''ll be staying in this city. I''lle out when they arrive."


    Before the demon beast could say anything, Roan had already disappeared from the building. At Roan''s level, even a Space Bending Realm demon beast would have a hard time keeping track of him.


    It didn''t take more than a day for the Azure Dragon, cake, to suddenly receive news about Roan. "What?! Are you sure he said that? What does he look like?!"


    The younger dragon, who was passing over the news, used his Divine Sense to share the image of Roan''s appearance in response. Since Roan wanted to be identified, he reverted to his original appearance. That was obviously the same appearance he had back during the Free Continent Competition.


    "It''s him! No, wait! This is his white-haired brother. No, that matters little. He should know where his brother is as well!" cake was excited when his face changed again. "Wait! How many people know about this already?"


    The younger dragon pondered over it for a bit before saying, "Well... the human''s first appearance was reported by one of our cities on the continent of Glisgal. It''s one of the bordering continents, so it had to pass through quite a few demon beasts before reaching me. As ancestor knows, we receive reports rted to that Qia and Calina, which are mostly fake, so it took some time to screen through them as well. I would say quite a few demon beasts are aware of it, just like they are with other fake information."


    "Fuck!" cake''s face looked terrible as he cursed out in anger. That went totally against his ns. His idea was to find the twins'' girls and then use the girls to attract the twins. That way, he could guide where the twins should have gone to hear more about the girls, and it would be safer to capture them. Yet, the twins decided to turn themselves before they even found the girls. It ended up with the normal channels being used to pass the information ahead. That also meant the spies from the humanoid and maybe even other races, like the devils, might be looking and already found out about it.


    Without wasting time, cake spread his Divine Sense and called Lanfia, Gardo, and another demon beast called drem. ''Come with me. I found one of the twins. Is there anyone else around?''


    Lanfia was taken aback as she quickly opened a fissure in space. ''No, there''s just the four of us. The rest are obviously spread in different parts of our territory. Two of them are even out, visiting other races on their own businesses.''


    ''It''ll have to do,'' replied cake as he also entered a fissure in space.


    Gardo and drem asked cake back as they met in the middle of the space storms. ''What happened? Shouldn''t we have found the two girls first? Howe you found one of the twins without using those girls?''


    cake shook his head, telling them, ''I thought the same thing. However, the ck-haired twin decided to appear on his own. Worst of all, he appeared in a bordering continent with the spirits.''


    ''Shit!'' Gardo and drem cursed after that. ''Will he even be there by the time we arrive?''


    ''I sure hope so,'' Lanfia said. ''At the very least, the humanoid races'' territory is on the opposite side of the demon beasts. It would take them longer to send experts capable of rivaling us through the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. We have a good chance.''


    She was right. The humanoid races did receive the information about Roan and sent some of their experts over. Yet, they were dyed by the Gods'' Dividing Barrier.


    Back in the city where Roan was waiting, he purposely changed his appearance once again. After making sure no one was following him, he left and settled on a small hill nearby. Well, to be more specific, he wasn''t really there, but in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, leaving the entrance there.


    "So..." Rean looked at Roan. "You want to get the attention of not only the demon beasts but the other races as well."


    Roan could only shrug his shoulders. "That''s basically it. If they didn''t know about Calina and Qia, we could have spent our time building our authority and doing a proper search. Unfortunately, we don''t have that option anymore as we don''t know when they might find the girls."


    "Considering they''re alive, right?" Celis asked back. He was a lot more realistic on this part.


    Roan nodded in response. "Indeed. If they haven''t found them yet, that might be because they''re already dead."


    [Hey, Roan, some of the visits you were waiting for have just arrived.]


    Suddenly, three powerful Divine Senses fell over the entire city, examining every corner of it. However, because the twins'' Dimensional Realm was far away from the city, their Divine Senses weren''t enough to find the entrance.


    ''Where are they?'' One of the owners of those Divine Senses asked the others.


    ''I can''t find him,'' someone else answered.


    ''Forget it.'' Finally, their leader decided. ''Capture everyone at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm and above. Bring them close to us. If any of them has a Pocket Dimensional Realm, we''ll sense it as long as it''s close enough to us.''

 Chapter 1909 Shall we all talk a little?

    Chapter 1909 Shall we all talk a little?


    They knew they were running against time, so they didn''t even spare the demon beasts from it. Of course, they first grabbed any humanoid race members they saw, making them move close to feel their bodies with their natural spatial perceptions. Next were the demon beasts themselves, just in case there was a chance of the twins being able to disguise themselves like one of them.


    Yet, the more they checked those guys, the worse their expressions became. Not even the demon beasts in the building where Roan reported his presence knew where he was. All it said was that Roan left as soon as he showed himself. He simply disappeared soon after.


    "He must be hiding somewhere outside the city," the leader of the group immediately said. It was Sufo, the same one who went to check on the information about the twins in the Huring Sect.


    "Just to check all the beings in this city that fit the description already took us over an hour. We don''t know how far from the city they are... if they are in this city at all, that is," the other immediatelyined. This one was Prodal, surprisingly one of the few humanoid experts of the Jakarta Sect with a real Star Body.


    "We have no choice. We need to find him and his sect members. Especially the white-haired boy or that Sea Chilling Spirit." The cultivators didn''t want to give up, though. Thest one was from the Himaria n, Someone called Flinyu.


    Outside the city, Sister Orb continued to watch everything from afar. [They should be getting impatient now. I wouldn''t be surprised if they just start killing everyone to try and find us.]


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "I have nothing to do with any of those demon beasts or the rest. I won''te out befor-"


    It was then that four more powerful Divine Senses fell over the city, quickly catching the three humanoid experts'' attention. "Shit! They''re here."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The sky turned blue as the Water Element became excited in all the surroundings. As that happened, an enormous Azure Dragon came out from behind the fabric of space as he talked with the humanoid experts. "You have quite some courage to barge into the demon beast territory uninvited."


    Sifo snorted in response. He wasn''t afraid of the Azure Dragon at all. "Look if it isn''t the Regal Bloodline Azure Dragon. And you really had the gall to say that? That female demon beast right on your side did exactly the same thing to us. Or are you going to say that old Linfia didn''t go pay a visit to Huring Continent?"


    Linfia couldn''t care less. "Hmph! That''s your fault for having such weak defenses." She said that, but she was far from her peak strength. One must remember that she was quite injured during the escapade from the humanoid races'' territories.


    Prodal then came forward and demanded. "cake, give the ck-haired twin to us. Do you really want to start a war between the humanoids and demon beasts? Only the devils will benefit from that. The knowledge that boy and spirit have on formations is too important."


    cakeughed in response. "Hahaha! Do you think we are idiots? You should know better than us that we haven''t found him yet. Your spies did quite a good job passing the information over for you to arrive so much earlier than us."


    Prodal didn''t deny that. He was simply testing the waters.


    Sifo then internvened. "That doesn''t matter. What matters is that we know at least one of the System Sect guys is here, that ck-haired twin. Are you going to give them up if you get them or not?"


    "Their knowledge in formations are just as beneficial for our bloodline formations as they are for your humanoid ones. We aren''t idiots. A lot can be gained from those Circuitry Formations. The spirits are the only ones who can''t see it," replied cake. "Besides, the System Sect left a lot of Circuitry Formations behind for you in that Free Continent, no? How about you focus on that and leave?"


    "Hmph!" Sifo obviously wouldn''t take that. "All they left were the supporting formations. The main formations that were the heart of theirmunication system disappeared together with their sect. Sure, we''ll have a very good look at those formations, antennas, routers, etc... However, I wouldn''t mind trading all that for the white-haired twin and that Sea Chilling Spirit."


    "Dream on," cake immediately refused.


    Both sides went silent for a moment as the tension increased. This was the demon beasts'' territory, and they had one extra expert on their side. However, the humanoids weren''t weak by no means. It was obvious that they also had a secret method to cross the Gods Dividing Barrier, just like Lanfia, without suffering too much.


    Yet, just as the tension was about to explode into an all-out fight, someone suddenly teleported right in the middle of these experts. "Now, now, now. Aren''t we all acting like children here? I''m sure we can reach a good deal if we talk calmly."


    Everyone was shocked by the guy''s sudden appearance. It was none other than Rean who used the Circuitry Teleport Formation in the Dimensional Realm to go there. None of the experts had started a fight yet, and for them, scrambled space meant nothing as they could enter and leave spatial storms with ease. With that being said, the space was not restricted. ''Well, I was also quite lucky to teleport in the right position. After all, the Circuitry Teleport Formation''s arrival point is always quite random,'' Rean thought.


    Rean then raised his hand, continuing, "Oh, and you better not think of capturing me before the other does. With your cultivations, the other side definitely wouldn''t stay still. I will probably be reduced to dust before any of you can even touch me."


    That was exactly why neither the demon beasts nor the humans acted straight away. Fighting the other side wasn''t a problem. However, because none of them had Rean in their hands yet, they couldn''t protect him either. Both sides had already started to fight for spatial control around Rean''s location, and none were holding back. For now, they couldn''t risk Rean''s life.


    "Look how well behaved all of you are. So, shall we talk a little?" Rean asked with a smile, seeing them silent.

 Chapter ?1910 We Can Leave Anytime

    Chapter ?1910 We Can Leave Anytime


    "Why should we even listen to you?" Sifo asked back with a dark expression. Of course, he kept most, if not all, of his focus on cake and the other demon beasts while he said that. "You had a guaranteed future in the humanoid races'' territories. Instead, you decided to run away and put our entire force after you."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind it, though. "That doesn''t seem like a good thing, right? You say that we had a guaranteed future there. However, I don''t remember having ever asked for it. Does that mean if I had asked for you to simply let me and my sect go, would you do that?"


    "Impossible," Sifo answered straight away.


    Rean smiled in response. "See? That''s not a guaranteed future. That''s basically imprisonment. I quite like my freedom the way it is right now. That''s why we decided to leave. Besides, do you have any idea how hard it was to develop the Circuitry Formations? I had to literally start from scratch on my own. Well, Havek joinedter and helped me make a lot more progress, though."


    "On your own?" That took Sifo and the rest of the experts aback. Everyone there thought Rean had received that knowledge from somewhere else. He did... but he wouldn''t talk about the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s system. Without that, they couldn''t know if it was true or not.


    cake then asked, "Why did you appear here? It seems like you wanted this situation to happen."


    It was then that a ck-haired twin appeared as well, using Rean''s leaving point toe out. Obviously, that was Roan. "I did indeed n for this. The fact was that we didn''t want to make an appearance, but you seem to have somehow found out about Qia and Calina. Was it Erithean?"


    Probal immediately answered. "That demon beast there attacked the Huring Sacred Land and killed most of the cultivators there. She also captured the cultivator that went by the name of Erithean and brought him to the demon beasts'' side. We don''t know if he''s still alive or not."


    Linfia narrowed her eyes after hearing that. "Hmph! That''s because that Erithean guy lied to me. Anyone who lies to me won''t have a good end. That''s a personal rule of mine, regardless of who it might be."


    Rean nced at Linfia after that. "So that''s what we can expect from the demon beast races, uh? The possibility of being killed at any moment. Seems like we made the right choice to have lured both sides here."


    "Wait..." cake immediately intervened, calmly stating, "Linfia is a special case. Don''t consider everyone to be like her. Besides, we didn''t kill your friend. He''s well alive."


    Roan shook his head. "Whatever. Erithean was basically the only friend we had in Huring Sacred Land. As for the others, we don''t care too much." Rean and Roan also knew Erithean''s granddaughter, Cassia, but their rtionship wasn''t anything more than acquaintances. There was also the guy who Roan got the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique from, but that was more like a mutual trade between them.


    Roan then returned to the main topic. "We came here because we need to find those two girls and theirpanions. The humanoid races would have never let use, so we had to do it ourselves."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "Now that we found out the demon beasts know about them, we had to change our ns. We want to make a deal with all of you. You help us find the girls, and in exchange, we share what we know about the Circuitry Formations. How about that?"


    Sifo found it strange. "Why would you lure us here for that? You could have done that deal with the demon beasts on your own."


    "Would they even consider hearing our request if you weren''t here?" Roan asked back as if stating a fact.


    The demon beasts and the humanoids looked at each other for a moment. Both sides knew that due to the twins'' cultivation, they wouldn''t consider that at all. Instead, they would first try to force the information out of the twins.


    cake faintly smiled after hearing that. "Very well. In exchange for what you know about Circuitry Formations, we''ll try to find your girls and theirpanions. We just need more specific details, and you can leave it to us to do the searching."


    "Do you think we''ll just watch and let you take the twins away with the Circuitry Formations?" Probal asked as he prepared to attack. If the deal was over like that, the humanoid races would definitely prefer to simply kill the twins instead.


    "Hmm?" Rean looked at Probal with a puzzled expression. "This deal wasn''t for the demon beast races alone. It was for both of you. As long as both sides ept, then we''ll give you the information equally. Isn''t that good for everyone?"


    "Ridiculous!" Sifo immediately exploded. "You''re humanoids, just like us! How can you simply give them this knowledge like that? The overall situation of the humanoid races should take priority above all else."


    "Who said that?" Rean and Roan couldn''t care less. First of all, they were on this journey pretty much against their will. Let''s not forget that it was the Soul Gem System that had dragged them to this side of the universe.


    "Also..." Roan suddenly looked in the direction where the devils'' territory could be found. "If we''re really talking about the overall picture, then bing stronger than the devils should be your main priority. The demon beast and humanoid races can resolve their differences after the devils are driven back to the Underworld."


    "This..." Both demon beasts and humanoids went silent. They would be very idiotic if they said that the devils didn''t pose a higher threat than each other. After all, that''s why humanoids, demon beasts, and spirits allied in the first ce.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Can''t you see it?" Rean suddenly asked. "You have the chance of increasing both your races'' overall strength. Perhaps it might be the trigger to take back the territory conquered by the devils. It''s not like the humanoid and demon beast races are afraid of each other anyway. You should really consider the bigger picture here. And you can get all of that by simply agreeing to help us find our girls."


    "Last but not least." Roan faintly smiled. "We can leave this ce anytime we want."

 Chapter 1911 You Should Seriously Consider Their Offer

    Chapter 1911 You Should Seriously Consider Their Offer


    Both sides had unsightly expressions after Roan''sst words. Indeed, they knew that the twins had escaped twice before, right under the humanoid and spirit experts'' eyes. Though, they weren''t sure if it was because of theck of a scrambled space or if the twins had some other method. After all, they had the never-seen-before Circuitry Formations. Perhaps it was thanks to that that they could leave without them knowing.


    Well, they weren''t wrong on that part. It was indeed thanks to a Circuitry Formation that the twins teleported away. It''s just that it didn''t really work within scrambled space. The demon beasts and humanoid experts didn''t know that, though.


    cake looked at Linfia and asked, "Is he lying?"


    However, Linfia narrowed her eyes. She simply couldn''t tell whether Roan was lying or not, which affected her confidence quite a bit. One couldn''t me her, though. The truth was that Roan had lived and seen way more lies than she could even imagine. They were not at the same level of experience. "I can''t tell. It could be a lie. It could not."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Those words surprised cake, Gardo, and drem. They couldn''t even remember thest time Linfia said she couldn''t tell.


    On the other side, Sifo asked Roan, "Do you think we''ll just watch you enter your Dimensional Realm and let you leave? Would you act fast enough before we attack it?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "If you attack and destroy it, everyone inside will die. That means no more Circuitry Formations. No more Element Gathering weapons either."


    "Elements Gathering weapons?" cake didn''t know about that part.


    Yet, Roan''s words only increased Sifo''s tension. That was something he didn''t want the demon beasts to know.


    Roan coldly smiled as he said, "Don''t say you didn''t find that out. We can forge weapons that can gather elements on their own by simply pouring Divine Energy inside. How much space does it leave behind for other inscriptions? Oh, could it be that you didn''t want me to tell it in front of the demon beasts? Unfortunately for you, the Huring Sacred Land was definitely something I couldn''t help but mention."


    If the demon beasts didn''t want to give the twins and Havek away before, they were even more assured to not do that now. At least not without knowing everything they knew first. "Rean and Roan, right? Join the demon beasts. I have already epted your terms."


    "If you do that, we''ll attack straight away," said Prodal on Sifo''s side. "I don''t think you''ll survive long enough to be saved by the Demon Beasts."


    Rean and Roan shook their heads after hearing that. "That''s why we''re telling you to reach an agreement. As long as both sides decide to realize our wish, both sides will receive the entire knowledge. Are you really allies against the devils or not?"


    "Yeah?" Sifo didn''t quite like that. "If so, who''ll be responsible for keeping you? If you agree to be under the humanoid races'' custody during that time, then I don''t mind epting these terms either."


    "Ridiculous!" cake bellowed in response. "Do you think you can take them away under my watch? If they could choose whose custody they''d be under, that''ll be us, the demon beasts."


    "That''s not gonna happen!" Sifo didn''t let go either.


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, another being appeared on the twins'' side. Both the demon beasts and humanoid experts knew who it was. It was the Sea Chilling Spirit named Havek. "Oh! Is it my turn now?"


    Rean nodded with an apologetic expression. "Sigh... seems like it."


    "Don''t worry." Havek didn''t mind. "Whether I stay with the demon beasts or the humanoids, both sides will provide me with all the resources I could possibly wish anyway. I can still work on our projects."


    Sifo and cake looked at each other in surprise. How could they not know this? They were well aware that both Rean and Havek were the ones who knew everything about the Circuitry Formations thanks to the Free Continentpetition. "So... you''re basically deciding to separate. One of you will stay with the demon beasts, while the other will remain with the humanoids. Is that it?"


    Rean and Havek nodded in response. "That''s correct. It should be no secret to you that our knowledge was built together, especially since we developed a lot of it during thepetition. Besides, it''s not like we won''t be able to work together anymore. You guys can help both of us keep in touch to continue our developments."


    "Can you imagine that?" Havek couldn''t help but wonder. "We''ll have ess to both the bloodline formations of the demon beasts and the energy formations of the humanoids. The variations we''ll be able to create from both schools will be endless."


    Rean smiled in response. "If they wish to put the devils in check, they know they have to ept this offer. Otherwise... well... we''ll just leave. I refuse to believe they''ll decide to kill us in the Dimensional Realm instead. They have way too much to lose and nothing to gain."


    Rean said those words out loud to make sure everyone heard.


    However, cake and Sifo still saw a problem. "This idea of yours isn''t bad. Both have the knowledge we seek. However, only one between you two has the Pocket Dimensional Realm and the System Sect inside."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "That''s a part where the humanoids will have to make a consensus. Roan and I came here to find our girls. We won''t leave without them. If you can''t ept to have Havek instead of me, then we''d rather just leave and look for them on our own."


    Roan agreed with him. "Of course, if you attack our Dimensional Realm when we escape into it, we won''t have enough time to use our escape method. You can simply destroy the Dimensional Realm before that happens; if the loss is something you both wish to bear, that is. Yet, are you sure you can destroy our Dimensional Realm faster than we can escape?"


    cake couldn''t help but smile as he looked at Sifo. "That''s what they said. Let''s be honest here. This is the demon beasts'' territory. I''m sure you can escape, but can you bear the price of doing that? You should seriously consider their offer."

 Chapter ?1912 Sure

    Chapter ?1912 Sure


    Back in the Rambram Sect, Fosleve received a Thoughts Transmission Talisman message from Sifo, exining the current situation. Though, he wasn''t the only one to receive that. The experts and leaders of the Drugo Organization, Himaria n, and the Jakarta Sect also received the same type of message. They had two choices, get Havek and let the twins go, or don''t get anyone, and the twins escape.


    Of course, they thought about the possibility of whether the twins could really escape if they scrambled space. However, the problem was that the area around Rean, Roan, and Havek was being contested by both demon beasts and humanoids. Neither side wanted to let the other side gain control over the space there.


    In the end, the humanoid races decided to ept the offer with the condition that Rean and Havek would keep in contact with each other. Another reason was that Havek didn''t have the Dimensional Realm. Whatever the method the twins'' group might have, it was probably connected to the Dimensional Realm. That meant the demon beasts would have a higher chance of letting them escape and not the humanoids. There was the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, but that would be far from enough to resist an attack from the demon beasts. It was better to keep what they could.


    "Very well." Sifo nodded as he confirmed from the other two experts that they had received the approval. "We will have them walk away from each other then. Havek will move to our side as the twins move to yours. They should arrive at the part of space controlled by both of us at the same time."


    cake obviously agreed. "Alright. We can do that."


    Rean and Havek looked at each other for a moment and began to walk away. Naturally, Roan followed Rean as they did that. Once Havek and Rean got close enough to each side, the space controlled by the experts there locked on them and pulled their bodies straight away.


    Sure enough, neither side decided to attack during this moment as they didn''t want to risk losing their own Circuitry Formation Master. Rean and Roan were quickly pulled into cake''s Dimensional Realm, and the same happened to Havek.


    "We will send a message every time Havek needs to discuss anything with Rean," Sifo quickly added.


    "We will do the same," replied cake. "Let''s go." He didn''t even want to stay there as thest thing he needed was new surprises.


    Sifo''s group also opened fissures in space and entered it not long after. And just like that, all the powerful Divine Senses over the city disappeared without a trace.


    On the way to the demon beasts'' gathering location, cake took the chance to talk with the twins inside his Dimensional Realm. ''Can you see the two light blue ws on your side?''


    Rean and Roan nodded as they noticed the ws lying there. "What about them?"


    cake exined right after. ''Take them and put the ws close to your dantians. They will enter your body and attach themselves to your dantians. With that, I''ll be able to tell where you two are located at any time in any part of space.''


    Rean smiled in response. It wasn''t like they didn''t expect something like that to happen. "Oh? If that''s the case, we would rather not."


    cake didn''t relent, though. ''You have no choice. In my Dimensional Realm, you have no ess to your own. I can force the ws into your bodies, but I would rather not start our rtionship in such a forceful manner.''


    Rean almost burst intoughter but kept it inside. Little did the Regal Azure Dragon know that such things had no use against them. Roan was the epitome of Dark Element, and his Dark Element could destroy anything. It would definitely take some time, but Rean and Roan were pretty sure it would disappear.


    The reason cake didn''t know this was that he had seen the Dark Element of the devils. He was confident that only a devil with close or the same cultivation as him could destroy the ws like that. A human couldn''t possibly have a Dark Element stronger than a devil, right? Anyways, that''s what he believed. Naturally, Rean and Roan wouldn''t tell him that either.


    "Is that so? However, will you help us look for our girls? Otherwise, you might as welle and force us," said Rean with a serious expression.


    cake didn''t mind agreeing. ''That''s extremely simple, so I have no need to refuse. If that can help you share the knowledge about Circuitry Formations, I''m willing to turn the demon beasts'' territory upside down. However, I have no idea whether they''re alive or not. Also, we''ll need extra information about them from you. All we know so far are their names, so not much progress has been made.''


    Rean and Roan ''could'' only nod and let the light blue ws touch their body. Sure enough, it seemed to be alive as it pierced through their skin. Soon after, it stopped and curved around the twins'' dantians.


    ''Alright, it''s good that you cooperated,'' said cake.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, seeing the twins'' expressions, cake couldn''t help but ask, ''Aren''t you afraid that we''ll use them as hostages to force you to do things? Linfia did get rid of a lot of you in the Huring Continent. Howe you seem pretty confident about it?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''Come on, aren''t you a Regal Azure Dragon? For you, your pride is probably more important than your life. That was another reason why we decided to stay by your side. As long as we keep our side of the deal, do you really have a reason to force us to do anything?''


    ''Fair enough.'' cake wouldn''t deny that. This wasmon knowledge already among the experts who knew him. He simply thought the humanoid races had informed the twins. ''What we need you for is to work on the bloodline formations we have here. Of course, we''ll also ask you to spread thatmunication formation of yours.''


    ''That''s the first thing I should build. Above all, I think the devils on the northeast side are the main concern and not the humanoid races. I''ll train your own Formation Masters to build the necessary stuff to create at least one line between demon beasts, spirits, and humanoids. Is that fine with you?'' Rean asked.


    cake pondered over it for a bit and didn''t see a problem with that. ''Sure.''

 Chapter 1913 Several Doubts

    Chapter 1913 Several Doubts


    There wasn''t a reason for cake to refuse that. If the demon beasts were the only ones who obtained the twins'' knowledge, perhaps it would be better to keep everything a secret. However, the humans had Havek, who knew how to make them, so it wasn''t very smart.


    Since the twins had cake''s ws near their dantians, cake decided to let them out after they arrived at their destination.


    Rean and Roan looked around and saw that cake wasn''t the only dragon anymore. Instead, they saw many of them. It''s just that although they were all dragons, they were very different from cake. It wasn''t just cake''s azure color, though. "Are there no other azure dragons?"


    cake shook his head, saying, "The Azure Dragon only appears when they get a Regal Bloodline. At the moment, I''m the only one."


    Linfia was also there, and she wasn''t in the mood to talk about that. "Forget that. cake, are you sure you can keep these two in check? What if they can run away from you? Your ws aren''t omnipotent."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "We won''t leave without our girls, don''t worry."


    "So you''ll leave if we find them, is that it?" Gardo asked with a dark expression.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "If this is how we''re going act towards each other from the start, then what''s the point of you taking us here? Well, Roan doesn''t know much about formations, so it''s basically me."


    Roan nced at Rean and nodded. "He is right. I''m an alchemist, but I don''t think you guysck anything in that area. I''m out." Before anyone could say anything, Roan entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Yep, he simply left Rean alone to deal with the rest.


    Rean''s mouth could not help but twitch after that. ''Weren''t you who thought about surrendering to the demon beasts?! Fuck you! You could at least stay here and help with the talking.''


    Roan didn''t seem to care. ''You''re right. I have little to no knowledge about formations. That guy has his w near my dantian, so my presence is useless. Just say whatever you like.'' After that, Roan went back to cultivating and simply ignored Rean.


    "Aren''t youcking some brotherly love there?" drem wanted tough on the side.


    [Hey, look! Even demon beasts like this guy think the same! You see? I told you that you needed more brotherly love!] Sister Orb didn''t let the opportunity pass up. Too bad only Rean could hear her.


    ''Sure, like the time you want Roan and I to hug each other while we were naked. Go to hell!'' Rean didn''t want to hear anything from her anymore.


    cake ignored the bullshit and looked at Linfia. "Dimensional Realm or not, they can''t escape my detection as long as they have ws inside their bodies. They won''t be able to remove it with their cultivations either." Too bad he could only feel Roan''s presence because Sister Orb allowed it. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm wasn''t any average Pocket Dimensional Realm. Naturally, neither the twins would tell cake that.


    Linfia narrowed her eyes and then threw a jade slip to Rean. "That''s your job after you finish work on thatmunication formation of yours."


    Rean used his Divine Sense to check and saw that there was a formation blueprint inside. He didn''t look at it for long, though. The formation was very high level, so he needed some time to analyze it. Nevertheless, he could at least understand what type it was. "Oh, it has been some time since I saw a bloodline formation at this level. Well, it has been some time since I had seen any bloodline formation anyway."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Last time Rean saw something like that was back on the Zasfins''. The devil had taken control over the formation, but the twins and their group took it back, ultimately opening the Realm of Gods'' portal with it.


    Gardo saw that and immediately asked Linfia. "It''s good that we have him. However, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Leaving aside whether their Circuitry Formation can improve our bloodline formations. What if he tampers with them and makes those formations malfunction? We use many of these formations to keep our important locations and races protected."


    In response, cake shook his head. "If we fear that, then we might as well kill him already. We will have our demon beasts and contracted Formation Masters learn Circuitry Formations from this guy. That''s what we brought him for. We can take our time to check the improvements he and the others make on the formations after that. It''s a lot more worth it than if we just don''t use his knowledge while Havek is with the humanoids."


    Neither of the other three demon beasts disagreed with cake.


    Rean then took the opportunity to ask. "What about our friends?"


    cake obviously didn''t forget that. "Just know that I''ll have my ws put in their dantians so that you won''t try anything stupid. Are you okay with that?"


    "Sure." Rean nodded in response. "However, there''s one thing I need to ask. After I teach you what I know, how long do you intend to keep us here? We also want to live our own lives, cultivate, travel, and do things like that. We don''t want to stay locked in some ce forever."


    "Hmph!" Linfia snorted in response. "If we let you go, that also means that you would bring a lot of our bloodline formations'' secrets to the humanoids. You should have thought that before showing yourselves."


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "Is that so?"


    Yet, cake shook his head. "Forget what she said. I can let you all go one day, but it will definitely take time. At the very least, that''ll happen far in the future."


    "cake!" Linfia immediately intervened.


    "Enough!" cake didn''t let her continue, though. "We canpare the Circuitry Formations from both sides to decide that in the future. In any case, that''s something that''ll only happen many yearster. If we don''t make somepromise, then we truly can''t me him for tampering with our formations in the future. Let''s first start with some resemnce of mutual work, understood?"


    drem and Gardo nodded. They didn''t have Linfia''s temperament, so it was easier for them to ept. Besides, cake had already been one of the demon beasts'' leaders for a very long time. Rarely had he ever been wrong when dealing with such important situations.

 Chapter ?1914 Hidden Feelings

    Chapter ?1914 Hidden Feelings


    Rean couldn''t help but look at cake with some respect. ''It takes a lot of courage to say that. Other than this time bomb of a female beast, the others seem to believe him, even though they aren''t dragons. Well, this Linfia definitely won''t ept the Azure Dragon''s words andin even more,'' Rean thought.


    "Tch..." Linfia stalled her tongue and didn''t say anything else after that, though.


    ''Hmm?'' Rean looked at Linfia''s expression with a hint of surprise. This was totally different from the behavior she had shown so far. The most striking part was that she didn''t look into the Azure Dragon''s eyes when he spoke in anger to her. Suddenly, Rean had an idea. ''Oh-ho... but she isn''t even a dragon.''


    However, he had more important things to deal with other than that at the moment. "So, cake, let me share with you the features of the two girls, the Golden Drohare, and the man you''ll be looking for. The man is called Zuo, and he probably changed a lot since we only saw him back when he was a kid. However, the two girls had decently high cultivations, so they shouldn''t have changed much. The Golden Drohare is a Golden Drohare. Perhaps you can obtain a few clues on his race."


    "Golden Drohare?" cake asked back. "If this demon beast friend of yours is part of their race, it might be easier to find that one."


    Rean agreed with him. "I know. Golden Drohares are also Divine Demon Beasts, after all. There shouldn''t be that many of them."


    cake asked something else. "Alright, now give me some information that would definitely make those two girlse out of hiding to look for you. It''ll make sure they don''t think we''re trying to capture them. If they stay hidden, things would beplicated. Well, that''s considering they''re still alive."


    "No problem," Rean said. Soon after, he used his Divine Sense to share part of their story with cake, who could add it to the posters. That way, the girls would definitely know the twins were in the demon beasts'' territory. At the very least, that would prove to the girls and Zuo that the demon beasts knew the twins.


    cake nodded after getting the information before spreading his Divine Sense. A momentter, a dragon came out of the shadows. "Do you need anything, cake?"


    cake then exined, "Kissan, take this information and update the search for the two human girls all over the demon beast territories. Be careful for them to not be captured by the humanoids. I doubt they woulde for them like they came for Rean and his sect, but it''s better to be safe than sorry."


    "Understood." Kissan quickly nodded and left after receiving cake''s Divine Sense description.


    "Now, all we can do is wait and hope they are fine," cake said. "What if we can''t find them?"


    "I will keep my end of the deal regardless," Rean replied. "Both Roan and I are well aware of the chances of them being dead. This is the Realm of Gods, after all. Who knows, they might not even be in the demon beasts'' territory at all."


    "I hope you''re telling the truth." Unsurprisingly, Linfia still had something to say.


    ''Says the blue bird who can''t think about anyone else than the Azure Dragon.'' Rean struck back through a Divine Sense message.


    "Y-You!"


    "Me?" Rean looked at her with an innocent expression. "Is there something wrong with me? I didn''t say anything, did I?"


    cake and the others looked at Linfia, asking her, "Did he send you some Divine Sense message?"


    "N-No... I just didn''t like his expression, that''s all." Linfia didn''t say anything.


    Rean mentallyughed after that. ''Hahaha! That''s quite fun. I''ll keep that in mind.''


    Rean then took the opportunity to ask another thing. "So, what about Erithean? Didn''t you capture him and force him to talk about Roan and me? You could at least bring him out now," Rean said with a bright smile while looking straight at Linfia. Demon beasts had always been terrible with those feelings, so he took full advantage of that.


    Linfia gritted her teeth in anger but quickly used her Spatial Powers to bring Erithean out of her own Dimensional Realm.


    Erithean looked around and was surprised to see Rean. "Rean!" However, he quickly looked dispirited. "Sorry, I had no choice but to tell them what I knew about you."


    Rean shook his head in response, telling him, "First of all, it was not like we were that close. For you to have told them about us, there must be a reason more important than our past rtionship. Don''t worry about it. In the end, Roan and I worked that out."


    Erithean nodded after that. "That''s good, then. I''m sorry nheless."


    "What do you intend to do with Erithean?" Rean asked the demon beasts. "We''re already here, so you could let him go, no?"


    "Perhaps in the future." cake didn''t agree with that. "For now, he can help you with whatever you want to do."


    "Another hostage, huh?" Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    "I said I''ll give you a chance. I didn''t say Ipletely trust you," cake didn''t feel the least bit bad about it.


    This time, Linfia nodded, satisfied. "That''s more like it."


    "So, is there anything else you want to ask before you start?" cake then changed the topic. The capabilities of the Circuitry Formations were still the most important for him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Rean, Rean!'' It was at this moment that Rean received a message from Kentucky in the Dimensional Realm. Sure enough, he was also watching what was happening. ''Ask him about the Minokawas. If they really have all the information on you and Roan, they definitely know that I''m with you. Just don''t mention anything about my Regal Bloodline since no one knows this part yet.''


    Rean didn''t see why not. ''Alright, let me try.''


    "For now, everything is fine. Just one more thing, but this part should be easy for you guys," said Rean to the demon beasts. "You all know that we also have a Minokawa as our friend. It turns out that he would like to know more about the Minokawa Race. Could you arrange someone for it?"


    cake nodded in response. "I can get one of the Minokawas toe and meet himter."


    Rean was obviously happy to hear that. "Thank you."

 Chapter 1915 I see...

    Chapter 1915 I see...


    ''Kentucky, do you want me to talk with the Minokawa, or will you do it yourself?'' Rean asked.


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit before answering, ''I''ll do it.''


    ''Alright, then.'' Hearing that, Rean decided to warn him. ''Just make sure you use my Light bending skill to hide your crown of feathers. Also, you better not talk about your father and things like that. Since you''re a Minokawa from the outside that they obviously don''t know about, some of them could possibly link you to the Regal Minokawa. That could cause other races to maybe try and kill you. Well, that''s very unlikely in this ce, though.''


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask after that. ''If I don''t talk about that, what else can I talk about? Would I ask them where to find the Minokawa Race? I can get the answer to that question from the other demon beasts. To be honest, I don''t have much more to ask other than that.''


    Rean shook his head when he heard that. ''Hmm... from what you told me about your conversation with your father, the problem was that other races would try to get rid of you. Since you want to talk about your family and what happened to you, isn''t it better to get the demon beasts'' protection? You couldn''t do that before because you were in the humanoid races'' territory. However, you''re in the demon beasts'' territory now. In that case, it might be better for you to reveal your Regal Bloodline and obtain their protection. Perhaps, they might pour a lot of resources into you so that you can grow stronger. Naturally, they''ll make sure you''re well-protected as well.''


    ''You think so?'' Kentucky had to admit Rean was right. He wouldn''t need to be afraid of being killed by humanoids, devils, angels, spirits, or whatever if he was already in the demon beasts'' territory. ''But... that would also have me locked down, just like what they did to Jakar. I quite like traveling around with you guys. Not to mention that our cultivations are shared, so the extra resources will still be split between the four of us.''


    Rean smiled in response. ''That''s correct. We''ll still continue to be linked to each other. That means you''ll always know where to find us if you wish to. As far as I can see, you have two options. First, keep your Regal Bloodline hidden, and don''t say anything to the Minokawa that cake is going to call over. Second, reveal it and live with the demon beasts. cake just so happens to be a Regal Azure Dragon, which exins his position among the demon beasts. You can even talk to him straight away.''


    ''I... have to think about it,'' Kentucky said as he couldn''t reach a decision.


    Rean could only smile after that. ''Well, for someone aszy as you, the idea that the demon beasts will make you train like there''s no tomorrow is what probably terrifies you the most. But then again, you would be trading Roan for them, so I wonder who can be more strict.''


    Kentucky felt a chill on his back when he heard that. ''The demon beasts as a whole or Roan. It''s hard to tell who would be worse...'' Then again, that also meant something else. ''The problem is that if I decide to stay with you, I won''t be able to ask the Minokawas about my parents.''


    Rean didn''t see a problem with that. ''You said it yourself back then, didn''t you? You barely had to chance to meet your father... or your father''s soul remnant in that feather. It''s not like you suddenly developed some deep love for him, right?''


    Kentucky wanted to agree with Rean. ''Well, no... but he did teach me a lot during the time we spent on that floating ind. It just doesn''t feel right to simply ignore it.''


    ''Is that so?'' Rean smiled again. ''Then just do what you think is the right thing to do. I won''t intervene anymore.''


    Kentucky nodded and ended his talk with Rean.


    However, Celis was also there in the Dimensional Realm. He also had a connection with Rean and Roan, but it''s mostly due to his pact with Kentucky, bing Kentucky''s nest. "You better let me know what you decide."


    "Don''t worry," Kentucky replied. "I''lle up with something by then."


    Outside, cake changed the topic with Rean. "What about that System Sect of yours? I''m pretty sure you still have it in your Dimensional Realm. Are you going to bring it out?"


    "That depends," Rean answered. "What do you intend to do with it if I decide to bring it out? There are a lot of humanoid race members there. In fact, except for two guys, all of them are humanoids. Would you be okay if I suddenly set the sect somewhere inside the demon beasts'' territory?"


    cake pondered over it for a bit and nodded. "Makes sense. From what I know about the Free Continentpetition, you kept most of the Circuitry Formation technology inside the System Sect. When you moved it back to your Dimensional Realm, you brought it all away with you. Even I wouldn''t believe myself if I said that we demon beasts wouldn''t try to force our way inside to confiscate it all."


    Rean immediately shook his head. "Fuck the Circuitry Formations! Who the hell cares about that?!"


    "This..." cake was taken aback by Rean''s words.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Though, Rean wasn''t finished yet. "You can take it all if you want. Since I''m already going to teach you, having ess to them earlier orter doesn''t mean anything to me. I''m talking about my sect members! They''re the important point in this conversation. All the Circuitry Formation knowledge I have isn''t worth a single life of theirs. I''m asking about what you would do to them!"


    cake looked at drem, Gardo, and Linfia after that. However, the other three also didn''t expect that kind of response.


    "Be careful," Linfia warned. "Humanoids are known for being shameless and deceptive." Well, one could already expect that kind of answer from her.


    "Errr..." cake could only consider that. "Then, if you bring your System Sect out, you won''t stop us from looking into them?"


    Rean looked at cake as if he was looking at an idiot. "Where exactly do you expect me to teach them about Circuitry Formations? It would obviously be there as it already has the best environment."


    "I see..."

 Chapter ?1916 Just Why He Doesnt Notice It?

    Chapter ?1916 Just Why He Doesn''t Notice It?


    "Ahem..." cake quickly recovered. "If that''s the case, then you have nothing to worry about. It''s not like our territory doesn''t have a few humanoid powers, either. It''s just that they''re small and wouldn''t try to do anything to the demon beasts. Isn''t that the same on your humanoid side? There should be many demon beast locations there."


    Rean nodded in response. "There are, indeed. Not allowing any demon beast would only contribute to weaker experts."


    "The same goes for us," cake added. "Having humanoid races that our demon beasts can fight against helps those with sentience to know what to expect when not fighting other demon beasts. If you don''t stop us from looking inside, then I have no need to do anything to you bunch. First of all, you''d be a weak humanoid force inside the demon beasts'' territory."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean looked at cake for a moment and then asked Roan through their Soul Connection. ''What do you think?''


    ''He doesn''t seem to be lying,'' Roan finally said something after all this while.


    ''Good to know you''re still alive,'' Rean couldn''t help but mention. Soon after, he decided to take the sect out. "Alright, then. Where exactly can I take my sect out? I want it to be a ce where my members can go out and gain experience."


    cake looked straight at drem after that. "We do have some empty space near here, right?"


    drem nodded in response. "We do. The Krtos Region is just a few thousand kilometers from here and is controlled by the Dragon Race. Then again, we have quite a few different demon beasts around there, including a good amount of sentient ones. That should work for a case like this."


    cake was satisfied with the answer. "Krtos Region, huh? I remember when it had a different name. Oh well, it was quite a long time ago." He put those thoughts behind his head right after. "Anyways, I''ll have one of the members of my Dragon Race bring you there."


    That was more than enough for Rean. "Great! Is there anything else you need to discuss? If not, just gather the demon beasts or other races'' Formation Masters you have in your forces and send them to me. They have to be willing to learn and not cause trouble just because I''m a human."


    "That''s a given." cake agreed with Rean. "Rawor, I know you''re watching. Come here."


    "U-Uncle, I didn''t do that on purpose. It''s just that you suddenly left. You hadn''t done it in so long, so I got curious when you''de back," said the Blue Dragon as he appeared. He wasn''t an Azure Dragon, though. Instead, he was a simple Water Dragon. Then again, that was still a Divine Demon Beast bloodline.


    "Enough with your bullshit. You like to y with our old bloodline formations, so I think you could benefit from this quite a lot. Bring Rean there and help him find a ce for his sect. After that, you can stay to learn about Circuitry Formations from him."


    Rawor''s eyes glistened in response. "Y-Yes, uncle!" After that, he looked at Rean. "You heard uncle. Let''s go!"


    "Uh... sure. Lead the way." Rean simply agreed.


    After the two departed, Linfia once again spoke out about her concerns. "I think you''re giving way too much freedom to that human."


    cake shook his head in response. "You''re very experienced, but you still couldn''t detect any lies, right?"


    Linfia didn''t deny that. "True. However, it''s not like it''s some special ability of my Blue Luan Race. It''s just the experience I gathered after dealing with the humanoids for so long. It isn''t infallible." At the same time, she thought, ''He also noticed my... my... ah! I have to give him a beating! No, first, I need to make sure he doesn''t open his mouth!''


    cake just smiled in response. "Then let''s see how things go from here on out. If you want, I can make you responsible for looking after them."


    "No way!" Linfia immediately refused. "Why do I have to keep watching a bunch of ants 24/7? They have your w in their bodies, so you deal with it!" Sure enough, she thought it to be beneath her to do such a thing. It''s just that she intended to pay Rean a visit to discuss that ''matter.''


    cake already expected that. "Sigh... then don''tin about it. Don''t worry. Krtos Region is very close, so I can keep my Divine Sense there if I get closer. I haven''t done much in a long time since we stopped the devils, so it can serve as good entertainment."


    "''I''ll still go there to check if they''re doing something wrong with my bloodline formation from time to time, though." Linfia needed an excuse to go there, and the bloodline formation she gave to Rean was the perfect one.


    "Sure." cake didn''t see anything wrong with that.


    drem was still worried. "What about the humanoid races? Could they try something?"


    cake shook his head, saying, "I''m more preupied with the devils. If they find out about the twins'' capabilities, they might try something weird. The angels have a hard timeing to the Realm of Gods due to the conquered Temporal Gap, so we can''t expect much help from them either."


    "Hmph!" Gardo snorted after hearing the word angels. "Most of them are probably dead already or returned to Heaven. They wouldn''t help even if they could. Those guys only care about Heaven."


    "That''s not true." In response, cake shook his head. "There are still a few angels in the Realm of Gods. Don''t forget that just like demons, angels also have a reason for wanting toe to the Realm of Gods. Well, getting help from them would still be difficult."


    "There are still some around?" Gardo was surprised to hear that. "Forget it. If you hadn''t mentioned it before, that''s because there was no need for it."


    cake didn''t deny it. "Indeed. As I said, we can''t expect much help from them."


    Gardo turned around, preparing to leave. "Alright, I''ll stay around as always. Call me if you need anything."


    "The same goes for me." drem also took decided to leave.


    cake nodded and looked at Linfia, asking her, "What about you?"


    "I''m going with you to check on a few things," she answered. Naturally, that was a lie. She just didn''t want to waste the opportunity and the excuse to stay with cake.


    "Suit yourself," cake answered.


    cake and Linfia departed straight away, leaving drem and Gardo behind. The two looked at each other and sighed. "Just why doesn''t he notice it? Even that human saw through it." Then again, that wasn''t their problem, as they didn''t want to get into a fight with Linfia. "Forget those two. It has been like this for countless years, so it''s useless to try and change anything now."


    In the end, the two also opened fissures in the fabric of space and disappeared inside.

 Chapter ?1917 You Have No Idea!

    Chapter ?1917 You Have No Idea!


    On the way to Krtos Region, Rean took the opportunity to ask Rawor. "So, the Azure Dragon is your uncle, huh? Does he have a family of his own?"


    Rawor looked at Rean with a puzzled expression in response. "Does it really matter to you?"


    "But of course!" Rean immediately nodded. "Knowing your contractor better can lead to a great rtionship in the future. What if I decide to give him a gift? I obviously have to think of his wife. It would be disrespectful not to do so, don''t you think?"


    Rawor didn''t seem to believe Rean very much, but he replied anyway. "My uncle cake had carried the Regal Bloodline all his life, so he spent it on increasing his strength and reaching the peak of the Realm of Gods. He never cared about rtionships."


    Rean understood why the other dragons didn''t force him either. "Regal Bloodlines can''t be passed through reproduction anyway, so forcing him to have kids would have also been meaningless. No wonder cakepletely focused on his training."


    Of course, Rean didn''t stop there. "Could it be that Linfia is also a Regal Bloodline Divine Demon Beast?"


    "Linfia?" Rawor asked back. "Do you think Regal Bloodlines appear in every corner? Senior Linfia definitely doesn''t have it."


    Rean smiled in response. "Oh! Then I have to be ready for when I see her partner. The same goes for Senior Gardo, drem, and the other Divine Demon Beasts. What kind of things do they and their partners like?"


    "Your humanoid race is really weird," Rawor couldn''t help butment when he heard that. "Gardo and drem don''t have one but a few different female partners. As for Senior Linfia... she doesn''t have anyone, as far as I know."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed after hearing that. "It can''t be helped. With that personality, few would want to stay close to her. Not to mention that she''s one of the pirs of the demon beast races, right? She''s definitely too strong for anyone to force her to do anything." At the same time, he thought, ''Well then. The dragon and the Blue Luan are both single. Anyways, I''m pretty sure some of the other demon beasts also noticed that time bomb''s feelings. It seems only the dragon didn''t, nor did anyone tell him. Or perhaps he''s pretending to not know, though I find that hard to believe.''


    Rawor warned Rean. "You better not talk like that in front of her, especially if you''re alone. Regardless of how much knowledge on Circuitry Formations you have, she might really explode in anger and get rid of you."


    "Oh, but she won''t," replied Rean. "There''s no need to worry about that."


    Rawor didn''t know what Rean meant by that. But then again, he hadn''t talked with Linfia much. "As long as you don''t die, then that''s fine."


    Sometimeter, Rean and Rawor arrived in Krtos Region. Surprisingly, cake wasn''t lying. It was indeed very close to the demon beasts'' headquarters. The Dragon Race was one of the main races of the demon beasts, after all.


    "Alright, take a look at this and see where you want to go," said Rawor before passing a jade slip to Rean.


    Rean noticed there was a map of the region inside it, which helped quite a lot in decision-making. "I see. I have a question, though. There doesn''t seem to be any borders inside the region itself."


    Rawor shook his head, exining, "We aren''t the humanoid races. You would find many borders to separate the regions inside into countries. However, such a thing is useless here in the demon beasts'' territories. Demon beasts are very territorial, so they battle other demon beasts for control of different parts of the regions they live in. Marking down the territories conquered and lost by each race would be too annoying as it changes all the time. The only territories that have some markings are usually those from humanoid races that live on our side. Not that the demon beasts care too much about it, so they''re constantly attacked. You better be ready for such a thing."


    Rean was happy to hear that. What he needed for his System Sect was a region where the sect members would have challenges. It was different from the time of the Free Continentpetition. Back then, the sect members knew there were various rules to be followed. Not to mention that they knew thepetition would eventually be over. Now, that won''t be the case anymore. "I couldn''t ask for anything more. I''m already grateful that cake allowed my sect to be established here."


    Rean then looked into the map and shared that information with Roan, Celis, Kentucky, and a few elders of the System Sect. They had to decide on where would be the best location to ce the sect on. In the end, the location they selected was between several small territories from different demon beast races.


    Rawor was quite surprised by that, though. "Are you sure you want to find a ce for your sect around this location? Just so you know, we won''t protect your sect members. The only life that matters at the moment is yours and the other Formation Masters of your sect. The rest don''t matter. If they die, they die."


    "That''s what I expect." Rean didn''t seem to care at all. "In the Realm of Gods, death is always present. At the very least, it definitely is for the members of my System Sect."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sister Orb looked at a certain someone after that. [Roan, Rean is talking about you. Seems like you''re always present.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response as he was also paying attention at that moment. ''Cut the bullshit.''


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed outside, as did Kentucky and a few others who knew Roan.


    Rawor, of course, became confused. "What''s funny? Is being so close to death entertaining?"


    "Oh, you have no idea!" Rean answered straight away. "You might not believe this, but death can be very annoying as well. I mean it!"

 Chapter ?1918 Lets Pay Them a Visit

    Chapter ?1918 Let''s Pay Them a Visit


    Rean didn''t take too long to find a perfect ce to bring the sect out in the area everyone chose. As long as the terrain was more or less even, the sect''s formation could adapt to it and stand there. Eliana and her builder group''s many years of work were not for show, after all.


    Rawor looked at the sect and how big it was with a surprised expression. "So it was true. Your Pocket Dimensional Realm is quite big. This sect of yours doesn''tpare to the size of the airships of experts like uncle cake''s. However, considering your cultivation, it''s truly incredible. Even my own Pocket Dimensional Realm wouldn''t fit all of that."


    Rean was the one to look back at Rawor in surprise. "They have airships bigger than my entire System Sect?"


    "Have you never seen them?" Rawor couldn''t help but answer with another question. "Hmm... I heard that you actually came from pretty small continents in the middle of nowhere. I guess it''s to be expected you haven''t seen them before. Not to mention that the experts rarely use them. After all, they can travel through space, so they don''t need their airships that much."


    Rean looked at the System Sect and wondered if it couldn''t be transformed into such a thing as well. One must remember that Rean and Roan had traveled in airships before. It''s just that thest time that happened, they were still on the Zasfins''. Not to mention that the airships they used were nowhere near the size of their System Sect at the moment. ''It would be more like a flying fortress than an airship. It does ring quite well in the ears, though.''


    Suddenly, Rean''s attention was caught by a few new Divine Senses that passed through his Divine Sense bending skill. "Oh! Seems like we have a few visitors."


    Rawor looked in the same direction as Rean and nodded. "Some of the demon beasts that uncle cake wanted you to teach were already in the Dragon Race''s territory, after all. Pay attention to their humanoid forms. Most of them have colored scales. They''re mostly from the Dragon Race."


    "So many Divine Demon Beasts..." Rean wasn''t used to seeing that many together.


    "No, no, no." Yet, Rawor shook his head. "It''s not because they''re dragons that they''re Divine Demon Beasts. Let''s see... among the nine dragons in that group, only the second from the left is a Divine Demon Beast. The others'' bloodlines are too thin to be considered that."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Now that I think about it, I used Half-Dragon Blood once while forging. I guess it makes sense that not all the dragons I see are Divine Demon Beasts."


    Eventually, the group approached the sect before they introduced themselves. Rean just nodded with a smile and brought them all into the System Sect. There were a lot more that would being in the following days, so it was just the beginning.


    Meanwhile, cake kept his side of the deal and reced all the posters in the demon beasts'' territory. Now, all of them had very detailed information about Qia and Calina. Not only that, but it also had information on Zuo added.


    Thest one was Red, the Golden Drohare. Yet, there was no need to add him to the search posters. Red was indeed a Divine Demon Beast, so it wasn''t hard to find him in the Golden Drohare Race. It was just like Rawor said. Being from a specific race didn''t mean one was a Divine Demon Beast. The thickness of the bloodline determined that instead. With that, Red did get extra attention and was slightly known in his race.


    "Hmm?! You found Rean and Roan?!" Red was shocked when an emissary of the Dragon Race came to visit him.


    "Indeed. The Dragon Race would like to have your presence. Also, we''re looking for the two girls and the boy who came with you. If you have any information on their location, please make sure to report it," said the dragon.


    However, Red shook his head, telling him, "I dide with them. However, they were also looking for the twins, so they left while I stayed. What I can tell you is that I helped them teleport to the center of the Realm of Gods. As for what happened after that, I don''t know."


    The dragon nodded after hearing that. He received information that it was possible that the girls and the boy wouldn''t be together with the Drohare. Rean and Roan expected that they might try to look for them as well. "Very well. In any case, the human called Rean would like to see you again. It seems like he has some personal questions to ask you. The Dragon Race would also prefer that, actually."


    After that, the dragon looked around. He couldn''t see them, but he was sure that the experts of the Golden Drohare Race were looking at him. Some of them were, after all, Divine Demon Beasts. Their positions weren''t much lower than the dragons. "Of course, you can choose whether to go or not."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Red pondered over it for a bit and then used his Divine Sense to talk with someone. His expression changed a few times here and there during that conversation. Things weren''t as simple as simply leaving the race, it seemed. But eventually, he finally smiled a bit after a while before nodding at the dragon. "Alright. However, one of my elders requested toe with me for safety reasons."


    The dragon sighed in relief. "That''s obviously not a problem. Well then. Your elders definitely know where the Dragon Race is located. I''ll take my leave now." With that, the dragon turned around and disappeared.


    A momentter, another Golden Drohare appeared as he looked in the direction the dragon left. "We sent you to the Zasfins'' for a reason. Yet, you found your way back even without memories. Those twins were the main reason for that, right?"


    "Yes, elder." Red nodded in response.


    The elder seemed to ponder over something before deciding. "Alright. Let''s pay them a visit."

 Chapter 1919 Insistence

    Chapter 1919 Insistence


    To be more precise, the reason why Red had no memories back on the Zasfins'' was simply due to his cultivation. As mentioned several times before, demon beasts only gained sentience at the Transition Realm. Red was nothing but a Stage Six Demon Beast back then, which was somewhere around the Soul Transformation Realm for a cultivator. Naturally, it made sense that he didn''t have memories from the time he was in the Realm of Gods.


    Back in Kritalos Region, Rean received news that Red would being. Yet, he had heard nothing from the girls so far. ''Hmm... so Red got separated from Calina, Qia, and Zuo, huh?'' After that, he shook his head. ''It''s still too early to make guesses. Spreading the new information around the demon beasts'' territory will take several weeks, if not months. And that''s only because cake has his own ways to make his voice reach the farawaynds of the demon beast territories.''


    He then turned his attention to the beings in the room, some from the humanoid race, some spirits, and most demon beasts. Those were the Formation Masters that had appeared so far. Other than the demon beast members, the rest were mostly linked to the Formation Guild. The Formation Guild, just like other guilds, took no part in struggles between races. In fact, some of the demon beasts were even part of it. With that being said, they reached some kind of agreement with cake to have their members study Circuitry Formations with Rean as well.


    "Alright, do you all understand the basics of all Circuitry Formations?" Rean asked the bunch in front of him.


    Rawor was the first to reply, saying, "So, all circuitry formations have lightning... I mean, electricity as the basis. It goes as far as creating some kind of invisible signal to pass... transmit information. Is that it?"


    Rean looked at the rest and asked, "Did you all reach the same conclusion as him?"


    The rest of the Formation Masters could only nod.


    "Good!" Rean smiled after that. "That''s basically it. From here onwards, the intricacies of the Circuitry Formations will increase nonstop. Nevertheless, they will deviate from this basic rule. Electricity is used together with Divine Energy to make the formations work. Even the mostplicated formations you will learn will follow this. Now then, let''s start with some simple ON and OFF electrical signals and instion."


    Time naturally passed while the new posters and information about Qia and Calina were quickly spread in the center of the Realm of Gods. Naturally, it eventually reached Vrix Race''s city, the one near where Calina and Qia were hiding.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zuo was walking through the city, gathering a few things to bring back to the cave. Fortunately for him, Rean only had knowledge from the time he was little, so he didn''t look like what the posters described at all. Nevertheless, it was Zuo himself who ended up taking a look at the new posters. "This..."


    Unlike before, the poster had a perfect description of Calina and Qia. It also mentioned that Rean and Roan were now working for the demon beast race. Thest part of the poster was the most important thing, though.


    Seeing that, Zuo gave up on what he was doing and headed straight back to the cave. "Hey, you two! You won''t believe this!"


    Calina and Qia were cultivating calmly when Zuo stormed his way inside the cave.


    Qia couldn''t help but get angry at Zuo, though. "Zuo, you went through the detection formation in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to see if someone was following you or not." Let''s not forget that Qia was one of the Formation Masters that worked on Circuitry Formations with Rean and Havek back in Sunkan. She obviously knew how to make various useful formations for their hiding ce.


    "Sorry, sorry. However, look at this!" Zuo then used his Divine Sense to pass the content he found in the poster to the girls.


    "What?!" Naturally, Qia and Calina were shocked to see that. Not only that, there was even a piece that made it almost impossible for impostors to pretend to be them.


    -Only the real Qia, Calina, or Zuo will be able to answer this question. If you want to meet Rean and Roan, head to one of the cities where the posters are located and give the demon beast in charge this answer. In the Freedom Sect, mention the name of the Sect Master and some of the elders. Warning: Anyone trying to pass off as the individuals mentioned in the poster will be severely punished if found out.-


    Red, the Golden Drohare, definitely knew the answer to that question. Yet, the twins weren''t afraid he would try to spread it. What was the point in letting other humanoid race members know about it? Besides, if Calina, Qia, or Zuo appeared, the impostor Red might have prepared would definitely be discovered.


    That only left Qia, Calina, and Zuo themselves. They could absolutely answer those questions. Not only that, but the information given in the poster could only havee from Rean and Roan. There were events mentioned that only happened to them.


    "W-What do we do?!" Qia lost all calm as she asked.


    "What else? Let''s go to the demon beast in charge of Vrix Race''s city and tell it that we''re the real ones!" Zuo immediately eximed.


    "But what if this is a trap?" Calina couldn''t help but ask. "Perhaps they captured Rean and Roan and are now using us to force them to do something. If wee out, it might cause them more trouble than help."


    Zuo still insisted. "Unfortunately, I don''t think we have much choice. If we don''t go and check it ourselves, we''ll have to wait until the day we reach a cultivation realm high enough to get close to them without being captured. How long would that take? There''s no doubt that Uncle Rean and Master are with the demon beasts. Isn''t that what we wanted until now? First, let''s confirm it''s actually them. If something goes wrong, we can think about thatter."

 Chapter ?1920 Void Shattering Pills Origin

    Chapter ?1920 Void Shattering Pill''s Origin


    As Zuo''s group talked about whether toe out or not, Red finally arrived in the new location of the System Sect. "Oh! Is it true that this entire thing can fit in your Dimensional Realm?"


    Rean was surprised to hear that voice because he was in the middle of teaching others. It seemed like Red wanted to make his appearance a surprise. "Hey, Red! So you finally came, huh? Hahaha!" Rean then looked at one of the Formation Masters from the System Sect. "Continue with the sses. I''ll be backter."


    "Yes, Sect Master." The Formation Master quickly epted the order and took Rean''s ce.


    As for Rean, he brought Red to another room. It''s just that Red was also followed by an old man that didn''t seem to want to leave his side. When they finally arrived at the room, Roan was there as well. Other than Roan, there was a member of the Dragon Race present. That was the Dragon Race member that stayed around to make sure the twins would be fine.


    "And who is the senior on your side?" Rean asked while showing some respect. He couldn''t feel the old man''s cultivation at all. Not only that, the old man gave him the same sense of danger as Lanfia and the other top-level demon beasts.


    The old man looked at the dragon before looking back at Rean. "You can call me n. I''m one of the elders of the Golden Drohare Race. I came together with Red to make sure things went well."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "I don''t see what could go wrong. This is the demon beasts'' territory, after all." Rean then sat down. "Alright, take a seat, you two. Let''s talk for a bit."


    n then asked something. "If possible, keep your conversation going with your mouths. I don''t want to feel Divine Senses."


    Roan faintly smiled in response. "Is that so? Since that''s the case, I might as well ask you directly. Just why did you send one of your Golden Drohares to the Mortal Realm? That doesn''t seem like something that often happens between the Divine Demon Beast races."


    Red quickly raised his hand, replying, "This part I can exin. The reason was pretty simple. The elders of my race needed me to gain sentience."


    "Sentience?" Rean asked back with a puzzled expression. "I know that demon beasts don''t develop sentience before the Transition Realm. In the Mortal Realm, that happens at Stage Five, simr to the Nascent Soul Realm. However, if you really needed your sentience to appear as fast as possible, couldn''t you simply have used a Void Shattering Pill?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Surprisingly, the one to answer that question was neither n nor Red. Instead, it was the Dragon Race member that was also present in the room. "That''s not possible. The Void Shattering Pill was made for the humanoid races to break through each of their realms. As you know, humanoids have different realms from demon beasts. For us demon beasts, we simply umte Divine Energy and break through to the next stage. All stages are the same. The Void Shattering Pill, on the other hand, specifically acts on every single humanoid cultivation realm."


    "I see..." Rean didn''t know that. "Thank you, Azitia."


    Soon after, Roan asked another question. "What about the devils and angels, then?"


    Red quickly answered. "The angels and devils also have all the cultivation realms that humanoids have. They can use Void Shattering Pills if they wish to. However, due to their specific cultivation requirements, it''s better for them to cultivate normally. A good example is the souls of living beings of the Realm of Gods in a devil''s cultivation. A devil that cultivated normally and used souls to reach the Void Tempering Realm would be much stronger than a devil who jumped straight to that realm with the pills."


    Roan understood when he heard that. "That doesn''t mean they don''t use the pills. If some weak devil with low prospects got their hands on the pill, they would use it even if they became weaker. Yet, the members of big devil powers would most likely not do so."


    Rean immediately talked through their Soul Connection. ''That exins why someone like the granddaughter of Krankax wasn''t in the Void Tempering Realm yet. It wasn''t just because of the Free Continentpetition.''


    Roan agreed with Rean on that. ''I think the same.''


    n obviously couldn''t detect the Soul Connection messages, so he simply nodded at Roan. "That''s correct. However, the devils have control of the northeast side of the Realm of Gods. All the devils brought from the Underworld are devils who most likely would never rely on the Void Shattering Pill. Void Shattering Pills are also expensive for any race, so that''s one more reason to not use them."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask after that. "Now that I think about it, is there any demerit in using Void Shattering Pills for humanoids? Roan and I reached our level through normal cultivation, so we don''t know."


    "For humanoids?" Azitia sighed after hearing that. "As far as we know, they don''t. As it was said, that was a pill created with the humanoid races in mind."


    Rean nodded in response. "Well, the humanoids we found that had used the pills didn''t seem to be weaker or anything like that. I''m just surprised that the other races don''t know how to make pills with no drawbacks like the humanoids did."


    n looked at Azitia after that. It was obvious that they were thinking the same thing. In the end, Azitia added another piece of information. "The humanoid race shouldn''t have had that pill. It came from a certain ce that we can''t touch."


    Rean and Roan''s interest were piqued after that. "So that pill didn''t exist in the past. No, better than that. Who gave them the recipe?"


    Azitia shook his head, telling the two, "There''s no point telling you that right now. You don''t know them. Except for the demon beasts with high cultivation, almost no one knows they even exist."


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded back at him. ''It''s probably the Vruve Organization.''

 Chapter 1921 Why Send Red

    Chapter 1921 Why Send Redn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Let''s go back to the previous topic, then," said Roan. "Now I know demon beasts can''t use Void Shattering Pills to reach the Void Tempering Realm. That exins why you sent Red to the Mortal Realm since he would gain sentience at a lower cultivation realm as long as he was there. Yet, I don''t see why you wanted him to gain sentience that quickly. Don''t most Divine Demon Beasts simply wait to reach the Transition Realm?"


    Red agreed with Roan, telling him, "That''s correct. However, I needed sentience earlier than cultivating all the way to the Transition Realm. Why do you think I have Elder n protecting me?"


    "Could it be that you''re an important member of the Golden Drohare Race?" Rean asked back.


    "That''s correct." Red immediately confirmed. "To be more specific, I''m supposed to be the next Golden Drohare Race''s leader. It was something that was decided even before I was born."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "There''s more to that, right? It still doesn''t exin why they sent you to the Mortal Realm."


    "Because I''m not the only one," Red continued. "There were three more Golden Drohares in line to be the next Golden Drohare Race''s leader. That being said, the Golden Drohares, who supported my side of the race, came up with an idea. Demon beasts don''t gain sentience before the Transition Realm in the Realm of Gods. That means it''s hard to get them to train hard to cultivate faster. Their intelligence is just too limited."


    "I see..." Rean understood the issue. "So the best thing to do was to send you to the Mortal Realm and have you gain sentience. From there, you could return and cultivate faster than thepetition with your intelligence."


    "There''s one more problem, though." Roan was still confused. "You didn''t know if you would be able to return to the Realm of Gods after that. Wasn''t it too much of a gamble?"


    "That''s the part where things didn''t go as expected," Red exined. "I wasn''t supposed to end up on the Zasfins''. Instead, I was supposed to be in another world altogether."


    n nodded. "We don''t know how that happened. However, we think Red''s arrival point was messed with by his rival''s elders. That''s how he ended up on a that didn''t have a way back to the Realm of Gods. One can still use one''s cultivation toe here from the Mortal Realm, but that would take way too long. It would have been several times better to simply stay in the Divine Realm."


    "That''s why the real destination, Uruderop, had a functional spatial gate that could send Red back to the Realm of Gods. Unfortunately, things didn''t go as nned," n concluded.


    Red smiled after that. "I have to thank you for finding a way toe here. If not for the things you did on the Zasfins'', I would have spent countless years reaching the Transition Realm. Plus, ascending to the Realm of Gods wouldn''t have been easy either. You still remember the Phoenix, ck Tortoise, Fenrir, and the Basilisk, right? They were at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm and they still couldn''te here on their own."


    "So that''s how it all happened, huh?" Rean finally understood everything that had happened to Red. And it was probably true since there wasn''t really a better reason to head to the Mortal Realm. One must remember Kentucky''s meeting with his father when he exined how high the price of sending someone to the Mortal Realm was. Of course, there was a small chance that they were lying, but neither Rean nor Roan would insist on that.


    "Alright, Red. That exins everything. Now, what about Qia, Calina, and Zuo? Do you know anything about them?" Rean changed the topic.


    Red nodded, telling Rean, "I already told the Dragon Race everything I know about the two girls and Zuo. The city they teleported to, their appearance, the time, etc... It all depends on the search of the demon beasts now. It was quite incredible that I ended up meeting you before them through sheer circumstance. I wasn''t even trying."


    Rean found it funny. "Yeah, they should have stayed with you. But then again, we wouldn''t have waited either. Let''s wait and see if we get any information."


    "By the way," Rean continued. "What about these rivals of yours? Did you earn the privilege of being the next leader? We did spend quite a few years on the Zasfins''. Is your cultivation higher than theirs?" Rean could see that Red was also in the Void Tempering Realm. It''s just that he was in the Late Stage. That wasn''t surprising for Rean and Roan since Red got the support of his race when he arrived. Unlike him, they had to cultivate on their own. On top of that, they needed more Divine Energy for breakthroughs.


    "Hehehe!" Red couldn''t help but feel proud. "Don''t worry. We still came back way before any of them could reach the Transition Realm. Although my cultivationgged behind a little during my time there, I did surpass them quite easily. A demon beast''s cultivation speed ispletely different when they have sentience."


    "What exactly are the criteria to be the next Golden Drohare Race''s leader?" Roan got a little curious after that.


    "That I can''t tell you." Red shook his head. "However, you can be sure that my higher cultivation was the reason why I seeded in that."


    "A higher cultivation never goes wrong. Hahaha!" Reanughed in response.


    n then looked at Red before asking, "So, did you finish everything? If you don''t have anything else to discuss, we will take this opportunity to leave."


    Red was a little surprised since n was also curious about the twins. However, he shook his head in the end. "Nope. I said everything I wanted."


    n didn''t waste time. "Good! Then let''s go back."


    However, before they could even get up, Azitia received a Divine Sense message. "That''s quite a coincidence. It seems like the three humans you were looking for have appeared."

 Chapter ?1922 Rean Insisted

    Chapter ?1922 Rean Insistedn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "What?!" Rean and Roan immediately looked at Izatia after that. "Did you find them?"


    Izatia nodded. "Seems like it. They seemed to be in a city of the Vrix Race. The Vrix Race does live in the center of the Realm of Gods. Also, this race isn''t so far away from the city Red mentioned he teleported them to. The descriptions match, and they answered your questions correctly. I believe they''re the girls and the man you''re looking for."


    "Great!" Rean immediately got up after that. "Let''s go out and receive them. Your demon beast race is bringing them to us, right?"


    Izatia nodded once again. "Yes. However, don''t forget what they need to do first."


    The twins remembered that cake would also use those blue ws on the girls. That was part of the deal to allow the girls and Zuo toe to them. Rean and Roan had epted it, so they had already expected such a thing. "No problem. As long as they get here safely, we''re fine with it."


    Red then began to make his way out. "Well, I don''t want to bother your reunion, so Elder n and I will take our leave. I spent a lot of time with those three, after all. Rean, Roan, if you need something from the Golden Drohare Race, send someone to tell me."


    Rean quickly epted that. "Thanks, Red. We''ll probably see each a few more times in the future when themunication system spreads. It''ll definitely reach your race''s territory at some point."


    "I''ll be waiting for that." Red smiled as he answered.


    It wasn''t just Rean and Roan that came out of the System Sect. The twins also got Celis and Kentucky toe out since they knew those three, especially Kentucky.


    There was one more curious person in their group, Luan. Roan was his master, but he heard how Zuo had been Roan''s disciple for way longer. Not only that, but he also had an odd elemental affinity, which was maism. "So he''s my senior disciple?"


    Roan nodded. "That''s true. However, it''s also true that I spent way longer teaching you than I did with him. You know the story."


    Izatia then warned the twins. "They should arrive at any moment now."


    Suddenly, another fissure in space appeared as a woman with deep red feathers came out. Together with her, two human girls and one man followed. The feather definitely reminded Rean and Roan of the Phoenix back on the Zasfins''. It''s just that they didn''t care much about it right now.


    "Here they are." The woman didn''t waste time and quickly opened another fissure in space before disappearing. From the looks of it, she didn''t like the task at all.


    "Rean!"


    "Roan!"


    Qia and Calina quickly embraced the twins while Zuo just kept his hands behind and waited. Yet, as Calina cried out, Roan nodded at him from over her shoulder. ''Middle Stage of the Transition Realm. Very good cultivation considering you haven''t gotten help from me during all these years. I want to hear more about your progresster.''


    Zuo couldn''t help but feel somewhat nervous after that. ''Y-Yes, master.''


    Rean patted Qia''s head as heughed. "Hey, hey, hey! Why all those tears? We''re cultivators, aren''t we? We have so many years to live ahead of us, so the time we spent away from each other wasn''t that much."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Qia tried to kick Rean''s leg. It''s just that she was the one who suffered in the end. "Why is your leg so hard?" Rean had a Starlight Body, after all.


    "Are you talking about my third leg? I always thought women preferred them hard." Rean asked in response.


    *Bam!*


    *Ouch!*


    This time, Qia used all her Divine Energy to kick it. Rean wasn''t really trying to defend, so even the Starlight Body had its limits.


    Qia looked at him with an angry expression mixed with other feelings. "Is that how you treat me after all this time?! Fuck you!" In any case, she didn''t let him go.


    Calina, who was also doing the same thing, nced at Roan for a moment. "You won''t make a dirty joke as well, right?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched in response. "Do I look like him?"


    "You do," Calina answered with a small giggle. She was purposely talking about their appearances, not personalities.


    "Hmph! Then we might as well not see each other anymore," Roan immediately struck back.


    "Oh, yeah?" Calina asked with a smile. "So howe your arms aren''t letting me go either?"


    Roan looked away, pretending he didn''t know anything. "This is just an involuntary reaction."


    After some time, Calina finally got away from him as she looked at Kentucky. "Kentucky, you look so... handsome!"


    Qia, who heard that, couldn''t help but look at Kentucky. If not for the few ck and white feathers, she might not have recognized him. "Is that you, Kentucky? You really look amazing!"


    Kentucky, who was currently in his human form, puffed out his chest with pride. "But of course! If you two decide that these two idiots aren''t good enough, juste to my nest. I will treat you with a lot of care. At the very least, I''ll be a lot more affectionate than Roan."


    *Bam!*


    Rean and Roan immediately sent the bird flying with two kicks. "We have no need for you to be here anymore. Just go back to the sect and y with your own religion." Sure enough, Kentucky had his own fan club... again.


    "Cough, cough..." Kentucky then came back while his back hurt. "You two don''t know how to y. I''m not at fault if I look better than you." He then smiled back at Calina and Qia. "Anyways, it''s good to see you again. I''m happy you two are doing well."


    "You too, Zuo." Obviously, he didn''t forget Roan''s disciple.


    Qia, Zuo, and Calina nodded in response. "Thanks."


    Thest one was obviously Celis. It''s just that Qia and Calina never had any deep rtionship with him. "Well, I guess it''s good to see you again as well."


    Celis sighed in response. "I wouldn''t even be here to receive you if Rean hadn''t insisted. I prefer to keep cultivating."

 Chapter 1923 Who Cares About Priorities?

    Chapter 1923 Who Cares About Priorities?


    Izatia, who was watching everything, then asked the group. "Are all of you going to stay in the front of the sect like this? All the sect disciples passing by are looking straight at you."


    Rean agreed with Izatia. "He''s right." After that, Rean grabbed Qia''s hand and took flight, heading straight to the middle of the sect. He also stayed high in the skies before announcing to the entire sect with his Divine Sense. ''This is my wife. If you see her from now on, make sure to pay respects.''


    Qia couldn''t help but grow red with that, as Rean also included her in the message. "Stop it! What am I, some attraction?"


    Rean looked at Qia from top to bottom and nodded. "Yep, you''re very attractive."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Qia felt like crying already.


    Down in the sect, Roan and Calina watched on. "You better not expect me to do the same thing."


    Calina shook her head. "If you did, I would run straight away. That''s not the Roan I know."


    Meanwhile, Luan and Zuo met for the first time. They decided not to bother Rean or Roan at the moment, so they talked to each other while on their way back to the sect. Well, Zuo didn''t know until now that Roan had a second disciple, so it was a lot moreplicated for him. "Errr... so, you also became master''s disciple, right? I didn''t know about you. Master isn''t someone who makes such a decision easily. You must have something different that caught his attention."


    Luan smiled in response. "On the other hand, Master told me a lot about you. Well, to be more specific, uncle Rean did. Our master isn''t the type to talk about the past that much, although I believe you know that already." Zuo nodded and waited for Luan to continue talking. "That''s correct. I was born with a Space Element Affinity. That''s why master took an interest in me."


    "Space Element?!" Zuo was shocked to hear that. "Are there any cultivation techniques for this kind of affinity?"


    Luan shrugged his shoulders when he heard that. "Did you forget who our master is?"


    Zuo had to admit Luan was right. "Oh! That''s true. Now that I think about it, master was the one who created my cultivation technique for my Maism Affinity. There was no such a thing back on the we came from."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Maism?" Zuo was quite surprised. "There are a lot of odd elemental affinities here in the Realm of Gods. Yet, I don''t think I''ve ever heard about someone with Maism during all the time I''ve traveled with master."


    "I also haven''t seen anyone with Space Affinity," Zuo answered in the same tone.


    "Sigh... master seems to attract people like us to him," said Luan.


    "Well, you probably noticed that master and uncle Rean always attract a lot more than just weird elemental affinity cultivators. Hahaha!" Zuoughed after that. "So, can you tell me how you met each other? Master and uncle Rean might have told you a lot of things, but I know nothing about you. Want it or not, I''m still your senior disciple."


    Luan smiled in response. "Sure, it''s a long story, so I''ll just tell you through Divine Sense."


    The two continued to talk while Rean and Roan brought their girls away with them. Kentucky and Celis also returned to their own ces as they didn''t want to bother those four for now.


    Well, it wasn''t hard to imagine what happened sometimeter.


    "D-Do you really need to be in such a hurry?" Qia couldn''t help but ask with a flustered expression. "You haven''t even asked anything about what happened to me during this time."


    "Time!" Rean quickly pushed her to the bed with him. "That''s the right word! Time is exactly what we have. For several years toe, we won''t go anywhere, so we can talk about your experiencester. Naturally, I''ll tell you how things went on my side."


    *Moan!*


    For once, a girl moaned without it being the result of Rean''s Light Element.


    Rean smiled as he pressed forward. "Rather than that, I would prefer to get acquainted with your body first. Is that bad?"


    "I-I wouldn''t say it''s bad..." Qia decided to let it happen. "Just something about... *moan...* priorities."


    Rean couldn''t care less. "I waited too long to care about priorities."


    Somewhere else, another passionate couple was having a good time. It''s just that Roan didn''t talk as much as Rean, not that Calina cared about it.


    Cultivators with high cultivation realms were really impressive. They had several times more endurance than your average person, and that also applied in bed. Even with all the movement and passion, no one saw the couples for the next three days.


    Zuo and Luan were practicing against each other in the sect''s arena. There were many arenas in the sect, and a few were actually being used. However, because Luan and Zuo were both Roan''s disciples, their battles got a lot of attention. Quite a few sect members watched it every time.


    Zuo, of course, suppressed his cultivation to match Luan''s cultivation at the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation realm... or so he tried. Unfortunately for him, Luan had been trained by Roan since the Foundation Establishment Realm. On the other hand, Zuo did not get such a close eye. Because of that, Luan was far stronger than when they fought in the same realm. Zuo, even with his Maism Affinity, was forced to stay in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm to match Luan. Not to mention that Luan wasn''t surprised by it. Not only did Luan know about his affinity, but he also had the chance to train against it when he trained with Ricardo. One must remember that Ricardo had Iron Element Affinity and could do a simr thing with the iron in one''s blood.


    Of course, Zuo did his best to train on his own. It''s just that he was outdated, both in training methods and cultivation. After all, he had never found another maism-based cultivation technique, so he still used the same one back on the Zasfins''.


    Suddenly, Zuo and Luan stopped the fight as they heard a certain Divine Sense message. Roan had finallye out.

 Chapter ?1924 I Wont Discard That Possibility

    Chapter ?1924 I Won''t Discard That Possibility


    "Master!" The two quickly came to see Roan.


    Of course, Roan had a lot more to talk about with Zuo than Luan at this moment. "Luan, you can stay. However, I won''t be telling you anything. If you want, you can leave."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luan quickly shook his head. "Senior Disciple Zuo and I fought a few times during training, so I might be able to offer some words for master."


    Roan didn''t mind. "Very well. Due to some events, I wasn''t paying attention to you two, so I''ll be asking you more than usual."


    Zuo and Luan looked at each other for a moment. They obviously knew what Roan had done during the past few days. Of course, they wouldn''t say that out loud. "No problem, Master."


    Well, considering it was Roan, he probably wouldn''t care less to talk about what he did or not. For him, that was just a natural thing. There wasn''t a need to be embarrassed about that, nor would he be. A problem would only appear if people didn''t do that instead.


    "Very well," Roan continued. "Zuo, take this." He then passed Zuo a new cultivation manual.


    "Master, this..." Zuo immediately noticed that it was another cultivation manual for his Maism Affinity. He read through it as Roan and Luan waited before finally talking. "Master, it''s so different... have you never stopped working on my cultivation technique?"


    Roan shook his head, telling him, "I only added some improvements as my own cultivation grew. I didn''t spend too long on it. However, it did be very different than yours. Divine Energy is just this much different from Spiritual Energy."


    Roan extended his hand after that. "Let me see your old Maism Affinity manual. After all these decades, you couldn''t possibly have kept it exactly how it was, right? I''d be extremely disappointed if you didn''t try to improve it alone just because I wasn''t around."


    Zuo quickly nodded. "Definitely!" He essed his spatial ring and brought out a jade slip, which he passed to Roan. "Take a look, master. It''s also very different from the cultivation manual I had when I arrived here. There are several points I would rather keep in ce of the alterations you did."


    Roan read through it with his Divine Sense and couldn''t help but faintly smile. "Not bad. Several parts of it have been refined better than the new version I gave you just now. In the end, being the one who has the affinity makes it a lot easier to improve."


    Roan returned the jade slip to Zuo and looked at Luan. "You better not rx, or your senior disciple will surpass you. Your cultivation technique is a lot more advanced since I even had immortal cultivation techniques as a reference. Not to mention that I had you by my side, so we worked on it together. From now on, he will also receive the same treatment. I will carry absolutely no bias to any of you two."


    "It wouldn''t be fun if you didn''t," Luan quickly answered. "Now, master, can we start to work on my senior disciple''s cultivation technique? I''m sure that we can improve it a lot more now that he''s here."


    Meanwhile, Rean and Qia went to the Formation Hall, where all the demon beasts and the other Formation Masters were learning. "So... the reason you got the demon beasts'' help was that it would make it easier to find us. Are you sure it was okay to pass the knowledge on Circuitry Formations to them? During all these years, I worked on my own versions, but I''ve never shown them to anyone other than Calina and Zuo. Even Red agreed to keep quiet about them."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Nothing I can do there. The humanoid races have your cousin, so they''ll learn about the Circuitry Formations even if I don''t teach the demon beasts. It''ll be better if we keep the bnce. Above all, it''ll be great to keep the devils in check."


    "My cousin?!" Qia was taken aback. She still didn''t know that Rean had found Havek in the Realm of Gods. "But that idiot died in Sunkan..."


    Rean smiled in response before using his Divine Sense to exin everything to Qia.


    Naturally, Qia was shocked to hear the entire story. "The living beings from Sunkan are all reincarnating to the Realm of Gods?! And you even found Havek?!"


    "Not all of them," Rean answered. "So far, we''ve only found a few. Some of them aren''t even present at the moment. For example, I still don''t know where my father, mother, and sister are. Well, I don''t know where most people we knew of are, either. Chances are that they never reincarnated. If they did, it might not have been in the Realm of Gods. Last but not least, they might have reincarnated but already died again." Rean and Roan had already agreed with Kentucky and Celis that no one else would know about their father and sister. After all, it was better that way. You can''t spill the beans if you don''t know anything.


    "But... why did Havek end up with the humans?" Qia couldn''t help but ask.


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "Two reasons. First, he wanted to have one of the big powers on his back at all times. That way, he could ask for all the materials he wanted to develop more Circuitry Formations."


    Qia put a hand on her head after hearing that. "That sounds very much like him..."


    "The second reason," Rean continued. "...was to help me get the demon beasts'' help. He went to the humanoids while I stayed with the demon beasts. That way, both sides would keep each other in check and not try to get on our bad side if they could help it."


    Qia looked at Rean with an expression of disbelief. "Wait! That Havek? He did it for Calina and me?" Qia then shook her head after that. "Sorry, but I believe only the first reason is true."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders,ughing. "I won''t discard that possibility. Hahaha!"

 Chapter 1925 Different from what I have in mind

    Chapter 1925 Different from what I have in mind


    Yet, the truth was that Rean knew Havek wouldn''t have gone away. Why? Because Rean had something that all the resources in the Realm of Gods couldn''t match, the Circuitry Formations Repository''s simtion feature. It could precisely simte formations, which they had never seen anywhere else. Havek did really go and help Rean and Roan. Well, more like Rean since Havek and Roan never had that kind of deep rtionship. It''s just that Rean didn''t mention that.


    "So, why don''t you show me what you worked on while we were apart?" Rean asked Qia with a smile. He wasn''t too worried about Havek since he was sure they would contact each other a lot from now on.


    Qia looked at all the improvements in the Formation Hall and felt lost, though. "What I''ve done doesn''te anywhere close to what you and Havek achieved here." She looked at her own System Sect Badge and how her Divine Sense saw so much information. Themunication ability of that thing was simply amazing. "I don''t even know how to start building this thing."


    Reanughed in response and was just about to continue when suddenly, us called his attention. As mentioned before, us was one of the Formation Masters from the Formation Guild that Rean convinced to enter the System Sect. "Rean, how about you help us here a little? Those demon beasts and Formation Masters from the Formation Guild insist that they want to hear from you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean didn''t understand. "Eh? Why? You and the others know everything necessary. There''s nothing I can add there other than just looking at your teaching. You did participate in the development with Havek and me, after all."


    "Don''t tell me that." us shook his head. "I''m not the oneining. They are. They think that only you and Havek know anything, if at all."


    "Sigh..." Rean looked at Qia with a helpless expression. "Do you want to join them? They''ve just started to learn about Circuitry Formations, so it might take some time until we reach the point where you, Havek, and I have stopped. You can go around the sect and do other things if you want."


    "It''s fine." Qia didn''t mind. "It''ll be nice to start everything from the basics again." She continued with a Divine Sense message. ''I didn''t have your Soul Gem System to help me, so I''m a little rusty.''


    Calina, on the other hand, didn''t really expect some extra time with Roan. He wasn''t that type of person to start with. Instead, she went to see Kentucky and talked to him. They did know each other from back in Sunkan, after all. "Is that true? I knew you were something different, but I didn''t expect that you had a bloodline capable of challenging all experts in the Realm of Gods."


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed in response. "What did you expect? I''m amazing! What about you? What did you, Calina, and Qia do during this time?"


    Calina then spoke with Kentucky about all the adventures she had gone through with Qia and Zuo. Red was also part of some of them, although they did end up parting ways at some point. "Your group wasn''t the only one who got close to Roaning."


    "Roaning?!" Kentucky burst out inughter after that. "Hahahaha! Indeed, getting close to death... or getting close to Roan. So fit! I''m going to use Roaning from now on."


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you," Celis, who was cultivating by the side, warned Kentucky. "He''ll definitely kick you again." Celis nced in the direction of the Formation Hall. "But I guess Rean wouldn''t care about it."


    Calina and Kentucky smiled in response. "He definitely wouldn''t."


    A few dayster, Rean met Zuo in the cksmith Hall. "Oh-ho... so you forged these weapons, huh?" Rean looked at the weapons that Calina, Zuo, and Qia used. It turned out that Zuo took up cksmithing. With the little knowledge he had back on the Zasfins'', he started to progress as a cksmith. He was also the one who forged the girls'' equipment.


    "Yes, uncle Rean. However, I''ve never been able to reproduce your Element Gathering method very well. I knew too little about it back then, so I''m only this good." Zuo sighed as he said that.


    "No, no, no." Rean quickly shook his head. "You did very well. The Element Gathering method was something I created with the knowledge of my previous life. Considering what you knew before we parted ways, I''m truly amazed you could replicate some of it in your weapons, if at all."


    Rean immediately decided. "Alright, I''ll have Jaiyo work with you and teach you everything you need to know." Rean quickly spread his Divine Sense before Jaiyo appeared. "Jaiyo, take him as a disciple of the cksmith Hall. You can teach him thetest Element Gathering method and the usage of the cksmith Hall''s Circuitry Formations and equipment."


    "Eh?" Zuo became a little disappointed. "I thought uncle Rean would be the one to teach me."


    "Shut up," Jaiyo quickly spoke. "Sect Master has already told me at which level you are. Just so you know, I helped develop the forging methods of our hall with him, so I can teach you as well as he can."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "In fact, he''s probably a better teacher than me. He knows everything I do and is used to having many disciples of the sect. You won''t go wrong if you listen to him."


    Jaiyo was satisfied to hear that. "It''s good that you know that, Sect Master." He also took the chance to ask. "By the way, Sect Master, why did youe to the cksmith Hall today? Was it only for Zuo?"


    Rean shook his head. "As if! He''s Roan''s disciple, not mine. I came here to work on something new. I''m nning to forge a pair of gloves."


    "You mean a gauntlet?" Jaiyo asked back.


    "No," Rean shook his head in response. "The image you have in your head is definitely different from what I have in mind."

 Chapter 1926: Roans Answer

    Chapter 1926: Roan''s AnswerA few weeks passed after that.


    cake was taking care of his own business somewhere near the Kritalos Region when a dragon appeared. "cake, the humanoids sent a message."


    cake looked at the guy and nodded in response. "It''s about themunication system, isn''t it?"


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The dragon nodded, telling him, "Yes. They''re nning to use permanent spatial gates to connect the continents and to connect to our own system that Rean is building. However, they''re also asking about what to do with the spirits since they''ll definitely find out."


    cake had already discussed it with the other leaders of the demon beasts'' race, though. "Tell them that we should allow themunication formation to be spread in the spirit races'' territories as well. The connection point between us will obviously be at the central city in the center of the Realm of Gods. Since the four Gods'' Dividing Barriers meet there, it''ll also be the ce where we can pass the necessary signals or whatever Rean said it is."


    The dragon quickly nodded and took his leave. As for cake, he looked in the direction of the devils'' territory and narrowed his eyes. ''This advantage will onlyst so long.''


    Sometimeter, Rean also received the same message. "Oh! So Havek has already convinced them to first create a connection between us and the humanoids? As expected of him."


    Soon after, Rean went to the Formation Hall, where all the new Formation Masters were training. "All of you have probably received the news already. We''ll need to build a connection that goes from here all the way to the humanoid and spirit races'' territories. If we use the seniors'' control over space and the Circuitry Formations, we should be able to keep a constant connection. For that, obviously, we will need a lot, a lot of antennas and a huge amount of materials. All of you have your work cut out after we''re finished with the basics here."


    "Nothing better than experience to make sure nothing is forgotten," Rawor immediately replied.


    Rean agreed with him. "Good. Now then, I''ll leave you with the other Formation Masters, so make sure to study hard. I have a few things to do. Not to mention that it''ll take some time until the construction of this line between the three races starts." Rean didn''t even wait for the Formation Masters to answer as he quickly disappeared.


    In the cksmith Hall, Roan was already waiting for him together with Zuo, Luan, Kentucky, Calina, Qia, and Jaiyo. Those were people who knew everything from the twins'' past, so he didn''t mind showing them the new invention. Rean had been working on that gloves of his for weeks based on an idea he had recently after seeing thework he created with Havek in the Free Continent.


    "How long will it take for you to finish? I have more things to do," Roanined.


    "Be a little patient. This is somethingpletely different from making weapons." Rean didn''t seem to mind Roan''s words, though.


    He then went to the table and worked on a few final adjustments together with Jaiyo. "What do you think? Would it work?"


    Jaiyo shook his head in response. "I don''t know. I''ve never tried to make this kind of protective equipment. Should I call it a piece of armor? Its abilities are just too far from a real one, though. Is it a pair of gloves, or is it a pair of gauntlets? Does it even have a name?"


    Rean agreed with him. "Well, we can only give it a shot." Rean took the gloves and passed them to Roan. "Alright, put these gloves on."


    Those ''gloves,'' in reality, looked more like a thin web in the shape of a glove. Anyone who looked at it would think they were useless. That they don''t give any protection whatsoever. However, it wasn''t that simple.


    At first, those gloves were way bigger than Roan''s hands. But that onlysted a moment as the ''web'' immediately closed around Roan''s hand. Following that, something that looked like a light shield spread between the gaps of the web,pletely covering Roan''s hand. The ''webs'' themselves disappeared due to it. Finally, the light shield also disappeared, leaving behind only Roan''s own hand.


    The other glove followed the same pattern, covering Roan''s hand and disappearing after a few seconds. Roan closed and opened his hand, quite surprised with the result. "So this is what you were working on. Some kind of sci-fi armor."


    Rean nodded as he looked closely at Roan''s hand. Obviously, Jaiyo, who participated in its creation process, did the same. "Seems like it''s working. The Light Element gathered by the threads is bending the light without any issues, making it impossible to see the Light Element Shields."


    Yet, Roan could feel that the gloves weren''t only capable of that. "The Divine Energy around the gloves seems slightly easier to gather and control."


    Rean nodded in response. "Jaiyo worked on the space while I worked on the runes. Inscriptions were very hard to use in those thin threads, but it worked out in the end. They should make it slightly easier to control Divine Energy and Light Element. For both of us, controlling the opposite element is always better as we already have perfect control over our own."


    Jaiyo agreed. "Thanks to Rean''s proficiency in forging, these gloves are at the Divine level. Test its defense now. Just match it with your own Divine Energy Barrier and see what happens."


    Roan didn''t waste time and immediately raised his hand in Rean''s direction. "Just try to cut it off. Start with 30% or so of your full strength with your ck Star."


    Rean did exactly that. Roan could recover even a lost limb with Rean''s abilities and his pills, after all. He just needed enough time.


    *Swish!*


    *ng!*


    Yet, 30% of Rean''s full power was not enough to break through the barrier of light. The barrier itself only appeared when Rean''s sword was about to hit Roan''s hand.


    "30% of your full strength should be around the strength of an average Initial Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator," said Roan. "This is quite good, I have to admit. What do you call it?"


    Rean pondered over it for a bit before smiling.


    "The Ultimate Divine Energy Protection and Divine Energy Enhancing Gloves! What do you think?"


    "I think you are an idiot," Roan answered without thinking twice.

 Chapter 1927: Who Else Could It Be?

    Chapter 1927: Who Else Could It Be?Rean didn''t actually get angry at Roan''s answer. "Alright, alright. The name was a joke. Just call it the Web Shield Armor."


    "Web shield... armor?" Kentucky noticed something off with the name. "Does that mean you''ll make an entire armor like that?"


    "Well, that''s the n," Rean answered.


    Unfortunately, Jaiyo shook his head. "I told you, an entire armor set is out of the question. With your cultivation, supporting two gloves is already the limit due to the strength of the shields. You are, after all, taking the energy away from your own Divine Energy protection."


    Roan immediately nodded in agreement. "He''s right. These gloves are close to the limit of what I can spare with Divine Energy without affecting my other abilities. In fact, I would only use one glove for now, just in case my calctions are wrong. Let alone an entire armor made with the same method."


    "I see..." Rean couldn''t help but sigh after that. "I expected that, but hearing it from you while you have the right element confirms that. Then again, even though our average strength will change very little, it''s still extra protection."


    Roan didn''t mind that. "It''s just an issue of cultivation. Besides, you can try to improve it in the future. For now, it''s a great piece of equipment."


    Rean could only ept before raising his sword once again. "Alright, I only tried to hit you with 30% of my full strength. Let me try hitting with more power."


    Roan agreed with him. "Come, continue increasing your strength little by little so we can test this thing''s limit."


    In the end, the gloves were able to resist 50 to 60% of Rean''s full-strength attacks. It didn''t seem like much, but one must remember that 50 to 60% of Rean''s strength was more or less equivalent to an average Void Tempering Realm cultivator at the Late or Peak Stage. And that was without Roan trying to defend himself. Before, Rean and Roan were pretty confident in their capability to fight opponents at the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm. Now they were even more so.


    ''If we go all out, we should be able to match a Middle Stage Space Bending Realm cultivator,'' Roan mentioned through their Soul Connection.


    Rean pondered over it for a bit. ''That would be without using our Nascent Souls or fighting together, right?''


    Roan nodded in response. ''Fighting together should give us a chance against one at the Late Stage. As for sacrificing our Nascent Soul for power... I can''t really say. I think we might surpass two realms of strength, although we''d be in terrible condition after the power ispletely used.''


    Rean could only shrug his shoulders. ''That should be enough for now.''


    The twins left it at that before Roan continued to talk normally. "So, Void Tempering Realm is only enough to use one or at most the two gloves. When do you expect us to be able to use a full set of Web Shield Armor?"


    Rean looked at Jaiyo, and the two began to discuss what they had learned through their Divine Senses. After a moment, the two finally spoke. "Probably a new piece for each cultivation realm. And these pieces will need to be in a certain order since some pieces of a full set are much bigger, thus using much more Divine Energy and needing higher cultivation."


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean thought about all parts of the bodies and decided. "I''ll work on the boots when we get near the Space Bending Realm. It won''t be of much use now since no one in the System Sect is anywhere near this level. Besides, you and I have way more Divine Energy than other experts of the same level, so our threshold is different from theirs."


    "Space Bending Realm... that matches the next stage of the body cultivation technique. It''ll be a very good boost," Roan mentioned.


    Zuo immediately raised his hand after that. ''Master, I heard about this Starlight Body Cultivation Technique from Luan. Can I get it as well?'' Of course, he asked that question through Divine Sense.


    Roan didn''t mind. ''Even if you didn''t ask, I would have passed it to youter. However, you first need to get used to the new version of the cultivation technique we created. I''ll give you the right method to cultivate each in a month or two.''


    Zuo became excited after that. That was one of the reasons why Luan was so much stronger than him at the same level. It wasn''t just his Space Power since Zuo had his own odd Affinity.


    Luan was the next one to ask something. "Father, do you think it would be good for me to gain a pair of gloves as well?"


    "Father?" Calina was taken aback. She only heard Luan call Roan master until now. That was the first time she heard it. However, she quickly shook his head. "Nope, I don''t think he''s really your blood child."


    Roan looked at Calina as if he looked at an idiot before paying attention to Luan again. "You only called me Master after Calina appeared. I didn''t say anything at first, so why are you going back to father now?"


    Luan scratched the back of his head, saying, "I... didn''t wantdy Calina to have the wrong idea. It seems like I overthought things."


    Calina sighed in relief. Even though she said those words, there was always a small chance, right? "So, he isn''t really your child by blood. You wouldn''t betray me after all these years."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Roan pped the back of her head. "Stop saying bullshit. I took Luan in when he was very young. After that, he decided to call me father. You should know that I don''t really care how I''m addressed by others, so I''ve never told him to stop."


    While rubbing the back of her head, Calina replied, "There was no need to hit me. But if it was really true, I would have definitely killed you, so you better be careful."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed after seeing that. "Don''t worry. Roan has only one blood child, but it isn''t Luan."


    "What?!" Calina and the others were taken aback, including Kentucky and Celis. Howe they didn''t know that?


    Roan nodded in response. "That''s true."


    "Who is it?!" Everyone asked at the same time.


    Yet, Roan simply looked at Calina''s belly after that. "Who else could it be if not the one inside you?"

 Chapter 1928: He Didnt Count

    Chapter 1928: He Didn''t Count"What?!" Once again, everyone was taken by surprise. "She''s pregnant?!"


    Calina, on the other hand, didn''t look as surprised as the others. She kind of knew that something wasn''t right. "I did notice I waste..." She then looked at Rean and Roan with a smile. "When did you find out?"


    "The question here is different." Roan stopped her there. "You noticed it but didn''t tell me. Were you trying to hide this fact?"


    Calina looked away, saying, "We''ve been together for so long already. I thought it was about time. What if we get separated again? I''ve always been afraid of losing you to someone else, so I wanted some guarantee."


    Rean quickly patted her shoulder and spoke before Roan could say anything. "Oh, there''s no need to worry. Roan also wanted it." Roan red at Rean for a moment, but Rean couldn''t care less. "What? Am I wrong?"


    "No." Roan shook his head in the end.


    Naturally, that left everyone even more confused. "Roan wanted it? How did you know, Rean? Did he tell you?"


    "As if!" Rean immediately answered. "However, after spending a lot of very steamy nights together, haven''t you noticed that Roan didn''t try to kill his seeds?"


    "Ah!" Calina remembered the first time they had sex. Back then, Roan used his Dark Element to kill all the sperm he let out inside her to prevent pregnancy. Roan was the ultimate pregnancy prevention method there was. "He didn''t try to do it again, so..."


    Roan looked away after that, murmuring, "What? Is it really that unexpected that I want my own child?"


    "It is." Kentucky was the first one to answer. Everyone nodded with him, much to Roan''s anger. "Well, you''re wrong."


    Calina then hugged Roan. "Thank you! Nothing makes me happier than knowing that you also want one."


    Celis still found it a mistake, though. "Isn''t it a terrible time to have a kid? I mean, we''re in the demon beasts'' territory. Although they gave us a certain level of freedom, we''re still kind of their prisoners. I thought someone like you would be the first one to deny the idea."


    The rest of the people in the room nodded, including Rean. Even he hadn''t heard why Roan decided to let it happen. "I thought he had removed it, to be honest. I only noticed that Calina was pregnant because I have Light Element Affinity. As you guys here know, I can feel the living beings'' life force. With that, I noticed the small life force taking form in her."


    Roan nodded. "Indeed, I thought about killing all the sperms I ejacted inside her vagina." Sure enough, Roan didn''t see any reason to feel embarrassed in using such direct words, much to Calina''s despair.


    "Can''t you choose your words better?" Calina couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s how the human race reproduces, no?" Roan asked in response. "Why would you feel embarrassed about your reproductive organs?"


    Calina simply gave up. "Forget it. What were you saying before?"


    Roan nodded and continued. "As I was saying, I did think about killing them all after we finished having sex," said Roan as Calina became even redder. "But I reached a conclusion a long time ago." Finally, he entered the main topic.


    "What was it?" The question was mutual between the friends present.


    "There will never be a perfect moment for it," Roan answered.


    "This..." Sure enough, Roan''s words were very effective.


    "Everyone in this room at least knows that Rean and I have something to do. Something that might take our entire life to aplish. Rean and I will never be out of danger, which means there''ll never be a good moment to have our own children," Roan exined. "Since that''s the case, any moment will also be the right moment."


    Rean thought about that for a moment before nodding in agreement. "I''ve never thought from that perspective. But... I expected you to prefer to be like that. For this moment to nevere since it would never be right."


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan didn''t deny that. "If it was me back in Sunkan or even back in the Zasfins'', that would have been the case. However, how long did we spend just to reach the center of the Realm of Gods? And why was that? To fulfill our objectives? No, it was to find these two girls and my first disciple who was separated from us. I still remember how Calina felt bothered when I first killed the sperms I ejacted in her. Even though we exined how it worked and that I didn''t really kill anyone, I know she didn''t like that."


    "Roan..." Calina was really surprised that Roan had these kinds of thoughts at all. She didn''t mind the emotionless Roan since that was the Roan she loved. But it would be a lie if she said she didn''t like his words right now. Well, she just couldn''t tear up because Roan still used his very ''straightforward'' descriptions, so her embarrassment preceded everything else.


    Roan then patted her head. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not like I don''t want a descendant of my own. My parents were very important to me after my reincarnation, and I want a kid to feel the same for me."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really Roan? I mean, you never ever talk about such sentimental things. What happened to you?"


    Roan snorted in response. "Don''t worry, I still won''t care about you."


    "Hahaha!" Everyoneughed after hearing that.


    ...except Rean, of course. "Fuck you! I don''t remember ever asking you to care about me, nor do I need it."


    "It''s good that you think like that," Roan answered back.


    Suddenly, Qia poked Rean''s back. "I want one too!"


    "Eh?" Rean didn''t know what to say. "I... don''t think I would be a good father."


    It was then that Jaiyo, who happened to be the oldest person who had a family there, talked. "No one will ever be, that I can guarantee."


    Well, Celis was definitely much older than Jaiyo, but he didn''t have a family, so he didn''t count.

 Chapter 1929: Carry Eggs

    Chapter 1929: Carry EggsSometime after that conversation, instead of developing new upgrades for themunication system, Rean decided to focus on what already worked, even if it wasn''t perfect. That was a decision he and Havek reached, nning to first create a connection between each other. Once they could talk through themunication system, they could discuss what they could improve on with the other Formation Masters.


    With that said, many Formation Masters on both sides were first taught how to build routers and antennas. As for the main ones like Rawor, they were taught about the DPUs and the core of themunication system. Considering the size that it would span now, it would be idiotic to work on it with only Rean and the few Formation Masters of the sect like us.


    During this time, the System Sect received a new visitor. It''s just that this one didn''te for the twins but for Kentucky instead. Kentucky was resting in his nest on Celis when he suddenly received a Divine Sense message from one of the sect members. "Kentucky, the Dragon Race asked to call you out. It seems like they finally got a Minokawa toe and see you."


    Kentucky was surprised to hear that and quickly got up. "Great! I''ming right up."


    Rean and Roan obviously received the same message, but none of them followed Kentucky. "Let him be. Whatever he decides, it''s his problem."


    In the end, only Celis came out with Kentucky since they had their pact. If Kentucky really decided to reveal everything and leave, he would go together as Kentucky''s nest partner.


    Outside the System Sect, a few hundred kilometers away, there was a mountain now considered part of the System Sect''s territory. There were still many demon beasts living in the area, as most of them didn''t have sentience. Nevertheless, the ones who did knew that this territory had been conquered by the new human force. It''s just that they didn''t know about the Dragon Race''s support for the sect masters of the System Sect. For the sect, it was perfect. That would give their members the right conditions for training and many life-and-death experiences.


    At the top of this specific mountain, a man with dark and white feathersid down on the ground with his arms behind his head. He seemed pretty carefree as he waited for someone. Sometimeter, his natural spatial perception noticed the approaching of two beings, but he didn''t seem to care that much. If anything, he cared a lot more about the powerful Divine Senses that kept watching the area, like cake''s Divine Sense, for example.


    Naturally, those two beings were Kentucky and Celis. When they arrived at the base of the mountain, Celis decided to wait there while Kentucky went to the summit. Both he and the man did look quite a bit simr due to their ck and white feathers, showing that they were probably from the same race even though they were in their human forms. "Was it you who wanted to talk with my Minokawa Race? That''s weird since I heard from the Dragon Race that a human was the one who called me."


    Kentucky shook his head in response. "It was indeed him who asked, but that was because of me. You can tell that I''m a Minokawa, too, no?"


    The man nodded, saying, "That''s pretty obvious, although I don''t know why a Minokawa would be following a human. Well, considering the type of race we are, I guess it''s to be expected to find some unknown Minokawas from other ces. What were you, the fruit of some fun time between other Minokawas?"


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask after that, "Is this something normal in our Minokawa Race? I did hear we were quite disorganized and didn''t like to act as a group, but still..."


    "Hahaha!" The manughed after hearing that. "You would be surprised if I told you. Anyway, you can find out more about it if youe with me to the Minokawa Race''s territory. Hmm... calling it a territory wouldn''t be right either since we don''t care that much if others enter it. As long as they don''t bother us, that is."


    "That''s what I wanted to know more about. How is the Minokawa Race? Is it good to live there? If I go there, what should I expect? Would I be killed because I was born outside?" After that, Kentucky shot out a string of questions.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Killed?" The man shook his head in response. "Why would we kill you? We don''t even kill half-breed ones, let alone pure blood like you. Besides, that Divine Demon Tree at the bottom of the mountain is in a nest pact with you, right? You should have at least noticed that Divine Demon Birds with their own Divine Nests are quite rare after you got to the Dragon Race. If anything, you should consider yourself an asset. It''s quite unfortunate that once the pact is made, it can''t be done with another Divine Demon Bird anymore. Otherwise, I might have stolen him from you."


    "Would you do that for real?" Kentucky asked back.


    The man nodded without thinking twice. "We don''t like rules. We''re a race that cares more about ourselves than others. Unless it''s something that could put the race as a whole at risk, most of us won''t lift a finger. I guess the only exceptions are for those who have families, which isn''t your case. Aren''t you very selfish andzy yourself?"


    Kentucky had no way of refuting him... except for one thing. "I amzy, and I do care only about myself... or so I would like to say." His friends in the sect weren''t his family, but Kentucky would be lying if he said he didn''t care about Rean and the others.


    ''Except Roan, fuck Roan!'' He concluded his thought.


    Kentucky asked another question. "So, does it mean it''s not worth returning to my race?"


    "It is," the man nodded in response. "Your cultivation should be faster in our ancestralnd."


    "Is that all?" Kentucky was quite disappointed.


    The guy noticed his disappointment. "Well, you might find yourself a partner to carry your eggs, perhaps?"

 Chapter 1930: Convince Me?

    Chapter 1930: Convince Me?Kentucky never thought about having a family to start with. "Ehhhh? That seems extremely annoying." So what if Roan decided he wanted to start one? What if Rean did the same? He didn''t care about their decision. Still, he was certain that he definitely didn''t want it.


    The man shrugged his shoulders in response. "I won''t deny that. It''s just that, at some point, you''ll start thinking that you want someone to continue your bloodline. However, I can see that you''re still young, so it''s normal for you to not care about such things at the moment."


    "By the way." Kentucky changed the topic. "I still don''t know your name. You can call me Kentucky if you want."


    "Kentucky?" The man found his name quite hrious. "That''s not a name you hear every day for a Minokawa. Anyways, I''m Jeskli-go."


    "Jeskli-go? Do I need to make that pause in the middle of the name?" Kentucky also found the guy''s name strange.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Up to you. I don''t really care." No doubt, he was definitely a Minokawa, just like Kentucky.


    "I''ll go for Jeskli then," Kentucky answered. "Go back to my race to cultivate or to impregnate some female Minokawa, huh? Doesn''t my race do anything different from the others?"


    Jeskli-go looked at Kentucky like he was an idiot. "We''re strong. We have powerful offensive and defensive abilities. We have very good control over Spatial Power. Not to mention that we have Divine Bloodlines. Just by being like this, we can secure a spot between the strong races of the demon beast races. Why would we need to do anything else?"


    Jeskli smiled in the end. "We''re already very different the way we are. Or do you think there are tons more demon beast races out there that are as strong andzy as us? We couldn''t be more different. We stay in our corner without bothering others or ourselves, and we''d still be fine. For us, that''s perfect as it is."


    "Such ack of unity..." Kentucky couldn''t help but mention it.


    "What are you talking about?" Jeskli didn''t agree with Kentucky. "We''re united inziness. If something threatens our lifestyle, I can guarantee that we''ll join forces to get rid of it."


    After saying that, Jeskli finally got up and prepared to leave. "Yet, it seems like you don''t wish to have azy life, so you don''t really need toe with me if you don''t want."


    Kentucky was taken aback. That was right. The Minokawas had the kind of life he dreamed about, a life ofziness. That was something he rarely had the chance to experience with the twins. Be it because Roan forced him to train or because the twins were always in danger. Besides, Rean and Roan told him that he wasn''t bound to them. If he wanted to leave one day, he could simply leave. He was free to do as he wished.


    Kentucky opened his mouth, yet nothing came out. He couldn''t say that he wanted to go with Jeskli and live together with the other Minokawas in the same way.


    Jeskli saw that and smiled. "We are proud of our lifestyle. It doesn''t matter how much other Divine Demon Beasts condemn us for this. We couldn''t care less. Yet, it doesn''t mean that all of us like to live like this. There are some who prefer to seek excitement, although I can''t understand them. The Minokawa Race will definitely not get in the way of these guys as long as it doesn''t impact the race itself. If you think our kind of life isn''t suited for you, then you can simply stay."


    However, Jeskli still decided to ask about something that was bothering him. "You seem to be slightly different from the other Minokawas, though. I can''t quite put my finger on it. Do you have anything else to say before I leave?"


    Kentucky pondered over it for a bit beforeughing out loud. "Hahaha!" Right after, he asked through Divine Sense. ''I do! Actually, I have a question. Do you know about the Regal Bloodlines?''


    Jeskli stopped for a moment as he could still feel cake''s Divine Sense. ''Are you talking about that Azure Dragon? Someone of his race should have exined that to you, no?''


    Kentucky then got close to Jeskli-go and extended his hand. As for Jeskli, he pondered in silence for a bit and decided to hold it. It wouldn''t make sense to be afraid of Kentucky with his cultivation.


    Yet, the moment he did that, his expression changed. "You..."


    Kentucky had purposely channeled the little Regal Bloodline that he had managed to unseal in his hand, allowing Jeskli to feel it. ''Yes, I''m different from normal Minokawas. Still, I need to ask. Do you know anything about my parents?''


    Jeskli-go was still shocked by the feeling he had a moment ago when he suddenly remembered something. ''Ploto-Ume and Ratria-ket. You''re their lost child. That Regal Minokawa that had disappeared all those years ago. Right, why didn''t I think about it? Your age matches the timing, and this weird feeling I had about you should have been obvious.''


    Kentucky was surprised to have heard those names for the first time. ''Ploto-Ume, Ume... that was the name my father used to introduce himself. Although he didn''t mention the Ploto there.''


    Kentucky saw that Jeskli-go gave up on leaving and used his Divine Sense to exin everything. As Rean mentioned before, the demon beast races would definitely try to protect him if they found out, especially since he was already inside the Dragon Race''s territory. Getting to him without being noticed would be too difficult.


    ''I see...'' Jeskli-go finally got a picture of the situation. ''Your father only used part of his name to introduce himself, which was the right decision. It would be better than suddenly someone asking around if they knew anyone called Ploto-Ume. It was to protect you.''


    ''So, what will you do?'' Kentucky asked with a smile. ''Will you try to convince me to go back to the Minokawa Race? That''s fine, but you need to tell me what happened to my parents.''

 Chapter 1931: As For Your Parents

    Chapter 1931: As For Your ParentsYet, Jeskli ended up shaking his head. ''No, I''m not bringing you back to the Minokawa Race. I can see that your bloodline is currently mostly sealed, which makes sense. Your father made it so that you would unlock just enough at every realm so that you could hide it. Ploto-Ume was very smart.''


    Kentucky was surprised by those words. ''Wouldn''t it be better if you guys kept me within range while keeping the secret? Howe you don''t want it?''


    ''Because I''mzy,'' Jeskli-go answered as stating a fact. ''Since it''s working, you might as well continue with it. I didn''t see anything. I didn''t know anything. That''s how I''ll act.''


    Well, that was his nature, although Kentucky thought he would care more about this information. ''In any case, I didn''t intend to go back with you. Nheless, I still want the answer to my question.


    ''Right, Ploto-Ume and Ratria-ket...'' Jeskli''s mind wandered into the past as he reminisced some memories from many years ago. ''Ploto-Ume was such a good Minokawa. He brought hisziness to another level altogether. Who could have thought that he would end up having a partner? Did you know? It was your mother that got him in the end, not the other way around. Your father simply couldn''t bear to spend energy looking for a rtionship at all.''


    ''It''s weird how you talk about it as if it was something to be proud about,'' Kentucky couldn''t help but mention. ''Well, I also like to do nothing, so it''s not like I don''t understand.''


    ''It''s good that you understand.'' Jeskli-go nodded. ''Anyways, he changed after your mother found out that she was going toy an egg. Did he teach you any of the Minokawa Race''s moves?''


    Kentucky obviously did learn some. ''Yes, dad taught me Dark and Light Divine Armor and the Kawa de Domain.''


    ''What if I told you he didn''t even know those things before knowing your mother?'' Jeskli-go asked back. ''That''s how much he hated doing anything at all. Usually, our Minokawa Race members at least learn some of our race''s abilities to fight and defend themselves, but he didn''t even do any of that. However, after knowing about your imminent birth, he jumped straight into training to learn everything.''


    ''The real impressive thing was his talent, though. Before your mother evenid your egg, he had already mastered all the main abilities. It was quite unbelievable considering the time frame and especially his remarkableck of interest in such things. Many of us thought he could have been the strongest Minokawa if he had put his efforts into training since he was young. Of course, that''s not considering the Regal Minokawa. Besides, we didn''t know he had such talent until that moment.''


    ''I see...'' Kentucky thought his father was just a normal Minokawa, but it seemed to be a lot more than that after his appearance. ''Tell me more.''


    ''As I said, it was because your mother appeared,'' Jeskli-go continued. ''Ratria-ket was an oddity between Minokawas. While most of us, me included, preferred a leisurely life, she was obsessed with strength. I mean, as long as we stay in the ancestralnd and use its environment to cultivate, we will get strong, so why bother? But she wanted to be more than that.


    ''She was the first one to notice your father''s real talent, something he himself didn''t know to have. Well, he didn''t care about that to start with, so it was to be expected that he didn''t know. Ratria-ket didn''t care if we didn''t train at all. However, Ploto-Ume''sck of interest was so huge that it bothered her. Why? Because she noticed that her cultivation didn''t move faster than your father''s even though she put in so much effort. That wasn''t the case for the other Minokawas, who were alsozy. Only he was able to keep up with her without doing anything. She had to get to the bottom of it.''


    ''Your father definitely had a huge talent in the past, but since he had never cared about training, he couldn''t possibly be Ratria-Ket''s match. With that, she told him to train with her. If he refused, she would pummel him until the pain was worse than the training efforts. Talent could only bring you so far, after all.''


    ''That...'' Isn''t it basically his story with Roan? When training time came, he better go train. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer in Roan''s hands. ''Roan and my mother would probably get along quite well with each other,'' he thought.


    Jeskli-go didn''t know what Kentucky was thinking, so he simply spoke more. ''I guess you can already imagine the rest. If anything, it was quite cliche. Your father eventually fell for Ratria-Ket, and so did she for him. Although his efforts in training would only show striking results after he confirmed your existence. Otherwise, he would always try to flee from your mother and avoid any training possible.''


    ''However, your father was still too far from the highest cultivation realm in the Realm of Gods. The other Minokawas didn''t seem to care too much about it either. Worst of all, other races found out that a Regal Minokawa egg wasid since a phenomenon appeared alongside your appearance.''


    ''I see...'' Now Kentucky understood why Jeskli-go didn''t intend to bring him back. ''Even if the other Minokawas learn that I''m still alive, they won''t really try to protect me. The experts of our race will only move if the race itself is in danger or if the demon beast race as a whole is, right? A Regal Minokawa existing there or not wouldn''t put the race in danger. No, it''s worse than that. The Regal Minokawa Bloodline would bring more trouble than security instead.''


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Yep.'' Jeskli-go nodded. ''I told you, didn''t I? We''re mostlyzy. Don''t get me wrong, I also knew about you but couldn''t care less. If you survived, great! If you didn''t, so be it. That thinking hadn''t changed until now, although you did scare me when you showed your real identity. That''s why I will pretend I don''t even know you.''


    ''As for your parents...'' Jeskli made a pause there.

 Chapter 1932: The Name

    Chapter 1932: The Name''No one knows,'' Jeskli-go shrugged his shoulders as he answered.


    Yet, Kentucky found the pause weird. ''You''re lying to me, right? For a moment there, your expression was of someone who seemed to know something. What are you hiding from me?''


    Jeskli-go shook his head in response. ''I''m not lying. No one knows where they are at the moment. However, I do know something. I can guarantee that they''re both alive at the moment.''


    ''How?'' Kentucky immediately asked.


    Jeskli-go simply smiled, telling him, ''If you go to our ancestralnd, you''ll find that the Minokawas that cultivate there create a connection with that ce. There''s a reason for our cultivations to be that good, you know? What I can tell is that your father and mother''s connection to it hasn''t disappeared.''


    It was then that Jeskli-go remembered something. ''Right! In the end, where did your parents take you to?''


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes for a moment but decided to answer. Let''s not forget that the demon beasts got Erithean to talk, so this Minokawa could definitely get the same information. ''The Mortal Realm.''


    ''The Mortal Realm?!'' Jeskli-go was truly surprised when he heard that. ''With their cultivation? They''re crazy! Hahahaha! But then again, they were trying to help you, so I guess it makes sense. Only in the Mortal Realm would you mature without anyone hunting you.''


    ''Can''t I use this connection with the ancestralnd to find my parents?'' Kentucky ignored Jeskli-go''sments and asked.


    Unfortunately, Jeskli-go squashed his dreams before they could even bud. ''Nope. Think of it as the Soul mes used by the humanoid races. They can find out if their owners died, but they can''t tell where that cultivator is located. It''s basically the same thing.''


    Kentucky would be lying if he said he wasn''t disappointed. ''Isn''t there anything at all? Any clue?''


    Jeskli-go pondered over it for a bit before saying, ''They went to the Mortal Realm to leave you there, right? Neither of them had the cultivation to do such a thing. Even someone like me would have to pay a high price to do such a thing. If I''m not wrong, they probably got lost in the spatial storms once they tried toe back.''


    ''What spatial storms? The same one I saw when cake brought us to this ce?'' Kentucky obviously remembered that part.


    Jeskli-go confirmed Kentucky''s words, nodding. ''The one and the same. It''s just that the spatial storms between the Realm of Gods and the Mortal Realm would be much stronger. Seriously, how did they even survive that? Oh well. Luck is also part of one''s strength.''


    Kentucky could only sigh after that. ''That doesn''t help much... they might have reappeared pretty much anywhere. Even the Underworld and Heaven are not out of the realm of possibility.''


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''True.'' Jeskli-go agreed with Kentucky on that point. ''You can''t even tell whether they''re together or not. Perhaps they held onto each other, perhaps not. There''s one thing that is pretty much certain, though. I highly doubt they escaped unscathed. Who knows? Lost cultivation, cracked Demon Core, anything is possible.''


    ''I would rather not think about that,'' Kentucky answered.


    Jeskli-go decided to give Kentucky a piece of advice. ''If I were you, I would keep hiding the fact that you''re a Regal Minokawa. Sure, the demon beasts would try to protect you, but a Minokawa is still a Minokawa. Minokawas don''t like to be held in one ce and be forced to train, which the demon beasts would definitely demand you to do.''


    Kentucky immediately thought about Roan after that. ''I already have to do that, I guess...'' But then again, he at least had the option of freedom while he stayed with the twins.


    Suddenly, Jeskli-go plucked out a feather from his body and passed it to Kentucky. ''Hide it. It might be of some help in the future.''


    Kentucky remembered how his father''s feather was capable of so many things. This guy''s cultivation was supposed to be even higher, so it should be even more powerful. ''What can I use it for? Does it have some life-saving features? Or could it be you also put a sliver of your soul and Divine Sense inside?''


    ''What? Me? Using my soul on a feather? Dream on! There''s no way I would do that. It just has some of my blood in the quill, that''s all,'' Jeskli-go exined.


    Yet, that was exactly what Kentucky''s father did with his feather. He was able to use it to start unsealing his bloodline. It''s just that he didn''t know if an unrted Minokawa''s blood could be used for the same thing. First of all, the idea was to have Kentucky unlock his sealed blood with his cultivation to keep it hidden. ''Then, what do I use this feather for?''


    ''That''ll be a surprise. When the right momentes, it should give you some help.'' Yet, Jeskli-go refused to exin. ''Of course, you can just ignore what I said and throw it away. Who knows? Maybe I''m nning to use it to track you when you''re out of the Dragon Race''s territory. Hahaha!''


    ''It''s impressive that you could say that straight to my face.'' Kentucky found Jeskli-go quite bold. ''Well, forget it. I won''t doubt you. I''ll keep it with me for the time being.''


    ''Oh! Do you trust me that much?'' Jeskli-go asked in response.


    ''I trust yourziness,'' Kentucky answered. In the end, he didn''t think Jeskli-go would try anything with him as the affairs regarding Regal Minokawas involved too many problems. Jeskli-go had already shown how unwilling to do anything he was even before finding out about Kentucky, after all.


    Jeskli-go nodded in satisfaction. ''That is something you can always count on.'' He was proud of that.


    With that, Jeskli-go stopped using Divine Sense. "Alright, you know everything you need to about your Minokawa Race. If one day you decide toe, just ask the Dragon Race to bring you there."


    Kentucky nodded in response. "Don''t worry. I will definitely go there one day. By the way, what''s the name of the ancestralnd?"


    "Oh! It''s called the Floating Inds of Time."

 Chapter 1933: It is not the Time

    Chapter 1933: It is not the Time"That''s surprising," Kentucky answered. "I didn''t expect the Minokawas to live in the middle of some inds. I thought they''d live in some mountain range or something like that."


    "Hahaha!" Jeskli-go couldn''t help butugh out loud when he heard that. "Well, you''ve got the wrong idea here. Yes, we do live in the middle of a bunch of inds. However, they''re way higher than the inds you find in the middle of the ocean."


    Only then did Kentucky remember his father''s own floating ind, the one with the feather. "Seems like you guys like those inds a lot."


    "Exactly," Jeskli-go confirmed Kentucky''s words. "I don''t even know how many there are right now since it has been a long time since I counted. Anyways, the day you see them, you''ll know you have arrived there, especially due to the different passage of time that urs there."


    "Different passage of time..." Well, the name of the floating inds already told him a lot. Kentucky still remembered that natural formation that changed the flow of time back in the Mortal Realm. It wasn''t surprising for something like that to exist in the Realm of Gods.


    However, it was at that moment that Kentucky remembered something else. ''Wait! The Floating Inds of Time?! Are you kidding me?!''


    Yes, the Floating Inds of Time. Or, to be more specific, the other ce in the Realm of Gods that also had a Foundation Fragment! Rean and Roan would eventually have to go there to retrieve it. It''s just that Kentucky had never thought it was also their of the Minokawas.


    Jeskli-go noticed the change in Kentucky''s expression but wasn''t surprised. "Well, not everyone can see a ce where time flows differently. There''s no need to worry, though. We live in a part of the ind where it doesn''t affect us that much."


    Kentucky immediately decided to ask more questions. He couldn''t let Jeskli leave now. "Why would a ce with a difference in time help the Minokawas'' cultivation?"


    "That you''ll have to see for yourself," Jeskli answered. "Now then, I''ve been here for too long already. If it wasn''t a personal request from the Dragon Race, I wouldn''t have left my Divine Tree Nest at all."


    "Wait! You need to tell me more about the inds!" Kentucky still insisted.


    Unfortunately for him, Jeskli-go was not in the mood to talk. "Just ask some of the Dragon Race''s higher members. You''re connected to those twins, aren''t you? It shouldn''t be that hard. Anyways, I''m out." Jeskli-go then opened a fissure in space and entered. However, before it closed, he sent Kentucky a Divine Sense message. ''Keep your bloodline hidden until the Elemental Space Realm, at least. Only then could you say that you have some power to defend yourself.'' With that, the fissure disappeared, leaving only Kentucky alone at the summit of the mountain.


    ''That can''t do. I need to go back and talk to Rean and Roan about this.'' Kentucky quickly came down from the mountain and reached its base. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Naturally, that''s where Celis was waiting for him. "Oh, you''re back. So, how is it? Are we going to the Minokawa Race Territory, or are we staying?"


    Kentucky faintly smiled and used his Divine Sense to exin everything to Celis. It went without saying that Celis was also surprised by that coincidence. ''The Floating Inds of Time? That''s the Minokawa Race''s home? Really?''


    Kentucky nodded in response. ''Let''s go back to the sect and talk.''


    Without wasting time, Kentucky and Celis flew back to the System Sect, where Rean and Roan were doing their own things.


    Rean noticed Kentucky and Celis''s approach due to their connection and immediately asked the same thing. "Oh, you''re back. Did you return to gather your things and leave for the Minokawa Race?"


    Kentucky shook his head, saying, "I thought about doing that. It seems like all of them are like me,zy. Those who like to cultivate and train are quite rare. However, I decided to stay. What would happen to you guys if I wasn''t around to help, huh?"


    At the same time he said those words, he used his Divine Sense to tell Rean about the Floating Inds of Time. ''And that''s basically what I got from Jeskli-go. The Minokawa Race''s home just so happens to be the same ce where you need to retrieve the Universe Foundation''s Fragment.''


    Rean would be lying if he said it didn''t surprise him. ''This fucking Destiny shit from the system. It feels like even the fact we found your egg back in the Mortal Realm was already connected to our main objective.''


    Obviously, Rean contacted Roan through their Soul Connection, who decided to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Come inside. We can talk more there with Sister Orb.''


    After some time, they were in a ce where no one would be able to eavesdrop. Kentucky, of course, was the first one toin. "Sister Orb, your system got me involved in this Universe shit before I was even born. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    [Me? I don''t know anything. However, all of you know the twins have Destiny Attraction because of it, so why are you that surprised?]


    "Are you saying you already expected it in the past?" Roan asked.


    [Hmm... I won''t say I didn''t consider that possibility. However, it was quite far-fetched, so I never mentioned it. Only now did I see that it might have really been the case.]


    Sister Orb continued. [But it''s a good thing, don''t you think? I mean, Kentucky is a Minokawa, so you have the perfect excuse to visit his homnd in the future. We can go there, take the fragment, and get out without anyone saying anything.]


    "I feel like I''m some kind of tool," Kentucky couldn''t help but feel bad about it.


    Nevertheless, Rean found it strange. "A bunch of floating inds where time runs differently... Kentucky doesn''t seem to be from a race that would benefit from such a thing, so why?"


    Roan shook his head in response, saying, "It''s not the time."

 Chapter 1934: Well Known

    Chapter 1934: Well Known"It''s about the Universe Foundation Fragment," Roan answered.


    Rean didn''t need to hear it twice to understand the issue. "I see... the Universe Foundation Fragment contains a bnce of Dark and Light, Yin and Yang. The Minokawas have both Light and Dark Elements as affinities. Naturally, the fragment helps them with their cultivation."


    Kentucky nodded in agreement. "I also thought the same thing. Jeskli-go said it was because of the ancestralnd, but I wouldn''t be surprised if it was due to the fragment itself."


    Roan also wondered. "The problem here is whether they know of it or not. There''s a good chance that the fragment is known or not by the Minokawa Race. After all, it wasn''t like the Minokawas never thought or tried to understand why their cultivations got much better there."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit. "That''s weird. If the demon beasts knew about this fragment, they would have taken it away already. It''s pretty obvious by now that the experts of the devils, angels, and the Realm of Gods'' races know about the fragments. Haven''t they thought that the Floating Inds of Time might have one? I mean, it helps with both Light and Dark Element cultivations. Could it be they don''t know about this specific trait of the Universe Foundation Fragments?"


    [It''s a possibility. All of them know about the fragments. However, how many of them have seen one? But then again, those inds and their special properties should have caught the attention of the experts who know about the fragments. ]


    "Correct." Roan agreed with Sister Orb. "There are some theories we can specte. First, they know it''s there and can''t retrieve it. Second, they thought it might be there but haven''t found it in the end. We just don''t know if they gave up or if they''re still searching for it. Since the Minokawas live there, perhaps the ones who know about the Fragments aren''t looking there anymore."


    Rean found it weird. "The one who told us about the Floating Inds of Time was the devil''s soul on the altar. Could it be that he was the only one who knew about it?"


    "Very unlikely," Roan didn''t believe that. "Chances were he received the information from someone else. How long have those inds been there? How many times did they search? We''ll only know after going there by ourselves. What we can possibly conclude is that the fragment there hasn''t been recovered yet. Or... it has been recovered, and the effects in the Minokawas is just a remnant of its power."


    "Sister Orb, are the fragments capable of affecting time?" Rean then asked another question that was bothering him.


    [They''re part of the foundation of the universe. It''d be strange if they didn''t have anything to do with time and space, don''t you think? Of course, the time imbnce there might be because of some formation, just like back in Sunkan.]


    "Well, that''s true." Rean could only ept that.


    "Forget it for now." Eventually, Roan decided. "The only way to find out is to go to the Minokawa Race''s territory and use Sister Orb to check it. However, there''s no way we can leave this ce for now. Instead, let''s mark it as our first destination once we decide to leave this ce. Obviously, you better not mention it to anyone, including the people in the sect."


    Rean, Celis, and Kentucky agreed with him. "It''s good that we don''t need to be in a hurry."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky. "The guy said that you can ask the Dragon Race about the Floating Inds of Time. You might as well go to them and learn what you can."


    "Wouldn''t it raise any suspicion?" Kentucky asked back. "If one day we leave, they might think we''re going there. The best thing would be for them to not know about it at all."


    "No need to worry," Roan intervened. "They know we have a Minokawa and that you want to know more about the Minokawa Race. For them, you would just be curious about whether you should leave or not. Did you forget? All Minokawas can cultivate much faster there, so it would be weird if you didn''t show any interest instead."


    Kentucky decided to do it in the end. "Alright, I''ll ask them. So, are we done now?"


    Everyone nodded, and the twins immediately connected to the outside world. Right after, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky reappeared in the Realm of Gods while Celis continued to cultivate as always.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hey, Rean." Suddenly, Rawor called Rean''s attention. "Why did you leave all of a sudden? We''re in the middle of discussing the route of ourmunication formation."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Didn''t you hear? The Minokawa that we asked cake toe here finally arrived. Well, he left already. Kentucky is also a Minokawa, so he wanted to talk about it. I wanted to know if he wanted to go away with the Minokawas or if he would stay. We have been friends for a very long time, after all."


    Rawor didn''t find it strange. "I see... any Minokawa would be tempted to live in the Floating Inds of Time. Truly, I envy such a perfect ce. They''re sozy but get to cultivate so easily because of that. Worst of all, it''s useless for other races unless they have both Dark and Light Element Affinities."


    "Is that so? It''s quite unfortunate that you need both for it to be useful," Rean added.


    Rawor didn''t deny that. "Indeed. Some spirits who had only Dark or Light Affinity tried to use the ce. However, the opposite element only caused trouble. The fairies were a good example. Some even died because they couldn''t separate the Dark Element from Light. You better not think about living there as it will only hinder your cultivation."


    "Thanks for the warning."


    ''Hey, how long will you make us wait? Come back!'' It was then that another Formation Master called them through Divine Sense.


    Nevertheless, Rean thought on his way there, ''It seems like the Minokawa Race''s territory is quite well known between the Divine Demon Beasts.''

 Chapter 1935: No Meaning

    Chapter 1935: No MeaningObviously, such a ce would be great for the twins. But there wasn''t much of a need for it since the twins had their own fragments in the Dimensional Realm. In the end, the only thing that interested them there was the fragment itself, wherever it may be.


    In any case, things worked out pretty well on the twins'' side. The sect members were allowed toe and go to their training and used the demon beast territories in the surroundings to the fullest. Another thing was that the twins gradually captured more demon beasts for the Dimensional Realm. They even got some aquatic ones for the ocean.


    As mentioned before, a few of the demon beasts were in the Transition Realm. That''s because Celis wanted a few more of them to help keep the rest under control. With Kentucky and Celis''s Divine Bloodline, it wasn''t hard to get them to agree to be part of the System Sect in the Dimensional Realm. It''s just that they were all in the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm since the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm only epted beings at that level or below.


    And just like that, several months went by as Calina''s belly grew.


    Qia got the same wish as well. So she and Rean did the same thing, quickly making both the twins fathers-to-be. Well, if one looked at the System Sect as a whole, there were many couples and kids that were born since its creation. The twins were far from being the only ones there. Kentucky and Celis were out of the question, though. Neither of them wanted anything to do with kids.


    For a cultivator, the period for pregnancy really meant nothing. Nine months passed in a blink of an eye. Or, better yet, twelve months since Qia only got pregnant three months after Calina. Yes, Roan''s kid ended up being three months older than Rean''s.


    Their only problem was deciding on a name. "What do you mean by Roan Junior? That''s absolutely uneptable," Roanined with a dark expression.


    Calina didn''t see a problem, though. "Why? He''s your son, so it should be normal, no?"


    "Theck of individuality," Roan answered. "He has to be someone who can stand on his own feet. But what will that be? When they think about ''Roan,'' they''ll think about me first. Besides, I''ve never liked my name."


    That was true. Roan hated the day that Turen and Hamarlia found out they would have twins. Due to fate or whatever, they had decided that Rean would have the same name as his previous life, obviously Rean again. That caused the couple to give the second boy a simr name, which was obviously Roan. Rean used that fact to annoy Roan countless times during their first years on Sunkan.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Tch... then what name do you want to give him?" Calina could only give up on the idea.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before saying, "It has to be something that won''t remind you about someone else. Giving a known name to your child will definitely make you think about that person. I don''t like that. Once you hear your child''s name, he has to be the only one thates to your mind."


    "That''s quite selfish." Rean suddenly appeared as he patted Roan''s shoulder.


    Roan red at him and brushed his hand away. "Have you ever seen me not be selfish? If not because I would die as a result, I would have left you to die many times already."


    "Hmph!" Rean snorted in response. "You talk like I was the only one to get close to Roaning(dying). Don''t forget that it was our joint effort, me included, that allowed you to escape alive many times."


    Roan didn''t seem to be listening, though. "It can be anything new. Let''s see... how about Orgeo?"


    "Or... Orgy?" Rean asked back.


    *ng!*


    Suddenly, Roan attacked Rean with his scythe, just for Rean to react quickly enough and block it with his sword. "Hey, you''re the one who came up with the name, not me."


    "Fuck you!" Roan was fuming. "Who the hell said orgy? Orgeo, I said Orgeo! It''s apletely different name!"


    Calina used her Divine Energy to protect her and the child while the twins bickered. "You see, that''s how your uncle and father always act. Make sure not to grow up like them."


    Roan heard that and finally put his scythe away. "Just get out of here, all of you."


    Kentucky, who was also there looking at the kid, immediatelyined. "Why? I didn''t say anything."


    "But you were thinking about it," Roan answered straight away.


    "T-That''s not true..." Kentucky''s expressionpletely betrayed his real intentions.


    "First of all, who the hell thought about this Roaning thing? I ignored it at first, but it''s truly getting on my nerves." Roan looked around, showing a terrifying expression.


    "It''s such a nice day outside, don''t you think?" Rean looked through the window, pretending he didn''t hear anything. It was nighttime...


    Calina giggled a little after that. It wasn''t Rean who had thought of the idea but herself. It''s just that she ''identally'' let Rean hear about it once. Roan, of course, knew that. But he couldn''t possibly pass up on the chance to shift the me for something Roan hated.


    Celis ignored the Roaning thing and gave his opinion. "Leaving orgy aside, how about Alen?"


    "The orgy remark was unnecessary," Roan stillined. "However, Alen..."


    Calina looked at the boy and nodded with a smile. "Celis, you''re quite good at it. Alen fits him very well. Does it have any meaning?"


    Celis was puzzled as he replied, "I didn''t know it had to have a meaning. Rean insisted that I should be here, so I just thought, whatever. Well, if you like it, can I head back to the Dimensional Realm and cultivate again?" Sure enough, that was the reason why Celis even bothered saying anything at all.


    Yet, Roan liked exactly that. "If we look into it, we probably can find countless meanings across the universe for the name Alen. Yet, Celis gave it without thinking about such bullshit, so I''ll ept it."

 Chapter 1936: Exactly What Happened

    Chapter 1936: Exactly What HappenedCalina looked at the little boy and didn''t see any problem. "Alen... Alen, it is, then. Hi, Alen!"


    "Hey, Alen." Rean immediately got close. "I just hope your blood isn''t as cold as your father''s."


    Roan took that as apliment, though. "Cold is the way to go."


    As mentioned before, twelve months had passed. With that, let us return to the present when Rean''s kid finally showed himself. Alen didn''t look any different from a normal human. ck hair and a baby-like face. However, Rean''s kid turned out to be just like him. White hair and eyes. "She''s just like me," Rean couldn''t help but mention.


    Calina was there as well, holding Alen as sheplimented them. "Congrattions, you two. She''s beautiful!"


    Kentucky was the first one to raise his hand after that. "Can I choose the name this time?"


    "Only if it''s a good one," Qia answered with a smile.


    Kentucky nodded in response. "Linca! How about it?"


    "That''s quite a weird name," Qia and Rean couldn''t help but say in response. "We better select something else."


    Kentucky obviously didn''t like their response to his suggestion. "You guys don''t know what''s good. Linca is a great name."


    "Then why don''t you go to the Minokawa Race''s territory, find yourself a female Minokawa, have sex with her, and make hery eggs until you get a female kid? Then you can totally give that female Minokawa this name. We won''t rob it from you," said Rean.


    Kentucky''s expression changed after that. "N-No thanks. I don''t want to turn out like my father." Kentucky remembered very well how Jeskli-go said that his mother beat his father many times to get him to do what she wanted.


    Rean looked around and couldn''t help butment, "So, Roan didn''t even bother toe, huh?"


    Calina sighed in response. "He didn''t want you to be there when Alen was born, so I guess he''s just showing what you should have done in his own way."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and sent Roan a message through their Soul Connection. ''Hey, I need a name for my girl. Any ideas?''


    Roan, who was cultivating with Celis, opened his eyes. ''Why don''t you call her Orgy then?''


    Reanughed in response. ''Hahahaha! You still haven''t gotten over that? Come on, it was a joke. Besides, Orgeo was a terrible name. I helped you there.''


    ''Hmph!'' Roan didn''t think it was bad, though. But then again, Orgy didn''t leave his head anymore every time he thought about the name Orgeo. ''I don''t have any ideas. Just call her whatever you want.''


    Rean didn''t believe him. ''Liar! I''m sure you definitely have something in mind. You always have something in mind for everything. It won''t hurt to share your thoughts.''


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Very well, then just use Fay. It''s simple and convenient. There you go, the first thing that popped up in my head.'' Roan finally decided to say something so that Rean would leave him alone. He wasn''t lying. He only thought about this name now because Rean insisted.


    Celis couldn''t help but ask after that, ''Why did you two even wait until the kids were born to select a name? You could have done it months ago.''


    ''Calina and Qia insisted on not checking the gender of the babies,'' Rean mentioned.


    ''I see...'' Celis could only nod after that and continued cultivating.


    With that, Rean looked at Qia, who was in a heated discussion with the others about a name for the girl. "Roan gave an idea."


    "What?!" Kentucky, Qia, and Calina were taken aback. They didn''t expect Roan to actually get involved.


    Rean could tell what they were thinking. "Don''t worry. It was basically something he just thought up on the spot. Anyways, what about Fay? That''s what he suggested."


    "Fay?" Qia was surprised that it wasn''t a bad name. "Roan was quite considerate... for a name that he thought up on the spot."


    "He also suggested Orgy first. Hahaha!" Rean added with augh.


    Qia''s mouth twitched in response. It was obvious that Roan still held a grudge about what Rean had mentioned three months ago. "Let''s just ignore that."


    Kentucky still found it a good name, though. "Fay, huh? Why not? It somehow reminds me of Rana in the Huring Continent."


    Rean had to admit Kentucky was right. "Indeed, that''s a very fairy-like name. Rana is now part of the Fairy Race, so it does remind me of her. Could it be Roan selected this name because of that?"


    Calina, who was holding Alen, immediately shook her head. "Do you think he really thought about that? Besides, he said that he wouldn''t use a name that reminds you of other people. Something about individuality. As much as he doesn''t like Rean, I doubt he would go against that belief on Rean''s kid."


    Everyone in the room nodded in agreement. Indeed, Roan wouldn''t have thought that long for Rean''s sake.


    "So, how about it, Qia? I quite like Fay." Rean finally decided on it. There was also the fact that he couldn''t think about anything else.


    Qia pondered over it for a bit and nodded as well. "Why not? Roan might not like to use names that remind you of other people, but I don''t think it''s a bad thing. Rana is this little girl''s aunt, after all. As far as we know, she''s fine too."


    Rean agreed with her. "Very well. It will be Fay, then."


    During the next few days, Reanpletely separated himself from all jobs in the sect, including the Circuitry Formations. He wanted to spend some time with only Qia and Fay. The dragons didn''t like that very much, but they didn''tin. They were still in the process of building antennas, and they had learned quite a lot. Rean wasn''t as that important in every aspect as before. Not to mention that they finally understood that us, Grupin, and the other Formation Masters really knew a lot about them.


    Even with the elders'' help, like cake''s Spatial Power, it would take many years to build all the necessary antennas and make all the connections. In fact, that was exactly what happened.

 Chapter 1937: We Can Definitely Get Rid Of Them

    Chapter 1937: We Can Definitely Get Rid Of ThemAnd just like that, over twenty years had passed...


    "Yes, now turn on the DPU, and it should be able to connect with the DPUs Havek built in the humanoid races'' territories," said us. He came to the central city at the intersection of the four sides of the Realm of Gods. This city extended into each of the territories except for the devils. That was also the ce where the experts of the three races usually met for meetings.


    The Circuitry Formation immediately activated, connecting with Rean all the way back in the Dragon Race''s territory. As mentioned in the past, Divine Energy Signals were even faster than light itself, so the connection happened almost instantaneously. Of course, that wasn''t all. Many small spatial gates were created for cables to connect to different sides of the continents. In the end, the Realm of Gods was toorge to only rely on signals.


    The continents in the center of the Realm of Gods all had their own tunnels connecting to the continents surrounding them. Those tunnels, which were only used to get the cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits to the other side, now had Divine Energy Signals passing through them.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In every tunnel, it was possible to see two antennas at both ends. The antennas were located quite far away from the tunnels themselves, but they still had a clear view of the tunnel so that they couldmunicate and pass information. That''s how the issue with the continental barriers was avoided. Some of those tunnels were stable enough to even hold cables, which made themunication even more stable.


    cake, Gardo, Linfia, and a few of the Formation Masters of the Dragon Race and System Sect were looking at their badges. Naturally, Rean created a new badge for them, which worked separately from the System Sect''s ones. Those badges, in theory, should also be able to contact Havek and his own Formation Masters at the humanoid races'' territory.


    Suddenly, a new message appeared in the badges as their Divine Senses read it. ''First test, first test. I''m sending a message to all themunication badges in the Demon Beast Continent. Rean, if you receive this, send me a reply.''


    Rean smiled in response and immediately used his own Divine Sense to send an answer through themunication system. ''Seems like you were even faster than me, Havek. Only now did I finish building all the connections necessary to reach the humanoid race''s side. How long had your circuitry formations been there in Cramglot?''


    Cramglot was the name of the city that connected the three races'' territories.


    Nevertheless, the Realm of Gods was the Realm of Gods. For a message to leave the Glogix Continent, where the Kritalos Region was located, and reach the continent where Havek was staying took a few seconds. Nheless, Rean got his answer quite fast. ''Seems like it''s working. Anyways, the formations had been ready for three years already. Well, that''s to be expected since the humanoid races do have a lot more Formation Masters. I had a bigger workforce on my side.''


    As soon as Havek finished those words, a new message arrived. This time, however, it came from Folesve, the Rambram Sect Master. It''s just that it only reached cake. ''Can you see it? I took your number, so you should be the only one seeing it.''


    cake wasn''t surprised by that. He just nced at Rean and the other Formation Masters for a moment before using his Divine Sense to answer. ''Yes, I can see it. Thesemunication badges are very convenient, it seems.''


    Folesve nodded on the other side. ''Indeed. Anyway, it will make things several times easier from now on. However, I need you to make sure that no one else is seeing these messages. Otherwise, we''ll need to meet up in Cramglot.''


    ''Don''t worry,'' cake answered. ''That... encryption thing... that Rean and Havek added to themunication formation makes it a monumental task to be deciphered. I had my own Formation Masters check them. From the looks of it, it''s truly safe. Once a badge''s number is used, only the badge that was supposed to receive it will be able to open the message by connecting both of them directly.''


    ''So your Formation Masters reached the same conclusion, huh? In any case, I still have my doubts as to whether Rean and Havek don''t have their own ways of seeing the messages we''re exchanging.'' Folesve wasn''t that convinced yet. He wasn''t a Formation Master, so it didn''t make much sense to him. Not that cake was any different...


    ''It''ll have to do. Just keep your Sea Chilling Spirit under control, and I''ll keep the white-haired boy under control as well. So, what is it that you wish to talk about?'' cake finally entered the main topic. The experts of the Realm of Gods weren''t the type who would contact the others just for no reason.


    ''The spirits'' Core Land is expected to have its own antennas connected to us in the next two years.'' The spirits'' Core Land was basically the same as the Dragon Race''s territory for the demon beasts. It was the ce where the experts of the Spirit Race gathered if they needed to talk. It was their most protected region. ''I think we should start preparing.''


    cake knew what Folesve was talking about. ''The element of surprise is paramount, after all. How long do you think it''ll take to mobilize everyone?''


    ''Five decades at most,'' Folesve answered. ''With thismunication system, mobilizing the humanoid side of the Realm of Gods would take just that. The spirits have the Spirit Stream, so they can join both sides even faster.''


    cake pondered over it for a bit. ''You know that demon beasts are harder to control since the majority don''t have sentience. Five decades is just not enough for us to prepare.''


    ''How long then?'' Folesve asked back.


    cake immediately answered. ''Seven to eight decades. Seven to eight decades should be enough to prepare a jointunch at the devils'' territory. We can definitely get rid of them.''

 Chapter 1938: Planning the Attack

    Chapter 1938: nning the AttackAt the same time that themunication system was being connected to the spirit and humanoid races, it was also extending inside their own territories. To be more specific, the main areas where they were being used were close to the borders of the devils'' territories.


    The humanoid races were in the southeast, while the demon beasts were in the northwest. Because of that, the spirits were located in the southwest, opposite the devils in the northeast.


    ''Diblue and his bunch are already getting everything in order. I had Havek train a few Formation Masters and send them into the spirit races'' territories to help them spread themunication system. Because the spirit races'' territory is opposite the devils, Diblue needed to start ahead since he''ll need to use our own territories to attack,'' Folesve exined.


    Diblue was a Heaven and Earth Spirit. No, that was basically a kind of title. Instead, Diblue was a Divine Gargantua Spirit, known for their capability to break everything into its basic elements and use them in their cultivation.


    The demon beasts had their Divine Demon Beasts with strong bloodlines, like the Minokawas, Dragons, Phoenixes, etc. For the spirits, it was the Heaven and Earth Spirits. However, it wasn''t the same. Any spirit could be a Heaven and Earth Spirit. It''s just that it was extremely difficult to take that step. Simply put, that was what spirits that reached the highest cultivation of the Realm of Gods were called.


    Diblue just so happened to be in the same position as cake in the demon beast race. He was the one they considered their leader. In Folesve''s case, he was only one of the four experts on the four humanoid powers, so his words only counted for 25% of the humanoid races. Nevertheless, these same leaders of the humanoid races were also on Folesve''s side and were listening to the entire conversation in Folesve''s badge.


    cake nodded in response. ''His spirit races should be a lot easier to move than my demon beast races. Seven to eight decades are more than enough for him to move the spirits to all the borders within our territories. We will provide the teleport formations too. With themunication system, keeping everything running smoothly should be possible.''


    ''Seven to eight decades...'' Folesve couldn''t help but be impressed with themunication system. Instead of super expensive Thoughts Transmission Talismans that could only be used once, now they could exchange messages nonstop. And that could be done by any member of both races. ''I''ve never thought a joint attack by all three territories could be organized in such record time. The devils definitely won''t expect what''sing for them.''


    cake nodded again. ''Especially since the DPUs that control the system are located inside our most protected locations. Without them, the devils won''t be able to copy us, even if they steal a few antennas here and there. We can''t let this opportunity pass. They are strong, so theypletely underestimate us. I wouldn''t be surprised if they''re stillpletely clueless about what''s happening in our territories since only a few know what the antennas are there for.''


    ''Indeed,'' Folesve agreed with him. ''Very well, seven to eight decades. I also have a proposal. We need to gather in Cramglot and manage the war through the system from there. Naturally, Diblue, you, and I will stay inside our own sides of the city, separated by the Gods'' Dividing Barrier.''


    cake then mentioned something else. ''The Gods'' Dividing Barrier will be the main issue in the attack. If we go ahead with it, we''ll need to spend quite a lot to get ourselves through it. Or...''


    Folesve narrowed his eyes and looked at the other leaders of the humanoid races. They knew very well what cake wanted to say when he paused his words. ''Asking it to stop will cost us even more. You know that, right?''


    ''If the humanoid, spirit, and demon beast races join hands, we can definitely convince it,'' cake said. ''Or could it be that you would rather risk being stopped by the barrier at a pivotal moment?''


    In the end, Folesve epted it with hispanions. ''Very well. We''ll bring this matter up to Diblue since his spirit race will have to contribute as well. If he epts, we''ll join together to negotiate with that thing.''


    cake faintly smiled in response. ''That''s more like it. For the sake of driving the devils away, this is a price worth paying.''


    cake then finished the call and looked at Rean and the other Formation Masters. "Alright, we''ll need to spread it through all the borders. We need to make it in a way that the information won''t stop flowing just because we lost one or two antennas. Can your System Sect guarantee that?"


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean, Rawor, and the other Formation Masters were talking to Havek and the Formation Masters on the humanoid races'' side when cake asked that.


    Yet, it wasn''t the first time Rean heard that question. "You already asked that a few dozen times. I told you, this is a web-like system. Just because you destroyed one antenna, that doesn''t mean the system will stop working. Instead, it''ll simply try to follow a new route until it finds a path. Don''t worry. We''re spreading it very well and making sure each antenna is well protected."


    "It better be," cake warned him.


    Linfia, who was also there, took the chance to ask Rean about something else. "Do you have time now to look into our bloodline formations? The rest of them can spread the antennas, can''t they? If possible, we want to improve it with the Circuitry Formations."


    Rean received Linfia''s Blue Luan Bloodline Formation the day he reached a deal with cake. Yet, he hadn''t looked into it until now since themunication system was his priority. "I can take a look. However, I can''t guarantee anything. Bloodline and Circuitry Formations are reallypletely different from one other."


    "So you can finally look into it. Don''t worry. I have some Blue Luans who understand the formation to help you." Linfia was satisfied that Rean could at least pay attention to it now.

 Chapter 1939: The Sixth Race

    Chapter 1939: The Sixth RaceRean sighed in response but nodded in the end. "Fine! I''ll take a look at it and see if I can implement something."


    After that, Rean returned to his discussion with Havek through themunication system as well as other Formation Masters on the humanoid side. He wouldn''t simply leave right now just as they had connected both sides.


    Sure enough, the spirits did finish building their ownmunication formation. Or, to be more specific, they got it to reach Cramglot City, where the connection between the three races would happen. That was also the day that Rean first heard about Diblue.


    "Diblue? So that''s the spirit at the top of the Spirit Races?" he asked Rawor as the two worked on the Circuitry Formations.


    "Yes," Rawor answered. "It was thanks to him that the spirits joined forces with the humanoids and demon beasts to fend off the devils when they first arrived. The spirits had always been kind of a peaceful bunch. If you didn''t attack them, they wouldn''t attack you either in most cases."


    "Not only that, but the devils didn''t attack the spirit races'' territories at first, expecting the spirits to do nothing. Fortunately, Diblue understood the peril and convinced the other spirit races to join the humanoid and demon beast races. There would be no future for the spirits if they let the humanoids and demon beasts lose the battle. After that, the tides finally changed, and the three races forced the devils to the northwest side of the Realm of Gods."


    "I see..." Rean didn''t know that but had to admit it was quite interesting.


    Unsurprisingly, Rean''s girl, Fay, was there as well. Rean taught her formations, and she was quite good at it, just like him and Qia.


    Qia was also helping with the formations, but she was in another location at the moment.


    It didn''t matter, though. It was Fay that brought out a question that neither Rean nor Roan had bothered to ask before. "Senior Rawor. There''s one thing I don''t understand. Humanoids have the southeast, spirits the southwest, and demon beasts the northwest. In that case... who was in the northeast before the devils arrived?"


    "This..." Rawor paused his work for a moment. "I don''t know..." He wasn''t lying. The fight to keep the safety of the three races was something that happened a long time ago. He wasn''t born yet at that time. Not to mention he had never thought about it.


    Rean could not help but mull over it as well. Howe he had never thought about it before? He knew the devils weren''t there before, after all. "Spirits, demon beasts, humanoids, devils, and angels. Don''t tell me there was another force there, right? If there was, we would at least have seen some of their members on our sides that survived or didn''t participate in the battle."


    "Even if you say that, I don''t have an answer," replied Rawor. "At least, I''ve never seen anyone from other races. Well, I''ve never had the chance to see an angel either, only the devils. Now, a sixth power... I don''t think they existed."


    Rean took that chance to ask Roan through their Soul Connection, just for Roan to narrow his eyes. He then came out of the Dimensional Realm, just where Rean was working, to see Rawor as well. "Who was in the northeast side before...? Howe I''ve never thought about it..." Still, Roan shook his head. "No, I think the right question is, who is there now?''


    Rean understood what Roan meant and spoke to Rawor and Fay. "He''s right. Devils came to the Realm of Gods to try and conquer it for the souls, right? They need it to improve their cultivation. I do remember someone saying that they''re even controlling the number of lives in the northeast side so that they would never run out of souls to use."


    Rawor nodded in response. "Then it shouldn''t be another race. Otherwise, we would know about that. It has to be humanoids, spirits, or demon beasts. It can''t be angels since the devils'' cultivation methods don''t match with the angels'' souls."


    "Oh! Is that so?" Rean didn''t know that detail, not that it mattered that much at the moment. ''It might be of some use in the future, though,'' he thought.


    Roan continued to think about this and decided to ask the Dragon Race. "Rawor, can you ask your elders if they know who''s there on the devils'' side? It would be good to know to prepare for the day the three races decide to attack."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rawor nodded in response as he saw merit behind Roan''s concern. It was the System Sect that was building themunication system, after all. "I believe Frasco knows it. Let me call him."


    Frasco was another Dragon Race member, although he didn''t have a thick enough bloodline to be a Divine Demon Beast. Nevertheless, his cultivation was quite high, and he had lived for a very long time. He was also assigned to the System Sect to help with his knowledge of the demon beasts'' territories, so he was close at the moment. A few minutester, he arrived where Rean was working with Rawor, Fay, and the other Formation Masters.


    After hearing their question, he sighed and began to exin. "Now, that brings me memories. Believe it or not, a sixth race existed. It wasn''t just humanoids, demon beasts, spirits, devils, and angels."


    "It wasn''t?" Fay understood the past sentence. "So they''ve been wiped out? Or could be they''re the ones having their souls extracted?"


    Rean, Roan, and Rawor were curious about the same thing.


    "At the moment, it''s definitely demon beasts, spirits, and humanoids who are having their souls being used in the Northeast," Frasco started to exin. "These are mostly the descendants of the same races who lived there in the past. Yet, the northeast was a different ce. It was a region where the three races had a simr amount of power, just below the sixth race itself, which controlled the northeast. They were called the Essence Races. As for whether there are any of them alive or not, that I do not know."

 Chapter 1940: Not Just One

    Chapter 1940: Not Just One"Essence Races?" Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Are they like spirits?"


    "Kind of." Frasco didn''t totally agree. "There''s one main difference between them and the spirits. No, that''s not correct. It''s not like all spirits are purely made of energy. Some of them do have bodies. Anyways, the main difference is that the Essence Races don''t have an actual soul."


    "Does that mean they didn''t have sentience?" Fay was the first one to think about it.


    "No, no, no." Yet, Frasco shook his head. "They did have intelligence and sentience. It''s just that their memories, emotions, and things like that were kept inside their essences. The Essence Races truly didn''t have any members with a body. It was all about essences with sentience but no souls. In a certain way, you could say that the essences were the souls themselves. You could think of them as walking souls."


    "Essence..." Rean and Roan had ess to World Essence in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They even umted quite a bit in thest two decades, which Rean intended to use in their Web Divine Armors in the future. Not only that, but the system once rewarded the twins with Universe Essence as well. They used it in their dantians back then.


    Frasco continued, "Another huge difference between the Essence Races and spirits is that the Essence Races have absolutely no use for Divine Energy in cultivation. Spirits have a plethora of different requirements for cultivation. Nevertheless, Divine Energy is still needed for their cultivation to grow. It''s more correct to say that the spirits are closer to the humanoids and demon beasts than they are to the Essence Races."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit before asking, "Does that mean they didn''t use Divine Energy for anything at all?"


    "Not really," Frasco replied. "They used their Essence to control Divine Energy when they needed to fight. In the end, Essence Energy, or so we called it, was too hard to gather. The air around us is full of Divine Energy, and that was the only thing avable in most cases for the Essence Races. To them, Divine Energy was useless for cultivation."


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Another point is the number of Essence Race members. Do you think spirits don''t have a lot of members? If you think they don''t have a lot, then the Essence Races didn''t even have a hundredth of the numbers of the spirit races nowadays. They were an incredibly odd power. Too difficult to be born."


    "Where do we find this Essence Energy you talked about?" Roan asked right after.


    Frascoughed in response. "Hahahaha! You can''t! At the same time, you can." Frasco then extended both his hands to the sides. "All around you, there is Essence Energy. Yet, the concentration is so small that we can''t even feel it. That''s also why Essence Energy of any type is extremely expensive. The Essence Races, which were one of the few options avable to acquire Essence Energy, are not around anymore."


    Rean immediately nodded in response. He, more than anyone else, knew just how good Essence Energy was. In fact, he considered it even more important now that he had heard Frasco''s story. "Howe they disappeared then? If they controlled the northeast side of the Realm of Gods, they surely had the strength to back it up."


    "They did," Frasco agreed with Rean. "However, they were the first ones to be attacked by the devils. I told you before, didn''t I? It''s not like they have real souls. The devils need the power of souls to hasten their cultivation, so the Essence Races were nothing but a hindrance to their ns."


    Rawor quickly raised his hand after that. "Senior Frasco, why did the devils decide to attack them first, then?"


    Frasco already expected that question. "To be honest, I''m not sure. However, the majority believed that since the northeast had a mix of demon beasts, humanoids, and spirits, it was easier to attack. That side of the Realm of Gods was weird in a way since it had all three races, but none of the three reallyunched anyrge-scale conquests against the other. You could say that was also due to the Essence Races not allowing such big conflicts in their home."


    "One thing that we do know is that the northeast side has a higher concentration of Essence Energy in the air. Well, it''s still pretty much imperceptible for anyone other than the Essence Races. But don''t get me wrong. This higher concentration of Essence Energy in the area increases the power of the Essence Race by a lot. I would say they only lost to the Devil Race that quickly because their numbers were really low."


    Fay understood something else. "So that''s why you haven''t seen anyone from the Essence Race on our side, right? There was simply not enough Essence Energy around for them to use, so none of them entered the humanoid, demon beast, or spirit races'' territories."


    "Well said." Frasco nodded at Fay with a smile. "Their strength fell sharply when they got close to the other three territories. You probably wouldn''t see even a shadow of them in the continents bordering the other three races'' territories. It''s normal that you''ve never seen a member of the Essence Race. Even I haven''t seen a single one since the devils entered the northeast side."


    Roan still didn''t think that it was that easy, though. "Even if the Devils killed most of the Essence Race members, there''s bound to be some alive here and there in the northeast side. The Realm of Gods is just too big in the end."


    Frasco shrugged his shoulders in response. "You are probably right. Especially since the Essence Races don''t reproduce. They''re born from the Essence Energy of the Realm of Gods on that side. Even if you truly wipe every one of them out, more would eventually appear in corners you simply don''t expect. The conditions for it to happen are hard, but at the same time, they could happen literally anywhere there."


    Rean took the chance to ask something else. "What about their variants? From the looks of it, there isn''t just one."

 Chapter 1941: Essence Races

    Chapter 1941: Essence RacesFrasco confirmed Rean''s words. "That''s correct. However, they only had a few variants."


    "Essence... could it be their races had something to do with the Elements?" Roan asked back.


    Frasco looked at Roan with a surprised expression. "Have you dealt with Essence Energy before?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders in response. "Do you really think I would get in contact with such a thing?"


    Frasco wondered if Roan was just ying with him or not. In any case, that wasn''t his problem. "Is that so? Anyways, you''re right. There are different types of essence, and these types determine the Essence Races. To be more specific, there were nine Essence Races."


    Frasco mentioned them one by one. "First, there were the mainstream Elemental Essence Races. Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, and Lightning. Within the Essence Races, these were the five mostmon ones. Of course, their numbers were still extremely lowpared to the spirits. Let alonepare it to the humanoids, demon beasts, devils, and angels."


    Rean immediately connected with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to ask Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, which element is our World Essence? When I work with it, I don''t really feel the presence of any specific element.''


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sister Orb quickly answered. [The World Essence? It''s obviously Dark and Light.] Thankfully, she knew what Rean was thinking about. [Don''t worry. Essence is still essence, regardless of its origin. The Universe Essence that you first received when you were on Sunkan was basically a more concentrated form of it. The World Essence of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is as good as Universe Essence, just not as concentrated. Nevertheless, both are Light and Dark Essences. As for why you couldn''t feel their type, that was because your cultivation was too low. You should be able to feel it at the Elemental Space Realm, though.]


    Frasco didn''t know that Rean was talking to Sister Orb, so he didn''t stop his story. "The next ones shouldn''t be much of a surprise for Rean, Roan, or Kentucky. I''m obviously talking about Light and Dark Essences. Naturally, they''re a rarer Essence Racepared to the five mainstream Essence Races."


    Frasco couldn''t help but pause a moment as he thought about the past. "Now, these seven Essence Races were definitely strong inside the northeast. If we went into the northeast side and fought them, the odds would be stacked against us. However, it was still possible to beat them. However, the truly, truuuuuly annoying ones were thest two Essence Races. They were also the rarest ones, with only four of their members ever reaching the highest cultivation realm of the Realm of Gods. They were the Time and Space Essence Races."


    "So there''s also Time and Space Essence in the air?" Fay immediately asked.


    Frasco smiled at her and nodded. "There sure is, but the conditions for a Time or Space Essence Being to exist is rarer. Think about the Realm of Gods as a whole. Just the northeast side of it is around a fourth of the total. Now, do you believe if I say there weren''t even a million Space or Time Essence Race beings?"


    A million might seem like a lot. However, a single city in the Realm of Gods could hold hundreds of millions of spirits, demon beasts, or humanoids. A single country could have who knows how many billions, if not trillions. Then, there were the regions and continents. Until today, the twins still didn''t know how many continents there were in the Realm of Gods. It definitely wasn''t something as simple as just a few tens of thousands. With that, if one considered just how many living beings existed in total on each of the four sides, a ridiculous number would have to be thought. Even the spirits, which were known for being fewer than the humanoids and demon beasts, definitely had a huge number impossible to count if one took the entire spirit races'' territory into consideration.


    Putting it all into ount, there were less than a million Time and Space Essence Race beings on the entire northeast side. Rean even wondered if there was more than a single Space or Time Essence Race member for each continent of that territory. Perhaps the average number per continent was lower than that.


    "That''s quite lonely," said Fay as she thought about these two Essence Races.


    Frasco nodded when he heard that. "Perhaps. Back during the war, I was still young. However, I had one, just one chance to meet a Time Essence Race member. Of course, I was a nobody during that war against the devils, so that Time Essence Race member wasn''t anyone that important within the Essence Races if I could get close to him. In any case, his strengthpared to those at the same cultivation level was just absurd. If you ever feel proud about being able to jump a few stages or so to fight someone, please don''t be. That Time Essence being would literally trash you in a blink of an eye in the same conditions. It wouldn''t be a contest at all. Even today, I think that Time Essence Race guy could jump two realms of power and probably a few more stages on top of that."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other after that. To do something at that level, they would definitely need to burn their nascent souls again. And that was just a temporary measure. They would use all of their Nascent Souls'' power and then fall straight down to the Core and Soul Fusion Realm after they were over. That Time Essence thing obviously didn''t seem to have such an issue.


    "That''s quite terrifying." Rawor could only wonder what it would be to fight such an existence.


    "Hahaha!" Nevertheless, Frascoughed in the end. "Of course, I''m talking about a fight happening inside the Essence Races'' territory. If they came to our side, they wouldn''t be anything feared. That''s why we never really cared about the Essence Races."


    However, Frasco''s expression changed the next moment as he sighed. "I just regret that the three races didn''t join together sooner to fight the devils. If we had, perhaps the devils wouldn''t have conquered the northeast side."

 Chapter 1942: Maybe

    Chapter 1942: MaybeEventually, Rawor decided it was enough. "Thank you, Senior Frasco. You''ve given us a lot of information."


    "No problem," Frasco answered. "You know I like to tell stories. It has been some time since anyone was interested in knowing what happened in the past. After all, it''s been a long time since it happened." With that, Frasco turned around and left the Circuitry Communication System''s core.


    Well, this ''core'' wasn''t an actual core but the ce where all the main Circuitry Formations were gathered. It went without saying that cake wouldn''t allow the system to be built inside the System Sect since it could be moved away. Instead, he had Rean build it inside the Dragon Race''sir, where only other important demon beasts would be able to get close.


    Roan then decided to go back into the Dimensional Realm and continue to cultivate with Celis. Not only Celis, but he also had his son there, forcing him to cultivate. Alen truly didn''t get much free time ever since childhood.


    Rean could see that through his connection with Roan. In the end, he couldn''t understand. ''How could these two be so different from each other?''


    The thing about Alen was that he became the opposite of Roan. He didn''t take things that seriously and hated to train and cultivate. If anything, he was a lot more like Kentucky than Roan. They only had simr appearances, which was the only sign one could make to tell they were rted by blood.


    Unfortunately, not even Kentucky, with his cultivation, could escape Roan''s regime. Naturally, Alen was even more helpless, often having to ask for help from Calina to make Roan ease up on his cultivation. Of course, most of the time, Calina sided with Roan, so he could onlyin.


    Rean then looked at Fay, who was hard at work on themunication system''s formations. If one didn''t know better, they would say that Fay was Roan''s kid while Alen was Rean''s.


    Fay followed every single step of the training that Roan provided. Not only that, but she also learned a lot about formations from Rean and the other Formation Masters. If not because her cultivation was low, she would have been much better. Qia was also a Formation Master, so she had all the support in this field.


    Well, even Rean didn''t mind about the cultivation and training time. Rean knew very well how important it was. He rarely everined when Roan carried it, so Rean was still better than Alen or Kentucky. Alen was truly a lot more like Kentucky than anyone else.


    Fortunately for Roan, Alen had never been able to escape the schedule Roan made for him. If he tried, it would be a lot more painful. It was all thanks to this that Fay and Alen still had simr cultivation realms. Both of them were at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Of course, Roan had the recipe for the Void Shattering Pill. Not only that, but he didn''t even need to concoct it himself. If he talked to the Dragon Race, he could''ve probably gotten one. Yet, Roan refused to let either Alen or Fay use them. Sure, there were no side effects for humanoids, and it could make them reach the Void Tempering Realm straight away. However, Roan thought it was important for both Fay and Alen to find their path on their own.


    Let''s not forget that to enter the Soul Transformation Realm, Alen and Fay had to understand what they really wanted. What their philosophy was. What they believed or would find out to believe. That was what one would call finding one''s path. As long as they found it, they would jump straight from the Nascent Soul Realm into the Early Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. That was the condition Roan imposed on both Fay and Alen.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Another reason for that was the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. To let either of them enter it, they had to be one realm or more below the twins'' level. The Void Shattering Pill would make them zoom straight to the Void Tempering Realm, so their cultivation would be beyond the limit. Of course, there was the pass that cost 20000 Destiny Points that could be used to ignore this restriction. But then again, that was a lot of points. Not to mention that if the twins did that, it would show the others that the twins'' Dimensional Realm restrictions were different. It would show that there was something there that the other pocket dimensional realms didn''t have.


    Another thing about Rean and Roan''s kids was that neither of them had Light or Dark Element Affinity. Well, Sister Orb already told the twins that it wouldn''t happen while the girls were still pregnant. As she mentioned, Rean and Roan were indeed the only humanoids supposed to have those affinities. Alen ended up with Fire Element Affinity, while Fay got Water Element. Their affinities really didn''t match the twins at all.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Alen saw Roaning back. "Dad... I''m already at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. What''s the point of cultivating? My cultivation won''t even increase anyway."


    Roan didn''t seem to care. "That''s not a problem. This way, you won''t forget how to do it once you reach the Soul Transformation Realm. Now stopining and keep cultivating."


    Alen sighed in response as he looked at Kentucky. Yet, Kentucky simply answered. "Well, he is your father. If it was up to me, both of us would leave straight away and have some fun."


    Calina, who was still there, couldn''t help but ask Roan with her Divine Sense. ''I haven''tined about your methods that much. However, he has a point there. Without entering the next realm, cultivation is pretty useless. Wouldn''t it be better to let him go and experience life? I don''t see how he''ll find his path if he''s locked in the Dimensional Realm.''


    Roan agreed with Calina. ''I know. However, his personality is a big problem. If we truly set him free, I''m afraid he''ll never bother trying to find it.''


    Calina smiled in response. ''Perhaps. However, I still think we should let him go. Maybe living freely is what will allow for that spark to appear.''


    ''Maybe...'' Roan could only consider the idea for now.

 Chapter 1943: Far, far away

    Chapter 1943: Far, far awayFay was having the same problem, the part about not having found her ''path'' yet. The difference was that she truly felt concerned about that. In Alen''s case, he was fine as long as he was free to do whatever he wanted. But for Fay, being stuck in the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm was far from optimal. She did take her training very seriously, after all. In fact, one of the reasons why she spent a lot of time on formations helping Rean was that cultivating didn''t have use for her either.


    Unsurprisingly, Qia also reached the same conclusion as Calina. She believed that Fay should go out and experience life until she found her spark. It''s just that Rean was too worried to let her go in the demon beasts'' territory. First of all, he was worried that someone might try to capture her and use Fay in the future against him.


    After a few extra days, Rean received a message from Roan. ''Did Qia talk to you about our kids'' cultivation?''


    Rean was taken aback for a moment but quickly replied, ''She did. She mentioned it with Calina, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be contacting to ask about what she did.''


    Roan didn''t deny that. ''Indeed, Calina and Qia seem to have talked about this issue already. With the Divine Energy of the Realm of Gods, especially a ce with so much of it like the Dragon Race and our Dimensional Realm, they''re supposed to be far above the Nascent Soul Realm.''


    ''Not to mention that we have a lot of Divine Stones in case it was necessary. In any case, it''s all useless if they can''t find their path. That''s when I had an idea. You know how your nephew is. He won''t focus on his other training routines if I let him out to experience life. On the other hand, Fay is different. She would definitely follow it to the letter. I would like to let these cousins go out together so that Fay would keep an eye on him.''


    Rean didn''t find that a good idea. ''So you''re saying we should let them out in the demon beasts'' territory? I think it''s too risky. Also, so what if Fay goes out with Alen? She''s stronger due to her diligence, but not to the point she can lock him down, so Alen would be able to escape Fay anytime he wanted.''


    Rean continued. ''If you really want to make sure he''ll train, just make him sign a Soul Binding Contract. You know my contracts can''t be rejected, right? Of course, write something like he has to train if the situation permits to avoid a meaningless death.''


    Roan immediately shook his head after hearing his suggestion. ''The idiot is still my kid, you know? Would you force Fay to sign a Soul Binding Contract?'' Sure enough, he recognized that Fay was stronger because of their difference in personalities. It''s not like he had a Divine Demon Beast Bloodline like Kentucky to make up for that. He was just a human. Also, his talent was only a Blue Color, which wasn''t anything that impressive in the Realm of Gods.


    ''That''s true...'' Rean didn''t deny that, although he found it unusual that Roan would care. ''But what difference would it make if Fay decided to go out and Alen followed her? Would he really train just because Fay''s there? I don''t think so...''


    ''That''s not a problem,'' Roan answered. ''This guy is truly a copy of Kentucky, after all. After he reached puberty, he always tried to look good in front of the other girls in the sect. Once released into the demon beasts'' territories, they''ll have to rely on each other to survive. If he sees that he''s being protected all the time by a woman, it''ll hurt his pride. It''s not guaranteed, but it''s quite possible that it''ll make him take things more seriously. If it doesn''t work... well, just tell Fay before she leaves that she can abandon him if he bes nothing but a burden.''


    ''Oh!'' Rean recognized thosest words. ''Now, that''s a lot more like you. If they can''t follow up, then leave them to fend for themselves. I''ll be honest. You were a lot more lenient on Alen than you were on your two disciples since he was born.''


    Roan didn''t want to agree. ''That''s because Calina often intervened. Sometimes I had to let it go.''


    Rean faintly smiled as he knew that wasn''t entirely true. But then again,pared to a normal parent, Roan was indeed many times harsher. ''I see... it was Calina. Yes, it had to be her. No doubt. So, are you fine with letting the two traverse the demon beasts'' territory alone? Or are you going to have someone follow them in secret to protect them?''


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That''s the part where Roan was at a crossroads. His normal reasoning said that such a thing would not really be an experience. However, his heart was worried, which was something pretty new for him. The guy was helpless, but he was still his kid. Well, he would never tell Rean about that. That''s why he took this long to arrive at this decision. ''There will be no protectors. In the first life and death situation, the protector would act and save them even if they didn''t know someone was following their steps. At some point, they would notice this point, and everything would be useless. If they go away, they have to be on their own.''


    Well, Rean would be lying if he said that he didn''t have the same worries. ''I don''t know... I don''t feel like letting Fay leave my sight. Besides, I told you already. What if they''re captured by the demon beasts or someone else that know about us? Everyone knows about our kids, after all.''


    ''Oh, there''s no need to worry about that. No one will find out they left until they''re far, far away,'' Roan answered.

 Chapter 1944: Thats the only important point

    Chapter 1944: That''s the only important point''Oh-ho...'' Rean could only think about one thing that could make that possible, their Circuitry Teleport Formation. ''So, are you going to teleport them away randomly? Isn''t that a bit too risky? Because they aren''t us, there''s no way for us to make them appear near each other if not through sheer luck.''


    Roan shook his head, though. ''Teleport them? That would be useless. The guys keeping an eye on us here definitely have Divine Senses spread out much further away than just a thousand kilometers, which is the limit of our teleport formation. What I intend to do is disguise the two as sect members. We haven''t really tried to run away for over two decades, so I doubt they think we''ll let our kids run away.''


    Rean understood. ''I see... with my Light Element and your makeup skills, it should be easy to make them look like some of our sect members. Fortunately, our sect members can go around and fight the demon beasts of this territory, so it should be a good excuse as well.''


    ''Correct,'' Roan agreed with Rean. ''By the way, they won''t be the only ones leaving, you know? We need to leave as well. It''s about time.''


    Rean knew what Roan was talking about. ''Indeed. After over two decades, it''s a good time for us to leave. I already taught the demon beasts and the other Formation Masters all they need to know about the Circuitry Formations. With Havek''s help on the other side of themunication system, they can build the rest on their own. Not to mention there''s also Qia.''


    In any case, Rean had one doubt. ''But... are you sure you want to leave them behind? I mean, will it work well? It worries me as much as it does with our kids.''


    ''We can''t bring Calina and Qia with us, that''s for sure,'' Roan added.


    The twins were nning to go to the Minokawa Race''s territory. Or, to be more specific, they wanted to go to the Floating Inds of Time. ording to the information they had, that''s where they could find the next Universe Foundation Fragment. That was thest one they knew in the Realm of Gods.


    At the moment, the twins knew of the existence of nine out of the fourteen fragments they needed to recover. Three were obviously with them, while the fourth was supposed to be on the inds. As for thest five, they were not in the Realm of Gods. Of course, they didn''t know the location of thest five, so it was possible that they were either in the Realm of Gods or not.


    Sure, they could put the girls inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to keep them safe while they explored outside. However, the girls definitely wouldn''t ept idling by the side, just watching them. Since that was the case, they might as well leave Calina and Qia behind. The same applied to Roan''s disciples, Zuo and Luan.


    As for someone taking them as hostages, it was a different situation from their kids. The idea was for the demon beasts to keep them close instead. Qia already knew everything Rean did, so she could take his ce just like Havek on the other side of the line. After all these years, it became pretty obvious that Rean had taught her as much as the others and maybe even a little more. She was too important to be used like that once Rean was gone.


    Last but not least, they couldn''t tell the girls about their n to leave the sect''s territory. If they did, the girls would absolutely follow them. This was the Dragon Race''s territory, after all. With that, it was also the ce where the demon beasts kept the most protected. It was different from when they didn''t even know where the girls and Roan''s disciples were located. They were absolutely sure the demon beasts would keep them safe since they could use them to attract the twins backter after they disappeared.


    However, Rean was still worried about that. What if the demon beasts threatened to torture the girls unless the twins came back? That was definitely possible.


    Roan understood Rean''s concern and exined, ''I know what you want to say, but we don''t need to worry. That''s because we''ll let cake himself know that we''ll leave and make a deal with him.''


    ''What?!'' Rean was taken aback. ''I thought that was thest thing we wanted to happen. If we tell him we''ll leave, he''ll definitely lock us down. He''s the leader of the demon beast races, you know? All he did in the past was for the sake of acquiring my knowledge.''


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Convincing him should, in fact, be easier than you think,'' Roan answered. ''We will simply leave a letter to him, and that should be more than enough.''


    Rean was confused when he heard that. ''Leave a letter to him? So it wouldn''t be a deal face to face, huh? Alright, and what would you write in that letter? What could convince him to keep the girls, Luan, and Zuo safe while we''re gone? Also, there are the sect disciples. We can''t bring the sect with us since it''s impossible to hide the fact that the sect disappeared. Not to mention that I would prefer to leave the sect here as it''s the perfect ce for our sect disciples to cultivate and train. The demon beasts might use the sect members against us instead.''


    ''Hehe... we''ll just tell the truth, that''s all.'' Roan had a faint smile on his face as he said that.


    Rean didn''t know what Roan meant by that, but he seemed quite confident. Rean was already used to Roan''s ns and knew they worked. If he was that certain, that meant it would most likely work. ''You do know that Qia and Calina will hate us for doing it, right?''


    ''They can hate us as much as they want,'' Roan didn''t mind. ''Before, we simply didn''t know what had happened to them. Now we know, and we can guarantee they''ll be fine. That''s the only important point.''

 Chapter 1945: She Knew

    Chapter 1945: She KnewSaying that just because everyone was inside the Dimensional Realm, they were safe was truly an overstatement at this moment. At the twins'' level, any enemy that could put them in danger would already be in the Space Bending Realm or above. Those enemies couldn''t attack the Dimensional Realm if the twins were out of it. However, if the twins tried to flee inside, they would leave the entrance behind. The enemies could use it to attack the Dimensional Realm as long as they knew where the entrance was. Obviously, the entrance was the ce where the twins or anyone with a Dimensional Realm disappeared.


    Once the twins entered the Dimensional Realm to flee, that would be based on luck. That''s because those in the Space Bending Realm and above already had the ability to scramble the space. That also meant the twins would try to teleport with the Circuitry Teleport Formation in the middle of spatial storms and would most likely die.


    In the end, their adventures from now on would be much more dangerous than they had been so far. That''s why they didn''t want to bring Calina, Qia, Zuo, or Luan.


    ''However, I think we still need to bring Luan along at the very least,'' Rean added. ''His eyes are just too useful.''


    Roan admitted Rean was right. ''That''s true. However, that also means we would put him in danger.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''Luan already found his path a long time ago. You could simply concoct one of the Void Shattering Realm pills for him. After that, we can pay 20000 Destiny Points to allow Luan to stay in our Dimensional Realm. Unlike Calina or Qia, Luan is very strongpared to others in the same realm. In the entire sect, you and I are basically the only ones who can beat him in the same conditions. He can definitely defend himself and help us a lot. We really need his eyes, Roan.''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and decided he would ask Luan first. ''Alright, let me see if he wishes toe or not. If he refuses, I won''t force him. I''ll also make sure he won''t tell Calina, Qia, or Zuo anything.''


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''That''s fine. But first, go tell Calina that you decided to send Alen away with Fay. I''ll go talk with Qia as well. We''ll only leave once we make sure our kids leave too.''


    ''That won''t be a problem,'' Roan immediately got up as he said that. ''Don''t forget that the ones who first thought about letting our kids go were the two girls. It would be weird if they suddenly decided not to do that anymore.''


    Roan then disappeared from the Dimensional Realm as he went to find Calina.


    As for Rean, he just took hismunication badge out and inputted Qia''s number. A few momentster, Qia''s Divine Sense could be heard from hismunication formation. ''What is it? I''m quite busy here.''


    ''Roan and I decided to let Fay and Alen go. We''ll have them go together so that they can rely on each other as they try to find their own paths,'' Rean quickly exined.


    ''Oh!'' Qia was happy to hear that. ''So you finally agreed to let our girl experience the world on her own, huh? We all did it and found our own paths because of that. Keeping her always close to you would only hinder her progress.''


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''I know.'' Rean sighed as he said those words. ''However, if Fay and Alen were together, I would rest more assured. Alen has quite a terrible personality, pretty much like Kentucky, but he was trained by Roan as well. I''m just worried about what could happen if they found someone much stronger than them while they''re outside.''


    Qia was obviously concerned about the same issue. ''I know how you feel. Do you think I didn''t consider this issue countless times before I told you that we should let her go? However, such experiences are necessary as well. Let me borrow Roan''s words here. Life and death situations are what can bring out someone''s real potential. If you die during that, then that''s about it.''


    Rean smiled after hearing that. ''Roan would say that to everyone. However, that didn''t seem to be the case for Alen.''


    ''It''s his kid, after all,'' Qia answered. ''But then again, he made sure both Fay and Alen received all the necessary knowledge to adventure on their own. Now is as good as a time to let them go as never.''


    Rean looked at Fay, who was working on a few simpler Circuitry Formations before he continued. ''Yeah... at least she''s stronger than Alen is, so I guess Roan and Calina will be more worried than us. Alright, I''m going to talk to her. You shoulde back as well. Roan and I will disguise them and pull them out of the Dimensional Realm. We''ll also use Sister Orb to make sure that they don''t have any kind of tracker in their bodies. When the momentes, you''ll want to bid her farewell.''


    ''There''s no need,'' Qia didn''t want toe back, though. ''Fay already knows everything and is simply waiting for you to ept that.''


    ''What?!'' Rean was taken aback. ''You two talked about it already? Why didn''t you tell me?''


    Qiaughed in response. ''Hahaha! That''s because you still wouldn''t have considered Fay leaving your side, idiot. Fay understood that and waited patiently for this day. It wasn''t our fault that you were so hesitant about letting her go, you know?''


    Rean couldn''t help but feel somewhat ashamed of himself. ''I wonder who was really looking out for the other.''


    Qia then decided to hang up. ''Alright, I''ll call Fay and tell her the news before heading back to work. You go ahead and talk to her after you''re done on your side.''


    However, Rean totally didn''t expect Qia''s next words. ''Oh, right! You and Roan should take the opportunity and leave as well. I know you two wanted to flee, and our kids'' departure should be enough for that.''

 Chapter 1946: Getting Things Together

    Chapter 1946: Getting Things Together''Since when did you notice?'' Rean asked back through themunication device.


    ''Calina and I didn''t need to think much to reach this conclusion. I mean, neither of us are anywhere near Roan, Kentucky, Celis, or your strength. We would just be a burden to you,'' Qia exined.


    Yet, Rean still found it shocking. ''But I thought you wouldn''t care about any of that and still insist oning with us.''


    ''Oh,e on!'' Qia scoffed at Rean. ''I do love you, baby. However, I''m not that dependent. When we got separated from each other in the Realm of Gods, Calina, Zuo, and I survived just fine. We even escaped a mass search done by the entire demon beast race.''


    ''We''ve already spent a lot of time together. We even had Fay. However, if you and Roan don''t do something about this separation of the universe, then we''re all still fucked in the end. Calina and I are well aware that you and Roan will have much greater mobility and freedom if we are not around.''


    Qia smiled in the end. ''Well, the only problem is that you''ll have no one to go to bed with. Hahaha!''


    Rean''s mouth twitched slightly after that. ''I''m starting to think that I don''t want to leave you behind anymore. Sex is way too good.''


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Shut up,'' Qia answered jokingly. ''Now, I said what I had to say, so go and do your thing. Calina should have told Roan the same thing already.''


    Rean nodded in response and called Fay closer so that they could talk. Just as Qia mentioned, Fay had been preparing to go out on her own for quite some time. She didn''t do so until now because of Rean, really. ''Was it mother who convinced you, dad?''


    Rean was going to shake his head but decided to nod in the end. ''She sure did. If she didn''t open my eyes, I would have had you stay by my side forever. Yet, that can''t be done. You might end up dying of old age if you don''t reach the Soul Transformation Realm. You need to find your path.''


    Fay was happy to hear Rean''s words. One must remember that the lifespan of someone in the Nascent Soul Realm was 500 years, and there was nock of cultivators in the Realm of Gods who didn''t find their path at this time. Then again, that was the case for the majority. ''Yes, I want to take the chance that I''m still young to go out and find it myself. I trust in Uncle Roan''s training beliefs.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and then essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Soon after, he brought out two pills and stuffed them inside Fay''s spatial ring. ''Here, something to help you if you ever get in a situation you can''t escape from.''


    Fay looked at the pills inside her spatial ring and was confused. She had never seen that kind of pill before. Not to mention pills with such great power emanating from them. ''What are these, dad? Some kind of forbidden pill to increase strength?''


    Rean pondered in silence for a bit before nodding. ''Something along those lines, I guess. These are Void Shattering Pills that Roan concocted after he got the recipe. These are the only two Roan has ever made.''


    It was true. Roan didn''t want to use them, so he only concocted those two to test his alchemy skills. Obviously, they also had the power to clean and heal one''s meridians. It''s just that this ability wouldn''t be of much use for Fay and Alen since they already had their meridians cleaned by Rean and Roan. Basically, everyone in the System Sect had gone through this process.


    ''Void Shattering Pills?!'' Fay was taken aback. She had never thought she would see one of them. As mentioned before, these pills were of no use to demon beasts, so they were practically nonexistent in the demon beasts'' territory. ''B-But, if I use it, I won''t be able to enter dad''s Dimensional Realm anymore.''


    Rean shook his head. ''That''s why I''m giving it to you. Roan imposed a condition for these pills to be used. You and Alen must find your path first. These pills make this process useless, but we don''t think that''s true. At the very least, Roan and I believe that finding our path was what made us so much stronger today. It wasn''t just our techniques and equipment. Well, there''ll be nock of cultivators who will think otherwise. Roan himself didn''t want you to even know he had concocted these pills.''


    ''I can imagine so,'' Fay agreed with Rean. ''However, why two pills? Is there a need for two? Uncle Roan''s pills have always been infallible.''


    ''The second pill is not for you but for Alen. However...'' Rean sighed and didn''t continue speaking.


    How could Fay not understand? She knew her cousin as well as Rean. ''If he got his hand on one of these pills, he wouldpletely ignore uncle Roan''s condition and swallow it straight away. Just how much time cultivating would he save if he could head straight to the Void Tempering Realm, right? I know how that guy thinks.''


    ''So you know that Roan and I are sending Alen together with you, huh?'' Rean added.


    Fay didn''t deny Rean''s words. ''Mommy told me that. It has something to do with us both making up for each other''s faults. I don''t think I have any fault that guy can cover for me, though.'' Fay obviously didn''t seem to have a very good opinion of her cousin.


    ''Hahaha!'' Rean couldn''t help butugh in response. ''Yeah, I don''t think so either. But then again, I would feel a lot better if you and Alen went out to look for your path together. Look at Roan and me. We basically hate each other. However, we still realize that we''re much, much stronger if we join forces to fight. Perhaps you two can reach a simr level of synergy. Besides, I need you to help protect that idiot, or he''ll definitely die with that personality.''


    Fay could only ept that. ''Fine. Perhaps it will lead me to my path as well.''

 Chapter ?1947 New Looks

    Chapter ?1947 New Looks


    Suddenly, Rean received a message from Roan. ''Come inside the Dimensional Realm.''


    Rean didn''t waste time and looked at the other Formation Masters, including Rawor. "I''m heading into the Dimensional Realm for a moment. You guys continue with your work."


    Rawor nodded as it wasn''t anything rare for those with Dimensional Realms to enter them. Even Rawor himself did it quite a few times every now and then. "Alright, just don''t take too long."


    Rean then teleported away and brought Fay with him. He could tell that Roan was by Alen''s side, so it was better if Fay was there as well. Naturally, Rean and Fay appeared just by their side. "So, have you talked to him?"


    Rean asked as he looked at Alen. However, seeing the excited expression on Alen''s face, he didn''t need an answer. "You''re definitely enjoying it, aren''t you?"


    Alenughed after hearing that. "Uncle, you know me! I''m finally getting my freedom! How could I not feel happy? Dad finally understood that keeping me in this cage would serve no purpose whatsoever."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Roan immediately pped the back of Alen''s head. "I''m not letting you go so that you can y around. I''m doing it so you can find your path! Otherwise, your life will be over in 500 years'' time, idiot."


    "I know, I know..." Alen rubbed the back of his head in response. "There''s still a lot of time, you know? I haven''t even gone through a third of a century yet, so what''s the rush? I''ll take my time while I''m out. I''m sure I''ll find it somewhere."


    Roan felt like it was more of a mistake to let this guy go just like that. "Just how did you turn out like this?" However, he didn''t wait for an answer. "Whatever. You''re going out with Fay. She''s also trying to find her path, so it''ll be better if you two are together."


    "Ugh..." Alen didn''t seem to like that idea. "Why should I go with her? She''s too boring."


    Fay shrugged her shoulders in response. "I''m fine with that. It simply means I''m not like you. Anyways, I''m going with you to make sure you won''t die in some corner on your own. In any case, I''m doing it for Aunt Calina."


    Calina smiled straight away when she heard that. "Thank you, Fay. I''m sure you will take good care of this baby."


    Alen felt like everyone was treating him like a child, but he didn''tin. They were letting him go, so he would ept anything. ''Well, if I can stop all that training dad forces me to do, then I''ll follow Fay anywhere. I''m not that much weaker than her either, so I won''t need her protection.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then used his connection to Roan to tell him he gave Fay the two Void Shattering Pills. Roan wasn''t that surprised, though. ''It''s okay. It can work as a life-saving measure in the future if it''s truly needed. If it''s Fay, then she definitely won''t take it until she has fulfilled my conditions. Just make sure she doesn''t let Alen know she has them.''


    Rean nodded in response. ''I already told her that. She won''t let Alen even touch her spatial ring. If he tries it, well... he''ll be in for a lot of pain.''


    "By the way, father." Alen was curious. "How are we going to leave without anyone noticing?"


    Roan then looked at Alen''s side before someone suddenly appeared. Well, to be more specific, Roan had moved that guy from somewhere else in the Dimensional Realm. It''s just that he looked just like Alen.


    The guy quicklyplimented Rean and Roan. "Sect Masters, I''m ready."


    Not long after, a woman who was around Fay''s age also appeared. Naturally, she looked identical to Fay herself.


    Seeing that, any idiot would understand what was happening. "So you and Uncle Rean changed their appearances so that they would look just like us. That way, no one will guess we left, right?"


    Roan nodded as he took a few makeup items out. "That''s correct. Now stay still. Fay, youe here as well. I''m going to change your appearances. You''ll lookpletely different after I''m finished. Rean, you deal with their body structures. It''s only temporary, after all."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure, let''s start."


    Calina couldn''t help but remember the time she passed through the same process to live in the Dmu Sect. Back then, everyone thought she was dead when, in fact, she was saved by the twins. "Well, this brings back memories."


    Rean and Roan were already used to doing that, so it didn''t take long for the two to havepletely new looks. "Alright, you look just like Animo and Resr now."


    Animo and Resr were obviously the two disciples who would pretend to be Fay and Alen for the time being.


    Rean obviously warned Animo and Resr. "Remember, you''ll only appear every once in a while and return to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If anyone asks, just say that Roan and I gave you tasks to do in our Dimensional Realm."


    Resr and Animo quickly nodded in response. "Yes, Sect Master." Above all, they would receive rewards for this ruse. It was being treated as a sect mission, a bountiful one at that. Not to mention that they were under the Soul Binding Contract, so they couldn''t betray the twins anyway, nor did they want to.


    Calina then patted Alen''s head after that. "Take care out there. I''m the one who said you had to go, but I''m still worried."


    Alen obviously liked his mother much more than Roan. "Don''t worry, mom, I''ll be fine."


    Rean looked at Fay as well. "Your mother contacted you already, yeah?"


    Fay nodded. "Yes. But I''m bringing themunication badge with me. If thework spreads out more in the future, it might reach the area where Alen and I are located. Once that happens, I''ll call mother and you back."


    "That''s good." Rean had even more reason to expand themunication system. Well, it''s just that he wouldn''t be here to see it expand after leaving with Roan.

 Chapter ?1948 Then Thats Decided

    Chapter ?1948 Then That''s Decided


    In the Dimensional Realm, Roan asked Sister Orb to check on the two. "Sister Orb, is there any type of signaling from their bodies that''s trying to escape the Dimensional Realm?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Nope. You, Rean, Calina, and Qia have the ws of the Azure Dragon. The connection it has with the Azure Dragon is very clear. However, Alen and Fay don''t have anything like that.]


    "That''s good to hear," Roan answered. "We can send them away." Without wasting time, Roan made them disappear from the System Sect. By now, they had already bidden their farewells to Calina and the others, so there wasn''t really a need for them to wait.


    With that, Alen and Fay appeared inside the sect at some point, like any other member that used the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After that, they went to the Mission Hall and took one of the many tasks from the System Sect that asked the member to leave the sect. The System Sect had been around for over two decades, after all. They now knew their territory and the surrounding territories very well, constantly sending their members over.


    The two then registered an item-gathering mission that required the member to leave the System Sect''s territory. Ran had also prepared the System Sect to recognize the two as the other fake members, so no one would find it strange. Eventually, Fay and Alen stepped on one of the teleport formations in the Formation Hall and disappeared.


    The teleport formations in the Formation Hall didn''t go very far, as the demon beasts didn''t want that. Their maximum distance was the sect territory''s borders in rtion to other demon beast territories. After all, other than defending against enemies simr to cake in level, the demon beasts wouldn''t intervene with what happened to the System Sect''s members. That''s why it was normal for those borders to exist, and many System Sect disciples fought demon beasts inside and outside of it.


    From there, Fay and Alen headed out without catching anyone''s attention. Even the Divine Senses that covered the System Sect''s territory didn''t pay much attention to them at all. There were too many System Sect members that often went out. With cake''s tracker on the twins and their friends, they weren''t very concerned either.


    Back inside the Dimensional Realm, Rean let out a sigh. "Alright, they are gone."


    After that, he looked at Calina and said, "Qia told me that you knew we were leaving as well."


    Roan was taken aback for a moment as he looked at Calina. "You knew? How?"


    Calina giggled when she heard that. "Hehe. It''s just too obvious. Qia told me that Rean had taught the demon beasts'' Formation Masters everything they needed to know already. After this, Rean would only be necessary as a safety measure in case the formations experienced some problem they couldn''t easily resolve. However, any kind of problem could be solved by them or with Havek''s help through themunication system itself. That''s why we knew that you two would eventually have to continue with your quest."


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment but didn''t deny it. "That''s true. We need to leave, and we can''t bring you guys with us. I just hope you won''t make things difficult."


    "It''s fine." Calina didn''t seem to want to do that anyway. "Qia and I know that we would be nothing more than burdens to you two. At the moment, even Zuo is stronger than us, thanks to his Maism Affinity. We don''t want to hold you guys back."


    Roan looked at Rean, who nodded back in response. "Qia told me the same thing. I''m as surprised as you are. Qia is willing to stay behind since they''ll be safe in the Dragon Race''s territory."


    Roan looked back at Calina, who just smiled at him. "No need to say anything. I know you very well. Make sure to bring the two sides of the universe back together."


    "I can''t promise such a thing, but I''ll definitely try," Roan answered.


    "Master!" Zuo couldn''t help but call Roan over. "If you''re leaving, I''m going too!"


    Roan shook his head, though. "You won''te. Instead, Calina, Qia, and especially you will take my Void Shattering Pills. You have improved a lot during these two decades and something. I want you to protect them for me and work on your own method to improve your Maism Affinity."


    "But..." Zuo obviously didn''t want it.


    However, Roan didn''t let him continue. "No buts. Do you intend to stay under my watch for the rest of your life? That''s not necessary. Your cultivation didn''t progress as quickly as Luan''s while you were out, but your life experience definitely did. Why do you think Rean and I sent Fay and Alen out? Because they needed it. The same goes for you. Even Calina and Qia will have to do something to improve by themselves, and having you around should make it better for all of you."


    "What about me, father?" Luan obviously was there as well.


    "I wanted to tell you the same thing, Luan," Roan answered. "I will have to ask you toe with me. In the end, we need your hybrid eyes during our journey. However, I won''t make things easy for you. If youe, you better be ready for a lot of danger, especially when I send you out on your own."


    Yet, Roan still gave him another option. "Of course, I won''t force you. If you want to stay with Zuo, Calina, and Qia, you can do so. You and Zuo are quite good training partners for each other, so it''s not a bad idea."


    "That''s not fair..." Zuo looked at Luan with jealousy. "Give me one of your eyes."


    "Hmph!" Luan snorted back in response. "Even if it was possible, who the hell would do that?"


    To be more specific, Zuo and Luan always felt more like rivals than friends, not that Roan found it a bad thing.


    In any case, Luan''s answer was obvious. "Father, I''m obviously going with you. My eyes are ready for any mission."


    Roan nodded in response. "Then that''s decided."

 Chapter ?1949 Time Together

    Chapter ?1949 Time Together


    Seeing Zuo''s disappointed expression, Roan decided to do something about it. "Don''t think that just because I''m leaving you here that your life will be easier. Unlike you, I''m not giving Luan a Void Shattering Pill. That means your cultivation will be much higher. The next time I see you, I better not see you behind Luan just because he came with me. That''ll be disgraceful. I''ll even help you with your Maism Cultivation Technique for the Void Tempering Realm before leaving."


    Only then did Zuo feel a bit better after that. "Sigh... fine. Not only will I not fall behind him in cultivation, but I''ll also be so much higher that he''ll lose all hopes of catching up to me."


    Luanughed in response. "Hahaha! Do you think you can do that? Dream on! I got past your cultivation once. I can definitely do it twice. You''ll see."


    Roan nodded after hearing that, satisfied. "I shall see your cultivation from up close while you follow us."


    Rean then looked at the time and decided to leave. "Alright, I''m heading back to the formations so that the dragons don''t notice anything different. If anyone asks, I left Fay inside the Dimensional Realm to work on something else. We can bring Resr and Animo outter to act as Fay and Alen." He didn''t wait for an answer and disappeared from the Dimensional Realm.


    Roan also didn''t intend to leave straight away as Fay and Alen would need some time to get far away. "Alright, then. How about I help you guys with your training a little?"


    Calina, however, shook her head. "I''ll stay at home for a while. Come back when you finish with these two."


    Calina left right after, making Zuo and Luan look at each other. For them, it was pretty obvious that Calina wanted Roan to go with her, even if she didn''t say it. In the end, they decided on the same thing.


    "Ahem... Master... Luan and I think it''s better if we train together for now since you won''t leave straight away. We''re in the middle of a challenge against each other, so we can''t go and train with you at the moment," said Zuo. They knew that Roan waspletely oblivious to these kinds of hints, so they had to help their master.


    "Is that so?" Roan was very proud of Zuo and Luan because they were indeed very diligent. That made him wonder just why his own kid turned out to be another Kentucky. However, he obviously could tell that they were lying, although he decided not to ask why. "Then I''m going back to cultivate with Celis and Kentucky."


    "Actually..." Kentucky immediately intervened. "Celis and I will rest for the moment. Since we have such a huge journey ahead, it''s better if we don''t push ourselves so much before it starts."


    Roan obviously thought Kentucky wanted to just avoid cultivating. However, he still had to admit Kentucky''s words made sense. "Fine. If that''s the case, I''ll head to the alchemy workshop to work on the Void Shattering Pills for Qia, Calina, and Zuo."


    "No!" Kentucky, Celis, Zuo, and Luan immediately stopped him. "You should go back home as well. We believe Calina wanted something from you."


    "Something from me?" Roan was confused. "She didn''t say anything, though." Yet, this time Roan couldn''t feel any lies in their words.


    "Trust us, she definitely has something she wants." Kentucky and thepany insisted, thinking how Roan could be that blind after so much time.


    In the end, Roan could only nod as even he got curious about what Calina didn''t tell him. "Well, I''ll go check. You guys should go and do whatever you need. Remember, Celis, Kentucky, Rean, Luan, and I will be leaving not too long after. If you have anything you want to do, you better do it now." With that, Roan left for his home, where Calina was indeed waiting for him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luan and the others looked at each other and nodded in agreement. They could more or less imagine what Calina wanted. After all, these two won''t be seeing each other for a very long time, most likely.


    "Could it be that Alen will gain a brother or sister?" Kentucky asked with a smile.


    "Probably not," Luan answered. "Father won''t want to leave if Calina suddenly gets pregnant, that''s for sure. He''ll definitely use his Dark Element to kill his seeds like always."


    Zuo sighed in response. "Calina would probably want another one to have something to remind her of master. After all, Alen left with Fay to try and find their paths."


    "That''s not our problem," Celis decided to not dwell on this topic. "Besides, Roan wouldn''t be very happy if he found out what we''re talking about here. Am I right, Sister Orb?"


    [Eh?] Sister Orb, who was very quiet all this time, was surprised Celis involved her. [Errr... ahem... of course! You better get going.] The truth was that she was having quite some fun listening to their conversation. Who knows? Perhaps she could have used it in the future against Roan.


    Outside, Rean returned to work on the formations with Rawor and the others while he thought about Qia. Since he wouldn''t go out straight away, he definitely wanted to spend some time with her before leaving. Especially since Qia already knew he and Roan would leave on their own.


    ''Hey, Rean. Are you even listening to me?'' While Rean was in the midst of daydreaming, Havekined through themunication system.


    ''Ah! Sorry, sorry. I was pondering over some things. What is it?'' He asked back.


    ''I told you that the antennas on sectors 114 and 356 of the demon beast territories are not transmitting signals properly after the test. Have you sent anyone to check them?'' Havek asked once again.


    ''Oh! Yes, of course.'' Rean finally paid attention to the job. ''I''ll make sure they''ll be looked after. If it continues like this, we''ll add a few more in between to strengthen the signal.''


    Just as Rean wanted, Qia returned a few dayster. They had their time together, just as Roan and Calina did.

 Chapter ?1950 Removal

    Chapter ?1950 Removal


    It wasn''t until several monthster that Rean and Roan decided that it was about time to leave. In themunication system''s core at the Dragon Race''s territory, Rean talked to Havek through themunication system. Fortunately, Divine Senses were the main method to send information with it, so as long as Havek and Rean wanted to, no one could listen in on their conversation. ''That''s about it, Havek. Roan and I are leaving the Dragon Race''s territory, so I hope you can give help to Qia if needed.''


    Havek, who pretended to be having just some simple conversation through hismunication badge, didn''t mind. ''When Qia goes out to work on the formations, I often end up talking to her anyway. She and I are from the same family anyway, so it goes without saying that I''ll support her. As long as it doesn''t disturb my own progress, that is.''


    ''That''s good enough for me.'' Rean smiled as he said that.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With that, he ended his conversation with Havek before passing the orders around. "Okay, I finished thest synchronization of the sub-core DPU. I''m heading back to the System Sect to continue working on the Bloodline Formation from Lanfia and her Blue Luan Race."


    Rawor didn''t mind. "No problem, we can deal with the rest here anyway. Oh, right! While you''re there, try checking the signal between the sect and the antennas we talked about. Your sect has its ownmunication system, and themunication between it and ours is quite shaky." Rawor truly learned a lot in the past two decades and something.


    Rean nodded in response. "Leave it to me."


    Roan, who was inside the Dimensional Realm, opened his eyes after cultivating for a while. "Celis, Kentucky, Luan, it''s time."


    Not too long after, Rean, Calina, Zuo, and Qia appeared in the Dimensional Realm as well. "Alright. We''re going ahead."


    Qia couldn''t help but ask in response. "Have you prepared the letter?"


    Roan nodded and passed a jade slip to Qia. It was made in a way that cake andpany would be certain it was made by Rean and Roan. "When cake and the demon beasts notice that we''ve disappeared, they wille for you and Calina. Just give it to him. The message inside will guarantee that they won''t try anything on you. If anything, they should treat you very well while we''re gone."


    Qia didn''t doubt that. "Alright, I''ll do that. We''re thest ones inside the Dimensional Realm. Well, thest ones apart from that sealed devil''s soul, but that one doesn''t count. Let us out first."


    They quickly bade their farewells before Zuo, Calina, and Qia disappeared. Those three reappeared inside the System Sect and went about their own business as if nothing had happened at all.


    Roan then looked at Rean after that. "We can start."


    As soon as he said that, Rean and Roan''s hair changed into ck and white colors. They began their exchange of Light and Dark Elements while they focused on the Dragon w positioned near their dantians. "Sister Orb, be ready to send them back to the System Sect. It''ll take some time until cake notices that we removed them."


    The initial idea was to use Dark Element to destroy the w. However, over two decadester, Rean had enough time to analyze them and understand that he could use both Light and Dark Elements to remove them. Even cake himself wouldn''t notice it.


    Two Rank Four Divine Stones then appeared near the twins'' bodies before Rean started. First, Element and Divine Energy were used to redirect the Divine Energy of the stone into the twins'' bodies. That Divine Energy then returned and reentered the Divine Stone, making the energy inside itpatible with only Rean and Roan. One must remember that absorbed Divine Energy could only be used by the one who took it. That''s why higher-level cultivators couldn''t use their Divine Energy to help others with their cultivations.


    Celis and Kentucky didn''t have that issue since those two were inside the Dimensional Realm the day the twins got the Dragon ws. Sister Orb already checked and could guarantee they didn''t have any tracker on them either. Then again, the same went for Luan.


    The process continued for a few minutes until the Divine Stones'' Divine Energy waspletely transformed. Those two Divine Stones would act as Rean and Roan''s dantians, which was what the Dragon w was attached to. That was something that Rean, and only Rean, could do. Even Roan wasn''t confident in achieving that result.


    Eventually, the Divine Energy connections between the twins'' dantians and the ws were smoothly and slowly swapped by the Divine Energy inside the Divine Stones. For the w, there was no difference as it had already gotten used to the twins'' Divine Energy. Especially since the twins'' Divine Energy was fused with Soul Power, so it was very unique. It was what they called Divine Soul Power.


    Over three hours... that was how long it took for Rean to swap the Divine Energy connections between their dantians with the Divine Stones. Following that, it was time to use Dark Element to open holes into their bodies. It would allow the opening of the space around the w cleanly. Naturally, it didn''t hurt. Just like in previous events in the past, the twins knew how to use Light Element to cut off the sensation of pain.


    After that, Rean surrounded the two ws with his Divine Energy and pulled them out. They were quickly attached to the Rank Four Divine Stones before Rean gave the order. "Alright, send them into the chamber in the System Sect."


    [On it!] Sister Orb could control the Dimensional Realm better than even the twins, so it was safer to have her do the transfer without messing up anything.


    In the System Sect, inside a small empty room, two ws suddenly appeared on the floor together with two Divine Stones. For cake, nothing was out of ce, though. He still thought he could feel the twins. The removal wasplete.

 Chapter ?1951 Same Strategy

    Chapter ?1951 Same Strategy


    Tampering something made by a strong being like cake was always risky. That''s why Rean took great care with the removal. "Sister Orb, can you see anyoneing to the room where the ws are located?"


    [You can see the outside, too, no? Anyways, I can''t see anyone.]


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. "Better to be safe than sorry. Let''s go."


    Rean and Roan''s appearance then immediately changed, making them look like some random member of the System Sect. They didn''t use the Circuitry Teleport Formation in the Dimensional Realm, though. That thing would teleport them randomly in a specific direction. The experts watching the System Sect know where the exits of its teleport formations were located. So it would be too suspicious if the twins suddenly appeared somewhere different.


    Instead, the twins came out of the Dimensional Realm and went to the Mission Hall, using the exact same method as Fay and Alen did. Even now, Resr and Animo were pretending to be Fay and Alen. It''s just that they rarely showed their faces with the excuse that Roan was giving them some special training. Roan was famous for his control over the entire sect''s training schedules, so it was pretty normal for a lot of people there to receive such attention every now and then.


    Rean looked at Roan as he took one of the missions in the Mission Hall. ''So, are we truly not going there?''


    Roan nodded, telling him, ''We told Calina and Qia that we were heading to the Floating Inds of Time. However, I would rather not risk it. That''s because we have Kentucky, so that ce will probably be searched once we disappear. The best thing is if no one really knows where we''re going.''


    ''Then the devils'' territory it is,'' Rean replied.


    That was correct. Chances might be low, but Roan still thought it was possible that the demon beasts would look for them in the Floating Inds of Time. Simply put, since Kentucky was part of that race, it wasn''t like they would have a better idea.


    ''It has been such a long time since those inds existed. If the fragment hasn''t been extracted until now, then it won''t be anytime soon. We cane backter instead.'' That was the new n in the twins'' roster.


    However, it was a fact that neither Rean nor Roan knew of any fragment located in the devils'' territory. The only ce rted to the devils that had fragments was the Underworld! Rean and Roan decided to visit the Underworld first, as it would be thest ce anyone would try to find them.


    They entered a teleport formation in the System Sect and appeared at one of its exits with two more sect members who were on another mission. However, Rean and Roan simply ignored them and departed straight away. Since they had Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill, they could feel the powerful Divine Sense watching over this region. It was the same anywhere near the System Sect and the Dragon Race''s territory.


    Of course, they didn''t show any reaction and simply flew away. Because of the distance of that Divine Sense, Rean could use his Divine Sense bending skill to hide their cultivation. Whoever was watching was just too far away to use their natural spatial perception to tell that the twins were, in fact, Void Tempering Realm cultivators. Natural spatial perception had always had a range far shorter than Divine Senses, after all.


    ''Where do we go from here?'' Roan asked through their Soul Connection.


    Rean pulled out a jade slip and checked the information inside. Since the demon beasts, humanoids, and spirits were preparing to invade the devils'' territory, many antennas had to be built close to its borders. Rean participated in many of the discussions to find the best ces to create thework in the demon beasts'' territories. With that, he naturally had ess to many of the maps. ''We need to travel a few days northeast. There''s a city controlled by the Dragon Race there with a super long-distance teleport formation. We can use it to teleport to the borders of the devils'' territory.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan nodded in response. ''Did you prepare the Formation Badge?''


    ''But of course!'' Rean immediately confirmed.


    The System Sect had to send Formation Masters everywhere for the expansion of themunication system. These Formation Masters obviously had to be identified somehow. And so, that''s where the Formation Master Badges came into y. They could only be created in the System Sect and could be used in any major city of the demon beasts'' territory for ess to teleport formations and other services.


    One must remember that the demon beasts only used these kinds of teleport formations. Short-distance teleport formations practically didn''t exist since the number of demon beast cities was several times lower than humanoid ones. Each one was always located just too far away from the other.


    ''The question is whether cake will notice that we disappeared.'' Roan obviously understood the main issue.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. ''The Rank Four Divine Stones shouldst at least a few weeks. There have been many times when we had to iste ourselves in the System Sect, so it shouldn''t be anything new to him. Qia, Calina, and Zuo will also cover for us. Besides, if we don''t take the long-distance teleport formations, we''ll have to fly with Kentucky all the way to the borders. We might be in the Void Tempering Realm, but it would still take us several years if we do that.''


    Roan agreed with Rean. ''I know that. As soon as we get out of the range of this Divine Sense, we''ll bring Kentucky out and fly full speed to the city. Kentucky''s speed will save us a lot of time.''


    Rean and Roan were right. Calina and Qia stayed near the ws with the Divine Stones and appeared every once in a while, saying that Rean and Roan were working on their cultivation technique. cake only found the twins''ck of movement weird when Rawor contacted him, saying that he needed to see Rean and discuss a few things but couldn''t get permission in the System Sect for that. Unfortunately for them, two weeks had passed by then.

 Chapter ?1952 Out Of Reach

    Chapter ?1952 Out Of Reach


    "What do you mean they left?" cake''s mood obviously soured as soon as he heard Calina and Qia''s words. Soon after, cake used his Spatial Powers to envelop the area where his tracking ws were located. Sometimeter, the space around the ws warped before they were suddenly teleported to cake''s side. Even the System Sect''s defenses could do nothing about it.


    As one can imagine, it was useless. All he got was a pair of light blue ws and two Divine Stones attached to them. The twins were simply nowhere to be found. "This..."


    cake looked at the ws in dismay. He couldn''t believe that his ws had been removed from inside the twins'' bodies without him noticing anything.


    Linfia also took a look at that and was just as impressed. "Their Divine Energy... it''s the same! The Divine Energy from these Divine Stones is exactly the same as the twins'' ones."


    However, that didn''t matter to cake. He could also make Divine Stones carrying his own Divine Energy by running it inside his body and then returning it. What he couldn''t believe was that anyone could remove his ws instead. He was confident that even someone at the same level as him wouldn''t be able to do it without him feeling anything.


    He then looked at Calina and Qia with a dark expression. "How did they do it? Speak! Also, you better tell me where they are right now!" Obviously, he had already spread out his Divine Sense. However, the twins were nowhere to be found.


    Qia just smiled in response and took out a jade slip. "Here, Senior cake. Rean asked me to deliver it to you."


    cake looked at Linfia and the others before taking the jade slip. Right after that, everyone sent their Divine Senses inside.


    -Hello, Senior cake. I hope you''re doing well. Roan and I had some business to deal with, so we''ll be taking our leave. Unfortunately, even though I can remove your ws from inside our bodies, it only works for Roan and me. With that said, we decided to leave Qia, Calina, Zuo, and the rest of the System Sect under your care. Don''t worry. I''ve already concluded my part of the deal between us. Rawor and the other Formation Masters now know everything they need to know about Circuitry Formations.-


    Of course, Rean didn''t stop there.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -Oh, and you better treat them well. Just keep things the same way as they''ve been so far. Qia, Calina, Zuo, and the rest of the System Sect will be your guarantee that we won''t spread any information about yourmunication system''s secrets. However, I''m still the creator, so I can definitely think of a way to take it down from afar. As long as I''m close enough to one of the antennas, I can definitely make it possible. I''m sure you don''t want such a thing to happen.-


    -As for how we removed your ws, that will have to stay a secret. We haven''t even told our wives and kids about it, so you can use a Soul Binding Contract on them as much as you want. But of course, that will be useless.-


    -Then again, it''s not like we haven''t warned you before. Do you remember the day we met? The day that both humanoid and demon beast races almost fought for Havek and me? That day, Roan and I told you that we could escape anytime we wanted, which wasn''t a lie. Just because you put a tracker on us didn''t mean we had no way of dealing with it. In the end, you relied too much on the difference in cultivation between you and us. Perhaps this will serve as a reminder for you to be more careful in the future.-


    -Last but not least, Roan and I will be back one day. Just make good use of Qia''s ability in formations. She does know a lot of my stuff as well. Considering what has happened, I doubt you will let her or the others even enter a ce where your Divine Sense can''t see them anyway. By the way, if Roan and I are still inside themunication formation''s range, you can contact us through themunication badge.-


    cake and the others looked at Qia, Calina, and Zuo after that. Their hands were pretty much tied up because of Rean''s warning. They better treat the girls well, or Rean could use some method to take the entiremunication system down.


    cake quickly shifted his attention to Rawor. "Is what he said true? You and your group learned Circuitry Formations from Rean and his Formation Masters all this time. Can you tell whether he left some mechanism capable of disabling and making it all useless from afar?"


    "I don''t believe so..." Rawor spoke his real thoughts. After these two decades, he thought that he or the other Formation Masters would have noticed if such a thing existed.


    "You believe so?" cake didn''t like the answer, though. "Do you believe so, or are you certain? I need certainty! Are your absolutely sure that such a loophole doesn''t exist?" The attack against the devils was set to start in a few decades. cake''s demon beast race couldn''t take any chances.


    "I... am not absolutely sure." Unfortunately, Rawor couldn''t guarantee it. He looked at the other Formation Masters who also worked on themunication system, but they all shook their heads.


    "I mean, we''re confident that we didn''t let anything pass through. But then again, Rean was the creator. He might have done something at the start when our knowledge of Circuitry Formations was still scant. Perhaps something that he hasn''t taught us is capable of achieving this result."


    "Go check," cake immediately ordered. "Look at everything. I hope nothing happens for your own good."


    Right after, cake took hismunication badge out. Obviously, he also received one of those from the System Sect. Although the System Sect used a different one from the demon beasts, he quickly input Rean''smunication badge number, hoping to get connected. Unfortunately...


    -Device out of reach.-


    Rean''smunication badge was not in range anymore.

 Chapter ?1953 Flukis Plan

    Chapter ?1953 Fluki''s n


    At that moment, the twins were in front of the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. As mentioned before, the Gods'' Dividing Barrier was what separated the cardinal sides of the Realm of Gods. Unlike the normal continental barriers, it had little effect on those below the Space Bending Realm. However, the higher one''s cultivation was beyond this level, the harder it was to get through.


    Nevertheless, there was a problem. "So, Roan, the Gods'' Dividing Barrier is full of spirits around the same level as us. How will we pass through without being noticed?"


    That was correct. Back then, the twins used the Drugo Organization''s pass to get into the spirit races'' territory and, ultimately, into the demon beasts'' territory. There were tunnels in several traversal cities that allowed them to get to the other side. Unfortunately, it wasn''t the same thing in rtion to the devils. After the devils conquered the Essence Races'' territory, such tunnels were closed.


    Now there were only the Gods'' Dividing Barrier and the Continental Barrier Spirits that stayed inside all the time. Not to mention that Fluki wasn''t part of the spirit races used that protected and kept a watch on it.


    Roan pondered in silence for a bit before saying, "There''s only one way. We''ll have to pass through as fast as we can. This barrier doesn''t affect cultivators at our level, so we should rush through it."


    Rean was taken aback. However, he immediately understood why Roan offered such a n. "I see... the spirits are here for the sake of keeping watch over the devils and stopping a possible invasion. They won''t expect someone trying to enter the devils'' territory instead."


    "That isn''t all." Roan nodded and began to add, "The barrier affects those at the Space Bending Realm and above, so we won''t find any spirits above that level. At our current strength, do you think a bunch of spirits can stop us?"


    "However, wouldn''t the spirits then inform the demon beasts?" Rean asked back. "What if they call cake or someone at his level to capture us? We won''t be able to escape those guys if we can''t get through. We will be as good as captured."


    Roan shook his head in response. "I don''t think it''ll happen. In any case, it''s worth a shot."


    Suddenly, Kentucky talked to the twins from within the Dimensional Realm. ''I wouldn''t do that if I were you.''


    The twins'' attention was obviously piqued. ''Why do you say that?''


    ''Simple,'' Kentucky exined. ''If you''re seen entering the devils'' territory in such a manner, the demon beasts might think we''re allied to them. If they really reach such a conclusion, what do you think will happen to Calina, Qia, Zuo, and the System Sect? Do you think cake will believe that we won''t say anything to the devils if he thinks we''re their allies? First of all, the reason we''re entering the devils'' territory in the first ce is that no one would expect that we would do that.''


    ''This...'' Even Roan was surprised by Kentucky''s words. ''He''s right...''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''I didn''t expect we would miss this point.'' Rean was happy that they didn''t go ahead with the first n.


    Roan decided to bring Kentucky and Luan out after that. Luan, of course, also told Fluki toe out of his forehead.


    "Fluki, you heard everything, right? Do you have any idea of how to pass through without being detected? At the very least, do you know some way of not allowing the Continental Barrier Spirits to not notice Roan and I are there?" Rean asked.


    Fluki pondered in silence for a bit and nodded in the end. "Your original idea was to pass through the barrier super fast, right? You kept my existence hidden from the demon beasts during the years we stayed there. If I put you two in my mouth and pass through fast enough to the point no one would stop me, it should count, no? You two weren''t supposed to know any spirit."


    "But can you do that?" Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "Your cultivation follows Luan''s. Luan is at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, so I believe it''s the same for you."


    Two decades was a lot of time, so Luan''s cultivation improved greatly. In fact, it could have gone further, but Roan always insisted on prioritizing a strong foundation over higher cultivation.


    Talking about cultivation, two decades was enough for the twins themselves to go up two more stages. After all, the System Sect was located inside the Dragon Race''s territory. With that said, that territory itself had higher Divine Energy. Since the Dimensional Realm always had 50% more Divine Energy than the outside world, it became a cultivation paradise for Celis. Not to mention the many Divine Stones the twins had in their hands.


    Rean had to spend time on the Circuitry Formations and the Formation Masters. However, Celis, Kentucky, and Roan could spend a lot of time cultivating since they weren''t knowledgeable about those formations at all. On top of that, Celis, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan''s cultivations were linked. Thus, their group was now at the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. In fact, theirst breakthrough was just a year ago or so.


    Rean agreed with Roan. "You might find spirits at the Void Tempering Realm inside. Transition Realm ones are practically guaranteed. What can you do in that case? Can you even run?"


    "If it''s only Transition Realm ones, I should be fine." Fluki didn''t seem too concerned. "Don''t forget that Kibins are stronger Continental Barrier Spirits. As for the Void Tempering Realm ones, I can escape if it''s really necessary."


    That was a first for Rean, Roan, and Luan. "You didn''t mention that back when we wanted to traverse the Gods'' Dividing Barrier into the spirit races'' territory."


    Fluki smiled in response. "Back then, my cultivation wasn''t anywhere near what it is now either. Don''t worry. I can do it. Besides, I''m quite curious to see what the devils'' territory looks like after so long. Then again, it''s not like you have a better choice anyway. If things go south, just jump out of my mouth and force your way through. You can deal with the aftermathter."


    Hearing that, the twins could only go with Fluki''s n.

 Chapter 1954: Slow and Fast

    Chapter 1954: Slow and FastIt was then that Luan raised his hand. "Father, let me try if I could see the spirits inside the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. I should be able to see them from far enough and help Fluki avoid them."


    Roan and the others looked back at Luan in response. They all knew that Luan''s eyes could see the elements. However, all continental barriers were filled to the brim with them. Back when Luan tried to do it, he felt more like he was blind than seeing anything better. "Will you be able to separate the spirits inside the barrier from the Elements themselves?"


    Luan nodded, replying, "My eyes have improved a lot since that time. Divine Senses and Spatial Perceptions don''t work in the barrier, so I think I would be the best choice. I''ll stay on Fluki''s back and guide us through it. I should be able to differentiate the spirits from the Elements in the barrier now. Besides, if it doesn''t work, Fluki can simply go with the n of passing through as fast as he could while he keeps both of you in his mouth."


    Roan nodded without thinking twice. "That''s good. However, make sure you hide well while you''re out so that no one will see you. If anything happens, I''ll send you straight into the Dimensional Realm before you can be identified."


    "Great!" Fluki was more than happy to hear that. "Let''s go!" He immediately ced Rean and Roan inside his mouth while Luan jumped on his back. With that, they went to the Gods'' Dividing Barrier.


    "How is it?" Fluki asked as he got close to it. "Can you tell where the spirits are?"


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Luan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but be a little tense. They were getting very close to it, but he could only see a sea of Elements. However, just as they were about to enter it, Luan raised his voice. "Stop!"


    He could barely see a few spots where the flow of Elements and Divine Energy was different from his current position. "Go to the right."


    A few minutester, Luan found a location where he couldn''t see any of those changes in the flow. "Go inside, Fluki. Be ready to follow mymands."


    As a Continental Barrier Spirit, Fluki could also see quite far inside. Yet, Luan''s eyes were just that better. With that, Fluki began to swim inside the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. Up, down, right, left, etc... sometimes, he was even made to retreat a bit. At other times, he had to dash forward within a marginal time frame. Nevertheless, Fluki was surprised to see that he really hadn''t seen any spirit up to that moment.


    Unfortunately, the Gods'' Dividing Barrier was truly full of Continental Barrier Spirits. "Shit, we''re surrounded!"


    Roan heard that from inside Fluki''s mouth and didn''t waste time. In an instant, Luan disappeared from the Realm of Gods, heading into the Dimensional Realm. Soon after, Roan ordered. "He brought us this far. You should be able to do the rest."


    Fluki was already running when he heard Roan''s voice. "You don''t need to tell me twice."


    One of the spirits was swimming inside the Gods'' Dividing Barrier, not caring too much about the things around him. After the devils were forced to stay in the northeast, rarely anyone tried to cross the barrier with them there. However, it was then that he noticed a sh of yellow light within the several other elements of the barrier.


    "What?!"


    That spirit was taken aback for a moment. Especially since it wasn''t someoneing from the devils'' territory but from the demon beasts'' territory instead. "Stop right there!"


    He quickly shot in that direction, trying to catch up. However, he quickly noticed that he wasn''t a match for that thing. "It''s a spirit from some other race, a very high-ranked one at that." He didn''t give up, though. He used his own power and caused as muchmotion as possible, trying to catch the attention of other spirits in the surroundings.


    Fluki looked at his back for a moment and felt a sense of urgency. In just a few moments, more than five spirits started to chase after him. ''Hmph! Let me see if you can catch me then!''


    Fluki used even more of his own power, increasing his speed even more. Common Transition Realm spirits couldn''t even dream about following him. Yet, that action only helped increase themotion and attract even more spirits. Some even tried to block his path ahead of him and attacked.


    ''Well, this isn''t good...'' Fluki couldn''t help but think. There was a limit to what he could do. Nevertheless, he gritted his teeth and dashed forward.


    However, just as he was about to be hit by some of the attacks...


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    All the attacks seemed to hit a Divine Energy barrier and get deflected. Fluki had used his own Divine Energy barrier, but it wouldn''t have been enough to withstand the attacks of so many spirits. Yet, he could tell straight away that Rean and Roan had acted. The twins used their own Divine Energy to create twoyers of protection to cover Fluki''s mad dash. ''Great!''


    Of course, Rean and Roan didn''t use their Elements. They only used Divine Energy and nothing else. Using their Elemental Affinities would most likely show that they were there with Fluki. But if it was Divine Energy alone, then it could be anyone. Not to mention that they were still hidden in Fluki''s mouth.


    Flukipletely gave up trying to defend himself with the twins'' help and used his full strength to flee. In less than a minute, they had covered pretty much the entire span of the Gods'' Dividing Barrier.


    Unfortunately, they weren''t able to make it all the way to the other side before a Void Tempering Realm spirit appeared to block Fluki''s path.


    "You have gone far enough!"


    Natural spatial perception didn''t work, butthatt didn''t mean Spatial Powers couldn''t be used. Especially since the Gods'' Dividing Barrier had a very calm environment. Before Fluki could do anything, the space around him seemed to be more viscous as the spirit at the Void Tempering Realm tried to capture him.

 Chapter ?1955 Dark Side

    ?1955 Dark Side


    Seeing that Fluki''s speed had decreased quite a lot, the spirit''s confidence grew. "Now,e with me and exin why a Kibin is trying to barge into the devils'' territory." Sure enough, he also noticed which race Fluki was part of.


    Yet, Fluki instead faintly smiled in response as he could see the end of the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. "I wonder if you can really force me."


    Fluki''s fish scales suddenly stood out and shone with yellow light. Then, small specks of yellow light came out of them before Fluki pped his wings. One should not forget that a Kibin looked like a mix between a fish and a bird, so he indeed had both.


    ''Mirage Streak!''


    *Boom!*


    It was then that an explosion of yellow light spread out of Fluki''s body, blinding that spirit for a moment as Fluki''s speed ascended to greater heights! Even the small amount of Spatial Power being used by that spirit was broken momentarily by Fluki''s action.


    "Fuck!" That spirit quickly recovered and used his own Spatial Powers to dart in Fluki''s direction. Yet, to his surprise, he could only match Fluki''s speed. He wasn''t faster at all. ''These abilities high-ranked spirits have are just too unfair!''


    *Zush!*


    Fluki then broke through the Gods'' Dividing Barrier and didn''t stop, rushing into the distance as fast as possible. Fortunately, the Void Tempering Realm spirit didn''t try to follow him. Or, to be more specific, he didn''t dare to enter the devils'' territory. ''Fuck it... it''s not like no one tried to enter the devils'' territory now and then.''


    True. Considering the size of the borders between the devils and the other races, every now and then, there was obviously someone who tried to cross it, especially since it didn''t affect those below the Space Bending Realm.


    The important part was that Rean and Roan didn''t appear, making it look like it was a spirit that made the cross.


    As Fluki flew forward, Rean and Roan kept their Divine Sense bending skill active. Now that they were out of the Gods'' Dividing Barrier, Divine Sense worked normally. They wanted to know if someone was watching the border with Divine Sense or not. Yet, their Divine Sense bending skill didn''t pick up anything.


    Following that, Rean took the front and used his Light bending skill as well. That made Fluki''s body disappear together with the twins. No Divine Senses didn''t mean there were no eyes around. Nevertheless, Fluki flew for a few more minutes before he finally stopped.


    His fish scales immediately dimmed down as his body turned quite dim. As a spirit, he only had a core. In fact, his fish bird-like appearance was generated by that. Yet, it seemed to be on the verge of disappearing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Vup!*


    In the next moment, Luan appeared once again in the Realm of Gods. "Hmm? Fluki, what happened to your body?"


    "I used a secret ability of my Kibin Race. It isn''t anything that impressive, though. It gives me a lot of speed, which is very good forst-ditch escapes. Unfortunately, that also affects my body. Don''t count on me for the next few months..." Before anyone could say anything, Fluki''s body turned into a sh of light that disappeared into Luan''s forehead once again.


    Rean looked at Luan before asking, "Is he okay?"


    "He seems quite weak," Luan answered. "But that''s fine. It''s not that noticeable, but he seems to be recovering now that he has returned to my forehead."


    Roan was satisfied to hear that. "That''s good. No wonder he said he could make it through in a single go. As long as he didn''t find any Void Tempering Realm enemy, his ability could really ignore the rest of the watching spirits. Even after finding one close to the end of the barrier, he did have enough speed to escape. In the end, your improved eyes and his secret ability allowed us to pass through without anyone noticing Rean or me."


    Luan smiled and finally decided to take a look around. "Father, Uncle Rean, seems like we''re in the devils'' territory for real."


    Roan nodded before asking, "So you can see it, huh?"


    At the moment, the sky waspletely dark. Yet, it wasn''t like it was nighttime. Instead, it was as if it was clogged by some kind of dark power. The main point was that Rean and Roan could feel a much higher concentration of Dark Element in the surroundings.


    In Luan''s case, his eyes could literally see it. "Yes. From what we heard about the devils back in the System Sect, this ce was supposed to be full of living beings of all races. There was nothing that mentioned the dense Dark Element at all."


    Roan agreed with Luan. "It has been a very long time. The devils should have the power to change the environment ordingly to what they need."


    "But with such an environment, it would be quite hard for other types of life to develop, don''t you think?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Roan pondered over the issue for a bit. "Maybe. However, we have no clues at the moment. Let''s first change into our devil forms. Luan, I''m sending you back into the Dimensional Realm."


    Luan nodded and quickly disappeared. As for Rean and Roan, their bodies changedpletely, both inside and outside. Horns grew from their heads, their eyes turned red, and their bodies started to emanate a slightly dark aura. Basically, it was what Rean practiced back when they met their father. Even their father couldn''t see the difference. Dark Element Affinity was pretty much the norm with devils, so Roan''s affinity was just perfect. If anything, Roan''s affinity was even purer. Since Rean could use it as well, it was easy to do it through their Elemental Exchange.


    Kentucky then contacted them from inside the Dimensional Realm. ''Do you want me toe out?'' It was obviously faster with Kentucky.


    Yet, Rean shook his head. ''Not for now. I can''t feel any living being around, so it''s better not to risk it. I don''t know if someone has a way to see through my Divine Sense and Light bending skill.''


    Roan thought of the same thing. ''Indeed. Anyways, let''s go.''

 Chapter ?1956 You Better Have Them Ready

    ?1956 You Better Have Them Ready


    While staying close to the ground, the twins flew forward, getting further away from the Gods'' Dividing Barrier. At some point, even something as big as the barrier disappeared from their sight. The problem was that the twins didn''t have any information on anything inside the devils'' territory. That meant they didn''t know where they could find a city or anything like that.


    Nevertheless, they could only keep going forward. At least, by using the maps from the demon beasts'' territory, they could at least fly in the direction of the central region.


    The sky continued to staypletely dark, impacting the visibility. Then again, they could use their Divine Senses along the way, so it wasn''t a problem. It wasn''t like there was no light, either. It''s just that it was much worse than nighttime back in the other territories.


    A few days of travelingter, Rean and Roan could finally see some changes in the environment. ''The concentration of Dark Element here is higher than when we crossed the Gods'' Dividing Barrier,'' Roan mentioned.


    Rean checked it as well. He couldn''t tell it as precisely as Roan, but he could still feel it. ''That''s to be expected. I don''t think Dark Element is generated naturally in the devils'' territory. Something must be spreading it, and we should be getting close.''


    Rean was right about that. Also, it was the only clue they had about where they should fly to. By following the concentration of Dark Element, the twins ended up arriving at what seemed to be the first location with living beings ever since they came to the territory.


    From afar, the twins noticed that some kind of barrier began to appear in the distance. It extended to both sides, and it wasn''t possible to see the end. The same could be said for the sky. However, it was very different from the continental barrier. Instead, it seemed to be a formation.


    The twins approached it and felt the presence of Divine Sense touching their Divine Sense bending skill. Yet, the owners of those Divine Senses were too weak. Their Divine Senses weren''t enough to pierce through the bending.


    Rean touched the barrier in front of them after stopping in front of it. ''A formation that''s quite high-leveled.'' He then forced his hand a little, making it pass through the barrier without problems. ''This isn''t something made to hold anyone inside or outside.''


    Roan did the same thing and immediately understood. ''There''s no Dark Element inside this thing.'' It was obvious that the barrier was made to only keep the Dark Element out.


    Realizing this, the twins looked at each other and nodded. They put their heads and the rest of their bodies through, easily entering the other side. With that, they could finally see some life. Soon, a forest expanded ahead as their Divine Senses caught sight of many demon beasts.


    Rean then looked in the direction he could feel the Divine Senses before asking, ''Should we take a look?''


    Roan didn''t even answer. He was already heading in that direction. ''We need to check if the Divine Senses are from the demon beasts or someone else.''


    Rean then kept his Divine Sense bending skill spread with as much power as possible, just in case a stronger Divine Sense appeared. Fortunately, the strongest one touching them was only at the Elemental Transformation Realm, so its owner would need to be very close to be able to feel the twins.


    ''Hmm?'' The twins then saw a small wooden building in the distance. Surprisingly, there were a few humanoid race beings going in and out of it. In fact, the Elemental Transformation Realm Divine Sense wasing from inside as well.


    On the side of that building, there were many captured living beings. From the looks of it, there were at least a few hundred of them. Every single one was a Demon Beast at Stage Five or above or some other race at the Nascent Soul Realm. Yet, none of them reached Stage Seven or the Saint Realm.


    The twins wondered if they should show themselves. Or if they should return to their human forms before doing that. There were quite a lot of humanoid race beings captured as well, so showing themselves as humans might only cause trouble.


    ''What about capturing one of them to see what they know?'' Rean asked, ready to take action.


    Hearing that, Roan agreed with Rean. That would be the safest and easiest way of acquiring information. They could even use one of Rean''s Soul Biding Contracts to make sure the captured target wouldn''t talkter. None of them were still in the Void Tempering Realm, after all.


    Yet, just as they were about to move, a few more Divine Senses touched Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill. They quickly looked in the direction the Divine Senses wereing from and gave up their n. Instead, they flew higher into the skies while the Light bending skill stayed active.


    ''Transition Realm... quite a few of them at that,'' Rean mentioned. They had to stay a little bit further to make sure their Divine Sense bending skill wouldn''t be pierced through.


    While flying up, the twins noticed that a dark cloud began to approach the building''s location. As they did so, the humanoid people near the building seemed to be nervous as they quickly rushed back. In the end, the Elemental Transformation Realm owner that was in the building came out, revealing the origin to be a woman with a few scars on her face. She narrowed her eyes for a moment but quickly returned to normal.


    The dark cloud stopped right above the building before it revealed a bunch of horned beings with red eyes. Some of them had humanoid forms, while others seemed more like demon beasts. Yet, Rean and Roan could easily tell that they were all devils. The Dark Elementing out of their bodies already told them that.


    With the Divine Sense bending skill, Rean could tell that the strongest devil among them was at the Late Stage of the Transition Realm. He was also the one who came forward to do the talking. "You better have them ready."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1957 How Else Would I Notice You?

    The woman quickly nodded in response and pointed at the formations that held the living beings. "They''re all there. A total of 500 souls. 300 demon beasts and 200 humanoids."


    The devil looked at them and nodded with a satisfied expression. In fact, he had already counted them even beforeing down. "Hehe! See? All you needed was a little push, and you''ll definitely meet the quota. If you had put more effortst time, I wouldn''t have to make up for the numbers by grabbing a few members of your group."


    "Ahhhh!"


    Suddenly, the woman heard the scream of one of her people and immediately looked over. It was then that she saw another devil holding a man by the head. The man was only in the Nascent Soul Realm, so he couldn''t possibly fight the Transition Realm devil.


    Following that, the devil began to extract his soul, much to the woman''s shock. "W-What are you doing?! We reached the number of souls this year! Release him!"


    *Bam!*


    However, she was suddenly struck by a mass of Dark Element, making her body crash against the building. The leader among the devils wasn''t just higher in cultivation. In pure talent and overall strength, he was stronger than the woman by far. Even in the same realm, she wouldn''t have a chance, let alone when his cultivation was higher. "Who are you to give me orders?"


    Fortunately for her, he did hold back, so she only suffered a few injuries. She then used her Divine Energy to fight the Dark Element, which was trying to rampage inside her body as she looked at the man''s soul being extracted. She could tell that the devil was purposely acting slowly. The difference in cultivation between the devil and the cultivator was definitely enough to extract his soul in a few seconds. However, there was nothing she could do but watch.


    The leader snorted before saying, "Hmph! This is for your own good. Since you needed some of your group to die to do things right, we better make sure it stays that way. If you achieve the necessary number of souls next time, then I might consider letting your group remain intact."


    He then looked at the devil with the person in his grasp. "Thael, make sure not to do it properly. These guys need to understand that they can''t disappoint us, ever!"


    Thaelughed in response. "Hahaha! Leave it to me. This guy''s soul isn''t that bad, actually. I will savor it slowly. nti, just don''t forget that 100 of the demon beast souls are mine."


    nti was obviously the leader''s name. "Even if I took those souls, what would you do about it?"


    Thael''s smile disappeared as he looked at nti. Yet, he didn''t say anything. It seemed that the hierarchy there was very well defined between the devils.<sub> </sub>


    "Hahaha!" Surprisingly, nti justughed right after. "It''s just a joke. If I don''t give you your souls, the elders will definitelyinter." With that, he looked at the other three devils on his side. "Let''s eat. Today, I''ll have my breakthrough to the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm."


    However, just as they were about to move, nti felt something. His eyes turned in the twins'' direction even though he couldn''t see anything there. "Who are you? Come out right now!" Dark Element gathered in his hand before bursting into many Dark Element arrows that flew in the twins'' direction.


    Rean and Roan were quite surprised by that. They had no intention of intervening from the start. Sure, there was one devil attacking a humanoid guy and extracting his soul. However, there were many humanoids there that had been captured as well inside the formations. It didn''t seem like any of them wanted to be there. That meant the humanoids who were in charge of that ce weren''t that good to start with, so why should they help them? Even if that wasn''t the case, it was better to not reveal their presence. Unfortunately for them, it still didn''t work.


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment before he waved his hand. The Dark Element in the arrows immediately lost control before they all dissipated at the same time. Using Dark Element against Roan while being at a much lower cultivation realm. That was ridiculous...


    Rean and Roan knew they had been found, so they simply deactivated their Light and Divine Sense bending skills. There wasn''t much reason to be afraid since the difference in strength between the twins and those devils was enormous as well. At the very least, the twins'' couldn''t feel the presence of any other Divine Senses stronger than themselves.


    When nti saw that, his demeanor immediately changed. It was easy to tell that the ''devils'' in front of him had much higher cultivation. The way that Roan dissipated his arrows also proved that he wasn''t their match. Nevertheless, he wasn''t afraid. "This is the Huopis n''s territory. Other devils shouldn''t be here. If you want more souls, you better go somewhere else."


    For the humanoid woman, the situation didn''t seem any better, though. Stronger devils appeared, and they didn''t seem to be from nearby. That meant that not only the living beings could have their soul extracted, but she and her group might be included as well.


    Thael also stopped to extract the soul of the Nascent Soul guy, afraid that hisck of attention to the matter might end in his death. Devils weren''t exactly known for being amicable with each other, after all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then looked at Roan after that. ''What now? I don''t think I revealed our location at any moment.''


    Roan agreed with him. ''Me neither. Let''s ask them and see.''


    "How did you know we were here?" Rean and Roan were more interested in why they were found out at that moment.


    nti could only look at Rean and Roan in response. He found that quite a dumb question. "Only other devils have Dark Element here, so how else would I notice you?"

 Chapter 1958 Free Souls

    Rean immediately tried to avoid the question. "It just means my technique to try and hide our Dark Element didn''t work as I expected."


    Roan nodded in response. "Seems like so."


    Following that, he answered nti''s threat. "As for your Huopis n, since when would I care about that? Or so I wanted to say... well, I admit I don''t want any trouble with your Huopis n. I heard about their power around this region."


    nti sighed in relief after that. "It''s good that you know your ce. Now, go back from where you came." If Rean and Roan were weaker than him, he would have attacked already. It was quite unfortunate for him that he was the weak one, so he only wanted to see Rean and Roan as far away as possible.


    Rean shook his head, though. "Before that, how about you help me with a map? My friend and I just arrived in this region, so we would like to know a bit more about this ce. It won''t be a problem, will it?"


    nti narrowed his eyes in response but still did as Rean asked. "Here, take it." Immediately, a jade slip flew in the twins'' direction, quickly being caught by Rean. "This will show you the main locations of my Huopis n."


    Rean smiled in response. "Good!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Vush!*


    Suddenly, Rean''s body disappeared as he activated his Light bending skill once again. Before nti could do anything, Rean had already appeared on the devils'' side, shing with his sword.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    A wave of ck and white light came out of his ck Star, cutting nti and the four devils in half! Rean''s Crescent Moon even had Spatial Power behind it, so how could nti and the others do anything? The only one who survived it was Thael, and that was only because he was further away. The fact that he had attacked that humanoid race member first was what saved his life.


    "You..." nti couldn''t believe his eyes. He truly didn''t expect that someone would attack him inside his Huopis n''s territory.


    However, nti wasn''t dead. Dark energy spread from out his devil core, connecting with the other side that had just been shed in half. At the same time, a huge burst of Dark Element and Divine Energy came out of his body. But above all, Rean could feel the power of the soul more than anything else.


    ''Last Soul Sacrifice!''


    All the souls that nti had kept for cultivation were used in an instant, swiftly increasing his strength. Even his injuries seemed to disappear as the two parts of the body reconnected.


    "Oh! That''s unexpected." Rean was obviously surprised by that, getting a firsthand look at the huge healing power of the souls in a devil''s body.


    Of course, nti didn''t stay there while Rean admired it, though. He activated his movement skill and immediately tried to flee. He used arge portion of the souls'' power just to recover, so he didn''t have that much to use in battle. Besides, nti didn''t think he would win even if his body was fine from the start.


    Thael was another one who didn''t stay still. Before nti had even finished recovering, he also used his movement skill, trying to escape. It''s just that he didn''t have any souls left to help increase his strength. He just hoped Rean and Roan would pay more attention to nti than him. As for what would happen with nti? He couldn''t care less.<sub> </sub>


    Unfortunately for him, Roan had seen iting way earlier.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Bind!''


    Dark vines spread out from the shadows, including Thael''s. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The vines were made of Dark Element, so they seemed to lose quite a lot of their power when they held Thael. ''So devils have a higher resistance against Dark Element, huh? Well, that''s to be expected. It seems like even physical things created with Dark Element have their effects reduced when using them against a devil.''


    Roan just faintly smiled as his body also shed away.


    On the other side, Rean didn''t let nti run that easily. Spatial Power gathered around the guy, reducing his speed several times. Rean and Roan''s Spatial Powers were much higher than anyone at their level. By now, even Space Bending Realm enemies would have a hard time fighting against the twins. They were already in the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, after all. All of nti''s souls didn''t help at all.


    "Stop! I''m the son of Elder Gack Huopis! You and whatever power is behind you will not escape the consequences of killing me!" Seeing that even the use of his gathered souls didn''t help, he could only threaten Rean with his status.


    "Is that so?" Rean felt likeughing after hearing that. "Unfortunately for you, I have no idea who this guy is."


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    This time, Rean didn''t use Dark Element, only Light. He wanted to see if the exclusion of the Dark Element would help against a devil''s power.


    *Arrrgh!*


    Sure enough, when used alone, Light Element had a huge effect on nti''s power. With that, nti''s body was once again cut, this time in three different parts. The energy of the souls tried to connect them together, but Rean''s Light Element acted like how Roan''s Dark Element acted on other races. It rampaged all throughout nti''s body, eating away on his life force while destroying everything else. ''To think my Light Element would have the same effect as Roan''s Dark Element on a devil. That''s good to know.''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Str Piercer!''


    With that, Rean aimed straight at nti''s devil core. A ray of light pierced through it, making the core shatter almost instantly.


    *Uooooohhhhhhh...*


    *Uhhheeeoooo...*


    *Ohhhhhhww...*


    Surprisingly, Rean was able to see all the souls that nti hadn''t consumed yet escape from his core. Not only that, the Dark Element around them dissipated as a result of Rean''s Light Element. ''So the souls that devils gather are contaminated by Dark Element as well...''

 Chapter 1959 Where Should We Start?

    A momentter, Roan appeared on Rean''s side, holding Thael by the hand. Thael simply couldn''t do anything against it since Roan was using both Spatial Power and Rean''s Light Element. ''Seems like your Light Element allowed those souls to enter the reincarnation path. I don''t think it would be possible any other way.''


    Rean nodded in response. ''I see...''


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    It was then that Roan pped the back of Rean''s head. "Now, the n was not to get involved. What were you thinking? Look at the mess you caused!"


    Rean looked around and could see both the humanoids, the ones out and the ones locked, looking at what had happened. "Errr... my bad, my bad. I really didn''t want to get involved. But in the end, I just couldn''t watch while they had their souls extracted. But hey, look at the guy you have! Since we captured a devil, surely it will give us some good information."


    "Is that so?" Roan asked with a snort. "Maybe you didn''t notice it, but Dark Element is useless in torturing devils. That means the interrogation will have to be done by you and not me."


    Rean obviously wasn''t very good at it. "I would rather use one of my Soul Binding Contracts. He''s only in the Transition Realm, so he can''t defend against it."


    "Whatever." Roan could only agree with that. Rean''s contract couldn''t be denied, so it was a lot more useful. "Take it out. We''ll decide what to do with the restter."


    Rean quickly brought out one of his contracts. However, as soon as Thael saw that, he immediately implored him to spare him. "No, please! You know very well that devils can''t sign Soul Binding Contracts! Don''t do that!"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other with confused expressions. Still, there were quite a few eyes on them, so the twins decided to first bring the guy into the Dimensional Realm. Well, Rean didn''t really go into the Dimensional Realm, only Roan and the guy. Rean stayed outside to look after the humanoids there.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Roan asked the devil called Thael. "What do you mean devils can''t sign contracts?"


    Hearing that, Thael was the one to look at Roan with a confused expression. "You... could it be you aren''t an actual devil?" Sure enough, Thael began to doubt Roan''s real identity.


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and decided to return to his real form, showing the devil that he was nothing but a human. "You guessed right. I''m just pretending to be a devil. Seems like it worked pretty well since you couldn''t tell the difference."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I see..." Thael understood why Rean and Roan didn''t seem to know why nti could find their location at first. "J-Just, just don''t make me sign the Soul Binding Contract. I don''t care how you pretended to be a devil, but our souls will be destroyed if we sign any of them. It doesn''t matter whether we agree with it or not."


    "Then you''ll have to tell me a lot. Plus, you''ll have to convince me you''re telling the truth," Roan said in response. Of course, it didn''t mean he believed the guy.


    Unfortunately, Thael shook his head. "I''m under the influence of the Huopis n Master. If I try to say anything, I''m done for."


    Roan coldly smiled after hearing that. "Is that so? Then I have no reason to keep you alive." He didn''t need to ask about that so-called influence since it was obvious that it worked like some seal that prevented the leak of information.


    "Wait!" Thael obviously couldn''t wait to be killed. "I can''t say anything, but I still have some importance in the Huopis n. You can definitely exchange me for a few benefits."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit but quickly gave up the idea. Instead, he forcefully drew a drop of blood from Thael and used his Spatial Power to force the devil to sign the contract. "I would rather see if Soul Binding Contracts are actually useless or not."<sub> </sub>


    "Wait! Don''t do this!" Thael tried to use all his strength to resist, but he simply couldn''t do anything against Roan''s might. In the end, the drop of blood was used to sign the contract.


    *Bzzzzzz...*


    *Ahhhhhhhhrrrggggg!*


    Unfortunately, it really didn''t work. Before the seal could attach itself to Thael''s soul, Thael felt his soul being torn apart by some foreign power. The seal of the Soul Binding Contract couldn''t find any soul to attach itself to in the end. That''s because Thael''s soul had already been destroyed when it reached that phase.


    *Uooooohhhhhhh...*


    *Uhhheeeoooo...*


    *Ohhhhhhww...*


    More souls began to flow out of Thael''s body, every single one tainted with Thael''s Dark Element.


    "Hmph!"


    Roan snorted and quickly exchanged elements with Rean, using them to purify the souls before they disappeared. Thael didn''t have anywhere near the number of souls that nti had, but Roan still helped them transition to the underworld by cleaning them.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect you to care about that," said Kentucky, who was watching the fun.


    Yet, Roan''s answer surprised him. "My job in my previous life was as a soul guide, a Death Spirit. Even now, I still consider myself to be one of them. Making sure the souls enter the reincarnation path is just what I should do."


    [That''s quite thoughtful of you.] Even Sister Orb couldn''t help butment on that. [Perhaps you do have a heart, after all...]


    Roanpletely ignored Sister Orb''s words. Following that, he changed back into his devil form and used the Dimensional Realm to teleport outside. Bickering with Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm never ended well, after all.


    Back in the Realm of Gods, Roan appeared in the same ce he had left.


    Rean, of course, saw everything that happened in there. "All hail the Lord of Death. What a prime example of a Death Spirit!"


    Roan red at Rean for a moment before saying, "Go fuck yourself."


    Finally, he walked in the direction of the female cultivator. In the end, there were no more devils to interrogate, only those humanoids. "Now then, where should we start?"

 Chapter 1960 The Life In The Domes

    The woman, however, seemed utterly hopeless at the moment. "Sure, please just make it quick. That''s all we ask for."


    Roan looked at them and shook his head in response. "I have no interest in your souls. Instead, I want to ask about the devils in this region. Is what that guy said true? This Huopis n is the one controlling it?"


    However, when she heard that, the woman didn''t seem to get any happier. Instead, both she and the other humanoids around seemed to have given up on living. "How would we know? We''re just some humanoids. You devils had never told us anything."


    Roan narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "If you''re afraid that I''m going to kill you, there''s no need to be. You just need to tell me everything you know, and that''ll be enough."


    "It seems like you aren''t from any of the devil races nearby," replied the woman. "We''ll basically be responsible for the death of the devils you killed. Even if you don''t kill us, we won''t live for much longer in this ce. Literally, any simple reason can get a Soul Gathering Spot wiped out. Let alone the death of the devils themselves."


    Roan looked around and saw how disheartened everyone looked. "So that''s how it is, huh" He didn''t feel that the woman was lying, and he was a very good lie detector.


    Rean also approached them and couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t you simply leave? I can''t feel the presence of any other devil at the moment. It doesn''t seem like the devils keep an eye on your either."


    Hearing that, the woman felt confused. These two devils seemed a lot more concerned about what would happen to them than she expected. To her, that wasn''t how devils normally acted. Well, at least not the devils that came to receive the souls. Of course, she still decided to exin the issues. "It''s useless. Where would we run off to? If we leave the living dome, we''ll basically wither away to nothingness from the Dark Element outside. The only ces suitable to live are the ones like this. We aren''t devils, sirs."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan agreed with her on that point. "She''s right. The Dark Element concentration outside far surpasses the other elements. It''s not a problem if you intend to stay just a few days. However, if you stay too long, then death is pretty much guaranteed. The ones with lower cultivation, like the kids, would be the first ones to be affected."


    "I see..." Rean and Roan obviously didn''t have a problem with it because they both could use Dark Element. It''s just that there weren''t other humanoid race members capable of doing the same thing.<sub> </sub>


    Roan knew what Rean was thinking and immediately intervened. ''You better not think about putting them in the Dimensional Realm. We don''t have time to take care of their needs. It''s one thing to help them against the devils from earlier, but another tomit to keeping them alive. Don''t forget that staying with us might have them end up in an even worse state than staying away from us. That''s why we didn''t bring Calina, Qia, and the others.''


    Rean sighed but could only nod his head in the end. ''Fine, I won''t do such a thing.''


    Roan also reminded Rean about another point. ''Also, I hope you didn''t forget that these same humanoids were the ones who captured the ones inside those formations. They wanted to give them away. Don''t think of them as if they''re just victims.''


    That was right. Rean had nearly forgotten that for a moment. "Tell me, why are you capturing other humanoids? I could understand if you used demon beasts'' souls, but there are quite a few humanoid races in those formations. Right, before you exin, you still haven''t told me your name."


    At this point, the woman understood that those two devils wouldn''t attack. Or at least not attack for now. "I''m Domelia. As for the first question, that''s how things work in the living domes. The humanoids and demon beast gatherings try to capture souls to be used by the devils. In our living dome, at least, there are basically two types of devils. The bestial devils and the humanoid devils. For the bestial ones, demon beast souls are the best match. Naturally, the humanoid devils do better with humanoid souls."


    She continued, "Not only do we attack other humanoid settlements, but we also receive attacks every now and then. The objective is to reach our quota every decade. In our case, we have to offer 300 demon beast souls and 200 humanoid souls every ten years. The humanoids you see locked in the formations are humanoids from settlements we attacked or the ones we found in our patrols. It goes without saying that we also lost quite a few of our own. No one wants to have their souls extracted, as you saw a few moments ago."


    For a second, Rean found it weird. Ten years seemed to be quite a short time for demon beasts and humanoids to develop enough numbers to keep this quota. However, when he paid a little more attention to what was inside his Divine Sense, he quickly noticed that there was a huge number of kids further in the background. Not only that but pretty much every single woman there was pregnant. At least the ones who seemed to be in a condition to have offspring. "Simply put, this is a breeding zone for souls, huh? So many big bellies..."


    Domelia nodded in response. "If we don''t fight for those humanoid souls, we''ll be the ones to have our souls extracted. The only way for any of the settlements to have enough fighting power is to continue to grow despite the number of warriors we lose. That''s why you can see that we keep getting more and more kids. There are two things that we never run out of, food and water. So at least our people will never starve or dry to death. You also saw what could happen if we don''t meet our quota."


    In the end, the reality was just that bad. It didn''t matter if one was from the humanoid race or not.

 Chapter 1961 A Direction To Go

    Domelia usually didn''t have the courage to question the devils. A good example of how bad of a consequence she''d get from it was the attack she received before the twins appeared. Nevertheless, the demeanor of the two devils in front of her seemed so different from the ones she had seen before that she couldn''t help herself. "Shouldn''t it bemon sense for your devil races?"


    Rean looked at her in response, which immediately made the woman regret it. "Sorry, sir! I shouldn''t have inquired about your knowledge."


    Rean was taken aback for a moment. It was obvious that the devils were really feared in this ce. "That''s fine. You don''t need to care about that."


    Following that, Rean destroyed the bodies of the devils on the ground. Not only that, he even used his powers topletely eliminate any clues that a battle had ever happened in that ce. "That''s all I can do for you. If other devilse knocking on your door, just pretend that you were waiting for them and that you thought they were the right ones. If you y it nicely, perhaps the devils will believe that you really never saw those devils we killed a moment ago."


    Roan looked at Rean as if he was an idiot, though. "Does that mean you will kill all those humanoids trapped in the formations? Because if you don''t, do you think they won''t tell the truth about what they saw here? They were captured by these guys, so they definitely want to take revenge."


    "Shit!" Only now did Rean remember that.


    "Also," Roan continued. "Does that mean you won''t mind if they''re used as a sacrifice? I thought you would set them free. I don''t really care since now that we killed those devils, theirpanions in that Huopis n will know that something isn''t right."


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and asked Roan, "Can''t we find a way to let them head to the demon beasts'' territory? It isn''t that far from here."


    "No can do," Roan answered without thinking twice. "Both you and I took weeks to arrive in this ce. How long do you think it''ll take to get there? They''ll surely die to the Dark Element first. Forget your naivety. Even if you can save these guys, you can''t save the rest. Or do you think this kind of thing only happens here? Could it be that you''ll try to save every settlement we find from now on?"


    Rean turned silent after that and didn''t say anything else.


    Following that, Roan waved his hand, using his Spatial Power to break the cores of the formations holding all the prisoners.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Roar!*


    The demon beasts obviously didn''t have sentience, so they immediately thought about attacking. "Get out!" Then again, they immediately stopped in their tracks once they felt Roan''s gaze. It was as if they were nothing but sheep waiting to be ughtered. Well, that was the difference in their cultivation. With that, all the 300 demon beasts that were previously locked fled in fear.


    As for the 200 humanoids that Domelia''s group had captured, they didn''t dare to move unless Roan said so. For them, Roan was still a devil, regardless of his actions.


    "What does sir require from us?" One of them still asked, though.


    Roan didn''t seem to be in the mood for a conversation, though. "Why are you still here? Disappear from my face before I use your souls in today''s cultivation."<sub> </sub>


    There was no need to ask twice as those humanoids immediately dispersed in all directions. Some of them still looked at Domelia''s group with hatred in their eyes. Yet, they knew this was thew of the living domes, so they didn''t stay there.


    Seeing that, Domelia and her group felt even more helpless. There was no way they would meet their quota before the next devils appeared. And that''s considering they would be killed because of the devils that Rean and Roan got rid of. No, first of all, would Rean and Roan even let them live?


    "Good part of a cultivator''s life can be determined by their luck. This is the time for you to try yours. You should leave the living dome and try to make it to the demon beasts'' territory. Even if I said that it''s impossible to make it that far with the Dark Element from outside, it''s better to try than just waiting to die in this ce."


    Domelia looked at the members of her group behind her and didn''t really know what to do. Yet, her next question was what surprised the twins the most. "What is this demon beasts'' territory?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other in response to that. ''Seems like that after so long, the races that live in these living domes were deprived of any information from the outside world.''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders after that. ''Well, what better way to prevent anyone from escaping than making them think there''s nowhere to escape in the first ce?''


    ''That''s true.'' Rean had to admit Roan was right.


    Rean then used his Divine Sense to exin what the demon beast territories were, much to Domelia''s surprise. Even though it was the most basic information that probably any devil knew about, it was a massive revtion to her. "Humanoid, spirits, and demon beast territories...? Are there actually such things?"


    Rean nodded in response. "There are. Whether you can make it through to reach the demon beasts'' territory, which is the closest one to this ce, will be up to your luck." Rean couldn''t tell if the spirits in the Gods Dividing Barrier would let them even pass through.


    Roan took the chance to ask something else. "You really know nothing about where the devilse from, right?"


    Domelia at least felt there was a ray of hope for her group to survive. Not that she believed the devils in front of her, but she didn''t have much choice. She then thought a bit and pointed in a certain direction. "What I can tell is that the devils alwayse from that direction. Perhaps you can find something there."


    The twins were satisfied to at least have a direction to move. "Good. Now, the earlier you leave, the better."


    Domelia once again took the courage to ask. "Why are you being this nice to us?"


    Rean answered in response. "Just because we''re devils, does that mean we have to be evil?"


    Domelia was taken aback by that answer. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to continue that conversation. Rean and Roan simply left after Rean finished saying those words, flying in the direction Domelia pointed in.

 Chapter 1962 Go Ahead

    On their way ahead, Roan looked at Rean to ask. "What was that about?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he didn''t see anything wrong. "What? Do you think that just because they''re devils, they''re all evil? Come on, even you wouldn''t believe that."


    "I don''t think so," Roan answered. "But I''m not going around to find if there are some of them out there."


    Rean nodded in response. "That goes without saying."


    The direction Rean and Roan were flying in was not to the center of the living dome, though. Instead, they noticed that they were probably heading towards the living dome''s border to the outside.


    Rean and Roan didn''t find any other devil on their way, but they did pass by a few more of those settlements. One thing wasmon between all of them. The highest cultivation one could find was the Elemental Transformation Realm. Not a single Transition Realm cultivator touched the twins'' Divine Sense bending skill.


    After a few days, Rean finally noticed the dome''s wall. "There it is."


    Hearing that, Roan paid a little more attention and saw it as well. Since they passed by other settlements, they obviously took the chance to obtain a little more information. It''s just that everyone only knew the same thing as Domelia. They could tell the direction where the devils came from but didn''t know anything else. At the very least, the twins were flying in the right direction.


    The twins pressed their hands against the wall, and it passed through just like before. Without wasting time, they threw their bodies at it and soon appeared on the other side. The barrier really didn''t try to lock anyone inside. It only kept the Dark Element out.


    Then again, there wasn''t anything on the other side. All they could do was keep flying in the same direction. However, it onlysted for three more days. At that point, the twins saw the walls of what seemed like a huge city in the distance. Even the darker environment couldn''t hide that thing. Fortunately, no one seemed to have noticed them, so the twins were able to fly cautiously in the city''s direction.


    ''There are quite a lot of devils...'' Rean couldn''t help butment. He could see that devils came in and out of the city nonstop.


    ''The ones leaving the city are all heading in the living dome''s direction, it seems,'' Roan also added.


    The twins didn''t stop, though. The idea was to reach the Temporal Path that connected to the Underworld. To do that, they would definitely need the teleport formations of the devils. It was time to check whether their disguises as devils were good enough or not.


    The city was protected by a formation, so the twins could only go through the gates where the devils used to enter and leave. Arriving there, they came down from the skies, causing quite a few of the devils to open the way to the twins. More than ever, strength spoke the loudest, so the twins'' Void Tempering Realm cultivation definitely scared those of lower cultivation. Let''s not forget that Void Tempering Realm wasn''t exactly amon realm of cultivation one could find everywhere.


    Nevertheless, Rean and Roan were quite impressed. The average cultivation of the devils, both inside and outside, was definitely much higher than the cities in the humanoid territory. The same went for the demon beasts and spirits. There were indeed a lot of Nascent Soul Realm devils that were probably stuck in that realm. Yet, they could see a lot more of them at the Soul Transformation Realm and above than normal.


    It didn''t take long for the twins'' natural spatial perception to notice the presence of other Void Tempering Realm experts. It''s just that something was different from normal. ''So close...''


    Indeed, the twins had to get just a few meters away from the high-level devils for their spatial perception to finally show the ''ck hole'' caused by the others'' cultivation. The devil was right in front of them, as part of the guards at the gate entrance. But the twins only noticed that after getting near the guy.


    The devil at the gate was the only one at the Void Tempering Realm, in charge of the other guards that did most of the work. When the twins appeared, he didn''t send the other devils to receive them, though. Instead, he did it himself. "Who are you, and what''s your business in Fraghal City?"


    The surprising part was that the devil didn''t seem to care about how close the twins had to get for the spatial perception to work. For the guy, it seemed to be normal to have to get that close.


    "I''m Gean, and this is Doan," Rean answered straight away. The twins had changed their appearances to look like devils, that''s true. It''s just that they didn''t look like each other at all. It was a lot better if others didn''t think they were rted.


    Roan''s mouth slightly twitched in response. ''Couldn''t you have thought of some better names?'' He obviously found Rean''s choice quite idiotic.


    ''Who cares?'' Rean didn''t mind at all. ''Just stick to the script.''


    "We intend to stay in Fraghal City for a few days to rest, and then we''ll leave," Rean continued the talk to the Devil Guard. "Is there a problem?"


    The devil looked at Rean and Roan for a moment. "I can tell from the Dark Element around your bodies that you aren''t from here. Which city did youe from?"


    "Werfol City," Rean immediately answered. In the map he got from nti, there were very few cities listed, and they were quite far away and very badly shown on the map. Nevertheless, that seemed to be the closest city. They didn''t know how long it would take to fly there, so Fraghal was a better choice.


    "Werfol, uhh? Why would youe here flying if you could use the teleport formations?" The devil still found it strange.


    Rean smiled in response. "Why should we tell you?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hmph!" The devil snorted in response but didn''t insist. High-level devils like him and the twins all acted like that anyway. "So be it. Just a warning, the Huopis n doesn''t like troublesome devils. Go ahead."

 Chapter 1963 Tell Me More

    Inside Fraghal City, Rean thought about the devils that they killed in the living dome. ''Do you think they know those guys died already?''


    ''Hardly,'' Roan didn''t believe so. ''We made a beeline to this ce after what we did back there. They might be somewhat important, but it would take some time until someone follows their route and find out the settlement''s people are gone. Not to mention that it won''t confirm they''re dead.''


    ''Of course,'' Roan continued, ''they might have something that warns others about a specific devil''s death. I just don''t think that would be the case since the strongest in that group was only a Transition Realm devil. It seems a bit useless to do that, especially considering how many strong devils exist in this city alone.''


    Rean and Roan''s natural spatial perceptions couldn''t see far for some reason. Nevertheless, their Divine Senses worked just fine. They could see many Transition and Void Tempering Realm devils in their range. ''Seems like the soul breeding grounds are really good.''


    ''Why do you think they make people like Domelia capture demon beasts and humanoids?'' Rean still found it strange. ''Wouldn''t it be better to simply go around and extract the souls themselves? Asking them to battle to get the souls seems a waste of the souls of those who die during the fights.''


    Roan shook his head in response, exining, ''Just like how Divine Stones have levels, so do souls. In the devils'' case, it''s more about their quality. A soul of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator that hasn''t experienced any hardships is definitely inferior to the soul of someone who did. Even back on the other side of the universe, that would be true.''


    Since Death himself said that, Rean definitely wouldn''t doubt that. ''Oh! So there are different qualities, huh? How good was my soul that day you tried to capture me?''


    ''A chicken''s soul would have been a better choice,'' Roan answered.


    Rean kind of expected that answer, actually. ''You''re just unwilling to recognize my greatness from back then.''


    Roan shook his head, telling him, ''Don''t worry. I still recognize just how great your capability in annoying me from back then. It''s still as great as ever, really.''


    Rean''s eyebrow twitched a little, but he didn''t continue that conversation. ''Anyway, let''s not leave it up to chance. We need to find out if they have a teleport formation and try to head to the Temporal Path.''


    ''It has to be located at the center of the devil races'' territory.'' The twins had inquired about a lot of things from their father in theirst meeting. ''That''s how they were able to spread and conquer the part of the center of the Realm of Gods in the hands of the Essence Race, I think.''


    Rean had some doubts. ''The Temporal Path is a ring connecting the four nes at four different points. It would be weird if it was located far away from the very center of the Realm of Gods.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and decided to pay attention to the conversations of the devils around them. Perhaps he could hear something about it.


    Seeing that, Rean also did the same thing.


    Yet, they had never expected that the answer would be so easy to find. Let alone one, within their Divine Sense range, Rean and Roan could hear quite a few devils talking about it. The Temporal Path seemed to be a hot topic at the moment within the city.


    "So even more devils areing to the Realm of Gods? Don''t they know that we''re starting to run out of living domes to feed everyone''s cultivation?"


    "There seems to be a reason for more and more devils to be called to the Realm of Gods. It has never been so busy before."


    "Something doesn''t feel right. Could it be the angels found a way to pass through the Temporal Path even though it''s under our control?"


    "I''m getting excited. Perhaps another war is about to start. Just imagine how many souls we''ll be able to absorb if we don''t need to care about numbers anymore. At the moment, those High Devils are always getting most of the souls. It makes me sick!"


    "Shhh! Use your Divine Sense when you decide to say something like that. The Huopis n will kill us both if they think we don''t like their management of the Fraghal City Living Domes. I don''t care if you die, but don''t drag me down with you."


    Rea and Roan looked at each other and could imagine the reason why that was happening. ''The devils probably found out about themunication system and know what it meant to not have their hands on it.''


    Of course, that was a very good thing for the twins. Fraghal was definitely one of the bordering cities to the demon beasts. The continent where the Temporal Path was located shouldn''t be anywhere near. However, since even the devils here knew so much, perhaps arriving at the Temporal Path wouldn''t be as hard as they thought.


    Rean then approached a devil that was talking about the Temporal Path to inquire more. "You seem to know a little about the Temporal Path."


    The devil looked at Rean in response, annoyed. Then again, that expression onlysted for a second. When it saw it couldn''t see Rean''s cultivation at all, the devil understood that Rean was much stronger than him. "Y-Yes... everyone is talking about it."


    Rean nodded after hearing that. "Good. I''ve been out of the city for a long time, so I''m a little out of the loop. What''s happening to the Temporal Path. Also, is there a way to get to it quickly from this city?"


    The devil immediately nodded, exining, "I-I heard the Elder Devils created a lot of multi-continental spatial gates to connect to the Temporal Path. It seems like something big is going to happen not too long in the future. Trifer City appears to be one of the ces where you can find these spatial gates."


    Rean was very happy to hear that. "Oh-ho... tell me more."

 Chapter 1964 Lizard

    Rean and Roan separated and went after more information about what was happening. Because the topic was so widespread, they knew they would surely find devils who knew more.


    In the end, it wasn''t really a teleport formation capable of sending devils to other continents. After all, that would be too expensive. So, the spatial gates instead connected to the traversal cities near the continental barrier''s border, where the devils came out. Once they were in the city, they would pass into the next city on the other continent and only then take another spatial gate connecting to the next.


    ''That''s pretty much the system used in the humanoid races,'' Rean said through their Soul Connection.


    He was right. It''s just that instead of spatial gates, teleport formations were used instead to do the same thing. In fact, those spatial gates had to be kept by the Elder Devils themselves since they were a lot more unstable. One must remember that Elder Devils were equivalent to what Fosleve or cake were in their territories.


    Roan decided on what they were going to do. ''So be it. Let''s head to the City Formations Building. The devils that are arriving at this city areing from there through normal teleport formations after they arrive in Triffer. If we go to Triffer, we might be able to use the spatial gates to go to the Temporal Path''s entrance.''


    Another reason they wanted to leave this city was because of the devils they killed in the Living Domes as well.


    ''Talking about Living Domes, to think that all devil cities are surrounded by several of them,'' Rean added. ''The devils from other cities and continents told me that it''s practically impossible to find a devil city without at least a few of those ces.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''They packed as much of the living beings inside the domes as possible. By making sure they had enough food and Divine Energy, those domes became the perfect breeding grounds. Then again, there''s nothing we can do about it.''


    Rean sighed in response. ''At least the demon beasts, humanoids, and spirits are nning to drive the devils back to the Underworld.''


    Roan then met up with Rean at the City Formations Building, where they could see the teleport formations activate every once in a while. The number of devils that arrived was definitely much higher than the ones leaving, showing that devils were being brought to the borders nonstop.


    They ignored that and approached the counter. "We wish to go to Triffer City. How many Divine Stones will that be?"


    The devil there looked at the twins, telling them, "Void Tempering Realm devils? With your cultivation, there''s no need to pay. Just stand on one of the formations and wait for enough devils to gather. Once the necessary number is reached, you''ll be teleported away." Sure enough, the devils also had their own system in ce for high-level devils. The difference between those at the Void Tempering Realm and those below was easily seen in such situations.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean and Roan arrived at the formation and joined a few other devils who also wanted to teleport away. A few were at the Soul Transformation Realm and above, but the majority were at the Nascent Soul Realm and below. The twins could also hear that these devils seemed to be afraid of what was going to happen and were trying to get away from the borders as fast as possible. Not all devils considered war a chance to acquire more souls, after all.


    Yet, Rean and Roan seemed to be the only ones in the Void Tempering Realm. Or, to be more specific, the only ones in a realm where they could interfere with space.


    "Hmm?" Though, that didn''tst long before another one appeared. "The Dark Element from your bodies. You''re not from here, right?"


    The duo looked at the devil, who had just appeared. he was obviously a bestial devil as he looked more like a lizard on two legs. Of course, just like all other devils, he had horns and red eyes. Not to mention the obvious Dark Elementing from his body.


    Rean and Roan also found something new in Fraghal City while they investigated. Unlike demon beasts, bestial devils were sentient from the start. They didn''t need to reach a certain cultivation level to develop it. Well, the lizard devil in front of them was definitely in the Void Tempering Realm. They could tell it through their Divine Senses and especially because the Devil got close enough to enter the range of their spatial perceptions.


    Roan looked at the lizard guy with a dark expression in response. "So what?"


    The lizard raised his hands, trying to show he didn''t want trouble. "Hey,e on. Why so hostile? There''s no problem with it at all. A lot of devils areing from the Temporal Path. You''re far from the only ones. In fact, I''m also one of them. Look at my Dark Element, and you''ll easily notice it."


    Fortunately, thanks to Roan''s proficiency with Dark Element, the twins could indeed tell the difference between the Dark Elements among devils. After the time they spent gathering information, they learned the difference between the local and foreign devils. That''s because the amount of Dark Element in the environment affected the devils'' Dark Element itself. Roan had to admit that most, if not all, devils were extremely proficient in Dark Element, as those differences were quite subtle.


    "I can tell you came from somewhere else." Rean agreed with the lizard. "However, did youe from the Temporal Path or from some other city?"


    The lizard smiled in response. "Hehe! Obviously, I came from the Temporal Path. It''s just that I decided to go back to the Underworld. Aren''t you the same?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before shaking their heads at the lizard. "We were born in the Realm of Gods, so we haven''t been to the Underworld yet. Though, we are nning to go to the Underworld at the moment."

 Chapter 1965 Stop That Formation

    After so long, many devils were born in the Realm of Gods, so the twins could use it as an excuse.


    The lizard couldn''t help but smile even more. "So you''re just like me, huh? Hahaha! Don''t worry. We aren''t the only ones."


    "What do you mean?" Rean asked back.


    The lizard shrugged his shoulders in response. "What else? You too think that this brewing war is too dangerous and want to get as far as possible from the Realm of Gods. We''re in the Void Tempering Realm already, so we can obtain a decent level of authority back in the Underworld. Praise the souls we got our hands on before trouble started!"


    Rean then looked at the lizard devil''s side and saw two weaker devils who seemed to be from the same race. Another thing that he didn''t fail to notice was that they had three humanoids bound by some kind of chain made out of Divine Energy. Then again, it wasn''t anything umon. Rean and Roan had seen many humanoids, demon beasts, and even a few spirits being held captive in different ways. Of course, this time, Rean wasn''t idiotic enough to try and free them. After all, that would only get them caught. "What about your kids there?"


    "Kids?" The lizard looked at the other two weaker ones and found it funny. "I''m still single, alright? They''re just working for me. Do you think I would have such ugly kids?"


    "And the humanoids?" Rean finally touched the part that mattered to him. "Your race shouldn''t have much use for humanoid-type souls, or could it be I''m wrong?"


    "You aren''t," the lizard answered. "I bought them in the city to bring them to the Underworld. Humanoids are a lot easier to carry since they can at least think and understand orders. If I tried to get demon beasts, they would keep struggling nonstop. Once I''m back in the Underworld, I can sell them for quite the amount of Devil Stones since living souls are very rare there."


    Devil Stones were basically the same as Divine Stones. There were no differences between them in general, actually. The reason they were called that was simply because that was the name the devils used in the Underworld for it.


    Rean had a confused expression after hearing that. "But... they won''t live for long if they''re exposed to the Dark Element for too long. Will they even be alive by the time you reach the Temporal Path?" Since the devil was talking so much, Rean decided to ask more.


    ''Who cares about the humanoids?'' Yet, Roanined straight away. ''This is the first guy we found that came from the Temporal Path. We need to ask more about the Temporal Path, idiot. Or do you think this devil hasn''t thought about this issue already? They definitely have their ways to preserve living beings for long enough to move them around.'' It''s not that Roan didn''t think about those humanoids, but instead, it was useless to do anything.


    "Errr... have you never tried to move your own living souls around?" Sure enough, the lizard also found Rean''s question strange. For him, it was justmon sense.


    Rean looked away for a moment. "I''ve just never cared about the souls I used before. Once I get them, I use them for cultivation straight away. That''s all."


    He quickly tried to change the subject after that. "Right! I''m Gean, and this is my friend Doan. You haven''t told us your name yet."


    The lizard obviously doubted Rean''s answer but didn''t dwell over it. "Oh! I''m Fleus. These two subordinates of mine are Orklia and Zektak. I got them to ept serving me in exchange for a couple of Devil Stones quite a few years ago. They''re quite convenient." He didn''t mention the humanoids that he bought, though.


    "So, Doan and I have never been to the Temporal Path before, let alone the Underworld. In fact, we weren''t even in a city for a long while, spending some time outside to train. Just like you said, after cultivating all the way to the Void Tempering Realm, we didn''t want to take part in any war or whatever was going to happen, so we decided to leave. I guess you can understand that we didn''t care much about the Underworld before since we had ess to souls here. But now that we''re leaving, we know very little about the Underworld. What can you tell us about it?" Rean finally did as Roan asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fleus seemed to really like his own voice as he replied, "It''s totally different. First of all, the Dark Element in our territory in the Realm of Gods is generated by the Dark Sky Totems. In the Underworld, it''s just natural. If I were to choose, I think the Dark Element in the Underworld would be morefortable, although there isn''t much of a difference other than concentration. It goes without saying that you won''t find living souls there unless someone brings them from the Realm of Gods or somewhere else. That''s what I''m doing, you see?"


    Fleus was nning to continue, but he wasn''t able to. The teleport formation under Rean''s group began to shine. It looked like the necessary number of devils had finally gathered over it.


    However, just as it was about to activate, a powerful Divine Sense spread out from the city''s center, filled to the brim with rage. ''WHO KILLED MY SON?!''


    Even those who usually wouldn''t have the cultivation to sense it was able to. As for Rean and Roan, they immediately identified how strong the devil was. ''Elemental Space Realm!''


    It was then that a dark ray of light shot from the center of the city, flying in their direction. Rean and Roan weren''t idiots. The devil they killed did mention he was some big shot''s son. What really surprised them was the fact that the devil seemed to know it was them. Otherwise, why would he be flying at them?


    ''STOP THAT FORMATION!'' The devil saw that the teleport formation was about to activate and ordered it to be canceled.


    Obviously, the devils there followed his orders and tried to stop it. However, it didn''t work.


    [Who said you can stop anything?] Sister Orb acted and made sure itpleted its activation.

 Chapter 1966 Why Are They Happy With It?

    The moment the twins set foot in the city, they had Sister Orb look into the formations that they mighte to use. That teleport formation wasn''t of high level to start with, so it was easy for her to control. Yet...


    [Eh?! The flow of Divine Energy in the formation stopped!] Sister Orb was taken aback as she saw the activation of the formation rapidly slow down. Then again, she forgot to ount for one thing. The formations needed Divine Energy to work, and the devils in charge found it much faster to simply cut the source off.


    Rean and Roan''s expressions darkened in response. That formation wasn''t so hungry that it needed Divine Stones. Yet, the devils seemed to have their own protections in ce. In the end, they decided to act... or so they intended to.


    "Whoopsy..."


    It was at that moment that Fleus'' feet moved a little, seemingly interacting with the formation itself. The cut-off Divine Energy began to flow again, and the teleport formation quickly activated. In a sh of silver light, everyone above the formation disappeared.


    The formation did teleport straight to Triffer City, just as mentioned before. The twins appeared on the other side with everyone else before Fleus moved once again. The formation they used toe to the city was thenpletely deactivated, much to the devils'' surprise back in Fraghal City. The two formations simply couldn''t connect anymore, which meant that Elemental Space Realm devil couldn''t teleport over either.


    The Formation Masters in Triffer city approached the teleport formation with confusion after that. "Hmm? Why did it stop working?"


    Rean was the only one who noticed Fleus'' moves, though. He could tell that on both asions, Fleus had done something to the formations for them to work and stop working.


    Fleus noticed Rean''s look of surprise and smiled in response. ''Hehehe! Let''s just say I did a few things I shouldn''t have. But hey,e on, we''re all devils here. A few disagreements here and there are normal, don''t you think?''


    Roan also heard it through his connection with Rean since Fleus used Divine Sense. Yet, one thing was sure. Fleus was anything but a normal devil.


    [This guy was even faster than me. However, I don''t think he controlled the formation. It seemed like something else from my point of view.] Sister Orb said.


    Rean and Roan were more interested in something else. ''So... it wasn''t us that devil was after. It was this guy instead.''


    If a tracker or anything like that had been put in the twins'' bodies, Sister Orb would definitely have noticed. The twins were in doubt as to how the devil found out about it, but now they knew they had nothing to do with it.


    Rean then patted the devil''s shoulder, saying, ''Of course, it''s normal, very normal. However, this formation won''t stay deactivated for much longer. Shouldn''t we take our leave now?''


    Fleus quickly nodded in agreement, seeing that Rean had understood his intentions. With that, Rean, Roan, Fleus, and Fleus'' subordinates walked out of Triffer City''s teleport formation building.


    ''So, what happened back there?'' Rean obviously took the chance to ask Fleus about it.


    Fleus shook his head in response. He was more worried about something else. ''I would love to talk a little more, but it seems like I have to go now. Perhaps I''ll see you in the Underworld. Look, there''s the continental barrier connecting to the next continent.''


    The twins had obviously noticed it. As mentioned before, the spatial gates could only be found after one traversed the barriers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''You want to know how that High Devil found you, right?'' Roan knew why Fleus wanted to leave. He wanted to get rid of whatever was used to track him before continuing his journey to the Temporal Path.


    Fleus scratched the back of his head in response. ''Pretty much.'' Not only he but Orklia and Zektak seemed to be just as preupied.


    Roan touched Fleus'' shoulder soon after. Rean did the same thing, but with Orklia and Zektak instead. ''Just hold still for a moment, you guys. Don''t try to block off the flow of Divine Energy.''


    Fleus didn''t know if he should do that. However, the chances of the twins trying to do something to him in the middle of the city were pretty low.


    ''Sister Orb, check their bodies. Can you see something that could be used to track them down?'' Rean quickly asked Sister Orb.


    [Let me see...] Sister Orb knew that Rean and Roan intended to use Fleus somehow, so she didn''t ask anything and started to work straight away. [Found it! There''s a small mass of Dark Element that doesn''t match the Dark Elementing out of their own bodies. They probably didn''t notice it since it''s quite well hidden.


    Rean was happy to hear that. ''Thanks, Sister Orb. Tell us where they are.''


    The twins then told Fleus and the two devils following him about those small masses of Dark Element. Fleus'' group looked at each other and quickly used their Divine Senses and Soul Power to focus on the point the twins pointed out. Sure enough, those small masses were there. They just couldn''t feel it before because the cultivation of its owner was much higher than their own. It was obviously the Elemental Space Realm devil''s way of finding them. ''This...''


    They quickly used their own Divine Energy to get rid of the mass of Dark Element. For it to stay hidden, it was also necessary for it to be very weak. So, fortunately, even Orklia and Zektak didn''t find it difficult to eliminate them. Then again, the twins could definitely do it for them if they needed it.


    Rean nodded, satisfied. ''Good, they''re gone. I''ll check your humanoids now. They might have the same thing in them.''


    Fleus obviously didn''t mind it.


    *Sigh...*


    Yet, Rean found something strange. Right after he told Fleus and his group that the trackers were gone, the humanoids were the ones who seemed relieved. They weren''t even supposed to know what happened. ''Hmm? Why would they be happy?'' Rean couldn''t help but think.

 Chapter 1967 Not Bored

    With that taken care of, Roan immediately pressed them. ''I don''t know how long that formation will stay deactivated. In any case, we should cross over to the next continent now so that the devil who''s after you won''t suddenly appear in front of us.''


    Surprisingly, Fleus wasn''t worried. ''Don''t worry. That formation connected to Fraghal City won''t activate anytime soon.''


    Rean took the chance to ask after that. ''I''m also a Formation Master. Yet, I didn''t see what you did to the formations. You were able to force-activate one and turn off the other without the Formation Masters noticing it. How did you do that?''


    Unfortunately, Fleus didn''t intend to answer. ''Now then, that''s my secret. All I can say is that it won''t work everywhere.''


    Well, Rean wasn''t really disappointed by his answer. He wouldn''t have said anything, either. ''That''s fine. I memorized the runes of the formation used in this city, so I''ll try it myselfter and see if I can understand the problem.''


    Fleus was taken aback for a moment. Even if the formation wasn''t that high-level, memorizing all the runes in that little time they had wasn''t something just anyone could do. ''You''re lying...''


    Rean didn''t try to insist. ''You''re free to believe whatever you want.''


    Their cultivation opened the doors for their group, so they were able to pass through the continental barrier tunnel ahead of most devils. It also helped that the majority of devils were heading to the borders and not moving away like them.


    On the other side, Rean and Roan spotted the first spatial gate that the devils had mentioned, the ones created by the Elder Devils to make as many devils as possible reach the various borders of their territory in the Realm of Gods.


    "Next!"


    There were quite a few devils taking care of it, making sure the flow continued.


    "That''s the continental barrier tunnel. Just go through it. Next!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Next!"


    "Next..."


    Yet they could only see devilsing out one by one. There didn''t seem to be many devils trying to go back. Well, to be more specific, they couldn''t see even one devil trying it.


    Rean then approached the devils guarding the spatial gate. "Let us pass. We''re returning to the Temporal Path."


    The devil in charge looked at Rean in response. He didn''t care about Rean''s cultivation as his was higher. Instead, he simply extended his hand. "Dark Follower Badge."


    Rean looked at the guy in confusion. "Dark Follower Badge...? What is that?"


    The guard narrowed his eyes after hearing that. "If you don''t have it, then go away. The spatial gates are only avable for those who areing from the Temporal Path. No one''s allowed return to it without permission."


    "Here you go. Let us enter." Suddenly, Fleus pulled out something that looked like a dark medallion with the image of a horned devil in a meditating position on it.


    The devil took the thing and checked it with his Divine Sense for a moment. By the looks on his face, he didn''t seem to like what he saw very much. Yet, the devil didn''t say anything. With that, he looked back at the devils at the spatial gate. "Let them pass. Tell the other side we''re sending some devils back."


    Rean and Roan looked at Fleus in surprise. Fleus'' capability of stopping the formation already showed he wasn''t just anyone. That Dark Follower Badge only made them even more sure of it. ''We did help you, expecting that your knowledge of the Underworld would help uster. In any case, we didn''t know you had such influence.''


    Fleus shook his head. ''I don''t have any influence. That badge is fake. Hahaha!'' Fleus quickly took the initiative and walked to the spatial gate. ''Let''s go. You won''t want to be here if they find out the truth.''


    Rean and Roan didn''t quite believe that. Fleus was definitely different. But then again, they knew very well how the Soul Gem System had the trait of attracting destiny. More often than not, they would end up meeting and getting involved with such figures. It''s just that it usually wasn''t something good for them, so they kept their guards up.


    They appeared on the other side of the spatial gate, being able to see the next continental barrier. ''Seems like it was true. The spatial gates are really connected to the borders of the continents. I can only imagine how many Devil Stones are being used to keep them open all the time.''


    Fleus nodded in response. ''The Elder Devils are not sparing any expenses to make sure they can get as many devils as possible for that war. These spatial gates will definitely stay open for many decades.''


    Rean looked at the continental barrier in front and decided to ask Fleus. ''Is the reason they aren''t allowing anyone to go back because they want to prevent the devils from running away from the war?''


    Fleus pondered over it for a bit. ''Perhaps? I find it quite a meaningless action, though. Most devils are usually under some higher devil''s influence. If the order is given, they will have toe and stay. Not to mention most of the devils won''t pass on the opportunity toe to the Realm of Gods even if a war is about to happen. The devils in the Underworld usually are very jealous of the devils here since they have ess to living souls. Even war wouldn''t scare them away when such benefits are considered.''


    Roan shrugged his shoulders as he said, ''Even if the numbers are low, lost soldiers are still soldiers. You have to consider the great picture. How many continents border the devils'' territory? When you put them all together, the number is bound to be enormous. The Elder Devils might as well block any passage to prevent it from happening.''


    ''True.'' Fleus agreed with Roan.


    This time, even the tunnel in the continental barrier was blocked for those trying to go back. Fleus had to use his badge again for them to pass.


    Seeing how convenient that badge was, Roan decided to ask Fleus something. ''By the way, why did you approach us? Surely it wasn''t just because you were bored, right?''

 Chapter 1968 I Was Wrong

    Fleus sighed after hearing that. ''Well, that''s true. Let''s just say that I wanted to look stronger than if I was alone. Would that be a good enough exnation? It''s not like you aren''t able to use my resources either.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''That''s true. As long as you can provide passage to us, we won''t mind sticking around. Each side is using the other, a very devil-like action. In fact, that makes me feel a lot more assured than if you said you were doing it for no reason.''


    ''Hahaha!'' Fleus couldn''t help butugh. ''Indeed, no one would believe there''s a devil doing such things for no purpose.''


    The devil races seemed to be a lot more interested in gathering their forces than checking on every devil making their way back and forth. Thanks to that and the spatial gates in each continent, it wasn''t hard to reach the central continent where the Temporal Path was located.


    To be more specific, it was located somewhat near the Devil City of Klucis on the Tchikan Continent. Because the Temporal Path messed up with both space and time, they didn''t teleport near it. Instead, they appeared several hundred kilometers away. That''s how close Klucis City was to it. For the rest of the journey, they would need to fly.


    There, the twins were able to see just how gigantic the link with the Temporal Path was. Even though they were several hundred kilometers away, they could see broken and contorted space in the distance. They weren''t even sure if they could get close to that thing without being torn apart by the Temporal Path''s effects.


    Of course, since they could see devils arriving nonstop, it was obvious that the path to the Temporal Path was safe. The devils that came from it arrived in hordes of hundreds and sometimes thousands, and all of them seemed to be pretty okay health-wise.


    "Let''s go." Fleus didn''t waste time and quickly went to the city''s exit.


    The twins followed him, although they could feel many powerful Divine Senses all over the ce. They weren''t surprised since this was the connection to the Underworld. It would be pretty idiotic to not have strict protection around this ce. With that being said, three of the Divine Senses were at the same level as cake.


    Then again, unless someone in the Void Tempering Realm or above was very close to the twins, their natural spatial perception still wouldn''t notice them. And there were many devils like that in this ce. Eventually, Rean decided to show his concern about this issue to Fleus after discussing it with Roan. ''Can you tell us why our natural spatial perceptions are so affected? Doan and I had been to ces where it was able to see much further away. Yet, ever since we arrived in Fraghal City, it would already be great if we could notice someone at the same level or higher unless they were really close.''


    Fleus looked at the twins before shrugging his shoulders in response. ''Do you think you''re the only ones who want an answer to that? First of all, why would I know that? All that is known is that wherever the devils are present, natural spatial perception is severely affected. Obviously, the Underworld isn''t different.''


    Suddenly, Rean heard Orklia''s words for the first time in the entire journey. ''Senior Fleus, we at least believe that the devils do it to inhibit the other races'' spatial perceptions as well. Devils have an easier time hiding in ces with a higher concentration of Dark Element, so it would be better for the devils this way.''


    ''She speaks!'' Rean eximed through his Divine Sense. Well, he was just joking around. He knew those two devil subordinates could understand and answer the questions. That''s why he included them in the conversation many times. ''Why the sudden change?''


    Fleus narrowed his eyes and looked back at Orklia. Yet, Zektak quickly covered for her. ''Sorry, Fleus. We won''t talk again.''


    Rean obviously found it strange. ''Why not? You don''t need to prohibit your subordinates from speaking, you know. Their opinions mighte in handy, even for devils with much higher cultivation than theirs like us.''


    Fleus faintly smiled back at Rean. ''Well then. You''re a lot more epting than normal devils.'' He wasn''t lying. With how strict the devils were, Fleus expected Rean and Roan toin that the female devil intervened in their conversation. To tantly admit that they didn''t mind epting much weaker beings'' opinions was quite rare unless they asked for it first. It was normal for weaker devils to stay quiet in front of them.


    Rean didn''t seem to mind, though. ''There are many types of devils, you know? You can''t just assume that all of them are idiots.''


    Fleus wasn''t against that thought and nodded in response. ''I''m happy to hear that. We''re a lot more simr than I thought. Perhaps your years of training outside the cities helped you learn a lot.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then looked back at Orklia after that. ''Your belief is solid, little girl. Then again, because Fleus seemed to have some ''resources,'' I thought perhaps he knew the specific reason as to why natural spatial perception is not working properly. Do you have any other ideas? This question is also for you, Zektak.''


    Orklia shook her head in response. ''I do believe I was right about the reason, but I don''t know how it works. You could say it''s because of the formations that gather Dark Element in the devils'' territory in the Realm of Gods. However, that wouldn''t exin why the Underworld is the same everywhere. Unless the entire Underworld is under the influence of the same type of formation, I believe there''s a more specific mechanism behind it.''


    Zektak saw that Fleus didn''t seem to mind and agreed with Orklia. ''There are plenty of ces in the Underworld that aren''t affected by formations, after all.''


    Roan finally decided to speak his mind after that. It''s just that he didn''t talk about the same thing. ''Oh! I thought you were also devils born in the Realm of Gods. But it seems like I was wrong.''

 Chapter 1969 In An Instant!

    Zektak was a little rmed by Roan''s words.


    Seeing that, Fleus decided to change the topic. "Alright, shall we go? The Temporal Path is right in front of us. Once we get to the Underworld, we better not think abouting back here for at least a few centuries."


    Roan just nodded in response, not insisting on that. "Sure, let''s go."


    With that, Fleus presented his badge at the city''s exit, the same exit that led to the Temporal Path''s entrance. After checking it for a moment, the devils there opened the path and let them pass.


    Sure enough, the ''road'' between the Temporal Path and the city was not impacted by the Temporal Path''s effects. The only thing the twins'' group had to do was to avoid the devilsing in the opposite direction. Every single one of them seemed excited, as ifing to the Realm of Gods was the biggest shot they would have in their lives.


    Eventually, they stopped in front of what seemed to be a huge spatial gate. The difference was that it didn''t connect to another ce in the Realm of Gods. Instead, that was the spatial gate leading into the Temporal Path itself.


    ? "Just give it a second," said Fleus as they looked at the spatial gate. "We need to wait for the next batch of devils to appear before we enter it. Those are the rules."


    Rean and Roan nodded and didn''t ask why that rule was in ce.


    The spatial gate then shed with silver light for a moment, and around a thousand devils began to step out. They all carried the same expressions as the ones the twins'' group saw on the way. All were expecting to feast on living souls.


    Fleus just ignored that before giving the signal. "That''s it. Let''s enter before the next batch gets ready to make the traversal."


    "Wait..." Yet, just a step away from the Temporal Path, a new devil appeared. He was a High Devil, someone at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. "Leave the humans behind. Then you can go."


    Fleus, Orklia, and Zektak''s expressions turned terrible after that. Yet, Fleus quickly recovered before pulling his badge out again. "I have permission to use the spatial gates and the Temporal Path. I''m bringing them back for my own use."


    "Hmph!" The Devil snorted in response. "Who do you think you''re fooling here? The angels'' dogs would never feast on living souls. Since you won''t use them, then I might as well do it myself. Don''t think for a moment that the Light Devil n is omnipotent just because of an idiotic agreement."


    Light Devil n? Angels'' dogs? Rean and Roan were obviously confused by that. If Fleus'' group was really connected to the Angels, then why were the devils not attacking? Also, what about the part where they didn''t use living souls?


    Rean then remembered how the humans themselves seemed to be relieved when they heard the trackers in the bodies of Fleus'' group were eliminated. ''So it wasn''t just a coincidence, huh?''


    Rean then wondered if he should intervene. Yet, Roan put a hand on his shoulder and held him back. At the same time, he spoke to Fleus. "Well, you resolve this problem with the devils. We''re going ahead. By the way, we don''t have any living souls in our possession."


    The devil looked at Rean and Roan and couldn''t help butugh in response. "Hahaha! So these guys aren''t even part of the Light Devil n. Very well, just get out of my face." It was obvious that the devil was a lot more interested in Fleus'' group than anyone else.


    As for Roan, he kept the main reason for their journey as the top priority. They had to get to the Underworld, so Fleus'' problems didn''t concern him.


    Rean narrowed his eyes for a moment, but Roan''s serious expression made it obvious that he wouldn''t let Rean get involved with it. ''The effect of Destiny Attraction. You should know better than anyone else that this should be the reason why it''s happening in front of us. Don''t get involved and enter the fucking spatial gate.''


    Rean sighed for a moment and nodded after that. ''Fine, let''s go.''


    Fleus bitterly smiled in response. ''Well, shit...'' He did travel with the twins for a very simple reason. He was indeed part of this so-called Light Devil n. When he felt the twins'' Dark Element Affinity, he knew they were not from Fraghal City. The best thing was that the twins really wanted to go to the Underworld, just like him. With his Light Devil n''s badge, he expected to make it look like the twins were part of his group. That should have made it harder for other devils who knew about the Light Devil n to cause trouble. After all, it would be easier to cause trouble for other powers if one messed up with several of their members than just a few, and that was the simple strategy.


    Yet, when the twins said that they had nothing to do with the Light Devil n, the devil who stopped them understood that things were even better than he initially expected. From the looks of it, a lot of the devils simply didn''t like the Light Devil n at all. He was purposely trying to cause trouble for them since he did have the backing of an Elder Devil n.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fleus, Orklia, and Zektak watched as the twins turned around, ready to enter the spatial gate. It was then that Fleus decided to ask for help through Divine Sense. ''We must take these humanoids to the Light Devil n. If you help me, I can guarantee huge rewards when you arrive there. They''re just too important to us.''


    If Fleus could, he would have made a move to enter the spatial gate already. However, the devil in front of him had much higher cultivation. That devil made sure Fleus couldn''t use his Spatial Powers.


    Rean and Roan then disappeared inside the spatial gate... or most of their body did. At the veryst moment, Rean''s hand made a grabbing motion. With that, space bent around Fleus, Orklia, Zektak, and the three humans following them, pulling all of them into the spatial gate in an instant!

 Chapter 1970 Into The Underworld

    The devil looked at that in shock. It''s not that he wasn''t paying attention to Fleus and the other devils. Instead, it was that Rean literally bent space! He was absolutely sure that Rean was in the Void Tempering Realm, so it shouldn''t be possible for him to bend space yet. After all, that only happened in the next level, the Space Bending Realm!


    In any case, he underestimated the twins. Both of them were in the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. That meant they weren''t far away from having the ability to bend space. The twins were able to use Spatial Powers when they were still in the Transition Realm, so the same thing happened here. After getting close to the next realm, they finally understood how bending worked.


    Normally, their ability with it wouldn''tpare to a real Space Bending Realm expert. It''s just that no one was expecting them to be able to do that. Especially after they passed through the spatial gate with their bodies. Rean really did that at the veryst moment possible. He wasn''t even sure if it would work or not. But at the very least, Roan and he would still have entered the spatial gate and gone into the Temporal Path.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Naturally, the surprise move worked as Fleus andpany were now in the middle of a flow of Spatial Power that they couldn''t fight against.


    Contorted, bent, broken, all kinds of effects happened around the twins'' group. Nevertheless, the Temporal Path itself waspletely safe. None of them were at risk of being killed by those things, so the journey was more or less smooth.


    The impressive thing was how far each realm was from the other. Teleports in the Realm of Gods always happened in an instant, even when one crossed an entire continent''s length. Yet, that transfersted several minutes. It might look little, but the distance traveled was anything but.


    Of course, Rean, Roan, Fleus, and the others were not close to each other. They did enter the spatial gate at almost the same time, but the fractions of a second that each transport initiated meant who knows how many thousands of kilometers. Rean only found out that hisst-second action worked when he and Roan finally appeared on the other side.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Roan was the first one to appear, quickly followed by Rean on his side. A secondter, Fleus, Orklia, Zektak, and the three humanoids materialized outside the spatial gate.


    Many devils were there as well. The difference was that those devils were not there because they had just arrived. Instead, they were waiting for their turn to enter the spatial gate. As far as Rean''s group could see, hordes and more hordes of devils formed countless groups.


    The next batch in front of the twins was just about to enter the Temporal Path when they appeared. That made them a little confused for a second. Yet, they understood that someone had simply arrived and ignored the twins'' group. Well, not totally ignore. Many of them caught the humanoids'' living souls with their Divine Senses. There were only three, but for them, that was truly alluring.


    "Don''t stop!" Suddenly, a devil came down from the sky andnded by their side. "If you waste even another second, your group will be sent straight to the back of the queue. Don''tinter if you have to wait for another decade or two."


    That devil group''s eyes showed a hint of panic, and they immediately threw themselves inside the Temporal Path''s spatial gate. So what if there were three living souls at the entrance? Countless living souls were waiting for them in the Realm of Gods. It was obvious what was more important now.


    The groups that followed also looked at the humanoids with greed, but they also ignored it in the end and kept the flow of devils going.


    The devil, who came down from the sky, nodded in satisfaction before looking at Rean''s group. "What are you waiting for? Since you''re here, you should have the authority toe back. Just go away already. Also, you better be careful with those living souls."


    Fleus and his group didn''t need to hear that twice. "Of course, of course! Gean, Doan, let''s go." Fleus had been here before. And thanks to his Light Devil n badge, he was one of those who didn''t even need to wait to go through. Now that he was back, he knew where he and his group were supposed to be going.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other for a moment and nodded. And just like that, they took a different route that was empty, bringing the humanoids with them as they flew away.


    As they flew, Rean took the chance to ask Roan through their Soul Connection. ''So, how is it? Is this ce the same as the Underworld on the other side of the Universe?''


    Roan concentrated a little and was finally able to feel something he hadn''t felt in over a hundred years. Perhaps even more since he didn''t know how long he was unconscious on the Path of Reincarnation. ''Yes. The connection with the Underworld that I thought I had lost... it''s back to me... there''s no doubt that this ce is the Underworld. The Path of Reincarnation should be here as well.''


    Rean nodded after hearing that. ''That''s good. I can''t feel anything with all the Dark Element in the surroundings. In fact, my natural spatial perception has gotten even worse. Fleus is just a couple of meters on our side, but I need to pay very close attention to notice the ck hole he makes in it.''


    Roan couldn''t help but narrow his eyes sometimeter. ''The connection to the Underworld is back. The problem is that it''s trying to establish contact and reject me at the same time.''


    ''Was there such a thing?'' Rean was obviously curious.


    Roan then exined, ''It''s my soul. I was aplete Death Spirit back in the other half, but that''s not the case anymore. Also, there''s the fact that I''m not a Death Spirit from this half of the Universe.''

 Chapter 1971 Angels

    ''I see...'' Rean understood the problem. ''Your soul is a proper living one now. I guess that''s to be expected.''


    Suddenly, Fleus'' Divine Sense reached them. ''Thank you, Dean. I didn''t really expect that you would make a move at the veryst moment. You saved all six of us.''


    Rean and Roan decided that they could discuss the issue of the connection with the Underworldter. For now, they were more interested in what all of that was back in the Realm of Gods. ''Right! What the hell was that Light Devil n thing? Also, that devil on the other side said something about your Light Devil n never eating living souls. If that''s the case, then what are these humanoids doing here? Last but not least, why did you say they were more important than yourself. I don''t remember ever seeing a devil considering its life less valuable than its own.''


    Fleus pondered a bit to see if he should talk or not. However, when Rean used his Divine Sense to ask back, he didn''t ask only Fleus. Instead, the same question reached Orklia, Zektak, and the three humanoids.


    Thanks to that, the one to talk first was, in fact, one of the male humans. ''Fleus, it''s fine. We have finally reached the Underworld. If these two decide to investigate a little, they''ll find out about us quite easily.''


    Rean looked at the guy who had just talked. He was the weakest humanoid in the trio. Nothing but a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. ''So I wasn''t wrong. When I helped Fleus and these other two devils find the tracker in their bodies, the ones who seemed to be really relieved were the three of you. Why would some soul food feel good that its buyers were safe? Seems like you three aren''t just some cheap living souls that Fleus bought back in Fraghal.''


    The young man nodded in response. Yet, the other two humans on his side tried to warn him. "Little Fagund, they''re devils. It doesn''t matter if they were born in the Realm of Gods. It''s not good to talk too much."


    "Glirava, Lugrak, it''s quitete for that, don''t you think?" Fagund asked the other two humans, a female and a male. "They did save us back in the Realm of Gods. Besides, we need helpter."


    Rean and Roan noticed that Fleus, Orklia, and Zektak had their eyes closed as they ignored Fagund. No, to be more specific, they were being respectful. If Fagund was talking, they didn''t intervene. That was quite a sight since it was Fleus'' group that were devils.


    "Our help, you say?" Roan snorted after hearing that. "Ha! Why should we help some humanoids? You''re lucky that I haven''t started to torture you with my Dark Element yet."


    Fleus, Orklia, and Zektak immediately put themselves in between Roan and Fagund, ready to protect the human with their lives. Yet, Roan didn''t seem to be worried at all. Space began to bend around his hand as he coldly smiled at Fleus. "What, do you really think you can stop me? A devil who can even bend space while still in the Void Tempering Realm?"


    "I don''t," Fleus answered. "But even if it costs my life, I will try."


    "Same for us," Orklia and Zektak also joined. They were only Soul Transformation Realm devils, but they were just as determined to put their lives on the line for Fagund.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything. Since Roan wanted to do the talk, that was fine.


    Contrary to Fleus and the others'' expectations, Fagund didn''t look concerned at all. Instead, he stepped forward and opened the way to Roan, much to Fleus''s group''s concern. "Little Fagund..."


    Fagund smiled back at Fleus before using his hand to put Fleus'' hand down. "It''s fine, Fleus. Doan has absolutely no intention of doing what he said. It''s just a test to see how important I am to you even though you''re also in the Void Tempering Realm. Your actions just told him that I''m a lot more important than he initially thought."


    The space around Roan''s hand returned to normal after hearing those words. "Oh-ho... at the very least, you''re a lot more interesting than I thought."


    "You and your brother are just as interesting, Sir Doan," Fagund answered.


    Yet, those words did impress the twins a little. Rean and Roan had changed in a way that they still looked like humanoid-type devils. However, their appearances were very, very different. Not something another devil would think. "You can tell, huh? Well, it''s not like we were trying to hide it. Yes, we are brothers."


    In any case, one thing was certain. Rean and Roan did have the same blood. They were twins, after all. They had already considered that some devils might notice their connection because of that, and Fagund''s words just confirmed it. That was especially so if the devil checking them was at a much higher level. Well, Fagund''s cultivation was much lower, though.


    Suddenly, Fleus'' group became tense. Rean also approached and began to pat Fagund''s head as if he was a kid. "What a smart child. Doan, let''s take him home."


    "Stop your bullshit," Roan wasn''t in the mood for jokes. "Speak. What is this all about? Depending on your answer, we don''t mind going separate ways here. Gean and I already repaid the favor for the free passage through the spatial gates back in the Realm of Gods." Well, to be more specific, Roan didn''t even intend to help back then. It was Rean who once again acted on his own and gave them thatst helping hand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded in agreement. "I also want to know what this Light Devil n is all about."


    Fagund pondered over it for a bit. He was organizing his thoughts to see how he would exin everything. This time, however, he used Divine Sense. ''Hmm... where do I start... well, it''s true that our Light Devil n doesn''t use souls. That''s because we''re more like a branch of the angels rather than the devils, to be honest.''

 Chapter 1972 Contest

    Suddenly, six wings made out of Light element grew from Fagund''s back. However, Rean could tell that those wings had also been somehow contaminated with Dark Element. They weren''tpletely made of light as Dark Element surged from a few spots there. Nevertheless, Fagund''s wings onlysted there for a second or so before theypletely disappeared.


    "An angel?" Rean couldn''t help but ask. "No, not exactly." Rean had seen an angel before in the Lost Star Realm. Because of that, he identified some differences. The Dark Element mixed in the middle was the main one.


    "It feels like the Dark Element is harming your wings, though," Roan added.


    Fagund was taken aback to hear that. "You can tell?"


    Roan didn''t answer. "That doesn''t matter. Continue your story."


    Fagund could only nod in response. "Very well. The Light Devil n acts as the contact between angels and devils. When there''s some official topic that needs to be discussed between the two races, the Light Devil n is responsible for calling this meeting."


    "Well, this goes both ways. While you have a Light Devil n, you also have a Dark Angel n. It should be pretty obvious that the Dark Angel n is located in Heaven. Such meetings are extremely rare as both races simply don''t get along with each other. However, they do happen."


    Roan considered Fagund''s words for a moment. "Alright, a link between Heaven and the Underworld has to exist. There''s no such thing as light without dark, after all. Even here in the Underworld, where Dark Element is mostly predominant, it''s still possible to gather Light Element. I can see why your Light Devil n is considered important. Yet, I don''t think your status is just like any other Light Devil n member. First of all, you were disguising yourself as a human a moment ago. Why did you have to go to the Realm of Gods?"


    Fagund went silent for a moment. Glirava and Lugrak tried to stop him as well. "Little Fagund, there are things you can say and things you can not."


    Roan coldly smiled in response. "It seems like the Devils were not aware that such an important member of the n like you went to the Realm of Gods. Or should I say it would be very bad if they did find out?"


    "Sigh..." Fagund sighed after hearing that. "It''s alright. We can''t stop these brothers if they decide to leave and tell other devils about us. What''s the point in hiding it? The Elder Devils would definitely understand the meaning behind my journey to the Realm of Gods even if we didn''t tell Gean and Doan."


    "You went to the Realm of Gods to meet with the Angel Race, am I right?" Rean suddenly asked back. In fact, Roan had the same idea.


    Fagund''s friends were surprised that the twins understood it so quickly. Yet, Fagund didn''t seem to mind since he had already decided to talk. "That''s correct. It should be pretty obvious that such a meeting, especially one with the next Light Devil n Master, would not be very good for the devils. Let alone one that we tried to hide."


    Roan understood that part. "Sure, it doesn''t seem good. Your Light Devil n probably has some information about the Underworld that the Angel Race would make good use of. The same goes for the Realm of Gods since the devils are the ones that have control over the path."


    Roan still found it weird. "Yet, aren''t you afraid that Gean and I will immediately tell the devils about it? No, even better. We could capture you now and have the devils decide what to do. I can even imagine what reward we could get from it. In any case, it''s bound to be something very, very good. Last but not least, since it''s detrimental for the devils, it also means it''s detrimental for my brother and me."


    Fagund shook his head after hearing that. "Detrimental for you and your brother? Quite unlikely. You just helped us at the very entrance of the Temporal Path. That alone might have been incredibly detrimental for you, but you still did it. If you really cared about it, you would have simply left us behind. Don''t worry, though. The devil back then was just trying to make things difficult for our Light Devil n. He won''t go as far as entering the Temporal Path just to pursue us. I''m pretty sure he took action on his own."


    That sounded reasonable, so Roan decided to ept that. To be more specific, Rean and Roan didn''t care much about the devils because they weren''t devils themselves. Their ultimate objective was still the Universe Fragments, just that. "Very well. Now, what''s this thing you said you needed our help with? Surely your Light Devil n has higher realm devils that can be used. Perhaps an Elder Devil at that. Whether you''re the next Light Devil n Master in line or not shouldn''t change this fact."


    Rean added another thing. "He still hasn''t told us what the objective of his visit to the Realm of Gods was either."


    Fagund refused Rean''s question. "I can''t tell you what my meeting with the Angels in the Realm of Gods was about. I hope you''re satisfied just knowing that we met one of them there."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "But I can tell you what I need your help with. Doan''s right. Our Light Devil n does have devils with higher cultivation. It should be pretty obvious that the only reason I didn''t bring one of them with me was to keep a low profile."


    "However, the thing I need help with can only be aplished by Void Tempering Realm experts or below. You see, even though we''re somewhat closer to the angels, we''re still considered devils. Odd devils, sure, but devils nheless. The Light Devil n just so happens to be one of the dominant ns of the Underworld. After seeing your strength, I understood that you two aren''t normal devils either. With that said, could you lend the Light Devil n your strength in the Underworld Soul Reincarnation Contest?"

 Chapter 1973 The Soul Devil

    "Soul Reincarnation Contest?" Rean felt that the phrase was somewhat familiar. ''Where have I heard about it?''


    Roan, on the other hand, immediately remembered his job as a Death Spirit back on the other side of the Universe. ''That was what I tried to do with you back on the other side, idiot.''


    ''Oh!'' Sure enough, that was indeed Roan''s job. ''You were quite bad at it. You couldn''t even deal with a single soul.''


    Roan''s mouth twitched after hearing that. What did he mean by a single soul? Roan had never encountered any other soul capable of doing any actions at all back there. Rean was aplete anomaly due to the Soul Gem System. It was different on this side, where souls with high enough cultivation could bring their memories with them.


    Nevertheless, he decided to ignore Rean as there were more important matters in front of him. "Are the devils in the Underworld the ones responsible for the Path of Reincarnation?"


    "Not exactly the Path of Reincarnation," Fagund answered. "Only guiding them to enter it. I heard when you said you were born in the Realm of Gods, so it''s normal that you don''t know about it. Not to mention that only devils from important bloodlines are allowed to do such a job."


    Fagund continued to exin. "Of course, if we make you part of our Light Devil n, you''ll be allowed to do that as well. The problem is that only devils below the Space Bending Realm can enter the area where the dead souls arrive. In order to not let the area overflow with way too many dead souls, the devil ns guide them into the Path of Reincarnation."


    The twins could only imagine. "That''s the ce where all the dead souls appear. With the number of living beings in existence, just how many dead souls would appear there every second? Surely it would be in the tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands. Perhaps millions? How do you even take care of all of that?"


    Fleus, who had been silent for a while now, decided to answer that. "I''ve been there as a member of the Light Devil n. To be more specific, there aren''t that many dead souls for us to take care of. It''s just as you mentioned, the number would be too great. The truth is that most of the dead souls already fall straight inside the Path of Reincarnation. The souls we take care of are the souls that end up not falling inside the path. It''s just a fraction of the total amount. In any case, if we just leave it be, there would be too many of them. Believe me, thest thing you want to see is that ce getting too crowded with souls. If that happens, a Soul Devil might appear."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Soul Devil?" For some reason, that name reminded Rean and Roan of the devil''s soul inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That was a very, very strong soul. What if it wasn''t a soul of a dead devil but a Soul Devil instead?


    Fagund continued from there. "Soul Devils are born from the agglomeration of too much soul energy and dead memories. They''re really hard to deal with since they don''t have physical bodies. Even if we devils use souls to cultivate, we still rely on our bodies for that. On the other hand, Soul Devils are different. Worst than that is the fact that they would acquire the memories of countless experts. Because of that, Soul Devils are often crazy. They simply don''t have a controlled sense of self."


    "I''ve never seen one, but that''s what I heard. The Soul Devils will quickly gather more and more souls from their surroundings. Since they''re basically jumbled souls, their minds get even crazier without any control. Unfortunately, they also get stronger. Imagine a Soul Devil as strong as an Elder Devil and with the memories of countless dead beings. Just how many skills can they use there?"


    Rean and Roan had to admit that didn''t seem good. "We wouldn''t want to be up against such a being for sure. By the way, can a Soul Devil retain self-control? Perhaps its own sentience, separating it from the memories it umtes from the souls it absorbed?"


    Fagund nodded, telling them, "Not only is it possible, one of the strongest experts among the devils just so happens to be a Soul Devil."


    "Really?" That surprised the twins. "And doesn''t he care about the devil ns'' efforts to prevent Soul Devils from appearing?"


    "Care? Hahaha!" Fagund couldn''t help butugh out loud in response. "Another Soul Devil would just mean one of them would devour the other. Nothing is scarier for a Soul Devil than another Soul Devil. After all, they''re each other''s main source of power. If anything, the only Soul Devil in the Underworld will definitely do his best to prevent another intelligent Soul Devil from appearing."


    "I see..." Roan agreed that it made sense.


    Fagund smiled after that. "You don''t need to be afraid of some Soul Devil deciding to take revenge during the contest or whatever. You seem to be very careful with every detail, so I just wanted to rify that."


    Fleus also added something. "It''s possible that you''ll see the moment a Soul Devil starts to form. If you do, attack it straight away. It takes a long time for the souls to gather in high enough concentration to form a Soul Devil. Even when they do, they''ll be very weak, no stronger than a Foundation Establishment being. Don''t worry. The devils have a well-epassed scouting routine. No Soul Devil was able to grow for a very long time."


    Rean and Roan still thought about their own devil in the Dimensional Realm. "So, who is this Soul Devil? Do you know him?"


    Fagund and the others shook their heads in response. "No one has seen that Soul Devil for a very long time. All the actual Light Devil n Master knows is that he''s still alive. We do know his name, though. Everyone calls him Beelzebub."

 Chapter 1974 We Can See That

    "Beelzebub, huh?" The more Rean and Roan heard about top-level experts'' names, the more impressed they became. Once again, another name from the myths back on Earth appeared in the cultivation universe. The thing that really made things weird was that even Roan had only heard of those names there. In the others he worked, no such names existed.


    ''Just what does Earth have that a ton of coincidences like these happen?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask through their Soul Connection. ''I mean, the Soul Gem System also went there to take my soul, right? That''s too precise. You''ve never talked about it before, but surely there were more souls in other parts of that half of the universe. They didn''t even need to be humanoids. All living beings had souls. It could have been anything else.''


    Surprisingly, Roan didn''t know. ''No point asking me. I''ve been to others with living beings. But you''re right. Earth was really the only ce where I had heard those names before. Perhaps we''ll get our answer one day.''


    Rean nodded and focused on Fagund again. "Well, if no insanely strong Soul Devil tries to attack us, then that''s good enough. Considering that we help you with the Underworld Soul Reincarnation Contest, what''s in it for us?"


    Fagund was happy to hear that. He was in doubt if he could even get the two brothers to consider the idea. But now, they seemed to be interested as long as there was a good enough reward. "Great! As for payment... hmm... it would be better to hear it from you guys."


    Rean didn''t expect that it would be that simple. "We can choose? Really? Now that I think about it, is that contest really that important? We asked what''s in it for us. However, I would also like to know what''s in it for you guys."


    Fleus decided to exin it himself, or so he intended to. However, it was also at that moment that he spotted a Devil City in the distance. "Oh! There it is. We''ve arrived at Xioklo City."


    "So, does the Underworld also use teleport formations?" Roan asked back.


    Orklia nodded in response. "Of course! Devils have their own versions of teleport formations. After all, they have to be resistant to Dark Element. Nevertheless, they are the main modes of transport in the devil races'' territories."


    "Come on, guys." Fleus didn''t waste time as he brought everyone down to the gate entrance. "Before anyone tries to find trouble with us again, we have to find Elder Tapir."


    "Who''s Elder Tapir?" Rean and Roan obviously heard that for the first time.


    Fagund quickly exined, though. "Elder Tapir is one of the Light Devil n''s High Devils. He was the one who made sure no one saw when I left for the Realm of Gods. He''s supposed to be waiting for us in this city. Once we find him at the meeting point, he''ll be able to bring us back to the Light Devil n."


    "There''s no need to look for me anymore." Coincidentally, a voice suddenly fell into their ears. Soon after, an old ''human'' appeared at the City Gate entrance before they could even get inside. He did have the devil races'' horns. Yet, Rean and Roan couldn''t feel Dark Elementing from him. He also didn''t have the red eyes that all devils usually did. "Seems like you''re all back. Time to go."


    "Elder Tapir!" Fagund quickly approached the old man to pay his respects. "Thank you for your trouble, elder."


    Tapir just nodded in response. "I didn''t have anything else to do, so I decided to wait outside. Besides, the city''s insides are being watched quite thoroughly, so it''s better if we avoid entering it." Obviously, he noticed Rean and Roan there as well. "These two were not with you when I sent you away."


    "They''re here to help, Elder Tapir," Fagund began to talk on the twins'' behalf. "I invited them to participate in the Underworld Soul Reincarnation Contest."


    "In the Soul Reincarnation Contest?" Tapir didn''t quite get it. "Did you forget that the spots are limited? You can''t just send anyone there. We''ve already selected the Void Tempering Realm devils of the n that will take part in it."


    Fagund shook his head, though. "They aren''t just any devils, Elder Tapir. We might really get a shot at winning this contest if we let them participate."


    Seeing Fagund''s insistence, Tapir decided to not deal with it for the moment. "Fine. You can exin it to the Light Devil n Master. For now, let''s leave this ce before anyone notices that I''m here. Even worse, before anyone finds out that YOU are here."


    Tapir then used his Spatial Powers to capture Rean, Roan, and Fagund''s group. Soon after, he opened a fissure in the space and entered it. Tapir wasn''t at the highest cultivation of the universe. However, he at least had enough power to travel through the spatial storms. That alone would save the time of going through any teleport formations.


    On the way, Rean decided to ask something else. ''By the way, does the Underworld have the continental barriers too?''


    Fleus answered that for his group. ''No. The Realm of Gods is the only realm that has such a thing. Heaven, Underworld, and the Mortal Realms don''t have anything like that.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded after that. ''That makes things a lot easier.''


    ''Easier?'' Tapir obviously noticed that Rean and Roan were devils born in the Realm of Gods. ''Hmph! That only means the wars are at a much bigger scale than anything you would find in the Realm of Gods. Devils like you, who had never been to the Underworld, just don''t know how easy you had it. Consuming living souls and barriers to secure each space for the devil continent.''


    ''Don''t mind him,'' Fagund spoke in Tapir''s defense. ''Elder Tapir despises devils who cultivate through the use of living souls.''


    Rean didn''t mind since they weren''t devils to start with. ''Well, we can see that.''

 Chapter 1975 Beelzebub

    Glirava felt like she should add. ''Ahem... most of the devils in our Light Devil n don''t quite like it either. It''s not only Elder Tapir.'' Of course, she made it so that only Rean and Roan would hear it.


    Suddenly, the twins saw an opening in the middle of the spatial storms before Tapir pulled everyone inside with him. Before they knew it, they were already in front of aplex of buildings that stretched for several kilometers. The closer it was to the middle, the bigger they were.


    It wasn''t that fact that caught the twins'' attention, though. Instead, it was how bright the sky seemed to be. Light came from far above, making it hard to even look in the sky''s direction. It was aplete contrast to what the Underworld was just a moment ago. It was especially surprising how much Light Element was there.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fagund warned the twins about that. "You should shield yourselves with Dark Element, Gean, Doan. It can make normal devils feel pretty bad if they''re exposed to Light Element in such quantities for too long."


    The duo nodded in response and used Roan''s Dark Element to create a thin barrier around them. There wasn''t really a need for it, but they had to keep up their appearances. At least they knew their devil forms were pretty much wless since even Tapir hadn''t noticed it.


    ''Fagund,e to the meeting hall. Everyone is waiting.'' Sure enough, the experts in the Light Devil n noticed Fagund''s arrival and called him over.


    "Take care of Gean and Doan for me. I''m going to talk with the n Master." Fagund could only do as they said and pass the ball to someone else.


    Tapir looked at the twins after that. "I can tell that you two have your own Pocket Dimensional Realms. That means you aren''t just any devil, just like Fagund mentioned. You can use them if you want, but just make sure you don''t stay inside for too long. We should call youter."


    Well, it was normal for others to be able to feel it. Even if one''s natural spatial perception was a lot worse in the Underworld, Tapir was definitely close enough to feel the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Tapir, of course, was part of the devils who knew about Fagund''s objective, so he left with Fagund after saying that. He didn''t seem to like to spend time with Rean and Roan, it seemed.


    On the ground, the twins noticed that Fleus, Orklia, and Zektak also created a barrier of Dark Element. "I thought you guys were part of the Light Devil n. Why are you also blocking the Light Element?"


    ? Fleus shrugged his shoulders in response. "Not everyone in the Light Devil n is like Fagund, Glirava, and Lugrak. In fact, the majority are Devils who have Dark Element Affinity, just like you two. The three of us will leave sometimeter and head to the area where the Light Element is at normal concentration."


    "Does that mean you can use living souls, then?" Rean asked back, thinking that Fleus''s group were normal devils instead.


    Fleus denied that, though. "No, we can''t use living souls. You could say that our bloodline is more inclined to Dark Element, but our souls didn''t beplete devil souls. If we try to use living souls to cultivate, we won''t gain any benefit from it. Worse than that, chances are that we''ll mix our memories with the memories of living souls. There''s simply no merit for us to do it at all."


    "Sorry for saying this, but... doesn''t that make you guys somehow worse thanmon devils?" Rean had reached that conclusion in the end.


    "Perhaps?" Fleus didn''t deny that. "But we do have our advantages. All devils know that the Light Element is extremely bad for us. Yet, devils like Orklia, Zektak, and I aren''t as affected as them. In a battle where the enemy is capable of using Light Element, like an angel, we would have the advantagepared to other devils."


    "That''s true." Rean thought that it was still pretty bad since it was very hard for devils to find angels nowadays. It''s just that he didn''t say that. Well, that only meant Fleus and the others were put in the same situation as the cultivators and demon beasts. They had to cultivate with the help of Divine Energy and their Elemental Affinity only.


    Glirava and Lugrak decided to enter the n''s inner areas, though. "Alright, let''s not stand outside. I''ll show you guys where you''ll stay until Young Master Fagund talks with the elders."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "What if they decide that they don''t need us?"


    "Young Master Fagund is a good Light Devil. He might not be able to allow you two to leave soon, but he''ll surely guarantee your safety," said Glirava.


    The twins could tell that one special Divine Sense was locked on them from the moment they arrived, so they knew better than to try anything at the moment. Well, no one here knew about the Circuitry Teleport Formation in the Dimensional Realm, so there would be plenty of opportunities to escape if necessary.


    Glirava and Lugrak then brought the twins deep into the buildings, using their own badges to gain ess. Rean and Roan could see that there were still quite a few devils like Fleus, who had Dark Element as their main affinity. Light Devils didn''t look verymon, even in this ce. Of course, they did see a few here and there.


    "Here we are." Finally, they arrived at a guest''s room. "The meeting with the Light Devil n Master should take some time, so you can just wait here. We''ll be outside if you need anything." With that, the twins were left alone in the room before Fleus'' group left.


    The twins already knew what to do, though. Immediately, they disappeared from the room, entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Following that, they went to the area where the devil''s soul was sealed with Celis, Kentucky, and Sister Orb.


    The altar finally came out of the ground after decades, catching the attention of the devil''s soul inside. "What? Will you let me out now?"


    "Come on, Beelzebub. What are just a few decades for someone like you?" Rean asked with a smile.


    "Hmph!" The devil''s soul snorted in response. "I don''t care about the years, but the fact that you tricked me."


    Yet, only after those words did he notice. He had just answered Rean''s remarks even though he had never told the twins his real name.


    Rean could help but smile after that. "So you really are Beelzebub."

 Chapter 1976 Contingency

    And now, they had just tricked Beelzebub once again. "You... how did you find out about me?"


    Hearing that, Roan didn''t mind exining. "Your soul had been trapped in that pseudo-world for so long. That ce was enormous and really well protected from every possible side. Besides, you were able to gather and use so much power even though only your soul remained. Doesn''t that seem a little too far-fetched?"


    "Of course, at the time, I didn''t consider such a thing. We knew too little about the Realm of Gods. However, after we heard about Beelzebub and how he didn''t really have a physical body, we thought that perhaps that''s the guy we had. Soul Devils are strong by just being souls. You were strong by just being a soul, and most of your power is sealed in this altar."


    "Well, you just had to answer us after we used the word Beelzebub, so you only have yourself to me. We didn''t expect it to be this easy," Roan finished.


    Of course, Beelzebub hardly cared about that. "Hmph! So what? You can do anything to me and are just lucky that this altar exists. If you try to destroy it, then I couldn''t be more thankful. Now, ce me back and forget about me."


    "No problem." Rean''s group nodded in response. "See you around."


    Beelzebub was taken aback, expecting that the twins'' group wanted something from him after ascertaining his identity. Yet, they just checked it and were now sending him back into the ground. He already understood that he couldn''t escape this Dimensional Realm, so when would the next time he would see the outside world be?


    "Wait..." Just as his altar was about to be sealed in the Dimensional Realm again, he asked them to stop. "What is it that you want? It couldn''t be that all you wished was to know whether I was Beelzebub or not, right? Although this ck-haired shit tricked me, he didn''t break our pact. Go ahead, talk. Just be aware that I''ll want a new pact to be made with Roan, and this time, I''ll really want to be released."


    Roan faintly smiled in response. "First, you were born in the surroundings of the entrance to the Path of Reincarnation, right?"


    Beelzebub confirmed Roan''s words. "Isn''t that obvious? That''s the only ce where you can get enough dead souls together to create a Soul Devil. If not there, then where?"


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand, though," Roan continued. "From what we heard, devils with cultivations at the Space Bending Realm or above can''t enter there. However, you''re considered one of the beings at the peak of the cultivation universe. Just like the others, you just can''t get stronger because thews of the Universe don''t permit it. How did that happen?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Beelzebub understood something. "You know about the cultivation limit around the Path of Reincarnation? That''s something only the top powers in the Underworld are aware of. Could it be that we''re in the Underworld at the moment?"


    Rean, Celis, Kentucky, and Sister Orb looked at Roan, who just nodded and decided to tell the truth. "That''s correct. One of the Universe Fragments is located here, after all."


    Seeing how he wasn''t sealed underground, Beelzebub used his Soul Power to scan everything in his surroundings. A momentter, he was surprised by what he found. "I can feel the Universe Fragment''s power. How did you get your hands on it?"


    "We''re just a lot more efficient than you. It''s that simple," Roan answered. "So, will you talk about your cultivation or not?"


    Beelzebub pondered over it for a moment and thought that perhaps it was a huge opportunity. "Fine. That cultivation limitation is only valid for others. Although I''m a Soul Devil, I''m ultimately a gathering of dead souls. The surroundings around the Path of Reincarnation can''t see the difference between the normal dead souls and me in there. It''s not like it has some sentience or anything like that. With that being said, I can enter and leave that ce anytime I want. My cultivation is not a deterrence. If anything, it''s a very safe location for me."


    It was then that Celis thought about a possibility. "This guy was probably sealed away because he couldn''t be killed. Not only that, but he could enter the Path of Reincarnation with his strength. Doesn''t it seem like the other devils didn''t like that idea and decided to do something about it?"


    Celis''s words brought back quite a few bad memories to Beelzebub. "Ha! As if they would really do that. I wasn''t killed, not because I can''t be killed. There''s no such thing as real immortality in this Universe. I wasn''t killed because they were afraid."


    Roan thought for a moment following that. "The other devils were afraid of losing one of the pirs of strength of the Underworld."


    "Oh!" Rean''s group had to admit it made sense. "The devils should also be the ones with the right method to free Beelzebub from this altar."


    The twins had checked the altar before. They didn''t have any intention of releasing Beelzebub, but that didn''t mean they didn''t think about that. For example, perhaps releasing Beelzebub outside in a moment of peril might work as a life-saving opportunity. Yet, they reached the conclusion that even they couldn''t destroy the altar. It was holding one of the top experts in the Universe, after all.


    "That''s not all. If, because of some mistake, the devils fail to notice the appearance of a new Soul Devil, the best way to deal with it is to have the other Soul Devile out and fight it. In that case, Beelzebub," Rean added.


    Beelzebub didn''t deny that. "They can ept one Soul Devil for their own benefit, but they definitely can''t allow more than one. They know I also can''t allow another Soul Devil other than me, so they kept me around. The famous contingency n. What wouldn''t I give to eat their souls..."

 Chapter 1977 You Will Get Your Meal Soon

    "Why the Realm of Gods, though?" Kentucky was the one to remember that part. "I mean, why imprison you in the Realm of Gods instead of the Underworld? Wouldn''t they have more control here?"


    "Fear, I guess?" Beelzebub answered. "It''s no secret that the Elder Devils are stronger in the Underworld, just like how the Archangels are stronger in Heaven. I''m a Soul Devil, so I ought to have a better chance at escaping my confinement if I were in the Underworld."


    Sister Orb noticed a strange point in that. [Fine, it makes sense. However, we were the ones who took you away. Howe there were no devils watching over your confinement?]


    Beelzebub didn''t seem to want to answer that. "That''s none of your concern."


    Roan and the others understood that Beelzebub probably did something that caused his confinement to be transferred somewhere else. Let''s not forget that the Upside Down World was nowhere near the devil races'' territory in the Realm of Gods. If the devils really brought Beelzebub to be locked in the Realm of Gods, that ce would definitely be located in their territory. Since that world was pretty much a Dimensional Realm, someone like Beelzebub should have had his own ways of sending it somewhere else.


    Roan decided to ask in the end. "You were obviously trying to escape back then. Does that mean you know how to free yourself from the altar?"


    "I do!" Beelzebub didn''t hide that. "I just needed enough dead souls to gather enough power to break the altar''s seal. If you help me get those souls, I can definitely leave this thing."


    Rean sighed after hearing that. Just how strong was Beelzebub? Just how formidable was the altar to be able to hold him and even seal his power? There''s no way Beelzebub would try to return to the Underworld in that state. With that said, Rean could only imagine the number of living beings Beelzebub would need to kill to get the souls he required.


    He then asked Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Okay, that pretty much exins everything. Do you have any other questions? If not, I''ll simply burrow him again. I''d rather not have to ever use him. Even if we do need him, it''s not like we''ll be able to gather the necessary amount of souls required anyway.''


    Roan shook his head. ''There is a way to get enough souls. Aren''t we going to the Path of Reincarnation? We can get the souls we need there and use them to free Beelzebub.''


    ''Are you crazy?'' Rean asked back. ''Let''s not think about how many souls we would need anyway. First, those dead souls were living beings before getting there. They still have their memories, even if they''ll forget them after entering the Path of Reincarnation.''


    Roan shook his head. ''Do you think I don''t know that? Making sure the souls got into the Reincarnation Path was my job. It''s just that this side of the Universe doesn''t seem to have any use for Death Spirits like me. The dead souls get here on their own.''


    ''Then why are you thinking about letting Beelzebub absorb them? Isn''t that a bit too cruel? Before they got into the Path of Reincarnation, I considered them to be individuals, demon beasts, or whatever other race.'' Rean couldn''t ept it, though. ''Why do you want to release him anyway? We aren''t in a situation where we need his strength. Our devil form is perfect. Besides, once he''s out, he''lle after us for the fragments we have.''


    ''Yeah, but not before he tries to acquire the fragments he knows. I don''t think that the Swamp of No Return is the only fragment location Beelzebub has knowledge of,'' Roan exined. ''It might be a good idea to let him go and try and get the fragments from himter. I don''t like the idea of using the dead souls, either. But you know me. I''m thinking about the end result. If we don''t get the fragments and reunite both sides of the Universe, a few dead souls will be the least of our problems.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit and finally understood what Roan meant. ''Soul Devils are the gathering of countless dead souls and their memories... could it be...''


    ''That''s what I''m thinking,'' Roan nodded. ''The very reason Beelzebub didn''t go crazy with the number of souls used to create him was probably because one of those souls came from someone really strong. That soul tookmand and separated the rest into the corner of his mind, where he could ess it anytime he wanted. Of course, this is just a theory. You have to agree that it''s usible, though.''


    ''Fine, but you''ll need to make another pact with him of non-aggression between both sides. Also, we''ll only use those dead souls if we really need Beelzebub''s help. Otherwise, we won''t do it.''


    Roan shook his head in response. ''That won''t work. It''s not like we can keep dead souls saved in a box or anything. Dead souls, regardless of their location in the Realm of Gods, will ultimately travel to the Underworld.'' Roan then looked at Sister Orb. ''Am I right?''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sister Orb obviously heard the conversation. [Yep. Devils use living beings'' souls, not dead ones. If you really intend to use Beelzebub to help you two out in the future, you''ll have to free him once you enter the Path of Reincarnation.]


    [Of course, there is another method,] Sister Orb added.


    Rean and Roan obviously knew what the second method was. ''We need to find one of the Elder Devils who imprisoned Beelzebub and have him tell us how to break the seal.'' Naturally, there was no way the Elder Devils would tell the twins such a thing. Instead, the moment the twins asked anything, they would be a target in the Underworld, just like the Realm of Gods.


    "Alright, Beelzebub." They finally decided. "You will get your meal soon."

 Chapter 1978 No More Loopholes

    Beelzebub was obviously surprised to hear that. "Oh?! Is that so? Devil souls won''t make the cut, though. How do you n to get my souls?"


    "How else?" Roan asked back. "We''ll obviously let you out in the Path of Reincarnation. From there, you''ll have to get the souls yourself. Don''t me us if you get captured again, though."


    Beelzebub was very confident if that really was the case. "Not a problem. Just drop me anywhere in that area, and I''ll grab the souls myself. Well, it''ll still take some time."


    "I know." Roan understood why. "Even if you''re there, you don''t want to catch anyone''s attention. I would also keep a low profile and stay hidden while I grab the souls I need. How long do you think you''ll need to gather the souls without rming the devils?"


    "Hmm... hard to say as you never know how many souls will be in range. Not to mention I can''t let the area I''m hidden be empty. That would be the same as saying that a Soul Devil had appeared.'' Beelzebub was used to that, it seemed. "But then again, that''s close to the entrance to the Path of Reincarnation. Perhaps a few decades if I''m lucky."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "Very well. Then we only need to make another pact."


    "This time, I won''t be tricked by your game of words." Naturally, Beelzebub didn''t forget how Roan had agreed to free him but had never said when. Because of that, Beelzebub was still locked in this ce.


    Roan didn''t mind, and the two made another pact. Sure enough, Beelzebub checked the terms of their pact many times over. Only when he was absolutely certain that Roan couldn''t find a loophole did the two go to the next step.


    In the end, it was decided that neither side would injure the other. Well, that was more for the twins'' sake since Beelzebub was just much stronger. It was also agreed that they wouldn''t tell others about each other''s existence and the fragments the twins possessed. That meant Beelzebub couldn''t go after the twins once he recovered. At the same time, the twins'' couldn''t say anything about him being inside the Path of Reincarnation to regain his strength. Both sides had too much to lose.


    There was also a time limit. If their agreement continued forever, that meant neither side would ever be able to go after the other to gather the fragments. They would have to wait until one died for the other to be allowed to move. Beelzebub was tricked once, but he wasn''t an idiot. He knew very well that the twins were a lot more talented than most, so they could probably live for a very long time if they yed their cards right. With that, he wasn''t in the mood to wait that long. Rean and Roan weren''t nning to stay put either, so Roan agreed with that. The time was set to a thousand years.


    Last but not least, the twins wanted to borrow Beelzebub''s strength if necessary. Beelzebub didn''t ept that, obviously. How many times could he be thrown against other experts if he agreed to that? Then again, the twins already expected his refusal, so they changed it to a one-time life-saving opportunity. After that, they wouldn''t be able to ask anything else from Beelzebub. Only the time limit would remain.


    "Here, take this." Beelzebub then gathered his power and materialized something that looked like a ck vial. "I can feel the location of the contents inside as long as we''re in the same realm. No barriers or formations can stop it. All you need to do is pour the liquid out, and I''ll know you need me. However, due to the fact that I''m locked in the altar, I won''t be able to travel through space easily. If you try to call me while I''m still sealed, there''ll be nothing I can do."


    Rean took the chance to ask after that. "You need a few decades to recover to your peak. However, to break the seal on the altar, you don''t need that long, right? How long will it take for you to just get free?"


    "Smart." Beelzebub didn''t say it, but Rean still understood that point. "If it''s just the altar, eight to twelve years. After that, I''ll spend the rest of my time recovering my strength."


    That was the time the twins could use it then. In at most twelve years, even if Beelzebub was still weak, they would definitely call him if the situation demanded it. An old freak like him definitely had some cards to y if such a situation arose.


    "Rean, Roan, you have spent too long in the Dimensional Realm already. It would be better to go back to the Underworld." Celis then warned the two as it took quite some time for Beelzebub and Roan to reach an agreement.


    "That''s true." The twins nodded and decided to leave. Roan left a few words behind for Beelzebub before that, though. "Don''t forget, I''ll release you only if I find the opportunity. If it doesn''t happen, then there''s nothing I can do. The Path of Reincarnation is the only ce I''m willing to do it."


    "You made it very clear in the agreement," Beelzebub would be lying if he said it didn''t bother him. "Make sure you do that. I might hate you, but not as much as the devils. I intend to pay a visit to them after I''m done recovering. I won''t have time for the likes of you... for now."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After that, Rean and Roan then disappeared from the Dimensional Realm. At the same time, Sister Orb sealed Beelzebub''s altar so that nothing wrong would happen.


    Soon after, the twins appeared outside just in time to see Fleus entering the room. "Seems like you''re back. Come with me. The Light Devil n Master is ready to see you. Young Master Fagund is there in the meeting hall as well."

 Chapter 1979 Cant Have Been Planned Ahead

    The twins quickly arrived at the meeting hall, where the n master and the elders were waiting. Obviously, Fagund was there as well. "Gean, Doan! Come,e! Let me introduce you to everyone."


    "n head, elder, these are the two devils I was talking about. They can bend space even though they are still in the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm! Their Soul Power is also off the charts!"


    Fagund then pointed at the man at the center, telling the two, "That''s the Light Devil n Master, Rui. He just so happens to be my great-grandfather."


    Looking at the devils in the area, most of them looked more like demon beasts or humanoids than devils. Few had horns, and the majority didn''t have the iconic red eyes of the devils, just like Fagund. They were all simr to Fagund, more attuned to Light Element than Dark Element itself. Nevertheless, they were still devils. They were different from the angel Rean and Roan had met in the past.


    The n master, especially, was one of the few devils with the most human-like appearance. "Hello, Senior Rui. Fagund here asked for our help during the next Underworld Soul Guide Contest."


    Rui narrowed his eyes after hearing that before his power began to rise. Following that, six wings appeared on his back. Those wings were just like Fagund''s, with several ck feathers among the mostly white feathers. Dark Element still tried to gather because of those feathers, but Rui''s Light Element Affinity made it look like the Dark Element was trying to harm his body instead.


    The twins felt Rui''s gaze and could tell that he was examining their entire bodies, trying to find something out of the ordinary. Rui was one of the Elder Devils of the Underworld, so his check would be the ultimate test of Rean''s body transformation abilities. If even he didn''t notice that their devil forms were fake, then no one would.


    "You seem to be a little different from normal devils, although the differences are very subtle." Unfortunately, he did notice something.


    "We were born in the Realm of Gods, so I guess we are a little different from devils born in the Underworld." Rean quickly spoke an excuse he had thought long time ago.


    Rui got close to them and continued to look for suspicious traits. Yet, the rest seemed to be just like any other devils. "I guess that makes sense."


    Rean and Roan mentally sighed in relief for a second. Unfortunately, Rui wasn''t just convinced yet. "I heard the reports from Fagund and checked your cultivation. You''re way more talented than most devils. Howe you were born in the Realm of Gods? Talents like you would definitely have been taken by some of the devil ns. No, it''s better to say that you would have been raised by them. I don''t believe you don''t have anyone''s backing. Who''s supporting you?"


    The n elders around had their own opinions as well.


    "We should imprison them and ster their faces in the Elder Devil Hall. Someone''s bound to appear to reim them."


    "What? Would you let them go just like that? With such talent, we should recruit them instead."


    "What if they''re here to spy on us, huh? Do you want to recruit some devils we''ve just met?"


    "We''re in need of stronger normal devils. Since they came from the Realm of Gods, I''m sure we can offer them a lot more than their backing was able to provide."


    "Indeed. We just need them for jobs that don''t require ess to any sensitive information. It''s not like the normal devils haven''t tried to infiltrate our Light Devil n many other times, so we''re used to it."


    Rean couldn''t help but raise his hand, catching everyone''s attention. "Sorry to say this, but... it was your n''s devil who first came to us. He almost got us involved in a mess back in Fraghal City too. Last but not least, it was Fagund who asked us toe even though we told him we were nning to leave. If you have a problem with our background, then we can just go. We only saved Fagund to repay the favor of the Light Devil n badge that he used to bring us through the spatial gates."


    "You still haven''t told me from which power you originate from," Rui mentioned again. "I will consider whether to take you in or not."


    "Oh! So you really are in need of someone for the contest," replied Rean. "We can''t tell you where we came from, but we can assure you that we have no intention of spying on your Light Devil n. Don''t forget, it was Fagund who came to us and asked for help, not the other way around. We didn''t even know that he was part of the Light Devil n to start with."


    Rui didn''t like Rean''s attitude and was ready to punish him. "And why should I believe that?"


    Reanughed in response, not afraid at all. "Hahaha! Isn''t that obvious?"


    Roan continued from there, although he didn''tugh. "Fagund told us that he was from the Light Devil n, but neither Gean nor I tried to capture him nor leave to tell the other devils. From what we know, thest thing you need is to have this matter known by the Elder Devils. If we were really rted to any of the other Elder Devils'' powers, do you think we would havee? I don''t know what this meeting that Fagund had with the angels was about. But he made it pretty clear that it shouldn''t be revealed in any circumstance. That the Elder Devils would definitely understand what it meant. Since we''re here, that should be enough proof of ourck of connection with them."


    Rui calmed down a bit after that. Whether he wanted it or not, he knew that Roan''s words made sense. "It doesn''tpletely guarantee that. Perhaps you already told them somehow and are here now to look after us. However, I will agree that all the events that led you two to this room seem impossible to have been nned ahead. Too much luck involved."


    Eventually, Rui decided to ept. "Very well, you can take part in the contest."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1980 Importance

    "Now you wait there a moment." Rean quickly stopped Rui in his tracks. "You make it look like we''re here just to do your bidding. However, Fagund promised us a very good reward if we participated in the contest. That''s why we even bothered toe here, for our rewards."


    Fagund nodded in agreement. "He''s right, n master. I did say that they would be rewarded for their participation. It''s also a good thing since it''ll guarantee that they''ll do a proper job."


    Rui shook his head in response. "Not so fast. I don''t even know what they want. Depending on the content of their request, I would rather just not have them at all."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "But n master..." Fagund tried to make things work. "We need devils like them. The other participants of our n don''t have their power."


    Rui looked at the twins for a moment before saying, "First, tell me what you need."


    ? Rean and Roan had long decided what they would need, though. "My brother and I want to go to the Swamp of No Return. The problem is that we don''t know where it''s located. Would you be able to bring us there? You can simply forget we exist after that."


    "Swamp of No Return?" Even Fagund had never heard that name. Not only him but most of the n''s elders seemedpletely oblivious to that name. Some of them had heard about swamps with different names, though. It''s just that they didn''t think those swamps were the same ones the twins were asking for.


    Yet, Rui''s expression turned dark once again after hearing that. "And do you still want me to believe you have no connection with the other Elder Devils? That''s not a name that shoulde from such low-level devils like you two."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response to that. "If we really had these connections, we wouldn''t need to ask for it as a reward, right?" Well, the truth was that Rean and Roan were a little surprised by Rui''s change in expression. They didn''t know that the Swamp of No Return was a secret between the top experts of the Devil Races. Their main objective was to use the Light Devil n''s power to find where the swamp was located. From the looks of it, that wasn''t necessary, as Rui obviously knew about it.


    Rui''s expression didn''t get any better, though. "Why do you want to go there? The swamp is a restricted area for most devils."


    "It is?" Rean asked back. "Why?"


    Rui looked around and thought it would be a good opportunity to tell the other devils as well. "To each and every one of you, I''d rather have all of you not know of it. Don''t ever get close to the Swamp of No Return. It has such a name for a reason. That''s not everything. The main reason it was sealed was that the swamp was expanding on its own. Do all of you understand?"


    "Yes, n master." Sure enough, no one went against the n master''s orders.


    Well, Rean and Roan didn''t seem to mind that. "You can bring us inside, right? In fact, that''s even better. You definitely don''t like our presence, so you can get rid of us by throwing us inside the swamp so that we''ll nevere back. It''s a perfect match of interests."


    As far as Rui knew, there was noing back from the swamp. "Are you sure you want that as a reward? I''m not kidding about the swamp. Since we''re already at it, I might as well tell you that even an Elder Devil was lost to that ce."


    "What?!" Fagund and the other devils were shocked to hear that. As the top experts of the Devil Races, it was possible to defeat an Elder Devil, but preventing it from escaping was another story altogether. But even with that said, an Elder Devil couldn''t leave that ce.


    "That''s exactly what we want." The twins were adamant. Since cultivation also didn''t matter in that ce, then leaving the swamp forter would be pointless. Besides, the twins knew that whatever might be happening there was definitely because of the Universe Fragment inside.


    "Very well, I can send you to your deaths if that''s what you wish. But I won''t bring you all the way there for nothing. If you really want to gain a passage inside, you will have to show me good results in the Underworld Soul Guiding Contest." The swamp really wasn''t a secret. It''s just that the Elder Devils and the other devils who knew it refused to talk about the Swamp. Many tried to reveal what made the swamp like that, but it was all useless. If the twins wanted to die inside, he definitely wouldn''t stop them.


    "n master." Tapir quickly called his attention. He still didn''t like the twins, not that most of the devils there did, anyway. "Each Elder Devil n can only send three devils at most to the contest. It''s different from the normal guidance by the devils that happens all the time. I don''t think it''s a good idea to give up two of these slots to some devils that we don''t even know if they''re capable of guiding souls."


    The other devils in the meeting hall agreed with Tapir. There''s no doubt that the twins were very talented to be able to bend space before the Space Bending Realm. Unfortunately, that didn''t mean they were good soul guides.


    "I know that." In any case, Rui had already thought about it. "We can just test them out against our n''s three representatives. There are still over two years before the contest starts, so send them to the Path of Reincarnation and check their abilities. If they''re shit at it, then this deal is off."


    Rui then passed his orders. "Call Titia, Doohan, and Shi here."


    "Understood." Someone quickly left the room after Rui''s words to find those three.


    Seeing the guy disappear, Rean and Roan took the chance to clear one more doubt. "By the way... just why is this Soul Guiding Contest so important for the Elder Devil ns?"

 Chapter 1981 Underworld Relic

    That was true. It was obvious that it was important, but the twins still had no idea why it was important.


    "It''s a deciding factor." Fagund was the first one to talk.


    Of course, the twins didn''t understand that, with so little to work with. "What do you mean?"


    Fagund looked at Rui, who just nodded back. It wouldn''t take more than a minute for Titia, Doohan, and Shi to arrive at the meeting hall, so Fagund used Divine Sense from that point onward. ''This isn''t the onlypetition. In fact, there are five differentpetitions to decide who''ll be keeping the Underworld Relic for the next thousand years. The Underworld Soul Guiding Contest is one of thosepetitions.''


    ''Underworld Relic?'' Neither Rean nor Roan knew about it.


    *Pin!*


    Immediately, the Soul Gem System activated.


    [The Underworld Relic appeared right after the division of the Universe. Due to the power it provides, it''s safe to assume that this relic is made with one of the Universe Foundation Fragments.]


    [New Quest Avable: Get close enough to the Underworld Relic. The system will check if a fragment is contained inside.]


    [Time Limit: Unlimited]


    Rean and Roan nced at each other for a moment but didn''t say anything. The moment they heard about the Underworld Relic, they kind of imagined the system would show itself again. If there was something surprising, it was how the system didn''t give any rewards or failure conditions in its message.


    Of course, Fagund didn''t hear the system and simply continued to exin. ''At the moment, it''s being kept by Elder Devil Mephisto''s n. The Underworld Relic was an item that we believe appeared during the formation of the Underworld. The n that holds the relic will receive a boost in cultivation speed by thews of the Underworld.''


    ''So, it''s a Devil Stone that provides more Divine Energy?'' Rean and Roan asked back.


    Fagund shook his head as he replied, ''No, it has nothing to do with Divine Energy. Well, you still need Divine Energy to cultivate. However, it''ll be way easier to cultivate if your n''s Elder Devil has it. Do you remember when we talked about a devil''s influence?''


    Rean and Roan nodded in response. Back in Fraghal City, they heard from the devil they killed that they couldn''t talk anything about their master. That they were under the influence of the High Devil from Fraghal City. Such things happened in all areas controlled by strong devils, and the Underworld wasn''t any different.


    ''Every single devil under a certain devil''s influence will benefit from the Underworld Relic. Well, Elder Devils have already reached the peak of the universe''s cultivation, so they can''t increase it. Nevertheless, it''s extremely beneficial to their ns. Not only that, but it also grants a considerable boost in strength to the Elder Devil themselves, even if their cultivation can''t progress anymore.''


    The twins nodded in the end. ''So it can be directly linked to the overall strength of the top ns. No, it probably works for smaller ns as well. It''s just that smaller ns without Elder Devils don''t have a say in it.''


    ''That''s correct.'' Fagund confirmed the twins'' words. ''Onepetition is held every 200 years. They''re fixed topics, and Soul Guiding is one of them. Well, I was really lucky to find you two in the Realm of Gods. The Underworld Soul Guiding Contest is the only one where Void Tempering Realm is the limit. The other fourpetitions also have limitations, but they''re much higher.''


    ''I''m surprised that the Elder Devil holding this relic is even willing to give it away this easily,'' Rean couldn''t help butment.


    ''Hahaha!'' Fagundughed in response. ''Give it away that easily? Do you think it was always like this? Dream on! A long time ago, the devils would go into huge wars because of this relic. The worst part was that you couldn''t hide it. No formation, skill, or any other trick can prevent Elder Devils from feeling its location. When the Elder Devils themselves battled, much was lost in the areas they fought. The one holding onto it would always be in danger.''


    ''It wasn''t before the Elder Devils lost too much that they understood that one Elder Devil would never be able to keep it safe by themself. Sure, the relic gave this devil a boost in strength, but it would be ridiculous to believe they could fight all the others on their own. The relic wouldn''t stay in the same hand for more than two or three hundred years on average. Sometimes not even a decade.''


    ''In the end, these fivepetitions were created by the Elder Devils themselves. The n that wins it will keep the relic for a thousand years. There''s also the rule that Elder Devils are prohibited from taking part.''


    ''I can see why your n considers thispetition so important.'' Roan admitted that it was a much better method than the Elder Devils fighting each other. ''If the relic could be hidden, it would be another story. But since it couldn''t, then they came to the best decision. Only a single Elder Devil can use it, after all. Alliances would be useless if the others could only watch. Not to mention that the rest definitely wouldn''t just stay still during it.''


    Fagund agreed with him. ''There are more reasons why this happened, but the ones you mentioned are also part of it. Don''t ask me why they decided to have fivepetitions instead of one. They had their own ns in mind. In any case, the n that wins the most of these contests will receive the Underworld Relic.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''What if five ns get one victory each?'' Rean thought it was definitely possible.


    ''Then these five ns will choose one representative with a cultivation realm limit and have them fight. Same thing if, for example, two ns get two victories. It''s just that only these two would fight for the right of having the relic.''


    Suddenly, the door of the meeting hall opened again as three Light Devils entered the room.


    Seeing that, Fagund finally finished his exnation. ''Anyways, that''s basically the reason why thesepetitions happen.''

 Chapter 1982 Need To Check First

    "n master, we''ve arrived." Titia, Doohan, and Shi quickly paid their respects to Rui, who just nodded back at them.


    Rean and Roan looked at the three and immediately saw their cultivations. Titia and Doohan were at the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. As for Shi, he was at the Late Stage, just like the twins themselves.


    Fagund then took the initiative and exined what they intended to do. "These two devils here are Gean and Doan. I have asked them to participate in the Underworld Soul Guiding Contest. Naturally, that means two of you won''t be able to take part in it since only three slots are avable."


    "This..." The three devils were taken aback as they looked at Rean and Roan. They obviously didn''t like that at all. "Young Master, you can''t take this opportunity away from us! We''ve been training Soul Guidance ever since it was decided we would be the ones representing the n." "I agree." Tapir suddenly intervened. "That''s why the n master decided to have you five go to the Path of Reincarnation and check which one is better. If you three perform better than these two devils, you''ll obviously retain your spots."


    Titia, Doohan, and Shi couldn''tin about that. In fact, they would eventually ask for such a thing to prove they were more worthy. Since it looked like the other elders weren''t convinced with Rean and Roan, then that was perfect. "Yes, Elder Tapir. We can depart anytime."


    Rean then raised his hand after that. "That''s good and all. But let''s not forget that my brother and I were born in the Realm of Gods. We''ve never been to the Path of Reincarnation before."


    [Well, at least not recently. Hahaha!] Sister Orb added from within the Dimensional Realm. However, the others couldn''t hear her.


    Rean''s mouth twitched a bit after hearing that, but he ignored her words. "Naturally, we''ve never guided any soul. You''ll need to exin to us how to do it."


    Even Roan wasn''t very confident. After all, his job on the other side of the Universe was quite different. He also guided souls, but he went out to bring them to the Path of Reincarnation himself. He did have an idea, though. ''Perhaps I can use the same method I used to extract souls from their dead bodies.'' Though, he didn''t mention that out loud.


    Titia, Doohan, and Shi obviously found that ridiculous. "You don''t even know that? Then why are we wasting our time at all?!"


    "Enough!" Rui immediately stopped them. "If it''s this easy to win, then just go there and beat these two devils. You three are Light Devils with high aptitudes. Since Gean and Doan don''t know how to do it, then it should be much easier to keep your slots. Now, you''ll go there and prove it. Understood?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The three nodded without thinking twice. If anything, at least they could use this chance to train a little more around the Path of Reincarnation before the contest two yearster.


    "Tapir." Rui looked at Tapir right after. "You will bring them there. Get a few more Void Tempering Realm devils from the devil branches to keep an eye on these five while they''re there."


    Tapir didn''t mind. "Yes, n Master."


    Hearing that, Fagund quickly took the opportunity. "n master! I want to go too. I wish to watch the test between those five with my eyes."


    Rui thought it was a good opportunity for Fagund to learn, so he simply nodded. "Very well, then you go and try it yourself. See if you can guide a few souls. It''ll be useful for you in the future."


    "Thank you, n master." Fagund was happy to hear that. After he sessfully made contact with the angels in the Realm of Gods, it seemed like his great-grandfather gained more confidence in him.


    For the twins, that was an even better deal. The idea was to release Beelzebub in some hidden ce near the Path of Reincarnation without anyone noticing. It definitely wouldn''t be that easy to do so if they had to wait for that contest. However, if they went now, there shouldn''t be as many eyes in there as it would be in two years. That would give Beelzebub a headstart as well. "Both of us can leave straight away as well."


    "Very well." Rui didn''t seem to have anything else to talk about. "Tapir, you go with them."


    Tapir quickly used his Spatial Powers and grabbed Rean''s group, including Fagund. The same happened to Titia and the others. After that, he made a cutting motion with his hand in the air, opening a fissure in space. With that, he jumped inside with everyone and disappeared.


    Behind, Rui was left with a few doubts. ''Too much luck involved for it to be a n of other Elder Devils. However, something still doesn''t feel right.''


    "Losferu." Rui looked at another one of the High Devils of his Light Devil n. "You go after Tapir as well. Let me know if you find anything out of the norm. As low as the chances may be, I don''t want to risk losing our n''s participants while they''re near the Path of Reincarnation."


    Losferu was another Light Devil. In fact, he looked quite human as well. The difference was that he couldn''t summon more than four wings on his back. Nevertheless, his position in the n was very high. "Yes, n master." Immediately, he also opened a fissure in space and entered it.


    Tapir didn''t head straight to the Path of Reincarnation. Instead, he stopped by the devil branches to get some help. Because of his cultivation, he couldn''t enter that area, so he needed more devils at the Void Tempering Realm to follow Rean, Titia, and the others. As for this devil branch, it was the ce in the Light Devil n where normal devils lived.


    After enlisting ten devils for the task, Tapir once again dove into a space fissure with everyone.

 Chapter 1983 Distraction

    At the same time, in the angels'' realm, Heaven...


    Just like the Underworld, Heaven didn''t have continental barriers. However, the angel races had always been much more united than any other realm. All its Archangels, which was the title given to angels who had reached the highest realm, worked together with their own ns for the realm''s prosperity.


    At the center of all those angel races stood the city of Arcadia. By far, it was the biggest city in any of the realms, housing tens of billions of angels. There was no such thing as territories in Heaven. All locations were open for any angel who wished toe and leave, except for some specific ces that the angel races considered very important.


    In a gigantic tower that reminded one of a spearhead, two of these Archangels, including the angels'' selected leader, could be found. The twins heard about this person in two different ces. One of them was back on Earth. The second time was when they talked with their father. "Sir Gabriel, Archangel Liran has arrived."


    Gabriel gently smiled at the angel that reported and nodded. "Thank you, Guvos. Please call him in."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A momentter, Liran entered the room where Gabriel waited. "Gabriel, it worked well. The Light Devil n''s young master was able to go to the Realm of Gods as you expected."


    Gabriel''s smile widened, but he didn''t talk about Liran''s words at first. "How was it? Was the Light Devil n doing fine? How are their wings?"


    Liran narrowed his eyes in response, saying, "They were repulsive. It''s truly a shame. Their next leader was only a Nascent Soul Realm Light Devil, but he could already summon all his six wings. Nevertheless, there were tainted by dark feathers and the Light and Dark Element constantly shed around him. Such a lifeform shouldn''t be allowed to carry the angel races'' six wings. It''s disgraceful."


    Gabriel shook his head, though. "Liran, they were created to be a link between Heaven and Underworld. The fact that they''re still devils but have descendants capable of summoning six wings at such a young age is remarkable. It''s not their fault that they ended with that role and form, and we should strive to help them when the timees. Not to mention their n master is also an Elder Devil willing to be loyal to our angel races. That''s how the angels should act."


    Liran quickly nodded, feeling somewhat ashamed. "Yes, Gabriel. It was my mistake to say these horrible words. It''s just that seeing our immacte wings being contaminated by dark feathers made me forget about it for a moment. When the timees, we shall take them under our protection and help them clean their wings. Perhaps we can even turn them into a part of the angels, depending on the results."


    Gabriel nodded, satisfied. "It''s good that you know, my friend. Don''t misunderstand me. I also find such wings a sore to the eyes. However, we shall not hold them ountable for what you could call to be our own mistakes. Don''t forget that the devils also have a simr race here in our Heaven for the same reason."


    Liran then looked through the window, his eyes fixated in a specific direction. It wasn''t possible to see it from that tower, but he knew the Dark Angel Race was located in that direction. "Sigh... mutual exchange ended up like this."


    With that, Liran decided to return to the main topic. "Gabriel, the demon beast, humanoid, and spirit races are seriously gonna do it. I don''t know if they''ll be able to win against the devils with the Gods'' Dividing Barrier in ce. Nevertheless, themunication system they discovered will give them a reasonable chance."


    Gabriel was a lot more optimistic, though. "Not just reasonable. The chances are totally on their side."


    "Howe?" Liran askeb back.


    Gabriel looked in the direction of the Temporal Path''s entrance. Arcadia could be said to have flourished because the Temporal Path was located nearby. That was also the reason most Archangels lived in this city. "Their alliance is nning to talk with that being."


    "What?!" Liran was shocked to hear that. "Are they crazy?! If they irritate that thing, it would be disastrous to the Realm of Gods. Convincing it to act would cost a ridiculous price! Just meeting it would already be painful, even for us."


    "I know." Gabriel had considered that fact. "In any case, that already shows how determined they are to drive the devils out of the Realm of Gods. The good thing is that I don''t think the devils considered this possibility. No, to be more specific, the devils simply think the humanoid, demon beast, and spirit races wouldn''t actually try it out."


    "But... if they convince it..." Liran could already imagine the consequences. "The Realm of Gods'' Core. It has its own conscience and is unimaginably powerful. However, due to the events of the past, it has suffered damage that hasn''t been repaired even now. The smaller cracks on it created the continental barriers, and the main crack ended up as the Gods'' Dividing Barrier that separated the four territories."


    Gabriel agreed with Liran. "Indeed. It''s still fully focused on repairing itself and simply couldn''t care less about which races live on it. For the Core, all wars and deaths are meaningless. If the alliance truly seeds in paying the right price, I believe it should make the Gods'' Dividing Barrier disappear for a few days. For the alliance of those three races, the important part is traversing the barrier with their top experts without having to fight the restrictions of the Gods'' Dividing Barrier first."


    One must not forget that the Gods'' Dividing Barrier blocked everyone above the Space Bending Realm. The higher the realm, the harder it was. Naturally, experts at cake''s level would suffer a lot before they even stepped into the devils'' territory in the Realm of Gods. Or... they might be able to make the barrier disappear long enough to have everyone cross first.


    Gabriel... was right about his conjectures. "The moment the alliance moves is the moment we descend into the Underworld."

 Chapter 1984 Into The Reincarnation Path Area

    Well, it would still take decades until the three races'' alliance prepared for the attack.


    Back in the Underworld, the twins'' group came out of a spatial fissure, being carried by Tapir. They were still somewhat far away from the periphery of the Path of Reincarnation, though. That''s because the area outside of it was sealed by formations for safety purposes.


    "Come with me." Tapir immediately grabbed Fagund and began to fly toward the Path of Reincarnation.


    Rean, Roan, and the other devils could fly on their own, so they just followed Tapir from behind.


    It didn''t take long until they arrived in another city, Fekis. The city wasn''t that big, though. That''s because only Elder Devil and some High Devil ns had ess to it. No more than a million devils or so could be found inside. There were more devils in this ce, but most of them were working inside the surrounding areas near the Path of Reincarnation.


    Tapir passed right above the city''s walls,nding on a big building at the center a momentter. Naturally, Rean and the others did the same.


    Tapir walked into the building while he spoke. "Here we are. Come inside so that we can prepare your Soul Counting Bracelet."


    "Soul Counting Bracelet?" The twins immediately understood. "So that''s how you can tell how many souls we were able to send into the Path of Reincarnation."


    Fagund nodded. "That''s correct. We just need a drop of your blood, and the bracelets will be bound to you. It''s a very simple and effective item, especially since rewards are given to the devils guiding the souls."


    "That makes sense." One couldn''t expect that devils of such big ns would work for free. They needed some incentive. With that said, each soul sessfully guided into the Path of Reincarnation was worth Soul Points. "It''s a very effective system. How many points is each guided soul worth?"


    "They''re all worth the same amount," Fleus, who also came with them, answered. "It doesn''t matter how strong the soul is. The method to guide them is the same."


    "Well," Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "It doesn''t matter much to us."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "We only care about winning thepetition for you. We won''t stay long enough to gather the necessary points to buy anything worth the effort."


    "That''s true." Fagund agreed with the twins.


    Tapir came back while they talked and gave his orders. "I gave them your names already." After that, he threw five bracelets at Rean, Roan, Titia, Doohan, and Shi. "Use your blood to bind the bracelet and put them on."


    Titia, Doohan, and Shi had done that before, so they didn''t waste time.


    Rean and Roan saw how the bracelets shone for a moment. They tried the same thing, and they quickly felt the link between themselves and the bracelets. It wasn''t anything strong, but it couldn''t be faked either. Eventually, they put on the bracelets, which changed in size to adapt to their arms on their own. They had to be like that so the various devil races could use them. "Is that all?"


    Fagund nodded once again. "Yep."


    "Alright, I want two devils following each of you." Tapir decided to start the test straight away. "Fleus, you will follow the twins."


    Fleus epted Tapir''s orders. "Yes, Elder Tapir."


    Of course, Rean and Roan weren''t the only ones going. Fagund also came along to watch. "Elder Tapir, I''ll follow them as well."


    Tapir didn''t mind before passing some beads to all the devils around, except the devils who would do the soul guiding. Those beads looked like cat eyes, although they were all red. "These are my Watching Soul Eyes. I''ll be looking at your progress from here in the city."


    Rean, Roan, Titia, Doohan, and Shi would be focusing on the task, so they couldn''t share their attention to control those Watching Soul Eyes. The devils following them would act as Tapir''s eyes inside the periphery of the Path of Reincarnation since that area had a cultivation limit to enter. Tapir was way above the Void Tempering Realm, so he couldn''t follow them inside.


    "Alright, just go ahead. Thepetition willst five days, so I''ll give you five days as well for this test," Tapir exined.


    Titia, Doohan, and Shi didn''t waste time and flew to the Path of Reincarnation. Fleus quickly did the same and carried Fagund himself. The other four devils that would be watching the twins did the same, leaving only the twins behind.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hey, you still haven''t exined how we guide souls!" Rean couldn''t help butin as he also took flight and followed Fleus.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Tapir also left. The Light Devil n had its own zone in the city, where he would stay while he watched all the participants.


    Fleus didn''t exin, though. "It''s better if you see it for yourselves."


    Fagund also added, "Don''t worry. We''re basically here to see which one of you is the best for the task. As much as Elder Tapir hates normal devils, he understands that your first day really counts."


    Rean and Roan could only do as Fleus said and follow the group into the Path of Reincarnation. Well, even if Fleus wasn''t showing the route, there was no way the twins would miss it. That''s because both of them could recognize the gigantic portal-like thing in the distance. Or better, they could recognize what was inside it. ''That''s definitely the Path of Reincarnation.'' Since they had been there before, they knew what it looked like.


    The twins'' group flew for another half an hour or so when suddenly, the twins felt that they had passed through some kind of barrier. They didn''t see it, but they knew it was there. It''s just that it didn''t stop them.


    Fleus just smiled at them as he also felt that. "We have entered the periphery of the Path of Reincarnation. What you just felt was the barrier that prevents those above the Void Tempering Realm from entering. Come, I''ll show you how to guide a soul."

 Chapter 1985 Permanently Destroyed

    It was quite easy to find them. The closer one got to the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance, the higher their numbers were. Obviously, there was the problem of other devils working in the area. Most of the devils from the big ns spent most of their time here, so souls were being fought for all the time. It''s just that the fights for the souls weren''t real fights.


    Instead, they were soul-guiding fights. The twins saw how the devils below used some kind of power that attracted the souls to them. The devils that seeded would have the souls absorbed into their bracelets. In the end, the devils with the best soul-guiding powers would get the souls.


    Fleus looked for a free soul in the midst of all of that and finally found one. "Here,e with me." He quickly came down from the skies with Fagund, stopping a few meters away from a soul that had just arrived from the other realms.


    However, as soon as he started to use his own soul-guiding power, another devil approached and did the same thing. The soul began to fly back and forth, not knowing which soul guide to follow. "Hmph! How many times do you think I''ve done this?!" The power that wasing from Fleus'' body then increased, making the soulpletely ignore the other devil. Eventually, Fleus looked at Roan. "Raise your bracelet."


    Roan nodded and lifted his bracelet above his head. The soul, being guided by Fleus, then got close to it before Roan''s bracelet shone. A gentle red light enveloped the soul, quickly being absorbed by the bracelet.


    The other devil that fought Fleus narrowed his eyes but understood that his and Fleus'' abilities were too different. He wasn''t afraid of being attacked because of that, though. He simply turned around and left as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that, Roan took the chance to ask. "So battles are prohibited in this ce?"


    Fleus and Fagund nodded in response. "Exactly. Even if you try to break this rule, you won''t be able to do so. Thews of the Underworld will bind you since they consider it to be a risk to the Reincarnation Cycle. Everyone here is pretty much safe."


    Rean and Roan understood that ''pretty much'' didn''t mean pletely'' safe. However, they simply thought that the risk was due to the Soul Devils that might be born in this ce.


    Rean, instead, was more interested in what Fleus did. "What was that powering from your body?"


    Fleus smiled and was just about to teach the twins how to do that. Then again, Fleus didn''t have the chance to do so. At that moment, Roan had a disgusted expression on his face. Before Fleus could say anything, Roan''s hand, the one that had the bracelet, was raised up in the air once again. At the same time, Roan''s body began to emit the same soul-guiding power as Fleus.


    "This..." Fleus was taken aback. "Is it really your first time doing this?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Huuhuuuuhu...*


    *Uooooohhhhh...*


    *Auuooohhhhh...*


    Yet, little did he expect what happened right after. Everywhere in a radius of almost five hundred meters, the souls began to fly in Roan''s direction. They looked more like sharks that smelled the scent of blood. Even though they had no sentience, they all looked to be excited.


    *Huuhuuuuhu...*


    *Uooooohhhhh...*


    *Auuooohhhhh...*


    "What?!"


    "The hell?!"


    "Who''s that guy?!"


    All the devils in that area couldn''t do anything. Some of them were fighting for the souls, and others were trying to capture souls that no one had imed. Yet, it didn''t matter. All the soul-guiding powers in the area becamepletely useless as the souls only cared about one being, Roan.


    One by one, the souls began to enter Roan''s bracelet. There were so many souls that the bracelet simply couldn''t take that many at once. That caused the area above Roan''s head to be a cloud of souls, gathering even more attention.


    ''Hmph! Show off!'' Rean couldn''t help butin. How could he not know why Roan was so good with it? Roan was Death, after all.


    Hearing that, Roan nced at him for a moment. He didn''t bother to answer Rean''s words, though.


    Eventually, the area waspletely cleaned of souls, leaving only a bunch of annoyed eyes. It went without saying that the other devils in the area didn''t like Roan''s actions at all. But at the same time, they wondered just who he was since none of them had ever seen such a powerful soul-guiding power.


    Fleus and Fagund, naturally, were just as shocked. "Is it truly your first time in the Underworld?"


    Roan nodded. "It is."


    Well... it was his first time in this one... at least...


    "Let''s head somewhere else." Seeing everyone watching them, Fleus decided it was better to move locations for now. He quickly grabbed Fagund and took flight, being followed by Rean, Roan, and the other four Devils, who were there to watch them.


    While they flew to another area, Fleus finally asked the question in everyone''s heads. "How did you do that? Your soul-guiding power was definitely stronger than mine. I admit that. However, it wasn''t supposed to be that effective."


    Roan looked back at Fleus with a puzzled expression, telling him, "I''m more curious as to how your method of guiding souls is incredibly dogshit. The moment you used it, I could tell how terrible it was. The other devils around should just kill themselves as they were even worse. It was embarrassing to just watch you move."


    Fleus felt like his heart was stabbed at that moment. "You truly don''t know how to hold back your words, do you?"


    "The truth is always faster," Roan answered.


    However, that only hurt Fleus''s feelings even more. "Fuck you! I''m not bad! You''re just too fucking good!"


    Back in Fekis City, there was another pair of eyes in shock. He then remembered how he gave the groups five days to guide souls. "I just hope Titia, Doohan, and Shi''s confidence don''t get permanently destroyed..."

 Chapter 1986 Too Many

    Tapir quickly snapped back to reality from the shock he received from Roan''s abilities. "That brat called Doan is perfect for the contest two yearster. But how can he be that good? My Light Devil n already has one victory in the previous four contests. There''s a very good chance we''ll get the second one with his. In any case, his Soul Guiding Energy is definitely stronger than the others, but I''m certain there''s something more to that."


    Tapir then shook his head in the end. "Forget it. As long as we get the victory, that''s what matters. They asked to be sent into the Swamp of No Return as a reward, so they''ll be gone from my Light Devil n either way."


    Back in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery, Fleus decided to put the matter at the back of his head. "Let''s go deliver the souls to the Path of Reincarnation."


    Roan nodded in response before their group continued to fly, this time in the direction of the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance.


    Rean was still very curious, so he used their Soul Connection to ask Roan. ''What''s the difference between you and the other devils? That power you used to gather the souls was just too good.''


    Roan nced at Rean for a moment and began to exin. ''It''s not like you don''t have an idea, right? You''re right if you think it''s because I was a Death Spirit in my previous life. To create the Soul Guiding Power that Fleus talked about, you have to use your own soul to act as a beacon. Back on the other side of the Universe, the method is the same.''


    ''There''s a difference between the devils and me, though,'' Roan continued. ''Here in this half of the universe, they rely on Soul Power and Divine Energy to manifest the Soul Guiding Power from their souls.''


    Rean immediately understood. ''There''s no such thing as Spiritual or Divine Energy back on the other side, so you obviously didn''t rely on that in the past. However, your Soul Guiding Power could extract the souls of dead bodies. Howe?''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan nodded. ''That''s the point. I had the natural talent as a Death Spirit to manifest the Soul Guiding Power without the need for Soul Power or Divine Energy. In fact, we didn''t call it Soul Guiding Power to begin with. Well, the name doesn''t matter here, so I''ll just stick to Soul Guiding Power or Energy for now. The devils here don''t have this innate ability that I had as a Death Spirit. Instead, they use Divine Energy and Soul Power to create something simr. It''s just that it''s an incredibly poor copy.''


    ''When I tried to use my Soul Guiding Power, I was able to create it without needing any other energy at all. I can produce the ''beacon'' with my soul alone. You could say that I''m using the real Soul Guiding Power while they''re not. Perhaps they don''t even know about its existence.''


    ''I see...'' Rean knew where Roan wasing from. ''You already had ''purer'' Soul Guiding Power because of your memories as a Death Spirit. When you added our Divine Soul Power to the mix, it amplified your capability of gathering souls several times.''


    Roan confirmed Rean''s words. ''Exactly. A Death Spirit isn''t much different from a dead soul when you delve deep into it. In a certain way, you could say that I''m pretty much a Soul Devil... although my soul is alive, not dead.''


    Rean found it funny. ''Now that you say that, the speed you absorbed the souls did remind me of the description of Soul Devils that Fleus and Fagund talked about. Do you think I can do the same thing?''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit. ''Another reason the dead souls like me this much is probably my Dark Element Affinity. Your Light Affinity has always been much better when ites to living souls. You even created that new Soul Binding Contract because of that. But here in the Underworld, with dead souls, Dark Element definitely has the advantage. In any case, we can exchange elements. Maybe you can achieve good performance using my memories and Dark Element.''


    Rean noticed that Roan also shared his memories on how to use Soul Guiding Power. It also included memories from the time he was still a Death Spirit. As they flew forward, Rean concentrated on those memories for a moment, assimting them into his own. After some time, he raised his hand above his head and started to do the same thing as Roan.


    Sure enough, the souls they passed by immediately grew excited and tried to go after Rean,pletely ignoring the devils who were trying to capture them at first. Rean''s range wasn''t as big as Roan''s, nor was the excitement he caused in the souls. Nevertheless, his Soul Guiding Power was definitely much better than all the devils they passed by.


    *Huuhuuuuhu...*


    *Uooooohhhhh...*


    *Auuooohhhhh...*


    Fleus felt like crying as he watched a huge stream of souls following them. Everywhere they passed by caused more and more souls to join Rean''s stream, angering the devils even more. "C-Can you just stop, please? I truly don''t want to have all the devils near the Path of Reincarnation following us."


    Hearing that, Rean looked back, allowing him to see what Fleus meant. It wasn''t just a stream of souls that followed them. Many more devils were doing the same thing, cursing Rean nonstop. "Oops..."


    Rean immediately stopped using his Soul Guiding Power, causing all the souls following his group to suddenly stop in their tracks. Having lost their beacon, the souls returned to their still state. Well, it didn''tst long, though. That''s because all the devils following their group stopped together with the souls. So many souls were gathered in the same location, so how could they not take that chance to capture them? More souls meant more points, after all.


    Yet, it was at that moment that the souls suddenly started to gather on their own.


    "This..." Fleus didn''t even know what to do anymore. "You had so many souls following you that now that they''re free, they''re trying to form a Soul Devil..."

 Chapter 1987 Poor Fleus

    "Ahem..." Rean quickly pointed at Roan. "You should be thankful that it was me who gathered them. My brother here would have been much better."


    That was true. Roan''s Soul Guiding Power was definitely superior to Rean in all aspects.


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though. "What now? Do we simply let the Soul Devil take form?"


    "No." Fleus shook his head. "The devils are taking this chance to absorb even more dead souls into their bracelets. That Soul Devil won''t absorb anywhere near enough souls to finish taking form, let alone grow strong enough to pose a risk to the devils."


    Fleus was correct. Soon, the Soul Devil ran out of souls in its surroundings to grow. Worse than that, the devils around began to use their Soul Guiding Power to tear the Soul Devil apart.


    *UUUHHHHHHHHHOOOOOOO...*


    Eventually, with onest scream, the Soul Devil burst and released all the souls contained inside it. In Rean and Roan''s eyes, it was very simr to when they killed the devils in the Realm of Gods and released the living souls they had extracted. The difference was that these souls were dead and couldn''t be used for the devils'' cultivation.


    "Let''s leave this ce while the devils are focused on the spread souls. It''ll be worse if we wait until they''re done since it was Gean who caused the souls to escape them in the first ce."


    Leaving those souls behind, the twins'' group continued to fly. This time, they didn''t catch anyone''s attention along the way for a change.


    After flying for a while, Rean and Roan noticed a bunch of devils gathered on the ground. Beyond that point, it was almostpletely empty, as if there was a barrier impeding the devils from continuing. The only thing that moved further were the souls themselves.


    "We''ve arrived," said Fleus as he descended from the skies, not going past that point either. "Any dead souls that appear this close to the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance don''t need guidance. They''re attracted by the path itself, so devils are also prohibited from trying to capture them here. It''s also here where we''ll release the souls inside our bracelets."


    Fleus then raised his arm forward, using his Divine Energy in the bracelet. "This is all you need to do. Make the flow of Divine Energy run in the opposite direction of what you did when you captured the souls, and the bracelet will release all of them." He was just showing it, though. He didn''t have any souls in his bracelet.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean didn''t have any souls either because he didn''t try to capture them. All he did was gather the souls while he was training and leave them to the other devils in the end.


    Roan, as the only devil with captured souls, repeated Fleus''s actions.


    *Huuhuuuuhu...*


    *Uooooohhhhh...*


    *Auuooohhhhh...*


    All the souls in Roan''s bracelet were released one after another, immediately flying in the direction of the Path of Reincarnation.


    "When you''re this close, there''s also no risk of Soul Devils taking form. The attraction force of the Path of Reincarnation is a lot stronger than the force necessary to give birth to Soul Devils," Fleus exined. "Don''t worry. The number of souls you released into the Reincarnation Path is registered in the bracelet itself. Once youe out, it''ll tell you exactly how many souls you helped get into the Path of Reincarnation."


    After a while, all the souls from Roan''s bracelet left, leaving it empty. "Just one question. Since I can get so many souls inside my bracelet, isn''t there a risk of a Soul Devil taking form inside it?"


    "There isn''t." The one to answer that was Fagund. "The bracelets can''t hold enough souls for that to happen. Not to mention that they''re separated into the gems in your bracelet, so it''s not like they''re all together in the same ce."


    Roan looked at his bracelet and the seven ck gems on it. "So that''s how it works. Very clever."


    Roan quickly turned around, preparing to leave. "I understand how to do it now. I''m going to capture more souls."


    Rean quickly did the same. "Well, I also want one of the three slots for thatpetition, so I''m going as well."


    "There''s no need." Yet, they were stopped by a voice that came from the Watching Soul Eyes. Obviously, Tapir was watching everything unfold up until that point. Not only that, but Tapir was so focused on the twins that hepletely forgot the Watching Soul Eyes that were following Titia, Doohan, and Shi.


    "Elder Tapir!" It was the first time Fleus heard Tapir through the eyes. He thought they could only be used to see and nothing else.


    Tapir ignored Fleus and continued, "Continuing with this test would be meaningless. You two cane out already. Fleus, Fagund, and the other four guys can do the same thing. I''ll be waiting for you in Fekis City."


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and thought it was a good chance. "Titia, Doohan, and Shi are still here. How will you decide which one of them will get a slot?"


    "I''ll simply let them continue their test during the next five days," Tapir answered. "The one with the highest number will get thest slot."


    Roan nodded after hearing that. "In that case, I would like to take a look around the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery on my own. I''ll see you outside before the five days are over." Roan didn''t even wait for Tapir to answer before taking flight and disappearing into the distance.


    Fleus didn''t even try to follow Roan. The difference in strength between them was just too big, and so was their speed. "Sorry, Elder Tapir. He can even bend space, so it''s impossible for me to catch him."


    "It''s fine." Tapir didn''t mind as he had already got the results he wished for. "In that case, let Fagund train his Soul Guiding Power ande back before the five days are over."


    Fagund immediately grew excited. "Great! I wanted to try that too!"


    "What about you, Gean?" Fagund asked Rean, who didn''t follow Roan.


    "Me? I don''t have interest in this ce, so I''ll just stick with you two."


    "Fine by me." Fleus didn''t mind. "Perhaps you can teach us a few things."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "Weren''t you supposed to be my teacher a moment ago?"


    "Fuck that!" Poor Fleus...

 Chapter 1988 Ill Give It A Try

    ''Are you okay going out alone?'' Rean asked Roan through their Soul Connection.


    Roan nodded, actually preferring it that way. ''It''s fine. If you stay with Fagund and Fleus, you can keep them upied. For them, we''re new to the Underworld, so there''s nothing wrong with me wanting to take a look around. Plus, they said it themselves. You can''t fight in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery.''


    ''Alright.'' Rean followed Roan''s n. ''I''ll contact you if anything happens. Leave our connection open so that I know when you find a good ce to take Beelzebub out.''


    Roan didn''t mind and continued to fly around. At the same time, he contacted Beelzebub in the Dimensional Realm. ''Do you know a good ce where I could leave you? I''m already inside the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery.''


    ''What?! Really?!'' Beelzebub was taken aback, not expecting it to happen that fast. Then again, the twins didn''t give him any information before sealing him up again. ''Wait, let me think about it for a bit!''


    Beelzebub checked the many memories from the other souls and his own, trying to remember the time he was near the Path of Reincarnation. After a few moments, he finally recalled a good ce. ''Right! Which side is Fekis City in rtion to the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance?''


    ''If I consider the Path of Reincarnation to be north from my position, Fekis is south-southeast from here. I''m somewhere in the middle at the moment,'' Roan replied.


    Beelzebub immediately began to point in the direction he wanted. ''Great! It isn''t far. Fly northwest until the Path of Reincarnation is on your right. Once there, head straight north until you see a bunch of mountains. It''s the only ce in the periphery where you can see more than two mountains at the same time. There are more mountains in the area, but they''re too far from each other.''


    ''Those two mountains are inside an area of the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery where very few dead souls arrive. That''s because the concentration of Dark Element there is slightly lower than in the rest of the ce. It''s almost imperceptible, but dead souls are very sensitive toward that. That''s the best ce to let me out without catching anyone''s attention.''


    Roan didn''t waste time and immediately shot into the distance, ignoring everything else. The area where the devils could gather the souls was enormous, but not to the point where it would take too long to fly through at Roan''s level.


    At the same time, Rean, Fleus, Fagund, and the other devils that followed them went to a quieter ce near the area where the cultivation limit was imposed. That''s where Fagund would try to use his Soul Guiding Power for the first time.


    "This should be good enough. Not many souls appear here due to the distance from the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance. On the upside, you won''t find many devils fighting against you for them either."


    Rean looked around and saw the moment a dead soul appeared. It was quite strange. Dark Element gathered in the area... as did a small amount of Light Element. It''s just that the Light Element was barely noticeable because of the much more present Dark Element. Not even a second passed before a dead soul appeared right in that ce. The Dark and Light Elements then dispersed as fast as they gathered. "There''s a new soul there and no other devil nearby from what I can see with my Divine Sense."


    "Great!" Fagund quickly dashed in the dead soul''s direction, followed by Fleus and Rean.


    "Okay, I''ll try it now." Fagund''s Divine Energy and Soul Power then fueled his soul-guiding energy, causing the soul to take notice of his presence. However, it was too weak. As a result, the soul only barely moved. "Eh? That bad?"


    "Hahaha!" Fleusughed in response. "Young Master, that''s normal. You at least caught that dead soul''s attention for a moment. When I first came here, I couldn''t do even that."


    "What about me?" Rean asked with a smile.


    Fleus''s mouth twitched after hearing that. "You can just find a ce to bury yourself and nevere out. I don''t want to remember what you did."


    Fagund calmed down a bit and tried to increase the strength of his Soul Guiding Power. However, he was still a Nascent Soul Realm devil, so he couldn''t do as much as Rean and Fleus did. As for the soul, it still seemed to have noticed something but didn''t follow Fagund''s orders to enter the bracelet.


    Rean patted Fagund''s shoulder and used his Divine Sense to talk. ''You''re doing it wrong. Well, at least it''s very different from what my brother and I did.''


    Fagund knew that. ''I know, but I can''t replicate what you two did. Even Fleus wasn''t anywhere near it.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit. It was true that Fagund wasn''t a Death Spirit in the past, like Roan. Nor did he have Roan''s memory, like Rean did. In any case, Rean felt like it was possible for him to do much better than what he saw from Fleus and the other devils. ''Try doing it this way. Instead of fueling your Soul Guiding Power with your Divine Energy and Soul Power, try to use it without their support.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Fagund was puzzled by Rean''s words. ''But if I do that, I won''t be able to even manifest my Soul Guiding Power.''


    ''That''s not it.'' Rean disagreed. ''It''s just that you''re too focused on the Divine Energy and Soul Power part. You can''t even control your Soul Guiding Power at all, so what''s the point in fueling it? First, get used to manifesting it. Only then try to add Divine Energy and Soul Power. Remember, your own soul is what acts as a beacon to the dead souls, and the Soul Guiding Power is kind of a representation of that. Just try to spend the next few hours doing only that.''


    Fagund pondered over it for a bit before eventually nodding. He did have the next five days, after all. ''Cool, I''ll give it a try.''

 Chapter 1989 Freeing Beelzebub

    Fleus had his own pieces of advice to give Fagund as he tried to get used to his Soul Guiding Power for the next few hours.


    Going back to Roan, he passed by many devils and souls on his way to the mountains Beelzebub mentioned. At the same time, he used Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill to see if there were any Divine Senses watching the ce. Surprisingly though, the only Divine Senses he could feel in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery were the ones from the devils inside. ''I thought I would feel some High Devils'' Divine Senses by now, but there''s nothing so far.''


    Beelzebub didn''t find it weird. ''Forcing a Divine Sense into this area is very difficult because of the power from the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance and the cultivation limit barrier. Considering the number of devils walking inside and the fact you can''t attack others, the High Devils don''t see much of a reason to look into this ce. Not to mention you would need many of them to cover the entirety of the entrance''s surroundings. Who would want that?''


    ''Aren''t they afraid that a Soul Devil might appear without them noticing?'' Roan couldn''t help but ask. ''Now that I think about it, what if a Soul Devil bes too strong for the devils here to deal with? Will the Elder Devils simply wait for it toe out before dealing with it? After all, there''s a cultivation limit to get into this ce.''


    ''No,'' Beelzebub immediately denied that. ''The Elder Devils can enter this ce even with the cultivation limit. The problem is that they would suffer a lot while staying here. Now to answer your first question, it''s almost impossible for a Soul Devil to grow strong enough to challenge an Elder Devil without anyone noticing. That''s why so many devils are used in this soul-guiding job. If a Soul Devil bes stronger than the Void Tempering Realm devils, you can be certain that a High Devil or even an Elder Devil will be sent to deal with it straight away. Even if they have to suffer the bacsh.''


    ''That makes sense.'' Roan nodded. ''It also exins why you want to stay hidden until you recoverpletely. You''re afraid of theming after you before that.''


    ''Shut up!'' Beelzebub definitely didn''t like the remark. ''Just leave me close to the mountains, and we''ll be done with each other.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''It won''t take long then,'' Roan said as he was able to see the mountains far in the distance. A few hours of flight was enough to reach the area Beelzebub woulde out of.


    Roan looked around and confirmed that he could see more than two mountains at once. When he arrived in the middle of two of them, he could even see four, although the fourth was almost out of sight due to the distance. ''Okay, we''re here. Is there a specific mountain you want me to bring your altar out?''


    Beelzebub pondered over it for a bit. ''There is. One of these mountains should have two peaks on the top. It would be the only one... if things didn''t change while I was out. Can you see it?''


    Roan found it easily. ''Yes, give me a minute.'' He shot in the direction of the only mountain with two peaks in his sight, arriving there in a moment. ''We''re here.''


    ''Good! If that''s the same mountain I''m thinking of, you should be able to see quite a few caves with your Divine Sense.'' Beelzebub couldn''t help but grow even more excited.


    Roan did indeed see the caves Beelzebub mentioned. He filtered them out, choosing one where no devil was nearby at that point. But he needed to be fast since the devils would eventuallye to take a look. Any area that wasn''t verified for too long would usually fill up with more dead souls, after all. ''Alright, I''m bringing you out.''


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, the seal on the altar disappeared before the altar itself vanished in thin air. In the next second, the altar mmed down on the ground in front of Roan.


    *Bang!*


    Beelzebub didn''t care about any of that. Even if Roan couldn''t feel the presence of anyone watching them, he wasn''t sure about that. Using the power avable to him, the altar dug into the earth and disappeared from Roan''s sight.


    Seeing that, Roan used his Divine Sense to talk with Beelzebub, who was getting further and further away. ''With that, we''re done here. I''ll use that vial of yours if I need your strength in the future.''


    Beelzebub couldn''t care less. ''Yeah, yeah, yeah, just get the fuck out of here already. I won''t absorb any souls for the next few days to make sure no one''s watching.''


    Roan nodded in response. ''Fine. Don''t forget that the Soul Guiding Contest will start in two years. Because of that Underworld Relic, there should be a few Elder Devils watching over it. For your own good, you better stop absorbing souls until it''s over.''


    ''Hmph!'' Beelzebub knew that. ''You don''t need to tell me. I''ve already waited this long, so I don''t mind adding a few extra days to that. Now, when are you leaving? Just go already. Someone might notice that something''s off.''


    Roan finally took flight once again and shot out of the cave. Whether Beelzebub would be found there was not his problem anymore. Thanks to their pact, Beelzebub wouldn''t be able to say anything about him anyway.


    ''Rean, I released Beelzebub.'' Roan took the chance to tell Rean as he made his way back.


    ''I saw.'' Rean obviously never stopped observing. ''Where are you heading now?''


    Roan thought about it for a moment. ''To Fekis City. I don''t have anything else to do until this contest starts anyway.''


    ''Very well.'' Rean agreed that it was the best thing to do. ''If you continued to gather souls, you would catch more attention than necessary. I''ll head back to Fekis City once I''m done here.''

 Chapter 1990 Not True

    Surprisingly, nothing happened during the next few days. Beelzebub stuck to his word and just hid, not gathering a single soul.


    On Rean''s side, Fagund kept following Rean''s advice and improved his Soul Guiding Power. By the end of the fifth day, Fagund was able to guide a soul into his bracelet without much struggle. He wasn''t as good as Fleus, whose cultivation was much higher, but he was definitely doing well for someone in his realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Nevertheless, the time for them to return to Fekis City had arrived, where they gathered with Titia, Doohan, and Shi. Roan just so happened to be in the Light Devil n''s mansion already.


    Titia and the other two went to the meeting hall, having confident expressions on their faces. Anyone could tell they were very pleased with their results when they met Tapir. "Elder Tapir, we have returned."


    Tapir nodded before looking at his subordinates. "Call Gean, Doan, Fleus, and Fagund here. Let''s get this over with."


    "Yes, Elder Tapir."


    A momentter, everyone was gathered in the same room.


    Tapir immediately started talking. "Alright, show me your results."


    Yet, Titia, Doohan, and Shi didn''t want to go first. They wanted to see how Rean and Roan did before showing their results. That way, it would be even more humiliating.


    Well, Roan simply showed the results of his bracelet without much concern. After all, he at least tried to do it once and got 39 souls. It was obviously the result it showed. As for Rean, his bracelet showed literally zero. He did gather a ton of souls, but he never sent them into his bracelet, so there were no results there.


    Fagund and Fleus looked at each other after that. Why did the twins even bother showing their results? After all, it didn''t matter anymore. However, they didn''t say anything and just kept watching.


    "Hahaha!" Shi couldn''t help butugh out loud after seeing that. "Is that all you could do in five whole days?" He then looked at Fagund, who he knew was the devil that recruited the twins. "Young Master, that''s why you shouldn''t just call anyone you find on the streets. One of them wasn''t able to get a single soul!"


    Fagund bitterly smiled in response. Not for himself, but for Shi instead. "Just continue..."


    Shi''s bracelet then shone, allowing everyone in the room to see his results.


    -560 Guided Souls-


    The pride on his face was obvious for everyone to see. "You might be extremely talented, having the ability to bend space at your cultivation level. However, the three of us trained for thispetition for over a hundred years. In a head-on fight, we probably would lose, but there''s no way we''ll lose to some devils who weren''t even born in the Underworld."


    Rean and Roan nced at the guy for a moment. In fact, Rean even felt pity for him. ''Well, he''s tooting his own horn for no reason, so we''re definitely not intervening.'' The twins thought for a moment.


    "I''m next!" Doohan went after Shi. After showing his bracelet, the results were there for everyone to see.


    -731 Guided Souls-


    "731 souls?!" Shi was taken aback. "How did you get that many?!"


    Doohan snorted in response. "Hmph! That''s because I studied a lot about the areas in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery. Not to mention I tried every single day as well. Your results were good, but they couldn''t possibly beat mine. Don''t worry, though. You won''t lose your slot since these guys didn''t get a better result than yours."


    Shi didn''t quite like that.


    "Enough!" Unfortunately for them, Tapir wasn''t in the mood to watch them bickering. "Titia, you''rest. How many did you get?"


    Titia sweetly smiled before revealing the results of her time in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery.


    -927 Guided Souls-


    Both Shi and Doohan were shocked by the result. Doohan''s result was already very good, but Titia''s was just unbelievable. "How..."


    Titia didn''t seem that excited, saying, "I spent some time trying to understand my own Soul Guiding Power. That''s all." Soon after, she looked at Tapir. "Elder, I believe I will do an even better job two years from now."


    Nevertheless, Shi and Doohan quickly recovered. That was right. They had two more years to sort things out and catch up to Titia''s level. There was no way they would stay put and let her steal the limelight... or so they thought. "Just you wait..."


    Even Tapir had to admit he was impressed with Titia''s result. However, he looked at the twins at the very next moment, who didn''t seem to care about Titia''s result at all. Well, even he wouldn''t have cared if he could do what the twins did. "Very well, the results are clear for everyone to see."


    Titia, Doohan, and Shi waited for their names to be announced. At this point, the announcement was nothing but mere formality.... or so they thought...


    "The three devils taking part in the Underworld Soul Guiding Contest will be Doan, Gean, and Titia. Shi and Doohan are out." Tapir didn''t dwell over it as it was better to tell them straight.


    "What?!" Even Titia was shocked by the results. She had been chosen, but Doan and Gean''s names were spoken even before her own. "How''s that possible?!"


    Sure enough, Shi and Doohan couldn''t ept that. "Elder Tapir!"


    "Shut up!" Tapir obviously knew what they wanted to say. "I''m doing it for the n. Doan and Gean were chosen for a simple reason, they''re better than the three of you. I don''t like devils who use living souls for cultivation, but I definitely won''t put my feelings above the n''s interests."


    "Better?!" Nevertheless, Doohan didn''t relent. "The best one between them was Doan, and he only got 39 souls after five days. His brother didn''t even get a single one! I can''t ept that!"


    Fagund sighed before he used his Divine Sense to tell what happened on the first day of the Soul Guiding Test. It went without saying that Titia, Doohan, and Shi found that hard to believe. "There is no way that''s true."

 Chapter 1991 There Is No Need

    1991 There is no need


    "Elder Tapir, do you mind if I show the recordings of one of your Watching Soul Eyes?" Fagund felt that he at least owed Titia, Doohan, and Shi that much. After all, they had been training for this moment for far too long.


    Tapir simply took one of the Watching Soul Eyes and threw it at Fagund as he prepared to leave. "Be quick."


    Naturally, that eye was one of those that followed the twins on the first day. It perfectly reproduced the moment Roan used his Soul Guiding Power for the first time. Not long after, it also showed the huge stream of souls that was formed behind Rean when he tried the same thing.


    "Y-Young Master... is this true?" Titia was the first one to recover after seeing the twins'' abilities.


    Fagund nodded, saying, "Fleus and I were there. Naturally, Elder Tapir saw it through the eyes. Gean and Doan''s natural abilities aren''t just rted to their strength. There''s no doubt they were born in the Realm of Gods, but that wasn''t a hindrance to them at all."


    Doohan and Shi went silent after that. Shi, especially, felt embarrassed in front of the twins. A moment ago, he was making fun of the twins'' results. Yet, the truth was that he was making fun of himself instead. "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Roan nced at Shi for a moment, telling him in response, "Would you have believed me if I told you?"


    Sure enough, Titia, Doonha, and Shi would have never believed that without seeing the Watching Soul Eye''s recording. The best thing was for the twins to simply stay silent.


    Eventually, Tapir got everything ready and immediately took everyone with him from the mansion. He had to go back to the Light Devil n to pass over the results. At the same time, he was worried about something else. Following that, he flew at full speed. As mentioned before, he had to get further away from the Path of Reincarnation to be able to open a spatial fissure to travel.


    Unfortunately, someone else didn''t let him go that easily. The moment he stepped out of the area near the Path of Reincarnation, Tapir immediately felt that someone was waiting for him ahead. Not only him, but the twins also felt that extra Divine Sense heading in their group''s direction.


    "What do you want?" Tapir could only stop there as he knew the Devil ahead wasn''t just some weakling.


    Sure enough, space broke apart before a devil stepped out. "You''re that Tapir from the Light Devil n, right?"


    "So what?" Tapir asked in response. "Wait, I know you. You''re Mdo from the Mephisto n. I''ve seen you during thest Underworld Relic Competition."


    Mdo faintly smiled in response. "I usually keep a low profile, so I''m surprised you even know my name. That''s correct. I''m Mdo from the Mephisto n."


    "So be it. What do you want?" Tapir kept his guard high.


    Mdo then pointed at the twins on Tapir''s side. "I received an interesting report some time ago and came here to check. It seems like your n bagged a nice duo for the next Soul Guiding Contest. Unfortunately, I can''t allow them to take part in it two years from now."


    "Hmph!" Tapir couldn''t care less. "What will you do about it? Attacking the representatives of each n is prohibited by the agreement made between all the top lines. Is Elder Devil Mephisto worried about losing the Underworld Relic this time around?"


    Surprisingly, Mdo nodded. "That''s correct. After holding four contests this millennium, four ns have one victory each. Your Light Devil n got one of those victories. The Underworld Soul Guiding Contest could determine which of these four will get two wins or if another line would get one victory as well. It wouldn''t be a problem if a different n got a victory. After all, that would bring four ns to the fighting stage, and my Mephisto n would definitely win it. However, after what we saw these devils of yours doing, n Master Elder Devil Mephisto isn''t sure that we can keep the relic."


    Immediately after saying that, Spatial Power and Dark Element began to gather around Mdo. It was obvious that he was preparing to attack.


    Tapir wasn''t worried, though. "Hmph! I''m also a High Devil, idiot! Also, I''m a Light Devil with Light Element Affinity." With that, Light Element and Spatial Power gathered around Tapir. The only problem was that Light Element was a lot more scarce in the Underworld, so he couldn''t use it as much. In the same way that Light Element was bad for Dark Element, the opposite was also true.


    Tapir also took the chance to talk with Rean''s group. ''You guys should leave while I hold him back. Above all, make sure to protect Fagund.''


    Titia, Fleus, Shi, Doohan, as well as the other devils who were brought together, epted Tapir''s orders. Fagund was the next Light Devil n Master, after all. He couldn''t die.


    As for Rean and Roan, they didn''t think it was going to be that easy. ''Forget it. Since that guy came to fight you, knowing that his n was breaking the rules, he definitely has a n. We can guarantee you that they''ve prepared everything to make us disappear without anyone knowing what happened.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tapir narrowed his eyes for a moment but couldn''t go against Rean and Roan''s words. Nevertheless, he couldn''t give up there. ''You have to at least try. Gean, Doan, you two aren''t normal. If you have a way to flee this ce with Fagund, do so now.''


    ''Spatial ck Quagmire!''


    Mdo didn''t give Tapir the chance to talk a bit more and immediately attacked. Dark Element and Spatial Power fused together, creating a field that tried to drag everyone inside. It made it difficult to move, not to mention that it had the power to kill the twins'' group.


    ''Light Ascension Domain!''


    Of course, Tapir wouldn''t just stay there and let them be killed. His Light Element and Spatial Power also fused together, counterattacking Mdo''s Spatial ck Quagmire. At the same time, he shot in Mdo''s direction with his sword in hand while he used his Divine Sense to talk. ''Go, now!''


    Yet surprisingly, Rean and Roan didn''t even move. ''There''s no need.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 1992 Flapping Wings

    ''Demising Light Arrows!''


    Suddenly, countless arrows of light that seemed to be mixed with Dark Element began to attack Mdo from all sides. Each arrow wasn''t that powerful, especially since the concentration of Light Element was lower in the Underworld. Nevertheless, Mdo was fighting Tapir as well. Tapir, Mdo, and the neer were all High Devils, so Mdo immediately found himself at a disadvantage.


    ''Soul Dark Shield!''


    Mdo''s move quickly released huge amounts of Living Soul Power and Dark Element. Yes, just like the devils Rean and Roan killed in the Realm of Gods, Mdo was also using the power of the living souls he had consumed.


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    "Losferu!" Tapir was happy to see the Light Devil. "Why are you here?"


    Back in the Light Devil n, Rui had entrusted Losferu with the task of following Tapir and the others to make sure they were safe. "It was the n master. He had a bad feeling about this trip, so he sent me after you."


    Tapir then flew to Fagund''s side to make sure he was safe. Even if the twins could win the contest two yearster, Fagund was still considered the future of the Light Devil n.


    Mdo, having been forced to distance himself from Tapir and Losferu, didn''t seem that worried. "Oh! So you did have someone else. Well, I guess that makes sense. You knew those two devils could possibly win the next contest, so you sent more of your members to protect them."


    Tapir nced at the twins for a moment in response. The protection was not for the twins at all, but Tapir and Losferu definitely wouldn''t correct Mdo. If anything, they would be happy to sacrifice the twins if that meant they could keep Fagund safe.


    Tapir used his Divine Sense tomunicate with Losferu straight away. ''Losferu, keep him busy while I leave with the young master. Can you do that?''


    Losferu didn''t mind and simply nodded. ''Go!''


    ''World Reinvigoration!''


    Even more Light Element and Spatial Power gathered before Losferu shot in Mdo''s direction. With his own domain and Tapir''s domain, his power matched Mdo for the time being, which was enough.


    Mdo obviously didn''t stay still and retaliated with all his power.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Using that chance, Tapir grabbed the twins and the others with his Divine Energy. He didn''t want to stay there for even a second.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Unfortunately for him, Mdo wasn''t the only devil waiting to ambush them. As soon as Tapir tried to leave the area, another High Devil attacked from within space.


    Tapir wasn''t an idiot, though. Killing a High Devil was too hard, and the Mephisto n had to hide the fact that they attacked. With that, he was sure that Mdo wasn''t the only devil. "There you are!"


    ''Fallen Angel Wings!''


    Four angel wings appeared on Tapir''s back as his speed increased greatly. Just like Fagund and Rui, his wings had a few dark feathers on them. With great agility, he quickly dodged the attack with his own Spatial Power, seemingly boosted by the feather wings on his back.


    ''Death Spatial Closure!''


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t the only devil Tapir had to deal with. The space around Tapir''s own domain seemed to be closing in, reducing Tapir''s speed. ''Fuck!''


    Without thinking twice, Tapir changed directions, narrowly avoiding another attack from the first devil. Only then was he able to see the two new High Devils in front of him. "Lacki and Yufibe! Your Mephisto n seems to be dead set on breaking the rules, huh?"


    "If that means we can keep the Underworld Relic for a thousand more years, that won''t be a problem. Especially since no one will be able to tell that it was us who did it." Neither Lacki nor Yufibe seemed worried at all.


    "So the rumors were true." Tapir remembered a few events from the past Underworld Relicpetitions. "It was also the Mephisto n''s High Devils that intervenedst time. No wonder you could keep the Relic for over two thousand years."


    At the same time, Tapir talked to the twins. ''Things are getting even moreplicated. I wouldn''t be surprised if there are even more High Devils hidden around. So, I will repeat myself once again. Can you escape with Fagund or not?''


    Rean and Roan looked at each other for a moment and talked through their Soul Connection. ''What do you think? These guys seem dead set on killing both of us.''


    Roan nodded. ''We caught too much attention in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery. Unfortunately, the space is scrambled. If we try to escape with the Circuitry Teleport Formation, we will have to rely on luck not to die, and we don''t know where we''ll end up.''


    Rean pondered over it for a bit, eventually shrugging his shoulders. ''Well, better to have Tapir escaping this ce with us under his wings, then.''


    ''I think the same.'' Roan agreed with Rean on that.


    With that, Rean touched Tapir''s back before using his Divine Sense to answer him. ''Nice angel wings you have here. Let''s see them p a little faster.''


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    Immediately, Tapir felt his body brimming with energy. His wings, especially, never felt so vivid before, screaming in excitement at whatever was providing them with all that power. After all, they only appeared when he summoned them. But this time, they would definitelye out on their own, even if he didn''t do that.


    ''This...''


    Tapir was shocked by the amount of Light Element and obviously what that Light Element was doing to his body. The most impressive part was that Rean didn''t seem to be doing anything at all. Well, that was how the Enhancement skill worked. The stronger the body, the stronger the result.


    Tapir immediately understood that this was his only chance. His four wings seemed to tremble for an instant before he flew out of Lacki and Yufibe''s range.


    "What?!"


    Those two devils couldn''t believe it. Their domains were active, but Tapir could still fly so much faster than them.


    Tapir grew excited, not caring about how Rean did that at the moment. "Hold on!"


    Too bad that Rean was smiling bitterly. ''You better fly fast, Senior Tapir. Your cultivation is just too high for me. I won''t be able to keep my Enhancement skill for long.''

 Chapter 1993 Escape!

    Tapir didn''t quite like Rean''s words, but he would be lying if he said he didn''t expect something like that. ''Try to keep it up for as long as you can.''


    Following that, he took out a piece of dark crystal from his spatial ring.


    Fagund was surprised to see that as he knew what it was. ''Condensed Living Soul Crystal? Elder Tapir, this...''


    ''I know!'' Tapir didn''t need to hear it from Fagund. ''I obviously don''t like it. However, when I got this thing, it was already like that. It wasn''t me who created it. Besides, as a Light Devil, I can''t use it for cultivation. I just thought that I might have a use for it someday, so...'' Tapir passed it on to Rean. ''You use it. That should fuel your soul and allow your skill to run for much longer. You''re a normal devil, after all.''


    Rean''s mouth twitched for a moment. A normal devil? What normal devil? He wasn''t even a devil at all!


    Rean then looked at Roan, who shook his head. ''Don''t look at me. I don''t know what could happen if you tried to use that thing.''


    Rean took the Condensed Living Soul Crystal from Tapir after that. ''I''ve never seen this thing before, so I don''t know if I can use it.''


    ''Just use your extraction ability, the same way you did back in the Realm of Gods against living beings. It''s just that you''ll get a lot more souls at once than just one,'' Tapir exined.


    What same way? Rean didn''t know any possible way!


    ''Change direction!'' Suddenly, Roan warned Tapir. ''There''s a trap ahead!''


    Tapir couldn''t feel anything with his Divine Sense in front. However, their lives were already being saved by these brothers, so he decided he might as well trust them once more. His four wings trembled again as fused Light Element and Spatial Power forced Tapir to go around the area pointed out by Roan.


    *Vup!*


    As soon as Tapir did that, he saw a formation on the ground activate, forming a huge dome that tried to enclose him. Unfortunately, Tapir was still within its borders and moved in another direction. Before the dome waspleted, Tapir passed through the gaps and escaped it. ''That was close...''


    Following that, two more High Devils appeared, enraged that Tapir had escaped their trap. They had used abilities to hide both their cultivations and the trap formation, so how did Tapir notice it?


    Well, the one who noticed it wasn''t Roan but Sister Orb. As long as a formation existed within her perception range, she would notice it. [Good! The way is clear now. Keep going.]


    Tapir began to rely on the twins even more after that. ''Where now?''


    ''Just keep running,'' Rean answered. ''Your flight speed is higher than the guys behind us. We''ll leave them behind in no time.''


    Tapir nodded in response. ''I can see that. But can your skillst that long? You seem quite tired.''


    He was right. Rean''s Light Element and Divine Soul Power were being used up at an rming rate. He had that Condensed Living Soul Crystal, but he wasn''t a real devil. That thing was useless to him. ''Shit, ensuring my Light Element isn''t seen makes itplicated. Too many things to pay attention to at the same time.''


    Roan pondered over it for a bit and decided that it was way better to escape than to care about such a thing.


    ''Light bending skill!''


    Without hesitation, he used Rean''s Light bending skill, making their group disappear in thin air. Of course, the Divine Sense bending skill was also activated, but the enemies were too close and had much higher cultivations. They were able to pierce through it without a problem. Nevertheless, being unable to see them with the naked eye was enough. ''Forget it. Just go all out!''


    Soon, Roan brought out his White Scythe and poured his Divine Soul Power inside. Naturally, the scythe began to gather the surrounding''s Light Element, which Roan also used for the Enhancement skill. It wasn''t as good as Rean''s, but it was extra help. The important part was that the devils pursuing them couldn''t see it.


    Rean quickly nodded before the Light Element in his body burst forth. At the same time, more Light Element began to gather in him, even with the lower concentration of it in the air. ''Elder Tapir! Full speed ahead! There''s no need to save energy anymore!''


    Tapir was still puzzled about Rean''s Light Element abilities. Now, Roan was also using the same thing, even helping him with simr skills. Nevertheless, Tapir put those thoughts at the back of his head for now and pped his angel wings with great force. ''No one can hold us down now!''


    The fused Light Element and Spatial Powers concentrated in Tapir''s wings as he once again increased his speed. Since the twins said he didn''t need to save the energy, then he wouldn''t.


    *Zin...*N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A brilliant ray of light cut through the dark skies, even though it wasn''t possible to see what was inside with one''s eyes. Not before long, Tapir finally left the area near the Path of Reincarnation, especially his enemies. That allowed him to open a fissure in space and dive into it with everyone else. Unless someone was already waiting for him inside the fissure in space, no one would stop Tapir anymore.


    Sometimeter, four High Devils appeared in the area where Tapir entered space with terrible looks on their faces.


    "Fuck! How will we exin this to n Master Mephisto?!" Lacki was the first one toin.


    However, Yufibe just shook his head. "No one could expect the Light Devil n to have such a terrifying movement skill. Tapir probably paid a very high price to use it."


    Well... Tapir didn''t, but he wouldn''te back to tell them that.


    Lacki then looked at the other two High Devils. "It was your fault, Janos, Klomed. We led him straight into your trap, but you still screwed it up and let him notice it."


    "Fuck you!" Janos and Klomed were obviously their names. "We also don''t know how he did that. It was supposed to be impossible to notice it."


    "Enough!" Eventually, Yufibe intervened. "We need to tell n master. Let''s go."


    "What about Losferu fighting Mdo?"


    "Forget him." Yufibe didn''t care. "Since Tapir escaped, it''s pointless to kill him."


    With that, the four high Devils opened fissures in space and left the area as well.

 Chapter 1994 A Lot To Explain

    Sometimeter, Mdo received a message from the other devils while he fought Losferu. Mdo definitely had the advantage, but when he saw the contents of the message, he immediately turned around and left.


    ''What?'' Losferu was obviously surprised by that. However, he quickly understood why Mdo would leave him all of a sudden. ''Young Master Fagund must have escaped. No, they didn''t know about Fagund. It was Tapir and those brothers. Tapir seeded in bringing those brothers away somehow.''


    Losferu didn''t want to stay there and check, though. He also flew outside the area near the Path of Reincarnation and opened another fissure in space. With that, he also disappeared from there.


    Traveling through space was as fast as always, especially since the Underworld didn''t have continental barriers. Thanks to that, another fissure appeared in space as Tapir came out while carrying everyone else. "That... was close..."


    "Phew!" Rean was the happiest to be away from that. "Man, I''mpletely dry. I''ve never thought that enhancing a High Devil would consume so much energy. How long did itst, not even a minute?"


    Roan nodded in response. "Pretty much. And that''s considering I helped you in thetter part. The cultivation difference was just too big."


    Tapir looked at the twins with a different look on his face. "Why didn''t you use the Living Soul Crystal I gave you, then? It''s good that we escaped, but you wouldn''t have ended up without energy so quickly as you are now. I refuse to believe you trust me that much."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Let''s just say that I''m not that different from you."


    Suddenly, Rean''s group, including Fleus and Fagund, was pulled by Rui''s Spatial Powers. Tapir had sent Rui a Divine Sense message the moment they arrived, so he was already expecting that.


    In the meeting hall, the twins were once again put in front of Rui. It''s just that the other elders from thest time were not present, except, obviously, for Tapir.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rui looked at Tapir first, asking for his confirmation. "Is that true? Did you really get attacked near the Path of Reincarnation?"


    Tapir quickly confirmed. "It''s the truth. It was definitely the Mephisto n. Elder Devil Mephisto has the Underworld Relic in his hands at the moment, so he definitely doesn''t want to lose it."


    Rui''s expression was as dark as it could be. The agreement between the Elder Devils was, above all, created so that the top experts of the Underworld wouldn''t simply kill themselves. Every Elder Devil could feel the Relic''s presence, after all. "What the hell is Mephisto thinking?! Our territory in the Realm of Gods is about to be invaded. We were supposed to stick to the rules more than ever. Is he out of his mind?!"


    Fagund thought about something. "It shouldn''t be because of my meeting with the angels, right?"


    "No." Roan was the one to answer that. "Did you forget? He wanted to kill Gean and me because of our disy in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery. My brother and I don''t know what you talked with the angels about, but you made it pretty clear that things would have been many times worse if they knew."


    Rui nced at Roan for a moment, wondering if he should just lock those brothers up. He gave up on the idea, though. If the twins wanted to say anything, they could have simply used their Divine Sense to tell the devils that attacked them about everything, such as how Fagund was the next n Master... about how the Light Devil n met the angels... but even with all of that, they didn''t.


    Fleus was more interested in something else, though. "Errr... sorry to interrupt, n master. Elder Tapir, was I seeing things? I could swear these two brothers used Light Element to increase your strength back there."


    Tapir agreed with him. "You did not imagine things. They did use Light Element."


    Rui was also curious about that. "Both of you came from the Realm of Gods. Both of you have a ridiculous talent for cultivation. Not only that but your Soul Guiding Power is stronger than anyone else. Now, you have Light Element skills, skills that are capable of increasing a High Devil''s strength to such a level..."


    Rui could only think about one possibility. "Are you really devils, or are you part of the angels?"


    "Angels?" Rean and Roan thought Rui couldn''t be any more wrong. But then again, Light Element wasn''t somethingmon in these parts, except for the Light Devil n. "We''re not angels, don''t worry. Besides, if we were, we would be some kind of allies, right?"


    The thing that puzzled Rui the most was that he had already checked the twins'' bodies. It didn''t matter how he looked at them. They were devils through and through. He was an Elder Devil himself. Could a concealment skill be powerful enough to even trick him?


    "Enough!" Rui used his Spatial Powers and grabbed the twins, pushing them close. "I''m thankful that your skills allowed Tapir to escape with Fagund, especially since Mephisto''s devils didn''t know about him. However, there are too many secrets to my liking. You better start talking."


    Rean and Roan didn''t seem bothered at all with Rui''s outburst. "You have your secrets. In exchange, we have ours. What you need to know is that we can win the next Underworld Soul Guiding Contest for you. Could our identities be more important than the Underworld Relic? That''s what''s on the table, isn''t it?"


    Rui felt his rage rising, but he let the twins go after that. "Fine. At the very least, I don''t think you''re allied to other devil ns."


    Fagund was nervous for a moment but sighed in relief when Rui let them go. He took that chance to also change the topic. "n master, what about the Mephisto n? They broke the rules. Will the other Elder Devils let that pass?"


    Rui obviously knew that. "I will summon an Elder Devil meeting to discuss that issue. Mephisto has a lot to exin."

 Chapter 1995 Trump Card

    "Okay, let''s get this over with." Rui then used his Divine Sense to call a few devils waiting outside the room. ''Titia, Shi, Doohan,e inside.''


    Those three devils immediately entered the room, already knowing the reason for that. "We are here, n master."


    "Tapir, we only need one of them, right?" Rui mentioned. "Which one got the most souls during the five days?"


    Tapir looked at Titia, who took a few steps ahead. "It was me, n master."


    Rui nodded in response. "Thest slot is yours." With that, he looked at Shi and Doohan. "The two of you are free to do whatever you want. However, I don''t want anything to go wrong, so don''t leave the n''s territory. I''ll give you ess to extra cultivation resources for the efforts you put in your soul-guiding training up to this point."


    Shi and Doohan were delighted to hear that. "Thank you, n master."


    "You can leave now." Rui just waved his hand, sending those three out.


    Rui talked for a while with the twins, Fagund, Tapir, and Fleus. It was decided that the twins would not leave the Light Devil n until the start of thepetition. Rui wasn''t afraid of an assassination attempt, though. Getting inside his n and passing through his n''s High Devils simply wouldn''t happen. Let alone if he was there.


    Rui did summon the Elder Devil meeting, although only a few of them took part. That wasn''t a problem anyway, as the others would be told of the meeting''s contentster. Unfortunately, neither Rean nor Roan would find out what happened in that meeting. They heard from Fagund that once Rui came back, he seemed to be in an especially good mood, but he didn''tment on what happened.


    "So, he got something from the Mephisto n, huh?" Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Fagund could only nod in response. "That''s most likely it."


    "Nothing wrong with that. Rui couldn''t simply ask for Mephisto to be killed or to be banished. That would never happen. Mephisto is one of the stronger Elder Devils, isn''t he? Each Elder Devil is considered one of the pirs of the Underworld, after all," Roan exined. "But then again, the other Elder Devils couldn''t let Mephisto get away without paying the price. Whatever it was, you can be sure it was beneficial for Rui and the other Elder Devils."


    "So what now?" Rean asked back. "Did Rui ask us to do anything, Fagund?"


    Fagund shook his head in response. "Not really. It seems like you have to stay here until the day of the Underworld Soul Guiding Contest, and that''s basically it. Don''t worry, though. I can guarantee that you will receive the reward you asked for."


    "Fine by us." Rean and Roan were happy. As long as they could enter the Swamp of No Return, the rest didn''t matter as much. The devils could resolve their own differencester. As for the twins, they had Rean''s skill to change their own body structures, so they could literally be different devils once they were separated from the Light Devil n.


    There were only two years before thepetition started, so the twins didn''t try to go anywhere. They got Celis, Kentucky, and Luan to cultivate in the Dimensional Realm or train anything else they wanted while they did the same.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    During these two years, Beelzebub also established himself in the mountain''s depths. His much superior Divine Sense allowed him to catch the approach of any devil, which prompted him to stop absorbing dead souls that arrived in his range.


    Though, it wasn''t like no one noticed anything. The devils that passed by that area would often be puzzled by the scarceness of dead souls. Fortunately for Beelzebub, that was already an area considered not to receive as many dead souls as other locations, so the devils that passed there didn''t mind it too much.


    Beelzebub''s altar already showed signs of cracking. ess to dead souls was definitely helping him free himself. He also prepared escape routes in case he was found, so Beelzebub wasn''t afraid even if he was found. ''Mephisto, Moloch, and all the others... all of you just wait. Beelzebub ising back really, really soon.''


    Back in the Realm of Gods, the news that the spirits, humanoids, and the demon beast races would attack the devils'' territory spread quickly. Even faraway continents, separated from the continents at the center of the Realm of Gods, were being summoned. Countless experts gathered nonstop near the Gods'' Dividing Barrier.


    The same happened for the devils as more and more of them traversed the Temporal Path to enter the Realm of Gods. It would still take several decades, but that was nothing for cultivators and the rest.


    Eventually, the day of the Underworld Soul Guiding Contest arrived. Rui himself came out of his residence and gathered a few of the other High Light Devils. "Fagund, you''ll stay. Where are Gean, Doan, and Titia?"


    Fagund knew that he wouldn''t be allowed to go to the contest. "They''re waiting for you at the entrance of the Light Devil n. We also prepared many more Dark Element High Devils to follow you there, n master."


    Rui had another job for them, though. "There''s no need for the Dark Element High Devils toe. They will stay here to protect the n and you while I''m gone."


    "Yes, great grandfather." Fagund nodded and opened the way for Rui.


    Rui then used his spatial powers and disappeared from the room. The next moment, he was already in front of the Light Devil n''s entrance, looking at the devils who would follow him. Naturally, Rean, Roan, and Titia were there. "Let''s go. Our Light Devil n already has a victory, just like the three other ns. If we get this victory, the Underworld Relic is ours for a thousand years!"


    *WOW!*


    The devils of the Light Devil n cheered, all excited to see the contest. By now, many of them heard that their Light Devil n seemed to have a trump card. Now they just had to see if their trump card would work.

 Chapter 1996 I Know

    Jekis City was much more poptedpared to two years ago. After all, everyone was there to see the Underworld Soul Guiding Contest. Mephisto n, Light Devil n, Moloch n, Sin n, Mavis n, all of them were there. If your n had an Elder Devil, it would be a part of it.


    Of course, not all of the Elder Devils came. Many of them stayed in their own territories or were in the Realm of Gods. Nevertheless, they all had their own methods of following the steps of the contest that would start today. The Elder Devil Council guaranteed that.


    Around the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery, or to be more specific, outside the cultivation-limited region, many devils worked on a giant monitoring formation. It was already there before, but it was only used every thousand years during the contest. Monitoring in this ce spent just way too much, so it was only used for this moment.


    Rui was obviously one of the Elder Devils that did appear in Jekis City itself. He brought Rean, Roan, Titia, and a few of the elders to the main building in the city, where other elders and High Devils were gathered. Once there, he released Rean''s group as he went to sit with the other leaders.


    "Oh! So you decided toe, Rui." A sweet voice came from one of the seats.


    Rui took his ce and looked back at the female devil who talked to him. "Eishetha, I thought you were in the Realm of Gods. Is it okay to leave that ce be?"


    Eishetha didn''t seem to mind. "Several continents can''t be mobilized this fast. Rx, I still have time to at least watch this contest up close. Not to mention that my little ta n also bagged one of the victories from the previous four contests."


    No one considered the ta n to be that small, though. "As long as you are certain."


    The other High and Elder Devils also looked at Rui. However, there was one particr hostile expression that caught Rui''s attention. Then again, he wasn''t afraid of it at all. "Hmph! What are you looking at, Mephisto? Are you nning to attack me now that your n to attack my n''s brats failed?"


    Mephisto''s expression turned worse in response. However, he quickly recovered andughed soon after. "Hahaha! I didn''t do that on purpose. It was just a small test, that''s all. I paid you back for the trouble, didn''t I? Or could it be you weren''t satisfied with the thing you got?"


    Rui shook his head, telling him, "Not at all. I pretty much wish you to try the same thing again so that I can ask for more of that. How about it? My Light Devil n brats are right there. Take your shot. Surely it should be easier now that you''re here yourself."


    Unfortunately, Mephisto didn''t fall for the provocation. "Oh! They seem very skilled. Let''s see how they fare in the contest."


    Due to the meeting between Elder Devils, everyone knew what happened two years ago. In fact, any of the Elder Devil ns increased the security around their members several times because of that. Mephisto lost a lot because of it, but they also knew he could afford it.


    While the Elder Devils looked at Rui and Mephisto, Rean and Roan didn''t seem very interested in interacting with the devils around them. However, the devils who were going to participate with them were definitely interested. By now, all of them had heard that Rui''s devils were very good at Soul Guiding.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Are you the three Devils who forced the Mephisto n to break the agreement?" Suddenly, a devil with a bestial form approached Rean, Roan, and Titia.


    Rean and Roan looked at the guy and noticed that he wasn''t the only one. Several of the other devils were with him, seeming to be curious about the same thing.


    Titia couldn''t help but get a little nervous. She wasn''t exactly the reason for Mephisto n to attack, but she was indeed one of the three participants of the Light Devil n. "Doyis from the Mavis n, am I right?" Titia asked back.


    "Do you know him?" Rean smiled after seeing Titia''s reaction.


    Titia hadn''t talked much with the twins since the day her two other n members were swapped by them. Nevertheless, she knew that the n came first in this case, so she decided to answer. "Doyis from Mavis n. Elder Devil Mavis seems to have slight expectations for him."


    Doyis was happy to hear that. "Not that impressive. I''m just slightly more skilled than my other n members here."


    The two other members of the Mavis n looked at each other but didn''t say anything. They knew that Doyis would most likely be the one who would gather most of the souls in their group.


    "Then again, I guess we need to be careful." Another devil entered the conversation, a female one this time. "nvi of the Mephisto n isn''t just anyone. After all, the Mephisto n tried to get rid of you three to give him a better chance to wrap everything up this time." She had a very alluring appearance, even with her horns and red eyes. At least for the humanoid form devils, she did.


    "Who''s nvi? And who are you?" Roan also didn''t know anyone there.


    Titia sighed, knowing that the twins came from the Realm of Gods. "Shouldn''t you have researched about the other devils beforeing? You had two years to do that, you know?" Nheless, she still exined. "nvi is the guy from the Mephisto n you should pay attention to. As for this woman, her name is Timboa, a member of the ta n. You better not fall for her tricks."


    "Tricks?" Rean looked at Timboa, and for a moment, he felt like he was attracted to her. However, a small jolt passed through Rean''s mind as he quickly recovered. "Oh! Nice to meet you. Let''s both give it our best."


    Timboa looked at Rean in surprise, not expecting him to be so casual.


    At the same time, Sister Orb told Rean from the Dimensional Realm. [She tried to use a charming skill on you, Rean.]


    Rean nodded in response. ''I know.''

 Chapter 1997 Error

    The twins continued their talk with the other participants. They asked about the otherpetitors, the Relic, and things like that. Sure, they weren''t any secrets, but it was good to hear more points of view. After all, there weren''t that many of them. The ns that had the right to participate had to at least have an Elder Devil in their midst or someone close to it. Not to mention that only the ones with Elder Devils could receive the Underworld Relic.


    The ns that didn''t have an Elder Devil didn''tin about it. It wasn''t that they didn''t have the strength for that. There was also the fact that the Underworld Relic''s power could only be used by Elder Devils. For High Devils and below, it was more or less a paperweight. Not to mention that all Elder Devils could always tell where it was located, so it was the same as asking for trouble to hold it without having the necessary power.


    *Ueeow...*


    Suddenly, the entire environment changed as the devils there felt like a huge power was pressing on them. Even Rean and Roan felt like they were nothing but ants against it, prompting them to be on guard.


    "Hmph!" The Elder Devils, however, just snorted and released their cultivations. Their Spatial Powers and Divine Energies created a barrier that surrounded them and their own disciples. Only then did the weaker participants, like the twins, feel a hint of relief.


    Mephisto looked at a certain point in the air together with the other Elder Devils. "Moloch, are you done?"


    "Hahahaha!" It was then that space broke apart before a devil in the form of a bull appeared. "I was just checking your little guys, that''s all. I see, I see... you''ve brought quite a good bunch this time around. Four of them seem to be especially resistant." Moloch then looked in the twins'' direction, as well as two more devils there. One of them was nvi, the main participant of the Mephisto n. As for the other, it was a devil that didn''t seem to be anything special. It''s just that Moloch''s attention caught the other participants'' attention as well.


    Roan got closer to Titia as he looked at that devil. ''That Moloch guy seems quite interested in that devil. Do you know him?''


    Titia shook her head in response. ''I''ve never seen him before. But only those who can take part in thepetition can be in this room, so he must be part of one of the Elder or High Devil ns.''


    Moloch didn''t look for long, though. He eventually came down and sat on one of the open seats there. "Fiz,e in."


    The door of the hall opened again, and another trio got inside. Just like Moloch, they were all in their bull forms. "We are here, Ancestor."


    Moloch nodded in satisfaction. "You probably remember Fiz. It was her who got me that victory during the first of the five contests for the Relic. Turns out she''s quite good at gathering souls... or perhaps scaring them into doing what she wants? Hahaha!"


    Moloch was thest of the Elder Devils that came to watch thepetition, which prompted Rui to speed things up. "Alright, everyone has gathered already, so let''s not waste our time. Time to decide who''ll hold the Relic. Mephisto, bring it out."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The twins were surprised to hear that, not expecting the Relic to appear in front of them so soon. The other participants felt excited, though. None of them were anywhere near a thousand years old, so they hadn''t seen the Relic being shown before. Nevertheless, they knew it was going to be brought out in thest contest before it started.


    Mephisto faintly smiled before his hand moved. It broke through space itself and disappeared inside it for a moment. Soon after, he pulled it out while holding an object that shone a golden light. The twins couldn''t tell what shape it had as their Divine Sense couldn''t detect it, not to mention the light around it was too strong to allow them to see its appearance either.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Foundation Fragment Detec- Error, error, error, error...]


    *Arrgh!* Suddenly, the twins'' heads began to ache nonstop, forcing them to fall to their knees.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Kentucky, Celis, and Luan saw how the realm itself began to distort. All of it trembled as if an earthquake of high magnitude had hit it. "What''s happening?!"


    *BBBzzzzzzzzz...*


    That wasn''t all. The Soul Gem Orb released many sparks of ck and white light as it trembled even more fiercely. At that point, Kentucky''s group even wondered if Sister Orb would just break apart right there and then.


    "Hmm?" Mephisto obviously noticed the sudden reaction among the devil participants. Obviously, the other Elder Devils and the participants near the twins did the same.


    Rui then looked at Mephisto with a dark expression as he rushed to the twins'' side. "Mephisto! What are you doing?!"


    Mephisto was taken aback for a moment. What had he done? He didn''t do anything! Unfortunately for him, everyone there knew that Mephisto had tried to kill the twins because he found out about their great Soul Guiding abilities. Other than him, everyone else had the same idea. That Mephisto was definitely the one doing it.


    In a certain way, it wasn''t wrong. It was because Mephisto took out the Underworld Relic that it started to happen. Mephisto then looked at the Underworld Relic. Because he was the owner at the moment, he could feel that the Relic wasn''t acting as it should. It was being affected by something.


    He wasn''t an idiot. The twins'' sudden reaction and the Relic definitely had something to do with each other. The only problem was that the other Elder Devils wouldn''t believe him. ''What''s the meaning of this? Why would two devil brats resonate with the Underworld Relic?'' He thought for a moment but didn''t say it.


    Seeing the tension in the room increasing, Mephisto could only put the Underworld Relic back into space.


    The moment the Relic disappeared, the twins'' headache and the system''s failures stopped as well.


    ---


    Author''s note (13/10): I''m recovering well from the cirurgy back in the start of the month. Hope to release more chapters from now on.

 Chapter 1998 Wake Up!

    The twins finally recovered, although they felt quite surprised by what had just happened. Of course, they were a lot more worried about their reaction when the Relic appeared. Normally, anyone could tell that the Relic''s appearance had something to do with what they felt.


    However, because it was Mephisto who had the Relic and the fact that he attacked the twins before made everyone suspicious of Mephisto instead. Then again, the Underworld Relic was a mystery on its own. Mephisto had to have used it somehow to inflict damage on the twins again.


    "Mephisto, you really have no concerns for the rules of the Underworld Relic Transference, do you?" Rui asked, fuming.


    Mephisto knew that this wasn''t a good situation. After all, the contest existed so that the Elder Devils wouldn''t fight over the Relic. The Relic made him stronger, but he would never be able to take all the Elder Devils on his own. "You''re looking at it the wrong way. Didn''t you see? It was the Relic that caused the problem. I''ve put them away now, so they''re fine, aren''t they? The Relic is a weird item, so perhaps it affects some devils more than others." As he said that, Mephisto did not mention that the Relic itself reacted to the twins'' presence.


    Rui narrowed his eyes in response but couldn''t go against Mephisto''s words. Right after, he looked at Rean and Roan to ask. "Are you fine? Can you still take part in thepetition?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other for a moment and nodded. "Yes, we''re fine. Still, just what was that thing? We felt like it was trying to split our minds in half."


    Rui nodded after hearing that. "That''s the Underworld Relic we told you about. As for why it attacked you..." Rui looked back at Mephisto, certain that Mephisto was the cause. "Perhaps only he knows."


    Mephisto could only faintly smile and shrug his shoulders at that. "Believe whatever you want. The fact is that they''re fine, so there''s no problem, right? Or what? Do all the Elder Devils here wish to start a battle to see who ends up with the Relic?"


    "No." Moloch was the first one to answer. "Just make sure that it won''t happen anymore. Otherwise, we''ll be forced to take the Relic from you before the contest is over." Moloch also had a victory so far, so he truly didn''t want to end the contest for the Relic now with a battle. His chances were better that way.


    Rui noticed that the other Elder Devils also didn''t want to escte things, so he could only agree. "Moloch is right. After we send our devils into the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery, you can bring the Relic out again, Mephisto."


    Mephisto, who also had a victory, nodded in response. "No problem at all. The division between the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery and the outside should be enough for the Relic to have no effect on anyone."


    At the same time, the twins were having trouble contacting the Dimensional Realm. ''Sister Orb, answer us! Sister Orb!''


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Kentucky, Celis, and Luan were holding the Soul Gem Orb, but it seemed lifeless. "The sparks of ck and white light stopped. The Dimensional Realm is not shaking anymore, either. Just what happened?"


    Celis shook his head. "As if I would know. Sister Orb isn''t answering at all."


    "We need to wake her up," Luan said. "Father and Uncle Rean should have noticed it, but they aren''t talking to us at all."


    "How do you even wake up a Soul Gem Orb?" Kentucky asked back.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The three went into silence for a moment when suddenly Kentucky remembered something. "Put Sister Orb back on the ground for a moment."


    Celis and Luan nodded, thinking that Kentucky had an idea.


    "Wake up, you piece of shit!"


    *Bang!*


    With a kick, Kentucky sent Sister Orb flying!


    "WHAT?!"


    Celis and Luan''s mouths instantly went agape. "What the hell are you doing?!"


    However, Kentucky didn''t stop there. His body shed as he controlled his Spatial Powers to reappear right in front of the flying orb.


    *Bang! Crash!*


    Another kick and Sister Orb was sent back against the ground, creating a small crater with the impact.


    Celis tried to stop Kentucky, but Kentucky used his Divine Sense to ask Celis to believe him.


    Kentucky continued, "It''s always your fault! You''re useless! What bullshit system is this?"


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    "Sister Orb, no, Sister Annorb! What the fuck is brotherly affection? Brotherly affection, my ass!"


    *Bang, bang, bang...*


    Kentucky once again approached it, ready to give the orb another kick. Unfortunately, it didn''t work this time.


    *Vup!*


    Sister Orb suddenly disappeared, reappearing right behind Kentucky this time. It didn''t matter how good Kentucky was with Spatial Powers or how strong his cultivation was. In the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb was a god! [Fuck you! Brotherly affection is necessary!]


    *Boom!*


    She used the Dimensional Realm to lock Kentucky down and hit him mercilessly.


    "Sister Orb, wait!"


    Kentucky tried to stop her, but Sister Orb didn''t care.


    *Bang, bang, bang, boom!*


    Celis and Luan couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs. Kentucky had the strongest defense in their group, including the twins. But even so, he was being massacred. Neither of the two dared to say a word.


    It wasn''t before Kentucky got several of his bones broken that the twins'' voice finally echoed in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''Sister Orb, enough already. Kentucky was trying to help you.''


    [Huh?]


    Only then did Sister Orb remember what happened.


    [Wait! The System had a failure!]


    Light Element umted around Kentucky, and his messy bodyy on the ground. "Hehe-he... see? I-It worked..."


    Back then, the twins did the same thing to Sister Orb, which ended up in the same way. Kentucky heard it from Sister Orb herself.


    Well, it was fine, as Kentucky could heal himself with enough time.


    Finally, the twins took the chance to ask. ''Sister Orb, just what happened back there? Why did the System go crazy after seeing the Underworld Relic?''

 Chapter 1999 Part Of The System

    [That''s because that Relic has part of the system inside.] Sister Orb answered straight away.


    ''Part of the system?'' Those words surprised everyone. ''Does that mean the Soul Gem System isn''tplete?''


    [More or less. I also didn''t know until that thing appeared. But the moment it did, all rms went out in the system as if a part of it had been forcibly ripped apart.]


    Those words made Roan narrow his eyes in response. ''That thing is inside the Underworld Relic, right? And that Underworld Relic is also one of the Universe Foundation Fragments, correct?''


    [Both answers are correct. The Underworld Relic is a Universe Foundation Fragment. However, at the same time, it''s something extra. The Fragment''s power is being used in that small part of the Soul Gem System, thus bing an Underworld Relic. If it were just a Universe Foundation Fragment, the Elder Devils wouldn''t be using such a name. They obviously know the difference.]


    Roan nodded and looked at Sister Orb from outside. ''Then... are you, the core of the system, also a Universe Foundation Fragment?''


    Rean, Kentucky, Celis, and Luan went silent at that moment. Indeed, the Soul Gem Orb was something that had control over Light and Dark Elements. That''s exactly what the Foundation Fragments did. Since another fragment could hold part of the system, then didn''t that mean the Soul Gem System existed on other fragments?


    [Oh! That makes sense. Perhaps I''m really a Universe Foundation Fragment... a much bigger one, though.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''You don''t know?'' Rean asked back.


    [I don''t. However, I wouldn''t be surprised if it was true. I mean, the Soul Gem System is this ridiculous, after all. Even Soul Gem''s soul is dormant inside. This would also exin why the Soul Gem System can feel the presence of other fragments when we''re close.]


    ''True...'' Roan agreed with Sister Orb. ''Another point is that we need the system to reconnect both sides of the Universe. Why the system, though? Because it''s part of that foundation that we need to fix. Oh well, that makes things easier. Now we know where''s one of the fourteen fragments necessary to do the job.''


    ''The system also receives huge processing power upgrades every time we receive a fragment,'' Rean added. ''Another reason to assume that the Soul Gem Orb is a Universe Fragment.''


    Luan then raised his hand soon after. ''Alright, now we know, or I think we know, that Sister Orb is a Universe Foundation Fragment. That''s good and all. But what about the error the system received? If that problem happens every time the Underworld Relic appears in front of us, then we''re pretty much useless. Father and Uncle Rean couldn''t even move, being attacked directly in their souls.


    ''That''s something for Sister Orb to fix,'' Rean answered straight away. ''In the end, there''s only so much Roan and I can do about the system itself.''


    [I know, okay? It''s just that I don''t know what I''m going to do to fi-] Suddenly, Sister Orb went silent for a moment. It wasn''t before a few minutester that she began to speak again. [Don''t worry, that won''t happen anymore. The system has now been configured to consider that other part of the system in the Underworld Relic as if that''s how the system was supposed to be.]


    Roan''s expression wasn''t very good. ''Was it Soul Gem who made the change?''<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    [Oh, you could tell?] Sister Orb was surprised to hear that but didn''t deny it.


    ''Soul Gem, I''ve wanted to talk for a long time. It can''t be you went back to sleep again, right?''


    Since thest time the twins saw Soul Gem, he returned to the Soul Gem Orb and slumbered. There was nothing they could do to wake the guy''s soul since then. As soon as he finished his business, he left. But now, the system error might have awakened the guy once again.


    Unfortunately, Soul Gem only said a few words before returning to sleep. -My awakening wasn''t supposed to be anywhere near now, so I had to use quite a bit of energy to get through this problem. Don''t worry. The more fragments you collect, the easier the burden on my soul is. Get more of them, and the time we can talk wille.- After that, his presence disappeared inside Sister Orb again.


    Luan heard that for the first time. ''So, this is the Soul Gem father talked so much about. The guy behind everything that happened so far.''


    Roan clicked his tongue in response. ''Tch... yes, that was the guy, no doubt. His presence was the same as the one Rean and I felt before.''


    [Oh! but there''s one good thing now,] said Sister Orb. [I can tell how many fragments we need to wake up Soul Gem again. The answer is seven! When half of them are in our possession, they should provide Soul Gem with enough power to wake up for longer lengths of time, including times you wish that he do so.]


    ''Seven fragments, huh?'' Rean pondered over it for a bit. ''We already have four fragments since we know Sister Orb is probably one of them.''


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask after that. ''Sister Orb, if you''re one of the fragments, then shouldn''t you fuse with the three fragments we have here? After all, the other three fragments are now one.''


    [Even if you ask me that, I''ve never felt the other fragments'' call. They contributed to increasing the system''s processing power, so perhaps it''s possible. However, I won''t try it.]


    ''That''s the correct decision,'' Roanplimented. ''You don''t know what kind of changes would happen if you tried. It might end up as a good thing, but the opposite can also happen. Leave things as they are.''


    [Roger!]


    Meanwhile, outside, the Elder Devils also finished their preparations.


    Mephisto, the one holding the Relic, took the lead in the room. "All the participants, we will now start the Underworld Soul Guiding Contest. Depending on the results, we might have a new holder. Head to the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery."

 Chapter 2000 Why Work?

    As he said that, Mephisto nced at the twins as they made their way out of the hall. For now, he couldn''t do anything since the other Elder Devils were keeping a close eye on him. Then again, he didn''t mind it. He would have thought the same thing as the other Elder Devils if he were in their shoes. ''I''ll have to wait for an opportunity to check it.''


    In the center of the meeting hall, a formation was immediately activated, connecting all the participants in the contest. In terms of purpose, it was pretty simr to Watching Soul Eyes Rui used before. The difference was that all the Elder Devils, as well as the High Devils, had ess to them. Through it, they could see every single participant.


    The moment they traversed into the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery, Rui and the other Elder Devils looked back at Mephisto. "So, bring it out again."


    Mephisto faintly smiled in response and took out the Underworld Relic once more. This time, however, it didn''t cause any trouble for the twins. Just like Mephisto said, it couldn''t react to the twins because of the barrier surrounding the Path of Reincarnation.


    Rui and the Elder Devils used their Divine Senses and nodded in satisfaction. They could feel the Relic''s presence and confirmed it was the real deal. Only then did they calm down and turn their attention to the formation in the meeting hall.


    "By the way, where is Belial?" Suddenly, Mdo asked in the room.


    Mephisto immediately answered, "He''s in the Realm of Gods. We had to keep some Elder Devils there in case the other races decide to attack before the time we thought they will."


    Belial was the Elder Devil who had a Universe Foundation Fragment in his possession. Or, at least, that''s what the twins'' father, Turen, said when they met back then.


    Rui found it a little surprising. "So that''s how it is. It''s quite surprising he was willing to do this kind of defensive task."


    "Not really," Eishetha answered with a shrug. "He does have that thing to help him, so perhaps he sees that threat as an opportunity. You all know he isn''t the kind of Elder Devil to move without reason."


    "True." Everyone nodded in response, wondering if they should go to the Realm of Gods earlier because of that.


    Near the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery, a devil appeared in front of the participants and began to exin the rules. "You will have three days to guide souls. We don''t care what method you use as long as you don''t attack other participants. Well, no one can attack other devils in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery anyway. At least not at your level."


    It was very simple but also direct.


    "Don''t forget that only the devil with the most souls will be counted as the winner. As to whether the others help a single devil or work on their own, that''s your problem. You will be watched by the Elder and High Devils at every instance, so make sure to put on a good show. That''s all. You can go now."


    With that, all the participants rushed inside the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery, although they quickly spread out in several directions. It would be idiotic to fight the other participants as they knew they all had strong Soul Guiding Power. If they fought someone, other participants would take the lead while they fought, after all.


    Back at the meeting hall...


    "Hey, look, Doyis is already starting!" Elder Devil Mavis obviously called out for his protegee as the other Elder and High Devils focused their attention on the formation.


    Sure enough, Doyis was the first one to try to guide the dead souls. His Soul Guiding Power shone through the area, attracting all the souls towards his bracelet. One after another, they entered it, quickly starting to fill the item.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Good, good. The boy is lucky. He found an area with many souls before anyone else did." Mavis was obviously happy to see that.


    However, it didn''t stop there. The other two devils in Doyis''s group went ahead and began to do the same thing. They didn''t guide the souls into their bracelets, though. Instead, they held the souls around their bracelets and waited.


    Doyis, who finished taking the souls previously, immediately moved to those two''s sides and used his own Soul Guiding Power to take the souls from them. Each n had three members, after all. It would be idiotic if they didn''t work together. Let''s not forget that victory would be given to the devil that guided most souls into the Path of Reincarnation.


    "Not bad." Moloch recognized their good teamwork. Though, he didn''t care much as he waited for his own group to start their work.


    On the other side, Eisheta saw that her own devils also found an area with quite a few dad souls. However, their approach was different from Doyis''s group. Timboa, the lead devil in their group, stayed in the middle before all of them activated their Soul Guiding Powers at the same time.


    However, they didn''t work as a separate power. Instead, the Soul Guiding Power from Timboa''s helper joined her own, creating an even stronger Soul Guiding Power. With that, the Soul Guiding Power they had was amplified by almost three times, reaching much greater distances and attracting all dead souls in its range.


    Seeing that, the Elder Devils looked at Eisheta, surprised. "You can do that?"


    Eishetaughed out loud in response. "Hahaha! This contest has always been about teamwork, right? That''s what I had them work on."


    "But, how can their Soul Guiding Power fuse like that? Soul Guiding Powers are just like Divine Senses. There aren''t identical ones. That shouldn''t happen!" Rui still found it strange.


    However, Eisheta just continued to smile. "Is that so? Then so be it. You don''t really think I''ll tell you how I did that, do you? This could very well be a contest dominated by my ta n in the future, so don''t expect to find an answer from me."


    Even Mephisto had a dark expression now that he saw it. He thought the twins would have been his main issue during thispetition. Unfortunately, he was wrong. That fused Soul Guiding Power from the ta n wasn''t any worse than what Rean and Roan did. If anything, it was even better, way better!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Then again, that method had its w, and everyone understood what it was. They would require all three ta n members to stay side by side. As big as the region they could cover was, it wasn''t the same as having three devils in three different ces at the same time working separately. That meant the ta n would rely solely on areas with high concentrations of dead souls, which they had to find first. If the others hoped to catch up, they would have to optimize their teamwork even more.


    Meanwhile, Rean, Roan, and Titia were flying leisurely in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery, not working at all.


    Rean looked below, seeing a few other devils that had nothing to do with thepetition every now and then. "How are we going about this?"


    Roan pondered for a moment. "We have three days, so it should be enough."


    Titia, who was ordered to follow the twins, couldn''t help but ask, "Three days isn''t a lot. Why are we waiting?"


    Roan faintly smiled in response. "Why work when there are those who can do the job for us?"

 Chapter 2001 Preparing The Trap

    There was one thing Rean and Roan didn''t forget from the previous time they were in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery. That was the fact they couldn''t attack others with the intention of causing damage due to thews of this ce. After all, their cultivation was too low for it. However, they could fight with Soul Guiding Power for dead souls, with the stronger one getting the souls.


    "Since we can do that, why don''t we just stay here near the entrance to the Path of Reincarnation''s gate and wait for the other devils to bring the souls to us?" Rean asked Titia back.


    Titia was taken aback when she heard that. She couldn''t understand what the twins were up to. "Steal the dead souls the other participants bring? That''s impossible! The souls they bring here to be released are locked inside their bracelets. Even if your Soul Guiding Power is stronger, you can''t force them out of their bracelets."


    Rean nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it is impossible."


    "Eh?" Titia didn''t know what to say anymore. "Then, what are you trying to do?"


    Rean smiled in response before saying, "Just wait here and see. Hmm... we might as well sit and cultivate a little. It should take some time before the first guy appears to deliver his souls. Oh, right. Titia,e closer to Doan and me. We need the help of your Light Devil n''s Light Element."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Titia still didn''t like the twins, though she didn''t know they were twins, only brothers. In any case, she had always kept some distance away from the two. "Why?"


    Rean then brought out a white medallion with several inscriptions on it as he sat next to Roan. "Send your Light Element inside this thing. You need to touch it, though."


    Titia narrowed her eyes while looking at Rean and Roan, who sat next to the boundary between the Path of Reincarnation''s gate and the surrounding area. Could it be they were nning to throw her inside? If any devil went past that point, they wouldn''t be able toe back. Their souls would be forcefully extracted and converted into Soul Energy,ter bing a new soul. Rean and Roan saw it happen back when they were sent into the Path of Reincarnation. The system, obviously, was what prevented that conversion from happening and preserved their memories and souls.


    "Stop wasting time ande closer already. If we wanted to do something to you, we wouldn''t need to wait until now." Roan wasn''t in the mood to wait for Titia to decide, though.


    Titia gritted her teeth and did as Rean asked. In the end, she was ordered by Rui to help the twins as much as she could since Rui knew what they were capable of. For the Light Devil n as a whole, nothing was more important than winning thisst contest and acquiring the Underworld Relic for the next thousand years. Especially since the war was about to happen during that time.


    Back in the city, the High and Elder Devils were watching their participants as well as the others. Naturally, this contest wasn''t just used for the Underworld Relic. Many other things for lower powers could be decided with it, so they made good use of this chance.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It went without saying that the Elder Devils'' participants were the ones who got most of the attention. That being said, there wasn''t a single second where these ones didn''t have several eyes over them.


    The moment Rean brought out that medallion, many of the devils watching the show noticed it. They also heard how Rean... or Gean... needed the help of Titia''s Light Element. That made many of them look at Rui, who kept a stern expression. Poor Rui felt wronged at that point. Even he didn''t know what that medallion was about. Not that he would show it on his face, of course.


    Titia carefully touched the medallion and noticed that nothing had happened. She then took a deep breath and used her power as a Light Devil to gather the little Light Element avable in the environment. With that, the Light Element quickly entered the medallion, making it shine with white light for a moment. In the next second, the light around the three of them bent around, causing the group topletely disappear from in sight!


    Many eyes looked at it in surprise. If they didn''t have the formation to track every single participant, even the High and Elder Devils would have said that the twins'' group had disappeared. Of course, they knew they were still there thanks to the formation, but no other devil in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery would be able to tell that.


    Mephisto couldn''t help but ask Rui at that point. "What are your devils nning to do?"


    Rui bitterly smiled in response. He knew that everyone thought it was some n he hade up with. Too bad he had no idea what the twins were nning to do. "Ahem... just wait and see."


    Titia was just as surprised back there. She could tell that she was inside some kind of skill that made her invisible to the naked eye. "This medallion... where did you get such a thing?"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! It was quite expensive, if I do say so myself."


    Lie! Rean didn''t pay a single cent for that thing. In fact, the medallion waspletely useless! The inscriptions over it served no purpose whatsoever! Rean was basically using it as an excuse to activate his Light and Divine Sense bending skill. After all, he was supposed to be a normal devil. How could he use Light Element? That way, he could pretend that the one using Light Element was Titia, not him.


    Divine Sense was already very limited in the Underworld. With the Divine Sense bending skill, as well as the Light bending skill, Rean''s group was truly invisible to other participants. The only way someone could find them was if they got close enough to break through the Divine Sense bending skill''s barrier. Naturally, the twins made sure that wouldn''t happen.


    Around an hourter, the first participant appeared near the Path of Reincarnation''s gate. It was Casu from the Sin n.

 Chapter 2002 Knowing Dead Souls

    Casu wasn''t worried about anything in there. No fights could erupt due to thews, after all. Not at his level of cultivation, at least. Now that he was in front of the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance, all he had to do was release the souls he captured, and they would enter the Path of Reincarnation on their own.


    However, everyone back in the Meeting Hall was closely watching the scene unfold. None of them could warn Casu that the twins were there even if they wanted to. Of course, it wasn''t that they couldn''t, but that it was part of the Elder Devils'' agreement. Each Elder Devil had a close eye on every participant to prevent them from being helped by their elders outside. In any case, they wanted to see what the twins and Titia were nning.


    Casu raised his bracelet, which was filled with dead souls, before using his Divine Energy to release them. Soon, the gems on his bracelet lit up, and many souls began to escape nonstop. Casu didn''t need to do anything. The moment they felt the presence of the Path of Reincarnation''s gate, they all rushed to it. It''s just that they were still somewhat far away since no one could get too close to it if they were still alive.


    Seeing the souls disappear in the distance, Casu also noticed the count of souls that he had guided increase. Eventually, thest soul left his bracelet, bringing his soul-guiding score to 137. With that, he faintly smiled and immediately took flight. His twopanions were already somewhere else, looking for other ces with a high concentration of dead souls to be captured.


    Yet, little did Casu know that the souls didn''t move even a tenth of the way to the Reincarnation Path when they suddenly stopped and began to struggle. The Elder and High Devils looked at that with wide-open eyes.


    "Why did they stop?"


    "The gate to the Path of Reincarnation should attract them all."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "But that''s not what''s happening."


    "Look, they changed direction!"


    Sure enough, the souls Casu had brought there ignored the Path of Reincarnation''s gate and rushed in the direction of the twins'' group. Inside the Light and Divine Sense bending area, Rean and Roan were using their Soul Guiding Power and fusing it together!


    "Impossible!" The first one to notice it was Eisheta. After all, that was exactly what her group was doing. They were joining their Soul Guiding Powers to create a much stronger one. Her ta n was supposed to be the only one who knew that method. Not only that, it was the first time they even tried it, so how did the twins know that as well?


    Rui''s mouth twitched a bit, not expecting the twins to be able to do that. Nevertheless, what really surprised him was that the twins could generate a Soul Guiding Power stronger than the power created by the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance. ''No... it''s not that they can generate a stronger soul-guiding power. Even an Elder Devil wouldn''t be able to do it. Instead, they''re much closer to the dead souls Casu released. Since they''re so much closer, the dead souls still think their soul-guiding power is stronger. However... they''re so close to the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance, but they can still generate a soul-guiding power strong enough to trick the souls released there. If I didn''t know their cultivation levels, I wouldn''t believe that.''


    Naturally, since Rui noticed that, so did the other Elder and High Devils. They all looked in Rui''s direction, wondering where he had found those two Devils.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rui, on the other hand, noticed their eyes and brightly smiled at them. "Did you like them? I had to spend a lot to get them to this level, so I''m happy it''s paying off now." Naturally, that was aplete lie. He didn''t even spend a single Divine Stone on the twins. Though, he wouldn''t tell them that.


    Back on the twins'' side, the souls Casu released quickly entered Roan''s bracelet. Only the highest soul count would be valid, so there was no need for Rean to share them with Roan. Soon, Roan''s bracelet quickly filled with souls, lighting up the gems around it. Following that, Roan activated his bracelet and released all the souls back. Seeing that the twins'' soul-guiding power had disappeared, the souls quickly turned their attention to the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance and vanished in the distance.


    Roan then looked at his bracelet and saw the count rise to 103. In the end, the twins'' soul-guiding power had a limit. 34 of the released souls still decided to go to the Path of Reincarnation instead of flying to the twins'' side. Not that it was a problem, of course. There would be many more of theming in the next three days.


    "It''s unfortunate that we can''t just repeat this process," Rean couldn''t help but sigh.


    Roan nodded in agreement. "The bracelets can remember which souls had been inside before. That makes sense since each soul, even if dead, is different. There''s no such thing as identical souls in this Universe. That prevents any of the participants, as well as the normal devils, from breaking the rules. It''s just that probably no one expected us to re-guide the souls released in this area, so we can at least do that once for each participant."


    Titia was still shocked, especially how the brothers in front of her talked as if they didn''t do anything impressive. ''Just who are you two? How did you do that?'' She obviously used a Divine Sense to talk to make sure others couldn''t hear.


    Rean smiled back in response. ''Oh, that''s a secret.''


    Titia''s expression turned dark in response. She obviously didn''t like that answer.


    Roan, on the other hand, gave her a clue. ''How well do you know the dead souls?''


    ''Eh?'' Titia was taken aback for a moment. ''They''re souls of those who died all around the Universe, that''s it.''


    Roan shook his head after hearing that. ''If you don''t try to understand the souls of the dead, you''ll never be able to do what we did. Think about that.''


    Rean''s eyes lit up as he looked in another direction. ''Hey, another prey has just arrived!''

 Chapter 2003 Why Three Days?

    While Titia thought about Roan''s words, a neer approached from another side. Timboa was the one toe this time with herpanions. As mentioned before, her group was the only one other than the twins to be able to fuse their Soul Guiding Power together for a stronger effect. With that said, Timboa''s bracelet had many more dead souls, which she quickly released near the Path of Reincarnation''s entrance.


    Seeing the souls move away, Timboa noticed her own count of gathered souls went up by 216 in a single go. She and herpanions brightly smiled and quickly turned around to leave. They could feel they had a huge chance of winning the fifth contest, so they had to be quick.


    That was the main reason no one else other than the elders in the meeting hall noticed the twins. That''s because the bracelet from those who the twins got the souls from would still count the souls released there. For them, there was simply nothing wrong at all. Everyone ''knew'' that once you released the souls in this ce, the souls could ''only'' go to the Path of Reincarnation... well, not really.


    Rean and Roan once again used their Soul Guiding Power together, which surpassed any other devil in thepetition, causing 178 dead souls from those 216 to change direction. They all entered Roan''s bracelet before Roan released them back. Thanks to that, his bracelet''s count also increased. It went without saying that Roan had the highest count now by a huge margin.


    Back in the meeting hall, everyone could only pretend that they couldn''t see Rui''s happy expression. He made sure to show everyone how they had lost... although even he didn''t expect it to be that easy. The rules only said that the highest score in the bracelets would count. There was nothing about using other devil''s souls. First of all, soul-guiding battles happened every now and then, so what the twins were doing wasn''t that much different to start with.


    Mephisto obviously had the worst expression. That''s because it wouldn''t matter how much better nvi could be at guiding souls to the Path of Reincarnation. Once he arrived to release them, the twins would capture most of those souls, and nvi wouldn''t see a thing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Still, none of them wanted to just give up there and then. They kept watching, hoping that the twins might be using too much strength and wouldn''t be able to keep it for long. However, after an entire day of reusing the other participants'' dead souls without them knowing, the twins didn''t show any signs of fatigue. If anything, they used every free time they had to cultivate. It was obvious they were having a very easy time out there.


    "Enough!" Eventually, the first elder devil lost his patience. It was Eisheta of the ta n. "Staying here for three whole days is simply meaningless. Those freaks from the Light Devil n have already scored more than enough points, to the point any of our n members wouldn''t be able to reach it in the next two days."


    Moloch looked at Fiz through the formation. In his case, it wasn''t that bad. That''s because, after an entire day, Fiz wasn''t anywhere near Timboa, who was second. Let alone the twins. Regardless of what the twins were doing to win the contest, the fact was that Fiz wouldn''t win this thing anyway. "I agree. I would rather head back to the Realm of Gods to keep an eye out for the other races there."


    Rui obviously had noints about it whatsoever. "Suit yourselves. If everyone agrees with you, then I don''t mind calling it here. Of course, that will mean my Light Devil n has acquired two victories. The Underworld Relic will be in my Light Devil n''s hand for the next thousand years."


    Mephisto held the relic in his hand while he kept a pensive expression. He obviously didn''t want to lose the relic at a time like this. But then again, the Underworld Relic couldn''t leave the Underworld. It would be useless to whatever was happening in the Realm of Gods. His n had benefited quite a lot from it by now as well. What he was more interested in at the moment was the twins themselves. Or, to be more specific, the twins'' rtion to the Underworld Relic. Only he knew that the twins and the relic Resonated somehow, and he truly wanted to understand why.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ligren, a High Devil n Leader, raised his hand to ask permission to talk. With the Elder Devils there, the High Devils had to be respectful. "Our High Devil ns are using the contest to decide other matters as well. Is it fine if we continue the contest for the whole three days?"


    Mavis nodded at him. "You guys can continue to do whatever you want. I''m going to call Doyis''s group back and leave on my own. They wouldn''t be able to surpass those two devils anymore, even if they didn''t capture a single extra soul."


    The High Devils sighed in relief as they focused back on the formation. For them, whatever happened with the Underworld Relic was none of their concern.


    Rui then looked at Mephisto. After all, that was the Elder Devil with the Underworld Relic. "So, what do you say? Will you ept that? I can wait all three days to be over if you want."


    Mephisto pondered over it for a bit. "I don''t mind admitting defeat. However, I want those two devils of yours."


    "Ha!" Rui snorted in response. "There''s no way I would give them to you. With their talent, they''re the future of my Light Devil n."


    Eisheta couldn''t help but intervene. "They''re good, but I won''t ept this contest anymore if they''re here. Unless we change the rules. No, even if they weren''t reusing our participants'' souls, their Soul Guiding Power alone would definitely give them the victory anyway."


    Rui didn''t seem too worried. "Don''t worry, they won''t take part in this anymore. The next contest will start 200 years from now. By then, they would have already surpassed the Void Tempering Realm. They won''t be eligible to start with."


    "Then I''m fine with whatever." Eisheta was relieved to hear that.

 Chapter 2004 Sharing Information

    Mephisto couldn''t help but ask. "Where did you find those two?"


    "Find?" Rui didn''t fall for that. "I told you I had invested a lot in them. There was no such thing as me finding anyone here." It wasn''t a total lie. To be more specific, it would be better to say that the twins fell on hisp by sheer coincidence.


    Mephisto continued to ponder the issue and finally made a decision. "Alright, continuing with this shit will only waste everyone''s time. The High Devils can continue thepetition as they see fit. I''m calling nvi back. Rui, let''s make the transfer."


    Rui looked at the other Elder Devils and saw that they also agreed with it. Well, they had to. After all, this contest had been ongoing for countless years. They all knew what would happen if they started to refuse the results. In the past, there had been nock of strange circumstances that gave victory to some specific n in specific contests, and this was just one more of those.


    Rui approached Mephisto and extended his hand. In exchange, Mephisto did the same thing while holding the Underworld Relic. The two Elder Devils then seemed to create some kind of connection between themselves and the Underworld Relic. After that, the golden light of the Underworld Relic began to intensify, enveloping Rui. At the same time, some golden specks of light came out of Mephisto''s body, entering the relic.


    The other Elder Devils looked at that with obvious jealousy in their eyes. Some of them had the opportunity to keep the Underworld Relic in the past, so they knew how good it was.


    Eventually, the golden light of the Underworld Relic came back to normal as the relic rested on Rui''s palm this time. The transfer wasplete, with Rui being its new holder. "I can feel its connection with my Devil Core. No wonder everyone wants to be its holder, even if it''s for only a thousand years. I feel like I could beat anyone at my level now."


    Mephisto nodded in response. "The Underworld Relic attracts thews of the Underworld to increase its holder''s strength. That''s something no other item can copy. Well, at least no other item here in the Underworld." Nevertheless, Mephisto warned Rui. "Don''t forget. You might be hard to deal with, but that doesn''t mean you can fight all the other Elder Devils on your own. You better not entertain the idea of breaking the rules."


    "Hmph!" Rui obviously knew that. "Everyone who tried that is now gone. Not even their souls remained. Not to mention their ns were destroyed in the process as well. Just so you know, I still value my and my n''s lives more than this thing. Of course, I''ll use it to increase my n''s power for the next thousand years. Not to mention that I''ll also participate in the next five contests to see if I can keep it for another thousand years again."


    Mephisto shrugged his shoulders after that. "I did the same, and so did everyone else who held it before. Some seeded, but most didn''t. I simply failed this time, that''s all. I''ll definitely try again during the next five contests."


    Eisheta, Mavis, and the other Elder Devils agreed with Mephisto. They would have done exactly the same thing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Back in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery, the participants were approached by other devils from their ns, who told them that thepetition was over. Most of them were taken aback, not understanding why it ended in just a single day. It was supposed to be three, after all. It was even harder to believe that it was because the winner had already been decided.


    Of course, the twins'' group was the only exception. Rui''s subordinate told them that Roan had won thepetition. That was obvious since they would reuse most of the souls being brought to be released. After all, it would have been weird if they didn''t. "Well, at least they ended it earlier."


    The twins quickly made their way back with everyone. Since they had won, Rui could finally allow them to enter the Swamp of No Return.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    While they did that, Mephisto had a Divine Sense conversation with Rui. To be more specific, he decided to talk about the resonance he felt between the relic and the brothers. It''s not that he wanted to. Instead, Rui would notice it straight away once he brought the relic in front of the twins, so hiding this information would be useless. He didn''t know if Rui already knew about it, but he had to try.


    Rui looked back at Mephisto with surprise in his eyes. ''What do you mean resonance? It was you who used it to attack them.''


    Mephisto shook his head. ''I didn''t. Sure, I went a bit too far in keeping the Underworld Relic, but I paid you back for that attack. However, the thing you saw earlier truly had nothing to do with me. The relic really resonated with those two devils of yours. Only I was able to feel it because I was the holder at that moment. Now that you''ve be the new holder, you''ll definitely be able to feel it as well. I''ll ask once again, where did you find those two?''


    Rui pondered a bit, not knowing if Mephisto was telling the truth or not. After a moment of thought, he decided to give it a try himself. ''Wait for them to return. If this resonance you told me about really happens, then we can talk about it a bit more.''


    Mephisto was satisfied that Rui at least considered that option, especially after he attacked Rui''s participants back then. ''Good. Let''s keep quiet about it for the moment. We might be up to something here.''


    Rui nodded and waited with the other Elder Devils for their participants to return.


    Eventually, the meeting hall door opened as the participants entered. Naturally, the twins and Titia were there as well.

 Chapter 2005 Isolated

    With everyone there, the Elder Devils finally announced the results. "The Light Devil n has won the contest."


    nvi, Timboa, and the other participants were still puzzled, so they had to ask. "How''s that possible? Only one day has passed so far. We can''t just ept losing like that. This is ridiculous!"


    In response, they all received Divine Sense Messages from their ns, showing everything that happened during the first day ofpetition. In the end, they all looked at Rean and Roan, feeling like the two had cheated. But then again, it would be a lie if they said they wouldn''t have done the same thing if they had the power to. The twins'' Soul Guiding Power was just too strong. Even if they didn''t stay put at the entrance to the Path of Reincarnation and reused the dead souls, they still would have most likely won anyway.


    In any case, the Elder Devils had already epted the results. Not to mention that Rui guaranteed the twins wouldn''t be back for the nextpetition. After all, Void Tempering Realm experts could live up to 9000 years, so if they simply stopped cultivating at all, they could be present for the next eight ones at least.


    Rui and Mephisto weren''t focusing too much on that, though. Mephisto had already passed the Underworld Relic to Rui, so what remained now was for Rui to confirm his suspicions about the two brothers. ''Gean and Doan are here, bring the Relic out and check it yourself.''


    With that, Rui nodded and pulled the Underworld Relic out of his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. If Mephisto was right, the twins should experience the same thing as before. Above all, he should be able to feel the resonance between the twins and the Relic that Mephisto talked about. However...


    "Oh! So Elder Rui has already received the Underworld Relic, huh?" Rean suddenly asked Rui with a smile on his face.


    Roan, on the other hand, just sent Rui a Divine Sene Message. ''We kept our part of the deal, so we want to enter the Swamp of No Return.''


    Rui looked at the twins, who didn''t seem to be feeling any pain at all. Let alone that, the Underworld Relic didn''t seem to have any reaction to the twins'' presence. Whatever happened before was definitely not happening now.


    Rui then looked at Mephisto with a dark expression. ''So it was really you who attacked them with the Relic''s power, huh?''


    Naturally, Mephisto was taken aback by that. Although he passed the Relic to Rui, remnants of the connection he had to it still remained. Although this connection would disappear after a few days, it was enough to tell that the Relic really wasn''t reacting to the twins'' presence at all. That only made it look like the previous event was caused by him. ''No, that''s not right! They must have done something while they were in the Path of Reincarnation''s periphery.''


    ''Is that so?'' Rui asked back, not believing Mephisto''s words at all. ''That sounds awfully convenient, don''t you think?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Mephisto insisted. ''Think about it! I had no reason to tell you the truth about the resonance. Nevertheless, I willingly did so to find out why a connection exists between the Relic and those two guys. The Relic is in your hands already, right?''


    Rui shrugged his shoulders. ''Perhaps that was simply you trying to make sure I wouldn''t bring these two brothers to the Soul Guiding Contest anymore. Whatever! Since I can''t verify your words, I''ll end the matter here. You better not try toy your hands on my n''s pupils anymore. I''m pretty sure no one willin if I use the Relic''s power to beat you up if you try to pull something like that again.''


    Unsurprisingly, Mephisto was fuming inside. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything about it at the moment. At the very least, not with all the Elder Devils present. Even if Rui had the Relic, it was his first time keeping ownership of it. Mephisto was pretty confident that he could deal with Rui if he acted quickly. But then again, that would only cause the other Elder Devils to turn against him.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At the same time, Rean and Roan were checking things with Sister Orb. ''How is it, Sister Orb? Is everything okay?''


    [Don''t worry. After the previous system problem, the system created a blockage that isted the empty section of the system that caused the error.]


    "That''s to say that the Underworld Relic is truly part of the Soul Gem System, right?" Celis asked from inside the Dimensional Realm.


    Sister Orb agreed. [Correct. Even I didn''t know about it before the error. But now we do know the system isn''tplete. Gem''s Soul is still sleeping, so I can''t ask him either. All the system can do for now is separate thecking area from the system itself.]


    "That pretty much confirms it," said Luan, who was obviously there as well. "Father, Uncle, that Underworld Relic has to be another one of the fourteen fragments of the Universe''s Foundation. Sister Orb herself is most likely another one."


    Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky nodded in response. Of course, none of them had any intention of trying to get it from Rui. The Underworld Relic was literally the Underworld''s most desired treasure. Not to mention that all Elder Devils were able to tell where it was at all times. Without a proper n or the necessary strength to enact their n, taking it away from Rui was simply impossible. First of all, by the time they got strong enough to contest for it, Rui probably wouldn''t be its holder anymore.


    Roan decided to change their focus. ''Let''s leave it at that. We now know the location of twelve of the fourteen fragments. That''s enough for the moment. What we need to do now is see if Rui will bring us to the Swamp of No Return or not.''


    The Elder Devils didn''t stay in the meeting hall for much longer. After all, since the contest was over, none of them wanted to be there anymore. Only the High Devils stayed behind as they had their own things to decide using the contest. Naturally, Rui also took his n members and left, heading straight back to the Light Devil n.

 Chapter 2006 Very Well

    As Rui returned to the n estate with his n members, he couldn''t help but nce at the twins. Sure, he was certain that what happened in the meeting hall was something Mephisto did. However, he would be lying if he said Mephisto''s words didn''t bother him. After all, the brothers had been a mystery to him ever since they first appeared. The only thing that made him rx was the fact that he knew the whole story of how they ended up in his n.


    The journey didn''tst long with Rui''s cultivation. Before they knew it, space opened once again, and Rui brought everyone into the Light Devil n. There, all the elders were waiting in the hall with excited expressions. They had received the Thoughts Transmission Talisman with the results, and all of them wanted to see the Underworld Relic that would be with the n for the next thousand years, perhaps more if they won the majority of the contests again.


    "Rui!"


    "n Master!"


    "Congrattions!"


    "Titia, you did great!"


    "Our Light Devil n''s power will rise!"


    Rui nodded at everyone as he walked through the hall with the twins'' group. Eventually, he sat once more on the n Master''s seat before bringing out the Underworld Relic for everyone to see. Immediately, everyone who was part of the Light Devil n felt a connection with the item. To them, it was as if it was directly supporting their very beings.


    "With this, I want everyone in the Light Devil n to focus on cultivation and training for the next thousand years. The help it gives to one''s cultivation progress is tremendous, and you know that from the Mephisto n''s power," said Rui. "Let''s be honest. The chances of winning most of the contests during the next thousand years are extremely low. So, don''t let this opportunity fall under your grasp. I''m basically the only one here who can''t do the same since I''m already at the peak of the realm. Nevertheless, it will also serve as a great item to help protect the n."


    Hearing those words, everyone cheered in excitement until someone finally looked back at Titia and the twins. "n Master, they did a huge service to our Light Devil n. They must be rewarded!"


    Titia felt somewhat unworthy of all that praise. Other than using her Light Element in that item Rean was holding, she did basically nothing during the contest.


    Rean noticed that, though. ''You are a devil, so take everything you can while you can. I don''t know if you feel you were lucky to have been with us there or not. In any case, luck is also part of one''s strength. Don''t throw the opportunity away.''


    Titia looked at Rean, or Gean... who wasn''t really looking at her. A momentter, she steeled her resolve and nodded. Only an idiot would let this chance go by.


    Rui, in the midst of all the mor, stood up from his chair to talk. "Alright, alright! These three will be properly rewarded for their efforts."


    Roan didn''t seem to care about all of that. "There is only one thing Gean and I want, and you know what it is."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In response, the devils in the hall immediately went silent. After all, they were there when Fagund brought the twins with him. They made it clear they wanted to enter the Swamp of No Return if they won the Soul Guiding Contest for the Light Devil n. However, was it really fine? They all saw through the n Master''s Divine Sense message how the twins performed in thepetition. They were talented to the point that no one in the n could match them at their cultivation level. To simply let them go like that...


    Tapir, surprisingly, was the first one to raise his voice. Everyone knew how much Tapir hated the normal devils, after all. "You should stay. If you truly join the Light Devil n, you will also benefit from the Underworld Relic. Forget about entering that ce. You will only be throwing your lives away."


    Losferu looked at Tapir in shock. "Weren''t you the one who wanted them to be gone the most? You know, if they''re this talented, that means they''ve devoured quite a lot of living souls."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Tapir sighed in response. "Even if I don''t like it, I can''t deny the advantages they could bring to the Light Devil n in the future. More than my feelings, I will always consider the n''s needs first."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other but shook their heads. "Thank you for the offer, but we have already made our choice."


    Rui was still thinking about what Mephisto talked about. Eventually, he decided to ask it directly in front of everyone. "Do you have any connection with the Underworld Relic?"


    Such a question took everyone aback. Nevertheless, Rui raised his hand, showing that he would talk about itter.


    Rean crossed his arms for a moment while he discussed that with Roan. ''So he couldn''t hold his curiosity back in the end, huh?''


    Roan nodded. ''Mephisto lost the Underworld Relic, so it''s to be expected that he would try something else. Seems like he told Rui a few things. However, it doesn''t seem like Rui believes his wordspletely, or he wouldn''t even try to ask. He would simply capture us straight away and lock us down.''


    ''That''s how important the Underworld Relic is for the Underworld Realm, after all,'' Rean added.


    With that, Rean looked back at Rui. "That''s not a real question, is it?"


    "What do you mean?" Rui asked back. "I think the question was pretty straightforward."


    In response, Rean shook his head. "That''s not the problem. The problem is whether you believe us or not. Very well, let''s give it a shot. We have nothing to do with the Underworld Relic. What do you think? Do you believe my words?"


    While everyone had puzzled expressions, Rui narrowed his eyes. Hearing Rean''s words, he had to admit his question was useless. It all depended on what he believed at that moment. "Sigh... Swamp of No Return, right? Very well..."

 Chapter 2007 Who Are You?

    "Really?!" Rean was taken aback for a moment. After hearing Rui''s inquiry about their connection to the Underworld Relic, he thought Rui would try to hold them captive until he was satisfied. "That was way simpler than I thought."


    "Why?" Rui nced back at Rean.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "Well, the Underworld Relic is such an important item for our devil races, no? If you thought we had some connection with it, then it wouldn''t have been strange if you kept us locked or something like that."


    Tapir, who was listening to everything so far, couldn''t help but ask the question in everyone''s minds. "n Master, what is he talking about?"


    Rui thought for a moment as he looked at the elders in the room. After a bit of pondering, he eventually decided to tell them. "After Mephisto passed the Underworld Relic to me, he also told me that the Relic had reacted to these brothers. Some kind of resonance, ording to him. At that time, I didn''t believe it since Gean and Doan had been attacked by Mephisto in the first ce. Seeing the pain they had gone through, I thought it was just Mephisto''s doing once again."


    Rui then narrated the rest of the story, telling them how nothing happened the second time the twins saw the Relic. It''s just that at that time, Rui was the owner, not Mephisto.


    "This..." Tapir narrowed his eyes for a moment. "They only suffered when Mephisto was the owner. Now that n Master has it, nothing happened. It does sound like an attack made by Mephisto using the Underworld Relic."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fagund agreed with him. "I think so too. He tries to kill our members when he finds out their soul-guiding strength. Then, that thing happens. It feels a lot like he''s messing around with us."


    Rui nodded. "That''s the conclusion I reached as well. But then again, I don''t see what he had to gain from this resonance story."


    Roan decided that it was better to hurry things up. "Whether you guys believe Mephisto or not doesn''t matter. The point here is that we upheld our part of the deal. Can we go to the Swamp of No Return already?"


    Hearing that, the meeting hall went silent. Rui began to receive quite a few Divine Sense messages, asking him to try and find a reason to keep the twins. But then again, forcing them to join the Light Devil n wouldn''t be an option. After all, what would they have to gain if they couldn''t use their strength and talent? That''s why Rui had decided to keep a good rtionship with the twins instead. Their Light Devil n had always been different than the other devils, after all.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to join our Light Devil n? You truly have a lot to gain from it. Our resources aren''t that much different from the other Elder Devil ns in the Underworld, you know?" With that, he asked one more time.


    Fagund, who had known the twins since the Realm of Gods, also insisted. "He is right, Gean, Doan. You know I''m the next Light Devil n leader. I can say with certainty that we''ll treat you very well, even when n Master steps down for me."


    "You brat, that will still take many years." Rui got a little angry as Fagund''s words made him feel old.


    Surprisingly, Rean and Roan still shook their heads. "We have our reasons to go. However, it is a fact that the Light Devil n treated us well. If therees a day you need our help, we don''t minding to your aid. That''s the most we can do for now." That wasn''t a lie. Until this point, the Light Devil n did everything they said they would.


    Seeing that the twins were adamant, Rui finally decided to leave with them. "Okay. Only the Elder Devils will be able to bring you inside the barrier surrounding the Swamp of No Return, so I''ll bring you there myself. As I mentioned before, there''s a formation stopping the swamp from expanding, so it isn''t easy to get inside. I still think you two are just asking for your deaths, though."


    The other elders tried to convince Rui once again, but he just raised his hand. "I''ve made up my mind. We''re different from the other devil ns. As the connection between Heaven and the Underworld, our n must stay true to our words. They got us the Underworld Relic, so I will get them to the swamp. That''s all."


    Soon after, Rui used his Spatial Powers to grab the twins once again. "I don''t want to waste my time anymore, so we''re leaving straight away. Is that fine with you two?"


    Rean and Roan couldn''t ask for more. "Of course! Let''s go there!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Fagund sighed in response before bidding his farewells. "I hope to see you again. Thanks for everything."


    The twins nodded, and finally, Rui opened a breach in space, disappearing inside with the twins.


    The elders in the hall began to discuss what had just happened straight away. As for Fagund, he just shook his head and decided to leave. However, it was then that he saw that Titia was still there. Not only that, she seemed to be deeply pondering over something. "Is everything okay?" Yet, it didn''t seem she heard Fagund''s words. Without much choice, Fagund touched her shoulder, catching her attention.


    "Ah!" Titia jolted for a moment. Only then did she notice Fagund there. It''s just that Rean and Roan were now gone. "W-Where are those brothers?"


    Fagund looked at her with a weird expression. "They just left with the n Master. It happened right in front of your eyes. Didn''t you see it?"


    "I..." Titia truly didn''t. That''s because all her focus was on her hand.


    Fagund noticed that she held a medallion in her hand. "This... Isn''t this that medallion that hid your group in thepetition? The one that can make you invisible to the eye and Divine Sense?"


    Titia nodded in response. "Yes... Gean gave it to me while you were talking. He said it was a gift."


    Fagund, obviously, became very interested in it. After all, it could use their Light Element, which they were good at. "Nice, perhaps we can reproduce it here in the n. It would be of great use during the nextpetitions to decide the following Underworld Relic holder."


    Titia bitterly smiled after hearing that. "I don''t think it''ll be of much use, though."


    "Why is that?" Naturally, Fagund found her words strange.


    Titia then passed the medallion to Fagund. "Try to infuse your Light Element in it."


    Fagund nodded and did as Titia asked. In theory, it should generate concealment just like the one that happened in thepetition. However... "This..."


    The thing was, nothing happened at all. No, to be more precise, something did happen. The medallion lit up... and that was basically it. "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Titia finally told Fagund what she had been thinking all this time. "I''m absolutely sure this is the medallion Rean used in thepetition. However, it has no concealment abilities at all."


    "That''s impossible!" Fagund refused to believe it. "I saw how the Light Element creat-" It was then that Fagund understood what Titia was trying to say. "The one who used Light Element was not the medallion..."


    Titia nodded. "Indeed. The one who used that Light Element ability was Gean. Gean and Doan can also use Light Element, just like us, Light Devils. Or so I think..."


    After that, Fagund looked back at where the twins had disappeared with Rui. "Just... who are you?"

 Chapter 2008 The Swamp

    As Rui traveled through the space with the twins, Roan used their Soul Connection toin. ''What if that girl had opened her mouth?''


    ''Don''t worry.'' Rean didn''t seem too worried. ''She''ll definitely understand that the Light Element used for the concealment came from me. However, she won''t cause us any trouble. She''ll probably spend a lot more time thinking about what you said about souls. Anyway, that''s about it.''


    Roan nced at him for a moment but didn''t say anything else. Just the fact that Rui kept his word and brought them to the Swamp of No Return was already a testament to the Light Devil n''s trust.


    Suddenly, another breach in space opened ahead of them as they stepped out. The twins looked around but couldn''t see anything. In front of them was nothing more than an endless patch of ck and darknd, which was verymon in the Underworld. "Where is the swamp?"


    Rui faintly smiled and flew forward. It was then that he stopped and made a motion with his hand. Right in front of the twins, an invisible barrier split apart, causing a huge amount of Dark Element to st against their faces.


    However, it wasn''t just the Dark Element. Roan could feel that the decaying properties of the Dark Element were much, much more intense. It was to the point that even some weaker devils wouldn''t be able to resist it. Of course, Roan was the epitome of Dark Element, and Rean could use it, so it didn''t affect them.


    Rui jumped inside the breach, which closed behind it a few secondster. From the looks of it, it had an auto-recovery feature that repaired any breaches made to it. Rui ignored that, though. "Look, that''s what you''ve been looking for."


    In response, Rean and Roan paid attention to the front once again and were finally able to see the swamp. It was obvious that the barrier impeding it from expanding also had some concealment abilities. This time, however, what they saw was the swamp that extended as far as their eyes could see.


    ''How is it, Sister Orb?'' Rean asked her straight away. ''Can you feel the fragment?''


    Sister Orb checked as Rean asked. [Not really, unfortunately.]


    ''Does that mean the swamp doesn''t have one of the fragments?'' Roan asked back.


    [That''s not it. I definitely believe what causes the swamp to expand is the power of the fragment. But because of that, that means we''re probably incredibly far away from it. We''re so far that the system can''t detect it from this distance. One thing is sure, though. I can feel the power of space acting weirdly in this ce. It seems to have been mixed with the Dark Element and its higher decaying power.]


    ''Mixed?'' Rean was surprised to hear that. ''You mean like what experts at the Elemental Space Realm can do?'' That thought reminded Rean of the first being they met capable of doing it, the Smander back in the Lost Star Realm. They had met a few others after that too. However, this ce was doing the fusion on its own instead of someone doing it with their cultivation.


    [More or less. It''s just that since a Fragment of the Universe is involved, it''s causing the expansion of this swamp. In other words, you could say that what the fragment is doing isn''t exactly the same as those at the Elemental Space Realm and above do. Of course, I might be wrong here. Also... I can feel that there''s something more, but I can''t understand it yet. I''ll tell you when I find out.]


    ''That''s enough for a start,'' Roan replied.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rui obviously didn''t know that the twins were talking to Sister Orb. Instead, he tried to convince them not to head in. "This is as far as I will carry you. If I go further than this, there''s a chance that even I will be lost in this ce. It wasn''t a joke when I said that even an Elder Devil was lost in this swamp. I rmend you give up on the idea ande back with me instead."


    Rean shook his head in response. "It''s fine, Senior Rui. This is exactly the ce we wanted toe to. There''s no better ce to test our abilities. If we can''t escape in the end, then that''s it."


    Rui looked at him, not believing his words at all. "You don''t really think I buy your ''testing our abilities'' bullshit, right? You''re definitely here for some other reason."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "That''s up for senior Rui to decide, not us. We''ll still head inside unless senior decides to stop us here by force."


    Rui narrowed his eyes for a moment but shook his head in the end. "I''m not a babysitter. If you want to die, then, by all means, go ahead. In the end, this payment of yours cost me nothing, and you got me the Underworld Relic, so it was worth it." Rui then turned around but stopped a secondter. "Here, take this."


    It was then that Rean and Roan received a glowing Golden Thoughts Transmission Talisman. Seeing that they caught the talismans, Rui continued. "Tch... in the end, I truly don''t like the idea of receiving something for such a low price. In the future, you can use the talisman to contact the Light Devil n. As long as your request isn''t anything absurd, I''ll have the n help you with it."


    With that, Rean and Roan immediately sent the talismans into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. As long as the talisman was there, it couldn''t be used for tracking. Just to be on the safe side.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lastly, Rui exined something else. "As for how you cane out, just walk through the barrier. It was made to stop the swamp''s expansion, but it won''t stop you froming out."


    With that, Rui moved in the barrier''s direction and passed right through it. The wall truly did nothing to him.


    Rean smiled and looked back in the swamp''s direction. "Well then, shall we go?"


    Roan nodded in agreement. "It was about time already."


    *Vup, vup...*


    And just like that, the twins dashed into the Swamp of No Return.

 Chapter 2009 Frog

    The twins looked behind as the barrier separating the swamp and the outside faded in the distance. They were nning to simply fly far away enough from the barrier until they were sure that no one was watching them.


    ''How is it?'' Roan asked Rean. ''Can you feel anything?''


    Rean shook his head in response. ''No. After Rui left the swamp through the barrier, his Divine Sensepletely disappeared.'' He also took the chance to ask Sister Orb. ''Can you feel any kind of tracker in those talismans or on our body, Sister Orb?''


    [It doesn''t seem like it. These Long Distance Thoughts Transmission Talismans are truly just that. As for any other kind of formation capable of tracking you two, I can''t feel any.]


    Roan nodded and continued to move. ''Let''s fly a little further, and then we can discuss what t-''


    However, before he could finish his words, the twins felt the power of space contract around them. To be more specific, it began to turn dense. Because of that, the twins were forced to lose altitude as they couldn''t fight against it.


    *Thud, thud...*


    Eventually, theynded on the top of one of the many old trees in the swamp, trying to avoid falling into the water. Only then did the space around them loosen up, although it was still very present. "Seems like flying is out of the question..."


    Roan tried to use his own Spatial Power to counteract the effects of the denser space above him. Unfortunately, when he tried to do it, the area around the location he focused on seemed to receive the help of the surroundings, fighting against what he was doing. A few momentster, Roan gave up as he was starting to feel tired. "Can''t say I''m surprised that flight is restricted. Then again, I didn''t expect it would be the space itself that would force us into this condition."


    [Indeed. So far, all the areas you entered that prevented flight just happened to be that way due to formations. This time, however, I can''t feel the presence of any formation whatsoever. It''s just how this ce works.]


    With that, the twins stayed on the top of the tree, gazing into the distance.


    *blub, blub, blub...*


    Little did they notice, but the water below the tree began to bubble. It waspletely dark under its surface, so it wasn''t something easy to notice anyway.


    *Shua!*


    It was then that the water split apart as a huge creature pounced at Rean, who was closer among the two.


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback by that. He didn''t stop using his Divine Sense even for a moment, but he still didn''t notice something that big was so close to him.


    In response, Rean immediately jumped away from the branch he was standing on, trying to open some distance from the creature. With that, he got a better look at the creature. It was something simr to a frog, although it had scales on its back and five eyes. Seeing that Rean tried to escape, it opened its mouth as its tongue soon shot in Rean''s direction.


    Rean, naturally, dodged straight away... or so he tried. Unfortunately, the frog seemed to be able to control space as well. Surprisingly, it contracted the space around Rean, which made it difficult for Rean to change direction.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Bind!''


    Rean then used the strength of his Star Body in conjunction with his Enhancement ability to forcefully break away from that situation. At the same time, he used Roan''s Shadow Bind totch around the frog''s tongue, reducing its speed.


    Unfortunately, the frog used the current situation to its advantage. Since Shadow Bind firmly held onto its tongue, the frog tried to retract the tongue, which insteadunched its body even faster in Rean''s direction. As soon as its mouth reached the point where its tongue was being held, the frog bit on it, breaking Shadow Bind while keeping the speed earned by its action.


    However, Rean wouldn''t just look at it as the frog flew in his direction. His ck Star was already in his hand as he retaliated against the frog.


    ''Life Fire, First Form, me Emperor sh!''


    Light and Fire Element fused together as Rean''s sword released a wave of burning white fire in the frog''s direction.


    The frog''s eyes, which seemed so determined a moment ago, showed a hint of fear as it immediately tried to dodge the attack. Unfortunately for it, its momentum was too great that not even its control over space was faster enough to avoid being hit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Swish!*


    *Croaaaaaaa!*


    The frog let out a scream of pain after Rean''s attack hit the back of its body. Although it didn''t have enough time topletely avoid the attack, its power over space wasn''t small, so it still seeded in rotating its body so that it was hit on the scales on its back.


    The Dark Element inside the frog''s body was even thicker than the Dark Element in the surroundings. It would usually be a good thing as the environment would give it a huge advantage. Unfortunately, it met one of the almost nonexistent Light Element users in the entire Underworld. It went without saying that Rean''s Light Element rampaged against the frog''s Dark Element, only exacerbating the damage of the attack.


    Rean didn''t simply watch as the frog screamed. Taking advantage of the frog''s plight, he changed direction and immediately attacked the frog from the side, using the trees'' branches to move.


    ''Life Fire, Fourth Form, Light Piercing Bomb!''


    Soon, a piercing ray of light and fire hit the frog from below, where there were no scales. From inside, the energy of the attack grew, exploding right after.


    *Boom!*


    The Dark Element inside the frog''s body only helped Rean''s Light Element cause even more damage, which gave the frog a nearly fatal injury.


    With that, the frog immediately gave up on the idea of continuing its assault. It knew it had selected the wrong target and dove into the swamp once again to flee.


    Rean looked at that but didn''t try to stop it.


    *Ssh!*


    The frog then disappeared under the swamp water, making the surroundings quiet once more.


    "Hey, couldn''t you give me a hand?" Rean then looked at Roan, slightly angry.


    "I wanted to, but there was another guy eager to take action the moment I let my guard down," said Roan as he looked at a specific point in the water.


    *Blub, blub...*


    Only then did Rean see a pair of red eyes poking out of the water a few tens of meters away.


    Seeing that both Rean and Roan knew about its existence, the eyes dove back into the dark swamp water. It gave up on its idea of attacking the twins after seeing what happened to the frog a moment earlier.


    Rean sighed after seeing that. "We''re still on the outskirts of the swamp, but that frog was already as strong as an average Middle Stage Void Tempering Realm cultivator."


    Roan came down andnded on the same branch as Rean. "It''s not like we didn''t expect it to be a walk in the park anyway."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "That''s true." Rean knew that. "So, what now?"


    *Vup!*


    A secondter, Luan appeared on Rean and Roan''s side. "What else? Luan, we''re counting on your eyes from now on."


    Luan couldn''t hold his excitement. "Leave it to me, father!"

 Chapter 2010 Warp

    Luan immediately used his eyes'' ability to look around the region, only to be surprised by what he saw. "Impressive... this is the first time I''ve seen this." In front of him, space flowed outwards like a stream. As long as no one was manipting it, the space Luan''s eyes saw was usually static. Yet, space here kept moving nonstop.


    "Wait!" Luan narrowed his eyes, trying to see the flow of space better. Eventually, he noticed something strange. "Father, throw something as far as you can. Use a Divine Stone, if possible. Also, throw it in that direction, please." With that, Luan pointed his finger in the direction the flow of space wasing from.


    Roan looked at him for a second. "Throw the Divine Stone back from where we came?"


    Luan looked at Roan and shook his head. "No. You might think that way, but in fact, you didn''te from there. That direction is further inside the swamp."


    Roan was taken aback for a moment but quickly understood. Simply put, this ce confused one''s sense of direction. That was probably another reason why no one came back from this ce, although it was not the only one. In the end, he nodded his head. He quickly took out a Rank Three Divine Stone from the Dimensional Realm before throwing it out using all his strength. The stone shot into the distance like a shooting star, creating a streaking sound on its way.


    Luan observed it very closely and confirmed his suspicions. "I knew it... Father, the space in this ce is affecting time."


    "Affecting time?" Rean and Roan had puzzled expressions. "Were your eyes able to see time as well?"


    In response, Luan quickly shook his head. "Time isn''t something you can see. Even my eyes aren''t capable of such a thing. However, I can see how it affects space."


    [So that''s what it was!] Sister Orb''s voice quickly echoed outside in response. [I told you something was different in this ce, but I couldn''t put my hand on it. The time here is warped.]


    Luan nodded in agreement. "I can''t tell if it''s the space that''s causing time to change or if it''s the time that causes space to flow. Nheless, I can guarantee that time is being affected. When father threw the stone, I checked its surroundings as it traveled through the flow of space. The change was pretty much unnoticeable. Definitely not something one would notice with the normal naked eye. However, it was different in front of my eyes. The further the Divine Stone went, the faster it reached its maximum velocity before falling far away."


    Roan immediately understood what that meant. "You''re saying that the stone ended up falling into the swamp before it should have, right? Are you sure it wasn''t due to the environment, like the wind or something else?"


    Luan nodded. "Father knows that my eyes can see the elements. If such a thing was the reason for it, I would have already seen it. But that wasn''t the case. The elements around the Divine Stone were acting as normally as they could. It''s just that Dark Element is very, very concentrated. Though, it should have no implication on how fast the Divine Stone reached its final momentum. I''m certain about it, father. If we keep moving forward, time will elerate around us."


    [He''s correct.] Sister Orb agreed with Luan. [It''s not like you haven''t seen this kind of effect before. If a simple natural formation can cause such a change, why wouldn''t a fragment of the Universe''s foundation? Of course, I''m not sure if it''s the fragment that''s causing it, but you get the idea.]


    Roan crossed his arms and closed his eyes for a moment to ponder over it. "So, the further we move, the slower the time outside the swamp will seem to us."<novelsnext></novelsnext>n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luan nodded in response. "Yes, father."


    "Can you tell how much the difference is at the moment?" Rean took the opportunity to ask.


    Luan pondered about the normal environment outside and the ce they were in at the moment. "It''s very hard to say since the change is minute, even over great distances. At the moment, I would say that the time in where we are at that moment is no more than a thousandth fasterpared to outside."


    "Just a thousandth?" Rean was surprised to hear that. "If so, the change won''t be anything scary."


    [That''s not it.] Sister Orb intervened. [Now that Luan dispelled my doubts, I can tell you that the effect will only multiply from now on.]


    Luan confirmed Sister Orb''s words. "That''s correct. At least, that''s how it felt when I looked at the Divine Stone father threw a moment ago. It''s pretty much meaningless at the moment, but it won''t be for much longer. Also, the further we go, the harder it''ll be for me to tell how much faster we move through time. I won''t be able to tell if we''re two, three, ten, or a hundred times faster. I just know that it will happen."


    "Forget it." In the end, Roan decided to take the opportunity. "Since that''s the case, we might as well make good use of it. Regardless of the time warp, we need to go in to retrieve the fragment. At least things wouldn''t have changed much by the time wee out of the swamp."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders in response. "And here I thought that the Floating Ind of Time would be the ce where something like this would happen." They knew that the Floating Ind of Time had a fragment as well. It was also the ce where Kentucky''s race lived.


    "Now that I think about it, Senior Rui said that no one that went further into the swamp had ever returned, didn''t he?" Rean remembered Rui''s words. "Even an Elder Devil had disappeared. Could it be that they didn''t really disappear? Perhaps the time difference was so different that those who went further inside didn''t feel like they spent that much time."


    "That''s a possibility." Roan agreed with Rean. "But we also saw that this isn''t exactly a walk in the park either, so they might be dead as well. Though, they could also be lost."


    Luan nodded. "Indeed. Without something like my eyes to guide us, I wouldn''t be surprised if others simply couldn''t find the way back."


    Roan then covered Luan with his Divine Energy and pulled him to his side. "Alright, Luan. We need to reach the source of this phenomenon. Lead the way."


    "Yes, father!"

 Chapter 2011 Concealment Idea

    Jumping between trees, rocks, and other surfaces, Rean, Roan, and Luan continued making their way forward. On multiple asions during the journey, Rean and Roan felt like Luan asked them to go inpletely different directions. But in the end, Luan told them that they had never deviated from the path even once. They were following the flow of expanding space perfectly as far as Luan''s eyes could see.


    Nevertheless, one thing was certain. Rean and Roan didn''t end up seeing any familiar ces on their way. That at least meant they were not moving in circles.


    *Roar!*


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Roan''s three White Scythes fell down on the back of a monster that looked like an eight-legged lizard. Unfortunately, the lizard''s eyes seemed to be able to see which one was real before it used its tail to block the main White Scythe.


    *Swish, Swish, ng!*


    Though the lizard was able to block the most dangerous attack from Roan, the other two scythes still carried around 70 to 80% of the original''s Power. With that, they prated into the lizard''s back, causing the lizard to scream in pain due to the Light Element infused in the attack.


    However, the lizard didn''t suffer a fatal injury. It used its legs totch on one of the many decaying trees in the surroundings before propelling itself into the air. Just like the first attack, this lizard also had good control over space, which helped it move even faster.


    *Bang!*


    As soon as the lizard jumped, a huge hole appeared in the tree, piercing through it and showing the other side. There, one could see Rean''s surprised expression. "That''s quite impressive. I was using my Light and Divine Sense bending skills to keep myself invisible. But even with that, this guy noticed my attack from behind the tree and dodged it."


    However, Rean smiled right after. "Sadly, you aren''t the only one expecting your enemy''s next move."


    The eight-legged lizard didn''t understand Rean''s words. Yet, seeing Rean''s smile made it feel chills all over its body. Before it could react, Roan appeared above it as his scythe came straight at it.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    Because the lizard''s attention was robbed by Rean''s Ster Piercer attack, it didn''t notice Roan ahead of it. The worst part was that Roan knew exactly where it was going to dodge.


    *Roar!*


    It didn''t have the time to defend this time, so all it could do was gather as much Dark Element and Space Power as possible, trying to increase the defense around its neck. That was its only choice, as Roan''s scythe was already right in front of it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Unfortunately for the lizard, thatst-second measure only helped little against the oue. After all, that was Roan''s strongest attack. It carried a lot of Rean''s Light Element, the strength of his Star Body, as well as his Space Power. Not to mention that the White Scythe could gather both Light Elements and Space Power on its own.


    *Swish!*<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Ssh, ssh!*


    The head of the eight-legged lizard was eventually separated from its body, with both of them falling into the dark swamp water. Yet, it was at that moment that Rean and Roan saw something quite different.


    *Shua...*


    The swamp itself seemed toe to life, and its water threw itself into the lizard''s body through the injury after its head was cut off. For a moment, Rean and Roan could see the painful look in the lizard''s eyes before they turnedpletely dark.


    In Rean''s eyes, it looked like the swamp was absorbing all of the lizard''s blood and flesh. Not long after, its Demon Core broke apart as its skull and bones were the only things that remained.


    Seeing that, Rean took a deep breath. "That was quite brutal. Not only was it sucked dry, but the lizard''s soul was also taken by the swamp."


    Roannded on Rean''s side with a dark expression. "The lizard was inside the swamp water when it attacked us. Howe it didn''t affect the lizard earlier?"


    "They adapted to it," Rean answered. "That''s why we can''t tell when they''re close to us. The creatures in this swamp somehow evolved so that they couldn''t be seen by the swamp itself. That''s also why we can''t tell when these beasts are near us."


    Luan, who was once again brought out of the Dimensional Realm, also added some information. "Their bodies can also conceal their spatial discement. Our natural spatial perception should be able to see anyone near us who has reached a level where they can control space. But even then, we can''t see shit. The demon beasts in this ce, however, seem to still be able to feel ours. That''s why it noticed when Uncle Rean attacked it from behind the tree."


    Rean and Roan nodded after hearing that. "Seems usible."


    Rean then had an idea. "Perhaps I can use their skin to achieve a simr effect. That''ll definitely help us out a lot in this ce, especially since they''re getting stronger the further we go inside. This lizard was already as strong as an average Late StageVoid Tempering Realm Demon Beast."


    Roan had nothing against it. "Then, we''ll capture the next beast before its body touches the swamp water." He then caught Luan''s body with his Divine Soul Power and jumped away. Rean, too, did the same thing.


    *Crash!*


    "Seems like we''ll get our hands on some skin earlier than we expected," Rean''s smile grewrge as he looked at the ce they were standing a moment ago. There, another Eight-Legged Dark Lizard that was slightlyrger than the one that attacked them tried to kill them.


    Sure, it had concealed its presence perfectly until now. However, it wasn''t as if it could move out of the swamp water without causing any disturbances whatsoever. Not to mention that the size of its body didn''t help that much. For Rean and Roan, the lizard was far from sufficient to be considered a dangerous enemy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without wasting time, Rean and Roanunched themselves back into battle.

 Chapter 2012 Trying New Coats

    *Crack!*


    The Lizard''s skull was hit by Rean Star Piercer, breaking apart while it was still in midair.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Bind!''


    Several Dark Vines shot out of the shadows on the old trees,tching themselves around the Lizard''s body. The tree made cracking sounds, but due to the number of vines, they were able to hold the enormous Eight-legged Lizard weigh. The Lizard stayed suspended there as the light in its eyes faded away.


    "That''s about it..." Rean looked at the Lizard from up close. His attention then turned to the dark swamp water below, but it was still as calm as ever. "Seems like the swamp won''t act if the body doesn''t touch it."


    "Makes sense," Roan added. "Otherwise, we would have been attacked by it a long time ago."


    Rean nodded before touching the Lizard''s body.


    *Vup!*


    Sure enough, he was able to send the dead body into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Right after, he entered it too. ''Roan, I''ll try to work something out with this guy''s materials. Perhaps the skin can really help conceal our presence.''


    Roan didn''t mind, as he had already brought Luan outside once again. ''No problem. I''ll go ahead. Use my toe out when you are finished there.''


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Kentucky took a look at the Lizard and especially the hole in its head. "What a great smell..."


    Before Rean could do anything, Kentucky''s beak moved at lightning speed, piercing inside the creature''s brain. Kentucky then pulled out a slightlyrge Demon Core that shined with Dark Element. "This thing is great! There is a lot of Dark Elements concentrated inside. I''ll take it to use in my cultivation, okay?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulder while he shook his head. "No can do. I don''t know if I will need this core for the coats I''m nning to make. If you want a Demon Core, go outside with Roan and get your own."


    "Tch, so be it." Kentucky could only throw the Demon Core to Rean before his body disappeared. Sure enough, he went straight out to move with Roan and Luan.


    There, Roan took the chance to ask him. "By the way, can you fly in this ce? It was the Space Laws that brought Rean and me down, so I believe it shouldn''t work. Give it a try anyway."


    Kentucky looked up and nodded before his wings pped. Immediately, his body raised in the air... just to stop around 30 or so meters above the trees. Kentucky pped his wings even faster, but that helped little with his altitude. Before long, he descended halfway to the trees'' line while gasping for air. "Holy shit, this thing is truly hard. Even my own Space Power can''t fight the space power in this ce. My wings alone can''t go up, either."


    Roan looked at that and nodded. "As we expected. Still, you can fly a few meters, it seems."


    "Yes," Kentucky answered. "If it is only 10 or so meters, I can keep myself in the air. The problem starts after 20 meters; 30 or so is the limit. If I go all out, I might be able to push myself to 40 meters, but I wouldn''tst more than a few seconds at that altitude."


    Roan then jumped on Kentucky''s back with Luan. "10 Meters is already good enough. At least we can keep going while we fly."<novelsnext></novelsnext>N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Luan found it risky. "Is that a good idea, father? Without trees, rocks, and other things to use our legs, it would be quiteplicated to dodge an attack since Kentucky can''t move above this height."


    "It''s fine," Kentucky didn''t seem to mind it. "I can''t go up, but my speed isn''t affected interal movements. Not to mention I do have the highest defense between us all."


    Roan warned Kentucky. "Just make sure you don''t get dragged into the Dark Swamp Water. I don''t know if it will affect us, but I would rather not risk it."


    Kentucky nodded and immediately pped his wings, flying in the direction Luan pointed at.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Rean used his des to cut the Lizard''s skin, separate its flesh from the bones, and things like that. "I''m not very good with leather work, to be honest. Perhaps I can use chain mail to attach the leather or something like that."


    [Does it really conceal the beasts'' presence. No, first of all, are they Demon Beasts? This Lizard did have a core, after all.]


    "No idea," Rean could only say. "The core was indeed simr to a Demon Beast''s one. However, I can also feel that it is different from the Demon Cores in the Realm of Gods. Perhaps they were Demon Beasts before and evolved into a new type. Perhaps they were like this from the start. Who knows?"


    Rean worked on the leather for a few days following that. Now and then, he would see a new creature''s body falling inside the Dimensional Realm, courtesy of Roan and Kentucky outside. None of them had their Cores anymore, though. Kentucky ate them all. Nheless, their skins and bones did help Rean with his work.


    Finally, Rean worked out three coats that were able to cover his group''s entire bodies. It''s just that he could feel anything different from them, even after trying to keep their properties as intact as possible. "Hum... Is this thing really right?"


    *Vup!*


    Suddenly, Rean appeared outside, right on Kentucky''s back, who was flying. "I finished the coats. Let''s give it a try."


    Roan and the others nodded. Kentucky quickly changed back into his humanoid form while Roan and Luannded on a rock below. Rean threw the leather attire for them to wear. They didn''t look very good, but they didn''t hinder their movements while they did indeed cover their entire bodies.


    Rean nodded in satisfaction. "Well, let''s go. If we don''t get attacked anymore, then they are working."


    The answer came just a few minutester.


    *Roar!*


    Another monster jumped out of the Swamp Water, attacking them straight away. If anything, it seemed to be very well aware of Rean''s group location.


    "Well, it seems like their skin isn''t the only thing that keeps them hidden..."

 Chapter 2013 Just How?

    *Roar, Roar, Roar...*


    Several more Roars began to sound from everyone, making it seem like a horde of creatures wasing after the twins'' group instead of the normal one or two.


    Rean looked at Roan and Luan for a moment and then at the new coats he made with the Eight-Legged Lizard''s Skin. "Ahem... Perhaps using these monster''s skins wasn''t a good idea after all..."


    "You think?" Roan nced at Rean with a dark expression. Right after, he and Luan threw the coats away, and so did Rean before the three dashed away on Kentucky''s back.


    Sounds of fighting then echoed from far behind where the coats we left. The twins'' group didn''t see what had happened, but it was pretty obvious that a war between the beasts had started there.


    "Still, I made those coats to have the same properties as the Lizard had. They were supposed to be emanated the same energies... Howe that instead of hiding, they invited so many of those demon beasts?" Rean was still puzzled about it.


    Luan was the first one to speak. "I think I know the answer. I''ve seen the Lizard with my eyes when it was alive before Dad and Uncle killed it. The space around the Lizard seemed to flow through without impedance." As mentioned before, the space in this Swamp keeps flowing out on its own, which doesn''t happen normally. That said, Luan continued. "However, after Uncle Rean brought those coats out, not only did not the flow of space not pass through it, the coats seemed to greatly affect its surroundings."


    "I see..." Rean understood what Luan was trying to say. "It acted just like our natural spatial perception. Void Tempering Realm and above beings can tell if others at th same level or above are close to them due to the Spatial interference they cause. That makes it impossible for them to hide from each other. When we wore the lizard skin coats I made, we caused the same interference in space."


    Luan nodded. "We did that, indeed. Even worse, the interference those coats caused was several times higher than what Father, Uncle Rean, and Kentucky cultivations do."


    Rean pondered for a moment. "Luan, are we interfering with the space flow at the moment?"


    Luan immediately confirmed Rean''s words. "Of course! We are always interfering with the space around us. Well, I wasn''t supposed to be doing this because I''m not in the Void Tempering Realm yet. But because of my Space Affinity, I''m also causing it to a lesser extent. It''s just that our interference is further highlighted because the spacews in this Swamp are constantly flowing outwards."


    "But it is nowhere near the interference we caused when I brought those coats out, right?" Rean asked back.


    Luan nodded once again. "Yes, it is definitely much lower."


    Rean continued to think about the issue. "Somehow, the beasts in this ce are all at the Void Tempering Realm and above, but we can''t feel their presence, even with our natural spatial perceptions. We, on the other hand, are causing a higher interference than normal. The flowing of space in this ce is passing through the beasts as if their cultivations or even their very existence aren''t there."


    Roan suddenly mentioned something. "Could it be they aren''t interfering with the flow of space around? Maybe they learned how to match their own Spatial Power disruption to the flow of space around them."


    Kentucky, who was flying with everyone on his back, added. "So they became part of the stream instead of a rock in the middle, right?"


    Roan nodded. "That''s what I think." He then looked at Luan. "We will continue our journey as we have been doing. Luan, next time you see Rean, Kentucky, and I fighting one of the Swamp Beasts, pay very close attention to it with your eyes. If they are really just matching the space flow around them, there is bound to be a few small errors during the heat of the battle."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Luan didn''t mind at all. "Yes, father!"


    Surprisingly, their group didn''t find a single creature during the next several hours. From the looks of it, the coats Rean created caused all the creatures in the area to converge back there. It wasn''t before half a day, if you can even tell the time in this ce, passed that they finally battled another one.


    *Creeeee!*


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    Rean and Roan''s attack hit its vital points before it fell into the Swamp like the others.


    *Shua!*


    Sure enough, the Swamp seemed to feel the presence of the dead body and immediately sucked the creature dry. The twins didn''t try to stop it since they already had a few bodies inside the Dimensional Realm. They were more interested in Luan''s insights. "How was it? Did you see anything?"


    Luan couldn''t help but feel a little excited. "Yes! It was just like father mentioned. During the battle, that spider-like creature failed to match the flow of space around itself very slightly a few times. If father didn''t ask me to pay close attention, I wouldn''t even have noticed it."


    "So that''s how it works..." Rean pondered a moment. "How about the moment it died? What happened to it?"


    Luan thought about the dead creature before saying, "the interference immediately disappeared. Well, that''s the normal thing. After all, the moment a Void Tempering Realm being or above dies, they can''t interfere with anything."


    Rean nodded. "At least that part is what you should expect."


    Kentucky had to ask, though. "Rean, Roan, do you think we could do the same thing? I mean, match our spatial interferences with the space around us?"


    "That would be extremely unlikely," Roan immediately denied the idea. "Even the top experts back in the Realm of Gods or even the Elder Devils in the Underworld couldn''t hide from anyone''s Natural Spatial Perception. If there was really a way to do it, they would have done it a long time ago. After all, that would pretty much mean they could be invisible to other experts at their level. I''m sure there was nock of attempts regarding this topic."


    "Then... how can the beasts in this ce do it?" Luan asked the question in everyone''s mind.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Indeed... just how...?"

 Chapter 2014 Finally Enough

    "Perhaps it is something that is only possible in this ce," Roan mentioned. "They could match their Spatial disruption with the flow of Space because there is a flow to start with. Outside, there is no flow of Space. Space is static most of the time until experts at the Void Tempering Realm and above do battle or something like that."


    Rean had to admit Roan had a point. "That makes sense... The flow of Space covering the disruption is a very likely possibility."


    [Let''s forget it for now. The creatures could jump off the Swamp at any time, so pay attention. We are very far away from our objective.]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Luan agreed with her. "Sister Orb is right. We''ve been moving for a few days already. Still, the Flow of Space barely changed at all. That means the source of this phenomenon is really, really far away."


    Rean and Roan nodded. "Very well. Kentucky will keep flying low while the rest of us cultivate. We will keep an eye out too."


    ''That is very wee,'' Celis obviously approved any time cultivation was mentioned from within the Dimensional Realm.


    Just like that, the twins'' group journey continued. Before they knew it, two years had gone by in a sh! Not only that, Sister Orb and Luan were right about the time disruption. The further they went into the Swamp, the faster time moved. Two years in this ce was only a single year outside. Of course, the disparate would only increase more and more.


    The twins had already lost of how many times Luan asked them to change direction, to which Luan answered, saying that they didn''t really. Even now, only Luan''s eyes prevented their group from being affected by the Swamp''s disruption in one''s sense of direction. The good thing was that everyone could tell that the flow of Space was indeed getting faster. That meant they were getting closer to the source, albeit very slowly.


    Other than cultivating, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky took the chance to fight the Demon Beasts of the Swamp. They got quite used to their ambushes, making it very hard to take them by surprise. Roan also took the opportunity to further train Luan inbat. Sometimes he even had Luan participate in the fights regardless of his much lower cultivation.


    For Luan, that was great news nheless. There was nock of Divine Stones in the Dimensional Realm. The Decaying Effect of the Dark Element in the Swamp didn''t affect him since Rean and Roan were there to prevent it. If anything, that only helped his body get stronger.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were no exception. Celis never stopped cultivating, and when the four of them joined forces, it improved even faster. Another good point of this was that the battles served to hone all their skills.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® By now, Luan had achieved another breakthrough in his cultivation. He had finally entered the Transition Realm Initial Stage. It goes without saying that his control over Space with his Space Affinity only got stronger. Rean and Roan only got to control Space at the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm, which was already ridiculously fast. Luan, on the other hand, was able to do it from far back due to his affinity. It wasn''t as good as Rean and Roan''s at the moment, but it was definitely better than when the twins first got to use it.


    ''Void Steps!''


    ''Void Style, Space shing Threads!''


    Luan''s sword suddenly let out several thin threads of space power behind as it moved against Roan''s Scythe.


    *ng!*


    Roan used his Scythe to block Luan''s attack head-on. However, the Threads that were left behind didn''t stop, causing several more cutting des of Space Power to follow after the impact.


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Bind!''


    Several Dark Vines shot from the darkness, appearing right in front of the Spatial Threads left behind by Luan''s Sword.


    *swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    *k, k, k, k...*


    Both attacks nullified each other without any damage to either side. However, little did Luan notice that Roan had summoned one extra Shadow Bind. Ittched on Luan''s leg, pulling him down.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Shit!"


    Luan immediately used his Space Power to cut the vine while his eyes kept 100% on Roan. He wouldn''t let his father use that opportunity to attack him with his White Scythe.


    Roan looked at that and mentally nodded. Regardless of the situation, never take your eyes away from your opponent. Too bad that it wasn''t enough. Sure, Luan seeded in keeping Roan''s Scythe in check with his sword. Unfortunately...


    *Bang!*


    Luan was sent flying by a kick of Roan''s leg.


    *Cough, cough, cough...*


    The poor guy coughed several mouthfuls of blood. Luan was also a Starlight Body Cultivator. Yet, his level wasn''t anywhere near Rean and Roan''s level. Well, he had to thank his Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, nheless, since the damage from Roan''s kick would have been several times worse without it.


    "A kick...? I didn''t see thating... cough, cough...* Luan felt like he would never be able to touch his father. Roan was fighting Luan while suppressing his cultivation to the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm. Simply put, they had the same strength in that regard.


    Roan shook his head in response. "You did well. Most experts would have their attention robbed by that Shadow Bind of mine. You still made sure to keep my weapon in check, which forced me to use a much lesser deadly method, a simple kick. Between being shed by my Scythe and receiving a kick, the kick was definitely a much better oue. I have way more experience than you, so it is normal for me to have the upper hand. Reflect on today''s training, and let''s try again in a few days."


    "Yes, father!" Luan immediately nodded.


    *Roar!*


    *Ssh!*


    Roan and Luan''s attention was then taken by the death of another creature. While they trained, Rean fought another Swamp Demon Beast nearby with Kentucky. Obviously, that battle had just ended.


    Right after, Rean came back with Kentucky andnded on a rock close to Roan and Luan.


    Roan looked at that and narrowed his eyes. He could see that Rean had been hit by the creature at some point. "Even more?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulder as his Light Element quickly got rid of the injury. "Yeap. That fish...crab...turtle thing was quite tough. I would put it somewhere around the Space Bending Realm Initial Stage. These Demon Beasts are getting stronger, just like we thought."


    Roan nodded. "That''s a good thing. Our cultivation is constantly improving while we do have the necessarybat environment to get used to it. It''s been a long time since we truly stopped to focus on those two points. Since that''s the case, we might as well make use of it."


    [Another good thing is that you are gaining time. Don''t forget time is getting faster the further we go.]


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Luan nodded.


    It was then that Celis''s voice echoed in their ears. ''Rean, Roan, Kentucky, I think this should be enough.''


    The three of them focused on their cultivation and agreed with Celis. ''We finally have enough Divine Energy to Breakthrough.''

 Chapter 2015 Now Go

    It made sense that they got enough since they hadn''t had a breakthrough in quite a few years. During this time, Celis pretty much never stopped cultivating. Now, they can enter the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, just one step away from Space Bending.


    Hearing that, Luan couldn''t help but ask. "Are you going to have the breakthrough here?"


    "Not here, but in the Dimensional Realm," Rean answered.


    However, Sister Orb understood what Luan meant. [All creatures in this ce are at the Void Tempering Realm of higher. If you two enter the Dimensional Realm and one of them is close by, it will attack the entrance to the Dimensional Realm you left behind.]


    Rean knew they were right. "I see... Still, it shouldn''t take long. It''s just a stage breakthrough, not a Realm."


    Roan agreed with him. "Indeed. Kentucky, Rean, and I can stay outside while Celis goes on with it inside the Dimensional Realm. If a creature appears, we can stop it midway. Also, Luan can keep on the lookout with his eyes."


    "Leave it to me, Father!" Luan had no problem with it at all.


    Kentucky continued to fly for a while until they found a ce with a better view of the surroundings. Following that, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis immediately started their breakthrough. Naturally, Luan jumped to a higher point and watched the surroundings for anything out of the normal.


    Several Divine Stones appeared outside, and the four guys started their process. Divine Energy increased several times as the stones turned to dust one after another. Although such amotion had a higher chance of catching a swamp beast''s attention, it was better than leaving the Dimensional Realm entrance wide open for attacks.


    *Bom!*


    After just a few minutes, a st of Divine Energy spread out. At the same time, their cultivation began to increase nonstop. Finally, it stabilized in the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm.


    The twins'' group quickly got up to their feet and looked around. If there were any swamp beasts nearby, they definitely felt themotion. Yet, nothing appeared even after waiting for a moment. "Well... seems like we were lucky."


    Kentucky quickly changed back into his Minokawa form. "I''m not in the mood to check if it is true. Let''s take this chance that nothing happened and leave this ce for now."


    No one had anything against Kentucky''s words. They all jumped on Kentucky''s back, who left the area in a sh.


    Little did they know, but themotion of their breakthrough did catch someone''s attention. A few hundred kilometers away, there was a stone building that seemed to have been abandoned for who knows how long. It was suspended by several of the old Swamp Trees, making it look like it was about to fall at any moment into the Swamp. Yet, it stayed sturdy in ce.


    Inside, there were three dark wood coffins. They looked to have been even older than the buildings, maybe even rotting. There were no signals of none of them being open in several years or perhaps even decades. But it changed today.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Crank, crank, crack...*


    The coffin lid on the left side began to move slowly, causing all the dust to rise in the air. Surprisingly though, what you had inside wasn''t a corpse. If anything, the young man inside seemed very lively. Decaying Dark Elements from the surroundings entered his body continuously, but the young man seemed to enjoy that.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He looked in the direction where he felt the Divine Energymotion a moment ago and began to think whether he should check it out or not.


    ''You shouldn''t have broken your meditation state,'' suddenly a Divine Sense Message spoke. It wasing from the coffin in the middle, and it didn''t seem very pleased that the young man had opened his coffin.


    ''She is right. You are at a breakthrough juncture. You need more time to umte enough Dark Element.'' Another Divine Sense, this time from the coffin on the right, added.


    The young man looked at the two coffins and smiled. ''Mother, sister, you sensed that as well, didn''t you? That wasn''t a breakthrough of the demon beasts in this ce. It was a living being breakthrough. Not only that, it was definitely from someone from outside the underworld. Most likely the Realm of Gods.''


    The two coffins went silent for a moment, seeming to understand the meaning in the young man''s words.


    The young man continued from there. ''I can''t let this chance escape. If I can get a living being''s soul, my breakthrough will happen even faster. Not only that, it will have no ws. It has been many years since all the living beings in mother''s Dimensional Realm died. Sister is fine since she has already surpassed that juncture. But what about me? I need it!''


    Finally, the coffin in the middle gave its approval. ''Very well. From what I could feel from here, the breakthrough was just at the Void Tempering Realm. That''s nothing for someone at your level. Go quickly and return as soon as possible. Also, there wasn''t just a single living being soul, but three. All the same.''


    The young man''s eyes shined in response. ''Great! A single Living Being Soul would have been hard. However, three souls will definitely give me a great chance. Thank you, mother!''


    The mother in the coffin in the middle then turned her attention to the sister in the coffin on the right. ''Abelha, you go with your brother.''


    ''Ehhhh?'' The sister didn''t seem that pleased. ''They are just some ants.''


    The mother was adamant, though. ''Shut up and just go. I couldn''t feel any high-level expert''s power, but it is better to be safe than sorry. Don''t try to steal the souls for yourself. Your brother needs it.''


    ''Fine...'' Abelha could only agree with it.


    ''Also, don''t go too far away. Otherwise, you won''t be able to find your way back here.'' In the end, this coffin family is another victim of the Swamp who couldn''t leave. ''Now go.''

 Chapter 2016 First Contact

    The twins'' group continued their journey as usual. They fought one or another demon beast from the swamp now and then, but they never stopped in the same ce for long. That''s because they noticed that the longer they stayed still, the greater the chance of more demon beastsing after them.


    "Could it be that our sheer existence is what catches the swamp demon beasts'' attention?" Luan couldn''t help but ask after Kentucky finished thest creature.


    Rean thought for a moment. "Maybe... But let''s not forget that we are truly living beings. We are not devils or any other race from the underworld. That might be the reason for us to get highlighted in this ce."


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s eyes noticed something different than the usual swamp-likendscape in the distance. His normal vision was better than the others, after all. He quicklynded on one higher tree swamp before speaking. "Hey, there are some constructions far ahead on the swamp trees."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan''s attention turned ahead, but they were still too far to make it out with the naked eye. "Luan, can your eyes see anything?"


    Luan narrowed his eyes for a moment but shook his head. "Not really. My eyes can see the elements and divine energy. However, their range is even shorter than my and everyone''s normal vision. We will need to get closer for me to check that ce."


    Kentucky looked back at them. "Is that the center of the swamp of no return?"


    "That''s definitely not the case," Luan immediately denied the idea. "The space flow strength is increasing too slowly. If we were really close to the source of the space expansion power, the flow of space would have been many times faster."


    [He is right,] Sister Orb supported Luan''s words. [We are still very far from there.]


    "Can you see anyone, Kentucky?" Rean took the chance to ask.


    However, Kentucky shook his head. "I can only barely see the outline of the ce. I''m also too far away to see anything in detail. We would need to get closer. Or, of course, we can just ignore it and try to go around. With Luan''s eyes, it shouldn''t be too hard if that is just some kind of settlement."


    It was a hard decision to make. If there was anyone living there, then there would definitely be a lot of information to get. But then again, any devil living in this ce where the swamp demons reside is bound to be even stronger. Perhaps not someone the twins'' group can deal with at all. Not to mention that Kentucky could see several constructions, not only one, so there should be more devils or whatever race there.


    "Let''s go there." Roan didn''t dwell on the thought for long, though. "I would rather know what to expect than to find outter on in a more disadvantageous situation."


    Rean, Luan, and Kentucky nodded. Right after, Luan and Kentucky were sent into the Dimensional Realm since they couldn''t disguise themselves as devils. Rean and Roan, on the other hand, could. Finally, Rean and Roan made their way there. Since they were close enough for Kentucky to see with his eyes, they wouldn''t get lost without Luan''s help.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, before they made even half of the distance, Rean and Roan''s natural spatial perception caught something. Their heads quickly turned around, just in time to see two other devilsing in their direction at full speed. They were the young man and woman from the coffin.


    Roan brought out his White Scythe while Rean got his ck Star, ready to fight. Of course, they didn''t know if a fight would break out, but it was better to be safe than sorry.


    The young mannded on a tree near the twins with his sister while they looked at the twins intently. They were trying to judge Rean and Roan with their Divine Senses now that they were close enough. Rean and Roan, on the other hand, were able to immediately tell those two devils'' cultivation level thanks to the Divine Bending Skill.


    ''The guy is at the Space Bending Late Stage, and the girl is at the Elemental Space Initial Stage...'' they quickly thought.


    However, the two devils didn''t attack Rean and Roan straight away. That''s because the twins didn''t look like living beings at all to the siblings. If anything, Rean and Roan were just as devils as they were. They were not the living beings they were looking for. "You two, have you seen anyone different passing by?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other while they kept their guard up. "Different how? No, forget it. We haven''t seen anyone other than ourselves for a while, so it doesn''t really matter."


    Abelha, the sister, looked at her brother. "Librao, there were supposed to be three of them, not two. Did we reallye in the right direction?"


    Librao nodded with certainty. "Definitely! I kept track of the residual breakthrough energy direction. I''m absolutely sure they came in this direction."


    Abelha then looked past th twins and saw the swamp tree houses in the distance. It was still too far, but she could only reach a single conclusion. "They must have reached Frukis Vige. We need to go quick before that crazy Luman eats them all."


    Rean and Roan looked at the devils while they talked through their soul connection. ''From what they said, they definitely felt the moment we broke through a while ago.''


    Roan nodded slightly. ''Yes. However, it seems like your Devil Transformation works just fine on them. They can''t tell it was us.''


    However, Librao shook his head. "That''s not right, sister. The residual breakthrough energy ends just where we found these two. It is almostpletely gone, but I can tell it hasn''t reached Crazy Luman''s vige. Besides..." Librao coldly smiled. "You can sense that as well, can''t you? They have a Dimensional Realm."


    Abelha agreed with him. "So you think they captured the living beings, uh? Well, there is a quick way to find out. Just kill them already before Crazy Luman notices anything."

 Chapter 2017 No Killing Intent

    Librao used his space-bending cultivation to move fast as he raised his fists. They were covered in some gauntlets that emanated Dark Element, showing a rare bodybatant.


    At the same time, Abelha stayed still as she used her Elemental Space ability. At the Element Space Realm, you would start to fuse the elements you specialized in with Space itself, making it even stronger. Most devils had Dark Element Affinity, and from there, they would learn to control some others on the side. It is like how Rean learned how to use Fire Element o Roan used Water Element.


    Still, Rean didn''t quite believe in their attacks. Those with Dimensional realms can feel each other. That is normal. However, killing a Dimensional Realm''s host wouldn''t allow the enemy entrance to one''s Dimensional Realm. If anything, the host''s Dimensional Realm would copse. That said, Rean immediately understood. ''Those two don''t n on killing us for real. Still, don''t hold back.''


    Roan nodded. ''Well, that''s pretty obvious. After all, they aren''t emanating the red color of killing intent.''


    Rean faintly smiled. They could see killing intent when that existed. Since it wasn''t there, it was pretty obvious that killing wasn''t their main target.


    ''Stagnation!''


    Space and Dark Element fused together with Abelha''s control, causing the area around the twins to be hard to move in. Due to the difference in cultivation, Abelha didn''t even bother moving, leaving it for her brother to knock Rean and Roan down.


    ''Unstable Hit!''


    Sure enough, Librao quickly appeared on the twins'' side. Dark and Water Element filled his fists,ing straight to Rean and Roan''s heads. His idea wasn''t to kill the twins but to knock them out. The Dark and Water elements behind the attack were also used in a manner to achieve that objective.


    With Abelha''s help and the difference in cultivation, Librao wasn''t expecting any reaction from the twins. Her Stagnating Elemental Space should be more than enough to prevent the twins from doing anything. Instead, he kept his attention on the distant tree houses, and so did Abelha. They didn''t want to rm the so-called Luman.


    Suddenly, a Divine Sense Message echoed in Librao''s mind. ''Another idiot overestimating his power. Worst of all, this idiot isn''t even paying attention to his opponents...''


    Librao felt a chill on his back the moment Roan''s words appeared.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Librao had appeared right in between the twins so that he could knock both of them out at once. Unfortunately for the siblings, theypletely underestimated the twins. Abelha''s Elemental Space couldn''t hold Rean and Roan at all!


    *swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Librao''s eyes opened wide as he found himself right in the middle of the twins'' attacks. That wasn''t all. Both Rean and Roan were extremely fast, even faster than he was with his Space Bending abilities. ''No! They are bending Space too! Still, it is too fast!''


    Of course, they were. They were using Rean''s Enhancement Skill. They can already bend Space, even if not at Librao''s level. Not to mention that their Starlight Bodies benefit greatly from the enhancement skill. From the very start, they had been faster than Librao. They just didn''t show it before the time was right. There was more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean and Roan had purposely pretended to not be able to move. But the truth was that the Elemental Space used Dark Element as its main power of stagnation. It would have worked against other Devils, but it was apletely different story for Rean and Roan. Roan was the epitome of Darkness, and Rean could use it through their Soul Connection. From the very start, Abelha''s Stagnation Elemental Space was pretty much useless. It would have been many times better if she had used the power of Space alone. Her cultivation would indeed have made a difference in that case.


    *Aaaaaarrggh!*


    Librao only had time to raise his fists and block the two des that came for his head and heart. The other four ws of the dragon connected to other vital points on his body, piercing through without any resistance. Even worse, Rean''s Light Element burst out of his ck Star, wrecking havoc inside Librao''s body straight away.


    "What?!"


    Abelha was taken aback by the twins'' actions. Her brother went instantly into a death-and-life situation that could get him killed at any moment. Immediately, Abelha stopped holding back, releasing her cultivation power all at once as she charged at the twins.


    This time, her Elemental Space was at full power, causing the Space Part of the power to finally slow down the twins. She was still shocked that the twins could move, though, albeit slower. ''Who are these freaks?! They are just Void Tempering Realm Ants!''


    Rean and Roan saw how Abelha approached them extremely fast. In the end, she was indeed over an entire realm above their own. Yet, they didn''t panic.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    This entire Swamp of no Return was highly filled with Dark Element. That obviously made Roan''s movement skill even faster!


    *Boom!*


    *Zush, zush!*


    The trees where the twins stayed a moment ago were obliterated by Abelha''s Space and Dark Element Powers. Yet, the twins were nowhere to be found. Fortunately for Abelha, her Natural Spatial Perception could tell where they had gone. ''How can they move so fast with such a low cultivation?!'' In the end, Rean and Roan were just slightly slower than herself.


    Yet, she ignored the twins and dashed in her brother''s direction. After being hit by Rean and Roan''s ws of the Dragon, he used all his strength to kick the tree branch under his feet and open distance from the enemy. He knew that Abelha would definitelye to his rescue. Indeed, that''s exactly what happened. It''s just that Rean and Roan already expected that too.


    The moment Abelha appeared on Librao''s side, she noticed something strange. Countless What and ck Feathers floated around, seeming to create a dome around them. It was then that she noticed that another Spatial Distortion appeared in her perception. She looked above her just in time to see an enormous ck and White bird.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Kentucky had waited for his chance toe out of the Dimensional Realm and attack!

 Chapter 2018 Boy... Who Are You?

    Abelha was taken aback by Kentucky''s sudden appearance. By the time she noticed it, all of Kentucky''s de feathers hade from all sides. All of them carried huge space power as well as Light and Dark Elements. Inside the Kawa de Domain, space became harder to control due to Kentucky''s bloodline ability. Not to mention that his partially unlocked Regal Bloodline made it even stronger.


    Abelha still reacted, though. Kentucky only made his move when she approached Librao. That was the moment she was most focused on the twins below. Yet, that meant she could at least defend herself and her brother at the same time, even if it was a hasty action.


    ''Spatial Water Lock!''


    With her Elemental Space Realm cultivation, she fused water and space elements together, creating a small dome that slowed down anything that entered into contact. Anything that passed through it also lost some power to its effects.


    *swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    *Arrrrghhhhhhh!!!*


    Unfortunately for her, there were two problems. First, as a devil, her main elemental affinity was obviously darkness. Water Element for her was the same for Roan, just a secondary one. It wasn''t as strong as Dark Element. It''s just that she saw that the twins'' group could use Light Element when they attacked her brother. That said, using Dark Element in her Spatial Lock would have been much worse.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The second problem was that she was still at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. Spatial Lock was different from using space to hinder the enemy''s movements. Instead, it truly locked the space around the target. If you didn''t have the cultivation necessary to fight against it, there would be no such thing as slowing down. You would truly be locked in space. The issue with Abelha''s Spatial Lock was that it was too green. She had only be able to barely use it, so the spatial lock, even with her water element, could be easily broken. Let alone the fact she cast it in a hurry.


    Several of Kentucky''s Kawa de Feathers still passed through it without a problem, losing not much of their power. Immediately, both Abelha and Librao got shed from all sides. The one to get the worst of the exchange was Abelha. That''s because her brother had already suffered severe injuries, and anything extra could truly kill him. She used herself to defend him while sustaining the damage.


    Kentucky kept his wings spread as he continued to control his Kawa de Domain. His feather shined with Light and Dark Elements as well as the power of space, making him look like a true Divine Bird. Well, he was a Divine Demon Beast. It''s just that he didn''t quite act like one.


    "All kill you!"


    Abelha got many injuries, but she was still more than an entire realm above the twins'' group in cultivation. That wasn''t something so easily countered. Her hastily conjured Spatial Lock grew stronger in just a few moments as Kentucky''s de Feather started to struggle to get through her Spatial Water Lock.


    Finally, Abelha gathered enough strength to defend against Kentucky''s de Feather and counter-attacked. A pair of golden needles the size of an arm appeared on each of Abelha''s hands. They brimmed with Space Power, showing that they were at the Divine Late Level. To hold a Void Tempering Realm Level of Space Power, a piece of equipment has to be at the Divine Low-Level at least. A Divine Middle Level was necessary for a Space Bending Realm level of power. As for Abelha''s needles, they had to be at the Divine High-Level.


    Even Rean couldn''t forge something like that yet... Well, he could forge Middle-Level ones that would be even better than High-Level. It''s just that he and Roan wouldn''t be able to use it at the Void Tempering Realm yet.


    ''Divine Space Thruster!''


    Abelha bent the space around her while holding her brother with her Divine Energy. Her level was obviously higher than Librao, so she was able to close in on Kentucky almost instantly. Both golden needles then shot out of her hands like arrows, aiming at Kentucky''s Head and Chest at the same time.


    Kentucky showed a panicked expression and immediately tried to get away from Abelha''s attack. It didn''t work, though. Abelha was still faster than him, even if not by much.


    "Die, Void Tempering Ant!"


    The needles were shot at an almost point-nk distance, making it almost impossible to avoid... It''s just that Kentucky never nned to avoid them to start with. The panicked expression on his face suddenly disappeared as his body feathers shined with even more Dark and Light Elements.


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    Kentucky had the strongest defense of the twins'' group by far. Even the Starlight Body Rean and Roan used couldn''t be as resistant as Kentucky''s natural defense. Let alone when he uses his Minokawa Bloodline Defense ability.


    *ng, ng!*


    Both Golden Needles hit Kentucky''s body but couldn''t go through his defense. No, to be more specific, they were making progress little by little, breaking through Kentucky''s Feather des and Scales. It was an attack of a much higher-level cultivator, after all. Too bad it was too slow.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Impossible! What kind of monstrous defense is that?!''


    Abelha couldn''t believe a Void Tempering Realm Demon Beast would be able to block her attack like that. Yet, she also noticed the situation she found herself in after her attack failed to take down Kentucky. ''Not good!''


    It''s not that she lost track of the twins. She used her Divine Sense as well as her Natural Spatial Detection to keep an eye on the twins'' location. But the moment her needles were about to hit Kentucky, her attention was taken by that event. That was enough time for Rean and Roan to move.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    They moved behind Kentucky, using the Dark Element from his body to move unnoticed. When the two needles failed, both the twins shot out from Kentucky''s back, and pincer attacked Abelha and Librao.


    Sword and Scythe Intent Third Stage, Call of the Weapons! Rean and Roan kept their intents hidden until thest moment. Sure, they had Librao in their hands during the first attack, but Abelha was still the strongest enemy, even though Librao presented himself on a silver te. They had to have something in hand for when the moment came to take her down.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    Abelha panicked for real this time. She could tell that Rean and Roan''s attacks were much stronger than the ones used against her brother. Even at her Elemental Space level, she had no confidence whatsoever she could block them, let alone avoid them. All she could do was embrace her brother and release all her Divine Energy and Space Power at once, hoping to put up a defense strong enough to at least survive that surprise attack!


    Too bad that it was toote. Rean and Roan''s attack passed through her defenses like a hot knife through butter. Only death awaited her and her brother... or so everyone thought.


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    It was at that moment that a Spatial Lock was conjured around them. Immediately, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, Librao, and even Abelha, with her Elemental Space Realm cultivation, werepletely frozen in ce. The Spatial Lock Abelha had used in this battle couldn''t even hold a candle to the one they were feeling now.


    "Well, well, well... What do we have here?"


    Several hundred meters up in the sky, a middle-aged man appeared as he struck his beard. What impressed Rean, Roan, and Kentucky the most was how high he was. At that level, the Space Laws would pressure you downpletely. Even Kentucky couldn''t go more than a few tens of meters, barely high enough to avoid the swamp trees below. That showed just how many times higher was that man''s spatial powerpared to the rest.


    He slowly came down, not feeling the least bit ufortable with the space around him trying to push him down. It was as if he couldn''t even feel it.


    Abelha, being the one with the highest control over space power other than the man, could only barely utter a few words. "Crazy Old Luman..."


    He was the man Abelha and Librao didn''t want to see the most. But then again, Abelha couldn''t be happier at the moment as she would probably have died if he didn''t.


    Luman looked at Abelha for a moment and fell into a pensive expression. "Hum... I feel like I''ve seen you before. Oh! It''s Libina''s toddler. Now, that''s quite a pleasure. I wonder if your mother is still alive. I still remember how good-looking she was. Well, you have be quite a beauty yourself, so how about it? Would you b willing to bear this man''s child?"


    Abelha felt a chill on her back, looking at the perverted expression on the man in front of her.


    Yet, his attention quickly shifted as he looked at Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. "Hum? A Living Soul? I can''t believe I found a Living Being from the Realm of Gods here. Today is my lucky day!" Sure enough, he noticed that Kentucky was a real Demon Beast since he couldn''t change his body like Rean and Roan.


    Yet, it was Rean that felt the most surprised as he used all his strength to speak. "But... You are also a Living Being... even though you did a very good job of pretending to be a Devil."


    Luman''s smile immediately disappeared, and shock covered his face. No one had seen through his disguise before. "Boy... Who are you?"

 Chapter 2019 Deal!

    ''A living being?'' It wasn''t only Luman who was shocked by Rean''s words. The same could be said for Abelha and the barely awake Librao. It didn''t matter how they looked at Luman. He was definitely a Devil... or so they thought.


    Yet, Luman suddenly opened his mouth and started tough out loud. "Hahahahaha! Impressive! I''ve never thought someone would be able to see through my disguise. I even met an Elder Devil before, and he also couldn''t see through it."


    The reason Rean could see it was quite simple, Life Force. All living beings had Life Force in them, and that included the Devils. However, it was clear as day the difference between the Life Force of Devils and the Living Beings of the Realm of Gods. Even the Light Devils were no exception. It''s just that Rean was the only one with a high enough Light Element Affinity to be able to see and feel that.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luman then slightly released his Spatial Lock, allowing Rean to talk more freely. "Since you can see through me, you definitely aren''t a Devil, or are you?"


    Rean nced at Roan, who nodded back at him before he began to speak. "That''s correct. My brother here and I are also Living Beings, just like you."


    Luman got close to them and scanned their bodies with his Divine Sense and Soul Power. Still, he absolutely couldn''t see any trace of the Realm of Gods in them. "I thought my disguise was good, but yours truly surpasses my imagination. No, my is quite good too. I just don''t know how you saw through it. First of all, are you really from the Realm of Gods? Or could it be you used your previous words to buy time? Show me."


    Rean didn''t mind it and immediately changed his body and soul back to their original forms. Roan, obviously, did the same thing. Now the two Devils, who looked very different from each other, returned to their original twin brothers'' appearance where only their hair colors were different. Obviously, Abelha, Librao, and Luman could see straight away that Rean and Roan were truly Living Beings.


    ''So it was them all along!'' Abelha and Librao obviously understood that Rean''s group was the Living Being Souls they were looking for from the start. There was no such thing as Devils imprisoning Living Beings in their Dimensional Realm.


    Luman was just as surprised by Rean and Roan''s transformation. "Impressive, impressive. So... How did three Living Beings from the Realm of Gods end in this Swamp of no Return. Were you thrown here against your will or something like that?"


    "Before that..." Rean looked at Abelha and Librao, "What do you intend to do with them? I mean, you were trying to hide the fact that you were a Living Being, right? Is it really okay to allow them to know your true identity?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Luman shrugged his shoulder in response. "Wasn''t it you who used in words to say that I''m also a Living Being from the Realm of Gods in front of them? If not, you could have just used a simple Divine Sense Message. They wouldn''t have heard anything at all. It is obvious that you wanted them to hear it too."


    Touche!


    Rean scratched the back of his head helplessly. "Fine, I just thought that it would have been better if others heard about it. If I had used a Divine Sense message, you might have killed us straight away to prevent us from telling others the truth. From what I could see, it seemed like their mother... errrr... Labina, was it? Anyway, it seemed like she was pretty much someone that could give you trouble. You could say that I was just betting that it would increase my group''s chances of survival."


    Luman nodded, not surprised at all by Rean''s words. "In the face of overwhelming odds, any extra advantage has to be taken. Indeed, their mother would be quite an issue to deal with. She lives in the old ruins not too far away from here. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for quite some time."


    Luman then looked at Abelha and Librao. "Still, I would rather feel your mother''s wrath than let you go back and tell her that I''m a Living Being from the Realm of Gods. I wonder if I should just get rid of you two straight away. But then again, Little Abelha here developed into a quite finedy. Even if you are a Devil and I''m not, I do think we can have a lot of fun together. Too bad that you wouldn''t really be able to bear more children for me."


    Abelha didn''t know what to do. She obviously didn''t have to ''serve'' Luman, but she didn''t want to die here either. Especially since her brother was also here. "Y-You could always ask mother forpensation. Be-besides, this is the Swamp of No Return. What difference would it make even if my mother knew your true identity? You two have simr strengths, so no one can do anything to you anyway. I''m sure you have something you would love to get from her."


    Luman nodded excitedly. "True, true! If we were outside the Swamp of no Return, all of you would be dead already. Too bad no one can leave this ce once inside. Even that Elder Devil from the past could not do so. Very well, I shall request somepensation from her."


    It was then that Rean raised his hand. "If reproduction is your problem, I can help with it. This Devil Transformation that I used isn''t just a facade. We truly be almost perfect Devils. That means if you use it, you can definitely have a feel descendants with her. How about that? I''ll teach you my Devil Transformation, and you let me and my brother leave. Does it sound good?" Rean wasn''t lying. He could truly make it possible.


    Abelha felt a chill on her back while Luman''s eyes shined with excitement. "Deal!"

 Chapter 2020 A Lakure Race Member

    "Go to hell!" Abelha immediately screamed. "Old Luman, my mother will definitely notice that we are taking too long ande after us to see what is happening. Are you sure you want to make enemies with her?"


    Luman then looked at the tree houses in the distance. He wasn''t the only one living here. Instead, he was responsible for a whole settlement. Well, it is better to say that he dictates it. But who is asking? "Hum... That would be troublesome. But then again, I would love to see what kind of face your mother would make when she sees her grandchild. Especially one between you and me. Oh, that would be truly exciting!"


    "She... would definitely stake her life to fight you to death!" Librao was finally able to say a few words.


    Luman pondered a bit and shrugged his shoulders. "Oh well, you can''t win all."


    *Vup...*


    Suddenly, the Spatial Lock that Luman was using on Librao disappeared. "You go back to your mommy and tell her I have her daughter here. I''m sure we can strike a nice deal for her life."


    Librao was taken aback. But then he saw his sister nodding at him. As long as they could have their mothere out of her coffin, they would have things settled. Librao then sat down and focused on his injuries for a few moments. He was far from being healed up, but that would at least be enough for him to move rtively safely. Finally, he took flight and started to make his way back.


    After he disappeared, Luman released Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Abelha. "Come with me. And you better not try any funny movements. Although... I would very much like you did so that I can also try a few funny movements of my own. Hahaha!"


    None of them dared to do so. Luman''s strength was just too much for the twins'' group or Abelha to do anything against. Escape wasn''t an option... for Abelha. The twins, however, had a way to escape. It''s just that Roan decided that it was better to try to get some information from Luman first.


    The twins'' group saw that there were at least a few thousand residents in the many tree houses above the Swamp. All of them were at the Void Tempering Realm or above. "How did you get this many Devils here?"


    Luman smiled as he exined. "They are all Devils who got lost in the Swamp of no Return or their descendants. At first, this settlement didn''t have more than a few Devils who coincidently ended up together. But as time went on, more Devils who got lost found their way here. Of course,pared to the number of Devils who entered the Swamp, these few thousand aren''t worth even mentioning. Just a drop of water in the ocean."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask. "Don''t they know you are not really a Devil?"


    "They do," Luman didn''t mind telling the truth. "But there is no reason for me to care. I''m the strongest, and in this Swamp, strength is all that matters. For them, it is good enough that they have someone that can prevent more of those Swamp Monsters from killing everyone. I even got a few female devils who are quite beauties to serve me. It''s really nice."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Alright, he is basically a pervert old geezer... with a fetich for Devils,'' Rean mentioned with his Divine Sense to his group.


    "Ahem..." Rean continued. "So, is our deal still up?"


    Luman nodded. "But of course! I might not use it to have children with little Abelha here, but I definitely can use it on the other female Devils, can''t I?"


    "That''s true," Rean had to admit he was right.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan decided to leave that deal on the side for the moment and ask what he really cared about. "What do you know about this Swamp? Have you really not found a way out even with your cultivation?"


    Luman took a bracelet from Rean as he heard Roan''s question. That bracelet was one of Rean''s pieces of equipment that could gather Light Element. Luman would need that if he wanted to use the Devil Transformation. "That''s the point. I came in here expecting to find something good. But I haven''t left since. I have a very good directional ability which I believe I could use to find my way through this ce. But in the end, it waspletely useless. After many years of meaningless travel, I decided to settle in one ce and focus on my cultivation... and have some fun, if you know what I mean. Hehehe!"


    "What about you two?" Naturally, Luman was curious about the twins. "You are also Living Beings from the Realm of Gods. How did you end up in the Underworld?"


    Rean just used the same reason as an excuse. "Pretty much the same reason. We came to the Swamp of no Return to look for treasures. I believe anyone who enters this ce is confident in their abilities to guide themselves, and so are we. But... It should go as no surprise that it didn''t go as well as we nned.


    Luman didn''t doubt that since that wasmon. Abelha''s mother was the same thing, and so were most of the Devils in this settlement, except for their descendants.


    Suddenly, Luman''s appearance began to change. He was using his own technique to look like a Devil, but since everyone here knew that he wasn''t a Devil, there wasn''t much of a point in keeping it. He quickly returned to his real form, a member of the Lakure Race, which surprised the twins and Kentucky. "A Lakure?"


    The twins met the Lakure Race back on the Sunkan, the same they were born in this half of the Universe.


    "What did you say?" Luman''s expressionpletely changed when he heard that name. After all, Lakures were only present on Sunkan. Or they were until it exploded. "How do you know my race?"

 Chapter 2021 Vruve Again

    Rean found it strange that Luman got such a reaction. "Your race? The Lakures? I''ve seen them before. Is that something to be surprised about?"


    The point was not that, though. The fact was that Rean and Roan didn''t know that Lakures were supposed to only exist in Sunkan. Rean only mentioned the Lakure name because he thought it was just one of the thousands of different humanoid races in the Realm of Gods.


    Luman, on the other hand, knew that there shouldn''t have been others in the Realm of Gods, only Sunkan. But before he said anything, he called one of his attendants. "Take little Abelha away. Her mother will be paying us a visit soon."


    "Yes, Uncle Luman." Abelha could only follow the guy, even though she wanted to hear more of what was happening. Too bad she had no right of choice there.


    Finally, Luman looked at Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. "You are definitely not old enough to have seen the time when the Lakures still lived in the Realm of Gods. That means you must havee from Sunkan."


    Obviously, Rean and the others'' attention was picked. They now knew that their was called Sunkan, thanks to their father. For Luman to say that it is obvious that he knew about Sunkan too. "Could it be that sir also came from Sunkan?"


    "As I thought..." Luman showed a pensive expression. "To think that there were living beings capable of ascending from Sunkan. It seems like I did a good choice in picking that. Hahaha!"


    Kentucky looked away as Rean suddenly showed a bitter smile. Only Roan''s expression continued as cold as ever, although he understood Rean and Kentucky''s feelings.


    Naturally, Luman noticed that as well. "What is it? You dide from Sunkan, didn''t you? Or could it be that something happened to my Lakure Race there?"


    Rean sighed in response and decided it was better to simply tell the truth. "Sunkan is no more. We are some of the few survivors that escaped the explosion. Also, your Lakure Race wasn''t having the best time there either."


    "What?!" Luman was obviously shocked by what he heard. "Exploded?! A?!"


    Rean then told him everything he knew. How when they were young, they ended up inside the Natural Formation that the Lakures used to reemerge after being sealed away. But above all, he told Luman how the was attacked, and almost no one escaped that ce.


    "It can''t be..." Luman didn''t know what to say. Yet, there didn''t seem to be a reason for Rean and Roan to be lying about that. "Then... they are all dead?"


    "We are not sure," Roan added. "During our journey in the Realm of Gods, we found a few people from Sunkan in different ces. However, they were all reincarnations." Roan told him about the few encounters they had. "People who regained their memories after being reborn in the Realm of Gods. Perhaps there are some of your Lakure Race members in the Realm of Gods as well. It''s just that they would have reincarnated as some other race."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    That didn''t make Luman any happier. "I sent them there so that my Lakure Race would have a chance to revive. Not only were they sealed away, but when they finally managed toe out, the was attacked. Wait! Could it be that the was attacked because I sent them there? But how did they find out?"


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "They? Who are they? Do you know who attacked the?" Obviously, Rean didn''t tell Luman that it was the Vruve Organization that attacked the. It seemed like Luman had his own enemies, and they were strong enough to descend into the Mortal Realm.


    Luman looked at the twins and Kentucky. "It doesn''t matter. There is nothing you can do, nor can I. All I can do now is cultivate to reach the Divinity Realm before exacting my revenge."


    The twins knew that Divinity was the highest realm in this half side of the Universe, just like the Devils had the Elder Devils and the Angels had the Archangels. These were all names for the same cultivation stage. "How long has sir been cultivating here? Or better, what was sir''s cultivation level when you first arrived in this ce? Also, why was your race being pursued to the point you had to bring them to the Mortal Realm?"


    Luman narrowed his eyes. "Instead of me answering your questions, you should answer mine. Escaping a that was about to explode isn''t something someone from the Mortal Realm can do at will. Sunkan definitely didn''t have the necessary knowledge of formations to create a teleport formation capable of bringing you away. How did you escape that?"


    "Wrong," Rean immediately came up with an excuse. "Sunkan didn''t have the necessary knowledge of formation during the time sir was there. However, it did have by the time it was attacked. Just how long do you think it has been since you left your race in Sunkan? We used one of those formations to escape to another."


    "This..." Luman had to admit it made sense. It had been thousands of years even before he entered the Swamp of No Return. Way too many things could have happened during that time.


    It was then that Kentucky noticed something. "Oh! Sir Luman, you knew the time in this Swamp passed much faster, didn''t you? Could it be you entered it not only to look for the Swamp''s secret but because it would give you time to cultivate faster than those outside? Especially faster than the enemies who were pursuing your race."


    Luman looked at Kentucky in surprise. "You are quite a smart bird. Yes, I didn''t intend to get stuck here, but I did want to use the Swamp''s warped time in my favor."


    Roan took the chance to ask back. "We did do our own investigation after ascending to the Realm of Gods. There aren''t many powers capable of going down to the Mortal Realm. One, in particr, caught our attention, the Vruve Organization."


    Immediately, Luman''s face turned dark. "What do you know about them?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was pretty obvious that the enemy Luman was talking about was the same Rean and Roan knew about. "We believe it was them who attacked the."

 Chapter 2022 Reason

    Luman''s face contorted in anger as the organization''s name reminded him of his race''s past. "So you went as far as going down to the mortal realm to destroy a, uh? There will be a day I will destroy all of them."


    Rean and Roan could obviously tell that the Vruve Organization was also the one that pursued the Lakures. However, in this specific case, the Vruve Organization didn''t go to Sunkan because of the Lakures. Instead, it was because of the twins'' system. But then again, they wouldn''t tell Luman that.


    A few momentster, Luman calmed down again. It wouldn''t change anything even if he exploded now. "Whatever. I''ll think about itter. Instead, finish teaching me how to use your Devil Transformation."


    Rean nodded and continued to exin how to do that. It wouldn''t get as perfect as it was for Rean and Roan themselves. However, it could be achieved to a certain extent. At the very least, it would be better than the disguising technique that Luman was using so far.


    "This bracelet is quite something. Where did you get this Light Gathering Equipment? As far as I can remember, there were no such things back in the Realm of Gods during my time. Do you have anything to do with the Angel Races?" Luman was obviously curious.


    "Is that so?" Rean asked back, pretending to not know that. "These kinds of equipment aren''t quitemon in the Realm of Gods nowadays. They are very expensive. However, you can literally find Element Gathering Equipment of all types as long as you can pay for it. Someone at senior Luman''s level wouldn''t have any trouble in buying one, though."


    Luman nodded. Considering that the twins managed to arrive in the Swamp of No Return as living beings, he was pretty sure they were quite wealthy themselves. No one would believe Rean anyway if Rean said that he was the one who invented such a thing. Just how low would the chances of that happening be? The creator himself travels in an enemy realm and just ends up bumping into him... That was ridiculous.


    Finally, Luman understood the gist of the Devil Transformation Technique. "Good, really good! My own technique was already quite a high level, but this one of yours is incredible! Now I understand why you said I could even procreate with other Devils with this thing. Hahahaha!"


    ''He is still thinking about having sex with female Devils...'' Rean, Roan, and Kentucky thought at the same time.


    "Alright, a deal is a deal," Luman quickly continued. "Not to mention you came from the same as my Lakures, so I''ll keep my part of the ord. If you want to leave, just do so. However, I would stay here if I were you. One can not find their way in this ce, even as an Elder Devil. You might end up going further into the Swamp, where the Demon Beasts are even stronger. In this settlement, you will not have to worry about being attacked by the Demon Beasts. They can tell I''m here and that they would only die if theye out."


    "As we thought," Luman''s words confirmed the twins'' suspicions. "The creatures of this Swamp can feel the presence of those from outside from very long distances, right? We always felt like these monsters knew we wereing."


    Luman didn''t deny that. "That''s correct. Still, it is not a bad thing. For those at your level, you can go out of the settlement but refrain from going too far. That way, you can find your way back here while still being targeted by them. It is quite a very efficient training ground. Our settlement has quite a few Void Tempering and Space Bending Realm Devils."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Not only Devils, right?" Rean answered back with a smile.


    Luman smiled as well. "So you noticed, uh? That''s correct. A few of the ''Devils'' you passed by are, in fact, living beings too. They are the subordinates that came with me inside my Pocket Dimensional Realm. Naturally, they used the same technique as me to disguise themselves as Devils. As for the ones who are truly Devils, none of them would risk going against me, especially since they need my presence to stay alive. Simply put, this is quite a good ce, and I wouldn''t mind if you stayed as well. Hey, you can even have a few female Devils to entertain yourselves... or perhaps male ones, if you like that kind of y."


    "Ahem..." Rean immediately changed the topic there. "There is no need. However, we would like to hear more about this Swamp. Have sir found anything at all? Is there really no way out?"


    Luman sighed in response. "I do know a few things about this Swamp. Unfortunately, an escaping method is not one of them. That''s why I''m trying to increase my cultivation level to see if I can change something."


    It was then that Luman remembered Rean''s question from a while ago. "Oh, right. When I arrived here, I was in the Elemental Space Realm. But I spent a lot of time here, so I''m already in the Space-Time Realm Late Stage."


    "Space-Time Realm, uh?" Only now did the twins hear about the next level above the Elemental Space Realm. Well, they were too far away from it anyway, so it didn''t matter much at the moment.


    Luman continued. "As for the reason why mykure Race was being pursued, if you know my Lakure Race as you said, then you can probably imagine why."


    Roan pondered a bit before guessing. "The Lakures are excellent at Energy Maniption. At least they definitely were with Spiritual Energy back in the Mortal Realm. Seeing you here, I''m pretty sure it also applies to Divine Energy."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Correct," Luman nodded. "My Lakure Race is one of the strongest humanoid races of the Realm of Gods. Or at least, we were..."


    "Can we hear what happened?" Kentucky immediately asked out of curiosity.


    Luman thought for a moment and nodded. "Sure, it''s not like knowing the past will change anything."

 Chapter 2023 The Lakure Race History

    "Back then, my Lakure Race was in control of one of the Realm of Gods'' continents in the center. Since you came to the Underworld, you should know about how important the Center of the Realm of Gods is, right?" Luman started his tale with a question.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky nodded. They knew that it was separated into four regions and that it wasn''t just anyone who could enter them.


    Luman continued. "Obviously, we lived in the Humanoid Races'' side of the center. To be more specific, we were in the Lafis Continent, one of the best for resources. But above all, Lafis Continent had one of the highest concentrations of Divine Energy in the Realm of Gods, probably the best. Our Race believed that we evolved into our Lakure form because our bodies adapted to that environment."


    That made sense in Rean''s head. Evolution is pretty much always due to environmental reasons, after all. Even back on Earth, where there was no such thing as Spiritual or Divine Energy, species still evolved due to these reasons.


    However, there was one thing Rean got confused about. "Lafis Continent? There was no such thing in the Center of the Realm of Gods."


    Rean wasn''t lying. He and Roan did travel around the Center of the Realm of Gods, so they did get information about all continents inside. Lafis definitely wasn''t a name from any of the continents there. "Could it be that the name was changed?"


    Luman shook his head. "No, Lafis Continent simply doesn''t exist anymore. No, to be more specific, it does exist, but it is not in the Realm of Gods."


    Luman didn''t stop there. "Let me continue, and you will understand. With that, we took control of the region around us, using our superior ability to control Divine Energy. Even within the top Humanoid Races, few could challenge our authority. However, our continent was the best there was for Divine Energy. That''s what invited cmityter on."


    Roan immediately mentioned. "The Vruve Organization wanted your continent, is it?"


    Luman nodded. "Exactly. That was a force that no one wanted to go against. Our Lakure Race, obviously, didn''t want it either. However, there rarely ever showed themselves, so we were quite confused as to why they suddenly attacked our Race."


    "I can only say that the Divine Energy of your continent was the reason," Rean added.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That was part of the reason," Luman agreed with Rean on that point. "The second part was that our Lakure Race had truly evolved to be too strong. So when they attacked, the Vruve organization had two objectives. First, to eliminate a future enemy that might cause them trouble. Second, to get our continent for themselves."


    Roan shook his head in response, though. "The Vruve Organization is way older than your Lakure Race, if I''m not wrong. Even if your Lakure Race got as strong as you said, I doubt it could hold a candle to the Vruve Organization. I think it is better to say that they got rid of yourkure Race because they didn''t want you toe back at themter. They needed your ancestral continent. If they just took it and let you go, it would only cause trouble for themter. Since that was the case, getting rid of your Lakure Race was just the obvious choice."


    Luman pondered a bit and admitted Roan''s words made sense. "That''s true. It should go as no surprise, but I wasn''t anyone important in the Lakure Race. Since we were one of the strongest races in the Center of the Realm of Gods, we obviously had our share number of Divinity Realm Lakure Cultivators. Unfortunately, they all died trying to defend our continent. I didn''t have ess to any important information as no one had a reason to share it with me."


    "Anyway, the fact was that we were eliminated by the Vruve Organization. After that, I don''t know what they did, but they somehow made our entire Lafis Continent disappear! An entire continent, can you believe it?"


    That truly surprised Rean''s group. "Is that even possible?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan nodded. "Since they did that, it is obviously possible. Also, it is pretty obvious where the Lakure''s continent ended at."


    "The Vruve Organization home inside the Temporal Path," Rean immediately understood.


    "So you even know about the Vruve Organization''s location, uh? Well, since you were able to disguise yourselves as Devils and enter the Underworld, I guess it makes sense you know this much." Luman liked it since he didn''t need to exin that much. "Anyway, I was lucky enough to have my own Pocket Dimensional Realm at that time, which I used to save as many Lakures as I could. After that, I found an ancient Spatial Gate Formation, which I used to enter the Mortal Realm."


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation was too high for the Mortal Realm, so it was rejecting me. Anyone above the Transition Realm can''t stay there for long, and I was no exception. Nor were the Lakures inside my Dimensional Realm. In the end, I found a nice and released all the Lakures at the Transition Realm or below that I had in my Dimensional Realm. Perhaps one day, they would cultivate to ascend to the Realm of Gods again. As for those above the Transition Realm, they came with back to the Realm of Gods."


    Luman couldn''t help but sigh. "Too bad that Lakures were being actively exterminated. As you know, I have this disguising technique of mine, so I was able to hide. At some point, I was forced to pretend to be a Devil and even entered the Temporal Path to reach the Underworld. Here I heard about the Swamp of No Return. If there was a ce where I would definitely not be found, it had to be here. As far as I know, there were no other Lakures left. Of course, I might be wrong, but I''ve never found any information about other Lakures after I returned to the Realm of Gods, so I truly believed my group was thest one, including the ones I left in Sunkan."

 Chapter 2024 She Was Quite Fast

    As the twins talked with Luman, Librao finally managed to return to his home in the ruins. Naturally, he didn''t waste time to go talk with his mother and told her everything that happened until he came back.


    "He dares!" It went without saying that Librao and Abelha''s mother got furious, especially with the idea of Luman forcing himself to impregnate her daughter.


    *Brommm...*


    Decaying Dark Energy began to leak out from the coffin she was inside, showing that it hadn''t been open for a very long time. Her cultivation, as well as her children, required a constant infusion of Dark Element from the Swamp, so the coffin was made to help with that. To let it all out now was the same as throwing away several years of effort. She would have to spend a lot of time umting that much again. Of course, she didn''t care about that now.


    Following that, she grabbed Librao with her Divine Energy maniption and disappeared from the area. She lived close enough to Luman''s settlement to know where to go, after all.


    Back in the settlement, Luman finished telling the story about how his Lakure Race to the twins. "So, it was pretty much that. Now the only thing I can do is to make sure the Lakures I have here in the Swamp of No Return stay alive."


    Rean found it strange. "The sheer amount of Dark Element in this Swamp is ridiculously high. Howe you and your Lakure Race members are not being affected by it?"


    "Because of my disguising technique," Luman exined. "It not only can make us look just like Devils, but it also uses the surrounding Dark Element to keep the transformation going. Since the technique itself is absorbing the Dark Element that reaches us, it doesn''t affect our bodies."


    "I see..." Rean had to admit Luman''s technique was also quite good in its own right. "But that will make it very hard for your Lakure Race to reproduce then. After all, the babies who are born will not be able to use the technique."


    Luman then pointed at his head. However, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky Understood. He was pointing at his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. "When a Lakure Female gets pregnant, I send her into my Pocket Dimensional Realm. There she will give birth to the child and not have to worry about the Dark Element in the surroundings. The child will obviously grow and cultivate there until I judge that he or she is strong enough toe out."


    Luman then looked through the window, watching the several Devils and Lakures walking around his settlement. "The numbers of my race got quite a lot bigger in the past hundreds of years. When I built this settlement, there were only 21 Lakures, including me. Now we are a few hundred."


    "No wonder you keep insisting on this thing about reproduction all the time. It is not that you were a pervert but that your entire group understands that you have to reproduce if you don''t want your Lakure Race to disappear."


    "Hahaha!" Lumanughed out loud in response. "That''s definitely part of the reason. However, I am indeed a pervert. A cultivator has to have fun, too, you know?"


    Roan then returned to the previous topic. "So, Luman, what can you tell us about this Swamp?"


    Luman pondered a bit and began to talk. "As you probably noticed, we can''t find our way out. However, within a certain range, it is possible to locate oneself. We made a few tests using puppets and found out that around 20000 kilometers, it is still possible to find your way back to a specific location. Abelha and Librao''s mother just happen to live around 13000 kilometers from here, so she knows how to find us."


    He continued. "Any puppet that went past this distance couldn''t find its way back. We wondered if it was because they were attacked by Demon Beasts at first. However, after several more tests, we understood that it was basically because they got lost, never to be seen again. We used tine sleeves of soul, the same used to know whether someone is alive or not, to confirm if the puppets were still intact. Even though a lot of them were indeed destroyed by the Demon Beast, quite a few did go further away intact. So, keep it in mind, to be safe, try to stay within 15000 kilometers of the settlement."


    "The Dark Element here has high decaying power. However, if you use it for cultivation, like the Devils, it is extremely beneficial for your progress. As long as you can deal with the decaying factor, that is. The decaying power is so high that even Devils have a very hard time dealing with it. It goes without saying it doesn''t have much use for our Lakure Race, though."


    Roan nodded. "I noticed that already. It has helped me quite a bit."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "So you do have Dark Element Affinity. No wonder it was so pure when I felt it during your battle." Luman was surprised to hear that. He looked at Rean right after. "So, was it like I saw? Do you truly have Light Element Affinity?"


    Rean nodded. "We were born like that."


    Luman looked at them as some rare breed. "Truly unexpected. You are the first humans I''ve seen with such affinities. It is your Light Element that helps you against the Dark Element here, right?"


    "Yes," Rean confirmed his words. "And it is pretty effective against the creatures of this ce. Of course, I can''t gather as much Light Element as I want due to the environment."


    "It is still pretty good," Luman was quite jealous. "Anyway, another thing you need to pay attention to in this Swamp is the Dark Tide."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Dark Tide?" The twins'' group hadn''t seen it before. "What is that?"


    "Since you haven''t seen it, you haven''t been in this swap for long." Luman began to exin. "It happens once every fews years, but there isn''t a precise time between urrences. A huge umtion of Dark Element washes the entire Swamp, killing everything in its path that doesn''t have resistance to it. The true danger is how fast it moves. It is even faster than me at full speed. From what I could see, the flow of space and time in this Swamp is what carries this tide forward every time."


    "How do you defend against that?" Since Luman''s settlement was here, they obviously had a way.


    Luman shrugged his shoulder. "What else can we do? We hide and create barriers to withstand the wave. Worst case scenario, I bring everyone into my Pocket Dimensional Realm and wait for it to pass. However, I wouldn''t rmend that."


    "Why is that?" Rean and Roan thought that the Dimensional Realm would be a pretty safe choice.


    "I told you, didn''t I? It is the flow of space and time in this Swamp that causes the tide. The tide itself carries really strong spatial distortions. Suppose you leave the entrance of your Dimensional Realm exposed by going inside. In that case, it will get damaged and might cause your entire Dimensional Realm to copse. I learned it the worst way."


    [He is right,] Sister Orb suddenly spoke to the twins through their soul connection. [The Flow of space and time here can truly cause harm to the Dimensional Realm. It''s just that the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is very resistant, so it can withstand the flow while you two are inside. However, if this tide makes the flow even more powerful, it might cause some problems for the Dimensional Realm. It is basically the same as you two hiding inside the Dimensional Realm while the enemy knows where the entrance is. It is a truly bad idea to leave it exposed.]


    The twins nodded in response. ''Alright, Sister Orb. We will pay attention.''


    However, the twins weren''t that concerned. After all, Roan is the epitome of the Dark Element. It didn''t matter how powerful the Decaying Ability of the tide was. It simply wouldn''t have any effect on him whatsoever. That meant he could keep the dimensional realm entrance within himself, and nothing would happen.


    Still, Rean asked Luman to be safe. "How do we protect ourselves against the tide in case we are outside?"


    Luman was just about to exin when suddenly, a powerful Divine Sense washed over everyone in the settlement. That Divine Sense wasn''t trying to stay hidden at all, making even those with lower cultivations feel it in its full might. Luman, however, just smiled as a result. "Oh, she was quite fast."

 Chapter 2025 Dark Decaying Beads

    Suddenly, a Divine Sense Message reached all the Devils and cultivators in the settlement. ''Luman bastard, give my daughter back right now. Otherwise, don''t me me for wiping out your pitful settlement!''


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky could definitely tell that Labina''s power was no less than Luman''s through the Divine Sense Bending Skill.


    In any case, Luman didn''t seem to be bothered by Labina''s words at all. He simply smiled at the twins'' group before saying. "I''m going out to have some fun. You can just stay here until I''m back." Luman''s body then flickered for a moment andpletely disappeared.


    Next time, Luman was already outside, facing Labina''s dark expression. "Hahaha! If this isn''t my good old friend Labina. Long time no see, uh? How is it? Did you miss me? I still have a space in my bed, just for you. Are you happy to hear that? I''m sure you are. Come, let''s make a few more children. An experienced mother like you will definitely be a great bearer of my descendants."


    Luman didn''t try to hide his words at all, reaching the ears of every single being in that ce. Rean''s group didn''t know what to say. No wonder everyone called him Crazy Luman.


    Even as a Devil, it was true thatbina was still a beauty in her own right. She was part of one of the Devils with humanoid forms, and for some reason, that attracted Luman''s interest even more than Labina''s daughter. Well, that didn''t make Labina any happier.


    Her expression turned even worse, and she just hadn''t attacked yet because she could tell that her daughter was within Luman''s grasp. "Cut the crap! Give my daughter back if you know what is good for you. Different from you, I don''t have to care about protecting an entire settlement."


    Luman sighed in response, obviously disappointed by her answer. "So you didn''te here because of me? That hurts my heart, you know? I truly love you... and Camia, Grinda, Kanna, Suzume, Felviti, Qer''er..." Luman then continued to speak the names of many females who lived in his settlement nonstop.


    Divine Energy began toe out of Labina''s Devil Core as she lost her patience. No, it was Divine Origin Energy. As mentioned in the past,


    However, just as she was about to attack, Luman waved his hand. Right after, the figure of a female Devil appeared on his hand. Naturally, that was none other than Abelha, Labina''s daughter. She had a bitter smile on her face, knowing that she was being used as nothing more than a shield. Her Initial Stage Elemental Space cultivation had been sealed by Luman, so she could muster any power at all.


    Labina''s disy of power immediately stopped. Nheless, it didn''t mean she would drop her guard. "What do you want?"


    Luman''s smile increased even further. "How about a night together?"


    Labina did her best to not explode right there and then.


    "I''m, joking, I''m, joking. Hahaha!" Lumanughed straight away before Labina truly gave up everything. "Although I absolutely wouldn''t mind trading some time with you, I know you can''t recognize just how great of a bed partner I am. So, let''s talk about something else. You have been in seclusion in that rotten coffin of yours for a while already. You should have refined enough of the Decaying Dark Element into Pure Decaying Beads. How about you give me five or so of them?"


    Labina''s expression changed into one of surprise. "How did you know I was capable of refining Dark Decaying Beads?"


    Luman shrugged his shoulders. "It wasn''t hard. Considering the way you cultivate and the fact you ended up in this Swamp of no Return, someone of your level must havee here prepared. For Devils like you, Dark Decaying Beads would be great items for the time you need to break through a bottleneck."


    Still, Labina was confused about something. "You are a Living Being, from what I heard from my son a while ago. Dark Decaying Beads should be of no use to you at all."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Luman immediately shook his head. "That''s not true. There are many uses for a Dark Decaying Bead, even for a Living Being like me. As for what I intend to use them, that is obviously my problem." Luman then let out a perverted smile once again. "Of course, I still prefer to have one night with you. If you agree, then I will require no other payment whatsoever."


    Labina felt like killing Luman straight away. However, she knew that he was just provoking her at this point. The problem, instead, was that the Dark Decaying Beads did indeed need a very long time to be refined, which was one of the reasonsbina and her children stayed inside those coffins. She truly didn''t want to give Luman a single one of them, let alone five. But then again, Luman had her daughter, which was definitely more important to her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Suddenly, Labina flipped her hand, and five pitch-ck beads appeared on her hand. They all emanated pure Dark Element and Decaying power. Not only that, but they also had a faint sign of Divine Origin Energy.


    As mentioned in the past, once you enter the Space Bending Realm, Divine Energy won''t be enough to cultivate anymore (Refer to chapter 1745). To grow any further, Divine Origin Energy was necessary. That was also one of the reasons why the time necessary to cultivate once in the Space Bending Realm and above increased several folds. One had to spend time converting the natural Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy, and that took time.


    Still, those Dark Decaying Beads had Divine Origin Energy in them, showing that Labina truly put great effort into refining them. They definitely would be a great asset for the next time she needs to break through.


    Nheless, she threw the five beads at Luman without thinking twice. "Here you go. Now, give my daughter back."


    Luman excitedly caught the beads, quickly using his Divine Sense to confirm that they were the real deal. His eyes lit up right away. He then broke the seal in Abelha''s Devil Core and released her. Neither Labina nor Luman was much concerned that one of the sides would break their word. "It''s a pity I can''t have you, but I guess these beads will have to suffice."


    "Hmph!" Labina immediately shrouded her daughter with her Divine Energy before examining her. Only after ascertaining that her daughter really wasn''t forced to have sex with Luman did her expression ease slightly.


    Truth be told, now that she knows Luman is a Living Being, she wanted his soul, which was at the same cultivation level as herself. That would be extremely beneficial to her and even more so to her kids. However, she and Luman had known each other for a very long time in this Swamp of No Return, so she knew it was impossible to kill him; even defeating him would be veryplicated. In the end, she had to take the loss and put this matter on the back of her head. "Since it was my children who caused trouble in your territory, I won''t pursue this matter any further. I''m leaving now."


    "B-But mother, what about those Living Beings that I need for my cultivation?" Librao couldn''t help but feel that it was a waste. Sure his mother could get an agreement with Luman in exchange for the twins'' group.


    "Shut up!" Labina wasn''t as blind as her son, though. "Luman is also a Living Being. Even if he truly decided to sacrifice those three, how much do you think he would ask for it? Living Beings are pretty much nonexistent in the Underworld, let alone Living Beings in this Swamp. Next time, make sure to capture your target faster. Not that I think you will ever find another Living Being in this ce anyway."


    With that said, Labina didn''t waste time and quickly flew away with her children. She truly didn''t want to look at Luman''s face anymore, which reminded her of how she had just lost five of her extremely precious Dark Decaying Beads.


    Luman smiled all the way until Labina disappeared in the distance. Only then did he put the matter on the back of his head and return to the hall where the twins'' group was located. "Hehehe! To think I would strike such a deal without any losses. Truly, your appearance here in my settlement was a great blessing."


    Rean could only smile back. "That''s good to hear. By the way, what are these beads you asked for in exchange?"


    Luman raised one of the beads close to his eyes and examined it with a bright expression. "Dark Decaying Beads. These are extremely good items for breaking through bottlenecks in Devil Races. As for me, they are one of the materials necessary for a treasure I''m refining. That''s all I can say. Now then, going back to the Dark Tide. Let me exin how you can defend against that without having to resort to going into your Dimensional Realms."

 Chapter 2026 A Better Idea

    Luman used his hands to create a few seals in the air, which quickly began to take the shape of a set of small formations. Rean looked at that and couldn''t help but be surprised by the simplicity of the formations. It''s just that when they stacked one above the other, they formed something a lot moreplex. Nheless, the way these small formations were developed made it quite a simple task for anyone to use them, even if they had little to no knowledge about formations.


    However, Rean quickly found a problem in that formation. "Wait, this thing obviously is in need of some kind of specific core other than Divine Energy."


    Luman smiled in response before taking out a small piece of white and brown colored wood from his pocket Dimensional Realm. "This is called bright underworld wood. It is one of the almost nonexistent Light Element items that can be found in the Underworld. It''s not rare, though. It came from the Bright Underworld Tree Forests located in quite a few ces in this Realm. Due to the fact that Dark Element concentration is so high in the Underworld, the little Light Element in the environment is forced into a few different pockets in this Realm. This is how it gave birth to the trees there."


    Roan looked at that for a moment. "It also has Dark Element within it. Quite impressive."


    Luman nodded. "Indeed. This peculiarity makes it the perfect core for the Dark Tide Barrier Formation. Not only does its Light Element properties make it a good material to counteract the Dark Tide, but it also has Dark Element inside, which prevents the Decaying Energy in the environment from affecting it."


    Rean was quite interested in that item. It wasn''t every day you could find a material that had two elements inside, especially two elements that usually counteract each other. "Are you going to give this for free, though?"


    Luman was happy that Rean mentioned that. "It''s good that you understand. The formation is obviously extremely simple to build. However, even though this Bright Underworld Tree isn''t a rare item in the Underworld Realm, it is still rare in this Swamp of no Return. That''s because almost no one knew that it could be used for the Dark Tide. Let''s not forget that once you enter the swamp, you can''t leave. So how could anyone inform those outside that this thing is so useful? Just so that you know, there is no way to contact the outside world. Even the highest grade Thoughts Transmission Talismans can''t send or receive messages here."


    That immediately showed just how rare that specific item was in this ce. They heard from Luman about the difficulty he had in dealing with the environment when he arrived in this ce, which shows that it took quite some time until he acquired that Bright Underworld Tree.


    "That said, there is one thing I want you to do for me now that you are here. Rean has Light Element Affinity, which is something I never thought I would find in this ce. Kentucky is obviously a Minokawa, so he can also use Light Element. Take a look at this Bright Wood Piece I''m showing. Do you feel like it iscking something?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other and then used their Divine Senses to check that piece of wood. After a few moments, they finally noticed what was wrong with it. "The concentration of Light Element that this Bright Underworld Wood is releasing isn''t even a tenth of the Dark Element part."


    Luman nodded. "Correct. After so many years, I was obviously sessful in gathering a few pieces of this wood through the Devils that entered this ce now and then. I used a few of them to build the Dark Tider Formation around this settlement too. However, after this long, the Light Element inside them began to fail. It''s probably because they had been removed from the Bright Underworld Tree Forests for too long. I want you two to try and inject your Light Element inside to see if it can restore its Light Element Properties."


    Rean narrowed his eyes for a moment. "That''s gonna be difficult. We can definitely give it a try, but the wood was withered by the high umtion of Decaying Energy in the Dark Element of this Swamp. I don''t know if it can recover just because it got a source of Light Element. Besides, I believe Kentucky will agree with me when I say that the Light Elementing out of the wood has something special to it."


    Kentucky immediately agreed with Rean. "I can feel that too. It is not just Light Element. Rean, am I crazy, or is there a hint of Wood Element fused with the Light Element?"


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "So you found that too, uh? Indeed, I can also feel that there is wood element fused with the Light Element instead of a standalone part of the wood. Even if we do infuse our Light Element inside the wood, I find it very unlikely that it will recover the wood element part of the fused elements."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Luman looked in surprise at the piece of Bright Underworld Wood in his hand. He truly couldn''t feel the presence of Wood Element in the Light Element at all. "Was there such a thing? Sigh... Anyway, at least give it a try. If you seed, I will give you a piece of Bright Underworld Wood. Otherwise, I won''t be able to help you since each piece is extremely important for the settlement."


    Kentucky looked at Rean since he knew that Rean''s Light Element was the highest quality it could possibly be. If it could work, it had to be with Rean''s Light Element. Naturally, Rean thought the same thing. However, he had a better idea as a smile appeared on his face. "How about growing a new Bright Underworld Tree instead? That should be a lot more useful."

 Chapter 2027 Careful Watch

    Luman expression changed drastically upon hearing Rean''s words. "Grow a new one? Here? How? Is that even possible?"


    Rean caressed the piece of Bright Underworld Wood for a moment before confirming. "It should be possible. Considering that this Bright Underworld is quitemon in those pockets of Light Element, some of the people who brought them into the Swamp of no Return probably had their seeds, too, right?"


    Luman nodded. "Most of the Bright Underworld Wood owners didn''t have any seeds and only the wood itself. But yes, some of them did indeed have the seeds. However, it is impossible to grow Bright Underworld Trees outside of those pockets of Light Element of the Underworld Realm."


    Rean didn''t agree with Luman''s words. "That would be the case for someone else. However, both Kentucky and I have Light Element of our own. Also, we have the necessary fertile soil in our Pocket Dimensional Realms for the seeds that germinate to grow wood elements in them. That said, we should be able to simte the perfect ambient where the Bright Underworld Trees grow."


    "Great!" Luman was ecstatic to hear that. Immediately after, he essed his own Pocket Dimensional Realm and retrieved the few seeds that he had collected in the past years. Sure enough, there weren''t many since the majority didn''t have an interest in them. Nheless, there were enough for Rean to give it a try. "Here you go. You can give it a try."


    However, a thought quickly surfaced in Luman''s mind as soon as he passed the seeds to Rean. "Wait! It''s obviously a good thing if you can make the trees grow here. However, how long will it take?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows? I''m not aware of how long the trees take to grow in the first ce. You seem to know a lot more about them than us. Do you have any idea how long they usually take to fully grow?"


    Luman pondered a bit but shook his head in the end. "Not really. But don''t worry, some of the devils who ended here definitely know. Especially the ones who brought the seeds with them. Give me a moment." Before Rean''s group said anything, Luman disappeared from the room to go look for those devils.


    Roan nced at Rean, puzzled by his actions. "It would take many years to grow those trees even if you can recreate the proper conditions for it. Are you nning to stay here all this while?"


    Rean looked back at Roan and didn''t mind affirming it. "Indeed. That''s what I''m nning to do. You said it yourself, this is a great ce for cultivation. It''s not like the Universe''s Foundation Fragment will suddenly disappear just because we spend some extra time here. I''m sure you would like that as well."


    Roan pondered the issue for a moment and had to admit that this was a good idea. With Luman to hold the fort and Luan to make sure that they wouldn''t get lost, this settlement just acted as the perfect ce to rest between intervals during their training. "Alright. I''m surprised to see that you were the one to offer an idea regarding training. But nheless, we can travel further away to fight stronger demon beasts of the swamp ande back between intervals. Not to mention that we will be obviously able to get our hands in a lot of Bright Underworld Wood to use against the Dark Tide."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean smiled in response. "That''s basically it. Kentucky and I can take turns replenishing the trees with light elements while the other is out. With Luman''s help, we don''t need to be afraid of that woman either. It''s a truly amazing deal."


    Rean and Roan then began to talk about their ns with Kentucky, Sister Orb, Luan, and Celis in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while they waited for Luman toe back. Naturally, Celis and Luan had nothing against that n, especially Celis, who only thought about cultivation nonstop.


    Sure enough, Luman returned after some time with two Devils who had joined the settlement over time. They both seemed to know quite a little about the Bright Underworld Trees, which was perfect for Rean''s n. "These are Hrux and Clita. They should be able to answer your questions."


    One of them was a bestial devil, while the other was a humanoid devil. Obviously, they knew the truth or Luman and his Lakure Race members. "How can we help you with?"


    Rean nodded and passed the Bright Underworld Wood to them. "Tell me everything you know about the Bright Underworld Trees. Start with how long it takes for them to fully grow."


    Hrux quickly took the piece of wood and nodded. "The Bright Underworld Trees take around a hundred years to mature. However, if the pocket of Light Element is especially abundant in resources, its growth time will be around 70 to 80 years. They aren''t especially rare trees, but there aren''t many uses for them in our Devil Races. The seeds..."


    Hrux and Clita then began to talk about the trees, showing that they truly had some knowledge about them. From what Rean heard, Hrux and Clita were one of the few Devil races that could use the Light Element inside the wood because it also had Dark Element inside. Not to mention it was quite important to them. Thus the seeds they brought with them back when they arrived in the swamp. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sometimeter, Rean, Kentucky, Hrux, and Clita arranged a tform on the swamp trees where Rean brought out a lot of soil. From the looks of it, one could not grow trees inside the Dimensional Realm. It was the contact with the Underworld Environment that made their existence possible, so they had to be nted outside.


    Hrux and Clita were shocked to see Rean wielding Light Element and even thought he was an Angel instead. Rean just smiled and didn''t give an exnation. The important part was that Hrux and Clita agreed that with Rean and Kentucky Light Element affinities, there was indeed a very good chance of seeding in their ns.


    Sure enough, a few weekster, the seeds nted on the tform finally started to sprout under the careful watch of those four.

 Chapter 2028 The Time Difference

    "Seems like it will grow just well as long as we keep the fertile soil and the flow of Light Element," Rean looked at the sprouts with a smile on his face.


    In fact, things were going even better than he expected, in Hrux''s opinion. "It''s impressive how they are turning out to be even better than the trees in the pockets of Light Element in the Underworld. I can tell that their quality far surpasses any of the wood I brought with me when I entered the Swamp of No Return."


    Clita agreed with him. "Indeed. Their properties'' value willst much longer once they fully grow. Of course, it will take at least 70 to 80 years for that to happen. Not that weck time. It''s not like we can leave this ce anyway. This will at least guarantee that our settlement will no longer have problems with the Dark Tide."


    Rean was happy to hear that. He could tell why the Underworld Bright Trees they nted were of better quality than those outside. First, the Swamp of No Return had a several times higher concentration of Dark Element. As for the Light Element, Kentucky and Rean were providing it. Naturally, their Light Element was of the highest quality, different from the Light Element forcefully packed in those Underworld Tree Forests.


    Rean then brought a piece of equipment from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and passed it to Hrux and Clita. "Now that the trees started to grow, there isn''t much of a need for me having to be by its side all the time. Just pour your Divine Energy inside this bracelet, and it will gather Light Elements from the surroundings. Kentucky or I only need toe every few days to purify the Light Element absorbed by the trees."


    Hrux quickly nodded. They had already heard from Luman about this new type of equipment that appeared in the outside world. "No problem."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After that, Rean and Roan went to see Luman, who was having fun with the girls in the settlement. The twins saw how he truly didn''t care whether they were part of his Lakure Race or female Devils. As long as they had nice bodies, he would pester them nonstop. Well, he wasn''t forceful, though. Also, a lot of the girls didn''t mind appeasing the needs of such a powerful Space-Time Realm cultivator. "Ahem... Luman, are you free at the moment?"


    Luman looked at the twins andughed in response. "Hahaha! Sure, sure!" He then looked at the girls on his side. "You four can go back to your own things. I have to talk with these friends here." The females nodded and quickly left the room, leaving only Luman and the twins inside.


    "So, I heard it from Hrux and Clita. The Underworld Bright Trees seem to be growing very well. Those trees will obviously give seeds in the future, which we can use to grow even more of them. Seems like we won''t need to worry about the Dark Tide from several millennia at the very least." He was obviously very happy to find out that one of his worries was now gone.


    "You tter me too much, senior Luman. I did that because it was beneficial to both of us," Rean answered.


    Roan, on the other hand, didn''t want to waste time with pleasantries. "Leaving that aside, Rean, Kentucky, and I will start to train around the settlement territory. Since we can''t leave, we can only cultivate and get stronger in case the chance to escape this Swamp arrives. That being said, I would like to ask something."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roan''s expression then turned serious. "Do you know how much of a difference there is between the time flow in this settlement and the outside world?"


    Rean and Roan already knew that Luman was at the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm. He definitely would be able to tell more or less how much that difference was.


    Sure enough, Luman''s expression turned serious as well. "I know. In this Swamp, the further you get to the center, the higher the difference is. I''m not sure how far into the Swamp my settlement is located. However, I believe it should be at least halfway to the center since I spent many decades lost here. This location where we are at the moment is one with the highest disparity in time considering all the ces I''ve been before." Finally, he told them a number. "If my perception isn''t being disrupted, then the difference in time flow in this settlement is between 19 and 23 times."


    That meant at least 19 years would pass in this settlement before a year passed outside. "I say between 19 and 23 times because the flow of time changes now and then, especially when the Dark Tide is approaching."


    The twins weren''t surprised by the change. This was an environmental issue, not some formation with a specific directive. Just like how the seasons passed and temperatures changed, this Swamp also had its moments with high and low flow of space and time. Still, they were surprised at how fast it was. "At least 19 times... That''s sure a big difference."


    Of course, Roan only saw it as an advantage. "That will give us a lot of time to train without having to worry about what is happening outside." The war for control of the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods would take a long time to start, let alone in this ce. "Rean, we will start our training. I intend to stay here for at least 200 years."


    Rean was taken aback for a moment. One must not forget that Rean''s age wasn''1t much different than that. "That''s... quite a long shot."


    Roan didn''t seem worried. He had already lived for countless years as a Death Spirit, so 200 years was pretty much the blink of an eye for him. "Stopining and focus on your training. With our lifespan, 200 years is nothing. I will also have Luane out to do the same. This environment is perfect for it."


    Luman was obviously more than happy to hear that. "Is that so? Then you are very wee to stay here. Now then, if you don''t have anything else to discuss, I have some little girls to entertain." He quickly left after that, though.


    "Sigh..." Rean could only sigh in resignation. But then again, he knew that Roan was right. "Fine, 200 years it is."

 Chapter 2029 Dark Tide

    Just like that, time continued to pass. Luman and the other devils andkures of the settlement weren''t surprised by Luan''s sudden arrival. Luman knew the twins had their own Dimensional Realm, so it wasn''t anything weird that they had some living beings inside. The same went for Celis, who came out for a short while before quickly going back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    As mentioned before, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm evolved with Celis'' sprouts during thest upgrade, which allowed it to always have a higher concentration of Divine Energy than the outside world. It was also a lot safer to use the Divine Stones inside the Dimensional Realm.


    It only took Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky a little more than five years to reach the door of the Space Bending Realm. The twins'' group wasn''t running around doing many other types of tasks, after all. They solely focused on their training and cultivation, which was quite rare. Usually, only Celis spent most of the time cultivating for the four of them. Besides, the Void Tempering Realm was still able to grow with normal Divine Energy alone. Only when it came to the Space Bending Realm and beyond would you need Divine Origin Energy.


    During this time, the twins did indeed meet the Dark Tide. The entire sky, which was already pretty hard to see, suddenly becamepletely dark in a matter of just a few seconds. Rean and Roan just so happened to be somewhere around 50000 kilometers from the settlement. Luman told them that the limit of distance to not get lost was 20000, but he didn''t know about Luan. With Luan''s eyes, the twins'' group could go much further away to train and know exactly how toe back every time they needed to rest.


    The reason for that was obviously Labina and her two children. Librao wasn''t a problem in the twins'' eyes. Abelha and Labina, on the other hand, would be hard to deal with. Especiallybina and her Space-Time Realm cultivation. The twins would be pretty much useless against her. They went much further away every time to make sure those three wouldn''t know how to find them.


    As for the Dark Tide, Rean got the formation array from Luman and carried his own Bright Underworld Tree wood. He had already prepared a formation te that could be activated at any moment. Once used with the Divine Stones, the te quickly formed a light and dark barrier of a few meters in diameter around it.


    Still, Rean got a fright at how fast the Dark Tide reached them. In just a few more seconds, the Dark Tide hit the formation''s barrier like a gigantic wave, making it tremble with the impact. He made a note to himself that the moment he saw the sky turning dark again, he would immediately turn on the formation. Luman truly wasn''t kidding about the Dark Tide Speed.


    Of course, even if they had been hit by the Dark Tide, Luan wouldn''t die to it straight away. The huge concentration of Decaying Energy and Dark Element would still take a few minutes topletely corrupt Luan. Besides, they could send Luan into the Dimensional Realma t any time.


    The twins then took that chance to step out of the barrier to feel just how powerful the tide was. At first, Rean wasn''t that worried. However, he quickly noticed that even with his connection with Roan to draw Roan''s Dark Element, he concluded that he wouldn''t be able to stay there for more than half an hour. Anything more than that, and he would definitely end dead as well.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even Roan, who wasn''t that concerned at first, had to admit he underestimated the Dark Tide. Sure, he could stay outside and experience the Dark Tide for as long as he wanted. It would never have superior Dark Element Purity or Decaying Energy than his own Dark Element. Nheless, Roan had to use a huge amount of Divine Energy to protect himself because of the Space Power behind it. For Roan, his limit would be how much Divine Energy he had, and he believed that it would definitely run out around ny minutes to at most two hours if he didn''t rest.


    But in the end, with the help of the formation and the Bright Underworld Tree Wood, they were able to protect themselves against the tide. The tide kept its power constant for three days nonstop. Only then did it finally start to subside. Yet, it wasn''t before another two days that one could say it was safe toe out of the formation again.


    Going back to the cultivation part, now that their group was finally at the door of the Space Bending Realm, they had to stop to acquire information.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky were gathered around Sister Orb. Luan was there too. Although he was only there to listen since he was far from the Space Bending Realm.


    "So, Sister Orb, how do we convert Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy?" Celis asked straight away, excited that he was finally ready to breakthrough into the Space Bending Realm.


    Rean and the others looked at the Orb as she began to exin. [It''s quite simple, actually. The problem is that it is also hard. You can indeed use normal Divine Energy to make the conversion. However, it is extremely slow. That''s why Divine Stone of Rank Seven and above are so many times more valuable. In any case, the conversion process is done by extracting the impurities of the Normal Divine Energy and thenpressing what remains.]


    [First, you pull the Divine Energy into your Dantian or Demon Cores like you always do. However, you will not add it to your cultivation like you did before. Instead, you will use your Nascent Souls to clean it up. All Nascent Souls are in their purest form, so the impurities in Divine Energy can''t be absorbed by it. You could say that your Nascent Souls will work like a filter.] Sister Orb started her exnation.

 Chapter 2030 Divine Origin Energy

    [Let''s say that you absorb 100% of the Divine Energy of a Rank Four Divine Stone. Of this 100%, around 20% can be used, while the rest is useless for cultivation. Of course, that rest can still be used forbat, as usual. You have to understand one thing first, though. Abilities using Divine Origin Energy are much stronger than abilities using normal Divine Energy. The problem is that you won''t be able to use the Divine Energy in the environment to get Divine Origin Energy during a battle. You will have to use the Divine Origin Energy stored in your Dantian and Demon Cores.]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Isn''t that the same with Divine Energy? We already store Divine Energy in our Dantians and Demon Cores to use in battle. It basically will change to Divine Origin Energy."


    Celis and the other had to admit Rean had a point.


    [Not quite,] Sister Orb continued, [You can indeed use your Divine Energy in your Dantians and Cores to fight. However, youplement that with the Divine Energy of the Environment as well. Simply put, you can fight for a very long time with the support of the Divine Energy around you, not only the one in your Dantians and Cores. After all, you can keep absorbing the Divine Energy in the environment to refill yourselves. Divine Origin Energy is different. You will need a long time to fill your Dantians and Cores, and you absolutely won''t have enough time to do that duringbat.]


    [Don''t get me wrong, though. Even with Divine Origin Energy, you can still make use of the surrounding''s Divine Energy. You have seen it before with Abelha and Librao, remember? Even though they were in the Space Bending Realm and Elemental Space Realm, they still used normal Divine Energy. Any extra power you can have, you should use. Divine Origin Energy attracts Divine Energy, making the attacks even more fearsome. If you were not some freaks with several different trump cards, you couldn''t possibly hope to have contended against those two before. You have your Starlight Bodies, Divine Soul Power, Rean''s Weapons, Roan''s skills, the System''s Upgrades, etc.]


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis nodded. They weren''t idiots. They knew that they were indeed much stronger than others at the same level by quite a big margin. Celis and Kentucky were also quite special since their connection with Rean and Roan allowed them to fuse their Divine Energy and Soul Power into Divine Soul Power. Just like the twins.


    [Anyway, the amount of time you can fight while using Divine Origin Energy will be several times lower than what you can do now. Once it runs out, you will have no choice but to rely on the normal Divine Energy alone.]


    "Well, Roan and I had always had much higher space in our Dantians to carry Divine Energy. Now that it will change to Divine Origin Energy, we can definitely battle with it for much longer than anyone at our level." Rean quickly pointed that out.


    [That''s true.] Sister Orb obviously knew that. [Still, it is good to warn you about it. Now, let''s go back to the cultivation part of this conversation. As I said, only around 20% of the Divine Energy you absorb can be converted into Divine Origin Energy. But that doesn''t mean that 20% of the Divine Energy will be Divine Origin Energy.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roan nodded. "You mentioned that we need topress it, didn''t you?"


    Sister Orb was happy that they paid attention. [Exactly. The remaining 20% of Divine Energy is the purest Divine Energy, but it is not Divine Origin Energy. It is just pure. You will need to use your Foundation topress the Pure Divine Energy for it to be Divine Origin Energy.]


    "It reminds me of the fusion happening inside the Sun," Rean couldn''t help butment. "Thepression fuses the elements into new ones inside. We are basically doing the same thing in our Dantians and Cores."


    Sister Orb agreed. [That''s a very good analogy. You are correct. In the end, only 10% of the initial Divine Energy will be Divine Origin Energy. The worst part is that it is a much longer processpared to before when you just added the Divine Energy to your cultivations. Purify it with your Nascent Souls, Compress it with your Foundations, and finally, add it to your cultivation. Three steps instead of one. Not to mention that the amount of Divine Origin Energy necessary to breakthrough into new levels is obviously higher than what you need with Divine Energy. You took just five years of full focus in cultivation to reach the door of the Space Bending Realm. If you needed Divine Origin Energy to do the same thing, you would have taken at least 50 years.]


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "However, we are talking about the Soul Gem System, aren''t we? I''m pretty sure that once we enter the Space Bending Realm, new rewards rted to the Divine Origin Energy cultivation will appear there. It seems that saving so many Destiny Points all these years was a good thing."


    Roan and the others agreed with Rean, especially Sister Orb. [Yeap, I can guarantee that it will be the case.]


    Roan then went to the side and sat down. "Alright, since we know how the process works, we should start our breakthrough. Or, to be more specific, we should start converting Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy to make the breakthrough."


    [Well said. Only when you are at the door of the Space Bengind Realm will you be able to convert Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy. So, Rean and Roan should take a look at your cultivation techniques. As for Celis and Kentucky, they are a Demon Beast and a Demon nt. They will rely on their own Demon Cores. First, empty out your Dantians and Cores of all Divine Energy. You need to fill it with Divine Origin Energy instead before going for the breakthrough.]N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2031 Breakthrough Into The Space Bending Realm

    They couldn''t convert the Divine Energy already stored in their Dantians and Cores because it couldn''t be mixed with the new Divine Origin Energy. Their pool of Energy had to be empty, so they could only throw away all the Divine Energy there. Fortunately, it wasn''t anything hard to do. Divine Energy kept pouring out of those four''s bodies, and in just a few minutes, all the Divine Energy was swept clean.


    Following that, they began to absorb the Divine Energy of the surroundings and send it straight into their Nascent Souls. They had many Rank Four Divine Stones, so they obviously were using them too. The Divine Energy entered the Nascent Souls, and a slow process started.


    In normal circumstances, it wouldn''t take more than a few hours topletely refill their Dantians and Cores with Divine Energy. However, things werepletely different now. After the Nascent Soul finished purifying the Divine Energy, it was then sent into the middle of the Foundation Pirs. Following the cultivation technique methods in the Yin Yang Cultivation Manual, the twins used the Pirs'' power topress that pure Divine Energy, and once again, more Energy was lost.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Think about it like a funnel that had something on its top pressing down. The pressure fused the Divine Energy into a new type of Energy. Obviously, Divine Origin Energy. Only then would the newly acquired Energy be allowed to enter the Dantians'' Pool.


    For Kentucky and Celis, the process with their Nascent Souls was simr, but Demon Beasts and nts had different foundations. They had to rely on their own understanding of it topress the Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy. That was something Sister Orb could not help with since she did even know how it worked for them. But then again, Demon Beasts and nts have never had a need for cultivation manuals, let alone Divine Ones like them. After some time, they finally understood how they should proceed with it.


    Once that happened, the four of them began to share the Divine Origin Energy within their Dantians and Cores, just like it was with normal Divine Energy. It went as no surprise that Celis far surpassed Rean, Roan, or Kentucky in cultivation speed, though. He alone could almost make up for those three with his innate ability.


    [As expected of the World Swallowing Cedar, not only can he absorb Divine Energy much faster, but his conversion rate is also far superior. Since he also benefits from the twins'' System Upgrades, that only increases his rate even further.] Sister Orb was genuinely surprised by Celis''s disy.


    Nheless, that process continued for twenty-three days in a roll. That''s how long it took to fulfill Celis, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan''s Energy Pools with Divine Origin Energy. The point was that neither of them was in the Space Bending Realm yet. When you reached the Space Bending Realm''s door, which meant the Pinnacle of the Void Tempering Realm Late Stage, you would finally be able to create Divine Origin Energy. But since they weren''t really in the next Realm, their efficiency wasn''t even a tenth of what they would be able to do if they were there.


    That was already considered crazily fast, though. Anyone else would take three times or more to achieve the same result.


    Feeling that all of them filled the necessary amount of Divine Origin Energy, Sister Orb finally gave her orders. [Good! Now start the breakthrough. Celis and Kentucky will do as they see fit. Rean and Roan just follow the cultivation manual.]


    [As the Realm''s name already says, you will be able to bend space at will once you reach the next level. So it should go as no surprise that to achieve the breakthrough, you all need to bend space. With the help of Divine Origin Energy, you all need to bring the space itself into your Datians and Demon Cores. There, you will form what is called a Space Seed.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [This space seed will be ced inside your Nascent Souls, though. They will be located where you usually have a dantian or a demon core in your real bodies. In a certain way, you could say that the space seed bes the Nascent Soul''s Dantian or Cores. It''s just that it isn''t used to store Energy. Instead, it will be the link between you and the space around you.]


    As Luan watched the four of them, he couldn''t help but ask Sister Orb. "But Sister Orb, Father and Uncle Rean could already bend space before, couldn''t they?"


    [That''s correct. However, would you say they were anywhere near Librao or Abelha''s level in this regard?] Sister Orb answered with another question.


    "I see..." Naturally, Luan knew better than anyone else the huge difference there.


    [It was thanks to their talents that they were able to do that without Divine Origin Energy. But in the end, Divine Evergy will never reach the level of Divine Origin Energy, let alone when they acquire their Space Seeds.]


    As Sister Orb and Luan talked, the Space around Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky began to bend inwards. To be more specific, they bent around their Dantians and Cores. The most surprising thing was that even though it was happening, it wasn''t affecting their bodies. It was as if their bodies weren''t even sharing the same space as the space around them.


    Inside their Cores and Dantians, all that bent space fused with the Divine Origin Energy in their Energy Pools. They finally understood why they needed their pools to be full of Divine Origin Energy. Without it, the Seed inside their nascent Soul couldn''t take form. They were very happy to see that. Since the Seed was being formed with the help of their Divine Origin Energy, their much higher Energy Pools yed a huge role in this process. Not only that, but because they were sharing their Divine origin Energy equally, they achieved an even better result. The Seed quickly took form and was simply enormous! At least four to five times bigger than the size of an average newly formed seed.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, a burst of Divine Origin Energy and Space Power came out of their bodies. Sure enough, their cultivation began to grow nonstop, reaching the Space Bending Realm in just a few breaths of time. However, that wasn''t the end of it.

 Chapter 2032 New Divine Soul Power

    Divine Soul Power was the fusion form of Divine Energy and Soul Power. However, the twins'' group would not have Divine Energy in their Dantians and Cores anymore. That said, the Fusion still happened, but the power used in the Fusion was the Divine Origin Energy instead.


    Yet, little did Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis expect that their Soul Power would also evolve because of this. The breakthrough would obviously increase their Soul Power and Divine Sense. Yet, both of them went through a transformation as Divine Origin Energy mixed with it.


    "This..." Rean could feel that transformation and immediately summoned some of his own Divine Soul Power. As soon as he did, he noticed that his Divine Soul Power had suddenly turned silver in color. It wasn''t much, though. Divine Origin Energy didn''t have a color to start with, nor did Soul Power. It was because he felt that transformation within himself that he noticed that shallow trace of silver color.


    Roan, Kentucky, and Celis obviously noticed the same thing, so they quickly brought out some of their own Divine Soul Power. Sure enough, just like Rean, all of their Divine Soul Power had the same almost imperceptible silver color in it.


    "Sister Orb, what happened here?" Roan quickly looked at Sister Orb.


    However, Sister Orb was just as confused. [That wasn''t something I was expecting. Divine Energy and Soul Power weren''t supposed to have colors, after all. It only gets a color if you mix some elements in it. Give it a try and see if you feel any difference.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. "Even without the Fusion, we would be using Divine Origin Energy instead of Divine Energy. There would obviously have a difference even without any color changes. How would we know the difference between Divine Origin Energy and the previous Divine Energy?"


    [That is simple,] Sister Orb answered. [Divine origin Energy is a lot more powerful, but that''s pretty much it. It also allows you to bend space at will. Try to use your power and see if anything else happens. Perhaps your new Divine Soul Power simply got even stronger. After all, the Fusion was part of the reward system.]


    Rean nodded and quickly gathered his Divine Soul Power together with Light Element before summoning a Light Element Arrow. It was basically a gathering of Light Element and Divine Soul Power that he molded like an Arrow. It couldn''t even be considered a skill since such a simple method could be performed by anyone with a bare minimum control over their own Elemental Affinity and Divine Energy.


    However, everyone quickly noticed that Rean''s Light Element Arrow wasn''tpletely white. It did have the same hint of silver color over it. Rean then looked in the distance and saw a boulder. "Alright, this amount of Divine Soul Power should be just enough to pierce through that rock."


    "Wrong!" Roan quickly corrected him. "This is the amount necessary back when we only had Divine Energy and Soul Power fused. The Fusion, this time, has Divine Origin Energy, so it will obviously be more powerful. Sister Orb, you should know this much. Usually, how many times stronger is Divine Origin Energypared to normal Divine Energy?"


    [Oh! It would usually be somewhere around two times as strong. Of course, you always used Divine Soul Power, which was quite a lot more powerful than normal Divine Energy before you broke through. That said, I expect your new Divine Soul Power to be somewhere at least two times as strongpared to other beings'' Divine Origin Energy.]


    Rean nodded and quickly reduced the Divine Soul Power in his Light Element Arrow by half. "Alright, then this should be more or less equivalent to what I would have needed to break through that rock before the Space Bending Realm breakthrough. Can I go ahead?"


    Roan, Celis, Kentucky, Luan, and Sister Orb obviously had no objections to that.


    Rean then got up and pretended he was holding a bow, which he used that same Light Element Arrow to pull.


    "Is that even necessary?" Celis couldn''t help but ask. He knew Rean should be able to shoot that arrow without doing any motions like that. There wouldn''t be any difference whatsoever.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean shook his head in response. "Not really, but it looks cool, don''t you think?"


    "I think you look like a retard," Roan quickly answered.


    Rean''s mouth twitched a little. "H-Hmph! You just don''t know how to enjoy the moment."


    *Zoooch!*


    Without waiting for an answer from Roan, Rean released his Light Element Arrow. He did not use any Space Power in that attack since he wanted to test the new Divine Soul Power. Obviously, there couldn''t be anything unnecessary there.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, Luan was the very first one to notice a difference through his eyes. ''Space Power!''


    Rean and the rest also noticed it right after. As Rean''s arrow flew in the boulder''s direction, space began to bend around it. It was as if the arrow was bending the space to reach its destination even faster. No, it was doing exactly that!


    "What?! I didn''t use Space Power at all!" Rean only had the time to say that before the arrow arrived at its target. Rean had purposely shot it slowly so that they could watch it carefully, so it went as a shock that the arrow arrived there so fast after being released.


    *Zuuuuu...*


    As soon as the arrow touched the boulder, it went through it for a moment. Following that, the boulder began to crumble inward as if there was some forcepressing it from the inside. In the next moment...


    *Boom!*


    The boulder exploded like a supernova, sending pieces of rock everywhere. Light Element, Divine Soul Power, and Space Power spread out at the same speed, increasing the power of the fragments.


    Of course, Rean had used very little energy in that attack, so the aftermath couldn''t cause him or his group any harm at all. Nheless...


    ''Isn''t this a little too powerful...?'' Everyone thought at the same time.

 Chapter 2033 New Upgrades

    [That was truly impressive. The fused power carries the power of space on its own. If you purposely add Space Power into it, then I believe it will be even stronger.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb. "Indeed. If I''m not wrong, the attack just now was somewhere around three to four times stronger than what we were expecting. Let me give it a try."


    Right after, Roan looked in the direction of another rock in the distance before summoning another arrow. Naturally, it was covered in Dark Element while it also carried the same tinge of silver color. After shooting it, the space around it bent on its own, making the arrow elerate once again.


    The same scene urred. The bolder crumbled inward before it exploded as Divine Soul Power, Dark Element, and Space Power spread from the center. "Sure enough, it is three or four times stronger. Not a bad upgrade at all."


    Kentucky, who was a little far away, activated his Kawa de Domain, making countless ck and White Feathers appear all around him. This Domain had the power of space within it to start with. But not only that, because his Domain also used the new Divine Soul Power, the Feathers floating around all had the silver color over them together with Dark and Light Elements.


    Kentucky only had to test it for a moment to reach the same conclusion as Rean and Roan. "So strong... It really is somewhat three to four times as powerful. Does that mean we are three to four times stronger than those at our level?"


    Celis shook his head. "First of all, we were already stronger than most cultivators, demon beasts, or whatever at the same level. Rean and Roan, when fighting together, could challenge those an entire Realm above themselves before the breakthrough. If you add the New Divine Soul Power into the mix, I think it is right to say we are way more powerful than just three or four times."


    [Celis is right. But you could also say that it bnces things.]


    "What do you mean?" Rean quickly asked back.


    Roan knew what Sister Orb meant, though. "The difference between realms. Every time we break through, we get a lot stronger than the breakthrough in the previous Realm. Simply put, even at the Space Bending Realm Initial Stage, we probably still wouldn''t be able to challenge an enemy at the Elemental Space Realm. Don''t forget that we couldn''t do anything to Abelha. It was only through our tricks that we caught her off guard. Now, however, with the addition of our new Divine Soul Power, we should truly be able to fight her, who is exactly one cultivation realm above ours."


    Rean had absolutely no issues with that. "That''s great! We all know very well how powerful Space Power fused with Elements can be. If we can really challenge them with everything we have, then it will be perfect. It is always possible to use the difference in cultivation to take our enemies by surprise."


    Everyone nodded.


    Following that, Rean thought about something else. "Just one thing, this new Divine Soul Power is obviously different from our previous one. That said, to prevent any confusion, let''s call this new energy Origin Soul Power instead. Do you have any objections?"


    Roan and the others didn''t raise anyints. It was better to change the name since it was indeed another type of energy.


    Celis Orb couldn''t help but feel happy. [Great! Now you two are finally in the Space Bending Realm. In a certain way, only now can you say that you have be a power to be reckoned with. That''s the difference between those with Divine Origin Energy and those without it. This is the energy you will have to use all the way up to the highest Realm in the cultivation universe.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Following that, Rean and Roan came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. As soon as they did that, Luman''s Divine Sense Voice echoed in the twins'' minds. ''Oh! Space Bending Realm! No wonder I felt new space fluctuations when you two appeared. Congrattions!''


    Rean smiled and quickly answered. ''You are too polite, senior Luman. Roan and I have just made our breakthroughs, so we are going out to test it against the Demon Beasts of the Swamp. We might stay out for a few days.''


    ''No problem at all,'' Luman already expected that. ''Just make sure to bring your Bright Underworld Wood with you in case you need to fend off the Dark Tide. Don''t go too far either since you might get yourselves lost.''


    The twins epted Luman''s advice and quickly departed after that. Of course, Rean passed by the Bright Underworld Tree ntation with Kentucky to check their progress. After adding some of their own Light Element, Rean and Roan jumped on Kentucky''s back and left. The n was to spend at least 200 years cultivating in this elerated time, so they had a long way ahead.


    As Kentucky flew forward, Roan took the chance to talk with Sister Orb through their Soul Connection. ''Sister Orb, are there any new rewards in the Soul Gem Reward List?''


    [Oh, right! Let me check it here...] A momentter, her voice echoes in everyone''s minds again. [Sure enough, there are new rewards regarding the Divine Origin Energy.]


    ''Let''s go check it!'' Obviously, Rean wanted to see it too. Kentucky thennded on a tree and stayed outside while the twins went back to the Dimensional Realm. Following that, they touched the Soul Gem Orb and sent their Divine Origin Energy inside.


    ''Hey, look!''


    The first thing they noticed was obviously the cultivation-rted option.


    [Divine Origin Energy Conversion Level 1 - 50000 Destiny Points]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As one could expect, this upgrade increased the speed that Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky could convert Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy.


    "Let me guess, each level gives an extra 5% speed," Roan suddenly mentioned.


    [Nope, this one is even better.] However, Sister Orb quickly corrected him. [This upgrade gives an extra 10% per level!]

 Chapter 2034 I Have Some

    2034 I Have Some


    At the moment, the Soul Gem System has three types of upgrades rted to cultivation. The first one was obviously the [Energy Absorption Upgrade], which was already at level 5 and increased the rate of absorption by 25%.


    The second one was rted to the twins'' Ying Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, [Starlight Energy Absorption]. However, this one was still at level 1. The reason for that was that the twins never saw a need to upgrade this one. Their Starlight Cultivation was able to keep up with the Divine Energy cultivation. If anything, they usually reached the limit of the Starlight Body Cultivation before they could break through to the next level. Let''s not forget that there was a Divine Energy Cultivation Realm requirement for each Grade of the Starlight Body. The twins were already in the Fourth Grade, and they could only break through into the Fifth Grade when they reached the Space Bending Realm. This requirement was only aplished now. But then again, they still haven''t found the Iridescent Tear, which was the second requirement. Without it, breaking through into the Fifth Grade was impossible.


    Now, they also had the [Divine Origin Energy Conversion]. The very first level cost 50000 Destiny Points, but the rate of conversion was 10% for each level. Considering their [Divine Energy Absorption] was already 25% faster, it goes without saying that upgrading the [Divine Origin Energy Conversion] was the best choice.


    "Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points do we have at the moment?"


    If Sister Orb wasn''t really an Orb, she would be smiling ear to ear after hearing that question. [You guys will definitely be surprised. After thest upgrades, you were left with 33215 Destiny Points. But since then, you have umted another 204569 points. Now you have 237,784 points avable.]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. That was truly a huge amount. "How did we get so much?!" It was not like they didn''t get a huge amount before, but the time spent to get these 200k was definitely very short.


    [Simple, it was the Reincarnation Path Soul Guidance Competition,] Sister Orb exined. [That directly affects who will hold the Underworld Relic for the next hundreds of years. As mentioned before, that is pretty much a treasure that ensures the safety of the Underworld Powers. The n that holds it will obviously receive a huge boost of strength during that period. It is not wrong to say that your victory in thatpetition directly affected the Underworld as a whole. That said, you got a huge amount of Destiny Points from the changes in destiny you caused to the Light Devil n.]


    The twins'' group was obviously happy to hear that. Of course, they also knew that the Destiny Perception of the Soul Gem System was still at level 3, which only calcted the chances within a range of four million kilometers. But since that chance was mainly located inside the Light Devil n itself due to the relic, they got most of the benefit it caused during that period of time. If they had stayed in the Light Devil n for the next few hundred years, they probably would get even more points.


    Celis couldn''t hold back anymore and quickly urged the twins. "Quick, quick! Buy the Divine Origin Energy Conversion Upgrade! Nothing is more important than our strength!" Sure enough, the cultivation maniac could only think about that.


    However, the twins were not in a hurry. After all, the Divine Origin Energy Conversion wasn''t the only upgrade that appeared in the system after their breakthrough. There was a new item on the list as well. Naturally, they quickly changed their attention to that new item. As soon as their eyes fell on the new upgrade, their hearts skipped a bit.


    [All Energies and Conversion Upgrades Fusion - 1000000 Destiny Points]


    "This..." Rean quickly looked at Sister Orb.


    [Hehe! That''s exactly what you are thinking. This upgrade will fuse the Divine Origin Energy Conversion, Energy Absorption, and Starlight Energy Absorption into one single upgrade. Instead of having to spend Destiny Points on those three skills separately, buying this skill will erase those three upgrades and create a single Universal Upgrade that will work on all three fronts simultaneously. Not only that, it will be 10% extra performance for each level once it is created.] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Without a doubt, this upgrade was ridiculously good! However... "One Million Destiny Points..." They could spend a ''small'' amount to get the Origin Energy Conversion alone, or they could save points and buy this thing in the future. Still, one million Destiny Points would definitely take a very long time to umte. Especially since they are in a ce where they can''t cause many Destiny Deviations. They had to think whether it was worth the wait or not.


    Even Celis felt conflicted. He truly wanted the buy the Conversion Upgrade straight away. But if you think about the Long Term advantages, the Upgrade Fusion was much better. It''s just that this Long Term advantage might really take a very, very long time to be achieved. "Sigh... let''s wait."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky looked at Celis. He was the one with the highest contribution to their shared cultivation, so his opinion weighed more than theirs. "Are you sure, Celis? We probably can buy two or maybe three levels of the Conversion Upgrade straight away."


    "I know," Celis agreed with them. "But Starlight Energy is something that will help you get stronger as well. I know you have been neglecting it so far since it has no use for Kentucky and me. But then again, your lives are just as important. If we can get more advantages while having a single upgrade, I believe it is better to wait. Besides, it is not like we can''t cultivate without the upgrades. It will just be slower for the time being."


    Seeing that Celis made that decision, the twins decided to ignore the Divine Origin Energy Conversion Upgrade and forget it existed. "Alright, we will do as you say."


    Other than these two upgrades, there was nothing new in the Reward List, so the twins took their hands away from the Soul Gem Orb.


    A momentter, Rean, Roan, Luan, and Kentucky reappeared in the Swamp, where Kentucky waited for them. "Talking about Starlight Body Cultivation, we still have no news about the Iridescent Tear," Luan suddenly mentioned. He also cultivated the same technique, so it was something that interested him even though he didn''t have a use for it at the moment.


    Rean shrugged his shoulder. "While we were in the Light Devil n, we tried to use their influence to look for this item. Unfortunately, none of them knew anything. It seems to truly be a very rare item."


    "Have you asked Luman about it?" Luan asked back in response.


    Rean shook his head. If there were no news of it after using one of the top powers of the Underworld, how could Luman know something after being locked here for so long? The idea to ask didn''t even pass through the twins'' minds.


    A few dayster, after the twins returned to the settlement and went to visit Luman... "Uh? Iridescent Tear? Sure, I have some on me if you want."


    The twins were speechless. Was it really okay for such a coincidence to happen? But then again, a skill of the Soul Gem System quickly appeared in their minds, the Destiny Attraction Ability. Perhaps, it wasn''t only rted to the world around them but their cultivations as well.


    Author''s note: "Read the thoughts below."


    About the Iridescent Tears: I know that there was a chapter before where they got it. The problem was that I didn''t note down in my documments, so Ipletely forgot. I don''t know why I didn''t, but I didn''t. If you remember that they were supposed to have the Iridescent Tears already, you were right. Unfortunately, it is toote for me to change it now unless I makepletely unrted chapters, which will definitely be a huge amount of work, so I just left it.


    Suiyan


    Creator''s Thought


    What is a Wisp? New Wisp Book!

 Chapter 2035 How To Get Iridescent Tears

    "You have it?! How? We looked for this thing everywhere!" Rean couldn''t help but ask. "I just asked you out of curiosity. I didn''t think you would have any information, let alone have it with you."


    Luman looked at Rean and Roan as a curious expression appeared on his face. "Of course I have it! And it also makes sense that you didn''t find any information about it outside. That''s because iridescent Tear is a byproduct of us, Lakure Race cultivators. Since there are pretty much no more Lakures in the Universe, it makes sense you didn''t find it anywhere else."


    "Was there such a thing?" Rean and Roan realized.


    Luman then exined. "Iridescent Tears can only be produced by Lakures at the Elemental Space Realm and above. As you know, Lakures have their special meridians covering the surface of our skin. It allows us to absorb a lot more Divine Energy or other energies that use the meridians faster than most. But there is a side effect once we reach the Elemental Space Realm. Our space meridians get really strong, and we end up absorbing not only Divine Energy but all the elements in the environment."


    "Naturally, there is no such thing as a free meal in this world. The fact we absorb all elements together only causes chaos in our cultivation. To fix it, our Lakure Race has to get rid of all the elements that aren''t necessary for our cultivation. The byproduct of this process of detoxification is none other than Iridescent Tears."


    Rean''s group was surprised to hear such a thing. Sure enough, as a Space-Time Realm cultivator, Luman was bound to get rid of that Iridescent Tear. "So that''s how this several elements item came to be..."


    Luman nodded. "It is more of a curse than a blessing, though. Iridescent Tears are indeed very good for some specific uses and have a high value, but they really hinder our cultivation by a lot. If anykure at the Elemental Space or higher could choose, they would rather have none of it. Too bad we can''t do that. Well, at the moment, I''m pretty much the only Lakure that produces this byproduct since no other Lakure has reached the Elemental Space Realm yet."


    Luman then took out a vial with a liquid that shined with all kinds of colors, looking like some rainbow. Immediately, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds. [There is so much! Quick, buy it from him!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean''s eyes also lit up. Not only was there enough for him and Roan to reach the Fifth Grade of the Starlight Body, but he could also tell that it would be of great help to his forged equipment. "Sir Luman, how much do you want for this vial?"


    Luman pondered a bit. It was true that it was a valuable item, but the problem was that there were few uses for his Iridescent Tears. He didn''t keep it all this time because he wanted to save it. Instead, it was basically because he had never had a chance to sell it before. No one in the Underworld Realm would be able to make use of this thing. As a Lakure, he obviously had no need for it either.


    "Hum... I really don''t know how much it is worth nowadays. With the disappearance of the Lakures, I''m sure the price of this thing in the Realm of Gods has skyrocketed... if there is any left at all. But then again, this information is useless now that we are in the Swamp of No Return. Let''s do it like this, Divine Energy Stones are extremely rare here since we are in the Underworld. How many Divine Stones did you bring with you from the Realm of Gods. Perhaps we can make a deal."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean''s eyes lit up before he waved his hands in the air. Immediately, 10000 Rank Four Divine Stones appeared in the air in a sh. Rean was the one responsible for the finances of their group, and no one ever intervened, so Roan and Kentucky just kept quiet.


    Luman''s eyes opened wide when he saw that. He knew very well that Rank Four Divine Stones were hard toe by, but Rean had so many of them. However, Rean''s words the next moment made him calm down. "I know that this looks like a lot for you in this situation, brother Luman. But you were not wrong when you talked about the Iridescent Tears value nowadays. I''ll be honest. I believe you might be able to get over a hundred Rank Seven Divine Stones if you bring it to the Realm of Gods. Compared to that, these 10000 Rank Four Divine Stones are nothing more than some pocket change. Unfortunately, I''m truly not that rich. Rank Four Divine Stones is the highest quality I have. These are all that I can afford at the moment."


    Luman was surprised to hear that even Rank Seven Divine Stones appeared in the talk. After all, from Rank Seven onwards, Divine Stones didn''t have Divine Energy. Instead, they all had Divine Origin Energy. Their value simply couldn''t be put in the same sentence as Rank Six Divine Stones and below.


    However, Luman showed a bright smile and quickly collected all 10000 Rank Four Divine Stones from Rean before throwing the vial at him. "Rank Seven Divine Stones are truly a wonder, but what use do they have to me if I can''t get them? I can produce more Iridescent Tears as time passes in this ce, but I absolutely can''t produce Divine Stones. That said, we have a deal."


    Rean smiled from ear to ear. He didn''t want to fool Luman, who had helped them before. So he told the truth about the value of the item. With that, there would be no grudges in the future if Luman seeded in leaving this ce and returned to the Realm of Gods just to find out the real value of his Iridescent Tears. If anything, he would be ready to ask the real price once he did so.


    "Thank you, senior Luman. We owe you a great favor as these Iridescent Tears hold an extreme value to us at the moment."


    Luman just waved his hand, telling Rean''s group to leave already. "A deal is a deal, so just get over it. Now, leave me alone since I haven''t cultivated with Divine Stones for a very long time. I want to experience it again."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky nodded and quickly turned out to leave the room. But before that, Luman remembered something and told the twins'' group. "Oh, by the way, if you have more Divine Stones, I have quite a few more Iridescent Tear Vials with me."


    Rean''s eyes lit up for a moment, but they quickly returned to normal. They also needed Divine Stones for their own cultivation, and Celis would definitely throw a tantrum if he took out any more of their Rank Four Divine Stones. "Thank you, senior Luman. If we need any more of these tears in the future, we wille back for them."


    After bidding farewell to Luman, the twins went to their room in the settlement and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Now that they had the necessary cultivation and had umted enough Starlight Energy, they could use the Iridescent Tear to breakthrough into the Fifth Grade of the Starlight Body.

 Chapter 2036 New Option

    Just like the cultivation technique, the starlight body cultivation technique created by the system was perfect. As long as the requirements were fulfilled, there would be no bottleneck. That said, the twins quickly left Luman''s residence and went back to their own before entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [Alright, what you need to do now is to absorb the Iridescent Tears into your bodies and control the elements. As mentioned before, the tears have various elements, and the starlight cultivation technique will make them sh inside when operated,] Sister Orb exined. [it will be a process of destruction and rebuilding, so you better be ready. Of course, make sure to connect to your own stars and mix the Iridescent Tears'' Energy with the Stars'' power.]


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh. "As always, each level is a pain in the ass."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Stopining and let''s start," Roan didn''t seem to mind. "I want to go back outside to fight the Swamp Demon Beast to get used to our new realm."


    Rean didn''t have any objections and took the Iridescent Tears out. Right after, the twins shared the vial equally and gulped the entire content in a moment.


    *Boom!*


    Sure enough, the moment the Iridescent Tears'' energy entered contact with their bodies and the refinement process of the starlight cultivation technique, their bodies were instantly impacted. Cracks began to appear on the twins'' skins, and Celis, Kentucky, and Luan noticed several elemental colorsing out from them.


    They looked more like smoke, covering the twins'' bodies in no time. Rean and Roan gritted their teeth as they resisted the pain. Rean had found a method to feel painless with his Light Element, which the twins had used during thest breakthrough. However, for some reason, it didn''t work this time. The only good news was that they had passed through the pain process before during earlier stages, so they knew what to expect.


    This cycle continued as their bones and organs were constantly damaged and rebuilt by the power of Starlight. Fortunately, there was no mistake to be made, and the breakthrough only needed time. Around seven hourster, the twins suddenly dropped to the ground as they could move a single finger.


    Nheless, Sister Orb looked at them with satisfaction. [Great! Now your Yin Yang Starlight Bodies are on par with your cultivation once again. Your overall power has definitely increased a lot. Perhaps you won''t find it difficult to fight a Middle Stage Elemental Space Realm enemy, even if you are alone. If you fight together, then you should be able to challenge a Late Stage one. You are only in the Initial Stage of the Space Bending Realm, so it is impressive.]


    However, Rean and Roan weren''t paying attention to Sister Orb. Instead, they noticed that something different appeared in their bodies after they finished their breakthroughs.


    "Sister Orb, was it supposed to happen?" Rean then struggled to raise his hand before a new kind of energy came out of his palm. It shined with semi-transparent Light, but it was not Light Element, nor was it his Soul Origin Energy. It was the power of the stars!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roan also tried the same thing, and sure enough, he was able to summon the Power of Stars from within his body.


    One must remember that the power of stars can only be used to refine the body. After that, the twins used their new body strength to fight. However, they had never been able to use the power of stars for anything else other than absorbing it into their bodies. Yet, here they are, controlling the Power of Stars as if it was the same as their Soul Origin Energy.


    [This...] Sister Orb was taken aback by that sight. She quickly went through the Yin Yang Body Cultivation Technique but didn''t find any mention of that ability in the manual. [That''s weird. The Starlight Power should be something that can be absorbed to strengthen your body but not to be used somewhere else. Howe you can do that?]


    Rean and Roan finally got enough energy to sit while they checked the condition of their bodies. "As far as we can see, the breakthrough worked perfectly. However, we can feel that our entire body seems to have be some kind of Starlight Storage."


    Roan suddenly had an idea. "No, that''s not correct. To break through each level of the Starlight Cultivation Technique, we always had to absorb Starlight Power into our bodies. Once we got enough of it, we used the items to break through. It''s just that the Starlight Energy we absorbed couldn''t be used for anything else other than the breakthroughter on. Simply put, we have always been a Starlight Energy Storage. The difference is that now we can summon this stored energy for our own use."


    Sister Orb also hadplete ess to the twins'' bodies, which she used to check every cell of their bodies. She was already looking into it while Roan gave his exnation. After he finished talking, Sister Orb quickly partially refuted Roan''s words. [That''s not entirely correct. From what I can see, you are indeed using the Starlight Energy from your bodies. But there is a difference. It seems like the Starlight Energy that needs to umte in your body for the breakthroughs is separated from the Starlight Energy that you are summoning from your body now.]


    Rean quickly understood where Sister Orb wasing from. "Do you mean that even if we use this Starlight Energy, it will not affect the Starlight Energy that we need to umte for our next Breakthrough?"


    Sister Orb continued to check the twins'' bodies and confirmed Rean''s words after a while. [From the looks of it, that''s exactly the case. I can clearly feel that your Starlight Energies are properly divided in your bodies. They are the same, but their use is different. Even if you expend all the Starlight Energy that you can control, it will not affect the Starlight Energy that will be used to enter the Grade Six Starlight Body.]


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. They knew that it was great news and they had to test it as soon as possible.


    [Eh?!] Suddenly, Sister Orb eximed. [Hey, there is a new option in the System Reward list.]

 Chapter 2037 Sixth Grade Starlight Body

    "New option?" Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that and quickly touched the Soul Gem Orb. After pouring their Soul Origin Energy and Divine Sense into it, the options appeared in their minds.


    [Starlight, Soul Power, and Divine Origin Energy Fusion - 1000000 Destiny Points]


    They were aback by that. After all, they had already bought a simr option. It was the Energy and Soul Power Fusion. Now, it seemed like they could fuse Starlight Energy as well. "Doesn''t that mean it can get even stronger? After all, our strength increased a lotst time when we fused Energy and Soul Power."


    Celis found another point in this. "Kentucky and I were also able to fuse Soul Power and Divine Energy when we formed our connection. Will the same thing happen again if you buy that option?"


    Kentucky immediately noticed a problem. "It shouldn''t be possible, right? After all, neither you nor I use Starlight Energy. Starlight Energy is used to improve the body, but as Demon Beasts, our bodies are naturally stronger than Rean and Roan, especially mine. The cultivation techniques of humans don''t even work with us, so even if we can make this fusion, we have no Starlight Energy to achieve that."


    "That''s true..." Celis had to admit Kentucky made sense.


    Nheless, Rean and Roan were very interested in this new option. "So many things happened after we entered the Space Bending Realm. However, everything is so expensive... At the same time, we now understand why we also got a reward option for the cultivation of the three energies at the same time. It was most likely because we would be offered this fusion option. The system already expected that."


    [Most likely,] Sister Orb agreed with them. [As you know, I don''t have ess to all the information that Soul Gem has within the system. Well, it is a good thing that the option at least appeared. The big problem is that both options cost a million Destiny Points each.]


    That was indeed the biggest problem. They could get a lot stronger, but how long will it take to gather two million Destiny Points? Besides, they also have all the other upgrades to consider as well. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Let''s not think about it now," Roan shook his head as he said, "once we get the first million, we can decide if we will buy it or not. There is no point in considering our options while we are so poor in Destiny Points."


    Rean and the other immediately nodded.


    Right after, Rean remembered something else. "Oh, right! Sister Orb, what is the next item for the Yin Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique?"


    [Let me see...] Sister Orb rapidly checked the cultivation manual for the twins. [It is called Star Piece.]


    "Star Piece? You mean, a real Star Piece?" Rean asked back.


    [Seems like it. To be more specific, it is a piece of your bounded Stars.]


    The twins immediately felt a headache. To cultivate the Starlight Body, one must connect themselves with a star. Later on, Roan found out that there was a specific star for each living being. If you connect with a star that isn''t your real one, the Starlight Body bes quite a terrible Body Cultivation Technique. Naturally, Roan found a method to find the location of a living being''s real star and the twins connected to their stars.


    Rean and Roan''s stars just happened to be orbiting each other. One was a White Dwarf, and the other was a ck Dwarf. However, that was not the problem. The problem was how far their own stars were from the Realm of Gods or basically any other location. First of all, the twins tried to fly out of the Realm of gods but found that there was some kind of force thatpletely prevented anyone from stepping outside. It was probably the same thing in any of the other Upper Realms.


    Last but not least, both a White Dwarf and a ck Dwarf would have a ridiculously strong gravity, let alone how resistant they were. It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that they were within the hardest materials in existence. Could they break a piece of the stars even if they can survive the Dwarves'' gravity? Let''s not talk about the fact they had to put such an extremely dangerous material into their bodies and refine it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Sister Orb, this is too ridiculous! How the hell can we aplish that?" Sure enough, Rean immediatelyined. Even Roan had a dark expression and had a rare moment of mutual feeling with Rean.


    [It''s naturally impossible for you two at the moment. However, it doesn''t matter now. The pre-requisite to enter the Sixth Grade of the Starlight Body is to reach the Space-Time Realm. That''s probably over a thousand years in the future, maybe thousands of years. Just ignore it for now.]


    Rean sighed after hearing that. "Fine... I don''t think it is possible anyway, but we will see in the future."


    Roan then took his hand away from the Soul Gem Orb before looking at Kentucky. "Come at me. Let me check the strength of my bodypared to yours."


    Kentucky was already expecting something like that. "Sure, but you can''t use weapons."


    "Obviously! What''s the point of this test if I don''t use my body?" Roan didn''t mind it at all.


    They quickly got away before theyunched at each other with full strength. Roan''s Str Energy covered his fist, trying to test how good it would be. Kentucky didn''t underestimate Roan''s strength and quickly hardened his body to the maximum. His Regal Minokawa Bloodline lit up, causing the atmosphere around him to get under huge pressure.


    Roan then threw his fist against Kentucky. Kentucky, on the other hand, suddenly flipped his body and used his legs and talons to meet Roan''s fist.


    *Bang!*


    Demonic Qi and Starlight Energy spread from the shooking point. A crater immediately appeared below them as the shockwave and far and beyond. It was a truly terrifying exchange that far surpassed the level of an Initial Stage Space Bending Realm being.


    Roan was then forced over a hundred meters back by the force of the impact before finally stabilizing his body. His hand was feeling quite numb, but there were no injuries left behind. As for Kentucky, he only retreated a few meters after that. It was obvious that Kentucky''s Divine Demon Beast body was still stronger than Roan''s.


    Nheless, Roan was very satisfied with the result. If it was before, he was sure he would have ended several hundred meters away. Not to mention that he would suffer a lot more than just a numb feeling in his hand. "This is quite good."


    Kentucky wasn''t as happy, though. "So unfair, my advantage as a Regal Minokawa keeps diminishing."


    Celis didn''t agree, though. "You are far frompletely breaking the seal in your bloodline. You still have a lot to gain in the future."


    Roan didn''t continue as he walked to the side. "Alright, this is enough. I would rather test my strength against the swamp monsters and then go back to cultivate. Let''s get out of here."


    Finally, the twins'' group left the Dimensional Realm and started their two hundred years of cultivation and training.

 Chapter 2038 Improvement

    Somewhere in the Swamp of no Return, a rather weaker spider-like Swamp Beast was battling a small figure. The small figure used his advantage in speed and control over space to dodge the spider''s attacks.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, because of the gap in cultivation, the amount of damage that the figure could cause to the spider was very small, so it could only keep increasing the number of injuries on its opponent until it exhausted itself.


    Suddenly, the small figure appeared behind the spider after it missed his presence due to a failed attack. Still, the spider monster wasn''t slow. The moment the figure appeared there, the spider''s back bulged before a shot of pungent dark web came out. It spread out in all directions, leaving almost no chance for an escape.


    The web hit the target and melted under the dark web''s corrosive. Unfortunately for it, what its web hit was nothing more than a fake body. Spatial Power was released from that body and disappeared within the space around itself.


    The next moment, right below the spider''s back, that same small figure appeared. For this kind of swamp spider, its weak point was below its abdomen. The spider knew that, so it kept it hidden from its enemy until now. Too bad that it was tricked by the small figure.


    ''Void Style, Spatial Severance!''


    His sword brimmed with dense Spatial Power as his body shot up. The spider''s abdomen could not resist the attack against its weak point, especially since the attack was several times stronger that the previous ones so far. Dark Red Blood mixed with the Dark, Pungent Web began to fall from the spider''s abdomen as a huge cut appeared there.


    The spider quickly tried to turn its body and attack the small figure out of rage. Unfortunately for it, the guy had already used his movement technique to disappear from that location. From there onward, the small figure just pestered the Spider Demon Beast as its wounds, especially the wound in the abdomen, got worse and worse.


    A few minutester, the spider finally couldn''t continue anymore and began to fall into the Swamp. It wasn''t trying to escape. That''s because it was one of the few Swamp Demon Beasts in the Swamp of no Return that lived above the Swamp Water. It knew that the Swamp below was dangerous for it. It''s just that it no longer had any strength to keep itself attached to the trees and webs around.


    However, just as it was about to fall into the Swamp, the small figure appeared and caught the huge spider''s leg. Using his Spatial Powers, he quickly pulled the spider''s body up before shouting into the distance. "Father, can you please send this spider into the Dimensional Realm?"


    The small figure was none other than Luan, who had cultivated diligently with the twins'' group for over 200 years.


    A momentter, a ck shadow appeared on Luan''s side, and he nodded with an approving expression. "Not bad, not bad at all."


    *Vup!*<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Immediately after, the spider''s body disappeared, entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Naturally, the ck shadow was none other than Roan, who was watching Luan''ste improvements.


    "You finally reached the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, and it only took you 87 years. That''s a very good speed. But above all, I can see that you didn''t ck in yourbat training."


    Luan was happy to hear Roan''s praise, which was quite rare. "That''s because father never let me go much longer withouting out to battle. You even became my opponent countless times, so I could only evolve."


    Roar''s expression already came back to normal. "If there is no will behind it, training will not result in much improvement. It is especially so since I have no intention of saving your life while you are battling these Swamp Beasts. Otherwise, the training would be useless."


    A momentter, a ck and white creature appeared in the sky before itnded on a nearby branch. On its back, there was a white robbed youth who seemed to have an annoyed expression. Sure enough, they were Rean and Kentucky. "Hey, Roan, what the hell was that thing? You suddenly kicked that fish in my direction and left me to deal with the aftermath on my own. Aren''t you cking on training yourself?"


    "Hmph!" Roan then pointed at Rean. "Luan, make sure you don''t turn out like that thing over there. Itins about everything and is very bothersome."


    "Yes, father!" Luan quickly nodded.


    If there was someone in the twins'' group that didn''t need training, that one was definitely Roan. Rean was just angry that Roan left him behind without saying a word. "Whatever! I have no patience to deal with you two."


    Roan ignored Rean before the space around him bent at his will. The next moment, he and Luan appeared on Kentucky''s back together with Rean. It seemed to have been an extremely easy gesture, but the distance covered in that movement and the speed couldn''t bepared to any other Space Bending Realm being.


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t seem the least bit impressed by what Roan did, though. If anything, they could achieve the same result without much effort. "Let''s go back to the settlement to visit Luman. It''s about time for us to move."


    Way more than 200 years have gone by since they decided to stop and train in this ce. The initial n was for it tost only 200 years, but the environment was so good that they ended up extending that duration. Only a few weeks ago, after the twins reached the Late Stage of the Space Bending Realm, did they decide to continue their journey. They were just using a few more weeks to get used to their strength after the breakthrough.


    Ifpared to the previous realms, it could be said that Rean and Roan took several times longer to go from the initial stage to thete stage. Even in the Void Tempering Realm, they took less than a hundred years to go from the Initial Stage to the Peak Stage and achieve the breakthrough. However, way over 200 years had gone by, but they only got to the Late stage. Even the Peak Stage was still far from reach. That means they only got to advance another two stages during all this time. That was how much slower cultivation became after Divine Origin Energy became necessary.

 Chapter 2039 Leaving

    Luman was enjoying his ''wives'' in the settlement as usual when the twins'' group arrived. By now, everyone was already aware of Luan''s presence, but no one found it weird since they knew the twins had Dimensional Realms as well.


    With Luan''s guidance, they easily returned to the settlement. It was possible to see that on the southwest side of the ce, a huge patch above the swamp trees had even more trees growing. Those were the Underworld Light Trees that Rean had been taking care of with Kentucky. There were so many now that they didn''t even need to bother with it anymore. Rean''s Light Gathering Equipment was more than enough to be used for the job.


    Entering the room, Rean couldn''t help but wonder how Luman cultivated since it seemed he was always fooling around. Of course, he didn''t mention it. "Senior Luman, we came here to bid you farewell."


    "What?!" Luman was taken aback by the twins'' words. "What are you talking about? You have just entered the Late Stage of the Space Bending Realm. If you leave, you will not find your way back unless you are extremely lucky. Drop this idea and stay here to cultivate quietly. Don''t worry. Once I step into the next Realm, I will try to use my Spatial Powers to find a way out once again."


    Roan shook his head. "As you know, even an Elder Devil got lost inside this ce, so this is not a problem of cultivation. We decided that we might as well try our luck and see what we find. Who knows? We might end up with something good."


    Luman looked at them and narrowed his eyes. But then again, he always felt that this day woulde sooner orter. The twins had never been the type to stay in the settlement for long. They were always going out for training if they were not cultivating. "Sigh... forget it. I''ve seen you fight before. With your actual cultivation, I believe you won''t have any problems surviving unless you find Demon Beasts an entire Realm above yourselves. However, it is still possible if you end up going to the center of the Swamp of no Return. Make sure to keep an eye out."


    Rean and Roan nodded as they took their leave. However, just as Roan turned around, he suddenly remembered something and turned back. "Luman, would you sell me some more Iridescent Tear?"


    Luman didn''t expect that. However, only the twins seemed to have any use for it in this ce, and he had umted quite a lot during all these years. "Sure, as long as you can pay for it."


    Roan looked at Rean, who understood Roan''s meaning. Right after, another 10000 Rank 4 Divine Stones appeared in front of Luman, much to his satisfaction. Following that, he took out another vial of Iridescent Tears and threw it at the twins. "Then that''s a deal. I wish you luck."


    The twins never mentioned to anyone that Luan was capable of finding his way around the Swamp, so Luman thought they would never meet again once they crossed the distance limit. That was another reason for him not refusing to sell onest vial.


    Coming out of the room, Roan immediately threw the vial of Iridescent Tear at Luan. "Keep it for yourself. Although you are not strictly restricted by the items you can use in your Starlight Cultivation, the result will be better if you use the same materials as we do."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Luan was ecstatic to hear that and immediately sent the vial into his Spatial Ring. "Thank you, father."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean bitterly smiled as he pointed a finger to his head. "That''s good and all. However, you will be the one to appease Celis."


    At the moment, Celis wasining nonstop in the Dimensional Realm after seeing his precious Divine Stones being taken away. ''How the hell do you expect me to cultivate in the future? Did you forget how many Divine Stones I use to keep everyone''s cultivation ongoing? Give my Divine Stones back!''


    Roan wanted to say that those were the twins'' Divine Stones, but it was true that the more Celis used them, the more everyone benefited. ''Alright, shut up already. Once we find our way out, we can try to umte more Divine Stones. Besides, we need to find a way to acquire Rank 7 Divine Stones instead of those below since only Rank 7 and above have Divine Origin Energy in them.''


    ''Rank 7!'' Celis'' eyes immediately lit up. Although it made their cultivation faster to use the Rank 4 ones, Celis and everyone else still had to convert Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy. However, if they could find Rank 7 ones, it is no secret how much faster their cultivation would be. It''s just that even big powers of the Realm of gods had trouble bringing out such high-level stones.


    Rean, Roan, and Luan then jumped on Kentucky''s back and flew to the Underworld Light Trees'' area. Rean quickly collected a few of the trees and put them into the Dimensional Realm. Since there were many, no oneined about it. They would be very useful for the Dark Tides and perhaps could be used for other objectives too.


    Kentucky pped his wings once again and took flight. As always, he couldn''t fly more than a few tens of meters above the Swamp Trees. Nheless, he was definitely much faster now that his cultivation reached the Spacen Bending Realm.


    Luan''s pupils rotated, and he looked at the Spatial Flow around them. "Kentucky, go northeast from here." With Luan''s help, they could follow the flow of space power and move in the direction of the center of the Swamp.


    The settlement disappeared little by little behind them while Rean and Roan looked forward. There was another Universe Foundation Fragment in this Swamp, and once they recovered it, everyone would probably get free from the Swamp''s ability. Finally, Kentucky''s figurepletely disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 2040 Not So Sure

    Luman had told the twins that the further they went into the Swamp of no Return, the stronger the Demon Beasts would be. However, Luman also mentioned that he didn''t know if he had truly got further into the Swamp or not during the time he was lost. It''s just that there was a time when Luman found many stronger Demon Beasts as he kept moving everywhere.


    It wasn''t wrong to say that the further you enter a Demon Beasts'' Territory, the stronger they were. After all, that''s how most of their territories worked. If you are stronger, then you have the power to fight for better resources, which are usually located deeper inside those territories. It was basically logic.


    Even humans followed the same path. The stronger and wealthier you were, the closer you lived to the center of a big city. Even a small vige with no more than a few hundred people would usually have its chief hut at the center of the tribe.


    However, different from Luman, the twins'' group could tell exactly where they were going thanks to Luan''s eyes. Luan knew what direction they had to go if they wanted to leave the Swamp. Naturally, he also knew how to move to the center of the Swamp of no Return.


    At first, the logic of stronger beasts the further inside you went worked perfectly. After just a few years, the strength of the Swamp Beasts had risen from Void Tempering Realm to Space Bending ones. It''s just that Luan could tell that they were still very, very far from the center of the Swamp.


    Their travel speed wasn''t an issue. Instead, the flow of space in the Swamp became more prominent as they approached the center. Luan took some time to identify an issue, and that issue was that even though they were moving to the center, their speed was reduced as well.


    Kentucky was still flying at the same speed as ever, which puzzled the twins when Luan mentioned that. "Do you mean that we aren''t moving straight to the center of the Swamp of no Return?" Roan asked Luan with a curious expression.


    Luan immediately shook his head now that he understood what was happening. "No, that''s not it, father. We are definitely making a beeline to the center. Unfortunately, it seems like the flow of space that makes one go lost started to show other issues. Even though we are moving as we should, the Space Power effect is making us slower. We are not lost, but we are not making much progress either. Think about it as if you are running on a slippery surface. Your feet gave ten steps every second, but because of the slippery ground, you only moved the distance of a single step."


    Roan''s eyes narrowed when he heard it. He looked around and could see the Swamp Trees, dirty, and water passing by as Kentucky continued to fly. He didn''t feel like he was being affected in any way. Of course, when ites to one''s sense of Spatial Powers, even his Space Bending Realm''s cultivation couldn''tpare to Luan''s innate ability. Not to mention that Luan had Space Element Affinity. He trusted Luan''s conclusion.


    "No wonder I haven''t felt much difference in the flow of space ever since we left Luman''s settlement. When we made our way from the entrance of the Swamp to where Luman was located, there was a consistent increase in the flow. Now, however, we have been moving for a few years, but the flow pretty much didn''t change."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Luan nodded. "That''s what puzzled me. Father and Uncle Rean can only feel the flow, but I can see it with my eyes. I couldn''t understand why it was not changing. If anything, the further we went, the lower the increase of the flow. That''s why I changed my approach and focused on our movement instead. I''ve been checking it for the past few days, and now I''m certain. The flow of space not only can make those inside get lost, but now that we are this far inside, it is also repealing us. If I''m not wrong, our actual speed is somewhere around 20% of what it was when we entered the Swamp."


    Kentucky turned his head after hearing that. "So, what do we do then? I can''t feel anything different. For me, it feels like I''m still moving as fast as I did when I left the settlement. If I''m being pulled back, I have no idea how to break through this restriction."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying. "Well, it''s not like we are stuck. We are moving slower, but we are still moving. It just means our journey will take longer. Since time here passes many times faster, it won''t change muchpared to outside. Let''s not forget that the faster time effect also increases the further we go into the Swamp. By now, I don''t think more than 20 or so years have passed outside the Swamp."


    Luan shook his head in disagreement. "At the moment, it is fine with 20%. But that''s not the problem here. I said it before, didn''t I? The flow of space hasn''t changed much since we left the settlement."


    Roan immediately understood the crux of the issue. "Since it hasn''t changed much, that means we are just too far away at the moment. If we continue moving like this, let alone a few years, we might very well take decades, if not hundreds of years, to reach our destination."


    Luan shook his head. "That''s already being very optimistic, father. The way I see it, we will be lucky if we ever get there. Even if we do, it will take tens of thousands of years. That''s because this repealing effect will only grow. Also, who knows if other effects also don''te into y."


    "That''s troublesome..." Rean understood that it wasn''t very good. "Well, at least we know we have a way out, so that''s a plus."


    Suddenly, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds. [I wouldn''t be so sure about that.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2041 A Way Around

    Naturally, Rean''s group heard Sister Orb''s words. "What do you mean?"


    [It''s not like you can''t figure out,] Sister Orb exined. [Even an Elder Devil couldn''t escape this ce. I mean, so many devils and even some other races entered this ce. However, there were no records of anyone ever leaving. If you consider the chances, someone of the countless beings who came into the Swamp of no Return should have luckily moved in the right direction and exited it after being lost. Yet, not a single one did. Even if we use Luan''s ability to see the Space Element, I don''t think that it will be enough to get away from this ce. Something will most definitely prevent us from doing it.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "I have also thought about this possibility, but I didn''t intend to go back before getting the fragment to start with. Since it hase to this, I agree that Sister Orb is probably right."


    "Alright, then we can''t go forward, and we can''t go back. In that case, what do we do? Should we return to Luman''s settlement? At the very least, Luan will be able to guide us back there," Kentucky mentioned. "I don''t have any idea how to counter this repealing effect of the space flow. I can''t even tell that we are being repealed at all."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everyone went silent as Kentucky continued to fly. They were trying to think about a solution. It was then that Luan remembered something. "The Demon Beasts we have been fighting in this Swamp. We know that they have some interaction with this Swamp."


    Roan looked at Luan with a puzzled expression. "True... However, do you know if they can ignore this repealing effect? Even if they can, can we use it in our favor?"


    "I don''t know." Luan immediately shook his head. "But I''m trying to think about something."


    "Space Flow, Repealing Effect, Senses Misdirection through the maniption of Space... It is all rted to Space Power." Rean suddenly thought something. "Can''t we use our own Space Power to counter it?"


    "How?" Everyone immediately looked at him.


    Immediately after, Rean used his Soul Origin Energy and gathered the Space power around him. Following that, he covered Kentucky, Luan, and Roan with it. "The point is, we are being affected because the space power isn''t ours. In that case, we might as well use some energy to make the surrounding Space Power our own. Now that I''m controlling it, this Space Power is mine, not the Swamp''s anymore. Luan, use your eyes and see if this repealing effect has diminished at all."


    Luan''s pupils immediately began to rotate as his vision altered from the real world to the elemental one. He could clearly see Rean''s Space Power being surrounded by the Swamp''s Space Flow. He continued like that for a few minutes until his expression lit up. "It is working! The repealing power is still affecting us, but not as severely as before. We were moving at 20% of our speed without Uncle Rean''s Space Maniption, but now we are somewhere around 30 to 35%."


    Rean then looked at Roan and Kentucky. "Well, that confirms it. You two should join hands with me and expand the Space Maniption around us. If we share the Soul Origin Energy burden, we might be able to keep it running for a few days before we need to stop to recover."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Vup!*


    Immediately after, Celis came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Since that''s the case, I guess I have no other choice but to stop cultivating for now. It will be better than keep absorbing Divine energy inside the Dimensional Realm."


    Roan, Kentucky, and Rean nodded before they all used their own Soul Origin Energy to gather the Space Power around themselves. Sure enough, the field around their group extended for a few tens of meters, making a distinct contrast between the Swamp''s Space Power Flow and their own.


    Luan kept looking at his surroundings while Kentucky flew forward. It didn''t take long for his expression to get even better. "This is great! We have restored our flight speed to around 90% of the real one. This effort has nullified the effect of the Space Flow of the Swamp by almost four times."


    Hearing that, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "That''s weird. Howe no one thought about this method before? They wouldn''t get lost if they did it."


    Luan immediately disagreed. "No, it is different. What we are nullifying is the repealing effect. This Space Field that our group created can not affect the Senses'' Misdirection. No, that''s not correct. It can help with it. Unfortunately, it can only help within the range of the Space Field."


    They obviously understood. It was meaningless to be able to not get lost within a range of a few tens of meters. Even Luman, who could create a field several hundred or even several kilometers of range, would find it meaningless. Luman would literally need to create a Space Maniption Field capable of covering at least half of the entire Swamp of no Return to make use of it to leave the Swamp.


    It was okay to nullify the repealing effect within a few tens of meters of range. But there was no point in not getting lost within the same range. They didn''t need a Space Field for that.


    "Alright, now that we countered most of the Space Repealing Effect of the Swamp, let''s keep going. Kentucky, try to fly as fast as possible but take the management of Soul Origin Energy into ount. Every time we deplete 50 to 60% of our energy, we will stop to recover. Rean and I have the highest pool of Soul Origin Energy, so we will match the consumption with Celis and you to have proportional spending," said Roan.


    Kentucky nodded and actually stopped to use his energy to fly. Instead, he increased the speed with his body''s strength alone. That way, he could make his energyst even longer. "Leave it to me."

 Chapter 2042 Its Beautiful

    Going back to the matter of the Demon Beasts in the swamp, it was believed that the further the twins'' group went into the swamp, the stronger they would be. Now that they found a way around the repealing effect, they did indeed encounter stronger Swamp Demon Beasts more often as time passed.


    However, that only continued until the Swamp Beasts reached the level of Elemental Space Realm Initial Stage. With the twins'' group''s many methods, they could fight against opponents who were an entire Realm above themselves. Let alone when they worked together. If anything, those Demon Beasts proved to be great opponents for training instead.


    But after they encountered a few Swamp Demon Beasts at this level, the frequency they found more of them reduced the further they went. Forget about Swamp Demon Beasts at the Middle Stage Elemental Space Realm. It was hard to find Space Bending or even Void Tempering Realm Swamp Demon Beasts.


    Finally, after they kept being guided by Luan for over a hundred years, all signs of Swamp Demon Beastspletely disappeared. Not only the Demon Beasts but the Swamp Trees also decreased in number drastically. Or, one could say that signs of life were a lot more difficult to be found.


    "Father, the flow of space is already many times higher than when we found a way to counter the repealing effect. Even with our Spatial Field reducing the repealing effect by more than 80%, the repealing effect is so strong that we are once again traveling at 20% of our real speed or something like that," Luan suddenly mentioned.


    No one was surprised by that. Luan had kept them up to date with the changes in the environment during the past hundred years or so, after all.


    Roan nodded at Luan. "I can also feel the difference in the flow of space now that it is this high. That doesn''t bother me. What bothers me is that we haven''t found a single Swamp Demon Beast in the past 20 years."


    Rean looked around before saying. "It is probably because of the concentration of Dark Element and its higher decaying effect here in the swamp. We have Roan, so we don''t really need to be scared of any amount of Dark Element. Perhaps the Demon Beasts aren''t as tolerant as Roan, so they can''t live here."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Something told him that things weren''t so simple. Sure, the Dark Elements and the Decaying Power were ridiculously high, but he felt that the Swamp Demon Beasts, at least the high-level ones, shouldn''t have a problem living within it. They used this same Dark Element to cultivate and get stronger. It should be beneficial to them instead.


    Celis also noticed something else. "The time difference has also increased a lot. It can''tpare to what we felt back in the Realm of Gods when we got into the Natural Formation. The problem is that I can''t even tell if we are moving much faster or slower than the time outside the swamp."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Even I can''t tell that,] Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds. [It feels like it is constantly changing. As if sometimes it is hundreds of times faster than the normal time flow, and sometimes it is hundreds of times slower. I can''t tell if we are gaining or losing years to the outside world anymore.]


    They expected that the time flow would get faster and faster, but it turned out that the Space-Time Flow of the Swamp got even more unpredictable now that they were so far inside. The Sense of Direction Loss, Repealing effect, and now a messed up Time Flow. Back in Luman''s settlement, they at least knew that it was just faster. Now that they had spent over a hundred years traveling, just what could have happened outside. They didn''t forget that the Realm of Gods was about to go to war against the Underworld to take back the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods'' Territory.


    "Hum?" Suddenly, Kentucky''s eyes caught something far in the distance. As the one with the best long-distance eyesight, he was the first to notice it. "There is something ahead."


    Rean, Roan, Celis, and Luan quickly looked in the direction Kentucky pointed out but couldn''t see anything. They weren''t surprised as they knew Kentucky could see further away. After a while, they also began to see the same thing.


    It looked like a gigantic wall that extended to both sides and reached high in the sky. Even though they were getting closer, they still couldn''t see the end of the wall regardless if they looked right, left, or up. It was impossible to fly more than a few tens of meters in the sky, so the idea of flying over that wall immediately disappeared from their minds.


    At some point, Luan''s Elemental Pupils also got close enough to see the difference in that area and his eyes lit up. "It''s there! The flow of space and time ising from that wall!" In Luan''s eyes, the wall ahead acted like some kind of beacon. The Space Power gathered in front of it before being shot in all directions.


    He then looked up with his eyes after they got closer and finally understood. "I see... So that''s how it works..."


    Roan and the others immediately looked at him. "What did you find?"


    Luan took a deep breath and exined. "Father, the flow of space is acting like a loop. I don''t know how, but that wall pulls the Space Power from above and releases it at our level. Its control is so precise that it forms a loop. If I''m not wrong, the Space-Time flow spreads forward at our level all the way to the Swamp''s Borders. After that, it rises into the sky and makes its way back to the wall. Once it reaches the top of the wall, it is pulled by the wall and released at our level once again. I wish you could see what my eyes are seeing. It''s beautiful."

 Chapter 2043 Give A Try

    Rean looked at the same wall as he was more interested in another issue. "That''s good and all. But... how do we get past this thing? We obviously can''t fly, and I refuse to believe there is a way underground, either."


    Kentucky began to fly to the right side as he followed the wall. "What else can we do? We can only look for an entrance. I''m more curious about who built this thing."


    "That''s true," Roan agreed with Luan. "We thought that the swamp came into existence because of the Fragment of the Universe. But now that this wall is here, perhaps things aren''t that simple." He continued. "Of course, it could also be because this wall was already here even before the Fragment fell into this ce, but I found it more likely that this wall was built for the Fragment inside."


    [That''s considering there is a Fragment inside.] Sister Orb took the opportunity to warn them. [So far, the system hasn''t shown any reactions to a possible Fragment.]


    Luan looked at the wall. "Probably because this wall is blocking everything. Not even my Elemental Eyes can see through it. How are your Divine Senses? Can they get past it?"


    Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky immediately shook their heads. "No. Whatever this thing is made of, it isn''t allowing our Divine Senses through."


    They weren''t very surprised by that. They had seen many formations and items in the past that could block Divine Sense. It just meant this wall was made of simr materials, and that could also be blocking the System''s Senses toward the Fragment.


    "Well, there is a piece of good news," Luan suddenly mentioned. "There is no need to keep the Spatial Field anymore. This wall is controlling the Space-Time Flow, but it is making the phenomenons like the Direction Senses Loss and Repealing Effect start a few kilometers away from it. The only thing that is still being affected at the moment is the time speed."


    Rean''s group then stopped using their Soul Origin Energy, making the Spatial Field disappear straight away. "At least we don''t need to stop every few days to recover. We won''t get lost with this wall here, either."


    "Kentucky, just focus on using your energy to fly now. We need to cover as much distance as possible to find an entrance."


    Kentucky didn''t mind. "Alright, leave it to me."


    Kentucky''s energy immediately filled his wings, and his speed increased several times. Celis also took the opportunity to return to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to continue his cultivation now that they didn''t need him anymore.


    Just like that, several days went by in a sh. Now that they couldn''t get lost, they were able to tell that they were not flying in circles. The wall was truly that enormous. It''s just that they didn''t know how long it would take to make aplete round around it.


    There were still no Demon Beasts here, either. If anything, the area around the wall seemedpletely deserted and identical. Fortunately, they didn''t need to care about it for too long. On the 17th day, since they began to fly by the wall''s side, Kentucky finally picked something in the distance with his eyes. "Oh! Seems like we are here."


    Not too long after, Rean and the others also noticed the same thing. It was a gate on the wall. It wasn''t that big when you take the wall''s size into consideration, but it was definitely enough for even Kentucky to pass through with his true form. Well, the only problem was that it was closed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, just as they approached the gate...


    *Blup...*


    They suddenly felt like they had passed through some wall of water. For a moment, their movements became sluggish, and they couldn''t turn back at all.


    *Blup...*


    A secondter, they left that environment and appeared right in front of the gate. "This... what was it just now?"


    Luan once again activated his Elemental Pupils and looked back. Only then did he see the difference. "It seems like some kind of Spatial Membrane. We have just got past it. Still, it doesn''t seem like it had any kind of offensive power."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan jumped from Kentucky''s back and flew close to that Spatial Membrane. He touched it and felt the Space around his hand stretched forward. Yet, he felt like the Spatial Membrane was forcing his hand back the further he pushed his hand until he finally couldn''t move it anymore. "Seems like this Spatial Membrane allows entrance but not exit."


    Rean also tested the Spatial Membrane and asked. "Should we attack it?"


    Roan nodded. "It''s better to see if we have a way to retreat before we try to do anything to that gate."


    Everyone agreed, and they tried to get through the Spatial Membrane. Too bad it didn''t work. Whether they used attacks or Rean used formations, nothing seemed to work against that Membrane. It was a weird thing. It didn''t matter the strength of the attack. The Membrane acted exactly the same way as if the attacks used against it were all identical.


    Meanwhile, Luan kept focusing on the chances of the Spatial Membrane, trying to find any clues. It wasn''t before two days of trials and errors that he finally called it out. "Father, there is no point continuing anymore. It''s not that this barrier is too strong, but that our understanding of Space Power is too limited. From what I could see, this is not the kind of obstacle that can be ovee with pure strength."


    Roan put his White Scythe away and nodded. "I was thinking the same. I can''t see what you can, but I can feel it. We will most likely need some grasp of Spatial Laws to work on this thing. That''s not something we can achieve at our level."


    Roan and the others then turned to the gate a few hundred meters away. "Well, we can only give this guy a try now."

 Chapter 2044 He Never Changes

    Rean approached the gate, which had several inscriptions on it. After touching them for a while, he quickly noticed. Those were not inscriptions rted to formations. They were just marks carved with not much of a purpose. Nothing but aesthetic work. A small hole went deep inside the gate at the very center.


    "Is this thing a keyhole?" Roan also noticed the hole before asking the others around him.


    Rean tried to pic inside the hole with his Divine Sense and Soul Power Scan. Surprisingly, it did go through the hole, even though the material of the wall and gate could block them all. Unfortunately, it reached a small open space just a few centimeters in diameter inside the gate, where he couldn''t see anything. "It doesn''t seem like a keyhole to me, at least."


    Rean then had an idea and quickly reached the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Right after, a small insect that looked more like a mechanical puppet appeared on his hand. "Good thing I bought some of those back in the Realm of Gods when we passed by the Puppets Guild. It is small enough to enter the hole, and its eyes will let me see what it can see through our connection with Divine Sense."


    The Puppet Insect crawled from Rean''s hand into the hole and went all the way inside the small empty space inside. With the help of the Divine energy stored inside its body, it shined with a yellow light, illuminating everything there. Rean thenmanded it to take a look around so that he could see what the space looked like. Only then did he see a foam-like protrusioning from the back of the small space.


    Roan could see Rean''s memories, so he couldn''t help but ask. "What is that?"


    Rean looked at Roan with the same weird expression. "No idea..."


    Rean then controlled the insect to examine that protrusion. Too bad that the insect couldn''t get close to it. There were no formations around, but there was some kind of energy that blocked anything that tried to get close to it. "Seems like the same Spatial Membrane is protecting that foam or whatever it is."


    In the end, Rean couldn''t find anything else. He tried a few other methods to examine that thing, but it was all for nothing. "What do you think?"


    Roan shook his head. "It''s not a formation, right? Since we couldn''t get through the Spatial membrane here, I doubt we can get through the one inside the hole."


    The two of them, as well as Kentucky and Luan, then tried to open the gate a few more times until suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    A loud sound came from the side, catching the twins'' and Luan''s attention. It was Kentucky who had simply kicked it with all his strength after losing his patience. "Ouch, my feet! This thing is hard as fuck!"


    Roan''s mouth twitched a bit. "What if there was something protecting this gate? We already have no way out of this ce. Are you trying to kill us?"


    Kentucky didn''t seem to care too much. "Didn''t Rean and Sister Orb already say that there are no formations in this ce? What would kill us? If anything, I hoped that something would happen. At least we could figure something out."


    Roan wasn''t very happy, but he calmed down a secondter. There was no point in arguing about it since nothing happened anyway. "Whatever. Let''s try to figure out a way to open this thing."


    Rean pondered a bit and began to take out several materials from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Let me try to use a formation to open it. Now that Kentucky has shown that there are no security measures in this ce, I might as well see if it will work. Perhaps I can create a force strong enough to force the gate open."


    Roan nodded. "Kentucky''s kick was quite strong, but the gate didn''t move at all. How much stronger will your formation be?"


    "That''s the good thing about formations, right?" Rean asked in response. "They take a long time to build, but they can definitely create an effect several times stronger than a cultivator''s actions. Give me a few hours. I believe my formations will have a pushing force of at least ten times Kentucky''s full body strength, and it will be a continuous force."


    Luan, Kentucky, and Roan didn''t have anything against Rean''s n and took some distance to let Rean do his thing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean worked for over 13 hours, drawing a formation on both the ground and the gate itself. Whether that hole was a keyhole or not didn''t matter. They didn''t have a key to start with.


    *Uoonnn...*


    Rean activated the formation, which rapidly drained the several Rank Four Divine Stones'' Energy he had ced inside. They could see that the force applied by the formation was indeed many times higher than Kentucky full strength kick.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Too bad it was all for nothing.


    *Bang!*


    The formation reached its limit and finally broke apart, destroying all the materials used to create the force. As for the gate, it once again hasn''t moved a single millimeter. "Sigh... brute force doesn''t seem to work either."


    Everyone came back and looked helplessly at the gate. "Let''s try to attack the gate together. The pure brute force didn''t work, but maybe it can''t withstand Soul Origin Energy attacks."


    Rean and the others nodded and took their weapons out. Not long after, the sounds of explosions could be heard from afar as their group assaulted the gate with everything they had. Well, it didn''t work either. Not even a scratch was left behind after more than an hour of attacks nonstop.


    Roan could only call it off. "Alright, that''s enough. We are only wasting energy here."


    Everyone had gloomy expressions on their faces. They couldn''t go forward, nor could they go back. They werepletely trapped in front of the gate. They stopped in front of it and looked at the gate helplessly.


    Rean once again looked at the small hole in the gate before...


    "OPEN SESAME!"


    Roan almost vomited blood. "Why don''t you go back to earth and ask Ali Baba to see if he changed the password? You might as well join his group and be the 41st thief."


    Rean got angry as well. "Fuck you! At least I tried something. What about you?"


    *ng, ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    It was then that the sounds of heavy lockers being opened began toe out from the gate. A few secondster, the gate started to open by itself.


    Roan, Luan, and Kentucky looked at that with shocked expressions.


    As for Rean, only a weird smile appeared on his face. "Errrr... Ahem! See? Ali Baba is an old-fashioned man. He never changes his passwords..."

 Chapter 2045 Sesame

    The gate continued to open as dust from countless years fell off the joints. It took almost an entire minute just for the many mechanical locks inside the gate to be taken care of. Finally, the gate opened as the twins'' group watched from outside. It''s just that they didn''t expect to hear a question as soon as it happened.


    "How do you know my name?"


    Rean and Roan were surprised to see the owner of the voice. "A... cat?"


    On the other side, a ck cat looked at them with suspicion in his eyes. It was truly a cat, be it in size or appearance. It also had no cultivation. However, there was a problem. Even after traveling in the Realm of Gods for so long, they had never seen a cat before. Sure, there were races that had simr traits to cats, but they were often Demon Beasts with strong bodies or Humanoid Races with some fur and cat ears. As for a real cat, that was a first.


    Rean and Roan had never thought much about it. After all, cats were breeds from back on Earth where Spiritual and Divine Energies don''t exist. It was normal for them to not be anywhere as strong as the ones found on this side of the Universe.


    The cat was also surprised to hear Rean and Roan''s words. "You know cats? That shouldn''t be possible... There are no cats on this side." Still, he quickly regained hisposure and repeated his previous question. "Forget it. So, who sent you here? How do you know my name?"


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded at him before Rean began to talk. "You say that we know your name, but we don''t. Could it be that your name is Sesame?"


    The cat narrowed its eyes before nodding. "That''s correct. Other than my master, no one was supposed to know I was here. Let alone know my name. Where did you hear the name Sesame?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "To be honest, I didn''t call your name. Instead, Open Sesame was supposed to be a secret password to open a cave in a story from back in my home. I was frustrated that we weren''t able to open the gate regardless of the methods we used. That reminded me of that story, and I just shouted the same password out of helplessness."


    "A story...?" The cat didn''t quite believe it. Still, it had been countless years since hest saw any living being or any being at all. "What was the name of the story?"


    However, before Rean could answer, Roan intervened. "Before we continue, will it be a problem if you let us inside?" Well, Roan wasn''t expecting the cat to let them enter. But then again, he and the others were ready to rush inside if the cat refused. After all, if they didn''t take this chance, they would be trapped in front of the gate forever.


    "Sure,e in." Surprisingly, Sesame didn''t seem to care and simply invited them inside. "Come with me."


    Naturally, the twins'' group didn''t waste time and passed through the gate. As soon as they did that, the Soul Gem System''s Voice echoed in Rean and Roan''s minds.


    [Universe Foundation Fragment Detected!]


    [Due to the division of the Universe, the fragment fell into the Underworld. This fragment was then used by a time and space discement artifact capable of surpassing even the strongest beings of the Universe in its power of maniption of Space and Time.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [New Quest Avable: Acquire the Artifact or the Universe Foundation Fragment contained inside it.]


    [Reward: 500000 Destiny Points.]


    [Warning: After the Universe Fragment is acquired, the system will receive an update. Destiny Points will only be essible through quests. On the other hand, quests will give much higher rewards. Any Destiny Points used in an upgrade rted to the previous system will be reimbursed.]


    [Time Limit: Unlimited.]


    [Failure Conditions: Leaving the Swamp of no Return without the Artifact or the Fragment inside it.]


    [Failure Penalty: 500000 Destiny Points.]


    The twins were happy at first when they heard that there was really a Fragment in the Swamp of No Return, even more so after seeing the reward for acquiring it. However, they were taken aback by the system''s warning and fell into a dilemma. They had made a lot of points through the Destiny Chancing Rewards, and they had even bought an upgrade that extended the sensorial range of this method. Sure, the system said it would give back the Destiny Points used, but was it worth it?


    ''Sister Orb, what''s happening here? Why did the system suddenly decide to change?''


    [That you will have to ask Soul Gem himself. But from what I can see, this upgrade wasn''t something that was added now. It had always been part of the system''s upgrade n. Perhaps Soul Gem himself wasn''t expecting you to be close to acquiring four fragments this early.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. ''That''s weird. We got close to a fourth fragment before, our father''s one. If detecting the fourth fragment was a requisite for this system''s warning, why didn''t it do the warning when we met father?''


    [That''s because the system didn''t detect the fragment in your father''s possession. At the moment, you two only know that your father has a fragment, but the system hasn''t felt its presence at all. For the system, it was the same as not knowing about it.]


    ''I see...'' Roan had to admit Sister Orb was right. Turen had never brought out the fragment in his possession when they talked. And they knew it was being used to keep the dimensional realm aperture inside the Temporal Gap. That was most likely the reason why Turen didn''t show it to them as it was being used.


    Sesame noticed that the twins'' stopped for a moment and asked back. "What are you waiting for? Come in already. Otherwise, I''ll close the gate."


    The twins quickly put that matter to the back of their minds and followed Sesame.

 Chapter 2046 Another World

    "It doesn''t seem like you receive a lot of visits in this ce. Aren''t you afraid we would try something?" Rean couldn''t help but ask while Sesame guided them.


    "Try something? With this pitiful cultivation of yours? Hahahahaha! What a joke!" Sesame then looked back at the twins'' group before raising one of his ck paws. The movement was slow, seeming not threatening at all.


    However, Rean and the others immediately felt like their lives were hanging on a thread. They all subconsciously jumped back with all their might, appearing several hundred meters away from their previous position. Roan, of course, held Luan in one of his arms since Luan wasn''t fast enough.


    *Raaassssshhhhh...*


    That was the right decision. The moment they disappeared, three tears appeared out of nowhere, showing the spatial storms behind the fabric of space. They even looked like to have been made with ws. Or, to be more precise, by Sesame''s ws.


    "As I thought, you guys aren''t too bad. You noticed the danger even though I didn''t release a single iota of Divine Energy. If you didn''t, I guess you would have been torn apart already. So, do you think I need to be afraid of you?" Asked Sesame with a smug expression on his face.


    Luan looked at the tears in space with his Elemental Eyes and couldn''t help but ask. "Sesame... No, senior Sesame. Just like you said, I didn''t see any Divine Energy being used at all. Still, space moved as you wished. Was it because youprehended Space Laws? Although you used an attack, it looked a lot more like space itself was following orders."


    Sesame looked with surprise at Luan. "Oh-ho... Those are some nice eyes you have there, little guy."


    Finally, Sesame turned around again and continued to walk. "Anyway, don''t waste more of my time. Entertaining guests can''t be done at the entrance either. We can talk more about this story from your in my house."


    Rean and Roan looked at the sweat on their faces but followed Sesame nheless. Kentucky and Luan weren''t any better as they did the same.


    The gate was connected to a tunnel, so they couldn''t see what was on the other side straight away. Only after leaving the tunnel did they get an idea of the ce they had entered.


    "This..." Lush green valleys, sun-like illumination, rivers, animals and so on. It looked like they hadpletely left the Underworld. The only thing that made them remember that this ce was still the Underworld was the fact that although there was sun-like light, the sky wasn''t blue. There wasn''t any sun there to start with. Still, light shined everywhere from the bleak sky.


    Another thing was that their group''s Divine Senses weren''t being hindered anymore. Rean and Roan, after entering the Space Bending Realm, could now expand their Divine Senses over 200000 kilometers when no impediment was in ce. It was the first time since their breakthrough that they had the chance to use the Divine Senses to their full extent.


    Nheless, as far as they could see, the green and lively world continued. There were even many Demon Beasts living in this ce. The only problem was that none of them were stronger than Foundation Establishment Realm. One must remember that in the Realm of Gods, everyone is already born in the Foundation Establishment, and the same goes for the Underworld, which is a realm at the same level as the Realm of Gods. It was obvious that those Demon Beasts and nts were born at that level and had never had the chance to cultivate further.


    "There is absolutely no Divine Energy whatsoever in this ce. Or, to be more precise, Devilish Energy of the Underworld," Sesame understood what they were thinking andmented. "Let''s go down there."


    Rean''s group could see that down the valley ahead, there was a small vige. In fact, within the 200000 kilometers of the twins'' Divine Sense, that vige was the only ce that had buildings, even though there were very simple. Just some huts and straw houses.


    ''Father,'' Luan called Roan through Divine Sense, ''This ce''s Spatial Environment is very weird. Now that Sesame said that there is no DIvine Energy, I noticed that that''s not all. The Spatial Environment here is literally keeping everything out. No Divine Energy, Devilish Energy, Dark Element, etc. Once the Divine Energy within our bodies is spent, we will have no way to recover other than the Divine Stones inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm or our Spatial Rings.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roan nodded. He also couldn''t feel Dark Element at all. That also included Yin Energy. The same went for Rean. He couldn''t feel Light Element or Yang Energy either. Simply put, this ce was pretty much the same as the other half of the Universe. The only exception was Space Element, which was truly abundant in their senses and especially Luan''s eyes.


    It only took their group a few minutes to reach the vige. The twins'' group could tell that there were a lot of humans inside. Not humanoid races, but real humans like Rean and Roan. In total, they counted 1542 of them. It was easy to do with their Divine Senses.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Sesame!"


    Suddenly, a boy came running from inside the vige entrance. Sesame seemed to know the boy as well and quickly jumped on his should. "Oh, Little Iban! Did you finish your work already?"


    The little boy was only five or six years. He heard Sesame''s words and nodded vigorously. "Yes, I did! Father already let me out." He then grabbed Sesamen and began to pet him in his arms. The boy seemed very fond of Sesame.


    Naturally, he also noticed Rean and Roan''s group, especially the huge ck and White Kentucky. "Sesame, that''s a very big bird!"


    Sesame acted as the protector of this vige, so the boy didn''t really feel any sense of danger.


    "Purrrrrrr, yes, he is very big, purrrrrrr... and fat." Sesame looked just like any normal cat, purring nonstop.


    Kentucky wanted toin that he had be a lot slimmer as his cultivation improved. That his slightly fatter look was normal for Minokawas. Too bad that he was quite cautious about Sesame, so he could only curse in his mind.


    "Iban, bring me to my house, will you? Since you did your work well, you can pet me on the way."


    Iban nodded. "Yes."


    The twins'' group looked at each other and followed. Sure enough, their presence caught everyone''s attention. The vige wasn''t big. Everyone knew everyone. Seeing new visitors had never happened in their lives. Since they can''t cultivate, they can only live for as long as a Foundation Establishment human can, which is around 200 years. Countless generations havee and gone without something like this happening.


    Finally, they arrived at Sesame''s house after a few minutes. "Alright, Iban. Go back home. I need to talk with these new friends."


    "Okay!" Iban didn''t want to let Sesame go, but he could only do as Sesame said.


    Kentucky was too big, so he couldn''t enter the house. He could only change into his human form before doing so.


    Sesame then jumped into an old cat mat to lie down. Only then did he pay attention to the others. "Alright, let''s talk."

 Chapter 2047 Ask Away

    "Let me start, then," Roan was the first to talk. "Why did you let us inside? Sure, we got your name right by chance. However, was it really enough for you to open that gate? It seemed like it hadn''t been open for a very long time."


    Sesame nodded. "Indeed, the name wasn''t everything. First of all, you were the only ones to make an appearance. No one else has arrived at that gate yet due to reasons you are very familiar with. If not for this brat''s eyes, you would never have done so. As for the reason I opened the gate, it was because I felt a very familiar auraing from you."


    "A familiar aura?" Roan narrowed his eyes. "Whose''s aura?"


    Suddenly, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm trembled in the twins'' minds. The Soul Gem Orb then shined before a spatial gate appeared connecting to the outside world. Finally, the Orb exited the Dimensional Realm and appeared in front of everyone.


    The twins'' group was shocked to see that. Yet, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky still remember that it had happened once before.


    Following that, the projection of a small man with long hair appeared above the Soul Gem Orb. As for Sister Orb''s AI, she fell asleep while the Soul Gem Orb got active. "The familiar aura should be mine," said the figure.


    "Soul Gem!" Sure enough, that was none other than Soul Gem, who didn''t appear ever since the twins got the first Universe Foundation''s Fragment.


    "Master!" Sesame opened his eyes wide when he saw the man. Although he had felt Soul Gem''s aura, he truly didn''t believe that Soul Gem was there. He was supposed to be dead, after all.


    "Hey, Sesame. How have you been?" Soul Gem looked at the cat in front of him and smiled wide.


    Sesame shot from his mat, trying to catch the man. Unfortunately, Soul Gem''s image was just a projection. He passed through the image as if it didn''t even exist. "This..."


    Soul looked back where Sesamended and shook his head. "Only my Soul remains. My body is long gone. I know I promised to pet you a lot when we met again, but the circumstances are as such."


    Sesame regained hisposure before he looked at the twins'' group with hostility. "What did you do to master?"


    They all felt a chill on their backs. If Sesame wanted them to die, they would die. There was simply no escape from this cat.


    Of course, Soul Gem didn''t let it happen. "Don''t worry, Sesame. They are our friends. It was thanks to them that my Soul has been recovering over the past hundreds of years. Besides, it was me who got them into this boat, not the opposite."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sesame finally calmed down and looked at Soul Gem with a gloomy expression. "Master, what happened back then? The Extinction Orb almost destroyed the Universe, and you disappeared as a result. You didn''t allow me to apany you during the day that the formation was going to be activated, so I don''t know much."


    One must remember that Soul Gem tried to use the Severing Formations Array to get rid of the Extinction Sphere that threatened to destroy the entire Universe. It was going to grow forever until it swallowed everything. (Chapters 698-700)


    Gem sighed in response before he used his Divine Sense to exin everything to Sesame. "And that''s how I ended like this. I spent countless years gathering enough energy in this Soul Gem Orb before sending it to the other half of the Universe. I needed an existence of that side so that I could have a link between both sides. That will allow me to unify the two halves again. Of course, this is just in theory. I don''t know if it will work. For now, the twins are collecting the fourteen fragments of the Universe''s Foundation necessary for the n."


    "This..." Sesame was truly shocked by everything he heard. "Master, I wish to go with you to help." Still, Sesame quickly made up his mind and decided to help with this quest.


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. If they got someone like Sesame on their side, doesn''t that mean they will have someone with cultivation at the peak of the Universe? They are sure that Sesame is no weaker than any Elder Devil, Archangel, or Divinity Realm beings from the Realm of Gods.


    Unfortunately, Gem immediately shook his head. "You can''t. We both know that your Soul is attached to this ce. If you leave, your life will notst more than a hundred years. Coming back will not save you, either. Once you leave, the countdown will start, and no one can stop it."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "I don''t care!" Sesame didn''t care at all.


    "I care!" However, Gem wasn''t willing at all. "You are my friend. If helping me means you have to die, I might as well give up everything now. This is the end of this discussion and also an order. You must stay!"


    Sesame dropped his head and could only nod with a sad expression. "Okay..."


    "Ahem..." Finally, someone in the twins'' group decided to intervene. "So... It has been a few hundred years since we saw you, Gem. Sister Orb said that because you made your first appearance back then, your Soul fell asleep. Could it be you are fine now?"


    Soul Gem was already expecting that question. "Unfortunately, that''s not the case. Just like the first time, it was my friend''s aura that helped me to wake up. Of course, I''m a lot better than I was back then. I should be able to stay awake for a few more hours before I get to sleep again. it is all thanks to the Destiny Points you umted."


    For the twins, that was more than enough. "Good! We wanted to talk for so long, but you simply didn''t appear. Now we can talk more about what exactly we are doing here since, even now, it has been quite a blurry journey."


    Soul Gem nodded. "Definitely. Ask away."

 Chapter 2048 More About Gem

    "First, tell us more about the Vruve. What do you think they are nning. From what we know, they are hiding inside the Temporal Path. Should we worry about them? What I find extremely puzzling is how all the fragments we have known the location so far are not in their hands instead." Roan was the first to ask.


    "Vruve!" Sesanem heard those worse before anger filled his mind. "So it was really those ''end of times'' idiots!"


    Gem raised his hand, signaling for Sesame to stop before he began to talk. "You are correct, Roan. With their resources, I wouldn''t be surprised if half of the Fragments were in their hands at the very least. For them to note out to take the fragments definitely isn''t a good sign. However, I don''t know why they aren''t proactively looking for the fragments. What I do know is that they probably have at least one of the two Fragments that you don''t know the location of."


    Rean and Roan weren''t surprised by that. "They have a Temporal Gap inside the Temporal Path. Our father was only able to open a temporal gap in that ce because of his own Universe Foundation''s Fragment. I guess it makes Sense that they have their own to keep their gap open and stable."


    Gem nodded. "Indeed. Also, they probably have thest two. That''s because, different from your father, the Vruve Organization is enormous even though they are well hidden. The Temporal Gap they created most likely uses at least two Fragments to give everyone inside all the space they need."


    Yet, Gem warned them. "Of course, this is just theory. Perhaps they found a way to open that Gap without the need for any fragment. Still, it is better to think that they do. You never know what an organization like theirs could possibly develop."


    Roan pondered a bit before asking. "Do you think it is possible for them to track the fragments inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm? After all, they found our location back in the Mortal Realm and destroyed an entire trying to get rid of you."


    "Extremely unlikely," Soul Gem immediately answered. "Their best chance to find the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was during its early stages of activation. That means, during the time they attacked us back on Sunkan. After that, the system continued to evolve and gather more Destiny Points. Even now, I''m surprised they seeded at all. After so many years, they definitely kept their eyes open to my return. Too bad they have no chance anymore. Now that I got the Fragments inside the Dimensional Realm, I made itpletely undetectable."


    "Can''t they use their own Fragments to find ours?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Still, Gem shook his head. "I obviously considered this possibility. They can''t."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The twins wouldn''t 100% believe Gem''s confidence. But that made them more rxed anyway. "That''s good. Now, the question we are most curious about. How exactly do you intend to use the Fragments to unify the two sides of the Universe?"


    "It''s surprisingly very simple. But at the same time, it is very hard. First of all, your cultivation must reach the Divinity Realm. Only by reaching that Realm will your understanding of Space and Time Laws be good enough to approach the Universe Foundation Pir. Without that, no one can help you get close to that thing."


    "Once you get there, the Fragments in our possession will be attracted by the Foundation Pir and fuse with it again. The Foundation Pir is located in the gap between the two halves of the Universe, and fixing it will allow the two halves to be Unified."


    "Of course, there is onest detail. And that is the part where I had to go to your side of the Universe to take you with me. Because the Foundation is located within the gap between the two halves, it is not connected to any of the sides. It will need a being born from each side to make the link between the two halves. It''s like I said. The process is quite simple but very hard at the same time. Just reaching the Divity Realm will take a very long time." Finally, Gem finished his exnation.


    "I see... if it''s like you said, it is indeed easy and hard." Roan had his doubts, but it didn''t seem like Soul Gem would be able to answer them anyway.


    Rean, on the other hand, thought about something else. "Gem, back during the time we saw your memories, we followed you during the day that you were attacked. The Vruve Organization was your organization, but it is now the enemy. Howe?" Rean was right. Vruve was an Organization led by Soul Gem. Only after his disappearance did it be their enemy.


    "What else could it be? The events in the Extinction Sphere area weakened our forces by a lot. After I was gone, Tuana''s forces simply had to capture everyone." Gem answered with a sad expression. "She had F in her hands and probably still does. F had the highest knowledge of the organization after me. All the secrets of my Vruve Organization could be acquired from her. Tired forces, knowledge of your enemy, bad timing, etc. They had everything. Fortunately, I was at least sessful in splitting the Extinction Sphere as I nned."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His words reminded Roan of something else, though. "Right! When we saw your memories of the cmity day, it only went to the point where you were injured and then decided to embrace the Control Orb. After that, we saw nothing more. In the end, how did the Universe get separated in two? We didn''t see past that point." (Chapter 700)


    Soul Gem nodded. "So you didn''t see what caused the Universe''s separation, uh? Nor did you see what happened to the Extinction Sphere. Very well, let me show you." Soul Gem immediately spread his Divine Sense and sent his memories into everyone''s minds in the room.

 Chapter 2049 Sentience

    Gem''s Divine Sense spread once again and sent his memories of the past direct into everyone''s minds.


    Back then, the moment he embraced the Control Orb, several ck and white threads emerged, enveloping Soul Gem in a cocoon. Gem''s body and the Divine Origin Energy in his Datian were quickly consumed by the orb. As for his soul, it was pulled into the orb, merging with it.


    Outside, Tuana''s forces tried to attack the Control Orb. Unfortunately for them, it wasn''t as if all of Soul Gem''s forces had been defeated. To be more specific, the battle hasn''t even started yet. Things only changed when F stabbed Gem from behind. If you don''t take those who were operating the gigantic formation, all the other members with free hands werepletely fine.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t let Tuana and her forces simply attack Soul Gem and do nothing. Not to mention that the formation holding Tuana''s forces outside hasn''tpletely disappeared yet. The only risk was F, but how could she attempt to do anything else with so many members of the vruve organization around her? Through Gem''s orders, they were able to quickly immobilize the girl.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Attacks rained on the Space-Time formation while the cocoon pulsed near the Severing Formations Array. No one could tell what was happening. However, Rean and Roan''s group were seeing Soul Gem''s memories, so they obviously knew what was urring inside the cocoon.


    It turns out that Gem had never told anyone what the Control Orb was. Everyone knew that it was the core of the Severing Formations Array, but Gem had never told anyone where he got it.


    The Extinction Sphere was a Universe Destruction Cmity that appeared every time a Universe got way too old. But it wasn''t all. Once the Extinction Sphere swallowed everything, it would use the energy to give birth to another Universe anew. Everything would start from zero once again. In other words, it was a renewing process. It was neither good nor evil.


    It turns out that everything in the Universe has its opposite. Naturally, the Extinction Sphere was no different. If there was an Extinction Sphere, there had to be something that could counter it. You could also call it the Universe''s one contingency n. It''s one chance to avoid destruction. That contingency n was none other than the Control Orb, and only Soul Gem knew about it.


    While receiving Soul Gem''s memories, Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Wait, then where did the Control Orbe from? Also, how did you know about it?"


    Soul Gem smiled, already expecting that question. "That''s because the Universe itself told it to me."


    "What?!" Everyone in the room was taken aback. "The Universe has sentience?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Is that really hard to believe?" Gem answered with another question. "You have seen other things with sentience in the past, like the artifact spirit. They were born from heaven and earth into objects that shouldn''t be able to. Naturally, the Universe is capable of the same thing. First of all, the Universe itself is the sole oldest thing in the Universe. After so long, it would be weird if it still hadn''t acquired sentience by then."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Gem then winked at everyone. "Of course, only I knew about it. Now, I hope you all won''t tell others about it. Most of the time, the Universe''s sentience is in deep slumber. You can''t me it for that. After all, it has experienced the passage of time to a ridiculous degree. It has seen the rise and fall of countless powers. Nothing can really raise its interest anymore."


    Roan pondered a bit before asking. "The way you say it, it seems like the Universe itself doesn''t really care whether it is destroyed or not."


    This time, Gem was surprised. "Smart! You were right. The Universe''s sentience didn''t really care whether it was destroyed or not. It was already in a dull state, seeing everything as nothing more than normal. That included its own cmity. If anything, the Universe weed it. Its destruction could be said to be its chance of getting free of the burden of existence."


    Gem didn''t let Roan ask his next question, as he knew what it would be. "You want to know what the Control Orb is and why the Universe gave it to me, right? After all, if it didn''t care about what was happening, there was no need for it to help me top the Extinction Sphere."


    Roan and the others nodded.


    "To put it simply, the Universe was bored," Soul Gem gave a rather unexpected answer.


    "Bo...red?"


    Gem smiled. "Don''t look at me. I''m not the Universe''s conscience. Back then, when we found the Extinction Sphere, my Vruve Organization obviously moved out to try to stop it. In the Universe''s eyes, that was a meaningless act. Nothing should be able to stop it other than itself. But in the end, through countless tries and errors, my Vruve Organization was able to create a formation that was capable of stopping the Sphere''s expansion."


    "The Unvierse''s sentience was truly amazed by that... or so it told me. We have aplished something that he deemed impossible. That''s why its interest was picked for the first time in eons. That day, when the formation activated and stopped the Extinction Sphere''s expansion, I was pulled into a separate space by the Universe''s sentience. Can you imagine just how scared I got? I mean, I already had the highest possible cultivation in our Universe. How could someone be able to take me away without me noticing."


    "However, when I felt the power of the presence in front of me, I understood that I was nothing but an ant in its eyes. Divinity Realm? Ha, not worth mentioning at all. I even wondered if the being in front of my eyes was what one would find if they were able to surpass the Divinity Realm. Of course, I discovered that that being was the Universe itself," Gem sighed as his eyes shined with admiration and reminiscence.

 Chapter 2050 The Details

    Gem continued after a few moments of silence. "Anyway, the Control Orb was what the Universe created to counter the Extinction Sphere. At the same time, it was a test."


    "A test?" Roan and the others were naturally attracted to his words.


    Soul Gem nodded. "The Universe Sentience would have a much better chance of achieving sess in destroying the Extinction Sphere if it acted on its own. That said, why would it give the Control Orb to me?"


    Rean immediately understood. "Although it was surprising that your formation stopped the Extinction Sphere''s growth, it wasn''t as if the Universe Conscience cared. It still had no intention of trying to save itself. If I''m not wrong, it gave you the Control Orb as a chance."


    Gem was happy to hear Rean''s words. "Very good! That''s exactly what happened. That day when I was pulled into a separate space, the Universe''s Sentience exined that that was a test. It didn''t care about its own fate, so he decided to let the beings of the Universe decide the oue."


    "The Control Orb had the power to separate the Yin and Yang energy of the Extinction Sphere. However, just the Control Orb itself was far from enough. It was something that the Universe Sentience created for its own use. How could it show its true power in the hands of a human like me? So what if I was in the Divinity Realm? For the Control Orb, the amount of energy I could provide was the same as a drop in the ocean, and it needed an ocean to work."


    "Still, for me, that was enough. I had created a formation capable of stopping the Extinction Sphere''s growth. Unfortunately, I waspletely clueless about how to destroy it. The Sphere was just too powerful, after all. Ultimately, the Control Orb gave me what I needed, a chance! Too bad that as soon as the Universe Sentience gave me the Control Orb, it sent me away straight away. I never had the chance to talk to it again. I had so many questions..." It was easy to see the regret in Gem''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Roan remembered something. "Then from where came the idea that the fragments could help one to surpass the Divinity Realm?"


    "Most likely, it is because it is no secret that they are part of the Universe''s Foundation. But then again, it is like I said. You need all the scattered fragments if you want to get close to the Foundation Pir. Whether it works or not, I have no idea," Gem exined. "The only doubt is why the Vruve Organization hasn''t moved out to acquire them all. But that is a question we have no answer for."


    Gem then continued from where he had stopped. "Now, with the Control Orb and its power, I knew what I had to do. It was thanks to it that I created the Severing Formations Array. Someone else would probably think about how to provide the Control Orb enough energy for it to counter the Extinction Sphere. But for me, that wasn''t going to be enough. I wanted a guarantee. So instead of providing it with enough energy, I devised a formation capable of copying its power."


    "As you already know, it was a sess, even though F intervened in the end. In a certain way, it was because I had never told anyone about what the Control Orb really was that even F''s attack wasn''t enough to stop me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean''s eyes lit up when he heard that. "You intended to fuse with the Control Orb from the very start! F''s attack only forced you to do that before the nned time."


    "Hahaha!" Soul Gem gave Rean a thumbs up. "Yeap, that was the n from the get-go. The only way for the Severing Formations Array to copy the Control Orb''s power was to create a link between the two. This link had to be strong enough to surpass anything. Just using the Control Orb as the Severing Formations Arraw''s core wasn''t enough. The ultimate connection would be made through the use of my body and soul. No one knew it, but the Severing Formations Array had part of my soul inside it."


    How could the others not understand? "That''s why your soul is damaged, and you are constantly in slumber. It is because you lost that other part of your soul in the event."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gem nodded. "Yeap. Thanks to you guys, however, I have recovered more than 50% of my lost soul. I hope you continue to gather more and more destiny points in the future."


    Rean still had doubts, though. "Okay, we know that the n worked, and you got the Extinction Sphere destroyed. But how did the foundation get damaged? How did the Universe get split in half as a result? How did the Soul Gem systeme to life? If you were in a slumber because of the damage in your soul, how did you formte the n of going to the other side of the Universe to get someone from there?"


    "So many questions..." Gem couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed.


    "Just answer them one by one," Roan also added.


    Gem pondered a bit and nodded. "Alright, the first question then. I was already expecting the Universe to be damaged when the Extinction Sphere was destroyed. However, I didn''t expect it to split the Universe in half. That was way more than I intended."


    Roan had an idea as to why that happened. "F''s sudden attack, right? She was controlled by Tuana and attacked you. That forced you to start the destruction of the Extinction Sphere ahead of time."


    "Exactly!" Soul Gem didn''t deny Roan''s words. "The Space-Time Formation that I created to stop Tuana''s forces wasn''t just to keep them at bay but to give the Severing Formations Array enough time to initiate. Or, to be more specific, to initiate in a well-controlled manner. Obviously, that didn''t happen," Gem finally entered into the details of the event.

 Chapter 2051 Came To Life

    "So, simply put, the damage in the Universe''s Foundation was a foreseen oue. It was the result of the destruction of the Extinction Sphere," Gem concluded the answer to the first question.


    "Now, your second question. Why did the Universe get split in half as a result?" Gem thought about the past as he recounted the events. "Because I was forced to initiate the Severing Formations Array ahead of time, I wasn''t able to control its power as well as I intended. As you know, the formation was going to split the Yin and yang energies inside the Extinction Sphere. With that, they wouldn''t be able toplement each other anymore."


    "Unfortunately, because I couldn''t control the power of the formation, the split of the Extinction Sphere''s energy didn''t go as nned. Both energies inside it went chaotic instead of dissipating, and the result was the Universe Split. The foundation of the Universe was hit by that, and the power of the Yin and Yang worked as the two forces that separated the two parts."


    Roan understood. "One half had the energies necessary for cultivation, while the other half didn''t. Everything has its counterpart in the Universe, so this separation was basically one being the counterpart of the other. One you can cultivate, the other you can''t."


    Gem nodded in response. "It''s quite simple in the end, don''t you think?" From there, Gem entered the third question. "Now, about how the Soul Gem System came to life. The reason behind it is its connection with the Universe''s Sentience. I needed something capable of growing strong enough to fix the Universe''s damage and unite both sides. Naturally, the only thing I had the confidence of being capable of such a thing was the Control Orb."


    "That also brings me to Rean''s fourth question. Since my soul was damaged after the Universe separation, how did I work on the n to reunite it? The point is that I didn''t fall into a slumber straight away. Have you noticed the Orb''s two main energies?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. "Yin and Yang, obviously."


    Gem continued from there. "That''s correct. The Control Orb had the power to split the Yin and Yang energy inside the Extinction Sphere. However, the Control Orb did not have these energies itself. What I did was absorb some of the Extinction Sphere''s purest Yin and Yang Energy to keep myself awake."


    "In the process, the Control Orb ended up gaining its properties as a result. That was a very good oue, though. That allowed me to devise a reunion n for the two sides of the Universe. Since it was the Yin and Yang power of the Extinction Sphere that caused the Universe separation, naturally, it could be used to fix it."


    "That''s where you twoe in. Your soul''s connection to the other side will allow the Soul Gem Orb to connect with the Yin and Yang energies there. The System was a byproduct of my n for this reunion. Being integrated with the Control Orb allowed me to understand many secrets of the Universe, and especially the destiny attached to it. That said, I used the Extinction Sphere''s energy that kept my soul awake to create the System."


    "Once it wasplete, I sent the Soul Gem orb to the other side. Because the Orb had both the Yin and Yang energies used for the separation of the Universe, it had the power to traverse between both sides. It couldn''t be used as a link, but it was good enough to be used to find someone capable of that."


    "Wait!" Rean immediately stopped Gem there. "Does that mean we could use the Soul Gem Orb to go back to the other side of the Universe?"


    Gemughed in response. "Hahaha! That''s correct! It can indeed be used to bring you two to the other side. Not only that, but you will need to go back there once you try to reunite both sides." Of course, Gem also understood what Rean and Roan were thinking. "It''s just that you are too weak to do that now, just like me. Two conditions have to be fulfilled before the Soul Gem System can be used to traverse to the other side. First, my soul has to recover at least 80% or more. The second is that you need to at least reach the Divinity Realm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. "It''s basically as if you had said no."


    Gem shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t me me. Back then, the remaining energy of the Extinction Sphere was used to send the Soul Gem Orb to the other side and bring you here. As a result, it waspletely spent, and my soul finally fell into a deep slumber. I don''t even know what happened between the Universe''s Separation and the time I sent the Orb to the other side. All the energy I had I used to devise this Unification n, so I didn''t see the oue of that cmity on this side."


    Gem finally finished his exnations. "So, with that, I have now answered all your previous questions. Is there anything else you want to know before I go back to sleep?"


    "Master!" Sesame immediately intervened. "What about me?"


    Gem shook his head. "There isn''t much that can be done about you, Sesame. While your soul is still attached to this ce, you can''t go anywhere else."


    Sesame obviously didn''t seem very happy. "That''s so unfair..."


    Rean then looked at Sesame and had a thought. "By the way, Gem, is Sesame really a cat? I mean, a real cat from back on Earth?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gem shook his head again. "Of course not! First of all, Sesame is definitely much older than your Earth itself. How could it be a cat from there? He isn''t a cat at all. It''s just a coincidence. Sesame is part of an extremely rare race called the Pixiu."


    "Pixiu?" Rean had heard that name somewhere before. "The Pixiu I remember from the stories back on Earth didn''t look like a cat at all."


    Gem didn''t find it surprising. "They don''t really have a fixed form. In Sesame''s case, he simply looks like a cat from your world. It''s that simple."


    "I see..." Rean nodded, not putting too much thought into it.

 Chapter 2052 What Is That?

    "By the way," Roan thought about something else, "how long has it been since you sent the Soul Gem Orb to the other side of the Universe? Could it be that the Orb stayed there until it found a specific target? As far as I remember, the Soul Gem Orb was located inside Rean''s soul when we first met after his death."


    Gem shook his head. "That I''m not sure myself. What I''m sure about is that a huge amount of time passed between the moment I sent the Orb to the other side and the moment it entered Rean''s soul. If I were to guess, I would say yes, Rean was selected on purpose."


    Naturally, Rean got curious. "Why is that? Other than my soul being unable to express emotions, I had nothing different from other people. Let alone something different from any other race in that part of the Universe. Not to mention that myck of emotions was because the Soul Gem Orb was inside my soul, so it was the culprit."


    "That''s the part I believe is connected to the real reason," Soul Gem immediately replied. "The Soul Gem Orb should have no power whatsoever to prevent your emotions from working."


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback. "I''ve always thought that myck of emotions was a byproduct of the existence of the Soul Gem Orb inside my soul."


    Roan nodded. "I thought the same thing. I read all his portfolio until the moment of his passing since I was a Death Spirit. He hadn''t expressed a shred of emotion all his life until the point of his death. The only moment it changed was a few seconds before his body finally shut down."


    Soul Gem pondered a bit and continued. "What if the Soul Gem Orb considered yourck of emotions as some kind of requirement? Or perhaps it was the Soul Gem Orb itself that fixed your soul. I mean, if it wasn''t there, perhaps you would never feel anything until the day you died."


    "You saying that the Soul Gem Orb fixed my soul and theck of emotions?" Rean asked back.


    "It''s a possibility." Soul Gem knew that it was probable. "The only question is why. I created the System, but the Orb is, after all, part of the Universe''s sentience. Perhaps it was the same as that time with me. It wasn''t me who selected you, but the Universe''s Sentience itself."


    Now that Roan heard that, he thought about something. "You did say that the Universe''s sentience was bleak. It had long since stopped caring about anything and didn''t really mind if it was destroyed by the Extinction Sphere. It even considered that it would be a liberation from its shackles of existence. Simply put, itcked any emotions. Maybe it saw in Rean what it saw in itself. No emotions, bleak existence,pletely useless, no one cared with reason, nothing mattered, the perfect choice."


    Rean''s mouth twitched a bit. "Why do I feel like you are cursing me instead?"


    "It''s your imagination," Roan answered straight away. Rean didn''t believe that at all, though.


    "Ahem..." Suddenly, Kentucky raised his hand. So far, he had been silent, so Rean, Roan, and Gem had even forgotten about him. "Why did Roane with Rean, then?"


    That question immediately damped Roan''s mood. "Because someone didn''t know how to peacefully pass away."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean felt like giving Roan a beating. "Peacefully pass away... your ass! If you didn''t insist on sending me into the Path of Reincarnation, why would you get involved in this? You could have simply let me alone. Do you think I would want toe with you? If anything, it was your fault for being too careless."


    Soul Gem shrugged his shoulders and paid no heed to the twins'' bickering. "It wasn''t supposed to be two people, Kentucky. The System that I created with the Control Orb almost got destroyed when it detected two souls in its range when it activated. Simply put, Roan was extremely unlucky to be in the wrong ce at the wrong time."


    Roan couldn''t help but sigh, but it was toote toin, so he didn''t.


    Kentucky just nodded. "Oh! So that''s how it is. Thanks."


    Suddenly, Roan remembered something. "Forget that. Soul Gem, is the Soul Gem Orb made with a Universe''s Fragment?"


    Back then, Rean and Roan wondered if the Soul Gem Orb was a fragment. After all, considering its powers, it seemed a probable conclusion. However, now they know that the Control Orb came into existence before the Extinction Sphere was destroyed. It was the destruction of the Extinction Sphere that caused the Universe''s Foundation Pir to be damaged, so the timings didn''t match.


    Gem obviously understood what Roan was thinking. "No, it is not... or so I wish I could say."


    "Why is that?" Their attention was immediately caught.


    "Well, the Soul Gem System only works due to the Orb''s amazing abilities. The Orb was given to me by the Universe''s Sentience, right? It should have the power to extract a piece of the Universe Foundation Pir to make it. Perhaps the entire Orb is a huge fragment itself," Gem exined. "At the same time, it might have nothing to do with the fragments at all."


    Rean and the others nodded. "In any case, we will find out once we gather at least 13 fragments. If we go to the Foundation Pir and it allows us to get close, that will mean that the 14th fragment is the Soul Gem Orb. If it doesn''t, then we will know that the Soul Gem Orb is not part of it. Or, at least, not a part of a damaged area of the pir like the other fragments."


    Celis, who was still inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, was also listening to the conversation through their connection. "Still, I have to admit that System AI you created is really impressive. If we didn''t know Sister Orb was part of the System, we would definitely think she was a real being."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Soul Gem looked at them with confusion. "System AI? What is that?"

 Chapter 2053 As Useful As You Are

    Rean and Roan felt a chill on their backs when Gem asked that question. "We are talking about Sister Orb, the System Ai that has been helping us all this time while you have been sleeping!"


    Soul Gem''s confusion only increased. "I left no such thing behind. The system was something that you would be able to figure out on your own by essing the information in the Soul Gem Orb. At most, the system would warn you about quests or dangers and things like that. It wasn''t supposed to have any AI whatsoever."


    It was then that Roan remembered something. "Now that I think about it,st time when Soul Gem awoke, Sister Orb wentpletely silent. She only reappeared once Soul Gem went back to his hibernation."


    "This is not right." Gem narrowed his eyes as he looked at eh Soum Gem Orb under him. "Could it be..."


    Right after, the Soul Gem Orb shined as a voice came out of it. [Hahahaha... Seems like I was caught. If Celis hadn''t said anything, no one would notice it.] Sure enough, it was Sister Orb''s voice.


    "Sister Orb!" Immediately, everyone called Sister Orb out.


    Soul Gem, on the other hand, felt like an old memory had suddenly surfaced. "This voice... You are the Universe''s Sentience!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Following that, the Soul Gem Orb separated from Gem''s Astral Projection, putting some distance between them. Well, that was just to make it easier to tell them apart as two different beings. After all, Gem''s Soul was still inside the Soul Gem Orb. [Yo, Gem brat! You really have a hard time dying, don''t you? Still, I have to say. This Soul Gem System you created with my Control Orb by manipting the power of Destiny is truly a marvelous invention. Don''t worry. You can continue to nurture your soul in this Control Orb of mine. I will not get in the way of your ns. If anything, I''ve been helping a lot so far.]


    Gem looked at that as he thought about what to say.


    The twins'' group was speechless too. They had always thought that Sister Orb was created by Soul Gem. Never had they thought that Sister Orb was any bullshit AI but the Universe Sentience. "Sister Orb... No, should we really be calling you that? Should we call you Universe Sentience? Just Universe? We are confused."


    [You can keep calling me Sister Orb. After all, I''ve never had a name before. Besides, I quite like how it sounds. It makes me feel like I''m your older sister.]


    Finally, Soul Gem opened his mouth again. "Universe Sentience... No, Sister Orb, right? Since you don''t mind this name, I will also use it. What is happening here? Why are you using the Control Orb to speak your mind? You could literally share your voice with everyone on both sides of the Universe if you wanted."


    [I can''t,] Sister Orb answered. [I am not connected to the Universe Foundation anymore.]


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    Gem was even more confused. "Sister... Orb... why do I feel like you are very different? If not because of your voice and aura, I wouldn''t recognize you. Your demeanor is nothing like what you showed me at all."


    [The answer to both of your questions is the same. Soul Gem, you weren''t wrong about what you said. I truly had no shred of emotion anymore when I was one with this Universe. I''ve seen so many years go by that nothing caught my interest. Only you were sessful in doing that with that Severing Formations Array of yours.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [I thought, since you were able to entertain me back then, perhaps you can do that again. So I made a decision that day when I gave you the Control Orb, I put my own sentience inside. Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me. You created this unbelievable system. You created a n to unify both sides. Above all, these twins had been entertaining me for the past hundreds of years without failing. I am truly grateful.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched a bit. "Entertainment? Is that all we are to you? Stop bullshitting and connect back to the Universe. Take the chance and connect both sides again so that we won''t have more problems."


    [Sigh... Alright, I''ll do it. You are no fun.]


    The others heard that question and couldn''t help but wonder in amazement. ''Will everything be over that easily?'' Even Soul Gem was no exception as he looked at the Soul Gem Orb with incredulity. Too bad that idea didn''tst more than a second...


    [Or so I would like to say. But hey, guess what? I can''t! Tee Hee!]


    "Tee Hee! Your ass!" Roan almost exploded and immediately tried to kick the Soul Gem Orb.


    *Bang!*


    Well, it was useless. Even though Roan used his full body strength, the Soul Gem Orb didn''t even bulge. [What? You wanna get another beating? I might not be connected to the Universe anymore, but that doesn''t mean I''m not stronger than you.]


    Roan gritted his teeth but retracted his leg. He could only mentally curse, knowing that Sister Orb was indeed too strong for him to fight against.


    [Good boy! Now, I think you all are wondering why I''m here, right? The reason is exactly as I said. I was too bored. Soul Gem''s appearance was my chance to finally have some fun after so many years. That said, I took my chance and joined the Control Orb. There, I stayed silent until the Control Orb selected Rean during his birth.]


    Sister Orb then looked at Rean and Roan. [Hahahaha! Still, I''ve never expected to see a dead soul pulling a Death Spirit into the reincarnation path with him. Now, that was truly marvelous! It made it worth every second I kept myself hidden inside. Do you have any idea how hard it was to hold myugh that day? It was amazing!]


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Soul Gem, on the other hand, was more curious about what mattered. "Since you are here and have revealed yourself, you can definitely help us with the unification n, right?"


    Unfortunately, Sister Orb denied that idea. [Nope. I''m as useful as you are in this regard.]

 Chapter 2054 No Help?

    Naturally, no one believed that straight away. "As useful as Gem? That''s not possible. You are the Universe''s Sentience!"


    [Sure am... or was, to be more specific.] Sister Orb exined.


    The twins'' group looked at the Soul Gem Orb, knowing that Sister Orb would continue to talk. [Gem mentioned it already. I was so bored and dulled that I simply didn''t care about anything anymore. So, why should I care about what would happen to the Universe? I just wanted to change my destiny. That said, I separated myself from the Universe.]


    [That day, when I passed the Control Orb to Gem, was also the day that I lost all connection with the Universe. I''m truly, just a sentience. It isn''t wrong to call me an AI, either, since I''m not that far from one. I can work with the system Gem created, after all. Unfortunately, my influence only applies to the Soul Gem Orb and the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    Sister Orb then looked at Gem. [Have you never wondered why the system you created worked so perfectly? I mean, you found pretty much no obstacles during the creation of the system by using the Control Orb''s properties.]


    Gem didn''t seem surprised when he heard those words. "So that''s how it is. You were right. I was indeed impressed that the system worked perfectly from the very start. I thought it was due to the Control Orb''s exceptional abilities. But now that I know you were there, it is very obvious that you intervened every time during the system creation, right? You made sure that the Systempatibility got no issues."


    Sister Orb confirmed Gem''s words. [Exactly. That''s also why I can work with the system since I put myself within its creation. In any case, that''s all there is to it. Now I can''t do anything about the situation of the Universe even if I wanted to. After so long, the Universe that I was part of has changed. Not only did the Universe change, but so did my sentience, or soul, for that matter. I wouldn''t be able to integrate myself with the Universe anymore, even if I wanted to.]


    [And you better be careful. Since my sentience left the Universe, there is a chance that a new sentience was born in my ce. Of course, it''s only a chance. If I were to risk a guess, I would say that not enough time has passed for that to really happen. I myself took a ridiculous amount of time toe to be.]


    Rean pondered a bit before asking. "So, you are just Sister Orb now, right? Still, you were the Universe''s Sentience before. You definitely have the answer to a lot of our questions. Not only that, the number of secrets that you know should be more than enough for Roan and me to reach the Divinity Realm."


    [That''s not gonna happen,] Sister Orb immediately cut Rean off. [I thought something like this might happen one day, so I sealed my own memories. As a matter of fact, it was only when Soul Gem found out about my existence that I myself discovered that I was the Universe Sentience. Until a few minutes ago, I truly thought I was nothing more than the AI Soul Gem created.]


    [As for secrets of the Universe, all the ones that matter to you and would still be avable after so long are sealed. I can''t remember anything useful.]


    Roan didn''t quite believe that. "Is that so? Then you wouldn''t mind if we tried to search for it in your memories, right?"


    Soul Gem shook his head straight away. "If you think I have a way to peek into the Universe Sentience''s memories, then you are wrong. I didn''t even know it was there until a moment ago. First of all, is Sister Orb''s soul really a soul? It is different from anything that was born in this Universe before. It''s not like I can pull her out."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [You wouldn''t want it anyway,] Sister Orb continued. [I''m part of the system. I''m the reason why it works so smoothly too. If you pull me out, which I don''t think it is possible to start with, the system would copse. I''m the mediator between the system and the Control Orb. My sentience itself keeps everything together.]


    [Of course, if you don''t mind losing the system and the Soul Gem Realm forever, then by all means, go ahead and give it a try. I only became this because I didn''t want to live like I did before. I have experienced a lot and had a lot of fun thanks to these two. I have no regrets anymore.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean and Roan couldn''t see Sister Orb''s face because she didn''t have a body. That made it hard for them to tell whether she was lying or not. Yet, they felt that she was truly not lying. Perhaps it was due to the Soul Connection between them. But then again, perhaps it was also Sister Orb who was manipting it to make them feel like that.


    However, Rean and Roan just shook their heads in the end. "Forget it. Sister Orb is definitely not lying."


    Celis, Kentucky, Gem, Sesame and Luan looked at the twins. "How can you be sure?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders. "She is too stupid for it."


    Rean nodded. "Not to mention childish..."


    Sister Orb would vomit blood if she had a body now. [Fuck you! Who the hell is stupid and childish?! Do you know how many times older than you I am? Even Roan''s entire life as a Death Spirit isn''t anything but a drop of water in the oceanpared to me!]


    "Ha!" Roan snorted in response. "And what''s the use of that if all this ancient memory is sealed? Isn''t that the same as saying that you lost all that age?"


    [This...] Sister Orb had no answer to that.


    Finally, Gem raised his hand. "Ahem... if Rean and Roan believe it, then so be it. Still..." His expression turned serious. "Is there really nothing you can help us with?"

 Chapter 2055 Another Plane

    Sister Orb hesitated a bit but decided to tell them. [Well... I don''t know why, but it seems the previous me didn''t seal this one specific memory and the things rted to it. It''s a ce that only I knew the existence of as it was of great importance even for the Universe''s Foundation itself.]


    Everyone''s attention was grabbed at that moment before she continued. [I called it the Chaos Origin Source. As you know, Divine Origin Energy is necessary to cultivate past the Space Bending Realm, right? You need to convert normal Divine Energy to get it. Well, why do you think Divine Energy became like that?]


    Roan pondered for a moment and gave it a shot. "From what you said, Divine Energy is probably born or created in this Chaos Origin Source location. But as ites out and spreads through the Universe, it loses its effect somehow, bing those lower types of energy force. Is it a w of the Universe?"


    [It''s not a w,] Sister Orb immediately denied. [It was a natural urrence that allowed life to be born in the Universe. You see, the Chaos Origin Source is extremely rich in Divine Origin Energy. However, it is mixed with all the elements and the elements themselves can''t be distinguished in the middle.]


    [Let me ask you a question. You know that Divine Origin Energy is necessary for you to cultivate a higher realm, but do you think it is a good type of energy for life?]


    Rean was the first to shake his head. "It''s too powerful. I understood it when I began to convert it from Divine Energy. Thanks to our bodies, Roan and I could have sustained this type of energy one or two realms prior. However, it makes sense that only the Space Bending Realm being can convert it. Their bodies and souls wouldn''t be strong enough to resist this force."


    Sister Orb would have smiled if she wasn''t an Orb. [Good! That''s exactly the point. It''s thanks to this loss in power that living beings cane into form. It also has its variants, Divine Energy being one of them. Here in the Underworld, you have Devilish Energy. In Heaven, you have Angelic Energy. Of course, it''s not like one is evil and the other is good. It''s just a name that you all gave to each variant of the Divine Origin Energy.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Celis understood. "Be it Devilish Energy, Angelic Energy, or Divine Energy, we all began to convert those energies into Divine Origin Energy after we reached the Space Bending Realm. After all, they came from the same source. That''s what I''ve been doing in both realms so far, and I didn''t see a difference in the end result."


    [Yeap, that''s correct. Anyway, going into the Mortal Realm, the Divine Origin Energy loses even more of its power, bing nothing more than Spiritual Energy. It''s so weak that one cannot cultivate past the Transition Realm with it. Nheless, the Mortal Realm has countless more living beings than the Realm of Gods, Angel Realm, and Underworld. It is because the energy is very gentle, so life thrives there.]


    [Of course, I''m not counting the dead souls that arrive at the Underworld. In that case, theye from literally everywhere but are sent back once the reincarnation process starts.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That also exins why everyone born in the Realm of Gods is already at the Foundation Realm," Gem added. He already considered such things in the past, and everyone in the Vruve Organization understood it. "To be honest, pretty much all the top experts of the Realm of Gods, Underworld, and Angel Realm thought about this possibility. That our cultivation energiese from somewhere, a source. It''s just that no one was ever able to find it before."


    He then looked at Sister Orb. "They were quite a few that also believed that the secret to cultivating beyond the Divinity Realm could be found in this so-called source. Still, since it was never found, most shifted their attention to the Foundation Pir of the Universe. After all, they all know where it is even though no one can get close to it. It is a lot better than a flitting idea of a source that no one could prove the existence."


    [Well, whether you could cultivate beyond the Divinity Realm or not, I don''t know. However, the source does exist, and it is full of Divine Origin Energy. It makes any rank of Divine Stones look nothing more than trash. I''m talking about it because you asked if there wasn''t anything I could help with at all. I just so happen to know where this source is located.]


    How could they not know what that meant? Their cultivation speed would skyrocket if they could ess that ce. It is already ridiculously fastpared to others due to the system. Once they got there, no conversion would be needed anymore. Just how good would it be?


    "Where is it then? Can we ess this ce, this Chaos Origin Source?" Celis, obviously, was the most excited one.


    [You can... and you can not. That''s because the Chaos Origin Source is not exactly a location. No, that''s not correct. It is a location, but not a location that you can perceive even though you are there.] Everyone got puzzled when they heard that. Still, they knew Sister Orb would continue to exin, so they just waited. [The Chaos Origin Source is a different ne of existence that oveps itself with the Universe Foundation Pir''s location.]


    "A different ne? You mean a Dimensional Realm?" Luan asked that, but he didn''t think he was right.


    Sister Orb confirmed his suspicions. [No, that''s different. A Dimensional Realm is still part of the same ne. So much so that everyone can enter and leave Dimensional Realms all the time. It''s to the point that Pocket Dimensional Realms are used freely. The Chaos Origin Source ne is connected to our Universe, like a secondyer of a cake. They are the same cake but separated. If you can bring us to the Universe Foundation''s Location, I have a way to get us inside this ne.]

 Chapter 2056 They Need That Fragment

    Gem narrowed his eyes, the weight of their task bearing down on him. "That''s not something that can be done at the moment," he said, shaking his head. "As you know, even the most skilled experts in the Divinity Realm can''t get close to the Foundation Pir, let alone us."


    Sister Orb, the ever-optimistic AI, chimed in. [I didn''t say we have to reach the Pir itself. You just need to get to its location. As long as we''re within range, we''ll be able to enter the Chaos Energy Source.]


    Sesame''s brow furrowed. "But Master, even getting close to it would require cultivation at the Space-Time Realm."


    Gem nodded, his lips pursed in contemtion. "I know. But if it''s possible, it''s worth a try."


    Sister Orb interjected, [Yes, getting near the Pir is enough. With how massive it is, any ce where you can at least see it should be more or less sufficient. The Space-Time Realm should be the right realm to resist the force there.]


    Despite their optimistic ns, Rean, Roan, and the others were still uncertain. "That''s all well and good, but we don''t even know where this Foundation Pir is located."


    Gem gave them a small smile. "That''s not an issue. In the Space-Time Realm, one can finally break through the atmosphere of the Realm of Gods, Underworld, or Heaven. If you can do that, going to the location of the Foundation Pir will be a walk in the park. You''ll be able to feel its presence straight away."


    Sesame added, "And that''s why being in the Space-Time Realm is crucial. If you''re not in a sealed ce like this Swamp of No Return, you''ll be able to open Spatial Gates to travel vast distances. You''ll need this ability if you want to reach the Foundation Pir''s location."


    "I see..." Roan pondered for a bit. "But there is a problem. With how important this Foundation Pir is, wouldn''t it be heavily guarded? After all, the experts of the Cultivation World believe that the secret to going beyond the Divinity Realm is located there, right?"


    "That would be very difficult," Gem immediately dismissed the idea. "The Foundation Pir is truly massive, not to mention it is located in the gap between the two sides of the Universe. Why do you think the experts on this side of the Universe can''t get to your side? Because of the Pir itself. To be able to keep an eye on the entire thing would be ridiculously hard, not to mention expensive. You would need countless formations, resources, knowledge, and others."


    Sesame, who was also in the Divinity Realm, agreed with Gem. "To be honest, I don''t think a single realm alone would be able to do it either. I think you would need an alliance of the Underworld, Realm of Gods, and Heaven to get enough beings to take on such a task. And you would need to trust each other for that. It doesn''t matter how I see this. It truly gets close to the true meaning of the word impossible. The three main realms would never do that."


    Naturally, that made the twins'' group happy. "That''s good news. Then, once we get to the Space-Time Realm, we can pay it a visit."


    [Alright, then it is decided,] Sister Orb was happy they agreed to that n.


    Of course, Roan still wanted to know. "So, how exactly will you get us inside this alternative ne?"


    [There''s no point talking about it now. You are just too far away from the Space-Time Realm. Besides, it is not something easy to exin either. It involves certain conjectures that are just too abstract for you guys to understand without experiencing it,] Sister Orb replied.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Tranting what she said, Sister Orb simply has no idea how it works. It just works because she was the Universe Sentience."


    Everyone nodded. "Yeah, that''s most likely the truth."


    [Fuck you! You know what? No more Chaos Origin Source for any of you. Go get your asses wiped and cultivate like everyone else,] Sister Orb eximed.


    Rean quickly took his words back. "It''s a joke, a joke! Someone as magnanimous and calm as the Great Sister Orb would never take it to heart, right?"


    "I guess you are right," Sister Orb was easily cated.


    Finally, Sister Orb brought Soul Gem''s projection over the Orb again before saying, [Alright, I told you everything I had to. I truly know nothing else of value, so there is no point in asking for anything else. If you need me, just call me as always.] The Soul Gem Orb then stopped shining while it kept floating in the middle of the room with Gem on top of it.


    Gem couldn''t help but sigh. "I feel like I lost a thousand years of life." Still, he was the one running out of time. "Anyway, do you have anything else you want to ask me? I can still stay awake for a while, but the sooner I go back to sleep, the sooner I can recover."


    Rean looked at Roan and the others, but it didn''t seem like they had anything else to ask. However, Celis suddenly remembered something. "Oh, right! Unlike Sister Orb, you didn''t get your memories sealed. In that case, you should know quite a few secrets that we can make use of. You were the leader of the biggest organization in the Universe back then, after all."


    Gem didn''t agree with that, saying, "It will be useless. The reason is pretty simple: if there is anything that could be used now, my oldpanions and the Vruve organization have already taken it away. If it can''t be taken, it is definitely well-guarded. Besides, it''s like Sister Orb mentioned, it has been too long! Most of the things I knew before creating the system have long since ceased to exist."


    Celis felt disappointed but didn''t insist. Rean and Roan looked at each other and shook their heads. They had already asked what they wanted. "Well, then that''s it. Is it possible to wake you up if we need you at least?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Yes," Soul Gem nodded. "However, try to refrain from doing so. The process of awakening my soul from its hibernating state costs too much. I would rather not have to do so. Still, if you truly need to ask for something at any cost, you can use the system to do that. I will leave an option in the system for you to select in that case."


    "That''s good to hear." The twins'' group nodded.


    Yet, there was still something else to discuss. "Alright, enough talk about the past. Gem, Sesame, can we get the Universe Foundation Fragment in this ce?"


    Sure enough, the main objective hadn''t changed. They needed that fragment.

 Chapter 2057 Until They Appeared

    In fact, even Gem was a little puzzled about the situation. "That''s true. Sesame, as I said, you can''t leave this ce. However, why is there a fragment of the Foundation Pir here? Also, what is happening with this messed up space-time around this ce?"


    However, Roan was more thorough. "First, isn''t it better to tell us what this ce is exactly? As far as I know, this is not the kind of environment you would find in the Underworld. Lush forests? Brimming life? Above all, this ce seems to be sealed by that wall."


    Gem knew something about it. "I could tell you what I know, but my knowledge of this ce is from a long time ago. It''s better if Sesame exins to you all and then continues with the answer to my question next."


    Sesame already expected that, so he began to recount what he was aware of. "First, the part that my Master Gem knows. Roan is right to say that this isn''t the kind of environment you would find in the Underworld. That''s because this area wasn''t part of the Underworld to start with. Instead, due to a war a long time ago, this ce fell from the Realm of Gods and ended here in the Underworld."


    "Fell from the Realm of Gods?" Those words surprised Rean and Roan''s group. "Is that even possible?"


    Gem nodded as it was part of what he already knew. "It is. To be more specific, some were the aftermath of battles between my Vruve Organization and Tiana''s Wafrol Forces. Others happened due to fights between other forces. Some were simply natural cataclysms. Things like that, you know?" One must remember that before Tiana took over the Vruve Organization, her organization went by the name of Wafrol.


    Sesame agreed with Gem and continued. "He is right. In truth, you can find a few more ces like this one in all three higher realms. From what I know, it seems that the Northeast side of the Center of the Realm of Gods was taken by the Underworld Forces, right?"


    The twins'' group nodded and waited for Sesame to continue. "One of the reasons they selected that part wasn''t just because the Temporal Path Entrance was there. There are more exists of the Temporal Path, after all. It''s just that since the Underworld has control over it, the other entrances are sealed, so only their entrance at the Realm of Gods works."


    "Anyway, another reason for them to select the Northeast side when they attacked the Realm of Gods was that you can find a small piece of the Underworld there. The natural Dark Element Environment of that area served as the initial source to erge that kind of environment in the rest of the Northeast side in the center of the Realm of Gods."


    "Naturally, you can find simr ces in Heaven as well. It''s just that usually, these separated pieces of other Higher Realms are tightly guarded by the experts of each realm. If you don''t have a high position in the hierarchy of a higher realm, you probably won''t hear about them during your entire life."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The twins'' group had to admit it made sense. They, indeed, had never heard about these pockets ofnd from other realms in the Realm of Gods.


    Sesame continued. "So, that''s how this ce ended in the Underworld. Back then, this was an important area of the Realm of Gods. As you can possibly imagine, the Vuvre Organization was the one controlling it, and the Wafrol Forces wanted to take it. Another one of the many wars between our organizations started, and through the use of a special formation, the Wafrol forces disconnected this ce from the Realm of Gods. This ce ended up falling inside the Underworld and has been here ever since."


    "What was important about this ce?" Luan asked back.


    Gem was the one to answer it. "Some of our facilities of research were located here. The environment was perfect for carrying out tests with formations, weapons, and things like that. Truly a difficult ce to find in the Realm of Gods. I still find it a pity that it ended in the Underworld."


    Sesame sighed in response. "Indeed. Too bad that once it was sent to the Underworld, it lost all its value. The good thing about the environment of this ce was that it was like it because of its location in the Realm of Gods. Here in the Underworld, this is truly just a piece of a smallnd in a ce where it shouldn''t be. It has lost any value as a testing ground. After all, the Underworld is filled with Devilish Energy, not Divine Energy."


    "They might be variations of the same Divine Origin Energy but are still different," Gem added.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sesame recalled the past. "Because of how great thisnd was, it also gave birth to many species. In a stroke of fate, it ended up giving birth to me, a Pixiu. Of course, I was born way before the battle for this ce happened. I''m just telling you that to show how good it was. The requirements for a Pixiu to be born are ridiculouslyplicated." As a Pixiu himself, Sesame obviously understood it.


    "That''s also the reason why I''m bound to this ce," hemented. "It''s not wrong to say that my very existence is partially due to it. If I leave, I won''t survive for more than a century. It''s like you suddenly started to pull out the blood from my body until it driedpletely, ending in my death. Even within the Pixiu race, such a situation is very rare. Most Pixius are born from Heaven and Earth but are free to roam around. I am not."


    Sesame didn''t dwell on it for long, though. "Well, leaving it aside, when the Vruve Organization came to this ce for the first time, I had been captured and forced to use my abilities against my will. That is, until Gem and his Vruve Organization finally appeared."

 Chapter 2058 Crashed

    "Let me guess, he saved you, and you decided to ept Gem as your master," Roan suddenly intervened.


    "Hahaha!" Gem couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Not at all. The first thing Sesame did when I set him free was to gather the power of thisnd and attack me and my group. That was truly a scary moment."


    Sesame couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he heard that. "Can you me me? Everyone only cared about my Pixiu Race''s abilities and wanted to use me. After you set me free, the first thing I thought was that you wanted to use me as well."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gem shrugged his shoulders. "Hey, I do think your abilities are very useful. You weren''t wrong there. I just never had any intention of forcing anyone to do something they didn''t want to."


    Sesame brushed the situation aside. "Ahem, let''s forget about that part, shall we. In any case, a lot of things happened, and I got to trust Gem before taking him as my master. I even reached the Divinity Realm, thanks to his help. At this level, if I wanted to flee, no one would be able to stop me. Still, Gem never showed any signs of using me, so I stayed. I''m very thankful to him."


    Sesame didn''t stop. "So, after thisnd fell into the Underworld, I was obviously forced toe with it. Because it was a facility of the old Vruve Organization, it was very well protected. That wall you passed through when I received you was built by them while I was given full control over it."


    "This is your home, yournd, and your life. It''s only natural that I gave you the ultimate control over all the formations in this ce in exchange for the use of the environment." Gem nodded as if he was simply stating a fact.


    Sesame smiled and kept talking. "Gem then stroke a deal with the forces of the Underworld. This ce might have lost its value to be a research facility for the Vruve Organization, but he wouldn''t just let the Devils attack and destroy everything. The Vruve Organization was, together with the Wafrol Forces, one of the strongest organizations in the three higher realms. They also had some Elder Devils within their ranks, so it wasn''t hard to set this process."


    "Nheless, this is the Underworld. No more Divine Energy was generated in this ce. All that could be done was to use the formations set up by the Vruve Organization to keep the Devilish Energy out. Gem was the one who helped me to modify them to use the Divelish Energy itself to keep Devilish Energy out."


    "It wasn''t a big deal," Gem didn''t mind. "We got everything done in just a few years after the situation stabilized. For us cultivators, a few years are nothing more than a blink of an eye. Not to mention that you learned how to use, build, and repair these formations yourself, so you would eventually seed in changing them on your own."


    Sesame nodded. "Anyway, that''s why you can''t feel any Divine Energy whatsoever, yet the nts here continue to live normally. All their Spirituality was gone with theck of Divine Energy, but most could live without it anyway. The same went for the humans and other living beings in the area. Just like any other ce in the Realm of Gods, you will find those settlements with low-level cultivators and things like that."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The only difference is that the people and demon beasts here can''t even cultivate. Most of them havepletely forgotten that it was even possible after so long. I also didn''t show them how to do it since there wasn''t Divine Energy anyway. Well, I don''t think the people outside are unhappy. If anything, due to theck of danger, people here have been living calm lives for many generations. I just make sure to keep their count the same."


    "No overpoption, right?" Roan could imagine the reason.


    Sesame nodded. "That''s correct. This area is very big, but if you let humans procreate as they wish, they will eventually consume all the resources in this ce. At my level, targeting the women''s ovaries and sealing them with my Spatial Power is an extremely effortless task. Of course, I only do it after they get two children of their own. If they never do it, I never intervene. For them, it has be a natural urrence that all women can only have two children."


    Rean couldn''t help but think. ''Sesame would make a fortune back on Earth with this anti conceptional ability of his...''


    Sesame felt it funny when he exined it himself. "Ahem, as a result, you could say that the humans in this vige enjoy quite a lot of, you know, reproduction with no reproduction actions. No risk of ever getting more than two children, after all."


    Roan only saw the part that mattered, as always. "It is a well-thought system. Very efficient."


    Sesame also mentioned the other races. "As for the demon beasts, they are not intelligent since they can''t cultivate to reach that level. They keep the bnce of their own poption naturally."


    "Alright, we understand that it might as well be considered a small paradise. But let''s go back to the task at hand. What about the Universe Fragment?" Gem obviously didn''t forget his first question, especially since that was part of the history that he didn''t know.


    Sesame nodded. "I was just as surprised as you were, Gem. Thanks to the deal you did with the Elder Devils of the Underworld, this ce was left alone, especially since we let the Elder Devilse from time to time to confirm that we weren''t doing anything out of the ordinary here. There was also the swamp around this ce, so not many Devils came to bother us anyway."


    "However, everything changed the day your Vruve Organization targeted the Extinction Sphere. That day, something that seemed like a meteor crashed at the very center of this region."

 Chapter 2059 What About You?

    It wasn''t very hard to imagine what exactly crashed in this ce. "Was it the Universe Foundation Pir Fragment?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Sesame shrugged his shoulders. "I think so. I only thought about this possibility after hearing all your stories and exnations. Don''t forget that this ce is pretty much isted from the outside world. You were also the first group to ever appear here since the day that thing crashed in the center."


    "That makes sense," Roan agreed with him. "Before the Extinction Sphere got destroyed, there were no such things as Foundation Fragments. It would be weird if you knew that what you got here was the fragment since you got trapped here since then."


    Sesame nodded. "I didn''t take it as a bad thing, though. At my level, and especially due to the connection between me and thisnd, I could tell that we got somewhat separated from the rest of the Underworld. I didn''t receive any messages from Gem or his subordinates anymore either. That said, it might have been for the best that we got into this situation. The humans here don''t know about the outside world anymore. As for the Devil and the Vruve, they can''t get close to this ce. We got quite lucky if you ask me."


    Rean sighed in response. "Sigh... Still, we will need to take this fragment of yours. Gem''s system already confirmed it is a fragment, so we can''t leave it here. But now that you said it, I don''t know what will happen to this ce once we leave with the fragment. After all, we are pretty sure that the Swamp of No Return spatial abilities will disappear with the fragment''s removal."


    The others went silent after hearing Rean''s words. Indeed, taking the fragment away also meant getting rid of the only thing that kept this ce safe from the Underworld Experts. The deal that was struck with Gem all those years ago won''t be of any use now.


    Sesame pondered a bit as he looked back at everyone. After a few moments of consideration, he got his resolve sorted. "Don''t worry. Just go there and take the fragment away."


    Gem was surprised by the sudden decision. "Are you sure? That will also mean that this ce will be invaded by the Elder Devils once they notice the Swamp''s abilities disappeared."


    Sasema was resolute, though. "I''m certain. If you don''t get the fragments back together, this Universe won''tst much longer. If that happens, absolutely nowhere will be safe. Let alone us. All lives will perish, isn''t that correct?"


    Gem confirmed. "Yes, that is an absolute oue. Even Sister Orb can tell you the same if she is still hearing."


    [Of course, I''m still hearing! And yes, I might have my memories sealed, but I can guarantee that Gem isn''t wrong about this part. Not that I care anyway.] Sure enough, Sister Orb had never stopped hearing the conversation.


    With Sister Orb''s words, Sesame was even more confident. "Then that''s decided. You must take the fragment away. If anything, it will release everyone trapped in the Swamp too. You have a few friends in there, right? It isn''t all that bad."


    Naturally, the twins mentioned the Lakures they found after entering the Swamp.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Very well," Roan didn''t bite around the bush. "Let''s go there and take it. Since Sesame is this confident, we can only trust him."


    Yet, Sesame also had a request. "Just one thing! I wish you could take the humans in this settlement away and find a ce for them in the Realm of Gods."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. "That isn''t much of a trouble. However, we can''t guarantee their safety either. The powers in the Realm of Gods are also after us due to Rean''s knowledge about formations. Chances are low, but if we are discovered, it might implicate these people. Not to mention that they don''t know anything about the outside world."


    Sesame didn''t mind. "It''s fine. They have been having a great time for many generations, but it isn''t as if they never wanted to know what was outside. I''ll use my authority and Divine Sense to tell them everything about the outside world. From there, they will have to rely on themselves. As for the Demon Beasts, there is no need to care about them. From what you told me, your Dimensional Realm is always in need of Demon Beasts for its territories, right? Just add them all."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "That definitely would be good. We have too much space and not enough Demon Beast. Still, this ce is several times bigger than our Dimensional Realm. I don''t know if the remaining space we have will be enough for all the Demon Beasts here. After all, Demon Beasts, especially the not-intelligent ones, are very territorial. Also, the Demon Beasts here are all Stage Two Demon Beasts since they couldn''t cultivate. They were born at this level but couldn''t improve. Chances are most of them will be massacred in our Dimensional Realm by the ones there."


    "That''s the good thing about Demon Beasts," Sesame didn''t seem to find it a problem. "To Demon Beasts, this is just the natural order. You lose, or you win. If you are weak, then it is just right that you die."


    Kentucky and Celis couldn''t agree more. "He is correct. Besides, that''s the type of system I built inside your Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. We Demon Beasts prefer that way."


    Rean knew that he had no more excuses. "Well, if you all think like this, Roan and I obviously have no trouble."


    Roan nodded. "Just make sure to gather all the Demon Beasts since this ce is too big. We will send them all inside the forests, deserts, and seas of our Dimensional Realm. From there, they can do whatever they want."


    Sesame was obviously satisfied. "Great! If we left the Demon Beasts here, they would all be ughtered for their souls, after all." One must not forget that Living Beings Souls are extremely valuable in the Underworld.


    "Alright! Just onest question before focusing on the fragment. Sesame, what about you?" Gem didn''t forget the most important issue in his opinion.

 Chapter 2060 There! You! GO!

    "There is no need to worry about me," Sesame immediately stopped them. "I''m at the Divinity Realm, just like the Elder Devils of this Underworld. Besides, I have an advantage that they don''t have. I might not be able to leave this ce because of my connection with it. But at the same time, I''m pretty much one with this environment. If I decide to hide here, no Elder Devil, Archangel, or Divinity Realm being can hope to find me."


    Gem nodded. "Besides, it is not like Sesame can''t leave at all. As long as he doesn''t stay too long outside, he can take some trips around. At the Divinity Realm, Sesame can very well travel a good amount of ces in the Underworld and still be back before his 100 years are up. He just can''t leave the Underworld since it wouldpletely sever his connection with thisnd."


    The twins'' group was obviously satisfied with that. "Alright, then it is decided. Let''s go and take the fragment away."


    However, Sesame still hasn''t finished talking. "Not so fast. I did indeed say you could take the fragment away. But there is a small problem."


    Roan faintly smiled when he heard that. "I thought you would never mention."


    Rean looked at him with a puzzled expression. "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Roan was surprised that the others hadn''t noticed it yet, though. "The fragment fell in the center of thisnd and created this Space-Time effect that kept everyone out. That said, why hasn''t Sesame taken it for himself yet?"


    Sure enough, everyone''s eyes turned in Sesame''s direction. Considering the power of the fragment, it would definitely be a great addition to Sesame''s power.


    Sesame didn''t deny it. "Roan is right. I tried to go there and take this fragment you mentioned. Unfortunately, it was impossible for me to do so. And let''s not forget that I''m really strong in thisnd."


    "Why is that?" Everyone immediately asked back.


    *Swup!*


    Instead of answering, Sesame waved his paw in the air. Right after, space was torn apart, revealing a spatial gate. "It will be faster if I show it to you first."


    The twins'' group had traveled like that before with the help of the Light Devil n, so they didn''t ask anything. Sesame just grabbed them with his own spatial powers and entered the gate with everyone. Even without Divine Energy, nothing inside the dangerous environment of the fabric of space could reach their group.


    *Shuu!*


    Another spatial gate appeared near the center of thend, quickly revealing a ck cat and several other figures. Sesame and the twins'' group thennded on the top of a high hill, right in front of what seemed to be a giant sphere of silver and golden light.


    Everyone was surprised with what they saw, but not as much as Luan. "So much Spatial Power!" In his elemental eyes, that Sphere of light was pretty much a sun. It was even hard to look at it directly. "If we get anywhere near it, we will be destroyed all the way down to our cells in an instant!"


    Sesame knew what Luan was talking about. "You are correct. Even with my powers, I wasn''t able to get anywhere near that thing, let alone take this so-called fragment from the inside. At the very least, I can''t tell what is hidden inside that Sphere over there. Sure, I can get a lot closer to it than where we are now if I go alone, but I still can''t approach it for real. As for you, this hill is as far as you can go without being affected by it with your cultivations."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sesame continued. "The silver light is obviously a side effect of Spatial Power. As for the golden light, that is the time effect." Sesame then raised his paw and gathered Spatial Laws over it. Silver light shined there for everyone to see. "At my level, it is easy for me to make Spatial Power visible to the naked eye. However, time is in an absolutely different league. If I had ess to Divine Origin Energy and used all my strength, I might be able to gather s tiny amount of Time Laws. Still, it wouldn''t be enough to make it visible like what you can see in that Sphere over there."


    Indeed. The Sphere was pretty much made of half Silver Light and half Golden Light. That was an amount of concentrated Time Laws that most likely no one would be able to gather.


    Sesame then looked back at everyone. "I hope you have some n to deal with it because I definitely don''t have one. Trust me, I tried it countless times until I finally gave up."


    Rean narrowed his eyes in response. "Sesame is also stronger just for being in this ce, but he is still helpless against that Sphere. We definitely have no chance against that thing."


    Gem was quite puzzled, though. "Something doesn''t seem right. Why is this fragment affecting the space outside the walls of Sesame''s Land but not thisnd itself? If anything, the effects were supposed to be several times higher inside thisnd than anywhere else in the Swamp of no Return."


    Luan immediately answered that, as he could see much more with his eyes. "You were wrong. You can''t see it, but I can. This Sphere generates some kind of ''no-touch'' zone. I''m not talking about the Silver and Golden Light you can see. Instead, I''m talking about the zone between it and the outside walls. The Swamp of No Return abilities is somewhat of a side effect of Space and Time being messed up by this Sphere''s presence. As soon as you take this Sphere away, everything will return to normal... or so I think."


    Gem couldn''t help but feel surprised by Luan. "Not only your eyes, but your head is quite good, kid. Roan did a great job with you."


    Luan scratched the back of his head with a smile. "Thanks."


    However, Roan himself was thinking about something else. Suddenly, he called Sister Orb. "Sister Orb, can youe out a little?"


    [Uh? Sure...] Immediately, the Light and Dark Orb appeared outside, feeling puzzled.


    *Grab!*


    Right after, Roan took it and made a pitcher baseball pose with Sister Orb in his hand. "There! You! GO!"


    *Vup!*


    Sure enough, using all his Starlight Body and Soul Origin Energy, he threw Sister Orb in the Silver and Golden Light''s direction, much to everyone''s shock!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "What the hell?!"


    People could only hear some cursing from the ray of white and dark light in the distance. [Fuck youuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu....!!!!!]

 Chapter 2061 Time Power!

    Everyone looked at Roan without knowing what to say. Wasn''t that going to destroy the Soul Gem Orb? If that happens, how will they fix the Universe? "Did you hate Sister Orb that much?"


    Roan looked at them as if he was looking at idiots. "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Being connected to the twins through the soul threads, Sister Orb obviously heard his answer. [Go to hell!]


    "I''m here already," Roan answered as a matter of fact.


    Sister Orb wanted toin more, but there wasn''t time for that. She quickly approached the Silver and Golden Light Space-Time field. For a moment, she thought about using her control over the Soul Gem Orb to stop and fly back to where the twins'' group was located. However, although Roan said what he did, she knew Roan never did any meaningless actions, especially one that could hinder his objectives.


    *Swup!*


    Sure enough, something different happened as soon as she got close to the Silver and Golden Light range. Instead of the Space-Time Power tearing the Soul Gem Orb apart, the field instead opened for her to pass. It was as if the Space-Time power around Sister Orb didn''t dare to touch her. [Oh! I see it now!]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sister Orb then stabilized herself instead of using Roan''s throw momentum. From there, she kept floating in the direction of the Universe Fragment in the center as all the Spatial Tears and Golden Time movements cleaned away.


    Seeing that, Rean finally understood as well. "Right! I''m such an idiot. How didn''t I notice it?"


    "Because you are an idiot. You said it yourself," Roan added.


    Rean''s mouth twitched a little but didn''t rebuke.


    The others, on the other hand, were curious about what was happening. "So, can you exin why the Space-Time Field isn''t affecting Sister Orb?"


    "It''s quite simple, in fact." Rean began to exin. "The Spatial Power generated by the Universe Fragment. I couldn''t feel it while we were outside of the wall since the Spatial Power there is just being manipted. However, this one is truly being generated by the Fragment itself."


    Rean then pointed at the Golden and Silver Light field. "Kentucky, Celis, Luan, and Gem should be able to feel it. The Spatial Power around the Fragment is exactly the same used to keep the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The only difference is that this one is being used haphazardly while the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is fine-controlled. Nheless, they are truly the same."


    Indeed, Kentucky and the others tried to focus on the characteristics of the Space-Time Field and could tell that although they were being used differently, they were definitely the same.


    Rean continued. "The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm exists because of the Soul Gem Orb. It will never harm the Soul Gem Orb. Since that''s the case, it is just right that the Fragment''s Spatial Power won''t harm Sister Orb either."


    [Rean is correct. I''m totally fine inside this ce. If anything, it''s quitefortable.] Sister Orb added from within the Space-Time field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Still, Sesame couldn''t help but ask. "So, the Spatial Power is the same as the one used by the Soul Gem Orb. But what about the Time power? Does the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm also have Time Power? Is that why the Time Golden Light isn''t trying anything against the Soul Gem Orb?"


    Roan shook his head. "I don''t know. I only bet in the Spatial Power, not the time one."


    "This..." Everyone was speechless.


    [Hey, hey, hey! Then what if it tried to act against me?] Sister Orb obviously heard that as well.


    Roan shrugged his shoulders. "Spatial Power is the only destructive energy within that field, isn''t it? If the Time Golden Light tried to act against you, all it would be able to do is elerate or slow down the time you are experiencing. Perhaps the worst case would be that it would stop the timepletely, and you would be stuck. Nheless, it wouldn''t cause harm to you."


    [Were you sure about that?] Sister Orb had her doubts about Roan''s words.


    "None whatsoever." Roan didn''t hide his thoughts as always.


    [Fuck you!]


    Rean sighed in relief, seeing that Sister Orb could move safely inside the Silver and Golden Light Field. "Alright, Sister Orb, go get the Fragment. It will be the first Fragment that you will get, so at least no one can say you are useless anymore."


    [Was that supposed to be apliment?] Sister Orb was feeling more and more like just giving up altogether.


    Luan knew better not to meddle in the twins and Sister Orb''s bickerings, so he just changed the topic. "Ahem... Father, Uncle Rean, since the Spatial Power in that field is the same as the Soul Gem Orb''s, wouldn''t the time Power also be the same?"


    Roan looked at Luan, knowing he had thought something. "Where are you trying to go?"


    Luan nodded before exining, "Look at how the Golden Light of Time gives way, just like the Silver Light of Space. Suppose the Spatial Power in that field is doing that really because it is the same as the Soul Gem Orb. In that case, it is usible to think that the Soul Gem Orb also has Time-rted powers. Not only that, it is the same as the Fragment''s Time Power."


    Roan and the others fell into deep thought. "That sure makes sense. Still, we have never seen any Time-Rted upgrades in the Soul Gem System Reward List. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s time also moves at the same rate as the outside time."


    It was then that Roan noticed the issue with his words. "Right! It moves just like the outside!"


    Luan smiled in response. "Exactly, Father. The time here in the Swamp of no Return keeps fluctuating. We know it moves a lot faster, but it changes how much faster it is without stopping; very erratic. Still, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm matches the outside time oscitions perfectly. What does that mean? It means the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, or the Soul Gem Orb, to be more specific, does have time power!"

 Chapter 2062 Joining Back Together

    As a separate dimension, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm should move at a different speed than the Swamp. At the very least, there should be some discrepancies. Yet, the twins'' group never felt any difference. It shouldn''t be possible to achieve this result without being able to control the flow of time inside.


    Gem looked at them and nodded. "That makes sense. Surprisingly, even I didn''t notice it in the past. Well, I spent most of my time hibernating, so that makes sense. What about you, Sister Orb? Did you know about it?"


    Sister Orb, who was approaching the Foundation Fragment, didn''t seem to be aware of it. [Not really. But that''s most likely because I have my memories sealed. I myself don''t know what the extents of the Control Orb''s abilities are.]


    Before they could continue this discussion, Sister Orb finally saw something. The Silver and Golden Light parted ways, revealing what seemed to be a small fragment of white and dark colors shining. [Oh, there you are!]


    Sister Orb didn''t have to do much. She simply opened a small aperture between the outside world and the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Immediately, the fragment outside felt the presence of the fused fragments and shot like a bullet into the aperture.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the fragment smashed into the bigger fragment. One must remember that the previous fragments fused together before. Now, this fragment was doing the same thing. The two fragments melted into a white and dark liquid that revolved for a few moments. Finally, they took the form of an even bigger fragment before they settled down inside the Dimensional Realm once again.


    Outside, the Silver and Golden lights of space and time began to dissipate at high speeds. The tears in space slowed closed as time began to flow at the same time as the surroundings.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, that wasn''t all. As these lights disappeared, the entirend began to tremble. No, to be more specific, the entire Swamp of No Return began to pass through an earthquake.


    "What is happening?" Naturally, everyone was surprised by that change. Yet, it wasn''t like they couldn''t guess the reason.


    "The Swamp of no Return had been in a separated environment for too long. Now that time and space lost their support, it is being forcefully integrated back into the Underworld Environment," Sesame guessed.


    He was right. Being in a separated environment for too long more or less cut some of the connection between thisnd and the rest of the Underworld. Above all, the Underworld Laws couldn''t act as they should since a fragment of the Universe''s Foundation was here. The Universe Foundation is above everything, including thews of a higher realm. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Outside, the formation that kept the Swamp of No Return from expanding further also began to get affected. Back when the twins arrived at the Swamp, the Light Devil n leader told them that the formation was built due to how fast the Swamp was swelling everything. Since then, the formation has been in ce for countless years. It was even older than himself. Now, however, it seemed to be on the verge of breaking.


    As mentioned before, the Dark Element in the Swamp of No Return was several times more concentrated than outside. It was held inside the Swamp thanks to the Spatial Abilities set in ce. Now, the support that kept the space that way is gone, so the Dark Element couldn''t be kept like that anymore.


    It began to try to escape through all sides. Yet, the formation that kept the Swamp from Expanding was blocking it. Little by little, the gigantic formation that epassed the entire Swamp of no Return started to swell like a balloon!


    The Devils weren''t idiots. Although the Swamp had been in a state of calm for so long with the help of the formation, all main power kept several scouts around it, just in case. It had always been seen as a cmity that could destroy a huge part of the Underworld if not kept in check, after all.


    "Quick, quick! Use the Thoughts Transmission Talisman to warn the Elders!" One of the scouts on the borders of the Swamp panicked as he ordered his subordinates to contact his superiors.


    Everywhere around the Swamp''s borders where scouts of the Elder Devils could be found was in chaos. Yet, they didn''t have time to think about it. The formation was swelling, but it was still a formation that kept the Swamp in check for that long. It was growing bigger, but it didn''t want to give up. Thanks to that, it was swelling more and more, forcing the scouts to flee for their lives.


    In the Settlement inside the Swamp, Luman and the otherkure Race members, as well as the devils living there, obviously noticed the changes. Luman naturally was the one with the most perception of the environment as he was in the Late Stage of the Space-Time Realm. "Space is changing... and the time... the time is swelling down..." For some reason, the picture of the twins surfaced in his mind. "Could it have something to do with them?"


    He quickly came out of his house and looked up to the sky... Well, there wasn''t supposed to be a sky to see inside the Swamp of No Return. Everything was always pitch ck. Yet, Luman could tell that the darkness was disappearing little by little. "The swamp is joining back with the Underworld!" Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to understand what was happening.


    Without wasting time, he immediately grabbed all the Lakure Race members of his Settlement and stuffed them inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm. "Once it joins the Underworld, elder Devils from all over the Underworld wille to this ce. I need to get away as fast as possible." As for the Devils in his Settlement, he had no intention of taking them with him. As Devils, they had no need to get away from that ce. They could take care of themselves.

 Chapter 2063 Aftermath

    As one can imagine, the elder Devils of the various main powers of the Underworld received the messages. The Underworld immediately fell into chaos as several leaders of the higher realm rushed to the Swamp''s locations.


    As several Spatial Gates were being opened by the Devils from all regions, the twins'' group was still experiencing everything from the inside. "Should we stay here much longer? I don''t think the Swamp will stay quiet for much longer," said Roan with a dark expression.


    Gem looked at Sesame before asking him directly. "Sesame, although you can''t live out of this ce forever, you should have no trouble leaving in it for a few hours or so. Use your strength to bring everyone away."


    Sesame nodded. "No problem. However, we need to first gather everyone and bring them away. I wasn''t expecting that you were going to take the fragment straight away, so I didn''t gather the people and demon beasts living here."


    Only now did Rean and the others remember that. "Right! How long will it take for you to get them to us?"


    Sesame immediately opened a Spatial Gate and grabbed everyone before jumping into it. "Let''s go back to my vige first. I need to talk with the people there."


    Somewhere else in the Swamp of no Return, there was an old Devil being served by several others with lower cultivation. Luman''s settlement wasn''t the only one created in this Swamp, obviously. This was one more of those. However, this settlement had one thing that others didn''t. It was the only ce in the Swamp of No Return that had an Elder Devil as a leader.


    Rean and Roan''s group had heard from the Light Devil n that everyone gets lost in the Swamp of No Return, no exception. There was even an Elder Devil that never came back, and this was the one and the same. He had been here for countless years without being able to find a way out. He was Elder Devil Frulos Trus.


    Frulos was even faster in noticing the changes in the Swamp of no Return, so he had already ordered everyone to gather close to him. Yet, he had no intention of taking that chance to escape the Swamp. Instead, he was nning to go to the Center. "Is everyone here?"


    The subordinate on his side quickly shook his head. "We are not sure. We don''t keep track of everyone since we have been here for too long. Perhaps there are a few that were far from the settlement."


    Frulos shook his head. "Then they can go and try their luck on their own." Frulos then looked at the Devils gathered near him and announced. "I''m leaving now. However, since we have been together during all this time, I''ll give you one chance. You can join my Trus n as I rebuild it in the Underworld. If you want it, I''ll put you in my Dimensional Realm. If not, I''ll simply leave you here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Although Frulos seemed to care about them, everyone knew that it was not the case. After so long, they knew that Frulos'' n probably disappeared already since they didn''t have an Elder Devil in charge anymore. The Devils here have high-level cultivations, so they would make good subordinates.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Frulos only gave them one minute to decide. Devils normally don''t trust each other, just like any cultivator in the Realm of Gods. That said, less than half of those Frulos asked decided to follow him. Frulos couldn''t care less, though. With his cultivation as an Elder Devil, he knew he would be able to find more useful subordinates sooner orter. He quickly put those who decided to follow him inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm and disappeared inside a Spatial Gate.


    His Spatial Gate obviously wasn''t taking them outside of the Swamp. Even if he wanted to do that, it wouldn''t work since the Devils'' Formation around the Swamp was still working. It''s just that it was swelling rapidly due to the Concentrated Dark Element trying to escape. Instead, Frulos could finally tell which direction the Center of the Swamp was located and immediately opened a path leading there.


    Luman''s group was different. The first thing Luman did was to bring everyone to the border of the Swamp of No Return. If this event that allowed them to move into the Swamp wasn''t going tost, he definitely didn''t want to be here when everyone inside got lost and trapped in the Swamp again. Of course, only Luman appeared, as everyone else was inside his Dimensional Realm. "This... So much Dark Element. This formation won''t hold for much longer. Once it reaches its breaking point, the region around the Swamp will be struck by quite a cmity."


    He was right. The Dark Element and energy trying to escape were building up even more pressure. The Swamp was enormous to start with, so one could imagine what an explosion of Dark Element and Devilish Energy caused by such a huge ce would cause.


    Meanwhile, Spatial Gates began to open around the border of the Swamp of No Return nonstop. The Elder Devils, obviously, gathered together to assess the situation. Rui was also there and looked at the Swamp in the Distance with a pensive expression. The Swamp''s time was over twenty times faster, so it didn''t really be that long since he parted ways with the twins at the Swamp''s borders. A little more than a decade was all. ''Could it have something to do with those two?''


    Meanwhile, back in the twins'' location, Sesame used his Divine Sense to exin the whole situation to the humans of his vige. "That''s about it. I don''t have time to answer your questions, so you will have to trust me. Rean and Roan''s group will bring you all to the Realm of Gods. From there onwards, you will have to take care of yourselves." he quickly turned around, preparing to leave. "I need to gather the Demon Beasts, so you can talk to the twins'' group while I arrange the rest." Finally, he left to grab all the Demon Beasts."


    Gem looked at the humans of the vige and didn''t feel like dealing with it. "Alright, I''m going back to hibernation. Only call me if it is extremely necessary." Right after, he disappeared inside the Soul Gem Orb without a trace.


    Rean sighed before paying attention to the curious and concerned eyes of the people around. "Well, I''m sending you all and your houses into the Dimensional Realm. Don''t resist."


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Just like that, all the humans disappeared as well.

 Chapter 2064 No Artifact?

    As Sesame gathered the Demon Beasts, Roan noticed that there was one thing that didn''t match up. He used his soul connection with the Soul Gem Orb to ask about that. ''Sister Orb, there is one thing I don''t understand. When we arrived here, the system told us that the fragment was inside an artifact capable of doing Space Discement. However, the fragment you acquired was truly just a fragment.''


    ''Not only that, Sesame said he saw it falling in this ce pretty much right after the Universe was Divided in two. There is no way someone had the time to transform it into an artifact, right? Was the system wrong?'' Roan was right. The system did say the fragment in this ce was an artifact. (Chapter 2049)


    [Hum... now that you said, it is weird indeed. The fragment we acquired was definitely the reason why the Swamp of No Return had its Space and Time Discement ability. Now that it is gone, the Swamp is being reintegrated into the Underworld. Still, there was no such thing as an Artifact when I found the fragment in that Sphere of Space and Time light.]


    Rean, obviously, heard the conversation. ''Wait, are you saying that we haven''t acquired the real fragment we came here for?''


    Roan nodded. ''That''s definitely a possibility.'' It was then that Roan remembered something. ''Of course, there is another possibility. Sister Orb, after you got the fragment, did you notice anything near the area where it fell?''


    [Notice something? Not really. As soon as I got the fragment, I just left that area with you all. We got quite distracted by the earthquake that started in the Swamp and the possibleing of the Elder Devils of the Underworld.]


    ''Wait for Sesame toe back, and then we can check it again,'' Roan had an idea.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the people of the vige began to settle themselves inside the houses. For them, everything happening was like a novel. Yet, the first thing they noticed when they arrived there was the Divine Energy in the air. It was a kind of thing they had never felt before. It made them feel strange.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Fortunately, Sister Orb was capable of talking to everyone in the Soul Gem DImensional Realm at once. [Alright, just ask me whatever you want. There is no need to make a queue. I can answer everyone''s questions at the same time individually. You will hear my voice inside all your heads.]


    Around two hourster, several Spatial Gates began to appear near the area where the vige was previously located. From inside, tens of thousands of Demon Beasts in a dazzled state fell out nonstop. ''Rean, Roan, just send them all into your Dimensional Realm,'' Sesame''s voice echoed in their minds.


    Rean looked at Celis, who was the real responsible for the management of the Demon Beast territories in the Soul Gem Realm. "Celis, you know where their races are located, so distribute them as you see fit."


    Celis nodded and immediately used the permission given by the twins to send batch after batch of Demon Beasts into the Dimensional Realm. Forest, Deserts, Lakes, Sea, you name it. Demon Beasts fell into those ces nonstop. As soon as they did, their absent minds came back to normal as they looked around, confused. Yet, it didn''tst long as they had no sentience yet.


    Sure enough, Celis soon noticed that the number of Demon BEasts far surpassed what the territories inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm could support. With that, territorial disputes started everywhere. Nheless, Celis and Kentucky looked at it with approval. "Only the strong ones will remain. Nothing better than natural selection."


    Things continued like that for another half an hour until the Spatial Gates finally closed. Sesame then reappeared near everyone as he sighed in relief. "Phew... And these are all the Demon Beasts you can find here."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, the ground shook even more. But this time, it wasn''t because of the disappearance of the Foundation Pir''s Fragment. Instead, it came from a specific direction, and it wasn''t that far.


    Sesame looked in the direction of the sound as his eyes narrowed. "Someone is attacking the wall."


    That obviously caught everyone''s attention. "Did the Elder Devils arrive already?"


    Sesame immediately shook his head. "That''s not possible. The effects of the Swamp haven''tpletely disappeared yet. Besides, the Elder Devils from outside the Swamp wouldn''t venture inside so fast. They would be too scared of the Swamp. What if the power of making one get lost inside suddenly reappears? We know it won''t happen, but they don''t."


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Yet, Sesame knew that the one attacking the wall was any weakling. "Weird, this power is definitely at the Divinity Realm level. Did an Elder Devil really throw itself inside the Swamp knowing the risks?"


    It was then that Rean and Roan remembered. "Right! There was one Elder Devil that got lost in the Swamp many years ago. We heard from Rui of the Light Devil n that he never returned. An Elder Devil might not find its way out of the Swamp, but it definitely wouldn''t find it difficult to survive."


    Sesame immediately nodded. "That''s most likely the same Elder Devil, then." Still, Sesame looked away as if he couldn''t hear anything. "Alright, we are done with the recement."


    Roan nced at him. "Is it okay to leave that guy attacking the wall formation?"


    Sesame nodded. "That''s a formation that I kept running and in perfect condition all this time. I had a lot of free time, so I''ve never let it go to waste. Let alone him, even two Elder Devils wouldn''t be able to break the formation surrounding this ce. I calcte that the Devils will need at least five Elder Devilsbined power to breakthrough, and that shouldn''t happen anytime soon."


    Seeing Sesame''s unconcerned expression, everyone rxed as well. "Alright, Sesame. Can you open a Spatial Gate to where we found the fragment earlier? There is something we need to check there."


    Sesame then heard Roan''s Divine Sense message, exined the reasons, and nodded. "Alright, let''s go take a look."

 Chapter 2065 New Sword Material... Or Maybe Not

    Once again, Sesam''s Spatial Gate opened near the locality where the Fragment had fallen in the past. By now, most of the Silver and Golden Lights of Space and Time had disappeared, revealing a huge crater in there. However, that wasn''t all. At the very center of the crater, one could see a hexagonal tform. It had a purple rune on it, which was shining dimly.


    Sister Orb was the first to talk when they saw that. [Wow! I truly didn''t notice it before. The Fragment wasn''t on top of this thing. Instead, it was floating a few tens of meters above, so the Silver and Golden Lightspletely covered it.]


    Because the effects of Space and Time haven''tpletely disappeared yet, Rean and Roan''s group were far away, letting Sister Orb do the job. Still, they could see the tform as well. There were no doubts that this thing should be rted to the artifact the system mentioned before.


    "If you think about it, everything makes sense. The Fragments weren''t supposed to act like this, but this one specifically was messing so much with Space and Time Laws." Roan didn''t find it strange. "There had to be something forcing the fragment to act like that, and this tform should be the so-called artifact."


    Rean agreed with him. "True. But as far as I can see, the light on the rune seems to be fading away."


    The twins then looked at Sesame. "Is this part of the formations protecting this ce?"


    Yet, Sesame was as lost as the twins. "I was born here, but I''ve never seen this thing before. Not only that. Have you noticed? It simply doesn''t appear in our Divine Senses at all. It is as if it doesn''t even exist."


    Sure enough, everyone used their Divine Senses and confirmed that what they were seeing didn''t appear in their senses. Only their naked eyes were able to tell that the tform was there.


    [Hey, you cane closer already,] Sister Orb suddenly called everyone. [The Space tears and time discement aren''t dangerous enough for you anymore. It might feel ufortable, but you should be fine.]


    No one wasted time and flew straight to the tform''s side. Indeed, the remaining powers did make them feel weird, but that was all about it. Not to mention the feeling was gradually disappearing with the fading of those powers. "Let''s excavate around it."


    They quickly used the Divine Energy present in their bodies and moved the earth around the hexagonal tform. Turns out that the item wasn''t that big at all. It looked more like those board games dice with many numbers. It''s just that there were no numbers on this one. Only a single purple rune on top of it, the side facing the sky, was visible. The other sides were empty.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What is this thing?" Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    Of course, no one had an answer for that, including Sesame. "I truly didn''t know it was here. But then again, now that I''m this close, I can feel that this thing trying to pull Space and Time powers toward itself."


    Rean walked around it for a moment as his eyes narrowed. Suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    Rean gave it a kick, sending it flying several hundreds of meters away. "Ouch! This thing is truly heavy!" He quickly rubbed his leg, which got quite painful after the kick.


    The others looked back at him, puzzled. "Why did you do that?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yet, Rean didn''t answer. Instead, he became angry and jumped to the dice''s side once again. "This is the piece of shit that put us through so much trouble!"


    *Bang!*


    This time, Rean was prepared for the weight and hardness of the dice, so he protected himself ordingly. The dice flew even further away, making everyone even more puzzled. Yet, before anyone said anything, Roan raised his hand, telling everyone to not bother Rean.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Rean kept kicking the dice right and left nonstop. Not only that, he seemed to be enjoying himself as he did that. "This is great! I can kick this thing as many times as I want, and it doesn''t get a single scratch! Hahahaha! I finally found a good punching bag. All the dummies I''ve forged so far couldn''t withstand my power but look at this. It''s perfect!"


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    The more he hit the dice, the more content he got. The others looked at Roan, who just kept his arms crossed and didn''t say a word, so they didn''t do anything either.


    Suddenly, Rean brought out his Dark Star Sword and looked at the hexagonal dice with glee. "Forget the punching bag thing. If it can withstand my sword, then I''m going to melt it and forge a new sword for everyone. Hahahaha! Let''s go!"


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    A ray of Dark and White Light went straight at the dice. It obviously carried much more power than Rean''s kicks so far, especially a piercing one. Rean didn''t hold back at all, using all the Soul Origin Energy, Light and Dark Element, as well as Space Power in the attack. Yet, just as it was about to hit the dice...


    *Vup!*


    It moved to the side on its own! Not only that, it was really fast! One must not forget that Rean is at the Space Bending Realm, and his Speed and Strength definitely matched those at the Elemental Space. Nheless, the dice sessfully dodged the attack in a sh.


    "Eh?!" Rean looked at the dice with a surprised expression. "Oh, I see it! The remaining Spatial and Time powers in it reacted to my attack on their own. Now I want to melt it even more. Hahahaha!"


    Right there and then, a game of mouse and cat started. Rean attacked the dice from all sides, and the dice dodged everything. Weirdly enough, though, Rean seemed very pleased with that game. "Hahahaha! Let''s see how long the power inside it willst! Come to Daddy, my beautiful new sword!"


    It was then that an enraged voice came out of it. [Sword your ass!]

 Chapter 2066 Isnt That Obvious?

    While everyone seemed shocked by the sudden voiceing from the hexagon, neither Rean nor Roan''s expression changed when they heard that. "I thought you would nevere out."


    Rean immediately sent his Dark Star Sword back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "So, you are the so-called Artifact Spirit, uh? You are the second one we have seen in all those years." One must remember that the twins did find one back in Sunkan, the same that disappeared right after. "Now then, why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    The hexagon went silent for a few moments. It was obvious that it didn''t intend to talk as its'' sentience tried to pretend to not be there at first. However, there was no way it could hide anymore. Rean had angered it to the point that it ended up cursing him. [Hmph! I don''t have a name.]


    Sesame immediately appeared on the hexagon''s side and looked at it curiously. "How long have you been down there? From the looks of it, you were buried here way before the fragment you were usingnded all those years ago? Are you the reason why I was born here? Or perhaps you are the reason why I can''t leave?"


    [I have nothing to do with your situation. Still, I did indeed see when you were born, as I was here before you. Nheless, I couldn''t talk to you even if I wanted to. I didn''t have the power. Not to mention I didn''t have the intention to do so even if I did.] The hexagon sentience answered without much care.


    Roan didn''t seem to care about that at the moment. Instead, he was more curious about something else. "I''m going to call you Hex then. Now, back to what matters. Who... or what are you? Are you really an Artifact Spirit?"


    The hexagon just epted the name as it didn''t matter to him. [Hex is good enough. As for what I am, why should I tell you? Just pretend that you didn''t know me and get out of here.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean shook his head, obviously. "We can''t do that. You see, we think that you perhaps have another one of those fragments. We need them, so can you give the fragment away?"


    [Another one? Ha! What a joke! No, I don''t have another fragment. What do you think those fragments are, some candy you can buy in any corner store?]


    Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask something else. [Since you don''t have another one, why did you let me take the fragment you were using?]


    Roan pondered a bit before guessing. "Because for him, it was a lot more important to not be found than to lose the fragment itself, am I right?"


    Yet, he was wrong. [Are you an idiot? If I wanted to hide, why would I keep myself out in the view for you to find me? When you arrived, wasn''t I right in the middle for you to see?]


    "Is that so?" The others found it strange. "The fragment seemed to be used quite a lot by you. Why did you let us take it away then?"


    [Because I was sleeping.] Hex answered straight away without a care for the world.


    "Sleeping?" Sure enough, no one expected that answer.


    [What, don''t your races also sleep? Sentiences can also sleep, especially one like myself that stayed stuck in this ce for countless years. Can you imagine what it would feel like to stay awake doing absolutely nothing for so long? Obviously, I put myself to sleep most of the time. I only woke up once I noticed that the fragment was gone.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I guess that makes sense..." Hex had been here for longer than Sesame, after all. "Then why aren''t you trying to get the fragment back?"


    [And how do you suggest I do that? If I ask you to give me the fragment back, will you simply say yes?]


    "Not a chance," Roan answered straight away. "Still, you could try to take it from us by force. You were definitely much faster than Rean while he was attacking you with his full strength. And I think not only your speed, but your strength is also just as high."


    "It should be because of me, right?" It was then that Sesame talked. "Sure, it was too fast for Rean when it started to dodge his attacks. However, in my view, I could easily match it."


    Hex didn''t try to hide. [Yes, you are the problem. A Divinity Realm Pixiu is not something that I can take on, so I pretended to not be here even after waking up. I''m not indestructible.]


    Sesame nodded. "Then how about this? Tell us what you are and what you are doing here, and I will try not to break you."


    Hex went silent once again, knowing it had talked too much. He couldn''t be med. He hasn''t talked to anyone for way, way too long. His mind isn''t exactly at its sharpest at the moment. You could say that was also the reason why he didn''t hide after the fragment disappeared. Finally, he began to talk again. [Even if I tell you, that won''t make any difference.]


    Sesame began to control the space around Hex. Now that Hex had lost the fragment, his Spatial Powers were still strong but not strong enough to oppose the Divinity Realm Pixiu. "That''s something we will decide. Start talking already."


    [...] Hex pondered for a few moments before finally speaking once again. [I''m a Universe Space Temporal Beacon.]


    Everyone looked at each other, puzzled. They had never heard about Universe Space Temporal Beacons before. "And what is that?"


    [It''s exactly what I said, a beacon. Don''t you know what a beacon is?]


    "That''s not what we meant," Roan corrected. "We want to know what type of beacon is a Universe Space Temporal one."


    [That''s why I said it makes no difference to you. I''m a beacon that shows the location of this Universe in the great void. If you want to travel from another Universe to this one, you use me as a ry point.]


    "What?!" That took everyone aback. "Are you saying there is more than just one Universe?"


    [Uh? Isn''t that obvious?]

 Chapter 2067 No One Left

    Roan then noticed that they were moving way too far from their initial objective, so he went back to the part that mattered. "Alright, Hex was correct. Even if there are other Universes, there is no point in knowing about them. It''s just way too far from our league."


    [That''s what I said. It''s pointless for you to know it. Even because this Universe hasn''t received or sent anyone away in a very long time.]


    Sesame remembered something. "You said in a very long time, just how long exactly? Also, why are you here?"


    [I had lost my power ofmunication, so it''s been longer than the time when that Fragment fell into this ce. At least, that''s what is recorded within my runes. Unfortunately, I can''t tell you why I''m here. I''m an Artifact Spirit, which means I was born within this Universe Space Temporal Beacon. When my sentience first took root, I was already here. The runes inside me also don''t have any information about why I was here.]


    "So you were universe the Universe Foundation Fragment to recharge yourself?" Roan caught the real use of the Fragment in Hex''s case.


    [Yes. I was truly lucky. If that Fragment hadn''t fallen near me, my sentience would have already disappeared due to theck of energy. It''s not like we Artifact Spirits can cultivate like you all. Especially since this ce doesn''t have even a spec of Divine Energy or basically any other energy whatsoever. I couldn''t even call for help back then.]


    Roan and the others nodded before Rean continued the interrogation. "So, you have been using the Universe Foundation Fragment to recover yourself all this time. It even blocked the entire Swamp of No Return in the process. Does that mean you were trying tomunicate with the other Universes? The other Universes might be meaningless to us at the moment, but that might not be the case if we suddenly start receiving experts from them."


    [Not really. This Universe Space Temporal Beacon where I was born wasn''t supposed to give birth to an Artifact Spirit, me. ording to what I can see from the information I have inside, it was the connection between this beacon and the other Universes that prevented such a thing from happening. Once again, lucky. Thanks to the loss of connection, I was able to take form.]


    "So you mean that if you try to connect again to the other Universes, you might be wiped out from within your Artifact. That''s why you won''t try tomunicate."


    [Exactly,] Hex immediately agreed. [I saw I could use the Fragment to help myself recover to the point I would be as strong as this Universe''s Divinity Realm experts. Unfortunately, the Fragment was taken away. Such a pity... At the moment, I should be strong enough topare to a Space-Time Cultivator at the Initial Stage. Obviously, I''m no match for this Pixiu.]


    Indeed, that was too weak to be a threat to Sesame. However, that was definitely enough to trash the twins'' group. The twins could more or less jump an entire realm to fight. But that wasn''t enough. If pushes to shove, burning their nascent souls and fighting together might allow the twins to fight one and a half realms above their strength. Only then would they be able to match Hex in a fight, but they would be fighting against time, as burning their Nascent Soul had a time limit. Chances are they would lose anyway.


    [Simply put, if I try tomunicate, there is a good chance that I will be eliminated to allow the beacon to work as its creators intended. That''s if you believe my story, of course.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Indeed, they heard all of this, but that didn''t mean the artifact spirit was telling the truth. Yet, it''s not like they can tell if he is being honest or not, so they could only ept that Hex might be at least hiding a few things.


    Rean just shook his head in the end and continued. "Alright, let''s just pretend we believe for now. Have you guys noticed one thing? Hex''smunication system most likely stopped working when the Extinction Sphere appeared in this Universe."


    Celis looked at Rean. "Wait! Didn''t he say that his Spirit was born even before the Fragment fell in this ce? The time doesn''t match."


    Roan immediately corrected Celis. "Wrong. What Rean meant was the appearance of the Extinction Sphere. Between the appearance of the Extinction Sphere and Gem''s n that destroyed it, just how much time do you think had passed? Rean is talking about when the Extinction Sphere first started to swallow the Universe whole."


    "Roan is right," Rean confirmed Roan''s words. "What I wanted to say was that what stopped this Universe Space Temporal Beacon from working was the presence of the Extinction Sphere."


    [That makes sense,] Hex believed Rean was right. [I have little information about the Extinction Sphere. The only thing in the beacon''s memory is that should it appear, it should warn all the visitants of this Universe so that they can escape.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Did it inform everyone?" Roan immediately asked back.


    [Yes, it did. The recordings inside me show that everyone who came from outside of this Universe escaped straight away. Or, to be more specific, they were recalled back. That guaranteed that no one stayed behind. Of course, if any of them left descendants behind, that''s another story. At the very least, I can confirm that this Universe has no one from outside living at the moment.]


    Sister Orb understood what it meant. [I see... It means that for everyone outside of our Universe, our Universe is already gone. The fact they escaped straight away proves that they didn''t know how to stop such a cmity or, at the very least, that they had no intention of trying to do so.]


    It wasn''t a bad thing, in everyone''s opinion. "That''s good. We can''t confirm it, but it is always better if an unknown power thinks you are dead."

 Chapter 2068 Time To Leave

    "Okay! Let''s end this conversation about other Universes here." Kentucky was starting to get bored already. "Can we go back to the fragments thing?"


    Roan also thought it was a good idea. "So, Hex, you have no other fragments within you."


    [As I said, I don''t. I can''t prove it, though. You can ask this Pixiu to destroy me and then check my insides.]


    [That is not necessary,] Sister Orb immediately intervened. [Hex, you obviously have some ability that prevents Divine Sense from seeing you. I can''t confirm that this ability isn''t blocking my system''s power of fragments detection. If you just turn off this ability of yours, I''ll be able to tell straight away if you have a fragment or not.]


    [Oh! That is a lot easier!] Hex didn''t think twice. The Purple Runes on his sides began to divine and move around, changing forms nonstop. Finally, Hex''s entire body shined with purple light before it disappeared. [Alright, it is done.]


    Sure enough, Hex appeared within everyone''s Divine Sense detection. Hex was the beacon''s Artifact Spirit, so he was born already knowing all the abilities the beacon had. That''s also why he knew how to talk and thenguages the twins'' group was using.


    Sister Orb quickly used the system to check Hex. However, the system had absolutely no reaction whatsoever, even though it was able to check every single corner of the Artifact. [He isn''t lying. At the very least, I don''t think he is using any other concealing method that I can''t identify. There are really no fragments within him.]


    Roan and the others nodded. "That''s good. It''s not like we want to make enemies or anything like that."


    [So, am I free to do as I please now? If there is nothing else, I''ll take my leave.] Naturally, Hex didn''t want to stay even another second near Sesame. Now that Sesame knows about his existence, and especially after he lost the fragment, he is leaving this ce for good.


    Of course, there was a problem. Hex knew too much. He knew the twins'' group had the fragment, the system, Sesame''s existence, etc. Could they truly just let him leave like that?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Now, now, pretty boy. There is no need to be this fast, right?] Sure enough, it wasn''t that easy.


    Hex would have smiled bitterly if he had a mouth. [So, it came to this, uh? So, what are you going to do? Destroy me? Seal me? What is it?]


    Sister Orb got puzzled, though. [Uh? What are you talking about? No one will do anything to you.]


    Rean, Roan, and the others nodded, much to Hex''s confusion. [You... won''t? Why?]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roan shrugged his shoulders. "Let''s be honest here. Your existence is just as important as our own. I dare say that the fact you couldmunicate with other Universes is a lot more important than the fragment we got from you. Simply put, telling others about us is the same as telling others about yourself. Wouldn''t that be extremely idiotic? That''s why we know you won''t go around speaking what you shouldn''t."


    [That''s... true...] Still, it was definitely better if they simply destroyed Hex. Yet, they opted to not do so. Well, that''s how the twins worked anyway. Besides, who knows? Perhaps the twins will need Hex''s abilities one day. [Ahem... Well, if you don''t intend to do anything against me, then what do you need?]


    Everyone then looked at Sister Orb. After all, they also didn''t know why she stopped Hex.


    [It''s about his use of the Universe Fragment. Not only was he able to draw out its Spatial Powers, but he also used the Fragment''s Time Powers. Do you remember what Luan said? That the system also had time-rted powers. My memories are sealed, just like I said before. I can''t tell how to make use of it. However, I can at least tell that Hex works in a simr way to the Soul Gem System. I would like Hex to allow the Soul Gem System to analyze him to see if we can unlock time-rted powers for our own use.]


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. If they could make the Soul Gem System work at a different time speed, wouldn''t that be one of the greatest abilities for their situation? One thing that the twins had always beencking was time to cultivate. ces like the Swamp of No Return that had different timepses were just too rare toe by, after all. Hex was obviously the one who created this time change, so the idea was very interesting.


    [Hum... I don''t know if it will work. The runes within my own system came from outside this Universe. Not to mention they were made to work with my own structure.]


    Sister Orb didn''t mind. [Don''t worry. You allowed me to check your body earlier. I''m very confident that the Soul Gem System can adapt to the runes used on you, especially with Rean here.]


    Rean was more than happy to help. "Great! In that case, let''s go into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Hex, we will let you outter when we finish the analyses. Do you mind?"


    Hex pondered a bit and epted the arrangement. [Well, if that will help you let me freeter, then so be it. Just don''t me me if you can''t figure out a way of using my runes. I''ll try to help with all the knowledge I have, though.]


    "That''s more than enough for us," Rean couldn''t help but get excited. After all, he was about to check runes from another Universe. Not only the time-rted powers for the Soul Gem System. What other kinds of abilities could he unlock if he learns more about them? "Don''t resist. I''m pulling you into our Dimensional Realm."


    [Go ahead.] Hex felt the familiar force of space enveloping him before he and Rean disappeared from the outside world.


    Roan then looked at Kentucky, Celis, and Luan. "Alright, you guys go back into the Dimensional Realm as well. Sesame and I are more than enough to travel." Right after, those three also disappeared.


    Sesame then walked to Roan''s side and nodded. "Alright, time to leave."

 Chapter 2069 Where To Go?

    Although Sesame believed it would take some time before more Elder Devils appeared, he wasn''t sure. He could hide himself within thisnd as he was connected to it, but the same wasn''t true for Roan. It was best to take his group away as soon as possible.


    Roan obviously understood that and agreed with Sesame. "That''s good."


    Sesame quickly grabbed Roan with his own Spatial Powers and was just about to open a Spatial gate when he remembered something. "Oh, right. Where do you want to go? As long as it''s within the Underworld, I should be able to bring you there."


    Roan pondered a bit and was a little at a loss about what to do. They knew about another Fragment in the Underworld, the Underworld Relic in Rui''s hand, the Light Devil n leader and also an Elder Devil. ording to their father, there was also another Elder Devil with a fragment in his hands, Belial.


    The problem was obvious. Roan''s group absolutely didn''t have the power to fight an Elder Devil. There was no way they could steal either Rui or Belial''s Fragments. It was then that he looked at Sesame. It was at that moment that Roan remembered something. "Sesame... your Pixiu Race was famous because of your Treasure Hunting abilities, right?"


    Sesame nodded. "Errr... Sure, we can feel the presence of treasures of Heaven and Earth within a certain distance. Just be aware that I''m at the Divinity Realm. That means only treasures that are useful for Divinity Realm beings like me will activate my ability. Those are not things that you can find just anywhere. Why are you asking?"


    "Does the Universe Fragments count within this ability of yours?" Roan answered with another question.


    Sesame immediately nodded. "Obviously. Ever since the fragment appeared in thisnd, I was capable of feeling its existence. It''s just that I wasn''t able to acquire it due to the sphere of Space and Time."


    Roan didn''t stop there. "Can this ability of yours be blocked by concealing methods? Things like formations or items inside Pocket Dimensional Realms?"


    Sesame shook his head with confidence. "No. Unless you have something like the Soul Gem System that my master created, it will not be able to hide from my perception. I can tell that because the fragmentpletely disappeared from my detection after Sister Orb took it away. Other Dimensional Realms had never been able to prevent me from feeling the treasures inside."


    Roan nodded. "Gem told us that you can leave thisnd for a few years before having toe back. As long as you aren''t away for too long, you won''t suffer much, right?"


    "Yes, that''s correct." Sesame began to see where Roan wasing from. "However, I hope you aren''t expecting me to take Rui''s Fragment away. If the Underworld Relic is as powerful as you described to the point that all Elder Devils want it, I will be no match to Rui."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "In fact, even if that fragment wasn''t made into that Underworld Relic, fighting Rui alone would, at most, end with me forcing him to flee. And it has been a very, very long time since I fought anyone. Let''s not forget the main issue as well. Here in the Underworld, you don''t have Divine Energy. You have Devilish Energy. It might be a variation of the same Divine Origin Energy, but it is not the type that I use for battle. I''ll be naturally a lot, really a lot weaker than any Elder Devil, as long as we are in the Underworld. I don''t have even 1% of confidence I could win a fight against any Elder Devil whatsoever."


    Roan raised his hand, signaling Sesame to stop before he spoke even more disadvantages due to his situation. "That''s not what I want you to do. First, forget about Rui''s Underworld Relic. There is no chance we can take that thing away from him. Not to mention that even if we could, that would implicate his Light Devil n. Rui and our group could be said to be more or less acquainted, so I don''t want to cause trouble for him. At least not now."


    Roan continued. "What I want you to do is to bring me to this Belial guy''s home. Do you think he will be with the Devils who came to check the changes in the Swamp of No Return?"


    Sesame pondered a bit before nodding. "Well, that is possible. In fact, it would be weird if any Elder Devil lost this opportunity."


    Roan also believed so. "Indeed, he probably is here too. However, I don''t think he would put himself in a situation where several other Elder Devils are present. As you know, the Fragments are extremely valuable to anyone at the Elder Devil, Archangel, and Divinity Realms. Belial might be very confident as an Elder Devil, but I refuse to believe he can deal with this many Elder Devils at once."


    "What do you want to say?" Sesame couldn''t help but ask.


    Roan coldly smiled before continuing. "Well, Belial definitely knows he wouldn''t be a match to this many Elder Devils. Even running away would be near impossible. Still, we are pretty sure he also came along. After all, there is no way Belial would go to the Realm of Gods since it would be too dangerous for a fragment owner. What does that mean? That means he definitely didn''t bring the Fragment of the Universe with him here in this ce. Since his fragment is not here, but he is, where is his fragment?"


    Sesame looked at Roan with surprise on his face. "I say... You look a lot more like a Devil than any of the Devils in the Underworld."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Thanks for thepliment," Roan definitely liked those words. "So, do you think you can at least find where this Belial lives?"


    Sesameughed in response. "Hahaha! No problem at all! I might not be as strong as an Elder Devil here in the Underworld, but acquiring information of this level is a piece of cake." Right after, Sesame opened a Spatial Gate and brought Roan with him. There was no one left in the lushnd anymore.

 Chapter 2070 Too Small

    2070 Too Small


    Somewhere in the borders of the Swamp of no Return, a very subtle Spatial Oscition happened in the barrier separating the Swamp and the outside. Still, because all of the Elder Devils avable were here, they were still able to detect such a thing. It''s just that no one came here to check why it happened.


    The reason for that was the actual situation of the Swamp of no Return. The energy inside was increasing nonstop, making the barrier look more like a balloon that kept increasing in size. This kind of Spatial oscition was happening pretty much everywhere within the borders of the Swamp that kept expanding.


    However, this oscition was different from the others. It onlysted a fraction of a second beforepletely disappearing. Little did the Elder Devils know, but a Spatial Connection between the inside and outside of the barrier was created in that ce. It was used so that a certain Pixiu and a Human could get out of the Swamp.


    Sure enough, those two figures were none other than Sesame and Roan. Before Sesame brought the two of them out, they used Sesame''s Spatial Concealment as well as Roan''s Divine Sense Bending skill. That guaranteed that no one saw the moment they appeared there. They obviously didn''t stay there for long. Right after, Sesame opened another Spatial Gate and entered it with Roan.


    A few hourster, the Protecting Barrier of the Swamp of no Return finally couldn''t hold anymore. All the concentrated energy inside the balloon burst out as the barrier broke into pieces. What followed was an explosion of ridiculous proportions, spreading outwards through tens of thousands of kilometers, annihting everything in its path.


    Fortunately, due to the Swamp''s odd abilities, the Elder Devils from the past had long since cleared the area, so no city could be found anywhere near the explosion site. Of course, there were bound to be Devils scattered around in the range of the explosion, but they could only count themselves unlucky for that.


    As for the Devils inside the Swamp of No Return, they were a lot luckier. Most of them didn''t even know what was happening yet, and because they were too far away from the borders due to being lost, they didn''t get close to the ce where the energies umted the most. Simply put, those far inside the Swamp didn''t have to worry about the explosion.


    Crazy Luman and his Lakures did stay close to the border, though. However, Luman was already at the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm. At his level, an explosion with such a wide range didn''t have the power to harm him. The rest of the Lakures in his care were inside his Pocket-Dimensional Realm, so they were obviously fine as well. Sesame and Roan knew nothing of that. Well, they knew an explosion was going to happen, but that simply wasn''t their problem. Sesame was just focusing on moving to a city far away from the Swamp he knew about. As for Roan, well, he and Rean inside the Dimensional Realm were busy with another thing. As soon as they got away from the Swamp, the Soul Gem System sprung to life.


    *Pin!*


    [Hosts have sessfully acquired the Swamp of No Return Universe Foundation Fragment.]


    [Reward: 500000 Destiny Points.] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Total: 533215 Destiny points avable.]


    [The system will now be unavable for the next 50 hours. The Dimensional Realm will be kept open, but all system-rted functions will be disabled.]


    ''Oh! So we finally got the reward for the quest.'' Naturally, Rean heard that while he worked on Hex inside the Dimensional Realm.


    Roan, who was outside, agreed with him. ''Indeed. Still, Sister Orb should be awake, no? Since she is a separate sentience.''


    [Yea, yea, I''m not gonna pretend to go silent because of the upgrade. Still, don''t expect me to help with anything that needs the system''s ess.]


    ''Not a problem,'' Rean didn''t mind it. ''We will just keep analyzing Hex during the next 50 hours. You won''t have the system help, but you can still work with me to see how Hex''s runes work.''


    [That''s exactly what I was thinking.]


    Kentucky, who was also hearing the conversation, couldn''t help but ask. ''Does that mean random destiny changes will not give Destiny Points anymore?''


    Sister Orb confirmed his words. [That''s correct. You have to understand that although Gem created the system, he made it in a way that it would evolve by itself. I liked the idea, so I didn''t intervene in this process. Since the system decided that it was necessary to only give Destiny Points through quests, that means it is the best course of action for it. After all, its improvement is directly connected to how well we do. It wouldn''t make things difficult for itself.]


    ''The system did say when it gave thest quest that a lot more Destiny Points would be rewarded once that happened, so I guess we can expect quite a boost.''


    Roan only found one problem with this change. ''That''s good and all. However, quests are given to us randomly. If no questse around, there will be no more Destiny Points.''


    Rean and the others went silent. Indeed, they never knew when a new quest could suddenly pop out. In the end, Rean just shook his head. ''It''s not like we can do anything about it. Let''s wait for the system to turn back on and then we can check the changes.''


    Without another choice, Roan could only ept the idea. ''We will do as you said.''


    Outside, Sesane wasn''t hearing anything since the twins'' group was using their Soul Connection. Instead, he was paying attention to his surroundings. Finally, he found what he was looking for. "There you are! I knew you wouldn''t disappear even after all those years."


    Roan looked ahead as Sesame opened a tear in space, bringing the two of them out of the fabric of space. Right in front of him, a city had just appeared. It''s just that...


    "This is quite a small city..."


    As always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqejtBs


    Suiyan


    Creator''s Thought


    What is a Wisp? New Wisp Book!

 Chapter 2071 Shady City

    Roan wasn''t kidding. Ever since they arrived in Higher Realms, every city housed at least a few tens of millions of habitants. Usually, they had over a hundred million, with some of those cities surpassing the billion mark. The Underworld wasn''t any different in that aspect either. Still, the city right in front of him fittedpletely inside Roan''s Divine Sense. That was a first for him in the Higher Realms. In fact, he didn''t need even 10% of his Divine Sense range to see it entirely.


    "Is it even a city? Well, it has around a hundred thousand inhabitants, so I guess it qualifies as one. Still, this is truly a spec of sand for the Higher Realms standard..."


    Sesameughed at Roan''s reaction. "Hahaha! It''s small, isn''t it? However, that''s how it is supposed to be. This is Dark Web City, a ce where only shady businesses are made. You won''t find a single proper organization in this ce."


    Roan looked back at Sesame. "This is the cultivation world. Is there really such a thing as proper organizations?"


    Sesame nodded. "There should be one or two out there, right? In any case, a lot of them at least try to look good on the surface. You won''t find it here, though. Every single business here does not hide that they work on the dark side of the world of cultivators."


    "Yet, believe it or not, this Dark Web City is one of the oldest cities of the Underworld and even the Higher Realms. Every single organization here has ties with different Elder Devils, so they aren''t afraid of anything. Since there are so many Elder Devils involved, you won''t find lonely Elder Devils trying to cause trouble as it would bother the rest," Sesame exined.


    Roan was more than satisfied with that. "That''s good enough for me."


    Sesame then began to approach the city entrance with Roan. Naturally, they were disguising themselves so that others would think them to be Devils. Roan had Rean''s appearance change skill, while Sesame''s cultivation was at the peak of what you could find in the Higher Realms. They were both safe in this regard. Not to mention no one would expect anyone to cause trouble in Dark Web City, which they don''t intend to do anyway.


    They passed through the gate after paying the entrance fee, which was quite an exorbitant amount that you wouldn''t find anywhere else. Immediately, several Divine Senses, some at the Space-Time Realm, scanned the two before quickly retreating. It was normal that such a ce would have quite a few high-level experts to keep order.


    As they walked, Roan asked Sesame with his Divine Sense, ''If you ask about information regarding Belial, won''t he be informed about that? We only have a limited time before he goes back, considering he left at all. There is always a chance that he hasn''te out.''


    ''You don''t need to worry about that,'' Sesame wasn''t worried. ''Although the Elder Devils keep the businesses running, it is not like they are on friendly terms. Seeling information about each other is more than wee as it might hinder the other part. As long as we don''t go after an organization that has ties with Belial, we should be fine. Besides, even if someone informs him, buying information about the Elder Devils isn''t that umon in this ce.''


    ''But that was the way things worked when you were still able toe out of the Swamp of No Return, right?'' Roan asked back. ''So long has passed. I wonder if things are still like the way they were before you got stuck inside there.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sesame didn''t deny the possibility. ''It might be true. I don''t think that to be the case, though. We will find out. Don''t forget, I might not be as strong as the Elder Devils in the Underworld. However, if all I have to do is escape, then I''m confident I can do so. We are fine.''


    Roan nodded. He knew that defeating and killing an opponent were twopletely different things. The order of magnitude in the difficulty of the first option was truly much higher, especially with simr-level beings.


    Sesame seemed to know exactly where and what to ask. Roan wouldn''t have a bad time with his experience, either. Not too long, they found an information seller that seemed to have nothing to do with Belial''s forces in the city. With Roan''s caution side, he forced Sesame around for quite a while longer to make sure that was the case.


    "Hum? Information about Elder Devil Belial?" Inside a sealed chamber, an old Elder Devil looked at Roan and Sesame with a smile on his face. "Obviously, we have it. However, Elder Devil-level information is quite expensive."


    "Price is not an issue. As long as the information is legit, we can pay for it. Of course..." Sesame then released some of his aura, although he suppressed it to look like a Space-Time Initial Stage Devil. That was definitely very high cultivation, nheless. "I hope you and your friends won''t have any ''not-very-safe'' ideas regarding this statement of mine."


    The Devil''s smile disappeared momentarily before it quickly returned. It''s just that this time, it seemed a little forced. Sure enough, no one would buy a fight with a Space-Time Being for no reason. "But of course, sir! We might be dealing with ''not-very-honorous'' deals here. However, we need to at least provide reliable service to our clients; otherwise, no one will pay anymore."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Whether Sesame and Roan believed the Devil''s words or not didn''t matter. With his disy of strength, Sesame has taken himself out of any possible n of being robbed once he leaves the city. Especially since Space-Time Devils are usually closely rted to Elder Devils, thus it was another reason not to cause him trouble.


    "Good!" Sesame nodded, satisfied. "We need information about Elder Devil Belial, especially the ce where he lives."


    The Devil Dealer quickly nodded. "No problem. It will cost you a hundred thousand Rank Five Devilish Stones."


    "Deal." Sesame didn''t even batch an eye and paid the Devil straight away.

 Chapter 2072 Accidental Rumor

    The Devil was impressed that Sesame didn''t even try to negotiate after giving such a high price. After all, it was Rank Five Stones. Those weren''t easy to find just anywhere. But Sesame was an old monster that lived in the Underworld for a very long time, even before the Swamp of No Return received the Fragment''s fall. It was definitely a high amount to others, but not as much to him. Especially since Devilish Stones weren''t of much use for his race, as he was like Rean and Roan, he needed Divine Energy.


    Sesame then threw a Spatial Ring to the Devil containing exactly a hundred thousand Devilish Stones. The Devil Dealer was obviously ecstatic to receive that as a part of the payment would be given to him. "R-Right! I''ll get you all the information you requested straight away. Just a moment, sir."


    Not long after, the Devil returned with a Jade Slip, giving it to Sesame right away. "Please, check the contents, sir. Our organization can guarantee that at least 50% of the information should be up to date. As you know, things change as time goes by, so part of the information might not represent the actual state of affairs anymore."


    Sesame already knew how things worked here. "50% is a very high number. I''m satisfied with it. If things turn out well, I''lle back straight to you for a few more deals."


    The Devil was obviously happy to hear that. "Great! By the way, one of the pieces of information that is absolutely urate is Elder Devil Belial''s home location. He hasn''t moved out for hundreds of thousands of years as the area suits his cultivation very much."


    Sesame and Roan looked into the information in the Jade Slip and saw that it had a lot more than they needed, including some pieces about Belial''s cultivation methods.


    -It is known that Elder Devil Belial cultivates the AfterLife Fog Mantra, created by himself. It''s a cultivation that heavily relies on the energy of dead souls to create illusions different from any conventional method. Strong Soul Power and Mental Awareness are advised to anyone intending to get in contact with this Elder Devil. At the very least, a Soul Protection treasure is needed.-


    Sesame and Roan looked at each other and nodded. They didn''t say anything and simply left the room, getting back in the street a minuteter.


    Back inside the chamber, a voice echoed in the Devil Dealer''s ear. "He seems quite wealthy. His Space-Time Initial Stage might be troublesome. However, if we join forces with Fugrin and Vmidos, we should be able to trap him. It will be even easier if you take action as well, Nassar."


    The Devil Dealer''s expression hadpletely changed after Sesame and Roan left. He didn''t seem to be afraid of Sesame''s cultivation at all. Due to the formations set in ce in the chamber, one could not pry on the other part''s cultivation unless they allowed it by themselves. That''s what Sesame did a moment ago, for example.


    Turns out that the Dealer, Nassar, is also a Space-Time Realm Deil, and he is at the Peak-Stage at that. Yet, he immediately shook his head. "If you want to die, be my guest."


    There was a sudden gasp of surprise as a new Devil appeared in the chamber. "Is his background this problematic?" Naturally, the new Devil wasn''t worried about Sesame''s Initial Stage Space-Time Realm. He could only guess that Nassar knew who the Devil was.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nassar shook his head again, though. "He has no need for a background, Kegivre. I''m pretty sure that small ck Devil is also at the Elder Devil Realm."


    "What?!" Kegrive was obviously the other Devil''s name. "I''ve never heard about an Elder Devil simr to him. Is he disguising himself? No, wait! Are you sure he is an Elder Devil?"


    Nassar could only shake his head again. "How can I be sure? If someone at that level tries to hide their cultivation from me, that is easy. Also, I don''t know who he is. The reason I said he is at the Elder Devil level is nothing but a gut feeling. My instincts saved my life countless times during my life, and I''m not about to ignore them now."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Nassar then looked at Kegrive with a sly expression. "Of course, I might be wrong and he is truly just an Initial Stage Space-Time Realm Devil. If you want to try your luck, by all means, be my guest. Who knows? Perhaps I''m trying to fool you so that I can catch those two alone and take all their wealth for myself." That was definitely a possibility in the Underworld, or better, in any Cultivation Realm. "Just don''t expect me to be there with you."


    "Hmph!" Kegrive immediately gave up the idea, though. "I''ve known you long enough to understand when you are joking or not. Since they are that dangerous, I''m definitely not involving myself."


    Nassar nodded. "It''s good that you understand. Besides, we got a very high payment. That''s already a great deal, so let''s be satisfied with what we have." However, Nassar''s smile turned cold at that moment. "We won''t try our luck, but that doesn''t mean others wouldn''t."


    Kegrive obviously understood what Nassar was trying to say. "Hahaha! Leave it to me. Some rumors that escaped by ident aremon in this Dark Web City. I''ll make sure these ''idental'' rumors will reach the right Devils."


    Nassar didn''t say anything and just got up before leaving the room.


    Roan and Sesame didn''t have any intention of continuing in the city since they were running against time. They left through the nearest entrance before disappearing in the distance.


    Around an hourter, news of the sudden demise of two Space-Time Realm Devils who went out to rob some foreigners spread around the city. These Devils heard the ''idental'' rumor about the wealth being carried by Roan and Sesame and decided to make it their own. Well, they shouldn''t have done that.

 Chapter 2073 Developments

    After Sesame put away the two Devil''s Spatial Rings, he opened another Spatial Gate and left with Roan. On the way, the two analyzed the information on the Jade Slip.


    "I didn''t expect the Devils to really use the Dead Souls that were supposed to go to the Reincarnation Path," said Roan as he read the details. Turns out that Belial truly used dead souls, which other Devils couldn''t do. As mentioned before, Devils love Living Souls, which greatly improves their cultivation speed. Dead Souls, on the other hand, were pretty much useless in general.


    Sesame pondered a bit. He obviously had a must more extensive knowledge than Roan, so he could make some guesses. "If I''m not wrong, the trick behind it is that Belial doesn''t directly use the Dead Souls to increase his cultivation. Instead, he might have found a way of using them to channel Devilish Energy in an easier way. Of course, this is just a conjecture."


    Roan had to ask. "Is it okay for Devils to take away the Dead Soul that was supposed to go into the Reincarnation Path?"


    Sesame shook his head. "I don''t think it is a good thing. But then again, Belial is an Elder Devil. Besides, it seems like he had never passed his cultivation method to others. You probably already know that Dead Souls have little use to Devils. But that''s not all. They are also harmful to them."


    Roan nodded. "We could guess that the other Elder Devils didn''t intervene in exchange for Belial not sharing his methods. If his technique got out and all the Devils used it, it might have a bad effect on the Reincarnation Path. The Soul Energy that creates new souls in the Reincarnation Path is recovered with their deaths, after all."


    Sesame then continued to look into the Jade Slip. "Well, his cultivation methods mean little to us. With your Divine Sense Bending Skill and my Treasure Hunting ability, we will know whether Belial is present at home and if the Fragment is really there. If Belial is there, then it''s better to not risk it."


    Roan had no issues with the n. "That''s good. Anyway, from what I can see here, he lives pretty near to the Reincarnation Path. It makes sense since he uses Dead Souls. Howe he didn''t appear during thest Soul Guiding Competition?" During thepetition the twins won, there were quite a few Elder Devils and their descendants. Yet, Belial, who lived close by, didn''te, nor did any of his n members.


    "That''s pretty simple," Sesame could imagine the reason. "We know that the other Devils most likely know Belial has a fragment himself. Would they also let Belial try for the Underworld Relic?"


    Roan had to admit Sesame was right. "That makes sense."


    Thanks to Sesam''s capability to travel through space, the journey back to the Reincarnation Path was quite smooth and fast. From there, they used the Jade Slip to find the exact location of Belial''s n.


    "It should be that ce," Sesame exited the Spatial Gate once again with Roan, and both looked in the distance. Instead of a n, it could be said to look more like a small city. The n area was enormous.


    Sister Orb immediately warned them from inside the Dimensional Realm. [I can feel the presence of several formations. You better be careful when you decide to approach it.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sesame and Roan had no intention of getting close, though. "Sesame, what is the range of your perception regarding the Fragments?"


    "The Universe Fragments are absolutely top ranked within the things I can feel the presence. If it is in this ce, I will find it." Sesame seemed pretty confident. "There is no need for us to enter the n. Let''s fly around it to see if I can detect it from outside first."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "No problem," Roan agreed with him. "I can feel some Elemental Space and two Space-Time level Divine Senses. Fortunately, I''m already at the Spac Bending Realm, and their Divine Senses are too far. They can''t break through Rean''s Bending skill."


    Sesam sighed in response. "This skill of yours is truly great. You can hide from higher-level enemies and use it to tell their approximate cultivation and location." Of course, he wouldn''t waste time on that. "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Back in the Swamp of No Return, the explosion of Dark Element and Develish Energy settled down a little. The Elder Devils that had been monitoring the situation finally noticed that the Spatial abilities responsible for making one lose their way inside the Swamp also disappeared. Not only that, but time returned to normal in the Swamp Area, which confirmed their suspicions.


    Mephisto, the one who lost the Underworld Relic during thestpetition, was the first one to take the initiative. He wanted to know if he could find anything in the Swamp that could rece the Underworld Relic. Even Elder Devils got lost inside, so whatever was provoking that phenomenon was bound to be very useful even for Devils at his level.


    Mephisto wasn''t the only Elder Devil there. All the others were using their Divine Senses to keep an each on each other. Seeing that Mephisto ignored the possibility that the Swamp mighte back to normal and jumped inside, the other Elder Devils couldn''t hold back anymore and sped inside. Naturally, they all made a beeline to the Center of the Swamp.


    There was an exception, though. It was Rui, the Light Devil n leader. He held the Underworld Relic in his hand, ready to use it if necessary.


    "n Leader, aren''t we going after them?" One of his subordinates also saw the movements and asked Rui.


    Rui shook his head, though. "There is no need for us to risk it. We just got the Underworld Relic, which is enough for our n at the moment. Besides, you know ''who'' is about to descend into the Underworld. We should focus on that instead."


    Suddenly, Rui noticed that another Elder Devil appeared on his Divine Sense Range, quickly speeding into the Swamp. "Seems like even Belial couldn''t hold himself back."

 Chapter 2074 Unexpected Location

    "Shall we go back to the Light Devil n, then?" Rui''s subordinate asked back. Since they weren''t going inside, there wasn''t a point in being there.


    However, Rui shook his head as he ignored Belial. "We are the holders of the Underworld Relic. If something goes wrong, it is our duty to use the Underworld Relic to save the other Elder Devils if necessary."


    Still, his subordinate didn''t understand. "Isn''t it good if they get stuck there? Once ''they''e, the least the amount of resistance, the better. By the way, master, have you received any other news about them? Do you know when it will start?"


    "I haven''t. But with our lifespan, it won''t matter if it is today or a thousand yearster. We just need to wait." Rui stopped this conversation there. "Let''s not talk about it anymore. We need to at least keep the appearances."


    The guy could only close his mouth and wait outside the Swamp of No Return with Rui.


    Back in the Belial n, Sesame and Roan were flying far away from the formations. Sister Orb couldn''t hack into them with the system turned off, but she could at least feel their presences, which already helped a lot. Also, at Sesame''s speed, it only took a few minutes to cover the entire surrounding area of the Belial n range.


    However, afterpleting the round, Sesame stopped right in front of the Belial n once again. "Nothing... I couldn''t feel the presence of the Fragment of the Universe Foundation at all."


    Roan sighed in response. "Well, it''s not like it was guaranteed that it would be here. First of all, since we were able to find the Belial n with such ease, so can others. It makes sense that even though Belial might not be carrying his Fragment, he didn''t hide it in this ce."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Sesame thought the same. "Well, then that''s about it. This Belial n Range is pretty huge, but not huge enough for the Fragment to escape my detection. If it was inside, I would have felt it even though we didn''t get in there."


    "Forget it," Roan didn''t mind. "It''s time for Rean and me to return to the Realm of Gods. Can you leave us-" Suddenly, Roan stopped his words and looked in a certain direction away from the Belial n.


    Sesame naturally noticed that. "What is it? Did they notice our presence?"


    Roan shook his head. "That''s not it. I just got an idea..."


    After exining it to Sesame through a Divine Sense message, Sesame immediately grabbed Roan and opened another Spatial Gate, leaving the Belial n Range. The ce they were going was quite close, so another Spatial Gate connecting to the outside quickly appeared in their vision.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Coming out, Sesame''s cat ears suddenly twitched and began to release a faint wave of energy. Roan saw that and tried to use his Divine Sense to identify what it was. Unfortunately, he quickly noticed that he had no idea what kind of energy that was.


    A momentter, Sesam''e eyes lit up as he pointed his paw in another direction. "I can feel it! It is just like when we were inside the Swamp of No Return. It''s the same feel as the Fragment. I also felt it when we left the Swamp, but that one was most likely the Underworld Relic you mentioned, so I didn''t stop to feel it."


    Roan coldly smiled as he looked in the direction Sesame pointed his paw. "Sure enough, he is quite daring." He was looking at none other than the Reincarnation Path. This ce was kept under constant vignce. "Even the Swamp of No Return couldn''tpare to the importance the Elder Devils put in the Reincarnation Path. That said, it was hard to believe Belial would get close to this ce."


    Sesame couldn''t help but ask. "How did you know that?"


    Roan continued. "What better ce was there to hide such an important item than right under the nose of all other powers?"


    Sesame still couldn''t believe it. "But it is too risky! Any wrong step and one of the Elder Devils or their subordinates constantly watching this ce might have bumped on it."


    Roan shook his head. "There are two reasons why no one would expect that other than the one I told you. First is the fact he didn''t appear in the Soul Guiding Context. As you know, it was one of thepetitions used to decide who would be the next Underworld Relic Holder. Since he has a Fragment, he doesn''t participate. Since he doesn''t participate, no one would expect him to make an appearance anyway."


    "Second, it is his cultivation method," Roan added.


    Sesame remembered that information only now. "Right! The AfterLife Fog Mantra!"


    Roan nodded. "Correct. ording to the information we got in the Dark Web City, the AfterLife Fog Mantra is a cultivation method that relies on Dead Souls and focuses on their Soul Energy for the usage of illusions. So, what better ce is there to hide the Universe Foundation Fragment if not in the Reincarnation Path Area? The amount of Dead Souls in this ce is so big that no one will notice if there is some special formation making use of their energy. Something tells me the AfterLife Fog Mantra is just perfect for it."


    "Howe your Soul Gem System didn''t detect this fragment when you first came here?" Sesame asked back, confused.


    Sister Orb was the first one to answer. [For the same reason that the system couldn''t feel the presence of your Fragment back in the Swamp of No Return. It only detected your Fragment after entering the walls and passing the protection formation. If there is some special power protecting the Fragment Energy, it can block the System Detection. In this case, not only was your very high-level protection formation in ce, but the Fragment was also being used by Hex, who drew out its Spatial and Time power. It made detection almost impossible without getting close enough. I don''t think Belial''s concealment is any weaker than the concealment of thest Fragment we acquired.]

 Chapter 2075 The Perfect Candidate!

    Roan was satisfied with Sister Orb''s exnation. "That makes sense. Anyway, Sesame, bring us to the Fragment. Of course, be careful. I don''t think that Belial left only an Illusion behind to protect his Fragment."


    Sesame quickly grabbed Roan once again and teleported away with his Spatial powers. The Fragment was quite close, so there was no need for a Spatial Gate.


    ''Sister Orb, pay attention to see if you can perceive any Formation other than the Formation used in the Reincarnation Path.'' Roan didn''t let his guard down while Sesame moved.


    With Sesame''s speed, they arrived at the location in just 20 or so minutes. Immediately, Sister Orb warned them of a result. [You were right. I can feel the presence of three formations ahead.]


    Sesam and Roan looked in the direction of the Fragment and could see an area with quite a few Dead Souls passing by. However, they quickly noticed that those Dead Souls seemed to be losing their Soul Energy slightly as they passed through that region.


    The surprising thing was that the energy lost by those Dead Souls was pretty low. If one didn''te here knowing exactly what they were looking for, such a minute change in the Soul''s Energies would passpletely unnoticed. Even if one did notice, they wouldn''t think much of it as the amount of energy being lost was just too small to affect the souls. The Souls were still able to pass by and reach the Reincarnation Path in the end, so there were no problems.


    Sesame and Roan were still concealing themselves, so no one could see or feel them with their Divine Senses. As mentioned, the Reincarnation Path is heavily guarded, so patrols were present in all the regions around it all the time. Let''s not forget the teams that were responsible for guiding the souls that got too far away and couldn''t find their way to the Reincarnation Path.


    Right now, Sesame and Roan were seeing a small group of those Devils entering the range of the Fragment Location. The same location where Sister Orb felt the presence of three formations. Nheless, these patrolling Devils passed by the area without any issues. No formations were activated, and no attacks were sent. It was as if there was nothing wrong in the area.


    ''Sister Orb, what kind of formations do we have there?'' Naturally, the two of them asked Sister Orb straight away.


    [What I can tell with the limited time I had to check is that the main formation is obviously the Illusion one. The second formation seems to be connected to the first as an energy source. It''s just that the energy source is the Soul Energy you can seeing out of the Dead Souls passing by. The formations over there don''t seem to use Devilish Energy. No doubt these two are using Belial''s AferLife Fog mantra method in some way. As for the third one... it ispletely silent.]


    ''Are you saying it is turned off?'' Roan asked back.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [No,] Sister Orb said. [I can''t tell what it will do, but it isn''t hard to guess that it will activate if it detects danger to the Fragment inside.]


    ''So, a ughter formation?'' Sesame raised his guard even more.


    Yet, Roan quickly denied that idea. ''It''s impossible to be a ughter formation.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Howe?'' Sesame looked at Roan curiously.


    Roan pointed at the group of Devils that passed by that area a moment ago. ''If a ughter formation activates and kills those Devils there, for example, their death would immediately be identified. I refuse to believe those allowed inside the Reincarnation Path Area don''t have their Soul mes being kept so that their higher-ups can find out if they suddenly die.''


    ''A ughter Formation would not only not help Belial''s cause but would attract unnecessary attention instead. Belial is not here at the moment, so what could he do if someone found out about his secret here? The same goes for trapping formations. If the patrols and the Soul Guides don''te back after a while, someone wille after them to investigate.''


    ''That''s true...'' Sesame got a little more rxed. ''If it is not a ughter or a Trapping Formation, then what?''


    Roan pondered the issue and could only think about a single possibility. ''If I were Belial, I would want to have a way ofing back here as fast as possible. He is an Elder Devil, after all. The best thing is to be here by himself. Which means... It must be a teleport formation or a formation capable of warning Belial of the sudden change.''


    Sesame used his ability to feel the Fragment before saying, ''I know exactly where the Fragment is located.


    [You can?] Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask. [Even after getting this close, I still can''t feel the presence of the Fragment. Are you sure you know the exact location within those formations?]


    Sesame nodded and asked back. ''Yes, I''m sure. I told you, my abilities work differently from anything you know. If you want to conceal a fragment from me when it is close by, you will need something of equal or higher level. That''s why your Soul Gem System Dimensional Realm is the only ce my ability can''t see through.''


    ''The Control Orb was given to Gem by Sister Orb when she was still the Universe''s Sentience, after all.'' Roan didn''t find it surprising, especially with the system''s ability.


    [Your Pixiu Race is really quite good.] Sister Orb then asked the obvious question. [So, how will you do it? Don''t ask me to analyze and hack the formations there. The system is off at the moment. Even if it wasn''t, their level is too high. It would take me over a year to take control of those formations without anyone noticing.]


    Sesame nodded. ''We would need someone who knows about those formations. The other Elder Devils should have countermeasures for Belial. They aren''t idiots. It''s just that I doubt we will find an Elder Devil willing to help us with it. Even if one appears, they will definitely take the Fragment for themselves. And that''s if they don''t try to kill us first.''


    An idea immediately popped into Roan''s mind. ''Oh! Don''t worry. I think we have the perfect candidate!''

 Chapter 2076 Paying A Favor

    Somewhere else in the Reincarnation Path surrounding area, deep inside a mountain, there was a ck soul standing still. It looked more like a huge ck fly, though. Above it, several Dead Souls kept seeping through the roof, entering the ck soul and disappearing inside. Still, the number of Dead Souls that appeared was nothingpared to the constant flow of Dead Souls arriving around the mountain. This was the Underworld, after all. All the dead Souls of this half of the Universe arrived here.


    The ck Fly-Like Soul was none other than Beelzebub. The twins left it here so that he could recover his strength. Back then, the twins found out that Beelzebub was a special case. He wasn''t a Devil but a Soul Devil instead. Soul Devils are born when a big concentration of Dead Souls gather together instead of moving into the Reincarnation Path. Usually, the birth of Soul Devils was prevented by the Devils, and that''s because of Beelzebub, who reached the level of an Elder Devil for being able to use Dead Soul for his cultivation.


    As a Soul Devil himself, he could simply eat the other souls and increase his power that way. It was countless times more effective than Belial''s AfterFile Fog Mantra, for example. It reached a point where the other Devils had to join forces to kill Beelzebub. Unfortunately for them, they failed, and Beelzebub was just sealed away in an altar. In the end, the twins reached an agreement with Beelzebub and got him free in the Reincarnation Path once again.


    ''This is going pretty well. In just a few more years, I will have recovered most of my power. Then my revenge against those fuckers who sealed me will finally start. Hahahaha!'' Beelzebub was in a great mood in recent years due to the fact that his recovery wasn''t found by anyone so far.


    There was only one thing that bothered him at the moment, and that was the fact that he was in a pact with Roan. If the twins called him out, he would be forced to go wherever they were and aplish one favor. The pact was the only thing he truly couldn''t go against, even if he wanted to. Other than that, Roan and Beelzebub also agreed that Beelzebub would not touch the twins'' group for the next 1000 years after they separated. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Only a few decades went by, so he was powerless to do anything. ''Hmph! Just a thousand years. When the timees, I''ll just use the sleeve of my soul that I left with that idiot to find their group. Then I can get the Universe Fragment Back.''


    Beelzebub then put those thoughts behind his mind and focused on absorbing the Dad Souls that arrived. He could go several times faster and attract several times more Dead Souls. However, that would definitely catch the attention of the patrols in the Reincarnation Path, so he had been very careful with it so far.


    Suddenly, Beelzebub heard a voice echoing in his mind. ''Beelzebub, I have a job for you.''


    Beelzebub had left the sleeve of his soul so that the twins could contact him at any time when they needed him to pay that favor. He just didn''t expect it would happen so soon. ''Oh! That was fast. Are you sure you want to use that favor now? Remember! Once I pay this favor, we will have nothing to do with each other anymore. Also, this favor has to be something that I can aplish. As per the agreement, I will not throw myself into a suicide mission.''


    It was then that Beelzebub noticed something now that Roan unsealed his Soul Sleeve. ''Wait, you are here in the Reincarnation Path. Why did youe back?''


    ''That''s rted to the favor I need from you. However, I need to know if you have heard about an Elder Devil called Belial.'' Roan didn''t waste time with meaningless conversation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Beelzebub''s mood immediately became worse after hearing that name. ''If I know that Elder Devil? How can I not know?! He was one of the Elder Devils responsible for my near demise in the past. That fucker''s cultivation ability can also use Dead Souls'' energy. He was one of the main culprits for what happened.''


    Roan couldn''t help but faint smile. ''Oh, so do you have a countermeasure to his AfterLife Fog Mantra? I heard that it is one of the most annoying cultivation methods to deal with within the Elder Devils.''


    Beelzebub found it strange that Roan touched on this topic. ''So you know about him this much, uh? However, if you are expecting me to fight him, forget it. I''m not fully recovered yet. I told you, our agreement doesn''t include impossible missions, especially ones that could put my life in danger.''


    ''Don''t worry,'' Roan obviously wouldn''t do that. ''I just need to know if you have a way to deal with his illusions. You are a Soul Devil who uses Dead Souls, so you should be at least at the same level as him regarding this topic, right?''


    Beelzebub confirmed his words. ''I''m not just at the same level. I''m definitely several times better. Anyway, it doesn''t matter now. What is it that you need me to do then?''


    Roan didn''t bite around the bush. ''I need you to help me recover the Fragment of the Universe Foundation that he is protecting.'' Roan didn''t hide the fact that a fragment was in y since once Beelzebub saw it, he would immediately identify the item.


    Beelzebub was taken aback. ''What?! Did he put his hand on a Fragment? That I didn''t know.'' Yet, Beelzebub quickly recovered. ''However, how exactly do you expect me to do it? You aren''t an idiot, so you definitely don''t intend to send me to fight him.''


    Roan continued. ''That''s correct. What I need you to do is to get rid of some formations he set up. However, we are running out of time, so I need you toe now.''


    Without another choice due to the pact between him and Roan, Beelzebub could onlyply. ''Fine, I can feel your presence, so I''ll be there in a minute.'' Right after, the ck Fly-Like Soul disappeared from within the mountain.

 Chapter 2077 Obligation

    Sesame immediately felt the oscitions in the fabric of space. He quickly retreated and hid just in case. Of course, he heard about Beelzebub from Roan, but it was better to be cautious. Sure enough, a ck Fly-like Soul came out of space and appeared near Roan.


    Roan, however, wasn''t the least bit worried. He was the one who checked the terms of the pact he did with Beelzebub and was absolutely sure there were no gaps that could be exploited. "So you came. You didn''t let anyone follow you here on purpose, right?"


    "Hmph!" Beelzebub felt offended by his words. "Do you take me for an idiot? If I did something like that, I would risk showing my presence to those fuckers who sealed me. So, where is this Fragment of the Uni-"


    However, just as he was about to finish his words, his perception noticed something. "Did you break our pact? How dare you mount a trap for me here?! Come out!"


    Beelzebub quickly attacked the spot where Sesame was hiding, forcing the Pixiu toe out. "Hum? I don''t remember your face... Still, you are definitely in the Divinity Realm."


    Sesame checked Beelzebub''s strength with his Divine Sense and finally rxed. He could tell Beelzebub was indeed at the Elder Devil level. However, his power wascking for some reason. "I''m not here to attack you. Instead, my instruction is to protect this human you are talking to. As long as you don''t try anything funny, I won''t do anything either."


    Roan snorted at Beelzebub. "And you say you aren''t an idiot. If I had nned against you, my soul would be gone already. You should know that better than anyone else. He is indeed just here to help me. Besides, with your perception, you should be able to tell that this cat here isn''t much stronger than you are at the moment."


    Only then did Beelzebub rx a little. Indeed, he could tell that Sesame wasn''t a Devil but a living being instead. In the Underworld and especially in the Reincarnation Path Area, he had absolutely no reason to fear Sesame. He might even be stronger instead. "Whatever. However, you truly surprised me. Space Bending Realm Late Stage. Just what kind of tricks did you use to reach this level so fast?"


    Roan didn''t try to hide it from him. "Swamp of No Return."


    Beelzebub immediately understood the situation. "I see... Although only a few decades have passed for me, you have been cultivating for several more times longer in that time messed up ce. I''m impressed that you managed toe out at all. But then again, after what I saw you and that idiot of a brother of yours are capable of doing, I can ept it somehow."


    Beelzebub then nced at Sesame and warned. "I have my eyes on you. If he told you about my identity as a Soul Devil, you should know better not to cause any trouble."


    "I don''t need to hear it twice." Sesame simply agreed.


    Beelzebub didn''t ask Roan about Rean since he knew that they had that huge Dimensional Realm. He was bound to be there in Beelzebub''s head. "So, what do you want me to do... Wait!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Immediately after, Beelzebub pped his wings, causing a wave of Soul Energy to pass through thend ahead. "So this is what you were talking about. Indeed, there is no doubt this is a formation put up by that Belial. I would never mistake his AfterLife Fog Mantra properties."


    Roan nodded. "That''s correct. The Universe Foundation Fragment is inside this ce."


    "Howe Belial isn''t here? First of all, how could he risk leaving this Fragment in the open like this?" Beelzebub found it strange.


    However, Roan had no intention of exining. "You don''t need to know. All you need to know is that one of those formations will probably call him here straight away. That''s why I called you. Since you are a Soul Devil, you should be able to nullify those formations ahead, especially the one that could somehow bring Belial here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Beelzebub closed his eyes and felt the Soul Energy he released over the area, analyzing the situation in detail while making sure to not activate the formations by mistake. "You did the right thing. There is an Illusion Formation, the Fog Mantra Soul Concealing Formation. It can act directly on the soul of the target, making them ignore the things it wishes to hide."


    "The second one is just an energy source formation that captures the energy of Dead Souls to provide the other two," he added. Roan, obviously, got even more confident since Beelzebub''s analysis was the same as Sister Orb''s.


    "The first two aren''t a problem. Well, they aren''t a problem because I''m the one you called, a Soul Devil at the Elder Devil Level. The third one is the really risky shit. You probably guessed that it is a Teleportation Formation, and that''s right. However, you got one thing wrong. This formation wasn''t made to bring Belial here. Did you forget Elder Devils can''t enter this Reincarnation Area unless they pay a heavy price?"


    He continued. "Instead, this thing will teleport the Fragment away. Not only that, it was very cleverly made. To get to the Fragment, you have to first deal with the illusion. The same can be said about the teleport formation itself. So whether you try to take the Fragment or deactivate the teleport formation, you have to deal with the illusion first. But if you do that, the teleport formation will activate straight away. You can say bye-bye Fragment if that happens."


    Even Sister Orb''s check couldn''t see that far. When it came to Deal Souls-rted things, Beelzebub was truly in a league of his own.


    However, Beelzebub was feeling quite gloomy. ''Fuck, if not for that pact...''


    Roan obviously could guess what Beelzebub was thinking, but he didn''t care. "Alright, here''s the favor I need from you. Recover that Fragment and give it to me. Then we will have nothing to do with each other anymore. Once a thousand years are gone, you cane after Rean and me if so you wish."

 Chapter 2078 Hows That Possible?

    If Beelzebub knew that he would be so close to another fragment and could do nothing but see it disappear, would he have made the pact? Probably would since the other choice was to stay sealed in the altar. Nheless, it definitely feels bitter to do so. With the pact in ce, as long as he truly considers it possible, he can''t lie or pretend it is not. "Fine! It just means you will hold onto these things for now. You better not lose them to someone else."


    "That''s not your problem," Roan couldn''t care less about Beelzebub''s words. "Just make sure that no one notices you."


    "Hmph! As if someone could find me here once I''m trying to hide for real." Beelzebub then quickly moved to the area with the formations. Following that, a huge amount of Soul Energy came out of his body, spreading around the area. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Soul Energy used was different from the Soul Power everyone uses, like the twins'' one, for example. He was truly using the Soul Energy of the Dead Souls. The illusions of the AfterLife Fog Mantra tried to act on Beelzebub''s mind. However, how could someone that used Deal Souls as the main source affect a being pretty much made of it? Beelzebub simply ignored itpletely.


    The Soul Energy of the Dead Souls began to sip into the runes of the illusion formation. The runes of the formation didn''t change at all. However, the energy they were made from began to shift towards Beelzebub type. Beelzebub was doing something simr to what Sister Orb did. He was not trying to destroy or deactivate the formation but make it his own.


    It took only a few minutes before the Soul Energy of Dead Soulpletely fell into Beelzebub''s control. For the teleport formation inside it, the illusion and source formations didn''t stop, so it didn''t find anything wrong.


    Well, at least Beelzebub thought nothing wrong happened. What he didn''t expect was that the moment the shift of Soul Energy type waspleted, Belial immediately felt it all the way back to the Swamp of No Return.


    Belial was already at the wall where Sesame once received the twins. Just like the other Elder Devils, he was helping to attack the formation so he could gain ess inside. The other Elder Devils knew that Belial wouldn''t bring his fragment with him, so they didn''t join forces to attack him as there was no reward.


    Besides, if someone really attacked Belial at this moment, the rest might have used the opportunity to get inside the walls and take the treasure before them. They were all being very wary of each other, just like any other cultivator would do.


    Suddenly, shook appeared all over Belial''s face. "Not good!" He couldn''t believe that he had lost contact with his Illusion Formation. Turns out that as an extra measure, he also left a sleeve of his soul in the formation. Once Beelzebub finished transforming the formation, his sleeve of soul was also affected. Belial tore space apart without saying anything, quickly creating a Spatial Gate before getting inside.


    The other Elder Devils obviously saw it, but none of them were willing to stop the guy. Since Belial wanted to leave, they more than weed it. One less Elder Devil to care about.


    Back in the Swamp of No Return, Beelzebub didn''t have a good expression on his ck Fly-Like face. "Fuck! I knew he had left something behind. But the Soul Sleeve was so faint that I didn''t detect it in time." Beelzebub then calmed down and immediately worked on the Teleport Formation. There wasn''t much time before Belial arrived as he knew very well how fast traveling through Spatial Gates was for Elder Devils.


    "Did something happen?" Roan noticed the change and asked Beelzebub through a Divine Sense message.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Belial ising here," Beelzebub only said as he continued to work.


    Roan obviously understood it wasn''t good news. "He went to the Swamp of No Return. Sesame is also in the Divinity Realm, so he isn''t much slower than you, Elder Devils. Sesame, how long do you think Belial will take to arrive?" Roan preferred to hear it from Sesame since he didn''t trust Beelzebub.


    Sesame didn''t need to think much to give an answer. "If hees at full speed, it should take at least 20 to 25 minutes."


    Beelzebub also understood this. That''s why he hasn''t left yet. Besides, he truly believed it would be easier to take the fragment back from Roan in the future than let Belial take it back now. "Almost there... almost there..."


    "It''s fine," Roan calmed down. "Belial is an Elder Devil. He can''t enter the Reincarnation Path, right?"


    "Wrong!" Belial immediately corrects Roan. "Because of his AfterLife Fog Mantra, he can disregard most of the pain of entering this ce. Why do you think the other Elder Devils dislike him so much? It''s not only the fragment."


    The teleport formation under Beelzebub tried to activate as well. It was also connected to Belial''s Sleeve of Soul. However, Beelzebub was able to interject and stop it from working. "Alright, I stopped the formation. Just one more minute, and you can take the fragment."


    However, Roan didn''t wait for that. "Sesame, location!"


    Sesame nodded and immediately teleported with Roan into a specific ce in the area. With his ability, he could feel its exact location without issues, much to Belial''s surprise. ''How did they know it was there?''


    Neither Roan nor Sesame exined. Sister then opened a spatial gate connecting the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the outside world. Sure enough, the fragment underground immediately felt the presence of the other fragments inside and shot out like a bullet. Since the fragment in the Dimensional Realm was much bigger, it attracted the fragment inside instead of being attracted out.


    Beelzebub didn''t just look at it. He used a part of his soul, just like Belial did with the formation, to attach it to the fragment. In the future, he coulde after it.


    ''What?!'' Unfortunately for him, the moment the fragment entered the Dimensional Realm, hepletely lost contact with the part of his soul. ''How''s that possible?!''

 Chapter 2079 Another Fragment

    Even Sesame''s Pixiu Race ability couldn''t pierce through the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm concealment, let alone Beelzebub''s connection with his Soul Sleeve. Of course, Beelzebub put those thoughts behind his mind and used another Soul Sleeve, trying to attach it to Roan instead. ''There you go!''


    Roan then looked at Beelzebub after confirming that the Fragment entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Alright, see you in a thousand years, then."


    Sesame didn''t wait for them to talk about anything else. He quickly grabbed Roan with his Spatial Power before opening a Spatial Gate to get out of there. In the next moment, the two of them were gone.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Beelzebub had no intention of staying there either. He was in his own environment and wasn''t really afraid of Belial. However, being found by Belial here would mean that all the other Elder Devils would find him too. That definitely couldn''t happen. He used his power to wipe out all traces of his existence. Following that, he disappeared into the ground. He wouldn''t stay here, but he definitely wouldn''t leave the Reincarnation Path Region. He just decided that he would lie low for a few years, just in case.


    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Sure enough, a scream was heard a few minutester where Roan, Sesame, and Beelzebub had just been. That was none other than Belial himself. It was so loud and covered in so much devilish energy that it attracted the attention of many Devils patrolling the surrounding area. "HOW?! How did anyone see through my AfterLife Fog Mantra?!"


    Soon, several of those Devils arrived at the location... They shouldn''t have, though. Belial was fuming, trying to figure out who took away his Universe Foundation Fragment. It was supposed to be impossible for anyone in this area to see through his Illusion. Every time a new group of Devils arrived, he grabbed them and forcefully Soul Searched their memories. That kind of invasive methodpletely destroyed those Devils'' minds, but Belial couldn''t care less.


    Soon, the other Devils not too far away noticed that they were losing contact with the other patrols, so they were forced to contact their superiors. Unfortunately, by the time the high-level Devils forced their way into the Reincarnation Path Area because of the cultivation restrictions, there wasn''t anyone there anymore.


    Belial was unwilling, but he knew he couldn''t stay there. That''s why after capturing all the nearby Devils and searching all their souls, he left without leaving any trace. He could only go back to his Belial n territory while thinking about what happened. ''The Swamp of No Return! They knew I couldn''t bring my Fragment to explore the Swamp changes since there was a risk I could lose it. It was all nned out! But who was it? It was definitely one of the Elder Devils, but who?''


    Suddenly, Belial remembered something. ''Wait! Rui! That''s right! When I entered the Swamp of No Return, I saw that Rui didn''t follow the other Elder Devils. He stayed out instead! He obviously saw me as well! That fucker, isn''t the Underworld Relic enough for you?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, Belial quickly calmed down. ''Wait, that doesn''t make sense. Other than me, no other Elder Devil should be able to enter the Reincarnation Path Area this easily. Let alone a Devil that uses Light Elements in the Underworld. But then again, I refuse to believe anyone other than an Elder Devil could enter the Reincarnation Path and find my hidden formation.''


    ''Besides, all the Devils are always aware of the location of the Underworld Relic, me included. I''m sure the Relic hasn''t left the borders of the Swamp of No Return until now. Would Rui really leave the Relic behind toe after my Fragment? That would be too idiotic as there was no guarantee of sess. First of all, how would he know it was there?''


    Belial shook his head. ''No, it can''t be Rui. It was definitely someone else... Another Elder Devil that can enter the Reincarnation Path without anyone noticing... Was there an Elder Devil capable of doing such a thing?'' It didn''t take long for a very old memory to pop into Belial''s mind. ''No, it can''t be! That guy is dead, DEAD!'' He obviously remembered Beelzebub, especially the fact that Beelzebub would definitely be able to find his illusion formation. ''Maybe another Soul Devil appeared in the Reincarnation Path without anyone noticing...? That seems even more unlikely...''


    In the end, he couldn''t think of a solution. ''I have to investigate Rui first. Although I don''t think it was him, I can''t guarantee. It might have been one of the Elder Devils in the Realm of Gods as well. Perhaps one of them came back to the Underworld without me knowing.'' Following that, he summoned his entire n and sent them out to investigate. It wouldn''t be long before someone noticed that something was happening, but that had nothing to do with the twins'' now.


    Sesame brought Roan far away from the Reincarnation Path before he looked at him. "Roan, I think that ck Fly-Like Soul Devil did something to you. A moment before I pulled you inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, I felt a fluctuation of Soul Energy near your body."


    Roan nodded. "That''s to be expected. The Fragment inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm has already fused with the other Fragments. Whatever he did with the Fragment waspletely destroyed during the fusion. Not to mention that no one can locate anything that has entered the Dimensional Realm either."


    "Alright,e with me into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. I believe Sister Orb should b able to deal with it." Roan didn''t think for long and immediately pulled Sesame inside the Dimensional Realm with him.


    [Hum?] As soon as Roan entered the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb noticed the change. [Roan, there is a Sleeve of Soul attached to your Dantian.] Roan was right. As the supreme god of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, nothing could get inside without Sister Orb knowing.

 Chapter 2080 We Need To Find Belial

    "Sure enough... Sister Orb, remove it for me." Roan was very satisfied with that.


    [Right away.] It only took a second, and Beelzebub''s Sleeve of Soul was already sealed by Sister Orb. [Should I destroy it?]


    Roan shook his head. "No, it can be usefulter. Just make sure it can''t be used to find our location."


    [No problem.]


    Roan then looked at the Fused Fragments, which was quickly growing. "Two Fragments in a span of a few hours. This trip to the Underworld went better than I thought."


    Sesame was also impressed by that. "To think that the situation in my home would lead to this oue. I say... you have quite a scary mind on your head."


    Roan didn''t seem to care about thepliment. "Whatever. The good thing is that Belial will most likely doubt the other Elder Devils, so it is even better. It will shift the attention away from us." Roan then looked at Sesame. "By the way, the Reincarnation Path was very restrictive with the cultivation of those who get inside. You are in the Divinity Realm, so howe you could get there without any bacsh?"


    Sesame shook his head. "That restriction is rted to Devils. Although you could say that the Devils and I are in the same cultivation realm, we are basically different. I entered that ce back when the Fragment hadn''t fallen yet and it was the same."


    "That makes sense..." Roan didn''t feel any bacsh either, even though he was in the Space Bending Realm, so he guessed that it was the case. Space Bending Realm was also above the allowed Realms inside the Reincarnation Path region, after all.


    Rean was working with Hex, but he did see everything that happened. "Alright, we don''t know about any other Fragment in the Underworld. Should we go back to the Realm of Gods now?"


    Roan nodded. "Just wait for the Soul Gem System to finish its upgrade. Then we can spend the Destiny Points and think about it."


    Sesame didn''t think it to be a good idea. "I would lie low here for a few years first. Let alone Belial, the sudden change in the Swamp of No Return will prompt the Elder Devils to tighten their defenses around the Temporal Path. They will probably think that there is a chance the changes there were rted to the Races from other Realms. I know I would definitely consider it. Besides, they will be very suspicious once they find out there there is nothing left back in my home. Especially the fact that I''m not there."


    Roan felt it made sense. "Very well. We shall stay hidden in this ce for a while. It is a good chance to test if the time change from Hex can be implemented into the Dimensional Realm as well. Besides, now that we got an extra Fragment, chances are that the System will go through another change as soon as it wakes up."


    "That''s true..." Rean and the others agreed with Sesame''s n in the end.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "By the way, Sesame. If you wish, you can go back. It hurts you to stay out of yournd, right?" Luan still remembered the restriction around Sesame.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sesame didn''t seem burdened for it at the moment. "Don''t worry. We have been out for a day only. I can stay away for a few years and still make a full recovery once I return. I won''t say that I don''t feel the restrictions, but they aren''t bothering me right now."


    Everyone then discussed a few more items before they returned to their own things.


    Meanwhile, Sesame predicted the Elder Devils'' reactions correctly. He did mention that there would be a need for at least five Elder Devils to break through his and Gem''s formation. There were definitely more than five at the moment, so they seeded in taking the formation down.


    However, not only were there no living beings other than normal nts, but Sesame was also not there. The older Elder Devils were present during the agreement all those years ago, so they knew that this ce was supposed to have a Divine Realm Demon Beast. They also found the crater that the Spatial and Time Sphere created, but it waspletely empty.


    Mephisto used his Divine Sense in the area and narrowed his eyes. "I can feel the remaining oscitions of huge Spatial and Time powers. Whatever was here before most likely was responsible for the Swamp of No Return''s abilities and expansion."


    "I can feel that too." Eisheta did the same thing as Mephisto. Well, all the other Elder Devils in the area did. "Also, there is no need to say ''whatever'' was here. We all know that this ce most likely had one of the Universe Foundation Fragments. What could hold such a power other than one of those things? Even the Underworld Relic, which is also created out of one of the Fragments, couldn''t get through the Spatial Restrictions. That proves that the item inside this ce was at least at the same level. At most, the Underworld Relic could be used to find the way out of the Swamp."


    "Close to the border, there are remnants of several buildings," Mavis remembered something. "However, they got removed, and only the marks are still there. It was very recent."


    Mephisto could only shake his head. "The Pixiu''s name was Sesame, right? It has really been a very long time. There is no doubt he took the Fragment away then. We need to find him. Regardless of who of us end up with the Fragment, we can''t allow it to leave the Underworld."


    Obviously, Sesame never told the Devils about his attachment to thisnd, so the Elder Devils didn''t know he would need toe back soon orter.


    "Talking about Fragment, what happened to Belial?" Moloch soon remembered that Belial was helping to break the formation when he suddenly left in a hurry. "Could he have something to do with it? Perhaps he found out that Sesame left and after him."


    Sure enough, they all found it suspicious how Belial suddenly bailed out. "Let''s go! We need to find Belial."

 Chapter 2081 Unexpected Visit

    Near the border of the Swamp, the Elder Devils easily noticed that Rui was still waiting for them there. "Rui, you didn''t get inside. Why is that?"


    Rui shrugged his shoulder. "I''m the one responsible for the Underworld Relic during the next thousand years, am I not? What if the Swamp''s ability suddenly reappeared? I wanted to stay out so that I could use the Relic to rescue you all."


    Frulos Trus, the Elder Devil who had been lost in the Swamp for a long time, was also in the middle. "Since you can use the Underworld Relic to bring the other Elder Devil out of the Swamp, why no one tried to bring me out? I''ve been locked inside that shit for countless years." He obviously wasn''t very happy to hear that.


    However, Rui had never seen this Elder Devil. However, Rui had heard about him as it was he who warned the twins about this Elder Devil. "Are you perhaps Frulos? The Elder Devil who got lost all those years ago?"


    Before Frulos could answer, Mephisto, who knew Frulos from the past, intervened. "He is. Anyway, Frulos, the reason we never used the Underworld Relic to get you out was simply that you decided to enter that ce on your own. Don''t think I forgot what you said. You made it very clear that you didn''t want anyone''s help even though we warned you about the risks of entering the Swamp."


    "Hmph!" Frulos could only do that as he had no answer. He knew Mephisto was right.


    "Let''s not waste more time here," Mephisto returned to the main topic. "Rui, we found nothing in the Swamp. However, there are traces that a Fragment was inside before, but it has already been taken away. We believe it was Sesame, a Divinity Realm Demon Beast that lived there before the Fragment arrived in the Underworld. We also believe Belial knows something about it, so we need to find him. Have you seen Belial? He left the Swamp even before we could break into the Swamp''s core area."


    Rui nodded. "Yes, I felt the Spatial Oscitions of an Elder Devil a few hours ago leaving the area. Since you are all here, that one should be Belial. I couldn''t tell which direction he went, though. Anyway, since you are all safe, I will not meddle in this matter anymore. As the Relic holder, I will just focus on it for now. I guess you won''t mind it, will you?"


    "Not at all," everyone nodded. The least amount of Elder Devils going after the Universe Foundation Fragment, the better. Especially since Rui had the Underworld Relic, which made him the strongest Elder Devil during the next thousand years.


    "Well then, I''m off." Since he had no more uses in this ce, Rui took his subordinates and left the area through his own Spatial Gate.


    The others also looked at each other but didn''t say anything. They just left as they intended to investigate Belial and Sesame on their own first.


    Rui didn''t take long to return to his Light Devil n. For the advantage in cultivation to be active, the Relic had to stay in the Light Devil n''s territory, after all. However, as soon as he arrived, he narrowed his eyes. He looked at his subordinates behind him before giving an order. "I''m going back to my room. Do not bother me unless it''s extremely necessary."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yes, Ancestor!" No oneined and immediately left the area.


    Rui also moved away, teleporting straight into his cultivation room. Following that, he activated all the concealing formations around, making it impossible for anyone to see what was happening inside.


    Finally, he looked at a corner of the room before speaking with a calm voice. "You cane out already."


    Light Element gathered there before it began to take a human-shaped form. It''s just that this figure also had six wings on his back, which was a mark that only Archangels carried. Yes, he was someone at the same level as Rui or Sesame. "Sorry that it took so long, Rui. Your Light Devil n won''t need to wait any longer."


    "A-A-Azrael!" Rui finally saw who it was, and shock appeared on his face. "I can''t believe the heavens would send one of the twelve Archangels. You are one of the pirs of the Angel Realm. You shouldn''t have taken such a risk!"


    Azrael sighed in response. "Sigh... You are wrong, Rui. Compared to the risks your Light Devil n has been in all these years, this little bit of danger simply isn''t worth mentioning. That little guy with rich Angel Bloodline, Fagund, right? He did a great job in reaching us in the Heavens. He met with Liran, so I know a little about it."


    Rui nodded. "That''s why I sent him there. I trusted he would find a way without alerting the Devils." Rui couldn''t help but ask what he wanted most. "Then... is it starting now?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Azrael confirmed with a nod. "It is. The Realm of Gods'' Powers are about to start a full-scale attack against the Devils'' Territory in the Realm of Gods. Surprisingly, they convinced that thing to stop its energy release for a year, and it is about to get busy."


    "What?!" Rui knew about the creature that lived under the Realm of Gods. The same creature that was responsible for the Continental Barriers'' Energy. The Continental Barrier wouldn''t exist without that being. "Just how much of a price did they pay to convince it? I''m already surprised it didn''t kill everyone who was sent there to talk to it. Whether it is Archangels, Elder Devils, or Divinity Realm beings, they are nothing but ants in front of it."


    "That''s not our problem," Azrael answered. "All you need to know is that the moment the Devils split their forces to defend their territory in the Realm of Gods, it is the moment we attack as well. The Reincarnation Path, such a sacred element of our Universe, can''t stay in the hands of the Devils anymore. It''s time to take it under our protection."

 Chapter 2082 System Back Online... And Back Off Again

    Rui took a deep breath and raised his hand over to Azrael. It was the same hand holding the Underworld Relic. "Sir, you probably know already, but I''m the one who got the Underworld Relic."


    Azrael smiled and nodded. "It truly was a surprise when I arrived in the Underworld and found out you won the thousand yearspetition. I won''t lie. We already had a n to deal with Mephisto when he used the Underworld Relic. However, it seems it won''t be necessary anymore."


    Rui was happy to hear that. "Very good. However, the Angels must not forget I will not be able to take action during the attack. The Underworld Relic was made in a way that it can not be used against other Devils. Instead, all I can do is to keep it safe as it is almost indestructible. Not to mention all the Elder Devils can feel its presence, so trying to hide it is impossible too."


    Azrael didn''t mind. "Don''t worry. When the timees, I''ll have two Archangels to stay close to you, and our forces will be between your group and the enemy forces. There will be no risks since the Devils won''t have enough experts to defend our main forces anymore."


    "Alright, Rui. Another thing I was sent to check was the Fragments of the Universe Foundation. The Underworld Relic has one of them, obviously. But what about Belial''s Fragment? Do you know if there is a good way of getting to that guy?" Azrael entered one of the main topics other than the Reincarnation Path.


    Rui wasn''t surprised by that. However, his next words did surprise Azrael instead. He told everything about Belial and the possible Fragment that disappeared from the Swamo of No Return. "What?! Such things happened? That''s great! The Elder Devils will be busy looking after these Fragments. It''s indeed the best opportunity for us toe down."


    "And when will that happen, sir?" Rui asked back.


    "One year at least, three years at most. I''ll be staying here and making other preparations if you don''t mind." Azrael answered.


    Rui obviously had no objections. "You are more than wee, sir. I''ll send my subordinates out to investigate the Fragments and Belial, as the Heavens will need the Fragments. No one will find it suspicious since all the Elder Devils are after them."


    "I''m counting on you." Azrael epted that. He and Rui conversed for a little longer. After a while, Azrael was guided to a room of his own and a few servants that could be trusted to not say anything.


    Rui looked at his room''s door and narrowed his eyes. The shock on his face had already disappeared. Instead, he seemed to be deeply concerned. He took out a Golden Thoughts Transmission Talisman and put it on his head. A momentter, the talisman burnt out, and his message was sent. ''The Angels areing... I hope I didn''t make the wrong choice.'' Right after, Rui disappeared from his room as well.


    Back at the twins'' ce, Sesame had chosen a deste ce where no one would try to find them. He might have been locked inside the Swamp for many years, but it didn''t mean he didn''t know theyout of the Underworld anymore.


    "This ce is called the Sparse ck Grass Land," he exined. "It is a region of the Underworld that no one really cares about. It has little Devilish Energy, no natural treasures, almost no Devils, and pretty much no other beings, either. Due to how big it is, it is also the best ce to be if you wish to hide. We will stay here for a while before going to the Temporal Path."


    Roan was satisfied with that. "We have pretty much no use for Devilish Energy anyway. With the amount of Divine Stones we umted during the years, we can afford to cultivate with them only. Besides, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm already converts Devilish Energy into Divine Energy. It''s just not as useful as being in a ce with Divine Energy from the start."


    [Hey, the system is about to wake up.] Sister Orb''s voice suddenly echoed in their mind inside the Dimensional Realm.


    Rean immediately stopped studying Hex''s runes and got out of the Circuitry Formation Repository. "Has it already been 50 hours?"


    Roan and Celis nodded. "Pretty much. There should be just a few minutes now."


    Everyone waited for the system message to pop out until finally...


    *Pin!*


    [System Upgrade Complete]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Random Destiny Points are not avable as a reward anymore. All Destiny Points will be given through quests. Quests will give three times more Destiny Points.]


    [Processing Power has also improved.]


    [Reward List has been upgraded.]


    [The System Reward Option, Destiny Perception Range, has been removed. The 300000 Destiny points used in the three levels bought for it have been reimbursed.]


    [Destiyn Points: 833215]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The Destiny Perception Range was the option that increased the range that the system could feel the changes of destiny caused by the twins. Thanks to that, more Destiny Points could be awarded as long as the system could detect it. Now that only quests will give Destiny Points, the Destiny Perception Range Option became useless. Nheless, the twins were happy. After all, they recovered the 300000 Destiny Points used on it.


    However, that''s not the part they were interested in. "Should happen anytime now..."


    Sure enough!


    *Pin!*


    [A new Fragment of the Universe Foundation has been recovered.]


    [Destiny Points Reward: 1000000 Destiny Points]


    [Total Destiny Points: 1833215]


    [The system will go through a Processing Power Upgrade now.]


    [Time for Upgrade Conclusion: 75 hours.]


    [System-rted functions will be deactivated during this period. The system advises the hosts to exert caution during this period.]


    "Hell yea!" Immediately, everyone cheered up. "As we thought, the more fragments we get, the higher the reward."


    [Yeap, that''s how it should be,] Sister Orb agreed. [Better than that. The two Upgrades of Processing Power will be greatly beneficial. I shouldn''t need more than an hour at most topletely hack into Divine Middle-Level Formation now. And that''s if it is a huge formation. Otherwise, it will be even faster.]


    Indeed that was truly a great processing upgrade.

 Chapter 2083 Upgrade Started

    With the system offline again, all the twins'' group could do was wait. Roan went to train as normal. Rean went back to the Formations Repository. Celis cultivated as Kentucky stayed in the nest between Celis''s branches. Luan already had his training menu ready for this and the next realms, so he also cultivated. As for Sesame, he found a corner for himself and simply slept. Sesame has long since reached the highest cultivation level of the Universe, so there was no point in cultivating for him anymore.


    Outside, the Elder Devils moved around, trying to find Belial''s secrets. However, other than the fact Belial seemed to be looking for something, they couldn''t tell anything else.


    Like that, another 75 hours went by in a sh, prompting the system for its second awakening in less than a week.


    [System Upgrade Complete]


    [Processing power sessfully improved.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [New Title Unlocked: Fragments Collector.]


    The twins heard that and immediately stopped what they were doing.


    "New Title? It has been a very long time since west won a Title, no?" Asked Rean with some expectation.


    Roan was aware of that. "Yes. Sister Orb, does this title provide us with any reward?"


    [Let me check...] Sister Orb quickly focused on the system before answering their question. [Oh! Now, would you look at that? The system has provided you with one free upgrade from the reward list. Just in case you are curious, the title was given to you because you acquired half of the avable Universe Foundation Fragments.]


    The twins'' eyes lit up. That was a very good reward for that title. "That''s definitely a very good reward. Let''s not waste time and check the Reward List." (Check the auxiliary Chapter Zero to see all the current options. The list is too big and will eat too many words that I rather use in the story.)


    The twins'' eyes immediately set on the most expensive reward on the list.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 5 - 5000000 Destiny Points]


    "Phew... We knew that it was expensive, but looking at it once again makes me think that it is truly a ridiculous amount of Destiny Points," Rean couldn''t help but mention once again.


    Roan had one of those rare moments where he truly agreed with Reanpletely on something. "At the moment, we have 1833215 Destiny Points. We are nowhere near having enough points to buy this upgrade."


    "But then again, we have absolutely no idea what this next Dimensional Realm upgrade will provide us," Rean wasn''t in a hurry to buy it, though. "Perhaps this free upgrade would be better used somewhere else."


    Roan looked at the list and thought about the possibilities. "Back when we made ourst purchase, we had decided that we would wait until we got 1000000 Destiny Points to buy the [Starlight, Soul Power, and Divine Origin Energy Fusion]."


    Rean pondered a bit. "But we already have more than a million destiny points avable. Would it be okay to use the free upgrade on it?"


    "That would allow us to use these 1.8 million points on other things. It''s not a bad idea." Roan had his opinions about it.


    [I''ll be honest,] Sister Orb also had a say on it. [The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 5 should be the best choice. I mean, even if you don''t know what advantages it would provide, you at least know that the Dimensional Realm would increase a lot in size. Aren''t we packed with Demon Beasts at the moment because of Sesame''s contribution? It would definitely be in hand.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Besides,] she continued, [Can you guarantee that a free upgrade reward like this one would appear again? What if we end up needing all the space in the future but don''t have the points for it? Since you have the points for the most important upgrade, the fusion of all three energies, you should truly take the Dimensional Realm Upgrade one.]


    Celis, Kentucky, and Luan were also in the conversation. Hearing Sister Orb''s words, they had to admit she made a lot of sense. "I guess we all agree with Sister Orb, which is a very, very, veryyyyyyyyyyy rare thing to happen. It''s Sister Orb, after all."


    [Are you all trying to buy a fight?] Sister Orb almost lost her wits. [Don''t forget I''m your god when we are inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    Kentucky quickly raised his wing. "It''s a joke, just a joke. The Great Sentience of an entire Universe wouldn''t really take such words seriously, right?"


    [Hmph! It''s good that you know.] Sister Orb was truly easy to appease.


    Roan shook his head, not willing to take part in that bullshit. "Then I pick the Dimensional Realm Upgrade. What about you, Rean?"


    The decision had to be made by both twins as they both needed to give permission for the upgrade to start. "Alright, I guess we can give Sister Orb a vote of confidence here. If worsees to worst, we at least saved five million Destiny Points."


    With that decided, Rean and Roan touched the Soul Gem Orb and sent their request inside.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 5 - 5000000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm the Purchase?]


    "Wait!" Rean suddenly remembered something. "During the upgrade, will the Dimensional Realm be closed? Because if it does, all the Demon Beasts will be sent out. How will we take care of all those guys at once? Besides, it will definitely catch a lot of attention, even in a ce like this Sparse ck Grass Land."


    [Oh, don''t worry. There will be no need to send anyone out. The Spatial Abilities of the System have already reached a high enough level to separate the living beings inside from the Spatial Modifications that will ur.] Sister Orb reassured Rean, though.


    "Well, if that''s the case..." Rean sighed in relief.


    "Yes, confirm Purchase."


    [Purchase confirmed.]


    [Free Upgrade Option avable: 01]


    [Not enough Destiny Points detected, using the Free Upgrade Option.]


    [Upgrade Started.]

 Chapter 2084 Golden Light

    Immediately, Rean and the others noticed that they were enveloped in a kind of Spatial Bubble before being lifted from the ground. [This Spatial Barrier will keep you safe while the system modifies the Dimensional Realm,] Sister Orb quickly warned them.


    Everyone nodded and looked around. Sure enough, Spatial tears appeared everywhere, crashing against thend from all sides. The Spatial Border of the Dimensional Realm was the first to break apart, causing Spatial Storms to enter the Dimensional Realm.


    "This is quite brutal..." It was the first time they saw the transformations of the Dimensional Realm up close. It was even more apparent for Rean and Roan. After all, they could use their connection with the Dimensional Realm to see the entire extent of its territory all at once.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Finally, the Spatial Borders began to expand outwards. At the same time, newnd began to appear. Just like before, it was basically barrennds, mountains and water without life. Let''s not forget that all the nt life that exists in the Dimensional Realm at the moment was put there by Celis while the Demon Beasts were brought by the twins.


    However, Rean quickly noticed something. "Hum... Sister Orb, howe I can''t feel our connection with the outside world?"


    [Oh, that''s because the system can''t create a connection with the outside world either. You will need to wait for the upgrade to finish before you cane out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.] Sister Orb exined.


    "Wouldn''t that make us vulnerable if someone finds the entrance we created outside?" Roan obviously had his concerns.


    [Don''t worry,] Sister Orb wasn''t afraid, though. [Since the connection with the outside world can''t be established, the entrance you left behind ispletely sealed. It is still there, but it can''t be felt at all. Even a Divinity Realm being standing right on its side wouldn''t be able to tell it was there.]


    Roan nodded. "As long as it is safe, I don''t mind waiting."


    Luan used his eyes to watch the changes and was impressed by all the Spatial changes happening. "This is truly mind-blowing. I thought the wall that protected Sesame''snd was incredible, but this is simply on another league altogether."


    However, the one who was truly shocked was Hex, the Universe Space Temporal Beacon. [You guys... just what is this? Howe you can create a this easily?]


    ?" Everyone looked at Hex with puzzled expressions. "What do you mean by ?''"


    However, Rean quickly understood. "Oh, you mean the World Essence?" One must remember that the Dimensional Realm was capable of creating World Essence, which was the same thing thats could naturally do. "It''s not because this is a. It''s just that our system has the ability to create some of it. Don''t get the wrong idea, though. The amount of World Essence the system can createpared to a real is just not worth mentioning at all."


    [World Essence? What are you talking about? It might be a rare thing for you to create World Essence, but it definitely isn''t anything impressive ording to the records inside my memory.] Hex didn''t seem to care about that. [What I''m talking about is that this ce is transforming into a real at the moment.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This time, everyone was taken aback for real. "Bing a real?"


    Rean and Roan quickly focused their minds on the Dimensional Realm in its entirety, getting kind of a bird''s eye view from high above. Sure enough, they quickly noticed something. The newnd was curving outwards. If it continued like that, the Dimensional Realm Land would eventually be a round-shaped thing, and a really big one at that. "It seems like he is telling... the truth?"


    Roan tried to see the Dimensional Realm from another angle. "If this extension continues taking this shape, the Dimensional Realm will indeed take a shape. If I''m not wrong, it will have around 18000 kilometers of circumference. Sister Orb, the Dimensional Realm only had 300 kilometers before, and it was tnd. Is it truly turning into a? Also, isn''t this increase in size just way bigger than we thought?"


    [This is something the system decided by itself. Even I can''t tell what Destiny Energy, which is basically Destiny Points, can cause to the system. From what I can see, it is indeed taking the shape of a.]


    Everyone then just watched as all the crazy stuff happened around them.


    Celis also had his connection with his own saplings around the Dimensional Realm. Just like before, he could tell that they were being spread around the newnd of the Dimensional Realm as they were responsible for the extra absorption of Divine Energy from outside. "It seems to be right... However... Isn''t this thing a little too slow?"


    Rean and Roan immediately nodded. "Yes, it is truly slow."


    They weren''t wrong. After observing the changes for a while, they understood that the expansion of the Dimensional Realm''s was quite sluggish. "Just how long will it take until this upgrade finishes at this rate?"


    Sister Orb calcted the speed of the upgrade and reached an answer in a few seconds. [If it stays like this... it will take two and a half years...]


    "What?!" Everyone looked at Sister Orb. "That''s too long. Are we going to stay still inside these Spatial Bubbles during all this time?"


    Kentucky was more worried about something else. "It isn''t a big deal for us since we have high cultivations. But what about the new Demon Beasts? All the Demon Beasts we got from Sesame''snd are Stage Two Demon Beasts. They need to eat and drink to survive, you know?"


    Sesame was obviously the one most concerned about it. After all, that also included the members of his vige. "The people of the vige will not survive two and a half years."


    Just as Sister Orb was thinking to try and solve the problem, a change suddenly happened. Golden Light began to envelop the living beings'' Spatial Bubbles! "This is... Time Light!"

 Chapter 2085 Definitely Fake

    With the exception of the twins, Celis, and Kentucky, everyone inside those Spatial Bubbles seemed to get frozen in time, including Luan. "Their time is not moving?"


    Roan shook his head. "No. If you pay close attention, they are moving. But it is extremely slow. Not even a hundredth of what they usually do. But then again, I believe that things are passing at a breaking-neck speed for them when they look outside their bubbles."


    [Well, that solves the problem. We should have guessed that the system wouldn''t simply let the living beings inside it die this easily.] Sister Orb said that, but she was the most nervous one a moment ago.


    That seemed to be the case. Yet, there was one more character that wasn''t affected by the Time Power. It was none other than Hex. The Golden Light was also present in his Spatial Bubble, but it couldn''t affect his movements. "Hey, Hex seems to be fine."


    Hex, who was seeing everything, didn''t seem surprised. [I''m capable of controlling the time of the Universe Foundation Fragment, which is an item at the same level as this Soul Gem Orb of yours. Naturally, the Time Power deployed to slow me can''t really do anything. Of course, if I wish to, I can let it go, and I will slow down just like everyone else. It''s just that I don''t want to.]


    Rean looked at the runes around Hex and nodded. "Your time runes are moving just like I studied them. That''s quite convenient. Still, I''m surprised the system suddenly showed the time power."


    [We will still need to wait for the upgrade to finish and then use Hex''s runes to be able to add the time-changing option to the system. Still, it is good to see that Luan was right. The system always had time-rting powers. It''s just that we can''t control it at the moment.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan then sat in midair and closed his eyes. Since they couldn''t do anything else other than wait, then he was just going to wait in silence.


    Celis could still cultivate, albeit much slower. For him, though, it wasn''t a problem, as cultivating was the only thing he loved to do.


    Rean, on the other end, put his mind into the Runes that Hex had. He and Sister Orb continued to work with Hex and analyzed his runes. Because Hex was using them to not get affected by the System''s Time Changing power, it became even better to study their right effects.


    The only one lost seemed to be Kentucky... "This shit is so boring!"


    Rean nced at him without taking his attention away from Hex''s runes. "Why don''t you simply cultivate like Celis?"


    "There is too little Divine Energy," Kentucky answered. "Besides, I''ve never felt any fun cultivating."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Your Regal Bloodline has a great effect on Spatial Powers, doesn''t it? Try to train your Minokawa abilities. With so much Sptial Power running around while you are in a safe environment, it should prove quite beneficial. Perhaps it will help you unlock even more of your Regal Minokawa Bloodline."


    Kentucky had to admit Rean had a very good idea. "Right! My bloodline. I can definitely use all the Spatial Power here for that." Kentucky immediately opened his wings and spread his Divine Sense. Surprisingly, the Spatial Bubble didn''t block anything, allowing Kentucky to feel everything in his surroundings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean faintly smiled and went back to his study of Hex''s runes with Sister Orb. Just like that, time went by in a sh.


    *Boom!*


    Sister Orb said that thend would finish taking the shape of a in more or less two and a half years. However, one year into the transformation, something else happened.


    The twins, Kentucky, Celis, and Hex, stopped to look above, where the fake Sun of the Dimensional Realm could be found. "It''s growing..."


    Indeed, the Fake Sun began to swell at a visible speed. Not only that, but the twins'' group felt for the first time the warmth of the Sun reaching their bodies. So far, the fake Sun has only provided light to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The temperature was controlled by the system itself. Feeling the warmth of the Sun was never an option.


    Thanks to their ability to cover their eyes with Divine Energy, everyone there could look straight at the Fake Sun and watch it. The curious thing was that it was truly looking just like a real Sun now. That definitely wasn''t the case in the past. "It''s slowing down now."


    The Fake Sun was the part that moved in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It more or less worked like the t Earth crazy theories back from Rean''s Earth. However, things were changing now. The Sun stabilized itself at the very center of the partially grown. It''s just that it was much, much further away from thend than it was before.


    *BRRROOOOOMMMMMMM...*


    Suddenly, the entirend of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm began to tremble, surpassing any events so far. Spatial Power enveloped thend, forcing it to start moving.


    At the same time, the Spatial Barrier that separates the Dimensional Realm from the Spatial Sea outside finally reached its full size. Turns out thatpared to the expansion of the Spatial Borders, the size of the soon-to-be was nothing. The range of the Spatial Border was many times longer.


    The twins'' group didn''t take long to understand. "That''s interesting. The Fake Sun has turned into a real Sun. As for ournd, it is bing a that is now starting to orbit the Sun at the very center of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    Sister Orb denied that. [No, it is still a Fake Sun.]


    Rean agreed with her. "Sister Orb is right. A real Sun would need to have several times that size and mass to simply keep its own structure. If a Sun was suddenly created like that, it would just dissipate. It looks a lot more like a Real Sun, but it is definitely fake."

 Chapter 2086 New Essence

    Rean shrugged as he continued. "This is quite a weird way to start a and a sun too. I mean, you know how the Universe originated through the big bang theory, right? This ispletely different, so it is all about the Soul Gem System''s power and not a real sr system."


    Roan nodded. "So be it. As long as everything works as expected, I don''t mind which route it takes to get there." Following that, Roan ignored the earthquake and closed his eyes once again.


    Rean, too, did the same thing and focused on Hex''s runes. "Well, back to work." Since the Destiny Points were used already, the upgrade should have no issues.


    Time continued to pass, and everything took its supposed shape. Well, there were only two things, though. The and the Fake Sun. It''s just that both were enormous now.


    Finally, two and a half yearster, the upgrade reached its end.


    *Blop, blop, blop, blop, blop...*


    The people and Demon Beasts were sent back to the ground as the Spatial Bubbles around them burst one after another. The Golden Light of Time also dissipated as if it had never been there before. The Demon Beasts didn''t understand anything and just continued their life as usual. As for the Vige People, Sesame exined to them what he needed and could.


    Hex''s runes also stopped moving after the Golden Light disappeared. [It''s finally over. If I couldn''t use the Time Power around as energy to keep the time power itself from affecting me, I would have been frozen just like everyone else.]


    Rean also exited his bubble with a smile. "That was very useful for me and Sister Orb, though."


    He then focused his mind on his connection with the Soul Gem System and checked the entire Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He could see the orbiting the Sun, and especially the muchrger Spatial Barrier that kept the Dimensional Realm separated from the Spatial Power outside. "This is truly a huge thing."


    Roan did the same thing. "Considering the average size ofs, perhaps our own can''t even be considered one. 18000 kilometers is just too small to bepared to them. Nheless, as a Dimensional Realm, this amount ofnd is very good. I can''t see us using this muchnd anytime soon."


    Suddenly...


    *Pin!*


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Complete]


    [Level 5]


    [World Essence has been Upgraded to Sr Essence]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The system went silent after reporting the upgrades. However, those words immediately caught Rean''s attention. "Sr Essence? Not World Essence? Sister Orb?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [It''s exactly as the system said. It''s an upgrade. World Essence could be said to be the lowest type of Essence in the Universe. Sr Essence is the second on the list.] Sister Orb exined.


    "What''s the difference?" Naturally, that''s what Rean was most interested in.


    [If I could say it in simple words, I would put it as purer Essence. Can you tell the difference between the Universe Essence you got from the system in the past and the World Essence you got until now?]


    Rean immediately nodded. "Of course! The Universe Essence that Roan and I used to fortify our foundation was countless times better. Too bad we couldn''t get more of that since then."


    [That''s basically it. Sr Essence is one step further in that direction. As a cksmith, you will notice the difference when you use it again. Oh, there is a piece of good news. The umted World Essence the system had before has transformed into Sr Essence. It''s just that the amount is several times lower since the level is higher. It''s not enough to remake your weapons like you did in the past, but it should be enough for you to test.]


    Rean didn''t need to hear it twice. He immediately focused his mind on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and located the Sr Essence Sister Orb was talking about. This time, it wasn''t located under the Soul Gem Dimensional Land but inside the fake Sun in the center. Well, it wasn''t that hard to imagine due to its name.


    With a thought, a wisp of the Sr Essence was teleported away from the Sun''s core and appeared right above Rean''s hand. He used his Divine Origin Energy and kept it still as he analyzed the Essence with his Divine Sense. "Hum... indeed. I can feel a higher quality from this Essence. It''s definitely a lot more useful. Fortunately, I can barely forge Divine High-Level Equipment now. I don''t think a weapon or any sub-upation creation of a lower level would be able to hold this energy. They would break without a doubt."


    Roan heard that conversation. "Are you going to reforge our weapons, then?"


    Rean shook his head. "There isn''t enough Sr Essence to forge two weapons. Our weapons aren''t just about having the opposite of our elements. They are also a set of two. Every time I reforge them, I make it so they can work without disturbing each other''s Elemental Management. We will need to wait until enough Sr Essence is umted so that I can reforge them both."


    Roan didn''t mind. "That''s no problem. The weapons you made are already quite powerful for their level, anyway. Sister Orb, how long do you think it will take?"


    [That depends on how much Sr Essence Rean needs,] said Sister Orb, looking back at Rean.


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. "Around 20% more Sr Essence should be just enough. Before, we spent over two hundred years cultivating, so we had a lot of World Essence. That helped quite a lot now that it was all transformed into Sr Essence."


    Sister Orb heard it and calcted the time. [In that case, it shouldn''t take more than 3 years to umte enough Sr Essence. If you think it is a lot faster than expected, that''s because of the upgrade. Things will only get better as we go forward.]


    Rean was indeed surprised to hear that. "Great! In three years, I''ll reforge our Divine Middle-Level Weapons into Divine High-Level ones."

 Chapter 2087 A Real Domain

    *Bzzzzzzzzzzz...*


    As the twins talked to Sister Orb, more and more Spatial Bubbles liberated the beings inside. However, when Kentucky''s Bubble burst, a huge wave of Spatial Power spread out. That immediately caught the twins'' attention. "This feeling..."


    The Spatial Power from Kentucky indeed carried a lot of strength. However, above all else, the twins could feel two extra types of energy within it. "Dark and Light Element!"


    *Creeeeeeeeeee!*


    Kentucky cried out loud as his Regal Minokawa Bloodline burned with fervor. Rean and Roan didn''t need to think much to understand that Kentucky had seeded. He had unlocked a lot more of his Regal Minokawa Bloodline Seal. "Kentucky can now fuse his Light and Dark Element into his Spatial Powers," Roan added.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A few momentster, the shining Dark and White Lighting from Kentucky''s body calmed down before hended on the ground. "Hahahaha! Who''s the best?! I''m the best! I have finally released half of my Regal Bloodline''s Seal! The great me has arrived once again!"


    Rean and Roan''s surprise immediately disappeared as a wave of disappointment filled their minds. ''In the end, that''s still Kentucky...''


    Rean quickly shook his head and teleported that Sr Essence on his hand back to the Sun''s core. Finally, he asked the overconfident bird. "So you can fuse the Elements into your Spatial Power, uh? Your Regal Bloodline is truly impressive. Isn''t your Feather Crown quite a lot more distinct now too?"


    "Is it?" Kentucky quickly used his Divine Sense and confirmed Rean''s words. "Hey, my Feather Crown is a lot biggerpared to before. Oh well, who cares? Indeed, I can now fuse my Light and Dark Elements into my Spatial Powers. I believe my strength increased by at least 10% or so."


    That wasn''t a small improvement. Kentucky''s cultivation hasn''t moved a single inch, but he still got that extra power. "However, I''m not very good at it. It''s totally different from what the Smander was able to do back in the Lost Star Realm. I can only fuse around 10% or so of my elements into my Spatial Powers."


    Rean and Roan nodded. "That''s to be expected. From what we know, all experts can only fuse 100% of their elements into their Spatial Powers after they reach the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. You haven''t even reached the Elemental Space Realm yet, so it is a very good thing you can do this much now."


    Kentucky then looked back at the twins. "You say that, but you can do pretty much the same thing."


    "We can?" The twins looked at each other before looking back at Kentucky. "How do you know?"


    Sister Orb agreed with Kentucky. [He is right. I can feel it through our connection. It''s just that you haven''t given it a try yet. After all, you have always thought that this kind of ability only opens after entering the Elemental Space Realm. But then again, couldn''t you bend space before the Space Bending Realm? Couldn''t you use Space Power before the Void Tempering Realm? It''s basically the same thing.]


    Rean and Roan had no reason to not give it a try. They focused on the feeling that Kentucky gave them after he broke out of the Spatial Bubble and tried to replicate the process. Of course, Roan used only Dark Element while Rean used Light Element.


    *Bzzzzz...*


    It didn''t take long before Rean and Roan''s Spatial Powers and Elements came together. Just like Kentucky, they were able to fuse around 10% of their elements into their Spatial Power. That also increased their strength by around 10%. "Seems like it works. Still, we can''t surpass this 10% barrier."


    [Don''t try to overdo it. 10% is already incredible. As far as I can think, no one in the Space Bending Realm should be your match. Let''s be honest. You two were always able to jump a realm to fight. This is just proof that you can do the same now.]


    Rean nodded and stopped trying to force more elements into their spatial powers. "That''s good enough."


    Following that, Roan brought out his White Scythe to give it a try.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Zuuush!*


    "What?!" Kentucky''s eyes almost jumped out of their sockets. That''s because Roan''s target was none other than himself. "Fuck!"


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    He only had time to activate his defensive skill before Roan''s Scythe arrived.


    *ng! Crack!*


    Several of Kentucky''s hardened Feathers and Scales tore apart, leaving behind a light wound. As for Kentucky, he was forced back several tens of meters before he stabilized himself. "What are you doi-"


    He didn''t have time to finish his question before Roan appeared at his side like a ghost.


    ''Death Style, Second Movement Form, Shadow Air!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Kentucky couldn''t hold back anymore and immediately retaliated.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Countless Dark and White Feathers suddenly appeared all around Kentucky as Spatial Power increased several folds. Obviously, the Spatial Powers had Light and Dark Elements fused into them, making those Feathers even more fearful.


    Like flying swords, all those Feathers zoomed at Roan, attacking him from all sides. "You wanna fight? Then let''s fight!"


    Operating his Kawa de Domain, Kentucky also tried to hit Roan''s vital points.


    Roan just coldly smiled before his figure disappeared within the sea of Feather des. However, a Dark Dome spread out, covering Kentucky''s Kawa de Domainpletely.


    ''Death World Domain!''


    Extreme Decaying Power spread out, deeply affecting Kentucky''s Feather and even his Divine Origin Energy. It was truly impressive since Kentucky also had Dark Element Affinity. Still, Roan''s one was better. Or, to be more specific, its usage was a lot more refined.


    This isn''t just a fake domain like Roan used in the past. After reaching the Space Bending Realm, Roan''s Death World became a true domain. The incredible thing about Roan''s Domain was that it worked differently from others.


    Usually, Domains sh against each other, forcing the opposite Domain back. But in Roan''s case, he followed apletely different route. His Domain did not stop the enemy''s one. Instead, it filled the enemy''s Domain with Roan''s one and weakened it while increasing Roan''s own power inside it.


    Roan''s body then disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 2088 Recording

    2088 Recording


    "That''s not fair!" Kentucky couldn''t help butin as he felt his own Domain Power decreasing by a lot.


    Roan reappeared after using the Shadow Air and the Enhancement ability far from where the de Feather hit his afterimage. "It has nothing to do with me if all the idiots insist on shing Domains against each other. I would rather make them weaker, like you." Right after, he disappeared again.


    From there on, Kentucky had to basically rely on his immense defense and the use of his Dark and Light Divine Armor, which greatly improved it. Nheless, it was basically trying to cover the sun with a spider web. His injuries increase little by little, forcing him even more on the back step. "Alright, alright, I admit defeat." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan''s Death World immediately disappeared, allowing Kentucky''s Kawa de Domain to work normally again. Well, it didn''t matter since Kentucky retrieved his Domain as well, ending the battle. "Sigh... fortunately, not everyone is like you."


    Roan put his White Scythe away. "Try not to be so overconfident next time." It was basically a lesson to Kentucky. If Roan wished to, he could have finished that battle faster. However, that would force him to try to actively kill Kentucky. Killing someone is always easier than defeating them. You have no need to hold back.


    "Your Death World has truly be fearsome," said Rean when Roan returned to his side. "Seems like ourbo will work as expected."


    Roan nodded. "That''s why we followed this route. Since I can''t get rid of you, I might as well try to make use of your abilities."


    Rean didn''t even want to rebuke those words and focused on the Soul Gem Orb. "Forget it. Let''s buy the upgrades first before we go out."


    Without wasting time, the twins touched the Soul Gem Orb and got the reward list open for them. Their initial idea was to buy the fusion of three energies, Soul Power, Divine Origin Energy, and Str Energy. That would cost them 1000000 Destiny Points. However, they quickly noticed that a new option appeared after the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm finished upgrading to level 5.


    [Time eleration - 1000000 Destiny Points]


    "What?!" Rean and Roan were taken aback. "It''s the thing Hex, Sister Orb, and I have been working on!"


    Sister Orb immediately confirmed. [Yes, it is definitely the same. While the three of us worked on Hex''s runes, I''ve been inputting them into the system while it was offline. After that, we could work on it after the system was back online. The idea was to have the system create a new reward rted to time. It worked... I just didn''t expect it would work this fast.]


    Roan didn''t care how it worked, only the oue. "Then answer me straight. How much faster will time be if we buy this thing? From what I can see, there doesn''t seem to be a level for this upgrade, which means it is already the option''s final form."


    [You are correct. Now that the system is back online, I can tell how it works. Basically, the amount of time eleration depends exclusively on how much Divine Energy the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm can use. Simply put, the more Divine Stones you dedicate to the function, the faster time can be. Rank Seven Divine Stones have Divine Origin Energy inside them, so the effects are even better.]


    The twins nodded, already expecting something like that. "This is good. We just so happen to have a lot of Rank Four Divine Stones lying around. How much faster can time be with them?"


    [That... I don''t know. The information isn''t avable since the system itself hasn''t used the ability. You will have to give it a try. It might be a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times. But it might as well be two times, half a time, or even lower.]


    The twins looked at each other and reached a dilemma. The Energy Fusion Option costs a million points, but so does the time eleration. If they buy one of them, they will be short 200000 Destiny Points for the other. Who knows when they will receive another quest now that Destiny Points don''te randomly...


    However, their minds cleared up a few momentster as they understood that the choice was obvious. "What use will be there if we aren''t alive? For now, returning to the Realm of Gods and searching for the next fragment takes priority. In that case, the fusion of three energies will definitely give us a great boost in power. Besides, if we recover the Universe Foundation Fragment from the Floating Inds of Time in the Minokawas'' territory, we will get enough Destiny Points to buy the Time eleration."


    [I have noints to make about this choice.] Sister Orb also agreed that staying alive was the best. [It''s anotheryer of security for us all.]


    The twins once again sent their order into the Soul Gem Orb.


    [Starlight, Soul Power, and Divine Origin Energy Fusion] - 1000000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!" The twins instantly answered.


    [Destiny Points: 1833215]


    [Purchased confirmed, initiating the upgrade.]


    Right after, the twins'' bodies suddenly felt extremely hot. Well, not only the twins but so did Celis and Kentucky, who were now connected to Rean and Roan. When the twins fused Divine Energy and Soul Power together, Celis and Kentucky also got the benefits. This time, it wasn''t different.


    Inside their bodies, new meridians that didn''t exist before began to take form. They connected every inch of their bodies, Dantians/demon cores, and the brain where the soul lived, creating a new type of cycle between the three. Well, none of them could tell, though. That''s because all four of them were contorting like worms on the ground due to the pain.


    "Holy shit! Just kill me already!" Kentucky couldn''t help but scream. Too bad no one would do such a thing for him.


    [Oh yea... quite a satisfying view. I better record it while I can. I wonder what Calina and Qia will think of it.]


    "Fuck you!" All four of them still had the energy to curse Sister Orb, though.


    Recording for posteriority! :P


    Suiyan


    Creator''s Thought


    What is a Wisp? New Wisp Book!

 Chapter 2089 Sky Blue

    Fortunately, the change in their bodies onlysted a few minutes. The light in their bodies gradually disappeared, revealing the four miserable guys once again. At first, there didn''t seem to be anything different to them, though.


    Rean was the first one to get up as he was the best at using his Instant Healing Skill. "Phew... I knew something like this would happen, but I just couldn''t get used to it. Even my ability to block pain is useless when ites to the system upgrade."


    Yet, he didn''t take that to mind. Instead, he checked his body. Or, to be more specific, the fusion of energy that was supposed to be there. "Hum... so that''s how it looks. So many new meridians... However, they are different from the normal meridians, it seems."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [You are correct,] Sister Orb agreed with him. [After all, each type of energy has its own way of entering the body. That''s why these new meridians were necessary. They can work with all three types of energy. Above all, they can hold the fused result of them as well.]


    Rean extended his hand ahead and tried to bring his fusion of Divine Origin Energy, Str Energy, and Soul Power.


    *Zuaa...*


    Sure enough, it wasn''t hard to bring the results out. "So this is the three energies fused." When Rean and Roan fused Divine Origin Energy and Soul Power, their result was a type of energy with a silver color. Now that it fused all three types, mental, body, and energy, it became sky blue instead. "Some might even think I''m using Divine Energy to gather Water Elements."


    Roan finally got up and cleaned a little of the dust in his robe before doing the same thing. "They will need to be quite a bunch of idiots to think this is Water Element. Water Element gets a clear deep blue color, but the fused energy is sky blue instead. It''s very different."


    [Well, it is not like you will umte your fused energy in front of others so that they can guess what it is, right? Most of the time, it will be within your body and released through your attacks and weapons. It simply doesn''t matter that much,] Sister Orb exined.


    The twins nodded. "That''s true."


    Rean then used that fused energy and repeated the exact same test as he did when he fused Soul Power and Divine Origin Energy. Another arrow of energy was raised above his head as he aimed at a simr boulder nearby. This one, obviously, didn''t take a silver-colored shape but a sky blue instead, as they expected.


    *Ziu!*


    *Puf!*


    As soon as the arrow hit the bolder, it passed through it like a hot knife through butter. That wasn''t all. The remaining energy of the arrow pulverized the boulder right after as the arrow shot into the distance. "Wow! How much stronger is this fused energy? Last time, the arrow just passed through with ease. There was no pulverization of the target."


    Roan pondered a bit and tried it himself in a few other simple targets. Finally, he brought out a rather low-level sword from Rean and used the energy to attack it.


    *ng!*<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Crack!*


    Roan didn''t use much power, but he still sessfully cracked the sword a little, which was a Golden High-Level Equipment. "It is quite ridiculous. I would say that our attack power has increased by more or less 50% to 60%."


    Kentucky finally got up as well and used his Feather des in conjunction with his newly acquired fused energies. His Kawa de Domain power naturally went up as well. "Hahaha! See?! I''m just incredible!"


    Roan coldly nced at Kentucky, who immediately cooled down. "Ahem... Of course, that doesn''t mean I will underestimate any possible enemy. Yes, that only makes me an even more careful Demon Beast, as I should be."


    Celis didn''t even want toment on that and simply moved to his normal spot in the Dimensional Realm. "Well, if we are done with it, I''m going back to cultivate."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Aren''t you even curious about this fused energy? You can also use it, you know?"


    "Nope," Celis answered without thinking twice. "I''m a World Swallowing Cedar, so I''m extremely closely rted to the energies within my body. I know very well what I can and I can''t do with it. You three, on the other hand, should indeed take the chance to go out and train with it. I''m just a little sad that we couldn''t get the Time eleration reward, but I don''t mind saving Divine Stones either."


    Roan didn''t mind. "Your time cultivating is the same as our time cultivating. Just continue as you wish." Following that, he looked at Hex. "Now then, our agreement is nowpleted. We told you to follow us until Rean and Sister Orb could use your runes to unlock the time powers of the Dimensional Realm. Since it is done, you are free to go anywhere you want."


    Hex was indeed thinking about that exactly. It''s just that he was afraid they had fooled him and would use Sesame to destroy him now. [Can I truly go?]


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted. "I''ve never gone back on my word before, and that definitely won''t start now."


    Rean then waved his hand, creating a spatial passage back into the Sparse ck Grass Land. "Roan is right. Thank you for all the help, Hex. The Sparse ck Grass Land just so happens to be a very good ce to hide, ording to Sesame. You can decide what you will do with calm while you roam around this ce. It''s dark but pretty much free of dangers."


    [Errrrr...] However, Hex stayed still as he looked at the Spatial Passage.


    Seeing that puzzled Rean and the others. "What is it?"


    [Wasn''t the Sparse ck Grass Land supposed to be a dark ce?] Hex asked back.


    Hearing that, everyone turned their attention to the other side of the Spatial Passage. Sure enough, they were all left in shock at what they were seeing. "What the hell is happening outside?!"

 Chapter 2090 Everything According To The Plan

    At the moment, the outside world could be called anything except dark. A bright light shined through the Spatial Passage, illuminating the inside of the Dimensional Realm as well. "Could it be we were found, and there is a trap outside?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    [Not likely,] Sister Orb answered. [I can''t feel the presence of any formation. First of all, why would the enemy reveal their presence outside? A trap is supposed to not be perceived, right?]


    Everyone had to admit Sister Orb was right. With that, Sesame immediately stepped forward, preparing to leave. "I''m going to take a look. If there is really any danger, it will be a lot easier for me to escape. You guys just stay hidden here until I call you out."


    No one had any issues with Sesame''s idea and let the cat, or Pixiu, pass through the Spatial Passage. They waited inside for a few minutes until, finally, Sesame called them. "Come out. There isn''t anyone nearby."


    Rean and Roan didn''t waste time and quickly came out. Naturally, so did everyone else. "So bright..."


    Rean closed his eyes and felt the elements in his surroundings. "There is so much Light Element! Dark Element is still the major Element around, but the Light Element doesn''t lose to it by much."


    "That''s not all," Roan added. "I can feel that the Dark Element is slowly disappearing. Or, to be more specific, the Light Element is erasing it."


    Sesame pondered a bit before saying, "Roan shoulde with me. The rest of you go back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. We will investigate the nearest city to see what is happening."


    Roan nodded. "That''s all we can do at the moment. If whatever is happening has nothing to do with us, we will just depart for the Temporal Path and return to the Realm of Gods."


    [Ahem...] Hex didn''t seem very willing, though. [Since I''m free to do as I wish, I''ll go somewhere else. You won''tin, right? I''m supposed to be free now.]


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind. "If you wish to do so, be our guest."


    Rean then patted Hex right after. "Thanks for all the help, friend. By the way, do you have a way for us to contact you in the future if we need?"


    [Why would you want to contact me?]


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Rean answered with a question. "You said there are other Universes out there. Perhaps one day, we will have to rely on you to get out of here."


    Hex didn''t like the idea very much. However, he was more concerned about leaving this ce. [Fine...] Immediately, Hex''s energy umted into a single point between him and Rean. Following that, a hexagon cube identical to Hex appeared in mid-air. It''s just that this one was a palm-sized Hex instead of being bigger than Rean. [You can just pour your Divine Origin Energy inside and use a Divine Sense Message. It will be delivered to me as long as I''m still in this Universe.]


    Rean smiled as he put the hexagon cube away. "Alright, thanks. We will see you around someday."


    Hex was surprised that Rean didn''t consider the possibility of that smallmunication device being fake. Well, it wasn''t fake. Hex was very confident that no one could use it to locate him as it used a type of technology from outside this Universe. [Err... Sure, let me know if you need something. I''ll be the one to decide if I wille out to find you or not, though.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean returned to Roan''s side as everyone bid farewell to Hex. "Until someday, Hex."


    Hex quickly gathered his energy and manipted the Spatial Laws around him. He wasn''t at the level of a Divinity Realm being like Sesame, but opening a Spatial Gate for himself definitely wasn''t an issue. [Goodbye.] Right after, he threw himself inside and disappeared into the distance. A few momentster, the Spatial Gate closed as well. No one knows when they will meet again.


    Rean then looked at the others around him. "Alright, let''s go back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    Rean and the others disappeared, leaving only Roan and Sesame outside. "The nearest city should be ngiji at the border of the Sparse ck Grass Land. Since it is one of the very few cities in this region, it is quite big."


    Roan was satisfied with the idea. "A big city is more likely to have the answer why the Sparse ck Grass Land suddenly got this spike of Light Element. Let''s go there."


    Sesame opened another Spatial Gate and left with Roan straight away.


    Meanwhile, near the Temporal Path Entrance, not a single Devil could be found. First of all, it would be hard for the Devils to even get close to this ce as the concentration of Light Elements was so high that it would cause several side effects.


    At the center of the city, around the Temporal Path, there was now a bright white pce. This building wasn''t here before as it didn''t match any of the other buildings around. Nheless, it was heavily guarded while winged beings came and left it nonstop.


    However, even though this ce was foreign, at the very top of the pce, there was someone the twins would definitely recognize. The Light Devil n Leader, Rui. "So the Light Element spread easier in our Light Devil n territory, correct?"


    A subordinate quickly nodded as he discussed the events of his squadron. "Yes, senior Rui. The was one of the first territories we took control over."


    Rui nodded, satisfied. "Good." He then looked at another subordinate who had more reports. "What about the Temporal Path? Aren''t the Elder Devils in the Realm of Gods trying to force their way through back here?"


    "We have three Archangels defending the entrance from the inside, sir." The guy quickly answered. "Besides, if theymit to the Temporal Path, they will allow the Realm of Gods'' experts topletely wipe the Devils out in there. They are in a dilemma at the moment."


    "Good!" Rui was even more satisfied. "Alright, you can leave now."


    After they left, Rui''s expression changed. He went to the window and looked outside. "Everything ording to the n..."

 Chapter 2091 Wondering The Reasons

    Roan and Sesame didn''t have much trouble entering ngiji. It was indeed a very big city considering the region they are in. However, in the great scale of things in the Underworld, it was still a pretty average city. The strongest expert there was only at the Elemental Space Realm, being at the Initial Stage. Even Roan could easily dispatch the guy.


    However, the entire city seemed to be in a state of emergence. All the formations were activated while the gates were being checked every second. The reason for that? Sesame and Roan didn''t need long to find out. "What?! The Angels are invading the Underworld?"


    Even Sesame, with his rich experience, didn''t expect that such a thing could happen. "That''s not possible. Are you telling me the entire Underworld is being attacked?"


    The Devil, who they were getting the information from, nodded. "Why would I lie about that to you, idiots? If you don''t believe me, just go somewhere else and ask the same thing. Now, fuck off!" Naturally, he had no idea how strong Roan and Sesame were since those two were hiding their cultivations.


    Roan shook his head. "There is no need for that. We believe you. So, how did the angels find their way into the Underworld? There is the Realm of Gods between the Underworld and Heavens. Besides, the Temporal Path was supposed to be under the control of Devils." Roan then took a few Devilish stones from his Spatial Ring before stuffing them into the Devil''s hand. "I''m sure an information broker like you would have some extra details about the issue, right?"


    The Devil''s expression immediately improved before he put the Devilish Stones away. "Hmph! At least you have good eyes. Anyway, from what I heard, the Angels seemed to have received help from some other power. Don''t ask me which one, as I''m not that well-informed. Nheless, it has to be some colossus to be able to get in the middle of the fight between these two Higher Realms."


    Roan and Sesame looked at each other. The only organization they could think of that had such power was the Vruve Organization. The same one that was taken by the Lafrol Forces after the Extinction Sphere''s events. "I see... And howe there is so much Light Element in the air? It makes me quite ufortable."


    "Quite ufortable? Ha! That''s because you are quite far away from its source. Since you know about the Temporal Path, you know that it is used to travel between the three higher Realms. The Angels somehow connected the Heavens to the Underworld and are pouring Light Element into this realm nonstop."


    He continued. "The closer you get to the Temporal Path, the harder it is for lower-level Devils to even breathe. At the moment, you need to be at least at the Elemental Transformation Realm to go there. Otherwise, the high concentration of Light Element will cause some nasty side effects on your body."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roan pretended to be surprised. "That bad?! What are the Elder Devils of our realm doing?! Shouldn''t they have stopped it before it scaled to this point?"


    The broker shook his head. "I don''t know the details. However, I heard from some of the Devils who fled from that region that the moment the Angels appeared in the Underworld, some kind of imprable formation was activated. Not only that, but Light Element began to pour inside the Underworld straight away from the Temporal Path, causing the concentration of Light Element in the Temporal Path to ovee Dark Element. The Elder Devils seemed to not even have the time to intervene before the area became quite disadvantageous for them."


    Sesame pondered a bit as he found it strange. "Even if the environment was worse for us Devils, sure we had the numbers advantage to fight back, no?"


    The broker didn''t have to answer it before Roan did in his ce. "No. Don''t forget that the Realm of Gods'' experts are trying to take back our Devil Territory in the Realm of Gods. From what I heard, we sent quite a few of our Elder Devils there to help protect that ce. After all, a source of living souls is too important for us."


    The broker nodded after hearing Roan''s words. "That''s exactly the case. Half of the Underworld Elder Devils are in the Realm of Gods. I don''t know the situation there. However, even an idiot can tell that the Elder Devils in the Realm of Gods are between a rock and a hard ce at the moment. They have the Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods on one side and definitely Archangels on the other. I wouldn''t be surprised if they gave up defending the territory in the Realm of Gods and fled somewhere else due to disadvantages in numbers."


    The broker wasn''tpletely right, but he wasn''t far from the truth either. The Elder Devils were still trying to defend the Devils'' Territory in the Realm of Gods. But the reason they haven''t fled, as the broker mentioned, was because the Archangels defending the Temporal Path Entrance in the Realm of Gods did not leave their posts. Or, to be more specific, the Archangels couldn''t leave their posts even if they wanted to.


    If they left and tried to help the experts of the Realm of Gods to fight the Elder Devils, the Elder Devils could use that chance to sneak back into the Temporal Path and return to the Underworld, where they have a lot more advantage. The Archangels were more than happy to stay still as long as the Elder Devils didn''t try to use the Temporal Path Entrance in the Realm of Gods. Needless to say, the experts of the Realm of Gods didn''t mind it either now that they got the Continental barriers down.


    However, Roan was sure about one thing. ''At the Elder Devil level, they don''t need the Temporal Path to return to the Underworld. I wonder why they haven''t used their own powers toe down and fight the angels yet.''N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2092 Why Here?

    Roan was right. Divinity Realm, Elder Devils, and Archangels don''t need the Temporal Path to travel between the three Higher Realms. However, traveling through other methods requires high prices to be paid depending on how you will do it. No one would try to avoid the Temporal Path unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ''Even if it is too risky toe through other methods, sure they would try it out when they found the situation of the Underworld at the moment.'' Roanpleted.


    Yet, Sesame shook his head at Roan. ''Sure, we can travel between the three realms after paying a higher price. But that''s only if the realm is open for traveling.''


    ''Open for traveling?'' Those words caught Roan''s attention. ''What do you mean?''


    Sesame then exined about the open-for-traveling thing. ''There is a way to prevent a realm from being visited without using the Temporal Path. It involves messing around with the great void between the three realms, which is a very hard thing to do. Nheless, considering the Vruve Organization is probably involved in this invasion, It is safe to guess they did it. After all, if the ELder Devils of the Realm of Gods came back, things wouldn''t be as easy.''


    That was the first time Roan heard about such a thing. But then again, Roan is well aware that to someone of his level, this kind of information was pretty much useless. It made sense he didn''t know about it. ''I see... Could it be we have no way to go back to the Realm of Gods?''


    Sesame shrugged his shoulders. ''How do you expect me to know?''


    Roan sighed and returned his attention to the information broker. "Sorry, we have been cultivating in seclusion for a very long time, so we are unaware of the changes in the Underworld. Now that the angels invaded, is there no way out of the Underworld? We had been selected in the past to work in the Realm of Gods, and the Living Souls there were truly good for our cultivation."


    The guy showed a hint of jealousy after hearing that. "You were able to eat living souls before? Shit! I wish I could have had that opportunity. Too bad the selection to go to the Realm of Gods was so strict." He then shook his head and focused on Roan''s question. "Anyway, as far as I know, it is not like the Temporal Path is closed. It''s just that now that it ispletely filled with Light Element and angels, no Devil will try to get past it. Otherwise, the Elder Devils stuck in the Realm of Gods would have returned already."


    Immediately, Rean had a pretty obvious idea from inside the Dimensional Realm. ''Well, Angel it is, then.''


    Roan agreed with him. ''Seems like the only way around. It''s better than having to wait for a conclusion in this war. Considering that two of the three higher realms are involved, I wouldn''t be surprised if itsted hundreds or even thousands of years. Waiting for this much simply is not an option.''


    Sesame understood what the twins wanted to do. Following that, he looked back at the broker. "Are there any teleport formations being used by the angels that are connected to the Temporal Path area?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There are," the guy quickly answered. "If you look around, you will see that we are in a very tense state. That''s because one of the bases of the Angels was built near the Sparse ck Grass Land. We are waiting for attacks that mighte at any moment. As for the base, it is located where you previously found Gufelin Cayoon. You can definitely find some of these teleport formations there."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Sesame nodded, satisfied. "Okay, that''s all we need to know at the moment. We are leaving."


    The Devil already got paid, so he couldn''t care less. "Is that so? I''ll be here if you need to know something else. Naturally, there will be a price as well."


    Roan and Sesame left for the streets. ''Sesame, why ask about the teleport formations? It would be a lot easier if you simply brought us there with your Spatial Gate.''


    Sesame immediately denied the idea. ''First of all, the effects of being too far from my home are starting to appear. It''s getting hard to control Divine Energy and Space Power due to that. Second, I can still bring you there, but it is a very bad idea. I have no doubt that everywhere around the temporal path is being guarded extremely heavily. The Archangels there are definitely being even more careful regarding experts at my level. The moment I get anywhere near the region where Temporal Path is located will most likely be the moment I will be attacked by the Archangels. There is no way they won''t feel the aperture of a Spatial Gate there.''


    Roan had to admit Sesame''s words made sense. ''Alright, then, forget about it. You reckon the fastest way is to use the Angels'' Teleport Formations.''


    ''With your disguising skills, it shouldn''t be a great issue. You look like a Devil to me, 100%,'' Sesame confirmed. ''Something tells me that it wouldn''t be different in case of an Angel Disguise.''


    Roan had to check it with Rean, obviously. Hearing what Roan and Sesame said, Rean simply nodded. ''Yes, there should be no problem with copying the internal structure of an angel. If anything, it should be easier for me to create a method since they are primarily Light Element Affinity races. Definitely easier than a Devil.''


    With that settled, they decided to leave the city. However, there was still one thing Roan couldn''t understand. ''The Space ck Grass Land has very little Devilish Energy and resources. Considering that an invasion into another Realm is extremely expensive and difficult, the primary targets should hold some strategic advantages. Yet, the Space ck Grass Land has nothing like that. Why did the Angels build a base here?''


    Sure enough, everyone in the twins'' group got curious.

 Chapter 2093 Dont You Think?

    Sesame thought about it. ''Probably the very fact of having a low concentration of Devilish Energy is the reason, right? That makes it easier to spread this Light Element around. How can I say it... Perhaps it is such an easy target that it is worth taking the initiative even if there isn''t much to be earned.''


    Roan''s eyes narrowed as he felt like there was more to it than what meets the eye. ''Whatever... Let''s get out of the city first. Sesame, how long until you need to go back to your home?''


    ''If I push it, I can stay several decades, maybe a hundred years. But that will definitely affect me negatively. It would be best if I could go back within a year, two at most,'' Sesame exined.


    Roan nodded. ''I understand. Let''s make it thest time we get your assistance, then. After that, you should go back to your home in the Swamp of No Return.''


    ''Sure. What do you need from me?'' Sesame was happy that they considered his side of the situation.


    Roan and Sesame left the city, heading straight to the Gufelin Cayoon, where the Angels had their base in this region. Even one of the biggest cities in the Sparse ck Grass Land only had an Elemental Space Realm Devil as its leader, so the experts of the Angel Race sent here didn''t have that high cultivation either. With Sesamen here, it was pretty easy to find an Angel and capture him.


    Sesame flew around with Roan, keeping themselves hidden. Finally, they found a group of Angels with an Initial Stage Space Bending Realm member within it. It is natural that the higher the cultivation, the higher the position of cultivators is. Devils and Angels are no different. That''s why the two aimed for a rather higher level Angel.


    Without anyone in that group noticing, Roan and Sesame approached them before Sesame used his Spatial Abilities to lock their surroundings.


    "Who''s there?!" Naturally, once they were prevented from keeping flying, the Angels immediately took out their weapons, ready to fight. However, the Spatial Lock around them disappeared as fast as it appeared, leaving the Angels puzzled.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, one of them eximed, which caught the attention of all the other Angels. "Senior Abdiel disappeared!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "What?!" Everyone looked around, and sure enough, their leader was nowhere to be seen. "Keep your guards high! We need to go back and report it to the base!" The second inmand immediately passed his orders as they took abat formation positioning. Well, that was pretty much useless since Sesame could have killed them all. Even Roan could have made quick work of them alone.


    However, killing them would definitely catch too much attention. Since there was no way to avoid suspicion, they might as well simply leave with their prisoner. By the time the angels began to move as a group, Roan and Sesame had already traveled thousands of kilometers away.


    The Angel in Sesame''s Spatial Grasp couldn''t help but sweat cold as he looked at the cat in front of him. He couldn''t feel Sesame''s cultivation, but the speed and spatial ability Sesame disyed was proof enough that Sesame was several realms above his one. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After reaching a safer location, the Angel heard a Divine Sense Message from Roan. ''Don''t resist if you know what is good for yourself.'' Right after, Roan pulled Sesame and the Angel into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    As soon as they arrived, Sister Orb used her control of the Dimensional Realm to lock the Angels'' Senses, making it impossible for him to probe the ce he was. He couldn''t even move more than a few meters in there. Well, at least Sesame released him, which was better than nothing. "W-Who are you? What do you want from me?"


    Roan snorted in response. "Your Angel Races attack our Underworld, and you are asking what we want from you? Seems like we didn''t get a very bright Angel this time." Of course, Roan was still disguised as a Devil. He had no intention of telling the Angel he was human.


    As for Sesame, he was watching what was happening but was out of the Angel''s field of vision. Rean and the others also looked from afar, leaving Roan to interrogate the guy. Well, Rean was doing another thing as well. This was the very first time he saw an Angel, so he was using his Divine Sense to analyze him from top to bottom. After all, he had to make his transformation skill work for the Angels as well. That was the main reason for the capture. Of course, Roan intended to get as much information as possible from the guy.


    The Angel knew nothing about Rean''s intentions as he tried to calm down. "Alright, it is only right that you can do that."


    "It''s good that you understand," Roan faintly smiled. "So, our forces in the Sparse ck Grass Land are not going to stay still and simply let you Angels take over our ce. I want to know more about your forces. Also, tell me more about your base in the Gufelin Cayoon. Are there Teleport Formations avable for use?"


    "You can''t expect me to just tell you everything, right?" The Angel wasn''t going to talk that easily. "That''s the same as bringing death to my friends andpanions. We Angels would never do anything to harm each other, so you can simply kill me already."


    Roan touched the Angel''s forehead and kept smiling. "Friends andpanions? That''s not entirely correct, right? It''s a lot more rted to this Soul Restriction in your mind that you can''t say anything."


    It wasn''t Roan who found that, but Sister Orb instead. Anything inside the Dimensional Realm can''t escape her eyes, and that includes the Soul Restriction. She obviously told Roan as soon as the Angel entered the Dimensional Realm.


    The Angel looked away, pretending to not have heard anything. Still, he was shocked that Roan found it straight away, considering the Angel who put it there.


    Roan walked around the Angel as he got more and more certain of his suspicions. "A Soul Restriction in an Angel positioned in a middle of nowhere location. Your Angel races are going very far to prevent the group in this region from talking, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 2094 Dont Say I Didnt Warn You

    "Ahem..." Suddenly, Sesame appeared near Roan. ''This has nothing to do with us. Just ask about the Teleport Formations and the requirements to use them,'' he said through a Divine Sense Message. ''I will leave as soon as you finish with him, so you shouldn''t mess with something like that.''


    Roan nced at Sesame and nodded. ''Fine.''


    Right after, he looked back at Abdiel. "Anyway, I am not going to ask about what this Soul Restriction is protecting in your head. What I want to know is how I can use the Teleport Formation inside the Gufelin Canyon."


    Abdiel narrowed his eyes in response. Indeed, the Teleport Formation wasn''t something blocked by the Soul Restriction in his mind. However, it is not like he wanted to talk about it. "Hmph! It''s all the same. I won''t say a single word. Just kill me already."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan shook his head. "No can do. You still have a lot of uses for us. Now then, let''s make you a little more willing to talk." Knowing that Abdiel wouldn''t talk that easily, Roan didn''t waste time and grabbed the Angel''s shoulder. Following that, his extremely pure Dark Element began to sip inside him.


    Abdiel immediately felt that. However, he didn''t seem worried. "Your poor Devil Souls think that just because our races have Light Element Affinity, we are weak against Dark Element. I''m sorry to inform you that both our races are simr in this regard. It means that your Dark Element will not be able to surpass my own natural defense against this eleme-"


    *Arrrrrghh!*


    Too bad Abdiel didn''t have the chance to talk for much longer. He really underestimated Roan''s Dark Element. There is only one living being that can match Roan''s Dark Element Purity with Light Element, and that is Rean. As long as his cultivation is at the same level or above the target, he can definitely pierce through their defenses and make them feel a world of pain.


    "Hum? Were you saying something? Sorry, but the only thing I can understand is information rted to the Teleport Formation in the Canyon. Other than that, everything else just gets into one of my ears and leaves through the other." Roan said that with a happy expression.


    Abdiel had never felt so much pain before. Not only was his body naturally Light Element not able to hold Roan''s attack back, but it was alsopletely useless to reduce the effects. Abdiel felt like his Light Element was instead helping Roan to increase the pain in his body.


    Rean sighed when he saw that, but he didn''t stop Roan. ''Poor guy. Roan has lived with me ever since we were born. Thanks to the system, we can achieve a bnce between Dark and Light Elements. Using Light Element against his Dark Element is nothing but suicide.'' That also exined why Rean''s Light Element was so much more effective against the Devils.


    "I talk! I talk!" Abdiel didn''tst long against that excruciating pain. He felt it even stronger than anyone of Roan''s previous prisoners just because of the race he came from.


    Roan nodded as he removed his hand from Abdiel''s shoulder. "That''s more like it. So, what about the Teleport Formation in the Canyon? What do we need if we decide to use it."


    Abdiel was sweating cold, trying to organize his thoughts after the torture. "Y-You can only use it if you are part of the Angel Races. You Devils will not be able to activate it. The formation blocks any source of Dark Element present, including Dark Element present in a pocket Dimensional Realm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sister Orb immediately tranquilized the twins. [Don''t worry. No formation will be able to see through the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    Roan already imagined that and continued. "That''s our problem to resolve. What else do we need if we want to use it? Also, tell me if Angels can go back to the Realm of Gods through the Temporal Path."


    Abdiel quickly nodded. He then pulled a badge attached to a ne and passed it to Roan. "You can use one of themanding badges to gain ess to it. Here, take mine. However, I warned you. Devils will not be able to pass through this formation. It''s Devil-proof. You will only bring yourself to your death if you step on it."


    Roan could tell through the Angel''s expression that he wasn''t lying. It was a lot easier to judge when the other side wasn''t a hexagonal talking cube. "Good! And what about the Temporal Path."


    Abdiel dropped his head, afraid of saying anything. "I-I can''t help you with that. I don''t have the authority to use the Temporal Path on my own."


    Roan wasn''t surprised by that. An Initial Stage Space Bending Realm Angel is far from being considered important in the great scheme of things. Roan would find it a lot more suspicious if Abdiel told him he knew how to use it instead.


    Following his questions, he looked at Rean in the distance and asked through their Soul Connection. ''So, how is the analysis of this guy''s body?''


    Rean nodded. ''I''ll need to put him to sleep so he won''t subconsciously block my work. However, from what I''ve seen so far, it shouldn''t be hard to change our body structures to make us look like real angels. Don''t put him to sleep now, though. I''m checking his Light Element wave length while awake and formting a way to copy itter.''


    Roan didn''t mind. ''That''s up to you. Since you will need a few hours, I''ll take this chance to ask more about the part that interests me.''


    "Alright, what''s your name?"


    "A-Abdiel..." The Angel answered truthfully.


    "Okay, Abdiel. I want you to tell me more about the information that this Soul Restriction of yours is protecting." Finally, Roan entered this topic.


    Sesame narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. Roan had already got the most important information about the teleport formation, after all. ''Don''t say I didn''t warn youter.''

 Chapter 2095 Heavens?

    Abdiel was taken aback. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t talk about that?"


    "I lied," Roan answered without batching an eye to his honor. "So, how is it?"


    "Then just kill me. Compared to having my Soul wiped out, being killed is still better." Abdial closed his eyes and waited for the worse. However...


    *Bzzzzzzzz...*


    Roan touched Abdiel''s forehead before Dark Element poured inside. The difference was that Roan wasn''t using it to harm Abdiel. Instead, he targeted the Restriction in his mind. Well, to be more specific, it was Rean that was doing the hard work of protecting Abdiel''s body while Roan guided the Dark Element. It''s just that Rean didn''t show himself while doing it. "Got it!"


    *Arrrrghhhhh!*


    Well, even if they were trying to not harm Abdiel, things rted to the Soul are a lot moreplex than the body. Not to mention that they had to do it while not activating the Restriction. "Since the Restriction is attached to your Soul, I had to use my Dark Element to wipe out a very thin membrane between the Restriction and your Soul. It will not take long for you to heal after that, perhaps a few hundred years without any help of pills or the like, but it is still excruciating. Hand in there."


    There wasn''t much AQbdiel could do since Sister Orb used her powers to lock Abdiel in ce. She could have tried to eliminate the Restriction as well. As long as it is inside the Dimensional Realm, she has full control. However, there was a chance it could activate on its own before she could eliminate it. In that case, it was better to use Rean and Roan''s method, which istes the Restriction without touching it. After that, even if it activates, there will be no soul attached to it anymore to destroy.


    *Zup!* Roan then pulled his hand away from Abdiel''s forehead, which came back with a shining white light enveloped in a web-like cage of Dark and Light Elements. ''So this is the Restriction, uh? This is not something I can do. What about you, Rean?'' Roan then flickered his hand, teleporting the Seal straight to Rean''s Hand somewhere else.


    Rean looked at the Restriction and nodded. ''This thing is great! Sister Orb, is it possible to preserve it?''


    [Now that it is out of that guy''s Soul, it shouldn''t be a problem.] Immediately, Sister Orb locked the space around the Seal, wiping out all the Energy in its surroundings. Without an energy source, the Restriction couldn''t activate anymore. [This thing was going to use that guy''s Soul as Energy, but now it doesn''t have ess to it anymore. It should be fine.]


    Rean smiled in response as he looked at the Seal. ''Thanks, Sister Orb. What an intricate Seal. Even as a Divine Middle-Level Formations Mater, I have no confidence in creating something simr. This is definitely the work of a Divine Peak-Level Formations master or perhaps a Legendary Level one. I''ll make sure to study it very close once we got enough time.''


    Roan just nodded and returned his attention to Abdiel.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    He used Rean''s skill, which quickly healed all the damaged parts of Abdiel''s body affected by his Dark Element. Of course, that didn''t include the Soul. Abdiel would have to work on it on his own.


    Abdiel was shocked to feel the Light Elementing out from Roan at that moment. "T-This... How can you use Light Element? Aren''t you a Devil?"


    Roan coldly smiled. "I am a Devil, idiot. As for why I can use Light Element, that''s not something you need to know." Roan wasn''t even using his real form to start with, nor was anyone seen by Abdiel. He didn''t care about showing a little of his and Rean''s abilities.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Alright, the Restriction in your Soul is gone. How about you start talking now?" Roan''s smile disappeared and returned to the main topic.


    "This..." Only now, Abdiel noticed that the Restriction was truly gone. "How''s that possible... It was ced by Archangel Raphael in person..."


    Roan nced in Rean''s direction in the distance.


    Naturally, Rean knew what he was thinking about. ''Another Archangel with the same name as the Archangels from back on Earth. We seem to be finding both Angels and Devils that fill this requirement.''


    Roan agreed with him. ''How could such a coincidence happen? The only exnation is that Earth''s human history was influenced by someone from this side, but who? And Why?''


    Rean shook his head. ''That''s not something we can find an answer right now. Focus on your interrogation while I keep analyzing this guy''s structure and Lgiht Element.''


    "Raphael, uh?" Roan returned his attention to Abdiel. "Does that mean there is an Archangel in this useless region? Why?"


    Abdiel bitterly smiled in response. "I can''t talk about it. I''m going to receive a punishment worse than death if someone finds out."


    Roan could tell he wasn''t lying, but he didn''t care. "Well, I can definitely make you feel that dying is a very good option right now. Too bad that I won''t let that happen." Dark Element floated above his hand while it got close to Abdiel''s shoulder once again. "Remember, I can heal you as many times as I want. Let''s see how long you can resist."


    "Wait!" Abdiel quickly remembered how Roan''s Dark Element acted in his body. Even the wrath of an Archangel didn''t seem that unbearablepared to it. "I''ll tell you what I know."


    Roan took his hand back and nodded. "Go ahead."


    "In fact, I don''t know much. My position is just that low," Abdiel exined. "But what I can tell is that this Sparse ck Grass Land has some connection with the Heavens. What kind of connection, I don''t know. It just does."


    Everyone was taken aback. "A connection with the Heavens? You mean, like the Temporal Path?"


    Abdiel shook his head. "I truly don''t know, trust me. I was only instructed of the importance of this ce due to this connection. Other than that, I wasn''t told a single piece of information."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The others looked at Roan from afar, who nodded at them. ''He isn''t lying.''

 Chapter 2096 Alternative Route

    "Alright, I believe you." Roan thought it made sense and decided to end things there. He then waved his hand, and suddenly, Abdiel lost consciousness.


    Sesame, who was by Roan''s side, once again warned him. "Don''t try to do anything about it. If there is really a connection between the Underworld and the Heavens in this ce, you can be certain there is an Archangel here. Most likely, it is Raphael."


    "Do you know him?" Roan asked back curiously.


    Sesame then thought about the distant past when his home was still in the Realm of Gods. "Just for a short time. Raphael is one of the twelve main Archangels. Each one of them is older than even me. Raphael once came to where I lived with Gem during a visit to the Realm of Gods. We didn''t talk much, though. Nheless, I felt like he was incredible. I was already at the Divinity Realm at that time, but I still felt like I wouldn''t be his match."


    Roan nodded. "Sure, he wouldn''t be any weaker now. But now that I think about it, wouldn''t it be possible to use this connection between you two to get us a passage to the Realm of Gods?"


    "What?!" Sesame was taken aback. "Are you crazy?! Why would he help me with that? If anything, he will be extremely suspicious that I appeared in this ce. First of all, I''m pretty sure the Angels know about the Swamp of No Return by now. Meing out would be the same as saying that I got the Universe Fragment and have been running away until now."


    Roan sighed. "That makes sense."


    Sesame was happy that Roan understood. "Now that you know it, you should wait for Rean to finish his disguising skill and enter the telepor-"


    Suddenly, Sesame stopped talking as an idea appeared in his mind. "Or perhaps... You should go to Heaven first..."


    Immediately, everyone''s attention was caught. "Go to Heavens?"


    Sesame nodded. "If you think about it, it makes sense. The Temporal Path is heavily guarded, but this is here in the Underworld. I''m sure the entrance of Heavens is a lot easier to get past. Considering the chances of fooling the Angels to go back to the Realm of Gods, your best bet is to go through the Heavens instead of going from the Underworld."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Alright, I can see where you areing from. Perhaps even with my disguising skill, I will be found out if we approach the Temporal Path in the Underworld. But that is harder to happen in the Heavens. That said, how exactly do you expect us to go there? If you are thinking about using this connection in the Sparse ck Grass Land, does that mean you know where it is and how to use it?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sesame shook his head. "I don''t know where it is, but I know how to use it. This is not the first time I heard about an alternative connection between the Three Realms. It''s just that these alternative connections are very rare and only appear for a limited period of time. You never know where it will appear again, nor how long it will stay open. Nheless, they should work pretty much the same way as the Temporal Path."


    "Simply put, we can enter it and use the Sptial Tunnel to go to Heavens. Is that correct?" Roan asked back.


    Sesame nodded. "Think about it. Where do you think that the highest defenses are ced? At the Temporal Path Entrance or in this connection? It doesn''t matter how I see it. You definitely have a higher chance of passing through unnoticed using this connection here than the Temporal Path Entrance. No doubt the Temporal Path has more than a single Archangel, but this one most likely has only Raphael. Perhaps it''s not even Raphael, but an Archangel who isn''t part of the Twelve Main Archangels, which is even better."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before looking at everyone else. "If our objective is still to reach the Realm of Gods, it does seem like the best option."


    Sesame also added another piece of information. "That''s not all. The reason the defenses here are lower is also due to the fact that the Alternative Connections can''t handle anywhere near the same capacity that the Temporal Path can. As I said, they are temporary connections. They are unstable and very small. Who knows, it might simply disappear in the next second. Although once they appear, they usually stay open for quite a few hundred years."


    "Okay, you convinced us," the twins'' group had already made up their minds. "Do you know how we can find this connection?"


    Sesame then looked at Rean. "You have a ridiculous high sensitivity to Light Element, don''t you? Since this Alternative Passage is connected to the Heavens, I can guarantee that the Light Element Concentration at its entrance is very high. The same could be said about the other side in the Heavens. You would find a lot of Dark Element at its entrance. Do you think you can feel the flow of Light Element once we get near the Canyon?"


    Rean nodded. "Should be possible. Of course, that is if they aren''t using some formation to conceal the Alternative Connection''s existence."


    Sesame shook his head. "They are filling several regions of the Underworld with Light Element. However, the Sparse ck Grass Land is very far away from the Temporal Path, so it is very hard to channel the Light Element all the way here. That said, chances are that the Light Element filling this region is being sourced by this entrance. Of course, the Devils don''t know that and probably think the Light Element ising through the same methods as the other regions."


    "That makes things easier, then." Rean was already eager to try. "As soon as I finish devising an Angel Body Change method, you and I can go out and head to the Canyon."

 Chapter 2097 I Know What To Do

    Rean spent the next few hours analyzing Abdiel''s body. Now and then, his body would change and grow wings on his back. Because he was in the Space Bending Realm, three pairs of wings manifested. "The Angel Races are very easy to identify. The number of wings on their backs totally depends on their cultivation realm..."


    Sesame confirmed Rean''s words on the side. "Yes, that''s basically how it works. Of course, the Angels can hide their wings if they want to. However, their pride as clean beings prevents most of them from doing so unless really necessary."


    Sesame continued. "Archangels have six pairs of wings. Space-Time Realm Angels have five, Elemental Space Realm Angels have four, Space Bending Angels have three, like this guy here. Two pairs for Void Tempering Realm, and finally, one pair of wings for Transition Realm and below."


    Rean continued to work on his skill while he asked Sesame about those traits. "Is it because you can only touch Space Power for the first time at the Transition Realm? Well, it will only happen when you get ready to enter the Void Tempering Realm, but it is still Transition Realm."


    Sesame shook his head, though. "That I''m not sure. However, it is a valid theory. It''s just that no one really cares about that since it makes no difference to anyone. Oh, by the way, you can also identify an Angel''s Cultivation Realm through their wings, even if they are below the Transition Realm. They all have only one wing, but the development of their wings is different. A Foundation Establishment Angel''s Wings is truly small, smaller than their shoulder des, for example."


    Rean smiled. "Well, I''m already at the Space Bending Realm, so Angels below this realm can''t hide their cultivation from me anyway."


    "That''s true..." Sesame didn''t care that much, either.


    It was then that Rean noticed something. "Wait, does that mean that the highest cultivation realm, Divinity Realm,es after the Space-Time Realm?"


    Sesame looked at Rean with a puzzled expression. "That''s correct. Why? Could it be you didn''t know?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head in response. "I''ve never thought too much into it since I''m just way too far from that."


    Sesame smiled. "Hehe! That''s just a time issue. With Master and the Soul Gem System on your side, your group will eventually reach the Divinity Realm, which is the same as the Elder Devils and Archangels in power. Of course, that is if you don''t die on the way."


    Rean nodded. "Let''s hope it doesn''t happen."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A few momentster, Roan arrived on Rean''s side as well. "How is it? Is it working?"


    Rean nodded once again. "I was just about to give it a try. By the way, call Luan here. I want him to see my Light Element with his eyes to make sure."


    Luan didn''t take long to arrive as well. "So, I just need topare your Light Element wavelength with this Angel here, right?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. I can''t use my own Light Element as normal since it is too pure. While Roan and I are in the form of Devils, our Dark Element isn''t as pure as Roan''s real abilities either. It''s just that back then, we didn''t need to be afraid of Elder Devils like we need to be aware of Archangels, so I didn''t put that much effort into it until we had to meet Rui from the Light Devil n." Rean had met a lot of Devils before reaching the Light Devil n, after all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Luan pondered a bit before asking. "It would be better if you allowed me to see a few more Angels then. Using just a single Angel as an example will make thingsplicated."


    Sesame immediately volunteered. "I''ll bring him around. It should be easy to find some Angel Patrols."


    Roan nodded. "I''ll go out with you to keep the Divine Sense Bending Skill active."


    The group of three then left the Dimensional Realm and flew, with Sesame''s help, around the region of the Canyon. At Sesame''s speed, it didn''t take long to find some of those groups, which Luan paid very close attention to while Roan kept them hidden. Around an hourter, Luan felt like he had an understanding of the Angels in this ce. ''Alright, Father. This should be enough.''


    Sesame then brought them away from the area, and they returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Uncle Rean, give it a try."


    Rean''s body immediately shinned with Light Element as the structure started to change. Angels weren''t that much different from humans, but they had different body traits other than their wings. Their Meridian''s path, the way their bodies released Divine Energy, or, to be more specific, Heavenly Energy. Yes, Devilish Energy and Divine Energy were variants of the same Divine Origin Energy. Naturally, the Heavens had its own variant as well, which was Heavenly Energy.


    Afterpleting his change, he released his power and let Luan take a good look. "How is it?"


    Luan nodded with a smile. "It''s as good as your Devil Change, Uncle Rean. I can''t tell whether you are a human or Angel at all. I don''t think those guys outside will notice the difference, including the Archangels."


    Rean sighed in relief. "Good, good." Right after, Rean shared his memories of the Angel Transformation with Roan through their Soul Connection.


    Roan focused on those memories and immediately started to change his body. It''s just that he had to try quite a few times before he got it right. "How is it now?"


    Luan once again nodded. "It is not as perfect as Uncle Rean, but that is good. There is no such thing as two identical beings, so the small difference between you should be considered normal."


    Roan was satisfied with that. "That''s enough then. Now, Sesame, give me help to capture two angels."


    "For what?" Sesame asked back.


    "What else? We can''t just appear in the Canyon with unknown identities. I''ll take Angels to interrogate so that Rean and I can pretend to be them." Roan then looked at the sleeping Abdiel. "Hehe! I know exactly what we will do."

 Chapter 2098 Just So You Know

    Around a dayter, somewhere a few hundred kilometers away from the Gufelin Canyon, a patrol of Angels was watching the area. Suddenly, their leader''s Divine Sense noticed something before quickly giving the order. "Follow me!"


    A momentter, the groupnded near the body of an Angel. However, that Angel wasn''t dead. He was just unconscious or perhaps sleeping. Near him, two other Angels seemed to have just arrived and were trying to wake him up. When they saw this new group arriving, one of them quickly stepped forward. "Oh! It''s senior Liduin."


    Liduin, the leader of this patrol, also recognized the Angel there. "Franfa from the scouting teams, right? What is happening here? Isn''t that Abdiel of the outer scouting groups?"


    Franfa immediately nodded. "It''s him indeed. We were on our way back to the Canyon when our Divine Senses detected his body. We don''t know how long he has been here."


    The other Angel near Franfa shook his head. "Senior Liduin, our cultivation is too low. There is nothing we can do to help senior Abdiel to wake up."


    Liduin nodded and approached Abdiel. "Leave him to me. It seems like his soul is locked due to a Divine Energy Seal that prevents it frommunicating with the rest of his body." This wasn''t anything hard to aplish. It''s just that you would need the total cooperation of the target to make it work.


    Liduin helped Abdiel and pressed his forehead. A stream of Divine Origin Energy and Light Elements entered his head, targetting the barrier there. The barrier wasn''t that powerful to start with. Even if Liduin didn''t do anything, Abdiel would eventually break free of it in a few hours on his own. He was just giving some extra help.


    "Ouhhh... my head..." Abdiel finally began to recover his consciousness before he suddenly jolted. Immediately, he jumped back and flew several hundred steps away from Liduin and the other Angels. "T-this..." Of course, it didn''t take long for him to recognize the Angels there.


    Seeing that Abdiel recognized him, Liduin went straight to the point. "Abdiel, what happened to you? We received the report that your group was attacked, and you disappeared right after. Where have you been?"


    Abdiel looked around and couldn''t see the presence of Roan or Sesame. There were only Angels around, Angels he knew. "Liduin... was it you guys who saved me?"


    Everyone looked at Abdiel in confusion. "Saved you? Not at all. We just found you lying down here," said Franfa with an awkward expression.


    The other Angels also confirmed his words. "Indeed, we also just found you lying here. If someone saved you, that was definitely not us."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Abdiel then focused on his body, trying to find if Roan and Sesame had put anything strange there. However, what he saw there made his mind almost freeze. ''T-The Soul Restriction is back!!!''


    That was correct. Abdiel was sure he saw Roan taking the Restriction out of his body. Not to mention that he talked about the connection between Heaven and the Underworld in this ce. If the Restriction was there at that time, he should have been killed before saying anything. ''How did they put it back?'' He couldn''t help but think.


    Liduin, who was in the same hierarchical position as Abdiel, asked once again. "Abdiel, is there something wrong with you? We need to know what happened."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Abdiel then calmed down before confirming that other than the Soul Restriction, his body didn''t have anything else left behind. At the very least, it didn''t have anything he could find with his Divine Sense. Following that, he checked his Spatial Ring, just to find out that his badge was still missing. Sure enough, the Roan and Sesame had kept that. "Not good! Everyone, we need to go back to Gufelin Canyon immediately. Some Devils are trying to use our Teleport Formation!"


    "What?!" Liduin was taken aback. However, Abdiel didn''t waste time and immediately took flight, speeding into the distance.


    Liduin didn''t have another choice and quickly followed Abdiel. Naturally, the other Angels did the same.


    On the way, Abdiel used his Divine Sense to talk about what happened. However, there was one thing he couldn''t talk about, and that was the Temporal Connection hidden in this ce. Now that the Restriction was back, he was impeded from doing so unless he received authorization from the higher-ups in the Canyon.


    Nheless, knowing that there were Devils who would try to enter the Canyon was important enough. Their group quickly followed the two Space Bending Realm Angels, flying straight to the Teleport Formations in the Canyon.


    Arriving there, Abdiel went to see the Angel in charge, a female called Lara. Her five pairs of wings showed her Space-Time Realm cultivation.


    "That''s what happened! Have anyone used the teleport formation with my badge, Lady Lara?" Abdiel asked.


    Lara shook her head. "Let alone use your badge. No one has used the Teleport Formation in thest two days. You know we have kept this ce as conspicuous as possible due to that reason."


    Franfa, who was also there with Abdiel and Liduin, found it strange. "Senior Abdiel, it shouldn''t be possible, right? There is no way a Devil can enter this Canyon without being detected. Any presence of Dark Element would have been immediately detected by our several formations."


    Abdiel didn''t feel relieved, though. "Lady Lara, permission to talk about that thing."


    Lara knew what Abdiel wanted and nodded. Everyone there knew about the connection, and this ce was her own office. It was totally safe. "Go ahead."


    Abdiel opened his mouth and was just about to exin when suddenly, the Soul Restriction in his soul activated, releasing a Divine Sense Message in his mind. ''Oh, just so you know, I modified this Soul Restriction a little before putting it back into your head. You can talk about meeting us, but you must not say that you revealed the existence of the Temporal Connection between the two realms to us. Otherwise, say goodbye to your soul.'' The automatic message then disappeared, leaving only the Soul Restriction behind.


    Abdiel''s mouth then slowly closed... not being able to utter a single extra word.

 Chapter 2099 Gone

    Lara narrowed her eyes, waiting for Abdiel to talk. "So, what was it? I gave you permission, so you don''t need to be afraid of the Soul Restriction activating."


    Abdiel bitterly smiled on the inside before changing his wordspletely. "I was just worried. Could it be that the Devils found out about the Temporal Connection between our realms in this ce? I don''t know what it will be used for, but I know it is important, right?" Sure enough, just as he mentioned to Roan before, he was more afraid of having his Soul destroyed than dying itself.


    Lara sighed in relief. "What? Was that it? Don''t worry. Everyone in the Canyon is under the Soul Restriction from Archangel Raphael. There is absolutely no way the Devils found out about it. Some might be suspicious that we decided to make one of our bases in this ce. However, the low concentration of Dark Element serves as an excuse, as it makes it easier to spread our Light Element."


    Suddenly, Franfa raised his hand. "Lady Lara. Senior Abdiel wouldn''t express his concerns without reason. Perhaps it should be good to take a look around the Temporal Connection, just in case."


    Abdiel didn''t feel better with Franfa''s vote of confidence. Roan and Sesame knew about the Temporal Connection, which means the Devils will soon know about that as well. Nheless, it was better than nothing. If they could increase the guard around the Temporal Connection and find something wrong, the Angels would immediately act ordingly. ''Thanks, Franfa.''


    Franfa smiled at him. ''Senior Abdiel, you helped me in the past, so it is only natural to reciprocate. We aren''t like those Devils that don''t know the meaning of goodness.''


    Lara thought about it a little and decided to allow it. "Alright, take some extra patrols and go check the Temporal Connection Gap. However, before that, Abdiel, why did those Devils let you go?"


    Abdiel shook his head. "I don''t know, Lady Lara. I''m as puzzled as you are. Letting me escape also meant that I was going to warn our forces about their existence."


    Another Angel on Franfa''s side, the same one who found Abdiel with Franfa, thought about something. "Perhaps because it was meaningless. The moment Senior Abdiel was captured, we found out about it. There was no way to cover his disappearance."


    "Joki, that''s too naive. Think about what you said. It would be a lot better to get him killed as it would be one less Angel to deal with," Liduin found the Joki''s words not convincing enough.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Joki lowered his head, seeming ashamed of his previous words.


    Lara pondered a bit and could only think about one possibility. "Hmph! Isn''t that obvious? The Devils have always been extremely arrogant. The way that they tortured Abdiel just proves that point. It''s not that they don''t want to kill him. It''s that they want to show us that they don''t care if we are alerted about it. Pass down my orders. Increase the defenses around the valley. I believe the Devils will soon mount an attack, so we must be ready to entertain our guests."


    Everyone felt like they were enlighted. Indeed, that was basically the view that all Angels had about the Devils. Little did they notice that they were being just as arrogant as the Devils, not considering other possibilities.


    Abdiel didn''t care, though. As long as more defenses were put in ce, the harder it would be to reach the Temporal Connection. "Well then, Lady Lara, I''m going to check the Temporal Connection."


    "We are going with you, Senior Abdiel." Franfa and Joki quickly followed. Not only him but so did Liduin and his group.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Abdiel had no reason to stop them. Instead, he went around and called a few extra Angels before they all headed to the Temporal Connection Gap.


    Arriving there, the Higher Level Angels in the ce asked the reason for their visit, which Abdiel quickly exined. They also received a Thoughts Transmission Talisman Message from Lara, confirming that Abdiel was telling the truth. "Well done, Abdiel. We will immediately mobilize everyone here to check the area. You can go ahead."


    "Thank you, seniors." Abdiel didn''t waste time and passed his orders to the lower-level angels.


    Liduin and the other Angels inmand did the same. It didn''t take long before the entire area around the Temporal Connection Gap was filled with Angels flying all around. Not even a fly would be able to pass without being detected.


    The Elemental Space and Space-Time Realm Angels also kept their Divine Senses fully spread, making sure everyone was doing what they were supposed to.


    As one of the patrols near the Temporal Connection Gap, an Angel suddenly stopped. He narrowed his eyes and looked at a specific point at the Temporal Connection Entrance, which brimmed with Light Elementing out of it. This Angel was none other than Franfa.


    "What is it, Franfa?" Abdiel, who was leading this same group, noticed Franfa''s behavior and stopped as well.


    Frana pointed down from above. "Did you just feel an oscition in the Space near that point just now?"


    Abdiel sweated could and immediately used his Divine Sense to check the area Franfa mentioned. However, he couldn''t feel anything. "Are you sure?"


    Yet, Franfa sighed and just shook his head. "Forget it. I''m probably just imagining things. Lady Lara said it, didn''t she? There is no way the Devils know about the Temporal Connection Gap yet, so how could a Devil be there? Let''s continue, Senior Abdiel."


    Of course, Franfa didn''t know that Abdiel did tell the Devils about the Temporal Connection Gap. "Even if that''s the case, it is always worth verifying. Let''s go." He truly didn''t want to leave it to chance.


    Everyone nodded, and they descended beside the Temporal Connection Gap to check. Abdiel received a few Divine Sense Messages, to which he replied by saying the same thing as he did to Franfa.


    His group checked the entrance for a few minutes, but in the end, neither Abdiel nor anyone else found anything. Finally, Abdiel sighed in relief. "Alright, it seems to have been a false rm." He and his group quickly took flight once again to continue their patrol.


    However, it was at that moment that Abdiel noticed something. "Hum? Where is Franfa?"

 Chapter 2100 The Plan

    2100 The n


    Abdiel looked around and couldn''t find the man, so he quickly returned to the Temporal Connection Gap. Finally, he saw Franfa staring into the entrance as if he was thinking something. He put a hand on Franfa''s shoulder, asking, "What is it? Is something wrong?"


    "Ah!" Franfa jolted and jumped back.


    Naturally, that caught everyone''s attention. "Was there a need to be this distracted? What did you see there?"


    Yet, Franfa seemed to be at a loss. "Patrol? What patrol?" He looked around, puzzled about the scene. "Are we on duty to patrol the Temporal Connection Gap?"


    Abdiel narrowed his eyes. "What are you talking about? Of course, we are! We got permission from Lady Lara. Did you forget?"


    Franfa rubbed his face, feeling some headache. Thest thing he remembers was that he was patrolling outside when suddenly, everything went ck. Now, out of nowhere, he is on patrol near the Temporal Connection Gap. "So-sorry, it''s just too many things happening. I just can''t seem to remember getting here at all."


    "Could it be you were affected by the Temporal Connection Gap''s unstable power?" Someone else asked. As Sesame mentioned before, these gaps are temporary and very unstable. One has to be very careful while going through it.


    Abdiel then remembered how he felt a headache when he woke up. Above all, he remembered how he was taken into someone else''s Dimensional Realm when he was captured. ''Could it be...'' However, he immediately shook his head. ''This is ridiculous. There is no way a Devil could pass through all the Angels here without being detected, especially with the formations in ce.''


    Well, it wasn''t a Devil...


    At the moment, inside the Temporal Connection Gap, there was a figure being pulled by the powers of Space and Spatial Currents at a frightening speed. It surpassed even the speed that Divinity Realm beings achieved through Spatial Gates. The figure had white hair and pupils, usingrge amounts of Light Element to protect himself and heal any injuries caused by the Spatial Powers. Naturally, this figure was none other than Rean Larks.


    "Holy shit! If my cultivation was still in the Void Tempering Realm, I would be dead for sure! Sesame could have given me a better exnation of this ce." Rean couldn''t help butin as he kept being torn by the Spatial Powers around him.


    As for Sesame, he couldn''t get away from his home. The Pixiu Cat stayed outside the Canyon, hiding in a safe enough distance and waiting to see if the twins would need his help. Seeing that a lot of time passed and no changes had happened other than increased defenses, he sighed in relief. "Seems like Rean made it through..." Following that, he opened another Spatial Gate and left the area, returning to the Swamp of No Return. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It turns out that Roan never came out of the Dimensional Realm. After Rean had perfected his Angel Transformation, Roan decided to use Abdiel in his n. They went out, captured an Angel, in that case, Franfa, and interrogated him while he was in an absent-minded state. That''s why he couldn''t remember anything, as he was never really awakened during the process.


    Rean just pretended to find Abdiel first, which was followed by Joki and soon Lidiun''s group. By the time Abdiel woke up, Rean had already meddled with the Angels as one of their own. For him, copying Franfa''s Light Element output was extremely easy, so no one noticed anything wrong.


    The rest of the story was simple. Roan left a message behind, saying that the Soul Restriction would activate if Abdiel said anything about telling the truth regarding the Temporal Connection Information. That was a tant lie, though. Even Rean and Sister Orb couldn''t figure out how that thing was made. It was too above their abilities at the moment. However... Abdiel didn''t know that. He saw how Roan took the Restriction out of his Soul, so how could he doubt Roan couldn''t modify it as well?


    One thing led to another, Rean threw more wood into the fire during Lara''s meeting, and they finally got to guard the Temporal Connection Gap. After they passed near the entrance, Franfa, or Rean, pretended to feel something. They quickly got down to check due to that.


    Because of the Unstable Spatial Power of the Temporal Connection Gap, it wasn''t possible to watch it with Divine Senses. The huge amount of Light Elementing out of it also made things hard to see. Rean went to a corner and brought Franfa out of the Dimensional Realm, leaving him in his Absent-Minded state, staring at the Gap. As for himself, he just had to jump inside.


    Regardless of whether the Angels find out that Franfa was captured or not, just the time they will take to verify Franfa''s state should be enough for Rean to travel most of the distance to the Heavens. He just had to survive the transfer, of course.


    On the way to the Heavens, Rean''s body began to change once again. He now had three pairs of Angel Wings, showing his cultivation as a Space Bending Realm Angel. He also took out an item from the Dimensional Realm. An item that would make the whole difference once he got on the other side.


    *Vup!*


    Finally, Rean arrived at the other side, being expelled from the Temporal Connection Gap like a bullet. Using his cultivation, he quickly stopped, stabilizing himself before looking around.


    Immediately, several Angels surrounded him. ''Sure enough, the guard on this side is also quite high. Well, my Divine Sense Bending Skill doesn''t show the presence of any Archangel, at least.''


    "Who are you? The next transfer between Realm is only supposed to happen tomorrow. Why did youe now?" The Angel in charge there confirmed that Rean was Angel. Still, it wasn''t time for that yet.


    Rean smiled before pulling out a Badge. "I''m Abdiel, one of the patrolling guards of the Gufelin Canyon." Yes, the item Rean brought with him was Abdiel''s badge. Not only that, but the form Rean took was simply identical to Abdiel himself!


    Into another Realm we arrive!


    The Underworldsted quite a long time. =X


    Suiyan

 Chapter 2101 Surprise Attack

    The Angel in charge was called Lisfiel. He used his Heavenly Energy to grab Rean''s Badge to check. After sending his DIvine Sense inside, he confirmed that Badge was legit, which puzzled him. "Alright, the image and the Badge are okay. It still doesn''t exin your arrival in this ce. Why did youe here a day ahead of schedule? Where are the rest that should havee with you?"


    ¡¤?¦Èm Rean nodded before exining. "Unfortunately, I can''t tell you. All I can say is that I''m under the orders of Lay Lara and need to leave straight away."


    The guy narrowed his eyes. Yet, he knew that Lara was themanding officer of the Angels on the other side of the Temporal Connection Gap. "Alright, but I will need to confirm it with her. You wouldn''t mind waiting just a moment as I send someone to the other side, right? The Transfer only takes a few minutes anyway."


    Rean nodded without thinking twice. "Yes, Lady Lara is also on the other side. You can confirm it straight away."


    Lisfiel kept his eyes on Rean before immediately passing an order to one of his subordinates. "Hastian, you go inside and check the content with Lara on the other side. Say that it was Lisfiel who sent the request." Although he found Rean''s sudden appearance suspicious, he was sure Rean was an Angel. Angels care a lot about each other, so he didn''t believe Rean wanted to break any rules. But then again, he had to confirm it since this Temporal Connection Gap was too important.


    "Yes, sir!" Hastian didn''t waste time and immediately jumped into the Temporal Connection Gap. As a Middle Stage Elemental Space Angel, he wouldn''t be at risk of dying due to the Spatial Instabilities in that gap.


    Rean kept his serious expression and put his hand on his back. It was as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Hastian appeared inside the Temporal Connection and was immediately pulled by the Spatial Currents inside... or so it should have happened.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death World!''


    ''Shadow Steps!''


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    As soon as his body appeared inside the Temporal Connection Gap, three Scythes came crashing down against his body. "What?!"


    Hastian felt like he saw things. One had to bepletely crazy to initiate a battle inside the Temporal Gap. Any mistake and the Temporal Connection Spatial Currents could throw you out of the route, which would mean certain death for anyone below the Archangel Level.


    Of course, that didn''t mean he was just going to sit there and let Roan''s attack hit him. Heavenly Energy and Light Element burst out of his body, trying to create a protective screen around him. At the same time, Hastian spread his Domain, trying to force Roan''s Domain back and give him time to run out of the Gap. He didn''t intend to fight there. As long as he went back and warned Lisfiel, they could deal with Roan as they wished.


    *Bzzzzzz...*<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unfortunately, as soon as his Domain touched Roan''s, it began to corrode. There wasn''t a single inch of Roan''s Domain being fought back. Instead, Roan''s Death World Domainpletely mixed with Hastian''s own Domain and started to destroy it from within. "How''s that possible?!"


    Without another choice, Hastian pped his Four Pairs of wings, trying to run away from the attack.


    *swish, swish, swish...*


    *Arrrrgghhhh!*


    Too bad Roan was already expecting that. First of all, Roan had the Element of surprise and knew exactly where the Angel was going to appear. How could he not be ready for anything? The only thing that could possibly give him trouble was a Space-Time Angel or higher. And even they would die if they didn''t act fast enough.


    Roan''s Three Scythes hit Hastian''s wings, easily breaking through the protective screen. Dark Element then rampaged inside Hasntian''s body, going through the injuries left in the wings. The Angel Wings weren''t just for show. They were deeply integrated into the Angel''s powers. Usually, what Hastian did by using his wings to defend and run away would be the right choice. The wings were one of the easiest parts to control the flow of Light Element for the Angels, which made all of them rely on their wings.


    That was the wrong choice against Roan, though. With the purest Dark Element in the Universe, the Light Element being released by the wings only acted as a fuel, causing Hastian even more injuries.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hastian tried as he could to flee, knowing that he wasn''t a match for the new enemy. Above all, the presence of Dark Element proved that there were Devilsing through the Temporal Connection Gap. Well, Roan wasn''t a Devil, but he wouldn''t tell Hastian that.


    It took a long while to exin, but the events onlysted a few seconds. Roan''s Dark Element caused even more chaos as he also continued his attacks. Eventually, the Dark Element reached Hastian''s soul, causing extreme pain. Hastian quickly lost consciousness, almost falling out of the Spatial Currents of the Temporal Gap.


    "Not so fast. I need you." Roan didn''t let that happen. He grabbed Hastian''s Body and pulled him into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Good job, Luan."


    From inside the Dimensional Realm, Luan observed everything outside with his Sacred Eyes. It was thanks to him that Roan could fight in the Temporal Gap without being afraid of falling into the Spatial Currents. Above all, that also prevented Roan from being pulled back to the Underworld. "That''s the least I can do, father."


    Roan faintly smiled, feeling a little proud of his disciple. "Alright, time to change."


    Roan immediately focused his mind on the Angel''s body, and with Luan''s help, Roan changed his body to be identical to Hastian. Even the Light ELement being released was the same after Luan pointed out any difference.


    Roan then waited for another 20 minutes there, giving the impression that Hastian had gone to the other side and then made his way back. Finally, he stepped out of the Temporal Connection Gap.

 Chapter 2102 Running Away

    Seeing Hastianing back, Lifiel immediately went to talk to him. "How was it? Did Lady Lara confirm his words?"


    Hastian nodded. "Yes, sir. She also expected that you would send someone to check. She will send another subordinateter to exin it to the Archangels. It seems like they are on high guard due to a possible Devil attack. However, it doesn''t seem like the Devils found out about the Temporal Gap. Nheless, she sent Abdiel, who is acquainted with her, to pass a message. She said the content was a secret, though. If you have any other doubts, you can go and talk to her directly. But you must release Abdiel as soon as possible."


    Lisfiel shook his head. "There is no need. We Angels are not like Devils. If Lady Lara said it is necessary, then it is necessary."


    Hastian agreed with him. "Permission to bring this friend Abdiel out of the Temporal Gap area, sir."


    Lisfiel didn''t mind it. "No problem. Make sure he isn''t stopped by the guards outside." He then looked at the other Angels around. "You all, keep watching the Temporal Gap. As soon as Lara''s informant arrives, let me know."


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone immediately acknowledged the order and opened the path for Hastian and Abdiel to leave.


    Hastian and Abdiel, obviously, didn''t waste time and flew away. However, just as they were about to leave the area, the Temporal Gap once again oscited, soon spilling out another Angel. Without a doubt, that was an Angel from the Underworld. But that wasn''t the really impressive thing. What really took everyone''s attention was that this other had the exact same appearance as Abdiel. "This... are they twins?"


    Everyone then looked in the Direction that Abdiel and Hastian went, but those two had already sped away. Lisfiel looked at the new Abdiel, who was quite distraught due to the Temporal Gap''s Unstable Power. As soon as Abdiel recovered a little, he immediately asked. "Did you see anyone passing through the Temporal Gap?"


    In the end, Abdiel couldn''t get rid of the idea that someone might have used Franfa back in the Underworld Entrance. He came back to the Temporal Gap and decided to enter himself, risking losing his life as his cultivation was quite low to go through the passage. Even Rean admitted he could have died, and he was at the Late Stage of the Space Bending Realm. Let alone an Angel at the Initial Stage.


    Lisfiel finally understood that something was amiss and shouted. "Stop those two Angels now!" Following that, he spread his Divine Sense. However, he was surprised to discover that not only had they disappeared from his sight but also from his Divine Sensepletely. "Activate the formation. Close the entire area before they can escape!"


    As Rean and Roan flew at full speed, they also kept the Divine and Light Bending Skill activated. Several hundreds of Divine Senses washed over the area, but since none of them was close enough to the twins or had high enough cultivation, they couldn''t pierce through. "The guys from the Underworld came faster than I expected," Roan couldn''t help but mention.


    "It''s fine." Rean didn''t seem to mind. "We just had to get away from the initial enclosure. Now that we got far enough, we have options."


    *Zrrrrruuuummmmmm...*


    Suddenly, an enormous formation epassing hundreds of kilometers appeared in the sky. It quickly created a barrier that spread even further, trying to close the entire region around the Temporal Gap Entrance.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and just nodded. They immediately entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, where Sister Orb was already waiting for them. [It''s ready. Just use it before the formation fully activates.]


    The twins then stepped on nothing else other than the Circuitry Teleport Formation! It could teleport them up to 1000 kilometers of distance in a selected direction. It''s just that they couldn''t target the location of the exit very well, so the margin of error was very big. Nheless, being able to teleport in a specific direction was enough.


    *Vup, vup!*


    Several Rank Four Divine Stones turned into powder before the twins disappeared from the formation. The reason they didn''t do this as soon as they left the Temporal Gap was that the entrance to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm would be left behind. The angels there would definitely be able to sense and attack it. Now, however, they were in a slightly safer position. At the very least, they would have enough time to activate the teleport formation.


    Before the barrier could fully form, the twins'' disappeared from the surroundings of the Temporal Gap Entrance. Naturally, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm entrance they left behind did the same.


    *Vup, vup!*


    When they reappeared, they found themselves unable to move. However, that didn''t bother the two. They knew that the teleport formation teleported quite randomly after setting a direction. Just like it happened in the past, the twins just so happened to teleport underground. "Again!"


    They immediately entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and reactivated the teleport formation, repeating the same process. Even though they were now outside the Formation Barrier, Space-Time Divine Senses could definitely reach the distance traveled by the Circuitry Teleport Formation. Let alone an Archangel, in case there was one around.


    ¡¤?¦Èm With that, the twins repeated the same process almost a hundred times, spending arge amount of their Rank Four Divine Stones. Celis looked at that and felt his heart bleeding. He used many of those Divine Stones, and seeing them disappearing this fast really caused him trauma. "That''s enough, no? Sure not even an Archangel''s Divine Sense can go this far."


    Yet, the twins still teleported at the full range a few more times before they finally stopped. "This should be safe." Thest teleport sent them high in the skies, which was good enough for them. "Kentucky,e out with us. We will fly from here on out."


    "Finally!" Kentucky was already growing roots of boredom by staying in the Dimensional Realm this long. "Let''s go!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After confirming that no Divine Senses were touching their Divine Sense Bending Skills, the twins activated Rean''s Light Bending Skill as well and flew away on Kentucky''s back.

 Chapter 2103 Outcome

    A few hourster, Lisfiel returned to the Temporal Gap Entrance with a fool expression. He made sure he verified every single inch inside the Protection Formation. However, Hastian and Abdiel, or better, Rean and Roan, were nowhere to be found. His only choice was to check with Abdiel.


    Arriving there, he noticed that a few Angels from the Underworld had also arrived. He was already expecting that, though. Before leaving, he ordered his subordinates to go to the Underworld and check the things on the other side. Above all, he wanted to know what was happening. "Lara, so you came."


    Lara nodded. "Of course! I can''t stay for long since I''m in charge of the Canyon on the other side, though. Yet, after what your guys told me, I could onlye to see what was happening. It seems like Abdiel here found some intruders."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lisfiel then looked at Abdiel before looking back at Lara. "Who were those two? I checked them with my Divine Sense. They were definitely Angels. One of them was none other than one of my trusted subordinates, Hastian. Why did they try to escape?"


    Lara shook her head. "I have no idea. However, I''m pretty sure they are not who you think they are. Abdiel here, for example, looked exactly the same as the one who escaped, right?"


    Lisfiel obviously remembered that. "Yes, even his Light Element was identical. So there is a good chance the hastian I saw was an impostor... Are they Devils?"


    Lara looked at Abdiel. "Tell them what you know."


    By now, the Soul Restriction in Abdiel''s soul was gone. Lara understood he was afraid to talk because of that thing. As a direct subordinate of Archangel Raphael, Lara had the method to remove the restriction if necessary.


    "And that''s how it all happened. I''m sorry, Lady Lara. I''ll ept any punishment. I was just too afraid of having my mind wiped out." Abdiel dropped his head after using his Divine Sense to exin the whole situation.


    "They can remove Senior Raphale''s Soul Restriction?!" Lisfiel immediately understood how serious it was. "Even if that meant having your mind wiped out, you should have told us. Do you have any idea how important this Temporal Gap is to our ns?"


    However, Lara raised her hand to stop Lisfiel. "Don''t act like those Devils. Besides, there was no point in Abdiel trying to do it. If the guys who put the restriction back in his soul were telling the truth, Abdiel would die the moment he tried tomunicate using any kind of method. In the end, he would just die, and we wouldn''t know about those two guys who escaped."


    Sure enough, the Angels were a lot more forgiving than the Devils or even the cultivators of the Realm of Gods. However, it only applied to the Angels themselves. If it came to the other races, things wouldn''t be this simple.


    Lisfiel calmed down and nodded. "You were right. I can''t let my emotions disturb my actions. Still... I don''t feel like those two guys were Devils."


    Lara agreed with him. "I think the same thing. The only Devils capable of using Light Element are the Light Devil n. However, the Light Devil n is under ourplete control. Not to mention they were one of the main reasons for our invasion to work this smoothly."


    "Indeed," Lisfiel continued. "Also, ording to what Abdiel told us, one of them could use both Light and Dark Elements at the same time. Even the Light Devil n can''t do that. No, if they did as much as try, they would just kill themselves."


    Lisfiel then put those facts behind his mind. "Forget about it. We need to track them down."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "How?" Lara asked back.


    "I already spread the order. All cities in the surrounding area will watch the movement," Lisfiel exined. "Also, I already sent a message to senior Raphael. He is busy at the moment, but he shoulde out of seclusion once he receives the news."


    Lara could only ept that. "It''s all we can do for now." Right after, she prepared to leave. "Anyway, I need to go back to the Underworld. If those two had anything to do with the Devils, we might end up receiving a visit from Elder Devils very soon. I need to prepare for that."


    "Go ahead," Lisfiel knew that. "I''ll let you know if we find anything."


    "What about me, sir?" Abdiel couldn''t help but ask.


    Lisfiel narrowed his eyes as he looked at Abdiel. "Even though you had no other choice, you are still responsible for this mess. You will be stripped of your rank ofmanding officer and have your cultivation reduced by an entire realm. Do you have any objections?"


    Abdiel bitterly smiled, thinking about how many years it took to reach this realm. Nheless, it was better than being killed. "I have no objections, sir."


    "Very good, now go." Lisfiel nodded, satisfied.


    After Abdiel left with the guards, Lisfiel returned to his own residence before taking out a Thoughts Transmission Talisman. He seemed to struggle about whether to use it or not. But in the end, he decided to go for it. The talisman then burnt away, confirming that the message was sent to its other pair. "You better find them first..." Finally, he returned to his duties after that.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, Kentucky streaked through the skies at full speed. Yet, not a single sound or oscition in the nearby air currents was left behind. Kentucky was using his Wind Element, which wasn''t much worse than his Light and Dark Elements Affinity, to make sure to not leave any traces behind.


    Rean and Roan, obviously, were on his back.


    "So much Light Element. It doesn''t lose to the Underworld in Dark Element at all." Rean felt like he was stronger than ever.


    Roan, on the other hand, didn''t feel as good. "You better be. Anyway, I''m going back into the Dimensional Realm. That guy I captured should be about to wake up by now."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Leave the travel to Kentucky and me. The earlier you find where we are, the faster it will be to reach the Temporal Path."

 Chapter 2104 Learning More About Heavens

    Obviously, Roan went into the Dimensional Realm to interrogate the Angel he captured. The twins knew nothing about the Heavens. For now, they needed to find where they could reach the Main Temporal Path so that they could return to the Realm of Gods.


    Hastian suddenly felt like his head was being split apart due to the huge pain Roan caused him during their battle. He slowly opened his eyes, not being able to focus his mind for the same reason. He tried to guide his Light Element and Heavenly Energy into his Soul, but he quickly noticed that there was almost no Heavenly Energy avable at all. Only then did he pay attention to his surroundings while using that little amount of Heavenly Energy to stabilize his Soul.


    Finally, the memories of the battle came back before he put himself on guard, waiting for anything that could happen. Too bad, though. He soon noticed that he pretty much could move at all. In the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb was god, after all. She locked Hastian as soon as Roan sent his unconscious body inside.


    "Seems like I was right. You woke up just when I thought you would," said a voice on Hastian''s back.


    Hastian felt a chill on his back and tried to open distance from whoever was near him. Unfortunately, no amount of strength could get his own body free. He then turned his head around with great difficulty, just in time to see Roan. "W-Who are you?"


    Roan wasn''t using his appearance. He just assumed the same form as he did when he fought Hastian inside the Temporal Gap. "Does it really matter in this situation?"


    Still, Hastian insisted. "Could it be you are a Devil? Even from here, I can feel the Devil''s pitiful Dark Element Affinity."


    Roan didn''t mind if the Angel thought him to be one. "Is that so? Well, that''s up to you anyway. Now then, how about we talk a little?"


    Hastian nodded. "Go ahead. What do you want to know?"


    "That easy?" Roan was a little surprised by Hastian''s behavior. Of course, as long as he could talk to them face to face, he could tell whether they were lying or not. In fact, Roan found out that it is a lot easier to spot a lie when he is interrogating Angels. That''s because they try to always stay ''clean'' in all aspects. Simply put, Angels are not used to lying at all.


    Hastian just shook his head. "If I don''t talk, something tells me you will have a way to make sure I do. Someone capable of going through the hidden Temporal Gap with Space-Time Angels defending, attacking from inside without anyone noticing, and then escaping definitely has his ways of getting what he wants."


    Roan was satisfied with Hastian''s words. "It''s good to see that not all Angels are dumb. Very well, I need to go to the main Temporal Path. Where are we, and how do I get there?"


    "The main Temporal Path?" Hastin was a little at a loss by Roan''s objective. "Do you think you will be able to stop our invasion of the Underworld through this side? Aren''t you being a little too naive?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Bam!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan immediately kicked the Angel''s ass, not in the mood to exin anything. "Who is making the questions here? Instead of asking meaningless questions that you know I won''t answer, how about doing what you said?"


    Hastian felt like he was being humiliated. Yet, he quickly calmed down and essed his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. Roan had noticed from the start that Hastian didn''t have a Spatial Ring, which was obvious due to Hastian''s Cultivation Realm. Only Hastian could ess his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. It was also because of this that Sister Orb allowed a very small amount of Heavenly Energy from outside to reach Hastian.


    *Vup!*


    a Jade Slip appeared on his hand, which he quickly threw to Roan. "Here you go. This is a map of the Heavens. Well, the center of Heavens, to be more specific. There are also the regions outside the center, but nowhere near as much information. I rarely need to go to the further reaches of the Heavens Realm, so I don''t have much information about them. Nheless, the Temporal Path can be found there in the center."


    Roan sent his Divine Sense inside the Jade Slip, and immediately, a huge map appeared in his mind. He could zoom in and out, increasing the level of detail of the regions he was looking at. "Hum? I see here that you don''t separate the territories like countries and continents. Howe?"


    "Countries? Continents? Why would we do that?" Hastian asked back. "Such notions only serve to increase the discrimination and prejudice against each other. Don''tpare us Angels with the Underworld and Realm of Gods'' Races. Here, anyone can enter and leave any region they feel like. Trust is the base of Heaven''s Races."


    Roan couldn''t see how an entire realm could work without those divisions. But then again, Angels were quite a weird bunch of Races to start with. Perhaps they truly felt like Hastian just mentioned. "Okay, that doesn''t matter. At least you named the regions in an easy way to identify. The Temporal Path is in this Region 01. All other regions going out continued with 02, 03, 04, etc... very convenient. Where are we at the moment so that I can find us?"


    "We are at Region 12096," Hastian answered truthfully.


    Roan then zoomed out the map image in the Jade Slip, just to find out that Region 12096 wasn''t anywhere near the Center of the Heavens. ''Well, that makes sense. Those Short-Term Temporal Gaps appear randomly. It would be way too much luck to have this thing near the center of Heavens.'' Other than the general location of Region 12096, there was pretty much no other information inside the Jade Slip, except for a few cities near the Temporal Gap.


    Roan didn''t dwell on those thoughts for long. "So, which city''s teleport formation should I use if I want to teleport to the Center of Heavens?"

 Chapter 2105 Fake And Forced

    "That would be Xans City." Hastian continued to answer the questions without hiding anything.


    Roan looked in the Jade Slip and quickly found Xans City. Within the few cities being shown in Region 12096, Xans was indeed quite close. With Kentuck''s speed, it shouldn''t take more than 4 days for them to arrive. "Xans City... Which other Cities have Teleport Formations capable of sending us to the Center of Heavens?"


    Unfortunately, Hastian could only shake his head. "I told you before. I don''t know much about the Regions far away from the center. I know that Xans City has one because it was the Teleport Formation I used to get here. Other than that, I''m clueless. But there is one thing I can tell you. Teleport Formations capable of sending you to the Center of Heaven is very rare the further you get from it. I doubt you will find another one in this Region 12096."


    ''At least this much is simr to the Realm of Gods,'' Roan thought for a moment.


    Roan then pondered a little about his next course of action. He didn''t want to use Xans City''s Teleport Formation since it was pretty much guaranteed that it would be heavily guarded. It was going to be the case even if Rean and Roan didn''t appear, let alone now that they were being searched for.


    What worked for them was that no one would expect them to go to the Temporal Path. The Temporal Path of the Heavens was also located in the biggest and most important city in the Heavens, Arcadia. There were always at least two Archangels there, guarding the entrance. Even if the Angels put extra defenses because of them, it wouldn''t be that much.


    Roan then checked the other cities in Region 12096 and decided to go to an average city called Blucan. ''Kentucky, change direction. Follow the path I will send you.'' Roan immediately contacted Kentucky outside.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky nodded and immediately changed his direction. Rean saw that, but because Roan was charing the memories of his ns, he already knew where they were going. ''It''s better if I go inside the city alone to gather information. Ask this Angel in the Dimensional Realm if we should be afraid of anything in case we start asking many questions.''


    Roan nodded, already intending to do that. "Hastian, right? Do you have ces to sell information here in Heavens?"


    "Sell information?" Hastian pondered a bit. "I don''t think you will find any Angel City selling information. But if all you want is to acquire information, you just need to go to any regional office avable in most cities with a hundred million or more inhabitants. Other than some maintenance fees for the office, you won''t need to pay anything else. The information itself is free. Of course, even we Angels have restricted information that can''t just be told to anyone. If what you need to learn is within this range, no amount of Heavenly Stones will be enough to buy it."


    Roan didn''t quite like it. He preferred to simply pay to some information ck market and get whatever he needed. Yet, there didn''t seem to be such things in Heaven. "I don''t know if I should call the Angels'' way of making things exemry or just boring."


    He quickly shook his head and continued. "Since restricted information can''t be bought for any amount of Heavenly Stones, how do I acquire them?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You will need to register for a higher position within our Heaven Realm Cultivation System," Hastian exined. "Every Angel who reaches the Soul Transformation Realm will receive an identification as part of this system. From there, you can apply for more information ording to your rank."


    "Rank?" Roan got puzzled. "I thought you Angels didn''t separate yourselves through these methods. You don''t even have Countries."


    Hastianughed in response. "Hahaha! Even you Devils can look cute sometimes. Of course, we don''t! This Rank System doesn''t make anyone more important than someone else. That''s not how it works. Our Heaven Realm Cultivation System only records what you can acquire through your position within it. For example, a Space-Time Realm Angel obviously has a much higher rank than a Soul Transformation one. Because of this, he is entitled to better Heavenly Stones."


    "However," he continued. "That doesn''t give him the right to give orders to that Soul Transformation Realm Angel. The only organization in our Heaven that requires angels to follow orders is the Heavenly Army. And that''s just because we need to be ready in case the Realm of Gods, Underworld, or anyone else decides to attack. Otherwise, we wouldn''t even have an army to start with."


    Roan understood. "Having a Soul Transformation Realm Angel using high-rank Heavenly Stones would be a waste, so you at least control it."


    Hastian nodded. "That''s pretty much it. We won''t stop anyone from growing, but that doesn''t mean we will waste resources. Resources are given to us by the Heavens. How could we misuse them?"


    ¡¤?¦Èm Roan couldn''t help but think how everything in Heavens seemed so different. They were practically a Utopia. Still, Roan felt like something wasn''t right about the way things worked here in Heavens.


    It was then that Luan, who was watching the interrogation out of curiosity, sent Roan a Divine Sense Message. ''Father, I kind of feel everything to be so... fake... or forced.''


    Roan looked to the side where Luan was watching and immediately agreed with him. ''Indeed. I was wondering why it bothered me. This system does seem somewhat fake and forced. However, I can guarantee that Hastian isn''t lying, either. But even though he isn''t lying, his words strike me as not being his own words.''


    Roan then closed his eyes to think for a moment before continuing. "Alright, you Angels are very nice and all. Let''s forget about it for now. I''ll try to get the information I need first. If I find that I need a higher level of ess, maybe I''ll try registering in this system of yours."

 Chapter 2106 Found?

    Several dayster, Kentucky finally flew all the way to Blucan City. He was the first to notice it in the distance before passing the information to the twins. ''Here we are. If Roan''s map is correct, that city in the distance should be Blucan.''


    Rean took a little longer to be able to see the city as his eyes weren''t as good as Kentucky''s. After confirming that the position on the map matched the city, Rean patted Kentucky''s back and sent him an answer. ''Alright, Kentucky. Go back into the Dimensional Realm. I''m going inside to see if I can get the information.''


    Kentucky didn''t want to go back but knew it was not time toin. Heavens has many races, but they are all Angel types. Be it the Beast or the Humanoid types, they all had Angel Wings. Kentucky didn''t have it, so he couldn''t show himself.


    Roan watched from inside the Dimensional Realm as Rean flew to the city disguised as an Angel. ''ording to what Hastian said, you just need to find a city office regted by the Angel Government. They are definitely present in any city with over a hundred million Angels. This Blucan City should have more or less that, so you will find it somewhere near the city center.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean nodded and deactivated his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. No one noticed when a new Angel appeared in the distance. However, as this was one of the city''s main entrances, Angelsing and going were amon sight. No one paid attention once Rean joined the queue to enter the city.


    The city didn''t have guards at the gates, though. Other than the City Office taking notes about who entered and left, there were no Angels to stop anyone from entering as they wished. Yet, every single Angel there kept tightly on the line and paid the fee to enter the city withoutining. This was a kind of sight you would not find in the Realm of Gods or Underworld.


    "Wee to Blucan City, friend," said the worker at the counter near the gate. "I can see you have just reached the Soul Transformation Realm. Congrattions! Are you here to register yourself in the Heaven Realm Cultivation System?"


    As Hastian mentioned, anyone who reached the Soul Transformation Realm could register in the system, so it made sense that the Angel asked Rean that. "Thank you for thepliment, friend. I have indeede here to register in the system. Is the City Office open at the moment?"


    The guy quickly nodded. "They sure are. In fact, they are always open since there are Angels reaching this realm nonstop in a city of our size. In any case, the entrance fee is Three Heavenly Stones."


    Rean and Roan obviously took the Heavenly Stones away from the Angels they interrogated before, so Rean had more than enough at the moment for it. "Here you go. Thank you for the help."


    As Rean walked away from the gate, he couldn''t help but sigh while taking a nce back. ''Sure enough, this looks like a Utopia. That guy at the gate was an Elemental Transformation Realm Angel, but he still treated me with respect. Even I can tell that he wasn''t pretending to be friendly. He truly felt like that.''


    Roan nodded. ''That''s good for us. Of course, that''s because your Angel Transformation is perfect, so they truly believe you are an Angel, just like them. Things wouldn''t be this way if you showed them you were a human. In any case, there doesn''t seem to be anyone around capable of seeing through your cultivation.''


    Rean had suppressed his cultivation to the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. If someone wanted to see through it, they would need to be at least in the same Realm as Rean. However, Region 12096 was very far from the center of Heavens. Let alone Space Bending Realm Angels, even Void Tempering Realm Angels were quite a rare sight around this ce. ''Indeed, what about the formations of the City, Sister Orb?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [They do have a few protection formations but no formation rted to analysis. They are all turned off too.] Since Space Bending Realm Angels were almost nonexistent around, the formations were obvious at a much lower level. [The highest level formation is only at the Golden Middle Level. If needed, I can hack and take control of it in a matter of seconds.]


    Roan discarded the idea. ''There is no need. Even if you can hide your intrusion, we can''t guarantee someone won''t find something strange. Rean, just go to the City Office.''


    Rean then talked with a few angels around and found the teleport formations used to travel around the city. Once he stepped on one of those teleport formations with a few other Angels, they were all sent to the City Center at once.


    ''Well, that should be the one.'' It wasn''t hard to spot the City Office as it was one of the highest buildings in the city. Rean only had to take another queue, which he quickly noticed to be at least half filled with Soul Transformation Realm Angels. ''That''s quite a lot of Soul Transformation Realm Angels per square meter.''


    Roan''s mouth twitched a little but refused toment about it.


    Still, Rean also noticed how higher-level Angels waited in the queue withoutining. ''There is even an Initial Stage Transition Realm Angel waiting here. They truly take things seriously.''


    The Angels worked pretty fast, ensuing badges, information, and other requests at very high speeds. It only took Rean a few minutes to reach one of the counters after waiting in the queue.


    "Hi there, what can I help you with?" The worker quickly asked, seeming very calm.


    "Oh, hi there. I don''t know if I have ess to this type of information. Do you know where I can find long-distance Teleport Formations?" Rean asked casually, hoping he could get the information and leave straight away.


    However, the Angel''s expression changed a little. "I''m sorry, friend. I can''t give you this information. Also, I will need you to follow me."


    Rean narrowed his eyes as he quickly noticed a few high-level Angels approaching the counter he was at.

 Chapter 2107 Tears

    Well, High-Level considering the average cultivation of Angels around. Rean could tell that most of those Angels were only in the Transition Realm, with the leader in front being the strongest at the Void Tempering Realm Middle Stage.


    Rean immediately put on a confused expression. However, neither Rean nor Roan were truly surprised by the sudden change. After the show they put on when they entered the Heavens Realm, it would be weird if all cities in Region 12096 weren''t being watched. Chances are even other Regions were under watch. ''Here they are, Roan.''


    Roan simply nodded. ''Just keep pretending. Even if they set up verifications every time someone asks about key information, there is no way they can confirm it is you.''


    Roan was right. Even if Region 12096 was far from the center of the Heavens Realm, it was still part of the three higher realms. The total number of Angels living in the many cities in this region probably surpassed the hundred billion mark. Just how many Angels stopped to ask about Long Distance Teleport Formation on a daily basis? Thousands, at the very least.


    Rean released his Divine Sense Bending Skill just slightly. Not enough to prevent anyone''s Divine Sense from checking him, but strong enough to tell if any higher level Divine Sense was watching him. ''This Void Tempering Realm Angel is indeed the highest level Angel checking me at the moment. That should be okay.''


    "F-Friends, did I do something wrong?" Rean pretended to be nervous, seeing those Angels that he ''couldn''t'' feel the cultivation levels.


    The leader of the group of angels who arrived immediatelynded on Rean''s side. "Don''t worry, friend. We are looking for a criminal that deviated from the Heavens'' way. We believe he is trying to escape this region, so all cities are under vignce."


    "I-I see... When I asked where I could find more Long Distance Teleport Formations, it set off an rm regarding this criminal." Rean then ''tried'' to calm down while saying that. "I will obviously cooperate with any ongoing investigation. How can I address you, friend? I''m Armaros, by the way."


    "Nice to meet you, Armaros. I''m the leader of this squad, Sabrelin. We just need to check a few pieces of information regarding your request," said Sabrelin. "Please follow us."


    Rean was then brought to another room, away from the crowd in the City Office Hall. Sabrelin didn''t waste time and started the interrogation. "Friend, can you tell us why you are looking for the location of other Long Distance Teleport Formations? Pardon me for my bluntness, but someone at the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm usually wouldn''t even have the necessary resources to teleport locally, let alone go on a Long Distance Teleport."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean already expected that question. "I don''t know if this serves as a reason, but I lived in a small settlement of just a few tens of thousands of Angels near Blucan until now. I''ve never left because I didn''t have the courage to do so. Besides, I have one of the highest cultivations in my settlement, so the other Angels around me counted on my help in many difficult tasks for their level."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "However, in the past hundred years, another two members of my settlement seeded in reaching the Soul Transformation Realm. Well, partially, it was because I shared my resources with them so that we could increase the lives in our settlement. You can''t imagine just how happy I was when they had their breakthroughs," Rean continued.


    "Anyway, I can''t possibly waste these friends'' time here while they were supposed to be looking for this criminal. Simply put, now that my settlement has two new Soul Transformation Realm Angels, my presence isn''t as important anymore. I talked to the elders and requested to have myself set free from my duties."


    Roan''s acting lessons really paid off after all these years. Two tears came out of Rean''s eyes as he ''remembered'' those moments. "The elders still didn''t want to let me go. Yet, the two youngsters I helped reach the Soul Transformation Realm stepped forward and helped me. They promised to stay in the settlement for the next years until more members reached the same realm. Those two idiots knew they might get stuck there for over a hundred years, but they didn''t mind. They just wanted to set me free of my years of service."


    Rean then sighed as he wiped the tears from his eyes. "Sorry, I got a little emotional. In the end, how could I not gather the courage to leave after such a scene? Rciu and Ontrie were really good boys. Oh, these are their names. Now, I have decided that I will explore the Heavens while I live. I don''t have family, and my parents have long since died of old age. Such is life. I''m not exactly as talented as you, sirs, so my life span won''t extend that much. Nheless, I want to enjoy the rest of my life and see as many things as possible."


    Even Sabrelin was crying already. "Good! Good! Don''t take your cultivation talent to heart, friend. As long as you have lived to the fullest and honestly, that is a life well spent." Sabrelin then looked at one of hispanions behind before asking. "Littia, there is no way this friend here is ''that thing from below.'' Bring him back to the office and get the information he needs. It''s not like it is any secret to start with."


    Littia was also drying her tears as she nodded. "Yes, sir. Friend Armaros, please follow me."


    Rean''s eyes brightened, and he quickly got up. "I''m so sorry for taking so much of your time. Thank you for believing me."


    On the inside, Rean felt speechless. ''Holy shit! They totally ignored the fact that I shouldn''t have anywhere near enough Heavenly Stones to do these kinds of travels.''


    Roan shrugged his should from inside the Dimensional Realm. ''Who cares? Just take the information and get out of here before they notice their mistake and decide to ask more questions.''


    ''Indeed,'' Rean nodded and followed Littia.

 Chapter 2108 Next Step

    That wasn''t the only thing Rean got aftering out of the interrogation. Because he wasn''t registered in the Heaven Realm Cultivation System, he had to do that first. Rean didn''t mind it, though. Perhaps it would be of some useter.


    Rean received a badge showing his ''name,'' Armoros, and ce of origin. "Alright, you just need to pour a drop of blood on it, and the badge will b bound to you," said the worker in the City Office.


    Rean nodded. When he used Abdiel''s badge, he also collected some of his blood so that the badge could work. Not only that, Sister Orb had to hack into the badge''s inscriptions and change them slightly to bepatible. Otherwise, anyone would have noticed that he wasn''t the real owner of the badge.


    The badge shinning with a clean red light for a few seconds, connecting Rean''s Divine Sense to it. Rean also could feel its presence now. "Alright, it is done."


    Littia, who was just observing, turned around after seeing that. "Okay, Armoros. I wish you good luck in your travels. I have other things to do, so I will excuse myself here."


    Rean nodded. "Thank you for your help,dy Littia."


    Littia left right after, leaving Rean in the room, waiting for his request to be ready. A few momentster, another Angel arrived and passed Rean a Jade Slip. "These are the cities around with Long-Distance Teleport Formations. In our Region 12096, only Xans City has one. As for the others, you will need to travel to other Regions to get ess," the Angel exined.


    Rean quickly grabbed the Jade Slip and checked the information. Roan, obviously, also saw Rean''s memories through their connection. It turned out that the regions bordering region 12096 didn''t have any Long-Distance Teleport Formations. It was just like that back in the Realm of Gods. The twins had to travel through several continents and pass a few Continental Barriers to finally get ess to that type of Teleport Formation.


    ''The closest one other than Xans City is Lanoe City in Region 12111.'' Roan looked at the information. ''We will need to pass Region 12103 and 12108 to get there.''


    Rean pondered a bit before saying, ''It should be a lot easier, no? After all, there are no continental barriers here in Heavens. We can use the teleport formations from one city to another until we get there. It will be a little expensive, but this hastian in our Dimensional Realm should have nock of Heavenly Stones.''


    Roan agreed with Rean on that point. ''He does. He already brought out over a thousand Rank Four Heavenly Stones and even more of lower ranks. However, it will be weird if we suddenly show so many of those stones at the cultivation level you are disying.''


    ''I''ll change my appearance and reduce the suppression in my cultivation in every city we pass. How about that?'' Rean immediately answered back.


    Roan thought for a moment, ''Ask the Angels in the office if identification is necessary to use the teleport formations.''


    Rean understood what Roan meant and immediately asked the Angel who delivered him the Jade Slip. "Thank you for the information, friend. Will I need to use my badge every time I wish to use the teleport formation?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "But of course!" The Angel answered straight away. "it''s normal for you to not be aware of these things since you lived in such a remote ce until now. All the things in our Heavens Realm are properly recorded. Otherwise, how can we ascertain the distribution of resources in an entire realm? The Heavens Realm Cultivation System personal acts in the entire realm, making sure everything runs smoothly."


    "Wow! I wonder just how many workers we have taking care of the system," Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know the real numbers,'' the Angel answered. "But I can guarantee that the numbers should surpass the trillion mark. Only our Angel Realm, with our trust in each other, could aplish such a thing on this scale." he seemed extremely proud as he was also part of that system.


    Rean was quite curious. After all, how did theymunicate between all branches in all regions? All the reports, numbers, Angels, requests, etc. It was truly a monumental task. ''Perhaps they have something simr to my circuitry formations,'' he thought.


    Rean then shook his head. It wasn''t his problem at the moment. "Thank you for your answer, friend. If there isn''t anything else, I''ll be taking my leave."


    The Angel nodded in response. "Good luck out there. Just stay away from high-level Angel Beast Territories, understood?"


    Rean then left the office and disappeared in the middle of the crowd. At the same time, he talked to Roan and the others through their connection. ''So, how will we do it? Should we just ignore my cultivation level and pay our way to Region 12111?''


    Celis immediately discarded that idea. ''No can do. Our best option is to do the same thing as we did with Abdiel. We will just capture some higher-level Angel and use his badge and blood to pretend to be him. Someone that it wouldn''t look so weird to have all the necessary Heavenly Stones for such a long travel.''


    Roan saw a big issue with that, though. ''At the moment, I think anyone traveling long distances will be targeted inside this Region 12096. The fact we were barred a moment ago is proof enough that the Angels are keeping a tight enclosure here. It won''t matter which Angel decides to do this journey. If we are barred again and can''t give a good enough exnation, things might get tricky.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kentucky understood what Roan meant. ''In that case... you want to travel the whole distance to Region 12111 with me. Is that correct?''


    Roan nodded. ''That''s correct. Take a look at the map and the distance. How long do you think it will take to arrive there if you fly at full speed?''


    Kentucky pondered a bit and thought about the distance he flew to reach Blucan to make a guess. ''It will take quite a long time, at least four to five months.''


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. ''Four to Five months it is, then.''

 Chapter 2109 More Beasts?

    After leaving the city, Kentucky came out of the Dimensional Realm so Rean could jump on his back. Right after, he took flight and disappeared in Region 12111''s direction. Naturally, Rean covered him with his Light and Divine Sense Bending skill so that no one could notice them flying.


    Time passed in a sh while Kentucky continued to fly nonstop. Soon, three months went by. Kentucky was now getting close to Region 12108, thest region before arriving at Region 12111. At the moment, he was flying above an Angel Beasts Territory, using his Divine Sense to check the Beasts below. "It is kind of unfair, don''t you think? Literally, all races here in Heavens have wings. What are birds there for, then?"


    Rean didn''t mind Kentucky using his Divine Sense since he was using his Divine Sense Bending to prevent being found. "Hehe! They do have wings, indeed. However, if you look closely, you will see that those wings can''t be used to fly. The Angel Beasts that aren''t bird types only get to fly when they reach the necessary cultivation level. Until that point, their wings are kind of just for show. Well... not just for show since Angel Races use their wings to increase their overall abilities. But that doesn''t allow them to fly without the prerequisites."


    Kentucky then pointed at a White and Brown Lizard in the distance. "So what? Look at that guy! He was supposed to be just a Lizard with some meager strength. But look at the wings on his back! It makes him look so cool. They all look a lot better because of their natural Angel Wings. That''s not fair at all with the birds and other Demon Beasts from the other Realms."


    Rean shrugged his shoulder. "Then what do you want to do? Go down and rip off the wings of every single Angel Beast we see from now on? We will take tens of thousands of years just to clear this single territory."


    "I''m not that evil," Kentucky immediately refused the idea.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed at Kentucky''s helplessness. "Look on the positive side. You think they all look cooler because of their wings. However, here in Heavens, Wings are just seen as another member of one''s body. For everyone else, seeing the Wings makes absolutely no difference. It only makes a difference for us because we aren''t used to them." Rean also added, "Besides, perhaps due to howmon wings are, the Angel Races here might think that we are the cool and different ones."


    Kentucky sighed and nodded. "Fine... I''ll try to see it like that." Looking at the Angel beasts below, Kentucky remembered something. "Oh, right! We have an entire as a Dimensional Realm now. Celis is working on growing all the nts, increasing the size of the forests day by day. Do you think we should also acquire a few Angel Beasts?"


    Rean was taken aback. "This..." Right after, he asked Roan, Celis, Luan, and Sister Orb inside the Dimensional Realm. ''What do you guys think? Should we get more Beasts? In this case, Angel Beasts for our Dimensional Realm?''


    Celis immediately refused. ''I think it is a terrible idea.''


    Roan and the others looked at him. ''Why?''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Because Angel Beasts need Heavenly Energy to cultivate. At the moment, they would have Heavenly Energy since the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is absorbing it from the outside. However, once we leave for the Realm of Gods, they would get stuck in their cultivation. Eventually, they would all die to the Demon Beasts we already have here,'' Celis exined.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask back. ''What about the Demon Beasts we have inside? Are they being negatively affected by the Devilish Energy of the Underworld or the Heavenly Energy of the Heavens?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sister Orb was the one to answer it. [Don''t worry. I knew that those two energies weren''t the same, so I isted the Demon Beasts away from them. It''s just that they also have no Divine Energy to cultivate other than a converted Divine Energy that Celis releases with his roots around the. Of course, this little amount Celis makes avable for them isn''t anywhere near what they can get when we are in the Realm of Gods.]


    Rean was quite shocked to hear that. ''Wait! Did you say that Celis is giving some of his most beloved Divine Energy to other Demon Beasts instead of using it for cultivation? Hey, are you really Celis? Are you sure you weren''t reced by an impostor?''


    Even Roan was forced to nod this time. He didn''t expect Celis to waste any energy at all, let alone the others. They all looked at Celis as if they were seeing a ghost.


    ''H-Hmph!'' Celis felt someone embarrassed. ''What? If the Demon Beasts don''t get Divine Energy, they will also be negatively affected with time. I''m not so heartless that I will let them runpletely dry. Besides, it is only a temporary measure until we get back to the Realm of Gods.''


    Rean smiled but didn''t insist on that topic. ''Still, this is kinda sad, don''t you think? We went to the Underworld and now we are in Heavens. To think we could not bring any Angel or Devil Beasts to increase our fauna feels like a waste.''


    Luan shook his head. ''To get what Uncle Rean wants, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm would need to be able to generate all three types of energy at the same time. That''s just not realistic.''


    Sister Orb wasn''t so sure, though. [Do you really think so?]


    Sure enough, she caught their attention. ''What do you mean?''


    [Did you forget what Heavenly Energy, Divine Energy, and Devilish Energy are?] She answered with a question.


    Roan understood where she wasing from. ''All three of them. In fact, all energies in the universe are just variants of Divine Origin Energy. But so what? It''s not like we have a source of Divine Origin Energy to start with.''


    [Yes, we don''t. However, if we can go reach the Chaos Origin Source, I''m pretty sure this problem can be solved,] Sister Orb exined.


    Roan just shook his head. ''Just how long do you think it will take to get there? We are nowhere near the necessary cultivation level to leave the three higher realms with our own strength. However... this might be a good idea to consider in the future.''

 Chapter 2110 Companion

    The journey continued without any issues. As Kentucky mentioned in the past, it took him just a little over four months to reach Region 12111, flying as fast as possible while keeping his energy stable. Once inside Region 12111, it took another two weeks to reach the City of Lanoe, where the twins intended to take the Long Distance Teleport Formation.


    Kentucky could already see a few Angel Cultivators flying around, all going oring from Lanoe City in the distance. ''Rean, I''m going back into the Dimensional Realm.''


    Rean nodded, patting Kentucky''s back. ''Alright, I''ll enter the city to see if I can use the teleport formation.''


    Roan opened his eyes inside the Dimensional Realm, looking at the outside world. ''We will need to capture an Angel at the Transition or Void Tempering Realm first. It will be weird if you appear there with enough Heavenly Stones for teleport with that Soul Transformation Realm cultivation.''


    Rean nodded and immediately spread his Divine Sense. At his cultivation realm, and especially the strength of his soul, the Angels around couldn''t even feel it. Soon, his eyes set on an Angel leaving the City Gates. ''Transition Realm Initial Stage. That was fast than I expected.''


    Rean then suppressed his cultivation to the Transition Realm as well before he lifted his Divine Sense and Light Skill. Finally, he waited for that Angel to close to go talk. "Friend, please wait!"


    The Angel stopped in her tracks, looking at the iing Rean. She doesn''t remember ever seeing Rean before. However, because she could tell that he was also at the Transition Realm, she thought it would be worth seeing what Rean wanted. "Hum? I''m a little busy right now, friend. Please be fast with your request."


    Rean smiled in response. "I''m sorry for disturbing you. I have just arrived from Region 12108, and I intended to use the Long Distance Teleport Formation. Would you be able to tell me the fee o rules to use it? I would be deeply grateful."


    Roan narrowed his eyes from inside the Dimensional Realm. ''Why are you wasting time making questions? Just capture her, and I''ll interrogate this Angel. We will need her badge as well, idiot.''


    Rean didn''t seem to mind. ''Isn''t it better if we get some information of her free will first? Stop being so so dark all the time.''


    "Long Distance Telepor Formation?" The Angel''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard those words from Rean. "What a coincidence. I''m also here to use the Teleport Formation!"


    Rean was taken aback for a moment. "You are? But aren''t you leaving the city right now? Oh, by the way, you can call me Armoros."


    "I''m Lisfialia. Indeed, I''m going out because I''m short of Rank Five Heavenly Stones. Only Divine Origin Energy can operate those Teleport Formations, so I need to earn it as soon as possible. Do you happen to have any Rank Five Heavenly Stones on you, friend?"


    Rean could only nod. Even back in the Realm of Gods, the Long Distance Teleport Formations all needed Divine Origin Energy, so he already knew he would need those. Fortunately, Hastian had quite a few of them. He even had a few pieces of Rank Six ones, although they were less than ten. "I do have a few of them."


    Lisfialia was ecstatic to hear that. "Great! How about this? You need special authorization to use the Long Distance Teleport Formation here in Lanoe City. I just so happen to have it. If I use my authorization, would you be willing to pay my fee? I can bring us both away."


    Rean was puzzled, though. "Especial authorization? Do you mean a higher rank in the Heaven Realm Cultivation System?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Precisely," Lisfialia immediately confirmed. "If you never used the teleport formation before, you probably didn''t take the test that qualifies you to use it. I can guarantee that it will take you at least a few weeks until you finish the test as it requires you to go hunt a few Angel Beasts and do some missions."


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. "Alright, seems fair enough. I just happen to be in a hurry as well, so I''ll be happy to help."


    Roan didn''t quite like it. ''This is too much of a coincidence...''


    Rean asked him back straight away. ''Do you think she knows who we are? That seems extremely unlikely as well. No one should be able to see through my Angel Transformation. I''m using apletely random appearance too. First of all, it was me who called her over, not the other way around.''


    ''It can be quickly resolved if you simply capture her and let me interrogate this Angel,'' Roan answered.


    However, Rean was already flying to the city with the girl,pletely ignoring Roan''s words. "Thank you for the help. I''ll make sure to pay both our fees."


    Lisfialia justughed. "Hahaha! What are you saying? I''m the one doing the easy part, am I not? I''m sure that you canplete the System Test if you tried it out. It''s not that hard. It just takes a lot of time to finish. I''m also aware of just how difficult it is to acquire Rank Five Heavenly Stones, so I''m the real one grateful."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the city, Lisfialia brought Rean to the Teleport Formation located in the facilities of the City Office. There, the workers asked for the identification badge, which she passed straight away.


    "Are you bringing someone with you?" The Angel in charge of the teleport formation asked.


    "Indeed. This is my friend Armoros. He will be apanying me during this travel. My badge should give me permission to bring someone with me."


    The guy just nodded after confirming the badge had the necessary ess level. "Very well. Thank you for your patience. What are your destinations?"


    Only now, Rean remembered this important detail. ''Oh, right! Does it teleport to Arcadia City in the Center of Heavens?'' He asked Lisfialia through a Divine Sense Message.


    ''It does, but that''s not where I''m going. Nheless, it is on the way, so you can use the next teleport formation to teleport to Arcadia. The difference in Heavenly Stones will be deducted due to the distance difference, so you won''t lose anything.'' Lisfialia exined.


    ''Seems fair enough. Let''s go!'' Rean nodded and paid the fee for the teleportation. They both stepped on it and disappeared in a sh of silver light. However... Rean would not get to use the next teleport formation as he expected.

 Chapter 2111 I Know

    *Vup! Vup!*


    Suddenly, the Silver Lights shed above a Teleport Formation, revealing two figures from within. One of them was obviously Rean, who just arrived at Lisfialia''s destination, intending to go to Arcadia. However, as soon as he looked around, he noticed that he couldn''t see anything. The surroundings werepletely dark.


    "Hum? What is happening here?" Rean spread his Divine Sense, trying to see if he could find an answer. However, his Divine Sense Bending Skill, which he kept at a low output, immediately detects another Divine Sense hitting him. ''Space-Time! Also...''


    That wasn''t all. Lisfialia, who arrived with him, immediately attacked him from behind.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Desth Style, Shadow Steps!''


    *Zush! ng!*


    Some kind of needle pierced through Rean''s head, passing through it and hitting a wall further back. That wasn''t Rean, though. It was just an afterimage created by his fast movement.


    ''Life Style, sh!''


    A ball of White Light appeared above Rean''s head, immediately exploding with Light Element. The next second, the entire room was illuminated. Lisfialia took a few steps back, but she was not affected by the sudden burst of light at all.


    ''Seems like I wasn''t the only one suppressing my cultivation,'' Rean thought for a moment. When she attacked him, her speed far surpassed anything a Transition Realm Cultivator could do. If not because he learned to be always on guard with Roan, perhaps his head would have a deep hole in it now.


    [Rean, there is a Divine High-Level Formation in this room activated. It''s a barrier type, so you will have a hard time breaking it through sheer force. I can hack it, but I will probably need an hour at least.] Sister Orb warned Rean from inside the Dimensional Realm.


    ''Can we teleport away with the Circuitry Teleport Formation?'' Rean asked to be sure, although he was already expecting the next answer.


    [No, this formation is messing with the fabric of space around us. If we try to teleport, chances are we will fall into the Spatial Storms. Even if we don''t, there is no way to tell where in the Universe we will appear once wee out. It''s too dangerous.]


    Roan, too, was observing the developments from within the Dimensional Realm. However, he did note out to help Rean straight away as he was sharing memories with Rean at the moment. ''A Space-Time Realm Divine Sense. It is not that female Angel, though.'' Roan intended to use the element of surprise to attack the enemy as soon as he attacked Rean.


    Rean then took a deep breath before talking to Lisfialia. "Friend, or maybe not... How did I offend you? I thought we had an agreement. Good job hiding your cultivation, by the way."


    Lisfialia smiled in response. "You aren''t the only one surprised here. I thought I would have killed you with that attack. Never did I expect you to dodge that attack. That speed definitely wasn''t something a Transition Realm Angel could do."


    "I can say the same for you," Rean answered with the same words. "So, what is it? Are you trying to rob me of my Heavenly Stones? I find it hard to believe since they are inside my Pocket Dimensional Realm. You are definitely above the Void Tempering Realm, so you should know you won''t get ess to it by killing me. That means your objective was to kill me from the get-go. Could it be you know something about me?"


    *p, p, p, p...*<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oh-ho... quite smart, aren''t you?" It was then that a voice came from behind the corner. Rean''s Light Element was still spread around the room, so it was clear to see. An Angel with five pairs of wings came walking from there, pping his hand inpliment.


    Obviously, Rean wasn''t surprised since he felt that guy''s Divine Sense. "And here I thought you were waiting to attack me by surprise."


    The Angel shook his head. "Why would I do that? If I had moved, you would be dead already. That won''t help me at all. Sure, you are quite strong with yourte Stage Space Bending Realm. But you are just no match to me."


    He then seemed to look through Rean before asking. "What about that friend of yours? Won''t hee out already? You can''t deceive me with that stench of Dark Element."


    Roan narrowed his eyes before he looked at Sister Orb.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    [Hey, don''t look at me. The system is 100% secure. There is no way that guy can feel the presence of anyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He must be bluffing.] Sister Orb immediately defended herself.


    However, Roan had another idea. ''He isn''t bluffing. He just knows exactly who he is talking to.''


    *Vup!*


    Immediately, Roan appeared outside, showing himself on Rean''s side. "So, what is this about? Are you here because we invaded the Heavens?"


    The Angel nodded. "That too. But that''s not all." He analyzed the twins from top to bottom. "Say, you guys are neither Angels nor Devils, right? Could it be... Realm of Gods?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other before looking back at the guy. "So what? Can''t you tell what you want from us already?"


    At the same time, the twins talked to Sister Orb. ''Keep trying, Sister Orb. We will try to win you the time to hack into the formation.''


    [I''m on it! But this is a Divine High-Level Formation. If it was one level lower, a few minutes would have been enough.]


    "First, let me introduce myself. I''m Spiegel, obviously, an Angel at the Space-Time Realm. As for why I''m after you, that''s because I need your help with something quite important," he exined.


    "We are-" The twins were about to introduce themselves too.


    Yet, Spiegel stopped them. "Rean and Roan, I know."


    This time, the twins were truly shocked by his words. They were about to simply tell some random names while keeping their appearances changed. Never had they expected this Angel to know their real identities. "That''s interesting..."

 Chapter 2112 Old... Friend?

    "You seem to be surprised that I know your identities," Spiegel said. "However, you have met my daughter before."


    "Your daughter?" Rean and Roan were puzzled. They slowly changed back to their human forms, as it was obvious Spiegel already knew it before continuing the talk. "We''ve never met any Angels before, at least not in our real form. The first one we ever talked to was just a few months ago."


    Spiegel then patted Lisfialia''s shoulder with a smile. "It''s them, isn''t it?"


    Lisfialia sighed before she put her needle away. "Father, why must you spoil the fun? Fine... Yes, it is absolutely them, no doubt about that." Lisfialia then looked at the twins once again. "Long time no see, truly a very long time. I''ve never thought I would meet you here in the Heavens Realm."


    The twins looked deeply at Lisfialia, but they still couldn''t remember who she was at all. "Have we met before?"


    "Oh, right!" Lisfialia''s face then began to change right there and then. "You weren''t the only ones using a fake appearance, you know?" Finally, it returned to her real appearance. She had long hair, a delicate face but somewhat childish, and three pairs of wings, showing that she was a Space Bending Realm Angel in truth.


    Roan looked at her and couldn''t help butment. "Weird, I feel I did see you before, but at the same time, I didn''t."


    Rean nodded. "Indeed. I have a slight recollection of your appearance, but I just can''t pinpoint where we have met before. To be more specific, you carry some semnce of someone I''ve seen in the past. Just who was it..."


    The twins went through their memories, trying to remember her. For a moment, they thought she might have been another reincarnation from Sunkan, but they didn''t remember anyone like her from that. It was definitely not someone from the Mortal Realm.


    Lisfialiaughed as she looked at the twins'' faces in deep thought. "Hahaha! Sure enough, you can''t remember. Well, that makes sense. After all, I was nothing more than a child when we met for the first time."


    When the word child left Lisfialia''s mouth, Rean immediately felt like he was struck by lightning. "Aelrie Hmenor!"


    Roan''s eyes opened wide when that name came out. "Right! You look like her. It''s just that you are a lot bigger now."


    Aelrie Hmenor has encountered the twins in the past indeed. However, it was truly a long time ago. Considering the time they spent in the Higher Realms so far, it was at the very beginning when they bumped into each other.


    Aelrie Hmenor was none other than the little girl who saved the twins'' lives all the way back to the Lost Star Realm hundreds of years ago. [Chapters 1341-1344]


    When they were flying with Kentucky, they were attacked by an ancient beast called Star Raven. They were absolutely not the thing''s match. However, they just so happened to bump into Aelrie, who made quick work of the raven.


    She captured the Star Raven like one would capture an ant. She wasn''t there to truly save the twins but to find the raven instead. It was nothing but a coincidence that she found the raven while the twins were in danger of being killed by it. She, as a child, wanted the raven as a pet. That simple.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Later, after she separated from the twins, her father came to fetch her,ining that she shouldn''t just disappear like that. Naturally, that father was none other than Spiegel. It''s just that the twins didn''t have the opportunity to see him before.


    "Oh! So you do remember me. Hehe!" Aelrie then waved her hand, which immediately deactivated the protection formation in the room.


    [What?!] Sister Orb found it instantly. [We are free to go! If youe inside right now and use the Circuitry Teleport Formation, we can leave this ce.]


    However, the twins didn''t move. First of all, with Spiegel there, he could totally mess up the space around them with his power alone. Last but not least, going into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm meant leaving the entrance right in front of him. A Space-Time Angel probably can damage the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if he truly puts in the effort. ''Not now, Sister Orb. Let''s wait for a safer opportunity first. It doesn''t seem like they intend to hurt us for now.''


    [Alright, but I will leave the Circuitry Teleport Formation ready for use at any time.]


    The twins nodded and focused back on Aelrie.


    *whistle...*


    Aelrie whistled in the door''s direction, which was now clear to see. Right after, an enormous raven came flying inside,nding on her side obediently. "Are these the two you talked about, youngdy?"


    How could Rean not recognize this guy? "Hey, you are the Raven who tried to kill us back in the Lost Star Realm!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The raven didn''t seem to care, though. "So what? Back then, I didn''t have sentience, so you can''t me me for acting on my instincts, alright? Now, show some respect. Also, I have a name. Call me Piro."


    Roan just shook his head, not that interested in the raven other than the fact it served to confirm Aelrie''s identity. "Whatever. So, what''s up with this Lisfialia name?"


    Aelrie patted Piro and looked at them. "What else would it be? It was just an alias. I have quite a sensitive identity, so it is not good for others to see me outside."


    Spiegel also added. "Indeed, like the Realm of Gods, in a certain Lost Star Realm, which she wasn''t supposed to be at a few hundreds of years ago."


    "It''s such nice weather today, don''t you think...?" Aelrie pretended to not hear it. Back then, she was scolded by her father for being there. "Anyway, I don''t have a reason to hide in here."


    Rean and Roan still have many questions that they will surely ask. However, the most important one now... "So, can we know what is happening?"

 Chapter 2113 Ruins Of The Stars

    "No, don''t answer that now. There is something more important. Can you tell me why do you know it was us there?" Roan first needed to know how they were found out. They haven''t used their real identities ever since they left the Demon Beasts'' Territory back in the Realm of Gods. Their entire staying in the Underworld was under fake identities and appearances with Rean''s Devil Transformation. Even Elder Devils couldn''t see through them.


    Aelrie smiled before she flickered her hand. Right after, an extremely tiny spec of Light Element came out of Rean''s body, flying straight into her body. "Does this answer your question?"


    Rean and Roan narrowed. At the same time, they got angry. ''Sister Orb! Wasn''t your supposed to tell if anything you didn''t know entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm or our bodies? Howe you didn''t find this one?''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Hey, don''t me me! Didn''t you see that? Whatever that thing was, it was pretty much an agglomeration of Light Element concentred in a very tiny spec. Rean''s body is basically light itself. How could I see the difference between that small thing and Rean''s Lighthouse of a body?] Sister Orb felt wronged. [If that helps, now I know exactly how it looks and feels like. If something simr enters your body from now on, I''ll be able to tell straight away.]


    Rean and Roan felt even worse. ''What''s the point in doing that now? We are already in their hands...''


    [Deal with it.] Sister Orb didn''t care anymore.


    ''Well, can you at least tell if there is something simr in our bodies?'' Rean asked back.


    [Not that I can find. Definitely nothing simr to what Aelrie just took out.] Sister Orb finished.


    Rean shook his head and paid attention to Aelrie once again. "Alright, what was that thing? Even I couldn''t detect it until now."


    Aelrie nodded. "That''s because not everyone can use it. This is a special method from my race bloodline. And you have to have a very high concentration of this bloodline to be able to do that too." Just like the Realm of Gods and Underworld, the Heavens also had many different races of angels.


    "Well, that''s as far as I can tell you. Other than that, my father will probably close my mouth," she concluded.


    Spiegel nodded. "It''s good that you know it."


    Roan nodded. "Alright, it was our mistake to not find that thing. So, it is pretty obvious that the previous attack on Rea was nothing but a test. Tell us, why did you bring us here? It''s not like our contact with Aelrie back in the Lost Star Realm was something significant to start with. I don''t know why you would need the help from some humans. Considering Spiegel''s level, I find it difficult to do anything that he can''t."


    Rean also added. "Not to mention that it''s not like we will help you just because you asked. We aren''t exactly that close, you know?"


    "Pretty brave for someone who can die in the next second if I wish so," Spiegel said with a cold smile.


    Rean and Roan didn''t seem that scared, though. "If that''s the case, give it a try."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Alright, alright. The babies can stop the bickering already." Aelrie saw herself forced to stop those three in the end. "Father, it is obvious that I was right about those two. It''s just that we have never expected to see them here in Heavens. Are you truly going to start a fight now?"


    Spiegel narrowed his eyes for a moment but gave up in the end. "Fine... I''m just a little angry that I spent so long looking for them in the Realm of Gods just to find them here. Wasn''t all that for nothing?"


    Rean and Roan were even more puzzled. "Could it be you looked for us in thest two decades or so?"


    Spiegel nodded. "Indeed. Well, it was in thest ten years, to be more precise. Of course, now I know you came from the Underworld. No wonder Aelrie couldn''t find you in the Realm of Gods."


    What could possibly be so important that they needed their help? It felt more and more suspicious.


    Finally, Aelrie entered the main topic. "Back when I first encountered you, Rean immediately caught my attention. As you can see, I''m an Angel, so I''m obviously aware that the humanoid races in the Realm of Gods should not have Light Element Affinity. But lo and behold, here he is. Not only that, but I could also feel the Dark Element in Roan''s body, which I admit still makes me feel quite ufortable. For some reason, it is even more ufortable than when I meet the Devil Races."


    Roan understood why. It was basically because his Dark Element was the purest there is. It naturally affects the Angel Races way more than the Devils.


    "Of course, back then, it didn''t matter much," Aelrie continued. "So what if a human had Light or Dark Element Affinity? Odd things happen all the time in the cultivation world. However, around thirteen years ago, something happened."


    Rean and Roan could guess what it was. "The Angels decided to invade the Underworld, right? Although it only happened in thest two or three years."


    "That''s correct," Spiegel nodded. "Because of that, we got ess to the Ruins of the Stars, which is always closed, even for Archangels."


    "Ruins of the Stars?" Rean and Roan had never heard about it.


    "What you need to know is that these ruins are the closest remnants to the ancient race precedent to the great cmity," Spiegel exined. "However, no one expected it to suddenly open. We have tried countless times, but none of the experts of all three higher realms were able to get inside until now."


    Rean and Roan pondered a bit before they suggested. "Hum... The Invasion of the Underworld also got the Realm of Gods involved. Could it be that this sudden, unprecedented connection between the three higher realms was requisite for the Ruins to open?"


    Spiegel looked at the twins with a surprised expression. "Smart! That''s what we believe as well. However, it is not like we can enter it straight away. To do that, we will need your help."

 Chapter 2114 Fine...

    That only puzzled the twins. "Howe you need us for such a thing?"


    "That''s because of the barrier passage requirements," Spiegel continued. "The Ruins of the Stars is now open, but there is an ancient formation inside at the Divine Level. Our Formations Masters tried to break it, but they were unsessful. Yet, they found what is needed to enter the Ruins. The barrier works with Light and Dark Elements working in unison. If you are able to inject these two elements in a bnced manner, it should be possible to harmonize with the barrier and pass through it."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask. "You Angels can use Light Element without a problem, then there are the Devils for Dark Element. Can''t you just work together to open it? Even if you don''t want to work with Devils, there are a few races in the Realm of Gods that have Dark Element Affinity as well." Of the humanoid races, none can use Light or Dark Element except Rean and Roan. However, that was not the case for the Demon Beasts. There were a few rare ones with Dark Element Affinity. Kentucky was a good example.


    Rean added. "You definitely know about the Minokawas, don''t you? They have exactly these two Elemental Affinities. They are perfect for the job."


    Spiegel sighed in response. "Do you think we haven''t thought about that? We aren''t the only ones who know that the Ruins of the Stars are now open. All three Higher Realms have always kept an eye on the Ruins. As soon as it opened, everyone was warned about it."


    "Do you remember when Father said that our formations masters failed to break the ancient formation?" Aelrie intervened. The twins just nodded and waited for her to continue. "We weren''t the only ones there. The Realm of Gods and Devils'' experts were obviously present. These Ruins'' Importance is so big that even the Invasion of the Underworld and the Attack on the Underworld Territory in the Realm of Gods slowed down."


    ¡¤?¦Èm How could Rean and Roan not understand? "The Minokawas also have a member at the Divinity Realm. Let me guess, he was there as well and understood the importance his race would have in it. Now the very few existing Minokawas, which is a rare Divine Demon Beast Race, are out of reach of both Devils and Angels."


    "Bingo!" Spiegel nodded. "That''s why we needed to find another alternative. You mentioned us joining forces with the Devils to open the Ruins, didn''t you? However, let alone the fact that we don''t get along at all, there is a need for a perfect bnce between Light and Dark to get the harmonization. Even between the Minokawas, there are probably no more than five or so who can achieve this perfect needed bnce. Naturally, the Divinity Realm Minokawa is between these few."


    Rean found it strange, though. "Alright, I understand that simply finding a Demon Beast with Dark Element Affinity to pair with an Angel is far from enough to get into the Ruins. However, what gave you the idea that Roan and I could do that?"


    "That''s because I saw it, remember?" Aelrie smiled as she answered. "When you were trying to escape Piro here, you two worked together to stay alive. I saw it all, especially how strong your Light and Dark Elements bnce was. Of course, I was only a kid back then, so my memories couldn''t be that reliable."


    Spiegel sighed after hearing that. "Nheless, it is not like we had another choice. You see, my race doesn''t have an Archangel, so my power is limited as I''m the strongest member. I might as well tell you this, I intend to find the necessary resources to reach the Divinity Realm during this exploration of the Ruins of the Stars." There wasn''t a point in hiding it since he needed the twins'' help to get said resources.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "In the end, I had to bet on my daughter''s memory of when she was little. Any other method to acquire someone capable of achieving this bnce is in the hands of the experts of each race. That''s why there is no way we can get a Minokawa, especially one of the few capable of achieving the necessary bnce. Just any Minokawa won''t do."


    "Hehehe!" Aelrie felt quite smug. "It was a good thing that I saw Rean''s Light Element Affinity back in the Lost Star Realm. Even as a kid, I knew that humans were not supposed to have Light Element Affinity, so I got very curious. That''s why I left my tracker on you. Even as a Kid, I was truly smart."


    Spiegel''s mouth twitched a little. Only Heaven knows just how many troubles this girl got into because of this mentality of hers. He had already lost count of how many times he had to apologize and pay to make things go away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He quickly shook his head and put those thoughts behind him. "Forget what she said. The fact is that I still don''t know whether you two can achieve this bnce or not. She said that you should be capable, but those were her memories from when she was a kid. I need to see it myself."


    He spread his Divine Sense and checked the twins very close. "Go ahead, show me."


    "And why should we help you with that?" Roan asked without a care for the situation.


    Before Spiegel could even give a reason, Aelrieughed. "Hahaha! Isn''t that obvious?" She got very close to the twins andid forward. "You owe me your lives."


    Rean bitterly smiled as he looked at Roan. After so long, he knew him quite well, even though he didn''t feel good about it.


    Sure enough, Roan eyes twitched quite a lot after hearing those words. He felt especially terrible since he absolutely hated owing anyone anything. Let alone a life debt. That''s why he almost never asked anyone any favors. "Fine..."

 Chapter 2115 One Month

    ''Is it really fine?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask through their Soul Connection.


    Roan had already decided, though. ''Don''t get me wrong. I will help because I hate owing favors. However, that doesn''t mean I wish to die. Besides... It''s not like I''m uninterested in these Ruins. It is our chance to leave the three higher Realms for the first time, exploring the space.''


    Rean nodded. ''If that was what you decided, then I won''t say anything. It''s not like our ns changed anyway. If pushes to shove, we will risk it all by using the Circuitry Formation in a messed space environment.''


    ''That''s basically it," Roan agreed with him.


    Of course, Rean still had another question. ''You know, we can still pretend to not be able to bnce our elements. If he sees that we are not in harmony, he might give up.''


    ''But then again, he might try to kill us right here and now. Don''t forget. Angels are only merciful when talking to other Angels. It is apletely different matter to any other race,'' Roan discarded the idea straight away. ''We will have more chances if we can drag it as long as possible.''


    ''Alright, then, let''s show what is a real bnce of Dark and Light Elements.'' Rean knew Roan was right and simply epted it.


    The twins then extended their hands close to each other and immediately used their Soul Connection to exchange elements. Right after, Light and Dark Elements emerged from their hands, quickly gathering together in a sphere of Light and Dark Light. Neither Element repealed the other, which was what usually happened.


    In fact, both elements worked so well together in Spiegel''s Divine Sense that they increased each other''s power instead. "Impressive!" his eyes shined, knowing that he had found exactly what he needed. "To think that two humans could achieve such a bnce of opposite elements. My daughter''s crazy doings served some purpose for once."


    "What do you mean for once?" Aelrie obviously didn''t like her father''s words. "They always have a purpose. I just haven''t found one for most of them... yet."


    The twins stopped their disy of Elemental Ability after hearing that. "So it seems like we are going to this Ruins of the Stars with you, is that correct?"


    Spiegel nodded. "That''s correct. Fortunately, you reappeared just in time. All powers have been keeping an eye on each other to make sure none of them would try to enter the Ruins ahead of the other. They didn''t want to fight in the great void either, so they agreed on a n."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What kind of n?" The twins asked back.


    "First one, no Archangel, Elder Devil, or Divinity Realm Being shall enter the Ruins. They have already reached the highest cultivation realm in the Universe, so the resources inside would have no value for them in this regard. Those entering are at most in the Space-Time Realm."


    Roan snorted in response. "Hmph! Bullshit! There is no way these top experts of each Higher Realm would stay behind and just watch. Even if the resources aren''t of any use to them, what about other treasures? Artifacts? Things like that? Perhaps even the secret of surpassing the Divinity Realm. There has to be another reason behind it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Spiegel didn''t try to hide now that Roan pointed it out. "You seem to understand the world way too well. In any case, you are correct. The main reason is, in fact, that the space inside is too unstable. It definitely won''t be able to hold an existence at the Elder Devil, Archangel, or Divinity Realm. Simply put, if they get inside, they are dooming the Ruin of Stars and perhaps dying in its copse. How could they be willing to do that if the things you mentioned might exist inside?"


    Roan was satisfied. "That''s more like it."


    Spiegel resumed his words. "Second, although they all understood what they needed to enter the Ruins, it is not easy to find beings capable of achieving a bnce between Dark and Light Elements. That said, they agreed to wait ten years so that each one of them could find their own methods," Spiegel exined.


    "So the Divinity Realm Minokawa will definitely not be within them," Roan understood what he meant. That was especially good since Kentucky was with them. It would be bad if the Minokawa Leader felt Kentucky''s Regal Bloodline. That''s why Kentucky''s parents had to flee with him in the end.


    "Exactly," Spiegel confirmed. "Even though Angels and Devils don''t get along, once you take an Elder Devil and an Archangel, I believe it is still possible for them to achieve this bnce. But nevertheless, they won''t get in there, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Any other rules?" Rean wanted to know more.


    "Why would there be one?" Aelrie was the one to answer. "It''s already impressive enough that they agreed to wait and not send any of their top experts. Agreeing on anything else was simply impossible as neither side wished to be tricked by the other."


    "Okay then. Now, what exactly do you expect us to do inside the RUins of the Stars?" Roan continued. "From what you told me, it seems like we will need to harmonize and then enter the Ruins together with you. Also, something tells me that there is a limit to how many individuals can enter this ce."


    Spiegel knew they would ask that. "You guessed right. For each being responsible for passing through the barrier, one extrapanion can be brought together. For example, you two will harmonize and pass through the barrier, which means you can bring another twopanions with you. Dimensional Realms will be sealed inside, so it is meaningless to try to bring anyone together with you into the Ruins. You two are worth two slots."


    "And before you ask, no, you can''t get through the barrier and thene back to fetch more people. The Ruins of the Stars entrance is one-way only. It''s not us who decided on this rule; that''s just how the Ancient Formation in ce works."


    "How do we leave the Ruins then?" The twins obviously were concerned about this point.


    However, Spiegel shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows? No one has been inside that ce ever since way before the great cmity. It will be risky, but so is the life of cultivators."


    The twins would rather not go there and simply move to the Realm of Gods. Unfortunately, that seemed their only choice at the moment. "Alright, how long until everyone gathers to enter?"


    "One month," Spiegel answered straight away.

 Chapter 2116 Sounds Like A Plan

    "That''s quite on time indeed..." Roan pondered a bit about the issue. "Are there any preparations needed before going?"


    "Not really," Spiegel answered. "As soon as the timees, we will go there and wait our turn. There isn''t any cap on how many can get inside. As long as one can get someone capable of achieving harmony with the barrier, they can get in. Of course, except the Elder Devils, Archangels, and Divinity Realm experts."


    Roan thought about it. "Do you think someone will find a way to enter with huge numbers within the other powers?"


    Spiegel immediately shook his head. "I have no idea. You can''t really expect the other powers to tell their secrets, right? I can''t even tell if our Angel Races can do something simr or not. How can I say... Our status within our Angel Races is quite special."


    Roan didn''t really care about that anyway. "Is that so? Anyway, what about the time when we get inside? What do you expect us to do when we are there with you? Above all, what guarantee do we have that you won''t kill us as soon as we get you inside?"


    Spiegel shrugged his shoulders. "Guarantees? There is none. You can only trust me, or I can simply deliver you to the Angels looking for the guys who got past the Temporal Gap. Perhaps I might kill right here and now if you refuse. All I know is that you are the ones owing a favor, not me."


    Well, Rean and Roan weren''t really thinking Spiegel would give them anything like that. It''s just that it costs nothing to ask. "Alright, so what about my first question? What do we need to do once inside there?"


    "For now, you only need to follow me," Spiegel exined. "Since the entrance already needs this harmonization of Dark and Light Elements, there is a good chance we will need it to get ess or even escape some situations. Whether you believe it or not, you are worth more to me alive than dead. I will try to protect you as much as I can."


    "Okay, that should be enough for now." Rean and Roan could only ept it.


    Spiegel then looked at Aelrie. "Since you know them, take care of these two. I have other things to do before I leave."


    "Leave it to me, Father." Aelrie also wanted to talk to the twins, so she didn''t mind.


    Spiegel then left the room, leaving the twins and Aelrie together. "Come with me, you two. We have a room prepared for you."


    "A prison, to be more specific, right?" Rean answered with a bitter smile.


    "Oh,e on! At least we will treat you cordially during your stay." Aelrie didn''t deny it. "Or could it be you would rather be thrown into a real prison?"


    ¡¤?¦Èm Roan ignored that, though. "Aren''t you afraid that we will attack you now that Spiegel has left? I''ll be honest, you are definitely not our match, and we don''t need the other''s help to deal with you."


    Aelrie smiled in response. "You can try. Sure, after seeing Rean''s reaction, I don''t think I can defeat you. However, I am very confident I can survive even if you attack at the same time. Besides, what guarantee do you have that you aren''t being observed by the experts of my n?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. At the moment, the only Angel using Divine Sense with cultivation high enough to threaten them was Spiegel. There were indeed other Divine Senses, including some at the Elemental Space Realm. However, with the twins'' real strength, even those Elemental Space Realm Angels didn''t really matter. Of course, they wouldn''t tell Aelrie about Rean''s Divine Sense Bending Skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Also, don''t forget that I might have left another tracker on you. Hehe!" Aelriepleted, feeling very proud of herself.


    [Nope, there is nothing.] Too bad Sister Orvb was there. [As long as she used the same method, I can guarantee that there is nothing attached to your bodies.]


    "I see..." Rean smiled back at her. "Then we will be very careful."


    A few minutester, Rean and Roan were brought to an isted room in the building. Aelrie followed them inside, showing the ce while talking. "Okay, you can stay here. You have everything, a Heavenly Energy Gathering Formation, in case you can use this type of energy. Most cultivators at your level don''t need food anymore, but some still like it, so we have it here too. If you need anything specific, you can ask the servants that we will leave here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Aelrie then changed the topic. "Now, tell me more about you. We haven''t seen each other for so long. What have you been up to?"


    Rean felt quite strange hearing that. "We aren''t that close for you to suddenly treat us as long-time friends, you know?"


    "Sigh..." Aelrie didn''t give up. "It''s not that bad, right? I mean, I still saved your lives, so we are connected. It''s just that every time I try to do something, someonees out and brings me back. I need some fun."


    Roan nodded. "Then how about you tell more about yourself instead? What are you doing in the Realm of Gods back then?"


    "I told you, didn''t I?" Aelrie answered. "I went there to capture the Star Raven. Piro is a great friend of mine now."


    "Just that?" Rean and Roan asked back, not quite believing it.


    Still, Aelrie nodded. "Yeap, just it. I was scolded quite a lot because of that trip."


    Rean couldn''t help but wonder. "But... how did you enter the Realm of Gods? The Devils were in control of the Temporal Path back then. Other than Archangels who can travel between the Three Higher Realms of their power alone, others shouldn''t be able to do it."


    Aelrie looked away, pretending she didn''t hear the question.


    However, Roan immediately understood. "Oh-ho... It''s quite simple, isn''t it? Heavens and the Underworld aren''t the only ones with an alternative Temporal Gap, right?"


    Aelrie sighed in response. "Sigh... I thought you would figure it out sooner orter. Yeap, there is one at the moment. If you help Father in the Ruins of the Stars, it is not impossible to let you use it. How about that?"


    That''s exactly what Rean and Roan wanted to hear. "Sounds like a n."

 Chapter 2117 Dont Show Yourselves

    Truth be told, the twins'' could feel Spiegel''s Divine Sense, but they could also tell he wasn''t so close anymore. He definitely could close the distance between them in a second or two at most. Nheless, that would be more than enough to enter the Dimensional Realm and escape if the Space Around wasn''t locked down.


    However, now they decided that a random connection to the Realm of Gods would be a lot better to use other than the main Temporal Path. Taking a risk for another risk, the risk of using Aelrie''s Temporal Connection Gap wouldn''t be much different from trying to sneak into the real one. The advantage was that pretty much no one would know they had arrived in the Realm of Gods.


    The twins then talked with Aelrie for a while before she finally left them alone. Following that, they entered their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Spiegel and the other angels watching the room with their Divine Senses didn''t find it weird or concerning. They knew where the entrance was left behind, so they could force the twins out if necessary.


    The only thing they kept on guard was in case there was someone else in the twins'' Dimensional Realm. As long as someone else appeared, they would act straight away and capture the neer. It''s just that they would not force it to happen.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Rean was the first one to talk about the situation. "Kentucky, most likely, you can also harmonize with that barrier they talked about."


    Kentucky knew that. "My Regal Bloodline and especially Roan''s training made it really easy to achieve a near-perfect bnce. I think I only lose to you two in this regard. However, I don''t think it will be a good idea toe out and show myself. If I do, they will definitely ask me to help another one of their members to enter the Ruins of Stars. Not to mention the Minokawa Head would find me."


    "Talking about staying here..." Roan picked from there. "Sister Orb, is it really possible to seal the Dimensional Realm?"


    [Of course!] Sister Orb answered straight away. [It''s just that it is very hard to do. Usually, it involves changing thews of space regarding Dimensional Realms. After all, Dimensional Realms are nothing more than Space Power used in a certain way.]


    "Then I guess we will have no ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm there," Rean ended with aplicated expression.


    [Ha! That''s not a problem at all.] Yet, Sister Orb disregarded this possibility. [The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm works in apletely unique way. After all, its core is the Control Orb. There is no way those Ancient Beings devised a way to seal the Soul Gem Dimensional Realmws of construction. Of course, I''m not 100% sure about it, but that''s at least 99% certain.]


    Immediately, the twins'' mood improved. Having ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm also meant ess to extra help from Luan, Kentucky, and Celis, not to mention thest resort escape route through the Circuitry Teleport Formation. "That''s great! Then you should all stay here and refrain from showing any clues of your existence."


    "Sigh..." Kentucky wasn''t that happy. "Another long wait."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roan nced at him. "Stopining. It''s only a month ahead. After that, we will get you out to help us fly around. When ites to flight speed, you are definitely the fastest among us. I wouldn''t be surprised if you could match the speed of average Initial Stage Space-Time Realm cultivators. Make sure to stay in top condition."


    The twins, as mentioned before, fused the three energies, and that also affected Kentucky. Since the twins could match a Late Elemental Space enemy, Kentucky, who was the fastest at flying around, should be even faster than then. That''s especially because Minokawa Bloodline has a lot of affinity with Space Power.


    "Next, it will be Luan. Be ready toe out at any time. We don''t know what kind of things can happen, so your eyes might be our only way out," Roan mentioned.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Luan couldn''t be happier. He finally reached the Void Tempering Realm under Roan''s guidance during the time the twins were cultivating the Space Bending Realm. But even before that, he had been a great asset to the whole group. That meant he could continue to follow Roan around, different from others like Calina and Qia. "Leave it to me, Father."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. After that, they discussed several other things. Rean and Roan had many ns in their heads for several situations, especially Roan. The twins finally exited the Dimensional Realm a few hourster. From there on, they simply cultivated in their room while the servants attended to their needs. Well, it wasn''t like they asked for much anyway. Just like that, a month went by in a sh.


    Spiegel came to their room in the morning, followed by another man the twins had never seen before. Also, Aelrie was there too. "Alright, I hope your stay during this month was good enough."


    The twins nodded before their bodies began to change. Not long after, Rean and Roan assumedpletely different appearances. "I hope you don''t mind these faces. Since there will be the top experts of the Realm of Gods at the Ruins'' Entrance, chances are some of them will recognize us. You definitely did your investigation, so you should know why."


    Spiegel obviously did it. "Of course! If you didn''t, I would have asked you to do that myself. One of you is an Angel while the other is a Devil. I can only imagine the faces of both Angels and Devil Races when they see you two doing the harmonization with the barrier. Hahaha! Truly, your transformations are immacte."


    [Rean, Roan, they did it. I''m not sure if it was Aelrie, Spiegel or the other guy. However, they have ced the same tracker on Rean again.]


    The twins just kept smiling. How could they not expect it? They just pretended to not know anything. "So, who is this new friend here?"


    Spiegel patted the Angel''s shoulder. "This is Waremis. He will be the other Angel from my n that will go inside with us."

 Chapter 2118 Facade

    Waremis seemed a lot younger than Spiegel, although one couldn''t rely on appearances in the cultivation world. Different from Spiegel, Waremis wasn''t in the Space-Time Realm. He wasn''t far, though. By feeling his Divine Sense with their Divine Sense Bending Skill, Rean and Roan could tell that he was at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. "Hello there."


    Waremis nodded at the twins. "There is no need for pleasantries. I''m not Spiegel. Aelrie already told us what you need. Once we leave the Ruins of the Stars, you want to use the Temporal Connection Gap that our n has under its control. Considering the importance of the Ruins, we decided to ept."


    Surprisingly, Waremis seemed to have higher authority in the conversation than Spiegel. Thetter just kept smiling, not feeling the least bit bothered by Waremis''s attitude. "Alright, then, I guess we are ready. Follow us."


    Spiegel''s group then left the room, followed by Rean and Roan right behind. The twins knew that path already. They were going back to the Teleportation Room where they arrived before.


    Sure enough, the room was filled with angels of the n, waiting for Spiegel, Waremis, and Aelrie. "Sir, all the Divine Stones are ready. You will look like any other teleported angel that arrives in Arcadia. Please be careful."


    Spiegel then looked at Rean and Roan. "Can you send Roan into Rean''s Dimensional Realm?" Obviously, they didn''t know that the twins shared the same Dimensional Realm, so they thought each one of them had their own. "It will be better if Roan doesn''t appear until we get to the entrance of the Ruins."


    Roan didn''t mind and quickly disappeared into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Only Rean stayed behind, as he looked like an angel anyway. "Is that enough?"


    Spiegel confirmed Roan was gone and that no clues of his Dark Element Affinity were left behind. "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Waremis and Spiegel stepped on the teleport formation, followed by Rean. Aelire, on the other hand, seemed quite annoyed. "I really wanted to go, you know."


    Waremis immediately denied it. "You will stay here. If something happens to us, you will have to take care of everything. We can''t risk our bloodline during this endeavor. You have always been reckless, but even you should understand the importance you carry now that we are going to the Ruins, right?"


    Aelrie sighed in response. "Yea, yea... But you better make everything you can toe back. Father is strong, so he will protect you all."


    Spiegel smiled at her. "Even I can''t guarantee anything, little girl. There will be nock of Space-Time experts entering this ruins with us. Nheless, I''ll do my best to at least survive with everyone."


    "That''s enough," Waremis wasn''t in the mood to continue that gloomy conversation. "Spiegel, you take the lead. Let''s go."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean was still puzzled about all that bloodline conversation. Still, since it had nothing to do with him, he didn''t ask. Not to mention they already said they wouldn''t tell him anything.


    Several Rank Five Heavenly Stones were put on the teleport formation, which shined in response. The angels around activated it right after. With a sh of silver light, Rean, Spiegel, and Waremis disappeared.


    Arcadia City is the most important city in the Heavens. It was located at the very center of the Angel Realm and was also where one could find the real Temporal Path, the one that never expired. The city alone might even be called a country due to how big it was. It expanded over a thousand kilometers, holding more than a hundred billion Angels from several races.


    Yet, even with such a size, it could be said to be one of the most organized cities in all three realms. The Angel System worked like well-lubricated gears, all doing what they were supposed to be.


    In this same city, somewhere near the Temporal Path, there was a building with hundreds of different teleport formations. And this was only one of such buildings spread across the city. Today, one of those many teleport formations shed with Silver Light, revealing three figures on top of it. Naturally, they were Spiegel, Waremis, and Rean.


    Rean immediately spread his Divine Sense, which could now reach a distance of 140 kilometers. ''A Utopia indeed,'' Rean thought after checking everything for a moment. In this breath moment, Rean looked for very specific things.


    First, he wanted to see if there were any formations in ce that would lock down his Divine Sense, but there were none. Everyone could use their Divine Senses as they pleased in the city. Even the buildings were no exception. Rean could see everything, which showed how much the Angels trusted each other. ''No, it is better to say that they simply don''t expect anyone to do anything wrong,'' he concluded.


    The second thing he checked was one of the mostmon things when you check a huge city, infights. A city of this size was bound to have misunderstandings here and there. Some stealing too. As well as a lot of suspicious individuals covering their tracks. Yet, Rean couldn''t find a single one of those things. There were only smiles and respectful conversations everywhere. Even when opinions diverged, they would be discussed in a calm manner until an agreement was reached. As for Stealing and shady guys, not a single one was in sight.


    Rean smiled at Waremis and Spiegel after seeing all of that. "This is truly exemry. Everyone seems to trust each other a lot. I can''t see a single trouble urring in the entirety of my Divine Sense. Should I say as expected of the Angel Race?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, Waremis''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. "A ridiculous facade, that''s all it is. That''s not what we truly are."


    Rean was taken aback by those words. "What do you mean?"


    Yet, Waremis did not answer and simply exited the Teleport Formation. Spiegel, on the other hand, gave Rean a warning. "Don''t ask more than you should."

 Chapter 2119 Shall We Go Together?

    Roan, who was watching from inside the Dimensional Realm, fell into deep thought. ''Have you noticed, everyone? These Angels from Aelrie''s n don''t seem as altruistic and selfless as the others I have interrogated.''


    Luan nodded as his pupils looked at the world outside the Dimensional Realm as well. ''Indeed, Father. They don''t give that weird sensation we got from the other Angels.''


    Rean heard them but didn''tment. Instead, he followed Spiegel. "Say, Spiegel. If you had to go on a dangerous mission to save an Angel that you don''t even know, would you go?"


    "Uh?" Spiegel looked at Rean as if he was looking at an idiot. "Why the hell would I do something like that?"


    Yet, Waremis stopped in his tracks and looked back at Rean. "You are quite perceptive."


    Rean smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    At the same time, so did Roan and the others. ''Father, did you hear that?''


    Roan nodded at Luan. ''I did. That''s the difference between Aelrie''s Hmenor n and the other Angels we have seen so far. They do not share the same self-righteous train of thought as the others. That''s what you should expect when talking to anyone in the Realm of Gods or the Underworld. Yet, you can''t find it here in the Heavens except for this n of theirs.''


    Rean obviously understood it since he was the one who asked Spiegel. ''Do you think this is what they meant by their n being a special case in the Heavens?''


    ''Perhaps...'' Roan could only consider it.


    "We are almost there." Before Rean and the others could continue their conversation, Waremis called Rean''s attention.


    Rean noticed that the bright light that was present everywhere in the Heavens so far began to disappear. Even though the angels also counted the days, there was no such thing as night in the Heaven Realm, or Angel Realm, if you prefer. This was the first time the constant light seemed to change.


    He noticed they were getting close to an isted district of the city with almost no Angels around. Obviously, the entrance was restricted, which was quite rare in this ce. The light gave space to more shadows while the sky dimmed down.


    [There is a formation here... I don''t know what type it is, though. It''s just that it is connected to the skies.] Sister Orb warned Rean through the Soul Connection.


    Yet, Rean didn''t need Sister Orb to guess what it was. ''It''s fine. This should be a formation capable of making our path to space possible. Don''t forget the invisible barrier separating the Higher Realms and their Great Void. Otherwise, there was no need toe to Arcadia. At Spiegel''s level, he can use Spatial Gates. Whye here, of all ces? We might as well go straight to the Ruins.''


    ''Ask Spiegel, just in case.'' Roan still preferred to confirm it.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean didn''t see a problem with it either. He simply used his Divine Sense and asked Spiegel directly.


    ''Only Archangels, Elder Devils, and Divinity Realm beings are capable of piercing through the barrier separating the three Higher Realms from the Great Void. If our n had someone at that level, we wouldn''t be here. But we don''t, so we need that formation to exit the Angel Realm,'' Spiegel exined.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [So that''s how it is, uh...] She knew about the barrier but not the cultivation to get out of it.


    ''Thank you, senior Spiegel.'' Rean was satisfied with the simple answer.


    Near the center of that district, several angels at the Elemental Space Realm could be seen, all guarding the formation. When Spiegel approached, they came forward to receive him. "Hello, friend. If it is not a problem, could you tell us your identity? Unfortunately, this Great Void Formation is restricted to non-authorized Angels."


    Spiegel nodded before taking a badge out of his Pocket Dimensional Realm. It was different from the badge Rean and Roan got from Hastian or Abdiel. Even the badge Rean got wasn''t the same. It had a star shape at its center, shining with the silver light of space power. "Here you go, my friend. Thank you for all your effort guarding this ce." The way Spiegel talked seemed quite weird, though. Rean had never seen him that polite.


    The Angel smiled and quickly took Spiegel''s Badge. Following that, he put it on a small altar near the center of the formation, which quickly absorbed it inside. Nothing went wrong with the verification. A few momentster, the Great Void Formation activated, shooting a ray of silver light to the skies.


    Seeing that, the Angel in charge of the formation looked back at Spiegel. "It is done, friend. You just need to step on it, and you will be sent just past the Higher Realm Barrier. From there, you will have to travel on your own, though."


    "That''s not a problem," Spiegel said as he walked to the formation with Waremis and Rean.


    However, just as they were about to enter, another group of Angels appeared on the other side of the formation. "Hey, it''s Spiegel."


    Spiegel looked at the origin of the voice, and his face saddened for a moment. It onlysted a moment, though. He quickly reverted to his old smiling self andplimented the other part. "Oh! Patris! Haven''t seen you since the rules to enter the Ruins of Stars were decided."


    Patris was the same as Spiegel, an Angel in the Space-Time Realm. "Indeed. My n suffered quite a bit to find a way to harmonize with the barrier protecting the entrance of the Ruins."


    Spiegel was surprised. "So you found a way to get inside? Could it be you got one of those Minokawas of the Realm of Gods?"


    "As if," Patris shook his head. "The Realm of Gods put so much protection around those birds that even our entire Angel Realm''s forces might not get past it."


    Spiegel already expected that. Not that he cared anyway. "I see... Whatever, shall we go together?"

 Chapter 2120 Spaceship

    Patris then followed Spiegel''s group to the teleportation formation after presenting his own badge to the guard. In any case, he could also guess what Spiegel was thinking. "Of course, before you ask, I can''t tell you the method we found. You will have to wait and see it when it''s time to enter. It pains my heart to be unable to provide it to all our fellow Angels, but we need to be selective."


    Spiegelughed in response. "Hahaha! That''s the right choice. I also can''t reveal my method yet. Nevertheless, we are doing this for the future of our Angel Race. One day, we will save all the souls in the entire Universe."


    "One day, we will save all the souls in the entire Universe," Patris agreed with Spiegel. He seemed extremely determined in his words, to the point that Roan couldn''t detect even a hint of pretense in his actions.


    ''I could clearly see that Spiegel didn''t believe his own words, unlike Patris,'' Roan mentioned. ''This Patris guy genuinely believes in the words they just spoke.''


    Rean nodded. ''The Selfless Angels... I just don''t understand why Spiegel is pretending to agree with everything. He''s acting like all the other Angels.''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Who knows?'' Roan admitted hisck of knowledge. ''It''s not our problem anyway.''


    Rean simply shrugged his shoulders and entered the Great Void Formation with Spiegel and Patris'' groups, disappearing from sight. The next time he opened his eyes, he found himself in the middle of the vastness of space.


    "That''s quite a view..." Rean marveled as he floated in space. Ahead of him was a sea of stars, while behind him stretched the nearly endless expanse of the Heavens Realm. It was impossible to see its end.


    Spiegel, ustomed to the sight, didn''t pay much attention. Instead, he retrieved an item from his Pocket Dimensional Realm that resembled a white crystal ball. After infusing it with his heavenly energy, holographic images appeared all around it.


    Spiegel manipted the images, zooming out to examine the path.


    "That''s quite a useful thing. Is it a map?" Rean couldn''t help but ask, intrigued by the map and the various points disyed on it.


    Spiegel had no reason to conceal it. "That''s correct. Without this device, navigating the Great Void would be quite challenging. I once got lost here... It took me 55 years until I finally reached a location marked on my map and could find my way back home."


    "That long?!" Rean was surprised to hear that.


    Spiegel smiled bitterly as he reminisced about the past. "That''s not the main problem. The issue was that I couldn''t risk opening Spatial Gates that took me too far away."


    "Howe?" Rean asked.


    Spiegel zoomed out the map once again before pointing at several dark-red dots. They were very bright, seemingly designed that way to ensure they wouldn''t be missed. "These guys are all Great Void Devourers."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean had never heard of Great Void Devourers, but he understood exactly what Spiegel was referring to. "Do they resemble giant ck holes? The kind that can devour even light?"


    Spiegel looked at Rean. "Oh, you know about them? Well, considering the interactions you''ve had so far, it''s not hard to imagine that you obtained this information from other sources. That''s correct. They are giant ck holes that consume everything. As far as I know, even Archangels would be in great danger if they were to fall into one. They are the Great Void Devourers, or at least, that''s what we call them."


    Spiegel continued, "If I were to open a Spatial Gate that passes near one of these things, we would be pulled out of the gate and fall straight into it. Believe me, if that happens, we are as good as dead. The gravitational and spatial power of those things is simply ridiculous."


    Rean didn''t doubt it for a moment. Back on Earth, scientists already understood the terror these entities possessed, even without ever witnessing one up close. "No wonder you couldn''t use long-distance Spatial Gates when you were lost."


    Spiegel nodded. "I did my best to only open short-distance ones. Nevertheless, I almost got caught three times by those things. I was truly lucky to have survived. I had to be constantly alert while searching for a way back."


    Shaking his head, Spiegel put those thoughts behind him. He would rather not think about those moments any further as it would dump his mood. He quickly confirmed the route they needed to take to the Ruins before grabbing Rean''s shoulder. "Alright, we can go now."


    He tore space apart, creating a Spatial Gate. The three of them entered it, and a few secondster, the Spatial Gate closed. Patris and his group did the same. Before long, there was no one left in that ce.


    This was by far the longest journey Rean had ever taken through a Spatial Gate. Almost an entire day had passed from the moment he entered until the moment he exited. Space-Time Angels traveled much slower through Spatial Gatespared to Archangels, for example. Nheless, the distance covered was undoubtedly the greatest Rean had ever experienced.


    ''It seems we have no choice but to rely on Spiegel,'' said Roan.


    Rean nodded. ''Without the power to open Spatial Gates, it would take us forever to fly back to Heaven. Well, the Underworld or the Realm of Gods might be closer. Nevertheless, it would still take a lifetime to reach those ces anyway.''


    Indeed, the Spatial Gates the twins had used in the past could cover multiple continents in just a few minutes. Since it took nearly an entire day to cross this one, one could only imagine how far the Ruins of the Stars were located.


    *Vup, vup, vup!*


    Rean, Spiegel, and Waremis emerged from the Spatial Gate, finding themselves right in front of the Ruins.


    ''Doesn''t this thing look like a spaceship?'' Rean couldn''t help but think as he looked at the Delta Shaped Ruins in the distance.

 Chapter 2121 Its Time

    Indeed, there were lights everywhere in the ruins far ahead. However, Rean quickly noticed that those lights were not things likemps. That''s because the Ruins of the Stars are supposed to be enormous. During their time in the Hmenor n, Rean and Roan obviously asked more things about the Ruins of the Stars.


    They heard from Aelrie that these ruins are supposed to be as big as some small continents in the Realm of Gods. The fact that Rean could see its entire shape meant that he was still very far away from the Ruins. The Spots of Light seemed to be concentrated in very specific points, which Rean doubted to be caused by simplemps.


    Yet, when he looked at the very forefront of the Delta Shaped ruin, it did give him the feel of a cabin. Once again, it was just the shape.


    Rean then took his eyes away from the Ruins of the Stars, looking at his surroundings. "It seems very lively here," he mentioned to Spiegel.


    Spiegel nodded. At the moment, there were hundreds of Angels, Devils, and Experts of the Realm of Gods around. They were all several kilometers apart from each other. Nheless, with everyone''s Divine Senses, it was easy to spot all groups. "It''s almost the agreed time, after all."


    There was a very small group that kept themselves separated from the other three, though. "Who are those guys? Everyone seems quite focused on them." Rean pointed out in the distance. Angels, Devils, and Realm of Gods'' groups had at least over a hundred members. The fourth group had nothing but ten, however. Yet, Rean could tell that all groups constantly paid attention to them.


    Spiegel shook his head. "All you need to know is that you shouldn''t get involved with them. They aren''t the type of experts we can afford to offend. At least not until we get inside the Ruins of the Stars."


    Rean nodded and didn''t ask anymore. Nheless, Rean and everyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm could more or less guess their identities. ''They should be from the Vruve Organization, right? Or should we still call them Wafrol Forces?''


    [It''s better to call Vruve,] Sister Orb suggested. [The Wafrol Forces took over the organization and never bothered to change the name anyway. Everyone around probably knows them by Vruve as well.]


    Roan kept his eyes on them too. ''Sister Orb, they once found the location of the Soul Gem System and destroyed Sunkan in the process. I''m sure they have Divinity Realm experts within their ranks here. Won''t they notice our presence?''


    [They won''t,] Sister Orb seemed pretty sure. [The System''s Levelpared to before ispletely different. Not to mention we got it changed back then, don''t you remember?]


    Roan nodded. ''I''m just making sure it is the case.''


    ''We better ignore them for now. It is not time to get involved with that force, especially since it seems no weaker than any of the three Higher Realms,'' said Rean.


    No one had any issues with Rean''s words. ''We shall do that.''


    Rean then looked even further ahead at a group that was the closest to the Ruins. Well, it wasn''t like they were that far since he could see them with his naked eyes. He nced right after at Spiegel while pointing out, "Let me guess, those ones there are the Archangels, Elder Devils, and Divinity Realm Experts of all groups." Rean could identify some of them. For example, he could see Eishetha from the Elder Devils or Fosleve from the Realm of Gods.


    "That''s them indeed," Spiegel confirmed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Each group had at least five experts at the highest cultivation level in there. Rean, obviously, paid attention to them. "Who are the Archangels there?" He could see five Angels with six pairs of wings each. It was easy to set them apart.


    Spiegel also looked at them before saying, "The one in the front is none other than Raziel. Going back, you have Raphael, Michael, Sandalphon, and... and..." Spiegel seemed to go absent-minded for a moment when he looked at thatst Archangel.


    *p!*


    Suddenly, Waremis pped his hand right in front of Spiegel, which woke him up from his stupor. ''Focus! Don''t be one of them. Your bloodline can only resist so much this close to him,'' said Waremis through a Divine Sense Message.


    Spiegel quickly ran Heavenly Energy through his mind, stabilizing his soul. ''Thank you. It won''t happen again.''


    He quickly looked at Rean before exining, "Truth is, we have no idea who he is. He is the newest Archangel, but his name is hidden from all."


    Rean obviously noticed the sudden change in Spiegel before Waremis pped his hand in front of him. He didn''t know what happened but knew Spiegel wouldn''t tell him anyway. "I see..."


    That same Archangel seemed to notice Rean''s gaze and looked directly at him.


    Rean felt a chill on his back as his Divine Sense Bending Skill could tell the Archangel was checking his body from top to bottom. Having a being at the highest cultivation in the universe prying into you wasn''t a very good feeling.


    In the end, that Archangel just smiled at him, thinking that Rean was another Angel just like the others. Right after, he turned his attention back to the conversation between the top experts of each group.


    ''Phew...'' Rean immediately felt relieved when the Divine Sense disappeared. ''I guess that confirms my Angel Transformation is truly wless as well.''


    Rean took his eyes away from those experts and began to check the groups up closer. He wanted to see which of them were in the Space-Time Realm or below. "There seem to be quite a few Space-Time and Elemental Space Realm beings here."


    Spiegel nodded. "Obviously. Those who are entering are definitely in the Space-Time Realm. There will probably be a few exceptions, like Waremis. But the majority will be simr to me."


    Rean also added, "Of course, not counting those who will achieve the harmonization with the barrier to allow the higher-level experts to pass."


    As Rean and Spiegel talked behind the Angel''s Group, a voice suddenly echoed in everyone''s mind. ''Everyone, it''s time.''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2122 Think Twice

    The one who spoke was Raziel. "We are now going to the entrance of the Ruins of the Stars. Make sure to stay close to us, Archangels. The Spatial Disturbances around the Ruins are very powerful. If you fall inside, you are as good as dead."


    Everyone nodded as the five Archangels approached the Angels'' group. The same thing could be seen in the other three groups as their top experts enveloped them in their spatial powers.


    The Archangels ignored the rest and immediately opened another Spatial Gate. This time, they went straight to the Ruins with Rean and the others.


    *Brummm, Krraaaaa, Vrooooo...*


    The moment they emerged from the Spatial Gate, everyone witnessed the extreme chaos of the surrounding space. Spatial Tears appeared and disappeared constantly while the space contorted, destroying anything it touched.


    The Archangels worked together, creating a protective bubble of Spatial Power around their group. The Tears of Space and other dangers often attempted to breach the bubble. However, the Archangels'' powers quickly stabilized the space, preventing their manifestation.


    Nheless, Rean could see that even the Archangels struggled to maintain control. They werepletely focused, moving around continuously, expending their Heavenly Energy without pause.


    Rean couldn''t see the other groups, though. Most likely, the Archangels, Elder Devils, and Divinity Realm experts agreed on an approach where neither group would get close to the other. After all, one can never be certain of the enemy''s ns.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This perilous journey through the Spatial Dangerssted over an hour. Finally, Rean noticed the tears and contortions in space diminishing in frequency, causing the Archangels to sigh in relief. At the same time, he finally detected another group far in the distance. They weren''t too far away, but the spatial disturbances were so severe that his Divine Sense couldn''t sense their presence earlier. However, they remained over 50 kilometers apart, with neither side willing to approach the other.


    Before long, the other two groups also appeared within Rean''s Divine Sense Range. The space quickly normalized, making it much easier for the Archangels to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, the Spatial Protection the Archangels were employing disappeared, exposing everyone to the environment. However, it wasn''t a problem. The surrounding space was still somewhat affected, but it wasn''t beyond the capabilities of the other Angels to handle. The same applied to Rean, of course. The other groups also ceased their protection as they all flew forward.


    Rean looked ahead and could still see the Ruins of the Stars. However, he couldn''t see their end, indicating their close proximity. All the groups continued flying through space for a while longer until Rean''s perception finally detected the presence of Light Element.


    Initially, the Ruins were easily visible to the naked eye. However, as Rean approached, he noticed a very thinyer of Dark and Light lights hovering over them. This section of the Ruins remained intact, though. When he looked into the distance, he could see that the sameyer was much thicker, rendering the Ruins behind it almost invisible. ''This should be the barrier they talked about,'' he thought.


    All the groups converged at the same point, maintaining no more than a few hundred meters of distance between each other.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Bzzzzzz...*


    Suddenly, a massive Ring of Light and Dark appeared before the group. The Ring wasn''t more than a few kilometers long, but it clearly separated the dense outeryer of Dark and Light Elements from the inner region. Inside the Ring, the elements were still present, though much thinner, while the outsideyer looked even stronger.


    Everyone came to a stop right in front of the center of the Ring, their eyes filled with wariness. Raziel raised his hand and revealed a small piece of metal. The moment Rean saw it, he instantly recognized its significance. ''That''s good material!''


    He was right. It was a fragment of Divine Level Metal, something Rean had never held before. But Raziel seemed unconcerned. He simply used his Heavenly Energy to toss the metal straight at the thinyers of Light and Dark Element ahead.


    Puff!


    Rean''s eyes widened as the metal made contact with the barrier and disintegrated. It was clear that trying to force their way through the entrance wouldn''t work. Even the Archangels didn''t dare touch the barrier. Their bodies might be strong, but not as strong as that piece of metal that had just been obliterated.


    ''I wonder what kind of power created this thing,'' Rean shared with the others in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Even the most skilled experts won''t go near it or attack it.''


    ''Who knows?'' Roan shrugged. ''What I do know is that I can feel it perfectly. It''s just as they said. You can get through it if you can harmonize with the barrier. But if you fail, you''re as good as dead.''


    Raziel then turned to the Angels who nned to enter the Ruins. "I''m sure you all saw what happened. I did that to show you what will happen if you don''t take it seriously. If you''re not confident that your method of harmonizing with the barrier will work, don''t try it. None of us Archangels will me you. Once the exploration is finished, we''ll take you back to the Heavens, and you can wait with us."


    *Arrrrrrgh!*


    *Puff!*


    Suddenly, a scream echoed through Divine Sense. Anyone who wanted to enter could do so now. That said, a duo of Devils was the first to try. Well, it seems their method didn''t work because they died right after reaching the barrier.


    Rean and Roan were quite grateful for that, though. That short moment where the barrier destroyed the two devils was enough for them to feel the frequency of Light and Dark Element hovering inside. Of course, they didn''t tell anyone.


    As for the rest, some had their own ideas, while others seemed concerned. Nheless, everyone thought twice before attempting to cross the barrier. As anyone could expect, no one wanted to be the next to try.

 Chapter 2123 Chain Reaction

    The Angels didn''t mind. They didn''t have the same rules of restraint as the other groups. If someone didn''t want to go, they wouldn''t force them. The other groups, however, were different, especially the Devils.


    "Qarumon, you go ahead." Mephisto, who was also present, immediately ordered one of his Devils to go and try. He had no patience to wait for someone else, so he sent one of his own subordinates.


    "This..." Qarumon, a Space-Time Realm Devil, was one of the Devils who had figured out a way to harmonize with the barrier. But after witnessing what happened to the previous Devil, he truly didn''t want to be the next one to try.


    Mephisto''s expression darkened as he pointed his hand at Qarumon. Immediately, Qarumon lost control over space due to the vast difference in cultivation. Seeing this, Mephisto asked, "I''ll say it one more time. You, Go, Ahead! Do you understand me?"


    Qarumon quickly nodded before Mephisto''s power overwhelmed him. Only then did the oppression on his body fade away. Qarumon understood that if he didn''t go now, he would die right there. At least, if he attempted to harmonize and pass through the barrier, he would have a chance. Refusing to go was a guaranteed doom.


    He had been chosen because he was one of the weakest Space-Time Devils among those participating in the exploration. He was only at the Initial Stage of the Space-Time Realm.


    Although all three Higher Realms had more Space-Time Experts than Divinity Realm ones, they weren''t abundant. None of them could risk sending all their top Space-Time members. What if they all died? It would jeopardize their Realm''s future. That''s why only a few of those Space-Time Realm experts had reached the Late and Peak Stages. The majority were only at the Initial Stage.


    Qarumon swallowed nervously and approached the barrier. At the same time, he retrieved an item from his Spatial Ring that resembled a White Colored Branch. However, before he could enter the barrier, he noticed that someone had already passed ahead of him. In fact, everyone saw the same thing.


    Right before their eyes, an Angel and a Devil held hands, causing their Light and Dark Elements to merge. They then touched the thinyer of Dark and Light Elements within the Ring, which didn''t retaliate. Slowly, their hands entered the Ring''s Layer and appeared to blend with it.


    And who were these two individuals? None other than Rean and Roan! Upon realizing that no one else wanted to go forward, they seized the opportunity and spoke with Spiegel and Waremis. Although Spiegel was initially skeptical about the twins'' im that they could seed, he understood that this was a chance to be the first ones inside. Waremis, as the true leader of their group, also considered it and gave his approval.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    That being said, Spiegel and Waremis each held onto the shoulder of Rean or Roan right behind them. ''It''s working!'' They were prepared to retreat immediately if anything happened to the twins. However, witnessing the twins'' progress boosted their confidence. They let their guard down and allowed the twins to envelop them with their own Light and Dark Elements.


    Qarumon nced back at Mephisto, fearing that he might take action since he had hesitated. Yet, Mephisto simply nodded, indicating that he, too, wanted to see what would happen before forcing Qarumon to proceed. Qarumon breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that witnessing the twins'' attempt would also benefit him when it was his turn.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    It was then that another group appeared, much to everyone''s surprise. Theypletely disregarded Qarumon, the twins, and the barrier''s entrance points. Those behind immediately recognized them. ''Vruve...''


    Indeed, of the ten members from the Vruve Organization, only two were at the Divinity Realm Level. The rest were all Space-Time Realm experts. Two of them were at the Peak Stage, two at the Middle Stage, and the remaining four at the Initial Stage. Nevertheless, they all attempted to cross the barrier at once. Some saw it as craziness as the Vruve Organization was risking all their members at once.


    The twins observed that the Vruve group seemed uninterested in challenging them, so they ignored their efforts. Instead, they focused on harmonizing before they realized something. ''This Ring wasn''t supposed to have thisyer of Dark and Light Elements inside,'' Reanmunicated through Divine Sense to Roan, Spiegel, and Waremis.


    Roan had already noticed it, but Spiegel and Waremis werepletely puzzled. ''How do you know?''


    ''It''s too unstable,'' Rean continued. ''Clearly, this entrance wasn''t designed to hinder anyone once open.''


    Roan then nced at the Ring''s sidewalls. ''Most likely, this Ring was meant to fully open the passage, allowing anyone to enter. It was supposed to prevent the Dark and Light Element barrier outside from interfering with the inside. However, perhaps due to its age, it''s not functioning as intended. That''s why there''s a thinyer of the Dark and Light Barrier still present inside the entrance.''


    ''Ah, I see.'' Spiegel and Waremis were surprised by this revtion. Of course, they were happy to hear that. ''In any case, that''s to our advantage since it means lesspetition... You can harmonize with it in this state, right?''


    The twins immediately replied, ''We already have.''


    Suddenly, Spiegel and Waremis felt their bodies being pulled together by Rean and Roan''s Elements and Energy. The next thing they knew, they were already passing through the barrier. To those outside, it appeared as if the twins'' group had submerged into ake, with waves of Dark and Light Elements emanating the moment they crossed. But other than that, nothing seemed to happen.


    As soon as they started to get through, Rean and Roan smiled coldly. ''Now, a little gift for our friends from the Vruve Organization.'' Their bodies emitted a subtle oscition of Dark and Light Elements that had been concealed. It was so minuscule that no one could detect it. However, the moment they disappeared inside, that oscition triggered a Chain Reaction!

 Chapter 2124 Through The Barrier

    Light and Dark Elements. In the same way that no one could harmonize better with these two, no one could create bigger chaos when using them than the twins. Since the Vruve Organization came forward to showcase its might in front of everyone, why not make this the first attack? It''s just that no one would ever know it was the twins who did it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The barrier of Light and Dark Elements went intoplete chaos. The thinyer of Dark and Light Elements increased several times in power, making itpletely impossible to harmonize with. Even Rean and Roan wouldn''t dare to attempt it in this state. Well, they had already passed through it anyway.


    Arrrrghhhh!


    One by one, every single member of the Vruve Organization was obliterated by the sudden change at the entrance of the Ruins of the Stars. Surprisingly, the first ones to be affected were the two cultivators in the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm. Being the strongest in their groups, they were the first to sessfully harmonize with the barrier and start to enter it. But, for the same reason, they were the ones closest to the chaotic oscition created by the twins.


    Puff, puff!


    The same fate befell three Middle Stage Space-Time Realm cultivators and one Initial Stage cultivator.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff...


    In the end, only one Initial Stage and one Middle Stage expert of the Vruve Organization survived. That was because they used protection treasures that shielded them. Above all, these two were the slowest during the harmonization. After all, it wasn''t that the other six didn''t notice the sudden change and tried to escape. They were simply too far inside.


    The two survivors didn''t escape unscathed, though. They sustained significant injuries.


    "What the hell was that, Luluch?!" One of them looked at the other survivor from his group while using his Divine Energy to stop his bleeding.


    Luluch, the Middle Stage Space-Time guy, quickly took a healing pill and began treating his injuries. "Itihis! How would I know? The harmonization was going well, although the two of us were quite slowpared to the others. That''s the only reason we survived."


    Right after, the two Divinity Realm experts of the Vruve Organization arrived by their side. Their group had only ten members, after all. With six of them dying while trying to cross the entrance, the Divinity Realm experts were the only ones left. "Wait outside for a while."


    Luluch immediately looked back. "Did you, sirs, notice what happened? Why did the barrier suddenly go chaotic?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    However, they shook their heads. "We had our Divine Senses covering it the whole time. Still, we couldn''t see anything. You must remember that we don''t know how the entrance of the Ruins of the Stars works. Perhaps it simply doesn''t allow more than one person to go through at a time."


    Itihis understood the stakes and immediately asked, "Sirs, I''m willing to try again. The first two who went inside should have already arrived on the other side."


    However, the Divinity Realm experts refused. "No, we can''t afford to lose you two either. It would take too long to go back and fetch more Space-Time Realm members. Stay here and let the others try first. I refuse to believe they will be able to restrain themselves for too long."


    Sure enough, now that six members of the Vruve Organization had died at the barrier''s entrance, no one else wanted to attempt it. However, the Divinity Realm experts couldn''t take their eyes off Spiegel and Waremis''s group, who had already crossed. Just like the Vruves, they also couldn''t detect anything wrong with the barrier, which had now returned to normal.


    Mephisto narrowed his eyes and finally gave his order. "Qarumon, you witnessed what happened. Go ahead and give it a try. We need to know if the entrance has a limit on the number of beings."


    Qarumon bitterly smiled, already anticipating Mephisto''s words. The Realm of Gods and Angel Realms remained silent. Since someone wanted to go first, it suited them perfectly.


    Qarumon then took out his white-colored branch and infused it with his Devilish Energy. Simultaneously, his Dark Element spread out from his other hand. The white-colored branch, unsurprisingly, began to emit Light Element. His Dark Element and the Branch''s Light Element fused together, creating a pseudo-harmonization. It was far from what the twins could do, but it was still incredible that a Devil could achieve such a feat in the first ce, which exined why he was one of the Devils selected for this journey.


    He touched the barrier with the ring. Just like before, he focused on harmonizing with the Light and Dark Elements within it. He was much slower than the twins and even the Vruve members. His harmonization was also quite unbnced, causing the barrier to ripple around him as if it was about to attack. Warumon wanted nothing more than run away from it. Unfortunately, all that waited for him behind was Mephisto''s anger. He had to keep trying.


    Yet, these ripples were the only effect. Slowly but surely, Qarumon began to pass through. Before long, his body had crossed the area where the Vruve Peak Space-Time Experts had reached, and he continued moving forward. Eventually, he vanished from everyone''s sight. He had seeded.


    Immediately, everyone "understood" what had happened. The barrier only epted a certain number of beings attempting to cross it at once. Some even cursed the ancient beings who left behind this "trick" for those who sought to enter. Of course, they were merely putting on a facade. Deep down, they were pleased that only the Vruve Organization had suffered losses.


    However, a problem arose as soon as Qarumon seeded. Since the barrier could only amodate a limited number of beings, who would be the next to try? Everyone wanted their members to enter ahead of the others to gain a head start, after all.


    Sure enough, the Archangels, Elder Devils, and Divinity Realm experts exchanged looks. None of them wanted to let the other group go first.

 Chapter 2125 Rean Was Right

    Back inside the Ruins of the Stars, the twins sessfully crossed the barrier within the ring, leading them into a seemingly interminable tunnel enveloped in darkness. From that point onward, Spiegel and Waremis took charge of the group, as their cultivations far surpassed the twins''.


    Rean nced back at the entrance from which they hade, unable to resist asking, "Shouldn''t we consider setting up a trap or some sort of deterrent for those who follow us? Since we know we can''t exit through the same ce we entered, there''s no need to worry about causing any destruction." Spiegel had informed the twins that the entrance served as a way in but not as an escape. That they would have to find their own way out once inside the Ruins.


    However, Spiegel shook his head dismissively. "Not only do we not know who will be the next to pass through the barrier, but our limited time and resources would severely hinder any trap we attempt to set up. The subsequent groups should be arriving not too long after us too." Unaware of the turmoil the twins had caused during their own crossing, Spiegel disregarded the idea of traps.


    Rean''s notion of a trap did not involve the entrance barrier anyway. Once they had passed through, the barrier vanished, leaving behind an empty wall. Instead, Rean contemted setting a formation or copsing the tunnel behind them. "So you''re concerned about the Angels, uh? I thought you didn''t care about them. Your n behaves differentlypared to the rest of your Angel Race."


    Spiegel narrowed his eyes, his voice filled with conviction. "Of course, we care about them. Do not mistake our n for Devils. Our behavior deviates from the others for a reason."


    Waremis intervened, halting their discussion. "No traps. We must not harm our allies either. Let us capitalize on our head start and exit this tunnel before others catch up to us. There were eight additional experts attempting to breach the barrier alongside us, so they may be in close proximity. It would be detrimental if we became their targets."


    Rean shrugged nonchntly, choosing not to pursue the topic further. Both he and Roanprehended that they need not fret about the experts from the Vruve Organization. The injuries they had inflicted would dissuade anyone from attempting to cross the barrier in the near future. Even if they dared to try, it was unlikely they would send more than one or two people at a time, fearful of losing more lives.


    "I can see the end of the tunnel," Spiegel said with caution, maintaining a vignt stance. Possessing the strongest Divine Sense, he could perceive far beyond the others. A few minutester, the twins'' Divine Senses also detected the tunnel''s termination. Nevertheless, upon extending their Divine Senses outward, their perception came to an abrupt halt after a few meters. Clearly, a restrictive measure prevented the use of Divine Senses beyond that point.


    *Whoooooooooosssshhhhhh...*


    As they gradually emerged from the tunnel, a powerful gust of wind assaulted their faces. Yet, there was little to behold. The tunnel terminated in an open expanse, an infinite tnd stretching as far as their eyes could discern.


    Spiegel surveyed the surroundings, contemting their next course of action. "Where shall we proceed from here...?"


    However, it was Waremis who noticed something of significance. The twins'' attention had been captivated by an entirely different matter.


    *Ding!*


    [Universe Foundation Fragment Detected!]


    [The system cannot ascertain the general location of the Universe Foundation Fragment due to its feeble wavelength.]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [New Quest Avable: Acquire the Universe Foundation Fragment located within the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship.]


    [Time Limit: Unlimited]


    [Reward: 600,000 Destiny Points]


    [Fail Conditions: Depart from the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship without obtaining the fragment.]


    [Penalty for Failure: 500,000 Destiny Points.]


    The twins were taken aback by the announcement, and Rean was the first to voice his astonishment. ''Hold on, there are far too many inconsistencies. Firstly, was I right? Is this truly a spaceship?''


    Roan nodded in agreement. ''Thus far, the system has consistently provided urate information regarding its quests. So, at the very least, we can trust that much.''


    Sister Orb, too, had heard their conversation. [That''s not all. How did a fragment of the Universe end up here? ording to the information shared by Spiegel''s n, these Ruins have existed here for longer than the cmity that Divided the Universe in two due to the Extinction Sphere. Is it just a coincidence that the fragmentnded in this precise location, or was it drawn here by some force?]


    Celis also added his piece from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Didn''t the power of the Dark and Light Elements create the barrier protecting the Ruins of the Stars, or rather, the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship? We are well aware that the Universe Foundation Fragments possess the power of the Light and Dark Elements.'' He quite agreed with Sister Orb''s idea of it not being a coincidence.


    Roan saw the connection emerging. ''It''s usible that the fragment was attracted to this ce when the Universe Foundation Pir was damaged. But if it was made on purpose, then this Spaceship is anything but empty.''


    ''The name Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship does seem fitting in this context. The idea of constructing a spaceship of such magnitude,parable to a small continent in the Realm of Gods, is mind-boggling. One wonders how long it took to construct such a ship,'' mused Rean, his curiosity piqued by the concept.


    *Tap, tap, tap...*


    Spiegel noticed the twins'' silence and approached them. "What''s the matter, both of you? Are you alright? We must continue onward before other experts catch up to us."


    Their attention was diverted by the sound of Spiegel''s footsteps, which caused the twins to look down in unison. "Spiegel, Waremis, look at what lies beneath your feet. This isn''t ordinary earth; it''s deliberately constructed metal!" Given their newfound understanding of the structure as a spaceship, walking upon metal seemed entirely usible. "Things here aren''t so simple..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2126 Very Lively

    Sure enough, Spiegel and Waremis looked down. It''s just that they didn''t appear very surprised. "Indeed, it''s made of metal. We did notice it, but we didn''t pay much attention. What''s wrong with the ground being metallic? These Ruins were definitely constructed by ancient beings, so anything is possible. However, I don''t sense any formations or danger at the moment."


    Only then did the twins remember that Spiegel and Waremis had no understanding of what a spaceship was. Well, they hadn''t actually informed the two that this object was a spaceship. After all, that would require exining how they were aware of it.


    Rean contemted for a moment and was about to exin it in a simplified manner when Roan interrupted him, cing a hand on his shoulder. ''Don''t tell them it''s a spaceship or anything of the sort. It''s best if we''re the only ones who know.''


    Hearing this, Rean nodded and then addressed Spiegel and Waremis. "Don''t you find it impressive? How much time would it take to cover the ground with metal? These ancient beings must have been incredibly wealthy."


    Spiegel didn''t seem particrly interested. "Is that so? Well, since I don''t detect any danger, I''ll move us away from this entrance for now." With that, he shielded Rean, Roan, and Waremis before taking flight. In a moment, he vanished into the distance.


    However, it didn''t take long for the next visitor to arrive at the entrance. It was none other than Qarumon, the first Devil to enter the Ruins of the Stars. ''Fuck, that was terrifying! That''s what I get for getting involved in research on the Light Element in the Underworld. If I had made the slightest mistake in manipting the Light Element, I''d be dead at that damn entrance.''


    But above all, he was furious with Mephisto. Of course, he wouldn''t dare to take any action against the Elder Devil. Just like Roan and Belzebub, Qarumon had made a pact with Mephisto before entering these Ruins. ''Still, it''s not all bad. ording to our agreement, I get 50% of all the cultivation resources I find, and he won''t harm me when I leave. The same goes for treasures and materials. It''s a shame he gets the first pick in everything, but I suppose it can''t be helped.''


    This pact wasn''t exclusive to him. Almost all the devils had agreements with their respective bosses outside, preventing them from absconding with the items. The pacts were designed to kill them if they attempted to do so. For the Devils, the pacts were essentially the only means of establishing trust among themselves.


    Qarumon also attempted to extend his Divine Sense. However, even with his Initial Stage Space-Time Realm cultivation, his Divine Sense couldn''t reach farther than three meters or so. ''How annoying...'' Nevertheless, he had no intention of staying there, waiting for the next groups to arrive. He promptly chose a random direction and took flight, disappearing into the distance.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The next ones to arrive were a couple from the Realm of Gods named Julios and Humira. Unlike the twins, theycked Dark and Light Element Affinity. However, they practiced a rare technique that utilized Yin and Yang Energy to manipte those two elements.


    Initially, this didn''t seem particrly noteworthy. Countless individuals in the Realm of Gods possessed the ability to use Yin and Yang to control Dark and Light Elements. Rean and Roan had encountered quite a few of them in the past. However, the level required to achieve harmony with the barrier was astonishingly high. This couple happened to be one of the rare examples that reached that level. Julios was the weaker of the two, at the Initial Stage of the Space-Time Realm, while Humira was in the Middle Stage. Simr to Warumon, they also discovered that their Divine Sense was useless before deciding on a direction to fly away.


    As it turned out, the Elder Devils, Archangels, and Divinity Realm experts outside quickly reached an agreement. Firstly, they concluded that it would likely be eptable for four beings to attempt to pass through the barrier simultaneously, considering the twins had brought Waremis and Spiegel along.


    Regarding the order of entry, it was decided that Angels would go first, followed by Devils, the Realm of Gods, and then Vuvre. The first two were chosen because the twins'' group had gone first, and Qarumon went next. As for the third and fourth groups, the Vruve members willingly forfeited their turn. They only had two remaining members at the Space-Time Realm, so they wanted to confirm their theory about the limited number of simultaneous entrances.


    Upon seeing the couple sessfully pass through the barrier, they were certain their theory was correct. Now that only two members remained and the preceding couple had consisted of two individuals as well, Luluch and Itihis seized the opportunity to utilize the Vruve Organization''s slot to attempt passage together. Since the twins were no longer present, the barrier inside the ring exhibited no reaction. Both of them passed through it without any issues, much to the relief of the Vruve Divinity Realm Experts. ''These two should be sufficient to locate that object.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Luluch and Itihis arrived at the tunnel''s exit. However, unlike the previous individuals who had passed through, they seemed to know precisely what they were seeking. ''Alright, we need to locate the air entrances. Let''s go!''


    In this manner, more and more Space-Time Realm experts, as well as those from lower realms, began appearing one after another. Sometimes they arrived alone, while other times, they arrived in groups of two, three, or four. It became apparent that the entry sequence didn''t strictly adhere to the rules outside. Not because someone had vited the entrance order, but rather because some failed to achieve harmony with the barrier and perished as a result. Consequently, their positions in the queue were forfeited, allowing the next individuals to step forward and attempt to pass.


    The Ruins of the Stars grew increasingly bustling with activity from the neers.

 Chapter 2127 Limitations

    One thing that caught Spiegel''s attention was that despite the Ruins being the size of a small continent, he couldn''t travel at high speeds. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but rather the space around them seemed stagnant. After reaching the Void Tempering Realm, cultivators increasingly relied on their Spatial Powers. However, in this ce, their spatial maniption abilities were severely hindered. "This is terrible. Even with my full power exerted to control the space around us, I can hardly alter our travel speed."


    Waremis shook his head. "Don''t bother trying. It will only deplete our Heavenly Energy unnecessarily. Remember, we can only replenish our Heavenly Energy through Heavenly Stones. We may have plenty of them, but we don''t know how long we''ll be here. Let''s try to conserve as much as possible."


    The twins faced the same issue. Out in the Great Void, they could sense a considerable amount of Divine Energy, as well as Devilish and Heavenly Energies. While it paled inparison to what they found in the three higher realms, it was still usable. However, upon entering the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship, or rather, passing through the Ring Entrance, these energies vanishedpletely. "Fortunately, we have an ample supply of Divine Stones as well."


    Spiegel nodded and ceased his attempts to manipte space for movement. This resulted in a reduction in their flight speed, but the difference was negligible. The only good thing about it was that all other participants in this exploration were bound to have the same issues.


    "What about your control over time?" Rean couldn''t help but inquire. The most significant difference between the Elemental Space Realm and belowpared to the Space-Time Realm was the ability to manipte time to a certain extent.


    Spiegel shook his head. "It seems you don''t know much about the Space-Time Realm. While it''s true that at this level, we can control time to some degree, the energy required to do so is over ten times greater. Although Angels utilize Heavenly Energy, we must also convert it into Heavenly Origin Energy after the Space Bending Realm to cultivate. As you can imagine, we can''t control time with Heavenly Energy alone. We have to employ Heavenly Origin Energy, just like the Devils or the People of the Realm of Gods."


    "I see... Heavenly Energy does differ from Divine or Devilish Energy. However, Divine Origin Energy should be essentially the same as Heavenly Origin Energy," Rean added.


    "That''s correct," Waremis chimed in. "Heavenly, Devilish, and Divine Origin Energy are essentially different names for the same thing. However, each realm uses its own prefix for this energy because they find it easier to obtain Origin Energy using their respective lower-level energy types."


    Spiegel nodded. "Indeed. For example, Angels find it much easier to acquire Origin Energy through Heavenly Energypared to the other two types from the Realm of Gods and the Underworld. Hence, we simply use the prefix ''Heavenly'' for our Origin Energy because it originates from normal Heavenly Energy. I doubt the other two realms would agree to call their Origin Energy anything other than their own Divine and Devilish Origin Energy."


    Roan had already surmised as much, and he didn''t concern himself with the names. Instead, he was more interested in something else. "Have you tried utilizing your Time Powers? It would be wise to test it in case we need itter." Spiegel was their strongest member, so Roan had to know the extent of his abilities.


    "Ah, that''s true." Spiegel had no objections to Roan''s suggestion.


    Without dy, Heavenly Origin Energy surged through Spiegel''s body. Utilizing his mastery over time power, a faint golden light enveloped him. The light then extended to cover Rean, Roan, and Waremis as Spiegel attempted to elerate the passage of time around them.


    *Zuuuush!*<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Indeed, their speed increased drastically. It was nearly twice as fast as before. However, just a few secondster, Spiegel abruptly came to a halt and fell to the ground.


    Waremis narrowed his eyes as he helped Spiegel to his feet. "What happened? I''ve never seen you this exhausted before."


    Spiegel retrieved several Heavenly Stones from his Spatial Ring and absorbed their energy, converting it into Heavenly Origin Energy. Neither Waremis nor the twins disturbed him; they simply waited as Spiegel recovered. Finally, after around an hour and consuming several tens of Rank Five Heavenly Stones, Spiegel replenished his previous depletion. "Apologies for keeping you waiting, Senior Waremis."


    Waremis shook his head. "It''s fine. But what happened?"


    "I don''t know..." Spiegel was perplexed. "Initially, everything was functioning normally. I elerated time around us as usual. However, within seconds, nearly all my reserves of Heavenly Origin Energy were depleted. What shocked me the most was that I couldn''t perceive the loss until Ipletely ran out of it. That''s why I copsed suddenly. The tremendous consumption of Heavenly Origin Energy in such a short time exerted an enormous strain on my body, and I couldn''t sense it happening."


    Waremis contemted the situation but wasn''t certain. "We need to test it once again. Is it the usage of Heavenly Origin Energy that caused your exhaustion, or was it the maniption of time power?"


    "We can test that ourselves, can''t we?" Rean responded. "Let me try using my Divine Origin Energy."


    Roan nced at him but remained silent. He was also interested to find out.


    The twins had merged all three types of energy: Divine Origin Energy, Ster Energy, and Soul Power. However, it didn''t mean they couldn''t employ each type individually. Rean couldn''t manipte time, but he could utilize Divine Origin Energy for other purposes, such as offensive attacks. He created a series of Light Element Arrows using his Divine Origin Energy andunched them into the sky. Afterward, he checked his remaining reserves of Divine Origin Energy. "I''ve consumed what I expected to. There''s nothing amiss here."


    Roan and Waremis tried it themselves. Simr to Rean, they utilized their Origin Energies as intended. "It seems the issue arises when attempting to use time power," concluded Waremis and Roan.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Spiegel understood it was his time. "Alright, let me give it a try again."

 Chapter 2128 Cant Let You Go

    This time, Spiegel only used his Time Power for a single second. He wasn''t in the mood to find himself in the same situation as before, after all.


    Ugh!


    Spiegel elerated briefly and then stopped, but it still made him feel quite ufortable as a great amount of his Heavenly Origin Energy was consumed in that instant. "There is no doubt. Using Time-Rted powers in these Ruins is equivalent to asking for death. If we find ourselves in a dangerous situation and I use it, I will only have a few seconds to deal with whatever is happening before I ampletely drained."


    He then took a few more pieces of Heavenly Stones and began to recover his Heavenly Origin Energy by converting the Heavenly Energy inside them. He wasn''t empty like before, but he preferred to be full before doing anything else.


    Meanwhile, Rean and Roan decided to give the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm a try. They already knew they couldmunicate with Sister Orb and the others inside. However, could they bring or send any items? Dimensional Realms were supposed to be closed off in this ce, after all. For example, Spiegel was using amon Spatial Ring to bring out his Heavenly Stones since he knew he couldn''t ess his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. Thews involving both things differed.


    Sure enough, it was as Sister Orb had mentioned. The twins were able to bring a few Divine Stones from the Dimensional Realm, pretending they had taken them from their Spatial Rings. Right after, they sent them back into the Dimensional Realm without any restrictions. "It''s a good thing we can at least use Spatial Rings," they mentioned to Waremis and Spiegel.


    Waremis nodded. "That''s why we told you about this problem. Both mine and Spiegel''s Pocket Dimensional Realms arepletely sealed. We can sense them, but we can''tmunicate with them at all. Most likely, it has something to do with the fact that Space here is stagnant."


    "Phew... I''m done." Since he had only used Time Power for a moment, he didn''t expend nearly as much as he did in his first attempt. He was able to recover that amount in just a few minutes. Spiegel then looked around, wondering what to do.


    Seeing that, Roan took the opportunity to ask, "Do you know what you are looking for? It''s quite difficult not to know your objectives foring to this ce."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Spiegel looked at Waremis, who nodded. "It''s not a secret. We are mainly looking for cultivation resources that will allow Spiegel to reach the Archangel Realm. If there''s anything else that can help our n, it''s even better. Most of the Space-Time Angels who came to this ce are after the same thing. Of course, any treasures or materials we find are also wee."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean couldn''t help but think about forging materials, and Roan thought about herbs for his herb garden to use in alchemy. Rean even had an advantage. He could bring Kentucky out to help with metals since his Race could sense the presence of rare metals as long as they were beneficial to his current level. Many of the ores Rean had in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm were found by Kentucky during their travels, so he had quite arge supply. The only problem was that Kentucky often consumed a lot of them, so Rean had to keep replenishing them.


    ''Sister Orb, does the Circuitry Teleport Formation work in this ce?'' Rean asked through their Soul Connection.


    [It doesn''t seem to be a problem. The Space here isn''t messed up, just stagnant. The only difference is that you won''t be able to teleport a full 1000 kilometers. Simrly to how Spiegel can barely use Spatial Power, the Circuitry Teleport Formation can barely teleport you away. It would be quite good if you could teleport up to 50 kilometers using the highest output of Divine Energy.]


    Rean nodded. ''That''s more than enough. Divine Sense can''t reach more than a few meters in this ce. If Roan and I decide to explore things on our own, we can simply enter the Dimensional Realm and teleport away.''


    Roan understood what Rean meant. ''That is indeed a good idea. However, the problem is that it will reveal to Spiegel and Waremis that we have ess to our Dimensional Realm. It would be better if we could go on our own without having to enter the Dimensional Realm.''


    ''Indeed,'' Rean agreed with Roan. ''Our Natural Spatial Perception is also limited in this ce due to the stagnant Space. Nheless, we can "see" the ck holes in our perceptions, which are obviously Waremis and Spiegel. At the moment, our perception seems to reach somewhere around two hundred meters. In Spiegel''s case, his power should allow him to see at least a kilometer away due to the difference in cultivation. If we want to enter the Dimensional Realm without him noticing, we need to get at least this far away from him. Ideally, I would like to go at least two kilometers to be sure.''


    Spiegel was about to use his Heavenly Energy to catch the twins when Roan raised his hand. "Since you''re looking for resources for yourselves, would you mind if we go on our own from here? We already repaid the favor to Aelrie for saving our lives by bringing you two through the Dark and Light Element barrier." Roan decided to simply ask since it didn''t cost anything.


    Spiegel was taken aback for a moment. "What?! You do know that most of the experts who entered these Ruins are in the Space-Time Realm, right? You will die if you encounter anyone who isn''t an Angel. Besides, I told you before, we might need your Light and Dark Elements harmonization again."


    Waremis nodded. "I won''t lie. We don''t really care that much if you die here. However, your Dark and Light Elements bnce might still be useful to us. So we can''t just let you go."

 Chapter 2129 Bracelets

    Rean and Roan had already anticipated this possibility. Nevertheless, they thought it wouldn''t hurt to ask, just in case. ''Should we find a chance to flee?'' Rean asked Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''The problem is that we still need them to open a Spatial Gate for us to return to the Angels'' Realm after we escape. Otherwise, how long will it take us toe back?'' Roan hadn''t forgotten about this issue. ''Not to mention that we will require the Hmenor n''s Temporal Connection Gap to get back to the Realm of Gods if we don''t use the main Temporal Path.''


    ''There''s that too... Sigh...'' Rean had almost forgotten, but then he remembered something. ''Oh, right!''


    Immediately, Rean retrieved two bracelets from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They had the same ability to gather elements, but one collected Light Element while the other captured Dark Element. "If the bnce of Dark and Light Elements is the problem, then you can have these two." Rean tossed the bracelets to Spiegel and Waremis, much to their confusion.


    "What are these?" They looked puzzled, holding the bracelets in their hands.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Try infusing your Heavenly Origin Energy into them. They arepatible only with Origin Energy, not Heavenly Energy," Rean exined.


    Spiegel and Waremis followed Rean''s instructions. Soon, Light and Dark Elements began to gather around the bracelets. However, there was more to it than that. Since Rean had used his Light Element Affinity and Roan''s Dark Element Affinity to forge the equipment, the Light and Dark Elements they gathered bnced each other almost perfectly, not losing by muchpared to the twins themselves. "This..."


    Rean smiled at the two. "They aren''t as good as Roan and me, but theye close. Above all, it will be much easier for you to protect these braceletspared to us. All you need is Origin Energy to control them as you wish."


    Spiegel couldn''t help but look at Rean with surprise. "I did my homework and investigated your life. I knew you had created the so-called Elements Gathering Forging Method. This method has spread through the Realm of Gods like wildfire. However, I didn''t expect it to reach such a high level. You say it''s not as good as what you two can do, but I can''t see any difference at all."


    He couldn''t be med. To discern the imperfection in the bnce achieved in the bracelets, his understanding of Light and Dark Elements would have to reach the level of the twins. However, his realization led him to bitterly smile. "Why didn''t you mention that you could forge such items? Do you realize how many members of my Hmenor n I could have brought with us for this exploration? Our n would have overwhelmed these Ruins of the Stars."


    Rean shook his head. "It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you; it simply didn''t ur to me. I didn''t create these bracelets to achieve a bnce between the gathered Dark and Light Elements. Their purpose was to be used individually for collecting Light and Dark Elements to be utilized for other purposes. It just happened that they fit your requirements when used together. Believe me, it was purely coincidental. Also, I only have a few of them, not an abundance."


    "Still, even a few-" Spiegel began.


    "Alright, that''s enough," Waremis interrupted. "If you think about the situation, you''ll see that it''s fortunate we didn''t know about these bracelets beforehand."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Roan smiled upon hearing that. "No wonder you are the true leader of the n. You''re probably right. If you had suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Ruins of the Stars with many n members, what would others think?"


    "I see..." Spiegel finally understood. "Everyone would assume that we possess a method to achieve a high level of bnce between Dark and Light Elements using these bracelets and that we could mass-produce them." Spiegel couldn''t help but feel a bit scared at the thought.


    "Indeed," Waremis nodded. "If that had happened, the Realm of Gods, Devils, and Vruve would have united to force us to reveal the method of creating these bracelets."


    "Creating them wouldn''t have been an issue," Rean exined. "With my method, you can create Elements Gathering bracelets. The problem lies in the bnce between Light and Dark Elements. It''s because Roan and I made these bracelets that they have reached this level of harmony. In simpler terms, even if you have my methods, you can''t achieve something like this. Unless, of course, you find someone capable of controlling both Light and Darkness, achieving a bnce as precise as ours with those two elements, who is also a high-level cksmith."


    Spiegel immediately shook his head. "If someone like that were easy to find, all the powers wouldn''t have sent only a small number of experts to explore the Ruins."


    Roan nodded. "Which means you would have to surrender us to another power as well. So, even if Rean had remembered these bracelets earlier, do you think we would have told you? It would be incredibly foolish to let ourselves be taken away when we still need you to send us to the Realm of Gods."


    Waremis took Spiegel''s bracelet and tried it himself. He was truly impressed by how easily he could control it, especially the Dark Element one. As an Angel, the Dark Element posed the most significant challenge for him to handle. "If you give us two more sets of these bracelets, we will allow you to proceed into this ce on your own."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "The thing is, the few pieces we have are inside our Dimensional Realm..." He then pulled out another set. "I only have thisst set because I thought something might happen to the first bracelets."


    He tossed the bracelets to Waremis and, in addition, handed over his Spatial Ring. "You can check my spatial ring if you think I''m lying."


    Waremis narrowed his eyes and nced at Roan, who also offered his Spatial Ring for inspection. Inside, several items were essible to the twins but of little value to Waremis and Spiegel. "I suppose it was fortunate that you stored two sets in these rings..." Undoubtedly, he believed that the twins didn''t have ess to their Dimensional Realm either.


    Waremis then returned the rings to Rean and Roan. "Very well, it''s a deal. We will ept these two sets of bracelets in exchange for allowing you to venture into this ce on your own."


    Rean and Roan immediately agreed. "We''re d we could reach an agreement."

 Chapter 2130 Invisible

    Of course, they had to discuss other matters before going their separate ways. Roan was the first to raise a concern. "Alright, but we still need Spiegel to bring us back to Heaven after we leave this ce. How do we rendezvous once we''re out? And what if you guys die here while we escape out? Will we have no one to return us to Heaven, at least?"


    Spiegel understood their dilemma. "That''s true." He then produced a White Token that gleamed with a peculiar red light. "This Token is connected to my bloodline. As long as you are in the vicinity of the Ruins of the Stars, I can definitely sense your presence. I''m not sure if it will work inside the Ruins, though. After all, the token is influenced by Spatial Laws, and the Space in this ce is unlike any other."


    Waremis then handed the twins a different token from Spiegel. This one bore the image of an Archangel, although the twins couldn''t recognize which one. "If Spiegel and I can''t make it out in the end, you can use this token to seek assistance from the angels to return to Heaven. Simply ce Roan in your Dimensional Realm and impersonate an Angel. Your Angel Transformation is wless, so no Angel will overlook your problem ofcking a way back. However, the Archangels may investigate your Dimensional Realm to see what you acquired at that time. Still, it''s better than being trapped here."


    For the twins, these alternative measures were more than sufficient. If anything were to happen beyond that, they could only me their misfortune. "Thank you, Spiegel, Waremis. In that case, we shall depart from here."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Waremis and Spiegel each retained a bracelet of each element and nodded at the twins. "Good. While I may not care all that much, I still hope you make it out of this ce alive. You have a bright future ahead of you, so it wouldn''t hurt to be acquainted. Besides, Aelrie is quite fond of you two as well."


    Spiegel then enveloped Waremis with his Heavenly Energy and shot off into the distance. After all, this ce was the size of a small continent, and he had a long journey ahead without the ability to utilize Spatial Gates or Spatial Powers.


    Watching Spiegel and Waremis disappear into the distance, Rean sighed with relief. "Fortunately, they epted the deal."


    Roan agreed. "I was worried that they might try to kill us once they obtained the bracelets, considering we would have little use for them anymore. It''s not like we have a pact with them like the Devils have with each other. I don''t even know if the Angels have something simr."


    "I was thinking the same thing," Rean acknowledged the truth of it.


    "Let''s go. We need to leave this ce first in case they return," Roan wasted no time and immediately flew in another direction. Rean, naturally, followed suit. Meanwhile, they concealed Waremis and Spiegel''s Tokens within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, ensuring they couldn''t be tracked.


    A few hourster, the twinsnded on the metallic ground once again. Throughout their flight, everything remained as monotonous as when they left the tunnel. However, it didn''t matter. They knew it wouldn''t stay that way, considering they were just outside a Spaceship. Moreover, they had seen from afar that the Spaceship had many distinct areas. It was just that the smooth metallic terrain covered most of the outer shell.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Vup, Vup!*


    Suddenly, a ck and White bird, along with a young man, appeared beside the twins. They were none other than Kentucky and Luan.


    "Oh! Finally out again!" Kentucky eximed excitedly, spreading his wings. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was truly enormous, yet Kentucky still felt confined within it.


    Luan immediately activated his Elemental Pupils as he surveyed the surroundings. "No wonder Spiegel mentioned the stagnant Space here. I can see it with my eyes and sense it with my Space Affinity. It''s theplete opposite of what we encountered back in the Swamp of No Return, where there was a constant flow."


    Once again, the twins relied on Luan to determine their course. "How is it, Luan? Any idea which direction we should head? Can you locate the source of this stagnant Space?"


    Luan shook his head. "It''spletely still. At the moment, I can''t discern any paths, Father, Uncle Rean." He then nced at Kentucky, who was soaring above. "However, if we keep flying for a while, I might be able to detect variations in the degree of stagnation in different locations. That could help us decide which direction to take."


    Upon hearing this, Kentucky descended from the skies¡ªwell, not that there was a real sky there. "Then hop on my back, and let''s get going. Oh, one more thing. I tried flying as high as I could, and it was the same as other enclosed spaces. There is a limit to how high I can go. In this ce, I can''t ascend beyond 3 kilometers. Once I surpass that altitude, I can sense a Dark and Light Element barrier that prevents entry. I might have Light and Dark Element Affinity, but even I felt fear when I sensed the power of that barrier. I''d be 100% dead if I attempted to force my way through."


    Rean shrugged. "If it were that easy to escape, I would have my doubts. Nevertheless, three kilometers of altitude is quite significant. It''s impressive that this Spaceship''s protection barrier extends so far from its hull."


    "Forget about that," Roan interjected. "Let''s go."


    The three of them mounted Kentucky before he shot off into the distance. As always, the twins maintained Rean''s Divine Sense and Light Bending Skill, which proved particrly effective in a ce where Divine Sense had limited reach. Simply put, they were confident in their ability to hide from anyone. That''s why they weren''t concerned about parting ways with Spiegel and Waremis. So what if they were weaker than most experts in this ce? It simply didn''t matter as long as they were never discovered!

 Chapter 2131 Hidden Away

    A few days flew by quickly, with all the experts who managed to enter the Ruins of the Stars exploring various areas during this time. As previously mentioned, Rean had spotted bright spots of light within the Ruins, so it was natural for these experts to search for them.


    However, they found nothing of value at these locations. The ground shimmered brightly like a star, forcing them to shield their eyes unless they used their own powers to look directly at those lights. There were also numerous peculiar constructions of various shapes, but unfortunately, they yielded no resources to gather. First of all, it wasn''t even possible to enter them.


    Not only were there no resources, but the Ruins also had defense mechanisms spread throughout. Many of these mechanisms were the very constructions they encountered. These constructs woulde to life and attack the experts, who struggled to deal with them since they couldn''t utilize Space or Time Powers.


    As for treasures, the experts didn''t even find a trace of them in their wildest dreams. A Small Continent in the Realm of Gods may be vast, but experts at the Space-Time Realm could cover the distance of such a continent within a day or two at most. As time passed, impatience grew among these experts, especially since they couldn''t find a single way to exit the Ruins of the Stars.


    Simr to Kentucky, they all surveyed the "skies" only to discover the same grim reality. The barrierposed of Dark and Light Elements protected the Ruins, rendering it impossible for them to escape, effectively trapping them inside.


    Rean and Roan had witnessed some of these experts attempting to battle the defense mechanisms. In Rean''s eyes, these mechanisms resembledser cannons and sters¡ªitems he had only seen in science fiction films back on Earth. However, these weapons functioned in a peculiar manner, materializing from walls and the ground before unleashing attacks infused with abination of Light and Dark Elements power, much like Rean and Roan themselves.


    Fortunately, Rean and Roan''s Divine Sense and Light Bending Skill seemed to work on these mechanisms as well. Once the experts retreated from the area, the weapons ceased their assault, as if they had neverid eyes on the twins, to begin with.


    The days continued to pass just like that...


    Meanwhile, in another location near what Rean would consider the back of the Delta-shaped Spaceship, two cultivators from the Space-Time Realmnded near a minuscule hole. cing their hands over it, they felt a faint breeze emanating from the hole. Several other holes with the same effect surrounded it.


    "This is the ce," one of the cultivators, Luluch, dered. He was none other than one of the Vruve Organization Experts who had entered the Ruins of the Stars.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The other cultivator looked at him with an excited expression. "Finally! We''ve been searching for this damn thing for over two weeks. I was starting to doubt its existence." This other cultivator was obviously Itihis, the second member of the Vruve Organization who also survived the twins'' trick.


    Luluch shook his head, unsurprised by their prolonged search. "It couldn''t be helped. Not only did weck the exact location of the Air Venttion, but our Divine Senses could only perceive a distance of three meters. This ce is as vast as a small continent. How could we expect to find it quickly? In fact, I wouldn''t be surprised if it takes us months, or even years, to locate it. We''re already lucky to have found it so soon, considering we only knew a general location to search for."


    Itihis agreed, realizing his impatience was unwarranted. "Indeed, I was being hasty. But this restriction on Divine Sense, Space, and Time Powers is diforting."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Luluch shared the same sentiment. "I feel the same."


    However, Itihis narrowed his eyes. "This is undoubtedly one of the Air Venttion Entrances of the ship, but even rats would struggle to pass through these holes, let alone us."


    Many Space-Time Realm experts within the Ruins of the Stars attempted to break through the spaceship''s hull out of frustration. The damage they inflicted was negligible, though. However, that wasn''t the issue. If damage urred, they could continue attacking until a breach was created.


    However, the moment the assault ceased, the metallic hull woulde to life and repair itself faster than anyone could inflict harm. The same applied to the weapons they destroyed, though it took them significantly longer to reform due to theirplexity. Observing from afar, Rean thought the hull was constructed of nanobots or a simr substance from the films as well¡ªhe couldn''t think of any other exnation.


    Luluch smiled at Itihis, unconcerned by the situation. "Don''t worry. There''s a way to bypass it. These Air Venttion Entrances are among the weakest points of the ship. As for the small holes, your Divine Sense can still reach three meters, right? Take a closer look at them."


    Itihisplied and quickly understood. "I see... the holes are only on the surface. Beneath them, there''s a passagerge enough for us to traverse."


    Luluch nodded. "Precisely. The damage we can inflict upon the hull may be minimal, but it should be enough for us to pass through before it repairs itself. However, we must hurry. Sooner orter, other Space-Time Realm experts on this ship will notice these Air Venttions. There are more of them; it''s just that they didn''t know what to look for."


    Itihis nodded and distanced himself from the small holes. Luluch did the same, standing beside Itihis. Together, they channeled their powers from their Dantians and unleashed a full-scale attack on the small holes without holding back.


    *Boom!*


    As expected, the damage they caused was minimal. However, due to the weak nature of the spot, they managed to create a sizable opening for them to pass through. "Let''s go. It''ll close within seconds, and I''d rather not waste any unnecessary energy."


    Itihis and Luluch swiftly moved through the opening they had created. A few momentster, the opening seamlessly repaired itself as if nothing had urred.


    Unbeknownst to them, a trio stood in the distance aboard a white and ck bird, observing their actions. "Oh-ho... following those two was a wise decision when they passed us by." It was none other than Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Luan!

 Chapter 2132 The Events Beforehand

    Going back a few days, Rean and Roan''s group had also discovered several structures of the Spaceship on the outer side. However, finding an entrance proved impossible. Everything was securely locked, and attacking the hull was futile due to its auto-recovery system.


    They had Luan use his eyes to search for different points of stagnation in the space around the ship. To their surprise, no matter how far they traveled, the stagnation remained the same. Luan''s idea of using the different forces of stagnation to find a path didn''t work at all. The only positive aspect was realizing that the ship could spread this effect uniformly throughout. This suggested that the source was likely at the very center of the ship. But then again, how could they gain ess to the insides?


    However, the twins had one advantage that otherscked. They had Luan, whose eyes could perceive the elements, including space. He wasn''t using his vision of space this time, though. Normally, Divine Sense and Natural Spatial Perception had a greater range than Luan''s eyes. Yet, in this environment, Luan''s eyes proved to be the most effective in reaching far distances. He could still see up to approximately 50 kilometers. Of course, it was not the real world but the realm of elements. His eyes improved even more after he reached the Void Tempering Realm.


    Thanks to this ability, Luan could observe the oscitions caused by other experts from even greater distances. When experts unleashed powerful attacks, the resulting oscitions spread far and wide. It''s just that without long-range Divine Sense to analyze these oscitions, other experts couldn''t determine their origin. Luan, on the other hand, relied on his Sacred Eyes to do exactly that.


    In this manner, the twins encountered Devils, Cultivators, Angels, and others. Like everyone else, they were lost and simply investigating. Moreover, with the severe restriction on Spatial Power, Kentucky had be one of the fastest beings in this realm while flying. It came well in hand for the twins'' group exploration. Two Minokawas had also joined all the experts in the Ruins'' exploration, as Spiegel had informed the twins that the Minokawas were among the few capable of achieving harmonization. However,cking Kentucky''s Regal Bloodline, they were not as fast.


    During their exploration, Roan was mostly idle. Rean had Light Bending, Kentucky flew, and Luan observed with his eyes. Not that Roan cared much about such matters anyway. Sometimes he would even switch positions with Rean to utilize the Light Bending Skill, which sufficed.


    In any case, they utilized theirbined abilities to investigate group by group. Kentucky had the best normal vision among them. When they approached closely, Kentucky would discreetly observe the various experts, ensuring he remained beyond the reach of their Natural Spatial Perceptions. ording to their theory, as conveyed by Spiegel, maintaining a distance of two kilometers or more provided the utmost safety. However, Kentucky''s eyes could see perfectly even from further away, so he always stayed at least three kilometers away, sometimes more. They were truly invisible to everyone.


    During one of these investigations, the twins'' group unexpectedly encountered members of the Vruve Organization. While aware of what they were searching for, it did not exempt them from the frequent encounters with the Spaceship''s weapons. In one such encounter, Luan detected their powers and asked Kentucky to fly in their direction. Naturally, Kentucky''s description of their appearance caught the twins'' attention. They recognized them as two of the experts who had entered the Ring Barrier with them, only to almost fall victim to the twins'' trick.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The twins did not know how many had survived their ploy, but they knew the cultivation level of these two experts thanks to their previous Divine Sense Bending skill. This knowledge came in handy since they couldn''t employ such techniques here.


    Of course, the twins were unaware of the Vruve Expert''s specific objective in this ce. Even with the presence of these two experts from the Vruve Organization, they might simply be searching for treasures like everyone else. Roan instructed Kentucky to monitor their movements for a few hours. If nothing noteworthy urred, they would depart and seek other targets or simply search other areas on their own.


    However, as time passed, Roan noticed that the Vruve Organization experts seemed reluctant to leave the surrounding region. Unlike the other experts they had encountered, who spent at most an hour in a specific range before moving on, the Vruves remained in the same ce for several hours.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This raised suspicion among the group. Roan''s demeanor grew more serious as he instructed Kentucky and Luan to never lose sight of the Vruves, as it was the only lead they had in this ce so far.


    Days went by with the same pattern, bolstering the twins'' confidence that the Vruves possessed valuable information. Otherwise, it didn''t make sense for them to still be here. Finally, Luluch and Itihisnded near the small holes mentioned earlier. Witnessing them breach the surface and enter confirmed the suspicions of the twins'' group. The question now was what they should do with this information.


    They waited for another hour before approaching the small holes through which the Vruve experts had entered. Using their Divine Sense, which could also epass three members, they discerned the presence of a passage beneath this location. "Alright, based on the ground damage caused by their previous attack, I can deduce that this area is rtively weakerpared to the other regions we''ve explored. It''s highly likely that we can create a sufficientlyrge opening if we exert all our power."


    Roan nodded. "That''s true. However, it also means we might be following the same path as those two guys from the Vruve Organization. In my opinion, the Space-Time Realm cultivators of the Vruve Organization are even more dangerous than their counterparts from the three Higher Realms. They are Space-Time Realm cultivators who undoubtedly surpass others at the same stage of cultivation. This could prove highly dangerous."

 Chapter 2133 Getting Inside

    Even with their recently fused energies, the twins'' group could, at most, fight against a Peak Stage Elemental Space Realm enemy. A Space-Time enemy was still a little too far from their league, let alone two of them. The only exception would be if the twins burnt their Nascent Souls again. However, that would be too risky.


    First, Luluch was a Middle Stage Space-Time Realm cultivator, not an Initial Stage one. The twins weren''t sure if burning their Nascent Souls would be enough to fight someone at that level. No, only fighting wouldn''t be good enough. They had to be able to defeat them, which sounded even more ridiculous.


    Secondly, even if they miraculously defeated both Vruve Organization members, that didn''t mean they could kill them. Chances were those two would escape when they realized they couldn''t beat the twins. Killing them would be several times harder than just defeating them. It had always been the case in normal circumstances when experts of simr levels fought.


    That brought them to the third problem, which would be quite serious regardless of whether they could kill the Vruve guys or not. Once the twins finished burning their Nascent Souls, they would fall straight to the Core and Soul Fusion Realm Initial Stage. Once they dropped to that level, calling them ants inparison to the experts in the ruins would already be overestimating their powers.


    Simply put, burning their Nascent Souls could only be thest and most desperate option, which they had only used once in their lives so far.


    "But if you think about it, this Spaceship is gigantic. The insides are obviously much bigger than the area avable outside. It is highly unlikely that we will meet them inside," said Rean after thinking for a moment.


    However, Roan had a different opinion. "That''s not the problem. The problem is whether they are going after the same thing as us," he concluded.


    Everyone''s expression turned serious. If the Vruves were after the Universe Foundation Fragment, there would be very little that the twins could do to take it from them. "Then what? Should we just sit here and wait for them toe back?"


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted in response. "Come back? I think you guys already understand that there is no way out of this Spaceship if we stay outside because of that Dark and Light Elements barrier. Those two Vruve guys will definitely find some other way inside to leave this Spaceship. They will note back here since they also can''t go anywhere once they do. Everyone exploring the Spaceship knows that too."


    Only then did Rean understand. "I see... You want to let others know about this entrance and have morepetition inside."


    Roan smiled coldly. "Now you get it."


    Kentucky found it strange, though. "But if we take too long to find experts toe here, won''t the Vruve guys acquire the Fragment? If they are looking for it, of course."


    "I wouldn''t be that concerned," Luan spoke up. "We all saw how they took several days to find this specific ce. I think it is safe to say that they don''t know this ce that well, either. I mean, this Spaceship has been here for even longer than the events of the Extinction Sphere."


    "Exactly," Roan was satisfied with Luan''s words. "Theplexity of the ship inside is bound to be enormous due to its size. There is no need to worry. Besides, even if the Vruves knew exactly where to go once inside, we would still need other experts to fight them. We can''t take them on."


    Rean shrugged. "Since it is decided, then let''s do it." Immediately, over a thousand Jade Slips appeared on Kentucky''s back, all clean and without any information inside. Using his Divine Sense, Rean then engraved a map of the location. He had been drawing a map in the past two weeks, and it could be considered quite good. Now, he was going to simply copy it to all the Jade Slips, obviously marking out the information of the hole and how to get inside.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    With his Divine Sense, it only took him a few minutes to make those jade Slips identical. Seeing that, Luan couldn''t help but ask, "Are we going to fly around to distribute these jade Slips?"


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh. "As if we would do such a thing. First of all, that would expose our location to some of the more sensitive participants of this exploration."


    Right after, about two hundred bird puppets appeared all around Rean. "Did you forget our visit to the Puppets guild? These little guys were very cheap, and I knew I would probably have some use for them in the future, so I bought a lot!"


    This wasn''t the first time Rean had used these puppets. It''s just that it had been so long ago that the others had forgotten about them. These puppets couldn''t fly faster than an Elemental Transformation Realm Cultivator. However, their numbers alone were enough to spread them far and wide, covering a much greater area than the twins'' group could with their cultivation. (I wonder if people still remember thest time Rean used the puppets. xD)


    Rean then gave each puppet five to six jade slips and input an order to drop one every time the puppet''s energy had been consumed by 15 to 18%. These puppets were very small, so the Divine Energy inside could keep them moving for many days in a row. It wouldn''t be long before many experts found the Jade Slips or the bird puppets themselves. "Alright, everyone! Go!"


    *p, p, p...*


    All the Puppets then flew in different directions, disappearing into the distance a whileter. "This should be enough to attract quite some attention," Rean concluded.


    Roan was satisfied with Rean''s method. "Good. You can be useful sometimes, after all."


    "I''ve been a lot more useful during thest weeks than you were, though." Rean didn''t mind striking back.


    "Hmph!" Roan wanted to answer, but it was true that he didn''t have much to do in the past few dayspared to Rean, Kentucky, or Luan. "Anyway, I have no intention of waiting here for other experts. Let''s get inside first and see what we can do there."


    Rean happily smiled and nodded.


    *Boom!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Once again, a hole just big enough for a person to enter appeared, which Rean and Roan used to enter. Kentucky was sent into the Dimensional Realm since he was too big. Finally, the hole repaired itself as the twins'' group disappeared from sight.

 Chapter 2134 Information Spread

    Somewhere near the back of the Ruins of the Star, a ck and White Bird was flying while carrying a woman on its back. Just like the other participants of this exploration, they had also been roaming around, trying to find a way into the Spaceship. Not that they knew it was a Spaceship, though.


    The woman couldn''t help but look disappointed as she gazed at the Minokawa beneath her. "Sigh... Werin, your senses for rare materials have activated so many times, but we simply couldn''t break the ground where you felt them at all." She was Pnli, a member of the Ream of Gods'' exploration group. Also, a Late-Stage Space-Time Realm cultivator.


    Werin, the Minokawa, simply shook his head. "What do you expect me to do? Even you couldn''t outmatch this ground''s recovery ability, let alone a Late Stage Elemental Space Minokawa like me. You are an entire Realm above, you know?" Werin wasn''t at the Space-Time Realm. However, he was one of the few Minokawas that could achieve a high enough harmonization of Dark and Light Elements to use in the Ring Entrance. Just like the twins, he was able to bring one extrapanion with him through the Ring, which was Pnli on his back. These two, in fact, had known each other for a long time.


    Pnli reclined on Werin, who was still flying while gazing at the Dark and Light Elements Barrier high in the skies. "I''m starting to think it was a bad idea to enter this ce. Everywhere we go is t metalld or strange weapons that shoot rays at us, and those things are extremely dangerous. I could barely withstand one of those attacks when I tried to test it. We would be dead if I didn''t use my Time Power to escape fast enough. It alsopletely depleted my Divine Origin Energy for the next hour."


    "As long as we avoid those peculiar structures, those weapons won''t target us," said Werin. "Nevertheless, we need to think of something. If we take too long, the Divinity Realm experts outside will lose their patience and force their way in. That would be very detrimental for us, as you are well aware."


    Pnli didn''t believe that. "Don''t worry. They won''t get inside anytime soon. They will definitely wait several months, probably more than a year or two, before attempting something like that. After all, the Space in these Ruins of the Stars can''t withstand the presence of experts at that level. If they force their way in, this entire structure will copse. There will be nothing to gain in the end." That''s the same thing Spiegel told the twins back in the Heaven Realm.


    "Still, it''s quite peculiar, don''t you think?" Werin asked, pondering over this issue.


    Pnli nodded, understanding what he meant. "Indeed. These Ruins are obviously not a Dimensional Realm. They exist in the same ne as the outside. Howe the Space here can''t amodate the existence of Divinity Realm Experts?" In the end, she simply shook her head again. "Forget it. There is no point in thinking about it if we have no clues to follow."


    "Hum?" Suddenly, Werin''s eyes caught sight of something different in the distance. "We havepany."


    Pnli''s eyes immediately turned serious as she stood on Werin''s back, ready to fight. However, as they approached the figure in the distance, they quickly realized it wasn''t one of the experts in this exploration. "Is that a Puppet?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Werin stepped back as Pnli cautiously approached the puppet. She then used her Divine Energy to catch the Bird Puppet, ready to retreat if anything happened. To her surprise, the Bird Puppet was extremely weak and was easily pulled to her side. Once it entered her Divine Sense Range of three meters, she confirmed that it was truly just a puppet with no dangerous features. She quickly looked around, trying to spot if it was some kind of trap, but couldn''t find anyone.


    Werin approached her and noticed something on the Bird Puppet''s legs. "Look, it is holding two jade Slips in its talons."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This was clearly one of Rean''s Bird Puppets. The fact that it still had two Jade Slips showed that it would fly for another day or two with the remaining energy inside until it dropped the Jade Slips. Nheless, it had already flown for a few days, only avoiding the weapon buildings that Rean marked in its controlling core.


    Werin and Pnli looked at each other and took the Jade Slips before examining their contents. Immediately, the map of the ruins... well, the parts that Rean had explored at least... appeared in their minds. Naturally, it also contained information about the entrance the twins found, as well as an exnation, stating that this was only one Jade Slip of thousands spread by the Puppet''s Owner.


    It goes without saying that Pnli and Werin suspected it to be a trap. Even if it wasn''t a trap set by the Puppet''s Owner, if the information about thousands of Jade Slips was true, someone else might have set up an ambush at the Entrance after Rean spread the birds. The only problem was that Werin and Pnli couldn''t ignore this information.


    "We are going there," Pnli immediately jumped on Werin''s back while stating that.


    Werin began to fly in the direction indicated on the map. "We need to be careful, though. This is the only clue we have found so far, but that''s probably the same for everyone who found these Jade Slips."


    Pnli agreed with him and prepared to fight. "Leave everything to me."


    Several more participants eventually stumbled upon Rean''s Bird Puppets or the dropped Jade Slips on the ground. Some of them had their own methods ofmunicating with their allies, which further spread the information. In the end, at least half of the Space-Time Experts of the Ruins headed to the Air Venttion Entrance that Rean mentioned, all arriving at different moments in time in the following days.

 Chapter 2135 Lack Of Patience

    Going back a few days, the twins had just entered the hole in the hull and began navigating their way through the Air Venttion of the Airship, one among countless others. Rean, Roan, and Luan crawled through the ducts, which branched off several times.


    "Can you determine which direction the Vruve Organization members went, Luan?" Roan asked, unsure of which passage to follow.


    As it turned out, the Air Venttion Ducts werepletely clean, devoid of any dust. Dust that Roan could have used to know which direction the Vruve Experts went. Noticing this, Rean took some dirt from the Dimensional Realm and let it fall to the ground to test it. Sure enough, the dirt was absorbed, albeit very slowly. Still, this rate of absorption was more than sufficient to ensure the ducts remained spotless. This also meant that the experts from the Vruve Organization, who had entered an hour earlier, hadn''t left any traces behind.


    Luan shook his head in response. "They are long gone. Any disturbances they might have caused have dissipated by now. I believe our best course of action is to leave these ducts and navigate on our own for now."


    Roan wasn''t surprised and quickly surveyed their surroundings. "Your eyes can perceive the elements. Can you see through these ducts and determine the direction within the ship?"


    Luan narrowed his eyes. "I can see up to a hundred meters around us with my eyes because there are obstructions on the way. As you know, if there are barriers obstructing my line of sight, such as this ship, my vision is significantly limited. This ship seems to make it even harder."


    Roan remained undeterred. "A hundred meters is still better than what we can do at the moment."


    Taking the lead, Luan used his elemental sight to navigate, avoiding dead ends within his visual range. While there were asional exits, they were sealed, allowing only enough space for the passage of air. These were Air Venttion Ducts, after all. Unfortunately, their Divine Senses couldn''t extend beyond three meters, and the crevices were designed to hinder naked-eye observation, so it was useless to try to see anything.


    The confined space constrained the twins from using any attacks, fearing it might trigger a defense system within the ship. Consequently, their progress was slow and monotonous. Nheless, they remained calm as Luan continued guiding them.


    Finally, Luan''s eyes spotted what appeared to be an exit around two dayster from the ducts, and he promptly led the group toward it. "Here we are!"


    Roan motioned for Luan to move to the back while he and Rean took the front. Naturally, Luan kept his elemental eyes open in case any visible threats emerged.


    *Tud, tud, tud...*


    The trionded on the ground inside what seemed to be a sizable storeroom. Like the ducts they traversed, the room was pristine. Illumination allowed them to see their surroundings clearly, too. "A storeroom, huh?" Rean remarked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Approaching one of the peculiar boxes in that room, Rean checked its contents. "Repair materials, it seems." Peering inside, he saw various minerals and other materials neatly organized. Holographic descriptions appeared on the surfaces, detailing their purpose... or so Rean assumed. "I understand what is written, but I have no idea what it was supposed to be used for."


    Roan also examined the boxes and shook his head. "Neither can I. It would be weird if we did anyway, considering how old this ce is. I''m surprised we can read them at all. Can you at least identify the type of materials?"


    Rean nodded. "Not much, to be honest. There are a few whose names elude me, but overall, nothing here is of high quality. At most, they could be used for crafting Silver Level Equipment."


    *Zup, zup, zup...*<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Without hesitation, Rean transferred all the boxes into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Although their quality isn''t exceptional, they are certainly well-preserved. Not to mention there are tons of these things. We can utilize them in the future. If I''m not mistaken, these materials are meant for repairing the ship itself rather than repairing weapons like ours."


    Roan turned his attention to the exit, which revealed a closed door. "I don''t see a knob on this thing."


    Luan couldn''t help butment, "Is this one of those automatic doors from the films that Sister Orb mentioned to us in the past?" Sister Orb had shared extensive information about Rean''s birth with those interested, and Rean found it intriguing since it aligned with his Circuitry System.


    Rean retrieved one of his Sect''s Badges, one of the same ones used formunication, and attempted to establish a connection. "Sigh... no luck." Rean had considered giving these badges to Spiegel and Waremis, but they proved ineffective outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "There must be some sort of signal jamming technology on this Spaceship thatpletely blocks my ''smartphones.''"


    Roan disregarded that and approached the door. However...


    *Dummmmm...*


    A short rm sounded, followed by a robotic voice.


    -Identification could not be confirmed. Please keep your Identification Card with you at all times and ensure it has the necessary authority level to ess the required paths.-


    An automated message reverberated through the room as the door remained shut. Clearly, Rean, Roan, and Luancked anything resembling an Identification Card, at least the one required for this Spaceship. "What do we do? There doesn''t seem to be any other way out of this room."


    Roan could only think of one option. "What choice do we have? If we don''t return to the ducts, our only recourse is to force open this door. It shouldn''t be as thick as the Spaceship''s hull, so we should be able to create a sufficientlyrge opening."


    *Tremble!*


    Suddenly, the room shook slightly, surprising them. "What happened?"


    *Bannn, bannn, bannn...*


    The lights immediately switched to red, apanied by the robotic voice once again.


    -Sector 519-890H is under attack. Deploying defensive measures. All personnel must avoid sector 519-890H until second order. Anyone without an Identification Card will be eliminated.-


    The twins'' group couldn''t help but specte on the cause. "It seems our guests were not as patient as we were."

 Chapter 2136 Easy And Risky

    Rean and the others looked around, just to make sure none of those weapons that had materialized from walls and grounds appeared in the room. After all, those weapons were strong enough to kill even Space-Time Realm experts, let alone them. Yet, seeing that everything was still quiet, they sighed in relief. "Phew... it seems like this Spaceship''s System is not going to attack us, at least not now."


    "Or perhaps those weapons simply can''t be formed in this room," Roan added.


    Luan turned his attention back to the door. "So, Father, Uncle Rean, what do we do? If we try to force our way through this door, chances are we will also be categorized as enemies by this Spaceship. I truly don''t wish to be seen as an enemy against such a powerful system."


    *Tlick!*


    It was then that the Red Lights suddenly disappeared, returning to the normal illumination from before.


    -Threat in Sector 519-890H has been eliminated. The damage auto-recovery system is going to be activated in ten seconds. If you are near the affected area, make sure not to be in the space where the repair will be made. Thank you for your cooperation.-


    The twins'' group couldn''t help but feel a chill down their spines. They were sure whoever caused the system to fight back was most likely in the Space-Time Realm. Yet, just a few seconds passed, and the system said the threat had been eliminated. That was something equivalent to a Divinity Realm expert in power! "Just make sure you don''t provoke this Spaceship''s system, alright?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Perhaps they were not really eliminated but escaped outside again. Or maybe the ones who attacked were just subordinates at a lower level," Roan wasn''t 100% sure, though. "Don''t forget that the Space-Time Realm participants might have used beings like Rean and me to get inside the Ruins."


    "Forget it," Rean shook his head. "We will find out sooner orter if that was the case. Right now, we need to find a way to get past this door. Otherwise, we can only go back into the Air Venttion Ducts and look for another ce toe out."


    Saying that, Rean couldn''t help but wonder. "Now that I think about it, howe this Spaceship doesn''t have a system to prevent sneaking through the Air Venttion Ducts? It is obviously extremely advanced, so there was supposed to be something to prevent invaders from using this method."


    "Most likely, it does have something like that," Roan pondered the issue. "It''s just that this ce has been in existence for so long that whatever it was is not working anymore. Or maybe it was purposely deactivated in the past for some reason. Who knows why? The important part is that we are fine."


    Rean nodded and approached the door once again.


    -Identification could not be confirmed. Please keep your Identification Card with you at all times and ensure it has the necessary authority level to ess the required paths.-


    Rean smiled and decided to simply ask. "System, we have forgotten our Identification Cards in our quarters. Help us issue a temporary Identification Card and guide us through the process of making new ones." Rean thought that since this system was this advanced, it definitely had countermeasures for cases like theirs.


    Sure enough...N?v(el)B\\jnn


    -Request epted. Please state your name, position, and your Identification Number. A temporary ess card will be issued to you. After that, please head to your sector''s Managing Office to rece your cards if necessary.-


    Rean''s smile turned bitter straight away. Position? Identification Number? He didn''t have any of those things. "Errr... Ahem... It turns out that we are new here. We can''t remember our Identification Number. As for our positions, we haven''t been assigned any yet. We are on probation. In any case, I''m Rean Lark, those two behind me are Roan Lark and Luan Lark."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Roan and Luan looked at each other. ''There is no way this will work,'' they thought.


    *Plin!*


    Suddenly, the panel on the side of the door came to life. Right after, three cards were expelled from their sockets, each bearing a picture of Rean, Roan, and Luan.


    Luan and Roan''s mouths twitched a little. ''Isn''t this security system a little too easy to fool?''


    Rean was ecstatic and gave a thumbs-up to Roan and Luan. "See, this is a very helpful system." He then threw the cards to Roan and Luan while keeping his own.


    Roan and Luan could only ept them before the three of them approached the door once again.


    -Temporary cards will only be epted during the next two hours. Please head to the Sector''s Managing Office to rece them with new ones or retrieve your own cards from your previously mentioned quarters. Failure toply with this directive will mark users Rean, Roan, and Luan Larks as unauthorized personnel, and they shall be detained by the defense system.-


    Rean nodded. "Thank you, system. Could you please point us in the direction of the Managing Office? As previously mentioned, we are new here. We would like to be guided to the nearest Managing Office to regrize our situation as fast as possible."


    *Zum, zum, zum, zum zum...*


    Immediately, several holographic arrows appeared on the side walls, pointing in the right direction.


    Seeing that, Rean, Roan, and Luan looked at each other and nodded. ''It seems like as long as we follow the rules, we won''t be in much danger.''


    ''However, should we really go?'' Luan wondered. ''I mean, once we reach the Managing Office, it will be clear that we aren''t members of this Spaceship, right? First of all, is there anyone alive in this thing? I can''t see any life forms with my Sacred Eyes. It feels like no one has been here in a very, very long time.''


    Rean shared the same concern. ''Indeed. At least the Air Venttion Ducts don''t seem to have any verification system. Perhaps it would be better to go back into them and look for another safer location toe out.''


    Yet, Roan immediately shook his head. ''Safer location? First of all, would there be a safer location than this one? Even if there was, can we find it? We got stuck in that ce for two days. Chances are that we won''t be able to travel through them for long without encountering any risks. We might as well go from here. Don''t forget that we can still ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    In the end, Rean and Luan agreed with Roan. ''To the Managing Office, we go then.''

 Chapter 2137 Clearance Manager

    Following the path indicated by the arrows, the twins'' group proceeded through several ss-enclosed facilities. They observed robots, not puppets, actual robots, working on what appeared to be the water system of the Spaceship. This was just one of them, though. Considering the size of the Spaceship, there were definitely others like this in several different ces on the ship.


    Vast rooms with tubes the size of houses were visible in every direction. Many of these tubes had transparent sections, allowing a glimpse of the pristine water flowing within. However, no signs of living beings could be found; everything was managed solely by the robots.


    They also encountered a different type of robot, distinct from the ones working in the facilities. These robots, judging by their appearance, served as guards and formed part of the ship''s defense system. After a brief inspection of their temporary identification cards, the patrol robots disregarded the twins as they passed by. Rean couldn''t help butment, "I can''t gauge the strength of these robots."


    Roan agreed, "The same goes for me. Without any cultivation, it''s difficult to assess their capabilities."


    Luan quickly warned Rean and Roan, "Father, Uncle Rean, let''s not cause any trouble. With my Sacred Eyes, I can see their energy sources. Each of these robots possesses an unbelievably high amount of energy. Even if they don''t attack us and simply explode, the resulting energy release could endanger our lives significantly, especially considering the restrictions in Spatial Powers in this ce."


    Surprised, Rean and Roan inquired further, "That severe? Wait, what kind of energy?" They had yet to detect even a trace of Divine Energy in the surroundings. "Can you identify the type of energy they employ?"


    Luan nodded, confirming his findings. "There''s no doubt about it. They are powered by Divine Origin Energy, and it''s remarkably pure. If Ipare their Divine Origin Energy levels with the amount in Father and Uncle Rean''s Dantians, I estimate they possess approximately 50% of your reserves... each!"


    Before the twins could respond, Celis''s voice echoed in their minds from within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''What did you say?! Enormous sources of Divine Origin Energy? And pure, too?! Rean, Roan, you must extract their cores. It would greatly benefit our cultivation!''


    Rean and Roan were at a loss for words. ''Are you out of your mind? Did you not hear what Luan said? These robots possess 50% of our Divine Origin Energy! Not to mention the unknown weapons and counterattacks they could deploy if provoked. Furthermore, while we might be able to handle a few of them, there are likely hundreds, if not thousands, in this sector of the Spaceship alone.''


    Recognizing the impracticality of his request, Celis conceded, ''Just remain vignt. Should an opportunity arise, consider capturing one of them.''


    ''Alright, but for now, let''s avoid unnecessary provocation,'' Roan replied. They would only take action if a genuine opportunity presented itself, which was not currently the case.


    After approximately thirty minutes of walking, the twins'' group reached the designated Managing Office. The door swiftly scanned their cards and opened, revealing a rtively small room containing a few terminals. However, there were no attendants or signs of living personnel.


    Surveying the empty room, the group approached the terminals. Rean took the initiative and examined them first. "Let''s see..." He noticed a card slot where he could insert his identification card. After doing so, the terminal activated, disying a series of messages as a robotic voice echoed from the terminal.


    -Rean Larks-


    -ID Number: Unknown-


    -Authorization Level: 13F, Temporary-


    -The user is unaware of his own Identification Number. The provided name does not correspond to any personnel assigned to sector 507-258B. Please provide a blood sample for gicparison against the Database.-


    Rean nced at Roan and Luan, both prepared to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm at the slightest hint of danger. ''Give it a try. If it fails, we''ll leave this area using the Circuitry Teleportation Formation. Although it has limited range, it''s still functional.''


    Agreeing with the idea, Rean nodded and pricked his finger against a small needle that emerged above the terminal. The needle then retracted, carrying a sample of his blood.


    -Analyzing...-


    -Analyzing...-


    -Analyzing...-


    -Failure encountered. Unable to ess Gic Database.-<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean was taken aback by the message. He expected the terminal to indicate that he was not part of the crew, but it failed to cross-reference his gic data with the information in the Database. Nevertheless, it made sense considering the age of the Spaceship mentioned by Spiegel. Many of its systems were likely not working anymore.


    "System, what should I do in this case? I have tasks that cannot wait for the Database to be repaired. As a probationary member, I mustplete my assignments; otherwise, I risk disqualification by the higher-ups."


    -Please wait momentarily. A Managing Officer will arrive shortly.-


    *Beeeeeep*


    -Error. The system cannot locate any Managing Officers currently on duty. Attempting to contact the Sector''s Management Head on duty. Error. Management Head on duty not found.-


    "Alright, what should I do then?" Rean inquired.


    -...-


    However, the system appeared tock guidance for this particr situation. Rean waited for a minute, but the system remained silent. It was at this point that Rean had an idea.


    "System, what are the procedures in case a sector has no Manager in charge?"


    -Following guideline 419HJ, if a manager with higher clearance cannot be located, the next highest-ranking employee must assume responsibility for the sector''s clearance system until further notice.-


    Rean smiled in response. "Very well, transfer the authority to the next person in line."


    -Analyzing request... Request epted.-


    -Searching...-


    -Officer Jun Rhis... not found.-


    -Officer Kranwers Lopibes... not found.-


    -Officer Di...-


    -No officers found. Searching for the worker with the highest clearance...-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    -Worker Rean Larks possesses the highest clearance among those present in sector 507-258B. Transferring Manager position... Transfer sessful. Please consult the ''Manager''s guidelines'' avable in your newly assigned worker file.-


    -Rean Larks-


    -New ID Number: 1325790003BJ-


    -Authorization Level: 4B-


    -Wee back, Clearance Manager Rean, Sector 507-258B.-

 Chapter 2138 Lingan

    You couldn''t exactly say it was a hole in the system. Judging by the size of this sector alone, there were supposed to be tens, if not hundreds, of thousands of people working here. The twins'' group had passed by many stations that were obviously designed to be used by someone, not the robots. It''s just that everyone is gone for some reason.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    That said, there was no doubt that the number of higher-ups avable for recement was quite high in the past. It was simply impossible for the chain ofmand to be transferred all the way down to a worker. It was also a stroke of luck since the gic database couldn''t be essed.


    *Click!*


    Right after saying that, the terminal released a new Identification Card to Rean. It had a different color and shape, showing Rean''s new authority level.


    -Be aware that this Identification Card is only temporary. It will be revoked once a properly assigned Manageres on duty.-


    Rean wasn''t worried about that. Since there was no one, there would be no real Manager appearing anytime soon. Rean then looked at Roan and Luan behind him. "System, please assign an ID number to these two workers as my personal assistants. Can they have the same level of ess as me?"


    -A Sector Clearance Manager can''t issue simr authority levels. The maximum that can be done is to have them with an authority one level below the manager himself.-


    "Very well, please assign them two IDs with the highest clearance possible under my authority," Reanpleted.


    -Request epted. Please insert your actual cards into a terminal and give a drop of your blood.-


    Roan and Luan nodded and went to a terminal each. After being pricked by the needles and putting their cards inside the terminal, the ship''s system released two new cards simr to Rean''s. The only difference was that instead of authority level 4B, theirs were 4C. Well, none of them had any idea how much ess they could get from it anyway.


    The twins weren''t idiots, though. As soon as they obtained that level of clearance, they immediately began to question the Spaceship System. "System, please tell us the state of the Spaceship at the moment."


    -Analyzing...-


    -Error, the connection to many of the sectors has been lost. At the moment, only 73.2% of the Spaceship Sectors can be essed for verification.-


    "Alright, tell us the state of those sectors in general."


    -Of the essible sectors, 32.8% of them are working properly. 20.1% are damaged and require the assistance of the Spaceship Crew, as the robots are incapable of providing the type of fix necessary. The remaining sectors are beyond repair.-


    Rean got curious. "What do we need to do to fix the areas beyond repair?"


    -Analyzing...-


    -The most reliable option is to make a formal request to the captain to bring the Spaceship to a Multi-nes Repairing Dock.-


    "Multi... nes?" Those words immediately reminded the twins about Hex and the fact that he came from another Universe. "So this Spaceship really came from another Universe, huh? Well, something that can be kept functional after so many years had to be built by some incredible beings."


    Roan immediately continued. "Why is this ship stuck here?"


    -Searching...-


    -Error, databasepromised. Records can''t be essed. Please request the maintenance team to check the connections. The user may also teleport to the Database Center in Sector 5A and request the information directly.-<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Sure enough, this ship used teleportation to move around. "Alright, we can pay a visit to thatter. Now, what about everyone who once worked here?"


    -Searching...-


    -All the personnel have been evacuated.-


    Roan nodded, already expecting something like that. "Why have the personnel been evacuated?"


    -Searching...-


    -Error, databasepromised...-


    "Why did this shipe to this Universe?"


    -Searching...-


    -The Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship is a resource-gathering facility.-


    They were expecting something like an attacking or conquering ship. Not a resource collector. But then again, considering the sheer size of this thing, there is no doubt it can carry a monumental amount of resources. "What kind of resources did youe here for?"


    -Searching...-


    -The Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship was assigned to collect the Universe''s Chaos Origin Source.-


    "What?!" The twins'' group was shocked to hear that. As mentioned in the past by Sister Orb, the Chaos Origin Source is where all the Energy of the Universe is generated. It first bes Divine Origin Energy, then as it goes further out in the Universe, the quality of the energy drops until it finally bes Spiritual Energy thats use. (Check Chapter 2055 for a more detailed exnation.)


    "Sister Orb, is it really possible to take the Chaos Origin Source away from a Universe?" The twins immediately asked Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm.


    [Seems like it is,] she answered. [Unfortunately, I''m not sure as I have no memories from the time this ship arrived. Did you forget? My memories are all sealed. All I can say is that something must have happened and prevented the beings of this ship from taking our source away.]


    "That was obvious," Roan answered back. "Well, that at least exins why all the defending robots Luan checked with his eyes had Divine Origin Energy inside. This ship is bound to use a lot of Divine Origin Energy to move around. Perhaps only something like the Chaos Origin Source could provide it with enough energy to travel between Universes."


    [That''s quite an exaggeration. Sure, this ship is as big as a small continent in the Realm of Gods. However, the Chaos Origin Source has enough energy output to obliterate something like this a thousand times over every second. The source provides energy to the entire Universe, you know?]


    Rean pondered a bit before asking. "System, why would this ship steal another Universe''s Chaos Origin Source?"


    -Searching...-


    -The Lingan Universe''s Chaos Origin Source reached its limit and was about to be extinguished. This ship was entrusted with getting a new one so that the Lingan Universe would not be a Universe without Energy for cultivation.-


    "Lingan Universe..." That''s the first time they heard the name of a Universe. After all, they don''t even know if their own Universe has a name.

 Chapter 2139 Many Questions

    "Wait..." Rean found it strange. "Sister Orb, can the Chaos Origin Source really be extinguished?"


    [How would I know that?] Sister Orb had no idea. [Let''s not even consider whether my memories were sealed or not. It is obvious that our Universe''s Chaos Origin Source is working just fine. Since something like that has never happened here, it is impossible for even the old me to know that it could be extinguished.]


    "That''s true... I guess." Rean had to admit she had a point.


    [Unless, of course, I learned it from some other source.] Sister Orb added. [I mean, this Spaceship arrived in this Universe way before the Extinction Sphere appeared. Yet, it can''t have been here longer than my own consciousness since I was born during the chaos that gave form to our Universe. It is possible that I have something to do with what happened to this Spaceship and learned about their objective. It''s just that I can''t tell with my memories like this.]


    "So you admit that you might have known about it..." Rean couldn''t help but sigh. "In any case, they failed in their attempt to take the Chaos Origin Energy away. It is fortunate since if we had lost the power to cultivate, Soul Gem wouldn''t have been able to stop the Extinction Sphere in the future."


    "System, is this ship the property of the Lingan Universe?" Luan noticed that the ship''s system talked as if it was rted to Lingan but not so deeply.


    -Correct. The Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship is the property of the Bului Universe and wasmissioned to extract the Chaos Origin Source of the Lisan Universe.-


    "Lisan, huh?" They ended up learning the name of their Universe at the same time. "Well, that''s how those outside call this ce. It''s not like we selected this name."


    Thinking about it, Roan remembered how all the top experts of this Universe had been trying to surpass the Divinity Realm but were stuck. He also remembered how Hex told them that his beacon stoppedmunicating with the outside after the Universe was divided in two. "Even though this Spaceship arrived in this Universe before the events of the Extinction Sphere, I wonder if it had something to do with it."


    Sister Orb answered straight away. [The Extinction Sphere is a natural event that happens every time a Universe gets too old. I believe I told you that already. However, I can''t say if this event was pushed ahead or happened on its own. Whoever came in this Spaceship seems to be resourceful enough to try something like that. After all, stealing a Chaos Origin Source is definitely no easier than eliminating the Extinction Sphere. Perhaps it is even harder.]


    Roan shook his head, knowing that he was going too far into his thoughts. "Forget it for now. System, is it possible to exit this Universe with this Spaceship at the moment?"


    -Analyzing...-


    -Some of the Multi-Dimensional Thrusters lost connection with the database. The Multi-Dimensional Thrusters that still have a connection are mostly in need of repair or beyond repair.


    -Calcting the chances...-


    -The Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship might be able to perform onest jump as long as a high enough source of Divine Origin Energy and Yin Yang Energy can be provided. Warning! Due to the condition of the connected thrusters, such an attempt is extremely risky. The Spaceship has an 81.5% chance of exploding during the process. Repair of the thrusters is highly rmended.-


    Roan nodded. "Seems like this Universe isn''t blocked. It truly just lost its capability tomunicate with the outside."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not like we are trying to leave anyway. We would need a guide to start with."


    It was then that Rean thought about another question. "Right! System, tell us whether there is any living member of the crew in the Spaceship at the moment."


    -Searching...-


    -The system can''t verify many disconnected areas.-<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "What about the connected areas? Is there anyone?" Rean refined his question.


    -Searching...-


    -No new log entries have been made in the past... Error, impossible to calcte the time. Databasepromised. Searching for signs of living beings.-


    -There are a total of 291 life signals in the Spaceship range.-


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Is any of these Life Signals older than a year?" Considering the number given, Rean thought that these signals were just the experts who entered the Spaceship with them.


    -290 life signals are newer than a year. One life signal is older than a year.-


    That obviously caught everyone''s attention. "System, identify the life signal older than a year."


    -Processing...-


    -Error: Database Compromised. The Identification Number cannot be found.-


    "Shit!" Rean didn''t quite like it. Still, he quickly changed the question. "System, where is the Life Signal at the moment? What are its conditions?"


    -Searching...-


    -The Life Signal is located inside the Cryogenic Chamber in Sector 120A, Cryogenic Pod number 401349X. Warning: The Cryogenic Chamber is highly damaged. Most of its functions are deactivated. The Life Signal''s condition is critical.-


    Rean sighed in relief. "Is that so? That makes things easier."


    Roan knew what Rean was worried about. "You thought this person or whatever is in the Cryogenic Chamber was responsible for the Fragment ending up in this Spaceship, right?"


    Rean nodded. "Indeed. If it was, that also meant it had a much higher authority level. What if this guy decided to order the ship to kill everyone inside? We would be dead for sure. However, it seems like this person or whatever is not in a condition to do anything. Who knows? Perhaps this person has been in this Cryogenic Pod for as long as everyone evacuated this Spaceship."


    Luan couldn''t help but ask. "The system also said it is in critical condition. Should we go there and take a look?"


    Rean and Roan went silent for a moment. They were definitely curious about this being. But it was also a risky thing. As long as it had a higher clearance than them, it most likely could order their death from the system. However, there is also the fact that the twins had no idea where the Universe Foundation Fragment was located at the moment. Perhaps this person or whatever it is... anyway, it might be able to help them find the fragment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Well, let''s ask the system first." Rean decided in the end. "System, can you detect a Universe Foundation Fragment?"

 Chapter 2140 The Spaceship

    -Invalid Request: The system''s avable database does not contain any information about an item called Universe Foundation Fragment. Due to the damage and destruction of some of the ship''s databases, it is possible that the desired information was lost within them.-


    Even if you talk in a Universe Scale of Things, how many Universes experienced damage to their foundations? And if they did, were there any remaining fragments? It is logical that the systemcks information about Universe Foundation Fragments.


    "I see..." Rean pondered for a moment before rephrasing his question. "It has been an extensive period of time. However, I believe a highly powerful item has fallen inside this ship and be lodged somewhere. Its primary characteristic is an immense output of Dark and Light Elements, which are virtually boundless. Can you identify any item with these characteristics that were not originally part of the Spaceship?"


    -Searching...-


    -Error: The user does not possess the necessary authority level to ess this information.-


    Rean, Roan, and Luan were taken aback. "Even a Sector Clearance Manager cannot request this?"


    "Well, this is just a simple sector. Furthermore, this sector''s primary responsibility is providing water to the surrounding sectors," Rean considered. "It makes sense that even the Clearance Manager does not possess extensive ess."


    Roan nodded. "Especially considering that Dark and Light Elements are directly linked to the ship''s essential functions, such as weaponry, propulsion, defense, and more. Such crucial information must be kept away from those who are not involved in their utilization."


    Luan had an idea. "Uncle Rean only obtained the position of this sector''s Clearance Manager because there was no one else left here. In that case, what if we go to one of the most significant sectors of the ship, like the ship''s control room, for instance? Since that ce is likely to be abandoned, wouldn''t Uncle Rean''s Clearance Manager status be upgraded to a more influential position?"


    Rean and Roan had to admit it was an excellent idea. "Seems like we have a n. System, can the protocols used to grant me the Sector Clearance Manager position be applied to the ship''s control room?"


    -User must specify which control room.-


    Merely referring to it as a control room was too general. "What was it called... Ah, right! The bridge. I''m referring to the bridge."


    -That is not possible,- the system promptly replied. -The Bridge follows a different algorithm that prevents unauthorized individuals from obtaining high-ranking positions. To be granted such authority in this Spaceship, the user must be recognized by the Lingan Universal Army and hold the position of First Sergeant or higher.-


    Indeed, being in charge of a simple water supply and assumingmand of an entire Spaceship were two entirely different matters. "Being recognized by the army and attaining at least the rank of First Sergeant..." Rean nced at Roan and Luan. "To be honest, I have no idea about the various positions within the army."


    "That is irrelevant," Roan dismissed the matter. "Instead, we need to determine if it is possible to obtain such a position here on this ship. System, can any of us be a First Sergeant on this ship?"


    -Yes. In exceptional cases, the Sergeant Major or a higher-ranking officer can assign a nobatant individual a pseudo-First Sergeant Position. This position will be revoked within a year, regardless of circumstances, unless an extension is granted. However, the extension cannot be provided by the same officer and must be approved by the Lingan Universal Army''s high-ranking officials.-


    Roan shook his head. Obviously, they had no way of acquiring such a position here since there was no one left. "Forget it."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean understood that taking control of the Spaceship was out of the question. "System, does my 4B Clearance Level grant me ess to all sectors of the ship?"


    -No,- the system responded. -Users with a 4B Clearance Level can only ess sectors with equivalent clearance levels.-


    "What types of sectors are designated with a 4B ess level?" Rean inquired immediately.


    -Minor Life-Support and lower-level sectors within the eleventh Region of the Spaceship.-


    "Spaceship''s Region?" Another piece of information emerged, prompting them to seek further rification. "Could you provide a detailed exnation of the Spaceship''s Regions?"


    -The Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship consists of a total of twelve regions, designed to prevent an individual with control over one region from causing disruption in the others. The Command Center Region is the only region with authority to influence the others.-


    Roan nodded approvingly. "This prevents potential traitors from sabotaging the entire Spaceship. At most, they would be limited to their own region. For instance, the Dimensional Thrusters are likely located in two or three regions rather than a single one."


    -The user is correct. The Dimensional Thrusters at the rear of the ship are situated in regions ten, eleven, and twelve.-


    "What is the highest position within a region other than the Command Center?" Rean asked.


    -The highest position is the Region Manager.-n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean shrugged. "Let me guess, it is also not feasible for my 4B clearance to be upgraded to a Region Manager''s position unless it is an exceptional circumstance like the bridge that you mentioned before."


    -The user is correct. The Eleventh Region houses one-third of the Dimensional Thrusters. The Eleventh Region Manager must hold the rank of Sergeant or higher.-


    "So many regtions..." Luan sighed in frustration.


    Roan, however, shook his head. "Considering Rean''s Clearance was already upgraded like this, it was already a miracle. If all sectors functioned in the same manner, it would be a highly wed organization. The possibility arose because this sector holds little importance to the overall ship."


    "What should we do then?" Luan asked. "The Soul Gem System cannot locate the Universe Fragment. This ship is not only as vast as a small continent in the Realm of Gods but alsoprises numerous floors. In a sense, it may be evenrger than the immense continents."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, contemting the Cryogenic Chamber. "Seems like we need a guide..."

 Chapter 2141 Too Easy To Be True

    "Are you sure?" Rean inquired, seeking confirmation. "We have no idea what kind of being is sealed inside the Cryogenic Chamber. As far as we know, it might be someone at the Divinity Realm who doesn''t wee visitors."


    However, Roan''s concerny elsewhere. "The longer we take, the greater the chances of the Vruve or some other expert seizing the Universe Fragment for themselves. Besides, didn''t the system mention that the condition of the being in the Cryo Pod was critical? Even if their cultivation is significant, we should have enough time to at least enter the Dimensional Realm and teleport away."


    "That''s assuming this individual doesn''t disrupt the space around us, right?" Rean narrowed his eyes, mindful of the limitations of the Circuitry Teleport Formation.


    Roan nodded. "We''ll deal with it when the timees. The Fragment takes precedence."


    In response, Rean let out a sigh. "Fine. I must admit, I''m curious about this being from another Universe." He shifted his attention back to the system. "System, show us the nearest route to teleport to Sector 120A, specifically Cryogenic Pod number 401349X."


    *Zum, zum, zum, zum...*


    As expected, arrows indicating the path appeared on the walls once again. The twins left the room with the terminal and followed the arrows, passing by the Patrolling Robots once more. "System, would it be possible for me to acquire one of those defense robots for personal use?"


    Celis had suggested that Rean and Roan attempt to obtain these robots so that he could harness their Divine Origin Energy. The Divine Origin Energy inside them seemed untainted by anyone''s cultivation, making it usable for their own purposes.


    -Negative. Only themand center and authorized personnel are permitted to interact with the Defense System Bots. Any unauthorized interaction will be met with force by the ship''s Defense Systems.-


    Rean couldn''t help but feel disappointed, though not to the extent of Celis inside the Dimensional Realm. ''Damn! This clearance of yours is useless! Rean, you have to obtain a higher clearance at any cost!''


    Rean simply ignored Celis and continued to move in the direction indicated by the arrows alongside Roan and Luan. Along the way, Rean entered a few other rooms to inspect them. He found many materials that could be used in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so he sent them all inside. They were all low-level, but he nned to utilize them for future construction in the dimensional realm.


    After over an hour, the twins and Luan arrived at the teleportation formations, even though they were still within the same Sector. They entered a room with numerous empty circr tforms on the ground, varying in size from amodating thousands of people to just one individual. Despite the differences, they all served the same purpose.


    "Are these tforms used for teleportation?" Rean asked.


    -Correct. Please be mindful of energy conservation. Our Spaceship requires energy to traverse the nes, so everyone should contribute. Select a Teleportation Device that suits your needs.-


    Rean shrugged. "It feels like the government advertisements back on Earth about not wasting water, food, etc..."


    Roan paid little attention to it and simply chose a tformrge enough for around five or six people. "This should suffice. Let''s get on with it."


    Rean and Luan joined Roan on the same tform before saying, "System, teleport us to the nearest teleportation device to Cryogenic Pod 401349X in Sector 120A."


    A green light illuminated the tform, seemingly unaffected by the Space Stagnation and other powers.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Vup, vup, vup!*


    In an instant, a green and silver light shed, and the twins'' group disappeared from sight.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Vup, vup, vup!*


    Less than a secondter, the same green and silver light shone on another tform in apletely different location within the Spaceship. The teleportation had transported the twins more than halfway across the ship, all the way to the left wing of the delta-shaped Spaceship.


    *Plin!*


    -Wee, Rean Larks, Clearance Manager of Sector 507-258B.-


    The robotic voice echoed in the room as the twins and Luan stepped off the tform. The room lit up, a rare urrence, revealing the many other tforms surrounding them.


    "System, show us the path to Cryogenic Pod number 401349X," Rean requested without wasting time.


    However, the system remained silent for a moment before finally responding. -Error: Cryogenic Pod number 401349X is currently inessible.-


    "Inessible? Why?" they immediately inquired.


    -Cryogenic Pod number 401349X is located within the damaged Cryogenic Chamber 13R. Due to the extent of the damage, essing Pod 401349X is currently impossible. Repairs are necessary.-


    Roan expressed his dissatisfaction. "System, the life signal of the being inside the pod is critical, correct? We don''t mind navigating through a damaged path; just guide us."


    -Warning! The weapons system along the path to Cryogenic Pod 401349X has lost connection with the central weapons control system. As a safety measure, it has switched to automatic mode. The weapons system will attack any life forms not originating from the Seventh Region.-


    Rean, Roan, and Luan possessed Identification Cards from Sector 507-258B in the Eleventh Region, indicating that they were not native to this area. "It was too good to be true."


    "What should we do now?" Luan asked.


    They immediately recalled the weapons they had encountered outside the ship. Those devices could pose a threat to the lives of Space-Time Realm beings, let alone their own. "We managed to evade the weapons outside using Rean''s Light Bending Skill. However, the sensors inside the ship are likely to be much more advanced." Roan didn''t expect everything to be that simple.


    Luan decided to ask the system directly. "System, what kind of sensors does the weapons system along the path to Pod 401349X employ?"


    -Request denied. The user does not have the necessary ess level to inquire about the weapons systems.-


    Sighing, Luan had anticipated that response. "Well, at least it was worth a try."


    Roan patted Luan''s shoulder. "Stay back and keep an eye on our surroundings. Our only option is to test these weapons ourselves. Let''s proceed!"

 Chapter 2142 What Sensors?

    Fortunately, the teleport tforms weren''t far from the Cryogenic Chambers. In less than an hour, the twins had already arrived in Chamber 13R. A door opened in front of them, and they were met by a searing wind due to the air pressure inside that chamber beingpletely different from the previous room.


    However, there was no fire. It was just that the cooling system in the area hadpletely failed. Many of the pieces of equipment had already fried up, causing even more heat to umte since the auto-regeneration system kept attempting to fix what was beyond repair. That definitely didn''t help in a ce where cold should be used all the time, like a cryogenic chamber.


    Nevertheless, the twins had little time to contemte the situation as Luan sent them a Divine Sense Message from behind. ''Father, Uncle Rean, retreat!''


    Without hesitation, the twins immediately used the Enhancement Skill and Shadow Steps to vanish from the entrance, leaving behind only two afterimages.


    *Ziu, ziu, ziu...*


    Suddenly, threeser-like shots,pressed of Dark and Light Elements, passed through the twins'' afterimages, creating holes in the walls behind them. The twins had exerted all their power to damage the structure of the Spaceship, so one can imagine the strength of thosesers to have achieved such damage in a moment. Of course, the walls began to repair themselves immediately.


    Rean and Roan reappeared by Luan''s side, nodding at him. "Well done, Luan. Although we probably wouldn''t have died, there is no doubt we would have been seriously injured."


    Luan smiled bitterly. "I only had enough time to warn you. I saw with my eyes that at the end of the corridor, there were three points that suddenly charged a huge amount of Divine Origin Energy, as well as Dark and Light Elements. It was simr to the weapons outside the Spaceship, but much more concentrated."


    "They were designed to be used inside the Spaceship, after all," Rean added. "Moreover, I was using my Light Bending Skill when we opened the door. Clearly, the sensors inside the Spaceship are not solely optical. Otherwise, the weapons system inside wouldn''t have been able to detect Roan and me."


    Roan pondered for a moment. "Perhaps it also employs thermal sensors?"


    Rean could only specte. "Most likely. Apart from that, it could be using Divine Sense, but my Divine Sense Bending skill didn''t detect anything interfering with it. It definitely isn''t a soul power scan either."


    Luan stated the obvious. "Could it be that this ship can also utilize natural spatial detection?" As everyone knows, if someone in the void tempering realm or above is close enough to you, nothing can hide from beings at simr levels. It feels as if there is a ck hole inside their perception ranges due to the natural discement of space caused by such experts. The higher the cultivation, the stronger this ''ck hole'' effect bes.


    However, in a ce like the Spaceship and its surroundings, where space is stagnant, even Natural Spatial Perception is heavily affected. Even the twins couldn''t see more than a few meters away from themselves, just like Divine Sense. Even Soul Power Scan was no exception in this ce.


    "If there''s one thing we know, it''s that this ship''s system isn''t affected by its own spatial measures. If the weapons system inside can truly utilize Natural Spatial Perception¡ªif you can call it ''natural'' at all¡ªthen Rean and I certainly can''t hide from it," Roan concluded.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "That''s not all," Rean continued. "This is undoubtedly a highly advanced system. It might be equipped with other types of sensors like those back on Earth¡ªmaic sensors, ultrasonic sensors, pressure sensors, and so on. Who knows? It might possess capabilities simr to Luan''s eyes. The mere fact that we upy a space within the air around us is already detectable."


    Roan found it hard to believe. "Considering the state of damage inside, I doubt there are that many types of sensors functioning. Let''s start with the thermal approach."


    Without dy, Roan enveloped himself with his Divine Origin Energy, equalizing his body temperature with the surroundings. Remember that the fused energies are stronger but cost a lot more, so they used only one type whenever possible. Rean did the same. In the next second, it became impossible to discern any temperature difference as the twins'' bodies harmonized with the ambient heat. Although the air was hot, the twins, at their cultivation level, had no trouble tolerating such conditions.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean then employed his Light Bending Skill once more, making them disappear from sight. Finally, they cautiously approached the entrance again while Luan kept a keen eye on the corridor. ''Not good! Retreat!''


    This time, the twins were even more prepared, instantly vanishing from the entrance before another threeser salvos passed through the space they had upied just moments ago. They reappeared by Luan''s side, wearing grim expressions. "It''s not only thermal and optical..."


    Just as the twins contemted whether to risk evading thesers and targeting the weapons at the rear, Luan provided them with an insight. "I noticed something different this time, Father, Uncle Rean."


    The twins looked at him, puzzled. "What is it?"


    "The direction thesers were aimed," he exined. "They didn''t attempt to hit your vital points."


    "This..." Rean and Roan pondered the previous attacks and had to acknowledge Luan''s observation. "Indeed, both shots were aimed precisely at the center of our bodies. It would certainly cause significant damage, but they didn''t target the heart, dantian, or head."


    At that moment, Rean had an idea. "Then there are two possibilities. Either the weapons system doesn''t recognize beings like us and simply aims for the center mass, or it consistently aims there regardless of the target. It could also be due to my Light Bending Skill, preventing it from targeting vital points."


    Roan understood Rean''s line of thinking. "Are you suggesting we create a false center of mass?"


    Rean nodded. "Exactly." Immediately, Rean essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and retrieved several materials, using his Divine Energy to shape them around his body. "If this theory is correct, thesers should aim for my left side next time."

 Chapter 2143 This Wont Be Easy

    Roan didn''t need to go with Rean this time. Rean just approached the entrance of the Cryogenic Chamber 13R with his modified body. Well, his body wasn''t really different. But because of his Light Bending Skill and the thermal change, it would be very hard to tell which part was the real center of mass. That''s because the materials molded around him made him look to have a center of mass far from the body itself.


    *Ziu, ziu, ziu...*


    The same threesers once again shoot, arriving at Rean''s location in an instant. This time, however, they hit the fake center of mass that Rean created with the materials. Of course, Rean still retreated straight away as the material he used to make the fake mass was immediately pierced through. "Alright, Roan. Just get the same materials as me and use your Divine Energy to mold them in a simr way. Considering the interval between shots, it should be enough for us to attack those weapons at the end of the corridor."


    Roan nodded, immediately following Rean''s lead. They made sure that the shape they took didn''t hinder their movements before they counted to three.


    "Three!"


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    Their bodies surged with speed, charging straight at thesers. Obviously, thesers noticed it and shot once again.


    Just because they created fake centers of mass around their bodies, it didn''t mean that Rean and Roan would let them be hit by the weapons. They quickly used Roan''s Shadow Steps skill to dodge thesers, preventing the fake centers of mass from being hit. ''Hmph! As long as we know where they are aiming, dodging is not an issue,'' they thought.


    *Ziu, ziu, ziu, ziu, ziu...*


    Although there were intervals between shots, theysted less than a tenth of a second. The twins had to perform over ten changes of direction over the space of a little over a hundred meters to avoid all of them. Fortunately, at their cultivation level, that was pretty easy to do. Even Luan would probably have no trouble doing the same.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    ''Death Style, Str Piercer!''


    *Swish, Swish, Phi!*


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    The moment the weapons on the walls were hit, they exploded due to the Divine Origin Energy and Elements umted inside to shoot.


    Fortunately for the twins, they didn''t even have to use their fused energies. Divine Origin Energy alone was more than enough considering they also had their Ster Bodies. In an environment where Space Power is severely affected, the twins truly have an enormous advantage.


    *Buan, buan, buan, buan...*


    Unfortunately, destroying the weapons on the walls was the least of the twins'' problems. rms began to sound around them, which prompted the door behind them to close immediately. Fortunately, Luan had used the chance to get past the door as soon as he saw that the twins would seed in destroying thesers. Nheless, that meant the three of them got no way back unless they used the Circuitry Teleport Formation.


    "Should we leave?" Rean immediately remembered how this rm had happened before, just to disappear a few secondster, saying that the threat had been eliminated.


    Roan shook his head. "Not before ascertaining what we are dealing with. If it is really impossible, we will give up rescuing whoever is in that Cryo Pod." He then looked back. "Luan, keep informing us of the dangers around."


    "Yes, Father!" Luan didn''t stop using his Sacred Eyes even for a moment since they entered. From there onward, he used Divine Sense tomunicate. ''Father, Uncle Rean, five masses of Divine Origin Energy are moving in our way from the corridor on the left, thirty steps ahead. They will appear in your line of sight in four seconds.''


    The twins nodded. ''They should be the patrolling bots.''


    Sure enough, five of the robots the twins had seen many times immediately appeared in front. However, the moment they did, a Dark and White wave of Light and Dark Elements was already there to meet them.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    *Swish, swish, swish, ng, ng!*


    All the robots generated a Divine Origin Energy shield around them as they formed a line. The first three robots were still shed through by the twins'' attacks. However, they also helped reduce the twins'' attack strength so that the two robots behind could survive.


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. ''Theirbat AI is truly impressive. Even at such close range, they immediately identified that it was impossible to hold our attacks back andmunicated with each other to get three of them to sacrifice so two could survive.''


    Fortunately, the twins were using their shared memories formunication, so everything happened in a fraction of a second.


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    The three robots that were cut down immediately exploded their Divine Origin Cores, causing a st around them.


    The twins were also within the explosion range, so they were forced to retreat. Not that they couldn''t resist the explosion, but that it would be a waste of energy.


    *Ziu, ziu!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    From behind the explosion, two rays of Light and Dark Elements pierced through the st, aiming straight at the twins. It''s just that these rays did the same thing as the previous weapons on the walls. They aimed at the fake center of mass the twins had created with other materials.


    The twins were surprised by the attack as there were nosers on the walls around them. The auto-recovery system also worked on those weapons after they were destroyed, but it took a lot longer to fix them than it did to fix damaged walls. They were nowhere near being repaired yet. The ones who shot thesers were the robots who survived instead.


    The twins obviously dodged thesers straight away. They might be surprised, but it wasn''t like they weren''t expecting something to happen in this situation.


    *Zush, zush!*


    However, right where thesers passed, two balls of energy suddenly materialized, taking the form of the robots from before.


    ''What?!'' This time, the twins were truly taken aback. ''They can use theirsers to teleport!''


    They only had time to think about it when suddenly, the robots'' bodies turned red, just like the other three. ''Fuck! They will self-explode too!''


    *Boom, boom!*


    Rean and Roan immediately retreated. At the same time, they finally used their Fused Energy to protect against the explosion. It was only a bit of fused energy, but they used it nheless.


    *Tud, tud.*


    Theynded once again on Luan''s side. "This won''t be easy..."


    Luan''s eyes immediately detected more movements. ''Father, Uncle Rean, another seven of theming from the end of the corridor.''


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. ''We can only move and fight at the same time. Luan, follow us!'' And thus, they started to make their way to the Cryo Pod.

 Chapter 2144 Moving Through Chaos

    ''Lasers on the walls, 240 meters ahead, after the next left corner! There are five of them this time!'' Luan immediately informed the twins of the additional danger as he followed them from behind.


    Rean and Roan had no choice but to pass through that passage, so they promptly split up, each taking one side of the corridor. It wasn''t that there weren''t better paths; it''s just that the other routes were blocked due to the damage in Cryogenic Chamber 13R.


    *Ziu, ziu, ziu, ziu...*


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    The twins skillfully evaded left and right while thesers kept targeting the false center of their mass. In the end, Rean was correct. Thesers aimed at the wrong parts of their bodies because he was also employing the Light Bending Skill. The other sensors couldn''t discern Rean and Roan''s true appearance, so they simply shot at what their programming deemed the most significant areas.


    Just as the twins prepared to counterattack thesers, Luan''s voice once again resonated in their minds through Divine Sense. ''Careful! There are at least ten of those deranged robots about to surround and attack you.''


    The twins had already lost count of the number of times the robots had attacked them, only to self-destruct in the end. Eventually, the robots abandoned attempts to kill the group with conventional attacks. As mobile units, theycked the firepower of thesers and other wall-mounted weapons, which had a direct energy source. Consequently, the robots changed their strategy, attempting to get as close as possible to the twins to self-destruct. Fortunately, not all of them had those teleport systems inside them, so it was a little easier to deal with.


    The twins observed that the robots would emerge right in front of them at the end of this corridor. Perhaps they were trying to obstruct the twins to allow thesers to continue firing while they held them down. However, this positioning would also bunch them together for a brief moment.


    ''Death and Life Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    This was an attack the twins hadn''t employed in quite some time. They concentrated their Light and Dark Elements onto their weapons, surpassing the usual quantity used in any other attack. Afterward, instead of the typical fusion, they intentionally provoked a reaction between the two elements. Finally, they unleashed their weapons, causing a surge of chaotic Dark and Light Elements.


    But that wasn''t all. This attack also contained traces of Fused Energies, not to mention their weapon intents at the third level.


    The robots immediately appeared on either side, forming a barrier while thesers behind them intensified their barrage. Unfortunately for them, their actions only fueled the already chaotic wave of Dark and Light Elements!


    "Explode!"


    *BOOM!*<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Both the robots and thesers behind them were instantly obliterated! However, the twins kept their distance.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    The Divine Origin Energy cores of the robots and umted energy of thesers promptlybusted as well, triggering a chain reaction that swept through all the corridors, extending several hundred meters. The twins and Luan were naturally within range, unable to dodge. Fortunately, they were far enough from the explosion for their protective barriers to withstand the st.


    ''These robots andsers are much weaker than I anticipated,'' Reanmented suddenly, waiting for the explosion to subside.


    Roan nodded. ''But have you noticed that they all seem to be in quite poor condition? They''re in much worse shape than the patrol robots we encountered in that insignificant sector.''


    ''The system wasn''t kidding when it mentioned that Chamber 13R had sustained significant damage. Even the weapon systems aren''t functioning properly,'' Rean added. ''Luan, can you check if the energy being supplied to the wall-mountedsers is somehow affected?''


    Luan wasted no time and focused even more on his elemental world. He could perceive the faint threads of energy permeating everything around him, including those directed at thesers. Unlike the robots, theserscked cores. The energy released when they attacked the twins originated from these threads. ''The energy supply is highly irregr. Now that I think about it, the threads I observed in the water management sector were far superior.''


    ''Just as I suspected,'' Rean expressed his satisfaction with Luan''s answer. ''The energy source in this sector is damaged, or perhaps itcks one altogether, so it''s drawing energy from other sectors. That exins why we''re finding these defenses rtively easy to deal with.''


    Indeed, the weapons systems here were inferior to those in other areas. However, it wasn''t a walk in the park for everyone. The truth was that even experts in the Space-Time Realm would have encountered greater challenges than the twins currently faced. Not because they were weaker but because they heavily relied on their Spatial and Time powers, whereas the twins could lean more on their purer elements, fused energies, and, most importantly, their starlight bodies. Let''s not forget Rean''s superior weapons and their weapon intents too. The environment simply made the twins'' methods more optimal than anyone else.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Let''s proceed!'' Roan noticed a slight decrease in the explosion''s intensity and immediately leaped forward. The walls were incredibly robust, so despite the damage, they held firm. The auto-repair system would soon activate, restoring them to their previous state. However, this also included thesers on the walls, so the twins had no intention of being present when that happened.


    "System, which direction now?" Rean spoke loudly. Prior to entering Chamber 13R, Rean had requested a means ofmunication within. As expected, the system guided them to a room where they obtained a few devices capable ofmunication within the spaceship. The best part was that these devices required an ID card to function, making it highly likely that only the twins possessed the ability to utilize them on the ship at the moment. It was perfect for a Spaceship where Divine Sense was almostpletely blocked.


    -Two floors down. The elevator has beenpromised due to damage in Chamber 13R. Please proceed to the stairs located 1316 meters away from your current position. To reach there, take the second left and then the eleventh right.-


    "Understood!"

 Chapter 2145 Guardian

    Boom!


    A door exploded, leaving behind a gaping hole. Outside, a chaotic mix of Light and Dark Elements, apanied by Divine Origin Energy, swirled in a mesmerizing disy. Scattered across the ground were the remains of several robots, reduced to mere scraps.


    Zush, zush, zush!


    Three figures emerged from the newly formed breach. Stepping through the debris, they surveyed their surroundings with unwavering determination. Ignoring the rapid repairs being carried out by an auto-repair system, they remained on high alert, scanning for any signs of additional robots or defense mechanisms. Naturally, these three individuals were none other than Rean, Roan, and Luan.


    Rean held a device provided by the spaceship''s system and addressed it directly. "Hey, system, how far away is Cryogenic Pod 401349X?"


    The system wasted no time in responding. -The room with Cryogenic Pod 401349X is located 153 meters to the left.-


    The spaceship they found themselves in was colossal. Their journey through Chamber 13R alone had taken over five long hours. Most of the chamber was in ruins, making it nearly impossible to navigate. The remaining paths were also guarded by the weapons system, posing a significant challenge.


    The biggest issue they faced was that not all the robots or wall-mountedsers had been damaged or cut off from their supply of Divine Origin Energy. Along their path, they encountered numerous of those defenses in pristine condition, making their mission even more difficult. However, the twins had a unique advantage¡ªthey could use their Fused Energies without restraint. Even if it meant expendingrge amounts of energy, they were willing to do so.


    Whenever they faced imminent danger, they unleashed their Fused Energies,bining their powers to ovee their foes. Once their targets were defeated, they sought refuge in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There, they used Divine Stones to replenish their energy, converting it back into Divine Origin Energy, enabling them to continue using their fused powers.


    While recovering in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they decided to give a name to their fused energy. After all, it looked weird to call it Fused Energies all the time. It wasn''t meant to have any deep meaning, though; it was just an easy-to-remember name. Inspired by the light sky blue color resulting from their fusion, they simply called it Sky Energy.


    Rean nced to the left and saw no obstacles in their path. "My Sky Energy is still pretty much full. Should we keep going? I can''t see any of those robots or the annoyingsers."


    Roan nodded in agreement. "Let''s keep moving."


    ''Wait!'' Luan''s message reached the twins through their Divine Sense, causing them to halt. ''There''s something right behind that door. The amount of Divine Origin Energy emanating from it is nearly five times greater than any of the robots we''ve encountered so far.''


    Rean turned to Luan and asked, "Could it be the living being trapped inside Cryogenic Pod 401349X?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Luan shook his head. "It''s not. That concentration of Divine Origin Energy doesn''t match what you''d find in a Dantian or a Demon Core. It''s probably one of those defense robots or something simr."


    Roan shrugged. "Well, we won''t know until we see it. Luan, keep an eye out."


    Luan nodded, maintaining his distance from the twins while scanning their surroundings for any normal robots or wall-mounted weapons.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    With caution, Rean and Roan approached the door, ready to force their way through, just as they had done with the previous doors in Chamber 13R. However...


    *Vuuuuuuu...*


    To their surprise, the door swung open effortlessly. It was obvious that it had not checked their ID cards, though. Nevertheless, they remained on guard, curious to uncover what awaited them on the other side.


    Before them stood a slender metallic robot, distinct from the floating poles they had encountered until now. Resembling a star-shaped figure barely a meter tall, it defied gravity with its four elongated de-like limbs. Its two leg-like des delicately bnced on their tips, while its triangr head housed a lens that resembled a camera.


    The twins squinted, sensing a greater danger emanating from this robotpared to any they had encountered thus far. Yet, the star-shaped automaton remained motionless. "Did this robot open the door for us?" Rean pondered aloud, considering that none of the previous doors had unlocked on their own in Chamber 13R.


    Roan shrugged, unaware of the robot''s intentions. "Who knows? Just be careful. There''s something off about it."


    Preferring not to rush, the twins lingered outside the room, observing the robot for any signs of activity. Other than the lens tracking their movements, the automaton seemed almost inactive.


    Growing impatient, Roan decided to take action. He swiftly gathered his Dark Element, infused it with a hint of Divine Origin Energy, and conjured a Dark Arrow in his hand. Without hesitation, he released the arrow, sending it hurtling towards the robot.


    *Zush!*


    In a split second, the arrow reached the center of the robot, poised to strike. However, their n quickly took a turn a turn for the worse.


    *Swish!*


    The twins could barely register what happened next. Roan''s Dark Element Arrow was effortlessly sliced in two, cleaving it from top to bottom. The arrow''s energy dissipated instantly as if it had never existed.


    "That was fast!" Rean and Roan eximed, taking a deep breath. They immediately understood that even if they burned their Nascent Souls, they might still not be able to match the speed at that the robot''s de just moved.


    [No, it''s not just speed,] interjected Sister Orb''s voice in their minds. [That thing is quite fast, no doubt. But you should be able to match it if you go all out. However, this thing in front of you can also manipte time, much like an expert in the Space-Time Realm. And it doesn''t seem to have the same limitations as Spiegel did when he wielded Time Power.]


    Luan confirmed from a safe distance, "Sister Orb is right, Father. This robot''s Divine Origin Energy hasn''t diminished, even after using Time Power. Be careful!"


    The twins nodded in agreement. Fortunately, the robot showed no signs of leaving the room, alleviating their immediate concerns. However, the challenge of gaining entry remained. They pondered their next move, wondering how to get rid of this thing.

 Chapter 2146 Person?

    As Rean grew ustomed to the light within the room where the robot resided, he vaguely noticed something peculiar at the back. There was a blue pod resembling a cocoon, connected by numerous thick cables sprawling across the room. Above it, a continuous stream of holographic red messages appeared. However, they were too far away for Rean to read. ''That must be the Cryogenic Pod we were searching for.''


    But at that moment, Roan wasn''t concerned about that. The new robot in front of them posed a far greater threat.


    ''Death World Domain!''


    Roan''s domain expanded for the first time since the twins acquired Sky Energy. It became significantly denser, enhancing the corrosive power of the Dark Element. Since the robot was right in front of them, it was inevitably enveloped by Roan''s Domain. "Let''s see if I can corrode it without getting too close."


    However, he soon realized that his efforts were futile. A thin golden membrane materialized around the star-shaped robot, preventing Roan''s Domain from reaching it. ''Time Power...''


    Nevertheless, Roan didn''t stop there. He swiftly conjured more of his simple dark arrows and hurled them at the robot.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Yet, each arrow was effortlessly sliced in half from top to bottom. It seemed as though the robot had no trouble doing so. The only issue was that it still refused to leave the room where the pod was located. "This isn''t getting us anywhere..." Realizing his attacks were in vain, Roan ceased his assault and retracted his domain.


    Rean nodded before turning his attention to Luan. "What''s the situation around us?"


    Understanding Rean''s meaning, Luan swiftly surveyed their surroundings. "At the moment, it doesn''t appear that any other robots are approaching. However, my vision is limited within this ship, so I might have missed those that might being from a greater distance."


    That''s what Rean wanted to hear. "Alright, for now, let''s focus on this one. What if we attack it together? Using Mirage Assault, we can create several copies and unleash a barrage of attacks simultaneously. While the copies may not be as effective as before, they should be enough to deceive this robot."


    "Hmm..." Roan had reservations about its effectiveness, but it was better than doing nothing. "Alright, let''s trybining our real attacks with the mirages and see what happens."


    ''Death Style, Mirage Assault!''


    Instantly, three clones of Rean and three of Roan materialized at their sides, bearing an identical appearance. In the past, this ability could create clones with around 80% of the twins'' true power. However, as their power grew, the clones couldn''t keep up. Nowadays, they possess less than 10% of the twins'' actual strength, so they rarely utilize this technique.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    All the clones, along with the real twins, executed the ws of the Dragon, unleashing numerous shes from all directions against the robot in the room. The real twins'' attacks carried their weapon intents and Sky Energy while appearing indistinguishable from the clones.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Zin, zin, zin, zin, zin, zin...*


    Unfortunately, Roan''s intuition was correct. The robot didn''t even need to leave its position as it deflected and shed through all the twins'' attacks, whether real or fake. It appeared to handle the situation with ease.


    "Alright, let''s not waste any more time," Roan promptly dispelled his clones, which vanished in dark light particles.


    "Sigh..." Rean followed suit, dismissing his clones as they dissipated. It wasn''t that the twins didn''t want to employ a more powerful strategy, but they feared causing harm to the Cryogenic Pod at the back of the room. "Dark Element is ineffective. Attempting to use speed won''t work either since this thing can manipte Time Power without the constraints that affect other cultivators. If it weren''t for its reluctance to leave the room, we might have already fled. It''s incredibly powerful."


    Roan couldn''t help but inquire. ''Sister Orb, is this thing controlled by any kind of formation? Perhaps you could attempt to hack into it.''


    However, Sister Orb dismissed the idea. [You can forget about that. I can sense many inscriptions resembling Rean''s Circuitry Formations, but they are entirely different from those we use in our Universe. It''s not that I''m incapable of making it work, but the time required to analyze and hack into it would be ridiculously long. At the very least, you''d have to be prepared to wait in this ce for a few years. And even then, I can''t guarantee sess.]


    Rean shrugged. "In that case, I can only think of one solution."


    Roan understood his brother''s intent. "Seems like we can only deplete its Divine Origin Energy Core and hope it has no means of replenishing it while it defends." They had a lot of Divine Stones, and this robot definitely had to use energy to move.


    However, at that moment, Luan approached the twins from behind, capturing their attention. "What''s the matter?" Roan had instructed Luan to keep his distance, and Luan wasn''t one to defy orders, so there had to be a reason for his proximity.


    "Well... I was just wondering. Have you tried asking it if we can pass?" Luan inquired with an odd expression.


    "Ask... it?" Rean and Roan exchanged nces. They didn''t believe such a straightforward approach would work, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t attempt it, right? "I guess we haven''t tried that yet."


    Luan then saluted the robot in front of him without entering the room. "Hello, Mr. Guardian. We''vee here because we received information that the person inside the Cryogenic Pod behind you is in critical condition. If we are not allowed to proceed and investigate, that person may die."


    Suddenly, a voice emanated from the robot. -No information was found in this unit''s internal database. Required information: What is a person?-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Surprisingly, the robot responded to their words. It became apparent that it had never encountered a person before, confirming that the upant inside the pod was certainly not human. Nheless, they could at least try a different approach now.

 Chapter 2147 Dilemma

    As Rean''s group came to their senses, they decided to temporarily forgo any further attacks. "Ahem... a person would be someone from the same race as me," Luan spoke up. "I''m a human, and humans are people." Luan used himself as an example since Rean and Roan, still maintaining their disguised appearances, looked far from humans at that moment.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The robot analyzed the information. -Race not found in this unit''s internal database. Incorporating new parameters. -Human People Race incorporated.-


    Luan, feeling the need to rify, attempted to interject. "That''s not exactly what I meant¡ª" However, he halted as he realized it would likely be fruitless. "Forget it. Our primary objective is to gain ess to the pod and provide assistance to whoever is inside."


    The robot responded, -Master''s explicit orders dictate that I must ensure uninterrupted sleep. Consequently, entrance to this room is prohibited. Permission denied.-


    Luan persisted. "Can''t you see that the Cryogenic Pod is malfunctioning?" he pleaded.


    The robot took a moment to process the new information. -Analyzing alternatives.- After a brief pause, it continued, -Error: Alternatives require repairs that cannot be performed by this unit.-


    Rean saw an opportunity and chimed in. "How does your master address you?"


    The robot replied promptly. -This unit''s Serial Number is Z107945, model Unlimited des C2. My Master typically refers to me as Zeta.-


    Rean nodded, formting his n. "Alright, Zeta. I believe you serve as your Master''s Personal Service Bot, or something simr, correct?"


    Zeta confirmed Rean''s assumption. -That is correct. Zeta''s algorithm is programmed to serve the Master indefinitely, using the Master''s ID Number and DNA for identification purposes.-


    "Very well," Rean continued. "In that case, what is your main priority in serving your Master?" he inquired.


    Zeta responded with rity. -Master''s orders are of the utmost importance and main priority.-


    A smile formed on Rean''s face. "You are diligently carrying out your Master''s orders to ensure his rest. However, his sleep is about to be disrupted due to the malfunctioning Cryogenic Pod 401349X. Allowing this to persist would lead to his demise, thus rendering your duty a failure. Nevertheless, if you permit us to examine the pod, we may be able to aid your Master in his slumber. At the very least, he will survive and have the opportunity to rest again in the future."


    Zeta''s programming encountered an internal conflict. -Master''s orders are in conflict with themselves. Allowing the Master''s death would prevent the fulfillment of his orders.-


    Rean patiently waited as Zeta continued processing the information.


    -Analyzing alternatives.- The robot''s digital voice resonated with uncertainty. -Error: epting alternatives would cause this unit to fail its mission, as it would require outside assistance to perform the necessary repairs and allow entry into this room.-


    Another internal conflict arose as Zeta deliberated the consequences of its choices. -Error: Not epting alternatives would cause this unit to fail its mission, as the Master''s sleep would be interrupted by his death.-


    The tension built up, and the robot''s systems seemed to struggle with theplexity of the situation. The sounds of electronic glitches filled the air.


    *Ziiiiiiiiiiiiiii...*


    To the surprise of Rean''s group, the machine emitted a noise as if building up pressure.


    Sensing danger, Rean, Roan, and Luan instinctively took a step back. They were well aware that this robot possessed five times the amount of Divine Origin Energy as the previous ones. Being too close if it were to explode would not bode well for their safety.


    -E-E-Error-Error-


    -E-E-E-Errrr-rrrrr-E------E-Erooororrr-<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Ziiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii...*


    Anticipating an imminent explosion, the twins didn''t hesitate.


    *Zush, zush*


    Rean and Roan grabbed Luan by the shoulder and disappeared in a sh of movement. In the midst of their retreat, Roan couldn''t help butin. "Look at what you''ve done. If it explodes, whoever is inside that pod is dead-fried meat!"


    Frustrated, Rean fired back, "I wasn''t trying to fry its systems! I simply thought that by making the robot prioritize its Master''s life, we could gain ess to the room. How could I have known that such an advanced machine would possess such a critical w in its programming?"


    However, contrary to their expectations, the anticipated explosion did not ur.


    *Bzzzz...*


    *ncgand...*


    A thick, white smoke billowed from the machine''s head, and it tumbled forward, copsing between the corridor and the room. After standing erect for countless years, it failed to do for the first time as the robot''s internal circuitry had been obliterated, rendering it immobile.


    With the absence of an explosion, Rean, Roan, and Luan cautiously approached the fallen robot once more.


    *Tuk, tuk, tuk...*


    Rean tapped the robot''s head a few times, but it remained motionless. "Could it be some sort of defective product? It''s hard to believe that a programming dilemma could fry its circuits. Especially considering how advanced this spaceship is," he mused.


    Luan offered a suggestion. "Perhaps it sustained damage during the same events that caused Chamber 13R to end like this."


    Roan agreed, nodding. "That''s a usible theory. After all, if its mission was to prevent anyone from entering the room, why did it initially open the door for us?"


    Rean and Luan concurred with Roan''s assessment. "That makes sense."


    Suddenly, Celis''s voice echoed from the Dimensional Realm. ''Hey, hey, hey! Are you nning to leave that robot lying outside? It has a Divine Origin Energy core with more power than any of the others. Send it to the Dimensional Realm, and Sister Orb can extract the core without causing an explosion.''


    [Well, that''s true. Nothing happens here without my approval.]


    Rean, Roan, and Luan had no objections. They weed the additional Divine Origin Energy, especially in such abundance.


    However, Roan gave up the idea in the end. "This robot was probably property of the guy in the Pod. We better keep it out for now in case it asks for this Zeta or whatever."


    ''What?!'' Celis obviously didn''t like it. ''Just tell him that you couldn''t find it!''


    Roan shook his head in response. ''We can ask it for this robot after. For now, it is better to not cause any unnecessary trouble.'' And so, the Robot stayed on the ground.

 Chapter 2148 Request Accepted

    -Please connect themunication device''s XB port to the XB port in the Cryogenic Pod 401349X. Due to the poor connection between Chamber 13R and the rest of the Sector, the system will need to use themunication device to assess the situation. At the moment, the system can only tell that the being inside is in critical condition due to the Pod''s malfunction.-


    Rean had no idea what an XB port was, but he imagined it was something simr to a USB or a simr port on Earth. After checking the device, he did indeed find an entrance there. He quickly looked around the room and found many cables, one of which was just perfect for the device he was using.


    After searching for the same type of connector on the Cryogenic Pod, Rean quickly connected the two devices together. His device screen began to show huge amounts of information every second, which looked quite simr to the holographic messages appearing on the Pod itself.


    -Cryogenic Pod''s issue found. The Divine Energy Conversion Capacitor has been damaged. That caused the Pod to have a poor flow of energy that controls the stasis inside. Divine Energy Conversion Capacitor must be changed.-


    Rean nodded. "Alright, that can be done. However, we would rather wake this being up first. Would that be possible?"


    -Negative. If the Pod''s stasis is interrupted in this state, it will lose its bnce between the environment inside and outside. The stasis release would happen way too fast, possibly breaking the being inside into many parts.-


    Rean scratched the back of his head. He had no idea how this thing worked or what a Divine Energy Conversion Capacitor looked like. "As you know, I was previously working in another sector far away from here. I did not receive any training on how to fix Cryogenic Pods. How am I supposed to change this thing you asked?"


    Immediately, the holographic messages on themunication device increased in size, showing many different manuals. After a few moments, the images stabilized, presenting a clear step-by-step procedure to open and change the capacitor. Even someone who had never seen technology before would probably be able to follow the instructions there.


    -The system can only provide the necessary instructions. It is possible to use a repairing bot to carry out the procedure, but this robot has to be taken from outside Chamber 13R.-


    Rean immediately shook his head. His group already took this long to arrive here. They definitely didn''t want to make their way back just to return to this ce once again. After all, they would most likely have to fight their way through on both asions. He would rather try it himself. "Well, the instructions seem pretty clear. Let me give it a try. System, can you find anywhere near here with this Divine Energy Conversion Capacitor?"


    -Searching...-


    -Object found. 12 meters to the left, the second container from the top. It isbeled as ''Transportation Parts.'' Warning: This container is set to be sent to Sector 132B. The system rmends that Clearance Manager Rean contact the Sector 132B Clearance Manager Luvati and inform him of the necessity for the use of these parts. The transportation of the container has been dyed.-


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. Everyone in this Spaceship is gone, so how does the system expect him to contact this Luvati guy? "I''ll tell himter," was all Rean could say.


    *ng...*


    Rean forced the container open and soon found the capacitor. It was identical to the ones shown in the step-by-step instructions on themunication device. Finally, he approached the Cryogenic Pod and looked for the lid mentioned in the instructions too. "Let''s see... it should be this one..."


    Roan and Luan observed from afar. Rean was the one who always dealt with technological things in the Dimensional Realm, so he was obviously the best for the job.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Oh! There we go!" Rean pressed themands necessary to pause the Pod for a moment while he changed the capacitor. Sure enough, he could see that the one in the Pod had a few cracks on it, different from the new one he had. After a few minutes, the new Divine Energy Conversion Capacitor was in ce. "Let''s give it a try. System, check the Pod now."


    -Analyzing...-


    The red messages on the Pod began to disappear one by one. The Pod''s condition also seemed to change as the system operated the machine. Finally, only blue messages of all sorts were left in front of the Pod.


    -Cryogenic Pod 401349X is now fully functional. Life conditions inside are stabilizing. The life recovery system is now healing the body''s damage. Time left: 31 minutes.-n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean was satisfied. "Great! Let me know when it is safe to halt the stasis inside the Pod."


    -Request epted.-


    Rean then turned to Roan and Luan at the back of the room. "Seems like everything worked just fine. We just need to wait."


    Roan nodded back at him. "As long as we can get this guy out, that''s fine. Luan, can you see the being inside? The Pod seems to block Divine Sense too. Even standing on its side doesn''t allow me to see the cultivation of whoever is there."


    Luan nodded. "I can see, Father. However, I can''t tell exactly how strong this being''s cultivation is. I can see that its Dantian... or maybe Demon Core... has Divine Origin Energy inside, so it is definitely someone at the Space Bending Realm, at least. However, I can''t tell if this is this being''s full capacity or not. It might be that the being inside hasn''t absorbed Divine Origin Energy in a very long time, and I''m only seeing a fraction of what he can hold inside. Or maybe this indeed is all this being can umte, and it is in a lower stage of the same Realm as you and Uncle Rean."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. If there was no Divine Origin Energy, it at least meant the being inside was in the Void Tempering Realm or below. But that was obviously not the case.


    Rean spread his arms. "Well, it is not like we can go back now. Just be ready to flee into the Dimensional Realm."


    Luan and Roan nodded. "That''s the only choice."


    The trio then sat somewhere around the room and waited for the recovery to be over. Finally, the system spoke once again. -Recovery finished.-


    "Good." Rean was waiting for that. "System, halt the stasis and allow the being inside toe out."


    -Request epted.-

 Chapter 2149 Last Log

    *Tshhhhhhh...*


    The lid of the Cryogenic Pod opened gradually, releasing a white, cold fog that spread throughout the room. The lidpletely raised, revealing the entity inside the pod... if it could even be called an entity at all. Something resembling a Green Jelly rolled out from the pod and fell onto the ground.


    *Blob, blob, blob...*


    It bounced a few times,ing to a stop a few meters away, motionless.


    "Errr..." Rean, Roan, and Luan were at a loss for words. They nced back at the pod, hoping to find the actual being they were expecting. However, to their disappointment, the pod was nowpletely empty after the Jelly rolled out. "Um... System, where is the being you mentioned?" Rean couldn''t help but inquire.


    -Searching...-


    -It is located two meters to your right.-


    Rean, Roan, and Luan turned their attention to the Jelly, only to find it still and lifeless. "Is it alive? Wait, is it even a living being? It appears to be nothing more than some Jelly Dessert."


    *Blub!*


    Suddenly, the Jelly pulsed once, and a green bead-like object moved within it.


    *Glug, glug, glug...*


    Three cavities formed on the front of the Jelly, or perhaps it was the back? Maybe Top? Bottom? Side? They weren''t quite sure. These cavities resembled a mouth and two eyes, although they were empty. Luan noticed a small umtion of Divine Origin Energy within the eye sockets, though. The... creature... then sucked in the air into its gtinous body and emitted a peculiar, high-pitched voice. "Zeta, why are the living samples out of their cages? Weird, I don''t remember having this species in our stock. Besides, didn''t I tell you not to wake me up for the next three days? I need my rest!"


    The twins'' group was taken aback by the Jelly''s words. Three days? Could it be that it had been awake since they arrived on the Spaceship over two weeks ago? No, that didn''t make sense. ording to their knowledge, this pod had been housing this... thing... for countless years. It seemed the Jelly was unaware of the extended duration it had spent inside the Cryogenic Pod.


    The Jelly noticed that it couldn''t hear any response from its robot, so it turned around to search for it. Only then did it see the fallen robot on the ground. "What?! Who broke my Zeta?!!! Do you have any idea how expensive this model is?!!!"


    "Um..." Rean raised his hand. "I apologize. I asked a question to that robot, but then white smoke started to emanate from it before it fell to the ground on its own. Could it be a failure in its algorithm?" He had numerous questions, but he thought it best to try and calm the Jelly down first.


    The Jelly jumped back, trembling. Its face, if one could call it that, disyed shock upon hearing Rean''s words. "You can speak? This Universe shouldn''t harbor any species intelligent enough tomunicate. Could it be that you are a visitor from another Universe? Yes, that seems more usible. Nevertheless, it doesn''t exin why you are in myb right now. However, I will make sure your superiors pay for what happened to my Zeta, so you better be prepared."


    Rean shook his head. "We came here because the Spaceship''s System informed us that there was a living being in critical condition inside a Cryogenic Pod in this Chamber 13R. Just so you know, it was me who reced the Divine Energy Conversion Capacitor to fix your Cryogenic Pod and save your life."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "What are you talking about?" The Jelly didn''t believe Rean. "I''m Tanxan Tanxin, one of the leading researchers aboard the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship! I keep my equipment in pristine condition! There''s no way my Cryogenic Pod could malfunction after just a few days of sleep," it said, attempting to retrieve the broken Zeta from the ground.


    However, it soon became apparent that something was amiss. The red emergency lights were on in the corridor, and there was hardly anyone in sight. Well, the only ones in sight were the twins and Luan... Moreover, Tanxan''sb was inplete disarraypared to how he had left it a few days ago. "What is happening here? System, report the status!" Yet, the system remained silent.


    "Um..." Rean caught Tanxan''s attention. "Apologies, but if you want tomunicate with the system at the moment, you''ll need to use one of these." Rean then handed one of the few devices he had taken before entering the chamber to the Jelly.


    Tanxan recognized it immediately. "Are you serious? Has the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceshipe under attack? Wait, could it be that your race attacked us, and you are now here to capture me?"


    "No, no, no!" Rean promptly refuted that idea. "We had absolutely nothing to do with what happened here. If we truly wanted to capture you, do you think we would have allowed you to exit the Cryogenic Pod?"


    "That''s true..." Tanxan had to admit that Rean''s words made sense. He then turned his attention to themunication device before speaking. "System, report the status of Chamber 13R. ID Number: 07794513S, Tanxan Tanxin."


    -ID number found. Inquiring request epted. Chamber 13R has sustained significant damage. Repairing robots are insufficient to restore its functionality. The Defense System has been activated to attack any intruders from outside the Seventh Region.-


    "What?!" Tanxan eximed, looking back at Rean, Roan, and Luan. "The Defense System only activates if the ship is in danger. How did the three of you end up in myb with this thing activated?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -Sector 507-258B Temporary Clearance Manager Rean Larks and his two subordinates fought their way through the Defense System to reach this location. Objective: Reach Cryogenic Pod 401349X, which was in critical condition. Total number of Patrolling Robots destroyed in the process: 389. Total number of wall-mounted defenses destroyed: 257.-


    "This..." Tanxan finally started to believe the twins'' group. "What in the world is going on?"


    Rean raised his hand. "I think a better question would be ''when.''"


    "When?" Tanxan began to feel a sense of foreboding. "System... How long have I been in the Cryogenic Pod?"


    -Inquiring request epted. It is impossible to calcte the exact duration. Would thest time the podmunicated with the system suffice?-


    "Yes!"


    -Thest log filed by Cryogenic Pod 401349X urred 12,589,741 years, 8 months, and 22 days ago. User Tanxan Tanxin should be aware that the pod had already been in use for an extended period before that, which the system is currently unable to estimate. The total activation time exceeds the system''s recording capabilities.-

 Chapter 2150 Major

    The Jelly suddenly ttened on the ground, which made the voiceing from it even moreical. "How''s that possible... Over twelve million years... No, that''s only the time when my podstmunicated with the system. It might as well have been twenty million, thirty million, or even more!"


    "Ahem," Rean tried to cheer Tanxan a little. "Well, that also shows your dedication to your equipment. Even after millions of years, it was still working. As expected of the leading researcher of the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship!"


    Tanxan''s jelly body then returned to normal. "Working fine? Then why it didn''t stop the cryostasis?" Thinking about that, Tanxan moved to the Cryogenic Pod and began to check the information. Many holographic messages appeared one after another before Tanxan finally found his answer. "I see... the time input was made through the system, but it seems like the database responsible for it was suddenly deactivated. No, judging the state of this Chamber 13R, I guess the database has been damaged or destroyed."


    Roan wasn''t really in the mood to wait for Tanxan to recover, though. "Alright, what happened happened. There is a reason why we came here to wake you up. We need your help."


    Tanxan turned around and looked at Roan. "Now that I think about it, just who the hell are you? Howe you only came to release me now?"


    Rean nodded. "I''ll give you a full exnation." He then used a Divine Sense Message to exin everything that led to the exploration of the Ruins of the Stars. After all, it would take too long to speak it. "And that''s how we ended here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "This..." Tanxan didn''t know what to say. "The Yin Yang Space Barrier was kept running all this time, so no one could enter until now. However, due to this war between the two higher realms, it seems to have been affected. That makes sense."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Why? These two higher realms fight is happening really far away from this spaceship. Why did the spaceship open due to that?"


    However, Tanxan shook his blobby head... or was it a head? Let''s consider it so. "You seem to not understand how the Yin Yang Space Barrier works. It doesn''t generate the Light and Dark Elements on its own. Instead, it draws them through a spatial discement that covers an area tens of thousands of times bigger than the ship itself. Usually, in open space, these two elements are pretty much perfectly bnced."


    He continued. "However, after this Heavens of yours began to fill the Underworld with Light Element, it also affected the bnce in the rest of the Universe. It makes sense since these two realms are responsible for much of thend in existence. That caused the change in the Yin Yang Space Barrier, which obviously allowed your forces to enter this ce. In fact, the entrance was supposed to bepletely open. But I guess it has also been damaged, which exins why your backgrounds had to gather methods of harmonizing with it to get inside."


    Rean and Roan were right in the end. They had guessed when they passed through the ring entrance that it wasn''t supposed to have anything blocking the path.


    Tanxan decided to leave it at that. "Whatever. I need to get back to Lingan and see what happened to my Universe."


    Ran couldn''t help but ask. "We heard from the system that the Bului Universe employed your Lingan Universe''s service to move our Universe''s Chaos Origin Source because their own was about to be extinguished. Is that true?"


    Tanxan nodded. "That''s correct. Obviously, it didn''t work." He then changed his focus to themunication device. "System, report the causes of the damage in the ship."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    -Error: Main Database Compromised. Information Request can''t be fulfilled.-


    "We tried that," Rean said. "But anything rted to the time when this spaceship was evacuated seems to have been lost."


    Tanxan narrowed his... eyes? "Even the main database was affected. It is found in the most secure location of the spaceship. Whatever attacked us at that time had to be extremely powerful. System, are any other survivors in the spaceship Cryogenic Pods? Ignore the life forms that have entered the ship in thest year."


    -Pod 401349X was the only pod with life signals. The rest of the ship that can still be scanned has no life forms fulfilling the time request.-


    "So I''m really alone in this shit..." After that, Tanxan basically made the same questions as the twins did about using this ship to return to its own Universe. Naturally, the system told him how the ship would most likely explode due to the damage to the Dimensional Thrusters. "How does it expect me to repair the Dimensional Thrusters? It would take thousands of years on my own. I don''t even know how they work to start with. That''s not my area."


    Suddenly, Luan''s eyes picked up movement. "Father, there are more of those robotsing!"


    Rean and Roan immediately took out their weapons, ready to destroy the patrolling robots.


    However, Tanxan left the room ahead of them, appearing in front of the patrolling robots. "Tanxan Tanxin, ID Number 07794513S. Deactivate Chamber 13R Defense System."


    The robots immediately stopped as several lights began to scan the Jelly. After a breath moment, all the red lights around disappeared. In fact, all of the rms and warning systems werepletely turned off as a simr system voice echoed in the corridor.


    -ID 07794513S confirmed. Major Tanxan Tanxin. Request epted. All Defense Systems turned OFF.-


    The robots then turned around and began to make their way back from where they came from.


    "Major?!" Rean''s group was taken aback. "Aren''t you a researcher?"


    Tanxan looked back at them. "What? Can''t a researcher have a high rank? My cultivation talent might not be that impressive, but my tactical intelligence is definitely one of the bests in the Lingan Universe... or I believe it still is today. It''s just that I''m usually not needed for such things and especially because I prefer to use my time for my research work. Not to mention that all the crew of the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship has to be enlisted in the Lingan Universe Army. Civilians are not allowed to travel between nes. Everyone here is... was a soldier."

 Chapter 2151 A Connection

    Well, the twins were already happy that they wouldn''t need to fight their way out of this Chamber 13R. "That''s perfect. We needed your help to find something that has fallen inside this ship."


    "Something has fallen here?" Tanxan asked back. "Oh, right. You are here to look for resources and things like that. If you want cultivation resources, I''m afraid I can''t help you. All the Divine Energy Origin in the Spaceship is property of the Lingan Universe."


    Luan couldn''t help but ask. "But this thing has been off for so long. Do you really think such rules still apply?"


    "They do for me," Tanxan answered before his Jelly Body formed a tentacle that pointed at his core floating inside. "The higher ranked members are soul bound to their duties. It doesn''t matter how long it has been. If I break the army''s rules, I''m dead. Only those at the highest ranks in the Spaceship have their soul bound to their duty, though. If you had found someone less important, they might have been able to help you."


    He also added. "But don''t worry. This binding is only rted to things that would be considered detrimental to the Lingan Universe. As long as I consider you not to be enemies, I don''t need to do anything. I might have been sealed for a very long time, but I still consider myself a good judge of character. You don''t give me a feeling of greed or danger."


    Roan didn''t mind it anyway. "Whatever. It''s not the cultivation resources we are looking for. A long time ago, an item of extreme Yin and Yang, Dark and Light Elements has fallen into this ship. It happened way after the events that caused the evacuation of the Spaceship, so it is not rted to your Lingan Universe. Unfortunately, we don''t have the necessary authority to locate this item in this Spaceship. That''s why we need your help. Can you request the system to look for something simr to it?"


    "No wonder the system didn''t let you search for it through its scanners. Anything rted to the bnce of Yin and Yang would be considered high-level information. But if what you said is true, then I don''t mind helping you with it. Consider it my thanks for saving my life in that pod," said Tanxan.


    He then made the request. "System, use the parameters exined by these guys to look for an item of extreme Yin and Yang or Dark and Light Element powers. It has to be an item that wasn''t part of this ship before."


    -Request epted.-


    -Searching...-


    -One item fits the description provided by the user. It is located in the Second Region, Sector 1B.-


    "1B?" Tanxan was surprised to hear that.


    Seeing that, Rean obviously asked out of curiosity. "Is Sector 1B a problem?"


    Tanxan shook his head. "That''s not it. It''s just that Sector 1B is where the Spaceship''s source of Divine Origin Energy is located. Or, to be more specific, where the equipment that absorbs Divine Origin Energy from the Universe is. Naturally, that''s also where the Light and Dark Element or Yin and Yang Energy is gathered too before being used through the ship."


    Roan had guessed it before. "We did indeed believe the reason this item fell into this ship was that something here had a very high connection with Dark and Light Elements. Now that you said that, it has confirmed our suspicions."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Tanxan pondered a bit and decided on his next actions. "System, provide the rank of Temporary Corporal to Rean, Roan, and Luan. Authority Level A12. Partial restriction: Technologies and sensitive information."


    -Request epted. Rean, Roan, and Luan authority level has been upgraded to A12 with partial restrictions.-


    Immediately, Rean, Roan, and Luan felt like the Space Stagnation around their bodies had disappeared. Not only that. So far, they couldn''t feel even an iota of Divine Energy in the air. But now that their rank was changed, Divine Energy filled their bodies like an endless stream. "What an amazing system. It can totally control the flow of everything inside it. Impressive!"


    Tanxan then looked back at the twins and Luan. "Alright. This authority level will allow you to enter Sector 1B in the Second Region without being targeted by the Defense Systems. Now, just go."


    Roan was more than satisfied. "Very well."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, Rean didn''t quite like it. "But sir, what about you? Now that you are out of the Cryogenic Pod, I can tell that you have a cultivation at the Space Bending Realm Middle Stage. I''m sorry to say this, but the other experts that entered the ship are all capable of killing you with ease. Are you really okay with staying alone?"


    "Hmph!" Tanxan snorted in response. "I''m a Major in this ship. Since everyone left, I''m also the one with total control of this ce. Let alone Space-Time Realm ants. Even Divinity Realm idiots would have to kneel down in front of me if I used this ship''s defense system in my favor."


    "That makes me wonder just what kind of power could have caused this ship to turn out like this," Luan mentioned.


    "I don''t know," answered Tanxin. "The database is gone, so I don''t think I will find an answer either. Now, how much more of my time will you lose? Just go already."


    "Don''t you want toe with us, sir?" Suddenly, Rean asked. "I''m not saying it so that we can use your authority around this ship. I''m talking about the time when we leave it. To be honest, I''m a circuitry formation master and would like to learn a lot from you."


    "Circuitry Formation? That''s how you call it? Oh well, I guess it makes sense considering the many runes ced all around," Tanxan said. "However, I do not intend to stay in this Universe for long. The system already said it. There is a high risk of explosion, but the ship should still be able to make onest jump if I''m lucky. I will bet on this jump. I need to know what happened in Lingan while I was out, so I can''t follow you. I can''t share any of the ship''s technology either since it would go against my soul-binding rules. I''m d you offered it anyway. Good luck."


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Now that I think about it, can you make this jump without the beacon?" Naturally, Rean was talking about Hex.


    Tanxan was taken aback. "How do you know that?"


    Rean sighed in response. "There is another thing you need to know." Sure enough, Hex was rted to this Spaceship.

 Chapter 2152 Loophole

    Rean knew from Hex that he was the reason the other Universes could find the location of their own Universe. The same thing could be said otherwise. Hex was needed to know where to jump between Universes.


    However, the beacon called Hex and the Beacon Tanxan was thinking about were twopletely different things. "Could it be that all the beacons in this Spaceship have been destroyed or damaged?"


    "In this Spaceship?" Rean asked back. "I was talking about a beacon we found some time in the past, out of this ce."


    "Oh..." Tanxan sighed in relief. "There are indeed a few beacons kept in each known Universe in case there is a need to jump there. However, it would be quite ridiculous if this Spaceship didn''t have its own beacons, don''t you think?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Well, that''s true."


    Tanxan then prepared to leave. "Use the ID Card I gave you to move around the ship. Except for a few very specific areas, you should have ess to everything. Go get that item of yours and then inform the system that you have acquired what you need. I have a lot of things to check before doing the jump, so I won''t entertain you anymore."


    "Wait!" Roan quickly called Taxan''s attention. "What about the way out? We were able to enter this Spaceship, but we couldn''t find a way out of it. Is there a teleport formation or anything like that?"


    "Don''t worry." Tanxan smiled. "With the clearance level I gave you, you can be teleported outside the Spaceship Yin Yang Barrier anytime. Different from the internal teleportation devices, teleportation to outside the Spaceship can be done from literally anywhere. The system will lock down on your position and send you away as long as you ask it. Of course, you must not resist teleportation. If you resist, then the teleportation won''t work."


    Their group was happy and sad to hear that at the same time. After all, if it could force teleportation, couldn''t they simply order the Spaceship to teleport all the experts of the ship away? That would also include the Vruve Guys. Too bad that it wouldn''t work now.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tanxan raised waved at the twins as he approached something that looked like a ss tube. "If there is nothing else, I bid you farewell."


    Celis''s voice echoed from inside the Dimensional Realm. ''Ask him for Divine Origin Energy Cores! It will greatly improve our cultivation many times.''


    Rean sighed. ''Didn''t you hear what he said before? All the Divine Origin Energy in the ship is property of Lingan Universe. He can''t give it away since it will cause his soul biding to activate and kill his soul.''


    ''That''s what I''m talking about,'' Celis didn''t give up. ''Any Divine Origin Energy in the ship that came from outside this Universe has long since been used. Everything now is Divine Origin Energy made of the Divine Energy in our Universe. Tanxan seems to want to give us some extra bonuses, but he can''t. I believe you can use this loophole to convince him. It is the same kind of loophole Roan used against Beelzebub.''<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''Well... I guess it is worth a try.'' Rean nodded.


    "Senior Tanxan, could you provide us with some of the Divine Energy Cores used in those Patrolling Robots or something like that?" Rean asked straight away before Tanxan left.


    "I told you, I can''t give Lingan Universe''s Property to you due to the biding. That''s why I also added restrictions to your Clearance Level," he answered.


    However, Rean shook his head. "That''s the point. All the Divine Origin Energy in the ship at the moment has long since been made of the Divine Energy in our Universe. In a certain way, there is not an iota of Divine Origin Energy in this ship that is part of the Lingan Universe anymore. Providing us with some of it shouldn''t really go against your soul binding since you are giving us something that wasn''t Lingan Universe''s Property to start with."


    "This..." Tanxan was taken aback. Usually, such a thing would be impossible due to how big the Spaceship is. The Divine Origin Energy present, even if the ship keeps converting the Divine Energy from outside, was bound to be mixed with Lingan''s Universe Divine Origin Energy. That would make Rean''s request impossible to be fulfilled. However, Tanxan was certain that after so long, the ship definitely didn''t have any Divine Origin Energy from Lingan anymore. "I guess it is fine...?"


    "Alright,e with me. Because this is the research center, we have a room with countless of those Divine Origin Energy cores that are refiled for the system''s processes. The cores where the energy is held are very simple, so it is not considered key information or technology either," he concluded it was not a problem in the end. "To think that such a loophole was there. You are quite smart."


    ''Hahahaha! Our cultivation speed will skyrocket!'' Celis couldn''t help butugh nonstop in the Dimensional Realm. Hepletely forgot Zeta lying on the ground.


    As they walked, they passed by many of the damaged areas. Not to mention that the temperature was still very high. It was fortunate that Tanxan was also in the Space Bending Realm, so the temperature didn''t affect him. Nheless, seeing the conditions made him quite upset. "Sigh... so many projects lost."


    Rean cheered him up. "It''s not all that bad. For example, after so many years, your Lingan Universe is bound to have made a lot of technological progress, right? Everything here is probably outdated to what you will find there."


    Sure enough, Tanxan''s mood immediately improved. "Hey, that''s true. What kind of changes could Lingan have gone through after all these millions of years?" He got lost in his thoughts as they made their way through the Sector.


    Sometimeter, they left Chamber 13R and headed to another part of the Sector. Only then did they arrive at the location where the Divine Origin Energy Cores were refilled.

 Chapter 2153 Impossible

    *Zup!*


    The door opened as soon as it confirmed Tanxan''s ID, revealing some kind of factory. Countless cores were going in and out of tubes, while others were ced inside small devices that refilled them with Divine Origin Energy. Tanxan then pointed to the left side, where one could see at least a hundred containers. "After so many years, I guess it makes sense there are so many defective cores. That''s what you will find in those containers. Nheless, they should still be filled with clean Divine Origin Energy. Just to make sure I''m not going against my soul-binding, I can only allow you to take those."


    Luan was feeling overwhelmed as he could see through the containers with his eyes. "Impressive. There is so much Divine Origin Energy that even Celis will take hundreds of years to absorb everything. No, perhaps thousands of years!"


    "Celis?" Tanxan looked back. "Who is Celis?"


    Rean didn''t hide it. "Celis is a World Swallowing Cedar who is also our friend. His race is particrly great at energy absorption, thus, great at cultivation. But even he would take a very long time to use all of this."


    "Is that so? I guess many different races were born during the time I was sleeping." Tanxan didn''t pay much attention. "You are lucky to have me. If it was anyone else without the necessary Clearance, you can be sure they would be dead before getting anywhere near this room. Even Divinity Realm experts would fare no better."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask as he sent all the containers inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "It might look somewhat greedy, but are there other rooms like this one where we can get these defective Divine Origin Energy Cores? It might not be of much use to your Spaceship, but it definitely would help us a lot."


    Tanxan pondered a bit. "These rooms are extremely important, so the Spaceship doesn''t have many of them. One is obviously here. There are another two in Regions 1 and 3. The other regions don''t have this kind of Divine Origin Energy Core factories. They receive the cores through teleportations instead."


    Tanxan then smiled. "However, you were right about being greedy. You should be satisfied with what you got already. Especially since you only got here because I was with you. Your Corporal Clearance won''t be enough to enter the others. So, unless you want to risk your life against the cream of the Defense System, I rmend you forget this idea."


    Roan agreed with him. "He is right. This is already a huge harvest for us."


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Roan, do you think we will be forced to open our Dimensional Realm for others to see once we go out? Spiegel and Waremis mentioned that, didn''t they? If they don''te out, we won''t have anyone to help us."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "It is probable."


    "What are you talking about?" Tanxan obviously didn''t know what the issue was.


    Rean then exined to Tanxan how they came to the Spaceship and what was waiting for them outside. Only then Tanxan understood their dilemma. "I see... These cores might not be much to the Spaceship, but they would definitely be a huge treasure for any power who wishes to develop their experts. Especially since you are probably the only ones who will have the chance to get this many cores. Well, that''s not an issue, though."


    "Howe?" Rean, Roan, and Luan asked back.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Simple," Tanxan continued. "When you decide to teleport away, just ask the system to open a Spatial Gate straight to the Realm of Gods, Underworld, or Heavens. Why must you take a ride with those guys if you can get there on your own?"


    "It can open a Spatial Gate straight there? Aren''t there obstacles and things like that on the way? ck holes, for example." They couldn''t help but ask back.


    "Hmph!" Tanxan Snorted. "What do you think this ship is? Its technology canpletely ignore such issues. Don''t worry. If I say it can open a direct connection, it is because it can. It''s just that, unlike teleportation, you will need to go to one of the transfer instations to get a Spatial Gate open. Just ask the system when you are ready, and it will guide you to the nearest location."


    "That''s great! Thank you, Tanxan." Rean was obviously ecstatic.


    Thest container disappeared into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Seeing that, Tanxan nodded in satisfaction. "We usually don''t have much to do with these defective cores, so it is good you guys can use it."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask. "What about you? Couldn''t your race use these cores for cultivation instead?" The Divine Origin Energy inside was clean, which meant it could be used by anyone. It was different from the Divine Origin Energy that cultivators convert from Divine Energy for themselves. Those ones could only be used by themselves and would be ipatible with others. If not because of the system, there was no way Kentucky and Celis shared their cultivation with Rean and Roan.


    Tanxan shook his head. "We can''t. Thews of the Universe won''t allow me to cultivate."


    Sister Orb surprisingly confirmed Tanxan''s words. [He is right. The Universe sees any Living Being thates from outside as an invader. They can still use the Divine Energy and Origin Energy around to battle and power up things. However, they definitely can''t use it for cultivation. That must be one more reason why Tanxan didn''t mind giving you these cores other than the loophole.]


    ''So that''s how it is...'' Rean, Roan, and Luan were surprised to hear that.


    Rean then sighed. "You were right, senior Tanxan. If staying here means not being able to cultivate anymore, I would also risk using the Dimensional Thursters even if the chances of the Spaceship exploding were high."


    Tanxan nodded. "That''s one more reason." Tanxan then prepared to bring them out. "Alright, let''s leave. You can go after your item once we are out."


    However, the lights in the room suddenly turned red, just like when the twins first arrived inside the Spaceship.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -Warning! Unauthorized ess to the Dimensional Yin Yang Reactor.-


    "What?!" Tanxan felt like he was struck by lightning. "Impossible!"

 Chapter 2154 Destroy

    The twins were clearly unaware of the nature of the so-called Dimensional Yin-Yang Reactor. "Senior Tanxan, is something amiss?"


    Tanxan turned to face the twins. "Something wrong? The Dimensional Yin Yang Reactor is the source of power that propels the Spaceship. It''s a highly secure location, essible only to individuals with a military rank of Corporal or higher. Moreover, even with the required rank, special permission from someone like me is necessary to enter. Just so that you know, it''s the same kind of permission I granted you."


    Tanxan hurriedly dashed outside, utilizing his cultivation power to the fullest. However, despite being in the Middle Stage of the Space Bending Realm, he couldn''t match the twins in terms of speed. Rean, Roan, and Luan easily kept pace with him. Even Luan, who was in the Void Tempering Realm Late Stage, three stages below, managed to match Tanxan''s speed.


    Though this fact caught Tanxan''s attention, he couldn''t concern himself with it at the moment. "Remember when I mentioned that even cultivators in the Divinity Realm would kneel before me if I activated the Ship''s Defense System to its maximum potential? The Dimensional Yin Yang Reactor is where such defensive power is continuously employed. Presently, no Divinity Realm experts should be capable of entering the Spaceship Environment due to the existing restrictions. This also implies that those Space-Time Realm individuals who arrived with you should be unable to approach the Reactor."


    Roan employed his Divine Sense tomunicate with Rean and Luan. ''That''s not our concern. Let''s proceed to Sector 1B in the Second Region, retrieve the Fragment, and return to the Realm of Gods. Whatever urs beyond that will no longer be our responsibility.''


    Rean and Luan pondered for a moment and nodded. ''Agreed. It would be unwise to confront Space-Time Realm enemies, despite our advantage as Corporals.''


    They now possessed unhindered ess to Space Power and the Divine Energy in their surroundings. This undoubtedly granted them a considerable boost in strength, surpassing that of anyone else on this expedition. Nevertheless, they weren''t under the illusion that they could easily defeat Space-Time Realm adversaries. Although Time Power was heavily restricted for them, it didn''t mean it couldn''t be utilized. If the experts managed to employ Time Power for even a few seconds, the twins would face a formidable challenge, given the difference in their cultivation levels.


    "Senior Tanxan, we will leave you to handle the invaders at the Dimensional Yin Yang Reactor. We won''t be of assistance since the Defense System is designed to obliterate enemies in the Divinity Realm. If it failed to do so, then we certainly won''t fare any better," Rean stated. "We wish you the best of luck."


    Tanxan nced at them, his empty sockets now infused with Divine Energy. "No problem. However, you should know that the Dimensional Yin Yang Reactor is located in the same Region and Sector as the item you are seeking. That is, Second Region, Sector 1B."


    "What?! For real...?" Rean couldn''t help but curse their luck. After all, this increased the likelihood of their Universe Foundation Fragment falling into the wrong hands. "Damn it, then let''s go together. We need that item for our own sake."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he contemted the situation. Unfortunately, Rean was right. They might have to confront Space-Time Realm enemies, but it was still safer than allowing the Fragment to fall into the hands of external powers. Furthermore, the adversaries they would face after that wouldn''t be Space-Time Realm experts but instead Divinity Realm cultivators. "Screw it. Let''s go."


    Rean and Roan exchanged nods and employed their Divine Energy to lift both Luan and Tanxan. "Senior Tanxan, which way?"


    Initially surprised, Tanxan quickly realized that the twins far surpassed him in speed. "System, indicate the direction to the nearest teleportation facility." Instantly, holographic arrows, the same ones that aided the twins before, materialized all around them.


    ''Life Style, First Form, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    With their Spatial Powers unlocked, the twins'' speed surged, causing Tanxan''s gtinous body to deform due to the sudden eleration. "Holy shit! Who the hell are you guys? Are you truly in the Space Bending Realm Late Stage?" Tanxan couldn''t remember anyone in his own Universe that were able to achieve such speeds at the same realm as the twins. Well, there aren''t many in this Universe, either. Perhaps only Kentucky when he is flying, but definitely not on the ground.


    Rean smiled at him. "We''ve had some fortunate opportunities during our cultivation journey. However, we are indeed in the realm you mentioned."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Tanxan understood that this information pertained to the twins'' secrets, so he refrained from further inquiry. "Alright, let''s hurry!"


    With no obstacles impeding their progress any longer, the twins darted through the corridors, reaching the teleportation facility within minutes. Meanwhile, the system continued issuing warnings about the breaches at the Dimensional Yin-Yang Reactor, deeply perplexing Tanxan. "How the hell are they managing this?"


    The twins stepped onto the nearest Teleportation tform as Tanxan utilized his credentials. "System, teleport all of us to tform 10001F."


    -Checking clearance level. Request epted.-


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup...*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A sh of silver and green light enveloped them as the twins'' group vanished. Momentster, they materialized in a room that bore no resemnce to the teleportation facilities they had previously used. Only a few Teleportation tforms were present, each capable of amodating no more than ten individuals.


    Tanxan noticed their perplexity. "This is a private teleportation room reserved for high-ranking officials and those authorized by them. It is located just outside the Dimensional Yin-Yang Reactor."


    The twins nodded in acknowledgment, but their attention shifted elsewhere. The Soul Gem System had suddenlye to life.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Foundation Fragment located. Distance: 2321 meters.]


    ''So it really is here.''


    However, the system didn''t stop there.


    [Foreign Universe Fragment detected. Warning! Our Universe Foundation Fragment has fused with the Foreign Fragment. The fusion is highly unstable due to their disparate properties. It is iplete.]


    [Additional Side-Quest Added: Destroy the Foreign Universe Foundation Fragment.]


    [Reward: 1000000 Destiny Points.]


    ''This...'' The twins were taken aback. ''Is it even possible to destroy a Universe Foundation Fragment?!''

 Chapter 2155 Guests

    *Tremble!*


    Suddenly, the room shook violently, showing that whoever was attacking the reactor was already nearby.


    Tanxan then moved to a table not far and tapped a few things on a device that could be found over it. Right after, some other device materialized on the table, which quickly entered Tanxan''s Jelly body. "System, activateplete sensorial defense integration."


    Rean, Roan, and Luan watched as that device suddenly grew many extremely thin threads that spread all inside Tanxan''s body. The majority connected to his core, while the rest made his Jelly Body look somewhat metallic. ''That''s quite a weird life form...'' the twins thought for a moment as they looked at Tanxan.


    "Hmph! I want to see who will stop my trip back to Lingan Universe," Tanxan muttered as he made his way out of the room. The device fused his own senses with all the cameras, sensors, and defense system weapons in the Dimensional Yin-Yang Reactor sector.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan looked at Luan for a moment. ''You should go back to the Dimensional Realm. If the enemies are Space-Time Realm cultivators, we might not be able to protect you.''


    Yet, Luan quickly shook his head. ''Don''t worry, Father. I have Uncle Rean''s Light Element Gathering Bracelet. I can use the Light Bending Skill with it. Since Divine Sense doesn''t go further than three meters in this Spaceship, I will not be found. It is even better since the rank of Corporal has released our own Divine Sense from the restriction, so I can use my eyes while staying hidden to help you if needed.''


    Roan pondered for a second before nodding. ''You are more than cappable of taking your own decision. Since that''s what you want, we will count on your help.''


    Rean smiled at them from the side and quickly followed Tanxan. Roan and Luan did the same.


    After hearing what the system said, it was obvious that the Dimensional Yin yang Reactor was the same thing that held their Universe Foundation Fragment. They just had to follow Tanxan, and they would find it.


    At the end of the corridor, many holographic messages appeared in front of a door while scanning Taxan''s body. -Major Tanxan Tanxin. ess Granted.-


    The door then opened, showing a huge facility that was several tens of kilometers in size. However, the room seemed almostpletely empty. Except, it wasn''t. At the very center of the room, one could see a ball of Light and Dark Elements floating. It wasn''t that big, though. Just a few meters in diameter. Nheless, they could see how it sted Light and Dark Elements all around, which seemed to be captured by the walls of the room.


    The most impressive thing was that Rean and Roan were able to see, for the first time, Yin and Yang energy with their naked eyes. They could control Yin and Yang Energies with ease as they could be considered the epitome of such powers, but they had never output so much of such energies to the point of being able to see them directly.


    "What the hell is that?!" However, their surprise was quickly interrupted by Tanxan''s sudden scream. "Why is there another Yin Yang Maniption Core inside the Reactor?!"


    "Maniption Core?" Rean and Roan looked inside the ball of Light and Dark sphere, as well as Yin and Yang, with their Divine Senses. Sure enough, they quickly found their Universe Foundation Fragment. Even because the system was allowing them to feel its presence now that they were this close.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    On its side, they could also see a fragment that released just as much Dark and Light Elemental power as their own fragment. That second fragment was glued to their Universe Foundation Fragment. It''s just that it didn''t fuse like their own fragments did in the past. Their own fragment fit each other perfectly in their imperfection, but that fragment couldn''t do the same.


    ''So that''s what the system meant with ipatible properties. The Dark and Light Elements, as well as the Yin and Yang Powers inside that thing, are indeed slightly different from our own Universe Fragment,'' Rean said through their soul connection.


    Roan nodded. ''I can see the instability in this thing. It is as if they are both fighting for dominance over the other. However, the Foreign Fragment seems a lot bigger than our own. The reason our fragment is still holding in this exchange is most likely because it is inside its own Universe, different from the foreign fragment.''


    Luan then noticed something. ''That''s quite a huge hole in the ceiling.''


    Rean and Roan looked where Luan had pointed out. Sure enough, there was an enormous hole there, right above the sphere with the Fragments inside.


    Naturally, Tanxan noticed the same thing. "Fuck! That second Maniption Core broke straight through the Spaceship''s walls." He then looked at Rean and Roan. Luan was also there, but he was hiding. It''s just that Tanxan could see him with his Divine Sense and the ship''s sensors. "Don''t tell me that the item you came looking for is that second Maniption Core."


    The twins nodded. "That is indeed what we came after, senior Tanxan. However, we didn''t know you called it Maniption Core. Our Universe doesn''t have the technology to use such a thing as this ship is doing. We just call it Universe Fragment."


    "Shit!" Tanxan wasn''t an idiot. He could also see that those two fragments didn''t seem to like each other very much. "We need to separate them. That maniption Core from your Universe is notpatible with our Spaceship''s system. If this continues, forget about exploding while trying to jump out of this Universe, the explosion will happen on its own before I even activate the Dimensional Thrusters."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Does that mean the invader that breached the defenses of this Sector 1B was our Frag... Maniption Core?"


    Tanxan nodded. "That''s the one. The Spaceship is considering it a foreign object."


    Luan couldn''t wrap his head around it, though. "It doesn''t make sense. Our core fell inside this ship millions of years ago. Howe only now it attacked your Spaceship''s Core, senior Tanxan?"


    Tanxan was obviously just as puzzled. "I don''t understand either. The only reason I can think of is that something held your Maniption Core back until a few minutes ago."


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Suddenly, several figures began to pop out of the hole in the ceiling, one after another. The twins didn''t need to look twice to identify the neers. ''Seems like the guests we invited into the ship earlier also found their way here.''

 Chapter 2156 The Previous Events

    There were Heavens, Underworld, and Realm of Gods experts within those experts, most in the Space-Time Realm. Rean, Roan, and Luan also noticed the two members of the Vruve Organization, who didn''t seem that pleased with the situation around them. Last but not least, the twins also noticed Spiegel and Waremis within that group.


    Rean couldn''t help butment. ''I didn''t expect my little puppets to reach so far. What do we have here? At least half of the experts from outside are inside this room now.''


    Roan nodded. ''That was the n initially. Too bad it fired back on us.''


    Spiegel and Waremis obviously noticed Rean and Roan, much to their surprise. After all, Rean and Roan did not follow the same path as they did. Considering the defenses they have found in this ship up to this point, they were impressed the twins were even alive. Nheless, they also noticed Tanxan close to them. ''What is that thing?''


    To exin how everyone ended up in this ce, we need to go back in time. After spreading the flying puppets with the jade slips, the twins entered the Spaceship. Naturally, those who found the puppets came to the same entrance and also informed their allies about it.


    However, the air venttion ducts were plenty. How could any of them end up following the same ducts as the twins did? Especially since it had been a few hours before the first of them entered the ship. Not to mention the cultivation of the twins was too lowpared to most of them, so the energy fluctuations they left behind had disappeared a long time ago.


    The same thing couldn''t be said by the Vruve Organization Experts, though. It''s not that they left any traces behind, but that the experts at the Space-Time Realm that came into the ship after them were all well equipped. There wasn''t a single one of them that didn''t expect to have to follow others if necessary. Using their own methods, they were able to predict the direction which the first experts at the Space-Time Realm passed by.


    Naturally, using these methods, they followed exactly the same path. That''s because they believed whoever threw the flying puppets out there and told them about this entrance most likely knew more about this ship. Rather than moving around blindingly, it was better to follow those who already knew the path. As for treasures and the like, it would be up to their strength to see who would acquire them.


    Of course, some of them decided to risk their luck and follow other paths on their own. It was one of those groups that activated the defense system when the twins first arrived inside the storage room. As for what happened to them, no one knows. Well, the system said the targets had been eliminated, so they are most likely dead.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    One can imagine the surprise the two experts of the Vruve Organization felt when they first noticed the approach of other Space-Time Realm beings. No one was supposed to be inside the ship other than themselves. At first, they decided to stop and fight those experts. After all, they couldn''t allow these nosy to disturb their ns.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As experts of the Vruve Organization, they were indeed much stronger than others at the same cultivation level. They seemed to have ess to many more resources, treasures, and cultivation techniques. But that didn''t mean they could kill Space-Time Realm enemies with ease.


    Of course, given the time, they would have seeded in taking care of the first group that followed them. Unfortunately for the Vruve guys, it didn''t take long for even more experts from other higher realms to arrive. It was one thing to deal with two or three guys in the same cultivation realm. However, five, six, seven? Even the Vruves weren''t that powerful. Especially because they lost most of their members before even passing through the ship barrier. Courtesy of the twins.


    That also didn''t mean they could be trifled with. In the end, as more of those experts arrived, the Vruves could only strike a deal with them. No one there believed that the Vruves didn''t know what they were doing, so they would all move together. Whatever the Vruve Organization wanted to get in this ship was bound to be amazing. Perhaps it was truly the secret to surpass the Divinity Realm Cultivation.


    Following that, the two experts of the Vruve Organization decided that they might use the others in their favor since they couldn''t get rid of them. Not to mention that even more of them appeared as time went on, following the energy fluctuations of the first battle and using simr methods of tracking. Spiegel and Waremis got to this group in the exact same manner.


    As their group moved on their own, they had to often fight the defense system of the Spaceship. Fortunately, the Vruve Organization Experts seemed to know where they were going. The defenses they found were annoying but not impossible to deal with, especially with their numbers. The Vruves were purposely avoiding the sectors with high importance as they knew such sectors would have defense mechanisms capable of causing huge casualties.


    Everyone wanted to know why the Vruves knew about the areas inside the Ruins of the Stars. However, they obviously didn''t tell them. Why should they? They were supposed to be the only ones here. Later they understood how these experts got to follow them. They heard about the Flying Puppets with the Jade Slips and cursed whoever spread the information. Unfortunately, no one knew who did it. For the rest of the group, it was the Vruves themselves who shared the information and were just pretending to not know anything.


    However, after seeing the twins inside the Dimensional Yin Yang Reactor, Spiegel and Waremis could guess who truly told everyone about the entrance in the ship''s hull. They would tell the others about that, though. But then again, they would note by and greet the twins. After all, the twins seemed to be the only ones to get to this ce through other routes. Could it be they knew something? That''s what everyone who saw them thought.

 Chapter 2157 Request Accepted

    Of course, that wasn''t everything that happened yet. There was also the reason why this Universe''s Foundation Fragment ended up attacking the Foreign Fragment. To be more specific, the Vruves came to this Spaceship because they knew it had a Fragment of the Universe Foundation inside. It''s just that the fragment they were after was not the same one as the twins. Instead, it was the fragment from another Universe that was used to power the ship.


    Although they didn''t tell, anyone could make a wild guess that the Vruves knew someone who was part of this ship in the past. After all, after one reaches the Space-Time Realm, they don''t have a lifespan anymore. They are basically immortal. As time passed, a lot of them died for other reasons, but there was a chance that someone from way back truly survived to this day.


    In any case, the fact that they ended up bumping into a fragment of this Universe greatly surprised them, including the Vruves themselves. They didn''t know it was here. There was absolutely no way that anyone there didn''t know what this Fragment of the Universe Foundation was. That was an item that was believed to be linked to the secret of surpassing the Divinity Realm.


    It was well known between their powers that a few Divinity Realm, Elder Devils, and Archangels had a fragment. It was an item that literally all the powers there coveted. If one was avable, a war could happen to fight for it. Even for the Vruves, it was no different.


    One can imagine what transpired after they ended up bumping into this Universe''s Fragment. A fight between all four forces immediately started, everyone trying to get the fragment for themselves. Little did they know, however, that it was this fight that caused the Universe Fragment to suddenly spring into action.


    As if some kind of reaction happened, the fragment absorbed all the energy being released by the various experts nonstop. Once a critical point arrived, it burst with Dark and Light, Yin and Yang Energies. It had been flying from hand to hand during that fight as Dimensional Realms were blocked in this ce. Spatial Rings couldn''t hold such a high-level item either.


    However, it suddenly broke away from the expert holding itst and shot into the distance like a bullet. One could already guess that the fight immediately stopped at that very moment. The fragment they were fighting for was escaping, so how could they care about the others? Everyone shot into the distance, using all their power to follow the fragment.


    It didn''t matter what they did. They simply couldn''t force it to stop. If anything, the fragment seemed to gain more and more power as it flew. Before long, everyone gave up fighting and simply followed it, afraid of being left behind. There was a good thing, though. The fragment was considered the highest threat by the defense system of the Spaceship, so most of the attacks were directed at it. That allowed everyone to travel with more ease.


    At some point, the fragment stopped in a certain position before it began to umte even more energy. Everyone looked from a distance while they also defended against the system''s defenses. Next thing they knew, the fragment shot to the ground like a rocket, opening a huge hole in its path.


    That scared everyone quite a little. They knew very well just how resistant this ship''s walls were. They could open a hole as well if they attacked with all their power, but that hole wouldn''t be more than a meter or two deep. As for the Fragment? It kept going down, breaking through rooms, corridors, facilities, and equipment. Nothing could stop it. No one there could even dream about disying such power.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Of course, they weren''t idiots either. As soon as the fragment began to make its way down, they all jumped into the hole and followed it. For some reason, the power of the fragment greatly reduced the speed of recovering system, so the holes were barely repaired at all, giving them plenty of time to go through.


    Still, the fragment was much, much faster than everyone else. If the holes were not left behind in its path, everyone would have lost sight of where the fragment went.


    The rest is as everyone already knows. The fragment''s target was none other than the Spaceship''s Foreign Fragment. It broke through any defenses on the way and smashed into the Foreign Fragment inside the Dimensional Yin yang Reactor. It was as if it couldn''t let that fragment''s existence continue.


    Sometimeter, the twins arrived in the room with Tanxan. Naturally, the experts that were following the fragment did the same, following the destruction left behind by the Universe''s Fragment. Now they were all in an impasse as they could see that not only one but two fragments were present in that room.


    ''They look quite ragged,'' Luan couldn''t help butment in the distance while he kept himself hidden.


    The twins nodded. It was pretty obvious to them that these experts in the Space-Time Realm had a really bad time before arriving in this ce.


    Surprisingly, the silence in the roomsted quite a while. That''s because everyone was looking at the fragments in the center of the room. Usually, they would have already started to fight to see who would take both fragments away. Unfortunately, they all could see just how much energy and elements those fragments were releasing. Let alone them and their Space-Time Realm cultivation. They were sure that even Divinity Realm, Elder Devils, and Archangel experts would just be throwing themselves into their deaths if they got close to those two things.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Of course, the silence didn''tst forever. That''s because Tanxan ended up losing his patience. "Who the hell are all of you? Get the fuck out of my ship right now!" Tanxan''s body shined as the several threads inside him increased his connection with the system. "System, activate all defenses and give me control. Power Output SS+."


    -Request epted.-

 Chapter 2158 Explode!

    Immediately, several doors opened all around the Reactor Room, which the robots used to enter nonstop. That''s not all. Several square-shaped ces on the walls suddenly rotated, bringing out many of thesers that Rean and Roan had to deal with back in Chamber 13R.


    The cultivators, devils, and angels'' expressions turned ugly. They had many difficulties dealing with those things in the past, and the amount in this room was far higher than in any other ce before.


    Luluch and Itihis from the Vruve Organization didn''t waste time. They immediately brought out their weapons andunched themselves at Tanxan on the ground. It was obvious that Tanxan was the one controlling everything, so they had to eliminate him as soon as possible.


    They weren''t the only ones. The other experts also could see that Tanxan was someone from this ship. Otherwise, how could he control all of that equipment? That said, they all put their differences aside and shot in Tanxan''s direction as well.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. Following that, they used their Light Bending Skill, disappearing from sight, just like Luan did.


    Tanxan knew that the twins wouldn''t be of much use in this situation anyway. The difference in cultivation between the experts and the twins was clear for anyone to see. If anything, Tanxan thought the twins would only get in the way if they intervened now. Besides, he wasn''t the least bit afraid of all the expertsunching themselves at him.


    "System, Focused Gravitational Pull!"


    *Swish!*


    In the next moment, all the gravity in the room came into Tanxan''s control, which he used to move away from the attackers. Obviously, he also used it to slow down all the Space-Time Experts in that room. He might have a cultivation level much lower, but he definitely wouldn''t lose in this ce to them with his control over the Defense Systems.


    *Ziu, ziu, ziu, ziu, ziu, ziu...*


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Lasers shot nonstop as the robots threw themselves at the enemies. However, because there were so many Space-Time Realm experts at the moment, theirbined effort was surprisingly enough to hold their own without receiving many setbacks.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, a Devil by the name of Hifran at the Late Stage of the Space-Time Realm shot out. Hepletely ignored thebined effort of the experts there and went straight for the Two Fragments in the Reactor Room. Although the energy around the two Fragments fighting each other was terrifying, he seemed to be confident about being able to avoid it.


    Everyone else noticed that, but they didn''t stop him. They wanted to see how the Devil would deal with the power around the Fragments since that power was strong enough to kill Divinity Realm beings. In most of their eyes, that Devil was just an idiot who lost to his own desires and was throwing himself into his death.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    However, just as he was about to enter contact with the two fragments'' energy, a ck and red disk came out of his Spatial Ring. Some kind of red and bloody energy spread out of it, enveloping the Devilpletely.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Most of the experts there couldn''t identify the item, let alone know if that blood barrier would be of any use. However, Luluch and Itihis, as well as a few of the Devils, thought about something. ''Is that an Ender Devil Blood te?''


    The Elder Devil Blood te was something that used an Elder Devil as a sacrifice to be created. Considering how rare Elder Devils are, since they are equivalent to Archangel and Divinity Realm Experts, one could imagine just how hard it was to make something like that. After all, whoever the Elder Devil used in that te was, they definitely didn''t allow themselves to be that treasure willingly.


    Regardless, once this te was created, it would use the Elder Devil''s entire vital energies and concentrate them into a single-use artifact. Their entire cultivation, soul power, and blood were within that thing. Even the Elder Devils themselves would do everything they could to avoid being caught by that te if it was used for an attack. After all, it was not like they would use their entire lives to release a single full-power attack. However, that te could do exactly that.


    *Bang!*


    Hifran didn''t use it to attack, though. Since that te could disy a power that most Elder Devils would never use in their lives for a moment, he decided to use it to shield himself. With that, he smashed against the Sphere of Energy created by the two Fragments while thesers shot at him without stopping.


    *Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz...*


    Hifran''s Barrier and the Two Fragments'' Energies shed without a visible winner. That didn''t make Hifran happy, though. This Elder Devil Blood te''s power wouldn''tst more than a few seconds. "Fuck!"


    Hifran then began to release his Time Power, which obviously began to drain his Devilish Origin Energy at a ridiculous speed due to the restrictions in the Spaceship. Nheless, that extra help broke the bnce between the two powers, allowing Hifran to approach the Fragments.


    His n was simple. He was going to take only one of the Fragments while leaving the other behind. That could guarantee that the majority would try to fight for the Fragment that remained there while he would use the rest of the te''s Power to escape. With the power of an Elder Devil''s full life, he was pretty confident he could escape with that Fragment.


    "Hmph!" How could Tanxan let that happen, though? "Activate Elemental Breakdown!"


    -Request epted-


    Suddenly, everyone felt like they had lost control over their Elemental Affinities. In a situation where they were being attacked from all sides, it didn''t help at all. Without another choice, the various groups were forced to take battle formations that they had prepared in advance between their own powers. Only then did they stabilize the situation against the defenses in the room while pursuing Tanxan.


    Unfortunately for Hifran, there was no one to help him there. Hepletely lost control over his Dark Element, and his Time Power was about to drain his Devilish Origin Energypletely. "Fuck it! Explode!" That was all he could do in the end, use the rest of the te''s energy to detonate!

 Chapter 2159 Opportunity

    *Boom!*


    Hifran didn''t mind it at all since the te had no effect on him. Even if it did, he probably wouldn''t back down. That''s because the Elder Devil Blood te was just too rare and hard to create. Now that he had used it, he had to bring the Fragment back. Otherwise, the Elder Devil who gave it to him would skin Hifran alive.


    For a moment, it was as if a Red Sun appeared in the center of the room, sting against the barrier of the two fragments that were fighting each other. Hifran only wanted an opening so that he could snatch one of the fragments. As for how he would escape after that, he would think about it once he got one of the Fragments.


    A breach in the barrier of energy of the two fragments momentarily appeared. In a certain way, it was because both fragments were fighting each other that most of the energy of their duel was lost in the sh. Even Hifran''s te would never break through that obstacle if the Fragments were using that energy to protect themselves.


    But then again, the Fragments didn''t have a will or sentience of their own. They just saw each other as an enemy that must be eliminated, that''s all. Regardless of what happened in the room, they would continue to try and sh against each other.


    "You''re mine!" Hifran eximed as he reached with his hand to snatch the biggest Fragment, the foreign one.


    Yet, it was at that moment that the voice of another Devil further back reached his ears! "Behind you!"


    To Hifran''s disbelief, two figures appeared within his three meters range of Divine Sense and Natural Spatial Perception. "What?! Impossible!"


    Naturally, these two figures were none other than Rean and Roan. Hifran couldn''t understand how Rean and Roan got that close to him since the Elder Devil te''s Explosion hadn''t even died out yet. Something that strong was supposed to have killed any of the Space-Time Realm experts in that room, let alone two Space Bending Realm ants.


    The truth was, the te''s explosion couldn''t affect Hifran because it created a space of a few meters around him that was safe for him to stay. There was no way he could fight the explosion of that te himself. Just as the te was about to explode, Luan warned the twins with his Divine Sense about it and just how powerful it was going to be. He could see the loss of control in the energy inside the te with his eyes.


    That made the twins ponder the issue for a moment. If the explosion was as powerful as Luan''s eyes predicted, there was no way the Devil himself would survive. But then again, Devils are definitely one of the most selfish races in the Cultivation Universe. The twins were absolutely sure that the Devil wasn''t trying to suicide. In the end, Rean and Roan decided to stay very close to the Devil before the explosion. If things went south, they would immediately enter the Dimensional Realm.


    Since both the Divine Sense and Natural Spatial Perceptions were reduced to a range of only three meters, Hifran obviously couldn''t notice Rean and Roan until they appeared on his side.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Hifran''s mind. ''Thanks for the help. We can take it from here.''


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    Hifran had absolutely nowhere to go. Even though he opened a breach in the energies of the fragments, he was right inside this opening. He couldn''t go forward nor back, not to mention he had used almost all his energy with his time power just now. Above all, he truly didn''t believe someone would be crazy enough to get near the explosion of the Elder Devil Blood te.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish!*


    The twins'' full-power attack, which wasn''t hindered by the Spaceship''s Restrictions due to their Clearance Levels, hit Hifran''s weakened body at point-nk range.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Arrrrrrrgghhhhhhh!*


    Hifran only had enough time to scream as his body was cut to pieces. The twins didn''t have anything against the guy, but it wasn''t the time to be soft either.


    Devil Blood sshed everywhere, beingpletely burnt by the Fragments'' Energies on the surroundings. Hifran''s body parts were then destroyed instantly as soon as he touched those energies as well. Rean and Roan only had time to see Hifran''s Nascent Soul shooting out of his body and dash into the distance, ignoring everything.


    Yes, at the Space-Time Realm, one is able to escape one''s own body with their Nascent Souls alone. It''s just that they were extremely vulnerable in such a form. The twins knew it and didn''t try to stop Hifran. After all, Hifran wouldn''t present any danger to the two of them in that state.


    Instead, they immediately shifted their attention to the two fragments right in front. They probably wouldn''t get another opportunity like this one where the other experts of the Space-Time Realm couldn''t get close due to the explosion and Tanxan''s assault.


    ''Sister Orb, now!''


    [On it!]


    Immediately, Sister Orb created a Spatial Passage between the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the outside world. Just like the other times, the Fragment outside felt the presence of the Fragments inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They attracted each other, with the already fused fragments inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm having a much bigger pull.


    Sister Orb also made sure that the presence of the Foreign Fragment couldn''t be felt inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Otherwise, instead of the twins'' Fragments pulling the right Fragment inside, their Fragments would try to leave the Dimensional Realm instead, trying to attack the Foreign Fragment.


    The twins could see how their own Universe Foundation Fragment struggled between its desire to join the other fragments and attack the Foreign one. But in the end, the fact the twins had so many fragments inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm created a much bigger force than the desire to destroy the opponent.


    *Zush!*


    The Universe Foundation Fragment then shot inside the passage, which closed right behind. The Foreign Fragment tried to follow. Unfortunately for it, there was no way Sister Orb would let it enter. In the end, it failed to perceive the Fragment it was fighting against a moment ago and returned to its normal state. That also meant the sphere of energy created by the sh of the two fragments disappeared without a trace, leaving the twins floating in the middle of the Reactor Room.

 Chapter 2160 Cant See Them

    Things were not over at that point. Itihis and Luluch from the Vruve Organization immediately switched targets, going straight for the Foreign Fragment that powered the ship''s Reactor. Unlike the twins, the Vruve Organization''s objective was to truly obtain the Foreign Fragment, not the Fragment that Rean and Roan took away. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The two of them brandished their weapons, sending ripples of Divine Origin Energy and Space Power within their attacks. Space Power might be severely restricted for them, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t use it. They wanted to force the twins aside while they got the Foreign Fragment for themselves.


    "Out of the way!"


    At the same time, they activated their domains, which obviously was aimed to suppress the twins as well as keep the other experts away. They had to act fast before the other participants moved out.


    Yet, it didn''t work as they expected.


    ''Death World!''


    Roan activated his Domain, which immediately covered the domains used by the Vruve Organization Experts. Luluch and Itihis felt how Roan''s Domain mixed with their own, corroding them from the inside. "What?!"


    Of course, it didn''t mean their Domains disappeared. Rean and Roan could still feel the effects of the enemy Domains... or so it was supposed to be.


    ''Life World!''


    For the first time, Rean used his own Domain. It waspletely different from Roan''s one, as Rean''s Domain didn''t cause any problems to the other Domains around him. Instead, Rean''s Domain had one use and one use only. Completely negate any enemy Domain effect! Yes, as long as Rean''s Domain was activated, no enemy Domain could cause him or anyone he saw as an ally any trouble.


    It had nothing to do with the power of the Domain and the shes between them. Rean''s Domain was as if it didn''t even exist. All Domains could pass through it without any kind of hindrance. Yet, they had absolutely no effect on Rean and Roan.


    It was the perfectbination. Roan''s Domain destroyed the enemy Domains, while Rean''s Domain made sure the twins couldn''t be affected while Roan''s Domain did its job. One could say that using a Domain while Rean and Roan were together was pretty much a waste of Divine Origin Energy.


    Of course, if an Enemy Domain had the ability to help its user instead of causing trouble to the user''s opponent, then it wouldn''t be a waste of energy. But then again, keeping it active meant that the user had to spend a lot more energy since Roan''s Death World kept corroding it nonstop.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    *Zush, zush!*


    Rean and Roan then immediately used Roan''s movement skills to move inside the Dark Element Domain. As a Dark Element Rted movement technique, they were even faster. Let alone the fact they were not hindered by the Spaceship''s Restrictions at the moment.


    The twins escaped Luluch and Itihis'' attacks, leaving just after images behind. The Vruve Organization Experts were indeed shocked by Rean and Roan''s Domains and especially the speed shown by them with their cultivation. However, they quickly recovered, as it wasn''t a bad thing. They just wanted to force Rean and Roan to get out of their way while they snatched the Fragment. Wasn''t it exactly what happened just now? If they could kill the twins in the process, then it was all good. If not, so be it. ''Hmph! They know better than try to fight Space-Time Realm opponents head-on,'' they thought once the twins disappeared.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Luluch then extended his arm, trying to grab the Foreign Fragment used in the Reactor. However, they were a step toote.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Tanxan suddenly appeared between the Vruve Organization experts and the Foreign Fragment. He was happy that Rean and Roan got the other Fragment away since even he could tell that both Fragments were trying to destroy each other. Now that the crisis of the Fragments battle was resolved, he definitely wouldn''t let anyone take his Ship''s Fragment away. He needed it to power the ship and jump back to Lingan, after all.


    The moment Tanxan appeared, countless threads of Dark and Light Elements, as well as Divine Origin Energy, rushed out of the Foreign Fragment. It was still the core of the Reactor and waspletely fused with the Spaceship System, so Tanxan could obviously use all the energy it produced.


    Those threads formed a thick web thatpletely enveloped the Tanxan and the Fragment inside. Thanks to the gravity control of the room, Tanxan was able to do that in time.


    *Bang!*


    Luluch and Itihis'' attacks crashed against eh Light and Dark ELement Barrier before they quickly retreated. It''s not that they didn''t want to force their way through it. Instead, they immediately identified the barrier created by Tanxan was identical to the Light and Dark Elements protecting the Spaceship outside. If they touched it, chances were they would die. "Fuck!"


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Immediately, many of the experts began to appear near the Vruve Organization members as they looked at them with contempt.


    "Hahahaha! That''s what you get for being too greedy." Qarumon, one of the Devils, immediatelyughed out loud after witnessing the Vruve Organization''s failure. Itihis and Luluch hadpletely disregarded the Battle Formation that was keeping everyone safe against the Weapons Defenses to try to get the Foreign Fragment. How could they feel happy about it? It was good that they failed.


    *Za! Boom!*


    Luluch''s weapon struck one of the robots, sending it flying before it self-detonated. He then looked at Qarumon as killing intent increased in his heart. "Are you looking to die?"


    Usually, Qarumon wouldn''t find trouble with someone from the Vruve Organization. But at this moment, everyone wanted the Fragment, including him. "Why don''t you give it a try? I''m sure all these things attacking us will wait to see how we battle."


    Luluch''s expression was dark, but he didn''t continue. "And why are all of you here? Didn''t you see those two taking one of the Fragments away? No one tried to take it from them? They were just two Space Bending Realm ants!"


    Pnli, the female cultivator who came inside with Wenri of the Minokawa Race, shrugged her shoulders. "Yea? Then please tell us. Where are those two guys you just mentioned?"


    "What do yo-" Itihis was just about to talk when he finally realized. Sure enough, Rean and Roan were gone. He couldn''t see them at all.

 Chapter 2161 Working Normally Again

    Roan''s Death World disappeared. Rean''s Life World disappeared too. Their Divine Senses and Natural Spatial Perception couldn''t go further than three meters either. Last but not least, they had no time to employ their tracking methods as thesers and robots of the ship attacked nonstop. Naturally, none of them had time to go after the twins. Even Itihis and Luluch didn''t try to kill the twins while they were definitely the closest ones to them. If even they couldn''t tell where the twins had gone, how could the others?


    "Where the hell did they go?"


    "There!" Suddenly, someone pointed out. Everyone did what they could to shift a little of their attention from the battle against the system to look in the direction mentioned. Sure enough, they could now see Rean and Roan standing not that far. It''s just that they were inside the same barrier that prevented Itihis and Luluch from taking the Foreign Fragment away.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Inside the barrier, Rean couldn''t help but ask Tanxan, who was at his side, through a Divine Sense Message. ''Is that enough, senior Tanxan?''


    Before the twins attacked Hifran from the Devils, they told Tanxan that they had an idea to take their own ''Yin Yang Maniption Core'' away from the Reactor''s Fragment. Tanxan, just like the twins, knew that the Fragments were in bad shape as they attacked each other. Yet, he had no way to stop it. That meant he could only rely on the twins to get those Fragments separated, even if that meant the twins would steal his ship Fragment in the process. It was a gamble.


    For that to work, the twins'' power alone wasn''t enough. There was one more thing that allowed them to move fast enough to catch Hifran by surprise, the Gravitation Control that Tanxan had in this ship. While using the Gravitational Control, Tanxan exchanged Divine Sense Messages with Rean and Roan to know exactly what and when to use it to help them.


    Sure enough, the twins seeded in killing Hifran with their power and Tanxan''s help. At the same time, they took away the Fragemnt of this Universe while his Ship''s Fragment finally went back to normal. Not only that, Rean and Roan didn''t try to take his ship''s Fragment away at all.


    ''That''s enough,'' said Tanxan, satisfied. ''I was struggling before because the fight between the two Maniption Cores greatly hindered my control over the Defense System. Otherwise, I would have deployed this barrier to protect the Reactor a long time ago. Do you really think some Space-Time Realm ants wouldst this long within the Defense Systems if not for that? I told you. Even Divinity Realm experts have to kneel in front of it.''


    ''I don''t know if I should thank you for helping secure the reactor or give you a beating for bringing all these guys here, though.'' Tanxan then nced at the twins with his empty sockets.


    Rean looked away, scratching the back of his head. He did end up telling Tanxan that it was their idea to get as many experts inside the ship as possible before entering it. ''Like I said, we thought there was no one in this ship anymore. That everyone was gone. We helped defend the Reactor, didn''t we?''


    Roan just kept his eyes closed, not saying anything.


    ''Fine... I would also try to get as much insurance as possible if I knew my opponents were all stronger. Having them follow each other was a good n,'' Tanxan gave up on the matter. At the very least, the twins were trustworthy. He knew Rean and Roan weren''t idiots. As long as they took the Foreign Fragment away, the entire ship would have lost its Dark and Light Elements and especially its power source. Yet, they didn''t and kept their word.


    Outside, the experts quickly calmed down and got even closer. Now that the Fragments were in the hands of Rean, Roan, and Tanxan, they could only join forces to attack the trio. ''Kill them first. We can fight for the fragments once they are dead!''<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Roan opened his eyes, looking at the group of experts preparing to attack. It was then that he noticed two figures on the back of that group. One of them seemed to stealthily move his hand, making some signals pointing at his Spatial Ring. They were none other than Spiegel and Waremis.


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment and finally understood. Following that, he took out the token that Spiegel and Waremis gave to the twins so that they could find each otherter. Without letting anyone see it, Roan sent his Divine Sense. Finally, he was able to see some words formed inside. ''Do you think we have a chance of breaking this barrier?''


    Roan understood how the token worked. It was different from Rean''s ''smartphone'' badges. It was extremely simple and worked at a very small distance. Fortunately, they were indeed close enough. Also, it was easy to reply. ''Now that we got a fragment, I can guarantee you. All of you will be dead in a moment. I highly rmend that you and Waremis give up attacking. I know you won''t be able to convince the others, so you should save yourselves.'' Spiegel and Waremis weren''t exactly friends, but they did get some fate together. That''s why Roan even bothered to warn them.


    Spiegel nced at Waremis on his side while they fought the system defenses before telling him what Roan just said. Waremis looked back at Spiegel and quickly nced at Roan. Yet, he didn''t ponder for long. ''We are leaving!''


    Spiegel didn''t need to hear it twice. He immediately grabbed Waremis''s shoulder and shot back into the hole in the ceiling of the room, much to everyone''s surprise. Even the angels couldn''t understand why Spiegel was retreating. Spiegel just smiled at them before saying, "I don''t think I can get a fragment anyway, so I''m out. My n is small and only has me to hold the fort. It is not worth fighting for the Fragment in the middle of this mess. Anyway, you can do whatever you want. Bye!" Just like that, he disappeared into the hole in the ceiling that still hadn''t been repaired due to the power of the Fragment that opened it.


    "Cowards!" Luluch couldn''t help but curse Spiegel and Waremis. "Is anyone else willing to escape and leave the fragments behind? Will your bosses forgive you if they find out?"


    Everyone looked at each other as they kept the battle formation running. In the end, Spiegel and Waremis were indeed the only ones to leave. The Fragment just meant way too much to all their powers. That was one of the very few things that everyone was willing to even fight the Vruve Organization for.


    Tanxan looked at Roan, who nodded slightly at him. ''They were our acquaintances, so I at least had to give them a chance to escape. It could be said that it was also due to those two that we found you, Tanxan. In any case, thank you for epting this request.''


    Tanxan didn''t seem to mind. ''Hmph! Doesn''t that mean I also owe them a debt for bringing you here? Otherwise, they would never have made it back into that hole in the ceiling. Forget it.''


    ''Father, they areing for you,'' said Luan as he watched everything from afar with his eyes. He could see Origin Energy stirring inside of all those experts'' bodies, preparing tounch an all-out attack against Rean, Roan, and Tanxan, even if there was a barrier between them.


    Tanxan heard that and couldn''t help but look at everyone with contempt. ''These idiots truly don''t know how lucky they were that those two Maniption Cores were attacking each other earlier. Oh well, time to end this.''


    "System, activate Realm Suppression!"

 Chapter 2162 Realm Suppression

    The Reactor Room suddenly changed color. Silver and Golden hue covered the entire area, including the experts in the battle. They all used their Divine Origin Energy to defend themselves against whatever it was. However, it was useless. That light wasn''t something that could be barred.


    Immediately, the Silver and Golden Hue seemed to warp around everyone''s Dantians and Cores, quickly reducing the amount of Divine Energy and Origin Energy the experts in the room could use. Horror appeared on everyone''s faces as they noticed how their cultivation was being forcefully suppressed all the way down to the Soul Transformation Realm!


    *Tud, tud, tud, tud, tud...*


    With such a low cultivation realm, let alone fight the defense system''s weapons and robots. The experts there couldn''t even resist the enormous gravitational pull that Tanxan had used way earlier in their battle. They all fell like rocks to the ground, barely being able to move their bodies.


    "Hahaha! That''s what you get for trying to steal what is not yours," Tanxan seemed very pleased with his actions. "Now then, you can all start thinking about your next life." Without wasting time, Tanxan immediately ordered all the robots andsers to attack the cultivators.


    *Boom!*


    However, it was then that a sudden burst of Divine Origin Energy came from within the group. Two lights, one red and the other blue, created a sphere of water and fire that enveloped Luluch and Itihis. The Vruve Organization member really had more cards in their hands.


    They weren''t the only ones. Even though their cultivations were suppressed, they still could ess their Spatial Rings. Some of the experts were very important to the realms they came from, so they brought powerful protecting treasures given to them by the Divinity Realm, Elder Devils, and Archanges.


    Tanxan would be lying if he said he didn''t expect it. "Hmph! Let''s see how long these things can save your life."


    The robots andsers didn''t stop attacking the group, though. Self-detonations and rays of Light and Dark Elements shinned everywhere in the room.


    *Boom!*


    Itihis and Luluch joined forces and used their treasure powers tounch another attack. All thesers and robots on the way were wiped out before the attack hit Tanxan''s barrier.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    And more attacks from these kinds of Divinity Realm Level treasures hit the barrier as well. Thebined power of all these attacks definitely surpassed what a single Divinity Realm expert could do alone. Yet, Tanxan watched it all with a mocking jelly smile. "Idiots. If such power was enough to break through the Yin Yang Barrier, your leaders would have used their power to forcefully open the barrier protecting this Spaceship outside."


    Indeed, the barrier that Tanxan employed after the Foreign Fragment stabilized was just as powerful as the barrier outside. No, it was even stronger due to its proximity to the power source! It didn''t matter how many of those attacks hit it. The Yin yang Barrier didn''t budge a single millimeter.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Itihis and Luluch then appeared right in front of the barrier protecting the twins and Tanxan, as well as the Reactor, before concentrating their power even more. All the energy of their Fire and Water treasures focused on a single point, ready tounch another attack.


    Tanxan watched that and simply kept using the defense system to attack the two. He was sure that those treasures'' powers wouldn''tst long. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Itihis and Luluch didn''t seem worried, though. Once they were ready, they immediatelyunched their attack, which came straight to the barrier.


    Tanxan didn''t move and prepared to get rid of the experts who didn''t have such protection treasures first. Yet, it was at this moment that Rean and Roan gabbed his jelly body, much to his surprise. ''Are you going to betray me?!'' Tanxan asked instantly with a Divine Sense Message. He truly didn''t believe the twins would do that to him.


    Rean and Roan didn''t answer before they shed away with Tanxan, who was taken by with his guard down.


    *Kabom!*


    It was then that an enormous explosion happened right where Rean, Roan, and Tanxan had been standing a moment ago. Tanxan wasn''t an idiot. He kept his connection with the defense system, which he was just about to use to attack the twins and save himself. Yet, it was through the sensors of the system that he saw how Itihis and Luluch''s attack reached the ce he was standing before. "This..."


    The twins then released Tanxan before Rean patted his back. ''How could we betray you? We have never gone back on our word.''


    Tanxan felt a chill run through his jelly body as he looked at the enormous explosion of Water and Fire Elements inside the Yin Yang Barrier. If the twins hadn''t pulled him away from there in time, he would be dead jelly right now. One must not forget that although Tanxan has full control over the defense system, he is still only a Space Bending Realm Middle Stage expert. Any of the Space-Time Realm experts there could kill him easily, let alone when they used treasures that surpassed that level. ''How is that possible...?''


    Roan shook his head. ''To be honest, we don''t know either. However, you let the power of the defense system elude you. After you suppressed all their cultivations to the Soul Transformation Realm, they immediately used those treasures. Yet, they didn''t try to escape even in this situation but attacked instead. Why do you think they did that?''


    Tanxan''s Jelly face showed an expression of poor self-judgment. ''How could I, Tanxan Tanxin, not see it? I''ve been away from the battlefield for way too long, it seems...''


    ''In that situation, the Space-Time Realm experts didn''t try to escape but attacked. It doesn''t matter how you see it. They had to have a n to deal with the Yin yang Barrier that you put in ce,'' Rean continued Roan''s words.


    Tanxan nodded as he checked Itihis and Luluch. A momentter, he understood why their attacks ignored the barrier. ''In fact, their attacks didn''t ignore the barrier. Instead, the barrier opened to let their attacks pass through.'' Tanxan then looked around before his eyes fell on an individual hidden within the experts. ''So I''m not alone, after all.''

 Chapter 2163 Survivors

    *Zush!*


    The next moment, Tanxan used the room''s gravity control to sh away with Rean and Roan. Sure, the twins helped him earlier, but he was still faster while using the defense system now that he was back to his high-alert self.


    *Boom!*


    Another attack came, this time from one of the Devils who was also using some treasure to increase his power.


    *Ziu, ziu, ziu...*


    Yet, he hit nothing and fell within a barrage ofser attacks, which he was forced to defend against instead of continuing to pursue Tanxan.


    Tanxan reappeared in another corner of the room. His eyes then focused on the maniption Core of the Reactor, the Fragment. At that moment, the Vruve Organization Experts used the opening in the Yin yang Barrier to enter inside, trying to snatch the Foreign Fragment.


    As for the twins, they just observed. They had indeed received a sub-quest to destroy that fragment. However, let alone the fact they didn''t know if it was possible. There was also the problem where they would condemn Tanxan to be trapped in this Universe instead of having a chance to return to his own. As much as they wanted more Destiny Points, they weren''t willing to go against their beliefs for it. That''s why they never tried to use any method to start with and just helped Tanxan.


    "Friction Repeal!"


    -Request epted-


    Suddenly, Luluch and Itihis felt their bodies being pushed away from the Foreign Fragment, not being able to stabilize their bodies even with the help of the treasure. However, it didn''tst long.


    -Frictional Repeal Deactivated-


    ''I knew it!'' Tanxan focused on the same guy as before. "I don''t know why you have such high clearance in my ship but don''t think I can''t stop it. System, nullify all ranks below Major in the Dimensional Yin Yang Reactor!"


    -Request epted-


    At the same time, Tanxan shed away once again while pulling the twins with him to dodge another attack from the other experts.


    This time, the Yin Yang Barrier around the Foreign Fragment closedpletely, not opening anymore.


    "Fuck!" Luluch and Itihis cursed out loud, feeling their cultivation bases being suppressed once again. The expert hidden within that group wasn''t, in fact, a member of their organization. He wasn''t even alive to start with. He was more like a puppet that the Vruve Organization members brought inside their Spatial Rings.


    However, that puppet had a bloodline and above all, it had one of the ID Cards of the Spaceship. That proved once again that the Vruve Organization really knew a lot more about this ce than anyone else.


    Luluch and Itihis didn''t dwell there. The power of their treasures wasn''t as strong as the Elder Devil Blood te, so it definitely couldn''tst as long. Seeing that Tanxanpletely nullified their puppet''s clearance level, they were forced to retreat.


    *Zush, zush!*


    They quickly grabbed the puppet and dashed through the hole in the ceiling... or so they wanted to.


    *Bang, bang!*<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Just as they were about to pass through the hole that Spiegel and Waremis used, they ended up hitting a wall instead. "What is this?!"


    It was then that the hole disappeared from their sight. After Tanxan let Waremis and Spiegel leave, he used the system to project a holographic hole over the real one. At the same time, he used the now-stabilized Reactor''s power to fix the real hole behind the hologram. Simply put, that hole was gone a long time ago. "What is this? This is the ce where you all die!"


    The power of the defense system increased even more as Tanxan got used to it. At some point, he didn''t even need to dodge anything. Just his control of all the weapons and robots proved impossible for any of the experts there to try to attack him.


    Some tried to st the doors where the robots came from, just to find out that those doors were even more resistant than the others they had broken through so far. Others were still greedy, trying to break the Yin Yang Barrier to snatch the fragment before their treasures'' powers were spent. As for Luluch and Itihis, they understood that the only way out was to eliminate Tanxan, so they insisted on using everything they had to try to catch that Jelly.


    It was all for nothing, though. Experts died one after another while the assault became more and more restless. Different from the twins, none of them could enter their Dimensional Realms. Even if they could, Tanxan would destroy them with the ship''s Spatial Powers.


    Rean, Roan, and Luan just looked at all that happened from afar. Since they weren''t attacking, the others didn''t bother with them to start with. Not to mention that even if they did, Rean and Roan would simply disappear from their sight.


    Surprisingly though, someone seemed to find a way out.


    At another corner of the Reactor Room stood a Demon Beast in human form who used his race''s treasure to slip away from the barrage for a moment. Following that, he took out a Green Gem from his Spatial Ring, which he immediately crashed with his hand.


    *Crack!*


    Much to Tanxan''s shock, the space around that Demon Beasr broke apart before a skeletal green hand came out. He found it ridiculous since the Spaceship''s Spatial Restrictions were still in ce. It wasn''t supposed to be possible to open a breach in the Fabric of Space, especially in the Reactor Room.


    Nheless, it was toote. The Skeletal Green hand grabbed that Demon Beast and pulled it inside. All the other experts tried to rush to that gate but were unable to get there in time. The gate closed right in front of them as the Demon Beast and the Skeletal hand disappeared.


    Luluch and Itihis looked at each other and nodded. Although they were unwilling, they knew there was no chance of obtaining the Foreign Fragment anymore. Above all, they must report to their superiors that the Spaceship still had a survivor and a survivor with a higher clearance than their puppet had. The Vruve Organization was indeed full of resources, so those two also brought also treasures of simr effect to what that Demon Beast used.


    It was even easier for them since the Demon Beast''s disy caught everyone''s attention, facilitating their escape. Another two cracks in space appeared near them, which they immediately used to jump inside, leaving everyone behind.


    The Demon Beast and Vruves were the only ones with such trump cards, though. The rest weren''t as lucky and could only meet the end of their fate inside the Reactor Room. They died like flies, not being able to muster any meaningful resistance.


    Seeing that everyone who was supposed to be dead finally down, Tanxan stopped the Defense System in the room while looking at two sorry figures on the ground.


    Rean, Roan, and Luan appeared at his side a momentter, looking at the same figures.


    Tanxan then nced at the twins before asking, "Is this enough?"


    The twins nodded. "Thank you once again, senior Tanxan."


    The reason those two figures survived was not because they were strong but because Tanxan purposely spared them. Rean and Roan had sent him a Divine Sense Message, asking him to leave them alive. Since the twins saved him once again a moment ago, Tanxan obviously had to repay the favor, so he did what they asked him. "However, you will be the ones to deal with those two."


    "No problem," Rean and Roan nodded. At the moment, they were looking at Pnli and Werin, the cultivator and the Minokawa. They had ns for these two.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2164 Calm

    Be it Werin or Pnli, they were in no state to resist the twins. First of all, after they used everything they had, there was nothing that could stop them from being affected by the Realm Suppression Restriction activated in the Reactor Room. That meant they couldn''t disy a power above the Soul Transformation Realm, even if they had the energy to do so.


    Rean and Roan thennded on their side with Luan, causing Pnli and Werin to raise their guards. "Well, well, well... This is the first Minokawa I have the chance to talk to other than Kentucky," said Rean as he looked at Werin,pletely ignoring Pnli.


    Roan nodded. "Still, there is a distinct difference now that I can check him up close. First of all, he doesn''t have the Crow Feather that Kentucky does."


    Pnli struggled to get up, putting herself in front of Werin. "I won''t let you touch him."


    Rean and Roan were surprised to hear that. They kept Pnli alive because it was pretty obvious that she and Werin were in the same group. But then again, they didn''t know if they were real friends or if Pnli was just using Werin. After all, it was obvious that she used Werin''s Light and Dark Elements harmonization to get inside. They believed it was the first option, but it seemed like they were wrong.


    Werin then used his wing to pull Pnli back. "That''s enough. At this moment, I''m definitely a lot safer than you with our cultivations suppressed. Hehehe. To think there would be a day I am stronger than you just because of my Minokawa body."


    Pnli didn''t quite like it. "What are you talking about. Can''t you see they are after you?"


    Luan suddenly intervened. "So, what do we do with these two, Father?"


    It was then that Kentucky''s voice echoed from inside the Dimensional Realm. ''Hey, let me out. I wanna see this Minokawa.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan shook his head. ''No need. I''ll be sending these two inside instead.''


    ''Oh, that works too,'' Kentucky couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Roan got closer to the two before giving them an option. "I will teleport you two away, so you better not resist. For now, all I can tell you is that we have no intention of killing you. Depending on how you perform, we will also release the two of youter."


    Naturally, Pnli and Werin weren''t very happy with it. It''s just that they didn''t really have much of a choice. "Alright."


    They thought they were going to be teleported to some prison in the Spaceship. Yet, it wasn''t that at all.


    *Vup, vup!*<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The next time they saw, they were already in a greennd in the middle of nowhere. "This..."


    However, they immediately noticed that their cultivation wasn''t suppressed to the Soul Transformation Realm. Instead, their cultivation was totally andpletely sealed. At the moment, they were nothing but two mortals if you don''t count their much stronger bodies. Be it Divine Energy or Soul Power, none of these could escape their Demon Core and Dantian. "Is this still inside the Ruins of the Stars?"


    [It is not,] Sister Orb''s voice echoed in the surroundings. Naturally, they couldn''t tell where it wasing from since their Divine Senses also didn''t work. [This is a Dimensional Realm. You two will stay here for a while until we have time toe and talk.] Everything worked as Sister Orb wished in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so she blocked those two''s powerspletely.


    Pnli and Werin didn''t know what to do, but they soon noticed a building in the distance. Without another choice, they decided to go and check it.


    Meanwhile, back in the Spaceship, Tanxan was quite taken aback by what he saw. As the highest rank present in the Spaceship, he obviously knew that Pnli and Werin were not teleported anywhere in the ship. Instead, he understood that they were sent into the twins'' Dimensional Realm. "How can you ess your Dimensional Realm with the Spaceship''s Restriction?"


    Rean smiled at him. "Our Dimensional Realm is a bit different from convention. The restriction of the Spaceship doesn''t work on it. Well, we weren''t sure if it was the case until we entered the Spaceship, though."


    Tanxan pondered for a moment and decided to give up in the end. "Whatever. You have been quite weird ever since we met, anyway. Still, to think that the races of this Universe evolved so much during the time I was asleep. Although I don''t see much on the technological side, it is still a huge step."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "That''s because this Spaceship was closed until now. If it was left as it is back when everyone disappeared, I believe the experts of this Universe would have already figured out a lot of things. But then again, it shows just how advanced this ship''s technology is to be operating during such a ridiculous amount of time."


    Tanxan agreed with him. "That''s true."


    Tanxan then looked at the Maniption Core before shifting his attention back to the twins. "So, what about that other Dimensional Yin Yang Maniption Core you took away?"


    That''s something that the twins also wanted to ask Tanxan. "We were as surprised as you were. The thing we took away was a Universe Foundation Fragment. Can you imagine our shock when you said it was the core of the Spaceship''s Energy Source?"


    Tanxan nodded. "I can. That''s because this is the first time I heard about this thing being a fragment of a Universe''s Foundation. Well, at least that''s what you are telling me. I won''t lie. I truly have no idea where the Dimensional Yin Yang Maniption Core came from. I have made requests about it in the past, but even my Rank as a Major of the Lingan Universe wasn''t enough to inquire about its origins."


    Luan also looked at the core. "It is definitely the same as the fragment we recovered. Yet, I can see the distinct differences between the two with my eyes. It seems like this Universe doesn''t tolerate this thing''s existence too. How did the Ligan Universe get this thing?"


    The room went silent for a moment. After all, they all had the same idea.

 Chapter 2165 Sent Away

    Tanxan then broke the silence. "That is correct. Our Lingan Universe is quite strong, so we did invade and conquer other Universes in the past. There were obviously those that were destroyed. That said, I wouldn''t be surprised if this fragment is from some of those destroyed or conquered Universes."


    Rean thought about something. "Is a Universe able to continue to exist if its Chaos Origin Source is stolen?" He knew that this Spaceship came to their Universe for the Chaos Origin Source, but obviously, something happened and impeded that from happening.


    Tanxan nodded his jelly body. "It is. It''s just that you can forget about anyone ever cultivating again there. It will be a Universe where only mortals are able to exist. It is quite a pitiful ce if you ask me. But then again, if you didn''t even know cultivation was possible, then it doesn''t make much of a difference. That''s the fate of such Universes."


    Rean obviously thought about the other half of their Universe, where no Divine or Spiritual Energies existed. No one there knew about cultivation, so they couldn''t miss what they didn''t know existed. He also thought that once the Extinction Sphere appeared, there would be no one to fight against it like Soul Gem did.


    Luan couldn''t help but ask Rean and Roan through a Divine Sense Message. ''So are we truly going to leave this Foreign Fragment as it is? If we can destroy it, there will be an extra million Destiny Points, no?''


    Roan shook his head. ''We don''t know if we can destroy it. Even if we do, that means Tanxan won''t be able to jump back. It is out of the question.''


    Luan faintly smiled in response. ''Father is ruthless, no doubt. But it is not like he hasn''t a heart,'' Luan thought to himself.


    Roan was still concerned about something else. "Tanxan, what was that thing that was deactivating the system''s abilities?"


    Naturally, Tanxan remembered the Puppet that seemed to be able to change the configurations of the Reactor Room like himself. "That thing carried some blood inside itself. There is no doubt it was made with the blood of someone who was once a high-rank official of this ship. It also carried that individual''s ID Card."


    Tanxan then ordered, "System disy the information of the crew member who was in this room before other than the corporals I entitled."


    -Request epted-


    -Poret Perel-


    -ID Number: 074t560A-


    -First Grade Navigator-


    Tanxan looked at the information disyed in front of him. "Poret Perel? I feel like I''ve seen this guy before. Well, he is a first-grade navigator, so we probably did meet in the past during some route conferences. Oh, right! It was that kid!"


    Tanxan remembered the other Jelly from his race. "Seems like he wasn''t very lucky to be captured," he continued. "He got quite a high rank in the army in a short time. His cultivation wasn''t that high, but he definitely knew how to do his job. What a pity, what a pity..."


    "By blood, you meant this Jelly thatposes your body, right?" Rean couldn''t help but ask back.


    "Who are you saying to have Jelly as a body?" Tanxan didn''t seem happy with the remark. "You truly have no idea just how highly evolved our bodies are. We can pretty much take any shape or form to operate controls as we see fit. Not to mention that this form is several times more resistant to injuries than you guys can even hope to be."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I see, I see. Sorry for that, senior Tanxan,'' Rean smiled as he apologized.


    "Hmph! I feel like you don''t feel sorry at all..." Tanxan obviously saw the smile on Rean''s face. "Anyway, I have already revoked the authority of that thing. As for Poret Perel, there is nothing I can do. I doubt he is even alive."


    "If he was, he would probably have been brought here," Roan concluded.


    "Exactly," Tanxan also thought the same.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "So, senior Tanxan, what are you going to do now?" Rean asked Tanxan.


    Tanxan already knew his next objective. "I told you, I will activate the Dimensional Thrusters and try to jump to the nearest Multi-nes Repairing Dock. System, can the beacons of the ship detect any Repairing Docks nearby?"


    -Searching...-


    -Three options are avable: Trindak Forces, Lupis Alliance, and Castrum Independent Docks.-


    -Warning: Jumping to any of these Docks is not advised as the Dimensional Thrusters are severely damaged or have been out of service for too long.-


    Tanxan ignored the message before looking back at the twins. "What about you two? Now that the Demon Beast and those two cultivators escaped, everyone will know that you have this ''Universe Fragment'' you talked about. They seemed all desperate to take it away. How about it? Do you want toe with me? There is a risk of dying when I try to jump away, but if it works, you won''t need to worry about anyoneing after you anymore. From what I can see, this Universe still doesn''t have the technology to allow its inhabitants to escape its shell."


    Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads. "Thank you, but we have things to do in this Universe. Perhaps one day we will indeed leave this ce, but it won''t be today."


    Tanxan didn''t mind. "Is that so? Anyway, I''m going back to Lingan Universe. If you ever decide to leave, you could try to find me there. If I don''t die trying to go there, of course. Hahaha!"


    The twins and Luan nodded. "We will do."


    Tanxan decided to prepare after that. "Alright, you can go about your things for now. It will take me a few hours to activate the Spaceship, so make sure to go to the Realm of Gods you talked about before I depart."


    "What about the experts that are still outside?" Rean wondered as he knew there were a lot more participants of this exploration that didn''t appear in the Reactor Room.


    "They are not my problem," Tanxan couldn''t care less, though. "In any case, you have corporal ranks, so you can ask the ship to help them if you wish. Alright, I''m off."


    In the next moment, the twins'' group felt the space around them changing before they were covered in silver light. Tanxan had used his authority to teleport the twins away. They could fight back and prevent it from happening but didn''t do so. The next time they knew, they were already out of the Sector.

 Chapter 2166 Contact

    "System, where are we at the moment?" Rean immediately used his authority to ask the system.


    -Sector 29C of the Second Region.-


    Rean nodded before looking at Roan and Luan. "Alright, we are still in the second region. Well, obviously... Tanxan told us you can''t teleport too far without using the tforms, after all."


    Roan thought about something before talking to the system. "System, find the two beings that left the Reactor Room through the hole in the ceiling."


    -Searching...-


    -Targets found.-


    Immediately, a holographic video appeared in front of them, showing Spiegel and Waremis fighting their way through the Defense System weapons and robots. Now that they were alone, things because a lot more difficult, especially since they were still in the super-protected Second Region. From the looks of it, those two wouldn''tst very long.


    "System, cease allbat efforts against these targets. Also, open a channel through which we can talk to them," Rean quickly ordered after seeing that.


    -Request epted.-


    Somewhere else, Spiegel had just destroyed another robot before jumping away to avoid the robot''s self-detonation. He then turned around and saw that Waremis sessfully got rid of thesers that were shooting at them as well. It wasn''t over, though. As they tried to make their way out, even more robots appeared from several entrances.


    Yet, just as they were about to continue fighting, all the robots andsers stopped shooting at them. They looked at each other, puzzled. Of course, they weren''t in the mood to discover why that happened and quickly dashed away.


    The two of them didn''t go far. That''s because after moving just a few tens of meters, a holographic video popped out right in front of them. At first, they jumped back and prepared to attack that video. After all, they didn''t know what a video was to start with, and the fact it appeared right on their path probably meant it was going to attack them. Yet, a secondter, they saw the image of the twins. "Uh? Wait, it''s you two!"


    Reanughed on the other side of the video. "Hahaha! Good to see that you are still holding your own, senior Spiegel, senior Waremis."


    Waremis took a step forward while still keeping his guard up. "What is going on? What happened to those who we left behind? Are you contacting us before finishing the job?"


    Rean immediately shook his head. "Far from that. Seniors and we have some fate together. Besides, it was thanks to you that we stumbled into quite some fortunes in this Spaceship. Let alone trying to get rid of you. It was us who stopped the defense system from attacking you."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Waremis and Spiegel were still skeptical. "Reaaaally?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. I have already ordered the defense system to not attack you anymore. However, you should refrain from getting close to the room where you saw the Universe Foundation Fragment. That room defense system is beyond our authority, so we can''t stop it from killing you two like it killed everyone else. It is already a stretch to stop the defense system while you are so close to that room."


    Spiegel took a deep breath in response. Obviously, any time to rest was wee at the moment. "Fine, I''ll trust you are telling the truth. It''s not like we can do anything else anyway. So, care to exin what is happening here? What is a Spaceship?"


    Rean pondered a bit about what he could and could not talk about before answering. "Hum... Things go like this: This is a ship capable of traveling between different Universes. That Universe Foundation Fragment you saw in the Reactor Room is the source of power for this entire ship. Yes, I know, it is ridiculously big for something that moves, but that''s how it is."


    "This..." Spiegel and Waremis were taken aback. "This thing can leave this Universe? Do you have any idea what that means if those beings outside find out about it?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t worry. I can guarantee you that at least the Vruve Organization already knows about it. It seemed like they were the only ones who knew what they were looking for when they arrived at this ce. They even had some kind of puppets that was capable of controlling the systems of this ship to a certain extent, showing they had put their hands on a member of the crew of this ship in the past."


    Spiegel and Waremis were even more surprised. "Those guys from the Vruves really can''t be underestimated."


    Everyone wants to find the secret to surpass the Divinity Realm cultivation. There are those who believe the fragments could be the key. However, there are also those who believe it would be possible to find the answer if they left this Universe. Unfortunately, no one ever seeded in doing so. Doesn''t that mean this ship could be their only choice? After all, who knows where all the fragments are located? Spiegel and Waremis knew it, and so did the twins.


    "So, what happened after we left? Did you kill everyone there?"


    Rean shook his head. "No. The two guys from the Vruve Organization and a Demon Beast from the Realm of Gods managed to escape. I doubt they are on the ship or near it anymore."


    "What about the Universe Foundation Fragment? We know you two took one of the fragments. Did you take the other as well?" Waremis went straight to the point.


    It would be useless to say they didn''t take it since everyone saw the event. "We did take one of the Fragments. However, the other Fragment is still there. You probably guessed already. We found someone on this ship who was part of the original crew members. After we exchanged some favors, that jelly allowed us to take this Fragment while leaving the other behind."


    Waremis pondered a bit. "Alright, so you have a Fragment of the Universe Foundation now. Also, there are those who know that you got it. What do you n to do? It doesn''t seem like you want to shut our mouths."


    "Exactly," Rean confirmed his words. N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2167 From Outside

    "The reason I''m contacting you is not just to say the defense system won''t attack anymore. It is also to say that this Spaceship is about to jump out of this Universe," Rean warned Waremis and Spiegel.


    "What?!" Naturally, the two angels were not expecting that. "When?!"


    "In a few hours," Rean exined. "In a few hours, this ship will attempt to leave this Universe. However, because of the damage it suffered, there is a very high chance that it will explode. I probably don''t need to tell what will happen to anyone inside if that happens, right?"


    Waremis nodded. "It''s certain death for sure." As for whether he believed Rean''s words that the ship could possibly explode or not, he didn''t say. "So, why are you telling us this?"


    "Because we don''t really want you two to die," Rean simply told the truth. "We will order this ship to show you the path leading to a teleportation tform. There, you will be able to take a Spatial Gate that will lead you straight to the Heaven Realm. Of course, if you wish to try and leave this Universe, you can simply stay on the ship and take your chances. Roan and I have things to do in the Realm of Gods, so we won''t be apanying you if you decide so."


    Waremis immediately shook his head. "We have our n that we can''t possibly leave behind. We will naturally stay."


    Rean already expected that. "Very well, System, point out the direction these two need to take to arrive at the nearest teleportation tform capable of sending them to the Heaven Realm." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sure enough, many holographic arrows appeared all around Waremis and Spiegel, showing them the path they should take. "This is quite a convenient feature of this system of yours. By the way, you know why we came to this ce, don''t you?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. "You came after resources that could help Spiegel reach the Archangel Level."


    "Exactly," Waremis was happy they still remembered. "Unfortunately, other than some weird materials, we found nothing else. Besides, we have only so much space in our Spatial Rings, so we can''t just bring with us any junk. Can''t you help us find something that could help us?"


    It was then that Roan decided to ask something he had been curious about for a long time already. "Could you first exin to us what is happening in the Heaven Realm? After what we have seen so far, it is pretty obvious that something isn''t right with all the other angels. Why do I feel like they are just puppets?"


    Waremis narrowed his eyes, thinking about it for a moment. Spiegel then touched his shoulder and nodded at him. "It is not like it will make things worse if they know. The higher-ups of the other Higher Realms definitely know about it already."


    Waremis sighed and nodded in the end. "Very well. The point is that the Angel Races had never been this mitted'' to the Heaven Realm''s causes. We were indeed a lot morepassionate than the Devils or Cultivators, but it definitely wasn''t to the point where we would give our lives for others that easily."


    Spiegel continued. "Everything started millions of years ago. It was when that guy reached the level of an Archangel."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "That guy?" Rean and Roan remembered something. "Are you talking about that Archangel that you didn''t know the name of? Now that I think about it, Spiegel seemed to get a little absent-minded when he looked at him before we entered the Spaceship."


    Spiegel felt a chill on his back when he thought about it. "Fortunately, Waremis was there to wake me up. Yes, that''s the guy we are talking about. We don''t know who he is, where he came from, or anything like that. All we know is that the Heaven Realm changed with his appearance. Not counting a very few exceptions like our n, all the Angels Races in the Heaven Realm seemed to be brainwashed. It became an entity that seems to exist solely for the sake of its realm, regardless of the cost."


    "So I was right..." Roan added. "Howe it only affects angels?"


    "We don''t know," Waremis took from there. "We have been searching for an answer for a very, very long time. Our n''s Ancestors passed this mission to us from generation to generation. As for me, I''ve been in charge of the n for around one-third of the time since that event."


    "One-third?!" Rean was taken aback. "You said it has been millions of years since it started, right? Have you been alive this long? No, that''s not correct. One only bes truly immortal after entering the Space-Time Realm. You are definitely in the Elemental Space Realm, so you shouldn''t be able to live this long."


    Luan then guessed on the side. "He is a reincarnation, right?"


    Only now did Waremis and Spiegel notice Luan''s presence. "Who is this?"


    "Don''t worry. You can trust him," Roan said just that.


    It wasn''t like Waremis and Spiegel had much of a choice anyway. "Whatever. The boy there is correct. I''m a reincarnation of one of the ancestors of our n. That''s why I hold a higher position in the n than Spiegel himself."


    Rean and Roan had reincarnated themselves, so it wasn''t hard to believe Waremis. "So that''s how it is, uh? In any case, the Heaven Realm situation seems pretty serious... and at the same time not. They even have the strength to attack the Underworld now."


    Waremis didn''t deny that. "Perhaps you are right. We also thought many times about whether we were wrong or right. But in the end, we still prefer everyone to have their free will. That''s why we fight it... well, that''s why we wanted to fight it. Unfortunately, we kept quiet until now since we have never found a way to break this curse the angels go through. We simply can''t find out how the angels are being manipted. Believe me. We have tried everything you could imagine in this Universe."


    Rean, Roan, and Luan had to admit he was right. After so long, no one could find out an answer to that. Yet, Rean suddenly had an idea. "You have tried everything in this Universe... but have you tried something from outside this Universe?"

 Chapter 2168 Alternative

    Spiegel and Waremis were taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    Rean didn''t answer. Instead, he asked the system a question. "System, based on the conversation I just had, is there a way to verify whether someone is being controlled or partially controlled." Rean also thought about maybe using Sister Orb to check if there was something that shouldn''t be there. However, there was no point in being able to help just one or two angels. Besides, Rean wanted them to owe them a favor.


    -Based on the information provided, the system would need one specimen of the race being controlled and one simr specimen not under the effects of such outside control. The specimens must be brought to one of the Nanotech Sick Bays, where the equipment necessary for analysis is avable. This is the fastest option the system can provide.-


    -Slower option consists of-


    Rean stopped the system there. "Will the slower options take more than a few hours?"


    -That will depend on the gravity of the situation. Generally, work rted to mind or soul control takes several days to several years to be properly resolved. The system also has its limits and can''t guarantee a solution.-


    "What about the first option?" Rean asked once again. Tanxan was going to jump away with the ship in a few hours, so they didn''t have that long.


    -It also depends on the situation. However, when a healthy specimen of the same race is provided, it will give the system the opportunity topare results. It might take a few minutes to a few hours to a few days. The system can''t give a definitive answer without analysis.-


    Roan nced at Rean. ''Why do you want to meddle in this shit?''


    Rean smiled in response. ''Isn''t that obvious? There is still at least one fragment in the hands of the angels. The way things are going, we might end up against the entire Angel Race in the future since they all feel like sworn brothers and sisters. But, if we give Waremis''s n a way to resolve this control, I believe it will make things easier for us in the future. Who knows? We might even get that fragment as thanks for our services.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything against that n. They still had a few hours, and the process of returning to the Realm of Gods seemed quite straightforward. ''Alright, do as you wish. But if it takes more than three hours, we are leaving.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded and then looked at the holographic video once again. "You heard the system, Senior Spiegel and Waremis. What is it that makes you two immune to this control?"


    Waremis couldn''t help but feel some hope. "We believe it is our bloodline. The same thing that allowed Aelrie to use that tracker technique you saw. It is very special, even among the many Angels Races. It makes our own souls slightly different from others. However, you saw how it doesn''t exactly make Spiegelpletely immune; it just makes him resistant. Only after you reach a certain level of bloodline purity, you could say you arepletely immune. At the moment, it would be angels like me and Aelrie."


    Spiegel bitterly smiled after hearing that. "We only have a few hours, don''t we? The angels that came with us inside this ce all died in that Reactor Room or whatever the name. The time we need to go out and find another angel, thene back and make this analysis, will be ridiculously high. Definitely much more than just a few hours."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud. "There is no need to worry. Roan and I just so happen to have the perfect specimen with us."


    "You... have?" Waremis found it hard to believe. "Could it be you captured an angel when you entered this ship?"


    Rean shook his head. "It''s someone from the time when we arrived in the Heaven Realm. He is inside our Dimensional Realm." Who else could it be if not Hastian? The same angel Roan captured during their entrance into the Heaven Realm. The poor guy has been locked inside the Soul Gem DImensional Realm until now.


    "But you can''t open the Dimensional Realm in this ce. It is sealed," Spiegel mentioned.


    Rean shook his head as he already had the perfect excuse. "Correction, you guys can''t ess your Pocket Dimensional Realms. Roan and I can. That''s because we now have a high rank in this ship''s hierarchic system. That allows us to ess it whenever we want." Obviously, that was a lie, but Spiegel and Waremis didn''t need to know that.


    "I see..." Sure enough, the two angels couldn''t confirm if it was the truth, and that really didn''t matter at the moment.


    Waremis quickly made his decision. "Alright, where can we meet? My bloodline is definitely strong enough to get full immunity. Even if I stay right beside that nameless Archangel, I still won''t get affected."


    "System, plot a course to a Nanotech Sick Bay where both parties can meet. Make sure the defense system won''t target them," Rean immediately ordered.


    -Request epted. Temporary Guest Rank provided.-


    Right after, the holographic arrows changed direction, showing a path where the twins and the angels could gather together.


    Meanwhile, in a faraway location, a Spatial Fissure suddenly opened inside a big hall. Right after, two cultivators came out of it like shooting stars, crashing on the ground below. Fortunately, the hall was protected by sturdy formations, so no damage was caused. As for the cultivators, they were in the Space-Time Realm, so they wouldn''t die that easily.


    The two slowly got up and rubbed their bodies due to the impact. They didn''t die, but it didn''t mean it didn''t hurt.


    A momentter, an old woman entered the room, looking quite restless. If Soul Gem was here, he would have immediately recognized her. She was none other than Tuana, the leader of the Wafrol Forces, whoter took over the Vruve Organization!

 Chapter 2169 Tuanna

    Tuanna quickly grabbed those two with her Spatial Powers, pulling them close. "Where is it? Where is it?! Give me!"


    Luluch felt his body going cold as he knew he had to give an answer. "We are sorry, ancestor. We failed the mission. We couldn''t get the Foreign Universe Foundation Fragment during this expedition."


    "What?!" Tuanna''s expression turned cold as she began to exert her strength on Luluch and Itihis. "You had one job! Take the Fragment ande back. Everything else was of no concern. Not to mention that you had that guy''s blood and ID Card to use inside the ship. How could you fail?!"


    *Arrrgh...*


    "We-We couldn''t do anything... Th-There was ano-ther survivor...* Luluch had to do his best just to utter those words. Itihis couldn''t even do that.


    Immediately, the pressure disappeared as Luluch and Itihis fell to the ground, coughing. They then looked at Tuanna and could see the expression of disbelief on her face. "T-that guy, something like a green jelly, had a higher authority than the ID card we got from you, ancestor. The jelly was able o cancel our puppet''s clearance levelpletely, making uspletely unable to fight back."


    Itihis quickly nodded. "We had to use the Spatial Discement Disk to escape as it had used the ship''s defense system to trap us down. We simply had no chance. Not to mention the most important thing was that we needed to warn you."


    Tuanna then grabbed Itihis, who had lower cultivation than Luluch, before using a Soul Searching Technique. She didn''t want to hear it from them. She wanted to know everything that happened inside the Spaceship herself.


    Luluch watched as Itihis contorted in pain. A Soul Search was anything but good for one''s soul. It would already be very good if one just became a retard by the end. Most of the cases, the target died after such a procedure.


    *Tud!*


    Suddenly, Itihis''s body fell to the ground, not showing any signs of movement. All Luluch could see was a nk expression in the eyes while foam came out of Itihis''s mouth. It was obvious that although Itihis was still alive, his conscience was gone. There was no saving for him anymore.


    With great fear, Luluch then looked at Tuanna. However, he quickly noticed that Tuanna wasn''t paying attention to him anymore. Instead, she was totally focused on the things that happened in the Reactor Room. Well, the memories of it.


    After a few minutes, Tuanna finally finished going through the entire event. "How could that be...? There wasn''t supposed to be anyone else alive anymore. Where did that guye from? Also... How did the Angel and Devil seed in separating the two fragments from each other?"


    As Tuanna pondered the issue, she quickly noticed something. "Right, there is no way someone could have separated the Fragments. They are just too strong. That said, the only other thing capable of separating those two would be another fragment. That Spatial Passage that opened near the Angel and the Devil. I''m pretty sure there was another Universe Foundation Fragment inside. Perhaps more than one."


    The Vruve Organization that was controlled by Tuanna had ears everywhere in all Realms except the Angel Realm. She had received reports in the past about lost fragments. For example, she knew the Swamp of No Return had a fragment for sure, but now it was gone. "Could it be the same force? One of those two was a Devil, after all..."


    However, she quickly shook her head in the end. "Forget it. The Fragments of our Universe aren''t that important. Someone, attend me!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Immediately, a shadow came out of nowhere, quickly kneeling down in front of Tuanna. "Yes, Ancestor."


    "Immediately gather the avable Space-Time Realm cultivators in the area and depart for the Spaceship," Tuanna ordered. "Send some DIvinity Realm experts together so that no one of those idiots of the Heaven, Underworld and Realm of Gods try to stop them. I don''t care how you do it but get them inside the Spaceship. They must retrieve the Foreign Universe Foundation Fragment."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "As you wish." The shadow acknowledged the order and left straight away.


    Tuanna still felt somewhat worried, though. "Gem, was that you? I haven''t got any new information since all those years back. We destroyed an entire to get rid of you. If it really is, then you are one damn persistent fly."


    Tuannapletely ignored Luluch on the ground and left right after. She was going to the Spaceship herself.


    Luluch gulped as he saw her leaving, feeling like he was given a new lease on life. ''So fucking scary...''


    ---


    Back inside the Spaceship, Rean, Roan, Luan, Waremis, and Spiegel had finally met each other. Turns out the nearest Nanotech Sick Bay to them was in the fourth Region, which they had to teleport over to arrive. Nheless, it only took them a few minutes to do so as the system showed them the right path, and nothing blocked their way anymore.


    *Tud!*


    "This..." Suddenly, Hastian fell to the ground. He had a puzzled expression, not understanding what was happening. He had been locked inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for over a month without anywhere to go.


    However, he quickly noticed Spiegel and Waremis, who were obviously angels. "S-Sirs! Please help me! These two individuals invaded the Heaven Realm! You must help me eliminate them!"


    Yet, Spiegel touched Hastian''s head, pouring his Divine Origin Energy inside. Hastian then lost consciousness without being able to do anything. The difference in cultivation was just too big. "Alright, Rean, is this enough?"


    "As long as you didn''t use any method that could contaminate his soul, then it is fine," Rean answered back.


    On their side, there were several pods simr to the one they found Tanxan. However, there were a few differences that Rean, Roan, and Laun couldn''t tell what they were for.


    -Please add the two specimens, one in each Nano Recovery Pod.-


    Rean threw Hastian inside one of the pods while looking at Waremis. "That''s it, senior Waremis. Now you can only trust us and get inside the other pod. Of course, if you think it is too dangerous, we can leave straight away. We will open a passage for you and Spiegel to return to the Heaven Realm."


    "Hmph!" Waremis immediately jumped inside without thinking twice. "I don''t care how dangerous it might be or how much I can trust you. If there is even the slightest chance of this working, I''ll dly risk my life for it. Go ahead and do what you have to do."


    Rean nodded before ordering the system. "Start the procedure. System, you must try to find the reason why Hastian is controlled and devise a cure."


    -Request epted.-

 Chapter 2170 Examination

    The lid of the pod was transparent, so it was possible to see what was happening inside. A gray cloud emerged from everywhere in the pod, quickly gathering around Waremis and Hastian''s bodies. As the name suggested, those were nanotech machines, so it wasn''t possible to make them out with just the naked eye; thus, they looked like a gray cloud due to how many there were.


    -Please do not resist the Nanomaniches.- The system sent its voice inside the pods. Hastian wouldn''t resist since he was unconscious. As for Waremis, he understood that stopping it would go against his objective, so he didn''t try it from the start.


    The Nanomachines were able to enter through the skin and the several orifices on their bodies. With his Divine Sense, Waremis could tell that they went everywhere in his body, including his head. There was no pain or anything like that, but it definitely wasn''t a veryfortable sensation to know those things were moving inside.


    Rean''s group observed from the outside, with Spiegel looking to be the most concerned. Still, he understood it would take some time, so he decided to make some things straight while they waited. "Rean, Roan, why are you helping me with this? Whether the Angels are being controlled or not is not your problem."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Why not? Your n will owe me quite a big debt after this. Aren''t you angels very fond of your righteousness? I doubt you won''t help me in the future if the opportunity arises."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Spiegel narrowed his eyes. "We will indeed owe you a gigantic debt if it works. However, that doesn''t mean we will go against our values. If what you ask in the future crosses this line, then we won''t move."


    Rean didn''t mind. "That''s to be expected."


    "What about that fragment?" Sure enough, Spiegel finally asked the twins about the fragments.


    Roan was the one to answer. "That is ours. You aren''t expecting us to hand it over, right?"


    Spiegel scratched the back of his head. "It would definitely be a big help if you did. But then again, I wouldn''t give it over, either. Well, I guess it is okay to at least know where one of those fragments ended up."


    Roan nodded before mentioning another issue. "There is no need to hide that we have it from the others, though. With the Vruves and that Demon Beast out, we will definitely be targets. Fortunately, neither Rean nor I are using our real forms. The Angel and Devil you see now will cease to exist in the future."


    That reminded Rean of one thing. "Still, everyone outside saw how Roan and I were responsible for bringing Spiegel and Waremis inside, right? Won''t they go after their n to find out where we are?"


    Spiegel raised his hand in response. "There is no need to worry. Different from the Realm of Gods or Underworld, no one will force Ancestor Waremis or me to say anything. The Heaven Realm''s actual state isn''t all that terrible. There are some advantages to this kind of mind control which prioritizes angels above everything else. As long as we say we didn''t know about you, they will simply believe it."


    "That''s quite convenient," Rean and Roan had to admit. "But... what about that Archangel without a name? Wouldn''t hee after you? From what you told us, it doesn''t seem like he is being affected by this weird mind control. If anything, it is more like he is the one responsible for it. You won''t be able to do much if an Archangeles after your n."


    Spiegel shrugged his shoulders. "I highly doubt that, but I can''t tell you why, as it involves some of our n''s secrets."


    The twins couldn''t care less. "As long as you are okay, there is no need to say anything. Everyone has their secrets, and we aren''t different."


    Time passed in a sh, and over two hours went by.


    *Tremble...*


    Suddenly, the room shook for a moment, catching everyone''s attention. "System, what happened?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    -The Dimensional Thrusters are being activated. Due to how damaged they are, some are not working properly, causing the shake users had just felt.-


    "Is Tanxan already leaving?!" Rean quickly asked back.


    -No. The process of full activation will take another three hours, ording to the system''s prediction.-


    Rean sighed in relief. "Then that''s okay."


    Spiegel looked at Waremis in the pod, who seemed to be sleeping. Then he fell into deep thought before he finally decided to ask. "Rean, Roan, do you remember that Angel we met back when we were about to leave the Heaven Realm?"


    The twins nodded. "We do."


    "Is it possible to help him escape this Spaceship as well? He is an old friend of mine, even though he is also under the same curse as the others," Spiegel exined.


    "This..." Rean didn''t really know. "That will depend on where he is at the moment. However, helping him would also put you in a difficult position, no? After all, it would be obvious that you have some way of using the Spaceship''s System. Since he is also under the same mind control effects, he will definitely report it to the Archangels."


    Spiegel narrowed his eyes as he thought about it. "Can you check if he is at least alive?"


    "That shouldn''t be a problem," Rean nodded. "System, I need you to find a certain angel." Rean then gave a description of the angel they met before.


    -Searching...-


    The system quickly essed all avable sensors in the ship that it had a connection to before finally answering.


    -Target located.-


    *Zum!*


    Another holographic video appeared, this time showing the outside of the Spaceship. Different from the other angels, this one seemed to not have found Rean''s puppets and was still wandering outside, trying to find a way in. "Will he be okay if the ship tries to leave while he is outside?"


    The system immediately answered. -Any living being within the perimeters of the ship will be affected by the Spatial Discement. Survival is highly unlikely.-


    Rean sighed in response. "In that case, system, open a door for him to get inside the ship."


    -Request epted.-

 Chapter 2171 Continue

    Patris was flying outside, still looking for a way inside. Yet, it didn''t matter what he did. There was nothing. Not to mention he was really far away from where Rean released his flying puppets, so he never had the chance to catch one of the jade slips.


    *Tchin*


    "Hum?" Patris noticed that a light began to shine near his position, which made him put up his guard straight away. Let''s not forget the ship also had weapons outside. He had to escape from many of them. Yet, he quickly noticed it wasn''t any weapon. Instead, it seemed like the ground further away was opening.


    He observed from afar, expecting something toe out. Too bad, though. Nothing appeared after several minutes of waiting. Without another choice, he approached the entrance, seeing that there was nothing inside other than the corridors of the ship. "What to do..."


    It seemed too convenient. Yet, after wandering around for so long without a single clue, Patris understood that it wasn''t like he had much of a choice. He gritted his teeth and dashed inside before the door behind him closed. Patris noticed that but didn''t retreat, going deeper into the ship.


    Thanks to Rean, the defense system didn''t attack Patris, so he could move around as he wished. "What is happening here?"


    It was then that the system made an announcement.


    -The Star Continent shall leave this Universe in two hours and thirty minutes. All nonpersonnel must follow the directions provided to get teleported out of the Star Continent.-


    It was weird that the Spaceship called itself Star Continent, and that was true. That message wasn''t something the system would say, especially since the name was wrong. It was something Rean ordered the system to tell Patris. With that, he would give Patris a way out of the Spaceship without having to appear to inform Patris directly.


    "What?! It will leave this Universe?!" Patris was terrified as he understood what it meant. He also noticed the same holographic arrows that the twins used. "Is this the direction this thing was talking about?"


    Back where Rean and Spiegel were staying, they were looking at Patris'' movements through the holographic video. "Will he just follow the directions? It is not like he can just trust anything the system is saying, right?" Rean asked Spiegel.


    "Indeed. I definitely wouldn''t simply believe a sudden voice," Spiegel agreed with Rean. "However, I reckon he will have to believe it whether he wants or not. He doesn''t have a choice. Because of the mind control, the angel race is everything to him. He definitely won''t risk being taken away from the Heaven Realm without permission."


    Rean then closed the holographic video. "Well, I did what I could. It is up to him now, senior Spiegel. Worst case scenario, he will leave this Universe with this Spaceship."


    Spiegel nodded. "That''s more than enough. Thank you."


    -Mentalparison analysis concluded.-


    The system then called out for their attention. "What were the results?"


    -Grade 1 Soul Worm Detected in Hastian''s body.-


    "Soul... worm?" Rean, Roan, Luan, and Spiegel had never heard about it. "What is a Soul Worm?"


    -Soul Worms are known for their capacity to invade the host''s body without detection. Soul Worms are not natural, needing to be created for use. Also, Soul Worms are extremely frail, so for them to seed in taking over the host''s Soul, they must be created to match the type of Soul they are targetting.-


    "This..." everyone was taken aback. "Does that mean that Angel, whom you don''t know the name of, is creating these worms?"


    Spiegel quickly nodded.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Zuuuu...*


    Waremis'' pod lid then opened, allowing him toe out. Naturally, he also heard the conversation. "Were there any of these worms inside my Soul?"


    -Negative. However, there were signs of a Soul Worm trying to take control in the past. Host Waremis'' Soul does not match the type of Soul necessary for control, although the difference is very subtle. For Soul Worms, though, even the slightest difference is enough to prevent them from seeding.-


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "How can they get inside one''s soul without being detected?"


    -Soul Worms are made of Soul Power. The amount of Soul Power used to create them is incredibly small, making it extremely difficult to detect even if the host already knows they are close. For those unaware, it is the same as they never existing. Soul Worms also have the same power as the one who creates them. That means if the creator''s cultivation realm is higher than the target''s, the target won''t be able to detect it, regardless of knowing about its existence or not.-


    "This..." Waremis was truly surprised. "The only ones who could possibly detect the Soul Worms are the Archangels. And even they would most likely fail to do so due to the Soul Worms'' characteristics."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded. "Truly an impressive creation. System, are the other Universes suffering with these kinds of things?"


    -Negative. Soul Worms'' existence had long since been found out, and so have the countermeasures to deal with them. Until the moment this Spaceship left the Lingan Universe, Soul Worms werepletely given up. They were useless as no one would be caught by them anymore.-


    Waremis''s eyes light up in response. "Does that mean you have a way to cure those affected by the worms?"


    -Correct.-


    *Zuuunn!*


    Suddenly, a machine on the other side of the room began to work. Several weird liquids seemed to be mixed as Divine Origin Energy fuelled the machine. It didn''t take more than a few seconds before a vial of purple liquid was delivered by the machine.


    "What is this?" Rean asked the system.


    -Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid. A single drop will dilute in the air and space, spreading around a range of 2 million kilometers. Anyone within this range will acquire a bloodline inherited resistance against the properties of a Soul Worm. No Soul Worm will be able to live inside a Soul that has been in contact with this liquid, nor will the Soul Worms be able to invade any of the descendants of the same being.-


    Waremis''s hand trembled as he reached for the vial. A single drop could be used to wake up all the angels within two million kilometers. How could he not be excited?


    Rean smiled as he ordered. "System, synthesize as much of this liquid as possible within the next two hours. Use all the machines avable near us. The more, the better."


    -Warning: Tens of thousands of tons can be synthesized within the time frame provided. Continue?-


    "Tens of thousands of tons..." Waremis and Spiegel gulped after hearing that. "A single drop... two million kilometers... tens of thousands of tons..."


    Rean simply nodded. "Yes, continue."

 Chapter 2172 Farewell

    Countless vials were being released by many of the machines in the Nanotech Sick Bay. The system wasn''t joking. Each of the machines could produce a vial of the liquid every few seconds, so they will indeed have a ridiculous amount of it by the time two hours went by.


    *Plin!*


    Suddenly, a holographic video appeared in front of Rean and Roan. On the other side, Tanxan could be seen. "Why are you still in the Spaceship? I''m turning on all the Dimensional Thrusters. Could it be you decided toe with me to another Universe?"


    Roan shook his head. "We are making use of the Nanotech Sick Bay to make some Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid. It seems like Soul Worms are being widely used in the Heaven Realm, so we wish to get rid of that."


    "Oh, Soul Worms, uh?" Tanxan knew what they were. "It''s been a long time since I heard anyone trying to use them. Well, that''s most because it is way too easy to be immunized against them. Alright, just continue whatever you are doing. Just remember to be out of the ship before I make the jump. Once it starts, there is noing back."


    Rean and Roan nodded. They were keeping a close eye on the development of the liquid and the activation of the Spaceship. "Thank you, Senior Tanxan."


    Tanxan nodded before the video closed. Meanwhile, Waremis and Spiegel collected the Vials into their Spatial Rings and Pocket Dimensional Realms nonstop. Rean was now a temporary corporal, so he had the authority to give the Waremis and Spiegel a high enough rank to unseal their Dimensional Realms. That obviously helped the two a lot.


    It was then that the system suddenly announced.


    -Target, by the name of Patris, has used the Teleportation tform to return to the Heaven Realm.-


    Spiegel looked in the twins'' direction with a happy expression. "Great! I''ll be sure to pay him a visit and release a drop of this liquid near his n."


    The twins simply nodded and kept waiting.


    All the survivors in the Spaceship went about their own things. Even though they could feel the Spaceship shaking now and then, it wasn''t like they could do anything about it. Tanxan also didn''t care about them since bringing them out of the Universe wouldn''t cause any trouble for himself.


    Finally, two hours went by before the system stopped the manufacturing of the Vials.


    -Two hours have passed. Does the user wish to continue the production?-


    Rean shook his head. "No need. Please show us the way to the nearest teleportation tform that can teleport us to our own realms." He could feel how the shaking of the Spaceship increased more and more, so he didn''t want to leave it up to chance.


    -Request epted.-


    Before leaving, Rean looked at Hastian. "Senior Spiegel, can you bring this Angel back to Heaven with you? He was also one of the controlled guys, after all."


    Spiegel quickly grabbed Hastian and threw him into his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. "Leave him to me."


    Finally, their group sped out of the Nanotech Sick Bay and went to the teleportation tforms. With their clearance levels, getting there was easy and fast. "System, open a Spatial Gate to the Heaven Realm."


    -Is there a specific location?-


    Rean looked at Spiegel, who simply shook his head. "It doesn''t matter where. As long as it is in the Heaven Realm, we can find our way back to our n." He was a Space-Time Realm angel, after all.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean didn''t waste time after hearing that. "System, it can be anywhere in the Heaven Realm as long as it is a safe ce."


    *Riiip!*


    Space was torn apart as a Spatial Gate quickly took form above one of the tforms.


    -Connection with Heaven Realm established. The Spatial Gate will remain open for the next thirty seconds.-


    Waremis and Spiegel looked at each other before looking back at the twins'' group. "That''s it then. Don''t worry. We will not forget this debt."


    "Wait." Roan then took out a Spatial Ring before throwing it to Spiegel. "Make good use of it. You will need it if that Archangeles after you."


    Spiegel gave a quick look inside before he saw a huge amount of cores. Each one of them was full of clean Divine Origin Energy, which was definitely enough for Spiegel to go all the way to the Archangel Realm. "This..."


    Roan raised his hand. "We will need your help in the future, so consider it an extra for all the trouble we will cause you."


    Spiegel looked at Waremis, who seemed to be in a dilemma. In the end, he simply epted. "Take it. We need an Archangel as soon as possible."


    "Very well," Spiegel then put the Spatial Ring away. "Until next time, Rean, Roan."


    Waremis and Spiegel jumped inside the Spatial Gate, which closed behind them a few secondster.


    In the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Celisined nonstop, though. ''Why are you giving my Divine Origin Energy away? How do you expect me to cultivate? Are you an idiot?''


    Roan didn''t take him seriously, though. ''I only gave him less than 5% of all the cores we had avable, so stop bbering. We will need the other two fragments in the Heaven Realm in the future, so his n cane in hand when the timees.''


    ''Tchi...'' Celis wasn''t happy but knew that the cores wouldn''te back anymore. ''You better be right.''


    Rean and Luan couldn''t help butugh at the scene.


    Following that, Rean opened another holographic video. "Senior Tanxan, we are leaving."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tanxan, who seemed very busy on the other side of the hologram, stopped for a moment. "Oh, so you are finally... Hey, take this." Suddenly, an item teleported right to the twins'' group side. "This is a permanent ID Card that is rted to me. If you evere to the Lingan Universe,e look for me. I''ll be sure to be a good host."


    Rean and Roan obviously epted it. "Thank you."


    They bid their farewells right after. Eventually, the system opened a Spatial Gate to the Realm of Gods, which the twins obviously entered. Their adventure in the Ruins of Stars was over. Above all, they were finally going back to the Realm of Gods.

 Chapter 2173 Exit

    The twins were already gone when things started to get lively outside the Dimensional Yin Yang Spaceship. The angels, devils and cultivators looked at how the Vruve Organization suddenly appeared with many of their experts. Naturally, they quickly gathered together in case the Vruves had any funny ideas.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Gabriel narrowed his eyes as he asked the Vruve crew.


    Tuanna, who was also there, snorted at Gabriel''s question. "Hmph! What else would it be? We came here to send our experts inside the Ruins of the Stars. Do you have a problem?"


    There had never been any limit on how many experts one could send inside the Spaceship. Nheless, seeing the hundreds of Space-Time Realm cultivators of the Vruve Organization really surprised everyone.


    Mephisto then shook his head. "As long as you don''t try to cause trouble here outside, you are free to send as many people as you can possibly do inside. Still, are you sure you want to risk this many Space-Time Realm lives? It''s not like you don''t know what happened to six of your previous members, right?" Mephisto was obviously talking about the time Rean and Roan used their powers to kill the Vruve Organization Experts.


    Tuanna didn''t seem to mind. "So what? We also know that it was because the entrance could only support a limited number passing at once. Since that''s the case, we can simply send batches of four people one after another."


    The other three realms didn''t say anything and simply let Tuanna and her group pass. The Vruves came with another five Divinity Realm members, so it wasn''t a good idea to pressure them now. Besides, these new participants would be starting their journey in the Ruins of the Stars muchter than the three other realms'' disciples. It''s just that they understood something must have happened for Tuanna to suddenly take this kind of approach. Of course, they also knew she would never tell them what it was.


    Tuanna then looked at the Space-Time Realm experts of her organization before ordering. "First group, go ahead. The others shall enter right after. Remember your objective. You must bring that thing back to me!"


    "Yes, Ancestor!" Everyone acknowledged the orders and started to make their way to the Ring Entrance.


    As expected, each one of them had simr methods of harmonizing with the entrance like the previous Vruves. The first batch passed through the ring without a problem and was then followed by the next. Just like that, groups of four cultivators in the Space-Time Realm of the Vruve Organization got through, taking a few minutes each.


    The others thought it to be quite risky since Space-Time Realm members were not easy to nurture. Seeing the Vruve bring this much seemed quite a bad idea. Nheless, that also meant their own experts would have trouble inside if they met these guys. Unfortunately, due to the rules that they agreed on in the past, they couldn''t stop it.


    Suddenly, a Demon Beast in the Divinity Realm on the Realm of Gods'' side noticed something. He essed his Spatial Ring before a golden Thoughts Transmission Talisman appeared. He knew that these talismans were expensive, so there had to be a good reason for anyone back in his race in the Realm of Gods to use the talisman.


    His expression immediately changed when he saw the content inside, though. "What?!" Turns out that the Demon Beast that escaped was from his own race. His race had just finished taking the ounts of what happened in the Spaceship and sent him this transmission.


    The others looked at the Demon Beast, puzzled. "What happened, Gardo?"


    Gardo thought for a moment if he should tell everyone about the Fragment of the Universe Foundation that his junior saw in the Spaceship or not. After all, it was too important for everyone there. Not only that but the message he got told about how there were two fragments. Obviously, there was information about the Angel and Devil (Rean and Roan) as well as Tanxan in that message.


    Gardo then looked at the Vruves flocking inside the Spaceship and understood why the sudden change. He gritted his teeth and decided to tell everything. "It goes like th-"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Drummmmmmm...*


    However, before he could even start, the environmentpletely changed.


    The space around began to break apart, and Spatial Storms began to appear everywhere. The Spaceship in front of them also began to shine with a ck, White, Silver, and Golden colors, seeming to follow the changes in the surroundings. The chaos in space was so big that it quickly became dangerous even to the Archangels, Elder Devils, and Divinity experts.


    "Run!"


    Fosleve was the first one to make his decision before throwing himself and his subordinates into the passage they came before. Everyone else did the same, knowing that things got a turn for worse in this exploration.


    Tuanna and her Vruve Organization had the worst expressions. They had just finished sending half of their members inside the Ring Entrance. Now, out of nowhere, the Spaceship began to change. "That can''t be!"


    She knew very well that the Ruins of the Stars were, in fact, a Spaceship. Seeing the changes obviously made her think about the possibility of the ship leaving this Universe. After all, there was supposed to be a survivor inside with a high rank who might have the authority to do it.


    "Tuanna, we need to leave now!" It was then that one of the experts near her shouted with his Divine Origin Energy.


    Tuanna looked around and knew that things were bad. Without another choice, she swept all the remaining Space-Time Realm cultivators into her dimensional realm that hadn''t gone through the entrance yet and left with her group.


    Finally, the experts of all realms and the Vruves appeared far away from the Spaceship, in the same ce they first gathered. From there, they could see the entire Spaceship. Above all, they could see how space was torn apart like never before.


    Suddenly, a monstrous Spatial Hole appeared in front of the Delta Shaped Spaceship while its back shined with Dark and Light Elements. The entire Spaceship then began to make its way inside, fighting all the powers that tried to keep it at bay.


    "We are too close!" The Spatial and Elemental Distortion caused by the Spaceship was so big that even such a huge distance was being affected. Everyone was forced to retreat even further while keeping their eyes on what was happening. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Finally, the entire Spaceship seemed to be a sh of Dark, White, Silver, and even Golden light. That sh then broke through all the resistance and disappeared inside the Spatial Hole. The Spatial Storms continued for quite a while as the hole slowly closed. Even the strongest experts watching it didn''t dare to get close. It would be certain death.


    In the end, the Ruins of the Stars were gone, and all everyone could do in the end was watch it leave.

 Chapter 2174 Back To The Realm Of Gods

    Tuanna watched as everything slowly calmed down with a terrible expression. "Go! Go! Search everywhere! Find where that Spaceship has gone to!" She wasn''t an idiot. She could tell that the Spaceship had left this Universe. However, she simply couldn''t ept the huge loss her now Vruve Organization had just taken.


    The subordinates around looked at each other before epting the order. Even if they knew that there was no way they would find that Spaceship, it was definitely better to go look for it than stay close to Tuanna at this moment.


    The other experts around were also shocked by what they saw. Yet, they weren''t feeling as terrible as Tuanna. After all, they didn''t send too many of their Space-Time Realm members. It was a loss to have the ones inside gone, but it was nothingpared to what the Vruves. If anything, they even felt somewhat good, only thinking it was a pity Tuanna didn''t have time to send all the batches.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Well then, I guess this is it for now." Mephisto from the Devils didn''t want to stay there anymore. The angels were still invading his Underworld, so he wanted to go back as soon as possible. The other Elder Devils also agreed with him and quickly left.


    The same happened to the Realm of Gods and Heaven Realm experts. The Realm of Gods'' members, especially, wanted to go back as soon as possible to hear what Gardo had to say. As for the Angels, they were in the middle of their sacred incursion to take the Reincarnation Path under their control.


    Just like that, everyone eventually left the area, never to see that Spaceship again.


    ---


    When the twins opened Spatial Gate to the Realm of Gods, the system asked what would be their destination. Naturally, they already knew exactly where they were going, the Demon Beasts'' Territory on the Northwest side of the Realm of Gods!


    There were two reasons for that. First, that''s where Qia and Calina were left behind. Most importantly, that''s where the Inds of Time were located. ording to what Turen, the twins'' father, said, that''s where they will find another Universe Foundation Fragment.


    *Riiiip!*


    Somewhere in the Demon Beasts'' Territory, space was torn apart as Spatial Storms raged inside. Yet, a tunnel quickly formed, connecting to the outside world. Finally, two figuresnded on the ground with calm, using their Divine Senses to feel the surroundings. The rich Divine Energy around them confirmed their destination. They were in the Realm of Gods!


    Obviously, these two figures were none other than Rean and Roan. "Hundreds of yearster, we are finally back."


    *Pin!*


    [Quest Completed. Hosts have sessfully retrieved the Universe Foundation Fragment from the Dimensional Yin yang Spaceship.]


    [Quest Reward: 600000 Destiny Points.]


    [System Update Bonus: 1200000 Destiny Points.]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Sure enough, the bonus of the previous update of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm appeared. The system told them how they couldn''t gain Destiny Points from the chances in destiny on their surroundings anymore. Topensate for it, the reward from quests would be three times bigger. That''s why the 600000 Destiny Points turned into 1800000 Destiny Points total.


    The system didn''t stop there.


    [Side Quest Failed. Foreign Fragment has left the Universe. No reward will be given.]


    "Sigh... can you imagine if we had destroyed that Foreign Fragment? The reward would be three million Destiny Points!" Rean couldn''t help but feel a little gloomy. "Of course, I know that would have destroyed Tanxan''s chances of going back to his home, so I don''t regret it. Still, such a great prize..."


    Roan didn''t care about what was already done. "Stop bitching around. At least the side quest failure didn''t have any penalties. Now, where are we?"


    The twins could tell that they were within a Demon Beasts Forest. There were many Demon Beasts around. Still, they needed to find out exactly where. The Spaceship system did teleport them to the Northwest Side of the Realm of Gods... but that was about it. Its precision wasn''t that great, so they might have fallen literally anywhere on that side.


    *Zup!*


    Kentucky suddenly appeared outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and took a deep breath. "Who cares?! We are finally back. The feeling of Divine Energy is soooo good! I don''t need to stay stuffed in the Dimensional Realm anymore. So, shall we take a flight? We just need to find some higher-level Demon Beast, and we will know more about this ce."


    The twins nodded. "Seems like a n." They quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back. "Whatever direction is fine, Kentucky, let''s go."


    Kentucky quickly spread his wings, and with a p, his body soared through the skies like a bullet. No restrictions on space, no restriction on energy consumption. Kentucky could fly as he wished.


    As Kentucky flew in a random direction, the twins used their Divine Senses to scan the forest below. More and more Demon Beasts entered their range, but they all had cultivations below the Transition Realm. One must not forget that in the Realm of Gods, Demon Beasts only acquire Sentience when they reach the Transion Realm.


    This kind of thing continued for two days straight, which began to worry the twins. "Howe not a single Transition Realm Demon Beast appeared until now? Is that even possible?"


    Kentucky, who was also paying attention, had a hypothesis. "You know how the Realm of Gods works. The further away you are from the Center, the lower the living beings'' cultivation levels. Perhaps we were sent so far away into the Demon Beasts'' Territory that we ended up in a ce where Transition Realm or higher-level Demon Beasts are extremely rare. Or perhaps they don''t exist at all."


    That obviously wasn''t good news. After all, that also meant they wouldn''t find anything simr to a Long-Distance Teleport Formation anywhere. Just how long would they need to fly to find one? They knew which direction to fly to go to the Center of the Realm of Gods. But they couldn''t afford to fly that far.

 Chapter 2175 I Hope You Can

    Things continued like that for another nine days. Finally, Rean''s Divine Sense caught the presence of a being in the Middle Stage of the Transition Realm. "Ah! There it is! Fast, Kentucky, go in that direction!"


    Kentucky nodded and increased his speed. A sh of Light and Dark streaked through the skies, soon reaching an enormouske in the middle of a grasnd. "It''s here."


    Kentucky then shot into theke with Rean, diving at crazy speed. It was then that they found a giant shell lying dormant on theke floor. The being inside was exactly the Demon Beast in the transition realm they detected a while ago.


    Rean then used his Divine Sense to send a message to that aquatic Demon Beast. ''Hey there. Would you mind answering a few questions?''


    The shell trembled a little. The demon beast then spread its Divine Sense and caught the sight of Rean and Kentucky. Of course, Rean and Kentucky allowed themselves to be seen. If not, the difference in cultivation would make them invisible to the Demon Beast. Sure enough, the Demon Beast also noticed Rean and Kentucky''s much higher cultivation.


    *k, k, k...*


    The shell then opened, showing the mollusk Demon Beast inside. ''H-How can this little one help, sirs?'' The enormous difference in cultivation obviously put the mollusk on guard.


    Rean smiled as he shook his head. ''Don''t worry, friend. We are not here to cause you any harm, nor will we stay for much longer. We know we are in the Demon Beasts Territory of the Realm of Gods. However, we don''t know where exactly. Would you be able to show us where we can find a Demon Beast city?''


    Although several times rarer, Demon Beasts did have cities. The reason for their rarity was obvious the fact that only at the Transition Realm would they gain sentience. Rean''s group had visited some of those during their time in the Regal Azure Dragon''s care.


    The mollusk felt relieved as it didn''t seem like Rean and Kentucky were lying. At the very least, there wasn''t a reason for them to treat him that well since they could simply force an answer out of him. Still, the mollusk was quite puzzled by their question. ''City...? I''m sorry, friend. Would you mind exining to me what a city is? I''ve lived my entire life in thiske, only going out when I really had a need for something, so I''m not very knowledgeable about the outside world.''


    Rean and Kentucky were taken aback. ''You don''t know?''


    The mollusk continued in silence, waiting for them to answer.


    Seeing that the mollusk wasn''t lying, Rean used his Divine Sense to exin what a city was. ''And that''s about it. We need to know if there is any ce around here simr to the description I gave you. Cities in the Demon Beasts'' territories are really rare, exactly by theck of sentient beings within it. Oh, by the way, you can call me Rean.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The mollusk seemed marveled by Rean''s words. ''There are such things between our Demon Beast Races? Oh, right, I''m Zutuk. Anyway, I wish I could see one of the cities you talked about. They seem very interesting.''


    Zutuk continued. ''Unfortunately, there is definitely no such thing anywhere around here. As I said, I only went out a few times out of necessity, so I might be wrong. Yet, if there was anything like a city here, I think I would know. Sorry for not being able to help.''<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean shook his head. ''It''s fine, friend. Do you perhaps know which continent of the Demon Beasts Territory this is?''


    ''I''m sorry, I''m truly unaware of such things,'' Zutuk answered. ''However, I admit that I''m a pretty bad choice to gather information from. Instead, you should visit the Red Luans. Their leader is a stage higher than me, and he definitely traveled a lot more than I did. He is a Bird, after all.''


    ''A Late Stage Transition Realm Demon Bird, uh?'' Rean didn''t see why not. ''Sure, please tell us where we can find these Red Luans Territory.''


    A few minutester, Kentucky shot out of theke and soared into the skies. Back down theke, Zutuk looked at a small pile of Rank Three Divine Stones with excitement. He had never seen a Rank Three Divine Stone before, let alone so many. What he thought to be a cmity when Rean and Kentucky appeared turned out to be the greatest fortune of his life until now. Naturally, such a meager amount meant nothing to Rean, so he gave the stones without even thinking.


    In the air, Kentucky used his Spatial Powers to increase the speed, flying in the direction of the Red Luans'' home. It took another three days to get there, and they kept their Divine Sense spread nonstop. Yet, they still couldn''t see a single Demon Beast at the Transition Realm of higher. Only when Kentucky sighted a huge mountain range in the distance they finally found another one. ''So much red...''


    Countless flocks of red birds flew in and out of the mountain ranges, with nests filling them at every crevice. Different from the Divine Demon Beast Blue Luan, the Red Luans were quitemon. They did carry a faint trace of the real Blue Luan bloodline, but that definitely didn''t make them Divine Demon Beasts.


    The Red Luans noticed Rean and Kentucky''s approach. As very territorial creatures, they immediatelyunched themselves against them, red toy their lives to get rid of the enemy. Yet, just as they were about to sh head-on...


    *Creeeeeeeeeee!*


    A powerful cry echoed from Kentucky''s mount. His Divine Demon Bird bloodline presence spread everywhere, instilling fear in all the Red Luans. Not a single Luan had the courage to p forward anymore. They all fled back into their nests as they trembled nonstop.


    Kentucky thennded on the top of one of the mountains, waiting.


    It was then that a red streak of light came from further inside the mountain. Soon, itnded right in front of Kentucky. It was none other than the Late-Stage... No, it had been a long time since Zutuk saw this Red Luan, which was now in the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm.


    "I''m sorry for my race''s behavior, seniors. I''m Gooti. May I be of any help?" The Red Luan could feel Kentucky''s bloodline as well. Cultivation was obvious there too, but Kentucky''s bloodline definitely gave Gooti a much heavier pressure.


    Kentucky smiled in response. "I hope you can."

 Chapter 2176 Changes in the Continental Barrier

    2176 Changes in the Continental Barrier n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky nodded before asking. "I need to know if there is any Demon Beast City with a teleport formation anywhere in this area. If not, just knowing which continent this is and how far it is from the center of the Realm of Gods will already be enough."


    Zutuk''s head inclined to the side, obviously showing his confusion. "Formation? City? Continent? Realm of Gods? What are those things?"


    It would be a lie if Kentucky and Rean said that they didn''t expect it to happen. However, the reality still hurt quite a little. It was obvious that they were truly, truly very close to the end of the Realm of Gods on the Demon Beasts'' side. Sure, the Realm of Gods was ridiculously enormous, but it wasn''t like it didn''t have an end. Rean pondered a bit and decided to exin the things with a Divine Sense message about the things Kentucky had just asked.


    Only then Zutuk got an idea of how the Realm of Gods works. "So this ce where I live is called Realm of Gods? And this ''city'' you talked about seems like nothing but a dream. Of course, I am not saying that seniors are lying. It''s just that even though I traveled quite a lot around this region, I''ve never seen anything like that. First of all, let alone millions of Demon Beasts with sentience in this city of yours. I myself don''t know more than 30 or so Demon Beasts at the Transition Realm."


    "However..." Zutuk remembered something. "The concept of the continent does make some sense. You are talking about that barrier of energy that prevents us from going out, right?"


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. As long as they were in the Realm of Gods, the Continental Barrier would be present even if they were so far from the center.


    Zutuk then exined. "So that''s how the continents are divided. It''s just that something happened to that barrier a few decades ago."


    "With the barrier?" Rean and Kentucky looked at each other before looking back at Zutuk. "The barrier has been there for countless years as far as we know. What happened to it?"


    "It disappeared," Zutuk answered.


    "What?!" Rean and Kentucky were taken aback. "Are you sure? The Continental Barrier, that huge wall of elements and energy that expanded all the way out to the skies, that Continental Barrier, disappeared?"


    Zutuk confirmed. "Yes, I was also hugely surprised to see that. It had been there ever since I gained sentience a few thousand years ago. Yet, it ispletely gone. I don''t know why."


    Rean pondered a bit before Roan''s voice echoed in his mind from within the Dimensional Realm. ''It is most likely because of the war between the Realm of Gods and Underworld for the Northeast side of the Realm. How they managed to make the barrier disappear, I don''t know. Yet, I''m pretty sure that is the reason.''


    Rean had to admit Roan''s words made sense. ''Well, whether the barrier was there or not, it wouldn''t change much for us. We have Fluki living inside Luan, after all. He could have brought us through the barrier, so it doesn''t matter. Since his cultivation follows Luan''s, he should be in the Void Tempering Realm as well.''


    It''s been many years since they saw Fluki. After all, that guy had no interest in staying outside Luan''s soul. He only came out when the barrier had to be crossed. If not that Luan confirmed that he was still there, and well, they might have thought something happened to that Spirit.


    Rean thought about the issue for a moment and asked something else. "You said you knew around thirty Transition Realm Demon Beasts, right? Have you seen any Demon Beast at the Void Tempering Realm or above?" He thought that theck of knowledge of Zutuk was likely due to his low cultivation. At the Void Tempering Realm, Spatial Power began to be used, so the ability to travel long distances increases several folds.


    Zutuk searched his memories for a moment but shook his head in the end. "Sorry, I truly have never seen anyone with a cultivation higher than Transition Realm. In fact, this little one has no idea what kind of Realm both sirs are at the moment, just that it is vastly superior to mine."


    Kentucky then sent Rean a Divine Sense message. ''Rean, it is probably because of the scarce Divine Energy. Have you noticed how thin Divine Energy is here?''


    Rean nodded. ''That was how the Realm of Gods always worked. The further away from the center, the lower the concentration. I just didn''t expect the concentration to be so low at the point of preventing the Demon Beasts from reaching the Void Tempering Realm. It quite reminds me of the Mortal World and Spiritual Energy.''


    Rean then looked in a certain direction. Although he didn''t know how far from the Center of the Realm of Gods he was, he at least knew the direction to go there. He then looked back at Zutuk and thanked him. "You helped us a lot. Thank you, friend. We will leave you to your own devices."


    Kentucky and Rean then prepared to leave and even prepared to throw Zutuk a few Rank Three Divine Stones when suddenly, Zutuk called their attention. "Wait!"


    Rean and Kentucky looked at Zutuk, puzzled. "Did you forget to mention something?"


    Zutuk shook his head. "No. That''s not it." Zutuk then took a deep breath before saying, "Sirs, would you allow me to apany you? I''ll make sure I will be of some help."


    It wasn''t hard to understand why Zutuk asked such a thing. This was the first time he saw someone above the Transition Realm, so he obviously wanted to get there one day too. ''Well, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm still needs a lot of lives to be filled...'' Celismented from within the Dimensional Realm.


    Rean agreed with him. "Alright, Zutuk. I''ll send you inside my Pocket Dimensional Realm. Don''t resist."


    "Dimensional Realm?" Zutuk then felt a Spatial Pull around his body. He instinctively tried to resist but then remembered what Rean said and let it take over its body. The next time he saw, he was already inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "This..." Sure enough, Zutuk had never been in a Dimensional Realm either.


    Yet, he was quickly pulled out of the Dimensional Realm again by Rean, reappearing in the Mountain Range. "Sorry, I forgot to ask. "Do you wish to bring your race with you? We have a lot of space in the Dimensional Realm, so you won''t upy much."


    "Eh?!" Zutuk looked around. His Red Luan Race had thousands of members in this mountain range. "Do-Does that ''something realm'' really fit everyone?"


    Rean nodded. "It does. Yet, that also means you will abandon your home. It will probably be forever sinceing back to this ce will truly be very hard in the future. Think well."


    Yet, Zutuk quickly made his decision. "Yes, bring us all!" How could he deny his race of such a change? With a big cry, all the Red Luan in the entire mountain range gathered close to him while using their Divine Energies to carry their nests and eggs.


    Rean nodded with a satisfied expression and immediately sent them all inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They had some mountain ranges in the new Soul Gem Dimensional Realm,


    so it was perfect for the Red Luans if they took one of those to live.

 Chapter 2177 We Need A Spatial Gate

    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Zutuk was able to feel the much higher concentration of Divine Energy, which truly excited him. "This is so good..." The Dimensional Realm always has several times more Divine Energy than the outside world, thanks to Celis, so it was obviously much better. Of course, it couldn''tpare to the usage of Divine Stones directly.


    Celis was quite happy to have a sentient Demon Beast inside since all Demon BEasts so far were still below the Transition Realm. That meant he didn''t need to organize the Red Luan''s race and simply gave Zutuk an exnation of how things worked.


    Zutuk was obviously surprised to see another Divine being but quickly adapted. He epted Celis''s orders and controlled his race members to spread around the mountain range given to them. Right after, he made a nest for himself and didn''t waste time. Who knows if Rean suddenly decides to throw him away? He needs to take advantage of this enormous amount of Divine Energy as much as possible. He even felt that he could now surpass the famous Transition Realm that no other Demon Beast he knew was ever able to.


    With things arranged, Rean and Kentucky returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After all, it was pretty obvious that they wouldn''t find any more information in the outside world. They were just way too far away from the Center. Even if Kentucky flew at top speed nonstop, it would probably take hundreds of years before they finally arrived close enough to a Demon Beast continent that had a Teleport Formation. And that was just an estimation. Perhaps it would take less, but it might as well take even longer.


    They all sat near Celis and began to discuss. "So what do we do now? Shall we start traveling even though it will take forever to get to the Center?"


    "That wouldn''t be that bad of an idea, would it?" Celis asked. "That meant I would be cultivating with the Divine Origin Energy Cores all the way. By the time we get there, we should all be in the Elemental Space Realm already. No, with this much Divine Energy and myself in the mix, it wouldn''t be a dream to go all the way to the Space-Time Realm!"


    Of course, getting that much stronger would be great. However, the twins didn''t forget that the Realm of Gods and Underworld were in a war for the Northeast side of the Center of the Realm of Gods. They found out about it aftering out of the Swamp of No Return, so it would be a lie if they said they weren''t worried about Calina, Qia, and their kids.


    "We can''t take that long. There has to be a way..." Rean couldn''t help but mention.


    Celis didn''t say anything else after that. In the end, for him, it didn''t really matter whether they took longer or not. He is happy as long as he can keep cultivating.


    It was then that Roan spoke. "We need to open a Spatial Gate."


    As mentioned before, Spatial Gates can be used to travel enormous distances, just like Teleport Formations. Better yet, there was no need to have another Teleport Formation on the other side for it to be used. However... "Spatial Gates can only be opened at the Space-Time Realm, you know?" Kentucky mentioned. No one there had this capability.


    Sister Orb understood where Roan wasing from. [So you intend to buy that upgrade now, right?]


    Rean also picked up the clue. "I see... You want to buy the Time eleration Upgrade."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The twins had another option in the upgrade list that would be able to elerate the time inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, ording to Sister Orb, the amount of time eleration depended on how much Divine Energy was used. Naturally, if Divine Stones were used to fuel this feature, the time eleration would be even higher. It''s just that they didn''t know how much faster they could get with the energy avable to them now.


    Celis, obviously, didn''t like the idea even a bit. "You can''t be thinking about using my Divine Origin Energy Cores, right?" Even if the time elerated inside the Dimensional Realm, for Celis, it would be as if nothing was happening while inside. Whether he spent a thousand years cultivating in an elerated time or in a normal time, the fact was that he would experience a thousand years nheless. It goes without saying that he would rather not use his Divine Origin Energy Cores for anything else other than cultivation.


    Unfortunately for him, that was exactly what Roan intended to do. Even if the time he experienced while cultivating was the same, the fact was that not too long would pass outside. Once they were able to open a Spatial Gate, everything else won''t matter. They could depart for the Center of the Realm of Gods straight away. "Seems like you understood the n."


    "No! I won''t let you! They are mine!" Celis obviously refused.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean patted Celis with a sad expression. "Sorry, bro. But it is necessary. Maybe not for you, but definitely for us."


    Celis still wanted to refuse. But then again, this is the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The twins could do whatever they wanted with the items inside. "Well... fuck!"


    Kentucky then raised his wing. "What about we use this time to gather some Demon Beasts in this region to fill the Dimensional Realm? You saw how marveled Zutuk was, so I''m pretty sure the other Transition Realm Demon Beasts would jump straight at the opportunity to live in here."


    Rean and Roan had nothing toin about that n. "Sure, why not? We will leave this task up to you, Kentucky. Go talk to Zutuk and see where you can find the other Transition Realm Demon Beasts. Try to bring their races with them as well."


    "On it!" Kentucky immediately rushed to the Red Luan''s Mountain range. He truly didn''t want to stay stuck in the Dimensional Realm for years again.


    "I ept anything Father and Uncle decide," Luan didn''t mind it at all and just took the twins'' side.


    With that settled, Rean and Roan approached the Soul Gem Orb and essed the Upgrade List.

 Chapter 2178 No Energy

    The twins projected their minds into the Soul Gem Orb and swiftly found their desired objective. The Time Option was right there for them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Time eleration - 1000000 Destiny Points]


    "Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points do we currently possess?" Rean inquired before proceeding with the purchase.


    [You currently have 2633215 Destiny Points. You can acquire this time eleration and allocate the remaining points elsewhere.]


    Rean and Roan nodded, proceeding to initiate the purchase promptly.


    [Time eleration - 1000000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 2633215]


    [Purchase Confirmed]


    [Initiating Upgrade]


    Instantly, the entire atmosphere of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm began to transform. Golden light permeated every corner of the, including its underground and skies. The same urred with the sun and the void surrounding it.


    In proximity to the other structures of the Soul Gem System, a new construction began to take shape. Although not grand in size, they were spacious enough for a few individuals to reside within. Of course, it wasn''t there so that someone could move inside. It obviously had nothing to do with that.


    These changes continued for several hours, causing concern among the demon beasts and vige inhabitants. Sister Orb had to visit the vige and assure them that all was well, while Celis ryed the same information to Zutuk.


    Let us not forget that Rean and Roan still harbored all the people from Sesame''s home within the realm, as they had yet to be given the opportunity to relocate to the human territories in the Realm of Gods.


    At some point, the Spatial Barrier separating the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm from the outside Spatial Space assumed a faint golden hue. Evidently, this was indicative of the presence of temporal energy. Onlookers observed these changes until, finally, the golden radiance in the environment subsided. However, the golden traces of color at the Spatial Barrier persisted.


    [Upgrade Complete.]


    Although it was apparent that the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had undergone a significant alteration, it bore no impact on its fundamental structure. Were it not for the golden hue at the Spatial Barrier, one would hardly discern that anything had urred.


    "Let''s take a look inside that new building." Rean and Roan paid no mind to this, proceeding directly to the newly emerged structure resulting from the upgrade.


    Within, they discovered an empty pit in the ground. Additionally, countless golden runes adorned the entire structure. Finally, a screen positioned on the opposite side of the room faced the entrance.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Sister Orb floated inside soon after. [Alright, I have acquired theplete instructions on how this functions, although it should be rather self-exnatory. The pit in the ground is where you must deposit the source of Divine Energy that will elerate time within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. As for the screen, it allows you to control the speed at which time moves. Naturally, this entire building constitutes aplex Circuitry Formation.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. "That is good to know. However, can the Time eleration operate by harnessing the ambient Divine Energy?"


    [It can, but the rate at which it functions depends on our current location. As you are aware, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm collects Divine Energy from a vast range of the external world and concentrates it within the realm. Consequently, the Divine Energy within is consistently more abundant than outside.]


    [Therefore, the amount of Divine Energy avable for elerating time hinges upon the volume of Divine Energy being drawn from the exterior. The Divine Energy in this part of the Realm of Gods is so scarce that the Demon Beasts here seem incapable of reaching the Void Tempering Realm. That said, do not expect a significant eleration. The effects would be exponentially greater were we situated at the Center of the Realm of Gods.]


    She added further, [By the way, this Circuitry Formation does not differentiate between types of energy. It can employ energy from the Underworld and Heaven as well.]


    The twins were content with the oue. Rean then stepped forward and reached the screen, causing it to illuminate instantly and reveal basic information.


    -Time eleration: Not active-


    -Energy Source: Environmental-


    Subsequently, Rean selected the time eleration option, which presented a few additional choices.


    -Please specify the eleration speed-


    "Holy shit!" Rean was taken aback by the tremendous speed at which it could elerate. The options ranged from doubling to a thousandfold increase! "Just how much energy would it need to elerate a thousand times?"


    The workings of the system were also easilyprehensible. Alongside the eleration magnitude, the required amount of Divine Energy was disyed. The initial three levels, corresponding to Two, Three, and Four Times, werebeled ''Environmental.'' "So, the environmental Divine Energy is sufficient to quadruple the time eleration, huh?"


    Roan nodded. "It appears so. Activate the formation and let us witness its functionality."


    Without hesitation, Rean selected the four times option to test.


    Every golden rune in the room radiated brightly as the building itself began absorbing Divine Energy from outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Subsequently, the Dimensional Realm emanated a golden glow for a few seconds, signifying the eleration of time within.


    Finally, the time speed settled at four times its original rate. Rean even established a slight connection with the outside world, observing a tree swaying in the wind. From his perspective, the tree appeared to move at a significantly slower pace¡ªfour times slower, to be precise. Of course, it was not the tree itself that had slowed down, but rather the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm that had elerated. "Four times! And we do not even require Divine Stones for this!"


    Yet, their tion dissipated as swiftly as it had arrived. That''s because they noticed a change in their surroundings. "Divine Energy has vanished..."


    Indeed, all the Divine Energy within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had vanished entirely. The reason became evident to anyone who pondered the situation. The Divine Energy that typically sustained the Dimensional Realm was now being entirely consumed by the Time eleration Formation!

 Chapter 2179 More Divine Stones

    "Hey, who''s stealing my Divine Energy?!" Celis''s voice echoed in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Even though he used the Origin Energy Cores, he still relied on regr Divine Energy too.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean and Roan brushed him off as Rean switched off the Time eleration. Golden light flooded the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm once again, restoring it to the same time speed as the outside world. Obviously, the Divine Energy returned to normal too. "Looks like four times is the limit for this ce," Rean remarked.


    Roan nodded in agreement. "Yeah, seems like it. If I''m not mistaken, as long as you choose two or three times eleration, the Dimensional Realm won''t run out of Divine Energypletely. It''ll only decrease in concentration."


    Rean then nced at the hole in the ground and decided to give it a try. They tapped into their connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and summoned thousands of Rank One Divine Stones. After all these years, they had amassed hundreds of thousands of thesemon Divine Stones. If they wanted, they could gather millions by exchanging higher-level ones or selling Rean''s Equipment and Roan''s Pills.


    However, the hole could only fit around ten thousand Divine Stones at a time. But that didn''t matter since they could simply refill it as the Circuitry Formation consumed the energy. "Alright, let''s turn it on," Rean said as he approached the screen.


    This time, the eleration options had expanded. From five times to seventeen times, there were now ''Rank One Divine Stones'' written beside them. "Looks like Rank One Divine Stones can only elerate up to seventeen times."


    "Sister Orb, can webine Divine Stones with the environmental Divine Energy?" Rean inquired.


    [We can, but the speed won''t increase significantly. You need to understand that each higher level consumes more energy than the previous one. If you add environmental Divine Energy after activating the seventeen times option, it won''t increase by another three times. It''ll only increase once,] Sister Orb exined.


    Upon hearing this, Rean and Roan gave up on using the environmental Divine Energy. They needed to leave Divine Energy for the people and Demon Beasts in the Dimensional Realm to cultivate, after all. "Alright, let''s stick with using Divine Stones only."


    Rean activated the Time eleration once again, this time using only the Divine Stones to reach seventeen times the speed of the outside world.


    *Puff... Puff... Puff...*


    Every ten seconds or so, a crumbling sound could be heard in the room. The twins looked at the hole with the Divine Stones and realized that it was the Rank One Divine Stones being continuously used. "Seems like each Divine Stone is only enough for ten seconds of eleration."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Roan nodded. "We put ten thousand Rank One Divine Stones inside, which should sustain the time eleration for 27 hours."


    Rean sighed in disappointment. "That''s 27 hours here in the Dimensional Realm. Time outside is passing seventeen times slower. In other words, ten thousand Rank One Divine Stones are only enough for a little over a day''s worth of cultivation. Time is elerated, but not our cultivation speed."


    Despite having arge quantity of Rank One Divine Stones, they were not limitless. Rean quickly calcted the stones they possessed and came to a conclusion. "If we use all our Rank One Divine Stones, we should be able to sustain this level of time eleration for three weeks. That''s equivalent to a little over a day''s time outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    Naturally, this was both good and bad news. While they would save a significant amount of time, they couldn''t sustain it for too long. Three weeks meant nothing to cultivators of the Space Bending Realm like them. They would require hundreds or maybe thousands of years instead.


    Roan squinted his eyes. "Seventeen times is still too slow. Sister Orb, based on Celis''s cultivation speed with our assistance, how long will it take for us to reach the Elemental Space Realm? Of course, we''ll be using the Divine Origin Cores all the way."


    "Well, without the need to convert Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy, your cultivation is already around ten times faster. And you''re already in the Late Stage of the Space Bending Realm. There''s only one more stage before the breakthrough. I estimate it will take around 42 years, give or take," Sister Orb exined.


    This wasn''t surprising to them. Each level took longer than the previous one. Without the Divine Origin Energy Cores, the twins would need over 400 years to reach that stage. 42 years was already a significant improvement. However, their goal was to open a Spatial Gate, which required reaching the Space-Time Realm. "How long would it take to progress from the Elemental Space to the Space-Time Realm?"


    [That''s hard to measure since I can''t observe your cultivation speed in the Elemental Space Realm. But if I were to guess, it would probably take you between 1000 to 1200 years. It''s not a precise number, but it shouldn''t be too far off. And that''s while using Divine Origin Energy nonstop,] Sister Orb exined. [Don''t underestimate that timeframe. Other beings would easily take over ten thousand years.]


    The reason for the scarcity of Space-Time Realm experts wasn''t solely due to talent. It was mainly because the lifespan of an Elemental Space Realm cultivator was only around 28,000 years. 99.99% of the time, they reached the end of their lifespan before even getting the chance to attempt the breakthrough into the Space-Time Realm. It was only at the Space-Time Realm that a cultivator achieved true immortality. In any case, the fact that the twins would only need 1000 to 1200 years was ridiculously fast.


    "Fortunately, we have enough Divine Origin Energy Cores for that," Rean added. "Still, this time..."


    Even with enough Divine Energy to power the formation for such a long period, seventeen times eleration would mean that 70 years would pass outside, more or less. "No choice. Let''s try higher-level Divine Stones and see how it goes."

 Chapter 2180 Well Said

    The twins still had a lot of Rank Two and even Rank Three Divine Stomes. It''s just that the higher the level, the less they had. Rank Four was obviously the same thing. Even counting everything they have, their numbers are just around 3000 Rank Four. Nheless, they started to use Rank Two Divine Stones first.


    Ream didn''t turn on the Time eleration straight away. Instead, he just put the Divine Stones inside the hole and watched which options were liberated for him.


    -58 Times eleration- Rank Two Divine Stones


    Finally, Rean turned on the Circuitry Formation, which made the entire Dimensional Realm glow with golden light for a moment. Time elerated 58 times as the sound of Divine Stones breaking apart could be heard. Just like before, one Divine Stone turned to dust every ten or so seconds.


    "Seems like that as long as we use the highest eleration avable, the Divine Stones will be consumed by one every ten seconds," Rean considered.


    Roan nodded. "Just take them out and try the Rank Three Divine Stones. However, don''t use the higher time avable. Instead, select the middle option. If it allows 50 times, choose 25, and so on."


    Rean understood where Roan wasing from. "You want to check if we can save Divine Stones while still keeping a good enough eleration."


    "Correct," Roan confirmed.


    Rean quickly turned off the circuitry formation and reced the Rank Two Divine Stones with Rank Three ones. This time, the screen gave the option to select up to 134 times the speed. Sure, it does look like a lot of eleration. However, one must remember that full speed will consume one Divine Stone every ten seconds. It won''t be of any use to elerate 134 times if they can''t keep it up for more than a few days.


    Nheless, Rean only selected the half-point, 67 times. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The twins waited for a while until, three minutes and a halfter, the first Rank Three Divine Stone broke. "67 times the speed and one Rank Three Divine Stone every one and a half minutes..."


    Roan pondered a bit. "How many Rank Three Divine Stones do we have?"


    Sister Orb was there too. [Not many. Only 18723 are avable at the moment. That''s because the guys of our sect during our time back then spent a lot of time filling the coffers. For us, it isn''t hard to obtain a lot of Rank Three Divine Stones, but we would need something like a city, and a big one at that, to trade for it. I doubt we can find such high-level Divine Stones in this continent where Divine Energy is so sparse.]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean sighed in response. "If we use all the Rank Three Divine Stones, it will only be enough for forty-five days and a half of eleration at 67 times the speed." They needed 1000 to 1200 years at least, and that would still mean 15 years or more gone in the outside world. Forty-five days while they needed a thousand years was truly nothing at all.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Sure, the formation is marvelous, but it is also hungry as fuck!"


    "However, we still have around 3000 Rank Four Divine Stones. Give it a try and let''s see how much we can get from that with a not-so-fast eleration," Roan said. "If possible, I truly don''t want to use the Divine Origin Energy cores for this."


    Rean nodded and quickly made the swap. This time, with Rank Four Divine Stones, the screen showed an eleration speed of up to a ridiculous 311 times. Rank Four Divine Stones were much harder to get, but the screen in front of Rean reflected their worth.


    Too bad that the crazy number was pretty much useless. Selecting that speed would consume one Rank Four Divine Stone every ten seconds. With only 3000 avable, this kind of eleration would only work for 8 hours and something.


    Rean already knew that one Divine Stone would be used every ten seconds if he chose the highest option. This time, however, he didn''t select half of 311. Instead, he chose only 30 times, less than a tenth of the speed eleration avable.


    Once again, the Rank Four Divine Stone''s worth was proven. The twins had to wait 13 hours before the first one broke! "Holy Shit! One Rank Four Divine Stone every thirteen hours with a 30-times speed increment. This is amazing, and 30 times speed isn''t anything to scoff at. It just pains me to see that we have to use Rank Four Divine Stone for that."


    Roan didn''t mind. "It''s better than using Divine Origin Energy Cores. These things are priceless in our Universe. Still, let me calcte how long we can keep 30 times eleration." Roan did a quick check in his mind before saying, "Sigh... still not good enough. Our 3000 Rank Four Divine Stones will only give us four years and five months or so of eleration. A lot better than the previous tests, but stillcking."


    "Should we reduce the speed increment to 20 times and see what happens? It will definitelyst way more than just four years. Proportionally, it will definitelyst more than double that time," said Rean.


    Roan shook his head. "It would be good in other situations, but not this one. Remember, we need at least a thousand years to get to the Space-Tiem Realm. If we use a 20 times eleration, that would mean 50 years in the outside world. The Realm of Gods is at war with the Devils. Do you want to wait that long before we can leave this ce? I would rather try my luck and fly in the direction of the Center of the Realm of Gods, trying to find a Demon Beast city with a teleport formation. 30 times is already not to my liking, to be honest, but I can at least ept it."


    It was then that Sister Orb reminded the twins. [I did say you would take at least a thousand years to get to the Space-Time Realm. However, did you forget you still have 1633215 Destiny Points avable? You could buy upgrades rted to your cultivation speed.]


    The twins'' eyes lit up. "Well said, Sister Orb."

 Chapter 2181 Optimal Example

    Of course, the twins still had one more thing to try. "Alright, having cultivation upgrades is good and all, but the fact is that there isn''t enough Rank Four Divine Stones to keep us up all the way. It is painful, but we will have to try the Divine Origin Energy Cores we got from the Spaceship."


    Rean sighed but was forced to agree. "Let''s give it a try then. Sister Orb, how many cores are present in all those containers?"


    [A lot! Even after you gave Spiegel some, you still have hundreds of thousands inside. Tanxan wasn''t kidding when he told you that it should be enough to easily reach the Space-Time or even the Divinity Realm,] said Sister Orb.


    Rean nodded, satisfied with the answer. He then quickly used his connection with the Soul Gem Realm and teleported a thousand of those cores straight into the hole. Naturally, he first turned off the circuitry formation and removed the Rank Four Divine Stones. "Okay, let''s see how many times we can elerate."


    -1000 times eleration- Divine Origin Energy Cores.


    "It maxed out..." Rean was taken aback by that number. However, after thinking a little, he understood it made sense. "Well, only at Rank Seven do the Divine Stones have Divine Origin Energy inside, and they are mixed with normal Divine Energy. These cores are pure Divine Origin Energy only, so they are definitely much higher in value."


    Out of curiosity, Rean decided to select a thousand times eleration. "Perhaps there is so much energy inside that it will take a lot more than ten seconds for each one of them to be depleted."


    The realm went through the brightest glow of golden light it had been so far as it elerated to a thousand times the speed. In the end, Rean was right. It did take more than ten seconds for a Divine Origin Energy Core to bepletely used up. However, the result wasn''t that much interesting. That''s because it took just 30 seconds instead, which was obviously still a very low number. "Even Divine Origin Energy can''t keep up with the formation''s belly..." Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Roan wasn''t disappointed, though. "Stop the bullshit and just select fifty times the speed. If the proportion is right, fifty times the speed should give a very nice result."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded and quickly reduced the speed of the formation. Now, the time inside the Dimensional Realm was ''only'' fifty times faster than outside.


    [Well, you two can sit down and wait now. I don''t think the first Core will be used any time soon,] said Sister Orb.


    Sure enough, the twins simply sat down and began to cultivate together with Celis. Fifty times was a very good number that they were willing to wait. Still, if it was possible, they would also try a hundred times. But first, they needed to see the results with only fifty.


    And there they waited, cultivating as the days went by. This wasn''t an exact science since the type of energy and the realm itself changed from time to time. Consumption was slightly different at every second. Still, the formation was operating at only one-twentieth of its capacity, while the cores had way more energy than the formation could use if it was at full speed. Thatbination of results showed a surprising result many dayster.


    *Crack!*


    Suddenly, one of the Divine Energy cores inside the hole split in half, showing the empty runes and especially space inside. Let''s not forget those cores were failures, but they were still pieces of technological equipment. It was obvious that they had many circuitry-rted parts and runes inside them to hold the Divine Origin Energy.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, seeing the satisfied expressions on their faces. "Twelve days! A single corested twelve fucking days!"


    Roan nodded. "At fifth times the speed, only a little more than five hours and a half passed in the outside world. We can definitely sustain this speed for a thousand years with our stock of Divine Origin Energy Cores. This is truly a great result. But then again, we are using a resource that we definitely won''t find again in this Universe. Each Core we use is one Core that will never be reced."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Why do you have to remind us of such a sad fact? Couldn''t you let me feel happy for a few more minutes?"


    "Since when do I care about your happiness?" Roan was merciless as always.


    "Luan, are you truly okay with someone like this guy as a father?" Rean turned his attention to Luan, who was also cultivating.


    "Father is just realistic. I like it." Naturally, Luan took Roan''s side without thinking twice.


    Even Roan couldn''t hide the little bit of pride he felt for Luan. "Good boy. Do you see this man?" Asked Roan while pointing at Rean. "This is the optimal example of what kind of person you must avoid at all costs. Do not turn like this thing."


    "Yes, Father!" Luan nodded straight away.


    Rean felt like he was in a losing battle having two against one there. "Hmph! You both will turn into two sad old geezers, mark my words."


    He then shifted his attention back to the formation. "Anyway, should we try to speed the formation 100 times and see how long it takes to consume the cores?"


    Roan immediately shook his head. "No can do. Seeing how the formation works, doubling the speed will definitely spend a lot more than just doubling the energy. Thest thing I want is to run out of cores since we will use them for cultivation as well. How idiotic would it look like if we don''t have the energy to reach the Space-Time realm in the end?"


    "That''s true," Rean agreed with him. "In that case, we should now look at the upgrade list and see what we will spend on thest 1633215 Destiny Points avable."


    "What else?" Roan asked. "We will obviously buy the cultivation upgrades. Let''s go."

 Chapter 2182 Universal Cultivation Enhancement

    The twins essed the Soul Gem System and saw an option they had been eyeing for a while.


    [All Energies Absorption Upgrades and Conversion Upgrades Fusion - Only one level avable - 1000000 Destiny Points]


    "Sister Orb, this is the option that will integrate the Divine Energy and Star Light Energy absorption upgrades into a single skill, right?" Rean asked.


    [That''s correct. Obviously, the conversion of Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy Upgrade will also be included. There will be no need for you to buy each one anymore. Instead, this option will open a new Upgrade that will increase the efficiency for all of them at once. For example, buy one level, and this level gives you 5% better results. You will get 5% in any type of energy absorption as well as a 5% faster conversion of Divine Energy into Origin Energy.]


    Rean nodded. "That will make it easier to keep track of the upgrades."


    Roan pondered if they should really buy this one. "I wonder if this is a good idea."


    "Why?" Rean asked back.


    "It costs one million Destiny Points to fuse all these upgrades into a single skill," Roan exined. "But that''s about it. We will spend a million points while it will have no immediate benefit to us. Only after we start buying the new option will it appear to make any difference. At the moment, we want to gain time, right?"


    Rean understood what Roan meant. "It makes sense. After all, we don''t need to worry about converting Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy with all these cores in our hands. You mean to simply buy the Energy Absorption upgrade as always, is it?"


    Roan nodded. "That''s pretty much it."


    [I find it a terrible idea, though,] said Sister Orb. [It will literally be wasted Destiny Points once you get the option to fuse everything together into a single option. I know you are in a hurry to go back to the center of the Realm of Gods. However, this is just recklessness.]


    "Father, I think she is right." Surprisingly, even Luan agreed with Sister Orb. "For you who have always been extremely realistic, choosing such an approach really isn''t like you at all."


    Roan massaged his forehead after hearing that. He might not show it on the outside, but it is true that he is a little worried about Calina. However, he had to admit Luan was right on this point. "Sigh... Forget I said anything. Let''s get the fused energies."


    Rean smiled as he felt that Luan''s words also held value for him. "Sure, let''s go with it."


    [All Energies Absorption Upgrades and Conversion Upgrades Fusion - Only one level avable - 1000000 Destiny Points]


    [Destiny Points: 1633215]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Purchase Confirmed]


    [Initializing Upgrade]


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis immediately felt it. After they got the Sky Energy, they could tell how the three energies fused inside their bodies before using it. Now that this upgrade was acquired, they felt like a new link between them was created. It was as if they had suddenly harmonized into a single entity.


    Surprisingly, there was no pain or anything like that. In just a matter of a few minutes, the fusion of the upgrades given by the system was done.


    [Upgrade Completed]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [All options regarding Energy Conversion or Energy Absorption have now been removed from the Upgrade List]


    [New Option Avable]


    [Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 2 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    "Oh! So this is the new one, uh?" Rean was the first toment. "By the way, Sister Orb. I don''t feel any difference in my cultivation speed now that the integration has been made. Wasn''t the previous options removed? In that case, shouldn''t the benefits we got from there be removed as well?"


    [That''s indeed surprising. I, too, thought that you would return to your original state and would have to upgrade from there. At least, that''s what made sense.]


    Roan sighed in response. "If I knew this would happen, I truly wouldn''t have bought this upgrade. We could have totally bought the Divine Energy Absorption Upgrade and then carried its effect when we fused everything. We didn''t do that because we thought we would lose everything afterward."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luan felt quite bad about it. "Sorry, Father. I shouldn''t have spoken about it. It is my fault that you ended up losing this many Destiny Points."


    Roan shook his head, though. "Wrong. It was my fault and my fault only. Your logic was sound, and I agreed with it. Besides, the Divine Energy Absorption Upgrade was already quite expensive."


    "Oh, that''s true!" Rean immediately remembered. "The next level needed 500000 Destiny Points. Going by proportion, I think we could expect the next level to be somewhere close to a million. In the end, we would only get two levels with the Destiny Points we had."


    [Hey, in that case, it wasn''t a bad decision at all! Look, it is only 100000 Destiny Points to get the first level of the Universal Cultivation Enhancement. As you already expect, each level increases the overall efficiency by 5%, just like all those options that got removed. Suppose you can buy Levels 2 and 3. In that case, the end result will be even better than if you had spent Destiny Points in the Divine Energy Absorption alone.]


    Sure enough, the fact that their cultivation hasn''t been impacted and the price of the first level made it all worth it. "Great! See, Luan? You were right in the end, regardless of the oue," said Rean.


    Luan was relived. "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Roan didn''t waste time and called Rean. "Let''s immediately buy the first level. We can''t spend the points anywhere else other than cultivation speed."


    "Alright!" Rean obviously had noints about that n.


    [Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 2 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    [Destiny Points: 633215]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Purchase Confirmed]


    [Initializng Upgrade]


    *Arrrrghhh...*


    Too bad, though. This time, the upgrade hurt as much as it did before. There was even a certain ck and White bird that fell from the skies somewhere else in the Realm of Gods, catching the Demon Beasts'' attention.

 Chapter 2183 No Use For Hostages

    Fortunately for Kentucky, his Divine Demon Bird Bloodline and cultivation made any Demon Beast around run away in fear. "Fuck, why can''t they wait for me to be back first?" Kentucky got up and looked at the crater his body created on the ground. Of course, with his body defense, such a fall didn''t leave as much as a scratch on his body. He simply sighed and took flight once again. He still had a lot of Demon Beasts to talk to.


    Back in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the twins finally got up after experiencing the pain, a type of pain that even Rean''s pain-killing skill couldn''t help about. "Sigh... Such an advanced system, and it still can''t deal with this annoying part."


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. "A little pain for great benefits. Anyway, let''s not waste time. Check if we can still buy more Universal Cultivation Enhancement."


    Rean and Roan checked the Reward List, looking at the next level of the upgrade.


    [Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 3 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    "That''s more like it!" Rean couldn''t help but feel happy. They just so happened to have almost the exact number of Destiny Points to buy this next level.


    "Let''s get it," said Roan.


    [Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 3 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Destiny Points: 533215]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    They braced themselves and confirmed. "Yes!"


    [Purchased Confirmed]


    [Initializing Upgrade]


    Once again, a certain ck and White Bird fell from the skies somewhere else. It''s just that the twins didn''t really care about it at the moment since they were passing through the same pain.


    Sometimeter...


    [Upgrade Completed]


    The twins finally got up from the ground as a result. "It''s finally over."


    Rean then looked at Sister Orb, who was awfully silent during both upgrades. "Howe you didn''t start recording or making jokes about our pain this time?"


    [Hum? Oh, that''s because I already have enough content to make a movie. I will call it "No pain, no gain!"]


    The twins'' mouths twitched. They shouldn''t have asked the Orb that question. They quickly put her antics on the back of their minds and asked something else. "So, 10% upgrade now, right?"


    [Yes, that''s pretty much it. You can ask Celis and confirm it with him,] said Sister Orb.


    Sure enough, the twins contacted Celis straight away.


    "It is great!" Celis was obviously ecstatic. "I''m able to absorb the Divine Origin Energy from the cores exactly 10% faster. This will be a huge difference as time goes by."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Hearing that, the next n was pretty obvious. "Well, it is time to cultivate, I guess?"


    Luan couldn''t help but ask. "What about the Minokawa and that friend of his?"


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded. "Indeed, I need to talk with those two before they start causing trouble."


    [What trouble? Hahaha!] Sister Orbughed in response. [As long as they are inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they won''t be able to do anything at all.]


    Roan shook his head. "That''s not the kind of trouble I''m talking about. Instead, I don''t want them to grow even more suspicious than they are."


    [Oh, now that I think about it, why did you bring those two into the Dimensional Realm?] Finally, Sister Orb had the chance to ask this question.


    Rean was the one to answer, though. "What is that Demon Beast? A Minokawa, right? Where is the next Universe Foundation Fragment?"


    [I see... The Floating Inds of Time... Also known as the Minokawas'' home.]


    "That''s correct," Rean nodded. "We are going to use the Minokawa to get information about that ce. Also, if possible, it would be even better if we could get his help when entering it."


    Rean then looked at Roan. "Should we keep the Circuitry Formation Activated?"


    Roan nodded. "We can. Each core takes thirteen days to be used, so it is already saving us time from the outside world. Fifty times faster will be a great help. Just keep at it."


    [Oh, now that you got two levels of upgrades, I think there is a very good chance you can reach the Space-Time Realm before 1000 years have passed inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    "That also helps," the twins were obviously satisfied.


    Rean, Roan, Luan, and Sister then teleported away. In the next moment, they were right in front of an enormous house that could fit even Kentucky without issues. Around them was a grass-tnd that extended as far as their eyes could see. That was obviously another ce in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Inside, there were two guests at the moment, Werin and Pnli. Thanks to thest Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade, there were no more restrictions to cultivation level in the Dimensional Realm, so Pnli''s Space-Time Late Stage cultivation didn''t cause any disturbances in the space around.


    At the moment, Pnli and Werin couldn''t use any Divine Energy, Soul Power, or Divine Sense. If not because of their much stronger bodies, they would be no different than simple mortals. That said, they didn''t notice when the twins'' group arrived. "I say, they probably want to use us as leverage," said Pnli to Werin.


    Werin shook his head. "Leverance for what? Other than harmonizing with the entrance of the Ruins of the Stars, I don''t have anything worth considering being kidnapped for. And it is not like you are that famous either."


    Pnli narrowed her eyes. "You do know I''m still a Space-Time Realm cultivator, right? I sure must be worth something in the humanoid territories of the Realm of Gods."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Werin shrugged his shoulders. "You don''t even live there to start with. If not because of my Minokawa Race, you wouldn''t even know that the Ruins of the Stars opened. You said it yourself in the past, didn''t you? Even if you went back to the humanoid races, there wouldn''t be a ce for you."


    "This..." Pnli didn''t get along with other cultivators, so she ended up leaving their territories thousands of years ago. Because of some past issues, the humanoid races didn''t really mind her going away either. She only participated in the exploration of the Ruins of the Stars because she was close friends with Werin, one of the few Minokawas that could achieve the harmonization, and especially because Werin insisted he would only take part if his partner was Pnli. "Fine, we are terrible Leverages, happy? I said it. However, our captors don''t know that."


    "We didn''t, but now we do," it was then that a voice came from the house''s entrance. There, Rean entered the building with a smile while Roan followed right behind. Naturally, they were not using their real appearances. "Too bad, though. We have absolutely no use for hostages anyway. We spared your lives for another reason. Besides, we bring you a deal that we believe you will be most happy to ept."

 Chapter 2184 Copies

    Pnli and Werin were taken aback. They had been staying in that building for several days already. Still, no one came to see them. Just as they were talking about it, the culprits for their situation finally appeared. "Why did you take us?" Asked Pnli.


    Rean then pointed at Werin. "To be more specific, we need the Minokawa, not you."


    Pnli immediately stood between Rean and Werin, much to the twins'' surprise. "You will have to pass over me if you think you can take him."


    Yet, Werin used his wing to push Pnli aside. "Alright, I get it. However, in this ce, we can''t use our Divine Energy or Soul Power. That said, I''m definitely stronger than you at the moment with my Minokawa body. Hehehe. To think there would be a day where I''m more capable than you."


    Pnli got angry. "That''s not what this is about, you idiot! They obviously are after your bloodline!"


    Werin shrugged his shoulders. "So what? Do you think you can protect me against them with your cultivation sealed? I have much better chances on my own at the moment, so don''t get yourself hurt for no reason."


    "Ahem..." Rean then raised his hand. "Sorry for disappointing you, but we also have no interest whatsoever in Werin''s bloodline. We already have our own Minokawa. You misunderstood my previous words."


    Werin looked in surprise at Rean and Roan. "It''s not my bloodline? I''m a Divine Demon Beast, you know? No, wait! You said you already had your own Minokawa?"


    "Well, it is not ours," Rean added. "He is our friend instead. There is no such thing as a Master-Subordinate contract or anything like that. Anyway, the reason we need Werin is because we need a guide in the Floating Inds of Time."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Werin narrowed his eyes. "That is the Minokawas'' territory, you know? First of all, since you already have a Minokawa friend, why would you ask me? Just ask your friend."


    Suddenly, Rean received a message from Kentucky, who had just returned. ''Hey, Rean. I got two of the Transition Realm Demon Beasts on board. They will gather their races and wille hereter.''


    *Zup!*


    Kentucky then appeared in the middle of the room. "Oh! So you are finally talking to them." He approached Werin with a curious look. "This is the first time I could talk with another Minokawa other than my father and that guy. Well, I didn''t really talk to my father but his Divine Sense instead. In any case, hello there! I''m Kentucky." The guy Kentucky was talking about was Jeskli-Go, another Minokawa that visited the Dragon Race during their staying there. Jeskli-Go had gone there especially because cake, the Azure Dragon, told him there was someone who wanted to see him.


    Werin looked at Kentucky from top to bottom, but he couldn''t identify him at all. "Where did youe from? I''m sure I''ve never seen you in the Floating Inds of Time." He then noticed something different in Kentucky''s head. "A crown of feathers? Are you doing it on purpose?"


    Rean couldn''t help but get annoyed. "Hey, fried chicken, couldn''t you at least have waited until we finished talking?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Kentucky looked at Roan. "Don''t say that. He is also a Minokawa. You know I woulde to see him sooner orter." Kentucky changed his attention back to Werin. "Oh, by the way, this crown of feather was not made by me. It was already here when I was born, and it has been there ever since."


    It wasn''t like Werin had never heard about such a situation. "So... if what you said is true, then you probably mutated. I haven''t heard about such a thing in the Minokawa''s race, but I know it could happen with any Demon Beast, although it is a rare thing, especially within Divine ones."


    Kentucky nodded. "That''s basically it. Still, it does make me look absolutely handsome, don''t you think?"


    Werin didn''t know what to say about those words. "Well... if you say so..."


    Kentucky then went back to the main topic. "By the way, give us a hand. We need to enter the Minokawas'' territory. As you obviously noticed, I''m not someone from there, so we need someone like you, who knows his left from right in there."


    Werin immediately shook his head. "Why would I help you invade my n''s territory. First of all, aren''t you a Minokawa? Shouldn''t you be on my side instead? We are already a rare race, and here you are, helping others to cause trouble for us. Are you mad?"


    Rean raised his hand once again. "Oh, that''s incorrect. We have no intention of causing trouble for the Minokawas whatsoever. It''s just that we would rather not get lost. There is something we need from that ce. Once we get it, we are out. Obviously, we will release you two as well."


    "Something you need?" Werin narrowed his eyes. "Other than our Minokawa Bloodline, there is nothing to be taken from there. Of course, time moves differently in the Floating Inds of Time. But that''s not something you can take away. I guess you could say that there is quite a high concentration of Divine Energy as well. Still, you also can''t take it away. Whatever you are looking for in our territory, I can guarantee that it doesn''t exist."


    Pnli agreed with Werin. "He isn''t lying. Although I''m not a Minokawa, I do live there with them, and I have been for a long time already. I explored those Inds with Werin many times when we wanted to get some fun. No one ever tried to stop us from going anywhere, which also shows the Minokawas don''t really have anything to hide. Trust me, there is really nothing there worth of cultivators of your level. Whatever goods the Minokawas have, they usually keep them inside their own Nests."


    "That''s even better!" Rean was satisfied with the answer. "So there is basically no protection around as long as we don''t bother the Minokawas, right? I thought the ce would be heavily guarded since they are a Divine Race."


    "It is heavily guarded," Pnli said. "By their top Minokawas, of course. What if others suddenly decide toe to rob their eggs? Pretty much anyone would want it. So I advise you to not get close to where their Nests are located."


    Roan snorted in response. "We already have this annoying fried chicken. We would have to be out of our minds to look for more copies of him."


    "Hmph!" Kentucky didn''t like it. "Copies of me are definitely better than copies of you."


    Rean immediately nodded. "That I have to agree." And so they began to bicker as they always do,pletely forgetting Werin and Pnli right there.

 Chapter 2185 Our Limit

    A few momentster, they finally ended their bbering. "Ahem... sorry for that," said Rean. "Anyway, we have no interest in Minokawa Eggs or Bloodlines. We are going there to get something else."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Werin obviously asked. "What is it that you are looking for? I told you there is nothing there other than what I mentioned. Even if there is, why would I help you to get it in the first ce? It is inside our Minokawas'' Territory, so it is ours."


    "Since you said there is nothing there, why would you be against it? At most, it will be a wasted trip, and you two will get free right after. Isn''t that the best?" Roan obviously didn''t tell that they were after another Fragment of the Universe Foundation.


    "And who can guarantee that you don''t want to capture my race members?" Werin asked back, understanding that they wouldn''t tell him what they were looking for. "Just because you have this Kentucky here doesn''t mean you don''t want to get even more members of our race."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Let''s be honest, do you think we would have any chance of capturing your race members with our cultivation? I''m not an idiot. I''m absolutely sure the high-level Minokawas there keep their Divine Senses spread and their race''s eggs protected every second of the day, especially that Divinity Realm one."


    "This..." Indeed, if even Divinity Realm experts didn''t dare to go to the Minokawas'' Territory to cause trouble, how could Rean''s group do it? That was just too far-fetched.


    Pnli also understood that. She had experienced the Minokawas'' experts'' presence all the time while she lived nearby with Werin. Yes, she did live in the Floating Inds of Time, but it wasn''t like she could live where the Minokawas Nests were located. With her cultivation, she could sense their watch at every second while she didn''t use a formation to block Divine Senses in her residence. "Alright, you talked about a deal. What deal is it?"


    Werin looked at Pnli. "Why are you making a decision in my instead?"


    Pnli just patted Werin. "He isn''t wrong. I, more than anyone else, know how tight the defense of the Minokawas are. If anything, chances are they will be caught, and then we will have a higher chance of escaping this ce, don''t you think?"


    Werin pondered a bit and could only nod in the and. At the moment, they truly had no way out of this situation. They needed something to happen in order to find a gap to flee. "Fine. What is the deal? It is better to be good. Also, don''t expect me to keep silent once I get released."


    Rean then threw a Spatial Ring to Werin and Pnli. ''Sister Orb, allow them to release their Divine Senses for a meter or so.''


    Werin and Pnli obviously noticed the change in the environment and could now use their Divine Senses. Sister Orb just had to allow them to release a tiny bit of Divine Energy to make that possible. Naturally, Werin and Pnli looked into the Spatial Ring before both of them took a sphere out of it. "What is this?"


    "Use your Divine Senses and check inside," said Rean.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "This..." Those were obviously the Divine Origin Energy Cores. Both Wering and Pnli felt thepletely pure and abundant Divine Origin Energy, ready to be used for cultivation. Not only that, there were another eight of those inside the Spatial Ring. "This is unbelievable!"


    Ten obviously didn''t mean much when you think about the hundreds of thousands the twins got. However, such a thing was more valuable than even Rank Eight Divine Stones, which are practically myths. "Where did you get these?"


    Rean looked at them as if he was looking at two idiots. "As if you don''t know already."


    "The Ruins of the Stars!" Obviously, they immediately recognized these cores. "They are the same as the ones we could find inside those metal creatures in the Ruins. We tried to extract them so many times, but they always exploded."


    Rean nodded. "You saw how our group found a ce to control that ce, right? Obviously, we took full advantage of it. They were extremely rare in there, though. Everything else always exploded. Anyway, help us in the Floating Inds of Time, and these ten cores are yours to use. I don''t think it is a bad deal. After all, you said it yourselves. There is supposed to have nothing there."


    Werin and Pnli looked at each other. They obviously thought that they were most likely missing something about the Inds, although they couldn''t figure out what. They checked every corner during their time together, which made them even more unsettled. Still, those Divine Origin Energy Cores truly had an amazing allure. "20! Make it 20, and we have a deal!"


    "What?!" Rean pretended to be shocked. "Do you have any idea how much these guys are worth? You couldn''t possibly believe we would find a lot of them in ruins, could you? I''m already paying way too much!"


    Obviously, Pnli and Werin understood that. "You might not have that many, but you definitely have more than just ten. Did you get what? A hundred of them? Perhaps two hundred? Stop being stingy. You wash our hands, and we wash yours."


    Rean looked at Roan, who also didn''t have a good expression. "You are the one responsible for our finances, remember? You decide if it is worth spending twenty of our cores in this endeavor that might as well turn into nothing. We don''t have many of them, and we obviously need every single one. If I could decide, I wouldn''t give a single more. You better think about it with care."


    Rean and Roan''s acting skills had truly reached an Oscar Deserving level. Well, Roan was already like that from the start, but Rean truly evolved a lot. "15 Cores! That is my limit! You said it, you wash our hands, and we wash yours. Let''s reach a middle-term here. If you don''t ept, then forget it."


    Pnli felt very satisfied with herself. "It is a deal then."

 Chapter 2186 A Problem

    Roan sighed as he shook his head. "I still think it was too much."


    Rean shook his head in response. "We can cope with it. Definitely hurts, but we need that guide."


    Of course, it was still all just a pretense.


    Werin then changed the topic. "Alright, since we reached a deal, when are we setting off?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying, "Somewhere between 800 and 1200 years from now." The twins wouldn''t let Werin and Pnli go out, which meant they would experience the same time as the twins'' group while it was elerated.


    "What?!" Naturally, Werin and Pnli were shocked by those numbers. "Are you crazy?! Are you going to make us wait that long?!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "You two are definitely older than that. Why are you finding it hard to ept? Just sit down and meditate or whatever..."


    Werin stillined. "We would do if we could cultivate! But our cultivations arepletely sealed. Can you imagine what it means to stay put in a single ce for that long, not being able to do anything?!"


    It was then that Rean received a message from Sister Orb. [I can let them cultivate if you want. They would still not be able to do anything while inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    ''Wouldn''t that be dangerous? What if you lose sight of them?'' Rean asked back through their soul connection.


    [That''s impossible to happen. I''m one with the system, so regardless if I want it or not, I will always see everything that happens in this ce. Besides, even if I allow them to cultivate, I can still lock their Divine Energies inside their bodies. They will be able to cultivate but won''t be able to do anything else.]


    ''Oh! If that''s the case, then so be it.'' Rean didn''t have a reason to refuse that.


    He then looked back at Werin and Pnli before opening his hands.


    *p!*


    "Done. You can cultivate now. If you have any Divine Stones, just take them out of your Pocket Dimensional Realms or Spatial Rings," said Rean.


    Werin and Pnli were taken aback. Rean was right. As soon as Rean pped his hands, they recovered their ability to cultivate and use Divine Energy around their body. However, they could also tell that their Divine Energy couldn''t go anywhere outside of it. "This... just how are you able to control the Divine Energy in this ce so well?"


    Rean shook his head. "You don''t think I''m going to really tell you that, right? Anyway, you can cultivate, so you should have noints. I would advise you to not try anything idiotic during this time. Believe me. As long as one is inside my Dimensional Realm, even a Divinity Realm expert will bepletely harmless. Of course, you can try if you want but don''t me me for the consequences. I warned you."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Werin and Pnli definitely felt like giving it a try. Even if they could only use Divine Energy inside their bodies, that still meant they could use their full strength if their techniques didn''t require them to release Divine Energy outside. But then again, the same way Rean blocked released their Divine Energy, he most likely could seal it with a single thought. In the end, they decided toy low for now. "Fine, we will just cultivate."


    "Still, once in a while, let us do something else. Who can just cultivate for that long? We will go crazy," Werin still insisted.


    Roan nodded. "Alright." Right after, he contacted Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, open their movement range to reach the areas with Demon Beasts. It shouldn''t be a problem with you there, right?''


    [No problem at all. If you want, you can literally let them move all around the entire Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It doesn''t really matter where they are.]


    Roan was satisfied. ''Just keep them outside of the area with Sesame''s vige members and the buildings of the Soul Gem System. Of course, don''t let them leave the as I don''t want them to be able to reach the Temporal Barrier or the Sun of our Dimensional Realm.''


    [You got it.]


    "You are free to move around now. Except for a few areas that will be blocked for you to proceed, you can go anywhere you want," Roan continued. "If you want to spend your time having fun, cultivating, or whatever, it is up to you."


    ''Is it really okay to let them see the size of our Dimensional Realm? It is quite enormous, remember?'' Rean asked Roan through their connection.


    Roan didn''t seem to mind, though. ''So what if they see it is big? In the end, it is just a Dimensional Realm. It is impossible to pry into the system or even notice it exists with Sister Orb here. Besides, I don''t think our Dimensional Realm is as big as cultivators of the Space-Time Realm, for example, let alone Divinity.''


    ''Well, that''s true.'' Rean had to admit Roan was right. The size of one Pocket Dimensional Realm wasn''t something set in stone. Anyone could expand it as they saw fit. Of course, as long as they had the knowledge and the resources for such.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Werin and Pnli could only go with that. If anything, they truly wanted to take a look around and investigate their situation. "We will go with that, then."


    Kentucky then approached Werin and put his wing over his shoulder. "Now then, how about we talk a little about Minokawas? You know, there are a lot of things I want to understand. Shall we go for a little fly around?"


    Werin looked at Pnli, who nodded back at him. "Up to you. We are trapped anyway."


    It wasn''t hard to think about what Kentucky wanted to talk. That was obviously his father and mother. Werin was definitely older than him, and the events of the Regal Minokawa from the past definitely caught everyone''s attention. Werin was bound to know a lot of things. "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Rean and Roan didn''t intervene and just asked. ''Are you sure you want to talk about your parents with him? He will definitely make the connection between you and the Regal Minokawa from the past.''


    Indeed, that was a problem.

 Chapter 2187 Werins Shock

    Surprisingly, Kentucky didn''t seem to mind about that. ''During these next hundreds of years, we are all nning to reach the Space-Time Realm or at least get close, right? However, personally, that''s not my only objective. I intend topletely release the seal over my Regal Minokawa Bloodline. Once I do that, there will be no more hiding. It is due time for me toe out of the shadows.''


    Roan gave a rare look of approval to something that came out of Kentucky''s mouth. ''Fine. Since you are doing it, go all in.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulder and shook his head. He was not going to get involved in that, at least not for now. "Alright, we will take our leave as well. If you need to talk to us, just give a shout to the skies, and we will hear it."


    Pnli nodded. "So be it." She didn''t stay there and immediately left the house. Since she was free to roam around, she might as well do it now.


    Kentucky and Werin quickly left as well. Last but not least, the twins left with Luan, who was waiting hidden near the house.


    Those three teleported straight back to the Soul Gem System Buildings before Luan decided to ask something. "Father, do you think I can make a Pocket Dimensional Realm for myself already?"


    Roan looked at Luan for a moment. "Indeed, you have Space Element Affinity and are already in the Void Tempering Realm. When ites to control of space, even Kentucky, Rean and I can''t match you at the same level. It all depends on whether you think you can create one or not. Rean and I have never had to think about it since the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was here from the very start."


    Rean agreed with Roan. "We won''t lie to you. We have absolutely no idea how a Pocket Dimensional Realm is created. Now that I think about it, we should have bought the method to create one when we were passing by the big cities. Since even cultivators from far away in the Realm of Gods had them, it shouldn''t be something too expensive."


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Oh! You can ask Pnli or Werin. I can feel they have Pocket Dimensional Realms of their own. I''m sure they know how to create one."


    Luan shook his head. "I thought about that, but that''s not what I want to try. After being in here for this long and experiencing the connection of other Dimensional Realms, I think I can pull it off on my own. I''m just asking since I''m not sure if it would be dangerous to go at it blindly. I wish to create something ording to my own theories."


    Roan shook his head. "That is not something for us to decide. Do you think I had jade slips with the methods to create my skills? You already gave birth to quite a few good ways of manipting space for battle, so why shouldn''t you try to do that as well for your own Pocket Dimensional Realm? Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, we will find a way to fix it."


    Luan was happy to hear that. "Thanks, Father, Uncle Rean. I''ll go into seclusion for a while as I need to think it through. I only have a rough idea of how it should go, so I need to figure out the details."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan nodded. "It is like you said. The advantage of creating something by yourself without using someone else''s methods is that you can make it however you like. Think very carefully about it. Just what kind of Dimensional Realm do you wish to create? That''s what matters."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Understood!" Luan epted the words and immediately left. Rean and Roan''s words filled him with a lot more confidence.


    Rean then began to move to his own resting ce while saying, "We will cultivate together for these next hundreds of years, but that doesn''t mean I need to keep looking at your face. See yater."


    "Hmph!" Roan couldn''t agree more as he also went to seclude himself.


    Meanwhile, Kentucky and Werin were flying over a barrennd where Celis still hadn''t had time to fill with nts. Finally, theynded on the top of a hill. Werin couldn''t help but start the conversation, seeing that Kentucky was silent. "So, howe I don''t know you? All Minokawas are known in our territory, but I truly have never seen you."


    Kentucky didn''t answer that and made another question instead. "Your name isn''t really Werin, is it? At the very least, that''s not your full name, I believe?"


    Werin was taken aback for a moment but nodded in the end. "That''s true. Seems like you know that we Minokawas have different names than normal. However, Werin is my name, part of it. To be more specific, I''m Werin-Ou."


    Kentucky already expected that. His father''s name was Ploto-Ume, while his mother was Ratria-ket. They were both Minokawas, so Kentucky found it strange that Werin didn''t have a simr name. "So that''s how it is. No wonder, no wonder. By the way, I''m truly just Kentucky. I wasn''t raised by Minokawas, so I obviously didn''t inherit their names."


    "Not raised by Minokawas?" Werin found it strange. "There is no way our top experts would let a Minokawa Egg leave their sight. Younglings won''t leave the Floating Inds of time until they reach the Transition Realm since only then will they gain sentience. How did your egg end out of there?"


    Kentucky pondered a bit and decided to ask. "You probably will figure things out once I ask this. Do you perhaps know a Minokawa by the name of Ploto-Ume? Or perhaps Ratria-ket?"


    Suddenly, Werin froze in ce. He looked at Kentucky with an expression of incredulity, not believing his eyes. "You! YOU!!! That can''t be!"


    Kentucky then decided to release the little bit of his Regal Bloodline aura, which he usually hides for obvious reasons.


    Feeling that, Werin immediately dropped his head and extended his wings forward. That was a gesture of respect. "I''m truly sorry for my previous behavior, Kentucky. Our race has always waited for the return of the Regal Minokawa."

 Chapter 2188 A Lie

    "So you do know about me, huh?" Kentucky said as he looked at Werin-Ou.


    Werin quickly raised his head once again and nodded. "I''ve never seen you when you were just an egg. However, there was no Minokawa that hadn''t seen the phenomenon that urred when you wereid by your mother. Unfortunately, all other forces noticed it as well. Humanoids, Spirits, Devils, Even other Demon Beasts who might not like the Minokawas, you name it."


    Kentucky already knew that part. "Yes, I heard from Jeskli-Go about it." Other than his father, Jeskli-Go was the only Minokawa he had talked to until this moment. "By the way, I can''t help but feel something weird. The way you talked about the Minokawas pictured them as some quite reliable race. A race that protects its eggs and all that. It goespletely against what Jeskli-Go told me. When Jeskli-Go talked about them, he pictured our race as nothing more than a bunch ofzy Demon Birds." (Check chapter 1929 if you don''t remember him.)


    Back then, Jeskli-Go told Kentucky that they simply didn''t care about the Regal Minokawa. If anything, the appearance of a Regal Minokawa was more of a nuisance. After all, Regal Demon Beasts are existences that create great risks for any of the powers in the Realm of Gods. That would definitely attract a lot of enemies trying to kill Kentucky. The only time Minokawas would unite was if the race as a whole was in danger. Otherwise, they would simply ignore it as they are mostly toozy to do anything else.


    Knowing about it, Kentucky''s parents had to flee with his egg since the other Minokawas would not help protect him. Yet, from what Werin just said during their conversation with the twins, it looked like the Minokawas experts were a lot more protective of their race than Jeskli-Go pictured them. It was apletely different contrast.


    Werin pondered a bit before talking. "All I can imagine is that Senior Jeskli-Go said it to make sure you wouldn''t go back to the Floating Inds of Time. I won''t lie. Most Minokawas are indeed veryzy. I''m quite an exception, to be honest. However, we are truly not all that bad. Back then, the Minokawas were very happy with the birth of the Regal Minokawa."


    "This..." Kentucky was taken aback. "Why would Jeskli-Go not want me to return to the Minokawa''s Territory? Even if that''s the case, why didn''t he simply tell me not to go back instead of creating all this bullshit story?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Werin shook his head. "That you will have to ask him directly. As for why he didn''t want you to go back, that''s because even to this day, we have a lot of eyes around our territory. You can imagine why if you think a little."


    Kentucky agreed with him. "It''s been just a few hundred years since my parents fled with me. Regardless of what happened to them, the fact was that their enemy obviously didn''t find me. They know I''m still out there somewhere. That said, these hidden eyes around the Floating Inds of Time are there to see if they can find some clue about me."


    Werin confirmed Kentucky''s words. "That''s correct. But in the end, it is true that we are quite azy race. As long as these scouts don''t try to get inside our nests'' area, we won''t go around pursuing them. You heard from Pnli. Even she can''t get inside our home without the permission of the top Minokawas. She had to live somewhere further away. Last but not least, killing those scouts would be meaningless since they are all low-level. The forces trying to locate you would simply send more and more of them until we gave up. Well, we didn''t even try to get rid of them to start with."


    Kentucky continued to make questions. "Alright, you still haven''t told me why the Minokawas didn''t try to protect me. Obviously, Jeskli-Go lied about that Minokawas simply found my existence a nuisance. Why were my parents forced to flee with my egg?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I don''t know," Werin exined. "You will have to ask Jeskli-Go for it. All I heard was that one day, you and your parents were gone. No one knew where you went to. Because this was rted to a Regal Minokawa existence, Senior Jeskli-Go and the other top experts of our race haven''t told me and the other Minokawas about the reason."


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He then took out a feather that he had been keeping with him for all these years. "I got it from Senior Jeskli-Go. It''s his feather, right?"


    Werin felt the aura of that feather and immediately confirmed. "That''s indeed Senior Jeskli-Go''s Feather. There is even a little bit of his blood there. You are quite lucky."


    "Oh!" Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "Back when I talked to Jeskli-Go, he gave it to me. However, all he said was that it mighte in handy one day. He didn''t say what it was used for."


    "As you probably already know, Senior Jeskli is also at the Divinity Realm. The blood you are seeing can be used for many things. It has the power of a Divinity Realm Minokawa Bloodline, after all," Werin exined. "I think the best use for it would be for a one-off defense or to strengthen another''s Bloodline."


    "One-off defense?" Kentucky asked.


    Werin nodded and continued. "If you channel the Light and Dark Divine Armor while drawing the force of this blood, your skill will momentarily reach the level of a Divinity Realm being. Of course, it is just an instant, and then the blood''s effect will bepletely gone."


    "As for the strength effect, it can help purify a Minokawa''s bloodline. That will definitely make cultivation easier. He wasn''t lying. This feather can indeed be very helpful," Werin concluded while making it obvious that he felt quite jealous of that blood.


    Kentucky thought about it for a moment and immediately decided how to use that bloodline. "In that case, I''m going to use it to further unseal my Regal Bloodline."

 Chapter 2189 Extraction

    Kentucky then exined his bloodline and how it was sealed so that others wouldn''t find him. "That''s basically how it went."


    Werin felt a little disappointed that he couldn''t use the blood himself. "Are you sure you don''t want to sell it to me? I mean, you were already intending topletely unseal it anyway, right? Besides, I told you it can help strengthen one''s bloodline, but you absolutely don''t need this effect. Your Regal Bloodline is definitely above it in purity."


    "Indeed, but it can definitely help to elerate the unsealing. I was indeed going to unseal it by myself, but I have no guarantees that I will do it in time. Even if this blood can''t strengthen my own, it can definitely weaken the seal," Kentucky exined.


    In the end, Werin could only agree. "Alright then."


    Kentucky then put the feather away. "Well, in that case, why don''t you use some of my Regal Bloodline? I''m sure it should have a great effect on your own bloodline."


    Werin''s eyes immediately lit up. "Really?!"


    "Sure, why not?" Kentucky didn''t mind. "It''s just some blood, no big deal."


    "Ah!" It was then that Werin noticed he made a mistake. "Sorry, I should have exined it better. Even though what you have there is blood, it is not just normal blood. If it was that simple, the Regal Demon Beasts would sell their bloodlines everywhere and get rich. That''s not the case. What you have there is Senior Jeskli-Go''s Bloodline Essence."


    "Bloodline essence?" Kentucky had never heard of that.


    Werin understood that Kentucky didn''t know about it and continued to exin. "Simply put, your bloodline poweres from nothing else other than your bloodline essence. It runs through your entire body, but the concentration is just a fraction of your normal blood. The worst part is that every drop of it is extremely hard to be replenished. That''s why I said you were lucky. Senior Jeskli-Go gave you an entire drop of his Bloodline Essence."


    Werin then essed his own Pocket Dimensional Realm and brought out a jade slip before throwing it to Kentucky.


    Kentucky caught it with his Divine Energy and read the contents inside. There, it was described how he could separate his Bloodline Essence from his own normal bloodline. "This..."


    Turns out that the process would weaken the user of that technique quite a lot. Not to mention that depending on the amount extracted, the Demon Beast might never be able to recover everything.


    Werin sighed as he looked at Kentucky''s expression. "If I''m not wrong, Senior Jeskli-Go will probably take over a hundred years to recover this drop he gave to you. At least that shows how you are a lot more important to him than he pretended you to be."


    However, as Kentucky read through the jade slip again and again, he noticed that although it was aplicated method, it wasn''t really a problem for him. "Hmm..."


    He then used his Divine Energy to open a very small cut on his wing. Right after, blood with a simr color to the blood on the quil began toe out little by little.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Iiiiiiooooooohhhhhh...


    Kentucky couldn''t help but feel his body growing weak and lethargic.


    Werin was shocked by that scene. "What are you doing?! Didn''t I tell you it will make you weaker?! Quick, absorb it back into your body!"


    Kentucky ignored him and continued until he got one drop of his Bloodline Essence. "Holy shit, this makes me feel like throwing up." He could tell that although the blood type was simr, his blood differed from Jeskli-Go''s.


    There were two main points. First, Kentucky''s blood had nowhere near the same amount of bloodline energy as Jeskli-Go. Kentucky knew that it was basically their difference in cultivation. It was also this energy that he was going to use to further unseal his own Regal Bloodline.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The second point was obviously the fact he was a Regal Minokawa while Jeskli-Go wasn''t. It was this point that would help strengthen other Minokawas'' bloodline if he gave it away.


    Kentucky then held that drop of blood of his in mid-air and focused on himself. Light Element began to gather around him, reaching his entire body.


    ''Life Style, Second Form, Instant Recovery!''


    Kentucky''s body seemed to boil for a moment as his marrows worked at a fric pace. Kentucky was forced to take out one of Roan''s nutrient pills, which his stomach processed and sent into his marrow in a sh. Nheless, Kentucky reached its objective. That drop of Regal Minokawa Bloodline only took him a minute to bepletely recovered. "Phew... As I thought. Having my Bloodline Essence Removed is the same as damaging my body. However, it is still physical damage regardless of how you view it. If it is physical damage, Rean''s Instant Recovery can definitely heal it."


    Werin''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He could feel how Kentucky''s bloodline aura diminished with the extraction of his bloodline essence just for it to recover in a moment with that skill. "Impossible! Since when was Bloodline Essence this easy to replenish?!"


    "Easy?" Kentucky shook his head. "Do you know how terrible it feels to extract it? It''s not easy at all. Besides, I had to use my skill for an entire minute to get it back." Kentucky thought about how Rean''s skill usually could heal physical damage in just a few seconds, showing how much the extraction of bloodline essence hurt one''s body.


    A few of Werin''s veins popped as he felt the urge to give Kentucky a beating. Was that the kind of situation he consideredplicated? Then what about Werin himself? What about Jeskli-Go? Yet, just as he was about to say something, that same drop of Regal Minokawa Bloodline Essence floated in front of him. "This..."


    "Just take it," said Kentucky. "However, I hope you will give it your all when we go to the Floating Inds of Time. You better use it well because there is no way in hell I will do something like this again. It feels absolutely horrid to extract my Bloodline Essence."


    Werin gulped as he caught it with his Divine Energy. Hepletely forgot Kentucky''s previous remarks as that treasure in front of him took all his attention. "T-Thanks..."

 Chapter 2190 Its Ready

    Kentucky then prepared to leave. "Well then. Since you don''t know anything about my parents, I guess this is all for now. I''m going back outside since I have a lot of things to do." He still had to go to other Demon Beasts in the area and see if they wanted to join the Dimensional Realm.


    Werin still had a question, though. "Kentucky... Are you not going to return to our race? I know you want to go there with those two guys, but it doesn''t seem like you will stay."


    Kentucky shook his head. "You already know it, don''t you? Minokawas arezy, and I am a Regal Lazy. There is no way I''m going to appear and pose myself as some future prospect for the Minokawa Race. Besides, what I''m doing here could already be considered for the good of the Minokawas." Kentucky obviously knew about the peril the Universe was in. That if the Unification didn''t work, the two halves of the Universe would perish sooner orter.


    Those words made Werin ask once again. "In the end, what are you looking for in our home? Your friends didn''t want to tell me before. However, now that I know you are the Regal Minokawa, I definitely will not cause you any trouble."


    Still, Kentucky shook his head. "It is better for you not to know for now. Perhaps one day you will." Kentucky then left straight away, going out of the Dimensional Realm right after.


    Seeing that Kentucky didn''t want to talk, Werin sighed and took flight as well. He couldn''t leave the Soul Gem Dimensional Real, but he could definitely travel around now that Roan allowed his movement. In the end, he decided to go talk to Pnli and see how they would do things in the future.


    Sitting in the middle of his room, Rean took out one of the Divine origin Energy Cores and looked at it with curiosity. However, this one wasn''t full. Instead, it waspletely empty. What Rean was interested in was the Circuitry Runes that it obviously had. He could tell that they were many times more advanced than anything he got so far. ''I can''t recognize even a hundredth of their purposes, and they are so tiny! I need to use my Divine Sense to perceive them individually as it is simply impossible to do it with my naked eyes.''


    He then thought about something. ''Energy Storage had always been a big issue in the Circuitry Formations. We have to keep Divine Stones in them to provide the energy flow and change them fast so that the formations don''t stop. But if I can replicate this Divine Origin Energy Core to use with normal Divine Energy, that problem would definitely be resolved.''


    In the end, Rean decided to put the empty Divine Origin Energy Core away and sent Celis and Roan a message. ''Don''t throw away the Divine Origin Energy Cores after you use them. Send them to me instead. I have some uses for them in my formationster.''


    Roan didn''t mind and simply nodded. ''Alright, but leave it for another time. We need to cultivate if we ever want to open a Spatial Gate. Celis can cultivate fast for us, but if we join him, we can definitely more than double the speed.''


    Rean obviously knew that. ''Of course. Not to mention that the time formation is using our cores, so we need to get over with it as fast as possible.'' However, Rean noticed through their SOul Connection that Roan wasn''t cultivating. ''But what about you? You seem to be doing something else instead.''


    Roan nodded. ''I am, but it is also rted to our cultivation speed.''


    ''Howe?'' Rean asked, curious.


    *blud, blub, blub...*


    A cauldron in front of Roan boiled as he added several medicinal herbs inside. Right after, he took out one of the Divine Origin Energy Cores and started to pour its energy into the fire and the medicinal liquid. ''What else? I''m concocting pills that can improve our cultivation speed. So far, we have been cultivating without their support to keep ourselves clean. However, now that I have ess to all this Origin Energy, I can make very good pills that will have little side effects. Who said we will need 800 years? Just wait until I finish making a few batches for all of us. I''m sure I can increase our cultivation speed by another 20 to 30%.''


    Rean was obviously surprised to hear that. ''That''s great! Seems like your medicinal garden wasn''t growing for nothing during these hundreds of years.''


    ''It had never been for nothing,'' Roan added. ''All its resources can now be used as I intended. Now, just go back to cultivating. Later I''ll pass you, Celis, and Kentucky the pills.''


    Rean agreed with him. ''Alright.''


    Just like that, the twins'' cultivation time started once again as the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm moved at fifty times the speedpared to the outside.


    Of course, the fact that the outside world was going fifty times slower didn''t mean it didn''t move at all. It was going to take many years until the twins came out, so the events in the Realm of Gods continued nonstop.


    Meanwhile, back in the Dragon Race, Qia was pacing back and forward as she directed hundreds of Formations Masters everywhere. Ever since the war against the Devils in the Northeast side of the Center of the Realm of Gods started,munication became key.


    Even the events in the Ruins of the Stars didn''t stop that war. Although some of the experts of each race left to deal with that, the majority still stayed behind to fight. cake, the Regal Azure Dragon, was one of them. He was right inside the Devil''s Territory, leading the Demon Beast side''s incursion.


    He obviously had to have his experts in contact with the Spirits and the humanoids who were also attacking from Southwest and Southeast, so Rean''smunication system became even more important.


    Qia was working in a few runes when suddenly, hermunication badge activated. Her eyes lit up as she knew who contacted her. "Havek! How is it?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Havek, the Sea Chilling Spirit that lives in the Humanoids territory, immediately confirmed. "It works. Our new Communication Badge is ready."

 Chapter 2191 Great!

    As Rean traveled around the higher realms, Havek and Qia never stopped their work. However, due to the war, they barely had time to do anything other than expand themunicationwork between the three main powers in order to help with the war.


    When the war started, all the Continental Barriers disappeared without a trace, leaving just a pitch-ck chasm where they previously stood. The orders from the top experts of the three races were simple. Do not enter it, do not go down. They should use it to get inside the Devil''s Territory, and it''s just that.


    Naturally, Qia and Havek send many formations masters together with the arms. Space-Time Realm Cultivators, Demon Beasts, and Spirits followed them too. With that, towers and more towers ofmunication were erected as the arms advanced. By now, they had already numbered the hundreds of thousands.


    Still, as they built more, the masters understood them better. Their range increased further and further, now reaching over a hundred thousand kilometers of coverage around them. The web ofmunication advanced inside the Devil''s Continents without stopping.


    Yet, even though the coverage of the towers increased, the same couldn''t be said for the Communication Badges... Or Smartphones, as Rean liked to call them. One has to understand the towers were provided with energy to get that far. Unfortunately, the badges themselves had limitations on how far they could answer a call.


    It wasn''t all that bad as they could at least be used to pass information one-sided. If necessary, the leaders who received a message only had to approach a ry tower and use the badge to send information back.


    What Qia and havek have been working on was exactly that, a way to increase themunication badge range of connection. For them, it simply wasn''t good enough to just receive information if they were too far away from the tower. It had to be able to answer as long as it was within the tower''s own capacity.


    That was how Qia and Havek worked together toe up with what they call ''Signal Recycle.'' it took a long time to work this out since they were very busy putting themunication system deeper and deeper into the Devil''s Territory. Still, themunication system was expanding fast, and one can imagine that it won''t be long before it bes the norm in the Realm of Gods. It''s just that the humanoids, spirits, and demon beasts are making full use of it before any of their enemies think about doing the same.


    Fay noticed Qia''s reaction and quickly understood what it meant. "Did senior Havek seed?"


    Qia nodded. "Not him, us. You also helped a lot during the development of this newmunication badge. Now the badges will be able to use the Divine Energy Signal that they receive from the tower, modify it for their own purpose, and send it back before losing its energy. It far surpasses the signal answer that the badges could achieve before."


    Fay, Rean''s daughter, was obviously happy to hear that. "Great! We need to make these news badges straight away."


    Qia already expected that. "Don''t worry. The facilities where themunication badges are being made have already done enough badges for the next few days. Havek and I will share a connection while we make the modifications on both sides."


    "I''ll help!" Fay obviously wanted to make part of it.


    The Mother and Daughter then left while Qia passed themanding position to another Formations Master in the room. As they flew to the factory, Qia couldn''t help but speak, "I wonder if your father will be shocked by it."


    Fay''s expression immediately turned dark after hearing that. "Why do you even care about that man? Mother, you should just forget him. He left without saying anything and has been gone for all these years. It is obvious that he doesn''t care about us."


    Qia smiled but didn''t answer. Qia and Calina knew the truth of the twins'' mission, but they also knew they couldn''t let others know. Not only wouldn''t it help anyone, it would instead put them in danger if they identally let the truth escape. Because of that, Fay came to hate Rean for disappearing like that. Even though Qia said that this was what she and Rean decided, Fay still didn''t buy it. "Alright, he will be able to exin things to you on his own once he is back."


    "Hmph!" Fay couldn''t care less, though.


    Suddenly, a man came flying from the Freedom Sect in the distance. Rean and Roan''s Sect was still in the same ce as they left thest time, as they were the only ones able to move it away. "Hey, Aunt Qia."


    The man was none other than Roan''s kid, Alen.


    Back before the twins left the Dragon Race Territory, Rean and Roan disguised Fay and Alen so that they could leave without being noticed. The reason for that was their Nascent Soul Realm. To enter the Soul Transformation Realm, one had to first find their path. Otherwise, they would stay stuck forever in that realm.


    Alen had always been azy guy up to that point, very much like Kentucky. But after they left, Fay, who was stronger and more diligent, had to protect him a few times during their travels. That was Roan''s n. He knew that althoughzy, Alen also hated to look bad in front of women, even if it was his cousin. Alen was truly a copy of Kentucky.


    Thanks to that, he began to put effort into his training as Fay was merciless. She totally humiliated him every time she had to save his ass. How could he ept that?


    The second part of the n, which was to help them find their own path, also worked. They both entered the Soul Transformation Realm in the end. With the resources given to them, they had another breakthrough, and the cousins were now in the Elemental Transformation Realm. It has been decades since the twins left, after all.


    Qia looked at Alen, seeing his excited expression. "What is it? Did something good happen?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Alen quickly nodded. "The Soul mes Father and Uncle Rean left behind reacted!"


    "What!?" Qia was taken aback. "Great!"

 Chapter 2192 Accomplishments

    2192 Aplishments


    Qia quickly arrived in the Freedom Sect, going straight into the room where the Soul mes of all its members who could generate one were kept. Before departing, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Luan left their Soul mes there. Calina and Zuo Were there too. Zuo was Roan''s first disciple, the one with Maism Affinity. "Qia, you came fast," said Calina with a smile.


    Qia nodded as she looked at the Soul mes of the twins. Sure enough, they were a lot more distinct than they had been in thest few decades. "They are truly back in the Realm of Gods! Even Luan and Kentucky''s mes are also burning in the same way."


    With theirmunication system, everyone now had a much easier time acquiring information from many different ces in the Realm of Gods. When the twins left the Realm of Gods for the Underworld, Calina''s group noticed that those four Soul mes had diminished in size by a lot. Still, they didn''t seem like they were going to extinguish. Naturally, Calina and the others got worried and went after information regarding this event. Using themunication formation and also the experts of the Dragon Race, they found out that this kind of specific change happens when a Soul me Owner leaves the Higher Realm where the me is located.


    That''s how Calina and Qia found out that the twins had departed from the Realm of Gods. They sighed in relief after discovering that, but they weren''t surprised. They knew from the twins that they would have to eventually go to the Underworld and the Heavens to acquire the fragments.


    "Still, the intensity of the mes isn''t anywhere near what it was when Rean and Roan first left the sect," Calina said, puzzled.


    Qia tried to remember what the mes looked like back when the twins still lived in the sect and nodded in the end. "Indeed, they recovered a lot, but it is still not as big."


    Zuo knew why." That means although they are in the Realm of Gods, they are truly far away. Unfortunately, we can''t use the mes to find their location. Otherwise, we could ask senior cake to send someone to pick them up with a Spatial Gate."


    Calina and Qia nodded. They also knew that. "In any case, they can deal with it on their own. They wille back eventually, so we just need to wait."


    "Hmph! I would rather they never came back," said Fay, still angry at the Rean''s departure.


    Qiaughed in response, seeing that although Fay said that with her mouth, her expression couldpletely hide her surprise. Rean had always been the one with the highest knowledge about Circuitry Formations. She deeply respected him for that since she loved formations herself. She obviously wanted to learn more and especially see what Rean learned during the time he was out. She just didn''t want to admit it since it was also true she was angry about Rean leaving her mother behind.


    ''If just she knew what her father and Uncle are trying to achieve...'' Qia couldn''t help but think for a moment. Of course, she quickly threw that idea away as it wouldn''t be good for others to know. Qia then took a deep breath and prepared to leave. "Since they are far away still, we can only hope they are fine. I still have to go to the facility to make the modifications in themunication badges." As mentioned before, cake ordered that all the equipment used in the Demon Beasts Communication System should be out of the Freedom Sect. After all, he knew the Freedom Sect could be relocated at any time by the twins. She had to go out to continue working on it.


    Calina watched as Qia left with Fay before she turned to her son, Alen. "So, what about you? Do you think your cultivation progress will be enough to satisfy your father when hees back?"


    Alen felt a chill running down his spine after hearing those words. "Mo-Mother... I-I-I''ve b-been very diligent..." Different from Fay, Alen wasn''t angry with Roan for his leave. His fear of him didn''t allow that. "B-But I guess it is not a bad idea to polish my skills a little more while he is out."


    Zuo Fin smiled, being much older than Alen. "Let''s go take the teleport formation and join the Demon Beast Armies in the conquest of the Devil Territories. That''s a true skill-honing ce."


    He has never had any problems with diligence, so he was very proud of his aplishments. Sure, he fell quite behind Luan in his cultivation realm, being only at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm. But he hasn''t received Roan''s attention as much as Luan, obviously. Not to mention that Luan had been inside the time eleration effect of the Swamp of No Return, so he naturally fell even further behind. That still didn''t diminish his efforts. Being at the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm at his age was truly remarkable. Alen was taken aback. He did mature a lot and was indeed more diligentpared to himself decades ago. However, it didn''t mean he changed his core nature. He still hated training and especially seeking danger on his own. "Ahem... there is no need. I know what to do."


    Yet, Calina just waved her hand. "Bring him with you. He has been confined in the sect for the past few years. Although he did train consistently, he will lose his touch if he doesn''t experience some hardship. Sorry for disturbing you again, little Zuo."


    *Zush, zush!*


    Alen tried to flee straight away, but Zuo was even fast, quickly catching him. "Don''t worry, mistress. I''ll make sure he won''t die... probably."


    "What do you mean with probably?" Alen asked back while struggling to get free.


    Calina nodded. "If he dies, he dies. Everyone here goes out to train now and then with this in mind. I wish you two good luck." She mercilessly ignored her son''s pledge and bid farewell to the two.


    Screams were heard on the way to the teleport formations as Alen tried to get free, just to stop when the formation activated, making both of them disappear with a sh of silver light. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It''s good to write about the others again.


    Suiyan


    Creator''s Thought


    What is a Wisp? New Wisp Book!

 Chapter 2193 Far

    The war against the Devils was expected to be arduous. The easy ess to living souls was of paramount importance to the Devils, so the Demon Beasts, Spirits, and Humanoids expected harsh retaliation. However, no one thought that the moment the Continental Barriers disappeared, the Angel Realm would attack the Underworld as well.


    Because of that, the Devils who were initiallying to the Realm of Gods to defend their territory got confused. Should they go back to the Underworld and fight the angels, or should they stay here and defend their supply of living souls?


    Unfortunately, they were not given a choice. As mentioned before, the angels have locked down the Temporal Path. That meant the Devils who arrived couldn''t go back, and that also included the Elder Devils. Well, it wasn''t like they couldn''t use th Temporal Path to reach the Underworld, but that the Angels had mounted a huge defense at its exit.


    Angels flocked the Underworld nonstop, making it hard for the Devils to go there. As soon as they appeared in the Underworld, the Angel Army would annihte them. Even the Elder Devils didn''t dare to appear there.


    It was truly a surprise attack while they were down. A lot of their top experts were in the Realm of Gods, while the other half was in the Underworld. The Angels, on the other hand, focused entirely on their conquest of the Underworld, putting the Devils on the back foot.


    To make things worse, Rui, the leader of the Light Devil n, took the Underworld Relic during thestpetition and now refuses to help the Devils. The Underworld Relic can''t be used against Devils. That''s how it was crafted. But just not having to fight an Elder Devil who has it is already an enormous advantage to the Archangels.


    It was obvious to everyone that the Light Devil n had sided with the Angels for this attack. Still, that was the Underworld. The Angels could pour as much Light Element as they want there. It would never surpass the amount of Dark Element. Not to mention that the entire Underworld was mobilized to stop the angels in their tracks. That caused the war to defend the Underworld to reach a stalemate.


    The situation of the Underworld didn''t matter to the Demon Beasts, Spirits, and Humanoids, though. Different from the Underworld, the Devils simply had no ce from where to take reinforcements. If anything, a lot of the Devils in their armies in the Realm of Gods were deserting every day, with the Devils not being able to do anything about it.


    Things didn''t get any easier with the expansion of themunication system into their territories. The three races'' coordination was simply unmatched. They kept attacking from countless different fronts while being able to keep track of every army and theirmanders movements. There were simply not enough Thoughts Transmission Talismans for the Devils to keep up with such a barrage.


    Sure, they quickly understood that the Realm of Gods'' main strengthy in theirmunication system. That said, the Elder Devils in the Realm of Gods went out and captured some of the Formations Masters that were tasked with building ry towers. They always had many experts defending them, but there was no way they could protect against Elder Devils.


    With that, they acquired quite some information on how themunication badges worked. Unfortunately, they could not replicate themunication system. That''s because the formations masters that were sent into the Devil''s Territories were only aware of how to build the towers. None of them had any idea how themunication system itself worked.


    That was quite obvious. After all, the core of themunication system was still inside the Demon Beast and Humanoid Territories. To be more specific, they were located inside the Dragon Race Ancestral Land, being overseen by Qia and in the Rambram Sect in the Humanoid Territory, overseen by Havek.


    All themunication of the system was received, processed, and sent forward in those two ces. The number of DPUs they made for this task alone had already surpassed the thousands. It looks like a lot, but one must not forget that the system was already working several decades ago when the twins left. Technology is something that evolves faster than anything else, so such a huge expansion was to be expected.


    Besides, there has never been a better stimulus for quick development than war. In this case, the cultivation universe and Earth were no different. The sides who want to win will always pour as much of their resources into development as possible, forgetting pretty much everything else not rted to the war efforts. With unlimited resources, time, and stimulus, how could themunication system not leap many levels of development?


    In the end, without ess to the Communication System Servers, the Devils couldn''t employ the same tactics. Neither the Humanoids nor the Demon Beasts were idiots either. They had always had several Divinity Realm experts around their servers and made sure that the secrets of how to build the Communication System were kept secret.


    The Devils alreadycked reinforcements to simply defend their positions, which they lost more and more every day. Let alone divert their few Elder Devils to attack the location of the servers. With the formations and experts defending such locations, there was no way they could seed. If anything, they would only ask to be severely injured or even die.


    They also understood that destroying the towers had little effect on themunication system. After capturing the few formations master, they understood that the towers worked like a web. Even if you destroyed one, the information would take other routes through other towers and most likely reach its destination nheless.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel Still, as much as themunication system made things hard to deal with, nothingpared to the sudden disappearance of the Continental Barriers. That truly made their life hundreds of times worse. Otherwise, the Realm of Gods would never be able to send so many of their experts inside this easily.


    Of course, the Devils were still plenty after countless years of domination of the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods. They were on the back foot, but they were far, far from being defeated.

 Chapter 2194 Retaliation Plan

    2194 Retaliation n


    On the northeast side of the Realm of Gods, the three forces kept advancing deeper into the Devil''s Territory. However, moving billions of beings in a ce as big as the Realm of Gods took time, so even though they had the advantage, progress was slow.


    It wasn''t a problem for them, though. From the very start, the Demon Beasts, Humanoids, and Spirits already expected a war tost decades or perhaps hundreds of years. As long as they could keep pushing forward with not many losses, they would eventually win.


    Of course, the Devils knew that as well. They also had countless Devils who were living here already and were defending the frontlines. As the owners of the ce, the Elder Devils worked to make this a war of attrition. They had ess to the resources, while the attacking forces had to bring their own from far away. Just like that, the war continued at a slow pace.


    Near the center of the Devils'' Territory, there was a continent called Glunfitea. There, five Elder Devils gathered in a room, followed by thirty or so Space-Time Realm subordinates. Even though it would take a long time, they couldn''t just wait until they werepletely defeated. This meeting was to discuss a new n regarding the oue of the war.


    "Abaddon, how is it? Do you think it will work?" One of the elder devils asked, looking at the devil on the main seat.


    Abaddon nodded with a serious expression. "It should, Asmodeus. After so many years collecting Living Souls, their energy should prove to be big enough to pull off this strategy."


    A female elder devil called Echidna couldn''t help but express her concerns. "That''s exactly the issue, right? During the time we dominated this region, we kept some of the produced Living Souls at a steady pace. Now, we can''t even count of many of them are. If we truly try that, we might be shooting ourselves in the foot. Would we be able to stop such a thing?"


    Ahriman, another Elder Devil, agreed with Echidna. "She is right, you know? You all remember very well just how much trouble Beelzebub caused us. He will eventually escape and appear in the Underworld again. If we go ahead with this n, we will have to deal not with one, but two Soul Devils."


    Ahriman then looked at thest Elder Devil. "Kanpishi, you aren''t as good as Belial regarding soul cultivation, but you aren''t that far. What do you think?"


    Kanpishi shook his head in response. "Even I can''t say the oue. The n is to create a Soul Devil and use all the collected souls to strengthen it. With that many souls, it sure will be a powerful ally. Perhaps even the five of us wouldn''t be its match. However, all Soul Devils up to this day were born from dead souls. Not a single one of them came from living souls. I''m not even sure if Living Souls can give birth to Soul Devils."


    23:48


    Kanpishi shook his head in response. "Even I can''t say the oue. The n is to create a Soul Devil and use all the collected souls to strengthen it. With that many souls, it sure will be a powerful ally. Perhaps even the five of us wouldn''t be its match. However, all Soul Devils up to this day were born from dead souls. Not a single one of them came from living souls. I''m not even sure if Living Souls can give birth to Soul Devils."


    Abaddon understood that. "I know. But the part about whether it will help us or not is irrelevant. That''s because it will not be sentient enough to think about such things. You all know how Soul Devils work. They are a collection of all the memories of the souls used in their processes. That huge amount of information makes them go crazy for many years before they start to put consciousness together."


    "What we need at the moment is exactly that. We need it to go crazy!" said Abbadon. "It is exactly because it will be made out of Living Souls that we are creating it here in the Realm of Gods. If there is one thing it won''tck, it is Living Souls. Perhaps it can grow strong enough topletely divert the attention of all the Divinity Realm cultivators of the Realm of Gods. Take Beelzebub as an example. In th end, sealing him was the best we could do, and his start wasn''t so full of souls as this new Soul Devil will be." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What if it diverts its attention and decides to attack our Devil Armies instead?" Echidna asked. "I know, it is made of Living Souls, so it truly shouldn''t attack us while it doesn''t have a stable sentience. It should follow its instinct and try to take Living Souls instead. Still, it is not guaranteed."


    Abaddon didn''t seem worried. "That''s why we aren''t going to try to create it here in our territory. Kanpishi and I will leave the control of the armies in your hands. Before, it was possible to tell if someone at the Elder Devil level entered your continent because of the fluctuations left in the Continental Barrier. However, the continental barrier that we relied on so much is now gone. It is bad for our defenses, but it isn''t all bad news. Now we can definitely leave the Devils'' Territory and enter the other three forces areas without being noticed. Since they opened a path for us, why shouldn''t we use it?"


    Kanpishi agreed with him. It was obvious that Abaddon had talked to him about this n before calling everyone to the meeting. "The time to act is now. We are Devils, and Devils always put themselves as the highest priority. The Devils at the front lines are constantly fleeing as soon as they see things are turning worse, and that is speeding up the invasion. I know it will take many years until we reach a desperate situation, but I''m truly not in the mood to wait for that to happen."


    Ahriman had to admit they were right. "This is good. However, there is another thing we are missing here. Let''s say the n works, and this new Soul Devil causes all the havoc in the Living Beings'' territories. Then what? Exactly what will be our next steps when that happens? At some point, the Soul Devil will gain a stable consciousness, or the Divinity Realm enemies will find a way to deal with it. What can we do while they divert their attention away?"


    Sure enough, that was a necessary question.


    What is a Wisp? New Wisp Book!

 Chapter 2195 Twins Side Effect

    Abaddon already expected that question. "What else can we do? We will divert ourplete attention to the Temporal Path. The Angels are defending the entrance, so we can''t do anything while the Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods are also on our backs. This Soul Devil will give us the time necessary to divert our forces and attack the Temporal Path."


    Abaddon then took out a piece of red jade. Right after, he poured his Devilish Energy inside.


    *Zuuup...*


    In the next moment, a life-like image of Mephisto appeared right in front of everyone in the room. That obviously took the devils aback, with the exception of Abaddon. Still, they waited to see what Mephisto had to say.


    "If you are seeing this, it is because Abaddon already got the preparations ready. Don''t worry, everyone. This war is not over. If anything, the time for our real n to be put into practice has just arrived," said Mephisto.


    Echidna narrowed her eyes. "Our real n? Howe I don''t know anything about it?"


    This time, even Abaddon was a little surprised. He wasn''t expecting Mephisto to talk about any other n. "What are you talking about? Isn''t it just a simple n to attack the Temporal Path from both the Realm of Gods and the Underworld sides? We need to set it free if we want to do anything else. At the very least, we have to make the Temporal Path a ce that neither race can control. Anything else can wait."


    Everyone in the room nodded, even the Space-Time Realm devils. The main priority was to make sure they had a reliable connection between the Underworld and the Realm of Gods. Only like that would they acquire the necessary defenses to keep their territory in the Realm of Gods.


    However, Mephisto shook his head. "Do you know why it is so hard to take over the entrance of the Temporal Path in the Underworld?"


    Asmodeus was the first one to answer. "Because Rui betrayed us. He has the Underworld Relic in his hands. The Relic can''t be used to cause harm to Devils, but Rui can simply not use it at all. If you or any other Elder Devil had the Underworld Relic in their hands, I doubt the Angels would have seeded in taking over the entrance."


    Mephisto nodded with a smile. "That''s precisely so... and that''s what the Angels think as well. That''s why during our next attack, Rui will join forces with us."


    "What?!" Everyone felt like they heard a joke. "Rui is on the Angels'' side! Why would he help us? He made it clear that his loyalty lies with the Angels."


    Mephisto wasn''t surprised by their words. "Indeed, that was Rui''s n. All this situation. All the invasion of the Angels. Simply everything was within our calctions. Rui told us about the imminent Angels'' invasion, and we let it happen."


    Everyone felt like Mephisto was making a fool of them.


    *Bang!*


    Echidna couldn''t hold her anger and stood up while mming the table. "What the hell is all of this? Howe none of us was told anything? Let the Angels invade? We are in this shit situation because of them, so how could you let it happen if you knew it wasing?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The expression of the other Elder Devils wasn''t any better. "Mephisto, you better give a good exnation."


    Mephisto obviously did exactly that. "I know you are all angry, but we couldn''t risk letting this n leak out. You do know why the Angels covet our Underworld so much, right?"


    Kanpishi nodded. "The reincarnation path. They can''t ept that the souls of their Universe, and especially the Angel Races, have to pass through the reincarnation path in the Underworld. They want to at least have control over it to prevent them from being soiled by us Devils... or so they believe. For me, that is just another excuse to acquire more power."


    Mephisto smiled. "That''s correct. Rui acquiring the Underworld Relic didn''t really matter. They would attack us sooner orter, and the fact he got the Underworld Relic just elerated their ns. The Angels just so happened to have something simr in the Heavens, so it wasn''t like we could attack them, either. To be more precise, we didn''t even want to since all the Light Element Rted things there were of little use to us."


    "Still, we needed to find a way to get rid of the danger that was the Angels. To that cause, we got Rui on our side while he pretended to still have connections with the Angels. After all, the existence of the Light Devil n was due to the Angels. The same goes for the Dark Angel n in the Heavens since we created them."


    "The n was in motion, and now we have over half of all Archangels inside the Underworld. Tell me, is there a better opportunity than this to get rid of most of their forces?" Mephisto asked before continuing. "However, I will admit. I totally didn''t expect the Three Powers of the Realm of Gods to suddenly attack us just as the Angels initiated their attacks. It is hard to tell if the Angels are using the Cultivators or the Cultivators are using the Angels. Nheless, it gave us a little more trouble than we expected."


    "And that''s why you agreed with this n of mine to give birth to a Living Soul Devil, right?" Abaddon didn''t need to think much to connect the dots.


    Mephisto nodded. "Just like you all, I obviously didn''t want that all the Living Souls we collected so far to be used in such a way. If the Realm of Gods didn''t attack, we could have saved this great fortune for our races, but s..."


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, a devil entered the meeting room in a hurry, taking the Elder Devils by surprise. "Are you looking to die? How dare you barge into this meeting? We told you all that no one was supposed to get in here."


    That wasn''t the only ce it happened. Back in the Underworld, Mephisto had just got a report from one of his subordinates as well. "What?! What the hell did you just say?!"


    The devil that entered the meeting in the Realm of Gods also delivered a very simr report. "The angels... the angels are retreating! They are going back to the Angel Realm, all of them!"


    Sure enough, exactly the same thing was happening in the Underworld. All the Angels that were protecting the Temporal Path entrance immediately gave up what they were doing and flocked back to the havens. That also included the Archangels!


    Abaddon couldn''t help but look at Mephisto. "Is this also part of your n?"


    "Like hell it is!" Mephisto was fuming. "Why?! Just why are the Angels retreating right now?!"


    Little did Mephisto know, but the twins had a big hand in this sudden development.

 Chapter 2196 Twist

    ?


    Mephisto wondered if his n had been leaked. "How did they find it? No, it doesn''t make any sense. Only three Devils knew about it, and none of us would have let our lips slip. None of us would gain anything from it." Mephisto continued to ponder. "Could it be something happened in the Heavens?"


    He quickly turned to his subordinate and gave his orders. "Investigate! Find our spies in the Angels'' Realm and see what is happening."


    "Yes!" The subordinate quickly nodded and left. Still, he found it would be quite hard since it was pretty much impossible to put a spy in the Heavens. The reason for that was obvious. The Angels were just too united for the sake of their races. Even Mephisto could probably count on his hands the number of spies he actually had in there, and that''s because they were not angels.


    The other Elder Devils did the same until the room was left with only them there, waiting. Kanpishi then looked at Mephisto with other doubts. "Mephisto, what do we do now? If the angels are truly retreating, the Temporal path will be open for use again. I don''t know about this n to eliminate the Archangels, but we definitely can put up a defense against the Realm of Gods'' armies."


    Mephisto wasn''t really in the mood to consider that. "Forget it for now! We will immediately start the attack and try to bring down as many Archangels as possible before they go away!"


    Abaddon shook his head. "No can do."


    "What did you say?" Mephisto was taken aback. "Are you talking back at me?"


    "Hmph!" Abaddon couldn''t care less. "You don''t have the Underworld Relic anymore. I know you are stronger than me, but not by much. Also, I''m not talking back at you. I''m just not going to join in a sure-to-fail attempt."


    Echidna agreed with Abaddon. "Mephisto, first calm down and think about it. Our armies here in the Realm of Gods are still all located at the battlefronts. For your initial n to work, we would first have to bring the Soul Devil to life. Only after that would we be able to divert our armies to this objective of yours."


    Ahriman nodded. "Besides, think about your own strategy. Tell me, are your forces already in a position to initiate this attack of yours? It doesn''t matter how I look at it. We simply are not ready to initiate this attack, especially now that the angels are all gathering back at the Temporal Path Entrance to return to Heavens. If anything, their defense will be the highest you could think of."


    Asmodeus was also in ord with everyone else. "Our only advantage at the moment is Rui''s Underworld Relic. But then again, do you think that will be enough to take the enemies down in this situation where we are not ready? I''ll tell you what will happen if we return our armies to the Temporal Path now. The Realm of Gods'' forces will immediately storm forward, taking away many of our continents here in our territory. All of that while eating our forces as they retreat to attack the Temporal Path Entrance. In the end, we will find ourselves pincered between the Realm of Gods and Angels forces."


    "This..." Mephisto had to admit they were right. He quickly tried to calm down and decided to ept the other Elder Devils'' answers. "You were right. I was being too rushed here. It''s just that we had this n in ce for so long that seeing it crumble this easily made me lose my patience."


    Suddenly, a Thoughts Transmission Talisman in Mephisto''s possession activated. "Hum? This talisman..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    That was a talisman shared between him and Rui, the Light Devil, with the Underworld Relic. He quickly put the talisman on his forehead and allowed the message to reach his mind. "So that''s why..."


    As Rui was still pretending to be allied with the Angels, he obviously had ess to a lot more information near the Temporal Path Entrance than the others.


    It turned out that all the angels suddenly lost their will to fight. No, to be more specific, they didn''t even understand why they agreed toe to the Underworld in the first ce. After inquiring about the issue, Rui found out that it was happening all over the Heavens.


    The angels, who before lived for the sake of the Angel Realm and nothing more, now seemed to wake up.


    The top experts of the three Higher Realms always knew that something wasn''t right with the angels. The angels weren''t like that before. They had their own greed and selfish thoughts like any other race. Sure, they were a lot more constrained than the cultivators and devils in this regard, but definitely not as immune as they were until a moment ago.


    Now, it seemed like this absolute loyalty to the Heavens was lost, and it was happening everywhere. Knowing that staying in the Underworld was a terrible idea for beings of light like themselves, they all panicked and immediately rushed back to the Temporal Path. That was especially so for the Archangels. With their power, they immediately understood that they were being controlled somehow. They were the very first to go back to the temporal path to guide everyone''s return. Rui warned Mephisto that the Archangels were holding the fort together and that attacking now would be a very, very bad idea.


    As to how that happened, obviously, it was the Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid''s effect! The Hmenor n might be constrained due to the things that happened in the heavens, but they weren''t small. As Spiegel and Waremis returned to the n, they summoned everyone and started distributing the Liquid. Obviously, they also released a few drops of the Liquid in their own n. A single drop was enough, but they wanted to be sure, at least in their own ranks.


    Among the members who got the vials of Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid, there were some specific ones that had very clear destinations. One group was going to the Realm of Gods, while the other was going to the Underworld!

 Chapter 2197 Get Rid Of The Weed

    ?


    Even though the angels started to retreat, they already had many of their members in the Underworld and Realm of Gods. That said, they took several months to send everyone back, leaving the Temporal Path Behind. Finally, the Devils got a chance to organize in the Underworld and attack the Temporal Path Entrance.


    The Angels were in very low numbers already after the majority left. The Archangels themselves didn''t see a reason to continue there to guide thest bits of their forces, so they were long gone too. With that, getting rid of the Angels that were left behind was easy, and the Devils soon retook the Temporal Path Entrance.


    Back in the Realm of Gods, the cultivators sniffed something wrong in the Temporal Path as well. After finding through their intelligencework that the Angels were retreating back to the Heavens, the cultivators immediately changed their target and sent most of their armies to the Temporal Path Entrance. Above anything else, they couldn''t let the Devils take control of it once again.


    The Devils, obviously, knew that their lifeline was in the Temporal Path. That said, Abaddon''s group immediately took the frontlines to defend it while the Devils prepared to reenter the Realm of Gods. Unfortunately for them, they were trulycking experts. Even the n of breeding a Living Soul Devil wouldn''t be of much use now since that took time. A Soul Devil wouldn''t reach the level of an Elder Devil in just a day.


    With so many Divinity Realm experts attacking the entrance at the same time, Abbadon and the others saw themselves forced to retreat further back into the Devils Territories in the Realm of Gods, allowing the entrance of the Temporal Path to fall into the hands of the Realm of Gods experts.


    For the first time in countless years, none of the three Higher Realms had full control of the Temporal Path. The Devils controlled their entrance, the cultivators controlled the Realm of Gods, while the Angels obviously wouldn''t let their own entrance fall into anyone''s hands, even in their actual situation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    cake positioned himself near the Temporal path with other Divinity Realm experts. The war was far from over, but they now definitely had the upper hand. "Folesve, how is it going?"


    Folesve was the head of the Rambram Sect and also a Divinity Realm expert. "I negotiated with the Formations Guild. We have thousands of Formations Masters building a protection formation around the Temporal Path. We will never let it fall into the hands of the Devils again. Of course, the same goes for the angels."


    None of the three powers of the Realm of Gods cared about who controlled the Temporal Path between them. After all, it simply led to the Underworld and the Heavens, which were not suitable ces for their races to develop. The only thing that mattered was to prevent it from being used by the Angels and Devils to attack the Realm of Gods. In this regard, the three forces had a very good understanding of each other and weren''t concerned.


    Gludi-otta, a Divinity Realm Spirit, couldn''t help but ask. "So, how about we announce the retaking of the Temporal Path? That sure will boost our armies'' confidence. Knowing that no more Devils would be able to reinforce the enemies is great news."


    cake, Folesve, and the other Divinity Realm experts agreed with Gludi. "Sounds good enough."


    It goes without saying that the news spread in a sh in the Realm of Gods with the help of themunication system. Usually, such a thing would only be known by the Realm after hundreds, if not thousands, of yearster. It was simply too hard to reach all the corners in such a gigantic ce. But now, it only took a few days for it to spread everywhere you could find a transmission tower of themunication system.


    Of course, the majority of the Realm of Gods still didn''t have ess to the system, but there was no doubt it wouldn''t continue like that for long.


    A few weekster, cake''s group saw that the desired effect was achieved. They also received the new version of themunication badge, which was bound to make the war efforts even more operational. The only problem was that since they diverted the armies to attack the Temporal Path, the Devils were given a chance to regroup and create a better defense in their territory.


    Fosleve was dealing with a few issues in his room in the city surrounding the temporal path when suddenly, he received a Divine Sense Message. ''Sir, the protection formation is ready to be activated.''


    His eyes lit up, and he quickly disappeared from the room. The next thing he saw, he was already far above the city, joined by the demon beasts, cultivators, and spirits at the Divinity Realm. They all received the same piece of news.


    Everyone then nodded at Fosleve, who gave the final order. "Activate the Temporal Protection Formation!"


    *Bzzzzzz...*


    A monumental amount of Divine Energy began to move everywhere around the Temporal Path Entrance, big enough to give a shiver to any Divinity Realm expert. In a few minutes, all that energy converged at the center before a Dome-Like Barrier of Divine Energy, Spatial Power, and Elemental restriction took form little by little.


    That formation had three main uses. Prevent anyone from destroying it. Seal all Spatial Power of those without permission to use it inside, and above all,pletely remove Dark and Light Elements from inside. It is no secret that Devils and Angels need one or another to disy their full potential, so how could the cultivators allow such elements to be used in the formation protecting the Temporal Path Entrance?


    All races had joined together to pay for the construction of this marvel of a formation. They absolutely wouldn''tmit the same mistake and let the Devils or Angels snatch part in their Realm of Gods ever again.


    Seeing that everything worked ording to the n, cake''s expression turned serious. "Let''s go. Time to get rid of the rest of the weed."

 Chapter 2198 Heavens Awakening

    Meanwhile, in the Heavens, Arcadia City, countless Angels were gathered around the city. Arcadia City was already the biggest city in the Angels Realm, but it had never had that many Angels staying there at the same time. By now, the city was already over ten times its full capacity, with almost no space whatsoever.


    The reason for that was pretty obvious. The Hmenor n''s first targets were the biggest cities in the Heavens. As the Angels woke up, they obviously noticed how their behavior wasn''t as it should be. Of course, the drawback was more severe for the top experts at the Space-Time Realm and above.


    That''s because once you reach the Space-Time Realm, you are basically immortal. There is no more lifespan. That means most of the Space-Time Realm Angels had been living before the Soul Worms were introduced in the Heavens. They understood better than anyone else just how ridiculously weird their own actions of absolute loyalty to the Heavens had been so far.


    Soon, the leaders of their own cities, sects, and organization went out to check everything. They quickly found that others at their level experienced the same thing. After that, they started to check the angels who were born after the introduction of the Soul Worms, which was basically every single angel in the Elemental Space Realm and below. That''s how long the Soul Worms had been working.


    For those who were born after the Soul Worms, the sudden disappearance of the Soul Worms from their minds didn''t make much of a difference. After all, they had been 100% loyal from the moment they were born. Now their minds had been shaped around the loyalty they had lived with their entire lives.


    Yet, most of them soon noticed something wasn''t quite right. Sure, they were still loyal to the Heavens, but their passion for its overall well-being simply wasn''t as strong.


    The first noticeable changes started during training inside the Angel Beast Territories. Just like any other realm, adventuring into these ces was a great way to develop one''s strength, and angels were no different. However, when the Soul Worms were in ce, the angels considered theirpanions to be of utmost importance.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    There was no such thing as giving one of their party members to save oneself in moments of danger. They always did everything in their power to make sure everyone coulde back alive. That often led to many deaths as their loyalty couldn''t forgive them for dumping theirpanions.


    Yet, now, situations where Angels were caught in periculous situations still happened, but theirpanions started to have second thoughts. Was it really worth risking their lives to save someone who was pretty much guaranteed to be dead? First of all, why should they do that if they barely met each other to make these groups of exploration?


    In the end, although it was still pretty rare, several angel groups broke apart when the push came to shove. Even the angels themselves were surprised by their own actions, knowing that they never felt fear of dying as long as it was for the sake of others. Now they did.


    That was one such situation. There were resources distribution that had always been equal to all sides, regardless of the contribution of each member of the group. Now, when such parties returned from their exploration of ruins, beasts'' territories, dimensional realms, and things like that, the feeling of getting more than others obviously appeared in their minds.


    Soon, fights about who contributed the most should get the best amount began to happen right and left. If anything, these fights turned out even more fierce than you would see in the Underworld or the Realm of Gods. The reason for that was simple. Different from the other two Higher Realms, these Angels had never experienced greed. They didn''t know how to deal with it. Rage that would usually be in check in the minds of Devils or Cultivators was simply let loose as the Angels felt it for the first time in their lives.


    It didn''t take long until the Space-Time Realm and above angels, who had lived in the time when Soul Worms didn''t exist, understand that something or someone had tampered with their minds. They quickly began to spread the message, warning everyone in their fields of influence of their discovery.


    That led to the situation in Arcadia City. Even the Archangels themselves, like Gabriel, began to seek answers. It was obvious that they now had an entire Angel Realm that was growing impatient as the angels started to realize the problems. They themselves wanted to know how they ended like that.


    It was during one of these days in Arcadia City when the Archangels gathered with many of the Space-Time Experts to investigate exactly that. Obviously, all the angels who could afford or had the means to go to Arcadia also came to see why things were like that. As for the attack on the Underworld, they couldn''t care less about it at the moment.


    All the Twelve Archangels, the pirs of the Angel Realm, gathered around a round table. There were obviously a few others who were not part of the original twelve archangels, but they reached that realm as the years went by. As for the Space-Time Angels, they gathered near it but didn''t approach the table. In their case, there were over a hundred at the moment. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that 90% or more of the top experts of the entire Heavens were in Arcadia at the moment.


    "Is everyone here?" Gabriel started the meeting while looking at everyone with a grave expression.


    Haniel, one of the twelve originals, immediately shook his head. "No, we are missing one Archangel."


    Everyone looked around, and it was true. One Archangel was missing. Still, it wasn''t one of the twelve. Gabriel narrowed his eyes as he knew who Haniel was talking about. However... "I... still don''t know what his name is."

 Chapter 2199 Lets Start

    ?


    "But we do know that he is rted to everything that has happened," said a voice within the Space-Time Realm angels. The other Space-Time Angels looked at the owner of that voice with surprise, seeing that he stopped the talk of the Archangels.


    Yet, the Angel didn''t mind it and simply stepped forward. On his side, an Elemental Space Realm angel followed with a serious expression on his face.


    Gabriel narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Space-Time Realm angel. Yet, for some reason, he felt that the real pressure came from the Elemental Space Realm Angel instead. "I know all the forces that Space-Time Realm experts within it. You are Spiegel from the Hmenor n, isn''t that correct? As for the Angel on your side... I can feel some familiarity from him."


    He was right. Spiegel was the one to step forward. Obviously, the guy on his side was Waremis, the real leader of the Hmenor n. "Hehe, Gabriel, Gabriel... It''s been so long that you can''t even recognize my aura anymore? I''m a Hmenor n member, so who do you think I am?"


    Gabriel opened his eyes wide. There was only one Angel of the Hmenor n that could talk to him like that. "I see... It''s been a long time indeed, Waremis. I still remember that you died. Still, it seems like you were lucky enough to reincarnate back in your n. I wonder what price you paid to get this opportunity."


    Some of the newer Archangels didn''t know Waremis, but the twelve original definitely knew. Sandalphon obviously was one of them. "Waremis, you died after this situation turned out like this. I still remember how you tried to wake us up but to no sess. Yet, here we are today. Our mindsing back to normal... does it have something to do with you?"


    Waremis nodded as he pulled a seat from the sides and joined the round table, not caring about his much lower cultivation at all. Spiegel only stood on his side, pretending to not notice the weird expression of the other angels around.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Following that, Waremis took twelve vials of his Dimensional Realm before throwing one to each of the Archangels. "It was me, indeed. And the liquid in these vials is the reason that you were all released from your prison."


    "What is this?" Gabriel asked as he opened the vial. Slowly but surely, the liquid inside began to evaporate. Gabriel could tell how it was merging with space itself, spreading in a sh everywhere. He quickly closed it, looking at Waremis and waiting for an exnation.


    "It''s called Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid," said Waremis. "You can thank me already. It was because of this thing that my n is now able to awaken all the angels in the Heavens. This liquid is capable of killing the soul worms inside everyone''s mind and making thempletely immune to those things."


    "Soul... Worms?" None of the angels in the room liked that name at all. Naturally, a lot of whispers began to fly right and left, making the room quite loud.


    Gabriel intervened. "Everyone, silence. I''m sure Waremis here will exin everything."


    Waremis nodded and began. "First of all, the reason I died... and let''s not forget you, the Twelve Archangels, helped to kill me, was because of this mind washing. It simply didn''t work on me because, as you already know, my Hmenor n is slightly different from the other Angel Races. This subtle difference was what made us have a high resistance to the Soul Worms, which were created to match the souls of Angels."


    Gabriel nodded. "I see. So, what are Soul Worms, and how did you find out about it?"


    Waremis continued. "To exin that, I will have to talk about the Ruins of the Stars we had just explored." Waremis then began to exin his time there with Spiegel. How he entered with the twins, separated from them, just to meet them again inside the Spaceship. Last but not least, how the twins helped him to examine an angel they had captured and found out about the Soul Worms thanks to the advanced technology of the ship. Last but not least, how the twins helped him manufacture the Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid. Of course, in his words, Rean and Roan were an Angel and a Devil. He didn''t tell who they really were.


    Yet, he never mentioned the Fragment of the Universe Foundation. He felt he owed the twins that much, so he kept quiet. Besides, he didn''t really see if the twins acquired the fragments in the end or not. "And that''s basically everything." Right after, Waremis waved his hand, summoning thousands of vials and throwing them at all the Angels in the room.


    "My Hmenor n did its best to reach the most populous ces in the Heavens. Yet, there is only so much we can do with our numbers. The Heavens are just too big, so we will need everyone''s help to get rid of the Soul Worms that have been spreading in our Angel Realm during all these years." Waremis also warned them. "Remember, a single drop is enough to kill and make the hosts immune to the Soul Worms within a space of two million kilometers. No need to exagerate."


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Cassiel mmed the table. "Who says you have nothing to do with all of this?"


    Waremis shrugged his shoulders. "I can see you are also back to normal, Cassiel. What, are you going to use your Archangel Realm strength to deal with me now that I''m just a puny Elemental Space Realm Angel? Go ahead. I''ve already achieved my objective and awakened the angels. I have no more regrets."


    Cassiel gritted his teeth and sat down once again. "Pardon my outburst. It''s just that I had been under the influence of this forced loyalty for so long that I''m quite distressed."


    Gabriel nodded, understanding Cassiel''s feelings. "We are all the same, Cassiel. Well, you had always been the most impatient of the twelve of us, so I was impressed you held that long." Gabriel then looked back at Waremis. "We owe you big for getting rid of the Soul Worms in our souls. Also, even though we were being controlled, it is a fact that we helped kill you back when we were taken by the Soul Worms. For that, I apologize. Now... do you know anything about that Archangel? Even we don''t know his name."


    Waremis shook his head. "I tried my best during all these years, but I''ve never been able to find anything about him. But then again, he had all of you in his hand, so it wasn''t like I could move as I wished. Now that you are all back to normal, I guess it is time for us to start sharing information. That said, let''s start."

 Chapter 2200 We Have A Winner!

    ?


    Waremis looked at Gabriel, asking, "So, I know that during the time you were under the influence of the Soul Worm, you spent quite some time with him. What do you know about the guy? Remember, we still don''t know if he is really the mastermind behind what happened, but I''m pretty sure that he is involved."


    Gabriel sighed in response. "That''s the problem. He had me do a lot of things, especially during this n to take over the Underworld to control the Reincarnation Path. Yet, he had never revealed anything about himself. The way I was thinking, I simply trusted him because he was an Angel."


    Gabriel asked the others. "What about the rest of you? Does anyone know anything about him? I don''t even know where he lives."


    Regardless if it was the Archangels or the Space-Time Realm Angels, they werepletely silent. It was obvious that the situation was the same for everyone in the room. First of all, they didn''t even think about investigating another Angel when the soul worms were there.


    Waremis wasn''t that surprised, though. "Alright, let''s start with what I know. As I told you, I couldn''t do much, but it wasn''t like I didn''t find anything. I was killed by you all due to the fact that I was considered a betrayer. Of course, I was no such thing. It''s just that he found out that the Soul Worms didn''t work on me."


    "While I was still alive as an Archangel, I investigated his origins. I was getting close to an answer when he noticed my actions which led to my demise. It turns out he did note from the Angel Realm," Waremis told everyone. "That''s why we had no information about him and his journey to be an Archangel. Because he never cultivated in the Heavens to start with."


    Gabriel and the others were surprised by that. "Not from Heavens? No, wait. It does make sense now that I think about it. We have a tight grasp on all the angels in the Space-Time Realm for obvious reasons. They don''t have lifespans anymore, so every single one of them is a potential Archangel. Yet, there is no information about him as a Space-Time Realm Angel. When he appeared, he was already an Archangel."


    Waremis nodded. "That''s the conclusion I reached back then. Then herees the question, if he was not from Heavens, where was he from? I went deeper into this investigation, hoping to find an answer. In the end, I found something ridiculous. To be honest, I have doubts about whether I''m right or not. It turns out he is not from the Realm of Gods, much less the Underworld. Yet, he wasn''t from the Heavens either."


    Gabriel narrowed his eyes in response. "None of the Three Higher Realms? That pretty much leaves us with one choice, right?"


    The other Archangels knew what Gabriel was talking about. "So he was someone from the Vruve Organization."


    But it was then that Raphael, another Archangel, noticed something strange. "Wait, that doesn''t make sense. Waremis just said that he reached a ridiculous conclusion. I don''t know about you, but I definitely know the Vruve Organization is very powerful, powerful enough to rival any of the Three Higher Realms. Simply put, knowing that this angel came from the Vruve Organization wouldn''t be that much of a surprise since we know he wasn''t from the Heavens. Still, Waremis said it was a ridiculous conclusion. Both options don''t match."


    Waremis was happy to hear that. "Seems like you are still quite good at reading the underlines, Raphael. That''s correct. He wasn''t from the Vruve Organization Either. And before you ask, no, he wasn''t someone from outside our Universe either."


    They all had witnessed Waremis'' exnation of the foreign living being he met in the Spaceship, so quite a few of them thought of the possibility of the mysterious Archangel being someone from outside. Yet, Waremis denied that idea before anyone could even utter it.


    "Alright, so he is not from the three Higher Realms. He also isn''t part of the Vruve Organization, nor did hee from outside the Universe. If that''s the case, where did hee from?" Azrael asked. "Don''t tell me he lived in the void and cultivated his entire life there."


    Waremis shook his head. "The void does have some Divine Energy avable and a tiny bit of Light Element, but itsws are iplete. You couldn''t possibly hope to be an Archangel while staying in the void. Here is the ridiculous part I told you about. If I''m not wrong, and I admit this is quite far-fetched, he came from the other half of our Universe."


    "What?!" Immediately, shook appeared on the face of the twelve Archangels and a few others who knew what Waremis was talking about. "That''s absolutely impossible! Ever since the cmity all the way back, the two sides have beenpletely severed apart! No one hase or gone there ever since." Obviously, he didn''t know about the twins and the Soul Gem System.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Waremis was the one to sigh this time. "I told you, didn''t I? Even I quite don''t believe my findings."


    Liran, another Archangel, couldn''t help but ask. "I don''t want to doubt you, Waremis, especially since you were our savior. Still, could you tell us how did you find such a thing?"


    Waremis nodded before pulling out a transparent cube from his Dimensional Realm. "Do you know what it is?"


    Most of the angels immediately recognized it. "That''s a Star Chart, isn''t it?"


    Waremis nodded. "That''s correct. This is indeed a star chart. However, it is different from ours." Right after, Waremis activated the star chart. Everyone focused their Divine Senses on the chart, which allowed them to see the chart inside.


    Sure enough, they could now use it to guide themselves in the void... or so they were expecting. "This star chart makes no sense..."


    Waremis smiled in response. "That''s because this star chart is not from our half of the Universe but the other half instead. Above all, this chart was made only a few million years ago. Now, who here wanna guess where I got this thing?"


    No one there was an idiot. Still, Gabriel was the first one to say it. "You got it from that Archangel without a name."


    "We have a winner!" Waremis joked with a little sarcasm.

 Chapter 2201 Back In Order

    Everyone in the room was silent, naturally shaken by the revtion. It goes without saying that since the room only has Space-Time Realm and Archangels, they all were aware of the cmity of the Extinction Sphere all those years ago. "Waremis, are you sure this char was from the other side that got disconnected?"


    Waremis nodded before taking out another star chart. This one, however, was very old. "Gabriel and a few of you probably still have some of this. If you check this star chart, you can see how the Universe was back before it was divided. It alsopensates for the natural expansion of the Universe, gxy merging, and things like that, so it should still be more or less precise."


    Everyone understood what Waremis meant and quicklypared the old star chart with the one acquired from the Archangel with no name. Sure enough, the half of the Universe on both charts were quite simr. They had their differences since too much time had passed. Nheless, the overall structure was still the same. "There is no doubt they are the same," said Gabriel.


    Sandalphon calmed down after confirming the news before asking, "So, what now? We know he probably came from the other side of the Universe, but what was his objective? For example, this thing about wanting to take the Reincarnation Path away from the Devils was something that only appeared in our minds after the Soul Worms. Why did he need that?"


    Waremis shook his head. "That''s as far as I could check back when I was still in the Archangel Level. Yet, let''s be honest here. Can you really confirm that what he wanted was the Reincarnation Path? If it was me, I would definitely have some other ideas in mind. The Reincarnation Path thing most likely was just an excuse to fool your altered minds. But then again, it might have really been his real objective."


    "There are just too many questions," Gabriel added. "For example, why did he choose the Angels instead of using the Soul Worms to control the Devils?"


    Spiegel raised his hand. "I think I know why. While I was in the Ruins of the Stars, I heard that the Soul Worms are very delicate. They can only work with simr types of souls, and there can''t be much difference. The Angel Races just so happened to fit this criteria. If I''m not wrong, the Devils and their mentalities made it impossible to create Soul Worms for all of the different types. Let alone the Realm of Gods, where you have an almost infinite different number of races with very distinctive souls."


    "I see..." Gabriel nodded. "I think you are right on this point. Another question is how did he get his hands on these Soul Worms? Perhaps we truly received a visit from someone from another Universe."


    Waremis didn''t deny that. "It could be, although I find it unlikely. After what we say in The Ruins of the Stars, I don''t think someone whoes from the outside would be captured by someone from the inside. Their methods are just much more advanced than ours. Their... technology... or whatever they called their abilities, was truly a marvel."


    Just like that, the angels began to discuss that Angel and things they could do to find out more about him.


    Suddenly, an Angel entered the room to give a report. "Master Gabriel, the city Angels are starting to grow impatient. If we don''t give some exnation soon, we will probably have quite some revolt."


    Gabriel thought about it for a moment and decided to go out. "Alright, for now, we will mobilize our forces to look for clues about this Angel... if he is an Angel at all. I refuse to believe he knew Waremis would kill the Soul Worms, so he definitely escaped in a hurry. Perhaps he is still in the Heavens."


    The other Archangels and Space-Time Realm Angels agreed with Gabriel. They coordinated with each other and decided to share information as they spread the news.


    Meanwhile, Gabriel addressed all the Angels in Arcadia City. He decided he wouldn''t hide anything, exining that they had all been controlled by the Soul Worms, thus the huge sense of loyalty in their minds. Fortunately, one of the ns of the angel realm had a different type of soul. They found a solution, and that culminated in everyone''s awakening.


    That obviously caused a hugemotion. There were those who believed and those who didn''t. But in any case, it wasn''t like the majority could do anything about it. Perhaps it was because they were Angels and naturally a lot more pacifist than the beings of other realms that things didn''t go out of control.


    Gabriel then used his Divine Sense to share a picture of the Archangel they believed to be behind the whole thing, asking everyone to spread the information. He even offered a prize in Rank Seven Heavenly Stones that opened the eyes of every single Angel in the city. As low as the chances of someone knowing something was, when you put an entire realm together, perhaps there would be some lead.


    ---


    During the next few weeks, the archangels and Space-Time Realm experts spent their time putting everything in order all over the Heavens. At the same time, the Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid was brought everywhere. As big as the Heavens might be, Waremis truly had a lot of it. Given the time necessary, they were sure they could cover most of the cities in the Heavens.


    Yet, Gabriel and the others suddenly received a message from an unusual force. "The Vruves..."


    Gabriel brought the news to the table so the Archangels could discuss it. "It seems like they want to meet us."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Waremis, who although had much lower cultivation, was also there. The Archangels respected his seniority and knew he would eventually reach the Archangel Realm again with his knowledge. "Why now? They are probably thinking about using the tumult in our Heaven Realm to try something."


    Gabriel then spoke about the content of the message he received. "They say... they have information regarding the Angel we are looking for."


    Immediately, the idea of ignoring the Vruves'' call disappeared.

 Chapter 2202 Another Gap

    ?


    As the Angels thought about what to do in the heavens, the Devils also took their time to put everything back in order. They retook the city where the Temporal Path Entrance was located, building several formations to make sure it wouldn''t fall again. Yet, that obviously didn''t make Mephisto happy at all, let alone the other Elder Devils.


    "So, all this situation was made so that we could get rid of the Archangels. But now, they all retreated, and we got nothing but the damage caused by this war between the realms. Is that correct?" Mavis asked with a dark expression. After the conversation with the Elder Devils in the Realm of Gods, Mephisto, Belial, and Rui couldn''t keep the secret anymore.


    Rui, too, was in the room at the moment. "That''s how it was supposed to be. There would be two sides attacking at the same time, and I would jump out in the critical moment with the underworld Relic to give the final blow. Although it was hard to kill all of them, we were sure we could take at least half of the Archangels in the Underworld out."


    Mephisto was still angry. "How?! Just how did they find out about it?"


    Frulos, the Elder Devil that had been missing inside the Swamp of No Return, didn''t seem to mind that much. He hasn''t taken part in anything in the Underworld for a long time, after all. "If it didn''t work, then it didn''t. Why are we wasting our time here?"


    "Because our troubles aren''t over yet," said Belial on the sides. "Not only we failed to take the Archangels, the Elder Devils in the Realm of Gods are not faring very well. I already sent a few of our Devils into the Temporal path. Unfortunately, the Realm of Gods'' experts took over the Temporal Path Entrance in their Realm. If we use that path, we will ask to die with all the formations in ce."


    "Hmph!" Mavis didn''t believe it. "What danger is there to Abaddon and the others? Now that the Angels retreated, the seal over our Underworld is lifted. They can definitelye back to the Underworld with their cultivation alone if they need it."


    Belial narrowed his eyes. "I''m pretty much one of the only Devils that can cultivate with the help of Dead Souls, so it isn''t a big issue to me. However, the other Devils need Living Souls if they want to progress rapidly. That also includes your n. Are you sure you want to lose our territory in the Realm of Gods?"


    Mavis wanted to retort, but he knew Belial was right. "Ok, you have a point. So what? Do you have a n to take control over the Temporal Path again? Not only we can''t do anything with the Cultivators, but even the Angels are protecting their side of the Temporal Path now. We are not the owners of the Temporal Path anymore. All I can see now is a status quo."


    "That''s why we gathered everyone here. To think of a way to send reinforcements to the Realm of Gods and prevent us from losing our territory there. Above all, we need to get a passage between the Realm of Gods and the Underworld so that the Living Souls can circte," said Mephisto.


    Eisheta raised her hand. "Mephisto, weren''t you intending to create a Living Soul Devil in the Realm of Gods? That''s probably our best shot. We force the cultivators to move their Divinity Realm experts to deal with it, and we storm through the Temporal Path."


    "This n only worked because the Angels were the ones in control of the Temporal Path Entrance in the Realm of Gods as well. Now it is the cultivators, so their formations will definitely make it too dangerous to give a shot," Mephisto said. He obviously had thought about it before too.


    Seeing that no one had any other ideas, Mephisto could only give an option he wasn''t very happy with. "Just like Mavis mentioned, there is a way. We can break through the Realms'' Barriers and enter the Realm of Gods by force. It seems like the Realm of Gods is not sealed like our Underworld was a few weeks ago."


    No one liked that idea. "Just because it isn''t sealed doesn''t mean it won''t be," Moloch finally spoke as well. "The cultivators definitely know we will try to help the Devils and protect our territory there, especially since it will take decades to truly conquer the Devils who are there at the moment. Couldn''t they be holding back, waiting for us to enter to finally close the Realm of Gods?"


    "Don''t forget, they somehow managed to convince that being to stop its energy release, so now the Continental Barriers are gone. I doubt they don''t have the means to seal the Realm if necessary. Perhaps they are thinking exactly as Mephisto did when he intended to eliminate the angels. They want to wait for us to go there and then get rid of as many Elder Devils as possible. After all, we took away their territory for obvious reasons."


    Everyone in the room nodded. "Moloch is right. There is another problem. What if we leave the Underworld, and the Angels attack once again? This time, there will be no one to stop them, let alone execute the Killing Archangels n that Mephisto intended to use."


    "We have no other choice. We need to use that Temporal Gap," said Rui as he looked at Mephisto.


    Mephisto knew what Rui was talking about. "Does it still exist? It has been a few hundred years since it appeared, so it should be about to disappear if it hasn''t already." They were talking about the same type of Temporal Gap that the Hmenor n offered the twins to send them back to the Realm of Gods. It''s just that the twins didn''t need it in the end.


    Mavis looked at the two. "Did you find a Temporal Gap between the Realm of Gods and the Underworld? Since when?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Rui didn''t want to talk about it. "What matter is that it is still open and can be used. It is indeed somewhat unstable, but I think it can still hold for another 40 or 50 years if we use our power to stabilize it."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This time, the idea wasn''t received with immediate refusal. "Let''s first go and take a look at this gap."

 Chapter 2203 Bloodline Purification

    Deep within a Demon Beast Forest, an enormous group of Purple-Scaled Pythons, counting on the tens of thousands, arrived. They had several levels of cultivation, with some still at Stage One all the way up to the Transition Realm. It''s just that there was only one Transition Realm within that group.


    This Python was the biggest of them. With a hiss from its mouth, all the Purple-Scale Pythons immediately began to spread. This species of Python was by nature solitary, only meeting other Demon Beasts during hunting times or by coincidence, not counting breeding seasons, of course. Still, the Transition Realm Python was able to gather all of them at his will, showing the bloodline connection between them.


    These Pythons would then enter several Demon Beast Territories in the surroundings, joining the food chain like all the other Demon Beasts. After using its Divine Sense, the Transition Realm Purple-Scaled Python couldn''t help but grow excited. This new home of his race had so much more Divine Energy that it finally saw some hope of reaching a higher realm in the future.


    Still, it quickly calmed down before it looked to the sky. A few hundred meters in the air, an enormous ck and White Demon Beast flew in circles, watching the addition of this new race to the environment. "Sir, with the exception of a few thousand Purple-Scaled Pythons that I wasn''t able tomunicate with, all the others all now here."


    The ck and White Bird heard the Python''s voice and quickly descended on its side. Naturally, this bird was none other than Kentucky, who had spent several years flying around the Demon Beast Territories. "That''s great, Kulil. How was it? Other than the Divine Energy, does it look like a ce where your race can thrive? Of course, you and them will have to fight for your own things as no one is given any advantages."


    Kulil couldn''t ask for more. "There is no problem at all, sir. I can see many different races being predators and prey everywhere. My race will have more than enough challenges to grow and will notck food to survive, either. As for me, I''m just going to im a corner and focus all my attention on my cultivation. I don''t have much longer to live, and to be honest, I had already given up on reaching the Void Tempering Realm. But now, I think I have a slightly bigger chance."


    Kentucky nodded, satisfied. "Every race added to this ce was done after thinking about the environment as a whole. The only rule is that the Transition Realm Demon Beasts must not fight each other as this is a small in a small Dimensional Realm. You would cause too much damage. If you have any disagreements with any of the Transition Realm Demon Beasts around, we have a formation prepared especially for this kind of asion."


    Kulil shook his head. "I have no intention of getting in the way any anyone during this critical moment."


    "That''s good." Kentucky was happy to hear that. "In any case, I''m still in the process of inviting more races to join this Dimensional Realm. Simply put, more than half of the entire is still empty. I found your group while looking for a sea so that I can gather some Sea Demon Beast Races."


    Kulil knew that. "In that case, you can just keep flying in the same direction that you found me. I traveled quite a lot after reaching the Transition Realm, so I found a sea around three years of distance away. I did not there to check inside since I would be at a huge disadvantage if I was ambushed by Sea Demon Beasts in their territory."


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up. "There is? Great! I only found a few smallkes, but only a single Transition Realm Demon Beast. In the end, he didn''t want to leave his territory, so I didn''t force him."


    It was obvious that not all Demon Beasts would simply ept Kentucky''s invitation to join the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Truth be told, the majority thought it to be a trap or something simr, so Kentucky had to truly travel a lot to gather so many races after all those years.


    Kulil added. "Well, it''s three years of distance for me when I was in the Initial Stage of the Transition Realm. For you, sir, I think you won''t take even a month to get there."


    Kentucky nodded. "It''s fine. I''ll take my time, and perhaps I will pass by the Transition Realm Demon Beasts you mentioned to live near your territory."


    Kulil then turned around, preparing to leave. He wanted to start cultivating as fast as possible. Yet, Kentucky remembered something. "Oh, right. Rean, one of the humans I told you about, built a formation to purify bloodlines. It has no use for Divine Demon Beasts like me, but it will definitely enhance your constitution. If you have any trace of any Divine Demon Beast bloodline, it will definitely increase a lot. Perhaps you will even evolve depending on the results. Make sure to give it a try."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "WHAT?!" Kulil immediately turned back and stopped his face right in front of Kentucky while breathing heavily. "IS THAT TRUE? IS IT? IS IT?!"


    Kentucky quickly took a few steps behind, showing an expression of disgust. "What the hell are you, a pervert? Don''t get any closer! Anyway, the formation is marked in the Jade Slip I gave you, so just cultivate there for the next few decades, and it should give some results." Kentucky quickly left before Kulil showed even worse behavior.


    Kulil, without wasting any time, took out the jade slip and immediately took flight, disappearing into the distance. Anyone could tell where he was going.


    Kentucky then reappeared outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and immediately felt the speed of his cultivation increasing tens of times. He was used to that already, though. As mentioned before, his cultivation was shared with Rean, Roan, and Celis, who were cultivating in a space where time passed fifty times faster. Now that he was outside, he truly felt that difference. "In at most a year, we should reach the Middle Stage of the Elemental Space Realm," he murmured before departing once again.

 Chapter 2204 Another Idea

    ?


    Going a little back in time, the twins'' group reached the peak of the Space Bending Realm. Naturally, it was time to have a breakthrough. Sister Orb exined to the twins that the Elemental Space basically consisted in fusing one''s Spatial Powers with one''s Elemental Affinity. You would then use that fused energy to push your Dantian or Demon Cores into the Space Bending Realm.


    From there on, their group would be able to choose whether they wanted to use their Spatial Power fused with their elements or use it separately. It goes without saying that the power of Spatial Rted skills was much stronger when one''s Elemental Affinity worked together with their Spatial Powers.


    Usually, such a breakthrough would generate a hugemotion. But since their group did that while inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, nothing happened on the outside. Even Kentucky hade back just for that breakthrough.


    Since then, the twins continued cultivating with Celis while Kentucky gathered even more Demon Beasts for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. In between the cultivation times, Rean and Roan would often train their skills, getting used to their new power before continuing to increase their levels.


    They also practiced their Weapon Intents, aiming to reach the next level while they were at it. ording to Sister Orb, because of the oversaturation of Divine Origin Energy, their dantians needed time to rest. The same went for Celis and Kentucky''s Demon Cores. [Simply put, your dantians and cores were not supposed to have this much Divine Origin Energy. Countless years of evolution made them prepared for the normal cultivation speed, not this craziness. That said, try to spend a month or two stabilizing your cultivations every year. Otherwise, it will definitely negatively affect your future prospects.]


    It was during these times that Rean came up with the Bloodline Purification Formation. First, because the majority of the living beings in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm were Demon Beasts. Secondly, it was because it would appease the Transition Realm ones. Although a lot of them brought their races to the Soul Gem Realm, they still kept their guard, thinking that their might be being used somehow. Having that formation was a huge benefit that made them think it was definitely worth the risk.


    Well, Rean''s group had no intention of doing such a thing anyway. Besides, it served as a good distraction to Rean, who had never made such a formation before.


    Roan, on the other hand, focused his time on creating new skills now that he could merge his Spatial Powers with Dark Elements.


    Back to the present time, Roan was using one of these months of cultivation rest to train exactly that.


    ''Death World!''


    Roan Domain spread several hundred meters around him, making it impossible to see inside. Inside it, his Shadow Steps skill allowed him to move even faster than normal shadows. Any skill that used Dark Element would be enhanced as well. Of course, Roan''s Domain''s main use wasn''t that. Instead, it was the fact it could corrode other Domains.


    Yet, there was something new to it now. Spatial Powers fused with the Domain''s Dark Element, something he got able to use now that he reached the Elemental Space Realm. However, only he knew what kind of effect it would have against an enemy. Roan faintly smiled and then retrieved his Domain.


    Right after, he took out his Scythe and summoned his Scythe Intent. It was at this moment that Rean arrived at his training ground. "So you are here."


    Rean nodded, not caring too much. "What is it? Wanna have a fight training again?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Obviously, Rean and Roan and also Celis fought a lot against each other to help themselves get used to their own powers. "It''s about the weapon intents. You and I can share our own memories and experiences as long as we wish to. That said, you should know we are very close to taking one extra step."


    Rean nodded. "Sure, we are already at the Call of the Weapons, the third level. I can also feel our proximity to the next level. But you know very well that we simply don''t know what the fourth level is about. We can''t take this next step yet."


    Roan looked at his Scythe Intent, humming with his weapon and making use of his Dark Element and Sky Energy. "That''s where I think I made a discovery. So far, we used our Spatial Powers with our Weapon Intents to increase their power. It is basically the same way with Dark Element and Sky Energy. The difference was that we simply covered it with our Elements, Sky Energy, and Spatial Powers. After we got to the Elemental Space Realm, we were able to fuse our Spatial Powers with our Elemental Affinities. Perhaps that''s what the next level of Weapon Intent needs."


    "You want to fuse the Weapon Intent with Sky Energy, Elements, and Spatial Power?" Rean asked, finding it quite hard to believe. "Our Elements are already fused with our Spatial Powers now that we are in the Middle Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, so you don''t need to do it separately. Still, I don''t think this is the answer. Weapon Intents had always been an entity of their own."


    "It is a kind of energy... if you can call it energy at all, that contradicts the other concepts. It is there, but at the same time, it isn''t. I don''t see it being possible to fuse it with anything else since it would go against its own nature. It is exactly because Weapon Intents are like this that they don''t cause any conflict with the other powers like our Sky Energy, Spatial Powers, and Elemental Affinities. Instead, they only boost our attack power."


    Roan narrowed his eyes in response. "That''s where I''m confused. Howe it can boost the overall power of skill while using it if it can''t fuse with the rest?"


    "This..." Rean was a little uncertain. "I don''t really know."


    Roan kept looking at his Scythe Intent. "That''s why I think the next level has something to do with our other powers."


    It was then that Rean got an idea. "Wait, perhaps it is not rted to our other powers."


    Rean''s words caught Roan''s attention. "What do you have in mind?"

 Chapter 2205 Come Forth!

    ?


    "You want to fuse our Weapon Intents with our Sky Energy, Spatial Powers, and Elements. Yet, for you to call me here, it means you have already tried it and failed many times," Rean continued. "That should be proof that such a thing is not possible. I think you got it wrong. Instead of fusing them together, what if we change the weapon intent instead?"


    Roan was taken aback. "Change the Weapon Intent?"


    Rean nodded in response. "Our Weapon Intent started with the Weapon Intent Seed. Then it grew into a Stable Ethereality in the Second Level. Finally, it grew once again, now being able to use the Call of the Weapons to strengthen itself. Do you see what I''m saying? It has always been changing. Each level is nothing like the previous. The next level sure has to be a new form as well. Forget about fusing it with our other powers. Our Weapon Intents already boosts everything else. It doesn''t need to fuse. As I said, it is a different concept of existence. It already works with everything."


    Roan pondered about Rean''s words and had to admit they made sense. "Change into something different once again..." Roan looked at his Weapon Intent, which had already reached the limit of the Call of the Weapons Level. "I can feel it wants to give another step forward, but which direction?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders while he held his ck Star Sword. He then activated his own Sword Intent while speaking. "I wish I knew the answer to this question. I can also tell that my Sword Intent has reached the limit of the Third Level and wants to evolve. Who knows? Perhaps it is something cool."


    Rean quickly made several attack poses that were full of ws in Roan''s eyes. Finally, he finished raising his weapon high above his head before shouting like a superhero from tv series.


    "Come forth, Sword Aura!"


    Roan''s mouth twitched, feeling like giving Rean another beating just to get rid of his frustration of having to watch that.


    "As if it was that easy, hahaha!" Rean didn''t care about Roan''s expression and justughed at his own joke. Yet...


    *Bzzzzzzzz...*


    Rean''s Sword Intent seemed to hear his call. The Ethereal shape covering his ck Star began to change form, just like it did when it evolved from the previous two levels. The ethereal then imbued itself in the ck Star Sword, giving it a white glow that contrasted with the sword''s ck color.


    "This..." Roan looked at Rean''s Sword as if he was looking at a ghost. "It can''t be that easy, right? RIGHT?!" He asked with resignation as he looked at Rean. "You call Open Sesame, and then there is a fucking cat called Sesame behind that gate. Now you call fucking Sword Aura, and there you go, you now have a fucking Sword Aura. Why don''t you call the fusion of both sides of the Universe as well? That would solve all our problems!" Even Roan lost hisposure now.


    "Come Forth, The Fusion of Both Sides of the Universe!" Rean shouted, giving it a try. After a looooong time of silence, nothing happened, though. "Well, I tried..."


    Roan felt like crying already.


    Of course, Rean was as surprised as Roan himself. "Hey, don''t look at me. It was supposed to be a joke, a joke! I simply thought about those superheroes series and RPG games and pretended to be a sword-wielding character. I swear I didn''t want anything like this to happen. First of all, is this really the Fourth Level of the Sword Intent?"


    Roan then took a deep breath and immediately raised his Scythe against Rean. "There is only one way to find out. Don''t use anything else other than this Sword Aura of yours. I''ll use my Scythe with the third level of the Weapon Intents, Call of the Weapons."


    "Hey, wai-" Rean wasn''t prepared at all. Unfortunately, Roan had already attacked. "Shit!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan''s Scythe, which had only his Scythe Intent at the third level active, immediately hit Rean''s ck Star Sword.


    Although Rean was taken by surprise, he didn''t dy in his response. He already had his Sword Aura... or whatever his Sword Intend had turned into... activated. After so many years of training with Roan, Kentucky, and Celis, his reaction was just as good.


    *ng!*


    *Crack...!*


    Both Weapons were part of a set, so they were literally as strong as the other. Yet, Roan''s Call of the Weapons Intent was easily breached, allowing Rean''s ck Star and Sword Intent to hit it with incredible force.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    Rean immediately screamed when he saw that. "My White Star Scythe!" There, he could see a small crack on the de of the huge Scythe, which made his heart bleed. That was his kid, after all.


    Roanpletely ignored Rean''s scream and looked at the crack with surprise. "Such power... So that''s the Fourth Level of the Weapon Intent." He then looked at Rean, who immediately pulled his Scythe from Roan''s hand to check the damage. "Share your memories with me. I want to understand what you felt when you gave birth to your Fourth Level of Intent."


    Rean''s tears dropped on the Scythe. He seemed to not care about Roan at the moment. "My poor little White Star. What I''ve done to you..."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Roan then pped the back of Rean''s head, not in the mood to wait for Rean to recover. "Stop the bullshit! You were already nning to upgrade our two weapons with the umted Sr Essence anyway. Just take this chance and make it. Now, share your memories with me."


    Rean rubbed the back of his head, feeling wronged. "You truly don''t understand the feelings of a Metallurgist..." Still, he shared his memories before putting the White Star Scythe away. "Whatever, your idea wasn''t bad. I guess I can only push for a Divine High-Level upgrade."


    Hepletely ignored Roan after that and left. After these years of cultivation, the Sr Essence in the Sun was indeed enough to reforge the weapons, so now was as good as any other time to work on them. He would study his Sword Aurater.


    As for Roan, he focused on the memories and feelings Rean had when he awakened the Fourth Level Intent before taking out a simple Scythe he used for training. Not long after, the Ethereality of his Scythe transformed in the same way that Rean''s Sword Intent did, bing a Dark Glow over his Scythe. "So that''s how it is..."

 Chapter 2206 An Idea That Cant Be Executed

    2206 An Idea That Can''t be Executed


    It turns out that the next level of the Weapon Intents was indeed that Aura-like glow. From what Roan could see, Rean was right. The Sword Intent changed form once again, just like it did in the previous three stages. "Each form increases its power even further while maintaining its main ability to aid any movements used with it. It truly had no need to fuse any of our powers, and most likely, it will never will. The idiot was right about considering it a different concept of existence."


    Roan then put Rean''s existence behind the back of his mind and focused on training with the new Weapon Intent, which he admitted that calling it Aura was quite appropriate. "Let''s just call it Weapon Aura then," he murmured as he realized several moves in a roll.


    Meanwhile, Rean arrived at the cksmith Workshop and immediately started to work on the new upgrades. He still felt some pain about the Scythe as it would cost quite a lot more of his rarest materials to fix, but that couldn''t be helped. ''Hum... I haven''t practiced cksmith at my level of cultivation yet. If I was in the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, I believe I could forge a Peak Divine Level Equipment. However, I''m only in the Middle Stage, so Ick the cultivation necessary to pull it off.''


    Yet, it was then that he remembered his Sky Energy. ''What if I use Sky Energy topensate for theck of cultivation level. It should be enough to make up for this one stage, no?'' He thought. Back when hest upgraded the White Star Scythe and the ck Star Sword, he didn''t have Divine Energy, Ster Energy, and Soul Power fused. The result of their fusion, the Sky-Blue colored energy, was definitely a lot better than what he used before.


    However, Rean didn''t start to reforge the Scythe and Sword straight away. First of all, he had never tried to forge Divine High-Level Equipment before, let alone a Divine Peak-Level. Rean quickly went through the many metals and other materials he had gathered in these years and decided on what to do. ''First, let''s give it a try with somemon equipment at the High-Level. I only have enough Sr Essence to reforge our weapons once, so I can''t waste it with a failure.''


    And so, Rean started to work on improving his cksmith Skills. He even wondered if he could carry the abilities acquired in the Elemental Space Realm into the Weapon itself. That way, his weapons that could gather elements on their own would also fuse the elements gathered with Spatial Powers by simply pouring Divine Energy inside. There was a problem, though. As small as they were, the runes used to inscribe the Weapons were already upying the entire space avable for them. Suddenly Rean had an idea. ''Wait... what if I use the runes I found in the empty Divine Origin Energy Cores? They are several times smaller... If I could just replicate their size and resistance by myself... But then again, how were they even made? They are too small to be made by hand. Even my own Circuitry Formation Runes are already at the point where using hands to carve them out is out of the question, let alone the runes from the cores we got from the Spaceship. The technology there was countless times more advanced...'' After thinking about it for a moment, Rean decided to call Sister Orb into the cksmith workshop.


    [What do you need me for?] She quickly arrived, not having much to do anyway.


    "You have seen the runes in the Divine Origin Energy Cores, right?" Rean asked straight away.


    [Sure, what about them?]


    "Although I can simte them in the Circuitry Formation Repository, I have no way of crafting and inscribing them in my weapons. Do you think you can manipte the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to replicate what I make in the simtor?" Rean could only rely on that.


    [Nope,] Sister Orb answered. [How can I create something that you can''t? First of all, it is not like I know how to build runes from formations and inscriptions. I can only hack into them. You will have to build the equipment necessary to make runes that small.]


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh in response. "So it is like that, uh? Well, it wasn''t like I didn''t expect it. If you were able to do such a thing, you would have told me a long time ago." In the end, Rean had to put the idea of a weapon that could fuse elements and spatial power together on its own on hold. "Thanks, Sister Orb."


    [No problem. By the way, it''s been almost two months already since yourst cultivation session. Don''t forget to go back to cultivate when the timees.]


    "It was Celis who told you to remind me, right?" Rean could tell why she said that.


    [Yeap. Because he is a World Swallowing Cedar that basically exists to absorb energy, he doesn''t need as much rest as you three. His core always stabilizes a month in advancepared to you two and Kentucky. You can already imagine what it means to him to always have to wait an entire extra month since his cultivation is shared with you all.]


    Rean shrugged his shoulder while shaking his head. It wasn''t like he could do anything about it. "Well, I won''t forget, don''t worry. Especially since he will definitelye to Roan and Me when the timees." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [That''s true. Anyway, I''m leaving.] Sister Orb then disappeared in a sh, leaving Rean alone in the cksmith Workshop.


    Rean then moved to the electrical furnace and turned it on once again, quickly restarting his work on the normal weapons. "Well, if anything, I''ll be able to sell these extra weapons once we reach a city. That wouldn''t be possible if I figured out how to make them fuse elements and spatial powers on their own, as I would want to keep it a secret." Following that, the sound of the furnace echoed in the workshop as Rean put his other ideas in the back of his mind.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2207 Advantages Of Sky Energy

    Talking about Celis, he obviously wanted to cultivate nonstop. But since he couldn''t do it, he had another very important job during the two months he did nothing every year. Celis was collecting countless types of nts and spreading them all over the territories. He was basically the sole responsible for the growth of nt life in the Soul Gem.


    Through his roots, which were spreading further and further around the, he checked the situation of the areas he had to start working. ''Hum... considering the positioning of the fake sun, this area is better to be left alone. It is pretty much a desert already. Trying to grow trees and smaller nts here will be too troublesome. I''ll keep just a few of my roots in this ce, just in case. Besides, Kentucky can bring some desert-type Demon Beastster on if he passes near such a ce.''


    His attention then moved underwater. As a World Swallowing Cedar, his roots simply don''t distinguish between dry and wet terrain. Everything was considered valid for absorption in his race. ''Seems like the underwater nts are doing fine. I still haven''t got the chance to spread them around to more than 10% of the locations, but I can only do so much with the time I have. We arecking a lot of sea demon beasts and normal fish as well, so it isn''t a priority at the moment.''


    As Celis did all of that, he couldn''t help but remember how much he had changed from his previous self. ''Back then, I almost absorbed a dry of all its life to the point the Zasfins had to seal me down. Now here I am, helping a to develop instead of sucking it empty. Well, that''s basically because I''m provided with more than enough energy to cultivate, so I don''t need to do such a thing...''


    ''Rean and Roan would get me killed if I tried such a thing anyway. Hahahaha!'' Just like that, Celis continued his work for the next few days.


    Of course, the minute that the resting time was over, he immediately messaged Rean and Roan. ''Time to cultivate. Let''s go, go, go!''


    Rean held a pair of chains in his hand, one of the weapons he had forged during the past few days. It was a Middle-Level Divine piece of Equipment and was extremely close to being a High-Level one. ''Sigh... I was so close. But I guess I have to go back to cultivate before continuing my cksmith training.'' He then threw those chains into a corner and left the cksmith Workshop.


    Roan, too, was working at that moment. He wasn''t training with his newfound Weapon Aura. Instead, he knew that the time to resume cultivating was getting close, so he went back to the Alchemy Workshop instead. One of the reasons why the twins'' group cultivation speed was that fast was not only the Divine Origin Energy Cores but also the pills that aided the cultivation progress.


    *Tssssss...*


    Roan opened the lid of his cauldron, looking at the steaming hot medicinal liquid inside. He then added thest materials of the pill and closed it again. Using the Control Cauldron, which had a pinpoint heating ability, Roan controlled the temperature to reach exactly 313.7 degrees. It then began to tremble as if the medicinal liquid and energy inside were going out of control.


    Yet, Roan wasn''t surprised or concerned. A sky-blue energy came out of his body, sipping inside the cauldron as if there was no barrier between the outside and the inside. The trembling quickly stopped as the cauldron turned quite docile. ''This Sky Energy is truly something else. The Ster Energy fused in this energy is capable of strengthening the resistance of the medicinal liquid, allowing me to use a much higher temperature. Once I add the elements, it can form much better pills.''


    The Control Cauldron suddenly shined with a red glow while Roan operated the concoction. That glow increased for a few seconds, but the cauldron continued calm. Finally, the glow disappeared as the lid was unlocked.


    Inside, there was now a batch of twelve pills, all at the Divine Middle Level. ''Another twelve Elemental Latent Cultivation Pills with an added Yin and Yang Energy effect. The medicinal herbs used in them were also very good. Celis truly did an amazing job helping me with the medicinal garden.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan quickly put those pills inside a specially-made vial that prevented them from losing their medicinal properties. Following that, he turned everything off and cleaned the Alchemy Workshop until it was spotless. He had heard Celis''s nagging about going back to cultivate, but he didn''t care and finished everything there beforeing out.


    He then used his connection to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to teleport the vials to Rean and Celis, as the pills were effective for both humanoids and demons. ''Same thing as always. Take one pill and spend the next four to five months digesting it while cultivating. They should be able to increase our cultivation speed by 15% or so.''


    Rean and Celis nodded, quickly swallowing one pill each. Roan, of course, did the same and took one pill. Thatst batch of pill concocting was only one of the various he had already made, so there was plenty for them to use for the next few decades. Let''s not forget that time flies fifty times faster in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm at the moment.


    That was how things worked in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Cultivate, train other skills while resting from cultivation, then cultivate again after resting. The twins would spend hundreds of years inside the Dimensional Realm, so they truly had time to work on a lot of things.


    Just like that, aplete twenty years passed in the outside world. Today, Kentucky came back and entered the Dimensional Realm as well. That''s because they were going to enter the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm!

 Chapter 2208 Time Power

    ?


    "Yo, that was faster than I thought," said Kentucky. "We are almost reaching our target after twenty years, it seems."


    "What are you talking about?" Rean asked back. "It''s just the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. Also, it has been only twenty years for you! How long do you think we kept cultivating here? Were you not doing a great job recruiting the Demon Beasts, I would have told you to stay and help us cultivate. Your part in cultivation does make a difference, you know? We would already be in the Peak Stage if you were here cultivating with us."


    Rean was right. Although Kentucky was doing a good job with the recruitment, having one less individual cultivating with their shared cultivation had dyed them a few years. The initial idea was to reach the Space-Time Realm in twenty years, after all. Yet, they are just about to enter the Late Stage.


    Kentucky was very thankful for that. "Good thing I am doing a nice job then. I truly wouldn''t want to have spent these hundred years inside this ce doing just cultivation. By the way, I got a few Sea Demon Beasts races to join us. Juste outter for a moment once I get to their homes."


    Rean nodded. "Fine."


    Roan didn''t want to keep waiting, though. "Are you done? Let''s just have our breakthrough already."


    Celis agreed with him. "He is right. Let''s get over with it because I want to continue to cultivate."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Fortunately, there wasn''t much of a secret when you went from one stage to another from the same Realm. It was all about having enough Divine Origin Energy for the breakthrough and that was it. They all took out even more of the Divine Origin Energy Cores, quickly starting to absorb their energy to build up momentum.


    Cores cracked one after another as they all absorbed more and more energy. Their Dantians and Demon Cores seemed to get close to exploding with all that energy. Finally, they used all that energy to attack the barrier of the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm.


    *Boom!*


    An enormous wave of Divine Origin Energy came out of their bodies, spreading far and wide. At the same time, their cultivation level increased nonstop. Their Dantians and Cores became more robust and capable of holding even more Divine Origin Energy. A few minutester, their cultivation reached the expected Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm.


    "Phew..." Rean was d everything worked just fine. "Just another two stages, and we will reach the Space-Time Realm."


    Yet, Roan noticed something different after reaching that level. "Hum...? What is this?" He stretched his hand out, trying to better feel that sensation.


    Rean, Kentucky, and Celis also noticed what Roan was doing and got closer. They could feel that same power that Roan was trying to touch, although it was the first time they felt that.


    Slowly but certainly, small specs of golden light started to gather around Roan''s hand. Immediately, the four of them noticed what it was. "It''s Time Power!"


    They had seen the color of Time Power several times before. However, they were never able to truly feel how it was. All they knew was that once enough of it was gathered, it would be visible as golden light. "Wasn''t we supposed to be able to touch Time Power at the Space-Time Realm only?"


    It was then that Sister Orbmented. [Is that really that hard to believe? At the Transition Realm Late Stage, you two were already able to use Spatial Powers. At the Void Tempering Realm Late Stage, you two were able to Bend Space. At the Space Bending Realm Late Stage, you two were able to fuse Elements with your Space Power. Now you reached the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. You see what I''m trying to say?]


    Rean and Roan had to admit Sister Orb was right. They could also tell that it was all thanks to the cultivation technique they got from the system, which was perfect for their bodies.


    Rean quickly tried to do the same since he could feel that power. Sure enough, he also gathered some Time Powr around his hand. The twins had to use quite a bit of Divine Origin Energy to make that happen, but they could do it nheless. "Let''s see if we can use it to elerate or slow time around us."


    By gathering that power around their bodies, they willed it to move faster. It did work, and the twins felt their bodies'' movements working faster than usual. It''s just that the effect was very limited.


    Seeing his own movements, Rean couldn''t help but say. "Even though I''m doing as much as I can, I''m only what... 2, 3% faster?"


    Roan nodded, reaching the same result. "Indeed. It seems to be our limit, and it is using a lot of Divine Origin Energy to keep."


    [There is nothing wrong with that,] said Sister Orb. [You were indeed able to touch the next Realm''s abilities two stages prior. Yet, every time it happened, your ability to do that was even worse than someone at the Initial Stage of the next Realm. It is the same problem. You are simply not in that Realm yet. The fact you can touch this ability at all is amazing enough.]


    Rean and Roan then stopped doing that as controlling Time Power truly spent a lot of Divine Origin Energy. "That makes sense."


    Kentucky tried to do the same thing, but it seemed like he was unable to. "I truly envy this cultivation technique of yours. I can feel the Time Powr, but I can''t gather it."


    Celis agreed with Kentucky. "Same thing here."


    [You can feel it because of your connection with Rean and Roan. However, you are not them. Nheless, it is a great advantage to at least feel it, as you shouldn''t have been able to before the Space-Time Realm. Who knows, perhaps you will be able to control a little of Time Power in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm.]


    The two Demons nodded and stopped trying.


    Yet, Roan was more interested in something else. "Since I can control time now... can I open a Spatial Gate?"


    Sure enough, those words caught everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 2209 Its My Baby

    ?


    Spatial Gates had a lot to do with time as well, which is the reason why only at the Space-Time Realm would cultivators be able to open them. A good example was the formation that transferred the twins from the Mortal Realm to the Realm of Gods. Back then, time had warped, causing them to arrive in the Realm of Gods many years in the future. Let''s not forget that Rana, the twins'' sister who reincarnated as the fairy queen, was already much older than them when they found her for the first time. She was only two years old when the Sunkan exploded.


    When opening a Spatial Gate, one didn''t just cut the fabric of space but also time. That''s why the effectiveness of how far and how fast a Spatial Gate can bring someone heavily depends on their cultivation. The higher their realm after entering the Space-Time Realm, the further and faster they can travel through it since their control over Space and Time is a lot better. Of course, regardless of the level, any spatial gate could bring its user at ridiculously long distances.


    A Peak Stage Divinity Realm cultivator could go from the border of the Realm of Gods to its center in a matter of a few days. Someone who just entered the Space-Time Realm would take a few weeks through the same process. Nheless, using a few weeks to travel such a distance was definitely impressive enough.


    One must not misunderstand things, though. Time Power indeed allowed one to elerate and slow time. However, it definitely couldn''t bring one back to the past. The past can never be changed since time is a constant flow and only goes in one direction.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Back at the twins'' location, Roan had just wondered if he could open a Spatial Gate now that he could control time. "How is it, Sister Orb?"


    [Hum... it should be possible, no? However, your control over time power is many times worse than any average Space-Time Realm expert. If we are as far as I imagine we are from the Center of the Realm of Gods, then it might take a few years to arrive there, even if you open one.]


    The Twins'' Time Power truly wasn''t even a tenth as good as an Initial Stage Space-Time Realm expert at all. "So you are saying it would be better to continue to cultivate?" Roan asked her back.


    Sister Orb then exined her thoughts. [It all depends on how far away we are from the center of the Realm of Gods. You have used Spatial Gates from those at the Divinity Realm and those at the Space-Time Realm, right? I''m sure you can tell the difference in speed and distance they can achieve. With your ability to control Time Power, it truly might be faster to simply keep the elerated time ON and reach the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm or even the Space-Time Realm before going out.]


    The twins obviously understood it. "So that''s how it is..."


    Suddenly, Kentucky felt a chill on his back. He quickly looked around, just to see Rean''s eyes shinning as he looked at him. "W-What? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Reanpletely ignored Kentucky and told everyone his n. "Why not do both at the same time? Roan or I will go out and open Spatial Gates to move in the direction of the Center of the Realm of Gods. Meanwhile, Kentucky will take our ce in the cultivation effort. The four of us have a shared cultivation, after all. Kentucky can definitely make up for the absence of Roan or me."


    Roan had to admit that was a good idea. "I can''t believe I''m saying this, but you are correct."


    "I''m always correct," said Rean, not caring about Roan''s remarks at all.


    Celis, obviously, had no objections whatsoever. "As long as we can keep our cultivation speed, I couldn''t care less. Anyway, we are finally in the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, so I''m going back to stabilize my cultivation." He left straight after saying that.


    Roan then caught on the side of his eyes a giant ck and white bird slowly making his way out. ''Hmph!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Bind!''


    *, , , ...*


    The Dark Element ropes quickly caught Kentucky, who wasn''t expecting Roan to act that fast. "Nooooo! I don''t want to spend the next hundreds of years cultivating! It''s too boring!"


    Roanpletely ignored Kentucky''s plight and turned his attention to Rean. "You and I have basically the same control over time power at the moment. However, I''m better at keeping my focus on straightforward cultivation, only losing to Celis in this regard. It is better if you spend your time trying to master the use of Spatial Gates and traveling outside."


    Rean nodded, knowing that no one was crazier at diligence than him. "Very well. However, not now. We have just broken through, so we need to stabilize our cultivation. I''ll reach better results if I wait for it first."


    Roan then pulled the screaming Kentucky with him while leaving and saying, "Nothing better than keep one''s mind upied with something else during that time. Now that I think about it, this idiot bird hasn''t trained inbat for a while, so I''m going to make itpany. You can go and do whatever you want while that."


    Kentucky was already shedding tears of despair. *Nooooooo...!!!*


    Reanughed a little and immediately turned his attention back to the cksmith Workshop. He had practiced a lot with other materials ever since he decided to upgrade the White and ck Stars. Now that he was at the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm and could use his Sky Energy, he was confident he would be sessful. "Sorry for making you wait, my little White Star. Dad Rean will fix you up straight away."


    [You do know you look quite creepy when you talk like that, right?] Sister Orb, who was still there, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Shut up! It''s my baby." Rean didn''t care at all and left straight away.

 Chapter 2210 Worth Continuing

    ?


    Rean spent the next few days working on the White and ck Stars, having already mastered the skills necessary to forge them. Of course, a big part of the reason he could do that so fast was because of the Soul Gem System. The cksmith Workshop''s tools were something that you simply wouldn''t find anywhere else in the Universe.


    Finally, thest touches were made, giving birth to the newly upgraded weapons. Both were now at the Divine High-Level. "Hehehe, Sky Energy truly made things a lot easier. The weapons even got a little bit of affinity with Ster Energy, although nothing worth mentioning." Yet, that little extra would make the weapons more resistant, which was the main attribute of Ster Energy.


    Rean then left the cksmith Workshop, feeling good about himself, quickly moving to the ce where Roan was torturin- Ahem... training with Kentucky.


    *Bang, bang, boom!*


    *Crash!*


    As Rean approached, he quickly noticed a huge and sorrowful Divine Bird lying on a crater. Its defense, which it was so proud of, was nowhere to be seen. There were only countless broken scales and de feathers. Naturally, that was Kentucky, who had ''the time of his life'' while ying with Roan. "G-Give me a -bre-break, will you?"


    Surprisingly, Roan wasn''t uncatched. Instead, there were a few injuries on his body as he stood high in the skies. "Stop the bullshit. You can simply use Instant Recovery and heal yourself. Besides, you improved a lot thanks to the awakening of your Regal Bloodline. You can even cause a few injuries on me now, so you definitely can do more than that."


    "I have no more Divine Energy at all! I need to recover! You shouldn''t have that much Divine Energy, either. Come on, just a moment will be enough!" Kentucky stillined as he struggled toe out of the crater.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean, seeing that, couldn''t help but ask Roan. "I know he used the blood in that quil to further awaken his Regal Bloodline. Still, to injure you like that... Is his Regal Bloodline really that strong?"


    Roan nced at Rean on the side and nodded. "It is pretty good indeed. From what he said, he already unsealed 90% of it. Sure, another reason is the fact that the system''s upgrades are also valid for him, but it is still a great increase ofbat power."


    Rean then took out the new White Star Scythe, passing it to Roan. "Well, here you go, then. Your new White Star Scythe definitely won''t break if we try the same thing before. By the way, my cultivation got quite well in the time I spent in the cksmith workshop, so I''m going out to try to learn how to use a Spatial Gate. Well, I have a pretty good idea already, so it shouldn''t be a big issue."


    Roan didn''t mind. "Just share your memories of the opening method, and I will know as well," said Roan as he looked at his new Scythe. He could tell that it was a lot stronger and especially its little affinity with Ster Energy. "Was it because you used Sky Energy to forge it?"


    Rean smiled in response. "Yeap. Sky Energy has Ster Energy within it, so the weapon got some affinity with it, although very small. Anyway, give it a try. As for me, I''m leaving." With a thought, Rean disappeared from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Roan looked at the new Scythe and immediately activated the Fourth Stage of Weapon Intent, Weapon Aura. Following that, he looked at a recovering big bird on the ground and couldn''t help but smile coldly. "Well, since I have to give it a try, I will give it a try."


    Kentucky felt like death itself had arrived when he saw Roan''s expression. Well, it was death indeed... As for what happened next, it is better to not talk about it. Just know that Kentucky''s Regal Bloodline received a great stimtion in the next few days to the point it almost gotpletely unsealed. Nothing better than a Life and Death situation to bring out one''s best potential.


    ---


    Outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Rean stood still in the air, feeling the Spatial and Timews around him. Naturally, it was countless times easier to touch the Spatial Laws than the timews. Nheless, he had to use both if he wanted to open a Spatial Gate. ''Hum... the trick is not to fall in a time discement while traveling inside the fabric of Space. That''s where the Time Lawse into y... if I''m not wrong.''


    Rean then used his Spatial Powers to open a fissure in Space, which quickly showed the Spatial Storms behind it. Fortunately, Rean''s Spatial Control was just good enough to fend them off, so they weren''t the real problem. Instead, Rean was trying to pick up the Time Laws inside before entering it. ''It''s so messy inside. Everything is warped.''


    Still, he decided to give it a try. He used his Spatial Gate to connect to a rtively close ce, so even if it went wrong, he could at least prevent being randomly thrown somewhere in the Universe.


    *Vup!*


    Rean quickly entered the gate, where the Spatial Storms immediately assaulted his body. He kept his control over the Spatial Power, fending them off with some strain. That was already very good, considering that others wouldn''t be able to do such a thing before the Space-Time Realm.


    Above all, Rean used the rest of his concentration and Divine Origin Energy to control the Time Power inside the gate. It was the hardest party since his control was very small, and the messyws behind the fabric of Space made things even more difficult. ''This shit is tooplicated...''


    Yet, little by little, Rean got a grasp of it. He was spending a lot of Divine Origin Energy but was progressing. Around a minuteter, another gate appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. Naturally, it was the destination Rean set before entering and where he came out.


    Rean then sat on the ground while gasping for air. "Si-Sister Orb wasn''t kidding. It will definitely take a lot of time if I keep going on like this." Yet, he was excited. "In any case, it is several times faster than we could ever hope to travel, even on Kentucky''s back." He decided that it was worth continuing.

 Chapter 2211 Please, Do Tell!

    Rean would often return to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, where he could use the Divine Origin Cores to recover his Divine Origin Energy before once againing out to travel. Every time he used a Spatial Gate, he got more used to it, able to control his little Time Power better and better.


    It still took him several weeks of trial and error to get stable performance, though. Nheless, he now was confident that he wouldn''t end up in a time discement or some random location in the Universe. It''s just that due to his little control over time, his Spatial Gtes truly couldn''t connect as far as someone in the Space-Time Realm would. ''Sigh... I guess I can only wait for Roan, Kentucky, and Celis to reach the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm.''


    Everyone had their roles, so Rean simply spent the next years moving in the direction of th Center of the Realm of Gods. The n wasn''t to go all the way there, though. Instead, it was to continue to travel until he found a Demon Beast City with a Long Distance Teleport Formation. He had more than enough Divine Stones to pay for it, and no one would try to stop an Elemental Space Realm expert. Such a level of cultivation was simply unheard of in these faraway ces of the Realm of Gods.


    Now and then, Rean would find a Demon Beast at the Transition Realm, but no Void Tempering Realm appeared during the first four years of opening Spatial Gates. Divine Energy continued to be scarce everywhere, which exined that situation. It''s not that there wasn''t a single one, but betweening in and out of Spatial Gates, Rean didn''t meet any.


    After four years and three months of travel, that changed. Another Spatial Gate appeared in the middle of the air from which Rean came out with a tired expression. He was already nning to go into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and use the Divine Origin Energy Cores to recover his energy. Above all, his group was truly close to the have another breakthrough and reaching the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. Perhaps he would join the other three and cultivate for a while just to get that one more breakthrough.


    Yet, as soon as he stepped out of the Spatial Gate, he was attacked by several Demon Beasts at once. All of them were at the Transition Realm, with their leader watching from the back.


    This situation wasn''t anything new to Rean. After using thousands of Spatial Gates, he did end up connecting Spatial Gates with some more aggressive Demon Beast territories. That sudden Spatial Gate, which was something the Demon Beasts had never seen before, naturally attracted a lot of hostility.


    Yet, even Transition Realm Demon Beasts were rare in those situations, let alone a pack with tens of them at once. Through his Divine Sense, Rean quickly noticed that they were some kind of weird ho bats with four wings. Rean didn''t know which race that was. Yet, that didn''t matter. That''s because what Rean noticed was that at the very back of this group, there was one Bat at the Void Tempering Realm!


    All the bats attacked Rean together, trying to bring him down before anything. Yet, Rean''s body simply disappeared in a sh of silver light. Neither of them could see Rean''s movement at all. Well, Rean was literally three entire realms above them, and he was definitely much stronger than those at the same level, so... nothing surprising there.


    *Zush!*n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Void Tempering Realm bat felt scared out of his wits. As a Void Tempering Realm being, he obviously had the Natural Spatial Perception that everyone in his realm and above has. They all looked like ck holes in their perceptions... and for that Bat, Rean''s Realm made him look like a ck hole that could cover the world. "Shit!"


    He quickly tried to use his Spatial Powers to get away, but how could he possibly seed with such a disparity? Rean''s own Spatial Powerspletely sealed the Bat in ce, not allowing him to move a single muscle. "Hahahaha! Finally, a Void Tempering Realm Demon Beast. Seems like I''m getting closer to the Center of the Realm of Gods!"


    The other Transition Realm Bats noticed that their leader was captured and quickly tried to attack Rean. Yet, Rean''s Spatial Powers made an imprable barrier that didn''t allow any of their attacks to pass through. For Rean, it was as if they weren''t even attacking at all. "Hey, hey, hey, calm down, everyone. I''m not here to kill or take anything away from you. I just need some information, and I will be on my way right after."


    Rean then released the Bat Leader, showing that it didn''t really matter since he could capture again if he wanted to.


    The leader was still frightened, having never seen someone with such a high cultivation Realm. Yet, he did his best to calm down before shouting at hispanions. "All of you, stop! We are nothing but ants in front of this... errrr... I don''t know what he is, but he is that strong!"


    Rean''s mouth twitched a little, feeling like he was being treated as an aberration. "Ahem... let''s not pay attention to such details, shall we?" Obviously, the bats had never seen a human before.


    The other Bats, seeing that their leader was fine, could only stop and watch from a distance.


    Rean then looked around, seeing that he arrived in a quite dark ce. It was still the outside world, but the environment made the light of the day quite hard to reach the ground. It wasn''t anything that impressive. Different types of environments weremon when you considered the entire Realm of Gods. "First, sorry for barging into your territory. It was not intentional. I just wish to know if you can point out a Demon Beast City where I can use a Long-Distance Teleport Formation."


    "Demon Beast City?" The Bat sighed in relief, seeing that Rean didn''t want to cause trouble to his race. "I don''t know if they have a Long Distance Teleport Formation. However, this Demon Beast City is the only one I know about. It''s just that it is really far away. Even if I fly at full speed, it will take me over ten years to arrive. Is that fine, sir?"


    Rean''s eyes lit up. "Absolutely! Please, do tell!"

 Chapter 2212 Helping Luan

    ?


    Seeing that Rean was interested in the city, the Four-Winged Bat quickly exined. "The City is called La Mataia, and it isn''t that big from what I heard about. I haven''t seen other cities in my life, so I can''t confirm if it is big or not. Anyway, starting from this location, sir just has to travel northeast. You will see at some point that the environment will change into a mountainous range with several valleys. The city is located within this valley."


    The Bat continued. "You won''t find many Transition Realm Demon Beasts here, let alone Void Tempering Realm ones like myself. However, as you get closer to La Mataia, their numbers will increase. You can ask any of those around, and I''m sure they will be able to tell you where to go. There isn''t anyone above the Void Tempering Realm, though."


    Rean was satisfied. "That''s more than enough for me. Here, have these as an apology for invading your territory." Rean then threw a few Rank Two Divine Stones, which was a great fortune in a ce like this. Right after, he opened another Spatial Gate and disappeared from the area.


    The Bat''s eyes lit up. He did have a few Rank Two Divine Stones, but even he had to be careful at spending them. Gaining some extra ones was truly a great oue. ''Still... it was good he didn''t take any offense. Otherwise, we would all be dead already,'' he thought with some lingering fear.


    Rean didn''t travel straight to where the Bat indicated, though. As mentioned before, he was already tired and needed to recover his Divine Origin Energy. That said, he entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as soon as he came out on the other side.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Roan had seen the interaction with the Four-Winged bats. "So we are finally close to a city, uh?"


    Rean nodded as he pulled out some Divine Origin Energy Cores to recover. "Indeed. Even if the city doesn''t have any Long-Distance Teleport Formation, the higher-ups there should be able to at least point in the direction of bigger cities."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan nodded. "It most likely doesn''t have such a thing if you consider the location we are at the moment. Anyway, just go there and check it."


    "Uncle Rean!" Suddenly, Luan called Rean. Roan didn''t focus on Kentucky only. He also helped Luan to train. Luan might not have the Soul Gem System''s upgrades to increase cultivation speed, but he does have the Divine Origin Energy Cores and Roan''s pills, not to mention an enormous talent and dedication. With these traits, he was able to cultivate from the Void Tempering Realm Late Stage up to the Space Bending Realm Late Stage. Yes, he got an entire realm above!


    But above all, the main reason for that was none other than Luan''s Space Affinity. That is something Rean and Roan don''t have and will never do. When the cultivation reached the Void Tempering Realm, Spatial Laws became a huge part that dictates one''s progress, and who could have more to gain on this side than Luan? Sure, he was still slower than the twins'' group without the upgrades. However, it is definitely not by much with that huge advantage of an affinity.


    "What is it?" Rean looked at Luan, asking.


    Luan then brought out his sword. "It''s broken again... Sorry."


    Rean looked at Luan''s sword. It wasn''t as good as the White and ck Stars since Rean did not use Sr Essence. However, it was definitely much better than most weapons at the same level out there. "Sigh... There is no helping it. Your cultivation improved too fast, so this Golden Peak-Level Sword obviously can''t keep with you anymore."


    Rean then took the Sword from Luan, and something magical happened. The sword itself began to disintegrate as if it was bing nothing more than energy. Rean wasn''t the least bit surprised, though. "You worked well. You can rest now."


    Roan and Luan looked at each other, not knowing how Rean did that. Still, that wasn''t their specialty, so they didn''t even ask.


    Rean then looked at Luan and especially at his cultivation realm. "Alright, with your huge Spatial Power, I believe you shouldn''t have any issues controlling a Divine High-Level Sword. Normally it would be impossible before the Elemental Space Realm, but you are quite an exception." The same worked for the twins, as their weapons levels were supposed to be used only in the Space-Time Realm. "Sister Orb, the sun''s Sr Essence production also increases with the time eleration, right?"


    Sister Orb, who was always listening to everything in the Dimensional Realm, quickly answered. [Obviously. Time here is elerated, but it feels normal while you are inside. The same goes for the Sun''s Sr Essence production. Considering the amount of Sr Essence you used in the White and ck Stars, I reckon you do have enough to forge a new weapon now.]


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "Alright, Luan. I''ll forge a Divine High-Level Sword with Sr Essence for you then. However, I have a question. Usually, my weapons gather elements on their own, and I always forge a weapon to match the user''s element. Yet, your Elemental Affinity is Space itself. Of course, my weapons can also draw Spatial Power on their own together with the elements they were forged to work with. It''s just that you don''t really have one of them to work with. Do you have any preference for an element, or would you rather I use the space allocated to this effect to increase even more the Spatial Power drawn by the sword?"


    It wasn''t like Luan couldn''t use other elements. All cultivators can use elements different from their affinity. It''s just that they wouldn''t be very efficient at using them.


    Luan pondered a bit and just shook his head. "I''m quite good at using Yang Energy to draw Light Element, but I already have help on this side with Uncle Rean''s bracelet. In that case, I would rather have more Spatial Power since it is easy for me to control."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Alright, a Pure Spatial Power Sword it is."

 Chapter 2213 Releasing Kentucky

    ?


    Since the time inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was much faster, it wasn''t like Rean would lose too much time outside. During the next few days, he worked on a sword for Luan. At the same time, he had Luan help with the forging process and use his own Spatial Power to create the Spatial Draw Ability of the sword. That way, it would be a lot more efficient. Rean always did that with his and Roan''s weapons, so Luan wouldn''t be different.


    Finally, around a weekter, the work ended. It took longer than the White and ck Stars since he wasn''t using the previous equipment and upgrading it. Instead, he was forging somethingpletely new. The result was a sword that couldn''t look any more in, something that any mortal would carry on his waist just to defend themselves.


    Nheless, Luan was the wiser. He could tell just how much power that sword could disy just by holding it in his hand. If anything, its in appearance was even more of an advantage than a drawback. Luan then poured his Divine origin Energy inside, causing the sword to immediately attract the Spatial Laws around it.


    The result was better than the ck and White Stars. Even though it was one level weaker than the twins'' weapons, all its runes'' space was used exclusively for Spatial Power. Not to mention it was forged with Luan''s own Spatial Affinity in the mix. "Incredible! If I use my own Elemental Affinity to control even more Spatial Power, it will truly feel like I can cut space with just a thought."


    Rean smiled in response. "It''s good that you know it. So, what will you call it? From here onwards, you won''t get a new weapon. Instead, I will upgrade this sword in your hand."


    Luan was obviously happy to hear that. "A name, a name... Oh! I''ll call it Dimensional Slicer!"


    Rean was quite surprised to hear that. "I would understand such a cool nameing from Kentucky or me since we like to catch others'' attention and show off. But you being Roan''s kid and being so simr to him, I didn''t expect something like this. If anything, I thought you wouldn''t give a name at all, saying something like it is a waste of time."


    Luan scratched the back of his head. "It''s not as if I don''t like cool things too..."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hahahaha!" Reanughed after hearing that. "Alright, alright. Dimensional Slicer it is. Honestly, you should be able to cut through space much more easily than Roan and I, so it matches the sword''s abilities. As long as you don''t put it against a Legendary Level Sword, I doubt you can break it."


    Above Divine Level stood the Legendary Level. Rean only saw one formation at this level in the past, let alone see a weapon. Still, he believed they were out there, and he would be able to forge such a thing in the future.


    With the work done, Luan quickly left, having been called by Roan to give it a try with his new weapon. In the past few hundred years that had gone by while Rean traveled outside, Roan taught Luan about the Fourth Level of the Weapon Intent. Through pure diligence over several years, Luan was also able to bring his Sword Intent to the fourth level, Sword Aura.


    Rean just smiled as Luan left before he stretched himself. His Dantian was already full of Divine Origin Energy, so he decided to go to the city. As for breaking through into the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, that would have to wait.


    But before that, Rean went to see Kentucky, who was cultivating in his nest over Celis''s branches. He only needed one nce to notice just how annoyed Kentucky looked while he absorbed the Divine Origin Cores'' Energy. "Let me guess, Roan didn''t let you take a single step out in the past decades."


    Kentucky immediately noticed Rean''s voice and felt like he was seeing his savior. "Rean! Please, help me! I''m going crazy here! I''m a Minokawa! Minokawas arezy by nature! I''m gonna die!"


    Rean gave a thumbs-up to Kentucky. "Don''t worry, I got you!"


    "Eh? Really?!" Kentucky wasn''t truly expecting Rean to help him.


    Rean nodded. "But of course! We are going to visit a Demon Beast City, Mataia, so I need a Demon Beast with me to prevent unnecessary trouble. Just use your bloodline to open the way for me, will you?"


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes. "I feel like I''m being used..."


    Rean then turned around, not minding at all. "Well, so be it then."


    "Ahem! Why so fast? Have you never heard about Kentucky, the great 1001 Utilities Minokawa? If you are in need of a Divine Demon Bird to scare other Demon Beasts, I''m your guy!" So what if he was being used, it was still better than continue cultivating here...


    "What are the other 1000 utilities?" Rean asked with some curiosity.


    "I''ll think about themter," Kentucky answered shamelessly.


    Roan obviously saw and heard everything, but Rean had already told him that he was going to the city with Kentucky to make things easier. He also wanted to get to the Center of the Realm of Gods as fast as possible, so he obviously didn''t stop them.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Suddenly, a man and a demon bird appeared in the middle of the air. The bird stretched its wings as if it was out of prison. "Finally, real air!"


    Rean ignored Kentucky, though. "Hum... judging that bat''s speed, ten years of travel should be more or less this amount..." Right after, Rean opened another Spatial Gate. "Let''s go, Kentucky."


    Kentucky didn''t waste time and dove into the Spatial Gate, quickly following Rean. When they exited it, they were already above the mountain range with the several valleys the Bat mentioned. Rean then jumped on Kentucky''s back. "Alright, Kentucky. Let''s fly around until we find a Demon Beast we can talk to."


    "On it!" Kentucky nodded. Both man and bird began to look for the city called La Mataia.

 Chapter 2214 La Mataia

    ?


    As the Bat mentioned, it wasn''t hard to find a Demon Beast at the Transition Realm in this mountain range. It was close to the city, after all, so the demon beasts often came and went everywhere. Kentucky''s Divine Sense picked up a demon beast that seemed like a squirrel, quite small. Yet, it was at the Late Stage of the Transition Realm. Not all Demon Beasts get bigger as their cultivation improves. Some stay the same as it is more advantageous for them.


    *Fuaaa...*


    Kentucky thennded in a sh in front of the squirrel, sting the dust around with his wings. The squirrel was scared of its wits, not having detected Kentucky''s presence at all until he appeared in front of him. Just as he was about to flee for his life, Kentucky''s voice reached his ears.


    "Sorry to bother you, friend. Would you perhaps know where I can find Mataia City?" Asked Kentucky with a friendly tone.


    The squirrel was surprised to hear that and momentarily stopped. Seeing that Kentucky wasn''t trying to do anything, he decided to talk. "I-It''s in that direction," he said while pointing his finger. "It shouldn''t take more than two or three hours from here..."


    Kentucky pondered a bit and understood that it probably wouldn''t take more than a few minutes with his speed instead. "Oh, is that so? Alright. Thanks for the help, friend." Kentucky then opened his wings and was just about to fly.


    Yey, the squirrel couldn''t help but ask, seeing that this was probably something he wouldn''t see again. "S-Sir, j-just what cultivation level are you at the moment? Your aura is s-so much stronger than the Poison Mantis in the city."


    "Hum?" Kentucky looked back at the squirrel. "Oh, I''m at the Elemental Space Realm."


    "Elemental Space Realm?" The squirrel had never heard about that one. "How far is it from the Transition Realm?"


    "After the Transition Realm, you have Void Tempering Realm, then Space Bending Realm, and finally, Elemental Space Realm. That''s where I am at the moment," said Kentucky.


    "Three entire realms above!" The squirrel didn''t even know it was possible to go that far. "H-How did you get there?"


    Kentucky then looked at Rean, who was just hearing everything. Rean understood what he meant and simply nodded. ''Go ahead. He seems interested.''


    Kentucky then reverted to his human form and smiled at the squirrel. "If you are interested, you might want to make a decision now. I can give you an opportunity to cultivate and at least reach the Void Tempering Realm in the future. You will even have the chance to improve your bloodline. In exchange, you will have to live in a Dimensional Realm for the foreseeable future. What do you think? I need your decision now as I can''t waste much time here. Also, don''t think I''m tricking you. At my cultivation level, I wouldn''t need your permission to take you away if I wished so. You have one minute, and then I''m leaving."


    The squirrel was taken aback. He didn''t have much hope of reaching the Void Tempering Realm to start with, let alone improve his bloodline. Still, that also meant he would be trapped for a while. Demon Beasts don''t like to stay confined, so it wasn''t easy to simply decide it there.


    Seeing that squirrel was silent during the entire minute, Kentucky just shook his head and went back to his Demon Bird form. "Oh well, I guess that''s that."


    Yet, just as he was about to fly again, the squirrel gritted his teeth and shouted. "I ept!"


    Kentucky then looked back and nodded. What''s your name and race?"


    "Sir can call me Hoshi," the squirrel answered. "I''m kind of a hybrid between Canopy Squirrels and Frost Squirrels, so I don''t think my race has a name, to be honest."


    Kentucky and Rean didn''t know that. "Oh! A hybrid. Such mixes often end up with some gic defects. It is nice that you made your way to the Transition Realm. Anyway, nice to meet you, Hishi. I''m sending you into the Dimensional Realm, then. Don''t resist."


    In the next moment, the Hoshi disappeared. Rean and Kentucky wouldn''t waste time going there to exin how things worked, though. That was Sister Orb''s job. The two of them just flew in the direction the squirrel pointed out. Sure enough, Kentucky was right. It only took him a few minutes to start to see a lot more Transition Realm Demon Beasts. As for the city itself, it appeared in their Divine Sense Range another few minutester.


    "This one is quite small..." Rean couldn''t help butment. As far as his Divine Sense could see, the city truly wasn''t more than a few tens of kilometers in size. In the Realm of Gods, such cities might even be considered viges instead.


    When Kentucky flew above the city, he immediately released the aura of his bloodline, which he had been hiding until now. As one can imagine, it caught the attention of all Demon Beasts in the city, as Kentucky was the only Divine Demon Beast they had ever seen. The suppression of his bloodline was quite effective.


    Kentucky only kept it like that until hended in the center of the city. There was no need to keep using his bloodline to intimidate the Demon Beasts there. Besides, he has already achieved his objective.


    Suddenly, a purple-colored mantis of about three meters in size came from the main building in the city, quickly reaching Kentucky and Rean. It was indeed in the Void Tempering Realm, although it was only the Initial Stage, and he was only one of the three Kentucky and Rean could feel in the entire city. In any case, that was the fastest way to catch the attention of the most important Demon Beast in the city. "Sir, what could this little one do for you?" The Mantis obviously understood that Kentucky''s disy was an invitation to itself.


    Kentucky nodded before asking. "Do you have any Long-Distance Teleport Formations? Price is not a problem."


    Unfortunately, the Mantis shook his head. "We don''t have simple teleport formations, let alone Long-Distance ones. Sorry, sir."


    Neither Kentucky nor Rean was surprised by that. "In that case, please tell us where we can find bigger cities, especially ones with the formations."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2215 Getting Closer

    ?


    A few minutester, Kentucky and Rean were already flying away, leaving La Mataia behind. They didn''t have much to do there anyway. They got a Jade Slip from the Mantis and made a copy of it. Inside, there was a simple map of the surrounding territories. ording to the Purple-Colored Mantis, the biggest Demon City he knew about was many years of distance, and he was sure they didn''t have a Long-Distance Teleport Formation either since he had been there before.


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t mind it since many years for the Mantis wouldn''t be more than a day or so with Rean''s Spatial Gates. "Are you sure you don''t want to stay a little longer and see if more Demon Beasts want toe with us?" Asked Kentucky.


    Rean shook his head. "Once in the Transition Realm, those Demon Beasts be the leaders of their races in such a deste ce. Hoshi was an exception since he wasn''t from any of the two races he became a hybrid from. If we were to give them a chance, they most likely would ask to bring their races or abandon their races altogether. The first option would take too long, while I truly don''t like the sound of the second."


    Kentucky nodded. "I guess that was the difference during the time I was recruiting Demon Beasts. I had time to allow them to gather their own races before bringing them all together."


    "That''s pretty much it," said Rean with a smile. "Alright, this should be far enough." Rean then created a crack in space, quickly opening another Spatial Gate.


    The two of them entered it, disappearing inside a momentter. The gate then closed behind, leaving no traces of their existence.


    It indeed only took a day to reach somewhere near the next city¡ªalso another hour to find the city by acquiring information about the surroundings. This Demon Beast City was bigger than La Mataia, called Yutika. Yutika was the name of a race that controlled it too.


    Kentucky did the same thing as before, quickly attracting the city''s strongest Demon Beast. This one was in the Middle Stage of the Void Tempering Realm, which was a great achievement for the ce he lives in. It was also this Yutika Race Demon Beast that first recognized Rean. "Is the man on your back part of the humanoid races, perhaps?" He asked.


    Rean''s eyes lit up when he heard that. "Oh! That''s correct. I''m indeed part of the humanoid races. Have you seen more of us around here? Oh, right. My name is Rean."


    The Yutika nodded. "I''m Grinwe, sir. Yes, I have seen other members of the Humanoid Races twice before. They also came to our city looking for information and departed right after. It was many, many years ago, though."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "It''s fine. I''m not here looking for them anyway. It is just a coincidence," said Rean. "By the way, I noticed you guys have a teleport formation."


    Grinwe nodded. "That''s the pride of our Yutika City. It is truly hard to get a Demon Beast with any knowledge at all about formations this far from the center of the Realm of Gods, so you could say we were lucky too."


    "Alright..." Rean didn''t seem very interested in that part. "Anyway, how far can it teleport us? We are trying to go to the center of the Realm of Gods. Since you know we were in the Realm of Gods at all, you should have some knowledge about it."


    Grinwe nodded. "To be honest, we have been visited by a member of the Dragon Race before, which was the moment we got our knowledge about it. As for the teleport formation, it should be able to teleport you to the city nearest to the Continental Barrier."


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh. If he used his Spatial Gates, he was confident he would get there in a day or two at most. "Do you know any city with Long-Distance Teleport Formations in the nearby continents?"


    Surprisingly, Grinwe nodded. "Yes. You can find one three continents away from here. Would you like a Jade Slip with the map?"


    Kentucky and Rean were taken aback. They didn''t have hope since this was the Demon Beast Territories. Yet, there was finally one. "Of course!"


    Grinwe then passed a Jade Slip over. "It''s the biggest Demon Beast city you will find in the nearby continents. Usually, it would be hard to get there since the Continental barriers are in the way. Yet, the Continental Barriers are gone for some reason, so it shouldn''t be a big issue. Well, considering your cultivation levels, I don''t think it would have been a problem anyway."


    It wouldn''t be a problem even if their cultivation was low since Luan still had Fluki with him.


    Rean took the Jade Slip and checked the content. It was quite detailed, showing the few cities in the nine continents it disyed. Of course,pared to the humanoid continents, there wasn''t even a hundredth as many cities as you would find there. Demon Beasts Cities were still quite rare.


    Kentucky and Rean didn''t intend to spend much longer there, so they quickly bid farewell to Grinwe. "Alright, thanks for the information. It was a great help!"


    "Oh, right!" Rean then took a Spatial Ring from the Dimensional Realm and threw it to Grinwe. "This is for your help and especially because you made me very happy."


    Rean knew that if he showed the contents of the ring outside, Grinwe might get into a lot of trouble, so he just gave him the Spatial Ring and let Grinwe decide what to do with it. As for the contents, there were twenty Rank Four Divine Stones. It was truly a fortune worth battling to death for in a ce like this. Grinwe almost choked when he saw the content. However, he quickly recovered and bowed to Rean and Kentucky. "Thank you for your help, sirs."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. Right after, Rean checked the map before opening a Spatial Gate above the city. The two of them were gone just like that.

 Chapter 2216 Peak Stage

    ?


    When Rean and Kentucky arrived at the continent where they could find a Long-Distance Teleport Formation, they didn''t go there straight away. Instead, Roan and Celis called the two back into the Dimensional Realm. "We have reached the limit of the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. It''s time to get another breakthrough."


    Let''s not forget Rean spent five years outside using Spatial Gates to travel, onlying into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to recover his energy. During this time, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was still running at an elerated pace while Roan, Kentucky, and Celis cultivated.


    Rean and Kentucky nodded, seeing no issues with a quick breakthrough. There were no barriers in their cultivations, after all. They quickly gathered the energy from the Divine Origin Energy Cores and pushed for the next stage. As always, another wave of Divine Energy spread out as their cultivation rapidly raised. Finally, it settled into the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm.


    Right after that, Rean went to the Time eleration Building, where the formation was located. Without thinking twice, he deactivated the time eleration, returning the speed inside the Dimensional Realm to the same flow as outside. "It was good while itsted..."


    Roan nodded, having followed Rean. "The formation has spent a lot more Divine Origin Energy Cores than we did with our cultivations. If we want to have enough of these Cores to reach the Divinity Realm, we can''t keep the formation running anymore."


    Celis, on the other hand, was happy to hear that. "I was always against using the cores for time eleration. We could have just cultivated normally. But nooooo... you were worried about your girls and wanted to go back fast. Don''t me me if the remaining Divine Origin Energy Cores are not enough to reach the Divinity Realm."


    They still had to cultivate the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm and then all the Space-Time Realm right after. That obviously would use even more of their cores.


    Rean and Roan ignored Celis, already knowing what he thought about the expenditure. "In any case, we achieved our objective of opening Spatial Gates. Also, now that we are in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, our ability to control time increased once again."


    Sister Orb warned them, though. [Don''t getcent. Sure, you can control Time Power a little bit better now. Still, you are not as good with it as an Initial Stage Space-Time Realm cultivator. The reason is simply that your Realm isn''t supposed to have it avable for you.]


    "But if we use all our trump cards, we shouldn''t have a problem fighting an Initial Stage Space-Time Realm enemy, no?" Rean asked back.


    [That''s obvious. You can definitely make up for it with your other strengths, like the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, Sky Energy, Weapon Intent, etc. Just don''t expect to be able to jump an entire realm to fight like before. Time Power makes a huge difference in battle. When you were in the Space Bending Realm, you definitely could jump a Realm to fight. But now, in the Peak Stage Elemental Space Realm, I reckon you would be simrly matched with a Middle Stage Space-Time enemy, perhaps a Late-Stage one if you push your limits.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In the end, if the enemy could increase their speed or slow down the twins'' speed instead, any other advantage the twins have would be much more impacted than it was during the previous realms. Nothing can escape time, after all.


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb. "I''ve never let my guard down, and it won''t happen now."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky. "Alright, we are done with our breakthroughs. Let''s go to the city."


    Kentucky was waiting for those words. "Great! Let''s go!"


    Celis returned to his normal cultivation schedule while Roan decided to practice somebat on his own to get used to his new Realm. He just wished he had someone to test his power against. "Wait, there is one..."


    Roan remembered that Werin was caught with his female humanoid friend, Pnli. Pnli had been cultivating in silence during these many hundred years, never to bother the twins. It was to be expected since she and Werin got a huge and very enticing deal with the Divine Origin Energy Cores. What were some hundred yearspared to that? If anything, Pnli was happy to simply wait there.


    Still, Pnli was a Space-Time Realm Late Stage cultivator! Now that Roan was in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, wouldn''t she be perfect to test his abilities? ording to Sister Orb, the limit of hisbat power would be against someone like her.


    Roan quickly focused on his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional, finding Pnli in a moment. Right after, he sent her a Divine Sense Message. ''Are you busy at the moment?''


    Pnli was taken aback, not having heard that voice for a long time already. ''Oh! So you are finally back. Could it be we arrived at the Floating Inds of Time?''


    Roan shook his head. ''No. But we aren''t that far anymore. Anyway, the reason I called you is that I wish to test mybat abilities, and you are just in the perfect cultivation realm for that.''


    Pnli smiled in response. ''I don''t mind helping you... given the right payment, of course.''


    ''The payment is not to get beaten too badly,'' said Roan before using the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to teleport Pnli to the arena. "I will simply attack, and you can decide if you want to defend or not." Roan saw absolutely no need to pay her anything else.


    Pnli shrugged her shoulders. "Is that so? And here was I intending to give proper advice while not humiliating you too much. You are only at-"


    Yet, it was at that moment her body froze. "Peak Stage Elemental Space Realm?! How the hell did you get that far?"


    Roan looked at Pnli as if he was looking at an idiot. "Isn''t that obvious? I was hiding my cultivation realm when we first met."


    "Hmph!" Pnli truly epted that. After all, even with the Divine Origin Energy Cores, she believed it was impossible to improve one''s cultivation that fast. Naturally, Roan had to be hiding his cultivation from the very start. "So what? Don''t expect me to show mercy."


    "I wouldn''t want anything else," Roan answered with a cold smile.

 Chapter 2217 Narfura Race

    ?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dandon City was the biggest one in the continent where Rean and Kentucky arrived. After finishing their breakthrough, they made their way there, and it was fairly easy to find as this continent had quite a lot more Transition Realm Demon Beasts than before. Void Tempering Realm ones were still quite rare, but they could still find them.


    Dandon was obviously a ce where they found quite a few of them. Yet, that mattered little since Kentucky and Rean''s cultivation was vastly superior. By using Kentucky''s bloodline again, they quickly caught the attention of the top Demon Beasts in the city, who came to receive them like Grinwe did in Yutika City.


    "The Long Distance Teleport Formation?" A Demon Bird asked, a being at the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm.


    Kentucky nodded. "We got information that you have it in this city. Don''t worry about the price. We have more than enough to pay for the teleportation. We would like to teleport all the way to the Center of the Realm of Gods."


    The Demon Bird knew that Rean and Kentucky were far stronger than him, so he was very polite. "We do indeed have such a Teleport Formation. However, sirs shouldn''t underestimate the price. To use this teleport formation, at least Rank Seven Divine Stones are necessary."


    Rean was already used to that. Back when he was in the humanoid territory, the Lond-Distance Teleport Formation that brought them to the Center of the Realm of Gods had to use Rank Seven Divine Stones as well. It is only natural that this one is the same. "No problem, we have it here. How many do you need?"


    The Demon Bird was surprised but quickly recovered. "Since that''s the case, the teleport fee is Thirty Rank Seven Divine Stones."


    Rean quickly threw a Spatial Ring to the Demon Bird, which had exactly the number required. As for how Rean got those Stone, the answer was obvious. They got a long of Space-Time Realm experts killed in the Reactor Room back in the Spaceship. They simply took away their Spatial Rings. The only sad thing was that their Pocket Dimensional Realms were destroyed because of their owner''s deaths. Otherwise, the twins would probably have a fortune now. Nheless, the things they found in the Spatial Rings included those Divine Stones.


    Rean and Kentucky arrived at the teleport formation, which looked to not have been activated in a very long time. "This thing is in quite a bad state, no?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    The Demon Bird then exined. "It has already been 1500 or so years since it wasst used. You must understand that Rank Seven Divine Stones aren''t the kind of things we can find in this region of the Realm of Gods. The only times the formation is activated are when the Demon Beasts from the Center decide toe here. It is also during those times that the formation receives maintenance. I reckon their next visit should be within now and five hundred years."


    Rean pondered a bit and immediately took several materials from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Give me an hour or so. I will get it as good as new."


    The Demon Bird obviously had nothing against it. "B-But... we can''t pay for the repairs, sir."


    "Don''t worry, I''m doing it so that no issues happen during my own teleportation," said Rean. "By the way, where is this Teleport Formation Connected to?"


    The bird quickly answered. "It is always the Narfura Race members whoe here, so it should be connected to their territory."


    Rean obviously remembered the Narfuras. He had met one back when he lived within the Dragon Race Territory. They were just like the Dragons and Minokawas, Divine Demon Beasts. They had kind of a humanoid appearance but were still part of the Demon Races. Their body was covered in red scales that could ignite any time they wanted, making them look like some walking me spirit.


    That level of formation was nothing in Rean''s eyes anymore, so the maintenance process was done fairly quickly. It did have some peculiarities, but Rean was fast to understand them. Formations aren''t all the same. Each Formations Master had their own methods, after all. Still, Rean wasn''t lying. He just didn''t want to have issues during the teleportation. Doing the maintenance in the formation also allowed him to confirm that the formation was truly what the Demon Bird said. With that out of the way, he and Kentucky stepped on it. "Alright, it is fixed and should stay in good condition for the foreseeable future. You can activate it now."


    The Demon Bird nodded and put the Rank Seven Divine Stones in their ces. In fact, only twenty-eight were used in the end, though. Not that the Demon Bird lied about the expenditure, but that Rean improved its energy efficiency. He didn''t ask for the Divine Stones back, though, much to the Demon Bird''s delight.


    The formation activated a momentter, connecting to the other formation all the way in the Center of the Realm of Gods.


    *Zush!*


    With a sh of silver light, Rean and Kentucky disappeared from sight.


    ---


    The Narfura Demon Beast Race Territory was usually quite lively. Although they are Divine Demon Beasts, they are quite odd in the fact that they don''t have much trouble with reproduction. Sure, it wasn''t as easy as the humanoid races, but they far surpassed the other Divine Demon Beasts in this regard. That came with itspromises, though. Their Divine Bloodline was on the weaker side and needed quite a few of this race to work together to achieve the same result of a pure-blooded dragon or phoenix, for example.


    Yet, the race territory was quite empty now. The reason, obviously, was the war to conquer the Devil''s Territory in the Realm of Gods. The same could be said for all the Demon Beasts near the Center of the Realm of Gods, so there was nothing wrong here.


    It was within this race that a Teleport Formation that hadn''t shown any changes in over a thousand years suddenly activated...

 Chapter 2218 Quick Stay

    ?


    "Hum?" A Narfura Race member noticed the change and quickly looked in that direction. Although the Race was quite empty at the moment, it still had a lot of members who weren''t fit to fight or those who stayed to simply protect theirnd while the others were out. "This formation... where is it from?"


    *Zash!*


    A sh of silver light suddenly urred, followed by the appearance of a Demon Bird in human form and a real human. Naturally, these two were none other than Rean and Kentucky. Both of them were using Rean''s Boy Transformation Technique, so no one would be able to recognize them. Kentucky was also suppressing his Regal Bloodline to make sure no one would feel it at the moment.


    The room quickly filled with a few Narfura Experts, who weren''t expecting any arrival in that teleport formation. Yet, they all noticed that Rean and Kentucky were in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, so none of them there would be their match. Only then did another Divine Sense appear as a Space-Time Realm expert of the Narfura Race reached the location.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Asked that expert.


    Rean smiled in response. "Hello, friend. We are sorry for using your teleport formation. Because of some unfortunate events, we got teleported all the way to the borders of the Demon Beast Territories. This Teleport Formation was the first one we found on our way back to the Center of the Realm of Gods, so we used it." That wasn''t a lie.


    The Narfura guy narrowed his eyes, finding those two quite suspicious. But then again, at their cultivation level, it wasn''t hard to believe that they did have ess to Rank Seven Divine Stones to use such a long-distance teleport formation. "You still haven''t told me who you are."


    Rean nodded and spoke first. "I''m Zanti, a member of the human race."


    Kentucky quickly followed. "I''m a Minokawa who has been traveling with Zanti for the past few decades. You can call me Tira."


    Although this Narfura Race Member was in the Space-Time Realm, he was only at the Initial Stage. He was still confident that he could deal with Rean and Kentucky, but it would cause quite some damage if they fought there before he got things resolved. His Narfura Race members were mostly at the war sites, so it would be best if he could avoid problems. "Do you know the current state of affairs in the Realm of Gods?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean quickly nodded. "We heard about it, although we weren''t here when it started. From what I discovered, it seems like our Realm of Gods experts are trying to reconquer the Devil Territories that were once ruled by the Essence Races."


    It was then that Rean got a question. "By the way, sir. We noticed that the Continental Barriers disappeared. Was it due to the war as well, or was it because the barrier disappeared that the war started?"


    The Narfura nodded. "You can call me Huglo. Your first assumption was the correct one. I don''t know how it was done, but the experts of the three main territories of the center of the Realm of Gods joined forces and got all the Continental Barriers down. All I know is that it cost them quite a high price, and failure in retaking the Devil Territories is not an option anymore."


    Indeed, something that could deactivate the Continental Barrier ought to be extremely expensive. "In that case, we better join them. Oh, right! Do you have a Teleport Formation that can take us to the Dragon Race Territory?"


    "The Dragon Race?" Huglo asked, puzzled. "What do you want to do there?"


    "We have some acquaintances there we wish to meet," said Rean... or Zanti.


    However, Huglo immediately shook his head. "That is out of the question. The Dragon Race is considered a forbidden territory, and no entrance is permitted without authorization."


    Rean and Kentucky weren''t surprised by that. They already noticed with their Divine Senses one of Rean''s Communication System Towers inside the Race. He could also see one of hismunication badges in the hands of Huglo, who probably used it to alert other experts of their arrival. In any case, the Dragon Race Territory was where the Core of his Communication System was located. Since they were at war, all paths leading to it were most definitely heavily guarded to prevent anyone from taking it down.


    Rean wondered if it would be a good idea to use hismunication badge to contact Qia and the others in the Dragon Race. However, he wasn''t sure if some kind of surveince was added to themunication system, which would obviously reveal his return. "Is that so? Oh well, it is not like I must go there anyway. Huglo, we wish to leave your race territory. Do we need to do something? After all, we arrived here uninvited."


    Normally, Huglo and his Race would detain these two strangers since they were not supposed to be there. However, the situation is as this. His Race Territory didn''t really have any meaningful use for anyone trying to disturb the war efforts, so it didn''t make sense to attack or cause them trouble either. In that case, he would rather just get rid of this problem as soon as possible. "You there," he suddenly called the guy responsible for watching the Teleport Formations.


    "Yes?" Naturally, the guy responded.


    "Send them to the Minokawa Race Territory," Huglomanded. He then looked at Kentucky, who already said he was a Minokawa. "That should be fine, yes?"


    Rean and Kentucky were obviously satisfied with that. "Thanks. That''s perfect. By the way, friend. What if we want to join the war efforts? What would we need to do? We have been away for quite a while, and we are out of the information chain."


    Huglo nodded. "Once you arrive there, ask your Race to be added to themunication system. Then you can take one of the teleport formations used for this campaign and join themter."


    "Very well," Rean and Kentucky nodded. They then paid out of their own pocket for the utilization of the other teleport formation, quickly disappearing a few minutester.

 Chapter 2219 Checking Information

    ?


    Rean and Kentucky weren''t sent straight into the Minokawa''s home, though. Instead, they were teleported somewhere near the Floating Inds of Time as the Minokawas didn''t ept any formations inside near their nests.


    Coming out of the Formation, they were quickly greeted by a Demon Beast taking care of the business there. It wasn''t a Minokawa, though. Instead, it was a normal Demon Beast who simply got paid to be there. "I wasn''t expecting anyone from the Narfura Race toe here. Do you have any deals with the Minokawas?"


    Rean quickly shook his head. "Not really. Our destination just so happens to be near the Floating Inds of Time, so we took this Teleport Formation. We will be leaving straight away."


    Sure enough, the Minokawa Race Territory was the Minokawa Race Territory. Everyone there was quitex, not caring about things that much. As long as it didn''t involve getting where the Minokawas'' Nests were located, everything else didn''t really matter. "Is that so? Well, you are free to go wherever you want. I''m not keeping youpany then." The Demon Beast left just as fast as it arrived, pretending to not even having seen Rean and Kentucky.


    Kentucky then looked at Rean. "There is most likely a tower of themunication system here too. Why don''t you contact Qia before we leave?"


    Rean shook his head. "I thought about it when we arrived at the Narfura Race. However, I can''t guarantee there is no surveince in my system now."


    Yet, Kentucky didn''t seem that worried. "So what if there is? Did wee back to the Center of the Realm of Gods to stay hidden? I might as well tell you this. We will not be able to reach Qia and Calina''s group without anyone noticing. Your Divine Sense Bending Skill won''t be strong enough to keep the Divinity Realm Divine Senses away. I can guarantee that they definitely have at least two of three watching them all the time."


    "This..." Rean had to admit Kentucky was right.


    *Zush!*


    It was then that Roan appeared outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "I''m not the type who likes to announce my presence. If I can do things without catching anyone''s attention, I''ll do so. However, our objective had always been to reach Calina and Qia''s group as soon as possible. Now that we are in the range of themunication system, you can at least confirm whether they are fine or not. If themunication badge gets used to find our location, so be it."


    Rean was a little surprised at Roan''s words, as he usually would avoid such actions. Obviously, he wanted to know if his wife was fine... and his son too... probably... "Very well, let me give it a try."


    Rean''smunication badge was a little special. As the creator of the Communication System, it obviously had a few perks that others didn''t. One of them was the maniption of all information ryed by it. "As long as the system core hadn''t beenpletely changed, I should be able to hide the location of this badge in case someone is watching."


    Sure enough, the Minokawa Race''s Territory was also connected to themunication system. As soon as Rean took his badge out, it connected to the nearest tower. Rean didn''t call Qia or Calina straight away, though. Instead, he used his badge to ess the system itself. He wanted to see what changes had been done there to see if he needed to change something before calling the girls.


    "Oh!" Looking at the coding of themunication system, Rean quickly noticed the changes that Qia and havek worked on. "This was quite some improvement. They even created newmunication badges that can recycle the signal from the towers to send new information back from much greater distances. This was truly ingenious. I will have to get one o those new badges myself."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then went through all the information rted to the war itself, getting a full picture of the situation in the Realm of Gods at the moment. "Hehe, you guys will like to hear this. It seems like the Angels had taken control over the Temporal Path, as we already know. However, around twenty years ago, the angels suddenly retreated to the Heavens. From what the Realm of Gods could find out, it seems like some kind of huge revolution took ce there."


    Roan and Kentucky obviously knew why. "Seems like Spiegel and Waremis already spread the liquid to get rid of the Soul Worms."


    Rean nodded. "We already expected that to happen. The good thing about it is that the Realm of Gods took the opportunity to raid the Temporal Path Entrance. Now, they changed that ce into an impregnable fortress. Any Devil thates from the Temporal Path from now on will be basically handing him or herself to their deaths. However, the Devils also retook the Temporal Path Entrance back in the Underworld."


    Roan understood what it meant. "Simply put, the Heavens, Realm of Gods, and Underworld all control their own entrances. None of them have the monopoly anymore."


    "Exactly," Rean confirmed. "The Devils are still plenty in numbers, though. They retreated further into their territories in the Realm of Gods and are holding the front lines as best as they can, which is quite surprising since you would expect a lot of them to simply desert. They are Devils, after all."


    Roan found it strange, though. "With no more Temporal Path to bring more Devils, howe the Devils are still resisting? If it was me, I would gather the Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods and storm our way into their ranks. I''m sure we have several times more Divinity Realm level experts on our side than the Devils here in the Realm of Gods."


    Rean understood that, but the reason for it wasn''t avable in the system. "I can''t tell you why. It''s not here."


    Rean then proceeded to tell the other pieces of news he got ess to before finally settling down. "Alright, this is all we know at the moment."


    "Good," Roan was satisfied to have a pretty big picture of the war. "Now, call the girls."


    Rean nodded. "Alright."

 Chapter 2220 You Know Why

    ?


    Yet, before that, Rean couldn''t help but take another good look at Roan. "Say... howe you look so beaten?"


    Indeed, Roan looked quite poor at the moment, with his clothes ragged everywhere. Rean thought at first it was due to some training, but Roan usually never ends like that during such practices.


    "Life and Deathbat," Roan answered.


    Rean wasn''t paying attention to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so he didn''t see what Roan was talking about. "Life and Death?" he pondered a bit and could only think about one person. "Only Pnli have a cultivation capable of giving you any trouble in the Dimensional Realm. Could it be she decided to rebel after all these years?"


    Roan shook his head. "I asked her to fight me. Obviously, it had to be a real fight, so I went all out, which forced her to go all out as well."


    Rean quickly sent his consciousness into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to take a look at Pnli. She seemed to be quite angry, but she didn''t look as bad as Roan. "So... simply put, you got the worst of the exchange."


    Roan didn''t deny that. "Indeed. She is almost an entire realm above, so even going all out still puts me at a disadvantage. Perhaps only by burning my Nascent Soul would I match or defeat her. Nheless, it was a very good experience."


    Rean shrugged his shoulder in response. "Well... if you are saying..."


    Right after, he finally used hismunication badge to call Qia. If she was still using the same identification number inside the system, she sure would pick up the call.


    Back in the Dragon Race Territory, Qia and Calina were talking inside the sect. The Soul mes from Rean and Roan had suddenly sparked up to life a few hours ago, showing that they were now very close to their location. "Why are they taking so long to arrive?!" Qia couldn''t help butin.


    Calina shook her head. "Do you want them to simplye to the Dragon Race and say hello? The experts cake left behind would definitely capture them and never let them go anywhere ever again."


    "Sigh..." Qia knew Calina was right. "Still, we have been waiting for so long..."


    It was then that Qia''s Communication Badge was activated. She wasn''t much surprised, though. As the one inmand of themunication system, the formations masters would send her messages all the time. It would be a miracle if she got to spend an entire hour without a single call. The only moments of silence she had were during the times she herself set to be left alone, but it wasn''t the case at the moment. "What? I told you guys that the crafting process will have those kinds of issues with the new badge. There is no need to tell me about every change."


    On the other side, Rean smiled while saying, "Is that so? Sorry for bothering you, then. I''m not gonna call anymore."


    "WAIT!" How could she not recognize the person who sent the message? She quickly looked at the ID number from the call, and sure enough, that was Rean''s number. "Rean!"


    "What?!" Calina''s interest was immediately picked. "He is calling?! Where is Roan?!"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! That''s me, indeed. Fortunately, Roan and I made our way back to the Realm of Gods. It''s just that we got teleported to the middle of nowhere, so it took some time to make our way back to the Center of the Realm of Gods."


    Qia''s eyes got watery as she spoke. "Why did you take so long? Do you know how worried I was during all this time?"


    Calina was feeling quite jealous since she couldn''t hear what they were saying since the badges used Divine Sense. "I want to talk too! Tell Roan to call me!"


    Qia wiped her tears and nodded. "Rean, can you ask Roan to call Calina?"


    Rean asked something else in response. "I''m the only one calling because I don''t know if some kind of tracking method was added to the system. Do you know if this call is secure? Otherwise, I will have to hang up."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Oh, wait!" Qia obviously knew that such a thing did really exist. Her group and Havek''s group worked on that so they could show themanders of the war efforts the real-time positioning of every member with amunication badge.


    However, Havek and Qia obviously worked on a way to block such searches if necessary, especially in their own cases. She quickly used her administrator rights, which were the highest in the system other than Havek''s, to remove Rean''s badge number. Of course, she knew Roan''s number, too, so she did the same to him. "Alright, it is done now. The other formations masters in the Dragon Race will not be able to locate you through your devices."


    Rean nodded as he looked at Roan, "You can call Calina now."


    A momentter, Calina''s badge also activated, obviously with Roan''s messages behind it.


    They then talked for quite a while, although the twins still preferred not to say anything that other parties shouldn''t hear. As much as Qia believes that her admin rights were perfect, it was better not to risk it. "And that was how we ended in the Realm of Gods, although we were truly sent to the middle of nowhere."


    Qia was really shocked by everything. She wanted to ask about the Fragments of the Universe Foundation, but she obviously understood Rean didn''t want such a name to be said through themunication system, so she and Calina refrained from mentioning them. "I can''t believe you went to the Heavens and Underworld. You even left the Three Higher Realms at some point. Just how can you attract so much trouble like this?"


    Rean obviously knew why. It was called the ''Soul Gem System.'' This thing had the ability to actively mess Destiny around the twins, and they had to be living with it up to this point. "You know why, so I won''t mention it to not dump my own mood."


    Qia sighed in response. "Yes, I do..."

 Chapter 2221 Long Awaited Talk

    ?


    Calina, who was talking to Roan, asked out of curiosity. "By the way, how is your cultivation progressing? Even though we were quite busy with themunication system and the sect, we didn''t ck at all. We are both at the Transition Realm already. I''m in the Late Stage, while she is in the Middle Stage. Perhaps we are very close to catching up to you since we did get a lot of resources for cultivation here in the Dragon Race."


    Roan scratched the back of his head. Obviously, he couldn''t mention the Divine Origin Energy Cores and especially the time-changing formation in their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Our cultivation is going well. As for you, Transition Realm is a very good advancement considering the time we have been away. I will check your progress once I''m back." In the end, he didn''t mention he was already in the Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage.


    "Okay," Calina happily epted that. "Talking abouting back... when will youe? I miss you."


    Roan wasn''t exactly that good with emotional talks, so he made it short. "Since it doesn''t seem like you are in danger at the moment, the idea is to dy it. Demon Beasts might know about the things we have in our Dimensional Realm now," Roan exined.


    Calina was taken aback. "You mean... those things you need for your mission?" She obviously was talking about the fragments without mentioning them.


    "Yes," Roan confirmed. Back in the Ruins of the Stars, a Demon beast seeded in escaping the Reactor Room, so it saw Rean and Roan as well as Tanxan with the Fragments. Of course, Rean and Roan were using Rean''s Body Transformation Technique, so Roan was basically a Devil while Rean was an Angel. Nheless, they met tracking abilities like the one used by Aelrie, so he couldn''t be certain they didn''t have something simr on them. There were also the Vruve Organization Experts who also managed to escape.


    "Sigh... how long until we meet again?" Calina still couldn''t help but insist.


    Yet, Roan shook his head. "I don''t know. Of course, if something happens to you, I will change the ns. But at the moment, it is better to not meet since we can''t guarantee we will be able to leave." The only reason the twins hurried their cultivations was that they wanted to confirm Calina and Qia were fine during that war to reconquer the Devil''s Territories. Now that they knew they were in no danger, there wasn''t really a need to put themselves in danger instead by trying to meet them.


    Rean also said exactly the same thing to Qia. "So we will keep our distance for now. We have an idea about how to get another one of those things, so we are going to have to dy our meeting."


    Qia understood although she wasn''t the least bit happy. "I understand. Still..." However, she quickly shook her head. "No, forget it. I know you are doing it for our sake as well." Sure enough, she didn''t forget when Sister Orb exined that unifying the two sides of the Universe was necessary, or everyone would die in the end.


    "Sorry..." Rean could only apologize. "However, if at any moment you see yourself in a bad situation, contact me immediately. I will drop everything and rush to you."


    Qia faintly smiled. "Alright, I''m counting on it. By the way, you should attempt to call Havek as well. He might be like he is, but I know that he also worries about how you are doing. Besides, you might get some extra information from him."


    Rean nodded. "I will do that." He then thought about something else. "So, how is Fay?" Naturally, he also wanted to know about his daughter.


    "She is fine," Qia exined. "She already returned from the expedition you and Roan prepared for her and Alen and sessfully entered the Soul Transformation Realm. By now, she has already reached the Elemental Transformation Realm Late Stage. She is also addicted to formations, just like us. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Rean asked back. "Did she perhaps find someone she likes? Dad will not ept it!"


    "Hahahaha!" Qia couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Don''t worry. She doesn''t have anyone in mind at the moment. If anything, you would better say that Formations are her true lover. What I''m talking about is that she is quite, quite angry..."


    "Angry?" Rean was puzzled. "Angry about what?"


    "Are you really asking that?" Qia asked with a tone of disapproval.


    Rean wasn''t an idiot. "Oh... it is me, isn''t it?"


    "That''s correct," Qia confirmed. "She believes you abandoned me and left everything on my back about themunication system. Because of that, she truly is trying her best to ease the burden of my job and has made great advancements in her Circuitry Formations abilities. At the moment, her Formation Level isn''t higher simply because her cultivation can''t support it. Naturally, I didn''t tell her why you had to leave since it would only put her in danger instead. Don''t worry. Even if she is angry, there isn''t real hatred behind her thoughts. You will have to do something about it on your own, though."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "You did the right thing," Rean could only ept that. "Perhaps I will be able to tell her everything another time."


    On the other side, Roan''s expression was as dark as ever. "So Alen is still that showing the same behavior, uh? Just how did he end like that? Isn''t one Kentucky good enough already?"


    Calinaughed in response. "Hahaha! Personalities aren''t something you can change at will, you know? In any case, he is at least keeping up with Fay in cultivation. But yes, he is just like Kentucky and tries to avoid any extra burden every time possible."


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted. "Let''s see if he can keep like that once I''m back. Just tell him that if I don''t like what I see next time we meet... Hehe!"


    Somewhere else, a certain young man felt the chill of death passing through his body. "Wh-What was that?" He had a very bad presentiment.

 Chapter 2222 Learning More

    ?


    Since the war didn''t reach the Dragon Race territory, Rean and Roan''s group truly had no need to go there other than just to pay a visit. That said, they might as well dy it even further. Rean and Roan talked to the two girls for a while until, finally, they hung up.


    Rean then turned around and looked into the distance. He couldn''t see much in that direction since the Floating Inds of Time was also a ce where night prevailed. It wasn''t a bad thing for the Minokawas since they had Dark Element Affinity anyway. "Should we go?"


    "First, we need to bring Werin out," said Kentucky on his side.


    Rean pondered a bit. "Asking him for information is okay since he can''t do anything from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Are you sure you want to bring him out instead? Don''t forget. This is his homnd. If we let him out, perhaps he will warn the Strong Minokawas who are protecting theirnd."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "We brought him just to not get lost, that''s all."


    Yet, Kentucky shook his head. "Don''t worry. I can guarantee he will not do anything detrimental to us. How can I say... it has something to do with my Regal Bloodline, which I used to help him. That allowed me to feel his intentions when it was used to improve his own. From the looks of it, my race thinks I''m very important."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded in the end. "Well, if he guides us while we are out here, it will be even better." They didn''t have a reason to doubt Kentucky when it came to the real important things. He was unreliable in some parts, but the mission of acquiring fragments was critical enough for him not to joke around.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Werin appeared outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Naturally, he immediately identified the ce he was in. "So... we are finally back."


    Rean nodded. "That we are. Oh! I see your cultivation improved. Congrattions."


    When Werin joined the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, he was in the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. Now, however, he was already in the Peak Stage. Not only that, but he seemed to be on the verge of entering the Space-Time Realm as well. "That was thanks to Kentucky. You might not know this, but his bloodline essence is extremely beneficial for us normal Minokawas. After I used it, I got my bloodline purified to a great degree that would usually take thousands of years to achieve on my own. That''s the reason I got this further in cultivation."


    Werin was definitely happy with his achievement, and that was another reason he decided to help Kentucky without ulterior motives. Still, Werin didn''t think he did much since he could tell the difference between him and the twins'' group. "Yet, the ones who really did the impossible were your guys. You were still in the Space Bending Realmst time I saw you, and now you are in the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "We were just hiding our cultivation," said Roan.


    Werin didn''t believe that since he felt Kentucky''s cultivation after taking his bloodline essence. But then again, he wasn''t here to inquire them about that. If anything, the twins were helping his race Regal Minokawa improve by leaps and bounds, so that was more than wee. "I see... Well then, what do you need me for?"


    Roan was satisfied with Werin''s approach. He could tell that Werin didn''t have the intention of betraying them, and that wasn''t just because they had Pnli in the Dimensional Realm. "We need to reach the Center of the Floating Inds of Time. However, from what we heard, both time and space are warped inside. It is impossible to use the flow of Space, Time, and Elements to find one''s way."


    "That is correct," Werin nodded. He then spread his wings, preparing to fly. "Follow me."


    Rean and Roan jumped on Kentucky''s back. At the same time, Luan appeared on their side as the twins intended to use his eyes to help once again. Kentucky then followed Werin straight away.


    It didn''t take long for them to see the so-called Floating Inds of Time. It was just as the names implied. The space warp inside affected gravity itself, causing patches ofnd to float everywhere in the area. Some were big, with enough space to live on. Others were too small for even Kentucky or Werin tond.


    Luan shook his head as they entered the ce. "Father, I will not be of much help here. There are no specific patterns to be followed. Everything is out of sync. In a moment, space is flowing outwards; the next second, it is going inwards. The Elements are the same. If I''m not wrong, time here is going to be the same once we get further inside."


    Werin nodded when he heard that. "You have good eyes. That''s correct. There are no specific patterns in the Floating Inds of Time. Of course, it is not like you can get lost inside, either. If you pick a single direction and fly in a straight line without stopping, you will eventuallye out of the Floating Inds of Time. Otherwise, the Minokwas wouldn''t live in this ce. As for time, it goes up and down. Sometimes it goes faster, and sometimes it goes slowerpared to the outside world."


    "Does it matter if you stay still?" Kentucky asked out of curiosity. "For example, if we fly to an Ind where time is elerated and stay there, will we stay in an elerated environment forever?"


    "No," Werin replied. "There are no fixed flows of Space, Time, or Elements. The same Ind goes through fast and slow times several periods in a single day. It is unpredictable. If such a thing was possible, there would be nock of other races fighting to control this territory."


    The twins'' group nodded. Time eleration and deeleration are very useful to any race if they can be controlled. One could see how much the twins'' benefited from the Dimensional Realm.

 Chapter 2223 It Is A Long Story

    ?


    "So, Werin, does it mean you can use a map to find your path inside the Floating Ind of Time?" Rean asked the Minokawa. "After all, you can''t really get lost inside."


    Werin nodded and shook his head right after. "That''s the weird part. For most of the territory of the Floating Inds of Time, a map is more than enough to find one''s way. Naturally, that goes for the area where the Minokawas'' Nests are located."


    "However," he continued, "once you get closer to the center of the Floating Inds of Time, things be... strange. It doesn''t matter how much you try to go further inside since you will always find yourself back where you started. Other times you will notice that you appeared on the other side of what was supposed to be the center. Yes, you got past the Center of the Floating Ind of Time and came on the other side without even noticing."


    "It''s not like you got lost," Werin spoke. "As I said, you can simply pick a random direct and fly straight until you leave the Inds. Still, you simply can''t find your way to the center."


    Werin then looked at Kentucky and the twins. "Yet, I believe that exactly the ce you wish me to bring you, am I correct?"


    The twins and Kentucky nodded. "Yes, that should be the ce we are looking for."


    "Do you at least know what you are going to do there?" Werin asked again.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The twins'' group looked at each other but had to shake their heads in the end. "It''s not like we don''t want to tell you our objective. It''s just that even we don''t know what we are supposed to expect to do there. Of course, we know what we want, and we can''t about it. But it is also true that we don''t know how to achieve it."


    Werin found that answer somewhat convoluted. But then again, it wasn''t his job to know about that. They had a deal, after all. "Well, I will bring you there, and then you can decide what to do. Don''t worry. I know this ce better than you could ever do with any map. The only thing I can''t prevent is some eventual meetings with other Minokawas. Our race likes this ce very much, so when we are not in our nests, it is prettymon for us to fly around as there isn''t that much danger here anyway."


    "Then get closer to me," said Rean.


    Werin didn''t know what he wanted but did what Rean asked.


    Right after, Rean activated his Light and Divine Sense Bending, making them disappear from sight... or so he tried.


    *plop!*


    Rean felt like his Light Element suddenly burst, causing the membrane of light that was covering the group to spread and disappear in specs of white light. "Eh?!"


    He concentrated more this time, trying once again. Yet...


    *plop!*


    Once again, the Light Element he summoned burst away, disappearing as fast as it gathered. Rean could not use his Light and Divine Bending Skill at all. "What is happening here?"


    Before Werin answered, Luan did so. "It''s this environment, Uncle Rean. As I said, everything in my eyes seems messed up, and that includes the Light Element you gathered. I just didn''t know that even our own elements wouldn''t be able to keep form. During the two times you tried to gather Light Element, they lost the connection that initially brought them together and dispersed."


    Werin truly found Luan''s eyes quite impressive. "He is correct. This is another reason why no one cares too much about living here or taking this territory away from us, Minokawas. It is simply too hard to get any of our skills working. Of course, if you spend enough time in this ce, you will eventually get used to these sudden changes and seed in using your skills. However, that will take a very, very long time. For me, it took over two thousand years before I could properly use any skill at all in this ce."


    Roan took out his Scythe and then shed through the air while using Space and Dark Elements fused. This time, a wave of Dark Element and Divine Origin Energy took form, cutting everything into the distance... It''s just that this distance was only a few tens of meters. Seeing that, Roan narrowed his eyes. "Anything we try to use will lose its control in a moment. However, the initial usage of elements and energy is still working fine. That means we can give form to our skills but can''t use them for more than a second before they break apart on their own."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Luan nodded. "That is more than enough to protect ourselves, at least."


    Still, Rean sighed. "Seems like flying under cover will not be possible then. It''s not like I can keep activating my Light and Divine Bending Skill nonstop. Not to mention that every time it bursts, it bes quite a big fireworks show in such a dark environment. I''m surprised that there is almost the same amount of Light and Dark Elements Concentration in this condition, though."


    Werin couldn''t help but ask. "What were you trying to do anyway? I''ve never seen that skill before, and we Minokawas have Light Element Affinity."


    "It''s just a concealment technique, nothing that impressive," Rean just brushed it off. Since he couldn''t use it, he might as well not tell much.


    "I see..." Werin didn''t insist, either. Well, that he already guessed anyway. He just wanted to know more about it.


    "Werin!" Suddenly, a voice came from the distance. When everyone looked in its direction, they saw a smaller Minokawaing from behind one of the Floating Inds.


    Werin then looked at Kentucky, who simply nodded at him. Kentucky could now suppress his own Regal Bloodline, so he looked just like any other Minokawa. As for his Crown of Feathers, Rean just covered it.


    Finally, the Minokawa arrived. "Werin! Where have you been?! You disappeared after the events in the Ruins of the Stars. The old geezers thought you were taken away with the Ruins."


    Werin smiled in response. "Well, it is a long story..."

 Chapter 2224 Dont Provoke The Minokawas

    ?


    The Minokawa then looked at Kentucky and the humans with him. "Hum...? I don''t remember this guy."


    Werin came to Kentucky''s side and put a wing over his shoulder. "What are you talking about, Lily-Yu? It''s Ken-Ae! Don''t you remember him? I know it has been over a thousand years he''s been out, but you couldn''t possibly have forgotten him, right?"


    "Ken-Ae?" Lily looked at Kentucky with suspicion. "Was there a Minokawa with that name?"


    Kentucky, having inherited the twins'' amazing acting skills, immediately showed an expression of sadness. "See, Werin-Ou? I told you no one cared about me anymore. I shouldn''t havee. I guess... I guess I''m leaving."


    "No!" Werin immediately understood Kentucky''s intentions and looked at Lily with an angry expression. "Lily-Yu, how can you say that? You two were born pretty much at the same time. You even yed together! How heartless can you be? I know you didn''t have that much time to know each other since he left not that long after, but still..."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he looked at Werin. He felt like there was more to that than Werin pretended to include in that fake story of his. ''He is hiding something...''


    Truth be told, Lily and Kentucky did have a connection. It''s just that Werin truly didn''t want to be the one to talk about it, so he kept silent. He hasn''t told neither Kentucky nor Lily about it either. He would let the elders deal with it when the time was right. For now, this little lie was the best he could do to keep things under the wrap.


    "I..." Lily was speechless. She absolutely couldn''t remember any Minokawa called Ken-Ae at all! First of all, if he was born around the same time as she was and then left, then it was truly a long time ago. "O-Oh! Right, right! It''s Ken-Ae, how could I forget that... that... that fat belly! Yes, I totally remember him!"


    Kentucky''s eyes twitched a little. From the corner of his eyes, he could see Rean doing his absolute best to not burst out inughter. ''I was indeed very chub when I was younger, but now I grew to be a very handsome Minokawa. I don''t have a fat belly at all!'' He thought.


    "Ahem!" Kentucky intervened. "I also remember your unsymmetrical wings. It is good to see that you also haven''t changed after all this time."


    Werin felt cold sweat running through his body. ''Bro, are you trying to cause trouble on purpose? That''s what you want, right? Right?!''


    Lily-Yu''s expression turned absolutely horrid when she heard Kentucky''s words. "Who the hell has unsymmetrical wings? They are absolutely perfect! I''m one of the most beautiful Minokawas ever!" Said the female Minokawa while spreading her wings wide and proudly.


    Roan and Luan looked at each other, wondering if it was amon trait between Minokawas to overestimate themselves in every aspect. They then remembered Jeskli-Go, who visited the twins back in the Dragon Race, wasn''t much different either in this regard... Or so Kentucky told them since they didn''t see Jeskli-Go back then. ''They are all idiots, noted.''


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, is that so? I must be seeing things then, just like you thought you saw a fat belly. There is no such thing as a fat belly here. I''m the slenderest Minokawa ever!" said the Male Minokawa while pushing his chest forward with even more pride than the Minokawa in from of him. "But I guess this is understandable. The wrong proportions of your wings most likely caused your eyes to shift a little. That''s why you thought you saw a fat belly."


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky and Lily bumped their heads against each other.


    "Are you looking for a fight?! UH?!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hell yea! Bring it on!"


    Finally, Rean failed to hold back. "HAHAHAHAHA!"


    Kentucky and Lily-Yu looked at theughing guy on the side. "What''s so funny?"


    Rean shook his head whileughing. "I think it is better to ask what is NOT funny. You two are basically a copy of each other. Unsymmetric wings? Fat belly? Howe I can only see two identical Demon Birds? If not for her voice, I wouldn''t even know she was a Female Minokawa. Hahahaha!"


    Neither Kentucky nor Lily was the least bit happy with Rean''s words.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Both Kentucky and Lily activated the same Minokawa ability at the same time, much to Rean''s surprise. Immediately, countless de Feathers filled with Spatial Power attacked Rean from all sides. "Hey! Two against one is not fair!"


    Neither Kentucky nor Lily cared about fairness to start with. They were both at a simr level of cultivation, so even Rean had some trouble dealing with them.


    ''Divine Bird Strike''


    ''Kawa''s Divine Thrust!''


    Kentucky and Lily used the Minokawa''s Race attacks one after another while keeping their Minokawa''s Domains, much to Rean desperation. He truly shouldn''t have said those words a moment ago.


    Rean then looked at Roan and Luan, who were watching not that far. "Aren''t you going to do something? I''m going to die like that!"


    Roan sat on the ground with Luan. Luan then took two tea cups from his Spatial Ring and brewed some simple tea for them. "Do you want one or two cubes of sugar, Father?"


    "Put two cubes for me. There is a good show going on, so a little bit more sweetness is just perfect," said Roan,pletely ignoring Rean''s plight while he watched the events unfolding.


    Rean felt like crying already. "Fuck you! Werin, you are a Minokawa! Stop them!"


    Werin looked into the distance, though. "Such a nice weather today. The sun is so warm!" said Werin.


    "WHAT FUCKING SUN? It''s always NIGHT TIME in the Floating Inds of Time! THERE IS NO SUN!!!" Rean screamed in response while doing his best to survive the Minokawas.


    Werin looked away even more. "One can dream about a change, right?" There was no fucking way he would stop Kentucky and Lily. Kentucky was the Regal Minokawa, so he knew he would be no match to Him, let alone if Lily also decided to attack him too.


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    Veins began to pop out of Rean''s head as he got angrier and angrier. Yet, the injuries on his body increased with each attack he failed to dodge. "You fucking asked for it!"


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Life World Domain!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    Rean''s Sky Energy poured out into his ck Star Sword while his Sword Aura enveloped it. His Domainpletely negated the effect of any Domains that tried to affect him as he counter-attacked.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor sh!''


    And just like that, a battle unfolded right there and then.

 Chapter 2225 Not The Best Arrival

    ?


    *Gaps, gaps, gaps...*


    Rean stood on the top of a hill on one of the Floating Inds while he looked at the quite injured Kentucky and Lily-Yu. "T-That''s what... *gasp...* you get by overestimating yourselves."


    Kentucky and Lily''s Domains were neutralized, so they lost quite some advantage. When Rean went all out, he was able to just JUST barelye out on top.


    Kentucky and Lily were lying on the ground, shes all over their bodies, while many of their feathers and scales were nowhere to be seen. If they didn''t look ugly before, they definitely did now. Well, looking at Rean, they were at least satisfied they made him suffer almost as much as themselves. "That was your fault. How dare you say we look like each other? Who does look like that thing?"


    Well, it wasn''t a true Life and Death battle. None of the three tried to deliver killing blows, although they were very close to doing it. Nheless, they used all their Divine Origin Energies, so they werepletely spent.


    Roan thennded in between the three, asking. "That was a good show and all, but shall we stop it here? You can just pretend you have never seen each other before. How about that?"


    "Hmph!" Lily then struggled to get up as she didn''t know how to use Rean''s Instant Recovery. "Forget it. I don''t care anymore."


    She then looked at Werin. "Werin-Ou, who are these humans? Why are they here with you and Ken-Ae?"


    Werin shrugged his shoulders. "What else? They are my guests. I met them during my travel after the events in the Ruins of the Stars. They were traveling with Ken-Ae, so I convinced them toe and see the Minokawa''s territory. You know it is. We Minokawas have to stay united, right?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lily narrowed her eyes as she looked at Kentucky. She truly couldn''t remember any Minokawa by the name of Ken-Ae at all. But then again, Kentucky had the same cultivation as her, so he must truly be around the same age. If it had been that long ago they saw each other, then perhaps she just couldn''t remember. "It is not umon for us to bring a few guests now and then, so I won''t say anything. Just don''t forget that you can''t bring them to our Nests. Also, the geezers probably noticed you came back, so you should go and see them first."


    Werin sighed and nodded. "I''ll do it in a moment."


    Rean then approached Lily, much to her suspicion. "What do you want?"


    "Sigh..." Rean shook his head. "It was my bad. I shouldn''t haveughed at you. Only now I see just how beautiful Female Minokawa, you really are. I was just blind a moment ago." Well, truth be told, Rean still couldn''t see much difference between Kentucky and Lily. Not that he would tell her that now. Besides, since all Minokawas had simr personalities...


    "Oh!" Lily''s mood did a full turn as her prideful countenance returned in a sh. "Finally, you understand! Alright, alright. I forgive you."


    ''So easy...'' Rean couldn''t help but say. ''She is truly a copy of Kentucky...''


    "Ahem... let me give you a little help." Rean then touched Lily''s body.


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    Because Lily''s cultivation was the same as Rean and Kentucky, the Instant Recovery took a few minutes to fully heal her body. After all, she was also many times bigger than Rean in her Minokawa form.


    "This..." Still, she had never seen such an effective healing skill before, especially since she could tell Rean used Light Element. "It''s like I got no damage whatsoever. Such an amazing healing skill."


    Rean nodded. "Thank you. I worked very, very hard to create it. Truly hundreds of years of training."


    Kentucky''s mouth twitched. He knows very well Rean took just a few months when he was still a teenager to create that skill, and it hasn''t changed up to this day. But then again, it was better to not let others know about it.


    Kentucky then flew to their side, which obviously annoyed Lily a little. "What? Are you here to apologize as well?"


    "Me? Apologize? Hmph!" That was thest thing Kentucky was going to do. "You called me fat, so you should apologize first."


    "Alright, that''s enough," said Werin. "Ken-Ae is obviously not fat. Also, Lily-Yu obviously has no unsymmetric wings. If you start fighting here again, you will end up destroying a few more of the Floating Inds. I can guarantee the elders will get annoyed by the disturbance and wille here to punish you two. Is that what you want?"


    "No..." Kentucky and Lily dropped their heads.


    Werin was satisfied with the answer. "Alright, I''m going back to the Nests to check on the geezers. I''m sure they want to know more about what happened in the Ruins of the Stars. Lily, you take them to my and Pnli''s house. Since I don''t live in the Nests, it won''t cause any trouble."


    "Why me?!" Lily didn''t like that. She was also a Lazy Minokawa, so any extra job was not but a burden.


    "Weren''t you the one who came here to tell me to go see the geezers? Take responsibility and guide my guests. I''ll be there in a few hours. Besides, it is true that you were the first one to call Ken-Ae fat, so it was your fault this fight started. Am I wrong?" Werin asked back.


    Before she couldin, Werin added. "Also, if you don''t do that, I will tell the geezers the destruction in this ce was your fault alone too."


    Lily immediately straightened up. "Don''t worry, brother Werin-Ou! I''m the best guide in the entire Minokawas Territory!" In the Minokawas Race, there wasn''t a single Minokawa that didn''t fear the Space-Time Realm older Minokawas. She would be seen as someone who disturbed the geezers''zy day, and punishment would be harsh!


    Werin then looked at the twins before using his Divine Sense. ''I can''t ignore the geezers'' call, so I''m going. Don''t worry, I''ll be back as soon as possible. No one here should know about you guys, so it should be fine too.''


    Rean, Roan, Luan, and Kentucky nodded. ''Alright, we will wait for you at your home.''

 Chapter 2226 Meeting Again

    ?


    They arrived at Werin and Pnli''s home sometimeter, guided by Lily-Yu. "Alright, here you are. Just wait here until Werines back."


    Rean and the others didn''t really have a reason to hold Lily there, so they didn''t mind. "Thanks for bringing us here. We will let Werin know that you did your job."


    Yet, Lily-Yu didn''t leave. Instead, she went to a big building that was used by Werin-Ou. There was a big nest inside, which she immediately gotfy in.


    Seeing that, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "Weren''t you supposed to go back to the Minokawa''s Nests after this? There is no need for you to make uspany anymore."


    Lily nced at him. "Who cares if I stay or leave. What, do you have a problem with it? Or could it be you intend to do something bad to Brohter Werin''s Nest? Now I truly can''t take my eyes away from you."


    "Who cares about such a run-down nest like this?" Kentucky retorted. "My own Nest is hundreds of times better, the best Nest any Minokwa would ever dream about."


    "Oh?!" Lily-Yu didn''t seem to believe that at all. "Sure, sure. Someone like you definitely has a very good Nest. I believe you 100%."


    Kentucky began to get angry again. "Just so that you know, I''ve built my Nest on top of a Wor-"


    Yet, Rean immediately closed his mouth. "Hahaha! Of course, Brother Werin''s Nest is marvelous. Ken''s Nest is nothingpared to it." At the same time, he sent Kentucky a Divine Sense Message. ''Can''t you see she is provoking you? First of all, do you really want to tell everyone about Celis?''


    Kentucky understood. ''Fine...'' He then looked back at Lily, who had an expression of victory on her face. "H-Hmph! One day, I''ll show you just how great my Nest is. You just wait!"


    Lily shrugged without care. "Words of a loser who can''t recognize his own shorings."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Enough!" This time, it was Roan who intervened. "You two are Minokawas, the same race. There is no point in bickering with each other. Ken-Ae, just leave her alone before I start to think you have fallen for her instead."


    "WHAT?!" Kentucky immediately turned around. "The Great Keantu- Ahem, Ken-Ae has never fallen for anyone. It has always been the other way around! I''m out!"


    Finally, the two Minokawas got separated, which immediately restored the silence of the ce. As mentioned before, Werin decided to live outside of the Minokawa Nests Area with Pnli as they were close friends. That''s why there was a home here, a very big one for Werin''s Nest and another one that Pnli usually used.


    Rean saw how dirty the ce was since it hadn''t been used for many years, so he also did a cleaning. He wondered if he should just bring Pnli out but decided against it in the end. Kentucky trusted Werin, not Pnli, so it was better to not increase the risks.


    Just like that, a few hours went by. At first, the twins were with their guards high, wondering if Werin wouldn''t tell the top experts of the Minokawa Race about them. Yet, since no one appeared during that time, they began to rx.


    Finally, Rean and Roan caught a Divine Sense approaching them. It was none other than Werin''s one. However, he wasn''t alone. There was another Minokawa following him.


    Werin looked inside his building and how Lily-Yu was using his Nest. "Hey, I told you to leave my Nest alone! You have your own back in the Nests Area."


    Lilyughed in response. "Hahaha! I can''t help it. Yours is a lot morefortable. I still don''t know how you got it like this."


    However, when her eyes fell on the other Minokawa on Werin''s side, her smile disappeared. "Geeze- Ahem, E-Elder!"


    Rean, Roan, Luan, and Kentucky came out. Rean, Roan, and Luan didn''t recognize the Minokawa. Yet, they could tell with their Divine Sense his cultivation was much higher than their own. ''Divinity Realm!'' They immediately prepared to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If needed, they would use the Circuitry Teleport Formation Straight away.


    Yet, Kentucky knew that Minokawa. "Jeskli-Go!"


    "Jeskli-Go?" The twins looked at Kentucky. They knew who Jeskli was, although they had never seen him. That was the Minokawa that visited them back in the Dragon Race. Back then, Rean and Roan had nothing to do with Jeskli-Go, so only Kentucky came out to talk to him.


    "So it is really you..." Jeskli-Go approached Kentucky and...


    *Bang!*


    *Ouch!*


    Moving as fast as lighting, Jeskli-Go''s beak hit Kentucky''s head. As a Divinity Realm Minokawa, he obviously was too fast for Kentucky to hope to defend against. It''s just that it wasn''t an attack aimed to kill. Instead, the only intention was to make it hurt.


    Kentucky rubbed his head with his wing,ining. "Why did you do that?!"


    "Why?!" Jeskli-Go was livid. "Why the hell you came here? Didn''t Werin tell you? The Minokawa Race Territory is always under vignce because of your existence. You are basically delivering yourself on a silver tter. Back then, I pretended that we didn''t care about you to make sure you wouldn''te back, so why did youe here?! If not because of the war against the Devils, I can guarantee that you would have been caught already by some of the other Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods."


    "What are you talking about? Can''t you see that I''m suppressing my bloodlinepletely? Even you should have quite some difficult noticing anything!" Kentucky still felt wronged.


    It didn''t seem Jeskli-Go was an enemy, so the twins rxed a little. "Would you introduce your friend, Kentucky?" There wasn''t really a reason to hide Kentucky''s name anymore since Jeskli-Go obviously knew who he was.


    Jeskli-Go looked at Rean, Roan, and Luan. "I should just get rid of you, too, for allowing this idiot toe back. However, seeing that you helped him improve this much since thest time I saw him, I will let it pass. Now,e with me. I have a secret teleport formation that will take you out of the Floating Inds of Time without anyone noticing. Don''te back again until you can at least defend yourselves against Divinity Realm experts."


    Yet, Kentucky and the twins shook their heads. "We can''t do that. We have something we need to do in this ce."

 Chapter 2227 What Do You Want?

    ?


    Truth be told, Jeskli-Go was terrorized by Kentucky''s cultivation improvement. He wasn''t even in the Space Bending Realm thest time he saw him. Yet, knowing he was a Regal Minokawa, he thought it probably had something to do with his bloodline. "Something you need to do here?"


    Kentucky nodded. "Yes. But before that, did you really need toe up with all those excuses about Minokawas not caring about me and that they would rather not have me anywhere near the Minokawas'' Territory? You could have just told me about the dangers ofing back instead."


    Jeskli-Go sighed in response. "Minokawas arezy and daring, so I thought you might get angry ande here just because you wanted to defy those pursuing you. Now lo and behold, here you are after this idiot called Werin-Ou told you the truth."


    "Sorry, elder. It was my fault," Werin didn''t darein.


    Rean raised his hand. "Senior, we didn''te here because we were not afraid of Kentucky''s pursuers. Instead, we truly have an objective. We need to go to the Center of the Floating Inds of Time. No one wasn''t even supposed to know we were here. First of all, why did Werin tell you about us?"


    Werin scratched the back of his head. "I didn''t really say anything. I just mentioned that I was helped by two humans and a Minokawa to him and the other elders. It was Elder Jeskli who guessed who you were and insisted toe and see you. As far as I know, the other elders don''t know about it."


    Jeskli-Go nodded. "Indeed, the other geezers don''t know about it. In any case, a lot of our Minokawas are taking part in the war efforts, even though they hate that idea. That said, I''m the only Divinity Realm Minokawa in this ce at the moment, so the others won''t do anything without my permission."


    Jeskli-Go then touched Kentucky with his wing and checked his body through and through. "Well, at least you were not lying about being able to hide your Regal Bloodline. Even I only faintly noticed it, and I had to get quite close to you, so none of the eyes watching our territory should have picked your presence. Also... it seems like you understood how to use my blood."


    Kentucky immediately nodded. "Yes. Thank you for the help, senior Jeskli-Go. Your blood essence allowed me to further unseal my bloodline. After a few hundred years of suffering in Roan''s hands, Ipletely unlocked my bloodline. That''s also why I can suppress it this well since I have full control over it." The suffering he was talking about was obviously Roan relentless ''exercises.''


    Lily-Yu, who had been hearing everything, was still as lost as ever. "Am I supposed to even be here? What are you guys talking about?"


    That was something that puzzled the twins'' group. Jeskli-Go didn''t seem concerned about hiding their conversation from Lily.


    Jeskli-Go looked at Werin, finding it weird. "Haven''t you told them about Lily?"


    Werin looked away. "I... didn''t quite find a good opportunity..."


    *Bang!*


    *Ouch!*


    Jeskli-Go hit Werin this time. "You were just afraid, idiot. Well, I can''tpletely me you since we have never told Lily-Yu about it anyway."


    Jeskli then forcefully pulled Kentucky and Lily to each other''s side. "Congrattions! You are each others'' life partners. I''m expecting you to try very hard andy as many eggs as possible."


    Lily and Kentucky''s expressions sank. "What the hell are you talking about?!"


    Werin-Ou sighed in response. That''s why he refused to say anything until now, especially after they seemed to not get together at all. "Ahem... You see, that is amon thing between us, Minokawas. We check everyone''s bloodlines when they are born and see which Minokawas with simr ages are the best match for them. This is one of the reasons why our Minokawa bloodline has always been one of the Divine Demon Beast Bloodlines in the Realm of Gods. Well... congrattions... Lily is just the perfect match for you, Kentucky."


    "Simr age?" Rean found it weird. "But Lily is probably way older than Kentucky."


    That wasn''t a lie. She had the same cultivation as Kentucky, but Kentucky spent a long time in a time-elerated environment. In a certain way, you could say that the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm approached their ages. Yet, one must not forget that the twins'' group cultivation speed far surpasses anyone else. Even if Kentucky spent all that time in the Soul Gem Realm with elerated time and caught Lily''s cultivation, there was no doubt he was still much younger.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yet, Jeskli-Go shook his head. "What are you talking about? I myself am already 12.6 million years old. What is a few hundred or even a thousand years in the cultivation world? Think about it like this: Proportionally, Kentucky and Lily''s age difference is just one or two years in the mortal world."


    Jeskli couldn''t help but add. "No, wait, am I 12.6 or 12.9 million years old? I can''t quite remember anymore. Anyway, I''m something around that." Sure enough, no more lifespan after the Space-Time Realm.


    Kentucky immediately pushed Jeskli-Go''s wing away and distanced himself. "Don''t decide things for me! I''m the great Kentucky, and I shall decide who will be my partner."


    Lily did exactly the same thing. "Exactly! I''m definitely not letting his blood mix with mine. Who wants a fat bird''s eggs?"


    Kentucky''s eyes twitched. "The same goes for me! Who wants an old hag''s eggs?"


    *BANG!*


    "You sure are looking for a fight, uh?!"


    "Bring it on! Rean got in the way during thest time, so I forgot. I still haven''t made you pay for being that disrespectful!"


    Jesgli-Go nodded with a satisfied expression. "Already having couple''s fights, such a nice pair. Perhaps we can get another Regal Minokawa from this? Yes, I believe it is possible!"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, obviously not knowing what to do there. "Ahem... We can talk about Kentucky''s beloved another time-"


    "She''s not my beloved!" Kentucky immediately retorted.


    Rean pretended he didn''t hear and continued. "For now, we need to go to the center of the Floating Inds of Time. Would that be a problem?"


    Only now Jeskli-Go remembered it. "Right! You said you had a reason toe here. What do you want?"

 Chapter 2228 Then Thats Fine

    ?


    Jeskli-Go obviously had no idea that the twins were looking for the Universe Foundation Fragments. Fortunately, he didn''t connect Werin''s presence with the Angel and Devil that got the fragment back in the Ruins of the Stars. It would be weird if he did anyway since no one was supposed to know that the twins had the ability to transform their bodies.


    Rean expected to be questioned at some point, so he had alreadye up with an excuse. "We heard from Werin that no one can get close to the Center of the Floating Inds of Time. However, Luan here has a special kind of eyes that can see the elements of the world. That said, we wondered. What could be there that doesn''t allow anyone to get close? We are pretty much free at the moment, so we decided to check. Perhaps Luan''s eyes will help us get through this phenomenon."


    Jeskli-Go narrowed his eyes. "And so what? Do you just expect me to say yes, go ahead? Let''s presume you can indeed enter the center that no one else can, and there is indeed an incredible treasure there. Why would the Minokawas let YOU guys take it away?"


    Rean pointed at Kentucky. "He is the Regal Minokawa, so he has the right to take it too."


    Jeskli-Go nodded. "Oh, then that''s fine."


    Luan and Roan''s mouths twitched. ''IS THAT REALLY OKAY?!!!!!'' They thought. ''How has this race not disappeared already?''


    Jeskli-Go then looked at Lily-Yu. "Alright, your hubby needs some help around the Floating Inds of Time, so you will guide them. Werin wille with me as we still need to talk about the events in the Ruins of the Stars."


    Lily-Yu felt like crying already. "Who''s my hubby? I have no Hubby!"


    "Yes, yes... just do as I said," Jeskli-Go couldn''t care less about her opinion.


    Yet, Lily refused. "I''m not going! I don''t like this guy. He is too fat! I prefer to make Brother Werin my partner instead!"


    Werin shrugged his shoulders. "You made it look like I''m some kind ofst option in a desperate time."


    Lily nodded. "To be myst option is already a great honor."


    "There is no need for you to take thest option when your first option is right here," said Jeskli-Goi while pointing at Kentucky.


    "Why do I feel like you don''t care about my own opinion?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask.


    Rean, Roan, and Luan looked at each other. ''Has Kentucky ever cared about anyone else''s opinion either? You reap what you sow,'' they decided to not help him at all. Not to mention that not caring about anyone else''s opinion seemed to be a trait of the Minokawa Race as well.


    "I''m not going to do it," said Lily-Yu.


    "Then I will send you to help in the war against the Devils," Jeskli-Go smiled as he answered.


    Minokawas arezy. Even if it was for the greater good of the Realm of Gods, none of them wanted to take part in it at all. In the end, they had to rely on drawing lots to decide who would go and who would stay. It goes without saying that every single Minokawa wanted to stay, and Lily-Yu was no different. She was lucky enough to draw the ''stay and defend'' option. However, as one of the leaders of the Minokawa Race, Jeskli-Go could totally revoke that and force Lily to go to war like the majority of the Minokawas.


    Lily-Yu immediately put her wings around Kentucky''s shoulder in response. "Hubby, it is so good that we can spend some time together. Don''t worry. Your beloved Lily will show you everything in the Floating Inds of Time. You can ask any question you wish, and I will answer everything!"


    Kentucky only felt repulsed at seeing that. "Can you be any more shameless?" he said while trying to push Lily away.


    Rean pointed at the two while asking Roan and Luan. "Is that what you call a match made in Heavens?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan and Luan nodded. "If that''s not it, we truly don''t know what it is."


    "Fuck you!" Kentucky was truly crying already.


    Roan then sent him a Divine Sense Message. ''Stopining. This is just temporary, idiot. Once we get the fragment, we can even use the Circuitry Teleport Formation if you wish. First of all, no one expects Rean and me to be able to open a Spatial Gate, so we can easily leave. Just bear with it for now.''


    Kentucky truly didn''t want it, but at least he could use it against the twins in the future if he needed something. ''Fine! But you owe me one!''


    Roan nodded, not that he intended to pay that favor anyway. ''Fine.''


    Seeing that things were resolved, Jeskli-Go decided to leave. "Alright. Just remember, Kentucky''s Regal Bloodline is a secret. Keep it suppressed so that no one can feel it. Although the war efforts have decreased the number of eyes around the Floating Inds of Time, I can still feel some with my Divine Sense. I can''t stay here much longer since it would only raise suspicion too."


    Rean epted the warning. "Thank you, senior Jeskli-Go. We will definitely be careful."


    "Good!" Jeskli-Go was satisfied. "Once you finish whatever you are doing, make sure to disappear. The longer you stay here, the higher the chances of being found. If you can''t find a way to enter the center, which is most likely what will happen, you must leave. I will give you one month. If I find out you are still wandering around the Inds by that time, I wille out myself and teleport you somewhere else, far away from here."


    Jeskli then took flight, followed by Werin. "I hope to see you again once you grow strong enough." A momentter, the two of them disappeared in the distance.


    Lily-Yu''s smile immediately disappeared as she got away from Kentucky. "So, fatty, let''s go. Don''t waste my time."


    Kentucky pointed at Lily. "It shouldn''t be a problem if I ''identally'' gave her a beating, right?"


    The twins simply ignored him and took flight as well. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 2229 Same As Always

    ?


    Naturally, Lily-Yu took thed as the twins'' group followed right behind. Because she didn''t like them, she tried to make things difficult for them by going as fast as she could. However, how could Kentucky fall behind? He was a Regal Minokawa. If not because he was suppressing his bloodline, he wouldn''t have had any issues dealing with Lily at the same cultivation level, especially with the advantages of the system. In fact, he got weaker than usual exactly because he had to focus on that suppression.


    Seeing that she wasn''t going to leave them behind, Lily-Yu finally epted that she had to end her job to get rid of them. Instead, she decided to cope with her own curiosity. "So, fatty, you are the Regal Minokawa that was born all those years ago, uh?"


    "That''s me, unsymmetric chick. Shouldn''t you be treating me with more respect? I might be the Minokawa''s new ay of hope in the future, you know?" Kentucky struck back.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lily narrowed her eyes but decided to not insist on those antics anymore. "Alright, Kentucky, is it? Let''s just use our names from now on. Anyway, I''m truly surprised to see your cultivation level. I was in the nest Area when you were born and created that phenomenon. To think you managed to catch up to me in just around a few hundred years. Is the Regal Bloodline really that unfair?"


    Kentucky nced at the twins. It was obvious that the main reason behind it was their system and,stly, the huge boost of the time-elerated dimensional realm. "Let''s just say that I had other fortuitous encounters that helped me as much as my bloodline did."


    Lily nodded. "As I thought. If just the Regal Bloodline was capable of such a thing, the Realm of Gods would be dominated by the demon beasts already."


    Kentucky then warned her. "You better not be considering that life partner bullshit. I''m very happy as a lonely Minokawa, thank you."


    "Hmph!" Lily-Yu was of the same mind. "I don''t need a partner. I''m already the best Minokawa ever if you discard the Regal Bloodline." Well, pretty much all Minokawas thought they were the best, so there was little weight to those words.


    "Yea, yea, whatever," said Kentucky. She at least admitted she wasn''t as good as a Minokawa with Regal Bloodline, so Kentucky was satisfied already.


    Rean then warned Lily-Yu. "I just hope you don''t go around opening your beak out of jealousy. I don''t think the elders like Jesklip-Go will be very pleased with that.


    Lily-Yu took those words personally as her expression turned even worse than when Kentucky cursed her. "Are you fucking with me? Have you EVER heard about senior Jeskli or Werin about any Minokawa betraying their races? Our race isn''t that good at reproduction, so we have a very high sense of unity. Well, our unity is mostly inziness, but unity nheless. If you say something like that again, even if it ends in my death, I will not hold back when I attack you."


    Roan nced at the female Minokawa ahead as she said those words. "She isn''t lying," those were his only words.


    Rean scratched the back of his head with an apologetic expression. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. Indeed, whether it was from Jeskli-Go, Werin, or our own investigations, we have never learned anything about a Minokawa betraying their race."


    Lily-Yu''s mood improved instantly. "As long as you recognize it."


    Suddenly, Luan called the twins'' attention. "Father, the elements, space, and time are still a mess without any clues. However, this mess seems to be increasing in force. At some point, space and time will cause something to go wrong or weird."


    Rean and Roan had noticed that on the part of time and space, although they couldn''t see it as clearly as Luan. Well, Luan couldn''t see time either, but he could make a wild guess through the interaction space had with time. After all, space power definitely could be seen by his eyes. "Lily, are we getting close to the center?"


    Lily looked back while she kept flying. "Not really. However, we will never get there to start with. Did you forget? When we try to go there, we end up leaving it somewhere else or going in circles."


    "But e are getting close to the area where this phenomenon happens, right?" Rean added.


    "Yes," Lily agreed this time. "If that''s what you want, then we should get there in two hours or so. You shouldn''t be able to tell any difference, though."


    Rean and Roan looked at Luan. Although it wasn''t that big, there was definitely a difference. ''Could it be that only we can feel it? Or perhaps something is different than it should...'' Naturally, they didn''t forget the system''s capability of messing up destiny, which always gives them trouble.


    It didn''t take long for the major change to happen, though. However, this change was something the twins were already expecting and hoping to ur.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Foundation Fragment Detected]


    [As the Foundation of the Universe, all elements andws are present in it. Time and space are no different. One of the fragments that detached from the Universe Foundation Pir was especially connected to these twows of the Universe, time and space. This is exactly the Fragment the system has now detected.]


    [New Quest Avable]


    [Acquire the Universe Foundation Fragment]


    [Quest Reward: 500000 Destiny Points]


    The twins immediately understood that the number would be multiplied by three. However, the system hasn''t finished yet, which also didn''t surprise them.


    [Warning! The Fragment has created an environment heavily dependent on its effects. The remotion of the Fragment will cause the space and time of the location to fall into chaos. The system predicts that the territory known as the Floating Inds of Time will be swallowed by a Space-Time Storm after the Fragment''s acquisition.]


    [Warning! The Universe Foundation Fragment is destabilizing at a fast pace. Possible remotion is undergoing. The system Rmends the hosts'' intervention.]


    ''Sure enough, it is always this kind of bullshit,'' the twins thought at the same time.

 Chapter 2230 What To Do

    ?


    ''What do we do now?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Yet, an answer was hard to think about. ''I don''t know. However, we need to at least check what is causing the fragment to be removed. As for the part where the Floating Inds of Time will be swallowed, we can think about itter.''


    Kentucky, who was also told about the new quest by the system and sister orb, immediately asked. ''Shouldn''t we at least warn the Minokawas in this ce? If anything goes wrong, they might all die.''


    ''Jeskli-Go is at the Divinity Realm, so Spatial Storms are of little concern to him. Your race also has a couple of Space-Time Realm Minokawas present. Don''t you think they are enough to protect the Minokawas that stayed here?'' Rean asked back.


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes. ''I''m not sure. We are talking about a phenomenon that will impact a huge region. Would it even be the same power as the Spatial Storms you get when you open Spatial Gates? Perhaps even Jskli can''t deal with it.''


    Luan also has another concern. ''Worse than that. What about us? Regardless if it is we who get the fragment or the other part, the fact is that we will be right in the middle of this ce. If the Spatial Storm is the normal type, then okay. Uncler Rean and Father can deal with it. But if Kentucky is right and it is something many times more powerful, wouldn''t we bemitting suicide by taking the fragment away?''


    Rean and Roan had to admit Luan was right. ''That''s another problem...''


    Roan then wondered if they should just leave straight away. ''Perhaps we should forget this fragment. It can''t be destroyed, so we can look for it another time when it is taken away or whatever. After all, the system said nothing about penalties for failure.''


    Kentucky didn''t like it. ''So you saying we should just let everything be swallowed?''


    Roan nodded without thinking twice. ''The only difference will be whether we are swallowed by that Spatial Storm together with the Inds or if we are not.''


    ''I can''t just let that happen,'' said Kentucky. ''I''m going to try and stop this.''


    Rean pondered a bit before saying, ''In that case, you might want to go back to the Minokawas'' Nest with Lily and warn Jskli-Go about it.''


    Kentucky was taken aback. ''But I would need to tell him some of the truths to convince him of that. Besides, he probably woulde here himself to try and stop this. We don''t know if he would try to take the fragment for himself instead, either.''


    Rean scratched his head. ''It''s too many variables to think about. However, we don''t know if we have time for anything.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky then decided. ''Alright, Rean, Roan, and Luan should turn around and leave this ce. You guys are the ones responsible for the unification of the two sides of the Universe, after all. I will go with Lily to the Center and see if I can find a way to stop this. Later on, if the fragment is taken, you can take your time to look for it. You shouldn''t have a problem with that, right?''


    Roan''s expression got dark. Well, darker than it usually was... ''Forget it. We will all go to the Center and try to see what is happening.''


    ''Why would you do that?'' kentucky asked, finding it strange. That wasn''t the logical choice that Roan always strived to follow.


    Roan shook his head. ''I just don''t want to have to look for this fragment gain in the future.''


    Rean smiled in response. ''He is just worried about you.''


    ''As if!'' Roan obviously refused to ept that.


    Kentucky didn''t know what to say. ''Errrr... Ahem. Right, it would be annoying to not know who and where this fragment is being taken.'' He also didn''t want to say he liked that Roan was worried about him.


    Rean shrugged his shoulder as he smiled. ''Yes, that''s definitely the reason.''


    Sometimeter, Lily-Yu finally warned the twins. "We are here," she said while pointing forward. "From this point onwards, you won''t be able to tell whether you are going forward or not. Once you notice it, you will already be somewhere else except the Center you wanted to go to. If you want, I can follow you since the same phenomenon happens to everyone. We will all end in the same ce as long as we stay close."


    Kentucky shook his head. "Lily-Yu, I have another mission for you. Go back to the Minokawas'' Nest Area and tell Jeskli-Go to take everyone away from the Floating Inds of Time."


    "What?!" Lily obviously didn''t expect such a request. "Are you crazy? Why would I do such a thing?"


    Rean was the one to answer that question. "You said that before trying to enter the Center, the Space, elements, and time would stay the same everywhere, with the same level of randomness. However, being this close to the Center, you should have noticed already."


    Lily nodded. "Indeed, I can feel Space Power has got weirder. But what does it have to do with anything?"


    "I can''t tell you why, but we are pretty sure there is a very good chance the entire Floating Inds of Time are going to be swallowed by a Spatial Storm," Rean concluded.


    Lily didn''t really believe it, though. "Hahahaha! Yes, sure. Just because the environment changed a little, it definitely means a cmity of that level is going to happen. It makes a lot of sense... it''s just that it doesn''t. Are you out of your mind? There is no way the Floating Inds of Time would disappear."


    She then took amunication badge from her Pocket Dimensional Realm. "However, I can definitely warn senior Jeskli-Go from here. I just doubt he will try such a thing."


    Seeing themunication badge, Rean thought about something. "Say, where is the Minokawas Nests located?"


    Lily found that a weird question for the moment but answered nheless. "In that direction. We would have to go around the center area to not get affected by its effects, though."


    "So... you canmunicate with the Minokawas Nests even though they are on the other side of the center, uh?" Rean immediately had an idea.

 Chapter 2231 Worth The Risk

    Kentucky didn''t care about what Rean was talking about. "Lily, call Jeskli and pass me the badge."


    Lily shook her head. "These badges were made so only their owner can use them. You won''t be able to talk to Jeskli with it."


    "What''s his number then?" Kentucky asked back before taking a simr badge from his own pocket dimensional realm. Indeed, by now, Kentucky had also built his own realm. Of course, it was nowhere near as good or big as the Soul Gem System Dimensional Realm.


    Seeing Kentucky with amunication badge, which was obviously given to him by Rean, Lily passed Jeskli''s number.


    As Kentucky talked to Jeskli, Rean took out his ownmunication badge and used his admin privileges to check themunication towers built in the Floating Inds of Time. ''Hum... There are 130 or so of them built around the Floating Inds of Time. Qia knew that we woulde here one day to look for a fragment, so she most likely covered it well. Let me see if I can get a signal through the center without relying on the towers on the sides...''


    As the ''creator'' of those towers and badges, even the somewhat modifiedmunication system was easy for Rean to use. Everything was created on the base code that he and Havek worked on back in the Sunkan, after all.


    Quickly a picture o the two towers Rean wanted to use appeared on a map inside themunication badge divine sense disy. ''There we go!''


    Finally, Rean sent the order and modified code, making a tower try tomunicate with another one that would only be possible if enough clearance existed on the way. The Divine Energy Signals could bend to avoid obstacles due to the Divine Energy itself. However, it would be too much of a stretch to achieve that with the two towers Rean used in this process. The only option was to get the signal to go through the center, which should be somewhat blocked since no one could get inside.


    Meanwhile, Kentucky and Jeskli argued in themunication badge. ''I''m telling you! You need to bring all the Minokawas always from the Floating Inds of Time! There is a very big chance this entire ce is going to be swallowed by a Spatuial Storm.''


    Jeskli rebuked back. ''And I''m telling it is impossible! The Floating Inds of Time have been here for countless years, and I have noticed no difference. Even a Divinity Realm expert wouldn''t be able to create a Spatial Storm capable of wiping out this ce. No, let alone one, even a hundred of them, would stillck the power for such a thing. I would believe that if some formation was being used, but there is no way someone created a formation powerful enough to do that without us noticing.''


    Kentucky was having a headache. ''The power involved in this isn''t something Divine Realm experts can match to start with. Trust me, you don''t want to remedy the oue.''


    Jeskli-Go still didn''t believe it. ''And what exactly could be that strong? Don''t tell me you found something in the center because I know through Lily''smunication badge that you still haven''t entered that ce. No one ever entered there, so I don''t believe you know what you can find inside.''


    Indeed, if not because of the Soul Gem System, it would have been impossible to know what is inside. However, it wasn''t like the experts of the Realm of Gods never guessed what could cause that phenomenon. Plenty theorized that you might be able to find one of the so-coveted Universe Foundation Fragments. Unfortunately, no one was ever able to enter and confirm, regardless of the methods they used. Nheless, it would be a lie if Jeskli didn''t think about it a few times, especially now with Kentucky''s call.


    Suddenly, Rean screamed from the side. "AHA! Who''s the best circuitry formations master in the Universe. Yes, that''s me! Rean Larks!"


    Roan nced at him. "I don''t know about the circuitry formations, but I''m sure you are the most annoying one there for sure. Stop your bullshit and tell us what you did."


    "Hmph! You truly are a buzz-kill. Anyway, ignoring the piece of wood that unfortunately looks like me, I found a way to enter the Center of the Floating Inds of Time without ending somewhere else because of this ce''s effect," Rean exined.


    "Using themunication towers and forcefully boosting their signals, I made two towersmunicate with each other by sending signals through the central area. After that, I used the towers around and their signals to make a triangtion. Guess what? It worked! As long as we follow the badge directions, there is no way we will end up walking out of the central area if we don''t wish to," Rean concluded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Luan couldn''t help but ask. "Howe the towers'' signals don''t get messed up in this ce?"


    "Because they aren''t natural," Rean exined. "What is being messed up are the natural elements, space power, and time. The signal of mymunication system has nothing to do with any of them. They are all artificial signals that simply didn''t exist in the Realm of Gods before. Thus, they are immune to the central area effects. Of course, it doesn''t mean it is immune to all interferences. Like our previous world, it can be influenced by electrical storms, for example. It''s just that it is not the case here in the Floating Inds of Time."


    "E-Electrical? Signals? What are you talking about?" Lily was as lost as she could be. She knew absolutely nothing about formations.


    Rean smiled in response. "You just need to understand that there is a very good chance of us being able to enter and search the central area without getting expelled by its effect."


    Lily obviously got very curious. "Seems interesting..."


    Roan then asked Kentucky with a Divine Sense Message. ''Tell Jeskli everything Rean said. It will be better if he enters with us.''


    ''Ehhh? Aren''t you afraid of him trying to get the fragment?'' Kentucky asked back.


    Roan shook his head. ''Something tells me it is worth the risk.''

 Chapter 2232 Into The Central Area

    ?


    It goes without saying that Jeskli was surprised to hear Kentucky''s words. After all, no one had ever been able to stay in the center. Once they got inside, they wouldn''t be able to tell which direction they were going anymore and would end up outside somewhere else, never being able to reach the real central area.


    In a certain way, this was also confirmation that the Floating Inds of Time were affected by a fragment since it was a simr event to the Swamp of no Return. The only difference was that you could never escape from the swamp, but you definitely can in the Floating Inds of Time.


    Jeskli didn''t want to call much attention, so that''s why he only stayed with Kentucky''s group for a moment. Now, however, he had to go since he wanted to see what was happening in the central area. Of course, assuming Rean was right about being able to enter without ending outside.


    It only took a few minutes for Jeskli to arrive, and he didn''t even use his full speed. "Alright, I''m here. Let''s be fast with it since I don''t want to stay close to you guys for too long."


    Everyone then looked at Rean, who was responsible for that method. "Alright, alright. Let''s enter." He quickly took flight, bing the leader of the group. At the same time, he called all themunication badges of his group. "Keep yourselves within sight of each other, no more than a few meters apart. With more badges, it will be easier to triangte our position inside."


    Although Jeskli and Lily didn''t know what Triangte meant, they still followed Rean''s orders and flew side by side with Kentucky. Rean then just jumped on Kentucky''s back and joined Roan and Luan there as they moved forward.


    "Father, the space power and time too. They are truly getting very weird. From here onward, even I won''t be able to tell what is right from left with my eyes," Luan quickly warned them.


    Jeskli looked at Luan and nodded. "This is where the central area starts, after all. Even I can''t tell anything with my Divinity Realm cultivation. Space and Time Powers simply make no sense here."


    Rean didn''t care about it. He just used his and everyone''s badges to keep triangting their position as Kentucky flew forward. He didn''t even open his eyes, using his Divine Sense to focus on the information on hismunication badge.


    Suddenly, Rean called Kentucky''s attention. "Stop. Why are you going back, Kentucky?"


    "Back?" Kentucky was puzzled. "I''ve been flying in a straight line until now."


    Rean shook his head. "No, you have just made an almost full turn back. If you continue forward, we will end very near the ce we just left before entering the central area."


    Jeskli couldn''t help but get excited. "Truly?! Can you really tell that with these things?"


    Rean nodded. "I can. Now I understand why no one can find their way to the center. It is truly simr to the Swamp of No Return."


    Jeskli didn''t know what he was talking about. "What swamp?" There were obviously countless swamps in the Realm of Gods, so Jeskli simply thought Rean was talking about one of them. He definitely wouldn''t expect them to be talking about a swamp in the Underworld.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just we have seen a simr effect before. The difference was that Luan could at least use his Sacred Eyes to find the right paths. In this ce, however, that is not possible," Rean exined.


    Jeskli could only nod and get even closer to Kentucky, afraid he would end out of the central area again.


    Kentucky then made a turn back and once again moved in the central area''s direction.


    "Stop, now you are going to the right side. Turn 100 degrees left and keep flying forward," Rean instructed again.


    Kentucky nodded and felt something weird. He truly couldn''t tell at all when his direction was moved. Minokawas have very high Spatial Sensitivity, but he noticed nothing. All he could feel was how messy the Spatial Laws in this ce were.


    "Stop..."


    "Stop..."


    "Left is wrong..."


    "Okay, just move slightly to the right side and continue..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Can you see those bigger Inds? Pas through the two on the right..."


    They didn''t fly too fast since the chances would only increase in number. "Don''t worry. We are definitely going in the right direction," said Rean.


    Jeskli knew the Floating Inds of Time from top to bottom if you exclude the central area, so he nodded. "Yes. I''ve never seen any of these Inds before. At the very least, we are still inside the central area."


    The continued flying while following Rean''s words for a few more hours when suddenly, Luan warned everyone. "Careful!"


    Jeskli was the very first one to move. His Spatial Power burst forward, creating a bubble that enveloped the entire group.


    *Bang!*


    Spatial Power collided with Spatial Power, creating a spatial rift right in front of them.


    "Hmph!" Jeskli''s Spatial Laws quickly surrounded that Spatial Rift, immediately closing it right after. Just like that, the Spatial Rift was gone. "Nice eyes you have there."


    Luan sighed in relief. "Thanks. Space here has finally got so messed up that it began to break apart. However, it is not possible to see with your normal eyes." Luan''s eyes moved to the left as he pointed out. "Another one just passed by us now. Seems like things are going to get dangerous from here onwards."


    ''That''s the Universe Foundation Fragment with the highest Spatial Powers from them all for you,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    Jeskli''s Spatial Bubble then reduced in size and thickness. However, it didn''t disappear. "Rean, just keep going. As long as I''m here, you don''t need to worry about those invisible moving spatial rifts."


    Well, the Spatial Rift just before was dangerous, but Rean, Roan, and Kentucky could still have dealt with it on their own. Nheless, they wouldn''t refuse Jeskli''s help and much higher cultivation. "Alright."

 Chapter 2233 Increased Danger

    ?


    As Rean asked Kentucky to move direction constantly, they continued moving forward.


    Luan always warned Jeskli about Spatial Rifts closing onto them, which Jeskli easily defended against. Even without Luan''s help, he would still be able to protect everyone. Nheless, he was satisfied to be able to save energy by knowing when they wereing through Luan''s eyes.


    "What?!" Suddenly, Luan was taken aback. "Hundreds of them!"


    Jeskli narrowed his eyes and immediately thickened his Spatial Bubble.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Many of those Spatial Rift missed them, but a lot also hit them straight on. Nheless, Jeskli blocked and closed every single one of them. It''s just that doing that so many times in a roll began to drain his own energy. "It''s fine for now, but I won''t be able to keep this for a long period of time."


    "It''s time," Luan mentioned as he could predict it through the interaction Time Powr had with the Space he could see in his eyes. "The time around us is still quite messy, but it is also elerating the generation of Spatial Rift. It''s incredible how Space and Time are so closely rted."


    Yet, that didn''tst for long. A minute or soter, the Spatial Rifts crashing against Jeskli''s Spatial Bubble returned to normal. "Are we out of the area of danger?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luan nodded. "Yes, it seems like so."


    Yet, Rean shook his head. "It''s not that simple. You know how messy Space and Timews are here. We are entering and leaving pockets of Spatial and Time Power messed up in different ways. We will most likely enter many more of these areas. No, to be more specific, we don''t even need to enter them. They can simply appear around us since the environment changes nonstop even if we stay still."


    Luan and Jeskli nodded. "We will do what we can."


    Lily, who had been just following them until now, couldn''t help but say. "Perhaps it will be better to go back. If we bring more Space-Time Minokawas or wait for senior Fifi-Li and Klovis-Bu to return, it will be a lot safer."


    "Are they also Divinity Realm Minokawas?" Kentucky asked her.


    Lily nodded. "Yes. Together with senior Jeskli, they are the three Divinity Realm Minokawas our race posses at the moment. They are both working with the Demon Beasts in the war against the Devils."


    Kentucky then nced at Jeskli. "Let me guess, you were the lucky one who was tasked to stay and protect the Floating Inds of Time while the other two cursed while going out."


    "Hahaha!" Jeskliughed. "I''ve always been quite lucky, and so I was during the time we decided who should go or stay. Naturally, all three of us wanted to stay and do nothing, but I was the winner."


    Roan coldly smiled. "I wonder who was really the winner in the end. We don''t know what will happen further in, you know?"


    Jeskli''s smile disappeared after hearing Roan''s words. "Well, I''m curious about my own territory, so I guess it is still worth the effort."


    Lily felt like she was forgotten. "Hey, do you still remember what I asked?"


    Jeskli then looked at her. "We can''t go back. If we wait for the time Fifi-Li and Klovis-Bu are back, that means the war is over. At that time, we will once again have a lot of eyes watching over the Floating Inds of Time. Forget about Kentucky. Now that we know there is a way to enter the Central Area, we won''t be the only ones interested in what is inside. We need to go there now."


    *Bang!*


    Another Spatial Rift hit Jeskli''s Spatial Bubble, just to be closed right after. "Besides, if this is the level of danger, then it is not a danger at all."


    However, Lian''s mouth twitched a little. "You just had to jinx it..."


    This time, Jeskli didn''t even need Luan to point out the direction. That''s because the Spatial Rifting in their direction carried so much more power that even Jeskli could feel it before hitting his Spatial Bubble. "Shit!"


    *BOOM!*


    Jeskli held tight to everyone''s bodies while keeping his Spatial Bubble active. Yet, the impact was so big that a Spatial Rift big enough to swallow several inds took form. As a result, their group was sent flying like a cannonball.


    That didn''tst more than a split second, though. The Spatial Rift obviously tried to swallow everything around it, including their group.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself!" Jeskli immediately burst with even more Spatial and also Time Power. The swallowing strength quickly reduced in speed as Jeskli used his Spatial Laws at a faster speed. Finally, the gigantic Spatial Rift began to close. It still took Jeskli around ten seconds topletely make it disappear, but he held on in the end.


    *Gaps, gasp...*


    Jeskli''s Spatial Bubble then became quite frail as Jeskli gasped for air. "Holy shit! *Gasp* That was scary..." He then looked at Kentucky and remembered what he said about the entire Floating Inds of Time being swallowed by a Spatial Rift. "This kind of Spatial Rift is not normal. If our territory had this thing since its creation, there would be no floating inds in this central ce anymore."


    Kentucky nodded. "I told you, something is not right. We don''t know what it is, but we reached a conclusion the Floating Inds of Time might be swallowed by a Spatial Rift if things continue like this. It''s not only the central area but the entire territory."


    Jeskli couldn''t help but think about just how powerful a Spatial Rift had to be to swallow the entire territory. That''s definitely not something he could defend against with his power. No one could. "Do you believe the reason for that is inside?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. "From what we can tell, it should be. We don''t know what we will find inside, though." Well, they knew they would find a fragment, but not what was causing it to be removed from there.

 Chapter 2234 Cubic Barrier

    ?


    Jeskli increased his guard even more, prepared to pull everyone with him if he felt the presence of another one of those giant invisible spatial rifts. At least he could feel it as long as they were as big as the previous one. Rean, obviously, kept guiding them further inside.


    In the end, Jeskli and Luan avoided several of those giant spatial rifts. But there were also some Jeskli was too slow and had to use his power to hold on. After some time, even Jeskli began to consider whether it was better to turn around and leave or continue forward.


    It was during the time he considered it seriously that they finally found something different inside the central area. "What''s that?"


    In the distance, there was a floating ind. However, that ind was by far the biggest they had seen. That also included Jeskli and Lily. Not even the Inds where their nests were located were as big as that one, making one wonder if it wasn''t, in fact, a floating mountain instead.


    Yet, what really caught their attention was what was happening at the top of the ind. There was some kind of cubic white barrier that separated the top from the outside world. That cubic barrier made it impossible to see what was inside.


    "Is that the reason why the Floating Inds of Time have its effect? It has quite a weird shape..." Jeskli couldn''t help but ask.


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "That barrier is not natural. Have you ever seen any natural manifestation with perfect cubical dimensions?"


    Jeskli and the others looked at Roan. Sure enough, none of them had ever seen something like that. Finally, Jeskli understood what Roan was trying to say. "Then... someone put the barrier there?"


    Roan nodded. "I can''t think of any other exnation."


    A momentter, their groupnded on that ind. As soon as they did, they noticed a huge difference. "It''s quite tranquil in here," said Lily. Indeed, different from the chaotic environment created by the spatial rifts, the ind itself seemed like a paradise. Trees, a stream, and above all, an unexpected sunlight.


    One must remember that it was always nighttime in the Floating Inds of Time. Yet, there was definitely the warmth of the sun touching them now. Not only that, they could also feel that the messy space, time, and elements were not gone.


    Jeskli looked at the people and birds behind before saying, "You guys stay here. I don''t know what we will find there, so it is better for me to go alone first. If anything happens, I''m confident I can escape."


    Rean and Roan shook their heads, though. "We came here for that, so we won''t back out now. Besides, there is no need to worry. We are also confident in our ability to escape if necessary."


    Jeskli didn''t mind Rean and Roan, but he definitely didn''t want Kentucky to take that risk. "Then you two can follow me. However, Kentucky has to stay with Lily. I''m not going to risk our Regal Minokawa."


    "Oh! I''mpletely fine with that!" Kentucky couldn''t be happier. He didn''t want to get into danger for no reason.


    Lily, on the other hand,ined. "Why do I have to stay with him?"


    Jeskli wasn''t in the mood to discuss, though. "This is an order."


    Lily-Yu''s expression turned dark, but she nodded. In the end, the elder held the authority. "Fine..."


    Roan also looked at Luan, but he didn''t order him anything. "You are already in the Space Bending Realm, so it is up to you whether you want to risk going up with us or not. Remember that I might not be able to protect you."


    Luan was happier than Kentucky, though. The fact Roan allowed him to follow based on his own decision shows that he believes in Luan''s strength. "I''m going too."


    Jeskli nodded and immediately began to make his way up the mountain. Rean, Roan, and Luan obviously followed right behind.


    At first, nothing happened on the way up. However, as soon as they went halfway, things changed. Their vision blurred as the space around them contorted. It onlysted a second, though. As soon as their vision came back, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds. [There are formations here. And they are very high-level ones. From the looks of it, the source is within that barrier up in the mountain.]


    ''What kind of formations are they?'' Rean immediately asked back.


    [Quite a few. Concealing, Trapping, Anti-Divine Senses, Anti-Spatial Senses, Anti-Flight, and one that I can''t figure out what it is for. This one I can''t identify is by far the most powerful and is wholly focused on whatever is inside the barrier ahead.]


    Rean immediately warned Jeskli of Sister Orb''s words. "Those are the ones I can identify at the moment."


    "So, this Spatial Change we just got through was the moment we entered these formations'' range, right?" Jeskli asked back.


    Rean nodded. "Correct."


    Jeskli turned around and gathered his Spatial Powers. Right after, one of his de feathers came out of his body and tried to pierce through the border of the formation right behind them.


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    However, Jeskli''s de feather waspletely immobilized. In a split second, all its power was drained, and it fell to the ground, void of any energy. Jeskli narrowed his eyes and used his Divine Energy to catch the feather and attach it back to his body. "Although I didn''t use my full power, that wasn''t something that could be blocked that easily. It will take quite a long time to break through this formation."


    Roan looked where the feather hit. "If you can''t break it with your Divinity Realm Cultivation, then we have even less of a chance of doing so."


    At the same time, Roan contacted Sister Orb. ''These formations are high level, but they aren''t at the Legendary Grade, right?''


    [Yes, they are mostly Divine High-Level and Peak-Level.]


    ''Then try to take control of them. Even if it will take some time, it is better than doing nothing,'' Roan asked her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Roger! At this level and with this number of formations, it should take around three days to gain control of one of them. Which one do you want?]


    ''The trapping one,'' Roan immediately made his decision.

 Chapter 2235 Give It a Try

    <h4>Chapter 2235 Give It a Try</h4>


    Jeskli quickly reached a decision. "Since we are already here, we might as well see what is up there. Just be careful. Since there is a trapping formation, it means whoever or whatever is here doesn''t want anyone to leave once inside."


    Roan looked at Luan. "What can you see?"


    Luan focused on his Sacred Eyes before exining. "As you can see, the environment looks pretty much the same as it did outside. The concealing formation is not here to hide the barrier. Instead..." Luan pointed at several locations, "It is hiding those areas. There are huge amounts of Elemental, Spatial and Divine Energy concentrated inside them."


    Jeskli was satisfied with the answer. He then took another of his de feather and shot it ten kilometers ahead, exactly at one of the locations Luan just mentioned.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Crash!*


    The space around the feather suddenly cracked and distorted. At the same time, Light and Fire Elements enveloped the feather and space together, causing it to break even faster. In an instant, Jeskli''s feather was pulverized with the space around.


    Jeskli narrowed his eyes. His de feathers were tempered with countless rare minerals during his many years of life. They were definitely strong enough to bepared to some Peak-Level Golden Equipment. Yet, it was destroyed just like that. "Keep these eyes of yours working."


    Luan obviously agreed. "Leave it to me, senior Jeskli."


    It was at that moment that Roan''s Scythe appeared in his hand. Right after, Dark and Light Element, Scythe Intent, and Sky Energy burst forward as he attacked.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    Rean wasn''t any slower. His ck Star followed suit, taking it as seriously as Roan.


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor Sword!''


    Two all-out shes of Dark, White, and Red Lights cut forward, catching everyone''s attention.


    *Graaaaaaaaaa!*


    At first, Jeskli couldn''t see anything. However, Rean and Roan''s attack suddenly hit something hidden in space, forcing it out of its concealment!


    It was a creature with two long necks without eyes on the heads. They seemed more like snakes, although there were no scales. Its mouths were open andpletely split the head in four, looking more like open flowers with teeth. It was quite grotesque. Dark Blood flowed out from two deep wounds like rivers as the creature was almost eight meters tall.


    *Bam, ba, bam, bam...*


    The creature contorted on the ground due to its wounds, obviously caused by Rean and Roan''s attacks. It was trying to catch the twins'' group without them noticing, but it failed.


    "How did you notice it?" Jeskli couldn''t help but ask. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In fact, even Luan didn''t see the creature until it came out of space. Luan could see the space power around, but not something hidden behind it.


    Rean and Roan didn''t lie. "For Roan and I, Killing Intent is a tangible existence. We can see it as a red hue that gets thicker the close it is to its source. As long as Killing Intent is directed at us, we will always notice it. No concealing method works against it."


    Well, it isn''t as useful as it sounds. Ever since the twins reached the Void Tempering Realm, they rarely ever see Killing Intent directed at them. That''s because experts with sharper senses could at least feel when Killing Intents are directed at them. That said, most experts at that level or above would have already learned how to not release it when trying to sneak attack someone. It is very rare for Rean and Roan to see killing intent nowadays when fighting experts at the same level.


    Of course, since the twins could see it, they were several times better at dealing with and finding its source than others who could only feel it... as long as it was there. Proof of it was that Jeskli didn''t notice it at all.


    "The killing intent this thing is releasing is very subtle, but it is not hidden," Roan added.


    "I see..." Jeskli had never heard about someone capable of seeing killing intent, so he was quite jealous. "You need to teach me how to do itter."


    Rean shrugged his shoulder. "We were born with it. We didn''t learn anything."


    "Tch..." Jeskli obviously got disappointed. Still, he was quite surprised by the attack the twins released. With his senses, he was obviously aware that their attacks far surpassed anything an Elemental Space Realm expert could use. ''Space-Time Middle... No, it was closer to a Space-Time Realm Late Stage attack,'' he thought.


    After a few seconds, the creature finally stopped moving as its life disappeared. Roan''s Dark Element destroyed its life force from inside, after all. "This thing should be at least in the Space-Time Initial Stage. It didn''t die to our attack straight away, and we were not able to cut through it with ourbined effort."


    Rean then positioned himself on the left side of their group while Roan stayed on the right. "We will move forward with this formation. Roan and I will keep our eyes out for killing intent while Luan will guide us through a safe path. Senior Jeskli, we will be counting on you in case something too strong for us to fight appears."


    Jeskli nodded. "Fine by me."


    Luan quickly returned his focus ahead and pointed in a direction. "Let''s go through this route. It is not a straight line to the cubic barrier on the top, but it''s the safest one."


    They walked close to each other to stay as far as possible from the dangerous formations.


    ''Death Scythe!''


    Roan''s scythe moved once again, hitting another empty point in space.


    *Graaaaaa!*


    Yet, another one of the creatures quickly fell out of it. It''s just that this time, the wound caused by Roan was quite small, showing that this one was even stronger than the previous creature. Roan narrowed his eyes and was just about to attack again when suddenly, several de feathers passed by his side.


    *Putch, putch, putch, putch, putch...*


    Jeskli was even faster. As long as he knew where the creature was, he didn''t need to just watch. His de feather easily pierced through the creature, cutting it into several pieces.


    Rean and Roan looked at the end result and had noints about it. "That works..."


    "Hmph! They will need much more than that to cause us trouble," Jeskli said.


    Yet, it was then that another voice echoed in their ears. "Is that so? Then let me give it a try."

 Chapter 2236 Divinity Level Clash

    ?


    Light Element suddenly spread all around, taking Jeskli by surprise. Because of the Anti-Divine and Spatial Sense Formation, he didn''t notice the approach from the enemy. "Who''s there?!"


    Suddenly, several spears of light came from all sides, trying to kill the twins'' group.


    "Hmph!" Jeskli might have been caught by surprise, but that didn''t mean he had his guard down. He could tell that the Light Element around was the enemy''s Domain, so he released his own. Countless de Feathers materialized around the area, carrying terrifying Spatial Powers as well as Light and Dark Elements.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    The Minokawa''s signature domain immediately took form, counteracting the enemy''s Domain. It goes without saying that Jeskli''s Domain far surpassed Kentucky''s in pure power. Not only it carried the Spatial Powers and Elements, but it also had time involved.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    de Feather and Light Spears hit each other, both being destroyed by their simr strength.


    Rean and Roan looked at that and understood that it was a sh between Divinity Realm experts. That wasn''t something they could mess with.


    Neither Jeskli nor the enemy seemed flustered by their domains'' sh, though. They knew the other part wasn''t using their full power yet. Jeskli then looked in a certain direction, calling out. "You must be dreaming if you think a Light Element Domain can work against a Minokawa. I also have Light Affinity, idiot."


    Right after, his Kawa de Domain spread to that area, immediately causing countless de Feathers to strike a certain point.


    Yet, a Light Barrier quickly formed, destroying all the de feathers without any issues.


    Following that, Light Element seemed to disperse in the location Jeskli was looking at, which quickly revealed the expert who attacked them. Jeskli had a guess at who had attacked him due to the Domain that was used, but it still surprised him to see he was right. "Why is there an Archangel here?"


    Rean, Roan, and Luan immediately recognized the angel, though. That was none other than the No Name Archangel, the same one that is being hunted in the Heavens!


    ''That''s the Archangel we saw back before entering the Spaceship. The same one Waremis told us to be involved with the Soul Worms,'' Rean said through theirmunication badges. One couldn''t spread one''s Divine Sense inside the formation, but it didn''t mean they couldn''t use it on their bodies. Theirmunication badges were on their bodies, so they could obviouslymunicate through them.


    The Archangel didn''t have a good expression. He was the one who set the formations in this ce. Other than him, no one should be able to use Divine Sense or Spatial Perception. Jeskli shouldn''t have been able to identify his location. Even if he was a Divinity Realm Minokawa, that shouldn''t be different. "How did you find me?"


    Jeskli snorted. "Ha! If I told you, it would put me at a disadvantage, wouldn''t it? Do you think I''m idiot enough to tell you?"


    Truth be told, Jeskli truly didn''t know where the angel was at first. It was Luan''s eyes, who could see the elements as well, who noticed where most of the source of energy of the attacks was located. Obviously, he quickly told Jeskli where the source was and had him attack that ce through themunication badges. The no-name Archangel didn''t expect Jeskli to be able to find his hiding ce that easily, which dyed his movements and ended up forcing him out of concealment.


    ''Rean, Roan, Luan, you guys move away from me. Luan, I will need you to keep an eye on this guy in case he disappears again. He definitely can use his Divine Sense and Spatial Perception, while I can''t. I will have to rely on you to counteract his advantage,'' Jeskli asked.


    The twins and Luan nodded, quickly retreating. ''Senior Jeskli, be careful about the location 4 kilometers in your 5 o''clock direction, 12 kilometers in your 8 o''clock direction, and 9 kilometers in your 11 o''clock direction. There are those hidden ughtering formations there that your enemy might try to attract you inside,'' Luan warned him as he retreated with the twins.


    The Archangel obviously noticed Rean, Roan, and Luan retreating. Light Element, Spatial Powers, and Time immediately gathered around his wings before hundreds of energy white feathers came out. Light Element and Spatial Powers increased the feathers'' powers while time increased their speed several times.


    ''Shit!'' Rean, Roan, and Luan immediately retreated even faster. They might be strong, but definitely not strong enough to fight a Divinity Realm opponent.


    "Hmph!" Yet, Jeskli appeared between the twins'' group and the angel''s attack. His de Feathers quickly formed a barrage that assaulted all of the angel''s feathers. They didn''t lose to the angel''s attack at all, creating a spectacle of fireworks of Light and Dark Elements, Spatial destruction, and the Golden Light of Time. "Do you have time to pay attention to others?"


    The Archangel''s Divine Sense immediately noticed somethinging at him.


    ''Divine Bird Strike!''


    Another Jeskli had suddenly appeared out of nowhere as the body who just talked to the Archangel dissipated in specs of light and dark elements. Jeskli also had the ability to create mirages.


    The Archangel didn''t panic as a White Spear appeared in his hand. Different from the spears of his Domain, this one was real, which he immediately used to counter-attack Jeskli''s Beak.


    *Bang!*


    Both attacks, carrying Divine Origin Energy, Spatial Powers, Time Powers, and Elements, shed against each other, causing the space around them to copse and spatial rifts to form. Even the twins would be in danger just by staying close to those two, so they retreated even more.


    The power of the attacks forced Jeskli and the Archangel apart. Following that, Light Element gathered around the Archangel, quickly making his body disappear.


    Jeskli wasn''t flustered by that. He turned 70 degrees to the right before releasing another attack.


    ''Kawa''s Divine Fire!''


    Another Minokawa Inate ability, one which Kentucky still hasn''t learned. Light and Dark elements began to burn like a real fire, which quickly covered several hundreds of meters around the area Jeskli aimed at. Light and Dark Element supported each other, creating an even more powerful attack that broke space itself.


    The Archangel was once again forced out of his concealment while using his wings to defend against the fire. He wasn''t really injured, as he was already expecting it. The only reason he tried to conceal himself again was to confirm whether Jeskli could see him inside the formations he had prepared.


    Obviously, Jeskli couldn''t see it, but Luan definitely could, so he told Jeskli through themunication badge. It was quite a wless strategy, as the angel would never believe a Space Bending Realm human had the ability to find someone of his level.


    Jeskli didn''t continue the attack. Instead, he decided to talk. "So, who are you? I remember having seen you before during some of the interactions with the Angel Race. However, I truly don''t remember your name."


    The Archangel gave up trying to hide anymore. He simply pointed his spear at the Minokawa before saying, "Get out of here, and I shall spare you. I don''t know how you managed to get in here, but this is not a ce you were supposed to be."

 Chapter 2237 To The Top!

    ?


    Jeskli found it funny to hear. "Me? Not supposed to be here? This is the Minokawas'' Territory! If there is someone who wasn''t supposed to be here, that one is you."


    Meanwhile, Rean was using hismunication badge to check something. ''As I thought...'' Right after, he used his connection with the badge to warn Jeskli. ''Jeskli, this guy also has amunication badge. Not only that, it seems like he used the same strategy as I did to get inside the Central Area.''


    Roan found it strange. ''Wait, that doesn''t make sense. He would need administration rights in your Circuitry Formationwork to be able to do that, no? How did he get that? First of all, how does he even know how to operate themunication system?''


    Yet, Rean shook his head. ''Not necessarily. Instead of using thework to work on the towers, he could have gone to the towers directly. He is an Archangel, so it should be easy for him to stay hidden as long as someone like Jeskli doesn''te out to actively look for him in the Minokawas'' Territory. If he knows what to do, he can modify the towers one by one and then use themunication badge to achieve the same result.''


    Of course, Rean also understood the issue of that n. ''Amunication badge isn''t hard to be procured if you think about it. At his level, it should be fairly easy to disguise as some other race and then have amunication badge issued to you somewhere in the war territory. Thousands of them are being crafted every day, after all. What I can''t understand is what you mentionedst. How does he know how themunication system works and how to make the modifications?''


    In the end, Rean shook his head. ''Forget it. That''s not something we should care about now.'' Rean then used hismunication badge to make a few changes. Right after, he contacted Jeskli, who was still talking to the Archangel. ''Jeskli, I''ve added this Archangel''smunication badge to your own. You will be able to tell where he is as long as he has the badge in his possession. It should be faster than having to wait for Luan to tell you where he is.''


    Jeskli quickly used his Divine Sense to check the new information in hismunication badge. Sure enough, a Divine Sense Picture appeared in his head, working like a three-dimensional map that pointed to the location of the Archangel right in front of him. ''This is much better indeed. Thanks.''


    Jeskli returned his attention to the Archangel. "So, are you going to tell me what you want in my home or should I force you to do so?"


    The Archangel''s power once again gathered. This time, however, it was many times more concentrated. "I warned you. Since you don''t want to leave, then you can stay here forever." He finally decided to stop ying around.


    Jeskli wasn''t any worse, though. His Light and Dark Elements burst out of his body as he spoke. "Ha! So you decided to have it the hard way, uh? No problem at all. Bring it on!"


    Jeskli didn''t wait for the enemy to act as he immediatelyunched himself at him.


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    The Archangel wasn''t any slower. Another identical spear appeared in one of his hands as he paired the two to counterattack Jeskli.


    ''Holy Punishment!''


    *BOOM!*


    Just like that, a battle of Divinity Realm experts just started.


    Rean, Roan, and Luan weren''t in the mood to watch it, though. Roan quickly looked in the direction of the Cubic Light Barrier at the top of the mountain before deciding on his next action. ''Let''s go! We need to stop the Fragment''s Removal while Jeskli keeps the guy upied.''


    Rean nodded as the twins grabbed Luan''s arms. ''Luan, you will tell us which direction to move. Try to avoid any ughtering formation. We will move full speed, so hold on.''


    ''Leave it to me, Father, Uncle Rean,'' Luan quickly nodded and let go of his body, focusing 100% on the path ahead.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    Rean and Roan''s Domain probably would help Jeskli a lot. After all, Rean''s domain could negate the enemy''s domain effect, while Roan''s domain would corrode the enemy''s domain from the inside. However, they would need to get a lot closer to that. At the moment, just the spatial rifts caused by the two experts'' battle were enough to kill them, so they definitely couldn''t get anywhere near enough to give that help. That''s why they decided to go to the top of the mountain instead.


    The Archangel obviously saw that, but Jeskli definitely wasn''t any weaker than himself. Not to mention that even with the Anti Divine Sense and Spatial Perception Formations in ce, Jeskli seemed to know exactly where the ughtering Formations that could put him in danger were located. The Archangel simply didn''t have the time to leave to deal with the twins'' group.


    That didn''t mean he couldn''t do anything, though. He quickly raised his hand before shouting an order. "Go! Kill those ants!"


    Jeskli narrowed his eyes as he couldn''t see anything. Yet, he knew what the Archangel wanted to do exactly. ''Rean, Roan, more of those monsters areing for you. Careful.''


    The twins didn''t need Jeskli''s warning in the end. That''s because they immediately saw the color of killing intenting from several sides. ''Seems like it won''t be as easy as before,'' Rean and Roan thought at the same time.


    ''Death World Domain!''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Life World Domain!''


    The twins released Luan while giving him an order. ''Keep running in the direction of the mountaintop; we will cover your sides. However, you might need to defend yourself as well, as there are a lot of these thingsing.''


    Luan took his own sword, the Dimensional sher that Rean forged for him. ''On it! These creatures seem to be specialized in Spatial Powers. Well, so am I! Follow me, Father, Uncle Rean!'' Without a shred of fear, Luan dashed forward while something suddenly spread around him as well.


    ''Spatial Distortion Domain!''

 Chapter 2238 Fair Enough

    ?


    Luan''s Domain had no color. Yet, it was definitely possible to be perceived. The creatures that entered his Domain Range would feel their control over Spatial Laws weakens, making it difficult to keep hiding like before.


    Rean and Roan would then be able to see distortions in space before they even saw the killing intents, making it even easier to tell where the creatures came from. Luan''s Domain didn''t have a big effect on these creatures due to the difference in cultivation. Nheless, it was truly a big help.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Life Fire, White Ster Explosion!''


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    One creature after another fell out of space, being killed instantly or getting seriously injured. From what Rean and Roan could tell, the strongest ones were around the Space-Time Realm Initial Stage, so they weren''t truly the twins'' enemies. There was also the fact that they didn''t seem that intelligent, so they had slow reactions to being caught in their concealment state.


    Luan shed forward as the three domains kept moving with his group. Now that the twins weren''t holding back, nothing there was able to stop their progress. Naturally, the Archangel who fought Jeskli in the distance noticed that as well. ''What kind of freaks are they? Those creatures all have higher cultivation than them...''


    "Where are you looking at?" Suddenly, Jeskli''s voice echoed on the Archangel''s side. Another mirage of Jeskli dissipated, reced by his real body as he crashed down on the Archangel.


    The Archangel obviously didn''t forget about Jeskli and immediately used his Space, Time, and Divine Origin Energy to block Jeskli''s assault.


    *Boom!*


    Jeskoi didn''t stop there and continued to push forward. That''s how Minokawas and their unbelievably strong bodies battled. Jeskli''s Feather des also continued to attack from all sides as they were the effect of the Kawa de Domain. That forced the Archangel to keep using his Light Spears and Domain to fend off.


    Of course, he wasn''t weaker than Jeskli, so he also attacked every time an opportunity appeared. It''s just that he couldn''t allow the twins to reach the Cubic Light Barrier. ''Fuck it!''


    He took out some kind of blue stone from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. Right after, he crushed it with his hand.


    *Zinnnnnnnnnnnn!*


    Quickly, a blue spirit took form as cold spread everywhere. The spirit seemed to be without a mind of its own, not making any moves at first.


    "Take those three down!"


    Only when the Archangel gave an order did the spirit finally move.


    *Wraaaaaaaa!!!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Not good!" Jeskli recognized that thing. "It''s a Soul Wraith! Weren''t angels supposed to hate this kind of item?"


    The Soul Wraith was somewhat simr to a Soul Devil. The difference was that they were made with vengeful souls that had their memories wiped out. They had no mind of their own and followed only the orders of its master. Another point was that they were extremely hard to make, and even Elder Devils might not have one of those. In general, Angels hated this kind of thing as it went against their own beliefs.


    Jeskli quickly shifted his target, trying to kill the Wraith. He could tell that it was much stronger than any of the creatures that had been assaulting the twins'' group so far.


    "Aren''t you the one getting distracted now?" However, the Archangel quickly used the chance to attack Jeskli, forcing the Minokawa to once again turn his body to defend.


    *Boom!*


    The Wraith was already much stronger than the creatures that were attacking the twins, so when Jeskli failed to stop it, the Wraith immediately disappeared with its speed. It would be impossible for Jeskli to help the twins in time with the Archangel on his back. All he could do was warn the twins about it with themunication badge. ''There is a Soul Wraith going after you. This thing is extremely close to the Divinity Realm. Do not fight it!''


    ''Soul Wraith?'' Rean and Roan had spent a lot of time in the Light Devil n, so they obviously had time to look into a lot of things. They knew very well what a Soul Wraith was.


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    *Graaaaaaa!!!*


    Another one of the creatures was killed before Roan stopped in his tracks. Rean and Luan obviously did the same. "Luan, we will focus on the creatures. Just leave Roan on his own."


    "Alright, Uncle Rean," Luan quickly epted the order.


    It only took a moment for Wraith to catch up to the twins, following the orders of its master.


    *Wraaaaaaaaaaaa!*


    It suddenly came out of space, freezing everything around it. Dark Element and Yin Energy spread like rain, affecting even the creatures that were still hiding in space. They felt like their nemesis arrived and immediately ran away, something they hadn''t done even after Rean and Roan killed tens of them.


    The Wraith then punched forward, carrying Cold Yin Energy, Spatial Power, and Time. Its Time Power, especially, was much, much stronger than Roan''s, who was right in front of it. With Roan''s meager Time Power in his cultivation realm, his was still severely slowed down regardless of how much Roan''s Time Power tried to counter it.


    Yet, Roan didn''t show the least bit of fear. He just coldly smiled at the Wraith. "Alright, you can stop now." As he said that, the same kind of energy he used back in the Underworld to guide the Souls to the Reincarnation path spread from his body.


    *Wruuu...?*


    The Wraith''s ws stopped right in front of Roan''s eyes, not being able to proceed a single millimeter. No, it wasn''t that it couldn''t go forward, but that the Wraith didn''t want to do it. Instead, it retracted its w and kneeled in front of Roan.


    *Wroaaaaoooo...*


    Rean then looked at Roan andughed. "Hahahaha! I didn''t expect to receive such a nice reinforcement. How about you wee this old friend of yours?"


    Roan nced at Rean but didn''t mind his words. He was a death spirit in his past life, so the Wraith wasn''t really much further away from what he himself was back then. "Between it and you, I would take the Wraith any time."


    Rean shrugged his shoulder. "Fair enough."

 Chapter 2239 I’m Going

    <h4>Chapter 2239 I''m Going</h4>


    While the twins were having their moment, the Archangel almost lost his mind. "What the hell is that?!" He quickly took a seal from inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm and began to send his Divine Sense Inside. ''Attack them! Kill them! Move! Now!''


    Yet, the Wraith seemed to get quite intimate with Roan. It''s not that it didn''t receive the orders, but that Roan''s control over it was many times superior to the seal in the Archangel''s seal. "Fuck this shit!" He decided to attack the twins once again.


    Yet, how could Jeskli allow that? He quickly assaulted the Archangel once again, forcing him to pay attention to himself. "Hahahaha! I don''t know how the hell they did that, but I can''t possibly let you intervene, right? Those creatures that keep attacking from within the space also seem to be terrified of that Wraith, so it is even better. Rean, Roan, Luan, just go. I''ll keep this friend herepany."


    The moment the Archangel heard the twins'' name, he paused for a moment. Yet, he quickly shook his head and focused once again on the battle. This time, he truly held nothing back and began to assault Jeskli with everything he had.


    Jeskli more than weed that. He wasn''t afraid of an Archangel at all since he was a Minokawa. He had Light Element Affinity. Not only that, he also had Dark Element Affinity, which gave him a slight advantage against the Archangel too.


    Rean, Roan, and Luan didn''t care about what was happening in the battle of Divinity Realm Level experts. There was nothing they could do about it anyway. They simply turned around and immediately began to follow Lua, who guided them through the hidden ughtering formations.


    At the same time, Roan ordered the Wraith. "Keep the creatures away from us."


    *Wraaaaaaaaa!!!*


    The Wraith immediately epted the orders and covered the surroundings with its ghostly powers. There wasn''t a need for it to attack anything. Just that power alone made the creatures too terrified to get close. Even the Archangel''s orders were useless in making the creature''s fears disappear.


    "Increase your pace, Luan. This guy won''tst much longer," said Roan.


    Rean obviously got curious. "What do you mean?"


    Their group continued to run, as Roan exined. "I don''t know exactly how this guy was created, but the souls used for it to take form are dissipating very fast. This guy is some kind of soul devil without the advantage of being able to keep his form. It seems like he has been used quite a few times in the past too. That said, it shouldn''t take more than a few minutes before he finally copses. There is nothing I can do about it, and I don''t really want to stop it either. The souls used in it will be able to at least go back to the reincarnation path."


    "That''s more than enough," Luan was confident. "Keep following me up closely, Father, Uncle Rean. We will take the fastest route."


    Luan then dodged all the formations, having to get quite close to a few to save time. The Wraith followed dutifully, although Roan could see it was feeling quite some pain due to the seal of control in the hands of the Archangel. It might not work anymore, but it still got the punishment for going against the Archangel''s wishes.


    Thankfully, with no more creatures on their way, they arrived at the top of the mountain within the time limit while Jeskli held the Archangel back.


    *Wrrrr....aaaaa...*


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he could see the souls of the Wraith disappearing even faster. In the end, he just touched it with his hand before using Rean''s Light Element. "You can go now. Thanks for the help."


    With Rean''s Light Element, Roan sped up the process andpletely dissipated the Wraith.


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Wouldn''t it have been better to wait until we understand this barrier? Without the Wraith, the creatures shoulde after us anytime now."


    Roan shook his head. "Don''t worry. The ghostly powers it created shouldst a few more minutes. Besides, Jeskli already said in themunication badge that he and the Archangel are going all out. Their battle won''tst much longer at that pace. Yet, this is the Archangel''s territory, so we shouldn''t rely on his victory. In the few minutes we have, we need to find out what is happening and do something."


    Rean nodded and looked at Luan. "Luan, can you see anything?"


    Luan immediately shook his head. "This cubic Light Barrier has too much Light Element. The Light Element is blocking my vision of what is behind it."


    Rean also asked Sister Orb. ''What do you think?''


    [What is there to think? It is a barrier formation. Like I said before, there is another formation inside it that is using most of the environments energy, but I don''t know what that one is. Also, I won''t be able to hack into this thing any time soon, so you are on your own.]


    Rean sighed and could only give it a try. He was refraining from touching it as he had never seen this kind of barrier formation before. Now, however, he had to do it if he wanted to use his Divine Sense to check it.


    He slowly touched the Light Element Barrier, trying to send his Divine Sense inside. Yet, as soon as he did that, his hand passed straight through it. "Woa!"


    Rean quickly took his hand away before he fell inside the barrier. "Is it really a barrier? I almost passed right through."


    Roan gave it a try.


    *Bzzzzz!*


    Yet, as soon as he touched the barrier, his hand was repealed by a burst of Light Element. "It seems like it only allows beings of pure Light Element to enter. Something tells me the Archangel didn''t expect to find anything like this in here."


    Roan was absolutely correct. Usually, this barrier would keep anything that wasn''t part of the Angel Races outside. There weren''t other beings like the angels in this ce, so the barrier was supposed to be very effective for the Archangel''s ns. Yet, Rean just happened to be here.


    Luan also gave it a try, but just like Roan, his hand was also repealed by the Light Element. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Seeing that, Rean knew he only had two options. "I can enter alone, or you can enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, and then youe out once I appear on the other side."


    Roan shook his head. "Luan and I will stay here. Neither he nor I have any knowledge of formations, so we would be useless inside. I would rather keep an eye on the battle of Jeskli and the Archangel. Besides, you can simply share your memories with me while inside."


    Rean epted the idea. "Very well, I''m going."

 Chapter 2240 Simply Explode

    ?


    Meanwhile, outside, Kentucky and Lily-Yu didn''t stay still. Back when they saw the moment Rean, Roan, Jeskli and Luan disappeared. They quickly went up the mountain where the twins'' group wasst seen. Yet, once they got there, the same barrier that allowed the twins to go throughpletely blocked their path.


    Because of that, they tried to use their strength to break it by attacking the barrier many times. Too bad that it was useless. None of them had anywhere near enough power to even shake that barrier. They could still see the cubic light barrier at the top of the mountain, but they couldn''t see anything else. Rean, Roan, Luan, and Jeskli were nowhere to be found.


    Of course, Kentucky could still tell that Rean and Roan were inside since they had their connection. It''s just that he couldn''t contact them. "What should we do..."


    Lily-Yu looked at him and shook her head. "Senior Jeskli is a Divinity Realm Minokawa. If he can''te out with his power, then we definitely can''t enter with ours. But at the same time, he is strong enough to protect the others."


    Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Kentucky moved to the side and sat down. "Oh well, whatever. Let''s just wait here and see what happens."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lily was surprised to see hisck of interest. "Aren''t you worried about them at all?"


    Kentucky waved his wing. "Nope." Kentucky knew about the Circuitry Teleport Formation in the Dimensional Realm, after all. Even though it would be too risky to use such a thing in this messed space environment, they could still rely on it as ast trump card to escape. With their connection, Kentucky would know where they teleported even if they ended up on the other side of the Universe.


    Back at the present, on the top of the mountain, Rean finally passed through the Cubic Light Barrier. The first thing he did once on the other side was not to look at what was happening. Instead, he tried to see if his Soul Connection with Roan was still active. ''You are still there?''


    Roan, on the other side, nodded. ''Yes. Now, keep sharing your memories.''


    Rean then put that worry behind his mind and focused on the vision ahead. "Oh!"


    Looking a little more up the mountain, at its very top, he saw another Sphere of Golden and Silver Light. ''There is another one of those Time and Space barriers that the Fragments create, just like the one back in the Swamp of No Return,'' Rean said while sharing his memories.


    However, Rean could tell that the Sphere around this Fragment was several times more powerful. Also, Sister Orb immediately warned him.


    [Rean, don''t bring me out to the same thing as Roan did back then. There is a formation here working on that Sphere. As I said, I don''t know what it is doing, but I would guess that it is trying to remove the Fragment from this ce.]


    Rean nodded and looked around the Sphere. He could see countless runes from the formation Sister Orb mentioned. They were creating just as many thin white threads that connected to the Sphere of Golden and Silver Light. "Is this formation draining the power of the Golden and Silver Light?" He wondered.


    Rean then got closer to the formation, near one of its runes furthest from the top. Seeing that nothing happened, he touched the rune, trying to send his Divine Sense inside it to check. Yet, as soon as he did that, his mind was flooded with memories that weren''t his own. "What the hell?!"


    Rean quickly retracted his hand and jumped back as sweat came out of his whole body. Roan, who was obviously watching everything through their shared memories, also saw the memories that Rean acquired from the contact with the formation. ''That''s weird. Why would this formation have memories embedded in it? The memories are all fragmented, so I can''t make heads and tails of them, though.''


    Yet Rean felt some familiarity from that thing. However, he knew it wasn''t time to think about that. ''That doesn''t make sense. What do memories have to do with anything happening here? We are talking about recovering the Fragment, right? Is there a reason for memories to be rted to it? What do you think, Sister Orb?''


    [I think memories have nothing to do with it from the very start. You didn''t notice it because of the shock, but I did. The memories didn''te from the formation. Instead, they came from the Universe Foundation Fragment. From the breath moment you used your Divine Sense in the rune, I was able to confirm that the formation had no use other than dissipating the Golden and Silver Light Sphere of Time and Space Powers.]


    Rean nodded. ''That means these memories had nothing to do with the Archangel, then. Still, why would the Fragment have memories embedded in it? Also... I kind of feel some familiarity with them. It''s just that they are too fragmented for me to understand.''


    [Hum... I doubt anyone has got close to this Fragment ever since it created the Floating Inds of Time. That said, these memories can onlye from one source, the Archangel. He was the only one to stay close to it recently. With the Fragment''s higher affinity with space and timepared to the other Fragments, maybe it somehow got in touch with the Archangel''s past, thus the memories.]


    Rean nodded. ''That is the only possible exnation since I doubt the Fragment would have kept memories from the time it was part of the Foundation Pir. It''s been way too long ago.''


    Roan didn''t seem to care about it, though. ''It doesn''t matter. Can you stop the formation from taking the Fragment away?''


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. ''If Sister Orb isn''t wrong and this formation truly only exists to wipe out the Sphere of Time and Space, then I can simply destroy the formation, and the Fragment will stabilize again.''


    Sister Orb agreed. [Yes, that should be enough. However... I don''t think you want to be anywhere near it at that time.]


    ''Why?'' Rean and Roan asked at the same time.


    [Isn''t that obvious? How long has this formation been absorbing the Sphere? Where do you think all that ridiculous amount of energy is located? Obviously, it is the formation itself. If you destroy the formation...]


    Rean felt a chill on his back. ''We would be dead for sure as the energy would simply explode.''

 Chapter 2241 Too Complicated

    <h4>Chapter 2241 Too Complicated</h4>


    [Exactly. If you want this formation to stop, you have to do that after you get far away from this Ind. The best-case scenario is to be out of the Central Area altogether.]


    Naturally, Rean understood what the issue was. ''I can set up a formation that will destroy the runes of this one after a certain time. However, we would need to leave this ce, and the Archangel would definitelye inside and stop it. We only have a few minutes, ording to Jeskli, so I can''t set up anythingplicated.''


    [That''s not all,] Sister Orb continued. [Don''t forget we NEED the Fragment if we want to join both sides of the Universe. Now that the Archangel hase inside this ce, can you guarantee he hasn''t spread the method to do it to someone else? Even if we somehow seed in getting rid of the Archangel and leave this ce, there is no way to be certain no one else willeter. We are talking about a Fragment of the Universe Foundation. All races will ignore all rules ande after this Fragment without thinking twice, even if we tell them the Fragment''s removal will destroy the Floating Inds of Time.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''We are doomed if we do nothing, and we are doomed if we do anything. Whatever choice we make, the end result is that the Fragment will be taken away soon orter. The Floating Inds of Time is done for.''


    ''You can''t say that,'' Rean disagreed. ''It might be possible to defend the Fragment.''


    ''Naive!'' Roan immediately retorted. ''You have to recognize when you are out of options. No, it is not like we have no options. Instead, we have a very obvious one. We should take the Fragment straight away and get as far as possible from this ce.''


    ''What about the Minokawas?'' Rean immediately asked back.


    Roan shook his head. ''They will have to rely on themselves and flee from this ce. Fortunately, they are very far from the central area, so they should, in theory, have enough time to get away as the Spatial Rift increases in size.''


    [I''m not really happy about it, but I have to agree with Roan. If the Fragment''s removal is a foregone conclusion, then we might as well be the ones to do it. Just throw me at the Sphere of Time and Space. We already know it has no power against me. I will absorb the Fragment, and we will leave immediately.]


    Rean found it strange. ''Weren''t you the one who said that we would die in the Spatial Rift if we took the Fragment away? Howe you saying we can take it now?''


    [Simple, we will have to gamble,] Sister Orb answered.


    Roan understood where Sister Orb wasing from. ''You want us to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation even though the Space Laws will be in the middle of chaos. Simply put, we have no idea where we would be thrown on this side of the Universe. Even the Mortal Realm is a possibility.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Exactly. However, we would be able to take the Fragment away with us. You should immediately contact Jeskli and tell him to relinquish the battle against the Archangel and flee. If he goes all out, he can get through the barrier that trapped us inside this ce.]


    ''What about Kentucky?'' Rean asked once again. ''He is still outside waiting for us.''


    [Obviously, only Jeskli can take him and Lily away in time. Do you think Jeskli would give up the Regal Minokawa? Also, it is good if Jeskli saves Kentucky once the Fragment is removed from this ce.]


    Roan knew why. ''With our connection with Kentucky, we can at least tell in which direction the Realm of Gods is located. As long as we are inside the same Universe, that is.''


    ''All of this is way too risky!'' Rean truly didn''t like that option. ''First of all, we are considering the Circuitry Formation will work for us. It couldn''t be that you forgot, right? It is only a chance! If we try to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation within a messed space environment, chances are we will fall into a Spatial Storm and be shredded to pieces. The thing about ending somewhere random in the Universe is only if we are lucky enough!''


    [Then what do you want to do? We might as well just go back to Jeskli and tell the Archangel we are leaving. I doubt Jeskli will ept it, though. In that case, we can only try to get as far away as possible on our own, going through the Spatial Rifts that even Jeskli had a hard time defending in this central area.]


    [I''ll be honest. Since Jeskli definitely will not ept to flee, we will have to flee on our own. That means we will need to risk our luck within the Central Area and most likely die to those invisible Spatial Rifts. And that is not considering the Archangel''s existence at all. Since chances of dying are high, we might as well risk our deaths in the Circuitry Teleport Formation after obtaining the Fragment.]


    Roan closed his eyes for a moment. ''We can most likely die if we try to leave the Fragment behind. We can most likely die if we take the Fragment with us. Rean, stopining and let''s just do it. You should have understood by now that things don''t always go the way we want. That''s how the cultivation world works. I''m going back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with Luan. You contact Jeskli with yourmunication badge once you are ready.''


    Rean gritted his teeth and was just about to ept the offer when suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. ''We still have a few minutes, you said, right?'' He then began to walk in the direction of the formation. ''There is one thing I haven''t tried yet. Since there are memories from the Archangel in this thing, I might as well look into it and see if I can use anything there to our favor.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''Fine. Share your mind with me so that I can help with the burden. But you only have until the battle between Jeskli and the Archangel ends.'' Roan would be lying if he said he wasn''t curious about the Archangel. That''s why he epted Rean''s idea. Not to mention Roan also didn''t like the almost certain death option.

 Chapter 2242 Explode

    ?


    Once again, Rean approached the border of the Formation and touched one of its runes that was connected to the Sphere. Immediately, a flow of memories began to stream into his mind. The problem was that there were too many of them, and they were all broken into pieces.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Argh!*


    That wasn''t all. The memories also put a great burden on Rean''s mind, making it very hard to piece them together. This time, however, Rean used his connection with Roan and also Sister Orb to help deal with the load. As mentioned before, the twins could share their memories, but they could also prevent it from happening if they wished. Usually, they never allowed the other to watch as they simply didn''t like each other. Above all, they weren''t exactly a big fan of Sister Orb seeing them either, so they kept them closed for her as well.


    [So many things...] Even Sister Orb, with the help of the system, was having some difficulty putting things together.


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he could feel the same burden to his soul as Rean was feeling. Nheless, he used his Sky Energy to strengthen his mind and keep his thoughts clean. ''Don''t mess this up. Make sure you separate these memories from your own so that you won''t have some identity conflictter.''


    ''I know that,'' Rean immediately answered while resisting the pain. ''If I see that my own memories are getting messed up, I will immediately stop. Fortunately, when ites to the strength of the soul, I''m even better than you with my Light Element, so you should be the one to be careful about it.''


    ''It''s easier for the Underworld to be and of living beings than me losing my mind before you,'' Roan answered straight away.


    [You two stop bickering and help piece the memories together. So far, we are only getting a lot of jumbled-up shit. Since I have the highest mental capacity with the system''s help, I''ll lead the connections. You two just follow my lead. However, be ready to teleport away. If things go south, just throw me at the Fragment so that I can use the others to absorb it, and then can we try our escape.]


    Rean and Roan nodded and used Sister Orb''s ability to begin to make sense of everything that was entering their minds. Of course, they weren''t idiots. Although the Fragment somehow received the past events of the Archangel''s life, they knew it wouldn''t be his entire life. Just how old that guy was? It would be ridiculous. All Rean and Roan wanted to get something worth using against the Archangel that could stop the Formation and the battle.


    Minutes passed as Luan watched the outside. He could see that Roan was still working on the memories and began to get nervous. "Father, the ghostly powers of the Wraith are almost gone. I think it won''t take long for the creatures to gete after us again."


    Roan shifted a little of his attention to ask. "How''s Jeskli and the Archangel''s battle?"


    Luan focused all his energy on his eyes as he looked at the explosions of Divine Origin Energy in the distance. "It is hard to make anything out of their fight. However, I can tell that the overall Divine Origin Energy they are deploying is falling fast. Both of them will run out of energy soon. Of course, one of them might just be pretending to get weaker, or perhaps both are doing it."


    Roan nodded. "Let me know as soon as the ghostly power is gone. We will enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as soon as it is gone."


    "Alright," Luan epted the order and kept his focus on everything.


    Meanwhile, Jeskli and the Archangel were looking quite tired.


    ''Divine Yin Yang ws!''


    Jeskli came from above, rotating his body as Light and Dark Elements filled his ws. The Yin and Yang Energies filled each of them, causing the Space around them to fracture.


    The Archangel wasn''t any slower. His wings burst with Light Element and Yang Energy, which quickly fused with his two spears. Time and Space mixed in their tips as the Archangel counter-attacked.


    ''Heaven Piercer!''


    *Bam!*


    *Bzzzzzzzzzzz!*


    The Elements, Space, Divine Origin Energy, and Time shed against each other. None of the two held back at all, creating several spatial rifts as Space and Time went into disarray. For them, at the Archangel and Divinity Realm levels, the Spatial Rifts weren''t much of a concern. They were dangerous, but they would need to be a lot bigger and more powerful to affect the two.


    Nheless, they were quickly running out of Divine Origin Energy. If things continued like this, even those Spatial Rifts would begin to get dangerous. Without the energy to defend themselves, the Spatial Rifts could definitely tear the two apart.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, three of Jeskli''s ws broke, causing the umted energy to explode and one again force the two apart. Jesklinded several hundred meters away, gasping nonstop.


    One of the Archangel''s Spears also had its tip cracked. It didn''tpletely break, but it definitely wasn''t far away from it. The Archangel couldn''t help but feel some pain in his heart. Only he knows how much effort he put into acquiring those two spears.


    However, he quickly put those thoughts behind him as he nced into the distance. He was the only one capable of using Divine Sense in this ce since he was the owner of the formations. That said, he obviously saw when Rean entered the Cubic Light Barrier. It left him baffled to see someone who wasn''t an angel get inside that ce, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yet, even after several minutes, nothing happened. He knew that he left no other protection in the Formation inside the Cubic Light Barrier. Even someone at Rean''s level should be capable of destroying it if given enough time. ''I can''t dy it much longer.''


    The Archangel then looked at the Spear that had its tip almost broken and made a decision. His wings shed with Light Element, and he shot himself against Jeskli once again.


    Jeskli wouldn''t just look at the iing enemy, so he also attacked. He was a Minokawa, famous for their body defenses. If anything, he weed meleebat.


    Yet, just as the two were about to reach each other, the Archangel threw the Spear that had its tip cracked.


    "Explode!"

 Chapter 2243 Long Time No See

    2243 Long Time No See


    "Not good!" Jeskli''s blood ran cold as he understood what the Archangel wanted to do. He wondered if the Archangel was crazy as he knew he wasn''t the only one who would be affected by it. Yet, he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately gave up the attack and used all his energy for defense.


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    Jeskli''s feathers and scales hardened like never before, creating a living fortress out of his body. Time and Space froze for a moment as the Spear, which was a weapon at the Legendary Level, suddenly inted. Cracks appeared all over it, starting from the crack on the tip. Finally, not being able to hold the energy inside it anymore, all the power inside burst out.


    *BOOM!*


    The Spear exploded right after, creating a st of Light Element and Divine Origin Energy that far surpassed any attack used during theirbat. Jeskli, naturally, was within the range of the explosion, so he was sent flying like a meteor into the distance.


    *Arrrrghhh!*


    Jeskli was truly caught with his guard down this time. He was definitely proud of his Minokawa Bloodline and the defense it carried. Yet, even it could not stop the explosion from breaking a few of his bones. Many of his Feather des were pulverized while countless of his scales cracked. His blood flowed like rivers from those cracks, showing the seriousness of the injuries.


    Yet, the Archangel wasn''t any better. To lure Jeskli into the explosion range, he obviously had to be somewhat close to it as well. Of course, his reaction was a lot faster than Jeskli''s since he knew what he was doing, but his lower defensepared to Jeskli''s still caused his body to be severely affected just as much.


    Two of his wings were just destroyed there and then, which was the price he paid to defend himself from the explosion, other than several other injuries inside his body. Many of his white feathers were lost on the other wings as well. His hair was messy and dirty, something you would almost never see in an angel, let alone an Archangel. White golden blood flowed from his orifices on his face as a determined expression appeared there.


    The Archangel was already expecting that. As much as it hurt his heart to sacrifice one of his spears, he had to do it. However, he knew that wouldn''t kill Jeskli. Not to mention that losing one of his spears would definitely affect hisbat power. He only did what he did because he wanted a chance to move away from thebat, and that''s exactly what he got.


    Without thinking twice, the Archangel shot in the direction of the top of the mountain. His objective was simple. Get inside the Cubic Light Barrier and kill Rean before he seeds in destroying the Formation.


    Jeskli couldn''t do anything about it, so he immediately used themunication badge. ''Careful! He ising for you! I''m right behind, but I will be a little bit toote to stop him. If you can, run now!'' Naturally, he did his best to recover from the explosion and followed right behind. Still, we can''t forget one can''t use their Divine Energy to fly in this ce. Jeskli could only fly because he was a bird, so he was simply using his wings. Yet, it was a lot slower when one didn''t have the support of Divine Energy Flight.


    Luan obviously was one of those holding amunication badge, so he quickly shouted to Roan on his side. "Father, the Archangel ising!"


    Roan opened his eyes and touched Luan''s shoulder in a split second. With a sh of silver light, both men disappeared from sight. Naturally, they went straight into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Of course, the entrance of the Dimensional Realm was left there, so the Archangel could attack it. Nheless, Roan wasn''t worried. He knew the Archangel was more worried about what was happening in the barrier, so he would just ignore it. As for Rean... he was in doubt about what was going to happen after what they had just found.


    Sure enough, the Archangel didn''t even pay attention to where the entrance of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was left. He could attack and potentially destroy it with the difference in cultivation. Yet, it would take too long, and Jeskli would probably catch up to him during that time. Instead, he shed into the Cubic Light Barrier straight away.


    As soon as he appeared on the other side, he saw Rean standing there with a bitter smile on his face. Rean was looking directly at him as if he had been waiting for a while.


    Well, the Archangel didn''t care. What mattered was that Rean hadn''t destroyed the Formation yet. He pushed his Spear forward, aiming to destroy Rean in a single blow. He could deal with Jeskli outside after that. Besides, with their difference in cultivation, there was no way Rean would be able to resist his attack. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, Rean didn''t try to run or defend to start with. Instead, he simply spoke a few words. "My name is Rean Larks. However, in my previous life, my name was Rean Faran, a metallurgist on a called Earth on the other half of this Universe."


    The Archangel''s face immediately changed into an expression of shock and disbelief. His Archangel''s Spear suddenly stopped right in front of Rean''s face. The Space, Time, Light Element and Divine Origin Energy instantly disappeared, making the Archangel throw up blood. He had attacked with all his might, so to stop his Spear at such short notice caused his Divine Origin Energy to go chaotic in his body.


    Yet, he looked like he couldn''t feel anything. Such was his surprise after hearing Rean''s words. "No... It can''t be..."


    Seeing the shock on the Archangel''s face, Rean confirmed his suspicions after he found some peculiar information about the Archangel''s past. "Hello, Romario Faran. Or should I say... Long time no see, Dad?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2244 Why?

    ?


    Turns out Waremis and Spiegel were right. This Archangel truly came from the other half of the Universe. The only weird thing was that the times didn''t match. Waremis told during the Archangels meeting that this no-name Archangel arrived millions of years ago. Rean and Roan knew that since Waremis also exined everything to them back in the Spaceship. Yet, Rean''s father shouldn''t have more than a few hundred years of age instead, even if he somehow was alive.


    To that thought, Rean and Roan had to consider whether a huge amount of time had passed after they fell into the Reincarnation Path together and were brought by the system to the other side. After all, there was a time when they lost their consciousness while the transfer to the cultivation side of the Universe happened.


    Regardless of whether there was a time discement or not, the fact was that the one in front of Rean was definitely Romario Faran. That much was certain.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    The Cubic Light Barrier suddenly began to tremble nonstop, obviously being attacked from the outside. Yet, that barrier was made to be able to resist even Divinity Realm Experts, so it would take a long time to crumble.


    Rean knew that the one attacking it was most likely Jeskli, so he used hismunication badge to talk to him. ''No need to worry, senior Jeskli. I''m fine. Wait outside and give me a few minutes while I try to resolve things in here.''


    Jeskli was taken aback. He couldn''t see what was happening, so he had his doubts. First of all, it wasn''t like he totally trusted the twins'' group. But then again, he was quite weak and destroying the Light Barrier would make him even weaker. ''Fine. But if there is no answer in ten minutes, I''ll do everything I can to destroy this thing regardless of what you say. The whole Floating Inds of Time security depends on it.''


    Rean didn''t mind. ''Alright. Thank you, senior Jeskli.''


    Thatmunication onlysted a second before Rean turned his attention back to the shocked Archangel. "For you to have stopped your attack like this, it seems like I''m right. Well then, Dad. How about you start exining what are you doing here on this side of the Universe? Don''t worry. The Minokawa outside will wait."


    Romario quickly regained his calm and straightened his body. "Are you really Rean? If you are lying to me-"


    Rean cut his words straight away. "Back then, you always said I was a strange child. Because I never showed any emotions. You and Mom even brought me to several doctors and shrinks, trying to figure out what was wrong. Well, the good news is, I have finally gained the capability of having normal emotions, so I''m fine now."


    Whether Romario wanted to deny it or not, he knew there was no way someone from this side of the Universe knew about those pieces of information. After all, he was nothing but a mortal on the other side. How could someone possibly stop to pay attention to the life of a simple mortal in an entire half of a universe?


    Understanding that Rean wasn''t lying, Romario had to use some effort to not cry right there and then. "It''s really you... but... how?"


    Rean shook his head. "That''s my question. My dad wasn''t an Archangel, or at least I thought he wasn''t. Howe you suddenly became one of the strongest experts in the cultivation world as an Archangel? And from what I heard, you came from the other side of the Universe, where cultivation didn''t exist to start with."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Romario shook his head. "Even you don''t believe I was really just a human back there, do you?"


    Rean bitterly smiled. "Indeed. Unless you went through the same events as me, you couldn''t possibly be just a human, even back at that time."


    "Same events?" Romario got confused. "What kind of event could possibly have happened for you to end on this side of the Universe. Even for me, it was a gargantuan effort toe to this side. If not because of that-" Romario stopped his words there.


    "Because of what?" Rean insisted, though.


    For a moment, there was silence in the surroundings. It was obvious that neither side wanted to talk about what they had to do to get to this side of the Universe. Finally, looking at the formation behind Rean, Romario began to speak again. "Rean, I will just ask you to get out of the way and don''t touch the formation."


    Rean looked back before shaking his head. "I can''t let you do that. If you take this Fragment of the Universe Foundation, the entire Floating Inds of Time will be swallowed by a Spatial Rift that even Divinity Realm Experts will be powerless about." Rean then nced at Romario. "Dad, something tells me you already knew that."


    Romario nodded. "That is a little price to be paid if it means I can get the Fragment."


    "All the Minokawas and other Demon Beasts that live here will be wiped out if you do that," Rean couldn''t help but get a little angry.


    Romario looked at Rean''s expression before continuing. "Sigh... So what do you expect me to do? Go out and tell the Minokawas that theirnd will be destroyed? Do you think they will simply allow it to happen? Even worse, do you think they will even believe me? Chances are I will be attacked since I''m someone from Heavens. They would think I would be the reason for that cmity, and they would be right about it."


    Rean didn''t quite like that exnation. "Then don''t do it. Why do you need this Fragment anyway? Are you one of those idiots who think the Fragment is connected to the secret of surpassing the Divinity Realm Cultivation?"


    Romario immediately nodded. "Yes, I do. And I need to surpass the Divinity Realm, or the Archangel Level, in my case."


    Rean was taken aback. "Why?"


    Romario looked high up and said. "Because that''s the only way to prevent us from being enved."

 Chapter 2245 Revelations

    <h4>Chapter 2245 Revtions</h4>


    The twins'' group weren''t idiots. After seeing the technology avable in the Spaceship before Tanxan left with it, anyone could tell that the powers outside their Universe were countless times stronger than the powers in their own Universe. "Are you talking about the risks that other Universes can pose to our Lisan Universe? Like the Lingan Universe?"


    Romario looked at Rean with an expression of shock once again. "You know about it? Even the Archangels and the other Divinity Realm and Elder Devils didn''t know what our Universe''s name was." he then had an idea. "Wait! Are you involved with the other Universes? Was that why you were able to cross from the other side of the Universe to this one?"


    Rean was taken aback. "What?! Of course not! First of all, the other Unvierses can''t evene to our own Universe anymore because of the events with the Extinction Sphere."


    Romario narrowed his eyes. "And how did you find out about that?"


    "The Ruins of the Stars," Rean immediately answered back.


    "This..." Indeed, if there was one ce to learn more about other Universes, it had to be the Ruins of the Stars. "I see..."


    Rean was the one curious now. "As for you, I''m sure you were not able to enter that Spaceship. And don''t tell me you didn''t know it was a spaceship since you came from Earth as well. Anyway, since Archangels couldn''t enter the Spaceship, how did you find out about our Universe''s name? Are you sure you weren''t the one involved with other Universes and used them to get to this side?"


    "Bullshit! I would never ally with those fuckers! They wanted to take the Chaos Origin Source away from us. How could I condemn our Universe to its destruction?" Romario immediately denied it as well.


    "Sigh..." Rean closed his eyes for a moment before pointing at the formation behind him. "Can you at least pause this formation for a moment? Senior Jeskli outside is a friend of mine, so we can at least try to talk things through. You are no weaker than him, so it isn''t like you will be fooled and killed. After so much preparation, I''m sure you can do at least that. Besides, something tells me that you don''t really want to kill anyone here."


    Romario narrowed his eyes for a moment. Yet, seeing his son''s determined expression, he nodded in the end. He quickly took out a seal from his Pocket Dimensional Realm and sent his Divine Sense inside. In the next moment, the absorption of energy of the formation reduced in speed, matching the fragment''s natural output. That way, it reached a bnce between the formation and the fragment that could be maintained. "Fine. We can talk. However, I must have this fragment at all costs."


    [Rean, we also need this fragment.] Sister Orb warned Rean from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    ''I know, but let''s talk things through first. I want to prevent the destruction of the Floating Inds of Time or at least prevent anyone''s death due to it,'' Rean answered.


    Before going out, Rean still wanted to know more about Romario''s circumstances. He still had a few minutes before the end of Jeskli''s time. "So, Dad, even if you are not colluding with the Universes outside, you definitely got something from them. We already know about the Soul Worms you used to more or less enve the entire Angel Realm."


    Romario pondered a bit and confirmed Rean''s words. "Yes. I did find something that allowed me toe to this side. It was also due to that thing that I was able to cultivate all the way to the Archangel Level." Of course, Romario wouldn''t be the only one answering questions. "Now is your time. How did you get to this side? You said you had nothing to do with the other Universes." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I don''t," Rean nodded. "But just like you, the reason I got to this side can''t be talked about." Even though that was his father, too many secrets were involved.


    "Then I guess we got to an impasse. Neither you nor I can talk about our methods, so we should just leave it as is," Romario concluded.


    Suddenly, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in Rean''s mind once again. [Alright, I pieced together a few more of the memories that seem rted to your father''s circumstances with Roan''s help.] Sure enough, there were too many memories. It wasn''t like only finding Romario''s name was everything they got.


    It was then that Rean murmured. "The Emergency Escape Ship of the Ruins of the Stars..."


    Romario''s eyes opened wide when he heard Rean''s words. "How...?"


    Rean then pointed at the formation behind him. "You probably didn''t notice since it was your own past. The fragment seems to have absorbed many of your past events. When I got here, my mind was flooded with all these pieces of memories, or, to be more specific, pieces of past events. I''ve been piecing them together. That''s how I found out you were my father. Now I put together a few more pieces and finally understood where you got the information about the other Universes."


    "Errr... let me see. The Soul Worms were brought to this Universe in the Ruins of the Stars in case there was a need for a quick subjugation. Yet, there had never been a need for their use. Nheless, when the Emergency Escape Ship left, they also brought the Soul Worms with them. Not only that but this Escape Ship was also filled with resources."


    Rean continued as the events filled his mind. "Yet, the Emergency Escape Ship got into some trouble and fell on a deste. The other Emergency Escape Pods were also lost, so no one knows if anyone survived or where in the Universe they ended up. No, that doesn''t make sense. These are your..."


    Suddenly, Rean felt like he was struck by lightning. "Y-You!" He looked at Romario with incredulity... "You were the reason the Ruins of the Stars copsed. You sabotaged everything. You... You are not someone from this Universe!"

 Chapter 2246 Lack Of Answers

    ?


    Romario narrowed his eyes as he looked at the formation behind Rean. He didn''t expect that his past would be absorbed by the Fragment. However, it made sense he did spend several years building the formation. That also exins how he got inside the Central Area of the Floating Inds of Time. He came from an even more advanced origin, so using themunication system''s towers to guide himself wasn''t anything that hard.


    "Sigh... I would say even more. This Universe had no intelligent life when we arrived to take its Chaos Source. The origin of the intelligent races, including humans, was due to those who escaped the Spaceship. However, it has been so long in the past that none of the races remember it anymore. Naturally, the Angel Races are also included. I''m much older than you can think."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Why? Why would you sabotage the Spaceship you came with?"


    "I couldn''t watch it," Romario answered. "That Spaceship had already robbed so many Universes of their Chaos Origin Sources. Although this one had no Intelligent Life, it still had other species. It was starting to develop. However, the sabotage didn''t start here. I''ve been working on the Spaceship for thousands of years. It took me this long to set up all the measures to sabotage a ship of that size."


    "It just so happened that when we were in this Universe, my n was finally concluded," Romario exined. "You have no idea just how expensive and difficult it is to build a ship like that, a ship capable of moving a Chaos Origin Source. Not to mention time. Even with all the technology my Universe had in its hands, building a ship like that takes millions of years. Sabotaging it was bound to save many other Universes in the future, so I did it."


    Rean was about to continue asking when suddenly, Jeskli''s voice echoed in his mind from themunication badge. ''Are you done yet? If not, I''m going in!''


    Rean bitterly smiled before looking at his father. "Can we go out and talk about it? Senior Jeskli is about to attack the Light Barrier. However, if you are with me, we can avoid this meaningless fight."


    Romario shook his head. "We can''t avoid it. I must have the Fragment to set my ns in motion. Only this one has the necessary Spatial and Time Powers required. It far surpasses the other Fragments." Romario then warned Rean. "Go and leave this ce. I will wait a few days until you clean up the Floating Inds of Time of all Minokawas and other races."


    Rean couldn''t let that happen. "No! If that''s the case, I''ll let Senior Jeskli attack as he wishes."


    *Zush!*


    Romario then pointed his Spear at Rean as a determined expression appeared on his face. "Rean, you are my child, so I''m giving you a chance. Leave now, and don''t meddle with this Fragment anymore. Even if you are my flesh and blood, or not quite, since it is obvious you reincarnated in a new body, I will not hold back and eliminate you."


    Roan''s voice also echoed in Rean''s mind as he looked at Romario''s face. ''He is not lying. His determination tells me he will definitely kill you if you get in the way.''


    Rean shook his head. "So that''s it? You are going to send me away and won''t exin anything? What happened to mother? Was she also from another Universe? Howe you tried to take control of the Angel Race? What do you n to do with this Fragment? Was it because your Soul Worms were dealt with? There are too many things I want to know!"


    Romario faintly smiled before his Spatial Powers enveloped Rean. Rean couldn''t do anything since the difference in cultivation was too big. Before he had the chance to say anything, Romario threw him out of the Cubic Light Barrier. At the same time, he sent Rean a Divine Sense Message. ''Stop meddling. Leave it to your father. I will fix everything.''


    *Zush!*


    Rean then stabled outside, being forced to use his powers to stop his body. He looked behind, and a dark expression appeared on his face as he cursed out loud. "Fuck you! Do you think I will just let you destroy this ce? Also, you better exin everything!"


    Immediately, Rean rushed back into the Cubic Light Barrier. However...


    *BANG!*


    His body hit the barrier and didn''t go through like before. Instead, it even bounced back due to the speed Rean was moving, making him feel a little dizzy for a split second after the hit. "What?!"


    How could Romario make the same mistake? During the time he spoke to Rean, he also used his abilities to slightly change the Cubic Light Barrier. Even if Rean was a pure being of light like the Angels, he still couldn''t enter it. "Don''t fuck with me! Open this shit right now!"


    Naturally, Jeskli was there as well. "Wait, wait, wait! Rean, what happened?"


    Rean''s eyes lit up as he looked back at Jeskli. "Senior Jeskli, forget what I said. I failed to convince the Archangel. That guy still intends to sacrifice the Floating Inds of Time. We need to get inside!"


    "What?!" Jeskli obviously wouldn''t let it happen. "I shouldn''t have waited like you said!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Immediately, his power burst out as Jeskli began to barrage the Cubic Light Barrier. Rean, obviously, did the same thing. He might not be as strong as Jeskli, but he wouldn''t just look at it.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    From inside the Cubic Light Barrier, Romario ignored the sounds of explosionsing from outside. Instead, he seemed calm while he looked at the Sphere of Golden and Silver Lights. "If he just knew what kind of danger we were at the moment... No, I can''t let this burden fall upon him. Although I don''t know how it happened, it is already a miracle he was able to reincarnate on this side with his memories intact."

 Chapter 2247 Take Down

    <h4>Chapter 2247 Take Down</h4>


    Jeskli and Rean attacked the barrier nonstop. Rean even called Roan and Celis out to help. Yet, theirbined power seemed to becking. They couldn''t even scratch the surface. "Fuck!"


    Jeskli then stopped his attacks, knowing that he was just wasting his energy. "What the hell happened inside?! Howe you are alive?"


    Rean also stopped, knowing that his father had given them a few days to evacuate the Floating Inds of Time. "I found out the Archangel was someone I knew from the past. That''s why I thought I could convince him to stop this madness with a talk. That''s also the reason the Archangel didn''t kill me."


    "And who is the Archangel?" Jeksli continued his questions.


    "The name is Romario Faran," Rean decided to exin. "From what I found, he came from outside the Universe. To be more specific, he arrived at this Universe with the Ruins of Stars. He was one of its crew members. Believe it or not, he was also the one who sabotaged the Ruins of the Stars."


    "What?!" Jeskli was obviously shocked to hear all of that. "How did you find out about it? Also, how do you know someone like that? Did youe from outside the Universe as well?"


    Rean looked at Roan, who simply nodded. ''It''s not like it is a secret anyway. A lot of people in the Realm of Gods already know we are reincarnations. Just don''t mention anything about our own fragments, the unification n, and the Soul Gem System.''


    Rean then took a deep breath and used his Divine Sense to tell everything to Jeskli so they wouldn''t waste time talking.


    Jeskli, obviously, had an expression of disbelief. "Reincarnation? You were a reincarnation, and that Archangel was your father in your previous life?"


    Rean nodded. "Unfortunately, it seems like even my status as his son was not enough to stop Romario from continuing with his n. Don''t misunderstand me, though. When I was alive in my previous life, I had absolutely no idea my father was an Archangel. I was nothing but a mortal back then, you know? Anyway, what matters at the moment is that he insists on continuing with his n."


    Jeskli had his doubts about Rean''s story, but he didn''t insist. "Alright, it makes sense why he would spare your life. However, it doesn''t change the situation we are in at the moment. If we don''t stop him, my Inds are done for."


    Rean nodded. "He said that because of me, he decided to give us a few days to evacuate the Floating Inds of Time. If we don''t find a way in, we will really have to retreat and bring the Minokawas away."


    *Dum!*


    Suddenly, a sounding from far away was heard. When everyone looked in that direction, they saw two big White and ck Birds on the ground. That wasn''t all. The formation trapping them on this mountain also disappeared, allowing them to go out any time they wanted. All the formations in that ce were gone, leaving only the Cubic Light Barrier at the very top.


    The two birds were obviously Kentucky and Lily-Yu, who had been waiting outside. "Eh?! What happened?!"


    Kentucky then looked at Rean and Roan further up the mountain. "Oh! Rean, Roan! You guys finally decided to show your faces. I was starting to get worried."


    Lily-Yu snorted in response. "Worried? Your ass! You had literally fallen asleep while you were waiting!"


    Kentucky looked away, pretending to now know anything. "I don''t know what you are talking about. Look at how relieved my face is now that I''m seeing everyone."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "The only thing I can see on your face is how much it can annoy me."


    Kentucky quickly flew up the mountain now that no restrictions of flight were present,nding on everyone''s side. Lili-Yu, obviously, went there as well. "So... since the formations are all gone, I believe you seeded, right? I can feel that the messy space has stopped getting worse. Can we leave now?"


    *pah!*


    Jeskli immediately hit Kentucky''s back head. "Leave your ass! If we leave now, the Floating Inds of Time are doomed!"


    Kentucky felt wronged. "It was just a question. You haven''t told me anything, so why can''t I be optimistic?"


    Lili-Yu was a lot more serious. "So, Senior Jeskli-Go, what can we do?"


    Jeskli shook his head and looked at Rean. Rean understood it and used his Divine Sense to once again exin to Kentucky and Lily-Yu the situation they were in.


    "What?! He was your father?!" Kentucky was obviously surprised. "Aren''t your fathers way too overpowered?"


    "Fathers?" Jeskli narrowed his eyes.


    "Ahem!" Rean quickly cut Kentucky''s words there. "Anyway, we are without options at the moment. We can''t get through the Cubic Light Barrier to stop Romario from reactivating his formation."


    Kentucky looked at Rean and Roan as if they were idiots. ''Why would you have a problem with it? Sister Orb only needs three days to take control of the formation, doesn''t she? Since Rean''s father gave you even more days than that, can''t you simply wait?''


    [Finally, someone remembered I still existed...]


    Rean truly felt like an idiot, as he also remembered when Roan told Sister Orb to continue to try to hack into the formation. ''Ahem... we were too worried. Good job, Sister Orb!''


    Roan just looked away, feeling like something was wrong with him for not remembering something he had asked himself.


    [Hmph! Now you remember to thank me.] Well, she didn''t really care that much. [Anyway, in fact, I won''t need three days to hack into this formation anymore.]


    Rean and Roan''s interest was immediately picked. ''Oh! Howe?''


    [That''s because I had to deal with all the formations at once. However, the majority of them were deactivated. Now I can focus on this Cubic Light Barrier alone. However, you will have to think about what you will do once I open it.]


    The twins nodded, knowing that it was the most important part.


    "Senior Jeskli," Rean turned to the Minokawa, "I think I can take this formation down."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2248 Not An Option

    ?


    Jeskli was taken aback. He couldn''t even make the Cubic Light Barrier tremble. How was Rean going to take it down? "Are you sure? Is it even possible?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes." He then approached the formation and took several items out, cing them near the Light Cubic Barrier. Well, truth be told, that was just a pretense while Sister Orb did the real work. "Since he gave us a few days, that will be enough. Senior Jeskli, get ready. I think I can take it down in at most a day."


    Jeskli didn''t care how Rean did it as long as he did. "If you say so, I''m going to recover."


    Roan immediately touched Jeskli before using Rean''s healing skill.


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    Jeskli''s injuries began to close at a fast speed, much to Jeskli''s surprise. It wasn''t as fast as it would be in the twins since the difference in cultivation was quite big. Nheless, Roan could definitely fully heal Jeskli in just a few minutes. "Just focus on recovering your Divine Origin Energy. Your injuries, feather des, and scales, I will fix myself."


    Jeskli nodded andpletely gave up treating his injuries. Instead, his whole focus went into converging Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy.


    At the same time, Rean exined a few things to him. "Senior Jeskli, you will see a formation inside the Light Cubic Barrier that is stealing the Golden and Silver Power of Time and Space from its source. I believe this source to be one of the Fragments of the Universe Foundation. After all, even an Archangel had to go and use this roundabout method to get ess to it."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "A fragment, uh?" Sure enough, Jeskli knew that it was a possibility. "I''ve only seen one of those a long, long time ago. But everyone always thought the Inds'' Environment might be due to one of them. I guess your words confirm it."


    Ran agreed with him. "Indeed. Anyway, what you need to pay attention to is that this formation has already taken a lot of the Sphere''s Power. It will still take many days for it topletely open the way for the Archangel to take the Fragment, though. Nheless, the formation has already absorbed way too much of its power. If you destroy the formation, we are definitely doomed."


    "Also, it should be pretty clear that the reason we said the Floating Inds of Time might disappear is that it is connected to the Fragment. If the Fragment is taken away, this territory will lose its support with the changed space and time. The result will be a ridiculously gigantic Spatial Rift that will swallow the entire Floating Inds of Time... or so I believe."


    Jeskli took a deep breath. By now, he didn''t doubt that anymore. "So I have to stop the Archangel without damaging the formation and before he can take the Fragment away."


    "That''s correct. As for how you will do it, we don''t know. We are just too much weaker than an Archangel, after all. There is little we can do with our power," Rean exined.


    Jeskli shrugged his shoulders. "There isn''t much I can do it. All I can try is to fight the Archangel and get rid of him." Jeskli then nced at Roan on his side. "What about you? Aren''t you here for the Fragment as well?"


    Roan didn''t try to deny it. "We are. However, if it means the destruction of the Floating Inds of Time, we will not take it away. Instead, we will find some other way to make up for the Fragments Removal without killing everyone."


    "Hahahaha!" Jeskliughed in response. "Do you think you can find some recement for the power of a Fragment of the Universe Foundation? It is ridiculous!"


    Roan nodded. "I agree. That''s why it isn''t guaranteed. We will see what we can do first. If it is not possible, we won''t remove the Fragment. It''s that simple."


    "And you think I will trust you?" Jeskli asked back.


    Kentucky quickly patted Jeskli. "Even if you don''t believe them, you can believe me. I''ve been living with them since I was born, so I can guarantee. They will never do something that could truly put all the Minokawas lives at risk unless there is absolutely no other choice."


    Jeskli narrowed his eyes. "You forgot one thing. Why exactly should I believe you too? It''s not like we have known each other for that long."


    "This..." Kentucky didn''t know what to say.


    Surprisingly, though, Lily-Yu covered for him. "It should be fine, senior Jeskli. I think we can trust the Regal Minokawa."


    Kentucky looked at her in shock. "Are you truly fine with that?"


    Lily nodded. "Simply put, you are too stupid to think about something like that."


    A few veins popped on Kentucky''s head. "I have no need for such trust."


    Roan thought differently, though. "But we do, so just ept the reality."


    Poor Kentucky felt like crying already. "Fuck you all! I''m not gonna help anymore. Do whatever you want!" He then went to a corner and sat down, ignoring everyone.


    Jeskli obviously had his doubts still. Nheless, it is true that the Inds would have been destroyed had the twins note here and warned him. He didn''t even know an Archangel had got inside, after all. "It seems I don''t have much of a choice. However, how do you expect to stop that formation? I know absolutely nothing about them. If you hadn''t told me that I can''t destroy it, that would have been the very first thing I would have done."


    ''Sister Orb, can you take control over that formation?'' Rean asked Sister Orb straight away.


    [That formation is above the Divine Level. No doubt it is a Legendary Level Formation. Not to mention it was made by someone from outside this Universe, so there are many points I don''t understand about it. Your father was part of the crew that stole Chaos Origin Sources from other Universes, so that formation is the culmination of experts that worked with that kind of job. It is not impossible, but it is not something I can do with just a day. We are talking about several weeks or even more here.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes. That obviously wasn''t an option.

 Chapter 2249 So Am I

    ?


    It was then that Rean got an idea that could fulfill all their requirements. ''Right! Why didn''t I think about it?! The answer was right on my face this entire time, and I didn''t see it. It''s perfect!''


    [What are you talking about?] Sister Orb was confused. Not only her but Kentucky and Roan, who heard his thoughts as well.


    ''The problem about taking the Fragment away is because the Space and Time of the Floating Inds of Time are intrinsically connected to the Space and Time Powers of the Fragment after all these years, right?'' Rean asked back.


    [Indeed. If you take the Fragment away, the Inds will lose the support of the Fragment''s power,] Sister Orb confirmed Rean''s words.


    Rean smiled and continued. ''Simply put, the Floating Inds of Time aren''t connected to the Fragment itself. Instead, they are connected to its power! Now then, where do you think I would find equivalent Space and Time Powers to make up for the Fragment''s one?''


    Immediately, everyone understood. ''You intend to use the Space and Time Power your Father''s Formation absorbed to rece the Fragment?!'' Kentucky asked with his eyes open wide.


    Rean nodded. ''That''s exactly what I intend to do. We can get the Fragment and at the same time impede the destruction of the Floating Inds of Time.'' He continued. ''Not only that, it is even possible to disconnect the Floating Inds of Time''s existential need for the Fragment''s power, allowing it to exist even after the power runs out.''


    Roan pondered a bit and understood Rean''s thoughts. ''You are going to slowly decrease the output of Time and Space Powers from the formation. That way, the Floating Inds of Time will also slowly fuse back to the Realm of Gods'' Space and Time Laws.''


    Rean was happy that someone understood the n. ''Roan is correct. I believe the reason the Spatial Rift would swallow the Floating Inds of Time was that the Inds'' connection with the Fragment would be cut way too abruptly. If it is made gradually, the Floating Inds of Time, who were already part of the Realm of Gods to start with, will naturally return to itsws'' side.''


    [Hum... It should be feasible. However, the Floating Inds of Time will definitely lose its characteristics of a messy Space and Time Environment in the end.]


    Rean knew that. ''That can''t be helped. In the end, it will simply return to be a bunch of Floating Inds without any power. Or perhaps the Inds willnd on the ground in case they are floating due to the messy Space. Nheless, it is a solution that will not kill anyone. If you have a better idea, I''m all ears.''


    Sister Orb obviously didn''t have one. [I was just saying. In any case, if we can take the Fragment away, that is more than enough for me.]


    Roan and Kentucky also had noints. That was already an oue far better than they expected at first.


    Jeskli obviously couldn''t hear any of their conversations, so he began to lose patience. "So, do you have a solution or not?"


    Rean''s attention returned to Jeskli. "Yes, I do. However, for that to work, there is a condition. Senior Jeskli, you will have to win. As long as the Archangel is here, there is simply nothing we can do in the end. But if the Archangel is gone, I can most likely prevent anything bad from happening in the Floating Inds of Time, even if the Fragment is taken away."


    Jeskli pondered a bit and nodded. "Then let''s go with your n. Since Roan helped me recover from my injuries, I should be able to focus solely on replenishing my Divine Origin Energy. A day will be far from enough, but that Archangel won''t be any better."


    Roan immediately remembered that Rean''s Father was a member of the Ruins of the Stars Spaceship. ''Rean, wouldn''t your father have those Divine Origin Energy Cores or something like that in his possession? After all, we were able to confirm that the Spaceship he fled in carried a lot of resources as well.''


    ''This...'' Rean wasn''t certain. ''That will depend on whether he still has any of that left or not. But if he does...''


    They understood the issue. If his father had the Divine Origin Energy Cores or other simr resources from the Spaceship, he definitely would recover all his Divine Origin Energy much faster than Jeskli. When the Cubic Light Formation was opened again, the one who would be at a disadvantage would be Jeskli instead.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other for a moment and nodded. Right after, Roan came in front of Jeskli and took out a hundred Divine Origin Energy Cores from the Soul Gem Spatial Realm, much to Celis'' displeasure. Well, Roan just ignored the old tree. "Use these and make a full recovery."


    Jeskli looked at that and was shocked to see the contents. "This... Pure Divine Origin Energy! Where did you get something like this? Do you have any idea how much these guys would be worth?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan nodded. "We do. That''s why we didn''t want to take it out. Instead, we wanted to use it in our cultivation. How do you think Kentucky''s cultivation has increased so much until now? We got these guys back in the Ruins of Stars."


    "I see..." Jeskli understood what Roan meant. He had to stay quiet about the Cores since they were also being used to increase their Regal Minokawa''s power. One must remember that Jeskli considers the Regal Minokawa as the future of his Minokawa Race, just like Regal Azure Dragon is to the Dragon Race. "Very well, I won''t ask anything else."


    He quickly took those Divine Origin Energy Cores and began to absorb their clean energy instead. That way, he was certain he would make a full recovery way before Rean managed to open the Cubic Light Barrier.


    Just like that, around a day went by. Finally, Rean looked at Jeskli. "Senior Jeskli, I''m ready."


    Jeskli got up and nodded. "So am I."

 Chapter 2250 Using the Formations

    <h4>Chapter 2250 Using the Formations</h4>


    Romario wasn''t paying attention to anything outside. He was confident that his Cubic Light Barrier couldn''t be broken anytime soon. That said, he spent the rest of the day recovering from his injuries after the battle against Jeskli. The twins were right. He still had enough resources to make a full recovery. It''s just that he didn''t have any Divine Origin Energy Cores like they thought. One must not forget that he was also one of the Archangels in the Heavens, so he did have ess to a lot of high-level Divine Stones. They were enough to achieve the same result in the end.


    At the moment, he was checking his formation that was absorbing the Universe Foundation Fragment''s power. Rean had been inside the barrier for some time, so he wanted to make sure that nothing was wrong with it.


    Yet, to his shock, the Cubic Light Barrier suddenly changed. In front of his eyes, the barrier dissipated in a sh, beingpletely deactivated. "What?!"


    Yet, he didn''t have time to think about it. That''s because a giant ck and White Bird came crashing down on him as soon as that happened.


    ''Kawa Divine Thrust!''


    Yes, Jeskli didn''t hold back at all, even though Romario was right beside the formation that absorbed the Golden and Silver Power of Time and Space. Rean and Roan told Jeskli that if the formation was broken, they would probably all die due to how much energy it had already absorbed.


    However, it was also Roan who told Jeskli to strike without holding back. Why was that? It was very simple.


    Romario noticed how the formation near him would be destroyed and immediately gave up defending the attack there. He quickly took out his spear and once againunched himself against Jeskli. As much as the twins'' group might not want to destroy the formation, Romario didn''t want it even more! If it got destroyed, he might die there, and it was pretty certain that others wouldeter now that a method to enter the Central Area was found. So, even if he survived, he believed he wouldn''t have time to set up another formation before more Minokawas and other experts arrived. By then, acquiring the Fragment would be impossible.


    ''Holy Punishment!''


    *Boom!*


    Jeskli and Romario met halfway as the power of their attacks generated several spatial rifts and broken space. Nheless, it was just far enough to not affect the absorbing formation itself. Romario used his attack in a way that would force him and Jeskli further away from the formation, although he had toe out worse.


    Jeskli didn''t mind at all. Things yed out just like the Roan mentioned. Romario would definitely protect the formation with his life. How could he not use it to his advantage? ''Hehe!''


    Meanwhile, the twins'' group retreated far away. The process to change the formation would take at least a few days, maybe weeks, with Rean working nonstop. Naturally, that couldn''t be initiated now. Instead, theynded near the formations that were previously activated. With them off, Rean quickly made easy work of them, modifying it for his own purpose. ''Dad, beloved Dad, you shouldn''t have let me free outside. Hahaha!''


    Rean finished his changes and quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back. "To the next one!"


    Kentucky flew once again while staying as far as possible from the battle zone. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean stopped by each of the trapping and ughtering formations in that area, making modifications at lightning speed. He didn''t hold on to the materials, pulling everything from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Jeskli and Romario''s battle got more and more intense, not leaving them any oppening to care about anything else. Finally, Jeskli received a message from Rean. ''Alright, I''m ready here. Just lure him.''


    Jeskli''s eyes lit up, and he began to slowly move the battlefield away. He made it in a way that seemed to be natural. Finally, they arrived near the set of formations Rean had worked on.


    When Romario saw that, his eyes lit up as he took out a seal from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. Right after, he connected to the ughtering formation under them and activated it. Sure enough, the formation came to life and began to attack Jeskli from all sides.


    "Fuck!" Jeskli cursed and tried to run away from the formation. However, the other trapping formations nearby closed his escape route. He could break out of them by using sheer power if he focused everything on leaving that area.


    However, how could Romario let that chance escape? If he could get rid of Jeskli right there, no one would be able to stop him until he took the Fragment. Whatever happens after that doesn''t matter. Romario dove into the ughtering and Trappinf Formations, quickly striking Jeskli from behind to stop him from escaping.


    Unfortunately... things didn''t go as he nned.


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    All the attacks that wereing in Jeskli''s direction suddenly turned, aiming at Romario instead. "What?!"


    Romario immediately changed his contingency and defended himself from the attacks. At the same time, he tried to use his seal to fix the formation. Too bad it didn''t work. "What is happening here?!" Without another choice, he turned around and tried to flee from there.


    However, not only were his own trapping formations also holding him back, but how could Jeskli allow him to try? "Hahaha! Why leaving so early? Didn''t youe here to y with me? Let''s y more!"


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Jeskli''s domain got even more ferocious as countless energy de Feathers struck Romario from all sides. At the same time, the ughtering Formations increased the pressure, making it impossible for Romario to defend against everything.


    Outside the formation, the twins'' group watched from afar. Rean held a different seal in his hand with a yful smile on his face. "Hehehe! Don''t worry, dad. I''ll make sure to be gentle."


    Romario knew that his formations were modified somehow. But he refused to believe that so many of them could be altered that fast. In the end, his assumption was the cause of his downfall.


    Romario brought one treasure after another from his Pocket Dimensional Realm, trying to revert the tides. Yet, Jeskli was also a Divinity Realm Expert. He might not have all of the Angel Race Resources, but he did have his tricks. Besides, this is the Floating Inds of Time, so his race had the advantage in this ce. Last but not least, Romario destroyed one of his two spears early, so his ownbat power wasn''t as good as it could be.


    In the end, he simply dyed the inevitable until Jeskli finallynded a decisive strike!

 Chapter 2251 Do what you must

    <h4>Chapter 2251 Do what you must</h4>


    ''Yin Yang Explosion!''


    Jeskli''s Light and Dark Elements gathered around his body while his Dark and Light Divine Armor Skill was active. He used his own body as a wrecking ball, crashing against Romario during a moment of carelessness.


    *Boom!*


    The Yin and Yang power over his body created a massive explosion that even affected Jeskli himself, let alone Romario. From afar, the twins could see Romario''s body falling out of the explosion like a ragdoll. Half of his Archangel Wings were gone, most of his bones broken, and blood flowed from everywhere.


    Rean sighed at that sight and immediately used his seal to deactivate the ughtering Formations. Only the trapping formations kept active. After all, he didn''t want to kill his father, just like his father didn''t want to kill him. He then sent his Divine Sense, which wasn''t being blocked anymore since the Anti-Divine Sense Formation was off, to send his father a message. ''Give up, Dad. I''m not going to kill you. I have a lot of questions, and I''m sure we can reach an understanding. You can trust me and tell me why you are doing all of this. What is it that you are trying to achieve?''


    However, the moment the ughtering Formations stopped working, a different item appeared on Romario''s hand. It looked more like a Jade Slip, although it carried a different type of power. Romario took ast look at Rean, carrying a sad expression on his face. Nheless, that look quickly disappeared as determination took ce. ''One day, you will understand...''


    *Crash!*


    Those were Romario''sst words before he gritted his teeth and broke the item. As soon as it happened, space and time around Romario went into aplete rampage, creating Spatial Rifts and Time Discement phenomenons everywhere! It was far more powerful than any of the Spatial Rifts caused by Jeskli and Romario''s battle until now.


    Jeskli, who did not stop, nning to continue his attacks, immediately changed his ns. He turned around and flew away from the Spatial Rifts range, afraid of being swallowed by them. ''Is this guy crazy?! Could it be he is trying to suicide?''


    However, that was definitely not his n. Within the many spatial rifts, a messy Spatial Gate also opened. Romario didn''t waste the opportunity and immediately threw himself inside. Because of how chaotic the space and time around were, it was impossible to tell where that Spatial Gate would end. Even Romario himself didn''t know where he would jump to. The only thing he knew was that if he didn''t die by entering the Spatial Gate in such a chaotic space, he would definitely appear somewhere else in the Universe.


    That was the same solution the twins initially considered by using the Circutry Teleport Formation. The difference was that Romario was an Archangel. He definitely had a very big chance of surviving the journey by relying on his far superior Spatial and Time Powers. As for the item he used, that was to prevent anyone from enclosing him since none of the Spatial Rifts reached his own body.


    *Zush!*


    The Spatial Gate disappeared almost as fast as it appeared. The Spatial Rifts around stillsted several minutes even though Romario wasn''t there anymore. Nheless, it didn''t matter since their target fled.


    Jesklinded on the twins'' side, looking at the Spatial Rifts with a bitter expression. "Even I don''t know what kind of item was that. It had the power to generate such powerful Spatial Rifts but, at the same time, protect the user at its center while also opening a Spatial Gate. Just who is he?"


    Rean sighed, knowing that his father might be literally anywhere else in that half side of the Universe. "He came from outside this Universe and was the reason the Ruins of the Stars ended up like that. As for what he intended to do with the Universe Foundation Fragment, that I don''t know."


    Jeskli wasn''t an idiot. He knew there was a lot more to that story. It''s just that Rean didn''t seem to want to talk about it. Jeskli also didn''t insist. It is true that the twins were the reason the Floating Inds of Time were not destroyed, so Jeskli owed them that much. "I see... Well, let''s go back to the formation on the top of the Ind."


    The twins'' group nodded and quickly flew back to the formation at the top. It was still working just fine, absorbing the Golden and Silver Powers of Time and Space. "So, what do you intend to do here?"


    Rean nodded before exining. "The Floating Inds of Time is a t risk exactly because of the Fragment. Fortunately, this formation can be used to cut the connection between the Fragment and the Inds without causing its destruction. That''s our best choice since we definitely won''t be thest onesing after this Fragment. There is a big risk the Archangel will tell others about how to enter this ce, and then your Minokawa Race definitely won''t be able to protect it." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Jeskli understood that. "Fine. You have kept your word until now, so I will trust you on that as well. It''s not like I have any other choice." Of course, Jeskli was still interested in something else. "Now then, once you use this formation to remove the Fragment, who will keep it?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Jeskli. That was the one part of the n that they couldn''t figure a way out. If Jeskli wanted the Fragment, they would have no power to stop him. "We need it. And it is not for a personal reason. Would you pretend to not see anything and let us take it?"


    Jeskli narrowed his eyes. "You do know that a lot of the Divinity Realm experts believe the Fragments might be connected to the secret of surpassing the Divinity Realm, right? I''m also at the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm, so I do have the same interest."


    Kentucky then cut him off. "Senior Jeskli, we truly need it, and it is also for the sake of the Minokawas'' Future. I can guarantee you that. Would you trust us a little bit more?"


    Lily-Yu didn''t quite like it. "Why should Senior Jeskli do it? With that Fragment, protecting the Floating Ind of Time would be much easier. That would also be for the sake of the Minikawas'' Future." She was also curious about what good the Fragment could do for them since it also carried the power of Yin and Yang, Dark and Light. That was perfect for the Minokawas cultivation, even though most of them are quitezy.


    In the end, Jeskli asked a simple question. "What could ensure the Minokawas'' Future more? Is it being used by us to protect our race, or is it being taken away by you?"


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky answered without thinking twice. "It is definitely by being taken away by us. Keeping it with the Minokawas will, at most, offer some temporary protection." If the Universe copses, the Fragment will have little use for the Minokawas, after all.


    "Very well," Jeskli nodded. "Do what you must."

 Chapter 2252 Open a Passage

    <h4>Chapter 2252 Open a Passage</h4>


    Lily-Yu was shocked by Jeskli''s decision. "Senior Jeskli, this is ridiculous! Why would you trust some humans? Sure, we are all fighting together against the Devils, but we are still opposite powers. Also, Kentucky has been under their care all this time. His words can''t be trusted at all!"


    Jeksli shook his head. "I obviously thought about that. However, there is another reason why I don''t want to keep this Fragment. A reason that makes this the best option for us." Jeskli then looked at the Formation ahead, which kept absorbing the Golden and Silver Light of Time and Space. "Now that the Archangel escaped, he totally has the ability to go after another power and strike a deal before telling about this Fragment."


    Jeskli then looked at Lily-Yu. "Tell me, what do you expect us Minokawas to do once everyone finds out we have a Fragment in our hands?"


    "This..." Lily-Yu had no words to refuse Jeskli.


    Jeskli sighed and continued. "The best oue in that situation would be to ally with the other Demon Beast Races to defend this Fragment. However, we wouldn''t be the ones holding it in the end. Instead, cake would most likely be the one to take it since he is the strongest Demon Beast in the Demon Beast Territories. At most, we would get some advantages, and that is not considering we won''t be attacked beforehand. Since that''s the case, I might as well trust our own Regal Minokawa and get rid of it."


    Kentucky was happy to hear that. "So, in the end, it is also a decision taking the Minokawas'' safety into consideration." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Jeskli nodded. "That''s basically that. However, you guys have to be fast. We don''t know when that Archangel mighte back. Sure, such a Spatial Gate would end up sending you anywhere else on our side of the Universe. However, it might very well be somewhere near here, even though the chances are low. We can cover vast distances with our Spatial Gates, after all."


    Rean quickly reached the Formation while still feeling a little gloomy that he couldn''t capture his father. "Don''t worry, I already know what to do. I''ve been studying this kind of runes for a while. Now that its owner has disappeared, this Formation is now defenseless."


    At the same time, Rean contacted Sister Orb. ''Help me with it, Sister Orb. I know you can''t do much other than hacking into it. Still, if you just show me the ws that you use for your hacking, I should be able to devise a modification.''


    [Are you sure? This is definitely a Legendary Level Formation. It is still very dangerous to tamper with it since your abilities are at the Divine Level instead.]


    Rean nodded. ''Don''t worry. I wouldn''t be able to build such a thing. However, it is already in ce. The parts I need to modify can be done by adding the runes at the Divinity Level, and I have the right ones from the Circuitry Formation Repository.''


    Rean then looked behind. "I will have to go in and out of my Pocket Dimensional Realm to work on the changes, so it will probably take a few days."


    Jeskli nodded and sat in a corner. "I''ll be here to protect it during this time. If it is just a few days, there shouldn''t be any risks. Still, try to finish it as fast as possible."


    Kentucky looked at Jeskli and then at Rean. "Rean, you should tell the consequences of removing the Fragment as well."


    Jeskli nced at Rean, who agreed with Kentucky. "Although the Floating Inds of Time won''t be destroyed, it is true that they rely on the power of the Fragment to have their special environment. I will use the energy gathered by the Formation to rece the Fragment, but the Formation doesn''t have the ability to continue creating it. No formation has since it is a Fragment of the Universe Foundation. That means the Formation will lose its power albeit slowly."


    "The n is to do that in a controlled manner so that the Floating Inds of Time fuse back to the Realm of Gods'' Space and Time Laws. That said, they will return to be just a region with a permanent night. There will be no messy Space or Time discement anywhere. In fact, there is a chance it is the Space Power of the Fragment that kept the Inds afloat, so they might slowly fall back to the ground once again. There will be no risks as far as I can tell, but the Floating Inds of Time will definitely not be the same anymore."


    Jeskli closed his eyes and pondered about it. Yet, his decision didn''t change. "It is a fact the Fragment will not stay here anymore once information spreads. If it is forcefully taken away, then a simple change in the environment will be the least of our problems. Instead, a gigantic Spatial Rift will swallow the Floating Inds of Time. It is obvious which option is the best between the two oues."


    Rean nodded and immediately went to work. Not only that, but he also contacted Qia and Havek to help. Havek was shocked to hear Rean again. Yet, after understanding the situation, he and Qia secretly helped Rean with the modifications. Just like that, a few days went by in a sh.


    *Bzzzzzzzzzz!*


    By now, the Formation had finally absorbed enough Time and Space Power from the Fragment. It didn''t mean the Fragment got weaker. The power the Formation absorbed was simply the umted energy that protected the Fragment. The Fragment was still as powerful as ever. Besides, if truly necessary, Rean could have just thrown Sister Orb into it and taken the Fragment away like before.


    Havek and Qia were apanying the changes, and the three of them agreed on the final result. ''This should be it.''


    Rean then called Sister Orb. ''Open a passage to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Let the Fragment be absorbed by the others.''


    [On it!]

 Chapter 2253 Connection to the Land

    <h4>Chapter 2253 Connection to the Land</h4>


    "Senior Jeskli, get ready. Even though I did my best to prevent any mishaps, I can''t guarantee everything will work as I nned. In the worst-case scenario, we might have to flee," said Rean.


    Jeskli''s Spatial and Time Powers gathered in full power as he nodded. "I already issued the order to temporarily evacuate the Minokawas from the Inds. There shouldn''t be any of them in our territory at the moment except for a few at the Space-Time Realm ones that can escape fast enough. This is a risk we have to take."


    Rean then focused on the Formation, trying to connect it to thend as the Fragment was going to be removed. Finally, a Spatial Gate connecting to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm opened in front of the now-exposed Fragment, which immediately caused the Fragments on both sides to feel each other.


    Yet, against Rean and Sister Orb''s thought, it wasn''t the Fragments inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm that attracted the Fragments outside. Instead, it was the Fragment outside that began to pull the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Fragment''s out. "What?!"


    Sister Orb immediately sprung into action, using the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Powers to hold the Fragments in ce. [Rean, the Fragment outside is too strong. Even thebined fragments in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm are losing to its pulling power."


    Rean narrowed his eyes as his head worked fast. ''That doesn''t make sense. As much as it is a special fragment, it shouldn''t be able to go against the fused power of so many fragments...''


    Suddenly, Rean looked around and understood the reason. ''Right! It''s the Floating Inds of Time. The Fragment has been connected to it for so long that now thend itself is holding it. That''s bad! Even though Sister Orb is acting, there is no way the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm canpete against the entire Floating Inds of Time. The size difference is just too ridiculous!''


    The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm wasn''t even a thousandth of the size of the Floating Inds of Time. In fact, it was way, way smaller than that. The only advantage to it was that it was consciously operated by Sister Orb, which was not the case for the Inds. Still, that advantage wouldn''t bridge the gap.


    ''Should I close the Dimensional Realm to prevent our own fragments from joining outside?'' Rean considered. After all, if the Fragments from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm fused with the Fragment outside, then there was no way he would be able to separate them anymore. Only when other Divinity Realm Experts arrived would he have the necessary power for such a thing. But at that time, the fragments would be lost to them.


    [Rean, I won''t be able to hold much longer. If there is no way to stop this, I''m going to close the gate. It is better to lose this Fragment than lose all the others we have gathered so far.] Sister Orb had the same idea as Rean.


    The Fragments from the Dimensional Realm were getting closer and closer to exit when Rean thought about one thing. ''The Formation''s absorbed power... Can I use some of it to strike this connection? But then again, if I do it in such a way, the inds might suffer the consequences. It was supposed to be a slow process.''


    Roan sent him a message. ''Just go for it. Your greatest fear was having the Minokawas and other races that live here dying. They aren''t in the Inds anymore, so the oue isn''t as bad anymore.''


    Rean nced at Roan for a moment and nodded. ''Right!'' Immediately, he shifted part of the Formations Power that was being used to rece the Fragment and directed it at the connection between the Fragment and thend.


    *Rumble!*


    The entire territory of the Floating Inds of Time began to tremble as Spatial Rifts and Cracks appeared everywhere. Yet, it was still manageable. Jeskli used his power to protect Rean and the others, not allowing any of the Spatial Rifts to affect them. "Just keep going. This level of Spatial Rifts is no problem for me."


    Rean sighed in relief and increased the power of the attack. That caused the Spatial Rifts to increase in number, size, and power. Yet, just as it seemed they were reaching a limit, the connection between the Fragment and thend was finally weakened enough.


    The Fragments inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm began to pull the fragments outside instead. Even better than that, Sister Orb had opened the Spatial Gate right in front of it, so it only had to move a few meters to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    *Vup!*


    Finally, the Fragment disappeared inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Without wasting time, Sister Orb closed the Spatial Gate,pletely severing the Fragment and thend''s connection.


    Naturally, that caused thend to get even more unstable. Nheless, Rean was already waiting for that. The moment they acquired the Fragment, Rean used all the power he shifted to cut the connection and put it back to its initial purpose. The purpose, obviously, is to rece the Fragment''s connection and powers.


    Jeskli was already preparing a Spatial Gate of his own to pull everyone inside as the situation deteriorated. Yet, just as things seemed to reach a dead end, Rean shouted. "Got it!"


    All the Formation''s Time and Spatial Powers that were absorbed werepletely shifted back to rece the Fragment''s power. The Floating Inds of Time, feeling that the connection was reestablished, began to stabilize as well.


    Slowly but certainly, the Spatial Rift and Cracks in space began to close as the normal rate of Spatial and Time mess returned. Jeskli-Go still had to protect everyone against the Spatial Rifts for a few hours, but they eventually disappeared as well.


    "Phew..." Rean took his attention away from the Formation, which shone brightly with those two powers sustaining thend. "It is done, senior Jeskli. The Formation is now providing thend with the powers of Time and Space it needs." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "That means..." Jeskli couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Yes," Rean nodded. "The Formation will lose its power little by little, and such a slow process will connect the Floating Ind of Time back to the Space and Time Laws of the Realm of Gods. It will take a few years until the connection is stabilized, but it should proceed without any issues. You just need to protect this Formation until that, of course."


    *pin!*


    Sure enough, the Fragments inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm quickly fused back together, which triggered the Soul Gem System.


    [Universe Foundation Fragment Retrieved Sessfully.]

 Chapter 2254 Where to Next?

    <h4>Chapter 2254 Where to Next?</h4>


    [Quest Reward: 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Reward is now multiplied by three times.]


    [New Value: 1500000 Destiny Points.]


    Rean and Roan were obviously happy to hear that. ''Sister Orb, how much do we have now in total?''


    [1533215 Destiny Points,] said Sister Orb. [This is a very nice oue. The Reward was slightly worse than the previous Fragment, but it still allows us to get some nice upgrades.]


    The system then continued.


    [The Soul Gem System will now receive an upgrade in processing power.]


    [Time remaining untilpletion: 200 hours.] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The twins already expected that. Every time a fragment is added to the dimensional realm, the system gets stronger. ''Alright, we won''t be able to buy any upgrades during this time, so let''s just wait.''


    Rean then turned to Jeskli. "Senior, we are done here. Do you need anything?"


    Jeskli looked around and shook his head. "Not really. However, I will stay here since it will take just a few years for the process to conclude. For beings like us, a few years are nothing but a blink of an eye."


    "And who will bring us out of the central region? There are still a lot of Spatial Rifts, no?" Kentucky asked back.


    Yet, Rean shook his head. "Not anymore. The Spatial Rifts were caused by the forceful remotion of the Fragment. Now that we have stabilized the situation with the formation''s power, the Spatial Rifts we encountered on the way here will not appear anymore. The effects that would always lead everyone out of the Central Area is still active, though."


    Kentucky sighed in relief. "Then that''s not a problem. We want to leave anyway, so it doesn''t matter if we leave because of the effects of time and space or on our own."


    Jeskli looked at Lily-Yu. "I have already told the others through themunication system that the situation has now been salvaged. Go back to our Nests area and help put the ce back together. After those Spatial Rifts appeared everywhere, the ce became a mess."


    "Ehhhh?" Lily-Yu, ass a good Minokawa, obviously felt toozy to do it. "Why don''t you send Kentucky? He was also responsible for that."


    Kentucky''s mouth twitched. "You do know it was because of me and my friends that the Minokawas'' Land was saved, right? That you didn''t die, right? RIGHT?!"


    "Hmph!" Lily didn''t seem to care. "That is that. This is this."


    Rean couldn''t help but smile. "See? You are just perfect for each other."


    "Shut up!" said Kentucky and Lily at the same time.


    Jeskli sighed and then shook his head. "Alright, you can take your time to have your couple fight another time."


    "Who is a couple?!" Kentucky and Lily once again snapped together.


    Yet, Jeskli simply ignored it and continued. "For now, Kentucky has to leave. After all themotion caused by the removal of the Fragment, I''m sure the eyes we had over ournd will contact their superiors. Kentucky suppressed his Regal Bloodline, but I can''t guarantee he can''t be found. That said, he has to leave straight away. This time, I ask you, don''te back here unless you are strong enough to fight against Divinty Realm Level experts, understood?"


    Kentucky was still somewhat angry with thements but epted Jeskli''s words nheless. "Fine, I don''t want to stay here anyway. Let''s go!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Well, let''s set off."


    Roan and Luan went straight to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, though. Since there was nothing for them to do, they would rather go back to their own training. Rean and Kentucky were more than enough to go anywhere else.


    Going out was several times easier thaning in, so it only took a few hours for their group to arrive near the Nests of the Minokawas. Naturally, Rean and Kentucky didn''t enter. Instead, they bid farewell to Lily-Yu there and went their separate ways.


    Once Lily disappeared from Rean and Kentucky''s vision, Rean and Kentucky also entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to talk to the others. Of course, they confirmed with Rean''s Divine Sense Bending Skill that no one was watching them either before doing that.


    After a few minutes, they gathered at Pnli''s house in the Dimensional Realm. "So, Pnli, we got everything we wanted to do here dealt with. Have you taken your Cores already?" Rean definitely didn''t forget their deal from back then.


    Pnli nodded, although she was a little nervous. In this Dimensional Realm, she was as good as a mortal. If the twins wanted to get rid of her now to keep her from saying anything outside, they totally could do it. "I have. What about you? Will you really let me out?"


    Roan nodded. "Yes. We have never gone back on our word before, and I''m definitely not starting now. However, you better know that Senior Jeskli is on our side, and you live with the Minokawas. For your own good, I wouldn''t go around talking more than necessary."


    "What?!" Pnli was taken aback. "Is that true?"


    Roan nodded. "Once you get out and contact Werin, you can ask him yourself whether we are lying or not."


    Finally, Roan stopped wasting time and connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Anyway, I''m sending you out. We are in the Minokawas Territory at the moment, so you can find your own way to your house there."


    "Wai-!" Pnli still had more questions to ask. Unfortunately, the Spatial Powers of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm took her away, teleporting her straight back into the Minokawas'' Territory.


    She looked around and spread her Divine Sense, quickly identifying the location she was at the moment. ''The Minokawas Nests are just further ahead. I''m truly back...'' She could feel, with her Natural Spatial Perception, the entrance to the twins'' Dimensional Realm and could even attack it if she wished. However, not considering whether Roan was telling the truth about Jeskli or not, her battle against Roan back then already proved how fearsome he was. He was still slightly weaker than her, but if Celis, Rean, and Kentucky, who had the same cultivation as Roan, joined hands with him, all she could do was flee.


    In the end, she endured her curiosity and left the area. At the same time, she also contacted Werin, and the two friends once again reunited a whileter.


    Back in the Dimensional Realm, Kentucky finally asked what everyone was thinking. "So... where to next?"

 Chapter 2255 Want to Check

    <h4>Chapter 2255 Want to Check</h4>


    Roan started by lying down the fact they were aware of. "Let''s see, of the fragments we know, we have recovered seven of them while one is in our father''s hand. That said, it is pretty much as saying we have eight in total. There are a total of fourteen, so the next six are our objective."


    Rean nodded. "From the information we got from father... well, our father on this side of the universe... There is one Fragemnt in the hands of the Archangel by the name of Gabriel. Still in the Heavens, there is supposed to be another Fragment in the Azum Dimensional Realm." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan continued from there. "There is also one in the Underworld, which is basically the Underworld Relic. That thing was made with one of the Fragments and is simply out of reach at the moment. Obviously, the same goes for the Fragment in Gabriel''s hands. We don''t have the strength to defeat an Elder Devil or Archangel."


    Kentucky looked at Sister Orb. "Back then, we also considered whether the Soul Gem System was made with another Fragment, right?"


    Sister Orb confirmed. [Yes, but that theory has already been discarded. The Soul Gem System was created with the Control Orb I gave Soul Gem before the events that led to the damage of the Universe Foundation Pir. I can guarantee the system is not another fragment.]


    Roan didn''t doubt that since the time doesn''t matter. "That gives us the location of a total of eleven Fragments, eight of which are in our possession. Two of them are impossible to be taken by us unless something ridiculous happens. Obviously, I''m talking about Gabriel''s one and the Underworld Relic. That leaves us with the location of a single Fragment, the Azum Dimensional Realm one."


    "For that, we can get some help," said Rean with a smile. "Waremis owes us a favor, so I''m sure he wouldn''t mind helping us to get back to the Heavens and showing us where is the Azum Dimensional Realm."


    Roan shook his head, though. "I wouldn''t go there now. Sure, they seem to be trustworthy. At least I didn''t detect any lies when they talked to us back in the Spaceship. Nheless, it is a fact that the Angels are now back to normal. If, by any chance, Waremis disclosed the fact we are rted to the Fragments in the Spaceship, that could lead us to an ambush by the other Archangels. Even a single one would be enough to pin us down and force us to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation, let alone several of them. We might not even have that chance whatsoever."


    "So..." Celis, on the side, couldn''t help but ask. "Does it mean you don''t intend to use that favor anymore?"


    Roan shook his head. "We will use it, but not now. Instead, it would be better if we went there only after we can contend against Divinity Realm experts. At that moment, even if we are ambushed, we will have a much higher chance of making our escape."


    Celis was more than happy toply with that. "That''s good enough for me. I can focus on cultivation even though it will take quite a long time to get there. We have enough Divine Origin Energy Cores, though." he then nced at Rean and Roan. "Well, we have enough now... If you keep taking more and more to make deals or whatever, then that might not be the case."


    Roan shook his head. "Those times were necessary. If we didn''t give Jeskli the Divine Origin Energy Cores to make his recovery, he wouldn''t have been able to fight Rean''s Father from back in his previous life. It was thanks to those Core we gave Jeskli that we got another Fragment. Unless something as grave as that happens again, we will only use them for our cultivation and projects."


    Celis smiled in response. "Very well."


    Sister Orb was still curious. [Then... are you nning to enter the Heavens and look for the Azum Dimensional Realm on your own? Or do you have other ns?]


    Roan shook his head. "I would rather not get close to the Angels anytime soon."


    Rean understood why. "Now that they have just awakened with the death of the Soul Worms, their defenses are bound to be watertight. Even Waremis'' n''s alternative entrance to the Heavens is most likely under vignce now. This is truly a bad time to try to sneak inside."


    "Hum..." Kentucky pondered a bit. "Then, what about thest three Fragments? How will we find them? Otherwise, we simply have no destination at the moment. We might as well return to the Dragon Race and stay there... although cake will definitely not let us go out again anytime soon."


    "Do you want to help take thend from the Devil in the war, perhaps?" Luan asked as well. By now, he was truly a member of their team and had ess to all their ns.


    Roan obviously wouldn''t choose something like that. "Now that we confirmed Qia, Calina, and the others are fine, going back will be meaningless. Instead, we already have a destination. Something we were supposed to have done once we got back to the Realm of Gods."


    "We have?" Everyone looked at Roan with a confused expression.


    Roan''s mouth twitched a little. "Did you forget we have all the humans from Sesame''s Vige? They are still here, cultivating, living, reproducing, etc... After all these hundreds of years in a time-elerated environment, they have be cultivators like any other human in the Realm of Gods. It''s just that we rarely ever interact with them."


    "Oh!" Rean and the others truly forgot about them. "We have to go back to the Humanoid Races Territory and let them out."


    Roan nodded. "Exactly. At the moment, their cultivations aren''t that big, so the Size Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the Demon Beasts we gathered serve as a good enough environment for their training. However, it simply can''tpare to the outside world. The only advantage here is that the Divine Energy Concentration is always higher than outside, but that''s not something they should take for granted. Besides, we promised Sesame, so we have to do it."


    Everyone agreed. "Alright, so let''s go back to the humanoid Territories and find some corner to release them."


    [And what after that?] Sister Orb asked. Such a job shouldn''t take that long with their resources now.


    Roan already thought about that. "There is one thing I''ve been wanting to check for a while now."

 Chapter 2256 The Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 2256 The Aftermath</h4>


    ?


    The twins'' group departed from the Floating Inds of Time on the next day. Rean went to an empty area and opened his Spatial Gate, disappearing from there.


    Jeskli was right in the end. Even some of the Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods momentarily left the war front to go check what caused the sudden changes there. Yet, the central region was still inessible since no one knew yet it was possible to use the Communication Badges to not get lost in there.


    The spies returned to watch over it, going to great extremes to find clues about what happened in that region. Too bad, though. Other than Werin, Pnli, Jeskli, and Lily-Yu, not even the other Minokawas knew anything about what happened in the central region.


    All the Divinity Realm experts could do in the end was to return to their posts. They couldn''t stay out for very long, after all. You would never know what the Devils could try during such a time. Besides, it would be bad if they were found out by the Minokawas since no one really admitted they were the ones with spies in that area, looking for the Regal Minokawa.


    As for whether they believed the Regal Minokawa appeared or not, that was another thing they simply couldn''t find out. Still, the Spatial Rifts that appeared there was not something a Divinity Realm could achieve, even a Regal Minokawa, so they considered the chance to be low. Not to mention, the appearance of the Regal Minokawa wasn''t that long ago when you consider the age of cultivators and demon beasts. How could the Regal Minokawa have reached the Divinity Realm already? That was impossible.


    When Fifi-Li and Klovis-Bu, the other two Divinity Realm Minokawas, were asked about the incident, they just disregarded everyone''s curiosity. "That was just some changes in the Floating Inds of Time environment, nothing to be worried about."


    It goes without saying that no one believed that. However, Fifi-Li couldn''t care less about what they thought. "So what if you don''t think that was the case? That''s our Minokawas'' Territory? Do we go into your territories toin about anything that happens there? No, we don''t! Since that''s the case, forget about our Floating Inds of Time. Instead, put your focus on the war efforts."


    No one could go against Lili-Fi''s words. It was true that no one liked it when other races or powers tried to pry information about their own territories, so how could they demand anything when they didn''t like it themselves?


    As for Lili and Klovis, they received a message from Jeskli about it, saying that everything was under control and they would be told what happened once they came back. Minokawas are stillzy, so how could Lili or Klovis care about it? Since Jeskli said everything was fine, they had no intention of wasting effort trying to figure out what happened. It wasn''t like any Minokawa died in the event anyway, which proved Jeskli had everything under his control.


    ---


    Rean and Roan knew nothing about such a thing, but they could imagine. Nheless, that wasn''t their problem anymore, so their group simply continued to travel away from the continent where the Minokawas lived. Instead, they set their destination to be the border between the Spirit and Demon Beast territories.


    They got information from Jeskli that they could find a Long-Distance Teleport Formation there that was rtively safe to use as long as its owner was properly paid. They definitely had the Divine Stones for such from back in the Spaceship, so how could they refuse.


    Using one Spatial Gate after another, Rean arrived there after just a week. Well, Jeskli would have made it in less than an hour, so the difference in cultivation was obvious in these situations. They didn''t mind, though. To be able to traverse continents in a week was something impossible for the twins a few months ago.


    "Here we are..." Rean looked into the distance and saw the Demon Beast City. Many Demon Beasts, normal and Divine Ones, entered and left nonstop. Still, the movement was very lowpared to what it usually had. After all, most of these kind of high-level Demon Beasts were also in the Devil''s Territory participating in the war. "The Dace Race City."


    Dace Race was a type of Demon Beast from the forest, having a high affinity with Wood Element. They weren''t a Divine Demon Beast Race, though. Yet, due to their easy reproduction and prominent advantage in forest environments, they made up for theck of Divine Bloodline by sheer numbers. In the end, they even got one of their members to reach the Divinity Realm, which was considered a nearly impossible feat formon Demon Beasts.


    Still, that Divinity Realm Dace was also in the Devil''s Territory, so only a Space-Time Realm member stayed behind to protect the main city. Since the city was quite far away from the Devil''s Territory, it didn''t need much protection anyway. Who would deliberately attack a City that has a Divinity Realm Demon Beast as its top expert?


    Rean, who was on Kentucky''s back, entered the city through the air as it didn''t have any walls or things like that. They purposely suppressed their own cultivation and used Rean''s Transformation Technique to look to be from other races. As long as that specific Space-Time Realm Dace didn''te to check them directly, no one would notice anything strange.


    Not that long after, the two of themnded in front of the Formations Guild. Even though it is the Demon Beasts Territory, it is still the central region, so the Formation Guild had a strong presence here, too.


    "Hum? The Long-Distance Teleport Formation to go to the humanoid territories?" The worker there at the counter was surprised to hear that. Not that they wanted to use the Teleport Formation, but that they wanted to go to the Humanoid side. As mentioned, this city is near the border with the spirits and truly far away from the humanoids on the southwest side. "It''s quite expensive..." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded without a care. "We will pay. Please prepare the teleportation."

 Chapter 2257 Helping Hand

    <h4>Chapter 2257 Helping Hand</h4>


    Turns out the price was quite elevated. The Formation could definitely deliver Rean and Kentucky to the other side with around twenty Rank Seven Divine Stones from what Rean could see. Yet, he was charged fifty, which was outrageous. But then again, the Dece Race wouldn''t pay much attention to you, which was why Jeskli told them toe here.


    Rean paid the price even though he found it a little too high. He and Kentucky then stepped on the Formation and were just about to teleport away when suddenly, a voice came from the teleport room entrance. "Wait! Don''t go yet!"


    The formation activation stopped as Rean and Kentucky raised their guards. Perhaps their existence had been found, so they were ready to flee if necessary. Rean saw an old woman desperatelying in his direction, and then...


    *Thud!*


    She kneeled in front of him and Kentucky. "Please, allow me to apany you on this travel to the humanoid continents! I''ll give you everything I have on me at the moment."


    The Formations Master Guild worker obviously noticed that the woman didn''te to pay for the service, so he immediately ordered. "What the hell is happening here? Take her away. She is bothering our customers."


    However, Rean raised his hand. "Wait a moment." The reason he did that was because the old woman wasn''t a Demon Beast in humanoid form. Instead, she was truly a human. That wasn''t amon sight on this side of the territories, which raised his curiosity.


    The woman seemed to see a glimmer of hope and kneeled even more deeply. "Please, you can have everything in this Spatial Ring. I just need you to pay for my teleportation as well." She quickly threw a Spatial Ring to Rean.


    Rean used his Divine Sense to check the contents. If he was still in the Transition Realm, that Spatial Ring would be quite valuable. There was a weapon and some Rank Five Divine Stones. There were some materials that would be considered quite rare for anyone at the Transition Realm, too.


    Considering the old woman was at the Transition Realm herself, she could be considered quite wealthy. Yet, for Rean, who is in the Elemental Space Realm at the moment, those items truly were of little value. In fact, those things couldn''t pay for even a half teleportation, let alone all the way to the Humanoid Territories.


    ''So, who are you? It is quite rare for humans to be found so far from the humanoid territories. Usually, only those with enough resources would travel this distance, and they would definitely be able to pay their way back or perhaps use Spatial Gates to move themselves,'' Rean asked her through a Divine Sense message.


    The woman nodded and immediately exined. ''I indeed came to these parts because, at that time, my partner had the resources to pay for it. Unfortunately, some things happened to us, and now we are separated. I must go back to resolve some extremely important matters. That''s why I''m willing to part with all these things.''


    Rean then looked at the worker on the side. "Would that be a problem if she came with us? She did offer some good things." Both Rean and the woman knew it was a lie, but Rean didn''t seem to care.


    The worker shook his head. "That is not possible, sir. If you want to bring her with you, there is an extra cost of 25 Rank Seven Divine Stones." Since it cost 25 for Rean and Roan, the guy obviously charged another 25.


    Rean narrowed his eyes, much to the woman''s fear. It was incredibly difficult for anyone to ask to teleport to the humanoid races from this ce. Who knows how many years she would have to wait until someone else appeared. By then, perhaps she would have already gathered enough resources on her own, but that would truly take a long time. ''I can do anything you want. Also, if you help bring me back to my n, I can guarantee you will be properlypensated with more valuable goods than just what you find in this Spatial Ring.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean could simply throw the woman inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm and call it a day. However, he and Kentucky as suppressing their cultivations. Using a Pocket Dimensional Realm might attract unnecessary attention since they aren''t thatmon on the Demon Beasts'' side. "Fine, here you go."


    In the end, Rean paid another 25 Rank Seven Divine Stones, paying for the woman''s teleportation. The worker didn''t really know why Rean did that, but that wasn''t his problem. As long as he was paid and no problems were created in the Formations Guild, the Dece Race that controlled the city and managed that guild branch didn''t care.


    The woman was delighted to hear that and tried to kneel once again. Yet, Rean used his Divine Energy to hold her, stopping her movements. "There is no need to go that far. Besides, kneeling means nothing to me. Juste up on the Formation."


    The woman quickly nodded. She stepped into the Formation with Rean and Kentucky as the worker activated the teleportation.


    Kentucky obviously had his doubts on the side, so he asked Rean through a Divine Sense Message. ''Why did you help her? It''s not like she is weak or in danger. Did you really buy that bullshit? Even I could tell she wasn''t telling the truth. At the very least, not all of it.''


    Rean smiled in response. ''I know. However, have you noticed? She has quite a familiar aura attached to her body. It is probably another one of the Soul Gem System''s Destiny Attraction results.''


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes and used his Divine Sense to deeply check the old woman. She did indeed have a different aura attached to herself other than her own. Yet, Kentucky truly couldn''t remember having felt it before. ''Well, if that''s another event caused by the Destiny Attraction ability, then so be it.''


    A momentter, a sh of silver light appeared where they were staying, quickly disappearing together with Rean, Kentucky, and the old woman.

 Chapter 2258 Jikli Clan

    <h4>Chapter 2258 Jikli n</h4>


    The ce where the teleport brought Rean and Kentucky was called Sitiwe City, one of the cities bordering the Spirt and Humanoid Territories. It was a giant city like the many others in the humanoid races'' territory. In one of the several rooms with Long-Distance Teleport Formations rooms, which was a lot moremon on the humanoid side, a formation shed with silver light.


    The sh disappeared in a moment, revealing three figures with humanoid appearances. Two of them were indeed part of the humanoid races, but one was just a demon beast in human form. Naturally, they were Rean, Kentucky, and the Old Woman.


    Stepping outside of the formation, Rean looked at the Old Woman and gave her a slight nod. "Alright, my friend. We are back to the humanoid races. In any case, there is no need for you to bring us to your n and pay us anything else. I helped because I didn''t want to abandon another human like myself, so that''s enough. We probably will never see each other ever again, so good luck procuring your partner."


    Rean turned around and began to walk out of the room with Kentucky, much to the Minokawa''s confusion. ''Didn''t you say the system probably brought her to us? Why are you leaving her behind?''


    Rean shook his head. ''It is just a possibility. Regardless if she has a familiar aura or not, the truth is that we both don''t know who she is. If the Destiny Attraction really is crossing our paths with hers, then trying to simply leave won''t be as easy as this.''


    "Wait!" The Old Woman was taken aback by Rean''s words. She knew he paid a lot more for the teleport than what she paid him for it. Yet, he didn''t want anything else and wanted to simply leave. That went against all her ns.


    Rean stopped for a moment and looked back, confused... or so he pretended to be. "What is it?"


    "This..." The Old Woman''s head worked lightning fast, trying to think about a reason. In the end, she simply settled for the simplest one. "I can''t ept this. You must let me pay you for the help. Please,e to my n with me. I need to entertain you at the very least."


    Rean shook his head. "No need. We are in a little bit of a hurry, so we will take our leave." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was then that the woman had an idea. "Then... what is sir looking on this region of the humanoid territories? I was born and lived here my entire life, so I can definitely help you if you need something special."


    Rean nced at Kentucky whilemunicating with Divine Sense. ''See?''


    Kentucky nodded. ''Yeap. Still, if we just fly away, she won''t be able to catch us, and we won''t get involved in any problems. What do you want to do?''


    Rean pondered for a moment and smiled back at the Old Woman. "In fact, we are indeed in need of something. We are looking for a free region where weaker humans could establish themselves. Somewhere around 3000 of them, all at the Soul Transformation Realm or below."


    The Old Woman quickly pped her hands. "Great! Then you must definitelye with me. The territory of my n spans several tens of thousands of kilometers. You can find some viges at the borders of our territory where Demon Beasts aren''t much different than the level you mentioned your people have. Some 3000 extra won''t even be a drop in the ocean for a ce like my n."


    "Will they be treated as equals?" Rean asked back. "I don''t need any special treatment. I just need them to have a ce to live and cultivate in peace, being able to go out to hunt or travel as they wish."


    The woman nodded once again. "But of course! So,e,e! Just follow me!"


    Kentucky and Rean looked at each other and nodded before looking back at her. "Very well. Lead the way."


    For Rean and Kentucky, finding such a ce would be fairly easy at their level. Still, Rean wanted to make it look like the woman was the one bringing them over instead of him asking to go with her himself. Since he can deal with both the woman''s true intention and the poption of Sesame''s vige, then all the better.


    The woman didn''t leave the formations guild, though. Instead, she went to another teleportation room a few hundred meters away. "Here, sirs. My n is quite a big one in these surroundings, so we have our personal Teleport Formation in this Sitiwe City."


    As soon as she entered the room, two cultivators blocked their paths. "Only members of the Jikli n and authorized personnel can use-"


    However, they didn''t even have the chance to finish talking before the Old Woman took a token out of her Spatial Ring.


    Seeing that token, both men immediately bowed. "Sorry for the interruption. We can activate the teleport formation at any time."


    The Old Woman nodded. "Then prepare it. Me and my friends here have business in the n."


    As Rean and Kentucky entered the formation, Rean took the opportunity to ask. "Now that I think about it, I haven''t asked your name yet. I''m Yean, and this Demon Beast on my side is Tuck."


    The Old Woman smiled and answered. "You can call me Viviane, Viviane Jikli. I''m the daughter of one of the high elders of my n. His name is Eagon Jikli."


    Rean and Kentucky had never heard that name before. "Well, perhaps we will meet him one day."


    Suddenly, the old woman''s body began to shine as her features changed. Neither Rean nor Kentucky were the least bit surprised. With their level, they had noticed the moment they saw her that the Old Woman''s appearance wasn''t her real one, especially someone as good with body transformation abilities as Rean. "So that''s what you truly look like, uh?" Rean said with a calm smile.


    She could be anything but old. Well, considering her cultivation, she was probably over a hundred already. Nheless, her appearance and cultivation gave her the appearance of a woman in her early twenties instead. "Sorry for hiding it from you. When alone in an unfamiliar territory, concealing one''s identity is often a safe choice."


    Kentucky and Rean nodded and didn''t ask anymore. The next moment, the formation activated, and the trio disappeared.

 Chapter 2259 Divine Stones Matter

    <h4>Chapter 2259 Divine Stones Matter</h4>


    Jikli n was a little further away from the border with the Spirit Races Territorypared with Sitiwe City. Nheless, it was located in the same country. Not to mention, this was still inside the Central Regions of the Realm of Gods. It''s just thatpared to the real powers of the Humanoid Races, the Jikli n was somewhat negligible. Their Patriarch was only at the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, the same as the twins.


    One of the teleport formations in the Jikli n shed with silver light as well. Following that, Rean, Kentucky, and Viviane stepped out. The servants there quickly approached and were surprised to see who had appeared. "Ah! Lady Viviane! You are back!"


    Vivane understood the reason for their surprise but didn''t touch the topic. "My father probably ordered you to warn him as soon as I appeared, right? That''s good since I also want to meet him. Is he present at the n at the moment, or is he still in the Mortal Realm?"


    Rean and Kentucky''s eyes couldn''t help but change a little after hearing that. ''Mortal Realm?''


    One of the servants quickly answered. "He just came back around a month ago. He shouldn''t be going back for at least a year now. Lady Viviane should be able to tell better than us where to find him."


    Viviane nodded and looked at Rean and Kentucky. "Sir Yean, Tuck,e with me. I will introduce you to my father."


    Rean shook his head, though. "There is no need. We only came so that we could go to those viges at your n territories'' borders. The people I mentioned to you live in my pocket dimensional realm, so as soon as I settle them down, I''m leaving."


    "You have a Pocket Dimensional Realm? Wouldn''t it have been better if you had just put me in your Dimensional Realm before paying for the teleport out of the Demon Beasts Territory?" Viviane was surprised to hear that. Rean and Kentucky were suppressing their Realms to look like to were around the Void Tempering Realm, after all.


    Rean smiled in response. "Would you be willing to be at the mercy of someone you have never met before? Or could it be that you didn''t know you would bepletely under the control of the Pocket Dimensional Realm owner if you entered it?"


    Viviane sighed. "That was an idiotic question, sorry." She quickly changed the topic there. "However,e see my father with me. I''m sure he willpensate you well."


    Rean shook his head again and asked something else. "Where are the regions you said I could use to release everyone?"


    Seeing that Rean had no intention of going with her, Viviane could only give up in the end. She then pointed in a direction before saying, "Go southeast from here. Around 25000 kilometers of distance, you will see a grasnd opening after leaving the forest. We have quite a few mortal viges and low-level cultivators there. And since it is beside a forest with simr-level Demon Beasts, it should just match your requirements."


    Rean nodded and immediately took flight with Kentucky. The two then passed by a protection formation after receiving Viviane''s permission, leaving the n''s main area. Viviane, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes. ''There should still be time.''


    She passed by several other formations, entering the restricted area of the n after just a few minutes. Finally, she arrived at a quiterge building but didn''t enter straight away. Instead, she bowed at the door and spoke. "Father, I have returned."


    The door of the building slowly opened a momentter. "Enter."


    Viviane seemed nervous as she headed in the direction of a room at the back of the building. Finally, she opened another door before seeing her father sitting behind a desk, using Reanmunication Badges as well as recording several Jade Slips with information from the Mortal Realm.


    Eagon ignored her for a few minutes, but Viviane stayed quiet without disturbing him. Finally, Eagon put thest Jade Slip aside and looked at her. "Sigh... So, are you done with your small adventure? Have you already awakened from your dreams?"


    Viviane''s expression darkened a little in response. "What adventure? I was 100% serious! If you and Mom weren''t so against my rtionship with William, would I have had to flee?"


    Eagon didn''t seem convinced. "Is that so? Then howe you are already back? Let me guess, he abandoned you?"


    "No... we were attacked by a bunch of Demon Beasts after entering their territory without authorization. We ended up separating in the end, so I don''t know what happened to him after. I came back to ask for help to find him," Viviane exined.


    Eagon couldn''t help but find the situation funny. "So, you ignored our n''s orders and eloped with that nobody. After fleeing and ALSO spending several Rank Seven Divine Stones to teleport to the Demon Beasts Territory, stones that were not yours, by the way, you came back to ask for help. What makes you think I would spend a single Divine Stone to help this crush of yours? I might as well tell you this. After taking the Divine Stones away, the n elders want nothing more than to heavily punish you. Rank Seven Divine Stones are pretty rare, after all."


    Viviane gritted her teeth. She knew that she would be held ountable for the Divine Stones. However, she had a n. "I know that I have to answer for the Divine Stones, and I did bring enough of them back to make up for their numbers and probably even more."


    One of Eagon''s brown raised a little, showing that those words picked his interest. "You? Got more Rank Seven Divine Stones than you took away? Very well, if you truly have them, bring them out. You took a total of 55 Rank Seven Divine Stones. I want to see at least a hundred. If you show me that much, I can at least convince the elders not to punish you. Perhaps even sending a tracking team might not be impossible for that boyfriend of yours." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Viviane nodded. "Understood. However, they aren''t with me." Rean and Kentucky''s faces appeared in her mind right after.

 Chapter 2260 Guests

    ?


    Rean and Kentucky flew ording to the direction that Viviane mentioned. Rean didn''t use a Spatial Gate, obviously, since a Void Tempering Realm cultivator shouldn''t be able to do such a thing. After a few hours, Rean saw the end of the Demon Beast Forest and the start of the Grasnd he heard before. "Oh! Look, it''s there!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kentucky''s eyes were the first ones to pick the signs of humans. "There is indeed a vige in that direction. You should be able to see if you release your Divine Sense normally."


    Rean shook his head. "No need. I want to keep posing as a Void Tempering Realm cultivator for the moment, so I will maintain the range of a Divine Sense of this level. It shouldn''t take long before someonees after us."


    "Viviane, right?" Kentucky asked back. "It was obvious she had another schedule for us. But because we insisted on not going with her, she could only let us leave. Were you able to identify that familiar aura you talked about?"


    Rean shook his head. "I''m sure I felt it before. However, she wasn''t the owner of that aura, so it was too faint for me to figure out. What about you?"


    Kentucky was the same. "No lucky here. I pondered hard about our time traveling in the humanoid race territories, but I can''t remember either. We met way too many people, humans or other humanoid races alike."


    Rean then pointed in another direction. "Alright, Kentucky. It will be better if we find a space somewhat far from other viges of mortals and low-level cultivators. That way, Sesame''s people can still visit other viges if necessary but will not meddle in someone else''s territory."


    "That''s why I''m saying to use your normal Divine Sense. It will cover a distance much bigger than what we can see with our eyes at the moment," Kentuckyined.


    "Just wait a few hours. If no onees, we will just pretend that the Destiny Attraction Ability wasn''t involved in it and everyone was just a coincidence. Then we will find a good ce, leave everyone, and continue with our ns."


    "If you say so..." Kentucky didn''t say anything else and increased his speed. He flew following the division of the Demon Beast Forest and the Grasnd, looking for a good location with Rean.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, there was an uproar happening in the vige. After all, Sister Orb came to tell everyone that they would finally be sent to the Realm of Gods and live there. By now, everyone received proper education ording to Rean''s orders. That meant they knew about it and knew that they were inside someone else''s Dimensional Realm.


    However, they have been living there for hundreds of years. Old ones died while new generations spawned. For them, that Dimensional Realm was their real world. Now, they found out that they would be entering the Realm of Gods, as Sesame requested. That caused a division between the members of the vige. Half of them didn''t want to abandon their "new" home, while the other half wanted to see the "new world" that was the Realm of Gods.


    Let''s not forget that the in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had around half the size of Rean''s previous Earth, so it wasn''t small by any means. The vige there had fertile terrain due to Celis, not to mention several demon beast territories where they could venture inside. Above all, because of the twins'' orders, no demon beast was allowed to enter the vige and its surroundings, so it was also a safe haven. Anyone could understand why the opinions were divided. Last but not least, they were also told how the Dimensional Realm always has more Divine Energy than the outside world.


    [Alright, everyone. Even though a lot of you don''t want to leave due to the advantages of living here or because you grow attached, the fact is that we made a promise to Sesame. He wished everyone to have the chance to live in the real world and to fight for their own future. You have to understand that the advantages you have here don''t exist in the Realm of Gods, and that''s what you need to experience. That said, whether you like it or not, you will be sent out.]


    Sister Orb continued. [However, we are at least giving you a great chance outside. You will all be settled inside the Central Area of the Realm of Gods, where over 99% of the living beings could only dream of living. Divine Energy there is purer and more concentrated than anywhere else in the Realm of Gods, except for some special ces and conditions. You will have the best head start, so you don''t have reason toin.]


    Sister Orb then teleported away, not willing to hear theints of anyone else. Still, she contacted Rean outside.[Is this really okay? Don''t you want to at least leave some humans that are willing to live here? After all, we do have a lot of demon beasts as well.]


    Rean shook his head. ''If it was anyone else, then it wouldn''t be a problem. But they are Sesame''s people. We will uphold our word. Not to mention, you said the right thing. They are indeed getting the best head start there is in the Realm of Gods.''


    "Hey, Rean, what about that hill over there?" Kentucky suddenly called Rean''s attention.


    Rean looked in the direction Kentucky mentioned. After theynded there, they used their Divine Senses to prate the ground, trying to see if there was anything wrong with the terrain. "Hum... seems quite good. Have you seen any other vige nearby? There is even a small vein of Hikaru Iron Ore, so someone mightinter."


    Kentucky shook his head. "I made sure to fly everywhere around before arriving here. The nearest settlement is 230 kilometers to the west side."


    Rean was satisfied. The terrain wasn''t bad for growing crops, had an ore vein in case they wished to make some Divine Stones, and it was far enough from the Demon Beast Forest to not be an easy target but close enough if they wanted to enter it. "This is it."


    Rean then sat on the ground with Kentucky. "And it was just in time. Seems like our visitors have arrived."

 Chapter 2261 Ancestor

    ?


    It wasn''t only one but several cultivators. They were mostly at the Void Tempering Realm, with the strongest one at the Late Stage. Right at the front, Viviane led the group to where Rean and Kentucky were staying.


    Their group then came down from the skies,nding on the same hill as Rean and Kentucky. "Senior Yean, Senior Tuck, we met again," she said with a smile.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "Indeed. It seems like you truly can''t let it go, can you? I told you many times. There is no need to thank me. Still, you just couldn''t help yourself, right? So, who is your father? I''ll say hello."


    Kentucky, who had returned to his human form, also smiled. "Oh, by the way, we found this hill a very good location for our people. Since you are here, I might ask as well. There is no issue in bringing them out here, right?"


    Viviane nodded. "Of course! There is absolutely no problem in bringing them out here. They can live in this ce as long as you wish. As long as they are truly just mortals and low-level cultivators, that is. You know, can''t have strong experts suddenly appearing in our backyard."


    Rean and Kentucky continued to smile. "Then that''s good."


    However, Viviane continued. "Also, sorry, but my father didn''te. He did allow me to bring these members, though. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind at all," said Rean as he walked in Viviane''s direction. How could he not notice after so many years of experience traveling with Roan? It was clear that Viviane had some ulterior motives. "So, who should I talk to?"


    A man came from behind Viviane before putting himself between Rean and her. "I thank you for helping Lady Viviane to get back to our n. As a token of our appreciation, we will not take your lives and even allow your people to live in this region, as you requested. Unfortunately, there is something you have that we need."


    He continued. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t like what I''m doing, but I have to follow orders. Would you mind passing all your Rank Seven Divine Stones to us? Don''t say you don''t have more. Someone with a small amount of this kind of High-Level Divine Stones would never pay for a Long-Distance Teleport with them. Also, we would like to have Lady Viviane''s items back."


    Surprisingly, Rean had an expression of astonishment on his face. It was as if he didn''t expect it at all. Well, he already expected Viviane to try something. That wasn''t the reason why he felt surprised. What surprised him was the person who talked in Viviane''s instead. "Y-You! It''s you!"


    The man looked at Rean and found it weird. He didn''t feel that Rean was afraid. But at the same time, it was obvious he was shocked. "What about me? Will you give the Divine Stones away or not?"


    However, in the next moment, Roan appeared outside,ing straight from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    That put everyone on their guard as they couldn''t feel from where Roan came from. Of course, the man in front of Viviane already had a guess. "So you had friends in your Dimensional Realm. That makes sense since you had to bring those people you talked about somewhere."


    Roan was still using another appearance, so the man didn''t notice. Instead, Roan released his Divine Origin Energy, crashing it against everyone''s minds.


    *Tud, tud, tud, tud, tud...*


    Viviane and all the other Void Tempering Realm experts fell one after another, not being able to resist Roan''s pressure. The only one left awake was the man who was initially there to protect Viviane. The man looked around, shocked by the scene. If he didn''t understand that Roan''s cultivation was many times higher than his own by now, he would be an idiot.


    Yet, the shock on his face disappeared a momentter as an expression of eptance took its ce. "So this is it, uh? I guess that is to be expected. Following such orders would one day cause me to poke someone I shouldn''t, even though I''m against it. Go ahead, do whatever you want to me. I''m prepared."


    Yet, Roan shook his head. "Don''t worry, I just put them to sleep. I couldn''t really cause my master so much trouble, now could I?"


    "Your master?" The man looked puzzled. He hasn''t taken a single disciple ever since he arrived in the Realm of Gods. So why would the man in front call him master?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean and Roan''s appearance then began to change, returning to their normal faces. As cultivators, they had huge lifespans. That meant their faces were still practically the same as they were back on the Sunkan before it was destroyed. "So you are still alive, Old Worm."


    Old Worm, the alchemist of the Dmu Sect. He was also the one who took Roan as a disciple due to Roan''s talent for concoction. The two of them were very simr in behavior, too. They rarely talked unless necessary, so they weren''t exactly that close. Nheless, they were Master and Disciple. The only Master Roan had ever got since he was born on this side of the Universe.


    However, Old Worm wasn''t really just an Alchemist of the Dmu Sect. In fact, he was the Ancestor of the Sasamil Family, the one who fought the Lakures for their, Jakiro Sasamil. He and another four experts at the Transition Realm conquered the after sealing the Lakures away. Rean and Roan were born on that thousands of yearster.


    Of course, Rean and Roan had absolutely no idea that Old Worm was a Transition Realm Expert back in Sunkan. They were already extremely shocked that the real Old Worm was here now and a Void Tempering Realm expert at that. They even wondered if Old Worm was another one of those reincarnations they found in the past. However, they knew it couldn''t be the case. He looked exactly the same as in the past, while the others were reborn from different families and carriedpletely different features from their previous lives. Hell, some reincarnated inpletely different races, like Havek. It didn''t make sense. But then again, how was he still alive?


    Old Worm, naturally, was just as shocked as the twins. "Rean, Roan!"

 Chapter 2262 Serious Talk

    <h4>Chapter 2262 Serious Talk</h4>


    "How can that be? I''ve seen how the Vruve Organization Destroyed our. I barely had time to save Mia. How can you guys be alive? I saw everyone that survived the explosion as well, and you were not there." Old Worm found it hard to believe Rean and Roan were really in front of him.


    "The same goes for us, Old Worm," said Roan. "You were just an alchemist in the Dmu Sect. There is no way someone at that level could have survived the explosion of the. Even more impressive is the fact you are already in the Void Tempering Realm Late Stage."


    Old Worm shook his head. "Back then, I was hiding my cultivation. In fact, I wasn''t even part of the Dmu Sect, although I had lived there for a few hundred years. I was a Peak Stage Transition Realm expert at that time already."


    Roan nodded. "I guessed as much. There would be no other exnation for your survival if not that. In that case, it makes sense that you reached the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm after all these years. So... would you mind exining how you ended here? If you were not really a member of the Dmu Sect back then, who were you?"


    Old Worm narrowed his eyes. "And what about you? I''m sure you were not within the groups that escaped the at thest moment. How did you survive?"


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t say anything. It was Roan''s decision to speak or not.


    Roan pondered for a moment and finally started. "We were teleported away from the before it was destroyed. After that, we arrived at a ruled by a race called Zasfin. After many ups and downs, we found a formation capable of teleporting us to the Realm of Gods. Naturally, we used it. That''s why we are here."


    "You teleported to another world? Sunkan didn''t have any teleport formations capable of teleporting someone out of the. How did you do that?" Old Worm asked, confused.


    Yet, Roan shook his head. "It is better to say that you didn''t know the had such a thing, not that it didn''t." Since the Soul Gem System was there, then the had it. Roan didn''t lie but didn''t tell the whole truth either.


    Old Worm could tell that Roan was omitting some information. Nheless, everyone had their secrets, and it wasn''t his ce to reveal them. Besides, it was pretty obvious just how much stronger Roan had be after these hundreds of years. "I see... Then, let me ask you a serious question. At least this much, I wish you not to lie to me. Did you have anything to do with the destruction of the?"


    As mentioned back then, Old Worm learned that the Sasamil Empire would go through a cmity in the future. It was then divined that the salvation of the Sasamil Empire could be found somewhere around the territory of the Dmu Sect. It''s just that no one knew how or who would make that possible. That''s why Old Worm moved into the Dmu Sect and lived there. Only Mia, who was the Dmu Sect Master, and Zuan, the only Saint Realm cultivator of the sect, knew about Old Worm''s real identity.


    When Rean and Roan appeared, Old Worm didn''t pay much attention. But as they progressed through the ranks, he began to wonder whether Rean and Roan would be the reason for that. The twins were just too strange. Rean was capable of creating amunication system that caused an uproar worldwide. While Roan was a strategist that far surpassed any of his own Sasamil Empire Generals. Let alone their ridiculously high talent and odd elemental affinities.


    However, the ended up being destroyed in the end. It was then that Old Worm understood that his Sasamil Empire Cmity wasn''t just his Sasamil Empire but the entire world. His Sasamil Empire just happened to be part of it.


    With the''s explosion, he believed Rean and Roan died with it. Since that was the case, it was obvious that Rean and Roan weren''t the keys to saving his empire or the... or so he thought. However, lo and behold, here are Rean and Roan right in front of him.


    Not only that, they said they had a way to teleport out of the before it was destroyed, something that none of the Transition Realm Experts of the could do. In that case, couldn''t it be that Rean and Roan were really the keys to save everyone? Or, to be more specific, couldn''t they be the reason?


    Old Worm couldn''t help but think that if Rean and Roan were not there, perhaps those experts that destroyed the wouldn''t have evene. In the end, the twins might have really been the key. However, it wasn''t that they would help save the Sasamil Empire and the. Instead, their death was the path necessary to avoid the cmity. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan closed his eyes for a moment, and before long, he nodded. "Yes. The guys who attacked the were trying to give us no chance to escape, so they instantly destroyed the." Roan didn''t mince words and told the hard truth.


    "I see..." Old Worm looked to the skies as he remembered everything. "Did you know about it?"


    Roan shook his head this time. "No. We didn''t even know that such strong experts knew about our existence. When they appeared, we were alerted in a matter of seconds. We used those same seconds to teleport away while carrying those we could. Nheless, the truth is that we were the reason for the''s destruction even though it wasn''t our fault."


    Old Worm then went into silence. He had much to think about now that he found the reason. Yet, it wasn''t like he could do much. The wouldn''t just reappear out of nowhere even if he decided to take revenge here. Well, Old Worm was very old and knew what the thirst for revenge could cause since he was the one who locked the Lakures underground. "Sigh..."

 Chapter 2263 What Do You Need?

    <h4>Chapter 2263 What Do You Need?</h4>


    Roan began to speak. "We only found you here because when we met that woman in the Demon Beast Territory, we noticed a familiar auraing from her. We couldn''t figure out who it was, which was obvious. It had been a long time. Only now that we found you here were we able to confirm that you were the owner of the aura."


    Seeing Old Worm''s silence, Roan changed back to his question. "So, what about you? If you don''t want to talk, I won''t force you. Rean and I will simply leave this ce, and we will never see each other again. I hope we won''t end our rtionship like that, but I will understand. I can confirm that the reason the got destroyed is still out there, looking for us. So perhaps it is indeed better if we don''t meet anymore."


    Old Worm opened his eyes again and looked at Roan. For now, he decided to put those thoughts behind him and tell his own tale. "My real name is Jakiro Sasamil. I''m the ancestor of the Sasamil Empire... not that this title has any meaning anymore. I''m also one of the responsible for sealing the Lakure Race away."


    Old Worm then began to exin everything that happened to him. "And that''s how I ended up meeting you guys in the Dmu Sect."


    "What about after that? How did you survive?" Roan asked.


    Old Worm sighed as he continued. "After the explosion, Me and the other Transition Realm experts, including the Lakure Race Ancestor, were caught in space by this so-called Vruve Organization. The same ones that seemed to be after you, from what you said. In fact, we almost died that day once again."


    "There were two experts, and they seemed to not want to leave behind any witnesses. However, just as we were about to be killed, Lord Eagon appeared and shielded us," he recounted.


    "Lord Eagon?" Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were puzzled.


    Old Worm understood that the twins probably didn''t know the system back in the Mortal Realm, so he continued from there. "Each region of the Mortal Realm has its Sector Lord. The region we were in was Lord Eagon''s Sector." He then pointed at the girl behind him. "Lord Eagon is also this girl''s father. As I''m now a direct subordinate of Lord Eagon, it is understandable that a little of my aura got attached to her since we did meet many times during the years."


    "Anyway, the Sector Lord exists so that no one will try to cause havoc in the Mortal Realm. The Jikli n is responsible for protecting some of those Sectors; thus, they often have to go down to the Mortal Realm. During that time, it was Lord Eagon''s term of watching that Sector, which led him to investigate the sudden disappearance of a cultivator''s."


    "Naturally, he arrived just in time to save our lives. He had also informed other Sector Lords toe and check things with him. Seeing that so many Sector Lords appeared, the members of the Vruve Organization understood they couldn''t hide what happened and simply left. Well, I don''t think anything would happen to them even if others found out anyway."


    "With the event over, Lord Eagon went back to his position to finish his term, which had a span of 10 years each time. After that, he went back to the Realm of Gods. I, obviously, decided to follow him. However, you probably already know that descending into the Mortal Realm requires a big price to be paid. And for those who do that, they will find it quite difficult to go back as well."


    "That meant bringing me with him would cost more to Lord Eagon. So, in exchange for bringing me with him, I had to sign a contract where I would work for the Jikli n for the next ten thousand years. Even though it was a long time, it also meant I would be able to attempt to enter the Void Tempering Realm, so I epted. Otherwise, I would simply die of old age since my lifespan was nearing its end."


    "Sure enough, the Divine Energy of the Realm of Gods was a huge contributor to my advancement. I finally seeded in my breakthrough and entered the Void Tempering Realm. A Void Tempering Realm cultivator gains another 4000 years of life span on top of the 5000 total they got on their way to the Transition Realm." (Check the auxiliary chapter zero to check the lifespans.)


    "That means if I want to finish my contract of ten thousand years, I will need to enter the Space Bending Realm as well. Well, it''s not like this is your problem. Now, I''m living here, in the center of the Realm of Gods. My cultivation talent is well above average, so I''m already in the Void Tempering Realm Late Stage in just a few hundred years."


    "Now, after all these years, I received an order that I had to snatch a certain duo of their high-level Divine Stones. Naturally, with the contract in ce, I had to follow the orders. I''ve done this kind of thing many times, but I still can''t get used to it. In any case, that''s what led us to this encounter."


    Roan thought about it and nodded. "I understand. The was destroyed, but that also allowed you to have a chance to enter the Realm of Gods. It is good to see that our birth on the Sunkan wasn''t all bad news. By the way, when we teleported away, we brought Qia and Calina with us. That means your bloodline hasn''t beenpletely severed, in case you are wondering that."


    Old Worm''s expression improved a little. "I see... there are still a few direct bloodline survivors of my family."


    Roan didn''t stop there. "That''s not all. We found out that many people from Sunkan ended up reincarnating in the Realm of Gods. For example, I don''t know if you remember Havek. He reincarnated here. It''s just that he is now part of the Spirit Races."


    Old Worm was surprised. "Really? That''s quite unexpected. Reincarnation with one''s memories shouldn''t be that easy..."


    Roan agreed. "We are also puzzled as to why this is happening. But so far, it is safe to conclude that our Sunkan had something special because I believe there are many more of these reincarnations everywhere. It''s just that we don''t know where or in which race the were reborn. Not to mention, you need to reach a certain level of cultivation to unlock your memories. Otherwise, you will live and die without ever awakening them."


    "I understand." Old Worm nodded. "Now... what exactly do you need here?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2264 Old Worm

    ?


    Rean shook his head. "I wasn''t lying. We truly wanted to find a ce where we could leave a bunch of low-level cultivators so that they could live their lives. This ce here is quite good. If we can bring them out here and leave, it should be enough for them to take care of themselves and cultivate rtively in peace."


    Old Worm pondered a bit. "That''s going to be quite difficult, don''t you think? After what just happened between you and us, do you think Lord Eagon and his daughter will simply let them stay?"


    Rean nodded. "I know. However, before finding what you wanted to do with us, there was still a chance that everything was going well. Not it is pretty obvious that leaving them here will only be a cmity, especially if this spoiled girl behind you decides to take revenge. After all, you won''t get a single Divine Stone from us."


    "Sigh..." Old Worm nodded. "That''s to be expected. Now, then, you should just go. I''ll see that they will be brought back in safety."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask. "Won''t you get punished by this Lord Eagon you talked about? You coulde with us instead. We have an enormous Dimensional Realm and plenty of resources."


    Old Worm narrowed his eyes. "Is this your idea of paying back for what happened in Sunkan?"


    "No." Roan shook his head. "It is true that we were the target, but I''m not idiot enough to say it was our fault. We did not destroy it, period. Whether you consider it to be our fault or not is not my problem, though. I''m just offering this option because you are my master. You helped me a lot, and I owe you for that, not because of the."


    Old Worm''s expression changed into a faint smile. "No wonder Mia kept saying you were simr to me. You truly carry the same type of thoughts and see everything objectively." However, he shook in the end. "Unfortunately, I have a contract to honor, and I intend toplete it instead of running away."


    Roan began to think about that contract and finally asked. "Is this contract something that can bind your soul or something like that?"


    "It is." Old Worm confirmed. "However, it is not the soul, but my Dantian. If the contract is broken, my Dantian will be destroyed. That means I would instantly be a mortal. Well, except for my body, that would still be just as strong. Nheless, I would have to start cultivation all over again."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan looked at Rean, who just shrugged his shoulders. "That''s up to you. We definitely have more than enough space. Not to mention, you seem to trust him even though he knows we were involved with the''s destruction."


    "I do." Roan didn''t hide. "I''ve known my master for all those years we lived in Dmu Sect. He is not the type to me others for something they didn''t do themselves."


    "You hold quite a high standard for me, don''t you think?" Old Worm couldn''t help but ask.


    Roan nodded. "Am I wrong?"


    "No." Old Worm had to admit he was a little happy, which was a huge deal for someone who could contend against Roan for the title of Ice Block. "Even though I have some resentment for the fact you were the reason for the attack, I do not me you. However, what do you n to do?"


    Roan shrugged his shoulders. "What else? I can simply buy out your contract. Wouldn''t that be very simple and failproof?"


    "I guess..." Old Worm knew that as long as the holder of the contract agreed, it could be transferred. It was quitemon, in fact. "However, even if you want me toe with you, I have my conditions."


    "Ehhh?" Rean was taken aback. "We are pretty much buying your freedom. Why is there a condition? It is not like you need toe with us, you know?"


    Roan surprisingly agreed with Rean. "He is right. I''m not buying this contract so that you will be my subordinate instead. I''m truly just buying the contract to get rid of it. Mas, you will be simply set free to do as you wish. We mentioned our Dimensional Realm, and you would be wee to use it. Nheless, it is not mandatory."


    Old Worm understood. "So that''s how it is... Nheless, I still have a condition. I wasn''t the only one who came to the Realm of Gods. There is another person who I wish you would buy the contract over."


    "Someone else also came with you?" Rean and Roan were surprised since it was indeed very hard to bring someone else... or so Old Worm said.


    Old Worm nodded. "Other than Qia and Calina that you mentioned, I also saved two other members of my Sasamil Empire. On top of that, I just so happened to be near Mia Orzute, so I got her out of the as well. The two members of my Sasamil Empire stayed behind in the Mortal Realm. After all, I didn''t know how risky it would be here, so they stayed so that they could spread our bloodline again. However, I did bring Mia Orzute."


    "You brought Sect Master?" Rean and Roan obviously remembered Mia. She was the Dmu Sect Master back in Sunkan. They had quite a few interactions with her. They weren''t that close, though.


    "You don''t know this, but that girl was also my disciple back then," exined Old Worm as he looked at Roan. "Simply put, she is Roan''s senior sister... although I don''t think either you or I care for such honorifics."


    "I definitely don''t," said Roan with a nod. He truly couldn''t care less about who came first or second.


    Old Worm continued. "She is also here, and her talent is even better than mine. By now, she has already advanced into the Elemental Transformation Realm and is very close to the Transition Realm. I don''t wish to leave her behind, so there is no point buying my contract if hers can''t be bought as well."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. "Alright, we can see if a deal is possible."

 Chapter 2265 Attract Trouble

    ?


    "Youngdy, youngdy, please wake up..."


    Viviane slowly began to recover her consciousness as that familiar voice entered her ears. She could also few a warmth sensation all over her body fading rapidly.


    "Youngdy, we need to go. Wake up."


    For a moment, she struggled to understand what was happening when suddenly, she opened her eyes and quickly used her Divine Sense to ascertain the situation. "Get away from me!"


    She immediately distanced herself from everyone as she looked around. Old Worm was right there while the majority of the subordinates who followed her for this assault were still unconscious. However, she could see a middle-aged man using some technique in each one of them. Not long after, the ones the middle-aged man treated awoke as well. "This... Jakiro, what is happening?"


    Naturally, she recognized the man. It was Rean, or Yean, for this moment. That was the appearance he had been using so far. As for Roan, he just stayed on the side while also using a different appearance. Since he showed himself some time ago, simply disappearing now wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    Rean finished using his Instant Recovery Skill on another cultivator when he looked at Viviane with a smile. "Oh, you woke up faster than I thought. Are you feeling okay? My friend here gave you all quite a hit with his Divine Energy Pressure."


    Viviane quickly went behind Old Worm. "Jakiro?"


    Old Worm sighed before exining. "Young Lady, you truly have no eyes for experts. Yean, Tuck, and that other man who was inside their Pocket Dimensional Realm are all in the Elemental Space Realm. Simply put, they are no weaker than your father. Can you imagine the type of trouble you put us all in?"


    "What?!" Viviane was taken aback. "Impossible! How could they be in the Elemental Space Realm? I felt it! They were in the Void Tempering Realm!"


    Rean shook his head. "You still need to experience more of the world. Both me and Tuck were simply suppressing our cultivations. Look at how surprised you are. It''s exactly because we don''t want everyone to treat us like that that we keep our cultivation suppressed wherever we go. I mean... little girl, you aren''t very bright, are you?"


    Viviane obviously didn''t like how Rean treated her like a child. Yet, if Old Worm was right and those three are really Elemental Space Realm cultivators, then she could not disrespect them anymore. "W-What do you want?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean finally healed thest person Roan took down before pping his hands. "Don''t worry. We are not the type that bullies the weak for no reason. What we want is to have a conversation with your father. I heard Lord Eagon is still at home, right? How about you guide us there?"


    Viviane looked at Old Worm and used a Divine Sense message. ''What happened while I was unconscious? Why didn''t they kill us? They totally had a reason. We were trying to rob them!''


    Old Worm bitterly smiled. ''You were just lucky. They are ascenders, just like me. In the end, I talked things through so that they wouldn''t kill us. However, that also means I''m going to follow them from now on, so they want to buy my contract.''


    ''Buy your contract?'' Her eyes immediately lit up as she looked at Rean. "Oh, so you want this guy''s contract. No problem, no problem! It will only cost you a hundred Rank Seven Divine Stones."


    Suddenly, a powerful Divine Energy pressure assaulted Viviane, forcing her to kneel down. Terror filled her face as she quickly corrected herself. "Please, forgive me! No Divine Stones, no Divine Stones! I will tell my father to give him to you for free!"


    The one who did that was Roan, who didn''t quite like how Viviane instantly decided to treat Old Worm, his only master, as an item for sale. "Girl, you better stay quiet from now on. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to open your mouth anymore."


    *p, p!*


    "Alright, that''s enough, Koan. We want to do things right, so don''t bully her," said Rean. He quite liked that, though. It wasn''t easy to see Roan getting angry for someone else.


    Viviane nodded vigorously and used her Divine Sense to talk to Old Worm. Finally, Rean told her she could talk but to refrain from doing it too much. "Well, shall we go?"


    Kentucky, Roan, and Rean then used their Divine Energies to envelope Old Worm, Viviane, and the rest of their group before shing away. This time, they didn''t hold back as they flew at full speed back to the Jikli n. In just a few minutes, they were already right in front of the n.


    "Okay, we are here," Rean pointed out. "However, the formations protecting this ce are quite good, so I would rather not enter the n Buildings'' area. Viviane, you go in and call your father out. I can do it myself by simply releasing my Divine Sense, but I don''t want to be seen as an enemy."


    Viviane sighed in relief. "Yes, senior. Sorry for causing you trouble." Without thinking twice, Viviane shot into the n and disappeared in the distance. Rean also released the other Void Tempering Realm subordinates and allowed them to go.


    Rean''s group then just sat atop a boulder and did some meaningless chatting while they waited... Well, only Kentucky and Rean did that since Roan and Old Worm continued to be the mutes they always were. Not long after, their Divine Sense Bending Skill caught the presence of another Elemental Space Realm cultivation, moving in their direction.


    There wasn''t only one, though. Instead, there were three of them. Rean and Roan weren''t surprised. It would be weird if Viviane''s father came out alone while there were three people at the same level as him waiting outside. The other two were also elders of the n, with one being at the Late Stage and the other at the Middle.


    Eagon also noticed the twins'' and Kentucky''s real cultivation and couldn''t help but sigh. "Just why is that girl so prone to attract trouble..."

 Chapter 2266 Tell More

    ?


    As Eagon came down with the other two elders, they understood that in the overall cultivation realm, they were also behind. After all, Kentucky, Rean, and Roan were all in the Late Stage, while Eagon''s side had only one at that level. Nheless, they were close to their n, so their formation can still provide support even though they aren''t exactly inside.


    Eagonnded in front of the twins and looked at Old Worm. "Jakiro, what is your rtionship with these friends?"


    Old Worm didn''t lie, although he also didn''t tell what mattered. "They are also from the Mortal Realm, just like me."


    Jakiro narrowed his eyes, understanding that Jakiro wasn''t telling everything. Nheless, he didn''t insist. After all, his side was in the wrong from the start. He then looked at Rean, Roan, and Kentucky, who obviously still had their different appearances and names. "First, let me apologize for our actions. It is true that I thought you were some easy prey. However, I was the only one who knew about this n. The elders here with me already reprimanded me for causing such a huge trouble to our n, so I hope you don''t take it on our n as a whole." He wasn''t lying. He just wanted a reason to help his daughter, so he didn''t really tell anyone about the attack on the twins.


    Rean took the initiative. "I know. Jakiro here told us about the fact you wanted to help your daughter because she stole Rank Seven Divine Stones from the n to elope with a boyfriend or something like that. I don''t really care that much since you were simply a father trying to save your daughter from punishment. That''s understandable. However, I truly don''t approve of your methods. You are spoiling her too much. If anything, we should have just killed everyone and left, but Jakiro here is a friend. He insisted he wanted to see his contract fulfilled since you truly helped him by bringing him and Mia to the Realm of Gods. For that, we also owe you, so we are even."


    Rean then pointed at Old Worm. "However, we don''t n to let you keep Jakiro doing your bidding anymore. That said, we want to buy out his contract with you. As long as it is a fair price, we will pay. It shouldn''t be an issue for you. After all, a n of this size has many other Void Tempering Realm cultivators. You can just put someone else in his role. What do you say?"


    Old Worm quickly added. "Don''t forget Mia."


    "Oh! Right!" Rean nodded. "We want his contract and also Mia''s. Well, Mia is only at the Elemental Transformation Realm, so it should be even less of an issue to you all."


    The two elders near Eagon nodded, satisfied. If they could prevent getting on the bad side of three Elemental Space Realm experts by simply selling the contracts, that was more than wee. It was like Rean said. They had plenty of people at Old Worm and Mia''s levels to rece them. They quickly used their Divine Sense to talk to Eagon. ''What are you waiting for? Just ask some small price they won''t mind paying and get rid of those two. Your daughter can counter her blessings that they will settle things up with just this bit.''


    Eagon narrowed his eyes in response. "I can''t do that."


    "What?!" Let alone the twins'' group, even the elders of his n were shocked by his answer."


    "Eagon, what is the meaning of this. Just bring those contracts out already!" One of the elders behind him immediately ordered. Well, authority-wise, he and Eagon were elders, so he didn''t have the right to order Eagon to do anything.


    "Shut up! This is my problem. I only called you here to make sure the situation wouldn''t escte into a fight," said Eagon.


    "Eagon, you..." Naturally, the guy didn''t like his attitude at all.


    Roan stepped forward while releasing his Divine Energy pressure. "Why can''t you do that? What reason is there for you to insist on keeping Jakiro by your side. He is a friend of mine, and I don''t n to simply leave without a very good reason."


    Even the elder with the Late Stage Elemental Space Realm cultivation was frightened by that. Roan''s pressure far surpassed anything he could do with his own cultivation. It was obvious that Roan could fight those far above his level. They are just beside the n, so they are confident they can escape into the formation. Nheless, it truly wouldn''t be wise to make enemies with someone like that. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Eagon obviously understood the same thing, but he kept his countenance, not showing any fear. "I can give you their contracts. In fact, I can even give the contracts away for free. However, I have a condition."


    Rean sighed and patted Roan''s shoulder, which stopped releasing his pressure. "A condition, uh? Very well, it would still be considered a business deal. As long as it is nothing outrageous, it shouldn''t be an issue. However, you should take into consideration the price of a contract for a Late Stage Void Tempering Realm ten thousand years of service once you state your condition."


    Eagon nodded and used Divine Sense to talk to the twins'' group. ''It''s about the Mortal Realm. I need some help with an investigation rted to Jakiro himself. You are his friend, right? I''m pretty sure he will like to do it as well.''


    Rean and Roan looked at Old Worm, puzzled. Yet, Old Worm was just as lost as the twins. ''Don''t look at me. I have absolutely no idea what he is talking about,'' he said through a Divine Sense message. ''Since when am I that important?''


    Rean and Roan then looked back at Eagon. ''An investigation in the Mortal Realm regarding Jakiro...?''


    Eagon nodded. ''Yes. To be more specific, it is an investigation regarding the Sunkan, in which he was one of its strongest cultivators.''


    That surely caught the twins'' attention. ''Oh-ho... Tell us more.''

 Chapter 2267 Two Weeks

    ?


    The other elders looked at each other and could tell the twins were talking to Eagon through Divine Sense. However, they didn''t intervene, waiting to see what was going toe out of it.


    Eagon then exined. ''After the explosion of Sunkan, I went there to check and found Jakiro and the others, saving their lives against the Vruve Organization experts. You probably know that as well, right? Quite a few Sector Lords went there as well after I issued an emergency call, which forced the Vruve guys to leave.''


    The twins confirmed. ''Yes, Jakiro told us about that event already.''


    ''Good.'' Eagon continued from there. ''I talked to the other Sector Lord and exined what happened. After that, I brought everyone away soon after the Sector Lords left as well. However, the moment I arrived, I felt something strange in the location where it exploded. To not catch anyone''s attention, I only returned to investigate a few dayster, alone.'' (Read the first part of chapter 548.)


    ''Do you know what I found when I returned there?'' Eagon asked the twins and Old Worm.


    Obviously, they all shook their heads. They haven''t returned there after the explosion, after all.


    Eagon faintly smiled as he answered through the Divine Sense. ''Nothing!''


    That word only puzzled Kentucky. ''You want us to help you investigate... nothing?''


    Roan and the others, on the other hand, understood what Eagon meant. ''That''s not it. Sunkan exploded, so the debris of its carcass should float all around and stay there for who knows how many years. Yet, he found nothing. Is that correct, Eagon?''


    Eagon nodded. ''It is good to talk to smart people. That''s correct. There wasn''t even a single grain of sand remaining. Trust me, I looked for it. The Divine Sense of an Elemental Space Realm cultivator in the Mortal Realm is several times more powerful than in the three Higher Realms like the Realm of Gods. Nheless, not a single trace was left behind. Something took it all away, and I want to find what.''


    Roan finally understood something that had been bothering him for a while. ''Traversing from the Mortal Realm to the Realm of Gods is very hard. Even if Jakiro offered his services to you for 10,000 years, I still think it wasn''t worth the effort you had to put in to achieve that. Not to mention, you agreed to bring Mia together. Sure, her cultivation was many times smaller than Jakiro and that made things easier. But it was still an even extra effort. Now I see the reason why you brought them here.''


    Eagon had a surprised expression but nodded in the end. ''Yes, that is true. I wouldn''t go so far just because of a Transition Realm cultivator, let alone two. I have plenty of them here. Why would I want more? It is his connection to that that made me consider this option and bring him here in the end.''


    Rean was still confused. ''Alright, I can understand why you brought Jakiro. However...'' Rean then looked at the elders behind Eagon. ''Why do you want OUR help? You have Elemental Space Realm experts of your own n right behind you. Why not ask for their help instead?''


    Sure enough, that was the question in everyone''s minds. Wouldn''t it be better to keep things within his own n and prevent the information from going out?


    Eagon already expected that question, though. ''You will be a much better fit for the job. Since you are all ascenders, it is much easier to bring you all back to the Mortal Realm than it is to bring those who weren''t part of it initially.''


    Rean contacted Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, is that true?''


    [Yes. Do you remember how your bodies had traces of the mortal realm when you arrived? That you had to purge it before you could properly cultivate yourself? In a certain way, your bodies are more easily adaptable to the Mortal Realm''sws. So, yes, it is easier for you to go than someone like Eagon.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. ''So that''s how it is.''


    They returned their attention to Eagon. ''We understand. Still, that doesn''t exin why you would not tell your n members about it.''


    ''That''s my problem, not yours. Does it have any to the end of our negotiation?'' Eagon refused to tell.


    Rean and Roan shook their heads. ''At the moment, it doesn''t matter that much indeed.''


    ''So, how about it? Will you ept my offer and help me?'' Eagon was happy to hear that and immediately asked.


    It was true that the twins were curious. After all, that was their. Also, they were pretty sure the Soul Gem System probably had something to do with it, something that even Sister Orb was unaware of. Last but not least, that might provide them with some clues as to what happened to their mother, who was the only member of their family on this side of the Universe they haven''t found yet.


    ''Very well, we have a deal. We heard from Jakiro that you probably won''t be leaving in the next year. Does that mean we need to wait?'' The twins asked back.


    ''No,'' Eagon wasn''t in the mood to wait. ''I can apply for the travel to be done straight away. You wille with me as external help. As one of the elders of the Jikli n, I have the authority to do so. That said, we will depart as soon as you can.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Eagon also added. ''Oh, and another thing. If you want to leave your people in thatnd you met Jakiro, you can do so. We can''t touch mortals anyway since those are the rules of our n. You can consider it as a token of my sincerity.''


    The twins shook their heads. ''No need. We have other ns for them. But we won''t leave straight away either. We need two weeks since we have somewhere else to go.''


    Eagon didn''t mind. ''Then you can contact me on mymunication badge when you are ready.'' Naturally, a n this big also got ess to Rean''smunication system.


    Rean nodded and took Eagon''s number. ''Then we will meet in two weeks.''

 Chapter 2268 Postpone Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 2268 Postpone Investigation</h4>


    Suddenly, Rean stopped with the Divine Sense messages and began tough. "Hahahaha! I see, I see! That''s very nice of you, friend Eagon. Alright, those are very good conditions, and we are definitely epting it." Rean then patted Eagon''s shoulder several times. "Forget about what your daughter did. She is young, so mistakes are normal. From now on, you can consider us friends of your Jikli n. If you need something in the future, you just let us know."


    Roan also nodded, not showing a calm expression. "I could feel your sincerity. In that case, this matter is settled."


    Kentucky just yawned, not feeling in the mood to do the same.


    The two elders behind Eagon were taken aback. What could suddenly change Rean and Roan''s minds that fast? ''Eagon, what did you offer them? You better be careful with what you can and can''t use from the n.''


    Poor Eagon was quite perplexed himself. He didn''t ask Rean and Roan to do that at all, so their behavior took him by surprise. Of course, he also understood that it was for his sake but mainly for their own. "Ahem... Of course, you can count on me, friends. The fact you are even willing to be friends of our n is even better."


    He also answered the elders behind. ''I told you this is my problem, didn''t I? There is no need for you two to worry. I have not offered anything from the n to them. It''s something I have in my possession. As for what it is, I agreed with them to not talk about it. In any case, this resolves all our problems.''


    The two elders narrowed their eyes. However, they heard how Rean and Roan even want to be on friendly terms with their n. One must remember that even the Jikli n''s Patriarch was also in the Elemental Space Realm Late Stage, just one stage Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. Getting on their good side was something very good for their n, so a probable cmity immediately changed into good fortune. ''Since that''s the case, we won''t say anything else. Just remember that whatever happens after this will be your responsibility.''


    Eagon nodded. ''As it should be.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean, Roan, and Kentuck then prepared to leave. "Alright, Eagon. We will be leaving now. We will also bring Mia and Jakiro with us if you don''t mind. Don''t worry. You still have their contracts, so it is not like we can steal them from you. We will contact youter."


    Jakiro sighed in relief. He obviously was part of that negotiation, so he knew what was decided.


    Eagon obviously had no objections. "But of course! Pleasee to see me when you finish your business. We will talk more at that time." He then looked at Old Worm. "Jakiro, go fetch your disciple. You can go with them."


    "Yes, Senior Eagon." Old Worm nodded and quickly entered the n.


    Eagon also bid farewell to the twins and entered the n''s main buildings'' territory again, followed by the two other elders. Only the twins and Kentucky were left behind, waiting for Old Worm toe back.


    Rean''s smile disappeared. He turned his attention to Roan and Kentucky while also adding Luan and Sister Orb to the conversation inside the Dimensional Realm. ''What do you think?''


    Roan closed his eyes to think a bit. ''We noticed how the conditions of our''s destruction were weird due to the number of reincarnated people we found in the Realm of Gods. Eagon''s words just confirmed that something happened after it got destroyed. Sister Orb, was it something rted to the system?''


    [I don''t know,] Sister Orb answered. [Like I said, I don''t have ess to the system itself. What it decides can only be known by itself, like the rewards, abilities, and things like that. At most, I can give some help, like when we guided the system to create the time eleration ability. However, I would say the chances are very high. After all, what could cause this kind of change if not the system itself?]


    ''That means we might get some reaction from the system once we go back to the ce where the was destroyed,'' Luan mentioned.


    Roan nodded. ''However, we need to be careful. Eagon isn''t a saint or anything like that. You can see it by how he forced Old Worm to do some shady work during his time here.''


    ''Do you think he knows what to expect and what he could get by investigating the ce where our is located?'' Kentucky asked Roan.


    However, Roan shook his head. ''I can''t guarantee, but I find it very unlikely. It is better to say that he is expecting to find some treasure or perhaps some kind of power that will help him somehow. If I were to guess, it is most likely rted to his cultivation. Don''t forget that we are very fortunate with everything we have at our disposal. Others have to go through painful paths and might never get to the Space-Time Realm. In the end, for cultivators like Eagon, reaching the Space-Time Realm before their lifespan is over is the ultimate goal.''


    Only at the Space-Time Realm can one really call themselves immortal. Before that, lifespan was a shadow in every high-level cultivator''s heart. First, get to the Space-Time Realm. Everything else, repercussions, me, shame, or whatever, can be consideredter.


    Rean shrugged his shoulder and sat on the ground. ''Well, so be it. I don''t think he is a threat to us. Besides, no one will be able to connect us to our real identities. After all, who would believe we went from the Space Bending Realm to the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space in such a short time? At least we are covered on that front.''


    Roan agreed with Rean. ''That is correct, but don''t drop your guard.''


    As they waited for Old Worm toe back, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. ''Then... Does that mean we will postpone our investigation into the Continental Barriers?''

 Chapter 2269 Fluki’s Father

    <h4>Chapter 2269 Fluki''s Father</h4>


    Roan had mentioned before leaving the Floating Inds of Time that there was something he wanted to check. This something was the Continental Barriers. After it disappeared, it allowed the attack against the Devils. However, why did it disappear? From where does ite from? He thought that something as powerful as the Continental Barrier, which spans all over the Realm of Gods, might have something to do with another Fragment of the Universe Foundation.


    Roan pondered a bit about it and nodded at Kentucky. ''Yes, we will dy our investigation. In any case, whether it has a Universe Foundation Fragment or not is just spection. To be honest, even I think a fragment alone shouldn''t be able to generate all the Continental Barriers of the Realm of Gods. It is just way too much of it.''


    Rean then remembered something. ''Right! Luan, can you ask Fluki what happened to the Continental Barrier Spirits and Demon Beasts that lived inside it?''


    Fluki, who cultivated by relying on the virtues of others, was still living in Luan''s Sea of Consciousness. He was a Continental Barrier Spirit that the twins used many times to help traverse the Continental Barriers.


    Luan nodded inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and used his connection to Fluki to wake him up.


    *Zush!*


    In a moment, a Spirit that seemed to be a mix of kiwi and a dolphin appeared in front of Luan. "Yawnnnnn... Well... It had been a long time since you woke me up. What is it? Do you need to get through the Continental Barrier again?" Sure enough, he had exactly the same cultivation as Luan, which showed the tight connection the two had after all this time.


    Luan shook his head and used his Divine Sense to exin the whole situation.


    "What?! The Continental Barrier disappeared?" Fluki was shocked to hear that. "That''s..."


    Seeing Fluki''s expression, Rean''s group understood that he seemed to know something. "What is it? Do you know why it disappeared?"


    Back then, Fluki''s father was the one who reached an agreement with the twins and Luan to let Fluki travel with them. In exchange, Fluki would be able to use Luan''s virtues to cultivate. The twins didn''t know which realm Fluki''s father was, though. All they knew was that Fluki''s father was in a very high realm. That said, perhaps Fluki''s father truly knew a lot more about the Continental Barriers.


    Fluki thought about some things his father mentioned in the past before exining. "All I know is that the continental barrier has a source. I once asked my father if it was possible for our barrier to disappear, and he didn''t answer me. He could have said no, but he didn''t. So... I guess something happened to this source. As to what the source is and how you can manipte it to stop the Continental Barrier, that I don''t know."


    The twins had their theory from many years ago that the Continental Barrier might be alive, but they also couldn''t confirm it. Now that the Continental Barrier stopped, Roan wanted to check it. But that would mean not going back to the Mortal Realm to investigate things with Eagon. After all, there is no way to know how long such exploration might take.


    "So, what about the Continental Barrier Spirits, Fluki?" Luan asked him once again. "Your father told us many of the Continental Barrier Spirits can''t live outside it. Does that mean they all died?"


    Fluki shook his head. "I don''t know, but it is possible. Unless they reached a high level like my father, there is a good chance that it is the case. Or perhaps it is not the barrier that they can''t get too far away from but the cracks from where the barrier rises. Or perhaps it is both situations. I truly can''t say."


    Rean nodded outside the Dimensional Realm. ''Alright. I was just curious about it, so we can''t do much now. Talking about curious... Fluki, you are at the Space Bending Realm now, just like Luan. Is this cultivation realm big enough for you to live outside the Continental Barrier?''


    Fluki shook his head. ''No, but I''m very close. I''m sure my body will be able to sustain itself without the Continental Barrier once I reach the Elemental Space Realm.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded. ''That means your father is at the very least an Elemental Space Realm Barrier Spirit since he can live outside.''


    ''I would say so,'' Fluki agreed with Rean.


    ''Alright, you can go back to sleep, Fluki. We will call you once we decide to explore the Continental Barrier Cracks,'' said Roan.


    Fluki nodded and instantly disappeared into Luan''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Not long after, the twins saw two peopleing from the Jikli n''s direction. Naturally, they were Old Worm and Mia, who seemed to be curious about the situation. Yet, she couldn''t identify Rean and Roan with their different appearances, not to mention Old Worm hasn''t told her anything yet. He just said that he had something for her to do and that she should follow him.


    Mia couldn''t feel Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s cultivation, so she was very polite. "Hello, seniors. I''m Mia Orzute, Senior Jakiro''s disciple."


    Rean immediately lost it. "Hahahaha! This feels so weird!"


    Roan didn''t seem to care at all. If the age of both his lives was to be considered, it was just proper to call him Senior since he was definitely the oldest there. Rean, on the other hand, not so much... Well, he spent a few hundred years in the Dimensional Realm, but one must not forget the time discement his group suffered when they were brought to the Realm of Gods. In the end, it was hard to say if Mia was older or Rean was. By now, they have already stopped counting how long they lived.


    Mia looked confused. "Master, did I say something wrong?"


    Old Worm faintly smiled, which was very rare. "You will know in due time."


    Roan wasn''t in the mood to continue waiting, though. "Alright, let''s get out of here."

 Chapter 2270 Looking For a New Home

    <h4>Chapter 2270 Looking For a New Home</h4>


    Old Worm told them that the Jikli n offered their own teleport services if they wanted to use them. However, Rean and Roan immediately refused the idea. Entering the range of the formations of the n was still not a very good idea. Sure, Sister Orb, at her level, most likely could hack it quite fast since those were not legendary-level formations. She would probably need just a few hours. Nheless, that was not possible now since the system was being upgraded.


    Instead, Roan brought everyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and left only Kentucky and Rean out for them to move on their own. Rean immediately left the territory of the Jikli n and used his Divine Sense Bending Skill to check if someone was watching him. After confirming the site was clear, he opened a Spatial Gate and Left with Kentucky.


    The reason the twins asked for two weeks was that they didn''t want to dy the promise they had with Sesame any longer, especially now that the people of the vige inside had received the news. They found out they would need to go to the Mortal Realm once again, so who knows if they would have to wait another few hundred or maybe thousands of years before fulfilling that promise?


    Rean went from one Spatial Gate to another Spatial Gate nonstop. No one would expect him to open a Spatial Gate at his level, so any possible search would have beenpletely lost by now. He did not stop until he was tens of continents of distance away.


    Now, with another appearance, Reannded straight inside a small city. Its name was Glosales. It was some kind of branch city of Munites, a much bigger city in the Continent of Wadorer. With a quick Divine Sense check, Rean found out that the strongest cultivator there was only at the Transition Realm.


    Because it was just a simple city that supported Munites a few hundred kilometers away, cultivators of higher levels would rather go to Munites instead of staying here. All teleports to this region went to Munites as well, so it contributed to theck of Void Tempering Realm and above experts in this ce. Of course, one or another appeared once in a while due to its proximity to Munites City, but they simply ignored this ce.


    Yet, it was just perfect for Rean. He learned about these small cities a long time ago. At first, he wanted to drop the Sesame Vige People near a demon beast territory, but there was no rule saying it couldn''t be a city. Glosales just fulfilled both requirements. There was a Demon Beast Territory just a little over two thousand kilometers away, which was nothing for cultivators of the Divine Soul Realm and above. There were even teleport formations that could be used to arrive there straight away and were cheap.


    While suppressing his cultivation to the Elemental Transformation Realm, Rean and Kentucky walked through the city with a few members of Sesame''s Vige. They were the Soul Transformation Realm cultivators, which were the highest level there. He also talked to them while showing the city. ''What do you think? Seems quite peaceful and close enough to the Demon Beasts Territories to go out for training.''


    One of them looked at Rean with a sad expression. ''But a lot of us don''t even want to go out. Look at the amount of Divine Energy here. It is nowhere near what we have inside.''


    Rean shook his head. ''That''s because my Dimensional Realm gathers the Divine Energy over a huge distance andpresses it inside. This is not something you will have avable during your life. Also, I might as well tell you this. The reason you guys are still only at the Soul Transformation Realm is that you allck cultivation techniques. If you had ess to them, you should have been at a much higher level after these hundreds of years in my Dimensional Realm. I can guarantee that your cultivation speed will increase as soon as you put your hands on them even though the Divine Energy outside is not as abundant.''


    The guy''s mood immediately improved. ''Really?! Then... can''t we simply take these cultivation techniques and go back to the Dimensional Realm?''


    Rean looked at him with a dark expression, which made the man close his mouth instantly. Seeing that he gave up, Rean continued. ''Now, all of you. The real world is different, and Sesame wanted you to be able to live inside it. I''m giving you a huge chance by dropping you here in the center of the Realm of Gods. Take a good look around and tell me if there is some specific ce you would like to live in.''


    ''Even though this is a small citypared to the cities in the Realm of Gods, it still has a few million people. Acquiring a state where the three thousand or so members of your vige can live is a very simple matter to me. You better choose well.''


    Rean, Kentucky, and the vige members walked around the city all day long. Finally, they reached an agreement that a state near the border of the city walls was the best ce. It was big enough to easily shelter everyone while leaving plenty of free space for possible new members in the future.


    Rean reached the City Lord''s Real State Office and paid a sum of 300 Rank Five Divine Stones for it. Considering the size and location, it was a fair price. The Office workers didn''t see anything wrong with it at all. It wasmon for small ns from outside to suddenly decide to move into the cities, so Rean''s group was already considered quite ordinary. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rea and Kentucky brought everyone back to the state they acquired. There was a simple formation there to protect from intruders and Divine Senses, but that was about it. Finally, he connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and instantly teleported the entire poption of Sesame''s Vige out.

 Chapter 2271 Teaching About the Real World

    <h4>Chapter 2271 Teaching About the Real World</h4>


    Around three thousand human cultivators and mortals appeared outside. On their side, many items could be found, which were the things they wished to bring. However, the vige itself was not brought as well. That''s because the state Rean brought already had plenty of houses of much higher quality. It was a true eye-opener for the vige people who lived in istion all this time.


    "Alright, everyone. This is your new home. I have already exined everything to your elders here," said Rean.


    *Zush!*


    Right after, Luan appeared outside as well. Rean nodded and continued to talk. "Luan and I will spend the next two weeks teaching you all more about the outside world. What you should pay attention to, what you should avoid, what you should risk, buy, sell, fight, you name it. We will also help you acquire cultivation manuals for your use. In fact, I have many of them myself, but I couldn''t pass them to you before I got you all outside."


    Luan continued from there. "I want the adults to make several groups and thene with me to the market. Your vige lived in a system where you trusted each other up to this day. However, the world outside can be anything but trustworthy. I want you all to check with your own eyes how many times the vendors there will try to trick you. Don''t worry about being fooled. Use it as experience for what to expect here."


    Luan then took out many Rank One Divine Stones. Rean had already sold some simple equipment and traded the Rank Two or Three Divine Stones for Level One Stones. It was nothing but pocket change for him but a fortune for a n of this size. "Here you go. Everyone has their own Spatial Rings, so make sure to protect them. There are around a hundred or so Rank One Divine Stones inside, so use it when you go out with Luan."


    While Luan brought a few groups outside, Rean joined forces with the rest to help them choose their new homes. He also tasked Luan to buy all the necessary furniture while he was at it. He began to check everyone''s cultivation talents and affinities, quickly passing cultivation manuals that matched their aptitudes.


    Later that night, everyone entered their new homes and retired for the day. Meanwhile, Rean looked at Luan. "Thanks for the help, Luan. It will be quite boring the next few days."


    Luan smiled in response. "It''s fine, Uncle Rean. I know a few people in the vige, even though I have never helped them with cultivation. It wouldn''t feel correct if I simply left without doing anything. What are two weeks for cultivators of our level?"


    Rean nodded. "That''s true. Let''s go back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. I want to check on our new guests."


    Luan shook his head. "You can go ahead, Uncle Rean. I will stay here and help anyone who mighte out with doubts. I don''t really know Jakiro or Mia anyway, so I would be nothing more than a burden there."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Alright, I''ll be backter. The entrance to the Dimensional Realm will be here anyway. If you need toe in, just shout out, and Sister Orb will hear you. She can pull you in."


    There was also Kentucky. "What about you?"


    Kentucky shook his head. "I will stay as long as possible outside. If I go back, Celis will force me to cultivate again."


    Rean sighed but didn''t say anything. Right after, Rean disappeared from sight.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Mia was sipping some tea while Old Worm read a book. He had many of those and could read everything in a sh if he used his Divine Sense. Yet, he appreciated the time he spent reading.


    Mia nced at Old Worm, who had been quiet ever since they were brought into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Rean and Roan were nowhere to be seen either. She tried to ask what was happening, but Old Worm refused to tell. It wasn''t like he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t know if it was okay to talk yet. In the end, she could only wait in that house that was previously used by Pnli and Werin.


    Finally, Rean and Roan came to see Old Worm and Mia at the house. "Hey there!" Well, Roan obviously didn''t say that, only Rean.


    Mia quickly got up and bowed once again. "Hello, se-... sir."


    "Hahaha!" Rean burst straight away. Right after, he began to return to his normal appearance. Roan, obviously, did the same. "Are you sure you want to call Roan or I Senior or Sir?"


    "What?!" Sure enough, Mia''s shock was even bigger than Old Worm''s. "Rean, Roan!"


    Roan went to Old Worm''s side for them to talk while Rean was left to deal with the stupefied Mia. Seeing how Roanpletely ignored her, she was certain that he was definitely Roan. "How? I thought you died during the''s explosion."


    Rean looked at Old Worm, who nodded back. Only then did he exin things to Mia using a Divine Sense to make things faster. "And that''s about it. I don''t know how many important people you lost in Sunkan, but it is true we were partially involved in that."


    Mia tried to organize the whole information in her head. "I did have a lot of people I liked back there. However, from what you told me, you didn''t even know that such experts existed and were after you until they appeared that day. I''m not an idiot. I have never med others with basis." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "You seem... calmer than I expected you would be after I told you everything," said Rean with a little bit of surprise.


    Mia sighed. "In the end, after so many years, it is hard to still think about it too much. I''m not like my master, who truly lost his family and descendants. I did not even know my own parents, to be honest. Sure, the sect people''s deaths still make me sad, but it is not like I can change it."


    "However..." Mia continued. "I also would like to see the results of this investigation of our''s explosion you guys intend to do."

 Chapter 2272 Back to Jikli Clan

    <h4>Chapter 2272 Back to Jikli n</h4>


    During the next two weeks, Rean and Luan helped the people of Sesame''s Vige to adapt to the new world. He was sure they would still struggle a lot. After all, it wasn''t like their conceptions could be turned around in just a few days. But then again, it would be a baptism of fire. The type that would quickly enter their minds. As to whether they would seed in this trial or not, that was not something Rean could do much about.


    Finally, Rean and Luan finished what they had to do and prepared to leave. Luan went back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, leaving only Rean to talk with the elders of the new n in the city. "And that''s all about it. I left you with enough Divine Stones to live in this city for a few years without trouble. I also acquired and forged a few pieces of equipment and life-saving treasures for you. By the way, have you selected a name for your new n?"


    One of the elders nodded. "We will call it Sesame n. Sister Orb always made sure that we didn''t forget what he did for us, so we think this is a good way of remembering him."


    Rean smiled. "That''s a good name. By the way, it is not like he is dead. It''s just that he can''t leave the terrain where he was born. Perhaps one day, he will be able to break the shackles that keep him in the Underworld. When that happens, he mighte here and pay you guys a visit. Of course, that''s only if you survive until said day."


    "W-We will do our best." After these two weeks, they quickly understood how wretched the world outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was. Even in a city like this one, Death still lurked at every corner. Still, it was much better if they were left to survive on their own straight away.


    Rean nodded and bid his farewell. "Until some other day. It will probably take many years for us to see each other again, and we might not even do that at all. Nheless, I''ll be cheering for you." Following that, he quickly took flight, disappearing from the Sesame n people''s eyes in a moment.


    High in the skies, Rean used his Divine Sense to check several individuals at once. With that many people with no experience in apletely new n, they obviously caught the eyes of a few greedy experts. Yet, before they could cause any trouble, a sh of white light appeared in front of every single one of them. Before they knew anything, all their dantians were destroyed.


    *Arrrghhh!*


    Screams of pain came out from everywhere in the city. Yet, no one could tell what happened. That''s because the moment the light destroyed their dantians, it also healed their injuries. Not a single drop of blood was poured onto the ground. It even looked like nothing had happened. Nheless, all these people now became mortals, losing hundreds of not thousands of years of cultivation in an instant.


    Rean nodded, satisfied. ''This is as far as I go for you all. Now, the rest depends on you.''


    Rean left the city right after, flying far enough until no one was around. Kentucky was already sent into the Dimensional Realm, so Rean was alone. He opened his Spatial Gate once again and disappeared from that region. As for what will happen to the Sesame n after that, only time will tell.


    ---


    A few dayster, a Spatial Gate appeared near the Jikli n territory, from which Rean stepped out. Hismunication badge activated a momentter. ''Sorry for the slight dy, Eagon. We are back.''


    An answer came out almost instantly. ''That''s not a problem. I have already prepared everything, so you cane anytime you want.''


    Rean nodded. ''Good. I should arrive in the n on the new day at most.''


    In fact, Rean got there in a few minutes. However, he concealed himself and stayed close to it. ''Sister Orb, it is up to you.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [On it.] The twins had Sister Orb hack into the formations that protected the Jikli n. But for that, she would need a few hours. That''s why Rean said he would arrive in a day. That was to give Sister Orb enough time to hack into the protection formation, and then any other formation inside that might cause trouble to their group. A day should be just about enough for that task.


    A dayter, Eagon came to the Jikli n''s gate, which Rean was already waiting in front. "Sorry for the dy, Eagon. Can we go?"


    Eagon and a few more members of the Jikli n were there to receive Rean. Yet, none of the Elemental Space Realm elders were there. Well, Rean could still feel their Divine Senses anyway. They just didn''te to receive him. ''Seems like Eagon truly does have some authority in this n.''


    Roan agreed inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''That''s good for us. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Jikli n''s matters.''


    Eagon saw that Rean was alone and could imagine what he intended to do. "Are you carrying the rest of your group in the Pocket Dimensional Realm?"


    Rean smiled. "That''s the best way to prevent wasting energy."


    Eagon then warned him. "Just be aware that when you go down to the Mortal Realm, the lives present in your Pocket Dimensional Realm also count on the restrictions imposed by the heavens. Keeping them inside only means you will bear the grunt of everyone alone."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind. "It''s fine. I was nning to go back to the Mortal Realm at some point, so I have already made the preparations."


    The truth was that Rean didn''t need to mind that extra bacsh. Sister Orb told them that the Soul Gem Orb made the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm immune to such issues. The only thing Rean would need to resist was his own descent. The others inside the Dimensional Realm, including all the Demon Beasts, would not cause him any extra burden.


    Eagon was happy to hear that. After all, that meant he only had to spend enough energy to teleport Rean and no one else. "In that case, let''s depart straight away."

 Chapter 2273 Bako Hudrido

    <h4>Chapter 2273 Bako Hudrido</h4>


    Rean arrived at the teleport formation, which was made differently from any teleport formation he had used so far... No, that wasn''t correct. He had seen a simr one before. ''It is quite simr to the Demon Beasts'' Realm Crossing Formation in the Zasfin.''


    That reassured him that Eagon was truly nning to bring them to the Mortal Realm once again. Above all, he was already deep within the Jikli n, but no one tried anything against him. Sister Orb kept an eye on the formations she had hacked into and could tell that no one was trying to activate them either.


    Eagon then passed a Spatial Rings to the formations master there. "Here are the Divine Stones. Charge the formation."


    "Yes, senior Eagon." The man quickly took the Divine Stones and put them on the formation.


    Rean and Eagon stepped into the center before Eagon gave the order. "Activate." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The formation took a lot longer than normal formations to activate, seeming to struggle to connect to its other side. Rean could feel that thews of heaven and earth began to enclose him, trying to prevent his departure.


    "You will need to fight it back on your own," said Eagon, also using his Divine Energy to resist thosews.


    Rean already expected that and used his own Divine Origin Energy to do that. He didn''t use Sky Energy since he didn''t want to reveal it unnecessarily. Finally, the formation acquired a connection to the Mortal Realm and fully activated.


    *Zash!*


    The Divine Stones broke in a fraction of a sect while the formation shed with the brightest silver light Rean had ever seen a teleport formation show. His vision blurred as he felt his body being pulled through space. Different from other teleport formations, which were able to teleport instantly, this teleportation worked exactly like the one back in Zasfin.


    It was more like he was passing through a Spatial Gate than anything else. Yet, that was basically because the distance and the barrier between realms made it like that. It was truly a teleport formation and not a spatial gate.


    ---


    Domnit was located in a lively sr system. It had many others that orbited it and could sustain life. As the most important of that Sector, that was also the where the Sector Lord that helped protect the Mortal Realm resided. It could also be said that it was the only in the entire Sector where you could find a cultivator or demon beast above the Transition Realm.


    Inside a gigantic state on Domnit, the Realm Crossing Teleport Formation activated. That caused the many Formations Masters to act, doing their best to protect the formation against thews of Heaven and Earth.


    The moment the teleport formation back in the Realm of Gods activated, so did this one. It stayed like this for quite a few minutes. Everyone around cmity-sized phenomenons happened, all aiming at the formation itself.


    Yet, the Formations Masters kept everything at bay. Spirit Stones were used nonstop, enough to cause the downfall of an empire. Yet, the Masters didn''t mind.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Finally, an extremely bright silver light shed above the formation, from which two men appeared. Naturally, these two were none other than Rean and Eagon.


    As soon as Eagon stepped out, he released his Divine Energy and helped the Formations Masters with their job. "In case you don''t know, the Laws of Heaven and Earth and trying to send us back to the Realm of Gods. We are inside the formations, so you won''t feel it just yet. All the ruckus you are seeing around is just because of our arrival."


    Rean nodded and used his Divine Energy to help as well. "I see. How long will itst?"


    "It should stop anytime now. Of course, I''m only talking about the cmities you are seeing outside the formation. As for the rejection of the Mortal Realm, that will never disappear while you are here. Get ready. Once the cmities are over, the formations will deactivate. You need to fight against the Spatial Powers that will try to throw you back to the Realm of Gods," Eagon exined.


    Rean nodded and used his own spatialws to keep his body stable. Sure enough, as soon as the cmities disappeared, failing to break through, the formations were also deactivated. That caused Rean to feel a huge pulling force from the Spatial Laws of the Universe. "Wow! This is quite strong indeed," Rean couldn''t help but mention.


    Eagon smiled while he used his Spatial Power to block the pulling force. "That''s mostly because of our cultivation realm. The higher our realm, the stronger the pull. Also, this pulling force increases as time passes. The people inside your Pocket Dimensional Realm should be feeling the same thing."


    The truth was that no one in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm felt anything, just like Sister Orb mentioned. They would only feel that pulling force if they exited it.


    Eagon continued to exin. "I reckon that Elemental Space Realm experts like us should be able to resist this Spatial Force for around 50 or so years. More than that, and it will be just too strong for us to be able to maintain our own energy reserves while fighting it. That''s why we Sector Lords work in turns. We need to go back to the Realm of Gods so that the Laws of Heaven and Earth of the Mortal Realm can forget about us."


    Still, there was one thing Eagon was puzzled. During the traversal, the Mortal Realm caused a bacsh to his body, which he was used to. Yet, it seemed like Rean was just fine. Rean had even more experts inside his Pocket-Dimensional Realm, so he should have been even worse. Howe it looked like Rean received the same level of bacsh as himself? Of course, he didn''t ask Rean about that. As long as Rean seeded, that''s what mattered. Rean wouldn''t say anything either since it was rted to the Soul Gem System.


    Suddenly, a cultivator arrived at the teleport formation. "Hum? Eagon? Why are you here? I just assumed this post a while ago. Shouldn''t you stay in the Realm of Gods for some time?"


    His name was Bako Hudrido, someone from another n who also had the same type of duty as the Jikli n''s members. Naturally, he was also an Elemental Space Realm expert.

 Chapter 2274 Come With Me

    <h4>Chapter 2274 Come With Me</h4>


    Eagon smiled at Bako. "It''s alright, Bako. I''m not here to take your turn. I had some business left in this sector that I needed some help to deal with, so I brought a few friends. We are leaving as soon as we finish what we have to do here."


    Bako narrowed his eyes. "You should not forget that we can''t intervene with the lives of the mortals and low-level cultivators of the Universe. Even for a Sector Lord, that rule is absolute."


    Eagon quickly nodded. "Don''t worry. My business has nothing to do with any mortal or cultivator of the Mortal Realm. In fact, it has nothing to do with any living being to start with. I''m also a Sector Lord, did you forget? I''m well aware of all the rules, and I have no intention of breaking any of them."


    Bako finally epted. "Since that''s the case, I have nothing to say. Just try to finish whatever you have to do fast. Also, as per the rules, I will have to report to the higher-ups in the Realm of Gods."


    "Go ahead," Eagon smiled. "I have reported to them already, so you will find they already know about my arrival out of time. If you need anything, you know how to find me."


    He then looked at Rean. "Let''s go. It''s a little far away, so we will need to some time."


    Bako watched them leave and immediately sent a message to his n. Sometimeter, he received an answer, saying that the people in the Realm of Gods indeed gave Eagon permission for this earlier arrival. "Hum... Since that''s approved, I wash my hands. Whatever happens now is not my fault."


    Bako only took this job of protecting a Sector in the Mortal Realm because of the war happening in the Realm of Gods against the Devils. He didn''t want to participate, and this job came just in hand. That said, he had no intention of looking for any problem that was not rted to him. Later, he pretended to not have seen anything and returned to his residence to continue cultivating.


    Outside the, Eagon quickly used his Spatial Powers to open a Spatial Gate, much to Rean''s surprise. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "You can open Spatial Gates without being a Space-Time Realm cultivator?" Rean quickly asked.


    Seeing Rean''s confusion, Eagonughed. "Hahaha! I see you are not very knowledgeable about the Mortal Realm''s Laws, are you? Let alone me. I reckon a Space Bending Realm cultivator with enough talent for Space Powers can do the same thing. You can give it a try if you want."


    Well, Rean could already do that before, so he obviously could do it now. Still, he pretended to be lost. "How is that possible?"


    "You see... The Spatial Laws. No, all the Laws of the Mortal Realm are at a much lower level than the Laws in the three Higher Realms. You could even say they are iplete. Space here is no different. It is very fragile. Even without the help of Time Laws, we can still connect to other points of the Universe by using pretty much brute force. That''s what I just did."


    "I see..." Rean nodded. "Our powers are severely suppressed by the three Higher Realms as well. Not only can we use brute force to open a Spatial Gate, but the fact is that our control over allws is several times higher than it is in the Realm of Gods. No wonder even I am able to open a Spatial Gate without ever doing it."


    Eagon confirmed Rean''s words. "That''s precisely the case. For example, take a small. At my Elemental Space Realm, I have enough power to destroy it on my own. However, I would be far from having enough power to do that if this was in the three Higher Realm, like the Realm of Gods. You could say that being in the Mortal Realm allows us to get loose."


    Eagon then moved to enter the Spatial Gate. "So, are youing?"


    Rean nodded and quickly followed Eagon into the Spatial Gate. Rean''s group had never traveled in the Mortal Realm, so they had no idea where they were or where they should go.


    Due to the same weakness of thews of the Mortal Realm, the travel to the area where Sunkan was located was several times faster. It only took Eagon a few minutes, and a Spatial Gate exit already opened.


    Coming out of the Spatial Gate, Rean noticed a sun in the distance. There were a fews as well, although they were located in what you would call non-habitable zones. As for Sunkan, it was nowhere to be seen. "Are we here?"


    Eagon nodded. "Yes. Please, bring Jakiro out as well."


    Rean nodded and pulled Old Worm from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. But it wasn''t only him who came out. Roan, Luan, Kentucky, and even Mia appeared in the middle of space.


    Eagon didn''t seem to mind that scene. He was outnumbered, and everyone in the Elemental Space Realm there was stronger than him. Yet, it was as if their presence made no difference.


    Jakiro then looked at the twins. "We are here." He had been to the empty space before when he lived in Sunkan, so he recognized the environment. He then pointed in a certain direction. "Considering the position of the others, Sunkan was supposed to be located in that direction."


    Eagon agreed with Old Worm. "Jakiro is right. Yet, as you can see with your Divine Senses, not even a spec of sand from what Sunkan was before can be seen there. It is as if Sunkan had never existed."


    Roan pondered a bit and asked. "So, what do you need Jakiro for? We can''t investigate something that doesn''t even exist anymore."


    Eagon shook his head. "Come with me to the exact location where Sunkan was destroyed. You will see that there is definitely something there."

 Chapter 2275 Try It Out

    <h4>Chapter 2275 Try It Out</h4>


    The twins'' group was puzzled but followed Eagon anyway, even though they still couldn''t catch anything with their Divine Senses. As they got close to where the exploded, Kentucky, with his much superior eyes, began to notice something. "What is that thing?"


    After a few moments, the others were also able to see the same thing. "Is it... a ck hole?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Yet, Eagon continued to get closer while shaking his head. "If you have seen ck holes before, you should know just how ridiculous their gravitational pull is. This distance we are from it should be more than enough for us to fight with all our powers just to not be sucked in. Yet, there is nothing."


    "ck holes also mess up with Space and Time, but bothws seem to bepletely fine," Roan added.


    "Last but not least, ckholes can''t really be ''seen,'' you know? Even light doesn''t escape its confines. Yet, we can truly see a ck mass. There is no way this thing is a ck hole," Eagon exined.


    Finally, he stopped just by the side of that ck hole. It wasn''t much bigger than Eagon himself, having around three meters of circumference. "This is the thing I was talking about."


    Roan looked at Luan. ''Can you see anything with your eyes?''


    Luan shook his head. He had activated his Elemental Pupils a long time ago. ''Nothing. Even my eyes can''t perceive this thing''s existence. If not because my normal pupils can see its presence, I would say this thing doesn''t even exist.''


    Suddenly, Eagon reached his hand inside, much to everyone''s surprise.


    Eagonughed right after, already expecting everyone to act like that. "Hahaha! It''s okay, it''s okay. See?" He then began to enter and leave the ck hole nonstop, passing through it as if it were made of air. "That''s why I''m so puzzled. Just what is this thing? I have seens being destroyed before. Be it because of some phenomenon like supernovas or because someone destroyed it. Yet, none of them created this kind of thing."


    Finally, he looked at Old Worm. "That''s where youe in, Jakiro. I want to see if this ck hole will have some other reaction to you, who lived here before. That''s also why I brought you to the Realm of Gods to cultivate. I wanted you to be at least in the Void Tempering Realm and be able to control space to a certain extent in case something happened."


    Eagon then shifted his attention to the twins'' group. "Of course, if any of you have a better idea and don''t want to let Jakiro take any risk, you are wee to demonstrate."


    Everyone looked at each other. Yet, they had no idea what to do.


    Rean then shook his head. "I''m pretty sure you tried everything, so I don''t see why waste my time repeating your actions. Can you tell me what kind of methods you used to try to identify this thing before we try the same?"


    "Absolutely!" Eagon didn''t see any issues with that. He immediately used his Divine Sense and told the twins'' group about everything he attempted. He went for Soul Power, Divine Energy, formations, attacks, andws. Whatever you could think of, Eagon had already tried. At some point, he finally grew frustrated and tried to touch the ck hole. Yet, there was absolutely no reaction, just like he showed a moment ago by flying through it several times. "And that''s about it."


    Old Worm thought about it and decided to give it a try. "Alright, Let me see if it has any kind of different reaction if I''m the one to touch it... if touching is even possible, that is."


    Roan asked straight away. "Are you sure? I could also do it."


    Eagon found it weird. "Why would you? There is no point if you were not from this?"


    Roan shook his head. "Perhaps it has nothing to do with being from this. Instead, it has more to do with being someone from the Mortal Realm. In that case, I also fit the requirement."


    "I see..." Eagon already heard during their first encounter that Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were also ascenders. "Well, by all means, go ahead."


    Yet, Old Worm refused the offer. "No need. This is my, so I will do it."


    "Master!" Mia couldn''t help but get worried.


    Yet, Old Worm just patted her shoulder. "I have made my decision."


    Eagon then took some distance from the ckhole together with everyone else, just in case something happened. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After confirming that everyone was far away, Old Worm extended his hand forward, touching the ck mass. Yet...


    "Hum?"


    Old Worm touched it and pulled his hand back, just to find that there was no reaction. It was basically the same thing that happened to Eagon. "I don''t seem to be anything special in this case either," said Old Worm while looking at everyone in the distance. He then tried to fly through it and got in and out several times. Nothing happened anyway.


    Eagon couldn''t hide his expression of disappointment. "So even someone from this can''t get any reaction, uh? Could it be this thing is truly useless?"


    Yet, Rean didn''t think so. "I''m sorry to say this, but... Jakiro was one of the cultivators that were brought to Sunkan at ater time. His group conquered the from the Lakures, and they lived there for a long time, that''s true. However, Jakiro was not born there, you know?"


    Eagon immediately looked at Old Worm. "Is that true?"


    Old Worm sighed as he nodded. "Yes. I lived longer than anyone else in Sunkan if you don''t consider the Lakures'' Ancestor. Yet, I''m truly not someone who was born there."


    Eagon immediately looked at Mia. "What about you?"


    "I..." Mia was taken aback for a moment. It was obvious that she was definitely someone born in Sunkan due to her age. However..."


    "Let me give it a try first," Rean suddenly said. "Perhaps it is not because you had to be born there. Instead, you need to have a big enough cultivation. If it doesn''t work, then we can let Mia give it a try."


    Eagon thought it was a waste of time. Yet, since Rean confirmed he would let Mia try after him, he had nothing toin about. "No problem here."


    Mia looked at Rean with concern. After all, she knew Rean was indeed born in Sunkan... Well, kind of. His soul reincarnated there, but it was true he was born there as well. ''I don''t mind giving it a try myself,'' she said with her Divine Sense.


    Rean shrugged his shoulder. ''What kind of Dmu Sect Disciple would I be if I couldn''t even take some of my Sect Master''s burden away? Hahaha!''


    That said, he traded ces with Old Worm and tried to touch the ckhole himself.

 Chapter 2276 Attachment

    ?


    After getting on the ckhole''s side, Rean stretched his hand into the ck mass. As soon as he did it, he felt a suction forceing through his body.


    *Pin!*


    [Soul Gem Universal Worlds Attachment Detected.]


    "What?!" Rean obviously heard the system''s voice. However, he couldn''t care about it at the moment. That''s because he could feel all his energy disappearing at a fast pace.


    Roan quickly reached for Rean and tried to pull him out. Yet, the same thing happened to him. His own energy began to be drained away by the ck mass. He didn''t even need to touch the ck mass. Just being close to Rean was enough for that to happen.


    Eagon''s eyes lit up as he watched from afar. ''I can finally see what this is all about!''


    Kentucky, seeing the event in front of him, thought about helping as well. However, Roan quickly shouted back at him. "Stay away. Just protect us if anyone tries anything."


    After a few moments, the system''s voice appeared once again.


    [Connection established.]


    At the same time that the system said those words, Rean and Roan were finally released toe away from the ck Mass. However, they were trulypletely empty. They immediately took several Divine Stones out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and used them to recover.


    Eagon arrived at their side. "What happened? How did you get a reaction from the thing?"


    The twins shook their heads. "We don''t know. It suddenly began to rob us of our energy, and that was about it. It didn''t let us go until we gotpletely dry."


    Eagon looked at the ck hole and could now see that it had be silver and golden in color. "Time and Space Powers..."


    At the same time, the twins contact Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, what is the system doing? It obviously has something to do with it.''


    [I agree. I''m checking it right now...]


    [Found it! I got ess to the measures being employed by the system. It seems like it was truly the system that caused this phenomenon. As for the reason for it... Oh! So that''s how it is!]


    The twins were puzzled. ''Just say it already!''


    [This Universal World Attachment is basically a restoration system. It created a virtual copy of what Sunkan was before. It then acquired all the broken parts of Sunkan and stored them in a parallel dimension. As long as you give the order, Sunkan should reappear.]


    ''So... Is it something like a backup?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    [Not quite. In a strict sense, backups are not the original archives. They are used to substitute the originals that were corrupted, lost, or things like that. In this case, the system only created a copy that serves as a guide to reconstruct the original things using the original parts. Ultimately, it is better to call it a mending.]


    Roan pondered a bit. ''Does it include all the bodies and souls?''


    [I believe so,] Sister Orb answered. [Of course, I can''t be certain without giving it a try.]


    ''I don''t understand,'' Rean intervened. ''Why would the system go this far? No, that''s not the right question. The right question would be, How was the system strong enough to make something like that?''


    [You were correct. The system wasn''t strong enough to pull this out. That''s why it used a source of energy that already existed on the itself. There is something inside this ckhole that is providing the system enough energy to keep the broken parts together and that virtual copy.]


    Rean didn''t find it strange since the system created the Circuitry Formations Repository. There, he could simte formations without the need for any materials. Basically, he could create virtual copies any time he wanted. The system seemed to have employed a simr method this time. The only thing that intrigued him was that source of energy. ''Could it be another Universe Foundation Fragment?''


    Roan shook his head straight away. ''If a Fragment was present, the system would have detected it a long time ago. Even if it didn''t, it would have detected now that it connected to this attachment thing.''


    [Roan is correct. I can at least guarantee there are no Fragments in this event,] said Sister Orb.


    ''I guess it would be too much of a coincidence then,'' Rean sighed.


    Eagon obviously didn''t know what they were with their soul connections, so he was still curious. "Well, are you going to try it again? Have you figured out anything from that ckhole?"


    The twins wondered what they should say. Should they restore the right now? But what would Eagon try to do? He obviously didn''t know about the system, so he hoped to find some worthwhile treasure. The fact the twins had a reaction indicated that there was really something there.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Let''s just give it the order for restoration,'' Roan suddenly told Rean.


    ''Are you sure? That will attract a lot of attention. Shouldn''t we wait for when Eagon goes away?'' Rean asked back.


    Yet, Roan snorted. ''If it was you, would you leave even if we said that there was nothing here?''


    Rean bitter smiled. ''No... I would wait here until the day I ran out of time and was forced to the Realm of Gods. Not only that, but I would also warn others about this thing in that case since I wouldn''t want to lose it.''


    Roan nodded. ''Exactly. So, instead of inviting a lot more eyes to see it happening, it would be way better to simply let Eagon watch it. As long as he thinks he has a chance of acquiring some benefits, he won''t call anyone else here.''


    Roan then pointed at the ckhole before saying, "If it drained our energy, it is because it needs energy for something. It confirms our theory that it didn''t activate with Jakiro simply because his cultivation was too low. Since the two of us had very high cultivation and were also born in the Mortal Realm, we had the necessary requirements to get this thing started. It only needs more energy now."


    Eagon nodded. "I see... It makes sense. Let''s give it a try."

 Chapter 2277 I Think So

    ?


    "So... if it only needs energy now... Do we throw a lot of Divine Stones into it?" Eagon pondered a bit before saying.


    Kentucky raised his hand. "We are in the mortal realm, so it is Spiritual Energy. Would Divine Energy work?" He obviously knew there was no need for that. He was just following the twins'' story.


    Roan shook his head. "Spiritual Energy is nothing more than a lower level of origin Energy. Since it absorbed our own energy, it should ept Divine Energy as well." He was more than happy to pretend that was the case.


    "Let''s give it a try!" Rean immediately took a bunch of Rank Four Divine Stones from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    In the end, no one wanted to spend their high-level Divine Stones. Well, it wouldn''t be necessary anyway since the twins only had to give the order, and the restoration would start.


    They all threw thousands of Rank three and four Divine Stones into the ck hole, which absorbed it all at the twins''mand. At some point, the twins finally willed it. ''System, initiate restoration!''


    [Request epted. Soul Gem Universal World Attachment Restoration started.]


    *Rumble!*


    Space and time began to warp and contort as the ckhole, which was now silver and golden, started to grow at a fast pace.


    "Get away!" Eagon saw how it would cover the area where they were staying, so he quickly retreated.


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, Mia, and Old Worm did the same, disappearing from there.


    *Rumble!*


    The Silver and Golden ck hole then began to absorb all the other elements as well. Not long after, it became a swirl with several colored waves. As it did that, it increased more and more in size.


    At some point, something that looked like a portal opened. Yet, it wasn''t the same as you would see when opening a Spatial Gate. The insides were revolving with a lot more elements than just space and time.


    After a few minutes, the ckhole had already grown to the size of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Of course, it was still too smallpared to the outside worlds, so it continued to increase.


    Finally, it reached a size that was slightly bigger than Sunkan itself. It was then that a gigantic mass started toe out. As it came out, everything on it began to take several shapes. By now, anyone could tell that what wasing from inside the colored hole was a.


    The atmosphere slowly took form, rivers were created, and forests took shape. Mountains, valleys, deserts, grasnds, everything. Above all, the twins'' group and Eagon could see with their Divine Senses that countless souls were descending onto the, entering static bodies all over the ce. Be it humanoid or demon beast, they were all the same.


    "This..." Eagon could tell now that what was appearing in front of him was none other than Sunkan. "How is that possible? Wasn''t it destroyed?"


    Rean nodded. "We would love to know why it is happening too." Well, it wasn''t aplete lie. Rean knew that the Soul Gem System was the reason, but he didn''t know what was being used as the energy source for such a thing.


    Roan paid even more attention to the environment and noticed something else as well. "Seems like time was frozen there."


    Old Worm, as someone who lived on that for thousands of years, immediately agreed with Roan. "Yes. Everything is exactly as it was before the was destroyed. From the looks of it, even the souls that were supposed to have been sent to the Reincarnation Path were kept inside that frozen time state."


    "Nothing escapes the power of time," Eagon added. "Even souls won''t be able to go anywhere if the time environment around them is not moving forward."


    Old Worm narrowed his eyes. After part of the took form, he saw that his Sasamil Empire also began to appear as well. After some time, he recognized the naked bodies of many of his previous family members. Of course, most of them would never recognize Old Worm since his own existence was known by very few. Those naked bodies were then covered in clothes, exactly the same ones they were wearing before the explosion.


    Naturally, the Dmu Sect was part of the Sasamil Empire. At some point, Mia saw how her own sect emerged from the countless fragments swirling all around. With the sect, the disciples and elders appeared one after another. Their souls entered their now reconstructed bodies, giving life to those empty shells.


    Rean and Roan were in doubt about one thing, though. ''What about Havek, Rana, and the other people we saw reincarnating back in the Realm of Gods?'' Would their reconstructed bodies be empty, or would there be a soul? Perhaps their own souls back in the Realm of Gods would be forcefully dragged here to enter their original bodies... They didn''t know.


    Finally, Rean and Roan detected a body from someone they were certain they met in the Realm of Gods. ''It''s Havek''s body!''


    The souls still wandered everywhere, entering the various bodies that took shape. Yet, Havek''s body didn''t receive any soul whatsoever. At some point, the souls stopped appearing as they all entered their own bodies. Havek''s body, on the other hand, was left just like that, an empty shell. ''Sure enough, nothing entered his body...'' the twins thought at the same time.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yet, that also raised another question. Rean looked at Roan and used their Soul Connection to talk. ''How did Havek, Rana, and the other souls escape this phenomenon? They reincarnated in the Realm of Gods, after all.''


    Roan shook his head. ''I have no idea. Sister Orb, is this rted to the system as well?''


    [Hard to say. Sure, Rana and Havek were somewhat close to you, so you could say the system picked their souls to reincarnate with their memories on purpose. However, I can''t guarantee that since you did meet other reincarnated souls that you had never met on Sunkan before. Why would the system pick those people? If you pay attention, Havek wasn''t the only body that ended without a soul. There are a few thousand of them around the areas that have already been reconstructed. Of course, a few thousand is nothingpared to the tens of billions of lives on Sunkan.]


    That left them with one option. ''Most likely, it is rted to that source of energy you mentioned...''


    [I think so, too.]

 Chapter 2278 Crystalized World Essence

    <h4>Chapter 2278 Crystalized World Essence</h4>


    The continued to take shape until half of it had finallye out of the colored portal. It was then that everyone saw a brightly dense and enormous crystal appear at the center of the itself. It wasn''t like the rest of the that was being put together. The crystal was already whole by the time it started toe out.


    Even Eagon trembled a little when his Divine Sense touched it. He could feel an incredible amount of energying from it. Due to the size of his n, he had the chance of holding a Rank Nine Divine Stones before. Yet, even a thousand of those wouldn''t get anywhere near the amount of Divine Origin Energy he could feel from the crystal.


    Obviously, the twins'' group felt exactly the same thing. They could see how the crystal itself provided the colored portal with all the energy it needed. The most impressive thing was that it didn''t provide only Divine Origin Energy. It also provided the colored portal with all the elements needed to rebuild the. Not to mention that it didn''t seem the crystal didn''t seem to be losing energy at all.


    However, a few moments after it appeared, it suddenly disappeared. No, it didn''t truly disappear. Instead, it was still there, providing the energy and elements the system needed to rebuild the. It''s just that it achieved the same effect as the ck hole from before. They couldn''t see it with their Divine Senses. Only their naked eyes could tell it was still there.


    "No wonder no one ever felt this thing before. It can conceal itself," Eagon mentioned.


    Roan nodded. "Indeed. By the way, Eagon, do you know what it is? We have never seen anything like that before. It should be several times better than even the highest level of Divine Stones."


    Eagon shook his head in response. "No. I knew this had to have something different, but it was also my first time seeing this crystal. It doesn''t matter, though. With that thing, I will definitely be able to reach the Space-Time Realm. Not only me, but all of us can do it. Perhaps that thing has enough energy to bring all of us to the Divinity Realm!"


    Roan didn''t doubt that. His group didn''t really have a need for the crystal since they had enough Divine Origin Energy Cores to bring them to the Divinity Realm. Yet, saying that he wasn''t interested in the crystal wouldn''t be correct either.


    ''I know what it is!'' Suddenly, Rean spoke.


    That obviously took everyone''s attention. ''You know?''


    Rean nodded. ''It is basically World Essence. Or, to be more specific, a huge concentrated and clustered Crystal of World Essence.''


    [Rean is right,] Sister Orb also confirmed. [Although I don''t know how it became like that. However, it makes sense it is world essence. Only that would have all the Elements inside since World Essence is made of existing elements.]


    ''What about the Divine origin Energy, then?'' Roan couldn''t help but ask. The World Essence that they got from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm didn''t have Divine Origin Energy in it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [It''s the crystalization. It spent who knows how many years in that crystallized form. World Essence has the purest form of Elements. The Divine Energy it absorbed over time was cleansed and transformed into Divine origin Energy. Pretty much the same thing we do when we cultivate. We eliminate the unnecessary part and keep just the Divine Origin Energy. The crystal did the same thing.]


    ''Should we tell Eagon about that?'' Rean wondered.


    Roan nodded. ''With his experience, I doubt it will take very long for him to notice what the crystal is made of.''


    Roan was right. Eagon had already pondered about what that crystal could be, and World Essence was one of them. His only doubt was whether the twins'' group knew it or not.


    Roan didn''t hide for long. "Eagon, that thing is made of World Essence, isn''t it?"


    Eagon looked at Roan with surprise on his face. "So you had the same idea as me? I also think it is made of World Essence. It would exin how it was able to use such low-level energy like Spiritual Energy and transform it into Divine Origin Energy." One must not forget that Spiritual Energy is a much lower-level Energying from the same source. Naturally, it can also be used to gather Divine Origin Energy. It''s just that the process would take hundreds of times longer than using Divine Energy. "I wonder how long this thing has been hidden inside this for it to umte so much Divine Origin Energy out of Spiritual Energy."


    "No doubt it is far beyond the millions of years," Rean added.


    "The question now is, how did the World Essence get crystalized? I didn''t think such a thing was possible," Kentucky suddenly mentioned.


    Rean, Roan, and Eagon narrowed their eyes. Kentucky was right. How was that possible?


    Eagon then shook his head in the end. "Who cares how it was possible? The important part is that we can take it for ourselves. It will be a huge boost for all of us."


    Rean had his doubts, though. "That thing is connected to the''s Core. What would happen if we remove it? Would the be okay?"


    "Does it matter... or so I wanted to say. However, as a Sector Lord myself, I obviously can''t ignore such an oue. We will need to investigate." Eagon then looked at the twins'' group. "You better not get the wrong idea and try to take the crystal at all costs. I can contact all the other Sector Lords in the Mortal Realm at any time. I won''t let you destroy an entire for it."


    Rean and Roan nodded. "We also have no intention of destroying this."


    At some point, the crystal waspletely covered by the still-forming. By the time the waspleted, the crystal was too deep for them to even feel its energy anymore.

 Chapter 2279 Going Down

    <h4>Chapter 2279 Going Down</h4>


    Finally, the colored portal disappeared, leaving only a Sunkan now orbiting the sun. Time began to run once again, and the people on the were left in a shocked state. Even though the was rebuilt just like before, everyone still remembered how they were suddenly enveloped by an intense light before everything went ck.


    Naturally, that was the moment they all died. Every single person and demon beast with sentience on the remembered that. Yet, everything around them was normal, as if nothing happened. If those near them hadn''t gone through the same experience and asked everyone else, they might have thought they were hallucinating.


    Outside the, Eagon watched everything with his Divine Sense together with Rean and Roan''s group. They didn''t enter the straight away as they didn''t know if it was safe. A crystal with such power was definitely strong enough to kill them as well.


    Yet, the just kept going like it always did before the explosion. The only difference was that the orbiting location was not in the right ce. After all, it was stopped during all this time. Nheless, it wasn''t an issue since the zone itself was correct.


    Rean and Roan weren''t only paying attention to it, though. Their eyes turned gentle as they caught sight of a specific woman in an overlooked tribe near the end of a small country. She was still at a loss for what happened, feeling like she had a dream.


    That was none other than Rean and Roan''s mother on this side of the Universe, Hamarlia Larks! ''In the end, she did not reincarnate in the Realm of Gods. Instead, she stayed frozen in time together with everyone else,'' Reanmented.


    Roan nodded and pointed out. ''She wasn''t the only one. Look.''


    The twins saw how Turen Larks, their father on this side of the Universe, also awakened. That didn''t surprise them. Their father, Turen, told them before that he used a sliver of his soul to give birth to the Turen they were seeing now. Simply put, that sliver of a soul was also frozen in time, and now it returned to Turen''s reconstructed body. The Divinity Realm Turen also told them that this Turen, with a sliver of his soul, didn''t know about his real self.


    However, it didn''t take long before Harmalia suddenly let out a scream. That''s because her daughter, Rana, wasn''t moving at all. Naturally, the twins knew why. Rana was one of the souls that reincarnated in the Realm of Gods. Since her soul left Sunkan, her small body was reconstructed and left there like an empty shell.


    Rean gritted his teeth and finally decided to descend. ''I''m going down. Otherwise, Mother might try something crazy.''


    Roan nodded. ''Go. I''ll stay with Eagon to make sure things will stay under control.''


    "Shall we descend then?" Eagon was also feeling bored as he couldn''t perceive anything that could put his life in danger.


    Roan and the others nodded.


    Old Worm was the first one to ask, though. "I''m going to pay a visit to my Sasamil Empire. You guys don''t mind it, do you?"


    Eagon shook his head. "My Divine Sense can cover the entire sr system with ease. Such is the low level of restrictions in the Mortal Realm. Just be aware I will be watching you."


    Old Worm didn''t mind. "That''s not a problem." He then looked at Mia. "I''ll send you to the Dmu Sect first. Almost no one would notice that I vanished in the Sasamil Empire. On the other hand, you will immediately be sought after by your sect."


    "Thank you, master." Mia was obviously happy to hear that.


    As Old Worm and Mia left, Rean also dove into the''s atmosphere, leaving only Eagon, Roan, and Kentucky behind.


    Seeing that, Eagon asked Roan. "Where is yourpanion going?"


    Roan nced at him and exined. "Truth be told, we were also born on this. That''s how we came to know Jakiro. That''s all I can tell you at the moment."


    Eagon found it strange. Wouldn''t that mean the twins'' group reached the Elemental Space Realm in record time? But then again, it mattered little to him. He could see Rean clearly with his Divine Sense, so he was fine with that. What mattered was the Crystalized World Essence and especially the Divine origin Energy inside. "Is that so? Then I reckon you guys have some people you wish to visit."


    "I''ll leave Yean to it. The three of us should focus on World Essence. Let''s descend and start digging." Well, they wouldn''t really dig anything. At their level, they could pierce through the earth and easily descend to the core area.


    Eagon had noints. "Fine by me."


    Meanwhile, in the Varen Tribe, Hamarlia was panicking. "She isn''t waking up!"


    Turen, the one who didn''t know about his real self, was a little better. "She is still breathing. Let''s bring her to the Tribe Elder. Perhaps Senior Juri knows what happened. You do remember the sudden intense light, don''t you?"


    Hamarlia quickly walked out of the house with her husband while nodding. "I do! Perhaps it was that light that did something to Rana. Let''s go to Elder Juri." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, as soon as they stepped out of the house''s door, they were met by a young man with white hair. Rean used his Divine Sense Bending Skill to conceal his appearance from Eagon so he wouldn''t be able to see his true form. Yet, those in front of him would have no problem with that, so...


    "Rean, you are back! Weren''t you in Dmu Sect?" Turen couldn''t help but ask.


    Hamarlia immediately asked for help. "Son, something is wrong with your sister. Can you take a look? She isn''t awakening."


    Rean bitterly smiled before shaking his head. "She is not going to wake up anymore."


    "What?!" Hamarlia and Turen were taken aback.


    However, before they could ask why, Rean entered the house. "Don''t worry, though. Rana is fine. Come inside and listen to what I have to say."


    Hamarlia couldn''t help but mention. "Rean... you look somewhat... different."


    Rean sighed and disappeared inside the house with his parents.

 Chapter 2280 A lot of talk

    <h4>Chapter 2280 A lot of talk</h4>


    Once inside their house, Hamarlia passed Rana to Rean as she asked. "Here, you said she is fine, so do something."


    Rean shook his head and gave Rana back to Hamarlia. "This is not Rana. No, to be more specific, it is her body, but Rana is not in here anymore."


    *Knock, knock!*


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, catching Rean''s attention. Turen went there to check, just to see Juri Varen, the tribe leader, waiting outside. "Senior Juri..."


    "Someone told me they saw Rean in the vige. Is he really back?" Juri quickly asked.


    Rean''s voice then came from inside the house. "Elder Juri, long time no see. Please, enter as well."


    Turen was still confused by Rean''s words, but he allowed Juri toe in before closing the door once again.


    Juri then looked at Rean and was just about to ask something when he noticed something different. "You... Are you really Rean?"


    Turen and Hamarlia were taken aback. Yet, they had to admit they felt that Rean was somewhat different from thest time they saw him, which wasn''t that long ago. Well, not long ago, ording to their memories, that is.


    Rean smiled and nodded. "I''m still me. It''s just that I got a lot older, so even though I''m a cultivator, you probably can see the few minor differences between my body now and my body back then."


    "Back then?" Turen was puzzled. "It hasn''t been more than a few weeks since we saw youst time."


    Rean shook his head. "I don''t know how long it has been exactly as my journey between here and the Realm of Gods caused a time discement. Yet, I can guarantee it has been more than a thousand years, no doubt."


    Seeing their confused expression, Rean continued. "Do you remember something strange happening just a few minutes ago?"


    Juri, Turen, and Hamarlia nodded. "There was a sudden bright light, and then everything went dark. It onlysted a moment, though."


    Rean shook his head. "Itst way more than a moment. This was destroyed, and you died with it. Only a few moments ago was this restored."


    "We died?" Juri couldn''t believe it.


    Turen was also puzzled. ? What is a?"


    "What about Rana?" Hamarlia insisted, still worried.


    Rean pondered a bit and decided it was easier to show it directly. He quickly wrapped everyone with his Spatial Powers before the four of them disappeared from sight. The next time Turen, Hamarlia, and Juri saw something, they were already outside the, floating in the middle of the void of space.


    "Ahhhh!" Sure enough, they all panicked. "What is happening?!"


    Rean smiled in response. "Don''t worry, I''m keeping you all safe. We are in the middle of space. Can you see the gigantic ball over there?"


    Hamarlia and the others looked over. There, they could see Sunkan, although they didn''t know that.


    "That''s our, Sunkan. That''s its name. You guys live there. It''s just that we are so far away that it looks just like a gigantic sphere," Rean exined. "That''s what a is. Simply put, it is the world you live in."


    "This..." Juri couldn''t help but ask. "Rean... just how far have you gone in your cultivation? For you to bring us this far in a split of a second. That''s something I''ve never heard about."


    Rean waved his hand once again, and they disappeared. A momentter, they were all back inside Turen and Hamarlia''s house. "I can talk about my cultivationter. What matters at the moment is that the you have just seen was destroyed over a thousand years ago. Naturally, you all died. Roan and I managed to escape at thest moment, but we couldn''t help most of the people here."


    "Roan..." Turen obviously noticed he wasn''t there. "Where is your brother?"


    "He is investigating some weird things rted to this. He will stop byter, Father, don''t worry," Rean answered.


    "Can we stop caring about such things for now? I want to know what is happening to Rana!" Hamarlia still couldn''t take her mind away from her daughter. Since she now knew her sons, Rean and Roan, were fine, Rana obviously took priority.


    Rean nodded. "That''s why I''m talking about it. The exploded, and everyone here died. Rana was no exception. However, due to a certain power, your souls did not go to reincarnation. Instead, your souls were trapped together with the souls of almost all inhabitants of Sunkan."


    He continued. "A while ago, that power was used to rebuild the and everyone''s bodies. Naturally, your souls returned to your bodies. There were exceptions, though. A few of the souls escaped and reincarnated. Rana''s soul was one of them."


    "Then..." Hamarlia looked at the body of her daughter. Although it was still breathing, she understood her daughter wasn''t there anymore. "Then she diedpletely...?"


    Rean nodded. "She did. However, her memories were carried over when she reincarnated. Roan and I meet her. She now lives in the Realm of Gods, just like Roan and I. That''s why I said she was fine. She still remembers all of us, and she has be someone quite important at that."


    Rean then patted Hamarlia''s shoulder. "Of course, a body can''t exist without a soul. Although this body you are holding now is breathing, it won''tst for long. This body''s functions should stoppletely in the next few hours. Fortunately, it is, as I said. Rana is not dead. Her soul is just not inside this body anymore. If you want, I can bring you to meet herter, Mom."


    Hamarlia still felt strange looking at her daughter and knowing she wasn''t really there. "Are you absolutely certain? It is just... too hard to believe, Rean."


    "I''m certain!" Rean nodded vigorously. "I can guarantee that Rana is just fine. It''s just that she isn''t a human anymore."


    "Not... a human?" Everyone asked at the same time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean then used his Divine Energy to conjure an image of Rana in front of everyone. "This is her now. She reincarnated as a fairy."

 Chapter 2281 How?

    <h4>Chapter 2281 How?</h4>


    Hamarlia was surprised at how beautiful Rana looked. Obviously, she wasn''t human. Hamarlia could see the fairy traits like the marks on her face or the wings behind. Nheless, she was beautiful. "Is that really her?"


    Rean nodded. "The one and the same. Well, it has been a few hundred years since I saw herst time. Nheless, she also has a high level of cultivation, so her appearance probably hasn''t changed much from what you are seeing now."


    Finally, Hamarlia sighed in relief. "If she is fine, then that''s all that matters." As hard as it was to believe, she didn''t think Rean would lie to her. However, there was still a problem. "What... do I do with her body now?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "That''s quite a tricky question. It is her body, after all. But at the same time, it is not anymore. If Roan was here, he probably would say something along the lines of *It''s just a mass of flesh and bones. Bury it.*"


    Everyone could totally see Roan seeing those words.


    Hamarlia then carefully put Rana''s body on the bed and caressed her a bit. "This body will die in a few hours, right? Then I''ll stay with it until that timees. It''s the one my body made for my daughter, so I don''t want to just dispose of it. I will properly bury itter."


    No one had anything against that. "Do as you wish, Mom," said Rean.


    With this matter settled, everyone finally had the time to turn to the previous problem. "Rean, what is this Realm of Gods you talked about? Also, you still haven''t answered the question about your cultivation. We also want to know more about the...... or whatever you call this world. How did it get destroyed?"


    Rean nodded. "Let''s start with the destruction of this world. Back then, I don''t know exactly how many years ago, Roan and I were targeted by a cultivator at a level that far surpasses your imagination. I can''t tell you why, but that cultivator wanted to make sure that we would both be destroyed. To achieve that, he didn''te down to the to look for us, as it couldn''t tell exactly where we were. Instead, it chose to immediately destroy the itself, hoping to take us down with it."


    "A cultivator can be strong enough to destroy an entire world?!" Juri, Turen, and Hamarlia were obviously shocked to hear that. After all, they saw just how big a was.


    Rean scratched the back of his head before saying, "To be honest, even I can destroy a now if I want." He wasn''t lying. Without the suppression of the Realm of Gods, Rean''s power far surpassed what he could do in the three higher realms, but the same was valid to everyone else.


    Juri felt cold sweat running down his back. "Then... what realm are you at the moment?"


    "Well, I''m quite high..." Rean exined. "So, you know Body Transformation, Energy Gathering, and Foundation Establishment, right?"


    Juri nodded. "I''m in the Foundation Establishment, after all. I also heard in the city that whates after is the Core Formation, then Core and Soul Fusion, and finally, Nascent Soul. I don''t know whates after that. Are you above Nascent Soul?"


    Rean couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! Yes, I think you could say that." He continued. "After Nascent Soul, you get Soul Transformation, Saint Realm, Elemental Transformation, and finally, Transition Realm. Transition Realm is the limit of cultivation one can achieve in the Mortal Realm."


    Suddenly, the Laws of the Universe tried to attack Rean. After all, talking about higher realms was a way of provoking thews of the Universe. However, Rean simply waved his hand, dispersing all the power that tried to umte in his location. If it was someone in the Transition Realm, they would have a hard time to simply survive. But for Rean in his Elemental Space Realm, that was basically nothing. It was such an effortless action that the other people in the house didn''t even notice anything. He would basically do the same thing every time he talked about a higher realm now.


    "Mortal Realm?" Turen immediately asked.


    "So you are in the Transition Realm then?" Juri also added his question.


    Rean pondered a bit and continued. "There are four ''nes'' in the Universe. By Universe, I mean the ce where our, the sun, and literally everything else is located. There are other Universes too. However, I won''t talk about them now."


    "Anyway, the first ne is the Underworld. That''s where all the dead souls go before reincarnating. The second one is the one where you live, the Mortal Realm. The third is the Realm of Gods, the ce where Roan and I spent most of our time and where Rana lives. Last but not least, the fourth ne is the Heavens. Yes, the heavens you always heard about weren''t just a concept but a real ce."


    "The Mortal Realm, or Mortal ne, if you prefer, is considered a Lower Realm/ne since the highest cultivation you can achieve is the Transition Realm. The Realm of Gods, Underworld, and Heavens are considered Higher Realms/nes. That''s because you can go beyond the Transition Realm."


    "Now, going back to my previous exnation, after the Transition Realm, you have Void Tempering Realm, then Space Bending Realm, and finally, you have the Realm Roan, and I are, at the moment, the Elemental Space Realm. Above it, there are another two realms, the Space-Time Realm and the Divinity Realm. Some believe it is possible to go beyond the Divinity Realm, but no one has found a way to do that yet."


    Hamarlia, Turen, and Juri felt their heads spinning. It was way too much information. However, one thing was certain. "So... you are in the Elemental Space Realm... hehe... haha..." They couldn''t even start to conceptualize just how far that was.


    "I told you," Rean added, "it has been a long time since Ist came here. A lot, really, a lot of things happened. Don''t underestimate what more than a thousand years can do."


    He also warned about something else. "Oh, right! Don''t talk about the Transition Realm and higher Realms from now on. At least not while I''m not by your side. Talking about such Realms will cause a bacsh from the Universe. You will definitely die if you do that. If you must mention it, use your Spiritual Sense to convey the message."


    The others were surprised to hear that but epted in the end. Transition Realm and above were just too far from their grasp anyway.


    Rean then waited as he watched those three organize everything they had learned in their heads. He wasn''t in a hurry since Roan was watching Eagon with Kentucky.


    A few minutester, Juri was the first to speak. "Okay... I think I more or less understand just how powerful you are at the moment... or perhaps I don''t... Anyway, let''s go back to the main reason for your return. What are you nning to do on our?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean sighed in response. "To be honest, I don''t know. Until a few hours ago, I didn''t even know that restoring the to its original state and even reviving everyone was possible." Rean wanted to use his Divine Sense to exin everything at once. Unfortunately, his Divine Sense was too strong for mortals like them. If he did, there was a chance he would damage their souls or even kill them. That said, Rean spent his next hour recounting everything he knew and that he was allowed to speak. Naturally, he kept things like the Soul Gem System''s existence hidden. "And that''s more or less about everything..."


    Yet, Juri felt strange after hearing about the cluster of Crystalized World Essence. "I think I heard about that before..."


    "You... did?" Rean found it hard to believe. "How?"

 Chapter 2282 Fooled

    Juri wasn''t the only one. Turen also seemed to be aware of it. "So it wasn''t only me, uh?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hamarlia nodded. "I think I know what you are talking about."


    Seeing Rean''s puzzled expression, Juri began to exin. "Just before I woke up, I had a strange dream. It was like my consciousness was swimming through a sea of colored water. Then, a few seconds before I woke up, I saw myself being pulled out of this sea and was met with the sight of an enormous colored crystal. It seems like I was inside that Crystal the entire time."


    Hamarlia and Turen said the exact same thing. "Yes! That''s it! We saw it too!"


    Rean was surprised. "If it was only Juri, it could have just been a coincidence. But with the three of you having the same dream, I doubt that''s the case. Give me a second."


    Immediately, the entire was covered by Rean''s Divine Sense. Before, he didn''t pay much attention to the people''s talk since they would obviously have a lot to say after waking up. However, this time, he stopped to look for conversations simr to Juri''s. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, Rean heard people and intelligent demon beasts discussing the exact same Dream as Turen''s group all around the world.


    Of course, he didn''t touch the people''s minds with his Divine Sense like you would do if you wanted to send them a Divine Sense Message. Otherwise, he risked killing a lot of them.


    "You aren''t the only ones. There are countless people and demon beasts discussing the same dream at the moment," said Rean.


    "Is your Spiritual Sense that big?" Juri couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s not Spiritual Sense but Divine Sense," Rean corrected him. "Once you reach the Realm of Gods or one of the other two Higher Realms, your Spiritual Sense will go through a transformation as well. Anyway, at my level, covering the entire with my Divine Sense is fairly easy."


    Juri was still shocked. "Such power..."


    Rean shook his head and asked. "We can talk more about it another time. What else do you remember from this dream? Any details are more than wee."


    Juri, Hamarlia, and Turen focused their thoughts. After a few moments, Juri was the first one to talk. "I kind of... think I heard a voice."


    Turen was confused. "You did? I don''t remember having heard anything."


    Hamarlia narrowed her eyes. "No, there was indeed a voice, now that I think about it. But it was truly, truly faint. If Senior Juri hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t even remember."


    Juri nodded. "Indeed. Unfortunately, I can''t tell you what that voice was saying. It was already very hard to simply remember there was a voice while I was inside the Crystal. I wasn''t exactly awake either, so I didn''t pay attention at all."


    Rean then looked at Hamarlia, who shook her head as well. "Sorry, son. I also can''t figure out what the voice was saying. It was more like a whisper."


    Rean pondered a bit and got an idea. He once again spread his Divine Sense around the and focused on the races he knew to have great hearing. The majority, obviously, were Demon Beasts. ''Their hearing advantage exists because of their races. However, they were only souls when they were inside the Crystal during their dreams. They didn''t have a body. Naturally, their hearing most likely wasn''t any better than Juri''s. However, they were races that used to have great hearing. It is possible that even in their soul forms, they still had an easier time hearing whatever the voice said. That''s simply because they were used to paying attention to such small volumes.''


    One or two individuals with good hearing might not give Rean any hope. However, when you have tens of millions of them, there was bound to be someone who paid attention to that. Sure enough, Rean''s Divine Sense captured a conversation between two Red Grasnd Wolves. They were a couple, with both being at Stage Six, simr to a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator.


    "So you heard that as well?" The male wolf asked his partner.


    The female wolf quickly nodded. "Yes. It was crying,ining that It had been fooled."


    The male agreed with her. "So I wasn''t just hearing things. It felt more like a baby''s voice. If I''m not wrong, it also said it would take revenge, didn''t it?"


    "Hum... I wasn''t paying much attention, but I guess I heard something within those lines..."


    Rean''s Divine Sense then left those two Wolves and focused on a conversation between a Bat Demon Beast and a Big-Eared Lizard Demon Beast. One was at Stage Six, while the other was at Stage Five. After a few moments, Rean confirmed they heard simr things to what the wolves did. He continued his survey, and soon, he found more and more of those races with good hearing talking about the same thing.


    With that new information, Rean quickly contacted Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Roan, did you get my memory?''


    Roan obviously saw everything. ''Yes. It seems like the Crystalized World Essence isn''t just a simple source of energy. We have seen Artifact Spirits before. Depending on how long this Crystal is here, it is possible that it gained sentience at some point. Still, what did it mean about being fooled?''


    Rean shook his head. ''I don''t know. However, in theory, this Crystal also ceased to think the moment the was destroyed. After all, it was trapped in that Frozen Time created by the system.''


    Roan understood where Rean wasing from. ''I see. You mean that the sentience of the Crystal also feels like it has just awoken. It doesn''t know how long has passed since then. The way we understood the story so far, it seems like it was fooled not long before the was destroyed. Otherwise, it wouldn''t look so grieved as everyone you checked said.''


    Roan didn''t think much about it, though. ''Forget it. I can check it when I arrive at the Crystal.''


    ''Alright,'' Rean nodded and ended their conversation.

 Chapter 2283 My Bad...

    Finishing his conversation with Roan, Rean returned his attention to his parents. "Roan is on his way to check the crystal. He will tell me if he finds something."


    Hamarlia didn''t waste time and asked for something else straight away. "Rean, bring me to the Realm of Gods, too. I want to see your sister."


    "This..." Rean would be lying if he said he didn''t expect that request. Yet, he didn''t know if it was a good idea. After all, the Mortal Realm would be a lot safer than if he brought anyone to the Realm of Gods. "Perhaps it would be better if you stayed and cultivated normally. Don''t worry. I will leave enough resources and cultivation manuals. As long as you cultivate diligently, reaching the Transition Realm shouldn''t be a problem." He then dispersed the Universe''s Laws once again after mentioning that realm.


    However, Hamarlia immediately shook her head. "This is an order! You will bring me back with you to meet your sister. Do you understand me?"


    "But..." Rean still wanted to retort.


    *Grab!*


    However, Hamarlia got close to him and pulled his robe while showing an expression so cold that it made Roan''s cold face look the happiest in the world. "DO, YOU, UNDERSTAND, ME?!"


    Rean nced at Turen, asking for help with his eyes, just to see Turen shaking his head vigorously. Turen would rather fight the man who destroyed Sunkan than try to stop Hamarlia.


    Rean bitterly smiled as he felt a chill running through his back. "Y-Yes, ma''am..."


    Hamarlia''s expression returned to normal as she smiled back at Rean. "Good boy."


    Rean could only sigh while telling Roan the news. ''Seems like I will have to bring Mom with us to the Realm of Gods...''


    Roan didn''t like it at all. ''Are you an idiot? You know it is a terrible idea, don''t you?''


    Rean then shared his memory of how Hamarlia asked him in the end. ''So, wannae here and refuse her request?''


    Roan pretended he didn''t see anything. ''On the other hand, Divine Energy might be very good for her development. Yes, that''s definitely a good idea.''


    ''Liar! You are just afraid, too!'' Rean felt like crying already.


    ''So what?! I would rather take the entire Vruve Organization at once than have to refuse her request,'' Roan answered without a hint of shame.


    ''Forget it...'' Rean gave up and continued to talk to the people in the house. "Ahem... since mom ising, what about you, father?"


    Turen shrugged his shoulder. "What else? I''m obviously going, too. I can''t possibly leave your mother alone."


    Juri suddenly raised his hand. "Do you mind bringing me too? I mean, I''m also a cultivator, you know? If it is possible, I would love to have the chance to cultivate in a higher realm after everything you told us about it."


    Rean pondered a bit. "Well, since I''m already bringing my parents, I guess one extra person won''t make any difference. However, are you sure you want toe? Like I told Mom, I could simply leave you with enough resources to not have to worry about cultivation anymore. I can literally put a few words in the Sasamil Empire, and they will protect the Varen Tribe for the next ten thousand years. Roan''s master just so happens to be the Sasamil Empire Ancestor."


    Turen understood what Rean wanted to say. "You are talking about being the head of a chicken instead of the tail of a phoenix, right?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. With the resources and cultivation techniques I have here, the Varen Tribe might be one of the strongest powers on the Sunkan if given the necessary time to develop. However, if you go to the Realm of Gods, you can indeed reach the Transition Realm more easily. But at the same time, the Realm of Gods has nock of cultivators and demon beasts at this level. And let''s not even talk about whether you can find your own path to enter the Soul Transformation Realm. I reckon such a thing would be easier here."


    Juri went silent after hearing that. He had to admit Rean''s offer was very interesting. However, that also meant he might never reach the Realm of Gods in the future. "Now that I think about it, the concept of ''Realm of Gods'' was something I would never even hear about if not for you..."


    Hamarlia couldn''t help but ask. "What if you bring the entire Varen Tribe, then? Juri would still be able to take care of everything in our Tribe."


    Turen patted Hamarlia''s shoulder. "It is one thing to have resources for one person to cultivate to such a high realm, but you don''t think he would have enough for so many, right?"


    Rean nodded. "Father is right. I would need to spend several months to gather enough Divine Stones for everyone."


    "Several... months...?" They thought they were hearing things. Rean can get enough resources for everyone in the Tribe to cultivate in just... months?


    "Ahem..." Juri immediately made his decision. "There is no need for you to worry about resources. First of all, I''ve been the Tribe Leader for several decades. I know very well what is good and what is not on the path to improvement. Even if you offered, I would not ept the cultivation resources. At least not for free but through some system ofpensation. All I will ask you are the cultivation manuals. The rest will be left on our hands." In the end, the idea of living in a higher realm was more enticing to Juri than anything else.


    "Roan and I will truly not help you with your cultivation. Are you sure?" Rean warned Juri.


    Juri nodded. "I''m sure. I''m going out to talk to the entire Tribe. There are a few members away, so it will take a few days to gather everyone. I hope you can at least wait this bit."


    "Come with me," said Rean while exiting the house.


    Juri, Hamarlia, and Turen quickly followed.


    Rean spread his Divine Sense and quickly found every single member of the Tribe. The next moment, spatial power gathered around all those members, pulling them from their locations. Finally, they all appeared in front of Hamarlia and Turen''s house, looking confused, lost, terrified, you name it. "Done. All members of the Varen Tribe that were outside are now here."


    Juri still couldn''t get used to Rean''s new power. "You have be quite ridiculous, you know?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "My bad..."

 Chapter 2284 So That’s Why

    <h4>Chapter 2284 So That''s Why</h4>


    Roan then talked to Rean through their soul connection. ''We are near the core already. We moved slowly to prevent any unforeseen situations. However, there doesn''t seem to be any protection at the moment.''


    Rean asked back. ''Do you need me to go there as well?''


    Roan nodded. ''That would be for the best... or so I wanted to say. However, it would be better if you stayed far away. Kentucky and I should be enough. If anything happens, it would be good to have someone in a rtively safer ce. We can use the system to escape as well if necessary.''


    ''Alright,'' Rean nodded.


    After that, Rean talked to Hamarlia and Turen. "Mom, Dad, I''m going to leave for a while. Tell Juri I will take everyone once I''m back."


    "Where are you going?" Turen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Dmu Sect. There are a few people I wish to see," Rean replied.


    A momentter, Rean''s body disappeared without a trace. Hamarlia and Turen went back to the house to prepare their things. Meanwhile, Juri exined to everyone what they were going to do. Still, if someone didn''t want to leave, he wasn''t going to force them. He would instead point a new leader for the Tribe and leave them on their own.


    As many things happened in the Varen Tribe, the Sasamil Empire passed by an even bigger ruckus. That''s because Jakiro, the Sasamil Empire Ancestor that few even knew to exist, suddenly reappeared. Not only that, he ordered his subordinates to gather every one of importance for a meeting.


    Soon, the meeting hall was packed with a few hundred cultivators of the Sasamil Imperial Family and high-ranked subordinates. The majority, having never heard about Jakiro, were at a loss whether the content of the meeting was true or not.


    As everyone talked, no one noticed an old man walking through the crowd. Only the top brass of the Sasamil Empire knew about Jakiro, but those ones were at their own private seats further from the crowd, so they didn''t notice Jakiro in there either. Jakiro was just enjoying being able to see all his descendants alive again. Many of them weren''t his direct descendants but from his brothers and sisters who have long since died. Still, he was happy nheless.


    Suddenly, Jakiro stopped right in the middle of the room, much to the confusion of a few high-ranked members of the Imperial Family who were waiting there. One of them just so happened to be the fifth prince, Sel Sasamil. "Hey, old gramps. Only the members of the imperial family can stay here. The area for those not rted to the imperial bloodline is right there on the back."


    Old Worm looked at the young man, who carried an arrogant tone and sighed. "What''s your name, child? I feel like I''ve seen you before somewhere.


    The Third Princess, nora Sasamil, not too far away from there, couldn''t help butugh. "Sel, your name is worth so little that not even an old man working direct to the imperial house knows it. Hahaha!"


    Back then, before the exploded, the fight for the Imperial Throne was brewing inside the Imperial Pce. In that fight, you had several factions. The fifth prince was one of those, and obviously, the third princess was another.


    Not too far from there, the first prince and a few others also noticed. Yet, while the others found enjoyment in that dispute, the first prince narrowed his eyes. ''Someone who isn''t part of the Imperial Household should have never got so close to the central room. Those without imperial bloodlines must always stay close to the walls at the back of the meeting hall. If they tried to get closer to the center or the front, the guards would absolutely stop them... Still, this old man is right there.''


    The meeting hall had a formation that prevented Spiritual Senses from being used since important topics were discussed there. Otherwise, everyone would have noticed already that they couldn''t see Old Worm''s cultivation.


    Suddenly, one of the main elders at the front opened his eyes wide. He just so happened to be talking to a friend when his eyes noticed Jakiro''s presence in the middle of the room. Not only that, he saw how the fifth prince and the third princess treated Old Worm and felt a chill on his back. Yes, he was one of the very few people who had met Old Worm in the past and knew about his existence.


    He quickly rose from his chair and was just about to intervene when a Divine Sense message reached him. ''Don''t say anything. Let them continue.'' That elder cultivation was quite high, so Old Worm didn''t need to be afraid of hurting the guy with his Divine Sense.


    Without another choice, the elder bitterly smiled and slowly sat down once again. ''Fifth prince, third princess, you brought it upon yourselves...'' he thought and sighed. When his friend asked what was the problem, he simply shook his head and pretended he had made a mistake. Since Jakiro didn''t want to be known, he definitely wouldn''t be the one to open his mouth.


    The first prince was the only prince who noticed that elder''s sudden weird behavior, which increased his wariness of Old Worm. He wasn''t considered to be the mainpetitor for the Imperial Throne just because he was the first in the line. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The fifth prince, unaware of the big mistake he wasmitting, obviously felt humiliated. "Shut up, nora! This geezer is simply senile."


    nora shrugged her shoulders. "I think even a senile old man like him would recognize his prince, s..." nora didn''t waste time and threw salt on the injury.


    Sel gritted his teeth and turned his attention back to Old Worm. Finally, he lost his patience and grabbed Old Worm by the cor while shouting to the guards. "Who the hell allowed this old geezer to get here? Guards, are you blind? I''m going to kill whoever let hime to this area!"


    By now, the elder who noticed Jakiro had already warned a few others who also knew about Old Worm''s existence, so none of them intervened. Nheless, their bodies were already like rivers of cold sweat as they watched the event.


    Old Worm wasn''t the type to talk much to start with, so he just watched until now. However, now things had gone a little too far for his liking. He then looked at the third princess, who was all smiles with the third prince''s embarrassment before asking her. "I don''t really remember you that well either. Do you have the same opinion as him?"


    nora was taken aback, thinking Old Worm to be an idiot. Who would buy a fight with two direct descendants of the Imperial Bloodline? "Seems like you are beyond salvation already. Guards, just throw him out and strip him of any rank he possesses to be able to attend this meeting."


    "Y-Yes, princess!" Without a choice, the guards could only step forward and capture Old Worm.


    Suddenly, the guards at the entrance announced. "The Emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone immediately stopped as Yulian Sasamil entered the room. As he flew to his seat, he immediately noticed the fifth prince holding Old Worm and felt speechless. "This..."


    Old Worm just faintly smiled at him. "Little Yulian, you should teach your children better than this, you know?"


    Everyone who didn''t know Old Worm felt their feet giving up on them. Who would be crazy enough to call the Emperor of Sasamil like that? Sel now believed Old Worm did indeed go senile.


    Yulian felt like crying already. Without another choice, he came down andnded on Old Worm and Sel''s side. He then looked at Sel and asked. "Ahem... Sel, you truly shouldn''t treat our Sasamil Empire''s Ancestor like that, you know?"


    Sel body froze in ce as he looked at Old Worm. Those words were so ridiculous that his mind failed to process the situation as he thought, ''Oh! So that''s why Little Yulian...''

 Chapter 2285 We Can Only Try

    <h4>Chapter 2285 We Can Only Try</h4>


    Meanwhile, deep inside the Sunkan, Eagon, Roan, and Kentucky approached the''s Core. By now, they could already feel the presence of World Essense, showing that they were very close. They used their Divine Energy to block the hot magma around while proceeding with caution.


    *Zash, zash, zash!*


    Suddenly, they exited the magma environment, arriving at an empty space within the''s center. Such a thing shouldn''t be possible, especially considering the size of Sunkan. The gravity created by the core wouldn''t allow such an environment to exist. Yet, it was there.


    However, they quickly understood that the Space around them wasn''t really empty. That''s because they were using their Divine Sense initially. The Crystalized World Essence already showed during the''s reconstruction that Divine Senses couldn''t detect it, and it hasn''t changed now. After their vision stabilized, they saw the enormous colored crystal in the distance.


    It didn''t move, only releasing faint waves of World Essence as it floated there. ''No, it''s the opposite,'' Roan thought. ''The Crystal is absorbing the''s World Essence instead of releasing it.''


    Eagon''s eyes lit up, seeing the crystal there. However, he didn''t act straight away. Roan had decided to tell him about the voices and dreams everyone heard while they were souls inside it. Naturally, Eagon did the same thing as Rean and checked the world with his Divine Sense. Only then did he confirm Roan wasn''t lying. That obviously put him on a much higher guard against whatever the crystal is. Of course, he still wanted it since it had all the Divine Energy he could wish for. ''What do we do? Could it be that this thing has sentience?'' He asked Roan and Kentucky through a Divine Sense Message.


    Roan had told Eagon about the crystal''s voice, but it was not because he wanted to help Eagon. Instead, he simply wanted to prevent any sudden harsh actions that could put them at risk instead. ''Perhaps we should try to talk to it first. As you probably found out already, this thing seems to be quite unsettled at the moment.''


    Eagon nodded. ''Divine Sense then? Still, my Divine Sense can''t detect it, so my Divine Sense Message might pass through it without rying anything.''


    Kentucky wasn''t as patient as Roan and Eagon, though. "Heeeeeeeeeeyyyyyyy!!! Can you hear us!?" His voice echoed like thunder in that empty Space, helped by the infusion of his Divine Energy.


    Roan and Eagon felt like crying. ''Can''t you think a little bit, at least?''


    *Rumble!*


    The area around them began to tremble as a voice came out.


    "WHO''S THERE?!"


    Surprisingly, the crystal truly answered Kentucky''s call.


    Kentucky then looked at Eagon and Roan. "See? And you were bitching around for nothing..."


    Roan''s mouth twitched a little, but he decided to think about Kentucky''s punishment another time. Instead, he looked back in the crystal''s direction before saying. "I''m a cultivator born in this world. Could you tell me what you are doing in the center of my?"


    Eagon immediately thought Roan was lying. After all, he remembers more or less how long it has been since the was destroyed. How could anyone reach the Elemental Space Realm in such a short time?


    "Born on this? Ha! As if! Do you think I don''t remember every single soul born on this? Let alone Elemental Space Realm. This has never seen a single Void Tempering Realm expert at all," The crystal suddenly answered. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Eagon and Roan''s guard increased even more. That''s because the crystal could detect their cultivation. However, their Divine Sense couldn''t even pick up its presence. Could it be that the crystal was at the Space-Time Realm Level? Or perhaps the Divinity Realm? As everyone knows, higher realm experts can''t be detected by lower realm experts'' Divine Senses as long as the difference in cultivation is big enough. That would exin why they can''t detect the crystal.


    However, Roan quickly discarded that possibility. If the crystal in front of him was really above the Elemental Space Realm, he would at least detect it inside his Natural Spatial Perception. That was one thing no one could hide from. "That''s because this was destroyed many years ago. I was fortunate enough to escape and reach the Realm of Gods. I cultivated and reached my actual level beforeing back. Yet, to my surprise, the suddenly rebuilt itself on its own, and the only clue we have is you..."


    "FUCK!" The crystal''s voice echoed loudly once again, making the world around shake. "Those beasts truly destroyed my! That wasn''t the deal! That wasn''t the deal at all!"


    The crystal then started to move in Roan''s group direction. "You are those fucker''s friends, right? You must be! I''m going to destroy you all!"


    Right after, the World Essence inside the crystal revolved and merged with all the umted Divine Origin Energy. That was something even Rean and Roan could pull out, thebination of World Essence for attacks.


    Roan, Kentucky, and Eagon immediately tried to retreat. However, that empty Space suddenly closed off, creating a Pseudo-Dimensional Realm. The crystal had been in this ce for so long that it had gained control over everything there. If the crystal didn''t want someone to leave, they wouldn''t leave!


    *Ziu, ziu, ziu, ziu...*


    Countless Rays of Colored Light then came out of the crystal, aiming straight at the three. Roan, Eagon, and Kentucky immediately tried to dodge. However, the Laser-Like attack seemed to have a life of its own, changing direction as those three used their Spatial Powers to avoid the attacks.


    Without another choice, Roan pulled his White Scythe and counter-attacked thesersing in his direction. Still, he underestimated the crystal''s control over those Rays of Colored Light Energy. As soon as his Scythe came down, thesers went around it,pletely avoiding being hit and aiming at his chest.


    Kentucky and Eagon still haven''t tried to counter-attack, and after seeing what happened to Roan, they didn''t even try.


    Roan was surprised by the mobility of the attack, but he didn''t lose his calm. In that split second that thesers dodged his Scythe and tried to hit him, his Space Power burst in his body, forcefully pulling him away from thesers'' trajectory. This was the Mortal Realm, and his control over Space was several times better without the Higher Realm restrictions.


    Still, as soon as he reappeared, even more of those rays of light came after him. Although his power over Space was much better, the crystal could feel everything in that location. It was some kind of domain that wasn''t a domain. ''You two, we can''t hold back. We need to try to make this guy calm down without destroying him.''


    ''Can''t we simply flee?'' Kentucky couldn''t help but ask.


    Eagon shook his head. ''Not if you don''t want it to go rampaging outside. However, can we stop without destroying it?''


    ''We have to,'' Roan said while teleporting to another corner. ''He has way too much energy inside him. If we destroy this crystal, that energy will instantly explode. I don''t think we are fast enough to escape something of that magnitude.''


    Eagon and Kentucky felt a chill on their backs. They hadpletely forgotten that the main reason they wanted the crystal was the energy inside it. ''We can only try then.''

 Chapter 2286 Wrong Guys

    <h4>Chapter 2286 Wrong Guys</h4>


    ''Death World Domain!''


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Roan and Kentucky immediately activated their domains, and so did Eagon. Eagon''s one seemed to be of the fire type, prettymon if you think about it.


    Roan, as the Death World user, obviously could control it so that his own Domain wouldn''t corrode Eagon or Kentucky''s Domains. The same happened in Kentucky and Eagon''s cases.


    Kentucky used his limitless de feathers in his Domain to block all the Rays of Light that the Crystal shot. Usually, the Crystal would be able to make itssers dodge like it did against Roan''s Scythe. However, Roan''s Death Worldpletely messed up with the Crystal''s senses.


    Roan was certain about one thing, though. That Crystal wasn''t using Divine Sense. If it was, his Divine Sense Bending Skill would have captured it. In that case, the Crystal was definitely using some other method to pinpoint their location. That''s where his Death World came in. Other than Eagon and Kentucky''s Domains and powers, Roan was corroding everything with his Domain''s Dark Element.


    That caused the senses of the Crystal to be messed up since it didn''t have real vision. It wasn''t like it had eyes or anything like that. With that, Kentucky''s de Feathers were able to intercept most of thosesers now. ''As I thought, he is probably using the World Essence or something simr to see the environment around itself. With my Death World activated, even World Essence won''t be able to escape the corrosion of my Dark Element.''


    Sure enough, the Crystal being was having a hard time finding Roan''s group. He could still detect them but not follow their moves as perfectly as before. "Fuck!"


    In the end, it threw caution to the wind and began to shoot itssers everywhere. Thousands of Rays of Colored Light spread around that Pseudo-Dimensional Realm, indiscriminately hitting anything on their way.


    Roan obviously saw that and began to use his Scythe to defend against the Rays that came his way. Fortunately, since the Crystal could follow his movements inside the Death World, it allowed him to dodge and block any potential threat from those attacks.


    Eagon was using a small translucent shield that moved everywhere his will ordered. From the looks of it, the shield was quite a high-level Divine Equipment since it didn''t get damaged by thesers.


    Kentucky, on the other hand, activated his Dark and Light Divine Armor, which was blocking the fewsers that he couldn''t dodge in time.


    For now, it seemed like Roan''s group wouldn''t be in any danger. Above all, the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm kept everything that was happening inside itself, so those attacks weren''t affecting the either.


    Unfortunately, the same problem persisted.


    ''We can''t continue like this forever,'' Eagon suddenlymunicated with Roan and Kentucky.


    Roan nodded, knowing that the Crystal had a lot more energy than the three of them together. In a battle of attrition, his group was definitely going to lose in the end. But then again, how would he stop something that he couldn''t attack?


    Suddenly, Kentucky shouted to the Crystal. "Hey, stop this bullshit! We have nothing to do with whoever fooled you!"


    "Do you think I will simply believe you again?!" The Crystal shouted back.


    Kentucky continued. "Then how do we prove to you we have nothing to do with them? If you are so certain we are part of the same group, then you definitely have a reason for that."


    Eagon and Roan were surprised that the Crystal was even willing to talk. In any case, they simply left Kentucky to continue while they figured something out.


    "Prof?" Yet, it was at this moment that the Crystal stopped its attacks. "Now that I think about it, there is a way to prove indeed."


    "There is?" Roan and Eagon asked back at the same time. "Then... how do we do it?" Roan even reduced the effect of his Death World so that the Crystal wouldn''t restart the attacks.


    "You just need to let me see your pasts," the Crystal answered.


    Roan, Kentucky, and Eagon were taken aback. That Crystal could see the past? Well, Roan and Kentucky had experienced something simr because of the system. There was also that time when the Fragment looked into Romario''s past events as well. That said, they couldn''t truly say it was impossible.


    However, there was also a problem: Roan and Kentucky had a lot of secrets, and Eagon shouldn''t be different. Could they really let the Crystal do such a thing? Obviously not.


    Eagon was the first one to refuse. "I don''t know if you can really look into the past or not. However, that won''t do. It''s not that we have something to hide from you, but we do have our own secrets we don''t want anyone else to know. Choose something else."


    Kentucky and Roan nodded. "He is right. You have your own secrets, too. Would you like if we could see into it?"


    The Crystals did like the answer at all. "Then we have nothing else to talk about." He immediately gathered Divine Origin Energy and World Essence, ready to restart the barrage. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Wait, I have an idea!" Yet, it was at this moment that Kentucky intervened.


    The Crystal paused for a moment. "What idea?"


    Kentucky then looked at Eagon. "Eagon, back when the was destroyed, you met the two guys from the Vruve Organization who did it, didn''t you?"


    Eagon nodded. "Indeed. I''m the Lord of this Sector of the Mortal Realm. When the was destroyed, I immediately detected the fluctuations and came here to check. It was then that I met those two cultivators."


    The Crystal got angry again. "You know them?!"


    Eagon quickly shook his head. "No. Well, notpletely. I know they are part of the Vruve Organization, an Organization that stands separated from the Three Higher Realms."


    Kentucky then requested. "Eagon, can you project an image of the two people you met back then?"


    Eagon didn''t understand where Kentucky wasing from. Still, he did just as Kentucky asked. "Well... sure..." Immediately, he used his Divine Energy to create an image of the two guys.


    "This..." The Crystal was taken aback. "These are not the guys I made a deal with."

 Chapter 2287 We Owe Him

    <h4>Chapter 2287 We Owe Him</h4>


    Kentucky sighed. "These two are the cultivators who destroyed Sunkan. You said you had a deal with someone, but I thought it hard to believe that someone would willingly attack you."


    Roan finally understood Kentucky''s point and was quite surprised the dumb bird thought about something like that. "I see... If the people you made a deal with knew you were here, they would definitely know how much of a terrible idea it would be to destroy you. You must have taken countless years to gain sentience in this ce, right? I''m sure you are aware of just how much destruction it would cause if you were suddenly destroyed. Who would be crazy enough to destroy Sunkan and stay close to it?"


    "So you are saying the people who destroyed this didn''t even know about my existence?" The Crystal asked back.


    Roan and Kentucky nodded. "Exactly. You thought we were rted to your enemies, and we thought your enemies were someone else. Seems like there is a fourth part involved in this mess."


    The Crystal was still suspicious. "So what? Does that prove you are not rted to the ones who fooled me?"


    Roan sighed. "Don''t you understand? Since the people who destroyed this are not the ones you made a deal with, that means whoever you made whatever deal with didn''t fool you. Most likely, they were just as shocked as we were when they found out the was destroyed. Simply put, this fight for revenge has no sense since there is no reason for revenge to start with."


    Eagon shrugged his shoulders. "Well, there is definitely someone worth taking revenge, the two members of the Vruve Organization. However, it seems like neither you nor us have anything to do with them either."


    The Energy around the Crystal began to recede, but notpletely. "Fine! I''ll believe for now that you are not involved in anything like this. But that doesn''t mean I trust you either. Why are you here? How did you find me?"


    Eagon quickly exined. "We saw the moment the was rebuilt. However, you were the only part of the entire destroyed mess that wasn''t broken when the reappeared. That''s why we saw you. We want to know how you managed to trap all the souls, rebuild the, restore all the living beings'' bodies, and put their souls back. Time was also frozen during the time the had disappeared, yet it doesn''t seem like you have any time power of your own."


    Roan and Kentucky obviously knew why. It wasn''t the Crystal but the Soul Gem System instead. It''s just that they wouldn''t tell anyone about it.


    Sure enough, the Crystal was just as lost, but notpletely. "I don''t know how the was rebuilt, especially the fact all the bodies were restored with such perfection. You were right. I have no time powers of my own, so I also don''t know how time was frozen. All I know is that I was trapped and pulled into a different dimensional a split second before the met its fate."


    He continued. "However, the time stop didn''t happen straight away. I was powerless to do anything to escape that dimensional, but I sat the moment all the souls were dragged into the dimension with me after they died in the explosion. I didn''t know if they were going to be destroyed in that dimension or not. At the same time, I could feel how the time around me was bing slower and slower. Before Ipletely lost my capabilities to the frozen time, I pulled all the souls into my body so they could be preserved."


    Roan''s group couldn''t help but ask. "Why would you go that far for a bunch of souls you don''t even know?"


    The crystals didn''t agree with them. "The correct term is that they didn''t know me, but I know them all. I''ve been inside the core of this for millions of years. I''ve watched all the lives and deaths that happened and have never intervened in anything."


    "However, if I had let all the souls go at that moment, wouldn''t that mean there was a good chance I would lose everyone I know? I just couldn''t do that, so I helped them. It''s that simple. My idea was to let them go once I escaped from that frozen time dimension and let everyone go to the underworld to reincarnate. Simply put, it was more of a sentimental decision. Yet, who could have thought they would all be revived. In this regard, I''m as lost as you all."


    Roan scratched the back of his head, knowing that he had to change his view of the Crystal a little. After all, that also meant the Crystal''s decision to take all the souls saved his mother in this world. The Crystal was right. There was no guarantee that all the souls would be kept intact even in that frozen space. However, it seems like the Crystal''s insides are just perfect to hold living souls. ''We owe this thing big.''


    Rean, who was watching everything through his connection with Roan''s memories, agreed straight away. ''That we definitely do.''


    "Still, I''m impressed you can hold billions of souls inside yourself. Are you okay?" Kentucky asked back.


    "Hmph!" The Crystal didn''t mind. "For me, such a thing is as easy as using World Essence. The energy that souls are made is a type of essence, after all. I just had to be careful to not damage them until the time finally frozepletely."


    Roan looked at Eagon and asked. ''Have you ever heard about anything capable of holding billions of souls like this guy did?''


    Eagon shook his head. ''Not really. The only thing that gets close to this description is a Soul Devil. Yet, Soul Devils are a fusion of countless dead souls. This guy was able to keep them separated, so it isn''t the same thing. Well, perhaps it was also due to the fact that time stopped moving once he rescued all the souls. I don''t know what could have happened if he had to keep them inside his crystal body while time ran normally. In any case, this guy is a one-off.''


    Eagon then asked back. ''Alright, it matters little. How will we capture it? I need its energy for cultivation. I believe it is the same thing for you.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t really need the Crystal before, and now that he knew what the Crystal did, he had no intention of letting the Crystal be a big divine stone for someone else.

 Chapter 2288 You Know What Happened

    <h4>Chapter 2288 You Know What Happened</h4>


    ''We can''t,'' Roan said. ''In the end, this guy has too much energy inside himself. He is also extremely old, so I don''t think threats will work at all. If we truly manage to capture him somehow, we risk him throwing caution to the wind and self explode. Suppose it was you who had your energy, which was basically your own life, being absorbed against your will. Would you stay still and die in order to benefit your enemies?''


    Eagon narrowed his eyes. He absolutely would self-explode and bring everyone down with him. Any cultivator who had lived long enough would do so. ''So we can only look and not do anything?''


    Roan pondered a bit. Eagon didn''t seem to be an enemy. Roan didn''t want to let Eagon possess the crystal, but he didn''t have a reason to kill him either. Also, Eagon wasn''t an idiot. He knew that he had no chance against Rean, Roan, and Kentucky together, so he definitely wouldn''t give them a reason to be killed. Not to mention, he still had Old Worm and Mia''s contract.


    The crystal noticed Roan''s group''s silence. "What are you discussing? Do you think I can''t tell you are talking through Divine Sense? If you have nothing else to talk about, then just leave my domain. I don''t want to talk to anyone at the moment. I have other things to think about."


    Kentucky didn''t mind at all. "Well, that''s fine. But before that, how should we call you? I mean, He and I are from this, so we will probably meet again in the future as long as you stay here."


    The crystal was taken aback for a moment. He lived alone all this time, so he had never thought about a name. "Hum... I don''t really have one. That''s something you guys from outside like to use."


    "But it feels weird to simply call you crystal, you know? First of all, can you even be considered a crystal? I''m not sure," Kentucky answered. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The crystal had to admit Kentucky''s words made some sense. "Well, I don''t think I''m really a crystal. Or perhaps I am. I have never seen anyone like me before anyway... Whatever, just call me Cryan."


    "You didn''t put much thought into it, right?" Kentucky asked back, finding it funny.


    "So what?" Cryan didn''t care. "As long as it is usable, that''s all there is to it. Now, just go away. It bothers me to feel your presence in my space."


    It was then that Roan noticed something. "Cryan, right? Let me ask you something. Why are you staying in this space? I can''t understand. Thews of the Universe should be forcing you to enter the Realm of Gods. After all, your power far surpasses the limit of the Mortal Realm, which is the Transition Realm. Every second we stay in the Mortal Realm, the Spatial Power trying to force us back increases. We won''t be able to resist it for more than a few decades. Yet, you said you have been here for millions of years. How is that possible?" Roan obviously had no problem fending off the Universe''s bacsh after mentioning that cultivation realm.


    Sure enough, Eagon and Kentucky got curious, too. There is no way someone with Cryan''s power would resist the Universe''s force all this time.


    Yet Cryan didn''t seem to understand them. "What are you talking about? I''ve never felt anything forcing me to go anywhere."


    "You... haven''t?" Those words took everyone aback.


    Finally, Roan felt like he understood something. "Now that I think about it, why have you spent these millions of years in this ce? With your strength, you could have left for somewhere else already. Is it because of the World Essence of this? Still, that doesn''t make sense. There are much biggers that generate even more World Essence. With your power, moving to another should be extremely easy."


    "I..." Cryan went silent for a moment.


    Yet, Roan, Eagon, and Kentucky immediately understood. "You are trapped here. You can''t go out even if you wanted, right?"


    Cryan didn''t answer, but his silence was all the confirmation Roan''s group needed.


    Roan went even further. "I see... This is the so-called deal you talked about. You had some kind of agreement to set you free from this prison. Yet, the was destroyed, and you got yourself trapped once again in the other dimension where the time stopped. Then, the dimension rebuilt the somehow. Too bad, though. It also rebuilt your own prison."


    "Shut up!" Cryan didn''t want to hear that. "So what? It''s not like you can do anything, so leave me alone."


    Eagon''s eyes lit up. If he couldn''t capture the crystal, then why not make a deal with it instead? Sure, that was possible, right? Naturally, Roan and Kentucky had the same thought. If they reached a deal that benefited everyone, Roan''s group had no issues with it.


    "Do you mind telling us what was the content of the deal you reached with the previous beings? What did they ask in return for setting you free?" Roan and Eagon knew that even those who came before couldn''t force Cryan to do anything, so that''s why they didn''t try to capture him. Instead, they made that deal. It increased their certainty that trying to capture Cryan was a terrible idea.


    Cryan pondered a bit before exining. "From the looks of it, the Divine Origin Energy I umted all these years is very beneficial to the likes of you. Especially because it is clean Divine Origin Energy, so it can be absorbed without the risk of bacsh... or so I''m told. The deal was simple: as long as I can be set free, I will allow half of the umted Divine Origin Energy to be used."


    Eagon couldn''t be happier to hear that. Even half of the energy he is feeling inside the crystal would be a heavenly treasure for him. However, he also understood the issue. "Howe they didn''t set you free straight away, then?"


    Roan shook his head and answered in Cryan''s instead. "Simple. They couldn''t. I''m pretty sure that this pseudo dimension is a lot moreplicated than you think."


    Cryan agreed with Roan. "He is right. They tried but failed, so they left to find a solution. Then... you know what happened after."

 Chapter 2289 Pulling Force

    <h4>Chapter 2289 Pulling Force</h4>


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulder. "Then I can only imagine when they came back here and found out the went puff..."


    "It is even worse than that," Eagon added. "They obviously knew that Cryan had too much energy inside himself. That said, if they really came back and saw the was gone, they probably thought Cryan exploded and brought the down with him."


    Roan, Kentucky, and even Cryan admitted Eagon was most likely right. After all, Cryan understood that it had been a long time since the explosion now that Roan''s group had exined everything.


    "Alright, do you at least know who were the people you made a deal with?" Roan asked the most important question.


    Yet, Cryan had no idea. "No. I didn''t really care about who it was as long as I coulde out."


    "Now that I think about it, how did you even appear here?" Kentucky asked. "Were you born here? I''ve never heard about Crystalized World Essence, let alone one with sentience."


    Cryan didn''t mind telling them. "Whether I''m the only one or not, I don''t know. However, I was indeed born here... at least, I think I was. By the time I gained sentience millions of years ago, I was already inside this ce. The worst part was that I could see everyone on the and everything they did if I wished to. Yet, I couldn''tmunicate with them. You can imagine just how much it made me want to escape this ce."


    "As for how I came to be, I don''t know that either. I was already in this crystalized form by the time I could think by myself. I heard conversations about artifact spirits before, and I believe I''m something simr. After all, the artifact spirits'' abilities depend on the items where they gained sentience, and I''m no different."


    Roan and the others agreed with that. "Alright, in that case, let''s go back to the deal. If we can get you out, would you allow us to take away half of your Divine Origin Energy?"


    Cryan immediately agreed. "If that is possible, then by all means. At first, I thought the was destroyed because those I made a deal with gave up trying to take me out. Only now do I understand they weren''t even the same people. Do any of you have an idea of how to take me out?"


    Eagon, Roan, and Kentucky went silent. Obviously, they had no idea right now. "We need to make a few tests..."


    "What kind of tests?" Cryan immediately asked back.


    Roan talked to Rean through their Soul Connection. ''Do you have any good idea?''


    ''First, ask him to try leaving the area on his own and let me see the results. Oh! Before that, see if you can leave this area as well. After all, we still don''t know if you guys are trapped there or not,'' Rean asked.


    Roan nodded and immediately told everyone what they had to do. Cryan told them they should have no issues leaving since the first guys who appeared there could do it. Still, they tried that first. Fortunately, Cryan was right. They were able to exit and enter Cryan''s space without any deterrents, confirming that at least they wouldn''t get trapped there.


    Right after, Roan asked Cryan to try to leave that space on his own. Cryan had already tried it countless times, so he didn''t mind showing it. As he approached the barrier that separated his pseudo-dimensional realm and the outside world, the world essence in his body began to churn. Getting closer to that barrier got harder and harder as his body was continuously pulled back to the center. In the end, even with all his strength, Cryan reached his limit and gave up, shooting straight back to the center of that space like a bullet.


    "This..." Roan, Kentucky, and Eagon watched that force and were a little at a loss. They could tell that something was indeed pulling Cryan back, but they couldn''t feel what kind of force it was even with their Divine Senses.


    "It''s absolutely not space power," Eagonmented first. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kentucky nodded. "My race is especially sensitive to Spatial Powers, so I can confirm Eagon''s words."


    "It''s not the Divine Origin Energy in his body either," Roan added.


    Yet, Rean already had an answer after watching everything through their connection. ''It''s his World Essence. As you know, I''ve worked a lot with World Essence generated by the system before it became Sr Essence. From the looks of it, the itself isn''t allowing Cryan to leave. That''s how I see it.''


    Roan then told everyone what Rean said. "That''s what it seems."


    Cryan agreed. "Oh, so you could tell, uh?"


    "You knew it?" Kentucky asked back.


    Cryan then exined. "I didn''t say it at first because I wanted to see if you could even notice this much. If you couldn''t, then there would be no point in trying to get me out."


    Eagon couldn''t help but mention. "Then it is simple, no? Just get rid of the World Essence you have absorbed ande out."


    Rean, who was also hearing everything,ughed in Roan''s mind. ''Hahaha! What kind of idiot would ask that? Cryan''s own existence is due to the World Essence of the. Asking him to get rid of the World Essence is the same as asking to die.''


    And so Roan repeated Rean''s words for everyone to hear.


    Eagon obviously didn''t like the idiot part. "Fine, I should have thought a little bit."


    Cryan agreed. "You should have indeed. Still, I''m happy that someone understood this part. If I could give up my World Essence, I would have done it a long time ago. This Crystallized Form of mine is basically concentrated World Essence. I''m definitely dead if I get rid of it."


    Roan pondered a bit and asked. "Have you tried to destroy this Pseudo Dimension?"


    Cryan confirmed. "Yes. Unfortunately, it doesn''t even budge. Give it a try yourselves. You will see what I''m talking about."


    Roan, Kentucky, and Eagon didn''t have a reason to refuse, so they exited the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm and attacked it. Too bad, though. All their attacks passed straight through it. It was as if the dimension didn''t even exist. Divine Origin Energy, Star Energy, Spatial Energy, Soul Power, you name it. Nothing could affect that barrier. In fact, it was only a barrier for Cryan himself. For anyone else, it was pretty much the same as nothing.

 Chapter 2290 Visiting Rean’s Master

    <h4>Chapter 2290 Visiting Rean''s Master</h4>


    "Such a weird thing..." Roan couldn''t help butment. "Eagon, do you know something like this, a barrier that only stops one specific type of being?"


    Eagon nodded. "Well, there are quite a few types of formations that you can configure to block only a specific type of material, race, etc... However, they don''t create a different dimension to achieve that. First of all, this thing is not a formation. You could deactivate a formation by destroying its runes. Yet, this thing doesn''t have any runes whatsoever. Seems like a different concept."


    Roan agreed with Eagon. He had seen a formation back in the Floating Inds of time where Rean''s Earth Father made the cubic barrier that stopped everything except beings of Light. Nheless, that formation had its runes and could still be destroyed if the runes were targeted. At the moment, they simply didn''t know if there was something that could be attacked to start with.


    Back on the surface, Rean had arrived in the Dmu Sect. The first thing he did was to go to the Formations Hall. That''s where his Master in the Formations side upation was... or so he thought. Yet, he quickly understood that with Mia''s return, all the elders were probably called. Sure enough, after checking with his Divine Sense, he found Droman in the Main Hall with everyone else. ''Hum... let''s take a look.''


    By now, Mia had already told everyone about what happened. How they died and then were revived as the got rebuilt. She did her best to exin everything and how she was now an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator. Suddenly, the Dmu Sect now had one of the strongest cultivators on the entire.


    *Zush!*


    Rean teleported straight into the hall, taking everyone by surprise. They couldn''t tell where he appeared there or when. That showed just how much stronger he was inparison. "Hello, everyone. Long time no see! No, that''s not quite correct. Only a few hours have passed in your conception, so it hasn''t been that long for you."


    Droman, Rean''s Master, was the first one to talk. "Rean... is what Mia said about the explosion true?"


    Rean nodded. "It is. Roan went down to the core of the to investigate the reason behind your revival. I''m going thereter as well. I just wanted toe here first to see you, Master."


    Droman''s Spiritual Sense truly couldn''t see Rean at all. "Just... how strong are you now?"


    Fortunately, all the elders there were at least in the Nascent Soul Realm, so Rean didn''t need to be afraid of his Divine Sense hurting them. Hepiled all the information he told his parents and Juri and sent it all to the elders'' heads. He also warned them about the universe''s bacsh if they spoke about the Transition Realm and above.


    One could imagine just how shocked they were. Mia''s tale was already unbelievable, but Rean''s... Rean''s tale was just ridiculous. Elemental Space Realm? That seemed nothing but a dream. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Mia knew what they were thinking. "It might be hard to ept it now, but it is the truth. I''m fortunate enough to have met Rean again in the Realm of Gods. That''s why I''m here now."


    Tiria, another Nascent Soul Elder, was the first to recover. "Sect Master, with your power, we can be one of the biggest sects in the Sasamil Empire. Especially since the Sasamil Empire''s Ancestor is your Master."


    Those words immediately reminded Droman of something. "Right! Rean, what will you do after finishing your investigation? Are you staying?"


    Rean shook his head. "I''m not. First of all, someone at my level is seen as a threat by the Mortal Realm. Even now, I am having to fend off the Spatial Powers used by the Heavens that are trying to send me back to the Realm of Gods. The way things are going, I don''t think I can resist more than a few decades since the power increases day by day."


    Juvian looked at Mia. "What about you, Sect Master? Is the same kind of power trying to force you away?"


    Mia shook her head. "It''s not. Only those above the ''T'' Realm are forced away by Heaven''s Will. I''m still at the Elemental Transformation Realm, so I won''t be affected by the same thing until I surpass the limit." Mia wasn''t as strong as Rean, so she didn''t dare say Transition Realm and receive the universe''s bacsh.


    Yet..." However, I can''t stay anymore either. My body has already been changed after entering the Realm of Gods." One must remember that back when the twins arrived in the Realm of Gods, Divine Energy transformed their bodies so that they could use it. Naturally, Mia was the same. "I can still use Spiritual Energy, but my cultivation will be slower than any other Elemental Transformation Realm expert. I might never leave this level if I stay here."


    Suddenly, Elder Reliance appeared in the hall. "Well, I don''t care about any of that." He then looked at Rean. "Brat, I''ming to the Realm of Gods with you. I won''t take no for an answer."


    Reanughed. "It''s good to see you again, too, Elder Reliance. You were never the type to be loyal to start with. Sure, no problem, I''ll bring you up there too. However, you better understand that I will not help you with your cultivation. You will be on your own. Also, Nascent Soul Realm experts are pretty much grass in the Realm of Gods. Every single one is definitely much younger, too. Even the three Stage Six Demon Beasts you have are nothing special there. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Hmph! I''ve never been afraid of a challenge. Besides, I believe I can get even more Demon Beasts there," Reliance said. He didn''t feel even a bit of sadness to have to bid farewell to the sect.


    The other elders obviously got interested, too. "What about us? Can we...?"


    Rean shook his head. "That''s not for me to decide. I only came here to visit my Master. In the end, you are elders of the Dmu Sect, and the decision lies in Mia''s hands. By the way, Sect Master, have you decided who will take your ce?"


    Mia sighed in response. "That''s the main reason I called this meeting."

 Chapter 2291 Dalamu Sect

    <h4>Chapter 2291 Dmu Sect</h4>


    ?


    Mia continued. "With me gone, we need a new Sect Master. Ancestor Zuan should be arriving at any moment now."


    It was just like Mia mentioned. Zuan, the only Saint Realm cultivator of the Dmu Sect, arrived for the discussion a momentter. "Phew... I''m finally back. Mia, why the sudden call? Could it be you know what that light was about? Also, that strange dream..."


    Zuan then looked at Rean and didn''t pay much attention at first. However, after trying to check the situation with his Spiritual Sense, he noticed that he couldn''t see either Rean''s or Mia''s cultivations. "This... what happened here?"


    Mia smiled and used a Divine Sense Message to exin everything to Zuan as well. It goes without saying that Zuan was shocked, too. It took quite some time until Mia and Rean finished answering all of Zuan''s questions. The other elders also had their own questions, so they took the opportunity to join the discussion.


    Finally, the topic returned to the original one. "Ancestor Zuan, what do you think? Someone has to be the new Sect Master, and I believe a Soul Transformation Realm would be the best choice since the other sects still think I''m a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator."


    Immediately, they all looked at Rean''s Master, Droman. Other than Mia and Zuan, he was the only cultivator in the Dmu to have surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm. At the moment, he was in the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm.


    Yet Droman immediately waved his hand. "Hey, don''t look at me. I don''t want to be the Master of any sect. You know me. I can''t think about anything else other than formations, especially the Circuitry ones. I would be a terrible Sect Master. Besides, I still want to go with Rean back to the Realm of Gods. After hearing the extent of themunication system he talked about, I want nothing more than to join the efforts to build and improve it."


    Rean didn''t see a problem with it. He could easily deliver Droman somewhere near the Dragon Race and have Mia fetch him. Even though Droman''s cultivation was small nowpared to him, his talent for formation was undeniable. He was the only person who knew as much about the circuitry formations as Rean and Havek back when Sunkan was still intact. Yet, it wasn''t his decision to make, so he didn''t say anything.


    As for Reliance, he had never been a real elder of the Dmu Sect to start with. He was a Guest Elder who didn''t really have any realm attachments to the sect he couldn''t sever. That''s why Rean didn''t mind Reliance''s request and agreed straight away to bring him.


    Mia couldn''t help but sigh. It was obvious that after hearing about the Realm of Gods, all the elders there didn''t want to stay. Even if they would lose their loft status in the Mortal Realm, the appeal of Divine Energy in a higher realm was too hard to miss. "Guys, this won''t do. If I truly ask Rean to bring you all, the Dmu Sect will be done for. There won''t be a single Nascent Soul Realm remaining."


    Zuan, who obviously was thinking about the same thing, was still not used to seeing Mia with a higher cultivation than his own. "You can''t me all of us, little Mia. Everything we did was for the sake of cultivating to a higher realm and fighting for immortality. Saying that some of us here will have to stay to lead the sect while the others will have ess to Divine Energy and possibly a much higher chance of reaching greater peaks is just too much." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everyone in the room nodded. If anything, they would instead bring the entire Dmu Sect with them or simply leave everyone behind. Cultivators are, above all, fighting for themselves. If the sect became too big of a burden, they would still give it up.


    Seeing that, Mia fell into a deep thought. Rean just watched everything, waiting for a decision. Truth be told, after his decision to bring the Varen Tribe was made, he didn''t really care anymore if he had to bring the entire Dmu Sect. In fact, the Dmu Sect is full of cultivators with the best talents in their territory, so it was a lot safer to bring them than it was to bring the Varen Tribe.


    Finally, Mia opened her mouth again. "Rean, would it be possible to bring the elders too? Or would it increase the burden you feel during the return?"


    Mia still didn''t know about the system and the fact that anyone inside it couldn''t be detected during the cross to another realm. Rean and Roan had no intention of telling them about the system, at least. However, he didn''t see much of a problem with the travel to the Realm of Gods. "Not really. I just ask you to not tell Eagon about it. The fact is that I can bring as many people as I want, and it won''t increase the bacsh of the realm traversal at all. Still, it was like you mentioned. Bringing all of them would also mean the end of the Dmu Sect."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying, "If you truly do that, you might as well call the other four main sects as well as the royal family and share the disciples of the sect with them. At least they will all have somewhere to go after the Dmu Sect''s fall."


    "There is no difference in numbers?" Mia was surprised to hear that. Yet, she didn''t ask why Rean could do that since it probably involved some secret of the twins. "Then... Why not simply bring the entire Dmu Sect? Your Dimensional Realm just fits perfectly as an environment for cultivation."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "If that is the Sect Master''s orders, a disciple like me can only obey. Hahaha!" Different from Sesame''s vige members, the Dmu Sect disciples know the outside world very well, so there is no need for them to experience it. Not to mention that it would indeed be quite a good addition to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm now that they have a lot of Demon Beasts.


    Mia felt a little embarrassed. With the difference in their levels, there was simply no way she could force Rean to do anything. "Thank you."


    "However, the Dmu Sect is your problem, not mine. I will not help with anything unless extremely necessary. You will have to rely on yourselves," Rean reminded them.


    The other elders and even Zuan got excited. They never thought that such an opportunity would appear to them.


    Mia''s expression turned serious as she passed the order. "Immediately set up a Wide Sect Meeting with all its members. There are bound to be those who have families or other reasons to not go, so we can''t just take everyone at once. I will personally exin everything."


    Mia knew about Rean''s power, so she threw a Dmu Sect Token to him. "Rean, with the strength of your Divine Sense, you should be able to find all the Dmu Sect members by checking this token. Can you just teleport everyone back to the sect?"


    Rean nodded. "If it was the Realm of Gods, that would be difficult. But here... Hehe!"

 Chapter 2292 Then It Is Decided

    <h4>Chapter 2292 Then It Is Decided</h4>


    Sure enough, it only took Rean a few minutes to locate the members outside who had the token. Be it during missions, travels, or simplyzing around, every single one of them was pulled by a spatial power straight to the sect. While they were all confused about how they got there, the sect also released the news. A big announcement would be made in the sect''s main square, and everyone must participate.


    That obviously made those who were pulled by Rean understand that it was the sect that did it. It''s just that they didn''t know cultivators had this kind of power.


    As Mia prepared to talk to everyone, things also got more or less settled back in the Sasamil Empire. With Old Worm''s sudden appearance and some tears from a certain duo of prince and princess, he got everything under control.


    "Then everything is arranged. I''ll be going back to the Realm of Gods. However, I will leave a way for you to contact me if necessary. Just be aware that you must not use it unless extremely necessary," Old Worm exined. "Don''t worry. Even the ancestors of the other four powers in the world will not cause trouble to the Sasamil Empire. I''ve already talked to them. They will not intervene unless their own empires are at a real risk."


    Finally, he allowed the others to talk. "Now, if you have anything to say, just do it now. Once I''m gone, there is a good chance we won''t see each other anymore. Not that I won''te back, but that you will all be dead due to your smaller lifespans."


    Yulian bitterly smiled but didn''t say anything. He could already imagine what the top elders of the Sasamil Would ask. However, he also knew Old Worm''s answer.


    Sure enough, the elders at the Elemental Transformation Realm didn''t lose their chance. "Ancestor! Please, bring us with you to the Realm of Gods!"


    "Yes! We wish to follow you!"


    "We can''t lose such a chance!"


    Although Sasamil Empire had only one Transition Realm back in Old Worm''s time, Old Worm himself, Elemental Transformation was different. They had quite a few of them. It''s just that entering the Transition Realm in the Mortal Realm was too hard, so there hasn''t been another one in their Imperial Family so far.


    Yet, Old Worm immediately refused. "Out of question. If you leave, then our Sasamil Empire is done for." It was one thing to bring a small sect like the Dmu Sect or an even small vige like the Varen Tribe away. However, the Imperial Family didn''t just control a small part of a country. Instead, it controlled the entire continent. Each of these experts was absolutely necessary to keep the order.


    "But-"


    "Enough!" Old Worm didn''t want to hear anymore. "If you truly wish to go to the Realm of Gods, then cultivate and reach the highest level. Once you surpass it, the Realm of Gods will forcefully send you up."


    Yulian saw how disappointed the elders looked. Everything happened exactly as he thought it would. To be fair, even Yulian himself wanted to go to the Realm of Gods. However, with Old Worm''s retirement, he would be the next ancestor of the Sasamil Empire once he passed the mantle of the Sasamil Emperor or Empress to someone else.


    However, it would also cause these elders to wonder if it was worth continuing to work for the Sasamil Empire. That said, he already had discussed a n with Old Worm once he refused everyone. "Ahem... Ancestor, asking us to cultivate to the highest Realm of the Mortal Realm and even surpass it is a little too much, no? Even you weren''t able to do that."


    Old Worm, already expecting Yulian to follow his refusal, asked back. "From the looks of it, you have something in mind." Well, he already knew what it was since he had discussed it with Yulian before the meeting. He was just keeping the pretense.


    Yulian nodded. "Yes. Although it is ridiculously difficult to reach the ''T'' Realm, it is not impossible." Yulian obviously knew about the bacsh of uttering the name of the Transition Realm and above, so he just used that T Realm instead. "However, from what you told us, surpassing the ''T'' Realm in the Mortal Realm is literally impossible. Doesn''t it need the so-called Divine Energy you mentioned?"


    Old Worm nodded. "True. Divine Energy is necessary if you want to surpass that Realm. Now, stop wasting my time and tell me what you want."


    Yulian smiled and continued. "Since that''s the case, how about ancestor make a concession? Let''s see... if any of us manage to reach the Peak Stage of the ''T'' Realm, you will personally bring this person up. Does it sound fair?"


    Those words immediately reinvigorated all the elders. Not only then, even the young ones in the meeting who were confident in their talents became interested. If, and by the time they reached such a level, the Ancestor, Old Worm, would still be alive, and they would have a way to contact him. Let alone the elders who were already in the Elemental Transformation Realm.


    Old Worm smiled. He, more than anyone else, knew how difficult it was to reach the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm in the Mortal Realm. He was sure one would appear someday, but that would take a long time. From his point of view, none of the Elemental Transformation Realm elders in the Empire seemed to have what it takes to enter the Transition Realm, let alone reach the Peak Stage. Nheless, that would guarantee that the elders of the Sasamil Family would dedicate themselves to the Empire until the very end. That was the n he and Yulian came up with once they had to announce Jakiro''s journey.


    "Very well," Old Worm conceded. "I have some connection with one of the Sector Lords'' n of our own Sector in the Realm of Gods. I''m sure if I pay the price, he could bring at least one person back to the Realm of Gods with him on that day. However, it has to be the Peak Stage of the ''T'' Realm. Anything below that will not be epted." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Everyone immediately bowed to Old Worm in reverence. "Thank you, ancestor!"


    Old Worm nodded, not caring too much about the scene. "Then it is decided."

 Chapter 2293 Alright

    <h4>Chapter 2293 Alright</h4>


    Back inside the, Roan, Kentucky, and Eagon were still testing the division between the dimension and the outside.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, another person appeared nearby, although it didn''t surprise them at all. "So you finally arrived," said Roan.


    Rean was on his side as he nodded. "I finished what I had to do with the people we knew on this. So, how are things going?"


    Roan pointed at the dimension. "See it for yourself."


    Rean used his Divine Sense and could feel the remnants of the powers used to try to attack the barrier. Obviously, it didn''t seem to have worked. Well, he already knew it since he watched Roan''s memories. "Let me talk to Cryan."


    Rean entered the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm and quickly noticed Cryan in the center. "Hi! I''m another one of the people born on this that escaped the explosion. I believe that piece of ice told you about me."


    Cryan immediately identified the so-called piece of ice. "Oh, you talking about the ck-haired one. Yes, he told me about you. Well, I could see you running around on the surface anyway. So, do you have any new ideas?"


    Rean nodded. "Actually, I do. The World Essence that your Crystal Body is made of is also the World Essence of the. The itself is not letting you go, but at the same time, it is not like the is doing it consciously. Say, have anyone tried to iste your own existence from the so that it can''t feel you?"


    Cryan immediately confirmed. "That was one of the first things the previous guys I made a deal of tried to do. However, I couldn''t possibly allow them to put formations or anything else on my body. After all, what if they somehow got rid of my consciousness while pretending to take me out? They were limited in their choices due to that. Of course, the same goes for you and your group. Forget about putting anything on my body."


    Roan, Eagon, and Kentucky came right behind Rean. In Roan''s case, he quite approved of Cryan''s caution. "You did the right thing. If I was in your ce, I would have done exactly the same thing."


    Eagon couldn''t help butment. "But if we can''t use other methods on your body, our own options will also be limited. You might end up having to remain here forever."


    Cryan didn''t mind. "It is better than running the risk of dying. I''ve been here all this time. What matters if I just continue like this? I might not like it, but I''m used to it already."


    "Just so that I can confirm, are you willing to enter someone else''s Dimensional Realm or Spatial Gate?" Rean asked.


    "No!" Cryan immediately refused as well.


    Rean didn''t seem to mind it. "It''s fine. I expected you to answer like that from the very start. Anyway, my idea doesn''t require me to put anything on your body."


    "Really?" Cryan had his doubts. "Then what do you have in mind?"


    Rean looked around before saying, "I believe this Pseudo-Dimensional Realm only exists because of the support of World Essence. The Essences are a weird type of energy. They could be called apletely different branch from Divine Origin Energy, Elements, or Ster Energy. However, I just so happen to have another type of energy that also moves away from these three types of energy." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan immediately understood what Rean was talking about. "Are you going to use Intents?"


    Rean nodded. "Indeed, the Weapon Intents we learned to use were pretty simr in this concept. They could support all abilities, but they could not fuse with anything. The same goes for the World Essence. Even during the forging process of our weapons, it increased the quality of the equipment by a lot, but it never fused with the energies in the process."


    Rean continued. "Perhaps if we create a field around Cryan with our Intents, it will be able to iste his World Essence from the. Right after, we can simply slowly move away from the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm and the Sunkan until Cryan is too far away for the to pull him back."


    Eagon was confused. "What kind of energy are those intents you are talking about?" That was basically a specific ability of the twins that they only taught the members of the Freedom Sect. It made sense that Eagon didn''t know.


    "Sorry, but it has a little to do with some of our secrets, so we can''t exin. We hope you can understand," Rean obviously wouldn''t tell Eagon now.


    Eagon shrugged his shoulders. "Well, as long as Cryan can be taken out, I won''t mind such details."


    Roan narrowed his eyes, though. "Would it be possible to expand our intents beyond the weapons we use? After all, the intents exist because of the weapons."


    That''s the part Rean wasn''t certain. "I know that. But it won''t cost anything to give it a try, right?"


    Rean immediately brought his ck Star out. Roan did the same thing and pulled his White Scythe.


    Cryan, obviously, increased his guard. After all, those were weapons that could be used to attack him. "You better not have any funny ideas."


    Rean shook his head. "Don''t worry, we will keep our distance. Now, let''s give it a try."


    Immediately, the fourth stage of the Weapon Intents, the Weapon Auras, took form around the twins'' weapons. That much they were used to do already. However, the challenge was to try to move it away. For that, Rean had an idea. "You know, when we use long-range attacks that are supported by our Weapons, our Weapon Intents are also contained in these attacks. Like the Crescent Moon Attack, for example. Let''s try to apply this method and create a dome around Cryan through a wave of attacks."


    Rean then looked at Cryan. "We won''t aim at you, but I need your help. When the dome gets partially created, I need you to tell me if the connection with the World Essence of the has changed in any way."


    Cryan, still doubtful, at least agreed with that. "Alright."

 Chapter 2294 Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 2294 Freedom</h4>


    Surprisingly, a skill that hasn''t been that useful for the twins for a long time came into hand on this asion.


    ''Death Style, Fifth Form, Mirage Assault!''


    Another three Reans and Roans appeared around them, creating perfect copies of the twins. After entering the Void Tempering Realm, this skill became pretty useless since the copies themselves couldn''t get any stronger. Above all, due to the Natural Spatial Perception, they couldn''t be used to fool the enemy either.


    Taking someone like Eagon, for example, just his normal Divine Energy Barrier would be more than enough topletely stop any attack of all clones at the same time. Simply put, he could simply pretend they didn''t even exist. That''s why the twins hadn''t used the Mirage Assault anymore.


    Right after, they used their skills.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    Several shesing from all sides began to pass near Cryan. Yet none of them touched him. With all clones and the twins working together, they were able to cover a good part of Cryan''s surroundings with their Fourth Stage of the Weapon Intent, Weapon Aura. As long as Cryan''s connection to the''s World Essence was unteral, he should be able to feel a reduction in it. Of course, only if the Intents could truly bar World Essence as Rean predicted.


    The answer came a secondter. "It''s working! I can feel my connection with the World Essence be intermittent ording to how much space is left between me and the outside!"


    Rean, Roan, and the clones all stopped at the same time. "So it does work, uh?"


    Rean then asked Cryan onest time. "The deal is still up, right?"


    Cryan obviously had no issues with that. It was only his Divine Origin Energy. He could umte more of itter. The only problem would be if they wanted the World Essence of his body, which was the same as his own life. Since that wasn''t the case, he was more than happy to agree. "Definitely! Half of all Divine Origin Energy I have will be yours. We can even discuss the details of how you will absorb it now if you want."


    Eagon was definitely interested in that. "Great! That''s something I was a little at a loss. After all, even half of his Divine Origin Energy will be enough for hundreds of years of cultivation nonstop."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky looked at each other. "To be honest, we don''t really need it..."


    "What?!" Eagon felt like he had heard the most ridiculous statement in the universe''s history. "You are kidding, right? It is impossible for any cultivator to not be interested in so much clean Divine Origin Energy!"


    Roan, however, took that chance to ask. "If you want, you can have all of it. In exchange, I want Jakiro and Mia''s contract now." It was true the twins didn''t need it, so why not conclude the deal? Besides, could they guarantee Cryan wouldn''t try to escape or something like that? Why should they bother?


    "This..." Eagon obviously felt that offer to be extremely tempting. If he could use it alone, perhaps Space-Time Realm wasn''t the only thing he would achieve. Even the Divinity Realm was a possibility. However, he also understood Roan''s intention. They simply didn''t want to have anything else to do with Cryan once they were done. In the end, it all depended on whether Cryan would fulfill his part of the deal or not.


    Cryan, having lived millions of years, obviously understood that too. "So you are afraid of what I''m going to do, uh?"


    Eagon immediately nodded. "Yes."


    "Is there a way we can force each part to go through the deal?" Cryan asked everyone.


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t viable. "If you were from some other race we knew about, there could be some contract of formation that we could attach to you to force that deal. However, you are not. You don''t have a dantian, core, or anything like that."


    "I wouldn''t allow such thing to be put on my body anyway," Cryan didn''t lie either.


    Roan then warned Eagon. "Our deal was to help you investigate the phenomenon of the destruction of the Sunkan. We already found the issue, so I will demand the contract regardless of the oue. I don''t know if Cryan will fulfill his side of the deal, but I do know I will leave it all for you if you give me the contracts now rather thanter. Are you going to lose this opportunity?"


    "And what guarantees I have that you will also give up on Cryan''s Divine origin Energy?" Eagon asked back.


    "Simple," Roan pointed his Scythe at Eagon, "I''m much stronger than you, and we are a bigger group. We could totally have killed you or at least forced you to flee. Yet, we haven''t done that. Jakiro and Mia''s lives are important. That''s true. However, do you think their lives are as important as the Divine Origin Energy in Cryan''s body?"


    Eagon narrowed his eyes. If it was anyone else, it would make a lot of sense. However, something told Eagon that Rean and Roan did indeed consider Jakiro and Mia more important. Especially if they were telling the truth when they said they had no need for Cryan''s Energy. However, refusing it now would only create an even bigger gap in the already little trust they had between each other. In the end, Eagon epted. "Fine!"


    Right after, he pulled two contracts from inside his own Pocket Dimensional Realm and passed them to the twins'' group. "These are the contracts. Do what you will."


    Roan caught them and checked them with his Divine Sense. Right after, he used his Divine Energy to obliterate the contracts.


    As soon as he did that, Old Worm and Mia felt the runes in their dantians growing faint until they lost all their power. Following that, they disappeared. "This..." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean contacted them. ''Have you regained your freedom?''


    Old Worm and Mia immediately nodded. ''We have! Thank you.''


    Rean smiled and nodded at Eagon. "Our deal is concluded. Now, let''s take Cryan out of this ce."

 Chapter 2295 Come Out Now

    <h4>Chapter 2295 Come Out Now</h4>


    At the same time, Rean used his Divine Sense to send Cryan a message. ''Because you took all the souls inside your body during that destruction, you ended up saving a few important people to us. We owe you for that. Once we get you out, I do want you to fulfill your part of the deal. Still, I wish you to be careful. You are a kind of existence that could bring a war between superpowers.''


    Rean continued. ''We will not stay with you, and Eagon isn''t exactly the type we could say we trust either. Well, you probably don''t trust us either, so this conversation might have no meaning for you. Nheless, try to bring the terms of your agreement with Eagon in your favor as much as possible. For example, the local where you will give him the energy and meet for his cultivation, formations allowed in the area, people he can bring, etc.''


    Cryan was surprised to hear Rean message. But then again, Rean was right. He trusted the twins as much as he trusted Eagon, so it didn''t make much of a difference. ''Well, I''ll take your advice seriously.''


    Rean smiled. He wasn''t sure if Cryan could hear his Divine Sense Message since he couldn''t detect Cryan with it. Seems like he can.


    Rean and Roan then activated their mirage assault once again. This time, however, there were tens of clones from each one of them. There wasn''t much of a need for the clones to have a lot of strength. All they had to do was to use the twins'' Weapon Intents. If they could use the Crescent Moon attack in that condition, that was enough to achieve their objective.


    "Cryan, we are going to start," Roan warned. "When you see your surroundings fully covered in our attacks, you must tell us if the connection with the''s World Essence ispletely severed. As soon as you give the word, we will start moving our attacks in the direction outside of this Pseudo-Dimensional Realm."


    "Very well, I''m ready too. It''s not like I have to do much anyway." Cryan gave his okay.


    All the clones positioned themselves around Cryan before the twins started.


    ''Death Style, Second Form, Crescent Moon!''


    All the clones used the attacks at the same time. Before the previous attack energy could dissipate, they used it again, creating a continuous stream of wave shes covered in Sword and Scythe Auras. Soon, Cryan disappeared from everyone''s vision, covered by many waves of Light and Dark Elements and Weapon Auras.


    Nheless, everyone could hear his voice a secondter. "It worked! I can''t feel the outside World Essence at all!"


    The twins nodded. "Good! The doubt now is whether the can still pull you back or not, even though you lost the connection. We are moving!"


    Slowly, the twins and all the clones moved backward, approaching the exit of the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm. "How is it, Cryan?"


    "Keep going!" Cryan answered. "I can feel the pulling force acting on my body, but it isn''t even a hundredth than when I try it alone. I can definitely exit if we continue like this."


    Rean and Roan were already expecting that. In the end, they couldn''t really cover Cryan''s surroundingspletely without any ws. The little gaps were the gaps the used to feel and pull Cryan back. Fortunately, it was far from enough.


    The journey to the division between the Dimensional and the Outside took over two hours. That''s because the dimensional itself was quite big. Not to mention that the twins had to move slowly to guarantee that no big gap would appear. Nheless, Cryan grew excited. Even though the pulling force increased, it was a far cry from the normal strength. It was the first time he had got so close to the exit.


    Yet, it was at this moment that Eagon''s voice echoed in everyone''s minds. ''Not good! All of you,e out!''


    Kentucky''s voice followed Eagon''s. ''Rean, Roan, leave Cryan. Come out now!''


    Hearing that, Rean and Roan immediately stopped their attacks, which exposed Cryan to the''s World Essence. Naturally, Cryan was immediately pulled back to the center of the Dimensional like a bullet. "What?! Why did you stop?!"


    Rean and Roan looked outside and sighed. "Cryan, it seems like the people you previously had a deal with have just arrived."


    Rean and Roan''s Divine Sense covered the entire as well as far into the void. They could now see a Spatial Gate appearing, from which ten or so people came out. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Cryan immediately cursed. "Fuck! Why now of all times?! I was so close!!!"


    Rean nodded. "I know how you feel, but we need to see what they want, too. Cryan, don''t tell them that we found a way to bring you out. If you do, they might decide to simply destroy you, even if it brings everyone down. Eagon, the same goes for you."


    Eagon nodded. "I''m not an idiot. As far as I know, we arepletely unable to move Cryan at all."


    Suddenly, the twins'' group felt the Divine Senses of those experts passing through their bodies, which put them on an even higher guard. ''Space-Time Realm...''


    Rean and Roan''s Divine Sense Bending Skill picked up the strongest Divine Sense, which was easy to measure with their experience. Roan warned Eagon straight away, ''Eagon, there are three Space-Time Realm experts in their midst.''


    Eagon nodded, seeming to have understood that already. The experts who arrived didn''t seem to be trying to hide at all. "Let''s go out and see what they want."


    "Can you use your authority as Sector Lord to demand their exit?" Rean asked him.


    "I can," Eagon nodded while a token appeared in his hand. "Now, whether they will follow the rules imposed by the Realm of Gods or not, that I don''t know."


    Roan snorted. "Ha! With the reward avable here, I highly doubt they willply that easily."


    Rean, Eagon, and Kentucky nodded. Neither of them thought that things would be that easy either.

 Chapter 2296 They Know Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 2296 They Know Too Much</h4>


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Eagon appeared on the surface of the a momentter. They didn''t stop and flew high into the skies until they exited the Sunkan entirely. Finally, they stopped right in front of the group that had just arrived. "Who are you?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    One of the Space-Time Realm experts there, the one who seemed the leader, stepped forward. "That''s our question. This is under our jurisdiction. You must leave now."


    "Hahahaha!" Eagonughed out loud before showing the token in his hand. "Under your jurisdiction? That''s funny to hear. Howe I, the Lord of this Sector, have never heard about it?"


    The leader narrowed his eyes and looked straight at one of his subordinates. "Tuma, that''s not what you reported to us."


    Tuma, an old man on the back, nervously replied. "S-Sir, that''s not my fault. ording to the records of the lords of this sector, the Sector Lord right now was supposed to be Bako Hudrido. That guy is famous in his circle for being quitezy and nevering out during his turns unless there is a real need for it. I also confirmed Bako is cultivating in his residence. I don''t know who is this guy."


    "He is not wrong," Eagon surprisingly confirmed the guy''s words. "At the moment, it is really Bako''s turn to be overseeing this sector. Nheless, I''m one of the other cultivators who take turns in this sector as Sector Lord, so my authority as Sector Lord also remains. Now that you understand, identify yourselves."


    The leader narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Sunkan down below. He seemed to be quite unwilling to talk. Yet, with the Sector Lord Token, things weren''t that simple. "I''m Qestuve, the one in charge of this group. The other two on my side are Krutos and drie. The rest are just some subordinates not worth mentioning." He purposely introduced himself and the other two Space-Time Realm experts.


    Roan suddenly spoke after hearing that, and he only used two words.


    "Sentient Crystal?"


    If the neers knew nothing about Cryan, they would feel puzzled by those words. However, if they showed any different reaction, that would confirm their theory that these people were the ones who made a deal with Cryan before.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said those words, the expression of everyone there became ugly.


    "I won''t make things difficult for you," Qestuve began to release his cultivation while speaking. "You can leave now, and nothing wrong will happen. However, if you insist on getting in our way, even if you have a Sector Lord with you, we won''t hold back."


    ''Their words confirmed two things,'' Roan suddenly said to everyone through his Divine Sense. ''The first one is that those guys definitely are not part of the Vruve Organization. The Vruves simply don''t care about the rules set by the Realm of Gods in the Mortal Realm, so they would have simply attacked. The second thing is that they know about Cryan and how valuable he is.''


    Eagon nodded before looking at Qestuve. "Are you sure you want to cause trouble here? As a Sector Lord, I can immediately request the help of all other Sectors Lords in the region. You might be strong, but I highly doubt you can deal with all of us at once, especially since you will need to find a way to bring that Crystal away first."


    "You will not call anyone," said Qestuve as he began to move forward. "It is obvious you also want that thing, so calling others is the same as revealing its existence. Once that happens, you definitely won''t be able to keep even a thousandth of its Divine Origin Energy for yourself. The way I see it, you only have two choices. The first one is to die here while trying to protect it. The second one is to leave and hope that we don''t find a way of acquiring that Crystal. By now, you should have also noticed the huge issue that is to detach that Crystal from its own Dimension. If we fail, we will have no other choice other than to leave, too."


    Eagon looked at Rean and Roan. His eyes obviously confirmed that Qestuve''s words were correct. He truly didn''t want to allow anyone else to see the Crystal. Even if the chance was low, he would rather leave and hope they would fail to take Cryan away.


    However, Roan simply snorted in response. "Hmph! Do you take me for an idiot?"


    Qestuve''s eyebrow raised a little. "Did it look like I was making a fool of you?"


    Roan nodded. "I''m pretty sure that the first time your people came here, they weren''t that strong, right? Let me guess, Void Tempering Realm? Definitely not higher than Space Bending Realm. That exins why they haven''t tried to take the Crystal away. I can already imagine what face you had when you finally came to take the Crystal and noticed the was gone. You definitely thought someone had taken it, right? Yet, it goes without saying you also found that ckhole. It''s just that none of you knew what it was or if it had anything to do with that Crystal. At some point, you finally gave up as it showed no results."


    "Of course, that didn''t mean you gave uppletely," Roan continued. "Considering how fast you appeared here after the was rebuilt, it was obvious you left some way to monitor this ce in case someone found something about that ckhole. Especially since someone at your level would have definitely investigated whether someone had acquired the Crystal. Naturally, since the Crystal is down there, it meant you found no news about it being acquired by anyone, which increased your belief that perhaps the Crystal was in that ckhole you couldn''t do shit about."


    Qestuve began to get more and more aware of Roan. Every word he spoke so far was exactly what happened. "So what do you want to say?"


    Roan coldly smiled. "You said you might not get the Crystal in the end, which is a lie. There is a way of bringing it out, and you know how. Simply put, it is also the reason why a Space-Time Realm cultivator like you appeared here. Since the Crystal is being held by the''s World Essence... you just need to destroy the. That''s exactly what the first person who found it, that Void Tempering or Space Bending Realm expert, didn''t have the power to do. Yet, you definitely have this power."


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in Qestuve''s hand, and a purple field immediately spread out as he activated his Domain. "They know too much. Kill them!"

 Chapter 2297 Even Field

    <h4>Chapter 2297 Even Field</h4>


    Eagon gritted his teeth. The Divine Energy inside Cryan was indeed important, but his life was definitely a lot more. He took out a talisman and immediately burnt it. That talisman was simr to the Long Distance Thoughts Transmission Talismans. It''s just that instead of being connected to one, it was connected to several of them. To be more specific, it was connected to the Talismans from other Sector Lords. After all, he didn''t think he could escape the Space-Time Realm cultivators.


    However, he soon noticed a problem. The moment the Talisman Burnt, the release of Soul Power that should disperse didn''t happen. Instead, it seemed to be contained by some kind of power. "What?!"


    Qestuveughed as he teleported in front of the twins'' group. "Hahaha! Do you think we came unprepared? You were right; we can''t deal with all sector lords at once, so we made sure they would note. It''s just that we didn''t expect to encounter a Sector Lord here, but that doesn''t matter anymore."


    Qestuve''s Sword Merged with the Purple Domain, creating arcs of Purple Lightning as it came crashing down on Roan, who was the one furthest ahead. His Domain was a Lightning Type that focused on numbing the opponents'' senses while increasing the power of the owner''s own Lightning Element Attacks.


    drie wasn''t any slower. They could tell that Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had the highest cultivations in their group, being at the Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage, so while Qestuve focused on one of them, drie attacked another. She used a Domain of fire, creating a scourging realm around the area.


    Last but not least, Kentucky was met by Krutos, who was a Demon Beast, just like him. Krutos changed into the form of a huge Eel with a silver color. It was also a Lightning-type Demon Beast, although the properties of its Lightning were different from Qestuve. Its Lightning had a silver color, merging with space itself. As for a Domain, it also had one simr to Qestuve. It merged the power of Space and Lightning Element before creating a domain where its Lightning Attacks teleported everywhere.


    Eagon, obviously, immediately tried to flee. However, Eagon wasn''t forgotten. The other experts that came with Qestuve''s group understood it was their job to deal with him, so they all swarmed his surroundings. "Fuck!" He was already prepared to burn his own life essence to make an escape. The twins captured the Space-Time Realm experts'' attention, so that was his only chance.


    However, it was then that the twins'' group chuckled. "So you blocked all themunications with Thoughts Transmission Talismans, uh? Thank you for the help."


    Immediately, the three of them activated their domains.


    ''Death World Domain!''


    ''Life World Domain!''


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    At the same time, Celis appeared beside Eagon. "Fuck this shit! Who dares interfere with my cultivation time? All of you deserve death!"


    ''Energy Draining Domain!''


    The twins'' Domain were even bigger than Qestuve''s, quickly covering the battle areapletely. Roan''s Domain began to corrode everyone else''s Domain, while Rean''s Domain made sure the Enemy Domains had absolutely no effect on any of their allies.


    Kentucky''s Domain, obviously, was a Space-Type too. It increased his Spatial control while countless de Feathers appeared and attacked from everywhere.


    As for Celis'' Domain, the name already depicts its use. He is a World Swallowing Cedar. There is nothing he is better than absorbing any type of cultivation energy. That said, he created a Domain that could simply absorb all his enemy''s energy nonstop. That made the expenditure of Divine Energy increase several times for anyone inside it. In a certain way, it was an upgrade of Celis''s Divine Energy Draining Prison skill. A skill he hasn''t used for a while since he almost neveres out to fight.


    Celis then looked at Eagon with an annoyed expression. "How long are you going to watch? Help me get rid of these flies!"


    Eagon snapped out of his stupor and immediately released his own Domain. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Just the twins'' group domains alone were enough to put the experts below the Space-Time Realm at a disadvantage, even with higher numbers. ''This is crazy!'' Of course, he was also happy to see they still had a chance in this fight. He truly didn''t want to give Cryan up.


    Out of nowhere, Qestuve and his group lost the advantage of Domains. Their faces showed shock and disbelief, as they could tell exactly what was happening with their Divine Senses. Still, they had the numbers, so Qestuve ordered without thinking twice. "Don''t underestimate them just because they are in the Elemental Space Realm. Attack with everything you have!"


    Suddenly, a young man with a mix of white and ck hair appeared right in front of him. At the same time, a White Scythe came cleaving from below.


    ''Death Style, Fourth Form, Soaring Dragon!''


    Qestuve expression turned even worse.


    ''So fast!''


    He couldn''t believe the speed disyed by Roan at that moment. Of course, he was still a Space-Time Realm cultivator.


    *ng!*


    Scythe and Sword collided as arcs of Purple Lightning interwielded with Light and Dark Elements. Qestuve used his Time Power to increase his own speed and counterattack Roan''s Scythe. The collision forced both of them away from each other, seeming to have matched in power. Qestuve wondered if he was dreaming. Even though he didn''t defend with his full power, the amount of strength he used shouldn''t have been something an Elemental Space Realm cultivator could deal with.


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    Roan didn''t stop, though. The moment their attacks collided, he immediately used his movement skill and dashed in Qestuve''s direction. "This can''t be all, right?" This time, Roan''s Scythe released an Aura while the energy that fed his skills turned Sky Blue! He didn''t waste time and immediately used his Sky Energy and the Fourth Level of Intent, Scythe Aura!


    Qestuve saw himself forced to use his full strength as well, operating his Time Power To the max. Yet, although he could increase his own speed, he was shocked to see he could barely slow Roan''s velocity. Of course, as a Space-Time Realm cultivator himself, he immediately noticed Roan''s thinyer of Time Power. It couldn''tpare to his own, but it was definitely there! ''Impossible!'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Three Scythes assaulted Qestuves, aiming at his head, neck, and heart at the same time.


    ''Myriad Tribtion Swords!''


    Qestuves used his own skill, creating tens of simr sword projections as they met Roan''s Scythes.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Space cracks appeared everywhere due to the fragility of the Mortal Realm''s Spatial Laws. Yet, this same fragility made the Mortal Realm Space pose no threat to any of the fighters there. It was just too weakpared to the Realm of Gods'' space.


    Roan didn''t give Qestuve any rest as he passed through the sea of chaotic energy created by the collision of their attacks. At the same time, a faint smile appeared on his face. It had been a while since he had a fight to death against a simrly strong enemy.

 Chapter 2298 Against the Plan

    <h4>Chapter 2298 Against the n</h4>


    Usually, someone like Qestuve would still believe he had the advantage. After all, the amount of Divine Origin Energy he hadpared to someone in the Elemental Space Realm was definitely higher. Yet, Celis'' Domain caused his Divine Origin Energy to be exhausted at a much faster pace. Above all, his own Domain was costing a lot more to maintain because of how Roan''s Death World kept corroding it. By now, he truly couldn''t tell whether he would run out of Divine Origin Energy first or not.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    Roan wouldn''t wait for him to think things through, though. A gigantic Death Scythe Projection appeared in front of Qestuve, cutting through his own defenses. Qestuve''s face went pale as he saw how neither of his attacks could stop Roan''s assault.


    Time power revolved around his body, increasing his speed once again. With the help of Spatial and Time Powers, he retreated as fast as the Death Scythe attacks advanced. Finally, he found a gap to dodge and let the Scythe go away on its own. Of course, he never stopped paying attention to his own Divine Sense and Natural Spatial Perception. As soon as he dodged, he also used one of his attacks and shed through space.


    ''Lightning Spatial de!'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *ng!*


    Purple Lightning and a Sword projection broke through space as it collided against a charging Roan from the side. Roan was revealed once again as he parried the attack. Without losing the momentum, heunched his own attack.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    A Ray of Light and Dark Elements pierced through space, appearing right in front of Qestuve in an instant. Qestuve wasn''t any slower as his own sword was covered in Space, Lightning, and Time Powers.


    ''Lightning Phase!''


    Time momentarily stopped in front of his sword as Lightning struck that ray of Light and Dark Element. Qestuve had long since stopped underestimating Roan, so he used his full speed to counterattack Roan on the back. He understood that Roan wanted to keep the pressure, but he was also a cultivator specialized in meleebat. How could he allow himself to lose in this field against a weaker cultivator?


    Roan happily received Qestuve''s attacks, grinning on the inside. ''Middle Stage of the Space-Time Realm seems to be exactly where I stand at the moment in raw power.'' Roan had lost to Pnli before when he provoked her into a fight, but he didn''t lose by much. Qestuve was the perfect training target to confirm his theories.


    On another part of the battlefield, Kentucky wasn''t having as much of an easy time. Of the three fights against the Space-Time Realm experts, he was the one who suffered the most. Well, not that he was going to lose.


    *Bang!*


    Kentucky was suddenly hit by one of the Eel''s Silver Lightning, making his Minokawa body numb for a moment. Krutos didn''t waste time and followed with another attack with his tail, aiming to pierce Kentucky''s chest.


    Yet, Kentucky''s body suddenly shined with Dark and Light Element as his Feather des and Scales became even more resilient. It was Kentucky''s Dark and Light Divine Armor!


    *Bang!*


    Kentucky was sent flying like a cannonball, only managing to stop himself several thousand meters away. Arcs of Silver Lightning sparked on his chest as some of his blood came out. "Fuck! It hurts, idiot!"


    Yet, that was basically it. Kentucky quickly used Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill, which closed that small injury in a sh. "I''m definitely eating this worm for dinner!" Immediately after, Kentuckyunched himself back into the fray against the Space-Time Realm Eel.


    Krutos looked at Kentucky with incredulity. He didn''t hold back at all in thest attack, which he only managed to hit after a long sequence of exchanges with the help of his Time Power. Yet, all he aplished was nothing more than a superficial injury. Not to mention how he saw Kentucky''s injury disappear as fast as it appeared. "What kind of freakish defense is that?!"


    Kentucky was indeed on the back foot, but he was absolutely in no danger of being defeated, let alone dying. Kentucky had by far the highest defense in the twins'' group. With the help of Sky Energy and his own Regal Bloodline, his defense could probably match a minokawa in the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm. Krutos was only in the Initial Stage, so it made sense he couldn''t damage Kentucky that much.


    But then again, he was definitely much faster than Kentucky since Kentucky couldn''t use Time Power yet. In the end, Kentucky could keep charging again and again, using his own absolute defense to harass Krutos nonstop. Sure, there would be a time when Krutos would let his guard down... or so Kentucky was expecting.


    As for the easiest battle against the three Space-Time Realm enemies, that was definitely Rean''s one.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Rean''s ck Star was divided into three different projections as they attacked drie''s vital points.


    drie pushed his Spatial and Time Powers to the maximum. At the same time, a Red barrier appeared in front of Rean''s attacks.


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    However, even with the help of a much higher Control over Time Power to slow down Rean''s attacks, dire couldn''tpletely stop Them before they passed through. Rean was basically as strong as Roan, so if Roan fought to a standstill against Qestuve and his Middle Stage cultivation, Rean obviously got it easily against an Initial Stage drie.


    drie used that slow to escape Rean''s attack but was still slightly hit. This wasn''t the first time. Rean held the advantage in this fight from the very start, and the injuries on drie''s body only umted. He was as relentless as Roan, having learnedbat from him. drie was truly thinking about escaping already.


    Krutos and drie then looked at Qestuve, the strongest member of their group, only to see him on a heated battle against Roan, with no clear advantage any any of the sides. ''Qestuve, this is not working!'' They both yelled through their Divine Senses.


    Qestuve, who didn''t have the slightest moment to pay attention to anyone else, finally noticed the situation of drie and Krutos. ''Fuck!''

 Chapter 2299 I’ll Make Sure He Talks

    <h4>Chapter 2299 I''ll Make Sure He Talks</h4>


    *Arrrggh!*


    Suddenly, a scream filled the space, echoing due to the power of Divine Energy instead of air. Qestuve, Krutos, and drie''s Divine Senses immediately focused on the origin, expecting it was the Elemental Space Realm Experts they brought with them. ''It was about time they finished those two. If they join the battle, we can definitely take the upper hand!''


    Yet, when they finally saw the result, they almost lost their concentration in their own battles. Several of those experts were impaled by Celis'' vines, having both their Divine Origin Energy and Life drained away from them. Celis then used that energy to attack the rest of the group, who couldn''t escape due to a gigantic prison of vines he had created.


    Eagon was there as well, helping. Still, Eagon bitterly smiled as he attacked the opponents. In his eyes, Celis simply had no need for his help at all. He could definitely fight all of them on his own.


    Celis'' surroundings had be nothing more than a ughterhouse. And it was especially merciless as they forced Celis to stop his beloved time cultivating toe out and deal with them. He was releasing his anger on these guys without a care for the result.


    ''Where are you looking at?'' Roan''s voice echoed in Qestuve''s mind as his White Star Scythe came shing down.


    Qestuve gritted his teeth and immediately used his Time Power to the maximum, forcefully pulling his body away from Roan''s range. Qestuve really didn''t want to leave. The Divine Origin Energy inside Cryan was just too important for them.


    However, it was at this moment that Rean had an idea. "Hey, Roan... You know what my Domain does, right?" Rean asked while fighting drie.


    Roan nced at Rean for a split second before using the Ster Piercer once again during his own fight. "It negates the effect of Enemy Domains. Why? They aren''t idiots. They should have understood it already."


    Rean smiled and nodded. "Exactly, it negates the effect of the enemy''s Domains on us. It makes it look like they don''t even exist. Yet, I remembered something... My enemies'' Domains are capable of both affecting the enemy and helping themselves. For example, this Purple Lightning Domain is providing your opponent with quite some extra power, isn''t it?"


    Roan nodded while dodging a Purple Lightning. "It does."


    Rean thenughed. "Hahahaha! In that case, what stops me from using my Domain to negate the effects their own Domains have on themselves?"


    Roan''s eyes showed a rare moment of surprise. "I say... You can be quite nasty, can''t you?"


    "So, should I not do it?" Rean asked back, not minding Roan''sment at all.


    Roan coldly smiled, though. "Stop? I only feel like an idiot for not having thought about something like that before. Go ahead!"


    Rean immediately focused on his Domain and set all his enemies as allies as well. However, Rean made it work the opposite way. While his Domain negated the detriment effects of his enemies'' Domains for his allies, he made it so his Domain negated the buffing effects of their own Domains! Now, not only couldn''t the enemies'' Domains have any effect on him and his friends, but their Domains also couldn''t increase the strength of their users in any way!


    "What is this?!" Krutos eximed in horror as he felt his Spatial Lightning Domain bingpletely useless. He used it to teleport his Lightning Attacks everywhere while merging with it to move even faster, but he had nowpletely lost connection with it. He could still keep his Domain active, but he simply couldn''t use it!


    Qestuve and drie were no better. They could also feel their connection with their Domains disappearing instantly. Not only that, Roan''s Death World, Celis''s Energy Draining, and Kentucky''s Waka de Domains'' detrimental effects immediately increased! Experts must use their own Domains to fight against the effects of the enemies. With Rean''s sudden change, Celis, Roan, and Kentucky Domains crashed down on them with full force!


    "Retreat!" Qestuve instantly lost all the will to fight. He was only able to match Roan in battle, not win. His own Divine Energy most likely wouldn''tst longer than Roan''s because of Celis. Now, he felt like even his life was being taken away by it.


    Unfortunately, things weren''t that easy. ''Leaving so soon?'' Roan seemed to teleport in front of Qestuve, shing down with his Scythe without thinking twice.


    Qestuve was instantly overwhelmed by Roan''s assault, having to focus all his energy on his Time Power. If he let his guard down even for a moment, Roan would definitely kill him! He quickly dodge Roan''s attacks to the best of his abilities, pushing his Time Power to the maximum. His Divine Origin Energy was drained even faster as Time Power consumed a lot of it. Yet, he had no other choice other than to continue using it.


    *Arrggghhh!*


    Another scream sounded from behind, which sent a chill on Qestuve''s back. drie was the first one to receive a serious attack head-on. Rean had the easiest battle before, let alone now. In an instant, drie, even with his much better control over time, simply became too easy to deal with!


    Even Kentucky, who wasn''t able to match Krutos all this time, began to fight him on equal terms with Rean''s newfound ability. "Hahaha! The early bird gets the worm, right? I wonder how good Eel meat tastes like." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Krutos gritted his teeth in humiliation, yet all he could do was focus on his escape. He saw how drie was put out ofbat and immediately sent a Divine Sense Message to Qestuve. ''Qestuve, I''m out of here!''


    Right after, his bloodline essence began toe out as his power of space increased several times. He knew that doing it would cause a huge bacsh that could take hundreds, if not thousands of years to heal. Yet, it was better than dying here. He forcefully opened a Spatial Gate where Spatial Rifts wreaked havoc. He didn''t care, though. He threw himself inside, disappearing within the Spatial Storms.


    Qestuve cursed inwardly. With Krutos'' escapade, Rean and Kentucky immediately turned their attention to him. Without thinking twice, he took an item from his Pocket Dimensional Realm and threw it back at Roan and the others. Using that item made Qestuve feel his heart bleeding, yet he didn''t look back and continued to flee.


    Roan narrowed his eyes and instantly stepped back. ''Get away from it!''


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t need to hear it again as they retreated even faster than Roan.


    *Boom!*


    A ridiculously powerful explosion of Purple Lightning and Spatial Laws created a small purple sun in the middle of the void. It definitely had the power of a Divinity Realm expert attack. If Roan had continued forward, he might have died to it. ''Sure enough, these guys always have a few cards,'' Roan thought for a moment.


    Finally, he looked back, seeing that Celis had also finished the rest of the Elemental Space Realm cultivators and Demon Beasts. "There is no need to go after that guy. He is already outside of our Domains'' range. We can''t beat his speed with his much higher Time Power without our Domains to hinder him."


    Roan then looked in a specific direction, seeing a grievously injured man unconscious. "Good, you kept one of them alive."


    Rean nodded. "Obviously. After all, we can''t just let everyone escape without knowing what they could do to our Sunkan in the future."


    Roan agreed with him. "I''ll make sure he talks."

 Chapter 2300 Saved Lives

    <h4>Chapter 2300 Saved Lives</h4>


    Eagon then came to their side and asked straight away. "A Minokawa, a Scythe, and a Sword, not to mention a Demon nt just as strong. Even if you want to keep trying to pretend with fake names, you can''t fool me. I''ve heard about your group. You are Rean and Roan, right? The Minokawa must be Kentucky." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan wasn''t surprised to be found out. The moment Kentucky had to revert to his original form, he believed Eagon would guess their identity due to how much noise they made in the Realm of Gods. The other clues, like the elements the twins use, Celis'' presence, and their Elemental Affinity, only helped with that.


    "So what do you wish to do now that you know who we are?" Roan asked back.


    "Nothing," Eagon answered. "First of all, I was still somewhat doubtful. That''s becausest time you were seen in the Realm of Gods, you were just in the Space-Bending Realm. You truly advanced at an unbelievable pace. I definitely don''t want to make enemies of someone like you."


    Eagon continued. "Besides, now Ipletely believe your words when you said that you had no need for Cryan''s Divine Origin Energy. Considering how crazily fast you got to the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm, you must have your own ways of cultivating ridiculously fast. If anything, it gives me more confidence you will keep your side of the deal."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Great! However, since you were able to find out our identities, that means those two guys who escaped will eventually reach the same conclusion. We might not be able to stay with you for much longer."


    Rean then turned around. "I''ll be right back. You guys can continue whatever you''re doing." He disappeared as soon as he finished his words.


    Roan looked at Eagon. "If possible, I would like you to notment about our presence here. Even if those guys can figure out our identities, it doesn''t mean they will spread it."


    "No problem for me," Eagon answered.


    Roan quickly took drie''s body into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm following that. "You don''t mind if I do the questions to that guy, right?"


    Eagon shook his head straight away. "Be my guest. To be honest, I will also disappear for a while after we get Cryan out. If you can find more information about their people, I''ll be even happier."


    Eagon had seen the power Rean and Roan''s group possessed. They were four experts, all at the Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage. Not to mention, they all could fight way above their own cultivation realm. By now, Eagon was just happy that they didn''t seem to want to attack him to get Cryan for themselves. After all, the Thoughts Transmission Talismans are not usable at the moment, which meant they could kill Eagon without worrying about the consequences. Yet, they hadn''t done that. That was enough for Eagon.


    *Zush!*


    A momentter, Rean reappeared near everyone. On his hand, one could see an item that resembled a huge nail almost a meter in size. There were countless tiny runes on them, releasing some kind of waves. "This is?"


    Rean smiled. "This is the thing those guys were using to prevent Thoughts Transmission Talismans from working. I''ll take my time to analyze itter." After showing it to Eagon, he sent the item into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as well.


    Eagon put his hands on his back and looked at Sunkan. "So... shall we go back to business?"


    Kentucky waved his wing. "You guys go ahead. I''m dead tired, so I''m going to rest a little." Right after, he disappeared, going back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Celis, obviously, didn''t waste time either. "Since the job is over, I''m going back to cultivate. There is no need to tell me anything if it won''t bother me somehow." Celis also disappeared once he finished his words.


    Seeing that everything was back to normal, Rean and Roan went down to Sunkan once again. Naturally, they went straight to where Cryan was staying. On the way, Rean asked Roan something that made him curious. ''You pointed out that destroying the Sunkan would be one of the ways to get Cryan free. It was also obvious that those guys were intending to destroy Sunkan to achieve exactly that. Still, howe Cryan is still locked in his dimension after Sunkan was destroyed by the Vruves?''


    Roan wondered the same thing. ''I can only think about two possibilities. The first one was that Cryan refused to ept a deal where everyone in Sunkan would die. After all, if he didn''t care about the lives in Sunkan, he wouldn''t have protected everyone''s souls.''


    Roan continued. ''The second possibility was the one I believe to be the most important one. It is also the reason why the system selected this for our reincarnation. Simply put, the Soul Gem System saved Cryan during the destruction before he was affected by the explosion. It then isted him in that ckhole thing together with the''s fragments and the souls.''


    ''So you say the system chose this because Cryan was here?'' Rean asked back.


    Roan nodded. ''That''s a possibility. If you think about it, how did the system get enough energy to teleport us to such a faraway before the was destroyed? Sure, it absorbed a lot of energy in the surroundings when it teleported back then, but Sunkan has only Spiritual Energy. I believe most of the energy necessary for that teleportation came from Cryan instead.''


    Rean had to admit it made sense. ''I see... Then, not only did Cryan save our mother''s soul, but he also saved our lives, if what you said is correct. It''s just that it wasn''t directly.''


    Finally, their group arrived back inside the Pseudo Dimensional Realm. "Oh! You are back," said Cryan. "I saw the battle outside. You truly are full of surprises, aren''t you? Such a battle power, even though you have a lower cultivation realm. I''m impressed."


    Roan wasn''t in the mood to waste time receiving praises, though. "Alright, we are bringing you out for sure now. Let''s start."


    "Alright!" Cryan didn''tin at all.

 Chapter 2301 Cryan’s Last Request

    <h4>Chapter 2301 Cryan''s Last Request</h4>


    After recovering their energies, Rean and Roan once again summoned many clones and began to use the Crescent Moon Skill to surround Cryan with Weapon Auras. This time, they were even more used to it, so it didn''t take two hours to reach the barrier between the two sides. Instead, one hour was enough.


    Once there, they reduced their speed and enclosed the Weapon Auras more closely. Cryan got nervous seeing all that energy but still went ahead with it. At the very least, that helped cut his connection with the''s World Essence even more.


    Little by little, they stepped out of the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm, followed by Cryan inside. Finally, Cryan''s body appeared on the outside, seeding in escaping that area. "Yes!"


    "Don''t rx yet," Roan''s voice echoed near Cryan. "We are still on the and very close to the center. If we let go of you, there is a good chance the will once again drag you to its center. We will continue progressing like this until we arepletely outside of the atmosphere."


    Cryan calmed down and agreed with Roan. "Sorry, please continue." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The further away they got from the center of the, the smaller Cryan felt the connection with its World Essence. At some point, they reached the surface.


    Themotion caused by their group caught quite a few people''s attention. After all, there were tens of simr cultivators creating a dome of shing waves rising into the sky. There was no way it wouldn''t get a few curious eyes. Still, Rean and Roan avoided any popted area, so no deaths were caused by their attacks as they went up.


    Eagon stayed close by, stopping all the cultivators who came to watch from getting close. Just the pressure of Divine Energy alone was enough to make them flee with their tails between their legs.


    Finally, a few days went by while the twins kept bringing Cryan further and further away. They left the''s atmosphere and kept going until they were so far that the looked like nothing more than a small dot. Only then did the twins stop their methods, causing all the clones and the dome of Weapon Intent to disappear.


    Eagon and the twins looked at Cryan, waiting for his response.


    Cryan slowly got used to the environment and finally talked back. "I can still feel the World Essence of Sunkan even from this distance. If I simply let myself go, I will eventually be dragged back there. However, the pulling force is extremely low at the moment. If I leave this sr system, it shouldpletely disappear."


    Eagon''s eyes lit up. "Does that mean you are free now?"


    Cryan confirmed. "At the very least, I believe I am."


    Rean and Roan nodded in satisfaction. "Then, with that, our part of the deal is concluded. The rest can be discussed between the two of you. How you will get Cryan to release his Divine Origin Energy for Eagon or whatever will depend on yourselves."


    Eagon could only nod, although he was still afraid that Cryan might go back on his word and simply flee at some point. "I see... Alright, those two contracts have already been passed to you, so we owe each other nothing else. Cryan, how do you want to do it?"


    Cryan then focused on the surroundings before warning Eagon. "It seems like I can finally feel the presence of the Mortal Realm Rejection."


    Eagon obviously knew what he was talking about. "Does that mean the Universe couldn''t feel your presence before when you were inside that Pseudo-Dimensional Realm?"


    "I think so," said Cryan. "I can now feel how the Spatial Powers around me are trying to force my body to do something. I believe this is the Mortal Realm trying to send me to the Realm of Gods or maybe even the Heaven or Underworld Realms. Just like you said, this power seems to increase as time passes."


    The twins nodded. "Indeed, that''s the Mortal Realm trying to get rid of you. In any case, you can discuss with Eagon about how you will do it."


    Eagon immediately pointed out. "One thing is certain then. Before, I thought I could cultivate here in the Mortal Realm and return to the Realm of Gods once every fifty years just so that the Mortal Realm would forget my existence. Keeping you hidden in the Mortal Realm seemed the best idea as well. However, now that you are also being rejected, you will be sent to the Realm of Gods sooner orter. We will have to find a ce to hide you while we are there."


    "The Realm of Gods is ridiculously gigantic, isn''t it?" Cryan asked. "Pretty much anywhere far away from the center should be good enough for the job."


    "The problem is that I don''t know where you will appear," Eagon exined. "I know the general region where those who ascend from here end, but not the exact location."


    Rean and Roan remembered the time they ascended. Back then, they heard that the ce you appear after ascension was determined by the ce you were before. Of course, because of the Soul Gem System, they ended up appearing somewherepletely different from where they should have been.


    Roan then warned them. "If you know the general location where he will appear, then those guys we fought probably know too. I would rmend you guys move to a different region before doing it."


    Eagon immediately epted the idea. "Alright, I know the best ce. It will make you appear in a pretty empty region far away from the Center of the Realm of Gods." Right after, he passed a token to Cryan. "Keep it with you. As long you have it, I can find you in the Realm of Gods. The rest now depends on whether you will keep your word or not."


    Cryan immediately took the token. "I will keep it. Anyway, let''s leave this ce. I don''t want to be here if those guys returnter."


    Eagon couldn''t agree more. "Me neither."


    But before leaving, he asked the twins. "What about you. I truly can''t rmend staying in this ce."


    Rean and Roan understood that. "We know. Don''t worry, you can go ahead. We probably won''t see each other anymore after this. We have a few unfinished business in Sunkan, so we are staying."


    Eagon smiled in response. "Very well."


    He then opened a spatial gate, which would bring him and Cryan somewhere else in the Mortal Realm. "Let''s go, Cryan."


    Cryan looked back at Sunkan ast time. "Since you are staying, try to do something for its safety. This is the ce where I gained my sentience, after all. I would help, but if I get close, I will be dragged inside again."


    "Don''t worry," Rean was happy with the feeling. "We will see to its wellbeing."


    Finally, Eagon and Cryan entered the Spatial Gate, disappearing from the Sr System and the gxy itself. As for the twins, they returned to Sunkan.

 Chapter 2302 Real Turen

    <h4>Chapter 2302 Real Turen</h4>


    Roan decided to return to the dimensional realm. "I''m going to have a little talk with our new friend. You go ahead and see the people you want to bring to the Realm of Gods."


    Rean nodded. "No problem. I also want to check that dimension where Cryan was living. It probably exists because of him, so I''m curious about what happened now that he left."


    Roan didn''t mind. "So be it." Right after, he disappeared from sight. Kentucky and Celis, obviously, enter the Dimensional Realm as well.


    Rean came down to the''s surface, going straight to the Varen Tribe. He had been out for a few days already, so he wanted to see what happened. Arriving there, he noticed that the tribe people he had brought with his power hadn''t left. Pretty much everyone Juri wanted to talk to was still there.


    He used his Divine Sense to see his parents. However, he noticed that his father, Turen Larks, seemed somewhat absent-minded. He was alone in a building that was usually used to store some of the ores mined in the varen''s Tribe. Normally, unless you want to take them out or store more, there wouldn''t be much of a reason to be there.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Rean appeared inside the same building, right in front of Rean. Yet, Turen wasn''t surprised at all. It was as if he already knew Rean wasing. "Good work, boy. I saw your battle against those Space-Time Realm experts. For a moment, I thought I would have to give you a hand, but it seems like it was not necessary."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. Turen shouldn''t have such ability with his cultivation. However, Rean obviously knew that this Turen was nothing but a sliver of the real Turen''s Soul. It''s just that this Turen wasn''t supposed to know about it. The Real Turen, a Divinity Realm expert, used this Turen to experience life. "F-Father... Are you controlling this avatar of yours now?"


    Turen nodded. "Yes. Can you imagine my surprise when my connection to this avatar was suddenly restored? Even I couldn''t believe it. Naturally, I saw when you arrived at our house and heard the entire conversation. Well, you knew about that already since I told you about my ability to see through this avatar''s eyes."


    Rean indeed heard about it back in the Temporal Path. "Well... sure, Roan and I knew about it. Still, I didn''t expect you would take control. In any case, that''s good. I can report to you everything we have done so far."


    Turen shook his head, though. "There is no need. I''m indeed curious about how you were able to reach the Elemental Space Realm so fast, but I guess that system you talked about has something to do with it. For now, you just need to know that I''m fine, and the Fragment in my possession is still being used to keep my Dimensional Realm opened inside the Temporal Gap."


    "Is everything okay?" Rean asked back. "If you didn''t want to hear about us, then why did you take control of your avatar? I thought the good thing about it was the fact it didn''t know anything about your real self so that you could experience a normal life."


    Turen scratched the back of his head as he looked in the direction of his house in the Varen Tribe. "I''ve been thinking... As you know, this avatar and my real body are the same person. The only difference is that this avatarcks the memories of my life. That said, what it feels, I feel as well."


    "So...?" Rean asked curiously. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "So... the love this Turen feels for your mother I feel too. I was wondering if I should tell her everything about me, you know...? What do you think?" Turen asked as he looked back at Rean.


    "This..." Rean was a little at a loss. "Mom isn''t exactly... the most patient person I know, if you understand what I mean..."


    Turen bitterly smiled after hearing that. "So you also reckon she will be filled with rage once I open my mouth, uh?"


    "Just rage would already be a very mild oue, to be honest," Rean answered while looking away. He truly didn''t want to be in his father''s skin when that moment came. In fact, he doesn''t want to be anywhere near the storm.


    Turen sweated cold as he thought about that, too. "Perhaps... I should stay quiet... and return this avatar''s control to itself. I can continue to experience everything anyway."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "That won''t do." How could he not know what his father was feeling? "You simply don''t want Mom to keep living a lie. This isn''t really you, even though it does carry your blood. You know, she will find out sooner orter, so isn''t it better to be now? At the moment, she is very weakpared to your real self. Do you really want to wait for her to get stronger before exploding this bomb? She''sing to the Realm of Gods, so her cultivation is definitely going to improve by leaps and bounds."


    Turen couldn''t help but tremble a little. "That''s... a very convincing argument..."


    Turen then steeled his resolve. "Fine! I''m going to tell her everything!"


    Yet, he almost didn''t notice Rean walking out of the storehouse very, very slowly... "Where the hell are you going?!"


    Rean froze for a moment and looked back. "Me? Uh... Right! I had Juri talk to everyone in the Tribe. By now, everyone should already have their answer. I must leave straight away to check on them to cate any of their doubts. In any case... good luck!"


    *Zush!*


    In the next moment, Rean''s body disappeared from the room.


    Too bad, though. As the real Turen was controlling the avatar, he definitely had a bit of Divine Sense, which he used to find Rean andin. "You unfilial son! Are you truly going to leave your father alone?! Are you going to betray me at a moment like this?!"


    "Of course not!" Rean answered. "I''ll pray for your sess!" Right after, he activated his Divine Sense Bending Skill to the max, which made his presence disappearpletely from Turen''s senses.


    There was only a bit of Turen''s Divine Sense in his avatar''s body, so it was far from enough to pierce through Rean''s bending technique. "You just wait until we meet again with my real body. There will be a payback!"


    A momentter, Turen gritted his teeth and headed to his funeral.

 Chapter 2303 Crying Time

    <h4>Chapter 2303 Crying Time</h4>


    Rean didn''t really leave the Tribe. Instead, he went to see Juri to ask how was the meeting with everyone. Arriving there, he announced his arrival to the guard in front of Juri''s house, which quickly brought him in.


    Juri was already waiting for him for a few days, not knowing where he went. Only now, he sighed in relief seeing Rean there. "I was afraid you decided to leave without us..."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "I wouldn''t do that. So, how was your conversation? There are bound to be a few people who don''t want to leave their homes, right?"


    Juri nodded. "Yes, of the 11239 actual members of our Varen Tribe, around three thousand of them don''t want to go to the Realm of Gods. They have a love for this ce and aren''t really interested in the opportunity to cultivate to higher realms. I already announced one of them as the new Tribe Leader for when the rest of us leave."


    Rean nodded. The Varen Tribe wasn''t that big to start with. By the time the twins teleported away from the Tribe, it still held on the same system where only a few were selected to receive the cultivation resources. They were just that poor. That meant the huge majority had no hope of ever reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm. That said, they lived as mortals their entire lives, being in various stages of the Body Transformation Realm.


    It was different from the Dmu Sect, where everyone was a cultivator. Everyone there wanted to cultivate to a higher realm, get stronger, and increase their lifespans. The Dmu Sect had over twenty thousand members, but Rean recognized that probably not even a hundred of them would choose to stay.


    "I see..." Rean nodded. "That''s more or less what I expected. Naturally, we will not go against their decision. I''ll talk to the Sasamil Empire and arrange for them to help our Varen Tribe here in Sunkan for the next few hundred years. That should be enough for them to solidify their foothold before being left to thread the paths on their own."


    Juri was happy to hear that. "Thanks. Still, it feels so weird to hear that you can move a giant like the Sasamil Empire to do your bidding. It''s incredible."


    Rean shook his head. "That''s nothing that impressive if you think what Roan and I have be. Now, then, is everyone ready? If they are, please gather everyone in the main field. I''ll send everyone into my Pocket Dimensional Realm."


    Juri obviously prepared everything during these days. "It''s all ready. Just give me two hours, and they will be there with all the things they wish to bring with them."


    Rean smiled. "Good. I''ll have to visit the Dmu Sect during this time since they seem to want to go as well."


    "The Dmu Sect?" Juri was taken aback. "They are a behemoth in our country. Can you truly move a sect like that away?"


    Rean found Juri''s vision of things quite funny now that he was at his level. "That''s nothing much. Mia, the Sect Master, should have organized everything already. It is a good thing. They are all cultivators and everyone in the Varen Tribe wants to go because they want to be cultivators or increase their level. I''ll just tell Mia to ept everyone in the Dmu Sect''s ranks." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Juri couldn''t help but ask. "But... most of our members are only in the Gray Color of Talent, which is obviously the lowest. Brown Color levels are quite a few, too. Those at Yellow or higher can be counted on our fingers. Dmu Doesn''t ept anyone below the Yellow Color."


    Rean remembered only now that the Mortal Realm had such a system. "Oh, right. You don''t know about it. As I mentioned to you the day we talked in my parent''s house, everyone who first arrives in the Realm of Gods will have their bodies changed by the Divine Energy. By the way, I hope you mentioned to them that, although harmless, it is quite a painful process. Anyway, you won''t need to care about the Color Level of Talents anymore. Of course, there are those more talented, but it is not as pronounced as in the Mortal Realm."


    "Is that so?" Juri was quite looking forward to it since he himself was only at the Yellow Level. "Then I want even more to go there now."


    Seeing that Juri ignored the pain warning, Rean didn''t say anything else. "Alright, I''m leaving. I''ll take everyone two hours from now. Get ready." Right after, he disappeared from Juri''s room.


    Juri quickly left the room and saw a few members already waiting for him with excited expressions. "Go, tell everyone to gather in the main field. We are leaving in two hours, so you all better be sure to not regret or forget anything."


    "Yes, Tribe Leader!" The warriors quickly scattered as they spread the news.


    Back to Rean, he only took a few moments to arrive back in the Dmu Sect. "Hum? That doesn''t make sense..."


    Rean knows the Dmu Sect had more than twenty thousand members between, disciples, elders, and other types of people and demon beasts. It definitely didn''t reach the mark of thirty thousand. Yet, as soon as he arrived, he saw a sea of cultivators of all levels. Those who could fly in the Core Formation Realm or above were plenty in the skies. Dmu Sect definitely didn''t have that many. As for the members below the Core Formation Realm, there were several times more than Rean expected, too.


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Oh, right! Mia said that she would call the other four top sects and the royal family to discuss how they would take Dmu Sect''s ce since they were all leaving. With such a big piece of meat, I guess the other four were afraid of some battle for the Dmu Territory, so they brought a lot of their members."


    Rean teleported inside the meeting hall of the Dmu Sect, where the Sect Leaders, Ancestors, the King, and the Elders of those powers were all gathered. Naturally, Rean''s sudden arrival caught everyone''s attention. "Hello, everyone! Don''t worry, we won''t stay long. Mia, is everything ready for departure?"


    Mia bitterly smiled. "Well..."


    *Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud...*


    Suddenly, everyone except the Dmu Sect people kneeled with their heads to the ground. "Senior Rean, please bring us with you! We are willing to ept the Dmu Sect as our new home!"


    Rean''s mouth twitched a little, seeing that scene. "Mia... this isn''t exactly what was nned, no?"


    It was then that Mia remembered something Mka, her disciple and also Rean and Roan''s sister, loved to do when she did something wrong.


    She showed her tongue... "Teehee!"


    Rean felt like crying already.

 Chapter 2304 And After Leaving?

    <h4>Chapter 2304 And After Leaving?</h4>


    Seeing Mia''s reaction, Rean sighed. In the end, he could only turn to Roan back in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Are you seeing this? What do you think?''


    Roan momentarily stopped ying with his new toy, although that toy didn''t seem to be enjoying his y at all. Roan was obviously interrogating drie to find out more about the power he came from and what kind of dangers they offered to their. Too bad drie couldn''t utter a single sound. All he could do was to suffer as Roan drove his Dark Element inside his body. Well, things wouldn''t need to get that far if he just talked, but he refused at the start, which brought them to this moment.


    ''Hum... Counting the Royal Family experts and the other four sects, we would have way over a hundred thousand members in the Dmu Sect,'' Roan said. ''But then again, now that we have already decided to bring the Dmu Sect and our Varen Tribe, adding more members won''t make much of a difference. We have a in our Dimensional Realm, and the number of Demon Beasts far surpasses that. Celis also made pretty much the entire lush. A mere hundred or even double that will make no impact in the general situation of the.''


    Rean nodded. ''So, we are bringing them in and... letting them live in the Dimensional Realm? What about experiencing the Outside World? It''s not like we can stay in one ce and wait for everyone to go right and left to train.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''That''s the point,'' Roan said. ''We don''t need to. If someone decides that they want to live outside, we can simply let them out once we arrive in the Realm of Gods. Those who wish to stay can stay and cultivate/live in the Dimensional Realm. Our Dimensional Realm is probably one of the best ces in the entire Universe for cultivation since it always has more Divine Energy than the outside. Besides, this is the Dmu Sect, and everyone here is experienced. They don''t need to gain experience with the outside world''s tricks. They already know it themselves and will definitely let the younger ones experience it.''


    Sister Orb suddenly intervened. [Do you have any ns for these new people? Or could it be you simply want to make the Soul Gem look more like a real by having its own poption?]


    ''Both,'' Roan answered. ''If they cultivate in the Dimensional Realm, they will improve many times faster than outside. The Demon Beasts inside are already doing that, and most of them don''t have sentience. Imagine how good it will be for the Dmu Sect and the others. Perhaps we will truly have an army of our own in the future.''


    [But in that case, why didn''t you simply keep the Freedom Sect back them?] Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask. [They were even stronger than these people from the Mortal Realm. I reckon they would be even more now if we go back to fetch them.]


    Roan shook his head. ''Back then, our Dimensional Realm was big, but it couldn''t bepared to the real we have now. It was just 300 kilometers long. How do you expect anyone to cultivate and live inside? We released the Freedom Sect way before we upgraded the Dimensional Realm since the environment simply wasn''t enough to evolve inside. It is different now.''


    Rean understood and agreed with Roan. ''Alright, alright. That means you don''t mind if they all live inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm from now on.''


    ''I don''t,'' Roan confirmed. ''Sister Orb can easily set the boundaries so none of them will ever get close to ces they shouldn''t, so there is nothing to worry about.''


    [That''s true,] Sister Orb agreed.


    ''Fine!'' Rean decided to follow that n too. ''Since even Roan thinks it is a good idea, and Roan is someone who absolutely hates crowds, then I guess there is a real merit to that.''


    Rean''s focus returned to the outside world before he addressed everyone. "Alright, I got confirmation that you can alle. So, the n goes like this: Our Dimensional Realm is the size of a small. We truly have a small there where you can live. It is full of Demon Beasts we gathered back in the Realm of Gods, so your presence would only add the right bnce to it."


    Rean continued. "Once we get to the Realm of Gods, I''ll ask all of you if you wish to continue living in our Dimensional Realm or go out and live on your own. We won''t stop any of the decisions. Once I send you inside our Dimensional Realm, I''ll have someone there exin everything you will gain by staying there, but also what you will be losing. It will take some time before we go back to the Realm of Gods anyway, so you can check whether it is worth it or not by yourselves."


    Rean then looked at the members of the Umbral Sect. After all, they weren''t exactly on good terms back before the exploded. "Still, I''m surprised that you had the face toe and ask the same thing for me."


    The Umbral Sect leader, Sacio Danit, quickly raised his head. He already expected Rean''sment. "I apologize for everything that happened between us in the past. We are well aware that you have the right to ignore us and simply leave us here. In fact, with your power now, you couldpletely wipe us out with just a thought. Still, we beg you to let us follow. That''s why we will give up our name as Umbral Sect and join under the banner of the Dmu Sect."


    Rean looked back at Mia. "Ultimately, you are the Sect Master. Are you sure about it?" For Rean, it didn''t make much of a difference. The Umbral Sect simply couldn''t cause him any trouble.


    Mia nodded. "Yes, we have discussed everything during the days you were off. We already got plenty ofpensation as well."


    "Very well," Rean didn''t ask about this issue anymore. "So, even the Royal Family Experts and the king himself want toe. In that case... what will happen to this country?" If all the six main powers, which are the five sects and the Royal Family, leave, there would be no one else to take it. That''s what Rean was most curious about now.

 Chapter 2305 Different Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 2305 Different Dimension</h4>


    ?


    "There is no need to worry about that," said Mia. "First of all, it wasn''t like our Dmu Sect had always been here, nor have the other sects and the Royal Family. We arrivedte and built everything from scratch. After we are gone, someone or some power will soon rise into power. That''s the natural order of things."


    Mia''s words were all backed by the other four sects and the Royal Family. Countries are often invaded, and powers are often reced. The only difference was that no one would be here to prevent the next power from taking control. That was all.


    "Very well," Rean nodded. "Gather everyone. I need to leave for an hour or so as I need to check something. Once I''m back, I''ll send you all into my Dimensional Realm."


    Mia sighed in relief after hearing Rean''s words. "Thank you, Rean."


    Rean then disappeared from the room without a trace. As he mentioned before, he wanted to see what happened to the space where Cryan previously could be found. Rean dove into the ground and cut through the earth and magma like an arrow, soon reaching the center of the.


    As soon as he got close to the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm, he noticed a difference. There were many cracks in that Dimension. It was as if the gravity and matter of the were squeezing the thing. ''Sure enough, without Cryan as its source, the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm will crumble soon. I wonder if this thing was an unconscious effort of the to keep Cryan by its side.''


    Rean then entered the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm without much of a worry. In the Mortal Realm, he had no fear against the Spatial Rifts and Storms that could appear after the Dimension broke down. He looked around, not expecting to find anything. Yet, that was not the case. There was indeed something there. "Hum? What is that?"


    Rean approached and noticed a very small crystal with no more than a centimeter in size. Just like Cryan himself, Rean could tell that it was made of World Essence and a small quantity of Divine Origin Energy. ''Oh! Cryan had just left, yet the was already making another one of those Crystals. Interesting, interesting. Of course, it has just been formed, so there is almost no World Essence. Divine Origin Energy converted from Spiritual Energy is ridiculously slow, so the Divine Origin Energy inside it isn''t worth a penny either. It would need millions of years to be something like Cryan.''


    Rean continued. ''However, howe others don''t have this kind of ability? If things continue like this, Sunkan will eventually give birth to another World Essence Crystal like Cryan. The only doubt would be whether it can give birth to an artifact spirit simr to Cryan or not.''


    Rean took the crystal in his hand and noticed that the''s Force to pull it back to the center was almost nonexistent. ''Well, it makes sense. There is almost no World Essence, so the''s pulling force is just as small. Nheless, this good stuff.''


    Rean then focused his mind on the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Specifically, his mind went to check the Sr Essence inside the fake sun there. The Sr Essence was truly just that, a type of energy. It didn''t show any signs of crystalizing like the World Essence of Sunkan. ''I wonder if the Crystallization of Essence happens because of this Pseudo-Dimensional Realm...''


    After thinking for a while, Rean contacted the Orb. ''Sister Orb, do you think it is possible to move this Pseudo-Dimensional Realm into our Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?''


    [Judging by its size, it should be no problem.]


    ''Really?!'' Rean was surprised to hear that. ''Won''t it cause some problem like a dimension being inside another dimension and things like this?''


    [Are you thinking about such a thing only now?] Sister Orb felt like she was talking to an idiot. [If there was a problem, howe nothing ever happened when people brought Spatial Rings inside our Dimensional Realm? Although extremely low-level, Spatial Rings are still a kind of Dimension. We also had other cultivators and demon beasts with their own Pocket Dimensional Realmsing inside, but there was no issue either.]


    Rean scratched the back of his head. Indeed, that was quite an idiotic question. ''I see... Then, I will trouble you to move this Pseudo-Dimensional Realm inside. Send it to the center of the Fake Sun so that it can epass the Sr Essence being generated there. I wish to see if I can create Sr Essence Crystals.''


    [No problem,] said Sister Orb. [Come out first.]


    Rean exited the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm after storing that small World Essence Crystal away. Right after, he and Sister Orb focused on the entire area of the Dimension and willed to move it inside the SOul Gem Dimensional Realm. Yet, to their surprise, the Pseudo-Dimensional Realm didn''t move at all. It was as if itpletely ignored the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm pulling force. ''This... what is happening, Sister Orb?''


    Sister Orb was just as lost. [It is quite weird. I can''t feel its presence for some reason. Without feeling its presence, there is nothing I can pull. I can see it, but for the system, it seems like it doesn''t even exist.]


    Rean began to get more and more certain that this Pseudo-Dimensional Realm was the reason why Essence Crystals could be created. Now, he wanted it even more. ''How about you try to pull everything in the area it upies? Even if you can''t feel it, as long as it is part of the area of effect, it shoulde inside.''


    [Alright, let me give it a try.]


    Immediately, the magma around the Dimension disappeared without a trace. The magma wasn''t the only thing to disappear. The Pseudo-Dimensional Realm also vanished, showing that Sister Orb seeded. [Hey, would you look at that. It worked!]


    The area was immediately covered with magma, but Rean didn''t care about it. ''Is it inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm? I can''t feel it.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [I can''t either,] said Sister Orb. [Still, it is here. I can see it in front of me.]


    ''Very well. I''ll take a look into itter.'' Having aplished his objective, Rean turned around and left. It was time to fetch everyone.

 Chapter 2306 Varen Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 2306 Varen Tribe</h4>


    Arriving at the Varen Tribe first, everyone who wished to leave with Rean was already gathered in the main field. Of the around ten thousand members of the tribe, seven thousand were there. The other three thousand were the ones who decided to stay. They were still nearby, though. They came here to bid farewell to the rest.


    Rean looked around and quickly found his mother, father, and Juri staying near each other. A few of the elders and warriors of the tribe were close to them as well.


    Rean quickly descended without anyone noticing, appearing on his mother and father''s side. Turen held a terrible expression as if he had seen a ghost. As for his mother, her expression was dark, and she absolutely didn''t want to talk with Turen at the moment.


    "Ahem... seems like you told Mom about your identity, uh?" Rean suddenly asked, catching the attention of his parents straight away.


    Hamarlia''s surprise vanished straight away, though. Instead, she also looked quite displeased with Rean. "So you knew about it too?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Just so that you know, I only found out about it many years after the exploded. I truly had no idea about it before that."


    Hamarlia''s expression didn''t improve, though. "But you did know about it when you arrived a few days ago, didn''t you?"


    "Well..." Rean didn''t know what to say. "Yes."


    Turen quickly intervened. "Sorry, baby. I wasn''t on purpose. You have to understand that I only took control of my sliver of soul two hours ago."


    Rean quickly nodded. "Indeed. When I arrived, the Turen you were talking to was still the Turen that didn''t know anything. I wasn''t sure if I should have pointed it out or not, so I didn''t mention it."


    "Do you think that makes me any happier?" Hamarlia asked back.


    Turen and Rean lowered their heads and apologized. "Sorry..."


    "Hmph!" Hamarlia then looked away and ignored them again. Yet, it was just anger. She didn''t really hate them. She would forgive Turen sooner orter.


    Rean then asked something else. "What about Rana''s body?"


    Hamarlia''s expression eased a little, but she didn''t say anything. Turen was the one to exin in the end. "We buried her. Even though it was just a body without a soul, it didn''t feel right to simply let it be, so we followed the normal procedures."


    Rean nodded. He tried to talk to his mother a few more times, but she refused to answer.


    In the end, Rean sighed and moved close to Juri, who just so happened to have heard the story from Hrmia a little while before. "To think Turen was, in fact, a powerful expert. Tell me the truth, is there anyone else in our tribe with some crazy background other than you three. By now, I wouldn''t be surprised even if you said God himself was living here."


    Rean shook his head. "As far as I can tell, there isn''t anyone like that. But then again, if there was a god in our midst, I don''t think I would be able to identify him or her." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "That''s true," Juri agreed with Rean. "Anyway, as you can see, I have already gathered everyone. Are you bringing them into your... what was that you called it... Dimensional Realm?"


    "Indeed," Rean confirmed. "Just tell everyone to not resist the pulling force once they feel it. It is impossible to move things that fight against the force."


    "Very well," Juri said as he moved to a higher tform in the middle of the main field. "Everyone! Rean has arrived, and he will send all of us inside his personal world. We will live there for now until we reach the Realm of Gods. Once you feel a pulling force over your body, do not fight it. That''s the force that will bring you inside."


    Everyone listened to Juri and made sure to remember his words. A momentter, that force truly appeared, and none of them fought it. In an instant, all seven thousand people of the Varen Tribe disappeared without a trace, shocking the remaining ones who were there just to bid their farewells.


    Rean was the only one left in the middle of the main field, so the eyes focused on him. "Hi, everyone. I have left a lot of Spirit Stones in the storehouse of the tribe, so you can use them as you see fit. The tribe will also have the protection of the Sasamil Empire for the next few hundred years, so make sure to utilize this opportunity well. In any case, myst call. Are all of you really staying behind, or have any of you decided that you want toe?"


    Yet, the field continued silent as no one spoke. In the end, the new Tribe Leader came forth. "Thank you for the help, Rean. However, we can''t abandon our home, so we will stay."


    Rean smiled in response. "Senior Tirin, I was especially surprised to see that you decided to stay." After all the years that passed, Rean was definitely several times older than Tirin. Still, he treated the guy with respect.


    Tirin was Juri''s younger brother and also someone who helped Juri take care of the Varen Tribe, so he was just perfect for the position. "Hehe! Don''t mention it. My brother and I have our own desires. I don''t have his talent, so I don''t really have the same interest in cultivation as him. Even if it doesn''t matter after the body transformation in the Realm of Gods, I still prefer to stay in thend of my ancestors."


    Rean saw no issues with that. "That''s fine too. Alright, then. This is a goodbye, senior Tirin. If possible, we will be back someday to pay a visit."


    "That''s good, too," said Tirin with a smile.


    Rean bid his farewell to the other members of the tribe who stayed and left. The tribe would go through a huge change the next time he stepped on it.


    A few momentster, Rean arrived at the Dmu Sect.

 Chapter 2307 All Powers Together

    <h4>Chapter 2307 All Powers Together</h4>


    Rean looked at the central area of the Dmu Sect and couldn''t help but feel a little impressed. He had been to the Realm of Gods'' cities, but even there had never seen so many cultivators packed in such a small space. The only exception would be armies, but this gave apletely different feeling.


    "Oh, you are here." Mia''s voice suddenly echoed on his side as she flew to Rean''s side. "These are all the cultivators of all five sects and the royal family."


    Another person quickly arrived. The Saint Realm expert of the Royal Family, Kocei Jialin. "I haven''t had the chance to talk to you even back then before the exploded... Well, for me, it feels like it has been just a few days. Nheless, thanks for giving my Royal Family this chance."


    Rean nced at Kocei before saying, "You do know that the moment we leave, your Royal Family will be nothing more than just another bunch of people, right? The Royal Bloodline and things like that are connected to thisnd and. Once you are gone, your Royal Status will be gone, too."


    Kocei sighed in response. "Yes, I''m aware. The agreement with Mia was that everyone would be members of the so-called Freedom Sect, was it?"


    Rean had obviously told Mia about them back when they had a chance to talk. That''s why Mia decided that since the twins had created that Freedom Sect, they might as well keep the name. Especially since using the Dmu Sect name might cause some misunderstanding that the original Dmu Sect disciples will have more privileges than the others. Rean already made it clear that he would not ept such an arrangement if they truly wanted to build a sect in the Dimensional Realm and Realm of Gods.


    Rean nodded at Kocei. "That''s exactly the case. Except for the case where Mia is the Sect Leader, the rest of the power of Core Elder, Elders, and Disciples will be spread equally. As for why Mia is the Sect Master, I don''t need to tell you why, right?"


    Kocei obviously understood. "She has the highest cultivation, so it goes without saying she will hold that position. Well, unless you or your brother decide to take it. I don''t think anyone wouldin about that."


    Mia agreed with Kocei. "He is right. I''ve been a Sect Master for quite some time in Dmu, so I wouldn''t mind if you or your brother took the lead either."


    Yet, Rean shook his head. "Sorry, but I absolutely don''t have time to take care of a sect, especially one that will have over a hundred thousand members. You will have ess to the cultivation manuals of the Realm of Gods Roan, and I collected during our time there. But other than that, you will have to rely on yourselves."


    Kocei didn''t mind. "No problem. I will also make sure my Royal Family members understand that their titles will disappear with their move to another ce. If you use your Spiritual Sense, you will see that my Royal Family members are already trying to be a lot more restrained. Of course, one''s nature can''t be changed in a single day, but one will have no choice other than to do it eventually. In any case, I''m also one of the core elders, so I can fight for my people during important discussions. That''s enough for me."


    More of the Core Elders, who were obviously the Saint Realm experts of the other sects, arrived in the sky with Rean. After talking to them for a while, Rean noticed that everyone finally gathered. "So, can I move them now? This is thest chance. If you wish to stay and take the chance that the power of this country is gone, you can do so now. I won''t me anyone who gives up going to the Realm of Gods."


    All the Core Elders shook their heads. "We have already rooted out the members who don''t want to take this next step. The ones you see are the ones who are truly determined to take this chance."


    "Very well," Rean nodded.


    Right after, he used his Divine Energy to increase the volume of his voice as he talked to the group below. "Everyone, in a moment, I''m going to send you all inside my Dimensional Realm. You will feel a pulling force, so don''t fight against it. Last warning: if you don''t want to go, all you have to do is fight back the pulling force. As long as you do that, I won''t be able to take you inside. That will also mean you will have lost your chance to go with everyone."


    Rean looked below and saw the excited and determined faces of all the cultivators. Truth be told, within the over one hundred thousand cultivators who received the news, no more than three hundred or so decided to stay. The rest all decided to leave straight away. It was a stark contrast to the percentage of people willing to leave the Varen Tribe.


    Rean then connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and said. "Alright, here we go." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Immediately, thousands of cultivators and a few demon beasts felt the pulling force Rean talked about. Batch after batch, they disappeared without a trace from the terrain of Dmu Sect. In the end, only the Core Elders and Mia remained in the sky. "Well then, I''ll send you in as well. As I mentioned, the dimensional Realm has an entire, so there is plenty of space. It will be up to you to build and establish yourselves there. Just don''t forget you are a single sect, so try not to start a war in my Dimensional Realm, okay?"


    Right after, Mia and the elders disappeared as well.


    Rean then looked in a certain direction before opening a Spatial Gate. It was a very short-distance one, though. When he reappeared, he was right above the Sasamil Imperial Pce. "Well, only Old Worm remains now."

 Chapter 2308 That’s a Good Plan

    <h4>Chapter 2308 That''s a Good n</h4>


    Old Worm also noticed Rean''s arrival, as Rean wasn''t trying to conceal himself. He quickly left the Sasamil Imperial Pce, arriving at Rean''s side in a moment. "Have you finished everything on your side?"


    Rean nodded. "I did. What about you? I hope you won''t tell me that everyone from the Sasamil Empire wants toe as well." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What are you talking about?" Old Worm asked back, confused. "There is no way I could allow that. If I brought everyone, what would happen to the Empire and its long history? They must stay and continue the Empire''s work."


    Rean sighed in relief. "That''s good, that''s good."


    "However," Old Worm continued. "I promised that if any of them reached the Peak of the ''T'' Realm, I woulde back here and bring this person to the Realm of Gods. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Rean pondered for a moment before saying, "Well, you have some connections with Eagon''s n. Besides, it will be unlikely a T Realm, and one at the Peak Stage at that, will appear anytime soon. That said, you have enough time to increase your realm and gain some influence. It shouldn''t be impossible. You will just have to pay the right price, and I believe it wouldn''t be a problem for the Sector Lord to do it for you."


    Old Worm nodded. "That''s what I thought as well." Old Worm then took onest look at the Sasamil Imperial Pce before turning his attention away. "Alright, I''m ready to go."


    Rean smiled. In the next moment, he sent Old Worm into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Finally, he opened a Spatial Gate and left the. However, Rean didn''t go far away. He stopped on the moon, used his Divine Sense to confirm nothing was wrong, and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as well.


    His destination was obvious. He went straight to Roan, who seemed to have just finished his interrogation. Rean looked at the soulless body of drie on the ground, understanding that he truly didn''t have a very good time in Roan''s hands. "So, what did you find?"


    Roan organized the information in his head before speaking. "They are indeed not rted to the Vruve Organization. They came from the Realm of Gods, just like the other Sector Lords. From the looks of it, there is a Sector Lord in another gxy not too far away from this one. That Sector Lord is from the same power as these people."


    Rean became curious. "Have you found out how they discovered Cryan?"


    Roan nodded. "From the looks of it, they found Cryan by coincidence. Do you remember when Cryan said that he first had a negotiation with these people, and they eventually left to find a way to free Cryan?"


    Rean nodded and waited for Roan to continue. "So, turns out that the person who found Cryan was a fugitive of theirs. It simply happened that while he ran away, he bumped into Cryan when he tried to hide at the core of Sunkan. This fugitive then returned to his home, where he exchanged the information about Cryan for his freedom. It''s just that this fugitive was only at the Space Bending Realm, so it took a very long time until he finally returned. By the time we were born, this fugitive had long since been gone."


    "So, it was just like I mentioned before. They knew the easiest way to get Cryan out was to destroy the. Too bad that when they came back after receiving the fugitive''s information, the was already gone. In any case, they found the ck hole and were powerless to do anything to it, so they left something behind that would warn them if someone appeared. That''s how they appeared so fast after the was rebuilt," Roan exined.


    "I see..." Rean got the full picture of the issue. "But the question remains. Will they pose any threat to our Sunkan if we leave?"


    "That''s the part that eludes me," Roan answered. "Will they simply give up when they return to investigate and find out Cryan isn''t here anymore? Or will they get angry and destroy the to relieve their anger? From what I found from this guy''s mouth, it seemed like they were quite desperate to get their hands in Cryan."


    "That makes sense," Rean mentioned. "Cryan had enough clean Divine origin Energy to bring a Space-Time Realm cultivator all the way to the Divinity Realm. Who wouldn''t be desperate to put their hands on him?"


    "That''s not quite it," Roan shook his head. "Sure, that was definitely one of the reasons. But above all, it seems like they needed a Divinity Realm expert to execute some kind of n. As to what it was, I can guarantee this guy here doesn''t know."


    Rean thought about it for a moment. "If that''s the case, it is pretty much guaranteed that they will at least return to this ce to investigateter. Should we stay here and watch from the shadows?"


    Roan shook his head. "That''s not a good idea. The battle was quite fierce between both sides. Next time, they wille with enough numbers to at least guarantee they won''t fall to such a disadvantage. Staying here will only put ourselves in danger."


    "Do you mean to give up Sunkan and flee even though it might get destroyed again?" Rean asked with a dark expression.


    Yet, Roan simply nodded. "Seems the most logical option. However, we don''t need to leave and pretend we know nothing. There is a way of guaranteeing the at least won''t get attacked."


    Rean''s expression rxed a little. "What method?"


    "Tell the truth about Cryan to the powers of the Realm of Gods," Roan answered with a cold smile. "The Realm of Gods won''t go against their own rules and destroy Sunkan, but they will definitelye here to investigate. With them in the picture, the guys who came after Sunkan won''t be able to act harshly. Nheless, both sides will understand that Cryan isn''t in Sunkan anymore. Eventually, without affecting the lives on the, both sides will be forced to leave as wasting time here would be useless."


    Rean pondered about the n and had to admit it made sense. "Alright... and how do we inform them?"


    "Hehe! How else?" Roan asked back. "Take yourmunication badge and send the whole information to all badges in the Realm of Gods."


    Rean couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! Indeed! That''s a good n."

 Chapter 2309 Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 2309 Ancestor</h4>


    By doing that, there would be nock of Space-Time Realm and below cultivatorsing straight to Sunkan. Yet, due to the Realm of Gods'' Rules regarding the Mortal World, they will not be able to intervene in the mortals'' lives. At the same time, the same power that came for Cryan would understand that there was nothing there for them anymore.


    "But for that, we need to go back to the Realm of Gods as fast as possible," Rean mentioned.


    Roan shook his head, though. "Not really. We have just arrived, and the battle happened a few days ago. Even if the enemies had already retreated to their base, they would not risking here so soon since we might have called reinforcements. At most, they will send someone to investigate but won''t touch the.


    "That''s good," Rean was happy with that. "So, what will you do with this guy? drie, right?"


    Roan''s eyes turned cold as he looked at drie. The guy was like a soulless body, but he was still alive. Following that, Roan''s Scythe appeared on his hand before he brandished it.


    *Swish!*


    With a single cut, Roan made drie''s head fly. "To anyone nning to kill Mom, death!" Well, it would be death, regardless. It''s just that Roan took it more personally.


    Rean didn''t try to stop him. He also shared the thought that anyone threatening his parent''s life didn''t deserve to live. He simply waved his hand and threw the body and head outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He didn''t want that guy in their Dimensional Realm dead or alive.


    Putting those thoughts aside, Rean asked Roan. "Well, we pretty much finished everything here. Is there anything else you would like to check in the Mortal Realm?"


    Roan pondered a bit but shook his head in the end. He couldn''t think of a reason to stay here. "No. Do as you see fit. I''m going to train a little."


    Rean nodded and exited the Dimensional Realm. Giving onest look to the Sunkan, Rean smiled and opened a Spatial Gate. Finally, he left, not knowing when he would return to this ce again.


    ---


    Rean didn''t return to the Realm of Gods, though. After all, he could simply allow the Mortal Realm''s rejection to take over his body. That way, the Mortal Realm would automatically throw him back to the Realm of Gods. Instead, he already had another target in mind: the Zasfins! N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He returned to the main where the Sector Lord lived. Through the connections of that ce, it wasn''t hard to find where the Zasfins'' was located. That''s because they knew where Qia and Calina appeared in the Realm of Gods. The location you ascend is linked to the location you left, after all. He only had to join both pieces of information, and a precise location was given to him.


    He even got ess to a long-distance teleport formation on that, which allowed him to teleport directly to the sector where the Zasfins'' was located. Naturally, the Sector Lord there noticed the twins'' arrival. But after confirming they were no threat through Eagon''s token, the Demon Beast from the Realm of Gods let them go.


    Finally, through his Spatial Gates, Rean arrived at the Zafins''. It''s just that when he got there, he was shocked by what he saw. "What the hell?!"


    The was illuminated as if there were countless cities everywhere. It immediately reminded Rean of the photos he saw from Earth''s night side back on the other half of the Universe. Releasing his Divine Sense, Rean was able to discover that the technology of the had advanced many timespared to when he and his group left.


    One must not forget that Rean started the Communication System on the Zasfins'' as well. That propelled his Freedom Sect development, which allowed him to make several deals with the other races. One of those deals was obviously regarding themunication system.


    Yet, he didn''t expect the formation masters of the would go so far into it. He could tell that the entire was already connected by hismunication system. Not only that, the formations master seemed to have used it to develop many new technologies with his Circuitry Formations.


    After checking with his Divine Sense, Rean also noticed that the Freedom Sect was still in the same ce. It''s just that it wasn''t just a sect anymore. There was a ridiculously big city around it, with the Freedom Sect itself towering over the center.


    It was during one of these scans that Rean found him. "Is that... Malo...? He is soooo old..."


    Malo could be said to be one of the main disciples of the Freedom Sect back them. He was already in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm Late Stage when the twins left the with all the Transition Realm experts. Yet, he stayed with the other disciples to manage the sect with the others. The reason Rean identified Malo at all was because he would never mistake his aura. Even though he was very old, one''s aura never changes unless something happens to their body or cultivation.


    However, Rean didn''t stop his search there. The reason he came here was one and one only, to see how Mka was faring. Yet, he couldn''t find a single trace of her or her husband. Let alone their child. "Where is she?" Rean couldn''t help but ask alone in space.


    In a hidden chamber deep in the Freedom Sect, Malo was diligently cultivating. By now, he had already reached the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm and was just a step away from breaking through into the Transition Realm.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, a young man with white colored hair appeared inside the chamber. It''s just that Malo didn''t notice him at all.


    Rean smiled and finally opened his mouth. "Almost Transition Realm. Not bad, not bad!" He also used his cultivation and immediately dispersed the Universe''s bacsh after mentioning that realm''s name.


    Malo''s body trembled when he heard that voice. No one should be able to enter this ce without his consent. Yet, that wasn''t what made him tremble. Instead, it was because he would never mistake that voice. "Ancestor Rean!"

 Chapter 2310 Visiting the Graves

    <h4>Chapter 2310 Visiting the Graves</h4>


    Malo couldn''t believe he had the chance of seeing Rean again. "How can that be?! I saw you leaving all those years ago!"


    Rean nodded. "You were not wrong. Roan and I truly left that day. You have no idea how many things happened since then. In any case, I''m just passing by this to pay you guys a visit. I''m returning to the Realm of Gods once I end my deals here."


    Malo then took a deep breath as he calmed down. "I see... so Ancestor Rean and Roan now have the power toe down to the Mortal Realm and return to the Realm of Gods as you see fit. I can only wonder how strong you are now. How are the others?"


    Rean smiled. "Everyone is fine. Qia and Calina are still in the Realm of Gods. The Golden Drohare left our group a long time ago, returning to his own race. As for the other experts and demon beasts who entered the portal back then, I don''t really know. I can only hope they are doing well."


    Rean then asked the question on his mind. "By the way, my Divine Sense is strong enough to cover every centimeter of this. Yet, I couldn''t find Mka anywhere. Let alone her child or husband. In fact, you are pretty much the only one I found... and you are quite old already."


    "Sigh... nothing much really happened to them, to be honest," Malo exined. "They simply reached the end of their lifespans without being able to break through. Naturally, they died of old age. Of our batch back all those years ago, I was pretty much the only one who seeded in entering the Soul Transformation Realm."


    Rean wasn''t surprised by the answer. In a certain way, the Soul Transformation Realm could be considered even harder than the breakthrough into the Transition Realm. After all, unless you have something like the Void Shattering Pill that can make you reach the Void Tempering Realm straight away, you will find it very hard to enter the Soul Transformation Realm. One can not forget that the only way to enter the Soul Transformation Realm without that pill was to find one''s own path. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For some people, it might be as easy as turning one''s hand. By the time they reach the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, they instantly breakthrough into the Soul Transformation Realm. However, such experts were extremely rare. The majority who reached that level usually spent most of their lives cultivating, so what path was there for them to follow? That is why even in the Realm of Gods, the barrier between the Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation was where the majority got stuck for life. "Turns out Mka couldn''t find her path..."


    Malo nodded with a solemn expression. "Indeed. Other than me, only Glennie broke through the Soul Transformation Realm. Sorry, ancestor. I know you held sister Mka dearly in your heart. However, there was nothing I could do about it."


    Rean shook his head. "That wasn''t your fault, nor was anyone''s. Such is life, that''s all." Rean then remembered something. "Where did you bury her? I would like to pay a visit."


    Malo immediately took the initiative. "I''ll bring you there right now, ancestor. She is buried in the ancestralnd of our Sect. Only those who contributed greatly to our Freedom Sect are put there. Her family is there too."


    Malo quickly left the chamber, bringing Rean through the corridor leading out of the ce. The first time they passed by a few guards, the guards felt like they saw a ghost. Rean and Roan''s statues were pretty much everywhere in the Freedom Sect, so Rean, who hadn''t changed much since that time, immediately got their attention. "This... Ancestor Malo, could it be...?"


    Malo nced at them with a cold expression. "Quiet! You haven''t seen anything, do you understand?"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! It''s fine, it''s fine. Like I said, my Divine Sense can cover the entire, so I''ve seen the many statues of Roan and me around it, too. To be honest, there wasn''t really a need to worship us like that, so it makes me feel a little embarrassed instead."


    Hearing Rean''s words, the guards immediately kneeled down. "Sorry for our imprudence, great ancestor!"


    "Great ancestor?" Rean looked at them, confused.


    "Ahem..." Malo pointed at himself. "I''m the ancestor now, you know? So, since you were my Sect''s ancestor back then..."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed once again. "So that makes me the Great Ancestor. I see, I see! That''s truly amusing."


    Rean then touched one of the guards on the shoulder. Suddenly, a burst of Spiritual Energy came from that guy, and he went from the Nascent Soul Realm Middle Stage to the Late Stage. "This..."


    That guard couldn''t believe what just happened. He had been stuck on the barrier between the Middle and Late stages for over twenty years already. Yet, it didn''t matter what he tried. He couldn''t take that next step. Yet, just a single touch of Rean''s hand was enough for the barrier to break like an egg thrown at a rock. "T-Thank you, Great Ancestor!" he dropped his head even lower, deeply moved by Rean''s help.


    Rean waved his hand. "It''s nothing. I just saw that your Dantian Got stuck due to a clot in the main meridians leading to it. I simply cleaned the passages. The breakthrough simply came as a natural after-effect."


    The other guard looked at his friend with envy. However, Rean didn''t do anything to him. "Your cultivation is going just fine. You don''t need my help."


    The other guard quickly dropped his head as well. Hearing from the Great Ancestor that he was following the right path was already a great favor. "Thank you, Great Ancestor."


    "So, shall we keep going?" Rean looked at Malo.


    Even Malo couldn''t have done what Rean did, so he was quite impressed as well. "Uh? Oh! Right! Yes, let''s go."


    A few minutester, they entered the ancestralnd of the Sect, where Rean quickly found Mka''s grave. As soon as he got close to it, Roan and Kentucky appeared on his side.


    Checking the skeleton with his Divine Sense, Roan was absolutely sure that it was the Mka''s. In the end, Roan couldn''t help but chuckle. "Heh... Would you look at that? To think it would be so quiet even though she is right here in front of me." Yet, the usual coldness of his face was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 2311 New Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 2311 New Ideas</h4>


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky stayed there for a few hours. Malo didn''t mind as he waited at the entrance of the Ancestral Land. Finally, they finished paying their respects before they returned to where Malo was. "WOW! You look soooooooo old! Is this really Malo?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask Malo.


    Malo bitterly smiled. Rean had already thrown those words on his face. "What do you want? You have been gone for so long already..."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed once again. The twins'' group knew about the time discement when they went to the Realm of Gods, so it wasn''t really a surprise to see Malo like that.


    Rean then decided to ask. "Tell me, Malo. Your circuitry formations have evolved a lot since I left themunication system behind. I can see that they were applied to a variety of uses, especially illumination. From outside the, I could see how all the cities were illuminated. Of course, there were many other ces where you guys tapped."


    Malo nodded. "To be honest, I''m not very versed in Formations, so I kind of acted as a symbol of the Freedom Sect while the Formations Masters did their work. As ourmunication with other continents expanded, things began to get a lot more peaceful. Sure, there are still conflicts here and there. Nheless, the ispletely different from the time you all left."


    Roan understood why. "Communication is usually one of the main reasons behind mutual understanding. Because you can''t talk to someone in another country, you would grow some prejudice against them and their culture. However, once you can freelymunicate, you can understand the other side''s reasons."


    Roan continued. "Of course, it doesn''t mean a will truly follow the path of peace. There has to be a lot of work and patience. I''m pretty sure that to reach the status I''m seeing with my Divine Sense, hundreds of years were necessary."


    Mano agreed with Roan. "Indeed. But it was worth it. Nowadays, you will rarely see conflicts except for the small issues here and there I just mentioned. It has been a long time since a country went to war against some other nation, let alone a continent."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "But what about training. Cultivation goes in hand with one''s experience. Death and Life moments are usually what bring a cultivator forward. If such a thing doesn''t happen anymore, how does everyone cultivate?"


    Malo agreed with Kentucky. "We know that, and that''s why we developed a circuitry formation, especially for this kind of situation. Come with me."


    Rean''s group followed Malo until they arrived at the Formations Masters Hall in the sect. There, Malo brought them to a ce where many cultivators could be found. It''s just that they all seemed to be in a trance.


    Rean immediately identified why. "They are inside some kind of illusion..."


    Malo confirmed. "That''s correct. The illusion they are experiencing could be said to be another world altogether. In this illusory world, the old cultivation is still intact. If a cultivator wishes to experience life and death situation, they cane here and enter this world."


    Roan found it weird. "This isn''t really a Death and Life situation. They know that if they die there, they won''t die for real, so it won''t be of much use."


    Yet, Malo shook his head. "That''s where the maniption of consciousness gets interesting. When they get inside the illusory world, they forget that the real world exists. For these guys, at the moment, the illusory world is the real deal."


    Rean examined the runes of the circuitry formations and was impressed with the advancements made. "Truly a piece of art. No doubt hundreds of years were used to reach this stage as well."


    At the same time, Rean called Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, make sure to record every single rune you see on this. Even if there are countless different formations, they are all low-level due to the Mortal Realm''s limitations, so it shouldn''t be that hard for the system processing power now. I''ll make sure to study themter.''


    [I''m already doing it,] said Sister Orb. [I should be done in a day. All the runes will be avable in the Circuitry Formation Repositoryter for you to y.]


    Rean smiled. ''Thank you.''


    Rean then looked at Malo. "This formation is capable of pulling them into this illusion while they forget about the real world. But above all, it was created in a way where they can''t spend more than a day inside. Regardless of what happens inside, they will be pulled out of the illusion by the end of a full day. Even better than that, they will retain the memories and experiences of the illusory world while understanding that everything before was fake. Nheless, the feeling is what matter, so it will serve just as the real thing when they stimte their potential of cultivation." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, a wave of Spiritual Energy came from one of the people in the room. Just now, that person had a breakthrough, going from the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment to the Late Stage. At the same time, that person awoke from the illusion. The friends quickly came to his side and congratted him, who seemed to be jubnt with his progress.


    Roan had to admit the evolution of the circuitry formations on this was really useful. "Rean, you must put something simr in the Dimensional Realmter."


    "I will, however..." Rean then looked at Malo.


    Malo understood what Rean''s eyes meant. "Indeed, the formation isn''t perfect. For example, it is useless for me."


    Rean nodded. "Indeed. As far as I can see, this should be useful until you reach the Soul Transformation Realm. However, once your soul transforms, the formation can''t fool your consciousness anymore. I can definitely improve it for our use with the Divine Level runes, but I don''t think I can reach the point of fooling a Void Tempering Realm cultivator."


    Rean wasn''t disappointed, though. "Nheless, it gave me many new ideas."

 Chapter 2312 Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 2312 Descendant</h4>


    As Rean, Roan, and Kentucky talked, a few hours went by. Suddenly, the door of the room where the four of them were gathered opened. Quickly, a youngdy entered in a hurry. "Ancestor! Why did you call me so suddenly? What''s the emergency?"


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were taken aback. That''s because the woman who had just entered the room was the living copy of Mka! She was truly identical in various aspects. It''s just that there were a few differences, like the color of her eyes, which she probably inherited from her father''s side of the family.


    Rean''s group then looked at Malo, perplexed. "This girl..."


    Malo smiled as he nodded. He then looked at the girl before saying, "Come here. I called you so that you could meet them."


    The woman was still puzzled. However, she respected Malo deeply, so she simply followed his orders. "I feel like... I''ve seen these two sirs before. Have we met before?"


    Rean smiled in response. "Not exactly."


    Maloughed. "Hahaha! I knew you would be surprised. Her name is Lisia Drumed, and she is the great-granddaughter of Mka. To be honest, even I was surprised at how simr she looked to Mka from back then. Her grandmother and mother did have simr traces to Mka, obviously, but they definitely didn''t look so simr as this Great-Granddaughter here. I even wondered if Mka had reincarnated in her."


    Rean and Roan shook their heads. As simr as she might be, her aura was different from Mka''s. It did carry a familiar feeling, but it wasn''t the same.


    Lisia, on the other hand, was shocked after what she heard. Malo was one of the oldest people on the at the moment. The number of experts he could call as equal was already very limited, let alone older than him to be called ancestor. Yet, the two youngsters in front of her happened to be some of them. However, she knew all of those people, so howe she couldn''t remember seeing Rean, Roan, and Kentucky before.


    "Ah! I remember now!" Only then did she think even further ahead, trying to remember where she could possibly have seen those two, even though Lisia was sure she didn''t. "You are Great Ancestors Rean and Roan!"


    Kentucky looked at her as well while pointing his finger at himself. "What about me?"


    "Sorry, I have no idea who you are," Lisia answered straight away.


    Kentucky''s head dropped in sadness. Why did everyone remember Rean and Roan but not him? Wasn''t it a little unfair?


    "Hahahaha!" Rean patted Kentucky''s shoulder. "Of course, she can''t remember you. Have you checked your statues already?"


    "My... statues?" Kentucky was taken aback. Immediately, his Divine Sense covered the entire continent. Only then did he see the statues of himself. Hepletely forgot he was in his human form at the moment. The statues depicting him were all in his true Minikawa form. "Oh, that''s why!" Kentucky quickly regained his confidence.


    Malo nodded. "Your true form is just too big, so you don''t fit here. That''s why no one recognized you so far, Kentucky."


    As soon as Lisia heard it, she remembered the many statues of Kentucky. "The fat bird that followed the Great Ancestors!"


    Kentucky felt like crying right there and then. "Who are you calling fat?!"


    Seeing Kentucky''s anger, Lisia quickly apologized in fear. "S-Sorry, sir. I... I meant no disrespect."


    Rean and Maloughed to no end. Even Roan gave a slight chuckle. What could be done? Back then, Kentucky was indeed quite chubby in its real form.


    "Hmph!" Kentucky turned his head away and pretended he didn''t hear anything.


    Rean then looked at Lisia with warm eyes. "Have you met your great-grandmother before she died? She was Roan and mine''s little sister. Obviously, also Kentucky''s friend."


    Lisia shook her head. "Sorry, I haven''t. When I was born, she had already passed away." Lisia seemed very polite now that she had calmed down a little, so she answered earnestly.


    "I see..." Rean nodded. "Seems like your appearance was the only thing you inherited. You seem a lotposedpared to her."


    Malo agreed with Rean. "Indeed. Little Lisia here is quite famous in the sect as a reliable member. Every time the sect has any mission for her, shepletes it with perfection. Everyone in her generation and those below sees her as an example."


    "She is indeed the pr opposite of Mka," Roan couldn''t help butment.


    "This was a nice surprise, Malo. Thank you," Rean was quite happy to see Mka''s descendants. When he checked the first, he primarily looked out for Mka''s aura. After all, so much time had passed, her appearance was bound to be much different. That''s why he didn''t notice her before.


    Rean then got up from his chair and patted Lisia''s head. "As you already noticed, my name is Rean. I was your ancestor''s ancestor back then. Those two there are Roan and Kentucky. We havee here expecting to pay a visit to Mka, your great-grandmother, but unfortunately, she is not here anymore. Nheless, we are happy to see you at least."


    Lisia felt somewhat weird with Rean''s treatment. After all, Rean didn''t look to be any older than her. Of course, she understood how cultivation worked, so she could only imagine how far Rean and Roan''s cultivation was for them to still have pretty much the same appearance from back then. "T-Thank you. It is also my honor to finally meet great ancestors."


    She continued. "Sir Rean, sir Roan, if you wish, I can call my grandmother toe here. She obviously remembers her mother, Mka." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan shook his head straight away. "There is no need. Truth be told, we have never met her. We would be nothing but strangers. Malo only called you here due to your striking semnce to Mka. That was all."


    Rean agreed with him. If anything, he would feel weird instead. "I''m d for the offer, but it is fine."


    Finally, Rean and Rona looked back at Malo. "In any case, our stay is limited. We will be returning to the Realm of Gods after here. Do you wish toe as well?"


    Malo was taken aback. However, he didn''t need to think twice after hearing it. "Yes, please!"

 Chapter 2313 Finally!

    <h4>Chapter 2313 Finally!</h4>


    Rean and Roan nodded. It wouldn''t make much of a difference anymore now that they brought so many people into their Dimensional Realm. "Very well. Prepare your things and say your farewells. We will leave in a few hours."


    "Few hours?!" Malo was a little pressed. "Can you at least wait a day? You see, my position in the Freedom Sect is quite important. For me to decide to leave this suddenly, there are some preparations I must make."


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded back. A single day wouldn''t make much of a difference for them now. "Alright, go ahead and prepare everything you need."


    Malo sighed in relief. "Thank you, ancestors. By the way, would you mind if I extend this offer to Glennie, too? She is the only one from back then who is still alive other than me. She is on a mission on the other side of the now, but she should be able to return quite fast with her cultivation and the teleport formations."


    "Sure," Rean nodded. "I want to see her too."


    Kentucky then got up and walked to the exit. "I''m going to wander around a little bit. There are a few statues I need to fix on this." He made it a personal matter to slim out all his statues.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud. "Alright, alright. I''ll call you when we are ready."


    Kentucky nodded and disappeared from their sight in a sh.


    Now that the entire was connected through Rean''smunication system, Malo simply took hismunication badge out and called Glennie. The old woman was obviously shocked to hear Malo''s words and immediately dropped everything she was doing. ''I''ming back! Don''t leave without me!'' she said with excitement.


    "She is on her way back, ancestor," Malo informed Rean.


    Roan, on the other hand, didn''t have much to do. "I''m going back to the Dimensional Realm. You go ahead and do your thing.


    *Zush!*


    Roan then disappeared without a trace.


    Malo also left in a hurry while sending many messages with hismunication badge. He wanted to apany Rean a little more, but there was truly too much to be done and not enough time. One of the reasons he called Glennie back was also because he would need her help since she was another one of the Ancestors of the Sect.


    Rean then stood there in the room, with a hand on his chin, thinking about what he should do now. "Hum... Perhaps I should go to the Formations Repository and take a look at the runes," he murmured.


    "A-Ahem... Ancestor Rean." Of course, Lisia was still there.


    "Oh!" Rean''s attention returned to reality. "What is it, little girl?"


    "I-If you want, I can bring you around to show you the sect." She felt like this was a great opportunity, so she had to take the chance.


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. It wasn''t like he had much to do. "Sure, why not?"


    "It''s just..." Lisia looked at Rean''s face. "Is there a way to hide your appearance? With ancestor Malo''s words, everyone will know you are here. It might be a little too hard to move around."


    "That''s not a problem," Rean nodded. His Light Element gathered around his body as he activated his Body Transformation Technique. Be it his body or his aura, everything changedpletely. No one would be able to identify him.


    Lisia was shocked by the sudden change. Rean wasn''t trying to hide himself, so he was still appearing in her Spiritual Sense. Yet, Lisia couldn''t find a single trait that could be used to discern Rean anymore. ''Great Ancestor is truly impressive...''


    "So, shall we go?" Rean asked with a smile.


    "Ah!" Lisia returned to reality and quickly nodded. "Y-yes! Let''s go. First, let''s visit the residential district."


    Rean didn''t really mind and simply followed. As they passed by the ces, she introduced them and their uses. Rean couldn''t help but remember Earth back on the other side of the Universe. If you didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of the people, life seemed pretty simr. His concepts of Circuitry Formations and Electricity were applied to every aspect of daily life, just like technology was.


    In fact, it was even better. After all, Spiritual Energy was present everywhere in the world. As long as not too much power was necessary, the Spiritual Energy was enough to convert into electricity byyers of formations. There was no need for Spirt Stones.


    Lisia started quite constrained at first. But as she walked with Rean and saw he was quite a carefree character, her tension also disappeared. Rean didn''t put on airs, which was quite rare for higher-level cultivators.


    Suddenly, Lisia stopped in front of a small mansion. "Great Ancestor,e with me."


    Rean smiled. He stopped using his Divine Sense so as to enjoy the tour in the right way. That said, he didn''t know what was inside. He had a guess, though. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After passing by a guard at the entrance, Lisia brought Rean inside, who ended up meeting a small boy at the entrance. "Oh! And this is?"


    Lisia patted the boy''s head. "He''s my little brother, Kleon."


    "Hello, Kleon." Rean also introduced himself.


    The shy boy hid behind Lisia but still answered. "Hi..."


    It was then that a voice came from the back. "Lisia, is that you?"


    Lisia nodded. "It''s me, Mom. We have a visit."


    "A visitor?" Another voice came from the living room before an older woman appeared.


    Lisia smiled. "He, grandmother, this is-"


    "WHAT?!" Yet, the old woman cut Lisia''s words as she looked at Rean. "IT CAN''T BE!" It was as if she was seeing a ghost!


    Rean and Lisia were taken aback. Rean hadpletely changed his appearance. How did this woman see through it?


    The old woman immediately shouted to the back of the small mansion with an excited expression. "Armalia, Lauren,e quickly! Our prayers have been answered! Lisia finally brought home a man!"


    Lisia almost vomited blood!

 Chapter 2314 Meeting Everyone

    ?


    "Hahahaha!" Rean burst intoughter. It was truly one of the funniest things that had ever happened to him. Just how much of a loner was Lisia for her family to have such a reaction?


    Lisia, obviously, was as red as a tomato. "Grandmother!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Armalia and Lauren, Lisia''s parents, immediately stopped what they were doing and rushed to the entrance. "What did you say?! A man? Where?"


    They then looked at Rean before Armalia immediately took Rean''s hand. "Thank you, thank you. We were already worried she was going to die alone. I know she can be a handful, but trust me! Deep, deep, deeeeeeeeeep down, she is not bad!"


    "Mother!" Lisia wanted to die right there and then. "He is not my boyfriend! First of all, he is married!"


    "What?!" Everyone looked at Rean with shock on their faces. "Sir, is what she said true?"


    Rean continued to smile as he nodded. "Yes, sorry to disappoint you, but I''m married already."


    Armalia sighed before looking at Lisia. "Girl, I know it has been difficult for you, but it is still wrong to try to rob another woman''s man. Mother will not ept it."


    Lisia''s grandmother and her father nodded solemnly. "She is right, Lisia. That is wrong! We will not ept it."


    Tears fell from Lisia''s eyes. ''Why isn''t there a hole when you need one?'' she thought. Still, she tried to calm down and took a deep breath. "Grandmother, Mother, Father, we are not in a rtionship. He is... he is..." Armalia then remembered she didn''t know how to introduce Rean. Should she just say he is the great ancestor or pretend he was just a friend? Would the great ancestor get angry if someone weak like here called him a friend?


    Rean noticed Lisia''s struggle and decided to help. "Well, as Roan and I said before, we weren''t truly intending to show our real identity. But since you brought me here, I guess it won''t matter that much. Malo will disclose it in the mainmunication channelster anyway."


    Rean then patted the Old Woman''s head as if he was looking at a junior. "What''s your name, kid?"


    The old woman was taken aback and immediately stepped back, or so she tried. However, it seemed like there was a force holding her in ce, which made her quite angry. "Young man, is this how you treat your elders? This joke isn''t funny. Since when did I be that close to you?"


    Rean then focused on his light element and made his body transform once again. Right in front of everyone, his body structure changed into another young man, although this one had white hair and eyes. He continued to rub the old woman''s head as he said. "It''s not a joke; I''m indeed much older than you. Your mother, Mka, was my little sister. I came this time to visit her, but I heard she has already passed." Rean then took his hand off the Old Woman''s head and looked at everyone. "My name is Rean. Some of you like to call me a great ancestor, from what I''m told."


    Only then did everyone in the room recognize the ''youth'' in front of them. "G-Great Ancestor!" Immediately, they all kneeled on the floor.


    Well, they tried to. However, Rean used his Divine Energy to prevent them from doing so. "There is no need for such behavior. If you know Mka, you should know as well that this kind of thing means nothing to me."


    Lisia was happy that the misunderstanding was resolved. "S-Sorry, Great Ancestor. I know you said you didn''t want to see them, but I still felt it was the right thing to do. I just didn''t expect they would act like that just because I brought someone home."


    The old woman recovered from her stupor and quickly apologized. "Sorry, Great Ancestor! My name is Ska. My mother and father simply decided to give me a simr name to my mother. I''m her third child, and you were already long gone when I was born. Still, Mother had told me about the countless adventures you went through. She didn''t regret staying behind, but I could also tell she missed you dearly."


    Rean nodded. "It''s fine. Life is an endless stream. Not even a god can stop it. From the looks of it, she had a great life, which is all that matters."


    Armalia, Ska''s daughter and Mka''s granddaughter, also spoke. "Unfortunately, I also hadn''t had the chance of meeting her. But I saw many recordings, so I''m sure she was happy."


    Lauren, as kind of an outsider, coughed a little. "Ahem... since you are all senior Mka''s ancestors and family, I''ll take my leave. I feel like I''m uncalled for here."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "There is no need for that. I''m not staying much longer anyway." Rean then looked at Ska. "It seems like you are stuck in the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Do you want some help?"


    Ska was taken aback. She had given up cultivating several decades ago after failing countless times to break into the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. She had already epted that she was going to die of old age, so such an offer took her by surprise. "Can you really?"


    Rean touched her shoulder and immediately sent some of his Divine Energy inside. He cleaned her body and forced the barrier of the realm loose. As if moving automatically, Ska''s Spiritual Energy surged like a torrent, destroying the barrier that kept her away from the Peak Stage in one go. "This..."


    Seeing that, Lauren couldn''t help but ask. "Does that mean Great Ancestor can make people breakthrough anytime he wants?"


    Rean understood what Lauren thought. "You got the wrong idea. All I did was to eliminate the obstacle that prevented the breakthrough. I can''t give you or anyone else the energy necessary for that. The breakthrough itself has to be done by your own Dantians'' Spiritual Energy."

 Chapter 2315 That Will Be For The Best

    ?


    Rean then pointed at Lisia. "Lisia here is in thete stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. However, she hasn''t umted enough Spiritual Energy to break through into the Peak Stage yet. That said, I''m powerless to help her at the moment. Besides, my method only works because you guys are many realms below me. If you were at a higher realm, even I wouldn''t be able to help this easily."


    Lauren sighed. "I see..." For a moment, he thought they might all get free breakthroughs, but it seemed like it was impossible.


    Suddenly, everyone''smunication badges turned on. Rean had received one of those badges from Malo, so his own also did the same. Immediately, they sent their Divine and Spiritual Senses into the badges, where they saw a recording from Malo.


    ''I''m calling everyone on the to announce my retirement. I''m stepping down from the role of Ancestor of the Freedom Sect. Recently, I received an offer from someone I deeply respect, so I''m taking my leave. There is no need to worry, though. The Freedom Sect will continue to prosper even without me. I''ve already appointed my sessor, and I believe you all know him quite well. Yilian, pleasee.''


    The Freedom Sect was one of the biggest powers in the world, and especially they were the source of the circuitry formations. They totally had the right to call everyone''smunication badges if they wished. It''s just that such a huge call to everyone''s devices rarely ever happened.


    The message continued. But from there onwards, Malo and the man called Yilian only talked about the changes the sect would go through after the change. That was mainly to appease the people''s hearts as Malo disappeared from the scene.


    After that message was over, another one arrived, this time recorded by Glennie, who also held the position of an ancestor of the Freedom Sect. Just like Malo, she also got someone else to take her position and spent the rest of the recording exining the changes her sessor would make.


    Finally, both messages disappeared, sending the entire world into a wave of discussions. Yet, Rean was more surprised about something else. "Weird... I thought Malo was going to tell everyone we were back. Seems like he thought it would bother me and decided to leave it at that."


    Lisia didn''t think it was only that. "Great Ancestor... It wasn''t just because it would bother you but because such information would also cause a huge uproar. Telling everyone you came back for a visit was the same as saying that you now coulde and go from the Realm of Gods as you wished. That would definitely cause a lot of trouble for the sect as a whole since all the world''s experts would flock to our doors, begging to bring them with you."


    Rean looked at Lisia and had to admit her words were correct. "I see... Oh well, I guess this is fine. It is not like I will nevere back again anyway."


    Rean then looked at Mka''s daughter, hoping to hear more. "Would you mind telling me a little bit more about Mka''s life? Malo told me a lot of things, but there were definitely a few more personal moments that only someone as close as a daughter had experienced."


    Ska nodded. "Yes, Great Ancestor." After watching the message where two ancestors of the Freedom Sect suddenly decided to step down, no more doubts could be found in Ska''s head. She then invited Rean to the living room with everyone else while the servants of the small mansion prepared some food.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Zush!*


    Surprisingly, Roan also appeared in the room, scaring everyone.


    Rean, on the other hand, justughed. "Hehe! So you are also curious. Didn''t you say there was no need to meet them?"


    Roan nced at him but didn''t deny it. "Is there a problem? Besides, aren''t you also here?"


    "That''s true," Rean answered while shrugging his shoulders.


    Naturally, they also recognized Roan since he was basically a copy of Rean. After recovering from their shock, Ska sat down on a sofa and began to tell other stories of her family.


    Turns out that Mka ended up having four children. It''s just that Ska was thest one alive. One of them died while venturing into the Demon Beasts Territories, while the other two died simply because they ran out of lifespan. Thosest two never seeded in entering the Nascent Soul Realm. As for the one that died in the Demon Beasts'' Territory, he had the highest talent in their family, s...


    It wasn''t wrong to say that Mka''s cultivation was mainly due to Rean and Roan''s help. Even with the sect''s resources avable after the twins left, it couldn''tpare with Roan''s personal training. Her children also got the sect''s support, but resources alone didn''t guarantee one''s sess. Talent was also a big deal in the Mortal Realm, and none of Mk''s children had a talent surpassing the Green Color.


    After a few hours of talking, sad and happy moments, Ska finally finished. "Sigh... I guess this is enough for now. If I talk more than that, Mother would probably get angry in her next life."


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Oh, shit! Ipletely forgot!"


    *Zush!*


    Right after, Rean disappeared from the room, leaving even Roan puzzled. Roan focused his mind in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, and only then did he understand. Without saying anything, he just waited.


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    A few minutester, Rean reappeared in the room. "Sorry for the wait. These are Mka''s Father and Mother, senior Inna Jabure and Inna Lantiwa." One must not forget that Mka''s full name was Inna Mka. Inna is the family''s name.


    Those two were taken aback when Rean returned, telling them they had news of Mka. Rean had met them on the Sunkan, but because he already intended to visit the Zasfins'', Rean simply told them that he would bring them out once he went to see Mka. He didn''t expect Mka to be dead already and almost forgot about her parents.


    "I see..." Ska obviously understood what she had to do. "Great Ancestor, let''s pay another visit to the sect then."


    Rean nodded. "That will be for the best."

 Chapter 2316 The Real Ancestors

    ?


    After arranging for Jabure and Lantiwa to have a free pass in the Freedom Sect, Rean left with Lisia, leaving Mka''s parents with their granddaughter and even great-granddaughter. Rean told them he woulde backter to fetch them. However, if they wanted, he also didn''t mind leaving them on the Zasfins. In any case, the two sides had a lot to talk about.


    As for Roan, he returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    As Rean, who had obviously changed his appearance again, walked out of the main building, he looked at Lisia. "Are you sure you don''t want to stay and talk with Mka''s parents? They are, after all, your great-great-grandparents."


    Lisia shook her head. "It is too weird, you know? Seeing such far down the lineage family like this. Normally, you would never have the chance of meeting such people. In any case, my grandmother and mother are the ones who should really talk to them."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Senior Rean," Lisia then changed the topic. "What do you want to do now? There are still several hours before Ancestor Malo and Glennie finish their arrangements."


    Rean smiled before spreading his Divine Sense. Soon, he found Kentucky, which was causing a lot of trouble to the citizens in several parts of the. After all, he was changing his own statues, but no one knew it was really him. Especially since even in his true form, Kentucky nowadays was much thinner. "Hahaha! Why don''t youe with me? I''m going to show you some fun things."


    Lisia was puzzled but nodded nheless. "Sure, which direction?"


    Rean then covered her with his Divine Energy and used his Spatial Powers to teleport away.


    Somewhere else on the, a bunch of cultivators were attacking a young man. Yet, that young man pretended he didn''t even notice those people. "Hum... I''m truly not very good at art. Should I go back to Malo and ask him to lend me some artisans?" Sure enough, that young man was Kentucky in his human form.


    The cultivators around him were all breathing heavily, having spent most of the Spiritual Energy to take the enemy down. Too bad that they could be ten times stronger, and they would still not cause a single scratch on Kentucky.


    One of them started to feel afraid as he spoke. "J-Just, who is this guy?!"


    "He must be from the Zanfin''s headquarters. Only them would cause trouble to us and touch the great ancestors'' statues!" Someone else said.


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s eyes lit up! Divine Energy spread from his body as he activated his Domain!


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Immediately, countless de Feathers appeared everywhere, surrounding his statue and... pretty much half of the city! "Hahaha! Why didn''t I think about it first? I just need to use my Domain to rebuild these statues as I see fit!"


    However, just as he was about to control his de Fathers...


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Rean appeared out of nowhere and Knocked Kentucky''s back head!


    "Rean, what are you doing?!" Kentucky looked back, angry.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What I''m doing... your ass!" Rean pointed his finger in the city''s direction. "Look there! Can''t you see your de Feathers everywhere? Just the Spatial Power that your Domain carries is already very dangerous for the people on this mortal. Retract it!"


    Kentucky begrudgingly turned his Domain OFF, which made all the de Feathers disappear without a trace. "You are underestimating me. I obviously can control all my de feathers," said Kentucky, feeling wronged.


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry. "That problem isn''t whether you can do it or not. The problem is that if you fail to control it even for a fraction of a second, one of your de Feathers could potentially kill several innocent people."


    "Sigh..." Kentucky then looked at his statue, which was still far from what he truly looked like. "I knew I should have worked out more back then."


    Lisia was there as well, feeling speechless. These Great Ancestors looked to be a lot moremon than she thought. The world took the Great Ancestors of the Freedom Sect to be existences close to gods. Yet, thest thing she could see here was the demeanor of a person or demon bird rted to the stories. If anything, she truly found it quiteical.


    Rean then looked at Kentucky''s statue and had to admit it was a little bit exaggerated. "Fine, you were fat, but not THAT fat."


    One of the cultivators surrounding the ce noticed Lisia and knew who she was, so he quickly approached her. "You are Lisia from the Freedom Sect, too, right? What is happening here."


    Lisia shrugged her shoulders. "The guy that just caused you all this trouble... He just so happens to be Kentucky, the demon bird you all know about."


    "Hahaha!" The cultivatorughed out loud. "As if such a thing is possible. You bettere up with a better excuse."


    However, these cultivator''smunication badges suddenly activated. Right after, they all checked what kind of message were there. In the end, they only received a message from the sect telling them to not bother Kentucky''s group. Some tried to argue that Kentucky was causing damage to the Great Ancestors'' Statues, but the sect instance continued the same. They could only leave in the end.


    Meanwhile, Rean created several small des of Light Element, which he directed at Kentucky''s statues. His control was perfect, and he quickly remade Kentucky''s statue to look just like Kentucky nowadays. "Alright, there you go. Happy now?"


    Yet, Kentucky narrowed his eyes. "Happy? Happy with what? Your sense is terrible! There is no emotion in that sculpture of mine! How will people understand the greatness of the Great Kentucky with that shit?"


    *Zash!*


    *Crash!*


    *Crumble!*


    Out of nowhere, Rean destroyed Kentucky''s statue. "Since you didn''t like it, you can remake it yourself. Hmph!" Of course, Rean made sure there was no one nearby before causing that destruction.


    Kentucky''s scratched the back of his head. He truly wasn''t very good with these things. "Fine, I was wrong. Please, Rean, rebuild it like me!"


    Rean nodded, now a lot happier. "That''s more like it!"


    Lisia bitterly smiled. Her heart image of the Great Ancestors was crumbling quite fast...

 Chapter 2317 Time To Return

    ?


    Later that day, Rean gathered with Malo and Glennie at the Freedom Sect. Mka''s parents and their descendants were there as well, including Lisia. Jabure and Lintawa had a special fondness for Lisia since she truly looked just like Mka, although her eyes had a different color.


    Rean could see that Lintawa''s eyes, especially, looked quite red, showing that she must have cried quite a lot. It couldn''t be helped. After all, they just found out today that Mka had already passed away from old age. It wasn''t like he couldn''t understand the feeling either.


    Nheless, it was about time to leave, so he decided to ask now. "So, what do you intend to do? If you wish, I can leave you here on the Zasfins. Mka''s descendants are here, which means they are your descendants as well. Little Malo here can help you establish yourselves."


    Jabure and Lintawa looked at each other and nodded. "If that''s the case, we would like to stay with them. We weren''t that much interested in life in the Realm of Gods to start with. We only followed you because you told us you would bring us to Mka. s..."


    Ska agreed with them. "Indeed, Great Ancestor. We would prefer it if they stayed too. They are definitely wee."


    Rean smiled and nodded. "Very well." Right after, he bowed to Jabure and Lintawa. "I''m sorry I couldn''t reunite you with Mka. If there is anything else Rean can do for you, you just need to ask."


    Jabure patted Rean''s shoulder and sighed. "That was not your fault. Besides, Mka lived a happy life and built a great family. That''s all parents like us could ever hope for."


    Lintawa''s eyes got teary again as she nodded. "He is right. Little Rean, we don''t know what you have to do, but we know it is very important. Just go. We will be fine."


    Rean determination only grew with their words. "Yes, seniors. I understand. I hope you have a fulfilled life. I''ll see you some other day if fate allows it."


    Rean also bid farewell to Mka''s descendants before looking at Malo and Glennie. "So, are you ready?"


    Malo and Glennie immediately nodded. They heard from Rean that the Freedom Sect now exists in the Realm of Gods, in the Demon Beasts'' Territory. They truly wanted to see it. They weren''t the only ones going, though. There were quite a few Formations Masters that Malo decided to bring with them.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Those Formations Masters carried most of the knowledge of Circuitry Formations of the past hundreds of years. Rean was more than happy to ept them since their knowledge would indeed greatly improve the Freedom Sect located in the Dragon Race Territory. He nned to leave all these people there. Well, not exactly there, but somewhere close where Qia and Calina could take them back without revealing Rean and Roan''s presence.


    Above all, these Formations Masters were not being forced. They all received the full exnation about what was going to happen. If any of them would rather stay, Rean definitely wouldn''t force them toe. Nheless, they all epted. Malo had specifically targeted the Masters who had no family to not cause any unnecessary concern.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Rean then sent everyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Kentucky had already returned after Rean cated him with some work on a few statues of the demon bird.


    Finally, Rean made a cutting action with his hand, oppening a Spatial Gate in front of everyone. Lisia looked at his back while he was stepping inside and sighed. That was probably thest time she would see the Great Ancestors, too. It''s not like she didn''t want to go. It''s just that she couldn''t just leave her family behind.


    Yet, just as Rean was about to enter, Ska, Mka''s daughter, called his attention. "Great Ancestor, wait!"


    Everyone looked at Ska, puzzled, including Rean. "Did you forget something?"


    Suddenly, Lisia felt a p on her butt, forcing her forward. She was taken aback as she looked at Ska.


    Ska just smiled and looked back at Rean. "This idiot here wants to go too. Would you mind bringing her to experience this Realm of Gods of yours?"


    "Grandmother!" Lisia immediately shouted back. "Who said I wanted to go?"


    Lauren, Lisia''s father, snorted in response. "Hmph! Who do you think you are fooling here, brat?"


    Armalia, Lisia''s mother, nodded. "Your father is right. Stop pretending and just go chase your dreams. Perhaps the spark you need to reach the Soul Transformation Realm is just beyond the Sptail Gate behind the Great Ancestor."


    "M-Mother, Father..."


    *Tud!*


    Suddenly, a little boy embraced Lisia''s tight. "Big Sister, you have toe back and visit me!" Naturally, it was Kleon.


    "Even you, Kleon..." Lisia didn''t know what to say.


    Rean scratched the back of his head. He looked at Jabure and Lintawa, who he knew to like Lisia quite a lot after their interactions. "Are you fine with this arrangement?"


    Jabure and Lintawa nodded. "She does look like Mka, but that is not her. Besides, who are we to stop our descendant from realizing their dreams?"


    Looking at her entire family pushing her forward, how could Lisia pretend to not want it. "Thank you!" Right after, she looked back at Rean and bowed with respect. "Great Ancestor, I wish to see the Realm of Gods."


    Seeing that everyone was one mind, Rean justughed. "Hahaha! Very well, little Lisia. I guess that makes you my little... errrr... great-great-grandnephew... then! Oh well, whatever. Come on, then. Don''t resist the pulling force."


    Lisia felt some invisible power trying to take her, and she just let her body go. The next second, shepletely disappeared from everyone''s sight. Rean then looked at the rest of the people. "Well, now this is a goodbye for sure. Farewell!"


    Rean quickly entered the Spatial Gate, which closed on his back. The next time he came out of it, he was already who knows how many light-years away. "Let me see..." Rean then checked the information he got from Eagon about the Mortal Realm and the ces they were connected to the Realm of Gods. "That should be around here. Well, time to go back."


    Rean then simply let go of his resistance against the Spatial Powers of the Mortal Realm, which immediately pulled him into another Spatial Gate. This one, however, was connected to the Realm of Gods. Finally, Rean and hispanions left the Mortal Realm.

 Chapter 2318 We Warned You

    ?


    Rean felt his body being assaulted by the Spatial Powers dividing the Mortal Realm from the Realm of Gods. Yet, such power was based on the cultivation of the individual. This kind of assault had little effect on Rean, who had his Starlight Body. Besides, the extra bacsh one should get for bringing someone with them in their Dimensional Realm did not apply to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so Rean only had to hold for himself.


    Finally, Rean saw the end of the passage, being expelled like a meteor in the middle of a forest.


    *Boom!*


    Rean crashed against the ground, causing a small crater to appear.


    "Cough, cough..." Rean got up in the middle of the dust as he looked at the Spatial Passage closing in the skies. "Was there really a need to throw me down like that?" Yet, no answer came until the Spatial Passagepletely closed. Well, it wasn''t like Rean was expecting the Heavens to answer his question anyway.


    Rean could feel his power being suppressed by the Realm of Gods. In just a few seconds, the huge power he had during his stay in the Mortal Realm was gone. In the Mortal Realm, he could even destroys, but here in the Realm of Gods, Rean would be lucky if he could destroy a mountain. And it had to be a small one. "Sigh... it felt so nice without the restriction. Oh well... I guess that''s also part of the training."


    Rean then looked around and spread his Divine Sense. An area of almost a thousand kilometers was covered, which wasn''t even a hundredth of what he could do in the Mortal Realm. It didn''t matter, though. Judging by the number of Demon Beasts around, Rean knew he probably arrived in the right ce. "We are back to the Demon Beasts Territory."


    Rean had used the chart he acquired from Eagon to select a part of the Mortal Realm that would bring him here. Also, it was the closest one to the Dragon Race. To confirm his suspicions, Rean took out his Communication Badge and checked if there was a signal. "There we go!"


    He immediately got a connection with themunication system, showing that somewhere in this area had at least one of his Singal Towers. He didn''t waste time and immediately called Qia into the Dragon Race Territory, inside the Freedom Sect.


    Back in the Dragon Race, Qia was working with her daughter on a few modifications in the Circuitry Formation. Several other Formations Masters were there too. Suddenly, hermunication badge turned on. At first, she didn''t care too much since she would often receive calls, especially from Havek. Yet, as soon as she sent her Divine Sense inside, she saw who it was.


    She quickly left the area, went to a private room, and answered it. "Rean! You are finally back. How was it?"


    Rean smiled in response. "Everything worked just fine. Roan and I managed to get another Fragment. Oh, and believe it or not, we paid a visit to Sunkan."


    "What?!" Qia''s jaws dropped. "That''s impossible! It has been destroyed!"


    Reanughed and then began to exin everything that happened from the moment they found his father, who was an archangel, to the reconstruction of the Sunkan. Fortunately,munication badges used Divine Senses formunication, so although there was much to say, it only took a few minutes for Rean to finish. "And that''s basically everything that happened."


    Qia was truly shocked by everything she had heard and couldn''t answer for a long time. "This system of yours is truly overpowered..."


    Rean didn''t deny that. "Agreed." He then went to the main topic. "Qia, as I said, the Zanfin people had truly advanced by leaps and bounds in the Circuitry Formations research. I''ve brought Malo, Glennie, and a bunch of Formations Masters from there. They would be better used by you and your people than being left with me in the Dimensional Realm. That said, I would like to pass them to you."


    Qia couldn''t ask for more. "Great! If everything you told me is true, then it will be a great boost to our efforts. To think the time discement caused so much time to pass in the Zasfin. I''m sad to hear that Mka has already passed away, but she seemed to have had a happy life, too. In that case, I won''t dwell on this feeling. Send them all to me. I''m sure we have a lot to benefit from each other."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Alright. As you know, we can''t expose ourselves yet. Where can I leave them so that you can find and bring them back with you?"


    Qia pondered a bit and quickly found a ce. "From what I can see, you seem to be near the Firule Race territory. It is quite close to the territory of the Dragon Race. There is a ce around two million kilometers northeast of your location called Zuzas City. They have a teleport formation connected to the Dragon Race. I''ll have someone go there and fetch Malo''s group."


    For Rean, two million kilometers was nothing. A Spatial Gate could easily cover such a distance, even at his level. After receiving a specific address in Zuzas City, Rean prepared to leave. "Alright, I''ll be there in two or three days."


    Qia couldn''t help but sigh. "You truly can''te?"


    Rean nodded. "Unfortunately, I can''t. Roan and I still don''t have the power necessary to escape if someone like cake were to target us. The Demon Beasts wouldn''t kill us but wouldn''t let us leave either."


    "Very well," Qia answered with a sad tone. They then talked for a while before Rean finally turned OFF the call.


    Rean didn''t really need two or three days to arrive in Zuzas. Rean could arrive in that ce much earlier than that. However, the people inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm were quite busy at the moment.


    *Arrrghh..*


    *Ahhhhh...*


    "Just kill meeee!!!"


    Right now... everyone was going through the Divine Energy Transformation. Their bodies were changing to adapt to the Realm of God''s cultivation system. Just like it was to Rean, Roan, and Kentucky, although there were no risks involved, it was truly painful. Rean, who had entered the Dimensional Realm, could only sigh. "Well, it wasn''t like we didn''t warn you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2319 How To Do It?

    ?


    As the days passed, the people from the Varen Tribe, Dmu Sect, and Malo''s group finished their transformation. Bodily speaking, they didn''t truly change. It''s just that now they could use Divine Energy to cultivate instead of only Spiritual Energy.


    Turen was there as well, looking at all that was happening. He was an exception to the norm. His body was a true body, but at the same time, it was an avatar. It didn''t really need to go through that transformation. Even if he had, he wouldn''t feel any pain with his real self controlling it. "Hamarlia, hold in there. You can do it!"


    "Shut the fuck up!" Hamarlia, the twin''s mother, immediately cursed. She had heard those words so many times that she was losing her head already. "Just go somewhere else! Leave me alone!" By now, the pain wasn''t as big as it was when she arrived in the Realm of Gods. Still, it was quite bad.


    Turen scratched the back of his head and moved away. He soon found Rean, who was sitting somewhere nearby, watching the transformations. "Rean, I can only use this avatar for now since I can''t leave the Temporal Path with my real body. Still, I will use this chance to help guide the people here."


    Rean nodded. "That''s great to hear, dad. I already told them I didn''t have the time to help them, so it is good that you can. Who can say they would have the knowledge of a Divinity Realm cultivator to work with? Hehe!"


    Turen sat on Rean''s side and nodded. "That''s true. I just feel like I owe them for all the good times I was able to experience in Sunkan. By the way, have you sent that message about Sunkan to everyone?"


    Rean nodded. Rean exined to Qia about the incident and that he would use themunication system to spread the news. Qia didn''t mind and even helped him with the newmunication system''s configuration. Later that day, every singlemunication badge connected to the servers of themunication System received the message.


    Rean didn''t know what happened after, but he could guess that Sunkan was bound to be receiving countless visitors by now. With the Realm of Gods'' rules regarding the Mortal Realm, Sunkan nt couldn''t be any safer. "Once they all find out that Cryan is gone, Sunkan should regain its tranquility."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Turen nodded before asking something else. "By the way, you seemed to want to tell me something for a while already. What is it?"


    Rean bitterly smiled. "Indeed. I wanted to talk to you about my father, not you, but the one from my previous life."


    Turen''s eyebrow raised a little. "Oh? Considering the time, he is bound to be dead for hundreds if not thousands of years already, no?" Turen knew about Rean and Roan being reincarnations. He even knew about the Soul Gem System and the n to unify the two sides of the Universe. He was made aware of these things during their first encounter in the Realm of Gods.


    Rean shook his head in response. "No, he is very much alive, much to my surprise when I discovered it." Rean then proceeded to exin to Turen everything that had happened in the Floating Ind of Time.


    Turen narrowed his eyes, not expecting something like that to have happened. "An Archangel, and one that has been alive ever since the Ruins of the Stars first appeared. To think he was the one who got the Ruins of the Stars to be like that..."


    Turen then looked at Rean. "Let me guess, you think the reason the system selected you was due to this bloodline connection to Romario, is it?"


    "Indeed," Rean didn''t deny it. "If you think about it carefully, the Soul Gem System is such a powerful tool. Perhaps it had tried to find countless other souls to attach itself to, but they were simply too weak. When it found me, it noticed that my soul was several times stronger due to my connection to my father. Now that I think about it, I''ve never been sick ever since I remember myself. Not even a cold."


    Turen pondered a bit before asking. "Did you notice anything else? For example, did you have the Angel Race''s wings?"


    Rean shook his head. "I was truly just a human as far I could see. No wings, no feathers, no special powers. The only difference I had was that the system blocked my emotions, and I didn''t fall sick. I wasn''t stronger by any means. If anything, my physical scores during school were pretty average."


    "That''s quite weird," Turen couldn''t help butment. "First of all, such a powerful bloodline of an angel would make the concept of a child between him and a mortal human almost impossible. Yet, here you are. Do you know if perhaps your mother from back then was a strong cultivator? If she was, then I could ept your existence. As long as her cultivation reached a certain level, the bloodline of an angel should have found no barriers to the conception. Of course, as different races, it would still be difficult, but not as hard as the first option."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "How would I know something like that? If I were to guess, I would say that she didn''t. In any case, I was still just a mortal back then. Or at least I think I was. It was impossible to find out whether she was a cultivator or not since I didn''t even know cultivation existed. As far as I''m concerned, she might have been a Peak Stage Divine Realm cultivator..."


    "It was still worth asking. Perhaps you noticed something that a normal person normally wouldn''t be able to do. For example, you said you had never got sick in your previous life. What about your mother?" Turen asked.


    Rean immersed in his memories from his past before nodding at Turen. "Indeed. I don''t remember her ever getting sick, either. But that might be simply because father gave her some pill of the cultivation world that prevented such things."


    Turen shrugged his shoulders. "It might be the same thing for you in your past life."


    "True..." Rean agreed.


    Ture then suggested. "The best thing you can do now is to check the other side. If I were you, I would pay a visit to the other half of the Universe."


    Rean was taken aback. "The other half? But wasn''t it supposed to be impossible to travel between the two sides?"


    Turen faintly smiled. "It was... However, aren''t you, your brother, and your father here?"


    Indeed! The Soul Gem System brought their souls to this side. Besides, Romario was here too. "Now the question is... how to do it?"

 Chapter 2320 Transfering

    Rean then used his connection with Roan to talk about this issue. ''What do you think? Can you see a path that can be used?''


    Roan shook his head. Still, he thought his father''s idea was feasible. ''I don''t know how, but if there is someone who knows it, that is Soul Gem.''


    Back then, before Soul Gem went to sleep, he told the twins they should not wake him up unless it was absolutely necessary. That''s because waking up his soul, which was in the process of recovering, would increase the damage and reset the process to some extent.


    Still, they remember when they first met Soul Gem back when they had just arrived in the Realm of Gods. At that time, he exined to them how he sent the Soul Gem System to the other side of the universe to look for a suitable host. Even Soul Gem was surprised at how the system ended up changing and taking two hosts instead of one. Nheless, the fact was that Soul Gem managed to get to the other side.


    ''Do you think we should wake him up?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Roan pondered a bit and shook his head in the end. ''For now, your Archangel Father isn''t much of a priority. Besides, something tells me that even if Soul Gem knows of some method, there will be a steep price to pay. However, we can give it a try once we finish our other businesses.''


    Rean nodded. In the end, they didn''t even know where to look for Rean''s father, even if they found something on the other side. That said, Rean returned to his watch of the people''s transformation.


    Time passed in a sh. Before long, Rean had seen all the people from Dmu, Varen Tribe, and Zasfin''s Formations Masters finishing their transformations. They were all the same physically speaking, but now they could cultivate through the use of Divine Energy.


    A Spatial Gate suddenly appeared in a deste location. From inside, a never-before-seen middle-aged man appeared. He looked in a certain direction and checked themunication badge in his hand. Through the use of the tower''s signals, he immediately found where he was. That middle-aged man was none other than Rean, who had changed his appearance once again.


    ''Zuzas City is just a few hours away if I fly leisurely,'' Rean thought. He had already talked with everyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He told them that the Formations Masters, Malo and Glennie, would be moving to the Freedom Sect in the Realm of Gods. If anyone wanted to follow them, Rean could arrange it.


    With over one hundred thousand members of the Sect in the Dimensional Realm, there was bound to be one or another who would prefer to live outside. Even the much richer Divine Energy environment couldn''t prevent them from making this choice. In the end, Rean had a batch of almost fifty people ready to be teleported to the Freedom Sect.


    Rean made his way to Zuzas city, and it didn''t take long for him to see its building. As a Demon Beasts'' City, it didn''t have any walls since the walls of human cities were usually made to stop the demon beasts themselves. Why would Demon Beasts try to stop their own? That said, there were no such things as guards at the entrance since literally any side of the city was both an entrance and exit.


    Humanoid Races, obviously, were a lot rarer here. Rean''s appearance did catch quite a few Demon Beasts'' attention. Nheless, they simply ignored him. They were rarer, but not innexistent. One or another humanoid race member would now and then pass by Rean, although their numbers weren''t even 1 to 1000pared to the Demon Beasts present.


    Soon, Rean found the location Qia told him toe. It was a private Long-Distance Teleport Formation that was only used by the Divine Domen Beast races. Yet, that was exactly where Rean had to go.


    Arriving there, Rean saw quite a few Demon Beasts guarding it. Yet, they didn''t say anything. That''s because there was someone already waiting for Rean there. "Hello, sir. From your appearance, you must be senior Klovalsk, right?"


    Rean smiled and nodded. "That''s me indeed. Lady Qia seemed to need a few extra Formations Masters, so the guild got in contact with me and arranged for this old man to bring a batch of new recruits for her Freedom Sect."


    The guy nodded, already expecting it. "Indeed, I''m the one entrusted to bring the new members to our Freedom Sect. Would you mind bringing them out?"


    Rean nodded and waved his hand. Right after, all the Formations Masters, the people from Sunkan, as well as Malo and Glennie, appeared outside. They all bowed to the man in front of the teleport formation. That included Malo and Glennie. They were used to hold a great status back in the Zasfins, but here they were truly nothing more than ants.


    First of all, Demon Beasts only gain intelligence in the Realm of Gods when they reach the Transition Realm. That was one of the reasons why Demon Beast Cities were so rare. That said, pretty much everyone in their Divine Senses had cultivations higher than their Elemental Transformation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Freedom Sect member looked at them and nodded, satisfied. "That''s the correct number. Wee, everyone. From today onwards, you will all be members of the Freedom Sect."


    Malo and Glennie almost burst intoughter. Little did the guy know that Malo and Glennie were literally the very first members the Sect ever had. Even Rean couldn''t help but giggle a little.


    "Ahem..." Rean quickly recovered and bowed. "Well, I already received my payment, so I''ll take my leave."


    Rean then took flight and disappeared in the distance. Yet, before he truly left the city, he looked at Malo''s group with his Divine Sense. Only when they all stepped on the Teleport Formation and disappeared did Rean rx and call Qia. "They have just been teleported. Have you received them?"


    Qia was on the other side, already waiting for them at the Teleport Formation. A sh of silver light appeared, and everyone Rean had seen disappear instantly appeared in front of her. "Don''t worry, they are here."


    "Good!" Rean smiled in response. "Well then, I hope we will see each other soon."


    "Me too," Qia agreed with him.

 Chapter 2321 Down We Go

    ?


    Rean then looked inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and quickly found Silia talking to some members of the Freedom Sect. ''To think she would not follow Malo and the others... Oh well, that''s her choice.'' Rean quickly took his attention away and left the ce.


    Through the use of several spatial teleportations, Rean moved to another region until he reached another Demon Beast City. Changing his appearance once again, he made use of the Long-Distance Teleport Formation there, going straight to the Humanoid Races'' Territory.


    Rean then entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm somewhere concealed. He had to talk to the others about the next phase of their ns. "So, we are going to enter the cracks of the Continental Barrier, right?"


    [Yes,] Sister Orb answered. [Although I don''t think the Continental Barriers are connected to any Fragments, it might hold a clue. So far, some of our Fragments have been found in ces where huge disturbances happened. What greater disturbance was there than the disappearance of the Continental Barriers?]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan nodded. "Indeed. That''s why I decided to go down and see what is at the end of the cracks. Are they all connected to the same ce? Are they fuelled by different sources? Now that we don''t have the power to go after the fragments we know, we might as well investigate other locations."


    Rean then looked in the direction where the Freedom Sect''s new members, the previous Dmu and the other Sect Forces, were located. Naturally, Turen and Harmalia were there as well. "What about mother? She came here because she wanted to meet Rana. Are we going to postpone it, or should we go see Rana first before going down?"


    Roan pondered a bit. "Theoretically speaking, it doesn''t really matter which Crack of the Continental Barrier we use. Even if we go back to where Rana lives, we could use the cracks there."


    However, Luan quickly raised a concern. "Father, Fluki told me that the Continental Barriers in the Center of the Realm of Gods are a lot more powerful than the cracks far away. Doesn''t that mean we would be traveling really far away from this supposed source?"


    "They are?" Rean and the others looked at Luan.


    Luan nodded, and he closed his eyes to talk to Fluki. A momentter, Fluki came out of Luan''s Sea of Consciousness, appearing in front of everyone. "Indeed, they are," said Fluki. "It isn''t that hard to ept, is it? The Continental Barriers far away from the Center are truly nothing muchpared to the ones here. I don''t know if they all lead to the same location, but if they do, can you imagine just how far your journey will be if you enter them through the faraway cracks?"


    Roan had to admit Fluki''s words made sense. "I guess we can only ask Mother to see if she minds waiting for a while."


    Rean found it weird. "Can''t we simply teleport there, leave Mother, and teleport back? We definitely have the Divine Stones to pay for the teleportation."


    "I guess the question here is whether your Mother wants to leave your side, no?" Kentucky asked back. "Perhaps she wants you all to stay together. If she asks for it, what will you do?"


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. It was quite hard to deny Hamarlia''s request. Yet, Rana is the Fairy Queen of her vige. She can''t simply leave the Fairies behind, either. It was then that Rean had an idea. "Now that I think about it, we have a lot of Demon Beasts, plenty of cultivators, but we don''t have a single Spirit living in the Dimensional Realm. Spirits are also a good addition to the Dimensional Realm."


    "You mean to bring Rana''s Fairies to live in the Dimensional Realm as well?" Roan asked.


    [That shouldn''t be a problem from my side,] said Sister Orb. [The Dimensional Realm is imitating a real. We even have a fake sun, so why not Spirits?]


    Rean and Roan nodded in the end. It was worth trying. Nheless, they still found it better to go down the crack first. After all, it wasn''t guaranteed that Rana would agree to leave her home. "Let''s talk to Mother about it."


    Everyone dispersed as Rean and Roan went to find Hamarlia. Turen would agree to anything, so they only need her permission. "Hum? Sure, why not?"


    "Eh?!" The twins were taken aback. "We didn''t expect you to ept this easily."


    Hamarlia shook her head. "Didn''t you say she is a queen now? For her to have these many responsibilities shows that she can totally live on her own. Sure, I want to meet here. However, I also know you have a lot of important things to do. We can meet herter."


    Rean and Roan obviously epted it. "Thanks."


    Hamarlia smiled and then stuffed two small bowls in the twins'' hands. "Alright, then go do your things. Here, take these two deserts. I know you love them."


    Rean and Roan were surprised to see it. Just how many times had they dreamed about eating Hamarlia''s deserts during all these years? They already lost count. Happily, they both cleaned the desert, putting a smile on their faces. Yes, even Roan couldn''t help but smile a little.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, four figures appeared in mid-air. They were Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Luan. They all looked in a specific direction before Kentucky returned to his original form. Rean, Roan, and Luan jumped on his back. Right after, Kentucky shot into the distance.


    A few hourster, a gigantic crevice that extended as far as they could see appeared ahead. Using their Divine Sense Bending Skill, they confirmed no one was nearby and descended in front of it.


    Kentucky then looked down from its border. "This shit is really deep. Even I can''t see the end of it with my eyes."


    Rean nodded. "It seems like Divine Sense is pretty useless, too. I can only spread it up to three and a half kilometers down."


    Roan wasn''t surprised. "Divine Sense never worked well at the Continental Barriers anyway, so that''s to be expected."


    Luan changed his vision to the elemental world. "Well, it is the same as when the barrier is active. All elements are pretty much a mess inside this ce. The only difference is that the energy that creates the Continental Barrier isn''t present."


    Finally, they looked at each other and nodded. "Down we go."

 Chapter 2322 Down the Crack

    <h4>Chapter 2322 Down the Crack</h4>


    The ce they selected to go down was known to have one of the strongest Continental Barriers. That said, it could have two reasons. One, it is closer to the source of the Continental Barrier Energy, or the channels that connect to that ce are far wider. Regardless of the reason, both options were a good choice to select this entrance.


    But then again, the twins'' group was already prepared for a long journey. First, there was no way to use Spatial Gates here since you couldn''t fix a point of exit. And second, considering that the Continental Barriers extended all the way to the end of the Realm of Gods, even if they entered it here, it was bound to be a long distance to the source.


    As they went down the crack, they quickly noticed that not only did the elements get more chaotic, but Space itself became very hard to predict. Luan rubbed his eyes, trying to make sense of what he was seeing. "Father, I''m not going to be of much help here. All this chaos is making me pretty much blind when I''m looking at the Elemental World."


    Roan didn''t mind. "It''s fine. We didn''t really expect things to go easier here. Just keep a look out and speak if you notice something."


    At first, they didn''t notice any dangers. Other than the chaotic elemental environment, they didn''t find anything that could make them wary. Just like that, they kept descending to this endless path down the earth. However, after four days of going down, the first signs of change began to appear.


    "This is..." Rean was surprised to notice the first signs of light. After going this far, the light from the surface had long since disappeared. They were using Rean Light Element to illuminate their path since their Divine Senses were pretty much useless. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Specs of color light began to appear on the walls of the passage. Rean got very close and grabbed one of them. Their Divine Sense might not be able to go very far, but it definitely could reach a few meters. Rean analyzed those specs of light but couldn''t make out what it was. "It doesn''t look like to be any kind of ore."


    Roan took one of those specs of light and felt like he had seen something simr in the past. "Hum... Doesn''t this thing remind you of that guy?"


    Rean, Kentucky, and Luan looked at Roan, confused. "What guy?"


    Roan took a few more of them to check. "The sh Beast... Or, to be more precise, the Convergence Crystal where it was born."


    Rean narrowed his eyes and thought about the past. Back then, they did meet a sh Beast. No, that''s not entirely correct. What they found was the Convergence Crystal, where the sh Beast was growing inside. They used the Convergence Crystal''s natural output of energy to make the Triple Layer Formation. (Check chapter 1195 to find out more about the sh Beast.)


    At that time, only Rean went down the caves to find that Convergence Crystal. Still, as their souls were connected, Rean shared his memories with Roan during the event. That''s how Roan was able to feel the familiarity with these specs of light.


    "I see..." Rean had to admit that these specks of colored light did remind him of the Convergence Crystal. "The most epted reason for the appearance of sh Beasts was the regtion purpose. If that''s the case, I don''t see why there would be a Convergence Crystal in this ce."


    Roan shook his head. "I''m not saying that this thing came from a Convergence Crystal, that it reminds of of one. I might bepletely wrong. Still, each of these colored specs does have all the elements." Roan then looked down. "In any case, we can try to find the answer further down. There is definitely a long way to go still."


    Things continued the same way for over a week. To be fair, the twins'' group could have reached this distance in a day''s worth of time. However, that would also mean not being careful with what they could find here. Roan would never allow that, especially since their Divine Senses were restricted here.


    *Bzzz...*


    Suddenly, a sh of colored light appeared in their vision. It onlysted a second before it darted further down. "What was that?"


    Everyone shook their heads. None of them could make out what it was. "Let''s continue."


    *Bzzz... sh... Trumm...*


    More and more of those shes appeared, and every single one of them shot further down the path. It was as if they were fleeing from the twins'' group. If Rean and the others used all their speed, they could probably match the shes of light, but they kept going down slowly. If anything, they reduced their descent speed.


    "Kentucky, you go ahead. We will stay on your back," Roan suddenly said.


    "What?!" Kentucky obviously didn''t like it. "Why me?"


    Everyone looked at Kentucky. "Isn''t that obvious? You have the highest defense between all of us. If something attacks us, you have the highest chance of survival."


    "You are just sacrificing me!" Kentucky retirned.


    "Yeap." Rean, Roan, and Luan didn''t hide it.


    "Fuck that! I''m not going!" Kentucky immediately went behind the twins and Luan.


    "Sigh..." Rean sighed after seeing Kentucky''s answer. "And here I thought the Great Kentucky was something. Well, whatever. I''ll go ahead since I can heal myself easier."


    Roan and Luan nodded. "Such a disappointment of a Regal Bloodline."


    Kentucky totally knew they were provoking him. Still, he simply couldn''t hold it back. "Fine! Get the fuck out of the way! The Great Kentucky will show you what courage really means."


    Kentucky returned to his Minokawa Form and let everyone jump on his back, seeing them all smiling... Well, Roan''s smile was cold and more like a sentence of death. "I hate myself..."


    Kentucky then hardened his Feather des and Scales, descending with everyone on his back. More and more of those lights kept running away as their group approached, and it continued like that for another three days.


    However, the situation changed on the fourth.


    *Kabrum!*


    A think bolt of colored lightning suddenly came from the darkness below, so fast that Kentucky simply couldn''t dodge at all.


    *Boom!*


    Kentucky, as well as Rean, Roan, and Luan on his back, were sent flying backward.

 Chapter 2323 That was Close

    <h4>Chapter 2323 That was Close</h4>


    *Ouch!*


    Several of Kentucky''s de Feathers, as well as his Dragon Scales, were instantly broken. His blood then came out of the hole caused by the colored lightning as Sparks of colored Lightning still remained on the injury.


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    Light Element quickly gathered around Kentucky''s injury. However, to his surprise, he wasn''t able to heal himself at all. No, it wasn''t that he couldn''t help, but that the colored lightning power around his injury made it hundreds of times slower than normal.


    *Brum!*


    Another bolt of Colored Lightning came right after, this one even bigger than the previous. Kentucky, who was still trying to stabilize himself from the first strike, simply had no time to pose any defense.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor Sword!''


    Yet, Rean and Roan definitely wouldn''t wait for Kentucky to be heavily injured. Rean, as the one who created the Instant Recovery Skill, could tell better than anyone else just how formidable the chaotic energy in that lightning was to affect his Instant Recovery Skill to that extent.


    Rean and Roan''s weapons collided with the Colored Lightning. They didn''t hold back on the counterattack, using their Sky Energy, Weapon Intents, and all the power of their bodies. If something could breach Kentucky''s defenses that easily, then it had to be really powerful.


    *Boom!*


    The twins were forced back several tens of meters as the power of the lightning dispersed. Sure enough, even theirbined effort was only enough to match the power of the lightning, not to surpass it. "Retreat!"


    Roan didn''t think twice and immediately shot back up from where they came. Rean, Roan, and Kentucky followed suit. Fortunately, Kentucky''s injury didn''t impair his ability to flight, so he didn''t fall behind. Luan was holding onto Kentucky''s back, so his lower cultivation didn''t matter at the moment.


    However...*


    *Kabrum! Kabrum!*


    Another two bolts of Colored Lightning came after them. It wouldn''t be a problem at first since they were expecting the attacks to continue. However, what they didn''t expect was that the next two bolts of lightning came from above, the same path they took to arrive here!


    "Fuck!" Their group quickly realized that the direction they chose didn''t matter anymore. These bolts of lightning seemed to be able toe from both directions.


    Suddenly, Cellis appeared outside. "You two, stop the lightning from above. I''ll take care of the lightning Below with Kentucky!" He then joined forces with Kentucky and attacked the lightning below.


    Rean and Roan nodded and once again counterattacked the lightninging from above.


    ''Death Scythe!''


    ''me Emperor Sword!''


    ''Vine Assault!''


    ''Feather Blde Storm!''


    The waves of Light and Dark Elements soared up while a mix of thick vines and countless de-like Feathers rushed below.


    *Boom, boom!*


    Both sides were forced back against each other.


    Suddenly, two beasts appeared in their range of vision. Their bodies were made of pure energy, with sparks of colored lightning running all over their bodies.


    Sister Orb immediately warned the twins. [Holy shit! Two sh Beasts!]


    "What?!" Rean''s group was taken aback. One must remember that in the past, Rean only saw the Convergence Crystal, not the sh Beast inside it. Naturally, they didn''t know what it looked like. Well, now they know.


    *Roar!*


    Both sh Beast immediately threw themselves against Rean and Roan''s group. Tens of thick Bolts of Colored Lightning came from everywhere in their bodies, crashing down against their group.


    One bolt was troublesome, while two were already the limit of what their group could deal with at the same time. However, tens of them? That instantly made their group pale.


    "Don''t give up!"


    Of course, that didn''t mean they would just wait to die there.


    ''Death World Domain!''


    ''Life World Domain!''


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    ''Energy Draining Domain!''


    ''Spatial Distortion Domain!''


    Everyone immediately activated their domains, including Luan. Luan might not have the power to face those bolts of lightning, but his Spatial Distortion Domain could at least reduce their power a bit.


    With all those domains working together, the bolts of lightning that entered their range instantly lost a lot of their power. Roan''s Dark Element corroded most of the elements inside. Kentucky''s Domain de Feathers appeared in front of them, forcing those bolts of lightning to destroy them before continuing forward. Cellis Domain drained as much of the Divine Energy present inside them, further reducing their power.


    As for Rean''s domain, it could be said to be the least useful in this situation. His domain acted mostly against enemy domains, and those beasts were not using any domain whatsoever. Nheless, as Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were Light Element users, it could at least increase the Light Element power inside that range.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Kawa Divine Thrust!'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Leaves ughter!''


    ''Life Fire, White Ster Explosion!''


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    The twins'' group''s attack and lightning bolts crashed against each other. The explosions of energy created a field of destruction that caused the lightning bolts behind to add fuel to the events. For a moment, an enormous area above and below the twins'' group became forbiddennds. Chaotic elements and spatial storms due to broken space made it impossible for anyone to get close, including the Lightning Beasts themselves.


    Of course, it quickly disappeared as the energy of the attacks was spent.


    *Roar!*


    Both sh Beasts immediately rushed over as even more bolts of Colored Lightning came crashing against the area where the twins'' group mounted their defense. Even the five domains could not stop the sh Beasts. Yet, as soon as the sh Beasts arrived, all domains disappeared. As for the twins'' group... they were nowhere to be seen.


    Both sh beasts roared and kept releasing even more bolts of Colored Lightning, seeming furious to have lost their targets. Nheless, the only thing they aplished was to destroy the walls of dirt and rocks on the sides. They continued like that for several minutes.


    Yet, out of nowhere, their roars stopped, and both looked further down the abyss. As if some kind of order was sent, they quickly stopped their rampage and shot down, disappearing from sight in an instant.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb felt relieved to see the oue. [Sure enough, sh Beasts have too little intelligence. Even with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm entrance right there, they couldn''t figure out that you all escaped inside.]


    The twins were above the Circuitry Teleport Formation, ready to teleport away if the sh Beast started attacking the Dimensional Realm. Fortunately, that was not necessary. "That was close..."

 Chapter 2324 Flexible

    <h4>Chapter 2324 Flexible</h4>


    Kentucky and Celis sighed in relief. "No wonder Sister Orb said that only when Divinity Realm experts came out would they be able to stop the sh Beasts. We were absolutely no match for any of those two. The only advantage is that they don''t know how to use their powers correctly. Otherwise..."


    Rean quickly looked at Sister Orb. "Sister Orb, those were two sh Beasts, two! Weren''t they supposed to be beasts that sought Divine Energy at all costs? Howe they weren''t attacking each other? Each of those sh Beasts had a crazy amount of chaotic energy inside them. They should be trying to devour each other, no?"


    Sister Orb couldn''t answer. [Why are you asking me? Even a single sh Beast is already a ridiculously rare urrence. I have absolutely no information about two sh Beasts appearing at the same time. How do you expect to answer why they aren''t attacking each other? Perhaps they have some sense of kinship that prevents it. Or maybe their instincts are telling them that fighting each other would be too dangerous. I don''t know...]


    Roan immediately shook his head. "No, those two weren''tpletely devoid of intelligence. Didn''t you see? They were attacking everything around them when they suddenly stopped. They looked deeper into this crack, and as if something was calling them, they immediately left. That was not the kind of action a mindless beast would demonstrate."


    Sister Orb was showing the outside world to everyone, so they saw what happened outside. Because those sh Beasts didn''t use any Spatial Type attacks, the entrance of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm didn''t receive any attacks. Those bolts of lightning could cause space itself to break around them. Still, without knowing exactly where to aim, it wasn''t of much use.


    Kentucky then looked up. "Well, I guess this pretty much decides it, no? Let''s go back. There is no way we can go further down with those things right there."


    Celis agreed with Kentucky. "He is right. As Sister Orb exined in the past, sh Beasts can sense Divine Energy. Their own lives depend on Divine Energy, after all. It''s a type of tracking ability that we can not hide. If we go out again, the Divine Energy in our Dantians and Demon Cores will be the same as a beacon of light in the middle of Darkness. Even Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill won''t be able to hide it."


    They were all curious as to why there were sh Beasts deep inside the cracks where the Continental barrier originates. Unfortunately, they simply didn''t have the strength to investigate further.


    However, Roan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter anymore. Didn''t you see? A sh Beast appeared on our backs without us even noticing. Regardless if we go up or down, it doesn''t seem likely we can escape. We have gone down for three days straight since the fragments of Convergence Crystals appeared."


    "We can simply use the Circuitry Teleport Formation... or so I wanted to say," Reanmented. "Unfortunately, the Continental Barrier remnant energy is keeping all the Elements and energy in a chaotic state, which includes space. If we use it, we will be teleported somewhere randomly in this universe."


    Kentucky quickly raised his wing. "I still vote to go up. We can keep hiding in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm every time they appear. Sooner orter, we will leave the range of their senses."


    Roan admitted that it might be their only option. However, he noticed that Luan seemed to be in deep thought on his side. "What is it, Luan?"


    "Ah!" Luan was startled by Roan''s sudden call. "Sorry, Father. I was just thinking... Howe these sh Beasts never came out before? Is there anything here that prevents them from going out?"


    Roan understood what Luan meant. "Are you saying that we might also be trapped down here?"


    Luan nodded before continuing. "Indeed. Otherwise, Continental Barrier Spirits like Fluki wouldn''t be able to live. They are spirits, and spirits are basically Energy Life Forms. Sister Orb said that the Continental Barriers prevented the sh Beasts from sensing Divine Energy on the other side. But what if they are inside? Still, they didn''t go out."


    "We can only give it a try," said Kentucky. "Let''s go up and see if we will really be barred." In any case, he truly didn''t want to go down anymore.


    Roan felt somewhat unwilling. He truly wanted to see what could cause the Continental Barrier''s disappearance. However, he wasn''t going to just put himself in such great danger for his curiosity. "Alright, let''s try to go up first."


    Around an hourter, Rean appeared outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He waited this long to make sure the sh Beasts wouldn''te back. Right after, he flew upwards as fast as he could. Since hiding Divine Energy wasn''t possible, he might as well use as much as he could to leave this ce quickly.


    However, the shes of colored light that they saw going down were now going up. Just like before, it was as if they were trying to avoid Rean, who was alone this time. Roan and the others observed from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as Rean went up. However, it was then that Rean noticed something further up.


    All the shes of colored light he had seen running away from him seemed to gather together. Or, to be more precise, they simply couldn''t go up anymore. When Rean approached, they chose another direction, flying sideways instead. Rean tried to grab one of them, but they were too fast, even for his speed at the Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage.


    Rean then shook his head and continued to go up. However...


    *Ugh...*


    Rean felt like his body was trying to fly through some kind of Invisible Flexible Wall. The further ahead he went, the stronger the force was trying to push him down. Finally, he was lost in the struggle, and his body bounced back like aet. It took him quite a distance to stabilize his body. "What the hell is this shit?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2325 Leave it to Me

    <h4>Chapter 2325 Leave it to Me</h4>


    Roan appeared outside and tried the same thing. However, he was also pushed back after he reached the limit of his strength. Roan gathered his Dark Element and tried to see if he could destroy that barrier, but it was all for nothing. "Just like Luan said, the sh Beasts simply can''t go out."


    Rean nodded. "Where do we go from here? Further down, we have sh Beasts. As for the sides... could there be an exit?"


    "If there was, these shes of colored light would have found it already," said Roan.


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. "Indeed. I''m still curious about what they are, though. However, they are too fast even for me."


    Roan understood what Rean wanted. "You think there is something to be gained from those things?"


    Rean didn''t hide it. "Yes. As to whether it will help us going out or not, that I don''t know."


    *Roar!*


    Suddenly, they heard the roar of one of the sh Beasts.


    *Roar!*


    The sh beast appeared in an instant, arriving exactly where Rean and Roan were located a moment ago. However, it couldn''t see anything. This time, however, it didn''t start to send bolts of colored lightning everywhere like the other two did before.


    Seeing that, Roan began to get an idea about how developed their intelligence was. "It seems like they at least understand that if there is no target, there is no need to spend their energy. They are definitely more intelligent than the ones from Sister Orb''s information."


    The sh Beasts didn''t stay for long before quickly turning around and shooting into the distance. Seeing that, Rean narrowed his eyes. "Weird... howe it only appeared now? I mean, I spent quite some time going up and didn''t hold back with my Divine Energy. Yet, it only appeared after you came out as well."


    "Could it be that it needs more than one source of Divine Energy to act?" Roan understood where Rean wasing from.


    Celis doubted that, though. "I doubt that''s the case. If I''m not wrong, the secret is behind those shes of Colored Light that keep running away. Haven''t you thought about it? What if those things are what gives birth to the Convergence Crystals where the sh Beasts are born?"


    Celis continued. "Roan said the fragments of Convergence Crystals that we find on the walls remind him of the Convergence Crystal from back then. But what if they have never been a Convergency Crystal before?"


    Rean understood. "I see... If you gather enough of them, you could possibly create a Convergency Crystal. And by the time the Crystal is created, those shes of Colored Light enter it, where they began to grow." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Celis nodded. "It would also exin why the sh Beasts appear randomly in the continents. There is no way you would ever know where a Convergency Crystal would take form. Chances are that once a Convergency Crystal is created, the power of the Continental Barrier expels it out. How it gets through that barrier that you found, I don''t know, but everything else can be exined like this."


    "So..." Kentucky was a little confused. "Does that mean those shes of Colored Light are very small sh Beasts? In that case, couldn''t they be the reason why the sh Beasts found us?"


    Everyone had to admit Kentucky''s words made sense. "That''s very likely."


    Sister Orb still warned them, though. [However, there is no doubt that Concentrated Divine Energy also attracts sh Beasts. Even if you avoid being noticed by the small sh Beasts, if you get close enough to a big one, you will be found. Besides, if those small shes of Colored Light are truly sh Beasts, they might be able to detect Divine Energy just like the big ones, so it might be impossible to hide from them, too.]


    Rean pondered a bit and finally decided. "Alright, I haven''t tried to use my Light and Divine Sense yet because of the sh Beasts. If the Small ones don''t have this ability to perceive Divine Energy, then it might work. Let''s wait for a while, and then I''m going out alone again. If they still run away as soon as I get close, then we know they can detect Concentrated Divine Energy like my Dantian."


    No one had anyints against Rean''s n. After another hour and no signs of sh Beasts, Rean finally exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm again. As soon as he appeared, two shes of light immediately ran away. Rean didn''t mind, though. He still had some time. He immediately activated his Light and Divine Sense Skill andpletely disappeared from sight.


    Rean looked down and took a deep breath. Just like before, he began to descend. It didn''t take long before Rean noticed another one of the small shes of Colored Light they thought were small sh Beasts. However, it didn''t run away like before. Instead, it kept floating as if it had no destination in mind.


    Rean passed by it, and just as he got around ten meters of distance from it, the small sh Beast seemed to notice something and immediately darted away. Rean didn''t waste time and quickly entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Did you see that?"


    Roan nodded. "It only noticed your presence when you were very close to it. That action has two meanings. First, it can indeed feel the presence of Divine Energy. However, its sensorial ability is extremely limited. I don''t know if all small sh Beasts have the same sensorial range, but it is safe to guess that as long as you avoid them, they will not find you."


    "Second, the reason they flew away as soon as they saw us before is definitely connected to visual senses. It seems like it can see perfectly well in this dark environment. Since it couldn''t see you due to your Light Bending Skill, it only fled once it felt your Divine Energy in your Dantian," Roan concluded.


    *Roar!*


    Suddenly, a vision from the outside appeared for their group as a sh Beast appeared where Rean was a while ago. "Sure enough, the small sh Beasts are connected to the Big ones," Rean said.


    Rean was alone during this try and definitely quite far away from the sh Beast. Yet, it still came to this location.


    With that information in mind, the next n was obvious. "Once it goes away, use the Light Bending Skill to go down and avoid the Small sh Beasts as much as possible."


    Rean nodded. "Leave it to me."

 Chapter 2326 Less Energy is the Way

    <h4>Chapter 2326 Less Energy is the Way</h4>


    Another hour after the sh Beast left, Rean reappeared outside. His Light Bending Skill immediately activated, not giving any time for anything to see him before his body became invisible. Seeing that no Small sh Beasts were nearby, Rean quickly dove down the abyss.


    As he moved, he eventually found other Small sh Beasts. However, he made sure to pass by them while staying at least a hundred meters away. Sure enough, none of them reacted, increasing Rean''s confidence.


    Rean had also followed a different direction than thest big sh Beasts, hoping to not bump into it anytime soon. Finally, half a day went by, and Rean didn''t meet a single big sh Beast. Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, everyone was now confident that as long as they avoided the small sh Beasts and did not get too close to a big one''s sensorial range, they would not be pursued.


    With his assurance that his method worked, Rean increased his speed even more. After some time, he was already traveling at the same speed that his group originally arrived.


    Several days passed after this discovery. Of course, Rean ended up finding that there were many more big sh Beasts than everyone initially expected. Whether he wanted it or not, he would eventually get close enough to a real sh Beasts Divine Energy senses.


    However, he also noticed that the small sh Beasts never moved very fast when they were in a rxed state. Knowing that Rean understood that any light that moved too fast was bound to be a big sh Beast. sh Beasts might be fast, but they didn''t use thews of space. Thanks to that, as soon as he saw any colored light around him moving too fast, he immediately threw himself inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    By the time the sh Beast finally arrived at his location, it wouldn''t find any target and look confused. After some time watching around, it would eventually leave, too. So far, there have been no exceptions to these rules.


    Another entire month passed just like that...


    "Still, even with my speed, we are getting nowhere," Rean said as he watched another sh Beast he bumped into.


    Roan nodded, agreeing with Rean''s words. "It''s not that we aren''t moving. Instead, it''s just that we can''t move at full speed. If you do, you might not flee into the Dimensional Realm before the sh Beast sees you, too. If it starts rampaging around and the Spatial Cracks caused by its random attacks hit the Dimensional Realm entrance, it might catch its attention. By then, we would be forced to teleport somewhere random in the Universe."


    Roan continued. "After all, it is not because we didn''t see them using Spatial Powers that they can''t do it. Perhaps, due to their intelligence, they simply haven''t thought about this possibility without knowing of the Dimensional Realm."


    Rean looked down the endless abyss that was known as the Continental Barrier and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. "If a Spatial Gate was possible, I could have covered the same distance in a single use. But then again, even if I could use a Spatial Gate, I have no idea where I would put its exit. It''s not like the outside where we simply aim it higher, and that''s about it."


    Roan understood that. However, he didn''t have an answer for this conundrum. He then looked at Celis, who was the best of them when it came to Divine Energy. "Do you have any way of hiding Divine Energy?"


    Celis was taken aback. "Me? I absorb it to umte as much as possible. If anything, I''m used to doing the opposite of what we need at the moment. I probably would look like an even bigger beacon to those sh Beasts."


    Well, Roan wasn''t expecting a solution anyway. "Can''t you make a formation that blocks Divine Energy?"


    Rean shook his head. "That''s the the issue. Formations to block Divine Energy are easy to make. However, sh Beasts don''t feel my Divine Energy. They sense it. It''s more like a signal than my Divine Energy going out of my body for them to follow it."


    Celis suddenly had an idea. "Wait! Perhaps it is possible to avoid the sh Beasts'' Perception of Divine Energy."


    Everyone looked at Celis. "How?"


    "Don''t theye after great sources of Divine Energy?" Celis asked before continuing. "What if Rean spends most of his Dantian Divine Energy and Divine Origin Energy? Let''s say... you use everything until you only have around 10% of your reserves. However, instead of replenishing it, you travel with these 10% only. Wouldn''t that mean you would have a lot less Divine Energy to be sensed?"


    Rean''s eyes lit up! "That is definitely worth a try!"


    Roan, Celis, and Kentucky were here. If there was an emergency that neededbat power, Rean could swap with them instantly. If there was something they couldn''t deal with theirbined force, the addition of Rean probably wouldn''t make much of a difference anyway. Besides, having just 10% of his reserves didn''t mean Rean was useless, either.


    Everyone looked outside as they waited for the sh Beast to leave. Meanwhile, Rean began to use all his Divine Energy and Origin Energy nonstop. He wanted to get down to 10% before the sh Beast even left.


    *Roar!*


    Finally, the sh Beast gave up and left the area, allowing Rean to continue his travel. He quickly exited an hour after the sh Beast disappeared, activating his Light Bending Skill and moving down. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan and the others looked from inside the Dimensional Realm, trying to see if another one would appear.


    Days passed, and all Rean did find during this time was the same small sh Beasts. These ones were countless times more plentiful than the normal ones, after all.


    However, as Rean went down, he failed to notice one of those small sh Beasts. It was in a crack in the wall, so its light was almost the same as the fragments of Convergency Crystals. Only when Rean passed by its side did he finally notice that it was one of them. ''Not good!''


    Rean was just about to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm when he noticed a peculiarity. Even though he was less than ten meters away from that small sh Beast, it didn''t try to flee...

 Chapter 2327 Hold On!

    <h4>Chapter 2327 Hold On!</h4>


    ''This...'' Rean began to get closer and closer to the point he was less than a meter away from the small sh beast. Still, it acted as if it simply couldn''t feel Rean''s presence at all. ''Could it be that I don''t have enough Divine Energy and Divine Origin Energy in my dantian for it to feel my presence?''


    Roan, who was watching from inside the Dimensional Realm, agreed with Rean''s opinion. "That''s most likely it."


    Sister Took the chance to ask. [In that case, how about trying to capture one and bring it to the Dimensional Realm? You could analyze it more and perhaps find some clues.]


    Kencutk couldn''t help but ask. "But what if the sh Beasts are capable of feeling these small sh Beasts even though they are inside our Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?"


    Sure enough, those words took everyone''s attention.


    Roan immediately looked at Sister Orb. "Sister Orb, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm has always been able to block any type of signal from going out. It should be able to do the same with the connection between these small sh Beasts and the Big ones, right?"


    [In theory, it should. However, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had never held such a weird existence before. I can''t 100% guarantee it. Still, I would give at least a 99% chance of it being the case. It is a different dimension and a special type one, after all.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Even if the chance was lower than 1%, he truly didn''t want to risk it.


    Rean then had an idea outside. ''I don''t really need to bring it into the Dimensional Realm. First, let me capture it and give a close look while staying outside. I can simply release it after and hide from the Normal sh Beasts when they arrive. We can talk about bringing it into the Dimensional Realmter if I don''t find anything.''


    Seeing no issues with that n, Roan and the others nodded.


    Rean smiled and immediately prepared for action. ''Alright, I''ll give it a try.''


    He slowly approached his hand, trying to use the smallest amount of Divine Energy possible to keep his Light Bending Skill active around it. Just as his hand got a few centimeters away from the small sh beast, Rean acted.


    *Zush!*


    Rean''s hand moved at lightning speed, instantly grabbing the small sh Beast! "Haha! Got it!"


    However...


    *Kabrum!*


    "Hooooooooollllllyyyyyy ssshhhhiiiiittttttt!!!!!!!!" The small and ''weak'' sh Beast immediately darted away. And as the one holding it, Rean was pulled together. As much as Rean tried to stop, he simply couldn''t contend against the power being unleashed by that small sh beast in his hand. The speed at which it was trying to flee was even higher than Rean usually saw then using.


    "Release it!" Kentucky shouted from inside the Dimensional Realm.


    Roan, on the other hand, said the opposite. "Don''t let it go! It will get tired sooner orter! Take that chance to check if it has any uses!"


    Yet, the small sh beast''s speed continued to increase. At some point, Rean couldn''t even distinguish his surroundings anymore. The small sh beast had already surpassed the speed that Rean himself could achieve. ''How can this shit be so fast?!''


    Fortunately, even if his reserves of Divine Energy were low, his Starlight Body was still at peak condition. It had more than enough strength to hold onto the small sh beast and not let it go.


    Celis couldn''t help but ask. "Won''t he bump into a normal sh Beast if he continues like that?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes, thinking about the same thing. He couldn''t understand where that small being was bringing out so much energy to keep such speed. But then again, size had never been a measure of energy quantity in the cultivation world. For example, a cultivator''s power would increase as they trained, and they would have breakthroughs into new realms. In every new realm, they would be able to hold even more Divine Energy. Yet, their Dantians continued to be practically the same size. Who could tell if the small sh beast wasn''t the same case? Small but with a ridiculous amount of energy.


    Suddenly, Rean noticed he passed by a huge concentration of chaotic colored light. As soon as he did, that colored light began to pursue him. ''A sh Beast! Fuck!''


    Thick bolts of colored lightning immediately came striking down against Rean... or so Rean expected that. Yet, the small sh beast''s speed had reached such a ridiculous proportion that even the normal sh beast couldn''t do anything against it. All its attacks missed Rean as it roared and flew after him.


    In less than a minute, that Big sh Beast was left behind, and Rean couldn''t even see its light anymore. ''I overran a sh Beast?!''


    Immediately, everyone understood. Normal sh Beasts did have unbelievable strength, but their enormous bodies also made them much slower. That was hard to ept since even Big sh Beasts were supposed to be made of pure energy. Nheless, the facts were in front of their eyes.


    Yet, it wasn''t like Rean could control that small sh Beast either.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    *Ouch, ouch, argh, ou...* n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It tried to shake Rean off, running Rean against the walls as it continued to fly down with all its might. Rean felt like crying ahead as his body crashed against the walls without stopping. Fortunately, simple crashes against the walls didn''t affect Rean that much, as he used his remaining energy and his Starlight Body to resist the collision. Well, it still hurt.


    Seeing it from inside the Dimensional Realm, Roan nodded in satisfaction. "Great! Now we found a great method of traveling in this ce. Hold on!"


    Rean immediatelyined. ''Do you know how much it hurts?''


    Roan heard that and pondered a bit before saying. "Great! Now we found a great method of traveling in this ce. Hold on!"


    ''Fuck you!'' Rean immediately shouted in his mind.

 Chapter 2328 Reaching the Bottom

    Chapter 2328 Reaching the Bottom


    Even though Rean cursed Roan, he knew he was right. He was moving tens of times faster than he usually did. Not that he didn''t want to move faster, but because it had a great risk of engaging against a normal sh Beast if he moved too fast. Yet, this small sh Beast was even faster the the normal Big sh Beasts themselves.


    However, Rean didn''t really believe they had all that power stored inside themselves. Sure, it might be something simr to a Dantian, but if that was the case, then these small things were also supposed to be extremely strong. It was then that he perceived something. ''The fragments of Convergency Crystal...''


    Rean couldn''t make out the surroundings due to the speed, but he could see several specs of colored energying from the sides and entering the small sh Beast. There was only one thing that could have this type of energy, and it was the Fragments of Convergency Crystal all over the ce. Well... there were also the big sh Beasts, but they couldn''t even keep up to the speed of this small one, so Rean discarded this possibility.


    Roan and the others eventually noticed the same thing and understood where the energy of the small sh Beast wasing from. It was a type of energy that only these small sh Beasts and probably the big ones could use.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, a problem quickly appeared. Rean''s Divine Energy began to reach rock bottom. First of all, he was already traveling with just 10% of his Divine Energy and no Divine Origin Energy. Now that he had to use it to protect his body, it was being quickly used. In just an hour, Rean was already at the end of his reserves.


    *Grab!*


    It was then that another hand grabbed Rean''s hand, which was holding the small sh Beast. He looked to his side and quickly saw Roan there. Roan obviously appeared outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm on the side of Rean and the small h Beast, already extending his hand. His n was simple: he would exchange ces with Rean. Rean would then return to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and would recover.


    Suddenly, Rean''s face looked away from Roan as he spoke in an embarrassed tone. ''To think you would be straightforward. I say... even if you want to betray Calina with me, you should at least ask my permission. Who said I liked you?''


    Several veins instantly appeared on Roan''s head. He tried to use his other hand to give Rean a punch, but Rean was already gone by the time he reacted. All he could hear was Reanugh from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Hahahaha! That''s what you get for ignoring other''s pain!''


    Roan gritted his teeth and took quite some time to calm down. Indeed, there was only one existence in this world that could make him feel such fury. However, he was now the one who was hitting the walls every time the small sh Beasts tried to shake away, so he couldn''t care about Rean at the moment. He concentrated on his Starlight Body and Divine Energy, creating a protection barrier to reduce just enough damage and not spend too much energy.


    Fortunately, Roan began to understand how that small sh Beast moved. He quickly adapted to its movements, making it miss the walls more and more. At some point, that small sh Beastpletely gave up trying to shake him. It simply used all the energy it gathered from the sides to fly down as fast as it could.


    After a single day, Roan believed he had traveled enough to make up for an entire month of travel at their original speed. Yet, they still haven''t reached the bottom of the Continental Barrier. Roan had also noticed how he had passed by literally hundreds of normal sh Beasts! A single one was considered a cmity to a continent without a Divinity Realm expert. Yet, the Continental Barrier had so many!


    Not to mention that this is only the ce where they are passing by. What about the extension of all continental barriers spread across the Realm of Gods? Perhaps there are tens of millions or even billions of sh Beasts down here! Of course, Roan also understood that they were all trapped due to that weird flexible barrier above.


    Another week passed, and the small sh Beast continued to travel further down the earth. By now, Roan was certain that he had already crossed a distance big enough to traverse several continents. But then again, the Realm of Gods had countless continents. If one thought about it, the distance he traveled wasn''t anything special. Nheless... ''this shit sure is deep.''


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, everyone has already lost interest in looking outside. They simply told Sister Orb that if anything happened, she should call them.


    Just like that, Rean and Roan swapped positions when one of them got tired. For over two months, that small sh Beast traveled nonstop. However, it was bound to reach an end at some point, and that happened another half a monthter.


    *Kabrum!*


    The sound of thunder suddenly echoed everywhere as a small sh Beast suddenly stopped in its tracks. Rean, who was the one holding it now, was almost thrown off as it had been a long time since the small sh Beast tried to shake him off. Yet, he quickly noticed that after the small sh Beast stopped, it began to grow weak in his hand.


    Specs of colored light energy flew through the gaps of his fingers. Not long after, the small sh Beastpletely disappeared. "This..."


    However, it didn''t take long for Rean to understand why. "I see..." He looked around and noticed there were no more Fragments of Convergency Crystals on the walls. Without them to feed the small sh Beast, it simply ran out of energy and disappeared.


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    Kentucky, Roan, and Luan quickly appeared on Rean''s side as they were warned by Sister Orb. They all did the same thing and looked down. For the first time since they started their descent, they were stepping on solid ground.

 Chapter 2329 What To Do?

    Chapter 2329 What To Do?


    Rean used his Light Element to illuminate the surroundings. "So... we are here. What now?"


    At the same time, Luan used his Elemental Eyes to check everything. "There is one piece of good news. The Chaotic Elements and Divine Energy are a lot more calmer now. It is not as good as outside the Continental Barrier, and you could say it is still a little bit messy, but it is much better."


    Roan looked at the ground and stomped his foot.


    *Bang!*


    The ground trembled slightly... but that was all about it. A kick with Roan''s Starlight Body full power, and it didn''t leave even a mark on the surface of the ground. It was made of some tough material. It was extremely solid and resistant. "Is this some kind of rock?"


    Rean got down and knocked it a few times with his hand before shaking his head. "It''s definitely not an ore. If it is, then I have never seen it before."


    Kentucky looked around apprehensively. "Is it really okay for us to stop here? Won''t those sh Beasts corner us here on the ground?"


    Roan looked around and shook his head. "I don''t think it will happen. If our guess was correct, the sh Beasts aren''t dissipating because of the Convergency Crystal Fragments on the walls that provided them with energy. This ce here doesn''t have those fragments, so I don''t think they woulde here. You saw what happened to the small sh Beast in Rean''s hand."


    Roan then brought out his White Star Scythe before summoning his Sky Energy and Scythe Intent Aura. Using all his strength, he immediately shed down.


    *Swish!*n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *ng!*


    Sky Energy spread everywhere as the force of the attack dissipated. This time, there was a slight cut mark left behind... but that was about it. It was obvious that trying to dig their way down was out of the question. "Seems like we need to move."


    Since they were still inside the Continental Barrier, their path extended endlessly to both sides of that ground. Roan pondered a bit and immediately reached a decision. "Let''s go right. That''s the direction of the very center of the Realm of Gods. The other side leads outside of the Central Area."


    No oneined before they all jumped on Kentucky''s back. The continental barrier was several kilometersrge, so there was more than enough space for Kentucky to fly. Kentucky quickly set off as Rean kept illuminating the surroundings, shooting into the distance. He made sure to keep his body as close as possible to the ground since the sh Beasts were up.


    As they flew, Luan kept his Elemental Eyes active as he looked to the ground. He seemed very attentive to it. "This is quite weird..."


    Rean and Roan looked at him. "What are you seeing?"


    Luan then exined. "I have seen many materials that contain elements in them. This ground is no different. Although the amount of elementsing from it is pitifully small, it still happens. It''s just that it has all elements, just like the continental barrier."


    Rean and Roan saw nothing wrong with it. "Isn''t that obvious? This ce had been where the Continental Barrier Energy passed all this time. It is normal that the ground would store some of its energy after so long. Most likely, it became this tough exactly for the same reason."


    Luan shook his head. "That''s not what I meant. What I want to say is that the Continental Barrier Source is this weird ground..."


    "The ground?" Everyone looked at it. Sure, it was tough, but it didn''t give them a feeling of something that could create the Continental Barrier. The Continental Barrier carried just way too much energy, and the ground definitely wasn''t showing such an effect. Of course, they also knew Luan wouldn''t lie to them.


    "If what Luan said is true, then we came to this ce for pretty much no reason," said Rean. "What could we possibly make with this ground? If that is truly the case, it most likely extends through the entire Realm of Gods. It is impossible to acquire it. Well, if Roan and I use our full strength, it is possible to get a few small pieces, but they would be pretty much useless. They aren''t suitable for anything I forge."


    "For now, let''s continue to fly. We are already here, so we might as well travel for a while to see if anything changes," Roan decided. "There doesn''t seem to be any danger this deep due to theck of the Convergency Crystal Fragments. We have nothing to lose at the moment."


    Kentucky sighed in relief after hearing that there should be no danger and increased his speed. He was definitely flying much faster than their group was when they were descending to this ce.


    As they flew, Luan couldn''t help but ask. "What if the Continental Barrier suddenly starts again?"


    Roan didn''t seem that concerned. "We have Fluki. Not to mention that our cultivation level is more than enough to resist the pressure of the continental barrier, too."


    Still, that also raised another question in their minds. "Howe we haven''t found a single Continental Barrier Spirit?"


    Unfortunately, no one had an answer to that question.


    After what seemed to be an eternity, the twins'' group began to get gloomy. There were a few times they encountered intersections. However, none of them was surprised. After all, the Continental Barrier had many intersections, so it had to have down here, too. But other than those intersections, they truly haven''t seen anything different.


    It was a never-ending and boring journey that didn''t seem to reward any prizes for their effort. They even began to discuss how they would return to the surface now that they were trapped down here.


    Roan was the most patient, but even he understood that there was nothing to be done if they were to continue like this. "Fine, let''s try to get back to the surface."


    Rean then looked down. "Since that''s the case, help me collect a few fragments of this ground. I don''t have any uses for it now, but there might be some in the future."


    Roan didn''t mind, and the two of them immediately began to attack the ground with all their might. Little by little, they created big enough fissures to detach some of the ground. Finally, a big piece flew off, which Rean quickly caught. "This is good for now. Let''s go."


    Yet, just as the Big Piece left the ground, the ground began to tremble. Spatial Laws around the twins'' group gathered instantly. Before they could do anything, they were immediately teleported away with a sh of silver light!

 Chapter 2330 Hyeonmu

    Chapter 2330 Hyeonmu


    When everyone''s vision returned to normal, they found themselves in an open space. As far as they could see, there was nothing. There were no stars in sight, so they at least knew they were not in the sea of stars like several times before. Still, it was easy to tell that there was no air around. It was truly just void. "Where is this ce?"


    Rean, Roan, and Luan held their weapons in their hands while Kentucky hardened his de feathers and scales. They didn''t know what was happening, so they were prepared for anything.


    *gruuuuu...*


    Yet, even though there was no air to spread sound, they truly heard something moving. There was only one way to make that happen, and it was to use Divine Energy instead of air to make the sound go around. Immediately, they all turned in the direction of the sound, and even Roan''s hands on his White Star Scythe became a little loose.


    Far, truly, truly far in the distance, there was a gigantic eye. It was so far away that if this space had as much as a thin amount of air separating them and that giant eye, it would be impossible to see it. Yet, as they were in the void, there was nothing to obstruct their vision, regardless of how far something was. The only condition is that this something must be big enough to be perceived at such a distance.


    "T-That''s... big..." Kentucky couldn''t help butment.


    The eye looked at them. However, Rean couldn''t tell if it was truly looking at them or not. The reason for that was the light that was being reflected on that eye before reaching them. With Rean''s experience with Light Element, he could tell how long it took for the light he was seeing to have reached his eyes. "That thing... is at least ten light hours away from us."


    "What?!" Everyone looked at Rean with incredulity. It looked so big to the point of covering their entire vision in the direction it was located! Yet, something that enormous was only the sight of it ten hours in the past! After all, the light had to travel for at least ten hours in the void to reach their group. They were seeing how that thing was ten hours ago!


    Besides, if what they were seeing was just the eye... then just how big was its head? Its body?! One must understand that traveling at the speed of light, even the biggest continent of the Realm of Gods, would definitely not take ten light hours to be covered.


    Suddenly, a majestic voice began to echo in their ears through the Divine Energy spread around. "Was it you who hurt my shell just now?"


    Everyone trembled, their Dantians and Demon Core immediately turning unstable. Just that voice alone was enough to make their control over their Divine Energy to bepletely messed up. That was not a kind of existence they could ever hope to contend against!


    Rean nervously looked ahead and immediately bowed in the direction of the eye. Even if the light that demonstrated his bow would take ten hours to arrive at the eye, he felt like the owner of that eye would know it instantly! "S-Sir, that was indeed us who broke a part of your... shell..."


    He continued. "However, we truly, truly, truly did now know that the ce we were standing a moment ago was the back of a living being. We thought we were standing on top of a very solid ground, and we wanted to checkter why it was so resistant. That''s why we broke a piece of it. We sincerely apologize," said Rean while taking out the piece they broke from that monster''s shell.


    *Rumble...*


    The Divine Energy in the surroundings began to get extremely concentrated around their group. The pressure was so big that the twins'' group felt like they were suffocating. They immediately considered the option to flee into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and use the Circuitry Teleport Formation. Even if they tried to teleport in a messed space environment and ended up somewhere random in the universe, it was still much better than to continue here.


    However, Sister Orb immediately warned. [Don''t even think about entering the Dimensional Realm. With that thing''s power, as soon as you enter, it will be able to destroy the Dimensional Realm instantly before you even have the chance to activate the Circuitry Teleport Formation.]


    Rean and Roan bitterly smiled. That thing was so powerful that even the Divinity Realm experts they saw in the past would be nothing but ants in its vision. No, calling them ants was already overestimating their powers!


    "Bastards! How dare you desecrate my Divine Shell! Do you think that being oblivious to the situation is enough to forgive you? Die for me!" The eyes were enraged and immediately locked the twins'' group down. Even if they wanted to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they wouldn''t be able to do so.


    However, just as the pressure of the Divine Energy was about to smash them, a ck and White Orb suddenly appeared in the middle of the void. Following that, a dignified voice echoed from it as a miniature person appeared above. "Senior Hyeonmu, on ount of this lowly junior''s actions from back then, could you please spare their lives?"


    A surprising voice followed. "This presence..."


    Right after, the Divine Energy pressure disappearedpletely as the voice continued. "Soul Gem Brat, is that you?"


    Sure enough, the one who came out was none other than Soul Gem. Sister Orb, with most of her memories sealed away, could only think about waking Soul Gem up to see if he had any solution to this situation.


    Soul Gem immediately identified the enormous beast the twins'' group was dealing with and stepped out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to mediate the conflict. "Indeed, it is me. It is this junior''s fortune to be able to see senior Hyeonmu again in this life."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2331 Back To The Surface

    Chapter 2331 Back To The Surface


    Rean couldn''t help but ask through a Divine Sense Message. ''Soul Gem, what is happening here?''


    However, much to Rean''s surprise, the one to answer was not Soul Gem but Hyeonmu. "What is happening, you ask? You know very well what happened."


    Rean and the others were taken aback! Hyeonmu could hear Divine Sense messages intended for someone else!


    Soul Gem red at Rean, his meaning obvious. Rean and the rest of his group should stay put and do nothing! Soul Gem then returned his attention to Hyeonmu. "Senior, please don''t me those juniors of mine. As senior well know, the Universe has been divided into two parts, and it won''tst forever like this. These juniors of mine are the forces I gathered to solve this problem. I hope you can give them a chance."


    Hyeonmu looked at Rean and Roan''s group, feeling it hard to believe. "They? A bunch of babies at the punny Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage? Soul Gem Brat, it is not that I don''t believe you, but how do you expect to achieve such a thing with such a small and weak group?"


    "Senior has no need to worry. Believe it or not, this group, especially the twins, was born less than a thousand years ago. Their talent is immense<" Soul Gem exined.


    "Less than a thousand years ago?" Hyeonmu had to admit that was impressive. "If that is truly the case, then perhaps they might be of some help. However, were you able to formte a n to fix this issue? I thought you were dead after the Extinction Sphere event."


    "I have," Soul Gem nodded respectfully. "I just hope senior Hyeonmu can give them a chance and forgive them for the crime of touching your Divine Shell. It''s for the sake of the Universe as a whole. I''ll make sure to give them a proper reprimand."


    Hyeonmu kept silent for a moment before finally agreeing. "Very well... Taking into ount your services for this Universe, I will let bygones be bygones. Regardless of the result, it is at least good to see that someone is still trying to find a solution. You can all go."


    Soul Gem sighed in relief. "Thank you very much, senior Hyeonmu."


    However, much to Soul Gem''s surprise, Roan decided to ask Hyeonmu a question. "Senior, do you know where we could find fragments of the Universe Foundation?"


    Soul Gem''s expression warped. ''What the hell is he doing? Does he even know how bad is this thing''s temperament?! It is already good enough that he simply let us go!'' Yet, there was nothing else he could do anymore.


    Hyeonmu''s voice immediately turned grave. "You do not have the right to talk to me, brat. I will not help anyone. If you know what is good for you, leave immediately."


    Roan was unafraid, though. If they couldn''t find the location of the other fragments, then the Universe would be destroyed, and they would die with it. So, why should he care? "You say that, but it is also to your benefit that we find those Fragments of the Universe Foundation. If the Universe is destroyed, we are all going down together. Whether you wipe us out now or we dieter makes no difference. However, if we are able to gather all the fragments, there is still a chance of repairing it. I refuse to believe an existence of your level doesn''t know more about it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Soul Gem''s expression turned bitter. ''It''s over. We are all dead for sure...'' he thought.


    *rumble...*


    Sure enough, Divine Energy once again began to suffocate their group. If things continued like this, they would indeed be killed. However, Roan''s expression was cold and determined. He held no regret to his decision of inquiring more to this giant eye.


    The pressure increased, and just as it was about to break their bodies and soul, it stopped. Hyeonmu looked at Roan, who obviously held no fear on his face. One must know that even the Divinity Realm experts would prostrate themselves in front of him, so it was quite impressive his resolve. "There are seven fragments in your hands as far as I can see. One is in the hands of your father."


    Everyone was surprised that Hyeonmu truly decided to answer Roan''s question. Of course, none would stop him since they needed that information. Even the fact he knew the twins had seven fragments didn''t surprise them due to this entity''s power.


    "I can only talk to you about the fragments in the Realm of Gods... or, to be more precise, in the realm on the back of my shell. Take this information as me paying an ancient favor. There are another two fragments in the Realm of Gods. You will find one of them in a Dimensional Realm located in the Hustis Continent. It''s the smallest fragment, so the changes it caused made everyone overlook it."


    "The second fragment is in the hands of a member of the Essence Race hiding somewhere in the old Essence Race Territory. As for who it is and where he can be found, that''s up to you to discover," Hyeonmu concluded.


    Roan got more than he expected. Yet, he couldn''t lose this opportunity and prepared to continue asking more questions. Unfortunately, Hyeonmu didn''t give him the chance. Before he could say anything, Spatial Powers once again gathered around their group.


    *Zush!*


    With a sh of silver light, Roan and everyone else disappeared. Hyeonmu''s eyes then closed, pretending that nothing had happened. Whether his words would be of any use or not, he said all he could. Due to some circumstances, he wasn''t allowed to speak much, but no one knew why.


    *Zush!*


    Somewhere on the surface of the Realm of Gods, a sh of Silver Light appeared and disappeared, revealing a group of people and a Demon Bird.


    As they looked around, they couldn''t help but sigh in relief. "We are back to the surface..."


    Soul Gem, who was still awakened, looked at Roan with a surprised expression. "I don''t know how you made that guy answer you, but good job."


    Roan was more interested in what had just happened, though. "Just... what was that thing?"

 Chapter 2332 Information About Hyeonmu and the Fragments

    Chapter 2332 Information About Hyeonmu and the Fragments


    Soul Gem already expected that question. "That''s Hyeonmu. He is by far the strongest existence in this Universe. Even Divinity Realm experts are nothing but ants in his eyes. He is also the being that holds the Realm of Gods on the back of his shell."


    "Holds the Realm of Gods?!" Everyone felt amazed by those worlds. Just how big was the Realm of Gods? To think that a living being was big enough to hold it on its back. "How can such a thing even exist?!"


    Soul Gem shook his head. "The only one who could probably answer this question is Sister Orb. Hyeonmu is an existence older than any other living being in this Universe."


    Sister Orb immediately spoke. [Don''t even try it. As I mentioned, my memories are sealed. It was as shocking for me as it was for all of you when I saw that monster. In my vision at the moment, it was like it was the first time I saw it. Of course, I agree that my sealed memories probably know about that thing''s origin since nothing in this Universe is older than myself.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    No one was surprised by Sister Orb''s words since they knew about her memories already.


    "What do you know about it?" Roan asked Soul Gem.


    Soul Gem nodded and began to speak. "As I mentioned, it holds the Realm of Gods on its back. To be honest, I''m quite surprised you haven''t found out about it already. Most of the Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods know about him."


    He continued. "Do you remember when I said that everyone wants to find the secret to surpass the Divinity Realm? How could they know if there is a higher realm than Divinity without proof? You could say that Hyeonmu is one of the reasons why everyone believes it is possible. It is not the only one, but you understand what I mean."


    "What is your rtionship with it?" Rean asked as well. "It seemed to know you."


    "It does," Soul Gem answered. "Back then, I tried to request senior Hyeonmu''s help to stop the Extinction Sphere. However, he refused. Even the threat of his own death was not enough to make him move. However, it didn''t mean he wanted to die. When I visited him onest time before putting my other n in action, he said he wasn''t going to help but that he was looking forward to me achieving sess."


    "From the looks of it, there has been some kind of ancient agreement that impedes him from intervening in anything in the Universe. Don''t ask me what kind of agreement this is. He had never spoken about it," Soul Gem concluded.


    Soul Gem then looked at Roan. "Still, I don''t understand how he answered your questions, especially after you asked it without a hint of respect. Senior Hyeonmu is known for his extremely short temperament. Of course, since he did, things have be a lot easier for all of you."


    "Is he the one responsible for the COntinental Barriers?" Kentucky asked.


    "Yes," Soul Gem nodded once again. "The Continental Barrier isn''t exactly something senior Hyeonmu keeps up on purpose. It seems like it wasn''t any secret, so he exined to me in the past. His own core had way too much energy, so he had to constantly release it so that his body wouldn''t be harmed. This is the origin of the Continental Barriers. His Energy Release is basically a natural process to him."


    Everyone felt even more shocked about that monster. "Then... why did he stop?"


    Roan immediately remembered something. "From what we know, it stopped right before the three powers of the Realm of Gods invaded the Devil''s Territories. Could it be..."


    Soul Gem understood where Roan wasing from. "Most likely. Only senior Hyeonmu could stop his own release of energy. For him to have done that, the Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods definitely reached some other kind of agreement with him. However, it will eventually return, although I believe a being of his power should have no issues in keeping the energy at bay for a few hundred years."


    "I can''t even imagine how terrifying the price was to convince that thing to stop the Continental Barrier," Rean wondered. Was there anything in this Universe that Hyeonmu would need others to acquire? He doesn''t know.


    "Alright then, that''s where we part. I need to go to sleep before my soul gets too damaged. If nothing too urgent happens, don''t wake me up," he said as his projection disappeared inside the Soul Gem Orb.


    This was a journey filled with danger. However, the harvest was definitely not bad.


    *Dumdumdumdumdum...*


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Rean felt something. He looked at his hands as it was pulsating nonstop. He was still holding the piece of Hyeonmu''s shell! "Howe that thing didn''t take it back?"


    Everyone noticed that the shell wasn''tpletely ck anymore. Instead, it released vibrant colored light of all colors. The power behind the shell was overwhelming. However, it was also very stable,pletely different from the Continental Barrier everyone remembers. "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Rean shook his head. "I don''t know. However, I''m sure this will have some incredible uses. I''ll take a look at it another time." Rean then threw it into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He refused to believe Hyeonmu simply forgot that, especially considering the shell''s change.


    "So, there are another two fragment locations. How many do we have information about?" Rean immediately changed the topic to the most important issue.


    "Thirteen," Roan answered. "Seven in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. One in our Father''s hand in the Temporal Path. That leaves another six Fragments we haven''t acquired yet."


    Sister Orb agreed with him. [Indeed. Gabriel has one. Another one is in the Azum Dimensional Realm, which is also in the Heavens Realm. One is inside the Underworld Relic. Now we know there are still two in the Realm of Gods.]


    The question now was about where to find thest one.

 Chapter 2333 Next Steps

    Chapter 2333 Next Steps


    Even an existence like Hyeonmu didn''t know about it, so how would they discover it? In the end, Roan simply shook his head and put that matter to the back of his head. "Forget it. Just the fact that we know where another five of them are is good enough."


    "So... We have the Hustis Continent here in the Realm of Gods. It''s just that we have no idea where Hustis is located. We will need to go after some information," said Rean. "On the other hand, we have this member of the Essence Race..."


    They knew about the Essence Race. Back when the Devil Race still hadn''t conquered the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods, the Essence Race was the power that lived there. However, during the war between the Essence Race and the Devil, they were pretty much wiped out.


    From what they knew, the Essence Race was already an extremely rare race, just like Divine Demon Beasts. However, in the Demon Beast Territories, you still had countless numbers of normal Demon Beasts. Besides, there wasn''t just a single Divine Demon Beast Race, but several of them.


    The Essence Race was different. There was no such thing as normal or divine ones. There was only the Essence Race, and that was about it. Their numbers before the invasion of the Devils were around a few million of them. It might look like a huge number. However, considering that you could literally find quadrillions of Demon Beats, Humanoids, and Spirits in the Realm of Gods, that number was pitifully low.


    The other races that also lived in the Northeast were demon beasts, humanoids, and spirits. However, everyone there knew that the dominant power of that side was the Essence Race. In the same way that they were extremely rare, they were also extremely strong. There was no such thing as low-talented individuals. Every single member of the Essence Race had a talent that stood above any other race in the Realm of Gods.


    That''s why it came as a shock when everyone discovered that they had lost to the Devils and had been wiped out. No one knew if there were still any members of the Essence Race alive, as no one had seen them anymore after the war. Many believed that not a single one remained.


    Of course, with the information received from Hyeonmu, it was pretty obvious that there was still an Essence Race member alive, at the very least. They also heard from Hyeonmu that this member of the Essence Race lived in the old territory of his race, which meant the Devils'' Territory in the Realm of Gods.


    "Even though we know about it, how will we even start looking for this guy?" Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Fine, the Essence Race only lived on the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods and close to the center of the Realm of Gods at that. However, that is still an area ridiculously enormous."


    Roan shook his head. "That''s another thing we can only go and try to gather information."


    "What about the Hustis Continent," Luan asked as well. "This one should be a lot easier to find."


    However, Roan shook his head. "There is no need to go there now. You heard from Hyeonmu. Everyone overlooked the existence of this Fragment because the power it carried was much lowerpared to the other Fragments. Its power is too low because of its size, being the smallest Fragment between all fourteen. How many years have already passed? Since no one found it yet, no one will find it anytime soon. This is a safe Fragment we don''t need to care about for now."


    Rean understood what Roan meant. "You are afraid that the war against the Devil Race might force that Essence Race member out and then the Fragment he carries could be lost to others."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Yes," Roan didn''t deny it. "We might as well join the forces attacking the Devil Races and try to gather information while we are at it."


    "But if we do that, we might be discovered," Kentucky was concerned. "We have been trying to avoid this war exactly because the top experts of the Realm of Gods are there. All of them want to put their hands on us since we know about how to build the Communication System. At this moment, this is not a secret that the humanoids and demon beasts want to let escape. It is the main advantage of the forces conquering the Devil Race Territory."


    Communication had always been paramount in a war, and themunication system put the Realm of Gods'' experts heads and shoulders above the Devils. Before the Devils were eliminated, no one wanted the system to be disclosed. That''s why the two ces where the core of themunication system was located were heavily guarded by Divinity Realm experts.


    "There is also our leap in cultivation," Roan added. "If we are found out, and they see how much our cultivation advanced, they will definitely try everything to discover how we did it."


    "I''m confident my body transformation skill can fool even Divinity Realm experts," Rean remarked. "Would that be enough?"


    "The problem is our power," Roan answered. "We might be able to hide our cultivation from those with simr cultivation realms, but it is impossible against Divinity Realm experts. Besides, we aren''t sure if Eagon disclosed our secret or not. If he did, then everyone would keep an eye out for experts at our level, especially unknown ones."


    "Oh, that I''m sure he hasn''t," Rean immediately discarded that possibility. "If Eagon had said anything, there was bound to have some information in themunication system. With my privileges, I would have found out. Eagon is definitely doing his best to stay hidden while he cultivates with Cryan''s help. He probably won''t appear again for a very, very long time."


    Roan''s eyes lit up. "In that case... joining the war efforts won''t attract too much attention. Let''s set our eyes on the war against the Devils then."

 Chapter 2334 Prepared

    Chapter 2334 Prepared


    However, before they departed, Roan looked at Luan. "I have a different mission for you."


    Luan was surprised to hear that. He had been following the twins'' group for many years already. Nheless, Luan immediately steeled his resolve. "Yes, father. Your child will do anything in his power to help you."


    Roan nodded and passed a Spatial Ring to Luan. "I need you to go to the Spirit Races'' Territory. There is a special type of pill I wish to concoct. Unfortunately, it needs an extremely rare herb called Juniry Flower. From the information I got, it can only be found deep within the Spirit Races, and I believe it is probably rted to one specific race there."


    Roan continued. "Unfortunately, that''s all I know. With the things I have to do at the moment, I can''t go there myself, so I need you to find it for me. Inside the Spatial Ring, you will find enough Rank Seven Divine Stones to buy for your teleportation. There are lower rank ones for you to buy anything you need during this journey."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luan immediately nodded and took the Spatial Ring. Inside was a jade slip with an image of what the Juniry Flower should look like. It had a strange form, with thorns on the dark petals themselves, while its sten was also dark but semi-transparent. "Leave it to me, father. I will definitely find it."


    The Spatial Ring then disappeared. Luan sent it inside his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. Right after, he chose a random direction and flew away. At his level, even an ordinary Initial Stage Elemental Space Realm would not be a problem.


    Seeing that Luan disappeared, Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Did you send him away afraid of this next search to be too dangerous?"


    Roan snorted in response. "More dangerous than our little trip to the bottom of the Continental Barrier Cracks? Besides, why would I send him away while we have everyone else in the Dimensional Realm?"


    "Well... that''s true." Rean had to admit Roan made sense. "Then, what is this kind of pill you want to concoct?" The twins didn''t really need pills. Their cultivation technique was perfect, after all. The only pills they used were the pills that could increase the cultivation speed or that could stabilize the foundation faster after a breakthrough.


    However, Roan shook his head. "Our cultivations are perfect, but we have already reached the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. The next step is the Space-Time Realm. As you know, we now can use a little Time Power. That is the main difference of the Space-Time Realm, and we can do it even before that. However, have you already checked why we need Time Power to progress in the Space-Time Realm?"


    "This..." Rean had to admit he hadn''t. Not only him but Kentucky and Celis haven''t checked it either.


    Sister Orb then began to speak from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. [I will answer that question. The reason is that you need control over both Space and Time to be able to learn the Laws of the Universe. As you progress through the Space-Time Realm, your control over Time and Space gets higher, and so does yourprehension of thews.]


    "Laws?" Rean got a little confused. "I''ve heardments aboutws, but I always thought that we were talking about it in an ethereal way. Like, for example, thews of fire are to burn things, generate heat, thebustion of elements, , , ..."


    Roan shook his head. "No. These are just basic knowledge that even a kid canprehend. Instead, what you need to grasp are the truews. Not only that, this is the one thing we simply can''t jump realms to have a head start. It will only make itself avable to us once we enter the Space-Time Realm."


    So far, the twins were able to use powers from a realm above before reaching it, like bending space, fusing elements with space, or controlling time power. However, theprehension ofws could not be done regardless of how impressive one''s cultivation technique is or how talented a cultivator might be. That was a door that only opened in the Space-Time Realm.


    [Also, this is also a requirement to break through into the Divinity Realm. Only when you havepletely grasped a specific majorw will the door to the Divinity Realm open. You could say that that''s the reason for one''s lifespan to be infinite at the Space-Time Realm. After all,prehending thews is many times more difficult than simply umting Divine Origin Energy.]


    Roan nodded as he had revised the entire thing rted to the Space-Time Realm. "We have enough Divine Origin Energy Cores to bring us all the way to the Divinity Realm, so part of the problem is solved. We need now to deal with our Laws Comprehension. That''s why I had Luan go after the Juniry Flower."


    He continued. "With that, I''ll be able to concoct a Darkness Mind Pill. It will greatly increase my interaction with the Laws of Darkness. After all, there is no better Law for me to use to advance into the Divinity Realm."


    Celis, who was hearing everything from inside the Dimensional Realm, immediately remembered something. ''Oh, so that''s what you spent all your time researching in the Alchemy Workshop.''


    There had been many times when they could not cultivate or had other things to do. Roan had used part of these free moments to research the pills necessary for the Space-Time Realm. Celis had seen Roaning and going from the Herb Garden he took care of countless times during the hundreds of years they spent cultivating in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    However, Rean quickly found a problem. "But that will be of no help. If Kentucky, Celis, and I can''t keep up with you, our cultivation connection will not allow you to have the breakthroughs."


    Obviously, Roan knew that. "You don''t need to remind me of such an obvious problem. The Darkness Mind Pill is just one of the pills I came up with. Other than that, there is also the Light Clearance Pill and the Life of Earth Pill. They will have the same effect for your light element and Celis''s wood element."


    Roan was always prepared for everything.

 Chapter 2335 Market

    Chapter 2335 Market


    "You came up with all these pills by yourself?" Rean was truly impressed. The Light and Dark Pills could obviously be used by Kentucky, so there was no need to create one for him. Still, Roan also worked on a pill for Celis and his Wood Elemental Affinity.


    "Hmph!" Roan understood what Rean was thinking. "It wasn''t that easy. It was because I had ess to a lot of concoction recipes and ess to yourmunication system that I reached these pills. Back then, before we left the Dragon Race, I used themunication system to negotiate a lot of pill concoction recipes and alchemy methods with the Alchemist Guild. But even so, it took those hundreds of years in the Dimensional Realm to reach this stage."


    Rean had nothing toin about. "Well... thanks, I guess. So, you sent Luan out to look for the Juniry Flower. Does that mean you already have the items for the Wood and Light Element Pills? What was it? Light Clearance Pill and Life of Earth Pill, right?"


    Roan shook his head, though. "No. For the Light Clearance Pill, I will need a Snow Cidreira Herb. Unfortunately, that thing doesn''t exist here in the Realm of Gods. We will need to get it in the Heavens Realm. Weremis should be able to help with that once we go back there."


    "As for the Life of Earth Pill... this one is a little tricky," Roan narrowed his eyes.


    Celis immediately asked from the Dimensional Realm. "What is it? I can go out myself and look for it."


    Roan shook his head. "That''s not the issue. The problem was that I couldn''t find a proper Wood Element Material that I could use as the main ingredient for your Life of Earth Pill. Just having Wood Element in it is not enough. Do you know what the Juniry Flower and the Snow Cidreira Herb have inmon?"


    Sister Orb could. [They most likely have absorbed some of the Darkness and Light Laws into themselves. Am I correct?]


    Roan nodded. "Yes. However, I couldn''t find a single Wood Element Material that contained Wood Element Laws in them. It doesn''t necessarily need to be some nt. However, it must have at least a hint of Wood Element Laws in it."


    "I''m already surprised you found information about nts for Light and Darkness Element," Rean couldn''t help butment. "After all, these are much rarer elements in the experts of the Realm of Gods."


    Roan shook his head. "They are rarer in the Realm of Gods but not in the Underworld and Heavens. That''s why there was more information regarding these two. You have the entire underworld to care about Dark Element Laws, while you have the entire Heavens to care about Light Element Laws. Yet, you don''t have an entire Realm of gods to care about Wood Element Laws. That''s why it is harder to find a fitting target."


    Rean then had an idea. "In that case, how about posting a search note in the Communication System. After many years, the Communication System has acquired many new features, and an online market is one of them. Have you checked already?"


    Roan looked at Roan and shook his head. "I didn''t know that. It is worth a try."


    Rean smiled in response. "It''s not like we are in a hurry anyway. It will definitely take quite some time to acquire the Juniry Flower and Snow Cidreira Herb. Besides, these things can enhance ourprehension, but it doesn''t mean we can''tprehendws without them, right? We can simply progress the normal way while we don''t get everything we need for the pills."


    [That would take quite a few thousands of years, and that''s because you don''t need to care about Divine Origin Energy,] Sister Orb warned.


    "It''s better than nothing." Celis didn''tin, though. "Please put the request in the system for me, Rean."


    "Very well." Rean quickly took hismunication badge and checked if there was a signal in this ce. Sure enough, Hyeonmu still teleported the twins'' group to the central area of the Realm of Gods. Rean immediately picked up a signal from one of the manymunication towers here.


    Even Roan used themunication badge to check the online market Rean talked about. After all, perhaps everything he needed could be found there. Unfortunately, there wasn''t any material avable with Light, Dark, or Wood Element Laws. Instead, Roan was met with countless requests for Law Containing Materials from other Space-Time Realm experts and those who were getting close to the Space-Time Realm. "As expected... Everyone wants these kinds of things, but no one wants to sell them."


    Rean quickly set up a request for Wood Element Laws material, saying that any price was negotiable. He also added that the vendor didn''t need to have the material himself. As long as the vendor had a piece of reliable information, that could also be negotiable. Well, simr requests were everywhere in the online market anyway. "In any case, this is already one way to acquire what we need. For now, we should focus on going to the Devils'' Territory."


    Sister Orb had a better idea, though. [You probably forgot already, but the system has already finished its upgrades of its processing power. The Reward List can be essed again. You have 1533215 Destiny Points avable for use. Aren''t you going to buy anything?]


    That was the reward from thest fragment they acquired. Indeed, they had already given more than enough time for the system toe back online. Well, it has already been back online for several months...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Oh! In that case, let''s take a look," said Rean. It wouldn''t make much of a difference if they dyed their departure in a few hours.


    They quickly returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before touching the Soul Gem Orb. Soon, the entire reward list appeared in their eyes. Yet, it was at this moment that they noticed a new option avable.

 Chapter 2336 Unbalance Domain

    Chapter 2336 Unbnce Domain


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain - 5000000 Destiny Points]


    "Hum?" Rean and Roan needed rification. "Sister Orb, what is this Bane of Cultivation."


    [There was supposed to be an exnation there, no?] Sister Orb asked back.


    The twins quickly selected the option, and sure enough, an exnation was given for the ability.


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain]


    [Requirements: 1- This ability requires 1000 points of Destiny Point to be used every second. 2- This ability requires both hosts to be within the Domain''s range. 3- The targets of the Domain must not be more than one entire realm above the hosts'' cultivation.]


    [Effects: Nothing in this Universe can escape the Laws of Yin and Yang; cultivation is no exception. This ability will cause the Yin and Yang Laws of Cultivation in the opponents'' Cores and Dantians to lose bnce, ultimately affecting their overall strength. By interacting with the Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain, as long as the requirements have been fulfilled, those inside the Domain will suffer a drop of half a cultivation realm.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan took a deep breath. "Such an overpowered skill!"


    However, Roan immediately focused on the price. "Five Million Destiny Points... Only the next level of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade is more expensive than this."


    The Sixth Level of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm costs Ten Million Destiny Points!


    "That''s not all," Rean added. "It literally costs 1000 Destiny Points to keep activated every second! Ten seconds, 10000. A minute? 60000! This is ridiculous! It is the true meaning of great risks, great rewards."


    There weren''t that many things Rean and Roan wanted to buy at the moment, to be honest. One of them was the next level of the Universal Cultivation Enhancement, which could increase all types of absorption and conversions of energy at once. Still, the next level cost a total of Two Million Destiny Points. With what they have at the moment, it would be possible to buy anyway.


    The other things they had were their Workshop Upgrades. Yet, these ones were now in a quite gray area. Sure, their upgrade would most likely help the twins. But then again, their abilities with what they have acquired are already more than enough for what they need. Roan could concoct his pills, and Rean could forge his weapons. The workshops'' abilities helped a lot, so any more upgrades weren''t that necessary.


    Even the Circuitry Formations Repository wasn''t much of a necessity. It wasn''t that Rean didn''t want to improve his Circuitry Formation proficiency but that he now had an army working on it. Qia and Havek''s temas worked day and night on the Circuitry Formations. Besides, with the Formations Masters from Zasfins'', they were sure to advance even more. Unless Rean had some specific reason to do some research, it was better to leave the Circuitry Formations for them to develop.


    To put it simply, after checking the options avable, the twins quickly understood that the only things they could buy were not things they wanted. No, to be more specific, they wanted them, but they were not priorities.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh. "Is this what they call so close yet so far?" The upgrade in cultivation speed and the cultivation drop domain were right there, but they couldn''t obtain any of those.


    Roan pondered a bit. "There is no doubt that it will be many times better to wait and umte more Destiny Points. The only doubt is whether we should increase our cultivation speed or get this Domain. Both of them are extremely useful to the point even I can''t make a choice."


    "If both had the same price, then I would definitely go for the cultivation drop domain," Rean said. "Yet, it is Three Million Destiny Points more expensive than the next Universal Cultivation Enhancement level. I understand why it is hard to decide since we might take way too long to get Five Million Destiny Points. It might be better to simply spend Two Million and increase our cultivation speed."


    They will have to work on theirws once they reach the Space-Time Realm. Yet, it didn''t mean they wouldn''t need to absorb Str Energy or Divine Origin Energy anymore. Of those, Divine Origin Energy was still necessary to realize the breakthroughs. If they could umte the necessary energy faster and then focus solely on thews, it would obviously increase their cultivation speed.


    Roan then shook his head and took his hand away from the Soul Gem Orb. The list of rewards quickly closed in his mind. "We can only go with the flow. If the next Destiny Points Reward is big, we might be able to wait for the necessary points for the cultivation drop domain. If it isn''t anything that impressive and we think it will take too long, we should buy the Universal Cultivation Enhancement next level instead."


    Rean nodded, not finding a better option at the moment. "Nheless, it is good to see that we have something where to spend the points. After so long with the system, our options have be quite limited. Could it mean the system is reaching the limit of what it can help us with?"


    Sister Orb immediately denied it. [That''s impossible. If it hasn''t given you anything else, it is because you are not ready for it yet, or the system hasn''t reached a high level enough. Its possibilities are pretty much limitless.]


    "If you say so..." Rean didn''t try to argue since there was no way to prove either theory.


    It was then that Rean remembered something. "Oh, by the way, Sister Orb. The system didn''t tell us what the range of the Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain is."


    [That''s because it depends on your own powers. There is an easy way to determine it. Simply put, the range of your normal domains is the range of the system''s Domain.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. That made things a lot easier indeed since they know very well how far their Domains can go. "Alright, then it is decided. Let''s go to the Devils'' Territory."

 Chapter 2337 Serene Gold Filament

    Chapter 2337 Serene Gold Fment


    It didn''t take long for Rean to find the nearest city. Since Hyeonmu sent them back to the central area of the Realm of Gods and the humanoid side, cities were plenty. Of course, that is considering the Realm of Gods.


    Oliran City!


    It couldn''t be said to be a big city in the Realm of Gods, but it wasn''t small either. The most important thing was that it had Long-Distance Teleport Formations, so Rean didn''t need anything else. However, there was one more thing Rean wanted to do here.


    Recruitment Center!


    Ever since the war against the Devils started, the Realm of Gods had been gathering more and more forces to suppress any possible Devil resurgence. This happened in the Humanoids, Demon Beasts, and Spirits Territories. On the Humanoid Races side, especially, there was even a set of rewards based on one''s contribution.


    Rean wasn''t very interested in the rewards, though. Those things were more useful for cultivators at the Void Tempering Realm and below, which were the vast majority of the armies. For experts at his level, at the Peak of the Elemental Space Realm, little there could catch his attention. Besides, he wouldn''t gain any points if he went on a killing spree of weaker devils. He would only gain points if he killed Devils at most one realm below his cultivation level.


    Going past the several posters regarding the advantages of joining the army, Rean entered the recruitment center, going straight for the counter. He wasn''t alone; Kentucky followed right behind. Obviously, both of them had different appearances once again. One could only tell that Rean was part of the Humanoid Races while Kentucky was a Demon Beast due to his aura.


    "How can I help you, sir?" The worker behind the corner immediately asked when Rean and Kentucky approached. He was only in the Nascent Soul Realm, so he obviously couldn''t see Rean and Kentucky''s cultivation.


    "Hi, my Demon Beast and I have been in seclusion for quite a few thousands of years. To our surprise, when we came out, we found out that the three powers decided to take the Essence Race Territory back. Is that true?" Rean asked, pretending to be new.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The man''s expression immediately changed. For Rean to say thousands of years, that obviously meant their cultivation was several times higher than his. "O-Of course! Sir might not be aware, but the three powers have achieved a major victory against the Devils. We have regained control over our own Temporal Path Entrance, which made it impossible for Devils toe and go anymore."


    The worker quickly talked about everything that happened during the war. Of course, Rean and Kentucky already knew everything from themunication system. Nheless, they were not supposed to havemunication badges if they had been gone for thousands of years, so they pretended to be shocked by the man''s words. "To think we would actually have the upper hand in this battle..."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky, and they got quiet. In the worker''s view, he thought Rean and Kentucky were probably discussing the situation through Divine Sense Messages. After a minute or so, Rean looked back at the worker. "Can I take a look at the reward list for the war? After such a long time of seclusion, my Demon Beast and I are running out of high-level Divine Stones, so it might be a good opportunity for us."


    "Definitely!" The man immediately got excited as he passed a jade Slip over. If he seeded in recruiting such high-level cultivators for the war effort, he definitely would be rewarded as well.


    Rean took a nce inside just for the sake of doing so. However, as he browsed the content, he truly stumbled on something that caught his attention, which he didn''t believe to be possible at first. "This..."


    -Serene Gold Fment: 1000 Merit Points - 100 Grams.-


    Rean''s eyes lit up as he got excited. There was one thing that Rean had to stop his work due to theck of necessary materials. To be more specific, it was theck of this Serene Gold Fment. Back then, Rean had worked on that new type of armor that attached itself to one''s body. It was based on his knowledge of the Circuitry Formations and the Technology he found in the Ruins of the Stars.


    The results were also fantastic. He gave it to Roan to test, and it truly not only made it easier to use Divine Origin Energy, but it also increased their defense by a huge margin. Unfortunately, Rean only had enough of this Serene Gold Fment to make half an arm''s worth of this new technology. He still remembers how Roanined of the armor''s name and had him give up on it.


    The problem with this new Circuitry Formation Equipment was that it was too unstable in its iplete form. Rean then tried several times to find more of the Serene Gold Fment, which was a crucialponent of the armor. Yet, that was a kind of material that others couldn''t buy just because they had the Divine Stones.


    After that, Rean''s group got into many other situations, and Rean had never had the chance to go look for more of this Fment. Yet, right in this Jade Slip, there was information about it being avable for purchase by Merit Points. ''Great! I need at least a kilogram of this Fment, so it will be just perfect. I was nning to join the war just to be able to travel around and find that member of the Essence Race, but now my ns changed. I guess I''ll have to hunt some Devils as well.''


    Rean looked back at the worker and nodded. "It indeed has exactly what I need. It will also help me get used to my newly acquired power. How do I sign to join the war efforts?"


    The man quickly took a form out. "Here, sir. You just need to put your information, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Very well," Rean nodded before he and Kentucky began to put their fake information.

 Chapter 2338 Requests

    Chapter 2338 Requests


    When the worker got the documents back, he was even more shocked. "Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage!"


    Even though Rean and Kentucky could hide their appearances and even change their auras, they couldn''t hide their cultivations. As long as a Space-Time Realm expert got to examine them, they would be found. That said, they simply decided to show it from the start.


    The worker couldn''t help but wonder what could possibly attract the attention of experts of this level in the Merit Point Reward List. Nheless, he definitely wasn''t going to ask since he didn''t want Rean and Kentucky to give up. "Ahem... Sorry for my outburst, sirs. It''s just that although we are in the Central Area of the Realm of Gods, our Orlian City isn''t exactly that big. It is very rare for experts of your level to appear here, let alone use this ce to sign up for the army."


    Rean got curious. "Is there any difference depending on the ce we sign up for this?"


    The worker quickly shook his head. "No, that''s not it. The signing is the same for everyone. However, bigger cities have more experts at higher levels. That obviously attracts even more of such experts where they can meet others."


    The worker quickly used themunication system, which also had an online section for the registered soldiers, to include Rean and Kentucky. It seemed like no one really cared about Rean and Kentucky''s identity. All that mattered was that they could definitely help suppress the Devils. Well, that was fine for Rean and Kentucky, too.


    The worker quickly left after exchanging a few more words with Rean. A few minutester, he came back with two newmunication badges. "Please, take it."


    Rean looked at it and pretended to be confused. "I was thinking about asking. Just what are these things? They didn''t exist when my friend and I went in seclusion all these years ago."


    The worker wasn''t surprised and quickly began to give a rundown on the functionalities of themunication badge of the Freedom Sect. Well, here in the Realm of Gods, the name used was actually System Sect. It''s just that in the humanoid races'' territory, it didn''t carry any of those names since the System Sect was located in the Dragon Race Territory.


    Rean showed an expression of surprise. "It can do all of that? Unlimited long-distancemunication at no cost? Incredible!"


    The worker smiled as he nodded. "Indeed. Even I can''t live without it anymore. It is so convenient that talks about expanding themunicationwork into the faraway territories of all races have already appeared. Well, that will probably only go forward once the Devils are purged, of course."


    Rean nodded, still with a delighted expression on his face. "Very well. I''ll make sure to do my part. So, where should we go from here?"


    The worker pointed at themunication badge in Rean and Kentucky''s hands. "That''s another great thing. We don''t need to give you any orders from here. Your information has already been introduced into the military system, seniors Kenny and Goku."


    Rean beamed when he heard the worker calling his name. "Yes, I''m definitely Goku. Hahahaha!"


    Roan''s mouth twitched inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''What an idiot.''


    Not understanding Rean''s actions, the worker simply continued to exin. "Ahem... so, senior Goku, as I was saying, your information is already inside the military system. The various armies of the war against the Devils will definitely look into it and reach out to you. In fact, considering your cultivation level, I wouldn''t be surprised if you received a pile of requests since you are set as an unaffiliated soldier to any army at the moment. Just use a drop of your blood on themunication badge, and it will be bound to you. Then your badge will start working straight away."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded and quickly used a drop of their blood to bind the badge. The badge shined as the circuitry formation inside activated. As soon as the binding finished, the activated badge began to receive tens of messages at once, just like the worker in the recruitment office mentioned. "Oh, so that''s what you were talking about."


    Checking the information inside, Rean and Kentucky... errr... Kenny and ''Goku'' received many messages from the management personnel in the humanoid race armies. There were even a few from the Demon Beast and Spirit Armies, showing that people at their level were truly highly regarded. From the looks of it, Rean and Kentucky could even select to which army and location they would like to be deployed.


    Seeing the information inside, Reanmunicated with everyone else. ''So, where do you guys think it would be best for us to go?''


    Roan looked at the options through his shared memories with Rean and pondered a bit. ''Even though the Realm of Gods holds the absolute advantage in this war, it seems like they are extremely far from winning it. Look at how many different continents and regions inside them are avable. All these years under the Devils'' control truly helped the Devils to build a gigantic presence in the area.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan continued. ''As for where we should go, there isn''t really a target at the moment. All we know is that the Essence Race member is somewhere inside the Devils'' Territories. Any ce seemed to be as good as any.''


    Kentucky looked at Rean. ''You want that Serene Gold Fment, don''t you? We might as well select a ce with many Devils so that we can umte points. From what I can see in the Merit Reward Rules, there is no problem with exchanging Merit Points between soldiers. I''ll help you get the points, and then you can buy those fments of yours.''


    The armor Rean wants to build will increase their group''s strength, so it is good for everyone, even though only Rean and Roan will use it. ''Well, perhaps I''ll make one for Luan as well,'' Rean thought for a moment.

 Chapter 2339 Luina Too

    Chapter 2339 Luina Too


    Rean quickly looked through the list of possibilities and found one that pleased him. ''Got it. Let''s go to the Tormalek Continent. This is one of the continents where the Devils'' Resistance is most fierce, so there are many Space Bending Realm and above Devils there for us to get rid of. Besides, it is more or less located near the center of their territory, so perhaps that will be of some use in our search for that Essence Race member.''


    Roan had noints. ''Very well. I''ll continue to stay in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to work on my pills. Although I''m confident I can concoct them, it won''t be a bad thing to get more proficient before the timees. Don''t bother me unless you need my help to save your ass.''


    ''Can''t you put it in a more friendly way?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Too bad, though. Roan had already cut his connection with Rean and entered the alchemist workshop there.


    Suddenly, Rean heard Sister Orb calling. [Rean, not that I want to intervene on your choice, but weren''t you supposed to go see your sister so that your mother can meet her?]


    ''Ah!'' Only now, Rean remembered that. ''Yes, that''s correct. I know Mother said she isn''t in a hurry, but I''m sure she can barely contain herself by now.''


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders. ''I don''t really mind. It''s like Roan said. It has been so long since this Essence Race member has been in the Devil''s Territory. I don''t believe he will be found just in the time we went to see your sister.''


    Rean smiled after hearing that. ''Alright, before we select one of the options, we will go pay Rana a visit.''


    Rean then returned his attention to the worker. "I''m very satisfied with the several options avable. You were right. I got many messages from armies requesting me and my friend to join. However, I still have something to do, which might take a few days. Would that be a problem if I don''t leave for the war straight away?"


    The worker pondered a bit before exining. "That will depend on how long your business will take. From the moment you enlisted, you have to attend one of the armies in a time frame of three months at most. If you don''t do that, you will be excluded from the Merit Reward List. At that time, if you want to join again, you will have to pay a fee based on your cultivation level."


    ''From the looks of it, the Reward List had a lot of power in the war efforts for them to use such methods,'' Rean thought. "Then that''s fine. Even if things take longer than I think, it should still not take more than a few weeks for me toe back."


    "Then everything is fine," the worker said with relief. For a moment, he thought Rean would retire from the army before he even fought. "Just look at your requests in themunication badge when the timees. Then, you can use any of the already-prepared long-distance teleport formations in any of the medium and big cities of the Central Area of the Realm of Gods."


    "Very convenient," Rean nodded. "By the way, I just happen to need to go somewhere quite far away. Can I use the military teleport formations? Of course, I''ll pay for the teleport."


    "Well, if you are paying, it shouldn''t be a problem." The worker could only say that. In fact, it would be a problem, but experts at Rean and Kentucky''s levels obviously had some extra perks, and the utilization of such teleport formations was one of them.


    Rean had to first teleport to another bigger city. From there, he finally teleported to another continent he had been to in the past: the Jamai Sect. That was the sect that had a teleport formation to the Jhiod Continent. One must not forget that the Huring Continent didn''t have a Long-Distance Teleport Formation of its own, even the Huring Sacred Land.


    The continent with a Long-Distance Teleport Formation closest to Huring was the Jhiod Continent. Nheless, it wasn''t a problem. With Rean''s ability to open Spatial Gates, what first had taken the twins several years to of journey could now be covered in at most a few days. However, after reaching the Jamai Sect, Rean didn''t take the next teleport formation straight away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Instead, he spread his Divine Sense and quickly found someone. It was Ramona. Or, to be more specific, Luina''s reincarnation from Sunkan. She was the Lagan Sect Master''s daughter. Since the Lagan Sect was one of the six main powers Rean and Roan brought inside the Dimensional Realm, her parents were obviously there too.


    ''Hey there, girl! You seem to be working pretty hard,'' Rean suddenly said to a youngdy several kilometers away from his location.


    Luina was in her courtyard cultivating when that voice suddenly appeared in her mind. ''Rean!''


    Luina was especially surprised that a Divine Sense could reach this ce since there were formations to prevent such a thing from happening. Well, with the Soul Gem System''sst processing power upgrade, the formations of a sect like Jamai were far from enough to resist Sister Orb for long. Sister Orb hacked into them in just a few minutes, allowing Rean''s Divine Sense message to reach Ramona/Luina.


    She quickly got up and charged out of the courtyard. Before long, she arrived at a room prepared by the sect for Rean and Kentucky. They didn''t know Rean and Kentucky''s real identity, but they definitely understood how strong their cultivations were, so they acted very politely even though Rean was only passing by.


    Luina simply gave an excuse that, as the daughter of the elder, she had to pay her respects to the seniors in that room before Rean gave permission. She then entered the room and closed the door behind her. Yet, she felt like she was struck by lightning when she saw the people waiting for her in the living room. "Mom! Dad!"

 Chapter 2340 Back to Jhiod

    Chapter 2340 Back to Jhiod


    Luina''s parents also looked at her and were at a loss. "Is it you, Luina? You look so... different."


    Luina quickly hugged them, though, not minding theirments at all. "Yes, it''s me! It''s me!"


    Rean smiled and then walked out of the room. This moment was not his, so he would simply let them have their time. Luina knew what happened. She couldn''t exin everything and how she was now someone else''s child instead. Her soul was definitely Luina, but her blood wasn''t anymore.


    Later that day, Rean returned to see how things were going. Surprisingly, Luina and her parents from Sunkan weren''t the only ones there. He also found Luina''s new parents as they were all talking. From the looks of it, Luina didn''t want to hide things from her parents in this reincarnation.


    Rean ended up also exining what he could, obviously hiding anything rted to the system. He also requested that his presence not be disclosed since there were many powers after him. Finally, at the end of it all, Rean asked Luina''s parents, one of them being the old Lagan Sect Sect Master, Kamuo. "So, what do you n to do? If you want, I can simply leave you two here with her. It doesn''t seem like Luina and her new parents will mind it."


    However, they immediately shook their heads. "Luina is doing fine for herself, and we know where to find her. What matters now is that our Lagan Sect members still live in your Dimensional Realm. The Lagan Sect doesn''t exist anymore. All the six powers have joined together in the Freedom Sect... No, you mentioned that here in the Realm of Gods, they are now called System Sect, right? Anyway, even though we are all a single entity, we still have our differences. Our old Lagan Sect members still need us in this transition time."


    Rean nodded as he turned to Luina. "Are you fine with it?"


    Luina nodded. "Yes. They have made their decision already, so I will support it. In any case, thank you, Rean. I truly didn''t expect to ever see them, so this is a great relief on my mind."


    "That wasn''t a problem at all. I was passing by anyway," said Rean with a smile.


    He then turned to Kamuo and his wife. "Well, I stayed as long as I could. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving now. Are you ready?"


    The two nodded, and they bid their farewell to Luina. Right after, Rean sent them back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He was brought to the teleport formations once again after that. Finally, he paid the Divine Stones and teleported away.


    ***


    Jhiod Sect in the Jhiod Continent has acquired many benefits over the past hundreds of years. After all, they were the ones responsible for revealing Rean and Roan.


    Back then, thanks to the twins, the Jamai Sect and its continent won thepetition for the free continent in the central area of the Realm of Gods. The Jamai Sect has been steadily moving its power over there as well as its poption.


    To reward the Jhiod Sect, it even created a rule where every recruitment of the Jamai Sect would always have one hundred slots for the Jhiod Sect alone. Regardless of whether they were strong or talented enough, they would definitely be epted.


    For a Sect of Jamai''s size, it wasn''t much, but for Jhiod in this faraway continent, such a reward was unprecedented. After all, they could totally negotiate with other continents around and sell some of those slots. The thought of being taken back to the Central Area of the Realm of Gods to train was something impossible to happen in the past. That said, one can imagine just how much resources and cultivation materials, as well as other benefits, were paid to the Jhiod Sect for each of these slots.


    Above all else, the Jhiod Sect was also now known to be a close ally to the Jamai Sect of the Central Area of the Realm of Gods. Any possible thought of ever invading the Jhiod Sect and conquering it waspletely out of the table. As long as the Jamai Sect existed, no one in the Jhiod Sect Region would dare to cause trouble to them.


    Jhiod Sect wasn''t slow with it, either. They followed a different trend and didn''t take this opportunity to attack anyone. Instead, they used that influence to increase the overall power of the continental regions and establish themselves as the absolute leader of this alliance. Those who allied with them also received benefits, so they were more than happy toply.


    It was in this highly revitalized Jhiod Sect that a long-distance formation suddenly lit up. The disciples nearby were surprised to see that as this formation only activated during the selection times. They knew that it cost a lot of Rank Seven Divine Stones to be used, so the Jhiod Sect rarely ever activated it themselves.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Zush, zush!*


    A sh of silver light appeared before two figures appeared above it. Naturally, they were Rean and Kentucky, who had just teleported away from Jamai Sect. "Phew... we are finally back."


    Kentucky spread his Divine Sense and couldn''t help butment. "Jhiod Sect changed a lot since thest time we have been here, don''t you think?"


    Rean nodded and was just about to leave when an old man came flying to meet them. "Hey, it''s Gean!"


    Rean and Kentucky remember him. He was the Jhiod Sect n Leader, someone who helped them quite a bit back then. It''s just that Gean couldn''t recognize Rean and Kentucky''s changed appearances. "Sirs, our Jhiod Sect wasn''t expecting a visit from Jamai Sect. Is there anything this Sect Master can help you with?" Gean could tell that those two''s cultivation levels were much higher than his, so he was very respectful.


    Rean faintly smiled before using a Divine Sense to talk to Gean. ''Sect Master, long time no see.''

 Chapter 2341 Meeting Gean Again

    Chapter 2341 Meeting Gean Again


    Gean was taken aback, not believing what he just heard. Immediately, he answered back with another Divine Sense Message. ''Are you crazy? The humanoid races are looking for you everywhere because of thatmunication whatever of yours. How could you appear here when the big powers at the Center of the Realm of Gods already know from where you came? I might not be able to recognize you, but who knows if some high-level expert is nearby, watching?''


    Rean justughed in response. Gean was more worried about Rean than himself. ''Hahaha! Don''t worry, senior Gean. This Body Transformation of mine is perfect. It changes both the aura and body structure. It isn''t wrong to say that I''m apletely different person except for my blood. Besides, no one would ever believe it was me if they looked at my cultivation.''


    ''Cultivation?'' Gean had noticed that he couldn''t see Rean''s cultivation, but only now he noticed that it didn''t make sense for Rean to be that strong. ''Wait! Cultivation! How the hell did your cultivation get higher than mine in such a short time?! I can''t even see what level you reached now!''


    Kentucky just followed right behind with a bored expression as Rean and Gean walked together. Rean and Gean pretended to not know each other and talked about some meaningless things. However, at the same time, they kept exchanging Divine Sense Messages. ''Many things happened, but that is not important now. Here, senior, for all the help you gave me and my brother back then. Make sure to only take the things out of this Spatial Ring when there is absolutely no one looking, even if they are your family members.'' Rean then passed a Spatial Ring to Gean.


    Yet, Gean refused. ''There is no need. Can''t you see the situation of our sect? We have received a huge boost ever since you and your brother helped Jamai win thepetition for that free continent. Whatever you could possibly have owed us has already been paid many times over. If anything, I feel like I ripped you off now that I look at how things turned out. Hahaha!''


    Rean didn''t mind and simply stuffed the Spatial Ring on Gean''s hand. ''Then consider this spatial ring a gift of a friend. I''m only passing by, but I will returnter to take the teleport formation back to the Center of the Realm of Gods. Anyway, that''s basically it. I''ll see you in a few days, senior.''


    Before Gean could refuse it again, Rean and Kentucky already took flight and disappeared into the distance. With their cultivation, not even Gean could hope to follow them now. In the end, he sighed and told everyone to go back to their posts. When questioned, he simply said the Jamai Sect seemed to have some business here, but they didn''t want to tell him. No one there would question whatever the Jamai Sect wanted to do, so they let the matter rest.


    Later, in his own chamber, Gean took the Spatial Ring Rean gave him and had to admit he was quite curious. Considering how much higher Rean''s cultivation had be, it was bound to not be simple. Inside, he found a saber.


    He knew that Rean had invented the Elements Gathering Weapons, and his own sects had been using them for a while. Yet, the moment he held that saber and ran his Divine Energy through it, he immediately understood how many times better than his own saber that one was. ''This is crazy!''


    The only thing Rean did not add to this saber was the Sr Essence. Other than that, Rean forged that saber to the best of his abilities, making it a type of weapon that others could only dream about. Gean immediately fell in love with that weapon, and Rean would have to kill him if he decided to take it back. ''Good saber! What a good saber! Hahaha!''


    He immediately sent it into his own Pocket Dimensional Realm, afraid that some cmity would strike out of nowhere and make him lose his new weapon. Right after, he looked at the rest of the items. Inside, there were a total of twenty spheres and a jade slip. Since he couldn''t recognize those spheres, he understood that an exnation was probably provided inside the Jade Slip.


    Sure enough, when he finished reading the Jade Slip, his breath turned cold. ''Clean Divine Origin Energy! They are filled with Clean, Divine Origin Energy! These things are worth more than Rank Nine Divine Stones! This is a fortune!''


    Rean also exined in the Jade Slip that he absolutely couldn''t let anyone find out about it. If he did, Rean truly couldn''t guarantee he would stay alive for long. In fact, the moment Gean found what they were, he had already understood that principle. Rean''s warning waspletely unnecessary.


    Gean also sent those Spheres, which were the Core of the Machines of the Ruins of Stars, into his Pocket Dimensional Realm. He would never use them outside. Even his gifted saber couldn''tpare in importance to them since they could literally be the deciding factor of whether he could achieve breakthroughs in the future or not. ''I have to say... that decision to help those two youngsters was probably the best choice in my life...''


    Gean knew where Rean and Roan came from, and his head turned in the direction of the Huring Continent. ''Still, couldn''t you have waited a little bit? Huring Continent isn''t the same as it was when you two left.''


    In the end, Gean just shook his head. ''Oh well, with your cultivation now, it won''t matter much anyway. Still, you are in for a big surprise.''


    Rean and Kentucky waited for them to be far away. Finally, Rean opened a Spatial Gate, and the two of them left. Without the Continental Barrier''s presence, he didn''t need to worry about the direction he took. In the end, all Rean needed was a little over a week to arrive at Huring.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2342 Lets Stay Quiet

    Chapter 2342 Let''s Stay Quiet


    "Things look quite lively here..." Rean couldn''t help but think when he arrived at Huring. He still remembers Huring''s conditions when he left. "How could it be this full?"


    Rean could see way more cultivatorsing and going, and this was just one city. In the next cities he passed by, the situation was the same or even worse. Through his Divine Sense, he could tell that every single city was well above its maximum capacity. There was simply no space for everyone.


    Constructions took ce pretty much everywhere as all the cities expanded at a ridiculously fast rate. Rean even passed by Yangxi City, one of the cities he visited in the past when his group was still wandering around Huring. That city alone, which wasn''t anything that impressive, was now almost three times as big, and it was still fully upied, with many having nowhere to stay.


    Cosec City was no different. Finally, curiosity took the better of Rean, and he came down into the City Lord''s mansion. There, he met for the first time the City Lord, some kind of mayor, Trisdoe. Well, even though he was the City Lord, this is Huring Continent, somewhere far away from the Center of the Realm of Gods. His cultivation was only at the Transition Realm.


    *Zush!*


    After easily hacking into all the protection formations of the mansion with Sister Orb, Rean suddenly appeared in Trisdoe''s office, much to the guy''s shock! "Who are you?! How dare you invade my office? What the hell are the guards doing?!"


    Rean just smiled before he released a tiny bit of his cultivation so that only Trisdoe would be able to feel it.


    Trisdoe''s face changed from shock to deep horror. Here in the Huring Continent, someone like Trsidoe doesn''t even know what the name of Rean''s cultivation realm was, showing just how much higher it waspared to his. "S-Sir, s-sorry for my-my outbursts. H-How can this lowly one help you?"


    Rean nodded, not taking it to heart. He is the highest authority in the city, and someone invading his mansion like this was indeed quite upsetting. It''s just that Rean didn''t need to care about such things at his level in a ce like this. He just wanted precise information. "There is no need to worry. I didn''te here to do anything to you."


    Trsidoe immediately nodded. "I know, sir. Someone with a cultivation of your level would never need to ept a job of eliminating someone like me. It simply wouldn''t make any sense regardless of how many enemies I might have." Surprisingly, Trisdoe quickly calmed down.


    "Smart," Rean answered. "The truth is that I''m just passing by. However, I have been to this continent a few hundred years ago. Back then, it wasn''t anywhere near as populous as it is now. Even the average cultivation level increased by at least one realm. Why?"


    Trisdoe was surprised that someone of Rean''s level would evere to an isted continent like this one, let alone that this was his second time passing here. Nheless, he immediately began to give a detailed exnation. "There are two reasons behind it, sir. The first one should be quite obvious, the Continental Barrier disappearance."


    Rean nodded. "Yes, the living being that holds the entire Realm of Gods on its back seems to have made an agreement with the Divinity Realm experts of the Center of the Realm of Gods. He will not release his power for a while. Naturally, the Continental barriers won''t appear."


    "What?!" Trisdoe was shocked out of his mind once again. "T-The Realmf og Gods... is on the back of a living creature?!" In fact, he didn''t even know what kind of monster a Divinity Realm expert was, either.


    Only then did Rean remember that very few people knew about such things. "Just forget it. Even if you know this information, it is not like it can be of any use to use. So, what is the second reason?"


    Trisdoe didn''t know how to react anymore. Rean suddenly dropped a bomb that he found just too hard to believe. Yet, he couldn''t think of a reason for someone like Rean to invent a story like that for someone like him. He tried to calm his turbid emotions once again and continued his exnation. "S-So... the second reason is our Huring Sacred Land''s Elements Gathering Weapons."


    Rean''s eyes widened a little. He was the one who introduced the Elements Gathering Weapons for the Sacred Land, after all. Not only that, but he had given them a better forging method than they could ever think about. Of course, in exchange, he got a lot of benefits from the Huring Sacred Land before he and Roan left. ''To think my weapons could create such a situation...''


    Trisdoe continued. "The Elements Gathering Weapons and the Sacred Land''s special forging method created weapons that couldpletely destroy any weapons of the same level. As senior definitely knows, there is a limit to the level of a weapon that a cultivator can hold. If it is too high, they can''t use it. That said, holding a weapon for one''s own level and breaking higher-level weapons guarantees an advantage in power."


    Trsidoe sighed as he thought about it. "Because of that, and especially because of the disappearance of the Continental Barriers, countless experts of the surrounding continents have been flocking into our Huring Continent. Even the Sacred Land is having a hard time managing everything."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I see..." Rean wondered if it was a good thing to give the method away. But then again, it held no danger to himself. The method he passed away was indeed better than anything Huring had before, but it wasn''t anywhere near what he himself could achieve. If he were to forge a weapon now, his own would definitely destroy anything of the same level from the Sacred Land. "Oh well, that''s their fortune, I guess."


    Rean then smiled at Trisdoe. "Thanks for the information. Goodbye." Right after, Rean disappeared from the room as if he had never been there.


    Trsidoe sweated cold, feeling like he had just had the scariest experience of his life. ''I... I wonder if I should warn the Sacred Land about this... No, even the Sacred Land would be nothing but a bunch of ants in that senior''s eyes. Let''s stay quiet.''

 Chapter 2343 Locket

    Chapter 2343 Locket


    Understanding why huring became like that, Rean couldn''t help but smile even more. If the Soul Gem System still worked like in the past, the changes caused by Rean''s intervention in this continent would have definitely given him a huge amount of Destiny Points. ''Well, there is nothing to be done about that.''


    Rean and Kentucky then flew to Erqs Forest, where Rana, the Fairy Queen, presided over the fairies of the Huring Continent. It had been a few hundred years since he had been back, so he wondered how she was.


    The illusion barrier that the fairies created in the Erqs Forest so that others wouldn''t find them was pretty useless. Siste Orb quickly found the weak points and hacked into the formation. In fact, if Rean wanted, he could have broken that illusion on his own. It''s just that Sister Orb was faster. Not to mention, she could make it so that the formation wouldn''t need to be deactivated.


    Finally, Rean and Kentucky appeared above the many tree houses in the forest, looking at all the fairies around. Normally, it was not possible to see the fairies unless they wanted to appear in front of you. However, they were Spirits of Light, so they were very obvious in Rean and Kentucky''s eyes. Not to mention, their cultivation alone would also be enough to see through their concealment.


    Rean then came down, catching the fairies around by surprise. They all kept themselves concealed, but Rean simply turned in the direction of one of the fairies and spoke. "Hahaha! Senior Thicket Cedarthistle, I can see that you are still around."


    As soon as that fairy heard his name, surprise appeared on his face. He couldn''t recognize Rean''s changed appearance, but he definitely wouldn''t forget Rean''s voice. "This... Rean boy, is that you?" Immediately, he unmade his concealment, appearing in front of Rean.


    Rean and Kentucky''s appearance changed back to their normal ones as Rean nodded. "Yeap, that''s me."


    "You brat! Did you see just how much trouble you caused?" Instead of giving a happy wee, Thicket immediatelyined.


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Could you be talking about the Elements Gathering Weapons? Did Lady Tulipa tell you it was me who gave the Huring Sacred Land the forging method?"


    Thicket floated in front of Rean and nodded with an angry expression. "Obviously, it was her. She is an Elder in the Sacred Land, after all. Who else could contact us if not her? Because of you, this continent''s Karma is all messed up. It is quite annoying, you know?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fairies cultivate through Karma, and they can see the Karma Threads that connect people and things. It is through those threads that they attach themselves to certain cultivators or demon beasts and increase their cultivation level. However, the sudden surge of cultivators into the Huring Continent has made too many Karma Threads appear, so it also affects the Fairies Cultivation.


    "Sorry, sorry. However, you can''t really me me, right? It is not like I was the one who deactivated the Continental Barriers," Rean tried to apologize. "If not for that, even with the Elements Gathering Weapons, the situation would have never be like this."


    "Hmph!" Thicket was still angry, but he knew that Rean was right. "Fine, I can''t me you for that phenomenon. So, what are you doing here? I thought I would never see you again."


    "I came to see the Fairy Queen. There is something I need to talk to her about," Rean quickly exined.


    However, Thicket''s expression changed a bit when Rean asked for Rana. "That might be somewhat difficulty..."


    Rean had used his Divine Sense to check the Fairy Forest, especially the enormous three where his Sister lived before. He knew that Rana wasn''t there, so he came to ask Thicket first of all. "Could it be she left to somewhere else?"


    Suddenly, another voice cut in before Thicket answered. "She did, but she will not be back."


    Pretty much all fairies had small bodies, no more than half a meter in size. The only exceptions to that Rule were the Fairy Queens and Kings. Those ones would even be slightly taller than the average human. The fairy that appeared now just so happened to be one of those, much to Rean''s surprise. "Wasn''t Huring Continent supposed to have only one Fairy Queen? Howe there is another one here?"


    That fairy could see the Golden Thread of Karma on Rean and Kentucky''s bodies. Only Karma Threads connected to Fairy Queens and Kings had that color. Yet, that was the first time she had seen them. "So you are those guys who came here back then... I heard quite a little about you from the previous Fairy Queen. She told me that you mighte by in the future, too."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. "Indeed. Still, you haven''t answered my question."


    "You were right," that Fairy Queen answered. "There was supposed to be only a single Fairy Queen in Huring Continent, and that''s exactly the case at the moment. I''m filling in for your friend since she couldn''t take this job anymore."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Who are you?"


    The Fairy Queen then took a golden locket that seemed to be sealed by some kind of power and passed it to Rean. "She told me to give this to you. As for who I am, I''m Arlette Ambercreek."


    Rean took the locket and didn''t really know what to do with it. "So... what do I do?"


    "I don''t know," Arlette answered. "She only told me that as long as I gave it to you, you would know what to do. Now, if you have nothing else to do, then I must ask you to leave the Fairy Forest. I don''t know how you entered it, but I know your cultivation is very high. Still, I hope you will understand that non-fairies are not wee here."


    Rean looked at Thicket, who nodded back at him. "She truly has nothing to do with the previous Fairy Queen disappearance. In fact, no one knows. All we know is that Arlette was called to take her ce."


    Arlette nodded. "Sorry for not being able to help you. With this locket delivered, your Karma with this forest is now resolved." She then turned around and left, not in the mood to continue to talk to Rean. Well, Rean caused a lot of problems for the fairies, so it would be weird if she felt happy with his presence.


    Seeing Thicket''s helpless expression, Rean knew that it was better for him to leave. "In any case, it was good to see you again, senior Thicket."


    "You too, Rean boy." Thicket nodded before his body returned to its natural concealed mode.


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other and nodded. Finally, they took flight and left the forest. After opening some distance from there, Roan appeared outside as well, and they all looked at the locket. "Now... what to do with this thing..."

 Chapter 2344 Hamarlias Family

    Chapter 2344 Hamarlia''s Family


    They tried to open it, but the power protecting the locket made it impossible. Of course, they could force their way through, but everyone there was pretty sure whatever was inside would be destroyed if they did that.


    Roan looked at Rean. "Is this some kind of small formation protecting the locket?"


    It wasn''t Rean who answered, though. Instead, it was Sister Orb. [No. It is absolutely not a formation of inscription. If it was, even if I didn''t have the level to hack into it, I would at least be able to tell that it was a formation. Of course, the story could be different if we are talking about a formation or inscription that far surpasses the system''s detection ability.]


    Sister Orb could even detect Legendary Level Formations, so Rean found it hard to believe this locket had something higher than that. "Still... If it is a formation, what kind would need to be for you to not detect, Sister Orb?"


    [It would need to be something at a level higher than Legendary... which doesn''t exist in this Universe. Simply put, it would need to be something from outside,] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were even more sure now that this locket wasn''t protected by a formation. "Since it is not a formation... could it be some kind of fairy special ability?" Rean asked. "I mean, fairies can control and use karma. Perhaps they have some kind of karmic sealing?"


    Roan didn''t discard that possibility. "Perhaps..."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "Then what did she mean with you would know what to do with it? Other than your mother, I don''t remember anyone who has something simr to it."


    Rean and Roan instantly looked at Kentucky. "What did you say?"


    Kentucky looked back at them, confused. "About your mother?"


    "Yes!" Rean nodded. "I''ve never seen Mother with anything simr to this locket, so how can you say she had one?"


    Kentucky found it stranger. "That is my question, you know. Howe you did not notice it? Sure, she wore it under her clothes all the time, but I''m sure I''ve seen it once. Well, I didn''t have any interest in it, so I''ve never asked what it was. I thought you knew it. Are you sure you are her sons?"


    Rean and Roan ignored Kentucky''sst remark and immediately entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They instantly teleported to where the new System/Freedom Sect was being built in there, finding the location where most of the Varen Tribe members lived. Hamarlia was obviously there, too.


    "Oh! Rean, Roan, what is it?" Now that she lived in the Dimensional Realm with Turen, the twins would often visit her, so she didn''t find it strange that they came once again. "Do you want more deserts?"


    Rean quickly shook his head. "That''s not it, Mom. Here, take a look at this." Rean then took the locket out, passing it to Hamarlia.


    Hamarlia and Turen were quite surprised to see it. "This... it is exactly the same as my own," said Hamarlia.


    Turen could tell that, too. "That one your grandfather gave you before passing away is indeed very simr. Didn''t you say it was some kind of family heirloom or something like that?"


    Hamarlia faintly smiled as she remembered her grandfather, who had passed away years before the twins were even born. "It is indeed. From what he told me, it has been in our family for as long as his own grandfather remembers, so it might have quite a few hundred years. It is from the time before the Varen Tribe was even formed."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, finding the situation quite weird. "This other locket was given to us by Rana."


    "Rana?!" Hamarlia''s eyes immediately lit up. "Where is she?! Bring your mother to her!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Unfortunately, Rean shook his head before exining everything that happened. "In the end, this locket was given to us. What surprised us was that we didn''t even know you had something simr to it. It was Kentucky who told us that."


    Hamarlia narrowed her eyes. "Are you really my children? Howe you never noticed I had it?"


    Kentucky nodded. "That''s exactly the question I asked them. To think they could be this unfilial... truly disappointing."


    Rean and Roan felt like frying the chicken right there and then, but they restrained themselves. "Ahem..." Ahem tried to brush the topic away. "So, Mom, we tried to open it to see if there was any information that could tell us where Rana went. Do you know how to open it?"


    Hamarlia nodded with a smile. "If it is the same as my grandfather''s, then it is fairly simple as long as you know the method."


    The locket had three tiny pins that barely appeared on the three corners of the locket. Hamarlia then pulled one of them and spun a little before pushing it back. Following that, she repeated a set of specific movements that took the twins by surprise.


    Turen looked at them, understanding what they were thinking. "I only recently took over my avatar, so I had forgotten about it. But now that you and I are seeing Hamarlia''s actions, it is indeed quite weird. Varen Tribe shouldn''t have had such aplex mechanism."


    Rean nodded. The problem wasn''t the mechanism, as he had found some during his time in Sunkan. Instead, it was the size that bothered him. Without fine-precision tools, which you probably would find very hard to acquire even if you used the Sasamil Empire''s connections, you should be able to make something that good. Yet, Hamarlia''s side of the family had this and kept it for so long.


    *ck!*


    When Hamarlia finished thest set of movements, there was a small sounding from the locket.


    *ck, ck, ck, ck...*


    Following that, the locket seemed toe alive as even more mechanisms seemed to work inside it. By now, Rean had already discarded the idea of Sunkan. "There is absolutely no way Sunkan had any ce capable of crafting something like this..."


    *Pin!*


    Just as the locket was about to open, another sound echoed in the twins'' minds. It''s just that only they heard it.


    [New Quest Avable]

 Chapter 2345 Why So Smart?

    Chapter 2345 Why So Smart?


    [As the paths of destiny connect to each other, so do the paths of the hosts with the Universe. By following one''s roots, the hosts have arrived at the karmic conjecture of destiny. ept your fate or defy it. Ultimately, the host can not deny it.]


    [New Quest: Follow this path and find the source of the cmity. As for what to do with it, that will depend on the hosts'' own choices.]


    [Time: Unlimited]


    [Destiny Points Reward: To be calcted upon quest conclusion]


    [Failure Conditions: None]


    [Title Reward: Cmity Maniptors]


    The twins were taken aback by the system''s voice. It had been a very long time since it gave a quest. Of course, not counting the quests rted to the Fragments of the Universe.


    *Click!*


    However, they didn''t have time to think about it as the locket now opened. "This is..."


    Inside, there was a very old picture, already all yellowed due to its age. Yet, there seemed to be some kind of power over the picture that prevented it from being damaged. It was the same power that kept the locket closed. "It doesn''t make any sense..." Rean couldn''t help but mention.


    Roan nodded, not understanding it either. Although the picture in the locket was small, with their eyes, it was possible to see that it had thousands of lines. Still, they didn''t form any kind of specific shape. "I can''t figure it out either."


    Turen pondered a bit before looking at Hamarlia. "Honey, could you take out your locket as well?"


    Hamarlia nodded and took the locket being held with a small chain around her neck. Sure enough, this locket was basically the perfect copy of the locket that was given to Rean and Roan by Rana. However, Rean, Roan, Turen, and Kentucky could immediately feel the same faint power around it. "We have never noticed it before."


    Turen knew why. "Before, I only had my own avatar''s perception, and I didn''t even control it. Naturally, I would fail to perceive something like this. The same thing happened to you back then. You didn''t have the necessary cultivation to perceive it either."


    "It quite bothers me seeing you all talking like that," hamarliained. It was obvious that their group was now relying on their cultivation to make those conjectures. She, on the other hand, was just too weak. Rean and Roan provided her with resources, while Turen gave his knowledge. Thanks to that, hamarlia had already reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Still,pared to those four monsters in front of her, that was truly nothing at all.


    Still, she began to do the same actions and movements as before, working with the three small pins on the locket. After a few moments, it started.


    *Click, ck, ck, ck...*


    Finally, it also opened, showing a simr picture to the locket that was given to the twins by Rana. It''s just that they form two different images... if they could be called images at all. They still couldn''t see any sense in the pictures.


    Yet, only a few seconds passed when suddenly, both images began to resonate with each other. The lockets faintly shined with a golden light, creating a small projection in mid-air. Those two projections merged together, forming a 3D image that seemed to be part of a map.


    Everyone''s expression was quite wondrous. It is one thing for Rana''s locket to have some kind of secret. After all, she is a Fairy Queen and lived in the Realm of Gods longer than the twins themselves. It would make sense if she had stumbled into a few secrets.


    However, the problem was Hamarlia''s locket. How did this thing, which is obviously linked to Rana''s locket, end in the hands of her family in the Mortal Realm? What kind of ancestor did Hamarlia have to put his or her hands on this thing. Better than that, perhaps it was this ancestor who created the lockets? No one could tell for sure.


    "This is definitely a map... but it is iplete," Roan finally spoke. "It is impossible to tell where it leads with just this much. The Realm of Gods is ridiculously big. Not to mention, we have the Underworld and the Heavens as well. "


    Rean then added. "Underworld? Heavens? Realm of Gods? Your range is too small. It might also be somewhere in the Mortal Realm. Hell, perhaps it is even on the other half of the Universe."


    "I just don''t understand why Rana left after leaving it behind," Turen suddenlymented. "Would it have been better if she had waited? Also, why did she only deliver it now? Why didn''t she give you this locket back when you met her for the first time in the Realm of Gods?"


    Rean and the others went silent. There were too many questions, but no answer.


    Rean then looked at his mother. "Mom, did your grandfather tell you anything about the origin of this thing?"


    Hamarlia quickly shook her head. "No. Back then, when he gave me this, he just told me his own grandfather passed it to him and that it was a heirloom. His own grandfather had received it from his mother, who also received it from her mother, who received it from her father, and so on and so forth... or so I was told. Other than that, he emphasized it was extremely important to keep it going down the line, nothing else. For me, it is more like a keepsake of my grandfather that I loved very much."


    "What about your parents, Lady Hamarlia?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask, seeing she received it from her grandfather instead of her mother or father.


    "They died when I was very young," she replied. "That''s why my grandfather was the one to give me this. Otherwise, it would probably have been my parents instead."


    Rean scratched the back of his head and shook it in the end. "Forget it! I give up! I can''t see how we can use these two to find anything."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Everyone nodded, helpless at theck of information.


    However, Kentucky remembered something. "This thing is connected to your family, isn''t it? That means your bloodline. In the Realm of Gods, we have many things that can be bound by one''s blood. Have you tried to drop some on it?"


    Everyone looked at Kentucky, surprised. "Since when did you get this smart?"


    "Fuck you!" Kentucky answered straight away.

 Chapter 2346 Priority

    Chapter 2346 Priority


    "Anyway, it is definitely worth a try," said Roan.


    Rean nodded. "Indeed. Mom, give me them so that I can try."


    Yet, before Rean even extended his hand, Hamarlia had already bit her finder. "This is mine, so I''ll do it." Right after, she released a drop of her blood on her locket, leaving Rana''s locket on the side.


    As soon as the drop of blood fell on her locket, the was instantly absorbed by the locket, which began to shine with an even brighter golden color.


    There was also the other locket. This time, it was Rean who used a drop of his blood. After all, as the son of Hamarlia, he obviously was part of the same bloodline. Yet, this locket had absolutely no reaction other than the same one from before.


    "Hum... could it be my bloodline is too thin?" Rean wondered.


    Hamarlia then used the same cut to release another drop of her blood on the locket from Rana. Unfortunately, the result was the same. The blood had no use. Both Rean and Hamarlia''s blood just stayed there, not being absorbed at all. "What do we do now?"


    "Just put both lockets close to each other again," Roan suggested. "Perhaps with one activated, it might be enough to get some reaction."


    Rean and Hamarlia put the lockets close to each other. The locket that had absorbed Hamarlia''s blood immediately reacted. The brighter and the lesser golden lights once again merged together, changing the picture of the map slightly. Yet, it wasn''t the map that caught everyone''s attention. Instead, it was the blood-golden arrow light pointing in several different directions nonstop.


    Seeing that, Sister Orb had an idea. "Isn''t this thing acting like kind of apass?"


    Everyone had to admit her words made sense. "It can''t find a direction, though."


    That''s because we are inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm," Roan immediately understood. "Let''s go outside and see what happens."


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    The twins'' group quickly appeared outside, holding the lockets in their hands. The lockets were still acting together. Yet, this time, the blood-golden arrow began to stabilize. After a few seconds, it finally stopped moving, pointing in a specific direction. "This direction..."


    "Does any of you know where it is pointing at?" Kentucky asked.


    However, everyone shook their heads. "No. We can''t even tell where it is in the Realm of Gods. Is it in the Realm of Gods to start with? It''s just a general direction, nothing else."


    Turen looked in that direction. "Well, one thing is sure: this thing is not pointing in the direction of the Central Area of the Realm of Gods. At the moment, that''s all I can say."


    Indeed, the twins'' group at least knew the direction of the Central Area of the Realm of Gods, and the arrow wasn''t pointing there.


    "Sigh..." Rean then looked at everyone. "What do we do now? Do we follow the arrow, not knowing how far it is? Don''t forget Kentucky, and I need to be back before the three-month time is up. We have joined the army to look for that member of the Essence Race, after all."


    Roan immediately shook his head. "Even though we don''t really need to worry about being excluded from the army since we can simply change our appearances again, I prefer to go there now. At least we have a clear objective in mind. Rana should not be in any danger at the moment since she would definitely have warned us if that was the case. The member of the Essence Race might not be the case, though."


    Rean and the others nodded. Right after, Rean passed Rana''s locket to Hamarlia. "Mom, you hold into these two lockets then. Perhaps you will find some other secrets to its mechanisms."


    Hamarlia didn''t mind. "Alright, then send me back home."


    The twins nodded, and Hamarlia disappeared from the outside world. Turen and Roan did the same, disappearing in the next second. Only Kentucky and Rean were left outside. "Let''s go back, Kentucky."


    Kentucky nodded and waited for Rean to open a spatial gate. The two of them entered it, leaving the Huring Continent sometimeter. As for all the changes Rean''s Elements Gathering Weapons made, there was nothing he could do about it. Still, he wondered just how long it would take until the Central Area of the Realm of Gods noticed this new type of weapon. ''Well, it should be fun to watch when the timees. If I''m not wrong, Jamai Sect most likely already began to put its eyes on it.''


    Another week and something passed when a Spatial Gate appeared near the Jhiod Sect. Kentucky and Rean came out, flying the rest of the way and meeting Gean once again there.


    ''So, did you like the changes in Huring?'' Gean smiled as he asked.


    Rean scratched the back of his head. ''I didn''t expect my weapons would cause such a huge change. Of course, this is mostly due to the disappearance of the Continental Barrier.''


    Gean nodded. ''Indeed. Still, if the Huring Sacred Land ys its cards right, it might truly emerge as a big power in this continental region. Well, they are quite far away from us, and we also have your forging method, so it matters little to us. By the way, good saber!''


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh. ''I thought you would like it. Compared to the weapons forged with the method I shared, your saber is like goldpared to dirt.''


    Gean knew he was telling the truth. ''Thank you, especially for those cores. I''ll make sure to keep them hidden.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''That''s for your own good,'' Rean added.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Rean and Kentucky finally stepped on the Teleport Formation. They quickly passed the Rank Seven Divine Stones necessary to activate the teleport, which was promptly carried by the various formations masters. ''Good bye, senior Gean.''


    ''I hope to see you guys again,'' Gean smiled and nodded.


    Finally, with a sh of silver light, Rean and Kentucky disappeared from Jhiod Sect.

 Chapter 2347 To the Devils Territory

    Chapter 2347 To the Devils'' Territory


    Kentucky and Rean didn''t even stop to meet Luina in the Jamai Sect. As soon as they arrived, they paid for another Long-Distance Teleport Formation and disappeared once again. This time, they went to a city called Joshuy. It was one of the big cities of Lantripass Continent and had one of the military teleport formations set up.


    Rean and Kentucky, using their fake appearance, showed their identification, which was now done through themunication badge. They weren''t teleported straight away, though. Such Teleport Formations cost a lot of high-level Divine Stones. That said, the teleportations were only done when enough experts gathered.


    Kentucky and Rean were already lucky, though. Most of the cultivators who joined the war had to travel by airships, packed inside in the thousands. That is another reason why preparation for the war took so long. For experts of Rean and Kentucky levels, they at least had ess to free teleportation. That only happened for groups with Void Tempering Realm experts or above.


    Of course, Rean could just pay and have himself teleported away without having to wait. Still, he only had to wait a day, and he would save his Divine Stones, so he didn''t mind.


    Rean then went out of the recruitment office where the teleport formation was located and rented a room in a hostel. There was another thing Rean wanted to check before going to the Devils'' Territory.


    *Zush, zush, zush.*


    Hamarlia, Roan, and Turen once again appeared. Hamarlia obviously held the two lockets. "Should we try it now?"


    Everyone nodded. The idea was quite simple. Back in the Huring Continent, the two lockets only showed a simple direction to move. It wasn''t possible to even tell whether it was in the Realm of Gods or not. However, now that they had left such a faraway ce ande to the Central Area, the arrow was bound to have changed direction.


    If the arrow still pointed rtively in the same direction after going this far, then it was pretty much guaranteed it was pointing somewhere beyond the boundaries of the Realm of Gods. If it changed a lot, then it was most likely still in the Realm of Gods.


    The two lockets activated, with one of them using Hamarlia''s blood to have the extra reaction. The same blood-golden arrow appeared above the map projected in the middle of the room. It spun just like before, trying to find its target. Finally, it began to stabilize before stopping in a specific direction.


    The twins'' group''s eyes narrowed when they saw it. "Even after going from Huring all the way here in Joshuy, the arrow has barely moved at all..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan nodded. "That pretty much confirms it. The location it is pointing at is most likely outside the Realm of Gods. If it is the Realm of Gods, then it will be at the very outskirts of it. As you all know, the further away we go, the harder it is to find Long-Distance Teleport Formations. Rean had to open countless Spatial Gates in the Demon Beast Territory until he finally arrived in a Demon Beast city with one. Considering the change in the arrow, we can be sure it is truly, truly far away. We might have to rely on Spatial Gates once again."


    Rean agreed with him. "Indeed. In that case,ing to the Devils'' Territory to find that Essence Race member was the best option. Before we reach the Space-Time Realm, our Spatial Gates can''t go that far. It will be better to wait for a breakthrough before we take this journey."


    "Well, we are already in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. The next step is the Space-Time Realm. It will be fine," said Kentucky.


    Rean then looked at Hamarlia. "Sorry, Mom, but it will have to wait. We are simply powerless to change it at the moment."


    Hamarlia shook her head. "It''s fine. The one who was supposed to find a solution is not you, but your useless dad here. Isn''t he supposed to be one of the experts with the highest cultivation in the Universe? Yet, he is trapped in that temporal whatever. Such a disappointment..."


    Turen bitterly smiled. It wasn''t like he was really trapped since he coulde out if he wanted. It''s just that there would be way too many experts at the same level as him, hunting him down for his Fragment of the Universe Foundation. Everyone knew he possessed one of those. "Ahem... I''m working on it..."


    Rean nced at Turen''s helpless face and felt likeughing. ''Hasn''t she forgiven you already?''


    Turen sighed in response. ''She did... but that doesn''t mean she isn''t angry about it. Boy, we haven''t done ''that'' ever since I told her about my real identity.''


    Rean was speechless. That was the kind of information he truly would rather not know about. Who would want to know about the sexual life of their parents? ''Errr... hold in there.'' That was all he could say in the end.


    Turen nodded, feeling dejected.


    Roan didn''t want to waste time there, though. "Alright, since it is decided, then let''s go back. Rean and Kentucky will stay and teleport to the Devils'' Territory tomorrow. Let''s go."


    The next day, Rean and Kentucky left the hostel, moving to the recruitment center. When they got there, they saw quite a few tens of cultivators, most of them in the Void Tempering Realm. Because there was still a lot of space remaining, the officers also added a few Transition Realm experts who were lucky enough to be here at the right time. Otherwise, they would have to wait for the next airship and take several months to reach their destination.


    Rean and Kentucky could also see five Space Bending Realm experts in the midst of the groups. Everyone treated them with respect.


    As for the Elemental Space Realm, only Rean and Kentucky fulfilled that criteria.


    Around an hourter, the manager of that recruitment office came out. "Everyone, thank you for waiting. This teleport is going to the Tormalek Continent, which is one of the most dangerous continents in this war. Make sure this is truly the destination you selected before stepping on the teleport formation."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t think twice, walking to the formation. Everyone else followed suit. Most of them were after the rewards of the Merit System, and a continent like this would be where they could make more points the fastest.


    Just as the teleport formation was about to activate, a voice echoed from the distance. "Wait! I''m going too!"


    Everyone turned their heads in the direction and saw a kid running in their direction. He looked to be no more than five or six, yet none of them could see through his cultivation. Well, Rean and Kentucky could, though. ''Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage too...''


    The ''kid'' quickly stepped on the formation before giving a smile to Rean and Kentucky. Naturally, he also noticed that Rean and Kentucky had the same cultivation as him. "Nice to meet you."


    Before Rean and Kentucky could answer, the teleport formation activated, and everyone disappeared.

 Chapter 2348 Tormalek

    2348 Tormalek


    Tormalek Continent was located in the northeast region of the Devils'' Territories. Since most of the invasion started from the south, southwest, and west, the northeast was the direction most of the Devils'' forces retreated while trying to hold the advance of their enemies. Still, if you took the entire territory of the Devils into consideration, Tormalek was closer to the center, although it was true it was on the northeast side.


    That said, the Tormalek Continent became one of the continents with the most concentration of Devils, where the humanoid, demon beast, and spirit armies found it hard to advance. In the central area of the Realm of Gods, the southwest of the Devils'' Territory in that central area has already been conquered.


    At the border of the Tormalek Continent in the southwest, there was a city that had just been conquered a few months ago. It went by the name of Gloglie City, and the signs of Devil upation were still visible everywhere there. The most prominent being the high concentration of Dark Elementpared to the others.


    After dominating this area for so many years, the devils used several methods to make the environment better for their survival. There were many giant dark trees known as Underworld Death Trees nted in all the Devil''s Territory. In the Underworld, they were prettymon and didn''t catch much attention. However, once nted in an environment with Divine Energy instead of Devilish Energy, that showed their real use.


    Those three were able to absorb Divine Energy and release great concentrations of Dark Element in exchange. The much higher Dark Element environment gave birth to Devilish Energy, which shared space with the normal Divine Energy.


    For the devils, those trees were of paramount importance back when they attacked the essence race. Above all, they were very easy to acquire in the Underworld to be transported to the Realm of Gods. The Devils'' Territory, at the moment, had a higher concentration of Underworld Death Trees than many of the Underworld Regions themselves.


    This high concentration of Dark Element and a more or less equal concentration of Devilish Energy and Divine Energy gave the Devils a huge advantage. Saying that these trees were the reason for the Devils'' resistance being this tough is already underestimating these trees'' achievement.


    As a result, everywhere the Demon Beasts, Humanoids, and Spirits conquered, they would send many squadrons with the sole reason of destroying these trees. Yet, there were countless Underworld Death Trees in the Devils'' Territory, so getting rid of them was a very time-consuming job.


    Gloglie City and its surroundings had only been conquered a few months ago, so many of those trees still stood. Besides, it wasn''t just because you destroyed the three that the environment would suddenly go back to normal. After being under the influence of Dark Element and Devilish Energy for this long, it would take quite a few years before Devilish Energypletely disappeared, and only after the Underworld Trees in the region were destroyed.


    In this same Gloglie City, a Long-Distance Teleport Formation had been built less than two months ago. Still, it was often used, receiving teleportations several times each day. Those who operated it couldn''t help but wonder just how many high-level Divine Stones were used to arrive at this ce.


    Suddenly, the formation activated once again. With a huge sh of silver light, several tens of cultivators of the humanoid races and a few demon beasts in their humanoid forms appeared. Within this group, one could see a middle-aged man followed by a demon beast in human form. On their side, a ''kid'' of five or six years old could also be seen.


    These people were obviously Rean and Kentucky, who had their appearances changed. As for the kid... Well, Rean and Kentucky had no idea who the kid was, just that he had the same cultivation as them.


    Rean then looked at the kid and smiled. "Sorry, the teleport formation activated, and I couldn''t answer you. Nice to meet you, too. My name is Goku, and this on my side is Kenny." That''s the names Rean and Kentucky decided to use here.


    The kid just shook his head. "Don''t worry, these kind of things don''t bother me. You can call me Essefy. I''ll be honest: I didn''t expect to find someone at the same cultivation as me for this journey. Pretty much everyone in the Elemental Space Realm who wanted to go to the war had gone already, so it is rare to see more of us arriving at this point. To have three of us at the same time is even more unusual."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "We had no choice in our case."


    Kentucky... or Kenny... nodded. "Goku and I had been in seclusion together for a very long time to achieve our breakthroughs. Wepletely hid ourselves and simply didn''t bother with the outside world. You can imagine our surprise when we found out that the demon beasts, humanoids, and spirits had started an attack against the devils. Above all, they managed to turn OFF the Continental Barriers."


    Essefy wasn''t surprised to hear that. "There is nothing wrong with that. I myself spent almost 400 years during myst seclusion. Although I didn''t cut my connection with the outside worldpletely, I warned my disciples to only call me if it was absolutely necessary, so I wasn''t far from being like you. During these 400 years, I was only called out twice due to some circumstances regarding my territory. Well, who are we fooling here? When someone at my level disappears and leaves his territory for someone else to look after, there will always be someone else wishing to try their luck. Hahaha!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Kentucky understood. The times Essefy came out was basically to drive out the ones who tried to conquer his territory. Even though he has disciples, they are most likely in the Space Bending Realm or below. "Fortunately, my friend and I don''t have any territory, so we didn''t have to worry about such things."


    "Sigh..." Essefy could see the advantage there. "Sometimes I wonder if it was really a good idea to get a territory for myself. Oh well, whatever. What is done is done. So, are you here for the Merit Points as well?"


    Rean nodded and was just about to answer when hismunication badge activated. Not only his but everyone else''s, too. "Seems like our new bosses already know of our arrival."


    Check Out my New Book: Duality of Shadows!


    Just like most my books, it is full ofedy and action. For those reading Death... and Me, you will find this story particry entertaining!


    ---


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2349 Finally Here

    2349 Finally Here


    Since Rean selected this region, hismander was already decided. It was an Initial Stage Divinity Realm expert called Hrumes. He was also someone from the Rambram Sect, the same sect that helped organize the Free Continent Competition back in the day. ''He should be rted to that guy called Fosleve, the Sect Master of the Rambram Sect,'' Rean thought.


    The contents of his message were basically the same as Kentucky''s. He had to go to the Limigo Region, where the army was now gathered and waiting to start the next advance. However, the location of the gathering was a little odd. Although Limigo was indeed where the army was gathered, the point where he and Kentucky had to go was a few tens of thousands of kilometers away. It might look a lot, but in the Realm of Gods, such a distance usually wouldn''t cover even the space between two nearby cities.


    "Limigo, uh?" Rean murmured a bit.


    Kentucky nodded. "That''s convenient. Don''t you want to gain merit points? This call to this further away point will probably give us the chance to umte more of those. It is probably some separate mission."


    Essefy heard that on the side. "Oh, so you were called there too? I just happened to receive the same order. It is good if it is a separate objective. Other than just killing devils, such missions would often reward a good amount of Merit Points. How about we go there together?"


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other before nodding at Essefy. "Sure, the more, the better."


    Their group quickly took flight and disappeared in the distance. On the way, Rean took the opportunity to start their investigation with Essefy. "You know, I''ve heard that the Devils'' Territory was first dominated by the Essence Race. However, it was during a time when I wasn''t even born yet. Have you ever seen one before, Essefy?"


    Essefy looked at Rean with surprise. "Essence Race? Honestly, I feel like they are more like fairy tales than truth. I mean, how could a race with such a blessing for cultivation truly get wiped out? It is hard to believe, don''t you think?"


    Rean shook his head. "Not necessarily. From the information I got, the Essence Race was extremely rare. They didn''t reproduce. Instead, they were born from the Essence Energy of Heaven and Earth in extremely specific conditions. Such conditions were so rare that they basically only happened on the Northeast Side of the Realm of Gods and close to the central area. At their peak, there were no more than a few million Essence Race members. Compared to the billions if not trillions of devils that said that, he couldn''t help but remember Cryan, the Essence Crystal living being. ''Could Cryan be 11:18


    considered an Essence Race being?'' Rean wondered.


    invaded their territory, individual strength truly wouldn''t be of much help."


    "Hum..." Essefy thought about Rean''s words. "Perhaps you are right. Still, the Essence Race would have noticed at some point that they couldn''t save their territory, right? Considering their power, howe at least their strongest experts didn''t flee to the Humanoid, Demon Beast, or Spirit Race Territories? It is still kind of fishy." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean had to admit Essefy''s words made sense. "Could it be that the same way they could only be born in this region of the Realm of Gods, they also couldn''t leave it? I know a few races that are more or less bound to the area where they were born. If they left, chances are they couldn''t survive."


    "You might be right," Essefy agreed with Rean. "In any case, this is a matter of the past. What is the point in talking about it now?"


    Rean smiled in response. "Could it be that you don''t find it curious? I would love to meet an Essence Race member and experience their legendary power. Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m not some battle maniac or anything. I just wish I could exchange experience with them in any way possible." As Rean said that, he couldn''t help but remember Cryan, the Essence Crystal living being. ''Could Cryan be considered an Essence Race being?'' Rean wondered.


    Essefy looked at Rean''s expression. "Well, if you find one, let me know. I''m not as curious as you, but I think it would be interesting to meet one of them."


    Rean nodded. "Sure. By the way, Essefy. I intend to find out more about the Essence Race while I''m here in the Devils'' Territory. Well, I guess it is more correct to say that this is the Essence Race Territory instead. In any case, I don''t mind paying for information, even if it is Merit Points. If you find anything or know anyone who has some information about them, let me know."


    Essefy didn''t mind. "Sure thing. If it is Merit Points, I''ll even put in some extra effort. There are many ruins from the time the Essence Race existed. If I find anyone worth checking, I''ll give you a call. Give me your badge number."


    Rean quickly passed his number to Essefy. "Thanks."


    Rean also took the chance to enter themunication systemwork. Other than the online market, there was also a separate system for the war. There, one could find pretty much any cultivator, demon beast, or spirit taking part in this event. Rean quickly left a request there, asking for any information regarding the Essence Race. Rean even added a huge reward in Rank Seven Divine Stones if anyone could tell him where to find a living member of the Essence Race.


    After that, Rean did exactly the same thing in the Online Market. As for Roan''s request for the materials for Celis''s Earth Life Pill, there was still no answer. Rean then increased the price, stating that just the information of where to get such things would still be well rewarded.


    A dayter, Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy arrived at the location shown in theirmunication badge. There, another five figures seemed to be waiting for them.


    One of them looked in their direction, faintly smiling. "They are finally here."


    Check Out my New Book: Duality of Shadows!


    Just like most my books, it is full ofedy and action. For those reading Death... and Me, you will find this story particry entertaining!


    ---


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2350 Formation Core Attack

    Chapter 2350 Formation Core Attack


    Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy did a quick introduction before going into the main topic. "So, what are we supposed to do here? The army is quite far from, no?"


    A man stepped forward. Rean had seen his picture on themunication badgework. He was the leader of this army in the region of Tormalek, Hrumes. A Divinity Realm Initial Stage expert. "It''s good that you are in the mood for this. The reason we gathered this far is because I''m sending this team on a separate mission."


    Hrumes then looked at a middle-aged woman on the side. "ngia, you know what to do, right?" ngia nodded and waited for Hrumes to continue. "Good. ngia here will be the leader of this party. She is a Space-Time Realm Middle Stage cultivator, so you can count on her. I''ll be leaving now since I need to be at the front of the army. As for the rest, she will exin everything."


    Hrumes then took flight and opened a Spatial Gate. Soon after, he disappeared inside, and the Spatial Gate disappeared behind him. Rean couldn''t help but wonder why Hrumes hade at all. ''He probably wanted to see if the cultivation we mentioned in the recruitment office was real or not...'' he thought for a moment.


    Kanglia then moved to the center and began to exin. "Our mission is to destroy the core of the protection formation in the center of the Limigo Region. It is being held by several Elemental Space and two Space-Time Realm devils. This formation is impeding us from destroying the Underworld Death Trees, so the Dark Element and Devilish Energy keep at a steady rate regardless of what we do in this region. We need to put a stop to it."


    She continued. "Most of the army of the Devils is positioned against our cultivators'' army. They had no choice other than doing so since retreating would mean the loss of the Limigo Region for them as well. Above all, the destruction of the Underworld Death Trees."


    "Senior Hrume will lead the army to attack the formation at the front while we will sneak behind and try to destroy the formation core. Remember, the objective is not to defeat or kill the devils there, only to destroy the core. Even though was are going from behind, the devils definitely expect our forces to attack from somewhere else anyway. There will be defenses in ce. Our advantage is that our cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits high-level experts are much more numerous. Even though they know it, there isn''t much they can do, so they will focus everything on defending it."


    Everyone there nodded. It was a pretty simple objective, even though it would probably be hard toplete. "What kind of defenses can we expect there?" Essefy took the chance to ask."


    "Mostly big number of devils in the Transition Realm and Void Tempering Realm," Kanglia answered. "Even though they aren''t much of a threat to people at our level when many of thembine their efforts, they might be a deciding factor. So be careful to not be swarmed. Other than that, we expect a few ughtering formations. Yet, the devils aren''t as good as us with such formations, so it should be fairly easy to spot them. Nheless, don''t just rush in without making sure." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Essefy nodded, satisfied. "That''s very straightforward. I like it."


    Rean also took the chance to ask. "Before we go, let me make a request. I''m looking for information regarding the Essence Race or anyone alive from their race as well. I''m paying quite well for any of those two, so let me know if you guys find something."


    Kanglia and the others looked at Rean and confusion. Yet, everyone had their own agendas, so they didn''t mind. "No problem. Just make sure your research doesn''t get between your duty to the army. We will let you know if we find something."


    With that settled, Kanglia took flight. "Let''s go. We can get a little closer before senior Hrume sends us the order to attack. We will only move when the two armies strike."


    Everyone followed behind her. Kentucky then thought about something. "Senior Kanglia, what about the Devil Race Divinity Realm experts? Wouldn''t it be bad if they appear while we are attacking?"


    "Don''t worry," Kanglia didn''t seem to care that much. "All the armies in the Devils'' Territory are keeping a very close eye on the Divinity Realm experts of the Devil Race. We know which ces they are defending, and our own Divinity Realm experts are making sure to keep them upied. Unless they want to lose even more of their territory, the Divinity Realm experts of the Devil Race definitely won''t leave their positions."


    Kentucky sighed in relief. "That''s good, that''s good."


    Around three hourster, they arrived at the right position and concealed themselves. There, they waited for Hrume''s call. In fact, it didn''t take long for things to heat up.


    *boom, boom, boom...*


    Faint sounds of explosions and sts of Divine Energy could be heard and felting from far away. It was definitely hundreds of kilometers of distance, but due to the enormous size of the sh happening there, Rean''s group could still feel it from here. "Seems like they started."


    *Bzzz...*


    A few minutester, everyone''smunication badge received the call. Kanglia looked into the message, and her vision became sharp. "It''s here, let''s go!"


    She immediately released her concealment and shot from behind a hill at full speed. Rean and the others did the same, flying in the direction of the formation core. They spread their Divine Senses, and not long after, the vision of the formation in the distance appeared in their minds.


    "Senior Kanglia, how are we getting inside?" Rean asked as they sped forward.


    Kanglia then took an item from her Pocket Dimensional Realm. It looked like a needle that emanated a faint spatial power. "This will take care of it. Once I thrust this needle at the formation, a small gap will be opened for a few seconds. Use this chance to get inside."


    Finally, they arrived at the formation, and the operation started.

 Chapter 2351 Leaving The Credits for Others

    Chapter 2351 Leaving The Credits for Others


    The needle in Kanglia''s hand shot forward, piercing into the formation barrier. It then exploded with a powerful wave of Divine Origin Energy and Spatial Power, creating a huge force inward. Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. ''If it was thrown at me and I didn''t dodge, I would be dead for sure...''


    However, his mind quickly returned to the task ahead as he watched the location where the needle hit. There, a small crack opened, revealing the area behind. Most of the devils were outside, fighting against the Realm of Gods'' army. Yet, there were still quite a few inside.


    Nheless, ngia and everyone else rushed in. That crack gave enough time for them to enter, but it would be impossible to bring an army through the same method.


    As soon as Kanglia appeared inside, a wave of red blood energy came crashing against her. Spatial Power and Time enveloped it, making the attack even more powerful.


    "Hmph!" However, Kanglia wasn''t the least bit afraid. It would be ridiculous that such amotion caused by the needles wouldn''t be noticed straight away. The moment they stepped inside, they knew they would be under attack.


    Kanglia''s hands moved, showing a pair of white fans. Spatial and Time Power danced around it while Wind Element and Laws created a huge tornado around her.


    *Swash!*


    The wave of blood energy sank into the tornado, disappearing without a trace. Yet, the Devil who attacked didn''t stop and immediately threw himself into the tornado. Rean could feel that the guy was in the Space-Time Realm, just like Kanglia. Yet, he was only in the Initial Stage. The reason he dared to do that was because of the environment, carrying much more Devilish energy and Dark Element inside this formation. That gave him a great boost in power.


    Rean then ignored that and quickly looked for the formation core. It wasn''t hard to see it, though. A few tens of kilometers away, the ground shined with powerful waves of Devilish Energy and Dark Element. At the very center, it was possible to see something that looked like a dried branch. Yet, the power being released by that branch far surpassed the energy of the surroundings.


    Rean then looked at Essefy, who was already charging at the formation core. ''Careful. That is most likely the core, but I can tell that is no the only one.''


    ''What?!'' Essefy paused for a moment before looking at Rean. ''You can tell?''


    Rean nodded. ''Yes. There are three formation cores. If we want to take this thing down, we will need to destroy all three. The other two are being concealed, and this one was left in the open. It is definitely a real core, but also a trap, trying to pull our attention away from the other two cores.''


    Suddenly, a Devil appeared under Rean, thrusting a dark and yellow spear at him. The Devil used the Dark Element Environment to conceal himself, waiting for the right opportunity to strike. At the same time, other devils appeared everywhere, all of them plunging at Rean and his group. There were at least two hundred of them.


    Rean nced at the attacking from below and didn''t even more. Even though the formation and the environment made Divine Sense and Natural Spatial Perception useless, Dark Element could be said to be Rean''s second nature due to Roan.


    His White Star was already in his hand. The moment the Devil appeared, Rean alsounched his attack.


    ''Death Style, Str Piercer!''


    *ng!*


    *Crash!*


    *Pukt!*


    Rean''s Str piecer broke through the Devil''s Spear, his Devilish Energy Barrier, and passed through his organs as if they didn''t even exist! In a second, an Elemental Space Realm Middle Stage Devil had already fallen!


    Rean and Roan could fight on equal terms against Space-Time Middle-Stage enemies, let alone a Devil an entire level below.


    Rean didn''t stop there and immediately moved away.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Just like everyone, several attacks exploded where he had just been a moment ago. That was quite surprising in Rean''s case, as most of the attacks came in his direction.


    One couldn''t me the Devils. They saw how a Middle Stage Elemental Space Realm Devil was killed in a single move, so Rean was immediately considered the most dangerous element in that formation.


    *Bang!*


    *Arrrrgh!*


    Yet, the devils barely had time to see where Rean moved to when another Devil was smashed to pieces! Kentucky had also moved, changing back to his Demon Beast form. Yet, he didn''t assume the Minokawa appearance. Instead, he used Rean''s Body Transformation Technique to change all his scales and feather to pure white!


    Kentucky quickly flew around, and several of his de feathers shot everywhere. Most of the devils in these attacks were in the Transition Realm and Void Tempering Realm, so each of those de feathers was pretty much a death sentence.


    In the end, three Elemental Space Realm Devils, all in the Peak Stage, charged at Kentucky to try to stop him. Yet, even in this environment that powered the Devils to fight above their level, those three Devils could only fight Kentucky to a standstill.


    The rest of the group was fighting their own battles, but they all looked at Rean and Kentucky. None of them expected those two to be that strong. Thanks to that, two members of their group quickly separated themselves from the pack, charging in two different directions. ''Good job, Goku, Kenny! And thanks for informing us where the other two cores are located. We were confident that we would eventually take the devils down, but not this fast. Try to hold the rest of them for a little more.''


    Rean smiled, using his Shadow Air movement technique and sword skills to kill Devils right and left. He wasn''t as efficient as Kentucky, but he wasn''t that far behind.


    Essefy looked at those two cultivators charging away and couldn''t help but ask Rean. ''Is it okay to tell them? They might gain more points in the end.''


    Rean shook his head. ''It is fine. In the future, if they find information about the Essence Race, they will remember me and contact me through themunication badge. Besides, we will get points anyway.''


    The battle continued for another half an hour until...


    *Boom!* n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Thest formation core was destroyed, causing the protection barrier that covered several thousands of kilometers to suddenly disappear. Rean''s group had seeded in taking the formation down!

 Chapter 2352 Good Work

    Chapter 2352 Good Work


    Suddenly, the tornado where Kanglia and her opponent dissipated. Both Kanglia and the Devil forced each other back, forming a standstill between them. However, the Devil quickly noticed that most of the Devils left to defend the area had been wiped out. Not only that, but the formation they were protecting also disappeared.


    "Shit!" Without thinking twice, he turned around to flee. Kanglia didn''t try to stop him. Although she was a stage higher than the guy, it will take a long time before the environment is cleaned up from the Devilish Energy and excessive Dark Element. The way things are now, they were pretty much at the same level of power. Besides, she was truly tired from her battle against the Space-Time Realm Devil and was afraid that she might fall into some trap if she insisted on attacking.


    Yet, just as the Devil passed by a group of other Devils who were also fleeing, a dark de came out of nowhere, striking at the Devil''s blind point. *Putch!* n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The de passed through the Devil''s heart, followed by a burst of Light Element that entered his body. Naturally, that attack came from none other than Rean''s Dark Star. The Devil was wholly focused on Kanglia, and the other cultivators were only at the Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage or below. He truly didn''t think any of them could pose a real danger. Too bad that Rean is as strong as a Middle Stage Space-Time Realm cultivator. As for the Natural Spatial Perception, as mentioned before, it was messed up by the formation, so it was even more impossible for him to notice Rean. The formation that was supposed to help his side turned into his own demise.


    *Boom!*


    Rean immediately caused his Light Element to enter a chaotic state *Boom!*


    Rean immediately caused his Light Element to enter a chaotic state against the Dark Element inside the Devil. Because his Light Element was the purest the Universe could offer, it easily created a sh between the two forces and burst out. Pieces of the Devil flew everywhere, leaving the Devils around terrified.


    They put even more effort into fleeing. Even those three who were holding Kentucky together sped up their retreat, afraid that Rean and Kanglia would join forces to catch them.


    None of their group pursued the rest of the Devils, though. Now that the formation was down, the Divinity Realm Devil in this part of the Limigo Region was certain toe and check. Hrume would obviously follow as well, but it was better to not risk it. The Realm of Gods'' army would arrive soon, too.


    "All of you, we are leaving!" Kani might be shocked by Rean''s disy, but she was experienced. She immediately passed the order, and they all followed. Soon, their group disappeared into the distance, leaving the aftermath for others to take care of.


    Sure enough, a few minutester, a terrifying Divine Sense swept all over the area where the Formation Cores were located before. Then, a Devil appeared in midair, looking at the situation below. His expression was terrible, knowing that it was a huge loss to have the formation taken down. "Fuck, who did this?! Do you think you can run? Let me see if I can''t find you!"


    "Hehe! That''s obviously the work of our Realm of Gods'' experts, don''t you think? As for looking for them, you should give up this idea, Donteu." Suddenly, another powerful Divine Sense washed over, immediately catching the Devil''s attention. Hrume then appeared in the sky just a few kilometers away from that Devil.


    "Hrume..." Donteu looked at the neer, and his expression turned even worse. "I didn''t think you woulde after me that fast."


    Hrume just smiled in response. "They are my beautiful little soldiers, so I had to, don''t you think?" Hrume spoke with confidence. It was obvious that if Donteu insisted on looking for the culprits, he would have to do so while fighting Hrume.


    "Hmph!" Donteu then turned around and opened a Spatial Gate, quickly entering it. Since this ce was lost, there was no reason for Donteu to stay there anymore.


    Hrume didn''t try to stop him, using his perception to understand that the Spatial Gate Donteu created would take him extremely far away. That was fine with him as the objective of this attack was fulfilled. Once Donteu disappeared, Hrume finally sighed in relief. "It''s so hard..."


    Although Hrume looked confident on the outside, the truth was that he was quite tired from his battle against Donteu. The environment was just too much beneficial to the Devils. He and Donteu were both in the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm, but Donteu held the advantage during the entire battle. If they continued to fight, Hrume would be the one to turn around and flee in the end.


    "Well, even if that situation came to be, Donteu would definitely not pursue me. That would be the same as asking for death... Hehe!" Hrume then thought about the back of the army. The Realm of Gods had many more High-Level experts and that included formations masters. Hrume had prepared a trap for Donteu in case Donteu truly decided toe after him. There were hidden and open schemes, and this one was definitely the open type.


    Hrume then turned around, seeing that many more experts were flying in his direction. With his Divine Sense, he could see the Devil Army retreating, too, while his army pursued them and killed as many as possible. "Everything seems to be fine. Still, to think the formation would be taken down this fast. Could it be I overestimated the level of defense here? Oh well, better safe than sorry."


    Right after, a cultivator arrived at hrume''s side. "Sir, the Devil Army is retreating while the high-level devils are covering the back."


    Hrume nodded. "Pursue them for another hour or so, then let them be. Don''t go further than that since there might be some trap."


    "Yes!" The subordinate nodded and immediately left.


    Finally, Hrume took hismunication badge from his Dimensional Realm and made a call. "Good work, Kanglia."

 Chapter 2353 Gardo Pays a Visit

    Chapter 2353 Gardo Pays a Visit


    Later that day, the bulk of the Realm of Gods'' Army arrived where the formation previously stood. They were quickly separated into thousands of groups that were sent everywhere, with the sole objective of destroying all the Underworld Death Trees they could find.


    Down in the middle of a stationed army, Hrume was apanied by another twenty or so cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits. Cultivators were the majority, with only two spirits and three demon beasts in the group. In the midst of this group, one of these cultivators was obviously Rean, while one of the demon beasts was Kentucky.


    Hrume called forward Kanglia and the rest of the group that attacked the formation so that he could hear their reports. Kanglia, as the leader of the attack, immediately told everyone around about what happened during the attack, which greatly surprised Hrume and the others. Hrume then looked at Rean and Kentucky. "Goku, Kenny, you two are quite a surprise... Especially the fact that you noticed that there were three formation cores instead of only one. Even our intel didn''t find anything about it."


    Rean smiled in response. "It''s just some shallow knowledge about formation, nothing worth praising. My friend Kenny here was the one to contribute the most, pinning down three Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage Devils. It was thanks to him that I was able to move as I did. Besides, Fiotis and Yukeke also destroyed a formation core each."


    Fiotis and Yukeke were the ones Rean told about the formation cores hidden by concealing formations. They did indeed manage to destroy them in the end. "Hahaha! We only have you to thank for that. However, we will definitely not give away the merit points."


    Rean shook his head. "There is absolutely no need to give me anything back. I just hope that in case you find any information about the Essence Race, you will call me. It will be even better if you find one alive. They were supposed to have been wiped out all those years ago. But then again, they were that strong, so I wouldn''t be surprised if some survived and kept themselves hidden."


    Yukeke and Fiotis nodded. "That you can be sure we will do. Of course, we won''t actively look for it, but we will keep our ears open."


    "That''s all I could ask for," Rean epted that with a smile.


    Hrume didn''t mind that. As long as the army was on good terms with each other, that''s all the better. "Alright, but credits should be given ordingly. This mission had high importance in the fight in Tormalek, and now we can get rid of the Underworld Death Trees in Limigo. That said, each of the participating members will get 300 Merit Points."


    He continued. "Kanglia, as the sole Space-Time Realm cultivator in the group, will get 600 points. That''s her reward as the leader of the group, too."


    "Yukeke, Fiotis, and Essefy will get an extra 150 Merit Points for destroying a formation core each. Goku was the one to find the hidden cores, and Kenny held the ground against many experts, which led to the destruction of the cores, so you two also get an extra 100 points."


    Hrume then looked at Rean with a meaningful look. "Although you were able to kill that Space-Time Devil, it was also true that it was possible due to the previous battle he had against Kanglia. Nheless, being able to get rid of such a high-level expert was no mean feat. I will personally bestow you with another 100 Merit Points, so keep up the good work. Kanglia, is that fine with you?"


    Kanglia nodded. "I had already given up pursuing that Devil, so the fact it was still killed should be rewarded. Senior Hrume did the right thing." She then looked at Rean and thought about thatst attack he used against the Devil. His speed, strength, Divine Origin Energy output... In her eyes, he was no weaker than herself. The only difference was that he ''couldn''t use'' time power.


    Rean''s eyes lit up hearing that. "Thank you, senior Hrume, Kanglia." He obviously kept the fact he could use Time Power hidden.


    Kentucky was only helping in the war to give his points to Rean, so with both their Merits together, they already got 900 Merit Points. It looked like a lot, but it was still quite far away from Rean''s objective. He needs one kilogram of Serene Gold Fment and each 100 grams cost 1000 Merit Points. He still needs 9100 Merit Points to get enough for him and Roan. If he decided to make one armor for Luan, that would be another 5000 Merit Points, too.


    "Oh! Seems like everything is already over here." Suddenly, a Spatial Gate appeared in the sky, and a strange being came out of it while talking.


    Hrume looked at the neer and narrowed his eyes. "Gardo, I don''t remember requesting for anyone''s aid."


    Rean didn''t know this Gardo, but he definitely recognized his race. He was from the Narfura Race, the same Race Rean arrived at when he wasing back from the farawaynds of the Demon Beast Territories. They had kind of a humanoid appearance but were still part of the Demon Beast Races. Their body was covered in red scales that could ignite any time they wanted, making them look like some walking me spirit.


    Also, narfuras were Divine Demon Beasts, although they were more or less at the bottom of the Divine Demon Beast power ranking. On the other hand, they had much greater reproduction abilities, which covered that w through numbers.


    "Hahaha!" Gardo justughed in response. "There is no need to feel like that. We are all in the same boat, aren''t we? Besides, I didn''te here to help you. Instead, I''m more interested in these two friends you got yourself acquainted with." Gardo then looked at Rean and Kentucky.


    Naturally, Rean and Kentucky were surprised to hear that. They have barely finished their very first mission, so how did this guy already know about them? ''Oh well, that''s also good. I can spread my desire for Essence Race information more easily that way,'' Rean quickly concluded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2354 Trapped Demon Beasts

    Chapter 2354 Trapped Demon Beasts


    Hrume, on the other hand, didn''t like that at all. "What do you mean interested in them? They selected my army, so they are my soldiers now. Just go away and find yourself your own experts."


    Gardo wasn''t angry with Hrume''s words, though. "That''s not how things work, right? If there is a need, other armies must provide the reinforcements. I just so happen to be in need of three Elemental Space Realm experts at the moment. That''s why I came here. After all, it would have been too much of a coincidence for me to appear here so fast, don''t you think?"


    Hrume then smiled before he looked at his own subordinates. He had plenty of Elemental Space Realm cultivators in his hand at the moment. "Tuyilik, Gromgru, Svanda, you three go and follow Gardo. You must obey his orders."


    "This..." Those three were taken aback, not knowing why they were selected like that. After all, they are just in the Initial and Middle Stages of the realm.


    Gardo shook his head in response. "That can''t do. It has to be Peak Stage experts. Any other level will be nothing more than suicide. Give me this Goku, Kenny... and that Essefy should suffice, too."


    "Dream on!" Hrume immediately refused. After the disy of strength Rean and Kentucky showed, Hrume had no intention of letting them go at all. There are plenty of formations in this war where cultivation had been restricted. It might be Space-Time, Elemental Space, Space Bending, you name it. Rean and Kentucky''s fighting power at their level would be a huge weapon. That''s why he selected those other three guys since they weren''t that much needed.


    Essefy got close to Rean and couldn''t help butment. ''I say... how did you two end up treated like somemodity?''


    Rean bitterly smiled. ''Commodity? That would already be good. At least they would be paying something to get our help. However, I don''t think we will receive anything regardless of the oue.''


    Gardo and Hrume then started an argument about Rean and Kentucky until suddenly, theirmunication badges received a call. Both of them stopped for a moment to check the message. In the next second, Gardo''s expression changed into a full smile while Hrume''s one got as dark as possible.


    Gardo then used his Divine Energy to take Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy, not bothering to ask Hrume at all. "Hahaha! Seems like I''m not the only one paying attention to the things here. Well, you heard your Sect Master. He gave me permission to take these three, so that''s what I''m doing."


    "Hmph!" Hrume was feeling terrible, but there was nothing he could do. ording to the information he got in hismunication badge, there was indeed a mission that would need experts in the Elemental Space Realm and below. That''s exactly the kind of situation Hrume wanted to keep Rean and Kentucky with him. Now, however, he had toply with his Sect Master''s orders, which said that Gardo would be able to select three members however he wanted from Hrume''s army.


    "Don''t get too happy, Gardo. The order said that I only had to lend them for one week! Within one week, you have to send them back to me. Did you understand?" Hrume asked.


    Gardo didn''t seem to care at all. "Sure, sure, I''m taking my leave. Goodbye!"


    Gardo quickly opened a Spatial Gate, dragging Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy with him. In an instant, he had already disappeared from Limigo Region.


    Rean''s group was still at a loss, so they had to ask. "Senior Gardo... what do you need us for?"


    Gardo looked at them and began to exin. "Well, it goes without saying that we need you for an attack. After all, it is a war. However, the contents of this attack are a little delicate as it has a few problems. The first one is the cultivation level. As you probably already expected, there are formations from the Devils that make it impossible for certain levels of cultivation to enter."


    He continued. "The one in question was set for Elemental Space Realm as the highest avable cultivation. I have quite a few Space-Time Realm demon beasts on my side and even more Space-Bending Realm ones. However, my army lost quite a few Elemental Space Realm experts during thest attack. I''m still waiting for the guys on the back to send more to rece them."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t wait for much longer. Our reports said that the Devils are reinforcing the formation with even more Space Beind Realm and Elemental Space Realm soldiers. I was forced to go out and recruit some from other armies. Hrume''s army was the third army I visited."


    Essefy found it strange. "That''s not the only issue, right? After all, our Realm of Gods definitely has more experts. Eventually, we would gather more than the Devils in this formation you mentioned. Why does it have to be now?"


    Rean and Kenucky nodded. They had the same question in their minds.


    Gardo already expected that question and continued to exin. "You are correct. If time was on my side, I could simply wait for the reinforcements, and everything would be fine. Unfortunately, time is what I have the least. This formation I''m talking about has a range of several tens of thousands of kilometers."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy weren''t surprised by that. Such level of formations when Divinity Realm experts are involved couldn''t even be considered big. Still, they didn''t say anything and waited for Gardo to continue.


    "The formation itself isn''t a big deal, even though it restricts anyone above the Elemental Space Realm from entering. The problem is that millions of Demon Beasts are trapped inside. They weren''t part of the army. Instead, they were the Demon Beasts that lived in that region before."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "We are talking about the devils. This ce was most likely..."


    Gardo nodded. "Yes, this was one of their Living Souls Harvest sights... From the looks of it, the Devils are nning to use all the Demon Beasts there for something big, and we need to stop them. That''s why I''m in a hurry."


    Rean and the other nodded. "We understand."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2355 Probably Worse

    Chapter 2355 Probably Worse


    With a Divinity Realm expert guiding them, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at Gardo''s army. There, Rean saw another twenty or so Elemental Space Realm experts, with a mix of humanoids, spirits, and demon beasts. Gardo wasn''t lying. He did lose quite a fewst time, so this mix was due to the reinforcements he got from other arms.


    Gardo came down, releasing Rean, Kentucky, and Kenny near everyone else. "There will be noplicated strategy. We don''t have time to go around and look for gaps or ws in their defense. There is an army outside, led by Froskley, a Divinity Realm Devil. I''ll be the one to hold him down. There shouldn''t be more than two Space-Time Realm devils, while we have three. Still, don''t let your guard down. They have the territorial advantage and the changed environment."


    Gardo then looked at Rean and the rest of the Elemental Space Realm experts. "The rest of you will advance and enter the formation. I can''t guarantee we will have the numbers advantage inside, but we definitely won''t be behind. I don''t know what the devils are nning, but you must stop them before they use more living souls of demon beasts. Understood?"


    "Yes!" Everyone immediately nodded.


    "Alright, move out!" The entire army and itsmanders started to advance, following Gardo and the other high-level experts behind him. The army had been moved near the location in advance, so it didn''t take more than one hour for the attack tomence.


    As soon as the two armies spotted each other, all forces advanced ording to their own battle formations. Observing everything from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Roan couldn''t help but snort. ''What a piece of shit organization. They are losing too much for nothing.''


    ''Don''t me them,'' Rean said. ''Demon Beasts aren''t exactly good at such things. Besides, you are kind of a special case. One can''t expect everyone to be like you. Besides, there are countless Demon Beasts below the Transition Realm in this army. Don''t forget, in the Realm of Gods, Demon Beasts below the Transition Realm don''t have sentience yet. It is already very good that they can be controlled like this.''


    Roan nodded and took his attention away, returning to his concoctions.


    Although Rean''s group was supposed to enter the formation, the devils also expected that, so they sent a lot of devils to stop them. Their levels were smaller, but the number more than made up for theck of strength.


    Rean and Kentucky dodged right and left while killing those who stepped in front of them. They showed no mercy, knowing that each one of these devils probably used hundreds, if not thousands, of innocent souls to help raise their cultivation. There was no need to feel bad for them. Kentucky was particrly more relentless, knowing that there were demon beasts inside.


    Surprisingly, it took several hours of fight for a gap to finally appear in the defense in the formation. Rean, Kentucky, Essefy, and another three Elemental Space Realm Experts in the Peak stage quickly took the chance and jumped inside.


    As soon as they passed by the formation, the environment became even more hostile. Dark Element and Devilish Energy concentration increased several times, making it even harder to gather the other elements for use. It was definitely more saturated the the previous formation Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy destroyed.


    But then again, the number of experts participating in this invasion was several times bigger, too. After Rean and the others passed by the gap, they didn''t rush deep inside. Instead, they turned around and began to kill the devils there to widen it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Thanks to that, more Elemental Space Realm experts arrived, which was quickly followed by Space Bending Realm ones. Soon, many Void Tempering and even Transition Realm demon beasts followed.


    As Rean fought, he also paid attention the a battle that was happening far high in the skies. Gardo and Froskley were in a tight fight, none giving the other any advantage. However, as they fought, Rean''s expression turned more grave. ''That''s weird... Roan, can you see it?'' Rean then shared his memories with Roan.


    Roan checked it and stopped his alchemy work. ''Yes, it is not right. Your forces have already opened such a huge gap in the formation, and your army is advancing more and more inside. You also have the numbers advantage. Gardo said there were a simr number of Elemental Space Realm devils inside the formation. Howe none of them appeared yet? Any more than this and the Realm of Gods'' army can''t be stopped anymore.''


    Rean nodded. ''I agree. Could it be a trap?''


    ''Unless they have already given up this ce, that''s the only possible option. The devils are doing a good job of covering it, though. The devils keep throwing themselves against experts at your level, hindering you down. That tension makes everyone forget about the unseen parts.'' Roan pondered a bit and continued. ''If I''m not wrong, the devils are purposely letting you all enter the formation.''


    Rean sighed and immediately turned to someone else. ''Sister Orb, how about you?''


    [Oh, so you want my help now?] Sister Orb asked, feeling somewhat bored. Rean told her to not meddle with the formations since it could attract unnecessary attention. Rean and Kentucky are already disying such strength. Suppose even the enemy''s formation begins to act strange every time Rean and Kentucky appear. In that case, it will eventually be too obvious they had something special capable of such a thing.


    ''Stopining. You know why I did it,'' Rean said. ''However, now things seem a little too odd, so please hack into the formations and take a look.''


    [Fine...] Sister Orb immediately began to work. Although this formation expanded for tens of thousands of kilometers, it wasn''t in the Divine Level yet, so she only needed around twenty minutes to get inside. [Well... have you ever heard about tactical retreat?]


    Rean''s attention was immediately picked. ''Is it that bad?''


    [Probably worse...] Sister Orb answered.

 Chapter 2356 Cant Stop It

    Chapter 2356 Can''t Stop It


    Sister Orb then exined. [The real use of this formation is to gather the living souls of everyone and use its converted energy to attack. Our army doesn''t need to worry about having their souls extracted since they can defend against it with their Divine Energies. However, the Demon Beasts Gardo mentioned...]


    Rean immediately understood. ''They have no defense and will die straight away, right?''


    [Wrong,] Sister Orb then corrected Rean, [there is no defense to talk about since there are no more Demon Beasts here. The formation is already fully charged. I can''t tell what happened to the demon beasts inside since it is not like I can see things. However, considering all the energy, I''m pretty sure not a single demon beast survived.]


    Rean was taken aback. ''Then why haven''t they used the energy yet?''


    [Because the formation can only attack those within it. You wondered why the Elemental Space Realm devils that were supposed to havee haven''t yet, right? That''s because they are all necessary to operate this formation. Worse of all, there is nothing I can do to stop it.]


    ''What?!'' Rean didn''t understand. ''Howe you can hack into it but can''t stop the formation?''


    [That''s because the formation isn''t operating on its own like the majority of formations. With all those Elemental Space Realm Devils controlling it, I can''t force the formation to do something else. If I intervene, not only will I not be able to change the oue, but those Devils will definitely notice something wrong and might change the runes in the formation core. If that happens, it will take a few more minutes for me to hack into it again.]


    Rean nodded. ''Alright, thanks, Sister Orb. By the way, how long do we have?''


    [They can activate it anytime they want. If I''m not wrong, they are only waiting for the entire army to enter the formation to activate it. Even though they will lose a lot of devils distracting your group, the ultimate result is that they will wipe out most of Gardo''s army. You should warn everyone to retreat as soon as possible.]


    ''Rean!'' Suddenly, Rean received Kentucky''s Divine Sense Message. ''Since the Demon Beasts inside are dead, so be it. You need to tell Gardo to sound the retreat.'' Just like Roan, Kentucky was also told everything by Sister Orb.


    Rean then looked at the skies, seeing the cmity happening there with Gardo and Froskley''s fight. ''Alright, I''m going out.''


    Rean then ignored the Devils and immediately shot out of the formation. Essefy and the others were taken aback, not understanding why Rean did it. ''Rean,e back! Fleeing without receiving the order will result is a heavy punishment by the rules,'' Essefy immediately warned Rean.


    Rean nced at him and nodded. ''I know. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing.''


    *Zush!*


    Rean appeared outside, and his Divine Sense was finally able to extend to the skies. Without wasting time, Rean contacted Gardo with his Divine Sense. ''Senior Gardo, this is a trap. You need to tell the army to retreat immediately!''


    ''What?!'' Gardo looked at Rean below and then nced at the gap in the devils'' defense that increased by the second. If things continued like that, his army wouldpletely uproot the devils in this ce. ''Don''t talk bullshit! Look around you. There is no way we can be defeated anymore! Besides, what about the demon beasts trapped in this formation? I can''t leave them behind.''


    Rean bitterly smiled, finding it difficult to exin what was happening. After all, if he went into deeper details, it would also mean there is something special about it.


    Rean then looked at the army that was entering the formation nonstop. Devils kept falling and reced by more devils. Around a third of the army had already forced its way inside, and the number would only increase. ''Senior Gardo, the Elemental Space Realm Devils did not appear. Why do you think they aren''t here to help stop us? They are definitely nning something. I have some knowledge about formations, and I can guarantee that there is something really wrong with it all.''


    Rean continued. ''I know you can see that we are making huge progress, killing countless devils. But If I''m right, we might lose many more experts than the Devils today.''


    *Boom!*


    Gardo blocked an attack from Froskley, and the two were forced away from each other through the st. He pondered the issue, but he struggled to make a decision. The fact the Elemental Space Realm devils didn''t appear was even better for his army, so should he really stop now? But then again, what if Rean was right? The fact the Elemental Space Realm devils didn''t appear was also very strange. ''Are you sure? Are you really, really, really sure? If I order the army to turn back and we find out there was nothing to worry about, I''ll have your skin!''


    Rean sighed in relief. ''Yes, I''m absolutely sure this is a trap. If I''m wrong, I will ept any punishment.''


    Finally, Gardo gritted his teeth as he exchanged another blow with Froskley. Right after, he took a heavy breath before using his Divine Energy and air to bellow. "Demon Beast Army, full retreat! No Demon Beast is allowed to enter the formation anymore! Themanders will help with the retreat, covering the back. Do it now!"


    Everyone was taken aback. They had an overwhelming advantage, so howe Gardo sounded the retreat now. For a moment, everyone stopped in ce, not knowing what to do.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t waste time, though. "Have you not heard the senior Gardo? It must be some kind of trap! Everyone, retreat now!"


    At the same time, Rean used his Divine Sense to talk with the other Elemental Space Realm experts. ''Get ready. We might need to disappear from this ce any second now. Don''t ask why, just do it!''


    *Rumble!*


    Suddenly, the world began to tremble as a huge amount of energy surged from the center of the formations tens of thousands of kilometers away. At the same time, the entire Formation Barrier shone with a ck aura, turning the environment even worse than it was. "Shit! It''s here! Essefy, Kentucky, out, now!"


    Kentucky didn''t waste time and used his Spatial Powers to charge out. Essefy and a few other Elemental Space Realm experts followed suit. Yet, a lot of them and a good part of the army didn''t make it in time.

 Chapter 2357 Comes and Gones

    Chapter 2357 Comes and Gones


    Out of nowhere, the formation shrank! Everything inside was dragged with it, beingpressed to the extreme. Finally, all the energy of the souls of the demon beasts reached a critical point with the Devilish Energy and Divine Energy of the environment.


    *BOOM!*


    An explosion what unbelievable proportions took ce, generating a burst of Divine and Devilish Energy that spread outward as fast as lightning.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gardo was the first one to see it with his Divine Sense, immediately propelling him to order everyone that wasn''t dragged with the formation. "All of you, get down! Use all your Divine Energy to protect your bodies! Do it now!"


    After they saw part of the army disappearing in an instant, no one had any other doubts. All the cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits burst with Divine Energy and fully focused on their defense. Even the devils that were outside were no exception, being ordered by Froskley to protect themselves as well.


    *Shuooooo!*


    The st of Divine and Devilish Energy immediately swept over the entire remaining army. Countless demon beasts, who couldn''t understand the order of protecting themselves, were immediately carried away with the st, many of them dying on the spot.


    The ones that did protect themselves still found it difficult to resist, having to rely on the higher-level experts around to help defend themselves. Unfortunately, the higher the level, the lesser the number of experts, so the ones preset were enough to protect the entire army.


    Rean and Kentucky went down and spread their Divine Energy, trying to protect as many of the soldiers and demon beasts as possible, but even they were limited in what they could do. Essefy and the other Elemental Space Realm, Space Bending Realm, and Void Tempering Realm experts did the same.


    The st of Divine and Devilishsted a full minute,pletely changing thendscape of the region. By the time it was finally over, not a single tree or rock remained in ce.


    Gardo looked at all of that before turning his attention to Froskley with a horrible expression. "You..."


    Froskley didn''t seem the least bit happy, though. "Fuck! How did you find out about it?" Obviously, he was expecting to eliminate Gardo''s entire army with this explosion. However, only a third of it had entered the formation when Gardo ordered a full retreat. Quite a few even managed to escape outside. The st still killed many, but nothingpared to what it would have been if everything had gone to n.


    "You can ask yourself in the next life!" Gardo was furious. He immediately activated his Narfure Divine Bloodline and restarted his assault against Froskley.


    Froskley, obviously, wouldn''t just sit there and wait to be killed. Besides, the environment was still more favorable for the devils, so Froskley definitely didn''t lose in strength. Once again, the battle in the skies started.


    Down where the army was located, Rean and Kentucky retrieved their Divine Energy shields, having consumed a lot of their Divine Energy and even Origin Energy to save many around them. "Holy shit... that was crazy!"


    Essefy quickly came to Rean side, feeling quite grateful. "Thanks for the warning. If you didn''t tell me, I would have been dragged with that formation when it shrank. It was too fast! In a matter of seconds, it shrank into the distance to the point I couldn''t even see it anymore, and then that explosion took ce." He was still quite fearful of what just happened. So what if he was at the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm? If he was inside that thing, only death awaited.


    Rean shook his head, feeling quite regretful. "I was still a step toote to notice it. When the Elemental Space Realm Devils didn''t appear after we opened a gap in the formation, I should have warned senior Gardo straight away. Yet, I was too concentrated on killing the Devils that keptunching themselves at us."


    Kentucky then arrived a momentter, having heard everything. "That''s most likely another reason why they made the formation impossible to enter for Space-Time Realm and Divinity Realm experts. If they had entered, they could have arrived at the center of the formation in a sh and seen it was a trap."


    Rean then looked at the devils in the distance, the ones that survived, of course. The devils, which were already at a disadvantage, now were even more so. In fact, many seemed bewildered by what just happened, which obviously demonstrated that they didn''t know it was going to happen. After all, who would be willing to hold the Realm of Gods'' experts inside the formation if they knew it would shrink and then explode, killing everything there?


    Rean didn''t need to give any orders, though. Space-Time Realm Demon Beasts were still present since they couldn''t enter the formation anyway. Since Gardo was fighting, they took charge and ordered the army to attack the remaining devils.


    It goes without saying that none of the devils tried to fight back. The devils also had Space-Time experts outside, but they were only twopared to Gardo''s four subordinates in that realm. That said, they didn''t dwell out there and fled, too.


    Rean sighed and looked at Kentucky, who seemed somewhat gloomy. After all, most of the army that died was made of demon beasts. Not to mention the countless demon beasts that were used to execute this n. "Let''s go. We can use this chance to reduce their numbers as much as possible. Each devil we kill is one less demon beast that might die at its hands."


    Kentucky nodded and immediately spread his Domain. He used a lot of Divine Energy and Origin Energy a moment ago, but he still had enough to deal with this level of devils. Essefy followed suit, and so did the others.


    In the sky, Froskley saw that he would be eventually left alone, so he decided to leave as well. He wasn''t afraid of fighting Gardo, but if the Space-Time experts joined and tried to harass him, then he might truly be in danger. "Hmph! So be it. In the end, your Realm of Gods'' army lost way more soldiers than I did. That can still be considered a sess. Remember, your Realm of Gods hasn''t won yet!" Froskley then quickly turned around and fled... or so he tried.


    "Why leave so soon? Since you gave us such a big surprise, let us properly reciprocate!" As that voice appeared, the entire dark sky immediately changed into a bluish color as an incredibly oppressive power descended into Froskley. Right after, a gigantic Azure Dragon appeared!

 Chapter 2358 Placakes Gaze

    Chapter 2358 cake''s Gaze


    Rean and Kentucky immediately recognized the Azure Dragon. ''It''s cake!''


    cake is a Regal Azure Dragon and also the leader of the Demon Beast Races... Well, not exactly. Demon Beasts don''t like the idea of being anyone else''s subordinates, especially the Divinity Realm ones. However, when ites to interactions with Spirit, humanoids, and others, they usually send cake, who is the strongest between them.


    Rean then looked at Kentucky and immediately warned. ''You better be concealing your Regal Bloodline! Don''t tell me now that you can''t hold it in.''


    Kentucky nervously nodded. ''I know, I know! What do you think I''m doing?! I''m using my body and soul, focusing 100% on suppressing my bloodline. Still, he is truly very close. I''m notpletely sure I can escape his perception.''


    In the sky, the Regal Azure Dragon immediately caused the spacews of the area to go chaotic, making it impossible to teleport or open a Spatial Gate.


    Froskley immediately tried to flee in another direction, but Gardo was there for him. "Oh no, you won''t!" His body exploded with mes as he attacked Froskley.


    Froskley gritted his teeth and immediately began to burn his own life essence. Right after, he used his strongest attack to try to fend off Gardo and escape.


    *Boom!*


    Cracks in space and spatial rifts appeared everywhere. Yet, both Garod and Froskley couldn''t gain any advantage against each other. They truly went all out. The st of their attacks once again forced each other back, returning to their original positions.


    However, that was fine. Because the time it took for Froskley and Gardo to get to that standstill was enough for cake to prepare his attack.


    ''Azure Dragon Breath!''


    Froskley only had time to look back, and he saw a sea of blue mes spreading in his direction. It was so fast that he barely had the time to use his Devilish Energy to create a protection shield.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    However, how could an Initial Stage Divinity Realm Devil block a Regal Azure Dragon''s attack when the Dragon was at the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm? Even if Froskley was at the Peak Stage, cake would definitely have the advantage due to his Regal Bloodline, let alone now.


    Froskley''s protection barrier was instantly incinerated, and then his body followed. In hisst moments, he couldn''t help but wonder. ''Why is cake here? The other Divinity Realm Devils were supposed to keep one eye on him...''


    There was indeed a reason for that. cake had teamed up with Fosleve, the Sect Master of the Rambram Sect. Fosleve then used his many Formations Masters to build a Long-Distance Teleport Formation in record time while keeping it a secret. One of the Formations was near Gardo''s Army, while the other was near Fosleve.


    Gardo then used themunication badge to tell when their attack was about to seed or fail. It doesn''t matter how prepared the Devils were. They didn''t have Rean''smunication system. The Divinity Realm Devil, Abbadon, who was watching over cake''s movements, immediately noticed when cake left.


    However, without knowing where he went and having several other Elder Devils to warn, he could only use one Long-Distance Thoughts Transmission Talisman each time. By the time Abbadon picked Froskley''s Talisman, it was toote. cake had already arrived at the battlefield.


    cake didn''t dwell over there, though. He immediately looked at Gardo before ordering. "Gardo, I can''t leave my army for long. Abbadon should have noticed I left and might use the chance to kill my soldiers. I''m immediately returning. You take care of everything else here."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gardo, who was quite tired and full of injuries, quickly rposed himself and nodded. "Leave it to me."


    cake nodded and turned around, prepared to leave. However, for a moment, he had a strange feeling as his eyes turned in Kentucky''s direction.


    Kentucky sweated cold while he put even more effort into suppressing his Regal Bloodline. He totally could tell that cake was looking directly at him. ''He didn''t notice it, right? Right?!''


    cake narrowed his eyes. That feeling he got onlysted a fraction of a second, and he couldn''t even tell what it was exactly. At the moment, cake is the only Regal Divine Demon Beast alive, and he hadn''t met the previous one either. That said, he couldn''t even tell that what he felt was a resonation between Regal Bloodlines, especially due to how breath that resonation was.


    Gardo, seeing cake staying still in the air, couldn''t help but ask. "Is everything okay? Do you need my help?"


    cake finally turned his attention away from Kentucky and shook his head. "There is no need." He truly didn''t have much time. "I''m counting on you." Right after, he left as fast as he arrived, his gigantic body disappearing without a trace!


    With cake''s disappearance, the bluish color of the skies returned to its dark gray one. After all, there were many Underworld Death Trees that had to be destroyed for the environment to start to go back to normal.


    Kentucky finally sighed in relief. Different from him, cake wasn''t trying to suppress his own Regal Bloodline. Kentucky was able to feel it during the entire time cake was around. But then again, that also helped Kentucky to know that cake had really left. ''Holy shit! That was so close!''


    Rean nodded. ''We couldn''t send you into the Dimensional Realm either since it would look way too suspicious. Good job suppressing your Regal Bloodline. cake is probably the only one who can see through your efforts even if you give your all. Fortunately, he seemed to be in a hurry and didn''t try to check you more deeply.''


    Kentucky understood that. ''Well, it is not like we can do much about it. We also selected an army far away from where cake was located, but we still met him. I guess this is just our bad luck.''


    Gardo didn''t know any of that and simply began to issue his orders. A few minutester, he came to see Rean and Kentucky. "Goku, thanks for the warning. If not for you, I would have lost my entire army to that formation. I''ll make sure to report your achievements. You can wait for quite a few Merit Points in return."


    "Thanks, senior Gardo." Risk and fortune walk side by side, and this oue was another proof of it.

 Chapter 2359 Lets Go Together

    Chapter 2359 Let''s Go Together


    Still, Gardo was curious. "How did you know it was a trap? Was it really just because the Elemental Space Realm Devils didn''t appear?"


    Obviously, that wasn''t the case. It was because Sister Orb hacked into the formation and checked it directly... Too bad Rean couldn''t say such a thing. "Pretty much, senior Gardo. It doesn''t matter how I see it. With such a huge gap created in the devils'' defense and with so many of the army entering, those Devils should have appeared regardless of the reason. For them to not appear, they had to be nning something against our army."


    "Another reason was how much pressure the Devils kept applying on us even though we held such a huge advantage," Rean continued. "I felt like they were trying to hide the fact the Elemental Space Realm Devils weren''t present by doing such a thing, even though that only increased their losses."


    Gardo sighed in response. He then looked in the direction of where the formation was before. As it shrank, it pulled everything inward with it. There wasn''t a single leave remaining, only destruction. If seen from far above, it would look more like a crater. "And the demon beasts that were inside..."


    Rean shook his head. "For them to achieve such destructive power on such short notice, they must have used the power of the demon beasts'' living souls. Devils know how to harness it and change it into a power they can use. That''s why they can even cultivate and gain great benefits from living souls. This time, however, they simply converted everything into energy. I highly doubt any of the demon beasts you were expecting to save are still alive."


    Gardo knew that. He just didn''t want to admit it. "I see... I sent some of my subordinates to check it anyway." Gardo then changed the topic. "Well, what is done is done. Goku, Kenny, Essefy, I intended to keep you here during the duration of this attack. At first, we were expecting it to take at least a few days to end. But due to the explosion of the formation, everything was over much sooner. That means you will get to get back to Hrume''s army."


    Rean and Kentucky definitely wouldn''tin. Who could tell if cake would appear here again or not? It was better to stay far away unless Kentucky decided to stay in the Dimensional Realm forever. "Then we are counting on you, senior Gardo, to bring us back."


    Rean then smiled. "In any case, the result wasn''t that bad. Didn''t we manage to kill a Divinity Realm Devil? The Devils are already so far behind in numbers, so this is certain to have a huge implication during your conquest, senior Gardo."


    "Hahaha!" Gardoughed, knowing it was indeed the case. "Sorry for keeping this n hidden. cake wasn''t supposed to appear until muchter in the battle. Yet, things happen the way they did. The Devils had their n to wipe out my army, but we had our ns to get one of their Divinity Realm devils killed. In the end, we could say we got the better deal in this exchange."


    ''I just need to exin to the other two armies I borrowed Elemental Space Experts that some of them died in this trap...'' Gardo also thought to himself.


    "Well then, I hate to dy things, so I''m bringing you all back to Hrume now. Do you need anything before leaving?" Gardo asked, preparing to open a Spatial Gate.


    Rean quickly nodded. "Yes, senior Gardo. Could you please spread this request of mine in your army?" Rean then exined he was looking for information regarding the Essence Race and would especially pay well if someone could find a living member.


    "Essence Race?" Gardo couldn''t help but think about the past. "Thousands of years ago, I remember to have heard about one of them."


    "You did?!" Rean''s interest was immediately picked.


    Gardo tried very hard to think about it. "Errr... what was it... It''s been so long... Oh! Right! It is very likely that this information has no use anymore. In any case, back when I heard about it, I was having a meeting with Zandolf. Do you know him?"


    Rean nodded and then shook his head. "I only saw that he is alsomanding one of the armies and that he is a Divinity Realm Cultivator at the Middle Stage. That''s all the information I got from themunication badge."


    Gardo confirmed Rean''s words. "The information is correct. He should be leading his army in the Glondau Continent. Don''t ask me more than that because I truly didn''t pay attention back then. If you want to find out more about it, then it would be better for you to talk with Zandolf yourself. Who knows, perhaps he has some relics from the time the Essence Race roamed thesends."


    Rean was more than satisfied with it. "Then I''m going there right now!"


    Gardo narrowed his eyes. "Aren''t you going back to the Hrume Army? Although I hate to have to let you go, it is a fact that you should be needed there as well."


    Rean smiled in response. "But senior Gardo... you got Kenny, Essefy, and me lent to you for a week, haven''t you? Not even a day has gone by yet. Hehe!"


    Gardo was speechless. Rean was basically asking Gardo, a Divinity Realm Demon Beast, to cover for him while he took a trip. Yet, it was true that Rean saved his army from being wiped out. Even if he and cake managed to kill Froskley in the end, the losses would not be much different from each other. "I truly don''t like the humanoid races'' shrewdness..."


    Still, he quickly made up his mind. "Fine, you just go then. In any case, it will take way more than a week to reorganize everything here. However, you will have to go there on your own and pay for your own teleportation."


    Rean didn''t mind. "No problem at all! Thanks, senior Gardo!"


    Kentucky and Rean then began to make their way out when suddenly, a kid followed them. Well, it wasn''t really a kid, but it looked like one. "Errr... Essefy, you don''t really need to follow us, you know?"


    Essefy smiled. "We have a week, don''t we? Something tells me it will be funnier if I tag along. Hahaha!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other and nodded. It wouldn''t make much of a difference anyway. "Well, if you say so, let''s go together."

 Chapter 2360 Zandolfs Not Home

    Chapter 2360 Zandolf''s Not Home


    Of course, Rean also warned Essefy. "Oh, right! You cane, but you will have to pay for your own teleport. Long-Distance Teleport Formation needs a lot of high-level Divine Stones, after all."


    "No problem," said Essefy. "It''s not like I''m poor or anything."


    They quickly reached the teleport formation. After paying the fees and showing Gardo''s permission, the Formations Masters immediately went to work. A few momentster, Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy teleported away.


    ***


    Glondau Continent wasn''t exactly considered an important strategic point in this war. Sure, there were devils here who also extracted the souls of living beings from their ''farms'' for many years. However, from a point of attacking and defending, there wasn''t much to be done in this region.


    If you attacked and conquered it, this region wouldn''t give you much of an advantage in attacking any other continent around it. If you defended it, you would be in a tight spot, too, since there weren''t many good enough ces to do so. No advantage for those who conquer it, no advantage for those who defend. Truly quite a useless continent when considering the war as a whole.


    Of course, that is only when you consider the war. It doesn''t mean the continent is bad. It is also part of the continents closer to the center of the Realm of Gods, which means a lot more Divine Energy and resources, just like most others.


    This continent also happened to be where Zandolf and his army were located. His army wasn''t exactly for the purpose of conquering anything but to give support to any other army that was attacking real good points. Or to offer help in case of aeback of the devils in any of the points of interest.


    Zandolf''s army moved very slowly, taking its good share amount of time to conquer the region of Glondau, always keeping in mind that its soldiers might have to leave for somewhere else. That said, not even half of the continent was taken away from the devils yet, even though the devils'' defense was quite poor.


    Somewhere near the south of the Glondau Continent, there was a city called Contei. Zandolf and his army were stationed here for the time being, waiting to see if they should keep moving forward or wait to send soldiers somewhere else. It was also in this city that a long-distance teleport Formation was activated.


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    A silver light appeared and disappeared, quickly revealing three figures. Naturally, these figures were none other than Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy.


    The Formations Masters there weren''t expecting anyone toe, so they quickly came forward to inquire. "Hello, sirs. What exactly do you need in Glondau?"


    Rean smiled at them before asking. "Senior Gardo of the Demon Beast Races sent us here. We need to talk with senior Zandolf. Would you mind telling us where we can find him?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "This..." One of the Formations Masters seemed to be troubled. "The thing is, we don''t know. Senior Zandolf doesn''t have much to do, so he is often off somewhere. As to where he is, we can''t tell."


    Essefy narrowed his eyes. "What if the Devils suddenly attack this ce? Without a Divinity Realm expert to hold the fort, wouldn''t you all be wiped out?"


    The Formation Master shook his head. "There isn''t really such a concern in this ce. This continent holds no strategic value. If the devils truly attacked here, then we would be more than happy to wee them since they would be reverting resources from other important fronts. Of course, if things go south, we can contact him through themunication system."


    Rean nodded. "Alright then. Can you give me his number? I''ll make a call."


    A momentter, Rean received Zandolf''s number and quickly used his real badge to triangte Zandolf''s position. Rean ended up finding him quite deep into the Devils'' Territory, though. He had ess to the maps and the ces that had been conquered already. Zandolf was almost at the limit of what themunication towers could work.


    Of course, as the Realm of Gods conquered more, the army of Formations Masters of themunication system, quickly put moremunication towers on the back. Not that it mattered now.


    Well, it wasn''t like Rean could tell what Zandolf could or could not do. He just put these thoughts behind his mind and took out his badge from the army, which he had his fake name. Right after, he called Zandolf.


    ''Hello, Senior Zandolf?'' Rean noticed that it connected and tried to speak to the guy.


    *Bzzz-bzzzzzzzz... zzzzz what izzzzz-bzzzzzz. pied*


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "He truly is at the very limit of the tower''s range. It''s going to be hard to talk to him like this."


    Rean then turned his attention to Essefy and Kentucky. "I can''t get a good signal from senior Zandolf, so there is no way we can talk through themunication badge now."


    "No wonder Gardo sent us here," said Essefy. "After all, he could have simply passed us Zandolf''s number, and we could talk through themunication badge. Seems like he knew that we wouldn''t get our way."


    Rean and Kentucky agreed with him. "What do you want to do now? Kenny and I know where to find him, thanks to some privileges in themunication system. However, he is a bit far away and quite deep into the Devils'' Territory. If you think it is too dangerous, you can just go back to the Hrume Army."


    Essefy shrugged his shoulders. "Even if he is that far, I don''t think there is much danger. I''ve checked this continent''s situation, and it could be said to be one of the safest between the areas that are going through the war. Let''s just go already."


    Rean smiled. "Then that''s fine. Zandolf is a little far, but Contei City is at the front lines of the war ongoing on this continent... although there isn''t much of a war going on here. Anyway, we can depart from here. Let''s go."

 Chapter 2361 Zandolfs Clues

    Chapter 2361 Zandolf''s Clues


    The three of them quickly shot through the skies, leaving the city and disappearing into the distance.


    Meanwhile, deeper where the devils had control, there were a few ruins from the time the Essence Race roamed these continents. It was only one of the many that could be found everywhere in the central region. This one, in particr, wasn''t that bigpared to some in more prominent areas.


    In any case, the fact this ce was still part of the devils'' territory didn''t matter since anything of value had been taken away a long time ago. That said, these ruins haven''t received any visit other than the asional demon beast for a long time. Devils might appear here once in a while if they were passing by, but they wouldn''t dwell here either.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Still, it was exactly in these ruins that a young man walked through, checking the several broken inscriptions and pictures on the walls, seeming to be looking for something. Now and then, he would take a jade slip from his Pocket Dimensional Realm and record a few things before moving to the next part.


    A few hours ago, he had received a call and couldn''t understand what was being said. However, since he was busy, he simply told whoever called him that he was busy and turned it off. Since the other side didn''t try to call him anymore, he immediately considered that whatever was the topic wasn''t very important. If it was, they would try to call him many more times. This man, obviously, was the one known as Zandolf, a Divinity Realm expert at the Middle Stage!


    Time passed, and Zandolf seemed to get somewhat impatient. ''Hum... I can''t be wrong, can I? I''m pretty sure the clues lead to these ruins. Still, I can''t seem to find where it is...''


    Just like Rean''s group, Zandolf was also interested in the Essence Race. He had been investigating it for a long time already. Unfortunately, due to the tight control of the devils, he never had the chance to enter the devils'' territory. The devils had done their homework and made sure experts of the Divinity Realm would be found straight away once inside their territories.


    However, that wasn''t the case anymore. The Realm of Gods'' armies had already got rid of such surveince. Even if it was still in ce, it would be simply telling that many Divinity Realm experts were in their territory now. The Devils didn''t need surveince to know about it. Those Divinity Realm experts were at the very forefront of their armies, after all.


    For Zandolf, the war was of little concern. Sure, if he could choose, he would take the devils out of the Realm of Gods. But he wasn''t that fervently pushing for a cleanse or anything like that. He helped the war efforts by takingmand of his army and choosing a passive instance in this Glondau Continent. He could also be said to be one of the reasons why Glondau hasn''t been conquered yet, considering how easy it was to attack. Not that the other armies cared much about this ce anyway.


    The main reason for him to choose this ce was these specific ruins. He had always heard how the Essence Race was blessed by the Universe, capable of cultivating faster than anyone else. Being stronger than anyone else. However, he firmly believed that their cultivation speed wasn''t due to their nature only.


    It was during some of this research into old records that Zandolf found a peculiar mention. In a Jade Slip that had almost cracked due to its age, he had one chance of seeing a mention of an Essence Race being that almost seeded in surpassing the Divinity Realm!


    One can only imagine how surprised Zandolf was. Everyone knows that the Divinity Realm is the limit of the Lisan Universe. Still, almost all the Peak Divinity Realm experts of Lisan continued to look for a way to surpass this barrier and reach new heights. After all, beings like the Hyeoumu, which was known for being above such limits, existed. There were also theories that if one gather the Universe Foundation Fragments and uses them, one could surpass that limit, too.


    Others believe that the Chaos Origin Source could give them such a chance, although no one knows how to get to it.


    To Zandolf, thetter two ideas werepletely out of reach. To start, no one knows where all the fragments are located. The ones that are known to exist are already in the hands of Peak Divinity Realm experts, with some being outside the Realm of Gods. For Zandolf, who is only at the Middle Stage of the Divinity Realm, acquiring such fragments is simply out of the question. Even if he managed to miraculously acquire the fragments from those beings, where would he find the rest? That said, he never paid much attention to any information regarding the fragments, nor did he care. If anything, they would only bring him endless waves of problems.


    What about Hyeoumu? Zandolf was even more skeptical about that monstrosity. Can that really be considered a being of the Universe? Perhaps it is something entirely different. As for the Chaos Source, without any clues, he didn''t even know where to start.


    That''s why he looked and researched for other alternatives. His effort paid off, and he found out about this event regarding the Essence Race. Was it true, was it not? Zandolf couldn''t tell for sure. Besides, it only mentioned that the Essence Race Being ''almost'' seeded. He didn''t really manage to do it. Nheless, it was a lot more realistic than any of the other options.


    ''All paths lead to the ultimate dao. There is no such thing as the wrong path, just the wrong methods. Even if that Essence Race being failed, he might have truly stepped on something. I need to find his secret...'' Zandolf thought. During the many years of war, he had used much of his resources to research the Essence Race, and he eventually ended up in these Ruins. It''s just that he didn''t know what it was.


    As Zandolf looked for these clues, a group of three figures sneaked into the devil-controlled territories, carefully making their way to these same ruins.

 Chapter 2362 Total Advantage

    Chapter 2362 Total Advantage


    Rean had his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill activated as he traveled with Kentucky and Essefy. After entering the devil race side, their team slowed down a bit as they didn''t want to be found for any other reason.


    At some point, Rean felt the Divine Senses of devils. Although the war in this continent was quite disregarded by both sides, the devils here wouldn''t simply let their guards down. Nheless, those Divine Senses were mostly in the Void Tempering Realm and below. The few Space Bending Realm Rean felt weren''t anywhere near good enough to break his concealment.


    Rean checked hismunication badge now and then, and he could see that Zandolf''s signal got weaker sometimes, and sometimes it got a little stronger. Nheless, it was nowhere near enough to achievemunication. ''Well, at least I know he is staying in the same ce.''


    ''Hum?'' Rean then felt a new Divine Sense, this time at the Space-Time Realm Late Stage, much to his surprise. Fortunately, Rean''s group was at the very border of that Divine Sense, so it was still easy to bend it. However, what caught Rean''s attention was that he could tell that Divine Sense was moving in the same direction as Zandolf''s location. ''Could senior Zandolf be fighting someone there? Or is it coincidence?''


    Rean quickly warned Essefy and Kentucky before they increased their pace a little. Rean made sure to not get too close to that Divine Sense either. As time passed, more Divine Senses touched Rean''s bending skill. All of them were moving in the same direction even though they converged from different locations. ''Something is definitely wrong.''


    The other Divine Senses were in the Elemental Space Realm and below, so Rean didn''t need to be careful with those. They would only feel his group''s presence if they truly stayed just by their side. Or, obviously, if they got close enough to feel them with their natural Spatial Senses. Still, knowing where the Divine Senses came from, Rean was able to stay more than far enough from them to stay hidden.


    ''Are you sure you want to keep going?'' Essefy couldn''t help but ask. He thought that they wouldn''t find any troubles if they were careful. However, it was obvious that they were entering some dangerous ce after hearing Rean''s reports about the divine senses.


    Rean nodded. ''If senior Zandolf is truly in trouble, we might be able to offer some help. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that we are always far enough so no one can detect us. If it truly reaches a point where I think it would be too hard to escape, then I''ll be the first one to turn around and leave. After all, it is hard to imagine these devils could hold a Divinity Realm Middle Stage cultivator in ce.''


    The truth was that Zandolf didn''t know about these devils converging into his location. He kept walking around while keeping his presence hidden. As far as he knows, no one was supposed to know his location, so he was feeling rtively safe.


    Rean then pondered a bit and had an idea. ''You all, follow me. I believe we can get there first.'' Rean noticed that the devils weren''t traveling that fast. In fact, they were quite slow. Otherwise, he wouldn''t really be able to stay in the range of the Space-Time Realm Devil''s Divine Sense range. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    By using the almost nonexistent signal of themunication system and the maps provided, Rean traced a different route that, although it would be slightly longer, would most likely avoid any of the devils'' army in this continent.


    Now and then, Rean''s group would pass by some scouting devils, but none of them could perceive their presence as they streaked through the skies. This situation continued for a few hours until...


    *Zash!*


    Suddenly, a blood light sh came from the ground below, traveling the distance between Rean''s group and the ground in an instant! Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy immediately noticed it and dodged, causing them to separate for a moment.


    Right after, three devils flew up as their Divine Senses spread. Rean couldn''t help but bitterly smile. Those three devils were in the Elemental Space Peak Stage, just like his group. The reason he didn''t notice them beforehand was that they weren''t with their Divine Senses spread. The moment Rean got close enough for their Natural Spatial Senses to detect him and vice-versa, it was toote.


    Those three devils didn''t wait for Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy to grasp the situation and immediately attacked. They could now tell that Rean''s group had the same cultivation as them. With the devils'' advantage in the rich Devilish Energy environment, they were pretty confident they would have the advantage.


    Rean narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to waste time here since it would attract even more attention from other Devils. Surprisingly, though, his Divine Sense told him that these Devils were the only ones around 1200 kilometers, which was Rean''s Divine Sense''s maximum range. ''Sigh... the difference to the mortal realm is so ridiculously high. Back on Sunkan, I could literally cover the entire with my Divine Sense. Yet, here in the Realm of Gods...''


    Rean quickly put those thoughts behind him and decided before looking at Kentucky. ''If we are fast enough, we can eliminate them before they can warn anyone else. Kentucky, let''s do it!''


    Kentucky understood what Rean meant, and he quickly started the battle against his opponent.


    Essefy, too, was intercepted by thest Devil, and was quickly forced back. ''Shit! If it wasn''t for all this fucking Devilish Energy and Dark Element...'' Still, he could at least hold his ground.


    However, when he looked at Rean and Kentucky, he immediately got worried. ''What is happening?!''


    Rean and Kentucky were beingpletely suppressed. They were indeed fighting with the power of a Peak Stage Elemental Space Realm expert, but they were nowhere near the strength they showed back in the Limigo Region. The two devils fighting them had the total advantage!

 Chapter 2363 Turn Around

    Chapter 2363 Turn Around


    ?


    However, Essefy also noticed that Rean and Kentucky''s Domains seemed weird. They were definitely activated, but their power was way below what he experienced back in Limigo. Back then, Rean''s Domain, especially,pletely negated the devils'' domain effects on him. Yet, it seemed to be doing little against these devils now. ''I see... so that''s how it is.''


    The devils fighting Rean and Kentucky got more confident as they increased the number of injuries on Rean and Kentucky''s bodies. Even Kentucky was bleeding from several ces with his defense. Both Rean and Kentucky seemed to get more and more desperate, trying to fight back.


    Finally, they gave up fighting and immediately turned around to run!


    "Where do you think you are going?" Rean''s Devil immediately teleported in front of him, using his higher speed with the help of the environment.


    Kentucky''s one, on the other hand, used a strange ability that seemed to slow Kentucky''s flying speed. That way, Kentucky got quite slower than the Devil himself.


    Both devils prepared their best attacks and came shooting straight at Rean and Kentucky. However...


    *Bzzzzz!*


    Rean and Kentucky''s Domains suddenly increased several times in power. Rean''s Domainpletely nullified both of these devils'' domain effects, being them detrimental to their enemies or beneficial to themselves. At the same time, Kentucky''s de feathers got a lot sharper and more resistant, not to mention their numbers increased severalfold.


    They then turned around, and their speedspletely changed. In a sh, both Kentucky and Rean were right in front of their opponents!


    ''Life Fire, Third Form, ming de Arc!''


    ''Divine Bird Strike!''


    "What?!" Seeing how their domains lost all their capability and how they werepletely surrounded by Kentucky''s feather, both devils didn''t know what to do. Of course, they wouldn''t wait for Rean and Kentucky to simply hit them. They also raised their weapons and counterattacks, unfortunately...


    *ng, ng, Crash, Crash! Swish! Bang!*


    Rean''s Dark Star Sword, fuelled by his Sword Aura, Sky Energy, and by being several times better than its level suggested, broke the Devil''s weapon in a single go! The ming de Arc then continued ahead, cutting the Devil in half!


    As for Kentucky''s, he didn''t destroy his opponent''s weapon, but he also had sky energy and regal bloodline. The power of his attacker immediately deflected his opponent''s weapon, followed by his beak crashing against the Devil''s chest! The Devil was instantly broken to pieces!


    Essefy and the other Devil, who were still fighting, suddenly stopped after seeing what happened with their Divine Senses. Essefy knew that Rean and Kentucky were hiding their power, but the strength they showed just now was even higher than what they disyed back in Limigo!


    It was true. Back then, Rean and Kentucky refrained from using Sky Energy. They only relied on their other advantages, which was already more than enough for the situation since they had many allies and an advantage in numbers.


    Here, however, if they didn''t y things right and showed their cards beforehand, they would definitely defeat their opponents, possibly even kill them, but it wasn''t guaranteed. After all, the environment truly gives a boost to the devils. Too bad that it also boosts Rean and Kentucky when ites to the excess of Dark Element.


    To make sure they wouldn''t escape, Rean and Kentucky yed the role of being weaker in an environment that ''didn''t'' help them. When the Devils reached the peak of their confidence, thinking that they would absolutely kill the duo, Rean and Kentucky showed all their cards at once. It was just toote to readapt to the situation and flee.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Suddenly, Rean and Kentucky shot forward, flying in the direction of thest Devil.


    "Fuck!" How could that Devil not understand what they wanted? He immediately used his full strength to force Essefy back and immediately turned around to run. Unfortunately, that was still not enough.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky circled around, closing the retreat path of the Devil. In the air, not even Rean nor Roan could beat Kentucky in speed, let alone this Devil. Rean and Essefy arrived right behind.


    What happened after that wasn''t really a battle. With three against one, they quickly finished thest Devil, putting an end to the battle in this ce.


    "Phew..." Rean let out a breath. "It worked just as nned. We didn''t give them time to use any method ofmunication, so probably no one knows we killed them."


    Kentucky shook his head. "Not really, right? I mean, Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage... They sure have left their Soul mes somewhere. Now that they are dead, the ones taking care of their mes will notice them extinguishing."


    "Oh! There is that too." Rean had to admit Kentucky was right.


    Essefy didn''t seem that much concerned. "It is fine. We just need to quickly leave this ce. Still, I didn''t expect to find three such high-level devils in a ce like this."


    Rean nodded as he activated his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. Right after, they began to fly away once again. "I also found it strange, especially the fact they weren''t using their Divine Senses. It seems like there is an encirclement happening around the area where senior Zandolf is located. Of course, we might have been just unlucky and met a small group that was flying somewhere else."


    Essefy didn''t believe it. "That''s too much of a coincidence. Although I hope that to be the case, we should be ready to find even more Devils. Let''s increase our speed. If the same thing happens again, then we will know."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded before Kentucky spoke. "In that case, jump on my back. I''m definitely the fastest when ites to flying."


    Neither Essefy nor Reanined, and they hopped on Kentucky''s back before the bird shot into the distance.


    As they flew, Essefy finally found the chance toment. "Still, I couldn''t believe you guys were hiding your strength. Even if you took those devils by surprise, that far surpasses what someone like me can do."


    Rean smiled. "We have some tricks."


    Seeing that neither Rean nor Kentucky wanted to talk about it, Essefy didn''t insist. Everyone had their own secrets, and he wasn''t different. "Alright then. How far until we reach senior Zandolf''s location?"


    Rean checked hismunication badge. "Shouldn''t take more than thirty minutes at this speed."

 Chapter 2364 The Underground

    Chapter 2364 The Underground


    Fortunately, that battle didn''tst long, and with the trick used by Rean and Kentucky, they didn''t spend much energy either. Thanks to that, their group finally arrived at the location shown by Zandolf''s badge.


    Rean looked ahead, somewhat surprised. "Ruins? What kind of ruins are these?"


    Essefy shook his head. "I don''t know. Still, they are obviously extremely old. Judging by the structures, the buildings were gigantic back when they were standing. Yet, pretty much only the bases remained."


    It was then that Kentucky noticed something. "Guku, look there. Can you see that symbol on the big wall?"


    Rean and Essefy looked over and saw the picture of a colored burning me. Immediately, Rean''s eyes lit up. He had obviously done his homework about the Essence Race. That symbol was the mark of the Essence Race, which were basically beings of Essence Energy. "So, senior Zandolf is also looking for the Essence Race..."


    Essefy then reminded Rean. "Goku, there is no time to dwell over thoughts. We took a roundabout route and arrived faster. However, don''t forget that many devils areing to this ce. We need to find Zandolf and get out of here."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Oh, right!" Rean immediately nodded. He quickly checked his badge, trying to pinpoint the exact location of Zandolf in these Ruins. However, the signal was indeed too weak in this ce. All Rean could tell was the general location. "He is somewhere in the center of these ruins... However, these ruins expand for hundreds of kilometers. Where exactly he is, I''m not sure."


    Kentucky immediately flew into the ruins. "Then let''s start already. If even we don''t know where he is, let alone the devilsing here. By the way, can we use our Divine Sense? It should be enough to cover the entire Ruin."


    Rean nodded. "Let''s do it. If senior Zandolf feels our Divine Sense, perhaps he wille out. The only problem is if he decides to keep hiding. With the difference in cultivation, there is no way we can detect him with our Divine Sense."


    The reason they didn''t do it so far was simply because they didn''t want Devils to feel them. But now that they are here, they might as well give it a try.


    All three of them spread their Divine Senses. Soon, they covered the entire ruins'' extension... or so they thought it would. "What is this?"


    Their Divine Sense wasn''t being blocked. It could enter the buildings, pass through the walls, and reach the underground. Yet... everything was gray! Even things there were right in front of Rean''s group still looked like nothing more than a gray mist in their Divine Sense. "So weird... I''ve never seen such a way of stopping Divine Sense," Reanmented.


    Essefy agreed with him. "Indeed. If I didn''t have my eyes open and could see everything around us, I would bepletely blind by what I''m seeing in my Divine Sense."


    "This isn''t too bad," Kentucky mentioned. "If things are like this for us, then it will be the same for the devilsing here. I don''t think they were responsible for this situation. Otherwise, senior Zandolf wouldn''t have stayed here. The only problem is that Zandolf definitely won''t be able to feel our Divine Senses now."


    "There is no other way. Let''s go to the center of the ruins and start looking," said Rean.


    Meanwhile, Zandolf was still unaware of the events outside. At that moment, he had found an underground passage. He felt himself quite lucky. It was because of how old the ruins were that he managed to identify that hidden passage. Otherwise, he would have passed by it without noticing.


    As he went further down, the structures around him changed. Everywhere in the ruins, you could see the colored me of the Essence Race. Yet, after he entered this ce, those pictures changed into a cube with several patterns over it. Of course, those were just images on the wall, so Zandolf couldn''t tell exactly what that cube was. He had seen many treasures that had cubic shapes, too.


    Finally, he reached a big gate, with both sides having giant pictures of the same cube. ''Could this be it?'' He couldn''t help but think, excited. He then checked around to see if he could find any traps. Unfortunately, without the help of Divine Sense, he truly couldn''t check things more deeply. To make things worse, he wasn''t a formations master. He could only rely on his instincts, tricks, and experience.


    Zandolf then took several small puppets from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. He then reached for the exit, staying far away from the door. Finally, he released the puppets, ordering them to step everywhere around that door. He couldn''t tell if puppets would work, but it was better safe than sorry.


    Yet, even though the puppets walked everywhere and touched everything, nothing happened. Zandolg narrowed his eyes, wondering if this was the wrong ce. ''No... I also have to think about these ruins'' age. Formations made so far back probably wouldn''tst to this day. If there is something to protect this entrance, it probably has lost its power a long time ago.''


    In the end, he decided to release a few demon beasts as well. If the problem was that the puppets weren''t living beings, then the Demon Beasts surely would activate whatever might be there.


    As Zandolf did his checks, Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy were feeling quite helpless above the ground. "Now things gotplicated. Senior Zandolf''s Signal disappeared a few minutes ago, and I can''t pick it up anymore."


    "At least we didn''t find any dangers until now," Kentuckymented.


    Essefy understood why. "This was the devils'' territory, and the devils only cared about the living souls they got. All living beings in their territories are concentrated in well-controlled zones. Ruins like this ended up empty, so we won''t find anything here unless someone set up a trap or something like that in advance."


    Essefy then looked at Rean. "Still, why did his signal disappear?"


    Rean pondered a bit before saying. "Although the signal is weak, it still reached these ruins. That said, the only ce where the signal would have trouble is..." Rean then pointed down. "The underground."

 Chapter 2365 Residential Area

    Chapter 2365 Residential Area


    Everyone felt troubled after hearing that. "Underground... That would be difficult."


    Rean nodded. "When there isn''t amunication tower nearby, the badges can stillmunicate with each other as long as they are close enough. At this distance, the signal between badges should definitely be stronger than the signal shared by themunication tower. I was nning to contact senior Zandolf once we got here in the central area. However, even the signal between badges isn''t working, showing that he is quite deep underground, or he isn''t in these ruins anymore."


    Essefy and Kentucky didn''t believe Zandolf left. It would be too much of a coincidence. "What do we do-"


    "Shy, quiet!" Rean then stopped them from talking. Right after, he looked in a certain direction. There, he saw three devils flying, although they weren''ting straight for them.


    In this ce where the Divine Sense only showed a gray mist, one could only rely on their natural spatial perception or their eyes. Rean''s group was standing on air at the moment, so their vision could reach much further away than the natural Spatial Perception.


    Following that, Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy moved aside, letting the devils pass by. With Rean''s Light Bending Skill, they would only be found if they got too close for the Natural Spatial Perception of others to see them.


    After the Devils left, Essefy asked the two. "So, what do we do now? These two should be just the start. More and more devils will arrive as time passes. If we weren''t sure the devils wereing for these ruins before, now we definitely are."


    Rean narrowed his eyes, trying to think about a solution to quickly look for Zandolf. After all, they might get close to some devils without noticing, just like it happened on the way here. ''It would be so good if Luan was here now...''


    Rean then retrieved hismunication badge with his fake name in the army and began to mess with it. Kentucky and Essefy looked at that, not knowing what he was trying to do. However, Kentucky knew that Rean was pretty much the guy who created these badges in the Realm of Gods, so he probably had some idea.


    A few minutester, several of the tiny runes of the badge were exposed, while Rean used many of his own Circuitry Formation runes to create a few connections. Finally, a jumbledmunication badge that shined with Divine Energy and Electricity appeared.


    "What is that for?" Essefy finally couldn''t hold back and asked.


    Rean smiled, although he didn''t seem that confident. "What I did here was to simply add more power to this badge. That way, its signal should be able to go much deeper into the ground. However, it will also pretty much turn the badge obsolete after I''m done with it. Fortunately, I have anothermunication badge I acquired back in the humanoid territories, so I can use that one instead."


    "Can you find Zandolf''s location with it?" Kentucky asked as well.


    "That depends," Rean answered. "If he is too far or too deep for the amplified signal to reach him, then we can only give up and leave this ce. But if it works, at least we can give it another try. Let''s hope it is thetter."


    Finally, Rean activated themunication badge, and several sparks began toe out of it.


    Essefy shook his head. "It''s going to break..."


    Rean didn''t pay attention to him as he used his realmunication badge to check the results.


    *Pak!*


    Finally, a small burst of Divine Energy came from themunication badge as it split into countless pieces. It was truly gone for good that badge. However, Rean sighed in relief. "Found him. Zandolf is twenty-three kilometers in the left direction and 11 kilometers underground from that point."


    Kentucky, with the best vision of the group, quickly looked in the direction Rean mentioned. "Are you sure? All I can see there are some very small buildings, most likely used by some insignificant beings back when the Essence Race was alive. Kind of a residential area of sorts."


    Rean nodded. "I''m sure it is there. Can you see any fighting going on? When we came, we were afraid that we might find senior Zandolf fighting someone, so we need to check first."


    Kentucky paid attention and shook his head. "No, it is very calm there. I can see a devil passing by, though. Just like you said, the devils are arriving little by little. But other than that, there is nothing. Besides, if senior Zandolf, a Middle Stage Divinity Realm cultivator, was fighting, even you would be able to see it from such a short distance."


    Rean nodded. As long as they were careful to avoid the devils, there shouldn''t be much of a problem unless they once again bumped into some hiding devils. "Let''s go!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Twenty-three kilometers was nothing for them. Even moving slowly, it only took a minute to arrive. Still, it was just like Kentucky mentioned. The ruins seemed to be from long-gonemon residents. Most were left with just a few stones, while some still stood in some ways. "We can only check one by one..."


    Kentucky shook his head. "There is no need. I found which one senior Zandolf probably entered already."


    "You did?" Essefy and Rean looked at Kentucky.


    Kentucky then exined. "I can see traces on the ground, although they are very subtle. You should thank your gods that you have a Divine Demon Bird like me with such great sight. Hahaha!"


    Rean didn''t seem in the mood for that. "Stop the bullshit and bring us there."


    "Gotcha!" Kentucky immediately dove down, flying straight for one of the small residences still standing. As soon as he arrived in front of it, he transformed once again, changing into his humanoid form.


    Rean and Essefy nodded. They could now see what Kentucky meant by traces. They could see a few foot marks in front of the small residence entrance. "Let''s enter."

 Chapter 2366 Meeting Zandolf

    Chapter 2366 Meeting Zandolf


    At first, there wasn''t anything strange inside. It was a prettymon residence with a few rooms, probably for a bigger family. However, Rean''s eyes were set on a table in the corner of a room, and he could see another symbol of the Essence Race there. Well, a small part of it since the table covered most of the symbol.


    Kentucky and Essefy were also there, quickly noticing the same thing. But above all, they could see signs that the table had been moved recently. They pushed the table back and finally saw a small crevice at the now fully avable symbol. Rean put his hand inside and felt like he pushed something forward.


    *Brummmmm...*N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As soon as he did it, a passage began to open on the ground on the sides. It mixed so well with the ground that they truly wouldn''t have noticed it if it didn''t open. Their Divine Senses didn''t work, so it truly only looked like a normal floor.


    A set of stairs led down, covered by the darkness as there was no light inside.


    "Should we go, then?" Kentucky asked.


    Essefy pointed at the table they moved. "Let''s put it back so that others won''t see any difference. We don''t know if some devils will end uping here or not, after all."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded, quickly moving the table back to its ce. They also made sure to wipe all any traces of their passage there, doing a much better job than Zandolf did. Well, Zadolf truly didn''t expect anyone toe to this ce, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Rean''s group then started to make their way down. A momentter, the passage behind them closed, returning the residence to its previous form as if nothing had happened.


    Further down in the underworld, Zandolf was breathing heavily, with his body covered in injuries. He felt like he had just escaped a cmity, looking in fear at the gate at the end of the room.


    Back when he was trying to see if there were any traps, neither his Demon Beasts nor his Puppets seemed to activate any retaliation. He then called them back and sent them into his Pocket Dimensional Realm. Although he kept his guard high, he still decided to approach the gate and check it up closely.


    However, as soon as he stepped into a specific rage, the two cubic symbols on the door shined. Rays of colored light shot out at speeds that even a Middle Stage Divinity Realm like Zandolf was helpless against. Those rays easily pierced through his protection barrier, showing that the energy behind that attack far surpassed his abilities.


    Zandolf did his best to dodge while using all his Spatial and Time powers to shoot back. Still, those rays of colored light seemed to disregard all of that. If not for Zandolf''s own experience to avoid his vital parts, he truly might have died just there and then. Yet, the door didn''t stop and shot more rays of colored light, trying to not give Zandolf a chance to escape.


    In a fraction of a second, Zandolf had to choose which rays of light to take head-on while retreating as fast as he could. Finally, he seemed to exit the range at each the trap on the door worked, and the colored light on the cubic images disappeared. The various injuries on his body were those rays that he simply didn''t have the time to avoidpletely. ''Holy shit! Just what kind of mechanism is that? Is it a formation? But can a formation be this strong? Perhaps just a Peak Divinity Realm could put me through such danger. No, maybe not even them!''


    In the end, Zandolf felt like he should turn around and just leave. However, seeing that the attacks stopped, he calmed down while keeping his eyes on the door. Then, he began to recover on the ground while thinking about what he should do. Those injuries were quite deep, and the power of those colored rays of light was still lingering inside his body, so he would take some time to finish it.


    It was exactly during this time that a group of three appeared on the other side of the corridor that led into that room. Naturally, they were Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy. "Hum? There seems to be light ahead."


    Rean was holding a sphere of light element in his hand to see the things around him since there was no light in that ce. After more than one hour going down and some wrong turns, they finally arrived here. Ahead, they could see a colored light that illuminated the room.


    However, more than anything else, they saw the middle-aged man sitting on the ground, recovering from many injuries on his body. "This... Senior Zandolf!"


    Zandolf was taken aback, not expecting to suddenly hear his name in a ce like this. "Who is there?! Show yourself!"


    Rean and his group quickly came out, showing that they had no ill intentions. "Senior Zandolf, we have been looking for you for a while already. We finally found you!"


    Zandolf narrowed his eyes as he kept his guar high. He doesn''t remember to have ever seen any of those three. "Are you part of any of the Realm of Gods'' Armies?"


    Rean quickly nodded. "Yes, we were told by senior Gardo about you. I''m after information about the Essence Race, and especially trying to find a member of them alive. Senior Gardo told us that you hadmented something with him many years ago, so I decided toe and ask you directly. Yet, when we tried to contact you with themunication badges, the signal was just too poor. We couldn''t understand anything that you said."


    Zandolf immediately remembered a while ago. He did indeed receive a call but couldn''t understand the other side either. "So it was you... for you to have my number, that means you got it from the formations masters in my army sight." Zandolf finally dropped his guard a little. "Still, that doesn''t exin how you got here. Speak, what is happening?"

 Chapter 2367 Kentucky Will Stay

    Chapter 2367 Kentucky Will Stay


    Rean then proceeded to exin how he used themunication badges to find his location. He also showed him his own army badge, now broken, used in ast effort to find his location underground. "Then we arrived above in that residential area, where my Demon Bird friend here found your traces. Once inside, it wasn''t too hard to find the passage since you left more traces there, too."


    Zandolf narrowed his eyes. "I wasn''t expecting anyone to appear, so I didn''t pay attention to that. Still, what bothers me more than anything else is that you said the Devils are all converging in this location. That doesn''t make any sense. Even though I didn''t quite hide myself once inside these Ruins, I definitely did be careful on the way here. Not to mention that only another Divinity Realm expert could possibly notice my presence."


    Rean pondered a bit before asking. "It was senior Gardo who told us about you. Maybe it was because of him?"


    Zandolf shook his head. "Back then, the devils were still in control of this territory. Because of that, I wanted to form a team to explore the Essence Race Ruins, and I would only be confident if I had at least another two or three Divinit Realm experts with me. That''s why I approached Gardo and the others. But in the end, none of them wanted to risk entering the devis'' territory, so I gave up. Besides, I still had no idea about this ce at that time, so there is no way Gardo would know it either."


    "That sounds weird indeed..." Rean and the others agreed with Zandolf there.


    Zandolf then looked at Kentucky and Essefy. "Goku''s badge is broken, but your badges are still working fine, right? I just want to confirm you are truly rted to the Realm of Gods'' Armies. Can you take them out for me to check?"


    Kentucky and Essefy nodded and quickly showed Zandolf the badges. They then used the number they got from Zandolf, and sure enough, Zandolf''smunication badge received the call now that they were this close to each other.


    Zandolf nodded, satisfied. "Very well. If you want to talk about the Essence Race, then I''m totally open about it. After all, I was pretty much the only one who cared about it anyway, so it is nice to see someone else interested. However, it will have to wait. You guys should leave this ce and return to the army. If the Devils are converging here, it is possible that Divinity Realm ones will appear, too. I can''t even guarantee that I''m safe, let alone that I can protect you all. We are quite deep into the devils'' territory."


    Rean, obviously, didn''t want to go. "Senior, can''t we help with whatever you want to do? I truly want to be able to find a living Essence Race member."


    Zandolf narrowed his eyes as he looked back at the gate with the two cubic symbols. He was quite lost at what to do. He could try to attack it from a distance and see if he could break the defenses. However, there were many problems involved in it.


    First, he doesn''t know if he can destroy something that can possibly kill him instead. Even if he can, there is no guarantee he wouldn''t activate some self-destruction feature system, ultimately destroying what he was looking for. Or perhaps the simple fact he destroyed the entrance would cause the entire ce to simply crumble down for being too old, reaching the same result.


    Last but not least, depending on how muchmotion he generates here, he might catch the attention of the Devils outside. "Hum? The devils outside...?" Zandolf then turned to Rean and the others. "You said you found this ce by following the traces I left behind. Are they still there?"


    Kentucky quickly answered. "Nope! This time, we made sure that not a single spec was out of ce before entering this ce."


    Rean and Essefy nodded. If even Kentucky, with his eyes, couldn''t find a w, then there should be nothing back to lead the devils here.


    Zandolf sighed in relief. "That''s good." I still don''t know how the devils got here, but they shouldn''t find this ce easily. I myself took several weeks to reach that residence above, and I worked very hard on the clues I found in other ruins to get to this ce."


    Zandolf then made things clear. "If you want to stay and help, I don''t mind since I do need some new ideas. However, I will not protect you if things get too dangerous for me. As you can see, I almost died here already. If I can''t even keep myself alive, let alone help you keep yours."


    Kentucky didn''t need to hear it twice. "Great! In that case, you guys go ahead. I''ll wait for you here and make sure the devils don''t follow you." At the same time, he thought to himself. ''Are you kidding?! A fucking Middle Stage Divinity Realm guy almost died in this shit! There is no way I''ll step a single foot ahead!''


    Rean nced at Kentucky, totally understanding what he was thinking. However, he didn''t mind since it was indeed necessary to have someone watching their backs. "I''m following you, senior. I don''t need anything you find inside. All I want are clues of where I can find a Living Essence Race member."


    Zandolf nodded. "I was the one who spent countless efforts to find this ce, so I obviously wouldn''t give you anything. At least not anything I thought to be valuable. However, if it is just clues to find Essence Race Members alive, then I don''t care. If anything, I''ll help you look for such clues since I have a lot to ask them, too."


    Rean and Zandolf then looked at Essefy. "What about you?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Essefy pondered a bit. He looked at the gate in the distance, seeming to be conflicted with something. In the end, he simply nodded. "I''ll go with you too. I''m already here anyway..."


    Zandolf was satisfied with the answer. "Good. Then, first, let me tell you about that gate."

 Chapter 2368 Maintenance

    Chapter 2368 Maintenance


    Zandolf then told Rean, Essefy, and Kentucky how he got his injuries. "In the end, it seems like controlled units can''t activate the gate''s defense mechanism. Perhaps there is something that checks one cultivation or some other requirement for the gate to attack."


    Rean and Essefy looked at the door and had absolutely no intention whatsoever to get close to it. Zandolf almost died, which meant they would die for sure if the door attacked them. "Have you seen any other we could take, senior Zandolf?" Rean asked


    Zandolf shook his head. "No. But then again, you can see what appears in our Divine Senses. Perhaps I simply missed some other hidden passage since I couldn''t use it."


    Well, on their way here, Kentucky was with them. If there was something that could be seen with the eyes, Kentucky would probably have noticed. Rean then contacted Sister Orb, asking her about the issue. ''What do you think, Sister Orb? Is it some formation?''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    [If it is, it is way above what the system can detect,] Sister Orb said. [I wouldn''t be surprised if that was the case, though. I mean, this gate almost killed Zandolf. A formation capable of making the Divinity Realm Middle Stage cultivator die in an instant is definitely above the Divine Level. Obviously, that would be a Legendary Level one.]


    ''What about you, Roan?'' Rean knew Roan was watching, so he asked.


    ''Hard to say,'' Roan answered. ''For now, try asking Zandolf about these cubic images. They are colored, just like the colored mes of the Essence Race, but it is a cube. Perhaps there is a clue behind it.''


    Rean didn''t waste time. "Senior Zandolf. We have seen ever since we entered this ce that instead of the me symbols, there are now these colored cubes, including the two on th door. What can you tell us about it?"


    Unfortunately, Zandolf was clueless. "I wish to know that myself."


    "Then how did you find the clues that led to these ruins?" Rean continued his questions.


    Zandolf pondered a bit and started to tell what he knew. "After the war started, I finally had the chance to explore the Essence Race Ruins in several locations. Through my research, several times I saw these specific ruins being mentioned... No, to be more specific, it wasn''t the ruins themselves. Instead, it was a member of the Essence Race that lived here."


    He continued. "This Essence Race member was called Huban. From what I found, and also the reason for my research, he was an Essence Race being that almost seeded in surpassing the Divinity Realm. I don''t know about the details, but I do believe this Essence Race found some alternative way to make this attempt. That''s what I''m looking for."


    "Knowing that this Essence Race called Huban lived here, I waited until our army finally advanced enough. Now that we are close, I came to check. I spent quite a long time in these ruins, looking for the clues of Huban. I went into pretty much all the main buildings... or what was left of them. But in the end, I found nothing."


    "It was then that I had an idea. If such a secret really existed, I wouldn''t really leave it where anyone could find it. But then again, where could I even start? There are hundreds of kilometers of ruins, after all. Finally, I found a clue in one of the ruins that said that Huban didn''t only stay in his confinements. He often went out to talk with the cultivators, demon beasts, spirits, and his own Essence Race members who lived in these ruins back when it was a city. He seemed to have no prejudice against anyone."


    "The rest you can probably imagine. If Huban even spent time with the weak beings, perhaps there was something where these weak beings lived in the past. I checked quite a few thousand still-standing residences until I finally saw that table. Now, here I am."


    Rean and Kentucky weren''t that surprised. All Divinity Realm experts have been looking for a way to surpass the Divinity Realm itself. They just didn''t expect the Essence Race to have almost seeded in it. "Sigh... I can understand why you are here, but that gives us no clues of how to get past this gate."


    Rean then looked at Essefy, who seemed to be in deep thought. "Have you figured something out?"


    "Ah!" Essefy was taken aback for a moment. "Well... the Essence Race has been wiped out such a long time ago. I was just wondering why this gate''s protection mechanism is still working. Can a formation reallyst this long? Besides, we can''t forget that the environment has been changed by the Devils. There is plenty of Devilish Energy and high concentration of Dark Element in the air."


    Rean understood. "That''s weird indeed."


    Zandolf, still feeling lost, asked. "What are you talking about?"


    Rean then exined. "What Essefy meant was that talking about was that with the environment as it is, any formation from back then would have long since deteriorated. It truly has been too long, and the Devilish Energy and Dark Element would make even the best of formations crumble down by now. After all, if the formation isn''t made with these two energies in mind, they would absorb these energies and get damaged after a while."


    Essefy nodded. "But this gate still has the power to kill senior Zandolf. Isn''t that weird?"


    Zandolf narrowed his eyes. "Could you mean..."


    Rean nodded, seeing that Zandolf understood. "The only way for it to still be working... is that someone kept up with its maintenance." Of course, Rean didn''t mention that Sister Orb couldn''t feel the presence of any formation in this ce. However, he didn''t discard the possibility that there is a Legendary Level formation that the system can''t detect.


    Zandolf found it hard to believe. "Could it really be there some Essence Race members are alive on the other side of this thing?"


    "Perhaps..." Rean shrugged his shoulders. But in any case, he might have found exactly what he was looking for.

 Chapter 2369 Unnexpected Movement

    Chapter 2369 Unnexpected Movement


    Rean also added. "To be honest, the weird issues aren''t that only. For example, why can''t we see anything other than this gray mist in our Divine Senses? If you think about it, why didn''t the devils investigate it further? Suppose they couldn''t find an answer to this mist in our Divine Senses. What stopped the Divinity Realm devils from blowing everything up to ensure it wouldn''t be a problem in the future?"


    Zandolf bitterly smiled. "That might also be rted to why the devils are here now."


    "Exactly," Rean nodded. "There might be a reason why the devils left this ce standing. Maybe... just maybe... they aren''t after you, senior Zandolf. Instead, because your army is advancing, they decided to give it another try at this ce to figure out its secrets or something like that."


    Zandolf then looked at the gate in the distance. "Well, regardless of the reason, I still don''t see a way past it. I can blow everything up as well, but it would be idiotic if it means I will destroy what I''m looking for."


    Rean then looked at the two sides of the gate. There, there were another two small symbols of the colored cube. Rean then had an idea. "Let me step forward and give it a try. Senior Zandolf, what was the distance that activated the gate?"


    Zandolf thought Rean to be crazy to wanted to approach it. Nheless, since he was without ideas, he might as well let him try anything. "Fifty meters. Once you enter the fifty-meter range, the gate will activate."


    Rean nodded while he talked with Sister Orb. ''I''m going to get close so I can check how it works. Sister Orb, if you see it releasing any attack, immediately bring me into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Your reaction as part of the system is much faster than my own, after all.''


    [It is still somewhat risky, you know? What if the attack is faster than I can react? It even hit Zandolf, after all.]


    ''Well, so what do you suggest? To simply look at it forever?'' Rean asked back.


    [No, but you could ask someone else,] Sister Orbmented. [Did you forget? There are plenty of cultivators and demon beasts in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes. ''But that would mean to sacrifice someone else.''


    [On the other hand, if you die here, the universe will be done for, and then everyone will die. I think I don''t need to tell you what weighs more, do I?]


    ''Just go already,'' suddenly, Roan''s voice echoed. ''You aren''t the type to ept such an arrangement anyway, so I would rather not waste my time here.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that. However, his expression turned ck right after. ''You''re just looking for a chance to get rid of me, aren''t you?''


    ''That too,'' Roan didn''t hide his intentions at all.


    Rean was speechless.


    ''However,'' Roan continued. ''If you don''t go, I go. We need this Essence Race member. If you are too afraid, swap with me.''


    ''Forget it,'' Rean shook his head and began to walk forward.


    Everyone looked at Rean while they took several steps back, all gathering at the entrance of that room, ready to flee.


    Finally, Rean stopped right before the fifty-meter mark, taking a deep breath. Then, with another step, he got into the range of the gate''s attacks.


    Immediately, the two cubic images on the two doors of the gate began to shine with colored light. Rean immediately stopped, watching it nervously. ''Pay attention, Sister Orb, pay attention!''


    Finally...


    *Zash, Zash!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Two rays of colored light immediately shot in Rean''s direction. It was just like Zandolf mentioned. Their speed was absolutely incredible, not something Rean could hope to dodge.


    In that fraction of a second, Rean hoped for Sister Orb to be fast enough. Yet... Sister Orb did nothing. Rean only looked at those two rays of light with despair and closed his eyes.


    But then, a second passed, then two, then three... Rean then opened his eyes, finding it weird that he wasn''t killed by the rays of colored light.


    Only then did he notice. Right in front of him, a colored object floated, having absorbed the gate''s attack into itself. "This..."


    Rean, Kentucky, Roan, and Sister Orb identified that object with a single nce. ''The Hyeoumu''s Shell!''


    Indeed, at the critical moment, the shell came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm on its own, something that even Sister Orb didn''t expect to see. However, seeing that the two rays of colored light changed direction to strike the shell, Sister Orb refrained from bringing Rean into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. [Don''t ask me how it happened. This thing moved on its own!]


    Zandolf looked at that from the back and couldn''t believe there was some treasure capable of stopping that attack. Even he, with his armor and Divine Origin Energy protection, was easily pierced through. "Goku, what is this thing?"


    Rean wanted to answer. However, the gate didn''t simply stop attacking. After all, it did attack several more times while Zandolf retreated to the back of the room before.


    *Zash, Zash, Zash, Zash, Zash...*


    More and more colored rays of light came from the door, but they all ultimately changed direction and hit the piece of shell. Rean could tell that the shell wasn''t really blocking the rays of light. Instead, it was absorbing them, getting more and more brilliant.


    Rean then took several steps back,ing out of the fifty-meter range. Yet, the shell continued to float in there, not being the real target of the gate cubic images.


    That scene continued for a whole minute, which Rean had already used to retreat to the entrance as well. If things went south, he would flee with everyone else.


    However, the colored shine of the two cubic images on the gate seemed to lose its power. Finally, the rays of colored light stopped, returning the environment to the previous silence.


    *ck...*


    Hyeoumu''s shell, now without anything to absorb, fell to the ground right after. It''s just that it was now shinning more than the gate, obviously filled with the gate''s attacking energy.

 Chapter 2370 Opening

    Chapter 2370 Opening


    Rean carefully approached, once again telling Sister Orb to be ready to pull him in. He got inside the fifty-meter range of attacks, and the gate seemed toe alive again. However, the colored shine of the two cubic images onlysted a fraction of a second before disappearing once again. Obviously, it tried to attack the neer, but it didn''t have more energy to do so.


    Rean then collected the piece of Hyeoumu''s shell, looking at it with curiosity. "To think his shell had such a feature... I wonder if it would be the same against other types of attack as well."


    Seeing that Rean was fine, Zandolf and Essefy approached as well, obviously looking at the item in Rean''s hand. "Just... what is this thing?" Essefy asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, Zandolf narrowed his eyes. "This thing... I feel like I have seen something simr in the past..."


    Rean looked at Zandolf, not surprised by thatment. "Senior is at the Divinity Realm, so you definitely know about Hyeoumu, right? The ridiculously gigantic creature that holds the Realm of Gods on its back."


    "Ah!" Immediately, Zandolf recognized the item. "It is part of the floor of the Continental Barriers!" Zandolf was in the Divinity Realm, so he was obviously privy to the secret of the Realm of Gods. "But... I always heard Hyeoumu absolutely hates anyone bothering him. Even we had to pay a huge price to convince him to turn off the release of energy that turns into the Continental Barriers. Thest one I heard to touch his shell waspletely wiped out of existence."


    Rean mentally bitterly smiled. Zandolf wasn''t wrong. They truly did almost get wiped out by Hyeoumu. Fortunately, Soul Gem came out and helped them settle the matter. However, he also couldn''t tell that they went down there or anything else, so he had another excuse. "I don''t know about this bad temperament of Hyeoumu. What I know is that this piece of shell came from him. Sure enough, senior Zandolf confirmed it now. I bought this piece of Hyemoumu''s shell a long time ago in an underground auction, so I don''t know who was the previous owner either."


    Zandolf wasn''t an idiot. He didn''t know if Rean was telling the truth or not, but he wouldn''t simply believe it. Nheless, the fact that Rean was here at least confirmed to Zandolf that Rean wasn''t the one who first got that piece of shell... or so he believed. "I see."


    Rean didn''t mind whether Zandolf believed him. Instead, Rean simply offered that shell to Zandolf. "If senior wants it, this junior doesn''t mind."


    However, Zandolf immediately shook his head. "No need. Since it is yours, then it is yours. I haven''t fallen to such a point yet."


    Instead, he just looked at the gate in front of them. "Now then, the danger on this side is over. How do we open this thing?"


    Essefy wanted to ask more about this creature holding the Realm of Gods. It was the first time he heard about it. However, seeing that Zandolf didn''t insist on the topic, he could only put his curiosity aside for the moment.


    Zandolf approached the gate carefully, ready to once again bite the bullet and run. Still, even though the gate seemed to be trying to activate the cubic symbols, it didn''t find the energy for it. Zandolf then touched the gate, trying to push it open. Unfortunately, it was too hard, even for him, with his cultivation. His full strength didn''t make it even budge. "Physical strength seems to be out of the question."


    Rean then got on Zandolf''s side. "Maybe it is. How about the two of us try it together?"


    Zandolf nced at Rean. He could use much more Divine Origin Energy to strengthen himself, so Rean shouldn''t have even a tenth of his physical power. Adding Rean or any of the others to the equation wouldn''t make much of a difference. Still, it wasn''t like he had a better idea. "Alright, but don''t expect much."


    Rean smiled, and they both put their hands on only one of the two doors of the gate. After all, why try to open both? Immediately, Rean''s Starlight Body Cultivation was activated. Not only that, Rean''s Sky Energy also ran through his body, increasing his physical strength to a frightening level. Kentucky might have the highest defense, but if it was pure strength, Rean and Roan definitely weren''t much different from him.


    Right after, they used their full strength to try to push it open.


    *Paq, paq, paq...*


    Several sparks began toe out of the joints of the gate, showing signs of being opened. Rean was still not as strong as Zandolf with all his methods, but he certainly wasn''t that far. Zandolf''s eyes lit up, not expecting Rean''s addition to truly make such a difference. He put even more effort into trying to push for thatst bit of necessary power.


    Yet, the gate continued not opening, much to their distress. Suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    The head of a Divine Bird hit the part of the gate above Zandolf and Rean, helping them. Naturally, it was Kentucky who had a simr strength as Rean when going all out.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    The sound of something moving finally came out, and the gate door they were pushing forward began to move slowly. Seeing that result, even Essefy, who wasn''t that good with physical strength, joined the effort.


    *Hrummmmmm...*


    The sound of stone dragging against stone came out, and the door finally opened. As soon as it reached an opening big enough for people to pass, Zandolf pulled out a strange piece of metal from his Pocket Dimensional Realm, positioning it between the opening of the two gate doors.


    *Bang!*


    Finally, Rean, Kentucky, Essefy, and Zandolf let the door go, and it immediately tried to close shut. However, with that metal there, it couldn''t push its way through, keeping that space where one could use to pass.

 Chapter 2371 Square Space

    Chapter 2371 Square Space


    "That helped a lot, Kenny," Rean said with a smile.


    Kentucky nodded and immediately turned around. "Alright, you guys go ahead. I''ll stay behind and watch." He might have helped open the gate, but he definitely wouldn''t follow.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and looked at Zandolf and Essefy. "What now?"


    Zandolf immediately took the lead. "What else? Let''s go."


    Rean and Essefy nodded, feeling a little more respect for the man. He could use his cultivation to force Rean and Essefy to go ahead, but he did it himself.


    The three of them passed through the opening of the gate, entering another corridor. To be safe, Zandolf put a few more things in between the two doors of the gate to make sure it wouldn''t close. Only then did they continue. Rean once again had to summon his Light Element to generate some illumination on the way.


    However, it didn''t take more than a minute for them to notice something. "Everything is so clean..."


    Zandolf agreed. "Indeed. Everything outside was filled with dust due to the long time that had passed. Yet, everything here is spot-clean. Could someone really be here, maybe the Essece Race?"


    Rean shook his head. "Not necessarily. If this ce was tightly closed to the point no air circted, and no dust coulde from anywhere else, there would be no dust regardless of how long it has been."


    The corridor continued for a while, though. It wasn''t before ten minutes of walking, following this corridor that led even further down, that they finally reached somewhere different. Another door appeared in front of them, although this one wasn''t like normal doors. It was circr and small, which would need Rean and the others to crouch down to pass.


    They opened that door, and immediately, Rean''s light sphere became useless as everything inside was illuminated. Zandolf narrowed his eyes but passed through the entrance anyway. Rean and Essefy followed right behind.


    The illumination wasn''ting from the roof, though. Instead, it seemed toe from further ahead, from an even lower height. Only then did they notice that their field of view expanded tremendously. From the looks of it, they had entered a gigantic square space that extended tens of kilometers in four directions.


    They noticed that they were much higher than the source of all the light, so they approached the front, which looked more edge a cliff. However, none of them expected to see what was down below in this gigantic square cave. "This..."


    Colored mes... tens of thousands of them... floated everywhere down there. They had several different forms. No, it was better to say that they could take any form they wanted, as Rean, Zandolf, and Essefy noticed some of them changing shape here and there. But above all, there were many buildings extending through the entire cave.


    It didn''t matter how one looked at it. That was definitely a city, and a very lively one! "The... Essence Race... and a city?" Rean, Zandolf, and Essefy seemed incredulous.


    At the very center of that city, Rean noticed a gigantic cube, one that was a perfect copy of the cubes they had seen in the images while they walked down here.


    "Hehe..." Zandolf couldn''t help but feel excited. "Hahaha! So many Essence Race beings! Sure the secret I''m looking for is here. It must be!"


    Rean was more interested in something else, though. ''How is it, Sister Orb? Senior Hyeoumu said that a fragment could be found in the hands of an Essence Race member. Can the system feel the presence of the fragment? There are so many Essence Race members here, after all.''


    Yet, Sister Orb found it hard to answer. [I''m not sure. The system itself seems to be struggling with something, but I can''t tell if it has anything to do with a fragment or not. Nheless, for the system to react like this, there must be something rted to it here.]


    Suddenly, one of the buildings in the distance shined brightly with colored color. Right after, three Essence Race members appeared, looking to be much bigger mes than all the rest. They quickly made their way to Rean''s group direction.


    Zandolf, Rean, and Essefy didn''t act harshly. It was to be expected that their presence was found after they opened the gate, after all.


    Finally, those three stopped in front of Rean''s group while the center me took a humanoid shape and stepped forward. "Humans? How did you get here? Did you escape the camps of concentration of the Devil Races?"


    However, another me immediately took humanoid form and pointed at Zandolf. "There is no way they are devil food. Look at this guy. He is in the Middle Stage of the Divinity Realm. The other two are in the Elemental Space Realm Peak, which is quite high, too. The Devils would never nurture such experts in their own home."


    Zandolf was surprised they could tell his cultivation. After all, Divine Sense worked strangely in this ce, showing nothing but a gray mist. Still, he was the leader of this group, so he had to take the initiative to talk. "Are you members of the Essence Race?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yet, it didn''t seem like the mes wanted to answer. Instead, the three of them formed a circle around Rean''s group as if trying to prevent them from escaping. "It might look rude, but we can''t let you leave this ce. Just surrender nicely, and we won''t need to use force here."


    One of them looked at Zandolf, who seemed to be prepared to fight. "I might tell you as well. All three of us are at the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm. A brat like you won''t stand a chance."


    Zandolf was taken aback. He was a Divinity Realm Cultivator, but he was only in the Middle Stage. Yet, he couldn''t confirm the me''s words since his Divine Sense didn''t work. "And do you expect me to believe you?"


    The leader of these Essence Race members seemed to understand something. He then made a few hand seals, which seemed to interact with the environment around Zandolf, Rena, and Essefy. Suddenly, their Divine Senses came back to normal.


    Zandolf was the one to feel the greatest shock. That''s because he now knows that Essence Race guy wasn''t lying. Each of these mes is indeed at the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm!

 Chapter 2372 Essence Race Leader

    Chapter 2372 Essence Race Leader


    Zandolf immediately stopped circting his Divine Origin Energy, knowing that even he wouldn''t be able to escape from this ce. Seeing that, the leader of the Essence Race group nodded. "You are very sensible. So, have you brought anyone else with you?"


    Zandolf nced at Rean, who sighed in response. "I have a Demon Beast friend waiting at the entrance, outside of that gate that attacked us. He stayed there to watch our back while we investigated this ce. However, he still doesn''t know about what can be found here."


    The me nodded. "Very well." It then looked at another one of hispanions. "Trulo, go out there and bring that Demon Beast inside."


    Trulo nodded and immediately disappeared. Following that, the leader looked back at Rean''s group before saying, "Come with me. Obviously, don''t try anything funny since we don''t really have a reason to keep you alive. It''s just that we don''t have a reason to kill you either."


    Rean, Essefy, and Zandolf took flight right behind the two remaining Essence Race Divinity Realm experts. From the looks of it, they were all flying in the direction of the gigantic Cube at the center of the city. Before they even got there, the Essence Race guy called Trulo had alreadye back, holding a Divine Bird in human form with his Spatial Powers.


    Kentucky couldn''t move a muscle and was scared of his wits. Only when he saw Rean and Rean exined the situation did he calm down a little. At the very least, it didn''t seem like they were going to be killed straight away.


    Arriving in front of the giant Cube, a door opened in front, allowing them to get inside. There, they found even more members of the Essence Race going back and forth with their own businesses. They all stopped to look at the neers, though. After all, who knows how long since they had seen anyone who wasn''t part of the Essence Race?


    The three Peak Divinity Realm ignored those others and brought Rean''s group further inside the Cube. Finally, they stopped in front of another huge door, seeming to be waiting for something. Rean, Essefy, Kentucky, and Zandolf asked what was happening, but they didn''t answer.


    A few minutes passed when suddenly, a voice came from the other side of the door. "You all may enter."


    Rean''s group looked at the Essence Race members. Even though they were just some kind of me form, they could feel the respect they had for the owner of that voice, which surprised them. After all, each of these Essence Race guys was at the peak of the Universe''s Cultivation.


    As soon as the door opened, Rean and the others felt their bodies being assaulted by a wave of colored energy. It didn''t harm their bodies, but it definitely felt ufortable. It wasn''t the Divine Origin Energy, nor was it Elements. It was something different.


    Rean and Kentucky immediately identified it since they had fought someone who used this kind of energy. ''Essence Energy!'' It wasn''t all that surprising, of course. From what they knew, the Essence Race was indeed highlypatible with Essence Energy. They could even generate their own type of Essence, and this energy they were feeling was most likely it.


    At the center of that room, a much, much smaller colored me floated silently. It was even smaller than any of the Essence Race members they saw in the city earlier. However, there was another difference in it: Essence Energy seemed to be several times more concentrated than even the Peak Divinity Realm experts on their side.


    "Master Huban, we have brought them," the leader Essence reported with a tone of respect.


    Zandolf, Rean, and the others were immediately shocked when they heard that name. Huban was exactly the Essence Race member Zandolf mentioned to have almost seeded in surpassing the Divinity Realm! Yet, this Essence Race member had been gone ever since the Devils attacked the Essence Race Territories.


    Of course, Zandolf found information about Huban, but he found nothing mentioning that Huban died. It''s just that he didn''t believe Huban to still be alive up to this point.


    "A-Are you... that Huban?" Zandolf asked with a trembling voice. "The one who is said to almost reach the next cultivation realm?"


    Huban''s calm me seemed to tremble a little when he heard Zandolf''s remark. "I didn''t expect the outside world to still remember my name. In any case, it matters little."


    Huban then looked at Rean. "So it is you, uh? Hyeoumu did mention recently that I might get a visit and that I would recognize the person with a piece of his shell."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. But above all, he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment as Zandolf nced at him. Didn''t that simply confirm Rean had lied about how he got his shell piece? "Ahem... That is indeed me, senior." Well, since the truth was already out, what''s the point in trying to hide it now.


    Rean then brought that piece of shell out. Right after, the shell floated and shot in the direction of Huban in the center of the room, stopping right in front of him. "Sigh... it is hard to believe the big turtle allowed someone to get scot-free after breaking his beloved shell."


    Zandolf was even more shocked now. "You broke Hyemoumu''s shell and is still alive?!"


    Rean bitterly smiled. "Well, I am very good with my words." Naturally, that was another lie.


    Huban ignored that before asking something else. "So, did youe here for that?"


    "That?" Zandolf seemed to think about something and nodded. "Ah, yes! I''ve spent a gargantuan effort to find this ce because I wanted to find the secret behind your breakthrough attempt. Just how did you almost seed in stepping beyond the Divinity Realm? No, better than that, have you seeded now?"


    Huban looked at Zandolf. "My question wasn''t to you, idiot. I was asking the brat with a fake appearance."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This..." Zandolf and Essefy looked at Rean.

 Chapter 2373 Huban and Kafan

    Chapter 2373 Huban and Kafan


    Rean sighed, understanding that he couldn''t hide it from that Essence Race member. With that, he began to turn back into his real form. Kentucky knew that once Rean reappeared, it would be pretty obvious who he was, too. So, he also changed back into his Minokawa form.


    "It''s you!" How could Zandolf and Essefy not recognize Rean and Kentucky? Pretty much the entire Realm of Gods have been looking for them! After all, they knew the secrets of the Communication System, which both humanoids and demon beasts wished to protect at all costs.


    Yet, its created, Rean Larks, escaped right under the nose of the Dragon Race, much to their distress. Not only him but his brother and demon beast, too. "Sorry for hiding it from you, senior Zandolf. Well, I believe you understand why I did it. If my group suddenly appeared, you guys would definitely do everything to take us under your custody. Unfortunately, we need our freedom, so we couldn''t let it happen."


    If it was anywhere else, Zandolf would have put everything aside and immediately captured Rean, bringing him back to the Humanoid Territories. That''s how important the humanoid races take him to be, and Zandolf wasn''t different. Yet, what surprised him even more was obviously Rean and Kentucky''s cultivation. "Only a few hundred years... only a few hundred years, and you are already in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm..."


    Huban didn''t seem to care about any of that. "That''s better. I don''t like it when others try to hide in front of me. So, you came here for that, didn''t you?"


    Since Huban talked with Hyeoumu somehow, Rean definitely knew what Huban was talking about. "Yes, senior. We need it if we want to seed."


    Huban fell silent for a moment before continuing. "It''s not that I don''t want to trust you, but that this matter is too important for the entire Universe. I can''t leave this ce as I''m connected to thisnd. None of the Essence Race members can. Still, I can''t simply let it go without some guarantees."


    Rean pondered a bit when suddenly...


    *Vup!*n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Another ''Rean'' appeared on Rean''s side, although this one had ck hair and eyes. Naturally, Roan had made his appearance. By now, Zandolf already expected Roan to be nearby since the reports did say the twins had their own Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    Huban wasn''t surprised, though. "And here I was thinking how long would it take for you toe out." However, he soon noticed something different when Roan appeared. To be more specific, he noticed something different in both Rean and Roan. "Hum? This..."


    Roan didn''t know what happened. He only came out to talk. "What kind of guarantees do you need?"


    Yet, Huban continued to think for a moment. Finally, he spoke again. "You two... came from the other side, didn''t you?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and then back at Huban. "That''s correct."


    Huban thought about it a little more before he settled on Roan. "This power of death... brat... No, I''m not sure that calling you a brat is the right word. You are definitely a lot older than you appear, not as much as me, but definitely not a kid. In any case, let me ask you. Have you ever met a Death Spirit called Kafan on the other side?"


    Roan''s soul trembled for a moment when he heard that name.


    Huban didn''t finish, though. "No, asking you about some Death Spirit through his name is useless. There are countless of you on the other side. Errr... what was his ID number back then? Oh, right! Death Spirit Instructor PL1205-"


    Huban was cut off as Roan continued his words. "Death Spirit Instructor PL1205667JT. Also known as Kafan."


    "Yes, that''s the number..." Huban was taken aback. "Wait, you do know him!"


    How could Roan not know him?! Kafan was Roan''s Master! Back in the Universal Transition Organization, where all the Death Spirits reported their work, Kafan had the Instructor job. When Roan was ''born'' as a Death Spirit, it was none other than Kafan who taught him everything.


    Even back then, Roan was quite cold, so his number of friends was almost zero. No, perhaps it was better to call those friends acquaintances than anything else. However, if there was a Death Spirit Roan was somewhat close with, that Death Spirit was definitely Kafan. (Check Chapter 603 for more details.)


    Still, here he was, hearing that name from the mouth... well, that me didn''t have a mouth... but he was hearing this name again and ID number again. He was on the other side of the Universe, a Universe that had been split in two! "How do you know my master''s number?"


    Rean was surprised to hear that. After all, Roan had never talked about Kafan, even to him.


    Huban was somewhat surprised to hear that. But, at the same time, he seemed to have understood something. "I see... so you must be that Death Spirit called Tera he talked so much about... To think you really came to this side..."


    Roan was even more shocked now. Tera was indeed his name back on the other side as a Death Spirit, and it was a name given to him by Kafan himself! "Just what is happening here?"


    Huban wanted to talk, but he was stopped by one of the Divinity Realm Essence Race members. "Sir Huban, we have some more important issues to take care of first."


    Huban looked at him and agreed in the end. "You are correct, Joju." He then turned to Zandolf, who had the highest cultivation there. "Tell me, what has happened outside in the past few tens of thousands of years? How did you get here and find this ce?"


    Zandolf was definitely curious about the conversation Roan had with Huban, but he also had his objectives, so he was happy he could talk to Huban again. "Sir, the three powers of the Realm of Gods initiated a war against the Devils. We reconquered the Temporal Path Entrance, blocking any Devils'' Reinforcements and are now in the process of eliminating the Devils from the Realm of Gods."


    Huban wasn''t surprised by that. "No wonder Hyeoumu told me he stopped his energy release. It must have been you who convinced him." Right after, he snorted. "Hmph! So what if you take action now? You did nothing back then when we asked for help, afraid our Essence Race would grow too strong. Now that you think we are all dead, you finally move. Such convenience!"

 Chapter 2374 Why Are They Hiding?

    Chapter 2374 Why Are They Hiding?


    "This..." Zandolf didn''t know what to say. As a Divinity Realm cultivator, he was privy to certain pieces of information. It was indeed true. Because of the Essence Race''s affinity to the world, they were indeed extremely strong, even though they were extremely rare.


    However, never did the other three powers think that the Devils would not only seed in taking down the Essence Race but alsopletely dominate the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods. In the end, it took up to this point for the chance to retake those territories to appear.


    Huban continued. "What? Did you expect me to jump in happiness? Take all my Essence Race members and go out to help the Realm of Gods to eliminate the Devils? Alright, then, what happens next? Will your three powers leave and give our territory back?"


    Zandolf kept silent. He had no way of guaranteeing such a thing. The war against the devils obviously wasn''t just to get rid of them, but also the territorial gain for the three powers. Would everyone really just give up everything after the Essence Race appeared to help? No! They wouldn''t!


    The situation was already way out of Zandolf''s expectations. He didn''t even know if he could find a living Essence Race being, let alone an entire city with them. Not only that, but they have three Peak Divinity Realm experts. As for Huban himself, the Essence Race expert who almost seeded in surpassing the Divinity Realm.


    He could already imagine how the other three powers would take the information in, and none of the oues seemed very interesting for the Essence Race.


    "Hehe!" Huban could tell what Zandolf was thinking. "Since you don''t want to talk, I will tell you what the possibilities are. The first one is that they would ask our help to take down the Devils. Fine up to this point. However, they would demand us to join their powers while they would divide the territories. We would be some kind of vassals."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "The next option is that if we insist on not giving up ournd, the three powers will simply leave! They will leave us to deal with the entire Devil Race on our own and wait for us to be wiped out before they finish the job. In the end, we would need to go back to them and ept their terms."


    "These two options aren''t all that bad. That still leaves us a path of survival. The third option is the one that bothers me the most. With this many Essence Race beings still alive... wouldn''t the same fear as the past resurge? Instead of trying to help us, the Demon Beasts, Humanoids, and Spirits would immediately join forces to get rid of us before we could recover our previous power."


    Huban then looked at Zandolf with seriousness. "Now then, tell me, Zandolf, which of the three options do you think your three powers will take? And before you answer, I wish you to take a look at Joju, Trulo, and Landeau on your side. The three Essence Race beings that brought you here to talk to me."


    Huban continued. "You saw our city, right? It does have a lot of Essence Race beings, but it is nowhere near the millions we had back before the Devils'' invasion. Still, with just this many, we were able to give birth to three Divinity Realm Peak Stage experts. I might as well tell you that we have another four Essence Race beings in the earlier stages of the Divinity Realm that are cultivating in other parts of this city. It shouldn''t be anything hard to guess, after all."


    "I..." Zandolf wanted to say there was a fourth option. Unfortunately, he wasn''t an idiot. The third option was most likely the one that would be chosen by the three powers of the Realm of Gods. As for the first two options, even he finds it hard to be given in the first ce.


    However, Zandolf immediately noticed something weird. "Wait... Senior Huban, if you have seven Divinity Realm experts, why are you still hiding in this ce? That is definitely a force strong enough to at least contend against the Devils here in the Realm of Gods."


    "Hehe!" Suddenly, a small, coldugh echoed. However, it wasn''t Huban whoughed, but Roan instead. "I ask you to repeat your question once more and analyze why it was a question which the answer has already been given."


    Zandolf was taken aback for a moment. Yet, Huban and the other Essence Race experts didn''t seem surprised, as if they also thought that question to be meaningless. Nheless, Zandolf couldn''t see what was wrong with his question.


    Seeing that, Roan shook his head and exined. "The Essence Race has seven Divinity Realm experts here. However, the Devils definitely have more or less the same amount in total, and that is not even considering the Elder Devils back in the Underworld."


    Roan continued. "Alright, let''s consider the actual situation where the Devils in the Underworld can''t help the Devils in the Realm of Gods. It wasn''t the case before, but it is now. It would still leave a simr amount of Elder Devils and Divinity Essences. What could possibly be the oue of a sh between the two?"


    Zandolf finally understood. "Mutual destructuion..."


    Roan nodded. "Indeed. And the Essence Race beings are in an even worse situation. After all, their numbers are so low that they would be helpless against a spread attack from several sides. But let''s consider for a moment that the Essence Race somehow wins. The oue would still be the Essence Race losing most of its experts, once again nearing extinction."


    Roan then shrugged his shoulders. "Now then, what do you think the Realm of Gods Demon Beasts, Humanoids, and Spirits would do after their fight is over?"


    "They would attack and make sure to eliminate the rest of the Essence Race," Zandolf answered as he gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 2375 The Hidden Experts

    Chapter 2375 The Hidden Experts


    Huban was satisfied by Zandolf''s answer. "At least you admit it. That''s why my Essence Race can''t afford to appear at the moment even though you managed to put the Devils on their back feet."


    Zandolf immediately understood those words. "You are the one who wants to use us to get rid of the devils before showing yourselves!"


    "Hahaha!" Hubanughed in response. "That''s exactly what we want to do. Regardless of how much of an advantage the Realm of Gods'' Three Powers have against the Devils, they will definitely have to use a lot of their forces to get rid of the Devils here. All we need to do is wait."


    Seeing Zandolf''s expression, Huban snorted as well. "Hmph! What is that face for? You admit you would take the chance to use us, but you don''t like when we want to use you instead? Do you see the hypocrisy in that?"


    Essefy, who had been silent until now, raised his hand. "Then, what will happen to us here? Are we going to be killed to make sure the others outside won''t find out about you?"


    Joju, on his side, snorted. "Do not take us to be the same as you. Unless you give us a reason to end your lives, we won''t do such a thing. All we talked about until now is spection of what could happen depending on the circumstances. However, none of it has happened yet."


    Huban agreed with him. "Joju is right. However, we also can''t allow you to leave before this war is over, so you will be our guest for the time being."


    "You can''t do this! If I don''t return to my army, the Realm of Gods'' will send people to investigate. You would definitely be found by then!" Zandolf tried to arrange an excuse to leave.


    Yet, Huban and the others weren''t the least bit concerned. "There is no need to worry. No one will find this ce. I already took the necessary measures to hide the entrance even better than before. Besides, you said it yourself, you spent a huge effort to find this ce, would others do the same? First of all... does anyone else even know you came here? After all, this is still the Devils'' Territory."


    Zandolf''s expression turned even worse. It was true. He didn''t tell anyone abouting to this ce. He looked around, trying to see if there was a way out. However, it was then that he was assaulted by a huge Divine Energy pressure, a pressure that surpassed even the Regal Azure Dragon, cake! "Y-You..."


    Zandolf then looked at Huban, who was exerting that pressure. Because his Divine Sense had been freed, he finally used it to feel Huban. Yet, even as a Divinity Realm cultivator, he couldn''t see Huban''s cultivation level. "You seeded in surpassing the Divinity Realm!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That Divine ENergy pressure then disappeared without a trace. "Seeded? Hahaha! As if! However, it is not right to say that I''m in the Divinity Realm either. How can I say it? You might think about it as me being in a division between the Divinity Realm and the Realm above. In a certain way, I''m still in the Divinity Realm, although there is almost no Divinity Realm, Elder Devil, or Archangel capable of contending against me."


    Zandolf swallowed some saliva. "Then what was all that talk about being suppressed by our Realm of Gods'' Three Powers? You alone can stand above all of the Divinity Realm experts! As long as you are here, you can demand anything you want!"


    Yet, Huban looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. "To think that even a Divinity Realm Middle Stage like you doesn''t know about the true experts of the Three Realms... Well, it is not like those old monsters like to make an appearance anyway."


    "As I thought..." Rean suddenly said. "I noticed from the very start you were definitely stronger than anymon Peak Divinity Realm or simr being. For you to note out must mean that you aren''t the only one in this Division between Divinity and beyond."


    Huban nodded. "I don''t know where they are or what they are doing, but they are definitely keeping an eye on these developments of this war."


    Zandolf truly didn''t know that there were others like Huban. "Is that really true? Are there really others like you in the Realm of Gods?"


    "There are," Huban confirmed. "However, none of us cane out and interfere with anything."


    Everyone got confused. "Someone of your level can''t interfere with anything?" It seemed hard to believe anything could stop someone like Huban.


    Joju, on their side, was the one to answer. "It''s the agreement. The appearance of an expert as Senior Huban could literally change the overall power of the Realm of Gods, Underworld, and Heavens. That''s why they nevere out, they never intervene, they never try to change the course of anything. So, in a certain way, you could say that Senior Huban isn''t of much help to the situation of our Essence Race."


    "Doesn''t that mean that some people, devils, and angels know about Huban''s existence?" Rean asked curiously.


    Huban confirmed. "That''s correct. Well, I haven''t seen any of those monsters for a very, very long time, so I don''t know if they are dead or alive. The same could be said about me to them."


    Huban then looked at Zandolf. "If you want to learn more about it, you can ask that blue lizard cake or that nosy brat Fosleve. They know about it, so perhaps they are willing to tell you more. As for me, I''m not part of your powers, so I won''t tell you more about it. Just stay here and cultivate properly. This war probably won''tst more than one or two hundred years. What is that for cultivators like you? Nothing but a blink of an eye."


    Zandolf felt helpless, but he still gritted his teeth and asked. "Alright, I know that trying to flee with you here is basically impossible. However, I still wish to know, what do I have to do to reach the same level as you?"

 Chapter 2376 Sudden Chance

    Chapter 2376 Sudden Chance


    Huban was taken aback for a moment. "Could it be that was the reason you have been looking for the Essence Race?"


    Zandolf didn''t deny it. "Yes. Everyone wants to surpass the Divinity Realm. During my research, I found you almost seeded, so I wanted to know how you did it. Even if you didn''t exactly enter the next realm, your methods might have some clues. That was the sole reason for me to spend so much time on it."


    However, Huban''s answer wasn''t exactly what Zandolf expected. "To be honest, even I don''t know exactly. I''ll go even further. The other experts at my level aren''t very sure of why they got to this point either. It was a kind of feeling... a feeling that that door to the next realm had finally appeared."


    Huban continued. "Even up to this day, I remember how that felt. Unfortunately, I''ve never been able to achieve that feeling again. I''ve tried countless times, repeating every step as perfectly as possible. But, as I mentioned, it was a sudden urrence. It wasn''t like I did anything special. I wasn''t even cultivating at that time since I was already at the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm."


    Rean pondered a bit and asked. "Senior Huban, do you think senior Hyeoumu is someone who seeded?"


    Huban immediately answered. "If he did seed or not, I''m not sure, but he is definitely many times stronger than any of us. Perhaps he truly did reach that next realm, or perhaps he just got a lot closer to that than I or the other did. He never told us about that, regardless of how many times we asked."


    Zandolf couldn''t help but feel disappointed. "So... there was no secret? Is it a chance event? Then isn''t it pretty much impossible?"


    "Hehe!" Hubanughed a little. "How many life forms exist in this Universe? Of these, how many have even reached the level I am at the moment? Yes, it is pretty much impossible! Just getting where I am is already pretty much impossible, too. The only reason I don''t say it is 100% impossible is because Hyeoumu exists. Yet, as I mentioned, perhaps even he hasn''t reached that level."


    Huban then decided to share his experience. "Listen, and that is valid for everyone in this room. You will never know when that moment will arrive. Me and the other guys believe that that feeling only happens once. We have reached the conclusion that we simply lost our chance to achieve the breakthrough. However, you guys are different. Continue cultivation, reach the Peak of the Divinity Realm, and perhaps, one day, this moment will arrive."


    "None of the others got to feel it again either?" Roan asked curiously.


    Huban confirmed his words. "Yes. Or, at the very least, none of them told me that they seeded in feeling that moment again. However, that doesn''t mean we gave up. Cultivation is infinite, and all paths lead to the ultimate Dao. Even to this day, we are still trying to reach that next realm."


    Joju couldn''t help but ask. "Master, is it really okay to tell them about it?" As a Peak Divinity Realm Essence Race member, he was obviously told about it in the past and considers himself very lucky to have Huban to watch over him. Yet, Huban was also sharing his experience with these neers.


    Huban didn''t seem to mind, though. "It is meaningless to hide it, Joju. Just because you know it exists doesn''t mean you will get there. Aren''t you, Trulo, and Landeau stuck in the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm all this time? Besides, take Zandolf, for example. He is in the Middle Stage of the Divinity Realm. As long as he doesn''t get himself killed, he will eventually reach the Peak of the Divinity Realm. Once that happens, you can be sure his humanoid race will tell him about what I just said."


    "I understand..." Joju nodded, havingplete trust in Huban.


    Zandolf felt somewhat disappointed, but he still took the chance to ask. "You say that we might have a one-time chance. It might not be true, but it might be. What kind of preparations can I make if my time trulyes?"


    "Preparations, uh?" Huban pondered a bit. "I guess it depends on the person. I''m an Essence Race being, so I would do things good for our Essence Race, like umting as much as possible of Essence Energy and storing it. Yet, even to this point, I''m not sure if the secret to reaching the next realm is rted to more energy or not. As for your humanoid races... I have no idea. Why not try to save as many high-level Divine Stones as possible? It might be good."


    Zandolf shook his head, feeling even more disappointed now. There wasn''t really a need for Huban to tell him that since he would do that much, at least. ''Well... it was already good to know about this sudden moment in the future,'' he thought.


    He also wondered why no one in the Humanoid Races told him about it. However, after thinking a little, he understood. Most likely, it was because knowing it might hinder him more than help. In that case, perhaps it was better for him to only know about this sudden chance after he reached the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm. ''Once I go back home, I''ll definitely ask Fosleve about these other experts simr to Huban.''


    "It seems like we ended up straying away from the initial topic..." Huban then returned to the previous conversation. "Simply put, I will have Zandolf and Essefy stay in this hidden city until the war is over. You can cultivate or do whatever you want; just don''t try to flee on your own. This ce is special, and I''m connected to it. You will never be able to escape my watch as long as you are here. Understood?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Zaldolf and Essefy could only nod. Yet, they noticed something different. "But... what about Rean and Roan?"

 Chapter 2377 Too Convenient

    Chapter 2377 Too Convenient


    Indeed, Huban had never said anything about locking Rean, ROan, or Kentucky down. Was there a reason for that?


    Huban looked at the twins and the bird... "They are a special case. There is no need for me to be afraid of them talking about my Essence Race City''s location to anyone."


    Well, that was true. The twins'' group doesn''t even want to be known, let alone do something that would catch so much attention. Whether Zandolf and Essefy could ept it or not, that wasn''t their problem.


    Huban then passed an order to Joju and the others. "Bring Zandolf and Essefy to some random residence where they can live for the time being. There isn''t really a need to lock them in a prison or anything like that. They will never be able to leave this city with me here."


    "Yes, Master Huban!" The three Peak Divinity Realm beings epted the orders withoutints.


    Essefy quickly turned to the twins''s group, asking them out of curiosity. "I heard about you two. However, how did you get to the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm this fast? If you hadn''t shown your own identities, I would never believe you were the same Rean, Roan, and Kentucky from the reports."


    Rean smiled in response. "Of course, we had plenty of fortuitous encounters. I can''t tell you exactly what we got, but it did indeed help with our cultivation speed. Well, if you want help with cultivation, just ask the Essence Race. They will not refuse someone from their own Race like you."


    Essefy was shocked when he heard those words. "W-What are you talking about?!"


    Kentucky and Zandolf looked at Essefy with surprise, too. They didn''t know that. Roan, on the other hand, took that as if it had nothing to do with him. For Roan, the information about Kafan was a lot more important.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and answered Essefy. "To be honest, I didn''t know it until we reached this city. But now that we are here, I''m certain. You are definitely a member of the Essence Race. It''s just that you are using a humanoid form. The impressive part is that I didn''t know the Essence Race could take a humanoid form."


    "But then again, Demon Beasts can do it, so why couldn''t the Essence Race? You are even better at that. Demon Beasts can''t hide their demonic aura. You, on the other hand, don''t show any obvious clue. Even your aura is pretty much the same as other humanoid race beings."


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Hubanughed from the center of the room. "Little Jigan, he truly got you."


    That was obviously Essefy''s real name. Jigan sighed, seeing that it would be useless to hide that. Soon, his form began to change. Essence Energy spread around his body as it turned into another colored floating me. "I''ve been living outside for this long. How did you find out about me?"


    Rean pointed at himself. "I''m kind of a special case. When ites to Light Element, nothing can beat me. I noticed that the Light Element in your body was different than any other race I''ve seen so far, but I didn''t take it to heart. After all, it is normal for Different Races to interact differently with the Elements around them."


    He continued. "Even if you don''t have an affinity with a certain element, it is still part of your body, and Light is no different. Believe it or not, even Devils have a certain amount of Light Element in their bodies, although it is ridiculously minuscule. Any more than that, and it would harm them, which is why Light Element is their main weakness."


    "Anyway, I didn''t pay attention to the Light Element in your body before, but it is different now. Every single Essence Race citizen I saw with my Diivne Sense had the exact same variation of Light Element as you. I believe my brother here probably felt the same regarding the Dark Element in your body, too."


    Roan nced at Essefy and took his eyes away. It was pretty obvious to him as well.


    Rean then patted Essefy''s shoulders. "Well, your disguise worked in the end. As long as I never saw an Essence Race being, I would never guess you were a member of the Essence Race, either. Too bad we met this many now. Hahaha!"


    Rean then remembered something. "Oh, right! You don''t need to worry about someone else finding your identity through this method. Although I can''t guarantee it, I''m pretty sure there aren''t that many out there who can perform the same type of identification as Roan and I did. Just one thing: I''m used to your Essefy name, so I hope you don''t mind if I continue using it."


    Jigan couldn''t care less. "Compared to your previous words, what does a name mean? Jigan, Essefy, I''ve used both names for many years, so both feel right to me."


    Joju didn''t seem to care about any of that, so he called Zandolf out. "Zandolf,e with us. We will get someone to arrange a ce for you."


    Since Essefy was an Essence Race member, there wasn''t really a need to pretend to take him away anymore, so Essefy... or Jigan... stayed behind.


    As Joju left with Zandolf, Rean took the chance to ask Essefy. "So, Essefy, why did you hide outside? Was it to gather information for the Essence Race?"


    "Pretty much," Essefy answered as he returned to his humanoid form once again.


    "But how did you get the information to arrive here?" Rean continued, curious. "This was and still is the Devils'' Territory. Did youe here by yourself?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Essefy shook his head. "How would that be possible? Unfortunately, I can''t tell you as it involves some secrets our Race would rather keep hidden."


    Rean didn''t mind it. "Well, it is fine too. Now then, this is thest question... Was there a reason for you to stick with me? I find your sudden appearance before Kentucky and I took the teleport to enter the war quite convenient. Maybe ''too'' convenient."

 Chapter 2378 How to Talk to Kafan

    Chapter 2378 How to Talk to Kafan


    Essefy shook his head, though. "Believe it or not, it was indeed nothing but a coincidence. Of course, you can imagine my surprise when I heard you were looking for us. Not that I would tell you anything. After that, I stuck with you as it would be the perfect excuse toe back here. I just didn''t expect you guys would truly find the entrance to the Essence Race City."


    Rean didn''t really know if he should trust those words or not, but even Roan couldn''t see a lie in them. "I see... then I''m being just a little too paranoid."


    Not long after, Joju''s group returned to the room. "Master Huban, what do we do with these twins and divine bird?"


    Huban looked at the twins'' group for a moment. "What do you want to talk about first? Remember, those at my level can''t intervene with anything, so don''t think about asking any favors."


    Rean wanted to ask about the Fragment of the Universe Foundation, obviously. However, seeing how impatient Roan looked, he stayed quiet and let Roan do the questions.


    Sure enough, Roan didn''t waste time. "Huban, how do you know my old master? Kafan is a Death Spirit from the other side. How could you have any interactions with him? Above all, you said he knew I came to this side and told you about it. How''s that possible? Tell me, what is happening?"


    Huban nodded, already expecting that much. "Do you remember when I said that there are other experts at the same level as me, those who are above the Peak of the Divinity Realm but not in the next Realm yet?" Roan nodded and waited for Huban to continue. "Kafan just so happens to be one of these experts. He is a Death Spirit who has lived longer than the time the Extinction Sphere appeared. Well, I am, too."


    Huban continued. "Yet, Kafan was already at this level of mine even before the Extinction Sphere''s events. Simply put, he had no need for cultivation anymore. To be honest, I think he even gave up trying to get into that Realm after so long. That said, it doesn''t really matter whether he is on the other side where there is no Divine Energy or on this side. His cultivation won''t change. So, as a Death Spirit himself, he stayed where the Death Spirits lived."


    "But what about me?" Roan asked back. "You said he talked about meing to this side. How did he even know it?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hum..." Huban pondered a bit before continuing. "To be honest, I''m not too certain about it either. After all, he is your master, not mine. He just mentioned that a Death Spirit he highly regarded, Tera, was now on this side of the Universe. I didn''t truly expect you to be here. If not for the type of Death Energy you emanate that is simr to the other Death Spirits from the other side, I wouldn''t have even noticed."


    Of course, Roan noticed something strange. "Alright, I can ept that you don''t know much. However, there is one thing you must tell me. How did you get in contact with Kafan? If he told you about meing to this side, then it hasn''t been more than a few hundred years since you two talked to each other."


    "Indeed, it has been a short time since we talked. In fact, we can talk right now if I want," said Huban.


    "You can?!" Roan was taken aback. "Then do it! I want to hear everything from him!" Roan got a little agitated, which was nothing like him at all.


    "I won''t," Huban immediately threw cold water on Roan''s intentions. "I can contact him now, but it costs me quite a lot. Also, the price is not something you can pay. It isn''t something that Divine Stones can fix."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "What kind of cost is it? How can you be sure if you don''t even tell me what it is?"


    "Very well," Huban then exined. "I believe you already know the Space-Time Realm is where you startprehending the Laws, right?" Roan nodded and waited for Huban to continue. "Once you fullyprehend aw, you can use it to enter the Divinity Realm."


    "In the Divinity Realm, your cultivation level depends on two things. One, obviously, is Divine Origin Energy... Well, at least that''s the case for your humanoid races. For my Essence Race, Essence Energy is what we use. Anyway, the second thing you need to be able to make breakthroughs is to fuse thews."


    "For example, the Laws of Fire have four subws. First, the Laws of Ignition, then the Laws of Heat, following that, you have the Laws of Explosion, and finally, you finish with the Laws of Fire Essence. Once you haveprehended all these four types of Fire Laws, you can be said to haveprehended the Law of Fire and are ready to enter the Divinity Realm."


    "In the Divinity Realm, you will have to fuse these four subws of fire, ultimately achieving the Major Law of Fire. The same goes for any otherw you use for your breakthroughs. They have their own subws."


    "Now then," Huban finally entered the main topic, "once youpletely fused the subws into the Major Law, you also reached the Peak of the Divinity Realm. That''s where everyone gets stuck, waiting for their one chance to attempt to reach the next Realm."


    "Once your chance arrives, and as I mentioned, you never know when it might happen, you can try to reach the next level. Unfortunately, I don''t know anyone who seeded with it. Well, perhaps Hyeoumu, but none of us is certain if he is truly there or not. Nheless, even if you fail, you will at least reach the same level as me and the other guys."


    "It is only when you reach our level, which is neither the previous nor the next realm, that you will connect yourself with the celestialws," Huban exined. "And it is through these celestialws that experts of our level canmunicate, regardless of where they might be in this Universe, even if it is on the other half."

 Chapter 2379 Do Something For Me

    Chapter 2379 Do Something For Me


    Rean couldn''t help but think. ''Isn''t it countless times better than mymunication system? Holy shit!''


    Of course, Huban immediately talked about the price of using such a method for conversation. "But to do this, you need to manipte them. Yet, there is a problem. It is believed that such an ability is what someone who reached the next realm can do, and we aren''t there yet. So we are forcing our way to get our message through."


    "As you probably can imagine, that''s where the price has to be paid. We need to literally sacrifice some of ourprehension of thews to be able to force the celestialws to bend to our will. Once you do that, you willpletely forget what you knew about these parts of thews you sacrificed."


    "Then... you and Kafan had to give up some of yourprehension to talk? Is it even worth it?" Roan asked, curious.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Huban nodded and shook his head. "I wouldn''t really spend myprehension for such a thing. The one who did it was your Master, Kafan. He was the one to contact me on this side. It was only when he paid this price that we could talk for a while. Well, in his case, I don''t think he cares too much about the price."


    "Why?" Rean and the others asked.


    "That''s because even though you sacrifice yourprehension, it doesn''t mean it is gone forever. Why can''t you simplyprehend what you forgot once again? It''s just that it would usually take thousands of years to get back to the level you were before, so most of us only use such a method when extremely necessary," Huban exined.


    "So... he contacted you just to say that I came to this side of the Universe? Why?" Roan found it strange. Was there a need to sacrifice so much? First of all, what were the chances of Roan and Huban ever meeting each other? It didn''t make sense.


    Sure enough, Huban denied Roan''s notion. "Of course not! The fact you came to this side of the Universe was just a quick remark from him. The reason he contacted me was something different altogether. It had nothing to do with you. Even Kafan couldn''t possibly predict that you and I would meet one day."


    "However, I can''t tell what we talked about. That''s something that involves a few secrets between me and your Master on the other side. All you need to know is that I definitely won''t spend some of myprehension just so that you can talk. If you one day reach my level, you can do it yourself. You will be able to feel the presence of everyone at this level, and that includes Hyeoumu down there or the Devils and the archangels, too."


    At the moment, it is already possible to feel the presence of other experts above the Void Tempering Realm through their natural Spatial Perception as long as they are close enough. So, it wasn''t hard for Roan''s group to believe that they could feel each other''s presence after getting to that level.


    Roan then pondered about the situation. From the looks of it, his Master knew he hade to this side.


    Rean, too, found it strange. ''Did you notice? Back on the other side, the system chose me as the host. But I can''t help but think it had something to do with my archangel father. In the end, you ended up being affected by the system too. We always thought your involvement was nothing but a coincidence. Now, however, your Master suddenly appeared and seemed to know everything. Was your appearance back there to take my soul away really just a coincidence?''


    Roan, obviously, noticed that as well. ''I truly wish to think it was a coincidence. I''m not an idiot, though. It might very well be, as you are implying. Too many mysteries at once. The problem is that Huban doesn''t have much to do with it, so he doesn''t have the answer I seek.''


    Rean nodded. ''All the things connected to our involvement in the Universe''s Salvation be more and more intricate by the day. By now, I wouldn''t be surprised even if your Master and my archangel father knew each other. No, perhaps Soul Gem knows both and is also involved in it.''


    ''It is possible,'' Roan nodded. ''But for now, there is nothing we can do. We can only look for an answer if we meet them again.''


    Roan then took a deep breath and asked Huban. "Alright, let''s put this matter aside. Hyeoumu told us that an Essence Race member has one of the Universe Foundation Fragments. Considering how you talked before, it is pretty obvious that this Essence Race member is you, right?"


    Huban didn''t deny that. "You are correct. I do have another one of the fragments. Yet, they are linked to the well-being of the Universe, so why should I give it to you?"


    Roan answered with another question. "Then can you use it to reunify both sides?"


    "This..." Huban was taken aback for a moment. "No, I can''t."


    Roan faintly smiled. "Well, we can. I can''t tell if the n will work, but even Hyeoumu understands there is a chance. Would it better for you to bet on a small chance of us seeding than you having no chance at all?"


    "Hahaha!" Hubanughed after hearing that. "No wonder Kafan thinks so highly of you. Even your way with words is impressive. However, you understand that there is another reason why I don''t wish to give it up, right?"


    Even Kentucky understood what that reason was. "The story about the Fragments being one of the ways to surpass the Divinity Realm."


    Huban nodded. "Exactly. Even experts at my level still haven''t given up on reaching that illusory next realm, and this fragment might be the key to that. So, why should I give it up?"


    "Simple," Rean answered. "Because if you don''t, the Universe is done for. Can you reach the next realm when you and the whole Universe are dead?"


    Huban had to admit Rean made sense. Others might not know, but for him, who is so close to the celestialws, things were pretty obvious. The Universe was dying, and it wouldn''tst very long. "Alright. However, you must first do something for me."

 Chapter 2380 I Will Take Your Word For It

    Chapter 2380 I Will Take Your Word For It


    "We are all ears," Rean answered without thinking too much about it.


    Huban nodded, satisfied. "Your friend Essefy knows better about it. Go ahead and tell them."


    Essefy quickly followed Huban''s orders. "Yes, Master Huban. Rean, we obviously know that you were the creator of themunication system. We hold it in high regard, but even for me, while keeping my human form, it was not possible to get close to its secret of how it works."


    He continued. "I went to the Ranbram Sect and tried to volunteer myself to help with themunication system spreading n. However, because I simply knew nothing about formations, I was rejected. In fact, even if I did, chances were that I wouldn''t get my way with it."


    Rean understood why. "You can''t me them. Acquiring a fewmunication towers isn''t a big issue. After all, it is nothing but a repeater of the signals. I''m sure the devils and even other powers of the Realm of Gods itself already went out and stole those towers, trying to understand the secret behind themunication system."


    "Unfortunately, the tower serves little purpose in this regard," Rean added. "If you don''t have ess to the core of themunication system, it is pretty much impossible to understand how it works. Knowing how valuable this secret is, you can be sure the Ranbram Sect won''t let anyone they don''t have 100% trust to get close. From the very start, your idea was fated to end in failure."


    As Rean said those words, he also noticed something as he thought. ''Kafan, Roan''s Master, is on the other side of the Universe. If he went to Earth, he definitely would be able to think about the same system as me. Could it be he never paid attention to Earth before?'' Too bad there was no answer to that question.


    Essefy smiled in response. "Indeed, I understood it by now. Anyway, I did get themunication badges, at least, but I''m afraid that anymunications done through it can be seen by the Demon Beasts and Humanoid Races, so I''ve never talked about anything regarding the Essence Race through it."


    Rean knew where he wasing from. "So, you have two issues. The first one is that even though you have a fewmunication badges, they are limited. The second is that you can''t really use it formunication with your Essence Race since it would expose their existence."


    Essefy was happy to hear that. "Exactly. What our race wants is pretty simple. We want to secret to build our ownmunication system."


    "Okay," Rean answered straight away.


    Essefy, Huban, and the other Essence Race experts looked at Rean in surprise. They didn''t expect it to be so easy. "You aren''t making a fool of ourselves, are you?"


    "Not at all," Rean answered with a smile. "Do you know what my vision of themunication system is? I wish to be spread in the entire Realm of Gods! I wish it to reach every corner and allow even the mortals to be able to use it. The three powers of the Realm of Gods haven''t noticed it yet. However, the true potential of themunication system can only be achieved once it is made avable for everyone."


    "However," Rean continued. "The Devils were still controlling the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods, so the secret couldn''t be revealed yet. Simply put, once they were driven out of the Realm of Gods, I was going to release the secret to everyone. I wish that in the future, the system can allowmunication even with the angels and the devils in their own realms."


    "This..." None of them expected such an answer. "Are you sure that revealing the secret to everyone is a good idea?" The Essence Race was also a race of the Realm of Gods, so they still had a simr mentality to the other three powers. They wanted the secret, but they didn''t want to be known by many others.


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders. "Sirs, you don''t understand. Connecting the entire Realm of Gods is just an undertaking of ridiculous proportions. You probably are thinking that as long as your own race can use it, that''s enough. As long as you, the humanoids, and the demon beasts keep this secret in your hands, you can charge a huge amount of resources. Yet, that couldn''t be far from the truth."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean then patted his chest. "Trust in me, the man who created the system." At the same time, he thought. ''Well, I didn''t really invent anything, but they don''t need to know it...'' and then continued. "I can guarantee you that the Realm of Gods will prosper like never before as long as it is made avable for everyone."


    Rean also added. "Of course, the Devils are still there, so the secret can''te out right away. I''ll give you the schemes of how to build your ownmunication system, and in the future, you can integrate it into the system already ced by the humanoids and demon beasts."


    Huban didn''t know what to say. "The way you put it, I don''t feel like I''m getting anything that valuable for the Fragment of the Universe Foundation. After all, everyone will have it in the future, too."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Well, those are my ns for the future. Who knows? Perhaps I will die before I can realize it, and then you and the other two powers can keep it for yourselves."


    Huban didn''t like those words. In fact, neither of the Essence Race members in that room took Rean''s words as a joke. "Do not take us to be the same as the humanoids, demon beasts, or spirits. Especially the humanoids. We will never kill someone for such reasons." They thought Rean was implying he would be killed after getting the secret out of him.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Well, I will take your word for it."

 Chapter 2381 Why?

    Chapter 2381 Why?


    "However, it is true that you won''t get much of an advantage at first," Rean added. "How about this? Essefy, give me the badges you got your hands on. I will arrange for themunication that goes through those ones can''t be seen by the Demon Beasts and Humanoids."


    "You can do that?" Essefy and Huban asked at the same time.


    Rean obviously confirmed. "I can. As long as there aren''t too many of them, I can make theirmunication pass unnoticed by the system. First of all, there are quite a few tens of millions of these badges already, so keeping track of all of them is already quite a hard task for the humanoids and demon beasts."


    Huban then looked at Essefy, who was the one with more knowledge about this topic. "Is it worth it?"


    Essefy immediately nodded. "Absolutely. First of all, our Essence Race will have a huge issue once we get the schemes to build our ownmunication system. We don''t have the manpower to build the towers. Even if we do, we can''t do that without the other powers of the Realm of Gods perceiving it. After all, the towers have to be visible and stay at high points. As long as we spread our system a little, it will definitely be found by the others."


    Essefy continued. "However, Rean''s method will allow us to use theirmunication badges and towers, so no one will notice anything. Since we still can''t show ourselves outside, at least not until the devils are defeated, having a few untraceablemunication badges will be a huge advantage. At the very least, I won''t need to use the other methods to deliver the message to you anymore, which is much better and faster."


    Joju, standing on the side, found a problem. "Wait, but that is based on our trust in this human. What if he is lying, and we get found straight away?"


    Roan nced at Joju and shook his head. "I don''t want to make you look like someone who can''t think things through, but... Do you really see us trying to be enemies with three Peak Divinity Realm experts, especially someone like Huban? Huban said he has an agreement with other experts at his level, but I doubt it reaches the point where he can''t at least take care of one or two people like me and Rean."


    Indeed. It didn''t matter how you looked at it. Bing enemies with Huban alone was already a very idiotic thing to do. Joju then went quiet and looked away. His question was a little too unnecessary. After all, one must not forget that Rean and Roan are also trying to stay hidden from the humanoids, spirits, and demon beasts. There was simply no advantage whatsoever for the twins to fool the essence race here.


    Huban then thought of something. "Since you can prevent others from looking into ourmunications, you most likely can make it so we can look into theirs, can''t you?"


    Rean nodded. "I can, but I won''t do that for you."


    "Why?" Huban asked back.


    "Because I''m still a human, am I not?" Rean answered. "It is already very generous that I''m putting you and my own race on the same terms. Neither side will be able to pry into the other''s information. This much is absolute, and I won''t change my mind."


    Roan, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care. But since Rean already said that, he didn''t add anything.


    Essefy looked at Huban. "Master, we should take this deal. We will get our hands in our ownmunication system anyway. If we are still afraid of such an oue in the future, we can just build our own system once wee out and take what is ours back."


    Huban pondered for and epted the deal. "Very well. However, just the schemes of themunication system won''t be enough. Rean, you have to stay here and teach our Essence Race Formations Masters directly. Once they are able to set up amunication system on their own, then we can say that this deal was properly aplished."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kentucky, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help but ask. "But in that case, who can guarantee that you will give us the Fragment?"


    Roan nced at him and answered that question in Huban''s instead. "We don''t have any guarantee. He holds the ultimate power, the ultimate strength. We can only trust him, and that''s about it. That''s the advantage of the strong."


    Huban was quite satisfied with Roan''s answer. "It is good that you know. That''s how the world works."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind. "No problem. I just hope you have some skilled Formations Master as the Circuitry Formation theory is quiteplexpared to the normal formations you have been using so far."


    "Skilled?" Huban snorted in response. "I feel like you have already forgotten who created the formation on the gate of this underground city."


    Rean felt like giving himself a kick. That was right! The Essence Race literally built a Legendary Level Formation to protect the entrance of the city! The Legendary Level was even outside of the Soul Gem System''s scope of detection! If that was not considered a work of skilled Formations Masters, then nothing was! "Ahem... I''ve never doubted the knowledge of the Essence Race in Formations. Yes, it was a joke, just a joke. Hehe... Hahahaha..."


    Still, that made another doubt appear in Rean''s mind. "If you have such skilled Formations Masters, why did you send Essefy to spy on the other races? You even wanted him to get the secret of the Communication System. However, he said he knew nothing about formations... Wouldn''t it have been better to send one of your skilled Formations Masters instead?"


    Essefy, Huban, Landeau, Joju... all the Essence Race members felt a little helpless at that question. "Do you think we haven''t thought about that? Unfortunately... Only Essefy has the ability to change into human form. Above all, he is the only one of us that can leave thend of the Essence Race."

 Chapter 2382 Its My Pleasure

    Chapter 2382 It''s My Pleasure


    Only then did Rean remember when Essefy mentioned that he was bound to thisnd. "Oh! You said something like that before. So you are simr to the Cosgle Race, a race that can''t live outside a certain type of field. Still, is it okay for you to tell us that?"


    "Cosgles?" Huban didn''t know that one. But then again, the Realm of Gods had countless races, so he didn''t pay it much attention. "Well, if they are also bound to theirnd, then you were right. As for telling you, don''t worry. This is definitely not a secret to the other three powers. The Essence Race is said to dominate the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods in the past. The other powers understood that we couldn''t leave this ce ever since then."


    "It makes the idea of them being afraid of your power a little weird, though," Roanmented. "What risk would be there if you can''t even leave this side?"


    Essefy shook his head on Roan''s side. "That''s the point. What if we suddenly got the ability to leave ournd? Am I not someone like that?"


    Roan had to admit he made sense. "Indeed... But howe you can leave? Also, only you can change into humanoid form?"


    Essefy nodded. "Yes, I''m the only one capable of both. Well, if you think about it for a moment, you can probably imagine why that is."


    Rean pondered a bit. "Usually, I would say that you have a mixed bloodline. However, Essence Race members aren''t born from mothers. They are simr to a few spirits instead, being born from the energy of the Heaven and Earth... Or better, from the Essence of Heaven and Earth."


    Essefy smiled. "Believe it or not, you aren''t far from the truth. I wasn''t born from Heaven and Earth like everyone else. Instead, I''m the result of a rtionship between a Wisp and an Essence being."


    "Wisp...?" Rean remembered that there is indeed a race of wisps in the Spirit Races Territory. "I can''t even imagine how you could be conceived..."


    Essefy shrugged his shoulders. "All I can tell you is that it was definitely not like you humans do. But ultimately, this mixed... bloodline? No, I guess it is better to say I have mixed energy instead. I also believe this to be the reason why my humanoid form is still looking like a child. I didn''t do it on purpose. I''ve simply always been like this."


    "Still," Essefy continued. "Even though I''m a result of this rtionship between wisp and essence, I''m pretty much 99% an Essence Race member."


    Roan wasn''t surprised. "The Essence Race is such a powerful race, while wisps are pretty much one of the weakest out there. If we are talking about mixed energy, like mixed bloodline, then the stronger type takes priority. Nheless, thisst 1% is what breaks your bond to thisnd."


    "Exactly," Essefy nodded. Essefy then looked at Huban. "Well, Master could possibly leave this ce if he wanted."


    Huban sighed. "I can... but it is not very good for me. So, unless necessary, I refrain from doing such a thing. Don''t worry. This is also not a secret to those monsters who share the same position as me." Huban thenughed a little. "Hehe! Just make sure to not make me angry since I might think that hunting you down is one of those necessary reasons."


    "We wouldn''t dare," Rean answered straight away.


    With that, all the things they had to talk about were over. On the same day, Rean was brought to another building in the city where he met the Essence Race Formations Masters. He immediately felt at home there. These Formations Masters were truly at the top of the Formations World.


    Surprisingly, the leader of the Essence Formation Masters was someone Rean already met before. It was Landeau, one of the three Peak Divinity Realm Essence Race Beings. Rean soon came to know that Landeau was also a Legendary Level Formations Master. There were other members who had the ability to reach that level in the future, too. It''s just that these other Essence Race Members didn''t have the necessary cultivation for that.


    "Can you tell me more about the Formation on the Gate of the City?" Rean couldn''t help but inquire.


    Landeau still didn''t like the humans very much. However, Huban told him to cooperate, so he followed those orders. "Very well. However, you need to show me themunication system first."


    "No problem!"


    *Vup!*


    Immediately, another person appeared outside,ing from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Is it here?! The Legendary Formations Master? Where is him?!" It was none other than Droman, Rean''s Master, back in the Dmu Sect.


    Droman looked at the human-shaped colored me in front of him and immediately kneeled down. "Sir, I shall be in your care!"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Master... isn''t it a little too much?"


    Yet, Droman immediately grabbed Rean''s head and forced it down with him. "Shut up! This is a Legendary Level Formations Master! What kind of attitude is that? Kneel down and show this sir the respect he deserves!"


    Rean felt helpless as his master forced him down. But then again, he just couldn''t force himself to go against Droman''s wishes.


    Seeing that, Landeau''s impression of the human race quickly improved. "H-Hmph! At least there are some sensible humans out there." Not that he would admit it. "Alright, let''s get into the main topic. Show me the schematics of the Communication System."


    Droman then got up, excited. "Yes!" He then passed the jade slip with the methods of building amunication system. "However, sir, it would be best if you first learn about the Circuitry Formation Runes."


    Landeau looked at the jade slip information and narrowed his eyes. Indeed, without knowing about the Circuitry Formation, he would take too long to understand. "Very well."


    Landeau then spread his Divine Sense. Soon, another twenty Formations Masters arrived at the scene. "They are all my trusted subordinates. You can teach all of us at the same time."


    "It''s my pleasure!" Droman nodded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2383 Teaching

    Chapter 2383 Teaching


    The introduction of the Circuitry Formation Runes to Landeau was something he had never experienced before. Because his Essence Race couldn''t reveal themselves, Landeau hardly got any contact with themunication system. At most, he got a fewmunication badges from Essefy.


    Yet, because he didn''t understand them, that badge looked nothing but some foreign object. He couldn''t figure out why and how it worked. The main reason is that themunication system opened the door to many other improvements.


    Let''s not forget that while Rean was still in the Dragon Race Territory and watching over the System Sect, he and the others created other types of circuitry formation machines. Within those machines, there were the ones that allowed the building of microcircuitry formation runes. They used the first version to create the next one and then the next one to create another.


    Following this process, the Circuitry Formations inside themunication badges had too many runes, and they were way too small. Even Landeau and his Divinity Peak Stage Realm couldn''t do anything to see them. He simply did not have the equipment necessary to do such a thing. So, although he knew themunication badges operated with formations, he couldn''t even analyze them, much to his frustration.


    Now, however, Rean and Droman even brought a few examples from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Landeau was, after all, a Legendary Level Formations Master. His talent in the field was definitely higher than his cultivation talent. He is a member of the Essence Race, a race that was naturally blessed with cultivation talent. To say that his Formations talent was higher than cultivation already showed how great it was.


    "I see... no wonder it was so hard before..." Landeaumented as the mes of essence energy of his body shined brightly. The other Essence Race Formations Master could totally tell how excited Landeau was at the moment. "What an incredible concept using the speed of the lightning element... no, you named this type of usage as electricity, right? Anyway, such tiny, tiny currents that I can barely feel with my Divine Sense can give birth to such wonders. This programming, above all, is simply limitless!"


    Droman nodded, happy to hear that, as if he was the one who created the Circuitry Formations. "Hahaha! Indeed, they are very good. However,pared to the runes senior Landeau can use to create Legendary Level Formations, we are stillcking. Senior Landeau simply didn''t know about this concept before, that''s all."


    During the past few weeks, Landeau grew more and more fond of this human called Droman. They simply seemed to get along way too well. By now, he hadpletely forgotten the abysmal disparity between his cultivation and Droman''s. It was to the point that if Landeau didn''t control his emotions well, a simply burst of Divine Energy and Essence from his body would vaporize Droman right there and then.


    Rean then approached the two to give a report. "I got Tintan to work on the microcircuitry runes machine. He seems to be quite enjoying working on these bigger devices and has some talent for it, so he should be able to develop and utilize them well in the future."


    Laundeau nced at him. "So be it. Just take Hihie and Flotivan and help them catch up to the rest." Yet, he seemed to still not like Rean very much for some reason. Perhaps it was his pride that couldn''t ept that Rean created something like this instead of him, a Legendary Level Formations Master.


    Nheless, Rean didn''t pay much attention. He wasn''t here to be liked anyway. To make sure nothing would go wrong, he put quite some effort into teaching together with Droman. They were also able to experience the impressive capabilities of the Essence Race.


    They weren''t good at cultivation only. Instead, they seemed to be good at anything they put their mind to. Even the Essence Race members, who were ''slightly behind'' in the learning category, were still several times better than most Formations Masters Droman and Rean had ever seen, let alone the good ones. It reached a point were they wondered if there was anything this race wasn''t good at.


    A few more weeks passed by, and Landeau had grasped pretty much the entire concept. By now, he could totally create his ownmunication system even if he didn''t have the schematics from Rean and Droman. With that said, he decided it was about time to give something back. "You two,e with me."


    Rean and Droman stopped what they were doing and quickly followed. Not so long after, they arrived at the city entrance. Arriving there, Rean couldn''t help but look up. "I wonder what happened to the Devils who were investigating this ce."


    Landeau didn''t mind telling them. "Nothing much. They kept roaming around for around ten days, trying to find the reason why Divine Senses didn''t work. They did the same thing several times in the past. It''s just that since your Realm of Gods'' Powers are now taking over this continent, they probably gave it onest try. Well, without enough information like what Zandolf got his hands on, they were fated to never find this ce anyway."


    Landeau then waved his hand, and tens of thousands of small colored runes shined on the gate entrance of the Essence Rance Underground City. Rean and Droman had never seen them before, but they could feel the power behind them.


    Sure enough, that was the Legendary Level ughtering Formation that was maintained by Landeau himself. "I''m quite proud of this work if you ask me. This Formation is capable of transforming Divine Energy into Essence Energy and using it to attack. The power is also capable of killing even Peak Divinity Realm enemies if they are not careful."


    Landeau then looked back at Rean and Droman. "You two stillck the cultivation to create these runes. However, you definitely have the necessary talent to learn how they work and how to build them in the future. From now on, I''m the teacher, so listen carefully."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2384 Extinction Sphere

    Chapter 2384 Extinction Sphere


    Rean still felt some difference in how Landeau exined the runes and their effects between him and Droman. Nheless, he would still answer all his questions withoutining... although he didn''t seem very pleased with it. Rean and Droman used that opportunity to the fullest, making sure to record everything they needed.


    Another few weeks passed in a sh. By now, Rean had already forgotten about the week he had free before going back to the Limigo Region. Because the signal of themunication towers didn''t reach this underground city, the cultivators even thought that Rean, Essefy, and Kentucky had died somewhere.


    Rean didn''t mind. What he gained during this time in the Essence Race City was several times better than the Serene Gold Fments. He could even think about several ces where he could apply the knowledge he got from Landeau in his new set of armors in the future. As for the Gold Fment necessary, he would try toe up with some excuse to rejoin the armyter.


    Finally, they reached a point where both sides taught everything they could. Naturally, there were a few secrets that each side would rather keep for themselves. Nheless, The Essence Race and Rean earned a lot from the experience.


    Back in the room where Huban stayed, Rean, Landeau, and everyone else once again gathered. Huban looked at his Essence Race members and especially at Landeau. "How is it? Did he fulfill his part of the deal?"


    Landeau nodded. "Yes. I have already put the methods of creating amunication system to the test and achieved a very simple version of it. Naturally, it will be impossible to reach the size andplexity of the humanoids and demon beasts'' system. After all, we are keeping ourselves hidden here. Nheless, once we go out and show ourselves, it shouldn''t be a problem to build a much bigger and moreplex one."


    Huban nodded, satisfied. "If that''s the case, then it is good. What about themunication badges he promised us?"


    Landeau took out sevenmunication badges that Essefy had acquired while he lived outside. "I''m not too sure if they are truly capable of hiding ourmunication. After all, the equipment to create these badges is definitely much more advanced than what I can build here at the moment. In this specific case, we can only trust Rean here that he did what he said."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Well, that is, after all, up to you to believe or not. Even if you don''t want to, at least Landeau and the other Essence Race Formations Masters already know how to build themunication system. You might as well just throw these badges away and wait for the day you can build and spread your own system."


    Huban didn''t seem to mind. "Let''s use them. If things really go south, I can bring everyone away to safety on my own. I can''t intervene in the changes of the world, but no one willin if I just carry some members of my race away. For now, they are just too useful to ignore."


    "Very well," Landeau nodded and passed one of the badges to Essefy. "I already added these other six badges'' numbers to yours. It shouldn''t take long until the signal of themunication system towers reach this ce as the Realm of Gods'' forces advance into this continent. You can use it to contact uster. Of course, we will use some codes so that no one can figure out who we are in case the conversations are still being monitored."


    Essefy nodded and quickly put the badge away. "No problem."


    Huban then looked at Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. "With this, you have aplished your part of the deal. Now, it is time to go ahead of mine."


    Huban''s body expanded, turning into a colored me several times bigger than the Peak Divinity Realm Essence Race experts. Following that, a Spatial Gate appeared, showing a connection to another world on the other side. Just like the Essence Race City, there were many buildings with simr characteristics, all with the same colored cubic image on them.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Foundation Fragment Detected!]


    [New Quest Avable: Retrieve the Fragment from the Dimensional Realm protected by Huban.]


    [Destiny Points Reward: 1000000 Destiny Points]


    [Failure Penalty: 2000000 Destiny Points]


    [Failure Conditions: Leaving the Central Area of the Realm of Gods without the Fragment.]


    [Time: Unlimited]


    Sure enough, the soul gem system immediately activated, feeling the power of the Fragmenting from inside that Spatial Gate. However, that wasn''t everything the system detected.


    [Warning! Extinction Sphere Remnant Energy detected!]


    The system continued.


    [The Extinction Sphere was responsible for killing a Universe. It was the natural enemy of the Universe''s Foundation Pir. As something derived from the Universe Foundation Pir, the Soul Gem System''s Control Orb is extremely vulnerable to this kind of energy. Hosts must be absolutely careful to not let the Soul Gem Orb get in contact with that energy. Otherwise, the system might get damaged or even destroyed.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Remnant of the Extinction Sphere''s Energy?'' Rean and Roan were taken aback. They obviously remember that Soul Gem destroyed it in the past, but the result of the Universe being split in two. ''To think that some of its energy still exists to this day...'' they thought.


    [No wonder the system seemed to detect something but couldn''t figure out what it was,] said Sister Orb. [This Energy and the System do have some kind of connection, after all.]


    ''Is it dangerous?'' Roan asked.


    [For you, not really. Only the system would be affected by such a small amount of energy from the destroyed Extinction Sphere. So, make sure you don''t force me toe outside if you enter that Dimensional Realm.]


    ''Alright,'' Rean and Roan agreed with her.


    Huban, not knowing anything, called the twins'' group. "Come with me. The Universe Foundation Fragment can be found inside. I''m using the energy in this Dimensional Realm to hide its presence."

 Chapter 2385 Dilemma of the New Fragment

    Chapter 2385 Dilemma of the New Fragment


    "Hide it?" Rean and Roan got puzzled. "But the Fragments we found in the past never had a need for anything to stay hidden. Others simply couldn''t detect them. The way most used to find the Fragments were mostly through the phenomenons they cause."


    Huban passed through the Spatial Gate as Rean''s group followed. "We both know it is wrong, don''t you think?"


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. Then, they remembered how the Soul Gem System was indeed able to detect them once they got close enough. However, until Huban opened the Spatial Gate, the system truly couldn''t detect this Fragment, which, in theory, was really close. "What do you know?"


    Huban looked at them as he continued to move forward. "What I know is that you two definitely have some method to find the Fragments. Otherwise, Hyeoumu would never have spoken for you. I might as well add that I would have tried to take the Fragments you have in your hands if not for that. After all, it is still believed the Fragments might be the key to reach the next realm."


    "Do you mean the other experts at your level are able to tell where our Fragments are located?" The twins asked back. The twins it to be possible.


    However, Huban denied it. "No, we can''t. All I said is that it isn''t impossible to detect the fragments. However, due to the Energy in this ce, it should be extremely hard to detect it if I don''t open the Dimensional Realm."


    Rean and Roan admitted the system couldn''t find it until that moment. "So you are hiding it from those like us, who have methods to find the Fragments'' locations."


    Huban continued. "What I said before we entered this ce is that the Energy here helps keep it hidden. However, it was not me who put this Energy here. At my level, I don''t really need to hide anything since few could contend against me anyway, especially in this region. Too bad we are all bound by the agreement where we can''t interfere with the events of the outside world."


    "The one hiding the Fragment is none other than the Fragment itself," Huban then dropped the bomb.


    "Impossible!" Rean and Roan spoke at the same time. After all, the Energy in this ce is the same Energy as the Extinction Sphere. This Energy was supposed to be able to destroy the Foundation Pir, after all. How could the Fragment of the Pir be releasing this type of Energy that was supposed to be harmful to it?


    Huban didn''t seem to mind Rean and Roan''s answer. "As I thought, you do know what kind of energy this is, right?"


    "This..." Roan kept a cold expression while Rean struggled a little to keep his surprise in check. In the end, Roan simply spoke. "This Energy is a Remnant of the Extinction Sphere."


    Huban nodded, satisfied. "That''s correct. The energy present in this ce is the same as the Energy of the Extinction Sphere. I can understand your shock. After all, this Energy should harm the Fragment, not be released by it."


    Huban truly seemed to be aware of many things. But then again, he was probably alive even back then when the Extinction Sphere first appeared... or so the Twins believe.


    Finally, they arrived at the center of the Dimensional Realm. In the distance, Rean and Roan could see the floating piece of material in the air, not moving. However, they could also feel that the Energy of the Extinction Sphere was denser the closer they got to it.


    Huban then looked at the twins. "So, here you go. That''s the Fragment. You can simply go and take it." From Huban''s tone, he seemed to be enjoying this situation quite a lot.


    Rean and Roan knew why. The Sistem and Sister Orb warned them already. This Energy is terrible for the system, so they can''t let it get close to it. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm waspletely sealed at the moment because of it.


    Yet, the Fragment ahead was the cause of the issue. If they wanted to take it and fuse it with the other Fragments they got, they would need to send it into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Naturally, that was out of the question. Huban was giving it to them, just as he promised. Yet, they couldn''t take it. ''Cunning old fox...'' Rean and Roan thought at the same time. It was obvious Huban knew what was happening.


    Even if Huban didn''t know about the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, he already made it clear he knew Rean and Roan had more Fragments. Yet, the Fragments they had were also part of the Universe Foundation Pir. If they tried to fuse both sides, wouldn''t that Fragment ahead corrupt the Fragments they had?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The worst part was that the quest said they couldn''t leave the central area of the Realm of Gods until they got it. Unless, of course, they paid for the failure penalty, which costs Two Million Destiny Points! At the moment, the twins only had a million and a half. Or, to be more precise, 1533215.


    ''Sister Orb, what do we do here? First of all, how can that Fragment be releasing the same Energy as the Extinction Sphere?'' Roan asked.


    [That''s hard to say since my memory is sealed. I truly have no answer to your questions at the moment. However, there is indeed a way to acquire this Fragment...] Sister Orb mentioned.


    ''There is?'' Suddenly, Rean and Roan remembered something. ''Oh, right... there is...''


    The Fragments Rean and Roan have in their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm weren''t bound to the Dimensional Realm. If they wanted, they could bring it out. Another method was to simply acquire that Fragment ahead but never put it inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It''s just that only the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm gave Rean and Roan enough confidence that the Fragments would never be detected by anyone. If they bring it away with other methods... it might not take too long before they receive the visit of a few Divinity Realm beings.

 Chapter 2386 Refinement

    Chapter 2386 Refinement


    However, a question still remained in all their minds. "Senior Huban, just... how the hell is this Fragment resealing the same type of energy as the Extinction Sphere?"


    Huban looked at them. "So you can tell it is the Extinction Sphere''s energy, uh? Seems like Hyeoumu was right about your chances. Anyway, since you know about the Extinction Sphere, you know it was the reason for the Universe Splitting Phenomenon, right?" Rean, Roan, and Kentucky nodded and waited for Huban to continue.


    "That''s just my theory, but I believe the impact of the Extinction Sphere''s explosion caused some of its energy to fuse with this Fragment in particr," Huban exined. "I know, it is hard to believe. After all, the Extinction Sphere''s Energy should be the nemesis of the Universe Foundation Pir."


    "But then again... the Universe still survived the explosion. That said, what if, and this is a BIG IF, the Universe Foundation Pir had part of itself change to match the Extinction Sphere''s Energy? What if this Fragment was just the Universe''s own way of saving itself after Soul Gem used his formation to destroy the extinction sphere?"


    The twins'' group couldn''t deny that possibility. After all, Sister Orb was the previous Universe Sentience. If she had a sentience back then, she might have purposely done what Huban just suggested. Too bad she didn''t have ess to those memories anymore.


    Rean then noticed something. "If what you say is true, then this Fragment isn''t the only part affected by the Extinction Sphere''s Energy. It is better to say that the Foundation Pir Itself now has a part of it with the same Remnant Energy of the Extinction Sphere."


    Roan went even further. "Not only that, this part of the Foundation Pir that is fused with the Extinction Sphere''s Energy might be causing the rest of the Pir to deteriorate. Perhaps this is one of the reasons for the Universe to be dying."


    Huban was surprised they could figure that much out of his initial words. "Smart. I also considered the same scenario. But then again, I have no idea how to revert it... if I''m right. Don''t forget, everything I said was just a theory. I might bepletely wrong."


    The problem came with the fact that Huban might be right instead. If he is right, then the Foundation Pir is also affected. How exactly will they purge the energy of the Extinction Sphere from the Foundation Pir? Of course, such a thing might not have really happened.


    *Pin!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Suddenly, the System''s Voice echoed in the twins'' minds.


    [Hosts have reached a critical point in the restoration of the Universe''s two halves. To save the Universe, restoring its foundation is absolutely necessary. For that, all fragments must be acquired and cleaned from any harmful properties. However, such a thing had never happened before in the Universe''s history, so no one knows how to clean the Extinction Sphere''s Remnant Energy.]


    [New Quest Avable: Find a way to restore the Fragment to its original form.]


    [Quest Reward: 10000000 Destiny Points.]


    [Time: Unlimited.]


    [Failure Penalty: Universe''s Destruction.]


    Rean and Roan immediately understood. The Soul Gem System wanted them to use this Fragment as a testing item. Suppose they could find a way to clean the Extinction Sphere''s Energy from this Fragment that had been modified. In that case, they might be able to do the same with the part of the Pir that got affected by the same issue.


    However... ''Just how does the system expect us to find a solution?'' Rean and Roan immediately felt lost. From the looks of it, they will not be able to take this Fragment away today.


    Rean then turned to Huban. "Senior Huban, you figured these possibilities a long time ago, so you had a lot of time to think about it. Have you thought about any means that the Fragment can be cleaned of the Extinction Sphere''s Energy?"


    Huban sighed in response. "There isn''t a single day that goes by that I don''t think about it. However, the problem is that the Fragment isn''t just affected by the Extinction Sphere''s Energy. Instead, it is fused with it. The Fragment itself is capable of releasing this Remnant Extinction Sphere''s Energy pretty much forever, showing they are well connected to each other."


    "I truly can''t think of a way to separate them both. It''s not like we can refine it, you know?" Huban concluded.


    Yet, his words immediately lit up a spark in Rean''s mind. "Wait! What did you say?!"


    Huban looked at Rean. "I can''t think of a way to separate both. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "No, the second part!" Rean immediately shook his head. "That''s right! It might truly be possible."


    Roan also looked at Rean thorugh their Soul Connection. ''Are you talking about refining the Fragment?"


    Rean nodded. ''It might be possible. If you look at it in the most basic way, the Foundation Pir and the Fragments are, after all, a type of ore. They are hard but can be manipted. So much so that they are able to change form and fuse back to each other once they are close enough and the conditions are right. Since that''s the case, why wouldn''t it be able to be refined?''


    Roan and the others understood the logic, but the practice... ''And how exactly will you do it?''


    Rean pondered a bit, and his mind ended up on the Soul Gem System Reward list. To be more specific, he thought about the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop. ''So far, the system has been upgrading the cksmith Workshop and allowing me to make things no one was ever able to do in this Universe. Perhaps... the end stages of the cksmith Workshop Upgrade could even allow me to refine the Foundation Pir itself.''


    Roan heard that through their soul connection. ''If that''s the case, perhaps it is not just the cksmith Workshop.''


    Rean agreed with him. ''Indeed. Nowadays, my best weapons use everything. The forging techniques, the concoction liquids of your alchemy, and the inscriptions of the circuitry formation repository. To refine that Fragment... we might need all three of them.''

 Chapter 2387 No Proof

    Chapter 2387 No Proof


    Roan considered that option. ''And what if it is the part of the Foundation Pir itself? It is one thing to refine the ''impurity'' that is the Remnant Energy of the Extinction Sphere. But would you refine the entire Pir?''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. ''You are getting too ahead. How could I know if I can refine that thing or not? For now, I would rather just focus on this Fragment alone. If I am sessful, then we can think about the Pir. Besides, it is still not guaranteed that part of the Pir turned out like this.''


    Roan had to admit Rean was right. ''Very well, refining this Fragment it is, then. Will you need me to concoct that tempering oil again?''


    Rean shook his head. ''I don''t know. I don''t even know if I can refine it like any normal ore. Well, many of the Divine Ores we got up to this point had different refinement methods, so it doesn''t bother me.''


    [Ahem...] Sister Orb then called their attention. [As I mentioned, the energy of the Fragment is harmful to the system. If you wish to use the cksmith Workshop, you will have to bring everything outside first. DO NOT bring that thing inside since the Control Orb is derived from the Foundation Pir.]


    Rean knew that. ''Obviously.''


    Huban noticed that the twins went silent and thought they had given up. "There is no need to feel down just because of what you found. Perhaps there is a way to circumvent this issue in the future. For now, it will stay here with me. I won''t go back on my word. If you find a way to bring it away and get rid of the Extinction Sphere''s Energy, just pay me a visit."


    However, Rean quickly shook his head. "There is no need. I''m going to start on it soon."


    Huban and the others were taken aback. "Work on it? Are you really serious about refining it to eliminate the harmful energy?"


    Rean nodded. "That''s the idea. I''m not sure if it will work, but I will give it a try. However, not today."


    Roan agreed with him. "You need to go back to the war, or you might even lose the Merit Points you acquired so far."


    "Exactly," Rean agreed with him. Rean then changed to soul messages between him and Roan. ''Also, we need to go back to the Dimensional Realm and buy the next levels of the three production upgrades.''


    Huban found it hard to believe Rean would seed. Nheless, he wasn''t going to stop him. "Well, that''s up to you. Nothing can destroy the Fragments, as far as I know, anyway. It will be here next time you wish to give it a try. Let''s return."


    Rean''s group then followed Huban back, traversing the Spatial Gate. Following that, the Spatial Gate closed, once again sealing the Fragment inside.


    Around a dayter, Rean''s group was ready to go back. Naturally, Essefy was with them too. "I already have your numbers here, so I can contact you at any time. Obviously, no one will be able to detect it either. Senior Huban, we will take our leave," said Rean.


    Huban nodded, not minding it too much. "Sure, sure. It''s not like I''m going anywhere, either." He then looked at Essefy. "I will have someone bring one of those badges into themunication tower''s range. Make sure to send us daily updates on what is happening in the war. With this, our greatest issue with our resurgence, theck of information, is covered."


    "Leave it to me, Master Huban." Essefy immediately agreed, already back to his six-year-old humanoid form.


    Rean was also given a token, which would resonate with the Essence Race''s Underground City Gate. That way, he wouldn''t be attacked by the gate anymore once he returned. Last but not least, Landeau kept Rean''s group inside the exceptions for the Divine Sense Bliding Formation. That way, their Divine Sense wouldn''t be seeing just a gray mist anymore while they were in the range of the Formation.


    Returning to the surface, Rean and Kentucky immediately spread their Divine Senses. In the end, it was just like Joju mentioned. They could see that many of the buildings that still stood back when they arrived had been destroyed. The ruins were even more ruined now. That was proof that the Devils truly tried everything to uncover the secrets of these Ruins. Naturally, they failed in the end.


    "I can''t see any Devils in the range of my Divine Sense," Kentucky said.


    Essefy wasn''t surprised. "That''s obvious. If there were still devils around, senior Landeau would have warned us before leaving the Underground City. Still, for them to be gone now, I believe it is safe to say that the humanoid army in this continent began its advance again."


    Rean and Kentucky agreed with him. "Indeed. Anyway, should we go back to the Zandolf''s army? I''m pretty sure they are confused about where Zandolf went."


    "You can''t tell them what happened, Rean," Essefy warned.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean knew that. "Don''t worry, I don''t intend to. Still, we need their teleport formations. Let''s just go back, as I already have an excuse."


    As they made their way back, they soon left the area dominated by the Devils and saw the first signs of the Realm of Gods'' scouts. They were much further into the Devils'' Territory, just like Essefy mentioned. Around a dayter, they returned to the city where they first arrived through the Long-Distance Teleport Formation.


    It''s just that the moment they appeared, another Divinity Realm expert appeared to receive them. "So you finally appeared. I''m Lavanda, the temporarymander of this continent''s army. I was told you went after Zandolf over a month ago. Where is he?"


    Rean shook his head. "Wait! Zandolf is not back yet?! Shit! I thought I would finally be able to talk to him... We were trapped by a formation while investigating the ruins of the Essence Race, and it wasn''t until a day ago that we finally managed to get free. We did not manage to find him in the end." It was simple but effective. In the end, no one could prove the contrary.

 Chapter 2388 Late For It

    Chapter 2388 Late For It


    Lavanda narrowed her eyes. She only knew that Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy had gone out to look for Zandolf themselves. Yet, they also lost contact with them. Only today, now that they appeared here, did she finally have the chance to ask them. Yet, they knew nothing. "Trapped? You are saying you got trapped inside the Devils'' Territory and returned alive?"


    Rean nodded. "That''s because were weren''t trapped by the Devils. Instead, it was some ancient formation in the Essence Race Ruins. The Devils probably didn''t even know we were there. First of all, it isn''t even a terrain worth attacking, so there weren''t any Devils near those ruins anyway. In the end, we spend all these days to get free."


    Rean then asked back. "Still, we didn''t find senior Zandolf. Howe he isn''t back yet? We saw on our way here that the army was advancing. Wasn''t it supposed to happen only if hemands?"


    "Since I''m his substitute, I obviously have the authority to deploy the army," said Lavanda. The fact was that Lavanda was quite displeased to be sent to this ce. As mentioned before, this continent didn''t hold any strategic value, so the war here wasn''t that important. However, if she conquers it quickly, she might be able to bring the army somewhere worth being used. She truly didn''t like the idea of this army being used mostly for the support of other armies.


    She continued. "So, how did you get out in the end? The Essence Race Formations should be quite impressive."


    Rean agreed with her. "Definitely! Didn''t you see? We took way over a month to return. I think we were already lucky enough there wasn''t any ughtering formation in ce, too. To be honest, I think we would have taken even longer, or perhaps never returned, if it wasn''t an ancient formation. It most likely lost most of its power already by the time we stepped in it."


    Lavanda had some knowledge about formations, so she knew what Rean said was possible. Besides, because of the Devils'' invasion back then, no one was left to explore these ruins. It was hard to tell whether the formations back in the Essence Race Cities were still active or not. "Fine. However, you are not part of my army, so you must leave. Just go back to your post in the Tormalek Continent." Lavanda then left, as she was stillmanding the army''s advancement at the moment.


    Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy didn''tin at all, quickly going to the Long-Distance Teleport Formation and paying to get away from that ce.


    Of course, the problems weren''t solved with just that. As soon as they arrived at the Limigo Region in the Tormalek Continent, Hrume came to see them. "So... you finally decided to show your faces again, uh?"


    Back when Rean''s group had helped Gardo, Gardo said that he would cover for them while they visited Zandolf. However, he would only do that for a week, and after that, he wouldn''t have anything to do with them anymore. Way more than a month had passed already, so Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy were now being treated as Deserters or Experts killed in battle. Yet, finally, they appeared again.


    "Ahem..." Rean took the chance to talk. "We were sorry, senior Hrume. We were trapped inside an Ancient Formation in one of the ruins of the Essence Race. We were supposed to be back way earlier."


    Gardo didn''t seem to care. "As far as I know, you weren''t even supposed to go anywhere else after helping Gardo. Once you finished helping him, you should havee straight back. Or could it be I was wrong? Howe you ended up going to Zaldolf''s army?"


    That was the one thing Rea, Kentucky, and Essefy couldn''t deny. "That''s true. However, senior Hrumes know very well why I came here. I didn''t hide from you or anyone else that I was looking for information regarding the Essence Race. So, when I finally got some information, I had to go there to check. I just didn''t expect to get trapped."


    "So you did it knowing you were breaking orders, is that correct?" Hrumes asked with a cold tone.


    Rean rubbed the back of his head helplessly. "That''s... That''s correct." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Hrumes then looked at Essefy. "I know Goku and Kenny were after information regarding the Essence Race, so it makes sense they broke the rules to go investigate that ce. However, what about you? Why did you follow them?"


    Essefy dropped his head. "I just thought it would be funny to check things out..."


    Hrumes'' expression turned even worse. "Normally, death would be the only oue to desertes like you three. However, it is true that your efforts helped our Realm of Gods'' Armies achieve two major victories. Millions were saved by your contribution. Besides, you dide back in the end instead of fleeing, which is somewhatmendable. That said, I will spare your lives."


    "However!" Hrumes'' face then showed a cold smile. "Your actions can''t go unpunished, or they would settle a precedent to the army. An army isposed of orders, and orders must not be broken. Otherwise, it would crumble. All your Merit Points... have now been wiped out! And that also includes the points you earned for the contribution to Gardo''s army. Oh, just so that you know, that mission ended in the death of an Elder Devil, so each of you was given over 2,000 points, which are now gone, too. Hahaha!"


    "EH?!" Rean, Kentucky and Essefy were taken aback. That was a crazy huge reward! If Rean and Kentucky put their merit points together, they could have bought 500 grams of Serene Gold Fment! Yet, it was all gone now. "Come on, senior Hrumes! You can''t do it with us!" Even Essefyined, knowing that such a huge amount of Merit Points would be very useful for himself, too.


    "Yes! Yes! This is too harsh!" Rean and Kentuckyined as well.


    "Hmph!" Hrumes didn''t relent. "Count yourselves lucky I didn''t take your lives. Now, shut the fuck up and get ready! Your next mission has already been assigned, and you sure are fuckingte for it."

 Chapter 2389 Our Part in the Plan

    Chapter 2389 Our Part in the n


    Later that day, Rean''s group arrived in a snow-covered region of the Tormalek Region. After being out for over a month, the Army there had already got rid of many of the Underworld Death Trees, allowing the advancement of the Army again. Now, they left the Limigo Region and entered Krohasan. Deep inside an abyss, a group of cultivators and a few demon beasts gathered, keeping themselves as hidden as possible. A Spatial Gate then appeared nearby, from which Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy stepped out with Hrumes.


    The others saw that and quickly approached to receive them. "Wee back, senior Hrumes." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hrumes nodded, pushing Rean and the others forward. "Here are the rest of your group."


    Yea, Rean''s head was down, and a gloomy expression covered his face. "Over five thousand merit points... gone... just like that... Over five thousand merit points... gone... just like that... Over five thousand merit points... gone... just like that..."


    *Bang!*


    Hrumes lost his patience, sending Rean flying with a Kick. Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Roan nodded, feeling a connection with Hrumes there. ''A worth Divinity Realm expert.''


    ''Fuck you!'' How couldn''t Rean hear Roan if he was talking in his mind?


    Hrumes didn''t know about their conversation and only threatened. "You better put yourself back together, or a little kick will be thest thing for you to worry about."


    "Sigh..." Rean then got up and joined the rest of the group. There, he saw a few familiar faces, like Kanglia, the leader of their group during thest attack in the Limigo Region. "Whatever... I will just earn it all again."


    Hrumes nodded, satisfied. "With your abilities, it is not that difficult. Now, then, let''s enter the main topic. This time, there is no such thing as a protection formation to destroy. With the environment in these mountains, the Devils don''t really need a protection formation. Their high point advantage already more than makes up for it. Instead, any formation you find in this endeavor will all be ughtering, illusory, or trapping formations."


    Hrumes then turned around, preparing to leave. "Kanglia, you did a good jobst time, so I''m counting on you to lead this group too. You already know the ns, so prepare everything."


    Kanglia immediately epted the orders. "Yes, Senior Hrumes."


    After Hrumes left, Kanglia let out a sigh of relief and looked at Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy. "I can guess why senior Hrumes spared your lives, but don''t expect such treatments here. If you try to go somewhere else while under mymand, I will kill you guys, understood?"


    Rean and the other two nodded. "We already finished our investigation anyway. There is no need for Lady Kanglia to worry about us escaping."


    "That''s more like it," Kani epted their words. "Rean, pass me your new badge number. I heard that your old one broke."


    "No problem," said Rean. He did indeed break thest one to find Zandolf, and ultimately, that ended up in a meeting with the Essence Race. Rean then quickly exchanged numbers with the other cultivators and demon beasts there.


    Finally, Kanglia exined the situation. "Although there aren''t any barriers or simr types of formations in this region defended by the devils, there are several detecting ones. Approaching without being detected is pretty much impossible. However, attacking head-on while they hold the high-ground advantage would incur too many losses."


    Essefy got confused. "What''s the point with the High Ground? We can simply fly past and attack from above. If they really stay on the ground, we will quickly wipe them all out."


    Kanglia immediately shook her head. "If you can see that, so can they. There are no protection barriers, but there are other types of formations. One of them, obviously, is flight restriction formations. The whole mountain range is covered by it, making flight impossible.


    Kani then used her Divine Sense to share thendscape of the mountains and the position of the Devils'' Army in this region. "Because of that, senior Hrumes and the others thought of a n. Instead of attacking, we are going to ignore this Army and circle around, advancing into the Northeast side of the Krohasan Region."


    The cultivators around narrowed their eyes. "But that would not only block our supply chain but also open our rear to the enemy. I don''t see how it is a good thing."


    Kanglia nodded, already expecting this question from the others. "We know that, and we truly wish they toe."


    Rean smiled. "Luring the tiger out of the mountain. If we do it, we can be sure the Devils will take two approaches. The first one is to attack our rear or nk while we go around the mountain range. The second one is to aim at our supply chain, cutting our connection with the rear. However, one thing is certain: the devils definitely won''t lose this chance and wille after us one way or another." Rean spent enough time with Roan to get some experience with strategies.


    Kanglia looked at Rean with a smile. "Goku is right. When theye down, it will be our time to attack."


    Essefy got confused. "But wouldn''t it be too obvious? I mean, I can only see it as a tant provocation. What if you are wrong, and they stay on the mountain range?"


    "They can''t," Kanglia spoke. "Further Northeast, you can find one of their farming areas. Well, that''s just a fancy name for a ce where they harvest living souls for their cultivation. Because of our fast advance, and especially the huge victory we gotst time, they are still far behind theplete harvesting schedule, ording to our scouts. For the Elder Devils, the value of that farm is higher than the Devil Army on this mountain range. They must at least buy enough time for them to finish their harvest, so they will definitely take the chance to attack us, even if they know it is a provocation."


    Rean nodded, but he had one doubt. "Alright, I get the n... However, why are we gathered here? What is our part in this n?"

 Chapter 2390 Divergence

    <h4>Chapter 2390 Divergence</h4>


    Kanglia smiled in response. "I thought you would never ask. Our job is to attack the Lodigan Fortress and rescue a certain someone."


    Everyone there was taken aback. Even those who arrived earlier than Rean''s Group were unaware of this. "Lodigan Fortress? But... where is it?"


    They all checked the map of this region on theirmunication badges. Be it the mountain range of the farm further northeast, none of them had this Lodigan Fortress as part of the site. In fact, they couldn''t find this Fortress anywhere in the Krohasan Region at all.


    "It is no surprise you can''t find it because it is not in Krohasan. Instead, it is in the opposite direction, further northwest instead," Kani exined. "If you expand your map in themunication badges, you should be able to see a Region called Xowert. Lodigan Fortress is at the southeast border of this region."


    "Xowert?" Rean quickly checked the information, and sure enough, he found the Fortress there. It''s just that it had barely any information whatsoever. If anything, it looked more like it was one of the many disregarded locations in this war. "Wait, but this Xowert Region is truly very deep into the Devils'' Territory. Our army is nowhere near getting close to that ce yet."


    Santiso, one of the Elemental Space Realm cultivators there, agreed with Rean. "Goku is right. There is another army positioned not too far in the Juedibos Region, too. Reaching this Fortress would be quiteplicated since the Devils will definitely keep a look out in the surroundings. This Lodigan Fortress just so happens to be within this army''s range."


    Amaxer, another Elemental Space Realm expert and a Demon Beast, noticed it too. "Although a little risky, it shouldn''t be that hard to reach the Fortress without anyone noticing. The real problem lies after we start the attack to rescue whoever it is. Because the other devil army is nearby, it shouldn''t take more than a few minutes for them to get reinforcements. What if an Elder Devil appears?"


    "I see..." Rean understood the situation. "That''s why our target was ced in this Fortress. One, it was to make it look like there was nothing important there. And two, it was close to the army, which could provide help at any time. It seems like we have a quite high-profile figure in that ce, no?"


    Kani confirmed everyone''s words. "You are all correct. However, our advantage lies in this attack on the northeast soul farming. Senior Hrumes will ally with another Divinity Realm expert, who should arrive during the attack. When both of them join forces, the Elder Devil in charge of the army of the mountain will have no other choice. He will have to ask for reinforcements to prevent our army from reaching the farm."


    "The closest helper, even though it is a little far away, is near the Xowert Region. As you can probably imagine, it is the Elder Devil in charge of the army there. He would have to immediately leave ande to help the Elder Devil here. Not only him, but even his Space-Time Realm Devils would have to apany him. That gives us the chance we want."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "It makes it look like even though the destruction of the soul farm is important, the whole reason for this attack is to attack that Fortress you mentioned. Is that the real objective of this endeavor?"


    Kanglia shook her head. "That I don''t know. What I know is that the higher-ups see both the destruction of the farm and the rescue of the target as highly important. However, I, too, think that the main objective is the rescuing n."


    Kentucky couldn''t hold back anymore after hearing all of that. "Oh, for fuck''s sake! Can you just tell us who the hell we are risking our lives to save? You don''t expect us to simply know whoever it is by default, do you?"


    "Actually, I do," Kanglia smiled. "Simply put, there are only Devils in that Fortress. That''s why even I am not told who is there, seemingly to prevent any information from leaking. Nheless, our target will basically be whoever isn''t a Devil in that ce. Shouldn''t be hard to find."


    "What if there is more than just one target?" Rean asked back. There was no guarantee they would encounter just one individual who wasn''t a Devil there. Perhaps there are thousands of them.


    Kanglia shrugged her shoulders. "In that case, just take everyone with you. Send them all into your Pocket Dimensional Realms and then leave."


    Everyone looked at each other, finding this operation somewhat too strange.


    However, every single one of them gave up anyints after Kanglia''s next words. "What I can guarantee is that our target is definitely worth the risk. As a reward for this rescue n, the army will be paying everyone 2000 Merit Points."


    "What?!" Everyone''s eyes lit up! "You are not lying, right? You mean it, right?!"


    Kanglia nodded. "Yes, I absolutely mean it. I already got confirmation from senior Hrumes himself. "


    Rean was just as impressed as the others. Hrumes told him that he would have got a simr prize after helping Gardo since he contributed to the death of an Elder Devil. Yet, this rescuing target is worth just as much. How could he not be excited? Especially since it would be 2000 points for him and 2000 points for Kentucky. That would be 4000 points since it will all be used to buy the Serene Gold Fments.


    Kanglia also warned everyone. "Do not have weird ideas about being the one who rescued the target first. Regardless of who brings the target back, the reward will be the same for everyone: 2000 points. That is to prevent any idiot from attacking their own allies, thinking they can get a bigger reward."


    Everyone was satisfied with that. Such a decision prevented any discord within the group.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Kanglia finally opened a Spatial Gate. "Alright, let''s go."N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2391 Other Approach

    <h4>Chapter 2391 Other Approach</h4>


    Kanglia''s Spatial Gate didn''t bring them straight to where the Fortress was located. Because of the other army located nearby, there were definitely formations in ce to detect the opening of Spatial Gates. That said, she brought everyone to a ce still tens of thousands of kilometers of distance from the Fortress.


    Of course, none of them bothered too much about it. With their Elemental Space Realm cultivation, such a distance could be covered in a short time. Let alone a Space-Time Realm like Kanglia, who was leading the group.


    "I''ve been waiting for you," suddenly, a voice echoed in the surrounds.


    Rean and the others immediately prepared for battle, not expecting someone to know they would appear in that ce. However, Kanglia quickly raised her hand to stop everyone. "Don''t worry, he is an ally."


    Right after, space shifted somewhere far away, just outside of everyone''s Natural Spatial Perception range. A ck man with red eyes then approached, holding a cold expression. Rean could clearly see the red fog of Killing Intent surrounding him, although it wasn''t directed at any of them. ''Evil Cultivator...'' he thought.


    Just like any normal cultivator, there were obviously evil ones, too. Those who used the lives of others, killed, robbed, and all that kind of stuff to grow stronger. Well, in Roan''s opinion, these kinds of cultivators are a lot better to deal with. At least they didn''t try to hide their nature, only caring about killing or being killed. It is way better than the usual facade that the ''good'' cultivators usually put on their faces.


    With his Divine Sense Bending Skill, Rean immediately identified the neer''s cultivation, too. ''Peak Space-Time Realm. Sure enough, the higher-ups are putting a lot of thought into this rescuing n. They even sent a guy just a hair away from bing a Divinity Realm expert.''


    Kanglia took a deep breath and then introduced the guy. "This is Klinbei, a wandering cultivator. He doesn''t really have an attachment to any of the big sects or anything like that. Naturally, he also came here for the same reason: the Merit Points reward in this mission."


    "Hmph!" Klinbei snorted. "Do not put me in the same league as greenhorns like you all. I''m here because I was offered way more than just that. Now, just make sure to work for my sake while I hold down any interference. If any of you gets in the way, I''ll kill you myself after the mission."


    Kanglia sighed, not surprised by those words. She simply used her Divine Sense to talk to the rest. ''Ignore him. He might look unreliable as an ally, but I can guarantee he is worth the price the higher-ups are paying. Just don''t make him angry. He wasn''t lying in his previousments. If you truly cause something that affects the mission, he will kill you. He is stronger than me, so there is nothing I can do. Besides, the higher-ups would turn a blind eye since an expert of his level is way more useful than any of you.''


    Everyone nodded, taking the warnings to heart.


    Kanglia then turned her attention back to Klinbei. "They will not get in your way. However, I''m still the leader of this group. We will follow the ns set up in advance. Are you fine with it?"


    Klinbei nodded with much care. "So be it." Right after, a dead body appeared in mid-air. It was a Devil who didn''t seem to have had a good time. "I got this guy near the Fortress and used a soul search. Even though he was part of the scouts of the army nearby, he didn''t know there were devils living in that Fortress. At first, it truly does seem no one was told about the things happening in Lodigan Fortress."


    Kanglia bitterly smiled. "Aren''t you afraid that getting rid of this guy will raise all the rms in the fortress and the experts protecting it?"


    "There is no need to worry," said Klingei. "With the size of the armies, it would be difficult to keep track of everything. One or other devil fleeing or dying is alsomon within their races. Just this one will not cause any trouble, and that''s considering they have noticed his absence by now or not." Klingei seemed to have gone around with simr missions before, so Kanglia didn''tin. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ngia then told the n, which was quite simple. "Alright, let''s go to the Fortress. Since we don''t know where the target is, there isn''t much of a point to follow a n. The moment we get close enough, the devils protecting it will notice our presence with their Natural Spatial Perception. We will try to get as close as possible without being noticed, but the moment we do, we will all attack and invade the Fortress."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "How did you find out about this Fortress and the target inside? If it was a spy, couldn''t you simply try to get in contact with him to see where the target is being held? That would make our n attack a lot more likely to seed."


    Kanglia shook her head. "Unfortunately, we can''t do that. All I know is that we don''t have anyone in the Fortress we can rely on. Don''t forget, the other side is all Devils. It is not as easy as you think to put a spy inside since it would need another Devil to betray their side. That is hard to get."


    Kentucky then nced at Rean, already guessing what he wanted to do. ''Are we going for it?''


    Rean looked back at him and thought about the 2000 Merit Points in y. Or better, 4000, counting Kentucky. ''Definitely. Let them do the hard part. We will guarantee the target''s survival first.''


    Rean then looked at Kanglia before saying. "Senior Kanglia, Kenny and I will approach the Fortress from another side. You don''t mind that, right?"


    Kanglia knew about Rean and Kentucky''s abilities, so she just nodded. "No problem. I will also have the others approach from different positions to prevent the target from being taken away. Just keep an eye on yourmunication badges. The orders wille through it."


    "Very well," Rean smiled and left with Kentucky... and Essefy.

 Chapter 2392 Time to Act

    Chapter 2392 Time to Act


    Rean and Kentucky looked at Essefy, confused. "Why did youe with us?"


    "I think it is better if I follow you instead. You have proven to be much stronger than the others, after all," Essefy exined.


    However, that was a problem for Rean and Kentucky. "Hum... that''splicated, as your presence won''t help us very much."


    Yet, Kentucky had an idea. "How about using him, Rean?"


    "Using him?" Rean was confused for a second but immediately understood right after. "Oh! That might really work." He then looked back at Essefy. "Would you like to be hostage?"


    Essefy had a bad feeling after hearing that question.


    A few dayster...


    Lidigan Fortress was on the top of a hill, giving it a vantage point to the surroundings. From outside, it looked to be almost deserted, with just one or another Devil here and there. However, inside, there were quite a few experts, all staying in this ce for the same purpose.


    Inside a room of this fortress, a Space-Time Realm Devil was sitting near a humanoid figure who seemed to be sleeping. He was Fulilou, the one in charge of this fortress. He ignored the figure and just yed with a few jade slips in his hands while cultivating. Suddenly, another devil entered the room with an rmed expression. "Sir, we sighted a scout of the humanoid race nearby."


    The devil immediately got up. "Are you sure? Where did hee from?"


    "We don''t know," the devil answered. "We sent a few of our members after him. We should receive some news soon."


    A few minutester, another devil came inside to report. "Sir Fulilou, we caught him! We are bringing him over right now."


    Fulilou was a little surprised. Scouts were usually very good at running away. "That was quite fast."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "That''s because we forced that scout to run in the direction of the army in the Juedibos Region after he noticed we found him. He ended up bumping into some of the Juedibos army scouts and had nowhere to run," the devil exined.


    Fulilou was satisfied. He knew that the army in Juedibos was positioned nearby, not really for the war, but because of this fortress. If necessary, he could call for help from that army at any time. "Very good. Bring that scout to me. We need to find out if he knows anything about this ce."


    A few minutester, two devils, wearing the Juedibos Army clothes, entered the room with confused expressions. They weren''t aware that there were devils positioned in this fortress. However, after being shown Fulilou''s token, they had to follow Folilou''s subordinates'' orders and bring the scout to him. "Sir Fulilou... We thought you were in Fasrasma Continent at the moment..."


    Fulilou didn''t exin anything since his deployment to this ce was a secret. Still, he was quite surprised by those two scouts of the Juedibos Army. They were a lot stronger than what you would usually have for scouts. However, that didn''t matter now. "Just shut up and bring the scout you captured. Also, you better not say anything you saw in this fortresster, or you won''t be able to me anyone if you lose your lives."


    The two devils immediately nodded, feeling the pressure released by Fulilou when he threatened them. "Yes, sir. We saw nothing."


    Right after, a humanoid figure simr to a child was brought inside the room. He was pretty badly beaten, and his cultivation was sealed by ayer of devilish energy. Obviously, that was the work of the devils that captured him. Seeing that child, Fulilou narrowed his eyes. "Peak Elemental Space Race... There is no way the humanoid races would use such a high-level expert as a simple scout. This is not good. This ce''s secret has probably been found already."


    Fulilou''s subordinates were taken aback. "Then we must leave for the next location immediately, senior."


    "We can''t risk losing the target," another one also pressed.


    Fulilou narrowed his eyes before ordering. "Call Dogan and Zufato. They are cultivating in their rooms. Tell them that we probably havepany, and we are immediately moving to the next safe location."


    "Yes!" The subordinates nodded and left straight away, leaving just a few other devils behind.


    The two devils from the Juedibos Region army seemed to be as lost as before. "Sir... are we still needed for anything? If not, we would like to return to the Juedibos Army."


    Fulilou snorted in response. Devils never liked to get into dangerous situations where they had no benefits. Almost none of them had any sense of duty. He could tell that these two thought they were in the wrong ce and wrong time and wanted to leave immediately. However, how could he let them leave now that things turned out like this? Especially with their strength. "I will talk to Kukiro myselfter, so you two will follow our group for now. Don''t even think about running away, or I will end your lives myself."


    The two devils trembled a little and immediately nodded, feeling helpless to be thrown into this situation.


    Fulilou nodded and also added. "However, you did help with this guy''s capture, so I will let Kukiro know about it and tell him to reward you handsomely after our business is over."


    The two devil''s eyes lit up, and they bowed to Fulilou. "Thank you, sir."


    Just as Fulilou was about to pass a few more orders to the rest of the devils in the fortress and start the child''s interrogation, his eyes suddenly changed. "Shit! They really came!"


    He wasn''t the only one to notice it. The two devils, called Dogan and Zufato, had changes in expression as they noticed ck spots entering their Natural Spatial Perception, just like Folilou did. "Enemy attack!"


    The ones who entered their Spatial Senses were obviously Kanglia, Klingei, and the other cultivators. By now, the attack of Hrumes'' army had already started, so Kanglia knew it was time to act.

 Chapter 2393 It’s Really Them

    <h4>Chapter 2393 It''s Really Them</h4>


    Dogan appeared in the same room as Folilou in a sh, having found the same thing. "They know we have that person here. We need to take him away immediately. Zufato is already outside, so you should go and help him."


    Folilou nodded. "I know. I''m going now. I can only feel two Space-Time Realm cultivators, so Zufato and I are enough." Right after, Folilou spread his Divine Sense and warned all the devils in the fortress. ''All of you,e out and fight the cultivators. They only brought a few Elemental Space Realm experts and two Space-Time Ones. There is no need to kill; just defeating them is enough.''


    Right after, Folilou looked at Dogan and another five devils there were inside the room. Within those devils, two were the scouts of the Juedibos Army. "You all will help Dogan protect that humanoid over there. Follow his instructions. Even if you have to die, you must not let that person fall into the hands of the cultivators."


    He continued. "Dogan, they already scrambled the spacews in the surroundings, so teleporting away is out of the question. Use the secret passage and get away from here. I''ll buy you enough time."


    Dogan already expected that. "Leave it with me."


    Folilou then disappeared from the room, quickly appearing outside. His eyes then fell on Kinglei in the distance, who had just killed two devils who were unlucky enough to be close to him when he was advancing.


    Kinglei obviously noticed Folilou and showed a wicked smile. "Hehe! Finally, some fun!" Immediately, he shot in Folilou''s direction, disregarding everything.


    Folilou wasn''t afraid at all. He was also in the Space-Time Realm Peak Stage. Not only that but the environment here was filled with Devilish Energy and had a high concentration of Dark Element. This was inside the Devils'' Territory still, after all. That was definitely a huge advantage for him. "Hmph! Courting death!"


    The sh between the two started in a blink of an eye. Spatial Powers burst all around, andws shed against each other. At their level, no one around the battlefield could intervene except for Kanglia and Dogan. However, these two were already fighting each other as well. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The other cultivators took the chance to charge to the fortress, knowing that Kinglei and Kanglia were just buying time for them to rescue the target inside the fortress. "Let''s go!"


    Folilou nced at those Elemental Space Realm cultivators charging at the fortress but just coldly smiled. He then returned his attention to Kinglei.


    Sure enough, as soon as the cultivators were about to enter the fortress, tens of Devils, many of them being at the Elemental Space Realm, appeared from inside. They had been hiding all this time, so they wanted nothing more than toe out and take some action.


    In a moment, the charge of the cultivators was stopped. If anything, they were the ones being suppressed at the moment.


    Kanglia saw that and gritted her teeth while using her Divine Sense to speak to everyone. ''Fuck! The intel didn''t say anything about so many devils in the fortress! This is nothing like we expected.''


    Kinglei, who was having several shes against Folilou, immediately ordered. ''I don''t care if you guys die. Enter the fucking fortress and find the target! If any of you retreat, I''ll be the one to kill youter!''


    It wasn''t exactly an impossible request. There were many devils, with quite a few in the Elemental Space Realm, but those who could rival the cultivators were almost the same number. It''s just that the rest of the devils could harass from afar, making the situation quiteplicated. If they ignored everything and forced their way in, they might indeed find the target.


    However, Kanglia immediately cut Kinglei there. ''Are you crazy?! Didn''t you feel it with your Natural Spatial Perception as well? Even now, his presence appears inside my perception. There is another Space-Time Realm Devil inside. If they enter, they will only send themselves to their deaths. Even if they manage to somehow reach the target, they will never be able to bring the target out!''


    Kinglei''s expression turned even colder. ''This is all your fault! You should have sent more experts for this mission!''


    ''We couldn''t! We were being watched closely,'' Kanglia exined. ''If we sent too many of us away, the devils would get suspicious. Besides, we truly didn''t expect this many of them here.''


    Suddenly, Kinglei noticed that other Space-Time Realm devil inside the fortress moving further and further underground. In the end, the encirclement they were doing in the fortress wasn''t proving very useful. ''Fuck! They are using a hidden passage under the fortress. He is escaping!''


    Kinglei then released a lot of his Divine Energy and forced Folilou back for a moment. Right after, he raised his hand, and a spear appeared on it. Finally, he thrust it downward with all his strength, creating a huge piercing wave of red energy that went in the direction of thest Space-Time Realm Devil in the fortress.


    "Ha! Aren''t you a little too conceited?" How could Folilou not understand what Kinglei was doing? He wanted to force Dogan out of the passage with that attack.


    *Zash!*


    *Boom!*


    Folilou used his own weapon, covered with all his power, striking Kinglei''s attack before it could reach the fortress. Right after, he charged at Kinglei again. "With me here, you can forget about ever getting close to that fortress."


    Kinglei got even madder as blood covered his eyes. "You asked for it!" He couldn''t just ignore a devil at the same level as himself, especially in this environment. He had to fight back in the end.


    The battle continued and got more and more disadvantageous to the cultivators. Not only that, Kanglia began to get nervous. Quite some time passed, and it wouldn''t take long for reinforcements to arrive. Sure, Hrumes'' army helped shift most of the forces of the Juedibos army nearby.


    Finally, Kinglei and Kanglia''s natural Spatial Perception lost track of Dogan, who got too far away. From now on, it would be impossible to locate the target.


    "Retreat!" Knowing that staying here would only lead their group to their graves, Kanglia gave the retreating order. The mission was a failure.


    The devils obviously took the chance to try to bring as many cultivators down as they could, but Kinglei and Kanglia helped with the retreat, forcing their Space-Time battles to locations in between the fleeing cultivators and the devils.


    In the end, three of the Elemental Space Realm cultivators died while none of the Devils that really mattered perished. Not to mention that they lost the target, too.


    A few hourster, their group returned to their previously agreed gathering point. Everyone had terrible expressions and had many injuries. However, none of them cared about it. What they cared about the most was the fact that during the attack, a certain trio never appeared!


    "Where is Kenny, Goku, and Essefy?!" Kinglei spoke in rage! "I want to know where they are right now!"


    Everyone was angry, thinking that those three abandoned the mission as well. Kinglei, especially, was ready to kill everyone. If not for Kanglia there, he would have killed even his allies by now. He, too, wanted to know where the other three went as their absence definitely contributed to the failure.


    "Calm down," Kanglia said. "We don''t know what happened to them. Perhaps they were ambushed before they reached the fortress."


    "Forget it," a cultivator called Bacia shook his head. "They know they deserted during the mission. There is no way they will evere back here."


    Everyone''s mood got even worse. Yet, they knew Bacia was right. If it was them, they wouldn''t return to this ce either.


    However...


    "Hum?"


    Kanglia looked in a certain direction as three figures appeared in her Divine Sense Range. Not only that, but they just so happened to be the trio they all wanted to kill right now. "It''s... It''s really them..."

 Chapter 2394 Failure?

    Chapter 2394 Failure?


    Rean, Kentucky, and Essefynded near the group without a single scratch on their bodies. Obviously, they didn''t enter any fight at all... or so they thought, at least.


    Kinglei''s killing intent immediately surrounded Rean''s group before he pulled his spear from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. "Good! Good! At least you saved me the trouble of hunting you downter. Don''t think you are going to escape this ce. I''ll make sure to y with your bodies and souls to my heart''s content before eliminating you."


    All the other cultivators and demon beasts didn''t seem to care at all. If anything, they were also angry after seeing Rean''s grouppletely fine. That only reinforced their thought that Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy deserted from the mission.


    Rean, who could see the killing intent, looked at Kinglei with a confused expression. "Did something happen, senior Kinglei? You seem quite angry with us for some reason. Is it the injuries on your body? If that''s the case, there is no need to worry. I''m very good with healing skills."


    Seeing Rean''spleteck of respect only fuelled Kinglei''s anger even more. "Courting Death!" Immediately, he charged at Rean and the others, ready to take their lives. Yet...


    *ng!*


    Kanglia appeared in between them, stopping Kinglei''s attack at thest moment. Of course, she was only in the Middle Stage of the Space-Time Realm. She wasn''t Kinglei''s match. Because of that, she was forced several meters back even though she used all her strength to stop Kinglei just now.


    Kinglei''s dark expression turned in Kanglia''s direction. "Are you looking to die, too? I can fulfill your wish."


    Kanglia straight up again and shook her head. "That''s not it. If they deserted the mission, this oue is just right for them. However, I''ve seen their abilities before, so I don''t think they did it on purpose. I wish to at least hear their reason. After that, you can kill them as you see fit."


    She then pointed at Rean and the others. "Or could it be you aren''t at least curious about why they returned here? Would you havee back to this gathering point if you were they? Especially since you know you would be here?"


    Kinglei narrowed his eyes and looked at Rean and the others, who didn''t seem very concerned about him. Finally, he calmed down a little and put his spear away. "Fine. However, it is better to be an extremely amazing reason."


    Kanglia nodded before turning in Rean''s direction. "Goku, Kenny, Essefy... You didn''t appear during the attack on the fortress. Truth be told, with the number of Devils there, I don''t think it would have made much of a difference. However, it did end up making our mission a lot more difficult. Perhaps a chance to rescue the target would have appeared, too. Instead, a few of us even died there while you three seemed to bepletely fine."


    Kanglia continued. "The way things stand, all the me for the mission failure will be ced on you. There is nothing I can do for you unless you give me a reason for your disappearance. Care to exin where you went during that time and what were you doing?"


    "Failure?" The confusion on Rean, Essefy, and Kentucky''s faces became even more apparent. "What are you talking about? Wasn''t the mission a huge sess?"


    "S-Sess?" Let alone Kanglia. Everyone else was dumbfounded by their words.


    Right after, Kinglei got even angrier. "I see, I see... You seem to enjoy making fun of me. You can leave your lives here." Immediately, he pulled his spear out again and immediately moved to attack.


    However, before he could even move, Rean weaved his hand, and two figures appeared in front of everyone. One was alive and had its head covered by a ck cloth. The other was a devil, but this devil was dead.


    "What is this?" Even Kinglei had to stop in his tracks. Not that he cared about the two figures, but because he could still feel the lingering energy of the devil''s body.


    Initial Stage Space-Time Realm!


    Kanglia seemed to have understood and immediately looked at Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy in shock. "Could these two be...?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. This devil was the one who tried to flee while you all were fighting. As for this person with the face covered... this is our target. Well, I haven''t removed the ck cloth from his head, nor have I broken the seal in his cultivation. That said, I still don''t know who he is. In any case, the mission was a sess. Not only did we all manage to rescue the target, we even managed to kill a Space-Time Realm Devil."


    Rean smiled after that. "This is all thanks to everyone''s efforts. Without our coordinated attack, rescuing the target and getting this bonus would have been really difficult. Especially you, senior Kinglei! You held out the other Peak Stage Space-Time Realm Devil. That was of paramount importance! Now, we all have 2000 Merit Points to receive and perhaps even a bonus for the devil''s death. Hahaha!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everyone was speechless. How, just how, did they do it? Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy haven''t appeared during the attack at all. Thanks to their effort? Howe they didn''t know it?


    Kinglei saw himself forced to put his spear away once again, although the anger on his facepletely disappeared. He came here for the merit points, simple as that. If they truly managed to rescue the target, then he couldn''t care less how it was done as long as it didn''t cause him any losses. As for the cultivators who died, why would an evil cultivator like him care?


    Finally, Kinglei took a deep breath and approached. "Normally, I would say you were spilling bullshit. However, I still remember the energy of the devil that escaped inside the fortress through some hidden passage, so I know this is the real devil. Still, you were quite bold to use me like that."


    Kani also approached and couldn''t help but ask. "But... how did you do it?"


    Indeed. That was the question in everyone''s minds.

 Chapter 2395 Who Is This Guy?

    Chapter 2395 Who Is This Guy?


    Rean then smiled at Kinglei. "We were indeed a little bold, but that was for the sake ofpleting the mission. Sure, senior wouldn''t mind that, right? After all, there were 2000 Merit Points in y there. You said it yourself. You wouldn''t forgive anyone if they held you back, and this result should be the exact opposite of it."


    Rean could still see the killing intent around Kinglei. It''s just that it wasn''t directed at them anymore. It was just the normal killing intent he had seen the first time he saw the guy. Most likely, it had something to do with his cultivation technique.


    Kinglei narrowed his eyes for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. Finally, he couldn''t hold back anymore. "Hahahaha! Good! Good! Yes, I couldn''t care less about how you did it! The mission was a sess, and the reward was all that mattered to me."


    Kinglei then turned in Kanglia''s direction. "I''ll leave the rest up to you. As for everything else, I wasn''t paid to care about it. Do as you see fit. Just make sure to tell those old geezers to deposit my Merit Points in my badge. Otherwise, they know what to expect."


    He didn''t wait for Kanglia to answer at all. Kinglei immediately opened a spatial gate and disappeared inside. Where he went, no one knows.


    Kanglia sighed in relief, seeing that the time bomb finally left. She then turned in Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy''s direction. "Yes, considering you rescued the target, then the mission was indeed a huge sess. Especially since we only lost three members of our group. Initially, I was expecting at least ten deaths in exchange for a sessful rescue. After all, we would need to rush the mission before reinforcements appeared."


    "Still," Kanglia wasn''t satisfied, "You haven''t answered my question yet. How did you do it? I couldn''t perceive your presence at all."


    Yet, Rean just shook his head. "That I will have to keep a secret. That involves a few skills that I would rather keep hidden in my sleeve."


    Kentucky and Essefy also nodded, seeming not willing to talk either.


    "Sigh..." Kanglia couldn''t force them. "Whatever. You did a great job, and that''s all that matters." She then looked at the other cultivators, like Bacia, for example. "Some of you might hold some grudge that they used us, but the result was definitely better than expected. I hope you will let it go, considering we will all get paid."


    Bacia immediately nodded. "Absolutely. I was just angry because they didn''t appear during the attack. If I knew they were doing such a thing, I wouldn''t have minded. 2000 points! That''s all that matters. Well, at least for me, it is."


    The others also nodded, havingpletely forgotten the previous issue. First of all, were things really as easy as they seemed on the surface? Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy even managed to kill a Space-Time Realm devil. Perhaps they were in an even greater danger than anyone else during the attack.


    Rean then thought back at what had happened.


    It goes without saying that the child who was captured near the fortress was none other than Essefy. As for the two devils who captured the child... they were Rean and Kentucky!


    Initially, their n was to use Rean''s Body Transformation Technique to disguise themselves as Devils. However, there was a problem. How would they exin why they appeared in the fortress that no one was supposed to know was upied?


    That''s when Essefy came into y. They ''helped'' capture Essefy and had the devils in the fortress itself bring them in ''against'' their will. There, they met Folilou and even Dogan.


    They were sure the devils wouldn''t kill Essefy straight away. After all, they needed to know how the humanoid races found out about the fortress, and interrogating Essefy would be the fastest way. However, before they could start, the humanoids started their attack.


    Rean and Kentucky even pretended to not want to make part of anything, asking to leave. Yet, they knew the devils wouldn''t let them go that easily. The sudden attack of the humanoid races became an even better reason to force Rean and Kentucky to stay and help the other devils.


    While Folilou and Zufato, as well as the various other devils, fought the cultivators and demon beasts outside, Godan was encharged with taking the hostage away. To make sure he would have support, he also brought Rean, Kentucky, together with the other three Elemental Space Realm Devils in the hostage''s room.


    For Rean and Kentucky, it was simply perfect! Why, you may ask? That''s because they also had Natural Spatial Perceptions. Everyone above the Void Tempering Realm had it. Rean and Kentucky could feel the presence of the other Space-Time Realm Devils outside the fortress, fighting. If they acted right there, it would definitely catch the attention of those devils, and they would immediatelye back to help Dogan.


    Dogan then brought them to a hidden passage and guided everyone deep underground. Finally, after they got far enough, they exited both the Divine Sense and Natural Perception Range of the cultivators and devils alike.


    They then exited somewhere else, far away from the battlefield. Dogan rxed, dropping his guard and looking at Essefy, who Rean and Kentucky brought with them. "Now, let''s find out how you got the information about our location."


    Yet, just as he put his hand on Essefy''s head, preparing to use a Soul Searching Technique...


    *Swish!*


    A ck de appeared in his chest, having pierced his heart! Dogan then looked back at Rean, whose body began to change back into his fake humanoid appearance. "Y-You..."


    Too bad, though. It was toote. Rean''s Light Element rampaged inside Dogan''s body, not giving him even a second to react before he was killed.


    As for the other three Devis in the Elemental Space Realm? Rean and Kentucky alone were already as strong as Middle-Stage Space-Time Realm experts. How could these devils be of any threat to them? The only one who could possibly have a chance to escape was Dogan, but he was killed before he could do anything.


    Essefy even got himself free, unsealing his own cultivation and helping with the elimination of the remaining devils. Obviously, he had never been really injured, nor was his cultivation really sealed. It was all a pretense.


    Finally, the only one who remained was the face-covered hostage that Rean''s group didn''t know who it was. Not that they cared anyway. Rean simply sent him and the devils'' bodies into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and left with his group. Perhaps even now, Folilou still doesn''t know that Dogan is dead.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Back at the gathering point, Kentucky finally couldn''t hold his curiosity anymore. "So... senior Kanglia, just who is this guy?"


    Kanglia was also curious. After all, even she didn''t know the identity of the hostage. "Well, I guess we will find out now."

 Chapter 2396 More Work

    Chapter 2396 More Work


    Kanglia put her hand on the ck cloth, which seemed to have a few inscriptions that made the userpletely oblivious to anything happening outside. It blocked Divine Sense and even scrambled with the Natural Spatial Perception.


    After using a little of her Divine Energy, the inscriptions were easily removed, allowing the ck cloth toe out. Kani could have removed the seal on the guy''s cultivation first. However, the man might try something desperate straight away before even ascertaining the condition around him. It was better to let him know about everything first.


    *Fluf...*


    Everyone looked at the man, confused by his looks. The only thing everyone there could confirm was that neither of them had ever seen that guy before.


    The man opened his eyes, feeling the light hurting them after being in the darkness for so long. After a few moments, he finally began to get used to it and was able to see the people around him. "You... are not the Devils..."


    Kanglia also didn''t know who the guy was, but it didn''t matter at the moment. "Indeed. We were tasked with rescuing you from the Devils. You were being held in the Lodigan Fortress, and we just arrived from there."


    The man sighed, feeling like he aged thousands of years. "So, in the end, it was a failure, uh?"


    No one understood what he was talking about, nor did it seem he wanted to exin. "Thank you for your help. Do you have amunication badge I can use? Put me in contact with Flinyu."


    Flinyu was an elder of the Himaria Sect, one of the big powers of the Humanoid Races. He was also one of the few Divinity Realm Peak Stage Cultivators of the Realm of Gods. Back during thepetition to see who was going to acquire the free continent in the center of the Realm of Gods, Flinyu was one of the cultivators responsible for overseeing the contest.


    "Senior Flinyu?" Naturally, Kanglia and the other cultivators around all knew who he was. Not only that, but he was one of the cultivators who arranged for this attack on the fortress. "If you don''t mind me asking you, who are you? Of course, you don''t need to answer if you don''t want to. It''s just that it would make things easier if I knew your name."


    The man pondered a bit before saying, "Just tell Flinyu that the Vruves already found the truth. Once he hears it, he will know who wants to talk to him."


    The moment the word Vruve appeared, everyone''s eyes turned dark. They were all at least in the Elemental Space Realm in this group, so they did have enough influence to know about the Vruve Organization. The Organization that even though it didn''t possess a realm of its own, it wasn''t any weaker than the other three higher realms.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean and Roan, obviously, were even more interested. Roan was watching from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Of course, neither Rean nor Kentucky said anything.


    "Also, release the seal in my cultivation," the man asked.


    However, Kanglia shook her head. "Let me confirm with senior Flinyu first. Since the Vruve name appeared, I can''t take any risks with you. I hope you understand."


    The man nodded, seeming not concerned.


    Kani then pulled hermunication badge out and called a number. It''s just that it wasn''t Flinyu. Even though she was a Space-Time Realm Middle Stage, she didn''t have ess to all the contacts of the top experts of the Realm of Gods, which was understandable.


    First, she had to pass by Fosleve, the Sect Master of the Rambram Sect. Since she was part of this sect, Fosleve also knew about this rescue n. Hearing the information from Kanglia, Fosleve didn''t seem surprised and simply connected Kanglia straight to Flinyu.


    Normally, no one else other than the owner could use amunication badge. However, themunication badges havee a long way since they were created. With enough Divine Energy, it could even create a normal call that worked through voice instead of Divine Sense.


    That said, it didn''t take long before a crispy voice echoed from Kanglia''s badge. "It''s Flinyu. Nolui, is it you?"


    Obviously, that was the name of the hostage. "Indeed, it''s me. If you are in doubt, I might as well talk about your little adventure in Xandou Kingdom all those years ago."


    "WAIT! There is no need! It''s definitely, definitely you!" Everyone was taken aback by Flinyu''s reaction. What could have happened in this so-called Xandou Kingdom to make him that distressed. Yet, none of them would dare ask and would have to carry that question to their graves.


    Nolui faintly smiled and nodded. "Then that''s good. Now, have these guys release the seal in my cultivation."


    "Kanglia, is it?" Flinyu didn''t waste time. "You can remove his seal. I''ll take all responsibility for whatever happens after it."


    Kanglia didn''t need to hear twice. She pressed her hand against Nolui''s Dantian, using her Spatial Powers and Divine Energy to destroy the seal from the outside.


    Then, a burst of Divine Energy came from Nolui''s body as his cultivation finally began to circte once again. "Phew... Even though it hasn''t been even a week, it truly feels terrible to not be able to use one''s cultivation."


    Flinyu wasn''t interested in that, though. "Alright, you got yourself free. Kanglia, give this guy a freemunication badge and pass the number to me. I''ll have it unlocked in themunication system server."


    Kanlgia nodded and gave a badge to Nolui. He quickly used a drop of his blood and got it bound to himself. A minuteter, the badge activated on its own, showing that it was now allowed to use its normal functions.


    Flinyu then turned off his call with Kanglia and called Nolui directly. Naturally, the two used Divine Sense to talk through the badges, so the rest of the people there couldn''t hear the conversation anymore.


    A few minutester, Nolui put his badge away, having finished his talk to Flinyu. "Sorry, everyone. It seems like you will have to work a little more"

 Chapter 2397 Another Path...

    Chapter 2397 Another Path...


    Everyone looked at each other, confused. "What do you mean?"


    Rean and Roan, on the other hand, could already guess the reason for this sudden change. ''Destiny Attraction...'' The system''s beloved ability to throw the twins into weird events wherever they went. Obviously, they thought it to be one more of those.


    ''Well, we want to know what he has to do with the Vruves, after all,'' Roanmented, and Rean nodded. They were already used to this kind of thing.


    Kani then raised her hand. "Sorry, friend Nolui. But we have our own tasks to carry out after this. The attack on the Krohasan Region is still ongoing, so we need to go back to give support. Now that you are safe, we will have to leave."


    However, it was exactly at this moment that Kanglia received a call from the Rambram Sect. She quickly answered, and her expression couldn''t help but show helplessness. "So you already arranged everything..."


    Nolui nodded. "Yes. Flinyu made an agreement with your Sect Master. However..." Nolui then looked around. "Where is the guy called Kinglei? He was supposed to be with your group and also take part in this next job."


    "He left," Kanglia answered. "As soon as it was confirmed that you were safe, he didn''t want to have anything to do with us anymore. Don''t ask me where he went because I don''t know. And I highly doubt he would answer a call from me."


    "Let me give it a try..." Nolui once again contacted Fliyu back and made a few arrangements. A few momentster, he turned to everyone. "Alright,e with me."


    The cultivators were still curious. Even now, they didn''t know what they had got themselves into. Above all, they still remember when Nolui talked about the Vruves.


    "Sorry, but I have no intention of going," suddenly one of them spoke. "I knew someone who was involved with the Vruves in the past. He disappeared without a trace before his Soul me snuffed out. Everyone at our level or above knows that nothing goodes from involving themselves with the Vruves."


    He was quickly followed by another cultivator, Bacia. "He is right. I''m sorry, senior Kanglia. But if I have to face punishment for refusing this new mission, I will d ept it. I''m not going either."


    Kalngia wasn''t to retort, but even she couldn''te up with a good reason to convince the others to go. Threat to kill them for disobeying orders? They don''t want to go because they thought it to be a certain death, so what was the point?


    Nolui didn''t seem surprised with that. "10000 Merit Points."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "WHAT?!" Instantly, everyone''s expression changed. That was a ridiculously huge number. Missions like this rescue don''t appear every time. Usually, it would take several years to amass 2000 Metir Points, let alone 10000. Rean''s group was an exception only because of their special abilities and the fact they were much stronger than their cultivation level showed.


    Nheless, even Rean and Kentucky were taken aback. "Nolui, right? Do you even have the authority to offer 10000 Merit Points?" Well, Rean and Kentucky would follow Nolui regardless of having points or not. Still, why not confirm it as well?


    Even Bacia, one of the cultivators who voiced his refusal, seemed to be struggling. In the end, he asked with a doubtful tone. "Goku is right. Do you have that authority?" 10000 would be enough for him to buy everything he was aiming for. So, even if he gets involved with the Vruves, if he survives, he can just hide himself for a long time until everyone forgets about him.


    However, everyone''s question didn''t need an answer from Nolui. That''s because theirmunication badges were activated, having received a new message. When they all looked inside, they were shocked.


    They had just received the 2000 Merit Points from the rescue mission. On top of that... another 5000 Merit Points appeared out of nowhere!


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Noluiughed. "Hahaha! Seems like it was faster than I thought. I got you half of the payment in advance. Of course, you won''t be able to spend it here. Only after the mission is over. If you decide to leave now, these 5000 points will be taken back, but you won''t receive any repercussions. However, I hope these 5000 points serve as proof that I''m not joking. Go on this mission with me, and if you return alive, you will be 10000 Merit Points richer."


    Rean and Kentucky instantly flew to Nolui''s side. "You can count on us, Nolui." Well, they would do that with or without points anyway. Yet, this situation yed in their favor as it looked like they were the most determined ones.


    Nolui nodded, satisfied. "Good! Anyone else? I can guarantee you there will be no other chance to get this many Merit Points in the future. In fact, this might be the easiest Merti Points you ever got. That''s because it is still not guaranteed that the mission will involve any risks. Of course, whether you believe it or not is up to you."


    Kanglia sighed and then stepped forward, too. "I''m going. With these 10000 points, I can retire from this war earlier and get the item I was aiming for."


    Slowly, more cultivators moved to Nolui''s side, epting their fates. Big risks are followed by big rewards. That was thew of the universe.


    In the end, only two cultivators were too afraid to participate, so they bid farewell to everyone and left. Nolui used hismunication badge to warn the higher-ups about these two as well, having their points taken away.


    He then looked at the remaining cultivators and demon beasts. "Good. I can also tell you that Kinglei will join uster, so it should put you guys more at ease."


    Everyone bitterly smiled. Was Kinglei''s presence really something that could put anyone at ease? Not thatined, of course.


    "Seven Elemental Space Realm experts, all in the Peak Stage. Kanglia and I are both in the Space-Time Realm, although I''m in the Late Stage while she is in the Middle," said Nolui. "There is also Kinglei, so it should be enough."


    Finally, he looked in a certain direction. "As for our mission... it is to investigate a new Pseudo-Temporal Path that doesn''t seem to connect to any of the Three Higher Realms nor the Mortal Realm."

 Chapter 2398 Noluis Importance

    Chapter 2398 Nolui''s Importance


    Some of the cultivators got puzzled. "Pseudo-Temporal Path? What is that?"


    Rean''s group obviously knows about it. After all, they used one in the past to go from the Underworld to the Heavens. Different from the Main Temporal Path, which has been there for countless years, the Pseudo-Temporal Path only stays open for a short time. Usually, they disappear within 200 to 300 years.


    They are also hard to find since they can appear anywhere in any of the three Higher Realms. Some even connect to the Mortal Realm below. Considering the size of each of the Realms, finding them is harder than finding a specific grain of sand on a beach.


    But then again, due to the sheer number of living beings in all these realms, eventually, someone stumbles on these temporary paths. However, not everyone can go through them. They are extremely unstable, which puts a limit on the cultivation one can go through them.


    The cultivation limit is also random, depending on the Pseudo-Temporal Path itself and how long it has been open. The closer the Path is to close, the more unstable it bes. Naturally, the cultivation level it can hold also gets lower. It''s basically because it can''t hold the existence of someone too powerful, as such an existence affects thews of space around it.


    That was the exnation Nolui gave everyone, which was the same one Rean''s group knew about.


    Nolui then continued. "Those are the rules... or so they should have been. However, we found a new Pseudo-Temporal Path that doesn''t connect to any of the Three Higher Realms or the Mortal Realm. Such a thing shouldn''t have happened, but it did."


    Nolui then looked at hismunication badge, checking where he was at the moment. Right after, he opened a Spatial Gate. "Alright, all of you,e inside. We need to get moving. You can ask me more questions on the way."


    Everyone entered, and Nolui closed the passage behind. On the way, Rean was the first one to voice his doubts. "So, Nolui, where does this Pseudo-Temporal Path connect?"


    Nolui shook his head, though. "That''s the issue, we don''t know. It has never happened before... Well, at least we don''t have any records of such a thing. The three higher realms are just too big, so it might have happened somewhere in the past, but we never found it."


    Kanglia was next. "What does the Vruves have to do with it? As you know, we would rather not get involved with them."


    "That''s exactly the reason why we are putting so much importance into this path," Nolui exined. "It was because the Vruves sniffed out the discovery of this new Path and are trying to enter that we are interested. We want to know what could possibly make the Vruves move out."


    Bacia found it strange. "But... why would you need people like us to go check this thing? I mean... wouldn''t it be better to call a few Divinity Realm Experts to check? Sure something involving Vruves would catch the Divinity Realm experts'' attention. Senior Flinyu and Fosleve seem to be within them."


    "Not only that," a guy Kasmesford spoke. "The Vruves could also send their own Divinity Realm experts, so our presence in such a ce is basically suicide."


    Of course, considering they are going through this mission, there must be a reason behind it. They simply waited for Nolui to exin those obvious doubts.


    "You are all wrong. First, the Vruves can''t send any Divinity Realm Experts to the Realm of Gods. There is a reason for that," Noluio began.


    Rean immediately nodded. He had heard about it back when the war just started. "That one, I know. Before the war started, the Realm of Gods was closed. Divinity Realm experts are capable of forcing their way into other Realms without the need for the Temporal Path. Unfortunately, the experts of our Realm of Gods were afraid of the Elder Devilsing to help the Devils during the war, so the first thing they did was close the Realm. I don''t know how they did it, but I''m sure no Divinity Realm Experts, Elder Devils, or Archangels can enter the Realm of Gods at the moment without using the Main Temporal Path."


    Nolui was surprised that Rean knew such information. Usually, only the Divinity Realm experts would be aware of such things. "Indeed, you are right. Because of this, the Vruves definitely can''t send any Divinity Realm experts."


    He then looked at Kamesford. "As for our own Divinity Realm Experts, you should be well aware of why they can''te at the moment."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "The war?" Kamesford asked back. "But can''t we separate at least one Divinity Realm expert?"


    Rean was the one to answer. "The Vruves know about the Pseudo-Temporal Path, so they definitely want toe and use it. That said, any space Divinity Realm expert is most likely..."


    Nolui nodded. "You are quite smart, Goku. Indeed, all the Divinity Realm Experts we have to spare are stationed at the Temporal Path Entrance. Even though we have many formations in ce, when the Vruves are involved, you can''t be too careful."


    "Besides, even if Divinity Realm experts and simr appeared at this new Pseudo-Temporal Path, all they could do was look and protect the entrance. The Path can''t hold existences at their level, after all."


    Nolui''s eyes then narrowed. "That said, the Vruves can only count on one thing: Space-Time Realm and bellow experts that they already had stationed in the Realm Of Gods."


    Essefy raised his hand. "I believe that''s the part where you will exin about your capture by the Devils, right?"


    Nolui scratched the back of his head. "Well, that''s correct too. You see... I''m basically the only one who knows where this Path is located, so the Vruves allied with the Devils to get me captured. However, the Devils don''t know about this Path. They just epted the job as there was probably a high payment for it."


    Immediately everyone understood why this Nolui was so important to everyone.

 Chapter 2399 Zrufalin

    Chapter 2399 Zrufalin


    "Then why not send a lot of Space-Time Experts and simr with you instead of us?" Bacia asked.


    Rean sighed, though. "Let me guess... Not everyone in the Humanoid, Demon Beasts, and Spirit Races knows about it. Am I right?"


    Nolui could only confirm Rean''s words. "Yes. It''s nothing that surprising, is it? We are allied to take down the Devils, but that doesn''t mean we are friends. Just what kind of treasure is behind this new Pseudo-Temporal Path that made the Vruves move out? Flinyu and Fosleve are keeping the secret, so they only sent me at first. Now that you got somehow involved, they also included you in this."


    "Alright, it is alling together now," Kentucky finally spoke. "However, you haven''t told us how the Vruves found out about it. If even most of our experts in the Realm of Gods don''t know, how did they sniff it out?"


    "That''s where my knowledge ends," Nolui shrugged his shoulders. "If I had the answer to your question, we could avoid so many more troubles rted to the Vruves. They found out about it somehow, but I have absolutely no idea how they did it."


    "Fine," Kentucky continued. "But how did you find out that the Vruves know about this path?"


    "Because I was found by them when I was journeying there a second time," Nolui exined. "I might be wrong, but from the looks of it, they only know a partial location of the Path''s entrance. After all, Pseudo-Temporal Paths are hard to find. The fact that I also appeared in that ce where no one was supposed to be also hinted to them that I knew something."


    "Having been found, I immediately ran away and only escaped after using many life-saving treasures," Nolui remembered. "But who would have thought that as soon as I got out of their range, they would contact the Devils and have their experts mobilized to capture me? I was already weak after such a long pursuit, so the appearance of the Devils sealed my destiny."


    "Naturally, the Devils wouldn''t give me up for free, so they hid me while they negotiated with the Vruves. I''m pretty sure that they are asking for help about the war against them here in the Realm of Gods in exchange for me," Nolui finally concluded. "Well, they don''t have that card anymore. Hahaha!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    They also asked how Flinyu found Nolui''s location after being captured, but Nolui refused to answer that question. There seemed to be some secret behind it. They also asked a lot more questions about the Vruves and what to expect when they arrived. Unfortunately, Nolui could only escape after finding the Vruves, so he knew little about their forces.


    All he knew was that there shouldn''t be many of them as experts at the Space-Time Realm and below aren''t exactly plentiful. They were spies in the Realm of Gods, and the Vruves had to watch the other two Realms, too. That''s why Nolui was confident they could put at least some resistance during this investigation with this group in case they were found by the Vruves.


    Nolui''s group continued to enter his Spatial Gates for a while, traveling for five days nonstop. During this time, everyone also recovered from their injuries from the attack on the fortress. Well, the serious ones were mostly due to Rean and Kentucky''s assistance.


    With a Late Space-Time Realm cultivator using Spatial Gates, the travel was many times faster than what it would have been if Rean was the one using them. By now, they were already far away from the Tormalek Continent, having reached another Continent much further into the Devils'' Territory: Paradito Continent.


    This continent was still well within the Devils'' Graps, and little changed even after the war started. The harvesting of living souls continued as always. It''s just that the number of Devils taking care of such things reduced a lot, with most of them being sent to the war.


    Nheless, this continent was so far away that it could be said to be one of thest continents that would be conquered. Defense wasn''t very high, nor did it have a need to since it wouldn''t make sense to start an attack in this ce.


    An army of the Realm of Gods would have topletely disconnect itself from the rest of the Realm of Gods forces if they wanted to attack this continent at the moment. That would be the same as suicide. Best case scenario, the war would take at least another hundred years to reach this ce, so the Devils were little concerned about it.


    *Zush!*


    Somewhere in the Zrufalin Region of the Paradito Continent, a Spatial Gate opened without attracting any attention. From inside, a group of nine people and demon beasts came out. The leader quickly spread his Divine Sense, trying to see if there was any danger around. After finding nothing, he sighed in relief. "Seems like we are in the clear." Naturally, this group was Nolui and everyone else.


    "From here on out, we are going to fly. If we find any member of the Vruve Organization or Devils, we will act ordingly," he continued. "However, we will do our best to stay hidden. If everything goes well, we might reach the Pseudo-Temporal Path without being discovered."


    Everyone nodded and quickly followed Nolui, who flew very close to the ground. Nolui also took out a circr golden treasure that shined with specs of white light while he guided everyone. "This thing can prevent Divine Senses from seeing us as long as the owner of the Divine Sense isn''t too close. I ask you all to refrain from using your Divine Senses so that the other side can''t find us either. I only used it when we arrived since I didn''t know if there was a trap waiting for us. Now, there is no need anymore."


    No oneined as they also didn''t want to fight anyone.


    Little did they know, though. The moment Nolui appeared in the Zrufalin Region, a certain pair of eyes opened and looked in his direction from a huge distance away.

 Chapter 2400 Found you

    Chapter 2400 Found you


    The group moved rtively fast, although they did their best to cause the least amount of disturbance. They passed by several devils and even near one of the nearby living soul farms. Rean had to admit he had the urge to go there and see if he could help those locked inside. However, reason told him he shouldn''t make any harsh move at the moment.


    They continued like that for over half a day until finally, they arrived at a grasnd with just a few small hills. Green could be seen everywhere as this ce seemed to not be affected too much by the Devilish Energy of the Devils.


    Nolui stopped for a moment after getting to that ce, seeming to be checking something. "Let''s wait here."


    "Why?" Kani asked back straight away.


    Nolui smiled. "Did you forget? We have onest friend to join our group."


    Only then did everyone remember that Kinglei wasing as well. From the looks of it, this ce would be their meeting point. There, they stayed for a few more hours, which was strange. Back when Kinglei left, he hadn''t done so for long. He was supposed to have caught up to them by now if the location given to him was right.


    Suddenly, a ck spot appeared near them, which startled the cultivators for a moment. However, they understood that it must be Kinglei and that he was using some technique to hide himself, too. Not too long after, he entered Nolui''s Treasure Range that protected against Divine Senses.


    "So... you were that idiot who was captured, uh?" Kinglei, as always, didn''t seem to care about respect at all.


    Nolui didn''t seem to care either, keeping a smile on his face. "That''s me indeed. Have you already been briefed about the contents of this mission?"


    Kinglei nodded. "Yes. The old geezers even paid me in advance, so I had toe. I have a reputation to maintain, after all. As long as I receive a payment to my satisfaction, I will do anything."


    "Good!" Nolui was happy with that. "We aren''t very far from the entrance, and we don''t know where it will bring us, so you better be ready."


    As long as it was within this Universe, Kinglei was confident he could return to the Realm of Gods, so he didn''t care too much about where he would end up. Besides, he had got involved with the Vruves in the past and was one of the few cultivators who didn''t care about them.


    Kinglei then spoke. "Alright, let''s not waste each other''s time. Just bring us to wherever this path is located."


    "Sure thing. We are close already anyway." Nolui nodded.


    It was then that another voice echoed. "Oh! Are we close? That''s good to know."


    Everyone''s expression immediately changed as they looked in the direction of the voice. There, a Spatial Gate suddenly opened, revealing an old man wearing a silver robe. Behind him, several more experts came out, all wearing simr clothes.


    Nolui knew who that man was. He just happened to be one of the experts that pursued him back when he tried to escape. "Careful! That''s Grovan from the Vruve Organization!"


    Kinglei looked at the guy, and the confidence on his face disappeared. He was proud of hisbat power, but he could tell that the old man wasn''t any worse than himself. "Hehe! Seems like we already got somepany."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Grovan ignored Kinglei, though. His eyes werepletely fixed on Nolui. "What about you just surrender and save everyone''s time. Don''t worry. We can let you live by the end. It''s just that we will get rid of the rest here and-"


    Yet, before he could finish his words, his eyes showed some surprise as his body quickly vanished from the spot. A fraction of a secondter, a spear energy came out of space, piercing through the spot Grovan had just left.


    Space broke apart, and spatial rifts appeared for a moment, showing the power of that spear energy. If just the spear energy was that strong, how much stronger was the spear itself?


    Grovan''s confidence also disappeared from his face as he looked back at Kinglei. He was close enough to tell that Kinglei was in the same realm as himself, Peak Space-Time. Yet, he didn''t expect Kinglei to be able to disy such strength with a single attack, and that was obviously just a provocation. "Boy, taking into consideration your strength, I''ll let it slide and allow you to leave. This is the first andst warning, fuck off."


    Kinglei snorted in response. When Grovan ignored his existence, it obviously made Kinglei a little dissatisfied. Besides, he already got the payment, so he couldn''t retreat now. "Old geezer, do you have what it takes to demand such a thing? Let''s find it out."


    Since the battle was unavoidable, Kinglei didn''t waste time and went straight for the strongest enemy, Grovan.


    Kanglia looked at that and was quite surprised. The power Kinglei showed just now was definitely higher than the one he showed in the fortress. ''This fucker was holding back during the mission...''


    Yet, she didn''t have time to think too much about it. Grovan wasn''t the only enemy there. He had brought quite a few experts as well, and Space-Time Realm ones were definitely part of it.


    Nolui, on the other hand, was already fighting another member of the Vruve Organization.


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    "Dengais, right? Since you found me, I might as well pay back the injuries you caused me during our first encounter." Back when he was running, Dengais ambushed him once, making Nolui almost lose his life. Fortunately, the Vruves wanted him alive, so Dengais held back. It was only thanks to that that he escaped.


    "Hmph! Just because you brought a few ants, you think you have the power to contend against the Vruve Organization?" Dengais asked. "You must be quite blind. Your side has three Space-Time Realm experts while ours... has five!"


    *Arrrrrghhhh!!!*


    Yet, Dengais'' expression immediately changed as he looked in a certain direction. There, he saw a cultivator holding a ck sword... and that ck sword was pierced through the heart of one of the Space-Time Realm experts he had just mentioned!

 Chapter 2401 The Sudden Turn

    Chapter 2401 The Sudden Turn


    Going back a few seconds in the past, just when the Vruves appeared, Grovan had already told all hispanions that they would kill everyone other than Nolui. That said, his group quickly spread and charged at different opponents.


    Everyone, naturally, noticed the other expertsing after them. However, little did they notice that Rean and Kentucky had purposely positioned themselves so that the Space-Time Realm enemies would end up selecting them as their targets.


    As soon as the Vruve arrived, Nolui put his treasure that blocked Divine Senses away. He knew that the Vruves most likely used some other method to find his location. Not only that, but they also followed him without rming his group.


    With Nolui''s treasure out, Rean and Kentucky could tell each of the experts'' strengths with Rean''s Divine Sense Bending Skill. He soon noticed that the Vruves had one Peak Stage Space-Time Realm expert, two Late-Stage, and two Initial Stage ones.


    Kanglia was in this realm but at the Middle Stage, so she had to face the second Late Stage expert even though she would be at a disadvantage. Nolui faced the guy called Dengais, who was in the same realm and stage as him.


    That left the two Initial Stage Space-Time Realm experts free to move. Once Rean and Kentucky positioned themselves, those two remaining Initial Stage Space-Time Realm experts from the Vruve immediately charged at them.


    Everyone other than Kanglia, Kinglei, and Nolui was in the Elemental Space Realm, so these two Vruves didn''t put them in their eyes at all. Especially since the Vruves were usually stronger than those at the same level.


    Too bad, though. That overconfidence was the downfall of the first Space-Time Realm expert in this battle. Well, it wasn''t like you could me him. Although there was only one stage separating Rean and the guy, the Vruve who attacked him was in the Space-Time Realm. His ability to control Time Power was supposed to give him the ultimate advantage against anyone below this level.


    Naturally, that wasn''t the case for Rean. He pretended to try to flee while the enemy''s Time Power forced him to slow down. While the enemy approached to deliver the killing blow, Rean even turned around and put his sword in front of him in a defensive form, seeming to be terrified.


    Yet, just as the enemy''s weapon was about to pierce Rean''s head, Rean''s Sky Energy, Sword Aura, Life World Domain, and Time Power immediately burst out at full strength. Rean dodged the sure-killing blow in thest instant while his sword changed direction. It was too fast, too sudden, too unexpected!


    The heart of the Vruve was pierced, and Rean''s Light and Dark Elements rampaged inside his body,pletely destroying his meridians. Naturally, Rean was taking Dark Element from Roan inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "Jidambo!" Dengais shouted as his expression showed extreme shock. He could never have expected a Space-Time Realm expert from the Vruve Organization to die in the hands of an Elemental Space Realm expert from somewhere else. Too bad Rean was as strong as a Middle-Stage Space-Time Realm, though.


    Rean didn''t wait for everyone to recover from their surprise. That''s because Kentucky, who was still pretending to be ''weak'' until now, immediately acted after Rean killed the first opponent.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    A field of de Feather appeared around his enemy. Rean''s body moved at breakneck speed, and he took advantage of that Kentucky had led the other Space-Time Initial Stage Vruve near him. His Life World Domain instantly neutralized all the opponent''s Domain Effects, including the beneficial ones for the enemy himself.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Nafrak, careful!" Grovan, who was keeping his Divine Sense over the battlefield, immediately noticed Rean and Kentucky''s aim. By now, he would need to be an idiot to not know that Rean and Kentucky were way, wayyyy stronger than their cultivation realms suggested.


    He immediately tried to get away from Kinglei, but how could Kinglei allow that? "Hey, you are ying with me!"


    Kinglei increased the pressure, giving Grovan no time to care about anyone else. As much as he hated to admit it, he had to admit that this Kinglei, someone who wasn''t part of the Vruves, had a simr strength to his. "Crowley, help him!"


    However, that wasn''t the case for everyone. Nolui could still hold his own against Dengais and prevent him from intervening. However, Kanglia was at a disadvantage from the very start. Her cultivation was a realm lower than her enemy, the guy called Crowley, and she was a pretty average cultivator at that. If things continued like this, she would die in just a few minutes. Holding her enemy back and preventing him from bothering Rean and Kentucky? That was way outside her abilities.


    Nafrak was instantly put on the backfoot against Rean and Kentucky. Especially since Rean''s Time Powers made his own pretty useless against his opponent. As for his Domain, he was definitely using it, but he simply couldn''t feel the effect at all, which was a first in his life.


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    Rean and Kentucky bombarded the guy from everywhere, giving him almost no chance to defend. In a matter of a second, the injuries over Nafrak''s body were already plenty. He was purposely letting Kentucky''s de Feather Domain hit his body just so that he could focus on Rean and Kentucky themselves. That was his only chance of surviving as long as possible.


    "Immortal hing Through the Heavens!"


    Suddenly, a powerful wave of Sword Energy entered Rean and Kentucky''s domain, aiming straight at the two of them. Rean and Kentucky dodged at thest moment, but that also forced them to let Nafrak retreat. Nafrak then quickly left Rean and Kentucky''s Domain while Crowly stopped just outside, having noticed Rean''s weird Domain ability. Yet, he sighed in relief. At least he saved Nafrak and could now turn the tides of this battle in their favor... or so he thought.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    *Arrrrghhh!*


    It was then that another scream echoed through the battlefield as Nafrak''s body went limp. At the height of his Dantian, a White de split his body in two!


    Roan... decided to show himself!

 Chapter 2402 Even More Surprises

    Chapter 2402 Even More Surprises


    Even Kanglia and Kinglei didn''t know who the guy was. Because of Rean''s Body Transformation Skill, Roan had apletely different appearance to Rean. Of course, Rean didn''t want to get any misunderstandings, so he sent everyone a Divine Sense Message. ''Don''t worry, he is here to help. That''s a friend of mine who is traveling with me. I let him inside my Pocket Dimensional Realm.''


    Still, Kanglia, Kinglei, and all the other experts didn''t even see him appearing. Usually, when somethinges out of the Pocket Dimensional Realm, there is an oscition in space around the area where it will appear. That oscition was pretty obvious and prevented anyone from being taken by surprise because of experts inside someone''s Dimensional Realms. However, no one noticed when Roan came outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Roan wasn''t there to exin, though. He immediately changed targets and charged straight at Crowley. At the same time, he sent Kanlgia a Divine Sense Message, too. ''What as you spacing out for? Help to deal with this guy! He is too strong for me alone.''


    ''Death World Domain!''


    Kanglia woke up from her stupor and immediately shot in Crowley''s direction. Rean, obviously, did the same thing.


    Crowley quickly recovered from that setback. The truth still remained. His side her two Late Stage Space-Time Realm cultivators, and he was one of them. So what if Rean, Roan, and Kanglia joined hands? Instead of running away, he decided he might as well get rid of Roan.


    ''Timeless Spatial Severing!''


    Space and time gathered around Roan''s body and Crowley''s weapon. Seeing that Roan was only in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm and was the closest to him, he was certain he could eliminate Roan in a single go. Kanglia definitely wouldn''t arrive in time to help him.


    Crowley''s speed with his control over time was much faster than Roan''s, especially since Crowley was trying to hold Roan down with his time power. His sword attack arrived in front of Roan in a fraction of a second, giving Roan no time to dodge.


    Yet, Roan had no intention to dodge in the first ce. His body burst with Sky Energy and Dark Element. His own Time Power, now much better after entering the Peak Stage, countered Crowley''s, at least preventing him from being affected. Then, his scythe moved to encounter Croley''s attack.


    ''Death Style, Reversive Arcs!''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Countless threads of Dark Element and Sky Energy, fuelled by his Scythe Aura, created a shield in front of Crowley''s sword just in the time it arrived.


    *Bang!*


    The threads bent backward, forcing Roan back several tens of meters. Yet, no injury appeared on his body, although he did look like to used quite some strength to defend against it.


    "What?!" Crowley couldn''t believe what he saw. He would have epted it if Roan had used some treasure to save his life against his attack. However, it was obvious Roan only used his strength and his weapon. With just that, he was able to survive a Late Space-Time Realm attack.


    Roan coldly smiled, having bought the time he needed. As soon as the attack failed, another three Domains enveloped Crowley. One was Kanglia''s Fire Domain, although it wasn''t as useful as the twins. The other two were obviously Rean and Kentucky''s. Roan''s one was already corriding Crowley''s Domain. Now that Rean appeared topletely nullify all its effects, Crowley''s Domain became nothing but a meaningless expenditure of energy. "What the hell is this?!"


    "Ask yourself again in the next life!" Rean instantly attacked, not giving Crowley any time to think. Rean and Roan had a personal vendetta against the Vruves, too. After all, they destroyed the Sunkan. If not for the system, everyone would have really died.


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor Sword!''


    Crowley''s anger immediately surfaced. "Just because you have a somewhat weird Domain, do you think you can bridge the gap in cultivation between us? Courting Death!"


    Crowley''s Domain was indeed nullified, but he could still use his Spatial and Time Powers. He raised his sword, and it began to shine with a blue color. Right after, it seemed to grow hundreds of meters long!


    ''Timeless Illusion sh!''


    Even though it grew that big, the sword''s speed didn''t reduce. If anything, it seemed even faster than when it was used to attack Roan. However, Rean was extremely confident in his ck Star Sword and his other abilities. Sky Energy, Light and Dark Element, Sword Aura, Time Power, Space-Light Power. Everything was used in his me Emperor Sword as both swords shed against each other!


    *Boom!*


    A huge burst of Divine Origin Energy, Space and Time Powers spread from the point of collision. Just like Roan, Rean was also forced back, taking several tens of meters to stead himself. Nheless, he just smiled as his Light Element immediately healed the injuries caused by the sh.


    Crowley was already losing his mind. Not only one, but two Elemental Space Realm cultivators were able to hold his all-out attacks. How could that be possible?!


    ''Not good!''


    Obviously, Kanglia and ROan didn''t just watch as Crowley and Rean exchanged blows. In fact, Kani almost stopped herself because she also didn''t think Rean would be able to defend against Crowley. Fortunately, Rean told her to believe in him and continue to charge. Without much of a choice, Kanglia did exactly that. To her shock, Rean was able to do that.


    A red staff appeared in Kanglia''s hand, a weapon she hadn''t used until now. Her Spatial Powers, Fire Element, and everything else were already enveloping it as her staff came crashing down against Crowley.


    Crowley gritted his teeth as another sword appeared on his other hand. He then performed a quite acrobatic movement, using both swords to stop Kanglia... and Roan!


    Yes, he noticed Roan''s opportunistic move after the sh against Rean. Still, he was furious about how annoying was the position Roan used to attack. It was truly the worst possible, forcing him to bring out his second sword, something he hadn''t done in several centuries!

 Chapter 2403 The Battle Continues

    Chapter 2403 The Battle Continues


    *Bang, bang!*


    With Roan and Kanglia''s Power, they weren''t the ones being forced back this time. Instead, it was Crowley. Even his full force with Spatial and Time Powers was not enough to gain the upper hand. ''These fucking Domains! Also, how the hell are these two humans using Time Powers at the Elemental Space Realm?!''


    Still, Crowley didn''t give up. He didn''t ept that a Late Space-Time Realm expert from the Vruve Organization like him was on his back foot against cultivators on a lower realm.


    *Arrrghhh!*


    Suddenly, he heard another scream. His Divine Sense then focused in that direction, just in time to see a Divine Bird finishing off one of the Vruve Organization experts. Yes, Kentucky didn''te after Crowley. Roan told him to go after the Elemental Space Realm experts. Kentucky was definitely much stronger than any of those with his own Sky Energy, after all.


    Kentucky had also used his Domain to trap another two of the Vruve Organization Elemental Space Realm enemies. With the help of Bacia and a guy called Culoj, they wouldn''t take more than a few seconds to finish those two.


    In fact, you could say that those experts of the Vruve Organization are indeed much stronger than your usual cultivators. Kentucky wasn''t as strong as Rean and Roan, but he was very close, definitely strong enough to hold his own against a Space-Time Realm Middle Stage for a while. Yet, he couldn''t instantly crush these Elemental Space Realm enemies. That was proof of their much higher strength. Too bad they selected the wrong opponents.


    Grovan continued to exchange several shes against Kinglei, failing to take the upper hand. Kinglei was another anomaly that went against Grovan''s expectations. Although he wasn''t as ridiculous as Rean and Roan, just the fact that Kinglei could fight against him was already surprising enough.


    At first, the Vruves held the advantage since they were stronger than others at the same level. The Elemental Space Realm members from Rean''s group were instantly suppressed by their enemies. Unfortunately for them, they barely had the time to use that advantage before Rean killed the first Initial Stage Space-Time Realm Vruve.


    *Boom!*


    *Ahhhh!*


    Kentucky used his Kawa''s Divine Thrust, finishing another enemy. Thest one inside his Domain immediately tried to flee, but with three against one and Kentucky being much faster while flying, he would find it very hard to seed.


    Roan, Rean, and Kanglia join efforts continued. Crowley was able to use his huge cultivation advantage to keep them upied, but he knew he wouldn''tst forever. He definitely had more reserves of Divine Origin Energy than the three attacking him. However, he was also spending several times more to defend against them while he could barely find opportunities to attack.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    Grovan, seeing that they would end up losing, gritted his teeth and pulled out a purple and triangr-shaped object from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. Right after, he poured his Divine Origin Energy inside, causing it to suddenly expand.


    Kinglei felt something wrong with that treasure and immediately flew back. However, Groan just snorted. "Toote!"


    That triangr-shaped treasure then disappeared from his hand, appearing right above Kinglei''s head! Kinglei was taken aback, not being able to feel how it moved so fast. However, he had fought other experts in the past that had their own treasures. ''Definitely a treasure made by a Divinity Realm expert,'' he thought. He quickly took out his own trump card, which enveloped him in a green cocoon.


    Both the Purple Triangle and the green cocoon emanated a power far beyond what a Space-Time Realm cultivator could show. Nheless, Grovan didn''t seem worried. "Hmph! Idiot!"


    Finally, the Purple Triangle enveloped the green cocoon, creating a separate dimension inside. Kinglei finally understood. That treasure wasn''t there to use a Divinity Realm power to attack him. Instead, it was a sealing treasure. Grovan''s idea was very simple. He wanted to keep Kinglei trapped while he dealt with the rest of the group of cultivators and demon beasts. Once everyone was dead, they could all focus on Kinglei alone, and he definitely wouldn''t escape.


    Seeing that his treasure worked, Grovanpletely ignored Kinglei and flew in Crowley''s direction. That was the most important battle of the field after his one. As soon as he joined that fight, he and Crowley would definitely turn the tables instantly.


    *Crack...*


    However, a sound that Grovan couldn''t believe would appear so soon came from behind. He stopped on his track and looked back just in time to see the purple triangr prison created by the treasure cracking all over. Finally...


    *Crash!*


    Simr to the sound of ss breaking, the purple triangr prison broke apart!


    "Impossible!"


    Grovan knew that treasure better than anyone. Even a real Divinity Realm expert would have taken some time to break the treasure. Even if Kinglei had used another treasure of a simr level, the purple triangle should havested for quite some time until its energy was consumed. How could it break this easily?


    From inside, Kinglei stepped out as his green cocoon disappeared into a green bead. He held a cold expression, preparing to continue the fight.


    However, even though his expression was like that, deep in his mind, one could only see deep confusion... ''Just what happened? How did this thing break out of nowhere?''


    Rean and Roan, not feeling surprised at all, continued their attacks against Crowley. They even warned Kanglia to ignore the events with Kinglei so that they could finish this side fast enough.


    At the same time, Rean spoke into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Good job, Sister Orb!''


    [Hehe! That was nothing!]


    Yes! Sister Orb was the reason why the Purple Triangle Prison broke like that. The treasure was basically a verypact formation of quite a high level. However, the moment Grovan took it out, Sister Orb noticed it. She didn''t try to hack into it, though. Even with the Soul Gem System''s actual processing power, it would still take at least half an hour to take control of it.


    Instead, she took advantage of the fact that the treasure wasn''t activated yet and took control of just a few very specific runes... energy runes! If it was activated, she would never be able to do that. But apletely deactivated treasure was enough to at least dominate those few runes in that small time frame. When the treasure activated, Sister Orb also acted and made the few energy runes break. All the formation of the treasure broke apart due to theck of energy control, and the prison disappeared as soon as it manifested!

 Chapter 2404 Monsters

    Chapter 2404 Monsters


    Kinglei knew that it wasn''t time to think about it. Regardless if it was a mistake from his enemy or some other external factor, the fact was that he was free and could continue his battle against Grovan. "You won''t get another chance like that. Hand over your life!"


    Grovan was furious, not understanding how ''Kinglei'' broke his Purple Treasure. Nheless, hepletely ignored Kinglei. Even though his prison broke, it still kept Kinglei a few seconds inside, which was an eternity in a battle of Space-Time Realm level. He turned around once again and charged into the Domain of Rean, Roan, and Kanglia. He had to kill at least one of them before Kinglei arrived.


    Kinglei obviously understood what Grovan was doing and immediately used his Spatial and Time powers to pursue Grovan. He even manifested his ownws, the ones he was using to cultivate to reach the Divinity Realm, to try and gain some more speed. Nheless, he knew he wouldn''t arrive there in time, so he warned the twins and Kanglia. ''Grovan ising for you. Try to hold just for a few seconds! I''ming!''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. Their Divine Sense reached Kanglia. ''Kanglia, we will leave Crowley for you to deal with. You shouldn''t have a problem holding him for a few seconds like Kinglei asked, right?''


    Kanglia, who was already thinking about retreat, couldn''t help but ask. ''But who will stop Grovan?!''


    ''We will,'' Rean and Roan answered at the same time.


    ''What?!'' Kanglia found it ridiculous. Goku and his friend were definitely ridiculously strong, but they definitely wouldn''t be able to contend against a Peak Space-Time Realm cultivator, let alone one of the Vruve Organization.


    ''Just do it!'' Rean understood what she was thinking and immediately answered back. ''If you see that we died, then you can do whatever you want. For now, trust that we can hold him long enough for Kinglei to arrive.''


    Kanglia''s expression showed determination, and she increased her barrage of attacks against Crowley in exchange for much more Divine Energy than usual.


    Seeing that, Rean and Roanunched onest attack against Crowley, making him think that they would try to kill him before Grovan arrived. Yet, as soon as the twins'' attack appeared, their bodies shed in another direction. Rean and Roan were now charging against Grovan, who was pretty much at their Domais'' Range.


    Crowley was taken aback for a moment but quickly snorted right after defending against their attacks. ''Hmph! Overestimating their abilities.'' He didn''t try to stop the twins and instead focused on Kanglia. If it was only her, he could definitely beat the woman down very quickly. Yet, the problem was that he was still inside Rean and Roan''s Domains, so his power was greatly affected. ''What an annoying ability. I will definitely search their soulster and see how they achieved this result,'' he thought.


    Kinglei was surprised that Goku and his friend came out to face Grovan. At first, Kinglei thought they would send Kanglia while those two would try to hold Crowley. That seemed the best option. Yet, the weaker cultivators were the ones to take on the hardest task. ''Are they looking to die?''


    Grovan was also surprised for a moment, not expecting Rean and Roan instead of Kanglia. Nheless, he was delighted with that result. If it was these two Elemental Space Realm cultivators, he could definitely finish them in one blow.


    ''Sea Splitting sh!''


    Grovan''s saber then shined with the power of space and time, followed by a burst of Divine Origin Energy and Water Element andws. Not holding back at all, Grovan gave his all to make sure the twins couldn''t move away. His Spatial Powers locked the space around Rean and Roan while his Time Power slowed their movements.


    Rean and Roan had Time Power as well, but the difference in cultivation was just too big. They couldn''tpletely nullify Grovan''s Time effects... Well, they didn''t intend to do it anyway. From the very start, they didn''t intend to run or dodge.


    Rean and Roan then moved in unison as their souls connected while their memories were shared between the two. They were doing something they hadn''t done in centuries: working together! One must not forget that the twins can always take one extra step of strength, but for that, they need to perform their moves perfectly synchronized, making it look like it is just one person fighting instead of two.


    Light and Dark Elements fused together as they transferred these powers between each other through their soul connection. For a moment, the sword and scythe seemed to be a single weapon while they counterattacked Grovan''s attack.


    ''Death and Life Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    Light and Dark Elements were then forcefully used against each other at the front of their attacks, mixing with their Sky Energy and Weapon Auras. For a moment, the world turned ck and white as the Sun and Moon Obliteration crashed against the Sea Splitting sh!


    *BOOM!*


    A huge wave of Divine Origin Energy spread outwards, causing the elements and space to go chaotic. Cracks appeared in space, and time seemed to not be able to flow normally. Yet, in the next moment, two figures were sent flying down like cannonballs, crashing against the ground.


    *Bang!*


    Rean and Roan spat a mouthful of blood as many injuries and broken bones appeared in their bodies. They truly seemed to be in a terrible condition. Yet, they were alive!


    ''Holy shit! Is that the power of thews of an expert almost in the Divinity Realm? We almost died here!'' Rean couldn''t help butin as the Instant Recovery activated.


    Roan also used Rean''s recovery skill while showing his usual cold expression. ''It doesn''t matter. We bought Kinglei the time he wanted.''


    Indeed. Rean and Roan weren''t the only ones who were sent flying by the power of the explosion. Grovan, too, was forced back against his will. He wasn''t really injured and only felt his hands going numb due to the impact. Nheless, he now saw himself forced to turn around once again. That''s because Kinglei arrived. ''Just what kind of monsters are those two guys?''

 Chapter 2405 Painful

    Chapter 2405 Painful


    ''Goku, careful!''


    Even though Grovan lost the chance to finish the twins, it didn''t mean Crowley was blind. The moment the twins were sent flying by Grovan, Crowley forced Kanglia back with his superior power once again. In his eyes, the domains Rean and Roan were using were many times more dangerous than anything Kanglia could throw at him.


    ''Timeless des!''


    Space contracted, creating hundreds of space-severing des that fly at Rean and Roan from all sides. Rean and Roan had the Instant Recovery Skill, but Grovan''s Water Laws and Power were still present in their injuries. It would take at least a few more seconds before they can move normally once again. Knowing about Grovan''s power, Crowley was trying to take advantage of exactly that.


    Yet, right when Rean and Roan were about to be cut to pieces, an enormous ck and White Birst appeared above them and covered the twins with his wings. Following that, Dark and Light Element burst into mes that covered its body.


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    Kentucky had finally made his appearance!


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    The Spatial des, fused with Crowley''s Elements, Laws, and Time Power bombarded Kentucky''s body from everywhere. Yet, Kentucky had the highest defensive power of the twins'' group, especially when he used his Dark and Light Divine Armor.


    However, that wasn''t all. Kentucky knew that Crowley''s cultivation was much higher, so taking this attack head-on with just that would still cause him severe injuries, perhaps even killing him. That said, he didn''t hold back and released his Regal Bloodline!


    Immediately, his Feather des and Scales hardened even more. His organs got more robust. His Light and Dark Element increased, followed by an output even higher of Sky Energy and Spatial Powers. Minokawas had quite a high affinity with Spatial Powers to start with so that only increased with the Regal Bloodline.


    Crowley saw that, and his eyes turned red. ''Just where the hell did this fucking birde from?!''


    Well, he obviously knew where. Kentucky was killing the Elemental Space Realm cultivators of his Vruve Organization moments ago, after all. However, due to Grovan''s sudden attack, the appearance of the purple triangle treasure, and Crowley''s opportunistic move, they all forgot Kentucky existed.


    During this time, Kentucky, Bacia, and Culoj finally finished thest Elemental Space Realm Vruve without Grovan and Crowley noticing. Kentucky then told Culoj and Bacia to go help the others while he shot in Rean and Roan''s direction. If it was only flying speed, Kentucky could be said to be as fast as Crowley. Not even the twins could beat him in that regard. Finally, he arrived right when Crowley''s attack did and protected the twins.


    Crowley almost vomited blood in a fury. It was one thing for Kentucky to appear. However, he could see that Kentucky was also able topletely defend against his attack. ''So what if you did?! Let me see how many more attacks you can hold while protecting these fuckers!'' He didn''t give up and was just about tounch an attack directly when he was forced to divert his attention once more.


    *Bang!*


    Kanglia and Crowley''s Weapon met once again. Kanglia was breathing heavily, feeling immense pressure for dealing with Crowley alone. Yet, even though Crowley forced her back a moment ago, it wasn''t enough to prevent her froming back at him.


    Meanwhile, Kentucky raised his wings, and the twins appeared under it. Rean and Roan looked above and could see several drops of blood falling over their heads. Sure, Kentucky defended against the attack with the help of his Regal Bloodline. Yet, the difference in cultivation was still very real, not to mention Crowley had the powers ofws on his side. Kentucky was still quite injured by the attack just now.


    ''Fuck! This shit hurt as hell! Are these hisws? So annoying! I can''t use Rean''s Instant Recovery properly,'' Kentuckyined.


    Rean, who used that respite to get rid of Grovan''s Laws, smiled at him. ''That was a very good job nheless, Kentucky. We were able to keep ourst trump card hidden for the future. Look, even Roan''s cold expression seems to have a tinge of approval.''


    Roanpletely ignored Rean, though. ''Now, just focus on healing yourself. The idiot here, and I can already move.'' He had to admit that Kentucky''s timing arrival was very convenient.


    Rean smiled, and the twins once again flew from the ground. Their injuries weren''tpletely healed yet, but they could definitely fight again. In the next minute, they would bepletely fine. Of course, not counting the Divine Origin Energy they used to get to this point.


    Death World and Life World once again fell over Crowley''s head, immediately relieving the pressure on Kanglia.


    Crowley was feeling like crying already. Alright, Grovan wasn''t able to kill Rean and Roan. Alright, he couldn''t kill Rean and Roan either. However... ''For fuck''s sake! What are their bodies made of?! How are they recovering so fast?!'' He could see with his Divine Sense that all the injuries in Rean and Roan''s bodies were quickly closing, not to mention their bones had already been mended.


    If he knew Rean and Roan woulde back this fast, he would have retreated already. He truly thought that after his attacknded on Kentucky, it would take a long time for Kentucky, Rean, and Roan to appear on the battlefield again. Perhaps they would use his battle against Kanglia to flee instead. Yet, here they are, pretty much at full power once again. Everything in this battle today had crossed all his widest thoughts and beyond.


    *Arrrrgh!*


    Suddenly, another scream filled the battlefield. With a few of the Elemental Space Realm Vruves now dead, their group was the one holding the numbers advantage. Naturally, Bacia and the others joined hands and attacked the Vruves at a simr level as theirs.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Everything began to crumble on the Vruve Organization side, and there was nothing else they could do. In the end, Grovan saw himself forced to say a word he hadn''t said in tens of thousands of years...


    "Retreat!"

 Chapter 2406 Pushing Too Far

    Chapter 2406 Pushing Too Far


    "Do you think you can run?" Kinglei was still angry by the fact he was almost trapped earlier, so he pressed Grovan, trying to keep him there. However, both Grovan and Kinglei were indeed very simr in strength, so there was little he could do if Grovan focused on escaping only.


    Crowley heard that and immediately used all his Divine Origin Energy to send several attacks against Rean, Roan, and Kanglia. That cost him even more energy, but he seeded in forcing those three back. Right after, he shed from their encirclement, quickly leaving Rean, Roan, and Kanglia''s Domains range.


    Yet, surprisingly, Roan didn''t give up. They needed to kill at least one of those Late-Stage Space-Time Realm Vruves, or they could returnter. In fact, he was sure they would return. No one was supposed to know that their group was here, but th Vruves easily found and followed them. It was obvious the Vruves had some method to find where they were. Not to mention, the Vruves seemed to have some ties with the Devils in this ce, so they could use the Devils'' forces, too.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky appeared on their side, still bleeding. However, he was able to stabilize most of his injuries in the following minute when Rean, Roan, and Kanglia fought Crowley. "Jump on! If it is just flying, I''m sure I can follow him."


    Rean, Roan, and even Kangl?ia jumped on Kentucky''s back. However, Roan didn''t tell Kentucky to follow Crowley. Instead, he immediately pointed in another direction.


    Kentucky seemed to understand and shot into the distance like a ray of Dark and White Light. He wasn''t as fast as a Late-Stage Space-Time Realm expert, but the Vruve Organization experts were very weak after all this battle. That said, Kentucky was now able to at least keep up with their speed.


    As for the target Roan chose, it was the same one who was fighting Nolui, Dengais! Both Nolui and Dengais were in the Late Stage of the Space-Time Realm. Nolui also seemed to be someone close to Flinyu, one of the Peak Divinity Realm experts, so his strength was real. Both Nolui and Dengais fought on equal terms all this time.


    Another good point was that his fight ended up dragging quite far from where Grovan fought. That meant they didn''t see the oue in the distance. With Nolui holding the guy back and considering Crowley fled in another direction, they could totally encircle Dengais before he was warned to retreat.


    *Boom!*


    Nolui and Dengais once again shed, neither side giving the other any advantage.


    "Hmph! So the Vruve Organization is just it, uh? If you don''t have your little friends to help you, you can''t even get the upper hand against me." Nolui was still angry by the injury he received from Dengais during their first encounter while he fled from all the Vruves.


    "Overestimating yourself," Dengais didn''t let go. "If not because of these annoying treasures of your master, do you think you would have matched me for this long?"


    "Ha!" Nolui snorted. "One''s equipment is part of their strength. Since when do cultivators care about where their weapons came from? All that matters is whether they can use it to defeat their opponents or not!"


    Suddenly, a Divine Sense passed over where Nolui and Dengais were fighting. It was Grovan''s Divine Sense. Even though Nolui and Dengais were fighting far away, that was still well within Grovan''s range.


    Hearing the Divine Sense Message from Grovan, Dengais showed an expression of incredulity. He did see Jidambo dying, but their Vruve Organization was supposed to still have the upper hand. In his eyes, Jidambo only died because of the sneak attack from Roan. As for Nafrak, the one Rean killed, that was simply because Nafrakpletely underestimated Rean.


    Yet, now he heard that their team had to retreat and that they lost. He found it hard to believe. ''Fuck!''


    Dengais then exchanged another move with Nolui, forcing him back for a moment before quickly turning around to flee. Yet, it was at this moment that two Domains covered his body. One of them immediately started to corrode his Domain, while the secondpletely nullified his Domain abilities. Last but not least, there was a third Domain of Fire, but that one didn''t bother Dengais as much as the first two.


    "Hehe! Are you thinking of running? That time, when you and your group pursued me, I was able to flee. Let''s see if you can do the same now that the one pursuing is my group instead," Noluiughed as he quickly regained his stability.


    *Zush!*


    With Rean and Roan''s Domains, Nolui was now faster than Dengais, so he caught him in a sh, forcing Dengais to defend against Nolui instead of fleeing.


    That was a mistake, though. If he had just received the damage and pressed forward, he could still have left Rean and Roan''s Domain, which were still covering him at their furthest range. Now that he stopped to defend, the Twins'' got closer, and Dengais ended up well within them. Not to mention, Kentucky was almost as fast as Dengais and was getting faster as his injuries healed, while Dengais was only getting slower.


    Dengais understood he was in a life-and-death moment and immediately used his Divine Sense to request help.


    Grovan, who was still running away, was taken aback for a moment. ''Weren''t those ants fighting Crowley a moment ago? How did they appear where Dengais was fighting?'' Well, Grovan couldn''t be med. The moment Roan selected a target, Rean used his Divine Sense Bending skill to disappear from Grovan''s vision. Kinglei was pursuing him, so Grovan''s Divine Sense wasn''t close enough to break through the bending power from Rean''s skill.


    As for Crowley, he was fleeing at full speed. When Rean''s group disappeared from his Divine Sense, he simply thought they were hiding to ambush him. In his mind, Rean''s group was still on his tail. Never did he think they would change targets after pushing him that far during their battle.

 Chapter 2407 Tracker?

    Chapter 2407 Tracker?


    Dengais truly had no chance of escaping. Rean, Roan, and Kanglia were enough to gain the upper hand against Crowley, and Kentucky wasn''t even part of that battle. Now, against Dengais, Kentucky was there. Let alone that Nolui, a Late-Stage Spce-Time Realm just like Dengais, was there too. The Vruves might be strong, but they were not that ridiculous.


    Nolui was the one to give thest blow, ending Dengais'' life right there and then. It''s too bad that someone like Dengais obviously had his own Pocket Dimensional Realm, so anything in his possession was definitely lost with his life as Pocket Dimensional Realms copsed after their owner''s death.


    The rest of the cultivators from Rean''s group also managed to kill another two Peak Stage Elemental Space Realm Vruves, but another five still escaped. Nheless, their side had a major victory. The only loss on their side was a guy called Fenpol, with whom Rean barely had any interaction.


    The Vruves were still much stronger, and while Kentucky fought with Bacia and Culoj, the rest of the cultivators were still on their own against their opponents. It was already a surprise that only one of them died.


    On the other hand, the Vruves'' losses were enormous, especially since the Realm of Gods is locked down and they can''t send reinforcements. Of their group, two Initial Stage and one Late Stage Space-Time Realm cultivators died. Not to mention the other five Elemental Space Realm experts.


    Around an hourter, Kinglei returned to their group with an angry expression. From the looks of it, he wasn''t able to stop Grovan from leaving. In fact, he didn''t inflict any meaningful injury against Grovan either. After some time, he understood that pursuing Grovan might lead him into some trap, so he gave up and returned.


    Now, everyone was reunited, although they were still with their guards high. Kinglei then looked at Roan, who appeared during the battle. He had seen Roan''s strength. Well, he also saw Rean and Kentucky''s. "Just who are you guys? How can you be that strong?"


    Rean... Well, Goku just introduced Roan''s fake name, which he thought on the spot. "This is Klondalk. He is... quite of a special case..."


    Roan... or Klondalk... looked at everyone with a cold expression. Right after, he looked back at Rean and showed two fingers. "Two more times. You can call me to help you another two times, and our contract will be over. Send me back into your Pocket Dimensional Realm."


    Rean showed a sad expression, looking like he had lost some important treasure. "Fine, two more times it is." Right after, he waved his hand, and Roan disappeared in front of everyone. Obviously, he was sent back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Rean and Roan basically pretended that Roan had some kind of agreement with Rean, which allowed Rean to request his help. "You probably can guess it already. It is not like we are friends or anything. It''s just that he is bound by a contract between the two of us. I would rather not use him since I can only call his services twice more."


    As one can imagine, Roan had apletely different appearance, making him look to be from a different race from Rean.


    nolui narrowed his eyes but shook his head in the end. "Forget it. Thanks to this ''acquaintance'' of yours, we got a major victory against the Vruves, so I will simply consider it as your merit. Still, you and this Divine Bird friend of yours are truly ridiculously strong. You can even use Time Power even though you aren''t in the Space-Time Realm yet. How did you reach this level?"


    Goku and Kenny shook their heads. "If it was you, would you reveal such a secret? For now, all we can say is that it is meaningless to ask us. Our methods can''t be used by others. Whether you believe it or not is up to you, though."


    Kinglei heard that and snorted in response. "Hehe! Do you think I can''t force the answer out of your mouth? No, why use your mouth? I can simply search your soul, and I will get all the answers I want."


    However, Kinglei''s killing intent, which is always visible around him, did move in Rean and Kentucky''s direction. That only made Rean smile in response, as there was no better way to tell whether Kinglei was serious or not. "Come on, senior Kinglei. We both know you have no intention of attacking us. How about we discuss the issue at hand instead?"


    Kinglei was taken aback for a moment. It had been a long time since he felt like someone was seeing through him. Yet, that didn''t make him angry. "Hehehe! You are quite interesting."


    Right after, he shifted his attention to the matter at hand. "Now, Nolui, I want you to answer me. How the hell did the Vruves find us? Weren''t we supposed to be here without anyone knowing? Don''t tell me those Flinyu and Fosleve Geezers betrayed the Realm of Gods and are now an ally of the Vruves. Only they could have leaked the information about our movements."


    Nolui immediately got angry. "How dare you question their loyalty? Senior Flinyu and Fosleve are absolutely on the Realm of Gods'' side. There is no mistake in that."


    "Is that so?" Kinglei wouldn''t put his hand on fire for anyone. "Then what happened?"


    Essefy raised his hand. "Wasn''t Nolui pursued by the Vruves and Captured by the Devils until we rescued him? I''m a lot more inclined to believe there is some kind of tracker in Nolui''s body that he doesn''t know."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Nolui instantly, using their Divine Senses to see if they could find anything. Even Nolui had to admit it was a possibility, so he also checked his body. Yet, he couldn''t find anything. Of course, everyone knows there are many different techniques capable of leaving a mark on someone that can''t be detected, so they might simply not be able to see it now.


    The question was: what would they do if that was the case?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2408 Going Through

    Chapter 2408 Going Through


    Essefy couldn''t help but intervene. "Well, we are only considering here if Nolui has something in his body that can be used to track him down. However, howe no one thought that we might have a traitor in our group?"


    Indeed. As far as they know, their location might have been shared by someone else in their group. The Vruve Organization had deep roots in all three higher realms. It wouldn''t be surprising if any of the people present were part of their organization instead.


    Finally, Nolui shook his head and gave up. "This is bringing us nowhere. I would rather believe I have some tracker on me than someone in this group being a traitor. At least during the battle we won, it didn''t seem the Vruves were going easy against any of you. Of course, that proves nothing, but that''s what I have decided."


    Rean agreed with him. "Indeed. Instead of wasting time here to find out how they found us, we should move forward. The longer we wait, the faster the Vruves wille back. Aren''t we going to explore a Pseudo-Temporal Path? Once we get through it, no tracker will be able to feel anyone''s presence. Nomunication method will work either."


    Everyone had to admit Rean''s words made sense. Still, there was another problem. "Even ifmunicating to this side bes impossible, the fact is that the Vruves will be able to see where we disappeared. That means they will know where the entrance is located. Is it really okay to go there now?"


    Nolui shrugged his shoulders. "My presence in this ce already confirms that the Pseudo-Temporal Path''s entrance is nearby. The Vruves can simply narrow down their search to this region, and they will eventually find it. That said, going back now will only give them the upper hand in the case."


    Kinglei was already losing his patience again. "Whatever! Just let''s go already. So much talk and no solution. This is too much of a waste of time."


    Nolui quickly nodded and took flight. "Follow me. We are not going to hold back anymore and fly straight to the entrance. We should be there in at most an hour. Oh, right! Is everyone in a condition to fly?"


    They had all just left an intense battle, after all. One didn''t need to be a genius to know they were all low in their reserves of Divine Origin Energy. However, they also understood that staying in this ce would be worse, so they all took Divine Stones out and followed Nolui while absorbing the stones on the way.


    "Good! Let''s go!" Nolui didn''t ask anymore and flew into the distance. Obviously, he matched his speed with the Elemental Space Realm cultivators behind, who were obviously slower than him. He, Kinglei, and Kanglia could pull everyone together with them, but they didn''t want to lose more Divine Energy than they already lost.


    Nolui was right. In the next hour, they arrived at a huge field without anything around. However, Nolui confirmed this was the ce. He then moved a rock on a corner, and suddenly, the environment transformed. Everyone immediately understood that Nolui had set up a concealing formation before leaving.


    Well, Rean and Kentucky already knew that since Sister Orb warned them once they approached that there was a formation ahead.


    Once the formation was lifted, they saw a weird crack in space, and that crack seemed to be absorbing all the air and Divine Energy of the environment around. Rean and Kentucky could confirm that was a Pseudo-Temporal Path. However, it was somewhat different from the one they used to go to the Heaven Realm. ''Why is it taking in so much Divine Energy?''


    Kentucky shook his head. ''No idea. Perhaps because the other sidecks it? Or perhaps it needs the Divine Energy to keep itself open. There are many possible reasons.''


    Nolui then looked at everyone. "This is it. This is the Pseudo-Temporal Path I found during my investigations. If you have seen one of these before, you probably can see the difference. What I can confirm is that it doesn''t connect to the Underworld, Mortal Realm, or Heavens. The phenomenons that happen to the paths once they connect to one of those three realms are not present in this one."


    He then took a deep breath and warned everyone. "Last warning. I absolutely don''t know where this thing will bring us. I was alone when I found it, so I didn''t have anyone I could use to test it before. In any case, even if some of you have some ves in your Pocket Dimensional Realm that you wish to use, this is not the time. We can''t wait for them to go ande back. We will have to test it ourselves. If you decide to give up, you can leave now. You simply won''t get any Merit Points, and the 5000 you already received will be taken back. Yet, perhaps that''s for the best."


    None of them had any intention of retreating. They already got into a dangerous situation once, and that was the Vruves'' attack. If they survived that, they could survive this, too. Not to mention that there is no guarantee the other side will have any dangers.


    Seeing everyone stepping forward, Nolui nodded with a satisfied expression. "Alright. The objective is to go, check what the other side consists of, and return by any means to warn senior Flinyu of our discoveries. So that you don''t think I''m taking advantage of you, I''ll be the first one to enter."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    No oneined since, in these instances, no one wanted to test the waters first. Nolui stepping into the Temporal Path could at least show them if he would be attacked or something like that before disappearing. Nolui passed through the Temporal Path entrance, charging into the Spatial tunnel. A few secondster, his body seemed to teleport and disappear.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t see anything until the moment Nolui disappeared, so it was rtively safe at first. Still, no one wanted to be the next... or so they thought.


    "Let''s go, Kenny!" Rean quickly jumped inside the Temporal Path.


    "Shit! Why do you always have to do that?" Kentuckyined but followed nheless.


    Essefy, as someone connected to the two, felt somewhat helpless and quickly jumped inside, too. In the end, all three disappeared from sight inside the Spatial Tunnel.

 Chapter 2409 Reconnection

    Chapter 2409 Reconnection


    Spatial Distortions happened nonstop, showing why Nolui said they couldn''t use anyone below the Transition Realm. In fact, the Power of these distortions made Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy sure that anyone in the Space Beinding Realm and Below wouldn''t be able to resist either. It''s not that Nolui was wrong. It''s just that he didn''t have the chance to test. He based his prediction of the limit on the other Pseudo-Temporal Paths he saw in the past.


    Well, at least he was right about one thing. The Spatial Tunnel of the path was quite unstable. If a Divinity Realm expert had entered it, there was no doubt it would copse due to their huge spatial influence.


    Rean''s group defended themselves from the Power of space for quite a long time. It definitely was taking them much, much further away than the distance between the Heavens and the Realm of Gods. They wondered if they were being brought to some isted corner of the Universe instead.


    However, soon, they noticed something. The amount of Divine Energy began to reduce drastically. In fact, the Divine Energy they felt so far was basically the Divine Energy the tunnel was absorbing at its entrance. As they went further, this Divine Energy dispersed, seeming to be consumed by the tunnel itself. Kentucky had mentioned that before they entered as one of the possible reasons, and it seemed he was right.


    Finally, Divine Energy disappearedpletely, and only Spatial Laws remained as they continued to be brought further into the distance. The only source of Divine Energy the three had now was the Divine Energy in their Dantians and Core.


    "We are here!" Rean noticed thews of space opening again, just like when he traveled to the Angels'' Realm. A ck dot appeared in the distance, and it instantly grew to the point of covering their group in an instant. There was even a huge burst of Spatial Power when they passed through it that shocked their bodies. Fortunately, Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy were holding at each other, already expecting something to happen.


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    Star Light covered their surroundings as they exited the Pseudo-Temporal path. Yet, when they looked behind to see if the other members of the group wereing, they were surprised to see that there was nothing there. "This... where is the Pseudo-Temporal Path Entrance?"


    Essefy tried to feel thews of space around them, but he couldn''t find anything. "It''s definitely not here. The space around us is extremely stable, not the type of ce where you would have a spatial tunnel. Most likely, we were teleported far away as soon as we passed through the entrance."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. They had felt the burst of Spatial Laws when they passed through the exit, after all. Spatial Power wasn''t something you could underestimate. One small mistake, and you might end in apletely different corner of the Universe, and that''s if you don''t die to the Spatial Storms first.


    Rean the looked around and tried to find Nolui. Yet, Nolui was basically nowhere to be seen. "Seems like the teleportation sends its targets inpletely random directions."


    "Holy shit!" Suddenly, Kentucky eximed. "Try to use your Divine Senses."


    Rean and Essefy nodded and spread their Divine Senses. Soon, they were taken by surprise, just like Kentucky. "WoW! How can it reach so far?!"


    Back when the twins'' Soul Gem System rebuilt Sunkan, they were able to expand their Divine Senses to the point of covering the entire and quite a few thousand kilometers further away. Yet,pared to what they can do now, that was basically nothing. By Rean''s estimations, his Divine Sense was probably reaching over a hundred thousand kilometers at the very least. "Seems like we are back to the Mortal Realm. Not only that, we are at such far away corner that even our Divine Senses can spread to this length."


    Kentucky found it weird, though. "Are you sure? Nolui said that the Pseudo-Temporal Path didn''t connect to the Mortal Realm either. Besides..." Kentucky then tried to perceive something with his Divine Sense. "I can''t feel even an iota of Spiritual Energy. The Mortal Realm is supposed to have Spiritual Energy, no?"


    Rean and Essefy tried to analyze the surroundings and quickly confirmed Kentucky''s words. "Indeed, there is nothing at all..."


    Celis suddenlymunicated with the twins from within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Hey, what happened? The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm isn''t absorbing any energy anymore.''


    Rean then exined what had happened. Celis could only nod. ''I see... There is still quite a lot of Divine Energy in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm tost a few months, but it will eventually disappear with everyone we have living and cultivating here.''


    Rean didn''t seem to mind. ''As long as everyone is fine, anything else can wait. If necessary, just take some of my Divine Stones and make do with them.''


    ''Alright,'' Celis agreed. He wasn''t really that concerned. That''s because he only cultivated with the Divine origin Energy cores now, so he didn''t really have any use for Divine Energy at the moment. One must not forget the twins have enough Cores to go all the way to the Divinity Realm. It''s just that it would take time to cultivate.


    "Just where are we...?" Essefy still couldn''t find himself in that ce. He had never been to the mortal realm, so he had never seens either. Nheless, he couldn''t see any in his Divine Sense Range, only the Star Lights in the distance.


    Rean pondered a bit and took hismunication badge out. With such ack of Divine Energy, there would be nothing to stop its signal from going even further than it does in the Divine Realm. He quickly tried to call Nolui and used the sensors in the badge to see how far the badge signal could go. Yet, there was no answer. "Without any Divine Energy to interfere, the badge''s signal can reach around eighty thousand kilometers, way more than the forty thousand of the Realm of Gods. However, Nolui is definitely not within this range."


    Essefy shrugged his shoulders. "My Divine Sense can reach a simr distance, so the badge isn''t of much help." His soul wasn''t as powerful as Rean''s, so his Divine Sense, even in the same cultivation realm, was indeed smaller.


    Rean agreed with him, especially since his Divine Sense could go over a hundred thousand kilometers. But in any case, he couldn''t find where they were. "All I can do is open a spatial gate and try to reach some other area with somes."


    However, it was then that Roan appeared outside, visibly holding a slightly excited expression. "I wasn''t wrong... It''s definitely the connection!"


    Rean, Essefy, and Kentucky looked at him. "Connection? What connection? Themunication badges aren''t connecting to anything."


    Roan nced at them and shook his head. "Not that type of connection. I''m talking about the connection I have with the organization. To be more precise, the connection a Death Spirit has with the Universal Transition Organization."


    Rean was taken aback, now knowing what Roan was talking about. "Do you mean..."


    Roan nodded. "There is no doubt! We are back to the other half of the Universe, our half!"

 Chapter 2410 Lets Pay a Visit

    Chapter 2410 Let''s Pay a Visit


    Rean immediately understood theck of Spiritual or Divine Energy. "So that''s how it is! No wonder there isn''t any energy for cultivation whatsoever." Rean then remembered something. "Wait, if we are back, Roan, you should know where we are, right?"


    Roan closed his eyes and concentrated on that connection he hadn''t felt for so long. After a few minutes, he nodded. "Seems like my reincarnation on the other half affected the state of my soul. I can barely few the Organization. That''s why I took this long toe out. Nheless, it is enough to at least travel there."


    Kentucky, seeing that there was no energy around, couldn''t help but ask. "Roan... Since there is no Divine Energy or even Spiritual Energy, how exactly did you travel in this Universe?"


    Roan then extended his hand, and a kind of ck energy began to form around it. Rean, Essefy, and Kentucky used their Divine Senses, but other than the fact they could feel its existence, they couldn''t tell what it was. After a few seconds, Roan used that energy to build a door.


    Only then did Rean recognize it. That was exactly the same kind of door that Roan opened to him back when they first met. At that time, he didn''t think too much about it. After all, he was more concerned about not having his memories wiped out during the process of reincarnating. "That''s quite impressive. What kind of energy is this? Could it be rted to Devilish Energy since it is connected with this half''s Underworld?"


    Roan shook his head. "Back then, I''ve never questioned what kind of energy it was. It was just natural for me from the moment I was born. However, I''ve been to the Underworld of the cultivation side of the Universe with you, so I can guarantee the two are not the same. They aren''t anything alike at all."


    The door then opened, showing a tunnel of spatialws that was covered by the ck energy Roan was controlling. However, before anyone tried to enter it...


    *Bzzzzzzz!*


    The ck Energy went out of control, making Roan almost throw blood.


    *Boom!*


    Thews of space and the ck energy then entered a chaotic state and exploded in the end. The energy of the explosion was quite strong, forcing their group several hundred meters back.


    Roan then shook his head, not really feeling that surprised. "As I thought..." He then summoned a little bit of that ck energy, but after a few seconds, it once again went out of control and exploded in his hand. It''s just that this time, it had too little of it to cause any damage. "While I was learning how to control this energy in the past, my teacher and the other Death Spirits mentioned that this energy can only be wielded by Death Spirits."


    Roan then gave up and looked in a certain direction. "I''m not a Death Spirit anymore. At most, I have a residual connection with my old race because of my memories." Of course, he also understood the Soul Gem System had a part in this. "This residual connection is enough for me to gather some of it, but I definitely can''t use it like I did in the past. The door I had just opened was supposed to connect back to the Universal Transition Organization, but I wasn''t able to make the connection reach even half of the way before it copsed."


    Rean nodded and looked in the same direction as Roan. "However, you still have this residual connection, so you definitely can guide us, right?"


    "I believe so," Roan confirmed Rean''s words. However, just when he was about to close his eyes and focus on that connection again, a sudden headache struck his mind.


    *Ugh!*


    Everyone looked at him, rmed. "What is it? Are you okay?"


    Roan raised his hand, telling everyone to stay away from him. "My connection... it is being taken away from me."


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback. "They can do it?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Arrrghhh!*


    Roan''s expression went pale, and he vomited even more blood. Right after, something that looked like a tiny spec of ck sand came out of his forehead. Before anyone could react, that spec of sand dissipated into ck dots of energy.


    They all then looked at Roan, who seemed to be feeling a lot better now. Roan then gathered some of Rean''s Light Element and used Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill, quickly stabilizing his condition. However, his expression still looked terrible, although this time it was because he was angry. "My connection is gone."


    If Roan could be said to have something rted to the Death Spirits before, now he definitely lost everything. He was truly just another human who was born on the other side of the Universe.


    Rean couldn''t help but get a little nervous. "But without you, how will we find our way in this Universe? This Universal Transition Organization of yours is probably the only one that can travel long distances. Any other with living beings that we might find will have no idea about what we are talking about, let alone show us a path to return to the other side of the Universe."


    Essefy was even worse. "Wait! That can''t be, right? I mean, there is no cultivation energy on this side of the Universe, so what will we do? Sooner orter, our Divine Stones will bepletely gone."


    Of course, he didn''t know that Rean and Roan''s reserves of Divine Stones and even Divine Origin Energy were ridiculously high, so they weren''t worried about that, at least. Not that they would tell Essefy that.


    Roan quickly tranquilized everyone. "Don''t worry. I lost my connection, and it was most likely forced away from me. Nheless, I was able to have a good feeling about its location. From now on, I''ll be the one using Spatial Gates. We are going to pay a visit to the Universe Transition Organization, and I will also have a little chat with my master."

 Chapter 2411 Considerations

    Chapter 2411 Considerations


    However, Kentucky was concerned about another thing. "Aren''t we going too far too early? Don''t forget why we ended here. We came to this ce to investigate the Pseudo-Temporal Path for Flinyu and Fosleve. Ourpanions should have arrived somewhere in this Universe, too. Last but not least, if the Vruve Organization could really track us down, they will definitely arrive at some point."


    Rean shook his head, though. "So what? We ended up being teleported somewhere else. As far as we know, we might truly be on the other side of this side of the Universepared to where that Temporal Paths Entrance is. We have no way of contacting ourpanions either. As for the Vruves... They were tracking Nolui or using some spy from our deductions. We have neither a traitor nor a tracker on our bodies, so we don''t need to worry about being found by them."


    Yet, Roan understood Kentucky. "This smart version of you is really quite creepy, Kentucky."


    "Fuck you!" Kentucky immediately answered back.


    Roan then continued. "However, I see from where you areing from. Your main concern is what kind of power the Universal Transition Organization has. If we appear there, would someone as strong as a Divinity Realm suddenly appear to kill us? After all, my Master, who is supposed to be as strong as Huban, is also there. They sure should have Divinity Realm experts or something of a simr level."


    "Yes," Kentucky nodded. "You said your connection was forcefully removed. And this connection was something rted to that spec of ck sand or whatever that left your head. Let''s not forget we are all in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. Yet, someone or something was able to easily remove it from you from such a faraway ce. This Universal Transition Organization of yours seems pretty fucking strong in my eyes."


    However, Roan wasn''t the least bit worried. "There is no need to worry. The Universal Transition Organization has its rules. I can''t say anything about the Vruves or thepanions we got separated from. But I can guarantee that we won''t be attacked by the Organization as long as we don''t attack first. That''s thew there."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Or, to be more specific, that''s thew you believed to exist there, no? What if you were being fooled?"


    Roan didn''t deny that. "I thought that too. And indeed, that might be the case. However..." Roan then looked around. "If you have a better idea of how to return to the other side, I''m all ears."


    Everyone went silent. Return? They thought thating to this side was almost impossible, let alone return. If there was some good news, it was the fact the Pseudo-Temporal Path seemed to have been opened not too long ago, so it should stay open for a few more hundred years. If they can find it again, they should be able to go back.


    "Seems like you all understood," Roan continued. "If we want to find the Pseudo-Temporal Path entrance, we will have to rely on the Universal Transition Organization''s power. After all, even though our Divine Senses'' range is muchrger, its length can''t even be considered a drop of water into the ocean. No, you might as well add a thousand oceans, and our Divine Senses would still not be considered a drop. That''s how big the Universe is."


    Roan then thought about his past in the Organization. "Besides, my Master seems to not be an enemy... At least, that''s how I felt after hearing Huban''s story. Not to mention that Rean might be right. He might have had something to do with the fact I ended up going to the other half of the Universe with Rean. We need to find the truth."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Essefy sighed in response. "Since you have already decided, I won''t say anything more. But before that, we weren''t really sure if the others from our group were really teleported far away or not. Even the Pseudo-Temporal Path might be somewhere nearby. How about we separate and look for Nolui and the others of the Temporal Path first? This ce is even worse than the Mortal Realm, so even I can open Spatial Gates here."


    No one had anything against Essefy''s idea. The best case scenario would be if they found Nolui, who was the one who found the Pseudo-Temporal Path first. Maybe Nolui has a way of pinpointing its location even on this side of the Universe.


    "Very well. Remember this ce, and then let''s leave. We will look around for one day! After that, we have to return here regardless of the result," Roan said.


    Rean also warned. "Don''t try to open a Spatial Gate to any of the stars you are seeing. I can judge the time it took for their light to reach this ce. I can guarantee that none of their lights took less than ten million lightyears to get here. Just look at the surroundings, and that''s enough."


    Everyone nodded, and they quickly opened their own Spatial Gates. Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were the first ones to leave, as they were used to open Spatial Gates. Let''s not forget Kentucky got this chance when he went to see Sunkan. Essefy was the only one who took a while to get it right, as it was the first time Essefy was opening a Spatial Gate. Nheless, he was part of the Essence Race, and their talent in all fields was their trademark.


    Their group kept opening Small-Distance Spatial Gates, quicklying out and using their Divine Senses to check the surroundings. Once they confirmed there was nothing, they would open another one and go somewhere else.


    A day quickly passed, and the number of spatial gates everyone used had already surpassed the thousands. Yet, let alone finding the Pseudo-Temporal Path Entrance, they also didn''t find a single member of their group. In the end, they were forced to return to the same ce and give up searching. "Well, seems like Roan''s Universal Transition Organization is our only choice."


    Roan nodded. "Let''s not waste more of our time. Follow me." Roan then opened another Spatial Gate, this time connecting as far as he could, obviously in the direction of the Organization.

 Chapter 2412 Lets Check First

    Chapter 2412 Let''s Check First


    In a world where there were no cultivation energies, Roan''s Spatial Gates worked to their maximum extent, which made him able to cover hundreds of times the distance that his Spatial Gates could in the Realm of Gods. Nheless, a Universe was still a Universe, even if it was only half of it.


    Several gxies were left behind each day... if you could say it like that. After all, traveling through the void didn''t have things like day and night. Nheless, they were simply thinking about it in their minds.


    At first, Roan was prepared to be stopped at some point on the way to the Universal Transition Organization. After all, his group consisted of cultivators, and there was also that event where he lost his connection. Yet, no one appeared to stop his journey, which made Roan wonder if his connection was removed on purpose or if it was some automatic result of his reincarnation.


    Just like that, three months went by in a sh. Finally, the environment, which had only been pretty much the same until now, began to change. Some kind of Dark and Gray light reached their group during one of their exits from Roan''s Spatial Gate, giving them a weird feeling.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan tried to gather that energy but failed. "Yes, I totally lost connection with it. Even though I''m this close, I can''t gather even an iota of Death Energy." In the end, Roan just called the energy like that since he used it in the past as a Death Spirit.


    "But the energy you showed to us when we arrived waspletely ck. This one is mixed with gray," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    However, Roan shook his head. "It''s not that the energy I used back there was just ck. It''s just that I was too far away from the source for you to notice the gray part. Now, however, we are close enough for you all to see the difference."


    "Is the Universal Transition Organization ahead?" Essefy asked.


    Roan looked into the distance. "Yes. From my feeling back then, just ten or so more Spatial Gates at max distance, and we should arrive there. My connection was lost, but now that I''m this close, I can still feel it a little bit. This sensation is gradually disappearing, though."


    "Then let''s keep going," said Kentucky. "The distances traveled through Spatial Gates are enormous, so any slight mistake would be enough to put us millions of kilometers away from this Organization of yours."


    "There is no need to worry." Roan didn''t seem to mind. "From now on, we just need to follow the Death Energy. Even if you can''t feel it, you won''t be able to miss the location."


    Roan then opened another Spatial Gate. "Let''s keep going."


    Roan was right. After another ten Spatial Gates, using them to the maximum distance he could, they truly seemed to have arrived somewhere. In front of them, and that looked more like a giant floating ind floated in the void. Yet, even though they could see it, they knew they were still far away. It''s just that it was so big that they could see from their location.


    "What a huge ce. We are probably several days of distance, even if Kentucky flies at his full speed," Rean couldn''t help butment. He could obviously feel how far it was through the light that reached his body. "Well,pared to Hyeoumu, who holds the entire Realm of Gods, this ce''s size can''t even be considered a spec of dust."


    Roan then looked everywhere until he finally remembered where he should go. "Come with me."


    He shot into the distance, and everyone quickly followed, confused. "Are you truly going to fly all the way there? If we use a spatial gate, we can cover this distance in a few seconds."


    Yet, Roan immediately refused that idea. "The only thing that can connect directly to the Universal Transition Organization is the ''doors'' you saw me using back when I was a Death Spirit. From what I know, the Organization''s Land is protected by a barrier made of Death Energy. We still don''t know what kind of energy this is, so I wouldn''t risk trying to open a Spatial Gate to enter."


    No oneined. They knew they had to start on their guard.


    Suddenly, Rean noticed a few shadows moving in the distance. What surprised him and the others was that those shadows didn''t appear in their Divine Senses. Yet, Roan identified those shadows instantly. "Death Spirits..."


    Rean looked at the shadows curiously. Back when Roan came to take him, his appearance was like those of the films. ck robe, scythe, etc. "They look very different from you."


    Roan then remembered he had never told Rean and the others about the Death Spirits'' peculiar ability. "Usually, intelligent races have some conceptions of what ''death'' should be and what it looks like. Death Spirits, for some reason, can feel those beliefs and take those forms. It is not something we can control. As long as we arrive in a ce where many being believe in the same thing, that''s the shape we will take. For you, that ck robe and scythe was the concept of death from the films, stories, and books you knew."


    "I see..." Rean nodded. "So those shadows are the Death Spirits'' Real form, yea? Will they transform if we get close?"


    "No," Roan answered. "You need a huge number of souls to have the same belief for it to affect a Death Spirit''s form. Just the four of us would never be enough to make a Death Spirit transform, especially since I know that that shadow is their real form, so why would they transform?"


    Rean then noticed those shadows were flying in their direction. "What do we do? They are trying to intercept us. However, they are quite slowpared to us."


    "Let''s meet them," Roan answered. "After all, there is no guarantee that we are on bad terms with them. Let''s check with those Spirits first."

 Chapter 2413 Differences

    Chapter 2413 Differences


    The Death Spirits approaching them were very apprehensive. They were part of the patrolling groups that watched the surroundings of the Universal Transition Organization.


    Most Death Spirits who took this job felt it to be meaningless. After all, no other race could do what they could. No other race would evere to this ce. Even Roan, back then, when he was forced to take this job, felt like it had no point. Fortunately for him, he stood out within the Death Spirits in his job of guiding souls, so he never had to do patrol again.


    They weren''t wrong. Ever since the Organization was formed, the only race to ever approach it was the Death Spirit Race, which lived and worked there. This was an Organization formed way after the events of the Extinction Sphere, though. It was born out of the necessity of having something capable of controling the deaths of this side of the Universe.


    Different from the cultivation side of the Universe, souls couldn''t reach the Reincarnation Path on their own. Death Spirits ended up being the ones who guided them to said Reincarnation Path. Roan, obviously, was one of those countless spirits back in the past.


    When the Death Spirits got close, Roan nced at Rean and shared his memories of the Death Spirts'' Language. Thanks to that, Rean was able to learn it instantly. Only then did Roan speak with the Death Spirits ahead. "I''m Death Spirit Q2MK09257LB, Tera. Due to uncertain circumstances, I lost the connection with the Universal Transition organization. I''m requesting entry so that I can go through the proper procedures to reinstate my connection."


    The three Death Spirits in front of them were taken aback. "You? A Death Spirit?"


    "As if!" One of them immediately refused to believe. "Do you think I can''t feel your living soul? Who are you? No one was supposed to ever get to this ce."


    "Indeed," the third one agreed. "Just the fact you know about the existence of Death Spirits is quite unbelievable. No race in this Universe is aware of our existence."


    Roan wasn''t angry by their refusal. If it was him, he probably would have been even more skeptical. "Iprehend your doubts. However, I have just provided you with my Identification Number. As long as you run a check, you should have no trouble confirming my identity. Also..." Roan then thought about his master, who he wasn''t sure if he really knew anymore. "Death Spirit Instructor PL1205667JT, Kafan, should be able to vouch for me."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The three Death Spirits then went silent for a moment. Roan couldn''t feel them using any Divine Sense. Yet, as a previous Death Spirit, he knew they were talking to each other through the Death Energy that Death Spirits could use.


    After a while, the Death Spirit, who seemed to be the leader of that group, spoke. "I will have to check with the Organization. I ask you to stay here and wait until we can get back to you."


    Roan nodded. "Not a problem. We shall remain outside the protection ring. Considering your abilities, it will probably take two Time Units and a half for you to go there ande back. It''s nothing much."


    The Death Spirits had their own way of measuring time, and seeing Roan judging it urately at least gave them somefort. Perhaps he was really a Death Spirit. It''s just that something really bizarre must have happened for him to appear here with a living body.


    However, the Death Spirit leader had something else to ask. "What about these friends of yours? Are they Death Spirits too? The Life Energy from the kid there is quite weird, though, even for living beings."


    "No," Roan didn''t want to lie. "They are indeed living beings. However, they are also connected to the reason I''m trapped inside a living body. Don''t worry. Just run the check, and then everything will turn clear."


    "Very well," finally, seeing that Roan''s group didn''t seem to want to cause trouble, the Death Spirits epted the situation. The leader of the group then looked to one of the Death Spirits on the side. "Nafa, go back there and check the information. Have this guy''s instructore out to check his identity as well."


    "Alright," the Death Spirit quickly epted the order and used the Death Energy to open a door. Right after, it entered inside, and the door disappeared.


    Rean then asked Roan curiously. "How long does Two and a half Units of time take?"


    "Around forty minutes or so," Roan answered.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Death Spirits'' group spoke again. "Say, if you are really a Death Spirit, how did you get like that? What impresses me more is that you are out in the open void and don''t seem to be struggling to stay alive."


    Roan nodded. "You know as well as me that there are a few races in this Universe capable of surviving in the void, no?"


    Yet, the Death Spirit refutes. "Yes, there are a few. They are extremely rare, but they exist. However, you also know that we death spirits can see the difference between such races and this body of yours. Or even the bodies of those behind you. I''m not sure about the kid, but I''m sure that you, the guy who is your copy with white hair, and the feathered guy are definitely not that kind of beings. For example, you have lungs, an obvious trait of a race that breathes some kind of air. Yet, there is no air here."


    Roan understood their surprise. After all, there is no Spiritual or Divine Energy on this side of the Universe. Probably only those as old as Roan''s master or in a high position in the Organization would understand that they are cultivators. "You are not wrong. However, I''m not sure if I should talk about it. Don''t get me wrong. There are definitely a few high-ranked Death Spirits who are aware of the reason, but I might implicate you if I talk about something you shouldn''t know."


    The Death Spirit could only ept those words and stay silent from there onwards. He could feel that Roan wasn''t lying. Perhaps it was better to not talk anymore.


    Forty minutes passed very fast, and finally, another ''door'' appeared nearby. From inside, Naff came out.

 Chapter 2414 Rean Stayed Behind

    Chapter 2414 Rean Stayed Behind


    "How is it?" The leader asked Naff straight away.


    Naff didn''t close the ''door'' while speaking. "We have received permission to let this group go through. From the looks of it, they aren''t the only ones to arrive here. The orders are to bring them all together. As for his ID number, that is an ID of a Death Spirit who was considered dissipated many years ago."


    "Dissipated?" Rean and the others looked at Roan.


    Roan didn''t mind exining. "Death Spirits don''t really ''die'' like you lot. Instead, the Death Energy that makes our own bodies dissipates, which is quite different from the normal concept of death. Our souls, obviously, dissipate with our bodies. There is no such thing as reincarnation for us... Well, at least not until I was involved with Rean back then."


    "Please, use this door," Naff then called them forward. "This will bring you all straight into the Universal Transition Organization."


    However, Roan didn''t move. Instead, he asked something else. "What about my master?"


    Before those Death Spirits could even answer, a voice echoed in everyone''s minds. ''Tera, just get inside ande see me. We need to talk about your little adventure on the other side.''


    How could Roan not recognize that voice? It was definitely Kafan''s voice, and even his mannerisms seemed the same as he remembered. Roan then turned to everyone and nodded. "It should be fine. Let''s go."


    Yet, Rean shook his head. "Actually, I will stay out and wait for you."


    Roan pondered a bit and decided it was a good idea. As long as Rean was outside, they could use their connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for Roan to escape with the others. After all, Roan could enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm from another ce and use Rean''s position as an exit point. Besides, Rean didn''t really need to be with the rest of the group. He could see everything Roan did as long as Roan shared his memories through their connection.


    The only problem was that if Rean got too far away from Roan, both of them would lose ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That wasn''t a problem, though. At this distance, it was definitely close enough for them tomunicate.


    Roan, Kentucky, and Essefy then moved in the door''s direction. They had heard that they were supposed to be ced together with the rest of the other visitors. It''s just that they didn''t know if the other visitors were members of their group or the Vruve Organization.


    Seeing that Rean wasn''t moving, the leader quickly spoke. "You too. The orders are for everyone toe inside."


    Yet, Rean shook his head. "Sorry, but I''m staying out. My brother here is the Death Spirit, not me. Besides, I have other things to do." Before the Death Spirits could say anything, Rean disappeared without a trace.


    "What?!" They all looked at that, not knowing how Rean did that. Even their senses of life energy couldn''t perceive Rean''s presence anymore.


    Seeing the Death Spirits'' reaction, Roan was satisfied. ''Just like when I was a Death Spirit myself. I had no conception of Spatial Powers andws. Naturally, these Death Spirits can''t perceive the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm entrance within the space.''


    The entrance would stay right there, and Rean could watch the outside movements, so there was no need for him to go anywhere.


    Roan then approached the door while saying. "Don''t mind him. He just went to take a look at his own. He hasn''t visited that for a long time. Nheless, the rest of us areing with you. That should be enough."


    "This..." Naff looked at the other two Death Spirits, especially at the leader. However, the leader also had no solution to that. "Forget it. If anyone asks anything on the other side, just say what happened. There wasn''t much we could do anyway."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Naff nodded and guided the rest. "Alright. Tera and his friends, please follow me."


    As they passed through the door, Kentucky sent Roan a Divine Sense message. ''How can they open these spatial gates and not be able to feel the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s entrance?''


    Roan shook his head. ''This is not exactly a Spatial Gate. Your bloodline has quite some affinity with Spatial Power, doesn''t it? You should be able to see that the Power of Space that controls this passage is totally different from the Sptial Gates we use with our cultivation energies.''


    ''Hum...'' Kentucky focused on the tunnel they were passing through and had to admit Roan was right. ''Indeed... The Power of Space is definitely involved, but it feels somewhat weird. Is this that ck and gray energy the Death Spirits use?''


    ''Exactly,'' Roan answered. ''We learned how to use it to do our jobs as Soul Guiding Death Spirits. However, we truly don''t know how to use it in any other way. How can I say it...? It''s just that we never thought about using it differently before. Well, at least I didn''t back when I was a Death Spirit. My master most likely can do much more with it now that I know he is an expert at Huban''s level.''


    The traversal didn''tst long, just a few seconds. Once they exited, they weren''t where Roan was expecting them. Roan thought the door would bring them to the Universal Transition Checkpoint. That''s a ce where all Death Spirits who are returning from their jobs have to pass by to report their results. He himself passed through that ce countless times.


    The ce they were brought to was, in fact, a lush and greenynd. There was a blue sky, trees, rivers, and everything you would find on a well-preserved. Of course, many of those nts they couldn''t recognize as they came from different ces. Nheless, it was quite a beautiful ce.


    "Shit, not this ce again." Roan recognized it. That''s where the newborn Death Spirits would stay during the initial stages of their training. It was also where tired Death Spirits would spend some time to recover from their job fatigue. It''s just that Roan hated that ce. "Well, if there is a ce Kafan likes to stay, that ce is definitely here."

 Chapter 2415 Correct?

    Chapter 2415 Correct?


    "It seems like you still can''t stand this ce, even though we had such happy memories of your training..." A voice came from behind, making Roan and the others turn around. There, another Death Spirit, this time quite bigger than the ones they saw in the past, was floating.


    "Master..." Roan couldn''t help but feel a little sentimental. However, that onlysted a second before his expression turned frigid. "Kafan, I believe you have a lot to exin, don''t you? I found out through Huban. You are an expert at the same level as his... or so he told me. I always thought you were just an instructor. Also, how did you know I ended up on the other side?"


    "Hahaha!" Kafanughed in response. "Who said I''m not an instructor? Look behind me."


    Everyone paid attention behind Kafan, and they could see a group of twenty or so Death Spirits floating there. It''s just that they could tell the ''Death Energy''ing from their bodies was several times lower than any of the Death Spirits they had seen so far. Those were newborn Death Spirits that came to this ce to start the initial stages of their training.


    Kafan continued. "You see? I''m still instructing new Death Spirits, as always. So, without a doubt, I am an instructor. I have always been, and I will always be. This is one of the few things that brings me somefort in this life of mine... Well, perhaps saying I''m alive isn''t very correct since I''m also a Death Spirit, but you understood."


    Kafan then looked at the Death Spirits behind him. "You can all go and y around. I''ll call you back when I''m finished here."


    "Instructor Kafan, who are they?" One of the young Death Sprits couldn''t help but ask instead of leaving. After all, from what he learned so far, living beings like Roan''s group shouldn''t be in this ce.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "They are some friends of mine," Kafan answered. "Believe it or not, the fool mood guy in the middle is also a Death Spirit... or at least he was. Why don''t you go check for Death Spirit Q2MK09257LB? He was quite famous a few years ago."


    "Okay!" All the young Death Spirits quickly epted the idea and left in a hurry. Their minds were just like kids, indeed.


    Kafan noticed something after that. "Hum? That''s weird. I thought your partner in the reincarnation event was with you. Where is he?"


    "So you really knew about what happened in the past, uh?" Roan answered with another question. "He left as he wanted to visit his. He has the same Elemental Space Peak Stage cultivation as me, so he can go there with his own Spatial Gates."


    "Is that so?" Kafan didn''t seem to mind. Whether he believed Roan''s words or not, no one knows. "Okay,e with me. I have also received a few visitors from the other side, but I would like to speak with you privately first."


    Kafan then looked at Kentucky and especially at Essefy. "Hum...? Your Life Energy... Are you a member of the Essence Race?"


    Essefy wasn''t surprised Kafan could see through him. Their levels were just too different. Besides, Kafan knew his Master, Huban. He probably noticed the simrities. "Yes, Huban is my Master."


    "I see..." Kafan nodded, thinking about a conversation he had with Huban several hundreds of years ago. "Oh! You are little Jigan! I see, I see! Huban told me how his Essence Race finally got a member that could assume a humanoid form. He seemed quite proud of you when we talked."


    Essefy was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Huban to talk about him.


    Kafan continued. "Alright, you and that Minokawa on your side can go and see the other visitors. I have a few things to talk to Tera. Naff, Gligeo, Yulit, bring these two where the others are waiting." Sure enough, he was also able to see through Kentucky''s transformation.


    "Yes, sir!" They quickly took the lead, approaching Kentucky and Essefy.


    Roan nced at them and nodded before using a Divine Sense Message. ''It''s fine. At the very least, it doesn''t seem like they want to harm us... at least not for now. Just go. Besides, Kafan seems to recognize Essefy, so I don''t think he will buy a fight against Huban.''


    Kentucky and Essefy nodded and followed the Death Spirits. That left Roan and Kafan alone.


    Kafan began to move away, and Roan followed. Roan already knew where Kafan was bringing him. After a few minutes, Roan was brought inside a small hut, which was quite a weird thing since Death Spirits usually didn''t have an interest in construction. That''s why he could remember it clearly since his Master was one of the few who built such things for themselves.


    However, the next part surprised him, though. Kafan''s Dark and Gray Energy body began to transform. Legs, arms, head, etc... it all took shape before the form of a very old man appeared in front of Roan. Right after, Death Energy gathered around the old man''s body, soon turning into a gray robe that covered the old man''s body. "How is it? Do you like it?"


    Roan quickly recovered. "I didn''t expect you to be able to take the humanoid form. In fact, I didn''t even know Death Spirits could do it. Your humanoid form is totally different from the forms we take when we are influenced by other races'' thoughts. It is a real body."


    "Exactly," Kafan nodded and sat by the table in the corner of the hut. Then, a pot of hot water appeared, followed by a few leaves of strange shape. "Let''s have some tea. Sit with your Master a little."


    Roan still had his cold expression, but he sat there nheless. He even epted a cup of tea that his Master gave him and began to drink it. "Kafan, can you tell me one thing first?"


    Kafan could guess. "You want to know if I was the reason you ended up reincarnating on the other side, correct?"


    Roan nodded. "Yes."

 Chapter 2416 Im Getting There

    Chapter 2416 I''m Getting There


    "Well, it''s not like you can''t guess the answer," Kafan replied.


    Roan sighed and asked something else. "Which means you also know Soul Gem, right?"


    Kafan nodded. "He was also one of the experts at my level back during the Extinction Sphere event. Well, he was very good at hiding his power, so probably only I and a certain witch knew about it."


    "Soul Gem told us that he didn''t expect both of us to end up sharing the system. Seems like he was lying all this time then," Roan concluded.


    However, to his surprise, Kafan shook his head. "Nope. Soul Gem didn''t know about you nor that you would end up being carried into the Reincarnation Path with Rean. In fact, Soul Gem didn''t even know you were one of the Death Spirits I trained. He truly didn''t lie. The one who arranged for everything to happen was me alone. I wanted you to go as well."


    "This..." Roan was taken aback. He totally thought Soul Gem and Kafan were in this together. But from the looks of it, he was wrong. After all, there was no point in hiding it now that the truth was out. "That''s too risky! How did you know we would both end up okay? Do you even know about what Soul Gem prepared?"


    "If I know? Ha!" Kafan snorted. "Of course, I know! The Soul Gem System, right? That thing Soul Gem created was truly a marvel of this Universe. Capable of using destiny itself to help improve its hosts'' strength. Truly Impressive!"


    He continued. "That''s why I wanted to give my best disciple, the one I had most of my confidence in, you, the chance to share it. As for whether you and that boy called Rean would end up well, how could I know? It was a bet, and it fortunately paid off. Now, you are free from the shackles of the Death Spirit race."


    Roan didn''t like that. "But I never asked for it. I was pretty fine with my job as a Death Spirit."


    "For now," Kafan added. "You think you have lived a long time, butpared to me, you are still just a kid. The Universal Transition Organization would use your powers to guide souls until the end of your life... Well, Death Spirits can''t really be said to be alive, but you understand. That was a one-time chance to get you to reincarnate as something else without losing your memory. Soul Gem exined to me that the Soul Gem System would have this ability."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Did you really need to use such a method? On the other half of the Universe, there seem to be quite a few ways for one to reincarnate with their memories. Why did you make me take such a risk to fuse with the Soul Gem System? With your power, you could simply arrange such an oue for me nheless."


    Kafan sighed. "That''s where you are wrong. You aren''t as old as me, but it is not like you didn''t live quite a long time in this side of the Universe. Have you ever heard, even with your high position in the Universal Transition Organization, about any Death Spirit reincarnating?"


    Roan pondered a bit and had to admit he had never heard about it. But then again, he never really went out to look for such information. He was fine with his job back then, after all. "What do you mean?"


    Kafan then revealed a secret that almost no other Death Spirit had ever heard. "Death Spirits can''t reincarnate. That much you probably understood already. However, there is another problem... In this half of the Universe... there is no such thing as reincarnation."


    "What?!" Roan was truly shocked to hear that. "Impossible! All the Dead Souls we send into the Reincarnation Path in this side of the Universe be Soul Energy that gives birth to new souls after their memories are wiped out. That''s the whole reason for our Universal Transition Organization to exist!"


    "On paper, that is," Kafan wasn''t surprised by Roan''s outburst. "Unfortunately... this side of the Universe doesn''t have a Reincarnation Path."


    Roan''s head span as he processed the whole implication of that information. Suddenly, his expression changed again. "The Universe... was split..."


    Kafan sipped a little more of his tea and nodded. "Seems like you finally understood the issue, right?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan dropped his head as he spoke. "Even if the Universe was split in half, there is still only one Reincarnation Path. The cultivation side of the Universe obviously has a functional Reincarnation Path... which left this side without anything."


    Kafan looked above and thought about this issue while talking. "Without a Reincarnation Path, there is no wiping of memories, no construction of new souls, no relocation into a new life form. That''s the state of this side of the Universe."


    "Then..." Roan couldn''t help but ask. "What were we doing all this time?"


    "Preventing a cmity," Kafan answered.


    "Cmity?" Roan was puzzled.


    Kafan then exined. "Say, have you ever seen a Soul Devil?"


    Roan instantly nodded. "Not only I''ve seen one, I met Beelzebub. You probably know that guy."


    Kafan was surprised to hear that. "So you even met that little fly, uh? That makes things faster. Think a little about it. If on the other side of the Universe, where a proper Reincarnation Path exists, Soul Devils can still appear, what about this side? There is no Reincarnation Path, so the number of Dead Souls only increases and never goes down. Howe there aren''t countless Soul Devils around already?"


    Roan understood where Kafan wasing from. "This is the job of the Universal Transition Organization? Prevent Soul Devils from appearing?"


    Kafan nodded. "Yes, that''s basically the sole reason for this Organization''s existence. To be more specific, prevent a Soul Devil capable of surpassing the Divinity Realm from appearing. Soul Devils cultivate by absorbing Dead Souls... and what better ce in the Universe than here? A ce where dead souls never reincarnate, only wander around."


    "I see..." Roan had to admit that this side of the Universe would be a paradise for Soul Devils. "Still, you haven''t exined why Death Spirits can''t reincarnate."


    Kafan knew that. "Patience. I''m getting there."

 Chapter 2417 A Little Help

    Chapter 2417 A Little Help


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, while Roan heard the exnations from Kafan, Rean watched everything through their shared memory. After hearing the thing about not being able to reincarnate on this side, Rean had an idea of the reason why Death Spirits couldn''t reincarnate. ''Death Energy... no cultivation energies... could it be...'' he thought to himself and didn''t bother Roan at this moment.


    Kafan took another sip of his tea. "Now you know that there is no reincarnation path. Yet, there is a problem. This side of the Universe has no cultivation energies either? Without Spiritual, Devilish, Holy, or Divine Energy, or any other kind of cultivation energy, how exactly would we go around to retrieve the souls?"


    Indeed, that''s something Roan was wondering. Roan narrowed his eyes. He, too, seemed to have got the idea. "Is Death Energy..."


    Kafan nodded. "Correct. Death Energy... is nothing more than the transformed energy of the Dead Souls. Instead of bing new souls, they are converted here in the Universal Transition Organization. They be the Dark and Gray Energy that all Death Spirits use to travel around this side of the Universe. We are using souls to get more souls and keep the cycle going."


    Rean couldn''t help butin from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Hahaha! See?! And you cursed me during our entire lives together for pulling you with me into the fake reincarnation path. Look! I saved both our lives! Hahahaha! Now, how about you kneel down and thank your big brother Rean?''


    Roan''s mouth twitched. ''Fuck you! You didn''t even know about this shit until five seconds ago! You just wanted to save yourself!''


    ''So what?'' Rean didn''t care. ''The point is, I was right, you were wrong! Hahaha!''


    Kafan looked at Roan''s expression and was surprised to see Roan anger on his face. "That''s surprising. You were always cold and expressionless. Seems like this information was capable of making even you angry. Well, it was a lot at once, after all."


    Roan felt like crying. He wasn''t angry because of what he found. Shocked? Surprised? Yes, that''s for sure. However, angry? Only one person in the entire Universe could make him so angry like that, and that person was truly doing a great job at the moment. ''Just shut the fuck up and let Kafan finish everything,'' Roan told Rean through their Soul Connection.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Ahem..." Roan tried to calm down. "Then, what about Death Spirits not being able to reincarnate?"


    Kafan nodded. "Yes, that''s because Death Spirits are simr to Soul Devils. They use the power of Dead Souls to take form and gain sentience. However, they are basically an umtion of Death Energy. Even their Souls are somethingpletely different from other beings'' souls. For example, if you take a Death Spirit and send it to the other side of the Universe, where the Reincarnation Path really exists, they would still not be able to reincarnate. The Reincarnation Path would reject them, and they would simply disappear."


    "So these are the shackles of the Death Spirits..." Roan understood.


    "Correct," Kafan confirmed. "I didn''t want that to happen to you, though. You were the Death Spirit I was and am most proud of. However, even I had my limits. I could never find a way of saving Death Spirits'' souls. It was then that I heard from Soul Gem about the Soul Gem System he created. How he sent it to this side of the Universe to find apatible soul to bring to the other side to save the Universe."


    "At that time, I thought... What if I use this System to my advantage? I looked for this System from Soul Gem everywhere. Finally, it found a target and attached to it. Naturally, that target was Rean. I moved my fingers in the Organization and got you to be the Death Spirit that would send Rean into the Reincarnation Path."


    Kafan then smiled. "Did you know? I was there when you arrived to guide Rean''s Soul away. I think I had neverughed so hard as I did when Rean''s Soul turned out to have sentience and even kicked you. That was truly funny."


    Roan obviously remembered about this one of the most humiliating moments of his existence. However, he kept hisposure. "Why were you there? Howe I didn''t see you intervening with the events of that day at all?"


    Kafan shrugged his shoulders. "I was nning to. Believe it or not, my n was to force the Soul Gem System out of Rean''s Soul and attach it to yours. Then, I would throw you into the fake Reincarnation Path, where the System would activate. Thews of the Universe would not allow a Death Spirit to reincarnate."


    "However, Soul Gem''s System was something thatpletely distorted suchws around, something even I couldn''t do. It was my one chance to get you free from your Death Spirit Form and gain a real life. Only something like that could possibly give you a real soul and keep your memories at the same time. Sure enough, I was right. Here you are now, alive and well aware of who you are."


    Kafan then smiled. "As for why I didn''t intervene that day... It was because I found that Soul called Rean quite funny."


    "What?!"


    ''What?!''


    Both Rean and Roan were taken aback. "You are kidding, right?"


    Of course, Kafan only heard Roan since Rean was in the Dimensional Realm. "Nope. Call it instinct, sixth sense, or whatever you like. I just felt like getting rid of Rean at that point was a mistake. Something told me that this Rean guy, who awakened the emotions of his Soul on that same day, was something worth keeping around."


    Kafan found it very amusing at that time. "Have you never wondered how Rean was able to grab your leg? I mean, you were a high-ranked Death Spirit. Do you think it was simply because you were careless? Of course not! It was me who gave Rean a little hidden help without you or Rean noticing. Just like that, both of you were pulled into the Fake Reincarnation Path."

 Chapter 2418 New Souls From Zero

    Chapter 2418 New Souls From Zero


    Rean immediatelymented from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Hey, I truly like this guy!''


    ''Fuck you!'' Roan immediately shouted back before looking at Kafan with an angry expression. "So that was what happened back then, uh? Very well. From now on, we are strangers. I don''t know you, and you don''t know me."


    Kafanughed in response. "Hahaha! Come on, there is no need to be this angry. Look, you are alive, have your memories, and are much stronger than when you left. Isn''t it a much better oue than simply waiting to one day dissipate?"


    Roan wanted to refute, but he couldn''t. It''s just that he truly didn''t like the methods Kafan used. "Fine! I probably would have gone out to look for a way to save myself if I had known about this information in the past. The fact you found a way to save me can be considered an eptable oue."


    "Right?" Kafan nodded, satisfied. "That''s how much I consider your talents. I wouldn''t have done it for any other Death Spirit in this organization."


    Roan calmed down a bit and continued his inquiries. "I understand the results, but there are many areas unanswered. For example, you had no guarantees that I would be part of the system. As far as I can tell, I might have simply turned into more Death Energy and disappeared."


    "True," Kafan didn''t deny that. "But the chance still existed. It was that or simply wait for your existence to disappear. As the saying goes, all is well when it ends well."


    "You truly haven''t changed a single bit, have you?" Roan couldn''t help butment. Even though he didn''t know about Kafan''s real power back then, Kafan''s personality was still the same. Knowing about it now didn''t make Kafan change that side of him at all. "Forget it. It''s meaningless to keep dwelling on it."


    Kafan agreed with him. "So, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Roan pondered a bit and continued. "Yes. There is something that doesn''t make sense in my mind. If the souls are being transformed into Death Energy... then how are new souls being born on this side of the Universe? After all, the dead souls aren''t turning into new ones anymore."


    Kafan was happy Roan noticed that point. "Smart as always. However, you are forgetting a very crucial point."


    "Which is?" Roan immediately asked back.


    Kafan smiled in response. "There are a lot of dead souls now that can turn into new souls by reincarnating, right? It''s just that this side of the Universe doesn''t have a Reincarnation Path. HOWEVER! Tell me, where did soulse from in the first ce?"


    Roan immediately understood. The souls at the moment, if they had a Reincarnation Path, could turn into new ones without memories and reincarnate. But when the Universe started, there weren''t souls ready for it to use. Souls had to initiallye from somewhere. At the very least, they had to be created from zero. "Then... all new lives on this side of the Universe don''t possess reincarnated souls. Instead, they are brand new ones."


    "Exactly," Kafan confirmed Roan''s words. "In fact, this phenomenon also happens on the other side of the Universe. After all, how many souls are destroyed in the cultivation world without a chance to reincarnate? At some point, there wouldn''t be enough dead souls to create new ones. That said, souls are also born from zero, without relying on the Soul Energy of dead souls."


    "How does it work?" Roan couldn''t help but ask, and Rean was just as curious inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Unfortunately, Kafan shook his head. "That is one secret of the Universe that I truly have no answer for. Believe me, I tried to uncover this mystery many, many times. I did thousands of experiments, trying to find some clue as to why new souls simply appear inside newborns when no dead soul energy is used."


    "Yet, all I can tell is that at some point during a new life generation, there is some kind of selection. I can''t even tell if calling it a ''selection'' is the right thing to say. Anyway, in this ''selection,'' this new life will either use the Soul Energy from the reincarnation path or it will simply appear out of nowhere. Of course, I don''t truly believe souls can materialize out of nothing, but I still haven''t found how it happens."


    Roan pondered a bit about it. "Could it be rted to the Chaos Source? After all, all cultivation energies of the Universee from it. Perhaps newborn lives that don''t use the Soul Energy from the Reincarnation Path use the Chaos Source energy to generate their own souls."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kafan shrugged his shoulder. "I obviously thought about that possibility. However, I''m at least 99% sure it is wrong."


    Roan smiled. "So you do know the Chaos Origin Source exists, uh?" Back then, Sister Orb told them that no one was able to prove the Chaos Origin Source existed. Yet, Kafan seemed to be sure about it. (Chapter 2055)


    "Hahaha!" Kafanughed in response. "Isn''t that obvious? Even though I don''t know where it is, I always believed it was there. I''m absolutely certain our cultivation energiese from such a ce. It became pretty obvious to experts of our level. Also, didn''t you talk about it as if you knew it existed?"


    Roan had to admit he did. "Fine, I agree with that. Let''s go back to the previous topic. Why are you 99% sure it is not the Chaos Origin Source that gives birth to new souls from zero?"


    "There are two reasons," Kafan lifted a finger. "First, on this side of the Universe, there are no cultivation energies. Spiritual, Divine, Devilish, Heavenly, or whatever. They simply don''t exist here. If a soul is made out of these energies, how can new souls appear here?"


    Kafan then lifted the second finger. "The second reason is that I have been to the other side of the Universe before and checked it up close. Not only did I check it, but I checked it in the Underworld, Heavens, Realm of Gods, and even the Mortal Realm. I purposely sealed pregnant females of many different races, preventing the Soul Energy from the Reincarnation Path from reaching their fetuses. If new souls were formed from any of these energies, I would notice a change in the concentration of these energies in that sealed space I put them. Guess what happened."


    Roan already knew the answer. "All of them had new souls generated from zero, but none of the sealed spaces lost any amount of energy."


    "Exactly," Kafan confirmed Roan''s words.


    Roan then remembered something. Kafan said he was 99% sure about this, even with his tests. Howe he was not 100% sure after such results?

 Chapter 2419 Thats Basically It

    Chapter 2419 That''s Basically It


    In the end, Roan couldn''t help but ask it directly. "99%, you said. Then, what is this remaining 1% that you can''t guarantee isn''t rted to the Chaos Source?"


    Kafan then raised his hand, and the ck and Gray colored Death Energy gathered around his hand. "Say, other than you, were any of your friends who came with you capable of feeling Death Energy''s existence other than with their naked eyes?"


    Roan shook his head. "No. In fact, even I am almost unable to feel it anymore. When I arrived on this side of the Universe, something came out of my soul, and my capability of feeling it is pretty much gone by now. Was it you who removed that ck grain from my head?"


    "I will get to that partter," Kafanmented. "For now, you already confirmed that your friends can''t feel the existence of Death Energy. The only reason they know it exists is because they can see it with their eyes. Yet, their bodies, Divine Senses, and Soul Power can''t feel this energy''s existence at all."


    Kafan then shook his hand a bit, causing the Death Energy on his hand to dissipate. "That''s basically why I can''t say I''m 100% sure the Chaos Source doesn''t have anything to do with the appearance of newborn souls from zero. I simply can''t guarantee that there isn''t some other kind of soul energy spread throughout this Universe that gives birth to new souls. A type of soul energy that is different from the soul energy acquired from the Reincarnation Path. A type of soul energy that, just like your friends and Death Energy, I can''t feel the existence."


    Kafan sighed. "Since I can''t feel its existence, how can I guarantee that the seal I put around those pregnant females was blocking it? I also tried with eggs, of course, but it was no good. The rule behind any kind of blockage of energy is that you at least know what you are trying to block, right? In the end, I can''t guarantee the Chaos Source of this Universe isn''t able to produce this kind of invisible soul energy."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan had to admit that Kafan''s words made sense. They had found so many types of energies during their cultivation journey already. Spiritual Energy, Soul Power, Devilish Energy, Heavenly Energy, Divine Origin Energy, Essence Energy... Even the Karma that Faeries uses to cultivate could be called a type of energy.


    Fluki, the Continental Barrier Spirit that lives in Luan''s soul, cultivates through Luan''s virtues. In a certain way, Luan''s virtues are Fluki''s cultivation energy as well. Can Roan feel the energy of karma or virtues that faeries and fluki feel? No, he can''t! That said, there might really be a type of imperceptible soul energy that gives life to new souls in this Universe. Thus, Kafan can''t be 100% certain the Chaos Source isn''t involved.


    "This is weird..." Roan remembered something. "Let''s suppose that souls that are born from zero do really use some kind of imperceptible soul energy spread around the Universe. It doesn''t make sense that they are being born on this side. After all, the Chaos Source is on the other side of the Universe. "


    Kafan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. There are many exnations you could give to circumvent this situation. For example, you could say that the source of this imperceptible soul energy is something else, not the Chaos Source. After all, doesn''t Karma and our Death Energy here exist? Both of these are noting from the Chaos Source."


    "Or perhaps the source of this imperceptible soul energy does reallye from the Chaos Source, and for some reason, this energy can traverse to this side, different from the cultivation energies. In the end, this guessing y had no meaning. Who knows? I might be wrong, and newborn souls from zero truly appear out of nothing. I hardly believe it, though."


    "Sigh..." Roan decided to put this matter aside. "Forget it. You have researched this topic for who knows how many years and still haven''t found an answer. What could I possibly find in these few minutes of conversation of ours? Besides, such information doesn''t have much use to me anyway."


    Kafan nodded. "It''s good that you know. Nheless, perhaps this conversation of today will be the trigger to the truth of newborn souls from zero in the future. We will see. If you find out, make sure toe back and tell me."


    Roan''s expression turned serious once again. "Now, can you talk a little about what happened to me when I arrived? What was that thing in my soul that was pulled out? After that thing was gone, I began to lose my feelings toward Death Energy. Was it you?"


    Kafan didn''t mind Roan''s suspicions. "It was not me. That was an automatic oue, a result of your arrival at this side of the Universe."


    Seeing that Roan wasn''t convinced, Kafan continued. "Have you noticed that Death Spirits are basically a huge agglomerating of Death Energy with a different type of soul attached?" Roan nodded and waited for Kafan to continue. "That thing that came out of your soul was basically what kept your soul and your ability to use Death Energy attached to each other."


    Kafan didn''t stop there. "Every single Death Spirit has one of these tiny spec of ck matter inside them. It''s just that it is so small none of you can even feel its existence. A Death Spirit ''dies'' when this tiny ck matter begins to dissipate. That''s why when a Death Spirit disappears, nothing is left behind. We call it Death Soul Core."


    "I see..." Roan nodded. "And why did ite out from me after I arrived here?"


    "It''s because this Death Soul Core can only exist within a Death Spirit that uses Death Energy," Kafan exined. "Because you were on the other side of the Universe, this Death Soul Core was dormant due to thepleteck of Death Energy. You can call it a type of self-defense mechanism."


    "After you got here, Death Energy was within its touch again. Unfortunately, a Death Spirit Soul didn''t exist within it anymore. As a result, it lost its ability to keep itself intact. The reason it left your soul was simply because your soul was rejecting this thing, as you didn''t need it anymore. You are a living being now. You don''t need your soul to be attached to a Death Soul Core."


    Kafan shrugged his shoulder. "It''s just that this Death Soul Core was also the reason you could use Death Energy. Now, you can''t anymore. End of story."

 Chapter 2420 Copies

    Chapter 2420 Copies


    Roan looked at Kafan and just nodded. Whether Kafan was telling the truth or not, the fact was that he wouldpletely lose the ability to feel and use Death Energy. Since that''s the case, he might as well just ept it. Kafan was right at one point. He truly doesn''t need to use Death Energy anymore. He is a cultivator now.


    "Alright, I''m not a Death Spirit anymore. Let''s leave at it," Roan said. "But that makes me want to ask you another thing. You are a Death Spirit. Howe you didn''t try to take the system for yourself so that you could change into a living being?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kafan shook his head and pointed at himself. "Do you really think I''m a Death Spirit?"


    Roan was taken aback for a moment. "You are, aren''t you? I''ve seen your Death Spirit form. It uses the same Death Energy that I used when I was a Death Spirit. Didn''t you say only Death Spirits can use Death Energy?"


    Kafan smiled in response. "Yes, if you think like that, then it is not wrong to say that I''m a Death Spirit. However, I''m different from the others. There are a few other Death Spirits here in the Universal Transition Organization who are like me, too. First, look at me. What do I look like now?"


    "A member of the Humanoid Races?" Roan answered without thinking much about it. Yet, he soon noticed a problem. "Wait, even when I had reached my high rank back when I was a Death Spirit, I was never able to change into a physical humanoid form."


    "Exactly," Kafan confirmed. "Death Spirits do not have the capability of changing into humanoid forms. Yet, here am I, a Death Spirit in a humanoid form? Why? Because I''m a real Death Spirit, not a copy."


    "Copy?" Roan was surprised to hear that. "Does that mean all Death Spirits are copies?"


    Kafan nodded. "Yes. I told you, didn''t I? We created Death Spirits so that we could take care of the Dead Souls of this side of the Universe. Naturally, there had to be a design for them. Something that we knew it would work. That''s when we came up with the idea of creating Death Spirits simr to us, the Real Ones."


    Kafan continued. "Real Death Spirits like myself are extremely rare. We are not like the Soul Devils, which can appear as long as you have a big enough concentration of Dead Souls. Think about us as something simr to the Essence Race. We need very strict conditions and a lot of luck on top of that for us to take form. You could say that that''s the reason Huban and I get along quite well."


    "We obviously have the ability to use Death Energy. It is a natural ability that allows us to transform Dead Souls into Death Energy. The Fake Reincarnation Path is basically a device capable of copying our ability to transform Dead Souls into Death Energy."


    "That''s also why we can transform into Humanoid Forms. Well, the Essence Race can''t do it, but we are not the Essence Race either. We are just simr. Oh! Perhaps it would be better to simply call this energy Death Essence instead. Hahahah!"


    Seeing that Roan didn''t find his words very funny, Kafan could only continue. "Ahem! Anyway, the Death Spirits, like your old self, are just copies created by trying to simte the conditions where we are born. At first, we were quite excited to have seeded. I mean... We, Real Death Spirits, have such a terrible multiplication ability. How good was it that we could now give birth to so many of ourpanions? We could finally stand side by side with all the other races in the Universe."


    Kafan''s excitement then disappeared right after. "Unfortunately, we soon noticed the huge w in these Death Spirits. They could live a long time, but other than Death Energy, they couldn''t use any other energy for cultivation or actions. The strength they were born with was the strength they would have for life. You probably noticed it as well. You have lived for tens of thousands of years. Yet, your strength hadn''t increased even an iota."


    Roan agreed with Kafan. The only thing Roan improved in his many years as Death Spirit was his ability to control Death Energy. Yet, when it came to rough power, it all depended on how far he was from the Death Energy Source of the Universal Transition Organization. He was definitely many times stronger here in the Organization than in the corners of the Universe. Roan... didn''t really have a strength of his own.


    "So I was also a copy, uh..." Roan didn''t seem to take the news that bad.


    "You were," Kafan looked at Roan''s expression. "However, when I say copy, I''m only talking about your Death Spirit Form and ability to control Death Energy. The Death Spirit Souls, even though they are different from normal souls, are still one of a kind, just like any other soul. They all have their own thoughts, desires, worries, etc. Of course, we also have a little something to prevent them from rebelling, but I believe you understand this was necessary."


    "I do," Roan admitted. He had always been very rational. "With a single organization to take care of the entire half of the Universe, there is a need for countless Death Spirits. If you don''t want this side to bepletely dominated by Soul Devils, you can''t afford the Death Spirit Copies to rebel. It is a logical train of thought."


    Kafan was happy that Roan understood. "Exactly. Don''t worry, though. You are not under the same control anymore. It seems like once you were taken by Soul Gem''s little system, itpletely got rid of anything it considered harmful to your soul."


    Roan knew that. Sister Orb told them time and time again that the system made their soulpletely immune to any external influence. Naturally, that also counted the influence he had as a Death Spirit.

 Chapter 2421 The past on the other side

    Chapter 2421 The past on the other side


    Kafan then tried to reassure Roan. "Oh, you don''t need to worry, though. This influence we exert on the Death Spirit copies is only capable of preventing them from harboring rebellious thoughts against the Organization, that''s all. Other than this, their thoughts and desires are all theirs. We do not influence them at all. They are already doing so much for our side of the Universe. We couldn''t truly take away all their self-awareness."


    Roan also agreed with that. He truly did have his own aspirations back then. He seldom ever took free time from his job, but when he did, he did go around doing things he liked. After all, each span of free time would usually take hundreds of years. But then again, it was true he had never thought about rebelling against the Organization. If anything, they provided quite a good work environment if youpare it with the work environment on Rean''s.


    "Anyway," Kafan continued. "Death Spirits are mostly copies of the real ones with a big w. Nheless, they are perfect for the job of keeping this side of the Universe proper for races to develop. They can''t do things like cultivation. However, if you take the Earth of Rean as an example, theck of cultivation energy opened doors for new types of development. Aren''t they technologically developed? There are quite a fews on this side that reached the same results, and you know that."


    "Well, I still believe they would take cultivation energy over technological development any time of the day," Roan said. "After all, you could increase your lifespan as your realms increased. Who wouldn''t rather live thousands of years instead?"


    "Well, there might be a few who would prefer the way it is," Kafan considered. "Still, you were right. Most would definitely prefer cultivation instead. Too bad, though. Even if this side of the Universe was suddenly filled with Spiritual and Divine Energy, the races here would have no use for it."


    Roan understood why. "Countless years have passed since the extinction sphere event. Most races alive today aren''t even connected to races that were alive back then. They were born and evolved in a Universe where cultivation energies don''t exist. Logically, their bodies don''t have the capability of creating Dantians or Cores. They simply wouldn''t be able to cultivate at all."


    "Exactly," Kafan was happy Roan understood. "Well, it''s not like there aren''t ways around it. I, for example, do have a few methods that would allow the races on this side to start cultivation. I developed them out of boredom during my life on this side. Still, they would all be artificial ones. None of these methods would be anywhere as good as the natural Dantians and Cores."


    "That reminds me," Roan thought about the races of this side of the Universe. "Back when the extinction sphere was destroyed, it split the Universe, right? At that time, both sides had cultivation energy. What happened to all the races that could cultivate during that time?"


    Kafan sighed as he reminisced about those times. "That... wasn''t a very good time for our Death Spirit Race."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan began to tell Roan the story of when the Universe was split in two. Back then, the split event killed countless lives. After all, there were many races,s, etc, that lived around the region of the split. Anyone up to a few million light-years of distance from the splitting area on both sides waspletely destroyed down to their atoms.


    "You have to understand that for the Universe to be split, it had to be somewhere near the center," Kafan said. "Where do you think the most powerful races that dominated the Universe were located back then?"


    Roan didn''t need to think to know the answer. "Obviously, the center. That''s where you would be closest to the Chaos Source. Now that I think about it, could you get Divine Energy without being in the Realm of Gods back then?"


    "You could," Kafan nodded. "Well, that matters little now. Still, back then, Hyeoumu also stayed with the Realm of Gods on his back near the center. Yet, he knew that the extinction sphere would be too dangerous, so he got far away from it before Soul Gem initiated his n to destroy it. Fortunately for him, he moved to the side where the Chaos Source is located today."


    Roan nodded. "Since this side has no cultivation energies, it is safe to believe the Chaos Source is on the other side. Correct?"


    Kafan was satisfied Roan understood. "Exactly. It is also one more reason for us to believe the Chaos Origin Source exists. If it didn''t, why would the other side have cultivation energies and this one not? It wouldn''t make sense. Of course, I could think about a few other reasons for that, but I''m adamant the Chaos Origin Source does exist."


    "Anyway, I almost died that day. I did not take part in the battle against the Vruve Organization at that time, though. Our Death Spirit Race had so few members, so we simply preferred to stay out of the fight between Soul Gem and the Wafrol Forces. Well, the Wafrol forces took over Soul Gem''s Vruve Organization and call themselves Vruves now. Soul Gem was pretty mad at this fact. Hehehe!"


    "That''s another thing I want to talk about. You know about the system, so Soul Gem must havee to find you," said Roan.


    Kafan nodded. "Yes, he did. Don''t worry. I will talk about thatter. For now, let me focus on the events in the past."


    "As you can imagine, chaos took over after many of the powerful races and experts were wiped out near the center of the Universe. Our Death Spirit Race, however, immediately distanced itself from any power struggle. Once again, we just didn''t have many members back then. And experts at my level, like you already know, are prohibited from intervening with anything due to the agreement."


    Kafan then sighed. "Yet... the initial chaos and struggle for power was nothingpared to what would unfold a few tens of thousands of yearster."

 Chapter 2422 They continued

    Chapter 2422 They continued


    "Back then, the fight for power on this new side was quite harsh," Kafan continued. "Without the main protagonist races of the Universe to get in their way, all the remaining powers went all out to secure resourcefuls."


    Kafan then remembered something. "Oh, by the way, this side of the Universe does have an equivalent to the Underworld and the Heavens. It''s just that these two were also split back then. Nowadays, both the Heavens and the Underworld on this side are just like the mortal realm on the other side. The ''angels'' and ''devils'' from both realms have no cultivation whatsoever."


    "There is no equivalent to the Realm of Gods?" Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hum... if there is, it would be our Universal Transition Organization," Kafan answered. "Of course, our Organization is nothingpared to Hyeoumu. In the end, the Realm of Gods is kind of a special case. It is not truly a ''newnd'' but a living being instead."


    Kafan then returned to the previous topic. "Anyway, let me continue. When the fight for power reached its climax, even my Death Spirit Race received quite a few visits. They all wanted my Death Spirit Race to join their side. When we refused, we were attacked because of their fear. After all, even though I can''t move due to the agreement, it didn''t mean the other Death Spirits couldn''t."


    Roan understood. "All the powers were in this war for resources and power, hurting each other. How could they leave an untouched Death Spirit Race on the sides without doing anything? Wouldn''t that be the same as delivering themselves in a silver terter on?"


    "It was exactly as you said," Kafan nodded. "Of course, the agreement says I can''t intervene in the power struggle of the Universe, but it didn''t stop me from at least protecting my race. Once the situation got too urgent, I took all the remaining Death Spirits away and secluded myself. Nheless, my Death Spirit Race, which was already small to start with, got a really big blow."


    Kafan thenughed. "However, Karma is such a weird thing. All these races that came after my Death Spirit Race truly didn''t know what was waiting for them. Hahaha!"


    "The Chaos Origin Source..." Roanmented.


    Kafan nodded. "Exactly! The Chaos Origin Source was on the other half of the Universe. Thus, there was nothing on this side to replenish the cultivation energy of the Universe anymore. During the first thousands of years, no one noticed anything. After all, this side still had all the umted cultivation energy from before the split."


    "As you can imagine, it didn''tst forever. The first sign that the cultivation energies of this side of the Universe were fading was the disappearance of the realm division barriers."


    "Realm Division Barriers?" That was the first time Roan heard about it.


    Kafan nodded and then exined. "On the other side of the Universe, you have the Realm of Gods, Mortal Realm, Underworld, and the Heavens, right? However, except for the Divinity Realm beings, entering any of these three realms is pretty much impossible. The only solution was the Pseudo-Temporal Paths or the real Temporal Path. That''s why each realm saw the entrance of the Temporal Path with such huge importance."


    Roan saw where Kafan wasing from. "I see... There is indeed a barrier that separates all four realms on the other side. Naturally, since the Universe was split, this side was supposed to have such barriers as well."


    Kafan nodded. "That''s pretty much it. However, without the cultivation energies to maintain this division, the barrier finally copsed. Did you know? Until that point, the Devils, Angels, and Living Beings werepletely isted from each other. This side did not have a Temporal Path, and the Pseudo-Temporal Pathspletely disappeared after the Universe split. Only when the division barriers fell down did all three sides get the chance to interact with each other again."


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. "This is quite annoying. You know what? For the sake of identification, I''m going to call this ce the Living Realm, okay?" Roan nodded and waited for Kafan to continue. "Good. Now we have the Living Realm, Angel Realm (Heavens), and the Underworld Realm. It''s easier to talk about the three this way."


    "So, how do you think the Living Realm fared after the split?" Kafan asked.


    Roan pondered a bit and answered. "The Living Realm was in this war during thest ten thousand years for power, hurting its forces. When the division barrier between realms fell, the Living Realm had very little power to defend against the Underworld and Heavens. Now I understand why you said Karma struck back."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kafan was happy to hear that. "Hehe! That was exactly the case. Well, to be more specific, the Devils weren''t that much better of a condition either. Devils are extremely territorial and like power as much as the Living Realm beings do. The main problem was the Angel Realm (Heavens). You probably already know how the angels rarely get into conflicts against each other, right? That wasn''t different back then. So, when the Division Barrier disappeared, the angels had by far the strongest force between the three realms."


    "Angels also hate devils to the core, so how could they lose that chance? They immediately acted and attacked the Underworld now that the path was open. The initial years were quite gruesome to the devils... and the Living Realm. You may ask why. That was because the Angels also didn''t see the Living Realm with good eyes. Since their advantage was that big, they might as well subjugate the Living Realm to fit their standards."


    Roan didn''t need to think much to know what happened next. "That''s when the Living Realm and Devils allied. Am I correct?"


    Kafan confirmed Roan''s words. "Correct. Now, all three sides once again entered an even more meaningless war. Do you know what was really dumb? It was the fact that they should have noticed the steady decrease in the concentration of cultivation energies. Still, they continued..."

 Chapter 2423 The Outcome

    Chapter 2423 The Oue


    "You seem to be enjoying talking about the past events," Roan couldn''t help butment.


    Kafan shrugged his shoulders. "That''s your fault. You were the one who asked about it earlier, remember? I couldn''t tell you all of this before since it would end in your discovering your identity as a copy. Well, that''s not a problem anymore. If you want, we can stop it here, and I can answer other questions you have."


    Roan shook his head. Information was important, regardless of how old it was. What he hears about the past might have an impact on his decisions in the future, so he would rather hear the entire tale to the end. "Just continue."


    "No problem," Kafan happily obliged. "So, the three realms got in a war where the Devils and Living Beings fought against the Angels. The worst part was that their constant fight all over this side of the Universe was consuming more and more cultivation energies. That only elerated the process."


    "Still, they continued like that for another twenty-some thousand years!" Kafan felt annoyed just thinking about it. "Even the karma I talked about had already lost its fun by now. It had been over thirty thousand years since the split of the Universe, and the cultivation energies concentration had dropped to just a tenth of what it was before the split."


    Kafan then remembered a meeting that happened during that time. "Finally, all three sides stopped. The leaders of these three sides were forced to the table against their choice. They all had suffered greatly and lost so much. Yet, they still wanted to continue. The only reason they decided to talk about it was simply because there were no more cultivation energies to keep the war going."


    "By now, only the top experts, those at the Void Tempering Realm or above, could continue to travel to other locations to do battle. Yet, even they were taking much longer than usual to reach such ces, sometimes taking hundreds of years. Teleport Formations could still be used since you could power them with Divine, Devilish, or Heavenly Stones. Still, each one used was one less in existence."


    Roan agreed. "With this side of the Universe''sck of cultivation energy, things like Divine Stones and simr also stopped to appear. That''s only logical."


    "Exactly," Kafan nodded. "Now, with all three powers on the table, they finally reached a resolution. If they continued this war and used even more of their cultivation energies, they would eventually have none left. This oue was obvious since a long time ago, but they had to reach the critical point to ept it."


    "You couldn''t me them, though." Roan suddenly mentioned. "If you think about it, they all noticed the cultivation energies were disappearing after the first ten thousand years. What does that mean? That means they must seize as many territories, cultivation locations, and cultivation resources as possible before the situation esctes. The one with the most left would be the ultimate victor... or so the three probably thought."


    "Indeed," Kafan knew Roan was right. "In the end, not even a race like the angels could stop the power of greed from taking them. Too bad none of the three sides got any advantage in the end and reached their own demise together. So what if they finally met and decided to stop the war? With only a tenth of the total cultivation energies left, there was nothing they could do. If anything, the situation only got worse from there."


    "Let me guess," Roan cut in. "Now that they all stopped the war, there was no one to fight. That meant all the cultivators, demon beasts, devils, and angels had to seize the opportunity to cultivate as much as possible. Otherwise, the rest of the cultivation energies of this side of the Universe would be gone, and they would get stuck."


    "Correct," said Kafan. "Immediately after the war, a cultivation frenzy started. Well, the war was over, but the battles didn''t stop."


    "Obviously," Roan nodded. "With so little cultivation energies to go around, everyone could only rely on cultivation resources like Divine Stones. At such a time, the possession of any kind of cultivation resource could be considered a crime. Without a doubt, the war between devils, cultivators, demon beasts, and angels stopped. Yet, the fight inside their own races started instead. All for the sake of cultivation. Now, they didn''t have to travel to such faraway ces to fight the war of the three realms. They could do battle right in their garden and use as much cultivation resources as possible."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "One thing led to another, and the cultivation energy of the Universe continued to decrease. A tenth, a hundredth, a thousandth..." Kafan sighed as he remembered it. "Finally, the cultivation energy remaining was so scarce that even the usage of formations to gather it didn''t work anymore. The formations themselves didn''t get enough energy to simply work, let alone output extra cultivation energy for their users."


    "Didn''t they try to find a way to traverse to the other side?" Roan couldn''t help but ask.


    Kafan shrugged his shoulders. "Obviously, they did. However, I was secluded with my race back then. I barely got any information from outside other than the most obvious and easy ones to find. If someone found a way out, then they left a long time ago without raising any rms. After all, such a discovery would make all powers of this side procure them."


    "You can imagine what happened next," Kafan continued. "No more cultivation energy means no more breakthroughs. That means no more increased life span, no new cultivators, etc... The cultivators alive began to die one after another, and so did angels, demon beasts, and devils. The sole exceptions were the experts at the Space-Time Realm and above... and my Death Spirit Race."


    Kafan once again gathered a little bit of Death Energy in his hand. "We cultivate by converging dead souls into Death Energy. That''s how we have our breakthroughs. Naturally, there was nock of energy for us. It just so happened that around that time, we noticed the problem with the Dead Souls without a reincarnation path."

 Chapter 2424 Becoming the Main Enemy

    Chapter 2424 Bing the Main Enemy


    "Because of the war between the three realms, the souls of the dead were being constantly destroyed as well. After all, you never know when Soul Devils might appear on the battlefield with that many dead. But with the war over, no one was caring about the Dead Souls around anymore. Thanks to that, Soul Devils began to appear right and left nonstop," Kafan exined.


    "Of course, the high-level cultivators that were still alive noticed that problem and tried to intervene. Unfortunately, they simply didn''t have cultivation energies to go around and destroy the Soul Devils and the Dead Souls anymore. Anyone with Divine Stones and simr at that time was rare, really rare."


    "At some point, these same cultivators began to die, even those at the Space-Time Realm and Divinity Realm. They were strong, no doubt. However, that was as long as they had cultivation energy to fight. Without cultivation energy, they could only rely on the power of their bodies."


    "I can''t even imagine how it felt to not be able to control space, time, divine energy, and these things anymore. For those old monsters that were only alive because of their cultivation realm, living was probably nothing but torture. Then there was the Soul Devils. They did what they could to fight against the Soul Devils, but as more Soul Devils continued to appear, these Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts began to die, too. That is not counting those who simply decided to end their lives now that they couldn''t cultivate any more."


    Roan pondered a bit and asked. "When did youe out? Was it at this point of the story?"


    Kafan nodded. "Indeed. After the experts of this side of the Universe got this weak, my Death Spirit race didn''t have to fear being hunted anymore. If anything, we could totally dominate this side of the Realm of Gods with our strength, even if we were very few. After all, there was nock of dead souls around for us to transform into Death Energy."


    Still, Roan found it strange. "There is one thing I don''t understand. Just like Death Spirits, there are other races out there that can also cultivate through the use of other energies. For example, faeries use karma, and kibins use virtues. Such races are rare, but considering the size of half of a Universe, sure, there were more of them on this side, right? Shouldn''t they also have dominated this side with the Death Spirits?"


    Kafan shook his head. "Did you hear my story at all? What part of my Death Race was hunted down you didn''t understand?"


    "Ah!" Only then did Roan remember that part. "Indeed..."


    Death Spirits could cultivate without Divine Energy. Since the cultivation energies were disappearing, any race that could cultivate without them immediately became the public enemy number one. That was another reason Kafan hid with his Death Spirit race. As for the other races... they didn''t have an expert at Kafan''s level who could totally escape on his own even if the whole half of the Universe was pursuing him.


    "Simply put, the other races that could cultivate without the main cultivation energies werepletely eliminated before the situation reached a point where they would hold the absolute advantage," Kafan concluded. "Not to mention that such races usually have great difficulty cultivating and are usually very few in numbers. How could they escape the hunting of the rest of the half of the Universe? Even my Death Spirit race, which has me at the top, got most of its members killed before I took the rest and hid. Let alone the others."


    Kafan sighed. "By the time we came out of hiding, there was no other race on this side of the Universe that could cultivate without the main cultivation energies. They had been eliminated a long time before that."


    Roan nodded. "I understand. That was the moment when your Death Spirit Race rose to power."


    "Not quite," Kafan shook his head. "I told you, didn''t I? This side of the Universe was brimming with Soul Devils. Deaths and more deaths continued to happen with no reincarnation path to take care of the dead souls. When we came out, the Soul Devils had already taken the normal experts'' ce. Angels? Devils? Living Beings? They were done for already. If anything, the moment we appeared, we became the Soul Devils'' main enemy instead."


    "It''s quite funny, isn''t it?" Kafan couldn''t help but ask. "There isn''t much of a difference between Soul Devils and Death Spirits. Yet, we simply couldn''t feel more threatened. The main difference between both races is that Soul Devils use dead souls directly. They are pretty much a huge agglomeration of many dead souls together. As for us, Death Spirits, we first have to convert the dead soul into Death Energy before making use of it. Each method has its advantages and problems."


    Roan knew that. "Converging the dead souls first to only then use their energy is a very lengthy process. I can imagine how slow a Death Spirit''s cultivation is. As for Soul Devils, their cultivation relies on absorbing dead souls directly. That''s because they are, in the end, just a bunch of dead souls merged together. Their cultivation speed is many times faster, but the problems were obvious. The main one is definitely memories. The more they gather, the more jumbled their consciences be."


    Kafan nodded. "When a Soul Devil is born, it is nothing more than a crazy existence that doesn''t know anything. Too many consciences and memories are fighting each other inside that soul devil. Yet, this crazy existence goes around killing and absorbing even more dead souls without a limit. Very feel Soul Devils can really be a single entity with a single conscience. But..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "But there were just way too many Soul Devils, so Soul Devils that seeded in bing single consciences began to appear due to the huge number of them. Pretty much a brute force method," Roan concluded Kafan''s words.


    "Exactly," Kafan sighed once again. "Now, it was up to our Death Spirit Race, which had just a few tens of thousands of members at that time, to find a solution."

 Chapter 2425 There is One

    <h4>Chapter 2425 There is One</h4>


    Roan thought about the other side of the Universe. "Kafan, with your power and your Pocket Dimensional Realm, couldn''t you simply go to the other side? You can evenmunicate to the other experts at the same level as you through the maniption of thews, can''t you? It sure shouldn''t be that difficult for you to traverse to the other side."


    "Now, it wouldn''t be a problem indeed," Kafan added. "The two sides of the Universe have stabilized, so it is possible if I try at this moment. However, the story waspletely different back then. The power of the split of the Universe left the crossing point impossible to traverse. It was just too chaotic. The spatial storms and time inconsistency in the whole region near the splitting point were deadly even for someone at my level."


    "It wouldn''t be before several millions of years that it would start to calm down," Kafan continued. "Of course, if we waited until that time, my Death Spirit race would have beenpletely wiped out. I wouldn''t be surprised even if a few Soul Devils at my level appeared by then."


    "I see..." Roan didn''t know about the consequences of the split, but he could tell Kafan''s words made sense. "You had no choice but to deal with the Soul Devils before they got too strong."


    Kafan confirmed Roan''s words. "Yes. Of course, it wasn''t all bad news. The Soul Devils did indeed dominate this side of the Universe by them. However, that was because all the other races were basically mortals now. It didn''t mean the Soul Devils themselves had grown too strong. The strongest Soul Devils that developed a single consciousness were something around the Transition Realm. That was far from enough to be a risk to my Death Spirit Race."


    "While my Death Spirit Race members were hidden with me, it didn''t mean they stopped cultivating," Kafan recounted their story. "I went around while carrying everyone in my Pocket Dimensional Realm. Obviously, I kept myself out of sight and never intervened with anything. I didn''t even get close to any living beings during those hiding years to not raise suspicion."


    "Nheless, I made full use of the dead battlefields where countless dead souls roamed without objective. I collected just enough Dead Souls to send to my Death Spirit members in my Pocket Dimensional Realm before once again hiding and onlying out many yearster to refill my pocket Dimensional Realm with more dead souls."


    Rean, who was hearing everything, couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. ''Now that I think about it, doesn''t that mean the Death Spirits are preventing the dead souls from reincarnating as well? It might be something good at this moment with the situation on this side of the Universe. But back then, before the Universe split, I''m pretty sure no one liked it very much. The idea of having their souls converted into Death Energy to increase a Death Spirit''s cultivation was probably quite terrifying. I don''t quite like this...''


    Roan snorted through their soul connection. ''So what? Everyone cultivates the way they can. Death Spirits can only use Dead Souls to cultivate. Or what? Are you saying that we should have just waited to die because our methods were too despicable? Would you have just sat around and waited for your spirit to disappear?''


    Rean went silent. At the very least, the Death Spirits weren''t like the Soul Devils, going into rampages to acquire more and more souls. They seemed to have a conscience... or at least Kafan did. ''Fine, I probably would still take them to cultivate.''


    ''Hmph! At least you were not a hypocrite,'' Roan said before turning his attention back to Kafan.


    Kafan didn''t hear their conversation, obviously, so he just continued his tale. "By the time we left our hiding, most of the Death Spirits in my care were in the Void Tempering Realm and above. Not to mention, they were trained by me, so they obviously were much stronger than those Soul Devils, even if my death spirits didn''t have the cultivation advantage." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "That brings me to another question," Roan interrupted Kafan. "I know I was born in the Universal Transition Organization as a copy. However, how are Death Spirits, the real ones, born? Soul Devils basically are an agglomeration of countless dead souls, but what about the Death Spirits?"


    Kafan smiled. "That is another reason why our Death Spirit Race has such small numbers. In fact, we are a little simr to Soul Devils in this regard... it''s just that we are not an agglomeration of Dead Souls. Instead, we are a single dead soul that evolved itself into a Death Energy form."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "No wonder you said Death Spirits aren''t exactly alive. They evolved from a dead form, so they are still somewhat dead. Still, howe there are only Death Spirits on this side of the Universe? Shouldn''t the other side, which also has many battles, have a lot of Death Spirits as well?"


    Kafan shook his head. "You were right... until the point when the Universe was split into two. After that, the other side of the Universe didn''t have the conditions to give birth to Death Spirits anymore."


    "Why?" Roan asked back.


    "Because of the Reincarnation Path," Kafan answered. "Before, the reincarnation path took care of the entire Universe''s dead souls. Thanks to that, it often missed a few dead souls here and there. When you take the size of an entire universe, those few dead souls that were not brought to the Underworld would have an extremely low chance of bing a Death Spirit."


    Kafan continued. "However, now that the Reincarnation Path is on the other side and only has half of the Universe to deal with, it simply doesn''t miss any Dead Soul anymore. Every single Dead Soul, as long as it isn''t purposely locked in the Living Realm for some reason, will definitely go to the Underworld. Naturally, it became impossible for Death Spirits to appear on the other side. There were definitely several Death Spirits on the other side after the split, but after such a long time, all of them probably died already. That''s why you haven''t found a single one there."


    Kafan then remembered a certain Death Spirit. "Well, there is one Death Spirit who survived up to this day on the other side. Perhaps you will meet him someday."

 Chapter 2426 Eternally Vagrant

    Chapter 2426 Eternally Vagrant


    "A Death Spirit there?" Roan tried to remember if he knew someone who fit the description. For a Death Spirit to be alive on the other side until now, he must be at least in the Space-Time Realm, where one''s lifespan doesn''t matter anymore. Yet, he couldn''t think about anyone.


    Kafan just shook his head. "I only said perhaps. Chances are you will never see each other since that guy doesn''t reallye out to y with the other powers of the other side of the Universe. Even all the events going on there right now weren''t enough to make him show himself."


    "No wonder I''ve never heard about this Death Spirit then," said Roan.


    "Another thing," Roan decided to ask more about the past. "You said you kept your Death Spirits in your Pocket Dimensional Realm. However, except for Death Spirits at the Space-Time and Divinity Realm, all of them should have disappeared by now for running out of lifespans, right? Still, you said your race still had a few tens of thousands when you came out of hiding."


    "Oh! Isn''t that obvious?" Kafan asked back. "Our Death Spirit Race''s Lifespan... or death span, if you prefer, is several times higher than the other races. In general, races have different lifespans to start with. Take your human race, for example. Because humans can reproduce so fast, they have an equivalent low life span. Death Spirits, being that rare and cultivating that slowly, has an equivalent higher lifespan to make up for it. Thews of the Universe always bnce things. The thirty thousand years we spent hiding wasn''t much at all."


    Because Roan was a Death Spirit copy, he didn''t really have a cultivation level. That said, he couldn''t use his own life...deathspan topare with real Death Spirits like Kafan. Thus, he asked about it. "I understand. Well, with so many dead souls in the Universe now, sure you found a lot of Death Spirits as well, right? Your numbers should have increased a lot after this."


    "I wish!" Kafan immediately denied it. "At the same time that we Death Spirits are not Soul Devils, we are still fighting for the exactly same resource. Let me ask you. Death Spirits cultivate really slowly, while Soul Devils, even while they are in their crazy state, cultivate at a frightening pace. What do you think happened to the Death Spirits near the ces with so many dead souls? Also, Death Spirits and Soul Devils are very sensitive to each other''s presence."


    Roan bitterly smiled. "The Death Spirits that were born were quickly killed by Soul Devils before they even had a chance to understand what they had be."


    Kafan didn''t look very happy while thinking about it. "It''s a shame, but it is true. It''s not like Soul Devils can appear all the time. They are also somewhat rare, even with the right conditions. Nheless,pared to our Death Spirit Race birth rate, we are truly nothingpared to them. By the time a Death Spirit appeared somewhere with a good amount of Dead Souls, it probably already had a Soul Devil devouring the dead souls of the ce."


    "Of course," Kafan continued. "There were Death Spirits who were lucky enough to evolve from dead souls in ces where there were no Soul Devils. It''s just that they were even rarer than before the Universe Splitting event. Besides... we are talking here about a half-universe size. It''s not like I could go around looking for them; so many more probably died without even understanding what they were or what they needed to do to cultivate. I took in the ones I found, but it wasn''t enough to increase my Death Spirit Race''s number by even half."


    "That brings us to the next issue," Kafan switched back to the Soul Devils. "My Death Spirit Race had the advantage in cultivationpared to the new Soul Devils appearing around. Still, the Soul Devils would absolutely surpass us in time."


    Roan saw the problem. "You had the power to kill them... but only the ones you could find. Half a Universe is a ridiculous size. With only a few tens of thousands of Death Spirits to do the job, it was simply impossible to get rid of the Soul Devils. In anything, there would be more of them appearing than what you could get rid of. It was a lost battle from the very start."


    "Precisely," Kafan agreed with Roan. "That''s why we needed toe up with a n. But then again, only we, Death Spirits, still had the power to cultivate in this side of the Universe. There wasn''t anyone else to help us. Well, the Soul Devils could cultivate, too. But they were the ones we wanted to eliminate before they wiped out all living beings on this side of the Universe."


    Kafan then narrowed his eyes. "For a few thousands of years, my Death Spirit Race would go around killing Soul Devils. Not that we wanted to do it since we knew it was meaningless. Instead, for us to cultivate, we needed dead souls. Soul Devils also needed it, so we would often find them in ces with a big concentration of dead souls."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "The only way for us to guarantee our survival was to continue to increase our cultivation level while taking in any Death Spirits we found on the way. Yet, we also knew this n was limited due to the huge difference between the cultivation speed between us and Soul Devils."


    "I even considered simply taking all the Death Spirits into my pocket Dimensional Realm and hiding forever, but that was way too much for everyone. None of them epted to continue in that state and to be honest, I also was very unwilling to do so."


    Kafan sighed. "Time continued to pass. More Soul Devils with singr consciences began to appear, and they were closer and closer to our levels. However, it wasn''t like we weren''t doing anything. Other than traveling, killing Soul Devils, and cultivating, our race was focused on finding a solution. It was then that we understood we were thinking about it the wrong way. The main problem wasn''t the Soul Devils... It was the eternally vagrant dead souls!"

 Chapter 2427 Locked Memories

    Chapter 2427 Locked Memories


    Kafan continued. "We needed to find a way of getting rid of the Dead Souls. As long as we did that, the Soul Devils would have no more food. Well, they could kill living beings and take their dead souls after that. Still,pared to the abundantly avable dead souls after so many years of war between the three realms, that was just a drop in the ocean."


    "That would also resolve your other problem, having enough experts to deal with all the soul devils," Roan said. "Eliminating the dead souls before they could be consumed by Soul Devils also meant the Soul Devils wouldn''t grow in power anymore. Sure, the Soul Devils'' cultivation speed was extremely fast, but they also needed a ridiculous amount of dead souls to keep that speed."


    "Yes," Kafan confirmed. "That''s another advantage our Death Spirit Race had that the Soul Devils didn''t. It is true that we cultivate very slowly, but we don''t need even a thousandth of the dead souls that Soul Devils need to reach the same cultivation level. Once again, bnce."


    "Now then." Kafan didn''t stop there. "We knew what the real problem was, and we knew what we needed to do to stop it. The problem was how to achieve that. How would we get rid of so many dead souls, especially since more and more of them continued to appear as living beings died? The same way we couldn''t simply go around killing Soul Devils, we also couldn''t simply go around getting rid of the Dead Souls."


    "I and the guys continued to research this issue for a few thousand more years until finally, we found a solution. Death Spirits are, in the end, single souls that evolved to use Death Energy. Could we induce a dead soul to be a Death Spirit? We had to at least give it a try."


    Kafan sighed. "I''m not proud when I say that we truly wiped out countless dead souls in this quest to find a way to artificially create a Death Spirit. The number of experiments we put them through was never-ending, and the pain we caused to them was probably something we would never be forgiven for."


    "We do know we use dead souls to cultivate, but we don''t torture them. Some of us couldn''t even bear to continue with the experiments and separated from us. Others even tried to stop our research, saying that this was wrong. Nheless, we continued. In the end, the secret to creating a Death Spirit Copy wasn''t in a single soul. Instead, it was in two of them."


    "Two of them?" Roan heard that and pondered about the implications, the Death Spirits abilities, and what could be achieved with two instead of one. "Death Energy and a soul..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan smiled. "Seems like you have an idea."


    Roan immediately answered. "You merged two souls, right?"


    "Not quite," Kafan shook his head. "But not that far either. If we fused two souls, then we would basically be creating a Soul Devil. The memories of these two souls would conflict, and they would go crazy while looking for more souls to join their existence. Of course, only two souls were far, far from enough to create a Soul Devil. For a Soul Devil to be born, you would need at least a few tens of thousands of dead souls to merge together. Nheless, fusing only two souls would still be the same process that creates a soul devil, even if it would never really give birth to one. We couldn''t do such a thing."


    Kafan then gathered a little of Death Energy in his hand. "The trick of this fusion was in our Death Spirit Race''s power of converting Dead Souls into Death Energy."


    "First, we tried to find two dead souls that were simr to each other. The best cases were usually family members who died together. After that, we would use our power to start converting the first soul into Death Energy. However, we used a different method."


    "Usually, we would transform a dead soul into Death Energy in small amounts. That way, not only could we do a good job in the conversion and waste the least amount of energy, but we could also prevent the dead soul from suffering as much as possible."


    "However, in the process of creating a Death Spirit Copy, we transformed the first soul into Death Energy as a whole. Yet, we didn''t make the entire soul be Death Energy. Think about it like mixing ck and White inks. You would not get ck ink or white ink in the end. Instead, you would end in amon ground called gray ink. You could see both the presence of what was white and what was ck before. That''s how the soul ended. It would be halfway into bing Death Energy and halfway still a dead soul."


    "Only then did we take the second soul, which waspatible with the first transformed soul. Because they were close to each other, they didn''t reject themselves. The second dead soul, which is a normal dead soul, would then fuse with the half-dead soul. The half-dead soul would ept theplete dead soul, and slowly, it would disappear, swapped with theplete dead soul."


    "In exchange for the disappearance of the half-dead soul, theplete dead soul would fuse with the Death Energy. Remember, 50% of the first soul was now Death Energy. Yet, a new soul was now fused with this 50% Death Energy. Finally, we seeded. We got a Death Spirit, which isn''t exactly a Death Spirit, capable of using Death Energy."


    Hearing all of that, Roan couldn''t help but ask. "Then... I once wiped away the existence of some family member?"


    "It doesn''t necessarily mean that we used a family member''s soul. As long as they werepatible, they could be used. Yet, it is very likely that you did sincepatible souls without bloodline links were very rare," Kafan exined.


    Roan sighed and couldn''t help but think he, too, had a family in a previous life, a life from before he even became a Death Spirit Copy. However, he couldn''t do much about it, nor could he remember it anyway, so he decided to leave this matter aside... until Kafan spoke.


    "We also seal the Death Spirit Copy''s memories of his previous life to prevent any issues. Death Spirit Copies are many times easier to train when they don''t have memories of their past lives. They are like babies. As you know, it is always easier to absorb new experiences the younger you are. Still, if you want..." Kafan''s expression turned serious. "I can unlock those memories from before you became a Death Spirit Copy."

 Chapter 2428 Whatever

    Chapter 2428 Whatever


    Roan was taken aback for a moment and immediately asked Sister Orb. ''Shouldn''t the system get rid of anything that affects my soul? Kafan said he could unlock my sealed memories. Howe the system didn''t get rid of it until now?''


    [The system only protects you against harmful things to your soul,] Sister Orb answered. [If someone tried to seal your memories at the moment, the system would definitely consider it as a harmful event and stop it from happening. However, the memories from before you became part of the system are not the system''s problem. You could say the system took a picture of how your soul looked when it first took you in and then ensured it stayed that way. Even I didn''t know you had a seal in your memories until this point.]


    Roan mentally nodded, knowing that the system wasn''t exactly thoughtful about such things.


    Rean, having heard everything, obviously asked. ''What will you do? Do you want to remember what or who you were before you became a Death Spirit?''


    ''Why do you ask?'' Roan asked back.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. ''I''m very curious to know how you were before and would very much like to know. However, considering your personality, it simply doesn''t seem like something you would care about. I can already picture you saying: whatever happened happened. It matters no more now... or something like that.''


    Roan didn''t deny that. If he couldn''t remember and it made no difference to his state at the moment, then it truly held little importance in his mind. If anything, unlocking memories of the past might change who Roan is right now.


    In the end, he simply looked at Kafan and shook his head. "Forget it. I have too much on my te right now to deal with. If I awaken some unknown new memories, not only will I have to organize my thoughts, but it might change who I am, and I''m very happy with my actual self for now."


    Kafan''s expression rxed before he gave a nod of approval. "As expected, you always take the most optimal path. Very well, I will not awaken those memories." Right after, Kafan took a ck crystal that contained a trace of his soul power inside and some Death Energy. he threw the crystal at Roan right after. "If you one day change your mind, just inject some Divine Energy into this crystal. It will react with the seal in your memories, unlocking everything inside. You can keep it, throw it away, or simply forget it exists. That''s your choice."


    Roan looked at that crystal and had the urge to break it right there and then. However, he held himself back and ultimately stared it inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Perhaps one day, when everything is over, he might want to know more about his past, so there was no harm in waiting until that time.


    Kafan nodded and put this matter aside. "Very well. Let''s continue, then. Your full soul fused and took the ce of 50% of the first soul while taking control over the other 50% of Death Energy. That''s how you became a Death Spirit Copy. Naturally, you were not a Real Death Spirit, so the ways of the Universe didn''t work very well for you."


    "What do you mean?" Roan got confused.


    Kafan pointed in Roan''s Dantian direction. "For a start, Death Spirit Copies can''t cultivate. Or perhaps they can, but since cultivation energies didn''t exist anymore, they didn''t have such a chance. Who knows, if this side of the Universe regains its cultivation energies, perhaps the Death Spirit Copies will evolve to gain a cultivation method. Or perhaps not, I can''t be sure."


    Roan understood. "The same way the races alive on this side evolved to live without cultivation, so can they evolve to cultivate again once cultivation energies return. Death Spirit Copies might do the same."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Exactly," Kafan nodded. "The life forms of the Universe are really amazing. They can always adapt, grow, and evolve ording to the environment. It is truly a marvel of chaos. Well, it is a good thing, in my opinion."


    "Continuing, after we seded in creating our first Death Spirit Copy, we immediately tried to get it to cultivate," Kafan exined. "Too bad that we soon found out it was impossible. Such Death Spirits didn''t have that ability, as I mentioned to you a moment ago. However, these Death Spirits had something that we, real death spirits, didn''t."


    Roan knew what it was. "Strength from the very start, right?"


    Kafan was surprised Roan noticed it. "Yes! That''s exactly what we noticed. Every single one of these Death Spirit Copies had a huge strengthpared to any real new Death Spirit. A Real Death Spirit would start its cultivation from zero, just like any other race. Energy Gathering, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Core and Soul Fusion, etc, etc, etc..."


    "Yet, every single Death Spirit was able to control enough Death Energy to bepared to at least a Nascent Soul Realm Death Spirit from the very start, with some being good enough to reach the Elemental Transformation Level of power. Of course, the huge majority was truly just at the Nascent Soul Level. Those who could perform above this level were few and far between."


    Roan nodded. "I''ve never cultivated when I was a Death Spirit Copy. Yet,paring the memories of my ability during that time and the cultivation world on the other side, I''m pretty sure I was quite strong. I was already like that since I first awakened as a Death Spirit Copy."


    "Indeed," Kafan knew that. "You were obviously one of the Death Spirits who was born with an Elemental Transformation Realm level of strength. Of course, like I said, you weren''t really at the Elemental Transformation Realm. In fact, you didn''t have any cultivation at all. That was simply your raw power."


    Kafan felt quite proud. "I trained countless Death Spirit Copies, yet you were truly a special case. Your abilities were so good that if you were a cultivator, you would be the type who could jump an entire realm to fight. The more I trained you, the more I liked you and your personality. In the end, I got a little too attached and decided to find a way for you to cultivate, which ultimately ended with us having this conversation now."


    "Yes, yes, yes, whatever." Roan wasn''t really the emotional type to join this kind of discussion. "Just continue the story."

 Chapter 2429 Death Doors

    <h4>Chapter 2429 Death Doors</h4>


    Kafan couldn''t help but show a gloomy expression. "You truly have no regard for your master''s feelings... Your master is sad..."


    Rean quicklyined. ''Look at what you have done! You don''t need to be so cold, you know?! There is so much love in there, yet you can''t ept it. Truly regretful...''


    [Boooooo! Boooooo! That''s not how a disciple should treat his master!] Sister Orb didn''t lose the chance to join the conversation.


    ''Yes! Sister Orb is right!'' Rean agreed immediately.


    Roan''s mouth twitched. ''Fuck you! No wonder he liked you back then. You two are equally annoying! What is it? Were you three some kind of blood siblings in a previous life or something? I have no patience for this!''


    Roan was also merciless to Kafan outside. "Stop the bullshit! You are reminding me of that fucking idiot and an even bigger and rounder idiot!" Roan couldn''t help but wonder if he had some kind of fate with these types of characters. That was truly unfortunate, if that was true, he thought.


    Kafan immediately remembered who Roan was talking about. "Oh! I told you, I truly liked the boy. I also want to meet the rounder idiot. Hahaha!" Seeing Roan grow even angrier, Kafan decided to stop there. "Alright, alright. Let me continue."


    "Now we had the method to create Death Spirit Copies, but how should we use them? Even the best ones only had a power simr to Elemental Transformation Realm experts. It was still not enough for them to open Spatial Gates on their own. That''s when we decided to create the Universal Transition Organization," Kafan exined.


    "Because of thepleteck of cultivation energies in this side of the Universe, any resistance towards spatial abilitiespltely disappeared. You noticed it already, didn''t you? Spatial Gates can be opened so much further away than anywhere else on the other side."


    Roan nodded. "It is indeed the case."


    Kafan sipped a little more tea. "So, thanks to that, we developed new methods of using Death Energy. The first one was that instead of Cultivation Energies, this side of the Universe would be covered in Death Energies instead."


    Roan immediately remembered. "That makes sense. Regardless of where I went to do my job as a Death Spirit on this side of the Universe, I always had ess to Death Energy. The only difference was whether it was more concentrated or not. The further I was from the Organization, the smaller the concentration. Still, it was always there, more than enough to keep my job going."


    "That''s correct," Kafanid a little back on his chair as he talked. "We found out that not only was the resistance to spatial powers nonexistent but that with Death Energy, it made it even easier to use. With Death Energy around, it was possible for even the Nascent Soul Level Death Spirit Copies to open a special type of Spatial Gate. We called them the Death Doors, although very few use this name."


    "The Death Doors, obviously, used Death Energy to open. The best thing was that it could connect to any ce as long as it was within the range of the Death Energy Source. Once we covered this side of the Universe with Death Energy, we were able to send Death Spirit Copies literally anywhere within its range."


    Kafan didn''t seem very happy at that point. "Of course, there was a problem. Death Energy is not like the cultivation energies from the Chaos Origin Source. It doesn''t have an unlimited supply. Dead souls are necessary to create it."


    "That''s where the Organizationes in," Kafan continued. "For us to be able to cover this side of the Universe with Death Energy, we would need to sacrifice more Dead Souls than we had ever done before. Yet, by now, everyone understood we truly had no other choice. It was that, or wait for the Soul Devils to consume all dead souls."


    Roan knew it was not an option. "Once the Soul Devils finished the dead souls, they would kill all living beings so that they could get even more Dead Souls. Most of them have no consciousness and only act on instinct, after all. Sooner orter, all living beings would be wiped out."


    Kafan sighed. "Compared to that, the sacrifice of the dead souls was many times better. I''m not saying it was a small price. The price was no doubt enormous. We, Death Spirits, were truly messing up with the whole reincarnation system. Too bad the reincarnation system ceased to work on this side. We had no more Reincarnation Path to prevent that."


    "What came after that was pretty obvious," Kafan quickly put those feelings aside and continued. They have been doing it for way too long to have any regrets now. "Through the creation of Death Spirit Copies and the possible transportation of those copies anywhere, we quickly gathered as many Dead Souls as possible."


    "The Universal Transition Organization began to convert all the dead souls and transform them into a new source, simr to what we believe the Chaos Orign Source would look like. It''s just that it would need a constant influx of Dead Souls to work."


    "That was convenient in a certain way," Roan said. "To prevent Dead Souls from bing Soul Devils, you needed to get rid of the Dead Souls. The fact that transforming them into Death Energy also fixed this issue was a good thing... even if it left a bad taste in the mouth."


    "That it was..." Kafan agreed with Roan. "We started with the Dead Souls near the center of this side of the Universe. Countless Dead Souls were transformed into Death Energy every single minute. At the same time,patible Dead Souls would be transformed into Death Spirit Copies and trained. These Death Spirit Copies would then open Death Doors within the range of the Death Energy and get even more dead souls. Thanks to that, the source became stronger, and the Death Energy range increased."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask. "But... what about the Soul Devils?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2430 Not Enough

    Chapter 2430 Not Enough


    Kafan snorted. "What about them? I told you, didn''t I? We at least had bigger cultivation than the Soul Devils on this side. We finally found a solution to get rid of the Dead Souls before they transformed into Soul Devils, and that''s exactly what we did."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Of course, there were the Soul Devils who were already alive. Nheless, the strongest ones by this time were still somewhere around the Void Tempering Realm, with a scant few having reached the Space Bending Realm level."


    "Our Universal Transition Organization might not have many Death Spirits, but we definitely have many more at such a level or higher. At the moment, on this side of the Universe, my Universal Transition Organization has four Divinity Realm Death Spirits. Back then, it still had two. What could the Soul Devils of that time do against us? Nothing!"


    "If they all gathered together and came to attack us, that would have been even better. With our individual power, we could easily get rid of all of them at once. The problem was truly the size of the Universe and the overall amount of them. With so few members of our race, it was simply impossible to eliminate more Soul Devils than there were born at the same time."


    "Our race was to find a method to prevent them from bing too strong to the point that we couldn''t fight them anymore. Fortunately, we seeded," Kafan exined.


    Roan nodded. "So that''s how it happened..."


    Kafan continued. "Yes. From there on, it was quite simple. We got more Dead Souls that were transformed into Death Energy or new Death Spirit Copies. These Death Spirits went further and further away on this side of the Universe as Death Energy''s range increased by the minute."


    "That wasn''t all. As I told you, there were some Devils that even managed to reach the Space Bending Realm. However, the majority were obviously in lower realms. With our Death Spirit Copies having a power equivalent to Nascent Soul Realm at least, these same Death Spirits Copies were able to deal with many weaker Soul Devils."


    "You see, Soul Devils take a long time to organize their crazy minds until they be single consciousness. Usually, that doesn''t happen before they are at least in the Elemental Transformation Realm. That means the Soul Devils below this level are just beasts that try to kill anything in their way and absorb more Dead Souls. Simply put, they are much, much weaker than normal experts at the same levels. That made getting rid of such Soul Devils even easier."


    "Our Death Spirit Copies continued to multiply, and they killed countless low-level Soul Devils. As for stronger Soul Devils, we had our own Death Spirits to go out hunting them once they were within the Universal Transition Organization''s Death Energy Range. After all, if a was within this range, the copies would oftene by and take away any new Dead Souls. Soul Devils simply had no chance of spawning in such ces anymore, so it was worth it getting rid of the strong ones in such ces."


    "At the same time, we were slowly getting rid of the issue of too many Dead Souls. The Soul Devils at the Transition Realm and above were able to open Spatial Gates, so they noticed our movements and moved further and further away from the center of this side of the Universe. They pretty much hoped that they could increase their strength before we covered everything."


    "Well, it wasn''t a bad idea. Even though our Death Energy Range was increasing nonstop, we are truly talking about half a Universe here. It was a ridiculously big ce to cover with our Death Energy from the Universal Organization. By the time our Death Energy Range covered 50% of this side of the Universe, over fifty thousand years had gone by! The further we needed it to go, the longer it took as the area got bigger."


    "To be honest, even our Death Spirits were a little concerned that some Soul Devils might really reach the Divinity Realm level if we took too long to cover the entire Universe with Death Energy."


    "Hehe!" Kafan suddenly smiled. "However, the Soul Devils that had gained their consciousness and fled deeper into this side of the Universe quickly found another big problem. Can you imagine what it was?"


    Roan pondered a bit. "Could it be you kept sending Death Spirits to hunt them down? That would make things a lot harder for them since they must cultivate fast."


    "No," Kafan shook his head. "In the end, only our Real Death Spirits could use Spatial Gates instead of the Death Doors. Our numbers haven''t changed much in the past fifty thousand years, so how could we cover such a big ce and hunt them all down? Instead, the Soul Devils themselves began to kill each other. Hahaha!"


    Roan''s eyes lit up. "I see... with all the Soul Devils who could use Spatial Gates fleeing deeper into the Universe, that means the concentration of Soul Devils increased exponentially in such areas. Simply put, there weren''t enough Dead Souls for all of them to cultivate anymore."


    Kafan nodded with a satisfied expression. "Besides, once a being starts to cultivate, its energy can''t be used by others. The good and old problem of energypatibility. That should be the case for Soul Devils, too, so they couldn''t absorb each other. They killed themselves to prevent the other from absorbing the Dead Souls they wanted for cultivation."


    "Still, there were too many of them and not enough Dead Souls. In a certain way, the Soul Devils themselves helped us get rid of a lot of Dead Souls while also helping us kill other strong Soul Devils. We simply couldn''t ask for anything else. Of course, I''m not an idiot. Do you remember those Space Bending Realm Soul Devils I told you about? They were unstoppable in such ces and absolutely didn''t attack each other, so they did manage to cultivate further. Too bad that it was still not enough."

 Chapter 2431 Not That Simple

    <h4>Chapter 2431 Not That Simple</h4>


    Kafan shrugged his shoulders. "Why wasn''t that enough? The reason was very simple. The higher their cultivation realm, the more Dead Souls they needed. What is the number necessary to reach the Divinity Realm as a Soul Devil? I can''t even imagine, but I''m certain just a few billion is far, far from enough. Just like that, our Universal Transition Organization''s Death Energy continued to expand."


    Kafan sighed and decided to finish the story. "In the end, it took a total of three hundred and forty-three thousand years for our Death Energy to cover this entire side of the Universe. Our Divinity Realm Death Spirits of that time were dispatched to get rid of the Space-Time Realm Devils who, in the end, couldn''t get enough Dead Souls to reach the Divinity Realm."


    "Of course, by that point, such Soul Devils had gotten quite smart. They hid, fled, left traps behind, etc," Kafan exined. "It was easy to find them when they were causing havoc in thends of the living. But when they decided to hide, even we had a hard time finding them. To be honest, even to this day, I''m not entirely sure we got rid of all Soul Devils on this side of the Universe. After all, it is just too big to search."


    Kafan wasn''t disappointed, though. "Nheless, one thing is certain. We have assured our control of this side of the Universe. If a Soul Deviles out and tries to kill the lives of any ornd, we will immediately know. Our organization''s system hade a long, long way in these millions upon millions of years, after all. You remember it yourself. Our intelligence is truly well spread."


    "Phew..." Kafan stretched a little before continuing. "And this is how everything yed out since the time when the Universe was split into two sides. The information you got might be of some use to you in the future, or maybe it won''t. Nheless, I''m happy that I could finally tell you everything."


    Roan nodded and went silent for a moment. He had to admit that was a very long tale, and the Death Spirits truly had gone through pretty hard times to reach the position they are today. Some might consider their usage of Dead Souls controversial, but Roan felt it to be just logical and the most optimal choice. "It is good that you told me all of that. Now I have a picture of everything that happened both here and on the other side after the events of the extinction sphere."


    Of course, Roan knew it wasn''t over yet. There were many things he still had to know from Kafan. "Alright, time to jump into the next topic."


    Kafan didn''t mind. "Sure. Which one do you want to know first?"


    Roan thought about it. He still had to hear about the Pseudo-Temporal Path. Why the Vruves seemed so adamant about finding it, and if they knew it would bring them to this side of the Universe. He also wanted to know which connections Kafan had with Soul Gem. Not to mention that Rean''s father was from this side. Somehow, Roan believed Kafan would know something about that, too.


    Roan pondered a bit and decided to talk. "First, you need to know one thing. Before we arrived here, the Vruve Organization seemed dead set on using the Pseudo-Temporal Path that we used to arrive in this ce. I don''t know if you have met them before or even if the other visitors you talked about when we arrived are them or not."


    "But first, I guess I need an answer about the Pseudo-Temporal Path. Youmented that after the split, this side of the Universe had no more Pseudo-Temporal Paths. Yet, my group used exactly it to get here. Howe? Does it have something to do with the Vruves?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan shook his head. "The first thing you need to understand is that the Pseudo-Temporal Path you used to get here isn''tmon. The Pseudo-Temporal I was talking about, the ones I said didn''t appear anymore, were Pseudo-Temporal Paths that connect the Living Realm to the Underworld and Heavens. The one you used was obviously different."


    He continued. "Now that you know they are different Pseudo-Temporal Paths, you also need to know that the one you used was not the first one to connect both sides. There were a few of them before, although the only ones who ever used it were the Vruve Organization. It was quite surprising to me to see that you ended up here as well. I even thought for a moment that you had joined the Vruve Organization, but that doesn''t seem to be the case."


    Roan obviously shook his head. "If anything, Rean and I were almost killed by them once. They destroyed an entire, trying to get rid of Soul Gem''s system."


    "I see..." Kafan narrowed his eyes. "They are quite bold to try to kill my disciple... well, they probably didn''t know about you to start with, so it is quiteplicated, too."


    Roan immediately asked. "From what you are telling me, this was not the first time you had deals with the Vruves. Are you part of the Vruve Organization now?"


    "No," Kafan gave a t answer. "However, we do have a deal with them. That''s also why the Vruves see these special Pseudo-Temporal Paths with such importance. They even developed a method to find the general location of these paths every time they open. That''s how you ended up meeting them."


    "A deal?" Roan was curious about it.


    Kafan nodded, but he did not borate. "That has nothing to do with you and your group, so I''m not able to tell you about it. However, you don''t need to worry. I have absolutely no intention of doing anything to you or your group. And on this side of the Universe, my words arew, so you are in no danger here."


    Roan nodded. "I''ll take your word for it then." It wasn''t like he could do anything else anyway.


    "However, one thing seems weird," Roan didn''t forget another point. "You told me that to you, at this moment, it wouldn''t be a problem to go to the other side of the Universe. I believe the Vruves have someone at your level for sure. So, why would they take these paths so seriously? Couldn''t their expert, the one at the same level as you and Huban, simplye here and have this whatever deal between you two?"


    "Hehe! As if it was that simple," Kafanughed at that question.

 Chapter 2432 What Do You Know?

    Chapter 2432 What Do You Know?


    Kafan then exined. "If I want, I can indeed go to the other side of the Universe at the moment. The problem is that I wouldn''t be able toe back anymore."


    "Note back anymore?" Roan thought about it. "Is it because of theck of cultivation energies on this side while the other side is full of it?"


    Kafan was happy Roan noticed why. "That''s exactly the reason. You see, to open a passage to go from this side to the other side is somewhat difficult, but with my powers, I can do it. That''s basically because this side of the Universe has absolutely no resistance whatsoever."


    Roan remembered something. "It''s like how our Divine Sense can go further than the other side, or how my Spatial Gates connect so many times further away than the other side as well. Theck of cultivation energies left this side too vulnerable, so one''s moves are many times more powerful."


    "Exactly," Kafan nodded. "That said, If I go all out, I can open a passage from this side to the other side. However, the other way around is not possible. Oh, just so that you know, it is not me who is opening those Pseudo-Temporal Paths; they are natural urrences."


    Roan didn''t find it surprising. "I know. On this side, you use Death Energy. There are no cultivation energies at all. If it was you who opened the Pseudo-Temporal Paths, I would definitely have noticed the presence of Death Energy in the passage."


    Kafan confirmed Roan''s words and continued. "Yes. Of course, even though I can open such paths, I never do that. After all, if I open them, that means others on the other side would be able to use them toe here. I definitely don''t want a bunch of intrudersing to this side nonstop. For the living races of the side of the Universe who don''t have even an iota of cultivation, such a thing would only spell cmity."


    "What about the Pseudo-Temporal Paths?" Roan asked back. Those were paths that Kafan couldn''t control, after all.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Part of my deal with the Vruve Organization is that once they find a Pseudo-Temporal Path that connects to this side, they will conceal it and prevent anyone else from entering. As I said, my deal with them is quite important to their side, so they are obliging withoutining at all. It has been like this all these countless years."


    Kafan then sighed. "Well, now and then, groups like yours happen to find the paths first and end up on this side. My Death Spirit Race makes sure to capture them and use the Vruves to return them all to the other side. What the Vruves do with such individuals, I don''t know, now do I care. The lives of some few unlucky experts are nothingpared to what is at stake here."


    Roan had noints about that. If anything, he would have done the same. "Well, whatever. I just need to warn you that the Vruves don''t know about me. Master, you better not open your mouth."


    "Hmph!" Kafan''s expression turned dark. "They dared to try to kill you just a few years after you arrived on the other side. Let alone tell them anything. I''ll make sure to take a fewyers of skin from them during the next few encounters."


    "It would be better not to," Roan answered. "If you suddenly have such a change of behavior exactly while our group ended in this ce, they might suspect something ande after my group on the other side."


    Kafan wasn''t happy to hear he shouldn''t make a move, but he understood Roan was right on this point. "Sigh... fine. I''ll just pretend that nothing happened then. In any case, you are already in the Peak Stage of the Elemental Space Realm. Soul Gem''s little toy truly helped you a lot. It won''t be long before the Vruves don''t have the power to deal with you that easily."


    Kafan then asked. "Still, I need to know. Just how the hell did your cultivation improve so fast like this? The amount of Divine Origin Energy necessary should be ridiculous for such speed. Did you find some unknown Divine Stone Mine with high-level Divine Stones?"


    "Hum... something like that," Roan answered. Since Kafan already knew about the system and Soul Gem, there wasn''t really a need to hide it from him. He used his Divine Sense and quickly recounted the story of the Ruins of the Stars, followed by how they acquired a huge amount of Divine origin Energy cores.


    "Such a thing happened... I do remember the Ruin of Stars since it was in this Universe even before the extinction sphere''s event. That ce was truly terrifying. Huban, I, and a few other experts at our level joined forces and tried to open that thing. Yet, even with our full power, the barrier protecting that thing didn''t even budge. To think it finally opened after so many years..."


    Roan didn''t want to wait for Kafan to few impressed and went straight into the next topic. "Alright, now you know what happened. There are two other things I still want to hear from you. One of them is your rtionship with Soul Gem. How did you meet on this side, and why did Soul Gem reach out to you to talk about the system."


    "The other thing is rted to the Ruins of the Stars themselves. You see, Rean''s father, before he reincarnated, just happened to be an Archangel. Not only that, but he is an Archangel from outside of this Universe. From what we found about him, he was the reason why the Ruins of the Stars ended up like that and fled in a different spaceship before ultimately ending up on Earth. However, the time difference between when the Ruins of the Stars was sabotaged to the time Rean was born was ridiculously long, it was even longer than the events of the Extinction Sphere."


    Roan''s expression turned serious. "What do you know about it?"

 Chapter 2433 Little Pebble

    <h4>Chapter 2433 Little Pebble</h4>


    Kafan thought about which one he should talk about first. "Let''s start with Soul Gem and me. Although I think it would be many times better for you to also call Soul Gem out. Don''t worry, Soul Gem was already attached to the system back when we met after the extinction sphere''s events. I know his soul is probably sleeping inside the Control Orb in order to recover."


    "That would be difficulty," Roan answered. "He warned us that every time he awakes, his soul is damaged. Such damage then takes several years to heal before he can continue to restore it. If I wake him up now, he will probably get quite annoyed since it isn''t any kind of emergency."


    "Hmph!" Kafan just snorted after hearing that. "Don''t worry, just wake this brat up. Tell him Kafan is ordering him toe out. Let me see how much anger he will have the courage to show before this old Death Spirit."


    Roan heard the word ''brat'' and couldn''t help but wonder just how old Kafan really was. Kafan himself said that Soul Gem was an expert at his level back before the Extinction Sphere was destroyed. That means Soul Gem took who knows how many years to get that strong. Yet, Kafan still treated Soul Gem as a kid. ''Perhaps only Hyeoumu and Sister Orb are older than him...'' Roan thought for a moment.


    Right after, he contacted Sister Orb, who was the only one who could really wake Soul Gem up. ''You heard the guy, Sister Orb. Just wake him up and me everything on Kafan if Soul Geminster.''


    [Hehehe! Since that''s the case, I''ll make him appear in a moment. Let me go out first,] said Sister Orb before opening a passage to the outside world. One must remember that Soul Gem can only appear near the orb, so she had toe outside.


    The Soul Gem System Orb quickly appeared outside, not surprising Kafan in the least. "It had been a while since I saw this thing."


    A momentter, the projection of a small man floating above the orb appeared. Following that, he opened his eyes while touching his head, looking as if he was feeling some pain. "Sister Orb, why did you wake me up? Didn''t I tell you that I needed to rest? It is better to be an emergency."


    [Actually, someone just wanted to meet you,] Sister Orb answered without caring too much. [It will be good for you to reminisce about the old times.]


    "Meet me? What kind of bullshit is that?" Sure enough, Soul Gem was angry to be awoken because of such a thing. "Who is it? Is this someone even worth my time?"


    "Oh-ho..." Suddenly, a voice came from behind Soul Gem. "I see, I see... so little Pebble now thinks this old Death Spirit isn''t even worth his time anymore. I see it, I see it..."


    "Little..."


    [Pebble...?]


    Roan and Sister Orb were taken aback, looking at Soul Gem. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Soul Gem, on the other hand, had an expression of absolute fear as he quickly turned around. There, he saw the image of an old man who might as well have been the Demon King himself... or so was the feel he gave to Soul Gem. "K-K-K-K-Kafan!"


    Kafan smiled brightly as he continued. "Oh, there is no need to say my name. As you said, I''m not worth your time. Why would you use your precious time to utter the name of the likes of me? It''s definitely a waste."


    If Soul Gem had a body, he would absolutely be sweating buckets of cold water right now. "H-Hehehe... How could th-that be? It is my absolute honor to be in the presence of senior Kafan. Yes, the luck of a lifetime to be able to meet you so soon again. I still haven''t thanked you for the help when I brought the system to this side of the Universe."


    Kafan nodded. "So does that mean I''m not a waste of time to talk to?"


    Soul Gem''s mouth twitched a little until...


    *Thud!*


    He kowtowed in front of Kafan while the fear on his face only increased. "This lowly one has misspoken. Senior Kafan, please forgive little Pebble."


    Finally, Kafan nodded. "Hmph! At least you are sensible. Don''t worry about the damage to your soul due to this awakening. I''ll use the celestialwster to speed up your recovery process a little. Your appearance this time will not be a hindrance to your ns."


    Soul Gem''s eyes lit up. "Really?! Thank you, senior Kafan. As expected of the oldest expert in the Universe after senior Hyeoumu. You are truly magnanimous."


    Roan''s group was even more surprised about it. After all, Sister Orb had her memories sealed, so she didn''t know that either. ''To think Kafan was that old...''


    Seeing that things turned out as he wanted, Kafan returned to his usual self. "Alright, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Be more careful next time."


    [Hey, hey, hey! Am I the only one curious here? Little Pebble? Why little Pebble? I want to know!] Sure enough, Sister Orb couldn''t hold back. Well, Rean was just the same inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It''s just that he couldn''te out to ask it directly.


    Soul Gem scratched the back of his head... which was a little weird since he was just a projection of his soul. "It is nothing thatplicated..."


    Kafan smiled. "His name is Soul Gem, isn''t it? What is a Gem? Basically, it is a colored rock. That said, I simply decided to call this brat a Pebble instead."


    "Was that some kind of nickname from your past?" Roan asked.


    Soul Gem bitterly smiled. What nickname? No one would dare to call him like that... except Kafan, that is. "Ahem... that''s just senior''s Kafan show of appreciation for this little one. He was the only one to call me like that."


    "I basically thought about it on the spot back then," Kafan added, not caring about Soul Gem''s thoughts at all.


    Soul Gem felt like crying. Was anyone going to show him any respect anymore after today? He didn''t know.

 Chapter 2434 Leave It At That

    Chapter 2434 Leave It At That


    "Ahem, so, why was I called here?" Soul Gem tried to change the topic. "No, wait. Since Kafan is here, then it should be about the time when I asked for his help."


    Kafan nodded. "That''s correct. Roan wants to know what I had to do with it."


    Soul Gem pondered a bit and began to exin. "Back then, when I crossed to this side of the Universe with the system''s abilities, I had little information about this side of the Universe. After all, quite some time had passed already since the extinction sphere''s events."


    Kafan continued from there. "The main issue he found when he got to this side was theck of cultivation energies like Divine Energy. But he was already here and couldn''t go back anymore, afraid of being found by the Vruve."


    "Yes," Soul Gem agreed. "I only had a limited amount of Divine Energy stored in the Dimensional Realm. Besides, since I created the system on the other side, I didn''t know the impact this side received after the cmity. I truly didn''t expect this side of the Universe to have no cultivation energy whatsoever."


    "In the end, I had only one choice: contact the only expert I knew wouldn''t make a move against me in my weak state. After all, the Soul Gem System without a host was just too vulnerable. I didn''t even have the energy to go and meet Kafan, so I had to wait for him toe out of his organization ande take me."


    "Of course, I had no idea Kafan had created an organization by that time. After he told me everything that happened on this side of the Universe, I was even afraid he might take revenge on me since the extinction event ns went out of the rails with me in charge. Surprisingly, he didn''t seem to hold a grudge."


    Kafan shook his head. "I told you before when you came to ask for my help before the events of the extinction sphere. My race was just too small. We were barely scraping by while using myself as their pir of support. That''s why I didn''t intervene, as I couldn''t buy a fight with either you or your enemies."


    "However," Kafan continued, "I knew very well that you were just trying to save this Universe. Our ideals might not matchpletely, but I could at least respect that much, especially after finding out how the Universe ended up splitting. That was truly hard to fault you. If anything, at least the extinction sphere is no more, so the oue wasn''t that terrible."


    "Thank you, senior Kafan," Soul Gem was happy to hear that again.


    Gem then turned to Roan and Sister Orb. "Anyway, I came here and asked Kafan for his help. I purposely made myself detectable. By now, you should have already heard from Kafan that I was someone at the same level as him, so it wasn''t that hard to catch his attention. A tiny maniption of celestialws, just enough to cause a wave, was enough. After all, Kafan was supposed to be the only one on this side capable of doing such a thing."


    "Sure enough, Kafan appeared a few minutester. He then brought me to his organization, and I exined everything. It was during that time that I told him about the Soul Gem System and its power. I needed a reason for him to help me, after all."


    Kafan knew it. "And he sure did give me a reason. The information he sicked was about the souls of this Universe. He wanted to find apatible soul to attach his system to it. For that, he needed Divine Energy since my race''s Death Energy was of no use to him. Yet, this side had none."


    "However, I''ve been living on this side for a long time, haven''t I? I might not have much use for Divine Energy now, but I sure did use it a lot when it was present. Don''t forget, a death spirit uses Death Energy to cultivate, but that doesn''t mean they can''t use Divine Energy. In fact, during a fight in the old Universe, we used Divine Energy to fight since Death Energy wasn''t as easy to umte."


    "That said, I still have plenty of Divine Stones that I kept for myself. Hehe! If I had taken these stones out during the time the Living Beings were running out of Divine Energy, I wonder just what kind of wars it would have brought to this side of the Universe."


    "Anyway, Soul Gem exined his n for the Reunification of the Universe. Exined how he needed a soul born on this side to go to the other side and act as a connection between both sides. It goes without saying that my idea to send Roan to the other side appeared in my mind during that conversation."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Ah!" Soul Gem immediately looked at Kafan. "I knew it! How could a Death Spirit suddenly join the system out of nowhere?! The system almost couldn''t handle both souls because of that and nearly copsed! Senior Kafan, how could you..."


    "Hmph!" Kafan didn''t seem to mind. "I asked you if it was okay to send a Death Spirit instead of a normal soul, but you were too afraid that the Death Spirit Soul, which was not exactly alive, could turn out to be a problem. You didn''t even want to tell me which soul your system chose to attach to. Naturally, I had to move on my own."


    Kafan then shrugged his shoulders. "In the end, everything was fine. Look at Roan. He is very well alive and is capable of using this little toy of yours. I heard Roan''s entire story so far, so you have to admit that two reincarnating was much better than just one."


    "But what if it had gone wrong and the system-"


    "Enough!" Kafan stopped Soul Gem. "It didn''t, and that''s what matters. Leave it at that."

 Chapter 2435 I Knew Him

    <h4>Chapter 2435 I Knew Him</h4>


    Soul Gem bitterly smiled as he couldn''t do much about it anyway. "Sigh... alright, senior Kafan, alright. You were correct. Roan''s presence truly sped things up by a lot. His experience did make things easier for Rean in the end. They even became great friends."


    Roan''s mouth twitched. Great friends? Was it okay to lie that tantly? Roan couldn''t hate Rean more than he does now... Well, he wasn''t in the mood to waste time correcting Soul Gem either, so he said nothing.


    "Now I understand why my Master knew about the system. It at least makes me a little more assured of our safety on this side of the Universe," said Roan. "By the way, Soul Gem, Kafan said that he has some kind of deal with the Vruves, who are using Pseudo-Temporal Paths to get to this side. Do you know anything about that?"


    Soul Gem looked at Kafan. "Is it still like that?"


    "Yes," Kafan nodded. "We need it."


    "Very well," Soul Gem didn''t seem surprised. If anything, he looked somewhat disappointed instead. "Just make sure they don''t know anything about us."


    Kafan obviously agreed. "That goes without saying."


    Soul Gem then turned to Roan. "You better not know about it for now. It''s not like you can do anything anyway. Just know that it won''t interfere with our ns for the Unification of the Universe." In the end, Soul Gem also didn''t tell Roan about the deal with the Vruves and Kafan.


    "Fine." Roan couldn''t say he was happy with that, but he didn''t insist either.


    "So... is there anything else to talk? If not, I would like to go back to sleep," said Soul Gem.


    "Before that," Roan stopped him, "perhaps you should be here to hear about my other issue."


    "Another issue?" Soul Gem got curious. "Sure, go ahead."


    Roan then contacted Rean in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''You bettere out here. It is pretty obvious there are no risks for us in this ce, so your n to keep an exit outside is of no use. Besides, this has a lot more to do with you than me.''


    Rean, who was watching everything, agreed with Roan. ''Yes, I think so too.''


    Right after, Rean appeared in the room. Kafan wasn''t the least bit surprised, knowing that Soul Gem had a Dimensional Realm. "So you didn''t go to check on your, uh? It''s good to see you again, boy."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Sorry for this little lie, senior. I was just being careful."


    Kafan just waved his hand, not minding it at all. "It''s fine."


    Rean then looked at Soul Gem and recounted the story about his father, much to Soul Gem''s surprise. "Was there such a thing?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "You didn''t know? Your system literally chose Rean, that guy''s son, to attach itself. Howe you didn''t know about it?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean agreed with Roan. "Indeed. I find it hard to believe it was a coincidence."


    Yet, Soul Gem shook his head. "Trust me, I''m not lying. I didn''t know Rean''s father was an archangel at all, let alone that he came from outside of the Universe. This information is new to me. Don''t you remember what I said back then? Rean''s soul being chosen was truly nothing but a coincidence. He was the control orb''s choice, not mine."


    Sister Orb then asked. [What were the requisites for a soul to be chosen as the system''s host?]


    Soul Gem quickly answered. "First, it had to be 100%patible with Yin or Yang. It had to have a huge affinity to at least one of these two energies. Rean was chosen because of his unbelievably high affinity with Yang Energy. Kafan helped a lot with it since, without his Divine Stones, the system truly wouldn''t have had the energy to do the search."


    Gem then looked at Roan. "That''s one more reason for me to be surprised with the system''s stability after you joined. A soul had to at least be that good with one of both energies. If your affinity with Yin Energy wasn''t sky-high, just like Rean''s Yang Affinity, the system would truly have copsed. If you think about it, just how ridiculous that two souls of extreme opposites were able to meet each other like that. Truly a marvel to think about."


    "What about other Death Spirit Copies?" Roan asked. "Couldn''t it be the same to them?"


    Kafan was the one to answer. "No. I told you, you were my best disciple, the one with the best control over Death Energy ever! It goes without saying that Death Energy is highlypatible with Yin Energy. Hell, you were even better than me in that regard when I was your age."


    After saying that, everyone immediately understood the reason behind the system choosing Rean''s soul. Soul Gem was the first one to speak it out. "Rean... was the kid of an Archangel, an Archangel that literally came from outside of the Universe. For him to have such an absurd affinity with Yang Energy was to be expected. It was probably gic if you ask me."


    Rean sighed in response. "So it was still nothing but a coincidence. Still, it is hard to believe if you think about it."


    Roan understood what Rean was talking about. "Your Archangel father is older than the events of the extinction sphere. Maybe he is even older than Kafan himself. Yet, once he had a child, the system just so happened to be on this side of the Universe looking for a host. It is truly hard to believe it was a coincidence."


    Soul Gem agreed. "Indeed. It even makes you wonder if he knew about the system. However, from the surprise he showed when he saw Rean back in the Minokawa''s Land, it looks like he didn''t. He truly looked as if he thought Rean was dead. Of course, perhaps he was just pretending, but I don''t think that to be the case."


    Roan then nced at Kafan. "So, Kafan, in the end, did you know this guy? After all, he spent countless years on this side of the Universe with a cultivation at the peak of the Divinity Realm. You truly never saw him before?"


    Kafan thought about the past. "I did know him. But I didn''t know he was Rean''s father."

 Chapter 2436 Romario and Kafan

    Chapter 2436 Romario and Kafan


    Everyone immediately paid attention to Kafan as he continued to exin. "It''s like Roan mentioned. Romario Faran was someone I noticed a long time ago. It''s just that he never did anything to anyone. The only reason I even felt his existence was mere coincidence while I was passing by a deste area countless years ago. It was even before the Extinction Sphere appeared."


    "Back then, I was curious why a Peak Divinity Realm Archangel was locking himself in the middle of nowhere, so I called him out. Romario appeared and seemed surprised to see me there. He said that no one was supposed to be in that ce, which wasn''t entirely wrong. If not for the circumstances, I wouldn''t have passed through that ce either."


    "Of course, as you can imagine, he didn''t tell me anything. Why would he? We had just met for the first time. I tried to ask it out, but he just told me he was just waiting for time to pass. Why? I don''t know. I then asked why he didn''t go back to the Heavens. After all, an Archangel shouldn''t be in the Living Realm. I was met with more silence as an answer, though."


    "In the end, I wondered if I should call other Divinity Realm experts toe and check this guy. Who knows if the angels weren''t plotting something against the Living Realm? The presence of a Peak Divinity Realm Archangel was just too suspicious."


    "That silence continued for a few seconds before he finally decided to leave. He said that since I didn''t want to leave him alone, he could only move somewhere else. I wanted to stop him, but as you know, experts of my level aren''t allowed to intervene with anything. The most I could do was to warn other experts of this Archangel''s presence. But, by the time any of them arrived in that ce, that Archangel would have been gone."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "In the end, I just told him that he didn''t need to leave since I would do it instead. Since he could abandon that ce without thinking much about it, it was obvious that that ce held no real importance in his mind. Instead, I would rather know where to find him in the future. As for whether he would still be there next time I appeared or not, I didn''t know."


    Everyone listened to Kafan''s tail and immediately asked. "So... did he stay there? Did you go back to check on himter?"


    "I did," Kafan nodded. "Well, I wasn''t really expecting him to be there. I warned the other Divinity Realm experts that I saw an Archangel. You know, just to be safe. It''s just that I didn''t tell them where the Archangel was located, saying that he was just passing by."


    "To my surprise, when I went back to that ce to check a few yearster, the Archangel was indeed there still. I called him out, and he came to see me, obviously annoyed that I stopped his meditation again. Well, that didn''t matter much since he could tell that difference in level between the two of us."


    "I would try to have some conversation with the guy, wanting to see if I could find any information about this Archangel. The reason for that was that I checked the information of the known Archangels of that time. Yet, it looked like no one had ever seen that guy before. How could we have absolutely no information of a Peak Stage Divinity Realm Archangel? That seemed just too hard to believe. Yet, that was truly the case. For all purposes, that Archangel simply didn''t exist anywhere."


    "Our second meeting was over with more silence than words. Still, I persisted. A few hundred yearster, I stopped by, and sure enough, the Archangel was still there, sitting on the deste, meditating. It was as if he couldn''t even see the time passing. If I''m not wrong, he had purposely disconnected his mind from the outside world, so he probably didn''t see time passing indeed."


    "These kinds of encounters with a few hundred years separating them continued for a long, long time... We even became kind of friends. He wasn''t as cold to me anymore, but he still never told me what he was doing. The only thing I knew for sure by then was that he didn''t seem interested in anything happening in the Universe. I was pretty sure that he was waiting for something. As to what it was, I had no idea."


    "As you can imagine, I had absolutely no idea he was someone from outside the Universe. This information I only got from you now. No wonder I couldn''t find a single piece of information from him. Well, it has been so long ago that Ipletely forgot about his existence until now."


    Kafan continued. "Anyway, as I said, we kept those encounters every few hundreds of years until one day, he left."


    "He left?" Roan asked back. "Did he tell you he was leaving?"


    Kafan shook his head. "No, when I went to have our usual get-together, he simply wasn''t there anymore. However, guess what had just appeared during that time."


    "The extinction sphere?" everyone asked, seeing where it was going.


    Kafan nodded. "Yeap. A few decades before I went to see him, we got the first piece of information about the Extinction Sphere. At that time, it was nothing but a small sphere with a few tens of meters of in size. Yet, even the Peak Divinity Realm experts of that time couldn''t do much about it. Instead, every time they did anything that required energy to be used on that sphere, it grew faster. Attacks, tests, etc... everything was simply sucked dry of its energy and ended up as food for the sphere. Of course, it goes without saying that no one was aware of how dangerous that thing really was at such a point."


    "Anyway," Kafan returned to Rean''s Father''s topic. "The Archangel disappeared around that time, and I''ve never seen him again."

 Chapter 2437 Seems Fun

    Chapter 2437 Seems Fun


    Kafan''s story didn''t help them very much. Romario would have a child with Rean''s mother countless yearster, so it was too hard to make any connections.


    Rean sighed as he spoke. "Well, Romario wanted to put his hands on the Fragment back in the Minokawa''snd. Now, Kafan said Romario disappeared as soon as the extinction sphere showed itself. There seems to be a connection there, but it is too vague. That doesn''t give us any meaningful information."


    Roan agreed with him. "Indeed. But it seems like he had been waiting for the extinction sphere this entire time. We heard from Soul Gem''s past that the extinction sphere was some kind of natural event. Once a Universe got too old, it would appear and wipe it out and ultimately give birth to a new Universe. Romario was from outside, so perhaps he already knew the extinction sphere was about to appear?"


    "It is possible," Soul Gem answered. "Romario came with the Ruins of the Stars, which was that Spaceship. We don''t have the power to leave this Universe on our own, but the experts that came with the Spaceship did. It is very likely they had seen simr events in the past and knew more or less the time a Universe would get the appearance of an extinction sphere."


    "The question is," Roan continued, "what did Romario want from the extinction sphere? Why wait for it to appear? Above all, did he do something to it that none of us know? After all, it appeared during a time when none of you paid much attention to that thing."


    Rean understood what Roan meant. "Are you saying that perhaps... it was my father that made the extinction sphere appear?"


    Everyone looked at Roan in shook, but Roan just shrugged his shoulders. "Well, it is just spection. I find it very hard to believe anyone could create such a cmitous thing like an extinction sphere. But then again, that Spaceship was capable of moving an entire universe''s Chaos Source away, couldn''t it?"


    Back during the exploration of the Ruins of the Stars, Rean and Roan found out that the main use of the Spaceship was to take other Universe''s Chaos Sources away. These Chaos Sources were then brought to other Universes that paid for it. As for the Universe that lost its Chaos Source, it would simply die over time.


    Yet, Romario ended up sabotaging it, and the Ruins of the Stars had to be evacuated. From what Romario said, most of the intelligent races of the Universe were due to these races who fled from the Spaceship. Well, it also pretty much proved that Romario was indeed older than Kafan as well. (Chapter 2244 onwards)


    "Romario did say he wanted to prevent us from bing ves," Rean added. "If we can believe his words, he said that he wanted the fragments to attempt to surpass the Divinity Realm. He also mentioned that the Fragment in the Floating Inds of Time was the strongest regarding Space and Time powers, and we can confirm that as well, right, Soul Gem?"


    Soul Gem obviously knew that. "Yes, that''s correct. Whether it can really be used to surpass the Divinity Realm or not, I don''t know, but it was definitely the strongest fragment in this regard. He came from outside the Universe, so perhaps he has some information about the breakthrough into the next realm that even senior Kafan and I don''t have."


    "Sigh..." kafan thought about the past. "If I knew he had so much information like this, perhaps I would have even ignored the agreement to learn everything he knows. Well, it''s toote now."


    Everyone went silent after that, as they couldn''t think about anything else.


    "Well, it seems like this is it," said Kafan. "Do you have any other questions for me?"


    They already found out everything about the Organization and Kafan''s role in that. In the end, its existence was extremely necessary, especially since they intended to unify the Universe. If Kafan''s Universal Transition Organization didn''t exist, this side of the Universe would be infested with Soul Devils, and pretty much no life would exist here today. In a certain way, his intervention led to Rean and Roan''s birth and the start of the n.


    Sure, the deal Kafan has with the Vruves was still a mystery, but the twins decided to not insist on it, especially since Soul Gem seemed to know about it as well.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then asked something else. "Senior Kafan, could you point out the direction to my? I mean, I was born there and lived as a mortal for over thirty years. I still don''t know if my mother was someone from outside of the Universe or if she was just a mortal who also didn''t know anything about my father."


    "She might be both," Roan said. "Perhaps she was just a mortal from Earth but knew about your father''s identity. After all, it shouldn''t be hard for your father to prove his powers to her."


    "I find it hard to be the case," Reanmented. "Otherwise, why would they stay on earth to start with?"


    "That''s true," Roan and the others agreed with him.


    Kafan then spread his Divine Sense, and a momentter, a Death Spirit appeared on the hut''s door. That Death Spirit wasn''t a copy but a real one, considering it was also in a humanoid form. "Uncle, did you call me?"


    It obviously noticed Rean and Roan''s group, feeling surprised. "Errr... these guys are?"


    Kafan just waved his hand. "They are my friends, and the stone-faced boy who seems to be more dead than us, Death Spirits, is my disciple."


    Roan''s mouth twitched a bit. "Fuck you!"


    "Hahaha!" Kafanughed and then looked at the other Death Spirit. "Anfrou, I need you to help them."


    Anfrou was taken aback for a moment. "A disciple? You? Is the Universe going to be destroyed tomorrow?"


    Kafan didn''t seem to like those words. "I have countless disciples! Don''t you see I instructing the Death Spirits nonstop?"


    "You mean those piece of shit copies? Can you even consider such things as disciples? What a waste of time." Anfrou didn''t hide his contempt for the copies at all.


    Kafan then looked at Roan. "I guess now you see why the real Death Spirits almost never interact with the copies. A lot of them are idiots like this one. Anyway, even if he is like that, he is perfect to guide you around. You can teach him a lesson as well if you want."


    Roan coldly smiled. "Seems fun."

 Chapter 2438 Still Waiting

    Chapter 2438 Still Waiting


    Anfrou didn''t understand what they were talking about. "Teach me a lesson? Who, these guys?"


    Anfrou was a Death Spirit born a long time after the extinction sphere and war events, way after the Soul Devils were dealt with. Simply put, he was already born in a time of peace when there were no more cultivation energies on this side of the Universe. Because of that, he failed to notice Roan''s group strength.


    Kafan shrugged his shoulders. "Whether they can teach you or not is up to them. As for you, my orders are still the same. You have to bring them wherever they want to go on this side of the Universe. Just use your own Death Doors."


    Anfrou narrowed his eyes but nodded in the end. Although he didn''t agree with Kafan about how the Death Spirit Copies were treated, he knew Kafan was the leader of their race. He couldn''t go against his words. "Fine. So, where do you guys want to go first?"


    Kafan raised his hand and looked at Roan and the rest. "You go outside and wait with Anfrou. Little Pebble, you stay behind for a moment."


    Everyone nodded, and they left the hut.


    Inside, Soul Gem, Sister Orb, and Soul Gem remained. Kafan approached the Control Orb after that. "Let''s get over with it. I''ll going to channel a few of my celestialws into your soul."


    Soul Gem nodded. "Great! However, are you sure you will lose your memories of thesews and will have toprehend them again? It might take quite a few hundred years until you recover them all."


    Kafan nodded. "I told you I wouldpensate you for waking you up again, didn''t I? Of course, if you don''t want to, then you can leave and finish recovering your soul on your own."


    "No, no, no!" How could Soul Gem reject that? "Please, go ahead, senior Kafan. I''ll make sure to repay this debt in the future."


    "I''ll hold onto your words," Kafan was satisfied with that much. "Now, bring your soul out of the Contro Orb. I won''t be able to do anything with just this astral projection of yours."


    Immediately, the Control Orb shined as a soul began to float from inside it. As soon as it appeared outside, it began to slowly dissipate, showing that the damage was still considerable. Of course,pared to when Soul Gem attached himself to the Contro Orb, it had recovered by a lot.


    Kafan then touched Soul Gem''s soul and started the process.


    Outside, Rean, Roan, and everyone else felt like their bodies were being pressed by a huge power. All around them, space distorted, elements moved in weird ways, and caused them to not be able to control their own cultivations as they wished. That was a feeling no one there had ever felt before.


    However, at the same time, it was as if nothing was happening. Rean''s group looked at the Death Spirit Copies in the distance, and they moved around as if they couldn''t feel anything. "Just what is this? Feels so oppressive!"


    Roan nced at the hut and spoke. "My master is probably controlling the celestialws; the same thing they said could harm experts at his level. Did you forget? My master said that he would use this method to help Soul Gem recover even further."


    Rean nodded. "I feel so weak... Even in front of a Peak Divinity Realm expert like Jeskli or the Essence Race members, I didn''t feel so powerless. I can''t even control my cultivation correctly, and it is not sealed at all. It''s as if my own body is afraid of doing what I want."


    Anfrou wasn''t feeling any better. He was at the Initial Stage of the Space-Time Realm and seemed to be suffering even more. "I hate when he does it..."


    Kafan had used this method before to talk with other experts of his level on the other side of the Universe, so Anfrou knew this feeling.


    Seeing Anfrou''s condition, who had a higher cultivation than them, Roan understood the issue. "It''s theprehension ofws. The closer one is to thews, the greater one suffers around this kind of power. This Anfrou here is already in the Space-Time Realm, so he has already begun toprehend his ownws to continue his cultivation."


    Roan then pointed at the Death Spirit Copies in the distance. "Yet, those guys there don''t even know what we are talking about. Naturally, they can''t feel this pressure."


    Suddenly, the pressure disappeared, returning the ambient to its original form. The hut of the door opened right after as a floating orb came from inside. It''s just that Soul Gem''s projection was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    ''How is it, Sister Orb?'' Rean asked through the connection with the Soul Gem System.


    [It was okay. Kafan managed to elerate Soul Gem''s recovery by quite arge amount. You could say that the result was this good exactly because Kafan is also a type of Soul Form being. He truly knew his stuff. Soul Gem has now returned to his slumber, but it shouldn''t take long for him topletely recover now.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan nodded. As long as everything worked, then that''s what mattered.


    Their group then entered the hut once again, meeting Kafan on the other side, who was preparing more tea. Kafan looked at them and nodded. "Everything worked fine. You guys can go now. I need some time to consider a few things. Oh, right! Once you decide to return to the other side,e back to see me. I''ll send you guys over. Anfrou, don''t disappoint me. Be a good guide."


    Kafan then used his Divine Sense to tell Anfrou about Rean''spanions, so Anfrou didn''t mind. "Alright, uncle." Anfrou nodded and walked out. Rean quickly followed while Roan went back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with Sister Orb.


    "Uncle told me about the other members of your group. Do you want to go there, or should I bring you somewhere else?" Anfrou asked Rean.


    "First, let''s meet the other members of our group," Rean quickly spoke. Kentucky and Essefy were still waiting for them.

 Chapter 2439 Go With The Flow

    <h4>Chapter 2439 Go With The Flow</h4>


    After hearing that Rean wanted to see hispanions, Anfrou nodded and immediately left the hut with Rean.


    Kafan looked at the hut door closing and couldn''t help but sigh. ''Guess this is all I can do for the moment. Now then...'' He turned his eyes in a certain direction and disappeared from the hut. A momentter, he appeared outside of the Universal Transition Organization, looking into the distance.


    It was at that moment that a Spatial Gate opened, from which a few cultivators stepped out. They all were wearing the same type of robes, showing they belonged to the same power. They weren''t surprised seeing Kafan there. The leader of the group was someone Rean, and Roan definitely would recognize. It was the same cultivator who fled after trying to ambush Rean''s group, Grovan. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Nolui was right in the end. The Vruves did find the Pseudo-Temporal Path after he used it, knowing that they appeared in that location for a reason. The Vruves could already find the general location of such paths, and Nolui''s group only made things easier. Even after losing, they didn''t retreatpletely and went out to look for the Path. In just a few days, they found the Pseudo-Temporal Path and immediately entered, as they had a much more important mission.


    Grovan approached Kafan and quickly bowed in respect. He was one of the few beings in the Universe who knew about the experts at Kafan and Huban''s level. His own Vruve Organization had someone like that, too. "Thank you foring out to receive us, senior Kafan. My master, Lady Tuana, sent her regards."


    "Hmph!" Kafan wasn''t very wee about that, though. "Is that brat still causing trouble to the other realms?"


    Grovan quickly shook his head. "How could that be possible? Senior knows about the agreement between experts like you and my master. They can not intervene directly in the affairs of the three realms."


    Kfan snorted. "Hehe! She can''t act directly, but she can sure give orders."


    Grovan just smiled and didn''t answer. Obviously, Tuana had her own agenda, and used the Vruve Organization as she saw necessary.


    Seeing that Grovan didn''t speak, Kafan decided to put that matter aside. "Forget it. I don''t like to get myself or my race involved in anything like that anyway."


    "I thank you for yourprehension, senior Kafan," said Grovan. "Well then. Senior should know why we are here. Naturally, we have brought the payment as well."


    Kafan nodded. "Come with me. It''s notpletely ready yet since we got a few visitors who disrupted the ns. By the way, weren''t you supposed to protect the Pseudo-Temporal Paths that lead to this side of the Universe? Why were there some uninvited guests here?"


    Grovan quickly bowed again. "Sorry, senior Kafan. It was our Vruve Organization''s fault. My team underestimated the strength of the enemy, and we ended up having to flee while looking for the Pseudo-Temporal Path entrance. However, I''ve brought a lot more members of the Vruve Organization this time. As long as senior points out where these intruders are located, I''ll make sure to get rid of them before we return to the other side."


    "There is no need," Kafan obviously wouldn''t let them do that. "I''ll see what I will do with them. After all, they are at least a good source of information that rarelyes by."


    Kafan then turned around and opened a Death Door. "Come with me. You can wait with me while I finish dealing with the rest of our business this time." Kafan entered the Death Door as he finished those words.


    Grovan definitely wanted to be able to deal with Nolui and the twins''?group on his own, especially after the humiliation he suffered. Unfortunately for him, now that Kafan said he was going to do it, he wouldn''t challenge Kafan''s decision. In the end, he sighed and entered the Death Door as well, followed by the rest of his group.


    Meanwhile, Rean and Roan''s group were brought to where Kentucky and Essefy were waiting. Not only were Kentucky and Essefy there, but they also found Nolui, Klimbei, and Kanglia, the Space-Time Realm experts of their group. There were also a few Elemental Space Realm members like Bacia and Culoj.


    "Oh! It''s Goku!" Nolui quickly came forward to greet them. "Have you also been caught?"


    Rean bitterly smiled. How exactly would he exin this situation to them? But then again, he couldn''t simply leave Nolui and the others behind and pretend they didn''t exist. "It''s more or less like that."


    Rean couldn''t see it, but he could feel the presence of a Divinity Realm Divine Sense. Sure enough, only a Death Spirit of this level could capture people like Nolui and Kinglei. Otherwise, those two would have created havoc in this ce already. Kanglia was also in the Space-Time Realm, but she was nowhere near as strong as those two.


    Kinglei approached as well and didn''t waste time with pleasantries. "What do you know? Why are you being scouted by this guy?"


    Rean nodded and prepared his excuse. "I have made an agreement with these guys. So, I will have to leave for a while with mypanions. If everything goes okay, we will be released in the end."


    Nolui and Kinglei narrowed their eyes. "Agreement? Howe we got nothing like that? Our cultivation is much higher than yours, so anything you could do, we probably could do much better. Yet, they asked us nothing and just kept us imprisoned in this ce."


    Surprisingly, the one to answer was Anfrou. "Hmph! And what do any of you have to do with our agreement? We asked him because he obviously can do something you can''t. Now shut up and step aside. I''m taking the bird and the kid away."


    Yet, Rean sent Nolui and Kinglei a Divine Sense Message. ''It''s something rted to Formations. As you know, I''m quite a high-level Formations Master. It''s quite weird since the level of formations in this ce isn''t low, so I don''t see why they would need my help. Nheless, I''m taking this chance to buy us a way out. Whether it will work, I don''t know, but I''ll try.''


    Rean also deed. ''Of course, seniors should also keep their eyes open for any opportunity to escape. We must find a way out so that we can go back and tell everyone about what we found here.''


    Kinglei and Nolui didn''t know what to say. Yet, there wasn''t much they could do either with their power. ''Very well, try to buy us time at least.''


    Rean smiled and nodded. If they believed him or not didn''t matter. What mattered was that they had to go with the flow.

 Chapter 2440 Last Chance

    <h4>Chapter 2440 Last Chance</h4>


    On their way out of the Universal Transition Organization, Kentucky couldn''t help butment. "They epted this bullshit reason of yours? Anyone could tell that you were hiding something."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "I made it look like I was hiding something on purpose too."


    Kentucky and Essefy looked at Rean. "Why?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Because it would be meaningless to try to pretend otherwise," Rean answered. "There was no way I could bring you two out while meeting them at the same time. And if you are thinking I should have just brought you two out without making myself present, that would be even more suspicious. After all, everyone knows you two are part of my group. Even an idiot would be able to connect your sudden leave with me."


    "So that''s how it was," said Essefy. "What about when you decide to go back to the other side of the Universe? Are you nning to abandon Nolui and the others?"


    "Of course not!" Rean immediately shook his head. "They are ourpanions, aren''t they? How could I simply leave them behind to die? Don''t worry, though. The Death Spirits won''t do anything against them. Right, Anfrou?"


    Anfrou narrowed his eyes. "Don''t act as if we are some kind of friends or anything. I''m only doing all of this because Uncle Kafan ordered. I wasn''t here back when the extinction sphere events happened, but I read about it. I don''t trust your living races."


    Kentucky and Essefy looked at Rean, confused. They didn''t know anything about the past of this side, after all. Rean bitterly smiled and used his Divine Sense to exin everything that happened so far. Only then did they understand why Anfrou wasn''t very happy with living beings like them. After all, the Living Beings tried to get rid of the Death Spirits in the past.


    Rean then patted Anfrou''s shoulder. "You say that, but aren''t you treating your own race with just as much contempt? Death Spirit Copies aren''t the same as real Death Spirits like you. However, they do possess a soul and mind of their own. Shouldn''t you recognize their efforts that keep this side of the Universe secure?"


    "Hmph!" Anfrou snorted. "Soul of their own? They are just tools we are using to keep this side of the Universe safe. They should thank us, the real Death Spirits, for them to even be alive. If not because of us, their souls would have been destroyed or turned into a Soul Devil. They better work till they disappear to pay for the magnanimity of us real Death Spirits."


    "Sigh..." Rean shook his head. "To think that senior Kafan would have such a trash of a nephew like you... No wonder he said we could teach you a lesson if we wanted."


    Anfrou looked at Rean and coldly smiled. "You, teach me a lesson? With this puny Peak Elemental Space Realm of yours? Do you even know the difference there is between the Space-Time Realm and the Elemental Space Realm? Just shut up and point the direction you want to go. I have all the information here with me, so I can bring you anywhere."


    Rean smiled and finally asked. "Do you know a that goes by the name of Earth?"


    Anfrou closed his eyes for a moment, seeming to be doing something with the Death Energy around him. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes again. "There is a total of 143s that call themselves ''Earth'' in the Universal Transition Organization''s database. Which one do you want?"


    Rean was taken aback. But when he remembered they were talking about a whole half of a Universe, that number didn''t seem that big. "Errr... just one second. I''m sure the had a specific number." Rean quickly asked Roan in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before returning his attention to Anfrou. "Oh! I got it. It''s number VWT19832."


    "That makes things a lot easier," Anfrou nodded, satisfied. In a few moments, he found that and where it was located. "Alright,e with me."


    Right after, he opened a Death Door and entered inside. Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy followed right behind before the door closed and disappeared.


    A few days'' worth of timeter, another Death Door appeared in midair. It opened, and sure enough, Rean''s group came from inside it. Once out, they noticed a in the distance with a familiar blueish appearance. Rean immediately identified it as he had seen its pictures too many times. "It''s Earth! To think I''m finally back!"


    A few secondster, another seven Death Doors appeared around them, from which seven other Death Spirits, this time copies, came from inside. Pretty much all of them had some weird forms, one being the famous skeleton with a ck robe and a scythe often seen in Western movies and stories.


    One must remember that Death Spirit Copies are influenced by the beings'' thoughts of what ''death'' should be. Thus, these Death Spirit Copies'' appearance now that they were close to Earth.


    One of the Death Spirits approached Rean''s group, feeling nervous. "Who are you? How can you use the Death Door?"


    Anfrou snorted before taking out an amulet from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. As soon as he did so, those Death Spirit Copies seemed to lose their power to think and stood there, doing nothing. "As if I would waste my time talking with these trashes."


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Roan appeared outside, looking at Anfrou with a cold expression. "Put this thing away."


    Rean didn''t expect Roan to appear, though. "Do you know these Death Spirits?"


    Roan shook his head. "No. But they should be the Death Spirits taking care of this at the moment. The problem is not that. The problem is Anfrou''s device. It is not just preventing these Death Spirits Copies from doing anything; it is also destroying their Death Energy. They will disappear soon if this continues."


    Anfrou didn''t seem to care, though. "So what? We have countless more of those from where they came from. Stop wasting my time and go do whatever you want on this. I''ll wait here."


    Roan moved forward after hearing that. "Last chance. Put this thing in your hands away."

 Chapter 2441 Teaching a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 2441 Teaching a Lesson</h4>


    Roan pulled his White Star Scythe out, threatening to attack.


    As one can imagine, Anfrou didn''t seem the least bit scared. "Hehe! You are Uncle Kafan''s disciple? Well, I have been taught by him and the other elders since I was born. I didn''t need to be a disciple as I''m a real Death Spirit. Do you think your limited tutge can make you stronger than me? Especially being at a lower Realm? Know your ce!"


    Without putting the amulet away, Anfrou gathered his Death Energy and used his Spatial and Time Power tounch an attack against Roan. Several hundred Dark Element needles, filled with those two powers, converged at Roan in a split second!


    ''Dark Iron Maiden!''


    The Spatial and Time powers closed on Roan first, trying to lock his movements while the Dark Element Needles were about to hit him. "Don''t worry, Uncle Kafan seems to regard you quite well, so I won''t kill you. Let this be my lesson to you instead." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Anfrou noticed something strange. He was expecting Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy, who were all in the Elemental Space Realm Peak Stage like Roan, to join forces. Anfrou thought that Roan was being that brave because he was going to use numbers against him. Yet, Rean simply stepped back, and so did everyone else other than Roan. ''Hmph! In the end, not even hispanions have the courage to join him. At least they are a little more intelligent than this guy,'' thought Anfrou.


    Too bad, though. Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy simply didn''t want to get in Roan''s way. Especially Rean and Kentucky, who had rarely ever seen Roan that irritated. Well, that''s not counting the times Rean and Kentucky make Roan feel like that...


    *Crack!*


    Suddenly, the Spatial and Time Powers that were sealing Roan''s movements seemed to break apart like ss. Space cracked everywhere as the Time Power, trying to slow his movements, lost all its effect. Roan was using his own Time and Space Power to fight back.


    The next moment, his body disappeared, transforming into a streak of ck and White light that came straight for Anfrou! As for the several hundred Dark Element needles, they hit nothing but empty space.


    ''What?!'' Anfrou was shocked, but he was still a Death Spirit in the Space-Time Realm. He immediately reacted and tried to keep his distance from Roan. Too bad, though. He was just too slow!


    It only took a blink of an eye for Roan to catch up to Anfrou, forcing thetter to ess his Pocket Dimensional Realm and bring out a pair of weapons simr to chakrams. They spun in front of Anfrou, absorbing his immense Death Energy and creating a barrier of incredible power. Without a doubt, Anfrou was definitely stronger than your run of the mil Initial Stage Space-Time Realm expert.


    Surprisingly, Roan didn''t stop or try to dodge. His Sky Energy, Weapon Aura, and Powerful body attack that barrier head-on!


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    *Swish!*


    The difference in power was just too ridiculous! The Death Energy of the Chakrams was split in half, followed by the Chakrams themselves! With all his cards and especially Rean''s weapon, Roan was certain Anfrou''s weapon and defense wouldn''t be able to hold against him. Above all, Anfrou waspletely underestimanting him, which sealed his fate.


    *Zash!*


    Suddenly, an arm flew off as an amulet appeared in Roan''s hand. Roan cut Anfrou''s arm without a second thought, not giving him any chance to react. Roan then poured his Sky Energy into the talisman, causing it to explode in his hand. That immediately stopped its effect on the Death Spirits near them. They should recover their consciences in a few minutes after that.


    Anfrou quickly opened his distance from Roan. Although his arm was cut, there was no blood to be seen. Instead, Anfrou''s form changed, and that arm transformed into Death Energy, just like Anfrou''s own body. Anfrou had now returned to his Death Spirit Form. "You..."


    Roan snorted, not caring about Anfrou''s anger at all. "What did you say a moment ago? Kafan regarded me too much, so you wouldn''t kill me? Well, this is your lucky day! It just so happens that Kafan seems to regard you quite a lot, too. That''s the only reason I didn''t end your life... well, Death Spirits aren''t exactly alive, but you understand what I mean."


    Anfrou''s anger skyrocketed after hearing that, and he even prepared to attack again. However, he soon noticed Rean and Kentucky''s gaze, looking at him as if he was an idiot. Only then did he remember that Roan wasn''t the only one there. If Rean and Kentucky were just as strong as Roan, then he truly would have no chance of winning. As much as Anfrou hated to ept, Anfrou had to admit Roan wasn''t weak. Perhaps he was even stronger than himself!


    "How can you use Time Power without being in the Space-Time Realm?" In the end, he gave up attacking back and just asked it out loud.


    Roan put his White Star Scythe away and didn''t mind telling Anfrou. "And who said that you must be in the Space-Time Realm to be able to use Time Power? It is this kind of convention that no one question that holds their abilities to evolve. From the looks of it, you also believe the same."


    "That''s surprising," Rean suddenlymented. "Usually, you would never go out of your way to tell the enemy about your strength and abilities."


    Roan nced at him and nodded. "I know. However, Master asked to teach this racist idiot a lesson, and so I did. That''s all."


    Roan then turned to Anfrou. "I was a Death Spirit Copy, just like the ones you tried to fuck just now. In the end, you are not all of that."


    "Impossible!" Anfrou immediately refused to believe. "Death Spirits can''t regain life, let alone copies!" That piece of information shocked Anfrou even more than his own defeat. If anything, it made himpletely forget the previous short battle.


    "Hmph!" Roan didn''t care. "Whether you believe or not is your problem. You can ask Kafan himselfter since I''m not in the mood to try to convince you."


    Roan then ignored Anfrou and turned to the Death Spirits nearby. A few minutester, they finally recovered their consciousness.

 Chapter 2442 After So Many Years

    <h4>Chapter 2442 After So Many Years</h4>


    "W-What happened?" One of the Death Spirit Copies felt his mind muddled, finding it hard to focus on the happenings around him. Only after a few seconds did he manage to recover. "This..."


    He saw Roan near to him and hispanions, still confused. "What did you do to us?"


    The other Death Spirits also had the same questions in their minds, not knowing how they suddenly fell into slumber. "Something is not right about these guys. We need to report to the Organization."


    Roan nodded. "You can do whatever you want. Just try to not bother that idiot over there. He was the one who put you to sleep a moment ago and almost drained all your Death Energy. One of you should go back to do the report, while the rest should go back to the and continue your jobs."


    The Death Spirits looked at each other and nodded. At the very least, they understood Roan''s group wasn''t a force they could mess with. One of them quickly opened a Death Door and let to the Organization, while the rest didn''t waste time and used their own Death Doors to return to their working area.


    Rean approached Roan and couldn''t help but ask. "Is there a need for this many Death Spirits in this ce?"


    "Yes," Roan answered. "Did you forget? By the time you left, this had around eight billion people, more or less, not to mention all the animals and insects. Just how many of them die every day? A single Death Spirit would go crazy if he had to guide all the souls on a so overpopted as this."


    "I see..." Rean nodded and also thought about the Organization. It truly should have a ridiculous number of Death Spirit Copies to take care of half of the Universe. "Anyway, shall we go down?"


    Roan nced at Anfrou, who unconsciously took a step back. "Y-You just go and do whatever you want. I''ll be waiting here."


    Roan then disappeared, returning to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. This was Rean''s, and his Divine Sense could cover it entirely. If there was something to find here, Rean could do it on his own.


    Rean then looked at Essefy and Kentucky. "What about you two? It''s not like you need to follow me down there."


    Kentucky immediately flew to Rean''s side. "And lose the chance to see how the you lived in your previous life looked like? No chance! This was the responsible for yourmunication system in the cultivation world."


    Essefy, on the other hand, wasn''t that much interested. "Guess I''ll take a look around this gxy. It is not every day I have the ability to open Spatial Gates myself. I want to feel it a bit more. Should I meet you here in a day''s time?"


    Rean didn''t mind. "Yeah, it should be enough. But can you find your way back here without Anfrou''s guide? Using Spatial Gates to travel the void is a lot moreplicated than you think, especially since a gxy isn''t a static ce. It is traveling through the void at a huge speed. A dayter, this and sr system will be far away from where it is now."


    Essefy nodded with confidence. "Master already told me how to locate myself in such an environment once he saw I was getting close to the Space-Time Realm. Don''t worry; I can find my way back without a problem."


    "Since that''s the case, I have nothing else to say. Have fun... and make sure to keep yourself safe," Rean said. "The Vruves probably came to this side of the Universe as well, after all."


    Essefy quickly opened a spatial gate as he nodded. "Sure thing. Now then, untilter." Right after, he entered it and disappeared inside before the Spatial Gate closed.


    "Let''s go down, Kentucky." Rean began to descend. "Also, be extremely careful."


    "I know," Kentucky nodded. "Your father lived here before, so there might be some trap left behind or something like that."


    Rean shook his head, though. "That''s not what I meant. This is full of people and animals who don''t even know cultivation exists. Simply put, they are extremely fragilepared to literally any person o beast on the other side. Even the mortals on the other side of the Universe are many times stronger just because they were born and grew up in an environment with cultivation energies. That said, if you don''t control your strength, you might truly smash a person to death without even noticing. Just the Divine Energy leaking from your body should be enough to kill quite a few lives around you, so make sure topletely suppress it."


    "I see..." Kentucky truly hadn''t thought about that. "Alright, I will take care to not hurt anyone."


    Rean didn''t use his Divine Sense when he descended into the, though. When he arrived, he used his Divine Sense Bending skill to see if he could detect any Divine Senses looking around the. Yet, there was nothing. The Death Spirit Copies couldn''t use Divine Sense, so Rean obviously didn''t feel them either.


    However, there was no guarantee there wasn''t some cultivator or simr on this due to his father''s presence in the past. Who knows? It might even have someone from outside the Universe as well. Since this possibility existed, Rean refrained from using his Divine Sense to not alert the other part. Obviously, he told Kentucky to do the same.


    As for why the Death Spirits were able to find them outside as soon as they arrived, that was basically because of the Death Door. It used Death Energy, and the oscitions of Death Energy caught the attention of the Death Spirits earlier, which led to that oue.


    Rean quickly flew to his continent, arriving in his old city in just a few seconds. Looking at it from above, he couldn''t help but sigh. "It has be quite big. I guess it''s to be expected after so many years..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2443 New Additions

    <h4>Chapter 2443 New Additions</h4>


    Yet, Rean was disappointed with one thing. "I always thought that after these hundreds, maybe even thousands of years, there would be flying cars by now. Yet, even though everything looks quite modern... but no car is flying. So disappointing..."


    Kentucky looked at Rean. "Flying... what? What is a car?"


    Rean smiled and shook his head. "Forget it."


    Rean''s city had grown a lot. Before, it didn''t have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants or so. Yet now, Rean was sure at least a few million lived there. That wasn''t all. All the nearby cities had grown as well. If this trend was the same around the world, then this definitely had a lot more than just eight billion people now.


    Rean tried to remember where his house was located. His family wasn''t rich or anything like that, so they had a prettymon house in the suburbs. Well, that was until he moved out to live in an apartment. He was over thirty already by the time he died, after all. Where would you see a grown man still living with his parents after 30?


    Of course, Reanpletely ignored where his apartment was located. He wanted to check the ce where his parents lived instead. "Hum... this is quite hard. Everything is just way too different from before."


    Kentucky looked around from high up in the sky. "A few hundred or thousand years is far from enough to change thendscape too much. Why don''t you use the mountains and hills around to determine where it was located, more or less?"


    Rean nodded and looked around, trying to find the mountain in the distance. He remembered there was indeed a hill somewhere near the back of his parent''s house, too. If humans didn''t purposely excavate it out, it should still be there. "Oh, there it is!"


    Rean used the presence of a few mountains far in the distance and the hill to identify his location. When he looked in the direction where the suburb was supposed to be located, all he found was countless apartment buildinds. Even the hill itself had quite a few of these. As formon houses, Rean couldn''t see a single one several kilometers around that location.


    "Well, I guess this was to be expected," he murmured for a moment. Nheless, he didn''t give up. He came down andnded near a movimented street. Of course, he had his Light Bending Skill activated, so for everyone else, he waspletely invisible. "From what I can remember, my parent''s house was somewhere around this ce..."


    Kentucky was very curious about the city around. He had never seen something like that. Even when they went back to the Zasfins, which had evolved a lot after Rean introduced the Circuitry Formations, things weren''t this ''modern.''


    "Rean, shouldn''t you take this chance to bring a few people from this to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask.


    Rean looked at Kentucky, confused. "Bring some of them? Why?"


    "You told me yourself. What you knew about technology was basically what you had learned back before you died. Yet, you weren''t anywhere near knowledgeable about such things, knowing nothing but the very basics and mostmon information that most people also knew about on this. Now that you are here, you could totally acquire a few of the top experts in this ''technology'' field you mentioned so many times," Kentucky exined.


    Rean''s eyes lit up, knowing Kentucky was right. Rean could tell how much technology evolved during the time he was out, and that was without the support of cultivation energies. There were many devices around him that he didn''t recognize, and they seemed to do a lot of different types of work. He even saw a few robots here and there. Back then, the ''robot'' trend was something that was literally just starting. Now, they were prettymon. "Now that you mentioned it, I have to admit it is a great idea."


    Of course, Rean wouldn''t do that now. "But before that, let''s focus on our objective for being here." Rean then looked in a certain direction and began to walk. "Come with me."


    A few minutester, Rean arrived in front of another one of those huge apartment buildings. He took a look around, checking his memories and nodded. "Yes, this is it. This is the ce where my parents'' house was located. If not, it is at least very close."


    Kentucky didn''t see anything much different from the other buildings around. "So...? What exactly are we looking for? Can''t see anything rted to an Archangel."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. Indeed, so what if he got here? The house was gone, and anyone living in this building now most likely had absolutely nothing to do with his parents anymore. "Hum... I''ll try to use my Divine Sense."


    "Is that okay?" Kentucky asked back.


    Rean nodded. "I''ll spread it up to a few kilometers, enough to cover this building and a good portion of the city''s underground. If there is truly an expert in this ce, then I can only consider myself unlucky. Well, even if there is, there is nothing saying it is an enemy to start with. Besides, did you forget? If there was really an expert that could threaten us within these few kilometers, he would appear inside our Spatial Natural Perception." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky raised his guard and prepared to return to his Minokawa form at any second. "We have been to ces where even the Natural Spatial Perception is messed up, so I''m going to be ready in any case."


    Rean nodded and got ready, too. The Ruins of the Stars was a ce where Natural Spatial Perception could be deceived, and since his father was a crew member of that spaceship, there was a chance of it happening here, too.


    Rean and Kentucky nodded, and Rean''s Divine Sense spread, covering an area of around 30 kilometers or so. Above the ground, everything was as normal as it gets. However, underground...

 Chapter 2444 Do Something

    <h4>Chapter 2444 Do Something</h4>


    "How did no one notice it already...?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Kentucky looked at him and saw his weird expression. Without being able to hide his curiosity, Kentucky also spread his Divine Sense to the same distance as Rean. Only then did he see what Rean was talking about. "What is that? Some kind of metallic giant race?"


    Rean shook his head. "It''s not a living being. That''s what you would call a robot, a very, very big one. It''s over twenty kilometers underground. However, considering this''s technology, it is hard to believe no one noticed this thing underground until now."


    "Robots?" Kentucky remembered the robots back in the Ruins of Stars and even the robots on this. "That one down there is pretty different, don''t you think? It''s not only the size. Its body structure ispletely different."


    "That''s because of its size," Rean exined. "If you used the same materials and structure to make a robot this big, it would crumble under its own weight. This big guy seems extremely advanced, far more advanced than the technology here on Earth could create. There are plenty of metals I''ve never seen before, but there are alsoponents I saw back in the Ruins of Stars."


    "I see..." Kentucky nodded. "Well, one thing is sure: he looks extremely delicious."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. Kentucky often eath rare metals in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm since it also helped with his body development. This robot seemed to carry many high energy and rare metals in itsposition, so it was normal for Kentucky to want to eat it. "Don''t do that. I want to analyze this thingter. There are many circuitry formation runes in this guy that came from outside the Universe, from what I can see. Don''t mess with it."


    "Hum?" Suddenly, Rean noticed something. "Is that some kind of barrier?" It was very, very faint, so Rean didn''t notice it straight away. But now that he was paying more attention, he did notice something enveloping the space where the robot was located.


    Kentucky also paid attention but shook his head. "Doesn''t seem to be a barrier. It is not separating the outside from the inside at all."


    Rean nodded and finally decided. "Alright, let''s go down." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky and Rean immediately drilled themselves into the ground after finding a calm corner. The hole quickly closed behind them, not leaving any clues behind. It didn''t take more than a few tens of seconds for Rean and Kentucky to reach the area before they touched that thing Rean thought to be a barrier. Yet, their bodies passed right through, not receiving any kind of damage or pushing them out.


    However, Rean did feel some electrical currents when he did it. "I see... It is a barrier, but not a physical one. It is most likely a barrier that prevents any searching equipment from seeing what is down here. No wonder no one found such a huge space right below the city after so many years."


    *Crack!*


    *Crumble!*


    Rean and Kentucky then left the soil, breaking into the space where the robot was located. Surprisingly, the wall behind them quickly began to rebuild itself, just like it happened in the Ruins of the Stars. "There is no doubt that this ce was built with the same kind of technology as the Ruins of Stars. This ce has to be rted to my father."


    Rean spread his Divine Sense once again, and only now did he see just how big this ce was. "This is a huge facility... It is around twenty kilometers in size from what I can see in my Divine Sense. And..."


    Suddenly, several small robots appeared in this distance, all rushing straight at Rean and Kentucky. Rean obviously had noticed it. "It has the same self-defense system as the Ruins of Stars. Careful, Kentucky. They all have Divine Origin Energy Cores, and they seem to be pretty full. Don''t forget they like to explode once they are put out ofbat."


    Kentucky smiled. "It''s fine. We already know how to deal with them."


    Rean and Kentucky moved like lighting, hitting the robots at specific points and isting the Divine Origin Energy Cores from the rest of the robot''s system. The robots all began to fall on the ground one after another without having a chance to self-destruct. They were all turned OFF, having lost their connection with the source of energy.


    Tanxan had given Rean a very good exnation about these things and how to deal with them, which Rean obviously taught the others as well during their time in the Ruins of Stars. In the end, it became useful many years after the Ruins of Stars left this Universe.


    Rean and Kentucky also had to deal with several weapons that kept appearing on the walls, but their numbers were many times lower than the ones they found back in the Ruins of the Stars.


    Yet, although the waves of robots and attacks were not as intense as in the Ruins of the Stars, they were constant and seemingly never-ending. "Rean, we will run out of Divine Energy if we continue like this," said Kentucky after dodging anotherser and getting rid of another robot.


    Rean pondered a bit about it. This facility didn''t have anything that prevented them from running away. Kentucky and Rean could simply drill themselves out of this ce, and the robots and defense equipment wouldn''t be an issue anymore. Yet, he wasn''t sure if, with his actions, the facility wouldn''t suddenly attack the world above.


    "Oh, right!"


    Rean quickly reached one of the several terminals around and spoke to Kentucky. "Kentucky, hold them off for a few seconds."


    Kentucky nodded and spread his domain, this time bearing the power of the attacks instead of dodging.


    Rean then essed the system and spoke to the terminal. "Rean Larks, ID 340184527812, Authority Level A12, requesting integration into all defense systems."


    The terminal shed with countless words in a split second when, suddenly, the facility changed. All robots stopped their charge against Rean and Kentucky while a robotic voice echoed.


    -ID and authority level confirmed. Wee, Rean Larks.-

 Chapter 2445 Affirmative

    <h4>Chapter 2445 Affirmative</h4>


    Kentucky was surprised to see all the robots stopping and the other defensive mechanisms deactivating. "This..." he then looked at Rean. "That doesn''t make sense. This ce has lost contact with the Ruins of the Stars, hasn''t it? It''s literally on the other side of the Universe. When you made that ID of yours, this ce had already been built isted. How can the system in this ce recognize you?"


    "It''s because of this guy." Rean smiled as the terminal spilled a card out. It was an ID card that Rean got back in the Ruins of the Stars. Because it was bound to him, only he could use it. There wasn''t any point in giving it back to Tanxan, so Rean kept it. Not only Rean, Roan and Luan also had their own cards, although only Rean is here at this moment. "As long as it was something with the same system at the Ruins of the Stars, it would recognize my ID."


    Kentuckynded on Rean''s side, looking at his card. "I''m surprised your father didn''t turn OFF this feature in this ce."


    Rean nodded. "He probably thought there was no need for it and that it would require way too much work. Or perhaps I''m wrong, and he did want someone to find this ce someday. Who knows? The fact is that this facility''s defense system now recognizes us as members of the same organization and won''t attack us anymore. I truly didn''t want to flee."


    Kentucky looked around, now paying more attention to the equipment spread through the ce. "Just what was this ce, then? From what you said, your father fled with an emergency escape ship. Yet, this ce is obviously not a spaceship at all, so he had to build this. What did he do it for?"


    Rean pondered a bit. "Well, you probably still remember that my father took the soul worms, right? Perhaps this was the ce where he produced them in bulk, waiting for the day he would enter the Heavens and dominate the angels. Of course, this is just spection."


    Smile then flew to one of the nearby automatic doors. "Well, we have plenty of time to investigate. If there was some enemy in this ce, he would have shown himself by now."


    Kentucky returned to his humanoid form and followed Rean. "Aren''t you afraid of your father suddenly paying a visit? I mean, what if he left a way to warn him if this ce received some unexpected visitors? I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but we are absolutely not his match."


    Rean crossed the door and continued through the corridor. "I doubt that to be the case. If anything, my father most likely took everything he wanted from this ce already." Rean then remembered something and spoke out loud. "System, tell me the ID number of thest crew member to be in this facility."


    -Request epted- n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    -Thest crew member to appear was Romario Faran, ID number ER184395370.-


    Rean nodded, satisfied. His authority was truly enough topletely take control of this ce. "Very well. Tell me thest time Romario Faran was in this facility."


    -Romario Faran''sst appearance was 1275 years, seven months, three weeks, and eleven hours ago. The time used for this calction took this''s time system as the main disy. This facility has been in hibernation and auto-maintenance mode since then.-


    Rean was taken aback. He wasn''t sure how long he had been out of this side of the Universe. Now, taking this time into consideration, that was probably within the time he died on Earth. "Oh, right! I could have done just that."


    Rean quickly spread his Divine Sense and covered the city above, knowing that there wasn''t anything there earlier. Soon, he found the day and year. "I see... so it has been 1281 years since I left, uh?"


    Kentucky quickly warned him. "Maybe on this. However, don''t forget the time discements and things like that. It might be 1281 years here, but it might as well be a million years in other ces."


    "I know that," Rean agreed with him. "But the time in other ces matters little at the moment. What matters is that my father left six years after my ''death'' on this."


    Kentucky pondered about it and remembered something. "That''s weird. The Angel Race had been under your father''s control for a much, much longer time. Six years is far from enough for him to spread the soul worms all over the Heavens."


    "You said it yourself," Rean spoke. "Perhaps it was the time discement." However, Rean quickly shook his head. "No, forget what I said. The time difference would still be too big."


    Rean then shrugged his shoulders. "Well, let''s leave the time aside for now. System, please specify this facility''s purpose."


    -This facility has been built with the primary objective of nurturing Soul Worms based on the subject ID ER184395370.-


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. They were right; this ce was used to create the soul worms Romario used to dominate the Angel Realm. "System, do you have any information about Romario Faran''s ns other than the Soul Worms?"


    -Searching...-


    -Some of the research carried out by Romario Faran was linked to the Celestial Laws Maniption.-


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other. "Isn''t that exactly what the experts like Huban and Kafan said the next level above Divinity Realm should be capable of doing without having to pay any prices?"


    For Huban, Kafan, and those simr to them to manipte the celestialws, they must pay the price of forgetting thews they hadprehended. They canprehend thosews again after doing it, but depending on the damage, it might take between a few hundred to tens of thousands of years to recover their lost power. They believed the next realm, the one they failed to attain, should be able to do it without any price to be paid.


    Rean quickly asked another thing. "System, was it rted to surpassing the Divinity Realm?"


    -Affirmative-

 Chapter 2446 Failed Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 2446 Failed Equipment</h4>


    Rean and Kentucky couldn''t help but grow excited. Even if they are too far away to try something like surpassing the Divinity Realm, they might get there one day. If they have information on how to do it, wouldn''t it be the best? "Compile all the information regarding these experiments and disy it on the terminal."


    -Request can''t be fulfilled. Subject Romario Faran has wiped out all the results of his research regarding the Celestial Laws Maniption after retrieving the information into a memory crystal. The user will need to get in contact with Subject Romario Faran and request the results of the research from him directly.-


    Rean and Kentucky''s excitement disappeared as fast as it appeared, knowing that they just lost a huge treasure. "It was going way too well to be true..."


    "System, has Romario Faran worked on any project other than the Maniption of Celestial Laws research and the usage of Soul Worms?" Rean didn''t dwell on the previous information and continued his questions. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -Negative-


    Rean nodded as he continued to walk with Kentucky. Even if there wasn''t much to be done in this facility, they could at least gather its resources. "Well, let''s go check that giant robot."


    "Okay," Kentucky didn''t mind and followed Rean.


    A few minutester, they arrived at a huge warehouse. It was very well maintained, with a few of the robots that were specialized in maintenance walking around. Yet, most of the warehouse waspletely empty, with the sole exception of the giant robot at the back.


    "System, what is this robot? Give me a detailed exnation," Rean ordered the system.


    -Zashion Model 3WB version 2.34009-


    -The Zashion Model 3WB is mainly specialized in the maniption and extraction of dead sr cores. It is capable of not being affected by the enormous gravity, time discements, and spatial destruction of such cores, allowing one to move such cores as one pleases. From Version 2.2 and beyond, an additional feature was added, providing the Zashion Model with the power of breaking down such cores if necessary.-


    Kentucky waspletely lost after hearing those words.


    However, Rean was different. "Wait! When you say dead sr cores... are you talking about ck Holes?!"


    -Is the user using the nomenture of this?-


    "Yes," Rean nodded. The name ck Hole was indeed something he heard here on Earth first. It didn''t mean it was the same in other ces.


    -The user is correct. ck Hole does fit the description and is another name given to the same material based on this''s nomentures.-


    Rean breathed coldly after hearing that. "Holy shit! A ck Hole''s gravitational pull is absolutely ridiculous. How can that robot get close to it without turning into smashed scrap?! No, I guess it was supposed to spaghettification first? Anyway, this is crazy!"


    Kentucky looked at the robot before saying, "I don''t know much about what you are talking about. However, if you are mentioning gravity, then you are talking about thews of earth. I can feel countless pieces of metal with huge earth properties in this robot that I would love to take a bite of. They are mostly centered around this little spec of material you mentioned."


    Rean touched the giant robot as if he was looking at a treasure. Well, it was a treasure just with the metals and circuitry runes it had, even if it couldn''t move. Rean then noticed a tiny, tiny spec of material at one of the most protected parts of the robot in the center. Above all, only now did he notice that this fragment appeared in his Natural Spatial Perception, showing that it was affecting space around it just like cultivators at the Void Tempering Realm and above. After he heard what the system said, he couldn''t help but ask. "System, is this robot powered by a fragment of a ck Hole?"


    -Affirmative-


    "And here I thought it only used Divine Energy to move. Well, it does use Divine Energy, but not only it. The guys from outside the Universe are truly impressive," said Rean.


    Rean truly wanted to control this robot. Yet, he couldn''t find anything like a cockpit inside it. "Well, it makes sense. System, this robot has no space for an operator, right? It is remotely controlled."


    -Affirmative- the system answered before continuing. -Caution is required when controlling the Zashion Model. Even with all the protection features, a fragment of a ck Hole still possesses huge destructive power. If the istion of the fragment fails, anyone near it without the necessary cultivation to resist the gravity pull will have a high risk of death.-


    Rean wasn''t surprised. "I''ve never been close to a ck Hole before. System, what level of cultivation would be necessary for someone to be able to resist this robot''s fragment''s gravitational pull?"


    -Based on the directories of the Zashion Model from Lingan University, only cultivators at the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm would be considered safe near it, but only if they use their full strength to resist the gravitational pull, and they wouldn''tst more than a few seconds. For direct maniption, a cultivation of Divinity Realm Middle Stage is rmended.-


    Rean nodded, already expecting as much. "So this thing would still be somewhat dangerous for us. Oh, right! System, do you know why Romario Faran left this robot behind? It seems to be a quite rare piece of equipment."


    -Subject Romario Faran used the Zashion Model to cut another fragment of a dead sr core, which was used to power up this facility. Reason: No natural Divine Energy was provided for the work of all the mechanisms. The auxiliary models and schematics that don''t rely on Divine Energy were necessary, thus the fragment of a dead sr core.-


    -During the process of adding the fragment to the istion chamber of the facility, the Zanshion Model suffered some damage due to a long period ofck of maintenance. The facility was sessfully activated, but the Zashion Model became too unstable for transportation. It has been sealed in this warehouse ever since as the necessary materials to fix the Zashion Model were used in the construction of the Istion Chamber of the facility.-


    Rean was taken aback as he took a few steps back. "Are you saying that the Fragment of the ck Hole inside could break out of the robot''s istion chamber at any moment?"


    -The user''s conjecture is correct. At the moment, the Zashion Model''s Istion Chamber is still working, but the system can''t give an estimation for how long.-

 Chapter 2447 Another Three

    <h4>Chapter 2447 Another Three</h4>


    Rean couldn''t help but get somewhat angry. "How could he leave this thing in this ce? Although such a small fragment wouldn''t cause the to explode or anything, it sure would at least destroy the city above before it sank to the center of the."


    Kentucky found it strange. "Why exactly would he leave it here, indeed? After all, he could have simply moved everything into a Spatial Ring or his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. That way, there wouldn''t really be any movement of the robot."


    Rean agreed with Kentucky. "Yes, that''s another reason why I''m angry. He could at least have thrown this thing somewhere else in the Universe using this method."


    Surprisingly, the facility''s system corrected Rean. -The Zashion Model can not be moved through spatial methods with its istion chamber damaged.-


    Kentucky and Rean didn''t expect that. "Why?"


    -Its gravitational power causes both space and time to distort around it, making it impossible to move through such methods. The Istion Chamber usually prevents such powers from interfering during the transportation of the Zashion Model, which allows it to be moved into Spatial Rings or Dimensional Realms. However, with its damage, the next attempt to move it through such methods would most likelypletely break the already damaged equipment. The system rmends that users should not attempt to move the Zashion Model.-


    "This..." Rean looked at the robot and bitterly smiled. Not only he won''t be able to move it, but if he tries, everyone on this will be fucked. "System, can you at least give an estimation if something will happen in the near future?"


    -Analyzing...-


    -Based on the damage to the istion chamber, the system predicts that it should not break in the next five hundred years. However, the estimation of time can not be trusted as most of the sensors are broken or damaged. The system highly rmends the user bring the repairing materials to fix the Zashion Model with its newest schematics. Thest scheduled upgrade has been dyed.-


    Well, that was obvious. The Ruins of the Stars was sabotaged a long time ago, so this thing definitely didn''t get any of its upgrades that were supposed toe during all this time. "It''s fine. We can only hope nothing happens in the meantime. Besides, five hundred years is just the most conservative estimation; it might as well take thousands of years before the istion chamber truly breaks."


    "Still... such a shame." Rean obviously wanted to use the robot and see if he could also harness the power of a ck hole. Just the fact this thing could get close without being destroyed down to its atoms was already impressive enough. "Oh well, so be it."


    "What do we do now?" Kentucky asked.


    Rean pondered a bit. "System, do you have any information regarding Romario Faran''s ns after he left the facility? Especially things like a possible location or residence."


    -Searching...-


    -Based on the fragment archives that remained, subject Romario Faran was looking for a way to cross to the other side of the Universe. ording to the information, the extinction sphere, which is a natural phenomenon, was destroyed, causing the split.- n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -There is also some information regarding the angel race that was used in the nurturing of soul worms. The probability is that subject Romario Faran is in the Heavens where angels are located. The system can not verify whether Romario Faran seeded in traversing to the other side or not.-


    Rean sighed in disappointment. Everything the facility''s system said he already knew. However, it was then that the system added onest piece.


    -There is also some information regarding the Temporal Path, which seems to be some kind of spatial transportation feature on the other side of the Universe. More information is necessary about this subject.-


    Rean''s eyes lit up. "Right! Turen was able to open a gap inside the Temporal Path and live inside without anyone bothering him. If there is a safe ce for Romario to be, that has to be the Temporal Path!"


    Kentucky agreed although he didn''t seem that excited. "It''s definitely worth a shot. The only doubt is how will we find him there and what will we do if we find him."


    Rean''s excitement immediately died down. "Sigh... Indeed... I doubt that old fool will want to hear what I have to say. If anything, he might even try to attack me and you guys to recover the fragment from the Floating Inds of Time."


    "You don''t need to worry about that now," Kentucky quickly tried to improve the mood. "As long as we know where to search, we can work on a n. For now, one of our main objectives was fulfilled. We now know where we could try to look for your father."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Yes, you are right." He then turned to the system once again. "System, other than the nurturing of soul worms and the research of Maniption of Celestial Laws, was this ce being used for anything else by Romario Faran?"


    -This facility is also equipped with a cryogenic time stasis chamber. Subject Romario Faran used this equipment a total of four times during the years. Mainly, he used the chambers during the construction of the facilities.-


    Rean nodded. They found Tanxan inside of one of those chambers. Well, it had a different name back in the Ruin of the Stars, but they should have the same function Rean thought. If Tanxan was able to survive to this day inside them, let alone Romario, who only used it to wait a few tens or hundreds of years.


    Kentucky then asked something else. "Right. Do you have any information about Romario Faran''s family?"


    Rean obviously got interested. "Indeed, perhaps he left some information about us."


    -Negative.-


    "Sigh..." It seemed like Rean''s father didn''t imput any information of him or his mother in this system. "Alright, alright. Is there anything else I should know?"


    -At the moment, there are three subjects using the cryogenic time stasis chamber. One subject has been inside for 1276 years. The other two Subjects have been inside for... database was damaged. The system can''t calcte the working time of the other two cryogenic time stasis chambers.-


    "What?!" Rean and Kentucky immediately opened their mouths wide.

 Chapter 2448 You Dare!

    Chapter 2448 You Dare!


    Kentucky immediately looked at Rean. "The system can''t tell the time two of these cryo things have been working. Isn''t it the same as Tanxan? These two must be beings from back when the Ruins of the Stars arrived in this Universe."


    Rean nodded, although he was a lot more interested in the third one. "1276 years... just one year before my father''sst visit to this facility."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean steeled his resolve and quickly asked. "System, point the direction to the cryo facility."


    Just like it happened in the Ruins of the Stars, several holographic arrows quickly appeared around the ce, pointing in the direction Rean wanted to go. Rean and Kentucky nced onest time at the robot behind them and left it alone, quickly following the arrows.


    The cryo facility was on the other side of the underground building, which took Rean and Kentucky a few minutes to arrive. Soon, they entered a small room with ten of these cryo devices properly organized at the back. The chambers looked quite different from the ones they found Tanxan inside, but it was easy to understand why. The system pointed out that this facility had to be built with different schematics due to the nonexistence of Divine Energy, and those different cryo devices should be one of those different ones.


    Kentucky quickly pointed at the cryo pod at the center. "Can you see who is inside?"


    The pods weren''t transparent, though. They were just like the one Tanxan lived in this regard. They could only find out what the living being inside looked like once they opened it. Rean quickly nodded and approached it, waving his hand above the small terminal above the lid.


    Several holographic information appeared in front of the duo, showing that there was indeed someone inside this pod. "System, which pod is the one working for 1276 years?"


    -Cryo device number 005-


    Rean nodded, seeing that he and Kentucky were right in front of it. Rean then took a deep breath and began to go through the terminal options. They were quite different from the terminal back in the Ruins, but the general information was simr. After a few minutes, Rean finally managed to finish the cryostasis. "Let''s meet our new friend." With onest touch, Rean ordered the pod to open.


    -Initiating cryostasis stoppage. Please stay a few meters away from the device.-


    *Ziiiii...*


    *Druuuuu....*


    *Shuuuuuu...*


    After a few minutes of weird sounds, the cryo pod began to open slowly. A cold fog came from inside, quickly revealing the body of a naked old woman lying down there.


    "Who is it?" Kentucky asked.


    Rean faintly smiled as he took out a robe from the Dimensional Realm. At the same time, his appearance changed, returning to his original features before he died on this. Using his Divine Energy, he lifted the old woman''s body and put the robes on.


    Meanwhile, the woman seemed to struggle to wake up as her hand moved to her head, feeling quite some pain. "Romario... please bring me some painkillers. My head is killing me."


    Yet, when she finally woke up, she saw herself floating in the middle of a ce she didn''t recognize. "Ah! W-What is happening here?! Romario, where are you?!"


    "Calm down, mom," Rean said with a smile. He had an inkling that perhaps it was his mother inside the cryo pod, but to see the person live waspletely different.


    Rean''s mother then looked in the voice''s direction. She immediately recognized the man in front of her. Yet, there didn''t seem to be any happiness on her face. "AHHHHHHHH! GHOSTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!"


    Rean''s eyes twitched a bit as his mouth showed a bitter smile. Indeed, what were he thinking? He died many years ago, so it obviously would be a shock to suddenly appear in front of his mother.


    "Hahahaha!" Kentucky, on the other hand,ughed out loud. "This is great! Ghost, yes, you are right,dy, this is Rean''s ghost! UUUuuuUuuUuuuuuu!"


    *Bang!*


    Rean immediately kicked Kentucky, sending him flying out of the room and hitting the wall in the corridor. "Shut up, idiot! My mom has a weak heart. Do you want to kill her?"


    Kentucky''s body then shed, quickly reappearing on Rean''s side. Obviously, such a kick couldn''t even scratch him. "Oh,e on. You have to admit it was funny."


    Kentucky then looked at the old woman. "By the way, Rean, you never told me your mother''s name. Lady, nice to meet you, my name is Kentucky."


    The old woman was still scared out of her mind, especially after seeing Kentucky ssh the wall in the corridor with his body, yet not receiving any damage whatsoever. Above all, Kentucky, in his humanoid form, was very different from a normal human, having several feathers and scales around his body. "A monster and a ghost! This must be a nightmare. Yes, it has to be it..." She quickly closed her eyes and ignored her headache, trying to sleep again.


    Seeing his mother trying to ignore them and sleep again made Rean a little lost as he scratched the back of his head. He then used his Divine Energy to put his mother on the ground so that she could stand on her own feet. Yet, perhaps it was because she had been sleeping for too long, but her legs quickly gave away. Naturally, Rean quickly held her, but with his own arms this time. "Ahem... Mom, please open your eyes. This is not a dream... although I would also think the same if I were in your shoes."


    Yet, the old woman ignored him and pretended to not hear anything.


    "It seems like she totally thinks you are a ghost," Kentucky added.


    "You didn''t help much either," Rean red at Kentucky.


    Seeing his mother''s efforts to continue to ignore everything around them, Rean could only use his ultimate weapon to make her pay attention. "Ah! Mom, quickly, look! Father is stealing your cranberry jam once again!"


    "What?!" The old woman''s eyes immediately opened as fury shed on them. "Romario, you dare!"


    Somewhere on the other side of the Universe, a certain Archangel felt a chill running through his spine.

 Chapter 2449 Nonsense

    Chapter 2449 Nonsense


    Of course, Romario was nowhere to be seen, and the old woman quickly remembered where she was. "Ah!" She then struggled to get up while taking a few steps away from Rean. "Is... is it really... not a dream? Then you must be a ghost!"


    Rean sighed in response. "Well, in a certain way, you aren''tpletely wrong, Mom."


    Kentucky was still curious. "Lady, you still haven''t told your name."


    The old woman looked at the young man with scales and feathers over his body. It was hard for her to ept she was talking to it. "I''m... I''m Juliana Faran..."


    Kentucky nodded. "Great! I''m Kentucky! I''m Rean''s boss."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Who the hell is my boss? Mom, don''t listen to the idiot bird. He is just a friend."


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed and then began to walk outside. "Anyway, Rean, you probably have a lot of things to talk about, so I''ll explore this ce for a while. Besides... it should be full of you know what."


    *Zush!*


    As soon as Kentucky finished saying those words, another being appeared on Kentucky''s side, rming Juliana once again. It was Celis, who knew exactly what Kentucky was talking about. "Since they still have a lot of the robots who are working with Divine Origin Energy, this ce is bound to have some extra stock of Divine Origin Energy Cores. Let''s go, Kentucky! We need to find them all!"


    "Great! I''ll go check the east side; you check the west," Kentucky nodded.


    The two of them quickly disappeared from the room after that.


    Juliana was still at a loss. There was a young man with scales and feathers, and then, out of nowhere, another man who looked a lot older appeared. This one looked more like a mix of tree and bark with humans. How could she not believe she was in a dream? "I... I guess I''ll just lie down and try to sleep again."


    Rean approached and patted his mother''s shoulder, who was still trembling while looking at him. "It''s not a dream, Mom. It''s just... well, a lot, really a lot of things happened. Can you look at my face? In truth, this isn''t even my real appearance at the moment. I''m only using it because I needed you to recognize me."


    Rean could see how his mother was truly nothing but a mortal. Not a single iota of cultivation could be found in her. Just like they talked with Kafan, she didn''t have a body made for cultivation either. A true body evolved to live in a world without cultivation energies, just like all the other humans above this ce.


    "Not... your real appearance?" Juliana asked back, finding it hard to believe when she touched Rean''s face. The feeling was very real. She then looked around once more and tried to calm down. "Rean... what is this ce? No, first... you were dead. I went to the morgue... I saw your body, and I was there when we buried you. Are you truly my Rean?"


    Rean nodded. "It''s truly me. However, the one you buried was also me. You were not wrong when you said you saw it happening because it really did. If we were to check the ce where I was buried, my old body should still be there. Oh, but don''t worry. I''m not lying; I''m not a ghost at all. There are some circumstances behind this actual me at the moment."


    Juliana then had an idea. "If you are truly my Rean, then you can definitely answer a few questions of mine. Questions that only Rean could answer. Don''t get me wrong, but the emotions you are showing... my Rean had never been the type to show any emotions at all."


    "Oh... right, there was that too..." Rean sighed as he remembered all the trouble the Soul Gem System gave him during his previous life, priving himself from emotions. With his actions while Kentucky was here, it truly made it even harder to believe he was really the same Rean. "No problem, Mom. Ask anything, and I''ll answer. Also, the problem with my emotions that you and Dad could never solve, I already got it fixed."


    Juliana tried to ignore the things around her and thought about a few moments of Rean''s past life. She then began to ask them, knowing that no one other than herself and the real Rean could give the correct answer. Even if ''this'' Rean gave a correct answer by coincidence, he couldn''t do it several times nonstop.


    Around thirty minutester, Rean finished answering another of his mother''s questions. Naturally, he got all of them right. "And that''s how you ended up finding me at the back of the room. Alright, ask the next question, Mom."


    Yet, Juliana shook her head. "There is no need. Only the real Rean would know all these things. I can''t believe it is really you, but it seems like I''m forced to."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Tud!*


    Then, all of a sudden, Juliana hugged Rean as tears began to fall from her face. "It''s really, really you. How much I wished I could do this again. How you got yourself to revive or whatever matters not. Just promise me you won''t die somewhere I can''t see again."


    Rean smiled and hugged the old woman back. "Sure, I''ll do it. Don''t worry."


    Juliana calmed herself again a few minutester, finally releasing Rean. "Son... what is happening here? If this really isn''t a dream, then how did I end up in this ce? No, what is this ce to start with?"


    Rean sighed, seeing that his father was definitely the one to have done it. "So... father has never told you anything?"


    "Told me?" Juliana was puzzled. "Told me what?"


    Rean pondered a bit before asking. "If I told you Dad is an Angel, not only an Angel but an Archangel... would you believe me?"


    "Hahahaha!" Juliana couldn''t help butugh. "That clumsy old geezer? An Angel? What nonsense are you spitting out? Although he isn''t a bad person, he isn''t a saint either. How could he be an angel?"


    Rean sighed. "It seems like we truly have a lot more to talk about than I initially thought."

 Chapter 2450 Who Are They?

    Chapter 2450 Who Are They?


    Rean then began to talk about what happened when he died. "Then I grabbed Death''s leg and pulled him with me into the Reincarnation Path..."


    "Reincarnation Path?" Juliana felt more surprised as she heard. "Is there such a thing?" She wasn''t religious or anything like that. In her mind, as long as you died, it was all over. She never believed things like souls truly existed.


    Rean nodded. "Yes, although this one is fake," Rean added while shrugging his shoulders.


    Rean continued the story, telling how he and death passed through the reincarnation path, just to be dragged into another part of the Universe, eventually being reborn as twins. "Can you believe that? That guy ended up bing my brother!"


    "Hahahaha!" Juliana couldn''t help butugh out loud. "This is just too funny."


    "Ehhh?" Rean was taken aback. "I thought you would be angry for me..."


    "Angry?" Juliana shook her head. "You are here now, aren''t you? Thebination of factors that led to you finding me in this ce definitely had this Death Spirit brother of yours involved. If anything, I have to be thankful to him."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean had to admit she was right. "Well, I guess I can give him this little bit of credit."


    The story didn''t stop and Rean reached the part where Sunkan was destroyed while his group teleported away to save themselves. "I truly got mad at that time. However, the wasn''t truly gone. Due to some circumstances, the was restored, and most of the souls in there were revived."


    "If you were not in front of me right now, I would say you were spitting bullshit," Julianamented. "Yet, you revived... reincarnated... close enough. Well, if you can, so can others."


    Rean nodded. He saw how his mother was starting to get used to all the craziness in his stories. Of course, during his tales, he had the chance to show his own powers. At some point, Rean even took his mother into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and flew around with her. She saw many Demon Beasts that didn''t exist on Earth, and a few even talked to her. Whether she wanted it or not, she could only believe it.


    Several hourster, Rean finally arrived at the moment when he met his father on the other side of the Universe. "That''s how I found out about Dad being an Archangel. This facility we are at the moment, it was something built by him. He isn''t just an Archangel; he is a being that came from outside of this Universe."


    "How could he hide it all from me?" Juliana asked back. "Wait, then that makes him how old? Millions of years?"


    Reanughed. "Millions of years? That''s nothing. He''s probably hundreds of millions of years old. Well, from what I know, he did spend more than 99% of this time in the Cryo pods, the same I found you inside. That said, it was as if time didn''t even pass for him. Just so that you know, I myself am already over a thousand years old."


    "A thousand... Howe you look so young?" Juliana asked back.


    "Oh, right!" Rean remembered he was still using his appearance from his previous life. His Light Element quickly gathered, and the structure of his body changed. Finally, he returned to his white hair and eyes, havingpletely different facial features.


    "This..." Juliana was taken aback once again. "Are you truly Rean?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. However, did you forget what I said? I reincarnated on the other side of this Universe. That means I was in a new woman''s womb and carried a different DNA. Naturally, my appearance on the bloodline side is a lot like my new parents. Don''t worry; my soul is still my soul. My new mother is also in the Dimensional Realm with my new father''s avatar. I''ll introduce you to themter."


    "I see... I forgot about the DNA part of things... It feels quite sad seeing that you are nothing like me or your father anymore." Juliana sighed.


    Rean didn''t mind. "It''s fine. Anyway, the reason we look this young is because of cultivation."


    "That thing about collecting energy and entering different levels that you said?" Juliana obviously heard Reanmenting about it many times.


    "Yes," Rean nodded. "Your lifespan increases every time you reach a new realm. Once you reach the Space-Time Realm, you have no more lifespan as you don''t need it. You can literally live forever... as long as no one kills you, that is."


    Rean then gave a quick exnation of how everything worked, making it very simple to understand.


    "You... can get younger?!" Yet, the only part Juliana cared about was about the appearance. "Teach your mother how to do it! Even though I do exercise regrly, my age is truly taking its toll on me. I want to be younger too!"


    Rean bitterly smiled. "Unfortunately, you were born in a world where cultivation energies don''t exist. Simply put, humans and all other animals on Earth evolved to fit the environment, which doesn''t have cultivation. Your body simply doesn''t have the characteristics necessary to cultivate."


    "I see..." Juliana immediately felt it was a shame. "That''s so unfair. Oh well, if nothing can be done, so be it."


    "There are a few pills and other medicines that can increase lifespan, though," Rean added. "I''ll ask Roanter to make a few for you."


    "Alright!" Juliana once again got happy.


    Rean continued his tale from there, telling how he ended up on this side of the Universe and finally found this facility. It was here that the facility''s system told him the cryo pods were working and had three individuals inside. Naturally, his mother was one of them.


    "And that''s how everything happened up to this point now," Rean concluded.


    Juliana then looked around the room and saw the cryo pods. By now, she wasn''t much afraid anymore. "Then... who are the people inside the other two?"


    Rean looked at the cryo pods on the back. "I can only find out after opening them."

 Chapter 2451 Actual Age

    Chapter 2451 Actual Age


    Sometimeter, Kentucky returned to the room. "Hey, Rean. We were right! There were a lot of Divine Origin Cores in this facility. Your father truly brought a fortune with him when he left the Ruins of the Stars."


    Rean was obviously happy to hear that. "Really? Was it even more than what we got in the Ruins of the Stars?"


    Celis arrived right after, having heard what Rean said. "Not quite. After all, the size of this ce and the Ruins of the Stars is just too different. Your father probably didn''t need so many of these cores, or perhaps he didn''t pull them all out of his Dimensional Realm. Nheless, we got 50% or so extra Divine Origin Cores. We can even use some to elerate the time inside the SOul Gem Dimensional Realm if necessary."


    Rean nodded. "If necessary indeed. For now, just go back and continue cultivating."


    "There is no need to ask twice, Hahaha!" Celis quickly took Kentucky''s Cores and disappeared from the room, going back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He was obviously in a very good mood.


    Kentucky then came to see Juliana. "Hi,dy Juliana. Do you still remember me?"


    "Ken...tucky, right?" Juliana asked back, still not used to this feathered young man. "Rean, why would you name him Kentucky?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Ask Roan, not me."


    "I don''t mind," Kentucky said. "The Kentucky fried chicken thing is something from this of yours only. It holds no such meaning in the Realm of Gods or any other. In those ces, this is just my name and nothing else." Sure enough, Kentucky already found out why Roan put such a name on him. He is here on Earth, after all.


    Juliana got even more curious. "So... when I''m going to see this Death Spirit friend of yours?"


    "Friend? What friend?" Rean immediately denied it. "However, I can ask that nuisance toe out. Just one second."


    ''Hum?'' Roan, inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, heard Rean''s request. ''Why the hell would I have to go see your mother. I have nothing to do with her. Just deal with it yourself.''


    Rean insisted. ''That''s not all. I''m also about to open the other two Cryo Pods to see who is inside. I''ll need you here with me in case something goes wrong. I asked the system about the identities of those two, but the system seems to have no idea, saying that the database is corrupted.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to stop his activities, but he had to admit Rean had a point.


    *Zush!*


    In the next second, Roan appeared outside. Seeing him, Juliana immediately saw the simrities. "So you were truly born as twins, uh? You are identical if not for your hair colors."


    Roan looked at Juliana and gave a light nod. "Not by choice, of course."


    Juliana quickly grabbed one of Roan''s hands and spoke. "Thank you for guiding this idiot son of mine. He might be unreliable, but I''m sure he can be of some use in the future."


    Roan''s eyes changed a bit before he nced at Rean. "She isn''t all that bad. As expected of your mother, she recognizes your capabilities perfectly. "


    "Fuck you!" Rean immediately answered back.


    Roan ignored Rean and looked at the cryo pods on the back. "So, are you going to open them or not?"


    "Tch..." Rean clicked his tongue and moved to the first one. The terminal immediately showed some holographic information, which Rean quickly worked on. Finally, he finished hismands and selected to open the cryo pod.


    Several sounds urred inside. In fact, this pod took way more time to open than his mother''s. Most likely, it was due to how much time had passed since the living being inside wasst awakened.


    Around an hourter, the lid of the pod began to open as the cold fog came from the aperture. Inside, the form of a... thing... began to appear.


    "Hum... It doesn''t look very much like Tanxan..." Kentuckymented.


    Roan nodded. "It isn''t humanoid either, though."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "It''s so cute..." Juliana couldn''t help butment.


    Inside, something that looked like a small furred ball could be seen. Yet, its fur shined with different colors. It was truly a rainbow ball creature. It slowly opened its eyes, still feeling somewhat clumsy after sleeping for so long.


    *Griiii!*


    *Grii, griii, griiiiiii!*


    It didn''t talk, only emitted this weird sound. Suddenly, it jumped from inside the pod andnded on the ground. It didn''t stop, continuing to jump right and left. Soon, their group understood that this thing could only move through the method, bouncing its body all over.


    Juliana then caught the furred bal, gently patting its head. Rean had already confirmed with his Divine Sense that it didn''t have any harmful features, so he didn''t stop it. The ball also had no cultivation whatsoever.


    The furred ball seemed prettyfortable and especially excited. It let Juliana pet it and seemed to want even more.


    *Griiiii...*


    "What kind of creature is this? Rean, your mother wants one!" Juliana was absolutely in love with the furred ball. Well, Rean recognized that most women would probably love it as well.


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Is this truly a pet?"


    Roan seemed annoyed, though. "What a waste of time. Ignore that shit. Open the next pod."


    Rean nodded. He wanted to check the content inside the pods, but the pods blocked all Divine Senses, so he didn''t know what to expect. Still, he didn''t think he would find a pet inside the second one. Now, only the third pod remained.


    Rean followed the same procedures as his mother yed with the weird and furred rainbow ball. Another hour went by, and the past pod opened. This time, however, anyone could recognize the creature inside.


    "Definitely humanoid, at least..." Roanmented.


    "A woman, too." Kentucky agreed.


    "More like a kid, no?" Reanpleted. There was a girl inside, but she didn''t seem to be more than 14 or 15 years old. Judging that she didn''t have any cultivation either, that was most likely her actual age.

 Chapter 2452 Romario Zingan

    Chapter 2452 Romario Zingan


    The young girl finally opened her eyes, feeling even more headache at first than Juliana did due to how long she spent inside. "My head... System, report the situation."


    -The subject''s ID has been confirmed: KT00432897, also known as Tamires Zinfan, has been in cryostasis for an extended period of time. The system can''t determine the time spent in cryostasis as the database has been damaged.-


    Rean heard that andmented. "The system wasn''t able to tell who was in the pod before. However, after the lid opened, it seemed like it could finally identify the person. She should have an ID card with her somewhere in her body." Rean used an ID card to deactivate the system''s defense, after all. Before he used it, the system of this facility had no idea who he was either.


    The girl, Tamires, heard Rean''s voice and looked in his direction. "Who... are you? No, first of all, why did you put me in cryostasis?"


    Rean and the others looked at each other before returning their attention to Tamires. "We didn''t put you there. It was us that took you out instead."


    Rean then looked at his mother. "Mom, do you recognize her?"


    Juliana shook her head while holding the furred ball. "Never seen in my life."


    *Griii!*


    Suddenly, the rainbow colored furred ball jumped from Jualiana''s arma,nding right on thep of Tamires.


    *Grriii, griiiiii, griiiiiii!*


    "Gigi! You little rascal, why are you here?" Tamires finally broke into a smile, quickly petting the excited ball of rainbow fur.


    Of course, her attention quickly returned to the situation at hand. "Forget it. System, report the events prior to my cryostasis. This should give me some answers."


    -Error. The database ispromised. Any information prior to a hundred and thirty-two thousand, seven hundred and forty-five years ago has been lost.-


    "Hundred thousand years?" Tamires was confused. "What is a year? System, switch to the official time scale of Lingan Universe''s army."


    -Request epted. The system has no information prior to 533129 clicks ago.-


    "What?!" Tamires quickly jumped out of her cryo pod. "Impossible! There is no way I''ve been sleeping this long! Call Professor Livuble, ID WE75554031. Make it an emergency."


    -Error. This facility is not equipped with a multiversemunication system, and the database also doesn''t have information on anyone by the name and ID provided.-


    Rean then raised his hand. "Little girl, just a quick question. Were you perhaps in the spaceship from Lingan Universe that came to extract the Chaos Source?"


    Tamires looked at Rean, having some doubts. "You still haven''t told me who you are. Do you expect me to start talking with just anyone? As far as I know, you might be an enemy."


    "Oh, sorry," Rean didn''t mind before smiling. "System, please report my ID to this littledy. You can also mention my authority rank."


    -Request epted. Subject Rean Larks, ID 340184527812, Authority Rank: A12.-


    "A12?!" Tamires was taken aback and quickly apologized. "I''m sorry, sir. I was disrespectful. I''ll make sure to cooperate and answer any questions sir may have."


    Rean almostughed out loud. She definitely didn''t know that he wasn''t even a crew member of the spaceship just a while ago. The only reason he had such a high ranking was because Tanxan gave it to him. "It''s fine, it''s fine. So, little girl, can you answer my previous question?"


    Tamires didn''t seem very happy to be called a little girl every time, but she didn''t dare to speak back. "Yes, I was on that ship."


    Rean nodded. "What is thest thing you remember before being put into cryostasis?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tamires pondered a bit, still feeling some headache from the awakening. Finally, she answered. "I was in my room, filing a report of my activities that day, when suddenly, everything went ck... No, wait... I seem to recall my father came into the room as well to check on me... It''s just that I wasn''t paying much attention to him with the work I was doing..."


    Rean looked at his mother, who obviously had the same idea as him. "Rean, could she be..."


    Rean nodded. "Perhaps..." He then looked back at Tamires. "Littledy, what was your father''s name?"


    "Romario Zingan," Tamires answered without thinking much.


    To make sure, Rean used his Divine Energy to project two images on the air. One image was of his father during his time on Earth. The other was the image of his father as an Archangel. "Does he look like any of these two people?"


    Tamires nodded. "Yes, the High Light Being Race man is definitely my father. As for the other, I''ve never seen him before... although he does seem a little simr somehow."


    Juliana''s expression turned as dark as it could be. "So... that man had another woman, uh?"


    Rean bitterly smiled. "Aham... Mom, don''t forget. This is probably a kid from countless years ago. It... doesn''t mean much, you know? Perhaps this girl''s mother had already passed away, too."


    "Hmph!" Juliana wasn''t very convinced by Rean''s words, but she decided to leave it aside for now. The main culprit, Romario, wasn''t here at the moment after all.


    "Sir," Tamires called their attention. "Where is my father? Did he do something wrong? I''m sure there must be a mistake. My father is definitely a loyal subject of the Lingan Army."


    Rean sighed in response. "Well, first, you must understand the situation you are in. You see... errr... 533129 clicks... That''s probably not even a thousandth of the time you have been sleeping in cryostasis."


    Tamires'' face paled when she heard that. "This... Hehe... hehehe... Sir must be joking, right? Dad,e out! This is not funny!"


    Yet, there was no response, only the weird expression on Rean and everyone else''s faces. "No, this is a lie! It''s impossible for me to have slept for this long!"


    Rean patted her shoulder. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll try to exin everything the best I can. However, the question about the time... that much is not a lie."


    *Tud...*


    Not able to receive the news, Tamires fainted right there and then...

 Chapter 2453 After All These Years

    Chapter 2453 After All These Years


    Rean grabbed the girl and looked at his mother. "Ahem... what''s the chances of her father coincidently having dad''s name?"


    Juliana approached the girl and smiled. "Don''t worry, son. There are plenty of single mothers out there who got by just well with their children. I''m strong, so I''ll make sure to be just as strong... after I finish ughtering your father."


    Rean felt a chill on his back, feeling somewhat sorry for Romario, wherever he was...


    Juliana then took her attention away from her memories of Romario and looked at Tamires. "So... I guess this makes her your half-sister?"


    "That''s kinda hard to say, no?" Rean couldn''t help but ask. "At the moment, I don''t even have your or Dad''s DNA. So, strictly speaking, we aren''t really rted."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Juliana pped Rean''s back head. "Stop spitting bullshit. Do I look like I care about something like bloodline? You are my son; that''s all that matters."


    Rean rubbed the back of his head. "Sorry... I misspoke. Yes, this would make this girl my half-sister... somehow."


    Roan quickly lost his interest, though. "Seems like she knew nothing, and I didn''t identify any liesing from her, so I''m out." Without waiting for an answer, he returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Around an hourter, Rean and Juliana were the only ones remaining with Tamiris, having brought Tamires to a room where she could sleep. As they talked, Tamires finally began to recover her conscience, although she still seemed affected. "This... since you two are here, it means I wasn''t dreaming, was I?"


    Rean nodded. "That''s pretty much it. Seems like Romario put you to sleep and kept you like that all this time."


    Tamires sighed before asking. "Can you tell me what happened? Why did he do it?"


    Rean shook his head. "The story is very, very long. By the way, I''m technically your half-brother, and this by my side is my mother."


    Tamires was taken aback once again as she looked at Juliana. "That... after Mom''s death, Father never felt any interest in finding another partner. Still, if the time I was sleeping was really that long, who could tell what happened during it?"


    Juliana''s expression was a little better now. "So Romario didn''t betray your mother with me, uh? Well, at least this much wasn''t that bad."


    Mom scratched the back of his head, looking at Tamires'' sad expression. "Mom... that''s the same as saying that it was a good thing that Tamires'' mother was dead."


    "Ah!" Juliana immediately noticed her mistake. "Child, I''m truly sorry. That''s not what I meant... yet that did indeed look like that. Definitely my mistake."


    Tamires quickly shook her head. "I know, don''t worry, madam." She then looked at Rean. "Can you exin to me what you know? What happened to the spaceship and everything else."


    Rean didn''t mind and began to tell all the stories he told his mother. Of course, he kept things like the Soul Gem System and other more sensitive parts out. He also only told Tamires about the things rted to Romario and the Ruins of the Stars. If it wasn''t rted to them, he didn''t mention it, as it wouldn''t make much of a difference for Tamires. "And finally... we found you in cryostasis in this facility. It''s as I said, there is no need for you to treat me like some higher-up in your Lingan Universe''s army since I''m not really part of it. I just gained this ID because of the help my group gave Tanxan."


    Tamires was surprised several times during the tales, but when she heard that it was Romario who orchestrated the sabotage of the Ruins of the Stars, she didn''t look so shocked. "I see... so he finally couldn''t hold back anymore, uh?"


    "What do you mean?" Juliana and Rean asked at the same time.


    Tamires thenid down on the bed as she continued. "My father truly never liked the idea of robbing other universes of their Chaos Sources. I could always tell that whenever it happened, he felt very conflicted. That''s most likely because of my mother."


    "Your mother?" Those words caught Rean and Juliana''s attention.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Yes," Tamires continued. "You see, my mother was someone from a Universe that had its Chaos Source robbed. Not only that, but it was my father who led the extraction of that Chaos Source during that time. Usually, you would think that such an action would lead both my father and mother to be mortal enemies. Yet, due to some circumstances, they ended up falling for each other. It was basically my mother who put the idea of stopping the Chaos Source robbing in Dad''s head."


    "Yet, she wasn''t even supposed to be living with my Dad in the spaceship, so her views about our Lingan Universe''s actions were quickly suppressed. At some point, she ended up dying while trying to stop another Universe that was having its Chaos Source robbed. As you know, a Universe without its Chaos Source will simply disappear, dyingpletely. That would also bring all races inside with it."


    Tamires sighed. "Father was never the same when he found out of mother''s death. He was even investigated since he was the one who took Mother under his wing. Naturally, he saw himself forced to deny everything, saying that he also didn''t agree with her views. That was also for my sake. Nheless, the suspicion took him out of the chain ofmand even if he didn''t get involved with Mother''s actions when she died."


    "I think... that was when he finally decided he had to do something. I don''t know if it was just because of Mom''s death or if it was also because he was demoted. Nheless, I could always tell he didn''t like the times we removed Chaos Sources. Yet, even when I asked, he said he was fine and that it was his job. Well, he obviously wasn''t fine..."


    The rest of the story they already knew. Romario put Tamires to sleep before starting his n. Now, here they are after all these years.

 Chapter 2454 Stop Talking

    <h4>Chapter 2454 Stop Talking</h4>


    "Hey, Rean..." Juliana looked at Tamires'' appearance. "She doesn''t look a lot like an angel..."


    Rean nodded. "That''s true. Tamires, from what I can see in my Divine Sense, you seem to be just a human... or almost it, at least. Yet, you had no doubt that the Archangel I showed you was your father, either. Howe?"


    Tamires understood their thought. "Oh, that''s not correct. I''m a hybrid of human and angel. However, because there is absolutely no Divine Energy around, my wings stay hidden. They only react when my dantian has Divine Energy. I know that since I''ve made the test before back at Lingan Universe."


    Rean obviously got curious and took a few Rank Four Divine Stones from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Oh! No wonder you look like to have no cultivation whatsoever. Your dantian is simply empty. Here, take these stones and absorb some Divine Energy. It should make you feel better." Rean only gave her enough Divine Stones to show her abilities, but that would be far from enough to cause any trouble.


    Tamires didn''t waste time and took the Divine Stones, absorbing them all without reservation. While doing that, her Dantian came back to life once again, giving Rean the chance to see her cultivation level. "Saint Realm, uh?" That also exined why she didn''t appear in his Natural Spatial Perception since only those at the Void Tempering Realm and Above usually have spatial powers.


    Tamires nodded as she continued to absorb more Divine Energy. "Yes, I''m doing pretty well for my age. Dad refused to let me use any alchemy pills to go straight to the Void Tempering Realm, so don''t look down on my level."


    Rean agreed with her. "That''s for sure. As expected of a Universe that can travel to others, they have many talents like you. Saint Realm, at your age, is very good indeed."


    Juliana waspletely lost, though. "Whether it is good at her age or not, I don''t know. However, she hasn''t told us how old she is. You told me you can''t believe the cultivators'' appearance because of cultivation itself too. So, how old are you? Are you really 14 or 15 years old?"


    Tamires nodded. "Almost... I turned sixteen a week ago... Well, not a week ago, but you understand..."


    Rean smiled. "Don''t worry, I knew that already. With no cultivation, it isn''t too hard for me to verify your bone age, even if your appearance can''t be trusted. Well, I still missed it by a year, though."


    Tamires spread her Divine Sense and noticed that she couldn''t see Rean''s cultivation. It was as if he wasn''t even there. ''Sure enough, his cultivation realm is much higher than mine,'' she thought to herself. One must not forget that up to this point, she only heard Rean''s side of the story. It would be weird if she trusted Rean''s group that easily. She didn''t have Roan''s experience to be able to tell what''s a lie and what''s truth.


    Suddenly, Light Element began to umte on Timares'' back as his shoulder des felt hot. She seemed to already expect that to happen and simply let it go, raising her shirt. From behind, a pair of white and brown wings appeared, spreading a momentter.


    Juliana immediately covered Rean''s face, much to his surprise. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Juliana obviouslyined. "Idiot! She wasn''t even using a bra!"


    Rean sighed. "Wasn''t she naked as well when the Cryostasis pod opened? Besides, I told you already. I''m over a thousand years old. Things like a naked body simply hold no meaning for me anymore. In fact, you would find plenty of humanoid races and even humans who don''t care about clothes. You must understand that this is basically Earth''s culture. It is different outside."


    Tamires agreed with Rean. "He is correct, madam. At least from where we came from, we only wear clothes out of convenience. I can''t really understand what''s embarrassing about showing one''s body to another. If anything, showing that one is healthy is a good thing." Tamires then stuffed her chest. "There is absolutely no shame in being able to show your reproductive organs as they are responsible for the continuation of your race. You should be proud of them!"


    Rean then took his mother''s hand out of his eyes, continuing. "Mom, if you were able to use Divine Sense, you would understand why cultivators don''t care about it."


    "I don''t want to understand anything like that!" Juliana didn''t like it, though.


    Reanughed whilepletely ignoring Tammires''s naked upper body as he joked with Juliana. "Mom, every time I spread my Divine Sense, do you have any idea how many penises, breasts, and vaginas appear in my mind? Clothes are simply meaningless against Spiritual and Divine Senses. For example, just now, in the city above us, there is a total of 5612 people having sex. I''m already numb to such things."


    *Pah!* Juliana pped Rean''s back head. "Stop looking at other people''s private moments!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulder as he smiled at Tamires. Obviously, she also understood his side and put the shirt back on while making two holes for her wings to pass through. "Is this enough?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean nodded. "Yes. Sorry for that. My mom has just found out about the world of cultivators, so she will take some time to get used to all the penises and vaginas she will see in the future."


    "I DON''T WANT TO SEE ANY PENISES AND VAGINAS!" Juliana was feeling like crying already. Perhaps bing a cultivator was a terrible, terrible idea. "Sigh... the extended life span and younger look attracted my attention in this cultivation thing, but now I don''t think I would want it anymore. Well, my body didn''t evolve to cultivate anyway."


    Rean shook his head. "Now that I think about it, Roan''s master said he developed a few methods for those on this side to cultivate. I''ll ask him before I return to the Realm of Godster. Don''t worry, mom. Other than the penises and vaginas, there are a lot more things you will like about having a Divine Sense."


    "Can you just stop talking about penises and vaginas, please?" Juliana begged the two, causing Rean and Tamires tough even more.

 Chapter 2455 Tamires Wants to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 2455 Tamires Wants to Leave</h4>


    Rean and Tamires finishedughing a momentter. Finally, Rean asked something that was making him curious. "Is the brown colors of your wings because of your human blood?" He had never seen a hybrid of angels and humans, so he didn''t know.


    Tamires nodded. "That''s basically it. I''ve seen other hybrids of Light Beings... you call them angels, right? Anyway, I''ve seen hybrids of angels and humans before back in Lingan. They also had darker-colored feathers, just like me. The angel bloodline is much stronger, so most of our characteristics still follow the angel race. Yet, although our affinity with Light Element is there, it is not as good as real pure-blooded angels like Dad."


    Rean was satisfied with the answer. "That seems problematic."


    "You have no idea!" As if stepping on andmine, Rean''s words triggered several not very good memories from Tamires. "The pure-blooded angels are very prideful, not epting anyone with mixed bloodlines. Trust me, you definitely don''t want to pay a visit to an angel counterpart if you are a hybrid. They will treat you as if you don''t even exist."


    "Seems like racism isn''t something you find on Earth alone," Juliana couldn''t help butment.


    "Well, you have no need to care about such things anymore," Rean added. "Instead, I have another question for you." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This time, Rean''s expression turned serious as he asked. "What do you n to do from now on? Just so that you know, you are definitely not our prisoner or anything like that. If you want to stand up and leave this Facility right now, you can do it. No one will stop you."


    "Then..." Tamires thought for a moment and asked. "Can you bring me to the city above and just leave me there somewhere? Also, there should be quite a few Divine Origin Energy cores in this Facility, considering the working robots around. Give me some of them, too, so that I can survive on my own."


    Tamires couldn''t consume Divine Origin Energy due to her cultivation. However, she was someone from Lingan, so she knew how to use those cores to extract the lowest Divine Energy for consumption.


    Rean didn''t mind and immediately passed Tamires a hundred of those cores, much to Celis''s anger. Rean simply ignored Celis''inting from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and concluded the action. "Considering your cultivation, these guys should be enough for many, many years."


    Tamires nodded. She knew how to use them. "Thank you. I don''t want to sound rude, but would you mind delivering me to the city right now? I will think about something myself."


    "Mom, I''ll be right back," Rean didn''tin and immediately grabbed Tamiries with his Divine Energy.


    With his level, a few seconds was more than enough for him to move with her all the way to the city. Afternding on a more discrete corner, Rean put Tamires down. "Well, take these with you. There are a few clothes simr to what people use on this. That will help you attract less attention. Also, do you have a way to hide your wings? The living beings on this pose absolutely no threat with your cultivation, but I think it should be better not to catch their attention."


    Tamires nodded with a smile. "I do. That''s an advantage real angels don''t have. They can''t hide their wings, but we hybrids can. Well, at least hybrids of humans and angels, that is." Without wasting time, Tamires''s wings began to shrink until they were barely visible at all. They were still there, but a shirt was more than enough to cover them. Tamires quickly took out one of the shirts Rean gave her and put it on herself. "That''s basically it."


    Rean nodded, not minding it. "Well then, Tamires. It was good to meet my half-sister. Here, take this as well." Rean then passed her two long-distance thoughts transmission talismans. "This talisman will allow you to contact a Death Spirit called Kafan. If you need something one day, just use it. He will help you. The other talisman will be enough to contact me as long as I''m still on this side of the Universe. Me and the others will now return to the other side of the Universe. Of course, if you wish, I can bring you there too."


    Tamires shook her head. "No need. I have my own ns."


    "Very well," Rean smiled and turned around. In the next moment, he used his spatial power and disappeared, returning to the Facility where his mother was waiting. Kentucky was still exploring it, too, so it wasn''t like he could simply leave straight away.


    Seeing Reaning back, Juliana couldn''t help but ask. "is it really okay to leave that girl on her own? She might have this ''power'' of cultivation you mentioned. However, she is still 16. That''s not an age you should leave a girl on her own."


    Reanughed in response. "Leave her? Don''t worry, we will not leave her. She wille with us."


    Juliana was puzzled. "But... didn''t you just send her out?"


    Rean nodded. "I did. She wasn''t a prisoner after all."


    "Then..." Juliana felt Rean''s confident smile to be quite strange.


    Rean just shook his head, though. "You will see soon enough. Besides, I might be wrong."


    Rean then began to walk around the Facility with his mother and have some conversations with her while he recorded many different circuitry formation runes. For Rean, this ce was a treasure trove, so he made sure Sister Orb recorded everything in the Circuitry Formation Repository for his studyter.


    A day quickly passed before Kentucky finally returned to see Rean and Juliana. "Meh, it''s getting boring. Rean, can we go back already?"


    Rean pondered a bit and looked at the long-distance thoughts transmission talisman in his Spatial Ring. "Could it be I was wrong?"


    Yet, he barely had time to doubt himself before the talisman activated. "Oh, there it is!"


    Sure enough, the one on the other side was none other than Tamires.

 Chapter 2456 Bring Me To Her

    Chapter 2456 Bring Me To Her


    The message inside was pretty simple. ''I''ve changed my mind. Can you bring me with you to the other side?''


    Rean then looked at his mother and Kentucky. "I''ll be right back."


    He disappeared from the room, going back to the city where he left Tamires. With his Divine Sense, he quickly found her, appearing by her side a few secondster. "Took you longer than I thought to be honest."


    Tamires bitterly smiled. "You knew I was going to call you back?"


    Rean nodded. "I wasn''t sure, though. That''s why I also left a Long-Distance Thoughts Transmission Talisman that could get you in contact with Kafan. Still, I felt like you were just testing me, so I had to prove I truly had no ill intentions. Simply put, I let you go and do whatever you wanted."


    Tamires sighed in response. "Yes, that was just a test. You said I wasn''t a prisoner, but how could I be certain of that without trying? That''s why I said I would go ahead on my own. Still, after an entire day, you didn''te back, so I got nervous that you might have already departed to go to the other side of the Universe."


    "Not yet," Rean shook his head. "There were many circuitry formations runes in the facility down there, so I was studying and copying them all. You called me while I was going through this process. That''s why I''m still around. Anyway, I''m about done already and was preparing to leave. Do you really want toe with me?"


    "You have an idea of where my father might be located, right?" Tamires asked back. "I think my best chance of meeting him is to stick with you for the moment. I can even help with other jobs during it if you wish."


    Rean didn''t mind. "I would bring you with me even if you didn''t pay anything. But now that you said that, do you know anything about the circuitry formation runes of your Lingan Universe? That would be of great help."


    Tamires had no knowledge of that, though. "Sorry, but as you know, I''m quite young. I was in the spaceship mainly because Dad was there as well. I helped with some of the research, but they had nothing to do with Circuitry Formation Runes. The only reason I know how to use these Divine Origin Energy Cores is because I often used them during my time helping in the research."


    Rean just smiled. "It''s fine if you know nothing. Anyway, I''ll send you inside my Dimensional Realm. I have a lot of people from my home on the other side of the Universe living there, too. Most of them are cultivators. Also, you would be among the top strong ones at sixteen years of age. Hahaha!"


    Tamires epted the arrangement. "Sure thing. I can even share some of my cultivation methods from Lingan Universe. Usually, sharing such information would be against the rules... Well, I don''t think there is anyone in this Universe anymore capable of punishing me for such a thing."


    Rean then took out his ID card. "I have an A12 level of authority. If permission to share the information is what you need, I believe this should be enough. I hereby allow you to share any information about cultivation training you have with my people."


    "Hahaha!" Tamires couldn''t help butugh. "Indeed... Hahaha! With your A12 level of authority, you definitely have the right to allow me to do such things. Great, now I''m not even breaking any rules anymore. That''s good enough for me."


    Rean nodded. "No problem. By the way, what was your research about?"


    "The maniption of elements under the influence of an active Chaos Source," Tamires answered. "Well, I knew very little about it since I was just an assistant. I was given some easier tasks that didn''t truly touch any of the main fields of the research, so I don''t think my knowledge about it can help you at all."


    Rean agreed with her. "Indeed. Especially because no one can get to the Chaos Source at the moment. Anyway, I''ll send you into my Dimensional Realm."


    Rean then used his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and sent Tamires inside. There was no risk since everything that happened there was under Sister Orb''s watch. If anything, there wasn''t any other better ce in the Universe where Rean could keep watch of that girl.


    A momentter, Rean returned to the facility underground to meet with his mother and Kentucky. "Tamires decided to follow us back to the other side to see if she could find Dad. Anyway, I''m also done with the circuitry formation runes of this ce. Do any of you want to do anything here?"


    Only then did Rean remember. "Ah! That''s right! Mom, I haven''t asked you if you wanted toe with me or if you wanted to stay on Earth. Truth be told, I don''t know what to expect in the future. If you want to stay, it isn''t hard for me to arrange a safe ce where no one will bother you."


    Juliana immediately refused. "No can do. I still have to give your father a piece of my mind. Otherwise, I''ll end up dying in regret. By the way, you might as well bring some of thee cryo-whatever and put me to sleep again. From what you told me, such a search might take hundreds or even thousands of years. I''m well over fifty, so I obviously won''t live that long."


    "I can help you cultivate, though. As I said before, Kafan told me he had some methods he researched for beings like you who grew and evolved in a universe without cultivation energies," Rean answered. "I don''t think he will mind sharing it with Roan and me."


    Juliana pondered a bit and nodded. "Well... I definitely would love to have a higher lifespan. But you better bring the cryo thing in case it doesn''t work."


    "Very well," Rean nodded and moved all ten Cryostasis pods into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Now then, I believe it is time for you to meet my mother from the other side of the Universe. How about that?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Juliana smiled. "Sure, bring me to her."

 Chapter 2457 An Offer

    Chapter 2457 An Offer


    Rean brought Juliana to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, where Hamarlia was staying. Naturally, Turen''s avatar was there as well. It seemed that even though he was on the other side of the Universe with his real body, their connection still existed.


    Hamarlia was cultivating with Turen when Rean called her out. Seeing him apanied by an old woman obviously made her curious. "Rean, you are here. Who is this friend of yours?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Ahem... This is my mother."


    Hamarlia''s expression changed when she heard that. "You mean... your mother from before your reincarnation?" Hamarlia knew that they hade to the other side of the Universe since there wasn''t really a need for Rean to hide it from her. It''s just that she didn''t expect Rean''s other mother to be alive in a Universe where cultivation didn''t exist.


    Juliana also looked at Hamarlia and couldn''t help but sigh. "No doubt, she must be your mother. You two have some simr traces. That man on her side is even more like you, too."


    Rean nodded. "It feels quite weird to have mothers in front of me. Oh well, I''ll just follow the flow." Rean then looked at Hamarlia. "Mom, my Mom will follow us too. She wants to find my Archangel Dad. Would you mind if she stayed with you guys?"


    Hamarlia immediately epted. "But of course! Come, Juliana. As mothers of the same idiot of a son, we definitely have a lot to talk about!"


    Juliana''s eyes lit up. "Well, aren''t you understanding? Sure thing! I have many tales to tell you about the time Rean didn''t have emotions. You can''t believe all the bullshit he got himself into because of that."


    Completely ignoring Rean''s existence, the two women headed into the house. Turen remained outside, seeing the not-too-well expression on Rean''s face. "Well.. you know... It''s just some talk about the past. Don''t mind it too much."


    In the end, Rean just bitterly smiled before turning around. "Well, I guess this is something all parents love to do with their kids. Anyway, Dad, I need you to not tell them about-"


    "I know," Turen cut Rean''s words. "You still haven''t told either of them about your own daughter. I know you want to give a surprise to them, so I won''t speak. Roan also didn''t mention anything... although he might be just a little too embarrassed about hiszy son. Hahaha!" Turen''s expression then turned serious. "Anyway, don''t make them wait too long."


    Rean nodded. "I''ll find a way to return to the Dragon Race when possible. Well then, I''m going back. I want to return to the other side."


    "Yes." Turen also began to make his way to the house. "If you need something, let me know."


    Rean then exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He already could feel Essefy''s presence outside the, waiting for him with Anfrou. "Kentucky, you are done as well, right?"


    Kentucky quickly nodded. "Yes. Other than that robot with a fragment of a ck hole, there is nothing else here. Well, except for the other fragment of a ck Hole that powers this ce, but that one the system said is safe."


    "We can''t take either of them, so let''s just leave those things behind. Now, there is onest thing remaining," said Rean.


    Kentucky left the underground building with Rean. After that, Kentucky left the to meet with Essefy and Anfrou. "Rean will probably need a few more days. Essefy, wanna go around with me? You probably found some fun things during this day away, didn''t you?"


    Essefy nodded, not minding the wait. "Sure! Let''s go!" Essefy quickly opened a Spatial Gate, and he disappeared with Kentucky. As for Anfrou, he just sighed and pretended nothing was happening. A few days for someone at his level was just a blink of an eye, not worth mentioning at all.


    Back to Rean, he stayed on the surface of the. Right after, he spread his Divine Sense, covering it all. Rean kept his Divine Sense spread like that for quite a few days, paying attention to tens of thousands of individuals who had no idea a being with his power was observing them. He knew what kind of job they were all specialized for, but he needed more than that.


    Rean checked whether they had families or attachments they couldn''t leave behind. Checked their character, as he had no intention of selecting someone of ill-nature. He even used his soul power to induce them all to show a little more of their real minds, making those who knew these people feel like Rean''s targets were somehow different.


    After a few days of tests, Rean finally let out a sigh of relief, and a smile sprouted on his face. "These 1000 will do."


    Immediately, Rean teleported outside the. A secondter, a thousand people of different genders, ethnicities and colors felt like their bodies were dragged away by an unknown force. Rean paid absolutely no attention to such differences, only minding who they really were and their knowledge.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Before they knew it, they were all standing far away from Earth, looking at the blue below them.


    "Ahhh!" A woman in ab coat who seemed to be around herte thirties immediately screamed, feeling like she was in a dream.


    Simr reactions followed, and the people around simply couldn''t tell what was happening. Some of them knew a few of the faces as they were all from simr fields. Nheless, the shock on everyone''s faces didn''t disappear.


    Suddenly, Rean floated in the middle of all these people, using his Divine Energy to keep them alive in out space and turning them all in his direction. Most were in fear of the situation, but some weird ones had other thoughts. Nheless, they all went silent after confirming they couldn''t talk to each other.


    Rean then smiled at everyone. "Hello, everyone. My name is Rean Larks. And... I''ve brought you all into space to make an offer."

 Chapter 2458 Little Tour

    Chapter 2458 Little Tour


    Rean began to talk. "Please remain silent until I finish speaking. I promise I will answer all your questions once I''m done talking about why I brought you all here. I know that many questions wille to your mind during my exnation, but just keep those questions in your mind forter."


    "Alright, first, let me tell you that the Universe you live in isn''t itsplete form. Due to a cmity that happened countless years ago, our Universe was split in half. At the moment you live in the side that lost most of its power, while the other side enjoys its full potential."


    "A good example of the things you are losing is exactly what I''m doing right now. Because of special types of energy, people like me are capable of increasing our power and lifespan. Just think about it, like the novels you read down on Earth. For you all, that''s what you would call superpowers... although there are some rules that you will understandter."


    Rean continued. "The point is, I was once a human living on Earth, and due to some circumstances, I reincarnated on the other side of the Universe with my memories intact. Because this side of the Universe doesn''t have those special types of energies, the living beings on this evolved in other ways, creating wonderful things with just their intelligence. That''s what we all call technology."


    "Believe it or not, with my pretty much inexistent knowledge about technology, I was able to create a revolution on the other side. Those special types of energy made most of those on the other side never discover the wonders of technology. My achievements were all because of my previous life on Earth."


    "However," Rean shook his head, "I''m just way too limited. Compared to you all, who are truly experts in your areas, I''m not even worth mentioning. I was just a simple metallurgist in my previous life. That''s why, now that I have managed toe back to this side of the Universe, I decided to bring real experts in several fields of technology, biology, physics, etc, with me to the other side."


    "The advantages are plenty. First of all, you might truly have the chance to live for thousands of years instead of the average 70-90 years ofmon humans. You will able to work with something you could never put your hands on while on the other side. There are truly fantasy-like materials that you could only dream of."


    Rean then smiled. "Of course, I want to make sure you understand that none of you are my prisoners or anything like that. I''m truly just making you an offer that you can either ept or refuse. Were you to refuse, I''ll simply leave you on Earth and we will never see each other ever again in our lives."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then looked in the direction of the sun and used his Spatial Powers to bring everyone alone. "To show you a little more of what you might be able to achieve in the future, how about we pay a visit to the sun?" Before anyone could answer, they all teleported away. To cover the distance between Earth and the sun on this weak side of the Universe, Rean didn''t need more than a few seconds.


    While covering everyone with his Divine Energy, he protected them from heat, radiation, extreme illumination, gravity, etc. All of that while giving them the opportunity to almost touch the surface of the sun. "Quite nice, right? At my current level, such a thing is kids'' y. Of course, none of you will have the same powers as me in the short term. You would truly start as a mortal like you are right now. To reach this kind of level would probably take tens of thousands of years, and very few can do that. Nheless, you have a chance."


    Everyone was shocked out of their minds. Yet, Rean''s surprises didn''t stop. "Alright, the sun is just that, the sun. How about we pay a visit to Pluto? It will only take a few seconds to get there."


    This time, Rean opened a Spatial Gate since it would be faster. As weak as the spatialws of this side might be, there is still a limit to how far Rean can teleport with a thousand people. Everyone saw how they passed through this wormhole fantasy-like tunnel, arriving right in front of Pluto. Humanity hadunched a few satellites during the previous hundreds of years that now orbited this quasi as well as the others of their sr system, and Rean brought everyone very close to one of those.


    "Oh! Do you even have satellites on Pluto now? Crazy! Back when I died on Earth, we barely had managed to get a satellite to pass by this ce, let alone have a few of them around it. Right! I believe you all would want to know if this is an illusion or not. I''m sure some of these satelites also have some kind of photograph capability, no? How about we stand in front of a few of them and let them capture our faces? You can check it yourself back on Earthter. I wonder just how much of a ruckus it will cause to the scientists back on Earth. Hahaha!"


    And so Rean did. He found those who had the lenses and spent some time in front of every single one while talking more about the other side of the Universe. Some people still tried to talk and ask questions, but Rean made sure none of their voices could leave their bodies, so it was useless. He truly had no intention of letting anyone talk until he finished.


    Rean didn''t leave the sr system, though. Earth still didn''t have the capability to travel through space, so even if he brought them away, they wouldn''t be able to recognize anything. Finally, Rean returned with everyone to space outside the blue. "Well, that''s pretty much everything I have to say. As I said, I will answer all your questions. Go ahead and talk; I can hear each of you and answer your questions all at the same time."

 Chapter 2459 Yes or No

    <h4>Chapter 2459 Yes or No</h4>


    It goes without saying that Rean was bombarded with an infinite number of questions. Nheless, with his powerful Soul and Divine Sense, he was able to hear and think about each one of them before answering the questions individually. He didn''t know the answer to many of the questions, though, as they often touched the deeper part of the fields those people worked with.


    After a few hours, Rean was still answering questions but decided it was about enough. "Alright, let''s stop it here." Immediately, no one could talk anymore. "This should be more than enough of an introduction to what I''m offering you. I''m now going to send you back to your own homes, workces, or wherever you were when I grabbed you all. I will contact you all again in 72 hours." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean then prepared to send everyone back while he continued to talk. "At that time, you will hear one question, and one question only! Do you want toe to the other side of the Universe with me? There are only two words I want to hear from you: Yes or No! I willpletely ignore any other words you try to tell me by then."


    Rean then warned everyone. "Remember, even though the marvels of the other side of the Universe are enticing, the other side is also dangerous! I''m going to do my best to help you settle and start your cultivation path in exchange for your knowledge. But even I can''t guarantee I will always be able to keep you safe. I talked plenty during thesest hours about what you can expect, so it is not like you are making a decision uninformed."


    "Think carefully! Once you leave, I''m pretty sure you will never get the chance to return to Earth ever again! If you manage to, that will be through your own achievements, and that will still be thousands of years in the future. Of course, if you decide to stay, Ipletely respect that," Rean concluded. "Now then, I''ll talk to you in 72 hours."


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    All one thousand people were then teleported straight back to Earth, leaving only Rean alone in space. Not for long, though. Anfrou came to see him a few secondster. "So that''s why Kentucky said you would take a few days. You are taking the experts of the with you."


    Rean smiled. "What? Could it be it is against the rules?"


    "Nope," Anfrou shrugged his shoulders. "This isn''t the only that managed to develop technology, after all. Even our Universal Transition Organization uses a lot of it, so we definitely don''tck these few living beings. Still, I believe this is going to be s huge boom to the other side of the Universe as most powers there are still clinging on the past countless years of teachings."


    "Oh! You know about that?" Rean looked at Anfrou.


    "Uncle Kafan told me that," Anfrou exined. "Every time he had to use that method of celestialwsmunication, he took the opportunity to ask how things were going on the other side. Of course, his information is usually quite dyed and onlyes once every few thousands of years."


    "That''s to be expected," Rean nodded. "I had a great opportunity as an Earthling, and I want to give this opportunity to a few more. This is not only me acquiring their knowledge but also my own way of sharing the spoils."


    Rean then looked back at Earth. He selected people who wouldn''t have much emotional attachment to Earth, but that didn''t mean they would simply give it up. Most of them, with their knowledge, had well-established lives, with quite a few being truly rich. Once they leave, they would start from zero again, so perhaps it wasn''t worth the risk in their eyes.


    Rean then looked back at Anfrou. "You seem quite rxed considering what Roan did to you a few days ago."


    Anfrou felt a chill on his back when he heard that name. "I still haven''t changed my mind. The Death Spirits should be thankful they even exist since the other oue was to be Death Energy or a Soul Devil. However..." Anfrou thought about how strong Roan was. "I will admit that perhaps... I underestimated the potential of a Death Spirit Copy."


    Rean smiled in response. "That''s already a start."


    Time passed quickly, and almost three dayster, a Spatial Gate appeared near Anfrou and Rean. From inside, Kentucky and Assefy came out and seemed to be in quite a good mood. "Hahaha! Did you see it? Your grandfather Kentucky can truly eat a sun!"


    Essefy nodded. "That''s impressive. I didn''t think you would be able to hold down all that power, even if it was one of the smallest suns out there."


    Rean then remembered the legends that Minokawas should be able to swallow the sun. It wasn''t hard to believe, though. Kentucky is capable of eating high-level metals that could cause anyone else to explode if they tried the same thing. A sun on this side of the Universe is nowhere near as powerful as a sun on the other side since itpletelycks the power of cultivation energies.


    "You didn''t eat a sun that other living beings used to stay alive, right?" Rean asked with a serious expression. If the sun disappeared for Earth, one can only imagine the cmity it would be. Well, Earth would still be better off since humanity would have the knowledge to at least survive. One must remember that more than 99% of the lives in the Universe are not intelligent, so they would mostly go extinct without their suns.


    "Of course not!" Kentucky immediately shook his head. "First of all, the sun I took was alone. There were nos around it. I would never want to be the reason for some race extinction."


    "Then that''s good..." Rean then looked at Kentucky with his Divine Sense. "It doesn''t seem like swallowing that sun gave you any extra power, though."


    Kentucky nodded. "In the end, the suns on this side are just not as good as the rare metals of the other side. They only have a lot of energy, but the energy they have is not the type I can use, so it was more a fun moment than an attempt to get stronger. I wanted to see if, as a Minokawa, I could truly eart a sun."


    Rean nodded. "Well, perhaps you should give it a try on the other sideter. Just be careful since the cultivation energies made the suns of the other side, even the smallest ones, hundreds of times more powerful than the biggest suns on this side."


    "Will do, don''t worry," Kentucky nodded.


    Finally, Rean returned his attention back to Earth and smiled. The 72 hours were over. Immediately, his Divine Sense spread and reached the one thousand people he talked to before. ''Now then, do you want toe with me to the other side of the Universe? Yes or No! That''s all I want to hear.''

 Chapter 2460 The Repercussion

    Chapter 2460 The Repercussion


    Since Rean had specially selected a thousand people who seemed to have little to no attachment to this world, the final answer was pretty obvious. Of the one thousand, over nine hundred of them already had their answer even before a single minute had passed upon their return to Earth. The next 72 hours were basically used to settle their personal issues.


    Well, many things happened during those 72 hours. First, Rean never really tried to hide since he showed himself and the people floating around Pluto on purpose. That said, once those people who appeared in the images returned to Earth, most of them were taken into custody by their governments. After all, what they had seen and experienced was literally ''out of this world.''


    They all exined everything Rean himself told them, hiding nothing. They also told the authorities how Rean would enter contact with them 72 hourster to ask again if they wanted toe or not. Considering how many of these people were recorded through security cameras the moment they disappeared from their workces and reappeared out of nowhere, the authorities could only believe it.


    Rean even saw how thousands of satellites around Earth seemed to shift many times, changing orbit as if looking for something naturally; the Earth people were trying to find him. Well, with his power, if he didn''t want to be found by the people on Earth, he wouldn''t be found.


    In thest few hours, a few governments evenpletely locked down these people, trying to see if they could talk to Rean the moment he tried to take them away. Since these people would have to give a Yes or No answer, some were even put to sleep so that they couldn''t answer, increasing the chance that Rean would have to make an appearance himself.


    How could any of the governments let such a chance go? After hearing Rean''s name, they even went through the records of every human they knew of to have ever been called Rean Larks. And since Rean mentioned he reincarnated on the other side, the main focus was on the dead Reans.


    Rean found it quite funny as some of such government officers even went to his old city, trying to find any clue of his existence there. But then again, just how many Rean Larks existed in the world since everything began to be recorded digitally? The number was just ridiculous since the authorities didn''t have a time frame for Rean''sst life.


    Rean ignored all that and called everyone directly through their souls. It mattered not whether they were locked, free, sleeping, or whatever. As long as they did have an answer, he would know.


    That wasn''t all. Over nine hundred already knew they wanted toe with Rean the moment they returned to Earth for those 72 hours of wait. But after the rest were targeted by the governments of their countries, that number increased even more by the end of the deadline.


    Rean smiled, having heard all the answers he wanted. In the end, a total of 983 people chose to leave, with only seventeen unable to give up the lives they already had on Earth. The huge eptance number was mainly because of one reason: increased lifespan. They were all geniuses with vast knowledge that they would hate to simply bring with them to the grave. If there was truly a chance of living much longer, they all wanted it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Regardless of whether they were sleeping, locked, or allowed to roam free, Rean was able to teleport them all out of the instantly. The countless eyes looking at each of these individuals couldn''t help but feel even more shocked. One thing was to hear the testimony and the recordings of cameras. Another one was to see it with their own eyes.


    There was simply nothing any of them could do. All the people selected by Rean truly just vanished in thin air. Countless orders were given to start a worldwide search, but it would all be for nothing.


    However, Rean didn''t just want to leave without doing anything. If everything worked in the end and Rean and Roan managed to reunite both sides of the Universe, Earth would eventually receive cultivation energies.


    That said, he had prepared many files regarding the other side of the Universe and its characteristics. The moment he took all the people he selected away was also the moment that these files were spread to all corners of the world. There was even a video that was shared on the inte, quickly bing viral. It became the most watched recording in history as, for some reason, the governments simply couldn''t manage to wipe it out of the inte.


    Of course, the reason they couldn''t do it was that the video wasn''t on any of the servers in the world. Instead, it was in the facility of the Lingan Universe deep underground. As for taking it out of the air, that was also impossible since even the highly advanced technology from Earth was nothing but kid''s y in front of the Lingan Universe System operating underground. Earth would have to advance in its technological achievements for a few tens of thousands of years before it could detect the system hiding in the.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed as he shared everything that was happening on Earth with the people he selected. "Look how much of a ruckus I caused. Well, it was necessary. At least Earth will be ready for the cultivation energies if it ever gets here."


    Rean then looked at the people who chose toe, having already used his instant recovery to wake the sleeping ones. "Well then, you all made a good choice. Sure, there is danger. But the benefits far surpass what you could ever hope for with Earth''s money and authority. Now then,st chance, just to be sure. Are you ready to leave?"


    There was just one single answer. "Yes!"

 Chapter 2461 No Need

    Chapter 2461 No Need


    In the next second, Rean and all 983 people appeared above the System Sect in the Dimensional Realm. This was the first time Rean was bringing them here, so they were obviously surprised to see this ce. That was especially true for those with vast knowledge about space, like astronomers. In their minds, there wasn''t supposed to be a ce like this. "This..."


    Rean smiled. "I mentioned before that cultivation energies are capable of wonders, didn''t I? This is what we cultivators call a Dimensional Realm. It is a Dimension separated from the Real world, but at the same time, a ce that follows us everywhere we go. They exist within us, and at the same time, they don''t. Well, this Dimensional Realm is pretty bigger than most Dimensional Realms out there, so you will have a lot of space to work."


    Sister Orb arrived right after, scaring everyone. She was just an orb and didn''t seem to have any kind of propulsion keeping her in the skies. But then again, Rean was doing exactly the same thing with them all.


    [Well, well, well... So you are the experts of the Earth, yeah? You can call me Boss Orb! I have already prepared all your residences, so you wille with me. Oh, and one more thing. I''mpletely connected to this space. That means absolutely everything that happens here, regardless of what method you use to try to hide it, I can see.]


    [Don''t worry, though. I''m not a person, nor have I ever been. You don''t need to feel embarrassed when you go to the toilet, thinking I''m looking at your vaginas, penises or whatever. For me, who has never had a flesh body to start with, your bodies arepletely meaningless.]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Soon, you will receive a method that should allow you to cultivate. That also means you should be able to use Divine Sense. Once that happens, clothes will lose all their meaning other than providing protection against the elements and things like that."


    The people couldn''t help but still feel a little awkward, especially the women. The idea that any body would be in full view once Divine Sense became avable still put them a little off. Well... men are men... so you could say quite a few felt excited about the proposition.


    Rean just smiled, already imagining what they were thinking. "You guys are thinking too much about it. Do you know why you feel like seeing naked bodies is embarrassing? That''s because you grew up on a that made such a thing look embarrassing and wrong. The notion of seeing the other part''s everything is something that makes you excited while making you feel ashamed the other way around."


    "However, I can guarantee to all of you that this is just during the initial months at best. Soon, this new view of the world will be the norm. Everyone will be naked inside your Divine Senses, regardless of where you go. At some point, you simply will cease to care about it. Oh, another vagina, oh, another penis, who cares? If anything, you should just try your best to already get used to this idea."


    Rean then looked at Sister Orb. "Alright, Sister Orb, you can take them away. I need to go back to Kafan."


    [On it!] Sister Orb controlled the space in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. In the next second, everyone teleported away, appearing in a residential district made especially for them. [Each one of you already has your own house, and they have your names on the doors. As I mentioned, I can see everything, and naturally, I can hear everything, too. If you have any questions or requests, all you need to do is call me normally with your voice. I can talk to all of you at once while having individual conversations.]


    Sister Orb then once again teleported the people, each to the front of their own house. [You will have 24 hours to settle down. From tomorrow onwards, you will take part in the sses that I run in this Dimensional Realm. At the moment, your bodies are too weak, so I''m blocking the Divine Energy from reaching your body since it would be harmful. Since you can''t cultivate, I''ll use most of your time to put as much knowledge about the world of cultivators are possible into your heads.]


    Outside, Rean joined Kentucky, Essefy, and Anfrou. "Thanks for waiting. Anfrou, send us back to the Universal Transition Organization."


    "Very well," Anfrou nodded. Right after, a new Death Door appeared, and Rean''s group disappeared inside. As for what happened on Earth after Rean left all that information behind, no one knows.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "You are back already?" Kafan looked at Rean and Roan''s group. He thought they would spend a lot more time exploring this side of the Universe. "Well, after the cultivation energies disappeared, this side ceased to give birth to any materials of interest anyway."


    Roan agreed with him. "Indeed. Exploring others or even the underworld or heavens of this side would be meaningless. Anyway, that''s basically all we had to do. We want to return to the other side of the Universe now."


    Kafan didn''t mind. "No problem. However, I already closed off that Pseudo-Temporal Path that brought you guys here after the Vruves left. Instead, I''ll use my power to send you somewhere near the Realm of Gods directly. You will just have to find your way from there after this."


    Everyone was obviously happy to hear that. "That''s great!" Rean said. "What about ourpanions that came with us?"


    "I don''t really care. They are not part of this side of the Universe, so you can bring them with you, or I can get rid of them here, too. It''s up to you," Kafan exined.


    Rean quickly denied the idea before Roan could consider it. "Ahem... there is no need. Just help me cover for the return, and I''ll bring them all with us."

 Chapter 2462 Back

    <h4>Chapter 2462 Back</h4>


    Later that day, Rean was brought with Kentucky and Essefy to see Nolui''s group. Even after these days, they found no way to escape this ce as the Divinity Realm Death Spirits kept watching them very closely. But then again, they were not treated badly. They could cultivate or do anything they wanted as long as they stayed in the designated area.


    Seeing Rean''s group appear again, Nolui and the others quickly came to receive him. "How was it? Did you seed?"


    Rean smiled as he nodded. "Yes. However, as part of the deal, we will not be able to stay here anymore. We will be sent straight back to the Realm of Gods, and we won''t be able to return. From what they told me, they have already closed the Pseudo-Temporal Path we used toe."


    Nolui was taken aback. "They... closed it? Is such a thing possible?" He knew more about Pseudo-Temporal Paths than most as he investigated many of them. Even Divinity Realm experts shouldn''t be able to do it, as a Temporal Path isn''t exactly a physical existence.


    Rean shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I''m definitely notining. I just hope they fulfill their part of the deal. Not that we have much of a choice. As to how they will send us back, I have no idea."


    Anfrou, who was there with them, wasn''t in the mood to wait for much longer. "Are you done already? Stop wasting time, and let''s go." Right after, he opened a Death Door, connecting to the area near the split of the Universe.


    Nolui and the other looked at each other but decided to enter it anyway. It was like Rean mentioned. They didn''t have a choice as the experts here are much stronger than them are. Rean, naturally, followed right behind with Kentucky and Essefy.


    Kafan was already waiting at the exit of the Death Door opened by Anfrou. He wasn''t in his human form, though. He was back to his Death Spirit appearance. "You are lucky we didn''t have much of a choice other than relying on your formations'' knowledge. Otherwise, we would have wiped your group out of existence already. Now, just get out of here."


    Of course, Kafan was just ying the part since that was the excuse Rean gave Nolui and the others at first. Without wasting time, he used his power, causing the whole area over thousands of kilometers to tremble. Although he could open a passage to the other side, it wasn''t an easy task.


    Nolui, Klinbei, Kanglia, and the others were terrified by that disy. It far surpassed what they had seen from Divinity Realm experts so far. Nheless, none of them said anything and just watched.


    Not long after, a gigantic Spatial Gate opened, from which a huge burst of Divine Energy came. Because this side of the Universe was empty of cultivation energy, it acted as a vacuum machine, trying to take as much Divine Energy from the other side as possible. Of course, for this Divine Energy to fill this side of the Universe, Kafan would need to create several millions of these Spatial Gates and keep them open for a very long time. He was already suffering to keep one open, let alone millions of them.


    "Fast! Go inside before I run out of energy. It will close in a few seconds. If you don''t go, don''t me me for keeping you here forever," said Kafan with an urgent tone.


    Rean''s group was the first one to immediately jump inside. There wasn''t any reason for them to doubt. Nolui and the others saw that and gritted their teeth, following Rean right behind. Sure enough, a few secondster, the Spatial Gate closed, leaving only Kafan and Anfrou behind. "Sigh... I hope it all goes okay," Kafan murmured before turning around and leaving the ce with Anfrou.


    --- n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In the middle of the void, several hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Realm of Gods, a small Spatial Gate suddenly appeared. It was very unstable, seeming to be able to copse at any moment. A secondter, several figures shot out of it like cannonballs, only managing to stop their momentum several hundreds of meters away from the exit.


    That group was none other than Rean and everyone else. They all had bloodied bodies, having suffered quite a lot during the transfer to this side. Kinblei and the other Space-Time Realm experts even had to use their power to help Bacia and those at the Elemental Space Realm. Otherwise, they would probably have died. Kafan wasn''t joking. Using a passage like his own was quite dangerous.


    Everyone then felt the presence of Divine Energy in the surroundings as far as their Divine Senses could go. This time, obviously, their Divine Senses were severely restricted by the Divine Energy of the Universe as it had always been in the area of the Realm of Gods. They weren''t sad because of that, though. That was the proof they needed to know they were really back.


    Nolui, now reinstated as the leader of the group, quickly gave his orders. "Everyone, focus on recovering your injuries. There doesn''t seem to be anyone around, so we first need to heal before we decide where to go."


    Kentucky then pointed in a certain direction. "Hey, look! It''s the Realm of Gods!"


    They all followed his directions, and sure enough, they could see the never-endingnd of the Realm of Gods in the distance. Even if they were hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, with the Realm of Gods... or better, with Hyeonmu''s size, it was very easy to spot it. "I wonder which part of the Realm of Gods we are close to," Kanglia couldn''t help but mention.


    "Doesn''t matter," Nolui answered. "As long as we didn''t fall inside the Devil''s territory, we can definitely make our way back to the army. Now, focus on healing yourselves. We will leave as soon as we stabilize ourselves."


    Everyone nodded, and Rean even helped them all to heal. Finally, Nolui opened a Spatial Gate, and they went back to the Realm of Gods.

 Chapter 2463 I Still Don’t Care

    <h4>Chapter 2463 I Still Don''t Care</h4>


    Turns out the ce theynded after returning to the Realm of Gods was the Spirit Races'' Territory. With Kinblei being a Peak Stage Space-Time Realm cultivator, using Spatial Gates made it an easy task to return to the humanoid territory. Even Kanglia and Nolui would be the same even though they are one and two stages below.


    Yet, Kinblei didn''t let every depart straight away. Instead, he stopped everyone as soon as they arrived in the Realm of Gods. In fact, Nolui wouldn''t have left either. Instead, they looked at Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy before Kinblei began to talk. "Alright, enough with the bullshit. Tell me, what did you do? And don''te at me saying that you exchange your knowledge of formations for our freedom."


    Nolui nodded, although he didn''t look as threatening as Kinblei. "He is right, Goku, Kenny, and Essefy. If your knowledge about formations were really that important, they would never have let you leave that ce. Tell me the truth. What did you do to convince those Death Spirits to send us back? Not only that, but you even convinced an expert like thatst Death Spirit to open a passage to this side of the Universe.


    Nolui continued. "Even the Peak Divinity Realm experts can''t open a passage in the region where the Universe was split. If they could, we would have sent many expeditions to the other side already. Yet, that Death Spirit, on the other side, did just that. I truly can''t see why they would let us go."


    Rean sighed as he began to speak. "Indeed. Knowledge about formations wasn''t really something they needed from me. However, it is true that that was the first time I had ever been to that ce or seen any of those Death Spirits."


    "As expected," Kinglei was satisfied to hear that. "So, what exactly could you give them that would convince such an expert to send us back? If it was me, I would take whatever it was from you and then keep you on the other side. If anything, I might have even killed you and everyone else to hide the fact I acquired whatever you gave me. That brings me to a conclusion... you gave nothing to them."


    Nolui, Kanglia, and the others were surprised to hear Kinglei''s words. If Rean''s group gave nothing to the Death Spirits, then why would they go through the trouble of sending everyone back to this side of the Universe? Unless... Suddenly, they all had the same idea.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Seems like you understood. Yes, it was the first time I had seen them. It was the first time I had ever been to that ce. However, I did know about them, and they did know about me. We do have a connection."


    "What kind of connection?" Kinglei asked straight away, as curious as everyone else.


    "That I can''t answer," Rean spoke. "But it has a lot to do with my higher strengthpared to others at my level." That part wasn''t a lie. It was because Kafan sent Roan with him to this side of the Universe that Rean had Roan to help with everything they achieved so far. Through the System, and no less because of Roan''s training, his group was now this strong. It was thebination of both Roan and the System that their level got this high. Of course, Rean himself helped a lot, too, but Roan definitely had a bigger hand in this regard.


    Such an answer immediately caught everyone''s attention. After all, they have all seen Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s power. They were truly far above others at their level. Even Kinblei, who was already considered much stronger than those at his level, wasn''t as ridiculous as Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. There was also Celis, but they still didn''t know about Celis''s existence. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kinblei then pointed his weapon at Rean. "Do you think I will simply ept such an answer? Since you can get this strong, then I definitely can, too. You better speak it now if you don''t want to die."


    Rean shook his head, though. "Let''s be honest here. If you kill me, that means you couldn''t get what you want either. Besides, it''s not that I''m looking down on you, senior Kinblei. However, if I wish to leave, I will leave, and even a Divinity Realm expert would be able to stop me."


    "You..." Kinblei''s expression turned dark.


    Rean could really leave if he wanted since he could use the Circuitry Teleport Formation. Even if Kinblei messed up the Space Laws around the Soul Gem Diemsnional Realm, that only meant Rean would teleport to some random ce in the Universe. By now, with his Body cultivation, he could definitely resist such a teleport in a messed space environment. Of course, there was still a chance of teleporting somewhere bad, like inside a ck hole or somewhere that dangerous in some of the Realms. Still, the chances were pretty small and worth the risk.


    Rean didn''t stop there, though. he looked at Nolui and continued to talk. "Senior Nolui. We were all on this previous mission, and I didn''t expect us to end on the other side. By all means, Kenny and Ipleted all that was asked of us and are still part of the army. Isn''t this kind of treatment a little over the board?"


    Nolui closed his eyes for a moment before talking. "You did indeed get us out of there and back to the Realm of Gods. But there is a problem. The Vruves also went to the other side. Yet, none of them were brought to join us, which tells me the Vruves knew the Death Spirits. If you also know the Death Spirits, doesn''t that mean you are allied to the Vruves?"


    Rean shook his head. "The answer to that should be pretty obvious. I got them to send us all back. Instead, I could have totally asked them to kill you all and only send me back. Yet, here we are. Does that seem like something the Vruves would do? Besides, your conjecture that the Vruves and Death Spirits are allied is just that, a conjecture. You have no proof of such a thing."


    "Last but not least," Rean smiled. "I don''t see how allowing you all toe back to the Realm of Gods would be of benefit to the Vruves, who seemed to be interested in allying with the Devils instead. Such a piece of information would be of extreme importance to the Realm of Gods'' experts after all."


    Nolui narrowed his eyes for a moment but decided to leave it at that. "Alright, we will decide what to do with you once we return to the army."


    However, Kinglei justughed. "Hahaha! You might ept that, but I still don''t care. Goku, right? Last chance, give me whatever secrets you have, and I might consider letting you live."

 Chapter 2464 Change in Situation

    <h4>Chapter 2464 Change in Situation</h4>


    Rean shrugged his shoulders as he looked at Nolui. "Well, it''s up to you now."


    Nolui scratched the back of his head, knowing that Kinblei wasn''t a character easy to deal with. In the end, he positioned himself in front of Kinblei, blocking him from reaching Rean. "Kinblei, I already said that the things rted to this trip to the other side of the Universe would be discussed once we are back. I''m still this group''s leader, remember?"


    Kinblei then thrust his spear, forcing Nolui to dodge at thest moment. Even Nolui didn''t expect him to do that. "Are you crazy?"


    Kinblei couldn''t care less. "I have never been someone rational to start with. If you get in my way once again, I''ll take you down with him."


    Nolui''s cultivation then began to circte as his expression turned serious. Kinblei might be stronger, but he is only a single stage higher in cultivation than Nolui. That wasn''t enough to scare Nolui at all. "Then this is myst warning, too. Attacking Goku is the same as attacking a member of the Realm of Gods'' Army. You better think it through. Not only will you not be able to get a single job anymore from the army during this war, but you will definitely be hunted by both senior Fosleve and Flinyu, two Divinity Realm experts who are waiting for our report."


    Nolui noticed a change in Kinblei''s eyes and smiled. "You said you are not rational, right? I wonder if you are truly crazy enough to buy a feud against the two powers controlled by those two seniors. Will you even have a chance to ever show your face in the Realm of Gods again? Even I can''t tell. Besides... that also means the huge reward that had been promised for this mission will be gone. You won''t get a single merit point."


    Kinblei tightened his grip on the spear as his fury boiled up. If possible, he would simply eliminate everyone in this ce and extract everything he could from Rean. However, Nolui is a Space-Time Realm cultivator like him. Even if he could somehow hold Nolui down, could he hold Kanglia as well, who was also a Space-Time Realm cultivator? Let alone the fact that Rean and Kentucky were obviously as strong as an Initial Stage Space-Time Realm cultivator on his own. Last but not least, there were also the Elemental Space Realm cultivators here too. Simply put, it was impossible for him to get rid of everyone while still keeping Rean alive.


    Well, Rean was at least as strong as a Middle Stage Space-Time Realm average cultivator. It''s just that he hasn''t shown his full power yet. If anything, as long as Nolui joined hands with him, Kentucky, and Roan, the one who would be forced to flee in the end would be Kinblei instead. It''s just that Rean would rather not do it.


    Finally, Kinblei took his spear back and sent it into his Pocket Dimensional Realm. "Hmph! So be it. However, Goku, this doesn''t mean I gave up. I''ll keep an eye on you. Sooner orter, I''ll find a chance to take what I want."


    Right after, he looked at Nolui. "We are back to the Realm of Gods, so the mission is over. Make sure to transfer my payment to mymunication badge." Following his words, Kinblei had no intention of traveling together. He simply opened a Spatial Gate for himself and left.


    Nolui''s cultivation then calmed down as he sighed in relief. "I understand that the power of someone like him is necessary, but still..." He couldn''t help butment.


    Kanglia, who was also nervous about the previous situation, agreed with Nolui. "We can only keep our group together while we go back to the army. We hired Kinblei, but we must not forget he is an Evil Cultivator who was already being hunted by several powers. It''s just that he never dared to mess with Divinity Realm powers before, and he definitely didn''t want to do it now, either."


    Nolui nodded. "In any case, we have no need to stay in this ce anymore. I already know which direction to go, so just follow me." Finally, Nolui opened a Spatial Gate, and everyone followed him inside.


    With Nolui''s cultivation, it only took a few days for their group to reach a Spirit City where they could use a Long-DistanceTeleport Formation. Nolui quickly paid the fee, and the group once again left. They teleported to another three cities to finally get a teleport formation that sent them back into the war zone.


    Yet, as soon as they arrived at the first spot, Rean and the others noticed that the air was very heavy. "Weird..." Noluimented. "There are too many cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits here. Most of this army was supposed to be far into the Devils'' territory, conquering morend. Why are they back here?"


    Kanglia noticed that, too. "When we were about to teleport here, I also saw that the spirits and people in the cities we passed seemed to be quite constrained. It''s just that we were in a hurry, so I didn''t stop to ask anyone what was happening. But now..."


    A few momentster, Nolui''smunication badge turned on. He quickly took it out and read the message. "Senior Flinyu and Folesve are already waiting for us."


    From inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Roan warned Rean. ''There is a good chance they will also not let us leave that easy.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean agreed. ''Nothing can be done about that. I still need those serene golden fments. Besides, we can definitely resist a teleport in a messed space now, so running away isn''t that big of a problem... although I would rather not rely on such a roulette.''


    ''I''ll keep the Circuitry Teleport Formation ready for use,'' Roan answered, already expecting the worst.


    Their group arrived at a big building in that city. However, Nolui didn''t let everyone follow them. He simply sent everyone a Divine Sense message: ''You can all return to your armies. Remember, thisst mission was a secret, and if you let it leak outside, don''t me senior Folesve and Flinyu for holding a grudge.''


    Right after, he looked at Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy. ''As for you three, follow me.''

 Chapter 2465 A Message

    <h4>Chapter 2465 A Message</h4>


    Nolui and Rean''s group arrived in front of a big hall, which was quickly opened. "Enter," said a voice from inside. There were many seats, although none was being used. At the center of the hall, two men stood. Rean immediately recognized one. It was the furred humanoid, also known as Folesve. As for the other, it wasn''t hard to guess he was Flinyu.


    Nolui approached them and then kneeled in front of Flinyu. "Master, I havepleted my mission."


    Flinyu nodded with a satisfied expression. "You did well. Now, you can share everything that happened during your trip into the Pseudo-Temporal Path." Truth be told, Flinyu already heard the entire report through themunication system. As soon as Nolui got a singal of themunication towers, the first thing he did was to call Flinyu and tell him everything. This was nothing more than a formality.


    "Yes, master," Nolui nodded. "It turned out that the Pseudo-Temporal Path was connecting to the other half of the Universe that had been separated from side side during countless years. It seems like the Death Spirit Race has taken full control of that ce, and your subordinate wasn''t able to find a single other race of beings with cultivation."


    Folesve wasn''t surprised. "We already knew about that. The other side doesn''t have cultivation energies, so after so many years, the races there now evolved to live without it."


    "You already knew about it, master?" Nolui asked Flinyu instead. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Flinyu nodded. "One of the Death Spirits on the other side is one of the Semi-Celestials."


    ''Semi-Celestials?'' That was the first time Rean and Kentucky heard about it.


    However, Essefy, as the Huban''s disciple, already knew about that term, so he exined it to Rean and Kentucky. ''Semi-Celestials is the name given to the experts like my Master or senior Kafan. Do you remember that they have the ability to change the celestialws of the Universe to their own use? It was due to this ability that the name Semi-Celestials came from. They can mess with the Celestial Laws, like using it tomunicate with other Semi-Celestials as senior Kafan and my Master, senior Huban, did. But they always have to pay a price.''


    Rean understood. ''That''s why Semi in the name, uh? Because they can''t do it freely.''


    ''Exactly,'' Essefy nodded. Of course, he used Divine Sense since no one there other than Rean, and Kentucky knew he was a member of the Essence Race and knew Huban.


    "I see..." As a close confidant to Flinyu, Nolui was also aware of the Semi-Celestials, although he had never seen one before. However, he quickly remembered that Death Spirit who sent them back to this side of the Universe. His power was definitely much higher than even Flinyu, and Nolui had seen Flinyu going all out before. "Master, I believe the Death Spirit I metst was this Semi-Celestial Death Spirit you mentioned."


    Flinyu already expected that. "Only someone like that could possibly open a gate to this side of the Universe. And ording to my Master, it is only possible to be done from the other side. Even Semi-Celestials can''t open a passage from this side to the other half."


    "Master''s master!" Nolui took a deep breath. He had never seen the person before, but he had heard about him from Flinyu. "Senior Gragatou said something?"


    Flinyu narrowed his eyes as he looked at Nolui. "Is my Master''s name something you can say with this mouth of yours?" It was obvious to everyone just how much respect Flinyu held for this so-called Gragatou.


    Nolui quickly dropped his head down. "I have misspoken, Master. Please punish me."


    Flinyu''s expression eased a little bit. "Just be more careful in the future."


    Folesve continued from there. "What we want to know is what the Vruves wanted on the other side. They seemed dead set on not allowing anyone to enter the Pseudo-Temporal Path and monopolizing it. What did you find?"


    Nolui then told what he knew. "We fought the Vruves and managed to emerge victorious. However, this subordinate believes the Vruves are having some kind of deal with the Devils, considering that no Devils intervened during the battle. After our victory, we immediately set for the Temporal Path and traversed it because we believed the Vruves wouldn''te alone next time."


    Nolui continued his tale of how they arrived at the other side and got separated. They couldn''t find the exit of the Pseudo-Temporal Path anymore, either. He then traveled through that other half of the Universe, and the only race with cultivation he found were the Death Spirits. Yet, trying to capture one of them was a mistake. They left through the Death Doors, and even Nolui couldn''t prevent it. Not long after, Divinity Realm Death Spirits appeared, and Nolui was easily captured by them instead.


    Kanglia and everyone else, including Kinblei, suffered pretty much the same fate. Finally, he reached the point where Rean appeared and had some deal with the Death Spirits. Naturally, he also told how it was a lie and how Rean''s group mentioned after they returned that his group actually knew the Death Spirits before, although Rean also mentioned that was the first time he saw the Death Spirits. Well, first time only if you don''t count Roan, that is...


    Finally, Nolui told them about ''Goku'' and ''Kenny''s'' strength, which far surpassed anyone he had ever seen at their level. From what he heard from Rean, the Death Spirits seemed to be involved with it.


    Folesve and Flinyu nodded, finally turning their attention to Rean and Kentucky. There was also Essefy, but they at least knew Essefy only joined their group muchter. They had nothing to do with Essefy before. "It doesn''t matter how I see it... you guys are definitely deeply involved with the Death Spirits. However, that matters little to us. What matters the most is what the Vruves are trying to do there. The other side doesn''t have any cultivation resources, so what could the Vruves possibly be interested in?"


    Folesve continued. "Your abnormal strength definitely caught our attention, but it is not what we are interested in at the moment. Thorugh history, geniuses that could show such ridiculous power for their cultivation always appear once in a while. They are rare but not myths. For us, the Vruve Organization objectives are of much higher priority, especially after hearing they might be alling with the Devils. Since you dared to return to the army and even meet us face to face with our cultivation difference, there must be something you want to tell me and Flinyu."


    Rean shook his head, though. "In fact, I have nothing to tell you, seniors." Before Flinyu and Folesve couldin, Rean continued. "The one who has something to say is Senior Kafan instead." Right after, Rean took out a Jade Slip that seemed to have some kind of seal on it. Even Rean couldn''t undo it since it wasn''t a formation. It seemed to have something to do with Kafan''s Semi-Celestial powers.


    Finally, Rean passed it to Flinyu before saying, "Senior Kafan told me to give it to you. You would know what to do after that." It wasn''t a lie. He did receive it from Kafan... Well, Roan did. But since Roan wasn''t the one doing the conversation here, Rean took over the job of passing the massage over.

 Chapter 2466 Exactly

    Chapter 2466 Exactly


    Flinyu took a deep breath and took the jade slip. Something sent by a Semi-Celestial was destined to be not simple. Flinyu quickly noticed the seal on the message, narrowing his eyes. Right after, he tried to use his own cultivation to break the seal. Yet, the seal didn''t even budge, much to his surprise.


    Folesve, seeing that, immediately understood. "Let me give it a try."


    Flinyu nodded and passed the jade slip to Folesve. After giving it a try, Folesve confirmed his suspicions. "This has the power of a Semi-Celestial in it. There is no way people like us will be able to break this seal."


    Flinyu then took it back and made a decision. "I''m going to bring this Jade Slip to my master. He probably can open it... Or, to be better, I''m pretty sure this Jade Slip was meant for him."


    Folesve had noints. "Go then. I''ll keep these guyspany. Try to be fast."


    Flinyu then opened a Spatial Gate and left, leaving only Folesve, Nolui, and Rean''s group. Folesve took the chance to look at Rean''s group. "What do you know about the Vruves?"


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other before returning their attention to Folesve. "We know they aren''t any weaker than the other three powers of this side of the Universe. If anything, they are probably stronger than just the Realm of Gods, for example. However, it seems like no one really knows what they want as they barely interfere with anything."


    Folesve sighed. "That''s partially true. It''s not that they barely intervene, but that we are always with our eyes open. The Divinity Experts of the Realm of Gods aren''t exactly good friends. Well, that much you probably already knew about. Still, when ites to the Vruves, we are all of one mind. We must not give them a single inch. Otherwise, they might indeed conquer the entire Realm of Gods on their own."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "As I mentioned, I know they are strong, probably even stronger than the Realm of Gods'' powers joined together. However, even I find it hard to believe. I mean, look at how big the Realm of Gods is and how many experts we have in total. Could a single organization like the Vruves truly topple such a ridiculously big entity that is the Realm of Gods?"


    "They could," Folesve didn''t even think twice before answering that. "Not only can they do it, they would have done it already if not for a certain creature."


    "Certain creature?" Rean asked back. "Are you talking about the Semi-Celestials we have in the Realm of Gods? Or is it senior Hyeoumu?"


    "So you know about Hyeoumu," Folesve nodded. "It''s because of Hyeoumu, indeed. We do have Semi-Celestials like senior Gragatou. However, it is believed the Vruve Organization has more Semi-Celestials than we do. Well, as far as I''m aware, our Realm of Gods only has four of five of them, and I''m not even sure. The only one I know to be alive is Gragatou. I have no idea about the others."


    Rean also knew about Huban, so that makes two of them. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Folesve that. He asked something else instead. "What about the Heavens and the Underworld?" Rean was curious.


    "Should be more or less the same," Folesve answered. "But since I don''t even know about our Realm of Gods'' total number, you can already imagine how hard it is to get information about Semi-Celestials from those other two Realms."


    "I see..." Rean pondered a bit. One thing was weird, though. "If the Semi-Celestials could talk to each other by manipting thews, shouldn''t they all know exactly how many of them there are in the Universe?" Even Kafan, on the other side, could talk to Huban here, after all.


    However, Folesve shook his head. "That''s not the case. They can indeed talk to each other, but that is only if they make themselves visible to those who want to talk to them. You just need to think about it a little bit. If they can manipte thews to talk with other Semi-Celestials, what stops them from doing the same thing to hide themselves?"


    Rean had to admit that Folesve''s words made sense. "Then how are you so sure the Vruves have more Semi-Celestials?"


    However, Folesve shook his head. "That''s because, ording to senior Gragatou, the Vruves always keep four of their Semi-Celestials visible, and they have been visible for countless years, always holding the fort in the Temporal Path. After so long, no one truly believes the Vruves don''t have more of them, even if such existences are ridiculously hard to appear."


    Rean thought about it and had an idea. Back in the facility underground on Earth''s surface, Rean found out his Father was researching a method to surpass the Divinity Realm. It seemed like such a method did exist outside this Universe. ''Hum... We also found out that the Vruves had contact with the people of the Lingan Universe back in the Ruins of the Stars...''


    Indeed. Back in the Ruins of the Stars, the Vruves brought a ''person'' who seemed to be a member of the real crew of the Ruins of the Stars before it was sabotaged. After hearing Folesve''s words, it wasn''t hard for Rean to imagine that, perhaps, the Vruves have their hands on information regarding how to surpass the Divinity Realm. They might not have seeded yet, but that would at least give birth to quite a few Semi-Celestials.


    Roan, knowing what Rean was thinking, alsomented. ''Alright, we have Hyeoumu to prevent the Vruves from taking the Realm of Gods. But what about the Underworld and the Heavens? Do they have some existence at Hyeoumu''s level?''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean was also curious, so he asked Folesve directly.


    Hearing the question, Folesve shook his head. "Unfortunately, we have no idea. There might be countless factors as to why they aren''t a target either. But if I am to guess, I would say that the three Higher Realms had always been wary of the Vruves. Perhaps the Vruves were afraid that we would all join forces if they tried to conquer one of the Realms. In that case, then we are likely stronger."


    Rean nodded. "No wonder the possibility of the Vruves allying with the Devils is such a dangerous topic."


    Folesve agreed. "Exactly."

 Chapter 2467 Time To Buy

    <h4>Chapter 2467 Time To Buy</h4>


    *Crazk!*


    Suddenly, space opened in the middle of the hall. It was another spatial gate. A secondter, Flinyu stepped out and closed it. He had finally returned from his meeting with his master.


    Folesve looked at him, curious. "How was it?"


    Flinyu narrowed his eyes before looking at Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy. "You can go back to your army and continue doing whatever you signed for."


    "What?!" Folesve and Nolui were taken aback. "But what about their connection to the other side?"


    Flinyu shook his head. "Don''t worry, they are not involved with the Vruves... Or at least, that''s what my master guaranteed me. He was indeed able to lift the seal on the Jade Slip and read the contents. It''s just he didn''t tell me what was the message inside."


    "That simple?" Folesve found it hard to believe.


    Flinyu was also finding it difficult to swallow. Goku''s group seemed to have more secrets. Yet, he couldn''t go against Gragatou''s words. "Since my master said they are safe, then we can just believe. In fact, my master seemed quite surprised by the message in that jade slip. He gave me the order to release Goku and his group immediately and even said to give our support if they needed it in the future as long as it wouldn''t affect our objectives."


    "This..." Folesve looked at Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy. How could they get the favor from a Semi-Celestial that easily?


    Well, Rean''s group was as confused as Folesve himself. They knew Kafan''s jade slip would help them avoid trouble with the Realm of Gods'' powers. But they didn''t expect it would also allow them to ask for help. Well, the twins'' group had no intention of having a Divinity Realm expert following each of their steps. Nheless, this coulde in handy in the future.


    "Well, thank you," said Rean. However, now that the mission was over, Rean didn''t really have a reason to continue helping with the war. After all, he only needed one kilogram of Serene Gold Fment, which was 1000 Merit Points for each 100 grams. This mission had a reward of ten 10000 Merit Points! And it was 10000 for each participant! Kentucky and Rean would get 20000 in total, which would allow Rean to buy way more of the Fment than he needed.


    Besides, even Essefy said that he didn''t mind giving his Merit Points to them after their meeting with Huban. It''s just that Rean had no need for his Merit Points anymore. "However, after thisst mission, we are pulling out of the war. If anything, we have helped a lot already, preventing quite a few crises. What we want you to help me is to let Kenny and I leave the war without any issues with the army. It shouldn''t be hard for you two to do it, right?"


    Flinyu nodded. "That is indeed an easy task. Are you sure that is all you want? You shouldn''t lose this opportunity now that my master decided to give you support." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean shook his head, though. "There is nothing we need at the moment. But there might be in the future, so I would like to have senior Flinyu and senior Folesvemunication badge numbers. Of course, you can also use our badges'' numbers to contact us if necessary."


    "I would give you our numbers even if you hadn''t mentioned it. My master told me to keep in contact with you anyway," Flinyu said as he passed Rean and Kentucky his and Folesve''s number.


    Folesve sighed in the end, feeling like they were allowing something good to escape. "You can also contact me if you need to."


    Finally, Flinyu waved his hand. "Alright, you can go now. Nolui, you stay behind. Folesve and I have a few things we need you to do after this."


    "Yes, master," Nolui quickly nodded.


    Exiting the building, Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan. ''Do you really don''t know what your master said in that jade slip?''


    Unfortunately, Roan was also oblivious. ''No.''


    Kentucky found it weird, though. ''Why would he send a Jade Slip if they canmunicate with the Celestial Laws?''


    ''Most likely because of the price,'' Roan answered. ''Don''t forget that they need to forget thews theyprehended and relearn them, which takes a long time. My master knew that we would go through this investigation on this side, so he found it better to simply use a jade slip. As for what he used to bargain with that guy called Gragatou, that I don''t know.''


    ''Oh well, whatever,'' Rean didn''t dwell on it. ''The important thing is that we got this chance to ask for help if needed in the future. Above all, they will not try to pry too much into our information.''


    ''That matters little,'' Roan added. ''If we truly did get on their bad side, we could simply use the Circuitry Teleport Formation and change our appearances again. It would be annoying but nothing too hard to pull off.''


    ''That''s true,'' Rean and Kentucky agreed with him.


    Rean then looked at Essefy. "So, we basically finished our work here. What do you n to do? By the way, I will not need your Merit Points anymore, so you can spend it as you see fit."


    Essefy pondered a bit. He followed Rean''s group until now because they were considered to be from the same army. There was also the part where Rean and Roan''s group met with his master. Yet, it wasn''t like they were that close or anything like that. "Hum... There are more things I want to acquire with the Merit Points, so I will return to the army."


    "Still?" Rean was surprised. After all, 10000 Merit Points was indeed a huge number to spend on the reward list.


    Essefy nodded. "Yes. In any case, I feel like you guys always attract some weird shit, so I guess it will be safer if we depart now."


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh. "Indeed, I can''t deny that."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Essefy talked for a while longer before Essefy finally bid farewell. "If you need me, you have my badge number. Until another day, friends."


    Rean and Kentucky watched as Essefy left before Rean turned in another direction. "Hehe! Time to buy those fments."

 Chapter 2468 Something Happened

    Chapter 2468 Something Happened


    The city also had a trading center where you could exchange your merit points. Rean and Kentucky went there, arriving at the center of the city where a giant building was located. Thousands of cultivators, demon beasts, and a few spirits could be seen exchanging their own Merit Points for things they wanted.


    Kentucky then transferred his Merti Points to Rean, which now gave Rean a total of 20000 Merti Points to spend. Rean needed 10000 Merits to buy enough for him and Roan, but he had 20000 with Kentucky''s amount. Thanks to that, he decided to spend all 20000 Merit Points in Serene Gold Fments.


    He got to the counter, passing his badge to the worker there. "I would like to exchange all my Merit Points for Serene Gold Fment."


    The worker looked at Rean''s... or Goku''s information and immediately changed into a respectful expression. Elemental Space Realm was still a very high realm, after all. "Yes, sir. Please, wait a minute."


    He then checked Rean''s Merit Points and was even more shocked. People at Rean''s level were rare, but he had seen a few during the duration of the war. Yet, most of them didn''t have more than a few hundred points to exchange. Yet, Rean had 20000! The worker even wondered if it was a mistake.


    After confirming it wasn''t wrong, the worker quickly left to exchange the Merit Points. Yet, he returned a few minutester with an apologetic expression. "Sorry, Senior Goku. Serene Gold Fment is quite rare, and we don''t have the necessary amount to exchange all your Merit Points. I can order the other exchange centers around the Devils'' Territory to send their stock of Serene Gold Fment here, but it might take a day or two."


    Rean didn''t really mind. "No problem. For now, let me have whatever you have in hand. Just make sure you have the rest brought here."


    "Understood," the worker said. "Here is the Serene Gold Fment we have in this trading center, a total of 300 grams. I have debted 3000 Merit Points from your ount now."


    "Thank you," Rean nodded with a smile and then left with Kentucky.


    Outside, Rean and Kentucky didn''t leave the city. Instead, they rented a room in one of the temporary hotels and activated the formations that prevented others from seeing inside with their Divine Senses. Right after, Kentucky and Rean went back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Kentucky looked at the Serene Gold Fment in Rean''s hand and couldn''t help but ask. "Do you really need all 20000 Merit Points to be spent in these fments? You only needed a single kilogram before, no?"


    Rean did really say that before. "Yes, one kilogram was enough for me and Roan. However, that was considering no mistakes would be made during the forging process. Until now, I only managed to make an arm, which doesn''t work well without the rest of the armor. With two kilograms, I''ll be able to try a few different things and have some spare fments in case the crafting goes wrong."


    "Besides," Rean continued. "I also want to make one for Luan and give it to him when he is back. Luan is truly getting very strong, even without the system''s support. He will be of great help in the future, especially if he also has my circuitry formation armor."


    Kentucky still couldn''t take his eyes from the fments in Rean''s hand, though. "Ahem... if there is some remaining, would you mind giving it to me?"


    "For you?" Rean was puzzled. "What would you need Serene Gold Fments for? They are very rare and hard to work with, you know?"


    "Well..." Kentucky didn''t have any intention of crafting anything. "They seem very delicious..."


    Only then did Rean remember that Kentucky also increased his strength by eating rare metals. And as far as rare metals go, Serene Gold Fment is definitely ranked close to the top. The higher Kentucky''s cultivation gets, the rarer the metal needs to be for it to have any effect on Kentucky''s body. Recently, pretty much all ores they have in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, including some rtively rare ones, have already lost their effect on Kentucky''s body.


    The ones that could still help Kentucky had a very small effect. Considering their quantity, both Rean and Kentucky preferred to leave those metals there to be used in forgingter than wasting them in exchange for almost no power.


    Rean looked at the fments in his hand and how Kentucky looked very interested in them. "Would these fments make any relevant difference in your body?"


    Kentucky immediately nodded. "Yes! I can feel the metal resonating with my Minokawa Bloodline. It should help strengthen my bloodline quite a bit. It''s just..." Kentucky''s expression turned a little sad.


    Rean understood why. "It can make a difference, but you would need a lot of it." Since young, Kentucky always had to eat a lot of rare metals for them to make any difference. Growing up and getting higher cultivation only increased that demand. "How much would you need to make a tangible difference?"


    "Some thirty kilograms... more or less?" Kentucky answered with an embarrassed tone.


    "Go to hell!" Rean immediately put the fments in his hand away. "Thirty Kilograms? I might as well tell you this. Even if we gather all the Serene Gold Fments avable for exchange during this war, it definitely won''t amount to 30 kilograms. Didn''t you see the expression of that worker? He had to ask for several other trading centers to send their fments before they didn''t have enough to make up the two kilograms I asked for."


    Rean continued. "No, that isn''t even the main problem. The main problem is the price! We would need 300000 Merit Points to be able to buy 30 kilograms. Do you really think there is any mission in this war where you could amass this kind of reward? Keep dreaming!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky sighed in response. "Then... Give me just a few hundred grams, two or three hundred. I also helped to gather these points, didn''t I? I want to feel the difference."


    Rean nced at him but nodded in the end. "Fine, that much I can do. But you will need to wait until the trading center brings the rest. I''ll use these fments here to start forging the new armor."


    Suddenly, Roan appeared were Rean and Kentucky were talking. "Meanwhile, I''m going out."


    Rean could guess what he wanted to do. "Are things that bad?"


    "Probably," Roan answered. "The army ispletely gathered here. That doesn''t make sense. I want to see why everyone is so apprehensive. Something must have happened while we were out."

 Chapter 2469 Standby

    Chapter 2469 Standby


    Roan then left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with a different appearance while Rean stayed behind to work on the new armor.


    "Now that I think about it, you all rejected the first name I gave to my armor. Do you have any good idea?" Rean asked Kentucky, who was just about to return to his nest on Celis.


    "Eh? Me?" Kentucky was taken aback. "Errr... Didn''t you call it Circuitry Formation Armor? You could simply keep it."


    "That''s boring," Rean answered. "That''s not a name; it is just a type of forging method. How about Super Cont Spreading Armor! It is not a glue, but it does attach directly to the body."


    Kentucky''s expression was one of disgust.


    "Err...." Seeing that, Rean gave up that idea, too. "Forget what I said."


    Kentucky then had an idea. "Well, we have thousands of cultivators living in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Why don''t you give them a little exnation of how this new armor works and ask them toe up with a name. You can even offer a reward for the best idea."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Oh!" Rean''s eyes lit up. "Great! I''ll do that straight away."


    Sure enough, Rean used his Divine Sense and told all living beings in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm about his new equipment, including the intelligent Demon Beasts. Above all, he even had the experts from Earth, who had just recently started cultivating.


    Seeing the people''s progress, Rean couldn''t help but smile.


    Before Rean left the other side of the Universe with Kafan''s help, he got from him those alternative methods of cultivation for races that had never been cultivated before. He then passed all the knowledge to those people and let them test it themselves. After all, there was no way he could tell which was good or bad.


    Some worked, others only partially, and some had no effect whatsoever. Nheless, Kafan seemed to have worked quite a lot on each of those methods... out of boredom. None of them proved to be harmful. There were even a few that cultivated the body, but they were not body cultivation techniques. Instead, they used the body to store the cultivation energies instead of Dantians. It was different from the body cultivation techniques Rean and Roan used since Kafan''s techniques still allowed one to go through the cultivation realms normally.


    In the end, the people from Earth found seven techniques within those from Kafan''s repertory that worked best for them. Four of them were normal ones, which relied on creating a fake core simr to a Dantian in the body. The other three were the alternative ones that used the body as if it were the Dantian instead.


    The only problem with those body-type cultivations was that they were quite painful. Still, although they didn''t have a result as good as real body cultivation techniques, they still strengthened the body on top of allowing the user to cultivate realms. If one could cope with it, the gains would be a lot more substantial. Rean did not intervene with the people''s decision and allowed them to use whichever they wanted.


    In the end, as good as any of these seven techniques looked like, these people were not born to live in a cultivation world. The results they got from cultivating with them were far below what a normal person from the cultivation world could achieve with a run-of-the-mill technique.


    Fortunately for them, Divine Energy was not a problem in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The concentration inside was always several times higher than outside, as the system gathered the Divine Energy overrge distances around Rean and Roan andpressed it all inside. Well, that ability only existed because of Celis''s saplings, of course.


    Once these people got to a high enough level, Sister Orb would be able to lift the restriction that kept most of the Divine Energy away from their bodies. That would allow them to cultivate much faster than they would be able to outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Anyway, everyone in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm sessfully entered the first realm of cultivation, the Body Transformation Realm. As long as they got to the Energy Gathering Realm, Sister Orb could increase the concentration of Divine Energy reaching their bodies. At the Foundation Establishment, such restrictions would not be necessary anymore.


    By now, none of the people thought they were inside any kind of trick back on Earth. Their gains and the things they are able to do here are simply impossible to exin with Earth''sws. Cultivation truly exists, and they were all excited to be able to increase their power. Above all, they were all researchers or people who worked in simr fields. If these cultivation techniques were not as good as real ones for real cultivators, they could simply work on new types to bridge the gap.


    Suddenly, Rean''s voice echoed in everyone''s mind. Rean exined his terrible sense for names and asked everyone to take his question as some fun entertainment. He even promised a reward for the best name for his armor. Of course, Rean knew that all of this didn''t really have any importance. It wasn''t like his new type of armor really needed a name or anything like that. He just liked to have some fun, too.


    Following that, Rean used the system''s time-manipting formation and increased the time in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm by ten times. With all the Divine origin Energy cores they obtained back in the Facility on Earth''s underground, they could once again use a few of those cores for time eleration. Besides, only ten times eleration didn''t spend that much energy, so it could be kept for quite a while.


    Outside, Roan used his Divine Sense, which spread and mixed with the Divine Senses of the countless cultivators there. He ignored it and focused on the conversations the cultivators were having. Not long after, he found out the reason the army had been called back to the city. It wasn''t only this army. Instead, all armies now seemed to be on standby.

 Chapter 2470 A New Soul Devil

    Chapter 2470 A New Soul Devil


    "That thing already destroyed another five cities, and it is getting stronger as it moves," one of the voices Roan was hearing said.


    "I heard that it was created by the devils to change the course of the war," said another cultivator somewhere else.


    A demon beast in another ce seemed pretty concerned. "What if it keeps absorbing more souls?"


    As Roan heard all the stories, he managed to piece all the clues together to get a full picture of the situation. With that, he returned to the hotel room and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before telling Rean and the others about it. ''From the looks of it, a soul devil has appeared in the Realm of Gods, and it is going on a rampage.''


    ''Soul Devil?'' Rean, who was working on the armor, asked back. ''Is it Beelzebub?''


    ''No,'' Roan answered. ''It seems like this is apletely new Soul Devil that has just been born. Also, this Soul Devil is not taking Dead Souls. Instead, it seems to be quite simr to the Devils themselves, only absorbing Living Souls instead.''


    ''That''s weird,'' Celis entered the conversation. ''Soul Devils that have no intelligence. They only act on instinct, and it takes a very long time until they have a chance to acquire sentience. The cultivators of our Realm of Gods should have eliminated this thing fairly easily. What''s the problem?''


    ''That''s the point,'' Roanmented. ''This Soul Devil is very intelligent, already having sentience from the moment it appeared. Not only that, it seems to have some kind of sensorial ability that detects the presence of anything alive that can threat its existence. Once a cultivator way too strong appears, it immediately flees before the other part even manages to get close enough to detect the Soul Devil with its Divine Sense.''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [That''s even more weird,] Sister Orb still found the story hard to swallow. [That would only be an issue if you couldn''t teleport straight to the city that is being attacked. However, if you teleport straight there and use your Divine Sense as soon as you arrive, even this Soul Devil wouldn''t be able to see iting. The same could be said if you use a Spatial Gate to arrive as well.]


    Roan shook his head, though. ''I wasn''t able to check that much. However, the truth is that this Soul Devil seems to be able to escape even under the situation Sister Orb mentioned.''


    ''Howe we haven''t heard about this thing before?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Because it wasn''t a big problem at first,'' Roan answered. ''This Soul Devil appeared quite a while ago. But because it was too weak and the damage it caused was too small, the powers of the Realm of Gods simply ignored its existence. After all, the war was more important. But when the Soul Devil began to grow strong enough to wipe out cities, that''s when the Realm of Gods moved.''


    ''Yet, the Soul Devil is escaping every single time. Not to mention, its power is increasing nonstop, already being close to the Divinity Realm,'' Roan exined. ''Of course, the people I heard it from can''t bepletely trusted. It''s not official information. Yet, this Soul Devil''s appearance was enough to force the armies to stop moving forward. That said, I do believe it has grown quite strong enough to be a problem even for our Divinity Realm experts.''


    ''I see...'' Rean understood. ''The Divinity Realm experts of the army probably decided to join forces to capture or kill it. However, leaving their armies without Divinity Realm experts to defend the fort would be an invitation for the Devils to wipe them out. Without another choice, they were forced to call all the armies back from the frontlines and join them together in waiting.''


    ''Exactly.'' Roan nodded. ''It is not only a single army we have around this city. We have more than five armies here at the moment, and there is only Folesve and Flinyu to protect them. In fact, it was supposed to be Folesve alone, but you know why Flinyu came here.''


    [Still, if this Soul Devil was born recently, for it to have sentience and already be strong enough to flee from Divinity Realm Experts is quite ridiculous. I can bet whatever you want that this Soul Devil has a huge w.]


    ''Why?'' Kentucky asked.


    [Thews of the Universe are not fair, but they aren''t absolutely ridiculous either. The Universe would never allow the birth of something that can get strong this fast without some huge drawback. If I were to guess, I would probably say that this Soul Devil''s existence is on the line. It must continue absorbing Living Souls nonstop, or it will probably suffer something very bad. Otherwise, do you think it is an intelligent move to keep appearing and destroying so many cities?]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb. ''She is right. If it truly has intelligence, it definitely knows that doing such a thing would catch the attention of the Divinity Realm experts on our side. Yet, it continues ying with fire. Most likely, it has no other choice but to continue doing it.''


    In the end, Kentucky shrugged his shoulders. ''Well, so what? This has nothing to do with us. A Soul Devil that can give problems to our Divinity Realm experts? I''m sorry to say this, but... that''s not something we can mess with.


    Roan knew that. ''Kentucky is right. Nheless, we needed to at least know what was happening, and now we do. Let''s try to avoid any ces where this monster might appear in the future.''


    ''The Realm of Gods is too big! There is no way we would bump on such a thing,'' Kentucky added.


    Rean and Roan weren''t as confident, though. After all, they have their beloved destiny attraction feature from the system. Roan even wondered if it was a good idea to go out to search and learn about that thing.

 Chapter 2471 Nope!

    Chapter 2471 Nope!


    As the days passed outside, weeks went by in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Finally, Rean came out of it, heading straight for the treading center. There, he met with the same worker as before. "Hey there. Sorry for the dy. I was busy working on a few things," Rean said. "My Serene Gold Fments should be here already, right?"


    The worker quickly nodded. "Yes, sir. Please give me your badge so I can take your Merit Points," the worker answered. The process was quite fast as the fments had already been separated for Rean. A few minutester, the worker came back from the storage with a spatial ring. "Here. Please check if there are 1700 grams inside."


    Rean smiled and quickly sent his Divine Sense inside. A smile soon appeared on his face as he confirmed the precise amount of fments. "Great job!" Rean then threw another Spatial Ring to the worker and left.


    The worker was taken aback for a moment and looked inside. There were quite a few hundred Rank Three Divine Stones inside. "Holy shit!" For Rean, at his level, such Divine Stones couldn''t even be considered pocket change anymore. But for someone at the level of that worker, this was a fortune.


    Rean returned to the hotel and, consequently, to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Thanks to the extra Gold Fments, Rean was able to test a few things he wasn''t before. He lost at least 200 grams of it, but the results he got were definitely worth it. "Now then... it should be about time."


    Rean then teleported to where Sister Orb was. Roan just so happened to be waiting there as well. "Why wait until now to buy the upgrades?" Roan asked, puzzled.


    "I wasn''t fully adapted to the current level of forging and used to the equipment in the cksmith Workshop, so buying the next levels would have thrown me off my game," Rean exined.


    "But you did forge our new weapons, didn''t you?" Roan found it weird.


    "I did," Rean answered. "However, our armors are far beyond the level of difficulty that our weapons were. I thought I was ready, but only after trying to upgrade the armor with the extra Serene Gold Fment, I noticed thest few ws in my technique. That''s why I needed a few extra weeks to get it right. This should also help in the elimination of the Extinction Sphere Energy from the Fragmentter on, so it was worth the wait."


    Roan nodded. "Then that''s fine. Anyway, let''s get over with it."


    Immediately, Rean and Roan touched the Control Orb and sent their Divine Senses inside. Soon, the full list of upgrades avable appeared in their minds. (Check Auxiliary Chapter ''Chapter Zero'' if you wish to see the full list)


    Their eyes first stopped on the cksmith Workshop.


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    "Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points do we have at the moment?" Roan asked.


    [1533215 Destiny Points.] Sister Orb answered straight away.


    Rean and Roan wanted to keep Destiny Points to buy the Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain. Unfortunately, that thing costs five million Destiny Points. Who knows how long it would take to umte that many points now that only quests could provide Destiny Points?


    Rean didn''t waste more time. "Alright, let''s start with it."


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 1533215]


    [Upgrade Commenced.]


    Immediately, the cksmith Workshop in the distance is covered in silver light from Spatial Laws. Until now, the Workshop had kept the same size it had at level one, only adding more equipment inside as it was first created quite empty. Rean added many tools other than the ones acquired through the system, so it did get a little tight over the years.


    However, the size of the silver light quickly expanded as the spatialws mixed with otherws from the system''s, creating apletely new workshop. The twins watched the show for over three hours until finally, the silver light disappeared, showing the new facility.


    "That''s quite a change..." Rean looked at the Workshop, now five times bigger than it was before. He also noticed countless tiny circuitry formation runes, and with his knowledge, he could tell which type they were. "Spatial Runes?" He murmured, which left him a little puzzled.


    He didn''t waste time and checked the system again as it always showed what each level provided once it was bought.


    [Level 05 cksmith Workshop: This level makes it possible to move the entire Workshop outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while still keeping the system''s features avable. Warning: If the user moves too far away from the Workshop while it is outside, the Workshop will lose its effects.]


    "It is like our System Sect that can be teleported in and out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm," Roanmented. "It''s just that we left the System Sect back in the Dragon Race Territory a long time ago."


    Rean was quite excited, though. "Can''t you see? This ability resolved the main issue regarding refining the Universe Foundation Fragment. I couldn''t bring the Fragment inside since the Extinction Sphere''s Energy would damage the Soul Gem System. Now that I can bring it out instead, this problem is solved."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "But do you have what is needed to refine a Universe Foundation Fragment? You told me that you wanted to upgrade the Workshop exactly because you wanted to see if the system could provide some ability to make such refinement possible. The upgrade isplete, but the Workshop itself didn''t gain any new ability or equipment."


    "Well... that''s true." Rean had to admit Roan was right. "Guess I will need to upgrade it again. Let''s check the next level."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 06 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    Rean sighed in relief. "Fortunately, we have enough Destiny Points. Perhaps there will be enough for the next level, too."


    Rean then asked. "Sister Orb, would it be possible to tell what level 06 do?"


    [Nope!] Sister Orb answered. [Same rule as ever. The abilities gained are only disyed after the upgrade isplete.]

 Chapter 2472 Follow Roan’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 2472 Follow Roan''s n</h4>


    Roan didn''t really mind at that moment. "This is something we need regardless of the effect. Let''s just buy it and hope it will be of some use to you during the refinement of the Fragment. By the way, now that you can bring the Workshop out, would you be able to refine the Fragment?"


    Rean pondered for a moment and narrowed his eyes. "Hard to say. No doubt the Soul Gem Workshop Equipment that I already have would help. But if I can refine Fragment or not is something I will only know after trying. One thing is sure, though. If I couldn''t use the Workshop, then I definitely wouldn''t try."


    Rean and Roan then sent their Divine Senses into the Soul Gem Orb and essed the option.


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 06 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 1433215]


    [Upgrademenced.]


    Once again, the Soul Gem Workshop was covered in the silver light of Spatial Laws. However, the Workshop itself didn''t chance in size time time. Instead, the changes were happening inside. New equipment soon takes shape, being made out of Circuitry Formation Runes and Earth''s Technology.


    Around an hourter, the Silver Light Disappeared as the Upgrade ended.


    "Hum... let''s check it now."


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Level 06]


    [Several Equipment added] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean immediately got puzzled. "Several Equipment?"


    Roan was already walking in the direction of the cksmith Workshop. "Stop wasting time, and let''s check what you got. It will be faster than guessing."


    Rean quickly caught up and entered the workshop. Because it was five times bigger than before, it had a lot of empty space. However, now that level six was acquired, all the empty space disappeared, reced by several types of metal processing and refining.


    "Oh!" Rean''s eyes lit up. "These are filtration units!"


    "And these are Electrolysis Refining Equipment. Uh? Does it use Divine Energy? I wonder how different it is!"


    "Hey, look! Demineralizers and Drying Units! It all works with Divine Energy!"


    "There are even Ashes Crushing Mills!"


    "Lathe Machine! Drilling Machine! Grinding! Shaper! Broaching! Hobbing! Everything is here!"


    Rean went right and left, looking at everything. He recognized most of the equipment, although it was obvious they could do much more than Earth''s counterparts. All of them used Divine Energy and could even manipte the elements to get better results.


    "I have to test them! I have to test them all!" Rean said, excited.


    Roan, obviously, didn''t share the same excitement as Rean. "All I want to know is whether you can use these to eliminate the Extinction Sphere''s Energy from the Universe Foundation Fragment in Huban''s hand."


    Only then did Rean wake up from his dream. "Oh, right! Well, I can''t give you a guarantee. However, with all these things here, I can try to use other metals to make some kind of absorber to remove the Extinction Sphere''s Energy. And this is just one of the ideas I have in mind. Refining should also be possible, although I''m not certain about how to go with it right now. I will need to use all these machines in conjunction with the ones I already have to give it a try."


    Sister Orb suddenly asked. [We have the Universe Foundation Fragment in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Why don''t you simply use them to test your theories? Although the Fragment we have is a fusion of various Fragments, and they don''t have the Extinction Sphere''s Energy, it is still a real fragment. You might try to absorb some of the other energies they release.]


    Rean looked at Sister Orb and immediately nodded. "That''s a great idea!"


    "Your head!" Roanined. "What if you damage our Fragment? We will be screwed!"


    Rean shook his head, though. "Don''t worry. I obviously won''t try anything that could risk our big Fragment. First of all, I won''t even touch it before Ipletely understand how the new Soul Gem Workshop''s Equipment, which is obviously different from the ones from Earth, works."


    Rean continued. "However, there are truly way too many additions to the cksmith Workshop. It will take me months, if not years, until I can make real good use of them all."


    "Are you sure there will be no risks to our fragment?" Roan asked with narrowed eyes.


    Rean shook his head. "Obviously, I can''t guarantee. However, using them for tests will make it a lot more likely to get Huban''s Fragment properly dealt with. The benefits far surpass the risks. I would say that not using our Big Fragment to test and then trying to eliminate the Extinction Sphere''s Energy would be more likely to cause irreparable damage."


    In the end, Roan could only ept it. "Fine. However, you better truly master all this shit before you touch the Fragment we have. You said several years, didn''t you? Then let''s make it ten years! For the next ten years, you will do nothing but get used to your new cksmith Workshop."


    "Ten years?" Rean pondered about it. "I don''t think I will need that long. But... I get what you are concerned about. Very well, let me spend a decade on these things. I will need a lot of ores and other materials to test them all, though."


    Roan nodded. "We have more than enough Divine Stones to buy what you need. Also, it will be better if you do your training outside."


    "Uh?" Rean got confused. "Why would you want me to do it outside?"


    "Obvious," Roan continued. "Because if you spend ten years outside, we will spend at least a hundred inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It is a good opportunity to cultivate, which we haven''t done for quite a while already. And that''s if we only keep the speed at ten times. We can definitely afford much more than that and have Divine Origin Energy Cores to spare."


    Rean had to admit it was a good idea. "That should coincide with Luan''s mission as well... Alright, we will follow your n."

 Chapter 2473 Not bad at all

    <h4>Chapter 2473 Not bad at all</h4>


    Talking about Luan reminded Rean of something. "Oh, right! Are we able to enter the Space-Time Realm without those pills of yours?"


    Back then, Roan said he was going to concoct pills that would far boost theirprehension ofws. Roan''s one was the Darkness Mind Pill, which needed Juniry Flower. Luan was sent to the Spirit Race Territory to look exactly for that.


    Rean''s Pill was the Light Clearance Pill, which needed Snow Cidreira Herb. As for where to find this herb, that was only possible in the Heavens.


    Last but not least, there was the Pill for Celis: the Earth Life Pill. This one needed a Wood Element Material with a hint of Wood Laws. They had no idea where to find something like that, so they posted a request on the Online Market for it.


    Kentucky wasn''t a problem since he has Light and Darkness Affinity. Simply put, Rean and Roan''s pills would be just as useful for him.


    Sister Orb then answered Rean''s question. [Of course, you can! Why wouldn''t you be able to enter the Space-Time Realm? It''s just that once you get there, you will need toprehend yourws on your own. Roan''s Pills are only there to help you do it many times faster. It''s not like you can''t do it on your own. Otherwise, what would have happened to those who haven''t developed pills simr to Roan''s?]


    Roan agreed. "That''s correct. Now that I think about it, have you checked the Online Market? Perhaps, someone posted something rted to Celis''s Wood Element Material with Wood Laws."


    "We can go outside and connect to themunication system to check," said Rean.


    "We can do thatter," Roan wasn''t in a hurry, though.


    Rean then thought about something. "Roan, now that I upgraded my cksmith Workshop, don''t you want to upgrade your Alchemy Workshop as well? The amount of Destiny Points should be the same, so we have enough to bring it to Level 06. As you can see, Level 06 truly gave a huge boost to the cksmith Workshop."


    However, Roan immediately refused the idea. "There is no need. At the moment, all the Pills I wish to concoct I already can with the equipment I have in my hands."


    "But what if the new levels increase the power of the pills?" Rean asked back. "Wouldn''t it help us in the long run instead?"


    Roan already thought about that possibility. "It might happen, it might not. However, I truly would rather save these points to see if we can get the Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain. In future battles, it will be a huge help."


    The system''s domain was able to decrease the strength of an enemy by half a realm. However, every second it worked, it spent 1000 Destiny Points. That wasn''t the main issue, either. Instead, to even buy this upgrade, the cost was five million Destiny Points! After buying the two upgrades of the cksmith Workshop, they now have only 933215 remaining. There was a huge road ahead to umte the rest.


    "Five million Destiny Points, uh?" Rean wondered if it was worth the wait. "Well, you are the alchemist here. If that''s what you want, I have nothing to say." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yet, before they could put that matter to rest, Celis immediatelyined. "Wait, is that it?"


    Rean looked in the direction of the gigantic tree in the distance. "You were hearing our conversation?"


    "Obviously!" Celis answered. "There is no one at the Void Tempering Realm and above in this Dimensional Realm that hasn''t noticed the sudden change in Spatial Laws during your cksmith Workshop Upgrade.


    Celis continued. "I wasn''t nning to say anything. However, Roan, the System''s Yin and Yang Unbnce Domain might be good. Yet, that is not our real strength. You are throwing away the chance to cultivate much faster, which will turn into our own strength to be used at any time we want. I thought you always prioritized our individual strength above everything else, no?"


    Rean and Sister Orb looked at Roan. Sure enough, Celis''s words had some effect, judging by his expression. Rean then struck the iron while it was hot. "You do know Celis is right. So what if we can''t buy the domain? As far as we know, we might never get the chance to umte the five million Destiny Points to buy it. But what about the Alchemy Workshop Upgrade? At least this one is a guaranteed upgrade with the points we have now."


    Roan continued to think about the pros and cons of the idea. Rean and Roan didn''t want to upgrade their workshops before because they didn''t feel it was necessary. But now that they saw what Rean''s Level 06 Workshop could do, he had to admit upgrading it might be the best course of action. At the very least, it was indeed guaranteed to have some kind of results.


    "Sigh... fine. Let''s buy the fifth level first."


    "That''s more like it," Celis answered. After all, anything that could help him cultivate faster was a top priority to this cultivation maniac.


    Rean smiled and nodded. Both Rean and Roan then touched the Control Orb and went to the Alchemy Workshop Option.


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 933215]


    [Upgrade Commenced.]


    Sure enough, both workshops worked in simr forms by the system. Roan''s Alchemy Workshop increased around five times in size, now being covered in countless Spatial Circuitry Formation Runes. Roan''s Alchemy Workshop could also be moved outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if he wished to.


    After seeing that, Rean and Roan could imagine the effects of the next level.


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 6 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Confirm Purchase?]


    "Yes!"


    [Destiny Points: 833215]


    [Upgrade Commenced.]


    When it was over, Rean and Roan went inside to take a look. Many different types of equipment now covered the huge workshop, all rted to the maniption of medicines and pills. The workshop was so Circuitry Formation and Technologically advanced that the space inside was air-sealed. The workshop even had some kind of auto-cleaning ability through the Circuitry Formation Runes that didn''t leave a single spec of dust around, perfect for the type of job that would be aplished there.


    Roan couldn''t help but faintly smile. "Not bad... Not bad at all."

 Chapter 2474 Flower

    Chapter 2474 Flower


    Rean couldn''t understand most of the uses of that equipment, so he didn''t stay in there for long. "Oh well, you stay here and do what you have to do. I''m going out to check the online market."


    Roan nodded as he began to verify the instructions for the many different types of equipment. Just like Rean, he would need a very long time to get used to all of that. ''Hum... now that I think about it, Rean got quite a few specialists in the medicinal area from Earth. It might be worth a try to drag them all here and work together. It''s just that I will have to teach them about alchemy from scratch. But then again, I have plenty of herbs to use in the garden I left Celis to take care of.''


    As Roan nned his next steps, Rean left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and checked the online market. He had left a very huge reward for any kind of Wood Element Material with a hint of Wood Laws. If Rean could acquire one directly, Rean would pay in full. If all he got was information, he would still pay a sizeable sum.


    However, even though the advertisement had been up all this time, there was absolutely no news about it. No one left any message in the Online Market, regardless of whether they had the material or just information about something simr to it. Only then did Rean remember something. ''Right! I''m such an idiot! One has to be at least in the Space-Time Realm to be able to feel thews. That''s why there is almost no information. Even if someone below the Space-Time Realm got their hands in a Wood Laws Material, they probably wouldn''t even know it!''


    Rean was right. Countless cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits had seen his request. Many, many of them had high-level Wood Element materials, let alone information about such items. However, the fact that Rean asked the material to have a hint of Wood Laws left them all sighing in regret in front of that great payment. More than 99% of the experts who saw it didn''t even know what Rean was talking about.


    It was then that Rean thought about Flinyu and Folesve. ''Perhaps...''


    Without thinking twice, Rean took out hismunication badge and sent a message to Flinyu and Folesve. He got their numbers after he passed them Kafan''s Jade Slip. He described what he needed and just left it like that. He could call them directly, but he wasn''t in a hurry and didn''t want to bother Peak Stage Divinity Realm experts if possible.


    Rean didn''t ask them to give him the material, though. All he asked was for a list of Wood Element materials that contained Wood Laws in them. He would then look for such materials for Celister. That was, it wouldn''t look like he was abusing his right to ask for help from these two experts.


    Surprisingly, Rean received a message less than a minuteter. Rean truly made the right decision. Because Rean didn''t ask the materials directly and requested information about them, Flinyu didn''t mind it too much and simply passed the three names he knew.


    ''Hum... Lahamina Earth Tree Core: Lahamina Earth Trees can be found in Lahamina Continent, a continent at the skirts of the Realm of Gods. However, most Lahamina Trees don''t have cores. If they do, it is because they became a Demon nt, just like Celis. Besides, even if I find one with a Core, it is still not guaranteed it will have a hint of Wood Laws inside. Well, I don''t really want to go out and kill a sentient being for no reason...''


    ''The second one is called... called what? Ni... Ni... Nihihihihihihi Mountain Grass? What the hell is this name? Errrr... They can be found in the mountain range that goes by the same amazing name. This Mountain Range is located in the Pragie Continent, one of the Central Continents of the Realm of Gods. However, this grass is highly coveted for alchemy. Any one of these that appears on the market is quickly sold out. Not only that, only those who had surpassed more than ten thousand years of age have a small chance of having a hint of woodws.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh. ''There is no way I''m going to find one with woodws. From the description given by senior Flinyu, these grasses rarely have a chance of surpassing even a hundred years of age before being collected. The mountain range is full of cultivators who look for this grass to make some quick gains. The only way seems to buy some young grasses, which is already hard, and then nt the grass and wait for it to reach the necessary age. And even that is most likely to not work since there is only a chance of the grass gaining some woodws. Well, Roan can''t simply wait for ten thousand years either.''


    Rean continued. ''Let''s see... Hum? Aberrant Devil Flower. This flower is quitemon and usually destroyed anywhere it appears. That''s because it contains a strong poison that not only can kill the users but also causes disaster to thend it grows, capable of even affecting the natural environment over several hundreds of kilometers. If left alone, its effect will keep spreading, and it will soon multiply, easily destroying the nt life over tens of thousands of kilometers.''


    ''It is mostly prominent in the Demon Beast Territory, near a continent called Floral Demon Land. There are even squads of Demon Beasts led by the top Demon Beasts of that continent that travel around looking for this flower so that they can destroy it as fast as possible.''


    Rean understood. ''It is pretty obvious this flower absorbs the life energy of all other nts in its surroundings. It kind of reminds me of Celis, who is a World Swallowing Cedar. The difference is that Celis absorbs cultivation energies, while this flower absorbs nt life energy. Let''s see... Any Aberrant Devil Flower that has absorbed the life of nts over ten thousand kilometers has a high chance of acquiring a hint of woodws. It''s just that it also has its extremely lethal poison, so one tries to use it. If they do, they must be careful.''


    Rean smiled in response. ''Poison? I doubt Roan would care about such a thing at all. Well then, the Floral Demon Land it is.''

 Chapter 2475 Time to Practice

    Chapter 2475 Time to Practice


    Ten thousand kilometers might look like a lot, but in the context of the Realm of Gods, that couldn''t even be considered a spec of sand on the beaches of the whole world. Rean thought it would be a lot easier to simply go there through the teleport formations and look for this flower on his own...


    Roan, however, was against the idea. ''If you keep traveling around, how will you master the new equipment in your cksmith Workshop? The sooner we can get Huban''s fragment, the better.''


    ''Is that so?'' Rean wondered. ''Then all I can do is leave a message on the Online Market for others to look for it for you. Unless, of course, you decide to go there yourself.''


    Roan also rejected that idea. ''I decided to get the specialists in medicinal applications you brought from Earth and teach them alchemy. That should give me a higher chance of concocting the pills for us after entering the Space-Time Realm. Just post the request on the Online Market. If there is no answer by the time we finish getting used to the new equipment, we can consider going there ourselves.''


    ''Very well,'' Rean nodded and immediately essed the Online Market with hismunication badge. He changed his previous request. Now, he was looking for Aberrant Devil Flowers, the ones that have absorbed more than ten thousand kilometers of nt life.


    That wasn''t all. Rean also knew the other two Wood Law Materials Flinyu mentioned. Since it was simply an Online Market Request, he might as well put both items there. Who knows? Perhaps someone did have the items Roan needed for Celis''s pills.


    Soon, the requests for the Aberrant Devil Flowers, Nihihihihihihi Mountain Grass, and Lahamina Earth Tree Core appeared on the Online Market. All of them had specific criteria that had to be fulfilled before being presented. That way, Rean prevented experts with useless items froming to him.


    Rean then went around the market in the city and the Online Market as well. Both Rean and Roan had many materials they wanted for their next training, so they umted everything first. Around a weekter, Rean finally went to the Teleport Formations of the city, leaving after paying the fee.


    ***


    Back in the territory of the humanoid races, there was a city called nfis. It was located on the Umotis Continent, which was quite far away from the Center of the Realm of Gods and the war.


    Suddenly, one of the Long-Distance Teleport Formations in the city activated, shing with silver light for a moment. When the light disappeared, a middle-aged man with a tired look stepped out. He was received by the workers there, who noticed his cultivation was quite high. However, he simply pushed them aside and left the city. He didn''t want to deal with anyone at that moment.


    He traveled a few thousand kilometers at high speeds until finally, he stopped. After checking the surroundings with his Divine Sense, he opened a Spatial Gate and left once again. It wouldn''t be before he got close to the Continental Barrier that he finally stopped. Of course, there were no more continental barriers since it had been deactivated.


    The middle-aged man''s appearance then changed. Sure enough, that was none other than Rean, who simply didn''t want to be followed. He selected this specific location because it was at the very edge of where hismunication badge worked. That way, he would have privacy for the next years while he and Roan worked and cultivated. At the same time, he would know if someone decides to take his offer in the Online Market.


    Rean then selected a piece of opennd where no one lived and began to work on a concealing formation. It was decided that both Rean and Roan would work on their cksmith and Alchemy Workshops outside while Celis and Kentucky cultivated inside at an elerated time.


    Rean worked on that concealing formation for an entire day, making sure it had a high enough level to not be detected by anyone below the Space-Bending Realm. Since he was quite far from the Center of the Realm of Gods, experts at that level were rare, so it should be safe enough.


    Suddenly, the Divine Energy of the Environment shifted in the formation''s direction, causing it to activate. In the next moment, an area of just 20 kilometers was covered by the formation. There was no need for the area to be big, and twenty kilometers was quite an exaggeration already for what Rean and Roan needed.


    After thend was covered by the formation, it didn''t change at all. However, anything put inside definitely wouldn''t be seen from the outside.


    "Phew... it is finally ready," Reanmented with a satisfied expression.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Zush!*


    Roan appeared on his side like a ghost, looking at the surroundings. "Quite a in field but with a good concentration of Divine Energy. This should suffice."


    The twins then separated, going each to one side inside the formation. A momentter...


    *Boom!*


    Two enormous buildings appeared,nding on the ground with a loud sound. Yet nothing happened to the buildings. The Spatial Laws of the Circuitry Formation Runes made sure that the impact was not felt by any of the equipment inside the buildings or even the structures themselves. The Soul Gem cksmith and Alchemy Workshop have now made their first appearance outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Following that, a few tens of people also appeared inside. They were either rted to Roan''s Alchemy or Rean''s cksmith workshops. In those two groups, some were the specialists from Earth, while others were Alchemists, Formations Masters, or cksmiths from the old Dmu and the other older sects from Sunkan. Rean decided to use Roan''s idea and initiate these people in the way of cksmiths and formations with the help of the new equipment. The Circuitry Formation Repository wasn''t outside, though. But that one was not necessary to be there.


    "Well then, time to practice."

 Chapter 2476 Good News

    <h4>Chapter 2476 Good News</h4>


    Inside that formation range, Rean could control the flow of Divine Energy, so it wasn''t a risk for the people in his cksmith Workshop or Roan''s Alchemy Workshop. In any case, that help wouldn''t be necessary for long. Everyone is born at the Foundation Establishment Realm in the Realm of Gods, so those below, even with just a little bit of Divine Energy, really cultivated very fast until they reached that level.


    In just a bit over two months, every single human from Earth had already reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Of course, those who stayed inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm were cultivating even faster. After all, the speed of time in there was at least twentyfold higher.


    Kentucky, who was inside, was feeling extremely bitter. Because Rean and Roan had to spend time outside practicing, it was up to him and Celis to cultivate for the four of them. Last time, Kentucky spent most of his time outside, recruiting Demon Beasts. Now, he could only brace himself for the many and many years of cultivation in the Dimensional Realm.


    Celis, on the other hand, couldn''t be happier. Kentucky was in his nest, which was part of Celis. For him, Kentucky being there was the best thing during cultivation. With Divine Origin Energy cores to spare, Celis was feeling the luckiest tree ever.


    Just like that, time passed in a sh. Soon, over five years had gone in the outside world. As for the Dimensional Realm, a hundred years was what everyone experienced. Some people died, others reached new realms, increasing their life spans.


    Because the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was basically the same as a real, there wasn''t really a need to leave the Dimensional Realm. If One wanted to experience hardships, they just had to leave the System Sect city inside. The whole was now brimming with Demon Beasts after so many years of reproduction.


    Even the humans were spreading quickly. The initial city where everyone lived before wasn''t the only settlement inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore. A few other settlements, much smaller, began to appear far away from it, near other Demon Beast Territories. The Dimensional Realm was truly bing a separate world on its own.


    Rean would oftene into the Dimensional Realm to check up on his parents, especially his mother. After all, she was a normal human whe he took her. Fortunately, with Turen''s supervision, Juliana easily surpassed the realms and was able to reach the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm. She looked a lot younger now since the addition of lifeforce from the new realm was much higher than her initial amount.


    That wasn''t all. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was also bing a Circuitry Technological beacon as time passed. Rean even made sure that the Formations Masters inside the Dimensional Realm had ess to themunication system outside. Rean, Haveck, and Qia set up a secret line between the three of them, which helped all three parties to share knowledge and develop together.


    That was a necessary step that couldn''t be avoided. If Rean kept the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm development separated from the Demon Beast and Humanoid Race Territories'' own developments, they would definitely grow in distinct directions. That meantpatibility between systems and equipment would grow further apart. That was not good since Rean''s n was to get the Realm of Gods fully connected. This secret line between the three main contributors ensured that all their systems remainedpatible with each other.


    Rean just felt a little overwhelmed by that. Before, everyone believed he was the genius behind themunication system. Even though he said many times it was a copy from his previous life, he was the one who brought it to the cultivation side of the Universe. However, now that the specialists from Earth, people who truly knew their job, were in contact with Qia and Haveck''s group, they understood just how ridiculously basic Rean''s knowledge really was. Rean could only have a bitter smile, once again saying that he had warned everyone. He only knew about metals, and anything else from Earth was basicallymon knowledge.


    On Roan''s side, the specialists in medicine were now fully familiarized with the equipment in the Alchemy Workshop. Roan, as the leader of that team, was even more satisfied. They were all geniuses or at least people who put huge efforts into their studies to get where they were back on Earth. They learned faster than pretty much anyone Roan could ept as a disciple on this side of the Universe.


    Last but not least, the twins'' group cultivation was advancing at a steady pace. Sure, Kentucky and Celis were cultivating in a twenty times faster environment. However, they were cultivating for the four of them. It was a huge difference if it was actually all four cultivating at the same time in there. Nheless, Sister Orb predicted that they would definitely umte enough Divine Origin Energy by the time Rean and Roan finished their practice outside and could enter the Space-Time Realm.


    However, a month after these five years, Roan''smunication badge received a message. Looking inside, Roan''s eyes lit up. "He finally found it!"


    Roan then immediately contacted Rean. "I''m going out. I should be back in a day or so."


    "Hum?" Rean was surprised to hear that. Usually, anything regarding travels was up to Rean or Kentucky. "Did something happen?"


    Roan nodded. "Luan found the Juniry Flower and ising back. However, he ended up spending most of the Divine Stones we gave him and will find it hard to pay to teleport all the way here."


    "I see." Rean was happy to hear that. He then turned around and warned all the people in the cksmith Workshop. "I''m sending you all into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There are a few things I have to do outside, and I''m not leaving you here."


    Roan looked at him, puzzled. "Do you need something from outside, too?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean nodded. "I was going to return to the humanoid race territory at the center of the Realm of Gods. Someone finally answered my Online Market message and is willing to sell Wood Laws material. Surprisingly, it wasn''t the Aberrant Devil Flower, which I believed to be the easiest to acquire. Instead, this person has a Lahamine Earth Tree Core, and it is a Tree Core of a Peak Elemental Space Realm Lahamine Tree."

 Chapter 2477 Different Direction

    <h4>Chapter 2477 Different Direction</h4>


    Roan was surprised to hear that. "And why are you only going out to take it now? You should have left as soon as you heard this guy had it! Since this Tree Core was from such a high-level Demon nt, it truly has a very good chance of having a hint of Wood Laws inside."


    "I wanted to," Rean said. "However, this is a Space-Time Expert taking part in the hunting of that so-called Soul Devil. He wasn''t at the Center of the Realm of Gods to start with, nor could hee back anytime soon. I received his message only a few days ago that he should be passing through Ransvite City. Whether you were leaving or not, I would still leave in the next three days. Luan''s sudden message only helped with it."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s leave straight away," Roan quickly decided. "I''m not going to Ransvite, though. I''m going to the center of the Realm of Gods, but I''ll head in the direction of the Spirit Races instead. He is waiting for me in Yunrel City, one of the continents bordering the Humanoid Races'' Territory."


    Rean didn''t mind. Around an hourter, the Alchemist and cksmith Workshops were sent back into the Soul Gem Dimensional together with everyone. Only then did Rean and Roan leave that ce, returning to the city they initially arrived while using a different appearance. Rean left behind the formation, as he intended to return to this ce once their deals were done.


    After paying the fees, Rean and Roan went back to the Center of the Realm of Gods. In the next Teleport Formation, Roan headed in the direction of the Spirits, while Rean went straight to the Ransvite. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, when Rean arrived in Ransvite, he contacted the guy and found out he was still on his way and that he wouldn''t arrive in the next two days at least. Because of that, Rean had an idea. It would be meaningless if only Roan and Celis''s Pills were ready for consumption. Because their cultivations are linked, even if they understood thews well enough to progress through the Space-Time Realm, they wouldn''t be able to. After all, Rean wouldn''t have reached that level ofprehension yet.


    From Ransvite City, Rean decided to pay a visit to Flinyu, who was still in the same city as five years ago. The war hasn''t progressed one bit until now as the Soul Devil continued to flee everywhere. But then again, the Devils also didn''t counterattack as they didn''t have the strength to do so. Instead, it looked more like they wanted to drag this war forever.


    Rean knew why they were doing it, though. Everyone who knew about Hyeoumu''s existence understood that too. The Continental Barriers are nothing but the release of extra energy from Hyeoumu. He did it to regte his own body. He was paid to stop this discharge of energy, but he couldn''t continue holding it forever. Sooner orter, he would start to discharge his energy, and the Continental Barriers would reappear.


    Once that happened, moving the armies around would be extremelyplicated. Not to mention that it would create countless openings for the Devils on the other side of each Continental Barrier to mess things up. As long as the Devils waited for the Continental Barriers to reappear, they wouldn''t be forced back anymore. Sure, they couldn''t retake the Temporal Path, but they wouldn''t be wiped out from the Realm of Gods either. Besides, the seal of the Realm of Gods that prevented Divinity Realm experts of the Underworld from entering through other means also couldn''t be held forever.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh. ''Well, at the very least, a lot of the territory from the Devils was retaken, which means countless living beings won''t have their souls extracted for the sake of the Devils'' cultivation.''


    Once Rean arrived at the main building, he used hismunication badge to tell Flinyu he was there. Flinyu allowed him to enter a few minutester.


    Inside the man''s office, Rean could tell that Flinyu looked quite tired. It wasn''t physical tiredness, though. Instead, it was a mental one. No doubt, he had to deal with countless things during the past five years while his army couldn''t move. "Hello, senior Flinyu, sorry for interrupting your work."


    Flinyu just waved his hand impatiently. "There is no need for formalities. I have things to do, so make it short."


    Rean nodded. "I need to pay a visit to Heavens. Would you be able to arrange a safe passage through the Temporal Path for me? Not now, though. I''ll be going five years from now."


    Flinyu narrowed his eyes. "We have just recovered the Temporal Path, but it was only our own entrance. The Heavens and Underworld Entrances are in the hands of the Angels and Devils, respectively. I can get you to traverse the Temporal Path and go to the Heavens. However, once you arrive at their entrance, you will have to deal with the angels yourself. Let me tell you in advance that the Angels seem to be very uneasy at the moment. That is because of some weird events in their Angel Realm from some years ago."


    As expected, the Realm of Gods seems to have at least found out what happened in the Heavens. It''s just that they didn''t know Rean and Roan were the main cause of that. "It''s fine, senior. I only need to be granted the passage without risks. As for the Heavens, we have our own contacts there."


    Flinyu was sure that the entrance of the Angel Realm side was heavily guarded, so he wondered what kind of contact Rean had that could allow him to step into the Angel Realm without concerns. Of course, he didn''t ask it. "Very well."


    Right after, he passed Rean a blue token. "You can use this token when you get to the Temporal Path Entrance. As long as you show it, no one will stop you from going through."


    Rean smiled as he looked at the token. ''Senior Kafan truly helped us a lot with his message. To think it would be this easy to get a free passage.'' Rean then thanked Flinyu and left. He still had toplete his deal in Ransvite City.

 Chapter 2478 Price

    Chapter 2478 Price


    Things went ording to Rean and the seller''s ns. They were supposed to meet in Ransvite City, inside a room in a forgotten house on the outskirts of the city. The reason was that no one other than Rean knew that the guy had that Core. Because of that, the seller asked Rean to keep it a secret and met him in that ce.


    Entering the house, an old man with several tattoos over his body was already waiting for him on the corner. He looked at Rean and bowed. "Thank you foring. As I mentioned, this deal has to be kept a secret, so I hope you don''t mind the simplicity of the ce."


    Rean shook his head. "That''s not an issue at all. All that matters is whether you have the Core or not. However, I also don''t want problems on my side, so I need to know why this deal has to be kept a secret. Otherwise, it might not be worth the trouble."


    The man nodded, already expecting Rean''s doubts. "The Lahamina Earth Tree Core I obtained was during an ambush against the Soul Devil in a faraway continent. The Lahamina Earth Tree Demon nt was participating in this attack, trying to hold down the Soul Devil until the Divinity Realm Experts arrived. Only they could really kill it, after all."


    "However, the Soul Devil was already much stronger than us, so it ended up killing its way out of our siege. The Lahamina Earth Tree was one of the victims. I always keep an eye on the Online Market since I travel a lot and usually gather quite a few weird things that I end up selling. This time, I just happened to be close to the Demon nt when it died, so I immediately took its Core without anyone noticing," he exined.


    Rean pondered a bit. "I don''t see how it is a problem. The Tree is already dead, so why would anymore care about its Core being taken away?"


    The man bitterly smiled in response. "Seems like you don''t know all the Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods. One of them just so happens to be a Lahamina Earth Tree at the Middle Stage of the Divinity Realm. As for the Core I obtained, it seems to be extremely important to this Demon Tree as it sends many of its subordinates to investigate and try to recover the Core. Obviously, they didn''t find anything and might be thinking the Core was destroyed."


    The man then warned Rean. "Remember, if weplete this deal, you will be my aplice. You must not let anyone know a Lahamina Earth Tree Core appeared."


    Hearing the man''s exnation, Rean contacted Celis inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Celis, why do you think this Divinity Realm Lahamina Earth Tree wants this core so badly?''


    ''That''s to be expected,'' Celis quickly answered. ''Demon nts can benefit a lot from a Core of a Demon nt from the same species. They can absorb that Core into their own and enhance their own natural abilities. As you probably can imagine, my World Swallow Cedar race is obviously one of such races.''


    ''However,'' Celis continued, ''Demon nts are extremely rarepared to other races to start with. Let alone Divine Demon nts like me. We are at least as rare as Kentucky''s Minokawa Race. No, Considering my abilities, my race is definitely much, much rarer. Because of that, the Demon nts understand from a young age that they must not pray on each other. That would only bring a cmity to their own race.''


    ''Because of that, most Demon nts help the Demon nts from their own species. But at the same time, they have a kind of pact of mutual help. It is quitemon in the world of Demon nts, to be honest. If one of them dies, their Demon Core has to be absorbed by their own race members. It would be better if the Demon nt was still alive, but if it is not, at least its death can help the race in question.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Celis sighed. ''This Core you are trying to buy is from a Peak Stage Elemental Space Realm Demon Tree. Even for a Divinity Realm Lahamina Earth Tree, it is invaluable. Whether this Divinity Realm Tree will use the Core on itself or some member of its n, I don''t know. Still, I can guarantee that it is worth more than any quantity of Divine Stones in its eyes. A quick warning, Rean. The guy said that perhaps the Lahamina Earth Trees thought the Core was destroyed by the Soul Devil. However, I highly doubt that. If you that this Core, you must be sure no information regarding it will leak out. They are definitely still looking for it.''


    Rean pondered whether it was worth the risk or not. As he mentioned, he wouldn''t go out to kill a Lahamina Earth Tree for just because he needed the Core. However, this Tree was already dead, so using the Core wasn''t a problem. But then again, he felt that the right thing to do was to get the Core and give it back to the Lahamina Earth Tree Race. The problem was that he also needed this Core badly.


    Celis could tell what Rean was thinking and then added. ''This Core can help their race, but at the same time, this Core can help us save an entire Universe. What''s the point of helping their race for a short momentpared to not letting them all die when the Universe goes boom?''


    Rean had to admit Celis was right. Of course, he also knew that Celis was also trying to help himself since he just wanted to cultivate faster. It''s just that both opinions matched the situation.


    Finally, Rean smiled at the guy and nodded. This Core was invaluable to the Lahamina Earth Tree Race, but if the guy tried to sell it to them, they would definitely kill him instead for stealing it, so he could only sell it to someone else. "Very well. To make sure no one thinks I got this Core, I will keep my Online Market Offer. So, how much are you selling this for?"

 Chapter 2479 Surprise

    Chapter 2479 Surprise


    The man sighed in relief. "How about 300 Rank Eight Divine Stones?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes. He did have the Divine Stones from the Spatial Rings back in the Ruins of the Stars. Still, Rank Eight ones were very rare. 300 of them was more than half of everything in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Of course, that didn''t count the Divine Origin Energy Cores, but those Cores couldn''t be shown outside. "That price is a little too high... I''ll give you 100."


    The man immediately shook his head. "Do you have any idea how much this Core is worth in the eyes of another Lahamina Earth Tree?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. They are worth enough to kill whoever stole it other than their own race members."


    The man immediately shut up. Indeed, the fact this was a hot potato hasn''t changed. "250!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "This is a waste of time. We will keep going back and forth until we reach a mid-term. Since that''s the case, let''s get over with it. 175 Rank Eight Divine Stones, and we will never see each other again." Rean still hasn''t forgotten that although such a high-level Core probably has a hint of Wood Laws inside, it might also not have it. He couldn''t spend too much in case he needed to buy the other items.


    The man sighed and nodded in the end. Whether he wanted it or not, at least 175 Rank Eight Divine Stones would help him a lot more than this Core. "Deal."


    Rean quickly threw a Spatial Ring to the man with exactly the number of Divine Stones. He wasn''t afraid of the man stealing his Divine Stones at all. The man checked the content inside and nodded. Following that, he also threw a Spatial Ring to Rean. "Be careful before removing the Core form inside. Considering how important it is, it might have some kind of tracker or whatever in it. I wouldn''t bring it out unless I was in my own Pocket Dimensional Realm."


    Rean nodded and checked the ring. He confirmed with Celis that it was the real deal and pped his hands. "From now on, we don''t know each other. This deal never happened. Is that fine with you?"


    "I couldn''t wish for more," the man nodded and left the house without thinking twice. Soon, he disappeared from Rean''s Divine Sense, having opened a Spatial Gate somewhere else.


    Rean then sent the Spatial Ring into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and removed the Core... or so he tried. Unfortunately, Roan was too far away at the moment, so he couldn''t ess the SOul Gem Dimensional Realm now. Fortunately, he could still talk to Sister Orb in this situation. "Sister Orb, check if there is a tracker or anything inside. From what Celis said, I highly doubt it doesn''t have some tricks."


    [Yeap, it does.] Sister Orb answered. In the next moment, a green rune floated out of the Core. Too bad Rean and Roan were too far away. [You should leave this city as soon as possible, Rean. From what I can see, just being inside a Spatial Ring wasn''t enough to hide its tracks. All it did was to make its connection with whatever was tracking it more blurry. Nheless, the Lahamina Earth Trees should be quite close. He probably knew about it, which exins why this deal had to be done so fast.]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Yes, and I can already feel it. Ransvite doesn''t have many experts. However, while I was negotiating with the guy, another ten Elemental Space Realm Experts arrived together. Fortunately, I had my Divine Sense Bending activated, so they haven''t seen me yet."


    Rean left the house and flew in another direction, using his Divine Sense Bending to detect where those experts wereing from. He then smiled and added his Light Bending Skill to the mix, making himself invisible. The only thing Rean couldn''t hide from was the Natural Spatial Perceptions. But the perception ranges are nowhere asrge as Divine Sense. Rean used the Divine Sense Bending Skill to stay far from the perceptions as he could tell where the Divine Senses wereing from.


    Once Rean got far enough, he opened a Spatial Gate himself and disappeared. Hepletely gave up the idea of using Ransvite City Long-Distance Teleport Formations.


    [So, will you destroy the rune? The most I could do was to bring it out. Without Roan here, the amount of power I can use outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is very limited. I can''t destroy it on my own. You also can''t enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while Roan isn''t nearby.] Sister Orb asked as Rean passed through the Spatial Tunnel.


    "I don''t see any use for it, so I''ll just destroy it," Rean answered.


    With a wave of Rean''s Sky Energy, the Green Rune broke apart, disappearing into green specs of light. "We better find Roan soon so that he can transform this thing into the pill."


    Rean continued to use his Spatial Gates for five days in a roll. Only when he was already on another continent did he finally look for a city with a Long Distance Teleport Formation. Obviously, a new andpletely different appearance was being used again.


    As Rean got close to a city called Tyriwei, Roan contacted Rean through themunication system. ''Luan is with me already. I''m going back to the Humanoid Races Territory.''


    "Okay," Rean nodded. "There is no need for us to meet on the way. Just take the fastest route back to our training ground. My concealing formation is still there, after all. You can concoct your pills while we finish thest five years of tests. Then we can decide if we are going to see Huban first or go to the Heavens."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Seems like you got the Core,'' Roan said.


    Rean then exined the deal and the issues with the Core. "That''s how it happened."


    ''Whatever,'' Roan didn''t seem to care. As long as the Core was obtained, that was all he needed. ''I''ll meet you there then.''


    Rean checked his Jade Slip with the map of the Center of the Realm of Gods and smiled. He should be able to see the city in a few minutes. However, it was at that moment the environment around him turned red. It wasn''t that the world changed colors. Instead, it was a type of Red that only Rean and Roan could see. ''Killing Intent!''

 Chapter 2480 Arent You Smart?

    Chapter 2480 Aren''t You Smart?


    Without wasting time, Rean instantly opened a Spatial Gate and threw himself inside. As soon as the Spatial Gate disappeared, a powerful Divine Sense came crashing down in the area Rean had been just a second ago. However, the Spatial Gate was already gone, so the Divine Sense''s owner could only curse nonstop.


    Far away from that ce, another Spatial Gate appeared, and Rean stepped out. However, he didn''t stop there and immediately opened another Spatial Gate, teleporting to another region again. He did that another five times until he finally got some confidence that he was far enough.


    "What the hell was that?" Rean couldn''t help butin. "There was nothing in my Divine Sense Bending Skill, nor did I notice anyone with my Natural Spatial Perception. Yet, that Killing Intent locked on me as if it knew exactly where I was."


    [I''m checking your body here from top to bottom, but I can''t see any traces of trackers or anything like that.] Sister Orb felt helpless, too.


    Rean then used themunication system to contact Roan a momentter, who immediately replied. ''Sister Orb detection isn''t wless. We failed to notice the angel''s tracker back then, and only after Sister Orb was made aware of the technique was she able to detect and get rid of it ahead of time. It might be something simr.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "The only person I met was the guy I made a deal for the Lehamina Earth Tree Core. Do you think he put the tracker on me?"


    ''It might be,'' Roan nodded. ''Sister Orb, what about the tracker you found inside the Core?''


    [Rean told me to destroy it, so I did it. The Core is now just that, a core. Of course, I can''t discard the possibility of something still existing inside that I can''t detect. The only thing I''m certain is that as long as it is inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, it can''t be detected,] she exined.


    "This was too weird..." Rean remembered the Killing Intent. "Who woulde after me without using Divine Sense? The only thing I noticed was the Killing Intent. It was thanks to that that I knew it was an enemy I couldn''t fight against. Probably, it was someone in the Divinity Realm."


    ''That only leaves that Lahamina Earth Tree in the Divinity Realm the guy talked about,'' Roan concluded. ''Other than that, no one should be after you since no one even knows where we are.''


    "That exins why I wasn''t able to detect the guy before his Killing Intent reached me," Rean said. Natural Spatial Perceptions have different ranges. The higher your cultivation realm, the further it can reach. Since it was probably a Divinity Realm expert who came after Rean, it made sense this expert detected Rean first while Rean couldn''t do the same. "The only question is why this guy didn''t use Divine Sense. If he did, I would have noticed him way earlier with my Divine Sense Bending Skill."


    Roan shook his head. ''That''s exactly the point. Do you remember how the experts of the Lahamina Trees appeared in Ransvite? They knew the Core was there, but they couldn''t find the culprit. The guy who came after you a moment ago probably considered you might have a way of detecting Divine Senses. I''m sure I would have done exactly what he did, not use Divine Sense.''


    Rean sighed. "So? What should we do now?"


    ''First, you need to keep moving. Since they were waiting near the city, they should be able to look where you are at this moment, too,'' Roan suggested. ''However, there seems to be some dy in their detection method. Otherwise, I can''t see why the guy would wait until you arrived near the city to make his appearance.''


    "A dyed method, uh?" Rean pondered a bit. "Could it be karma?"


    ''Perhaps,'' Roan didn''t deny the idea. ''There is also Divination. Although this is even rarer, it would also exin the dy. The Lahamina Earth Trees, if it is truly them, must have a very strong connection with the previous owner of this Core.''


    Rean sighed as he looked at the Spatial Ring with the Core inside. "If this thing is this problematic, I might as well throw it away. To be honest, it is a lot more likely that I was found because of this Core than a tracker on myself."


    Of course, Rean understood the issue. "I just don''t know when I will find another Wood Laws material for you again, Roan."


    Roan, on the other hand, was a lot more determined. ''Just throw it away. Between having a Divinity Realm on our tail and spending more time to find other materials, I definitely will choose thetter.''


    Rean nodded and didn''t hesitate anymore. If that guy appeared agai, he definitely would take that long to move like thest time. Rean also couldn''t ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so escaping with the Circuitry Teleport Formation was out of the question.


    Following that decision, Rean opened another Spatial Gate. However, this time, he didn''t enter. Instead, he simply threw the Core inside. He had no idea where the Core would end at, but that wasn''t his problem anymore. Right after, he opened a Spatial Gate once again and entered, moving in the direction of another city with a Long-Distance Teleport Formation.


    Rean and Roan''s swift decision turned out to be the correct one. The Core of the Lahamina Earth Tree ended up falling several continents of distance since no one was controlling the Spatial Gate. A Stage Five Demon Beast ended up swallowing it, not knowing the cmity it would bring to it.


    It only took a day for the same powerful Divine Sense to cover the entire area, including that Demon Beast. Right after, that Demon Beast was forcefully teleported high in the skies as its body was shredded apart. Finally, the Core appeared and was grabbed by a Tree-like humanoid figure with a dark expression.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hmph! Aren''t you smart?" The guy murmured as a trace of a Soul came out of the Core. The Rune Rean destroyed was indeed used to track the Core, but that wasn''t the only method left behind. The humanoid figure then put the Core away and opened a Spatial Gate, leaving the areapletely.

 Chapter 2481 Not a Wasted Trip

    Chapter 2481 Not a Wasted Trip


    Another day went by when Rean approached a new city. His Light and Divine Sense Bending Skills were activated while he also used a new appearance. Rean''s Spatial Power was constantly circting around him, read to tear space and open another Spatial Gate if necessary.


    However, even after arriving in front of the City, Rean''s Natural Spatial Perception and Divine Sense Bending Skill couldn''t detect anyone behind the Space Bending Realm. ''Could it be I''m safe now?''


    Rean selected this city very carefully this time. It didn''t have a Long-Distance Teleport Formation, but it had normal ones that connected to other cities nearby. It couldn''t be considered a big city, but it wasn''t that small either. Still, to make sure things wouldn''t go south, Rean also selected this city because it didn''t have the signal of themunication system.


    Rean and Roan didn''t really need to use themunication badges tomunicate when they were far away from each other. Although most of the system''s abilities were deactivated in that state, it was still possible to talk to Siste Orb and use a little bit of her power, like how she unveiled the Green Rune in the Core before.


    That said, they could use Sister Orb as an intermediary to talk from pretty much anywhere as long as they were on the same side of the Universe. It''s just that it was annoying, so they preferred themunication system instead.


    Without the signal from themunication system, one would need to use expensive Long-Distance Thoughts Transmission Talismans, which added anotheryer of protection to Rean as he got here.


    Rean then entered the city and appeared in a corner without anyone noticing. From there, he went to the Formations Guild and took the first teleportation to another city. With the dy in the detection used by the enemy, all Rean had to do was teleport from one city to another, not giving time for anyone to pinpoint him down.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Of course, it was all useless. The enemy wasn''t pursuing him anymore since it was indeed the Core that was being tracked. Unfortunately, Rean didn''t know that.


    Soon, Rean teleported to a city that had Long-Distance Teleport Formations. It was quite a big city in the center of the Realm of Gods, and even a Divinity Realm expert would think twice before starting trouble there. Rean decided to stay there on purpose, trying to attract whoever was after him.


    Yet, a week went by, and not a single soul appeared. ''Hum... could it be that it was truly only the Core that was being tracked?'' Rean thought as he began to calm down.


    *Bzzzz!*


    It was at this moment that Rean jumped in fright... just to find out that it was hismunication badge that received a message. ''Fuck! Oh, right... A city of this size obviously has a signal from themunication system.''


    Rean took themunication badge, expecting it to be a call from Roan. Yet, to his surprise, it was rted to the requests in the Online Market. Because he agreed with the guy that he wouldn''t take it down, it was obviously still up there for anyone to see. "Eh?! For real?"


    Turns out that the message was rted to the Aberrant Devil Flower. A Demon Beast that lived in the Floral Demon Land just so happened to live in a secluded ce in that continent. After it came out from seclusion while it was going thorugh a breakthrough, it noticed that thend around waspletely dead.


    As a Demon Beast from that continent, it obviously understands that another Aberrant Devil Flower must have appeared. It moved to look for it and to its surprise, due to the region it lived, the Flower had absorbed all the nt life over more than 15000 kilometers. The Demon Beast was quite strong, though. It easily destroyed the root of the Flower without it being able to offer resistance.


    Yet, before itpletely eliminated the Flower, one of its descendants contacted the Demon Beast. It was living in the Demon Beast City under the Demon Beast''s orders as that Demon Beast wanted to know how the war was going at set intervals. Surprisingly, when the Demon Beast mentioned it was destroying a huge Aberrante Demon Flower, its descendant immediately told about the Online Market Request.


    Seeing the reward in the Online Market itself, the Demon Beast couldn''t help but thank the heavens for its luck. It sealed the Aberrant Devil Flower and immediately contacted Rean.


    Rean, obviously, was even happier. And to make sure it wasn''t a scam, Rean also set the meeting to be in another one of the Big Cities of the Humanoid Races.


    Rean and the Demon Beast then met in a hotel near the center of the city. "Hello, friend. Your name is Tuyu, right? I''m the one looking for the Flower; you can call me Goku. Do you really have an Aberrant Devil Flower that has absorbed the nt Life over 10000 kilometers?" Rean asked with a smile.


    Tuyu quickly nodded. "You are really lucky, or perhaps I am. This thing just happened to be nearby when I left seclusion. Anyway, it has taken the lives of all nts over 15000 kilometers, so it should be well within your requirements."


    Rean definitely had no problems with it. "Great! As mentioned in the request, I''m offering 100 Rank Seven Divine Stones for it. Is that fine with you?"


    Tuyu nodded. "Sure. I don''t know why anyone would pay so much for this poisonous Flower. If you wanted poison, there were countless better and cheaper options. Nheless, it is not my ce toin. Show me the Divine Stones."


    Rean threw a Spatial Ring to the guy, who did the same in Rean''s direction. Both looked inside and couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. "I guess we have a deal."


    Tuyu immediately left, afraid that Rean would regret his decision.


    As for Rean, he was even happier. There wasn''t just one Flower. Because of how far it absorbed nt Lives, it multiplied another two times, so Rean now had three flowers instead of one. "At least this trip wasn''t wasted in the end."


    Finally, Rean left the city as well, now making his way back to the training ground.

 Chapter 2482 Better In One Thing

    Chapter 2482 Better In One Thing


    Rean took several precautions and even tried to lure whoever was pursuing him once to see if the coast was clear. Yet, no one appeared, which made him pretty sure the reason he was being followed was the Core indeed. Since no one appeared, it would be paranoid to continue to expect something, so Rean returned to the training ground directly after the bait didn''t work.


    Roan was already there with Luan, waiting for Rean to arrive. Rean then noticed that the Divine Energy was quite chaotic as he approached his formation. Rean was the only one who could perceive it, though. When he entered his concealing formation, he saw Roan and Luan fighting in the skies. ''Well, Roan hadn''t had a chance to test and train Luan during the past few years, so I guess he couldn''t hold himself.''


    That was true. Roan was fighting Luan to check how much he had improved during thest trip. One thing he was certain about was that Luan didn''t ck in his cultivation. From the looks of it, Luan only needed onest push, and he could break through, entering the Elemental Space Realm. ''I wonder what kind of difference the Elemental Space Realm would make to Luan. After all, his Elemental Affinity is already Space. Is it possible to merge Space with Space? That sounds quite ridiculous, though.''


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Luan was hit by the back of Roan''s White Star Scythe, crashing against the ground like a meteor. Roan thennded where Luan fell and gave a slight nod of approval. "It''s good to see you didn''t ck in yourbat training as well. I used a power way above yours in thisst attack, but you still managed to block it in thest second. Not too bad."


    Luan then came out of the ground, feeling like he was hit by a mountain. "T-Thank you, father." Yet, he was happy with Roan''s praise. His trip to the Spirit Race Territory wasn''t smooth sailing. He close close to death several times, especially when he tried to acquire the Juniry Flower. But in the end, it all helped in his development. Luan truly had the mind and body to travel around the Realm of Gods on his own, which was another objective of Roan sending him alone on this journey.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan then turned to Rean and extended his hand. "Give it to me."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and threw the Spatial Ring with those three Aberrant Devil Flowers inside. "It should be more than enough for Celis."


    Roan checked the contents and nodded. "Yes, they are perfect."


    Roan then moved to another corner of the area and waved his hand, causing the Alchemy Workshop to appear andnd on the ground. Following that, his subordinates appeared as well. "Alright, the holidays are over. Let''s go back and have all this equipment figured out to their minimal details."


    Rean sighed and then looked at Luan, who was still outside. "So, what do you intend to do? You probably noticed it as well, right? Roan sent you alone to test whether or not you could live on your own. From the moment we took you in, you have always followed us, so I''m happy to see you can take care of yourself. If you want, you don''t really need to follow us anymore. Your life is yours, and you can do whatever you want with it."


    Luan shook his head. "I''m one of the very few beings in the Universe who knows about Uncle and Father''s mission. If my elemental sacred eyes can be of any help at all, I want to be there for you. Once the Universe is reunified, I can think about what I''m gonna do."


    "Is that so?" Rean asked back with a smile. "Alright, I won''t say anything else. If you wish to leave one day, just tell us. Now, I''m going to send you back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Time there is running 20 times the speed, so it should be perfect for you to get thest step and enter the Elemental Space Realm."


    "Yes, Uncle Rean!" Luan agreed with Rean and disappeared a secondter. He was very confident he would seed in the breakthrough.


    After that, Rean went to the same empty Space as he used before and made the cksmith Workshop appear. Naturally, he also called the cksmiths and Formations Masters he had been working within thest five years. "I hope you guys had a good rest. From here onwards, we will focus 100% on the refinement process of the workshop equipment. Other than the time you spend cultivating, you will always be here."


    Everyone was excited, especially the people from Earth. If anything, they felt quite bored during the time Rean was gone, as the Workshop needed him to work. They all entered the Workshop and resumed their training from where they stopped.


    Time continued to pass, and three monthster, Luan seeded in his breakthrough. He was finally in the same cultivation realm as Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis. Of course, that was mostly because he didn''t need anywhere as much energy as Rean and Roan''s ridiculously spacious Dantians did. Not to mention Luan''s cultivation manual was crafted by both him and Roan, being of really high quality. It waspletely new as Luan was the only Space Affinity cultivator they had seen up to this day.


    Rean and Roan even came out to check on him since they wanted to see what would happen. Elemental Space Realm allowed one to merge their Elemental Affinity and Space Together, but Luan had Space Affinity. In the end, it truly made no difference for Luan. The only thing he acquired by reaching that Realm was a higher control over his Spatial Power.


    If one counts Spatial Power alone, Luan was now better than Rean and Roan and even Kentucky. Minokawas didn''t have an Affinity with Space, but they were very close to it. Yet, Luan surpassed Kentucky''s control over it while he was still at the Initial Stage of the same Realm.


    Of course, it would have been better if he could merge an element into his Spatial Powers, but he was already happy knowing that he was the best of their group in at least one thing.

 Chapter 2483 Hyeoumu?

    Chapter 2483 Hyeoumu?


    "Father, it will take some time for me to stabilize my cultivation even with your pills. Do you need me to do something else during this time?" Luan asked, eager to try out his new strength in the Elemental Space Realm.


    Roan pondered a bit. Nothing was better than a battle to stabilize one''s cultivation. It can''t be a training like what he does, but a real battle. "Have you considered joining the war against the Devils?"


    Luan was taken aback. "This... I can''t say I haven''t thought about that. However, aren''t all the armies at a standstill because of the Living Soul Devil? Even if I join any of the armies, there would be no battles for me to participate, no?"


    Roan shook his head. "That''s only regardingrge-scale battles. Do you really think all cultivators are just standing there, doing nothing? I can guarantee there are plenty of groups doing small skirmishes right and left, even if the Divinity Realm Experts and Elder Devils aren''t moving. Just join any of those groups or build your one."


    Rean agreed with Roan. "He is right. We will stay here for another four years at least. That''s plenty of time for you to go out and gain more experience. Besides, it is not like you must join the army. I told you before. You are free, so you can go out and find other ways to train yourself."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan continued from there. "However, do not get ahead of yourself. Just because you have a strength above your Realm doesn''t mean there aren''t Devils who can do the same. Just take these four years to learn what you can ande back. We already have a destination once our training here is over."


    Luan quickly nodded. "Yes, Father, Uncle Rean!" Luan had no issues with resources, so he got a few more Divine Stones from the twins and left. He even decided that he would use his Merit Points to buy more of those Serene Golden Fments since Rean was going to make that new armor for him as well. Rean said he already had enough, but Luan preferred to be safe. Luan then left the concealing formation, heading to the nearest city.


    Rean and Roan returned to their workshops after that. There wasn''t much they could do other than hope everything went fine for Luan.


    Once again, another two years went by in a sh. Other than the sporadicalining from Kentucky about him being bored of cultivating, nothing else changed much.


    *Rumble!*


    Yet, the calm didn''tst long. The ground began to tremble nonstop, catching the twins'' attention. They came out of their workshop and spread their Divine Senses. As far as they could see, the Earthquake was affecting everything.


    *Bzzz...*


    Following that, Rean''smunication badge came to life as someone was calling him. "Qia? What is it?"


    ''Rean? Havek just called me. Can you feel the Earthquake?'' Qia went straight to the point.


    Rean was surprised to hear that since the Dragon Race Territory was countless kilometers of distance from where he was now. Yet, the same Earthquake was happening there. Not only that, but it was also hitting Havek''s location, which was also far away in another direction.


    Rean then looked at Roan, who seemed to have had the same idea as him. "Check the information in themunication system. See if the same is happening all over the Realm of Gods."


    Rean nodded and quickly looked for the information. Sure enough, an unlimited number of calls and messages were going everywhere about this phenomenon. "Indeed, as far as I can see, it is happening all over the Realm of Gods."


    Roan then looked to the ground beforementing. "Could it be Hyeoumu?"


    "Only Hyeoumu could cause an Earthquake of this size, right?" Rean also thought the same thing as Roan.


    A few minutester, the trembling stopped around them, and so it did in the entire Realm of Gods.


    Rean and Roan reached the same conclusion after seeing that. "Most likely, Hyeoumu can''t hold his chaotic energy anymore. That means the Continental Barriers are about toe back."


    Rean then checked themunication system. If the Continental Barriers did really reappear, there should be a lot of messages regarding this issue all over. Yet, other than all the confusion about the Earthquakes, there was pretty much nothing regarding the Continental Barriers. "It doesn''t seem the Continental Barriers are back yet."


    Roan turned around, walking back to the Alchemy Workshop. "Hyeoumu might be reaching his limit, but that doesn''t mean he is already there. Besides, this is just our conjecture. This Earthquake might have been for another reason unrted to Hyeoumu, too. The best we can do is to ignore it and continue our work."


    Rean saw that and pondered a bit. After a moment, he finally decided to contact Flinyu, the Peak Stage Divinity Realm expert. ''Senior Flinyu, you definitely noticed this Earthquake. Considering that it was you guys who made a deal with senior Hyeoumu on behalf of the Realm of Gods, you sure have some information rted to it, right?''


    Rean then put hismunication badge away. He didn''t call Flinyu, only left a message. Considering what just happened, Flinyu was bound to be busy, so Rean believed Flinyu or maybe Folesve would take a long time before they answered.


    Rean was right, it wasn''t before three dayster that he finally got an answer from Flinyu. ''At least you are sensible to not call during that time and only leave a message. Anyway, we also thought the Earthquake was rted to senior Hyeoumu. The Continental barriers are supposed to stay down for a long time, so this sudden change also caught our attention. However, Hyeoumu told us that it wasn''t him who did that. Simply put, it wasn''t Hyeoumu who began to shake. It seems to be something rted to the Universe itself. We are still investigating what caused it, though. If we find something, I''ll let you know.''


    "The Universe itself?" Rean truly didn''t expect that.

 Chapter 2484 It Better Be Zero

    Chapter 2484 It Better Be Zero


    Roan also heard that through the connection with Rean. ''The Universe...''


    Rean nodded. ''We have always known that if we don''t reunite both sides of the Universe, it will perish.''


    Roan understood what Rean meant. ''We have known that, but we haven''t seen any signs that it was actually happening. Could it be this was the first clue of the Universe''s instability?''


    ''Perhaps,'' Rean said. ''Sister Orb, can you tell anything?''


    [No,] Sister Orb was also taken by surprise by that information. [At the very least, it doesn''t seem like the system is reacting to it. We can draw two conclusions from that. The first is that this change in the Universe doesn''t have anything to do with the system''s objective. The second one is that it is rted, but the system doesn''t see it as something big enough to give a warning.]


    Nheless, that ''shake'' gave the twins a sense of worry. For it to be able to affect even an existence of the size of Hyeoumu, it definitely wasn''t simple. Too bad there was nothing they could do at the moment.


    "Alright, let''s go back to our training. If it is truly rted to the destruction of the Universe, then we need to focus even more," Roan said as he returned to his Alchemy Workshop.


    Rean nodded and followed suit, entering the cksmith Workshop instead.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Time continued to pass and Rean''s group only kept training. Now and then, they would receive news from outside through themunication system, but it looked like things didn''t change much. The Living Soul Devil was still running around, destroying more cities while the powers of the Realm of Gods continued to pursue it.


    Several traps and whatnot have been prepared from the thing, but it seemed to always know where the danger was and never got close to it. The powers of the Realm of Gods even started to wonder if there were some within the Divinity Realm experts who were leaking the information on purpose. Nheless, no one had any proof.


    In the end, the war couldn''t keep going, and the precious time that the Continental Barriers were down was quickly being used.


    Roan was right about one thing, though. Although huge-scale battles weren''t happening anymore, small skirmishes still urred right and left. In the great scale of things, those battles made little to no change to the end result, but it wasn''t like either side cared. Luan, obviously was within these groups that constantly attacked the Devils. Not only that, he was even making a name for himself, holding tight to Roan''s teachings.


    Just like that, another four years and something went by,pleting the ten years total Rean and Roan set for themselves. Truth be told, both of them thought they were already at a high enough level to stop that session of training. Nheless, they didn''t want to leave things to chance, so they pushed through to the very end.


    That wasn''t all. Just a month before they finished their training in the cksmith and Alchemy Workshop, Kentucky and Celis also managed to cultivate enough for the four of them. They were all at the very end of the Elemental Space Realm. All they needed was to sit down and have the breakthrough.


    Finally, with the training over and the cultivation ready, the twins'' group gathered for the next breakthrough into the Space-Time Realm.


    [Alright, you guys are all ready. Rean, Roan, have you read the necessary steps for the breakthrough?]


    "Yes." The twins nodded.


    The Space-Time Realm was all aboutprehending the several subws of a Major Law. The same went for Kentucky and Celis. If they wanted to enter the Space-Time Realm, they would have to touch thews of the world rted to their affinities.


    However, one can''t perceive thews before reaching the Space-Time Realm. That''s where the breakthrough would show its advantage. During the breakthrough, Rean and Roan''s group would reach a space between the Elemental Space Realm and Space-Time Realm. During that time, thews rted to their affinity would show themselves. It was the twins'' group''s job to feel thews'' presence and use their perception to start an initialprehension of their futurews.


    This was something that even the Soul Gem System''s cultivation manual that Rean and Roan used couldn''t help with. The manual still made everything else easier, and a breakthrough was absolutely guaranteed as long as they did touch their ownws. But thews themselves were up to Rean and Roan alone... or it would be normally. However, Kentucky and Celis are also within their cultivation connection. If any of the two failed to touch theirws, then it would also cause Rean and Roan to fail their breakthrough.


    Rean then looked at Kentucky as he was curious. "Kentucky, your Minokawa Race has a Dual Affinity with Light and Darkness. Which one are you going to use to enter the Space-Time Realm?"


    "Both!" Kentucky answered without even thinking. "I already asked senior Jeskli about that. For Minokawas, their only choice is toprehend both at the same time. We are a bnced existence of Yin and Yang, and we must continue like that until the end. Senior Jeskli said if I try to touch only the Laws of Light or only the Laws of Darkness, I will never reach the Space-Time Realm."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. Obviously, they had their doubts. They weren''t doubting Jeskli was lying, but doubting whether Kentucky could really touch bothws. "Could it be that Minokawas need to try several times until they can grasp both at the same time?"


    Kentucky was surprised to hear that from them. "Did senior Jeskli tell you that as well?"


    Rean bitter smiled. "I wonder how many times we will have to fail until Kentucky gets experience enough to touch both thosews at the same time..."


    Roan snorted in response. "It better be zero. Otherwise..." I cold glint passed through Roan''s eyes as he looked at Kentucky. "Hehe!"


    Kentucky''s feather stood up out of fear. He knew Roan enough to tell that he definitely was talking seriously.

 Chapter 2485 Celiss Predicament

    Chapter 2485 Celis''s Predicament


    While a certain bird was trembling, the group finally started their breakthroughs. They also did it outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, afraid that the moment they were supposed to touch thews, the dimensional realm might get in the way. After all, it was capable of blocking pretty much any kind of signal and perception.


    Several hundred Divine Origin Energy Cores surrounded each of them, making the environment quite stagnant with so much energy. That was to guarantee there would be nock of energy. Finally, they started their breakthroughs. Rean and Roan followed the cultivation manual, while Celis and Kentucky followed their instincts.


    The initial part was easy, and they quickly reached the point in between both realms. However, that''s where things got troublesome. Sure, they had to feel thews that are now there... but how? In the end, that was something that couldn''t be exined. They could only rely on themselves.


    The state in which they weren''t in either of the realms continued for several hours, and the Divine Origin Energy Cores were being used nonstop. That went to show why Space-Time Realm experts were so rare. It wasn''t just about reaching the peak of the Elemental Space Realm but also having enough resources to keep that state. If one failed, they would need to go out and amass more Divine Stones to try again. Just how long would it take? Fortunately, the twins'' group had no problems with resources.


    Surprisingly, the very first one of them to finally notice something was Kentucky. Roan had scared him so much that every fiber of his body was focused on trying to feel thews. Of course, he didn''t feel bothws at the same time. Instead, the first one he noticed was Darkness. Kentucky felt like the Dark Element around him transformed, bing something more tangible. At the same time, it didn''t. ''So these are thews of darkness...''


    Kentucky couldn''t even tell which was which at the moment. Nheless, it was like riding a bicycle. Once Kentucky understood how to feel thews of Darkness, he would never forget it again. Kentucky then quickly calmed down. He felt like that if he wanted, he could try to push for the breakthrough with the Laws of Darkness. However, Jeskli had already warned him. If he tried to go forward with one of the two only, his cultivation would deviate and he would suffer a huge bacsh, ultimately even losing cultivation instead of advancing to the next realm.


    Whether it was because of their connection with Kentucky or because Kentucky did that right on their side, Rean and Roan also felt like something changed. The Laws of Darkness suddenly showed themselves for them, giving the twins the same perception as Kentucky did.


    However, that immediately surprised both of them. After all, Rean and Roan could feel each other. That meant both Rean and Roan knew that Rean had just touched the Laws of Darkness!


    "This..." Rean extended his hand and felt like he could call the Dark Element in the surroundings as easily as he could the Light Element. The surprising part of this was that he wasn''t exchanging elements with Roan. That was his ability alone. "Seems like our connection goes beyond even the Laws of the Universe, Roan."


    Roan nodded, quickly understading that Rean now could use the Laws of Darkness. "Indeed. If that''s the case, then the same goes for me and the Laws of Light. Focus and try to touch the Laws of Light. Our connection should give me the necessary push to touch them as well."


    Rean was doubtful, though. "Is it wise? If we try to break through while connecting with bothws, doesn''t that mean we will need toprehend both at the same time to break through the stages of the Space-Time Realm?"


    Roan shook his head. "Since our connection allowed you to touch the Laws of Darkness because of me, that means you probably can alsoprehend thews that I do. You will focus on your Laws of Light, while I will focus on my Laws of Darkness. We will learn two for the price of one."


    "How do you know?" Rean asked back.


    However, Roan shook his head. "I don''t. This is just a conjecture. Nheless, I don''t think it is a bad thing. During our entire lives on this side of the Universe, we have always fought and improved by using both Light and Dark Elements. If we now only use thews of one side, our main strength, which is the union of Yin and Yang, will be severely affected. It might indeed take twice as long to cultivate in the future, but this is something we need."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan''s words dispelled all of Rean''s doubt, so he didn''t hold back anymore and fully touched the Laws of Darkness, creating that link that could never be severed again. Following that, Rean returned to his meditative state, trying to grasp the Laws of Light.


    Several hourster, the next one to grasp hisws was Celis. The twins and Kentucky looked at him and felt like his tree form had just got a lot more vivid. His leaves got greener, his trunk sturdier, and his roots nimbler. It was obvious that touching the Laws of Wood had a huge effect on a Demon nt like him to the point it showed on his body.


    Yet, Celis didn''t stop there. "No... this is not it... There is something missing..."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky heard that and didn''t know what to say. Only Celis could feel his breakthrough at the moment. Whatever it was that he was missing, only Celis could resolve.


    More hours went by, and over half of the Divine Origin Energy Cores they brought out initially had already lost their energy. It was also at this moment that Rean finally touched that elusive light... the Laws of Light! ''It''s here!'' He didn''t hold back and fully connected himself with that feeling, making sure it would never disappear again.


    At the same time he did that, Roan followed suit. Roan was right in the end. It was due to their soul connection that Rean was able to feel and create a connection with the Laws of Darkness. Now, Rean''s enlightenment also allowed Roan to touch the Laws of Light, which he quickly created a connection with.


    Now... Rean and Roan were ready for their breakthrough. It''s just that they couldn''t do it yet since neither Kentucky nor Celis were over with theirs... but not for long.


    It still took another 40 or so minutes, but Kentucky finally got there. The Laws of Light were a lot more active in the area after Rean and Roan''s first connection with it, and that made it easier for Kentucky as well. That made Rean and Roan sure that it was thanks to Kentucky that Roan initially touched the Laws of Darkness. Now, they paid the favor.


    Kentucky sighed in relief and looked at the twins, excited. "I''m also ready!"


    Rean and Roan nodded as they looked at Celis. They knew Cesli had already touched the Laws of Wood, so they didn''t understand why he wasn''t ready. If anything, he was supposed to be the first of them during the moment he did that. Of course, they didn''t bother him. Instead, they replenished the Divine Origin Energy Cores around him, making sure Celis had everything he needed.


    Yet, that situation dragged itself for over a day! Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were even starting to feel tired. They had kept that very thin connection with the Laws of Light and Darkness all this time, just waiting for the moment they could break through.


    "Could it be we are going to fail here?" Roan couldn''t help butment.


    Rean sighed. "Perhaps... and it wasn''t even because of Kentucky. Who could have thought that?"


    Kentucky''s eye twitched a little. "Fuck you!"


    Reanughed a little when suddenly, Divine Origin Energy began to be absorbed at a much greater speed by Celis roots.


    It far surpassed his previous limit at the Elemental Space Realm. No, it was just ridiculously fast, not something that could be exined with just the breakthrough between realms. "I see... I... am a World Swallowing Cedar..."

 Chapter 2486 The New Realm and Celis

    Chapter 2486 The New Realm and Celis


    Celis couldn''t help but wonder if all World Swallowing Cedars passed through this moment. Well, World Swallowing Cedars were already very rare, so it was hard to tell how many even got to the Space-Time Realm to start with.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky quickly asked Celis. "Did you finish? Are you ready?"


    Celis confirmed. "Yes, sorry for the wait. It wentpletely out of my expectations. If not for the Divine Origin Energy Cores you have here, I don''t know how long it would have taken for me to notice the issue."


    Roan didn''t seem to care. "Alright, we can talk about itter. It is quite hard to keep holding like this, so let''s just finish the Breakthroughs first."


    Everyone agreed as they all pushed their cultivation forward. Quickly, their Dantians and Cores changed, now bing bigger, more robust, and easier to circte energy. The Divine Origin Energy Cores began to be sucked dry at a crazy rate as the energy was all used for the breakthrough.


    *Boom!*


    A Space-Time Realm Breakthrough was no joke, let alone four at the same time and ce. The burst of Divine Origin Energy that came from the twins'' group after the breakthrough destroyed everything in a few kilometers'' range. They almost forced each other away with their breakthrough, but they held in ce.


    Their cultivation finally raised at a speed that could be felt, ultimately ending at the Initial Stage of the Space-Time Realm. Following that, the Divine Origin Energy andws in the environment calmed down, concluding the show.


    "Phew..." Rean opened and closed his hand, feeling the power of his cultivation circting through it. Right after, Time Power gathered around it, forcing the area around to slow down several times. "So easy... It is truly another story to use Time Power at the Space-Time Realmpared to the Elemental Space Realm."


    Roan nodded. "This is the moment we were supposed to be able to use it, after all. The experience we already had with it only contributed to increasing the end result." Roan then used his Time Power to perform several movements in a roll. "Sure enough, our Time Power control is at a higher level than Kanglia, for example. And she was already at the Middle Stage of the Space-Time Realm when we did the mission with her."


    Kani was one of the Space-Time Cultivators from the same Army as Rean''s. She also followed them to the other side of the Universe.


    Rean tried to do the same thing, testing his abilities. "I would say our control over time is somewhat simr to Nolui. It''s just that Nolui is definitely more used to it. Nheless, the strength is definitely on par."


    Kentucky flew around excitedly while also using Time Power. It''s just that he couldn''t do it before like the twins, so it was a new experience for him. "This is so good! I can move so much faster!"


    Rean shook his head. "You aren''t really faster. You are just controlling the time around yourself. At the Core, you are still at the limit of what you can achieve at the Space-Time Realm Initial Stage. Of course, this matters little since it does look faster for everyone."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan thennded on the ground andmented. "We are simr to Nolui, a Late-Stage Space-Time Realm cultivator. We aren''t as used to using it as he does, but that is basically an issue with experience. Once we get used to using Time Power in this cultivation realm, perhaps we can even surpass him."


    "Even me?" Kentucky quickly asked.


    However, Roan shook his head. "I can tell thatpared to the other Initial Stage Space-Time Realm experts we have seen, your control is definitely better. That''s most likely due to the connection you have with us. However, your control over it can, at most, match an average Middle Stage Space-Time Realm expert. Of course, if you train and get used to it, you will be stronger than them even if you can''t match my or Rean''s control."


    Kentucky didn''t mind. "That''s still great! I already have my bloodline to make up forck of strength, so I''m happy with this result."


    Rean then noticed Celis on the side. Even though Celis only cared about cultivating, Celis still got curious about Time Power, and was using it with his body in some weird ways. ''Everyone is different, it seems.''


    It was at that moment that Rean remembered. "Oh, right! Celis, what happened during the breakthrough? We know you had touched the Wood Laws, but howe you couldn''t breakthrough?"


    "Believe me, I was just as surprised as you," Celis spoke, already expecting that question. "Turns out I''m simr to Kentucky. Just the Wood Laws were not enough for me. I need one more."


    "One more?" Roan narrowed his eyes. He only worked on the pills for the Laws of Wood. If Celis needed topreheend anotherw at the same time, then he would have to start to research thatw from zero.


    Celis knew what Roan was thinking. "Sorry for that. Even though I knew I had to wait for you guys before making the breakthrough, I still tried to push forward after touching the Laws of Wood. I just wanted to get a feeling of what I would need to do when you two got ready. Yet, the moment I tried, it felt like my own Core didn''t want to follow my wish. In a certain way, it wasn''t satisfied with the Laws of Wood alone."


    Kentucky quickly nodded. "Yes! That''s exactly what Jeskli told me about Minokawas having to use twows at the same time. Only a single one wasn''t enough."


    "Indeed," Celis continued. "However, what was it that Icked? Different from you, Minokawas, I only have one Elemental Affinity, which is Wood. I got stuck with it for several hours, trying to figure out if I needed another Elemental Law. Since I''m a Demon, I even tried to get in touch with Water or Earth Laws. In the end, none of them worked..."

 Chapter 2487 There... is?

    Chapter 2487 There... is?


    ?


    Celis continued. "Wood Laws are a variation of these twows of water and earth, so just one of the two wouldn''t work either. Sure enough, I could tell they were there because of the Wood Laws, but I couldn''t touch them. That''s when I understood that it wasn''t either of thesews."


    "If it wasn''t Earth nor Water, then what could it be?" Celis thought about the event. "Only then did I perceive something. Isn''t Luan a Space Affinity Cultivator? Space isn''t exactly an Element, but that''s still Luan''s affinity. Then... what else do I, a World Swallowing Cedar, have? Obviously, my ''absorbing powers,'' which are at the top of all races. That thought immediately opened the door to a new world.. No, it only showed me the entrance... I already knew that world since birth. The Laws of Absorption..."


    Celis then sighed. "Well, to be honest, I don''t even know if Laws of Absorption area the right name. Perhaps I should call it Laws of Glutony? Laws of Greed? All of them seem fit. Nheless, those were thews I wascking,ws that my World Swallowing Cedar Race absolutely needs to advance further."


    Rean didn''t lose the opportunity. "Then, how fast can you absorb Divine Origin Energy now that you touched those Laws of Absorption or whatever?"


    Celis then used thest few Divine origin Cores around to make a demonstration. His Roots soon attached to them, absorbing the energy inside like dry sand absorbs water. It only took Celis a few minutes topletely dry them up. "This is just the initial result. I only touched the Laws of Absorption and haven''t reallypreheend anything. I''m sure I can be even faster in the future."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were surprised to see that. Celis was at least two times faster than before, only losing to the absorption rate of a breakthrough. If he had this kind of power of absorption before, the twins'' group would have saved hundreds of years of time. "We are truly lucky to have you on our team, Celis," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "Hahaha!" Celisughed in response. "I''m the lucky one here. Had you not appeared back in the Zasfin, I would probably still be trapped by the Zasfins up to this day. I didn''t even know the Space-Time Realm existed, let alone cultivate until reaching it. Thank you."


    Roan didn''t care much about that sentimental moment and just voiced his doubts. "It feels weird... Celis, these Laws of Absorption are indeed very good because we have Divine Origin Energy Cores. There is no need for us to convert Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy. However, what if we didn''t have them? It doesn''t matter how fast you can absorb normal Divine Energy. If your conversion rate can''t make up for the extra energy, your cultivation would advance at the same speed."


    Celis agreed with Roan there. "That''s true. However, did you forget the other abilities my World Swallowing Cedar race has?"


    Roan''s eyes lit up. "I see... You can absorb other people''s energy during battles and even their life force. If you add your Laws of Absorption to it during your Energy Draining Domain, just how fearsome would it be..."


    Celis was happy. "Exactly. I might not have thebat power that Kentucky, Rean, or you have, but in a battle of attrition, I''m absolutely certain even you three together wouldn''tst as much as I. If the four of us are together against an enemy..."


    Rean could already see it. "With us four together, I''m not afraid even if we had to fight against Kinblei."


    Kinblei was the Peak Stage Space-Time Realm evil cultivator. Not only that, but he also was a lot stronger than what you would expect from someone at his level. He even fought a Peak Stage Space-Time Realm from the Vruves to a standstill, which showed his power nearing that of a Divinity Realm expert.


    Celis''s happiness then disappeared as he remembered something. "Roan... is it even possible to create a pill to helpprehend Laws of Absorption? This seems to be a type ofw very hard to appear if not for races like mine."


    Roan was indeed worried about that point. "I know. Of the pills I created, the easiest ones were obviously the Light and Darkws pills. Not just because Rean and I have Light and Dark Element Affinities, but also because we had the chance to acquire information regarding them back in the Underworld and Heavens."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Your Earth Life Pill was definitely the hardest one toe by. Wood Affinity Experts are very rare since this is not a mainstream affinity. Nheless, they do exist, let alone Demon nts of various races. Pretty much all Demon nts are Wood Affinity Experts. After searching a lot and using Rean''smunication system, I finally created the recipe for the Earth Life Pill."


    "But what about Absorption? Greed? Gluttony? Or whatever the name is? If we don''t even know the name, how can I search for it?" Roan asked. "Of course, you are also lucky."


    "Lucky?" Celis was confused. "Why?"


    Roan exined. "There is no such thing as a ready-made pill recipe. All of them had to be researched from zero. Your Laws of Absorption are no different. I''ll try to look for information regarding yourws. But even if I can''t find it, I can still attempt to create one. My pills are all unique, even though I used others'' references. I''m sure that given enough time, I can create a recipe for Laws of Absorption."


    Roan also added. "Besides, the Alchemy Workshop was now upgraded and the equipment avable made everything much easier. With the specialists that have worked with me all this while, sooner orter, we will find the rightbination."


    Celis quickly nodded. "Alright. If you need help, let me know."


    "I obviously will need your help. As the only one capable of using Laws of Absorption here, I need your input into the research." Roan then narrowed his eyes. "The only problem is the level of your understanding regarding thesews. You just touched them, so it will take quite some time until we cane up with something, and that''s already considering all our advantages."


    Rean and Celis went silent. Indeed, there was nothing they could do about it... or so they thought.


    "What are you talking about? There is obviously someone we can ask about thesews," Kentucky suddenly said.


    "There... is?" Rean, Roan, and Celis looked at Kentucky in surprise. "Who?"


    Kentucky smiled. "Beelzebub."

 Chapter 2488 We Can Only Give It a Try

    Chapter 2488 We Can Only Give It a Try


    Rean, Roan, and Celis immediately went silent. As much as they didn''t want to admit it, Kentucky''s words held some truth. A Soul Devil is basically all about the absorption of souls. They needed countless souls to get to the Divinity Realm. Also, there is one thing they can''t escape from. At the Space-Time Realm, they must startprehending aw, or they won''t advance either.


    That said, it is very likely that thew Soul Devils need to progress through the Space-Time Realm is indeed Absorption Laws. Even if it is not, it is most likely something simr. Because Soul Devils are a mix of countless dead souls, they definitely don''t have a normal Elemental Affinity since the affinities of the souls that made the Soul Devils would sh with each other.


    "I understand what you mean..." Roan then essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and pulled an item out. Well, it wasn''t exactly an item. Instead, it was the sleeve of a soul that was sealed. Back after they acquired the Universe Foundation Fragment from Belial, Beelzebub tried to attach a small piece of his Soul to Roan. (Chapter 2078)


    However, Roan already expected that and waited until they departed from each other. Once they were safe, Roan entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, and Sister Orb found that sleeve of a soul straight away. She even asked if they wanted to destroy it, but Roan told her to keep it sealed in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as it might be of some use in the future.


    "Is that really okay?" Rean looked at Roan as he asked. "Other than the agreement that we wouldn''t attack or use any method capable of causing any problems for both parties for a thousand years, we have nothing. What could we possibly offer as a payment for his help in creating this new pill? Besides, this sleeve of a soul only works as some kind of call-out. We can''t really talk to Beelzebub and will have to wait for him toe and see us. Not to mention that he might still be recovering in the Reincarnation Path Region, so who can tell if he wille or not."


    Celis agreed with Rean. "Let''s not forget that even if he wanted toe, he can''t. The Temporal Path in the Realm of Gods is now blocked and protected by a powerful formation that could endanger even Elder Devils. Beelzebub isn''t an idiot. Most likely, he is aware of the situation on this side since searching souls is a piece of cake to him. Even if we release his sleeve of a soul, Beelzebub would never attempt such a suicide journey like this."


    Kentucky then asked Rean. "But we have senior Flinyu''s token, don''t we, Rean? Can''t we simply use it to enter the Temporal Path and then go to the Underworld? Once we get there, we can release the seal on his soul and let hime to see us. Since neither he nor us can cause trouble for each other, we at least know he won''t try to kill us."


    "Now that I think about it, how long has it been since we made this agreement with Beelzebub?" Rean suddenly asked.


    Sister Orb immediately answered, as she had the system to keep track of everything. [Don''t worry. Only 47 years have gone by since the agreement. Good thing that Roan stipted in their pact that the time used for the agreement was the normal time of the Realm of Gods. That way, neither you nor Beelzebub can use any type of time eleration trick to make it look like either of you waited a thousand years already.]


    Rean sighed. "The time eleration of the Dimensional Realm truly makes it hard to keep track of everything. Thanks, Sister Orb."


    He then went back to the main topic. "I do have senior Flinyu''s token, but it is also extremely risky. That''s because the Devils are definitely also protecting their own entrance to the Temporal Path. After all, now that the Realm of Gods and Heavens have taken control over their entrances, the Devils just don''t know who or when someone might appear at theirs."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Celis also added. "Last but not least, Beelzebub wants to use this sleeve of a soul toe after us after the one thousand years is up so that he can acquire our Fragments. Even if we do make it to the Underworld and are safe there, would hee out now that he doesn''t owe us any favors?"


    Following that, Celis looked at Roan. "I say... We better just use my own understanding to help you create this new pill recipe. I don''t think the risk we would take in trying to return to the Underworld would be worth it."


    Roan wasn''t very happy with that, but he was also surprised that Celis voted against it. "For you to say you don''t want to go is quite unexpected. You definitely love to cultivate more than anything else. With Beelzebub''s help, this pill might truly be ready in just a few years."


    Celis nodded. "What good is there to have this pill recipe if we are not alive to use it? Once again, this is a very delicate time to approach the Underworld. It''s not like Heavens, where we have a way to contact Weremis so that he can speak for us."


    "Fine." Roan decided to ept Celis''s refusal. "In that case, we have only you to rely upon to research a recipe for this Absorption Laws Pill."


    "Not really," Kentucky once again intervened. "Demon nts are rare, but they exist and even form their own group, just like the Lahamina Earth Trees. How about calling Flinyu and see if he can point us to a Space-Time or maybe even a Divinity Realm World Swallowing Cedar? Considering how fast your race cultivates, sure there is one or two strong enough to help us, no?"


    Celis had his concerns. "As I mentioned, the core of a Demon nt of the same race is extremely useful, let alone one at the Space-Time Realm like mine. Most Demon nt Races would unify instead of hunting each other, but there are exceptions. Simply put... I don''t know if someone of my race would be willing to help."


    "We can only give it a try," said Rean as he immediately pulled hismunication badge out.

 Chapter 2489 I Do Know Someone

    Chapter 2489 I Do Know Someone


    Celis underestimated just how rare his own race was. Even within the Demon nts Kingdom, World Swallowing Cedars are pretty much nonexistent. The reason for that was exined by none other than Flinyu, who received Rean''s message and decided to directly call him back.


    ''World Swallowing Cedar? Why do you need a World Swallowing Cedar?'' Flinyu asked with a tone of doubt.


    Rean quickly replied, too. ''We are working on something rted to thews these Cedars use during the Space-Time and Divinity Realms. However, there is just too little information about it, so I just wanted to see if you knew a real one. I''m willing to pay a good price to talk to them as long as they are in the Space-Time Realm Middle Stage or higher.''


    Flinyu shook his head. ''You expect too much from me. It''s not because I''m in the Divinity Realm that I know everyone. In fact, you truly asked for a kind of a fairy tale. Normal World Swallowing Cedars don''t exist in the real world. They are different from normal Demon nts who awakened their sentiences.''


    ''Different?'' Rean looked at Celis, who shook his head back. Celis never looked for anyone of his race while in the Realm of Gods, so he also doesn''t have any information about them. All he knew was that his rare was truly very rare, even rarer than Kentucky''s Minokawa Race.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The only reason why Celis knew he was a Divine Demon nt back on Zasfin was because Divine Demons can feel each other''s auras, which are different from normal Demons, be they nts or beasts. For example, Kentucky can always tell with a single nce whether a Demon Beast in front of him is a Divine Demon Beast or not. The information Celis knew about being able to ept Kentucky''s nest was because of the Parasol Tree, which was another Divine Demon nt, and not because of his race. Back in the Zasfin, he was the only World Swallowing Cedar he had ever seen, too.


    ''Would you mind exining, senior Flinyu?'' Rean could only ask further.


    Flinyu didn''t mind, as he was supposed to help the twins anyway. ''It''s not any secret. It''s just that it is so rare that little is known. First, I investigated a little about you and saw that you were looking for a Lahamina Earth Tree Core, right? So, to start, do you know where the Lahamina Earth Tree Demon ntse from?''


    Rean wasn''t surprised to hear Flinyu investigated him. He would have done the same, so he just continued and nodded. ''Of course, from Lahamina Earth Trees that awaken their sentiences and form a core. That''s basically how all Demon nts can gain sentience even though it is quite up to chance.''


    ''That''s correct,'' Flinyu confirmed. ''Lahamina Earth Trees have a small chance of developing a core and gaining sentience, bing a Demon nt. The same goes for all other nts. Any grass you see around you might one day gain sentience and a core. Of course, the longer a nt''s lifespan is, the higher the chance. That''s why most Demon nts are trees, and they are trees that usually would already live a few thousand years as a normal tree.''


    ''The point is, Demon nts are usually the awakened form of their previous selves. Lahamina Earth Trees be Lahamina Earth Tree Demon nts, and so on and so forth. However... there is no such thing as normal World Swallowing Cedars in this Universe.''


    ''What?!'' Rean was taken aback, let alone Celis on his side, who was hearing everything. That was something he didn''t know at all. ''But... then how do World Swallowing Cedarse to life?''


    Flinyu continued. ''World Swallowing Cedars are mutations of another race called River Gorging Cedars. The mutation happens during the awakening process and needs some pretty ridiculous circumstances to happen. You can find quite a few River Swallowing Cedar Demon nts since this is a verymon and quitest living tree. Yet, World Swallowing Cedars... These are truly fairy tales indeed.''


    Rean took a deep breath. ''Even if River Gorging Cedars are quitemon within the Demon nts Kingdom, that''s only when you take all Demon nts into consideration. Demon nts themselves are very rare. If World Swallowing Cedars are mutations that happen during the awakening of an already rare Demon nt, then I can''t even imagine how few exist out there.''


    ''Exactly,'' Flinyu agreed with Rean. ''Now you want to find one, and one at least in the Space-Time Realm Middle Stage. Since you asked for a World Swallowing Cedar, you know what their main ability is, right?''


    ''Yes,'' Rean obviously knew. ''Their ridiculous capability to absorb energy.''


    ''Indeed,'' Flinyu continued. ''They are so good at it that they end up consuming all life around them. That is another hurdle for this mutated race. They can spread their roots for tens of thousands of kilometers while just in the Transition Realm.''


    Rean sighed as he remembered how his group first met Celis. He was imprisoned by the Zasfin and truly had his roots spread all over the Zasfins''. The reason the was going through an ice age was mostly due to Celis''s actions, although the Zasfin Race contributed a lot, too. That said, he knew Flinyu wasn''t exaggerating in his words at all.


    ''Because of that, you can already imagine what happens when they end up appearing near somece with higher-level experts. They are swiftly eliminated. When young, they can''t even leave their location, just like normal trees. Yet, their effects are apparent. It is very close to the Aberrant Devil Flowers you were also looking for. The difference is that Aberrant Devil Flowers can reproduce at a ridiculously fast pace for a Demon nt. If left alone, the damage they can cause far surpasses any World Swallowing Cedar.''


    ''Anyway,'' Flinyu decided to conclude. ''I''m not sure how many are out there nowadays, but I can guarantee that there isn''t a single one in the Divinity Realm. You can only try your luck with Spac-Time Realm ones. I don''t know where to find them, but I know they at least exist. However, I know someone who probably can get you in contact with other World Swallowing Cedars.''


    ''Who?'' Rean asked. Even if the chances were low, it was worth a try.


    ''Lahn, a Lahamina Earth Tree Demon nt in the Divinity Realm,'' Flinyu quickly told the name.


    Rean and the others bitterly smiled. That was exactly the same Demon Tree that hunted Rean for the core not long ago...

 Chapter 2490 Sanstin Continent

    Chapter 2490 Sanstin Continent


    Noticing the silence on the other side of the call, Flinyu couldn''t help but ask. ''Could it be that you know Lahn?''


    ''Well...'' Rean then exined how someone sold him a Lahamina Earth Tree Core, and it ended up with someone who he believed to be Lahn after them.


    ''Someone sold you a Lahamina Earth Tree Core? That''s quite surprising. You did the right thing, though. If you didn''t get rid of that core, you would definitely be pursued until the end of time by Lahn. I can pretty much guarantee that it was indeed Lahn who appeared before you,'' said Flinyu.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded. ''So, what do you think? Should we try to contact Lahn regardless?''


    Flinyu immediately gave up the idea. ''Contact him? If he knows it was you who got the Lahamina Earth Tree Core, then appearing in front of him is the same as asking to die.''


    Rean then had an idea. ''Can you pass me hismunication number, senior Flinyu? If it is just some talk through themunication system, then we won''t be at any risk.''


    ''I can, but...'' Flinyu found it hard to work. ''You want to ask him about where you can find a World Swallowing Tree, don''t you? Let''s say he does talk. What stops him from telling you a lie and then ambush you in the location he passed over?''


    ''That''s true,'' Rean and the others could see that happening. ''Senior Flinyu...''


    ''Alright, I know what you want from me,'' Flinyu didn''t need to hear the rest to understand. ''I''ll call him directly and ask for the information for you. It''s just a simple call that won''t use much of my time anyway. My master did tell me to help you, after all.''


    Flinyu then disconnected from the call.


    While they waited, Rean looked at Celis. "What do you think? If we get the information, do you still want to go and see this World Swallowing Cedar?"


    Celis, who was now in his humanoid form, shrugged his shoulders. "To be honest, I don''t even know what to say. I just hope it doesn''t be a battle for each one''s cores as soon as we see each other."


    "Even if it bes a battle, we don''t need to be afraid. Since the other side definitely isn''t in the Divinity Realm, we can definitely fight it off," Kentucky assured everyone. Flinyu did say that there weren''t any Divinity Realm World Swallowing Cedars, after all.


    "The problem is in case Lahn decides to appear as well," Celis mentioned.


    Rean was confident, though. "That''s very unlikely. What does acquiring the Lahamina Earth Tree have to do with wanting to know where you can find a World Swallowing Cedar? It doesn''t make sense for Lahn toe as well. Besides, we will change our appearances once again when we go see this World Swallowing Cedar."


    Everyone nodded. Sure enough, Flinyu called them back a few minutester. ''Alright, I got the information from him, although he seemed quite suspicious about my request. In any case, I assured him that I had no intention of causing any trouble to that World Swallowing Tree, who seemed to be on quite good terms with Lahn. I''ll pass you the location now.''


    Rean then received a message with the information necessary while Flinyu continued to talk. ''Whether there are any risks involved or not, I don''t know. This is all I can do for you at the moment, so I''m leaving now. Don''t call me unless it is really important. Use messages as always.''


    Finally, the call was disconnected, leaving the twins'' group with the information about the World Swallowing Cedar. "Let''s see... This World Swallowing Cedar''s name is Futuxei. He lives in a barren continent called Sanstin, in the Hogam Region. Where is Sanstin?"


    Everyone checked the information in themunication system and quickly found it. "It''s in the Demon Beasts'' Territory, not too far from the Continents at the Center of the Realm of Gods."


    "That makes sense," Celis said. "World Swallowing Cedars need a ridiculous amount of energy to cultivate, so it would be very unlikely a Space-Time Realm Cedar would live far from the Center of the Realm of Gods."


    Roan didn''t waste time and returned to the Dimensional Realm as he spoke. "Flinyu''s information said that that continent is still not within themunication system, so we will need to go there to talk with this Cedar. Let''s not waste time and go."


    Celis quickly returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while Rean scratched the back of his head. Once again, Rean would be the one doing the traveling part.


    Well, Kentucky was outside, too. "Enough cultivation for me. I''m going with you."


    Rean smiled, knowing that Kentucky was probably close to suicide after a hundred and some years of cultivation nonstop. "Fine, let''s go together."


    Following that, Rean opened a Spatial Gate, connecting it to the nearest city with a Long-Distance Teleport Formation. "Oh! It''s so easy to open Spatial Gates now. And I can connect the exit so far away..."


    Kentucky raised his wing and blocked Rean, preventing him from entering the Spatial Gate. "Wait, let me try too!"


    Only then did Rean remember that Kentucky could also use Time Power. "Alright, go ahead."


    Just like Rean during his first tries, Kentucky failed to open a Spatial Gate several times. Even when he seeded, it was extremely unstable and didn''t connect that far. Nheless, practice brings perfection, so they used it like that. Once on the other side, Kentucky continued to use Spatial Gates while Rean pointed the direction.


    What Rean could have done with a simple Spatial Gate, Kentucky needed over ten of them to reach the same destination, let alone the much longer time needed. "This is quite difficult..."


    Rean smiled in response. "You are already doing better than me during my first times. Try to imagine how annoying it was to use Time Power while still in the Elemental Space Realm. Trust me, you are doing great."


    Rean then descended to the city while Kentucky followed him. "I''ll keep trying after wee out of the Teleport Formation," said Kentucky.


    Finally, they paid the fee and left the Region. They spent ten years on this continent, but who knows if they would ever be back again.

 Chapter 2491 Only the Start

    Chapter 2491 Only the Start


    Sanstin Continent was indeed a barren continent. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to simply call it a huge desert. Very few living beings called this ce home. The weird thing about this continent was its proximity to the Center of the Realm of Gods.


    As mentioned before, it is located near the continents at the center, so the amount of Divine Energy avable is quite high. That said, it didn''t make much sense for this ce to be a desert like this. If anything, it should be thriving with countless nts, demon beasts, and even some spirits or the unusual humanoid traveling.


    Unfortunately, no one had an answer to that question. For some reason, life just didn''t work in this ce. The few Demon Beast experts that live here did try to create a more lush environment, bringing seeds and soil from other continents in huge quantities. Yet, not only did all the soil eventually be more sand, but only the toughest nt lives had any chance of survival, and they usually didn''t live long either before everything just went back to being a desert once again.


    In a Region called Tutuqou, you could find Lemanu City. This city was one of the only three cities in the entire continent with Long-Distance Teleport Formations. You might think that it is a good number since most continents didn''t even have one. Yet, considering its proximity with the continents at the Center of the Realm of Gods, that was truly nothing. The continents around it would have at least a few tens of them.


    It was in this city that the Long-Distance Teleport Formation shined with a silver light. Following that, a man walked out while using his Divine Sense to check the surroundings. He looked quite old, although his cultivation was by far the highest in that city. Naturally, that old man was Rean, who had once again changed his appearance.


    ''It''s just like I saw in the information. There is sand everywhere, and as far as my Divine Sense can reach underground,'' Rean quickly analyzed. ''So weird... why would a World Swallowing Cedar live in a ce like this? Could it be this continent turned out like this because of the World Swallowing Cedar? After all, Celis did throw the Zasfin''s into an ice age...''


    Rean then approached one of the Formations Masters taking care of that formation. The guy could tell that Rean had a high status since it wasn''t just anyone who could pay to use a Long-Distance Teleport Formation all by himself. "H-How can I help you, sir?"


    Rean smiled before asking. "Sorry to bother you, friend. I tried to acquire information about this continent while I was outside, but there is pretty much nothing out there. Do you perhaps have any Jade Slip Maps I can use? It would be even better if it showed me the path to Hogam Region."


    "Hogam Region?!" The man was taken aback, and fear appeared in his eyes. Not only he but the other Formations Masters and workers also felt the same. "Sir, I don''t want to meddle in your business. However, you should truly refrain from getting close to that ce."


    Rean obviously had to ask why. "What is wrong there?"


    The guy quickly exined. "Anyone who approaches that ce will have their lives sucked out of them. If you spend more than a few hours inside, all your Divine Energy and even life force will be gone. You will eventually fall dead on the ground, and even that isn''t the end. Your body will lose all its flesh and blood in the next few minutes, leaving only the bones behind. It''s a truly cursed ce."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean quickly contacts Celis inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Hey, Celis, look, I found your soul mate.''


    Celis didn''t quite like the joke. ''Mate, your ass! Just because I can do the same thing, it doesn''t mean I will discriminately suck anyone''s life. Have you ever seen me doing that other than against our enemies?''


    ''Hahaha!'' Reanughed. ''I know, I know. Even back in the Zasfins'', I''ve never seen anyone dying with this ability of yours... although the ice age you called on that probably killed quite a few.''


    ''Hmph!'' Celis snorted, ''That you have to thank the Zasfin Race for, not me.''


    Rean''s attention went back to the Formations Master in front of him. "That''s exactly the ce I need to go. I can pay for a Jade Slip Map if you want."


    The Formations Master then took a Jade Slip from his Spatial Ring and passed it to Rean. "There is no need, senior. You can have this one. I just hope you can return alive."


    If that guy knew Rean was in the Space-Time Realm, he probably wouldn''t think Rean was really in danger by going there. Yet, Rean didn''t exin and simply left Tutuqou City.


    Now that he was truly a Space-Time Realm cultivator, he didn''t need to go far away where no one could see him. After all, there was nothing wrong with a Space-Time Realm cultivator being able to open a Spatial Gate. A crack in space appeared, and Rean jumped inside, disappearing from the region.


    Since it was all on the same continent, Rean arrived at the Hogam Region quite fast, especially with his newly acquired power. However, as soon as he exited the Spatial Gate, he felt like some kind of force was sucking his Divine Energy and even trying to suck his life force. ''So that''s how others feel when they end up as Celis''s prey, uh?''


    *Crack!*


    Suddenly, another Spatial Gate Appeared, and Kentucky came from inside. "I say... isn''t this training method a little too taring? Was there really a need to make me use Spatial Gates from the neighbor continent all the way here?"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "You wanted to get used to it, didn''t you? I even purposely slowed down so that you could catch up to me. Anyway, with our connection, it''s not like you would get lost on the way."


    Kentucky sighed and nodded. At least he truly did get the gist of how to use Spatial Gates. "Hum?" Right after, he also felt his Divine Energy being absorbed. "Seems like Celis''s brother is very close."


    ''Who the hell is my brother?'' Celisined from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, and Rean and Kentucky justughed it out.


    The duo didn''t need to do much to stop the absorption as it couldn''t win against their strength. Right after, Rean jumped on Kentucky''s back, and they flew into the distance. They felt the direction their energy moved before blocking that power, so they just needed to follow it to find Futuxei.


    They kept flying for over an hour, seeing just more and more desert around them. Yet, things chanced in the second hour. For the first time in this desert, they saw some nt life, and that was only the start.

 Chapter 2492 Genetic

    Chapter 2492 Gic


    "Rean, didn''t you say this continent was supposed to be a huge desert and nothing more?" Kentucky asked as he kept flying forward.


    "It was..." Rean nodded. "But then again, information about this continent is quite sparse. I couldn''t even get a map of this ce before arriving on this continent. That said, it wouldn''t be impossible to actually have a few ces with some green life, but only a few know about it."


    Kentucky found it strange. "That''s weird. If the World Swallowing Cedar is truly here, then there shouldn''t be any nt life alive anymore. Celis said it himself. If not because he always had plenty of Divine Energy and Divine Origin Energy, he would have gone out to look for some isted ces where he could call the Divine Energy too. The result is that everything around him would die."


    A shrug of his shoulder was all Rean could do. "Well, I know that. However, what do you expect from me? We just arrived here, so I obviously don''t have an answer to your question... or so I wanted to say. Yet, don''t forget that it was also because of Celis that the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is so green today."


    "Absorbing all life energy and killing everything in his surroundings is indeed one of Celis''s abilities. But at the same time, he can do exactly the opposite and share Divine Energy and Life Force through his roots and even his saplings. I don''t want to imagine how annoying it would be to grow all that nt life in the Realm of Gods without Celis''s help."


    "So you are saying that this World Swallowing Tree we came to visit is the one making nt life thrive in this ce?" Kentucky asked.


    "Exactly," Rean confirmed. "After all, we can still feel the energy absorption effect in this area. Since all the nt life around is thriving, he must not be absorbing anything from them but giving away instead." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kentucky had to admit Rean''s words made sense. "Well, we will find out soo- hm?"


    Suddenly, Rean and Kentucky''s expressions changed a little as they looked in a certain direction. Just now, they entered someone''s Divine Sense Range. The other side still hasn''t noticed Rean and Kentucky because of Rean''s Divine Sense Bending skill. However, as long as they got closer, they would eventually enter the other part''s Natural Spatial Perception. "Seems like we are close to Futuxei. Keep going, Kentucky."


    Kentucky could also feel the Divine Sense and just followed it. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Rean and Kentucky to see a towering cedar in the distance. It wasn''t any smaller than Celis, as both were in the Space-Time Realm. If anything, it was a little taller instead.


    A momentter, Rean and Kentucky''s Spatial Perception picked up the huge tree''s existence as a ck hole appeared in there. The same went for the World Swallowing Cedar in the distance as many roots began to move as if preparing to battle.


    Rean quickly deactivated his Divine Sense Bending Skill and spread his Divine Sense, reaching the Cedar and sending a message. ''Don''t worry, friend. We aren''t here to cause trouble. We got to know about you through senior Lahn.''


    ''Lahn?'' The World Swallowing Cedar''s roots then stopped as the Cedar talked back through Divine Sense. ''He did mention someone wasing to see me, but I thought it was Flinyu, a Divinity Realm expert, not you.''


    Rean quickly nodded and got closer to the Cedar with Kentucky. The two thennded on the top of a mound not far away before Rean changed to a normal conversation. "That''s correct, friend Futuxei. We talked to Flinyu, and he sought information about you from Lahn. That''s why we are the ones who came. I hope you don''t mind."


    Futuxei was still skeptical but didn''t attack Rean and Kentucky. Instead, he changed into his human form and flew near to Rean and Kentucky. "Well, it''s not like I get a lot of visits anyway. The area I control kills pretty much anything I don''t consider part of my territory, after all."


    Kentucky nodded. "That we noticed. Our Life Forces and Divine Energy began to get taken away as soon as we entered your territory. Of course, with our cultivation, it wasn''t that hard to stop it since you were not focusing on us on purpose either."


    Rean noticed something, though. "From what we heard, you were a Middle Stage Space-Time Realm World Swallowing Cedar. Yet, my Divine Sense says you are in the Late Stage instead."


    "Your information wasn''t wrong... until four decades ago. I had just seeded in a breakthrough. That''s why I''m Late Stage Cedar now," Futuxei exined. "I haven''t seen Lahn for more than 300 years, so it is normal that he thought I was still in the Middle Stage."


    Finally, Futuxei decided to end the pleasantries and went to the main topic. "Alright, tell me. What did youe here for? I''ll tell you ahead. I won''t leave this ce regardless of what you have to say."


    Rean quickly shook his head. "Don''t worry, friend. We didn''te here to take you out, nor is it anything that requires friend to put in any effort. We came here because we need your help regarding the Absorption Laws... or whatever it might be called. As a World Swallowing Cedar, you were forced toprehend thesews together with the Wood Laws, right?"


    Futuxei narrowed his eyes. Only World Swallwong Cedars would usually know about it. Of course, Lahn definitely knew it, too. "Was it Nahn who told you about me?"


    Rean shook his head. "Not quite... although it was a Demon nt who told us that. Friend Futuxei, how many World Swallowing Cedars do you know other than yourself?"


    Futuxei''s killing intent instantly spread around Rean and Kentucky. "Was it another one from my race who asked you toe? You will need a lot more than just you two if you want to take my core."


    Rean was taken aback. Didn''t he just say he didn''te here to cause any trouble? ''Short tempered just like Celis... Perhaps it is gic.''

 Chapter 2493 Would You Risk It Now?

    Chapter 2493 Would You Risk It Now?


    "Ahem!" Rean quickly shook his head. "Futuxei, as I mentioned, we have absolutely no intention of causing you any harm, let alone take your Core. First of all, I heard that all Demon nts are usually united even though the same race cores are very beneficial. Why would you think we want to take your Core for another World Swallowing Cedar?"


    Futuxei snorted, not dropping his guard. "Hmph! Indeed, most Demon nts are indeed United, but that''s not the case with the World Swallowing Cedars. In the end, there are just way too few of us that Uniting makes pretty much no difference. That said, we would rather take our kin''s Core and be stronger ourselves."


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other before looking back at Futuxei. "So... what exactly do we need to do to prove that we don''t want to cause you harm, much less take your Core?"


    Futuxei had to admit he couldn''t think of a way to prove that. A little of the killing intent disappeared as Futuxei didn''t see Rean and Kentucky looking like they wanted to attack. "First... tell me what you want from me, then we can see if this conversation is worth continuing or if I should just suck you dry of your life forces and Divine Energy."


    Rean nodded. However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he called Roan, who was the person who truly needed Futuxei''s help.


    *Zush!*


    Sure enough, Roan appeared on Rean and Kentucky''s side, making Futuxei even more suspicious. After all, there were three Initial Stage Space-Time Realm experts right in front of him. Even if he is in the Late Stage, fighting three at the same time would be difficult.


    Yet, Roan didn''t talk much. Instead, he took a pill from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and threw it to Futuxei, who used his Divine Energy to grab it. Futuxei checked the pill with his Divine Sense and quickly found that the pill had some kind of weird reaction to the Laws of Wood. "What kind of pill is this? I''ve never seen this one."


    Roan nodded. "Obviously, the recipe for this pill was created by myself, and I''ve never taken it out before. The name of the pill is the Earth Life Pill. It increases the level of perception towards the Laws of Wood several times, increasing your speed ofprehension even further. Simply put, the greatest hurdle during the Space-Time Realm, theprehension ofws, can be greatly reduced if you consume this."


    Futuxei''s killing intent disappeared without a trace after hearing that. "This... is that true?" The pill could, instead, be poison. If he took it, he might die... or so he thought. Yet, absolutely didn''t give it back to Roan and quickly sent it into his own Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    Even if Futuxei didn''t have a pill for the Absorption Laws, having one for the Laws of Wood was already a huge help. He could finish theprehension of the Laws of Wood first and thenpletely focus on his Absorption Laws. Just how much time of cultivation could he save like that?


    Roan saw that and didn''t mind. "Whether you believe it or not, that''s the truth. The reason I showed you this pill and even gave you one is very simple: I''m working on a pill that works for the Absorption Laws. Unfortunately, I need at least someone who can provide me information regarding thesews, and it has to be someone at least in the Middle Stage. You are in the Late Stage, so that''s even better."


    Futuxei felt like he had struck it rich. However, he was very old and experienced. Roan''s words also confirmed another fact. "Since you have a Pill for the Laws of Wood and want to create one for the Laws of Absorption, that means you have a World Swallowing Cedar in your group, right? Is this other cedar also inside your Dimensional Realms?"


    Rean nodded. There wasn''t much of a point in denying it. "He is, but I''m not taking him out since you don''t seem very happy to have another World Swallowing Cedar nearby."


    Roan cut there. "Enough. The agreement I can make with you is very simple. You will help me devise a recipe for the Absorption Laws. In exchange, I''ll give you one of the pills. The Pill effect is permanent, and taking more than one has no effect, so this is already a huge payment. Do you want it? If you don''t, then I''ll just take my pill back."


    Futuxei pondered about the issue. He didn''t even know if the pill he got from Roan was real or not, let alone that he could make a new recipe for Absorption Laws. Besides, he didn''t like how Roan said he could take the pill back. Didn''t that mean Roan thought Futuxei to be weak enough to lose even with his much higher cultivation? "Little boy, do you think you have what it takes to take that pill back from me again?"


    "Hehe!" Roan coldlyughed. "That we can find very easy. However, this is not the question you should be asking. What you should be asking yourself is if it is worth making an enemy of me and never getting the chance of acquiring an Absorption Laws pill. Are you willing to lose this chance? World Swallowing Cedars might be extremely rare, but I refuse to believe I can''t find another one if enough time is given."


    Futuxei immediately went silent. Indeed, was it truly worth losing that opportunity? As small as the chances might be, it was just too enticing. "You want to take your Earth Life Pill back if I don''t ept, right? How about this: I will consume this pill and test it with the Laws of Wood. If it is the real deal, then we can work together. But if it doesn''t, that also means you lost a pill for nothing."


    Roan normally wouldn''t care if he could achieve his objective. It''s just that there was a problem with that condition. "If you want to test the pill, then that''s fine for me. However, I truly would rather wait for the Absorption Laws Pill to be ready. The reason is simple: As they are the same type of pill regardingws, if you take the Earth Life Pill now, your body will create some resistance towards this kind of pill in the future. Simply put, once you get your Absorption Laws Pill, it will help you, but it won''t be anywhere close to what the Earth Life Pill would do towards the Laws of Wood."


    "But if you take both pills together, your body won''t create a resistance so soon, so you can take advantage of the full potential of both pills," Roan exined. "The decision is yours. If you truly want, then go ahead and use my Earth Life Pill now."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2494 Second Hand Product

    Chapter 2494 Second Hand Product


    Futuxei was taken aback. Hearing that he would lose most of the effect of the Absorption Laws Pill truly hit him hard. He definitely wanted to use the Earth Life Pill straight away to test. He wanted it so much that he even ignored the fact that the pill might be a poison instead. However, knowing that the other pill would be affected gravely made him hesitant. "Do you have more of these pills for Wood Laws?"


    Roan shook his head. Of course, he was lying. Roan got more than just one Aberrant Devil Flower, after all. He managed to make five of those pills. However, Roan truly didn''t want to spend the other pills since such pills are probably worth a fortune. But above all, if there was another Wood Elements expert in their group in the future, he would rather just let them have it instead. Futuxei was visibly struggling to make a decision. At the same time, he kept all his senses spread to see if there wasn''t any trap being set around. As long as anyone entered the range of his root, he would know. Yet, there was truly no one other than the twins'' group. Finally, he gritted his teeth and epted the deal. "FINE! I will help you with the recipe for the Absorption Laws Pill. However, I must have the very first pill you manage to concoct. Also, you must concoct the pill in front of me."


    Roan saw no problem with that. "Fine by me." He then moved to a more open area and connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    *Bang!*


    Sure enough, the Alchemist Workshop dropped to the ground in the next second. Following that, Roan also summoned all his assistants. "Let''s not waste time. Come, I already have all the process ready and your help will be extremely necessary."


    *Zush!*


    Right after, Celis also appeared, much to Celis''s surprise. "Eh? Why did you bring me out?"


    Roan nced at him. "Even if you have just touched the Laws of Absorption, you can still help with the pill creation. It will definitely take way over a year, so you better notin."


    Celis and Futuxei looked at each other. It was very rare for World Swallowing Cedars to see each other. Even if they did, it would usually end in one of the two taking the other''s core. "Little boy, you better not get the wrong idea."


    Celis snorted. "Hmph! I have no need for your core. I have enough confidence to increase my strength without that. What about you? Can you do the same?"


    Celis obviously was provoking Futuxei, and Futuxei knew that. "Trying to start a fight. Not that easy."


    Roan''s expression, on the other hand, was as dark as it could be. "How long the two princesses will keep pulling each other''s hair? Let''s fucking start!"


    "P-Princesses?" Celis and Futuxei had never been called like that. Yet, seeing Roan entering the building, the two could only put their differences aside and follow him.


    Outside, Kentucky and Rean looked at each other. "So... what do we do know? Do we simply wait?" Kentucky asked? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean pondered a bit and contacted Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Will this pill recipe creation really take more than a year?''


    ''Yes,'' Roan quickly answered. ''Creating something from zero without any previous experiences or information is not easy. Now, don''t bother me unless it is important.''


    Rean bitterly smiled and repeated Roan''s words to Kentucky.


    "Eh?" Kentucky obviously didn''t know what to do. "I''ll warn you. I cultivated in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for a long time for us to reach the Space-Time Realm. I''m definitely not going back to cultivate more."


    Rean shook his head. "It''s not necessary. Since Roan will work on that pill, what about you and I take a trip?"


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up. "A trip? Where?"


    "Heavens," Rean answered with a sly expression.


    Kentucky immediately lost his drive. "What?! Are you nning to go there, just the two of us? Without Roan nearby, we won''t be able to ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That also means no ess to the Circuitry Teleport Formation. Wouldn''t that be too risky?"


    "Definitely," Rean answered. "But if we are trying to save time, then we can''t just stay still while Roan is working. Come on, it might be fun." Rean then took flight and opened a Spatial Gate. At the same time, he warned Kentucky. "If you really stay still here, I''m pretty sure Roan will find a way for you to go out training or make you cultivate even more."


    *Zush!*


    Kentucky instantly appeared on Rean''s side. "Heavens, right? Suddenly, I feel like it might be a really fun ce to go."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed, and the two birds entered the Spatial Gate. Now that they know exactly where Futuxei lives, it would be easy to return in the future.


    ---


    Meanwhile, In the Underworld, the Underworld Relic was being used in a world-changing fight between Elder Devils. Rui, the leader of the Light Devil n, was facing another three Elder Devils, including Mephisto.


    Mephisto was the previous owner of the Underworld Relic, while RUi was the owner now after the twins won thepetition for him. However, during the invasion of the Angel Race, it was found out that Rui was an ally of the Angels... which was a lie. In fact, Mephisto, Rui, and a few other Elder Devils had a n to give a huge blow to the Angels instead.


    Yet, because the Angels retreated, the n failed before it could even start since they needed more Archangels to arrive in the Underworld.


    Naturally, they retreated because the twins helped eliminate all the Soul Worms and went back to help put things back on track in the Heavens.


    *Boom!*


    An enormous explosion of Dark Elements and Divine Origin Energy sted Mephisto''s group away from Rui, who was using the relic. Rui then gasped for air as he looked hateful at the Devils. "Mephisto, why are you doing this? That was your n!"


    Mephisto didn''t seem to care. "Indeed. However, it didn''t work. You can''t expect me to leave the Underworld Relic in your hands now that the Angels went back, right? After all... you aren''t exactly a Devil, but some second hand product."

 Chapter 2495 Interesting

    Chapter 2495 Interesting


    As mentioned in the past, the Light Devils exist in the Underworld to keep a bnce between the Underworld and Heavens. At the same time, there are Dark Angels in the Heavens, too. Mephisto''s group then attacked once again, but they couldn''t get the advantage.


    The Underworld Relic is the treasure of the Underworld, used to help protect it. In the hands of a Peak Stage Elder Devil, it showed a power that could fight several Archangel at once. It''s just that this power only worked in the Underworld, so it would be useless to bring this Relic anywhere else.


    However, Rui''s opponents aren''t Archangels, which was the original intention of the Relic. They were Devils, so the power the Relic could disy wasn''t as effective against Mephisto''s group. Nheless, the fact Rui could fight three Elder Devils at the same level as him already showed how powerful the Relic is.


    The problem was Devilish Energy. The Relic definitely used a lot of it, and in a battle of attrition, he definitely wouldn''tst as long as Mephisto and the others. As Rui fought back, he continued toin. "But those are the rules of the Underworld. The Elder Devil''s n that wins thepetition will hold the Relic for the next thousand years. There is no way the angels will attack again during such a short time. Why are you being too hasty about it? You could simply wait for the nextpetition and win it back. I don''t have those two with me anymore."


    *Bang!*


    Another shake made the ground crack as the Underworld Relic shone with Dark Element, Dark Laws, and Space Power. Yet, Mephisto pushed through the destructive power. "That was the n. Unfortunately, I don''t have time for that anymore. I can only break the agreement and take the Underworld Relic back. This battle can stop in a single second if you want. All you need to do is to give the Underworld Relic away. There is no way you can win this? Trying to contact the other Elder Devils is also useless. I made sure of it."


    Hearing that, Rui thought about something. "It was that phenomenon that shook the entire Universe, isn''t it? You must know something! Tell me! Depending on the answer, I don''t mind giving the Relic away. Otherwise, I will not hold back anymore."


    Mephisto snorted in response. "If I told you, then I''m absolutely sure you would rather die than give the relic back." Suddenly, Mephisto raised his hand, and an enormous formation activated below the ground where the battle was happening.


    "Fuck!" Rui cursed out loud, having failed to detect a formation in that ce. Obviously, Mephisto had prepared for a long time. "This is my Light Devil Territory. How did you set this thing up without anyone noticing? There is no way you did it between the time I got the Relic and now. You must have worked on this shit for way longer than that."


    "Hahaha!" Seeing the power of the Relic and Rui decreasing, Mephistoughed and stopped his attack. "In the end, you are still not a Devil. As the leader of the Underworld, I obviously had to have some contingency ns in case things went south. Rui, if you put all your focus on escaping with the Relic, even this formation can''t stop you. However, that also means leaving your Light Devil n behind. Our group will never give you enough time to take everyone into your Dimensional Realm. Are you sure you want to continue this? I don''t mind getting rid of your Light Devil n at all. If anything, I wee such a riddance." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rui was almost exploding in anger. He was indeed connected to the Angels; he even seeded in making the Angelse to the Underworld to attack it. But as mentioned before, it was all a lie to attract as many Angels to the Underworld as possible and then get rid of them. Yet, even after he had done so much, this is the end result of his efforts. Rui then looked at his n in the distance and at everyone who lived there. In the end, he could only ept his fate. "Fine! I didn''t expect I would hold onto this Relic for much longer, either. But there is a condition."


    Mephisto nodded. "As long as it is something I can aplish and you give me the relic back, I''ll do my best."


    Rui took a deep breath and spoke. "I want you to tell me what that shaking of the Universe was about. For it to be something that forced you to ignore the Elder Devils'' rules ande here, it must be something I need to get my n ready for."


    Mephisto pondered a bit and nodded. "Very well. Give me the Relic, and I shall talk about it. In fact, you would find out about this information sooner orter, so it makes little difference for me. I was just a little lucky to find it ahead of others."


    Suddenly, a drop of blood came out of the Underworld Relic, entering Rui''s body. With that, the bond to the Relic he had was now undone, and the Relic could ept a new owner.


    *Zush!*


    Rui then threw the Underworld Relic to Mephisto, who quickly grabbed it excitedly. He checked with his Divine Sense to see if there was anything wrong and finally nodded. "It''s finally back in my hands. Even though just a few years had passed, I felt like I was missing a part of me..."


    Rui wasn''t in the mood to see that emotional reunion. "Stop wasting my time and tell me. What is this all about? What scared you so much to make you seek the Underworld Relic before thepetition?"


    Mephisto then used his blood to bind the Underworld Relic to himself and put it away. "The one to tell me about that was senior ck Locust."


    "ck Locust?!" Rui breathed coldly after hearing this name. That was the name of another one of the Semi-Celestials, experts at the same level as Huban, Gragatou, and Kafan.


    Mephisto nodded and deactivated the formation. He wasn''t lying. If Rui had put his all into escaping, even Mephisto probably wouldn''t have been able to stop Rui since they are at the same level. Besides, the Underworld Relic needs time to readapt to a new master, so the Relic was pretty much useless to Mephisto for the next few days. He couldn''t use its power now.


    Mephisto then continued. "Senior ck Locust informed me that this Universe won''t stay intact for long. Things are about to get interesting..."

 Chapter 2496 Through the Temporal Path

    Chapter 2496 Through the Temporal Path


    Several dayster, Rean and Kentucky arrived at the protection formation covering the entire Temporal Path Entrance. Rean, of course, was using his Goku appearance. "Stop!"


    As soon as Rean and Kentucky appeared, a Late Stage Space-Time Realm Divine Sense appeared while a Demon Beast came flying in their direction. That wasn''t the only one, though. There were even Divinity Realm-level Divine Senses there.


    Rean and Kentucky just waited there. Finally, the Demon Beast warned Rean and Kentucky. "This area is out of limits. Return from where you came."


    Rean then took a token out before tossing it to the Demon Beast. "We know the rules, but this Token should prove our identity."


    The Demon Beast analyzed it and immediately identified Flinyu''s mark. "Senior Flinyu?" Still, he was curious why he didn''t receive any message regarding Rean''s group arrival. Due to the importance of the Temporal Path Entrance, everything was usually reported, so such random arrivals were not normal. The Demon Beast then used hismunication badge and tried to acquire confirmation regarding Rean and Kentucky... or Goku and Kenny.


    It took a few minutes, but the Demon Beast got its answer. "So you have a free pass, uh? Follow me."


    Rean and Kentucky were then added to the Formations'' exceptions and got to pass through it without being repealed. Inside, there were several other types of formation, mainly focused on ughter and weakening. Well, Rean and Kentucky already expected that. Instead, they took the chance to ask the Demon Beast something else. "How''s the situation inside the Temporal Path?"


    The Demon Beast nced at them and began to speak. With Flinyu''s token, he had to be helpful. "I don''t know what you want to do, but you better be careful. The Temporal Path isn''t exactly safe at the moment, as all three Realms are keeping an eye inside. Also, the Vruves seem to be making a few movements, so try to avoid getting involved with anyone from that group."


    Rean nodded. "Anything else we should pay attention to?"


    "Yes," the Demon Beast continued. "Although the three Realms are wary of each other, we still have somemunication between us all. As long as it isn''t anything difficult to do, it would be better to simply send a message to wherever you want to go." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Even during the war, you keptmunication with both sides?" Kentucky found it strange.


    The Demon Beast expected that question. "This war is ongoing, and we don''t know when it will be over. However, it is true that we hold the advantage. That said, it would be better if the Devils simply surrendered and returned to the Underworld. Just in case, we keep themunications ON to try and reach a consensus. Of course, the one thing we can''t give up is to have the Devils out of the Realm of Gods."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Living Souls are just too important to the Devils. Unless they getpletely crushed, they will definitely not give up their territory in the Realm of Gods."


    "Precisely," the Demon Beast agreed. "Well, it is better to try than do nothing, right? Who knows?"


    Rean and Kentucky passed through several more checkpoints and formations. Finally, they were able to see the gigantic entrance to the Temporal Path, which looked basically like a huge Spatial Gate. Yet, that was a size and power that even a Peak Stage Divine Realm couldn''t create. Rean and Kentucky could feel a high concentration of Dark and Light Elementsing from it, showing its connection with the Heavens and Underworld.


    The Demon Beast passed Rean and Kentucky to a formations master, who led them to the front of the Temporal Path entrance. "Here we are. Be aware that we can''t guarantee anyone''s safety once you get inside. Even our messengers don''te back once in a while, especially the ones sent to the Underworld. The Realm of Gods and the Formations Guild will not be held responsible for what happens to you two."


    "Thank you, sir." Rean smiled upon hearing that. "We already know the risks. Kenny, let''s go."


    Rean immediately flew inside the Temporal Path, and Kentucky followed behind with a bitter expression. Inside, Rean and Kentucky were surprised to see how unstable the Temporal Path was. Thest time they came here, they were disguised as Devils and went to the Underworld. The Temporal Path looked several times safer than it does now. "It''s almost like the Pseudo-Temporal Path we entered before..." Kentuckymented.


    Rean nodded and increased his pace. "But it is still safe enough to be used daily. Besides, considering just how much Spatial Power is generated, I don''t see this Temporal Pathing down anytime soon."


    Although traveling a second through the passage is the same as traveling hundreds of years outside, the distance between the three Higher Realms was truly enormous. It took several hours for Rean and Kentucky to finally few a difference in the concentration of Light Element. "It seems the distance we need to travel in this path is also very difference from the time we spent using the Pseudo-Temporal Path..."


    "That''s because their connection points are different," Rean answered. Suddenly, Rean grabbed Kentucky, making both of them stop. His Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill were both activated, so no one could see them.


    Kentucky knew why and looked in a certain direction. There wasn''t anything there, but Kentucky wasn''t an idiot. Rean must have found something. "Enemies?"


    Rean nodded. "They are concealing their presence just like you and me. I can feel their Life Forces. There is a group spread wide and hiding there, but they don''t seem to have noticed us." Inside the Temporal Path, Natural Spatial Perception doesn''t work due to the Spatial Power passing through here. Divine Sense does work but is extremely limited. That''s why that group was spread, trying to cover as much distance as possible.


    Too bad that Life Force was something they couldn''t hide... from Rean! Rean had to get much closer than the Divine Sense Range or Natural Spatial Perception to notice it, but in this ce, he could see further than anyone else due to this trait. "Follow me. They are spread, but there is a gap."


    Without that hidden group realizing it, an invisible Rean and Kentucky passed through that gap and continued on their way to the Heavens. "There weren''t Angels," Reanmented after confirming they were far enough.


    "Vruves?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask.


    "Maybe," Rean nodded. "Or perhaps cultivators from the Realm of Gods, too. Who knows? Let''s keep going. This probably won''t be the only group."

 Chapter 2497 Visiting the Holamenor Clan Again

    Chapter 2497 Visiting the Hmenor n Again


    Rean was right. There were several groups protecting several points on the way to the Heavens. At some point, their energy changed, and Rean was able to confirm they were definitely angels. Some groups kept themselves hidden, others just stayed out in the open, confident in their strength. Rean and Kentucky just ignored them all and used Rean''s skills to pass unnoticed. However, it didn''tst forever. At the exit that led into the Heavens, Rean saw a huge number of angels, all of them using their Divine Senses. There was no way he could get past them without being noticed. "Well, this is far enough. Let''s introduce ourselves," Rean said with a smile.


    "Are you sure? Absolutely sure?" Kentucky was a little afraid. There was no doubt there were angels there that could fight him and Rean. And considering the numbers difference, their chances of victory didn''t seem that good, even escaping might beplicated.


    Yet, Rean had already undone his Light Bending Skill and appeared in the distance. It didn''t take long for the Angels to notice him.


    Kentucky, without another choice, also revealed himself and followed Rean.


    "Halt!" An Initial Stage Archangel, which is equivalent to an Initial Stage Divinity Realm cultivator, came to check on Rean and Kentucky. His Divine Sense quickly covered the two, seeing that man and demon beast''s Space-Time Realm Initial Stage cultivation. He found it weird why the Realm of Gods would send such high-level experts here since all managers would usually not be higher than Void Tempering Realm. "What did youe here for?"


    Rean then bowed to the Archangel, showing no fear. "Sorry for the intrusion, senior. We came here to talk with Senior Waremis of the Hmenor n. Here''s his token. As long as you pass it to him, our identities should be confirmed."


    The Archangel narrowed his eyes as he took the token. After the incident with the Soul Worms, there wasn''t a single Angel in the Heavens who didn''t know about the Hmenor n. Yet, these Realm of Gods'' experts seemed to know them. "This doesn''t seem to be fake..."


    A few other angels arrived right after, all in the Space-Time Realm, like Rean and Kentucky. They all had their weapons in their hands, ready to attack if the Archangel decided. "Senior Hujor, how is it?" All the angels were very wary of anything strange, having just awakened from the control of the Soul Worms. They truly didn''t like anything out of the ordinary, like two Space-Time Realm experts appeared at their door steps without prior information. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Hujor, obviously the Archangel''s name, waved his hand. "Bring them into the sealed area on the other side. Make sure they are being watched every second."


    "Yes!" All the Angels nodded and surrounded Rean and Kentucky even closer.


    Rean just smiled and followed the direction they asked him to move, while Kentucky wanted nothing more than to go back home. They passed through the Temporal Path Exit. Following that, they were put inside the sealed area destined for such events. After all, thest time they came to the Heavens, they disguised themselves as Angels so they didn''t have to go through this.


    As everyone already knows, the Heavens still don''t have amunication system, and Rean''s token didn''t hold much significance as it came from a human. With the status of the Hmenor n, contacting them straight was out of the question. Due to that, Rean and Kentucky were forced to stay in that sealed area for over two weeks without a single word of information.


    On a certain morning, the sealed entrance shined with white light from the Light Element, opening the passage. Finally, a female angel came inside, which Rean and Kentucky immediately recognized. "Long time no see, Aelrie."


    Aelrie was the female angel they first met in the Lost Star Realm. Later, she met them once again in the Heavens and even knew Rean and Roan by them regardless of their disguise. The two were then brought to the Hmenor n, where they stayed for a while until the Ruins of the Stars opened. They found the cure to the Soul Worms there and passed it to Waremis and Spiegel, both from the Hmenor n. That was thest time they saw the Hmenor n''s members... but not before acquiring the token from Waremis.


    Aelrie smiled as she shrugged her shoulders. "Why, every time I see you, your appearance is different? Are you that ashamed of your face?"


    ''Is it fine?'' Rean asked Aelrie with a Divine Sense, who simply nodded back.


    "Hahaha!" Rean and Kentucky thenughed before they both changed back to normal. "This is just a habit of ours to keep ourselves safe. You know that we are quite famous in the Realm of Gods, don''t you?"


    "That I know." Aelrie nodded. "Alright, you spent too much time in this ce already. If I keep you here any longer, you might grow some mold. Come with me."


    Rean and Kentucky followed Aelrie outside under the eyes of many angels. Nheless, the angels did nothing and simply let them go. It seemed like the Hmenor n used the fact they saved everyone to gain quite some status in the Heavens. Sometimeter, they arrived at a Long-Distance Teleport Formation, from which they disappeared with a sh of silver light.


    In the Hmenor n, this time through the front door, Rean and Kentucky went through. "Things seem a lot more livelier around here."


    "That''s obvious!" Aelrie spoke with a smile. "Thanks to our huge contribution to the Angel Realm, a lot of benefits were given to us. We are truly thriving now, you know? Of course, we are Angels, so we properly share everything we have with our members."


    Their group then arrived at what seemed to be a living room, where Waremis and even Spiegel were waiting for them. Immediately, Rean noticed something different about Spiegel, though. "Eh?! Congrattions, senior Spiegel. You have finally reached the Divinity Realm."

 Chapter 2498 We Can Do Something About It

    Chapter 2498 We Can Do Something About It


    In fact, Rean was truly impressed by Spiegel''s cultivation. Spiegel also got a lot of Divine Origin Energy Cores from the Ruins of the Stars. However, Spiegel wasn''t in the Peak Stage of the Space-Time yet back when they separated. Yet, he got through the Peak Stage and then into the Divinity Realm. That was even faster than the twins'' group. "Could it be... time maniption?"


    Spiegel smiled and nodded. "We have a way of elerating time, so I used it to speed up my own time and cultivated inside. Our Waremis n needed a Divinity Realm Angel, and I''m finally it. To be honest, what Icked the most wasn''tprehension ofws. In that regard, I was quite advanced. I''ve spent a very long timeprehending them since I didn''t have enough resources for cultivation. Once I got those Cores, getting the breakthrough was pretty much a walk in the park."


    Rean was happy for him. "That''s good. That''s good. No wonder you got to this level so fast. Even with a time-elerating formation, that shouldn''t have been so easy."


    Waremis, on the side, didn''t seem that interested in pleasantries, though. "Alright, let''s get into the main topic. I didn''t expect you toe back so soon after the events of the Ruins of the Stars, let alone see you at the Space-Time Realm either. But above all, for you to havee through the front door of the Angel Realm was even more unexpected. Why did youe?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean quickly spoke. "Snow Cidreira Herb."


    The expressions in the room changed after hearing that name. "What do you need that for?" Waremis asked seriously.


    Noticing Waremis and the others'' change, Rean didn''t hide his intentions. "I need it to concoct a pill. It has to be at least seven thousand years old, too."


    Spiegel looked at Waremis, who nodded back at him. Finally, Spiegel talked. "Snow Cidreira Herbs are a very rare type of nt in the entire Heavens. I know we said we would help you if you ever came back to Heavens, but this Herb is a little out of our scope, let alone one at least seven thousand years old. Just because you want to concoct a pill is not enough of a reason for us to procure this Herb. But if you have some other request, we are open to hearing it. We owe you, after all."


    Before leaving for the Heavens, Rean asked Roan if he could tell them about the pill''s effect, and Roan just agreed. Now, Rean could use that opportunity to catch their attention. "It has to be the Snow Cidreira Herb. Also, it is not just any pill we are intending to concoct. Roan came up with a new recipe for pills, and believe me, he is good at it. If we can get the Snow Cidreira Herb, we can make a Light Clearance Pill."


    "Light Clearance Pill?" No one there had ever heard about such pill. "What does it do?"


    Rean smiled. "It is a pill that can permanently increase one''s perception of the Laws of Light. Simply put, we canprehend the Laws of Light much faster for the rest of our lives."


    "What?!" Spiegel opened his eyes wide. "Are you trying to fool me? Pills that can enhance one''sprehension of anyws are extremely rare. Also, their effects definitely aren''t permanent. I might as well tell you that the reason Snow Cidreira Herbs are so difficult to get is exactly because we use them in the pills for Light Laws. As far as I know, the effects of the best-ranked pills don''tst more than a decade. How can it be permanently?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "That''s only the pills you guys have. Besides, I don''t really have a reason to lie to you about it. You know me, I have Light Element Affinity, just like you angels. Even Kentucky has this same affinity. We truly need it." Rean then offered the obvious. "Naturally, if you can get the herbs, we can make one or two pills for you two. Senior Waremis isn''t that far from the Space-Time Realm, after all."


    Waremis didn''t seem that interested. One must not forget that Waremis is a reincarnation of an Archangel and one at the Peak Stage of the Archangel Level. He alreadyprehended the entirety of the Laws of Light. For him, all he needs is Divine Origin Energy, so the pill wasn''t of much use to him. Nheless, it could definitely help Spiegel and some future Space-Time Realm members of their n.


    Aelrie was also there, and it would be a lie if she said she wasn''t interested. She was a long way from the Space-Time Realm, though. "The pill..."


    Waremis stopped her. "There is no need for you to say anything." Waremis looked at Rean and Kentucky right after. "Can you prove it? Or better, it would be hard to prove you have a pill with such an effect. As long as you can prove you can at least concoct a normal Laws Comprehension Pill or any kind, I can see what I can do."


    Kentucky quickly nodded and took out a pill. That was the Earth Life Pill Roan concocted. It was inside Kentucky''s Pocket Dimensional Realm since Rean couldn''t ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while he was too far from Roan. "This is a pill Roan concocted."


    Waremis caught it, and both he and Spiegel analyzed it. Waremis couldn''t use Laws yet because of his cultivation level, but he could definitely feel them since heprehended Light Laws in his previous life. As for Spiegel, he obviously could check thews in the pill since he was in the Divinity Realm.


    "I''ve never seen this pill before," Waremis couldn''t help but mention. He had seen Laws Comprehension Pill before, too.


    "n Leader, this pill does indeed have a hint of Laws inside... and it seems to be Wood Laws. It''s just that I don''t have an affinity to it, so I can''t tell much."


    Rean quickly added. "You haven''t seen it because this is another recipe created by Roan. It doesn''t exist in the outside world since he had never shared it."


    Waremis and Spiegel nodded, knowing that it was probably true. "Perhaps... we can do something about it."

 Chapter 2499 No Reason To Refuse

    Chapter 2499 No Reason To Refuse


    "Really?" Kentucky and Rean asked back at the same time.


    Waremis immediately got up and proceeded to the exit of the room. "I have a few angels to contact. You two can stay here for the time being. Finding seven thousand years of Snow Cidreira Herb will not be easy, so you might have to wait for a while."


    Obviously, Rean and Kentucky didn''t mind. "Thank you, senior Waremis."


    Waremis quickly left after that, leaving Rean and Kentucky with Spiegel and Aelrie. "So... senior Spiegel, Aelrie, how are things going now that you got rid of the Soul Worms?"


    "We haven''t eliminated thempletely yet," Spiegel was the first to talk. "The Soul Worms had been spreading from Angel to Angel for too many years. Even if that ridiculous amount of Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid, we can''t reach every corner in such a short time."


    Aelrie agreed with him. "Indeed. We first took care of the biggest cities of the Angel Realm and the Angel Beast Territories. But to be honest, all that Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid might not be enough topletely eliminate the issue. The Angel Realm, Heavens, is just too big." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Nheless, it''s not going to be a problem anymore," Spiegel continued. "The descendants of those who received the Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid inherit the immunity. We might not be able to catch everyone, but we can definitely make more than 90% immune. With enough time, the ones with Soul Worms will eventually disappear."


    Kentucky was curious. "What about the Angel responsible for all of it? Have you found him?" Of course, Kentucky and Rean knew that the Angel in question was Rean''s father. Still, they couldn''t tell such a thing here.


    Unfortunately, both Spiegel and Aelrie shook their heads. "That Angel was in the Peak Stage of the Archangel Realm. Besides, it was not like the influence of the Soul Worms disappeared instantaneously. It took some time. That Archangel noticed the change and escaped way before we could think about trying to capture him. As long as he stays hidden, it will be very hard to find that guy. We don''t even know his name yet. He is truly a mystery as far as all the Archangels know."


    "So... when the Angels were attacking the Underworld... they retreated because..." Reanmented.


    "Seems like you understood," Spiegel confirmed. "Indeed, the attack was mainly because we were being influenced by that Archangel. After the Angels woke up, we sent several members of our race down to the Underworld and released the Spatial Soul Spectral Oscition Liquid there. Once the Archangels down below recovered their minds, they immediately retreated back. We couldn''t care less about the Underworld, considering what our own Realm was going through."


    Rean and Kentucky thought about a possibility. Romario most likely wanted to conquer the Underworld to put his hands on the Underworld Relic. After all, it was believed the Underworld Relic was powered by a Fragment of the Universe, and a Fragment was exactly what Romario needed. However, at the same time, it might not be the case. Romariomented back in the Floating Inds of Time that only the Fragment in the Floating Inds of Time had the power he needed. After all, Sister Orb mentioned that Fragment had the highest amount of Spatial and Time Powerspared to the others.


    Rean''s expression then turned serious as he asked something else. "What about the Vruves? Have they made any movements? Even in the Realm of Gods, the experts seemed to be very wary of them during the recent events."


    "We obviously know what kind of risk the Vruves pose," Spiegel knew the trouble they could give. "One of the very first things we did after helping the angels recover their self-control was to swipe the mainmanding areas of our Realm in search of spies and things like that. And as you can probably expect, due to Soul Worms, there were indeed quite a few Vruves around. We got rid of as many as we could, but they are definitely still around. The Vruves have Angels under theirmand, too, after all."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t find it strange. Even in the Realm of Gods, a good number of their members appeared when the Pseudo-Temporal Path was found. They were Cultivators and Demon Beasts that lived in the Realm of Gods up to that point, and no one knew about them.


    Unfortunately, Spiegel and Aelrie didn''t have much information regarding the Vruves either. The organization was shrouded in mystery, and it seemed impossible to put their own spies in their Realm.


    In the end, Rean gave up asking about the Vruves and changed the topic to something else that greatly interested his group. "Alright... By the way, have you guys ever heard about a ce called Azum Dimensional Realm? From what I heard, it is supposed to exist here in the Angel Realm, Heavens."


    Azum Dimensional Realm was one of the ces the twins knew to probably have a Fragment of the Universe Foundation inside. Yet, that was pretty much everything they knew about the ce.


    Spiegel and Aelrie got confused as to why Rean would ask about such a ce. Nheless, it wasn''t any secret, so they simply decided to talk. "Actually, this is quite a famous Dimensional Realm that the young Angels enter to train. Even the deepest areas of this Dimensional Realm can be safely explored by anyone in the Elemental Transformation Realm and above. You and Kentucky are in the Space-Time Realm, literally five Realms above in level. There shouldn''t be anything there of interest to you."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t expect that. Regardless of the Fragment, as long as they were responsible for something, they usually caused a lot of trouble and were surrounded by danger. Hearing that such a kid''s yground was the ce they were looking for seemed somewhat hard to believe. ''Could it be that we are not talking about the same ce?'' Kentucky and Rean thought at the same time.


    Aelrie then extended her hand to Rean and Kentucky. "If you want, I can bring you there. It will probably take a few weeks and a lot of favors for n Leader Waremis to get that Seven Thousand Years or older Snow Cidreira Herb, after all."


    Spiegel also got up after hearing that. "Indeed, you guys can go out and spend some time with Aelrie. I have things to do, so I''ll take my leave too. Oh, by the way, change your appearances into Angels like thest time. It will prevent too many eyes watching your back."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t really have a reason to refuse. "Alright."

 Chapter 2500 Azum Dimensional Realm

    Chapter 2500 Azum Dimensional Realm


    Using Sister Orb as an intermediate, Rean told Roan about his ns with Kentucky. ''We are going there now to see if there is anything out of the ordinary. To be honest, the Azum Dimensional Realm we are looking for might be a different one from this that Aelrie is going to show us.''


    Roan, who was working on the pill recipe with Futuxei and Celis, didn''t seem to care. ''It won''t make much of a difference. Without me there, you can''t open the Dimensional Realm. That means we can''t retrieve the Fragment. Nheless, it will be good to check it. Let me know if you find something.''


    Rean nodded and let Roan do his things. Of course, he also took the chance to ask Sister Orb something else. ''Sister Orb, with Roan and I this far from each other, most of the System''s abilities can''t be essed at the moment. That said, would you be able to feel the presence of a Fragment if we got close to it?''


    [No,] Sister Orb didn''t hide it. [It is your connection with Roan and the Soul Gem Orb that allows the System to operate. Without it, there is no way I can project the System''s sensors outside. If you decide to explore that Realm, you will have to rely on yourself and Kentucky.]


    Rean sighed but already expected it, so he also told Kentucky, who didn''t seem to care. ''Well, it also means we would hardly get involved in anything too dangerous. Let''s just take it as a vacation. Hahaha!


    Rean and Kentucky used the Body Transformation Technique from Rean to disguise themselves as an Angel and an Angel Beast. Both had Light Affinity, so it wasn''t hard at all. "It still impresses me how perfect your transformation is every time I see it," Aelrie couldn''t help butment. "Come, we can use one of our new Long-Distance Teleport Formations."


    Their group quickly arrived at the Formations Building of the Hmenor n. They arrived through it before but hadn''t really paid any of the various rooms a visit. Now, however, they could indeed see the many more Long-Distance Teleport Formations all around. "Seems like your npletely gave up keeping a low profile."


    "I told you," Aelrie continued, "the elimination of the Soul Worms was a huge contribution. We got a lot of benefits because of that." She then talked with the Formations Masters in there and they quickly prepared the teleport.


    A few minutester, Rean''s group disappeared from the Hmenor n. None of the Angels around noticed anything different from Rean and Kentucky, different from when they arrived.


    The Azum Dimensional Realm was located on the Yufez Continent, a continent more or less close to the center of the Heavens. It was a continent visited frequently, exactly because of the Azum Dimensional Realm. As long as the several powers of the Angel Realm had the necessary resources to use Long-Distance Teleport Formations, they would usually bring their young here.


    The reason the Azum Dimensional Realm was so popr was because of how good it was for the Angel''s Training. The concentration of Light Element inside was very high, while Dark Element was the opposite, with almost nothing in there. The concentration of Heavenly Energy was obviously much better than the outside world, too.


    Aelrie obviously exined that to Rean and Kentucky. "You can find many Light Element beasts in there, but they aren''t normal beasts. They aren''t even alive. They are made of Light Element and Energy instead."


    She continued. "Their power varies between the Core Formation Realm to the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. There has never been any sighting of a Light Beast with a strength higher than that. Of course, that doesn''t mean Initial Stage Elemental Transformation Realm Light Beasts are rare. In fact, they are quite plenty. It''s just that their power never goes beyond that level."


    "Yet, the greatest advantage of the Azum Dimensional Realm as a training ground is the safety," Aelrie added. "You see, there are no deaths inside. There has never been... or at least there has never been deaths caused by the Light Beasts."


    "No deaths?" Rean found it strange. "Could it be that the Light Beasts inside don''t attack anyone?"


    "Of course not," Aelrie quickly denied that. "They will attack anyone who approaches their territories. The worst moment is when hordes of these beastse at you together. That makes you pretty much helpless. However, you will not die. That''s not because someone will protect you, you will flee, or anything like that. Instead, it is because you have never really gone deep into the Azum Dimensional Realm to start with. You will stay at the entrance pretty much all the time."


    Rean and Kentucky got confused. "Never gone deep?" Aelrie nodded. "Yes. That''s because once you enter the Azum Dimensional Realm, your consciousness is dragged into an Illusory World. Yet, you can''t even tell that that''s the case. The impressive thing is that everything you gain in this Illusory World truly appeares near your body once you wake up, including all the cultivation and experience you got."


    "You see, there is a consensus between all the powers that administrate the Azum Dimensional Realm. The young angels are never told about it until they are brought here. After all, if they knew they could not die, what kind of training is that? I ask you to not spread this information either. I myself only found out about it once I ''died'' in the Illusory World... just to wake up at the entrance with a confused expression."


    Aelrie sighed. "I still remember the elderughing at me when he saw my terrified expression. After all, I truly thought I had received fatal damage and was done for. Well, that elder had also gone through the same experience when he was younger." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Kentucky found it incredible. "You can keep everything found in the Illusory World?! How does that even work?" That seemed a very powerful mechanism, which means a Fragment might really be involved in the process.

 Chapter 2501 If I Try

    Chapter 2501 If I Try


    They arrived in the Azum Dimensional Realm sometimeter, with the entrance being nothing more than a quite simple Spatial Gate. It was open in the very center of Azum City, which took the Dimensional Realm''s name. The city was considered one of the biggest ones in the Angel Realm, even though it wasn''t exactly close to the center of the Heavens. Obviously, the city reached that size due to the Azum Dimensional Realm, as it was purposely built around the Realm''s entrance. When Ran''s group got close, they noticed that the Spatial Gate was indeed simple, but at least it was quite big. It allowed for many angels to enter and leave as they saw fit and was very stable. Aelrie then warned Rean and Kentucky. ''Can you see? There are mainly low-level angels around this ce. All hotels and states are filled to the brim with them. At the same time, they all have elders apanying their groups. Once they die in the ''Illusory World,'' the angels who take care of them make sure they don''t tell anyone else.''


    Rean and Kentucky understood that such an easy-to-find secret probably could only be kept here in the Angel Realm. The Angels had this thing about trust in each other and were by far much more united than any other race in the other two Higher Realms. If it was in the Realm of Gods, it would be really hard to keep this secret about not being able to die from the young cultivators.


    Rean then noticed a batch of Angelsing out of the Spatial Gate, some of them with terrified expressions. Others seemed ashamed, while a few seemed to be fine. Although no one spread the news that no one could die, it didn''t mean those who ''died'' in the Illusory World couldn''te back anymore. The Dimensional Realm continued to be a great training ground, even if you knew you wouldn''t lose your life in there. It''s just that those who found this secret would never be put together with the young Angels who didn''t.


    Rean''s group then approached the Spatial Gate and was immediately intercepted by the guards. "Sorry, friends. No one above the Void Tempering Realm is allowed inside," said a guard who was obviously in the Elemental Space Realm. He couldn''t see Rean and Kentucky''s cultivations due to the difference. As for Aelrie, he could see it, but she was still above the limit allowed.


    Aelrie then took a token out and passed it to the guard. "We are not here to cause any issues in the Azum Dimensional Realm. Still, we have something we need to do inside. Please let us enter, friend."


    Seeing the token, the guard looked in surprise at Aelrie. "So you are members of the Hmenor n, uh? Thank you for your service to the Heavens. I already received information that I shouldn''t stop you if you appear, so please go ahead. Just make sure no issues happen inside." He then added with a Divine Sense Message. ''And make sure the secret doesn''t reach the unaware younglings.''


    Aelrie nodded and walked to the Spatial Gate while Rean and Kentucky quickly followed. Finally, they entered it, disappearing inside.


    Rean''s vision blurred for a second before returning, which he found quite weird. Spatial Gates usually didn''t cause vision blur. That feature was something that happened during teleportations inside. Spatial Gates connected two different points through a tunnel, so it was more like really just moving through it.


    Rean didn''t think too much about it, though. Instead, he looked at the ce he had just arrived. It was a grasnd that continued as far as his eyes could see. The Spatial Gate, obviously, was right behind him. Other than that, there was nothing... except for the Angels themselves. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Aelrie then pointed forward. ''Can you see the two groups of young angels in the distance?''


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. ''Could it be they are in two different locations in the Illusory World?''


    Aelrie nodded. ''That''s correct, but that''s not all. It doesn''t matter which direction you move since your consciousness will be dragged into the Illusory World. Also, the area where you appear inside the Illusory World isn''t much different, regardless of which direction you choose to move from here.''


    ''The main reason there are two groups is that the right group is the Angels who don''t know you can''t really die even if you are killed in the Illusory World. As for the other group on the left, they are all Angels who had been killed in the Illusory World, so they already know they can''t die,'' Aelrie exined.


    Rean and Kentucky liked the method. That prevented both groups from interacting with each other, allowing the unaware group to have true ''life and death'' experiences... even though it wasn''t real at all. Just the fact they didn''t know turned it just as effective as real ones. Rean then ignored both groups. ''So, if we decide to move away from here, we will be dragged into the Illusory World, is it?''


    ''Yes,'' Aelrie confirmed. ''The area up to eleven and a half kilometers around us is the free zone where you are still you. After going past this point, you will enter the Illusory World. It''s just that you will feel like you were teleported instead; quite peculiar.''


    ''What happens once you die in the Illusory World?'' Kentucky asked, curious.


    Aelrie then pointed to another area. There were tens of thousands of young angels inside this Dimensional Realm, so they seemed somewhat even spread other than the two groups in the Illusory World. Yet, there was a specific area that seemed emptier. Suddenly, a sh of silver light appeared, revealing a terrified angel. He was quickly carried out by aughing acquaintance following that. Obviously, he didn''t seem to know what just happened. Not long after, another angel appeared in that area, but this one simply sighed and moved out on his own. Once in a while, the same scene repeated as Aelriemented. ''Once you die in the Illusory World, you are teleported away from the groups ahead into that space. It''s as simple as that.''


    Rean couldn''t help but think. ''This Dimensional Realm is different from normal Illusory Formations. Normal Illusory Formations will show you visions of things that don''t exist. However, you are still in control of your own body in such cases.''


    ''However,'' Rean''s thoughts continued. ''This Dimensional Realm seems to truly pull your consciousness out of your body. That means it has to interact with the soul in some way. Now... the problem is exactly that. My soul ispletely protected by the Soul Gem System. Even if I''m far away from Roan, this fact doesn''t change. Would I still be dragged into the Illusory World in that case?''


    Rean looked ahead and sighed. ''I guess I can only find out if I try.

 Chapter 2502 Not Coming Back

    Chapter 2502 Not Coming Back


    Yet, before he even tried, Rean obviously asked Aelrie more. "So... what is beyond the area where your consciousness is pulled into the Illusory World? Could it be those beyond the Elemental Transformation Realm aren''t affected by this pull?"


    Aelrie shook her head. "No. Other Angels even stronger than you tried to go beyond. Yet, nothing seems to work. As long as they reach the eleven-kilometer range, they will have their consciousness pulled into the Illusory World."


    Kentucky found it strange. "Then... how does onee back from the Illusory World? Is dying the only method? That would be quite hard to happen since you said that it is pretty safe for anyone at the Elemental Transformation Realm and above. Rean and I are obviously much higher than that."


    Aelrie shrugged her shoulders. "Isn''t that simply, simply suicide. As far as I know, the only way of escaping the Illusory World is to die. Even if the Illusory World can''t kill you, you are definitely strong enough to kill yourself, right?"


    Rean pondered a bit. "What about puppets and things like that. There are many methods of scouting further ahead without one having to enter the eleven-kilometer range with one''s own body. I myself have a Puppet I can use my Divine Sense to control. If Divine Sense is blocked beyond the eleven-kilometer range, I can just set my puppet to go ahead and thene back by themselves while recording everything they see."


    Aelrie smiled. "Is that so? Then why don''t you give it a try?"


    Rean was taken aback for a moment. Yet, seeing Aelrie''s confidence, he understood that his ideas probably wouldn''t work... Well, he decided to give it a try anyway. He approached the eleven-kilometer max range and took out a bird-type puppet of quite a low level. He set two objectives for that puppet. First, it was to follow his Divine Sensemands. If it lost contact with his Divine Sense, it should keep exploring up to one hundred kilometers of distance and record everything before returning.


    The bird puppet quickly set flight and crossed the eleven-kilometer range... before Rean''s Divine Sense was immediately cut off. Rean wasn''t surprised by that and only let the puppet continue to fly. It wouldn''te back before it reached a hundred-kilometer distance. ording to the puppet''s strength, Rean believed it would take at least twenty minutes for that to happen. He wasn''t in a hurry, so he just kept observing. Yet...


    *Bzzzz!*


    *sh!*


    Out of nowhere, the bird puppet was covered by a bright white light. The light disappeared right after,sting less than a second. Yet, Rean''s bird puppet was absolutely nowhere to be seen. He couldn''t even tell if it was destroyed or teleported somewhere else since his Divine Sense couldn''t reach the area where it disappeared. "This..."


    Aelrie patted his shoulder. "Do you think the experts that came before never tried such things? Puppets, controlled bodies, fake souls, wires, you name it. As long as anything else that doesn''t have a real soul goes past twenty kilometers, it is immediately swallowed by that white light you just saw. Look around. The angels close to us are justughing, knowing that you just made a fool of yourself. Hahaha!"


    Rean scratched the back of his head with a bitter smile. Yet, deep inside, he was surprised. Rean couldn''t tell if the puppet of destroyed or not. Nheless, his affinity to Light Element allowed him to sense the ce where the puppet disappeared... Or, to be more specific, he felt the absurd huge concentration of Light Element that appeared in that ce for a moment. ''That light was not harmful, but I also couldn''t tell if Spatial Powers or anything else was used. It was like the light element was used to cover something. Perhaps a teleportation?'' he thought.


    Kentucky was already feeling bored. "Alright, shall we give it a try?"


    Rean nced at him and sighed. ''Did you forget you also have your soul protected from external effects due to your connection with me and Roan?'' Rean obviously exined everything he thought just a moment ago.


    ''Oh...'' Kentucky had to admit it was possible. ''Well, we need to give it a try anyway.''


    Kentucky then stepped forward. ''Let me give it a try first since I have a better defense. If I get to the necessary distance and don''t get dragged into the Illusory World, then I''ll tell you. Help me if you see anything happening out of the ordinary.''


    Rean nodded and changed back to normal speech. "Alright, Kentucky will go first. Aerie, is it possible to appear in the same ce in the Illusory World if one wishes to do so?"


    Aelrie quickly denied it. "No. What you can do is appear in the same region but not in the same location. However, everyone knows the Illusory World quite well, and I''m no exception. You can simply set a ce to meet after entering the same region. Here, take these Jade Slips." She then tossed the Jade Slip Maps to Rean and Kentucky.


    The maps were very detailed, showing the countless years of exploration weren''t for nothing. As long as they memorized that, they most likely could easily find each other inside. "This is very helpful." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky and Rean then spent some time memorizing the region they would enter ording to the area they decided to move in the eleven-kilometer range. "Alright, now I''m going." Finally, Kentucky stepped past the limit, entering the area where one should be dragged into the Illusory World. He selected a ce pointed out by Aelrie that would definitely bring him into a certain region.


    As soon as he stepped inside, there was a small change in the environment around him, especially the Light Element. Kentucky then stopped and didn''t move anymore.


    "Hey, Kentucky, can you hear me?" Rean asked, not from too far away. That distance was definitely enough tomunicate through their voices. Yet, Kentucky simply stood there like a statue.


    Aelrie just smiled after seeing that. "You can give up. Unless he dies in the Illusory World, he will note back."

 Chapter 2503 Kids Playing

    Chapter 2503 Kids ying


    Rean narrowed his eyes. He understood that Kentucky was now inside the Illusory World, so he couldn''t hear Rean. Yet, the thing that bothered him was the fact he could see Kentucky, but he couldn''t feel him nearby.


    One must not forget that Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis are connected, and that allows them to feel each other''s location. Or, at the very least, they could tell the general direction of everyone. Rean could feel Kentucky very clearly a moment ago. Yet, now, even though Kentucky was right in front of him, no more than a few hundred meters away, his feeling of Kentucky told him the Minokawa was extremely far. ''Is the Kentucky I''m seeing fake?'' Rean couldn''t help but think. The connection between them was obviously through the soul. For Rean to feel Kentucky so far away meant Kentucky''s Soul was far away, too. That was naturally impossible to happen with the system''s soul protection. That said, the Kentucky he was seeing must be something else. The Real Kentucky has to have been transported somewhere else.


    Yet, Rean thought about a possibility. ''Sister Orb, is it possible to drag our souls out of our body without the system intervening to protect our souls? I mean, if there is no real danger posed to the soul, could the system allow the souls to be brought away? After all, it only protects us against harmful effects. Or, obviously, as long as it thinks it is dangerous.''


    [Hum... That should be possible,] Sister Orb answered. [But I find it hard that the system considers anything out of its control to be safe enough for it to allow your souls to be dragged away. What? Do you think that Kentucky ahead is real and only his soul is gone?]


    ''Yes,'' Rean truly thought that. ''Am I wrong?''


    Sister Orb didn''t know. [Hard to say. The connection is with the soul, and all I can say is that nothing is wrong with his soul. I can''t tell if the soul is within the body or not. Well, it doesn''t matter that much. If Aelrie was telling the truth, then Kentucky just has to kill himself in the Illusory World, and he will be teleported to the entrance. I don''t think she was lying.]


    Rean nodded. ''I agree. I don''t think she is lying, either. Well, Kentucky won''t kill himself since we agreed to meet each other in the Illusory World. I''m going now.''


    He looked at Aelrie. "Alright, I''ll take a look inside and be back after a while. Thanks for the help."


    "Oh, but I''m going in, too." Aelrie quickly spoke.


    Rean had to ask. "Why?"


    "Because I want to see what you two are looking for," Aelrie answered. "You and Roan never do things without a reason, so how could I miss it?"


    Rean found it funny. They do a lot of things without reason, especially if that means pulling each other''s leg. "Well... that''s up to you. So, I just need to exit the eleven-kilometer area by following Kentucky''s steps, right?"


    "Exactly," Aelrie was already walking ahead. "Let''s go. It should be fun to watch the young one ying inside, too. Let''s try to stay hidden in there so that we don''t bother them."


    "Oh, right!" Aelrie remembered something else. "Spatial Storages don''t work inside. So, forget about using your Spatial Rings or essing your Pocket Dimensional Realm." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and followed. He already couldn''t ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anyway. As for his Spatial Rings, he didn''t truly have anything of value inside except for his Light Star Sword, which he took out just in case. Aelrie was the first to go past the border, stopping walking a few momentster. Rean did the same after a few seconds.


    For a moment, Rean''s vision seemed to get blurry once again, just like it did when he entered this Dimensional Realm. Another second, and it returned to normal. It''s just that he wasn''t in the same open grasnd anymore. He looked around and spread his Divine Sense, only to find out his Divine Sense didn''t work in that ce. ''This is already bing quite a cliche. Why does it always have to block Divine Senses?''


    Rean then tried to find himself, looking for some of thendmarks shown in Aelrie''s Jade Slip Map. Yet, he simply couldn''t see any of them. ''Oh well, she did say the Illusory World was enormous. I probably appeared somewhere without any of the mentionedndmarks. Still, I should be inside the same region.''


    *bang, bang, boom, ng...*


    Suddenly, Rean began to hear the sound of explosions and shes in the distance. They were very faint at first, but the sounds increased in volume, showing that it was getting close to him. ''It should be one of the young Angels that train in this ce.''


    Rean quickly activated his Light Bending Skill, turning himself invisible. He wasn''t sure if his body at the moment was real, but at least he could use his skills without issues. Right after, he took flight and went straight to the ce where the sounds wereing from.


    "Haaa!" An angel with just a single pair of wings was fighting a creature made of light. He shed his dagger against the beast''s paws, just for a current of lightning to run through it and hit the angel''s body.


    *Argh!*


    The angel felt the electrical attack but gritted his teeth, moving his other dagger to piece the beast''s belly. *Roar!*


    The creature quickly jumped back while something that looked like white blood fell from the wound it had just received. In fact, there was more of iting from several parts of its body, showing that it and the angel had been in a struggle against each other for quite a while. The angel, obviously, didn''t look much better.


    ''Light Beast? But it has blood? White blood? So weird...'' Rean couldn''t help but think. Yet, he found that battle quite cute to watch. It was nothing more than a fight between a Nascent Soul Angel and an equivalent strong Light Beast. Truly nothing but kids ying in his eyes.

 Chapter 2504 Ill Better Check

    Chapter 2504 I''ll Better Check


    In the end, the Angel didn''t have the same resilience as the Light Beast and was hit hard. His body was sent flying, crashing into the ground and breaking a few of his bones. The Light Beast took the chance and pounced at the Angel.


    The Angel saw that, and a terrified expression appeared on his face. He didn''t have the strength to do anything anymore. He could only close his eyes and wait for his death. Obviously, he was one of the young Angels who came to this ce for the first time, so he truly thought he was going to die.


    *sh!*


    Yet, the sound of a de cutting through flesh echoed in the Angels'' ears.


    *Crash, Crash!*


    Right after, two other sounds followed as two things fell on both of the Angel''s sides. When the Angel opened his eyes, he saw the beast he was fighting against dead, being split in two while the two parts of its bodyy on his sides. "This..."


    Rean descended from the sky a secondter,ughing at the Angel. "Hahaha! Are you okay, kid? You are quite lucky I was nearby." Rean still had his Angel appearance, although he changed the pairs of wings on his back to a single pair.


    As mentioned in the past, all Angels at the Transition Realm and below have a single pair of wings. From the Void Tempering Realm onwards, they gain a new pair of wings after every new Realm. Rean simply got rid of his six pairs and kept a single one. The Angel struggled to get up and seemed quite distressed. The encounter with the beast truly pushed him to his limits. "S-Senior... Thank you for saving my life." Still, Angels are indeed quite united, so he wasn''t surprised that Rean saved him as most Angels would have done so. It''s just that he didn''t expect Ran to appear here.


    Rean just lightly waved his hand. "It''s fine. Fate brought us together, so how could I let one of my Angel Race members die that easily? In fact, I arrived a little earlier and watched your fight. You got quite some spirit, kid. You didn''t try to flee until the very end. You know, there is a difference between being brave and being dumb. If you see you have no chance of winning, just flee. Live to fight another day."


    The Angel scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed. "It''s not that I didn''t think about it. It''s just that I was too angry. This Light Beast killed three of my friends... I... just couldn''t let it go."


    Rean patted the guy''s head and nodded. "Well, it is dead now." He didn''t tell him that his friends were alive and well, though. After all, that would ruin the real purpose of this Dimensional Realm for the young Angel. "So, what''s your name?"


    "I''m Tabbris, sir," The Angel quickly answered. "How may I address senior?"


    Rean pondered a bit and just used some random name again. "Call me Jim."


    "Jim?" Tabbris was a little taken aback. That was really a very different name in the Angel Realm. At the very least, he had never heard this before. "I see. Sorry, senior Jim. I need to sit to recover a little."


    "Oh, let me take care of that." Rean pressed his hand on the Angel''s shoulder and activated his Instant Recovery skill. In a matter of seconds, Tabbris was 100% healed. If anything, his body was in an even better condition than before he started the battle. "Such power..." Tabbris had never seen such healing skill. "Thank you once again, senior Jim."


    Rean nodded and finally went into the main topic. "Tabbris, I have just arrived, and I don''t really know where I am at the moment. Would you be able to tell me where I can find the Rutus Mountain Range in the Illusory World?"


    Tabbris looked at Rean with a puzzled expression. "Rutus Mountain Range?" He then thought about the map he memorized before entering the Illusory World. "I''m sorry, senior. But I only checked the Map of this Region since I''m supposed to train here. All I can tell you is that this Region doesn''t have a Mountain Range called Rutus."


    "It doesn''t?" Rean narrowed his eyes. Yet, he wasn''t really surprised. From the moment he arrived in the Illusory World, he noticed that Kentucky was still very far away from him. Kentucky was closer than before Rean arrived in this ce, but it was still far. "What''s the name of this Region?"


    "Hangan, sir," Tabbris quickly answered.


    Rean didn''t check the other regions in the Jade Slip Map since he wasn''t supposed to appear in them. He only checked the Region he was supposed to appear in and the Regions leading to the depths of the Illusory World. However, at the very least, he checked the names of the other Regions around, just in case. ''Hangan is literally on the opposite side of the Laoin Region where Kentucky is.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean then looked in the direction Laoin was located. ''I can at least tell that Kentucky is not moving. Most likely, he is waiting for me at the meeting point. Hum... he should be able to tell that I''m far away too. Meh, whatever. It is far, but nothing I can''t cover in a few seconds with a Spatial Gate... or so I wanted to do...''


    Rean obviously thought about using Spatial Gates to move around this ce. Trying to open one of them was the first thing Rean did before even helping Tabbris. Yet, it didn''t matter how much Space and Time Power he employed, the Space kept as firm as a rock. He couldn''t scratch it at all, let alone open a Spatial Gate.


    "Tabbris, do you know if it is possible to fly from here to the Laoin Region?" Rean asked, preparing to leave.


    "I don''t know where Laoin is located, sir," Tabbris spoke truthfully. "However, I do know there is a chasm that cuts this Dimensional Realm from top to bottom. Going between both sides seems to be impossible... or so my elder warned me in case I got there."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Is that so...? Oh well, I''ll better check it myself.

 Chapter 2505 What Is That?

    Chapter 2505 What Is That?


    After setting the direction, Rean immediately took flight. Yet...


    "Senior, wait!"


    Tabbris called his attention as he was leaving.


    "Hum?" Rean looked back at him a few meters from the ground. "What is it?" He then thought about something. "I saved you, kid. However, that doesn''t mean I''m going to be your guardian. That would kill the purpose of training in this ce."


    Tabbris quickly shook his head. "That''s not it. I do want you to bring me with you, but that''s because I want you to check something with me."


    "Check something?" Rean was puzzled. "There shouldn''t be anything here that your elders haven''t told you yet. This Dimensional Realm''s initial Regions are well mapped already."


    Tabbris knew that. "Indeed. Yet, I simply couldn''t identify that thing. That''s why I was being chased by this Light Beast and my friends died. We found something that doesn''t make much sense. Yet, many Light Beasts seemed to be protecting it. Would Senior mind going and checking with me? I''m powerless to get close to that ce alone. Mypanions died, so I want to at least be able to tell the reason for that."


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded in the end. ''Well, Kentucky''s strength is enough for him to steamroll everything in this ce, so he doesn''t really need my help.'' Finally, he looked at Tabbris. "Fine, let me see what is this thing you are talking about." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Illusory World, Kentucky was perked above a huge tree while watching the surroundings. He wasn''t alone, as a girl was sitting on his side. "Hum... the stability of Space in this ce is truly impressive. I can''t open Spatial Gates at all. There are ces in the Realm of Gods where you can''t open Spatial Gates, but I''ve never seen such a firm space before." said Kentucky.


    The girl, obviously, was none other than Aelrie. "Well, if you think about it, you still haven''t seen it. This is just an Illusory World. If we want to return, we can simply kill ourselves. By the way, why hasn''t Rean arrived yet? If he had appeared in this region, he should have found this ce already."


    Kentucky used his connection with Rean to check his location. "Without a Spatial Gate, he definitely won''t arrive anytime soon. He is truly far away at the moment."


    "You can tell?" Aelrie asked with a surprised expression.


    Kentucky just nodded. "We have our own methods. Also, he doesn''t seem to be moving in our direction but somewhere else instead. Hum... Oh well, since he doesn''t want toe, I guess I''ll just go meet him. I can fly much faster than him anyway."


    "Wait!" Aelrie stopped Kentucky. "How far is he?"


    Kentucky pondered a bit after feeling his connection with Rean. "Considering the size of this Laoin Region, he is far enough for us to cross this Region at least a hundred times."


    Aelrie sighed in response. "Then there isn''t much of a reason to go. He is beyond the Dimensional Chasm, so we can''t cross to meet with him."


    "Dimensional Chasm? What is that?" Kentucky asked back.


    Aelrie the exined. "It is exactly as the name implies. It is a Chasm that separates this side from the other side of the Illusory World. It is impossible to fly through it, and if you fall inside, you die... Well, not die, but get sent back to the entrance of the Azum Realm like all other Angels."


    Aelrie then looked in the same direction as Kentucky. "Still, how the hell did he appear on the other side of the Dimensional Realm''s Initial Regions? I''ve never heard of such a thing happening before. I''m sure he crossed the Illusory World Line in the same ce as you and me."


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders. "If you don''t have an answer for that, then I definitely can''t answer it either. Well, that at least shows why he didn''t bother flying in our direction. He probably found out about the Chasm."


    Kentucky pondered a bit and decided to give up waiting for Rean. "Oh well, who cares? I''m going to explore on my own. I''m pretty sure Rean will fly to the depths of the Azum Dimensional Realm, so I guess I''ll do the same."


    Aelrie agreed with him. "Indeed. In that case, can Ie with you? Otherwise, I''m just going to get bored waiting for you and Rean outside."


    "Sure, jump on my back." Kentucky didn''t mind. "Your cultivation is too low, so it would take too long to go deeper if I followed your pace. Just make sure to hold tight."


    Aelrie smiled brightly and immediately jumped on Kentucky''s back. Following that, Kentucky took flight and disappeared into the distance.


    Back on Rean''s side of the Azum Dimensional Realm, he noticed Kentucky''s movement. "Hum? Seems like Kentucky understood the issue, too."


    Rean passed by a few Angels and quite a lot of Light Beasts. There were many of them in these initial areas, mostly at the Core Formation Realm or Core and Soul Fusion. He would need to go deeper if he wanted to find higher-level Light Beasts. "That''s weird. Howe you were being pursued by a Nascent Soul Light beast? There doesn''t seem to be a single one of them in this area."


    "I want an answer for that myself," Tabbris answered. "Other than the area with that ''thing,'' I also haven''t found any Nascent Soul Light Beasts, let alone stronger ones. Any Angel I found on the way immediately fled since most of the Angels thate to train are in the Core Formation or Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Even the Light Beasts themselves seemed afraid and opened the way. Well, I didn''t want to flee either, so I served as a good bait to distract the Light Beast while others ran for their lives."


    With Rean''s speed, he covered the distance between Tabbris and the Light Beast''s first encounter in less than a minute. Finally, he arrived in the area Tabbris mentioned, and sure enough, there were truly a lot of Light Beasts there, with quite a few at the Nascent Soul and even Soul Transformation level of power. But above all, Rean finally saw the ''thing'' Tabbris mentioned. "Just what is that...?"

 Chapter 2506 Dizzy

    Chapter 2506 Dizzy


    There was a huge globe that reflected the environment around. From what Rean could see, the thing was at least a few hundred meters in size, floating slightly above the ground. "Is that some kind of mirror skill?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Tabbris shook his head. "I don''t know. Divine Sense doesn''t work here, so I couldn''t check it. That''s why I couldn''t exin and had to ask for senior toe with me. Has senior ever seen that thing before?"


    Rean immediately shook his head. "No. The only thing I can tell is that quite some amount of Light Element is concentrated inside."


    Rean didn''t watch it for long and decided toe down to check. He was using his Light Bending Skill, so the Light Beasts shouldn''t be able to see him... or so he thought. Yet, as soon as he got close, all the Light Beasts at the front pounced at him, much to his surprise. *Zush, zush, zush...*


    Well, it didn''t matter much that they attacked Rean. He simply summoned several wind des, shing all the Light Beasts that got close in half. Rean wasn''t good with Wind Element, but the difference in strength was just too big that even such simple skill was more than enough to deal with the beasts.


    Rean turned OFF his Light Bending Skill, seeing that it was useless to keep it active. Light Beast after Light Beast fell one after another, sshing White Blood everywhere. "I heard that the Light Beasts in this Dimensional Realm are made of Light Element and Divine Energy. Howe they all have blood?"


    Tabbris was just as curious. "That''s another peculiarity. The Light Beasts here are different from the other Light Beasts around. From what I heard from my elders, Light Beasts never attack each other, let alone flee. Yet, the Light Beasts I encountered while I fought that Nascent Soul Light Beast caused all other Light Beasts on the way to flee from the scene. I wonder if these Light Beasts here are living beings."


    "That''s for sure," Rean quickly added. "I can feel Life Force inside their bodies. There is no doubt they are alive... well, at least this Dimensional Realm is telling me they are alive."


    Finally, the Strongest Light Beasts on the backunched their attacks as Rean got too close to the Mirror Globe. There were even three of them with a power Equivalent to Soul Transformation Realm experts. The original appearance of this chapter can be found at ??v€l?1n.


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    It was all for nothing, though. Even if they were a hundred times more numerous or strong, they would still easily die in front of Rean''s power. Tabbris looked at Rean and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. "Senior... could it be you are a Transition Realm expert?" He heard from his Elders that the highest cultivation allowed by the Angels to enter this Azum Dimensional Realm was the Elemental Transformation Realm. Yet, his n had quite a few Angels at that level, and none of them could hold a candle to Rean''s power. On the other hand, Tabbris could only see a single pair of Wings on Rean''s back. That meant Rean ''definitely'' wasn''t in the Void Tempering Realm yet.


    Rean smiled, having understood Tabbris'' thoughts. "You could say that. Angels at my level are indeed prohibited from entering this ce. However, a few Angels like me still need toe inside to check how the training areas are being used. You know how it is. It is basically a quality check. In fact, I shouldn''t have saved you back then, but I was bored. Hahaha!" Sure enough, Rean just invented some ridiculous excuse.


    "I see..." Tabbris didn''t doubt it, though. He knew that the rules were harsh about the Azum Dimensional Realm. Rean must have permission toe in here.


    Rean quickly dispatched the rest of the Light Beasts. Yet, he noticed that the stronger ones, those three in the Soul Transformation Realm, had something different inside their bodies. "Hey, would you look at that? They have Cores. Now that I think about it, all the beasts here probably have Cores, too. I just didn''t pay attention before."


    "Cores?" Tabbris was puzzled. "That''s something normal for Living Angels Beasts. But why would Light Beasts in this Dimensional Realm have Cores, too? They are fuelled by the Dimensional Realm''s energy, so they shouldn''t have a need for it."


    Rean took the Beast Core from the carcass of the Light Beast. He couldn''t spread his Divine Sense, but he could still run it through his body. Being in contact with the Core was enough for him to analyze it. "So much Light Element and Divine Energy inside. Here, take it." Rean then threw it to Tabbris.


    Tabbris caught it and did the same thing as Rean. Immediately, his eyes lit up. "A treasure!"


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh. Indeed, for someone in the Nascent Soul Realm like Tabbris, that Core was definitely a treasure. "You know the rules. Everything you acquire in the this Dimensional Realm can be brought outside. Obviously, that includes advancement in cultivation."


    Rean then stopped using his Divine Energy to hold Tabbris, letting himnd on the ground. "Perhaps it is fate that brought us together. Don''t miss this chance. Go around and recover these Light Beasts'' Cores. They will be of great assistance to your cultivation."


    "Really?" Tabbris got excited. "B-But... what about senior?"


    Rean shook his head with a smile. "I have no use for them. They are good, but would change nothing in my cultivation. By the way, is there anything else you want to tell me? Because if this is everything, then you should leave after taking the Cores. I want to be alone while checking this giant Mirror Globe."


    Tabbris didn''t want to abuse his luck and quickly shook his head. If anything, he just wanted to collect all the cores and find a ce to hide and cultivate for the next few months or even years. As for the Mirror Globe, it was not his ce to im it from Rean. "No, senior. This is all."


    Tabbris worked swiftly, opened the Light Beast Carcasses, and extracted their Cores. With them all dead, he only needed a few minutes to get the job done. He could barely hold his excitement. "Well then, senior, I''m taking my leave."


    Rean smiled while he looked at the Mirro Globe. "Good luck. Just a piece of advice. Don''t cultivate straight through the Realms. Every time you make a Breakthrough, go out and do some battle to stabilize your cultivation. It will take longer to increase your cultivation, but by the time you finish using these cores, you will be much stronger."


    "Thank you, senior." Tabbris nodded and immediately turned around, dashing into the distance.


    Rean then turned around and was just about to touch the Mirror Globe when suddenly...


    *Bang!*


    He heard a loud sounding from the direction Tabbris ran a second ago. Turning around, all he could see was a dizzy Tabbris with a broken nose and his face red with blood.

 Chapter 2507 Illusion?

    Chapter 2507 Illusion?


    Rean shed for a moment and reappeared on Tabbris'' side, puzzled. He then looked ahead and could see the stain of blood floating in the air. Not surprisingly, the stain of blood was at the same height as Tabbris'' head. "Did you hit a wall?"


    Tabbris tried to focus as he nodded. "I definitely hit so-something... senior. Ouch..."


    Rean pressed a finger on Tabbris'' head and activated his Instant Recovery Skill. In a second, Tabbris was back to normal. Rean just ignored him, though. Instead, he stepped forward and moved his hand. Only then was he able to feel some kind of invisible barrier preventing his hand from going forward. "Seems like you hit this thing."


    Tabbris didn''t quite like to see his blood there, so he used his Divine Energy to clear it before touching the barrier as well. "This is weird. I didn''t sense we passing through this barrier before."


    Rean agreed with him. "Me neither. Say, when you found that Nascent Soul Light Beast and started fighting it, did you cross this point, or were you further back?"


    "I was much further back," Tabbris understood what Rean wanted to say. "Because of that, I can''t tell if this Barrier was already here before or not."


    Rean pondered a bit and turned his attention back to the Mirro Globe in the distance. Right after, he turned his attention back to the barrier. ''Let''s see how strong is this thing.''


    Rean pressed his hand against the barrier and silently circted his Sky Energy inside his body. At the same time, he used as much strength as his Starlight Body could muster. Without holding back, the area began to tremble... and the barrier began to move backward. ''Seems like it isn''t strong enough to fight against my power... Is it bending to try topensate for it?''


    "Senior!" Tabbris then called Rean''s attention as he pointed to Rean''s back.


    Rean turned around and noticed that the Mirror Globe just stopped moving. From the looks of it, the Mirror Globe moved the exactly same amount of distance that Rean pushed the invisible barrier just now. "Oh... so that''s how it is. The Barrier and the Globe as one single entity. If I push the barrier forward, the globe moves as it is the center of the barrier. It seems like it didn''t bend then."


    Rean thought about it a little. ''Should I just release my full power and see if I can break through the barrier? However, I''m already in the Space-Time Realm. Is it really okay to release my full power in a Dimensional Realm made for low-level Angels? I might even kill a few of them if things go wrong...''


    But then he remembered. ''Oh, right... No one can really die in here. They just get sent back to the Azum Dimensional Realm entrance.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean didn''t attach the barrier straight away, though. He decided to check the Mirror Globe first.


    Yet, just as he thought about doing it, the Mirror Globe shone with White Light. The surface then seemed to transform into some kind of reflective liquid from where several Light Beasts surfaced. In a matter of seconds, several tens of Light Beastsnded on the ground between Rean and the Mirror Globe.


    "So... is this Globe giving birth to these new Light Beasts?" Rean wondered. "No, perhaps it is just teleporting them from somewhere else. Oh well, whatever."


    Rean once again summoned several Wind des, sending them against the Light Beasts that just appeared.


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    *Crash, ng, Boom!*


    Yet, the result was different from before. A few of the Light Beasts did indeed die, but their bodies weren''t easily shed in half like before. Not only that, a few Light Beasts from the back were able to hold against Rean''s Wind des, although they received quite some grievous injuries that would make it impossible for them to continue battling.


    "These ones are quite stronger than the previous beasts. My Wind des should have easily killed anything below the Saint Realm with ease. Yet, seven of these beasts survived. That shows they have a power equivalent to an Initial Stage Saint Realm Angel Beast, more or less."


    "Initial Stage Saint Realm?!" Tabbris''s heart skipped a beat after hearing that. Such strength would be enough to kill him ten times over.


    Rean summoned a few more Wind des and quickly finished the job before telling Tabbris. "Well, aren''t you lucky? The Light Beast Cores inside these ones should have even more Light Element and Divine Energy. You should go ahead and collect them."


    Tabbris'' fear instantly disappeared. How could he still feel fear after hearing that? "Thank you, senior."


    Rean nodded and simply walked to the Mirror Globe. Stopping in front of it, Rean pressed his hand forward, touching the surface. Yet, it wasn''t like a liquid anymore. It was now solid, seeming very resistant. ''Such a weird thing... First of all, is this really just an Illusory World? I would have felt some differences by now, yet everything looks 100% real to me. Sister Orb, what do you think?''


    [As far as I can tell, you look very much alive to me. But then again, you and Roan are too far from each other. My senses of the outside world barely work at all. The only thing I can confirm is that your soul is fine. There is nothing harmful happening to it.]


    ''I wish I could use the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm now...'' If Rean could, he would simply send this Mirror Globe into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and examine it there. ''Well, it is not guaranteed I would be able to do that either...'' he thought.


    Rean then used his Divine Energy and grabbed Tabbris, who had just finished collecting the cores. He put a Divine Energy barrier to protect the young angel and raised his Dark Star Sword. ''My sword came with me, so I''m more inclined to think I''m not an illusion but the real deal. For now, I will face this ce like this.''


    Finally, he thrustted his sword forward, not holding back at all.


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''

 Chapter 2508 Monolith

    Chapter 2508 Monolith


    Rean''s ck Star Sword hit the Mirror Globe at full power. Everything Rean could use he used just now. Sword Aura, Sky Energy, Spatial Power, etc. *Crack!*


    As soon as the sword hit, several cracks appeared on the surface of the Mirror Globe. Following that, Rean''s ck Star broke through it, revealing its insides. Immediately, a white and reflective liquid began to flow out. The cracks expanded through the Mirror Globe, exploding in the next second.


    *Boom!*


    Fragments of the Mirror Globe shot in all directions. As they flew, they suddenly changed from solid to liquid, raining down inside the area where Rean and Tabbris were locked. Rean simply used his Divine Energy to create an energy protection around his body and Tabbris, not allowing any of the Mirror Globe Fragment and liquid to hit him.


    The liquid inside the Mirror Globe then spread everywhere, revealing tens of thousands of small cores that flowed together with the white reflective liquid. Rean caught one of those cores with his Divine Energy and touched it with his hand, sending his Divine Sense inside. "I see... these are the cores of the Light Beasts. As for the liquid, that''s their blood. This globe seemed to be able to use the liquid and the cores to give birth to those beasts."


    Tabbris couldn''t help but ask. "What is the purpose of this thing?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows? But now that I destroyed the Mirror Globe, the barrier is probably destroyed, too. There is no doubt what kept the barrier intact was the power of these cores."


    Rean simply summoned another Wind de and shot it back in the direction of the barrier. Sure enough, it wasn''t blocked by anything this time, going straight through. "Yes, we are free now."


    Tabbris looked at the tens of thousands of cores on the ground, feeling quite excited. "S-Senior... Would you mind if I took these cores, too?"


    Rean immediately waved his hand, using his Divine Energy to collect them all. Yet, he shook his head and used his Divine Energy to immediately destroy them all. "Ah!" Tabbris felt a pain in his heart when he saw Rean doing that. "The cores..."


    Rean kept one of the cores intact, throwing it to Tabbris. "Check this one. You will understand why I destroyed the rest."


    Tabbris got confused but caught the core and did as Rean mentioned. In the next second, he threw it away as if it was a poisonous snake. "That... that''s Dark Element! So much of it!"


    Rean nodded. "Yes, all these cores around us are filled with Dark Element and a very pure and concentrated Dark Element at that. Any angel who tries to absorb them is bound to suffer quite a lot." It is no secret that the Angel''s main weakness is Dark Element, so those cores were of no use to the Angels.


    As for Rean, he had no use for those cores either. He had Roan on his side, so what use was there for a bunch of Cores with Dark Element? Even the Divine Energy inside was not worth keeping them. If he had ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, he might have taken them. Yet, the Dimensional Realm is inessible at the moment. Not even Spatial Rings work in this ce. Rean definitely wouldn''t carry all those cores with his hands.


    Tabbris looked at the Cores he had. He was using a simple pouch to keep them on his waist since he also couldn''t use Spatial Rings. "What about these cores here?" Tabbris asked. "They definitely have a huge concentration of Light Element instead. If they were made with the same cores, howe they are not filled with Dark Element?"


    Rean just smiled but didn''t exin. Because of their interaction of Yin and Yang as well as Light and Dark Element, Rean and Roan knew that both things were basically two sides of the same coin. If necessary, both Rean and Roan could convert their Light or Dark Elements into the opposite element. It''s just that they had absolutely no use for such a thing since it was thousands of times better to simply exchange elements between themselves. Not to mention that doing such a conversion would also cost a lot of Divine Energy, so it was not efficient. A good example was Rean''s Dark Star Sword. Once infused with Divine Energy, it attracted the Dark Element of the surroundings. Its power of Dark Element Gathering was definitely much more efficient than Rean having to convert his Light Element into Dark Element. "Don''t think too much about it. Just be happy you have them. Don''t worry. These Cores you have as still fine to be used. Just make sure to use your Divine Sense while cultivating with them in case the Light Element inside suddenly starts to change back into Dark Element." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Tabbris took a deep breath and nodded. "Alright, senior."


    Rean then looked at the area where he destroyed the Mirror Globe and noticed something different there. He approached and then used his Divine Energy to grab an item from the ground. "Hum... is this a miniature of a monolith or something like that?" The monolith wasn''t very big, just a few centimeters, but it waspletely reflective, just like the Mirror Globe previously.


    Rean tried to send his Divine Sense inside to check, but his Divine Sense couldn''t prate it. The same happened when he tried to use Soul Power instead. "Interesting... I''ll keep it for the time being."


    Seeing that there was nothing more in the surroundings, Rean flew with Tabbris away from the area, stopping a few hundred kilometers away. Finally, he put Tabbris on the ground and warned him. "Alright, your part in this investigation is over. Find a hidden corner and use those cores well. Don''t me me if someone tries to steal them from you in the future."


    "Steal?" Tabbris looked at Rean, puzzled. "Angels would never steal from each other, senior."


    Rean kept his smile. "Perhaps that was the case before, but who knows what could happen in the future." Without exining much, Rean departed from there, leaving a confused Tabbris behind

 Chapter 2509 Kentucky is Kentucky

    <h4>Chapter 2509 Kentucky is Kentucky </h4>


    ?As Rean flew in the direction of the depths of the Illusory World, he thought about the Mirror Globe. ''Sister Orb, do you think the reflective nature of that Mirror Globe was what allowed it to change the Element inside the Cores?''


    [Most likely,] Sister Orb answered. [I don''t know what the trick behind it was, but it is true that light can be converted into dark and vice versa. I just don''t know how efficient that Globe was with it. Was it able to change one core from Dark Element into Light Element without anything other than the core itself? If it did, then where was it getting the Divine Energy necessary for the change? Not to mention, the cores themselves were also filled with a lot of Divine Energy.]


    Rean smiled. ''Easily changing Light and Dark Elements... other than Roan and I, probably only something like the Universe Foundation Fragment can achieve this.''


    Sister Orb agreed. [I think so, too. All Fragments of the Universe Foundation have the purest Light and Dark Elements as well as Yin and Yang Energies possible in them. They don''t lose at all to you and Roan in this regard. I would be truly shocked if this was the work of something else other than a Fragment of the Universe Foundation.]


    ''The only doubt is what is it being used for. We have seen the Fragments creating several kinds of weird events, and this is a new one,'' Reanmented. ''Besides, it seems like this kind of thing didn''t happen before. Look.''


    Rean then descended near a Light Beast and immediately shed it with his sword. The Light Beast, which had a power equivalent to a Core and Soul Fusion Realm expert, was easily split in half. Yet, there was no such thing as White Blood. The Light Beast was made of nothing other than Light Element and Divine Energy. Once defeated, it simply dissipated.


    ''See?'' Rean asked. ''That''s how all the Light Beasts, including the strongest ones, should be. The strongest ones, obviously, are the Initial Stage Elemental Transformation Realm Light Beasts. There seems to be none stronger than that. Ignoring their strength limit, they shouldn''t be able to bleed or have any cores inside them.''


    [That''s weird, indeed. Could it be because of our presence? After all, even though you and Roan are far away from each other, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm does have a very big Universe Foundation Fragment. It''s just that their presence shouldn''t be possible to be felt while the Dimensional Realm is closed.]


    Rean shook his head, though. ''I doubt it. Didn''t you see the area where that Mirror Globe was located? I''m absolutely sure that Globe has been there for quite some time. It appeared way before we even arrived in the Angel Realm, Heavens.''


    [Well, with my sense of the outside world this weak, I definitely missed a lot of things.] Sister Orb then asked. [By the way, where are you going at the moment?]


    ''From what Aelrie told me, the depths of the Azum Dimensional Realm are in this direction,'' Rean answered. ''She said this Dimensional Realm has beenpletely explored and was now used to train the young angels. Yet, how could it be? If it had, then howe no one knows how this Illusory World works? After all, it would be much better to simply copy this system and replicate it in more essible areas of the Angel Realm than have toe here instead.''


    [That makes sense.] Sister Orb had to admit Rean had a point.


    ''Hum?'' Rean then looked in the direction he could feel Kentucky. ''Seems like he stopped moving. Anyway, he can take care of himself.'' Rean then increased his speed, flying through the skies and going deeper into the Azum Dimensional Realm.


    At the same time, on the other side, Kentucky and Aelrie found themselves in a simr situation to Rean''s a moment ago. They were locked inside an invisible barrier with many Light Beasts attacking them. It''s just that there wasn''t a Mirror Globe at the center this time. Instead, it was a perfect square... although it also looked like a mirror.


    Kentucky''s feathers streaked everywhere, shing the Light Beasts like a hot knife through butter, spraying their White Blood in all directions. Kentucky wasn''t even paying attention to the Light Beasts as he touched the Mirror Cube. "What is this, Aelire?"


    Aelrie seemed at a loss as she also touched it. "I''ve never seen this before. Also, howe these Light Beasts have real bodies? Well, not real since we are in an Illusory World, but they were supposed to be made of Light Element and Divine Energy in this Illusion."


    "Seems like we are trapped here too," Kentucky added. Several of Kentucky''s de Feathers kept hitting the Invisible Wall, failing to pierce through. "Meh, who cares. I''m going to just destroy it."


    "Eh?!" Aelrie was taken aback. "Aren''t you curious about it? Perhaps there is som-"


    Before Aelrie could even finish talking, Kentucky descended like a meteor, using his beak to strike the Mirror Cube.


    ''Kawa''s Divine Thrust!''


    *Boom!*


    Cracks spread all over the Mirror Cube, shattering it just like the Mirro Globe Rean destroyed a while ago.


    Kentucky then looked at Aelrie. "Did you say something?"


    Aelire''s mouth twitched a little. "Forget it..."


    The two of them looked at where the Mirror Cube was located a second ago. Sure enough, the same white reflective liquid flowed everywhere, and many cores flowed together with it. The weird thing was that the cores weren''t round like normal beast cores. Instead, they were all square-shaped. The only thing they were simr to the ones Rean destroyed was the fact they were also filled with Dark Element.


    "Dark Element?" Aelrie was surprised to see that in this ce. "So much of it..."


    Kentucky ignored the square-shaped cores and used his Divine Energy to collect an item from the ground. This one looked like a very small Mirror Sphere. "Interesting... It can block Divine Sense and Soul Power."


    Then...


    *Gulp!*


    Kentucky swallowed it!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2510 As If I Would Tell You

    <h4>Chapter 2510 As If I Would Tell You </h4>


    ?Aelire was taken aback by Kentucky''s action. "What did you do?! It could be poison!"


    Kentucky didn''t care too much. After all, he could use Rean''s Purification Skill. "I couldn''t help. It seemed to taste delicious!"


    Indeed, Kentucky could feel the presence of rare metals that could help his development. Such metals are getting rarer and rarer to find since Kentucky''s cultivation was just too high for any metal to fulfill the criteria. Yet, Kentucky felt like he had just seen the tastiest metal ever when he broke the Mirror Cube a second ago. After trying to check it with his Divine Sense and finding it didn''t work, he lost his patience and simply swallowed it.


    "Hum?" Suddenly, Kentucky felt that Mirror Globe Miniature inside his body melting, quickly transforming into the liquid Rean had seen before. It was then absorbed by Kentucky''s bloodline, further awakening his Regal Minokawa bloodline. "Holy shit, this feels good!"


    Aelrie didn''t know what to say. "You better not drop dead in front of me. Rean will kill me if something happens to you."


    Kentucky shrugged his shoulders as he felt his bloodline and even his body strengthening. "This is an Illusory World, isn''t it? So even if I die, wouldn''t I simply get teleported to the entrance?"


    Aelrie was still worried. "Sure, that''s how it is supposed to be. However, did you forget what I said? Anything you find inside this Illusory World can be brought outside. What if you got poisoned and brought this poison with you to your body outside? Wouldn''t that be the same?"


    Kentucky faintly smiled and flew to Aelrie''s side. "Well, there is no need to worry. This thing wasn''t bad for me. Instead, it was very good. So, let''s keep going. I want to see if I can get more of them."


    Aelrie felt helpless with Kentucky''s carefree attitude and could only sigh in response. "Fine, let me just destroy these square-shaped cores."


    "Destroy them? Why?" Kentucky asked back.


    "Can''t you feel?" Aelrie answered. "They are full of Dark Element, and the most pure type. If an angel of low level absorbs it by ident, it will be terrible. They would die for sure."


    Kentucky took one of those cores and checked the Dark Element inside. In the end, he lost his interest in them. ''Compared to Roan''s Dark Element and the Divine Origin Cores, these cubes are pretty trash...'' Well, that was only the case for those who followed the twins'' group. If any Devil was here right now, they would feel like they found a treasure.


    Aelrie quickly destroyed them all, releasing the Dark Element inside them. Yet,pared to the amount of Light Element in the surroundings, these cores didn''t make much of a difference. In the end, the Dark Element just dissipated around. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Come on, let''s go!" Kentucky called Aelrie on his back again and took flight, once again disappearing in the distance.


    A few days went by on Rean''s side of the Azum Dimensional Realm. By now, he already found another five of those Mirror Globes, which he swiftly disposed of and destroyed the cores. All of them had the same monolith inside, so Rean collected them.


    Yet, he could tell that something was wrong. From what Aelrie said, the highest level of power in this Azum Dimension was the Elemental Transformation Realm Initial Stage. However, thest two Mirror Globes he destroyed had Light Beasts that surpassed that level. The veryst one, for example, had a Light Beast with a power equivalent to a Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm expert.


    ''Let me see... this is the Grunli Region...'' On the way, Rean passed by a few angels. Naturally, he stopped and got information about the Dimensional Realm from them. He didn''t have a map, but he could at least tell how far he had gone inside.


    [What was the furthest distance explored by the angels before they opened this Dimensional Realm to the young angels?] Sister Orb asked.


    ''I wish I knew that,'' Rean answered. ''Aelrie didn''tment about it and I didn''t ask it either. First of all, this ce has been around for so long that those who have the answer might not even exist anymore.''


    As Rean talked to Sister Orb, he ended up spotting another one of the Mirror Globes in the distance. ''Sigh... I think I will just ignore this shit and continue forward.'' Yet, as he apporached it, Rean quickly noticed this one was a lot bigger than any of those he saw before. ''Or maybe I should check it...''


    As soon as Rean approached it, the many Light Beasts obviously noticed his presence. His Light Bending Skill was still useless in front of them, so Rean didn''t even try to use it anymore.


    When Rean got close to the mob, he immediately noticed a small ck Hole in his Natural Spatial Perception. "Hey... there is a Void Tempering Realm Light Beast here!"


    Rean quickly wiped out all the Light Beasts, leaving just that single Void Tempering Realm Light Beast alive and capturing it. "Still, seems like even Natural Spatial Perception is quite disrrupted in this stable space. I had to get within 200 meters of this guy to finally notice it with my Spatial Perception."


    Rean then looked at the giant Mirror Globe, which was at least five times bigger than the previous one, curious. "Just what is this thing for?"


    "As if I would tell you!" A voice suddenly echoed on Rean''s side.


    Rean couldn''t help but give a jump back, being spooked by that voice. Only then did he notice that the one who talked was the Light Beast he had just captured. It was struggling, trying to get free, but it was powerless in front of Rean''s power.


    The funny part was that the Light Beast didn''t try to scare Rean. Instead, it thought Rean''s previous question was directed at it. That''s why it answered.


    "So you can talk..." Rean spoke back. "Well, maybe you can help understand the situation then."

 Chapter 2511 Who’s Good?

    <h4>Chapter 2511 Who''s Good? </h4>


    ?"Hmph!" Seeing that he couldn''t get himself free, the Light Beast stopped struggling. "Who the hell will help you?"


    "Ah!" Rean noticed that he was still holding the beast. So... he immediately released it from his Divine Sense confinement, much to the Light Beast''s surprise. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Pat, pat, pat...*


    Rean then moved all around the Light Beast, patting the Light Beast''s coat and removing the dirt from it. "Would you look at that? How could I be this careless? Sorry, friend. But don''t worry, I will clean you up right away."


    *Roar!*


    The Light Beast exploded in anger, immediately shing its ws against Rean! Yet...


    *clip, clip, clip...*


    "Look at these ws; they are so dirty, too!" Rean moved so fast that the Light Beast''s ws seemed to move in slow motion in front of his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m also great with nails... Well, you have ws in the ce of nails, but they are pretty much the same thing. In any case, once I''m done, you will be a new beast! All female beasts will fall all over you!"


    *Roar!*


    The beast got even crazier. Rean would have to die, or it would die trying to aplish that.


    *Pat, pat, pat...*


    *Swiii, swii, swii...*


    *Clip, clip, clip...*


    While the beast went all out... It got its ws cleaned and sharpened... It''s Light Coat, which felt like fur when touched, whitened by Rean''s Light Element. Even its tail, which was even more furrier, got trimmed to give it a nice touch.


    *Gasp, gasp, gasp...*


    By the time the Light Beast gave up attacking, it looked like a new Light Beast. One can be sure that if it was put in front of some women, they would fall in love with its cuteness... although it was truly quite a big beast.


    Rean then used his Divine Energy and controlled some Water Element to create a water mirror right in front of the Light Beast. Sure, Rean doesn''t have an affinity with Water Element, and he definitely wasn''t as good with it as Roan. Still, such an easy task as creating a water mirror could be performed without issues. He could have brought the beast in front of the Mirror Globe, but the reflection in front of a spherical mirror would be all wrong.


    "Now, look at you!" Rean put his hands on his waist, feeling very proud of his cosmetic work. "You are the fanciest Light Beast that has ever been! If my mothers were here, I''m sure they would bring you back home by force. Hahaha! So, do you like it?"


    The light beast tried to step forward to attack Rean, but it truly used its everything a moment ago. By now, whether it wanted to or not, it had to admit it was absolutely not Rean''s match. Hell, Rean made it some kind of fashion subject while it was doing its best to kill Rean. If anything, it only felt like the purest type of humiliation. "F-Fuck... you! *Gasp...* "Wh-Why are you... doing this to... me..."


    Rean patted the Light Beast''s Light Fur with a smile. "Because I think we started on the wrong foot. I need you to help me understand this ce, so I obviously have to treat you nicely!"


    "Nicely?!" The Light Beast felt like crying. "You literally killed all the other Light Beasts a moment ago!"


    "Ah... that..." Rean scratched the back of his head. "Look, mate. That wasn''t exactly my fault, was it? When I arrived, all these Light Beasts pounced at me, trying to kill me."


    Rean then looked at the Light Beast''s eyes with a serious look. "You are a prideful Light Beast, aren''t you?"


    "So what?" The beast asked back.


    "Well then, mister prideful Light Beast," Rean continued. "If you arrived somewhere and then a group of angels attacked you for no reason. Would you just stay still and let them do as they pleased? Or would you fight back and kill them?"


    "This..." The beast was lost for words. "No! There is no excuse! You killed them all!"


    Rean nodded. "That I did, but you are also at fault here."


    "What?!" The beast exploded in fury once again. "How?!"


    "Because you are obviously their leader," Rean continued. "You definitely saw the difference in power between me and the rest. You could have stepped forward and tried to negotiate. Yet, you watched as all of them died and didn''t say a single word. When I finally got to you, you also tried to kill me without saying anything. Now then, why didn''t you try to stop me?"


    "I..." The beast wanted to give a reason but found it hard to do so. "Because I thought you wouldn''t care and simply kill me and the others regardless."


    Suddenly, a tear fell from Rean''s eyes. "I see... to think that we angels have such an image in front of you, Light Beasts. I guess this is our fault as well. After all, we used this Azul Dimensional Realm to train our young ones for so long... Such a sad oue... so sad..." Rean should truly be awarded for his performance already.


    "Errr..." The Light Beast found that situation more ridiculous as time passed. "Per-Perhaps... we were also too harsh..."


    Of course, it quickly snapped out of that mood. "No, wait! What the hell am I saying?! Stop pretending! To you take me for a fool?!"


    *tch...*


    Rean clicked his tongue.


    "Look! You clicked your tongue! I knew it!" The beast got furious once again.


    "Who? Me?" Rean looked at the beast in a ''genuine'' surprise. "No... that... that was just an involuntary reflex."


    "The hell it was!" The beast was the one feeling like crying already. It had never seen such a weird angel before.


    "Fine, it seems like I''ll have to do it the hard way," Rean''s expression turned serious as his Divine Energy once again locked the Light Beast.


    ''Here ites!'' The Light Beast could only close its eyes and wait for death... or so it thought.


    Suddenly, an extremelyfortable sensation assaulted its fur, especially under its neck. At the same time, Rean''s warm voice echoed in the Light Beast''s ears. "Who''s a good beasty? Who''s a good beasty? Are you a good beasty? You are a good beasty!"


    Anger once again filled the Light Beast''s mind... Yet, much to its surprise, an involuntary and very satisfied voice came from its mouth. "I... I''m a good beasty..."

 Chapter 2512 Not The Same

    <h4>Chapter 2512 Not The Same </h4>


    ?*Roar!*


    The Light Beast wanted to die already. "Stop it! Stop it right now!"


    Rean ignored it and continued to pet it. Not only did he pet the Light Beast, but he also added his own Light Element to the mix. That was pretty much the best petting of all time. "But aren''t you a good beasty?"


    "I''m a good beas- Stop it! No, don''t stop- I mean, stop it!" The Light Beast couldn''t even speak straight anymore as both sides of its emotions fought each other. One was its prideful side, which couldn''t ept such humiliation. The other was his seeking-attention side, which just couldn''t help but ask for more.


    Rean smiled before asking while he continued his special treatment. "Is the good beasty going to cooperate? Of course, you are. Who''s a good beasty who talks, uh? Who''s a good talking beasty?"


    "I''m a good talking beas- your ass! I''m not- I''ll tell you everything you wan- No! I''m not talking!" The ''suffering'' of the poor Light Beast continued for an hour straight. Finally, its mind was broken, and itpletely fell to its instincts. Rean even stopped using his Divine Energy to confine the Light Beast without saying anything. Before the Light Beast knew it, it was already lying with its belly up, showing an expression of pure happiness.


    "So..." Rean continued his work while he talked. "What is your name?"


    "I don''t really have a name, master," the Light Beast answered.


    Rean pondered a bit and continued his questions. "What is this Mirror Globe, good beasty? Tell your master what it is about. Don''t lie to me. Otherwise, I won''t y with you anymore."


    "Yes, master!" Afraid that Rean might stop, the Light Beast immediately told everything it knew about the Mirror Globe. "The Mirror Globe''s name is actually the Soul Copying Sphere. This is only one of the two types, the Spherical one. There is also another type, the Soul Copying Cube, which is obviously a Cube."


    "Oh!" Rean was surprised to hear that. "Could it be that you are the copy of a previous expert who entered this Azum Dimensional Realm? Do you also carry their memories?"


    "I''m indeed a copy, master! A copy of an Angel Beast''s soul." The Light Beast answered. "However, we don''t carry the memories. Memories are stored in the brain, after all. Unless you are a very high-level expert who can transfer his memories into the soul, like when they want to reincarnate with their memories, the souls are usually empty of any information."


    Rean nodded. He found out about it pretty much at the same time as he first met Roan on the other side of the Universe. Souls without a body couldn''t even generate thoughts. Of course, there were exceptions, like the Demon nts, who didn''t really have a brain. In their case, their memories were stored in their Demon nt Core. Other types of exception also existed for some weird races, but in the grand scheme of things, most living beings used their brains for such functions.


    "Very well, that''s a very good talking beasty," Rean answered with his happy expression. "Anyway, I''ve only seen the Spherical Type until now. Yet, when I destroyed them, I found some monoliths inside... or perhaps they are the cubes you talked about?"


    "They are the link, master!" The Light Beast quickly answered. "Every single Soul Copying Sphere is connected to a Soul Copying Cube on the other side of the Chasm. The cubes you found inside are the connection. On the other side, the Soul Copying Cubes have a miniature version of the Soul Copying Spheres."


    "I see, I see..." Rean wondered the reason behind all of this. "So, beasty, what''s the purpose of these Soul Copying Devices? It seems like they had never been used before."


    "I''m not sure, master." The Light Beast didn''t hide anything. "I''m only responsible for helping with the protection of my Soul Copying Sphere. I''m not sure what they are for."


    "That''s not a problem," Rean wasn''t expecting to find all the answers from this Light Beast anyway. "Howe no one ever found out about it before? You have only appeared recently, right?"


    "That''s not correct, master," the Light Beast quickly corrected. "We have been operating for millions of years, copying the most talented souls we can find. It''s just that anyone who leaves this Dimensional Realm will forget everything regarding the Soul Copying Devices, master." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Everything?" Rean found it hard to believe. "I know that at first, this ce was explored by high-level angels, most likely Archangels. Were you able to wipe their memories about the Soul Copying Devices, too?"


    The Light Beast didn''t have an answer for that either. "I''m not sure, master. Such events happened a long time before I was born. As far as I know, the Archangels might know everything, or they might really have lost their memories."


    Rean pondered a bit and asked something else. "Alright, do you know who is behind these Soul Copying Spheres and Cubes? I know you don''t know their purpose, but perhaps you have seen the one giving orders?"


    "I haven''t, master." The Light Beast''s tail went right and left as it answered. "Other than the other Light Beasts, beasty has never seen anyone else. Of course, not counting the Angels that enter our territory before we kill them."


    Rean sighed, seeing that there wasn''t much more to be gained. "It''s okay. Do you know that the Angels that die here actually don''t die outside?"


    "Yes," The Light Beast noticed it already. "There have been many times when I saw the same Angel appearing even though I killed him. No one told me, but it wasn''t hard to guess that the Angels I destroyed weren''t real. However..."


    "However?" Rean insisted, seeming to understand the Light Beast had something important to tell.


    The Light Beast seemed to regain a little of rity before it was lost once again to the pleasure. "Even though I killed the same angels several times... their bodies felt different somehow. They were indeed the same, same appearance, same cultivation, same skills, same power... But I truly felt like I''ve never killed the exact same body that I killed the first time."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Not the same body..."

 Chapter 2513 Fake Memories

    <h4>Chapter 2513 Fake Memories </h4>


    ?Rean noticed something strange from that. "Wait! You said that they were different from the first time. Does that mean during the first time you feel one thing, and from the second onward, it is a different sensation?"


    "Yes, master!" The Light Beast quickly nodded. "That''s exactly how it feels. The second, third, fourth, whatever... they all had the same kind of feeling. Yet, the first time I killed the angels, the sensation was different. Their bodies were definitely different during the first times."


    Rean began to create an idea in his mind. ''Sister Orb, what do you think?''


    [Probably the same thing as you,] Sister Orb answered while hearing the conversation. [The first time the young angels are brought inside, theye with their real bodies... and those bodies truly die here unless they find their way out before that. That means...]


    ''That means the bodies that these angels acquire when they reappear outside aren''t their original bodies, also...'' Rean felt things were getting really weird.


    [Yes,] Sister Orb continued. [Something tells me that the souls that appear outside aren''t the real ones either. Instead, they are the copies...]


    There was a reason Rean and Sister Orb thought about that. If the original souls had been sent outside and put inside a different body, the owners of those bodies most likely would have noticed something wrong. It would be okay is just one or two angels now and then felt like that, and no one would pay much attention.


    However, if every single angel''s Soul was put in a different body, then you would have a huge amount of young angels feeling something wrong. After all, the Light Beast said that their bodies weren''t the same from the second time he killed them and onward.


    That brings us to a single conclusion. Both the bodies and souls that are teleported outside are fake. They are created to match each other perfectly while keeping the original bodies'' memories. Let''s not forget that there is a thing called Soul and Bodypatibility. Rean and Roan were even tested back in the Dmu Sect. If the degree ofpatibility between them is too low, several side effects could appear, especially the loss of talent.


    Since the original bodies die in this Dimensional Realm, it would be a very bad idea to put those original souls inside new bodies. Instead, it was much better to make a copy of the Soul and body at the same time and send the copy out. That way, whoever was making the copies could guarantee thepatibility between souls and bodies.


    ''Of course, this is all just a conjecture based on this Light Beast''s words. To be honest, I find it quite likely to be wrong. I mean, just how incredible must the system that makes the copies be? To make a body, Soul, and memories copy to send outside in the span of time they spend inside this ce seems just too ridiculous,'' Reanmented.


    [Indeed,] Sister Orbpletely agreed with that. [Yet, such powerful systems do exist. Don''t forget that what the Soul Gem System did to you and Roan was even more ridiculously difficult than creating some copies. Now, we are pretty sure there is a Fragment of the Universe Foundation here. Do you think it is impossible when such an item is involved?]


    ''No,'' Rean agreed with Sister Orb. ''If there is one thing we know, it is that the Fragments sometimes have different powers. Perhaps this fragment has some capability that allows one to achieve such a result.''


    Rean then looked at the Light Beast and sighed. If he was right, then this Light Beast is, in fact, the original Soul, not a copy as it thought.


    Yet, it was at this moment Rean felt like he was struck by lightning. ''No! Wait! This is wrong! This ispletely wrong!''


    [What problem?] Sister Orb asked.


    ''Thepatibility of Souls and Bodies!'' Rean began to exin. ''Ifpatibility is such a huge issue when you send the angels back outside, then what about the souls being used by these Light Beasts? These Light Beasts'' bodies are obviously not their original ones. Wouldn''t it be even more of a problem?''


    [That...] Sister Orb had to admit Rean was right. [So you are saying that the Soul in this Light Beast isn''t the original one? Instead, it is truly a copy?]


    ''Even if it was a copy, that would be terrible!'' Rean continued. ''I understand if a copy of an angel''s body was used to receive the copy of the angel''s original Soul. In the end, those copies were very close to the original Soul and Body while they were created to fit each other. However, if a soul, even if it is a copy, is sent inside these Light Beasts, that will only end up in disaster! Thepatibility will be absolutely trash, making any talent that the original Soul first had pretty much useless!''


    Rean began to feel that everything he and Sister Orb thought was wrong. Most likely, they werepletely wrong.


    [Then... what are these Light Beasts?] Siter Orb wondered.


    Rean pondered about the issue for a moment and suddenly, faintly smiled. ''Don''t forget we are basing all our theories on the words of this Light Beast alone. Who said it is telling the truth?''


    [Ah!] Sister Orb felt like an idiot. [Then this beast had been lying to you all this time!]


    ''No, it is not lying,'' Rean immediately denied that idea.


    Sister Orb was taken aback. [Wait, but you just said-]


    Rean cut Sister Orb''s words right there. ''What I said is that the Light Beast''s words were probably not true. I''ve never said it was lying.''


    [Eh? Then... Ohhhh!!!] Sister Orb finally understood. [So that''s how it is.]


    ''Indeed, hahaha!'' Rean continued. ''This Light Beast is not lying. Or, to be more specific, it doesn''t think it is lying. All the information it thinks it has is fake. It''s just that this Light Beast doesn''t know they are fake.''N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2514 An Idea

    <h4>Chapter 2514 An Idea </h4>


    ?''Still, there is one part I think this Light Beast is telling the truth,'' Rean added.


    [The connection between the Mirror Globes and the Mirror Cubes it mentioned?] Sister Orb asked.


    ''Yes,'' Rean nodded. ''I''ve been feeling Kentucky''s movements, and he seems to be following the same path as me, going in a straight line to the depths of the Azum Dimensional Realm. It just so happens Kentucky stopped on the way six times until now. I, too, stopped six times, and it was because of the Mirror Globes.''


    Sister Orb agreed with Rean. [Indeed, it would be too much of a coincidence if Kentucky hasn''t found the same type of things on the other side.] She also had another question. [Alright, then, what about the Angels? Do you still think the ones returned to the entrance are copies?]


    ''No idea,'' Rean answered. ''But there is a good chance this time that they are. After all, the soul copies were put inside copies of their bodies. In this case, it shouldn''t be too much of an issue to get a goodpatibility. After all, all the angels this Light Beast killed after the first time gave it the same sensation. Only the first time was different from the rest.''


    ''This kind of feeling this Light Beast had wasn''t something someone put in there. This feeling was something this Light Beast developed on its own during the many years it stayed here.''


    [I think so, too. It simply wouldn''t make any sense to add this fake different sensation after killing the same angel two or more times.]


    Rean was happy they were on the same page. ''Exactly!''


    Rean then returned his attention to the Light Beast and smiled. "Thank you, beasty. I''m very happy with your answers. Now, is there something I should know other than the information you told me so far?"


    "There is, master!" The Light Beast answered. "This is thest Soul Copying Sphere you will find. After this point, you won''t find these devices anymore."


    "Oh! Why is that?" Rean asked back.


    Yet, the Light Beast was oblivious to the reason. "I don''t know, master. If I were to guess, I think it is because none of the young angels that enter this ce ever go this far inside. After all, they are at most in the Saint Realm when theye to train. I can count in my paws the number of times I''ve seen an angel in the Elemental Transformation Realm or above."


    "I think you are right," Rean understood. "It would be too much of a waste of resources to have more Soul Copying Devices deeper in the Azum Dimensional Realm if no angels ever get that far."


    "Right!" Rean remembered something. "Beasty, how does one go out of the Azum Dimensional Realm without dying? You probably know that much after all those angels you killed, right?"


    "Yes, master!" The Light Beast didn''t waste time. "If master wants to leave, all you need to do is use one of the several altars. Anyone who touches them is instantly sent out."


    "Altars?" Rean narrowed his eyes. "I haven''t seen a single one of them until now."


    "That''s because they are all near the chasm, master," the Light Beast answered. "It''s through the chasm that the altars send you back to the entrance of the Dimensional Realm. That''s why they are all near it."


    "I see," Rean nodded, satisfied. "Alright, anything else?"


    "No, master!" The Light Beast shook its head. "That''s all this beasty know."


    Rean then stopped with his Light Element and the petting. "Very good, then I''ll take my leave. Sorry for yourpanions, beasty. Don''t worry; I won''t do anything to you."


    The Light Beast was taken aback, almost crying when Rean stopped. "But master... you can''t leave beasty behind!" Yet, as Rean''s Light Element dissipated and the sensation of Rean''s hands disappeared, the Light Beast slowly returned to its previous self. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Boom!*


    Once again, Rean destroyed the Mirror Globe, making the Invisible Barrier around it disappear. Right after, he got the Monolith... or Cube, from inside. "Until some other day, beasty."


    "Y-You! Wait right there!" The Light Beast tried to gather its anger, but it wasn''t easy after everything that happened. "Beasty want to go wit- No, I want to kill you!"


    Reanughed and released his Divine Sense, knocking the Light Beast down. "Alright, for your own good, I''ll put you to sleep now. Goodbye."


    Without being able to resist, the Light Beast passed out. It would take several days until it finally awoke again. To be sure it wouldn''t be attacked during its sleep, Rean hid the Beast''s body, even though very few angels really got this far.


    [Is that really okay?] Sister Orb asked as Rean took care of the Light Beast. [What if it ruins your ns in the end?]


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. ''I just can''t force myself to kill him. He is a good boy.''


    [You should just get a dog for yourself.] Sister Orb felt helpless.


    Rean smiled and, at the same time, felt a little regretful. ''I should have taken a few dogs and cats with me back when we were on Earth. I never had the chance to enjoy them because of my issue with emotions back then. So regretful...''


    On the other side of the chasm, Kentucky had just finished swallowing another small Mirro Globe. His Bloodline then went a step further... although Kentucky could feel their effects disappearing. "So sad... they were nothing like the first one I ate near the start."


    Aelrie was just happy Kentucky got no side effects. "Don''tin, Kentucky. Even the most advanced pills in the Universe be less effective the more you consume them. Let alone some strange item you got in the middle of nowhere. You should be happy it could help someone at your cultivation."


    "True..." Kentucky nodded. "And it seems like Rean just finished whatever he was doing as well. he is flying further into the Dimensional Realm."


    Kentucky then had an idea. "Aelrie... how big is the distance between both sides of the chasm?"

 Chapter 2515 Perhaps We Should Leave

    <h4>Chapter 2515 Perhaps We Should Leave </h4>


    ?As Rean flew through the skies, he suddenly noticed a change in Kentucky''s behavior. "Hum? He''sing in my direction?" He pondered a bit and wondered if Kentucky found some way to cross the Chasm. "I''ll better check it out."


    Rean and Kentucky were quite far from each other, but with their cultivations, they only needed one day to arrive in the Chasm. Naturally, Kentucky got there first since he was faster while flying. As for Rean, he arrived around three hourster.


    The Chamsi was very weird. Obviously, it went deep down to the point one couldn''t see the end of it. However, the main point was the power flowing from it, rising to the skies. The Space in the Azum Dimensional Realm is extremely sturdy. Yet, it seemed to bepletely different in the area of the chams.


    Both Rean and Kentucky could see countless space cracks, spatial storms, and powerful waves of space power andws. The most impressive thing wasn''t that chaos, though. It was the fact that as soon as the Chasm''s power tried to exit the Chasm''s range, everything simply disappeared. Even that huge Spatial Chaos wasn''t able to cause a single change in the Azum Dimensional Space itself.


    Rean then ignored that and began to follow the Chasm''s border, using his connection with Kentucky to find where he went. Kentucky had arrived somewhere around this area some time ago, but after that, Kentucky began to move in the direction of the Dimensional Realm''s depths.


    Finally, a few hourster, Rean felt Kentucky stopping again. Only when he arrived in the same ce but on the other side did Rean understand what Kentucky wanted. "Hey, Kentucky! Can you hear me?" Rean shouted while filling his voice with Divine Energy, finally being able to see the huge Minokawa on the other side.


    Kentucky excitedly shouted back. "Yes! As I thought, it is still possible to at least talk as long as we aren''t too far from each other." Naturally, Kentucky used the same method as Rean to shout back. "Rean, why are you on the other side?"


    Rean shook his head. "I don''t know. When I crossed the eleven-kilometer range, I was sent to this side. Aelrie should be the one to answer that, not me."


    Aelrie quickly appeared on Kentucky''s back while shouting and using the same method. "I truly have no idea. Everyone who crosses the border in that location was supposed toe to the same ce as Kentucky and me. I can''t understand why you appeared on the other side."


    Rean wasn''t surprised by Aelrie''s presence. She had agreed to meet him and Kentucky in the same ce, after all. It''s just that Rean couldn''t go, but Kentucky was there. "Aelrie, have you ever died in this Illusory World?"


    "Yes," Aelrie answered. "The first time I entered this ce, I ended up dying and teleported outside. Why?"


    Rean pondered a bit and asked. "Did you feel something different in your body or soul after you appeared outside?"


    "Something different?" Aelrie pondered a bit. "Not really."


    "Think carefully," Rean insisted. "Even the tiniest details matter. If you felt literally anything different at all, you must tell me."


    Aelrie felt the urgency in Rean''s voice and tried to recall the day she was teleported back to the entrance. "Well... I felt somewhat sluggish... But I had just died in the Illusory World, and I didn''t know that one couldn''t really die inside, so I thought it was just the shock to find out the truth."


    Rean sighed in response. "Did that sluggish sensation continue for long?"


    Aelrie continued to think about it. "More or less... Around three dayster, it hadpletely disappeared. But I checked with the elders at that time, and they examined me. There was nothing wrong. If you hadn''t asked me now, I wouldn''t even remember this event anymore. Why? Is something wrong?"


    Rean shook his head. "No, everything is fine. Don''t worry." It was good that Aelrie and Rean were quite far from each other, and the Chasm''s powers made it even harder to see the other side. Otherwise, she would have noticed Rean''s not-so-good expression.


    "Rean!" Kentucky called their attention. "What do you want to do? I came here because I didn''t know if you wanted to continue or if I should just kill myself and leave this ce."


    "NO! DON''T KILL YOURSELF NO MATTER WHAT!" Rean immediately shouted back.


    Kentucky was taken aback. He didn''t expect Rean to speak like that. "Uh... okay, I won''t kill myself."


    Yet, the one who truly began to worry was Aelrie. After all, the way Rean spoke just now showed that something wasn''t right about dying in this ce.


    Rean continued. "If you truly want to leave, use the altars. You have seen them while following the Chasm''s borders, haven''t you? I passed by two of them on the way to this point."


    "Yes," Kentucky answered. "Aelrie told me to not touch them, though." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Why is it, Aelrie?"


    "That''s what everyone always said. It''s kind of a known rule to never touch the altars," Aelrie answered. "I don''t really know why, though."


    Rean then remembered the Light Beast mentioned that one''s memories were wiped out once they left this ce so that they wouldn''t remember the Soul Copying Devices. ''Perhaps it also adds to their memories that they must not touch the altars. After all, the altar can teleport anyone out at any time.''


    [Have you noticed, Rean?] Sister Orb suddenly spoke. [If the Soul Copying Spheres and Cubes can copy souls, it shouldn''t really matter if the angels leave this ce through the altars. Yet, they are all told to never touch the altars. There is only one reason I can think of.]


    Rean knew where Sister Orb wasing from. ''To have the souls copied, the original bodies must die. Simply put, their living bodies make it impossible, or at least very difficult, to copy the souls. So... the best is for no one to touch the altars.''


    [No wonder the system didn''t do anything,] Sister Orb continued. [That''s because nothing has been done to your soul yet. Your body must be destroyed for the Devices to copy your soul. Only at that moment would the Soul Gem System intervene.]


    Rean sighed. ''Such a messed up thing...'' Rean then thought about the altars he passed by. ''Perhaps... it is time for us to leave this ce and onlye back once we have Roan with us.''

 Chapter 2516 Turning Back

    <h4>Chapter 2516 Turning Back </h4>


    ?[There is one thing I don''t understand, though.] Sister Orb wasn''t finished. [If the being behind all of this doesn''t want the angels to leave this Dimensional Realm through the altars, why haven''t the altars been removed then?]


    ''I can guess the reason,'' Rean said after thinking a little. ''The altars are able to send everyone out through the Chasm even though the Chasm is such a dangerous ce. That shows that the power of the altars is, in fact, even higher than the Chasm itself. If I''m not wrong, the altars are the reason why space in the Azum Dimensional Realm is so sturdy. Or, it is the altars that keep the Chasm''s powers in check, containing everything inside.''


    Sister Orb had to admit Rean''s words made sense. [Indeed. It is most likely one of these two reasons.]


    Kentucky then shouted from the other side of the Chasm once again. "Rean, what do you want me to do? Perhaps it would be better for me to just leave this ce and try to rejoin the Azum Dimensional Realm on your side."


    Rean shook his head in response. "There is no need. Let''s leave this ce ande back with Roanter. I feel like things would get more dangerous if we continue to go deeper."


    Kentucky had noints about that. "Then let''s go for the Altars. There is one a few kilometers from here where I am, so I''m going there."


    Rean also memorized where thest Altar he saw was located. "Good! Let''s try to exit through the altars. If something goes wrong, we cane back here and talk more." Rean then took flight once again and disappeared from the other side of the Chasm.


    On Kentucky''s side, he didn''t want to lose time and also flew somewhere else... or so he wanted to. However, he noticed that Aelrie was not moving. "Aelrie, didn''t you hear Rean? Let''s go. Time to leave."


    "Ah!" Aelrie woke up from her thoughts and nodded. "Oh! Okay, let''s go." She quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back after that.


    While Kentucky flew, he noticed that Aelrie was too quiet. "Is something wrong?"


    Aelrie nodded. "That time when you asked Rean if you should just die to teleport outside. Did you see how strongly against he was?"


    Kentucky obviously saw that. "Yeap. I didn''t understand it either, but I''ll ask him once we leave this ce. Why? Did you notice something different after that?"


    Aelrie shook her head. "No... It''s just that... I died here once. Of course, I was instantly teleported to the entrance. Yet, Rean''s words about me feeling something wrong and his sudden outburst about dying si truly bothering me. I can''t help but think something happened back then now."


    Kentucky didn''t seem very concerned. "Whatever it is, Rean can find a way to solve it. First, we need to leave this ce."


    As soon as Kentucky finished speaking, he saw the Altar in the distance. It looked like a giant boulder, although it was surrounded by an 80%plete ring that floated around it. Obviously, it was also located very close to the Chasm. Kentucky only had to look to the side to see the Chasm in the distance.


    Kentucky went down and approached the Altar without paying much attention.


    "Hum?" Yet, it was at this moment he noticed that Aelrie leaving his back and stopping midair. He looked back at Aelrie, puzzled. "What is it?"


    Unfortunately, Aelrie didn''t answer. Instead, she simply turned back and flew away from the Altar whilepletely ignoring all of Kentucky''s calls.


    "What is she doing?" Kentucky narrowed his eyes but followed her nheless.


    On the other side of the Chasm, Rean had just arrived at his Altar when he noticed the sudden change. "Kentucky?" He could feel through their connection that Kentucky was flying backwards. "Could it be something went wrong and he is going back to where we met?"


    Rean pondered a bit as he looked at his Alta. He only had to touch it, and it would teleport him back to the entrance of the Azum Dimensional Realm. Yet, feeling Kentucky''s movements, Rean sighed and flew back as well.


    Back on the other side, Kentucky kept calling Aelrie for several minutes, but Aelrie simply ignored him. It wasn''t before they were several tens of kilometers away from the Altar that Aelrie finally stopped. She then looked back at Kentucky with a confused expression.


    "You finally decided to listen to me?" Kentucky flew to her side while asking. "If you want to stay here, I don''t mind. I''ll leave on my own. But you could at least talk to me instead of ignoring all my words, you know?"


    Aelrie felt even more puzzled. "What are you talking about? It was you who just left me behind and stopped here."


    "Eh?" Kentucky didn''t like it. "Is that some kind of joke? We were just about to reach the Altar when you turned around and flew away. I kept calling you hundreds of times, but you just ignored me. Even Rean is now going back to where we talked since he noticed I moved back as well."


    Aelrie''s expression turned dark. "This is not funny. You definitely took me from your back and flew away on your own before turning back."


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes. He wasn''t as good as Rean or Roan at detecting lies. Yet, he didn''t feel like Aelrie was lying to start with. "Do you truly don''t remember when we got close to the Altar?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Aelire also noticed Kentucky''s serious expression and could tell something wasn''t right. "I have no memories of such a thing. Kentucky... what is happening?"


    Kentucky thought about it for a moment before putting Aelrie on his back again. "Rean ising back to the ce where we talked. Let''s go there first."


    Aelrie could only nod and hold Kentucky''s feathers.


    Not long after, Rean and Kentucky were once again using Divine Energy to shout from each side of the Chasm.

 Chapter 2517 Something Wasn’t Right

    <h4>Chapter 2517 Something Wasn''t Right </h4>


    ?"Wait, you are saying you don''t remember reaching the Altar at all? You are not trying to make fun of us, right?" Rean asked from the other side. He couldn''t see Aelrie very well, so it was hard to tell if she was lying from such a distance.


    "I''M NOT!" Aelrie was already losing her patience. "Why don''t you two believe me? I''m telling you, all I can remember was Kentucky leaving me behind and suddenlying back. I''ve not seen the Altar at all!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Kentucky, didn''t you two pass by the Altars before we met for the first time? Did the same thing happen back then?"


    Kentucky shook his head. "It didn''t. However, we weren''t intending to use the Altar, so we didn''t really get close to it. This time, when Aelrie left my back, we were several times closer to it than when we just passed by."


    Rean nodded. "Seems like some kind of effect that activates when she gets too close to the Altar. Kentucky, I want you and Aelrie to try something. Go back to the Altar, and this time, when she tries to fly away, hold her with your Divine Energy and try to force her to use the Altar."


    "What?!" Aelrie was taken aback. "Is there a need for such methods?"


    Rean didn''t really care. "If you have a better idea, go ahead and tell me. If not, just go back and let Kentucky help you. Kentucky, I will wait here. If I feel that you suddenly teleported far away, I will know you went back. If it doesn''t work, juste back here."


    Aelrie wanted to say something. She didn''t need to think much to understand that she had died in this ce before, while Kentucky and Rean didn''t. She thought that her sudden loss was connected to this fact. No, in fact, she didn''t just lose her memories of approaching the Altar. She even gained new memories of things that had never happened before. Of course, it could also be that Kentucky and Rean were lying to her, and what she thought happened really happened. It''s just that she didn''t feel it was the case.


    Kentucky didn''t hold back this time. This change in the situation was giving him the creeps, so he immediately took Aelrie and flew at his maximum speed to the previous Altar. Thanks to that, he got there in less than a minute.


    Sure enough, as soon as they got close to it, Aelrie once again jumped from Kentucky''s back, trying to fly away from the Altar. Yet, Kentucky''s Divine Energy immediately caught her. "Where do you think you are going? Bad girl, bad girl!"


    "Ahhhh!" Yet, Aelrie seemed to lose her mind when Kentucky stopped her. She struggled with all her might, releasing all her power. If things continued like that, she would probably even burst her meridians.


    "What the hell?" Kentucky found it quite scary. Fortunately, he was several times stronger than Aelrie, to the point she couldn''t do anything other than that struggle. Still, Kentucky understood that if she continued like that, she might end up killing herself instead.


    *Zush!* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kentucky forcefully brought Aelrie to the Altar, making her touch it. From what he heard from Rean, that''s all you need to do to be sent outside. Well, it was ording to the Light Beast instead since it was the Light Beast who told Rean.


    Yet, to Kentucky''s surprise, the Altar shined with a blue light, which quickly began to corrode Aelrie''s body. Let alone send her out; the Altar''s blue light looked more like some kind of poison to her. "What the fuck is going on?"


    Kentucky quickly pulled Aelrie away, who looked to be more dead than alive. The only good thing about this oue was that she lost consciousness and stopped struggling. Kentucky then looked at the Altar and saw the Blue Light disappearing.


    Kentucky didn''t want to go back with just that. he was very confident in his defense, and he had Rean''s Instant Recover and Purification Skills. That said, he decided to touch the Altar as well to test it.


    Things yed out differently this time. The Blue Light still appeared. However, it caused Kentucky no harm whatsoever. Instead, Kentucky instantly felt the power of space closing on him, showing that he was about to be teleported away. "Shit!"


    Kentucky wasn''t going to leave Aelrie back just like that, so he released his Sky Energy instead of just Divine Energy, making sure to cut that connection before the teleport. The Altar''s light then disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Kentucky looked at Aelrie and took her away from that ce. Once again, he flew at full speed, straight to the area where he and Rean talked a moment ago.


    Rean, on the other side, noticed their arrival, and especially theck of response from Aelrie. But before he could ask anything, he felt Kentucky activating his Instant Recovery skill. It was hard to see from that distance, but he could at least tell that Aelrie''s body looked somewhat darker now.


    That didn''tst for long, though. Rean''s Instant Recovery was unparalleled in the world of healing skills. Not to mention, Aelrie''s cultivation was much lower than Kentucky''s. In a matter of a few seconds, her body had already recovered more than 80%.


    "Kentucky, stop the healing." Rean knew his skill very well, so he told Kentucky to stop.


    Kentucky, obviously, did as Rean said and just asked back. "Why?"


    "Let Aelrie wake up and see her state. Otherwise, she might think we were lying once again since her memories were alteredst time," Rean exined.


    "Oh!" Kentucky had to admit that was a good idea. He then checked her body with his Divine Sense by touching her body and making sure she wasn''t at any risk. "She will feel quite some pain when she wak-"


    "Ahhhh! What the hell?! It hurts like hell!"


    Kentucky didn''t even finish saying that when Aelrie suddenly woke up and felt the pain from her injuries. Aelrie wasn''t a kid, though. As soon as she noticed her injuries, she calmed down and focused her Divine Energy on her wounds, trying to heal herself. At the same time, she looked at Kentucky. "Why... am I like this?"


    Kentucky bitterly smiled before touching her back with his wing. Right after, he activated Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill again, finishing the job. "Do you believe me if I said you were almost dead a moment ago? I only healed around 80% of your body, more or less. I left the rest of the injuries intact so that you could see it yourself."


    Aelrie was shaken by Kentucky''s healing skill. Yet, what truly caught her attention was the fact she couldn''t remember when it happened. "Just... what happened?"


    Kentucky nodded and began to exin to both Aelrie and Rean on the other side the previous events. "And that''s how Aelrie became like that."


    Aelriepletely forgot the pain from a moment ago. Now, she was truly scared out of her mind. Even if Rean didn''t say anything, she knew something wasn''t right with her body and soul.

 Chapter 2518 Not Just a Dimensional Realm

    <h4>Chapter 2518 Not Just a Dimensional Realm </h4>


    ?Aelrie looked at Rean in the distance and asked once again. "Rean, tell me the truth. What is happening to me? What does my previous death many years ago have to do with all of this? Don''t tell me that you don''t know anything. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have told Kentucky to not die regardless of the situation."


    Rean sighed and nodded in the end. "Be aware that what I''m telling you is just my theory. I might bepletely wrong since I haven''t had the chance to investigate any further. Anyway, I found out that this ce is not an Illusory World. Instead, it is real."


    "I see..." Aelrie already began to connect the dots. If it wasn''t an Illusory World, there would be no reason for Rean to prevent Kentucky from dying. "Back then, when I died..."


    Rean confirmed. "Yes, you truly died back then."


    "Then, what about my memories and my soul?" Aelrie asked back. "Have them be transfered to a new body? Or perhaps my body was healed?"


    Rean bitterly smiled and finally told the part he didn''t want. "In fact, your soul, memories, and body aren''t the real ones. I don''t know what happened to your real soul, but the soul you have at the moment is nothing but a copy. You... aren''t really Aelrie. I don''t know if the real Aelrie is still alive or if she died for good."


    "That... that can''t be, right?" Aelrie found it hard to believe. "I mean, what could possibly create copies of souls and bodies so perfectly? Howe none of the higher-ups outside found out about it?"


    Rean shook his head. "That I don''t know. However, perhaps the really important Angels outside do know about it and are hiding this truth. Or perhaps they don''t, and there is some other viin behind it all. Or, as I mentioned initially, I''mpletely wrong, and you are really you."


    Rean then proceeded to exin everything that happened to him ever since he entered this ce. He talked about the Light Beast, the Mirror Cubes and Spheres that were, in fact, Soul Copying Devices. Also, he talked about how one has to first die before having one''s soul taken by those devices. Last but not least, he talked about thepatibility issue. "This is all I found until now. Yet, even that Light Beast seemed to have been filled with fake memories for the issue with thepatibility I told you."


    However, Aelrie didn''t pay much attention to Rean''s words. He just kept looking at her body, trying to find some clue that would prove the opposite. She didn''t want to believe she was a copy, something created in this ce.


    Seeing that, Rean added another piece of his theories. "Although I''m not sure if I''mpletely right about everything I told you, I believe the part of the copied souls and bodies were correct. Aerie, you should know why that is."


    Aelrie''s body trembled a little as she remembered Kentucky''s words about the Altar. This Dimensional Realm seemed to have control over her body and soul. Yet, controlling such things is easier said than done, especially when the memories are altered in the process. If her own being wasn''t being used by the Dimensional Realm, then how did everything back in the Altar happen? Above all, why was she harmed by the Altar when Kentucky could truly exit by just touching it? The only exnation is that Aelrie is different from Rean and Kentucky.


    Aelrie then fell with her knees on the floor, finding it hard to rpose herself. "I''m... fake. I''m not real... No, how could that be? What happened to the real me? Why is such a thing happening...?"


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Aelrie was kicked by Kentucky, flying several tens of meters before hitting the ground. With Kentucky''s cultivation, Aelrie ended up breaking several bones and got quite some deep injuries. That obviously woke her up, though. "What are you doing?!"


    Kentucky snorted. "Hmph! What I''m doing? I''m just kicking some dead weight to see if it can bounce. How long are you going to keep sucking about this? So what if you are fake? The fact is that you have a soul, memories, and a life. Even if you aren''t the real Aelrie, you are still someone. Stop thinking about what happened. Instead, think about what you will do, idiot." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I..." Aerie was at a loss for words.


    Rean smiled. Sometimes, it was good to have such a simple-


    minded Minokawa like Kentucky around. "Aelrie, what is done is done. Besides, once again, I might be wrong. Now, forget about what happened and tell me. What do you want to do?"


    Aerie struggled to get up while blood flowed from her injuries. Yet, she gritted her teeth and got straight. "I want to find the truth!"


    Kentucky smiled and touched her with his wing, quickly activating Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill. "That''s more like it."


    Kentucky then looked at Rean in the distance. "Alright, she wants the truth, and so do we. What will we do now?"


    Rean pondered a bit. "First, I wish to know why Aelrie was rejected by the Altar. Could it be the Azum Dimensional Realm can''t change one''s memories if one exits through the Altars? No, that definitely isn''t the case. After all, there are always new young angels entering this ce. There is no doubt a few of them always find the Altars and end up being teleported outside before dying. Yet, there is no information about the Soul Copying Devices out there. That means their memories are still being altered even if they use the Altars."


    "Will our memories be changed if we use it too, Rean?" Kentucky asked.


    "No," Rean answered. "Don''t forget what kind of power is protecting our souls. Even this Azum Dimensional Realm wouldn''t be able to do it to us. Of course, we are exceptions." Rean naturally talked in an ambiguous way so as to not mention the Soul Gem System.


    Aelrie had a theory. "Rean... the only reason I can think for the Altar to reject me is that the Altar is not part of the events of all these Soul Copying Devices."


    Rean agreed with her. "So you got the same conclusion, uh? Indeed... If the Altars were being controlled by the same entity that is controlling the Soul Copying Devices, this entity, if there is really one, would definitely deactivate the teleportation feature. Which means... This Azum Dimensional Realm isn''t just a Dimensional Realm. It is a prison!"

 Chapter 2519 I’ll Come Later

    <h4>Chapter 2519 I''ll Come Later </h4>


    ?"A prison?" Kentucky was surprised to hear that.


    Aelrie agreed with Rean there. "Yes, Rean is probably right. Otherwise, why would I be barred from leaving through the Altar? If I''m truly a copy... of my original self... that means I''m connected to whatever created me. And this thing that created me is most likely unable to leave this ce. The only choice is dying... although I don''t know how this system works."


    Kentucky thought about it for a moment and asked. "Rean, what do we do, then? Should we leave ande back with Roan?"


    Aelrie''s body trembled a little after hearing that. "Are you leaving me here?"


    Kentucky looked at her. "You already died once, didn''t you? The Light Beast said that the second time he killed the Angels, they were all the same. He didn''t feel any difference between the second or tenth time he killed the same angel. Doesn''t that mean you can simply die and still be this yourself at the moment outside?"


    Yet, Rean denied that idea. "No, it is different, Kentucky. Because her Soul and Body were already copied once, and especially because she seems to be under this Dimensional Realm''s control, creating a new perfect copy of the previous copy is easy. If she dies now, what will appear outside is a perfect copy of a copy. This Aelrie you are seeing now will cease to exist."


    Aelrie agreed with Rean. "Don''t force me to do such a thing, please. Although I have memories of my real body and soul''s first death, that was not really my death. This time, I know I''m truly done for, and just a copy of me will take my ce outside."


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes. "Well, you don''t need to die. You just need to go to the initial areas od the Dimensional Realm and stay there. There aren''t any Light Beasts capable of killing someone of your level in that ce. Meanwhile, Rean and I will go back to the Realm of Gods and fetch Roan. How about that? Also, we can go back to your Hmenor n and tell Waremis and Spiegel about everything we discovered."


    Rean had to admit Kentucky''s idea was usible. "Seems like a good idea."


    Suddenly, Aelrie kneeled on the ground. "Please, don''t leave me alone here. I was already controlled once when I got close to the Altar. What if this Dimensional Realm notices something wrong with me and takes control of my body again. Above all, what if it wipes my memory of these events? I... I don''t want to experience that."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. Truth be told, he didn''t want to stay in this ce for much longer since he was pretty sure a Universe Foundation Fragment was involved. Without Roan nearby to open the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, acquiring that fragment would be quite difficulty. Above all, theck of ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm prevented Rean from using his sure-fire escaping method, the Circuitry Teleport Formation.


    ''Should I send Kentucky alone? No, we need Aelrie if we want to go back to the Realm of Gods. If we tell Waremis and Spiegel about what happened here, I doubt they will simply let us go back to the Realm of Gods, either. Should I use Sister Orb to tell Roan toe by himself then? However, he is busy with the Absorption Laws Pill. Stopping him now would dy our ns considerably...''


    Rean''s idea was to go back to the Realm of Gods, wait for Roan to finish all the Law Pills, and only thene back to investigate the Azum Dimensional Realm further. That also means they would only return to this ce yearster. ''The other choice is to continue to investigate and find a way out for Aelrie that doesn''t involve getting her killed and swapped for another copy.''


    Logic told Rean he should simply ignore Aelrie and leave with Kentucky. Yet, Rean was anything but logical when it came to such matters.


    It was at that moment that Roan''s voice echoed in Rean''s mind. ''Stop wasting time and leave this shit Dimensional Realm.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Obviously, it was Sister Orb who was acting as a bridge for Rean and Roan to talk from such a great distance. ''What? Did Sister Orb tell you?''


    ''Who else?'' Roan asked back while he worked on the pill with the Cedars. ''Aelrie is just one angel, one! However, if things go south and you die, then she wouldn''t be the only one to die. This entire Universe will be done for instead. Now, go find a fucking Altar and leave this shit ce. We cane back to investigate and get the fragment once we have ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.''


    Rean looked at the kneeled Aelrie and struggled to make a decision. However, it was Kentucky who talked first. "Rean, you go back. I''ll stay here with Aelrie until you bring Roan with you."


    Rean was taken aback. "You? Staying behind? You were the one who wanted to leave this ce the most."


    Kentucky obviously knew that. "I still want! But... I can''t simply leave this girl behind. How can I call myself the Great Kentucky, the dream of all women, if I can''t even protect a little girl? I''ll be letting all my fans down."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. Not because of Kentucky''s self-given title but because Rean knew part of it was true. Even up to this day, Kentucky still had a lot of sess with all women. In the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, there was even a club of Kentucky''s fans. It''s just that Kentucky had been like that for so long that Rean even forgot about it.


    Yet, in the end, Reanughed out loud. "If even a narcissist bird can put his ass on the line, how can I not? Alright, we will continue this investigation. Roan cane to the Angel Realm once he is done in the Realm of Gods."


    To Rean''s surprise, Roan didn''tin. ''Took you long enough.''


    ''Eh?'' Rean didn''t expect that. ''You knew I would do that?''


    Roan snorted. ''Hmph! How long have I known your ass-like personality? Now, don''t bother me unless you are dying. I''lleter.''

 Chapter 2520 Newcomers

    <h4>Chapter 2520 Neers </h4>


    ?Aelire was surprised to hear even Rean would stay. "Really? But... isn''t it too dangerous for us all to stay? Don''t get me wrong. I''m absolutely delighted that you two will stay with me. It''s just that I thought at least one of you would go back to my n to warn everyone." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean shook his head. "That is indeed a good reason for one of us to leave. However, even though I said Kentucky and my soul are protected, we can''t guarantee that it will work against the memory alteration of this Dimensional Realm. So... you could say I''m also doing it for myself."


    "I see..." Aelrie didn''t really believe Rean. After all, just a minute ago, Rean seemed extremely confident that Kentucky and his memories wouldn''t change. Naturally, he just didn''t want to leave Aelrie and Kentucky behind. "Thank you."


    Rean just nodded and didn''t mind if Aelrie believed his words or not. Now that he has decided to stay, he will go all the way. "Alright, Kentucky, Aelrie, we are going to dive deeper into the Azum Dimensional Realm. Let''s stay close to the Chasm, too. That way, if we find a location where we can talk to each other further in, we can report each side''s discoveries."


    Kentucky quickly epted the idea. "Okay. Aelrie, I''m going to use my Divine Energy to lock your body on my back. I just want to prevent you from losing control again."


    Aelrie obviously understood why. "I also want you to do so. So far, only the Altars seemed to make me lose my sense of self. However, it isn''t guaranteed that it won''t happen once we go further. Let''s do it like this: I''ll stay still unless you tell me to do something. If I move without an order, consider that I have once again lost myself."


    Rean smiled. "It''s good you two reached a decision. Now, let''s go."


    Just like that, Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie flew in the direction of the depths of the Azum Dimensional Realm. However, they were truly underestimating the size of this ce. Both Rean and Kentucky flew at almost their full speed, only refraining from doing so to make sure their reserves of energy would always be full.


    Yet, even though more than two weeks went by, they still haven''t reached the end... Or, to be more specific, they haven''t found anything at all. It was just the same scenery as far as their eyes could see. Now and then, the distance between both sides of the Chasm wasn''t so big, with some specific locations being quite close. During those moments, Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie spoke to each other, but both sides only confirmed they hadn''t found anything.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of the Azum Dimensional Realm, an angel with five pairs of wings appeared. That immediately caught everyone''s attention since five pairs of wings symbolized the existence of a Space-Time Realm expert. This angel''s name was Fuhiro, a member of the Hmenor n and a Late-Stage Space-Time Realm Angel. Other than Spiegel, he was considered the strongest Angel of Aelrie''s n.


    "Sigh... why does Uncle Spiegel need to send me here? Couldn''t he just send some underlying or something like that? First of all, the Azum Dimensional Realm has absolutely no danger to Aelrie..." Fuhiromented, feeling somewhat unwilling.


    On his side, a female angel with four pairs of wings, a sign of an Elemental Space Realm expert, quicklymented. "It wasn''t just Master Spiegel. It was also n Head Waremis''s orders. The guests whom Aelire is apanying seemed to be very important. Yet, they haven''t returned from the Azum Dimensional Realm all this while. n Head seemed especially distressed by theirteness." Her name was Kijia, another member of the Hmenor n.


    They were some of the few angels who knew that Waremis was a reincarnation of an Archangel, so both of them respected him very much. In the end, Fuhiro shrugged his shoulders and looked around.


    "Sir, you can''t enter this Dimensional Realm." It was then that an angel guard came to stop Fuhiro and Kijia. "Angels above the Elemental Transformation Realm are prohibited from entering it."


    Furiho simply took out his Hmenor n''s badge, which made the angel guard stop in his tracks. "I see... Friends are from the Hmenor n. Sorry for interrupting you."


    Furiho smiled, not minding it. "That''s your job, and you did the right thing toe forward and stop us. Anyway, friend, have you seen another member of our Hmenor n entering this Dimensional Realm recently? It''s supposed to be two males and one female, all three of them with cultivations higher than the rules permit."


    "Oh! Sir must be talking about those three over there," The angel then turned around and pointed in a certain direction. Far in the distance, one could see Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie''s bodies stopped in ce. "They entered the Azum Dimensional Realm over two weeks ago and haven''te out ever since."


    Furiho narrowed his eyes. "What the hell are they doing in this kids'' yground that is taking so long?"


    Kijia obviously didn''t know. "Well, perhaps they are having fun teasing the young angels? Aelrie had always been quite unruly. Did you forget the time she went to the Realm of Gods on her own, and her father had to go bring her back?"


    "Tch..." Fuhiro did remember. "If I didn''t know her heart was in the right ce, I definitely would give her a beating."


    "Hahaha!" Kijiaughed out loud. "You, beating her? You never had the courage to do anything to her. All she had to do was show you a puppy expression, and you melted instantly."


    Fuhiro grew a little red. "Shut up! Let''s go find that idiot."


    Kijia continued to smile and assured the angel guard on the side. "Don''t worry. We will not meddle with any of the young angels training, nor will we talk about the hidden truth."


    The angel guard nodded in relief. "Thank you, friends."

 Chapter 2521 Weakening

    <h4>Chapter 2521 Weakening </h4>


    ?A few dayster, Kentucky finally lost his patience and found a ce to talk with Rean on the other side. "This is ridiculous! There is no way a Dimensional Realm is this big! Considering the speed we have been moving, I''m sure we traveled far enough to cross at least three of four continents back in the Realm of Gods."


    Rean knew that Kentucky was frustrated. "First of all, it is possible for Dimensional Realms to be this big. Especially when we are talking about you know what." Rean obviously talked about the Universe Foundation Fragment. "Did you forget what kind of power it has? It was that thing that kept your Floating Inds of Time like that for countless years." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kentucky sighed. "I know. Still..." Kentucky looked around, and other than the Chasm and the eventual Altar, there was truly nothing else. It was all just a never-ending barrennd. All the greenery they found after entering the Azum Dimensional Realm had long since been left behind.


    Aelrie, who was on Kentucky''s back, couldn''t help but mention. "You don''t need to try to hide in front of me, you know? I heard everything about what happened in the Ruins of the Skies. Simply put, I know about the Universe Foundation Fragments. I also have figured out that it might have something to do with one of those mythical items."


    Rean bitterly smiled. "So you know about that too, uh? Well, that makes things easier. This Dimensional Realm must be held by something as strong as that."


    Kentucky didn''t care. "So what? We are still going nowhere! What are you saying, that this Dimensional Realm might be as big as a Universe?"


    "Of course not!" Rean immediately shook his head. "Regardless of how powerful a Universe Foundation Fragment is, it would never be powerful enough to create a Universe-size Dimension. Let alone a whole Universe, it wouldn''t be able to create even 1% of one. Still, the area that CAN be created is ridiculously big. We are seeing it now."


    "This fucking sturdy space," Kentuckyined. "If not for that, we could just open a Spatial Gate and go all the way to the end."


    Rean pondered about this issue and wondered if they should just go back. Who knows how far they would have to travel to find something. Besides, they have been following the Chasm all this while. What if whatever they are looking for is far away from the Chasm to begin with? They might reach the end of the Dimensional Realm and find nothing. "The problem is because we don''t know what we are looking for," Reanmented.


    Kentucky knew that. "We tried to fix that. However, all the space, elements, divine energy, etc is well bnced wherever we go. It definitely doesn''t help when you want to find a path to follow."


    "Something different?" Aelrie asked back, and she thought about it. "There is one thing different from the initial areas, though."


    Kentucky and Rean weren taken aback. "There is? We can''t feel anything at all."


    Aelrie then closed her eyes and concentrated for a moment. Finally, she opened them again and her gazer fixed in the Chasm. "It''s the Chasm itself. The Spatial Chaos inside it isn''t are powerful as it was at the initial areas."


    "The Chasm?" Rean and Kentucky quickly focused their Natural Spatial Percetion into the Chasm. After all, Divine Sense didn''t work in this ce. Yet, Rean was the first one to shake his head. "I can''t feel anything different from before."


    Kentucky followed suit. "My Minokawa bloodline has quite some affinity with Space Power. However, I also can''t feel anything. Aelrie, are you sure it is different? Rean and I have much higher cultivation than you, but we can''t detect anything."


    Aelrie focused a little more and nodded once again. "Yes, there is no doubt about it. Around two kilometers down the Chasm, the Spatial Chaos is quite weaker than the entrance."


    "Two kilometers?!" Rean and Kentucky found it hard to believe. "Because of the sturdy space, our Natural Spatial Perception can''t go further than a few hundred meters. How can your Natural Spatial Perception go so far with such a low cultivation?"


    Aelrie was the one surprised this time. She didn''t know she had such an advantage in this ce. "I... don''t know. It had always been like this. I didn''t mention anything exactly because your cultivations are higher than mine. I always thought your Natural Spatial Perception went much further than mine did."


    Rean sighed in response. "This is another sign that you are connected to this ce, Aelrie."


    Aelrie wasn''t happy. "You mean it is because my real self died in this ce, right? This ability of mine just makes it much more likely that I''m truly a copy created in this Dimensional Realm."


    Rean could only nod. "Unfortunately, yes. However, that is our only chance to find anything in this ce... even if it reminds you of your shit condition. Aelrie, considering the rate the Chasm''s Spatial Power is decreasing, how long do you think it would take for us to reach a ce where we can cross the Chasm?"


    Aelrie pondered a bit. "It is hard to say. After all, the distance we have traveled so far is ridiculously big. If I were to guess, it would take at least another week for your Natural Spatial Perceptions to start noticing the difference. As for crossing the Chasm... another week on top of that... I guess?"


    Kentucky wasn''t exactly happy to hear that, but it was at least a change. "I swear I''m going to destroy everything responsible for this shit if I find them."


    Rean smiled. "That''s something. Do you remember when we talked about this ce being a prison? Now Aelrie said the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power is weakening. Perhaps it is a result of something trying to escape. Let''s keep following the Chasm. There is a very good chance that we will find something in the end."

 Chapter 2522 This Is It...

    <h4>Chapter 2522 This Is It... </h4>


    ?It was just like Aelrie mentioned. Around a weekter, Rean and Kentucky were finally able to feel the Spatial Powers of the Chasm weakening in power. Kentucky was the first one, as his race had some higher affinity with Space. Rean followed him a dayter, also seeing the difference.


    Yet, that wasn''t the only thing they noticed. Rean and Kentucky finally felt something different in this barrennd around the time they detected the change in the Chasm. There were rubbles, definitely from some construction that had copsed a long time ago. That caused Rean and Kentucky to once again stop by the Chasm once they found a ce near enough for them to talk.


    "Kentucky, Aelrie. We aren''t going to fly at full speed anymore," Rean warned them. "We don''t know what to expect, so we need to be careful. From now on, Kentucky and I will fly at one-tenth of our speed."


    Kentucky couldn''t be happier. "Great! This ce is giving me the creeps more and more. Even if you didn''t ask, I would have slowed down as well."


    With that decided, they resumed their journey. The rubbles they were seeing weren''t that many. There were just one or two pieces now and then, making them wonder where the construction of these rubbles came from.


    Yet, days upon days passed, soon turning into over a week. They noticed that the number of rubble increased during this week, now finding four to six pieces now and then. Nheless, the constructions they were expecting to see were nowhere.


    Finally, another week went by, and Rean began to wonder if asking Kentucky to slow down with him was a good idea. If things continued like that, perhaps they would spend months moving without any significant change.


    However, that thought didn''tst long. The very next day, Kentucky approached the Chasm, which was the signal for a conversation. They found a point inmon before Kentucky used his Divine Energy to talk. "Rean, I was watching the distance from high in the skies. I can barely see several constructions in the distance."


    Rean sighed in relief. "Finally... So, what else did you see?" Rean knew that Kentucky''s eyes were much better. That''s why he hasn''t noticed anything yet.


    "Sorry, that''s as far as I can tell. I immediately called you to talk when I noticed it. However..." Kentucky looked in Rean''s side. "It seemed like the constructions also extended to your side of the Chasm, so you should be able to see them soon."


    Rean nodded. "Aelrie, can you feel anything?"


    "No," Aelrie shook her head.


    "Then let''s continue," Rean didn''t mind. "Also, the Chasm''s Spatial Power has been decreasing quite fast in the past few days. Keep an eye for an opportunity to cross from one side to another."


    "Alright," Aelrie and Kentucky nodded.


    Their group continued flying at the same speed. Sometimeter, Rean and Aelrie also spotted the constructions far in the distance. It was hard to identify them, but they were getting there. As for Kentucky, he was able to see even better now. He confirmed to everyone that most of the buildings they were seeing were hundreds of stores high. Not only that but they were supposed to be even higher. Yet, they were all destroyed. No doubt all the rubbles they have seen so far came from that ruined ce.


    At some point, they also noticed a huge wall. It wasn''t as high as the broken buildings they initially saw, with some definitely over a thousand meters high, but it was at least half a kilometer tall. That wall then extended to both sides, going as far as their eyes could see.


    Another point to take notice of was the ground between where they were and the wall far in the distance. There were some gigantic holes of several kilometers in size, covering all the distance. However, so much time seemed to have passed that those holes were quite smooth by now, being the effect of countless years of erosion.


    At the same time, the Chasm''s Spatial Chaos was also reduced. Thanks to that, Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie could now talk without having to find a ce close enough for their voices to go through. And if things continued like that, Kentucky or Rean would indeed be able to cross to the other side.


    As they looked at the wall in the distance, Kentucky was able to notice a small curvature. "It doesn''t seem to continue forever. However, this ruins, city, or whatever is ridiculously big. I doubt it loses to the biggest cities in the Realm of Gods," hemented.


    *Argh!* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Suddenly, Aelrie put her hand on her head, feeling a pain piercing her Soul.


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes as he noticed something also piercing through his Divine Energy barrier, the same barrier he was using to keep Aelrie in ce. He then immediately tightened his grip of Divine Energy around Aelrie. That way, she wouldn''t be able to struggle even if she wanted to. "Aelrie, are you okay?"


    Aelire nodded while still holding her hand at her head. "Just now... something seemed to try to enter my head. However, I was able to fight it back even though it truly hit me hard."


    Kentucky nodded, but he kept his Divine Energy around Aelrie going strong. After all, something seemed to be able to control her back in the Altar event, so who could this is truly Aelrie talking or something else trying to get free from his grasp. "I see..."


    Kentucky then looked at Rean on the other side. "Rean, just now, I felt something hitting my Divine Energy barrier right where Aelrie''s head is located. I couldn''t stop whatever it was, but I managed to weaken it a lot. Alerie seemed to be able to depend on her own after that."


    "Something?" Rean asked. "Can you describe? Was it Soul Power?"


    Kentucky shook his head. "I don''t know. I wasn''t expecting anything to hit my barrier in such a weird way, and it onlysted a split second. I couldn''t really pay attention to what it was."


    "What about you, Aelrie?" Rean asked the victim herself.


    "I think it was Soul Power... but it was very, very different from all the Soul Power I felt in my life. If not because there were a few simrities, I wouldn''t be able to tell," Aelrie exined. "I think this is it..."

 Chapter 2523 Red Dot

    <h4>Chapter 2523 Red Dot </h4>


    ?Rean smiled after hearing that. "This is good enough. Soul Power can also be weakened by Divine Energy, so your confirmation makes things easier. Kentucky weakened the attack, and your own Soul Power was enough to prevent it from entering your Soul. Seems like whatever was controlling you back in the Altar needs this kind of contact first. Kentucky, keep Aelire locked but increase the concentration of Divine Energy around her head. Use your Soul Power as well."


    "On it!" Kentucky epted.


    *Bang!*


    It didn''t take long before Kentucky''s Divine Energy barrier was once again attacked. "Holy shit!"


    Aelrie couldn''t help but pale after feeling that. Just now, if Kentucky''s Divine Energy and Soul Power weren''t creating a protectiveyer around Aelrie''s head, and consequently her Soul, it would have entered Aelrie''s Soul without a doubt.


    Rean saw that. "What is it?"


    "Whatever tried to enter Aelrie''s head before just tried it again," Kentucky answered. "Even if my reinforced protection, it almost brokethrough my defenses. Rean, we seemed to have made someone quite angry."


    Rean nodded. "It''s fine. How''s your protection. Can you hold?"


    "Not a problem for now, but..." Kentucky needed to change tactics. "I will have to use Sky Energy."


    The thing about Sky Energy is that it needs Divine Origin Energy, Soul Power, and Ster Energy. Yet, Kentucky and Celis don''t really cultivate Ster Energy in their bodies. They are Demons, so they have natural high defenses. Even to this day, Kentucky''s body defense is still stronger than Rean and Roan''s. As for Celis, he wasn''t as resistant, but his regenerative power was extremely high, even without Rean''s Instant Recovery skill.


    Nheless, because of Kentucky and Celis''s connection with Rean and Roan, they also got ess to the fusion of the three energies. The problem was that they didn''t cultivate Ster Energy to use in the creation of Sky Energy. That was a huge waste of strength. That said, Roan created a Ster Energy cultivation for both of them. It wasn''t of much help since Celis and Kentucky already had powerful bodies; it definitely didn''t make them stronger, either.


    Nheless, that allowed them to do one thing and one thing only: absorb and store Ster Energy. That was all. Yet, that was also everything Celis and Kentucky needed to be able to use the fusion of the three energies. You could say that Celis and Kentucky''s Sky Energy wasn''t as perfect as Rean and Roan''s, but it was very close. Obviously, Sky Energy itself was indeed capable of increasing Celis and Kentucky''s power instead.


    Rean nodded. "Alright, but try to keep a low output. Sky Energy needs Divine Origin Energy, and this one is quite hard to absorb in a short amount of time, even with our advantages." By advantages, Rean was mentioning the upgrades of the Soul Gem System. It''s just that he didn''t want to mention the system in front of Aelrie.


    Kentucky naturally understood that. "Alright, leave it to me."


    As they approached the ruined city in the distance, Rean had an idea as he looked at the ce where he came from. "Perhaps..." Right after, Rean spread his Divine Energy thin long several hundred meters around him.


    The city was still far away, and they continued to move slowly for over an hour. Kentucky... or rather Aelrie... was attacked another five times during it. It''s just that with Kentucky''s Sky Energy on the way, this Soul Power simply had no chance of getting close to Aelrie''s Soul. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Suddenly, Rean''s opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction. He had just felt the same kind of Soul Power that was attacking Aelrie and Kentucky. It easily pierced through the area where he spread his Divine Energy, allowing Rean to also feel that. "As I thought... Kentucky, the thing that is trying to control Aelrie, is also using the same method to pass orders all over this Azum Dimensional Realm. Just now, I felt this Soul Power passing by me."


    Kentucky found it weird. "But if the culprit does it like that, how many days would it take between sending an order and the recipient receiving it? Doesn''t it seem quite impractical? After all, we are very, very far away from the area where the angels and light beasts wander."


    Rean shook his head, though. "That''s where you are wrong. I spread my Divine Energy over a big area to try to feel the speed of this thing as well. Believe me. It would take more than a minute for this thing to reach the initial areas."


    "Are you saying the guy using this weird Soul Power is calling reinforcements?" Aelrie asked from Kentucky''s back, now feeling a little better.


    "It''s hard to tell," Reanmented. "Although the order arrives there extremely fast, we are indeed too far from where the angels and light beasts are located. If I were to guess, this wasn''t a call for reinforcements. First, it was just a normal instruction that was regrly sent to keep tabs on what was happening near the entrance. Or second, my favorite, it was a request for information due to our presence in this ce."


    Rean then retracted his Divine Energy since keeping it spread over such a huge area was taxing even for him. "In any case, we can''t exclude the possibility of this ce having some kind of teleport ability between the initial regions and this ruined city. Who knows? We might be able to use this thing to send Aelire out, too."


    Kentucky and Rean moved even slower now, ready for anything. Yet, Kentucky noticed something after another hour. "Rean... the Soul Power attacks haven''t appeared in thisst hour."


    Rean already expected that. "It makes sense. I would have given up as well after feeling your protection."


    At that moment, Aelrie turned her eyes to the sky, noticing an almost imperceptible red dot. "Rean, Kentucky, what is that?"


    Both Rean and Kentucky looked above. Rean couldn''t see it very well since his eyes weren''t any better than Aelrie''s. Even with the addition of Divine Energy, it didn''t change much.


    Yet, Kentucky was different. He didn''t notice just one red dot, but several of them, and they were quickly multiplying in numbers. The red dot that Aerie and Rean noticed was the closest one, so Kentucky could see its shape better. "Is that... a meteor?"

 Chapter 2524 Shower

    <h4>Chapter 2524 Shower </h4>


    ?"Hahaha!" Reanughed from the other side of the Chasm. "Don''t be ridiculous, Kentucky. We are in a Dimensional Realm. There is no space outside the Dimensional Realm, only endless Spatial Rifts, Storms, and Power."


    Kentucky bitterly smiled as he pointed his wing upwards. "Are you sure? It is moving extremely fast. Why don''t you take another look."


    Rean then looked up, and sure enough, the red dots also multiplied in Rean''s vision. The closest one, now much bigger in this vision, truly looked like a small rock in mes. Another second went by, and that small rock grew to the size of a boulder, and it continued to grow nonstop at a frightened pace. Obviously, the speed it was falling was ridiculously fast.


    Not long after, Aelrie and Rean were able to see that all the other red dots were the same thing: meteors... "What the hell?!"


    "No wonder there were so many holes in the ground; they are all craters!" Aelrie added.


    Rean quickly turned around, preparing to flee. "Kentucky, we need to get out of here."


    "Rean, stop!" Kentucky shouted. "You can''t see it yet, but I can. The area behind us will definitely be much further affected than the area ahead of us! We need to fly forward! The city seemed to be outside of those meteors''nding range." Without waiting, Kentucky pped his wings and darted forward.


    Rean gritted his teeth but did the same thing. His cultivation circted to the limit as he flew in the city''s direction as well. He was slower than Kentucky while flying, but the difference wasn''t that great.


    Yet, both Rean and Kentucky could tell they would get to the city before the meteors started to bombard thisnd, so they went all out, releasing their Time Power and elerating the time around them.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Two streaks of light cut through the air as they approached the city walls in the distance. Nheless, they greatly underestimated the speed of the meteors. In only took a few seconds for the very first one tond a few kilometers behind them.


    *Boom!*


    An explosion that wouldn''t lose to Rean or Kentucky''s full-power attack immediately took ce, spreading a burst of energy in all directions. Following that, one meteor after another began to hit the ground.


    "Dodge!"


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Rean and Kentucky couldn''t escape the meteor shower by simply avoiding theirnding areas. There were too many of them, and it was difficult to keep track of all without Divine Sense. Without another choice, both bird and man redirected their Time Power upwards, slowing the time above while keeping the time around their bodies running faster.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...* n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Kentucky maneuvered right and left, front and back, up and down... Flying straight was already not an option anymore. That wasn''t the worst part. Slowing the time of the meteors doesn''t mean they got weaker. Instead, the events unfolding around them happened at a slower pace, but the oue continued to be as powerful as it should be.


    *Argh!*


    *Fuck!*


    The explosionsing from all sides finally hit Rean and Kentucky''s bodies, and they were at the mercy of the meteors'' powers. The best they could do was to always be in some ce where the meteors didn''tnd directly, only taking the aftermath explosions of their collisions to the ground.


    Of course, Rean and Kentucky didn''t know how long this meteor shower wouldst, so they also forced their way forward as well as they could. Because the power of the explosions was so great, both couldn''t simply use Divine Energy to protect their bodies. Instead, their light blue Sky Energy was shined around their bodies, being wholly focused on the protection of their bodies.


    One would think that Kentucky was slightly better since he has the highest defense in the twins'' group. However, his body was also several times bigger than Rean''s or Roan''s. He had to eat much more of the explosion than Rean did, so it put him in a more or less bnced position with Rean.


    Only twenty seconds had passed since the meteors began to hit the ground, but Rean and Kentucky had already consumed more than half of their total reserves of Sky Energy. Judging by their speed, it would take at least a few minutes to reach the City Wall since they couldn''t just charge ahead anymore. Obviously, they would be dead way before that.


    It was then that Rean had an idea. He was still very close to the Chasm. The craters on the ground also appeared near the Chasm. However, the Chasm itself was still normal. There were only half craters on the borders. That meant the meteors that had fallen here in the past and fell into the Chasm, but they seemed to have caused no change the the Chasm''s Spatial Chaos.


    Rean immediately gave up flying to the city and turned to the Chasm. At the moment, with the Chasm''s Spatial Power weakerpared to the initial areas, Rean felt it was easier to resist it than it would be to continue within the explosions of the Meteors, and that''s considering he won''t be hit directly by one of the Meteors.


    ''Kentucky, I hope you notice it,'' Rean couldn''t help but think. He definitely wanted to use Divine Energy to shout and let Kentucky know about his n. However, how could his voice ever reach Kentucky with all these explosions? His voice, even with the addition of Divine Energy, already had some difficulty traversing the Chasm, let alone now. Rean was hopping Kentucky would notice through their system connection where he was going.


    As Rean approached the Chasm, Kentucky did indeed notice Rean''s movements. ''He is going for the Chasm?!'' Kentucky was surprised to see that. However, another explosion hit his protection, depleting even more of his Sky Energy reserves. ''Fuck! It''s better than just waiting for death here!''


    Kentucky immediately changed direction and flew to the Chasm as well. A few secondster, both Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie on Kentucky''s back dived into the Chasm.

 Chapter 2525 Not Weak

    <h4>Chapter 2525 Not Weak </h4>


    ?The action of going for the Chasm wasn''tpletely madness. Back when Aelrie told Rean and Kentucky about the weakening of the Chasm, she said this weakening wasing from the bottom. The further up of the Chasm their perception was, the stronger the Chasm''s power reflected in their minds.


    As they approached the city, they became even capable of talking without having to find specific closer points in the borders to make their voices reach the other side. That meant the Chasm''s Spatial Power was already lower at the exit, and the bottom was even more so.


    Nheless, the power exiting the Chasm was still fearsome. Rean and Kentucky didn''t know if something could happen if they tried to traverse it either. If not for this meteor shower, neither Rean nor Kentucky would risk charging into it.


    As soon as they entered, the Spatial Powers of the Chasm assaulted them from all sides. Space was extremely chaotic, with Spatial Rifts and Storms going all around. If anything, the speed they were consuming their Sky Energy to protect themselves wasn''t any slower than inside the meteor shower.


    ''Deeper!''


    Yet, they knew this power was supposed to be easier to manage further down, so they charged through the Spatial Chaos with everything they had, quickly reaching several kilometers down.


    At the same time, meteors that fell into the Chasm obviously fell in the same direction as them. Rean and Kentucky still had to dodge while dealing with the Spatial Chaos of the Chasm. Fortunately, the explosions had a harder time spreading in this environment, as a great part of their mes and power would fall into the spatial rifts and disappear.


    Rean and Kentucky knew that their strength wouldn''tst long, so they did the most obvious action. Since they are now inside the Chasm, they might as well join forces! They even got close enough that they could talk to each other.


    "Come, Kentucky!" Rean shouted in a hurry.


    "On it!" Kentucky shed to Rean''s side.


    Immediately, Rean and Kentucky''s Sky Energy merged together, creating an even more powerful Energy Barrier around them. It was much more sturdy, while it consumed less energy from both. At the same time, they dived even further down.


    Only after Rean and Kentucky surpassed the mark of over twenty kilometers down the Chasm did the meteors drastically reduce in number. After all, the meteors didn''t fall in perfectly straight lines, nor did the Chasm itself have straight and ne surfaces on both sides. The meteors would eventually hit one of the walls and explode, considering they didn''t fall into the Spatial Rifts first.


    By the time they went over thirty kilometers down, the Spatial Chaos of the Chasm further reduced in strength while only one or another meteor managed to get that deep. Finally, Rean and Kentucky could maintain their protection against the Spatial Powers and dodge the few meteors without spending more energy than they could replenish.


    "Fuck! What the hell was that?" Kentucky couldn''t help butin. "Each one of those shit was enough to severely injure me if it hit my body head-on. Even the explosions that came after their impact to the ground were no joke."


    Rean nodded, still highly alert to his surroundings. "I wish to know as well. From the look of the craters on the ground of the surface, this kind of thing happened in the past, but it was a long time ago. All those craters had been affected by long-


    sting erosion due to the winds and elements to the point they were quite smooth."


    Aelrie understood Rean. "So it wasn''t a coincidence. It happened because we stepped too close to the ruined city in the distance."


    "Exactly," Rean looked up as he confirmed. "I just can''t tell if it was some kind of automatic trigger or someone sent it against us."


    "Rean..." Kentucky seemed concerned.


    "I know," Rean understood. "If it was sent by someone, this someone must be at least in the Divinity Realm. There is no way someone in the Space-Time Realm could pull this kind of move..."


    Rean then looked further down the Chasm. "The question now is to decide if we should go down and wait for the meteor shower to go up."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t stop this deep because they felt safe. They were only barely able to recover slightly more energy than they were using to keep their Sky Energy Protection going. Since the Chasm''s Spatial Chaos was getting weaker the further down they went, they obviously would choose to go deeper than they are at the moment.


    However, Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie felt another type of energy they hadn''t felt in this Azum Dimensional Realm so far... Dark Element, and a lot of it! The only ce they found any Dark Element at all was the cores inside the Soul Copying Devices, but it couldn''t bepared to what they were feeling now.


    Aelrie, especially, was already feeling quite bad. She was a real angel, after all. Even if she was a copy of the real Aelrie, that was an angel copy, a being of light highly weak against the Dark Element.


    "The Universe Foundation Fragments have one thing inmon: all of them have huge degrees of Light and Dark Element powers," Reanmented. "I''ve been thinking that this Azum Dimensional Realm''s abilities existed due to the Fragment, but I always wondered where all the Dark Element potential of the Fragment went. Now we know. All the Dark Elemental Power of the Universe Foundation Fragment is deep down, while the surface is full of Light Element instead." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky looked at Aelrie. "I can protect her against the Dark Element, especially since Dark Element is not an issue to you and me. But, is it a good idea to go there?"


    "Since there are Light Beasts, why not Dark Beasts, right?" Reanmented, seeing through Kentucky''s thoughts. "Besides, we are so much deeper into the Azum Dimensional Realm. If there are Dark Beasts down there... they definitely won''t be weak."

 Chapter 2526 Not Downwards

    <h4>Chapter 2526 Not Downwards </h4>


    ?Rean and Kentucky stayed in the same ce for several minutes, waiting to see if the meteor shower upwards stopped. Yet, every now and then, they would see one of those meteors making its way to where they were. Obviously, the cataclysm on the surface was still going.


    They wondered if they should just wait in this ce. After all, even though their consumption of Sky Energy was high, they were indeed able to recover more than they were using, even if it was just slightly better. They quickly gave up that idea, though. There was only one reason why Rean and Kentucky were able to do that in this ce: Divine Origin Energy cores.


    Conversion of Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy takes time, so only with the cores where they able to recover faster than they were spending. Rean and Kentucky brought quite a bit of Divine Origin Energy cores in their Spatial Equipment, but they couldn''t ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so their cores would eventually run out.


    "Let''s go down. We can''t keep this going forever," Rean finally made his decision.


    Kentucky understood, and the group descended further into the Chasm. The Light Element quickly gave way to the Dark Element until the environment was full of Dark Element and almost no Light Element, just like on the surface, although the opposite.


    The Chaotic Spatial power also eased a lot, making it possible for Rean and Kentucky to stop using their Sky Energy. Yet, they didn''t seem capable of reaching the ground.


    Suddenly, Rean noticed a movement in the corner of his eyes, barely visible due to the Dark Element concentration.


    *Bang!* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean immediately kicked Kentucky''s body, forcing him and Kentucky away in an instant. As soon as the space opened between them, an extremely concentrated mass of Dark Element passed there. Kentucky saw that and felt a chill on his back. The target was him since he had a much bigger body.


    As soon as Rean kicked Kentucky, he activated his Light Element, illuminating the environment. He didn''t want to do it before because he wanted to pass by unnoticed. Yet, he simply couldn''t fight inplete darkness without the aid of Divine Sense. Natural Spatial Perception was also useless inside this Chaotic Chasm.


    The light touched the enemy, revealing its form. It was basically the same as a Light Beast but made of Dark Element instead. However, it was much bigger, and judging by the speed of the attack a moment ago, its cultivation was definitely much higher than the Light Beasts Rean and Kentucky fought.


    *Roar!*


    As soon as Rean''s Light Element spread in the surroundings, roars began toe from everywhere below. That Dar Beast definitely wasn''t the only one there. Yet, it didn''t seem to be very intelligent. It ignored its ownpanions in the distance and pounced at Rean, the source of that light.


    Rean''s Dark Star shined with Light Element, shing against the Dark Beast.


    ''Death Style, Third Form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Rean''s Sword split into three, all of them filled with Light Element.


    *swish, swish, swish!*


    The Dark Beast had no chance to dodge, being hit be Rean''s ws of the Dragon head-on. In the end, its power was only equivalent to a Space Bending Realm expert. It wasn''t really a risk for Rean.


    *Roar!*


    Yet, it didn''t die. Instead, it began to contort in pain, obviously seriously injured. Rean''s Light Element created havoc in its body, destroying several organs. It''s just that its life force was so big that even in that condition, it refused to die. Rean then ignored that Dark Beast and looked below. "Kentucky, we havepany."


    Several dark spots appeared one after another, quickly reaching tens of them. Each and every single one of them moved as fast or even faster than the Dark Beast Rean just incapacitated.


    "Fuck!" Kentucky''s expression turned dark. "Do we fight?"


    Rean nodded. "We need to clear this area as soon as possible. The longer we take, the more of these beasts will arrive. Fleeing is not an option. We have no idea where we are and what kind of danger we would throw ourselves into if we did that while being pursued by these guys."


    "I can fight too!" Aelrie quicklymented. She was in the Late Stage of the Space Bending Realm, so she thought she would be able to at least defend herself.


    "Out of question." Rean denied her request, though. "There are Dark Beasts in that group in the Elemental Space Realm. It is easy to see through their speed. If one gets away and attacks you, we might not be able to save your life. Stay quiet for a moment."


    Kentucky wouldn''t let her go anyway, so he simply turned to the Dark Beast below.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    He immediately activated his Domain, and countless Feather des appeared all around them.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    All the Feathers carried mainly Light Element, one of Kentucky''s two affinities. He concentrated especially around himself, making sure Aelrie would stay safe.


    Rean didn''t waste time and dived into the fray.


    ''Death Style, Third form, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    ''Life Fire, Third Form, ming de Arc!''


    Rean didn''t hold back and killed and severely injured the Dark Beasts one after another. This time, only Kentucky used his Domain. The effect of Rean''s Domain was to nullify any enemy Domain effect, be it harmful to his group or beneficial to his enemy. These Dark Beasts weren''t using any Domain to start with, so Rean''s Domain would be pretty much a waste of energy.


    A massacre took ce, and dark blood spilled everywhere. Yet, the Light Beasts continued to appear from below the Chasm, making Rean and Kentucky use more and more energy to deal with them all.


    By the time they got rid of the fortieth Dark Beast, their reserves of energy had fallen below 20%.


    "Rean, this is not going to work," Kentuckyined.


    Rean narrowed his eyes, reaching a decision. "Full speed ahead. Don''t try to flee downwards. Instead, run in the direction of the ruined city!"

 Chapter 2527 City Wall

    <h4>Chapter 2527 City Wall </h4>


    ?Kentucky was taken aback. "Didn''t you say that fleeing was not an option?"


    "I did," Rean nodded. "But I was talking about running further down the Chasm. The Ruined City wasn''t too far from us, and this Chasm was obviously going all the way to the wall of the city at the very least. I want to reach that wall. If we are lucky, perhaps that wall isn''t underground, so we will be able to go up again and enter the city."


    Kentucky was able to see back on the surface that the meteors were falling over a huge area. Yet, none of them seemed to be falling in the city''s direction. If they could really get up to the city, then there shouldn''t be any meteors falling there. As for whatever other danger they might find, they will have to deal with it when the timees.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Rean and Kentucky instantly turned in the direction of the city and dashed away.


    *Roar!*


    Yet, the Dark Beasts seemed to know this. More and more of them appeared ahead of Rean''s group instead ofing below. It was almost as if they could teleport ahead.


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    Rean''s Dark Star Sword and Kentucky''s countless de Feathers pierced through tens of Dark Beasts, forcefully opening a path in the middle of the carnage. They were so focused on only charging forward that they didn''t even care for the ck blood covering their bodies.


    That pursuitsted only a little more than three minutes, but the duo was still able to kill more than a hundred Dark Beasts in this short time. Kentucky had several Divine Origin Energy cores on one of his ws, while Rean held even more around his body with his Divine Energy. They absorbed as much Divine origin Energy as possible, making full use of the system''s upgrades that increased their absorption speed.


    Finally, the Darkness began to give way to a dim and greenish light in the distance. There were several Dark Beasts between them and that light, but its shape could finally be seen. "Shit! The wall truly goes far below the earth," Reanined.


    *Zun, zun, zun, zun, zun... St!*


    Another Dark Beast was made into Swiss Cheese by Kentucky''s de Feathers, but Kentucky ignored it. Instead, his eyes noticed a ray of hope. "Rean, something is strange! The Dark Beasts are not getting close to that wall at all. I can see it. They seem to all be exactly one kilometer away from it."


    Rean was surprised. "Great! We would need to go there anyway, but if they can''t follow us, then it is even better."


    Seeming to understand that Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie would reach the wall at that rate, all the Dark Beasts'' eyes turned red. The Dark Blood in their bodies began to circte much faster while the Dark Element and Divine Energy inside burst out at a ridiculous pace. That change gave all the Dark Beasts a huge boost in attack and speed, which they used tounch themselves against Rean''s group.


    However, they didn''t really use their bodies to strike Rean and Kentucky. Instead, as soon as they got within a few meters of the trio...


    *Boom!*


    The first Dark Beast exploded into Dark and Red mes that enveloped Rean and Kentucky, making it impossible to dodge due to the sudden change. That Dark Red me seemed capable of piercing through their Energy Barrier, injuring their bodies.


    Rean, Kentucky, and now even Aelrie had to do their best to defend. Kentucky''s Energy barrier wasn''t enough to protect Aelrie, so she had to fight for her life. The only advantage for her was that once the Dark Red me passed through Kentucky''s barrier, it was a lot weaker once it hit her.


    "Fuck!"


    Rean and Kentucky were forced to spend even more on Sky Energy, trying to fend off the weird Dark Red me. It wasn''t exactly Dark Element, but something else. Otherwise, they would simply ignore it. Their reserves were now below 5%, and the Dark Beasts ahead seemed to be multiplying endlessly. Some of the explosions were so big that they reached the power of the Space-Time Realm, causing Rean and Kentucky even more problems.


    Rean then gritted his teeth and jumped on Kentucky''s back before pouring all his remaining Sky Energy into defending him and Kentucky. "Ignore everything and charge ahead. I will hold the defense. Use everything you have to enter the range of the city wall!"


    ''Death Style, Reversive Arcs!''


    Rean also used Roan''s strongest defensive skill, creating countless threads of Dark and Light Elements around their group, which dampened the power of the Dark Beast''s self-


    explosion by a lot. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I''ll help too!" Aelrie couldn''t leave Kentucky''s back, but she could at least use her Divine Origin Energy to reinforce the defense around them. It wasn''t anywhere near as effective as Rean and Kentucky''s power, but every single bit at this moment helped.


    Kentucky''s Kawa de Domain immediately disappeared. Right after, Kentucky''s body burst with Dark and White me, and his body shot forward like a bullet.


    ''Kawa Divine Thrust!''


    One of the signature Minokawa Abilities, everything was concentrated in that attack, piercing forward with unstoppable momentum!


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Explosions of Dark and Red mes happened all around, a sign of the huge number of Dark Beasts sacrificing themselves for that one objective. The mes constantly passed through Rean''s Sky Energy and Reversive Arcs, hitting everyone nonstop. Fortunately, they were a lot weaker once they broke through the defenses, so they gritted their teeth and bore the damage. Rean was the one suffering the most as he positioned himself in front of Aelrie, trying to keep as many Dark-Red mes away from her as possible.


    *Boom!*


    Onest explosion urred, this time happening right on Kentucky''s tail. It wasn''t that the Dark Beasts didn''t want to explode head-on against Kentucky''s body, but that its body simply couldn''t go past that point, so it exploded right there and then.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Several more explosions happened behind Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie, but their power couldn''t reach their group anymore. Finally, the explosions stopped as the Dark Beasts returned to normal. They all looked at Rean''s group from the distance, seeming unwilling to give up. Yet, something seemed to make it impossible for them to continue past that point.


    Rean and the others finally reached the range of the city wall.

 Chapter 2528 And...

    <h4>Chapter 2528 And... </h4>


    ?Rean and Kentucky didn''t let their guard down, though. Being in the range of the city wall also meant being in the range of whatever was trying to reach Aelrie''s soul. With the pretty much inexistent remaining sky energy they had, they covered Aelrie, afraid she would be taken at any moment.


    At the same time, they took out even more Divine Origin Energy cores and absorbed as much Divine Origin Energy as possible, replenishing their reserves. There was one good thing, though. Now that they reached the range of the City Wall, the Spatial Chaos Environment of the Chams seemed to have disappeared. They were simply standing in midair, with nothing harmful happening in the surroundings.


    *Roar, roar, roar...*


    Their group then looked behind, and their expression contorted a little. The number of Dark Beasts outside the city wall range continued to increase nonstop. In just a minute, the hundreds of Dark Beasts had already surpassed the thousands, and it seemed to increase endlessly.


    "Just how many of them are down here?" Kentucky couldn''t help butment.


    Rean shook his head. "If this short time was enough for such a number to appear, I can only guess it surpasses the millions."


    "It''s not that surprising, is it?" Aelrie alsomented. "If you count the amount of Light Beasts in the Initial Areas, there are definitely millions of them spread all over there. However, the Chasm is such a tight ce, so the Dark Beasts could only end up pilling up."


    Rean and Kentucky had to admit that Aelrie''s words made sense.


    The roars continued to increase for the next few minutes, but Rean and the others just ignored them all. Their whole focus was recovering their energy and healing their injuries. For some reason, the Dark Red mes of the suicidal Dark Beasts were hard for even Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill to get rid of.


    Rean tried to analyze his injuries since they were touching his body, so his Divine Sense did reach them. "Such a weird type of energy. There is definitely Dark Element involved, however, it is only a small piece of the puzzle."


    "Is it poison?" Kentucky asked, finishing healing another injury caused by those Dark Red mes.


    Rean pondered a bit and decided to give it a try.


    ''Life Style, Purification!''


    His purification worked on the injuries, seeming to get rid of the harmful effect of the Dark-Red mes. However, it wasn''t perfect. "It is poison, but it is not just that. Kentucky, pay close attention to the burnt part of our bodies. You should be able to barely feel it."


    Kentucky concentrated for a moment and finally understood what Rean meant. "Laws... The Dark-Red mes have some kind ofw operating behind them. No wonder your Instant Recovery and your Purification Skills can''t heal us as fast as they usually do."


    Rean nodded. "I only have a connection with Dark and Light Laws, just like you. So, I can''t tell what kind ofws are affecting our bodies. Fortunately, they are quite weak, and the constant use of my Instant Recovery and Purification skills are able to get rid of them."


    Another few minutes passed while Rean and Kentucky managed to recover a little more than 10% of their Divine Origin Energy reserves. At least they wouldn''t be helpless anymore if something happened now. Rean then looked at the City Wall, wondering what they should do next.


    However, it was at this moment that all the roars of the Dark Beasts outside stopped. It was very loud and impossible to simply forget they were there, so as soon as they stopped, Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie looked in their direction.


    The Dark Beasts hadn''t left yet. They were all looking at their group, seeming ready to attack at any moment. There were even more of them now, which made it look like there was another wall made solely of Dark Beasts outside the one-


    kilometer range of the City Wall.


    Suddenly, that wall seemed to open a huge gap. All the Dark Beasts in that area opened the way, showing the darkness of the Chasm stretching as far as Rean and the others could see.


    *Gruuuu...*


    A growl then echoed in the surroundings. The darkness of the Chasm in that open area of the Dark Beasts seemed to give way to something else. Several red lines began to take form, and they were getting close to the City Wall. Obviously, all the Dark Beasts stopped roaring because of whatever was arriving.


    Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie were finally able to see the neer''s shape. It was another Dark Beast, although very different from all the others. The red lines they saw before were, in fact, tattoos covering the Dark Beast''s body, illuminating its form. Its size was also at least three times bigger than any of the Dark Beasts around. Above all, its aura made Rean and Kentucky feel a chill on their backs. That Dark Beast was anything but weak.


    "Seems like the boss arrived..." Reanmented.


    Kentucky opened his wings, ready to flee for his life if things changed now. "Should we leave? We can both go up or continue to go down."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. If that Dark Beast could attack them, there was no need to move that slow in their direction. It could simply pounce from there instead of giving his group time to recover their energy. "Let''s wait and see."


    Aelrie couldn''t help but tremble. "I don''t know how, but I feel like that weird Soul Power is also trying to take control of that Dark Beast..."


    Rean and Kentucky were surprised, especially by the word ''trying,'' which meant it wasn''t being controlled.


    Finally, the Dark Beast arrived in the range of the City Wall and stopped in the same ce as all the other Dark Beasts. The same thing that prevented the normal Dark Beasts from going forward seemed to have the same effect against this big guy.


    Yet, it was then that it opened its mouth and...


    "Let''s make a deal."


    It talked...N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2529 We Need Her

    <h4>Chapter 2529 We Need Her </h4>


    ?Because Rean heard Aelire saying the same power was ''trying'' to take control of that Dark Beast, he imagined it wasn''t just a mindless animal like the others. The fact it talked now was more than proof enough of it, so he wasn''t really surprised.


    Rean didn''t dare approach it, though. Even without his Divine Sense and limited Natural Spatial Perception, he could tell he wasn''t that Dark Beast''s match. Instead, Rean simply used his Divine Energy to amplify his voice, just like he did previously with Kentucky and Aelrie. "Make a deal? I might be imagining things, but I''m pretty sure all your friends tried to kill us a few minutes ago. A lot of them even suicided to try to reach this objective."


    "Suicided? Hahahaha!" The Dark Beast Boss couldn''t help butugh sinisterly. Right after, he turned around and sent a signal.


    Rean and the others watched as a few different Dark Beasts, also having the same Red Tattoos but not as many, approached. Yet, what really caught their group''s attention was the many Dark Cores they brought with them.


    The new Dark Beasts then left the Dark Cores there and retreated. Following that, the Dark Beast Boss released the same kind of Dark-Red me... No, it wasn''t a me this time, but a type of energy instead. That energy enveloped the hundreds of cores until...


    *Bzzzzzzz...*


    Small bodies began to take shape. Organs, bones, dark blood, and finally, the whole form of the Dark Beasts. The only difference was that these new Dark Beasts were very small, not even a tenth of the size of a normal Dark Beast, let alone that boss. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie immediately understood. Those were none other than the Dark Beasts whomitted suicide trying to kill them with those explosions of Dark-Red mes. It''s just that they were very, very weak now. Even a Core Formation Realm Angel would easily dispatch them.


    Things didn''t continue like that for long. As soon as these Dark Beasts finished taking form, the Dark Elements and Divine Energy of the Environment seemed to find new targets, rushing into the small Dark Beasts. Even without Divine Sense, Rean''s group could feel the power of those Dark Beasts increasing very fast.


    "Just... what are they? Some kind of living and self-rejenerating puppets?" Rean asked, surprised. Obviously, none of the Dark Beasts they killed had really died. They only lost their power. At this rate, it would take a few years for them to recover to their original strength, but that was still amazing to see.


    "Puppets?" The Dark Beast Boss narrowed its eyes.


    *Roar, roar, roar!!!*


    At the same time, the small Dark Beasts seemed to have understood Rean''s question, getting angry as a result. They weren''t the only ones. All the other Dark Beasts in the surroundings seemed to get angry as well. They definitely didn''t like to be called puppets, much to Rean''s surprise. After all, he thought those Dark Beasts had no intelligence until a moment ago.


    The Dark Beast Boss then waved its paw, causing all the newly reborn Dark Beasta and the others to close their mouths, stopping the roaring. "If you know what is good for you, don''t use that word again. Even if I have to sacrifice this life of mine, I will enter the Death Zone and kill you."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie were as puzzled as they could be. However, Rean quickly nodded. "I had no ill intention when I used that word. Seeing their reaction, it is obvious they aren''t mindless beasts as I initially thought. So, what are they? How can they be reborn this easily? By the way, can I have your name? I''m Rean, and these are Kentucky and Aelrie."


    "Just call me Lotar," the Dark Beast Boss answered. "This ability is not really revival. Once one is dead, one is dead. The truth is that they hadn''tpletely died, preserving their soul and the rest of their bloodlines inside their cores. Through the use of our race''s special ability, we can use these two things to reconstruct their bodies."


    Rean nodded. "Very well. That''s definitely a heaven-defying ability, but I have seen my own share of such ridiculous abilities in my life, so I won''t say it is impossible. Now then, going back to the previous topic, why would you ask to make a deal with us? As far as I can remember, you were dead-set on killing us... even if you didn''t really die like we thought."


    The Dark Beast then pointed at Aelrie. "We want her. If you think about it for a moment, you should see that all the explosion mes didn''t really cause her as much harm as it did to you and the Divine Bird."


    "What?!" Aelrie was taken aback. She didn''t have anything special about herself, so why would they ask for her?


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "She is our friend. And I''ll tell you more. The whole reason for Kentucky and I to be in this ce it to protect her. We even put our lives on the line to make sure we would achieve this objective. So, tell me, do you think we will give her to you?"


    Lotar didn''t seem surprised by Rean''s words. "Perhaps you won''t, but you will soon have no other choice. I don''t know how you are blocking the master''s Soul String Technique, but it will eventually take over her soul once again. If you don''t want that to happen, you will let us have her instead. We can truly prevent her soul from being controlled."


    Rean and the others were even more confused. They thought they wanted Aelrie for something nefarious... nor to protect her. "Why would you want to protect me?" Aelrie couldn''t help but ask. "And what would you gain from that?"


    The Dark Beast looked deeply into Aelrie''s eyes before pointing one of its ws in her direction. Right after, a dim, dark red light appeared on it.


    Seeing that, Aelrie''s eyes suddenly changed... into dark red colors!


    While that happened, Lotar mentioned. "Because we need our queen back."

 Chapter 2530 Sealed Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 2530 Sealed Bloodline </h4>


    ?Rean and Kentucky were surprised to see that. Her eyes became pretty much the same as the Dark Beast. Not only that, an Angel doesn''t have Dark Element in their bodies. Yet, as soon as Aelrie''s eyes changed, Dark Element began toe out of it, as if it had been hidden deep in her Dantian all this while. Not even Rean and Kentucky had detected that before. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Alerie put her hands on her chest, trying to suppress that feeling of something wanting to escape. It was pretty obvious she was having a hard time doing so.


    Rean then turned in Lotar''s direction. "Hey, stop! You are hurting Aelrie!"


    Surprisingly, Lotar did exactly that, causing Aelrie''s eyes to return to normal. "Now then, are you open for a deal?"


    Rean''s expression was terrible, though. "What fucking deal? What did you do to her?"


    "I did nothing to her," Lotar answered. "I only released some of my own bloodline''s power, which has a very close rtion to the Queen. When she felt it, her own bloodline reacted, knowing that its brethren were close. It is only normal for her real self to want to return to us."


    Aelrie then stabilized, looking at Lotar with fear in her eyes. Yet, she couldn''t deny that the connection Lotar mentioned was truly there. She didn''t know how, but she could feel it was something that had always been inside her. "How''s that possible? You say I''m your Queen, but it doesn''t make sense. I''ve been an angel my entire life."


    Lotar shook his head. "Wrong. Have you ever heard about something called Soul Copying Spheres or Cubes?"


    Rean''s group looked at each other. Obviously, they heard about it. Rean got a lot of information from the Light Beast before. That''s why he knew this Aelrie might not be the real one. In the end, Rean, Aelrie and Kentucky nodded.


    Lotar was surprised to see that. However, he was also satisfied. "Then there isn''t much I need to exin. You said your name is Aelrie, but that is the name of the real Aelrie''s body and soul. Both the body and soul you have at the moment aren''t the real Aelrie. Without a doubt, the real Aelrie died a long time ago. It''s just that the real Aelrie and you look extremely like each other. Well, I''m talking about your angel form."


    In the same way that Demon Beasts in the Realm of Gods could attain a humanoid form, the Angel Beasts in the Heavens could change into angel forms as long as they reached a high enough cultivation. It was that simple.


    Lotar continued. "In any case, you don''t really need to keep this angel form anymore. Just let it go, and you will return to your real Shadow Feral Form. Now that you are here, the seal put on your bloodline can be easily undone."


    Aelrie quickly shook her head. "But I have no memories from you. All my memories are from Aelrie. How do you exin that?"


    Rean and Kentucky looked at her. Obviously, they knew Aelrie had the answer to that question. This Azum Dimensional Realm had the power to alter one''s memories, so why couldn''t it take someone''s memories and put them into someone else''s body? It seemed something simple with such a power.


    Lotar didn''t mind it and simply exined. "This Azum Dimensional Realm has the power to-"


    "Stop!" Aelrie spoke. "I know that. I know... but... still..."


    Rean sighed and then asked Lotar directly. "Can you tell us about how this all happened? How did your Queen get sent out of this dimensional realm and take someone else''s identity? Also, it would be good to hear about your... errr... Shadow Feral, was it? Anyway, your Race''s situation."


    Lotar nodded. "It would be a lot faster if we just touched each other and I sent you a Divine Sense message."


    Rean snorted in response. "There is absolutely no way we will get close to you anytime soon."


    Kentucky and Aelrie nodded. What if everything was a lie? They needed to hear the whole story first.


    Lotar narrowed his eyes but decided to talk. "First, I''ll tell how we lost our Queen. It all happened 210 years ago..."


    Aelrie''s body trembled when she heard that number. 210 years ago was exactly the year she died in the Azum Dimensional Realm and was teleported outside. Of course, the real Aelrie died at that time. Rean and Kentucky also noticed that since Aelrie had told them about her first time in this ce before.


    Lotar didn''t notice that and simply continued to talk. "Back then, we were once again trying to invade the Kas City. By Kas City, I mean the city behind you. We believe that''s where we can find a way to escape this ce. However, we were fooled, and our Queen, the girl on your side, was captured. After that, we never saw her again... until today."


    Lotar then answered the other question. "As for the thing about being trapped here. I''m not too sure either. Out Shadow Feral Race has been living in the bottom of this Chasm as far as I can remember, and I''m already the oldest Shadow Feral of my Race. Our Queen is still young. Back when I was young, I heard the elders saying they lost some kind of bet, but they never got into details regarding it. By the time I had the power to force them to talk, the ones who knew anything were already dead."


    Rean and the others obviously noticed how Lotar left out many details, using the simplest way to answer Rean''s question. "This is not enough. I''m sorry, but we will bring Aelrie with us and then leave this ce."


    "Rean..." Aelrie was moved. She found it hard to deny Lotar''s words since her own body seemed to want to answer to him.


    Lotar, however, warned them while feeling worried. "If you go, our Queen will absolutely die."

 Chapter 2531 If I Die, So Be It

    <h4>Chapter 2531 If I Die, So Be It </h4>


    ?Rean was just about to move when he stopped with Kentucky and Aelrie. That was a very good way to prevent them from leaving this ce immediately. "What do you mean?" Aelrie was the one to ask first.


    Lotar stretched his paw forward, making it enter the one-kilometer range from the city wall. Immediately, a huge amount of Light Energy converged at that point, creating some kind of barrier that prevented Lotar''s paw from moving forward. Not only that, he had to give his all to prevent that Light Element from harming his paw. Finally, he pulled back and began to heal his injuries.


    "As you can see, we Shadow Ferals can''t approach this city," he began to exin. "The power of Light Element behind it is too powerful even for me. No doubt it was created to keep our Feral Race out. The same power exists at the exit of the Chasm, so we can''t exit either."


    He then pointed at his eyes, making them turn into the same Dark Red Color as Aelrie''s eyes a moment ago. "You have the same bloodline as me. The only reason you can stay this close to the City is because it is sealed. However, entering the City in this state is the same as putting your life in the hands of those in there. They put the seal in your bloodline. Naturally, they can take it off any time they want. They just don''t do it because you seem to have some value to them. Don''t ask me what kind of value. I don''t know."


    Aelrie looked back at Rean, who narrowed his eyes. He did indeed feel that power in Aelrie''s body when Lotar released his bloodline. However, something was suppressing, so she didn''t suffer the bacsh of the City at that moment. "I''m going to be direct: how can we get Aelrie out of this Dimensional Realm? Is death truly the only way?"


    Lotar shook his head. "You know very well that dying here doesn''t mean you are released. It''s just a copy of you that is sent out with a new soul holding your memories."


    Rean smiled. It was good to hear the confirmation from the Dark Beast itself.


    Lotar didn''t stop there. "In any case, the best way to keep her safe is for her to be with us. As long as we unseal her bloodline, her real memories should surface. She will be back to be our Queen."


    Rean and Kentucky looked at Aelrie, who seemed to be in a dilemma. They didn''t want to leave her with the Dark Beasts, but they knew the part about Aelrie''s sealed bloodline was most likely true. If they find a way to enter the City with her, she will most likely die once her bloodline seal is undone. That''s not something either Rean or Kentucky can stop. "Aelrie, we will leave this decision up to you. If you want to stay, then you can go with them. If not, we will bring you with us, but we can''t guarantee your safety."


    Lotar thenmented. "For you two, all you need to do is reach one of the many altars along the Chasm. Do that, and it will teleport you outside. However, don''t me me for any loss or alteration of memory you suffer in the process."


    Rean and Kentucky already knew that. It''s just that they had the Soul Gem System, so they weren''t worried. It was already quite a good thing that Lotar mentioned the memory issue with the altar, giving his other words some credit.


    Lotar thenmented. "For you two, all you need to do is reach one of the many altars along the Chasm. Do that, and it will teleport you outside. However, don''t me me for any loss or alteration of memory you suffer in the process."


    Rean and Kentucky already knew that. It''s just that they had the Soul Gem System, so they weren''t worried. It was already quite a good thing that Lotar mentioned the memory issue with the altar, giving his other words some credit.


    Aelrie took a deep breath and decided to ask something else. "Lotar, is this Azum Dimensional Realm a prison?"


    Lotar opened his eyes in surprise, not expecting Aelrie to speak those words. "To think you already knew that. Then... the reason you returned..."


    Aelrie shook her head. "Rean was the one who found it. I''m just repeating his words."


    Lotar looked at Rean, who just smiled back at him. "It is indeed a prison. There is a creature in that City... or perhaps an angel... maybe a devil? We are not sure. But you can find the answer in the City... or so we believe." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "As I thought," Rean nodded. "I noticed that the Spatial Power is growing weaker the further down the Chasm we go. Does it have something to do with the entity trying to escape this ce?" A while back, Rean theorized with Kentucky and Aelrie that the reason for the Chasm getting weaker at the bottom was because something was trying to escape.


    "It does," Lotar didn''t hide. "At the moment, the Spatial Power is too powerful, so the creature in Kas City can''t escape its cage. What I know for sure is that it is us, Shadow Ferals, that are using our Bloodlines to corrode the Spatial Power in this Chasm, which will eventually create a breach for that creature. Yes, we are being used, but we also intend to escape once that breach opens... It''s just that it will still take a very long time until that moment. As long as you give us our Queen back, I can guarantee that no other Shadow Feral will cause you any trouble."


    "And why do you need Aelrie so much?" Kentucky was still curious about this.


    "This..." Lotar lost a little of hisposure. "Well, you know what Queens are supposed to do, right?"


    Aelrie felt a chill on her back. "Are you saying I''m expected to give birth to many more Shadow Ferals? Were I perhaps already doing it before I was captured?"


    Lotar put a paw on his head while he shook his head. "No, up to the moment you were captured, it was our previous Queen who had this job. Naturally, she was your mother too. But don''t you worry; the Queen has the power to share her duties with ten specially selected female Shadow Ferals. You will work together."


    That didn''t really make Aelrie feel any better. "Find another Queen. Rean, let''s go. I''ll take my chances in the City. If I die, so be it."

 Chapter 2532 Unexpected Visits

    <h4>Chapter 2532 Unexpected Visits </h4>


    ?"Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh. "Alright. Let''s go then."


    "Wait!" Lotar grew even more worried. "We need our Queen. Otherwise, our race is forever doomed."


    "I have nothing to do with that," Aelire answered without thinking twice. "I absolutely hate the idea of bing just a breeder. First of all, do I even have the ability to choose?"


    "Of course!" Lotar quickly nodded. "We will prepare the best prospects of our race for you and them to work together with your female helpers."


    Aelrie''s mouth twitched. Isn''t that pretty much a reverse harem? She was still a virgin, so just thinking about that many Shadow Ferals ''fertilizing'' her eggs made her choose death in the City instead. "Thank you, but no thank you."


    Rean grabbed Aelrie and went to Kentucky''s back, ready to take off. Yet, Lotar gritted his teeth and made a decision. "Alright, alright! We can talk about this! You don''t need to perform your reproductive duty. One day, when you find a Shaow Feral you like, you may consider it again. How about that? This should be pretty much in line with what the angels do."


    Aelrie finally felt a little more satisfied. After all, she didn''t really go for certain death in the City Ruins. Above all, she didn''t want to end up controlled and cause even more trouble to Rean and Kentucky. "Okay... what is this deal you are talking about them?"


    Lotar sighed in relief, seeing that they at least stopped to hear him. "You can stay with us. In exchange, we will tell you one of the weak points of the creature in the City. I believe it is a very fair deal since the thing up there is quite dangerous. Besides, it is not like our Queen will be trapped here forever. As I mentioned, we are working on opening a breach in this Dimensional Realm. One day, we will seed and go out with her. At that point, she can do pretty much anything she wants while also having our full support. That support also includes me, a Divinity Realm Initial Stage Shadow Feral."


    "Alright." Surprisingly, Aelrie decided to ept it quite easily.


    Rean and Kentucky looked at her, quite puzzled. "Are you sure you want such a thing? It is not like he is definitely telling the truth."


    Aelrie shook her head in response. "It''s that connection I felt with him. It seems like it tells me whether he is lying or not. I don''t know how, but I know he is telling the truth. They are truly desperate to have me stay."


    Rean sighed but didn''t intervene. That was ultimately Aelrie''s decision. "Very well. However, what do we tell your n? Do they even know about your true identity?"


    "We do," it was at this moment that a voice echoed in the surroundings. Following that, an Angel appeared above Rean and Kentucky. On his side, there was also a female angel, although her cultivation was obviously lower when you look at her wings.


    Everyone looked in their direction, none expecting anyone else to be in this ce. Yet, Aelrie immediately recognized both the Angels. "Uncle Fuhiro, Kijia! What are you two doing here?!"


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "A better question would be to ask about what he meant a moment ago."


    Aelrie was taken aback and immediately understood. Indeed, her Uncle Fuhiro had just said he knew about her real identity. "Uncle, Kijia... what is the meaning of this? Did you know I wasn''t the real Aelrie?"


    Fuhiro descended and stopped some distance away from Aelrie while sighing. "That''s why I told them to not let you lose. Yet, they thought nothing would happen even if you returned to the Azum Dimensional Realm. Now, lo and behold, you already found out about your real identity."


    Kijia bitterly smiled as she looked at Aelrie. "Not everyone knows about it, though. The number of members of our n that know you are a Shadow Feral can be counted in our hands. Waremis, Spiegel, Fuhiro, me..."


    Aelrie couldn''t help but hold on to Rean''s arm when she heard that. "B-But... if you knew I wasn''t real. Why would you let me stay?"


    "Even my father?" Aelrie asked with some fear. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, Fuhiro shook his head. "No, he knows nothing. If he knew, he would never ept you, especially considering the real Aelrie already died a long time ago in this Dimensional Realm."


    *Roar!*


    Suddenly, Lotar roared outside the city wall range. "You fucker! What did you want to do with our Queen? Back then, I felt that it wasn''t only the being in the City Ruins that participated in that ambush against us. You were also there, weren''t you?"


    Fuhiro nced at Shadow Feral. "Shut up! You didn''t even know what you had in your hands." Fuhiro then looked back at Aelrie. "Come with me, child. You don''t need to worry. We have a way out of this ce that doesn''t require you to kill yourself. That''s what you want, right? Leave this ce as yourself and not as another copy."


    Kentucky couldn''t hold back anymore and moved forward. "Go with you? Hehe! If she doesn''t want to, no one will be able to take her from me. Instead, how about you open your mouth. Since you knew Aelrie was a Shadow Feral and their Queen at that, what was your n? If you talk nicely, perhaps I won''t give you too much of a beating."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed as he pushed Aelrie behind himself. "Well said, Kentucky. I know this might have nothing to do with us, but how could we possibly leave a friend in need behind?"


    "Rean, Kentucky!" Aelrie''s confidence grew with their words. Finally, she stepped forward herself and demanded. "Uncle, I know you like me for real. Please, tell me what is this all about? Do you know what is inside this City? What about having the real Aelrie swapped for me? If you truly consider our rtionship something of value, you won''t hide it from me anymore, especially now."


    Fuhiro pondered for a moment. It was true; he does like Aelrie. "Fine."


    ''It''s not fine,'' yet another voice echoed in the environment again. As that happened, a powerful Divine Energy pressure assaulted Rean, Kentucky, and Aelrie, locking them down.


    Lotar''s expression turned even uglier. "It''s you, the creature who lives in Kas City!"

 Chapter 2533 My Own Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 2533 My Own Bloodline </h4>


    ?''Fuhiro, stop wasting my Divine Energy and take her,'' the voice continued.


    Rean wasn''t really surprised with all of that. The moment Aelrie recognized Fuhiro, Rean understood that Fuhiro was part of everything happening with Aelrie and the Azum Dimensional Realm. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The reason was simple: He, Kentucky, and Aelrie had traveled in the Azum Dimensional Realm for a long time, covering a staggering long distance. Yet, Fuhiro, who without a doubt arrived muchter, was already in this ce. The only way such a thing was possible was if he could teleport. Yet, there are no such things as teleport formations here, so how did he do it? Naturally, he had help from whoever was in the City.


    Fuhiro sighed and flew forward. "Don''t worry, Aelire. Once we leave, you won''t remember anything about this. You can go back to your father, and I can still be your Uncle."


    Yet, it was at this moment that Lotar exploded with Dark Red mes. Without holding back, he attacked from outside the City Wall range, aiming at Fuhiro not too far from him. As mentioned before, the barrier that stops the Shadow Ferals only extended a kilometer from the City Wall, which was nothing for a Divinity Realm expert in normal circumstances.


    Yet, the barrier was there, so it immediately activated, forcing Lotar''s attack back and attacking him back with a huge power of Light Element. Yet, Lotar didn''t care. He forced forward, putting his life on the line to take Aelrie back.


    "Shit!" Fuhiro saw the powerful beasting his way, practicallymitting suicide to get rid of him. Immediately, he released his full power, flying in another direction to avoid Lotar. Even that entity in the City seemed to be wary of Lotar and focused on the power of the City Wall Barrier on him.


    *Boom!*


    Lotar was finally knocked back, spilling ck blood as he shot like a bullet back into the Chasm. He was obviously quite seriously injured. Yet, there was only a faint smile on his face.


    "Hehe! You shouldn''t forget your objective." It was at this moment that Rean''s voice reached everyone''s ears. Immediately, Fuhiro and the entity in the City looked in his direction, just in time to see Rean and Kentucky releasing a type of energy they had never seen before. It was sky blue and far surpassed the strength of what an Initial Stage Space-Time Realm expert could use.


    Rean and Kentucky charged out of the entity''s influence near the City Wall, spending pretty much all the Sky Energy they had finally managed to recover.


    "No!" Fuhiro turned around and charged in their direction as well. However...


    *Roar!*


    Immediately, countless Shadow Ferals appeared in front of him, ready to attack as soon as Fuhiro stepped out of the City Wall Range. They wanted nothing more than to release their anger on him. Yet, the same Light Element from the City Wall barrier seemed to block Fuhiro, impeding him from going out. ''Calm down, she has nowhere to go. No one can leave the Chasm,'' said the voice from the City.


    Still, that entity looked at Rean and Kentucky behind the Shadow Ferals with surprise. Even though he redirected some of the barrier''s power to stop Lotar, the power holding Rean and Kentucky should have been far more than enough to hold those two in ce.


    Finally, he looked at Fuhiro. ''Forget it. Come back to the City.''


    Fuhiro was unwilling, but he could only do as he was told.


    Kijia arrived on his side, smiling. "It''s fine, Fuhiro. We got her once; we can get her again." Obviously, she didn''t try to do anything. With her cultivation, she would only throw herself to her death if she tried to stop Rean and Kentucky.


    Fuhiro nodded and grabbed Kijia with his Divine Energy before shooting upwards, leaving the Chasm sometimeter.


    Meanwhile, Rean and Kentucky were now truly in a dire spot. Sure, they escaped the entity of the City and Fuhiro, who they felt to be the most dangerous ones. Yet, they were now in the midst of thousands of Shadow Ferals... and they didn''t look very happy in seeing them there.


    Fortunately, Aelrie stepped forward. "All of you, if I''m really your Queen, then follow my orders and stand down. I won''t allow any of you to touch them!"


    Some of the less intelligent Shadow Ferals didn''t seem very willing to do that, though. It''s not that they wouldn''t follow the orders of the Queen, but that Aelrie was still with her Bloodline sealed. To them, she still looked just an angel.


    "All of you, get back." Fortunately, someone they absolutely couldn''t ignore arrived. It was Lotar, who moved quite slowly while trying to recover from his injuries.


    The Shadow Ferals finally nodded and got away, but they continued close, looking straight at Rean and Kentucky as if they were enemies.


    Rean and Kentucky weren''t very relieved. With his power, Lotar could totally deal with them on his own. Even if he was injured, he still had a lot of his energy reserves, while Rean and Kentucky used pretty much everything they had.


    Aelrie kept her cold face. The so-called deal didn''t happen in the end, so what if Lotar forced her to reproduce with other Shadow Ferals right here and now? "What will you do to me?"


    Lotar shook his head. "You are our Queen; I told you that. Your orders are absolute... as long as you unseal your Bloodline. Until then, you are just another Angel to me." He then pointed at Rean and Kentucky. "That said, their lives depend on your decision."


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other. They could say something heroic like ''Aelrie didn''t need to worry about them'' or something like that. Yet, it wasn''t like they wanted to die here either. "Ahem... It''s just a bloodline. It''s not like you will cease to be you, right?"


    Aelrie''s mouth twitched a little. Weren''t they the ones putting their lives on the line a moment ago for her? Why did they change so suddenly? Well, she owed them a lot, so she could only ept. "Fine! Since this is my own Bloodline, I want to see what it is about."

 Chapter 2534 Bloodline Traces

    <h4>Chapter 2534 Bloodline Traces </h4>


    ?Suddenly, Lotar began to change, taking his own angel form. It''s just that his wings weren''t white like others but a mix of Dark and Red instead. "Alright, close your eyes and concentrate on that feeling in your body."


    Aelrie nodded and closed her. Following that, Lotar touched her forehead, sending that Dark and Red Energy he had demonstrated before directly into Aelrie''s body. The results didn''t take long to appear.


    Rean and Kentucky saw Aelri''s aura change once again as Dark and Red Energy flowed out of her body. It was many times more powerful this time, quickly reaching every part of her body. Her own two pairs of wings followed, changing into the same color as Lotar''s.


    *Ugh...*


    Aelrie couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Bear with it," said Lotar. "The seal is in your bloodline and was forcefully put there. I''m not really unsealing it myself. Instead, I''m stimting your bloodline, making it want to break free of its shackles on its own. I have pretty much no knowledge about seals, after all."


    The transformation took over forty minutes, but it finally reached a critical point where the seal couldn''t hold Aelrie''s bloodline anymore.


    *Boom!*


    A burst of Divine Energy mixed with Dark and Red mes came out of Aelrie''s body. At the same time, her cultivation seemed to increase, allowing Aelrie to reach the Late Stage of the Space Bending Realm. That event onlysted a few seconds, and everything returned to normal.


    Aelrie was now pretty much like Lotar in his angel form, with the most obvious trait being the Dark and Red Wings. She opened her eyes, which were also Dark and Red in color. They didn''t continue like that, though. Aerie seemed to get used to her bloodline pretty fast, and her eyes quickly returned to their normal color.


    Seeing that, Lotar nodded, satisfied. "Wee back, Queen."


    Aelrie nodded. "You did a good job, Lotar. I''m myself again."


    Rean and Kentucky were surprised to hear that. It was indeed Aelrie''s voice, but she seemed somehow different. She didn''t have the surprised and curious expression they were expecting from her after she awakened her real power. "Are you still Aelrie?"


    "No," Aelrie turned to them and shook her head. "That thing in the city tried to change my memories, but I was a step ahead. I put my own memories inside my bloodline before my bloodline itself was sealed by him. As long as the seal was undone, my memories would return. My real name is Inda."


    Aelrie... or Inda, had a cold expression as she looked at Rean and Kentucky. "However, I also have Aelrie''s memories, all of them. You are quite lucky. If my bloodline had wiped these memories, I would not feel indebted to you and would have you killed right now."


    *Roar!*


    Suddenly, ten Shadow Ferals approached Inda.


    Seeing that, Inda nodded, satisfied. "Well done, Lotar. I can see you prepared my ten assistants. Gather the males with the best bloodlines. I have to take it from where my mother stopped. It''s been 210 years since her passing, so the birth rate is quite dyed. I can''t allow for that, so me and these girls are sucking these males dry of their seeds today."


    Rean and Kentucky felt a chill running through their bodies. When Ae- Inda told her n, her expression changed into one of excitement, as she was looking forward to all the sex she would be doing this day. She was aplete contrast to what Aelrie wanted in the past. "Does that mean the Aelrie Copy is now gone and only live in your memories?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Inda looked at him and nodded. "That''s pretty much it. There is no need for you to feel sad about that. From the very start, that Aelrie was a farce, a paw being used by the guy in Kas City. Now that I''m myself, I won''t renege on my Queen''s duties. The survival of my race in this ce depends on the descendants I will give birth with those other ten Shadow Ferals."


    Lotar dropped his head and began to ask. "Queen, after you were captured, what did they try to make you do? Do you know what their n was while you lived as Aelrie?"


    Rean and Kentucky''s interest was picked. Indeed, they also wanted to know about it.


    Inda went into a pensive expression, scanning through all of Aelrie''s memories during her time in the Hmenor n. "I''m quite confused as well. While I was the fake Aelrie, I didn''t really do anything out of the normal for someone of that n. No, wait, there is one thing..."


    Inda raised her hand and bit it. A drop of blood came out, and she used some kind of dark and red seal runes to cast a technique. She then closed her eyes and felt that drop of blood for a few minutes before she finally opened her eyes again. "As I thought... the Hmenor n seems to be connected to us somehow."


    Lotar didn''t understand. "Connected to us? Why would our Shadow Feral Race have any connections with a n of Angels?"


    It was at that moment that Kentucky remembered something. "Rean, didn''t Waremis mention back then that their n wasn''t controlled by the Soul Worms because of their bloodline? That it was different from the rest of Angels?"


    Rean also thought of the same possibility. "Indeed. The Soul Worms are very sensitive to such things, so the Soul Worms created to take control over the angels didn''t work for the Hmenor n, and that''s why they had to keep a low profile for such a long time. Aelr- Errr... I mean, Inda, is the connection you mentioned the Hmenor n''s Bloodline?"


    Inda looked at them with a smile. "As expected, you also noticed it." She then turned her attention to Lotar. "There is no doubt, Lotar. The Angel Hmenor n has some traces of our Shadow Feral Race Bloodline. I can guarantee that."


    "Then..." Lotar understood everything was connected. "That''s why they were so adamant to get you..."

 Chapter 2535 We Do

    <h4>Chapter 2535 We Do </h4>


    ?Rean scratched the back of his head, puzzled. "Fine, they have some traces of your bloodline. But what was the use of taking you with them? What does it have to do with the Azum Dimensional Realm? For angels, the purer they are, the better. I can''t really picture the Hmenor n taking you so that they could strengthen their Shadow Feral bloodline. If anything, they probably hate it as it makes them not to beplete angels."


    Kentucky alsomented. "Yet, they do. Didn''t you see the guy called Fuhiro? He was so desperate to not let Inda go that he almost threw himself in the midst of the Shadow Ferals. That entity stopped him in time. Otherwise, he would have been cut to pieces by the Shadow Ferals."


    Inda didn''t seem to care that much, though. "Whatever. Lotar, we will refrain from trying to escape through other methods. Instead, we will fully focus on opening a breach in the Azum Dimensional Realm and then escape using it. Last time we tried something different, we lost too many of ourpanions, including my mother, so let''s notmit the same mistake."


    "Yes, Queen." Lotar followed her words without uttering as much as a word ofint. It was quite surprising, considering just how much higher his cultivation waspared to Inda.


    Suddenly, another Shadow Feral approached Inda, whom Rean and Kentucky thought to be someone she knew.


    However, Inda''s body began to change instantly, growing several times in size and ultimately assuming the Shadow Feral form. It there was one point of difference between Inda and the other Shadow Ferals, it was the fact she was the only Shadow Feral that had Angels Wings, probably a sign of her status as Queen.


    Little did Rean and Kentucky know, though. The moment she transformed, she turned her back to the other Shadow Feral, who mounted her. Right there and then, Inda began to ''work on the race''s reproduction'' as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    Kentucky didn''t seem to care that much. He was also a Demon Beast, after all. Demon Beasts, even intelligent ones, don''t really care about audiences. He had seen it too many times while recruiting Demon Beasts for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This..." Rean was quite surprised to see that, though. Sure, he knew about the Beasts'' behaviors... but shouldn''t she have at least waited for them to finish their discussions? That wasn''t the only duo in the midst of intercourse, though. Soon after, the ten female assistants of the Queen also engaged in the same action with other Shadow Feral. If anything, they seemed to have been waiting for it for such a long time that neither side couldn''t hold back. Rean wondered if he had suddenly joined some kind of bestial orgy.


    "Ahem..." Rean coughed a little. "Should I leave you guys alone?" The humanoid races truly will never get used to this.


    Inda, who was the picture of bliss, knowing a Shadow Feral with quite a good bloodline was inside her, just shook her head. "There is... no need..."


    Lotar nodded in satisfaction. That''s the duty of the Queen, and Inda seemed to receive no influence from Aelrie''s memories even though she had them. "The Queen is right. We will just focus on opening the breach as initially nned."


    Well, since Inda didn''t seem to care, Rean could only pretend he wasn''t seeing anything and continue. "Sure... You said your Shadow Ferals are opening a breach in the Azum Dimensional Realm. But wasn''t that something you are doing for the being inside Kas City? Once it opens, would that guy truly let you use it?"


    Lotar considered that. "There is indeed danger, but it is many times better than trying to invade the City again. Even if he blocks our path and leaves us behind, we can just restart our work and open another breach. It will take a very long time, but we can get it done with our Queen here. Our bloodline does have this specialw corrosive power."


    Rean and Kentucky knew that since they felt the Dark and Red mes'' power on their own bodies. It truly was aided by some weirdws they didn''t know but had some rtion with Dark Laws. "What I meant is, what if the entity in the city decides to get rid of you all once the breach is done?" Rean asked.


    *Auuuuuu!*


    Suddenly, the Shadow Feral that was mating with Inda finished his business, leaving her insides and taking distance. Yet, another one appeared and quickly took its ce.


    Rean''s mouth twitched a little, but he didn''tin.


    Inda, who was now going through the second round, spoke. "Since you are... *moan...* here... we will request your help. Lotar... tell him how we managed to invade the City... *ah!...* back when my mother was alive."


    "Yes, Queen." Lotar quickly epted the order and began to exin. "After living in this Chasm for so long, we found a way of using the Cham''s Spatial Chaos Power to make the Barrier in Kansas City upied. The barrier has no other choice but to divert its full strength to prevent the Cham''s power from getting inside. During such time, we can enter the City without being attacked by it."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "But didn''t you say you were fooled back then? What did you mean?"


    "We were," Lotar continued. "We managed to use the Chasm against the City Barrier''s power, but we failed to maintain it. Do you remember when I mentioned someone helped the entity in the City when the previous Queen was killed, and this Queen was now captured? Seeing that angel called Fuhiro of the Hmenor n, I''m now certain it was his group''s fault. I remember his aura way too well."


    Rean and Kentucky understood. "So... you have something in this Chasm that can redirect its power, right? And the Hmenor n somehow found a way to intervene against it. Do you still have it?"


    Lotar nodded. "We do."

 Chapter 2536 I Very Much Want It

    <h4>Chapter 2536 I Very Much Want It </h4>


    ?Leaving Inda behind to perform her ''duties,'' Lotar brought Rean and Kentucky deeper into the Chasm. There, they found out that the ground was covered in a kind of ck crystal that seemed to extend to both sides.


    Lotar approached the ground, and activating his Shadow Feral Bloodline, his Dark Red Energy entered the ck Crystal ground.


    *Tremble...*


    The area around shook. At the same time, the Spatial Powers of the Chasm seemed to receive some kind ofmand, everything gathering around Lotar in no time. It was quite fearsome as the amount of Spatial Power, even if in a chaotic state, gathered together in a single point. Rean and Kentucky found it hard to believe such Chaotic Spatial Power could be controlled to such a level.


    Lotar then began to exin. "This ck Crystal covers the entire extent of the Chasm''s ground in the Azum Dimensional Realm. It is a type of crystal that can only be created with the interaction of our Shadow Feral Bloodline. Usually, we would create this kind of crystal to help us better understand the Spatial Laws, especially for those in the Space-Time Realm and above."


    Rean understood. "No wonder your race is being used to open a breach in the Azul Dimensional Realm. Just like Kentucky, you guys also have a high affinity with Space Power, even if Dark Element is your main affinity. When you include the corrosive power of your Bloodline, which seems to be even better than Dark Element alone, it makes for a great weapon against Spatial Laws."


    Lotar was happy to hear that. "Exactly. I felt this Minokawa''s power when he charged out of our Shadow Feral''s encirclement. I can guarantee our Spatial Affinity, even if it is not our main affinity, is not weaker than his. Anyway, we worked on transforming the ground of the Chasm into these Spatial Maniption Crystals for many, many years."


    "Their main use, obviously, is to help us in opening a breach in the Azum Dimensional Realm," Lotar continued. "But above all, with so many of them, we can control a good part of the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power. That''s what we used back then to attack the Kas City''s Barrier to keep it upied while we invaded the city itself." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean pondered a bit. "Can you do that again if necessary?"


    "We can," Lotar confirmed. "However, there is a requirement: One''s Shadow Feral Bloodline purity must be quite high. I, obviously, fit the description, Queen Inda too. Other than the two of us, there are only another seven Shadow Ferals capable of using their Bloodline to control the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power."


    "Only seven?" Kentucky was taken aback. "But there are tens of thousands of you, perhaps even more since I didn''t travel the entire Chams to see."


    Lotar sighed. "That''s not something we can control. Although our Queen and her assistants only ept the best Shadow Ferals to mate with, the level of Bloodline of the newborns is still up to fate. Such a method only increases the chances of them appearing. If a race could control the level of their newborn bloodlines, that race would have long since dominated the entire Universe."


    Rean and Kentucky had to admit it was true. It was basically the same as saying they could create countless Regal Bloodline descendants. Obviously, thews of the Universe would not permit such an unfair advantage. "We understand."


    Rean then asked the obvious. "So, how was the Hmenor n able to intervene in your control of the Spatial Maniption Crystal? I find it hard to believe they would send someone inside this Chasm with so many of your Shadow Ferals protecting it."


    Kentucky had an idea. "Wait, didn''t the Hmenor n have a trace of the Shadow Ferals Bloodline? Could it be..."


    "You are correct," said Lotar. "You need a very high level of Shadow Feral Bloodline to control the Spatial Maniption Crystals. However, there is no need for such a thing if you just want to disrupt the work of someone else. You throw your own bloodline power, regardless of how thin it is, into the mix of the controlled Crystals. As long as you are in contact with the Chasm''s Crystal, it can easily be done."


    Lotar thought about the past when they lost their previous Queen. "Yet, we weren''t afraid of such a thing. I mean... There wasn''t supposed to be anyone else out there with our Shadow Feral Bloodline. So how could anyone stop our control over the Crystals? Yet, reality was as such. And now, with Queen nda confirming my suspicions, we found out who was responsible for our failure."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. Lotar mentioned he felt Fuhiro''s Aura in the past, and since the Hmenor n does have the Shadow Feral Bloodline, even if just a trace, that was enough to destroy the Shafow Ferals'' ns. "That''s why you said you were fooled. The entity in that ruined city knew you could do it, so he joined hands with the Hmenor n. In exchange, they got your Queen, Inda, who was given Aelrie''s memory and brought away."


    Lotar felt ashamed to admit it. "Yes, it was a huge mistake on our part." He then put that matter to the back of his head. "Anyway, what is done is done. Our Queen is back, and we will have new blood in the race appearing soon. So, this is how we control the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power. What do you want from it?"


    Rean smiled in response. "Isn''t that obvious? We will use it to once again attack the Kas City Barrier. Hahaha!"


    Lotar''s expression changed. "Are you an idiot? Didn''t you hear what I just said? We can do that if you want, but it will be very easy for those Angels of the Hmenor n to intervene. Not to mention, they can do it from within the City Walls, so you can''t really stop them."


    "Stop them? Why would I?" Rean asked back with a cold smile. "I very much want that Fuhiro to give it a try."

 Chapter 2537 The Holamenor Clan’s Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 2537 The Hmenor n''s Bloodline </h4>


    ?A few dayster, inside the Ruined City, Fuhiro suddenly appeared, being teleported into it by the entity that resided there. After the events at the bottom of the Chasm near the City Walls, he went outside the Azum Dimensional Realm to send a Thoughts Transmission Talisman to the Hmenor n. Once that was over, he returned to the Dimensional Realm, using his connection with the entity in the city to teleport him back to the ruined city deep into the Dimensional Realm.


    "How was it?" Kijia asked while she ate a fruit, seemingly unconcerned.


    Fuhiro shook his head. "They said that since Aelrie entered the dominion of the Shadow Ferals, they couldn''t do anything about it. Spiegel had just entered the Divinity Realm, while the Shadow Feral down there had been in this Realm for a very long time. Besides, the Chasm is full of Dark Element, not Light. That Shadow Feral would have an overwhelming advantage if Spiegel went down there to fight it. And we aren''t even counting all the other Shadow Ferals, like the few at the Space-Time Realm in there."


    Kijia narrowed her eyes. "So are we truly just leaving Aelrie behind? We need her, you know. Only the Shadow Feral Bloodline can help our Hmenor n improve, and it has to be a Queen''s bloodline."


    Contrary to what Rean and Kentucky thought, the Hmenor n didn''t abhor the Shadow Feral Bloodline they had in their bodies. In fact, it was thanks to this that they were not controlled by Rean''s Father, Romario. Now that the Hmenor n became the savior of the Angel Realm, even if they increased their Shadow Feral Bloodline to the point others would notice, the angels would be hard-pressed to use them.


    It didn''t end there. One must understand that it was already a miracle for the Hmenor n to have the Shadow Feral Bloodline. The Shadow Ferals are Dark Element Angel Beasts, which are extremely rare. Nheless, their Dark Element deeply contradicted the Light Element in a normal Angel''s Bloodline. Even if a Shadow Feral Angel Beast were to mate with a normal angel, conceiving a descendant should be nearly impossible.


    Yet, that''s exactly what happened. Over the years, that Shadow Feral Bloodline almost disappeared. After all, their only Shadow Feral Ancestor was the only Shadow Feral their n ever meddled with. Not to mention that in the past, the Hmenor n did indeed despise their Shadow Feral Bloodline, so they only reproduced with normal angels since them. That brought about the dilution of the bloodline. Their Wings'' Feathers returned to apletely white color, and the Shadow Feral Bloodline could simply be ignored. Nowadays, if one wasn''t aware of the bloodline from the start, they could really go through their entire lives thinking that they were pure angels.


    That''s why the secret of the Hmenor n''s Bloodline was known by a scant few, and usually, these few held high positions in the n. The only exceptions were the descendants that were born with an unusually high concentration of the Shadow Feral Bloodline. These ones would obviously notice this issue sooner orter, so they were made aware of this history.


    Kijia, who was in the Azum Dimensional Realm with Fuhiro, was one of these descendants who was born with a higher concentration of Shadow Feral Bloodline. Fuhiro, as a member of the Hmenor n, also had the Shadow Feral Bloodline, but his own was very thin, so he could pass by a normal angel without a problem. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That said, after saving the Angel Realm, the Hmenor n changed their ns. It was time to reawaken their Shadow Feral Bloodline. It was for the sake of the n and also for the sake of the Angel Realm. They couldn''t let something like the Soul Worms happen again, and it was indeed a very easy thing to happen in the Angel Realm, where all angels were basically one and the same race.


    There were a few exceptions of angels who had mixed bloodlines, too. However, those other exceptions got their mixed bloodlines from normal Light Element Angel Beasts. They still felt ashamed of that, but at least there was no conflict between the elements of both races. The Hmenor n was truly the only one with a Dark Element Angel Beast Bloodline.


    Still, as Angels, the Hmenor n didn''t have any ambitions of controlling the Angel Realm or the such. They truly wished for the Angel Race''s prosperity and believed that with the Shadow Feral Bloodline, they would have one more weapon to fight in case their normal Light Element Angel Experts were not enough in the future.


    There were two ways for them to achieve that. Have their n mate with Shadow Ferals in their angel forms. Even if the Hmenor n has a thin Shadow Feral Bloodline, it would still be extremely hard to conceive. It worked once in the past, but the Hmenor n didn''t really have to capture a lot of Shadow Feral and start an orgy with them.


    Besides, the second method was several times better. They needed the Queen of the Shadow Ferals and then have her mate with a trusted and skilled member of the Hmenor n to generate descendants. The Queen''s bloodline was the purest among the Shadow Ferals, which would instantly increase the Shadow Feral Bloodline Concentration of their descendants to at least half.


    Yet, Shadow Ferals were extremely proud, just like angels. In the same way Angels abhor the idea of having their bloodlines mixed, so do the Shadow Ferals. There was absolutely no way their Queen would ept the idea of mating with angels, especially due to the prejudice between them. Shadow Ferals are Dark Element Angel Beasts, the opposite of Angels. Both sides had never been on good terms to the point the Shadow Ferals ended up being sealed in the Azum Dimensional Realm many years ago. Obviously, it was back during the time the Shadow Ferals were still free that the Hmenor n Ancestor and the Shadow Feral got together.


    To circumvent this issue, the Hmenor n decided to make use of the entity in the Azum Dimensional Realm. They reached a deal with that entity and were even lucky enough to find someone who looked a lot like Aelrie when she was in Angel Form.


    For the matter, the initial intention wasn''t to capture Inda. Instead, it was to capture the previous Queen, Inda''s mother. But seeing Inda and finding out she was the previous Queen''s daughter, the n was quickly changed. Shadow Ferals only had a single Queen, no exception. So they killed the previous Queen, which immediately caused Inda to be the new one. It was a bloodline trait that activated on its own in the case of a Queen''s death. Every single Shadow Feral was a Queen''s descendant or rtive, but only one was chosen as the direct descendant, and that was Inda.


    With the Queen''s death and Inda''s capture, they had the Azum Dimensional Realm entity alter her memories, bringing her back to the n after sealing her bloodline.


    It wasn''t hard to seal Inda''s bloodline either. The Hmenor n spent pretty much its entire history hiding its own Shadow Feral Bloodline, so they were very used to methods of sealing it. Sealing Inda''s Shadow Feral Bloodline was pretty easy with her low cultivation, too.


    Little did they expect Inda would ever manage to return to the Shadow Ferals'' Territory in the Azum Dimensional Realm, but now it was toote. Thus, this was the situation now.

 Chapter 2538 The Attack Started

    <h4>Chapter 2538 The Attack Started </h4>


    ?Fuhiro was at a loss for what to do. He then turned in the direction of the center of the City, where the entity lived. "What about you? Do you have a n? It was part of our deal to get their Queen."


    ''It was you who let here here, wasn''t you?'' The entity''s voice echoed in the environment. ''I tried to take over her mind when I noticed she was getting close to the City. However, those two guys traveling with her seem to have control over a weird type of energy that blocks my intrusion.''


    He continued. ''However, it is still part of our deal that I would help you with the Queen, and since you have kept your part, I will do mine. If a chance shows itself, I will help you capture her once again.''


    Fuhiro nodded, satisfied. "That''s good then."


    Of course, the only question was how would they create that chance. It was then that the entity''s voice appeared again. "Don''t worry, we probably won''t need to wait much until theye knocking on our door."


    Fuhiro and Kijia were taken aback. "How do you know?"


    "Because of the memory alteration," the entity exined. "Even if they use the altars, which are outside my control, I can still change their memories. No doubt Lotar mentioned it to them as well by now. I doubt they will want to go out after knowing it. Instead, they will try to find a way into this City and out of this Azum Dimensional Realm without losing anything."


    Fuhiro and Kijia looked at each other. "But who knows how long it will take for them to do that?"


    *Rumble...*


    Suddenly, the City began to shake as if a huge power was striking it. The Barrier immediately activated, reverting all its power, using it deep into the Chasm. From the looks of it, the City''s Barrier was fighting against something. Not only that, but pretty much the whole energy was used in that ce alone.


    "Seems like I don''t need to answer you," the entity''s voicemented. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Fuhiro knew what was happening. After all, he had experienced this disturbance before. "That''s not possible! Are they using the Chasm''s power to attack the City Barrier? But this is ridiculous! They know they won''t be able to control it with us here. Are they that idiotic?"


    Following that, several Shadow Ferals entered the range of the City Wall and began to fly up the Chasm. Within this group, one could find Lotar, the Divinity Realm Shadow Feral. Rean and Kentucky were there, too. Yet, the most important figure in that group was definitely Inda, the Shadwo Feral Queen.


    "We are destroying this City today! Today, we are leaving this fucking Dimensional Realm!" Lotar''s voice, influenced by his powerful Divine Energy, echoed all over the City. There were more and more Shadow Feralsing out of the Chasm, quickly flying past the City Wall.


    *Roar!*


    All the Shadow Ferals roared in excitement, throwing caution to the wind and following Lotar and the others. The Queen was there as well, so they would die to make sure she was safe.


    The entityughed after seeing that. "Last time, they only sent a small group of around 30 Shadow Ferals, but they were their top experts. This time, they are bringing pretty much their entire race from the Chasm. Could they be thinking that their numbers would be enough to fight against my formation?"


    The entity thenmanded. "Fuhiro, connect your bloodline to the crystals in the Chasm''s ground. However, wait a few minutes until their race is further into the City. Once I give you the signal, you can use your bloodline to disrupt the Shadow Ferals'' control over the crystals. Cheer up! Your Queen will be in your hands soon!"


    Fuhiro narrowed his eyes. Could it be that the Shadow Ferals truly thought the problem with the Barrier''s power was the numbers? If that was the case, they were in for a lot of pain. The formation controlled by the entity isn''t so simple that its attack power can be ovee by numbers alone. "Very well."


    Meanwhile, Lotar was leading the entire entourage, followed closely by Rean, Kentucky, and Inda. Inda looked at Rean, feeling somewhat worried. "Are you sure it will work? Are you really, really sure it will work?"


    Rean smiled. "Even if it doesn''t, you know our backup n. I told you our memories can''t be altered, so we can leave this ce through the altars and recover you if necessary. As for whatever happens in between, we will do something about that."


    Lotar advanced at a fast pace, but he made sure to not go too fast so that the other Shadow Ferals would apany him. Above all, he needed to keep an eye on the Queen. Truth be told, Lotar didn''t want toe. Rean''s n seemed crazy, and he didn''t think it would work. Yet, Inda epted the idea, so he could only obey.


    Lotar grew more tense as they advanced deeper into the Kas City. They were already much further than thest time, which means that once the Barrier reverted its power to them, even he might not have enough power to escape alive, let alone save the Queen.


    The entity observed the Shadow Feralsing in its direction with amusement. Finally, it decided they were already too close and passed the order. "Fuhiro, do it now."


    Fuhiro nodded and immediately cast his bloodline power deep underground. It took only a moment for it to reach the Spatial maniption Crystals on the bottom of the Chasm, quickly entering them. He felt the power of three High Bloodline Shadow Ferals controlling it, seeming to be in a perfect and delicate bnce. Any disturbance should be more than enough for it to copse, so he did exactly that.


    *Bzzzz!*


    Fuhiro''s Shadow Feral Bloodline''s power attacked, losing quite easily. Yet, that was all that was needed. The three Shadow Ferals that were controlling the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power coughed out ck blood and felt their cultivation go berserk. All three were thrown backward with several internal injuries.


    With that, no one was controlling the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power, so the assault on the City instantly stopped... or so it should have been.


    "What?!" However, contrary to the entity''s expectations... the Chaotic Spatial Power of the Chasm continued to try to advance into the City, forcing the Barrier to continue using its power to defend against it!

 Chapter 2539 Hybrids

    <h4>Chapter 2539 Hybrids</h4>


    ?"Impossible!" The entity screamed, not believing what it was seeing. "How can the Chasm''s power continue to attack the City''s Barrier without anyone controlling it? Fuhiro, check it again! There must be another Shadow Feral somewhere controlling the Chasm''s power."


    Fuhiro quickly nodded, even though he had a pale expression. His Bloodline was a lot weakerpared to the Shadow Ferals, so using his Bloodline to disrupt pure Shadow Ferals, even if for a fraction of a second, put a great burden on him.


    Fuhiro''s Bloodline power entered the earth again, finding the Crystals in a moment. It entered the Crystals with the intention of disrupting the Shadwo Ferals again. Yet, to his shock, there was absolutely no Shadow Feral Bloodline connection there. The Spatial Maniption Crystals were just like they should be,pletely clean. "This... There is no one controlling the Crystals."


    "Don''t fuck with me!" The entity grew angry. "Look again! There has to be something keeping the Chasm''s power converging against my formation!"


    Fuhiro concentrated even more, and finally, he noticed something different engraved on the crystals. His perception went as far as it could within the crystals, and every single one of the crystals had the same kind of engraving.


    It was a rune, a circuitry formation rune! Every crystal was covered in those runes deep in the Chasm, going as far as hundreds of kilometers of distance.


    Rean had been living close to a very powerful bloodline all these years, Kentucky''s. That said, he also worked on formations rted to the power of Bloodlines before. They were rare, mostly used in the Demon Beasts'' Territories. Yet, the Circuitry Formation Repository had the simtion area, and Rean had lived in the Dragon Races'' Territory before.


    When he heard from Lotar that these Crystals could be controlled with the power of Bloodline and that they could be disrupted by anyone else with it, he had an idea. He didn''t draw runes to prevent the intervention of other Shadow Feral Bloodlines, like Fuhiro''s one. Instead, he drew runes that could stabilize within a certain pattern and stay like that.


    Simply put, the runes ''remembered'' how the crystals acted while being controlled by the Shadow Ferals and kept that state. That said, after the Shadow Ferals suffered the bacsh, the runes took their ce and kept the Crystals State, which was manipting the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power in the direction of the City.


    For that to work, the Shadow Ferals needed to keep the attack for at least a few minutes. However, Fuhiro and that entity would definitely intervene if they did that, so the Runes wouldn''t record the Crystals'' stake, and it wouldn''t work.


    So, Rean''s crazy n came into y. To give the Runes enough time to record and stabilize the crystals in that specific state, they needed to give the entity a reason to not intervene with the Crystals for at least a few minutes. What better reason was there than bringing Inda inside the City.


    So, they gathered a lot of Shadow Ferals and invaded the City as soon as the City''s Barrier was attacked by the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power. They wanted to make it look like they were trying to win with numbers. Yet, the number of Shadow Ferals was just an excuse to keep even more attention on them.


    Above all, the entity would definitely wait for them to advance quite deep into Kas City so that they couldn''t escape. If he intervened with the crystals too early, Lotar could use his enormous cultivation and strength to bring Inda out before they could capture her. Thus, the few minutes for the runes to record the correct state were bought.


    Now that the runes preserved the crystals'' states, the crystals would keep redirecting the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power against the City for several hours nonstop until the runes themselves broke due to overuse.


    Rean didn''t have that many Formations Materials within his Spatial Rings. Most of them were in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, which couldn''t be essed at the moment. He didn''t expect to use formations, after all, so those were only spares he kept outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, just in case. If he had ess to the Materials in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, he could have drawn runes that would work for weeks or even months.


    The other way to stop it was to enter the Chasm and destroy the runes directly... but that would mean throwing oneself into a sea of Shadow Ferals. That was absolutely out of the question.


    "It... It worked?" Lotar could feel the power of the City Barrier waving, showing that something happened to the Shadow Ferals and the Crystals. Yet, the City Barrier''s Power didn''te after them and seemed to still be used somewhere else.


    Rean smiled. If he had failed, they would truly be in a dire spot since the City Barrier''s Power was truly beyond what they could contend against. "Well then, shall we keep going?"


    Lotar''s worried expression changed into one of excitement. "Hehe... Hahahaha! Everyone, charge! The entity is in that direction!"


    Inda momentarily stopped on Rean''s side, smiling at him in her angel form. "Not bad, not bad at all. No wonder the fake Aelrie''s memories thought so highly of you. Say, the Shadow Feral Bloodline is quite good. I can make an exception for you and mate until we birth a hybrid of human and Shadow Feral. Trust me, I can make it worth your while, especially during our enjoying-each-other''s-body moments. What do you think?"


    Rean quickly took a few steps away. "Ahem... I thank you for your offer, but I''m fine. I''m already a father, and one kid is enough trouble for me." Well, Rean hasn''t seen his daughter for many years, not that he would tell Inda that, though.


    "Hahaha!" Inda enjoyed Rean''s expression. "It''s a pity. Anyway, let''s go. Are you sure they are in that direction?"


    Rean nodded with a smile. "Yes. My runes had two functions. One was to record and keep the state of the Crystals... the other... hehe... was to find the exact location of the Bloodlines trying to intervene with the Crystals. Since Fuhiro is there, we can be pretty sure the so-called entity is too."


    Inda was more than satisfied. "Good. Then let''s finish this. Oh, and by the way, the hybrid idea is still up in case you change your mind in the future. Hahaha!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Inda then darted into the distance, going after Lotar. Rean just shrugged his shoulders and followed. Good thing Qia wasn''t there to hear it, or he would be in quite a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 2540 Sentience

    <h4>Chapter 2540 Sentience </h4>


    ?They didn''t go to the center of the City. Instead, they headed west, in an inconspicuous ce with very few buildings. Just like the rest of the City, most of the buildings were in ruins, showing the countless years that had passed without anyone tending to them. Nheless, Rean was right. Fuhiro was there.


    "Kijia, we are leaving," Fuhiro suddenly said, now without any Bloodline Power remaining to use. He still had his cultivation, but he definitely didn''t think he could fight Lotar.


    Kijia nodded, knowing things got too dangerous. They could just use one of the Altars and teleport out. Then, with the Hmenor n''s influence, they could gather a strong group and station themselves at the Azum Dimensional Realm exit. Once Rean and Kentucky came out, they would definitely pay the price.


    However, the entity snorted in response. "Leaving? There is no need to do so."


    Before Fuhiro could ask why, a powerful Divine Energy fell onto his body, locking him in ce. Following that, countless dark shadows appeared on the horizon, charging in their direction. That''s Lotar''s group. Because the entity tried to lure them further into the City, he ended up allowing them to get very close to itself as well. By the time he understood they couldn''t disrupt the Spatial Maniption Crystals, Lotar was way too close.


    A few secondster, Lotar descended in front of Fuhiro. However, Fuhiro was just an ant in his eyes. What he paid attention to was a sphere of Dark and White light inside a partially destroyed building. He was this close, but he still couldn''t feel its presence even though it was right in front of him. "Queen, that should be it."


    Inda nodded, alsonding near Lotar. She looked at the Sphere and began to speak. "Are you the so-called entity of Kas City, the one that trapped our race in this Azum Dimensional Realm?"


    Rean and Kentucky were there as well. As soon as they saw the Sphere, they immediately recognized the power of Yin and Yang, Light and Dark, of the Universe Foundation Fragment. They had quite a few of them in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, after all. The only reason the system hadn''t had a reaction was because Rean and Roan were too far from each other, so the system''s detection power couldn''t reach the outside world.


    "Hehe!" The voice of the entity echoed in the surroundings. "That''s correct. I was the one who got your ancestors to sign that pact that bound your race all those years ago. Until you open a breach in this Azum Dimensional Realm for me to leave, you won''t be able to leave yourself."


    "You seem quite rxed." Inda narrowed her eyes. "But I guess it makes sense. You lived in this ce for so long, so you definitely have some countermeasures in case you lose the power of your formation."


    "Countermeasures?" The Sphere asked back. "I admit, youing into my City and using the Chasm''s power to keep my formation upied was a great n. I didn''t expect it would be possible while I had the Hmenor n with me here. Yet, you seeded. Very good. If possible, I truly didn''t want toe out myself. Yet, seems like I need to show who is in charge to put you back to work."


    While Inda and the entity talked, Kentucky nced at Rean and touched his shoulder to speak through Divine Sense. ''Rean... that''s definitely a fragment, right?''


    Rean nodded, not looking very well. ''No doubt there.''


    ''Then...'' Kentucky couldn''t help but get nervous. ''Is that a Fragment with... a sentience?''


    Rean bitterly smiled. ''It seems to be exactly that.''


    A Fragment with a sentience. They had found the Fragments might have different traits, but this was the first one they had ever found with a sentience. Yet, it quickly made sense in Rean''s head. Sister Orb was once the Universe''s Sentience, and she mentioned the Universe might already have a new sentience now that she left. Besides, there were other things in the Universe that also gained sentience, even if rare. Why couldn''t a Fragment gain sentience as well?


    ''Sister Orb, how do we deal with the sentience of a Fragment?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask. ''Do we force it to merge with the fragments we got already? But if we do that, would this sentience be transferred to the Fragments we have? If that happens, how strong wouldn''t this thing be?''


    [That''s...plicated.] Sister Orb was also surprised by that discovery. [However, you definitely can''t allow this Fragment to merge with the others in this state. Just like you said, chances are this sentience will take control of all the Fragments we have in our hands. Its strength will also be something we can''t fight against, even if it is inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    ''So we need to kill its sentience... right?'' Rean asked again.


    [That''s the safest option.] Sister Orb agreed. [As to how to destroy it... It''s hard to tell. After all, the sentience is inside the Fragment, and a Fragment of the Foundation is anything but easy to destroy.]


    ''Destroy?'' Rean got puzzled. ''But we need the Fragment, don''t we? If we destroy it...''


    [Don''t worry,] Sister Orb cut there. [The Fragment is already a broken piece of the whole thing. If you destroy it, you are basically breaking it into even smaller parts. As long as these Fragments still exist, you can merge them back together.]


    Rean sighed in relief. ''Alright... Now, how the hell are we going to destroy a Framgent? I wonder if even a Semi-Celestial has enough power to do such a thing.''


    *Rumble...*


    Suddenly, the entire City began to tremble. All the energy in the surroundings is charged into the ck and White Sphere like torrents, quickly filling the Sphere. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lotar wasn''t going to sit there and watch, though. He had already sealed Fuhiro''s cultivation, so he wasn''t a problem anymore. Seeing that, he immediately charged as his Dark Red mes burst forward with his race''s special corrosivews.


    *Boom!*


    The Sphere was quickly covered in them, making it hard to see anything inside. However, the Sphere continued to absorb more energy even within the mes.


    *Roar!*


    Suddenly, Lotar''s mes were forced back, while the White and Dark Sphere changed shape, taking the form of another beast. It looked exactly like the Light Beasts, although it wasn''t made of Light Element only. It was equally filled with Dark and Light instead.

 Chapter 2541 Source of Energy

    <h4>Chapter 2541 Source of Energy</h4>


    ?"Let''s y!"


    *Boom!*


    The Fragment''s sentience burst out of the ruined construction, charging at Lotar. However, even though it was filled with Light and Dark Element, it used only its Light, knowing that Shadow Ferals were pretty much immune to Dark Element.


    Lotar didn''t stay put either, charging right back at it. His Dark Red mes covered his own body, using it as a means of protection against the Fragment''s Light Element.


    *Bang!*


    The power of Light and Dark struck each other, forcing everyone below the Space-Time Realm to fly into the distance. Inda was only able to stay put thanks to Rean, who shielded her with Kentucky''s help. Rean then grabbed Fuhiro and Kijia with his Divine Energy, distancing himself from the battlefield. "Let''s retreat, for now, Kentucky."


    Kentucky nodded, and he brought Inda away as well. Both Rean and Kentucky could tell that Lotar was fighting a defensive battle due to their presence. If they continued there, Lotar would definitely fall into a disadvantage.


    Several kilometers away, Rean and Kentucky observed Lotar''s Battle against the Fragment. Both the Fragment and Lotar seemed to be on a more or less equal term, so that fight definitely wouldn''t be over anytime soon.


    "Master, what do we do?" Other than Lotar, the Shadow Ferals had no Divinity Realm Shadow Ferals. However, they did have a few Space-Time Realm ones. Four of them came in to help with this expedition. The one who just asked was one of those four, called Tugis... and Rean remembered he was also one of the Shadow Ferals who first mated with Inda when she recovered her memories.


    Inda narrowed her eyes as she looked in the distance. "I''m still in the Space-Bending Realm. Myprehension is too low for me to determine a course of action. Tugis, you are in the Space-Time Realm Late Stage. What do you think of Lotar''s situation?"


    Within the Space-Time Realm Shadow Ferals, Tugis had the highest cultivation; that''s why Inda asked him. "The power difference between Space-Time and Divinity is just too big. Even if I was at the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm, I doubt I would be of much use. It pains me to say so, but if the four of us Space-Time Realm Shadow Beasts try to help senior Lotar, we will only get in his way."


    Rean then approached Tugis while looking at the battle in the distance. Tugis narrowed his eyes. Even though Inda said that Rean and Kentucky were to be considered friends of their race, he still didn''t like him; none of the Shadow Ferals did. "What?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean ignored Tugis''s rudeness and pointed to the battle. "Tugis, since you reached the Late Stage of the Space-Time Realm, you have already understood a few subws of the Major Law you areprehending. Your perception towards thews is definitely better than mine since I just recently entered this realm. Please tell me, do you feel something weird with the Light and ck Beast fighting Lotar?"


    Tugis found that question a little weird, but he still closed his eyes and cast his perception in that direction. They couldn''t use Divine Sense in this ce, so it was hard to tell what Rean meant. However, a few secondster, Tugis understood. "That''s weird... I can''t feel anyws in the attacks used by that Light and Dark Beast."


    "So I wasn''t wrong..." Rean nodded. "That beast, spirit, or whatever it is, can''t usews. Yet, it is able to fight senior Lotar on equal terms. Why is that?"


    Tugis and the other Shadow Beasts in the Space-Time Realm knew it better than anyone else. Those who used thews to aid theirbat power were always several levels above those who didn''t. Lotar was definitely using his ownws and should have noticed it as well. "How can it be that strong withoutws?" Tugis couldn''t help but ask as well.


    "That''s not the question," Rean shook his head. "It is obviously using an excessive amount of energy to be able to match Lotar, who is using Laws. If that thing is already that strong, why did it wait until now to show its hand?"


    Kentucky knew what Rean was talking about. "You mean there is a source from which it is dragging energy, right?"


    Tugis and the others immediately looked at Rean, who nodded. "Yes, that''s the only possible exnation. It hasn''t been used until now because it didn''t want to spend its energy. That means... if we can find this source..."


    Inda didn''t waste time and passed her orders to all the Shadow Ferals behind. They had brought thousands of them, so it was just perfect for a search party. "All of you, spread and look for anything that looks like a source of energy. Report back to me as soon as you find anything."


    *Roar!*


    Immediately, the Shadow Beasts spread everywhere, flying in different directions. Some even buried themselves in the earth and traveled underground to make sure they were searching everywhere.


    Of course, Tugis and the other Space-Time Realm Shadow Beasts went nowhere. Without Lotar nearby, they were Inda''s royal guard. They would definitely not leave her side.


    Tugis then looked at Rean. "Not bad."


    Rean smiled. "It''s nothing. You guys would have noticed that sooner orter."


    Following that, he looked in Kijia and Fuhiro''s direction. "Now then, how about we talk a little?"


    Fuhiro had his cultivation sealed, but he didn''t seem to fear his situation. "You were supposed to help our Hmenor n, not fight against it."


    Rean shook his head. "I don''t want to fight you. I consider Senior Waremis and Spiegel good friends. However, so is Aelrie... or she was. I now understand the Aelrie I first met in the Realm of Gods is already gone. Why were you doing this? Angels abhors other bloodlines, so why would you change Inda''s memories for her to think she was part of your n?"


    Kijiaughed after hearing that. "That''s not entirely correct. Our Hmenor n reached a decision after the Soul Worms event. We wish to wee the Shadow Ferals Bloodline into our own."


    "What?!" Let alone Rean, even Inda and the other Shadow Ferals were taken aback. Sure enough, none of them expected it.

 Chapter 2542 Cube

    Chapter 2542 Cube


    ??Kijia then exined as fast as possible while Lotar and the Fragment fought in the distance. She let a lot of details out, but the bulk of the situation was mentioned.


    "So that''s how it is..." Inda understood. It was truly unexpected since they all believed Angels would never do such a thing. "So you needed a Queen... or my mother, to be more specific, but ended up killing her on purpose to have me.


    Kentucky couldn''t help but mention something. "The real Aelrie and Iolnada are very much alike when Inda is in her angel form. We also know that the Hmenor n has Shadow Ferals Bloodline. Could it be that Aelrie and Inda were rted somehow?"


    Inda shrugged her shoulders. "Not that I''m aware of. Perhaps it was nothing but a coincidence. Rean showed me his image of Aelrie, the one he met in the Realm of Gods through his Divine Sense. We are indeed extremely alike. Even I couldn''t see the difference. Yet, there are many angels who look simr to each other, so it isn''t exactly an impossible thing."


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, Lotar was sent flying into the distance by a powerful attack. That allowed the Fragment to break free for a moment, which it used toe after Rean''s group. The Fragment could tell they were nning something, so he didn''t want to leave it up to fate.


    "Shit!" Inda immediately turned around, prepared to run away with her guards.


    However, Rean stopped her and the others. "No point running. Without being able to use Spatial Powers very well, he will catch up to us in a moment. We need to defend to give Lotar time to return. Just one or two seconds is enough."


    "Are you crazy?!" Tugis spoke, ready to pull Inda away with him. "There is no way we can resist the power of a Divinity Realm the way we are at the moment."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean smiled before a cube appeared in front of him. "Focus all your Divine Energy inside. This will create a barrier that should be able to withstand that guy''s power."


    The online Market was truly a game-changing in the Realm of Gods. It connected all cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits together. Trades that once needed long travels and years for information to travel now could be done in a few seconds. That said, many good items appeared for sale.


    What Rean brought out was one of such items. It was being sold by a hefty sum of Rank Eight Divine Stones. Yet, Rean bought it without thinking twice. It had one use. As long as enough Divine Origin Energy was used, it would create a sturdy barrier capable of resisting even attacks from Divinity Realm experts.


    The only reason he didn''t use it back when he was fleeing the ck ferals was that this barrier didn''t move. So, activating it would force them to stop right in the middle of the Shadow Ferals'' mob, giving them even more time to gather. Now, however, it was a very good opportunity.


    Inda didn''t doubt and immediately ordered. "Do as he said. Fleeing will only bring us death."


    Tugis and the others gritted their teeth and poured all the Divine Origin Energy they could inside. Rean and Kentucky, naturally did the same thing. The Cube shined with a green light, but it didn''t do anything other than that.


    The Light and Dark Beast, which the Fragment created, arrived at their location in the next second, with Lotar not far behind it. Its w shined with an overwhelming Light Element, descending over the group.


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    However, it was at that moment the Cube spread a small cubic barrier, just enough to fit the people and angels there.


    *Bang!*


    The Beast''s ws collided with the barrier, instantly creating several cracks over it. The Shadow Ferals spat out ck blood, feeling the bacsh of their energy being sent back through their bodies. Even Rean and Kentucky paled a little. Yet, the barrier resisted, refusing to hatterpletely.


    "What the hell is this thing?!" The Fragment''s sentience cursed out loud. It looked back and saw that Lotar was already back, so another attack wouldn''t be possible. It didn''t give up, though. Its instincts were telling it something wasn''t right with this group that kept themselves nearby instead of fleeing while Lotar fought against the Light and Dark Beast the Fragment took form.


    As the Fragment faced Lotar, its powerful Soul Power, the same one it was used to control all the Light Beasts on the surface, assaulted Rean''s group. The main target, obviously, was Inda, who was under its control not long ago, so the Fragment already understood how to dominate her.


    *Bang!*


    However, it was then that it felt its Soul Power hitting a Sky Blue Colored barrier around Inda''s head. "Fuck, that shit again!" How could the Fragment''s sentience not recognize it? The barrier was the same as the one that blocked it in the past."


    Rean and Kentucky, who were a little pale, smiled in disdain as they looked at the Beast. "You haven''t used your Soul Power until now. Obviously, you were keeping it for the right moment. You saw that we focusedpletely on the physical defense of the barrier and thought it was your opportunity to take Inda, right? Too bad, though. We were also expecting for that."


    "You!" The Beast wanted to turn around and kill Rean right there and then. It was also Rean who first allowed Inda to flee back into the Chasm, so its hatred for him only increased.


    "Hmph! I wonder how much energy you used to force me back a moment ago. However, do you think you can get away from me again? You should pay attention to your own life first," said Lotar as his Dark and Red mes once again assaulted the Beast.


    The weirdws of the Dark and Red me Corrosion hit the Beast''s body, destroying much of the energy that formed the Beast. The Fragment''s sentience saw itself forced to back out, allowing Rean and Inda''s group to escape in another direction.


    Inda then shouted to Lotar. "You better not let ite after me again, or I will have you punished."


    Lotar felt ashamed and quickly nodded. "Yes, my Queen."


    Rean then looked at his Cube, which disintegrated into specs of green light, feeling a little sad. ''200 Rank Eight Divine Stones, gone, just like that.''


    Suddenly, Inda looked in a certain direction, having felt something before smiling. She then touched Rean''s arm and sent him a Divine Sense Message. ''Seems like one of my guys found the source you talked about.''

 Chapter 2543 The Device

    Chapter 2543 The Device


    ??Rean was puzzled, though. ''Well, if you know that, then you canmunicate with him somehow. So... tell him to destroy it. Do that, and Lotar''s victory is pretty much guaranteed.''


    Inda shook her head, though. ''They tried, but there is some kind of protection in ce. We need to go and take a look. You know a lot of formations, right? You might be of help.''


    Rean didn''t mind. ''Then let''s go already.''


    Their group, which had been watching the battle, then flew away. However, to not catch the Fragment''s attention, they initially flew in a different direction. Only after leaving Lotar and the Fragment''s sight did they turn in another direction and speed away once again.


    "This is kind of meaningless, don''t you think?" Kentucky asked.


    Rean and Inda looked at him. "What do you mean?"


    "This thing about leaving the Light and Dark Beast''s field of vision. That guy was able to see us and use his weird Soul Power to attack Aelrie when we were still far away from the City," said Kentucky. "So, the moment we turned in another direction, he probably saw it as well. I doubt there is anything in this City that guy can''t see."


    Inda had to admit Kentucky was right.


    However, Rean already knew that. "Isn''t that obvious?" Everyone looked at Rean, confused, so Rean continued to exin. "Let alone us; I''m pretty sure that that beast also knows Inda''s Shadow Ferals found the source of energy."


    "We are only doing it to make it look like we don''t know we are being observed," Rean finally concluded. "As long as it thinks it can see everything without anyone knowing, it will feel overconfident and drop its guard. It might not have much use now, but this deception will show its value soon when we destroy the source of energy."


    Rean and Kentucky were right. The Fragment''s sentience could see everything inside the City. It saw how they ''tried'' to fool it by changing direction, so it just snorted and continued its fight with Lotar. ''Could it be my instincts were wrong?'' The Fragment couldn''t help but think after Rean''s group escaped like that.


    With the Space-Time Realm members of the group pulling everyone along, it only took a few minutes to cover all the kilometers between them and the source the Shadow Ferals found. The Shadow Ferals gathered around a huge building near the center of the City, although a good part of it was also destroyed.


    Inda then talked to them before turning to Rean. "It''s inside."


    Their group didn''t waste time and entered the building. However, the picture of the inside was a stark contrast with the ruined City outside. Everything was spot-clean, with several pieces of equipment in sight. It gave the sensation of being a ce built by a much more advanced racepared to the City outside.


    At the very center of the enormous room, there was a pretty much identical sphere of Light and Dark Light to the one they had found previously. That made Rean and Kentucky wonder if this one was the real Universe Foundation Fragment or if the Beast fighting Lotar was the right one.


    [Don''t worry, that Beast fighting Lotar is definitely the Fram. This thing in front of you is just a core containing a lot of energy,] said Sister Orb.


    Rean was surprised to hear that. ''How do you know? The system can''t check the outside world at the moment with Roan so far away.''


    [Because of the Equipment,] Sister Orb pointed out. [Look at the surroundings. All the equipment is connected to it, making sure the Core doesn''t grow unstable. As for the Core itself, it is releasing energy nonstop. No doubt it is fueling the Fragment outside. Above all, the sentience emerged inside the Fragment, and it is outside fighting Lotar. Everything points out to this ce being nothing but a source of energy for the Fragment.]


    Of course, Sister Orb tried to cover her ass too. [Well, that''s what I think. I might be wrong. Hahaha!]


    Rean didn''t see the fun in that, and he had his doubts. But in the end, he decided to ept Sister Orb''s theory. It wasn''t like he had a better idea anyway. "Alright, let''s get rid of this thing. What is it that is protecting the source?"


    The Shadow Feral, who first found it, changed into his angel form and spoke. "It''s right in front of you. It is a barrier, and we can''t seem to be able to break it. It seems to protect the whole building, so we can''t take the building down either."


    Rean shot an arrow of Light Element forward, which did indeed hit the barrier mentioned by the Shadow Feral. Lotar was still fighting in the City, and with this source of energy, Lotar would definitely run out of energy first, so Rean didn''t have time to make more tests. He just took out his Dark Star Sword and attacked without holding back.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    When ites to pure pration power, Ster Piecer was still the most efficient attack. However...


    *ng!*


    Rean''s Dark Star Sword was bounced while the barrier didn''t even tremble, let alone break. "Definitely not something a Space-Time Realm expert can break," Rean immediately concluded, knowing that his full power Ster Piercer had a power simr to a Peak Space-Time Realm attack when it came to piercing power alone.


    "We tried our Feral Flmes too," The same Beast mentioned. "Yet, nothing happened. The barrier seemed to be immune to our corrosive power."


    Rean looked at Tugis, who nodded. Other than Lotar, he was the strongest Shadow Feral, so he used his Dark Red mes to try to break the barrier.


    The mes covered a good part of the surface of the barrier, but even after several seconds, nothing happened. Tugis then stopped. "No point continuing. I''m not strong enough."


    Rean then changed his tactics. This was definitely a formation, so he began to check it and see if he could find a way to open this thing. "There has to be a way to turn it off... hum?"


    It was then he noticed a device in the corner of the room, which seemed to be connected to that barrier. It had several slots on it... and they looked quite familiar. "That is..."


    Rean approached the device and was able to confirm. "A Circuitry Formation? There are many runes I can''t identify, but this is definitely a Circuitry Formation. As for these slots..."


    Rean saw a total of six round slots and six cubic slots on the device, which gave him an idea. "Perhaps..."


    He essed his Spatial Ring and brought out a small Cube with a surface that looked like a mirror. That was one of the Cubes he acquired after destroying the Soul Devices on his way through the Azum Dimensional Realm. Rean then put the Cube in one of the slots.


    *Zuuuu...*


    The Cube entered, and then the device dragged it down slowly. It was a perfect fit.


    Inside the barrier, one of the pieces of equipment connected to the barrier then turned off as a voice echoed in the room.


    -Lakata run zou behinte-


    Unfortunately, no one knew whichnguage it was. Nheless, it is obvious that the Cubes Rean acquired were the key to operating this barrier. He just so happened to acquire six of these Cubes, so the numbers also matched.


    Every single Cube got into the slots without a problem, and another five pieces of equipment turned off as the same words repeated in the room every time a Cube was added.


    However, there were now six round slots remaining. Rean wasn''t an idiot. He immediately turned to Kentucky and asked. "Kentucky, you said you found small Mirror Spheres inside the Soul Maniption Devices that you destroyed on your way here, right? Give them to me. They are probably the key to open this thing."


    Kentucky began to sweat coldly and averted his gaze. "Ahem... I... lost them..."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "You... lost them?"


    Inda nced at Kentucky and snorted. "Yes, he lost them inside his belly." She was there when Kentucky ate the Mirror Spheres, so how could she not know?


    "What?!" Rean''s expression turned dark. "You ate them... just like that? Haven''t you thought about the consequences?"


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed it out. "My bloodline would never lie to me. I could feel they were very tasty, just like any other piece of rare metal, so I ate them. Don''t worry, it was not for nothing. They helped me unlock even more of my bloodline."


    "Who the hell is worried about you?!" Rean felt like crying. How was he going to open the barrier now?

 Chapter 2544 Golden Blood

    Chapter 2544 Golden Blood


    ??"No, wait..." Rean thought of something. "You said it helped to unseal your bloodline even more, right? Did it increase your strength?"


    Kentucky nodded as he puffed his chest, feeling proud. "It was very good. It is now almostpletely free from the seal."


    *Swish!*


    *Ouch!*


    Yet, it was at this moment that Rean used his ck Star Sword to create a deep cut in one of Kentucky''s legs.


    "What are you doing? Even if you are angry that I ate those things, you don''t need to attack me." Kentucky quickly retreated, preparing to use Rean''s Instant Recovery.


    "Don''t heal yourself," Rean stopped him, though. "Focus your mind on your bloodline, and let me have some of it. Since those Mirror Globes helped your sealed bloodline, it is possible that some of their remaining power is still present in your body. I want to try to use it in the device."


    Kentucky was taken aback. "But... the real bloodline is different from just normal blood. If I give you enough to fill those slots... It will take months until my body recovers."


    Rean pointed his Dark Star at Kentucky. "That''s your fault for eating anything you see ahead of you. Besides, are you going to let senior Lotar just die while battling that Light and Dark Beast? It''s noting after our head because of his help... Well, he is doing it for Inda, but we are also benefiting."


    Kentucky dropped his head for a moment and finally nodded. "Fine! But my strength will fall to the level of a normal Initial Stage Space-Time Realm expert. I won''t be able to fly faster than you either."


    "That''s not a problem," Rean could deal with that. "If it doesn''t work, we will sound the retreat signal. Not to mention, we can indeed leave any time we want through the altars. It is worth a try."


    Kentucky heard that and then concentrated. Soon after, the red blooding out of the cut changed into a golden color. It continued to flow out until there was enough of it to fill one of the slots.


    Inda and the other Shadow Ferals looked at that and gulped. They all felt a huge Bloodline Powering from that blood, showing that it was at a higher level than even Inda''s bloodline as a queen. ''Shadow Ferals are Divine Angel Beasts, just like Minokawas are Divine Demon Beasts. My bloodline, specifically, should have been at the same level as Kentucky''s... so howe I''m feeling pressured by it?'' Inda couldn''t help but think. ''Could it be...'' and a theory popped into her mind.


    "Try it now," said Kentucky, using his Divine Energy to stop the flow. "This is enough for one of those six slots. If it doesn''t work like it did with the cubes, then there is no need for me to take out more to fill the other fine slots. Also, give it back to me since I can reabsorb the blood."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean didn''t waste time and used his own Divine Energy to grab the golden-colored blood. He shaped it into a sphere form, matching the circumference of the slots on the device, hardening it right after. Finally, Rean took a deep breath and put that sphere inside one of the slots.


    During the first few seconds, nothing happened, so everyone thought it was a failure. However...


    *Zuuuuu...*


    Although it took longer, the device activated, dragging that golden sphere down. Soon after, the equipment connected to that slot inside of the barrier turned all, causing the barrier to grow fainter once again. "It works!"


    Everyone was happy to see that... except Kentucky, obviously. Yet, there was noing back anymore. Kentucky kept making his Regal Minokawa Bloodline flow while Rean shaped it into a sphere before hardening it. To make sure it wasn''t a waste, Kentucky only gave enough for a single sphere each time, hoping the next ones wouldn''t work.


    Too bad, though. It was obvious that a good deal of the Mirror Globes'' Power was still present in Kentucky''s bloodline, so the device epted each sphere withoutining. As he did that, Rean alsomented. "You weren''t kidding about the seal. I can barely feel any sealing runes anymore."


    Kentucky, who seemed somewhat tired, agreed with him. "Yes... it is almost there..."


    Inda then touched Rean''s shoulder and sent a Divine Sense Message to him. ''Is that a Regal Bloodline?''


    Rean looked at her in surprise. ''Is that obvious?''


    ''Pretty much,'' Inda nodded. ''I''m a Divine Angel Beast and the queen on top of that, but even I feel pressured by Kentucky''s bloodline.''


    ''I see...'' Rean smiled in response. Her words confirmed one thing. Kentucky had been suppressing his own Regal Bloodline to not catch anyone''s attention, making them feel he was just a normal Minokawa. The fact Inda was only able to notice the difference after the bloodline came out is proof that Kentucky''s Bloodline hiding abilities are working very well.


    There were only two slots remaining, and Kentucky was just about to bring more of his bloodline out. However, Inda''s expression changed as she warned the group. "Everyone, be careful!"


    *Boom!*


    The building shook as something hit its wall with immense strength. The things inside the barrier were stillpletely intact, having been saved by the barrier itself. However, the walls at the entrance of the building copsed as a huge Light and Dark Beast appeared outside, far in the distance.


    As everyone looked at it, they saw Lotar and the Fragment''s Beast fighting, but the beast seemed to be throwing caution to the wind and ignored Lotar''s assault as it forced its way in their direction. The attack a moment ago was obviously sent by the beast, which it paid with Lotar''s own attack, hitting its body before crashing into the ground.


    Inda looked at Kentucky with urgency. "Lotar just sent me a message saying that the entity is doing everything toe and stop us."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t need to hear that to see it. "Kentucky, more bloodline, quickly!"


    "Shit!" Kentucky cursed out loud but didn''t hold back, making a fountain of golden blood leave his body.

 Chapter 2545 Tasty

    Chapter 2545 Tasty


    ??Sure enough, the Universe Foundation Fragment had aplete vision of the city. When Rean brought out the first Mirror Cube and put it into the device, it immediately ignored its fight against Lotar and changed targets. That''s why it was here now.


    *Roar!*


    The Fragment''s beast charged out of the ground, still forcing its way. Suddenly, it opened its mouth, and a sphere of white light energy appeared, seeming to be charging with even more Light Element. The Fragment knew that Light Element was the beast against the Shadow Ferals, so it didn''t hold back on it. Not to mention, it is a Universe Foundation Fragment, so its Light Element was as pure as it can get.


    "Do you think I will let you do it again?!"


    *Boom!*


    Lotar hit the beast''s head while it charged that sphere, forcing the beast''s mouth to close for a moment. The sphere then exploded in its mouth, sting part of its head. Seeing that, Lotar sighed in relief and prepared for the next attack.


    However, as soon as the explosion of energy dissipated, Lotar noticed that another sphere of white light energy was already charged.


    *Zang!*


    "Fuck!" Lotar couldn''t do anything before the sphere became a ray of light that shed in Inda and Rean''s group direction. Lotar got used to fighting this beast during the past tens of minutes, which made him forget a crucial point. This beast wasn''t really a beast, but a form that the Fragment took after absorbing a lot of energy. Who said it needed its head tounch that attack?


    Seeing the attack, the Space-Time Shadow Ferals immediately jumped in front of Inda, releasing all the power of their cultivation. Dark Red mes covered their front as they burnt their own bloodlines to increase that power. Finally, the four of them jumped inside the mes before their bodies ignited.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom!*N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Four Space-Time Shadow Ferals exploded their own bodies, creating a counterforce that smashed against the Fragment Beast''s Light Attack. Usually, those Shadow Ferals wouldn''t be a match against it, but by exploding their own bodies and all their cultivation, they created just enough power to resist that attack.


    Four Angel Beast Cores shot into the distance like bullets, being impacted by the enormous explosion; they were all cracked, seeming on the verge of breaking down. This suicide attack was even more dangerous than those used against Rean and Kentucky down in the Chasm. The Light Element of the Beast got inside their bodies and even cores, so it was several times riskier.


    Inda saw that and immediately tried to catch the cores. However, Rean held her shoulder before saying. "Take Kentucky''s blood and put it into the device. I''ll catch them."


    Inda was taken aback for a moment but nodded, so she went to Kentucky''s side and began to shape Kentucky''s blood into two spheres. Rean did as he said and quickly caught the Shadow Ferals Cores. As long as the Cores didn''t break, the Shadow Feral Queen or Lotar could revive these guys with their race''s special ability. It''s just that they once again would have to cultivate from scratch... or it was supposed to be like that. Yet, with the cracks on their cores, it was hard to tell if they were fine or not.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    The fight between Lotar and the Fragmetn continued while the Fragment made its way to them. It saw how the Space-Time Shadow Ferals exploded to get a one-time chance to defend against the attack. This time, the same couldn''t be repeated anymore. There were a lot more Shadow Beasts around the building, but even if they allmitted suicide, it wouldn''t be strong enough to stop another one of those attacks due to their much lower cultivations.


    Yet, they all seemed to not care. They flew in between Inda and the Fragment Beast in the distance, ready to truly die to protect their queen. Inda saw that and didn''t feel the least bit happy. "All of you, stand down. Who told you to sacrifice for me? Be ready to return to the Chasm instead!"


    None of the Shadwo Ferals listened, though. Inda was just too important for their race. "Queen, you should return to the Chasm instead! Let us stay and try out our luck. As long as you remain, our race can continue."


    Inda continued to shape Kentucky''s blood and shook her head. "What kind of bullshit queen am I if I run away like this? Just stop it and leave. If I die, another Queen will emerge within our race due to our race''s abilities. There is no need to worry about me."


    Once again, the Shadow Ferals didn''t move, keeping the wall of Shadow Ferals between Inda and the Fragment in the distance. It was obvious they didn''t like that idea either.


    *Zang!*


    Suddenly, Lotar failed to stop another one of the Light Raysing from the Fragment''s beast. It grew in front of the Shadow Ferals, and it would definitely kill them all, as their cores wouldn''t be able to resist it.


    "No!" Inda shouted with blood eyes.


    Yet, Rean''s voice echoed in her ear. "I told you to focus on shaping Kentucky''s blood and put it into the device, didn''t I? Just do that and leave the rest to me."


    *Zush!*


    Rean appeared right in front of that Divinity Realm level attack, putting himself in front of all the Shadow Beasts who were intending tomit suicide for the queen.


    The Shadow Beasts and Inda felt that Rean was crazy. Regardless of how strong he was, he couldn''t possibly stop a Divinity Realm attack being more than an entire Realm below.


    Yet, Rean just smiled and put his Dark Star Sword away. Following that, he stretched his hands andughed. "Hahahaha! Come to Papa!"


    The Ray of Light hit his hands... and no disintegration or explosion followed. Instead, Rean''s body seemed to be a vortex that absorbed the entire power of the Fragment''s Light Attack. In the next moment, the attack disappeared.


    *Burp...*


    "Quite tasty..."

 Chapter 2546 Lets Return

    Chapter 2546 Let''s Return


    ??For a moment, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and even Celis felt a very slight increase in their cultivation. It wasn''t an effective method, and the Divine Origin Energy Cores were definitely better, but it was just enough for the situation since Rean didn''t want to cultivate.


    The Universe Foundation Fragment had the purest type of Light Element and the ultimate Yang Power... and so did Rean. In this regard, Rean and the Fragment were absolutely identical. Since the Fragment used apletely pure Light Element to attack the Shadow Ferals, Rean decided to gamble.


    Sure enough, such pure Light Element waspletely harmless to Rean, and it would be the same thing if Rean used his own Light Element against the Fragment''s Energy Beast. This was something that even Kentucky couldn''t pull off since Kentucky''s Light Affinity wasn''t the purest of the Universe like Rean''s and the Fragment.


    The Fragment''s Beast looked at Rean from afar with wide-open eyes. "How''s that possible..."


    *Bang!*


    Yet, that moment of distraction was enough for Lotar to hit its body once again. Not only that, Lotar even forced the Fragment''s Beast even further away from Inda and Rean''s group. "Well done, brat! Keep our Queen safe!"


    *Zuuuuu...*


    Suddenly, the sound of another sphere being dragged by the device echoed near Rean, and he looked back just in time to see Inda adding the veryst Sphere to its slot. Immediately, thest device connected to the barrier also turned off.


    *Bzzzzbzbzzzzz...*


    *Zal!*


    As soon as that happened, the barrier protecting the Light and Dark Sphere of Energy came down, leaving everything inside unprotected. Inda''s face turned serious before ordering the Shadow Ferals around. "Destroy everything!"


    *Roar!*


    The Shadow Ferals didn''t need to hear it twice. Their Dark and Red mes spread all over the ce, quickly destroying all the equipment connected to that Sphere.


    "Noooo!" The Fragment''s sentience screamed from far away as it once again tried to get away from Lotar. However, how could Lotar allow that? With its desperation, it became even easier for Lotar to pin it down. "Stay and y with me."


    The Sphere of Light and Dark Energy then began to tremble, having lost the support of all the equipment. When all the equipment was destroyed, it began to grow at an rming rate. Rean and Kentucky, with their sensibility to both Dark and Light Element, immediately understood what had happened. "Shit, it''s going to explode. Everyone, run!"


    That thing was able to sustain the Fragment''s Energy Beast and allow it to fight a Divinity Realm expert without the use ofws. One can only imagine how much energy must be concentrated in that Sphere for it to be possible. If it exploded, perhaps half of the city would disappear.


    Lotar then noticed something about the beast he was fighting. Its form began to crumble, reverting to its initial small Sphere of Light and Dark lights. It then turned around, trying to flee the scene. "You wille with me, little ball."


    However, without its energy source, the Fragment wouldn''t be able to flee from a Void Tempering Realm expert, let alone a Divinity One. Lotar easily captured it with his Divine Energy before flying to Inda''s side. Everyone there was already fleeing away, and he could see that this ce was dangerous. He quickly grabbed everyone he could with his Divine Energy and shot into the distance.


    The Sphere continued to grow even more, obviously not able to suppress all the energy inside anymore. By the time everyone was tens of kilometers away, it had finally reached a critical point.


    *Zash!*


    *BOOM!*


    A sh of Light and Dark light was the first thing everyone saw. Following that, a huge explosion of Divine Origin Energy and a chaoticbination of Light and Dark Elements urred. In a fraction of a second, everything around it was obliterated. The explosion continued to spread, catching a few Shadow Ferals who simply weren''t fast enough to leave the sting area in time.


    Lotar looked at that and couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back. Spacepletely broke down in the direction of the explosion. Due to how sturdy the Space in this ce was, even Lotar couldn''t break it. For that explosion to cause such a phenomenon, it showed just how dangerous it was even for him.


    A burst of Divine Energy then passed by his group, and many Shadow Ferals were carried by this wave. Fortunately, this wave alone wasn''t as dangerous as the explosion on the back, so those Shadow Ferals were at most severely injured.


    Finally, Lotar stopped and released those in his care, including Rean, Kentucky, and Inda. They all looked at the aftermatch, impressed by the sight. "No wonder that guy had so much energy. Just how much did he umte to create an explosion like that..." Kentucky couldn''t help butment. He looked quite weak, having lost a lot of his Regal Bloodline. It wasn''t a lie. He would need a few months to recover it all.


    Lotar nodded and then used his Divine Energy to bring the small Sphere of Light and Dark Energy in front of everyone. Naturally, he pulled this thing together. "Queen, this is the guy."


    Inda narrowed her eyes, seeing that it looked even smaller than the first time they met. "Can you destroy it?"


    "Hehe!" The Fragment''s voice echoed again. "Destroy me? Good luck!" It knew what it was and just resistant was its body. Let alone Lotar, even a Semi-Celestial might be unable to do anything.


    Lotar didn''t even give it a try. "It''s impossible for me, Queen. I can tell that even our mes wouldn''t be able to destroy this thing."


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, another sound of an explosion was heard, but this time from another side, the Chasm''s side. Everyone in the Space-Time Realm and above immediately felt the huge power of Spaceing from there.


    "What is happening?" Inda asked, concerned.


    Rean just smiled in response. "That Energy source was also what kept the City''s Barrier running. Now that the source is gone, all the Chaotic Spatial Power can attack the city unhindered. Until we stop the Space Maniption Crystals, the Chasm''s Chaotic Spatial Power will continue to pour and ravage this ruined city."


    Inda sighed in relief. They just need to go back to the Chasm for that. "Let''s return. We will decide what to do with this thingter."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2547 A New Vessel

    Chapter 2547 A New Vessel


    ??Avoiding the area where the Chasm''s power wasing out, they entered the Chasm again, diving deep down. It wasn''t hard since the Spatial Maniption Crystals were using a lot of the Chasm''s own power, so the power on the surface wasn''t that big.


    Once down there, Lotar went straight to one of the crystals and used his own bloodline to stop the crystals once again. Rean also got rid of the runes, making everything return back to normal. Now, they were gathered at the bottom, with the Small Sphere of Light and Dark Light at the center. Naturally, Rean and Kentucky it was the Universe Foundation Fragment.


    "Let''s start it from the beginning. Just what are you?" Inda asked with a serious expression. Other than Kentucky and Rean, the others really didn''t know it was a Fragment.


    "Hmph!" The Fragment didn''t seem very willing to cooperate, though. "Why should I tell you anything? You should have just followed the pact I had with your ancestors and focused on opening a breach in this Dimensional Realm."


    Rean pondered a bit and felt a little confused. He knew the identity of the little sphere, but he felt that it didn''t fit somehow. "Do you at least have a name we can use?"


    "Lostrai," the Fragment answered.


    Rean nodded. "Lostrai, we have been under the impression that this Azum Dimensional Realm is kind of a prison, and this pact about the Shadow Ferals making an opening reinforces this theory. However... are you the one trying to escape, or is it something else?"


    Lostrai was taken aback. "How much do you know?"


    Rean smiled and shrugged his shoulders while shaking his head. "I know nothing. This was just my gut feeling. I''m sure you are strong when you use that facility we destroyed to absorb energy. However, I doubt it was you who created it; you just took advantage of what already existed here. That said, my theory is that this ''prison'' is not made for you."


    Inda and Lotar looked at Rean in surprise. "Now that you mention that... this guy is indeed pretty weak without that source of energy."


    "Hmph!" Lostrai obviously didn''t like their words. "So be it. I did what I had to do to get away from this ce. I have no regrets. Regardless, I''m still in a safe position since no one can destroy me. You can do whatever you want."


    Rean pondered a bit and had an idea. "I know you are a sentience born in a certain item I can''t mention the name now. How about this? I saw how you couldn''t usews, and the reason is exactly your vessel. If I can make a vessel worth of your sentience, would you be willing to leave that item behind?"


    Inda and Lotar were confused. "Item, what item? Rean, what are you hiding?"


    Rean shook his head in response. "This is something that goes beyond my authority, so I can''tment. I just hope you would bar me if I reach a deal with Lostrai."


    "As if!" Lotar immediately refused. "There is no way we would let this thing esca-"


    "Alright!" However, Inda epted instantly.


    "Queen!" Lotar almost vomited blood. "You can''t! How many members of our race died because of this guy! The others won''t ept it!"


    Kentucky raised his wing. "You don''t understand. It doesn''t really matter whether you want to take revenge on him or not. You can''t destroy him, and you can''t touch his soul either. He is an artifact spirit, so he can easily force himself to fall into a deep slumber and just let the years pass until a dayes when he can get himself free."


    "Not if I throw him inside a ck Hole," Lotar snorted. At his level, he was obviously aware of such celestial bodies outside the Realm of Gods.


    Rean and Kentucky were a little rmed. That absolutely couldn''t happen since they would never be able to recover the Universe Foundation Fragment from there. Well, perhaps if they became Semi-Celestiais themselves one day.


    Yet, Lostrai seemed unaffected by the threat. "Do as you wish."


    Inda refused the idea. "Enough, Lotar. Everyone here owes Rean and Kentucky for us to finally be able to take the entity that forced us to do this work. I know it feels hard to simply let it go, but our priority is to leave the Azum Dimensional Realm. Rean and Kentucky provided us with that opportunity."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This..." Lotar wanted to refute but couldn''t find words to do so. Lostrai wasn''t of much use to them since it had a very pure Light Element, which would be terrible for their race, too. "If this is the Queen''s final decision, I willply."


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other. They felt that Aelrie''s memories probably influenced Inda''s decision a lot at this moment.


    "Why are you all advancing this conversation without me?" Lostrai suddenly asked. "I haven''t epted anything yet. First of all, there is absolutely no way this boy can provide me with a vessel that could satisfy me more than the one I have at the moment."


    "I wouldn''t be so sure," Reanmented with confidence. "Not only can I prepare a vessel for you, I can make a vessel in any shape or form you like. Sure, it won''t be as resistant as the one you have at the moment, but it will have a crucial advantage. It will allow you to usews. At the moment, because of the nature of the vessel you are using, such a thing is impossible. We both know that just the fact your sentience was born inside that thing is already a miracle in and out of itself."


    Lostrai wanted to refuse, but he was more surprised about how much Rean seemed to know about him. "You have more, don''t you?"


    "I do," Rean answered without hiding his intentions. "That''s why I''m certain I can fulfill your expectations."


    Lostrai fell silent for a few moments before finally reaching a decision. "If it can satisfy me, then we have a deal."

 Chapter 2548 Thats Also Correct

    Chapter 2548 That''s Also Correct


    ??Lostrai also added a few conditions after that. "However, don''t expect me to reveal anything about my own formations. They are mine, and I spent a very long time researching them. I would rather not have a new vessel than part with my knowledge."


    "I thought we agreed that those equipment were not made by you," Rean got confused.


    "They haven''t," Lostrai confirmed. "Nheless, just how long did you think I spent in this ce? If I''m given the necessary materials, I''m confident I can rebuild everything. Just don''t expect to get that knowledge from me."


    Rean didn''t mind. "That''s fine. I already know quite a lot about Circuitry Formations. Or perhaps you call them Lightning Type Formations or something like that? Whatever. I''m curious about the Circuitry Formation Runes I saw in that source of energy of yours, but I won''t pry further."


    The Fragment''s sentience was surprised to hear that from Rean. Nheless, he kept silent, fearing that it was just a ploy to extract information from him. Little did he know that it was the truth. Rean''s Circuitry Formation Knowledge definitely doesn''t lose to Lostrai.


    "Now that we have reached an agreement, do you mind talking about what is really being held in this ce?" Rean changed the topic after that. "You didn''t deny when I mentioned this ce was being used to hold someone or something, after all."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lostrai went silent for a moment before deciding that this information wasn''t of much use to him. "That Ruined City above, that''s just one of the five cities you can find in this Azum Dimensional Realm. Every single one of them acts as a bigger formation that holds a certain being at the central point between the cities."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "Did we perhaps destroy the source of energy that was holding this being? You admitted you weren''t the one who made that source of energy, you know?"


    "That''s correct," Lostrai confirmed. "But there is no need to worry of that being escaping this ce. As long as at least two of the five cities'' sources of energy are working, the formation that holds it will keep working without an issue. I often visit the other four cities, making sure the other sources are working perfectly, so it is safe at the moment."


    "And what exactly is this bring?" Rean asked back, curious. Everyone there was curious.


    "Who knows?" Lostrai answered without caring too much. I''ve never turned the formation down to check, so as far as I''m concerned, it might be dead already. However, ording to the information I found in the cities, it is not something any Divinity Realm expert can deal with. Thus, I made sure it was kept sealed regardless of what it might be."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t seem that concerned, different from Inda and her group of Shadow Ferals. "Not something Divinity Realm can deal with? Is that even possible?"


    They couldn''t be med for thinking like that. Even Lotar didn''t know about the existence of Semi-Celestials since he reached the Divinity Realm here in this ce. If it was outside, he would have heard about them.


    Inda then shook her head, seeing they were going into other topics of not as much importance. "Forget it. Whether it is alive or not, it must be sealed for a reason. No one here could possibly fight something that Divinity Realm can''t fight against, so let''s make sure it stays very well sealed. Once we escape this Dimensional Realm, we can think about it again... or not think about it ever again instead."


    Everyone nodded, agreeing that was the best choice. Of course, Lostrai might just be lying, but it matters little now that he is captured. "Lostrai, what about the memory chances when one leaves this Azum Dimensional Realm? Don''t tell me you don''t know. It was obvious that it was you who made the changes in everyone''s memories."


    Rean answered that. "Let me guess, it is also part of the formations you took for yourself in this Azum Dimensional Realm. Am I right, Lostrai?"


    "Hehe!" Lostrai didn''t deny it. "Why wouldn''t I use them? Thanks to that, I was able to make copies of real angels and send them out to investigate the outside world for me. The technology in this ce is truly advanced. That is also why you can forget about me sharing it."


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other. By now, they were already sure. ''It is definitely something that came from outside of this Universe,'' they thought at the same time. Rean''s father, Romario, was able to use Soul Worms from outside of the Universe to control all the angel races, so making copies of memories or changing them shouldn''t be that much of an issue. Of course, they didn''t mention that.


    "Alright, will our memories be affected if we leave now that you are captured?" Inda asked. "Also, the altars don''t work for us. Was it you who messed with them so our Shadow Ferals could go out?"


    "Both are correct," Lostrai said. "It is an automatic process. You set the requirements, and the changes happen ording to them. Oh well, they did, at least. I used the facility in the first city since it was the closest to the entrance. It was that facility that allowed me to make these changes. Now, it is gone... thanks to your actions, that is. The other cities also have simr facilities, but they wouldn''t be as useful due to how far they are from here. You can go there and check by yourselves if you want."


    No one was really in the mood to do that. "So... if we use the altars now, we can leave? And we can leave without having our memories messed up?"


    "Should be possible," Lostrai didn''t hide it.


    "But that would mean to leave you here in this ce, correct?" Rean asked with a pensive expression. "After all, you want to escape this ce. If just destroying the facilities was enough for you to use the altars, you would have left a long time ago."


    Lostrai was happy Rean realized that. "Smart. That''s also correct."

 Chapter 2549 Ally?

    Chapter 2549 Ally?


    ??Inda looked at Rean. "If we can leave through the altars, we truly have no reason to stay here anymore, Rean. Whether Lostrai can leave or not, we couldn''t care less. If depended on me, I would have Lotar throw this guy inside a ck hole like he said."


    "The offer is still up, queen," Lotar added.


    Rean thought about this issue. "Lostrai, are you locked in this Dimensional Realm? Could it be this Dimensional Realm sustains itself because of your existence or something like that?" Lostrai wasUniverse Foundation Fragment, so it wasn''t hard to think that much. That theory became even stronger in Rean''s mind due to the amount of energy Lostrai can use at the moment.


    Lostrai was a Universe Foundation Fragment, and all the Fragments Rean found until now were full of energy and Dark and Light Elements. Not to mention Spatial and Time powers too. They caused many phenomena, so it was weird for Lostrai to be that weak just because he lost his external source of energy. He shouldn''t even need something like that.


    What did that mean? It meant that Lostrai''s own energies were already being used by something. The fact he came to the Chasm and was still in that state showed that it didn''t matter which location in the Azum Dimensional Realm he was. As long as Lostrai was in the Azum Dimensional Realm, his energy as a Fragment continued to be consumed. If that''s the case, it was understandable why he couldn''t leave like everyone else. He was bound to this ce. Thus, Rean''s theory that Lostrai might be what keeps this Dimensional Realm running.


    Lostrai went silent for a moment andmented. "You are not wrong. If destroying the city facilities was enough to get me free, I would have done that a long time ago. Why would I need the help of the Shadow Ferals to open a breach with their corrosivews?"


    Inda sighed and decided to leave. "Lotar, gather everyone. We are leaving this ce for good. Since this guy is bound to this Dimensional Realm, we might as well leave him behind. Rean, if you want him, you will have to find a way to get him free on your own."


    Rean nodded. "No problem. However, I don''t think it would be a good idea for you guys to leave now."


    "Why is that?" Lotar asked.


    "You are Dark Element Affinity Angel Beasts. You might not know this, but after so many years, a huge city has been built around the Azum Dimensional Realm. It is used as a training ground for young angels. If you leave this ce, you will fall right in the middle of that city, which has countless angels, including very strong ones. The city itself has its own protection formations as well," Rean exined.


    Lotar narrowed his eyes. "We might have Dark Element Affinity, but we are still Angel Beasts. We lived in the Heavens before we ended in this ce, so why would anyone attack us?"


    Inda knew the answer. "I have Aelrie''s memories. There has been no such thing as Shadow Ferals in the Heavens, from what she knows."


    "That''s not the worst," Rean added. "The worst part is that you would most likely be hunted down. The angels evolved and grew in power by leaps and bounds during all this time. There is no way they will just ept a Dark Element Race establishing itself in the Angel Realm. And I might also mention that they have quite a few Peak Stage Archangels. Lotar will have no chance against them. After all, the Angel Realm is mostly Light Element, so Lotar would be at a huge disadvantage even if he wasn''t outnumbered or had lower cultivation. It is simr to how strong you all are in this Chasm with its huge concentration of Dark Element."


    Inda nodded. "He is right, Lotar. I should have thought about it since I have Aelrie''s memories."


    Lotar gave up gathering the Shadow Ferals. "Then, what do you suggest?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean smiled and used his Divine Energy to bring a certain duo into the conversation. Sure enough, this duo was Kijia and Fuhiro, who were still with their cultivations sealed. They had been kept afar during the conversation so they wouldn''t hear anything. But now it was time to bring them forward. "Instead of antagonizing each other, why don''t you ally?"


    "WHAT?!"


    Let alone Inda, everyone had the same reaction and spoke at the same time.


    Inda then looked at Rean with an ugly expression. "Are you looking to get a beating? Do you expect our Shadow Ferals to ally with these guys, the same ones who killed my mother?"


    "Hey, hey, listen to me first, alright?" Rean raised his hands. "Inda, you have Aelrie''s memories, so you know the Hmenor n has a HUGE reputation in the Heavens at the moment. They were the ones who saved the Angel Races, after all. If they vouch for your Shadow Feral Race, even the angels who hate Dark Element Races the most will have to swallow it."


    Rean then went to exin everything about the Hmenor n to Lotar on the side so that he could help Inda with this decision. "What do you think, Lotar? I know you and Inda and your Shadow Feral Race would hate such an arrangement. However, if you think about your race''s future in the Realm of Gods, allying with the Hmenor n would indeed guarantee your ce out there."


    Lotar narrowed his eyes and looked at Inda. The final decision was hers, but he had to admit that the future of their race was in y at the moment. "Queen... perhaps it would be worth thinking about it."


    Inda gritted her teeth. "Are we to be their subordinates just like that?"


    "Of course not!" Rean immediately shook his head. "I''m talking about an alliance of equal terms. The Hmenor n wishes to strengthen their Shadow Feral Bloodline, so why wouldn''t they ept it?"


    Fuhiro raised his hand. "I can vouch we would love to have that chance."


    "You shut up!" Inda ordered with a murderous gaze. She then returned her attention to Rean. "Chances are they will betray us as soon as they get what they need."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "They won''t. The deal I have with them should be enough for Waremis and Spiegel to hold their horses."


    Inda was taken aback. "Thew pills..."

 Chapter 2550 Puppet?

    <h4>Chapter 2550 Puppet? </h4>


    ?Law Pills, and a type that could permanently increase one''sprehension of the Laws of Light. Not only that, but only Roan knows how to make them. There are other Law Pills out there, but they have only a temporary effect, and their effectiveness diminishes when you consume more of them. At some point, they be ineffective. That shows just how heaven defying Roan''s achievements were.


    "Roan will never pass on the recipe for those pills. And to be honest, even if he did, no one other than him could concoct them due to the type of equipment necessary for their creation," Rean said. "If I use it as a bargain, I highly doubt the Hmenor n would select to give up putting their hands on this pill in the future."


    Inda pondered and could see the merit of the idea. "In the end, a n''s strength is mainly based on the highest cultivation of their strongest member. For the Hmenor n, which has both Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts,prehension ofws is paramount. The threat of never having the chance of putting their hands on these pills again could indeed be quite effective."


    Rean looked at Fuhiro. "Well, you heard me. Even without the pills, your Hmenor n would only stand to benefit if you were to actively and openly ally with the Shadow Ferals, especially since you want to increase your bloodlines. The queen''s blood might not be avable, but over time, the concentration will increase if you stay together. Perhaps both the Hmenor and the Shadow Ferals might be a single entity in the future, too. What do you think?"


    "I''m not sure about thest part," Fuhiro didn''t lie. "However, the part about the pills is something that can definitely be used to guarantee our mutual help. Of course, you will need to talk to n Head Waremis first."


    Rean nodded. "Very well."


    Rean then used his Divine Energy to push Lostrai, Fuhiro, and Kijia away so that he could continue his discussion with Inda and the others. "For now, this is the best I can do. Also, it would be good if I went out to talk with Waremis and Spiegel, telling them about this agreement. You guys should just stay here and keep an eye on Lostrai." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What if you don''te back?" Inda and Lotar asked back.


    "I will be back," Rean said with a smile. "Even if they don''t agree with this arrangement, I can still make my way back here. That much, I can guarantee."


    Inda pondered about it a little and decided to believe Rean. "Very well. We will look after Lostrai. It will also be a good test to see if memories will be changed upon exiting or not. You said that you and Kentucky wouldn''t get your memories changed due to some kind of protection over your souls."


    Rean understood what she meant. "That''s what I thought as well. We have protection, so I will be able to feel if there is any attempt to change my memories once I try to leave. If there is nothing, my protection won''t activate, which means Lostrai was telling the truth. If something tries to do it, it won''t work on me, and I will be able to warn youter so that you won''t use the altars."


    Even Lostrai couldn''t possibly predict Rean had something like the Soul Gem System to help him, so it was the most reliable n.


    Rean talked with Inda and Lotar about the next steps of their ns, finally agreeing to a consensus. After that, Inda and Lotar left to make the preparations for their race and especially to talk about the Hmenor n. The queen''s orders were absolute, but it didn''t mean the other Shadow Ferals liked what they had to do. It was better to talk to them and exin the situation first.


    Meanwhile, Rean returned to Lostrai to continue their side of the conversation. "Say, the reason you epted the vessel deal is not only because of thews but because you won''t need to use the Shadow Ferals to leave this ce, right?"


    "That''s obvious," Lostrai didn''t hide it. "Regardless of how advanced the technology of this ce was during my studies, it has nothing regarding building vessels, or puppets, for the matter. I tasked a few angels to bring such knowledge to me in the past, but the Heavens'' knowledge about this topic is almost nonexistent. Believe me, I tried."


    Rean could feel the frustration in Lostrai''s words. "Well, then, let''s discuss the next part. I told you I would make a vessel ording to your instructions. Yes, it will be a puppet; that much is obvious. But I still need to know what kind of puppet you wish to have? Beast like? Humanoid Like? Angel Like? Maybe... Devil like? Who knows? Perhaps some aberration with a thousand arms?"


    "This..." Lostrai had to admit he had never thought that far since he couldn''t get the necessary knowledge. "Wh... What do you suggest?"


    "That depends entirely on what you intend to do with it," Rean replied. "If we are talking about a more generic approach, a humanoid puppet would be the best. Later, you can modify it to look like an angel or devil once you acquire the necessary knowledge. Of course, if you intend to stay in the Angel Realm, Heavens, perhaps an Angel Puppet would suit you best. You can trust my abilities. Unless someone much stronger than you try to pry into your body, it will be very difficult for any angel to see the difference between you and them."


    Rean wasn''t kidding. After thest upgrade of the cksmith Workshop, plus his knowledge about Circuitry Formations, Rean was very confident in his puppet-making skills. He definitely wouldn''t lose to any of the Puppet Guilds back in the Realm of Gods. He could only do better!


    Lostrai pondered the options for a moment and finally reached a decision. "I intend to go to the Realm of Gods, so a Humanoid Puppet is best."

 Chapter 2551 Give Me Your Answer Later

    <h4>Chapter 2551 Give Me Your Answer Later</h4>


    ?Rean smiled in response. "Then a Humanoid Puppet it is."


    "What about cultivation?" Lostrai immediately asked back. "Is it possible to cultivate?"


    "That..." Rean narrowed his eyes. "I wouldn''t say it is impossible, but it is beyond my abilities. I can make a Puppet Strong enough for it to cultivate all the way up to the Divinity Realm. However, the cultivation itself is something you will have to find a way to do. Well, the Puppet will already be strong enough topare with a Void Tempering Realm expert even without any iota of cultivation."


    "So, that''s to say... I won''t be able to increase my strength in the short term, correct?" Lostrai noticed the issue.


    Rean nodded. "That''s correct. Let''s be honest here. If just anyone could move their souls inside a puppet and acquire the power of a Divinity Realm expert, all three Realms would be infested with such puppets. No one would care about their own bodies anymore. Once again, the Puppet will be good enough to support a cultivation at the Divinity Realm, but you will have to find a way to cultivate by yourself."


    Rean pondered a bit. "One type of cultivation you might wish to follow is Soul Cultivation. That one has no need for Dantians or Cores, for example. However, as I''m not a Soul Cultivator myself, I can''t tell how good it would be to you or anyone else. It is a different path whole focused on Soul and Mental Power with its own cultivation Realms. Of course, this is just an example."


    "There is only the three of us here, so there is no need to keep hiding. What impedes you from destroying me before once I leave this Universe Foundation Fragment?" Lostrai asked back. "After all, that would mean I know you are the person with this Fragment."


    Rean looked around and confirmed no one was hearing anymore. Well, there was Kentucky, but he was just listening. "Unfortunately, that''s not something I can help with. It alles down to whether you believe me or not. However, your other alternative is to be locked here forever. Did you forget? The Shadow Ferals are leaving. Do you think you will find another way to open a breach in this Dimensional Realm? It is pretty obvious that a simple Divinity Realm expert is far from enough, and you don''t have anyone at that level to help you."


    Lostrai wanted to refute but had no words to do so. Indeed, once the Shadow Ferals are gone, opening a breach in this Dimensional Realm was out of the question. Unless... "I might just release the guy locked at the center of the five cities. That''s one way out."


    Reanughed in response. "First of all, you said it yourself. You don''t know if the being there is even alive or what it is. Even if you do it and the being is alive, what guarantees do you have that it has the power to escape this ce? It''s been so long that it might be even weaker than you are now, Lostrai. No, let''s consider for the sake of this argument that the being there is alive, has its full power, and can escape this ce. You were one of the reasons why it was locked for so long. I don''t really see a reason for it to help you escape this ce. If anything, it might even use that power to somehow get rid of you."


    Lostrai went silent once again. Obviously, all these things Rean mentioned were things Lostrai had thought about himself. Lostrai did the maintenance of the equipment that kept that being locked in that ce. What if it could see Lostrai until now, too? Simply put, it wasn''t worth the risk to release that thing.


    Rean saw Lostrai''sck of response and struck while the iron was hot. "It doesn''t matter how you look at it; your best chance is to bet on me. Anyway, you don''t need to decide it straight away. I''m going to the Hmenor n to talk to Waremis and Spiegel. Since you had a deal with them, you should know who I''m talking about. Once I''m back, you can give me your answer." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lostrai continued silent for a moment before finally agreeing. "Fine. I will think about my options and I''ll give you your answer once you are back."


    Rean then called Lotar over and passed Lostrai to him. Rean knows Lotar hates the guy with all his being, but Lostrai was indeed indestructible as long as he is residing in the Universe Foundation Fragment. In that case, Lotar was the best option to make sure Lostrai wouldn''t go anywhere while he was out.


    After that, Rean and Kentucky talked to Inda, saying they were leaving the Azum Dimensional Realm. Inda still looked in a very bad mood about having to consider this alliance with the Hmenor n. Nheless, she epted the fact and bid them farewell.


    "Oh, right. I''ll bring her with me," Rean suddenly pulled Kijia nearby. "She will our witness of what was decided here so that Waremis and Spiegel won''t doubt my words. Fuhiro will stay with you guys, just in case."


    "No problem," Inda nodded. "I would go as well since I have Aelrie''s memories. However, it is too risk for me to do that before a proper agreement is reached, so I will wait here."


    Kijia obviously saw no problem. "You can count on me. I''ll tell them everything."


    Rean and Kentucky ignored the girl and shot upwards. Not too long after that, they exited the Chasm near the city wall where the Chaotic Space Power was the weakest, flying in the direction of the nearest Altar. Obviously, the closest one was inside the city itself, so they went there. They had seen it when they first emerged too.


    Finally, they reached the Altar and touched it. Sure enough, once their Divine Energy was poured into the Altar, the Space Laws enveloped them, making Rean, Kentucky, and Kijia disappear.


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    All three of them reappeared in the same area where the dead angels end at. Rean and Kentucky looked at each other and nodded. Lostrai wasn''t lying. There were no attempts to alter their memories in the end. The pulled Kijia together and left the Azum Dimensional Realm. Finally, they took the teleport formation and left for the Hmenor n.

 Chapter 2552 You Need Each Other

    Chapter 2552 You Need Each Other


    ??''Roan, what do you think?'' On the way, Rean used Sister Orb to make a connection between him and Roan, who was still working on his pills.


    Roan thought about it for a moment. ''You are sure that Lostrai is the Universe Foundation Fragment, right?''


    ''Yes,'' Rean nodded. ''That much, I''m absolutely certain.''


    ''Then there isn''t much to be said,'' Roanmented. ''Make him a vessel and have him leave the fragment. Whatever he decides to do after that isn''t our problem. Instead, our real problem is the fragment itself.''


    Rean understood why. ''It is the fragment that is bound to the Azum Dimensional Realm, after all. Perhaps I will have to wait for you to get yourself free ande to the Heavens before we can recover that fragment by forcing it to rejoin the fragments we have.''


    ''That is also an issue, but it can be fixed once I go there,'' Roanmented. ''However, that''s not the problem I''m talking about. What about the Azum Dimensional Realm itself? Since it became obvious the fragment is what keeps it going, won''t it copse as soon as we remove the fragment? That also would incur the release of whatever that being in the center of the five cities is.''


    ''That''s... should we worry about it really?'' Rean couldn''t help but wonder.


    Roan exined. ''Lostrai said that even Divinity Realm experts would be useless against that seal. The only way would be to destroy at least two other cities'' energy sources. What does that mean? It means whatever is sealed there is stronger than Peak Stage Archangels, who are equivalent to Peak Stage Divinity Realm experts.''


    ''Are you saying that what is sealed there is a Semi-Celestial?'' Rean understood Roan''s concerns.


    ''This is just a theory,'' Roan added. ''As Lostrai mentioned, whatever is sealed there might already be dead, so all this conversation might be useless. Nheless, it would be good to warn the Hmenor n once you got the deal between the Shadow Ferals and them concluded.''


    Rean pondered about it. ''Senior Huban did mention that the Underworld, Realm of Gods, and the heavens all have their own hidden Semi-Celestials. They aren''t allowed to intervene in the affairs of the Universe due to th agreement, but if the thing in the Azum Dimensional Realm is a Semi-Celestial or something with an equivalent power, then it is not part of their agreement.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''We don''t want to be seen as the ones who released some kind of beast that massacred countless angels,'' Roan spoke his intentions. ''With the Hmenor n''s reputation, I''m certain Waremis and Spiegel have a way to contact at least one of the Semi-Celestials of the Heavens. This is all just in case things go south.''


    ''But wouldn''t the Hmenor n try to stop us from going back to the Azum Dimensional Realm if we told them about it?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Hehe!'' Roan snorted in response. ''Just use my pills as leverage. This is something they absolutely can''t give up, no matter what.''


    Rean nodded. ''Very well. Let''s hope the Shadow Ferals and the Hmenor n can reach an agreement.''


    By using the teleport formations, it only took Rean''s group a few hours to return to the Hmenor n. As soon as they arrived there, Spiegel was already at the Teleport Formation exit, and so was Waremis. There were also a few Elemental Space and another two Space-Time Realm angels of their n.


    "Oh! Such a reception. Senior Waremis, there was no need to go this far for us," Reanmented with a smile.


    Waremis wasn''t in the mood for jokes, though. Once Rean left the Azum Dimensional Realm, he had been informed about it. He knew Rean would being back to his n, so he had to be prepared. "Let''s cut the crap. Rean, are you an enemy? That''s all I want to hear since you probably know the truth by now."


    Rean shook his head and brought Kijia forward. "I believe this little sister here can vouch for me."


    "Kijia?" Waremis, Spiegel and the other angels looked at her. They obviously knew Kijia since she was one of their members with a higher concentration of Shadow Feral Bloodline.


    Kijia looked back at Rean and Kentucky, who just shrugged their shoulders. "What are you waiting for? Since we brought you back, we obviously have no intention of doing anything to you. You can just tell them exactly what happened in the Azum Dimensional Realm up to this point."


    Kijia nodded and quickly joined the members of the Hmenor n, leaving Rean and Kentucky alone above the teleport formation. If the Hmenor n decided to attack now, it would be very difficult to deal with them. Yet, Kentucky and Rean did nothing and showed no signs of reaction.


    "Tell us everything," Waremis asked her.


    Kijia nodded and used her Divine Sense to exin everything she had seen so far. Naturally, they were shocked to know that Rean''s group was able to capture the entity in the Kas Runied City. No one thought it was possible. She also told them about the deal Rean offered Inda and that Rean hade to act as the negotiator of both parties.


    Waremis looked at Rean with surprise. Rean and Roan had already shocked him in the past, and he thought he had seen everything. Yet, once again, they did the impossible. "Is that true? Even after we killed their previous queen, are they truly wishing to ally with us?"


    Rean nodded. "You have to understand tat too long has passed since they were locked there. The Angel Realm isn''t a ce they can simply return to anymore. They need backing, and who would be a better backing than the Angel Race saviors?"


    "Trust will not be that easy, you know?" Spiegel added.


    "It goes both ways," Rean said, already expecting that. "They are very cautious about you, and with reason. The same goes for you. However, neither your Hmenor n nor the Shadow Ferals can deny the obvious. You... need each other more than ever."

 Chapter 2553 Not a Problem

    Chapter 2553 Not a Problem


    ??Waremis and Spiegel looked at each other. Rean could tell they were exchanging Divine Sense Messages between themselves and the other elders there. Yet, he didn''t wait for them to be over before adding. "Also, to make sure both sides are going to be true to each other, I''ll add the pills I mentioned to Waremis and Spiegel."


    A few of the angels there didn''t understand what Rean was talking about, but how could waremis and Spiegel not? "Kid, don''t say anything else. This is a secret." They couldn''t let the information about Roan being able to makew pills escape, after all.


    "I know," Rean nodded and changed to Divine Sense message. ''I''ll be checking on you once in a while to see if both sides are truly allied to each other or not. It is a good thing for me as it will be for you and them. As long as everything goes okay and both sides merge over time, we can continue our trade ofw pills. Be it the Shadow Ferals or your Hmenor n, I believe both sides have a lot more to gain than having one side betray the other. What do you think? This would also act as a guarantee for your n as it will for the Shadow Ferals.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Waremis and Spiegel knew that Roan was a Dark Element Affinity cultivator. Naturally, since he could make Light Element Law Pills, he definitely could make Dark Element ones. It meant the pills were also useful for the Shadow Ferals.


    "Give us a moment," Waremis asked and turned to his trusted aids. There, they began a long discussion regarding the n. They all agreed on one point: they needed the Shadow Ferals Bloodline, and even more, they needed Roan''s pills. Thanks to that and Rean''s guarantees, they finally reached the final decision.


    ''Rean,'' Waremis started with a Divine Sense Message. ''We can ept this offer. However, we will send one of our representatives to talk directly with the Shadow Ferals. Before we can ascertain their intention face to face, we will not give our approval.''


    ''That''s a good thing,'' Rean didn''t expect more than that. ''I don''t want to waste time, so who ising to the Azum Dimensional Realm with me? It is better to be someone with enough authority to speak for the Hmenor n.''


    "I will," Waremis stepped forward, changing back to normal talk.


    "Wait!" Spiegel immediately tried to stop him. "Ancestor, we can''t allow you to take this risk. You would be entering the Shadow Ferals Territory. What if they change their minds?"


    Waremis shook his head in response. "It''s okay. Inda has Aelrie''s memories, so she knows that I''m the perfect candidate for this conversation. It will work as a show of goodwill. Even if they decide to turn against me, the Hmenor n will still have you, Spiegel. You can lead everyone if anything happens."


    "But..." Spiegel still didn''t like the idea.


    However, Waremis stopped him. "That''s enough. I have made my decision. Besides, even if things go south, I have my methods. I won''t be captured that easily."


    Spiegel could only ept the decision in the end. "Very well."


    The other elders of the Hmenor n obviously didn''t want it either, but since not even Spiegel could stop Waremis, their words would be meaningless.


    After reaching that decision, Waemis called Rean somewhere else, where they changed the topic. "Take it," Waremis then threw a Spatial Ring to Rean.


    Rean already guessed what was inside, and cheking it only confirmed his thought. "Oh! So you truly got the Snow Cidrera Herbs! Not only did you find them, you got three batches! This is perfect!"


    Waremis nodded. "This is also my way to show to you that I''m serious about this alliance. But you better not go back on your word about the Light Laws Pills. You definitely don''t want to take me as an enemy at this moment in time."


    Rean nodded. "I know. That would be the same as having all angels against Roan and me. Nheless, you should have known by now that we are not that type of humans."


    Waremis faintly smiled. "Why do you think I gave you the Spatial Ring so soon? So, how long do you think it would take for Roan to concoct that Light Clearance Pill of his?"


    "At the moment, Roan is working on a new type of Law Pill that we need for a friend. If everything goes as expected, he should be finishing his research in eight months to a year," Rean exined. Roan said that he would need a year, and a few months have passed already. However, research is not something you can be certain about. Roan might even fail altogether. That''s why Rean decided to mention one extra year, just in case.


    Waremis was quite surprised, though. Even if it took a decade, it would have been quite fast already. "I see... One year is nothing in the eyes of a cultivator, so we can wait that little."


    "Well then, we don''t really need to waste time here, right?" Rean asked, preparing to leave. "Let''s go straight to the Azum Dimensional Realm and get everything over with."


    "There is no need for you to go," Waremis shook his head. "I can have a discussion with the Shadow Ferals on my own. It would be better if you returned to the Realm of Gods and passed Roan these herbs."


    Rean refused the idea. "Normally, it would be okay. However, I have an agreement with the entity of the Azum Dimensional Realm. I need to hear his answer regarding it."


    "A deal with him?" Waremis narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry," said Rean. "This is something between him and me. You just go and have your discussion with the Shadow Ferals. Besides, I''m not leaving the Azum Dimensional Realm. I will be staying to wait for Roan. Don''t ask why. I have my reasons."


    Waremis obviously wanted to know these reasons, but decided to not pry any further. "Very well. But what about the herbs I passed you."


    Rean smiled in response. "That''s not an issue. Once Roan is done in the Realm of Gods, he wille to the Heavens himself. I just ask senior Waremis to arrange someone to receive him when the timees."


    Waremis nodded. "That''s not a problem."


    Finally, the two of them left the Hmenor n, going back to the Azum Dimensional Realm.

 Chapter 2554 Free Time

    Chapter 2554 Free Time


    ??As one could imagine, the negotiations between the Shadow Ferals and the Hmenor n weren''t exactly a walking in the park. One thing was to agree on a pact of no offense and alliance. The other one was to decide all the details regarding this pact between both sides.


    Be it Waremis or Inda, neither one wanted to give a single extra inch than necessary. Waremis was indeed a seasoned warrior. Even with the overwhelming number of Shadow Ferals, while only he and Fuhiro were present, he didn''t falter even a little. He died once and reincarnated with his memories, so he wasn''t afraid of such things.


    Rean did his best to calm both sides while giving his own ideas regarding each side''s requirements. He did put up two sects in the past, after all.


    It wasn''t until several hours of discussion were held and lots of curses were thrown at each other that both sides finally reached a middle ground. They truly went through the smallest possible details of this never-seen-before alliance between angels and shadow ferals.


    Rean then stated several points of the agreement. "Then it is decided. The Shadow Ferals will have part of the Hmenor n''snd to use. They will be free to do whatever they want there as long as it doesn''t go against the interests of the n of the Angel Race. Shadow Ferals, although having Dark Element as Affinity, are still Angel Beasts, so I don''t think they would do it anyway."


    "It is also agreed that the share of the bloodline to help strengthen the Hmenor n''s Shadow Feral Bloodline will be achieved through mutual agreement of willing n members and Shadow Ferals. In case neither side finds enough partners, the alliance will select together those who shall carry this task."


    "Another point is..." Rean continued the statement for a few minutes. Both Waremis and Inda nodded at each point, having already discussed that. Although you couldn''t say it was the best agreement for any of the parties, it was the best when you took both into ount. Further adjustments would be necessary in the future, but the base for the pact was properly solidified.


    "Thus, I conclude my part. Are both sides in agreement with what is said?" Rean finished with a question.


    "Yes." Waremis and Inda nodded and answered a the same time.


    Following that, Waremis and Inda used some kind of secret technique of the angel races that binds both bloodlines together, making it impossible for either side to betray the other. Initially, the agreement wouldst ten thousand years. After that, both sides would be able to decide if they wanted to continue together or go their own ways.


    Seeing that, Rean smiled. "Phew... finally everything is over. I was sweating cold here, thinking that I wouldn''t get the Hmenor n''s Herbs anymore because of what happened. Hahaha!"


    Waremis nced at him and snorted. "That shall be the case if you don''t fulfill your part of the agreement."


    Rean nodded without much concern. "Don''t worry, we will."


    He then changed the topic. "So, when are you guys leaving? Straight away?"


    Inda nodded. "With the pact between Waremis and me, we have secured both sides of the agreement. My Shadow Feral Race doesn''t have anything else to do in this ce, so there is no point in standing here anymore."


    Waremis agreed with her. "Same for me. I want to go back to the n and pass over the news as well as organize everything for them to settle down. The sooner, the better."


    "What about you?" Lotar asked him.


    "As I mentioned before, I will stay in the Azum Dimensional Realm," Rean exined. "With the equipment Lostrai was using to make the copies of souls destroyed, everyone will now be able to enter and leave through the altars, so it isn''t dangerous anymore. To make sure things continue like that, I will keep an eye on Lostrai until Roanes to the Heavens."


    Rean didn''t have another choice. With the Shadow Ferals leaving, there wasn''t anyone else to keep Lostrai locked down. Rean could make a formation or something like that to achieve the same objective. However, he was afraid Lostrai would find a way out. After all, it is obvious that Lostrai learned a lot about Circuitry Formations in this ce.


    Waremis narrowed his eyes. He heard everything about how the Shadow Ferals allowed Rean to keep Lostrai for himself. Waremis wondered what kind of thing Lostrai was, but in the end, he simply shook his head. Thanks to Rean, his Hmenor n got the entire Shadow Feral Race under their wing, which is countless times better than having just the queen alone. "I''ll keep some people at the exit of the Temporal Path. As soon as Roan arrives, I''ll send him here."


    Inda then approached Rean with a smile. "See? I can''t really believe I agreed to share my Shadow Feral bloodline with these guys. However, that shows howpetent I am. So, have you changed your mind? I can still bear our own little hybrids. Believe me, the Shadow Feral Bloodline is very good."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Ahem... There... There is no need. Thank you for the offer, though."


    "Tch, you don''t know what is good for you," Indained and turned around. "The offer will always be there if you change your mind."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Waremis, Lotar, and Inda then led the Shadow Ferals and Fuhiro to the nearest altar in Kas City. From there, they all teleported outside. The shock the angels felt in the Azum City was obvious for everyone to see. Fortunately, with Waremis there, everything went smoothly, and the Shadow Ferals were allowed to teleport to the Hmenor n.


    Naturally, the sudden arrival of the Shadow Ferals became a news that spread far and wide, propelling many Archangels to visit the Hmenor n to ask for an exnation. However, that wasn''t Rean''s problem anymore.


    Rean and Kentucky then kept Lostrai by their side while returning to Kas City. "Well, guess we have some free time now."

 Chapter 2555 Complete

    Chapter 2555 Complete


    ??Even though Lostrai didn''t want to talk about what he learned in this Azum Dimensional Realm, Rean and Kentucky knew all this technology came from outside the Universe. Above all, Rean knew about Circuitry Formations, so he decided to use his free time to study these runes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''I see... these Runes are definitely from the same Universe as the Ruins of the Stars. It''s just that I hadn''t seen any runes used for sealing before,'' Rean thought as he looked at the Runes. ''These ones here should be pretty useful. If I add them to my new armor... could it work? I will have to gather all the cksmiths and formations masters in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for us to give it a try.''


    Rean spent just one month in Kas City. After all, he helped destroy all the equipment here, so there wasn''t much for him to see. "Lostrai, where in the next city?"


    Lostrai looked at him with doubt. "You are not thinking about releasing that thing, are you?"


    "Of course not!" Rean quickly shook his head. "However, it is not every day I have new types of runes to work with. I want to see the ones that are still working."


    "Hmph!" Lostrai snorted in response. "It took so long for me to learn about them. Do you think a few months is enough for you to acquire anything?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows? You are not the only one who knows about Circuitry Formation Runes, you know?"


    "Circuitry what?" Lostrai got puzzled.


    Only then did Rean remember that this name was given by the system. It didn''t mean Lostrai or the other Universes used it. "Anyway, where is the next city?"


    Lostrai had his doubts but didn''t ask further. "It''s not too far. Five thousand kilometers to the northeast, you have Gonbal City. As for the northwest, there you will find Ulistrin City. They are pretty much the same as this Kas City. Everything there has already be a bunch of old ruins, and only the sealing formation is still working, thanks to the maintenance I made on them."


    Rean quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back and brought Lostrai together. With their cultivation, they wouldn''t take long to cover such a distance.


    "Is it okay, Rean?" Kentucky asked.


    Rean looked at him. "What do you mean?"


    Kentucky looked at Lostrai in response. "He had ess to the Energy Source of this City and gave us a lot of trouble. If we bring him to another city where another source of energy exists, wouldn''t he be able to absorb it and reach a Divinity Realm level of strength again?"


    Lostrai didn''t say anything, but Rean just smiled. "Oh, that? Don''t worry; he definitely can use that source of energy as well. Let''s go."


    "What?!" Kentucky was taken aback. "You know he most likely can use that other source, and you still want to bring him there?"


    Even Lostrai didn''t understand Rean''s decision. It was true, he spent a very long time here, so he obviously used the same trick to use the other cities'' source of energy. As long as he was close enough, he would be able to absorb it and rebuild his Beast Like Energy Body. He would once again be as strong as Lotar, the Divinity Realm Shadow Feral. "What are you plotting?"


    "Plotting? Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh out loud. "I just think that regardless of whether you have ess to that source of energy or not, you definitely won''t do anything to me or Kentucky."


    "Oho... and why wouldn''t I?" Lostrai asked back.


    "Simple," Rean answered. "The Shadow Ferals are gone..."


    Only then did Lostrai understand the issue. Indeed, the Shadow Ferals are gone. That meant there wasn''t anyone capable of opening a breach in the Azum Dimensional Realm due to how sturdy its Spatial Laws were. His only choice now was to rely on Rean and his new vessel since the Fragment couldn''t be taken away from this Dimensional Realm.


    Lostrai had tried to use another vessel before. He used the angels he controlled and got quite a few good materials to build something. Unfortunately, nothing worked. None of the other vessels could hold his Artifact Soul. Otherwise, why would he switch to something like the Shadow Ferals'' corrosivews to escape this ce? He would rather have entered another vessel and left this ce a long, long time ago.


    At the moment, Rean''s guarantee that he could make a vessel capable of holding his soul was his only chance of truly leaving this ce anytime soon. "And what impedes me from making you two prisoners and forcing you to build me a new vessel?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Is that so? Then what impedes me from making a vessel that will self-explode without you noticing because you decided to imprison Kentucky and me?"


    "This..." Lostrai truly felt like he was even more in Rean''s hands than before. He couldn''t think of an alternative. "But you can still do it even if I don''t do anything against you."


    "Indeed," Rean nodded. "I can still make a self-exploding vessel even if you fulfill your part of the agreement. However, the chances of it happening are a lot smaller as long as you don''t suddenly turn against us, don''t you think?"


    Seeking theck of response from Lostrai, Reanughed even more. "Hahaha! Let''s go, Kentucky. I think I can gain a lot by studying these runes while we wait for Roan toe."


    For cultivators, especially those at the Space-Time Realm and above, time wasn''t of much importance. So, just like that, another ten months passed in a sh.


    On a certain day, during night time, a furnace lid was open under the gaze of tens low cultivation alchemists as well as two World Swallowing Cedars. From inside, four pills emerged, every single one of them with a dark green color. Somehow, those pills seemed to absorb all types of energy around them, which was definitely not ordinary.


    Roan took both pills in his hands and faintly smiled. "Finally, the World Swallowing Pill isplete."

 Chapter 2556 Leaving Behind

    Chapter 2556 Leaving Behind


    ??Yet, he quickly noticed the tense atmosphere in the room. Everyone got away from Futuxei, who kept his guard high and his eyes fixed on the pills in Roan''s hands. As mentioned in the past, their cooperation was to produce the pills, with Futuxei, the other World Swallowing Cedar, acquiring at least one of them.


    Everything went well until this point since Celis, Roan, and Futuxei were working to achieve the same objective. However, now that the recipe waspleted and the pills concocted, what if Roan went back on his words? Or perhaps the opposite. What if Futuxei decided that he should be the only one to keep the pills? He had the highest cultivation in this ce, after all.


    Seeing that scene, Roan simply snorted before his hand fashed.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Two pills flew like bullets in Futixei''s direction, who quickly used his Divine Energy to capture them. After confirming there was nothing wrong with his Divine Sense, he finally caught the pills with his hand. "That''s the smart decision."


    "It has nothing to do with the right or wrong decision," Roan said. "I gave my word that I would give you the pills as long as you used yourprehension of the Absorption Laws to help me create the recipe. You did that and even more. I have never gone back on my word in my life, and I''m definitely not starting now."


    Futuxei narrowed his eyes. He did indeed have the highest cultivation, but he always felt like he didn''t really have an advantage against Roan and Celis. Seeing that Roan still gave him the pills only made him feel a little more relieved than to have to fight for them. "Since that''s the case, you guys should go. This is my home, after all. I have nothing to say to either of you anymore."


    Roan shook his head. "Let''s go outside first."


    The three of them exited the Soul Gem Alchemist Workshop before Roan turned around. At the moment, he had an issue. Because Rean was far away, Roan had no ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Naturally, he can''t send the Soul Gem Alchemist Workshop back inside.


    Of course, thanks to Sister Orb, Rean and Roan could stillmunicate, so he knew Rean was in the Azum Dimensional Realm, keeping an eye on Lostrai and the Universe Foundation Fragment his sentience was upying. In Roan''s opinion, Rean''s decision to stay back there and wait for him was correct.


    Thus, Roan had only one choice, which was to leave the Alchemist Workshop here. "Because of a few issues, I can''t take my Workshop with me. I need you to look after it for me, Futuxei. I shouldn''t take too long toe back."


    "What?!" Futuxei felt like he had heard something wrong. "Are you saying you are going to leave this Workshop in my hands? I''m not an alchemist, but even I can tell this Workshop of yours is a huge treasure. Why would you leave it behind? Do you really think I won''t take it for myself?"


    Roan snorted in response. "If you want, you can give it a try. I can guarantee that none of the equipment inside this Workshop works without my presence." He wasn''t lying. They were bound to Roan, so they were nothing but some huge paper weights without him.


    Roan continued. "Anyway, you have nothing to gain from keeping it. On the other hand, once Ie back and find it is still here, I will owe you one. If therees a time you want another Law Pill made, just give me the items, and I can concoct it for you. I believe you know very well just what kind of treasures they are."


    "This..." Futuxei looked at his pills and couldn''t help but feel excited. If he can get another one in the future, he could even trade it for a huge amount of resources for his cultivation. That''s how precious Roan''s pills are. "Fine. It''s not like I''m going anywhere anyway. But you better don''t y any tricks against me."


    "If I do, you can just destroy everything," Roan answered. "The equipment inside is not something that can be easily reced. I very much would like to have them backter."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Roan, I got everyone," Celis then approached Roan. Since the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm wasn''t avable, only Celis''s Pocket Dimensional Realm could be used to carry others. Naturally, he was the one who took all the alchemists from Earth and Sunkans. It''s just that Celis usually never used his Pocket Dimensional Realm since he also had ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Roan nodded and prepared to leave. But he saw how Futuxei looked at the pills in his hand, so he gave Futuxei a warning before leaving. "Don''t forget, take one Earth Life Pill and one World Swallowing Pill at the same time. Once you finish with them, the effect of the next pills will be very limited, pretty much nonexistent. If I were you, I would keep that second World Swallowing Pill for some other asion. Well, that''s up to you. I''m out."


    Roan and Celis then took flight and opened a Spatial Gate in the skies. They quickly entered it and disappeared right after.


    Futuxei then looked at the Alchemist Workshop that stayed behind. "Why didn''t they simply put this thing inside their Dimensional Realms?" he couldn''t help but wonder. Out of curiosity, Futuxei tried to bring the Workshop into his own Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    Yet, it didn''t matter what he did. He simply couldn''t bring a single item from there into his Dimensional Realm. It was as if everything in therepletely ignored allws of space and rejected them. "A treasure indeed..."


    He pondered a bit and shook his head in the end. Roan''s offer was indeed a very good one, so it was worth keeping it. Futuxei then found a corner and prepared to take both pills. It was time to make use of all his efforts.

 Chapter 2557 The Pills

    Chapter 2557 The Pills


    ??Celis exited the Spatial Gate with Roan and looked behind, asking. "Is it really okay to give him the pills? With you and me, he would be absolutely powerless. His advantage in cultivation wouldn''t be enough to force us to do anything. It''s just that we probably wouldn''t be able to kill him either."


    Roan didn''t mind. "My pills will eventually be known since there are way too many things we can trade for them. Besides, I would rather have an ally than an extra enemy. Take you, for example. I definitely wouldn''t want a World Swallowing Cedar as an enemy for no reason."


    "Well, that''s true," Celis nodded, feeling proud of his abilities.


    Celis and Roan kept using Spatial Gates until they reached the nearest city with a long-distance teleport formation. From there, they teleported nonstop until they finally reached the Temporal Path.


    Just like Rean, they were forced to stop before approaching it. Only after presenting Flinyu''s token were they guaranteed passage to enter it. Before jumping into the Temporal Path, Roan once again confirmed the situation with Rean. ''Everything is ready for us on the other side, right?''


    Rean, who was studying another few circuitry formation runes, put his mind at ease. ''Don''t worry. Senior Waremis has been sending a representative every single month to confirm that you wereing. As soon as you appear, the Hmenor n representative will take you to the Azum Dimensional Realm.''


    Roan and Celis looked at each other and back at the temporal path. Finally, they jumped inside and flew to the Heavens. This time, there was no need to hide from any of the scouting groups of angels on the way. Waremis did indeed do a very thorough job, so they all knew who Roan was once he appeared. Roan and Celis were easily given passage, allowing them to traverse the Temporal Path in record time to this age.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Barely had Roan and Celis''s vision stabilized after leaving the Temporal Path, and an angel was already bowing at them in front. "These two friends are Roan and Celis, I presume?"


    Celis nodded. "That is us. You are the Hmenor n''s guide, correct?"


    "That is me," the angel smiled. "You can call me Trusifel. Please, follow me, friends. n Head already tasked me to bring you two to the Azum Dimensional Realm."


    Celis and Roan quickly followed, not having any reason to dy.


    So, after just one week of travel, Roan and Celis left the Realm of Gods, crossed the temporal path, and arrived in Azum City. Perhaps Rean and Roan''s group were the only non-angel beings in the Universe capable of such a smooth journey between Realms in existence.


    At the moment, Rean was in a city called Vifinea. It was one of the five cities in the Azum Dimensional Realm, where you could find one of the five energy sources that keep the formation going. He was standing in front of an altar, simr to the various other altars he found in the Realm during his stay.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush.*


    Suddenly, four figures appeared in front of the altar, two of them being obviously Celis and Roan. The other two were Trusifel and Spiegel.


    "It''s good to see you again, senior Spiegel," Rean said with a smile. He heard from Roan that Spiegel was already there waiting for them as soon as they arrived in Azum City. Neither Roan nor Rean were surprised by that. The Light Clearance Pill was just that important for the Hmenor n.


    Spiegel smiled and looked at Roan. "So, are you ready to make the pills?"


    Roan nodded. Before leaving the Alchemist Workshop Behind, Roan had already concluded most of the process of making the Light Clearance Pill to the point he didn''t need his workshop anymore. He only had to add the Snow Cidrera Herb with anymon furnace, and he would get it done. "You got me three batches of Snow Cidrera Herb, which is more than I need."


    "That''s good to hear," Spiegel answered with obvious expectations on his face.


    Rean then threw Roan a Spatial Ring, which had the three batches of Herbs.


    Following that, Roan simply took a normal furnace from his Spatial Ring and some other materials he had prepared beforehand. Inside the furnace, one could see a medicinal liquid seemingly in a frozen time state. That''s the almostpleted Light Clearance Pill.


    Roan separated that liquid into two parts before taking the first batch of Snow Cidrera Herb. "I''m going to use two batches of these herbs to make your Hmenor n''s Pills. I believe it should be enough for six pills. Thest batch is obviously for Rean, Kentucky, and me. Is that okay?"


    "Six pills?!" Spiegel and Trusifel couldn''t help but breathe coldly. They would be happy if only one pill was made, let alone six! "Y-


    Yes... that''s... that''s enough..." That meant six members of their n would have theirprehension of the Light Laws permanently increased. To be honest, the Hmenor didn''t even have that many Angels in the Space-Time Realm or above, so there would even be pills remaining for the future.


    At the same time, Spiegel thought to himself. ''Our n must do its best to be on the twins'' good side in the future...'' He even wondered if there wasn''t anything he could give the twins now to gain their favor even more.


    Roan didn''t know what Spiegel was thinking, nor did he care. He simply worked on his pills for the next few hours while Spiegel acted as a guard. Nothing in this world would get past him during this moment.


    Everything went ording to n. Roan was able to concoct exactly six Light Clearance Pills, which he simply passed to Spiegel without care. "I believe you are one of the angels of the Hmenor n that will take a pill, right? You can swallow one of them and test if you want. They should be fine."


    Spiegel looked at the pill with excitement. However, he didn''t swallow one. Instead, he threw one to Trusifel, who was one of the Space-Time Realm elders of his Hmenor n. "Give it a try."


    Trusifel nodded, already expecting that. Just in case the pills were harmful, it was agreed beforehand that Spiegel, the Hmenor n''s only Archangel, would not take them before confirming their safety. Trusifel came with them exactly for that moment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Finally, Trusifel sat on the ground and calmed his mind, making sure he was in the most optimal condition. Then, he swallowed the pill.

 Chapter 2558 Anthing that works

    Chapter 2558 Anthing that works


    ??As Spiegel looked at Trusifel, he noticed that the looks on his eyes suddenly changed. He seemed to be in a trance, looking into nowhere. Yet, it didn''t seem like Trusifel was feeling bad. Instead, he seemed to be enjoying a vision that only him could see.


    "This is unbelieavle..." Trusifel''s words echoed in the surrounds. "To think that the Light Laws could be this beautiful..." he extended his hand and Light Elements gathered around it. That wasn''t a deliberated act. Instead, Trusifel tried tomunicate with the Laws of Light there, but Light Element gathered on its own when he touched thosews.


    Spiegel, as an Archangel, could feel the presence of the Light Laws. At that moment, he truly felt thews of Light were moving on their own around Trusifel''s hand. "Isn''t this a little too overpowered...?" Spiegel couldn''t help but murmur.


    Roan, obviously not in the mood to wait Trusifel, finally spoke. "So, just say it already. The pill should be working just fine. I have other things to do."


    Trusifel woke up from his stupor and quickly got up while nodding vigorously. "Yes! Yes! It is amazing! And you are saying this is a permanent effect, not temporary like the other Law Pills? If that is really the case, then this far surpasses anything you can find in the hands of the Angel Alchemists."


    Spiegel finally couldn''t wait anymore and sat down as well, swallowing a pill. Not long after, the same effect happened to him, and he understood why Trusifel felt like that. "Rean, Roan... We are friends, right? In the future, if you need anything in the Heavens, let me know. All I ask is for you to concoct these pills. Don''t worry about materials, I will provide absolutely everything you need."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then warned their group. "That''s fine. Just make sure to try to keep these pills'' existence secret. Otherwise, it might speel cmity for our people."


    "That goes without saying," Spiegel got up as he controlled the Light Element around. "Truly impressive. With this, I think I''ll be able to merge the Light Sub-Laws into the Major Law of Light at least twice as fast..."


    Spiegel then turned to Trusifel. "Alright, they have their own things to do, so we won''t bother them anymore. Trusifel, we are going back to the n. n Head Waremis will definitely want to have one of these pills. Perhaps Fuhiro too."


    "Indeed," Trusifel also wanted to return and go straight into secluded cultivation.


    Yet, before Spiegel left, he added. "Oh, right. Rean, Roan, if you want to go back to the Realm of Gods, I have already arranged an angel of our n to let you go through the Temporal Path. He is waiting outside, so you can just leave this ce and talk to him. Or you can stay in our Hmenor n as well. That''s up to you."


    Rean nodded. "Thank you, senior Spiegel. We will think about it."


    Spiegel nced at them onest time and could see they didn''t have any intention of staying. Yet, the idea of locking them down didn''t even pass through his mind. He knew these twins way too well to understand they definitely had their means to escape in case anyone tried anything... and he was right. Finally, Spiegel and Trusifel left, using the altar to teleport outside.


    "Hey, Lostrai, you cane out already," Rean suddenly spoke.


    Lostrai then appeared in the distance, approaching their group in a sh. Sure enough, he had connected to another Energy Source, so he was back at his peak condition. "It was about time. So, can you make my new vessel now?"


    Rean nodded in response. "I can. It would be good for you to be here with me so that you can check everything."


    *Zush!*


    *Bang!*


    Immediately, an enormous workshop appeared in the middle of an empty field. It was Rean''s cksmith Workshop. Following that, several of Earth and Sunkan''s cksmiths appeared as well. With Rean and Roan near each other, they once again had ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "Come inside," said Rean as he walked into the Workshop.


    Lostrai dispersed the energy around him and entered the Workshop. As soon as he got inside, he understood that Rean wasn''t lying all this time. Everything there was rted to the Circuitry Formations, the same ones he had studied for countless years. "Just where did you get all these things? They seem even more advanced than the equipment in this Azum Dimensional Realm."


    "That''s my secret," Rean said with a smile.


    "You truly aren''t afraid about me doing something against your group at all, are you?" Lostrai had to voice out his frustration.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Let''s keep it a rtion of mutual trust, shall we? The reason I''m letting you even see me building your new vessel is exactly so that you can confirm I''m not doing anything wrong to it."


    Lostrai went silent again. Trust wasn''t exactly something he was used to. Nheless, he wouldn''t fall for that easily. He would indeed watch every single step of the new puppet''s construction to the minimal details. "Fine... It''s not like I want to increase the number of enemies I have anyway. I just want to get out of this piece of shit of a Dimensional Realm."


    "Now we are talking! Hahaha!" Reanughed happily. Then, he turned to the other cksmiths. "Alright, guys. I know we haven''t seen each other for over a year, but I''ll need your help with it. We are about to create a puppet from zero that can hold the soul of a Universe Foundation Fragment."


    Everyone who decided to live in the Dimensional Realm was put up to speed with the twins'' objective, so they knew what Rean was talking about. If anything, especially for the people from Earth, the challenge was more than wee.


    "Finally, some action!"


    "I was already getting bored of just studying and not putting in practical effort."


    "That''s more like it."


    Seeing that, Lostrai had to ask something. "So... you know just any vessel won''t work for me. Just what kind of material are you going to use?"


    Rean waved his hand, and a mountain of precious metals fell on the ground; everything umted through his deals in the online market and Kentucky''s natural ability to find rare metals. "Anything that works."

 Chapter 2559 Karma

    Chapter 2559 Karma


    ??Lostrai didn''t even know what to say anymore. He had asked the angels under hismand to go out and bring him rare materials. Yet, none of them brought anything as plentiful and rare as Rean. He was just an artifact spirit, but even he could feel the power of those ores and metals.


    "Rean, it will take some time to devise a good alloybination. After all, we don''t have ess to Universe Foundation Fragments and don''t really know what they are made of. Perhaps they are a type of material that really only exists in the Foundation itself," said one of the cksmiths.


    Rean, obviously, already expected that. "I know. Fortunately, the cksmith Workshop can help us bring the absolute best of these materials. I can''t say they will turn into something as resistant as the Fragment Lostrai is upying. However, it will definitely be good enough to hold his sentience and allow him to cultivate... if he finds a way to cultivate, of course."


    Everyone nodded. They, too, had a lot of confidence in this cksmith Organization of theirs. With that said, everyone immediately asked Lostrai to let them analyze his vessel. Lostrai had his doubts. Nheless, he knew that the fragment couldn''t be destroyed, so he let them do as they wished.


    Meanwhile, Roan returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''How long do you think it will take to make this new vessel for the guy?'' Roan asked Rean through their soul connection.


    Rean pondered a little while discussing with the other cksmiths and formations masters. ''Hard to say. We need to find the most optimalbination of alloy that gets the closest to the properties of a Universe Foundation Fragment. I''m certain we have everything we need, but it will take time to reach a definite result.''


    ''Best guess?'' Roan asked again.


    ''Three months,'' Rean answered. ''That should be enough for us to make enough tries and have Lostrai test them one by one. Even without leaving his vessel, he should be able to tell if he can move inside the materials we test to be his new core. Of course, it could take longer, or it could take less. Who knows? The very first alloy we make might be just perfect, and then there will only be the puppet to build.''


    Roan was satisfied. ''That''s enough. As long as it doesn''t take more than a year, it should be fine.''


    Rean then asked something he was curious about. ''What about our Lap Pills? I saw you making six pills for the Hmenor n. Yet, you didn''t use thest batch of Snow Cidrera Herb to make our pills. Why?''


    ''That was the best decision,'' Roan began to exin. ''As you know, I need the Soul Gem Alchemist Workshop to make these pills. The only reason I was able to make them here was because I had finished most of the process before even leaving the workshop. That way, just a normal furnace was enough to finish the job.''


    Roan continued. ''However, it doesn''t change the fact that it was the wrong step. You might not be able to tell, but it is just too clear to me. The pills I made to the Hmenor n ended up being quite subpar. Not worth being consumed at all.''


    Rean was taken aback. ''Then... the pills you made for us are going to be even better than that? I noticed the difference the Light Clearance Pills made to Spiegel and Trusifel; it was ridiculous. Can they really be better than that?''


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted. ''That was just a piece of shit. Ours should be at least three times as effective.''


    Rean couldn''t help but feel reinvigorated. ''Great! I''ll finish this vessel as fast as possible. Then we can go straight back to the Realm of Gods to take your Alchemist Workshop back.''


    Meanwhile, back in the Realm of Gods, Hutis Continent...


    "This has to be the ce..." a certain fairy was flying above a huge sea. Yet, at the same time, it seemed like she was flying under it. That''s because this sea was different. It wasn''t just one, but two seas at the same time. One sea was found below, just like any other sea. Yet, the second sea floated in the sky, seeming to defy thews of gravity. This ce was known as the Mirrored Seas.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If Rean and Roan had been here, they would have recognized her in a single nce. It was Rana, their sister, who reincarnated as a Fairy in the Realm of Gods. When Rean went back to visit Rana, he found out she had left, and another Fairy Queen took her ce. No one knew where she went, so Rean could only leave with his dejected mother in the end.


    Rana kept her attention on the karma threads of the world, following a specific thread that was different from any other. Karma threads connected to fairies are usually golden, while the rest as just gray. At least, that''s how they looked in the fairy race''s eyes. Yet, the thread she was following seemed to change between golden and gray every second, which propelled Rana toe to this ce after many years of travel.


    Suddenly, Rana felt her connection with that thread increase several times in a single moment. Until now, she was using this connection to guide herself, but that thread hadn''t acted in such a strong manner before.


    *Shuaaaa!*


    It was then that the Sea above her head split, and a sh of white light came straight at her. Rana had absolutely no time to react before her body was enveloped by that white light and pulled above. Before she lost consciousness, she felt the Karma Thread''s other end. Whoever or whatever connected that Karma Thread to her, Rana had finally met it. Too bad she ck out before being able to see anything. The sea then closed once more, and everything returned to the same calm as before, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2560 Beloved Puppet

    Chapter 2560 Beloved Puppet


    ??Rean worked the bones out of the cksmiths and formations masters in the cksmith Workshop. Now that they were cultivators, the people from Earth don''t need to sleep anymore. Naturally, the same was the case for those from Sunkan. Thanks to that, the work on the new alloy to serve as the core of the Puppet continued nonstop.


    Lostrai couldn''t help but feel impressed by the Circuitry Formation Runes Rean''s group was employing. He could tell that the ones he knew and the ones from Rean had their simrities. Yet, there was a lot he simply had never seen before. Above all, the several types of alloy that were delivered for him to test every single day were up to several tens.


    Lostrai didn''t take long to find abination of metals that his Artifact Spirit Soul finally epted. However, it wasn''t perfect, and he could feel some limitations on his control of energy inside. Nheless, one couldn''t imagine just how happy he was. "Great! This is enough for me! I can just get used to the drawbackstter."


    *Bang!*


    Rean''s Soul Gem Hammer, the very first item Rean won when he bought the Workshop Level One, struck that alloy without mercy.


    "Ahhhhhh!" Lostrai looked at that and screamed. "What did you do that?! I finaly, finally found a core that could allow me to leave this ce! Why did you destroy it?!"


    "Hmph!" Rean snorted, sweeping away all the debris of the alloy. "You said it yourself. It had its drawbacks, which obviously weren''t verypatible with your Artifact Spirit Soul. My pride as a cksmith definitely won''t ept such a poor job."


    Rean then turned to everyone. "Now we more or less have an idea of what we are trying to achieve. Let''s revise the process of this alloy ande up with better variations."


    "Yes!" Everyone epted, excited. They were peerless geniuses from Earth and Sunkan. How could they ept a subpar product? The moment Rean smashed that alloy, they all nodded in satisfaction. They wouldn''t tolerate that either.


    If Lostrai had tears, he would be weeping already. Seeing his hopes turning into powder like that was a true injury to his heart. "You better make sure you saved the process of how to make this thing. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "No, no, no! That''s the Kilit Lime from the Guvasc Continent! It does have a good energy conversion property, but it won''t work for the Artifact Spirit Soul!"


    "What about using the Pristine Ionized Water from the Wufertes Continent for the tempering? Sure it would help, right?"


    "Hum... considering the metals and other materials we used in thatst alloy, it might indeed give a satisfactory result..."


    Too bad, though. Neither Rean nor any of the cksmiths and Formations Masters heard a single word from Lostrai. The Artifact Spirit, one with a strength equivalent to a Divinity Realm Expert, felt like he was as air; no one cared if he was there or not. "These fuckers!"


    Yet, Lostrai just went back to his corner and waited for the next alloys. He didn''t try to catch their attention... as much as he wanted to. After all, they at least seemed to want to make an even better core for him.


    Around three hourster, the next alloy came out. Then another one appeared four hourster, followed by one more type two and a half hours after that. This kind of process continued during the next few days.


    Lostrai''s frustration slowly turned into excitement once again. Some of the alloys turned out worse than the first Rean destroyed, but there were a few that indeed responded better to his inputs. Thest one, especially, Lostrai felt almost no impairment when he channeled his soul inside. If he didn''t control himself, he would have thrown himself inside that alloy straight away.


    Rean heard his report and nodded, satisfied. "Then we will use this one."


    A cksmith couldn''t help butin. "But he said it was almost as good as his vessel. It wasn''t the same. Are we really going forward with this one?"


    Rean then exined. "This is as far as we can get. Perhaps it is possible to do a slightly better job, but we will never be able to make something that has the samepatibility as the Universe Foundation Fragment he is upying. To do such a thing, we would need another Fragment, which we obviously don''t have." Well, they do have, but Rean would never use their Fragment since he wants to take Lostrai''s Fragment instead.


    Lostrai quickly agreed with Rean, afraid they would destroy that amazing alloy. "Yes, yes! That''s enough, absolutely enough! The small differences I sense in this alloy I can ovee with experience in the future. DO NOT destroy it."


    The cksmiths and Formations Masters didn''t seem very happy but epted Rean''s decision in the end. Besides... they felt Lostrai would probably kill someone if they destroyed that alloy as well. "Well, then let''s start building a core."


    "Start building? Isn''t this the core?" Lostrai couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course not!" Rean immediately shook his head. "It can only hold your soul and allow you good control. Don''t forget, we are making a puppet for you. Naturally, we have to shape it in a way that will allow you to control your humanoid Puppet perfectly. This is my very first Puppet, so I also want it to be as amazing as possible."


    Without waiting for Lostrai''s response, everyone returned to the drawing table and began to discuss. The materials, the building process, the core, the connection, etc. In the end, it was as Rean mentioned, it took around three months for Lostrai Puppet to finally be built from scratch.


    "Give it a try," Rean asked.


    Lostrai felt his soul stir. Yet, he had his doubts. He saw the entire process, but what if they hid some mechanism that would deal with him?


    Seeing Lostrai''s hesitation, Rean pulled his Soul Gem Hammer and walked in the direction of the Puppet. "I see. This is not good enough, right? Don''t worry; we will build something even better. Let me get rid of this thing."


    "NOOOOO!" Lostrai almost lost his mind as his Artifact Spirit Soul jumped from the Universe Foundation Fragment and entered the Puppet''s core. Like hell he would allow them to destroy his beloved Puppet! His heart couldn''t take it anymore... not that he had a heart, though.

 Chapter 2561 No One Knows

    Chapter 2561 No One Knows


    ??Lostrai''s soul quickly merged with the new core, feeling almost no barriers or impairments. The process only took a few seconds. Following that, the puppet core activated with Lostrai inside. All the thousands of connections between the Puppet''s Core and the Puppet itself lit up with life.


    Finally, the Puppet opened its eyes, allowing Lostrai to see the outside world for the first time. "This... So this is how vision feels like..."


    The Universe Foundation Fragment obviously didn''t have eyes. Because of that, Lostrai used other types of sensorial abilities to ''see'' everything around him. One could only imagine how it felt to be able to really see.


    The Puppet then began to move around in a very clumsy way. Lostrai often fell to the ground, but with the Puppet''s quality, not even a scratch appeared. Rean and the others were already expecting this. After all, it would be weird if Lostrai could control the Puppet to perfection as soon as he got there. It would take time, probably months, if not years, until the Puppet moved as Lostrai intended.


    With some difficulty, Lostrai got up again and looked at Rean. "This is harder than I imagined."


    Rean smiled. "What? Do you think I made it harder to move on purpose?"


    "No..." Lostrai shook his head. "I can feel every detail of this Puppet. Its sensorial abilities don''t lose at allpared to what I had before, and I can even see for real now. I understand I need a lot of practice, but this Puppet of yours will truly do exactly as I say once I get used to it."


    Rean was satisfied with the answer. "That''s more like it."


    He then turned in the direction of the Universe Foundation Fragment, which had fallen on the ground. Now that Lostrai wasn''t inside anymore, it was pretty easy to feel how this Azum Dimensional Realm kept using the Fragment''s Power. The Yin and Yang, as well as the Light and Dark Elements, kept flowing out of the Fragment nonstop.


    As Rean approached the Fragment, Lostrai noticed something. "Wait! What is it?"


    They turned to Lostrai, who seemed to not be in a good mood. Finally, Lostrai cursed out. "I can''t connect with the Azum Dimensional Realm anymore. How?! I made the connections myself! What the hell is happening?! Was it you all?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Not at all. In fact, I''m surprised you didn''t think about it previously. This Azum Dimensional Realm keeps itself by using the Fragment''s power. It was this power that you used to control the Realm. Since you aren''t the Fragment anymore, naturally, the Azum Dimensional Realm won''t answer to you anymore. It matters not what kind of connections you prepared for yourself beforehand."


    "This..." Lostrai felt threatened. That meant this Puppet was truly his only defense. However, although the quality was phenomenal, the Puppet could, at most, show a power simr to a Void Tempering Realm expert. It wouldn''t be Rean''s match at all without the connection with the source of energy of the Azum Dimensional Realm.


    "Hmph!" Rean snorted, knowing what Lostrai was thinking. "There is no need to worry. You are free to go, stay, or do whatever you want. I''m not stopping you. I said I would let you go with the Puppet''s body, and I intend to fulfill my words."


    Lostrai was taken aback. To test it out, he began to walk to the exit, although he could barely move straight. Finally, he left the cksmith Workshop while everyone stayed inside. "Are they truly noting after me?" Lostrai couldn''t help but murmur.


    Nheless, he didn''t want to leave it up to chance. He used the little Divine Energy the Puppet had in its body and took flight... although it was also a very ugly flight form. Lostrai didn''t spend so many years for nothing. He had umted a huge amount of Heavenly Stones. The Puppet was humanoid, but it cared not about what kind of energy it used as long as it was energy.


    Soon, he retrieved a few Spatial Rings while keeping his Divine Sense spread. Seeing that neither Rean nor Roan appeared, he sighed in relief and moved to the nearest altar. Sure enough, after pouring a little of energy into it, the Spatial Laws enveloped Lostrai, and he was teleported out. As to what he would do from there onwards, that was his problem, and the twins couldn''t care less.


    Back in the cksmith Workshop, Sister Orb warned Rean. [The Puppet has left the Azum Dimensional Realm.]


    Rean didn''t tamper with the Puppet, indeed. However, he did add a tracker just to make sure Lostrai wouldn''t try anything funny after leaving the workshop. "Great!"


    *Zush!*


    Roan then appeared in the workshop near the other cksmiths and formation masters. They were all looking at the ownerless Universe Foundation Fragment. When Roan arrived in the Azum Dimensional Realm, the twins could once again use all abilities of the Soul Gem System. Naturally, the system felt the Fragment''s presence and issued a quest to retrieve it. The reward was also very good: a million Destiny Points, which would turn into three million after the system''s bonus was applied.


    Rean looked at Roan, already expecting his arrival. "You are also concerned, right?"


    Roan nodded, not hiding his thoughts. "This Fragment is what keeps this Dimensional Realm running. It is also its energy that feeds the Energy Sources that keep that thing sealed. Taking this Fragment away is easy, but what would happen once we did that?"


    Rean sighed. "Well, I warned senior Spiegel about the thing sealed in the center of this Azum Dimensional Realm. Spiegel said he would see if he could contact the Semi-Celestial Angel he knew. Fortunately, due to the Semi-Celestials'' agreement, we don''t need to worry about being captured by this guy."


    Roan didn''t seem to mind that part. "That''s not important. The important part is whether we can escape his Dimensional Realm if we take the Fragment. As for whatever is sealed in this ce, it is not as important as our mission."


    "Well, that''s true..." Rean could only agree in the end. They truly didn''t have the time and strength to deal with that being... if it was alive, of course. No one knows.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2562 Pull

    Chapter 2562 Pull


    ??"Well, for now, everyone, go back into the Dimensional Realm," Rean said to the cksmiths and Formations Masters. In a second, everyone disappeared, and so did Rean''s cksmith Workshop.


    ''Sister Orb, are you ready?'' Roan asked through their connection.


    [Yes, I can open a path to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm at any moment.]


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. ''Open it.''


    Immediately, a tunnel connecting the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the outside world appeared.


    *Bzzzzz...*


    Following that, the big Fragment inside the Dimensional Realm felt the presence of the Fragment outside, and both tried to pull towards each other. Of course, because the Fragment the twins had was a fusion of several Fragments, its pulling power was much stronger, so the Fragment in the Azum Dimensional Realm was immediately dragged into the tunnel connecting both ces... or so it should have been.


    *Tremble!*


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t what happened. Just as the Fragment was about to pass through the tunnel, a powerful force held onto it. With that, a pulling battle between both sides started, which caused the entire Azum Dimensional Realm to shake.


    Neither Rean nor Roan were surprised by that. If the Fragment could be taken away from the Azum Dimensional Realm that easily, Lostrai would have left this ce a long time ago. The only doubt was which side would win, their bigger Fragment or the Fragment that had the backing of the entire Azum Dimensional Realm.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the Big Fragment tried to move towards the Fragment outside. Naturally, Sister Orb intervened, not allowing it to leave its ce. If it wanted to move, it would have to move the entire inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with it.


    The twins and Sister Orb watched to see which one would sumb first. If the pulling force from the Azul Dimensional Realm Fragment ended up forcing the toe out, Sister Orb would immediately close the tunnel, and they would have to think about another method.


    Both the in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the Azum Dimensional Realm continued to shake with more and more strength. In the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb had already warned everyone, so they were prepared. But the Angels in the Azum Dimensional Realm were different. They were all panicked, having not seen such a phenomenon before.


    The only exception was a few angel subordinates of the Hmenor n. They were warned by Spiegel that something might happen to the Dimensional Realm, so they were to keep an eye on it.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Suddenly, countless cracks began to appear all over the Spatial Walls of the Azum Dimensional Realm. When one looked up at the Spatial Walls, one could see the Spatial Stomrs and Rifts connected to the fabric of space. That only scared the Angels even more.


    The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, on the other hand, was doing fairly well. Other than the shaking due to the Fragment''s force, the Dimensional Realm itself was as sturdy as a rock.


    [Rean, Roan, the Azum Dimensional Realm won''tst much longer if we continue this, you know?] In her eyes, Sister Orb was pretty certain the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm would win. After all, the Control Orb was something of an even higher level than the Fragments themselves.


    Rean sighed and then pulled out a device. Right after, his voice echoed in the entire Azum Dimensional Realm.


    -This Dimensional Realm is about to copse. If you don''t want to die, use the altars to leave this ce. This is the first and only warning. If anyone insists on staying inside, do not me me for the consequences.-


    All the angels were taken aback. Such a thing had never happened before, either. Rean was able to do that after spending a lot of time here with Lostrai. Lostrai never told him much about the Formations Runes he learned, but he at least helped Rean with some of the most basic ones. Lostrai had used this before; it''s just that no one remembers it. Now, Rean used it instead.


    "You are too good for your own good. That was the same as saying there was someone in this ce doing something most angels didn''t know was possible," Roan spoke disapprovingly. "Once they saw the Dimensional Realm copsing more, they would leave anyway."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Well, there are always those who want to try their luck. If I can save at least a few more, then it is worth it. Besides, I can also pass for an Angel, so no one would know I was involved with this thing once we left this ce."


    The cracks all voer the Azum Dimensional Realm continued to increase. Finally, Spatial Rifts and Storms from outside began to enter the Dimensional Realm, striking countless ces at the same time. Rean and Roan didn''t seem to mind, though. They were strong enough to resist this initial chaos even if a Rift of Storm came their way. It simply can''tpare to what happened back in the Floating Inds of Time.


    Suddenly, Rean looked in a certain direction, and his eyes narrowed. "One of the Energy Sources has fallen into a Spatial Rift. Now, there are only three holding the creature at the center of the five cities."


    Roan nodded. Rean was more than capable enough to set up some rms during the time Rean waited for him toe. "How many did we need for the sealing formation to continue to work?"


    "Three," Rean answered. "Well, that''s what Lostrai said, at least." There were five, but Rean had already destroyed one, and the second one was gone now.


    Rean then looked in another direction and couldn''t help but sigh. "I wonder if it is okay to leave those Light Beasts behind."


    Roan shook his head. "Different from the Shadow Ferals, those Light Beasts aren''t real creatures. They exist in the Dimensional Realm only, so there is nothing we can do."


    Rean wanted to say something else, but it was at this moment that the equilibrium between both sides crumbled. The Azum Dimensional Realm became too damaged to hold its Fragment on this side, so it was pulled into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2563 Gone

    Chapter 2563 Gone


    ??*Tremble!*


    Sure enough, as soon as the Azum Dimensional Realm lost the aid from the Universe Foundation Fragment, it was the same as losing the core that kept it intact. The crumbling speed increased several times as the Spatial Storms and Rifts began to get dangerous, even for Rean and Roan.


    "Time to go," Roan said as he flew in the direction of the nearest Altar. Rean, obviously, followed right behind.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb closed the tunnel that connected to the outside world. The Fragment that got inside instantly smashed against the bigger Fragment at the core of the. Both Fragments once again turned into some kind of Dark and White Liquid before they reformed themselves. Now, the Fragment was even bigger, and Sister Orb could see it taking a specific shape.


    [We got eight Fragments... Rean''s Father, Turen, has another one that he uses to keep his own Dimensional Realm inside the Temporal Path, so we can go there and take it anytime we want. He is keeping it there for the time being, which means we have nine already. Another one is in Huban''s hands, and with Rean''s conclusion of his cksmith Training with everyone, he should be able to refine the Fragment to remove the Extinction Sphere''s Energy from it. That makes ten Fragments...]


    Sister Orb couldn''t help but get a little excited. [Only four Fragments remain... Of those three, we know the Underworld Relic Fragment and the Fragment in Archangel Gabriel''s hands. The third one is in Hutis Continent, ording to Hyeoumu. I wonder where is thest one...]


    Meanwhile, in the Azum Dimensional Realm, most of the angels had indeed left, and Azum City was in a state of chaos. All angels who teleported out through the altars warned the authorities there, so many high-level angels who were waiting in the city tried to check.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yet, none of them dared to enter the Azum Dimensional Realm anymore. With their Spatial powers, they could easily tell how the Azum Dimensional Realm was copsing. That would cause a chaos of Spatial Power where the Dimensional Realm exists, which would be dangerous even for them.


    Hidden in the midst of the clouds, a little white bird pped its wings, and its eyes looked at the entrance of the Azum Dimensional Realm. It was a simple Kuhirira Angel Bird, quitemon in the Heavens. Yet, this one had one special difference from other birds of the same species... It didn''t have one pair of wings, but twelve!


    This was the symbol of an Archangel, the same as a Divinity Realm cultivator, and this one had an even more distinguishing characteristic. A thirteenth pair of wings was also present. It''s just that this thirteenth pair seemed to not have a physical form, different from the other twelve pairs. It kept fading away and reappearing as if its hostcked something for it to take itsplete physical form.


    This Angel Bird''s name was Sophia, and she was none other than one of the Semi-Celestial members of the Angel Races. Yes, she wasn''t a humanoid angel like everyone else, but an Angel Beast instead. Even to this day, those who knew of her existence couldn''t help but feel impressed. Her race wasn''t known for being talented or having any kind of Divine Bloodline. Her race was as ordinary as it gets, and yet, she reached the pinnacle of the Universe with that ordinary Kuhirira Angel Bird bloodline of hers.


    On her side, an Angel Rean and Roan knew quite well was standing in midair. "Seems like it started, senior Sophia." It was Waremis, the Head of the Hmenor n.


    Sophia nodded. "Hum... so this is what you brats were talking about. The Azum Dimensional Realm won''tst much longer this way. Yet, you know I can''t intervene due to the agreement either. Unless a Semi-Celestial gets involved in whatever is causing this copse, all I can do is watch."


    Waremis nodded. "This is just precaution. If my friends'' information was correct, the Azum Dimensional Realm might have been the prison for some being no one knows about. Yet, even he couldn''t be certain and asked me to get ready just in case."


    Naturally, the friends Waremis talked about were Rean and Roan. This wasn''t bad news for the angels, though. Semi-


    Celestials were extremely rare, and if there was really one in the Azum Dimensional Realm, the Angels definitely wanted to know. In the end, they were using Rean and Roan''s own business to get their own answers.


    Inside the Azum Dimensional Realm, Rean and Roan had already arrived at the altar. Unfortunately, their fears were concretized. After the Fragment was removed, all the altars stopped working. Rean and Roan couldn''t teleport outside anymore.


    "Well, we expected as much," Rean said with a sigh.


    Roan then disappeared while calling Rean. ''What are you waiting for? Come inside. We will need to use the Circuitry Teleport Formation.''


    Rean nodded and disappeared as well.


    In the past, the twins wouldn''t even consider such an idea. After all, teleporting in the midst of such a disturbed Spatial Environment was bound to shred their bodies. However, now it wasn''t a problem anymore. Both Rean and Roan had a cultivation high enough to resist the destructive force of such a teleportation.


    The only problem was the destination. When someone teleports in this kind of situation, it is impossible to set up an exit point. One would be swept by the Spatial Forces of the Universe before ending up in apletely random location. It could literally be anywhere: Heavens, Underworld, Realm of Gods, Mortal Realm... or, most likely, the Universe''s empty void, which is by far the biggest part of the Universe.


    Rean and Roan could only hope they wouldn''t be teleported near a ckhole, let alone inside. If that happened, they were fucked.


    [You are certain you want to do it, right?] Sister Orb asked onest time.


    "It''s either this or staying in the Azum Dimensional Realm where death is certain," Roan mentioned as he and Rean stepped on the Circuitry Teleport Formation. "Go ahead, Sister Orb. Activate the teleport."


    [Alright.]


    Immediately, several Divine Stones were used to charge the teleport formation. Finally, a sh of silver light appeared for a second, and the twins were gone.

 Chapter 2564 Lets Keep Going

    Chapter 2564 Let''s Keep Going


    Without knowing what happened in the Heavens, Rean and Roan reappeared in an empty space where all they could see was the light of the distant stars. They were both somewhat injured, bleeding from several parts. Meridians were broken, and even their dantian seemed unstable. Sure, the twins had the physical and cultivation resistance to resist a teleport of that type. Yet, it didn''t mean they would go through it uncatched. ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    Fortunately, such things could be easily resolved with Rean''s Healing Skill. After a few minutes, both Rean and Roan were back to normal, only needing to take some Divine Origin Energy cores to recover their own reserves.


    Finally, Rean took a look around and sighed... or so he tried, but there was no air in the middle of the void. ''Seems like we truly ended up in the middle of nowhere.''


    They didn''t have time to think much about it, though.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, hosts. The Universe Foundation Fragment has been recovered.]


    [Reward: 1000000 Destiny Points.]


    [Reward after bonus is applied: 3000000 Destiny Points]


    Rean and Roan nodded, already expecting that. ''That''s good. We can think about what we can buyter.''


    ''So, where do you think we are at the moment?'' Rean asked Roan.


    However, Roan shook his head. He couldn''t tell where they arrived either. ''No idea. At least we didn''t get thrown into some ckhole or anything that dangerous. Since we can use Spatial Gates, he can just travel around, and we will eventually find something.''


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, Kentucky appeared outside near the tiwns. ''Oh! So we are finally out.''


    Roan wasn''t in the mood to talk, so he simply disappeared. ''You two go and find something. I''m going back to training.''


    Rean looked at Kentucky and couldn''t help but ask. ''Have you noticed that we are kind of his means of transportationtely?''


    Kentucky nodded. ''That''s true. Nheless, I would rather see where I''m going than just wait in the Dimensional Realm.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders and jumped on Kentucky''s back. By now, Kentucky had recovered most of the bloodline he used in the Azum Dimensional Realm, so he was once again the fastest member of their group when it came to flying around. Kentucky would spend something covering some of the surrounding areas at full speed. After Rean and Kentucky ascertained that there was nothing there, Rean would open a Spatial Gate somewhere and get inside with Kentucky. After that, they kept repeating the same thing.


    No one in their group knew how long it would take to find a way back. They had a few Star Charts from when they left for the Ruins of the Stars in the past. There were a few others from their time visiting the Mortal Realm, too. Yet, none of them seemed to match the sea of stars around Rean and Kentucky. Rean and Kentucky only knew one thing: they were definitely not back in the Mortal Realm. That''s because even though it was very thin, the presence of Divine Energy was obvious. The Mortal Realm didn''t have such a thing. That also served as a clue. The outer space of the Underworld and the Heavens were filled with a thin amount of Devilish or Heavenly Energy. Since there were none of those two energies here, they should be in the same outer space as the Realm of Gods.


    The only problem was that it was also way too small of a clue. In the great scale of the Universe, even Hyeoumu, the creature that holds the Realm of Gods on his back, isn''t that big. Rean then contacted Roan. ''Kentucky and I tried to look around, and I used a few Spatial Gates. There is no doubt. We have no idea where we are at the moment. I can''t tell if we are moving in the Realm of God''s direction or not.''


    Roan pondered a bit before speaking. ''Even though the concentration of Divine Energy is thin, it will eventually change if we travel way too far from the source. It is not exactly very helpful, but this can help you not to fly towards the outside of our Universe.''


    Rean nodded. ''Yes, but the Realm of Gods is not the source of Divine Energy of the Universe, so it won''t help finding our way home either. Anyway, I just contacted you to say that we might spend a few months, if not a few years, in this fashion until we find anything we can use as a direction.''


    ''That''s fine,'' Roan wasn''t in a hurry. With Futuxei''s strength as a World Swallowing Cedar, he should have no issues taking care of Roan''s Alchemy Workshop. Not to mention, it would be a very bad idea to spread the news about Roan''s alchemy prowess since he also acquired some of Roan''s pills. ''Since that''s the case, I guess I''ll cultivate for a wh-''


    ''You wille out and look for a way back,'' Rean immediately stopped Roan''s words.


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''What are you talking about? I don''t have tim-''


    ''Neither do I,'' Reanined. ''It''s always me who travels while you just rx in the Dimensional Realm. This time, leave the cultivation for me, and youe to spend some time out.''


    ''Who said I spend my time rxing?'' Roan obviously didn''t like that. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean, of course, couldn''t care less. ''Regardless, it is only fair that you do the honors this time. Don''t forget it was me who made the entire journey back to the Demon Beasts'' Territories. Or are you saying you get special treatment or something?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes but didn''t have an answer. It was true he always left the traveling part for Rean while he just focused on other things. ''Fine!''


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, Roan reappeared outside, much to Kentucky''s Surprise. "Eh? Why is Roan here?"


    Rean smiled after hearing those words. "It''s your lucky day! I will spend my time cultivating in the Dimensional Realm, so it will be Roan who will keep youpany while you two look for a way back to the Realm of Gods! Enjoy!"


    Before Kentucky could say a single word, Rean already returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Kentucky felt like cursing Rean to no end, but he could also see Roan wasn''t in a very good mood... well, he never was, but it looked worse now. "A-Ahem... Now that I think about it, spending some time cultivating isn''t that bad either."


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Roan appeared on Kentucky''s back. "Let''s keep going."


    "Didn''t you hear wh-" Kentucky wanted to ask. Yet, Roan''s expression turned even worse, and Kentucky felt a chill on his back. "I mean, sure. Let''s explore. Hehe... Hahaha..."

 Chapter 2565 Our Stars

    Chapter 2565 Our Stars


    Rean thought about activating the Time elerating Feature of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, he immediately gave up the idea. First, it would indeed cost a lot of resources, which Celiskeeps insisted was not necessary.


    However, the main reason was Laws Comprehension. If Rean increased the time speed in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, it would mean he and Celis would have a lot more time than Kentucky and Roan toprehend their own Laws.


    One must not forget that their cultivations are connected. They share their Divine Origin Energy and have to Breakthrough at the same time. If onegs behind, the other three can''t Breakthrough. The time eleration was good when their group only needed Divine Origin Energy to achieve breakthroughs. Their connection would make sure their reserves of Divine Origin Energy would always stay the same.


    However, it was different on the side of the Laws. Each expert, even if they have the same affinity,prehends theirws in their own way. It was not something they could share, like the energy umtion. In the end, even if Celis and Rean managed toprehend one of their Suws and could attempt a breakthrough, they wouldn''t be able to do so since Kentucky and Roan haven''t done that yet. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Since that was the case, Rean might as well leave the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm running at its normal speed. Laws Comprehension wasn''t something you needed energy for. It was all rted to one''s own affinity. That said, even if Kentucky and Roan were traveling outside, they could also use their time to try toprehend their ownws.


    Meanwhile, Rean and Celis would cultivate Divine Origin Energy for the four of them while alsoprehending their ownws. ''Sigh... to think we have to wait until Roan can get his Alchemist Workshop back before finally taking the pills. It feels kind of a waste of precious time.''


    Celis was the only one who had both the pills he needed, the Earth Life Pill and the World Swallowing Pill. He wanted nothing more than to take them now. But once again, he also knew that it would be meaningless to charge ahead if Rean, Roan, and Kentucky couldn''t do the same, so he was patient and kept the pills away.


    During the next few weeks, Rean and Celis cultivated while Roan and Kentucky kept using Spatial Gates and checked several different areas. Even after this long, the concentration of Divine Energy didn''t change enough for them to feel a difference, so they still couldn''t tell if they were going in the direction of the center of the Universe or somewhere else.


    Soon, weeks turned into months, and half a year went by. Lawsprehension was slow, and so was their energy cultivation. Other than getting a little better at controlling it all, none of them changed much.


    However, in the eighth month since teleporting to the void, Roan''s eyes suddenly changed. ''This...''


    Right after, he contacted Rean in the Dimensional Realm. ''Come outside and see if you can feel the same thing.''


    Rean was surprised to hear that sudden call and immediately exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. At first, he couldn''t feel anything different. "What are you talking about? The concentration of Divine Energy is still pretty much the same."


    Roan shook his head in response. "Not Divine Energy. Try to feel our Starlight Energy instead."


    "Starlight Energy?" Rean thought about a possibility and immediately tried to cultivate his Ster Body. Sure enough, he understood what Roan was talking about. "We... are close to our stars...?"


    The Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique was the evolved technique they got from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm back when Roan managed to cultivate the first version. The technique relied on the cultivator finding his own Star in the Universe and connecting to it. In the past, Rean and Roan ended up finding two stars orbiting each other, a ck and a White Dwarves. Naturally, those two Stars ended up bing Rean and Roan''s own source of Starlight Energy. There was only a single Starpatible with a Starlight Body Cultivator, so even though Rean and Roan hated the idea that their own stars were so close, they could only ept those two Dwarves.


    However, the practice of finding one''s stars didn''t mean one would go outside and look for them on their own. It was more of a spiritual journey while one''s body continued in the same ce. Even up to this day, Rean and Roan had no idea where their stars were located. All they could do was absorb the Starlight Energy they provided... until now.


    Roan looked in a certain direction, certain that the Starlight Energy for his cultivation wasing from there. "To think we would end up traveling near our stars..."


    "That''s most likely the Destiny Attraction Feature of the Soul Gem System," Kentucky, who was hearing them on the side, spoke. "After all, what are the chances of such a thing happening?"


    Rean and Roan agreed with him. "He is most likely right."


    Rean then smiled and jumped on Kentucky''s back. "Well, what are we waiting for? Let''s go take a look. After all, that''s exactly what we needed for our next level of the Starlight Body Cultivation."


    Roan did the same thing. "At least one of our problems is resolved now."


    Back when Rean and Roan reached the Fifth Grade of the Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique, they found out what the next item for the Sixth Grade was. It was none other than a piece of their own Star! At that time, both of thempletely gave up the idea, knowing that going out into outer space to look for it was a ridiculous notion. Besides, their bodies were already pretty strong in the Fifth Grade.


    Of course, that didn''t mean they neglected their Starlight Cultivation. Even up to this day, both twins kept absorbing Starlight Energy into their bodies. Not only that, but they already had more than enough for the Breakthrough and had been this way for a while.


    There were three requirements for them to acquire the Sixth Grade Starlight Body. The first one was obviously to umte enough Starlight Energy in their bodies to push for the Breakthrough.


    The second was to be in the Space-Time Realm. They have already achieved this as well.


    Finally, thest one was a piece of their own stars... and now they finally had the chance to acquire it.


    --

 Chapter 2566 The Pieces

    Chapter 2566 The Pieces


    The twins didn''t use more Spatial Gates. Instead, they relied on Kentucky, who kept flying at top speed in the direction of the two Dwarves. They were indeed very close to it. As they moved, one of the spots of light in the distance seemed to increase in size. Not only that, but that spot of light seemed to be moving slowly in a circr pattern. As mentioned before, the White and ck Dwarves were orbiting each other, but the ck Dwarf didn''t have any lighting from it. That''s why it was only possible to see the movement of the White Dwarf.


    "That''s quite a high-speed orbitation..." Rean couldn''t help butment. For them to be able to see the movements, both Dwarves must be traveling at great speeds.


    Finally, they were able to see the shape of the White Dwarf and, above all, the reflection of that light on the ck Dwarf. Of course, they also began to feel the gravity pull. Even if those Dwarves were not ck holes, they were still incredibly dense. The gravity on them was no joke.


    "This..." Kentucky couldn''t help but look at the twins as he stopped in ce. "Are you sure you want to get on those things'' surfaces? The Gravity pull is quite ridiculous." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan nodded without thinking much about it. "The gravity pull is indeed high, but if we go all out, we should be able to stay there for a few minutes."


    Rean agreed with him. "Well, we will need to use our Sky Energy, Spatial Powers, Time Power, and Starlight Bodies to achieve that, though. The only problem..."


    Roan knew what Rean meant. "The only problem is whether we can really cut a piece of the ck and White Dwarves. Anyway, we can only give it a try."


    The twins then jumped from Kentucky''s back and used their Spatial Powers to move straight to their own Dwarves. It only took a few seconds, and the gravity immediately made the twins sweat cold. Finally, the two of themnded on the dwarves with a huge impact.


    *Boom!*


    Dwarves are believed to have a gravitational pull around 350,000 times higher than Earth, so both Rean and Roan''s bodies were weighing millions of kilograms at the moment. Fortunately, with all their abilities put together, they could block most of that pull while the rest was achieved by the resilience of their Grade Five Starlight Bodies.


    "So.... heavy..." Rean couldn''t help butin as he tried to lift his own ck Star Sword. Nheless, there was one advantage to that gravitational pull. As soon as Rean finished raising his sword, he swung it down whilepletely removing the barrier that fought against gravity.


    Then, as it was about to touch the White Dwarf''s surface, he pulled it sides, achieving a circr movement. At the same time, Rean''s Sky Energy and Sword Aura activated.


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    *ng!*


    A strike of millions of kilograms hit the smooth surface of that White Dwarf. Yet, nothing more than a small cut appeared on the surface. One could barely see it. Rean then looked at his ck Star and sighed. ''Such a simple attack, and it already made a dent in my de. Well, at least it doesn''t seem the core structure of my ck Star is damaged. It shouldn''t be a problem to repair itter.''


    Rean''s eyes then narrowed as he raised his sword once again. Even if just a small cut was made on the White Dwarf, he could simply repeat it once again and separate a small piece of it. That was all Rean needed for his breakthrough.


    Roan, naturally, was going through the same ordeal. His White Star Scythe had a small piece of its tip missing, which he didn''t seem to care much about. So he simply raised his Scythe and performed another attack.


    In the distance, Kentucky waited for the twins to return. They told him they could stay on the Dwarf''s Surface for a few minutes. Kentucky wasn''t really worried. As he waited, he remembered the twins could enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if necessary. From there, they could simply use the Circuitry Teleport Formation to teleport a thousand kilometers away with ease. A thousand kilometers wasn''t much in the face of such gravitational pull, but that would be more than enough to get the twins free.


    Finally, Kentucky felt Rean and Roan''s presence approaching him, and their figures appeared in the distance after a few seconds. He quickly came down and used his own power to fight the gravity pull. The twins jumped on his back, and they left the range of the two Dwarves. "Hum?" Kentucky felt the Gravitational Pull disappearing, which left him puzzled. "Should the pieces of the Dwarves you acquired have a Gravitational Pull as well? I can''t feel it at all."


    "It''s in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm," Rean exined.


    "With Sister Orb''s control over our Dimensional Realm, it isn''t hard for her to keep the Gravitational Pull of those two pieces in check," Roan added.


    Indeed, Sister Orb immediately moved both pieces to the corner of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, as far as possible from the. At the same time, she used the Soul Gem System to nullify the gravitation. Those two pieces would stay there until the twins felt it was time for them to have their Body Cultivation Breakthrough.


    After opening some more distance from the two Dwarves, Rean and Roan sighed in relief. "That was truly exhausting. Just how the hell will we absorb those two pieces without destroying our bodies first?"


    "We need to check the Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique," Roanmented. "Let''s stop here for a moment and recover in the Dimensional Realm. We used too much of our Sky Energy to get those pieces."


    Rean had no reason toin, so their group entered the Dimensional Realm. They spent the next few hours to fully recover their energies. Finally, they asked Sister Orb to bring out the two pieces.

 Chapter 2567 Hehe!

    Chapter 2567 Hehe!


    [Alright, here''s the deal. It is pretty obvious how powerful is the Gravitational Pull of those pieces. If you simply take them into your bodies, you will be dead. To absorb those pieces, you will have to break them into their most basic elements. Only then can you bring those elements into your bodies.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. "And how do we do it?"


    [The boring and painful way,] Sister Orb exined. [Use your Sky Energy and Blood Essence to slowly refine those pieces. All of that while keeping yourselves in close proximity to the pieces. That is part of the process to bring your two bodies to the next level. Don''t expect it to be over in a moment. It will definitely take several weeks of painful work.]


    "Several weeks?!" Rean was taken aback. "We could barely keep near such gravitational pull for a few minutes! How do you expect us to resist these pieces'' gravity?"


    [First of all, their Gravitational Pull is not as strong as the Dwarves themselves,] said Sister Orb. [Most of the Gravitational Pull of the Dwarveses from the even more dense insides. These two pieces you two acquired are pieces from the very surface. They don''t have even half of the force of the Dwarves.]


    [Of course, it doesn''t mean it will be easy. If I wasn''t purposely using the system to nullify their power over the Dimensional Realm, things would be looking quite interesting inside this ce now. Anyway, with less than half of the gravitational force, you won''t need as much energy to resist it. You should be able to keep yourselves close to it... It''s just that you will have to spend a lot of energy, and it will indeed be painful.]


    "So that''s how it is," Roan immediately approached the ck piece of his ck Dwarf. It seemed to be floating inside a bubble, which was created by Sister Orb and the system. Once inside, Roan quickly activated his Sky Energy and sat in front of it. He purposely made a cut on himself and let some of his bloode out while his Sky Energy also enveloped the ck Piece.


    Rean watched that and could see that Roan''s expression turned dark almost instantly. He definitely didn''t care about pain, but it didn''t mean he liked it. From the looks of it, this is bound to be a torturous process. "Sigh... guess I can only go with the flow."


    Rean''s White Dwarf Pieces wasn''t any easier to deal with. He felt his insides being pulled in the direction of the piece and had to work hard to prevent that from happening. Sure, he could tell it was much easier than when he was on the surface of his White Dwarf. Nheless, it was still hard to deal with.


    Kentucky looked at those two and couldn''t help but ask. "Now what?"


    [Nothing,] Sister Orb answered. [If everything goes ording to the n, the absorption process should be over in a few weeks. As long as they do that, their bodies will be upgraded to the Sixth Grade. Simply put, they will have bodies even stronger than Divinity Realm humanoids that use their Divine Origin Energy to fortify themselves.]


    "My body is already that resistant. Would they reach the same level as me?" Kentucky asked again.


    Sister Orbughed. [Hahaha! As resistant as you? As if it was that simple. Minokawas are already ridiculous when ites to defense, and you have a Regal Minokawa Bloodline. Last but not least, you had the system''s help all this while, so you are even more ridiculous than you were supposed to. They should get quite close to your defense, but it still can''tpare with your race''s innate defensive ability.]


    Kentucky stuffed his chest with pride. "As expected of me, I''m always the best!" He then took flight and left the area in a good mood.


    Sister Orb ignored that and looked into the Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. In this Universe, the system created seven grades of the cultivation technique. Rean and Roan were trying to acquire the sixth grade, so there was still one remaining after that. [They can''tpare to Kentucky with a sixth-grade body, but a seventh-grade... Hehe!]


    Time passed slowly, especially for the twins, who kept suffering inside those bubbles. Every few days, they were forced to take some distance from the pieces of their dwarves due to theck of strength to continue. However, Sister Orb warned them they couldn''t stop the process, so they kept within the gravitational pull range. They quickly absorbed many Divine Origin Cores to replenish their strength and returned to the pieces'' sides. Everyone now and then their blood would lose effect, so they had to keep throwing even more of it at the pieces. If one looked at the twins now, one would wonder if the twins were alive or were ghosts instead due to how pale they were.


    It wasn''t for nothing, though. Both Rean and Roan could feel how their bodies'' resistance grew as their strength increased. Thanks to that, it was getting easier and easier to resist the pieces'' gravitational pull, especially since the pieces were getting smaller in size as they were absorbed.


    By the time two weeks went by, Rean and Roan had no need to distance themselves from the pieces anymore. Their bodies had evolved enough to resist that pull as long as they were provided enough Starlight and Divine Origin Energy. At the moment, they are basically staying in their own Dwarves'' backyard, so one can imagine just how much Starlight Energy was avable for them to absorb. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Finally, almost a month after the process started, Roan was the first one topletely absorb that piece. Rean didn''t take much longer, finishing his side just an hourter. Seeing those two, Sister Orb felt satisfied. [Congattions. It might have been a little anticlimactic how you finished the process, but you two have sessfully acquired Grade Six Starlight Bodies.]


    If she could, she would smile. [So, wanna take a look at what you need to get the seventh level? Hehe!]

 Chapter 2568 Kentuckys Sorrow

    Chapter 2568 Kentucky''s Sorrow


    Rean immediately refused. "Fuck that! If it was already this bullshit, I might as well not hear the next."


    Roan wasn''t like Rean, though. "Ignore the idiot and just speak already." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [That''s more like it.] Sister Orb was happy to hear that. Right after, the cultivation technique appeared in the twins'' minds. Rean''s expression turned ugly. Not only he but even Roan seemed to be shocked by what he just saw.


    -Manipte and Change the Major Laws of Light and Darkness before merging them into one''s body.-


    "Impossible!" The twins said at the same time.


    [That''s what the system''s cultivation technique says,] Sister Orb added.


    However, it was indeed an impossibility in Rean and Roan''s minds. Manipting thews wasn''t really an issue. Even now, at the Space-Time Realm, the twins can already control a little of their Light and Darkness Laws. Once they enter the Divinity Realm, they will have to merge the Sub-Laws of both elements into the Major Laws of Light and Darkness. It would be even easier to control thews by then.


    The big issue was in the second requirement, ''CHANGING'' the Major Laws so that they could merge thosews into their bodies. Changing thews... was something only experts like Huban, Kafan, and other Semi-Celestials could do.


    That wasn''t all. From what the twins can see, the process of acquiring the Seventh Grade Starlight Body would take even longer than it took for the twins to absorb their own stars'' pieces. One must not forget that Kafan, Huban, and the others are not really Celestials. They are still in the Divinity Realm. They failed to breakthrough and got stuck in between the Divinity Realm and Celestial Realm.


    Because of that, none of them can change thews that easily. It is something they can only do for a short time, a few minutes at most, and doing that without being in the Celestial Realm has a huge price to pay. They will forget their ownprehension of their ownws and will have to learn them again. The longer they keep changing thews around them, the more they forget, and the longer it will take toprehend them again. Back on the other side of the Universe, Kafan, Roan''s Master, said that just tomunicate with Huban on the other side of the Universe, he now needed to spend a few hundred or maybe over a thousand years to relearn what he forgot. And that exchange between him and Huban onlysted a few seconds at most.


    So, obviously, bing just a Semi-Celestial was useless since the twins would need to spend over a month or more doing exactly what Kafan and the other can do for a few minutes only. The only way to acquire the Seventh Level was indeed to reach the Celestial Realm, the same Realm all top experts of the Universe dream of reaching but no one has ever seeded. It makes the word ''impossible'' look like an understatement.


    "Forget this shit," Rean decided to ignore. "Let''s just pretend we didn''t see anything."


    Roan wasn''t the type to look away from a problem, but this time, he had to agree with Rean. "That''s our only choice, it seems." He then turned to Rean and threw his White Star Scythe at him. "Before I forget, cutting a piece of my star damaged my weapon a little. Get it fixed." Right after, he left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Not only did he leave, but he also used his connection with the Dimensional Realm to pull Kentucky out with him. Rean''s mouth twitched as he looked at the Scythe. "Sigh... Well, I can''t say much since I also got my ck Star damaged in the end. Those Dwarves were just too fucking dense..." Rean didn''t waste time and teleported directly to the cksmith Workshop. The other members were there, working on their own projects. Rean didn''t need their help for this, so he went to work on his own and left everyone alone.


    Outside, Kentucky could only ept the oue and travel with Roan once again. However, Roan decided to stop by the next on his way. He might not know where he is, but it was easy to follow the stars once you know the tricky regarding their light, courtesy of Rean. There was bound to be a solid somewhere.


    Sure enough, through the use of Spatial Gates, Roan found a barren a few dayster. It was far from having an environment capable of giving birth to life, which was just perfect.


    *Boom!*


    Using nothing but his own body, Roan began to destroy things on the''s surface. ''Not bad... My body''s strength increased by at least 50%. If I add my Sky Energy to the mix, I might indeed be able to fight a Peak Stage Space-Time Realm expert head-on and have a good chance of winning.'' Before, he could only guarantee that against a Late-Stage one, so the progress was indeed remarkable. Roan then looked at Kentucky, who felt a chill on his back. "W-What? Let''s not waste time and continue our journey, yeah? No time for painful ideas."


    Roanpletely ignored and attacked Kentucky with his body and Sky Energy. What better test of his prowess as a Body Cultivator than to Fight a Regal Minokawa? Well, considering Roan had no weapon and wanted to test the power of his body, he indeed fell a little short of Kentucky''s power. Kentucky was indeed a level above when it came to brute force and defense. As for Kentucky, even though he ''won'' that exchange, he didn''t feel th least bit happy. During almost an entire hour, Kentucky and Roan exchanged blows, quite a torturous and painful process.


    How did itst this long? ''It''s all Rean''s fault,'' Kentucky thought. After all, both Kentucky and Roan could use Rean''s Instant Recovery skill. So, until they finally ran out of energy, the brawl didn''t stop, much to Kentucky''s sorrow.

 Chapter 2569 More Green

    Chapter 2569 More Green


    Roan and Kentucky then resumed their journey. In the following days, Rean sent a message to Roan, saying that his Scythe was repaired. After that, he went back to Celis''s side, and the two cultivated while Roan and Kentucky traveled. Things improved after that. Contrary to Rean''s fear, it didn''t really take years for Roan to finally end up in a location present in the Star Charts they got. It was only three monthster that Kentucky and Roan confirmed where they were after traveling around that ce.


    "What?! You found where we are?!" Rean quickly came out and took the Star Chart Roan mentioned. He then heard the exnation from the two and had to admit they were indeed in the right ce. "So we ended up being teleported to the Fofisbe Quadrant, uh... ording to the chart, the Realm of Gods should be in that direction."


    Roan nodded. "If the chart isn''t wrong, we shouldn''t take more than a few weeks of constant Spatial Gate traveling to get there."


    Kentucky was happy enough. "Your Spatial Gates go much further than mine, so you don''t have a need for me now that you know the direction. I''m going back to the Dimensional Realm."


    Roan didn''t mind. "Just make sure you help Rean and Celis cultivate then."


    "Ehhhh?" Kentucky didn''t like that, though. However, there was no way Rean and Roan would let Kentucky simplyze around. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Is there a reason you called me outside here?" Rean then asked Roan. "You could have simply continued the journey. There wasn''t really a need to tell me."


    "Yes," said Roan. "If the charts are correct, when we arrive at the Realm of Gods, we shouldnd near the Gromandel Continent."


    Rean didn''t really remember a continent with that name. "Is there something special about it?"


    "That''s a Devil Race''s continent, although it is one of those continents located far deep into the Realm of Gods. Chances are we won''t find a single Devil there due to how isted it is," Roan began to exin. "However, this is also a continent near the territories of the humanoid races on the southeast of the Realm of Gods."


    Rean finally understood what Roan was talking about. "Oh! That''s convenient, then. However, is it really okay to go there now? I truly think we should go take your Alchemist Workshop back and consume the pills. It is a huge waste of effort to continue cultivating without them."


    The reason it was convenient was because the Hustis Continent was located near the Devils'' Territory, also deep into the Humanoid Territories. Once theynd there, it would be easy to go to Hustis, especially since the Continental Barriers are down. Well, at the twins'' level, the Continent Barriers posed little resistance anyway. "That''s why I called you. Do you want to ignore it for now, or do you want to take a look? If we ignore it, then it will be better to simply take the Alchemist Workshop back and go straight to Huban instead. You are the one who has to refine that Universe Foundation Fragment, so it is up to you if you think you can do that," Roan asked seriously.


    Rean pondered a bit about the time he spent in the new cksmith Workshop. "During those ten years, I''ve learned everything about the new circuitry forging machines in there. Not to mention, I got a lot of help from the guys from Earth and Sunkan. It simply doesn''t matter anymore whether I dy our visit to Huban or not, so let''s ignore Hustis for now. The earlier we visit Huban, the earlier I can give it a try. If things go wrong, we can start thinking about other methods sooner, too."


    "Very well," Roan nodded, seeing no problem with Rean''s decision.


    With that said, Rean returned to the Dimensional Realm while Roan changed the course of his Spatial Gates. Just like that, he continued his journey for a few more weeks. Finally, the gigantic form of Hyeoumu began to take shape in the distance. Of course, the Realm of Gods was enormous. Even if he could see the shape now, he was still very far. Roan still had to keep opening Spatial Gates for another three weeks straight to finally reach the Realm of Gods'' outeryer.


    There was a reason most cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits didn''t exit the Realm of Gods, Hyeoumu''s natural barrier. That gigantic being created ayer of energy around itself to protect from most thingsing from outer space. However, thatyer was very weak when Roan arrived. Even someone in the Void Tempering Realm could cross it without any issues.


    Roan didn''t find it surprising, though. It wasn''t hard to imagine why it was so weak. ''Well, the Continental Barriers were the energy source of theyer. With the Continental barriers down, it makes sense that theyer is so thin.''


    Roan pierced through that protection with ease, finally entering the Realm of Gods once again. ''Let me see...'' he changed the Star Charts for the Maps of the Realm of Gods. ''Xonichi Continent, uh? Then the nearest long-distance teleport formation should be in this direction.''


    *Zush!*


    Another Spatial Gate and Roan disappeared from sight. Now, a day was more than enough for him to reach a big city where he finally got ess to a teleport formation. Different from the others waiting in line, Roan simply paid the value of a teleport in full and left Xonichi straight away. Of course, he didn''t forget to change his appearance once again.


    With the Long-Distance Teleport Formations, things got a lot easier. In just a few more days, Roan was already back in the Demon Beasts'' Territory, teleporting straight to Futuxei''s home continent. ''Hum...?'' When he finally reached the area where Futuxei lived, he found it quite surprising. ''Was this ce so lush like this before?''


    Thest time they had been to this continent, the area around where you could find Futuxei was indeed filled with green. That was thanks to Futuxei''s presence. However, that area seemed to have increased several times in size, and the forests there were even more dense. ''Is it an effect of the Earth Life Pill?'' Roan couldn''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 2570 Taking Back

    Chapter 2570 Taking Back


    Sometimeter, Roan and Kentucky arrived at the ce where hest left his Alchemist Workshop. At the moment, it was all covered in vines, and grass was growing everywhere. It was quite dirty. Of course, that was only the outside. The insides had an automatic cleaning system that didn''t let a single spec of sand enter.


    "Seems like he kept his part of the deal," Roan couldn''t help butment.


    Futuxei didn''t take long to appear. Roan and Kentucky looked at him and immediately noticed. Futuxei went from the Late Stage to the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm. Well, Neither Roan nor Kentucky were really worried about that, though.


    "I kept your workshop intact," Futuxei began to speak. "Next time I need a pill, you will have to concoct it for me as we agreed." Futuxei also had no ill intentions. Besides, he now truly wanted to have that favor from Roan.


    Roan nodded, not minding it at all. "That''s fine by me. If you want, I can concoct a Law Pill right now."


    Futuxei shook his head, though. "I have no need for a new one at the moment. You were right in the end. I had two World Swallowing Pills; the first one I consumed together with an Earth Life Pill. The effects were absolutely incredible."


    "Yet, as you mentioned, that was only for the first pill. From the second onwards, the effects would be negligible, if they had any effect at all. In fact, there was truly no change whatsoever. I thought that even if the effects were small, it would be worth the consumption. Too bad there was nothing extra to gain. Myprehension towards the Absorption Laws didn''t change."


    "That''s good to know," Roan nodded with a satisfied expression. After all, he hasn''t tested the pills himself yet. Also, he could see that Futuxei didn''t seem very happy. "Let me guess. Since you used the second pill and it had no effect, you understood that you lost a huge treasure that you could have used for trading with someone else."


    "Hmph!" Futuxei didn''t want to admit it, but that was exactly the case. "Anyway, leave me some method of contacting you and take this Workshop of yours."


    "No problem," Roan then waved his hand, and in the next second, the Alchemist Workshop disappeared without a trace. "By the way, I noticed the difference in the environment when I wasing. Was it all due to the Earth Life Pills that so much green spread around your home?"


    Futuxei didn''t deny it. "Yes. Even I am shocked by that. Thews of Wood that I can feel are much more apparent. Not only that, they seem to gather around me when I''m focusing on understanding them. The vegetation around was an aftermath of this process. Not that I''mining, of course."


    Roan faintly smiled. "So there is an effect like that, uh? Very well."


    Following that, Roan passed his ownmunication badge number to Futuxei. That would be the best way to find him as long as both of them were within range of themunication system. "Just one thing. This continent was supposed to be a huge desert. If you continue to spread all this green around, you might catch the attention of some guys you don''t want to. Anyway, whether you listen to my advice or not is up to you."


    Without waiting for an answer, Roan left with Kentucky through a Spatial Gate. When they exited the other side, they were already far away.


    Futuxei looked in the area where Roan''s Spatial Gate disappeared and pondered a bit. Later that day, an empty forest in the middle of a desert was all that was left. Futuxei was gone.


    Roan took a few teleport formations by himself after sending Kentucky back into the Dimensional Realm. This time, he was going back to the Devils'' Territories. Of course, he didn''t forget his main objective at the moment. He stopped on the way and found some hidden corner to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There, he went straight to the Alchemy Workshop to work on thest pill they needed, the Light Clearance Pill. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Zush, zush!*


    Suddenly, Rean and Kentucky, who were cultivating, felt something flying in their direction. They both opened their eyes and caught the item with their Divine Energies. Only then did they notice what it was. "Could this be..."


    Roan appeared in front of them with a stern expression. "What else? It''s the Light Clearance Pill." He looked at Celis after. "Do you have your pills with you?"


    Celis quickly changed back into his humanoid form as he took out two different pills. "They have never left my side."


    Roan looked at the pills and lightly nodded before sitting in an empty space. "Calm your minds and make sure your bodies are in the optimal condition. Remember, the effects of the Law Pills only work once! If you waste some of its medicinal properties, consuming another er will change nothing. You must gain as much as possible in this single use." Now that he had heard about Futuxei''s experiences, Roan was even more serious.


    Rean and the others didn''t need to hear it twice. They stopped cultivating and spent a few minutes in silence. Only when they were all sure there was nothing wrong did they finally take all their pills out. Earth Life Pill;


    Light Clearance Pill;


    World Swallowing Pill;


    Darkness Mind Pill;


    *Gulp!*


    Each one of them swallowed two pills at once. Celis took the Earth Life and World Swallowing Pills, while Rean, Roan, and Kentucky took the Light Clearance and Darkness Mind Pills. Their effects were shown in an instant. The medicinal properties invaded their bodies, minds, and souls, making a qualitative change in them all.


    Following that, thosews that seemed so elusive until this moment began to show themselves. Not only that, they seemed to gather around these four. Roan wasn''t kidding; their pills were truly at least three times better than the ones he made for Spiegel and the Hmenor n.

 Chapter 2571 Sacred Eyes

    Chapter 2571 Sacred Eyes


    "I can finally see it clearly... the first subw of Wood, Growth," Celismented as the rest of the medicinal properties of the Earth Life Pill slowly finished being absorbed. "And this is... the first subw of Absorption, Sense."


    Because they had just recently entered the Space-Time Realm, they could barely scratch the surface of the subws of their main affinities. Until this moment, they couldn''t tell yet was they were ''looking'' at. The subws were there, but they were too ethereal for them to understand.


    Now, however, they could finally distinguish the first subw they would need toprehend in order to advance to the Middle Stage of the Space-Time Realm.


    "This is definitely incredible..." Rean also ''looked'' at the Laws of Light and Darkness gathering around him. He couldn''t manipte them yet since his cultivation was too low, but just the fact they gathered was enough to increase the power of both his Light and Dark Element Skills. "First Sub-Law of Light is... Light itself. Or, to be more precise, the illumination property of Light. Should I call it Illumination subw or Light Subw?"


    "Too confusing," Kentuckyined. "I''m going to use Illumination and that''s it."


    Roan agreed with Kentucky. For him, the simpler, the better. "Illumination it is. As for the First Sub-Law of Darkness, obviously, it is the opposite of Light, Darkness... but to make it simple, let''s just call it Darkening."


    All majorws used during the Space-Time Realm have four Sub-Laws in total. That goes ording to the number of Stages of the Realm. At the moment, even with Roan''s Pills, it was impossible to see the second Subw, though. That one would only be ''visible'' once the first one was fullyprehended. That also means it would only be possible toprehend it once they advance to the Middle Stage of the Space-Time Realm.


    Rean then looked at Celis, a little curious. "Still, the first Sub-Law of Absorption is Sense? Does it have anything to do with Absorption?"


    "Hmph! It has everything to do with Absorption," Celis answered with a snort. "The First Sub-Law is all about sensing every detail of all types of energy that I can absorb. In a certain way, my understanding regarding energies will be even higher than yours. As a consequence, the process of Absorption can be optimized ording to the properties of each type of energy."


    "I see..." Rean felt a little jealous. "If just I couldprehend thisw, just how good would it be when I work on my next weapons."


    Roan then got up. "Fortunately, as long as I concentrate, I don''t need to stay still toprehend thews. You guys can also do it while cultivating here. Anyway, I''m going out. We need to reach the Essence Race home and get to work on that Fragment."


    Before Roan took his leave, Rean asked him something, and he epted. Roan immediately left after that. Appearing outside, the Laws of Dark and Light gathered around him, which he used toprehend the first two subws. Sure, he made a marvelous pill, and it would increase their speed many times. Nheless, it would take many years until they fullyprehend the first Sub-Laws.


    Roan then took out hismunication badge and called a number. ''Where are you?''


    On the other side, Luan''s Divine Sense answered the question through hismunication badge. ''I''m still in the Devils'' Territory, father. Do you need help?'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan nodded. ''Rean and I have juste back from the Heavens. How are the things in the war? Are the cultivators still hunting that Living Soul Devil and keeping the armies stuck?''


    ''No,'' Luan quickly began to exin. ''The Living Soul Devil seems to have fled the Realm of Gods. Thanks to that, the Divinity Realm experts returned to their armies, and the attacks resumed. Of course, Father has been out for just two years, so things didn''t change much from the time Uncle Rean was here.''


    ''It left the Realm of Gods?'' Roan narrowed his eyes. ''It needs Living Souls to increase its power, and it seemed to have some kind of ability to detect when experts came after it. How do they know it left the Realm of Gods?''


    Luan agreed. ''I thought the same thing. However, that was truly what was passed to us. Father knows I have just advanced to the Initial Stage of the Elemental Space Realm not long ago, and no one knows I''m involved with you. The information avable to someone at my level is quite restricted. I haven''t asked either since I didn''t want to catch suspicion. I''m here only to train, as Father told me to do.''


    ''It''s good that you know,'' Roan was satisfied with the answer. ''Don''t worry. I know who to contact to learn more about this.''


    ''I thought so,'' Luan said. ''So, why did father call me?''


    ''Actually, it is the idiot who asked for you,'' Roan thought about Rean''s request. ''Rean want to have your help... or, to be more specific, your eyes'' help. Since I''m going back to the Devils'' Territory, I can pass by the continent where your army is stationed at the moment.''


    Rean was going to try to refine the Fragment Huban has in his Dimensional Realm. However, the Extinction Sphere energy was something he didn''t know much about. Before attempting to refine it, he wanted Luan to take a look with his Sacred Eyes to see if there was anything he could learn. That''s why he asked Roan to contact Luan, who was training after his breakthrough into the Elemental Space Realm.


    Luan didn''t think twice. ''Great! I also umted a good amount of Serene Gold Fment since Uncle Rean mentioned he would try to make that new circuitry armor of his for me as well. It isn''t as much as Uncle Rean and Kentucky earned, but it should help.''


    ''That''s perfect,'' Roan didn''t forget about the armor, nor did Rean. ''He might as well work on this new Circuitry Armor of his when we get there.''


    ''Then it is settled,'' Luan felt excited to join Rean and Roan''s group again. ''I''m in Troncal Continent at the moment. Should I go somewhere else to meet you, Father?''


    ''No need,'' Roan already checked which continent it was and it wasn''t too far from Huban''s Continent. ''I''ll fetch you in a few days. Don''t go out during this time.''

 Chapter 2572 Bad At Lies

    2572 Bad At Lies


    Thanks to the token from Flinyu, Roan had no issues using the military Long-Distance Teleport Formations that were built as the Realm of Gods'' forces advanced into the Devils'' Territories. Trocal Continent was indeed not that far from where Huban lived, so he arrived there a few dayster.


    Roan then met Luan and sent him into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, where he talked to Rean about his role in the refining process. As for Roan, he took another teleport formation and teleported away. Finally, two dayster, Roan arrived on the Glondau Continent, the same continent where the Essence Race could be found.


    However, before he even had the chance to leave the army''s camp, someone approached him. "Sir, master Flinyu is requesting your presence."


    Roan stopped on his track and nced at the cultivator. He wasn''t surprised Flinyu knew where he was. After all, he was using Flinyu''s token to move around. "What is it?"


    "I do not know, sir," the cultivator shook his head while keeping a respectful expression. "I''m only told to bring you to him."


    Rean, who was in the Dimensional Realm, saw that happening. ''It is better to go. After all, he is connected to your master, Senior Kafan. Well, to be more specific, Flinyu''s Master is. Besides, you are definitely curious about this story that the Living Soul Devil left the Realm of Gods.''


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded in the end. If Flinyu decided to be forceful, it would be quite annoying as well, so it was better to keep a good rtionship and ept the invitation. "Very well, lead the way."


    Around an hourter, Roan was brought inside the main building of that army camp. This was previously a city in the Glondau Continent, but it was repurposed after the Devils were driven away. One must not forget that only two or so years have passed since Roan''s group met Huban, so things truly didn''t change much. Nheless, this was one of the newest cities recovered.


    Inside a big office, Flinyu was gathered with a few other cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits while they all reported several pieces of information to him. Seeing that Roan arrived, Flinyu waved his hand. "Alright, keep pressing the Northwest side of the Yutginis River. Their Elder Devil definitely won''te out so soon since it would put him in the middle of a pincer attack from me and Fosleve. You have a day to conquer that territory."


    "Understood!" Everyone nodded, and they left the room, leaving only Roan and Flinyu behind.


    Roan didn''t waste time, though. "Your guy came to receive me. Is there any problem?"


    Flinyu looked at Roan before asking. "Where is your brother?"


    *Zush!*


    Rean appeared in the next second. "I was doing some work in his Dimensional Realm. It''s been a while, senior Flinyu."


    Flinyu nodded, satisfied. "The truth is that I wasn''t really the person who called you here. Give me a moment." He then used one of the System Sectmunication Badges.


    It didn''t take long for the spatialws inside the room to change, soon revealing the presence of an old man so thin that he looked to be more bones than flesh. He was so frail that Rean was afraid he might topple if a sudden gust of wind entered the room.


    However, neither of the twins looked down on him. The aura around him remionded the twins of Huban and Kafan.


    Finally, Rean smiled and bowed to the man. "This is my first time seeing a Semi-Celestial from our humanoid races. Nice to meet you, sir."


    Roan, on the other hand, just gave a slight cold nod. Flinyu narrowed his eyes. Even he, a Peak Divinity Realm cultivator, had to show great respect to the man. Yet Roan seemed to not care at all. "Shall I make him bow, Master?"


    The frail old man shook his head. "No need. This is Kafan''s disciple and a disciple he regards very dearly. When ites to a matter of status, he is on the same level as you, Flinyu. You would also not show too much courtesy if you met Kafan since I''m your master, would you?"


    Flinyu immediately shook his head. "I wouldn''t." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Finally, Flinyu introduced them. "This is my Master, Gragatou. My master wanted to meet you. That''s why I called you two here."


    Rean kept his smile and sighed in relief mentally. For a moment, he thought they would be punished due to Roan''s behavior. "So this is senior Gragatou, uh? You look great, sir."


    Gragatou didn''t quite like the remark. "If this is what you consider a great look, I don''t even want to guess what should look bad in your eyes. Are you that bad with lies?"


    "Errr..." Rean was just trying to be polite. "Then... you look terrible, sir?"


    Gragatou''s mouth twitched a little. That wasn''t exactly what he meant. "Forget it. After I got that Jade Slip from you with Kafan''s message, I had to use the Celestial Laws to contact Kafan on the other half of the Universe."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask back. "But you would be forced to forget some of yourprehension ofws, no?"


    "Indeed," Gragatou didn''t deny it. "But since the topic was already decided, this conversation onlysted a few seconds. I shouldn''t take more than two or so hundred years to relearn what I lost."


    Roan faintly smiled. "Let''s be honest. You have already relearned everything. Two years should be more than enough if you used a space with elerated time."


    Gragatou looked at Roan in surprise. "So your Master mentioned that as well, uh?"


    Rean nced at Roan. Since they have a connection, he knows the truth. Roan didn''t know anything. His words were nothing but him throwing a bait out to see if Gragatou would bite. The fact he was Kafan''s disciple made the bait even more attractive. Sure enough, Gragatou confirmed he also has his own methods to elerate time. Most likely, all Semi-Celestials can do it, too, with the resources and influence they possess.


    Gragatou then went back to the main topic. "Anyway, let''s talk about the deal I have with him."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2573 A Way To Find It

    2573 A Way To Find It


    ''How do you think they do it?'' Rean asked Roan through their connection.


    ''There are a few ways, and I believe you already thought about a few of them, no?'' Roan answered with another question.


    Rean pondered a bit and confirmed. ''That I can think in my head at the moment it is through natural formations, normal formations, and through the help of many Space-Time Realm and above experts.''


    Roan agreed with Rean on that. ''Indeed. As a Semi-Celestial, Gragatou, as well as the other Semi-Celestials, can easily gather many Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts to their cause. Once someone enters the Space-Time Realm, they can control Time Power to a certain extent. Gather a few of those experts, especially if they have high levels of cultivation. They should be able to keep the time around Gragatou elerated by taking turns. That''s the simplest and quite easy way of doing it, in my opinion.''


    Rean and Roan were right. Let alone Gragatou, most Semi-Celestials employed this method every time they had to mess with the Celestial Laws and ended up forgetting them. So, even though only two or so years passed since Rean and Roan talked with Flinyu face to face, Gragatou probably experienced quite a few hundred years aftermunicating with Kafan.


    Gragatou didn''t know what the twins were thinking, nor would he care. He simply continued talking. "The jade slip you passed me mentioned something about a certain hidden realm. This hidden realm is something most of us, Semi-Celestials, have been looking for a very long time. We know it exists, but we can''t find its location. The reason is that this hidden realm changes location constantly, and there is no such thing as a pattern."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. They had never heard about a realm that can move on its own... Well, there is Hyeoumu and the Realm of Gods on his back, but Hyeoumu was simply on apletely different scale. Not to mention that since Hyeoumu is a living being, you can''t say that the Realm of Gods is really a Realm.


    "Is it some kind of Dimensional Realm?" Rean asked, curious.


    Gragatou immediately shook his head. "No. However, it is very simr. That''s because it doesn''t exist in this ne but in a separateyer of the Universe."


    Rean got more confused. "That''s pretty much the description of a Dimensional Realm, no? A Dimensional Realm exists in the Universe, but not in the same Dimensionalyer. Dimensional Realms exist within the fabric of Space itself, which is, strictly speaking, indeed anotheryer. Since this hidden realm you said is in a differentyer, it should be considered a Dimensional Realm."


    "Hehe!" Gragatou smiled. "Then let me ask you. If this hidden realm was truly just another Dimensional Realm, do you think we Semi-Celesitals would have so much trouble in finding it?"


    "This..." Rean went silent. He didn''t know what the Semi-Celestials were capable of, but he did know they had some kind of crazy sense towardsws. They can even feel each other''s presence as long as they are in the same Universe and they aren''t purposely trying to hide themselves. Rean and Roan could do something simr, but that was due to the Soul Gem System, not themselves. Sure some hidden Dimensional Realm shouldn''t be that hard for such experts to find. Yet, they couldn''t find this hidden realm. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Seeing Rean''s speechless expression, Gragatou snorted and continued. "Normal Dimensional Realm isn''t a problem. They are operated based on the Laws of Space. When a Dimensional Realm is created, like a pocket Dimensional Realm, for example, it will cause a distortion in the fabric of Space. After all, a gap has to be open there for such a Dimensional Realm to exist."


    "That''s how we, Semi-Celestials, are able to look for Dimensional Realms if we need to," Gragatou exined. "It isn''t that hard to understand this concept. For example, you two can feel the presence of other experts'' Pocket Dimensional Realms when they are inside your Divine Sense Range, can''t you?"


    The twins nodded. That was something pretty much anyone in the Void Tempering Realm could feel. That wasn''t any kind of secret. Perhaps the Semi-Celestials'' ability to search had something to do with this fact.


    Gragatou noticed their understanding. "With our Divine Senses that can even break the limits of any Divinity Realm cultivator, we can truly search over a gigantic area. I alone can cover the entire Realm of Gods with my Divine Sense if necessary."


    "The entire Realm of Gods?!" Rean and Roan didn''t expect it to be that ridiculous.


    "But there is a price," Gragatou added. "Kafan should have exined to you that Semi-Celestials are still Divinity Realm experts. So, obviously, although stronger, our Divine Senses are still within the bounds of what a Divinity Realm expert can do."


    Rean and Roan first heard about it from Huban, not Kafan. Still, the twins simply nodded and waited for Gragatou to continue exining. "To break this limit and have my Divine Sense cover such a huge area, I would need to change thews to amodate this task. Naturally, I would have toprehend anyws I forget in the processter."


    "We, Semi-Celestials, joined forces and used this method to look for that hidden realm all over the Universe. No, to be more specific, to look for it on this side of the Universe."


    "Let me guess," Roan interrupted. "This hidden realm is on the other half of the Universe where Kafan is."


    "No, it is not." Surprisingly, Gragatou immediately denied the idea. "It is definitely on this side. The reason is simple. For it to continue moving on its own, it definitely needs Divine Energy or simr energy. The other side doesn''t have it, so it can''t be there. If it was, it would have been extremely easy to find since it wouldn''t move anymore due to theck of energy."


    The twins got confused once again. "Then...?"


    Gragatou finally mentioned the real topic. "It is not on the other half of the Universe, but Kafan, as a Semi-Celesital, is also interested in it, so he did his own research. It seems like he found a way to locate it... and that involves you two."

 Chapter 2574 Anywhere

    2574 Anywhere


    Neither Rean nor Roan understood that. How could it involve them? They had no idea how to look for something like that hidden realm that even Semi-Celestials can''t find. "Are you sure that''s what my master said?" Roan asked back. "I don''t remember receiving anything from him that would allow us to do such a thing."


    "Kafan told me you would say that," Gragatou wasn''t surprised. "From what he told me, this has to do with something rted to your own Pocket Dimensional Realms."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. They couldn''t deny the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was different from any other Dimensional Realm out there. It could literally evolve on its own as long as Destiny Points were provided. Yet... "How can our Dimensional Realms help with that?"


    "Not Dimensional Realms, Dimensional Realm. Kafan mentioned that you have a special kind of Dimensional Realm that is shared between the two of you," Gragatou exined. Rean and Roan nodded. It wasn''t exactly a secret that their Dimensional Realm was shared. They had told others in the past, and there were many whom they had brought inside and ended up leaving in the end. This kind of information wasn''t really hard to find as long as one had the necessary resources and influence. Gragatou definitely had both. "So you know about our peculiar situation."


    "Yes," Gragatou confirmed. "Kafan told me it is due to a kind of soul connection between the two of you when you were born. Don''t think this is unheard of. The world of cultivators is full of wonders. I have seen my own share of weird phenomenons that far surpass this shared Dimensional Realm of you two. Nheless, this Dimensional Realm seems to be the key."


    ''Sister Orb, do you know what he is talking about?'' Roan asked Sister Orb in the Dimensional Realm.


    [Hum... I have a vague idea. As you know, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is different. If I were to point out the main difference between your Dimensional Realm and other experts'' Pocket Dimensional Realm, it is its ability to follow you.]


    ''The ability to follow us?'' Rean and Roan got confused. ''But everyone''s Dimensional Realms follow them. After all, they all can enter their Dimensional Realms anywhere they want as long as there isn''t anything blocking their passage.''


    [That is incorrect.] Sister Orb corrected them. [Anyone else''s Dimensional Realms do not follow their owners. They have their own... let''s say ''terrain''... inside the Fabric of Space. What their owners do is nothing but open a connection between them and this terrain they possess. Ultimately speaking, their Pocket Dimensional Realms have never moved.]


    She continued. [In your case, this system doesn''t work. Naturally, that''s because the Dimensional Realm is shared between the two of you. If the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was stuck in a single ce, it would be impossible to have two owners. That''s why, even though the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is also behind the Fabric of Space, it is following you in this separate ne.]


    04:14


    [There are several advantages. For example, resistance. Even if you leave the entrance behind and hide inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, it would be very hard for those at your level to use it to destroy the Dimensional Realm. Another one is its ability to evolve with Destiny Points. Also, one thing that Celis absolutely loves is its ability to gather Divine Energy over great distances and concentrate it inside. As you know, the more Divine Energy a location has, the more Divine Energy you can find inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    [Anyway, these are just a few of the advantages.] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan heard that for the first time. However, after the exnation, they also got an idea as to why their Dimensional Realm might be the key to finding that hidden realm. Simply put their own Dimensional Realm also moves on its own by following them. A moving Dimensional Realm was basically the reason why Gragatou and the others couldn''t find that hidden realm.


    Gragatou didn''t know what the twins were talking about, but he could guess they were exchanging messages. He didn''t mind, though. He simply took out a weird straw totem and passed it to the twins. "Here, use this."


    Roan caught the totem and used his Divine Sense to check it. Yet, other than the fact he could feel some weird energy inside, he couldn''t figure out anything else. "What is this?"


    Gragatou quickly exined. "This is a totem from the hidden realm. It carries a type of energy very useful for us Semi-Celestials. It was also due to these kinds of items that we were made aware of the existence of that hidden realm. The energy you are feeling inside is not really an energy, but aw instead."


    "Aw...?" The twins checked that token. Only after Gragatou mentioned it did they pay attention to thews. Sure enough, they could more or less few that there was some kind ofw inside. Not only that, but it also felt somewhat... familiar? "What a strange sensation..." Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Gragatou smiled. "Not just strange, but extremely useful. Anyway, it is not something you can make use of at your level. What I need you to do at the moment is to allow this toten to absorb some of the aura of your Dimensional Realm. ording to Kafan, your Dimensional Realm is also able to follow you, which means it can move. No doubt it was because of the same phenomenon from when you two were born."


    "Anyway, as long as it can absorb the aura of a moving Dimensional Realm, I will have something to use as a reference. With that, ording to Kafan, we might truly find that hidden realm," Gragatou concluded.


    Yet, neither Rean nor Roan liked the idea. "Doesn''t that also mean you will be able to find our Dimensional Realm anywhere, which would also mean you can find us anywhere we go?"


    Indeed, who would want to have a tracker on their back? Not the twins, for sure.

 Chapter 2575 A Very Good One

    [Ahem...] Sister Orb intervened. [That would be impossible. Did you forget? All I need is to have a chance to look at what would be tracking us, just like it happened back with Aelrie. This Totem is right here, so I''m confident they would never be able to use our Dimensional Realm''s aura to find it.]


    Rean mentally smiled. ''Roan obviously knows that, Sister Orb. However, do you think Gragatou does?''


    [Ah!] Only then did Sister Orb understand. Roan was trying to get some benefits by implying that.


    Gragatou, obviously, didn''t know about it. He just narrowed his eyes as he pondered about this issue. Would he want to have a tracker on himself everywhere he goes? He definitely wouldn''t. No cultivator would. "I have no reason to go after you. First, we Semi-Celestials can''t intervene with the outside world unless we all agree with it. Second, you are Kafan''s disciple, so I wouldn''t want to antagonize him."


    Roan shook his head. "ording to your exnation, any Semi-Celestial would be able to track us down as long as they have this Totem you mentioned. Even if you don''t do it, what about someone else?"


    "I will not give this totem to anyone," Gragatou tried to reassure Roan. "Ha!" Roan snorted in response. "And I am to believe you, just like that? There''s better be something in there to make it worth taking this risk."


    Finally, Gragatou understood where Roan was trying to go. "Why didn''t you say before? Speak, what do you want in exchange for the aura of your Pocket Dimensional Realm?"


    Roan then looked at Rean. ''I got the deal, but I don''t really have anything I wish at the moment. What about you?''


    ''Eh?! Errr...'' Rean was taken aback. He thought Roan wanted something, so he didn''t expect that question. ''I truly can''t think about anything at the moment, to be honest.''


    Rean felt helpless. It was true they didn''t have much they wished. They have a supreme cultivation technique, more Divine Origin Energy Cores than they need, and their own facilities in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm didn''t lose to anyone. The only thing they truly needed at the moment was the Universe Foundation Fragments, but that was impossible to acquire this way. Even if Gragatou had one, which they are pretty sure he doesn''t, he wouldn''t trade it with them.


    ''How about some protecting treasure?'' Rean asked. ''We used ourst one a long time ago. Something that can protect us against Divinity Realm experts, maybe?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''It feels quite a waste to get something like that. After all, now we can resist the Circuitry Teleport Formation in the midst of a chaotic Spatial environment.''


    [I wouldn''t count on that alone, though,] Sister Orb warned. [You can definitely resist such a teleport, but due to its randomness, you truly might end up somewhere you can''t escape. Perhaps you can even die, so it has to be ast resort.]


    Rean agreed with Sister Orb. ''She is right. Also, it is not that hard to stop our Circuitry Teleport Formation. It is all a matter of whether the enemy knows we have such a thing or not. If they do, they can block the Space of the area. That would make teleporting with the Circuitry Teleport Formation impossible.''


    ''However...'' Rean sighed lightly, ''I do agree with you. A life-saving treasure seems quite a waste. It''s just that I can''t think of anything we need at the moment.''


    Suddenly, Kentucky''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds. ''Oh! I do know exactly what you would want in exchange.''


    Rean and Roan weren''t exactly waiting for a good ideaing from Kentucky, but they decided to hear it. ''What do you have in mind.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Freedom!'' Kentucky''s words immediately made Rean and Roan''s souls tremble.


    ''That''s... a great idea!'' Rean was the first one to react. Roan, naturally, followed suit. ''I have to admit that is a great request. Gragatou is a Semi-Celestial, so he definitely has this power.''


    How could the twins not know what Kentucky was talking about? At the moment, Rean and Roan are wanted individuals all over the Realm of Gods. That''s mostly because of Rean, who was the one behind the Communication System. Let alone that it is pretty clear to many others that the twins have many secrets.


    As a result, they left the Dragon Race Territory all those years ago without anyone noticing. They have seen many times in their travels in the Realm of Gods the wanted posters for them. Not to mention that with the Communication System, pretty much everyone knew about them. The twins had to always move around while changing their appearance.


    But what if Gragatou intervenes? A Semi-Celestial giving orders to the Divinity Realm experts of the Realm of Gods. It is pretty much guaranteed they will be able to be themselves again. Not only that, but Rean and Roan could finally go back to the System Sect in the Dragon Race Territory, where their families are at the moment, without the fear of being captured.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded. That was definitely worth the trade. ''Let''s go with that.''


    "Senior Gragatou, this is what we want in exchange," Rean began to talk. He then exined their situation and everything surrounding it. Gragatou listened with patience. When Rean finished his request, he just gave a light smile. "What? Just that?"


    "Just that!" Rean nodded vigorously.


    "Hahaha! You can''t go back on your word anymore!" Gragatou spoke as heughed. Right after, he passed an item to Flinyu. "Use my token and pay a visit to the other Divinity Realm brats. Tell them that they are forbidden from causing trouble to the twins."


    Flinyu nodded but also asked. "Won''t it make the other Semi-Celestials of the Spirit and Demon Beast races angry for meddling in their matters?"


    Gragatou shook his head. "Don''t worry, they won''t care. I''ll make sure of it."


    "Understood, Master." Flinyu didn''t waste time and immediately left with a Spatial Gate.


    With that said, Gragatou turned his attention back to the twins. "Now then... I believe this is a deal."


    The twins obviously agreed. "And a very good one at that."

 Chapter 2576 The Living Soul Devil

    "So, what do I need to do?" Rean asked. "Should I simply leave it inside our Dimensional Realm? Will this straw totem absorb the Dimensional Realm''s aura on its own?"


    Gragatou nodded. "That''s pretty much it. This Totem already has the aura of that hidden realm, and with the aura of yours, I can use it to find the realm. You will need to leave it there for a few hours at least. To be sure, leave it there for a day. Also, I''ll have you bring someone inside to make sure you were not messing with it." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The twins didn''t mind. "That''s obviously not a problem."


    Soon, an Initial Stage Space-Time Realm cultivator entered the room. He bowed respectfully to Gragatou before turning to the twins. "I shall hold the Totem in the meanwhile. Can you send me inside? Don''t worry, I won''t move while in there and I won''t touch anything."


    The twins weren''t really concerned about that. After all, with Sister Orb in charge, no one can do anything while inside the Dimensional Realm. "Please do not fight the Spatial force when you feel it," Rean warned the guy.


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, the cultivator disappeared together with the Totem. Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the cultivator appeared in a barrennd. Naturally, it was very far away from the ce where everyone lived, pretty much on the other side of the. Sister Orb also restricted that cultivator''s Divine Sense from going further than a few hundred kilometers and kept everything dark for his vision.


    The guy abided by his words. He simply pulled the Totem out and used his Divine Energy to create a small source of light. He seemed to know what was supposed to happen, and after checking the state of the Totem, he nodded with a satisfied expression. ''Seems like the runes are already absorbing this Dimensional Realm''s aura. It''s just a question of time now,'' he thought. He didn''t notice, but at the same time, Sister Orb was fully focused on the Totem. She had to analyze it and then alter the Dimensional Realm so that the aura from inside couldn''t be used to find the Dimensional Realm and, consequently, the twins. [Everything here is fine. The guy just sat down and is waiting for the day to pass. It can be over in a moment if you just elerate time in here.]


    Rean immediately refused. ''No. It is better others don''t know about our Dimensional Realm''s ability. We will just wait a day, and then it is over.''


    Gragatou then sat on a chair in the same room. A few momentster, a female cultivator entered, bringing a pot of tea for him. She respectfully bowed to the man and served him. She also poured another two extra cups, obviously for Rean and Roan.


    "You should give it a try. It''s Janfen Herb Tea. It''s quite expensive even for Space-Time Realm cultivators like you two," Gragatou invited.


    Rean was the first to step forward, and Roan followed. There was no need to worry about poisoning since Rean had his Light Element Purification ability. "This is truly good," Rean couldn''t help butment. He felt Divine Energy feeling his meridians, and it had a soothing sensation. If someone below the Space-Tiem Realm were to drink it, they would definitely see good benefits, growing the lower the cultivation is.


    Roan just enjoyed his tea without saying anything. It was as if neither side wanted to talk more than necessary. However, Rean remembered something he heard from Luan, so he decided to ask. "Oh, right! Senior Gragatou, would you mind answering a question?"


    Roan already knew what Rean was going to ask, so he also paid attention.


    "As long as it is nothing improper, it shouldn''t be a problem," Gragatou nodded. "It''s about the Living Soul Devil," Rean started. "I heard that thing escaped the Realm of Gods. But then again, I find it a little strange. That thing needs Living Souls from living people. It absorbs their souls without killing them to increase its power, making it different from normal Soul Devils who use Dead Souls. So, my question is: Did it really run away? It needs souls, after all." Gragatou narrowed his eyes for a moment and then sighed. "To be honest, there was a conversation between the Semi-Celestials if we should be allowed to take it down. That''s how problematic that creature is. However, as you can imagine, the Semi-Celestials of the Underworld refused. After all, that Living Soul Devil was buying their Devil Races the necessary time during this war in our Realm of Gods."


    Rean and Roan didn''t seem surprised. "It would be weird if they had allowed. After all, it was them who released this thing."


    "Exactly," Gragatou knew that too. "Fortunately, there was no need for us to take action in the end. That Living SOul Devil had some kind of sensorial ability that could tell if Divinity Realm experts were approaching. However, it didn''t know our Realm of Gods very well. During one of its escapades, it entered the Closaram Mountain Range in the Turdom Continent."


    "That ce is known for the weird res that can be found there, the Closaram Ore," Gragatou recounted the events. "This ore, when in big quantities, has a property topletely nullify all kinds of senses, even impairing one''s normal vision. Natural Spatial Sense, Divine Sense, Soul Sense, you name it. It doesn''t work in there. In the end, it seemed to also block the Living Soul Devil''s senses of danger."


    Rean felt quite interested in that Ore and made a mental note to acquire some in the future. "Is it something rare?"


    Gragatou shook his head. "No. It is pretty cheap, actually. Other than this weird ability, it is brittle and weak, hard to mold into anything, and very ugly. Simply put, unless you gather hundreds of tons for its effect to take ce, they are quite useless. The Closaram Mountain Range upies almost the entire Turdom Continent, so you can imagine just how much of it you can find there."


    Roan wasn''t interested in that, though. "So, the Devil was not able to sense the Realm of Gods'' forces approach and was finally trapped, correct?"


    "Yes," Gragatou nodded. "But it did escape in the end."

 Chapter 2577 Chaos Laws

    Chapter 2577 Chaos Laws


    The twins found it hard to believe. The Living Soul Devil wasn''t at the level of a Divinity Realm expert yet. If it was trapped by various Divinity Realm experts, how could it have had any chance to escape?


    However, it was at that moment Roan thought about something. "It received help..."


    Gragatou looked at Roan with some appreciation. "Smart. That was indeed the case. Just as it was about to be taken down, someone intervened, forcing all the Divinity Realm experts back. No one had any chance to see what happened before the Living Soul Devil was gone."


    "Forced all the Divinity Realm experts?" Rean asked back. "Are you saying a Semi-Celestial intervened? I can''t think about another existence capable of pulling something like that off."


    Gragatou confirmed once again. "That was indeed the case. Our Realm of Gods'' Semi-Celestials felt the change in thews when that expert made his or her move. As you know, manipting thews is one thing, but changing thews is something only Semi-Celestials can do."


    "So someone broke the agreement, right?" Roan thought about it. "Do you know who it was?"


    "No," Gragatou shook his head. "If we knew, you can be certain that all three Realms'' Semi-Celestials would have knocked on this guy''s door already. He or she, whatever gender this expert has, acted very thoroughly. Not a single clue was left behind. All traces of thews changed by this expert were wiped out as soon as the Living Soul Devil was taken away."


    "Then how do you know this expert left the Realm of Gods?" Rean wondered.


    "Because a Semi-Celestial was involved," Gragatou exined.


    The twins didn''t need to hear the rest as they understood Gragatou''s meaning. Since it was confirmed a Semi-Celestial was involved, the agreement was broken. That means all Semi-Celestials were allowed to openly look for the culprit. They couldn''t do it before, so it was impossible to rely on them to look for the Living Soul Devil''s location. However, it was another story after the involvement of a Semi-Celestial Expert. No doubt the Semi-Celestials of the Realm of Gods turned the Realm upside down while looking for it.


    "It needs Living Souls, and it is not here. Could it be in the Mortal Realm now? Or perhaps in the Heavens?" Rean brought out a few possibilities.


    However, Gragatou decided to finish his exnation there. "We are still looking for it, so there is no point continuing this conversation. Just know that we were finally able to resume the war to take the Devils down."


    Rean and Roan didn''t mind. It wasn''t like they could do anything to find that Living Soul Devil anyway. Let alone that a Semi-Celestial seems to be involved. It''s way out of their league.


    After his tea, Gragatou just closed his eyes and waited. Meanwhile, Roan returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Only one of them needed to be out there, after all. Roan then asked Sister Orb. "How is it?"


    [It''s fine,] Sister Orb answered. [I already analyzed that straw Totem. I finally understand why it is so important for the Semi-Celestials.]


    "Oh! What is the reason?" Roan was obviously interested.


    [Chaos Laws.] That was Sister Orb''s answer.


    Rean, who was hearing everything from the outside, quickly made a connection. ''Chaos Laws? Does that have something to do with the Chaos Energy Source?'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As mentioned in the past, the Chaos Energy Source is where all the energies of the Universe originate. It wasn''t hard that one had something to do with the other.


    [That''s correct. It follows the same principle. The Chaos Source is where all energies originate. As for the Chaos Laws, it is the primary state of allws in the Universe before they take their Major Forms. Simply put, you can use Chaos Laws in your process ofprehending your ownws. Not only that, but they are several times easier to use since you could pry into your Laws'' most basic states.]


    Sister Orb also added. [It would be great if we had ess to such a thing. With Roan''s pills that already increase yourprehension ability more than three times, the addition of Chaos Laws would make your cultivation speed ridiculous. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that you two would definitelyprehend the subws necessary for the breakthrough way before we gather enough Divine Origin Energy.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. ''No wonder the Semi-Celesitals want to find this hidden realm so much. They want to make use of the Chaos Laws. Perhaps that would be another way to reach that illusory Celestial Realm no one could before.''


    [Exactly,] Sister Orb confirmed. [Well, with the amount present in that straw totem, it is pretty much useless. There is truly nothing but a trace of Chaos Laws left in it. And I can tell Gragatou did his best to keep it like this. If he tried to use this trace, it would disappear in just a few minutes. All the items Gragatou mentioned are probably simr in this aspect.]


    ''Say, Sister Orb. Can we use this totem to find this hidden realm?'' Rean asked curiously.


    However, Sister Orb immediately poured cold water on Rean''s head. [Forget it. From the looks of it, you would need a Semi-Celestial Realm expert to achieve this. Besides, I don''t even know what method Gragatou and the other Semi-Celestials will use, so it is a lost cause.]


    Rean sighed. ''Seems like our only chance would be to ask someone like Gragatou or Roan''s Master.''


    [Well, at least I already know everything about this totem. It definitely can''t be used to track the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That much I can guarantee.]


    ''What about putting a tracker on the Totem itself?'' Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "Forget it." However, Roan stopped Rean there. "I truly don''t wish to antagonize a Semi-Celestial, and it doesn''t seem to be just one of them involved in this."


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. ''That''s true. Just wait for the guy toe out. Anyway, I will at least try to ask Gragatou if we could join them when they find this hidden realm. Perhaps Roan''s Master''s name can be of use here.

 Chapter 2578 Back to the Essence Race

    Chapter 2578 Back to the Essence Race


    Flinyu returned a few hourster, joining the group in the wait for the Totem to absorb the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s Aura. Other than a few general conversations, nothing of importance was talked about. Of course, Rean asked Flinyu if he had done his part.


    "Yes, it is done. The orders have already been passed through themunication system you invented," Flinyu exined. "Just to be sure, I also went to the Demon Beasts, Spirits, and Humanoid Races experts to pass Master Gragatou''s message. They all epted. There were a few who had their doubts, and I have no doubt they will consult their own Semi-Celestials. But with my Master''s guarantee, everything should be fine."


    ''You heard that, Roan?'' Rean asked into the Dimensional Realm. ''We can even go and pay a visit to Qia and Calina right after we finish our job here.''


    However, Roan immediately discarded the idea. ''No. We are following the n and visiting Huban''s home. I want to get over with the fragment in his hand.''


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. ''I doubt anyone could steal it from him, but okay.''


    The day passed, and the cultivator inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm finally opened his eyes. He noticed a change happening in the Totem, making him nod with satisfaction. He then took a deep breath and shouted with the help of his DIvine Energy. "It is over. Send me back outside!" Immediately, his vision blurred.


    *Zush!*


    The next thing he saw, he was already back in the office where Rean, Gragatou, and Flinyu were waiting. He sighed in relief and quickly passed the straw totem to Gragatou. "Master, here''s the totem. It has absorbed all it could of the Dimensional Realm''s Aura."


    Gragatou pulled the totem to his side with his Divine Energy as his eyes shined with excitement. That was quite a rare sight that even Flinyu hadn''t seen before. Gragatou ignored everyone and checked the totem carefully. Finally, he smiled and nodded. "Great! The aura is well embedded inside. If the twins'' Pocket Dimensional Realm has a simr ability to the hidden realm, this should be enough for us to locate it wherever it goes."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "It is good that you liked it, sir." And... he didn''t forget to make his request. "By the way, senior Gragatou. Would it be okay for Roan and I to follow you when you find this Realm. Somehow, I feel like it would be a great opportunity we can''t waste."


    However, Gragatou just snorted. "Hmph! Why would I have to care about you? If you truly wish toe, ask Kafan directly. Part of the deal was that I must tell him when and where the hidden realm is located. I don''t know how he wille from the other side, nor do I care. At that time, try it yourselves."


    "Ehhhh?" Rean felt a little disappointed. "Would it be okay for senior to at least tell us when your search search bears fruit? That way, we would at least know when we should contact senior Kafan. He definitely won''t cross to this side before that happens, after all."


    Gragatou narrowed his eyes for a moment but nodded in the end. "Fine. Flinyu will being with me as my disciple, so I will have him contact you when we get some results. However, as I mentioned, we will not bring you inside ourselves. If you want it, ask Kafan."


    "Understood, Master." Flinyu quickly epted the order. He had his doubts about how Kafan woulde to this side, but he didn''t ask anything. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Gragatou didn''t waste time. He simply opened a Spatial Gate and left the room. No one knows where he went. Seeing that, Flinyu turned his attention to Rean. "I have nothing else to discuss with you, so you can go. You are free to use your real appearance to go anywhere in the Realm of Gods. Of course, I can only vouch for the main powers. If some hidden expert decides that he wants to capture you regardless, then there is nothing I can do."


    Rean already expected that. "That''s basically the life of every cultivator, isn''t it? You never know when you might get ambushed for whatever reason. As long as we aren''t the main target of the entire Realm of Gods, we are fine with the rest."


    "That''s how a cultivator should think," Flinyu nodded, agreeing with Rean''s words.


    Rean left the city where the army was stationed, taking some distance from it. Finally, he opened his own Spatial Gate and left. The Essence Race home wasn''t far, after all. Later that day, Rean was already standing in front of the giant gate of the Essence Race home.


    *Brumm...*


    He didn''t need to do anything. The moment Rean approached, the gate began to open on its own. Looking on the other side, Rean quickly identified Joju, one of Huban''s disciples and a Peak Divinity Realm expert. "Hi, senior Joju. Long time no see."


    Joju ignored Rean and used his Divine Sense to search the surroundings. After confirming nothing was wrong, he called Rean inside. "Come in. I''ll bring you to Master."


    Rean bitterly smiled as he followed. It was obvious that Joju still didn''t like other races very much. He couldn''t be med since the Essence Race was almost wiped out in the past due to that prejudice. Finally, Rean arrived in Huban''s chamber, who was a little surprised by Rean''s presence. "You came back way faster than I thought. Could it be you need something else? Oh! You have already got to the Space-Time Realm. Not bad, not bad."


    Rean smiled in response. "Thank you, senior. But no, and didn''te to ask for anything. It''s just that I''m fairly confident I can try to refine that Universe Foundation Fragment, so I came to give it a try."


    "Really?!" Huban was taken aback. "That thing is no joke. Are you certain?"


    "Yes!" Rean nodded. "At the very least, I will be able to gather some information should the process fail."


    Huban had promised to let him try, so he didn''t try to stop Rean. "Very well, follow me."

 Chapter 2579 Black Crystal

    Chapter 2579 ck Crystal


    In the same way that Turen''s fragment was safe with him in the Temporal Path, Huban''s Fragment was also safe with his level of power. He brought Rean back into the separated Dimensional Realm where the Fragment was located, which isted the Extinction Sphere''s energying from it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Rean, remember. I can not open the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If I do, the fragments from inside will try to pull this fragment outside. That would end up contaminating the fragments we already have. You will have to do the refinement outside.]


    Rean nodded. ''Don''t worry. Now that I can bring the cksmith Workshop out, it doesn''t matter much whether I work inside or outside. Besides, Senior Huban is here, so it is safe.''


    *Zush!*


    *Boom!*


    Immediately, Rean''s cksmith Workshop appeared inside Huban''s Dimensional Realm,nding on an empty field. This Dimensional Realm existed only for this contaminated Fragment, so it was in everywhere. Immediately after, Rean''spanions appeared one after another.


    "Oh! Is that the Universe Foundation Fragment, Rean?" Howard asked with excitement. He was a USA metallurgist who was part of the 1000 people Rean brought from Earth.


    Frincan, a cksmith from back in the Dmu Sect, also seemed impressed. "This thing was part of the foundation pir that keeps the entire universe whole, is it?"


    An old man then patted Rean''s shoulder. "So I can finally work with this thing. Took you long enough to let us out."


    Rean smiled at the old man. "Master, you aren''t exactly a cksmith, so you might not have much of a use in this process." Indeed, that was Rean''s Master, Droman. Well, Rean''s Formations Master abilities had long since surpassed his, though.


    "Hahaha!" Droman didn''t mind. "It''s fine, it''s fine. This old man might still give you some ideas since Circuitry Formations are involved."


    These and many others looked at the fragment with shinning eyes. They wanted nothing more than to bring it into the cksmith Workshop and start working on it. Just what kind of element was it made of? Was it an element at all? Could they really refine the fragment to eliminate the Extinction Sphere''s energy?


    Rean then turned to Huban. "Senior, can you release the fragment?"


    Huban didn''t expect to see so many people there. Yet, he didn''t ask and simply nodded. "I can. However, the extinction sphere''s energy is no joke. Even though it is just a remnant, if these low-level cultivators get close to it, they will definitely die. Make sure to use your Divine Energy during all times to shield them while you work."


    Rean was already doing it from the moment he brought everyone outside. "I know. Thank you, senior Huban."


    Finally, the seal around the fragment was lifted by Huban. The fragment was then grabbed by Rean''s Divine Energy before he entered the cksmith Workshop. Naturally, everyone else followed Rean inside. Seeing everyone disappearing into the workshop, huban simply turned around and left the Dimensional Realm. He stopped in front of its entrance, and there he stayed, much to his disciple''s confusion. "Master, there is no need for you to watch over these people. I can do it for you instead," Joju said.


    Huban refused, though. "No need. I want to be here the moment it seeds... or fails. I can not risk letting that Fragment leave this ce with the Extinction Sphere''s Energy it has."


    Joju then went to his side. "Then I shall wait here with master."


    Back in the Dimensional Realm, Rean had ced the Fragment inside a Circuitry Formation Equipment that looked like a giant tube with several devices under it. At the same time, all the other workers controlled equipment everywhere around, reading all the data that was being sent to their screens. Back on Earth, beforepletely leaving the, Rean had asked all his selected members if there was any kind of equipment they wished to bring with them. How could they not? Let alone the cksmith Workshop. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had tens of thousands of different types of equipment that Rean ''borrowed'' from Earth. After all, he had gathered experts in many different fields.


    After so many years, many of these equipment were analyzed and rebuilt in a way that they would with the Circuitry Formation Runes. The Soul Gem System wasn''t the only thing that could create useful pieces of electronics anymore.


    Samira, a woman from what you would call India back on Earth and a physicist, couldn''t help butment. "This is ridiculous. Nothing in this Universe should show such readings. Is this fragment a physical thing? Is it an energy thing? I can''t tell at all."


    Simr voices echoed in the cksmith Workshop as everyone tried to make sense of the Fragment.


    Rean, on the other hand, was more focused on the Extinction Sphere''s Energy. "What about the foreign energy? As long as we can separate it from the fragment, everything else can wait."


    "Hum..." Gpasan, a previous Formations Master from Lagan Sect in Sunkan, suddenly spoke. "I''m able to at least iste the Universe Foundation Fragment''s energy away from the Extinction Sphere''s Energy. Of course, I''m only talking about the readings I''m getting. I can analyze both energies separately."


    "Really?!" Immediately, a few other experts in their own fields approached Gpasan, including Rean. "Quick, send the data to our terminals."


    Just like that, all those experts began to work on the Universe Foundation Fragment. It was just a few initial hours out of the several weeks that woulde to pass in that ce for that group.


    Meanwhile, in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Roan was sitting alone on the top of a small mountain while looking at the Dimensional Realm''s sight ahead.


    Luan, who was now back with the group, approached him after asking Sister Orb where he could find Roan. "Father, is everything okay?"


    Luan couldn''t really remember ever seeing Roan doing nothing. He was always training, cultivating, orprehendingws now that he was in the Space-Time Realm. An idle Roan? That was a myth.


    It was then that Luan noticed a piece of ck Crystal on Roan''s Hand. "Is that..."


    Roan nodded slightly without looking at Luan. "It is."


    That was the ck Crystal that Kafan gave Roan. A crystal that could be used to recover his memories from before bing a Death Spirit on the other half of the Universe.

 Chapter 2580 OHHH!

    Chapter 2580 OHHH!


    Luan found it strange. "But I thought father didn''t care about this thing."


    "And I don''t," Roan said. "Whatever I was before bing a Death Spirit doesn''t bother me."


    "Then..." Luan continued to look at the crystals on Roan''s hand. "Why are you holding it?"


    "It''s calling me," Roan finally told the real reason. "It has been like this ever since we brought that Straw Totem inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    "What?!" Luan was taken aback. "Calling you? How? Wasn''t it simply there to unlock Father''s memories? How could it have any connection with that Straw Totem?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. That was exactly what he wanted to know. He heard from Kafan how Death Spirit Copies were made, after all. He was a Death Spirit Copy that, in theory, shouldn''t have had any kind of meaningful life before that transformation. Yet, things don''t seem that simple.


    Suddenly, Kentucky appeared near them. "I heard it all! Come on, break it! Let''s find out!"


    Roan nced at the Minokawa with a death stare, making Kentucky tremble. However, he looked away right after. That''s because he noticed Sister Orb appeared as well. "What? Are you also curious?"


    [Obviously! Nothing happens in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm without me knowing. How could I not be curious... or so I wanted to say. It''s just that there is another reason for me to appear in front of you now. I remember something that might shine some light on your doubts.]


    Roan''s interest was picked. "Then spit it out. You know I don''t give a damn to drama."


    [Very well. You said that when the Straw Totem appeared, this ck Crystal began to call you, correct?] Roan nodded and waited for Sister Orb to continue. [Then think about it. It was Kafan who told you to pass the jade slip forward in case you got into trouble. Last but not least, ording to Gragatou, it was also Kafan who supposedly found a way to locate this hidden realm.]


    [Kafan knew how to find it, Kafan knew you, Kafan made this deal with Gragatou to help us. It is all connected. Perhaps... he also knew that you would eventually reach this moment. You were Kafan''s most talented disciple, and now the crystal that contains the key to unlock your sealed memories seemed to be connected to the hidden realm. As far as I can see, I think Kafan knew you were connected to it all.]


    Roan dropped his head with a pensive expression. He had to admit Sister Orb''s analyses made a lot of sense. In fact, he was supposed to have noticed it, but the idea of unlocking previous life memories clouded his judgment. "It''s not just perhaps. I refuse to believe he didn''t know about it. But then again, I''m also sure he doesn''t have any ill intentions towards me..."


    "I don''t like it. I don''t like it at all..." Roan shook his head.


    [Should I tell Rean?] Sister Orb could tell that Roan wasn''t sharing his memories of this event.


    "No need," Roan shook his head again. "He is busy with the refinement of the Universe Foundation Fragment, which is way more important than these memories of mine."


    Roan then put the ck Crystal away and told everyone. "I''ll discuss it with him once he finishes his job. Before that, it would be nothing more than a distraction."


    Luan agreed with Roan. "Father is right. It is not like remembering some things would show us the way to this hidden realm anyway."


    Roan was satisfied with his words. "I think Kafan will likelye to this side of the Universe once Gragatou manages to find the hidden realm. I can ask him directly even before going with the memories unsealing."


    Kentucky had lived with Rean and Roan ever since he could remember anything. He could be said to be the one who best understands those two. After hearing Roan''s words, he somehow could tell that this was not the only thing Roan was worried about. ''Hum... it''s probably that...''


    Yet, Kentucky said nothing and just agreed with everyone else. "Alright, let''s wait for Rean to finish his job. I''m going back. See youter!"


    Everyone then left the area, leaving Roan alone once again. Roan pulled out the ck Crystal again and nced at it onest time, his eyes showing a bit of struggle. He quickly put the ck Crystal away, throwing his mind into something else. ''Let''s cultivate.''


    Outside, Rean and his group continued their work. Days became weeks, and weeks became months. Nheless, the work continued without pause. Every day, they seemed to find something new rted to the Fragment of the Universe Foundation. Finally, eight entire monthster, Rean and everyone looked at a new piece of equipment they built. Its appearance was more like a bunch of jumbled equipment put together. Exposed circuitry runes, a mess of cables going everywhere in the cksmith Workshop. At the center, there was a very small tform, while above it, one could see a triangr-shaped crystal connected to many other cables.


    "This is it," Rean and everyone else took a deep breath while looking at it. "The Universe Separation Energy Compressing and Splitting machine is finished."


    Droman, Rean''s Master, couldn''t help butment. "Can''t you find a better name?"


    "This is a great name!" Rean refuted.


    Samira, the Physicist from India, agreed with Rean. "He is right. Look at this thing. It is a huge mess that we somehow managed to make work. It is only right and proper that the name is also a mess." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "OHHH!" Everyone nodded, feeling enlightened. "So that''s why it has such an ugly name. It matches the sight."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. ''You all can go fuck yourselves!'' Rean thought for a moment but then sighed inmentation. ''Forget it. They just can''t see the awesomeness of my intellect.''


    "Ahem!" Rean then stopped everyone''s conversation. "Let''s give it a try. Even if it doesn''t work, we can get useful data that will definitely increase our chances in the next attempts."

 Chapter 2581 Separation

    Chapter 2581 Separation


    The Universe Foundation Fragment was put on the machine, which immediately recognized the item. On the several screens around the equipment, way too much information for just a single person to understand appeared nonstop, being watched by various experts. "Start!" Rean gave the order.


    Immediately, a huge amount of Light and Dark Elements began to concentrate on the crystal above the Fragment. Half of the crystal shone with white light, while the other half was pitch ck. Finally, a ray of dark and white light shot in the direction of the fragment below it.


    The Fragment was indestructible for them. Naturally, trying to change its shape was out of the question with conventional methods. However, there was one moment when the Fragment did change its shape, the moment it tried to fuse with other Fragments!


    Using this knowledge, Rean and the other experts went in and out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm countless times during these eight months, bringing several pieces of equipment in and out as well. What they created here at the moment was nothing more than a copy, an energy copy!


    This equipment generated a type of energy extremely simr to the Fragment the twins have in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If their fake energy could fool the Fragment for just a moment, it should liquify, just like when it tries to merge with other Fragments.


    Time passed slowly, and seconds turned into minutes. Yet, the Fragment seemed to show no reaction whatsoever. In Rean''s experience, the Fragments changed into their liquid forms almost instantly as soon as they touched each other. Yet, several minutes went by, and nothing happened at all. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Could it be we were wrong?" Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "Perhaps the simrities aren''t close enough," Samira added.


    Howard, on the other hand, had other ideas. "Maybe it is not the energy, but the fact that it can detect whether the physical form of another fragment is present or not."


    Droman pondered about it. "Maybe it is the Extinction Sphere''s Energy that is getting in the way, too."


    Several other theories were mentioned as the equipment continued its work. The experts also changed the parameters of theser many times, trying to achieve something. Yet, the same thing continued. The Fragment continued in its physical form without showing and changes.


    "Sigh... turn it off. Let''s go over the data and see if we can learn something from this test," Rean said, a little dejected.


    "Wait!"


    However, just as they were about to turn off the machine, Droman called their attention. "Look!"


    Everyone paid close attention and didn''t see anything. However, judging by Droman''s expression, there had to be something there. They paid even closer attention and finally noticed. It was very little, almost imperceptible, but the outeryer of the Fragment did seem to be melting, just a little.


    "This..." Rean''s eyes lit up before he ran to the front of a screen near the machine. "What parameters are we using here?"


    Everyone followed and checked the information. It only took a few seconds, and most of those who understood the information on that specific screen immediately understood. "It''s the space between Elements!"


    At this moment, they were using a configuration that tried to keep both Light and Dark Elements slightly further away from each other than when they started. First of all, the fact the machine could make these two energies work together was only possible because Rean and Roan were there. They had the best knowledge and feeling possible toward these two elements. Otherwise, this machine would have never been created.


    "I see!" Rean then felt enlighted. "The Fragment usually has both elements as well as Yin and Yang working together. They are like Roan and I, who can use these two opposite elements to suplement each other. However, during the fusion with other Fragments, these two elements, also Yin and Yang, must separate from each other. They onlye back together once the Fragments finish the fusion."


    "So... the fact we separated both elements and Yin and Yang a little made the Fragment think another Fragment was starting a merging process?" Frincan asked.


    Everyone, including Rean, nodded. "That has to be the case!"


    "Julia," Rean turned to a woman on the side, a chemist from Europe back on Earth. "You know what to do."


    Julia quickly nodded. "Leave it to me."


    The woman quickly operated her equipment, and the lighting from the crystal changed instantly. Now, both Light and Dark Elements, as well as the fake aura they gave, were two distinct phenomena, both hitting the Fragment at the same time.


    *Glug!*


    Sure enough, the moment Julia made that chance, the Fragment turned into a liquid form. It tried to fuse with whatever was trying to fuse with it, thinking it was another fragment. Of course, there was no other Fragment nearby, so it just kept its liquid form.


    Rean faintly smiled and then turned to a floating ball of colored energy in the room. "Senior Huban, we have exposed the Extinction Sphere''s Energy. Please, destroy it!"


    Huban was shocked to see the Fragment go through such a transformation. But above all, he could clearly feel the Extinction Sphere''s Energy apart from the Fragment''s. Rean had called him earlier, telling him that he needed someone capable of at least moving it away from the Fragment.


    Huban told him that he could even destroy the energy if necessary. The problem was that the source of that remnant energy of the Extinction Sphere was inside the Fragment, and he was powerless against the Fragment. Now, however, it was there for him to deal with. "Great job!"


    Suddenly, the world seemed to change, and Rean, the only Space-Time Realm expert present, felt thews going through a movement he had never seen. "This is... changing ofws!"


    The ability only Semi-Celestials have, the power to change thews, even if just for a small amount of time! Huban was sacrificing some of hisprehension towards thews to get it done.


    All that transformation then enveloped the Extinction Sphere''s Energypletely. "Hmph!"


    With a snort, Huban pulled that isted energy away. Following that, a crack in space appeared, which Huban used to send the Extinction Sphere''s Energy inside.


    Finally, those changedwspressed and then ignited behind the fabric of space.


    *BOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!!!!*


    An explosion of proportions Rean had never seen before followed, and it came straight at them. However, Huban immediately closed that crack. Rean felt the space power around him goingpletely chaotic for a few minutes. But other than that, nothing else happened.

 Chapter 2582 Pretend I Didnt Say Anything

    Chapter 2582 Pretend I Didn''t Say Anything


    Finally, he looked at Huban, shocked. "Holy shit! If that explosion happened here or outside, I think hundreds if not thousands of kilometers would have been pulverized by it."


    "I destroyed it, after all," Huban mentioned. "Only by altering thews and making them gopletely out of control could I generate enough power to eliminate the Extinction Sphere''s Energy. That''s the kind of energy we were dealing with. Sigh... I will need at least a few thousand years toprehend thews I forgot now."


    Soon, another Essence Race member entered the room. It was Joju, who was waiting outside initially. "Master! I felt the change in thews! Did something happen?"


    Huban then began to move outside. "It''s fine. I just finished my business here. Joju, call Trulo and Landeau. I need all of you in my chamber. I lost quite a bit of myprehension towards thews, so I will need you three to elerate time around me for a while."


    "This..." Joju was at a loss. Huban hasn''t done something like that for a long, long time. "Master, this sudden disy of power will probably catch the attention of the other Semi-Celestials. They will definitelye to look at what happened."


    Huban didn''t seem to mind. "Let theme. It matters not anymore. My job in this ce is finally done. Now, do what I said and go call those two. Meet me in my chamber as soon as possible."


    Joju could only ept in the end. "Yes, master."


    Rean watched as those two Essence Race experts left, seemingly topletely ignore that Universe Foundation Fragment that remained behind. After Huban extracted the Extinction Sphere''s Energy of the Fragment, all the machines were turned off. Naturally, the Fragment reverted to its physical form.


    ''Sister Orb, check it. Make sure there isn''t any trace of the Extinction Sphere''s energy left in the Fragment,'' Rean asked through their connection.


    [I''m already on it.] Sister Orb was making a thorough check. Usually, such things she finished in an instant, but even she was afraid of missing anything, so she took several minutes, going over and over the same procedures hundreds of times. Only then did she get enough confidence to confirm. [Yes, it is absolutely certain. The Extinction Sphere''s Energy has been removed.]


    Rean smiled in response. "Then you know what to do."


    *Zush, zush!*


    Roan and Luan quickly appeared, having heard about the sess. "Open the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb."


    Immediately, a tunnel connecting the outside world to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm appeared. The Fragment outside obviously noticed the presence of the Fragments inside, and so happened vice versa. *Zum!*


    It goes without saying that the pulling force of the Fragment inside was several times bigger than the one outside, so the Fragment Rean worked on until now shot like a bullet into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Sister Orb quickly closed the entrance, turning her attention to the Fragments.


    *Bang!*


    Both Fragments mmed into each other. Following that, they changed into a ck-and-white liquid before once again assuming a more robust Fragment form. Finally, it calmed down and was sealed in the core of the by Sister Orb so that its power wouldn''t affect the Dimensional Realm itself.


    "So we got one more, it seems," Roanmented, watching the Fragment in the center of the with his senses. Rean, who had already sent the cksmith Workshop back inside, nodded, and so did all the experts who helped him with the work. "Indeed. We are truly getting very close to our final objective. Perhaps fixing the Universe Foundation is truly possible."


    Turen then appeared there, having been called by the twins. Of course, this was his avatar. "Including the Fragment I have in my Dimensional Realm into the Temporal Path, you now have ten of them in total. There are only another four to go."


    Rean pondered a bit after hearing that, so he looked at Turen. "Father, tell me the truth. Are you really just a Peak Stage Divinity Realm expert?"


    Everyone looked at Turen, surprised... except for Roan. He seemed to want to ask the same question.


    Turen scratched the back of his head. "Of course, I''m a Peak Stage Divinity Realm expert. No one has ever surpassed this Realm."


    Rean shook his head. "You know that''s not what I''m talking about."


    Finally, Turen sighed and nodded. "Fine, I was nning to let you know sooner orter anyway. Indeed, I''m also what you could consider a Semi-Celestial. So... how did you find out?"


    "The fact you have been safe in that Dimensional Realm inside the Temporal Path," Roan was the one to answer. "After we learned about the existence of Semi-Celestials, it became weirder and weirder that they didn''t pay you a visit to that ce. I don''t think the Temporal Path''s chaotic environment is enough to prevent them froming after you."


    Rean nodded. "Indeed. Especially since Semi-Celestials are allowed to make a move if the target is another Semi-Celestial. You said you were pursued in the past and had to create this Dimensional Realm in the Temporal Path. Only Semi-Celestials could pose any threat to you. Besides, Roan and I know that Universe Foundation Fragments are one of the very few things in this Universe that can make a Semi-Celestiale out of their seclusion."


    "So it became that obvious, uh?" Turen shrugged his shoulder. "Well, that''s the truth. I''m indeed a Semi-Celestial. What, do you think I''m using you to collect the Fragments for me?"


    "No," Rean and Roan immediately shook their heads. "That much we are certain you would never do. We just don''t know the reason to keep it a secret until now or even longer if we had nod deduced it."


    "Oh..." Turen understood. "It is actually quite a simple reason. The same reason this Sister Orb of yours almost never talked about the higher realms before you actually got close to it. Knowing too much might have been detrimental to your cultivation, so I thought you would do better if you simply focused on what you were doing for the moment."


    [That much, Ipletely agree.] Sister Orb''s impression of Turen immediately skyrocketed. Beingmended wasn''t exactly amon urrence when dealing with the twins.


    Roan nced at Turen for a moment and nodded. "Alright. As someone who has trained quite a few disciples and whatever, I agree this was the best option." He then faintly smiled. "In any case, it is quite good to know I have a Semi-Celestial I can use in the future."


    "Use...?" Turen felt helpless. "Is that how you talk to your father?"


    "You mean, the liar who fooled Mom for decades? That father?" Roan retorted with a snort. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ouch..." Poor Turen was hit right where it hurts. "Pretend I didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2583 Seal It Forever

    "Let''s go out. We have nothing to do here anymore," Roan said, stepping outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm first. Rean followed him right behind, leaving everyone else in the Dimensional Realm.


    Not long after, Rean and Roan went to see Huban, who was already back in his chamber. The three Peak Divinity Realm Essence Race members were already there, ready to start elerating time around Huban. They only haven''t started yet because Huban knew the twins woulde to see him before leaving. "So, did everything happen as you expected?"


    Rean nodded with a smile. "Yes, we have recovered the Fragment. Are you really okay with us leaving with it? We were even prepared in case you decided to take it for yourself after we managed to get rid of the Extinction Sphere''s Energy."


    "Hmph!" Huban wasn''t surprised by that. "You did right to think like that. This is the cultivation world, after all. However, there is no need to dwell on this topic. I won''t take it from you. With this, I have concluded my part of the deal. I got yourmunication system, and you got the Fragment. We can go our separate ways from now on."


    Roan obviously had noints about that. "Then we will take our leave."


    As the twins approached the exit, Rean couldn''t help but ask. "But you won''t mind if wee to pay a visit in the future, yeah? Just for fun."


    Huban went silent for a moment. But in the end, he just epted. "As long as you don''t reveal our home''s location, you can do as you please." Truth be told, he had quite some appreciation for the twins. They far surpassed his expectations, even with Kafan''s assurance. There was no need to burn the bridge just because they ended their deal.


    The twins then left the Essence Race''s hidden city and went back to the army. There, Roan called Rean back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, which puzzled him. "What''s the issue?"


    Roan nced at him and began to exin. "I haven''t told you before since it might have made you lose concentration on your task. Now that you finished with the Fragment, I might as well tell you what happened."


    Roan then proceeded to tell Rean about the ck Crystal that could unlock Roan''s past life memories. He told Rean how it began to call Roan in a strange way ever since the Straw Totem appeared in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He exined everything in detail, so Rean would have the full picture.


    Rean immediately grasped the crux of the issue. "So the thing here is that senior Kafan most likely knows about it, right?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan nodded. "I''m pretty sure Master was well aware of it. Gragatou is now looking for that hidden realm, so Kafan shoulde to this side of the Universe at some point."


    Rean pondered a bit. "Would he reallye? After all, you heard about it before. It is easy to open a passage from the other side to this side of the Universe. However, the other way around is not possible."


    Roan coldly smiled. "And what exactly stops one of Kafan''s Death Spirits from opening a passage for him to return once he is done with this hidden realm? Besides, this is another one of the few things the Semi-Celestials believe could help them surpass the threshold and enter the Celestial Realm. Even if he couldn''t go back, do you think he would give this change up? I know I definitely would."


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. "Well, we don''t really know if there is any other Death Spirit in the Semi-Celestial level, so it makes sense. Besides, I wouldn''t lose this chance either. Do you think he has any ill intention towards you?"


    "No," Roan shook his head. "If he did, he wouldn''t let mee back to this side of the Universe. He would keep me by his side, even if by force since I have this connection with that hidden realm. He allowed me toe back and find this clue on my own, a very straightforward and, at the same time, annoying way of showing that everything is ultimately my decision."


    Kentucky, who was also there, couldn''t help butment. "Alright, then, what''s the problem? I didn''t mention it before, but I''m sure you are worried about something else than just this. There seems to be something weighing your mind more than your connection with this hidden realm."


    Roan looked at Kentucky with a slight surprise on his face. Yet, before he said anything, Rean intervened. "Come on, Kentucky, isn''t it obvious?" Rean also noticed that and even more.


    "Obvious?" Kentucky didn''t understand. Not only he but Luan, Celis, and Sister Orb, who were also hearing the conversation, didn''t understand either. "What is obvious?"


    Rean shrugged his shoulder while sighing. "To find more about this connection, Roan would have to break the ck Crystal, which ultimately would unlock his past life memories. Now then, once his past life memories merge with his actual memories, which one would be the real Roan? Would the past life of Roan take control? Would this Roan continue in control? Or, the option I find most likely to happen, would both memories merge, and apletely new Roan appear?"


    "Ah!" Celis, Kentucky, Luan, and Sister Orb finally understood Roan''s predicament. "Indeed, that''s quite a hard decision to make. Poor Roan..."


    "Poor Roan, your ass!" Roan didn''t like all that pity at all. "I couldn''t care less about your pity."


    A momentter, he continued. "However, Rean is right. What bothers me is the prospect of me stopping being me."


    Rean immediately replied. "I don''t even know what you are worrying about. The answer is simple: you must NOT destroy the crystal. Who would be idiot enough to take such a risk? Besides, it is not like we truly need to go to this hidden realm. With your pills, our Laws Comprehension Speed is already ridiculously fast. Simply put, there is no point in unlocking the memories of a guy who has been dead for countless years. Just throw it into some corner of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and seal it forever."

 Chapter 2584 Hex

    Everyone looked at Rean in surprise. However, after pondering for a moment, they all had to admit Rean''s words made a lot of sense. That obviously included Roan. "To think I would agree with you that easily..."


    Rean''s smile widened. "Oh! Now that''s a surprise. I thought you would just throw a tantrum just to disagree with me."


    "Hmph!" Roan didn''t seem to care. "Say whatever you want. The fact is that your words made sense. Sister Orb, just seal this crystal somewhere and keep it safe."


    [Such a heartwarming scene. Could it be my dreams are finallying true. Are you two starting to feel brotherly love?]


    The twins'' mouths twitched. "Don''t push your luck."


    [Hahaha!] Sister Orbughed out loud and teleported the ck Crystal away. [Alright, I will deal with that thing. Unless Roan asks for it, no one will be able to touch that ck Crystal again.]


    Well, it would be a lie if everyone said they weren''t curious. After all, what kind of life did Roan have before he became a Death Spirit Copy? But then again, the idea of losing oneself was definitely terrifying to anyone, and even Roan wasn''t an exception. With that decision out of the way, Rean changed the topic. "Alright, let''s forget about Roan''s sealed memories. It was probably someone are annoying as him anyway, so we aren''t losing anything. Instead, I would like to see where we go from here."


    Roan ignored the annoying part of thement and began to speak. "Of the Universe Foundation Fragments we know about, only one seems feasible to look for."


    "Hustis Continent..." Luan mentioned. "The other two we know are the Underworld Relic, although we aren''t certain. As for thest one, Archangel Gabriel should have it. Neither of the two seems possible to acquire."


    Rean shook his head, pointing out a fact everyone knew about. "Do you really think Gabriel has a Fragment?"


    Celis, who was still there, agreed with Rean. "I think Rean is right. All Angels were under the effect of the Soul Worms all this time, and that included the Archangels like Gabriel. I find it hard to believe Romario, Rean''s other father, didn''t take it from Gabriel when he had Gabriel under his control."


    Roan pondered a bit about the issue. "If that is really the case, then it might be easier instead."


    "What do you mean?" Rean asked, surprised.


    Roan then exined. "Think about it. If the Fragment was still in Gabriel''s hands, that meant we would have an entire Angel Race to consider if we decided to rob it somehow. However, if Romario has it, then it is Romario alone. I would take Romario over the entire Angel Race anytime."


    Rean hadn''t thought about that. "Oh... That is indeed a piece of good news."


    [This is all just a theory. How can we confirm such a thing in the first ce?]


    Roan quickly rejected that idea. "We don''t. We are just pointing out a possibility. Regardless of whether it is Romario or Gabriel, both are Peak Stage Archangels. We are absolutely helpless against such experts." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Then I guess it is decided," Kentucky finally talked. "We are going to Hustis Continent."


    "We will..." Rean smiled, "After we pay a visit to the Dragon Race''s System Sect."


    "Ah!" Only then did Kentucky remember the deal the twins got with Gragatou. "That''s right! We can finally show ourselves!"


    Roan warned them, though. "It is fine that we go, but we should keep our appearances hidden until we get there. Even if Gragatou got the main power out of our asses, that doesn''t mean everyone will abide by it. Besides, it should be pretty obvious that even the Vruves already took notice of our identity."


    Everyone obviously found no issues with Roan''s words. On that same day, Rean exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, naturally using another appearance. He decided to make the travel himself again.


    As Rean made his way to the nearest long-distance teleport formation, things were getting a lot more interesting somewhere else.


    Mentefal Cluster, a cluster consisting of over 300 gxies. In one of those gxies, which was quite close to the end of the Universe, there was a bright giant star burning the rest of its fuel. Due to the chaotic events happening around it, anyone with knowledge about the Universe would be able to tell that this star would undergo supernova soon.


    It wasn''t anything that surprising. Considering how many stars are there in the Universe, you would definitely find one or another going supernova now and then. This was just one more of such.


    Yet, somewhere in the same sr system, there was a Hexagonal Artifact floating around as if nothing was happening. Around it, thousands of smaller Hexagonal contraptions could be seen, all of them turned to the Star that was about to go supernova. That Hexagonal Artifact was none other than Hex, the Universe Space Temporal Beacon that was once used to locate this Universe. It had stopped working a long time ago, and after many years, Hex''s Artifact Spirit was born inside it. Ar the device''s Artifact Spirit, Hex didn''t take long to understand what he was and how to operate himself. He even had an extensive database with much information regarding the technology of the Universe where his body was created. If there was someone who could really know more about Circuitry Formations than Rean''s group of Formations Masters, that one would be Hex. Last but not least, it was thanks to Hex''s ability regarding the control over time power that allowed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to acquire a time maniption formation. (Chapter 2089)


    At that moment, Hex looked at that star that was about to go supernova with some concern. After separating from the twins, Hex tried to go a step further, trying to evolve. Yet, as a piece of highly advanced equipment, he simply didn''t have the necessary technology at his disposition to make that happen. In the end, he made a decision. Hex was going to activate his beacon and make it so powerful that other Universe would definitely find him.

 Chapter 2585 Warn Them

    Chapter 2585 Warn Them


    One of the reasons why Hex couldn''t evolve was indeed theck of necessary technology. But above all, it was the fact the Twins took away the Universe Foundation Fragment. It was the Fragment''s power that helped Hexprehend Time Power so well. Now, his only chance was to find a way back to Lingan Universe.


    But he was also correct to be concerned about his actions. Way too long has passed since his beacon stopped working. After he was born inside it, he also didn''t activate it. Was the Lingan Universe still there? What if he called some other kind of power? Enough time has passed for entire empires to disappear and appear countless times, after all.


    That wasn''t all. Even if it was still Lingan, and even if Lingan was still ruled by the same power as back then, could he simply knock on their door once Lingan Universe experts arrived? Hex''s Artifact Spirit was inhabiting a Lingan Universe''s property. First of all, he exined to the twins back then that this Universe Space Temporal Beacon shouldn''t be capable of generating an Artifact Spirit. It only happened because it lost its connection with the other Universes. He might instead be wiped out from the beacon, or they might simply decide to destroy the beacon with Hex altogether. Also, Hex did mention before that he might get destroyed as soon as the beacon makes contact since it was designed that way.


    Other problems are regarding the reasons why no one came back to this Universe ever since the Extinction Sphere''s first appearance. From what Rean and Roan theorized, the other Universes out there think this Universe has been destroyed by the Extinction Sphere. Naturally, no one came back. But what if Hex activates now? (Chapter 2067)


    It was these kinds of concerns that made Hex take so long to reach this decision. After confirming that he truly couldn''t get any better without the Universe Foundation Fragment, he finally decided to throw the dice. Hex was in the Underworld Before, which was another ne of the same Universe but separated by the power of space. He first had to find a way to return to the normal Universe, where the Realm of Gods or the Mortal Realm were located. Fortunately for him, the war between devils and the realm of gods gave him the perfect opportunity to use the Temporal Passage. He went through the Temporal Path when the war had just started, and the devils still had overall control over the Temporal Path. Naturally, he didn''t join any kind of war effort. He was as strong as an Initial Space-Time Realm expert, so it was easy for him to avoid it all and simply exit the Realm of Gods. That was especially so since Hyeoumu''s Continental barriers were not fueling energy to the protectionyer around the Realm of Gods. He easily passed the much weakeryer that existed there now. Even if that wasn''t the case, Hex definitely would have the power to go through it anyway.


    From there, Hex worked on acquiring the necessary materials and began to reconstruct his beacon capabilities. He lost the connection with other Universes, so he has to force it. He needs a much stronger signal capable of alerting anyone watching. Preferably the Lingan Universe. Nheless, any Universe capable of detecting its signal anding to this Universe should have the technology Hex requires.


    ''With the energy of this sun''s explosion, I should be able to generate a strong enough signal for a few seconds. That will include this Universe''s coordinates in the Great Void. But... should I do it...'' Hex hesitated for a moment.


    However, it was at that moment that the sun began to copse inwards. Hex was close enough to gather the energy he needed and far enough to resist the explosion. If he wanted to give up, it had to be now. However, he steeled his resolve, knowing that he already tried everything he could. Later on, a new ckhole was born in the Universe, the result of such a supermassive star explosion. As for Hex, he had already retreated while all the other pieces of hexagonal contraptions were destroyed in the supernova event. Nheless, Hex cared not as he seeded in generating the energy necessary for that forceful signal to go out.


    Hex used a Spatial Gate to go to another sr system far away,nding on a barren unsuitable for life. There, he checked all his Universe Space Temporal Beacon equipment, waiting to see if there was any response. Finally, a light lit up within Hex, making his Spirit tremble. A connection was established, showing that someone did indeed receive his signal and tried to activate his beacon. In the next few moments, countless calctions happened inside Hex''s body while that connection became stronger and stronger. Hex observed it all, knowing exactly what was happening. ''It seems like this Lisan Universe has moved quite a lot in the Great Void. The other side is trying to calcte its new position now. The coordinates I offered don''t seem to be of much use anymore.''


    Finally, confirmation appeared within the beacon''s system. If Hex had a body, he would definitely sigh at this moment. ''Now there is no way back. Even if I am to be destroyed at this very moment, the coordinates have been found.''


    Hex then forcefully deactivated his beacon. It mattered not anymore, and he definitely didn''t want to be found. ''At least it seems like the other side doesn''t have the power to eliminate my existence from this beacon remotely, which is already a plus. My first concern of being destroyed straight away is now gone.''


    He then opened another Spatial Gate and left the area. With his far above control over Time Powerpared to those at his level, he was able to travel many gxies of distance in a short time. When he came out once again, he checked the Star Chart Hex created himself while he traveled in the Universe, seeing the location of the Realm of Gods. It made him think about the Temporal Path, the Underworld, the Heavens, the Mortal Realm, etc...


    ''I wonder how the powers of this Universe will react once the new visitors arrive.'' It was then he remembered the Hexagonal Communication Device he left in the twins'' hands all those years ago. It could be used to contact him and, at the same time, contact the twins back. The twins never used it, though. Hex pondered a bit about it. ''Perhaps I should at least warn them...''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2586 What Do You Need?

    Chapter 2586 What Do You Need?


    Back in the Realm of Gods, Rean arrived at the front of the Dragon Race Territory. Or, to be more precise, in front of its central area, where you could also find the System Sect. It goes without saying that the Dragon in charge of the security immediately came out to inquire him.


    "Who are you? No, how did you even get this far into the Dragon Race Territory?" The Dragon asked, not being able to see through Rean''s cultivation.


    Rean smiled in response before his body shone with white light. All the Dragons prepared to attack, thinking that Rean might try something. However, nothing happened. The only change was that Rean''s appearancepletely changed, returning to his original form.


    "This..." How could the Dragons, who had eargly looking for the twins for so long, not recognize the guy in front of them. "It''s Rean! Quickly, surround him! We can''t let him escape!"


    Rean didn''t do anything and just watched as the Dragon appeared all around him.


    "Stop!"


    However, before they did anything, a powerful voice filled with Divine Energy echoed from the Dragon Nests'' Area. A momentter, a huge Dragon descended in the midst of the crowd, stopping right in front of Rean.


    Seeing him, Rean finally spoke. "Long time no see, senior Frasco."


    Frasco was not a Divine Dragon but quite amon one. Yet, he was one of the oldest alive and had extensive knowledge and experience. Rean had met back when Rean lived in the Dragon Race Territory. cake obviously wasn''t present, as he was taking part in the war against the Devils. It was Frasco, mostly due to his experience, who stayed behind and took care of things with other high-level Dragons. "You have quite a lot of guts to appear here again after disappearing without a trace all those years ago."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t have much of a choice, did I? I was the one who invented themunication system, so you couldn''t let me fall in anyone else''s hands. Although I wasn''t imprisoned in a cell, I still couldn''t leave the Dragon Race Territory. It was simply a bigger prison."


    "Hmph!" Frasco snorted but didn''t deny Rean''s ims. The Dragon Race, indeed, had no intention of letting Rean and his group go. "So, do you think you will be able to escape now?"


    Rean shook his head. "Why should I escape? We both know that I now have a free pass all over the Realm of Gods. Or could it be that Senior Rawor didn''t hear from Flinyu and especially Senior Gragatou? I refuse to believe someone as knowledgeable as you don''t know about him."


    Frasco''s mouth twitched, wanting to retort. However, Rean was right. Flinyu had already paid a visit and used Gragatou''s token to warn them to not try anything against the twins anymore. Of course, Frasco wasn''t an idiot. Gragatou was a human, and this was the Demon Beasts'' Territory. Gragatou had no say in this ce.


    Yet, when Frasco contacted the Semi-Celestial of their Demon beast Races and reported this incident, the Semi-Celestial just told him to follow those orders. So, simply put, Rean indeed couldn''t be captured by them anymore.


    However, who was Frasco? The guy had just way too much experience, so he immediately saw a loophole and had been waiting for the twins to appear. "Well, it is true that we can''t go after your group anymore... as long as you don''t do anything to cause trouble for our Dragon Race." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean nodded. "I indeed have no intention of causing any trouble."


    "Good!" Frasco was satisfied with that answer. "All of you, send this guy out of the Dragon Race Territory. That''s all."


    "What?!" Let alone Rean, and the other Dragons were surprised by those words.


    Rean quickly reacted. "You can''t do that! I came to see my wife!"


    Frasco snorted in response. "Yea? Too bad, though. This is the Dragon Race Territory, and whatever happens here is my problem. If I say you are not weed inside, then you are not weed inside. Or what? Will you force your way true?"


    Frasco turned around and spoke into Rean''s ears. "Or... could it be you intend to force your way through and... cause us trouble? Nothing would make me happier."


    Rean felt speechless. However, Frasco was right! This was the Dragon Race Territory, and he was in their central area. Even if the powers of the Realm of Gods could not pursue the twins anymore, no one said anything that they all must ept the twins'' visit with open arms. "Come on, senior! Didn''t I build themunication system for your Demon Beast Races? Don''t you think you owe me a bit?" Rean could only use that card.


    Yet Frascoughed. "Hahaha! Indeed, you did. In exchange, we took care of your family and sect during all these years. Not only that, but we also provided them all the materials they asked for to continue their happy research. They truly love ying with this circuitry system of yours. Consider the favor paid."


    Rean finally understood he couldn''t do anything about it. Rean knew Frasco was waiting for something, and Rean knew exactly what it was. "Fine... What is it that senior desires from me? Just be aware I truly can''t stay for long. I still have many things to do out there. If that is your only request, then I guess I will have to pay another visit in the future."


    Frasco''s smile became even brighter. "As expected of the genius who invented themunication system, you are truly smart. Don''t worry; I have no intention of locking you down in the Dragon Race. Truth be told, way too long has passed since yourmunication system first appeared. We already received reports that the demons figured more or less how it works and they are starting to test their own."


    "Of course, without people like you, they will take several times longer to reach the same level as us. After all, the system cores can only be found here and in the humanoid race. That is the one thing they will have to figure on their own."


    Rean wasn''t surprised by that. "It was actually faster than I expected." He then went back to the main topic. "So, what do you need?"

 Chapter 2587 Unexpected Message

    Chapter 2587 Unexpected Message


    "The admin rights," Frasco spoke, already knowing exactly what he wanted.


    Rean asked back, puzzled. "Do you mean the rights to operate themunication system? Why would you ask something like that? The system was made for you, so dragons like you, cake, and other top experts should have full control over it already."


    Yet, Frasco shook his head. "Do take me for a fool, little boy. I''ve lived way longer than you. I might not have a way to prove it, but I''m absolutely certain you have some different type of ess to themunication system that lets you use it without anyone detecting."


    Well, Frasco was right about it. Rean could use the system as he wished, and no one could see what he had done. He had prepared while he was still in the Dragon Race. It is part of the core program of themunication system, so you can''t simply delete it either since some special circuitry runes were used in its conception.


    Still, Rean had his doubts. "Even if I do have this kind of ess, why would you want it? You Dragons can already ess everything within the system, all its features. Not to mention, it is being developed here, under your eyes, so you definitely have your own ideas, too."


    Frasco didn''t deny it. "We do. But it is still below your credentials. Yes, I know we already can use everything within the system. However, what stops you from suddenly using your rights to cause trouble within? Even your wife, Qia, seemed to not be able to get rid of it. She couldn''t even find it. I had my own Formations Masters look for it everywhere, but they couldn''t find it either."


    Rean faintly smiled. Qia definitely knew he had such credentials, and Rean used it tomunicate with her without anyone finding out. But then again, it was also true that she couldn''t remove it even if she wanted. Not that she would, he was certain.


    Rean looked at Frasco, and the guy seemed absolutely certain. "Fine! I had no intention of causing the Dragon Race any trouble as long as they never caused trouble to me, either. It was more of a leverage in case I was captured again, or something happened. Now that I got senior Gragatou''s assurance, I don''t really need it anymore."


    Rean then took out hismunication badge and made a few changes. A momentter, Frasco received a notification in his ownmunication badge. Immediately, a whole new window of options appeared to him, something he didn''t know was possible before.


    "To think you could do so many things without us knowing..." Frasco sighed. "How many of our personal conversations have you listened to?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "None!" Rean immediately answered with resolve. "You were right. You Dragon Race took good care of my wife and kid. I had no reason to go after your own secrets. Of course, this is something I really can''t prove. Whether you believe me or not, that''s up to you."


    Frasco nodded. "So be it. Still, the fact I have ess to this doesn''t mean you don''t. What I want is for you to be out of it, or we won''t feel safe with our ownmunication system."


    Rean then threw his badge to Frasco. Usually, amunication badge was bound to its user, and only he could use it. However, Rean invented it, so his own badge was obviously different. "You can pass it over to any of your trusted Formations Masters who are well-versed in themunication system. They will be able to tell that only this badge had this kind of ess until a moment ago. It will also allow you to pry into the most intricate parts of the programming of the system, which they can use to check it."


    Frasco looked at that badge and then back at Rean. "Let me ask you, and I want a sincere answer. Even if you have lost this badge, would you be able to find your way into the system on your own through some other method?"


    Rean smiled in response. "That will depend on your Formations masters. No one knows themunication system better than me." At the same time, Rean thought. ''Well, Havek probably knows better after this long, but he doesn''t count.'' and then he continued to talk. "If you don''t build a good enough protection, then I believe I can find my way into it and hide my traces."


    Frasco narrowed his eyes for a moment. Rean had no reason to reveal that information, but Frasco wouldn''t believe otherwise, even if Rean said he couldn''t do such a thing. "That''s awfully sincere of you."


    How could Rean care at this point? "Would you rather I said something else?"


    "No," Frasco shook his head, satisfied. "We will do our best to ovee the ws." Then...


    *Crash!*


    Frasco destroyed Rean''smunication badge. He already checked, and it basically had the ess that his own badge has now. There was no need for it to exist anymore, especially since Rean''s badge could work in the hands of others.


    Frasco turned around and began to make his way back to the Dragon Race Nests. But not before ordering the other Dragons around. "Rean and his group are free to stay, but they are not allowed into themunication system''s core."


    "Understood!" All the Dragons around epted the orders, going back to their posts.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. As long as he could see Qia and his daughter, he was fine with that.


    Rean hadn''t really told Qia and Calina that his group had returned since he wanted to make a surprise, so he began to imagine their faces when he suddenly appeared. However, as he made his way to the System Sect in the Dragon Race, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in his mind. Not only in his but Roan''s as well.


    [Rean, Roan, it seems like Hex is trying to contact you.]


    Sister Orb knew that the twins would want to talk to Hex one day, so she analyzed the device he left behind and made it so that the device could receive messages from outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Otherwise, Hex would never be able tomunicate with them if they didn''t bring that Hexagon out of the Dimensional Realm.


    ''Hex?'' Rean and Roan asked back. ''What could he want from us?''

 Chapter 2588 A Big Problem

    Chapter 2588 A Big Problem


    So, as soon as Rean entered the Dragon Race, he also disappeared, entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Of course, the Dimensional Realm''s entrance was there, and the experts of the Dragon Racew watching could feel it with their Divine Senses and Natural Spatial Sense. They simply ignored it and continued doing their own things.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Rean reached the small Hexagon Cube that looked like Hex, although much smaller. The others also got curious, so even Celis appeared to take a look. After all, Hex''s real purpose was that impacting.


    ''Hey, Hex, long time, uh?'' Rean started with an easy tone. ''I thought it would be us who would contact you first. I didn''t expect you to contact us instead. How have you been?''


    Roan nced at Rean, unhappy with all the bullshit. Well, Rean simply ignored his face.


    Hex''s answer soon echoed in the minds of everyone who had their Divine Senses in themunication hexagon cube. ''Let''s drop the pleasantries. I''m just contacting you to tell you that another Universe has detected Lisan Universe''s location. It shouldn''t take long before visitors from outside toe pay a visit.''


    ''What?!'' Everyone jumped back with that information. ''How?! They all thought our Universe had disappeared because of the Extinction Sphere! Why would they find this ce after so long?''


    ''Because I sent a signal out, of course,'' Hex didn''t lie at all. ''There are a few things that I am not able to achieve in this Universe. I need the original technology of the Lingan Universe or a simrly advanced Universe.''


    Roan found it strange. ''You were the one who said you couldn''t contact the outside world since you would run the risk of being wiped out instead.''


    ''I did, and this risk still exists,'' Hex agreed with Roan. ''But I truly have reached a limit here. You should know it better than anyone else. Cultivators will seek pretty much any possible method to advance, many times regardless of what problems it might cause to those around them. Some even sacrifice others in order to achieve that. I''m not different. I want to evolve, so I had to do it.''


    ''You could have asked for my help,'' Rean couldn''t help butin. ''I''m also very versed in Circuitry Formations, and I dare say I might have found a solution to whatever technological problem you have at the moment.''


    ''Ha!'' Hex found it funny, though. ''This beacon that I use as a vessel was at the pinacle of the technology of the Lingan Universe when it was create. I''ve seen themunication system in the Realm of Gods. I''m sorry to tell you this, but you are just too far away from doing anything remotely close to the technology used in my beacon''s creation.''


    Celis stopped them there. ''Enough of this. Whether Rean could help him or not matters no more. The fact is that the Universe might be at risk.''


    Hex agreed with Celis there. ''The tree is right. Anyway, back then, you guys kept your promise and set me free, so I thought I owed you at least this little bit. That''s why I am contacting you to tell you this information. Whatever you do with it, that''s your problem. I''m leaving now, until some other day.''


    ''Hex, wait!'' Rean tried to continue the conversation. However, Hex had already cut the connection.


    [Forget it. The signaling from outsidepletely disappeared. You can use this device to try to contact Hex, and he will receive the signal. However, if he doesn''t want to, he won''t answer. Most likely, he will just ignore the call altogether, not even looking at the messages.] Sister Orb exined.


    Rean''s face was contorted, and even Roan had an ugly expression. "This fucking Destiny Attraction Ability. Of course, it would cause some bullshit like that!" Reanined out loud.


    Roan nodded. "No wonder I thought everything was going too well recently. We got a lot of Fragments, used the Circuitry Teleport Formation and did not fall into any dangerous territory, found our own Stars and broke through in our Body Cultivation. After so many ups, this shit system sure had to bring us down with a heavy punch." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean and Roan then looked at Sister Orb, much to her surprise. [Hey, don''t look at me! I don''t control the Destiny Attraction Feature of the system, okay?]


    "Sigh..." Rean could only resign to fate. "Whatever. First of all, the Universe is already at risk of disappearing, so what is a little extra danger. Whoeveres from outside, that''s gonna be something for the powers of our Universe to resolve."


    Luan had to ask. "So... are you going to warn everyone? But if you do... I think even Gragatou''s name won''t stop others from seeking you two, Father, Uncle..."


    Roan immediately changed his mind. "We heard nothing, we know nothing, this conversation never happened. End of story."


    Rean obviously didn''t like it. "How can you say that? Are you going to let everyone be caught by surprise? What if this causes even more trouble?"


    "Hmph!" Roan didn''t care. "First of all, we don''t even know how long it will take for some to get here. Perhaps by the time they appeared, we would have already saved the Universe, or it would have copsedpletely."


    [Ah! Hex has just sent another message and cut the signal once again. He apologized for forgetting to mention something. He said that ording to the information avable in his Beacon Vessel, the new friends should be here in the next ten years at most, perhaps not even five, depending on how advanced their traveling methods are.]


    "&$#@*&%&#*!!!!!" Roan immediately cursed Hex to no end.


    "See?!" Rean quickly talked back. "We must warn everyone!"


    "And what do you think everyone will do once we put this piece of information out?" Roan retorted.


    "Can''t we simply provide this information anonymously?" Kentucky asked.


    Rean and Roan shook their heads. "Who would believe in such a thing if it came from an anonymous source? Not even a child would believe it, let alone the top powers. This information has to have some backing. Even if we use themunication system to spread it, someone with real power has to stand up for it in the open."


    That... was a big problem.

 Chapter 2589 Decisions

    Chapter 2589 Decisions


    "So..." Luan began to speak. "We need someone with enough influence who will believe us and won''t reveal our identity as the source of this information?"


    Rean nodded. "That''s what we need if we don''t want to be pursued again. After all, everyone will try to understand how we got this information, which will lead to Hex. Yet, we can''t get Hex to do anything we want, so we will be locked down until second order."


    [To be honest, even if you find someone like that and this expert releases the information, I doubt many would believe it,] Sister Orb said. [It seems way too far-fetched. Just getting this ''friend'' to believe us will already be a huge challenge since we have no proof. That''s not all. Was Hex really telling the truth? Can we confirm it? We can''t.]


    "That''s why I''m saying we should just ignore it, pretending we heard nothing," Roan picked up from there. "Too many problems for pretty much no return. Or do you think there is anyone out there who will believe us, is capable of convincing the masses that this information is real and can still keep the secret? All of that while we ourselves aren''t sure if this information is real or not."


    "There is someone... actually two..." Suddenly, someone else''s voice echoed in their ears. Rean and the others turned to the neer, seeing that it was none other than Turen, their Father.


    [I called him over since this seems something a Semi-Celestial like Turen could help us with,] said Sister Orb.


    Rean and the other nodded. Turen was a good source of information, considering his level. "Dad, you said there is someone? You are not talking about yourself, right? I know you are a Semi-Celestial, but still..."


    Turen shook his head. "Of course not! Would you believe in someone who kept himself locked in the Temporal Path all this long when he suddenly came out with this crap?"


    Everyone shook their heads. That''s exactly what Rean meant.


    Seeing that everyone agreed on this point, Turen continued. "I''m not talking about myself. Instead, I''m talking about Hyeoumu as the first option. Or, if you can find him, Romario, Rean''s Father from the other side of the Universe. It is no secret to the angels that Rean''s other Father is from the outside of the Universe, after all."


    Everyone went silent. Those were indeed two options that might work. But the first one would require Hyeoumu to believe them. The second one... would require Romario to show himself and most likely be captured, if not killed. "Forget Romario," Celis immediately discarded that idea. "We don''t know where he is. Also, would he allow himself to fall into the hands of other cultivators? He will have toe out in the open and allow himself to be captured if he wants anyone else to believe him."


    "I don''t think it would be a problem," Rean spoke. "Did you forget Romario betrayed the Lingan Universe because he wanted to save this one? All to prevent the Lingan Universe from taking away our Universe''s Chaos Origin Source. If he finds out we have this information, maybe he will allow himself to be captured in order to convince everyone that danger ising."


    "Still unfeasible," Roan also didn''t think it was a good idea. "How would we even find him to start with? As for Hyeoumu... Father, would you be able to change thews tomunicate with Hyeoumu and tell him this piece of news? Or perhaps we should go down the Continental Barrier and force him to recall us again? Thisst option is extremely dangerous, though."


    Turen quickly nodded. "Yes, I can do it. Also, Hyeoumu would not mind keeping your identities hidden since he has a connection with Soul Gem. It''s just that he will most likely pull you so that you can talk face-to-face. As long as you are in the Realm of Gods, he will be able to find you. Would that be okay?"


    "Well, it''s better than trying to break Hyeoumu''s shell and get his ire likest time," Reanmented. "Also, if we convince him, there won''t be a single expert in this Universe who will disregard his words. He does have such a presence here."


    Turen nodded. "Then I guess Hyeoumu it is. As you know, I share my memories with my main body in the Temporal Path. I will contact Hyeoume straight away."


    "Wait!" Roan quickly stopped him. "Regardless of the oue, this is something that will only happen after a few years at least. It is not like the enemy will arrive tomorrow. We have just arrived in the Dragon Race Territory... so let''s wait a few days." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everyone looked at Roan with surprise in their eyes. Wasn''t that the same as saying he wanted to spend some time with Calina without having to deal with other problems? You could expect it from Rean, no doubt, but not from Roan.


    Turen approached Roan and patted his shoulders with a teary face. "My boy is finally developing some feelings. Dad is so happy!"


    "Fuck off!" Roan pped Turen''s hands away and left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm straight away. They all saw the tinge of red on his face, which made them wonder if it was an illusion.


    As for everyone else, they allughed out loud. Who knows when they will see such an embarrassed Roan ever again?


    Rean then turned to Turen with a smile. "Dad, you won''t mind meeting your grandkids and daughters-inw before talking to Hyeoumu, will you?"


    "As if I would ever mind such a thing! Quick, go out and arrange everything. I will fetch your mother!" Turen quickly turned around and flew in the distance.


    Celis obviously had nothing to do with that, so he just left to continue cultivating. As for Kentucky, he left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with Rean. By now, Kentucky was confident he could hide his Regal Bloodline even if cake himself appeared in front of him. Obviously, Luan followed Rean''s group, as he knew everyone there too.


    The long-due reunion was finally here.

 Chapter 2590 Hard to Say...

    Chapter 2590 Hard to Say...


    Qia, still unaware of Rean''s arrival since even the Dragons weren''t sure when he would appear, was working in themunication system in the Dragon Race Facilities. It was a normal day for her. She just checked upon the ongoing research and helped with what she could. All of this happened outside of themunication system core area, though. Everything around this ce was still just experimental.


    Due to her cultivation, there were many runes that she couldn''t make herself. Thanks to that, the Dragons did indeed grow their presence in the main aspects of the system, so there was little she could do without anyone knowing, not that she really had a reason to do so anyway.


    Fay, Rean''s daughter, often apanied Qia. She was also addicted to formations like Qi, after all. "Mother, I don''t think this Conductive HT Rune will work well with themunication badges. I know it has a good transfer of electrical current, but that''s only when it''s working in a perfect environment. Any small change would generate interference in the device''s information cirction."


    Qia used Divine Energy in her eyes to magnify the Rune in front of her. At this point, the runes truly reached a ridiculously small size, so a singlemunication device could have tens of thousands of them easily. To be honest, Rean''s badge, the one he used to control everything, was already quite out of date. "You aren''t wrong, but it is too early to give up on this HT Rune. If we can make a more resistant rune that won''t be influenced by the changes in the environment, it will definitely take the HLO Rune''s ce."


    "We have spent over a year on this thing already, but we couldn''t find anything capable of changing this characteristic of the Rune. Is it really worth it spending so much time on this HT Rune?" Fay sighed as she shook her head.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared in the middle of the two girls, holding a quite big rune. It was somewhat simr to the HT Rune but seemed to have a different flow of electrical current inside. Obviously, its internal structures followed a different concept. "In that case, what about this Rune here? If you copy its characteristics to the HT Rune, it should increase its resistance to environmental change at least twelve times, and that''s just a conservative estimative."


    Fay and Qia were taken aback as they looked at the Rune with surprise. There were many Formations Masters in this ce, so the two girls just grabbed the Rune from that hand without even turning back. It was normal for the Formations Master to offer suggestions and Runes for verification. "This is... This is perfect! We could save at least 5% more energy if we can incorporate its structure into the HT Rune!"


    Fay quickly nodded. "How could we fail to notice this Rune before? This is indeed exactly what we need!"


    The two were still mesmerized by the Rune presented to them, not being able to take their eyes away as they spoke. "Excellent job! What''s your name and ID number? We will definitely add a bonus for you at the end of this month!" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Oh! I''m called Rean Larks. As for a bonus, I guess a hug should be enough. Maybe a kiss? A passionate night with my wife would do very well, too!" Rean''s words echoed in the ears of the Rune fantasizing mother and daughter.


    Qia and Fay''s bodies immediately froze in ce. The Rune presented to them seemed to not exist anymore as they took a second to assimte the wordsing from behind. Finally, both turned at the same time.


    "Rean!" Qia spoke with a delighted expression.


    "Dad!" Fay spoke with obvious disgust on her face.


    Qia immediately jumped on Rean''s arms... or so she tried.


    *Bang!*


    However, a fist came out of nowhere, hitting Rean''s face and sending him flying!


    Qia then looked at her daughter in shock. "Qia! What are you doing?! This is too harsh!"


    "Hmph!" Fay couldn''t care less. "I told you! I would not forgive him for abandoning us! Do you think I''m harsh? Just wait until I''m finished, then."


    Rean then got up with a bitter smile while ''blood'' came out from his mouth. Well, he waspletely faking it. Truth be told, Rean obviously could have dodged the attack. The difference in cultivation between him and Fay was enormous, after all. No, he didn''t even need to dodge. As long as he activated his Grade Six Ster Body, Fay would only get a broken hand, while Rean''s body wouldn''t move an inch. However, he did none of the two. He just epted the punch, already expecting as much. Back when Rean contacted Qia, she told him how Fay hated him for leaving them behind. Qia, as requested by Rean, had never told Fay about what the twins'' objective in this Universe was. They wanted to protect her, so it would be better if she didn''t know. Obviously, the result was that Fay continued to hate Rean up to this day for leaving.


    "Ahem..." Rean thenposed himself. "You have to understand that Dad had no other choice. Now you are old enough, so perhaps I could tell one thing or two regarding my problems."


    With crackling soundsing from her fists, Fay approached Rean with a wide smile. "I couldn''t care less about your problems. For now, let me just discount my fury. Who knows, perhaps I will allow you to say a thing or twoter."


    Qia wanted to stop Fay, but Rean looked at her, conveying a deep meaning. Right after, Qia heard Rean''s Divine Sense Message. ''Don''t worry. Even if she was ten times stronger, she still wouldn''t be able to truly harm me. Of course, she doesn''t need to know that. For now, let her just do as she wants.''


    Qia sighed and then stepped back. ''Since you say so...''


    Around an hourter, a very tired but satisfied Fay stood in front of a ''deeply wounded'' Rean. "Do you now understand Mom''s pain?"


    Rean nodded ''with difficulty.'' "Y-Yes..."


    All the Formations Masters around looked at that and couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs. Fay was quite beautiful, and she was a true Formations Master expert. She obviously caught the attention of many of the male Formations Masters from the Humanoid Races who worked for the Dragon Race. Being courted was something quitemon for the girl. Yet now... these men began to reconsider if they really wished to one day be epted by this Demoness. Would they survive? Hard to say...

 Chapter 2591 Hehe!

    Chapter 2591 Hehe!


    Fay then turned around. "Someonee and do something with the dead weight. I''ll go back home with Mom. You can do whatever you want."


    "C-Can I *cough* *cough*e to talk at least?" Rean asked back from the ground.


    Fay slightly nodded. "Fine."


    "Great!" Suddenly, Rean appeared on Qia''s side, grabbing her hand. As for all his injuries... they were nowhere to be seen. "Let''s go home!"


    Fay looked at that and almost coughed blood. Obviously, Rean wasn''t hurt at all! "You are hateful!" She then increased her pace, quickly leaving the area.


    Qia sighed, seeing that. "Couldn''t you y a little bit more? Look at her; now she is even angrier."


    "Hahaha!" Rean justughed in response. "Come on, that''s our child. Her anger took the best of her for a moment, but she would soon notice that hurting me shouldn''t have been possible. She would get angrier once she realized that anyway."


    Rean then pulled Qia into his embrace, kissing her before saying. "Now then, even though I kept in contact every time I could through themunication system, I still have a lot to talk about."


    Qia smiled in response. "That''s fine, but..." Qia then looked around, seeing all the eyes turned at them. "Would you mind if we took this conversation somewhere more private? Fay is going back home in the System Sect, so we should go too."


    "No problem!" Rean nodded, and the couple left the premises.


    At the same time, somewhere else in the System Sect, Calina was cultivating calmly. On her side, Alen, Calina and Roan''s son, did the same thing... or so he tried.


    *Peng!*


    *Ouch!*


    Alen was then hit on the back of his head; it was Calina. "Why did you do that?!"


    "Because you stopped cultivating again. Come on, focus! If I don''t feel any progress in cultivation this month, I''ll lock you down in the cultivation chamber for an entire year instead."


    "I''m trying... but staying still like this is so hard!" Alen couldn''t help butment.


    A momentter, Alen noticed that Calina fell into meditation while cultivating, seeing his chance to make his escape once again. He had done it many times before, so he would just do it again. *Zang!*


    Calina immediately opened her eyes, just in time to see Alen approaching the door of the room. "Hahaha! Sorry mom. I''ll swear next time, I will cultivate properly. See youter!" Alen then opened the door and dashed outside, or so he tried...


    *Bang!*


    Yet, he felt like he hit a mountain of steel, bouncing back into the room. Naturally, thiszy guy became angry. "Who the hell is blocking my way?"


    It was then that a cold and dark aura entered the room, surrounding a man with an even colder expression. "It was me. Do you have a problem?" Who else would it be if not Roan?


    Alen''s face immediately contorted in fear. The demon himself had finallye home, and he just had to appear at this precise moment. "D-Dad... long time, uh? Haha-Hahaha... You see... I was going out train a bit in the Demon Beast Forests around the Dragon Race, you know? I just needed to focus my mind on something else for a little while, and I woulde back to cultivate right after. You always said I couldn''t neglect both my cultivation and training, right?"


    Roan''s expression turned even worse. However, a momentter, it changed into a smile. "So you were going to out to train a little..."


    Alen quickly nodded. "Yes! Yes! That''s exactly what I was going to do."


    "Very well," Roan decided to take that excuse. "In that case, let your old man prepare the training grounds for you."


    "Eh?!" Alen finally noticed that Roan''s smile... wasn''t a smile at all, but mockery! "A-Ahem... There is no need to waste your time with me, Dad. I can go train alone." Alen then got up and tried to run out of the room. Too bad his body couldn''t give even a single step before it was grabbed by Roan''s Divine Energy. Alen couldn''t move a single muscle anymore. "It''s not a problem at all. It is a parent''s job to guarantee the best for their children. Naturally, I will have the most painful- Ahem... I mean, the most effective training ground prepared for my diligent son."


    Roan then looked at Calina, who smiled back at him with a few tears on her face. He then gave a slight nod. "I''ll be right back."


    "Yes..." Calina nodded, not stopping him at all.


    "Noooooooo!" Only Alen''s voice echoed in the room before he and Roan disappeared. Roan sent Alen into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Then, he used the system to talk with all the sentient Demon Beasts in there. His orders were very simple. Alen was in the Elemental Transformation Realm Peak Stage, so all Demon Beasts below the Void Tempering Realm were to hunt him down. Yes, that included the countless Transition Realm Demon Beasts, which was a Realm above Elemental Transformation.


    "For every injury you cause in this guy, you will be rewarded a Rank Five Divine Stone. One limb will be worth ten Rank Six Divine Stones. He has four, so you can get Forty Stones from him. Then call Sister Orb, and she will heal his body back to full health and release him somewhere in your Demon Beast Territories again. Naturally, the rewards will reset, so you get even more of him. This is a special training for my super diligent son, so do not hold back and make sure there is as much pain as possible."


    *Roar!* n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Demon Beasts get their sentience at the Transition Realm, and they reached this point in life without a single Divine Stone to their names since they never had the intelligence to think about gathering them. So... one can already imagine just how enticing the reward was to these countless Transition Realm Demon Beasts.


    Roan then looked at Alen with a dreadful smile. "Make me proud, son. Run, run, and run more. Or fight back. It doesn''t matter. I''ll be back in a week to check how your so-desired training is going. If I like what I see, perhaps I will let youe out earlier. Otherwise... Hehe!"


    And so... one of the worst training sessions of all time began.

 Chapter 2592 Thank You For the Compliment

    Chapter 2592 Thank You For the Compliment


    Back outside, Roan once again reappeared where he had left. Calina just smiled and asked. "You didn''t kill him, right?"


    Roan shook his head. "I wouldn''t go that far... He might wish he was dead, though. I''ll leave him in there for a week." Roan then patted Calina''s head. "Still, considering his personality, I''m impressed you were able to make him cultivate all the way to the Peak Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    Calina grabbed Roan''s hand and got up, giving him a hug and a kiss instead. "Thank you. Still, a week is a little too long. Bring him out tomorrow and spend some time with him, okay?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes but nodded in the end. "Fine." The two then disappeared, entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Back in Rean''s house... Well, Qia''s house, actually... Rean and Qia were all lovey-dovey on the sofa while Fay puffed in anger. "Mom, how could you just pretend nothing happened! And you, Dad, get away from Mom! You don''t deserve herpany after abandoning us for this long!"


    Qiaughed. "Hahaha! I told you a hundred thousand times. Your father had his reasons, so I didn''t mind. Of course, I did miss him, though. Besides, are you saying you also didn''t miss this genius of a Formations Master that is your father?"


    Qiaughed. "Hahaha! I told you a hundred thousand times. Your father had his reasons, so I didn''t mind. Of course, I did miss him, though. Besides, are you saying you also didn''t miss this genius of a Formations Master that is your father?"


    "Hmph!" Fay snorted. "I admit, his Formations Master ability is undeniable. However, there is far from enough for me to simply forgive him! Speak, why did you leave?! If you don''t give me a good enough answer, then forget about staying with Mom. I will not let you!"


    Rean looked at Qia, asking. "I was intending to tell her, but I still would have your opinion. Would it be a good thing to get her involved? Sometimes ignorance is truly a bliss."


    Qia shook her head, though. "When she was younger, that was indeed the best. But now that she is this old, I guess it is fine for her to know. Otherwise, look at her; she will never let us go back to our room to make up for the lost time."


    "Mom!" Fay felt only disgust hearing that. Which son or daughter would like to hear about such matters about their parents? Well, it is a well-known and very effective way to annoy your children that a lot of parents love to use. The advantages of parenthood.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. Qia had never been the type to feel embarrassed or anything like that, after all. "Very well, I shall tell her everything."


    Then, Rean''s expression turned serious, looking at Fay. "Fay, what I''m about to tell you must absolutely not leave this room. I''m not kidding when I say that just knowing about it could put you in huge danger. Do you truly want to know why Roan and I can''t stay?"


    Fay was taken aback by the sudden change of atmosphere. However, she didn''t believe anything Rean said would be enough to convince her that it was okay to simply leave her and her mother behind. "Fine! I won''t tell a single soul."


    Suddenly, Fay felt a Spatial Power pulling her as Rean spoke. "Don''t fight back, I''m sending you into my Dimensional Realm. Only inside there, I''m absolutely sure no one will hear what I have to say."


    Fay nodded and let the Spatial Power pull her away. Naturally, Rean and Qia followed, with them all appearing inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They were inside Rean''s house... although Rean himself seldom used it. Nheless, the members of the System Sect inside always kept it tidy.


    Rean was just about to start talking when suddenly, Sister Orb appeared in the room. [Oh! Fay is back, uh?]


    "Sister Orb, you are also guilty of allowing Dad to leave. You should have stopped him!" Fay still remembered Sister Orb. After all, before Rean and Roan left, they had brought Fay and Alen into the Dimensional Realm quite a few times.


    [Eh?! Errr... Sorry, but I also needed them to leave. Otherwise, we would all be doomed. Rean should exin everything to you soon.]


    Rean was puzzled, though. "I was just about to do that. However, why did youe, Sister Orb?"


    [Why?] Sister Orb felt helpless. [Did you forget who wanted to meet your and Roan''s family the most?]


    "Ah!" Rean pped his face. "Sorry, Fay. There is someone you must meet before everything else. Actually, there are three people. Qia, the same goes for you."


    "Three people?" Fay narrowed her eyes as Qia got curious.


    "Sister Orb, bring us over," Rean asked.


    [On it!]


    *Zush!*


    Before Fay and Qia could say anything, they were instantly teleported to another house. In the SOul Gem Dimensional Realm, no one can stop Sister Orb''s maniption.


    "I''m telling you, this brat here was absolutely disgraceful! He never acted like a real kid, which was truly sad," said a woman in the room while pointing at Roan. Naturally, the one speaking was Hamarlia.


    The woman then turned to Rean''s group, and her eyes lit up! "Qia! You haven''t changed anything!" Qia had met Rean''s mother once when they visited the Varen Tribe back on the Sunkan. Too bad it was just before the was destroyed, and at that time, Qia and Rean''s married was still supposed to be just a farce between the two. Qia obviously recognized the woman. "Lady Hamarlia... How...?"


    Rean smiled as he looked at Roan and Calina. Obviously, Roan arrived a lot earlier and already told Calina everything. "Well, it goes like this..."


    Rean then proceeded to exin everything to Qia. How they found out the was not really destroyed, but was saved by the system. How they managed to bring it back, and how all the souls still in there were returned to their bodies.


    Qia was shocked. "I knew the system was powerful... but I didn''t expect to be this ridiculous!"


    [Well, thank you for thepliment.]N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2593 Going With The Flow

    Chapter 2593 Going With The Flow


    Fay, on the other hand, found that conversation to be more like a fairytale. "Do you expect me to believe that?"


    Rean nodded. "You find this hard to believe? Just wait until I tell you what Roan and I are being forced to do. Now, that''s the truly ridiculous story."


    "Enough; I don''t want to hear more of this gloomy talk," Hamarlia immediately intervened and quickly approached Fay. "So you are my grandchild! Come,e, tell your gramma more about you!"


    Fay feltpletely at a loss. She had never seen her grandparents, after all. "I... I''m sorry,dy. Even if you say that, I don''t really know what to tell you."


    Qia then patted Fay''s shoulder. "You waited so much to hear the whole story from your Dad; it won''t matter if you wait another hour or so. Instead, you should take this chance to know Hamarlia and Turen. They are indeed your grandparents."


    Qia then turned to Hamarlia. "Even I had little chance to talk to you,dy Hamarlia." She then pointed at Rean and Fay. "I have a lot of stories about these two that neither of them would dare mention out of embarrassment. Would you like to hear? In exchange, I would like to hear more about you too."


    Hamarlia''s eyes lit up. "Oh-ho... Come and sit and have some tea. I want to hear every detail."


    Rean sighed, already expecting many of his shameful moments in life to be disclosed bare during that day. From the look on Roan''s ugly face, it seems like Hamarlia already said a lot of things bout his past to Calina as well... although Calina seemed to be enjoying it to the fullest.


    Without another choice, Fay could only follow her mother and join the conversation. Once, she tried to stop Qia from speaking too much, only to receive a dreadful re from Qia. "Fuck off! Exposing the kid''s embarrassing past is every parent''s right. Sit down and don''t intervene."


    Turen and Hamarlia nodded vigorously. They obviously intended to do exactly the same thing regarding Rean and Roan.


    Rean then nced at Roan,municating through their soul connection. ''Won''t you do anything to stop them?''


    Roan looked back at Rean. ''Me? Why don''t you step forward and try to stop our mother? I very much wish to see you doing it.''


    ''Ahem... forget I asked anything.'' Rean quickly changed the topic. ''By the way, I''m about to tell Fay everything. You won''t mind, right?''


    Roan shook his head. ''She seems a lot more properly raised than you were, so it should be okay. Truly, how did you and Qia give birth to such a diligent woman with your DNA?'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean smiled back. ''I could ask exactly the same thing regarding your son, Alen.''


    Roan sighed after hearing that. He truly had no answer for that counterattack.


    Little by little, Fay opened herself to Hamarlia and Turen. Calina also joined the fun with Qia, and the people in the room began to have a very good time together. Sometimeter, Luan entered the room. "Sorry for interrupting, Father. There are a lot of people in our sect curious about the system sect from outside."


    Hrmia quickly waved at Luan. "They can all wait. The System Sect won''t go anywhere. Where were you? You were also part of the family, so you should have joined us."


    Luan scratched the back of his head. He didn''t really have a bloodline rtion with Roan, so he felt somewhat embarrassed to join the group. "Al-Alright..."


    "Oh! Right! Let me go bring someone else. Two, actually." Rean then quickly left. After a minute, he reappeared in the room, bringing with him two women.


    Qia, Calina, and Fay were puzzled. They had never seen those women before. "Who are they, Rean... Wait... Have I seen that girl somewhere before...?"


    Rean then pushed the first girl forward. "She does resemble her quite a bit, doesn''t she? This is Lisia Drumed, Mka''s Great-Granddaughter."


    "What?! Great-Granddaughter?!" Qia and Calina were the most shocked by that information. But then again, Lisia did look a little like the young Mka of the past. "What about Mka?"


    Lisia was the one to answer. "Great-grandmother had a long and happy life... but she never managed to enter the Soul Transformation Realm."


    "I see..." Qia and Calina couldn''t help but sigh. However, this wasn''t the moment for sadness, so they quickly looked at the other woman. "And thisdy here is...?"


    "This is my Sister. Well, only soul-rted... if there is such a thing. Her name is Tamires Zinfan. She is my Sister from my father''s side," Rean exined.


    Calina and Qia immediately looked at Turen with ugly expressions. "Father-inw... I can''t believe it. How could you betray mother-inw?!"


    Turen almost vomited blood, especially since Hrlia looked at him with a killing re. "Who the hell betrayed anyone?! Rean is talking about his other father! I have absolutely nothing to do with anything! I would never betray my beloved wife."


    "And yet you lied to me about who you really were for decades..." Hamarlia added.


    Turen wanted to cry already. Even after years, Hamarlia still hadn''t forgotten that. "Sorry..."


    Tamires then looked at Rean. "I don''t think I should be here. We barely have any real rtion, you know?"


    Suddenly, the door in the room opened as a voice came through it. "Bullshit! You are as much part of this family as anyone else."


    "Mom, why did you take so long?" Rean couldn''t help but ask. Naturally, that was Rean''s other mother from the other half of the Universe, Juliana.


    Juliana nodded. "I was obviously preparing the feast! A good story is way better when heard over the table. Everyone,e to the dining room. I also want to hear everything."


    Fay only got more confused. "Another Mother? Another Father? Just what is happening here."


    Yet, she suddenly saw her checks being grabbed by Juliana. "So this is my granddaughter, uh? Well, we aren''t exactly blood-rted, but it matters not. Come, child, let''s eat!"


    Once again, Fay was forced to go with the flow.

 Chapter 2594 Ghost

    Chapter 2594 Ghost


    The festivities continued nonstop as the twins'' parents simply couldn''t let go of their grandchildren. They were all cultivators; even Rean''s mother from Earth, although at a very low level still, could already stay awake a few days without issues. In the end, Fay was ''forced'' to talk and apany them all.


    A dayter, Roan brought a ghost to- Ahem... his son to the gathering. It''s just he looked more dead than alive at the moment. It showed just what kind of hell he was put through. Sister Orb healed him many times, just to throw him into the Demon Beast Territories again.


    At first, Alen tried to hide and wait for time to pass. But how could Roan not predict he would do such a thing? Without him knowing, he had a tracker on his body, also known as Sister Orb. She made sure that all the Demon Beasts that were looking for him always had his general location up to a range of 10 kilometers. After being mutted a few times, Alen finally understood that hiding was out of the question, so he began to flee instead. Yet... all Demon Beasts after him were Transition Realm Demon Beasts while he was still in the Elemental Transformation Realm Peak Stage. He did have Roan''s training and resources during his cultivation, which made him much stronger than normal cultivators at his level. Yet, that was far from enough to deal with a sea of Demon Beasts with higher cultivations.


    Alen entered the room and looked at Calina. Finally, tears began toe down, feeling like the hell was finally over. "Mom! How could you let him do that to me?"


    Calina looked at Alen. "Oh, that''s surprising. I truly thought you would die there, so I asked your father to bring you out after a day. Yet, how could Roan''s son die that easily? You look perfectly fine. Not only that, your shaky foundation seems to have stabilized quite a good bit in thisst day. Roan, send him back out there once we are done here."


    "Mom!" Alen''s tears only increased.


    Roan nodded with a cold expression. "That''s the fastest way of stabilizing one''s cultivation without the aid of pills, after all. I obviously controlled the difficulty of the training, so he will be fine."


    *Pah!*


    Suddenly, Roan received a p on the back of his head. Only one person would be able to do that without him dodging, and that''s because he didn''t dare to dodge. Obviously, it was Hamarlia, his mother. "Stop your bullshit. Look at this poor kid. He is scared out of his mind."


    Roan rubbed the back of his head, feeling wronged. Yet, he didn''t say anything against her words. Instead, he just made the introductions. "This is your grandmother. You better thank her that you came out of training so soon."


    "Grandmother!" Alen looked at her like she was a saint who descended from the heavens to save his life. "Thank you, grandmother! Your grandson shall apany you during the next few days."


    "Oh! What a sweet and considerate boy," said Hamarlia, satisfied. "Seems like Roan wasn''t aplete disaster of a father."


    How could Calina and Roan not tell what Alen was doing? He was obviously trying to use Hamarlia to escape Roan''s training. And... well... grandmothers are usually blind to their grandchildren''s real intentions, only wanting to pamper them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Calina shrugged her shoulders with a bitter smile as she stood by Roan''s side. ''Well, let he have his time. You will leave soon, won''t you? It will be good if he can interact with his family a bit more.''


    Roan nodded. ''Very well.'' However, he also could see that Calina wanted to say something else. ''What is it that is bothering you?''


    Calina looked at him and sighed. ''You said Sunkan was rebuilt and everyone there revived, right? Have you seen my parents? Were they well?''


    Roan finally understood. ''Yes, they were fine. My Divine Sense is strong enough to cover the entire in the Mortal Realm. Well, they haven''t changed much since they were frozen in time the moment the exploded. For them, it is as if not many years have passed.''


    ''I see...'' Calina thought about them. ''Do you think it would be possible for me to visit Sunkan?''


    Roan pondered a bit. ''When Rean and I went there, we used a formation from one of the Protecting ns. I think it should be possible if you use the Dragon Race''s name for that. I won''t be able to apany you, though. Also, if you truly go down there, you should be prepared for the entire Sasamil Imperial Blood toe after you, wishing that you bring them to the Realm of Gods. Just make sure you protect yourself for the crossing. The Spatial Distortions when you teleport from the Realm of Gods to the Mortal Realm are truly strong.''


    Calina could imagine it. ''I''m already in the Void Tempering Realm Middle Stage, so it''s not like I''ll be helpless. As for the Sasamil Imperial Family, they also won''t be able to force me to do anything. Perhaps I won''t even appear in front of them and only visit my parents.''


    ''That''s good too.'' Roan had noints about her ns, nor did he have any intention of stopping her. ''Qia''s parents are also there, so when you decide to go, you might as well ask her if she wants to follow you.''


    ''I''ll do that,'' Calina epted the idea with a smile. Right after, she looked at Alen. ''Don''t forget to bring him aroundter. Make sure to have a good conversation with your son. No training! A CON-VER-SA-TION!''


    Roan felt helpless but epted that. ''Just don''t expect much from me. I''m... not very good with these things.''


    Everything went ording to the ns... or whatever the people there decided to do during thetime. It wouldn''t be before two dayster that everyone finally came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.

 Chapter 2595 System Problem?

    Chapter 2595 System Problem?


    It wasn''t just Qia and Calina that came out with their children. Rean and Roan also brought out quite a few experts from Earth. After all, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm System Sect wanted to meet the System Sect in the Dragon Race territory.


    Unfortunately, neither of them was allowed to enter the core of themunication system, so the Formations Masters from there had toe out. Nheless, a great experience was exchanged between them all. Rean and Roan agreed to stay another week, giving time to these many Formations Masters and several areas'' experts from both sides to have a proper exchange.


    Meanwhile, the twins returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to check another thing. Ever since they acquired thest Universe Foundation Fragment, they haven''t spent the Destiny Points they acquired. Since they had some free time, it was just perfect to take a look. Naturally, Kentucky and Celis were there as well since they are connected to the twins.


    "Sister Orb, how many Destiny Points do we have now?" Rean asked straight away.


    [3333215 Destiny Points.]


    The twins nodded and immediately opened the Soul Gem System''s Upgrade List. (Check the Auxiliary Chapter Zero for the full list.)


    "There aren''t many options avable anymore. The only ones we can acquire are these:"


    [Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 4 - 2000000 Destiny Points] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 06 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 6 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    "That''s all," Rean finished telling Kentucky and Celis about the options.


    Celis, obviously, immediately asked. "What are you even thinking about? Immediately buy the Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 4!" The cultivation maniac wanted nothing more than to increase his cultivation speed.


    Roan shook his head, though. "Think about it first, Celis. With our actualprehension ofws, which one would we achieve first? Gathering enough Divine Origin Energy or Comprehending two entire first Suws? Don''t forget we need to fullyprehend one Suw of each of our Major Laws before we can have a breakthrough."


    "This..." Celis went silent straight away. Because of his race, he was already ridiculously fast at absorbing energy. Not to mention all the system''s upgrades that he shared with the twins and all the avable Divine origin Energy Cores. They all took Roan''s Laws Pills, and they were able toprehend theirws much faster, no doubt. However,wprehension has always been a very, very slow process. Even without that Universal Cultivation Enhancement Upgrade, they would definitely umte enough Divine Origin Energy way before they finishedprehending the two Suws necessary.


    There were two reasons for that. First, different from other cultivators, Rean''s group didn''t have to spend a single second converting Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy. That''s where the Divine origin Energy Cores came into y.


    The second reason is that they all have toprehend two majorws at the same time. If they want to advance to the Middle Stage of the Space-Time Realm, they will have toprehend the first Suw of both Major Laws or no deal.


    Putting it all together, their group truly has no need for an extra absorption upgrade if they can''t really make any use of it. Not to mention that once Celisprehends more of his Absorption Laws, his Energy Absorption Speed will be even more ridiculous.


    Kentucky then pointed out. "Well, those are not all. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade is also avable, no? Not to mention the Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain."


    Rean nodded. "You aren''t wrong, but..."


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 6 - 10000000 Destiny Points]


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain - 5000000 Destiny Points]


    "Ten and Five Million Destiny Points is not something we will acquire anytime soon," Rean concluded.


    [Do you perhaps want to hold onto these Destiny Points? You probably noticed it already. Each time you get a Fragment, the Destiny Points you receive as a reward always increase. Who knows? Perhaps you will get enough Destiny Points next time to make up for the Dimensional Realm Upgrade. Even if you don''t hold it for the Dimensional Realm, you could do it for the Unbnce Domain. That one is guaranteed to be bought once you get an extra Fragment.]


    Roan couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. "Aren''t we a little too low on Upgrade Options?"


    [It''s not that we have few options. It''s just that you already bought many of the options that were previously avable.]


    "That''s not what I meant," Roan corrected himself. "I''m talking about new Options. If we don''t consider thest Upgrade, which was the Time eleration Formation, when was thest time anything new appeared?"


    Everyone immediately thought about it. "It has been... hundreds of years... no?" Celismented.


    Let''s not forget the system only acquired a Time eleration Formation as part of the Upgrades because of Hex. Otherwise, not even that one would be there.


    "There have been no other quests either," Rean thought deeper. "Before, when we started to interact with the system, it would often add some quests not rted to the Universe Foundation Fragments. Yet, we truly haven''t got anything for even longer than the Upgrades."


    Everyone looked at Sister Orb. "Could it be the system has some problem?"


    [Problem... I can''t see anything wrong, though. The only thing I can think about is that the system is being suppressed for some reason. Of course, as I said, I can''t see anything wrong. This is just spection.]


    "There is no point thinking about it," Roan then gave up. "Let''s just save the Destiny Points for the Unbnce Domain. Alright, everyone can go back from where they came."


    Rean and the others nodded, ready to leave. However...


    *Bzzzzzzz...*


    It was at this moment that the Control Orb began to shine with White and ck Light. Following that, something flew out of it while the energy of the Control Orb was absorbed. Not even Sister Orb could tell what was happening

 Chapter 2596 Soul Gems Revival

    Chapter 2596 Soul Gem''s Revival


    That thing quickly took form. The most impressive part was that a real body began to take shape, carrying flesh, bones, and blood. After a few minutes, a naked man appeared in front of everyone. Then, he opened his eyes, looking at everyone around. "Sigh... I''m finally over with it..."


    [Oh! Soul Gem, is that you?!] Sister Orb immediately recognized the man. After all, the past her had met him before in the flesh.


    Soul Gem waved his hand. Soon, a set of clothes materialized on his body as he nodded at Sister Orb. "That is me, indeed. I told you, didn''t I? I was very close to finishing recovering the damage in my soul. Not to mention, Roan''s Master gave me a huge help on the other side of the Universe. Now, I don''t need to hibernate inside the Control Orb anymore." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Hearing that this guy was Soul Gem, Roan quickly asked. "So what now? Do we still need to work on the fragments and the Universe Foundation problem? You are the owner of the Soul Gem System, after all. Since you are awake, you should be able to work on it on your own and cut the ties we have with the system."


    Rean quickly nodded. Up to this day, they indeed helped gather the Fragments to fix the Universe Foundation Pir. However, one must not forget that neither Rean nor Roan ever asked to do such a thing. When they tried to get themselves away from the system, the system even threatened to wipe them out.


    Unfortunately, Soul Gem shook his head. "That is out of the question. I had my soul hibernating inside, but you two are the ones who have a real connection with the system. Not only that but now that I have separated myself from it, I''m not able to do anything with it anymore. It''s not wrong to say that I''m just a visitor in this Dimensional Realm now."


    Soul Gem then smiled. "Besides... look at my cultivation. Do I look like I could do anything at the moment?"


    "Tch..." Roan felt it would be too good to be true. Soul Gem''s Cultivation waspletely gone. At the moment, he was truly nothing but a mortal. Well, Roan could tell the body he made for himself was ridiculously impressive. Soul Gem would definitely be able to cultivate very fast, not to mention he already knows all hisws. Nheless, he was just dead weight at the moment. "Whatever."


    Rean quickly asked something else. "Did you hear our conversation earlier about the system''s problem?"


    Soul Gem nodded. "I heard. And as you all are probably thinking, I''m indeed the reason why the system didn''t offer any new quests or upgrades anymore. After my soul reached a certain threshold in its recovery, I was able to use a lot more of the Control Orb''s power to speed it up. It wasn''t a bad thing, though. The earlier I came out, the earlier the system would be able to show its full potential."


    Kentucky looked at him and couldn''t help but ask. "And why are you still absorbing the Control Orb''s energy?"


    "Hahaha!" Soul Gemughed in response. "I''m just finishing rebuilding my body. No, that''s not correct. I already set all the parameters for the reconstruction of this body; the Control Orb is simply following the already set instructions and finishing it for me. Don''t worry; it won''t affect the Control Orb''s power. As soon as it finishes, you just need to give it a lot of Divine Origin Energy, and it will be back to its true real power."


    "I see..." Rean sighed in relief. After all, the Control Orb''s energy was getting quite faint. "So... what do you intend to do now, Soul Gem?"


    "I''m leaving," Soul Gem answered.


    Everyone looked at each other before looking back at him. "Leaving? With that cultivation of yours? Where would you even go? Even if you try to use the Teleport Formations, with this mortal cultivation of yours, it would be the same as asking to be robbed."


    Soul Gem shook his head, though. "I have everything prepared already. Someone wille to take me in the next hour at most. Right, please tell the Dragon Race to let him enter when he arrives, okay?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "That''s all? You haven''t told us anything. Why are you leaving? Where are you going? What do you intend to do about the problems in the Universe?"


    Soul Gem smiled in response. "That''s a secret. Telling you about it now would make no difference, especially since I''m not sure if I can achieve the objectives I set for myself. Don''t worry. I''ll carry one of Rean''smunication badges. If you need to talk to me, just call my number."


    No one liked it very much, especially Roan. Aftering this far, why would Soul Gem try to hide his next steps? "Will it at least be of any use for our situation?"


    "Yes," Soul Gem nodded. "To be more specific, it should help us with the threat at hand. I''m also aware of Hex''smunication with the outside. I must leave immediately and get everything ready. There is no doubt whatever power answered him and ising to our Universe is countless years more advanced than anything we have here."


    Roan could only nod in the end. "Very well. We are going to warn Hyeoumu and get him to talk with the experts of the Universe."


    "That''s a good idea. No one will doubt his words." Soul Gem then extended his hand, and a little of his energy was used to create a little azure cube. "Show this to senior Hyeoumu, and he will at least hear what you all have to say. I won''t be able to apany you."


    Rean grabbed it. "Thanks. This should be of great help."


    Finally, the energying out of the Soul Gem orb stopped, finishing the construction of Soul Gem''s body. "There we go. Bring Divine Origin Energy Cores here and feed the system. It is time for it to recover its real strength."

 Chapter 2597 Impossible!

    Chapter 2597 Impossible!


    Yet, everyone looked at Soul Gem with a strange expression, much to his confusion. "What is it?"


    "Well, there isn''t really a need to bring, don''t you think?" Rean shrugged his shoulder. "The Control Orb is the thing that controls the entire Dimensional Realm. We don''t really need to bring it anything as long as it is inside the Dimensional Realm."


    Soul Gem scratched the back of his head. "Ahem... that was just a figure of speech. Sister Orb, you should be able to make the Control Orb absorb the Divine Origin Energy directly from the Cores."


    [Alright.]


    Sure enough, the Divine Origin Energy of over a thousand cores was absorbed in just a few seconds. The faint light of the Control Orb intensified once again, quickly surpassing what it usually showed. The intensive only increased, but Sister Orb controlled it so that it would not bother anyone. *Pin!*


    -New Side-Quest avable... Side-Quest Failed-


    "Eh?" Everyone got confused. Yet, the system didn''t stop.


    -New Quest avable... Quest Failed-


    -New Side-Quest avable... Side-Quest Failed-


    -New Quest avable... Quest Failed-


    -New Side-Quest...-


    The system continued to give new quests... but the twins didn''t have time to even check what they were before they failed. "What is happening here?"


    Soul Gem immediately understood. "It was the suppression my soul was causing to the system. The system was supposed to have given you many quests and side quests in the past, but it couldn''t because of me. Now, all those quests are starting... and failing since their time limit has long since expired."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "But... aren''t there failure penalties for the quests? What will happen to us?"


    Soul Gem looked at Rean with a bitter smile. "Just bear with it."


    "Your ass!" Rean and Roan immediately cursed. "We will be wiped out because we don''t have the Destiny Points to pay for the failures!"


    Yet, all they could do was wait. Finally, the system stopped, leaving just one quest that still hasn''t expired. However, the twins cared little about that because the system''s penalties echoed right after due to the other failures.


    -Total Penalty points: 32010000 Destiny Points.-


    Thirty Two Million! They just got Three Million a while ago, and it isn''t enough to pay for even 10% of the total penalty for failing all quests.


    -Hosts don''t have enough Destiny Points to pay for the failure. Hosts'' souls will be erased. The System will now start to look for new hosts.-


    "What?!" The twins immediately raised their guards, expecting the system to try something. The Control Orb shined with a strong ck and White Light, and the connection it had with Rean and Roan through the soul thread seemed to snap. That caused the twins to feel like their souls were being ripped apart.


    However, while everyone around seemed tense, not being able to do anything since it was rted to the system, Soul Gem didn''t seem too worried.


    *Bzzzzz...*


    "Oh, here we are!" Soul Gem suddenly said.


    The Control Orb, which was using its energy to destroy the twins'' souls, stopped its release of energy. Following that, a message echoed in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    -Nopatible hosts have been found.-


    -Process halted.-


    -Soul Connection Thread partially reestablished with previous hosts.-


    -New Quest Avable.-


    At the same time, the pain in Rean and Roan''s soul disappeared as if by magic. "What is it now? Nopatible hosts?"


    Soul Gem stuffed his chest with pride. "I couldn''t really juste out and let you die, now could I? You two have done so much until now that I truly think you will be the key to fixing the foundation. That said, before I left the Control Orb, I made a little alteration to the system I created. I couldn''t change much, but I could add one special requirement. The souls of the hosts of the system must be the same as the previous hosts to not cause conflict."


    Soul Gem Continued. "However, everyone knows that there is no such thing as perfect copies of souls in this Universe. Even if you copy a soul, like what happened in the Azum Dimensional Realm, the moment the copy is born, it is not the same anymore. In the end, the Soul Gem System only had one choice, attach itself back with the previous hosts before they died, or it itself would copse."


    Rean then got up with difficulty while holding his hand against his head. "You could have told us that beforehand... Does that mean we are safe now?"


    Roan also got up, not feeling any better. "I doubt it. After all, the penalty for the failures still exists."


    "Roan is right," Soul Gem agreed with him. "Sister Orb, check their Destiny Points."


    [Fine. For a moment there, I thought I would be the one to disappear, you know? Anyway, you now have. -29010000 Destiny Points. Yes, this is a negative value.]


    "Will the system simply let it go?" Rean asked.


    "No," Roan answered. "It also said that the soul thread connection was only partially restored. I can barely feel Kentucky and Celis anymore, and the amount of Divine Energy shared between us is not even 10% of it usually is."


    Celis confirmed. "Indeed. I can also feel that I lost pretty much the whole power of the System''s Upgrades regarding cultivation. I also find it very difficult to create Sky Energy at the moment."


    "Same here," Kentucky added.


    These were all possible due to the system and their connection with the twins, after all.


    Sister Orb quickly spoke. [Check the quest. You must finish it as soon as possible.]


    The twins nodded and quickly essed the quest. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -The previous hosts are given another chance due to theck ofpatible new hosts. Hosts have 168 hours toplete the quest, or the system will auto-destroy, bringing the hosts down with it.-


    -Quest: End the war between Devils and the Realm of Gods'' Powers.-


    -Reward: Destiny Points reseted to zero.-


    Not only the twins'' but everyone''s faces froze.


    "Impossible!"

 Chapter 2598 What To Do?

    Chapter 2598 What To Do?


    They quickly looked at Soul Gem, as angry as they could be. "What the hell will we do now? End the war between these two powers in ONE WEEK?! Was that part of your n?"


    Soul Gem quickly shook his head. "Of course not! I knew the system would have no other choice and could only select you two as its hosts again. I expected it to give you a new quest to get things straight, but I didn''t think it would show such a ridiculous objective."


    Roan tried to calm down. "Alright, forget it. No point cursing him anyway since we are just losing time. So, Soul Gem, tell me, what can we do to fulfill the system''s objective?"


    "I..." Soul Gem was aware of the things that happened in the twin''s life even though he was hibernating. He just couldn''t wake up to talk since it would cause trouble with his recovery. Naturally, he knew the state of the war between Devils and the Realm of Gods. The war had picked up in speed, as the years spent trying to get rid of the Living Soul Devil prevented it from continuing before. The time Hyeoumu can keep the Continental Barriers down is not infinite, and it should be getting pretty close. That said, there is no way the Realm of Gods would stop its assault against the Devils in their Realm.


    "Would it be possible to make the Realm of Gods win this war within a week?" Rean asked Roan, who was the real strategist there.


    However, Roan immediately shook his head. "Unless the Devils or the Realm of Gods'' Powers suddenly decided to surrender, it is absolutely impossible to finish it in a week. Just the time necessary to cross a continent with such gigantic armies takes years, and that''s already with the help of countless teleport formations being set nonstop."


    "Regardless if it is the Devils who force the Realm of Gods back or the Realm of Gods that forces the Devils back, the oue will take several decades, and I''m already being very optimistic," Roan concluded.


    "What about having Hyeoumu raise the Continental Barriers?" Rean asked. "If he does so, the war will be forced to stop. The Devils would still be in control of quite a few continents, but nowhere near what they had before. That should be enough to end the war, right? After all, the Realm of Gods won''t be able to attack anymore with the barriers up."


    [That won''t work.] Sister Orb quickly threw cold water on Rean''s idea. [The quest obviously said to ''End the War.'' The Realm of Gods might still be far from finishing it, but they definitely have a huge advantage at this point. Even if the barriers are raised again, the war will continue as the top experts will force many tunnels open in the barrier. It is a precious chance of getting rid of all Devils here, so just the barriers are far from enough. If anything, raising the Continental Barriers back will only prolong the war.]


    Soul Gem sighed. "You guys will have to think about something. As I said, I truly can''t stay for long, and my contact should be arriving anytime soon. I already got one of themunication system''s badges, so you can contact me if you need to."


    "You caused all this shit, and you are leaving without finding a solution?! That''s bullshit!" Rean was fuming!


    Yet, Soul Gem shook his head. "I will continue to think about it. If I can find a solution, I''ll pass it on to you. As I said, I now have no more ess to the system, so I can''t alter anything in there. No one can. My presence here is pretty much irrelevant. Don''t worry, though. If you fail, now that I''m back alive, I will try to find a solution to save the Universe on my own."


    Rean wanted to say something, but Roan stopped him. "Let him do whatever he wants. If we fail, we can''t bring him down with us. Someone has to take the mantle and try to save the Universe for the sake of our families."


    Rean was taken aback for a moment, but he thought about Qia, Fay, and the others. "Fine! I''ll go out with him since someone has to bring him through the Dragon Race guards."


    Rean then disappeared from the Dimensional Realm with Soul Gem. Sure enough, as soon as he came out, a member of the Dragon Race approached him, saying that someone outside was asking for him. Rean looked at Soul Gem, who nodded back. "Should be him."


    A few minutester, Rean brought Soul Gem to the entrance, which others could use to request things from the Dragon Race or pay visits. There, Rean saw a middle-aged man with ck eyes and hair looking straight at Soul Gem. "Took you long enough."


    Soul Gem bitterly smiled. "Do you have any idea howplicated it is to heal an almost shattered soul, especially one at my level?" Soul Gem then changed the topic. "Did you collect everything?"


    The middle-aged man nodded. "It wasn''t easy, but I got all the fragments that spread on this side of the Universe. As for the other side, you can only rely on Kafan for that."


    "I already requested his help when I visited the other side," Soul Gem mentioned. Back then, he was left alone with Kafan, who would help him to elerate the recovery of his soul. That''s when he also talked to him. "He will bring everything he finds to this side soon."


    Rean heard all of that and was still confused. Obviously, these two didn''t want to tell much about their ns. However, one thing took Rean by surprise when he tried to check on the middle-aged man. "You... are a Death Spirit, aren''t you?"


    The man looked at Rean with a surprised expression. "I haven''t been called that in a very, very long time."


    Kafan mentioned that the other side of the Universe still had one Death Spirit alive. He even said that Rean and Roan might never meet that Spirit in their lives. Yet, here he is, a friend of Soul Gem. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Soul Gem used a Divine Sense message to exin things to the man, who finally understood. "So he is one of the two, uh? Whatever. Just call me Rugo. Now then, Gem, let''s get out of here before anyone starts paying too much attention to me."


    "Very well," Soul Gem nodded, and Rugo quickly caught him with his Spatial Power. After that, a Spatial Gate was opened, and Soul Gem disappeared inside with Rugo. No one knows where or what they would be doing.

 Chapter 2599 An Idea

    Chapter 2599 An Idea


    Sometimeter, Rean returned to his ce and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm once again. Roan, Luan, Celis, Kentucky, and Sister Orb were still there, thinking. "No ideas yet?"


    Roan nced at him. "If you have one, we are all open to hear it."


    Yet, Rean shook his head with a helpless expression. "I, too, have no idea what to do."


    Rean then mentioned. "Oh, by the way, did you see Rugo?" Rean asked Roan.


    Roan nodded. Rean shared his memories with him the moment he noticed the guy was a Death Spirit. Still, Roan didn''t seem interested and didn''te out. "He is a Death Spirit, so what? He is of no use to us at the moment, so forget it. Now, everyone, keep thinking about a way to end this war."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "What about if we ask everyone''s opinion? Not only between ourselves but our entire Soul Gem Dimensional Realm people. Rean, you still have to tell Fay everything, don''t you? That would also be a good opportunity. Above all, you should bid your farewells just in case we can''t resolve this problem."


    Roan was the first to ept it. "Kentucky is right. With so many people aware of our situation, it won''t be much of a difference to tell them all this little bit extra."


    Rean nodded. "This wasn''t exactly how I nned to let Fay know about our real objective, but I guess there is no helping it."


    Rean and Roan first got Alen and Fay, telling them everything about the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They told them how the foundation of the Universe was damaged and how they were trying to fix it. As one can imagine, they found it hard to believe at first. Yet, Calina and Qia knew about it already, so they confirmed everything. The worst part was to tell about the sudden quest of the system. Qia and Calina got furious with Soul Gem, wanting to cut the guy to pieces. The same went for the twins'' parents. Yet, Soul Gem was already gone, so there was nothing they could do there.


    Later that day, Qia, Calina, Fay, Alen, the twins'' parents, as well as all the people in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm were gathered in a gigantic empty field prepared by Sister Orb. There were even the Demon Beasts who got intelligence. This ce was often used by everyone, especially for shows and things like that. Yes, people from Earth liked to have fun, so they obviously shared a lot of their culture with the cultivators, too.


    "Alright, all of you are already aware of what Roan and I trying to do, and I already gave you all the information we have. Hyeoumu, the universe, all the powers involved, literally all the information I know that could be of help, I gave you," Rean began to talk. "Some only got to know a few hours ago, though. Still, it doesn''t matter. I first want to tell you that if Roan and I can''t figure a way out of this shit, we will release you all in the Realm of Gods. You don''t need to worry about us bringing you down with us."


    "Now, leaving that aside, I gathered you all here because we need ideas. We have a little less than a week to end the war between the Devils and the Realm of Gods'' Powers," Rean exined. "We thought a lot about it, but Roan and I couldn''t think of anything. To make it worth your time, we will reward anyone who gives us an idea with one hundred Rank Seven Divine Stones."


    Everyone in the field went silent. End a war where so many Divinity Realm-level experts are involved? Trillions of cultivators and Devils? A war spanning over hundreds of continents? Let alone seven days, even seven years, would already be a ridiculous notion.


    Rean then added. "Don''t be afraid of voicing literally anything. At this point, we don''t really need a feasible n. We only need something, regardless of how crazy it might sound. Feasible simply won''t cut anymore. Now, then, I''ll let you all alone with your thoughts. Anyone who gets an idea, juste over to the tform and speak your mind." Rean got down right after, not expecting much.


    Indeed, he was right in not expecting anything. An entire hour went by, and no one went over the tform to talk. The allure of a hundred Rank Sense Divine Stones was absolutely dazzling, but the problem was just tooplicated.


    Yet, about one and a half hourster, when Rean''s group was already thinking about sending everyone home, a figure finally appeared over the tform.


    He was just a small boy, obviously someone who was born within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and didn''t know much about the world. Even the boy''s parents were surprised by that. However, they didn''t stop the boy. Rean already said it; feasible simply won''t do anymore. Any crazy idea was valid. Perhaps... a kid coulde up with an innocent yet craziest idea ever. Well, it wasn''t like anyone was expecting much from him anyway.


    The kid seemed a little afraid, finding it hard to talk. Rean then appeared on his side, patting the boy''s head. "What''s your name?" The number of people living in the Dimensional Realm had long since surpassed the tens of thousands, so Rean couldn''t possibly know everyone''s names anymore like he did in the past.


    "So... Somichan... ancestor..." The kid answered with his head down.


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "You are very brave toe up here, Somichan. There is no need to call me ancestor; just call me Big Brother. But do you really understand the situation and what I''m asking for?" Somichan seemed to be no more than eight or nine years old, after all.


    Yet, the boy confirmed. "Yes... We need to stop the fight between the two sides."


    "Very good," Rean praised him. "So, what''s in your mind. Don''t worry; no one willugh. I will beat them up if they do."


    "Hyeoumu..." The boy mentioned.


    "Hyeoumu?" Rean narrowed his eyes. "If you are thinking about activating the Continental Barriers again, we already thought about it. That will not solve the issue." Actually, Rean had also told everyone already about this idea. Otherwise, someone else would havee up to offer it already. But this was just a kid. Perhaps he forgot about it since Rean truly shared a huge amount of information. It would be normal for a kid to not remember everything. Hell, even adults are probably struggling to organize their minds around all of it.


    However, Somichan shook his head. "No. Big Turtle Hyeoumu is scary... but everyone respects him."


    Rean didn''t say Hyeoumu was a turtle since even he didn''t know... but he does seem to be something simr to it. "Are you asking us to ask Hyeoumu''s help? That''s not a bad idea, kid. Unfortunately, that also won''t work. Hyeoumu, the big turtle, already made it clear that he doesn''t get involved with the affairs of the Realm of Gods on his back. He will not speak for us." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The boy shook his head again. "No, he will talk... if the problem involves the entire Universe. Ances-... Big brother said bad people areing from outside the universe. Big Turtle Hyeoumu wouldn''t stay put if he sees the Universe is in danger... I think. If Hyeoumu forces his way... would anyone go against him? Big Brother mentioned that even Something-Celestials wouldn''t want to anger the big turtle."


    Rean and Roan immediately fell into a deep thought. Indeed, they knew about the agreement between the Semi-Celestials. Yet, the Semi-Celestials themselves couldn''t even tell if Hyeoumu was a Semi-Celestial or not. Perhaps he was a true Celestial, but it was impossible to confirm. One thing was certain, though. Hyeoumu definitely didn''t need to care about the Semi-Celestials agreement. He always could do as he pleased... although he almost never did anything other than sleep. The thing about Continental Barriers was a good example. None of the Semi-Celestials went out toin with Hyeoumu when he stopped them all.


    "So... you are asking us to convince Hyeoumu to stop the war because bad people areing from outside the Universe?" Rean asked, understand the boy''s idea.


    Somichan nodded. "Big Turtle seems to be strong enough to force it to stop."


    There were huge issues with this idea, though. First of all, as mentioned before, the twins already intended to go tell Hyeoumu about the invasion that was about to happen. The big problem was to even convince Hyeoumu they were not lying. Not even the twins knew if Hex was telling the truth about this invasion. If even the twins didn''t know if it was true, how could they convince Hyeoumu it would happen?


    Let''s forget about it for a moment and pretend that Hyeoumu truly believes the invasion from another Universe will happen. Hyeoumu was also someone who didn''t want the Devils on his back, yet he never intervened. The Realm of Gods is on the path to victory now, which no doubt greatly pleased him. Would Hyeoumu truly want to stop the war just because the twins would die if Hyeoumu didn''t stop it? Calina couldn''t help but murmur, already knowing all these points. "Hyeoumu would need to be crazy to believe it all and also do such a thing for Rean and Roan." Everyone around her nodded, agreeing with her words.


    Yet, the twins didn''t seem to mind. "Well, we already said that feasible wouldn''t cut. Only crazy was eptable."


    Rean then passed a spatial ring to the boy. "Here you go, a hundred Rank Seven Divine Stones."


    Everyone looked at the boy, obviously jealous of that huge reward. Yet, this is the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. With Sister Orb''s watch, absolutely no one could hope to ever steal it from him.


    Rean then got up. "Go back to your parents. They should be very proud of you." Right after, Rean continued to speak to the crowd. "We are still epting ideas. If anyone has any other crazy input, just yell Sister Orb, and she wille to hear it from you. For now, you can all go back to your homes. We will let you know if things don''t work out on our side."

 Chapter 2600 To The Bottom

    Chapter 2600 To The Bottom


    Following that decision, the crowd dispersed. Demon beasts went back to the Demon Beasts'' territories while the people stayed in the system sect. Rean and Roan didn''t waste time. They left the Dimensional Realm and left Qia and Calina in the system sect of the Dragon Race. Naturally, Fay and Alen were also left with Qia and Calina.


    By now, both sects had already exchanged numbers and would be able tomunicate as long as the twins were within themunication system range. Rean then prepared to leave with Roan when suddenly, Fay asked him to wait.


    "Dad..." Fay seemed somewhat struggling to talk.


    Rean, on the other hand, just smiled. "Is it about everything you found out about Roan and me? About our objective?"


    Fay nodded slightly. After spending so long with everyone in the Dimensional Realm, she had little doubt the twins were truly on a journey to save the Universe. It wasn''t wrong to say they were on a journey to save her life and her mother''s, too. "I... I''m sorry..."


    Rean then pulled her over, giving Faya a hug, something that the previous Fay absolutely wouldn''t let happen. Yet now... She also hugged back. "Good luck. I''m sure... you will convince that turtle..."


    Rean nodded and turned around to leave. Roan, obviously, did the same, which made Rean curious. ''How were things with thatzy kid?'' He was asking about Alen.


    Roan narrowed his eyes for a moment. ''Even though he now knows the whole truth, that only made him more scared than he usually is. But...'' Roan then remembered that Alen''s expression seemed to have changed once he understood that even Calina would die if they failed to save the Universe. ''He should be fine... I think.''


    Rean smiled after hearing that. ''That''s good to know.''


    The twins exited the Dragon Race, not being barred by any of the Dragons. Right after, a Spatial Gate opened, and the twins disappeared inside. Back in the Dragon Race, a red-colored Dragon looked at Frasco, the Dragon in charge at the moment. "Is it really okay to let them go?"


    Frasco sighed in response. "Do you think I want it? However, cake already sent a message back saying that we should follow our Semi-Celestial orders. Seems like Gragatou paid a good price to convince him."


    The red dragon nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    The twins didn''t try to go around the Realm of Gods. Hyeoumu was just way too big. Even if they used Spatial Gates one after another, it would take years to do that and finally arrive in front of that big eye they saw before. That said, they only had one choice... "Seems like we need to go down the Continental Barrier once again."


    One must not forget about the sh Beasts that exist in the Continental Barrier Depths. They only seeded in avoiding them because they used one of the crystals, which pulled them faster than the sh Beasts could pursue.


    Roan agreed with Rean. "There is no point selecting any specific region. Let''s just go to the closest appearance and dive down."


    Fortunately, it didn''t take more than one hour for them to find a good enough ce and throw themselves inside. This time, they brought Kentucky out since it wasn''t possible to use Spatial Gates inside the Continental Barrier Depths. Kentucky was still the fastest between them, after all.


    "How is it, Kentucky? Have you recovered your bloodline?" Rean remembered the bloodline Kentucky used back in the Heavens.


    "It''s fine. I had many months to focus on it," Kentucky quickly answered. "Celis also didn''tin when I used Divine Origin Energy Cores to speed up the process."


    "That''s surprising," Rean couldn''t help but note. Everyone knows how Celis hates to waste those cores.


    Roan wasn''t in the mood for conversation, though. "Focus on flying straight down. We need to reach the bottom much faster than thest time."


    "Alright!" Kentucky immediately pped his wings and dove down. Rean kept illuminating the path ahead since Divine Energy and Natural Spatial Perception were also disrupted here. This time, because they knew exactly what to expect, Kentucky only took one hour to cross the threshold separating the sh Beasts'' Territory and the upperyers. *Roar!*


    Sure enough, a sh Beast appeared just a few minutester. It wasn''t a very strong one, though. The twins made short work of it with their strength as Kentucky continued on his way down. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Of course, one sh Beast was far from enough. More and More of them noticed the twins'' presence and came after them.


    "There it is!" Suddenly, Rean pointed in a certain direction. He could see the colored fragments again. Those were the fragments that could one day be sh beasts. Yet, at the moment, they could be used to pull them down the Depths much faster than Kentucky himself. By using the same method as before, Rean approached one of those Fragmetns before it could escape. Hepletely ignored the several sh Beastsing for them from all sides. Kentucky and Roan then entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, leaving only Rean outside.


    *Grab!*


    *Zush!*


    The small fragment that looked like a colored crystal was immediately spooked and shed down with all its power. Naturally, Rean, who was holding onto it, was pulled together. In less than a second, the fragment surpassed Kentucky''s speed and only got faster.


    Sure enough, the sh Beasts were left behind, eating dust. The fragment went right and left, hitting Rean against the walls of the Depths of the Continental Barrier. Well, Rean was already used to it since he had gone through such an experience before. Now, his body and cultivation were several times stronger, so he didn''t even to change ces with Roan to hold into the little fragment of colored crystal.


    ''As expected,'' Rean mentioned. ''Once they are caught, they all charge into the bottom of the Continental Barrier Depths.''


    Roan agreed from inside the Dimensional Realm. ''That makes me wonder. Could it be that these small fragments are actually part of Hyeoumu himself?''


    ''That might be the case,'' Rean also considered that possibility. ''Anyway, the distance to the bottom varies depending on where we enter. Nheless, it shouldn''t take long for us to reach Hyeoumu''s shell.''

 Chapter 2601 Silence

    Chapter 2601 Silence


    Rean held onto that little guy for almost two days in a roll, diving down at speeds that even Divinity Realm experts would find hard to achieve. None of the sh Beasts had any chance of catching him. Finally, Rean once again passed through the threshold separating the sh Beasts Territory in the Continental Barrier in the Depths and the Bottom.


    As soon as he got there, the little crystal Rean was holding began to dissipate into specs of colored light, just like thest time he came here.


    Roan immediately came out of the Dimensional Realm, looking at the dissipating Fragment. "If our theory is right, this crystal isn''t really disappearing. Instead, it is returning to Hyeoumu. Most likely, it is made of the energy of the Continental Barrier. And since it is so close to Hyeoumu''s Shell, it gains life... if we can call it life at all... and bes a sh Beast many yearster."


    Rean nodded and then looked at Hyeoumu''s Shell he was stepping on. "Should we attack it and remove a piece to catch Hyeoumu''s attention again?" Back then, they tried to break it since they weren''t sure what this ce represented. Hyeoumu then used his Spatial Power to immediately summon Rean''s group to meet him. Well, not meet him, but to kill Rean''s group for breaking his shell. It was Soul Gem''s intervention that prevented that.


    Roan pondered a bit. "He was already quite angryst time we did it. Soul Gem isn''t here anymore to speak for us... and I don''t really think Hyeoumu would let it slide twice just because Soul Gem asked."


    "It was obvious he had quite a short temper..." Rean had to admit Roan was right.


    Rean then brought out the item Soul Gem passed to him. Soul Gem mentioned before he left the Dragon Race that the twins could show it to Hyeoumu, and the ''turtle'' would at least hear what they had to say.


    Yet, even though Rean held the little Azure Cube he received from SOul Gem outside, there was no reaction from it. "Hum... Seems like it is only something you use to show to Hyeoumu. It''s not like it has any special power to catch Hyeoumu''s attention."


    Rean looked to the ground, which was Hyeoumu''s Shell. "Since there is no other choice, we can only attack it and break another piece of his Shell. Let''s hope he won''t kill us straight away and at least hear what we have to say."


    Roan nodded. "We will be dead in a little more than four days if we don''t do anything anyway. Might as well die faster here while trying to get Hyeoumu''s attention."


    "What about everyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?" Rean asked back.


    "You saw how the system didn''t break down after separating from us for a moment. Sister Orb should be able to release everyone before anything bad happens," Roan said, not very concerned.


    Rean''s ck Star Sword and Roan''s White Star Scythe appeared on their hands. Immediately, they prepared to attack the sheel with their full power. They were much stronger than before, so they definitely could break a bigger piece of Hyeoumu''s back this time. Weapon Auras, Sky Energy, Body Cultivation, Elements Exchange... they fuelled their weapons with everything they had, finally shing down. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    ''Life fire, me Emperor sh!''


    The two weapons came straight against Hyeoumu''s Shell... or so they should have. *Zush, zush!*


    Just as the two attacks were about to hit Hyeoumu''s Shell, the environment around the twins blurred for a fraction of a second. *sh!*


    *sh!*


    Before they could even make out what happened, Rean and Roan saw the energy of their attacks flying into the distance, crossing the empty void of the Universe. In the end, their attack didn''t hit Hyeoumu''s Shell at all.


    "This..."


    Both Twins couldn''t help but feel moved. Even now that they can feel the presence ofws and have such high Spatial and Time Power, they didn''t notice anything before it was already over. Of course, at that ce, there was only one thing that could teleport and catch them so easily.


    The twins looked ahead, and sure enough, the giant eye was looking at them. Just like before, Rean could tell through his Light Element Affinity that the light that reflected that giant eye for them to see had to travel for a long time to get to their location. "More or less two and a half months..." Reanmented. "That''s how long the light traveled to reach this ce so that we could see this eye."


    Roan wanted toment something, but he didn''t have the chance before another voice echoed around them through a power of Divine Energy Pressure. "You have quite the guts to try to damage my shell again. Do you want to die that badly?"


    Rean quickly shook his head. "Sorry, senior Hyeoumu. That was truly the only way we could think to catch your attention. I''m happy Senior noticed our actions before we had the chance to damage your shell and pulled us over. Please, take a look at this!" Obviously, Rean showed the Azure Cube Soul Gem passed to him.


    "What does that Gem brat want now?" Hyeoumu immediately recognized the Azure Cube. He then enveloped the cube with his Spatial powder, which made the cube disappear from Rean''s hand. "Don''t think you can escape punishment just because you know that kid. If you don''t have a very good exnation, I will ignore my rtionship with that brat and end your life here. I don''t care if you are the key to fixing the foundation or whatever."


    Rean and Roan sighed in relief. All they wanted was truly just the chance to talk. "Yes, Senior. I shall exin everything in detail. I believe Senior will see the importance of the matter."


    Rean took the front and began to exin everything to Hyeoumu. Rean went about how he met Hex, found out what Hex really was, and how he recently received a message from him. "If things are truly as he said... then our Universe will receive a visit within the next ten years, maybe not even five, depending on their actual technology."


    After finishing his exnation, Hyeoumu went silent.

 Chapter 2602 Valid Option

    Chapter 2602 Valid Option


    Hyeoumu''s silence continued for a few minutes before he finally spoke. "I understand. You can leave now."


    The twins were taken aback. "Leave? Senior, we need to stop this war between the Underworld and the Realm of Gods. Every single expert that dies might be one less expert capable of fighting to protect our Universe against a possible invasion!"


    Hyeoumu just replied coldly. "There is nothing I can do about it. What did you expect? You woulde here, tell me that an invasion wasing, and then I would stop the war?"


    "Well..." That''s exactly what the twins wanted. Yet... they knew it wouldn''t be that easy. "Why can''t senior do anything about it? If it is something we can help with, we will definitely do our best. However, no one will hear our voices. Only someone like Senior would be capable of stopping it all."


    "You don''t need to continue speaking. I already said there is nothing I can do, and you can''t change that. No one can," Hyeoumu was dead set on doing nothing.


    "Is it because you don''t believe our words?" Roan was the one to ask this time. "I won''t lie; we are also not entirely sure if Hex''s words can be trusted. Yet, it would be toote if we ignore his warning if he wasn''t lying."


    Surprisingly, Hyeoumu denied that. "No. I don''t think you are lying. In fact, I don''t think this Hex you are talking about is lying, either. From what you told me, he simply has nothing to gain from telling you such a thing. Regardless, I can''t do anything."


    The twins obviously insisted. "Senior! You don''t really need to intervene in the war. All we need you to do is to pass over the message to the Semi-Celestials of the Universe. There isn''t a single one of them who will ignore your warning. Even if you can''t intervene, you should have no problem to at least talk, right?"


    "Enough!" Too bad Hyeoumu cut them. "I will consider that this was indeed a very good reason for you toe to look for me, so I won''t punish you for trying to damage my shell. That''s also because I''m taking that Gem brat into consideration. Now, you can get lost." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Before the twins could say anything else, the space around them blurred, and the Spatial Power teleported them away. When the space returned to normal, the twins were back in the Demon Beasts'' Territory in the Realm of Gods.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and bitterly smiled. "I knew it would be hard to convince him, but we barely had a chance to talk after finishing our exnation," Rean sighed as hemented.


    Roan''s cold expression then returned. "He couldn''t even talk about it. If he can''t do even this little bit, howe he epted the Realm of Gods'' Experts offer?"


    Rean had to admit Roan was right. "Now that you said that... He did intervene by stopping the Continental Barriers. He stopped because he did a deal with the Realm of Gods, from what we heard. Simply speaking to the Semi-Celestials shouldn''t have been much of a deal. Not to mention, he said he believed in Hex''s words. Just what could have changed for him to refuse to even talk?"


    [Why are you even dwelling on it?] Sister Orb suddenly cut in. [Since Hyeoumu can''t help, you need to think about something else. You have a little over four days to end this war.]


    It wasn''t like the twins didn''t have an idea. There was one thing... and one thing only they could do that would absolutely convince the Devils to give up their resistance in the Realm of Gods and return to the Underworld withoutints. They quickly returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and gathered their group. Kentucky, Celis, etc... "Hyeoumu refused. It''s just that the reason for his refusal was different than we thought. There seem to be some issues with him and his ability to intervene in this war... No, it is better to say that at the moment, he can''t intervene with anything."


    "Does that mean he is also a Semi-Celestial and is forced to follow the agreement?" Luan asked, puzzled.


    "Hardly," Roan didn''t believe that. "I''m pretty sure it is something else, but it doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is that he won''t speak for us. he will not stop this war, nor will he talk about the possible invasion."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but get nervous. "What will we do? He was our only option!"


    "He isn''t..." Rean mentioned. Then, he waved his hand, and a voice echoed around them.


    -Ancestors told us that we can give any crazy ideas still. There is one other idea that I believe you will absolutely hate, but that should convince the Devils to surrender and return to the Underworld.-


    Everyone was taken aback. "Whose voice is this?"


    "It was just a recording," Rean answered. "I told everyone during the gathering that we were still epting ideas, after all. One of the cultivators in our System Sect offered just that. Keep listening."


    -The Universe Foundation Fragment,- the guy''s voice continued. -Such a huge Fragment, which is a fusion of various fragments and also the culmination of the ancestors'' efforts all these years. If you offer it to the Devils... I''m pretty sure they will be happy toply and give up the Realm of Gods'' for good.-


    -After all, ording to the information Ancestors passed to us, the thing all experts at the peak of the cultivation world want the most is to enter the so-called Celestial Realm. Nothing is more important than that, even the territory in the Realm of Gods. You also said they are looking for any means to achieve that and that the Fragments might be one of these means.-


    -Of course, it might also work the other way around. You offer the Fragment to the Realm of Gods'' experts, and they will give up the territory the Devils are still upying. However, this option is a lot riskier. The Realm of Gods'' advantage is too big, so they might just take the Fragment and ignore the deal.-


    Everyone went silent. That seemed to really be a valid option.

 Chapter 2603 Turens Time

    Chapter 2603 Turen''s Time


    Yes, no one had considered the Universe Foundation Fragments. The twins had worked to the bone to get their hands on those eight Fragments that were fused into a single one. That was the one thing they could use as leverage to stop this war. "Of course, this is also a very crazy idea," Rean added. "How can we talk to the Devils and give them the Fragment without them attacking us back? Above all, would they surrender before they put their hands on the Fragment? They would definitely ask the Fragment first and might end up not fulfilling their part of the deal."


    Kentucky shook his head. "That would already be a good oue. Chances are they would kill you as soon as you showed the Fragment to them. I believe this idea surpassed the notion of crazy. I can''t see it working at all."


    The twins obviously knew that. Still, if they gave the Fragment away and somehow the Devils fulfilled their part of the deal, they would at least survive. Later, when they get stronger, they can think about some way to recover the Fragment. Time was running out, after all.


    However, it was at this moment that Turen stepped forward. "There is no need to give up the Fragments you have here. Instead... I will use the Fragment I posses, the same one that is sustaining my Dimensional Realm in the Temporal Path."


    "This..." The twins looked at Turen.


    Turen was a Semi-Celestial who is known for having a Fragment. They don''t know how he obtained that, but they know he had to flee to the Temporal Path and use the Fragment to create a separate Dimensional Realm inside there. All the top experts in the Underworld, Realm of Gods, and Heavns know about that.


    Unfortunately for them, Ture was able to use the Fragment''s power to make it impossible to enter that Dimensional Realm without his permission. Everyone knew where he was, where the Fragments were, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Just like that, countless years had gone by as Turen continued to stay in that Temporal Path.


    He had other means to interact with the outside world, though. His avatar, the one speaking to the twins right now, was one of these methods. Nheless, these methods were useless against high-level experts. In any case, Turen was offering to use his own Fragment to reach a deal with the Devils. "That''s the best option. My Fragment hasn''t fused with your Fragments yet, so it is a lot better to use mine. However, to make sure the deal goes smoothly, I won''t be able to leave any tracking methods behind in the Fragment. Once it is given to the Devils, I won''t be able to tell who or where it will end up at."


    "That''s not the issue here," Rean quickly intervened. "Your Dimensional Realm in the Temporal Path has always been under vignce. As soon as you step out with the Fragment, all the other Semi-Celestials wille out to hunt you. The Fragments are pretty much one of the very few things that is not part of the agreement between them. They will not hold back at all."


    Turen was happy with Rean''s concern. "Thanks, but there is no need for any of you to worry. I have a way to get to the Underworld fast enough to finish this deal."


    "Even if you can get to the Underworld, what stops the Semi-Celestials there from attacking you? How can you guarantee they will fulfill their part of the deal? Or better, would they engage in a deal with you to start with?" Roan asked, finding it hard to aplish.


    Turen shrugged his shoulders. "I''m sorry to mention it, but it is a lot more likely that a deal can be reached with me than it is with you two. After all, you are just some small Space-Time Realm cultivators. I, on the other hand, am a Semi-Celestial. It''s that simple. Besides..."


    Turen suddenly showed a sly smile. "I have a way to make sure the Semi-Celestials of the Underworld will uphold their part of their deal."


    "You do?" The twins were taken aback.


    Turen then turned around, preparing to leave. "Anyway, this is decided. It is time for your dad to do his part and save his sons. I''m going to talk to your mother; see youter."


    Turen then left without waiting for anyone to say anything. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Rean, Roan, as much as you might be worried, he is right. The risks he will take are a lot smaller than the risks you would take instead. In the end, it alles down to a single word.]


    Roan immediately spoke. "Strength!"


    Rean nodded. "Dad is strong, someone at the top of the Universe. Roan and I using our Fragment was pretty much guaranteed to fail. That''s because we aren''t strong enough to demand the other party to fulfill their part of the deal. Dad, on the other hand, does have that strength."


    "I''m just worried about one thing," Celis suddenlymented. "Your Fragments hold enough appeal exactly because they are eight Fragments in one. Your father''s Fragment is just that, a single Fragment. Will that be enough to convince the Devils?"


    [Turen seemed pretty confident, though,] Sister Orb mentioned. [However, things might turn bad. After all, this Turen in our Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is only an avatar. He could simply keep it here. Yet, he decided to go talk to your mother.]


    "Indeed," Roan agreed with Sister Orb. "Even he admits this will be a risky undertaking. It is one thing if one Semi-Celestial is after you, but anotherpletely different if many have you as a target."


    "Enough with it," Rean decided to end the discussion there. "In the end, if we were in his shoes, we would do the same thing. Let''s just trust him."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Two dayster, near the Reincarnation Path of the Underworld, a human stood in front of three Devils.


    "Long time no see, ck Locust, Kilindou, Sansara," said Turen with a smile. He was in front of the three Semi-Celestials of the Underworld.

 Chapter 2604 Signature

    Chapter 2604 Signature


    These three Semi-Celestials were all the Underworld had. To find these three gathered at the same time and in the same ce was truly hard. "Turen, you even used your power to change thews andmunicate with us, telling us you wanted to make a deal. You are now in the underworld, so why shouldn''t we just get rid of you here instead?"


    "Don''t you want my Universe Foundation Fragment?" Turen asked as he shrugged his shoulders.


    The expression on the face of those three immediately changed. "After so long, you want to trade your fragment? Are you really willing to give up your chance of entering the Celestial Realm?"


    Turen sighed in response. "For me to do that, I need toe out of my Dimensional Realm in the Temporal Path and bring the Fragment with me. That''s not a ce where I can study thews, which will absolutely be necessary. So, tell me, what use is there to keep this Fragment if I can''t use it?"


    Turen then pointed at ck Locust and the others. "And don''t tell me you didn''t keep an eye out there. As soon as I exited my Dimensional Realm, I felt countless presences all around. I''m sure you would havee to meet me even if I didn''t warn you in advance I wasing for you."


    "Then why did you change your thought only now, after so many years?" Sansara asked him, not trusting Turen at all.


    "I have my reasons," Turen answered, not exining much. "What you need to understand is that I''m willing to give my Fraqgment to your Underworld. You already have that Underworld Relic, but it can''t be used as the Fragment inside is the core of the artifact. Another extra Fragment should be very convenient."


    Turen then looked behind, in the direction of the Temporal Path. "Besides, there are a few extra eyes that are already trying to find their way here while we are talking. After all, I had no way to really escape the Temporal Path without anyone knowing. It won''t take long before the Semi-Celestials of the Realm of Gods and Heavense after me. If you want the Fragment, we need to be fast in this deal." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ck Locust and the other two looked in the same direction. Turen might be in the Underworld, but he absolutely wouldn''t be defeated easily. The others would definitely arrive first, and themotion of a battle at their level would be very easy to find. Besides, did Turen really have the Fragment with him? They couldn''t be sure.


    Kilindou snorted. "Fine! What is it that you desire in exchange for the Fragment?"


    "It''s not only the Fragment," Turen added. "I have two things to use in this deal. One, obviously, is the Fragment. The second... is my services. I shall work for the three of you for a hundred years. The four of us united, and the threat of the Underworld Relic should be enough to stop any of the other Semi-Celestials from trying to take the Fragment from you."


    "This..." The Devils didn''t expect that. "Are you willing to make a Celestial Pact for that?" Kilindou asked.


    This was a pact between the Semi-Celestials. It wasn''t like it couldn''t be broken. It could, but there was quite a huge bacsh that Semi-Celestials would definitely wish to avoid. It was quite simr to the Pact Roan made with Belzebub. The difference is that it could be used between any races and only with Semi-Celesitals. Of course, it was exactly because of this that Semi-Celestials usually would never ept such a thing.


    "I''m willing," Turen answered without thinking twice. "I have a reason to not back down."


    Sansara was still skeptical. "Is that so? Very well. What is it that you wish from our Underworld?"


    "Give up the Realm of Gods'' Territory," Turen asked straight away.


    "What?!" All three Devils were once again shocked. However, it wasn''t because they weren''t willing. The Fragment was worth this much. Instead, they couldn''t understand something else. "The Realm of Gods was the one who pursued you the most back then; they almost managed to kill you for good. Why would you want to help them now? I remember very well that you were very happy when we took that territory."


    ck Locust agreed. "Indeed. And don''te at me saying that it is because it is your home or whatever. There isn''t a single idiot here who would believe that bullshit."


    "Hmph!" Turen didn''t deny that. "Yes, I couldn''t care less about the Realm of Gods and everyone living there. As far as I''m concerned, everyone there can die, and I would shed a single tear. However, I have my reason to end this war between you and the Realm of Gods. Now, the offer is on the table."


    Turen then nced behind once again and smiled. "And you probably don''t have more than a minute before the other Semi-Celestials arrive. From what I can feel, we have five ''friends'' iing."


    ck Locust, Kilindou, and Sansara looked at each other. There was obviously the issue of who between the three of them would keep the Fragment if they epted it.


    As for the Realm of Gods, they know the Living Soul Devil has escaped, so the Realm of Gods is marching at full power to reconquer the continents. They weren''t idiots. It was only a question of how much time it would take before the Devils there were defeated. The only difference was that epting this deal would end things earlier and potentially save the lives of many devils, including Elder Devils.


    Those three exchanged Divine Sense Messages nonstop and as fast as they could. In just thirty seconds, an agreement was reached between the three. In the next three seconds, a Dark, White, and Golden contract emanating unfathomable power appeared in front of Turen. "Everything we discussed is stated there, and we have already signed. If you sign it, our Underworld will dere its surrender and have the Devil in the Realm of Gods return to the Underworld."


    Turen was as much an old fox as any of those three. He went through all the contents of the contract in a sh, confirming that there were no loopholes. "Seems like it is a deal."


    Then, he signed with his own blood.

 Chapter 2605 Underworld Relic

    Chapter 2605 Underworld Relic


    As soon as he signed it, the contract burnt. Thews around the four Semi-Celestials changed as it happened. It was a contract made with a Semi-Celestial power that could bind a Semi-Celestial, so this much was expected. Finally, the rules were bound to their souls, and if they didn''t want to suffer the bacsh, they would have to follow them.


    Turen sighed in relief after the contract took effect. This was all but a bet. If the Underworld Semi-Celestials had betrayed him and called the other Semi-Celestials, even Turen wouldn''t be able to escape. However, the Universe Foundation Fragment did have enough appeal to prevent the Underworld Semi-Celestials from doing that.


    ''Of course, the main reason they epted was the state of affairs of the Realm of Gods,'' Turen analyzed in his mind. ''They know they have lost unless something big happens, like the Vruve''s involvement. However, they know the Vruves would charge a lot for their help. From what Rean and Roan said, they were already in contact with the Vruves. However, now, such negotiations will be rejected.''


    Turen was absolutely right. The Devils, due to their imminent loss of their territory of the Realm of Gods, were indeed negotiating with the Vruves. It''s just that not even the Vruves would ever have thought Turen woulde out to make a deal first.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Suddenly, five figures appeared in front of Turen and the Devils.


    "Well done, ck Locust. We can finally get rid of Turen and take our time to recover the Fragment in his hand," a man said as he stepped forward. His name was Toval, a Demon Beast, and he was one of the Semi-Celestials of the Vruve Organization... At least one that was known by the three Realms.


    As mentioned in the past, the Vruves seem to be able to keep the existences inside their own Dimensional Realm hidden. No one knows how many Semi-Celestials they have. Yet, the Vruves had two Semi-Celestials that appeared once in a while. They were the ones who did negotiations with the three Realms and made themselves known. The other one was a member of the humanoid races who went by the name of Bracius. He wasn''t present here, though. The two Semi-Celestials never came out at the same time. It was always one or the other.


    With Toval, there were another four Semi-Celestials. Two from the Realm of Gods, and two from the Heavens. One of them was from the Demon Beasts Race, a regal phoenix called Himmel. "Why are you acting like you are some kind of a leader?" Himmel snorted as he also stepped forward. "Well, it is true that I also want the same thing."


    The second expert of the Realm of Gods was the Semi-Celestial of the Spirit Races, a giant eyeball that would make most ufortable. He was a beholder who went by the name of Sofrixa. Last but not least, there were two Archangels with twelve pairs of wings... and onest pair that kept finding and reappearing nonstop. Their thirteenth pair of wings confirmed their level. One was called Dalquiel, while the other was a female Archangel named Naya''il. Different from Sophia, who is an Angel Beast, they were normal angels. "We don''t care who is the leader or whatever. We are here for the sake of the Heavens. Let''s put Turen down together."


    However, it was at this moment that ck Locust and the others flew to Turen''s side. "Hahaha! Since when do I, ck Locust, need your Vruve Organization''spliment, Toval?" ck Locust spoke with mockery. "All of you, if you know what is good for you, turn around and return to your homes."


    Toval and the others were taken aback. Naturally, Toval had to ask. "What is the meaning of this? ck Locust, Sansara, Kilindou, should I remind you who was it that asked for our help with the Realm of Gods? Or could it be you don''t want us to intervene in that war anymore?"


    Himmel and Sofrixa looked at Toval with hostility. However, they weren''t surprised. Thanks to the twins, they were aware that the Devils might be in cahoots with the Vruve Organization. That was one more reason why the Realm of Gods was charging into the Devils'' Territories and trying to get rid of them as fast as possible. They didn''t want to give the Underworld and Vruves the time to strike back. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kilindou and Sansara also smiled with malice as they stayed on Turen''s side. Right after, they looked at Sofrixa and Himmel. "Forget about the war. Our Devil Race surrenders. All you need to do is grant a safe passage back to the Underworld, and you will have your territory back. Do whatever you want with that."


    "What?!" This time, Sofrixa and Himmel were truly surprised. "What''s the meaning of this?"


    ck Locust exined. "Our little friend Turen had finally opened his eyes and understood that the Universe Foundation Fragment in his hands should be given to our Underworld. He even offered himself to help us protect it in case anyone tries their lucky with it."


    Sansaraughed. "Hahaha! That''s correct. We, Elder Devils, are obviously very open-minded, so to thank them for his service, we decided to retrieve our Devils from the Realm of Gods."


    Turen nced at those three. What open-minded? That was all part of the contract.


    Toval narrowed his eyes. "Do you think you can keep that Fragment for yourselves? We all have been watching Turen''s Dimensional Realm entrance, dreaming of the day we would get his Fragment. Don''t think we will just give up this easily."


    "Is that so?" ck Locust then took out an item that shined with a Golden Light. Immediately, all thews of the Underworld seemed to bow to that artifact, increasing ck Locust, Sansara, and Kilindou''s power beyond what a Semi-Celestial would usually be able to. That''s the real power of the Underworld Relic. It could only show its full potential in the hands of a Semi-Celestial.


    All the Elder Devils prepared to battle. "If you don''t want to leave on your own, we don''t mind kicking you back by force."


    Turen smiled as he saw that. ''Sure enough, they would never dare to break the Underworld Relic to retrieve its Fragment. It is just too powerful to give up. At the same time, it is the guarantee that the Devils have an absolute advantage as long as they are in the Underworld. Fortunately, it can only be used in the Underworld too. Otherwise, the other Realms would be in big trouble.''


    As one can imagine, all five Semi-Celestials hesitated. None of them had the confidence to fight against it.

 Chapter 2606 Talk

    Chapter 2606 Talk


    Toval took a step back as he asked the Devils. "Are you sure you want to burn this bridge?"


    ck Locust couldn''t care less. "We haven''t even formalized the construction of the bridge to start with, so what is there to burn? Now, enough bullshit. Are you going to leave, or should we show you the way out?"


    Toval then looked at Turen, who had a mocking smile on his face. He still couldn''t understand why Turen would give up his Fragment. Nheless, it was true that he wouldn''t fare very well if he fought in the Underworld. "Fine! Don''t think I will forget it." He then turned around, opening a Spatial Gate and going back to the Temporal Path Entrance. The two angels looked at each other and nodded. They were already at a disadvantage in the Underworld to start with, so Toval''s departure only confirmed the obvious. They had no chance of forcing the Devils to give up that Fragment to them.


    Well, truth be told, there was no such thing as an agreement between this group either. Two angels, two Realm of Gods'' experts, and one vruve expert. They were all nning to fight for the Fragment as soon as they got rid of Turen. "Let''s go, Dalquiel."


    Dalquiel nodded and followed Naya''il through another Spatial Gate, leaving only the Phoenix and the Beholder behind... or so they tried. "Wait! I have some things to talk to the rest of you," Turen suddenly said.


    The two angels stopped in their tracks and turned back. "Does this have something to do with the reason for you to give up the Fragment?"


    Turen nodded. "Yes. I haven''t told the Devils about it yet, either. Before you all leave, I must let you know what we are about to face. This is the reason why I had to end this war, even at the cost of my Fragment."


    Sansara narrowed his eyes. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t care less about the Realm of Gods a while ago to the three of us Devils?"


    Turen nodded once again. "And I truly don''t. Anyway, just listen. You will all understand. Whether you believe it or not, that is another story, though."


    Dalquiel and Naya''il got even more confused. "I don''t see how stopping the war between Devils and Realm of Gods has anything to do with our Heavens."


    Himmel and Sofrixa kept their guards high, afraid that Turen might be trying to buy time for something. Nheless, they were curious about it all. "These angels are right. Go ahead, speak."


    The Devils obviously paid attention, too.


    "Within ten years, our Universe will finally receive some visitors from outside," Turen dropped the bomb. "What?!" There wasn''t a single Semi-Celestial that wasn''t shocked by his revtion. "Does this have anything to do with the Ruins of the Stars? Everyone knows that it disappeared from this Universe."


    Turen shook his head. "It''s not due to that, but it is connected. I can''t exin exactly how I found it, and I''m also not 100% sure it is going to happen. At the moment, this is just spection. Nheless, it is very likely that it will happen. From what I heard, it might not take even five years for that to happen."


    ck Locust snorted. "Hmph! And here I was wondering what could make you give up the Fragment. In the end, you came up with this kind of bullshit? You don''t really expect us to believe since not even you can be certain, right?"


    Turen sighed, already expecting that reaction. "I already told you. It is up to you to believe in my words or not. I have done my part. With this deal between us, the war between the Underworld and Realm of Gods will end. That way, we won''t lose any more experts before the arrival of our new friends."


    Dalquiel couldn''t help but mention. "Turen, I''m sorry to say this, but I find it very unlikely to happen."


    "Yes," Himmel agreed. "We know you. Who can tell if you are not just working on something else on our backs? Even the pact contracts can''t force a Semi-Celestial to tell the truth if he doesn''t want to."


    Turen didn''t mind. "I''m aware. Nheless, I believe neither of the three Realms has anything to lose, or do you?" Turen continued. "The elder devils got their Fragment. The Realm of Gods can just open a safe path, and all the Devils wille back to the Underworld. As for the angels, they lose nothing in knowing about this."


    Turen quickly added. "However, if I were all of you, I would start building the proper defenses and prepare as much as possible before they arrive. Up to this day, we still haven''t figured out the secret to enter the Celestial Realm, but can you be certain other Universes haven''t? What if I''m telling the truth? What if I''m right?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Turen then closed his eyes. "This is the reason why I had to stop this war before it went to its dire straights. At that time, the Peak Divinity Realm Devils would have no other choice but to show their cards. How many experts from both sides would be lost when that momentes? And it is not that far."


    Everyone went silent for a moment. Finally, Himmel turned around, preparing to leave. "Whatever. One thing is certain, the Devils are surrendering, am I right?"


    ck Locust snorted. "Hmph! Who is surrendering? This is just a deal that happens to help your Realm of Gods. Open a safe path to our Devils to return to the Underworld, and we can get it over with."


    Sofrixa also prepared to leave. "That''s enough for us. It is not like we wish to see our experts dying to reconquer thend. Regardless if Turen is right or not, we will definitely not lose this chance to end this war and take what is ours back. We will use our authority and have safe routes opened to the Temporal Path so that all your Devils can return." That was indeed a great boost for the Realm of Gods, so those two had to act quickly before something changed.


    Turen then gave onest piece of information. "Senior Hyeoumu seems to be aware of this information as well. Perhaps you want to pay him a visit and see if he is willing to talk."

 Chapter 2607 Quest Completed

    Chapter 2607 Quest Completed


    Everyone froze for a moment, and they looked back at Turen with much more serious expressions. It was one thing for Turen to give them that information. It might be a lie, and they are very skeptical. However, Hyeoumu was another story altogether. There is one single truth everyone agrees, Hyeoumu never lies!


    "I''ll try to ask for an audience with senior Hyeoumu then," said Himmel. Turen''s words instantly got hundreds of times heavier. Sofrixa also nodded. He and Himmel would gather the Semi-Celestials of the Realm of Gods and pay a visit to Hyeoumu together. Now, more than never, they needed to get the Devils out of the Realm of Gods.


    Sansara then moved as well. "Himmel, Sofrixa, I''m going with you. If that big guy truly confirms Turen''s words, our Underworld will have to prepare, too."


    ck Locust and Kilindou were not surprised. "Try toe back as soon as possible. Leave the Devils in the Realm of Gods to us. We will inform all the Elder Devils there and get them to stop defending."


    Sansara wasn''t the only one. "Dalquiel, go back to the Heavens and tell Sophia about what you heard here. I''m going to follow Himmel and Sofrixa to talk to Hyeoumu. We must get ready."


    "Very well," Dalquiel nodded and quickly left.


    Himmel and the others used the same Spatial Gate, returning to the Temporal Path before using it to go to the Realm of Gods.


    In the end, only ck Locust, Kilindou, and Turen remained. "Kilindou, do the honors and spread the news to the Devils in the Realm of Gods. You can use my seal to get in contact with my subordinates there. I''m going to the Temporal Path with Turen. He still has to pass to us his Universe Foundation Fragment, after all."


    "Then don''t forget about our agreement regarding the Fragment," Kilindou quickly brought up their discussion. Let''s not forget there was just one Fragment for three Elder Devils.


    "I haven''t. We can research it together." ck Locust turned to Turen. "Let''s go."


    "There is no need," Turen suddenly spoke. Right after, a small ck and White Fragment appeared on his hand, something he kept in his Pocket Dimensional Realm. "I would never leave the Fragment alone in the Dimensional Realm of the Temporal Path. It''s just that you didn''t believe it."


    *Zush!*


    Turen then threw the Fragment to ck Locust. "Check it, I''m sure you won''t find any issues."


    ck Locust and Kilindou quickly checked it. However, there wasn''t really a need to check it. The moment they caught the Fragment, the Underworld Relic acted. The Fragment inside the Relic was trying to pull the Fragment ck Locust just grabbed.


    Of course, ck Locust used his power to prevent that from happening. "Then your part of the deal is also concluded."


    ck Locust and Kilindou''s expression changed right after, looking at Turen with a smile. "Don''t forget you also have to help the Underworld for the next one hundred years. If you were telling the truth and we really end up receiving an attack from outside, you will have to fight to defend this Realm."


    Turen didn''t mind. Compared to letting Rean and Roan die due to the system, this was nothing. Besides, Turen didn''t really have a ce he could call home since the day he had to take refuge in the Temporal Path, so it didn''t matter much which of the Realms he helped to defend. Not to mention that it is not guaranteed that a war with the forces outside will happen. Who knows? Even if other Universes'' expertse, they might be able to talk things through. "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere in the next 100 years."


    Following that, Turen passed a message from the twins. "At a moment like this, any advantage we can get against the powers from outside the Universe is valid. Pay attention to the Devils that will arrive from the Realm of Gods. A few of them will bring Jade Slips with the methods to build themunication system."


    "What?!" ck Locust and Kilindou obviously heard about it even if they haven''t gone to the Realm of Gods to experience it themselves. As mentioned before, the Devils have even managed to build some rudimentary system for themselves that they were using to test, although they were a far cry from the Realm of Gods'' achievements. "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Why would I lie about something like this?" Turen asked back. "Yes, I know no one is certain about this visit from outside, but I don''t want to leave it up to chance, so I arranged for some of my ''friends'' to get their hands in themunication system blueprints."


    "Hehe!" ck Locust smiled from ear to ear. "Then we will thank you in advance."


    It wasn''t only the Devils. The twins also arranged for the Communication System to be sent to the Heavens. By now, it should have arrived in the hands of Waremis of the Hmenor n in the Heavens.


    ---


    A dayter, back in the Realm of Gods, the twins'' group were still brainstorming solutions to the system''s quest. After all, there was no guarantee Turen''s attempt you work. They also kept a close eye on Turen''s avatar. If Turen was killed, the Avatar would follow and die here as well.


    "Dad, can''t you reallymunicate with your real body?" Rean asked Turen''s avatar. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Turen shook his head. "If my real body was still in the Temporal Path, then it would be possible to link us together. However, he is in the Underworld, so the only thing I can tell is that I''m still alive."


    Suddenly, Rean''smunication badge, the one he used in the war, received a message. It wasn''t a message for him only but for all themunication badges in the Realm of Gods. -All battles must be suspended. An agreement has been reached with the Devils, and they will return to the Underworld, leaving our Realm of Gods for good. Several safe routes will be created to return all the Devils to the Underworld through the Temporal Path. This war is over. More information shall be made avable shortly.-


    *Pin!*


    [Quest Completed]

 Chapter 2608 Dustral

    Chapter 2608 Dustral


    This was the first time that the twinspleted a quest that they didn''t trulyplete. It was obvious that Turen seeded in convincing the Devils to stop the war and return to the Underworld. The system continued its message.


    [Destiny Points Count has been reset to zero.]


    [Bonus for fastpletion: One Free Soul Gem System upgrade.]


    "Really?!" Rean''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t know we could gain this kind of bonus."


    Roan pondered a bit. "Soul Gem''s presence had suppressed the system''s full power for a very long time. Perhaps now this is going to happen often."


    Rean then looked at Turen''s avatar. "Since you managed to convince the Devils, that means they also found out about the guys from other Universesing, right?"


    Turen nodded. "My real me wouldn''t forget such an important detail. I''m pretty sure I waited for the other Semi-Celestials to gather and told everyone about it. You should take this chance and find a few Devils to pass over themunication system. Our Universe will need every bit of help possible, so the Devils should build amunication system for them as well."


    "That''s the n," Rean nodded. At first, the twins had no intention of giving the system so soon to the other two realms. Unfortunately, the situation didn''t allow for that.


    "That''s the n," Rean nodded. At first, the twins had no intention of giving the system so soon to the other two realms. Unfortunately, the situation didn''t allow for that.


    "What about your real body, dad?" Rean then asked. "Will ite back?"


    "I guess I can tell you what I had nned," Turen began to exin. "Just the Fragment might not have been enough to convince the Devils to give up the Realm of Gods. So, to make sure it was a worthy deal, I also offered my services for a hundred years. When you put this number together with the information about other Universesing here, it bes a huge bargain."


    "Of course, I wasn''t sure if they would still ept it, so I told them all that Kyeoumu should know about it as well. Hyeoumu told you two that he couldn''t interfere. However, if the Semi-Celestials decide to visit and ask him directly, will he still pretend he didn''t have that conversation with you two?" Turen asked with a smile.


    "I see..." Roan understood. "It would be one thing for Hyeoumu to go and tell others out of his own volution. However, if he is just confirming information the Semi-Celestials already have, that is another story. It shouldn''t go against his principles."


    "That''s precisely the idea," Turen could already imagine things happening. "In at most a day, I expect quite a few Semi-Celestials, and that includes at least one from the Vruve Organization, to go pay Hyeoumu a visit."


    Rean quickly got up with an excited expression. "Alright! I don''t want to waste time, and now that the Realm of Gods and Underworld knows about the iing danger, I''m sure they are going to send the Devils back as fast as possible. I''m going to the Devils'' territory and pass over several jade slips with the methods to build amunication system."


    However, Roan quickly stopped him. "There is no need for you to do that yourself. Just send some of our people. We have quite a few Void Tempering Realm Demon Beasts who would like nothing more than some work to do."


    Indeed, these many years in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, including the moments when time was elerated, helped them all to get stronger. "Celis, you know all the Demon Beasts in here. Can you find someone?"


    "That''s easy," Celis quickly nodded before spreading his Divine Sense. A few minutester, five Void Tempering Realm Demon Beasts appeared in front of the twins. "You can trust these five. They will definitely carry on your orders."


    "Very good! Here, take it." Rean was obviously happy as he threw several Jade Slips at those Demon Beasts. "Aim for the Devils in the Elemental Transformation Realm and Transition Realm. There is no need for you all to go to the Underworld; just give these jade slips to the Devils. Once the job is done,e back, and a proper reward will be waiting for you."


    Roan agreed with Rean. "Even if a few of them decide to hide the Jade Slips, there are bound to be several others trying to sell them in the Underworld. The Elder Devils will easily find these formations in the Jade Slips."


    Right after, Roan threw five Spatial Rings to the Demon Beasts. "Inside, you will find enough Divine Stones to pay for the Long-Distance Teleport Formations. Visit several of the continents and spread the Jade Slips between the devils as well as you can. Once you finish, don''te back here. Rean and I will be gone. Instead, you can meet us in the Drustal Continent."


    "Drustal Continent?" One of the Demon Beasts asked back, having never heard about it. The other four were also confused.


    Roan then exined. "Inside the Spatial Rings, you will also find the maps necessary to go there. Just meet us there."


    "Yes, Masters!" The Demon Beasts quickly nodded.


    "Masters?" Rean and Roan were confused. "We are not your masters. You can just call us by name. We told you before. In fact, we prefer to have our names used."


    The twins rarely interacted with the Demon Beasts in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so they were unaware that their status had increased quite a lot among them.


    "I told them, but they didn''t want to hear me," Celis shrugged his shoulders as he was in his humanoid form.


    Seeing the hesitation on the Demon Beasts'' faces, the twins simply decided it go. "Whatever. Just call us whatever you want."


    "Yes!" Finally, they all epted.


    A momentter, the twins teleported the Demon Beasts outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They had everything they needed to aplish the job.


    Kentucky then finally decided to ask. "What is there in this Dustral Continent?"


    "Nothing," Rean answered. "It is just a continent on the way to the Hutis Continent that has a Long-Distance Teleport Formation that can be used. Hutis Continent is our real objective."


    "I see..." Kentucky didn''t forget about the Hyeoumu''s words. "That''s the Continent the ''Big Turtle'' mentioned to have a Fragment."N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2609 Spread The System

    Chapter 2609 Spread The System


    Still, Kentucky found it strange. "But if we start to go there now, we will pass by Dustral way before the Demon beasts finish to distribute the Jade Slips. By the time the Demon Beasts go to Dustral, we will be long gone, no?"


    "Not really," Rean shook his head. "I told you before, didn''t I? To prepare for the arrival of the other Universes'' experts, we need to do as much as possible. While the Demon Beasts spread the Jade Slips to the Devils, I will spread the Communication System to the rest of the Realm of Gods."


    At the moment, only the Demon Beasts, or the Dragon Reace, to be more specific, had themunication system in the Demon Beasts'' Territory. In the Humanoid Territories, only the Rambram Sect, the same one where Haveck lives, has the Communication System as well.


    Simply put, these two powers monopolize the system, and everyone wishing to join it must get their permission first. Even after having their territories added to the system, they do not get ess to the realmmunication system''s core, so they can''t make a simr thing. In the end, these two powers are trying to centralize their gains.


    Rean didn''t mind it. As time passed, the other races would eventually understand how the system worked and would start developing their own system cores. They would obviously be far behind the Rambram Sect and the Dragon Race, but they wouldn''t be useless. One day, trying to monopolize the technology would be meaningless since everyone would have it, even if their level of development were different.


    However, now, there was no time to wait for the other races to catch up on their own. Together with the Heavens and the Devils, Rean had already prepared many Jade Slips and would visit several other powers in the Realm of Gods. Everyone would get a copy of the whole method to build the system. Rean was especially concerned with the faraway continents. As long as Spatial Formations were used to connect the cables and transfer the signals, even such ces would be connected. Rean''s Dream of a connected Realm of Gods now had to be fulfilled much earlier, and he would make sure that happened.


    Roan then nced at him. "I told you. Why do you need to go yourself? Just send some Demon Beasts to deliver the Jade Slips."


    "This part I wish to manage on my own," Rean refused, though. "But don''t worry. I will get more Demon beasts to help me deliver the Jade Slips to everyone. It''s just that we need to be careful since the Dragon Race and Rambram Sect won''t like it at all." "Whatever," Roan then tuned to leave. "Let me know when you finish everything. Then we can get a look into the Upgrade List and see what we will buy with the Free Upgrade Point."


    "Alright!" Rean nodded and looked at Kentucky and Luan. "What about you two? Do you want to travel a little bit around with me and the other Demon Beasts? Should be good to rx a bit now that the quest was concluded."


    Luan shook his head. "I wish to train with father."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "Thene with me. I have some free time."


    Kentucky, on the other hand, quickly epted. "There is no need to ask twice. Let''s go out!"


    "Celis, I believe you can get me a few more Demon Beasts, right?" Rean asked Celis.


    "Yea, yea," it was an easy task for Celis. "Anyway, I''m going back to cultivate. I should get the Demon Beasts ready for you in an hour at most. Just make sure to reward them properly."


    As Celis talked to the Demon Beasts he trusted, Rean used his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to talk with everyone else. After all, they still haven''t told the rest of the people they seeded with the quest.


    [Thank you, everyone! We escaped the punishment of the system, and we aren''t at risk of dying anymore. That said, if you don''t want to, you don''t need to leave the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It was thanks to one of your ideas that we seeded, I just wanted to make it clear.]


    Sure enough, everyone cheered all over the Dimensional Realm. Leave the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm? They had the chance toe out several times during these years since the twins had put seals on everyone''s souls to make sure they would never talk about the Soul Gem System. That said, they could leave anytime they want. Other than keeping the secret due to the soul seal, there were absolutely no restrictions on anyone who wished to depart. It''s just that they wouldn''t be able toe backter. That was the part none of them liked. The few times they were allowed toe out for a short moment, they could feel the difference in Divine Energy Concentration. The outside simply couldn''t bepared to the Dimensional Realm at all. Not only that, the Dimensional Realm had ess to many resources, skills, and cultivation techniques they would find extremely hard to get outside. Who would want to abandon such a cultivation paradise? That said, even though everyone could leave for good, not a single one did that up to this day. When they heard from Rean that they wouldn''t need to leave, there wasn''t a single humanoid or demon beast who didn''t sigh in relief and got excited. Well, not including the Demon Beasts that haven''t gained sentience yet.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Suddenly, Rean and Kentucky appeared outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with several more Demon Beasts. That wasn''t all. There were also a few of his system sect''s people. "Senior Jakiro, I didn''t expect you to want to help," Rean looked at Roan''s Alchemist Master, Jakiro Sasamil.


    Jakiro just nodded. "I''ve been studying Alchemy in Roan''s Alchemy Workshop in thesest years. Nheless, I also know the Realm of Gods quite well. Since you need help spreading thismunication system of yours, I might as well stretch my bones a little."


    Several Demon Beasts could be seen close to him. "Just leave these guys with me, and we will get the job done. How about my group take care of the Spirit Race Territories?"


    Rean was obviously happy. "Sure thing. Just don''t forget. We can find Roan and me in the Dustral Continent once you are done."


    "Yes, I''m aware," Jakiro nodded.


    "Alright!" Rean didn''t waste time. "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 2610 Turen Wasnt Lying

    Chapter 2610 Turen Wasn''t Lying


    In the next few days, many Devils had already teleported to the Temporal Path, under the tight security of the Realm of Gods'' Experts. However, the orders of the Semi-Celestials of both sides were absolute. As long as the Devils didn''t try anything during their departure, no cultivator was allowed to touch them, regardless of how much they might hate the Devils.


    Without anyone noticing, quite a few Devils had an extra item inside their Spatial Rings, making them excited about the prospect of selling it. Sure enough, whether directly or indirectly, Rean''s Demon Beasts had already reached out to several Devils. The Jade Slips were simply given to them, and no words were exchanged.


    Within the Underworld, the Elder Devils kept watching as the many batches of Devils passed through the Temporal Path exit nonstop. They didn''t forget Turen''s words about themunication system, so they forcefully verified many devils. On the very first day, the first devils with Jade Slips with the blueprints of themunication system were found.


    "Quickly send it to our Formations Masters. I want a prototype running within a week! If they don''t show me the results, they better be ready to never build another formation in their lives," Mephisto warned his subordinates. He was put in charge of this task by the Semi-Celestials of the Underworld, so he couldn''t refuse. Of course, he made sure that his n would be the first one to get it.


    At the same time, Rean and his other groups begin to reach the other powers of the Realm of Gods. Most of the time, they would enter those powers without being noticed, drop the Jade Slip near someone of great importance for that ce, and then leave without a noise. Little by little, they teleported further away from the central area of the Realm of Gods, delivering more and more jade slips. By now, even if the Rambram Sect and the Dragon Race found out about this event, it would be toote. Too many Jade Slips were already given away, and no one would be able to stop the spread.


    It was then that the bomb was dropped. Using a fake identity, Rean got anothermunication badge and released themunication system blueprints there. Immediately, the information was checked by countless people before the Dragon Race and the Rambram Sect took it off. One could imagine how furious both were. Yet, no one knows who released that information... Who were they fooling? They were pretty sure about who did it. Obviously, it had to be Rean.


    The reason is simple. Every Formations Master that had been put to work on the Communication System was under strict watching. it was pretty much impossible for them to release it outside without those two powers knowing. Another point is that the core of themunication system, the part that really matters, was known by very, very few Formations Masters. Naturally, these formations were under even more strict vignce. Yet, the Jade Slips that appeared everywhere had very detailed exnations about how to build themunication system cores. DPUs, Electrical Runes, Routers, you name it. Everything could be found in those Jade Slips.


    In the first week after finding out about the spread of the system, the Rambram Sect and Dragon Race prohibited anyone from using them. Too bad, though. Many powers of the Realm of Gods had no fear of these two races, especially the Spirits. They are also one of the three main powers of the Realm of Gods, so why should they listen? The Rambram Sect and the Dragon Race''s Warning fell on deaf ears as the Spirits finally had to chance to work on their ownmunication.


    Rean watched all of that unfolding with a big smile. True, themunication system was now going to spread all over the Realm of Gods. However, there was one small detail he hid in the schematics of the Core of the System... a backdoor! "Hehe! When these manymunication systems start running and eventually connect between themselves, I will be able to see through everything without anyone noticing," Rean said with a smile as he flew with Kentucky.


    Hearing that, Kentucky couldn''t help butment. "You look like some superviin from those spy movies from your Earth."


    Rean was taken aback for a moment. Kentucky spent quite some time exploring Earth, so it wasn''t surprising he saw such movies. "Ahem... No, I''m not a viin. After all, I have no intention of meddling in any of their businesses. I just want to have ess where no one can see what I''m saying to anyone. Also, it will be good in case I need information during our quest to save our Universe, right?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "If you say so..." Kentucky didn''t truly believe it, but it was true that such a backdoor would be of great help in the future.


    Just like that, another two months went by in a sh. Underworld, Realm of Gods, and Heavens... All three Realms now had themunication system spreading like wildfire. Absolutely no one would be able to stop it anymore.


    During this time, another event took ce, an event that was of even higher importance than the release of the blueprints of themunication system. It was the gathering of Semi-Celestials as they went to visit Hyeoumu.


    Hyeoumu wasn''t surprised to see that many Semi-Celestials at once. After what he heard from the twins, he guessed it could happen, just not so soon. Nheless, they expressed their concerns about this possible invasion of another Universe and asked Hyeoumu if this was true.


    It was, as the twins mentioned. Hyeoumu couldn''t go and tell everyone about it on his own. However, if everyone already knew about it and only asked for his confirmation, then it wasn''t a big issue. "I''m not entirely sure myself, but it is very likely true. The only doubt is whether the visitors wille here with good or bad intentions. That''s all I can tell you at the moment. You can leave now."


    Everyone insisted on talking more, but Hyeoumu kept silent andpletely ignored all pleas. In the end, the Semi-Celestials could only leave. Nheless, one thing was almost certain... Turen wasn''t lying!

 Chapter 2611 Release or Not?

    Chapter 2611 Release or Not?


    Things became quite interesting after that. The Rambram Sect and Dragon Race stopped trying to prevent the spread of themunication system. Instead, they released a new piece of information.


    -Although it happened faster than we expected, themunication system is now avable for everyone.-


    Many snorted in mockery at those words, knowing that they were simply sugarcoating it since they were powerless to stop such development. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Nheless, the message continued.


    -We have also found out that the Heavens and Underworld got their hands on themunication system. That said, the best we can do is to have the system spread as far and wide as possible. We can''t allow the Realm of Gods to fall behind in this new technology development.-


    That part wasn''t hard to find out. After all, it wasn''t like the Realm of Gods didn''t have anyone in those two Realm that often sent them information. Besides, with how widespread themunication system suddenly became in the Realm of Gods, it would eventually reach the Underworld and the Heavens. They just didn''t expect it to happen so soon, courtesy of Rean. -Nheless, this is also a great opportunity. All three Realms always had items, techniques, and other things that could be traded between them, butmunication was just too hard. Talismans capable of sending messages across Realms were extremely expensive, something that usually only those in the Space-Bending Realm and above could afford to pay.-


    -However, an agreement has been reached with these two Realms, and the Temporal Path will be used to connect the Realm of Gods'' Communication System with the Underworld and the Heavens. That way, the online market will be a multi-realm ce avable to everyone. Of course, the cost of sending the items back and forward is still high, but our Three Realms have agreed on a way of making things more essible.-


    Reading the information up to this point, Rean could already tell the reason reason behind this all. "Seems like the Semi-Celestials of all three Realms talked to Hyeoumu. For them to connect allmunication systems together and allow trading between them is an obvious method to increase everyone''s power at the same time. They are even preparing some kind of transportation organization to have the items between the realms to be traded in a more cheap way."


    ''This is good for us,'' Roan mentioned from within the Dimensional Realm. ''If we have any need for an item in those two Realm, we won''t need to go there anymore. We can reach an agreement through the online market.''


    Roan then asked. ''Was it all the information they passed?''


    "Let me see... the information is stilling through. It''s just that it is reaching allmunication badges at once, so it is taking time for themunication system cores to deal with all of it," Rean exined, being able to easily see the dy in the system.


    Finally, the part of the information they were expecting appeared.


    -Now, the most important news our Universe has received in a very, very long time. ording to our information, it seems like our Universe has been found by other powers beyond it. We are still verifying the veracity of this, but we are at least 90% sure that within ten years at most, we will receive visitors from outside.-


    Immediately, the entire Realm of Gods went up in an uproar. Of course, they were still looking straight into themunication badges. The information was stilling.


    -At the moment, we can''t ascertain the intentions of these visitors. One thing is certain, though. Different from them, our Realm of Gods definitely doesn''t have the ability to travel between Universes. The Underworld and Heavens also can''t do such a thing. That alone already shows the difference in power between us and those who areing here.-


    Sure enough, all those who were confused by the sudden decision to connect with the Underworld and Heavens understood the reason behind it. The Universe as a whole might be in great peril, so the enmity between all three Realms was of little concern due to this fact. After all, if a stronger enemy appears... they don''t even want to imagine it.


    -That''s another reason for us to create this trade between Realms. We need all experts, regardless if they are in the central area or far away, to raise their power as fast as possible. All the Main Powers of the Realm of Gods will be opening their doors, epting everyone, and spreading as many cultivation techniques and skills as possible.-


    Of course, no one was an idiot. These power would share their techniques, but only those that weren''t too important. The real core technique of the sects, for example, would never be given to outsiders. No one, especially those with weak backgrounds, minded it, though. After all, even these average techniques in the eyes of the main powers of the Realm of Gods were already divine-level techniques in the eyes of those who were weak.


    ''No wonder they took this long to release this news about the other Universesing,'' Roan suddenlymented. ''They were first discussing what they would do to deal with it. In the end, they decided to release many of their techniques and resources.''


    Rean agreed with him. "That''s to be expected."


    It was then that Kentucky asked. "We are also doing all of this to help the Realm of Gods prepare for the other Universes'' arrival, right?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. "So?"


    Kentucky nced at Rean on his back while also speaking to Roan in the Dimensional Realm. "In that case, shouldn''t you share your Body Cultivation Technique with the public? I''m not talking about the Soul Gem System''s one since only you two can use it. Instead, the slightly worse one, the same one Roan taught Calina, Qia, Alen, Fay, and all our friends."


    Rean and Roan immediately went quiet. There is no doubt their Ster Body Cultivation Technique is the best in the Universe by far. Even the normal technique was still powerful. But then again, if they release the technique, wouldn''t they lose a huge advantage? After all, this technique would make the greatest difference to top-level experts, especially those in the Divinity Realm who never managed to train a body cultivation technique. Such experts were most likely Rean and Roan''s biggest problem in the future.

 Chapter 2612 Decisions

    Chapter 2612 Decisions


    The Starlight Body Cultivation Technique wasn''t anything rare. Its normal version was known by everyone. However, it had a huge issue; one must find apatible star to connect with, and each person would have only one single star that could be used. Once they start using this technique, their consciousness would be dragged outside the Realm of Gods, where they would be some kind of vagrant spirits. It was during that moment that a cultivator would have to find his own star. However, how could you find your specific star in an entire Universe? Obviously, it was a nigh impossible task. The number of experts that seeded in finding their stars could be counted with both hands... until Roan learned about this technique, that is.


    Normally, anyone wanting to use this technique could use an alternative method to connect with any random star. The problem was that such a connection was very unstable, and cultivation of the body through it was so slow that most didn''t even consider it. Other Body Cultivation Techniques delivered much better results in a much shorter time, so why bother?


    Yet, Roan discovered a way to detect which direction one''s star is located, and in that spiritual form, one could travel extremely fast through the cosmos. He even tested it with the person who shared the technique with him. In the end, the guy easily found his star as well.


    Of course, he knew what kind of impact that discovery had in the world of cultivators, so just like Roan, he kept quiet and never told anyone about it. Roan doesn''t even know if the guy is still alive or not, considering how long it has been since they saw each other.


    The system recognized Roan''s discovery and even created a specific Starlight Body Cultivation technique for the twins that was even better... and a lot harder to cultivate, too. The Yin and Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. Roan pondered about it for a while longer, and in the end, he decided to refuse that idea. "I''d rather not do such a thing. First of all, Starlight Body Cultivation is different from normal cultivation. You can''t simply throw resources at it and expect to increase your level faster. There is no such thing as Starlight Stones like there is Divine Stones."


    He continued. "Even if you find your star, you will have to slowly absorb the Starlight Energy and conciliate it with your normal Divine Energy Cultivation. Don''t forget that the normal version of the Starlight Cultivation Technique can not be used at the same time as the cultivation of Divine Energy. You must stop one to do the other since the meridians will be upied."


    "We are expecting the experts from outside the Universe to arrive in ten years at most. Suppose the cultivators start using the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique now and spend only half the time with their normal Divine Energy cultivation. In that case, the strength gained will be much lower than if they kept using Divine Energy cultivation all the time."


    Rean agreed with Roan on that part. "For someone using the normal method, they would need a few hundred years before the gains of the Body Cultivation Technique became something worth using. Releasing this technique will only make a lot of experts divide their attention. It won''t be a good thing."


    [Well, there is also the fact that a few hundred yearster, the top experts would start receiving the fruits of this technique. Once you go after their Fragments... they will be a lot harder to deal with. After all, even Devils and Angels can use this technique. It is not race-limited.] Sister Orb mentioned.


    Kentucky then gave up. "Well, it was just an idea. The decision ultimately falls on your shoulders. For us, Demon Beasts, this technique isn''t of much use since our bodies are usually several times stronger than you cultivators."


    Roan thenmented. ''Alright, let''s leave it aside. Rean, how long will it take for you to finish?''


    Rean smiled in response. ''You are talking about the spread of themunication system? With the message we just received in themunication badge, there is no reason for me to do it anymore. The Realm of Gods'' experts already understood that the system would spread, and there was nothing they could do about it. That said, I''m going to Dustral Continent now. Your master, as well as the other demon beast groups, will eventually converge there.''


    ''That''s good then,'' Roan was already getting impatient. He wanted to get to Hustis as soon as possible and retrieve the Fragment that was supposed to be there.


    Rean was right. Jakiro and the others did receive the same message in theirmunication badges. That meant the mission wasplete. All groups immediately stopped their journeys and turned around, moving to the closest Long-Distance Teleport Formation they could find.


    A monthter, in a city called Itinois. This was the biggest City on the Dustral Continent. That''s the city where Rean agreed to meet with all the other groups who helped him spread themunication system. Rean just so happened to be the first to arrive. Because the Hustis Continent was quite far away, even with the help of Long Distance Teleport Formations, it would take him another month to arrive after leaving this city. Of course, Rean still had to wait for the others to return as he promised. "Hum... The furthest group is Jakiro''s... He will take another three weeks before getting here." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean attention then turned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There was one thing he had been dying until now. ''Hey, Roan, do you want to use that Free Upgrade Point now, or can we leave it forter?''


    Roan could imagine what Rean was thinking. ''It can beter. Let''s use it before leaving Dustral.'' He was also busy at the moment, helping Luan, so he didn''t mind.


    ''Good!'' Rean immediately entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and gathered all the experts in the cksmith Workshop. "Everyone! It''s time to craft my special armor!"

 Chapter 2613 The First One

    Chapter 2613 The First One


    This was the all-body armor that attached itself to one''s body Rean nned to create a long time ago. However, due to many distractions that kept happening one after another, Rean had postponed it until now. One of the reasons he even took part in the war efforts was just so he could get the Serene Gold Fiments, which was necessary for this new piece of wonder.


    As soon as Rean announced that, Howard, the metallurgist from the US, stepped forward. "Rean, I have revised your project after you shared the information with us. I have to admit it is a very bold move to have the usually delicate Circuitry Formations Runes work on an armor that is bound to receive many impacts. To be honest, the only reason that arm you made in the past worked was because it didn''t suffer any burden."


    Rean''s Master, Droman, patted Howard''s shoulder. "He is right, Rean. We took our free time to check the thing. It works very well when the energy is being circted smoothly. However, we found out in the Circuitry Repository simtor that these runes will definitely break apart if any other kind of pressure is applied to them while they are being used."


    Rean pondered a bit before speaking. "That''s the reason I used Serene Gold Fiment to make the Circuitry Runes. They are the best material for Divine origin Energy cirction while maintaining a high enough level of resistance. Do you think they will still break?"


    "We do," Howard nodded. "But don''t get me wrong. The Serene Gold Fiment was absolutely the best choice. I have checked it myself with Cam''s help."


    Rean knew her. She was an engineer from back on Earth. Her field of expertise was quite simr to his and Howard''s metallurgy knowledge. "What did you find?"


    Cam was the one to answer. "The choice of material was as good as one can get. No wonder this Serene Gold Fment is so expensive and difficult to find. We got the Formations Masters and reworked the Circuitry Rune''s structure. Take a look."


    Because of his cultivation, Rean was still the only one capable of crafting Divine Peak Level Runes, so Cam and the others could only work on the theory and not the practice. Rean had to be the one to give the final verdict. "This..."


    Immediately, Rean understood why his previous arm wouldn''t work. At the same time, he could see what they had done with the new structure of runes. "I''ve made my first piece of equipment using a kind of puzzle structure since the runes have their different shapes. I saw myself forced to put runes in ces I wasn''t exactly satisfied with. However, you managed to recreate the structure of the Runes themselves so that they would take a more triangr shape."


    Droman nodded. "That''s pretty much it. With this kind of structure and the Serene Gold Fment, the armor will shape itself around the body many times better than your previous attempt."


    Konfo, a cksmith from Sunkan, also added. "The best part is that the structure will work as something simr to a chainmail. Of course, it uses these triangr circuitry runes instead. As for the protection of the runes, I redesigned the cover with this new alloy. Check if it is possible to mold it at a Divine Peak Level."


    Rean quickly scanned through the design Konfo submitted and couldn''t help but feel excited. "Yes, I can definitely make something at Divine Peak Level with this. Damn it! If I was at the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm, I think I could even make a Legendary Level! Unfortunately, Ick the cultivation."


    Rean turned his attention back to the Circuitry Runes and called all the Formations Masters. "However, we first need to see if we can build this new kind of Circuitry Formation Runes. Their size is extremely small, smaller than even a strand of hair. The number we need to make a full body armor will be in the millions at the very least."


    "Hahaha!" Droman didn''t seem to mind it. "We have you with the necessary cultivation and the cksmith and Circuitry Formation Repository equipment to craft the runes. What are a few millions? Give us a few weeks, and we can definitely put up a prototype together."


    Rean smiled as well. "It was the right call to upgrade the cksmith Workshopst time. We have just the right equipment for all of this. Anyway, let''s not waste time and get to work!"


    "Yes!" Everyone moved into the cksmith Workshop. Rean and Roan''s lives were connected to everything they held dear at the moment. The cultivation paradise, the resources, the safety, the freedom... If they could make something that will make those two stronger and protect their lives, that would be an even greater guarantee that they will keep everything. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just like that, time passed in a sh. Before anyone knew it, several weeks had gone by.


    A few of the groups that helped Rean spread hismunication system had already arrived in the Dustral Continent. Yet, the one toe out and receive them was Roan. He knew Rean''s group of forging and runes fanatics were busy, so he took the time to send those guys into the Dimensional Realm himself.


    Roan was cultivating andprehending Laws in the Dimensional Realm when suddenly, he received a message from Rean. Not only him but also Luan on his side. "Seems like they got some results. Let''s take a look."


    Luan quickly nodded and left with Roan. A momentter, they were already in an open field that was usually used for training. It even had some powerful protection formations to make sure whatever happened inside wouldn''t affect the outside.


    At the center of the field, Rean and all the other experts were gathered around a small blue pyramid. Seeing Roan and Luan arrive, Rean took the small pyramid and threw it at Luan. "Here, you will be the first one to test it."

 Chapter 2614 System Armor

    Chapter 2614 System Armor


    The thing didn''t have more than a few centimeters in size, making it hard to believe it was an armor. Of course, seeing all those experts'' glowing eyes, Luan knew this was no joke. *Grab!*


    Luan caught the small pyramid, and his arm almost dropped to the floor. It wasn''t that it was heavy. With his cultivation, Luan could carry tens of times that weight without much effort. However, it was because he thought it to be some light item that took him by surprise. "This..."


    Rean smiled. "It is indeed a little heavy, but for someone with your cultivation, it makes no difference. Besides, once it attaches to your body, the runes will take effect, and most of the weight will be negated."


    Luan took a deep breath and nodded. "How do I activate this, Uncle Rean?"


    "First, take a drop of your blood and put it on the little pyramid," Rean began to exin. "We used the technology from Earth and the Circuitry Runes to make a DNA bound equipment."


    "DN...A?" Luan was a little confused. He knew about the technology and Earth since he heard about it from Rean, Roan, and Sister Orb. However, his knowledge was restricted to only a few useful parts. DNA had never been used in the word of cultivators, so Luan heard it for the first time. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean looked at a woman in the middle of his group. "Min Jee, that is your specialty."


    Min Jee was a Korean gicist from Earth, another one of the thousand experts of many fields Rean brought to the Realm of Gods. They were able to add a DNA bounding function to the equipment mostly due to her research since she arrived. "You heard about equipment bound by blood, haven''t you?"


    Luan quickly nodded. "There are quite a few I''ve seen myself."


    Min Jee continued. "It''s pretty much the same thing. However, the normal Blood Bound protection could still be undone if you refine the equipment with your own blood or Divine Sense. It will take time, depending on the level of the blood, but it can still be achieved."


    Rean nodded. "Themunication badges use this normal blood-bound method. It''s just that I added another function that will have the programming inside self-destruct if another blood takes the ce of the previous one. In the end, the badge bes useless if someone seeds in refining it. That''s why I always say that amunication badge can only be used by its owner."


    Min Jee then smiled. "However, this armor is different. You can think about DNA as a specific set of instructions that makes you who you are... excluding the soul, of course. In this Universe, there is no such thing as two equal pieces of DNA. Even twins aren''t perfectly identical, Rean and Roan included."


    "My worst nightmare would be to be identical to him," Roan added.


    "What a coincidence, I am of the same mind," Rean countered with a snort.


    "Anyway," Min Jeepletely ignored those two, already used to their antics like everyone else, "this DNA-bound equipment will only ept one DNA and will never work with any other blood. It matters not if someone steals it from you and tries to refine it with their blood or Divine Sense. That''s not all. Combined with the owner''s specific Divine Sense, it makes the perfect unbreakable bonding system. Refinement doesn''t matter, cultivation doesn''t matter, stealing and using your blood doesn''t matter. Only in the presence of both your DNA and your Divine Sense will this item ever activate. It is forever yours."


    Roan had to admit he was impressed. "Were you able to add such a function on top of its defense prowess and easier Divine origin Energy cirction?"


    Rean quickly confirmed. "Yes! At the moment, maybe only Romario might have more advanced technology in his hands than us in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    Min Jee couldn''t help but sigh. "Well... Experts from another Universe with extremely advanced technology areing here. While I don''t think anyone in this Universe would be able to use the armor, I can''t tell for certain that other Universes don''t have the ability to break its protection."


    "That''s not a problem," Luan held the little pyramid as if it were the greatest treasure in the Universe. "I will do my best to make sure I will never lose it."


    Luan then took a drop of his blood and used it in conjunction with his Divine Sense on the pyramid.


    *Bzzzz!*


    Immediately, hundreds of tiny red and golden lines appeared all over it, all of them creating the shape of countless triangles. The Divine Sense and Blood were quickly absorbed by those lines and disappeared inside the little pyramid.


    Suddenly, a robotic voice echoed in Luan''s mind.


    -New user identified. Please give this equipment a name.-


    "W-What was that? Something spoke with me, but it wasn''t through Divine Sense," Luan was taken aback. "It felt so weird..."


    Rean quickly exined. "Don''t worry, it will only talk to you twice. First, it asks for a name, and then it confirms the user''s choice. I very much wanted to add a system like themunication badge inside it, but in the end, it was too much. Perhaps after we upgrade the equipment in the workshop and the repository, we might be able to add more functions to it."


    Roan, on the other hand, was more interested in the name part. "At least you understand your naming sense is a piece of shit and left it for the user to choose."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. However, everyone around him nodded vigorously. Rean came up with a lot of bullshit names during its conception, and they rejected every single one of them. In the end, the idea of giving the user the chance to choose a name came up, and they added it.


    Droman didn''t forget to add. "This name will also be how you can activate your armor. All you need is to send your Divine Sense inside with that name, and the armor will attach itself to your body."


    Luan pondered a bit and thought about Roan. "Well, the simpler, the better. You shall be called System Armor."


    Suiyan

 Chapter 2615 Your Fault

    Chapter 2615 Your Fault


    Roan patted Luan''s shoulder and nodded, satisfied. It was indeed a very simple name. He simply took the System of the System Sect name and added armor to it. Roan might not even add the ''system'' part of the name at all.


    -Name epted. The user now only needs to call this name with a Divine Sense Message, and the armor shall activate.- N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sure enough, the second andst message Luan would hear from the armor echoed in his mind right after. "Go ahead, give it a try," Rean and the other urged Luan.


    Still, Luan was curious. "But... why would you make it for me first, Uncle Rean?"


    "Cultivation," Rean answered. "Your cultivation is smaller, so your control over it isn''t as refined as Roan and mine. If it works fine for you, it will be perfect for us as well. If it doesn''t, we will need to refine it a little more. Since you are the only person other than Roan and I who will use it, your feedback is the most important."


    Luan nodded and didn''t waste time anymore. He sent a Divine Sense message into the System Armor, which immediately recognized the order.


    *Plin!*


    A sound simr to a ss breaking suddenly echoed in the surroundings. The little pyramid broke into countless parts, looking more like fine specs of sand. Yet, each one of them had a triangr shape that quickly spread around Luan''s body like some sci-fi movie. Even Luan''s robe was no barrier as a new armor appeared between his skin and his clothes.


    At first, Luan''s body seemed to take a light golden color. However, Luan''s Divine Energy was absorbed by the System Armor, and its color matched his body. If everyone hadn''t seen Luan activating the armor, it would be hard to tell that he was using it at all!


    "Just be careful," Rean warned. "The armor covers your entire body except for your eyes, nostrils, and mouth. You can''t even feel its weight anymore, can you?"


    Luan immediately understood. "Indeed, I have to pay close attention to my body to perceive it is there. Don''t worry, Uncle Rean, I will be careful to not have my eyes exploited."


    Yet, Rean was puzzled. "Eyes? What eyes? That''s the obvious part! I''m talking about when you need to pee or poop! If you forget the armor on your body and try to do either of those, you will just shit yourself. Trust me! That''s definitely not a very pleasant sensation."


    Everyone immediately looked at Rean. "Trust... you? Have you done it before?"


    Rean was taken aback. "Err... Ahem... I kind of had no choice." Rean quickly looked at Roan. "You also understand me, right? Tell them!"


    "Your ass!" Roan retorted. "Who the hell would understand you? I know nothing!"


    "Liar!" Rean immediately struck back. "You definitely know how it feels! What? Are you pretending it never happened? Both of us passed through it together! Not only that, we had to stay like that for a while several times!"


    "I remember nothing!" Roan looked away, refusing to admit anything.


    Naturally, everyone there was curious. "Just... how did you two pee and shit yourselves? And... you had to stay like that?"


    Rean and Roan looked at the group of people and finally gave up the topic. "It was nothing. Just pretend you didn''t hear anything."


    [Hahaha!] Yet, there was a certain someone who absolutely remembered every single moment of the twins'' lives. [Since they don''t want to talk, I shall take the honors!]


    "Shut up!" Rean and Roan immediately screamed back. "You better not say anything! Or else..."


    [Or else what?] Sister Orb shone with a Dark and White Light while all the Spatial Power of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm fell into her control. [Wanna try your luck?]


    Rean and Roan gritted their teeth. Yet, they weren''t idiots. They knew they weren''t Sister Orb''s match. Every time their own strength increases, so does Sister Orb''s in an equivalent amount. She was stronger than them before, and she is definitely stronger now, especially inside the Dimensional Realm.


    Howard, Min Jee, Droman, Gpasan, you name it. Every single person there wanted to hear more about it and looked at Sister Orb with expectation.


    Seeing that the twins didn''t move, Sister Orb felt satisfied. [Hmph! I thought so.] Right after, she turned her attention to the rest of the group. [Did you all forget? Rean and Roan are reincarnations. They had their memories while they were still in the womb. Yet, they couldn''t simplye out and talk to everyone like adults, could they? They had to pretend they were just babies for a while, so...]


    Everyone immediately understood, as Dromanmented. "No wonder they have experience peeing and shiting themselves. *Ps...* You di- *Pss* did good to keep your identities hidden."


    Min Jee nodded, trying to hold herugh. "And it wasn''t just one a twice. They had to shit themselves hundreds or maybe thousands of times. Such... *Psss*... conviction!"


    "Indeed!" Howard agreed but looked away, trying to hide his face. "I feel nothing but respect for your mental strength."


    The twins felt like crying. What conviction? What mental strength? It was obvious none of them thought like that at all. Rean lost his patience. "You know what? Fuck you all! Luan, stop wasting time and test the System Armor!"


    Luan''s face was red, trying to not show his amusement. "Yes, Uncle Rean. However, let me go to the toilet first. I''ll be right back."


    "Hahaha!" That was thest straw. Everyone burst outughing at Luan''s final deadly strike.


    *$&*$&%*#*@***


    Both the twins cursed Luan and the others in their minds nonstop.


    Of course, Luan had no intention to go to any toilet. He just couldn''t help but say that to have some fun. It took several minutes for everyone to stopughing, and some small bursts of those who couldn''t forget the event still appeared here and there. Luan finally calmed down, already imagining what kind of punishment Roan would give himter. ''Well, it was worth it...''


    ''To make it clear, it was your fault!'' Roanined to Rean.


    ''For once... I admit my mistake,'' Rean could only agree and sigh.

 Chapter 2616 Not Bad At All

    Chapter 2616 Not Bad At All


    After everyone calmed down, Luan finally started to test his System Armor. It had three main utilities. The first one, obvious, was its capability of increasing one''s defense without being a hindrance. After absorbing Luan''s Divine Energy, its weight pretty much disappeared, but the defense was right there.


    *Bang!*


    Luan suddenly punched the ground, which was also protected by the formation of the training field. Everything trembled around the ground as Luan''s fist shined with a faint golden light for a second. Luan then looked at his fist, feeling impressed. "Incredible. I used nothing but my body cultivation right now when I attacked the protection formation. With the amount of strength I used, I should have caused quite a little damage to my hand. Yet, there is nothing."


    Luan looked at Rean and the others. "It felt like instead of only the bones and skin of my hand taking the impact, my entire arm did it instead."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "Then the first function of the armor is working just fine. This is, after all, an armor. Its primary objective is to increase your defense. This function of the armor spreads the entire impact throughout the armor as a whole instead of just receiving it at the point of impact. It''s especially useful against shing and piercing attacks."


    Roan couldn''t help but ask. "How much strength can it hold?"


    Howard was the one to answer that. "That''s a tricky question. You have to understand that with the armor''s function of spreading the impact throughout the whole armor, the power it can defend against varies ording to the type of attack received."


    He continued. "For example, a piercing attack from a spear has a huge prating power at the point of impactpared to the attack of a war hammer. The areas of impact of these two weapons are hugely different. However, we did a few tests during the armor''s conception, and we believe the average extra defense power it gives is something around 20 to 30% of the user''s original defense."


    "20 to 30%?" Roan found it hard to believe. "Everyone''s defense is different. For example, my defense with my sixth stage of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique is ridiculously higher than the defense of some run-of-the-mill body cultivators with their average body cultivation techniques. How can the armor increase my defense by the same 20 to 30% as someone who doesn''t use the same technique as me?"


    Rean expected that question. "You are not wrong. If the armor is used by some weak individual, then forget 20 to 30%. His defense would increase several thousand percent. However, we only took you, me, and Luan into this equation. After all, I''m only forging three armors, no more. All three of us are cultivators of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique. Luan''s technique is slightly worse than ours since it wasn''t created by the system, but the difference isn''t that big. That''s why we say it should be around 20 to 30%."


    Luan understood. "That means the armor gives me an extra 30% higher defense while it should give Father and Uncle an extra 20% or so, correct?"


    "Correct," Rean nodded. "Of course, with the ability to spread the impact force, depending on the type of attack you receive, this percentage might get higher but not lower. An explosion, for example, would be something way easier for the armor to defend than a piercing strike due to the area of impact. This is quite a huge contribution, you know?"


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "Something that could increase our defense by 20% is already impressive enough. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that our defense is not on par with Kentucky''s. I always felt his Minokawa defense was around 20% stronger after we reached the sixth stage of the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique."


    Luan was still curious. "Uncle Rean, what will happen if the power of the attack is higher than what the armor can defend against?"


    "What else?" Rean shrugged his shoulders. "It will breakthrough the armor and hit your body for real. Of course, the armor''s defense will mitigate the effect of the attack, so it is still worth it. Roan, I feel like you wanna get payment for the toiletment. Why don''t you give it a try and show us how the armor reacts after its defense is broken?"


    Roan''s eyes lit up as he looked at Luan. "I intended to give some hellish trainingter, but that works too."


    Luan bitterly smiled but dared not to flee. It was an impossible task, after all.


    Roan took out one of Rean''s Swords. It wasn''t as good as the ck Star, but it could get the job done. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Death Style, First Form, Ster Piercer!''


    Luan didn''t try to dodge as the piercing ray of Light and Dark Element struck his shoulder. Immediately, the armor lit up with golden light as it tried to spread the power of Roan''s attack. Unfortunately, it was too much for the armor, so Luan''s shoulder got pierced, causing blood to flow.


    Still, Roan felt quite surprised. "Not bad. I intended to pierce all the way through his shoulder and exit on the other side. Yet, all I managed to do was to give him a deep wound, but the power of my attack was spent once it reached halfway through his body."


    "That''s not all," Rean added. "Take a look."


    Luan gritted his teeth and bore the pain. As for the armor, the golden light continued as it rebuilt itself around the wound. In less than a second, the armor''s light disappeared as it was back to its original form. Yes, the armor simply regrew around the hole Roan opened earlier. "So it can fix itself, uh?" Roan was even more pleased with the result. "It is also good for the wound. The blood is being blocked by the armor since it attaches to the skinpletely, so there is no bleeding. I can see the wound and the blood inside, but that''s it. Not bad at all.

 Chapter 2617 Repair Capability

    Chapter 2617 Repair Capability


    Yet, Droman, Rean''s master, shook his head. "Fix isn''t exactly the right word. Your attack just now broke hundreds of the triangr runes that make the armor. It''s just that the runes moved to close the hole. And since they are too small, it is hard to see when it happened. Those runes are gone for good, so they will not provide protection anymore."


    "Ahem..." Luan called their attention. "It hurts quite a lot. Mind if I heal my shoulder now?"


    Roan nced at him, still not forgetting the toilet joke. "What do you think?"


    Luan bitterly smiled and dared not heal the wound. It wasn''t anything that could cause asting effect, but Roan made sure to add a good amount of Dark Element to make it painful. With Luan''s strength, blocking the Dark Element from spreading was hard but not impossible, so he just had to bear it for a while.


    Roan then turned his attention back to Droman and the rest. "Does that mean the armor will grow weaker the more attacks it receives."


    "Yes and no," Gpasan, one of the Formations Masters from Sunkan, answered. "The amount of runes used in the armor is twice the necessary amount to make it cover your entire body. You see, even if those extra runes were added to make a thicker armor, the increase in defense would be pretty much negligible. That said, we used another approach."


    Droman continued from there. "Indeed. Instead, the armor uses only half of the runes it is made to attach itself to the user''s body. The second half stays in a suspended form, waiting for when they be necessary. The runes that closed the hole in the armor were part of these suspended runes. That said, the armor will have its full defense power even if it is filled with holes and recovers. However, these suspended runes aren''t infinite. Once they are gone, the armor will indeed start losing its overall capabilities."


    "By overall capabilities you mean..." Roan remembered the other functions of the armor.


    Droman nodded. "Yes, that includes its other two functions."


    Luan couldn''t help but ask. "What are the other abilities of the armor?"


    Rean then exined. "These two abilities are only secondary. The best thing about the armor is the defense it can provide. Nheless, the other two functions are quite good. The first one is Divine Origin Energy cirction. Once you bring your Divine Origin Energy outside, the armor will make it a lot easier to control. Simply put, the lower your cultivation, the higher the help it provides."


    Luan didn''t waste time and quickly circted his Divine Origin Energy. As soon as he channeled it outside, he felt that it flowed a lot smoother, following hismands. "Wow! Although I won''t say it can increase my strength, it can definitely help me save a lot more Divine Origin Energy."


    Rean obviously felt proud of the result. "Hehe! Divine Origin Energy isn''t something that can be replenished easily. Most of the Universe''s Experts need to spend time converting Divine Energy into Divine Origin Energy before using it, and you know how slow it is. Naturally, the more Divine Origin Energy you use in a battle, the faster you will run out of it."


    "We have our Divine Origin Energy Cores, so we don''t need to make the conversion. Nheless, it still takes time to absorb that energy and make it ours, something you will hardly find time for during a fight. This armor will help you conserve this valuable energy," Rean finished.


    Roan didn''t need to ask to guess what was the third function. "Thest ability should obviously be the very thing your forged equipment became famous for, right?"


    Rean stuffed his chest while putting his hands on his waist. "Hehe! Aren''t you smart? Did you feel it when you attacked Luan just now?"


    Roan nodded. "I did. Other than the armor''s own defense, I felt some Spatial Power. Luan''s Elemental Affinity is Space, so when he filled his armor with Divine Origin Energy, it obviously absorbed Space Power, right?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. As you can imagine, your armor will absorb Light Element, while mine will absorb Dark Element."


    The twins'' weapons had always been like that. Rean doesn''t need help with Light Element, while Roan has no need for help with Dark Element. That said, it was better for them to use weapons that could increase the amount of the opposite element. Especially if they weren''t close enough to each other to exchange Elements through their Soul Connection. The armors, obviously, will continue that trait.


    "That arm piece you made for me in the past had this ability, and it increased my strength quite a bit, so it is good that it is also present in this new armor," Roanmented.


    Rean naturally had to do it. "Yes. It won''t be anything ridiculous, though. Even with the full armor, our strength won''t increase more than 5%, and that''s already a very optimistic thought. It should be less than that."


    "Any percentage of strength gained at our level is impressive in itself," Roan added before looking at Luan. "Give it a try, Luan."


    Luan nodded and lt the armor use some of his Divine Origin Energy. Together with his own Spatial Affinity, the amount of Spatial Power he could use did increase, as Rean mentioned. "Uncle Rean, this is truly a treasure." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hehe! It has to be," Rean didn''t deny that.


    Roan had onest doubt after seeing that. "Alright, the armor is good. But can the broken runes be recedter after a battle?"


    "They can," Droman was the one to answer that. "The Workshops already have functional machines capable of creating these triangr runes. As long as Rean is here, we can make a lot more. Of course, the problem is the Serene Gold Fment."


    Rean shrugged. "There is enough of it to make three armors. Luan, Roan, and mine. After that, we only have enough of it to repair 50% of a full armor."


    "That''s enough," Roanmented. "After all, each armor can fully repair itself by the equivalent of a full set with the suspended runes, so we won''t run out of it anytime soon. In the future, we can gather more of this Fment if we get the chance."


    Everyone agreed with that. Finally, Rean turned around, preparing to leave with the others. "Anyway, I still have Roan''s and my armor to craft. You two can spend your time testing Luan''s armor."


    With that, Rean returned with all the experts to the workshops.

 Chapter 2618 Two Options

    Chapter 2618 Two Options


    Kentucky heard about Roan''sment, saying that the armor should give the twins a defense of equivalent strength as his own body. Naturally, the overconfident bird had toe out and see it himself. However, Rean had already started making the two new pieces of armor, so he was barred from entering the workshops. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Without another choice, he went to talk to Luan. "You want to know more about the armor?" Luan wasn''t surprised. "Well, the exnation is quite long, so I''ll use a Divine Sense Message to exin everything." And so he did,piling everything he heard from Rean and his group in that message.


    Kentucky pondered a bit, feeling all of that to be unnecessary. "Why soplicated? Simply put, the armor can''t be used by others, improves your defense, improves your control of Divine Origin Energy, repairs itself, and gathers elements like all of Rean''s other equipment. Isn''t that all?"


    "Wel..." Luan had to admit Kentucky''s words made sense. "That''s pretty much it, I guess?"


    "Hmph!" Kentucky snorted. "I want to seeter if they truly have a defense as high as mine."


    Rean didn''t know what Kentucky was thinking. Even if he did, he wouldn''t really care as he was focused on his work. The process became more refined as everyone got used to replicating the first attempts. In the end, Rean only needed another month to finish the other two entire armors. Not only that, but his group also crafted the rest of the Serene Gold Fment into more of the runes, leaving it ready in case there was a need to repair any of the three armors. Roan took his own armor and immediately channeled his Divine Origin Energy. Sure enough, a huge amount of Light Element immediately gathered around as the same thing happened to his White Star Scythe. Both of them together doubled the external ability of gathering Light Element toplement his Dark Element.


    Rean, of course, tried his own as well. He got used to his armor way faster than Roan and Luan, as his knowledge of the product wasplete. The twins even spared together, with Roan, as always, holding the advantage. Nheless, their power was quite simr, a result of so many years following Roan''s own training course.


    "What do you think?" Rean asked at the end of their spar.


    "Still not enough to defeat an Initial Stage Divinity Realm expert," Roan answered with quite some confidence. "However, we shouldn''t bepletely powerless against them either. Given the right circumstances, we might be able to deliver a killing blow, especially since our cultivation would be drastically underestimated."


    Rean smiled. "Simply put, it''s business as usual."


    Roan nodded. "As always."


    Kentucky arrived a momentter, curious about the results as well. "So, how did the armor turn out?"


    [So, are you done with your tests?] Sister Orb appeared in the training field. [We were supposed to have departed to the Hustis Continent a month ago.]


    "Increasing one''s powers and chance of survival can always take priority," Rean said, not minding the dy at all. The Fragment Hyeoumu mentioned had been there for so long already. It wouldn''t disappear in just a month.


    "Leaving that aside, I guess we can give it a look at the Upgrade List," Roan didn''t forget their free Upgrade Point.


    The two of them quickly sent their Divine Senses and energy inside the Control Orb, making the list of upgrades appear in their minds.


    In the end, the twins looked at two options that seemed to be most useful.


    The first option was the system''s Domain:


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain - 5000000]


    [Requirements: 1- This ability requires 1000 points of Destiny to be used every second. 2- This ability requires both hosts to be within the Domain''s range. 3- The targets of the Domain must not be more than one entire realm above the hosts'' cultivation.] [Effect: Drops the opponent''s strength by half a realm.]


    However, the twins also found a new addition to the Domain that wasn''t present before.


    [Warning: This Domain does not affect Semi-Celestial Experts.]


    The twins looked at each other and could tell why it only appeared now. "It has always been like this with the system. It only shows descriptions and options after taking into consideration the things we experienced in our lives. When this Domain was first added to the Upgrade List, we didn''t even know Semi-Celesitals existed, so the system didn''t consider it back then."


    As for the second option, it was the most expensive of the entire upgrade list:


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 6 - 10000000 Destiny Points]


    The twins would have to decide which one of the two to buy.


    "Still, the more I look at it, the more ridiculous I find this Unbnce Domain," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Roan obviously understood why. "This pretty much makes us invincible against anyone up to an entire realm, not including Semi-Celestials, of course. That means opponents at the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm would also be affected. However, the cost of using it is also staggering."


    Even if an Initial Stage Divinity Realm expert had his cultivation dropped by half a realm, he would still be an expert at the Late Stage of the Space-Time Realm. Not to mention, he would be stronger than other experts at that level since his knowledge of thews would be much more advanced.


    Yet, the Unbnce Domain costs 1000 Destiny Points per second. Unless they finish the opponent instantly, a battle against such an expert would definitelyst for a while. The twins would definitely be stronger, but just how many life-saving methods a Divinity Realm expert would have to keep his life intact? The twins had acquired items in the past that could resist a full blow of a Divinity Realm expert once or twice, so these experts obviously had their own items that did the same.


    "Now, the weird thing is the second option," Roan looked there. "Even though the Unbnce Domain is such an overpowered ability, the Dimensional Realm Upgrade costs double! Just what would the Dimensional Realm gain from this?"

 Chapter 2619 Hidden Realm

    Chapter 2619 Hidden Realm


    The twins looked at the Control Orb, which was also Sister Orb, waiting for an answer.


    [What? Don''t ask me, I don''t know. Even if I did, you know the system wouldn''t let me talk. If you wanna find what the Dimensional Realm will give you, just select this option. To be honest, even I am not sure which one I would choose. 1000000 Destiny Points... it has to be something good, at least as good as the Unbnce Domain.]


    Rean sighed. "It is hard to set our minds on one of them. After all, there is no guarantee we will ever get another extra Upgrade Point. That said, if we need to upgrade the Dimensional Realm in the future, we will need to wait for 1000000 Destiny Points."


    Roan agreed. "There is one thing that is certain about the Dimensional Realm Upgrade, though. The size of the Dimensional Realm will increase. Yet, it is not like we arecking space at the moment. Perhaps we will get a new type of Essence Energy that is better than the Sr Essence the Realm has at the moment, too."


    Rean could see that. "We had World Essence at first, then we got Sr Essence. Could it be we would finally get Universe Essence?"


    The twins got Universe Essence before, all the way back when they first resisted the Universal Restraint. In the end, they used that tiny bit of Universe Essence to improve their cultivation cores.


    Rean had always been the person to use the Essence Energies. He forged their weapons using this type of energy, and the results were truly marvelous. Rean''s weapons had always been much stronger than other weapons at the same level by a huge margin. "Let me ask you. Have you used the Sr Essence during the crafting of our armors?"


    Rean shook his head. "The armors are mainly made of runes covered by a special type of alloy. After adding the functions I exined before, there wasn''t space for anything else. It''s not like I didn''t think about it, but the results would most likely be the breaking down of the runes. Besides, the research I would need to carry regarding adding Sr Essence would take several more years, and I don''t even know if I would get a satisfactory result."


    Roan nodded. "What about Universe Essence, then? I still remember. That energy was much better than the Sr Essence used in our weapons. Extremely easy to control, even easier to shape and apply to the point we had used it in our cores. Up to this day, I''ve never heard about any techniques that allowed further enhancement of cultivation cores. That goes to show how incredible that energy was."


    Rean pondered a bit about it. He also received a tiny bit of this energy in the past, so he remembered how good it was. After considering its properties, he had to admit there was a chance. "Well... I''m not very confident, but I can see the possibility. But then again, who said the Dimensional Realm Upgrade would have this kind of energy? This is just spection."


    Roan looked at Sister Orb. "Is there any other type of Essence Energy before the Universe Essence?"


    [There is,] Sister Orb answered. [Yin Yand Essence would be the next level. After all, these are the building blocks of a Universe. Finally, you have the Universe Essence Energy. So, if there is an Upgrade of Essence Energy created by the Dimensional Realm, I believe Yin Yang Essence would be the next step. Still, this is already several times better than Sr Essence, so I think it is worth it.]


    Rean sighed in response. "If I just had a little bit of it to make aparison..."


    *Pin!*


    [New Side Quest Avable]


    Rean and Roan were taken aback by the sudden announcement. "Oh, right! Gem''s Soul isn''t constraining the system anymore, so it obviously can issue side-quests again."


    The twins quickly looked into the Control Orb, already expecting it to be rted to the Yin Yang Essence they were talking about. After all, the system always uses their experiences to create the system options.


    [Yin Yang Essence is as hard toe by as Universe Essence. Yet, this kind of Essence is present everywhere.]


    [New Side Quest: Within a year,prehend the first Suw of Light and Dark Elements.]


    [Quest Reward: The addition of Yin Yang Essence to the next Upgrade of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.]


    [Additional Rule: Time in the Time eleration Formation will also count as normal time.]


    "What?!" The twins felt like the system was messing with them. "This shit system must be broken! How the hell would it expect us toprehend the first suw of Light and Dark in just a year? Even with thew pills, we would still take over a hundred years to do that!"


    If it only counted a single year in the outside world, the twins could indeed use the formation to elerate time inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm by over a hundredfold. It would be extremely expensive, costing many Divine Origin Energy Cores, but it was possible. However, the system made sure to rule such an option out.


    "Ignore it," Roan immediately cast the idea away. "It is impossible to achieve that."


    Rean nodded and decided to ignore it as well. However, it was at this moment that hismunication badge received a message. This was still themunication badge Rean got during the war, the same one Flinyu and Gragatou used to contact them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -You asked me to tell you when the hidden realm was found so that you could wait for Kafan. Well, after the news about the visit of other Universe Experts, all the Semi-Celestials joined hands and used the aura we gathered from your Dimensional Realm to find the hidden realm. You have Three Months to meet us in the great void, and for your safety, you better have Kafan with you. Coordinates are attached to the message.

 Chapter 2620 Lets Pay a Visit

    Chapter 2620 Let''s Pay a Visit


    Rean took his Divine Sense from themunication badge after hearing the message and smiled. "Alright, now that we decided to ignore the quest, should we depart for Hustis?"


    Sister Orb and Roan looked at him with suspicion. "The system has just issued a freaking impossible quest, and a secondter, you received a message. Spit it out. What was the content?"


    Yet, Rean looked at the sky in response. "Today is such a nice day. I will return to my room to prepare for our departure."


    *Bang!*


    Roan immediately kicked him, making Rean kick a few times before stabilizing himself. "What the hell are you doing?"


    "That''s my question!" Roan answered. "Just tell me what was the message. It was the fucking Destiny Attraction skill of the system again, wasn''t it?"


    Rean bitterly smiled and nodded in the end. "Seems like the Hidden Realm has been found. Gragatou said we need to meet the Semi-Celestials and the other experts who will explore that realm in three months. He also said we better bring Kafan for our own safety."


    Truth be told, it was Rean and Roan who asked Gragatou to warn them. That said, they shouldn''t feel bad about it since that Hidden Realm deeply interests their group. What bothered Rean and Roan the most was the fact it came out together with the system''s side quest. The system never gave anything that easily, so things were bound to beplicated once they arrived at that ce. Let''s not forget Roan''s previous life seemed to be connected to it, too.


    [There is no doubt that it is rted to the Destiny Attraction Skill. If anything, now that Soul Gem is gone, you should expect this skill of the system to cause a lot more events around you than before.]


    "There is no penalty," Rean quicklymented. "We canpletely ignore this side quest and go to Hustis instead. Isn''t that a lot better? Later, after the Semi-Celestials finish their exploration, we can pay it a visit."


    Yet, Roan shook his head. "Change of ns. We are going to the Hidden Realm."


    "Why?!" Rean felt like crying.


    "Because we can understand the first suw within a fucking year!" Roan obviously answered. "That means we can breakthrough into the Middle Stage of the Space-Time Realm within a year, too. Not to mention, the reward of the system would answer our previous doubts. We would acquire Yin Yang Essence Energy with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade."


    "But you know the system never gives things that easily," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Yet, Roan''s mind was set. "Enoughining. We will travel back to the Central Region of the Realm of Gods and wait for my Master toe."


    Rean sighed and gave up. "Well, if we don''t while exploring a realm with a bunch of Semi-Celestials everywhere, then nothing will kill us in this Universe."


    With that decided, Sister Orb asked something else. [Why did he say ''for your safety'' in the message? It didn''t feel like it was rted to the danger of the Hidden Realm itself.]


    "What else?" Rean could only think about one thing. "The Communication System has been spread everywhere, and I''m pretty much the only one the Rambram Sect and Dragon Race have no control over. They definitely guessed I was the one who spread it. There is bound to be a feeling of people angry with that, even if it was for the good of the Universe. Cultivators are selfish, after all."


    [I see...] Sister Orb had to admit it made sense. [Now then, how exactly do you expect to enter into contact with Kafan? He is on the other side of the Universe, after all. Would he even know that this Hidden Realm was found?]


    Yet, Roan shook his head. "There is no need to worry about that. He will definitelye to this side of the Universe. Did you forget? It was he who devised the method to find the Hidden Realm. I have no doubt part of the deal he had with Gragatou was to be told once the Hidden Realm location was ascertained."


    Rean pondered a bit. "That''s fine, but... How will we meet him? Should we go to the coordinates marked in the message and wait there? Seems quite risky, in my opinion, since we can definitely expect Devils, Angels, and even the Vruves to be present. Gragatou already made it clear back then. He will not look after us during the Hidden Realm exploration. We are not even worth being called ants in front of those experts."


    "That one is easy," Roan answered. "We will take a ride with another Semi-Celestial."


    Only then did Rean remember. "Oh! That''s right! It should be about time for senior Huban toe out and show himself and his Essence Race to the world."


    Back when the twins first visited the Essence Race, Huban told them that they would stay hidden until the war was over. Only after that would his Essence Race show to the Realm of Gods they still existed. Well, the war was over, so he might havee out already. If he didn''t, he definitely will after the twins tell him about the Hidden Realm. He might already know about it, too.


    Also, Huban and Kafan seem to be somewhat on good terms. Not only that, but Huban is aware that the twins are part of the n to fix the Universe Foundation. They were sure Huban would at least offer some protection.


    Thinking about that, Rean decided to check the news in themunication system again. Recently, news outlets were flooded by the events after the conclusion of the war. Not only that but the message about the iing experts from another Universe could also be found everywhere. Whenpared to these two pieces of information, the appearance of the Essence Race didn''t seem that important, so the news regarding it might be somewhat hidden. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Oh, here it is..." Sure enough, Rean found it. "The Essence Race has alreadye out, having the three Peak Divinity Realm experts of their race at the head. Well, it makes sense since pretty much no one knows about the Semi-Celestials. I feel quite sad for them. They came out, but now pretty much no one cares."


    Roan didn''t see it like that. "If I were they, I would be happy instead. At least no one would think about suppressing the Essence Race with so many more troubles urring elsewhere. That''s the perfect environment to establish themselves back in the Realm of Gods."


    Rean nodded. "Well, at least it shows where they have moved to. Let''s pay them a visit.

 Chapter 2621 Kafans Arrivalbender

    Chapter 2621 Kafan''s Arrivalbender


    Meanwhile, on the other half of the Universe...


    "Are you really going?" A Death Spirit at the Peak of the Divinity Realm asked the man in front of him.


    The man nodded, looking in the direction of the other side of the Universe. "It''s long due for me to pay some old acquaintaces a visit. Besides, if everything goes ording to the n..." The man said nothing after that.


    He was obviously Kafan, Roan''s Master. Just like Roan guessed, part of the deal with Gragatou was to tell him in case the Semi-Celestials really found the Hidden Realm. To make sure that would be the case, Kafan also said he had more information regarding that ce, but he would only share it once they met at the Hidden Realm.


    Since Kafan''s n to find the Hidden Realm worked, Gragatou and the others considered it was worth using their Semi-Celestial Power to tell him about the other side of the Universe.


    Above all, it was the shadow of the other experts from outside the Universe that made them conclude it was better for Kafan toe.


    The Death Spirit sighed, knowing Kafan couldn''t be stopped. He was the only Semi-Celestial of their race, after all. "Then I shall wait for your good news, Master."


    Kafan nodded and immediately gathered Death Energy. Following that, a Death Door opened, connecting it to the Division between the two halves of the Universe. He jumped inside, and before disappearing, he spoke. "Don''t forget I will need your help to return. I will use my Semi-Celestial Powers tomunicate with you. Don''t forget the location."


    "Yes!" The Death Spirit quickly epted the task.


    Sometimeter, Kafan appeared in front of the chaotic space separating him from the other side. The entire area brimmed with Spatial Laws, Spatial Rifts, Spatial Storms, and even time seemed to be affected by that craziness. Yet, Kafan didn''t seem to care at all.


    Immediately, thews of Dark began to change as Kafan used them to merge with his Space Power. He forcefully created a tunnel within that chaos, opening a passage to the other side of the Universe. His altered Dark Element seemed like a wall, protecting the Spatial Tunnel from everything.


    This kind of action could only be performed by a Semi-Celestial, and it only worked on this side of the Universe. If a Semi-Celestial tried to open a passage to this side, it wouldn''t work. The reason was simple: This side didn''t have Divine Energy. The Divine Energy, on the other side, would make it impossible to ovee the Spatial Chaos.


    Kafan nodded in satisfaction. Ile could feel a huge amount of Divine Energying through that passage, showing it connected to the other side. He quickly entered, traversing the entire distance in just a few seconds. When he finally appeared on the other side, the power of his alteredws finally ran out, and the Spatial Tunnel he opened copsed. "Sigh... Let''s hope it was worth it." Kafan murmured, thinking about the method he intended to use to return.


    However, he quickly put those thoughts behind him and couldn''t help but feel a little excited. His body acted like a ck hole. Divine Energy poured inside at huge speeds, something that only a Semi-Celesital could do. Even Celis would feel somewhat envious of Kafan''s absorption speed. "It has been so long... I will need to get used to Divine Energy again," Kafanmented as Divine Energy continued to flow inside his body. "Let''s see..." He closed his eyes, trying to sense something. Immediately, he smiled and looked in two different directions.


    At the same time, in the Realm of Gods, two middle-aged men were about to enter a Long-Distance Teleport Formation. However, one of them suddenly stopped as his eyes looked to a wall. Yet, it wasn''t the wall that the man cared about. Instead, it was the presence that he felt.


    Those two middle-aged men were naturally Rean and Roan. Roan knew that Kafan would eventuallye to this side of the Universe. However, he was still on the way to meet with Huban. After all, the idea was to ask Huban''s help to bring them to the Hidden Realm to meet Kafan. Roan didn''t expect Kafan to arrive so fast.


    Rean noticed Roan''s change and asked. ''What is it?''


    ''It''s Kafan, Roan didn''t hide it. ''He is already on this side!


    "That fast?!'' Rean was taken aback. ''Should we still go meet Huban then? Or would it be better to wait for Kafan?''


    Roan shook his head. ''No, let''s meet Huban. Master mentioned before that once he used his power to enter this side of the Universe, the other Semi-Celestials would feel his presence. After all, he had to change thews to achieve that. He will probably get busy for a while, so let''s meet him with Hubanter.''


    Rean nodded. ''Since you say so...


    Excluding the Semi-Celestials, Roan wasn''t the only one to notice Kafan''s arrival. Another Death Spirit, the same one who took Soul Gem away, also looked in the same direction as Roan did a moment ago.


    "Seems like the old man Kafan decided to pay a visit," said Rugo, the only Death Spirit to still exist in the cultivation side of the Universe. Well, there were two now that Kafan arrived.


    Soul Gem, who was busy working on a few runes, didn''t seem to mind. "The Hidden Realm has been found, after all. Like the Chaos Origin Source and the Universe Foundation Fragments, this is another one of their chances to find a way to surpass the Divinity Realm."


    Rugo nodded. He was at the Peak of the Divinity Realm, but he hasn''t reached the level of a Semi-Celestial yet. "What will you do, Gem? Should we go to the Hidden Realm as well?"


    "No," Soul Gem quickly discarded the idea. "Let the others do the exploration. Perhaps they can really find a way to break through into the Celestial Realm. As for me, I need to get ready if things go south."


    He then nced at Rugo. "However, it might be a good chance for you. I have pretty much everything I need for a while. If you want to go, I won''t stop you."


    Yet, Rugo shook his head. "No need. I''m not so interested in breaking through. Just keep doing what you are doing while I keep watching."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Soul Gem smiled, not surprised by his decision. "Very well."

 Chapter 2622 Welcome Party

    Chapter 2622 Wee Party


    Kafan then took his attention away from where Roan and Rugo were located. Roan wasn''t wrong. As soon as Kafan arrived, the other Semi-Celestials noticed the change in thews. Kafan could already feel some of them opening Spatial Gates toe where he was.


    A few minutester, the first Spatial Gate appeared, and Himmel came out. He was the Regal Phoenix, the only Semi-Celestial of the Demon Beasts. "Now, there is a face I haven''t seen in a while. Gragatou told me that you would finally show yourself after we found the Hidden Realm. Seems like he was right."


    "Hahaha!" Kafanughed, finding it amusing as well. "It''s not like I could have done much more, right? But then again, if you truly wished to talk to me, you just need to manipte thews."


    "Why should I forget myws just to hear you?" Himmel asked. "Anyway, don''t you have something to say?"


    "To say?" Kafan got confused. "Long time no see?"


    Himmel felt helpless. "I don''t need that! I''m talking about thews that we had to change to contact you and find the Hidden Realm. How about somepensation for our efforts?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan shrugged his shoulders. "I brought nothing with me. First of all, you know very well the other side hasn''t had an iota of Divine Energy for countless years. Do you think it would have anything of interest for a Semi-Celestial on this side?"


    "Well, that''s true," Himmel felt a little disappointed.


    A momentter, another Spatial Gate appeared, from which Gragatou came out. "Himmel is here already, uh? Whatever. I just need to warn you, Kafan. You heard about the other Universes, right?"


    Kafan nodded. "Yes. When you guys manipted thews to contact me on the other side, part of the message was about Turen''s warning and the fact that Hyeoumu seemed to believe it, too. Was that a joke, or could we truly expect them toe?"


    "It''s not 100% confirmed," Gragatou didn''t lie. "However, chances are very high since even Senior Hyeoumu knew about it. That''s why we elerated the process to find the Hidden Realm. We need the Chaos Laws inside to see if we can use them to breakthrough into the Celestial Realm."


    "Still, that was way faster than I expected. After all, there is half of an entire Universe on this side." Kafan arrived this earlier exactly because of that. Even he thought it would have taken several years after acquiring the aura from the twins'' Dimensional Realm.


    Suddenly, another Spatial Gate appeared. However, this time, it wasn''t someone from the Realm of Gods who came out. Instead, it was Dalquiel, the Archangel from the Heavens.


    Yet, the angel barely had the time to look at Kafan when another Spatial Gate appeared. From inside, a Devil came out. Turen would have recognized him. It was Sansara.


    Kafan found it weird. The Underworld and the Angel Realms were much further away from his entry point than the Realm of Gods. These two shouldn''t have arrived so fast if they weren''t in the Realm of Gods to start with. However, he was an old fox like everyone there, so he quickly understood. "Let me guess, you had help."


    Gragatou didn''t deny it. "Exactly. The only way we could have enough power to scan this entire side of the Universe was to join hands with the Devils and Angels. Well, unless we sacrificed a huge amount of our conprehension to do that alone. But if we did that, even if we elerated time to recover ourws faster, it would take well over ten years. The visitors will arrive way before that."


    Kafan nodded and looked at Sansara. "Hey there, Kid. You are new..."


    Sansara''s mouth twitched. He was definitely millions of years out. However, in front of Kafan, he might as well be called a kid. He wasn''t even born when Kafan was already a Semi-Celestial. "Wanna give this kid a try?"


    Kafan shook his head, though. "My old bones can''t take it. I would be defeated in seconds, so let''s not do it."


    Not a single soul there believed Kafan''s words. If anything, Kafan might be within the top three of the strongest Semi-Celestials of the Universe. It''s just that no one has been able to verify his power since the division of the Universe. "So, how has my Underworld been since the Extinction Sphere?" Kafan changed the topic. He was a Death Spirit, after all. It''s just that Kafan didn''t seem to care about such things anymore.


    "It is not yours," Sansara answered. "Also, I bring a message from ck Locust. He asked if you were willing to return to the Underworld after all of this is over."


    Kafan immediately shook his head. "My ce is not there anymore. Don''t worry, though. I have no intention of allying with any side. Whatever your Realm of Gods, Heavens, or Underworld do, it has nothing to do with me. I''m neutral, just like I was back then."


    "Hmph! I wonder if that''s truly the case," another voice suddenly appeared as a Spatial Gate appeared nearby. This time, it wasn''t anyone from the three higher realms. Instead, it was a member of the Vruve Organization.


    Kafan recognized him. "Bracius, you are still alive? And here I was, hoping you had died during the events of the Extinction Sphere. You do know that it was your Wafrol Organization''s intervention that caused the Universe''s division, right? Oh, no. You changed the name to Vruves, right? Anyway, don''t you feel ashamed of showing your face in front of me?"


    "Ashamed?" Bracius snorted. "Those idiots were trying to change the Natural cycle of life. Someone had to stand against them."


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. "Natural cycle of life, yea? I''m sorry to say this, but... I still don''t believe this bullshit of yours. Was it truly because of that? How about youe out in the open and tell us the real reason?"


    "If you don''t believe me, that''s your problem." Bracius quickly denied it.


    Seeing that would have no end, Gragatou intervened. "Enough with this. The reason we joined forces was to explore the Hidden Realm. Let''s not start a meaningless fight here, especially considering what ising for us. Now..." Gragatou opened a Spatial Gate. "Come with me. I''m getting tired of this ce. We would do much better to discuss while drinking some tea."


    Kafan just nodded, and so did the others. Just like that, they all left.

 Chapter 2623 Stay Behind

    Chapter 2623 Stay Behind


    A few dayster, the twins arrived on a continent called Solihun. It was one of the continents of the Center of the Realm of Gods. After the Essence Race came out, the Semi-Celestials of the Realm of Gods obviously came to check on Huban.


    Talks went right and left, and an agreement was reached. The Realm of Gods sacrificed a lot to get rid of the Devils, so they wouldn''t simply give the Northeast side to the Essence Race like that. Yet, Huban threw on their face that the Devils only took control of the Northeast side because the other regions didn''t want to help the Essence Race defend it.


    No one denied that since it was the truth. The Essence Race''s ability was too powerful. Every single member of their race had a talent equivalent to the best geniuses of the Universe. It was obvious they wanted to suppress them. The Devils'' invasion was simply perfect. They just didn''t think the Devils would manage to take control of the entire Northeast in the end.


    In the end, Huban took a step back, saying that his Essence Race, which was already very rare, was even rarer now. If you counted all their members, you wouldn''t get more than twenty thousand. Even Divine Demon Beasts weren''t so low in numbers. He said that they wouldn''t be able to take care of the entire Northeast side anyway.


    It was decided that the Essence Race, which did have three Peak Divinity Realm experts and a Semi-Celestial, would take ten continents in the central region of the Realm of Gods. However, the Tchikan Continent couldn''t be chosen. That was the continent that had the Temporal Path Entrance, so they couldn''t let the Essence Race take care of it.


    Huban couldn''t be happier to agree with that. His Essence Race was so few in numbers. How could he ask them to watch over the Temporal Path? That was too much work. First of all, now that the Devils are gone, the rebuilding of the continents and the re-establishment of living beings would be paramount. His Essence Race would get ten entire continents, which, to be honest, the Essence Race was far from having the number to take care of all.


    In the end, Huban selected ten continents near the center, making sure he would have a border with all three other regions of the Realm of Gods. This Solihun Continent just so happened to be in the middle of the ten continents given to the Essence Race.


    After gathering some information, the twins managed to arrive in the city where the Essence Race lived. Essence City, yes, they gave it such an obvious name, was the biggest city in Solihun when the Devils dominated it. The Essence Race simply changed the name and upied it. The city might be ''big,'' but that was onlypared to the other cities in the old Devil''s Territory. It was quite average if youpared it to the other three regions of the Realm of Gods. Not to mention, it was quite deserted. Average Cities in the Realm of Gods could easily reach a hundred million inhabitants. Yet, Essence City barely surpassed the five million.


    It was even less before. Over half this number arrived in thest month alone, being brought by several experts of the Essence Race to popte it. Rean and Roan could easily see that most of these people were previous ves in the ''Soul Farms'' of the Devils. Many seemed to not even know what to do now that they were free.


    For a moment, Rean thought about going down and helping, but Roan immediately stopped him. "We don''t have time for it. Everywhere in the Realm of Gods, you will find people who need help, it''s just that it is more prominent here due to the circumstances. What will you do? Stop to help every single person from now on? You will die of old age before you finish taking care of the very first city. Leave it to the Essence Race. They got the continent they chose, so they had to fix it themselves. That''s a process that will take many years, which is not our problem."


    Rean sighed and nodded. "Fine."


    A few minutester, they arrived at the center of the city. This was where most of the Essence Race members lived, and they could see that they all seemed extremely busy. That was to be expected, looking at everything they have to work on.


    The twins'' arrival was quickly noticed by Trulo, one of Huban''s disciples and Peak Divinity Realm expert. ''Who are you?'' A Divine Sense Message arrived almost instantly.


    The twins then changed their appearance, going back to their original forms. ''Ah... It''s the two of you...'' Trulo obviously identified the twins. ''Master is in his chamber at the central building. I''ll let he know you have arrived. Whether he will see you or not, I don''t know, though.''


    The twins waited in front of the main building that Trulo mentioned, not feeling concerned. Huban would most likely see them anyway.


    Sure enough, a maid appeared a few minutester and brought the twins to Huban''s chamber.


    Huban was alone, seeming to be working on something. When the twins entered, he paused what he was doing and looked at them. "I didn''t expect to see you so soon. Speak, what is it?"


    Roan went straight to the point. "We need a ride to the Hidden Realm so I can meet my master."


    Huban wasn''t surprised. "So you are also aware of the Hidden Realm, uh? Anyway, I don''t think I will be of much help."


    "Why is that?" The twins asked. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Because I''m not going," Huban answered. Seeing the surprise on the twins'' faces, Huban began to exin. "Everyone wants to enter the Hidden Realm where it is believed to exist Chaos Laws. However, it is not like we can leave the Realm of Gods alone, right? In the end, it was decided I''d be staying behind to oversee it."

 Chapter 2624 More Experts

    Chapter 2624 More Experts


    The twins had to admit the Semi-Celestials of the Realm of Gods made the right choice. What surprised them was the fact someone would truly choose to stay. "Was it another reason for them to give you those ten continents?" Roan asked after thinking about it a little.


    "That''s correct," Huban nodded. "I, of course, would rather get my Essence Race whole northeast side back, but we are just too few to manage that all. Besides, Semi-Celestials can''t act in the normal world due to the agreement. So if they decided to attack with their Divinity Realm and below forces to force my Essence Race away, they could do it. In the end, I''m only one."


    Huban wasn''t that much bothered, though. "Well, it is not a big deal. I selected the continents that best suited my race. Above all, six of these continents are the ones where it is the easiest for my Essence Race to be born." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean understood. "Your race is born from the Essence and Energy of Heaven and Earth and needs a very specific set of rules and coincidences for that to happen. As far as I know, it can''t be manipted. Now that you got the right continents, you can keep an eye on them and rescue these weak Essence Race members and increase your numbers, right?"


    "That''s basically it," Huban nodded. "Besides, it is not all that bad. That moving Hidden Realm will be anything but safe. Chaos Laws can''t be underestimated, even for Semi-Celestials. They obviously cause thews themselves to change within themselves, which is the same as the power of Semi-Celestials. What if the Semi-Celestials all die in there? Wouldn''t I be the only one in the Realm of Gods? At that point, it would be the same as taking the entire Realm of Gods for myself. Hahaha!"


    Well, even though Huban said such a thing, he definitely didn''t want the Semi-Celestials of the Realm of Gods to die. It was already decided that the Vruves would only bring Bracius to this Hidden Realm. Then what about their other Semi-Celestials?


    Toval and Bracius are the only Semi-Celestials known to the three Realms. Yet, everyone is pretty certain they have more hidden in their separated Dimensional Realm. If the Semi-Celestials of this Universe die in that exploration, the Vruves would have a free pass to take the Three Realms. Huban alone would be far from enough to stop them.


    Rean then looked at Roan. "What now? Will you try to contact Kafan so that he cane and bring us?"


    Roan shook his head. "I don''t think the Semi-Celestials will let him wander around on his own. Besides, he needs all the time he can get to recover hisprehension ofws. Don''t forget what he said. He needed to change thews to open a passage to this side, so he is probably inside a time-elerating formation or being helped by Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts with Time Power."


    "You are correct," Huban confirmed Roan''s words. "I already received news that the Gragatou arranged a few experts to help him with that. But don''t your worry. I said I can''t help you, but it is not like someone else can''t." Huban spread his Divine Sense and contacted one of his Essence Race members.


    A momentter, another one appeared. The twins quickly identified the neer. "Oh, it''s been a while, senior Landeau."


    Landeau was one of the three Peak Divinity Realm experts of the Essence Race. "You again? Master, I think you spend too much time with these humans."


    "Hahaha!" Hubanughed. Landeau had never liked other races for obvious reasons, so he knew Landeau wouldin. "Landeua, you are going to the Hidden Realm. I need you to bring the twins with you and pass them to Kafan there."


    Landeau narrowed his eyes. "Why should I?"


    "Just do it," Huban answered. "It won''t be hard. Just bring them inside your Pocket Dimensional Realm. I know you don''t like other races, but it is not like you can be enemies with them forever. Besides, you should have at least seen that the twins helped us quite a lot."


    "We already repaid the favor for themunication system by giving them the Fragments. If anything, I think we paid too much for that," Landeau still didn''t like it.


    Rean nodded. "Even I agree with you there, senior Landeau. The Fragment is definitely worth a lot more than themunication system, especially now that the system has been spread all over the three realms."


    "Hmph!" Landeau was especially angry about that. The idea of having one of themunication system cores in his race was at least appealing. It would give them a huge bargain opportunity with the rest of the Realm of Gods. Yet now, it wasn''t worth anything. Everyone could have one. "See? There is truly no reason for us to help these two."


    Huban didn''t agree. "Actually, there is. Roan is Kafan''s disciple, and bringing him to Kafan will make Kafan owe me a favor. Even you know how much a Semi-Celestial favor, especially one of Kafan''s caliber, is worth. Also, Kafan was the one to devise the method to find the Hidden Realm. Perhaps he has more information regarding it, which I believe he would at least share with you after bringing the twins. If you want, you can even use this favor to ask for his protection since you won''t have any Semi-Celestial backing you with me staying here."


    "This..." Landeau had to admit those were substantial gains, definitely better than refusing to do something as simple as bringing the twins within his Pocket-Dimensional Realm. "Fine. Since there is something to gain, I shall ept Master''s orders."


    Roan quite liked this Essence Race member. He acted in a very simr way to himself, always looking for what was there to be gained. Still, he had a doubt. "So it isn''t only the Semi-Celestials who are going there?" He asked.

 Chapter 2625 Passing Time

    Chapter 2625 Passing Time


    "Of course not!" Huban quickly exined. "Why would anyone lose such an opportunity?"


    The Chaos Laws have the potential to be anyws, and it might indeed lead to the secret of breaking through into the Celestial Realm. However, there is another advantage. Comprehension of Laws is what Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts need to increase their cultivation, and it is usually extremely slow.


    Now, with the presence of the Hidden Realm and the Chaos Laws, it might be their chance to break through into new realms. Some are stuck in some stage for countless years, pretty much without hope of advancing. Others have already gathered enough energy to break through, but the slowness of thew''sprehension is barring them from taking the next steps. Last but not least, you have Peak Divinity Realm experts like Landeau. They have already merged theirws into Major Laws and stand at the peak of cultivation in the Universe. Yet, they still can''t change thews like the Semi-Celestials. Who knows? Perhaps the Hidden Realm will be the trigger for them to break straight into the Celestial Realm. After all, Semi-Celestials are nothing more than Divinity Realm experts who failed to break through into the next realm.


    One can''t forget that the Hidden Realm isn''t there only to help these experts to breakthrough. What about treasures? The twins were given a totem that contained a trace of Chaos Laws. Such items are priceless in the Realm of Gods, and usually only Semi-Celestials have them. But if they can bring more of such items to the Realm of Gods and in the future when new Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts appear, they will be worth a fortune.


    That''s what Huban exined to the twins. "You see the advantages of such a trip? Forget Divinity and Space-Time Realm experts; there will be plenty of Elemental Transformation and even Space-Bending Realm experts there too. They will all be brought within the Semi-Celestials Pocket Dimensional Realms and will be released in the Hidden Realm to look for such treasures. Well, I find it quite a suicide action to go to such a ce with that cultivation, but who am I to judge their thoughts? Great Risks bring great rewards. It has always been like that."


    The twins sighed as they thought about it. "Well, we are just assuming all these things. Perhaps there is no such thing as Chaos Laws in that ce. Even if there is, who said there will definitely be danger if no one has ever been there? Hell, this Hidden Realm might be nothing more than a small ind floating behind the fabric of space with absolutely nothing worth to it."


    "That''s all possible," Huban was happy they understood. "Anyway, you know what to expect from such a trip. Nheless, you should go. After all, you are in the Space-Time Realm, so the Chaos Laws, if they exist there, will be a great boost for you two. Even my Essence Race is sending Landeau and a few Space-Time Realm members."


    Landeau then turned around. "Master, if this is everything, I''ll take my leave. Rean, Roan, I''ll depart ten days prior to the meeting, so you can do whatever you want during this time. Just make sure you are here when I leave since I definitely won''t wait for you." He then left without waiting for an answer.


    Huban saw that and found it funny. "Don''t take it to heart. He might be like that, but Landeau is absolutely someone you can trust. If he says he will do something, he will do it even if it costs his life. He just has a bad temper."


    "Simply put, he is a Roan of the Essence Race," Rean nodded.


    Roan nced at Rean with a murderous intent. Too bad that killing Rean would mean his death as well. "Enough of your bullshit. I''m going back to the Dimensional Realm to prepare, and you should do the same." Right after, he disappeared.


    "Hahaha!" Rean saw the red color of killing intent butpletely disregarded that. How many times had he seen iting from Roan in his direction? "Alright. Senior Huban, is there a ce we can stay? We better not leave to prevent any mishaps."


    As soon as they said that, the same maid that brought them to see Huban entered the room. "Master Rean, please follow me."


    Rean nodded and followed the maid. Still, it was the first time Rean had seen a human in the Essence Race, so on the way, he couldn''t help but ask. "Are you one of the people brought to this City to repopte it?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The maid shook her head and seemed to fall into a deep thought before speaking. "I was already a maid in this ce when the Devils were in charge."


    Rean didn''t expect that reaction. Most humans... well, any living being, in fact... would rejoice to know they wouldn''t have their souls taken or have to serve the Devils anymore. Yet, Rean was certain there was a tinge of sadness on her expression when he mentioned the Devils. "Are you not happy that the Devils are gone? You do know what they were doing, right?"


    The woman nced at Rean with a little surprise. "Pardon me for myck of thought. There is no need to read too much into it."


    Rean was still curious. He would have to wait here for a month or so anyway. "Come on, you can talk with a fellow human, can''t you? I''m quite curious about how the humans in this ce lived with the Devils. Don''t worry. I don''t hold any meaningless prejudice."


    As they walked, the woman began to talk. It wasn''t any secret anyway. "Well... The Devil in charge of this city was Lord Kamei. He was a harsh devil... but he didn''t really mistreat any of the humans in this city. Those who lived here could be said to be very fortunate."


    Rean nodded. "The Devil race is just that, a race. It is not because one if a Devils that he is absolutely bad. I''m happy you were lucky to live in the territory of a Devil that didn''t mistreat your group."


    The woman was even more surprised this time. "You are the first to not think I''m an idiot."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "I''ve met many Devils in the past. Sure, the majority of them were quite unbearable... but there were a few not that bad." Rean obviously remembered the Light Devils of the Underworld.


    The maid was happy to hear that and began to talk a lot with Rean until they finally arrived in the guest room. During the stay in Essence City, she made sure to be the one to attend Rean''s room, and she talked a lot. It was quite a good way of passing time

 Chapter 2626 Hidden Realm Gathering

    Chapter 2626 Hidden Realm Gathering


    Between cultivation, conversations, practice, and other ways of spending time, the day of the departure finally arrived. Rean and Roan went straight to the front of the building, where Landeau told them to wait for him. And they were quite early, just to make sure that guy wouldn''t find an excuse to not bring them over. Sure enough, Landeau appeared not long after that, looking at the twins with a displeased expression. "Hmph! At least you know how to be on time. I''ll send you into my Pocket Dimensional Realm. Stay put where I leave you, and don''t go anywhere. If you try anything in my Pocket Dimensional Realm, I''ll take you out and leave you behind straight away."


    Different from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, normal Pocket Dimensional Realms would need to use formations and other things to protect what is inside from visitors. Once someone was sent inside, it was even possible to refuse to leave by fighting against the Spatial Power. Of course, the twins had absolutely no intention of doing any of that.


    The twins felt the Spatial Power pulling them and let it work as intended. A momentter, they appeared in an empty room with nothing inside. Not only that, it was quite small. "He wasn''t joking about not liking us. There is barely space to sit on the ground."


    Sister Orb then spoke from within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. [Well, at least he isn''t trying anything against you two. I can feel the presence of formations in this ce. However, none of them is acting against you two. Just sit still and let him do the journey.]


    The twins nodded before Landeau''s voice echoed in the Pocket-Dimensional Realm. "Stay put. I believe it will take me around three days to arrive at the meeting point. Do not bother me unless it is extremely necessary." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean shrugged his shoulder and sat on the ground. Roan didn''t have anything better to do either, so he did the same. During the next three days, no one said a single word, and Landeau didn''t speak with them either. When it was getting close to four days since they entered this room, and the twins were about to ask, Landeau''s voice echoed once again. "We are here. There are quite a lot of experts around from all Three Realms. Since I''m bringing you out, you will be considered to be part of my group. Try to not cause trouble until I can pass you to Kafan."


    The twins immediately felt the pulling of Spatial Powers, allowing them to carry their bodies. Their visions blurred for a moment before they saw themselves out in space. Rean couldn''t help but feel surprised. "That''s quite a lot indeed..."


    There weren''t just a few tens or hundreds... No, there were tens of thousands! There were so many Divine Senses spread around that the twins couldn''t even tell who they belonged to... except the higher level ones since they shined the most in the Divine Sense Bending Skill.


    The twins then spread their own Divine Senses since everyone was doing it. Immediately, they caught the eyes of many Space-Time Realm experts. There were Angels, Devils, Humanoids, Demon Beasts, Angel Beasts, Devil Beasts, Spirits, you name it...


    Everyone brought a lot of allies, and the lowest cultivation in the twins'' Divine Sense seemed to surprisingly be Void Tempering Realm. That was very low cultivation, the time the twins could get rid of with a thought. Yet, the highest number was not Void Tempering but Space-Bending instead. It was still nothing in the twins'' eyes, but the stronger you are, the safer you can be.


    The twins looked close to them and saw that their own group was very small. The Essence Race did indeed send a few members, but they barelly reached a hundred. Quite a few curious eyes were looking at them. After all, everyone knows that the Essence Race is supposed to be blessed with unparalleled talent. Not to mention, most thought them to be dead, just to find out they had been hiding all this while.


    Of course, no one made any move on them. With the dangering from outside the Universe, internal strife would be a very idiotic thing to do. Of course, once they enter the Hidden Realm, there will probably be several fights for treasures, but that couldn''t be avoided. Everyone wanted to get stronger for the exact same reason.


    As Rean analyzed his surroundings with his Divine Sense, he counted the numbers as well. "There seems to be around two thousand Void Tempering Realm experts here."


    Roan nodded. "The highest number, the Space-Bending Realm experts, are around fifty thousand. Pretty obvious that they are being used as cannon fodder."


    "They know that," Rean added. "Semi-Celestials came to explore this ce, and it is quite probable that most of them didn''t even know Semi-Celestials existed. Yet, here they are. I''ll be honest; I would be excited as well if I got this opportunity. As for how many will survive, that we will see."


    Roan didn''t seem to care about it. "Elemental Transformation Realm... Quite a few, indeed. There are more than four thousand of them."


    Rean checked and agreed with Roan. "Seems like it. As for Space-Time... as expected of one of the rarest cultivations of the Universe. The total number doesn''t reach five hundred."


    "That''s already a lot," Roanmented. "To enter the Space-Time Realm, one has to touch thews, and this is not something that can be exined. Everyone has to do it in their own personal way. I wouldn''t be surprised if there were less than a hundred here. However, the three realms seem to be taking this exploration very seriously."


    The twins then focused on the most powerful Divine Senses, those belonging to the Divinity Realm experts. However, it was hard to determine their numbers. The twins'' Divine Sense could detect Space-Time Realm experts. However, Divinity Realm cultivation was too high for their Divine Sense to detect unless the other part purposely made himself detectable, which usually no one did.


    "Thirty Three," it was then that Landeau''s voice reached their ears.

 Chapter 2627 Frascos Accusations

    Chapter 2627 Frasco''s usations


    The twins couldn''t tell the number because the Divine Sense Bending Skill only worked if there was a Divine Sense touching it. Although there were a few Divinity Realm Divine Senses spread, those weren''t all. The twins only counted eleven.


    However, their conversation didn''t go unnoticed by Landeau. Since he himself is a Peak Divinity Realm Expert, his Divine Sense obviously had no issue detecting other Divinity Realm experts... as long as they weren''t using any treasure to conceal their presence. Nheless, even if Landeau''s Thirty-Three number isn''t correct, it shouldn''t be far off.


    "Thank you, senior Landeau," Rean bowed to the Essence. "Hmph!" Landeau just snorted.


    Roan looked around, trying to find Kafan. However, Kafan was nowhere to be seen. In fact, he couldn''t see Gragatou either. "Where are the Semi-Celestials?"


    "No idea," Landeau answered. "They most likely will only show themselves when it is time to enter the Hidden Realm." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "That''s another thing I don''t understand," Reanmented. "I looked all around with my Divine Sense and eyes. However, I can''t see this Hidden Realm at all. Didn''t they find it?"


    "Why do you think it is called Hidden, idiot?" Landeau didn''t lose the chance to criticize. "You should have known that this Hidden Realm exists in a separate Dimension."


    "I do," Reanmented. "However, Dimensional Realms usually have Spatial Entrances. Even if it is hidden, we should be able to feel it, just like when any of us enter our own Dimensional Realms. We always leave the Spatial Entrance behind, which can even be attacked. Yet, there is nothing here."


    Landeau didn''t continue to provoke and just exined after that. "Fine. From what I heard from Master, the Hidden Realm doesn''t have an entrance. It will have to be created by the Semi-Celestials. The fact they are not here is probably because they are trying to find the weakest point in this Hidden Realm to open a stable passage."


    "I see..." Rean finally understood. "I just hope it won''t change location again before we can get inside."


    Landeau didn''tment on this one since he wasn''t certain either.


    "There you are!" Suddenly, an angry voice echoed as a Dragon approached the twins'' group. It was none other than Frasco, the Dragon that made the deal with Rean when they visited the Dragon Race.


    "Oh!" Rean smiled and came forward to greet him. He wasn''t using a different appearance this time, nor was Roan, so they would eventually get recognized. "Senior Frasco, it is good to see you in good health. There was no need toe to greet us; I would have done it as soon as I found you in this ce."


    "Who the hell is here to greet you?" Frasco spat in anger. "You fucker! It was you, wasn''t it?! It was you who spread themunication system blueprints!"


    Rean immediately showed a shocked expression. "What?! Senior must be joking! I heard that it was the Dragon Race and the Rambram Sect''s n instead after they found out about the other Universe expertsing!"


    "Bah! Who would believe your words?!" Frasco didn''t take that at all. "Everyone who knew how to build themunication system core was being kept under strict vignce! The same goes for the Rambram Sect! If it wasn''t you, who would have it been? Uh?"


    Yet, Rean''s shocked expression didn''t change at all. "Wait, could it be senior doesn''t know? I''m not the only one out there who also had ess to high-level technology and was versed in it."


    "You... weren''t?" Frasco was taken aback. Other than their own people and the Rambram Sect, there wasn''t supposed to be someone else.


    Not only Frasco, other ears were also attracted by this coversation. After all, themunication system was that important.


    Rean nodded, quickly exining. "Yes! Did you forget the Ruin of the Stars? How many experts at the Space-Time Realm and below entered that ce? That location was countless times more advanced than themunication system I created. Who can tell that some of those experts who escaped didn''t bring out secrets regarding the Ruin of the Stars'' Technology? Even I gained a lot by studying the Circuitry Runes of that ce."


    "This..." Frasco wanted to refute, but he had no way to do so. Even worse, he couldn''t deny the possibility that Rean was right. He wasn''t alone. Immediately, many Long-Distance Thoughts Transmission Talismans were activated. If someone within those experts really came out with powerful knowledge about that technology, all of this ruse might just be a smokescreen for something even bigger.


    Rean then shook his head, ''feeling'' wrogged. "I''m obviously being framed. How could I possibly let our preciousmunication system fall into the hands of another senior? We both know just how much it is worth."


    Frasco narrowed his eyes while many conversations went around. The biggest problem was the fact that the Dragon Race and Rambram Sect had no proof Rean was involved with it. Besides, themunication system found in those jade slips was indeed somewhat different from the ones you could find in the Rambram Sect and Dragon Race.


    Rean had done that on purpose... not to take suspicion away from him, but to hide the backdoors. Finally, Frasco decided to leave it be. "Fine. However, this is not over. We will definitely reach the bottom of the problem. Besides, it will indeed be a boost against the visitors from outside in a few years time."


    "That''s what I want as well," Rean quickly agreed. "Let me know when you find the culprit. I''ll be the first to kick his ass!"


    Landeau rolled his eyes, hearing Rean. It was definitely Rean who passed the Essence Race themunication system. Of course, he wasn''t going to mention that.


    "Hmph!" Frasco then turned around and left. In fact, Frasco wasn''t going to enter the Hidden Realms. He wasn''t a Divine Dragon and wasn''t very good at fighting, either. He was just old... very old, so he held a lot of knowledge within the Dragon Race.


    "I say... wherever you go, you always attract so much attention. When will you learn to lie low?" It was then that a familiar figure appeared in front of the twins as well.

 Chapter 2628 Old Friend

    Chapter 2628 Old Friend


    Rean looked to the side and immediately identified that person... no, that was a Demon Beast. "Wait... I can''t believe it! Red?!"


    Roan already began to feel a headache. "Not you..."


    Red''s mouth twitched. "What do you mean by ''not you?'' Did you forget who helped your wives when they arrived in the Realm of Gods? How about a little more gratitude?"


    Red Streak, the Golden Drohare from back in the Zasfins. When the twins ascended with everyone, the system changed their path, which caused the twins to be separated from their wives and friends during the passage. Red was one of them.


    The formation used to go to the Realm of Gods was rted to the Demon Beasts, so other than the twins, everyone else ended up in the Demon Beasts Territories. Red, as a Divine Demon Beast, used his influence to find his own race in the Realm of Gods. It was also there that he helped the rest of the twins'' group that ascended with them.


    Several yearster, when the twins used a favor they acquired from the Rambram Sect, Qia and the others finally found out that the twins weren''t in the Demon Beasts'' Territories. So, Red gave that group a lot of resources and stayed behind since that was his real home. That was thest time Qia and the others heard from Red.


    Rean smiled and quickly patted Red''s shoulder. "Oh,e on, you know him. He is simply no fun whatsoever. Just pretend he doesn''t exist. I do that all of the time, and it is quite helpful. Look."


    Rean then looked in Roan''s direction, yet it was as if he was seeing through Roan and into the distance. "Just like this. See? Who is Roan? I don''t know, and I definitely don''t want to know."


    "That''s true," Red nodded, being well aware of Roan''s personality, so he copied Rean. "That''s indeed very helpful; I see no one there anymore."


    A vein popped out of Roan''s head. If they weren''t in this situation, he definitely would have attacked already.


    Rean then returned his attention to Red, ignoring the rage rising near them. "Anyway, Red, thank you very much. Qia, Calina, and Zuo were able to reach us in the end because of all the help you got for them in your race. The block of ice doesn''t say it, but I''m sure that deep, deep, deep, deep, deeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep down, he is slightly thankful, just slightly."


    "Hmph!" Roan decided to ignore those two and move away, back to the Essence Race members. However, as he moved away, he left a few words behind. "I shall pay this favor."


    Red couldn''t help but feel confused. "That was a threat, right? He will pay the favor for the joke we pulled on him, won''t he?"


    Rean smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, he was definitely talking about the fact you helped Qia and Zuo, his wife and disciple. Well, it is hard to tell if you haven''t lived within that freezing environment as long as me." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean then changed the topic. "Anyway, Red, why are you here? Do you have any idea with you are getting yourself into?"


    Red nodded with confidence. "Of course I do! I came here with my master. Hear and fear, my master is n, a Middle Stage Divinity Realm Golden Drohare expert! My obvious talents caught his eye, and I have been training under his guidance ever since."


    Rean checked his cultivation. "You have improved a lot indeed, already in the Middle Stage of the Space-Bending Realm." However, that didn''t give Rean much confidence. "But I still think you shouldn''t havee. Even the Semi-Celestials understand that this might be a dangerous exploration."


    Red was a direct disciple of a Divinity Realm Demon Beast, so he was obviously told about the existence of Semi-Celestials, especially since he was here in this ce. "My master warned me of the same thing. However, I just couldn''t let this chance pass. I intend to reach the Space-Time Realm one day, so I came to gather as many items with Chaos Laws as possible so that I can use them myself. Would you let such a chance go?"


    Rean had to admit he wouldn''t. "Fine, it is definitely a great opportunity."


    "What about you?" Red asked Rean. "I can''t se your cultivation. Could it be you already reached the Elemental Space Realm? That was even faster than me."


    Rean smiled again and opened his cultivation so that Red could see it with his Divine Sense. Immediately, Red''s expression changed into disbelief. "S-Space-Time Realm?! What kind of monster training did you go through?!"


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Well, a lot of things happened since we got separated."


    "Is Calina and everyone else just like you now?" Red asked back.


    Rean obviously shook his head. "Of course not! What do you think cultivation is, a walk in the park? They are still very far from the Space-Bending Realm. I don''t think they will get there anytime soon. You should be proud of your achievements."


    "What achievements? Compared to you and Roan, I''m pretty much nothing..." Red sighed. "However, that only makes me even more determined. I will definitely find a lot of Chaos Laws items and use them all when I reach the Space-Time Realm."


    "Well, as a Divine Demon Beast, you definitely have all you need," Rean didn''t doubt Red would get there. "But that is only possible if you are alive. When you go in there, make sure to stay close to your master. A Divinity Realm expert should prove useful to survive in that ce... I think. No one knows what to expect inside that ce, after all."


    However, Red shook his head. "That''s not gonna happen. The Divinity Realm experts have already decided that they can''t waste time with low-level experts, and my master is one of them. Once they get inside, they will advance on their own. Everyone else will have to survive by themselves."

 Chapter 2629 Old Memories

    Chapter 2629 Old Memories


    Rean felt like an idiot. Of course, the Divinity Realm experts wouldn''t waste their time protecting others. Those at the Peak Stage wanted to reach the Semi-Celestials Level or go straight into the Celestial Realm; how could they deviate their attention? "I see... Do you wannae with us?"


    Red immediately refused. "You are also in the Space-Time Realm, the the Chaos Laws will be as useful for you as any other. I already have quite a few life-saving treasures of my own, so I won''t die straight away. You two just go and do your own things."


    Rean nodded. "Very well. To be honest, I''m also not sure if I would be able to pay attention to you while we are there."


    Red then passed Rean an item. Looking at it, the item was a w and a quite old one from the looks of that. "What is this for?"


    "Send your Divine Sense inside," Red answered.


    Rean did exactly that and finally understood. "Oh, it is quite good. I can feel your presence through this. No, it''s not your presence, but something simr that you have with you."


    Red nodded. "Exactly. If you need something, just pull it out of your Dimensional Realm and use it to find me. It is not exactly easy to find trustworthypanions in there, so it might be of some use."


    "I''ll hold to it," Rean epted the item and sent it into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Rean and Red then began to talk about some random things as they waited for time to pass. *Brummmmm...*


    Suddenly, the spacews around everyone began to act strange. All the Space Power converged into a single point far away from the various groups. Following that, a few Spatial Gates appeared as one expert came out of each of the gates.


    They all concentrated on that specific point in the void, using their power to manipte thews. Rean and Roan watched that and immediately identified two of the experts. One was Gragatou, while the other was Kafan. It wasn''t hard to guess at what level the others around Kafan and Gragatou were. Finally, the Semi-Celestials appeared.


    Landeau then warned Rean, Roan, and the members of his Essence Race. "Protect yourselves with your Divine Energy. I''m pretty sure they are forcing an opening. Once it opened, the Spatial Laws all around should go pretty chaotic as a result. Don''t me me if you suddenly get dragged into a Space Rift."


    He wasn''t the only one to say that. The Divinity Realm experts of the several groups also warned their members, and everyone protected themselves the best they could. *Boom!*


    Suddenly, a burst of Spatial Power and Origin Energy came out of that point, swee?ping everything in its path. Many of the experts waiting in the distance couldn''t keep themselves in ce and were dragged by that power. Fortunately for them, their High-Level experts were there to hold them down. Other than a few injuries, no one died yet.


    Everyone then focused on the point the Semi-Celestials were working. There, they could see a multicolored tunnel that brimmed with the power of Origin Energy and Laws. Those in the Space-Time Realm and above could feel just how impressive it was. That was definitely only possible with the Semi-Celestials'' power to changews.


    ''In the end, it was a good thing for them to spread the news and bring a lot of Semi-Celestials,'' Roan suddenlymented.


    Rean nodded, understanding why. ''Changingws make them forget theirprehension. However, since they were all working together to open that passage, they shared the amount ofprehension lost between themselves. Theirbat power probably was barely affected at all.''


    Seeing the tunnel stabilized, the Semi-Celestials sighed in relief before turning their attention back to the several groups behind. Kafan didn''t even need to look, though. He could feel Roan''s presence without issues. The Semi-Celestials didn''t enter the tunnel. Instead, they all moved back to the groups before ck Locust, the Elder Devil Semi-Celesital, spoke. "We poured enough power to keep the entrance open for more or less a year. During this time, you can use it to return to this ce. I don''t know about the other Semi-Celestials, but I can guarantee I won''t spare a single thought for your well-being. If you enter, you will be on your own." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gragatou agreed with ck Locust. "He is right. Even we from the Realm of Gods can''t lose this opportunity, so we won''t me you if any of you decide to give up and stay behind. If we are right, that ce might be dangerous even for us, after all."


    Sophia, the Kuhirira Archangel Bird, sighed. "My children, I''m afraid to tell you that the Semi-Celesitals of the Heavens also can''t do much for you in there. With the dangering from outside of the Universe, we will need to focuspletely on the exploration itself. I ask that you be careful."


    As the Semi-Celestials talked with their people, the twins obviously waited for Kafan, who didn''t take long to appear on their side. "I can''t say I rmend your actions. With your talents and resources, you don''t really need this Hidden Realm to increase your cultivation. Are you sure you want toe inside?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "We have our reasons to get in there. However, it matters little now. I have a lot, really a lot of things to ask you."


    Kafan nodded. "And I will answer them all."


    Roan then changed into a Divine Sense Message. ''Did you know my memories of my previous life were rted to this Hidden Realm?''


    Kafan was taken aback for a moment. However, he seemed to have understood something a momentter. ''I see... No wonder, no wonder...''


    ''No wonder what?'' Roan wasn''t very patient. ''Just speak.''


    ''I won''t.'' Yet, Kafan refused. ''Talking about this might trigger your previous life memories even without the crystal I gave you. Since you haven''t done it yourself yet, then I refuse to be the reason for that to happen.''


    Before Roan could answer, Kafan added. ''Also, entering this ce might have exactly the same effect. Think well before proceeding inside.''

 Chapter 2630 Disciple For Way Longer

    Chapter 2630 Disciple For Way Longer


    Roan went silent for a moment before continuing. ''How much of all of this was part of your n? Was my creation also rted to it?''


    Kafan shook his head. ''All I can tell you at the moment is that bing a Death Spirit Copy was inevitable. But understand this: I''m your master, and you are my disciple. This rtionship has never changed and will never change. I was able to bring you back to a real life by sending you with the system, and I don''t regret it.''


    Rean could hear everything through his connection with Roan since Roan was allowing that at the moment. ''Did you notice?'' Rean asked Roan through their soul connection, not allowing anyone else other than Roan and Sister Orb to hear. Roan nced at him. ''Notice what?''


    [I didn''t notice anything either. He refuses to talk about Roan''s past, after all.]


    Roan agreed with Sister Orb, but he knew Rean had caught something. ''Just speak.''


    ''I might be wrong,'' Rean added before speaking what he thought. ''When he said that you had always been his disciple, his tone seemed somewhat... different.''


    [So? What''s the problem? He just thinks highly of Roan as he always did.]


    Roan was not an idiot. Sister Orb might not have understood, but how could he not? ''Could we go truly this far back?''


    Rean nodded. ''As I mentioned, I might be wrong. It was just a feeling I got when he spoke like that. It is not really worth thinking too much about it since you don''t intend to awaken your memories, which means we would never get the answer anyway.''


    Rean then reinforced. ''I won''t change my opinion. I still think it is better if you never wake up your memories. After all, you might not be yourself anymore after that. It is different from our ability to share memories with each other. In our case, we know very well which memories are ours and which ones are not, so they don''t affect our self-awareness. Your sealed memories, on the other hand, were also yours from the start. They could truly end up mixing, or the old ones might even overtake yours now.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan obviously understood that. Sister Orb couldn''t hold back anymore. [Stop fucking talking in riddles! Can you exin what the hell Rean noticed when he said ''you had always been his disciples and will always be?'' I can''t see what is wrong, and that''s making me crazy!]


    ''Fine!'' Rean relented, ''He said that Roan had always been his disciple, but his tone seemed different at that point. What I think is that Roan has been Kafan''s disciple not only during his time as a Death Spirit Copy but also before that.''


    [Are you saying Roan was already Kafan''s disciple in his previous life?] Sister Orb finally understood.


    ''Yes,'' Rean didn''t know what to do with that orb. ''Now, let''s hear what they say.''


    Roan ignored Sister Orb''s antics and returned his attention to Kafan. ''I''ll be straight with you, entering the Hidden Realm is part of a Quest that the system offered that could potentially help us a lot... although we aren''t really sure what will happen if weplete it.''


    Roan wasn''t lying. The system said that it would add Yin Yand Essence Energy in the next Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade. However, what else would happen to that Dimensional Realm they still didn''t know. Nheless, it would only be worth upgrading the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm if they got this quest concluded. After all, Rean could use the Yin Yang Essence to upgrade all their equipment, which ultimately would increase their overall strength. Sr Essence had already reached its limit.


    ''I quest, uh?'' Kafan pondered a bit. ''Then I won''t stop you. Well, even if there wasn''t a quest, I wouldn''t stop you either. This is your decision to make. If you truly which to recover your memories, breaking the crystal I gave you is all you need to do, so there really isn''t a need for me to talk.''


    Kafan then looked around and could see the Semi-Celestials were almost done speaking with their groups. ''Well then, this is as far as I can talk. I''m also aiming to enter the Celestial Realm... if such a thing is even possible, so I''m going with the other Semi-Celesitals. Roan, I won''t be able to protect you in there, so this is another reason for you to not enter the Hidden Realm other than the risk of awakening your memories.''


    Kafan then turned around and returned to the side of the other Semi-Celestials. Quite a few eyes fell on the twins'' group. After all, Kafan seemed to be rted to them. Gragatou wasn''t surprised, though. He knew about the trip the twins made to the other side of the Universe and the fact Roan was Kafan''s disciple. It''s just that the Semi-Celestials wouldn''t go around talking about other Semi-Celestials'' business.


    Once the Semi-Celestials gathered again, Gragatou took the chance to speak. "We are now entering. I wish you all good luck."


    The Semi-Celestials didn''t hesitate and took the forefront. At the very least, they would be the ones to enter first, possibly dealing with the dangers inside the Hidden Realm for thoseing behind. Of course, after that, they would move on their own, and the rest would be left behind.


    The Semi-Celestials disappeared inside the Spatial Tunnel, leaving everyone staring at it. Yet, no one wanted to be the first to enter.


    The twins could tell why. Most likely, the Semi-Celestials had Soul mes left behind. If they died, their Soul mes would extinguish. These groups were simply waiting to see if their Thoughts Transmission Talismans would activate, saying that the Semi-Celestials of their backgrounds died. If that happened, then they definitely wouldn''t step inside.


    Yet, no one received any message. Several minutes passed, and finally, the first group decided to follow. After all, the Semi-Celestials might have cleared the danger and then left. If they waited too long, such dangers might return and take them by surprise, considering the Semi-Celesitals had already left the entrance range.


    That group caused a wave of movement, and everyone else quickly followed suit. Even Landeau and his Essence Race members did notg behind. Still, he noticed with his Divine Sense that the twins were still not following. ''Well, I delivered them to Kafan, so they have nothing to do with me anymore.''


    Just like that, the twins were the only ones left outside... with a few exceptions.

 Chapter 2631 Danger to Cultivation

    Chapter 2631 Danger to Cultivation


    The twins didn''t need to look around to feel the presence of quite a few powerful Divine Senses. Those experts weren''t hiding themselves, so the twins could see from which powers they belonged. There were experts from the Realm of Gods, Heavens, Underworld, and even some Vruves.


    Those experts weren''t there to take part in the exploration, though. Instead, they were there to protect the tunnel. You never know if someone will try underhanded methods, so they were all carefully paying attention to the entrance and the surroundings, ready to attack anyone who tried anything against the entrance.


    Rean didn''t stay there for long, turning around and preparing to leave. ''Alright, let''s take this opportunity and go to the Hustis Continent. We have a Fragment to find there anyway. Forget about this Hidden Realm and the Quest. It is not worth it.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. A big part of him, pretty much all of it, told him to leave this ce. That was the most logical decision, the same decision he had made when Rean first talked about it back in the Realm of Gods. However, being so close to the tunnel and feeling the energying from inside seemed to stir something within Roan''s Soul. ''Let''s go.'' Without giving any exnation, Roan shot in the direction of the Spatial Tunnel. That wasn''t the kind of action someone as logical as Roan would take, but this time, he just had to do it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean, looking from behind, sighed and followed. "Since that''s your decision, I might as well see it to the end," he murmured.


    The twins quickly passed through the Spatial Tunnel, being dragged by the alteredws left behind by the Semi-Celestials. Their visions blurred and distorted several times, showing that opening this passage inside that Hidden Realm was no easy feat. The Realm itself seemed to be fighting to close it.


    It took over a minute for the traversal to conclude. When their visions finally returned to normal, they found themselves in a world of multicolored lights. It vaguely reminded the twins of the crystals they found deep in the continental barrier passages. Of course, the simrities ended there.


    The twins looked around and could still see many groups. At first, this seemed to be just a in field if you ignored the lights. As for danger, there was nothing at the moment... or so they thought.


    The twins barely had time to think about anything else before tens of experts rushed back to the Spatial Tunnel. Not long after, a few hundred left. They didn''t hesitate before traversing it and disappearing inside. Well, there were still several thousand behind who didn''t seem to want to leave, though.


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. Those experts seemed scared of their minds. Yet, they truly couldn''t see anything that could have caused that change.


    Finally, the twins located Landeau. They thought Landeau would have been gone by now, following the other Divinity Realm experts, but he was still waiting near the entrance. Not only he but many other Divinity Realm experts were also standing in their positions, not taking a single step forward. The only ones the twins couldn''t see were the Semi-Celestials. Other than them, everyone else was still there.


    They quickly approached Landeau, trying to understand the issue. In the end, there was no need for that. The twins immediately noticed that their cultivation... began to drop!


    "What the hell?!"


    Landeau looked behind, seeing the twins, so he quickly warned them. "Don''t move! The more you move, the more your cultivation will regress."


    The twins obviously stopped, and so did their loss of cultivation. It wasn''t much. Those few steps they took were equivalent to a day or so of cultivation. However, if they had already lost a day''s worth of cultivation by moving so little, would they go back to being mortals if they tried to traverse this Hidden Realm?


    Rean then thought about something. "Senior Landeau, do you know if we can drop a realm? Perhaps we will only lose enough cultivation to the start of our cultivation stage as if we had just broken through."


    Landeau didn''t mind answering since everyone had already seen it. "No, it doesn''t stop there. You took a little to enter this ce, so you didn''t see it. Quite a few of the experts dropped a Stage when they moved too far. Some even went down from the Initial Stage of a Realm the the Peak Stage of the previous Realm. They will have to break through again."


    "This..." Rean was taken aback, not expecting that such a thing was possible. Roan snorted after hearing that, though. "Everyone was expecting danger in this ce... but nothing scares a cultivator more than the possibility of bing a mortal again. Most cultivators would rather die instead."


    Rean still couldn''t see the Semi-Celestials, though. "Then... what about Kafan, Gragatou, and the others. There isn''t a single Semi-Celestial here. Were they not affected?"


    Landeau shook his head. "No one knows. By the time the other groups entered, the Semi-Celestials were already gone."


    Roan, however, noticed something else. "Then why haven''t you all left yet? The exit is right there. At most, you would lose a few weeks of cultivation to return, perhaps a few months."


    "Chaos Laws," Landeau answered. "I can feel it... and so can the others."


    The twins almost forgot that. Chaos Laws were the reason for them toe to this ce, after all. They quickly focused their minds, and sure enough, they could feel that ethereal presence. "I can''t feel the presence of Light or Darkness Laws at all, though," Rean mentioned.


    "Wrong," Roan corrected him. "They are also there... within the Chaos Laws. Don''t forget that Chaos Laws were the origin of allws."


    "I see..." Rean concentrated even more, but he couldn''t see how to make use of these Chaos Laws. "There is just too little here. I barely can feel its presence at all, let alone using these Chaos Laws toprehend anything."


    Roan coldly smiled. "Not only you, but everyone else here is probably feeling the same."


    No one could use so little, especially high-level experts, yet no one wanted to give up. Just like that, time passed without anyone moving, everyone trying to find a way to move without losing their precious cultivation.


    However, things didn''t stay that quiet for long. That''s because, in the distance, something appeared. It ran towards them, seeming quite agile.


    Before long, everyone was able to make out the creature. It was a rabbit... and quite a white one. Above all, it walked on its two legs as if it were a humanoid. It also wore clothes, much to everyone''s dismay. Demon Beasts didn''t care about clothes, at least not while they were in their true form.


    The rabbit then stopped some distance away from everyone, finding the gathering quite amusing. "Now, that''s different..." Hemented while everyone listened. "Well, so be it. Everyone, wee to Wondend."

 Chapter 2632 Scent

    Chapter 2632 Scent


    Rean was the only one to make the connection. "Wondend? You don''t have someone called Alice there, perhaps?" He ended up being the first one to talk because of the coincidence.


    "Alice?" The rabbit heard from from the distance. "At least I don''t know anyone with that name."


    Rean nodded. Sure enough, the coincidences ended there.


    Finally, someone else from the group spoke, ignoring Rean''s previous words. "Hey, I can see that you are in the Core Formation Realm. How can you move to this ce without losing cultivation? Are you someone from this ce?"


    The rabbit looked at the guy, confused. "Cultivation, what is that?"


    "This..." The man was taken aback. "It is like your strength level."


    However, someone else immediately pointed out something else. "Wait, that doesn''t make sense. Demon Beasts don''t follow the same cultivation as the rest of us. They go through stages, and only when they reach Stage Ten, which is equivalent to the Transition Realm, will they start to follow the same cultivation realms as everyone else. Yet, that rabbit is clearly in the Core Formation Realm." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Quite a few had noticed that, but now everyone was made aware of this fact. "So... Are you a demon beast?"


    "A demon beast? What is that?" The rabbit asked again. "I don''t know what a demon beast is, but I know I''m a Loporrit, and my name is L."


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously seeing everyone''s confusion. No one had ever heard about a race called Loporrit... and it seemed to be a female.


    L continued. "I still don''t know what you mean by levels of strength. Are you talking about age? I''m a young adult, so I''m obviously quite in my prime."


    Landeau didn''t care about all of that. Instead, he wanted to know how to move. "L, right? At the moment, we are kind of stuck here. Every time we try to move, we lose a lot of our energy. Do you perhaps know anything about that?"


    "Ohhh!!!" L finally understood why everyone was standing still. "You are talking about the-"


    Yet, before L could continue to talk, Moloch, one of the Peak Divinity Realm Elder Devils that came to this exploration, made his move... Well, he didn''t really move. He simply released his Divine Energy and grabbed L in the distance. *Zush!*


    In a second, Moloch was already holding L by the neck as hemented with an evil smile. "Enough bullshit. It will be a lot faster to simply ready your memories."


    Some of the Divinity Realm experts couldn''t help but click their tongues. They were so surprised by the bunny that they forgot this method was still avable. They couldn''t move, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t use their cultivations. Divinity Realm experts definitely wouldn''t have any trouble capturing a Core Formation Realm ant several hundred kilometers away.


    "Hey, there is no need to go that far. L was already exining everything," Reanined. Why would they attack without knowing anything?


    Of course, Roan knew why. Moloch obviously wouldn''t attack unnecessarily. He would rather hear everything L had to say first before taking such an aggressive action. However, would everyone also do that? Moloch wasn''t sure, so he didn''t want to fall behind and acted first, taking L before anyone else did.


    Roan then patted Rean''s shoulder. "Forget it. There is nothing we can do."


    Moloch only spared a nce to Rean. Seeing that he was just an Initial Stage Space-Time Realm, Moloch didn''t even bother answering.


    Yet...


    "That is not very nice, sir." Everyone almost jumped, hearing a voiceing from behind them. They all looked back, and to their shock, L was there, staring at them all.


    Moloch, obviously, returned his attention to the L in his hand... no, there was nothing there. The moment he looked in his hand''s direction, he lost the feel of touch, and L was gone. "Impossible!" Never in his wildest dreams had he ever thought someone as weak as that could escape his grasp.


    Moloch immediately released his cultivation and grabbed L once more. Sure enough, L was easily grabbed. Moloch didn''t even waste time and went straight into reading L''s memories... or so he tried. Unfortunately, the rabbit once again disappeared from his hand as if by magic. Moloch even wondered if he had ever touched the rabbit to start with.


    Seeing that L disappeared again, everyone looked around to see where she had gone... and they easily found her.


    "Errr... Ahem..." Rean couldn''t help but feel awkward. That''s because literally everyone was looking in his direction. "Friend L, do you need help with something?"


    Yes, L was with him, standing on Rean''s shoulders like some pet. She was quite cute with her clothes, so she had a nice contrast with Rean''s snow-white hair. Hearing Rean''s words, L patted Rean''s head with a satisfied smile. "You are not bad. I indeed want to be your friend."


    This time, Moloch didn''t try to grab L. He already understood that things were different in this ce. Continuing with that would only be humiliating. "Rabbit! Tell us all you know about this ce."


    L looked at Moloch. "Why should I? You are not very good, sir."


    "Ahem..." Rean then intervened. "Friend L, we all want to know how to move without losing our energies. Would you mind exining to us all, please?"


    L''s eyes lit up. "That''s more like it. See, little cky, this is called respect."


    *Psst*


    Many had to hold their breaths to not burst out inughter. Who was little cky? Obviously, she was talking to Moloch, that Peak Divinity Realm Elder Devil!


    "Hahahah!" Well, there were a few who didn''t really care if they were heard, though. Naturally, they were the other Divinity Realm experts, so they justughed out loud.


    Moloch was full of killing intent, but he knew better than to make a move. There were quite a few experts there at the same level as him.


    L then looked back at Rean and was just about to speak when suddenly, her nose caught the scent of something. Her eyes immediately turned in Roan''s direction, who was beside Rean.

 Chapter 2633 Okay

    Chapter 2633 Okay


    *Jump!*


    L immediately pounced at Roan... and began to crawl all around his body, making Roan quite annoyed. However, he also didn''t take any action. He saw how Moloch was powerless against the rabbit, let alone himself. "What is it?"


    *Sniff, sniff, sniff...*


    L kept moving around Roan''s body. "What a familiar smell. Do I know you?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He knew his past life had something to do with this ce, so he couldn''t be sure if he knew L or not. Yet, he had been a Death Spirit Copy for countless years, and L was just a Core Formation Realm... rabbit. She shouldn''t be someone from his past life... probably. "At the very least, I don''t recall ever seeing you before." That was all Roan could say.


    L narrowed her eyes and continued to sniff Roan, but in the end, she gave up. "Oh well, I''ve never seen someone ugly like you and these other bunch either." With thatment, L jumped back on Rean''s shoulder. Finally, she began to talk. "The reason you all lose your energy is because you are not from this ce."


    Rean and the others already imagined it could be the reason. "Is there a way to fix that? Earlier, a few experts simr to us entered and left, so there must be something we can do, right?" Rean was obviously talking about the Semi-Celestials.


    "Were there more of you?" L asked back. "I didn''t see anyone else. But then again, I just arrived, so they might have left already when I got here. Anyway, all you need to do is to align your energy with thews of this world. Easy peasy."


    L then raised her paw, and something that made everyone lose their breath happened. That thin amount of Chaos Laws began to gather on her paw, following every wish from L. Now that it was all in a single point, everyone in the Space-Time Realm and above could use it toprehend their ownws.


    *Plin!*


    Yet, the Chaos Laws disappeared as fast as they appeared before L continued. "See? It is this simple."


    What is simple? Simple your ass! That''s what everyone thought. They had absolutely no idea how L did that. First of all, only Space-Time Realm and above can feel thews, so how the hell can L, a Core Formation Realm ant, do that?


    Everyone then looked at Rean, their meaning obvious. ''Ask more!''


    Rean bitterly smiled and did as everyone wanted. "Friend L, would you mind exining to us how we can align our bodies to thews of this world? You see, from where we came, such a thing is not possible. We very much wish to learn from you."


    L crossed her arms and fell into a deep thought. "Hmmm... is that so? It seems so obvious to me, though. Oh, right!"


    L once again gathered the Chaos Laws... and threw them inside Rean!


    "Shit!" Rean was scared out of his mind. He had no idea what the Chaos Laws could do to his body. He quickly concentrated, trying to iste them, but that was impossible. The Chaos Laws seemed to get in conflict with his body, and it became quite a painful experience.


    "Just concentrate," L exined. "The Laws of this world are present everywhere. Everything has them. Just think about your body as part of this world, don''t reject it, ept it instead."


    Rean then took a deep breath and stopped fighting against the Chaos Laws inside his body. Immediately, the pain disappeared. The Chaos Laws spread through his body, meridians, dantian, and even his soul. They didn''t take over, though. They simply merged. It was a strange sensation.


    Nheless, the process went smoothly. Rean finished in just ten minutes. When the Chaos Laws finally fully merged with his being, Rean''sprehension towards thews transformed. "I see... I understand now."


    *Step, step, step...*


    Rean then took a few steps. Everyone watched him with their Divine Senses and could tell Rean didn''t lose even an iota of cultivation.


    Yet, he wasn''t the only one. Chaos Laws immediately gathered around Roan, entering his body and merging with his being. He shared memories with Rean, and Rean obviously shared that moment, so he understood everything Rean did. That was enough for the Chaos Laws of the world to ept him. Not only that, he didn''t take even a tenth of the time to align his body. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean looked at that and couldn''t help butment. ''Weren''t you a little too fast?''


    Roan nodded, understanding what Rean meant. ''Yes, it was fast. Different from you, this sensation didn''t feel strange to me. Instead, I just felt like I recovered something I had long lost.''


    ''I see...''


    "Hey!" Moloch ran out of patience again. "That rabbit can run, but you definitely can''t. You better do the same thing and allow me to move if you know what is good for you."


    "Hmph!" Yet, Landeau, who was closest to the twins, snorted. "Then why don''t you try? I want to see how you will take them away from me!"


    "You!" Moloch was fuming, but Landeau definitely had the strength to go against him.


    Rean and Roan didn''t expect Landeau to defend them. Of course, that was probably because they were now the only key to everyone''s predicament. Nheless, no one found it strange. The twins came with Landeau''s Essence Race group, so they only found it right for Landeau to defend the twins.


    Fortunately, the others didn''t need to get involved to get their wishes realized. "Everyone," Rean spoke. "There is no need to worry. I''m going to do the same thing to you all. Don''t forget why we came here, to be stronger and fend off the experts from other Universes that areing for us. Even if senior Moloch hadn''t asked, I would still help everyone regain their mobility."


    Everyone sighed in relief, including Moloch. Rean then patted L''s head, pushing her big ears back, which quickly sprung back after each passing. She felt veryfortable while Rean spoke. "L, help me with everyone, even senior Moloch."


    "Okay!" L didn''t need to hear it twice.

 Chapter 2634 No Control

    Chapter 2634 No Control


    Rean and Roan then helped the Essence Race members first. After all, Landeau did help theme here. Landeau didn''t take much longer than Rean to finally understand the gist of it. However, at the same time, he also noticed something as he gathered the Chaos Laws around on his own for the first time. "I felt like I could use these Chaos Laws when L gathered them in front of me. Yet, the Chaos Laws I gathered arepletely different from the ones she got. Howe?"


    L, who was pouring Chaos Laws in more experts, answered as a matter of fact. "Isn''t that obvious? You are not from here. I''m only helping you align with thews... you call it Chaos Laws, right? Anyway, I''m just helping you align with it. The fact you aren''t from here doesn''t change."


    Rean and Roan then jumped to the experts of the several groups after finishing the Essence Race. They didn''t really need to help everyone. All they had to do was get one individual to get used to it, and that guy could then help his group.


    It didn''t surprise anyone that Rean and Roan left the Devils forst. After all, Moloch wasn''t exactly very friendly a moment ago. Nheless, the Devils got it in the end. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It took some time, but everyone was able to move once again without having their cultivation drained. Nheless, no one left the area yet. They all were waiting to see what L would say.


    Rean petted L once again, understanding what everyone wanted. "So, L... can you tell us more about this ce? Above all, the Chaos Laws. They are extremely important to us. Also... howe you were here when we arrived and got stuck? From what you said, it seemed like you didn''t care much that we appeared."


    Yet, Rean suddenly noticed that L wasn''t on his shoulder anymore. Once again, she disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and they all looked around, trying to find her. Finally, someone pointed out. "There she is."


    L returned to the initial position when she first met everyone, now looking into the distance. A momentter, she turned back. "There is no fun telling you everything, is there? I''ll be watching, so let me see how you adapt to our world. Just one piece of advice, try to get used to the ''Chaos Laws'' as soon as possible. You will need it."


    Moloch was just about toin when suddenly, L disappeared yet again. The difference was that no one could find her anywhere regardless if they used Divine Sense or their eyes. L is only a Core Formation Realm Rabbit, so Natural Spatial Detection was also useless since it only detects experts at the Void Tempering Realm and above.


    Everyone went silent, not knowing what to do. L didn''t say anything; it only helped them get aligned with thews of the world.


    Yet, there were two people who received something extra, Rean and Roan. ''Because of how nice you were, I will give you one more piece of advice. You can find our Loporrits'' Burrow on the east side of this world. We have quite a few nice things in there... and I believe that brother of yours would find it particrly interesting.''


    That was the message received and that Roan heard through their connection. It was very vague, but it at least gave them some direction to follow. Both the twins already tried to use the Chaos Laws toprehend the Dark and Light Laws, but the result was the same as Landeau and the others. They could gather it, but that was basically it.


    "Well, if you think about it, gatheringws like this shouldn''t be something anyone could do. Only the Semi-Celestials would have this kind of power. Besides... this world is just too weird," Reanmented, not telling anyone the message L gave them.


    Landeau agreed with him. "Indeed. The only one I ever saw doing this kind of thing was my Master. Anyway, since the rabbit is gone, I''m going out." Landeau then looked at the Essence Race members that came with him. "As I mentioned before, I can''t watch over you, so you are all on your own."


    "Yes, senior Landeau!" The Essence Race experts epted it and immediately spread. There was no point staying here anymore.


    They weren''t the first; quite a few groups had already left, and a few Divinity Realm experts went solo. Landeau finally took ast look at the twins. "What about you two? That Rabbit seemed quite close to Rean."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Yet, she left just like that. I believe we should already be thankful just that she helped us to move."


    Roan thought the same. "We came here to explore, and we confirmed that Chaos Laws exist... we just don''t know how to use them yet. We will just select some random direction and fly away."


    Roan then warned Landeau. "Just be careful. This ce is not what it seems."


    "What do you mean?" Landeau asked back, confused.


    Roan then extended his hand and used his Divine Energy to create a simple fire... or so he tried. Yet, what he got was a water me. Yes, it was just water, but it had the shape of burning mes. A momentter, into changed into wind, and then it became a strange light. It kept changing nonstop. "Try it yourself."


    "This..." Landeau didn''t waste time and tried to create some fire. Yet, what he got was the same chaotic elements as Roan. He couldn''t get the Elements he wanted. "How''s that possible?"


    "I wish I knew that," Roan answered. "All I can say for sure is it is rted to the Chaos Laws. Chaos Laws were the origin of allws, so the elements act just like that, anything."


    Rean tried the same thing, just to get simr results. Seeing that, decided to stop using Elements altogether, working with just his Divine Energy. Finally, he got some degree of control. "Well, all we can do is not to use any elements orws. Only then can we control our powers."

 Chapter 2635 Obstacle

    Chapter 2635 Obstacle


    Landeau and the others also tried it and got the same result as Rean. Divine Energy was something neutral, even for Essence Race members who usually relied on their own Essence Energy. However, even Essence is involved withws and elements. For example, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Sr Essence was more inclined to fire, although Rean only took advantage of its Yang Nature.


    "As long as we can use it, that''s enough. The rest will depend on us," said Landeau. Finally, he took flight, seeing that most of the experts had already left. "Anyway, I can''t dy, or I might lose my chance against the other Divinity Realm experts. I hope to see you all when the time to leave arrives..." He then nced at Rean and Roan. "Except you two. I still don''t like you." And with those words, he left.


    Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry, and Roan just ignored it. The other Essence Race members didn''t dy either. They divided into smaller groups, flying in different directions. Most of them were not in the Space-Time Realm or above, so the Chaos Laws didn''t have much use for them if they couldn''t bring it out to sell or use in the future. They wanted to find more of those items with Chaos Laws inside.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, a big ck and White bird appeared. Naturally, it was Kentucky who came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "It was about time. I was getting bored already."


    Suddenly, a big ck and White bird appeared. Naturally, it was Kentucky who came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "It was about time. I was getting bored already."


    "You heard everything, yes?" Roan didn''t care about Kentucky''sint and went straight to the main topic.


    "Yes, elements andws are out of the question, at least until we can get used to thews of this world," Kentucky answered.


    "That means no Space or Time powers either," Rean added. "We can only fly normally since Spatial Gates need both of these powers to be opened." Rean smiled. "And who better to carry us faster than anyone other than the great Minokawa?"


    "Hahaha!" Kentucky was very happy to hear that. "Come,e! Where are we going? Point out a direction, and I shall bring you there."


    Well, Kentucky already knew about it since they told him in the Dimensional Realm after L spoke. The twins jumped on Kentucky''s back, and he immediately pped his wings, disappearing in the distance in a moment.


    Meanwhile, on the west side of that World, Kafan arrived at what seemed to be some ruins. He was alone; no other Semi-Celestial had followed him. He walked through the crumbles, touching the half-destroyed walls while sighing. "I wonder if you would still think this is too much for you to bear... I hope your new life proves to be enough to heal your past wounds."


    Suddenly, Kafan felt a presence nearby and narrowed his eyes. "Who''s there?"


    From behind one of the half-destroyed walls, a rabbit walking on its two legs and wearing clothes came out. "You are not wee in this ce. You shouldn''t have been here before, shouldn''t be here now, and definitely shouldn''t return in the future."


    "Bunbun..." Kafan recognized the rabbit, and a sad expression appeared on his face. "I-"


    "Enough!" The Rabbit called Bunbun immediately cut Kafan off. "Nothing you say will change the past. You can go anywhere in this world except here. Just leave."


    Kafan wanted to speak but understood Bunbun wouldn''t listen. In the end, he sighed and left, only ncing at the Loporrit onest time.


    Bunbun''s expression then changed as he touched the same half broken walls Kafan did a moment ago. "Kafan is back, yet you are not. If just you hadn''t..." He then sighed and left, disappearing in the same fashion as L. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Somewhere else, Sophia, the Semi-Celestial Archangel Bird, took out an item from her Pocket Dimensional Realm. It was a blue ruler that contained Chaos Laws inside. The ruler then pointed in a certain direction, making Sophia fall into a deep thought for a moment. "Just Chaos Laws aren''t enough. I need a trigger, something... Yet, this direction..." Determination appeared in her eyes, and she put the Ruler away.


    Kafan and Sophia didn''t seem to be the only ones with their own agenda. ck Locust and Sansara, the two Semi-Celestials Elder Devils, were surprisingly traveling together, seeming to have a target in mind. Sansara looked at ck Locust. "Are you sure we can find a source there? This petty amount of Chaos Laws we can control won''t be of any use."


    "How can I be sure?" ck Locust shook his head. "The records are extremely old. It wouldn''t have been weird if they had been lost by now, so we can consider ourselves lucky. However, it has been way too long. Who can guarantee everything here is still the same as reported in the records?"


    Sansara narrowed his eyes but nodded in the end. "We need to make use of it before anyone else arrives. If they do..."


    ck Locust snorted. "As long as it there isn''t more than three or four, we should be able to deal with them."


    Suddenly, ck Locust and Sansara''s eyes changed, and they separated almost instantaneously. *Kraaaaak*


    Right there where they had been staying a moment ago, the Chaos Laws of the world gathered on their own and created a weird ck hole. Both Sansara and ck Locust looked at it with fear in their eyes. They could tell just by looking at it. If they had been caught by this thing, they would be gone. This thing was even more dangerous than a real ck Hole.


    "I guess this shows we are going in the right direction," ck Locust spoke with a little tension in his voice.


    Sansara nodded, although he didn''t seem very happy. "It appeared right where we were? Was it targetting us?"


    "You know very well this Hidden Realm doesn''t take well on strangers. I wouldn''t be surprised if we were really targeted. Keep your senses sharp," ck Locust answered.


    The two Semi-Celestial Elder Devils then continued their journey.


    Back on the twins'' side, they found their first obstacle.

 Chapter 2636 No Doubt

    Chapter 2636 No Doubt


    *ng, ng, ng, boom!* n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A battle was ongoing as the twins fought some kind of dark creature. It had been going on for several minutes, but the creature was able to defend against all their attacks and attack back. The twins had to be extra careful since Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill needed Light Element, and in this Wondend, they couldn''t use their Elements at all. If they tried, something else would appear instead.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Rean''s sword shed... however, they didn''t divide into three copies like normally. The copies were created through the maniption of Light and Dark Elements, and since they couldn''t use Elements, only the main sword remained. *ng!*


    Rean''s sword hit the target but seemed to be barred by something hard. Rean didn''t mind. He just looked behind his target. Naturally, it was Roan who appeared there. ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    On Roan''s side, Death Scythe didn''t really need Light and Dark Elements, so he was able to use his Sky Energy and Weapon Aura in the attack without them. Rean was nothing but a distraction.


    *Swish!*


    This time, the target wasn''t able to defend as it had to hold Rean a moment ago. As much as the twins didn''t like each other, their teamy was truly wless.


    *Tud, tud!*


    A body split in two fell to the ground. However, there was no blood. Instead, the creature began to dissipate into Chaos Laws until nothing was left.


    "Just what is this thing?" Rean asked, feeling somewhat tired. Roan shook his head. "Seems to be something made of the Chaos Laws. Other than that, I don''t know." Even Roan seemed to sweat a little. Kentucky thennded on their side. "Was it really okay for me to not help you two?"


    The twins nodded. "If anything happens, your speed might be necessary. We can''t let you spend your energies here." Since they couldn''t use their elements andws, everything they did with Sky Energy and Weapon Auras had to be even more fuelled. Also, the creature they just defeated was anything but weak. No, that''s not entirely correct. If the twins had ess to their Elements, they would have won quite easily. There wouldn''t even be a need for them to fight together. Yet, they couldn''t.


    "Hum?" It was then that Rean noticed something. He approached the ce where the creature disappeared and extended his hand. Immediately, Chaos Laws began to rush into his body. "This..."


    The Chaos Laws he got from the Creature werepletely different from the Chaios Laws he could gather on his own. For a moment, he felt the presence of the Light Laws inside it. They were so clear that Rean felt like he might literally touch them. Too bad itsted only a second. Also, Rean wasn''t prepared, so he couldn''t use that chance.


    "Roan!" Rean then looked at Roan, excited. "Did you feel that?"


    Roan nodded as his eyes showed some surprise. He obviously felt it through his connection with Rean. "L said that we are not aligned with thews of this realm... or world. I believe I now understand what she really meant by it."


    Rean tried to get more of those Chaos Laws, but they were already gone. It seemed like they lost the chance to absorb it. "Indeed. We are not aligned with thews of this world, so the world itself is preventing us from using the Chaos Laws for ourprehension. She did say the world had its defenses against foreigners, after all. That cultivation drop was one of them. However, the Chaos Laws of these creatures might not be something this world can control; that''s why I was able to clearly feel the Light Laws within the little bit of Chaos Laws I just got."


    "Exactly," Roan looked around, trying to see if there weren''t any more of those creatures around. "There are two things that we can do with the Chaos Laws of these beasts. The first one is obviously toprehend our ownws, which is our objective and the system''s quest. The second one should be to align our bodies with thews of this world. If we manage to do that, we shouldn''t even need the Chaos Laws of these creatures anymore."


    "But we don''t know how many of these things we will need to kill before we can align our bodies to this world''sws," Reanmented. "Perhaps it will be best if we use them all toprehend our first suw so that we canplete the quest."


    Roan narrowed his eyes before he connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    *Zush!*


    Right after, Zelis appeared outside, looking curiously around. "So this is the Hidden Realm, uh? I was watching from outside."


    Roan nodded. "The first suw of the Absorption Law is ''sense,'' right? You mentioned before you needed it to understand all types of energy better. Our Divine Senses don''t go more than a few kilometers, and I can''t tell for sure if I can even trust what I''m seeing through it. Would you be able to use your sense of the Absorption Laws to find more of those creatures? I refuse to believe they are made ofws alone. They must have energy in theirposition as well."


    Celis nodded and immediately returned to his real form as a World Swallowing Cedar. Just like the twins and Kentucky, he had just recently startedprehending the Absorption Laws, and his first suw wasn''t even 5% of the way. Nheless, it has already made quite a difference in his own senses toward energies.


    "You are right," Celis quickly spoke. "That creature was indeed mainly made of Chaos Laws, but it also had a hint of Energy inside it. It''s just that I can''t identify what kind of energy it is. It''s the first time I ever felt it."


    [There is no doubt that is Chaos Energy.] Sister Orb suddenlymented. [This ce... might be connected to the Chaos Origin Source.]

 Chapter 2637 Since you say so

    Chapter 2637 Since you say so


    "Sister Orb?" Everyone was taken aback by her words.


    "Wait!" Rean immediately stopped Sister Orb there. "I remember very well you saying that the Chaos Origin Source is full of Divine Origin Energy. The only difference was that the Divine Origin Energy there was mixed with all types of Elements, and the Elements themselves can''t be distinguished. Where did this Chaos Energye from?" (Chapter 2055)


    [That''s exactly what I''m talking about,] Sister Orb continued. [Chaos Energy is basically Divine Origin Energy but in a very chaoticposition due to the mixed Elements. It''s basically the same thing.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "That doesn''t make sense. You mentioned back then that the ''ne'' where the Chaos Origin Source exists is ovepped with the Universe Foundation Pir. You also said that as long as we went to the Universe FOundation Pir, you would have a way to bring us inside the Chaos Origin Source. Are you saying this... Wondend... is the Chaos Origin Source?" (Also Chapter 2055)


    [I never said this ce was the Chaos Origin Source. I only said it maybe have a connection with it,] Sister Orb exined. [Let me put a lot of emphasis on the word ''maybe,'' okay? If this was the Chaos Origin Source, you would have difficulty even staying alive. The concentration of Chaos Energy there is ridiculously high. At your cultivation level, perhaps only Celis, who has a very strong connection with all types of energy, would be able to survive.]


    "I very much want to pay a visit to it now," Celis couldn''t help but imagine himself in such a ce. It might even be his dream.


    [Anyway, Celis, the remnant of energy you just felt is most likely Chaos Energy, although a very small amount of it. Nheless, its characteristics might allow you to detect these beasts, as Roan mentioned.]


    "I already did," it was then that one of Celis''s roots pointed in a direction. "Around ny kilometers in that direction, there is another concentration of this Chaos Energy. I can''t say if it is another one of these creatures or something else, but it definitely has Chaos Energy in itsposition."


    "Great!" Rean didn''t need to hear it twice. "L''s Burrow can wait. The System''s Questes first. Let''s go there and kill it."


    "Not so fast," Roan warned him. "This one we killed was already a handful. What if the next ones are even stronger? I can already imagine those Elemental Space Realm and below experts dropping like flies when they met one of these guys."


    Rean shrugged his shoulder. "And what exactly do you want us to do? Go back and wait? Now that we know we can use them toplete the quest or align ourselves with the worldws, we should still go."


    Roan shook his head. "There is a better way."


    One and a half hourster, another one of those creatures was floating in midair, doing nothing. It seemed like as long as a target didn''t appear, it would always continue like that. However, it was then that it felt something in the surroundings, so it immediately woke up.


    *Roar!*


    It immediately ran in that direction, ready to attack whatever was there. However, when it arrived, it couldn''t see anything. No, it is incorrect to say that it could ''see'' since it was nothing more than a huge concentration of Chaos Laws and a little of Chaos Energy.


    Without it noticing, Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky walked to its side. Even though they were right there, the creature simply couldn''t sense their presence. The four of them didn''t lose that chance. The four attacked at the same time, not holding back.


    The creature finally reacted, but it was already toote. They were less than a meter away from the creature, so how could they miss such a joint attack?


    *Tud!*


    The creature fell to the ground, having its Chaos Laws Source, which kept it together, destroyed. Immediately, the Chaos Laws began to run out, and the group took the chance to absorb it equally. The results were several times better than when Rean tried some time ago. The Light, Dark, Wood, and Absorption Laws immediately showed themselves to their group, which they used to fill thecunes in theirprehensions.


    Still, it was too little, and they had a lot more toprehend before they finished the first suw of their Major Laws. "This is amazing!" Rean couldn''t help butment. "Just now, I think I got around 5% of myprehension of Light and Dark first suws done with. It was 5%! In just a few minutes! How ridiculously is that?"


    Celis agreed with Rean. "Part of the reason was indeed this creature''s Chaos Laws, but at the same time, it was thanks to Roan''s pills. This creature boosted our senses towards ourws thousands of times, and Roan''s pills multiplied what already was a huge boost."


    Kentucky was the same. "Indeed. I''m also more or less like Rean; 5% of the first suw of Light and Dark was easily done with." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, they all felt confused. The method they used to approach the beast was quite strange. They became capable of gathering the Chaos Laws of this world after L helped them at the entrance. Roan then taught everyone how to use these Chaos Laws, the same ones they couldn''t use forprehension, to trick the creatures'' senses. In the creature''s ''eyes,'' it was as if their group wasn''t even there.


    "Roan... how did you think of such a method?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Yet, Roan narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t need to think about it. I just knew it..."


    They all understood the meaning of Roan''s words. Kafan warned them that once they entered this Wondend, Roan''s past life memories might unlock on their own. "Are you still Roan, then?"


    Roan nodded. "Yes, there is no need to worry. I know the risks of new memories appearing, so I''m always focused on anything new. As soon as it appears in my mind, I iste it and make sure tobel the memory as not my own. I don''t know if this method will continue to work, but it is very effective at the moment."


    They could only trust Roan. "Since you say so..."

 Chapter 2638 Sweat

    Chapter 2638 Sweat


    By far, the twins'' group was making the greatest improvements in this Realm. That''s because it didn''t matter the power of those creatures; they could always approach without being detected and kill it before it could react. Even a Peak Divinity Realm expert would die in the face of such a point-nk attack he was not expecting.


    Of course, such high-level experts would most likely have some saving treasures of their own to prevent such events, but that was not the case for the creatures.


    As the twins'' group advanced, they found one creature after another. However, they also noticed a problem after killing the tenth creature of Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy. "It''s... bing harder to use the Chaos Laws toprehend our ownws, isn''t it?" Kentucky asked, concerned.


    Rean nodded. "The first one we used this method helped us toprehend the first suws by around 5%. However, this one right now didn''t help me with even a single extra percent. It is still countless times faster thanprehending thews on our own, but still..."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    These creatures aren''t exactly easy to find. Celis several times failed to detect them and had the twins and Kentucky fly around for a while before he found another one. If theprehension speed goes any lower than that, then they definitely won''t be able toprehend the first suw before a year is over.


    "It''s thecunes," Roan suddenly said. Everyone looked at him and waited for him to continue. "When we first killed one, ourprehension regarding the first suws of dark, light, absorption, and wood were full of holes. It was easy to use the Chaos Laws to fill those holes. However, as we managed to fill the holes, the holes themselves began to disappear. Finding the specific part necessary for the few holes that still exist just bes harder."


    He also added. "Besides, the fact we are not aligned with this world''sws also doesn''t help. You probably noticed it already, but even though the Chaos Laws in these creatures can be used, it is also highly barred by the world itself when we try to absorb them. If we want to increase our speed, we will have to change our approach."


    Rean understood. "So, we should use the Chaos Laws of these beasts to align our existence with the world instead ofprehending the first suws, correct?"


    "Correct," Roan nodded.


    However, there was a problem. "Fine, I can ept that if it increases our cultivation speed," Celismented. "But... how exactly do we do that? Will the same method L used work for this?"


    Roan shook his head, though. "No, to align our bodies with the world''sws, we will need to merge both the creatures and the environment Chaos Laws first. Only then do we merge them into our bodies. And yes, this is also another memory from my past life, but I''m still okay."


    The others couldn''t help but feel worried. Nheless, Roan seemed fine, especially since Rean was connected with Roan and sharing those new memories when they appeared. He could tell Roan was able to separate those new ones from his real ones. "Very well, let''s give it a try on the next creature."


    Meanwhile, in the Loporrit''s Burrow, L appeared near a big house... Well, big for Loporrits, that is. For a normal person, it could only be considered average. Nheless, L entered the house, finding several more Loporrits in there. "Chief! I finished my part. All of them can now walk around our wondend without a problem. Of course, whether they will survive is not up to me."


    An ashen-furred Loporrit in the middle looked back at L and nodded. "We have always been waiting for them. That was the sole purpose of our existence. Now, we can only hope they will be able to conquer the Chaotic Tower."


    The other Loporrits narrowed their eyes. "Shouldn''t we have given them some extra help? For example, we could have taught them how to align with this world''sws from the start. Without it, conquering the tower is impossible; even if they do manage to learn it, it is still too hard."


    However, the ashen-furred Loporrit shook his head. "That goes against our orders. If they truly need us to teach them how to do it, conquering the tower is impossible to start with. It has nothing to do with one''s strength. It is all aboutprehension."


    L couldn''t help but ask. "But... why haven''t we told them about the tower''s location? At least they could go there and investigate"


    "That won''t be necessary," the chief spoke with a smile. "As long as they manage to align their bodies with this world, the tower''s presence will be obvious to them all. They will eventually gather there whether they wish it or not."


    The Ashen-Furred Loporrit Chief then looked at other Loporrits that had just arrived a moment ago. "Report, how are they doing?"


    A ck-Furred one was the first Loporrit to step forward. "From what we could see, a few of them seemed to have some information regarding our world. Also... Kafan is back."


    The Chief narrowed his eyes, and everyone could see a hint of fury in them. "Did he go to the ruins?"


    "Yes," the Loporrit nodded. "However, Bunbun shooed him away."


    The chief was satisfied with the answer. "Then that''s fine. We are not allowed to do anything even if he is here. Since he left the ruins, that is enough."


    "What about others?" L asked. "Those ruins aren''t exactly that hard to find for experts of their levels."


    "That matters not," the chief wasn''t concerned, though. "Only Kafan knows the real meaning of those Ruins, and I doubt he will tell anyone. His past rtionship with us wouldn''t allow him to do it. Where did he go after leaving the Ruins?"


    "He seems to be moving in the direction of the tower," the same ck-Furred Loporrit answered.


    "Very well," The chief then changed the topic and looked at


    L. "Now... Howe there seems to be some of those expertsing straight for our Burrow?"


    L couldn''t help but sweat a little.

 Chapter 2639 Permission

    Chapter 2639 Permission


    L looked away, speaking nervously. "I... might have let it escape by mistake..."


    *Pah!*


    The chief''s paw hit L''s back head, using some kind of power of the Chaos Laws that truly made it painful. "You idiot! What part of no help did you not hear?"


    L rubbed the back of her head with a wronged expression. "But I didn''t say anything else. I just said they could find our burrow if they went east, and that was all. What help is in there? We can simply not tell them anything, and there will be nothing they can do."


    The chief was just about to hit L again when a slightly less ashen-furred female Loporrit stopped him. "Now, now, dear. L had always been the type to go with her whims; it was your fault to ask her to go there in the first ce. It was as if you actually wanted something else to happen but needed an excuse."


    L quickly jumped into Loporrit''s arms and cried. "Grandma, grampa is bullying me again!" Well, he wasn''t really her grampa, nor was that female Loporrit her grandma. She just liked to call them that.


    "See, Lotiri, you made her cry," the ''grandma'' showed a disapproving expression to the chief, who obviously was called Lotiri.


    Lotiri''s mouth twitched, though. "L, she is obviously using you! Don''t let these fake tears affect your judgment! Also..." He then looked away, just like L did a moment ago. "I didn''t mean anything by sending L there."


    Not a single Loporrit in that room believed Lotori''s words, and quite a few were trying to hold theirugh. Lotiri could see that. "Ahem! Lavi, report."


    A blue-furred Loporrit quickly stepped forward. "This group seems promising, chief! They managed to defeat the Wonder Beasts and use the Laws of the World to approach them without being detected. At first, they were using the beasts'' energy toprehendws. However, they changed their tactics. They are now mergind the beasts'' energy to merge it with the worldws and then fusing it into their bodies. It won''t be long before they make this world recognize their existence."


    "That fast?" Lotiri was surprised by Lavi''s words. "I thought it would take several weeks until anyone figured it out. Well, perhaps L''s intervention wasn''t all that bad."


    "See!" L immediately took the chance. "I did nothing wrong!"


    Lotiri raised his paw, making L burrow herself in L''s embrace once again, preventing Lotiri from hitting her head. Lotiri could only let it go. "Hmph! You were just lucky."


    Lavi didn''t finish his report, though. "Just one thing, chief. There is one person in this group that... has a very familiar smell."


    "Ah!" L quickly spoke. "Yes, yes! He is the ck-haired human. I also felt a very familiar smell on him, almost as if I was standing by the side of someone of our race. Of course, he obviously wasn''t a Loporrit."


    Lotiri found it strange. "Familiar smell? That''s weird. But then again, there might be simr races to ours on Hyeoumu''s back, so he might simply be close to them. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Since you confirmed he is a human, it is a good thing. Lulio, what about the Archangel Bird?"


    And so the reports continued as the Loporrits kept a close watch on all the key experts that entered the wondend. Back on the twins'' side, they had just finished off another creature. Obviously, they didn''t know the Loporrits called it Wonder Beasts. "This aligning thing is even slower than theprehension ofws," Reanined.


    However, Roan didn''t see it that way. "It is not a problem. Different from theprehension ofws, the alignment speed isn''t going down. It is a constant. It is like we are filling a jar with water. The more we pour water inside, the closer it gets to full. We just need to continue. If we used these Wonder Beasts toprehend the first suws, we would eventually get even slower than this."


    "Wonder Beasts?" Rean and the others asked back, having heard that name for the first time.


    "Did I say Wonder Beast?" Roan asked back, and everyone nodded, so he just shook his head. "I didn''t even notice. It is definitely another memory. Well, it wasn''t hard to guess since that rabbit called this ce wondend. It makes sense since everything here works in such weird ways."


    "So they are called Wonder Beasts..." Rean thought about it. "Do you think they have some other capabilities other than providing Chaos Laws and a bit of Chaos Energy?" Rean probed Roan''s new memories.


    Yet, Roan shook his head. "I don''t know, but they are made of Chaos Laws, after all. Who knows? Perhaps they can change into anything. I wouldn''t really be surprised since Chaos Laws change our own powers every time we try to use them."


    "Hum?!" Suddenly, Celis looked in a certain direction. "Seems like we found a feast. There is a very high concentration of Chaos Energy in that direction. I just don''t know if it is a single beast or several of them."


    "Let''s go and check," Kentucky quickly prepared to leave. "I want to finish this alignment and get over with our quest."


    Celis returned to his humanoid form and jumped on Kentucky''s back with Rean and Roan. Kentucky flew in the direction provided by Celis, and he arrived at the location half an hourter. However, what they saw wasn''t a creature like before. Instead, it was a well? "Is it possible to create wells of Chaos Energy and Chaos Laws?" Rean found it hard to believe. It was truly a well like those you see in viges. It had the bricks, the bucket, the rope, etc. Inside... they could feel the rich concentration of both Chaos Laws and a little bit of Chaos Energy. Of course,pared to the creatures they killed so far, the amount of Chaos Energy inside was hundreds of times higher, although it was still small overall. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan didn''t look at the well, though. Instead, he looked at an empty space near it. "We need to ask for permission first."

 Chapter 2640 The Well

    Chapter 2640 The Well


    The others observed as Roan approached that empty area. Then, he raised his fist and did a gentle knock on the air. "Anyone''s home?"


    Everyone wondered if Roan had finally gone nuts. Their senses couldn''t feel anything in that ce, let alone their eyes. However, they quickly changed their thoughts.


    *Bzzzz...*


    Suddenly, a blue and white light shined in front of Roan, quickly expanding until a dome of light waspleted. However, the light disappeared a secondter, revealing a quite small round house. The door of the house then opened, and another rabbit with clothes came from inside. He walked very slowly and trembling, probably due to his age. "Hum...? You aren''t for around here, are you?" The rabbit asked, looking at Roan.


    Roan shook his head. "We came from outside this world. Sir, would you mind if we take some of the contents of that well?"


    The rabbit, obviously a Loporrit, looked at the others and then at the well. "Oh! That old thing. Sure, sure. Just a moment." He then fliped his paw, and the well itself shined with the same blue and white light. A momentter, the light disappeared, but there was no change in the well itself. "Go ahead; I already lifted the seal. I only keep it up so that the Wonder Beasts won''t try to steal from it."


    The rabbit, obviously a Loporrit, looked at the others and then at the well. "Oh! That old thing. Sure, sure. Just a moment." He then fliped his paw, and the well itself shined with the same blue and white light. A momentter, the light disappeared, but there was no change in the well itself. "Go ahead; I already lifted the seal. I only keep it up so that the Wonder Beasts won''t try to steal from it."


    Roan then bowed to the old Loporrit. "Thank you, sir. However, we do not wish to take it for free. Is there anything you need?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and the others couldn''t help but feel surprised. ''Since when was Roan this polite?'' They all thought at the same time. One must remember that Roan doesn''t act like that, even with his masters.


    "Kikiki! These old bones have no wishes anymore. Still..." The old Loporrit then sniffed Roan, just like L did when they first met. However, he didn''t mention anything regarding the smell. "How about you capture one of those Wonder Beasts for me, will you? Just throw it into the cage behind my house, and I will consider the favor paid."


    "Very well." Roan''s eyes turned in Celis''s direction. "Can you find any of those beasts around?"


    Celis quickly returned to his real form and concentrated. After a few moments, he pointed out with his root. "There is one around 55 kilometers to your right. From the amount of Chaos Energy, it isn''t very strong."


    "That should be enough." Roan was satisfied. Finally, he looked back at the old Loporrit. "We will bring it. However, the value of the energy in the well is definitely much higher than the beast itself. Is that okay?" That much everyone already knew. After all, Celis could tell the difference.


    Yet, the Loporrit didn''t mind. "Not a problem. I will simply use itsws to increase the efficiency of the well. The well will be back to normal in no time. Well, I haven''t used it for a long time anyway, so it doesn''t matter that much either."


    Finally, the old Loporrit turned around and entered its house. It didn''t disappear this time since Roan had to bring the Wonder Beast to the rabbit.


    Roan returned to the rest of the group and nodded. "Now we can take the Chaos Energy and Chaos Laws in the well. If you had tried to touch it with the old rabbit''s seal, it would have disappeared just like L did."


    "Do you remember how this disappearing trick works now?" Rean asked. Everyone could tell Roan''s memories were returning nonstop.


    "Unfortunately, no." Too bad Roan didn''t have an answer for that. "Nheless, the Chaos Laws inside will be of great help to all of us. Let''s use it to align ourselves with this world."


    Celis was even more excited. "If you don''t mind, I will take the Chaos Energy too. It is basically Divine Origin Energy with a lot of mixed elements inside. However, I can tell it is a lot more concentrated than even our Divine Origin Energy Cores."


    Roan had no issues with it. "Go ahead. There isn''t much, so it should be quite fast."


    Just like that, the four of them shared the Chaos Laws while Celis absorbed the Chaos Energy. It all took over an hour, but the benefits were obvious. The well alone was enough for them to almost finish aligning with the worldws. From Celis''s perspective, another hundred Wonder Beasts or so should be enough toplete this task.


    "Let''s capture the Wonder Beast for the Loporrit," Rean said, excited. He wanted to finish it soon so that they could look for more Wonder Beasts for themselves.


    Roan agreed with him. "Yes, Let''s go where Celis pointed out."


    Fifty-five kilometers was nothing for experts of their level; capturing a weaker Wonder Beast was even easier. In just half an hour, they were already back, throwing the beast inside the cage the Loporrit mentioned.


    It was then that they all saw made runes activating inside the cage and absorbing the Wonder Beast''s Chaos Laws and Energy. After absorbing the Chaos Laws of the well, they could tell that it was slightly different from the Chaos Laws of the beast. Nheless, the source still seemed to be these beasts themselves.


    "Such weird runes," Rean looked at it with curiosity. "Sister Orb, record everything in the Circuitry Formation Repository."


    [Alright.]


    The process onlysted a minute before the Wonder Beast was gone. With that resolved, they prepared to leave. However, the old Loporrit then came out of his house to meet them... or, to be more specific, Roan. "Here, take this, big one."


    Roan took the item; it looked like a silver arrowhead, although it was round instead of t. Even he couldn''t tell what it was for. "What''s this?"


    The old Loporritughed. "Kikiki! You will find the answerter. Just make sure to keep it close to you." He then returned to his house, not exining anything.


    Roan passed it to Rean to check, but even Rean couldn''t see anything strange in it. "Seems like just a piece of silver metal. Can''t feel anyws or runes on it."


    Roan nodded. "Same here. Just keep it for now."


    Finally, they jumped on Kentucky''s back and left. Inside the old Loporrit''s house, he looked through the window as he reactivated the barrier of his house. If one looked up close, they would see he seemed quite excited. "Kikiki! Lotiri is in for a big surprise."

 Chapter 2641 Alignment

    Chapter 2641 Alignment


    A week quickly went by as the twins worked to align themselves with the world. The twins weren''t the only ones making a killing of this exploration, though. Many kilometers away, a Golden Drohare had several injuries on his body. However, he didn''t seem the least bit bothered by it as he used his Divine Energy to elerate his recovery. Instead, he looked at several multi-colored objects in front of him. "Hahaha! So many Chaos Laws items. Master was right! We can truly use our bloodline to find them."


    Naturally, the Golden Drohare in question was none other than Red. His Master was lucky to get one of the Chaos Laws items from the Semi-Celestial of the Demon Beast races. He, like many others, tried toe up with a way to find simr items in the Hidden Realm. And for their Golden Drohare Race, the answer came from their bloodline.


    Red had only one mission: gather as many Chaos Laws items as possible. Still, he was quite afraid of the Wonder Beasts. His injuries were due to one of those. If not for his Master life saving treasures he received before entering, he might have died in the hands of one. "I don''t have many left with me, but I still can feel more of these items. What to do, what to do..."


    "Hum?" It was then that Red felt something as he looked in a certain direction. It was the presence of a w, the same type as Red passed to the twins. "Master?"


    Red got confused. His master obviously had one of those ws so that they could find each other. However, if you didn''t pour your Divine Energy into it, you wouldn''t be able to feel its location. "Why is Master calling me?"


    Red narrowed his eyes. "Weird, after so long, I thought Master would have been far deeper into this Hidden Realm. Yet, he is just a day''s worth of travel away. Should I go? Could it be the w was taken by someone else?"


    Red pondered a bit and gritted his teeth. "Still, I must check. Master might be in need of help."


    He then left, trying his best not to catch the attention of any more of the Wonder Beasts.


    Somewhere else, Kafan had just got rid of another Wonder Beast and took its Chaos Laws. He seemed very used to it already. His own Death Spirit body was already very close topletely aligning with the world, which was even faster than the twins'' group. And the twins'' group found that well.


    "Things are still the same here. Fortunately, seems like this world hasn''tpletely forgotten me," he murmured. "Just a few more Wonder Beasts, and I will be able to use Chaos Laws correctly again."


    Kafan then looked to his right, and far into the distance, one could barely see the image of a building extending to the sky. "Perhaps this time..." He didn''t wait there anymore and moved out, looking for the next Wonder Beast.


    Back on the twins'' side, they were approaching another Onder Beast themselves. Thetter was none the wiser before it was surrounded. Roots, ws, Scythe, and Sword hit it from all sides,pletely destroying it and causing its Chaos Laws to begin to dissipate.


    Celis was only slightly off in his prediction. He initially thought they would need a hundred more, but they had to kill an extra five to get to the crossing point. However, with thisst Wonder Beast, they finally finished aligning themselves with the worldws.


    *shhhhhhh...*


    As soon as that happened, the twins'' group felt like their bodies transformed. All the Chaos Laws on the surroundings that could be used before now seemed to be as good as any of the Chaos Laws in the beasts themselves. Their senses also improved, allowing their Divine Senses further away.


    Rean quickly gathered the Chaos Laws around and tried to use them toprehend his Light and Dark Laws. "It works!"


    Roan nodded. "Obviously. The world isn''t rejecting us anymore."


    Celis narrowed his eyes, though. "However, it is too little. It would take an entire day to gather enough Chaos Laws topensate for a single Wonder Beast."


    "We have two options from what I can see," Roanmented. "The first one is to continue east and look for that Loporrit Burrow L mentioned, not sure if we will find anything. The second option is to change direction and go to an area with a higher concentration of Chaos Laws for us to use."


    "But can you tell which direction we need to go to find a higher concentration of Chaos Laws?" Kentucky asked, doubtful. "Even after over a week, the concentration of Chaos Laws is the same regardless of how much we travel. I truly can''t tell where to go from here."


    Roan wasn''t concerned, though. He simply pointed in a direction. "My memories regarding this aren''tplete. However, I''m pretty sure that''s the right direction. It''s just that I feel like the danger will increase a lot if we go there." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    No one doubted Roan. Yet, Rean decided to continue going east. "I want to find that Loporrits Burrow. Your past life memories might be awakening, but we don''t know which ones areing up next. It would be best if we got concrete information, and the Loporrits are sure to have them."


    Celis and Kentucky agreed with Rean but Roan didn''t forget to point the problem out. "As I mentioned, we don''t know where it is. If it is really a burrow, then finding it will be even more difficult."


    Rean pondered a bit before saying. "Let''s give it another week. If we don''t find anything, we can follow the first option. Is everyone okay with that?"


    Celis, Kentucky, and Roan nodded. Rean was happy they were on the same page. "Good! It is not like we are wasting our time anyway. We can now use the Chaos Laws of the environment toprehend our ownws as we look for the Burrow. If we bump into any more of these Wonder Beasts, we can quickly kill them and get a boost in ourprehension as well."


    "Sounds like a n," Roan epted, and everyone jumped on Kentucky''s back once again before the Minokawa disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 2642 Dont Underestimate the Loporrits

    Chapter 2642 Don''t Underestimate the Loporrits


    The twins''s group were traveling, having just killed another WOnder Beast when suddenly, Kentucky noticed something in the distance. "Thend is changing. There is a lot of green ahead."


    Everyone took a look, and sure enough, a grasnd appeared in their view. Many flowers could also be seen, although they had weird shapes, with some even changing colors. That wasn''t the only difference. They all felt a change in the concentration of Chaos Laws. It didn''t go up, though. Instead, it decreased.


    [It makes sense,] Sister Orbmented. [Chaos Laws are exactly that: too chaotic. The fact that there are fewer concentrations of Chaos Laws here helps with the propagation of life.]


    Kentucky then pointed something out. "Is that what we are looking for?"


    They all checked the direction Kentucky mentioned in the distance. There, they could see several small hills. Above them, there were many simr houses to the one of the old Loporrit they found a while ago. "L called it their burrow, but it doesn''t look anything like a Burrow to me. They are all houses... although very small," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Roan didn''t care, though. "Would you rather spend more time looking for them? Just be happy we didn''t spend all this time for nothing. Let''s go there and take a look. L is probably there, too."


    Kentucky approached from the skies, and their Divine Senses finally got close enough to cover the vige. Yes, it was more like a vige than a burrow, for sure. Yet, that didn''t matter. What mattered to them was the presence of a few of the experts they met at the entrance. Seems like they weren''t the first ones to arrive.


    As they came down, the twins'' group expression became weird. Those experts were just standing there. No, they were all chained and unable to move. There were some Devils, Demon beasts, Humanoids, and even an angel was present. "This..."


    Rean recognized one of the experts. It was Vanos, a humanoid from the Drugo Organization and an expert at the Middle Stage of the Divinity Realm! Even he seemedpletely helpless. It didn''t take long for the twins'' group to notice that everyone''s cultivations werepletely sealed. Not only their cultivation but even their bodies were no different.


    Experts of this level, even if they weren''t body cultivators, would still have powerful bodiespared to mortals. Yet, their bodies looked to be nothing more mortal at the moment. "Should... we leave?" Kentucky became nervous. If even a Divinity Realm was captured, then let alone their team.


    "Rean!" It was then that L''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears before a Loporrit appeared on Rean''s shoulder. "You finally arrived."


    Rean bitterly smiled and nodded. "Well... you mentioned we could find your ''burrow'' here, right? Anyway..." He then looked at the experts that couldn''t even talk at the moment. They all looked at Rean''s group, obviously asking for help with their eyes. "Ahem... What happened there?"


    L then disappeared and reappeared on the top of the Vanos as if stepping on the head of a Divinity Realm expert was nothing. "These guys are all bullies. When they found our burrow, they immediately demanded information and our treasures. They all thought that just because their cultivations are high, they are some big shit. Well, now they will spend the next years here reflecting on their actions. After that, we will send them all straight out of our world."


    Fear could be seen in those experts'' eyes. It wasn''t fear of death, but the fear of not being able to enjoy the Chaos Laws they all came for. When they arrived, they didn''t attack straight away or demand anything. Instead, they first set up a quick formation to prevent the Loporrits from escaping.


    It wasn''t a bad idea if you look at it. L had the power to teleport everywhere without spatialws, but what if they could seal all of her escape routes with a formation? Not only her but all the other Loporrits. They saw with their Divine Senses that the highest cultivation was only Nascent Soul Realm. Thus, the n was very simple. Lock everyone inside and keep trying to capture them. Sooner orter, the Loporrits would run out of energy since their reserves couldn''t possiblypare with Vanos and the others.


    Without energy, they shouldn''t be able to teleport everywhere like L did in the past. Above all, Nascent Soul Realm existences posed absolutely no danger to them... or so they thought. Turns out they truly underestimated the Loporrits. "How did you capture them?" Rean, now feeling relieved that he treated L well from the start, asked. After all, it doesn''t look like any battles happened around. It obviously shows how helpless these experts, including Vanos, were in the face of the Loporrits.


    L once again disappeared, now reappearing right in front of Rean''s belly. She simply touched the location where Rean''s Dantian was located, and a burst of Chaos Laws immediately enveloped it. It was too fast! Rean simply had no reaction before his cultivation waspletely gone. That wasn''t all. This kind of sealing waspletely different from anything he had seen before. When someone''s cultivation is sealed, they still can feel their cultivation inside. It''s just that they can''t bring out any energy. This time, however, even that was gone. Rean felt like he didn''t have a Dantian anymore. Even his powerful body, due to the Starlight Body Cultivation technique, seemed impossible to activate.


    Rean then looked at L, and she simply pped her paws.


    *Puff!*


    And it was gone! Rean''s cultivation and Starlight Body were back to the way they were. He could use them normally now. "Impressive..."


    "Hehe!" L walked ahead of Rean. "We have lived in this ce for a long, long time, you know? Young chicks like you all can''t possibly dream of causing trouble in front of my Loporrit Race."


    Once again, Rean and the others made a mental note to not anger the Loporrits.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2643 Oppression

    Chapter 2643 Oppression


    Looking at the captured experts, Kentucky still felt he had to ask. "Errr... Are you truly just going to leave them like that?"


    Rean understood what Kentucky meant. With the danger of other Universes, all experts were necessary... even if they were at fault. Still, L was adamant. "They will stay here, and nothing will change that fact. They truly angered our Loporrits'' Chief. To be honest, even if I wanted to, I have no hope of undoing Chief''s seal. Only he will be able to do so... and perhaps the... No, forget it."


    "What if we talk to this chief?" Rean suddenly asked.


    Yet, another voice quickly appeared on Roan''s shoulder this time. An ashen-furred rabbit was standing there, obviously in a foul mood. "Don''t waste your time. Respect should be obvious during a first-time encounter, yet they had none of it. I will not release them." Roan nced at the old Loporrit that somehow reminded him of the old Loporrit they met on the way here. "I believe you are the Chief?"


    The ashen-furred Loporrit nodded and jumped from Roan''s shoulder to the ground. "That would be me."


    He wasn''t the only one. More and more Loporrits began to magically appear all around, just like L. No spatial Power whatsoever could be felt during it.


    The chief then looked at Roan. "You smell familiar. Do I know you?"


    Roan shook his head. "This is my first time in this world." He obviously lied... or maybe that wasn''t a lie since he wasn''t the same person from before.


    "I see..." Lotiri narrowed his eyes... which was quite cute. "Whatever. L shouldn''t have told you about this location. I''m sorry, but there isn''t much we can do for you. If you want to use the Chaos Laws, you need to align- hum?"


    Lotiri then noticed the change in the twins'' group. "Seems like you have done that already. I can see that the alignment isplete, and you can use the Chaos Laws properly. Not bad, not bad. That was way faster than I expected any of your groups to achieve... with the exception of a certain guy." Lotiri was obviously thinking about Kafan.


    Rean then looked at Roan as he asked through their soul connection. ''This is your chance to inquire more about your past. They keep saying you have a familiar smell, so what will you do? If you don''t intend to ask about that, we can just ask more about this Wondend.''


    Roan pondered a bit. If he truly heard more, perhaps all his memories would unlock at once. At the moment, he was still able to separate those memories andbel them as not his, but that''s because they were slowly appearing. What if they all came out at once? He wasn''t sure.


    With that in mind, Roan gave up risking. He would rather slowly but surely unlock them while keeping his own identity. "In that case, would you mind if we talk about other things? We obviously don''t need to hear about the Chaos Laws. We can see we can use them quite well, and we only need practice."


    Rean followed. "First things first, Roan. Let''s introduce ourselves. I''m Rean Larks, and this thing that looks like me is my brother, Roan Larks. The bird with an idiot''s face is Kentucky, and the old bark is Celis."


    Roan, Kentucky, and Celis nced at Rean with cold expressions. ''What kind of bullshit introduction is that?!'' They all asked through Divine Sense at the same time.


    Yet, the Chief, Lotiri, did find it funny. "Hehe! You guys must have quite a close rtionship. That''s not bad." He then introduced himself as well. "Alright, you can call me Lotiri. I''m the Chief of Loporrits. If you have more questions, I will try to answer them as long as it is not against the rules." Right after, he nced at the captured experts. "You see, brats? That''s how you do it."


    Vanos and the others felt like crying. They thought that after Moloch angered L, the Loporrits definitely wouldn''t want to talk to them anymore. If they knew it was so easy to get information, they wouldn''t have attacked either... Well, there is also the part where the Loporrits were much stronger than them in this ce.


    Roan didn''t wait for more of Rean''s jokes and continued. "Can you talk more about this Realm? What is this ce? You call it Wondend."


    Lotiri nodded. "That much I can talk. Wondend is simply because nothing here is as it seems. At the moment, you and most of the other groups of visitors are on the outskirts of this world. Thews of this world... you call it Chaos Laws, right? Anyway, the Chaos Laws in this part is very thin, so you haven''t seen what it can truly do."


    L quickly jumped in. "Further into this world, where Chaos Laws are more concentrated, you will have a hard time differentiating reality from illusion. Your very actions will look nonsensical due to its effects."


    Rean quickly remembered what happened when they tried to use their Elements. "You mean like when I tried to create fire and a fire-like water appeared instead before changing into different elements? I kept trying to create fire only, but I couldn''t get it to be fire at all."


    "That''s child y," Lotiri didn''t let the overenthusiastic L continue. "Once the concentration gets higher enough, your own bodies will cease to be what they are. Don''t forget that even a body is not separated from thews of the world. Try to imagine what will happen to them once the Chaos Laws begin to change their very essence, simr to what happened when you tried to create fire." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The twins group couldn''t help but sweat coldly. "This seems something that just strength won''t help."


    "It won''t," Lotiri agreed. "There is only one way to prevent it. That is to cultivate the Chaos Laws."


    "Cultivate... the Chaos Laws?" They didn''t expect that answer. "What do you mean?"


    Lotiri faintly smiled before asking. "In your eyes, I seem to be nothing more than a Nascent Soul Realm Loporrit, right?"


    The twins'' group nodded. However, in the next second, Lotiri seemed to changepletely. It was as if ayer of protection had suddenly been removed, revealing his real cultivation... which the twins could feel. All they could say was that Lotiri Cultivation was definitely beyond what a Divinity Realm could achieve. In fact... they only felt such oppression from Hyeoumu himself, the being that carries the Realm of Gods on his back!

 Chapter 2644 Merging

    Chapter 2644 Merging


    That release of power onlysted a few seconds before Lotiri came back to normal. "That''s what I''m talking about. However, do not misunderstand. Not only do I look to be just a Nascent Soul Realm Loporrit, I''m indeed just that, a Nascent Soul Realm Loporrit."


    "Then..." Rean gulped. "What was that power we felt just now? It went beyond any Divinity Realm expert we know of."


    L was also curious. "Chief, you know what is this cultivation they were talking about?" When L met the experts from outside, they asked her about her cultivation, and she didn''t know what they were talking about. Seems like it is still the case.


    Lotiri then looked at L. "This is something from outside this world. We can''t leave, so it matters little to us all. You don''t need to worry about it. If you are truly curious, we are basically talking about our powers of control of Chaos Laws, just like I showed them a moment ago."


    "Oh!" L finally understood. "Like this?"


    She also seemed to release her power, and her Core Formation Realm cultivation immediately transformed. Now, when the twins felt it, L seemed to be an expert at the Divinity Realm. "But this isn''t really our power..." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Exactly," Loriti agreed. "That''s why I said it doesn''t matter to us."


    Right after, Lotiri returned his attention to the twins'' group. "This is what I meant by cultivation Chaos Laws. You can use the power of this world to surpass even these puny Divinity Realm experts you see tied over there."


    Vanos and the others couldn''t hear what Rean''s group was talking about. However, they were able to feel Lotiri and L''s power. Only now did they understand how idiotic their actions were in the past. They attacked someone stronger than any Divinity Realm Expert they knew about, including Vanos himself.


    Rean took a deep breath and continued the questions. "So... you can use this world''s Chaos Laws to increase your strength, is it? Yet, you aren''t really that strong."


    "Correct," Lotiri answered. "It means little to tell you this since no one can do anything to us in this ce. Even those you call Semi-Celestials would get nothing but a beating from us. Fortunately for them, we have no intention of intervening in whatever you all came here for."


    Of course, a power that could only be wielded in this Wondend meant nothing since everyone would eventually leave. "Alright, we need to learn how to use Chaos Laws the same way you Loporrits do if we want to go deeper into this Wondend, right?"


    "Yes," Lotiri nodded. "What you did by using the Wonder Beasts is just the tip of the iceberg. Those beasts are nothingpared to the ones you will find deeper inside. The ones there don''t really have any form. They are more like huge concentrations of Chaos Laws and Energy and can take any form. You won''t even see it happening. Out of nowhere, a knife might appear pierced inside your body, and that knife is a Wonder Beast."


    L added, "That''s why we call this world Wondend. Here, anything can happen. What is supposed to be liquid is solid, and what is supposed to not move while dead moves as if it were alive. Energy andws that can take any shape and form, a world of wonders."


    [That''s to be expected,] Sister Orbmented. [If this ce really has a connection with the Chaos Origin Source, the mix of Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy, which are the building blocks of the Universe, just like Yin and Yang, can truly be anything. Calling this ce a Wondend is truly a very fitting name. You must first understand how to use Chaos Laws the way the Loporrits do. Otherwise, I don''t think you will have much of a chance of survival, let alone be free to cultivate andprehend thews for your quest.]


    The twins agreed with her and quickly asked Lotiri. "How do we get skillful with Chaos Laws the same way as you Loporrits?"


    Before Lotiri or even L could talk, another Loporrit jumped forward. It was Loriti''s wife, L, who had been hearing everything until now. "In that regard, I''m more suited."


    "What suited?" Lotiri quickly intervened. "We won''t teach them nothing. They have to learn by themselves. Those are the rules."


    "Stop being such an annoying Loporrit," Lined. "If you truly didn''t want to teach them anything, you wouldn''t have sent an airhead like L to receive these guys."


    "Gramma, that''s mean!" L obviously didn''t like it.


    Too bad that L ignored her. Lotori, too, fell silent before L continued. "You guys have your cultivation realms stored in your Dantians and Demon Cores or simr things, right?"


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis nodded. That was pretty much the general rule outside this ce.


    "What you need to do is something simr. You need to create a Core... or Dantian, if you wish, of Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy. I''ll just call core to be more simple. Anyway, I''ve opened my cultivation, so take a look with your Divine Senses."


    The twins'' group quickly took a look, and sure enough, they were surprised by what they saw. "It''s half a Demon Core and... half something else?"


    L smiled in response. "That''s correct... but not entirely. You see, we Loporrits are not Demon Beasts. We are another type of beings. Anyway, that matters little. If you want to wield Chaos Laws and use them like we do, you will need to merge the Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy with your Dantians and Cores, creating a Pseudo-Chaos Core."


    Roan pondered a bit and found a point in that exnation. "You said Pseudo-Chaos Core... It seems like this is what all Loporrits have. Does that mean there is something like aplete Chaos Core?"


    L didn''t expect that question, though. "Well..."


    However, she saw Lotiri''s eyes and gave up talking. "That''s something for you to find yourselves. Anyway, there is no need to care about it now. First, focus on merging your Demon Cores and Dantians with Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy."

 Chapter 2645 Anything Else?

    Chapter 2645 Anything Else?


    "And..." Rean continued, "How exactly do we do that?"


    "Actually, it is quite simple," L spoke as she raised her paw. "Gather the Chaos Laws like you normally do." Immediately, Chaos Laws gathered around even though there was very little concentration around.


    "Wait!" Kentucky quickly stopped them there. "We are literally changing our Demon Cores and Dantians. Isn''t there any risk? For example, would we be powerless if we leave this Wondend in the future, just like the Loporrits?"


    "Who is powerless?" Loriti got angry, and so did the other Loporrits. Kentucky saw that and took a step back. "Ahem... I mean, not powerless... Just... Yes, just small cultivation. You see, cultivation is extremely important outside."


    Roan had the same concern as Kentucky. "He is right. Chief Lotiri, you mentioned it before. You said you are truly just a Nascent Soul Realm Loporrit. Would this merge with the Chaos Laws and Energy cause our cultivations to stagnate or something like that?"


    Lotiri shook his head. "No. The reason we don''t cultivate further is actually pretty simple; we don''t need it. Cultivating Chaos Laws already gives us an unlimited lifespan, just like the Space-Time Realm and above experts from the outside. Do you think we would get any stronger than we are through thews of our world, your so-called Chaos Laws?"


    Roan and the others obviously didn''t think it. Lotiri seemed to be as strong as Hyeoumu... or so it looked like, at least. If he wanted to be stronger than that through normal cultivation, he would have to surpass the level of a normal Semi-Celestial at the very least. That indeed seemed like a wasted effort. They already have all the power they need.


    "So that''s how it is," Roan epted it. "Thank you for the exnation."


    Lotiri faintly smiled. "Polite does it."


    L continued from there. "Alright, now that your questions and fear have been cleared, gather the Chaos Laws like I''m doing."


    The twins'' group didn''t find it difficult. They were already able to do this even before aligning their bodies with thews of the world. L was the one to show them how to do it, and they could do it even better now that the alignment wasplete. Quickly, the Chaos Laws gathered around their group, although it didn''t look as easy as L.


    "That''s it," L nodded. "Now, open your meridians or whatever Demon Beasts and nts use to circte your cultivation energy. Let the Chaos Laws flow through them like it was an energy instead. Here is a little tip, even though you can''t feel it, every bit of Chaos Laws is apanied by Chaos Energy."


    "I can," Celis mentioned. With his first suw, sense, he was able to detect those tiny bits of Chaos Energy every time they gathered Chaos Laws. It''s just that it was truly too little. He also told the twins about it. It''s just that this information didn''t have much use for their group back then.


    L was happy to hear that. "That''s even better. It is through this almost inexistent amount of Chaos Energy that you will drive the Chaos Laws through your meridians. It is a type of energy, the most primordial one, so it should be possible."


    The group followed L''s exnation and let the Chaos Laws pass through their meridians... or roots, in Celis''s case. Seeing that, L exined the next part. "Now, inside your Energy Pools, let the Chaos Laws mix with whatever energy you have there. Don''t worry; you will feel difort, but that''s just your Dantians and Cores going through the process. Just give it a few minutes."


    The difort was indeed there, and the twins'' group could feel the merging happening. Still, they didn''t feel their Dantians and Cores changing at all. It was just the energy they had in there that was getting mixed, but it would be gone once they used it, so they got a little puzzled... for a few moments.


    "I see..." Rean was the first one to understand. "You have to use the Divine Origin Energy to wash the Foundation Pirs." The Foundation Pir were those the twins acquired when they first entered the Foundation Establishment Realm. The Foundation Pirs of Rean and Roan''s Dantians seemed to absorb the Chaos Laws and Divine Energy without any issues, transforming little by little.


    For Celis and Kentucky, it was different, though. After all, Demon Beasts and nts don''t create Foundation Pirs. They all go through several stages ofpressed energy up to Stage Ten. Only then do they join the same cultivation path as all the other races at the Transition Realm and beyond.


    That only made it easier for them. Their Cores were a lot simpler than Dantians, so the merging went even more smoothly.


    However, both Dantians and Cores reached the same barrier after a certain amount of time had passed. Neither of them seemed to be able to merge any more Chaos Laws. "There seems to be a limit," Roanmented after giving up continuing.


    Rean and the others also stopped the process, having reached the same limit. "Is that how it is done?"


    L nodded. "Yes, that''s basically it. If you wish to merge more Chaos Laws and Energy to your Dantians and Cores, you will need a higher concentration of both. That''s definitely impossible in our Burrow."


    "I see..." Roan understood why they also called it cultivation. There seemed to be different levels of merging, just like normal cultivation realms. "It was way easier than I thought."


    "Of course, you are nowhere close to doing what Lotir and the rest of us can. You will need to train and get used to it," L exined. "Also, don''t expect to be the only ones to know about it. You said it yourself. It is very easy. The other groups that came with you will soon orter figure it out if they haven''t already."


    "Some already have," the Blue-Furred Loporrit, Lavi, mentioned. "Quite a few of them seemed to have information about our world beforehand, especially those you call ''Semi-Celestials'' or whatever." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    L smiled. "So you see? This is nothing special. I''m only giving you a little helping hand. Otherwise, my husband here wouldin like there is no tomorrow if I did anything more than that."


    "Hmph!" Loriti snorted. "Alright, now you can do whatever you want with this knowledge. Is there anything else?

 Chapter 2646 Purple Gem

    Chapter 2646 Purple Gem


    The twins'' group was already pretty happy with only that. First of all, it wasn''t like they cared about reaching the end of this Wondend or exploring it. As long as they could use the Chaos Laws toprehend the first suws for the quest, that was enough. "No, that''s all. We are going deeper into Wondend and using this knowledge to use the higher concentration of Chaos Laws there."


    Finally, Lotiri liked what he heard. "That''s good. Now, go away and leave us be."


    The truth was that the twins still had many more questions, but it was pretty obvious that the Loporrits couldn''t talk much. Perhaps it was somew of their race, or maybe they were bound by something. *Hmmmmm... hmmhmhmmm!*


    Seeing that the twins'' group began to leave, Vanos and the others panicked. However, Lotiri just cast a deadly nce at them, and they immediately quieted down.


    Nheless, they caught Rean''s attention. "Sigh... senior Lotiri. Is there truly nothing we can do to let them go? There must be something we can do in exchange for their release."


    Lotiri once again got angry, but he was stopped by L. "I know you don''t like insistence, but they aren''t asking you to release them for nothing. Wasn''t there a little something you wanted for that ce? Why don''t you ask for that?"


    Lotiri''s expression changed as he fell into a deep thought. "But we don''t even know if they will manage to get there."


    L shrugged her shoulders. "Well, what I''m certain about is that you definitely won''t put your hands on it if you don''t make an action. Besides, it is not like these disrespectful cultivators truly pose any danger for us Loporrits."


    Lotiri pondered a bit more and nodded in the end. "Fine! Don''t sayter that I never hear your requests." He then looked at Rean. "I don''t know how far you can get into our Wondend, but if you reach the central tower, there is something at the very top I wish you to take back for my Loporrit Race."


    "Central tower?" That was the first time they heard anything like that. Yet, Roan seemed to feel some familiarity towards it. Lotiri continued. "Yes, you will see when you get there since it is quite enormous. On the veryst floor, there is a purple gem protected by the tower. I want you to recover it and bring it back to us."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "How long would it take?"


    "Hum... if you are fast, you should be able to go there ande back in a year or so," Lotiri mentioned after taking into ount the twins'' progression speed.


    Yet, the portal created by the Semi-Celesitals would close before that. They said it was going to stay open for more or less a year, but a more specific date hasn''t been given. Besides, even if they do it faster and get back, by then, there would be almost no more time for these cultivators to make use of the Wondend Chaos Laws. Of course, that''s just in case no one finds another entrance of exit. Everything is a mystery still.


    Suddenly, Rean heard the sound of something breaking. When he looked in that direction, he saw that L had released the binding of the cultivators. "Eh?! But I haven''t epted it yet. I don''t even know if we are going to seed."


    Lotiri didn''t seem to care, though. "If there are more of you, the chances are higher." Lotiri then jumped on Vanos'' head, the Middle Stage Divinity Realm expert. "Brat, you heard my request, right? Not only them, but you will also have to bring the purple gem to me. Understood?"


    Usually, Vanos would never ept such humiliation with his cultivation. Too bad that he was truly just too weakpared to Lotiri and pretty much all Loporrits, so he could only bitterly smile and nod. "Yes, sir. Sorry for our actions earlier. I''m not sure if we are going to acquire the Purple Gem, but if we do, we will bring it back to you."


    "Good!" Lotiri nodded, satisfied. "Lavi, have the scouts keep an eye on this guy''s group. There is no way they will be able to hide the Purple Gem''s power without us noticing. If they manage to take it from the tower, you are authorized to bring them to me whether they want it or not."


    Lavi received the order with seriousness. "Yes, chief! Ants like them can''t even dream about ever escaping me and my guys." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Vanos definitely didn''t doubt that now. He was definitely curious about this Purple Gem, but it didn''t seem like he would have to chance to check it. Well, it also didn''t mean he needed to take it, either. Not that he would say that.


    Rean just scratched the back of his head. "Well, we will give it a try if we manage to reach this tower, senior Lotiri. If there is nothing else, we will take our leave."


    Lotiri jumped back to the Loporrits'' side while speaking. "Very well. I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Rean then looked at Vanos, who understood the meaning and reached his side with his subordinates. Together, they left the Loporrits Burrow and didn''t stop until they were hundreds of kilometers away. Only then did Vanos start to speak again. "Kids, I owe you one."


    Rean and the others nodded. "This is for the sake of our Universe. We all need to get as strong as possible for the visitorsing from outside."


    "I know," Vanos liked the reason. "Anyway, I saw that they taught you something about the Chaos Laws of this ce. Would you mind telling us too?"


    "No problem," Rean was already expecting that. "Lotiri said that it was quite a simple matter and that everyone would eventually figure it out, so it makes no difference telling you guys now."


    During the next hour, Rean taught Vanos'' group the same things L did to him. Sure enough, it wasn''t anything hard to achieve, and Vanos'' group managed to start their Chaos Laws cultivation just like the twins.

 Chapter 2647 Seventh Grade

    Chapter 2647 Seventh Grade


    With that done, Vanos changed the topic. "Now, what did you find from the Loporrits?"


    "Nothing much," Rean mentioned. "They seem to be bound by some kind of rule or whatever that prevents them from sharing information with us. As you noticed, forcing them to speak is an even worse idea. Anyway, I''ll tell you what we managed to find out since it is a good thing for all of us."


    Rean then exined about the deeper regions of the Wondend. How thews could make even the bodies transform, causing Vanos and his people to feel quite some fear. Fortunately, they didn''t press forward, and they were even a little happy that they were captured instead. "Wondend is indeed a fitting name... although I would rather call it a nightmare instead."


    "I couldn''t agree more," Rean thought the same. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Vanos then focused on the path ahead. "It was just like you mentioned; learning how to cultivate these Chaos Laws wasn''t that hard. I can now even use them to help me merge my suws into the Major Law. It''s just that there is too little here. Could it be the tower that Loporrit Mentioned is the source of all of it?"


    Roan agreed with Vanos. "I thought the same thing. Once everyone learns how to cultivate these Chaos Laws, they will be able to feel the flow, and it is in the direction of the tower that Loporrit mentioned. It is safe to say that must of us will eventually converge there."


    Vanos pondered about it. "I don''t know about the others, but I didn''t have much of an objective when I came here. I just wanted to break through into the Late Stage of the Divinity Realm." Without him noticing, he began to treat the twins, who were just at the Space-Time Initial Stage, like he would other Divinity Realm experts. "You shouldn''t lose this chance and have your breakthrough, too."


    However, that didn''t mean he intended to travel with the twins. He noticed that the Loporrits had more interest in the twins than himself, and thest thing he wants is to see another Loporrit. "Well, we will find out sooner orter. This is where we part ways. If there is a chance in the future, I will repay this debt. Farewell." Vanos and his group quickly changed direction and left the twins'' group after that.


    "He seemed quite scared of staying close to us," Rean mentioned with a bitter smile. He definitely understood why.


    Kentucky didn''t seem to care. "It''s fine. We are on the good side of the Loporrits. Now, we already know how toplete the system''s quest, so let''s go deeper andprehend more of ourws."


    It was then that Luan''s voice echoed from within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Father, I have an idea.''


    Everyone stopped and waited for Luan to continue. ''It''s about the Seventh Grade of the Starlight Body Cultivation. ording to Sister Orb, the Seventh Grade requires you to manipte thews and merge them into your bodies... This Wondend is so different that you can even manipte the Chaos Laws at the moment. Wouldn''t that be possible for you and Uncle Rean to use the Chaos Laws to reach the Seventh Grade?''


    Rean and Roan''s expressions change. Indeed, the idea seemed very feasible. ''Sister Orb!''


    [I know, I know. Let me check...]


    Sister Orb went silent for a minute, reviewing the Yin Yang Starlight Body Cultivation technique and thinking about all the pros and cons. [Here''s my sincere answer: I don''t know.]


    ''That wasn''t very helpful,'' Reanined.


    [You see, the theory seems possible. However, Chaos Laws are, after all, a jumbled mount of allws in existence. What you two need is to merge only Light and Dark Laws, not others. It is one thing to look for yourws within the Chaos Laws and use that for yourprehension. However, can you separate the Light and Dark Laws while still manipting them?]


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. ''Chaos Laws still have both Light and Dark Laws inside. Can''t we use Chaos Laws directly? We don''t need to be concerned about Starlight Energy since we got several fragments that we haven''t extracted the Starlight Energy from inside yet.''


    In the past, the twins learned from Sister Orb that the Fragments do indeed have a lot of umted Starlight Energy, and they even used some of them. After that, they didn''t need to do it again, so the energy was still there from the other fragments they acquiredter.


    [I would say it is very risky.] Sister Orb warned them, though. [The otherws are not something you canprehend. Chances are that you will cause your bodies to suffer that effect Lotiri mentioned. Your bodies will change in weird ways. It will truly be a wonder of this wondend. Naturally, it will be hard to even tell if you are dead or alive.]


    [...but I can''t guarantee that it won''t work. That''s something you could only find out if you tried.]


    Roan nodded and was happy there was a change. At the very least, it seemed a lot more reliable than waiting for them to reach the Celestial Realm. Nheless, he discarded the idea for now. "Alright, we will put this theory aside for the moment. We just initiated these Chaos Laws cultivation, so it would be suicide to try it now. Let''s first get the quest done and see if we can reach a level simr to the Loporrits before thinking about it again."


    Of course, he didn''t forget the owner of the idea. ''Well done, Luan. That was very clever of you to notice,'' he said inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Luan was just happy to be of some use. ''Thank you, Father.''


    "Are you all done?" Celis had nothing to do with the Starlight Body cultivation, so he was losing his patience. "If you do, then let''s get going. My breakthroughs are waiting!"


    And so, everyone jumped on Kentucky''s back and headed deeper into the Wondend.

 Chapter 2648 Sophia and Gragatou

    Chapter 2648 Sophia and Gragatou


    Knowing the direction and having Kentucky, the twins'' group quickly moved into the deeper parts of Wondend. At first, they didn''t feel much of a difference in the concentration of Chaos Laws. That showed that this world was quite big on its own merit. However, that began to change gradually.


    After just another week of flying and killing the Wonder Beasts on the way, they got to a point where the amount of Chaos Laws was enough for them to finally take a step forward in the Chaos Cultivation.


    "Let''s stop here for a moment. There is enough Chaos Laws and Energy to merge into our Dantians and Cores," Roan said.


    Kentuckynded on a small hill, and everyone jumped from his back to the ground. There, they gathered the Chaos Laws and the little Chaos Energy avable around and directed it all into their bodies. This time, however, the next step took a lot longer.


    Before, they only took a few minutes to start their Chaos Laws cultivation after L''s exnation. Now, on the other hand, it took them an entire day to get their Cores and Dantians to match the amount of Chaos Laws and Energy in the surroundings. "This was quite difficulty," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Roan wasn''t surprised, though. "If we could achieve a power simr to the Loporrits in that easily, I would feel suspicious instead. This sudden spike in difficulty puts my mind at ease."


    Everyone agreed with him before they jumped back on Kentucky''s back. "Alright, let''s go further until we find enough Chaos Laws and Energy to increase our power."


    The twins'' group wasn''t the only one doing it. As Lavi, the Blue-Furred Loporrit, mentioned, there were other experts who came into the Wondend with prior knowledge of the location, especially the Semi-Celesitals. Those close to them received instructions before entering this ce and were even further into thend than Rean and Roan while going through the same process of absorbing Chaos Laws and Energy into their Cores and Dantians.


    Meanwhile, Gragatou was the first one to spot the tower Lotiri mentioned other than Kafan. He looked at it from a distance while controlling the Chaos Laws of the environment to resist their own effects. As a Semi-Celesital, he obviously had a lot of experience manipting and changing his affinity-rtedws, so the special abilities acquired in this Wondend were quite easy for him to master. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Hum... the tower is there, just as mentioned in the records. However, there was nothing about what to find inside," he spoke.


    Surprisingly, he wasn''t alone like others imagined. On his side, one could see Flinyu, the Peak Divinity Realm expert and Gragatou''s disciple. "Master, do you think we are the first ones? Perhaps we should get inside fast and acquire any treasure before others get here."


    However, Gragatou shook his head. "Did you see the WOnder Beasts on the way?"


    Flinyu couldn''t help but feel a little bit of fear. Even after learning to master the Chaos Laws to his own use in this ce, the Wonder beasts deep in this Wondend werepletely out of his expectations. Physical attacks didn''t work. Divine Origin Energy Attacks didn''t work. They seemed to be some kind of ethereal existences that could blend with the very foundation of anything he threw at them.


    They were definitely several times stronger than the Chaos Beasts the twins found near the entrance. Not to mention, the ones the twins'' group defeated could be dealt with through normal attacks. The ones he found here simply couldn''t. The only thing that worked against these Wonder Beasts were the Chaos Laws themselves.


    Even though Flinyu could now use the Chaos Laws and had merged the Chaos Laws into his Dantian, he was nowhere near what the Loporrits could do; not even Gragatou was at that level. That said, they had to learn on the go how to fuse their attacks with the Chaos Laws and Energy they controlled, and theirck of expertise made it truly difficulty to deal with the Wonderbeasts.


    Flinyu then looked at his hand, which seemed to be quite pale... and new. That''s because one of these Wonder Beasts touched his hand on the way here. Yes, it only touched. That contact with the ethereal beast changed the veryposition of the elements that made Flinyu''s hand. It transformed into some kind of jumbled substance, forcing Flinyu to cut it off before it spread to his body.


    His cultivation truly meant nothing in the face of the Wonder Beasts. The slightest contact could bring his death... or perhaps he wouldn''t die but be somethingpletely different. It was hard to say, but Flinyu definitely had no intention of trying it out. "What about them, Master?"


    Gragatou looked at the tower in the distance. It was still very far away. They could only see it because it was gigantic. Nheless, it would take them at least another day of full-speed travel to get there. "Your sensibility towards the Chaos Laws still hasn''t reached a levelpared to what I did, so you can''t feel it from here. However, I can. That tower... there are countless of those Wonder Beasts inside, and they seem even stronger than the ones we have fought so far. I became quite sensible to their special type of concentrated Chaos Laws and Energy."


    He wasn''t wrong. Kafan himself, who had the best knowledge of this ce since he was here before, also didn''t go to that Tower straight away. After talking to Bunbun and leaving, he continued to kill more Wonder Beasts and merge more Chaos Laws into his core instead of going for the tower. That shows how dangerous the ce is.


    "Hum?" Suddenly, Gragatou looked in a certain direction. "Hmph! Seems like we aren''t the only ones to have made it this far."


    A few hundred kilometers away, a white bird stopped in her tracks as she looked in Gragatou''s direction. Both parties were too far away to see each other, but they definitely could sense themselves. It was Sophia, the Kuhirira Archangel Beast. "I can''t tell who it is, but there is definitely another Semi-Celestial over there..."


    It was at that moment that someone else appeared on her side. "Sophia, could it be they know what we are looking for?" If the twins were here, they would immediately identify him. It was Waremis, the leader of the Hmenor n.

 Chapter 2649 Not Late

    Chapter 2649 Not Late


    Waremis wasn''t present when the twins checked their surroundings back outside the Wondend. That''s because he was hidden inside Sophia''s Pocket Dimensional Realm. Sophia wasn''t the only one to do it. Many of the experts, including the low levels ones, brought quite a few helpers in their own Pocket Dimensional Realms. It''s just that none of them were revealed while everyone was nearby. Sophia took out the same Blue Ruler she used some time ago. After using her Divine Origin Energy on it, the ruler once again pointed in the direction of the tower in the distance. (Chapter 2635)


    "It is definitely inside that tower, and there is no way they can''t see the tower from where they are," said Sophia as she still looked toward Gratou and Flinyu. "I''m not sure if they are here for the same item, but they definitely won''t just ignore the tower." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Waremis nodded. "My n is one of the oldest of the Heavens. Our first n leader had been here before. It was he who brought back the Celestial Ruler you are using now. Unless those experts you detected have a simr item, I don''t think they are aware of the item."


    Sophia nodded. "Ignore them. They seem to have no intention of approaching us anyway. Besides, the other less informed Semi-Celestials are still experts on their own rights. They should have figured out by now how to merge their Dantians and Cores with the Chaos Laws. It won''t take long before theye to this ce."


    "Shouldn''t we go ahead then?" Waremis asked. "The more experts there are, the harder it will be to acquire the item."


    Yet, Sophia shook her head. As a Semi-Celestial and someone who also had information about this ce, her mastery of the Chaos Laws here wasn''t much different from Gragatou. "There are way too many Wonder Beasts near the tower, let alone inside. It would be suicide to approach with only two of us, and it seems like those guys in the distance noticed it as well. Let''s just hope we are the only ones after the item."


    "Are we going to just wait here?" Waremis narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course not!" Sophia faintly smiled. "We are immersed in the highest concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy at the moment since we are very close to the tower. We can use both the Wonder Beasts and the Chaos Laws and Energy of the Environment to increase our Chaos Laws cultivation, merging them even more into our Core and Dantian. By the time the others arrive, we will have a fairly high advantage."


    Waremis immediately understood. "I see..."


    Once other experts arrived, they would have just cultivated enough Chaos Laws into their Dantians and Cores to resist this environment. However, at that moment, Sophia would purposely make herself visible and move to the tower. The other experts couldn''t possibly let her go alone, so they would follow even though their Chaos Laws cultivation was low. That would indeed give a big advantage to Waremis and Sophia.


    Gragatou, in the distance, noticed that Sophia didn''t continue to move in the tower''s direction and began to wander around instead. "Hehe! Whoever is there is quite smart. They also felt they couldn''t get close to the tower now."


    "What do we do, Master?" Flinyu asked.


    Gragatou shrugged his shoulders. "What else? We will wait until more experts arrive. Meanwhile, let''s get as much Chaos Laws and Energy merged into our Dantians as possible. The other expert who just retreated is probably thinking the same. That said, time to hunt more Wonder Beasts while absorbing the environment''s Chaos Laws and Energy."


    Flinyu trembled a little, thinking about going after those Wonder Beasts. Not to mention those sudden ck Holes of Chaos Laws that appeared out of nowhere. The same ones Sansara and ck Locust found before (Chapter 2635). He, too, was almost caught by one of those. Nheless, he gritted his teeth and nodded, quickly following Gragatou.


    Without Sophia or Gragatou noticing, Kafan was observing them from even further away. His sensibility was already high due to his experience, and that didn''t change now. ''Gragatou and Sophia, uh?'' He then looked in another direction, finding another pair. ''And those ones are Sansara and ck Locust. That''s quite surprising. They found a Chaos Laws Source left behind by the previous dynasty. No, seems like they were aware of its existence prior toing in here. That source is quitepatible with Devils, so it must have been one of those idiots from back then who passed down the knowledge.''


    Kafan''s eyes then continued to scan the surroundings. Other than the Loporrits, he was definitely the single existence with the highest Chaos Cultivation at the moment. His Core was already around 30% merged with the Chaos Laws, and that gave him a far superior sensorial ability to other Chaos Laws users.


    He nced to his side and sighed a little. Right there, he could feel the presence of a Loporrit, although he didn''t show it on his face and didn''t do anything against the hiding Loporrit that was watching him. ''Lotiri truly knows how to watch over this world,'' Kafan thought for a moment.


    Other than the Loporrit, Kafan could also detect many more experts with lower cultivationing in the tower''s direction. He wasn''t surprised, knowing it would happen sooner orter. ''That''s Gracius from the Vruve Organization... and the guy on his side... That''s definitely not Toval. Who is that?'' Kafan narrowed his eyes.


    As mentioned before, Toval and Gracius were the only Semi-Celestials known to the outside world to be part of the Vruve Organization. Yet, everyone was pretty sure the Vruves had more of them... and through Kafan''s senses, he could tell the other guy was definitely in the Semi-Celesital Level, too. ''He probably brought the guy within his Pocket Dimensional Realm.''


    Finally, he picked at the very border of his senses a group of two humans, a bird, and a demon nt fighting a Wonder Beast. ''Hehe! I knew you wouldn''t be far behind.''

 Chapter 2650 Merging

    2650 Merging


    Rean controlled his Chaos Laws around his ck Star Sword, creating a coating for it while defending against the Wonder Beast''s attack. At the same time, Roan attacked the Wonder Beast, trying to get rid of it.


    Yet, this Wonder Beast was different. It was the same type that Flinyu fought before. It didn''t really have a specific form, changing nonstop, and its attacks weren''t exactly attacks. All it tried to do was to get in contact with the twins'' bodies. As long as it seeded, they would be done for.


    The Wonder Beast changed form once again, which caused Roan''s Scythe to hit nothing but air. It then went around, trying to enter ROan''s body from behind at lightning speed.


    *Shiiiiiiii!*


    However, a wave of Divine Origin Energy and Chaos Laws passed right in between Roan and the Wonder Beast. It was Kentucky, who could only use long-range attacks since he could allow the Wonder Beast to touch his body. The Chaos Laws from Kentucky barred the Wonder Beast, which was forced to stop in its tracks for a moment. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Hundred of roots covered in Chaos Laws then pierced it from all sides. Celis had made his move, using his own Roots to attack the Wonder Beast. However, the moment they pierced that ethereal body, Celis Roots began to change form. Even the Chaos Laws coating couldn''t fight against the much higher concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy inside the Wonder Beast.


    *crack, crack, crack, crack...*


    Celis wasn''t surprised, though. He already expected that result, so the moment the roots pierced the ethereal body of the Wonder Beast, he cut them off, separating them from his body. His n for doing that wasn''t to take the Wonder Beast down, after all. ''Found it! Follow my Divine Sense and attack!''


    Even more roots appeared, but this time, they only surrounded the Wonder Beast and created a cage. It would quickly transform into a jumbled mess due to its closeness to the Wonder Beast, but that was enough to give the twins and Kentucky the necessary time.


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    ''Kawa Feather des!''


    The three of them joined forces, all aiming at a single point inside that ethereal body.


    *swish, swish, swish, swish swish...*


    These ranged attacks all prated the Wonder Beast, who had nowhere to go due to Celis''s roots. Its body, which kept changing form nonstop, suddenly trembled. Celis roots didn''tst long and once again crumbled down as they couldn''t keep their forms. Nheless, the Wonder Beast didn''t charge out like it had been doing before.


    It was then that its ethereal body began to disperse as the Chaos Laws and Energy inside escaped. The twins'' group didn''t lose that change. They immediately gathered around the Wonder Beast and began to absorb everything. It was truly a lot.


    As they absorbed, Rean praised Celis. "Well done, it was thanks to you we found its core. I truly couldn''t feel its location inside this thing at all."


    Celis sighed. "There was no other choice. The Chaos Laws and Energy are evenly distributed inside this Wonder Beast. I could only pierce it with my roots and find its core location by touch. Otherwise, we would have to keep attacking it and hope to hit the right ce."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "But why did it feel us? We used Roan''s method ever since we started our journey deeper into this wondend. Yet, before we could even notice this thing''s presence, it was already charging at us."


    Everyone had the same question in their heads, so they turned to Roan.


    "I''m not too sure," Roan answered. "As I said, I still only have fragmented memories. However, I also mentioned that going deeper would be a lot more dangerous, and it proved true."


    "Still, this thing is truly fast and hard to deal with. I coated my ck Star Sword with my Chaos Laws, but I could only allow it to touch the Wonder Beast for a second at most. If I took more than that, the Wonder Beast''s Chaos Laws would also change itsposition into something else."


    [You should be happy with this result,] Sister Orb mentioned. [It is the fact that your weapons are of such high quality and have Sr Essence in theirposition that they can even resist this long. I don''t think there are many in this wondend with weapons with simr characteristics.]


    "That''s good to know," Rean felt a little better after hearing it.


    Their group continued to absorb the Wonder Beast''s Chaos Laws and Energy for another hour. This one, indeed, had several times more of it than the Wonder Beasts near the entrance. It was so much that the twins'' group managed to merge another good part of their Dantians and Cores with the Chaos Laws.


    "Around 6 to 7% of our Dantians and Cores are now merged with Chaos Laws. That should make things a little easier as we go further," Roanmented.


    Yet, Celis seemed a little annoyed. "Yes, but we are using the Chaos Laws and Energy of them to do the merge instead ofprehending our Suws. Is that really okay?"


    "We have the option to stay around this region instead of going deeper and then use the Wonder Beasts toprehend thews," Rean gave an idea.


    However, Roan shook his head. "This Wonder Beast alone was already such a pain to defeat, so we must first merge the Chaos Laws with our Dantians and Cores until we have enough to stay intact even if we are hit by one of them. There will be no use inprehending our first suws if we aren''t alive to do it."


    Celis didn''t like it but had to admit Roan was right. "Very well. At least it is also a type of cultivation, so I can bear with it."


    Everyone once again jumped on Kentucky''s back and took flight. They used the environment''s Chaos Laws, which was a lot more concentrated now, and merged it with their Dantians and Cores. At the same time, they looked for the Wonder Beasts around this area. Roan''s n was to have their Dantians and Cores 10% merged with Chaos Laws before going deeper.


    However, just as they were about to reach that mark, Roan felt something and looked in a different direction.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2651 Ruins

    2651 Ruins


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He had a familiar sensationing from that direction, although he couldn''t tell what it was. Rean obviously noticed that. "What is it? Something we should pay attention to?"


    Roan pondered for a moment and shook his head. "No idea. I just know there is something rted to me in that direction, but I don''t know what."


    Celis just wanted to cultivate, though. "Just ignore it. We are almost done with the merge of Chaos Laws. Then we will be able to go deeper where there is more concentration of it."


    Kentucky, on the other hand, was as curious as ever. "Oh,e on! It is not like we must go deeper into the wondend. We can spare some time to take a look."


    "It''s quite far away," Roan suddenly mentioned. "From what I can sense, it will take at least another three days for a round trip."


    Rean shrugged his shoulder. "We have time. Whether you feel it is worth a look or not, that''s up to you."


    Roan kept feeling that sensation, as if that familiar something was calling him... No, it was calling his past self, to be more exact. "Let''s go take a look." He had already made it this far; it was pointless to continue avoiding it.


    Roan didn''t move straight away, though. He first looked at Celis. "If you want, we can leave you here, and you can keep cultivating on your own. It seems like we are also sharing this Chaos Laws cultivation between us like normal cultivation."


    Celis pondered for a moment, finding the idea quite alluring. However, he gave up in the end. The Wonder Beasts were already a handful, with the four of them working together. If he ends up having to fight alone, it will be very difficult. It would be even worse if more than one Wonder Beast appeared at the same time. "No, forget it. Let''s go there."


    And so, they all jumped on Kentucky''s flight, who changed their direction and flew into the distance. Their sudden change in direction didn''t go unnoticed, though. Two pairs of eyes immediately noticed the change. The first one was naturally Kafan, who couldn''t help but smile. ''Yes, that is it, my disciple. Go there and find everything out yourself.''


    The other one was a Loporrit, who was put in charge of keeping an eye on the twins'' group. ''Hum? They change direction? But the Laws of our World are more concentrated on the other side... Wait, that direction...'' The Loporrit pondered a bit and took an item out before using his Chaos Laws inside. ''I need to warn Chief.'' After doing that, the Loporrit immediately disappeared into thin air. He had to follow the twins'' group, so he couldn''t let them go too far, or even he would lose their track.


    Meanwhile, outside the Wondend...


    Hex was still hiding in a barren, simply waiting for time to pass as he checked the signal of his beacon. Every now and then, Hex would reactivate his beacon just to confirm if the signal of the beingsing from outside the Universe was still there before turning it off again. As long as he kept it on for just a few seconds, it would be impossible to use it to find his location without being in this Universe. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    So far, the power of the signal reaching this Universe had been increasing every time he checked, which helped him to calcte more or less when the visitors would arrive. A few weeks ago, when he checked, he thought it would take another four or so years from the signal source to get here.


    However, after activating his beacon now, Hex''s Spirit almost jumped out of his artifact. "What the hell?!"


    Three dayster, back in Wondend...


    Roan''s group arrived at a ruins'' site and stretched as far as their eyes could see. There wasn''t a single building intact, and everything there seemed very old. No doubt that ce had been destroyed a very long time ago.


    Yet, the feeling Roan had only increased. He was sure that this ce wasn''t just a bunch of crumbled walls and roofs. Something rted to him was definitely located inside.


    Everyone''s Dantians and Cores seemed to have improved since they decided toe to this ce. Even though the concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy decreased, it was still much higher than near the entrance. The Wonder Beasts were also present on the way here, so they killed and absorbed the Chaos Laws and Energy every time they saw one.


    Naturally, with a lower concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy, the Wonder Beasts were also weaker. Nheless, they got enough of them to finally get 10% of their Dantians and Cores merged with the Chaos Laws of this world. Once they go back, they can start going deeper into the wondend as initially nned.


    "Where now?" Kentucky asked, having stopped right in front of the ruins.


    Roan closed his eyes as he tried to pinpoint where that feeling was guiding him. However, just as he was about to say something, someone appeared in the ruins as well.


    "So you really came, uh?" said a Loporrit that seemed to be waiting for them.


    Bunbun had mentioned to Lotiri, the Chief of the Loporrits, that Kafan had visited the ruins, and he sent him away. Yet, he received another message from Lotiri, saying that another group wasing to the ruins. The ruins were quite far from the tower where everyone was moving to, and it was especially far from the entrance everyone used to get inside Wondend. That said, even the low-level experts who only came to look for treasures shouldn''t find this ce easily. As for the strong ones, they would definitely go to the tower.


    The fact Roan''s group appeared here probably meant one thing, Kafan told them that these ruins existed, and that annoyed Bunbun, who was guarding this ce. "I don''t know what that guy told you, but you can leave now. Otherwise, things won''t look pretty for you."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2652 Excuse

    2652 Excuse


    Everyone looked puzzled. "What guy? We got here on our own."


    Bunbun snorted in response. "Hmph! As if! This ce is really far from the entrance you used and in apletely different direction from the tower. Why would you venture into a ce like this? It is obvious someone told you about this ce."


    Yet, Rean shook his head. "Nope, no one told us about this ce. It''s just that we detected some weird readings with our equipment in this direction, so we came to see." Of course, that was a lie.


    Roan, Celis, and Kentucky looked at Rean. The guy was truly good with those excuses since he was usually the one who did the talks.


    "Detected something with your... equipment?" Bunbun narrowed his eyes. "Let me see it."


    Rean nodded and took out hismunication badge, the one he used in the war. Of course, it had no use in this ce since no signal arrived inside the Wondend. Nheless, it should be a piece of novelty for the Loporrits, who had never seen it before.


    "What is this?" Bunbun tried to figure it out but it seemed to have no response whatsoever.


    "It only works for its user," Rean answered. "You can use it formunication, searching, and a bunch of other uses. It''s something I invented. Cool, right?" Rean then took out anothermunication badge, this one without an owner, which he threw to Bunbun. "Give it a try. Just use a drop of your blood on it and your Divine Sense. It will bound to you."


    Bunbun caught the badge and analyzed it, not finding anything dangerous. He did as Rean said and used a drop of his blood, followed by his Divine Sense. Sure enough, the badge recognized its new owner and showed all the options avable inside... too bad they didn''t have much use here.


    Nheless, Rean took the opportunity to call Bunbun''s badge. Badges couldmunicate with each other without the transmission towers as long as they were close enough, after all.


    ''Can you hear me?'' Rean asked through the badge.


    Bunbun was taken aback, but he quickly used his Divine Sense as described in the instructions. ''I... can? What an ingenuous treasure.'' He had to admit it surprised him. Rean then returned to talk through his voice and not the badge. "There are many more options inside the badge, as you probably saw. I modified my own badge to interact with this world, and that''s when we found a strange signaling from this ce. We are here to verify it."


    Bunbun messed up with the options inside, but most of them didn''t work because they didn''t have a connection to themunication servers. Nheless, he could only ept that perhaps Rean was telling the truth. "Very well, I will believe no one told you about this ce for now."


    Rean smiled and then turned around to leave with his group. "It''s good that we solved the misunderstanding, sir Loporrit. We are going to take our leave. Goodbye."


    Kentucky and Celis looked at Rean, puzzled. Wasn''t he going to ask to let them through? Roan, on the other hand, just silently snorted.


    "Waaaaait..." Suddenly, Bunbun stopped them.


    Rean faintly smiled and looked back. "Don''t worry, sir. We won''t tell anyone about this ce. It is obvious it holds some importance for the Loporrits, and the senior Lotiri, L, and L helped us before. We owe your race that much for teaching us how to cultivate Chaos Laws and the entrance event."


    Indeed, Bunbun was going to tell them to not mention this ce to others. He didn''t expect Rean to say that in his instead. Then, for a moment, he looked at Roan. Roan was a little far away since they didn''t enter the Ruins'' range. Yet, he was sure he felt a faint, familiar smell from him.


    Finally, he sighed and walked out of the way. "Since you were not sent here by that man, I have no right to stop you from exploring the ce. Those were the rules. This was just me being a little stubborn. Just try to not break things more than they already are."


    Rean pretended to be surprised. "Sir, is that okay?"


    "Don''t make me talk twice, or I might ignore the rules and just kick you out," Bunbun answered, a little annoyed.


    Obviously, Rean''s group didn''t refuse and entered the ruins. Still, Kentucky and Celis couldn''t help but ask Rean through their Divine Senses. ''How did you know he would let us take a look?'' They had absolutely no intention of forcing their way inside. Their group knows very well that no one can beat the Loporrits in this ce, after all.


    Rean shrugged his shoulder. ''I didn''t. That was just a bet. Since we can''t force our way in, I can only appeal to the bunny''s good side. Well, I feel a little bad for fooling him about themunication badge.''


    Just as their group passed by Bunbun''s side, Bunbun called them again. "You with the ck Hair, do I know you?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan looked at him and shook his head. "The other Loporrits asked me the same thing. For some reason, I seem to have a familiar smell to your race. I don''t know why, though."


    Yet, to Bunbun, the smell was a lot more familiar than anyone else. The image of a ck-Furred Loporrit appeared in his mind, but looking at the human in front of him, he just shook his head. "Whatever."


    *Jump!*


    Bunbun thennded on Roan''s shoulder. "I''ll go with you to make sure you won''t cause trouble."


    Rean and the others bitterly smiled. Yet, there was no way they could refuse this Loporrit. They had the feeling this Green-Furred Loporrit wasn''t any weaker than Lotiri himself.


    ''What should we do?'' Rean asked Roan through their Soul Connection.


    ''What else? We bring him with us. First of all, we don''t even know what to find here, so it doesn''t really matter at the moment,'' Roan answered.


    Rean gave a slight nod, and they made their way deeper into the ruins.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2653 The Lafanda City

    Chapter 2653 The Lafanda City


    Rean kept looking into hismunication badge, just pretending to be using it to define which direction to take. Of course, the one really doing that was Roan, who kept paying attention to the familiar feelinging from these ruins. ''It''s in that direction,'' Roanmented while pointing out.


    Rean nodded and asked Bunbun on Roan''s shoulder. "Senior Bunbun, the signal I''m picking ising from there. Is that the central area of the ruins?"


    Bunbun narrowed his eyes for a moment before shaking his head. "No, the central area is further west instead. The north side... has more ruins." He answered somewhat ambiguously. He then nced at Roan again but quickly retracted his eyes. No one thought his words to be of much use, but at least they knew it wasn''t the center. "Well, let''s go take a look then."


    Kentucky flew fast past the ruins, not seeing anything of interest. Everything had long been gone. Yet, there was one thing he noticed. "These ruins... they aren''t exactly the size of Loporrits, are they?"


    Celis agreed with him. "Yes, the Loporrits'' houses we saw were very small, just perfect for the Loporrits. These ruins... although there are a few small ones here and there, the majority of them are made for bigger beings. Some are so big that you could only think about Demon Beasts using them."


    Bunbun nodded. "You are not wrong. The beings who lived in these ruins in the past came from many different races. That''s why you have buildings of all sizes."


    That was the first time Bunbun mentioned anything about these Ruins. Too bad he went silent again after saying that.


    "Stop for a moment," Roan suddenly asked Kentucky.


    Kentucky hovered midair as Roan sat down on his back and closed his eyes. Celis, Rean, and Kentucky were used to that already. Roan started to do it every time memories surfaced in his mind. He did that to separate those memories from his own.


    Bunbun didn''t know what Roan was doing, but for some reason, he felt like the familiar smelling from Roan increased just slightly. "What''s the problem?"


    Rean quickly came up with an excuse. "It''s our cultivation techniques. I''m not talking about the Chaos Cultivation you Loporrits taught us, but our own from outside of Wondend. Sometimes, we need to stop and focus on getting it under control."


    Bunbun knew nothing about the cultivation techniques from outside, so he just nodded and kept waiting on Roan''s shoulders. After a few moments, Roan opened his eyes and stood up again.


    ''What did you remember?'' Rean asked through their Soul Connection.


    Roan pondered a bit. ''It''s still just fragments, but they areing in bigger waves now. This ce was once called Lafanda City. Just like Bunbun mentioned, it was a city pretty simr to the cities in the Realm of Gods, having many races. As for what is in there...'' Roan looked in the direction he was having the familiar feeling. ''It was once the pce of the beings who governed this ce.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean took the chance to ask something else. ''Was this Wondend like this before? I mean, did it have Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy?''


    Roan tried to look into the fragments of memories he had but could only shake his head in the end. ''I''m not sure. The rest of the memories of this ce are just too broken. I need to wait for more fragments to surface so I can piece them together.''


    Finally, Roan told Kentucky. "You can keep going. I''m finished here."


    Kentucky nodded and kept flying. He didn''t fly at full speed, giving himself and the others time to check the things around and, above all, giving Roan time to see if new memories from his past life would surface. That did the trick. Roan did indeed stop a few more times to organize the fragments that kepting. It''s just that those memories were rted tomon daily things from this city. They weren''t of much importance now that it was gone.


    Every time it happened, Bunbun''s doubts increased as the smelling from Roan became more and more like the smell from Loporrits... and a very specific one. Yet, he refused toment on that. Bunbun wanted to see just what was happening.


    Five hours or soter, Kentucky noticed something in the distance. There were still ruins there, but they were much, much bigger than any other ruins so far. No doubt whatever existed there was an important part of this Lafanda City.


    "Let me guess, the signal this...munication badge... is picking ising from there," Bunbun suddenly spoke.


    Roan confirmed to Rean mentally as Rean nodded at Bunbun. "That''s correct, Senior Bunbun. Do you know what was that ce?" He knew it was a pce, but it was from Roan''s memories. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Bunbun he already knew the answer.


    Bunbun pondered for a moment while ncing at the expressionless Roan. Finally, he looked at the ruins ahead and spoke. "That was the Loporrit Divine Lineage Pce."


    "Loporrit?" Kentucky stopped above the so-called pce. "It seems a lot bigger than the houses you Loporrits used in your Burrow."


    "That''s because the Loporrits often interacted with the other races in this world, so the Pce obviously had to amodate their size during such moments." Bunbun then pointed to a specific point in that ruined pce. "If you look there, you will see a few ces where everything is made with our Loporrit sizes in mind. Those were usually amodations made for the Loporrit Divine Lineage only to use."


    "What''s this Loporrit Divine Lineage?" Rean was more curious about that. "Are you not part of such Lineage?"


    "I am, all Loporrits are..." Bunbun went silent for a moment. "However, we have long since cast away this idea of Divine Lineage. That''s a thing of the past. We only call ourselves Loporrit Race now."


    Roan ignored all of that. His eyes were focused on a location a little further back in that ruined pce that didn''t seem to hold much importancepared to the rest. "Let''s take a look around."

 Chapter 2654 No City

    <h4>Chapter 2654 No City</h4>


    Everyone was more or less spread around the ruins, pretending to be looking for something. Of course, only Roan was really going after a specific objective. He made a roundabout around the ce before finally ending in the ce that was calling him.


    He looked down and could only see more and more rubble of the old pce. Nheless, he was certain that what he was feeling wasing from under these rubles. Without thinking much, Roan gathered his Divine Energy and attacked the ground.


    *Boom!*


    Rubbles flew everywhere, catching the attention of Bunbun and the others. They quickly arrived on Roan''s side, trying to see the reason for thatmotion. "What happened? You better have a good reason to destroy this ce even more." Bunbun asked with a dark expression. He truly didn''t want anyone to cause more damage. No doubt this pce held great importance for him.


    Yet, his expression changed a secondter. With Rean and the others, Bunbun saw a tunnel that went deep underground. "This... Was there such a thing here before?" Bunbun searched his mind about the past, but even though he was close connected with the Loporrits of the pce, he had never heard about this tunnel.


    Roan nced at Rean, who understood his message. "Senior Bunbun, the signal ising from down there. Seems like there was truly something hidden in this ce. Can we go down?"


    Bunbun''s attention returned to Rean and the others. He quickly remembered that the one who found it was Roan, the guy with a familiar smell. Once again, the same image of a ck-Furred Loporrit appeared in his mind. In the end, he looked at the tunnel entrance and nodded. "As I mentioned, I have no right to stop you as long as you aren''t destroying things just for fun. Obviously, the attack just now wasn''t the case, so you are free to go down and see what is there."


    "And you will obviouslye with us, right?" Rean asked with a smile. "I mean, you are much stronger than us in this world, so your help would be greatly appreciated."


    Bunbun scoffed. "Hmph! I am not saving anyone. If you die, you die. I couldn''t care less. However, I will be going down as well since there is no rule impeding me from doing so."


    Those words simply confirmed to Rean and the others that Bunbun also didn''t know about this tunnel.


    Roan didn''t waste time and began to go down. Everyone followed close behind as Rean illuminated the path. With the control he had over the Chaos Laws, Rean was already able to use simple Light ELement methods without having them turn into something else. Of course, he was nowhere near being able to use his Light Element like he does outside. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As they walked, several carvings could be seen on the side walls. "Is it telling a story?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Bunbun looked at them as well and confirmed. "Yes. It is basically telling the story of our Loporrit Race and how we came to be." He didn''t mind speaking a little about it, feeling like he owed the twins'' group this much for finding something he didn''t know about.


    He then pointed at the first images that continued forward. "This is the time our Loporrit Race first gained intelligence. As you can see on the carvings, we were quite primitive, and our intelligence wasn''t anything worth mentioning. A kid would probably be smarter than us at that time. As you can see, we still used real burrows back then, hiding underground and so on."


    They continued forward, and the carvings changed little by little. "This could be called the point where we stopped being just a bunch of useless Loporrits and began to develop our intelligence further. This little burrow... well, it is more like a vige by now... It was the first settlement of us Loporrits above the ground. It was also around this time that we learned how to cultivate." Bunbun seemed to know a lot about their ancestral times.


    Later on, the little vige now didn''t depict only Loporrits. There were also a few other races mixed within, although the huge majority were still Loporrits. "At this point, we got enough strengh to get a foothold in this region. If you pay attention to the previous pictures'' backgrounds and these ones now, you will see that the location changed. That''s because, at the start, we were very easy targets."


    "Don''t misunderstand me. We were still quite weak at this point, too," Bunbun added. "However, our reproduction rate was quite... no, it was ridiculously high, let''s be honest. When you put us all together, we were still very weak, but we had the numbers to at least not be worth attacking."


    Rean understood that concept. "Simply put, anyone who decided to attack your Loporrit Race would stand to lose a lot more than gain. Since you were still weak anyway, probably a lot weaker than any of the important powerhouses around, they left you be."


    Bunbun didn''t deny that. "Seems a little shameful, but that''s the truth."


    Roan shook his head. "I see it differently. The strongest is not the one with the highest power but the one who adapts best. You are alive today, while all the other races on these carvings are nowhere to be seen. It is obvious who is the winner."


    Bunbun nced at Roan and gave a slight nod. "I quite like that note."


    The carvings continued. Soon, the little Loporrit vige grew into a small-sized city. More races also lived there, with the Loporrits still the huge majority. The quality of the carvings also increased, being more detailed. They noticed a few that showed scenes of battles, but they were truly just a few.


    "Although it wasn''t worth attacking our Loporrits, some still tried for whatever reason. We suffered every time, but that helped us improve and show that it was truly not worth the trouble," Bunbunmented after also noticing the few wall carvings with battles.


    Things seemed to evolve fast from there. The small city got bigger and bigger. A few attacks still urred, and the enemies seemed stronger every time, but the Loporrits survived. Finally, the Pce they saw before appeared in them. The Loporrits seemed to have reached their peak at that moment.


    It was then that a huge wall, at least ten times bigger than any other, appeared. However, there was no city carved on that wall.

 Chapter 2655 Millions of Years

    Chapter 2655 Millions of Years


    "This one has quite a contrastpared to the other walls. Is it still part of the story?" Rean couldn''t help but ask. On that enormous wall, only two Loporrits were depicted¡ªone big Loporrit holding a single Loporrit baby. At first, it didn''t seem anything strange, but Bunbun''s expression was the worst at that moment. "Are you okay, senior Bunbun?" Rean asked as everyone looked at the Loporrit on Roan''s shoulder.


    Bunbun then looked at the walls ahead and could see they still continued to tell the story, so there was no point in keeping the silence here. Rean''s group would understand the rest if they looked at the next normal-sized walls forward. "This could be said to be the moment our Loporrit Race became the ''Divine Lineage'' I mentioned before. But at the same time, you could say this was the moment our fall started." Bunbun then patted Roan, pointing forward. "Let''s keep going."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t quite like the horse treatment. Nheless, he moved while carrying the Loporrit.


    Bunbun pointed to the next images, showing more Loportis holding babies. Rean, Kentucky, and Celis couldn''t see much of a difference, but Roan noticed. "Only single babies?"


    Bunbun nodded. "That''s was the problem."


    With those words, Rean would need to be an idiot not to notice the issue. "I see... The Loporrits had a huge reproduction rate. If I''m not wrong, each female was probably capable of giving birth to many more Loporrits than that, right?" Rean asked, thinking about the bunnies back on earth. "Some probably could even surpass ten."


    Bunbun sighed as he nodded. "Exactly. We were capable of such a thing... but as we got stronger, our bloodline evolved with it, and our reproduction rate drastically dropped." he pointed at the Loporrits holding single babies, with quite a few holding nothing. "Stil, at this point, it wasn''t too much. By trying several times, a single female Loporrits still could get pregnant several times during her life. Nheless,pared to before, it was truly a huge drop."


    "The huge jump in bloodline power should have been quite remarkable," Roan cited. "The stronger the bloodline, the harder it is to reproduce. For a race capable of having more than ten descendants at once to drop to one or less shows how ridiculous your evolution was. I''m quite impressed. How long did it take to reach this point? Hundreds of thousands of years, I presume?"


    "Three thousand years," Bunbun answered.


    "What?!" Even Roan was shocked by that revtion. "Evolution doesn''t work that quick! Are you sure your bloodline evolved? If it took only three thousand years for your Loporrit reproduction to fall this drastically, I''m more inclined to believe you were all sick instead."


    Bunbun didn''t find it strange. "I don''t me you. But by that time, we were already quite a powerhouse. In this world, no one could oppose us anymore. I can guarantee our bloodline truly did this ridiculous jump. It wasn''t a sickness. Well, depending on how you look at it, perhaps you could consider it a sickness. We were evolving too fast, and as a result..."


    They continued to walk, and the truth became obvious. The birth rate... simply continued to drop drastically. But, at the same time, the Loporrits that were born had unbelievable potential. "It is as if all the power of reproduction was transformed into bloodline power instead," Reanmented. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Many thought it could be the reason," Bunbun said as he thought about the past. They then reached a wall carving where the Pce was at its most majestic form. Yet, there were truly very feel Loporrits around. The Pce seemed to have more members of other races than Loporrits. "This is the time I was born. Among the Loporrits alive today, I''m the fifth oldest."


    The twins'' group then thought about that old Loporrit they found on the way to the Loporrits'' burrow. They could only wonder how old that one was.


    Bunbun continued. "Our birth rate at this point was already so low that we would be lucky if a hundred of us were born within a year, and that''s after trying a lot! Keep in mind that at our best, you would have tens of thousands of us in a single month! And that''s because we limited the number of births, imposing strict rules to not get overpopted."


    It made sense. With such a huge birth rate and a single world to live in, that rate of birth would eventually be a gue instead. The Loporrits understood it, so they acted so that everyone else wouldn''t see them as the public enemy. The Loporrits were a strong but also friendly race to get along with. That decision to restrict the birth rate truly helped them consolidate their power. If you can''t beat them, join them, so the Loporrits had no small number of allies.


    Roan was still trying to wrap his mind around this ridiculous bloodline evolution speed. "Are you sure you weren''t actively trying to change your own bloodlines? I can''t see such a huge change happening if there was no external intervention."


    "If it happened, then it was far down the line," Bunbun exined. "When we became a proper power and noticed the drop in birth rate, we went after answer in our own bodies, but we got nothing in the end. If it was a result of someone''s actions in the past, we will never know."


    Kentucky then mentioned. "I''m part of the Minokawa race, which is a Divine Demon Beast. Our birth rate is even lower than a hundred per year. I doubt we get a hundred in a hundred years, to be honest."


    "That''s different," It was Roan who answered Kentucky. "Your birth rate is low but steady. Unless your race suddenly gets wiped out, you will still give birth to more Minokawas now and then. Each one of you has huge potential and can live a very long life, so a few tens of you every hundred years is more than enough."


    Bunbun agreed with Roan. "Indeed. As for us, Loporrits, our birth rate wasn''t stable. We dropped at a fast pace... until we reached our point today. Have you met L?"


    Everyone nodded and waited for Bunbun to continue. "L was thest Loporrit to be born in our race... in several millions of years," Bunbunmented

 Chapter 2656 A Clue

    Chapter 2656 A Clue


    Everyone took a deep breath after hearing that. "No wonder you dropped the idea of Divine Lineage. It is more like you have a cursed Lineage instead."


    "Still, there seemed to have been several millions of Loporrits in the past," Roan added. "Howe they all died?"


    Bunbun pointed ahead, already expecting the answer to appear on the wall carvings. "Let''s proceed."


    The story of the Loporrits continued. Even though the birth rate was low, Roan was right to mention they already had many living Loporrits, so their strength hasn''t diminished for a long time. Through trial and error, they gave birth to more Loporrits, although the rate continued to drop at a fast pace.


    It was then that they reached what seemed a turning point. "Look, there is another huge wall ahead."


    There wasn''t only one, but a few of those bigger wall caivings. Finally, the birth rate got so low that it couldn''t keep up with the deaths in the race. The Loporrits were strongpared to the majority, but it wasn''t like they were invincible or anything. There were plent of powers who could stand up to them. Through the passage of time, Loporrits died for diverse reasons. Some died while out exploring, others died because of traps, others died to Demon Beasts, others died because of disagreements, and there were obviously those who died in the hands of their own race for whatever other reasons. Last but not least, there were those who simply died out of lifespan.


    However, Rean noticed something up to this point. "Even now, it doesn''t seem like anyone on this world ever traveled outside the."


    Bunbun nodded. "Indeed. At this point in time, the highest cultivation was only Transition Realm. No one could go further than that."


    The twins'' group quickly understood. This Wondend, also known as Hidden Realm, had the capability of traveling around. Most likely, this world''s origin was in the Mortal Realm, where the Transition Realm is the Limit. If they did not get in contact with the Realm of Gods, then their problem with death would be even bigger.


    After all, Transition Realm experts'' lifespan was still only five thousand years. It was obvious through the story told on the walls that the Loporrits still hadn''t gotten in contact with Chaos Laws and Energy, so even they couldn''t defy this rule.


    "Wait, that''s weird," Kentucky immediately looked at Bunbun. "Senior Bunbun, if the Transition Realm was the highest Realm at this point, howe you are still alive? Transition Realm can only live up to five thousand years, no? You said you were born a little earlier than this. It doesn''t make sense."


    Bunbun nodded. "Don''t worry. The things that happened from the point I was born to the point where the Laws of the World changed happened in less than five thousand years. You call it Chaos Laws, right? You will understand further ahead. Just know that I was far from reaching the end of my lifespan when I first touched it. I was in a few of the carvings that appeared, although I''m not exactly the type that stands out."


    "I see..." Kentucky calmed down and continued to observe.


    More wall carvings and more story, which wasn''t hard to understand with Bunbun filling in thecunes. Finally, they reached a wall where a Loporrit seemed to stand out from everyone else. His fur was quite messed up, and his clothes weren''t tidy like the Loporrit leaders depicted so far. Nheless, this specific Loporrit seemed to be held in high regard by everyone in the carvings.


    Bunbun''s expression seemed to sadden momentarily before he shook his head. Roan, on the other hand, was as cold as ever¡ªon the surface. Inside, he felt a shock go through his soul when he looked at that Loporrit.


    Rean noticed that spike through their connection before asking Bunbun. "Who is this Loporrit? Is this Chief Lotiri? He seems very important."


    Bunbun sighed. "No, this Loporrit was known as Lolio."


    Rean pondered a bit, "I didn''t find anyone in the Burrow called Lolio, though. He seems pretty strong, so he should be alive as well, right?"


    "No, he is dead," Bunbun mentioned with a heavy voice.


    The walls that came after that seemed to be centered around this Loporrit called Lolia. Bunbun looked at them and kept exining. "Many efforts were made to find a solution to the birth rate issue, but nothing came out. In the end, most Loporrits began to give up."


    A faint smile appeared on Bunbun''s face. "However, Lolio was different. He absolutely didn''t ept that end. Were the Loporrits supposed to disappear just like that? Absolutely not! He took it as his life objective."


    "Things didn''t go well at first," Bunbun continued. "You see, by now, we had already explored most of our world. There was simply nowhere else to look for an answer other than leaving our world. That was one of the reasons most Loporrits had already given up the idea of fixing the birth rate problem." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Bunbun floated from Roan''s shoulder to the wall and touched the carving of the Loporrit called Lolio. "Lolio, on the other hand, couldn''t care less. If there wasn''t an answer in this world, then he just had to leave it..."


    Celis couldn''t help but ask. "Had you had contact with the Realm of Gods by then?"


    Bunbun shook his head. "We didn''t even know that higher realms existed. As far as we were concerned at that time, the idea of higher realms was nothing but a fairy tale... At least, it was for everyone else. Lolio was different. He dove into the most ancient ruins, the deadliest locations, and the hardest-to-reach ends of our world. All he was looking for was just one thing, a clue. Even I apanied him several times, influenced by his fervor to save our race."


    "A clue that other worlds existed," Roan suddenly mentioned.


    Bunbun nodded. It wasn''t hard to guess this much. "Exactly. Finally, he found it, a clue, a clue that... the underworld existed."

 Chapter 2657 Kafan and Lolio

    Chapter 2657 Kafan and Lolio


    Roan and the others could clearly see the so-called clue Bunbun mentioned carved on another wall. "Isn''t that...!" Rean was speechless.


    "It is, right?!" Kentucky was just as shocked.


    "It definitely has the same shape..." Roanmented while narrowing his eyes.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky allmented together. What Lolio was holding in his hand... was the Underworld Relic? "How can the Underworld Relic be here?" Rean finally couldn''t hold the question back.


    Yet, Celis quickly noticed the problem. "That makes no sense. The Underworld Relic has a Fragment of the Universe Foundation inside. Yet, the events of this Wondend happened way before the events with the extinction sphere."


    Roan thenmented. "Actually, it does make sense. The Underworld Relic is using the Universe Foundation Fragment as an Energy Source. Before, it was just an item without use... I think."


    Bunbun was quite surprised by their words. "Underworld Relic? Is that what you call this item? All we knew was that it had a connection with the Underworld. Can you exin your part of the story?"


    "We will exinter," Roan suddenly mentioned. "So, this was the clue that the Underworld existed, right?"


    Bunbun wasn''t very happy that they didn''t answer his question. But then again, it wasn''t like they were obligated to do it, so he made a deal. "I will continue the story, but you absolutely must tell me your partter."


    "We will," Roan nodded, not intending to go back on his word.


    Bunbun then took a deep breath and returned to Roan''s shoulder. He then pointed forward so that everyone could continue to follow the story on the walls. "Alright. This was the clue that the Underworld existed. It was through this item that Lolio finally managed to get in contact with someone from down there."


    They stopped in front of another wall. This time, it depicted Lolio holding the Underworld Relic and another being. However, this being didn''t really have a form, obviously an existence of energy. There were many races in the Underworld, Realm of Gods, and Heavens that were made of energy, so it was hard to tell which one it was.


    Rean tried a guess, though. "Hum... is it a Soul Devil?" Soul Devils are also a kind of being of energy, although it is Soul Energy instead of Devilish Energy.


    Bunbun shook his head. "No, this is-"


    Yet, Roan cut him. "This is a Death Spirit, the real one, not a copy."


    Even if they didn''t want to, Rean, Celis, and Kentucky would make the connection. "Kafan!"


    Roan nodded. He finally found the connection between the Loporrits and his Master.


    Bunbun, on the other hand, began to grow angry. "You said no one told you about this ce. So you were lying, uh?"


    Roan nced at him and snorted. "Hmph! Every single expert exploring this Wondend knows Kafan. That Loporrit called Lavi and also mentioned that the Semi-Celesitals seemed to have information about this ce. Do you really think it was hard to make the connection?"


    "This..." Bunbun''s anger instantly disappeared. Roan''s logic was wless, especially since it was corroborated by his own Loporrit Race. "Now that I think about it, I have never mentioned the name of the guy I didn''t like. Fine, that is indeed a Death Spirit, and he is indeed Kafan."


    ''Nice job!'' Celis, Kentucky, and Reanmended Roan in their minds at the same time.


    Having begrudgingly epted Roan''s excuse, Bunbun continued his exnation. "Lolio worked on that relic for several decades, certain that this wasn''t something from this world. I don''t know exactly how, but he managed to use it to catch the attention of that Death Spirit called Kafan."


    Excluding Hyeoumu, Kafan could be said to be one of the oldest Semi-Celestials alive... Well, no one really knows if Hyeoumu is just a Semi-Celestial anyway. Leaving that aside, Kafan was already a Semi-Celestial way before the Universe got divided in two. That said, it made sense that Kafan got in contact with this world during that time. It would also be extremely easy for him to reach the Loporrits'' in the Mortal World with his power.


    "Kafan arrived on our after that. At first, he was quite nice. He heard Lolio''s plight and decided to help him find a way to fix the problem with the Loporrits birthrate problem," Bunbun exined, still feeling angry just to think about Kafan. "Let''s follow the tunnel."


    In the several walls that followed, Kafan and quite a few more Death Spirits appeared in the story. Above all, Lolio and Kafan seemed to be quite close. The twins'' group also noticed Bunbun''s presence on the walls increasing, seeming to have joined the research on the Loporrits'' bloodline issue. If anything, the Loporrits and the Death Spirits seemed extremely close to each other, especially Kafan and Lolio. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan then remembered what Reanmented when they were outside the Wondend, just after they finished their conversation with Kafan. Rean raised the possibility that Roan wasn''t just Kafan''s disciple while he was a Death Spirit Copy. Instead, there was a possibility that Roan was already Kafan''s disciple, even in his previous life.


    "Bunbun," Roan couldn''t help but ask the definitive question. "Did Kafan take Lolio as his disciple?" At the same time, he felt like something was changing in his mind. It even slightly appeared on his face.


    Bunbun nodded, oblivious to Roan''s change. "It is pretty obvious, isn''t it? The two of them are basically together in all the wall carvings. They truly seemed to like each other a lot. Lolio, on the other hand, handed the ''Underworld Relic'' to Kafan."


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, a ck crystal suddenly cracked all over. It soon broke into thousands of pieces, quickly disappearing into specs of dark light. That seemed to be thest straw. With Bunbun''s confirmation, a wave of memories immediately rushed into Roan''s mind, making it very hard for him to separate them from this life''s ones.

 Chapter 2658 Laweia

    Chapter 2658 Laweia


    "Hum?" Suddenly, two things caught Bunbun''s attention. First, Roan began to hold his head as if he was going through quite some pain. At the same time, the familiar smelling from Roan increased a lot in just a few moments. "Kid, are you okay?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes while asking through their Soul Connection. ''Did the Dam finally break?'' Roan, however, didn''t answer. Things went way beyond his previous efforts of separating the memories andbeling them as foreign. He couldn''t even think straight anymore. Hepletely lost track of anything happening in the world as his mind went nk.


    [Rean!] Sister Orb suddenly called out. [The ck Crystal Kafan gave Roan has broken. It is no more.]


    Rean was taken aback. They had sealed the thing in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and agreed to never touch it again. Yet, it broke on its own. Rean could now tell why Roan was like that. ''No wonder Kafan warned us before entering this world. Roan might awake his full memories if he gets in contact with too much of his past, and now the moment finally arrived.''


    Seeing Rean and the others silent, Bunbun turned to them. "What is happening to him?"


    There wasn''t anything Rean could do at the moment other than wait and see the result. "I''m not entirely sure myself. We can only wait for him to stabilize. This is not something any of us can help with."


    Bunbun narrowed his eyes. "You can''t feel it, but the familiar smell of a Loporrit has increased a lot. It just so happened after he made the question about Kafan and Lolio, so let''s be direct here. What is his connection with Kafan and Lolio? And don''te with this bullshit of cultivation technique anymore."


    Rean sighed. There were too many clues to say otherwise at the moment. "I would truly like to tell you everything, but I can''t... Not that I don''t want to, but because I know very little about it. As I said, just wait for Roan to stabilize, and then we will have all our answers."


    Bunbun didn''t quite like that answer, but it wasn''t like Rean''s group could escape from him either. "Fine! But you better have a good exnation." To be honest, Bunbun has already begun to make the connections. The familiar smell wasn''t just a Loporrit smell, but his good Friend Lolio''s smell instead. Not to mention, Roan''s greatest reaction came as soon as he asked about Kafan and Lolio''s rtionship in the past.


    Rean checked Roan through their Soul Connection. However, Roan wasn''t sharing any memories at the moment. One must not forget that the twins can control when to share memories or not, and Roan waspletely blocked. Rean then used his Divine Energy to create a barrier around Roan, just to be sure he wouldn''t suddenly go crazy and attack those around him. After all, there was a chance that he would be another person once this was over. It could be Roan there, Lolio there, or a mix of the two by the end.


    He then looked at the next walls ahead and noticed something. "Senior Bunbun, can you tell us more about the rest of the story?"


    Bunbun just nodded and continued from where he stopped.


    ---


    Inside Roan''s sea of mind, things weren''t as chaotic. Roan seemed to wake up there, looking at countless scenes that passed around him. "What is happening here...?" He couldn''t help but murmur to himself. He knew he was in his own mind, but he never had such an experience before.


    "You know what is happening, so why ask?" Yet, another voice appeared, which shouldn''t be possible. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan quickly looked behind, and there, he saw a Loporrit. He had ck fur, ragged clothes, and a cold expression. "You... are Lolio, aren''t you?" Roan was still Roan, after all. He kept his calm and had an even colder expression in this crazy situation.


    Lolio walked around and touched the many images that passed by him. His cold expression seemed to crack up a bit when some images of him and Kafan went by, but it quickly returned to normal. "It is not wrong to say I''m Lolio, but it wouldn''t be wrong to call me Roan, too."


    Roan snorted. "What, just because we are still the same Soul? I''ll make things clear. I have no intention of relinquishing my control over my life to you. You already died. You shouldn''t be here. You are nothing but old memories of someone long gone."


    "That''s correct," Lolio didn''t deny it as he turned in Roan''s direction. "I''m well aware of what I am; you don''t need to remind me. Besides, I have no intention of living in a world without her."


    "Her?" Roan asked for a moment. However, the images around quickly changed as more memories from Lolio appeared. This time, a new character could be seen. It was also a Loporrit, a yellow-furred one. She had a bright expression akin to the sun. The memories of her smile, her movements, her voice... it all rushed into Roan''s mind at the same time. "Laweia..."


    Lolio then smiled as he looked at those memories. It was a real smile, depicting the importance Lolio ced on that yellow-furred Loporrit. "The happiest Lopporit you would ever have the chance to meet."


    ---


    Outside, Bunbun was still speaking. "Kafan and Lolio were truly close to each other. It was as if nothing could separate the two. Kafan was already nning to bring Lolio away with him once they found a way to stabilize the Loporrits'' birth rate. Little did either of the two expect the appearance of a certain yellow-furred Loporrit."


    Bunbun couldn''t help but sigh as he pointed at the wall carvings ahead. There, a new Loporrit appeared. She was also in the few walls Rean could see from his point of view, and she seemed a stark contrast to the cold Lolio. "That''s Laweia... Lolio''s first love."

 Chapter 2659 Water and Fire

    Chapter 2659 Water and Fire


    Bunbun continued. "At first, there was nothing wrong with it. I mean, everyone can fall in love, and even Kafan mentioned it happened to him in the past. He saw it as a good thing since Lolio was truly a very cold Loporrit. Laweia was theplete opposite of Lolio, but it seemed as if shepleted him."


    "So it was love at first sight, uh?" Kentucky tried to imagine that.


    ---


    Inside Roan''s sea of mind...


    "Our first meeting couldn''t have been worse," Loliomented as the images of his life passed. "She took everything as if it was a joke, so how could I possibly ept her? When she joined the research group that was trying to figure out a way to fix our birth rate and bloodline problem, the first thing she did was throw a party in her office! A party! Everyone there was focusing so much on the Loporrits'' future, and that seemed to not care at all!"


    Roan could clearly feel Lolio''s anger... although that anger didn''t seem to be something he hated. Indeed, Loliop looked at those moments as a treasure of his past life. "As you can probably imagine, as the leader of the research group, I immediately put an end to it and gave her a warning. To be honest, I would have thrown her out of the research group straight away if not for Bunbun stopping me." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ---


    Bunbun reached the same part of the story. "Hahaha! Lolio was fuming at that time. However, I couldn''t let him discard Laweia. She was indeed quite the joker, but her mind was magnificent! She was a true genius, and I''m not talking about cultivation. I''m talking about intelligence!"


    "As you can imagine, that research had the Loporrits'' future on the line," Bunbun didn''t stop there. "So the test to ept new Loporrits into that research center was gruesome. The benefits were immense, and the number of Loporrits trying to join was even more so. Yet, it was hard to see ten of them joining in over a year. Laweia, on the other hand, achieved maximum score in the test. She was the first one to do that, and it was Lolio himself who created the test."


    Bunbun shrugged his shoulder. "Of course, if you think Lolio hated what Laweia was doing, the opposite wasn''t much better. She didn''t like the iron hand that Lolio had in everything. She always tried to add some joy to the research center, much to Lolio''s rage. To say they were like water and fire would be an understatement."


    Rean sighed in response as he remembered something from his life back on earth. "In the world I came from, we have a saying: There is a thin line between love and hate."


    That was the first time Bunbun heard that, but he couldn''t agree more as he nodded vigorously. ---


    "I wonder when it changed," Loliomented, trying to find within the memories that were passing by the moment his hate became something else. "It wasn''t only me, but the both of us. As much as we hated each other, neither side could deny the other''s abilities. Above all, it was obvious that both our methods of leading our groups were effective in their own way."


    Roan didn''t pay attention to the memories of Lolio and Laweia but to the outsiders instead. In several of those memories, the Loporrits around looked at the two fighting with weird expressions. "Hmph! You might not have noticed it at first, nor did she. However, the other Loporrits seemed to have caught the clues much earlier than you two."


    Lolio was taken aback for a moment, and then he also paid attention to the other Loporrits around in his memories. Seeing that, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. "Even they noticed the change while Laweia and I didn''t. I wish you hadn''t pointed it out."


    ---


    "Hahaha! It was so fun to see that," Bunbunughed as he remembered those fond memories. "The two of them bickered with each other at every possible opportunity. Yet, little did they notice but they could simply ignore each other. Laweia was delivering the results and Lolio was making good use of them. There was simply no reason for them to keep each otherpany. And yet, they were like mas, always attracted to each other. Only the two of them hadn''t noticed their feelings at that point. As for us, it was entertaining to see, so none of the Loporrits mentioned anything."


    "How long did it take for them to notice their feelings?" Kentucky asked, really curious about that love story. "It probably went like that for decades, right?"


    "Oh, it didn''t take that long," Bunbun shook his head, though. "I still remember when Lolio and Laweia''s behavior toward each other changed, and it only took three years."


    ''Three years is still a lot of time,'' Rean thought for a moment but didn''t want to intervene.


    ---


    "Three years! It took me three years to notice the obvious!" Lolio seemed angry to himself. "If I had noticed my feelings earlier, perhaps things would have turned out differently? Who knows? Laweia and I might still be alive and together to this day."


    "You won''t like what I''m going to say, but I''m happy you didn''t," Roanmented. "You and I seem to have simr personalities, which is pretty obvious why. That said, there is no need for me to lie. It was thanks to these events in the past that I''m here today."


    Lolio wasn''t angry, though. "You have to. Yes, we have simr personalities, so I would also be happy in your shoes. Lying simply doesn''t fit us unless there is something to be gained."


    Roan nodded as he noticed that the memories changed. The two Loporrits that always argued with each other seemed to have stopped and grown closer instead. He even noticed Kafan a few times in these memories in his humanoid form, seeming happy for the two. Yet, things didn''t continue like that for long. It seemed like the Loporrits and Death Spirits'' research had finally borne fruit.

 Chapter 2660 Different From Demon Beasts

    Chapter 2660 Different From Demon Beasts


    "During the research for a way to fix our problem with birth rate and bloodline, we ended up bumping into something else," Bunbun exined outside. "This something was what caused this world to be filled with these newws, the same Chaos Laws you talk about."


    Rean was surprised. "How a bloodline research bring out Chaos Laws? It doesn''t seem to have much of a conn- no, wait! I see..."


    Bunbun faintly smiled. "You noticed?"


    Rean nodded as he sighed. "Yes, the change in your bloodline, the sudden evolution speed that surpassed anything anyone had ever seen in the natural world. We found it hard to believe that a bloodline would grow this strong without outside maniption... and it seems like we were right."


    Kentucky was curious. "What are you talking about?"


    Bunbun then exined. "The thing you call Chaos Laws. They were the reason for the sudden change in our Bloodline."


    ---


    "No wonder your evolution was so drastical," Roanmented. "The Loporrits mentioned that anything that gets in contact with Chaos Laws could changepletely. Your body could suddenly be a jumbled mess of different elements that made no sense if you didn''t protect yourself with Chaos Laws Cultivation." Roan said that as he looked at the memories of that discovery.


    Lolio sighed, looking at the same memories. "That''s correct. In the end, we found out that what caused our bloodline to evolve at such a frightening pace was none other than those weirdws, which you call Chaos Laws. They had the power to change everything, and thesews changed our bodies'' structure. We evolved faster than anyone, but that also brought the birth rate issue."


    Roan pondered a bit. "But... how did a in the mortal realm even get in contact with the Chaos Laws?"


    ---


    "We also had the same question," Bunbun answered Rean outside. "There wasn''t anything special with our... or so we thought. Obviously, we were wrong. Still, there were many doubts. For example, why only we, Loporrits, were affected by it? There were so many more races in our world, so it didn''t make much sense.... at first."


    Rean attempted a guess. "Chaos Laws, when in contact with such a low-level race, would definitely do a lot more than just cause a change in the evolution rate. Truth be told, you shouldn''t have even survived if you got in contact with it with your cultivations back then. No, you pretty much didn''t even have a cultivation at that time, right?"


    Bunbun nodded. "That''s right."


    Rean continued. "Yet, you were alive and got a big boost. What did that mean? That meant the amount of Chaos Laws your race got in contact with was so low that it only altered your bloodline a bit. Of course, that small alteration caused it to evolve at a frightening pace. At the same time, this little bit of Chaos Laws was not enough to reach other races. Your Loporrit Race just so happened to be in the right ce at the right time... or perhaps the wrong ce at the wrong time, depending on how you see this ''gift.''"


    Bunbun didn''t deny that. "We also reached the same conclusion."


    It was then that Rean noticed something. "Wait!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ---


    Roan looked at the memories and saw that the Loporrits had reached the same conclusion as Rean. Lolio also talked as the images went by. "So, we got in contact with a very small bit of Chaos Laws, just enough to change our bloodlines. When we understood that, we reached a conclusion. Where did we first get in contact with these Chaos Laws? Obviously, it had to be our, but where?"


    "The ce from where the Loporrits originally came from," Roan mentioned. He didn''t even need to look at the memories to understand this much. As mentioned before, the Loporrits evolved fast, but they were still weak at first. They had to change their burrow locations several times during their journey. Lolio nodded. "Exactly. I immediately went through the old records of our race. However, you have to understand that when we first became sentient, we weren''t exactly intelligent. We were just newborns, and it took a long time for us to gain enough intelligence to think about recording things."


    "It wasn''t too much of a problem," Roan mentioned. "During the time that you weren''t very intelligent, I highly doubt your race would move your burrow locations too far away from the previous ones. You only had to go down the oldest records and see how far in the past you could reach. Wherever the oldest records pointed at, your very first burrow, the one where you got in contact with Chaos Laws, would definitely be somewhere nearby."


    "Seems like you also inherited my intelligence, not only my personality," Lolio mentioned with a sigh.


    Roan didn''t quite like that notion, but it was probably correct.


    ---


    "So... did you find the ce where your Loporrit Race first got in contact with the Chaos Laws?" Celis also heard the same story from Bunbun before asking.


    Bunbun thought about the past. "We did, and I was with the group that went to look for it."


    Rean then remembered something. "Now that I think about it, that tower everyone is moving towards seems to be the source of the Chaos Laws in this world. Was the tower also the reason for that little bit of Choas Laws in the past?"


    Bunbun confirmed straight away. "Yes, what we found we none other than the very tip of that tower... From it, Kafan immediately felt the presence of those weirdws. There were even a few remnants of our burrows there from the time we weren''t intelligent creatures, just a few kilometers up. It seems like although only a tiny bit of Chaos Laws reached the deepest part of our burrows, our exposure to thesews was quite long. Indeed, just enough to alter our bloodlines."


    ---


    Lolio then looked at Roan in the Sea of Mind. "The Loporrits mentioned to you we weren''t Demon Beasts, right?" Roan nodded and waited for Lolio to continue. "They were not lying, we weren''t Demon Beasts. We were even lower than that. We were nothing more than simple mortal animals without any cores, truly nothing but a bunch of prey others fed on. Even now that we are intelligent and have our cores, we are still different from Demon Beasts."

 Chapter 2661 Which Side?

    Chapter 2661 Which Side?


    "Is there anything special with your Loporrit Race?" Rean asked Bunbun.


    "For a start, no other race can beat us at controlling Chaos Laws," Bunbun mentioned as he gathered Chaos Laws around his paw. Anyone in the room could tell that Bunbun''s proficiency wasn''t something they could imitate, at least not at the moment at least.


    "But if I were to point out the main difference between us and the Demon Beasts, it is the fact we acquired intelligence even though we had no cultivation," Bunbun then added the most important part.


    "This..." Rean, Celis, and Kentucky had forgotten about this point. Indeed, in the Mortal Realm, one must reach at least the fifth stage to gain sentience as a Demon Beast, which is equivalent to a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. In the Realm of Gods, it is even rasher, as you need to get to the Transition Realm instead.


    Seeing Rean''s group face, Bunbun snorted. "We told you we weren''t Demon Beasts, but it seems like only now you truly started to think about us as something else, right?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head as Celis and Kentucky looked away. After all, the Loporrits seemed to be Demon Beasts, so even if they said they weren''t, it was hard to believe.


    Bunbun added another point. "Hmph! Quite a bunch of idiots. First of all, Demon Beasts go through stages during their early cultivation realms. Yet we, Loporrits, are properly going through the same realms as the humanoid races. Try to use your brains a bit."


    ---


    Roan didn''t really care about any of that when Lolio mentioned it to him, though. "Whatever. I''m more interest in the tower you found. When I was moving in the tower''s direction, I could see it even though I was so far away. It didn''t seem to be underground at all."


    Lolio pulled more memories to the Sea of Mind as he exined with their help. "You aren''t wrong. The Tower you saw could be said to be anything but underground. However, look at what we found when we tried to dig around it."


    Roan absorbed those memories and finally understood. In the memories, only the veryst floor of the tower existed. As for the rest of the tower, it was submerged in what seemed to be a Spatial Distortion. "Is it inside a Dimensional Realm?"


    "No," Lolio shook his head. "All I know is that it came from a ce were the same type of Laws that exist in our world now is extremely abundant."


    ---


    "What?!" Rean, Kentucky, and Celis were shocked by that news. "Could it be the Chaos Origin Source?! How''s that possible? No one even knows where you can find it."


    [I know how, and you know that,] Sister Orb mentioned. Well, she did say she could bring the twins into the Chaos Origin Source many years ago and it wasn''t like Rean and the others forgot. (Chapter 2055) It''s just that Rean wouldn''t mention that to Bunbun. [Anyway, it seems like I was right. Do you remember when I said this ce might have a connection with the Chaos Origin Source? Now we know what that connection was; it was that tower.]


    Bunbun obviously didn''t Hear Sister Orb, so he simply continued with his own exnation. "You call that ce Chaos Origin Source? Well, I guess it makes sense since you call thews of our world Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy. One thing is certain, though. Back when we found it with Kafan, no one used this name for these Laws. It was probably Kafan''s subordinates who ended up spreading the news many yearster."


    Rean didn''t doubt that. "To think it was Kafan who first got in contact with Chaos Laws. In the outside world, we have a few items that contain a bit of Chaos Laws inside. I wonder when thesews began to be called Chaos Laws."


    At the same time, Rean asked Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, the first time we heard about Chaos Laws, it was you who told us. Do you remember from where you picked that name?''


    [Sorry, this is probably part of the memories I don''t have ess to.] N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean didn''t mind. He was just curious. Whatever name thews had didn''t matter much.


    ---


    Although Roan and Lolio were talking, all the other memories not rted to the story were also being absorbed by Roan. Yet, he could feel that they weren''t taking over his mind like he first feared. It truly didn''t seem like Lolio wanted to take over his body, so Roan didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he continued to focus on the story. "Alright, you found what probably was an entrance to the Chaos Origin Source. I don''t need to exin to you what it is since you also have ess to my memories, right?" Lolio nodded. "I do. And I have to admit that was probably the case. Of course, we had no idea back then. It was Kafan who first noticed that those weirdws could be used to helpprehend otherws, too. After all, he was already a Semi-Celestial back then. Too bad it was way too little."


    Roan nodded. He already noticed during his journey in this world that depending on the concentration of Chaos Laws, they might not help at all with one''swsprehension. "Let me guess, you all decided you wanted to enter that ce, right?"


    "Not quite," Lolio shook his head. "You see, that tiny, tiny bit of Chaos Laws already caused such a huge change to a race of mortal animals. What could possibly happen if we unleashed all the potential of the ce where the tower was submerged?"


    ---


    "Turns out that Laweia waspletely against it," Bunbun also reached that part of the story. "It was too risky, and no one could say the opposite. Nheless, Kafan was adamant he wanted to explore that ce. After all... the secret for him to finally surpass the Semi-Celestial Realm might be inside."


    Bunbun''s memories drifted to that day. "Laweia''s group didn''t want the tower to be touched to not cause a cmity while Kafan and the Death Spirits wanted to open it and use that chance to increase their cultivation. Right in the middle... you had Lolio, who couldn''t decide which side to take."

 Chapter 2662 Too Much

    Chapter 2662 Too Much


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "You seem to hate Kafan quite a lot. Was it because of this event?"


    Bunbun nodded. "What else could it be?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ---


    Roan looked at the memories as Lolio pointed out to a specific one. "At that time, I couldn''t agree to be on any of their sides. I respected my master very much. At the same time, I also loved Laweia and couldn''t deny that her concern was well-founded."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Well, there wasn''t much that you could do either. The reason was simple. The Death Spirits were way stronger than any of you. If they wanted to, the Loporrits definitely wouldn''t be able to stop them."


    Lolio nodded. "Yes, the Death Spirits voice increased every day, with only my master holding them back. But even he couldn''t ignore the chance that might exist inside that tower."


    Another memory then stopped in front of Roan, being guided by Lolio. "It didn''tst long for Master to give up on his his desire and the other Death Spirits'' pressure. Without us Loporrits knowing, he used his power as a Semi-Celestial and altered thews around the Spatial Distortion. After all, a connection already existed; he only had to expand it."


    Roan absorbed those memories and saw the result of that action. The moment thews were altered, the Spatial Distortion expanded at a fast pace. At the same time, the tower, which was submerged in this distortion, shot out like a rocket.


    Roan saw in Lolio''s memories how the tower shot to the skies at a frightening speed. However, it didn''tst long either since even that tower wasn''t infinite. In the memories, he found out it had exactly a thousand kilometers of height (621 miles), with the floors having ten kilometers each. That was just height. It also had a twenty-kilometer radius, forty from one extreme to the other. It was truly gigantic. ''No wonder it was easy to see it from such a distance'', Roan thought.


    However, that wasn''t the problem. Instead, the moment the tower appeared, some kind of purple shield spread from its top. In a matter of seconds, the entire was enveloped by it. Finally, the whole thing was pulled into the fabric of space, disappearing from the Mortal Realm.


    ---


    "That''s quite some power," Rean couldn''t help but mention. "Well, Divine Realm Experts would have no problem doing such a thing if they could prepare, but something tells me it wasn''t that simple."


    Bunbun couldn''t agree more. "It wasn''t. At that time, we still didn''t know, but we weren''t dragged into a Dimensional Realm. We became a Dimensional Realm instead, a Dimensional Realm different from anything out there."


    Kentucky knew. "Yes, we heard about it. This world is capable of traveling around, which other Dimensional Realms can''t do. That''s why it was so hard to find it."


    Celis was more interested in what happened inside. "So, the tower came out. What was the result?"


    Bunbun sighed. "It was exactly as Laweia predicted. A cmity immediately struck our."


    ---


    Roan saw in the memories how the Chaos Laws and Energy burst out of the spatial distortion from where the tower came from. The tower itself, from all its windows, released Chaos Laws nonstop. It was like a balloon deting after being punctured, and the tower was the needle that caused it.


    In the few seconds that followed, all the races on the were struck by the huge concentration of Chaos Laws. As the Loporrits mentioned many times, being in contact with such a thing would cause one''s body''s very elements to go out of control. Flinyu, the Divine Realm expert traveling with Gragatou, easily lost an arm. One can imagine what the races of this that didn''t have anyone in the Void Tempering Realm or above became. Everyone''s body transformed countless times, bing nothing but a mess of elements. Even their souls were not spared. In the midst of it all... only the Loporrits remained. "You were able to survive this?"


    Lolio nodded with a dark expression. "Our Loporrit race had been in contact with Chaos Laws for so long that simple animals like us managed to gain sentience and intelligence without the need for cultivation. Without knowing, we gained some innate resistance to it. However, even we wouldn''tst long if the concentration of Chaos Laws continued to rise like that."


    ---


    "We didn''t know if all races had already perished like the ones around us," Bunbun continued to tell Rean, Kentucky, and Celis th story. "So, we immediately gathered our forces and went to see the tower to see if we could stop whatever was happening."


    "It was there that we found Kafan and the other Death Spirits," Bunbun grew angry again. "There was no need to ask. Any idiot could tell why the tower suddenly appeared like that. Obviously, it was Kafan and the Death Spirits'' doing."


    "However, we didn''t have time to curse him. That''s because the Chaos Laws and Energy continued to pour into our world nonstop, and the purple barrier that appeared in the skies made sure the Chaos Laws and Energy couldn''t escape this ce. In fact, there were supposed to be even more Chaos Laws and Energy already outside. But it turned out Kafan had intervened again, and he was now using all his power to stop the Chaos Laws and Energy froming out."


    ---


    Roan saw how Lolio and Laweia went to check Kafan, just to see him acting like a shield against all of that. Lolio tried to approach him with the other Loporrits, but Kafan ordered them to not get close. Even he had already lost quite a few Death Spirits with lower cultivation. He didn''t expect things would turn out so badly... No, perhaps he did consider that possibility, but he had to risk it.


    Lolio, Laweia, Bunbun, and everyone else watched Kafan fighting against the Chaos Laws. Unfortunately, it was just too much for him alone.

 Chapter 2663 Purple Light

    Chapter 2663 Purple Light


    The Loporrits were already having such huge trouble with the birth rate, and the loss of those many Loporrits wasn''t helping at all. Lolio immediately ordered everyone to retreat, pulling Laweia back with him. At the same time, he shouted back. "Master, if things continue like this, we will all perish! How do we stop this?!"


    Kafan became bitter. How can they stop this? He had absolutely no idea. His mind worked at a crazy pace, but if even he, with his Semi-Celestial Power, couldn''t stop it, what exactly could? If he had enough time to prepare something, perhaps there was a chance. Too bad time was the thing he had the least.


    "Seems like I have no other choice..." It was Laweia who spoke. A few Loporrits from her group joined her, seeming to know what she was talking about.


    Lolio looked at her, puzzled. "What are you doing?"


    Laweia smiled at him. "My subordinates and I already expected the Death Spirits would act sooner orter. After all, how could we stop them? We are nowhere near their cultivation, so they could simply force their hand, and it would all be over. That said, I built a formation around the Spatial Distortion of the tower."


    Lolio became puzzled. He didn''t remember to have built any formation to deal with such a situation. However, he immediately remembered something. When they found the tower and the Spatial Distortion around its tip, they decided to build a few formations to prevent anyone from getting close without authorization.


    Laweia, of course, worked on it with him... but she was responsible for other formations. She took several months to build them all, saying that not only would they be able to use the formations to protect the ce, but they could also use them for research. Lolio found it strange that simple research formations took so long to be built, but Laweia simply said that it was due to the Chaoswsing out of the tower. They made delicate formations used for detailed research very hard to build, so he epted that excuse. After all, Chaos Laws and Energy were things even an expert like Kafan had never seen before.


    Turns out that it wasn''t all that she built. Laweia and her trustworthy subordinates also worked on a specific Spatial Type formation and hid it within the various other formations used for research. Naturally, it took a very long time toplete. She was so bold that she used the high-level Death Spirits to craft the runes that her race didn''t have the cultivation necessary to make them themselves.


    Lolio simply trusted Laweia while Kafan didn''t really care that much. At his level, very few formations could really pose a problem to him if he decided to break through.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Lolio asked, something sad.


    Laweia gave him a light kiss and just smiled. "If I had, you would have to keep it a secret from your master. I know how much you like him, so I couldn''t force myself to pull you into my doings. Besides... the formation I prepared wasn''t really made to deal with this kind of oue. Instead, it was made to force the tower back into the distortion, sealing it forever. Your master wanted thews inside so much, so would you be able to go against his wishes and help me close it for good?"


    Lolio sighed, shaking his head. He owed his master very much, so how could he really keep a secret from him? Lolio then looked at Kafan in the distance. He was supposed to feel anger and hatred. So many had already died in the short time this tower came out, but he simply couldn''t have such emotions for Kafan. Besides, they were only alive at the moment because Kafan was going all out to hold the Chaos Laws and Energy back. If Kafan truly didn''t care about his Loporrit race, he wouldn''t need to do that and put himself at risk.


    Laweia didn''t have time to thing about that. She stepped forward and passed the orders. "All of you, into your positions."


    Laweia''s subordinates immediately spread, assuming several different positions around the tower... including Bunbun.


    Lolio looked at Bunbun with surprise. "Bunbun, even you? You aren''t even part of Laweia''s research group. You were with me instead..." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Bunbun took a position near Laweia, as he confirmed. "But of course! I''ve been your friend for so long, so how could I let Laweia do these things on your back without intervening? You trusted her because of your rtionship, but I don''t really have much of a rtionship with her, so I noticed the weird things she was building with her subordinates. To make sure she wasn''t going to do anything crazy with that airhead of her, I had to join her side. You can thank meter."


    Lolio scratched the back of his head, embarrassed. Nheless, he could only ept that love makes one blind.


    With Kafan''s influence, acquiring high-level Divine Stones for the research in the was easy, so they had a lot of them at hand. Laweia and her group immediately pulled out countless of those Rank Seven or higher Divine Stones, feeding the formation.


    "Activate!"


    All the Loporrits touched the formation, which quickly absorbed the power of the Divine Stones. A total of fourteen pirs of light radiating with powerful Divine Origin Energy emerged around the tower and the Spatial Distortion.


    Those pirs of Divine Energy immediately enclosed into the Spatial Distortion connecting the tower to the Chaos Source, pulling it back against the tower''s side. Divine Origin Energy is just one level below Chaos Energy, and there wasn''t so much Chaos Energying from the towerpared to the Chaos Laws. Thanks to that, the sheer amount of Divine Energy used in the formation was able to counteract the burst of Chaos Laws and Chaos Energying from within.


    The formation worked perfectly, and it seemed like it wouldn''t take long for it to cut the tower''s connection with the Chaos Source. However, seeing that event unfold, Kafan steeled his resolve and made a move. "Lolio, forgive your master. I must go before the distortion is closed permanently. If fate dictates, we shall meet again in the future. I''ll make sure to apologize for what I''ve done and make up for it."


    Before anyone could say anything, Kafan let go of his fight against the tower''s powers and dove into the Spatial Distortion! He wasn''t the only one. The low-level Death Spirits died because of this event. However, the high-level Death Spirits that were still alive couldn''t lose that chance and followed Kafan straight away.


    Too bad, though. Just as Kafan and the other Death Spirits were about to pass through the Spatial Distortion, a purple light shone at the top of the tower.

 Chapter 2664 Bloodline

    Chapter 2664 Bloodline


    *Rumble!*


    The tower seemed to have felt that its connection with the Chaos Source was about to bepletely cut, so it sprung to action. The Purple Light immediately covered the entire tower, including the base that was inside the Spatial Distortion. *Ahhhh!*


    All the death spirits that were about to pass through the Spatial Distortion were hit by a wave of power they hadn''t felt before. Kafan wasn''t different, immediately feeling like his core was about to shatter.


    *Boom!*


    Finally, an explosion of purple energy sted everything around, including the formation that was trying to close the Spatial Distortion. They weren''t the only ones. The Loporrits controlling the formation were also affected. They all coughed blood as the cores of most of them got destroyed instantly. However, Laweia and Bunbun were spared. That''s because Lolio noticed the sudden wave of Chaos Laws and Energy and immediately used all his power to block the st.


    "Lolio!"


    Bunbun and Laweia''s eyes became red. However, they were still affected by the formation, so they found it very hard to move straight away.


    *Zush!*


    Kafan has shot away like a cannonball, passing by Lolio and Laweia in a fraction of a second. As for the other Death Spirits, they all died in the explosion. Even Kafan was almost killed by this purple power, let alone the other Death Spirits. *Argh!*


    Lolio did his best, but the Chaos Laws began to change his body and even affect his soul. He wouldn''t resist for more than a few seconds before he also became a jumbled mess of elements.


    However, it was at that moment that a yellow paw grabbed Lolio''s. He looked at his side and saw Laweia bleeding from all the orifices while resisting the Chaos Laws with him. "Stop! You are not in a condition to stop this!"


    Lolio had indeed covered Bunbun and Laweia, but he was still closer to Laweia when the shock happened, so Laweia''s condition wasn''t as bad as Bunbun''s. Nheless, she was still severely injured as her core waspletely unstable. Joining that effort with Lolio was pretty much suicide.


    Laweia forced a smile. "And do you think you can hold it all on your own? I''m not going to sit around and wait for you to die in front of me, you grumpy idiot."


    *Cough!*


    Lolio wanted to do something, but he also coughed blood. He wasn''t as strong as Kafan, nowhere near it. He was basically using his natural resistance against Chaos Laws to protect the two. Bunbun looked at them from afar, trying to get up as well. Nheless, he was truly too badly injured to do anything. "Get up, get up, get up, get up, you piece of shit!" he shouted to himself, but his body simply didn''t answer. If anything, he was still too close to the Chaos Laws and Energy, so it wouldn''t take long for him to be affected in his state.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, another burst of Purple Power then came from the tower,pletely sting everything around once again. Lolio looked at that and bitterly smiled. There was no way he could defend against it. That said, he didn''t even try. He simply took Laweia''s paw and made a spin, trying to throw her as far away as possible.


    "Hmph!" Yet, how could Laweia not know what Lolio was thinking? The moment his grip increased, she understood his intention and grabbed him back instead. "In your dreams!"


    "You are gonna die!" Lolio shouted at her, trying to push the yellow Loporrit away. "And so will you," Laweia answered. "We have no escape anymore. All we can do is try to buy a few more moments for the Loporrits behind us. And for that, we need to join forces. Come on, together!"


    Seeing Laweia''s determination, Lolio could only ept their fate. He gave up the idea to save Laweia and began to burn their Loporrit bloodline. That was one of the abilities they got with their bloodline, just like the normal Demon Beasts with strong bloodlines could do. However, in their case, such an action would definitely lead to death in exchange for a time-limited boost of power. After all, they weren''t really Demon Beasts.


    "Stooooop!"


    Bunbun shouted from far behind, wanting to stop them. Yet, it was toote; the second wave of Chaos, Laws and Energy arrived. The two Loporrits were hit head-on, almost copsing in that instant.


    Still, they seeded in stopping that st from hitting the Loporrits behind them... although it wouldn''tst long. Their cultivations werew, and their bloodline power could only buy so much power. Just as the Lolio and Laweia were about to run out of power...


    *Zush!*


    Someone appeared in front of the two.


    "Kafan!"


    "Master!"


    Kafan heard their voices and used all the power he had in him to stop the wave from killing Laweia and Lolio. Too bad that he was also severely injured, so he wouldn''tst long.


    *Cough!*


    Yet, he also heard the moment Laweia and Lolio''s bloodline power ran out. In the heat of the moment, Kafan hadn''t noticed that those two were burning their bloodlines. Only now, being close to them, did he detect it. "You idiots! What have you done!"


    Laweiained, already starting to lose consciousness. "It... was your fault..."


    Lolio also barely could keep his eyes open. Yet, even after everything that happened, he couldn''t look at his master with hatred. Anger? Yes, there was limitless anger in his eyes, but not hatred. "All because I couldn''t decide which side to take..." he murmured for a moment. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "No!" Kafan''s heart bled while seeing Lolio''s eyes closing. After so many years living with the Loporrits, how could he not know about the bloodline power they had? How could he not know what would happen if they burnt it? Even he couldn''t revert the process.


    Bunbun also saw that as blood tears came from his eyes.


    Yet, at this moment... the huge wave of Chaos Laws and Energy suddenly decreased.

 Chapter 2665 Make Good Use

    Chapter 2665 Make Good Use


    The few survivors looked in the direction of the tower, surprised. Why did that weird energy andws suddenly lose their force? The tower''s sudden burst of purple power hadpletely opened the Spatial Distortion connecting it to whatever the ce it came from was. It was at that moment they saw the reason.


    The same purple light that activated was also what protected the tower. Ayer of Purple Light, simr to the Purple Light covering their, was now protecting the tower. Thisyer itself upied a much bigger space, which... kind of choked the Spatial Distortion. Simply put, there wasn''t much space for the Chaos Laws and Energy to pass through anymore. It was like trying to fit a ball in a hole that wasn''t big enough for it, so youpressed the ball to enter the hole.


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    At the top of the tower, the purple light began to gather at the very tip. Following that, all the lightpressed as a ball of purple color began to take form. Yet, the light disappeared a few momentster, being reced by what seemed to be a Purple Crystal. Finally, the Purple Crystal entered the tower''sst floor, ending the events caused by the tower.


    Bunbun finally recovered a little bit of his power and tried to get close to Lolio and Laweia. Kafan, naturally, was there too. Unfortunately, Laweia and Lolio''s bloodline power had beenpletely spent. The reason the Loporrits died after burning their bloodline powers was that it also affected their souls. It cut the connection with the outside world, leaving nothing but an empty shell behind. Their souls would soon follow in the steps of any other soul, being sent to the underworld for reincarnation.


    "Wake up, idiots!" Bunbun hit them with his paw, although he had pretty much no power to do it. Obviously, it was of no use. Laweia and Lolio were gone and there was no way to bring them back.


    Kafan approached, but Bunbun immediately put himself between them. "You! It was all you! You know that there is no way we cane back from burning our bloodline. Yet, it was your actions that forced them to use it! What now? Are you going to kill the rest of us?!"


    Kafan nced back at the tower. After confirming that the tower seemed stable, he changed into his humanoid form as he shook his head. The pain on his face wasn''t any lower than Bunbun''s, and the shame was obvious. "You were right. It was all my fault."


    Bunbun tried to stop Kafan from getting closer, but how could he hope to stop someone of Kafan''s level? Tears fell from Kafan''s eyes as he looked at the two Loporrits. "Master was such an idiot. I couldn''t win against my greed, and that caused the entire to get almost destroyed. However, it is not over yet. The Spatial Distortion is still there, so I''m going to enter it."


    He then grabbed Laweia and Lolio''s bodies. "At the very least, Master will bring you together. You died because I wanted to enter that ce, so I owe you at least an answer to what can be found inside. I''m sure you would want to know after all of this, too."


    "Stop!" Bunbun grabbed Kafan''s leg, not letting him take Laweia and Lolio''s bodies away. "Get away from them! You don''t deserve to touch them!"


    Kafan sighed and used his power to push Bunbun away. Of course, he didn''t harm him. "I''m sorry..." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Following that, he shot in the tower''s direction. When he reached the tower, he threw himself with Laweia and Lolio into a small gap where Chaos Laws and Energy wereing from.


    ---


    "That was thest time I saw Kafan, Lolio, and Laweia," Bunbunmented. "Lolio and Laweia died that day, and after Kafan threw himself inside the Spatial Distortion, they probably got all messed up by the ''Chaos Laws''ing from there. In the end, I couldn''t even bury their bodies."


    Rean and the other sighed. Kafan''s past with the Loporrits was a lot moreplicated than they expected. Kafan almost destroyed the entire because of his objectives.


    ---


    Inside Roan''s Sea of Mind, thest memories of the event stopped when Lolio mentioned he had prepared something. The events of Kafan taking his body and diving into the Spatial Distortion weren''t present in the memories since he had died before it. Nheless, through Roan''s body, he heard the rest from Bunbun, and so did Roan. "So he took us with him, uh?"


    Roan finished absorbing the rest of the memories regarding everything else from Lolio''s life. Sure enough, those memories didn''t try to take over his consciousness. He could clearly tell which memories were his own and which ones came from Lolio, keeping them separated without affecting his mind. "Still, wasn''t he supposed to have entered the Chaos Origin Source? What happened between that moment and now?"


    Lolio shook his head. "I don''t know. My memories only awakened now, so I''m as oblivious as you are."


    "What are you going to do?" Roan didn''t insist and went straight to the main topic.


    "Me? I''m nothing but the consciousness of a dead Loporrit, a Loporrit that lost his wife. I have no intention of taking your body or anything like that. Just let me fade away. I didn''t even want to wake up to start with," Lolio mentioned, seeming to have already epted his fate. "Roan, before I disappear, do me a favor. Tell Master that I don''t me him. If I was in his shoes, having been stuck on that level for countless years, I can''t guarantee I wouldn''t have done the same. No one can. Well then, farewell..."


    "Hmph!" It was at this moment that Roan''s consciousness in his Sea of Mind shone with Rean''s Light Element. Outside, Rean and Roan''s hair immediately changed into Dark and White, showing that they were exchanging elements. Rean''s Light Element had always been good for the soul, and Roan shared memories with Rean, so he knew very well how to use it.


    *Zash!*


    In the next second, the Light Element enveloped Lolio''s consciousness,pletely preventing it from fading away. "What are you doing?!" Lolio grew anger. Just a few more moments and he would have been gone.


    Yet, Roan couldn''t care less. "Look at me! Do I look like someone who would waste his time passing a dead Loporrit''s words to someone else? Fuck that! You will tell him yourself. Just stay there and wait until I get the idiot to build you a new body. Since you are a separated consciousness, I will find a method to get you away from me."


    Lolio was taken aback. "Didn''t you hear me? I don''t want to continue to live, damn it!"


    "And I don''t give a shit!" Roan answered without a care. Now that Lolio was practically gone, he was too weak to fight against Roan''s sealing power through Rean''s Light Element. "Besides... if you are here now... why wouldn''t Laweia be?"


    Lolio froze for a moment. That''s right! His consciousness was preserved! If that was the case, then perhaps...


    Seeing the change in behavior from Lolio, Roan added. "Don''t get toofy. I''m throwing you out very soon. I don''t like the idea of sharing my mind at all."


    "Also..." the images of another memory surfaced in Roan''s mind. "That little thing you prepared before the Tower appeared. I''ll be sure to make good use of it."

 Chapter 2666 Thats Basically It

    Chapter 2666 That''s Basically It


    Outside, Bunbun and the others talked a little more. However, Bunbun was the same as Lolio. He also didn''t know what happened to Kafan after he entered the Chaos Origin Source. It was quite a surprise to see Kafan returning to this world. "I only know he entered that ce you call Chaos Origin Source to try to surpass the Semi-Celestial Realm. As to what happened there, I don''t care. Lolio and Laweia are gone, and so are countless other races and pretty much all Loporrits. I would rather kill him instead."


    Suddenly, Roan took his hands away from his head. His body was all sweaty, seeming to have gone through a very harsh trial. Yet, the moment he opened his eyes, only the same coldness as always could be seen there. Roan then got up and used his Divine Energy to get rid of the sweat. At the same time, the color of the twins'' hair also came back to normal.


    Rean looked at that and couldn''t help butment. "You scared me there for a moment. If you had used too much Light Element, the Chaos Laws would have transformed it into other things, and you would be screwed."


    With their improvement in Chaos Laws, Rean''s group was slowly begining to be able to use their own Elements again without being influenced by the Chaos Laws. However, they weren''t anywhere near being able to use as much as they usually do outside this Wondend. Rean was scared that Roan, in that weird state, would have used too much at once. That would have been a disaster.


    Kentucky didn''t seem to care about it, though. "Fuck that! What happened?! Are you... you know..."


    Yet, before Roan could answer, Bunbun jumped on his shoulder and looked at his face from the side. "Lolio, is that you?" He seemed to hope for a miracle.


    Yet, Roan snorted. "Do notpare me with that suicidal idiot. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have been gone already. He is here, but I sealed his consciousness."


    Bunbun was taken aback. "Wh-What do you mean?!"


    Roan didn''t have much patience to talk about everything that happened, so he simply resumed the whole tale and used his Divine Sense to send it all into everyone''s minds. "That''s basically it."


    Rean sighed in relief, now certain that Roan was still Roan. "That''s good enough. Yet, from what you are telling me, it would be difficult to differentiate you from Lolio. You two seem really alike... except for the suicidal behavior he tried at the end before you stopped him."


    Bunbun pressed his paws against Roan''s face, excited. "Is that true?! Lolio, are you truly there?"


    "Get off me, for fuck''s sake!" Roan finally lost his patience and pushed Bunbun away. Bunbun didn''t try to force his way, so he got down. "Fine! But let me talk to him! How is he still alive? I must be certain!"


    Roan ignored Bunbun and simply looked at Rean. "Do you have another one of those puppets you used to transfer that guy''s soul inside?" Roan was obviously talking about the Universe Foundation Fragment spirit they found in the Azum Dimensional Realm.


    "Hum..." Rean pondered a bit and sent his consciousness into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After checking with the other experts there, he finally gave an answer. "I have the materials to make another one, but it would take a few days. The only problem is that the puppet we created back then was made ording to the properties of that Spirit. If you want me to make another Puppet for Lolio, the puppet will need to be modified a little."


    Roan understood. "You need to check my soul, right?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes, but from what you said, Lolio only has his consciousness while he is sharing your soul. The puppet can''t hold a consciousness without a soul, so what will you do? Are you thinking about..."


    "Yes," Roan cut Rean''s words. "We have your Light Element, so it won''t take long for me to recover. I''ll just severe a small part of it with Lolio''s consciousness inside, then use your Light Element to heal both my soul and the small piece I gave Lolio."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Even though my Light Element can help heal your soul, there is still a risk that you will get affected permanently."


    "Hmph!" Roan didn''t seem worried, though. "I lived as a Death Spirit pretty much my entire existence. A Death Spirit is pretty much a type of soul, so I understand it better than anyone else. Also, do you have any idea how many souls I sent into the reincarnation path? There is no need for you to worry. Other than getting slightly weaker for some time, I can guarantee there will be no bacsh, especially with your Light Element to support."


    Rean had no reason to doubt that. "Well, you seem confident enough, so I''ll leave it at that." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The one losing his patience now was Bunbun, though. "Just what the hell are you talking about? Puppet? What puppet? Are you nning to put Lolio inside a fucking Puppet?!"


    Roan didn''t hide it. "Yes, that''s the idea. What, do you expect me to give up my body? Like hell I would. It was me who got this body to this level, so be happy I''m at least giving Lolio a body and a part of my soul so he can survive. Besides... Lolio wouldn''t ept taking over my body anyway, and you know that."


    "This..." Bunbun was speechless. "First, exin everything to me, this time from the start. Howe you have Lolio''s consciousness inside you?"


    Roan, obviously, instantly resumed everything and used a Divine Sense message. "That''s about it."


    Bunbun found it hard to organize everything in his mind. It was too much information at once. Nheless, he did understand the crucial parts. "So... Kafan used Lolio''s Soul to make a Death Spirit Copy... and that Copy is you, and now the memories of your past life as Lolio awakened... Yet, it didn''t take over your mind. Instead, it awakened as a separate consciousness in this ce... and now we are here."


    "That''s basically it," Roan found no fault with his exnation.

 Chapter 2667 Gift

    Chapter 2667 Gift


    Ignoring Bunbun''s surprise, Roan paid attention to Rean. "Tell the guys in the Dimensional Realm to start building the puppet. Whatever you need from my soul, you just let me know. I don''t like the idea of another consciousness sharing a body with me. The connection I have with you is already annoying enough."


    "I''m starting to think that perhaps I would have Lolio in your ce, hmph!" Reanined, but he still asked the guys in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to work on the Puppet. "Most of the puppet''s construction is the same as the one we used for Lostrai in the past. I will only need to analyze your soul near the end of the construction, so it will take a few days."


    "So..." Kentucky and Celis looked around. "What will we do? Wait for Rean to finish this puppet and wake Lolio here outside?"


    Bunbun narrowed his eyes. "Is it safe for him?"


    "Who knows?" Rean shrugged his shoulder. "Matters involving the soul areplicated. The soul I helped in the past wasplete and was really strong. Lolio will be just a small part of a soul with a lot of memories infused along his consciousness. The situations are very different. Better than this, only if we had a Loporrit body with the same affinity as him, although I highly doubt he would ept taking someone else''s body over."


    "How do you know?" Bunbun asked back.


    Rean then pointed at Roan. "They are more or less the same soul, so I can guarantee their pride wouldn''t allow it."


    Celis and Kentucky agreed vigorously with Rean. "That would be impossible indeed."


    Roan still didn''t quite like to bepared to Lolio, but he couldn''t refute either. They are the same soul... somehow. So, their personalities are indeed alike. "We are not going to wait here. Lolio left something that will help us with the Chaos Laws at the end of this tunnel."


    "He did?" Everyone was taken aback.


    Bunbun was even more so. "Are you sure? I truly don''t remember Lolio getting involved in anything that I didn''t know."


    "You just didn''t know about it," Roanmented. "Back then, Lolio was working in secrecy as a countermeasure in case the Chaosws and Energy burst out of the tower. No one else other than Lolio knew about this ce at all. All these carvings were his own work, too."


    Roan didn''t waste time and walked ahead. "Let''s go. You will understand when you see it."


    The carvings didn''tst long. After all, they were already near the end of the story, where Lolio died. Thest carvings were basically Lolio building this ce in secrecy while he worked on a special item. No one could tell what it was, though.


    However, even though the carvings were over, the tunnel wasn''t anywhere near it. The tunnel continued for several hundreds of kilometers. Not only that, Bunbun and Rean could see many runes on the walls, all concealing type ones. "No wonder no one found this ce until today," Bunbunmented. He also worked on formations back then. "There was no way our Divine Senses would notice this tunnel, especially with his deep it is going."


    The temperature began to increase, showing that they were indeed moving closer to the core of the. After a certain profundity, the tunnel evened out and only continued straight. No one knows what happened in this ce during all these years, so the group took their steps slowly and spent a few hours to finally reach the tunnel''s end.


    What appeared in front of them was a huge cave covered in even more concealing runes. The runes were very old, but Rean could tell from a nce their high quality. "Very nice work indeed. They are on theirst stands, but I can easily see how incredibly meticulous their build is for them to havested so far."


    "Look there." Kentucky pointed out.


    There was a building at the center of that cave. At first, it didn''t look anything special. However, as their group approached the building, they began to feel the concentration of Chaos Laws increasing. By the time they reached the door, the concentration was higher than when they were closer to the tower before changing direction. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "This is weird..." Bunbun said as he used his own control over the Chaos Laws to help Rean, Roan, and the others. Since the concentration here was higher than what the twins had cultivated to resist, it was too risky to get this close without help. Bunbun, of course, he no issues with it. "We are quite far away from the tower and the Spatial Distortion. You better be careful. The only way for this ce to have such a high concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy is if there is a Wonderbeast inside."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Celis had the same thought. Those beasts were indeed the only time they found more Chaos Laws in areas with low concentration.


    However, before anyone could even prepare, Roan simply pushed the door open. "It''s not a wonder beast."


    Bunbun eyes almost jumped out as he saw Roan throw himself in the middle of all those Chaos Laws and Energy. "Hey, wait!"


    Bunbun tried to stop Roan, but Roan ignored him. Only then did Bunbun and the others notice that the Chaos Laws and Energy inside the building weren''t affecting Roan at all.


    Rean and the others looked at each other and entered as well. If there was a risk, Roan would have warned them. Bunbun, obviously, could only follow. It didn''t take long for him to notice that the Chaos Laws there really didn''t affect anyone as they should. "What is different?" He murmured for a moment.


    Rean could see many other runes, although they had all broken by now. "Lolio truly spent a very long time and effort in this ce."


    The Chaos Laws gave way, allowing everyone to see better while following Roan. Finally, they reached the center of the room, where all the formations from the past seemed to converge. The formations weren''t there anymore. Yet, there was an item on the stand at the center. That''s where all the Chaos Laws seemed to being from. It was... a Purple Crystal!

 Chapter 2668 Might Be Worth It

    Chapter 2668 Might Be Worth It


    "It can''t be!" Bunbun was shocked by what he was seeing. "That''s the same Purple Crystal we saw in the tower all those years ago! How can it be here?!"


    Roan shook his head, though. "It is not the same one. This Crystal was created over time through Lolio''s efforts. This is what you get when you condense Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy together. Besides, pay attention to its size. This Purple Crystal doesn''t have even a tenth of the size of the Crystal you all saw in the tower back then."


    "This..." Bunbun looked closer and had to admit Roan was right. "Indeed, it is a lot smaller, although it is extremely simr. But how did Lolio make it? He barely had a few months between the moment we found the tower and the moment the cmity struck us."


    Roan then took the Purple Crystal. "Back then, Lolio mentioned before his death that he had prepared something to prevent that Cmity. This crystal is the answer. He worked alone on this project, trying to condense the Chaos Laws and Energy into a single item. As long as he got enough, he would present it to Kafan."


    "I see..." Rean understood. "With enough of it concentrated, Kafan might be able to use the Crystal without the need to open the Spatial Distortion. Both Kafan and Laweia would be satisfied with the oue since the two of them got what they wanted."


    "Exactly," Roan said as he looked at the crystal. "Yet, Lolio truly underestimated how long it would take for something like this to be created. By the time Kafan opened the Spatial Distortion and brought the tower out, Lolio barely managed to create an almost microscopic piece of the Purple Crystal. In the end, the amount of Chaos Laws and the Energy in this world was too low."


    "No wonder the Chaos Laws inside this ce aren''t affecting us. They were changed by Lolio... but how?" Rean wondered.


    Bunbun looked at the Purple Crystal in Roan''s hand. Somehow, he felt a small connection with it, as if there was something familiar inside. "Could it be..."


    Roan nced at him. "Seems like you understood. That''s right, Lolio used his Loporrit Bloodline and the formations to make this crystal. Well, truth be told, this Crystal was supposed to be twice as big. Too bad the formations didn''t resist the test of time, so the crystal ended with this size."


    Rean shook his head. "The fact the formationsted long enough to allow this crystal to grow this big is a testament to how impressive it was. We are talking about Chaos Laws and Energy here. I told you, the runes in this ce, even though they are broken and very few remain, show how high their quality was."


    Kentucky then asked. "So he managed to concentrate enough Chaos Laws and Energy to create this Purple Crystal, right? Did he know this would be the end result?"


    Roan confirmed. "He considered the possibility. Even though the Purple Crystal was extremely small after several months, Lolio was able to feel the familiar energying from it and the tower. He knew that this Crystal was definitely connected to whatever was in the tower. When he saw the Purple Crystal at the top of the tower after Kafan''s actions, he was even more sure about it."


    "Alright, that''s good and all," Celis was already growing impatient. "So, how exactly do we use it? Can we simply absorb it to help usprehend our ownws?"


    "It is one of its uses," Roan raised the crystal while talking. "The other use is to immediately advance to the highest level of Chaos Cultivation. We would only be behind the Loporrits, who have a constitution rted to it. That would put us at the same level as the Semi-Celestials in this world. After all, Chaos Laws''s power is above the cultivation power, as you saw Lotiri demonstrating back in the Loporrits'' Burrow." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "The Chaos Laws and Energy inside this thing are extremely gentle... even in all the chaotess of its existence, all because of Lolio''s bloodline. We can absorb everything and have our own Chaos Cultivation reach a level we can fight against anyone in equal terms," Roan concluded.


    "Of course," Roan then added another information. "This is only while we are here in this World, where Chaos Laws and Energy exist. Once we are out, Chaos Cultivation bes useless since there will be no more Chaos Laws and Energy to use. Even if we bring items with Chaos Laws inside, it would be too far from enough to be practical in a real battle outside."


    Celis didn''t even need to think. "In that case, let''s immediately absorb it andprehend our ownws. That''s all we need, right?" He didn''t mention ''quest'' since Bunbun was there. Nheless, the twins and Kentucky understood it.


    Unfortunately for him, Roan discarded the idea. "If we use this Purple Crystal, we can easilyprehend the first Suws we need. But... isn''t there a much, much bigger Purple Crystal in a certain ce?"


    Everyone remembered the enormous Purple Crystal at the top of the tower.


    "You are crazy!" Celis instantlyined. "We would be dealing with the Semi-Celesitals there, you know? Do you want to antagonize them?"


    Roan faintly smiled. "I know what you are thinking. Lavi, that blue-furred Loporrit, mentioned that a few of them seemed to have information prior toing to this ce, so there is a chance they know about the existence of the Purple Crystal. Taking it away while they are there is the same as asking to be hunted down once we leave this ce. It wouldn''t be funny to have several Semi-Celestials on our back, and the agreement they have would definitely be useless in the face of that Purple Crystal, which could potentially help them enter the Celestial Realm."


    "However," Roan continued. "It might be worth the risk. The reason is simple: That enormous Purple Crystal might be enough for us toprehend all our suws at once!"

 Chapter 2669 A Chance

    Chapter 2669 A Chance


    Everyone froze at that moment. What was necessary to cultivate the Space-Time Realm? Comprehend the four suws of their affinities. Each suwprehended meant they could breakthrough into the next stage of the same realm. If they couldprehend all the suws at once, all they would need to reach the Divinity Realm was Divine Origin Energy... which they have plenty of after theirst visit to Earth.


    There were so many Divine Origin Energy Cores in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm that it wouldn''t be an issue even if they decided to use some to elerate time a hundred times. What stopped them from advancing nonstop was indeed just thews.


    "This is a chance to go straight into the Divinity Realm in a short period of time," Roan added. "We need strength for both our main objective and to deal with the visitors from other Universes. In the end, there is nothing better to stay alive than bing stronger ourselves."


    If Rean, Celis, and Kentucky said they were excited, they would be lying. However, they also understood the issue of Roan''s ns. "Even if we reach the Divinity Realm, it would only be the Initial Stage. The Semi-Celestials would stille after us because of the Purple Crystal, and just the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm wouldn''t be enough to fight them."


    Roan shrugged his shoulder. "As I said, it is a risk. We can absorb this Purple Crystal right now andprehend the first suws. There might be enough here to evenprehend a little bit of the second suws, but definitely not enough to reach the Late Stage of the Space-Time Realm."


    "Why are you deciding everything on your own?" Bunbunined. "You are forgetting a very crucial thing. Should I remind you that your deal with Lotiri was to bring the Purple Crystal back to the Burrow? Howe are you talking about using that Purple Crystal? Are you going back on your deal?"


    Roan shook his head. "We aren''t. We will bring the Purple Crystal back to the Loporrits if we can manage to put our hands on it. You have to understand that the Purple Crystal in that tower is truly enormous. There is more than enough Chaos Laws and Energy inside it for us toprehend all our suws before we bring them to the Loporrits."


    Roan coldly smiled. "The deal was the bring the crystal back. There was nothing saying that we couldn''t use the crystal before it."


    "That''s just a facy!" Bunbun answered in anger.


    "Hmph!" Roan couldn''t care less. "I''m also cutting part of my soul so that you can see Lolio again. It was us who found this ce. And now we truly have a real chance of acquiring the crystal you want so much. Why are you stillining? If it bothers you, then we can simply use this small Purple Crystal and get out of this world. You can go to the tower and acquire the big Purple Crystal yourself!"


    "And what stops me from taking this small Purple Crystal and leaving you with nothing?" Bunbun asked in response.


    "Sure, go ahead," Roanmented with a care. "I highly doubt this small one is enough for whatever you need, though. I have Lolio''s memories, remember? I can more or less guess what you intend to use the Purple Crystal for. I can guarantee this small one is nowhere near what you need."


    Bunbun was enraged... However, he suddenly calmed down and looked deeply at Roan. "Indeed, there is no doubt you and Lolio are the same soul."


    "Whatever you say," Roan turned around.


    Bunbun weighted his options and had to admit everything Roan said was right. They truly needed the big Purple Crystal, and at the moment, it was the best chance to acquire the item. "You better bring it back to us."


    Roan nodded slightly. "I have never gone back on my word." He then looked at Rean, Celis, and Kentucky. "Now, we need to reach a decision. A real possibility to reach the Divinity Realm fast but dangerously. Or a quick stage breakthrough here after consuming this Crystal. What will it be? You already know my opinion."


    In the end, Rean sighed and agreed with Roan. "Don''t cultivators like to say that cultivating is to fight against the heavens? I guess fighting Semi-Celesitals is as close to this meaning as we can get. I vote for us to go after the big fish." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky was just about to refuse when Celis put one of his roots in Kentucky''s mouth while saying. "We obviously want to big Purple Crystal too."


    *hmmmmhmmhmhmmh!!!* Poor Kentucky couldn''t even give his opinion.


    The twins saw that and pretended not to. "Good, we are all in agreement!"


    *Buah!*


    "Fuck you! I don''t want to fight any Semi-Celesitals!" Kentucky finally managed to get free whileining.


    "Too bad," Rean smiled. "It''s three votes against one."


    "Do I really have to?" Kentucky felt like crying.


    "You don''t really need to," Rean found it funny. "However, I think The Great Kentucky, the greatest Minokawa to have ever existed, the inheritor of the Minokawa Regal Bloodline, and the most handsome Demon Bird would never abandon his friends."


    Kentucky trembled a little as he put a wing on the back of his head. "Well... that''s true. I can''t disappoint my fan club in the Dimensional Realm, either."


    ''So easy...'' Bunbun couldn''t help but think.


    "Alright, enough bullshit." Roan extended his hand with the Purple Crystal. "Touch the crystal and start absorbing its Chaos Laws. Use everything for your Chaos Cultivation. If everything goes right, we should be done in a month or so."


    The group nodded, and they immediately started the process.


    As the twins'' group focused on their Chaos Cultivation, Bunbun left the building and went to the entrance of the tunnel. There, he found another one of the Loporrits charged to keep an eye on the twins.


    "Bunbun, what is this ce?" The Loporrit asked, curious.


    Bunbun just shook his head, though. "Go back and tell Lotiri I will be the one to keep a look at this group. Perhaps there is really a chance of retrieving the Purple Crystal from the tower."


    The Loporrit was taken aback but quickly epted the order and left.


    As for Bunbun, he looked in the tower''s direction. "A chance is better than nothing...

 Chapter 2670 First Sublaws

    Chapter 2670 First Suws


    The month passed without much happening for the twins. However, things weren''t as calm to those trying to approach the tower. The more people that arrived close to it, the more they saw that there were too many Wonder beasts.


    Without another choice, everyone could only focus on Chaos Cultivation, trying to grow stronger for when they decide to attack the tower. The Semi-Celesitals obviously had a huge advantage. Their far-aboveprehension allowed them to improve their Chaos Cultivation at a very fast pace. They would definitely be the main force when it came to entering the tower.


    Kafan watched all of that, already spending his time doing pretty much nothing. The Chaos Laws he experienced in the past made it much easier for him to cultivate them. He was already at his peak, being just behind Loporrits in this regard. Well, he would also fall behind the twins'' group in Chaos Cultivation alone, but that''s because the twins have the Purple Crystal.


    Nheless, the cultivation difference would make up for it. That''s why Roan mentioned they would have a strength equivalent to the Semi-Celestials, not above.


    "Another one trying to bite more than he should," Kafan''s perception caught another cultivator dying to the Chaosws. He was only in the Initial Stage of the Space-Time Realm and ended up having to fight a Wonder Beast on his own. Normally, it wouldn''t be a helpless situation. However, this guy was feeling he was falling behind, so he dove deeper into the tower''s direction. He couldn''t keep the Chaos Laws at bay and fight the Wonder Beast at the same time. Finally, the Chaos Laws entered his body, messed everything up, and the Wonder Beast finished the job.


    "Another one trying to bite more than he should," Kafan''s perception caught another cultivator dying to the Chaosws. He was only in the Initial Stage of the Space-Time Realm and ended up having to fight a Wonder Beast on his own. Normally, it wouldn''t be a helpless situation. However, this guy was feeling he was falling behind, so he dove deeper into the tower''s direction. He couldn''t keep the Chaos Laws at bay and fight the Wonder Beast at the same time. Finally, the Chaos Laws entered his body, messed everything up, and the Wonder Beast finished the job.


    Kafan ignored that guy, having seen such situations happening a few times. He was rather surprised, though. The number of experts able to reach this ce was much higher than he initially expected. From the numbers alone, it wouldn''t be too long before the Semi-Celestials called everyone to attack the tower.


    Back in the underground cave, thest spec of the Purple Crystal disappeared, being absorbed by the twins'' group. Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky''s bodies now emanated a pressure simr to what Kafan and the other Semi-Celestials did. Sure enough, they managed to get their Chaos Cultivationplete, being even above Kafan.


    "That Big Purple Crystal will definitely be a huge boost," Rean couldn''t help butment as everyone nodded.


    In the end, they didn''t need the entire small Purple Crystal to reach that level of Chaos Cultivation. Only half of it was enough to get to this stage. The rest of the Crystal was then used in their suws''prehension, just like Celis initially desired.


    Roan wasn''t kidding when he said the crystal could easily get them toprehend their first suws. In the end, the remaining half of the small Purple Crystal was enough for their group to finishprehending their first suws of a single element.


    Celis, Kentucky, and the twins had twows they had toprehend. Light and Dark Laws for the twins and Kentucky, while Celis had Wood and Absorption. Rean finished the first suw of Light, which is light itself.


    Let''s not forget the four suws of Light are Light, Recovery, Life, and Yang. In the Divinity Realm, Rean could merge thesews in the Major Law of Light.


    Roan got his first suw of darkness, which was obviously dark, too. The other three were Corrosion, Death, and Yin.


    Kentucky had to set for one of the two as well, so he chose Light first since he found it better to keep himself alive.


    Last but not least, Celis finished hisprehension of his first suw of Absorption, which was Sense. The other three were Attraction, Cirction, and Integration.


    Roan was satisfied with everyone''s results. "So, Rean and Kentucky need the first suw of darkness, I need the first suw of light, and Celis needs the first suw of wood. It went way better than expected."


    Celis was the most excited. His sense towards all types of energy increased several times. With that alone, he could feel even Bunbun all the way back at the entrance of the tunnel. In a world like this, where Divine Sense and Spatial Perception were highly impaired, that was a huge advantage. "We absolutely need that Big Purple Crystal!"


    Kentucky sighed. "It is time to go to the tower, isn''t it?"


    The others didn''t even look at him as they walked outside the cave. "Just ept it, let''s go."


    Sometimeter, they emerged back in the ruined pce. Bunbun, obviously, was there waiting for them. He looked at the twins'' group and couldn''t help but nod in approval. "I can feel it. Your Chaos Cultivation has reached the maximum level, only behind us, Loporrits. Perhaps you can truly get the Purple Crystal in the tower."


    Kentucky changed back into his Minokawa form. "Everyone, jump on." They all sat on Kentucky''s back before Kentucky shot into the distance.


    On the way, Rean asked Bunbun something that had been bothering him all this while. "Bunbun, answer me one thing. Your Loporrit Race has a higher Chaos Cultivation thanks to your Bloodline. You are obviously stronger than even the Semi-Celestials as long as you are in this world. So... why do you need us to take the Purple Crystal of the Tower? Wouldn''t it be much better for your Loporrit Race to do it instead?"


    "Hmph!" Bunbun snorted. "Do you think we haven''t thought about that? It is impossible for our Loporrit Race to enter the tower."


    "Why?" Everyone got curious and asked back.


    "The tower rejects us," Bunbun began to exin. "Do you remember the formation we used to try to close the Spatial Distortion? The tower marked the Loporrits as a threat to its existence because of that event. As long as you have a Loporrit Bloodline, thatyer of Purple Energy will keep you away. Believe me, we tried to enter... countless times..."


    "I see..." Rean now understood the issue. "Don''t worry; we will try our best to bring it back to you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2671 Build Something

    Chapter 2671 Build Something


    "Hum?" Suddenly, Kafan stood up as he looked in a certain direction. There, he could feel four auras that were no worse than his own, much to his surprise.


    He wasn''t the only one. The other Semi-Celesitals, who used their higherprehension to finish their Chaos Laws cultivation, also perceived those neers. That puzzled them since pretty much all the Semi-Celestials were already in the area. That aura was not because of Divine Sense or Spatial Perception. Instead, it was due to Chaos Laws. Their Chaos Cultivations could tell that equally strong experts have arrived. "Could it be those Loporrits again?" Gragatoumented beside Flinyu.


    Flinyu didn''t know, though. Flinyu was still somewhat far away from finishing his own Chaos Cultivation. Without the Semi-Celestial advantage, things weren''t as fast for him. "I can''t tell, Master. However... the Chaos Laws around these experts seem to be slightly higher than even yours. Are my senses ying a trick on me?"


    Gragatou shook his head. "No, I can feel the same as you. However, the aura they have seems very different from those of Loporrits. They are a lot closer to us, experts who came from outside this world. Who could it be?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kafan smiled and immediately left to wee the new group. Of course, the other Semi-Celestials did the same as did the Divinity Realm experts and some other figures.


    Soon, they saw the Minokawa flying in their direction, stopping in front of the group. It was naturally the twins'' group.


    Kafan stepped forward, looking straight at Roan. "Roan?"


    Roan nodded. "Yes."


    Kafan sighed, not sure if he should be happy or sad that the one in front of him was still Roan. "I understand."


    The other Semi-Celestials didn''t seem to care about Kafan and Roan''s conversation, though. ck Locust was the first one to demand an exnation. "How did you manage to increase your Chaos Cultivation to such a level? I thought I had already reached the highest level of this world after going through a lot of shit, but your auras show you are slightly higher than me. Exin."


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. "Why should they reveal their secrets to you?"


    Gragatou was the one to answer. "Did you forget what we are here for? We are trying to get stronger for when the experts from outside of the Universe arrive. If they have any information that can help others increase their Chaos Cultivation, they should share it with everyone."


    Gragatou then pointed at the lower-level experts in the area. "Look around, many of them already had breakthroughs thanks to the Chaos Laws that helped them in theirprehension. A lot of them managed to do that with others'' help. Shouldn''t the twins do the same?"


    Everyone nodded, excited to be able to do what the twins'' group did.


    Kafan couldn''t fight that logic, so he looked at Rean and Roan. He had no power to stop everyone.


    It was at this moment that a much higher Chaos Cultivation emerged. A Loporrit came from the back of the twins, applying pressure on everyone. It didn''t matter if it was Gragatou, ck Locust, Kafan, or any other Semi-Celestials. They all understood they were too weak in front of that Loporrit. By now, every single expert in this Wondend knew that the Loporrits absolutely couldn''t be provoked.


    "Bunbun..." Kafan murmured for a moment.


    Bunbun nced at him for a moment and then ignored the Death Spirit. "It was my Loporrit Race who helped them reach this level. We reached an agreement with them, so they have a debt to pay once they are finished with whatever you all came here for."


    Bunbun then looked at the twins'' group. "You better not forget to go back to our Burrow and build that thing for us. Remember, if you do as much as mention a single word regarding our agreement, my Loporrit Race will wipe out every single foreigner in our world. You will never leave this ce alive."


    That was already an act agreed upon ahead of time with Bunbun. After all, they couldn''t mention the Purple Crystal to everyone there. Making it look like it was the Loporrits who brought the twins to that level was the best way to conceal the real reason. No one would doubt the Loporrits, who lived in this ce forever, had secrets capable of such a thing.


    Rean and Roan quickly bowed to Bunbun. "Yes, senior Bunbun. We will definitely fulfill our part of the agreement as long as we return alive."


    Bunbun nodded and then nced at the other experts. Seeing them all turning their eyes away, he snorted. "Hmph! That better be the case. So far, your races have been quite disrespectful to my Loporrits. This is your only chance." Right after, Bunbun disappeared without a trace, using the same method the other Loporrits used to move around. Even the twins, with their Chaos Cultivation, still haven''t figured out how the Loporrits did it. Roan''s Memories of Lolio were also useless since Lolio died way before he could start training in Chaos Laws, so he didn''t know.


    Seeing that Bunbun had left, Gragatou still approached the twins to test the terrain. "What was that about?"


    Rean bitterly smiled. "It''s as senior heard. The Loporrits helped my group with Chaos Laws cultivation. We could only ept since we didn''t know what to expect inside that tower. In exchange, we will have to build a certain something for them once we are back... It''s just that, as you saw, we can''t mention what it is they want us to build."


    Everyone knew about Rean''s abilities with Formations. He was the one to bring up the Communication System, after all. Most thought that the Loporrits were probably attracted by some of those circuitry formations from Rean.


    The Semi-Celestials wanted to ask more, but going against the Loporrits'' orders would be just suicide, so none of them insisted. In any case, the twins'' group''s higher Chaos Cultivation only put them on par with the Semi-Celestials since the Semi-Celestials still had higher cultivation than them. Above all, they had a lot more experience with it. "Whatever. Each addition of a strong expert is wee for the next phase of the n."


    Gragatou and the other Semi-Celestials took the chance everyone there was gathered in this ce to announce. "We will now start our attack on the tower. Everyone is obligated to participate since there are too manyBeasts for us Semi-Celesitals to deal with alone. You all have three hours to prepare."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2672 I Dont Remember

    Chapter 2672 I Don''t Remember


    Those weren''t news to anyone. As the twins absorbed the Purple Crystal back in the cave, the information about the ns for a full attack on the tower rapidly spread to the experts who made their way closer to the tower. Those who didn''t want to have anything with it had long since left, which left only those who wanted to enter the tower to seek treasures or more Chaos Laws to help with their Laws''prehension.


    The weaker experts were not present. Those ones were still collecting the Chaos Laws items far away from the tower. That left only experts in the Elemental Space Realm and above, which were still a few hundred of them.


    As the people spread to prepare for the attack, Kafan took the chance toe talk with Roan. Of course, he used Divine Sense for it. ''So... were you able to prevent your memories from resurfacing?''


    Roan nced at him and shook his head. ''I have awakened all my memories as Lolio. However, I''m not Lolio. I guess even you didn''t expect this, but Lolio awakened as a separate consciousness. I sealed his consciousness with Rean''s Light Element so that he wouldn''t disappear. Later, I''m throwing him into a Puppet.''


    ''What?!'' Kafan was shocked by that news. ''I thought...''


    ''I know what you thought,'' Roan cut him. ''I''m not Lolio, the end. Now, that doesn''t mean I have a lot toin to you. Even though Lolio''s memories are clearly separated from my own, I know them all. I saw very well how you almost wiped out this entire.''


    Kafan still had a surprised expression, but he managed to recover a little. ''Sigh... Yes, Imitted a huge sin back then. You already know I''m one of the oldest Semi-Celesitals in existence. Even back then, I was stuck in the Semi-Celesital Realm for a very long time already. I couldn''t hold myself back in the end. I wanted to give that try; I wanted to reach the illusory Celestial Realm. It was all due to my greed.''


    Roan went silent for a second before continuing. ''However, I''m not the one to me you. I don''t know what I would have done if I was you back then. Besides, it was also clear in Lolio''s memories that you still cared deeply about him. I guess that''s also the reason why you cared so much about me as well.''


    Kafan didn''t deny it. ''I did, and I still do. However, I''m not an idiot. I know that Roan is NOT Lolio. You two had different lives, different memories, and different paths at different times. I care about you as much as I care about Lolio. So much so that I couldn''t settle my mind around awakening Lolio''s memories or not. After all, it would have been all too easy to simply shatter that crystal I gave you to force Lolio''s memories to awake.''


    ''But you were also afraid of doing it, weren''t you?'' Roan asked, seeing through the lines. ''Yes,'' Kafan didn''t try to hide his thoughts. ''I also had other fears. Would Lolio forgive me? I doubt so. Also, what about Laweia? She is dead, so would he want to keep living after finding out about it? I didn''t want to see Lolio awakening just to take his own life away.''


    Roan then spoke of the time Lolio awakened in his sea of mind. ''I talked to him... a lot. I sealed his consciousness not just because he would disappear if I didn''t but because he wanted to disappear as well.''


    Kafan heard that and felt even more shame. ''I knew it... All because of me...''


    However, there was one thing Roan had to ask. ''When I was sealing Lolio, I told him that since he was able to reawake, why wouldn''t Laweia? I could feel the hope germinating in his consciousness when he heard that. But... you just said Laweia is dead, which brings us to my next question. What happened when you brought Lolio and Laweia''s bodies into the Chaos Origin Source? Or better, what happened with you as well?''


    After Kafan heard that Roan got Lolio''s memories back, he already expected that question toe up at some point. ''So you figured out that ce was probably the Chaos Origin Source, uh? Well, where do I start-''


    ''Wait!'' Roan stopped him, though. ''I''m sure you can also feel Bunbun''s presence nearby. I''m not the only one interested in it, so include him in our Divine Sense conversation.''


    ''Does he know about you?'' Kafan asked back.


    Roan just nodded.


    ''I understand...'' Kafan could only ept it.


    Hidden somewhere nearby while using Chaos Laws to escape everyone''s perception, Bunbun oberved all the groups making their preparations and kept special attention to the twins. It was then that Kafan''s voice echoed in his mind. ''Roan told me you also wanted to hear what happened after I entered the Spatial Distortion. I already intended to tell you back in the ruins, but you sent me away. Would you hear it now?''


    Bunbun narrowed his eyes. Yet, now that he knows Lolio is alive, his anger isn''t as huge as before. ''Fine... Let me hear it.''


    Kafan didn''t waste time. ''Alright, I will also include Rean, Kentucky, and Celis since it is pretty obvious you all heard the whole story.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Well, Rean was hearing it anyway through his connection with Roan, which obviously meant Sister Orb heard it. Only Celis and Kentucky were really added. Naturally, Celis and Kentucky''s attentions were easily picked.


    ''Back then, I truly thought Lolio and Laweia had died,'' Kafan started. ''It was all because I wanted to enter that ce. Be aware that we didn''t know about the Chaos Origin Source back then, so I only saw the ce the tower came from as a location that could possibly allow me to reach the Celestial Realm.''


    Kafan continued. ''However, It turned out that I didn''t enter the Chaos Origin Source. Instead, I ended up in a different ce, a ce no one had ess to. And there... I met the Universe Sentience.''


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis immediately turned their attention to Sister Orb inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    [Hey, don''t look at me! I don''t remember shit!]

 Chapter 2673 Into Place

    Chapter 2673 Into ce


    Sister Orb mentioned countless times that her memories as the Universe Sentience were sealed, so there wasn''t much the twins'' group could do about it. They could only turn their attention back to Kafan and wait for him to continue his story.


    Bunbun didn''t know anything about the Universe Sentience, so he stopped Kafan there. ''Universe Sentience? Is there such a thing?''


    Kafan nodded. ''Yes, but that was the only time I ever met it. Even if you ask me to do it again, it would be impossible since it was the sentience that pulled me into its personal space. It goes without saying that I heard about Chaos Laws and Chaos Origin Source from it.''


    ''The sentience of our entire Universe... just how powerful would it be,'' Bunbun couldn''t help but wonder.


    ''It was beyond what I could even think,'' Kafan added.


    ''So?'' Roan forced Kafan to continue. If there was someone who couldn''t care less about this ''certain'' sentience, that someone was definitely him. ''What happened after?''


    Kafan then pointed at the tower in the distance. ''The reason I was dragged to the Universe Sentience personal space was that thing over there.''


    ''The tower?'' Everyone asked at the same time.


    Kafan nodded. Sister Orb could imagine why. [It seems possible. After all, there was not supposed to be such a tower inside the Chaos Origin Source.]


    The twins wanted to ask more. One of the few things they knew Sister Orb had retained memories was the Chaos Origin Source. It wasn''t necessary, though. Kafan exined it with his story.


    ''The Sentience of the Universe told me that it wanted that tower to be destroyed.''


    ''Why?'' The others asked straight back.


    ''Because that tower was causing harm to the Universe. You see, the Chaos Origin Source is where all the energies of the Universee from. I''ll tell you the same way the Sentience told me. The Chaos Origin Source is a separate space that can''t really be categorized as a Dimensional Realm. It is even weirder than this Wondend.''


    The twins already knew that from Sister Orb.


    ''This space where the Chaos Origin Source exists acts as a kind of filter for the Chaos Laws and Energy,'' Kafan continued. ''After all, the most you can find in the Universe is Divine Origin Energy; there is no Chaos Energy anywhere.''


    [Yes, that is also true.] Sister Orb confirmed. (Chapter 2055 for the full exnation of how the energies move in the Universe from the Chaos Origin Source.)


    ''This tower, however, was harming this same space that filtered the Chaos Energy and Laws. Perhaps you shouldn''t even look at it as a tower but as a huge, enormous needle. It was puncturing the ''dome'' that was the Chaos Origin Source. That was very bad for the Universe itself and could cause countless problems.''


    [True as well. I told you before. The stronger the type of energy, the harder it is for life to be born. If Chaos Energy and Laws came out in their original status, our Universe wouldn''t have even a thousandth of the lives it has today, if it had any at all.] (Also Chapter 2055)


    Kafan couldn''t hear Sister Orb, so he progressed the story. ''I was baffled. I was suddenly pulled to an unknown ce and a being of such power suddenly told me that the tower I released was causing a lot of trouble. I even wondered if I was going to be killed there because of the cmity I brought out. I thought I had not only implicated the Loporrits'' but the entire Universe as well.''


    ''The Sentience, however, didn''t seem to care about what was happening that much. At the very least, I couldn''t feel any anger from it,'' Kafan remembered the past. ''ording to its own words, it merely didn''t like the feel it had from that ''needle'' inside its Chaos Origin Source.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''That''s definitely Sister Orb,'' the twins'' group thought for a moment. They heard from Sister Orb that she didn''t care about anything back then, even her own existence. Kafan''s words simply confirmed it.


    One must not forget that these events happened even before the extinction sphere''s appearance, way before Soul Gem met the Universe Sentience.


    Bunbun looked at the tower and had to ask. ''Did it tell you what this tower is? Where did ite from?''


    Kafan nodded. ''It seems to be an ancient treasure from another Universe that was brought to our Universe in order to steal the Chaos Origin Source.''


    Immediately, the twins'' group made the connection with the tower and the Ruins of the Stars. That also included Romario and everything he had to do with it.


    Kafan heard the whole story from the twins about the Ruins of the Stars. ''You are probably wondering why I haven''t told you about it before, right? Since it was obvious this tower was rted to the Ruins of the Stars.''


    Roan shook his head, though. ''No, I already know the answer. You were afraid of triggering my past life memories if you brought it up.''


    ''Yes,'' Kafan didn''t deny it. ''That''s why I couldn''t tell you anything rted to the Wondend. At least not until you had awakened your memories. I was ready to keep it a secret forever if necessary.''


    Bunbun was just about to ask about the Ruins of the stars when he received a Divine Sense Message from Roan, exining everything. Of course, the things rted to the Soul Gem System were left out. ''You can ask more about it when he is done.''


    Bunbun was taken aback for a moment but nodded. ''Alright.''


    Kafan was satisfied with Roan''s quick action and continued. ''You all know about the Purple Crystal now, and I''m impressed Lolio created something simr. However, the tower''s Purple Crystal has a difference. It has a Universe Foundation Fragment inside... that came from another Universe.''


    ''Just like the Ruins of the Stars...'' Rean mentioned. The Ruins of the Star was a huge spaceship, and its main source of energy was indeed a Foundation Fragment from another Universe. ''Everything is falling into ce.''

 Chapter 2674 Never Again

    Chapter 2674 Never Again


    ''Did the Universe Sentience tell you how to destroy it? A Universe Foundation Fragment isn''t something that can just be broken,'' Reanmented.


    ''It did,'' Kafan nodded. ''It gave me an item that, as long as it touches the Fragment, it will immediately teleport the Fragment outside of this Universe.''


    ''That''s not exactly destroying, is it?'' Roan asked back while narrowing his eyes.


    Bunbun was more concerned about something else. ''No can do! Our Loporrit Race needs that Purple Crystal! Don''t you dare to teleport it outside of the Universe!''


    Indeed, the deal with the Loporrits was exactly that. It''s just that Kafan didn''t know about it. ''You... need it? Why?''


    Roan was the one to answer as he nced in Bunbun''s direction. ''Their Birth Rate issue still persists to this day. The Loporrit''s n is to use an extremely high concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy to see if they can revert the bloodline evolution, recovering their reproduction abilities. The Chaos Laws and Energy in the environment, even counting the area around the tower and the wonder beasts, are not enough. Am I right?''


    Roan did mention before he could guess what they wanted the Purple Crystal for. Seeing that Bunbun went silent for a moment proved that Roan''s words were most likely correct. Bunbun didn''t stay silent for long, though. ''Yes, that''s exactly why we want the Purple Crystal... and something else as well. The other thing I can''t tell you, though.''


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. ''That makes things difficult. I really don''t know how I would manage to separate the Fragment from the Purple Crystal that grew attached to it.''


    ''Leave that to me,'' Yet, Roan didn''t seem concerned. ''I know how to get the Purple Crystal away from the Fragment itself.''


    Neither Kafan nor Bunbun knew what Roan intended to do. Nheless, if it was possible, then they could only rely on Roan. ''Alright, then it is settled.''


    The conversation didn''t end there, of course. ''So, Kafan, continue your story. You still haven''t told us anything about Laweia and Lolio''s situation there.''


    Kafan quickly resumed the tale. ''I got the item that can teleport the Foreign Fragment outside this Universe. Yet, at that moment, I didn''t care much about it since I still had Lolio and Laweia''s bodies with me. It was then that I had an idea. I made an agreement with the Universe Sentience. As long as it helped me save them, I would do its bid.''


    [I truly don''t remember shit,] Sister Orb quickly added before the twins asked anything. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''However,'' Kafan stopped for a moment as he thought about the past, ''Even the Universe Sentience didn''t have the power to save the two. It told me that the Chaos Laws and Energy had deeply affected the two Loporits'' souls. All it could do was to seal their souls so that they would deteriorate further. As for how to save them, it didn''t know and said I would have to find a way myself.''


    ''I, of course, epted,'' Kafan added. ''Their Souls were sealedpletely, not allowing for even an iota of Soul Energy to escape. It was a sealing method that far surpassed anything I could do as a Semi-Celestial. At least in that way, I would have time to research other methods.''


    The twins'' group knew the rest of the story. ''When you found how to create Death Spirit Copies, you immediately remembered Lolio and Laweia, right?''


    One must not forget that Death Spirit Copies are made with Dead Souls, two, to be more precise. ''Yes,'' Kafan confirmed. ''I told you before how Death Spirit Copies were made, and it just so happened to be the perfect method to save Lolio... and only Lolio.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''The two souls that will be used to create a Death Spirit must bepatible with each other. Otherwise, it will fail. One soul will be the main soul, the one that will ''live'' as a Death Spirit. The other soul will be sacrificed during the process.''


    ''This...'' Bunbun could guess the rest. ''You used Laweia''s Soul to create a Death Spirit Copy with Lolio as the main soul... Laweia was sacrificed so that Lolio coulde back!''


    Kafan sighed and nodded. ''Yes. You know it better than anyone else, Bunbun. Loporrits aren''t demon beasts, humanoids, spirits, angels, or devils. They are an anomaly born out of their long-term interaction with Chaos Laws and Energy. Naturally, their souls are also different. No other race in the Universe would have a soulpatible with a Loporrit except for another Loporrit. Believe me, I tried to find one for a long, long time before I reached this decision.''


    Roan wondered what he would do about Lolio once he put the Loporrit''s soul inside Rean''s Puppet. In any case, he couldn''tin about it. After all, Roan exists today because of that.


    ''Why didn''t youe back?!'' Bunbun asked, restless. ''If you hade back, we could definitely have used someone else''s soul. We had Loporrits nearing their end who would dly exchange their lives to save Lolio and Laweia. That''s how important those two were for us! Why wait until now to finallye back here?!''


    Before Kafan could answer, Roan asked something else. ''You entered the Spatial Distortion because you wanted to reach the Chaos Origin Source. After all, you wanted to advance to the Celestial Realm cultivation. You had the Universe Sentience itself in front of you. So, after you got Lolio and Laweia''s Souls sealed, what did you do?''


    Kafan bitterly smiled. ''You saw right through it, didn''t you? I obviously asked the sentience to tell me the secret to entering the Celestial Realm. There was definitely my own desired involved in this question, but I also thought that I would have a better chance to save Laweia and Lolio if I was in the Celestial Realm.''


    ''And what did it tell you?'' Rean and the others asked.


    ''That it could help me, however...'' Kafan stopped for a moment, remembering that day clearly. ''If I advanced to the Celestial Realm, I would never be able to return to this Universe again.''

 Chapter 2675 Full Circle

    Chapter 2675 Full Circle


    ''What?!'' Everyone found it hard to contain their surprise to not attract much attention. ''Why would you nevere back? First of all, why would it need you to leave this Universe in the first ce?''


    Celis, the one who liked cultivation the most, immediately thought about a possibility. ''Ascension...''


    That single word froze everyone. ''Could it be...''


    Kafan looked at Celis and nodded, satisfied. ''Yes, it is the same thing as when a mortal ascends to the Realm of Gods, Underworld, or Heavens. They can''t return to the Mortal Realm because thews of the Universe will push them back.''


    ''Of course, we are still able to return to the Mortal Realm after a certain level through brute force. Then, we need to keep fighting against thews of the Universe to resist the spatial pull that keeps trying to send us back to the higher realms,'' Kafan exined. ''But things weren''t this simple for the Celestial Realm, right?'' Roan took a guess.


    ''Exactly,'' Kafan heard the same thing from the Universe Sentience... Well, Sister Orb. ''I''m only repeating the Universe Sentience''s words here. ording to it, we can only go to the mortal realm because we are still inside the same Universe. The barrier that separates us from the Mortal Realm isn''t anything impressive. Let''s not even talk about thews of the Mortal Realm. We obviously have the strength to fight against it to stay there for some time before we are forced back.''


    ''However, entering a Universe as a Celestial Realm expert is apletely different story. At that moment, you would truly be fighting against the entire Universe. It doesn''t matter how impressive a Celestial Realm expert is; such an expert will never be able to fight against an entire Universe. Thus, advancing into the Celestial Realm is the same as saying goodbye to your own Universe forever. You have ascended, and as an ascended being, you will stay.''


    That gave a lot to think about for those hearing the story. Yet, there was a piece of good news in that. ''Well, at least we know we won''t fight any Celestial Realm experts when other Unviersese to our own Universe,'' Reanmented.


    Kafan shrugged his shoulders. ''As I said, I''m only repeating the Universe Sentience''s words. Who knows? Perhaps other Universes'' Celestial Realm experts have methods to surpass this barrier and enter the Universe. It is simply impossible to have an answer.''


    Bunbun didn''t care much about the Celestial Realm, though. ''You still haven''t answered me why you didn''te back.''


    ''Yes,'' Kafan turned in his direction. ''Roan thought the reason I didn''t try toe back straight away was because I still wanted to breakthrough into the Celestial Realm. Yet, as you can see me here, it should be pretty obvious I rejected the idea. If I broke through and advanced into the Celestial Realm, I wouldn''t be able to go back, let alone save Laweia and Lolio.''


    ''Of course, perhaps I could bring them with me and find a way outside our Universe,'' Kafan continued. ''However, due to the Loporrits'' peculiarity, I highly doubted I would have a good chance when I couldn''t even enter a Universe. Instead, I asked the Universe Sentience to send me back to the Loporrits''.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''It didn''t?'' Rean asked.


    ''It wanted to, but it couldn''t,'' Kafan rified. ''Do you remember the purple barrier covering this world? The one that spread after I opened the Spatial Distortion and the tower came out?'' Everyone nodded and waited for Kafan to continue. ''That purple barrier, the same one covering this right now, has concealed the''s existence from the Universe. Even the Universe''s sentience could not find it anymore.''


    They immediately remembered how this wondend changed location every now and then. It was only with the help of the twins'' Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, which had simr properties, that this world could finally be found.


    ''The Universe Sentience didn''t seem very worried, and I didn''t want to waste more time there either. I wanted to see if I could return to this world by returning to the same ce the was located before. After all, I could still help the Loporrits here,'' Kafan said. The rest became pretty obvious. Kafan took the sealed souls of Laweia and Lolio into his Pocket Dimensional Realm and was sent away by the Universe Sentience. He quickly returned to the ce were the Loporrits'' world existed. Yet, it simply wasn''t there anymore. But it wasn''t like the area was empty. When Kafan returned to that ce, he also found a few other experts in the Divinity Realm verifying the ce. Kafan wasn''t surprised, though. The fact that he, a Semi-Celestial, had been living in this world for many years definitely attracted the attention of other Semi-Celestials, who sent their own subordinates to investigate.


    Back then, Kafan just ignored them all since none of them could do anything with him there. That''s how the other Semi-Celestials seemed to have information about the Loporrits'' world. They were rted to these same experts from the past.


    Other than experts who were around, there was also a lot of debris from the initial explosion of Chaos Laws and Energy. The so-called Chaos Laws items that the twins received from Gragatou was one of such items.


    Kafan simply ignored all those experts and tried to find the. Yet, it didn''t matter how far he stretched his Divine Sense, there wasn''t a single trace of that anymore. It waspletely gone.


    ''There were two times when I tried to find the Loporrits'' again,'' Kafan exined. ''The first was right after I was dragged by the Universe Sentience. The second time was when I finally found a method to transform Lolio into a Death Spirit Copy. I didn''t want to use Laweia''s soul for it, so I did my best.''


    Roan connected the dots. ''Gragatou said that the method to find this world was given by you.''


    ''Yes,'' Kafan nodded. ''It was during the second time I searched for this world that I came up with the method of using the Chaos Laws items and the aura of a simr Dimensional Realm. Too bad that no such thing as a moving Dimensional Realm existed back then. Such a Dimensional Realm with simr properties only appeared many yearster.''


    Naturally, that was the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''We truly went full circle, didn''t we?'' Rean couldn''t help but smile a little.

 Chapter 2676 No Answer

    Chapter 2676 No Answer


    Roan even wondered if the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm had simr properties to his because his soul came from a Loporrit. Yet, that was a question no one could answer. ''Just what am I going to tell Lolio...'' Bunbun said without much confidence.


    Roan nced at Kafan. ''Is there no way to recover the soul used to transform me into a Death Spirit?''


    ''Not that I''m aware of,'' Kafan didn''t lie. ''If such a way existed, I would have told you already.''


    Celis couldn''t help but ask. ''Ahem... So, did the Universe Sentience tell you how to reach the Celestial Realm?'' In the end, he was still more concerned about his own cultivation than anything else.


    ''No,'' Kafan shook his head in response. ''Since I didn''t want to leave our Universe, it simply said there was no point in telling me. Besides, even if I wanted to leave the Universe, it wouldn''t have told me the method anyway.''


    ''That''s because you were encharged of destroying the Foreign Universe Foundation Fragment,'' Roanpleted.


    ''Exactly,'' Kafan nodded. ''Even if the Universe Sentience decided to help me, it would be as a reward forpleting the mission it passed me. In any case, I wanted to go back to this world and help restore it. There was no need for any reward, so the Universe Sentience sent me out. I have never heard about it again.'' Of course, he did hear about it. Kafan knew it was Sister Orb. But, at the same time, he knew Sister Orb had her memories sealed, so it was useless to point it out.


    With that, the story that brought everyone to this point was finally finished. Bunbun took his time to ask about the other things mentioned in the story, and Rean exined everything while keeping just the system information out.


    Finally, Bunbun looked at Kafan from his hidden location and snorted. ''Regardless of your feelings, I still don''t forgive you. However, your strength will most likely be necessary for us to recover the Purple Crystal. If you truly regret your past decisions, help them acquire it.''


    Kafan didn''t mind. ''As long as Roan can really iste the Purple Crystal from the Foreign Fragment, I have no issues with this arrangement. I also want to meet Lolio again. I think I can convince him to not give up his life after he finds out Laweia is really gone.''


    ''I''ll hold to your word,'' Bunbun nodded, also concerned about Lolio.


    Kafan then returned to the Semi-Celestials group where they were discussing their next steps. As for Bunbun, he went silent again and kept observing everything happening around him. That left the twins'' group without much to do for the next hours.


    "So... do we just wait?" Rean asked.


    "If you have a better idea, go ahead," Roan answered without caring much.


    Rean pondered a bit and remembered something. He then looked around, trying to find someone. "Hum... Seems like Red hasn''t reached this ce."


    "That''s obvious," Kentucky spoke. "Red was only in the Middle Stage of the Space-Bending Realm. Can you see anyone at this level here? Everyone is pretty much in the Space-Time Realm or above. There are a few in the Elemental Space Realm, but these are already the top ones."


    "I guess you are right," Rean nodded.


    "Why the question?" Roan asked back.


    Rean then took out the w Red had given him in case he wanted to contact Red. It seemed to pulsate slightly, which also happened when Red was close by. "As long as I pour my Divine Sense inside, it will show me the direction Red is located. At the moment, it has a very big reaction, just like when we were talking to Red. Yet, he is nowhere to be seen, so I got a little confused."


    "Where is it pointing to?" Roan asked again.


    Rean then pointed to a group of Demon Beasts not too far away. There, one could see quite a few Demon Beasts, including three Golden Drohares, the same race as Red. One of them was the Middle Stage Divinity Realm Golden Drohare that Red called master, n. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan then sent his Divine Sense inside, and sure enough, he could feel Red''s presenceing from the Golden Drohare in the distance. Or, to be more specific, he could feel the presence of a simr item that Red held back then. "Red is most likely inside that guy''s Pocket Dimensional Realm. Red did say he received these tracking items from his master, after all. They must have met at some point."


    Rean smiled. "I''ll go pay them a visit. It''s not like I have to do anyway."


    "Suit yourself," Roan didn''t care. Celis also didn''t pay attention, so they remained behind with Roan. Only Rean and Kentucky went to talk to the Golden Drohare.


    "Hello, sir." Rean approached the Golden Drohares. "Have you seen Red?"


    n looked at Rean emotionlessly. Everyone around looked at Rean with some interest after the Loporrit, Bunbun, intervened for him. It seemed like he had acquired quite a high Chaos Cultivation. Yet, n seemedpletely numb to it all. Not only him, but the other two Drohares on his side, two Space-Time Realm experts, looked to be just like him.


    In the end, no answer came from n nor the other two Golden Drohares, which didn''t make Rean and Kentucky very happy. "Sir, you could at least answer my question."


    "Scram!" n answered in an annoyed tone before resuming his silence.


    Rean and Kentkcuy looked at each other. Well, it wasn''t like they had to answer Rean anyway. They weren''t about to start a fight here either, so Rean and Kentucky could only make their way back to Roan and Celis.


    "What''s their problem," Rean couldn''t help butin.


    Roan nced at the Golden Drohare from his position and narrowed his eyes. "The Chaos Cultivation in that guy''s body... feels weird. All three of them."


    "It does?" Rean and Kentucky looked back at the Golden Drohares but didn''t feel anything strange.


    Roan then took his eyes away. He could feel it because of his connection with the Loporrits. Still, it was just a feeling, so he only made a quick mental note and didn''t pay more attention to it.

 Chapter 2677 First Wave

    Chapter 2677 First Wave


    The three hours Gragatou gave everyone passed quickly. When the moment arrived, Gragatou and the other Semi-Celestials gathered all the experts. A few more of them arrived, having been called by theirpanions during this time, so the total number of experts increased to almost five hundred.


    Rean and Roan saw many faces that were not present back in the outside gathering. It was obvious that these extra experts had been hidden inside others'' Pocket Dimensional Realms. Well, Kentucky and Celis were also not present before, so everyone else understood Rean and Roan had hidden them in their own Pocket Dimensional Realm, too.


    "We have been keeping a watch over the Wonder Beasts surrounding the Tower. At first, the ''wandering'' doesn''t seem to have much of a pattern. However, it does have one," Gragatou began to exin after discussing these things with the other Semi-Celestials. "They mostly follow the flow of Chaos Laws and Energy thates from the tower."


    Kafan took it from there. "The tower is what pours Chaos Laws and Energy into this world, but it doesn''t do it uniformly. Those who have achieved a higher level of Chaos Cultivation probably already noticed the constant change of Chaos Laws and Energy concentration after getting this close. The Wonder Beasts always follow these different waves until they start to grow thin due to the distance to the tower. Once it happens, they turn around and move somewhere else near the tower, looking for a bigger concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy."


    "That''s why it feels like the Wonder Beasts are moving without much thought," ck Locustplemented, also having noticed those patterns. "This is good for us, though. We managed to pick up the patterns of release of Chaos Laws and Energy from the tower, and we can tell whenand where the groups of Wonder Beasts will move next."


    Gragatou became serious at this point. "ck Locust is right. We can use this perception to attack the Wonder Beasts'' smaller groups, giving us a much higher chance of cleaning the towers'' surroundings. However! Even the smaller groups of Wonder Beasts so far still had over a hundred of them. Not to mention, they won''t be too far from the rest of the Wonder Beasts, so the attack will definitely catch the attention of the rest."


    He continued. "That said, we need to finish the smaller groups of Wonder Beasts as fast as possible. The idea is simple. We will identify when a small group detaches from the bunch, and we will attack it. As soon as we finish it, we will retreat. Those Wonder Beasts are strong, but that strength can only be kept by consuming the Chaos Laws and Energy near the tower. The rest of the Wonder Beasts won''t pursue us for long. They also don''t have intelligence, as far as we can tell, so they will easily give up."


    "It will be dangerous, and there is no doubt many of you will die. Hell, even we, Semi-Celesitals, have a chance of falling in this assault if we get surrounded by arge group. Remember, kill fast, retreat fast, repeat! If youg behind, you are done for!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Someone raised his hand, concerned. "Seniors, what if the rest of the Wonder Beasts don''t give up and keep pursuing us?"


    The Semi-Celesitals already expected that question. "Keep running. The further away from the tower, the weaker they will get. If they truly keep pursuing us nonstop, then it is even better. We will get them far enough to be easily eliminated. Once again, if youg behind, you die. Nheless, I doubt these Wonder Beasts will do that. We have been here for over a month already, and not a single one of them left the tower''s range."


    "Is there any other question?" Gragatou asked the crowd.


    Some expressed a few more concerns, but it wasn''t anything that important. In the end, the bulk of the n would continue the same, attack and retreat. There wasn''t much to be exined there.


    The experts were then separated into several groups based on their strengths and races. It was pretty obvious that the weakest ones were sent to the front to be used as cannon fodder. Nheless, they were given the chance to leave a long time ago. Only those who didn''t fear dying here remained, so no one couldin as everyone knew what they would be asked for.


    Kafan turned out to be the one to identify the bigger waves of Chaos Laws and Energy. The top experts knew that he had been here in this world before, so his knowledge was the mostplete. The twins'' group was only in the Space-Time Realm Initial Stage, so they were designated to be at the front... Well, the truth was that the twins were as strong as the Semi-Celesitals. They were sent to the front exactly because everyone wanted to see it themselves. Was the twins'' group any kind of threat? Kafan obviously tried to help, but Roan stopped him, saying there was no need to worry about them. With that, Kafan gave up and let them go ahead. Rean was especiallymitted as he truly wanted to prevent as many deaths as possible. This here was a huge portion of the entire power of the Universe. They needed it.


    Kafan floated high in the skies, looking at the tower''s direction. He then changed his form back to Death Spirit, bing a gathering of Death Energy. His perception spread far and wide, easily reaching the tower in the distance. Finally, he used his Divine Sense tomunicate with all the experts from the various races below.


    ''There are tens of thousands of them, the results of countless years of Chaos Laws and Energy spreading from the tower. However, just follow my instructions, and a situation where you fight more than a hundred should hardly happen.''


    Kafan then felt a small wave of Chaos Laws and Energying from the tower, going to the right. ''Everyone, consider the tower as your north pole. Move 29 kilometers to the northeast. A wave with around 60 Wonder Beasts is going in that direction. You have two minutes to take them all down and retreat before a bigger wave arrives.''

 Chapter 2678 Helping

    Chapter 2678 Helping


    Everyone moved together, being linked by Kafan''s Divine Sense. Immediately, the Wonder Beasts, following the Chaos Laws and Energy wave, noticed their presence, quickly changing direction and attacking.


    Just like before, they didn''t send any kind of physical or Divine Sense attacks; they just tried to get in contact with the experts, which was enough topletely change their bodies and eventually kill them.


    A cultivator in the Late Stage of the Elemental Space Realm tried to use his Chaos Cultivation to fend off one of the beasts. However, it easily broke through his defenses and passed right through the guy''s body. His cultivation was too small in both Chaos and Normal types, so his body instantly changed. What remained was nothing but a jumbled mess of elements; not even the soul was spared.


    ''Idiots! The Wonder Beasts from near the tower are much stronger!'' Kafan immediatelyined. ''Don''t attack alone! Only by joining forces can you break and stop the Wonder Beasts and attack their cores. Use area of effect attacks to identify the location of the cores while someone else aims it.''


    ''Death Style, First Defensive Form, Reversive Arcs!''


    Rean''s ck Star Sword shined with deep Light and Dark Elements, creating countless threads of Divine Energy mixed with those elements. Now that their Chaos Cultivation reached this level, Rean and the others were able to use their own Chaos Cultivation to prevent their affinity elements from transforming into something else.


    Everyone looked at Rean and felt scared of their minds. Rean blocked three Wonder Beasts at once! They tried to force their way through Rean''s Reversive Arcs, but the Chaos Laws, Elements, and Energy in the threads were like a steel wall. They simply couldn''t pass through.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Suddenly, hundreds of feathers, hard as des, pierced the Wonder Beasts'' Ethereal Energy bodies from all sides. Most of them passed through their bodies as if nothing happened. However, a few of those de Feathers seemed to hit something inside those three Wonder Beasts, which immediately caught Roan''s attention.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    Roan appeared like a ghost on the side of the Wonder Beasts, bringing down his Scythe in the blink of an eye. A wave of Light and Darkness passed through the bodies of two of the Wonder Beasts, perfectly hitting their cores. The cores split in half, causing the Wonder Beast bodies to immediately crumble as the Chaos Laws and Energy dissipated.


    ''Vine Assault!''


    Thest Wonder Beasts didn''t have a chance to react to the events before tens of vines sprouted from the ground like spears. They were all covered in Chaos Laws, Wood Element, and Wood Laws, trying to hit the core of thest Wonder Beast. It felt the danger and tried to retreat, but it was toote. ''Draining Prison!''


    Celis had already spread his other roots, creating a jail around the Wonder Beasty. The Wonder Beast''s Chaos Laws obviously affected the roots, but it was very slow to the point that Celis could fight against it without much problem. His attacks then finally pierced the core of the Wonder Beast, causing it to crumble as well.


    That went to show just how long the four of them have lived together. Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis had a perfectbination, and their assault just didn''t seem like a big effort at all.


    ck Locust, Sophia, and the other Semi-Celesitals looked at the twin''s group and nodded. Just like they thought, their group far surpassed any other groups at the same level as them. Not only that, they could tell the twins'' group was totally holding back. They definitely could do more than that.


    Rean immediately pulled another cultivator near him who was being suppressed by the Wonder Beast he was fighting. "There is a lot of Chaos Laws and Energy here. We still have a minute, so absorb as much as you can. Grow stronger."


    As he said that, Roan and Celis acted against the Wonder Beastthat was fighting the guy. If three Wonder Beasts weren''t an issue, let alone a single one. Roan and Celis easily finished it off.


    Countless feather shed through the air around Kentucky, giving support to even more experts in the front of the battlefield. Rean quickly joined the fray.


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor Sword!''


    Using Kentucky''s Feather des, Rean found the position of another Wonder Beast Core and attacked, once again destroying it. *Pin, pin, pin...*


    The experts in Kentucky''s range also heard the moment Kentucky''s feathers hit the Wonder Beasts'' Cores, providing them with the general location of the target. Just like that, several Wonder Beasts began to fall one after another. The Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts didn''t even have to worry about the area near the twins'' group. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Naturally, they also knew they couldn''t lose their forces, so they instead provided support to the attackers on the other side of the battlefield. Their numbers were much higher than this group of Wonder Beasts, so the fight was over with forty seconds to spare. What did they do? Obviously, they absorbed as much of the Chaos Laws and Energy from those Wonder Beasts as possible, also trying to increase their strength.


    ''That''s enough, retreat!'' Kafan''s voice immediately echoed in everyone''s minds. They looked in the direction of the tower, and sure enough, another wave of Wonder Beasts wasing in their direction. A little bit more, and those Wonder Beasts would notice their presence. There were hundreds of them in that wave alone, so no one was idiot enough to push their luck. All groups immediately retreated, ignoring the Chaos Laws and Energy left behind by the dead Wonder Beasts.


    Kafan nced in the twins'' group direction with satisfaction. The losses would be much smaller with their help.


    ''Next, 42 kilometers to the left, always taking the tower as a reference point. A wave of a hundred and eleven Wonder Beasts ising from there.''


    Some swallowed hard, having already had some difficulty dealing with those sixty from before. However, the Semi-Celesitals also came ou this time, giving every a lot more confidence.

 Chapter 2679 Pincer

    Chapter 2679 Pincer


    Sophia joined her angels this time around. Her Chaos Cultivation was indeed very high with her much easier understanding of Laws as a Semi-Celestial. Suddenly, a halo of light spread, enveloping all the angels of her party. Not only did it have high Light Element and Laws, but it also carried her own Chaos Laws through her Chaos Cultivation.


    All the angels felt invigorated, disying way higherbat ability than before. They also understood the twins'' method of using wide-area attacks to find the Wonder Beasts'' cores, so they quickly sprung into action. Many attacks of Light Element covered the skies, hitting the wonder beasts from all sides. Sohpia''s group took in ten Wonder Beasts, and the power of her Halo was like a steel wall. Even when one of these Wonder Beasts managed to pass through the first wave of attack, it didn''t manage to touch the angel''s body. The Halo power made it impossible. On the Devils'' side, ck Locust and Sansara weren''t the type who helped others. Nheless, their own Chaos Laws were enough to stop another twenty or so Wonder Beasts, giving the Devils the time to use the same method as the twins and the angels.


    This repeated all around, with the Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts giving the ultimate support to keep everyone safe against these much stronger Wonder Beasts. Of course, the top experts joining the fight didn''tst long. Providing such a sturdy wall against the Wonder Beasts to keep the rest of the experts alive consumed a lot of energy. Thanks to that, they finished the second wave quite easily. However, they immediately retreated to the back again after that.


    The experts at the front once again began to consume the Chaos Laws and Energy left by the Wonder Beasts, increasing their own Chaos Cultivation. This attack turned out to be a great feast for them all.


    ''Retreat!'' Kafan didn''t lose his attention, though. He allowed them to absorb the Chaos Laws for as long as possible before asking them to go back.


    ''Next! 56 kilometers to the southwest. This wave has 93 Wonder Beasts.'' Too bad that he didn''t allow them to rest for long.


    That attack and retreat strategy worked wonders, no pun intended. After two hours of hit and run, the experts had managed to kill over a thousand Wonder Beasts while the losses had barely surpassed ten. Everyone understood why. It was the twins'' group, which was definitely at the same level as the Semi-Celesitals. Not only that, but for some reason, their energy pool seemed tost forever.


    That wasn''t surprising, of course. They had Celis, who had the Absorption Laws on his side. Not to mention the Divine Origin Energy cores that he pulled out stealthily to absorb and share with the twins and Kentucky. They could continue like this for days if necessary.


    Naturally, that was great news for the experts at the front. The less of them that dies, the better it will be. ''Alright, the waves of Chaos Laws and Energy have shifted,'' Kafan''s voice echoed in everyone''s minds. ''We need to go around the tower and attack from the other side. There won''t be small groups on this side for a while.''


    Everyone took a deep breath. The side they came from turned out to be quite good. The Wonder Beasts on this side of the towers were not as stronger as the other side. The reason was that this side of the tower released less Chaos Laws and Energy than the other. Nheless, they knew they would have to fight the other Wonder Beasts on the other side sooner orter, so no oneined.


    Everyone kept a high distance from the tower and the Wonder Beasts as they went around. Of course, there were Wonder Beasts where they were passing too. It''s just that the ones on the way were much weaker. With such a huge group moving together, any Wonder Beast that appeared on the way was swiftly eliminated.


    Around an hourter, they got to the other side as Kafan analyzed the waves of Chaos Laws and Energy. ''Be aware, the Wonder Beasts here are stronger. Also, the waves of Wonder Beasts will definitely have more of them from now on. However, you already understood how to fight in groups, so just keep the same work, and we should be fine.''


    ''Next! A wave with two 235 Wonder Beasts is on the way. Move 41 kilometers to the Northwest side to intercept them.'' The orders followed swiftly.


    Rean''s group acted just likest time. Rean immediately stepped forward and attracted the attention of three Wonder Beasts.


    ''Death Style, Reversive Arcs!''


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    Yet, Rean was immediately forced to retreat with the force of the impact alone. ''Holy shit!''


    So far, Rean wasn''t using even half of his Chaos Laws strength. Yet now, he saw himself forced to increase his power output to at least 70%!


    ''Don''t lose focus!'' kafan''s voice echoed in his mind. No, not only Rean''s mind but all groups together. ''You knew they would be stronger, so don''t hold back anymore. Kill!''


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    Roan''s Scythe Immediately shed through the core of one of those Wonder Beasts. However, he didn''t continue and moved to the side, avoiding another Wonder Beats that broke through other experts. Celis'' Vine Assault quickly finished another one of these beasts while Kentucky reduced the range of his Feather des. It was a lot harder to find the Cores in these stronger Wonder Beasts, so he had to use more of his de Feathers.


    ''Retreat!'' It was then that Kafan spoke. There were still over a hundred Wonder Beasts remaining, and another twelve experts of their group died in this fight. Yet, another group of Wonder Beasts wasing in their direction. There was no time to fight the rest of this group.


    Kafan and the Semi-Celesitals saw it as a good opportunity, though. It was time to see how far these Wonder Beasts would follow them. They even provided support ion the rear to make sure everyone could retreat. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Not good!'' Things didn''t go as smoothly, though. ''Another group of Wonder Beasts ising from the opposite side!''


    Everyone was taken aback. How did those Wonder Beasts get there without Kafan noticing? Well, they didn''t have time to think about it. The other wave, having another two hundred Wonder Beasts, quickly reached their group and closed their path of retreat.

 Chapter 2680 Domains!

    Chapter 2680 Domains!


    "Sure enough..." Roan wasn''t surprised, though. Not only he, but Rean, Kentucky, and Celis as well. Kentucky immediately took the front and took things seriously. ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Immediately, Kentucky''s Feather de multiplied several times. Not only that, but they now had spatial power behind them, increasing their strength. Until now, Kentucky only used his Feather des normally, using basically Light and Dark Elements together with the Chaos Laws. However, with his Domain active, his Feather des were on apletely different level! Of course, each one of them was also covered in Kentucky''s own Chaos Laws.


    Just like that, Kentucky assaulted over twenty Wonder Beasts on his own. And he wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. The Wonder Beasts tried to approach him, but there were just too many Feather des. Even if they did, with Kentucky''s Chaos Cultivation, simply passing through him wouldn''t do much. They would need to keep in contact with Kentucky for a long time for his body to start to change.


    On the side, Celis also activated his own Domain.


    ''Energy Draining Domain!''


    Another huge area was covered, mixing with Kentucky''s Domain. At that moment, the Wonder Beasts began to lose much of the Chaos Energy inside their bodies, growing weaker as they continued inside it. Chaos Energy was the primordial form of Divine Origin Energy. With Celis'' Absorption Laws, he could also absorb it, although it was as useful as Divine Origin Energy. Nheless, it didn''t affect him.


    With the two together, they were able to fight almost 50 Wonder Beasts on their own, and they definitely woulde up on top if they had time. Their Chaos Cultivation truly wasn''t just for show.


    Rean and Roan, on the other hand, focused on helping the other experts. "Everyone, we can only fight! If you try to run, you will definitely be surrounded by Wonder Beasts and most likely die!" Rean shouted for everyone to hear. "Join forces with us, and let''s get rid of them. I know you were all holding your Domains Back since it might affect the others around you. However, there is no choice now. Just activate them all!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth, seeing that Rean and Roan truly went to everyone to help them. Hundreds of Domains activated at once, and these Domains ended up colliding with each other. Nheless, they also caused the Wonder Beasts to have a lot more difficulty to kill their allies. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "KILL!!!"


    Elemental and Divine Origin Energy attacks came from everywhere. The Wonder Beast cores were found one after another, and precise attacks, helped by the Domains Powers, destroyed them in a record time. Finally, the situation stabilized, and the group made its way further from the tower while killing their way out. Rean nced far behind and saw the most powerful Domains there. It wasn''t just because his group was helping that they could fight in this situation. It was also because the Semi-Celesitals joined forces and were using their Domains and Chaos Cultivation to fight the Wonder Beasts that were following them from behind. Suddenly, Death Energy came raining down from the skies, hitting a few Wonder Beasts. The Death Energy was so thick that the Wonder Beasts'' Cores seemed to deteriorate at a fast pace. Their Chaos Laws leaked and their Chaos Energy dispersed.


    Roan looked up and saw his Master. Kafan came down to help, using a huge amount of his Divine Origin Energy and Chaos Cultivation to take down those beasts.


    It looked like a lot of things happened, but it all only took five minutes. Finally, the various groups got far away from the tower, which caused the Wonder Beasts behind them to grow weaker. The Chaos Laws and Energy around for those beasts to use weren''t as concentrated. They didn''t have intelligence, so they also didn''t know how to draw their own Chaos Laws and Energy from their cores correctly.


    Yet, after a certain distance, they all stopped. For a moment, they stood still, causing the experts to look at them with apprehension. In the end, they all turned around and charged back in the tower''s direction. It seems like their instincts as Wonder Beasts acted now.


    "Don''t lose this chance; finish the rest of them!" Kafan immediately ordered all the experts. Everyone there was an experienced expert, so they knew when a good opportunity arose. The Domains they were using immediately disappeared as there was no more use for them. The only Domains that remained were Domains rted to powering their users and allies, but only a few of them. After all, even such Domains would conflict with other Domains and cause more trouble than good.


    The Wonder Beasts that pursued their group fell one after another. A few of them had joined the pursuit during the escape, but they were also being killed. Theypletely ignored everything and didn''t even try to dodge. Their instinct just told them that they were too far from their own feeding source, so they tried to return.


    In the end, the experts were able to kill almost 400 Wonder Beasts. Not only that, quite a few of them died far away from the tower, so their Chaos Laws and Energy could be absorbed without worrying about more Wonder Beasts arriving soon.


    Less than ten Wonder Beasts, who were just lucky to have been further behind during the pursuit, managed to return to the tower''s range. Kafan quickly issued the order to stop the pursuit, and everyone focused on absorbing the Chaos Laws and Energy of the Wonder Beasts killed outside of that range.


    The Semi-Celesitals and the twins'' group quickly gathered after this, allowing the weaker experts to spend their time absorbing the Chaos Laws and Energy of the Wonder Beasts.


    The Semi-Celestials looked at the twins'' group but didn''t mind them joining theirs. After this battle, it became pretty obvious that each member of their group was as strong as themselves, thanks to the Chaos Cultivation provided by the Loporrits.


    Instead, there was something more important to discuss. "Kafan, how did you miss those Wonder Beasts?"

 Chapter 2681 Controlling?

    Chapter 2681 Controlling?


    Kafan returned to his humanoid form while shaking his head. "I don''t know. They truly just appeared out of nowhere. No, not exactly nowhere. I saw that group approaching, and they had noticed our group from the distance. However, they were quite far away, so we would be able to escape without issues. Yet, they seemed to simply teleport, joining the Wonder Beasts we were retreating from and the Wonder Beastsing from further back."


    Kafan looked at the experts absorbing the Chaos Laws and Energy from the Wonder Beasts, growing stronger. Nheless, this one assault alone made them lose almost thirty experts. Before, they had made several attacks and had lost only a little more than ten. It was a big loss since their initial group only had around 400 experts. 10% of them died already.


    Gragatou then turned his attention to the twins'' group. "I might be wrong here, but the way your group reacted... Did you know it was going to happen?"


    The other Semi-Celestials also looked at the twins. They might have been further back, holding the rear, but their Divine Senses and Chaos Cultivations were fully spread. They saw everything that happened in the front. That''s why they continued in the rear, holding the back. Otherwise, they would have given up and tried to save as many of their own subordinates as possible before retreating on their own.


    Roan shook his head. "We only considered this possibility, although we weren''t certain it was possible."


    "What do you mean?" Sansara asked.


    "You saw the Loporrits, didn''t you?" Roan asked, and everyone understood, so he continued. "Since the Loporrits, who lived in this ce for so long, could appear and disappear anywhere they wanted, why couldn''t the Wonder Beasts? It''s just that the Wonder Beasts don''t have intelligence, so I truly doubted such a thing would happen. Nheless, we had always kept ourselves ready in case such a thing urred."


    "You could have mentioned that before the attacks started." The one who talked was a Semi-Celestial called Xude, a Lightning Spirit. Until a month ago, he waspletely unknown to all the other Semi-Celesitials. That''s because he was one of the hidden Semi-Celesitals of the Vruve Organization. He came into this Wondend by staying inside Bracius Pocket Dimensional Realm. Roan nodded. "That was indeed a mistake. I thought the possibility was so remote that I didn''t want our experts to divide their attention from the main battles, waiting for something that would never happen."


    Kafan intervened. "The important thing is that they were ready and mitigated the oue. Also, thanks to all of this, we managed to kill a lot of Wonder Beasts outside the tower''s range. The Chaos Laws and Energy they have will increase the remaining experts'' strength by a lot. We just need to be careful with that now."


    Rean then nced at Roan, knowing it wasn''t everything. ''You should have mentioned that other thing to them.''


    Roan shook his head, though. ''I don''t know if any of them is involved in this. Mentioning it now might have a worse effect.''


    Wonder Beasts don''t have intelligence. That much everyone seemed to agree with. Yet, the way the Wonder Beasts teleported to make a perfect pincer attack seemed way too good to be true. Not only that, but Roan also felt like the Chaosws and Energy inside those Wonder Beasts seemed to have gone through an almost imperceptible change for a moment. Only he detected it, thanks to his connection with Lolio. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    That''s what the twins were worried about. The chance that someone or something was controlling the Wonder Beasts and made them teleport to that ce to cause havoc. Their groups wouldn''t be wiped out even if the twins'' group wasn''t there. Nheless, the losses wouldn''t be merely thirty-something in that event.


    Roan then nced at the Golden Drohares in the distance. The slight difference in the Wonder Beasts he felt was very simr to the weird sensation he felt inside the three Golden Drahares before the attacks started. It was only present in the Wonder Beasts that teleported, though. The ones pursuing them from behind were normal.


    Rean also noticed that and looked at the Drohares. ''Is it them?''


    ''Perhaps,'' Roan answered without changing his expression. ''It is too subtle for me to be certain, though.''


    Roan then turned his attention to Kafan. At least Kafan could be trusted, so he shared his concerns with him. ''Understood?''


    Kafan also didn''t show the surprise on his face, but his mind was different. ''Are you certain?''


    ''No,'' Roan shook his head.


    Nheless, that was enough for Kafan. ''Alright, I will be more careful this time to not give a chance for the same thing to happen.''


    Kafan and the others then discussed the next steps while the weaker experts increased their strength with the dead Wonder Beasts. They ounted fot the possibility of more of them teleporting and closing their path of retreat, so they decided to wait longer but be certain that no more than two mobs would be nearby at once when attacking.


    They waited a full day in that ce, only killing the Wonder Beasts that normally roamed that region. The experts finished absorbing the Chaos Laws and Energy of the dead Wonder Beasts in just a few hours. The rest of the day was used to recover from injuries or replenish their energy with Divine Stones and the like.


    Kafan then took the lead as he returned to his Death Spirit form. "I can see that all of you have improved a lot, which is natural. Not only did you get more used to the Wonder Beasts'' patterns... orck of them, but you also got more Chaos Laws and Energy at once than ever before. We should be able to deal much more damage this time but we will take a safer approach. We still have time."


    The experts had their concerns, but they were also excited with their gain of strength with Chaos Cultivation. Some of them even used the Chaos Laws for the Lawsprehension as well. No doubt, this attack was extremely beneficial to them, even if they didn''t enter the tower in the end.


    He then gave the first order. "Now, move 61 kilometers to the east. We will try something different with this next pack."

 Chapter 2682 Catch the Fish

    Chapter 2682 Catch the Fish


    What Kafan was in doubt was how far the Wonder Beasts would go before they turned around and run back to the tower. At first, there wasn''t really a need to check that since they had the strength to kill the Wonder Beasts at the end of the Chaos Laws and Energy waves that the beasts followed. However, with that teleportation ability that didn''t seem to use Spatial Laws, things got trickier.


    After the experts reached the point Kafan mentioned, he gave the order. "You will only fight them for twenty seconds. After that, I want you all to retreat. Those with supporting type Domains will stay on the back and far from each other. Use your Domains to help everyone flee. The Wonder Beasts will pursue us, and the other Wonder Beasts in the tower''s range won''t have time to notice anything. Alright, start!"


    Rean and Roan were the first ones to jump forward. Their domains weren''t supporting types and couldn''t increase anyone''s strength, so there was no point in them staying behind. Even Kentucky and Celis Domains were no different. They were Domains used against the enemies, not themselves. Besides, they were too strong to be kept watching.


    Everyone quickly pounced at the Wonder Beasts, just like the twins'' group. During those twenty seconds, no one held back at they killed more and more Wonder Beasts. The group of Wonder Beasts they were attacking had almost two hundred of them, and in the twenty seconds determined by Kafan, over fifty died. Fifteen were done by the twins'' group alone.


    "Retreat!" Kafan didn''t lose focus on the time and issued the order. Immediately, all the experts turned around and began to flee. The experts with supporting domains activated them, which made it even easier to retreat. At the same time, the Semi-Celestials joined the back and helped block the Wonder Beasts just like they did before.


    The Wonder Beasts pursued their group as fast as they could, but they posed no threat to the experts running. After a few minutes of full-speed retreat, the Wonder Beasts finally stopped. They instinctively felt their power diminishing and sought the tower once again.


    "Great! Everyone, attack!" Kafan didn''t lose the opportunity and issued the order to attack once again. The Wonder Beasts ignored everything and continued to run back. It was a copy of the events that happened before. It''s just that the Realm of Gods'' experts were in control of it now.


    With the Wonder Beasts ignoring the attacks, it became quite easy to get rid of them. In the end, only neen Wonder Beasts managed to return to the tower''s range. The weaker cultivators obviously didn''t pursue those Wonder Beasts deep into the tower''s range. There were thousands of Wonder Beasts still there. Instead, they focused on absorbing the very rich concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy left behind by the Wonder Beasts they killed. This time, not a single expert in their groups died.


    Kafan and the other Semi-Celesitals nodded, satisfied. If things continued like this, it wouldn''t take more than a few days to get rid of all the Wonder Beasts around the tower. They would be able to finally enter it. Of course, Kafan wasn''t feeling rxed. Roan''s words were still in his mind, so he kept a close watch of everyone.


    Once again, it took several hours for the weaker experts to absorb the Chaos Laws and Energy of the dead Wonder Beasts. They also took their time to recover their strength and attack the next group. And then the next, and the next after that one. Everything was going extremely well for the Realm of Gods'' experts. Only two members of their group died during several attacks, while they got over two thousand Wonder Beasts killed.


    Not only that, even the Space-Time Realm experts were now reaching a level of Chaos Cultivation that wasn''t too far away from the Semi-Celestials. That only gave everyone even more confidence.


    As things happened, Roan kept his eyes on the Golden Drohares. They always helped with the attacks and followed the order perfectly. They showed absolutely no signs of trying to disrupt theirpanions or other races. If anything, they were contributing quite a lot to the oue of these battles. ''Could it be I was wrong?'' Roan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Of course, there was also the fact that Kafan was being much more careful this time. He never initiated an attack if he wasn''t absolutely sure the other groups of Wonder Beasts were far enough for them to have a safe retreat. Even if a sudden teleport of Wonder Beasts happened again, they would be prepared for it, especially now that everyone''s overall strength increase so much.


    Nheless, neither Kafan nor Roan liked this feeling of ''what if'' over their heads. Kafan then sent Roan a Divine Sense Message. ''What do you think?''


    ''Ever since that pincer attack, I haven''t seen the Wonder Beasts doing anything that could be considered an intelligent decision,'' Roan answered. ''There is a chance I was wrong and that situation was truly nothing but a coincidence.''


    Kafan new Roan wasn''t like that. ''You don''t like it.''


    ''I don''t like it at all!'' Roan nodded, not hiding his concerns. ''Master...''


    ''I know,'' Kafan understood what Roan wanted. ''Time spread the to see if we can catch the fish.''


    In the end, with Kafan''s careful management, he truly might have cut all chances of another situation like the first time. To lure the enemy out, he had to give them a chance.


    ''Good!'' Roan agreed with Kafan. ''Besides, the strength of our whole group is increasing nonstop. If there was really someone controlling the Wonder Beasts at that time, they should be quite concerned by now. All they need is a change to cause havoc again.''


    Kafan then noticed a few more waves of Chaos Laws and Energying out of the tower and spreading in different directions. The weakest one obviously had the least amount of Wonder Beasts following it while absorbing it all. Yet, that weakest wave was still far above what he usually would consider eptable to attack since there were over four hundred Wonder Beasts still following it. ''Seems like our chance has arrived too.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Even better,'' Roan wanted to act immediately. ''When the timees, I need you to do something for me.

 Chapter 2683 The Fish is Out

    Chapter 2683 The Fish is Out


    Kafan checked the condition of all the experts in the area and was satisfied. "Alright, we are going to the next mob. From what I can see, there are still around nine thousand Wonder Beasts in total around the tower, but we already got rid of over two thousand, so we definitely can deal with the rest. Besides, we are all much stronger now than when we started a few days ago. This next mob is slightly bigger than usual, but we should have no issues with our power and numbers. Let''s go, same strategy as always."


    No one doubted Kafan''s words. The way they are now, they are pretty sure even that pincer attack they got at the start wouldn''t be much of a threat. Especially since they would be ready for it if it happened.


    "Direction is North-Northeast, distance is 78 kilometers. We will intercept a group of Wonder Beasts with around 400 of them. The time for attack will be only thirty seconds, and then everyone has to retreat. The Semi-Celesitals will cover our back, and the Support Domains will help the retreating experts."


    Everyone quickly moved out as Kafan kept an eye on everything. At the same time, he sent Sophia, ck Locust, and Gragatou a Divine Sense message. He was pretty sure by now that these three at least were not involved with the control of Wonder Beasts. He would need their help, too, just in case.


    Those three Semi-Celestials looked back at Kafan with surprise in their eyes. Yet, they understood his n and knew he wasn''t joking. In the end, they pretended they didn''t hear anything and followed his words. If there was really someone, especially traitors, they had to fish them out. Kafan also mentioned it was the twins'' group that noticed this point, so they would join forces when the time came.


    The attack started as skill raining from the skies over the Chaos Beasts. What they didn''t notice was that they were closer to other groups of Chaos Beasts than before... a lot closer! During the first twenty seconds, everything happened as nned. Their group was indeed much stronger, and they had no issues holding the attention of these 400 or so Wonder Beasts. With the twins'' group help and their experience, they even managed to kill more than seventy in the first wave of attacks, fully locking in the Wonder Beasts'' attention.


    No one noticed, though. But the twins'' group wasn''t as far in the front as they usually did. Instead, their group was quite integrated with the other groups. But because their strength still helped a lot, no one paid attention. As for the location they were... they were very close to the three Golden Drohares! ''Come on, show your faces. I only need a hint!'' Roan thought for a moment, never taking his Divine Sense attention from the Golden Drohares. There wasn''t a single expert not using Divine Sense at the moment, so it would be impossible for the Golden Drohares to tell that Roan was focused on them instead of the Wonder Beasts.


    Just as the thirty seconds Kafan initially stipted were about to run out, Roan''s perception finally caught what he wanted. The weird sensationing from the Golden Drohares suddenly increased several times. Not only that, Roan, now fully focused on them, was capable of feeling a strange energy, simr to Chaos but different,ing out of their bodies and shooting into the other groups of Wonder Beasts in the distance. That was something that indeed only he was able to feel with his connection with Lolio and the Loporrits.


    ''Now!'' Roan shouted in the Semi-Celestials'' minds through Divine Sense. Kafan, Sophia, ck Locust, and Gragatou immediately acted. Their own Chaos Cultivations burst out of their bodies and covered everyone, Wonder Beasts and cultivators alike. It was a huge waste of Chaos Cultivation, but they didn''t care.


    What did they achieve? They were able to disrupt the strange energying out from the Golden Drohares! None of the strange energy strands released by the Golden Drohares were able to reach Wonder Beasts in the several directions they were shot. They were able to block!


    The Golden Drohares immediately noticed and understood their cover was blown. *Bzzzzzz!*


    Suddenly, their cultivations began to change. They were supposed to be two Middle Stage Space-Time Realm Golden Drohares and one Middle Stage Divinity Realm Golden Drohare. Yet, their cultivation quickly surpassed those realms. The two Space-Time ones were now at the Peak of the Divinity Realm while the previous Middle Stage Divinity one became a Semi-Celestial expert, just like Kafan and the others. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was different from what Lotiri did in the past when the twins visited the Loporrits'' Burrow. With their high Chaos Cultivation, the twins'' group and the Semi-Celestials could tell that those cultivations were real ones, not cultivations achieved through Chaos Laws and Energy like the Loporrits!


    The other Semi-Celesitals, including the two from the Vruve Organization, were shocked by that sudden transformation of the Golden Drohares. However, Kafan didn''t give them time to think. ''Those three are the enemy! They were the ones who made the Wonder Beasts teleport a few days ago. Don''t let them escape!''


    Kafan''s Divine Sense echoed in all the remaining Semi-Celesitals and Divinity Realm experts'' minds. They were all confused, but as seasoned experts, it only took a second for them to focus.


    Well, a second was a lot of time for such experts, so the Golden Drohares immediately acted while there was still confusion. They all shined with an energy very familiar to the twins, an energy with a sky-blue color.


    "THAT''S¡ª" The twins'' group, including Roan, were shocked by that sight. It was the result of the fusion of all three types of energy: Divine Origin Energy, Soul Power, and Ster Energy! The twins also named it Sky Energy. They acquired it as an upgrade of the Soul Gem System!


    As the Golden Drohares charged, Roan''s Divine Sense wasn''t slow. He immediately understood what he was seeing as he warned the Semi-Celestials. ''Everyone, they are experts from outside of our Universe!

 Chapter 2684 Intervention

    Chapter 2684 Intervention


    The fusion of the three energies shouldn''t be possible for anyone to achieve in this Universe. First of all, the people who knew about how to cultivate the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique were very few. Sure, the twins spread the Starlight Cultivation Technique recently. Or, to be more precise, they spread the method of location one''s own star. Still, that was far from enough for someone to manage to merge these three energies. The level of disy shown by the Golden Drohares showed huge proficiency in their abilities. That was something that could only be achieved over a long time. Roan was absolutely sure there had not been enough time for someone to figure out how to merge these energies and still achieve that level of power.


    Kafan and the other Semi-Celestials were taken aback by Roan''s words, especially ck Locust, Sophia and Gragatou. They were aware they were trying to fish out someone, but never did they expect that the fish came from outside the Universe. Wasn''t it a little too fast?


    Nheless, their shock onlysted a second as well. It''s just that a second was indeed to much time. At that moment, the Semi-Celesital Golden Drohare... was it really a Golden Drohare? Anyway, the Semi-Celesital Enemy had already pulled his twopanies and charged in the direction of the tower.


    "Aren''t you guys leaving too soon?" Kafan was much faster, though. He had been far higher in the skies when he watched over the events unfolding. The moment Roan gave the order, he also received the message about whom Kafan should target. His Semi-Celestial Power spread as thews changed ording to his wish. He didn''t hold back and immediately started to sacrifice his Laws Comprehension to have thews do his bid. Let''s not forget that changingws in the Semi-Celestial Realm causes one to forget theirprehension of them, having to learn them againter.


    ''Soulless Domain!''


    Kafan''s Domain appeared for the first time. It was a peculiar Domain that evolved with his creation of Death Energy through Dead Souls. Its ability was to destabilize one''s soul control over one''s own body. A soul was strong, but the dantian or cores were still in the body, as were all the cultivation energies except Soul Power.


    The Golden Drohare didn''t just let Kafan''s Domain strike him without doing anything, though. The golden horn on his head shined as a golden domain spread as well.


    ''Golden Lightning Domain!''


    That Domain immediately crashed against Kafan''s Domain, both nullifying each other. At the same time, Kafan and the Semi-Celesital Golden Drohare shed. Death Energy and Sky Energy collided. Kafan knew that type of energy since he heard everything from Rean and Roan. Nheless, he didn''t expect it to be that powerful. Kafan''s Death Energy was quickly forced back.


    Of course, he didn''t just look at that happening. "You aren''t the only one who can merge energies, idiot." Suddenly, Kafan''s Death Energy mixed with his own Divine Origin Energy and Soul Power. The result was a Gray-Blue Energy instead of Sky Blue like the twins. How long has Kafan been alive? He had all the time in the world, being the only Semi-Celesital on the other half of the Universe. After many years of trial and error, he managed to develop his own merge of energies that used Death Energy instead of Ster Energy.


    Both energies quickly stabilized as the two Semi-Celesitals attacks shed. Neither Kafan nor the Golden Drohare lost in that exchange of Domains and Energy. Yet, it was pretty clear the surprise in the Golden Drohare''s face. He truly didn''t expect someone from this Universe could create a type of energy that could rival his Sky Energy. Well, it was still to be seen if the experts from outside the Universe called it sky energy or something else.


    Many things happened at once, but at the Semi-Celestial Level, not even a second had passed yet.


    The other two Golden Drohares didn''t stay still. They pressed their hands behind the Semi-Celesital Drohare, and a simr golden power came from their horn, entering the Semi-Celesital. Immediately, the power of the Semi-Celestial Drohare increased over twofold. The Semi-Celestial was already expecting that and didn''t waste time. His body exploded with Golden Power, immediately forcing Kafan away. He wasn''t nning to fight Kafan. He didn''t hold back on the sacrifice of hisprehension of thews either. He changed thews to strengthen his own power at a speed that far surpassed Kafan''s, naturally losing way more of his memories about thews than Kafan was doing. It wasn''t that Kafan was slower but that Kafan didn''t want to sacrifice so much at that moment. Yet, the Golden Drohare Semi-Celesital didn''t care. He only wanted to escape with his subordinates.


    The other Semi-Celestials had finally woken up and charged at the Golden Drohares. Regardless of what was happening, one thing was certain. The Golden Drohares are enemies that they must take down. If possible, capture would be the best option to acquire information.


    As if knowing the other Semi-Celestials wereing, the Golden Drohare essed its Pocket-Dimensional Realm and brought out an item. The moment it appeared, thews of the environment changed even more, charging the power of the Golden Drohare''s Domain to a level none other Semi-Celestial could ever do in this Universe. Finally, Kafan was forced back. It was toote for him to increase his rate of changingws. No, even if he had gone all out, he would still have lost. That item achieved a level over thews Kafan could only dream about. ''Just what the hell is this shit?!''


    The other Semi-Celestials also noticed the change the item caused. For a split moment, they grew greed, wanting to have it for themselves. Why? Because none of them was an idiot. They always thought that the Celestial Realm existed... and that item was definitely created by one! It was proof that the next step was possible!


    Unfortunately for them, the Golden Drohare ignored everything and charged out. Even the Wonder Beasts in the surroundings wouldn''t be able to stop him from reaching the tower in the distance... or so he thought. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Bang!*


    Before the three Golden Drohares could move more than a few hundred meters, they hit a wall... A wall of Chaos Laws and energy! At the same time, a cute bunny wearing clothes appeared. "So these are the so-called visitors from another Universe you guys kept talking about, uh? You guys seem to know something about that tower, so how about having a nice chat with this old Loporrit?" It was Bunbun who finally showed himself.

 Chapter 2685 Disappeared

    Chapter 2685 Disappeared


    Everyone was surprised by the sudden apparition of the Loporrit. That also included the twins'' group. After all, they heard from Bunbun that the Loporrits couldn''t intervene with the events unfolding in this Wondend due to some rule of the Loporrits. In Roan''s eyes, those three Golden Drohares had already escaped when that item appeared. It''s not that the twins didn''t want to help stop the Golden Drohares, but that they spread the to catch the fish while they were in the midst of a battle against Wonder Beasts. It was decided from the start that the moment the Semi-Celestials acted to fight the enemies, which were the Golden Drohares, the twins'' group would provide support in the battle against the Wonder Beasts instead. That would allow the Semi-Celesitals to focus on the experts that were controlling the Wonder Beasts.


    The twins were also there when L mentioned the Loporrits couldn''t intervene. Even Bunbun''s disy of strength to defend the twins when they returned to the experts of the Realm of Gods was nothing but a show. He wouldn''t really defend the twins'' group if the Semi-Celesitals decided to attack.


    Yet, when that item, the one that could change thews beyond what a Semi-Celestial could, appeared, they all understood that there was no stopping the Golden Drohares anymore. The Drohares would escape. Bunbun''s sudden appearance and truly intervening directly to stop the Golden Drohares waspletely unnexpected, even for the twins'' group.


    Nheless, that was exactly what happened. In the Wondend, Loporrits are invincible, just like Sister Orb in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Chaos Laws and Energy quickly enveloped the item the Golden Drohare was using. The Celestial Laws contained in the item tried with all their strength to fight against it. Yet, it was a losing battle. They were limited, while Bunbun had all the Chaos Laws and Energy of the world to work with.


    With the item neutralized, Bunbun looked at Kafan and the others. "What are you looking at? Weren''t you trying to capture these guys? You aren''t expecting me to do all the work by myself, right?"


    "Ah!" Kafan and the others quickly came back to themselves and charged.


    The Golden Drohares weren''t just going to stay put, either. They immediately joined forces and tried to fight back. Several pieces of equipment came out of their Pocket Dimensional Realms, covering their bodies. Or, to be more precise, these equipment seemed to merge with their bodies instead.


    Rean didn''t need to look twice to be shocked again. ''These... are very simr to system armor!''


    He could tell that the fabrication method, runes, and materials were different. Nheless, their equipment definitely had simr properties to his own System Armors. ''No, these guys came from outside the Universe, Universes with highly advanced technology. Chances are their armors are even better than ours. No wonder they only pulled these armors now. They wanted to keep it as a trump card.''


    The Semi-Celesitals attacked the Golden Drohares. Yet, even the Divinity Realm Drohares seemed to be able to resist the Semi-Celestials trying to capture them. Their armors acted like a bridge that covered the difference in cultivation, much to the Semi-Celesitals'' shock. Never would have they thought a Divinity Realm expert could defend against them.


    If the Divinity Realm ones were already like that, what to say about the Semi-Celestial Golden Drohare? Gragatou, Kafan, Sophia, and ck Locust! These four Semi-Celesitals joined forces, but the Semi-Celesital Golden Drohare was able to hold his own!


    Nheless, the numbers advantage wasn''t something that could be conquered that easily. The Golden Drohares took every opportunity they could find to attack the barrier created by Bunbun, but they ended up only spending more of the armor''s energies. Bunbun watched and yawned. The Drohares tried to attack him, but he simply disappeared and appeared somewhere else, caring little about their antics.


    Roan couldn''t help but think, ''So they can somehow control the Wonder Beasts. However, they do not have the power to teleport around like them. That''s good to know.''


    The Drohares'' energies quickly ran out, and their armor power even faster. In the end, they truly found it too hard to resist the assault. In fact, this battle would have ended even faster if the Semi-Celestials weren''t putting in extra effort to capture instead of killing them. It goes without saying that capturing an enemy is always much harder.


    Gragatou hit an attack on the chest of the Semi-Celestial Drohare. The Drohare''s armor acted to protect its user, but it had spent most of its energy and the material for self-repair already. Its defense reduced very little of the impact.


    The Semi-Celestial Drohare spit blood as he was sent flying. At the same time, he looked at the other two Golden Drohares and could see they were in an even worse state. After all, those two weren''t Semi-Celesitals. With Bunbun there, it would be useless even if he pulled out another one of those Celestial Laws Items... not that he had one anyway.


    Understanding there was no way to escape, the Semi-Celesital Golden Drohare finally made a decision. "Abandon the bodies and return to the vessel!" Following that, his body exploded!


    *Boom!*


    The other two Golden Drohares didn''t waste time. Their bodies suddenly grew at an rming rate before another two explosions followed. *Boom, boom!*


    "Suicide?" Kafan couldn''t help but feel shocked. Experts at that level would never choose tomit suicide; at least, none in this Universe would. Especially since it was obvious they weren''t intending to kill the Drohares, so that decision was too weird. "Hmph!" ck locust snorted, though. "So what if they suicided? I''m taking their souls. Let''s see if they can hide anything from me when I start to work."


    Yet, in the ce those three Golden Drohares exploded, a sudden spatial distortion urred. At the same time, a Spatial Barrier covered that Spatial Distortion, creating a small dome of overwhelming Spatial Laws. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Not good! Their souls!" Kafan quickly understood.


    All the Semi-Celesitals attack together, trying to break that barrier of Spatial Laws. Yet, they quickly understood. Those barrier''sws were as impressive as the item the Golden Drohare initially used.


    Bunbun also didn''t expect that, so he quickly acted. Unfortunately, even he was taken by surprise by that sudden development. Before he could use his Chaos Laws and Energy to get rid of the Spatial Barrier, which was made of Celestial Laws, the three souls entered the Spatial Distortions and disappeared.

 Chapter 2686 Get There

    Chapter 2686 Get There


    "Fuck!" The Semi-Celestials cursed out loud as they looked at the ce where the enemies disappeared. With their perception, they knew those distortions connected somewhere outside this Wondend, so there was nothing they could do anymore.


    Kafan noticed something, though. He quickly grabbed a Spatial Ring... Was it a Spatial Ring? It looked very different from the Spatial Rings they had in the Realm of Gods. Nheless, he kept it.


    Following that, they all looked at Roan. They wanted to know how Roan found out about the origin of those experts in the first ce. Of course, before that, they had other things to do. The Semi-Celestials quickly let go of the Chaos Energy they spread around, the one they used to block the Golden Drohares from calling more Wonder Beasts. That truly spends a lot of their own reserves, and they will need to recover for a while to replenish it all.


    Also, they were still in the midst of a fight against the Wonder Beasts. The other cultivators killed a few while they fought the Golden Drohares, but the number they engaged was indeed quite high, so they needed help.


    Kafan took a higher position and began to issue orders as the Semi-Celestials gave support. They also retreated fast as they fought since they were indeed too close to the tower. If another group came in their direction, things would get difficult. Only after going back to a safer position and killing all the remaining Wonder Beasts, except for a few that escaped, did they have time to rx.


    As the lower-level experts absorbed the Wonder Beasts'' Chaos Laws and Energy, the Semi-Celestials and the twins'' group gathered to discuss what had just happened.


    "What the hell was that? Howe experts from outside the Universe are already here? We were supposed to still have a few years," ck Locust quicklyined.


    Sansara shook his head. "Forget that. They are here. It''s that simple. What I want to know is how did you find about them," he said while looking at the twins.


    Roan and Kafan looked at each other and nodded. "We guessed this could happen when the first attacks of Wonder Beasts urred. You remember how a group of them suddenly teleported just like the Loporrits, right? It seemed way too much of a coincidence that they blocked our retreat path. After all, Wonder Beasts weren''t supposed to have intelligence. Would they truly think about using a pincer attack on us? We found it hard to believe."


    Gragatou narrowed his eyes. "And why take this long to tell us?"


    Sophia could already guess why. "I see. If we were told about it, we might have looked suspicious, trying to find these ''traitors'' that we didn''t even know if they really existed."


    "That''s correct," Kafan and Roan nodded. "If there were no such a thing, then it was pointless to shift everyone''s focus from the battles against the Wonder Beasts. That would only increase the losses."


    Kafan continued. "From there onward, I took a safer approach and waited for everyone''s Chaos Cultivation to increase to a satisfactory level. Then I spread the, trying to fish the traitors out. That was the perfect opportunity. Our distance from the other mobs of Wonder Beasts and their numbers would be perfect if the traitors could catch all their attention."


    "Very well," Gragatou understood the logic and epted that the secret was necessary. "However, how did you know that releasing our Chaos Cultivation and spreading it would prevent them from controlling the Wonder Beasts further away? Even though I helped with that, I couldn''t feel anything and only felt like a waste of energy. If they didn''t reveal themselves, I would have said you were messing up with me." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "That''s us," Roan exined. "It''s the Chaos Cultivation the Loporrits helped us achieve. Thanks to it, we were able to feel a slight difference in the Golden Drohares Chaos Cultivationpared to the rest of us. Of course, we couldn''t use anyone based on that alone, and it was truly just a small difference. We decided it was much better to wait and see if we could catch them acting instead. Besides, we didn''t know if there were more of them around. Fortunately, the n worked well. If there were any other traitors, they would also have revealed themselves since we didn''t specifically target anyone when we blocked their attempt to call more Wonder Beasts."


    Everyone understood the logic, although some of the Semi-Celestials didn''t like the idea of being kept in the dark. That was especially so for the Vruves, Bracius and Xude. Nheless, the fact is that Kafan and the twins'' ns worked, and they prevented a cmity.


    "Fine!" Bracius reluctantly epted the exnation. Right after, he looked at the Loporrit. Bunbun was still there, looking in the direction of the Spatial Distortions that the enemies used to escape. "Hey, bunny. Howe you only helped now?"


    Bunbun nced at him and snorted. "Hmph! Our Loporrits Race has some rules that we can''t intervene with what happens here. The twins'' group was an exception because they got into a deal with us. However, these expertsing from outside of the Universe were a threat we couldn''t ignore. That''s all."


    Bunbun then turned around, disappearing in thin air like all the Loporrits they met did in the past. He obviously wasn''t in the mood to answer any more questions.


    "I hate this!" Braciusined, but there wasn''t much he could do. The difference in power in this Wondend between him and Bunbun was simply impossible to bridge.


    ck Locust wondered. "Just what are those Loporrits expecting from us. It feels like they want us to reach the tower, but why?"


    Noticing a few eyesing in their group''s direction, Rean shook his head. "It''s like I told you all, we have a deal where we can''t say anything. The only thing I can confirm is that they have no malicious intentions toward us. If anything, they need our help instead. Besides... is anyone here going to give up entering the tower?"


    Every single Semi-Celesital there shook their heads. Regardless of the reasons, they all wanted to enter it.


    Finally, someone looked in Kafan''s direction. "Alright, Kafan, I saw you got a Spatial Ring from those guys. What is inside?"


    Kafan nodded. "I was going to get there."

 Chapter 2687 Lament

    Chapter 2687 Lament


    Kafan then brought out the Spatial Ring... or was it? Everyone looked at the Spatial Ring, which was covered in runes none had seen before. "Is it really a Spatial Ring?"


    Kafan, who was back to his humanoid form, narrowed his eyes. "I think so... I can feel the Spatial Power and Laws within it, just like other Spatial Rings. Yet, I can''t seem to be able to ess it. The Ring rejects both my Divine Sense and Energy."


    Rean approached the ring and looked up close. "There is no doubt. I was there in the Ruins of the Stars and saw many of their Circuitry Runes. These are all Circuitry Runes, very simr to the runes used in themunication system I invented. It''s just that they are much more advanced, making my own runes look like a joke."


    Xude took it from Kafan''s hand, but no one stopped him. There was no way Xude could escape with it anyway. "These runes... I think I can get it open."


    Immediately, everyone remembered the reports from the Ruins of the Stars. Back then, it was revealed the Vruves had brought someone into the Ruins of the Stars who seemed to have some control over the Spaceship. The twins even saw that guy during the fight in the area with the foreign Universe Foundation Fragment, although he was just a soulless body. Naturally, the Vruves must have had some knowledge of that technology in advance.


    "Then go ahead," Kafan and the others didn''t try to probe, even because Xude wouldn''t tell them anything anyway. They just wanted to find what was inside.


    Xude nodded and took a few items from his own Pocket Dimensional Realm. Rean recognized simr Circuitry Formation Runes on those items, understanding they were used for very precise work on runes. His System Sect had created quite a few Circuitry Formation Machines for such works... although they were enormous.


    Rean and those familiar with the Circuitry Formation Runes watched Xude working from up close. Even though Xude didn''t like it, he knew no one would let him work on the Spatial Ring alone. It took several hours, which everyone used to also recover their strength. Some of the Semi-Celestials, who lost some of theirprehension towards thews, used the Chaos Laws in the ce to recover it, especially with the help of Space-Time Realm subordinates who elerated time around them.


    *Click*


    Finally, everyone seemed to hear a sounding from the Spatial Ring. As soon as it happened, the Divine Senses of everyone watching it easily prated the interior of the Spatial Ring, revealing everything inside. They knew they would probably be surprised by what was there, but it was still unexpected when it finally happened.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Immediately, four bodies appeared outside. They were the Golden Drohares they had just defeated and had their bodies explode... or so it was supposed to be. Yet, here they are.


    "Red!" Rean immediately identified one of the bodies. It was Red, their friend.


    Gragatou and the others identified the Divinity Realm Middle Stage Drohare instead. It was n, Red''s master. "It''s n and his Golden Drohares... So they weren''t traitors?"


    Indeed, they seemed to have been captured. There were many runes around their bodies, seeming to keep them in a suspended animation state.


    Rean quickly worked on Red, using Roan''s Dark Element to destroy the runes. Those runes were not made to resist attacks from outside, so they were easily undone. The other Semi-Celesitals used their own methods to get rid of the Runes covering n and the others, too.


    n was the first one to open his eyes before he jumped back from everyone and circted his cultivation. "Fuck!"


    Yet, he quickly noticed that the enemy wasn''t present anymore. Instead, there were only the Semi-Celesitals around him, so that disy of strength was quiteughable. "Uh? This... What happened?"


    "That''s what we want to know," Kafan was the first one to ask. "You were trapped inside this Spatial Ring, which, by the way, is quite impressive in that it can hold life. How did you get like this?"


    n quickly calmed down, not willing to offend the Semi-Celestials. "I... My group was suddenly attacked when we were exploring some ruins to the east of the entrance we used."


    Ruins weren''t anything new for the experts there. After all, this once had many races and countries, so there were more ruins than just the ruins of the Loporrits'' city. Quite a few of them found some during their explorations.


    The Semi-Celesitals already expected that response. "So, who attacked you? Do you know why?"


    n tried to think about the event, but his head was a mess. "It''s... hard to say. They weren''t exactly experts like the rest of us. It was so weird. We were captured, so I tried to call more of my Golden Drohares to help. Unfortunately, only these three answered my call. Even worse, they were easily captured as well."


    "Master!" Red then woke up, looking at n. He also noticed everyone else. "This... what is happening? Where are those things?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What things?" Everyone asked back.


    Rean touched Red''s shoulder, smiling at him. Red also seemed somewhat confused. He quickly used his Divine Sense to exin the whole situation so that Red could understand. Naturally, n also received the same treatment.


    "I wasn''t able to see much," n exined. "By the time I was attacked, I was already captured. I only had time to use our Race''s tracking method to call for help."


    The other two Golden Drohares nodded. "The same happened to us. As soon as we arrived, we were captured. We had little time to see anything."


    Everyone looked at Red after that.


    Understanding their gazes, Red quickly spoke. "I wasn''t able to see much either. However, those things didn''t seem to be expecting my arrival as they were preparing to leave. They... didn''t really have a physical form. Or perhaps they did? They covered Master and the others'' bodies with weird runes, taking their shape. It was very weird."


    Rean pondered a bit and extended his hand. Right after, a small pat of his System Armor detached from his body, surprising everyone. "Was it something like this?"


    Red was just as surprised. "Yes! It was very simr to this thing that came out of your body!"


    "System Armors... The experts from outside are truly much more advanced than us..." Rean couldn''t help butment.

 Chapter 2688 Armor Discussion

    Chapter 2688 Armor Discussion


    Everyone didn''t care about Rean''sments, though. They were many times more interested in his armor that they couldn''t even tell it was there before. "How do you have the same thing as them?!"


    Rean shook his head, though. "I don''t. This is something I created recently, and it took me and many other experts from my Dimensional Realm many years to bring out to life. Also, their ones are absolutely many times more advanced than mine. Didn''t you hear Red''s words? They can change their bodies to look exactly the same as those they capture. Mine isn''t anywhere near as useful."


    Of course, Rean had his Body Transformation Skill, but he wouldn''t tell them that.


    "Also, during the battle you had against them, I checked their defense and runes activating speed. Everything in their armor had surpassed my own. It isn''t that hard to believe, though. Much of this armor''s properties were based on the runes I found in the Ruins of the Stars. Some of you here have probably heard how that Spaceship seemed to repair itself every time it received damage from attacks, right? My armor follows the same principle."


    Indeed, back in the Ruins of the Stars, the experts tried many times to destroy the outer shell of the Spaceship to get inside. Unfortunately, any damage they caused to the shell aways repaired themselves, so they couldn''t enter. Only after the twins helped did everyone manage to get inside.


    "If the Ruins of the Stars already had those properties all those years ago, then it is obvious the experts who built them have evolved even more in their techniques and craft," Rean concluded.


    The Semi-Celesitals narrowed their eyes... except Bracius and Xude. Those armors didn''t really surprise them. Rean then smiled brightly at those two. "Our friends of the Vruve Organization here just so happen to be wearing simr armor to mine."


    Bracius snorted. In the same way that Rean noticed the existence of their armor, so did Bracius and Xude about the twins'' pieces. "Hmph! We do have simr ones, but ours were also created in-house. We have nothing to do with those guys from outside."


    That was news for all the Semi-Celesitals. Even Kafan wasn''t aware that the Vruves had those armors before Rean mentioned them. Those armors merged with their skin, so, from the outside, it didn''t seem like they were wearing anything. Considering the Vruves seemed to have knowledge about the Ruins of the Stars, it wasn''t hard to believe that, though. It just bothered everyone the fact that the Vruves were even more secretive than they expected. For example, these armors had never appeared on the body of any of the other experts of the Vruve Organization before. It was obvious only experts at the Semi-Celestial Level or perhaps Peak Stage Divinity Realm from the organization could wear them. "Enough!" Gragatou then stopped those questions. "Whether they have armor or not, the fact is that they could use it to change their bodies to look just like others. None of us noticed any difference before they revealed themselves, and that''s the issue. What we need to work on is how we can identify those experts from outside."


    "I have an idea," Rean quicklymented. Xude and Bracius could guess what, as well. "Using our armors to create something capable of detecting simr equipment?"


    Rean nodded. "It is good that the sirs from the Vruve Organization understood. So far, your organization has been considered the strongest in the Universe, so I''m sure you cane up with something capable of detecting other pieces of armor, right? You seem to have the technology for it."


    "Hmph!" Xude didn''t seem interested. "That would also help detect our own. Besides, even though I can tell your self-created armor is at a lower level than ours, you still managed to make one. Shouldn''t you be able to make something simr?"


    "I would love too!" Rean seemed to get where he wanted. "Even better than that, how about I make an armor for everyone? You all saw their properties, so I believe you would love to have one at your disposal, right, everyone?"


    The eyes of the Semi-Celesitals lit up. Those System Armors helped a Semi-Celesital fight another four to a standstill. That wasn''t something they could do with their power at the moment.


    "Hahaha!" Braciusughed in response. "Are you all truly going to ept his creations? I might as well tell you this. Theplexity of these armors is no joke. It would be way too easy to make a small alteration to these armors that he could activate at any moment in case you ever turn against him."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "The same goes for you, no?"


    "Yes," Braciius didn''t deny. "So there is no point to even ask us for that. We will definitely alter them so they can''t be used against us. Would any of you ept such armor?"


    Sophia pondered a bit before asking. "Rean, right? Couldn''t you simply share the method of crafting one? That way, we can make our own and not fear that it will turn against us."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "That''s possible... but it won''t resolve the issue. It''s like Bracius mentioned. The method to create one is incrediblyplex."


    "Exactly," Xude agreed with Rean, knowing about the Vruve''s own process. "I''m not looking down on you, but you definitely won''t be able to spot what is wrong in the crafting method that could be used to turn your armor against you. Your knowledge about the technology from otuside the Universe is just thatcking, and we sure as well won''t share our own knowledge."


    "Even if the Universe is at risk of being conquered by the outsiders?" Gragatou asked back.


    "Even that!" Xude nodded, not caring at all.


    "Let''s leave it aside for now." Kafan then intervened. "We can think about the armorter. So, Rean, Bracius, and Xude, could you at leaste up with a method to identify these armors? You can alter it so that this method can''t be used against your own armor if you want. What we need now is to be able to find these outsiders within our ranks. Otherwise, this will be a lost battle from the start, even for the Vruve Organization." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xude and Bracius narrowed their eyes. They didn''t want to, but at least that much could be considered, especially since Rean seemed to be able to make something simr, even if it was of a lower level. "We can work on something once we get out of this ce. But first, we need to get whatever those guys wanted form that tower."

 Chapter 2689 Negotiations

    Chapter 2689 Negotiations


    The twins weren''t idiots. For the Vruves, the best option would definitely be to get rid of the twins so that they would be the only ones with ess to such technology. They would need to be careful in the future.


    "Great!" Kafan nodded, satisfied. "Then we will be waiting for your good news. Now, we need to address the other issue before we attempt to enter the tower. The problem is... experts from outside the Universe already arrived, so what is happening outside? Is it really okay to stay here, or should we return instead?"


    Indeed, that was a big problem. They came here to get stronger... and most of the weaker experts were indeed benefitting greatly from this Wondend. Many of them used the Chaos Laws to speed up theirprehension, and pretty much all of them who were stuck in theirprehension had now broken through. At the moment, most of the experts in this ce were using the Chaos Laws and Energy for two things. One of them was obviously Chaos Cultivation so that they would have more power in this world. The other one was to further increase theirprehension towards their affinityws to go beyond their cultivation level. That way, once they leave this ce, all they will need to have more breakthroughs is to absorb enough Divine Origin Energy. The necessaryprehension will already be there.


    Should they continue to attack the Wonder Beasts and enter the tower, or should they immediately go back to see if an invasion has started already? But then again, going back now as they are instead of using this opportunity to increase their strength would make things more difficult when fighting experts with those weird armors.


    "Let''s continue," Himmel, the Regal Phoenix Semi-Celestial, suddenly said. "Regardless of how impressive the outsiders are, conquering an Universe is easier said than done. It will take a very, very long time for them to take a foothold, and that''s if they have really arrived at all."


    "What do you mean?" ck Locust got confused. "Didn''t you see they were already here?"


    Sansara understood Himmel, though. "It''s not that. When you decide to attack somece, what do you do first?"


    Roan continued. "Obviously, you send your scouts. If possible, you try to sabotage the enemy before the main army even arrives."


    "Exactly," Himmel nodded, satisfied. "Chances are those three we just saw are nothing but some scouts, and their presence here was indeed an attempt to sabotage us. After all, it is not a big secret we came to this ce to increase our strength to fight against them. There is a very good chance the bulk of their army hasn''t arrived yet. Even if it has, as I mentioned, you can''t conquer an entire Universe in just a few months. That is rediculous, not to mention we left a few Semi-Celestials back in the Universe. They will definitely fight back if necessary."


    "Very well," Gragatou found Himmel''s words reliable. "Let''s aim for the tower. As for the armor..." Gragatou looked at Rean. "Even if you tamper with it, I don''t think you would use it against us as long as we don''t turn against you either. I saw the power of this armor of yours, so I will want one to use against the visitors from outside."


    Rean was happy toply. "No problem. But I will need the materials to craft them, and believe me, they are fucking expensive."


    "Hahahaha!" Gragatouughed. "I''m a Semi-Celestial. If I can''t gather the necessary resources, then no one can. Don''t worry, just give me the list, and I''ll get the materials to you."


    "Me too!" Sophia knew about the rtionship between the twins and Waremis. After all, Waremis was inside her Pocket Dimensional Realm. That served as a little backup. "Just give me the list."


    Rean narrowed his eyes, though. "Senior Sophia, you are an Angel Beast. My armors were made for humanoid races, so I don''t know if I can make one for someone like you."


    Rean then pointed at Kentucky and Celis. "You can even check my two friends here. They aren''t wearing anything exactly because I can''t make one for them. I would need to research it, and that will take time."


    The humanoid Semi-Celesitals heard that and quickly approached Rean. "Then you can make ours first."


    ck Locust also joined. "Kid, I''m not exactly from the humanoid races, but I do have a simr shape. Would that be a problem?"


    Rean pondered a bit. "Shouldn''t be. As you all know, once converted, Heavenly Energy, Divine Energy, or Devilish Energy all be normal Origin Energy, and my armor works with Origin Energy, not the three lower variations. As long as your shape isn''t much different, I think it will be fine." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean didn''t care that he was a Devil. At the moment, it didn''t matter which realm you came from. They had to unite against a probably much stronger enemy.


    Xude and Bracius didn''t care. Even if they wanted to help, they would need the organization''s approval, which they were well aware it wouldn''t happen. The secrets of the Vruve Organization couldn''t be revealed regardless of the reason. That''s how they operated since the Extinction Sphere''s event.


    "Alright, here''s the list." Rean then used his Divine Sense to engrave several jade slips, passing it all to those interested. "Get me these things, and I should be able to make the armors for you all. But I won''t lie to any of you. I will leave a little gift behind in them. If any of you turn against me or my friends, you better not be wearing one."


    Everyone''s expression turned dark.


    However, Roan snorted in response. "What with the looks? Are any of you saying that you would never do such a thing?"


    The dark expressions turned even worse... but they all looked away. They would? Ridiculous! They absolutely would have done the very same thing or even worse!


    "Alright, I guess we are settled then." Kafan turned in the tower''s direction. "With no more risks of being attacked, let''s finish the rest of the Wonder Beasts and enter the tower."

 Chapter 2690 Seems Like It

    Chapter 2690 Seems Like It


    With the fear of being taken by surprise gone, Kafan worked more rxed while guiding the groups. Nheless, he also increased the pace at which the Realm of Gods'' experts fought the Wonder Beasts. The reason was simple, the experts from outside had escaped earlier. Who could guarantee that no more experts from outside wouldn''t appear in this ce? They had to get things done and go back to their realms to check things.


    Another reason was that this world was indeed truly sealed from contact with the outside. Several of the Semi-Celestials and other level experts tried to use their Thoughts Transmission Talismans, contacting their own homes. Yet, it was all useless. The answer they expected never came, showing that the purple barrier covering this didn''t allow such a thing. They couldn''t check the situation from here.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly with the elimination of the WOnder Beasts. The more they killed, the stronger everyone became as they increased their Chaos Cultivations and their Comprehension towards theirws. Not to mention, the number of Wonder Beasts also began to decrease due to theck of remaining living ones.


    Finally, four dayster, the necessity for the hit-and-run strategy disappeared. Everyone simply charged in the tower''s direction, killing the rest of the Wonder Beasts in there. There were simply not enough of those beasts to be a threat anymore. In the end, the surroundings of the tower were cleaned, making kind of a safe location.


    The Semi-Celestials then stopped in at the tower, right in front go the Purple Barrier, also protecting it. ording to Bunbun, this barrier prevented the Loporrits from entering it. Yet, he wasn''t sure if it was only the Loporrits or everyone else. Let alone know what would be found inside.


    "How are we doing this?" Kafan asked seriously.


    ck Locust snorted. "Hmph! What else? We try to enter and see what happens. If even you, Kafan, don''t have information of what to find inside, let alone us."


    "Guess that''s true," Kafan agreed with ck Locust there before looking behind. There, he could see the rest of the experts that survived until now. "What about them. Are we leaving them outside, or should we allow them to follow us?"


    Sophia shook her head. "Other than the Divinity Realm Peak Stage Angels that came with me, the rest of my Angel Race will stay outside. The concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy, this close to the tower, is more than enough for them toprehend theirws. Entering the tower would make little difference, and I don''t want to risk their lives. Of course, I''m only talking about my Angel Race. Whatever you decide for your races, it is your problem."


    Gragatou, Himmel, and Sofrixa had the same idea. Sofrixa was the Beholder of the Spirit Race, their Semi-Celestial. "We are also only bringing the Peak Divinity Realm experts from our groups. The rest would be of no help."


    ck Locust and Sansara didn''t really care about other Devils'' lives. But then again, it wasn''t like they wanted their Devil Races to simply die for no reason, so they agreed with the other parties. "Fine, most of our Devils would also benefit more from the Chaos Laws outside the tower."


    The Vruves didn''t bring many people with them to start with. They had the smallest group since the beginning. Other than Bracius and Xude, the two Semi-Celesitals, only one more expert was following them to the tower. His name was Ruxacos, a Peak Divinity Realm expert.


    Gragatou had Flinyu, Himmel had another phoenix called Fansal, Sofrixa dragged along one Sun Spirit Race member, also a Peak Divinity Realm expert called Jundomis.


    Rean and Roan stayed by Kafan''s side. In a certain way, they could all be considered experts in the Semi-Celestial Realm due to the twins'' group Chaos Cultivation, so they didn''t have anyone else.


    With that decided, Gragatou and the others passed the orders to the lower-level experts, who all epted it. Even if they didn''t like the idea of being left behind, they couldn''t possibly go against the Semi-Celestials'' words. "So... who is going first?" ck Locust as he narrowed his eyes. Sure, the Purple Barrier was right there, but it wasn''t like he wanted to be the first to try to go through it. In fact, no one wanted.


    They all looked at each other, waiting to see if anyone would gather up the courage. Yet, no one moved forward.


    ck Locust then snorted. "Since no one wants to test, I might as well send someone else." Without saying a word, he used his power to capture a lower-level Devil who was close by. The guy was taken aback, but there was nothing he could do. ck Locust then threw the guy against the barrier without a care.


    *Zush!*


    Nothing happened, though. It looked more like the Devil who was thrown against the barrier fell into ake as he passed right through it, appearing on the other side. Whether the other powers liked ck Locust''s methods or not, it wasn''t their ce toin about how he used his Devil Races.


    "Nothing? Then I shall be going." ck Locust ignored everyone''s eyes and moved forward.


    Naturally, no one wanted to be left behind, so they all went through the barrier as well. Sure enough, that barrier didn''t see them as enemies, different from the Loporrits. Everyone was able to pass through the Purple Barrier and get closer to the tower without issues.


    ck Locust then looked at the guy he had just thrown inside. "Scram back outside." The poor Devil cursed in his mind but quickly ran out once again... or so he tried.


    *Bang!*


    *Ouch!* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He hit his head right against the purple barrier... but couldn''t make his way through it anymore. He attacked it right after, but the barrier didn''t even more.


    "Hum?" Everyone obviously noticed that. "Are we trapped inside?"


    Gragatou made a quick move, attacking the barrier as well. Yet, even his Semi-Celesital Power couldn''t budge it. Of course, he did not use his Laws Change power since he would lose some of hisprehension. Still, his attack wasn''t something just anyon could stop. "Seems like it."

 Chapter 2691 The Last One

    Chapter 2691 The Last One


    "Should we attack the barrier together?" Gragatou asked the others behind. However, they didn''t want to waste their energy with anything else at the moment. "Forget it. The way to get rid of the barrier is probably inside the tower anyway."


    Gragatou nodded and turned back to the tower. It was quite big, so they went around, trying to find an entrance. Well, there wasn''t really a need for it since it had many windows. They just didn''t want to activate any possible traps going through them.


    "The source of the barrier is at the highest floor from what we can see. Let''s just fly straight up and deal with it. Whatever treasures should also be there," Sansara suggested.


    Indeed, with so many windows going all the way up, entering the tower from the first floor didn''t make much sense now that they didn''t find a proper door or gate to use. They might as well get over with it, so they immediately took flight.


    No one wanted to be left behind, as they all desired whatever was inside this tower. Their hopes were that a method to reach the Celestial Realm might be there, so they couldn''t let others get to the top first. There might be even a fight for the treasures in that ce.


    They all flew up as fast as they could, covering several kilometers in the blink of an eye... just to find out the tower''s top didn''t seem to be getting any closer. After over a minute going up, Kafan was the first one to slow down. Sure, the tower was very high, but with their cultivation and speed, such a distance shouldn''t have taken more than a few seconds to cover. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The others soon noticed this problem as well and stopped. They definitely saw themselves passing by countless floors and windows from the tower. Yet, it felt like they weren''t going anywhere.


    "Ahem..." Suddenly, they all heard a voice and looked down. What they saw surprised them quite a bit. It was Rean, looking at those Semi-Celestial Experts as if he were seeing some kind of show. "Weren''t you all going to fly to the top of the tower? You have all been at the same altitude for over a minute already, moving left and right, front and back nonstop."


    "We... have?" Kafan asked, finding it hard to believe. Yet, Rean was just a few tens of meters down below, standing side by side with the other members of his group and some of the Peak Divinity Realm experts that followed the Semi-Celestials. Didn''t he just fly at top speed for over a minute? Howe Rean and the others were still so close?


    ck Locust quickly asked one of his Devils. "What did you see?"


    Moloch, the same one from the entrance, quickly nodded. "Yes, he is right. In our eyes, you just kept moving around without ever going up."


    ck Locust and the others understood. There was some kind of illusory or spatial blockage that prevented them from really flying to the top. That made sense since it would be a huge w in the tower''s defense if such a thing was possible. They all came down and looked at the windows on the first floor. They could only enter the tower through them and go up from there, and that''s considering the same issue couldn''t be found inside.


    Rean then looked at Landeau, whom he hadn''t had much of a chance to talk to since they separated. As Landeau was a Peak Divinity Realm member of the Essence Race, he was obviously allowed to follow into the tower was well. ''Senior, one quick question. You also came here to find a chance to be a Semi-Celestial or maybe even enter the Celestial Realm. So far, all the Peak Divinity Realm experts I met are still only Peak Divinity Realm experts. Is this ce making any difference for you guys at all?''


    Landeau would bitterly smile if he had a physical body. ''Not really. I already have all the necessaryprehension of thews I need, so there hasn''t been much use for the Chaos Laws so far. I used it all in Chaos Cultivation alone, and so did the others at my level, I believe.''


    Rean nodded. He just wanted to confirm. It seems that just having Chaos Laws wasn''t enough for someone to enter the Semi-Celestial Level.


    ck Locust''s group of Devil didn''t waste time there. They quickly went around the tower and selected one of the windows to enter. "We are going ahead. The rest of you do whatever you want." Without waiting for an answer, the Devils entered the tower.


    Sophia and the angels weren''t any slower and selected another random window in another part of the tower. "I wish you all good luck."


    The Spirits, the Vruves, The Demon Beasts, etc... They all gathered together and selected other windows to enter through other parts of the tower. There wasn''t much of a point in waiting anyway.


    In the end, only Kafan and the twins'' group remained... Well, and Landeau, who wasn''t really affiliated with any of the Semi-Celestials there. Huban stayed in the Realm of Gods, after all.


    Kafan then looked at them. "Well, we might as well go too."


    "Do you wish toe with us, Senior Landeau?" Rean asked the Essence Race guy.


    Yet, Landeau shook his head. "As you know, I don''t like you... but I can''t say I hate you anymore, either. Nheless, I shall seek my own fortunes, so just try to not die." After saying that, he also selected a random window and got inside.


    Roan stepped ahead. "Let''s go."


    Kafan, Rean, Celis, and Kentucky followed. They were thest ones, so they took the chance to select a window that was as far as possible from any of the other windows that were used before. Finally, they picked one that fit the requirements and entered it.


    "Errr..." Well, the twins'' group and Kafan weren''t really thest ones, though. The Devil that ck Locust threw inside the barrier was still there... "I kind of feel ignored here... Oh, fuck it! I''ll take my chances!" And so, he was truly thest one to enter the tower.

 Chapter 2692 Luans Contribution

    Chapter 2692 Luan''s Contribution


    The twins'' group ended up in a corridor. They looked around, wondering which direction to follow. However, they quickly noticed something.


    "This corridor... seems a little too big, doesn''t it?" Rean couldn''t help but mention.


    Everyone agreed with him. Just this corridor alone stretched as far as their eyes could see. From outside, the tower was indeed quiterge, but definitely notrge to the point a straight corridor like this would fit inside.


    "Seems like that the outside isn''t the only ce where Space is Warped," Roanmented. "We might have entered another Dimensional Realm instead. Who knows? There might be another entire world inside this tower."


    "We can''t waste time, though." Kafan quickly made his way ahead. "We need to find the way up and get that Fragment out of the Universe. Just be careful; Divine Sense seems to be restricted here. And due to the Chaos Laws, Spatial Perception doesn''t seem very reliable either."


    The twins'' group nodded and followed Kafan. "Talking about this foreign fragment, what do you think those Drohares... Well, they probably weren''t really Drohares. Anyway, they seemed to want to enter this tower at all costs after we discovered them."


    Kafan thought about it. "From what we know, the Ruins of the Stars was once a Spaceship that had the objective to steal the Chaos Origin Source of our Universe. This tower is obviously rted to that ship, so chances are this is part of the method they used to extract the Chaos Origin Source."


    "So you think they areing here to finish the job and steal the Chaos Origin Source?" Kentucky asked back.


    "It is possible," Roan answered. "At the very least, a Universe Foundation Fragment is supposed to be a huge treasure, so they might only want to recover it. We won''t know before we meet and ask them... if they tell us the truth at all." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Roan''s mind. ''Father, can Ie out?''


    Roan narrowed his eyes butplied with the rest. A secondter, Luan appeared outside, being covered by Roan''s Chaos Cultivation so that the Chaos Laws of the ce wouldn''t affect his body. "What is it?"


    Rean and the others looked at Luan, curious.


    Luan activated his Sacred Eyes and confirmed something. "As I thought. The Chaos Laws here aren''t... chaotic, if I can say it like that."


    "What do you mean?" Roan didn''t understand where Luan wasing from.


    Luan then exined. "Every since we entered this Wondend, I''ve been observing the outside with Sister Orb''s help, using my eyes. However, my eyes were pretty much useless since the Chaos Laws and Energy made all the elements of the world a huge mess. It truly blinded me."


    One must not forget that Luan''s Eyes can see the world''s elements as if he could see through a differentyer of space. He could switch between the normal view of a person and his Elemental View at any time. Rean and Roan used his Sacred Eyes many times in the past to help find the right path.


    "Here, it is different. Obviously, I can''t feel thews yet. I don''t have the cultivation for it. However, I can tell how much the Chaos Laws affect the elements of the world," Luan continued. "The elements inside this tower are very calm. That allows me to see the world through my sacred eyes again."


    Roan immediately got the message. "So, are you able to see through these walls?"


    "Yes," Luan nodded. "It''s still not as good as what I can do back in the Realm of Gods, but I can definitely see through them. Well, I don''t exactly see through them. Walls also have their own elements, just like any other physical object in the Universe. But I can see past their elements." Luan pointed in a specific direction. "Just now, I think I saw another of those Wonder Beasts around six kilometers in that direction."


    "You think?" Celis asked.


    Luan nodded. "Wonder Beasts are weird. The Elements are even more messed up around them, and in the direction I pointed out, there is an agglomeration of these messed-up Elements. I can''t be sure, though. All I can see are the elements, and it does seem simr to the elements around the Wonder Beasts when I asked Sister Orb to show them to me very up close."


    "I understand," Roan nodded. "It might be a Wonder Beast, or it might be something else that also messes with the surroundings Elements."


    "Exactly," Luan confirmed before mentioning another thing. "Also... not even the Wonder Beasts near the tower messed the elements as much as this one I''m looking at. I don''t know if it means it is much stronger, but it is better if we try to avoid it."


    "We definitely have no reason to engage in battles against Wonder Beasts anymore," Roan and the others agreed. "Luan, since your eyes are working here, we will keep you outside. How far can they see?"


    "Depend on the number of obstacles between me and the location I''m trying to see," Luan exined. "The more walls, the more condensed elements they have, which obviously makes it harder to see further." Luan looked around for a moment. "The shortest distance I can see at the moment seems to be around eleven kilometers."


    Kafan and the others were more than satisfied. "That''s great. Use your Divine Sense and keep sharing with us what you are seeing."


    Rean even took several empty jade slips out. "Take them. Try to draw a map of the lower and upper floors of what you see. They might be helpfulter."


    Luan epted the task and immediately started to work. Their group moved forward, entering other corridors now and then. Not long after, Luan finally found a way up to the next floor. "There it is. We can use the stairs."


    Roan watched Luan''s shared view and narrowed his eyes. "They only bring us to the next floor and stop there. There is no continuation to the next floors."


    "Seems like this tower was truly done in a way to prevent us from going up straight away," Kafan added. "We will need to find the stairs to the next floor every time we reach a new one."

 Chapter 2693 Holes

    Chapter 2693 Holes


    Even though they found the stairs, it was quite far from them and behind several walls. "We will need to continue to run around until we find the path to reach those stairs."


    *Bang!*


    Yet, it was then that Kentucky''s ws hit the wall in front of them. The room trembled as his Dark and Light ELements burst in all directions. "I guess it would be too easy..." Kentucky simply tried to break his way through those walls.


    Everyone understood it and looked at the point Kentucky attacked. Although you couldn''t say Kentucky went all out, he still used quite a considerable amount of strength there. Yet, there wasn''t a single scratch left behind. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan still liked Kentucky''s idea, though. "Let me give it a try."


    No one had a reason to stop him, so they took some distance from Kafan. "Luan, since you can see through them, tell me the point with the least concentration of elements. That should be the weakest point." Luan nodded and quickly shared his view of the best ce to attack. Following that, Kafan used his own merged energies and attacked the wall.


    Something that looked like a huge Gray Blue Spear materialized as it was thrown against the wall.


    *Boom!*


    Kafan didn''t change thews, but other than that, he used his full power. That was an attack of a Semi-Celesitial with a Chaos Cultivation almost on par with the twins. Unfortunately... "This is truly a fucking sturdy wall..."


    It wasn''t like there was no damage. A few pieces of it did crack and fall to the ground. However, considering Luan''s view of the wall, it was definitely far, far from enough to break all the way through it. It was at this moment that Rean noticed something strange. "It doesn''t make sense..." he touched the walls where Kafan attacked and narrowed his eyes. "I haven''t paid attention before, but have you noticed that this tower has no Circuitry Formation Runes whatsoever?"


    So far, everything involving the Ruins of the Stars has been highly advanced in the technology of Circuitry Formations and Runes. Yet, this tower, even looking from the outside, didn''t seem to have a single piece rted to those kinds of advanced apparatus. Roan thought about the time they invaded the Ruins of the Stars. "Indeed. We haven''t seen a single one of those robots that attacked us back in the Spaceship. There were none of the other defense mechanisms either, like the wallser turrets, the gravity maniptors, the cultivation sealing locations, etc. The only thing we found were Wonder Beasts, and we avoided them with Luan''s help."


    Kafan didn''t understand. "So what? Is that of any help?"


    Rean and Roan nodded at each other and approached the wall. "The Spaceship from back then had a self-repairing ability all over its shell and even inside it. That''s why we couldn''t force our way in since it could fix itself and, obviously, was extremely sturdy, too. But, if the walls of this tower are truly just a piece of hard rock, then..."


    Immediately, Roan''s body burst with Dark Element while Rean used his Light Element to increase Roan''s Dark Element''s Power. Their hairs changed into white and dark, showing their exchange was happening once again.


    It took a few seconds, but not long after, the wall began to deteriorate. Corrosion, one of the Dark Element''s main powers, appeared once again. It was especially powerful when used by Roan, who was the epitome of Yin, and Rean''s Light Element and Yang support. In just a minute, they opened a hole big enough for them all to pass through into the next corridor.


    "As we thought..." Rean and Roan couldn''t help but feel a little excited. That was a type of advantage even the Devils wouldn''t have. After all, they couldn''t possibly use Light Element to increase the power of their Dark Element. This was something only Rean and Roan could achieve... and Perhaps Kentucky? After all, Kentucky could use both elements.


    Kafan was a Death Spirit, so he also had a high affinity with the Dark Element. He approached the next wall and tried to copy the twins, but theck of Light Element to support his own Dark Element made it a very slow process. It wasn''tpletely useless, but not much different than when he used his attack. "This Soul Gem System truly created something incredible by connecting you two..." he spoke as he admired the twins'' work behind.


    Rean and Roan didn''t really like that connection, but it wasn''t time toin about it. "Luan, the stairs are in this direction, right?"


    Luan quickly nodded and used his Divine Sense to share what he was seeing. Since they didn''t need to go around looking for a way to reach the stairs, the twins immediately started to open their way through the walls.


    They passed through several empty spaces and other corridors, making sure that there were none of those Wonder Beasts Luan mentioned before. Finally, around ten minutester, thest hole was created, allowing them to ess the stairs.


    "Seems like to work pretty fine," Roan mentioned.


    Kentucky then looked up, taking the chance to ask. "In that case... isn''t it better to simply open holes in the ceiling? There isn''t truly a need to find the stairs, right? We can break through everything and charge all the way up to thest floor."


    Luan shook his head, though. "Father and Uncle Rean would have done that already if it was possible." He then shared his view of the ceiling with his Divine Sense for Kentucky to see.


    "Hum...?" Kentucky obviously noticed a big difference between the walls and the ceiling. "When you said the furthest you could see was eleven kilometers, did you mean..."


    Luan nodded. "Yes, eleven kilometers is only when I''m looking up. The ceiling seems to be protected by some kind of power, most likely rted to the Chaos Energy."


    Roan confirmed as he began to make his way up the stairs. "It is Chaos Energy, and Laws too. My Dark Element has very little effect on it, even with Rean''s help. Not to mention the ceilings are much, much thicker than the walls. It would take tens of hours to open a hole in a single one of them. It''s a waste of time. Anyway, being able to open a passage through the walls is already good enough. Let''s go."

 Chapter 2694 Unexpected Improvement

    Chapter 2694 Unexpected Improvement


    Going a little back in time, other experts didn''t have such an easy time. They couldn''t see the world of elements. After all, Luan''s eyes were special. He wasn''t the only member of the Sacred Eyes Race, but it wasn''t like there were many of them to start with. One might turn a corner, and a Wonder Beast might be right there. "Fuck this shit!" Sansara was running through the tower as fast as he could. The rooms, doors, and corridors shed past his eyes as he didn''t have time to pay attention to any of them. ck Locust was nowhere to be seen. Sansara and ck Locust were forced to separate after bumping into one of those Wonder Beasts. As for Peak Divinity Realm Devils, they followed another path some time ago under ck Locust and Sansara''s orders.


    The two were Semi-Celestials and had high Chaos Cultivation. At first, none of the two cared too much about Wonder Beasts. Even if there were several of them, with theirbined power, they could easily take care of the situation... or so they thought.


    Yet, that Wonder Beast was just like the ones Luan was avoiding. It had several times with more concentrated Chaos Laws and Energy, making it a truly strong opponent. And inside this tower, where the concentration of these two things was even higher, the Wonder Beast could disy a lot more strength.


    ck Locust initially attacked the Wonder Beast. Yet, not only did his attack have little effect, but the Wonder Beast took the chance to sh through his defenses and pass through his body. ck Locust almost lost control of his Chaos Cultivation, and a few parts of his body even changed into a mess of elements.


    Seeing that, Sansara became serious and attacked as well. Unfortunately, the Wonder Beast seems pretty much immune to everything. Even their Chaosws covered abilities had little effect against it. ck Locust was especially bad due to the first time the Wonder Beast passed through his body, so Sansara had to fight while defending ck Locust. Devils weren''t exactly friendly with each other most of the time, but Sansara knew that Semi-Celesitals were too important to the underworld. Otherwise, he would have abandoned ck Locust and fled a long time ago.


    Sansara''s efforts paid off. ck Locust was able to stabilize himself and cut away the parts he couldn''t protect with his Chaos Cultivation. Regrowing the lost parts of his body wasn''t an issue at his level either, although he spent quite some energy before he could do it.


    The two joined forces and began to suppress the WOnder Beast... but not by much. The battle went on for over ten minutes before they could finally pinpoint the Wonder Beast''s Core. Finally, with a precise attack from ck Locust, while Sansara held it down, they broke the Wonder Beast''s Core.


    Just like the Wonder Beasts from outside, it immediately began to disappear. ck Locust and Sansara sighed in relief. Yet, they could see the tension in both their eyes. If the two of them hadn''t worked together, it would have been very difficulty to take it down without using their Semi-Celestial Power of Changing the Laws. It was then that they noticed something. The Chaos Lawsing from that powerful Wonder Beast were now leaking, making them feel closer to thews than ever before. The Wonder Beasts from outside never gave them this sensation. They nodded at each other, excited. They quickly began to absorb the Wonder Beast''s Chaos Laws and Energy. Sure enough, they felt that theirprehension ofws moving again. It was a weird thing. Both of them thought they had long sinceprehended all their affinity-rtedws. What they needed was Celestial Laws. Yet, their Majorws seemed to be given another step.


    For a moment, they thought about a theory. A Celestial Realm expert can control the Celestial Laws and Change the Major Laws as they see fit. That was the theory. They already had fullprehension of the Major Laws, and yet they were improving toward them. Could it be that the Celestial Laws were an evolution of the Majorws?


    There was only one way to confirm, continue to absorb more of this powerful Wonder Beast''s Chaos Laws and Energy... or so they wanted to. Not even ten seconds passed when suddenly, their instincts warned them. They stopped absorbing the dead Wonder Beasts and quickly looked around just in time to see another of those Wonder Beasts appearing.


    At first, they weren''t too worried. They could deal with it just like they did thest one. However, little did they know that the death of a Wonder Beast acted as an rm. That wasn''t the only Wonder Beasting their way. A minuteter, ck Locust and Sansara were already fighting three of those Wonder Beasts, and they definitely didn''t have the upper hand. As they wondered if they should use their power to change the Laws to increase their strength, more Wonder Beasts appeared. By now, they would need to be idiots to not understand they somehow pocket the ho''s nest. The two quickly gave up the fight and reluctantly fled from the dead Wonder Beast they defeated. The new Wonder Beasts naturally pursued. Not only that, they seemed to know exactly were they were going.


    More Wonder Beasts appeared as the two fled through the empty rooms and corridors of the first floor. They understood they were being tracked somehow. But since none of the Wonder Beasts seemed to be targeting one of them specifically, they couldn''t tell who was the source of that tracker.


    In the end, Sansara and ck Locust decided to separate. There were already ten Wonder Beasts pursuing them, and if it continued like that, they might have even more soon. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    That''s how we came to this point where Sansara fled as Wonder Beasts pursued him. After separating from ck Locust, half of the Wonder Beasts came his way while the other half pursued ck Locust. That confirmed the two of them seemed to be tracked. It was at that moment that Sansara found something... A hole... on the wall..

 Chapter 2695 Not There Yet

    Chapter 2695 Not There Yet


    It goes without saying that the twins'' group weren''t the only ones to try to open a passage through the walls by using brute force. Pretty much all groups tried the same thing, only to find out that their best efforts ended up doing nothing more than a few scratches on said walls. It was simply not worth trying to break the walls to get through, let alone the ceiling.


    Yet, Sansara could clearly tell that that hole in the wall was opened recently. How did someone manage to do it? He didn''t know. However, with five of the initial ten Wonder Beasts pursuing him close by, he needed something to help him deal with the situation. Thus, he didn''t think twice before passing through the hole and following the path of whoever opened it.


    ---


    Back on the twins'' group side, they had just arrived on the Second Floor. "Hum? The Chaos Laws and Energy here are slightly better than the first floor," Reanmented after feeling the surroundings. Luan quickly confirmed. "Yes, Uncle Rean. The Elements on this floor are also slightly better behaved. It doesn''t change my range of view, but it makes it easier to discern things through my eyes."


    Everyone agreed with him, being able to see what Luan was seeing through his Divine Sense. One must not be mistaken, though. It didn''t mean the others were seeing through Luan''s eyes. Instead, he was simply sharing exactly what he was seeing through Divine Sense. The results were the same, but there was a slight dy for the others.


    "So, where to?" Celis asked.


    Luan looked around and quickly drew the surroundings into the Jade Slips Rean gave him. They discussed for a short while and decided on a path. There didn''t seem to be anything in Luan''s view other than empty rooms and corridors. Yet, one of the corridors seemed to proceed much further than the others, so they simply selected that one. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Of course, they didn''t have ess to it straight away. Rean and Roan understood what they needed to do and began to work. Their hairs continued with their white and dark color as they opened another hole in the wall. They crossed an empty room and spent a few more minutes on the next wall again. That happened two more times until they were finally inside the corridor they had previously agreed.


    Relying on Luan''s eyes, they shot through the corridor at full speed, trying to save time. Of course, it didn''t continue for long. Luan noticed another one of those Wonder Beasts, and the group had to stop before they caught its attention. Rean and Roan turned to the side and intended to open another passage on the wall to avoid that Wonder Beast.


    "Not good!" Yet, Luan was taken aback. "It''sing in our direction!"


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. "Weird, we are quite far away from it, so how did it notice our presence?" He asked, seeing a littleter the same thing in Luan''s Divine Sense images.


    It was moving quite fast, which would make it hard to flee. They thought for a second if they should engage it too. It was only one, and they wanted to try this Tower''s Wonder Beasts as well. It was better to get an idea of their strength before they continued even further since it didn''t seem to be avoidable at the moment.


    Luan nodded and stepped back, checking the surroundings to see if there wasn''t anything else. Yet, his expression turned even darker straight away. "Errr... I think I found the reason this Wonder Beast ising in our direction." As he said that, he also shared the view of his Sacred Eyes.


    Coming from behind, there were another five agglomerations of Chaotic Elements, just like the one caused by the Wonder Beasting from the opposite direction. Yet, the thing that caught their attention was obviously the humanoid shape of Dark Element running away from the Five Wonder Beasts. "It''s a Devil... and it ising straight for us..." Kafanmented with a sigh. Even though he was seeing through the images of Luan''s Sacred Eyes, he would never mistake a Devil''s Dark Element.


    Rean pped his face. "Right! The holes we left behind! We led this guy straight to us, and he is obviously trying to use us to help deal with the Wonder Beasts."


    Roan already had his White Star Scythe on his hand. "So what? We don''t have time to find another path. We will need to deal with it." Without waiting for anyone''s answer, he stepped several tens of meters forward. "I''ll take care of the Wonder Beast from the other side. You guys help the idioting from behind. It is still a chance to test these Wonder Beasts."


    Rean and the others quickly nodded. Luan, on the other hand, was sent straight into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Everyone, be careful. As I said, these Wonder Beasts seemed to be much stronger than the ones from outside.''


    The first Wonder Beast to appear was the oneing from Roan''s direction. Immediately, Roan was able to feel with his Chaos Cultivation that this Wonder Beast was no joke. The amount of Chaos Elements and Energy inside that one far surpassed the beasts outside. Yet, he kept his cold face as he pounced. ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    His body vanished in the shadows, appearing in front of the Wonder Beast in a second!


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    His Scythe separated into three, shing the ethereal body of the Wonder Beasts from three different points. ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    He didn''t even wait for the first strike toe down. He immediately executed the same attack another two times, creating many Scythes that converged on the Wonder Beast''s body. Only the veryst one was real.


    *swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    The attacksnded, and the Wonder Beasts didn''t try to avoid them. Yet, they did not cut through like it happened with the Wonder Beasts from outside. Instead, Roan''s attacks seemed to fall into a sea of Chaos Laws and Energy, losing their own properties and dissipating into the chaotic nature of the Wonder Beast''s body.


    The Wonder Beasts didn''t stop for a single second while that happened. It immediately shot in Roan''s direction, trying to touch his body.


    ''It''s definitely much stronger than the ones outside,'' Roan thought for a moment as his Chaos Cultivation and skills activated. He once again vanished into the shadows before reappearing behind the Wonder Beast. ''But with the Chaos Cultivation acquired from the Purple Crystal, it is still not there yet.''

 Chapter 2696 Destroy!

    Chapter 2696 Destroy!


    As mentioned before, The Purple Crystal allowed the twins'' group cultivation to reach a level simr to the Semi-Celestials. As long as they are in this world, they won''t be weaker, at the very least. Yet, Roan was making quick work of that Wonder Beast, something that Sansara and ck Locust had to join forces to achieve the same result.


    Why? That''s because Sansara and ck Locust refrained from using their Semi-Celesital powers of controlling and changing thews. Only when the Semi-Celestials are in that state would they simr in strength to Roan. Obviously, Roan doesn''t need nor can he change thews, but his Chaos Cultivation definitely made up for that.


    Meanwhile, Sansara finally spotted the twins'' group, focusing on Kafan in the distance. "Kafan, help me!"


    Kafan wanted nothing more than to kill the guy, though. After all, he was bringing five Wonder Beasts to them. Yet, he knew that ignoring this issue would be worse, so he immediately attacked. Seeing the strength of the Wonder Beast Roan was fighting, he didn''t hold back and used his merged energies from the start.


    ''Death Energy Domain!''


    His Domain spread, getting in contact with the Wonder Beasts behind Sansara. Yet, those Wonder Beasts were indeed much stronger than the ones outside. Although Kafan''s Death Energy Domain did cause some effect, it was minimal. "Sansara, hold one of them back, we will take care of the other four."


    Sansara nodded, relieved. With Kafan, Celis, Kentucky, and Rean, they had five cultivators, the same number of Wonder Beasts. Sansara immediately turned back as Kafan passed for him and attacked the rightmost Wonder Beast. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The other three didn''t wait and quickly went after Sansara. However, Rean, Kentucky, and Celis weren''t any slower. Their Chaos Cultivation circted as they ponced at those three, one each.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Countless de Feathers, covered by Spatial Power, Chaos Laws, Chaos Energy, and Light and Dark Elements spread all around. ''Vine Assault!''


    Celis''s roots also shot from everywhere, piercing the Wonder Beast he was fighting from all sides.


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor Sword!''


    Rean''s Light and Fire Elements merged together as his Chaos Laws, Chaos Energy, Sky Energy, and Weapon Aura created a sea of White Fire that descended upon the Wonder Beast he chose to fight. They didn''t know how Sansara managed to get so many Wonder Beasts after him, but there was no guarantee there weren''t more of theming. That said, his group didn''t hold back from the very start.


    *ng!*


    One of Kentucky''s de Feather managed to hit the Core of the Wonder Beast he was fighting, showing him where to attack. Kentucky''s body suddenly lit up with Light and Dark mes, those mes then converged on ten specific de Feathers from his body. Spatial Power and Chaos Cultivation also covered them, emanating a powerful sensation.


    ''Yin Yang Sky Feather des!''


    This was a new attack Kentucky created while fighting the Wonder Beasts. His most powerful attacks relied on his making contact with the enemy with his beak or talons, like the Kawa Divine Thrust or the Divine Bird Strike for example. Yet, from the start, making contact with these Wonder Beasts wasn''t a good option, so Kentucky came up with this one type of ranged attack.


    Those ten feathers were hundreds of times more powerful than the countless de Feathers created by Kentucky''s Domain. However, they also had their down side. Kentucky used his Regal Minokawa Bloodline to make them this powerful. Or, to be more specific, to make them strong enough to hold all that power inside. Just like in the past, it would take Kentucky some time to recover that lost bloodline, so he had to be careful when to use it.


    Those ten feathers then detached from Kentucky''s body and shed in the Wonder Beast''s Direction. It, as always,pletely ignored everything as it tried to get to its target. If not because Kentucky''s Domain de Feathers were barring its way, it would have reached Sansara already.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Kentucky used all those ten feathers to strike at the same time, using the normal de feathers to continue to pinpoint the Wonder Beast''s Core.


    *Crack, crack, crash!*


    The Wonder Beast''s Core immediately broke apart, not being able to resist Kentucky''s feathers. Yet, Kentucky wasn''t happy with the result as he used his Divine Sense to warn the others. ''Its core resisted the first six strikes of my Yin Yang Sky Feather des, breaking only when the seventh struck. It''s not only the Chaos Laws and Energy within these Wonder Beasts that are strong. Their Cores seem to be extremely resistant as well.''


    Celis''s vines managed to hit the core of the Wonder Beast, but even with their strength, Celis failed to break the Wonder Beast''s core. Hearing Kentucky''s Divine Sense only confirmed what he was experiencing. ''Kentucky is right. Itpletely resisted my Vine Assault.''


    On the other side, Rean''s body shed as his sword shined with Dark and Light Elements.


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    Rean''s first attack covered a wide area, which helped him find the location of the Wonder Beast''s Core. He them repeated the me Emperor Sword... and failed to break the core, just like Kentucky. It wasn''t a problem, though. Rean switched to the Ster Piercer, which had a powerful single-point attack. When it came to overall strength, the me Emperor sword was definitely stronger since it also used more energy. But for a concentrated attack the Ster Piercer was still the best he had.


    *Puft! Crack, crack... bang!*


    The Wonder Beast''s Core also broke, bringing the Wonder Beast down with it. Rean narrowed his eyes in response. ''So hard! And these Wonder Beasts'' Chaos Laws and Energy are truly highly concentrated. I had to be careful to not stay close for long as the sheer amount of Chaos Laws and Energy were able to slowly surpass my Chaos Cultivation Barrier.''


    Roan then appeared on his side like a shadow. Since he was the first one to start to fight his Wonder Beast, he obviously was the first to finish it as well. ''It is still manageable.'' He then looked at Celis. ''Need help?''


    ''Hmph!'' Celis definitely didn''t like that question. ''No need.''


    *Crack, crack, crash...*


    As soon as Celis answer, the Core of the Wonder Beast Celis was fighting crumbled... devoid of energy! ''You guys underestimate too much the power of the Absorption Laws.''


    Roan faintly smiled. ''So it seems. Let''s help Kafan and Sansara then.''

 Chapter 2697 Alarm

    Chapter 2697 rm


    Just as their group moved, another Wonder Beast came down. It was Kafan''s opponent, who couldn''t stop Kafan''s power. Kafan might not have the same level of Chaos Cultivation as the twins, but he was definitely above the other Semi-Celesitals in this regard. Besides... he also had his own self-created energy: The Gray-Blue fused Soul Power, Divine Origin Energy, and Death Energy. With that, even without having to change thews, he got rid of his Wonder Beast.


    Their group then looked at Sansara, who was still fighting his own Wonder Beast. Not only that, during their battle, one thing became clear. All the Wonder Beasts were ignoring them, trying to get to Sansara at all costs. That definitely made their battle a lot easier.


    Sansara, obviously, noticed that the twins'' group battles were over, leaving only himself to deal with his own Wonder Beast. "What are you all looking at? Help me finish this thing!"


    Roan, Kafan, and the others narrowed their eyes. It was Sansara who forced them into this battle to start with. However, in the end, Kafan sighed and spoke. "Let''s help him. We need to know why the Wonder Beasts are targetting Sansara so that we can avoidmit the same mistake."


    That was indeed a very good reason. They quickly joined the fight and easily finished thest Wonder Beast. However, before they could ask Sansara anything, they saw Sansara shing to the Chaos Laws and Energy left behind by the Dead Wonder Beast as the beast''s body, made of those same energies andws, slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, he pointed to the disappearing Wonder Beasts that the twins'' group defeated. "Don''t waste time! Quick, take this chance to absorb their Chaos Laws and Energy! Kafan, their Chaos Laws are able to improve ourprehension!"


    Kafan was taken aback. Improve theirprehension? But they are Semi-Celestials. They have already finishedprehending all their affinity rtedws a long time ago. "What are you talking abou-"


    "Don''t ask! Just do it! You will see!" Sansara urged as he absorbed as much of the dead Wonder Beast''s powers as possible.


    Kafan looked at the twins group. The way Sansara was acting made it quite hard to ignore. Above all, they could clearly see that Sansara was indeed absorbing the Chaos Laws and Energy from the dead Wonder Beast and wasn''t using it for his Chaos Cultivation. That only left Sansara''s ownws.


    The idea of increasing hisprehension, which should have been maxed by now, was indeed too enticing. Kafan turned around, moving to give it a try. After all, if hisprehension could really improve, perhaps the secret to the Celestial Realm was rted to it. Back then, Sister Orb told him she could help him reach the Celestial Realm, but he ended up leaving before even asking how. After all, he didn''t want to abandon the Loporrits after what he had done. So, in the end, he still was clueless about how Sister Orb would have done it.


    Too bad, though. Before he had the chance to give it a try, Roan extended his arm and stopped him. "Don''t do it! I''m not saying Sansara is lying. In fact, he is most likely saying the truth judging his behavior. However..." Roan narrowed his eyes. His Loporrit connection with the Chaos Laws was seeting off all kinds of rms in his soul. "There is something very, very wrong with the Chaos Laws and Energy left behin by these Wonder Beasts."


    Kafan absolutely trusted Roan, so he quickly refrained from absorbing anything from those Wonder Beasts. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Instead, they looked back at Sansara. "While you are at it, tell us how you got in this situation."


    Sansara concentrated on absorbing the Chaos Laws but still kept some awareness of his surroundings. He simply nodded andpiled the sequence of events that brought him here to this ce with a Divine Sense Message. "And that''s basically how I ended up here."


    "So you truly decided to throw the Wonder Beasts at us, uh?" Kentuckyined. "We should get rid of you instead!"


    Roan was more calm, though. "Stop it. If it were you and your only possible chance of survival was to do that, would you stop? It is already good enough that this devil didn''t flee and instead helped kill the Wonder Beasts instead. At least he has some consideration."


    Rean pointed at Sansara. "I think it was more due to the Wonder Beasts'' Chaos Energy and Chaos Laws than any consideration whatsoever."


    Without anyone to stop him, Sansara quickly finished absorb all the Wonder Beast''s Chaos Laws and Energy. He then looked at the half disappeared Wonder Beasts that the twins'' group defeated and couldn''t help but ask. "Are you not taking them? If not, I will serve myself."


    Roan nced at Kafan and nodded. Kafan understood his meaning and allowed Sansara to do as he pleased. "Go ahead. We don''t want it."


    Sansara was initially surprised by the answer. Yet, that was good news for him, so he didn''t mind. "Then I won''t hold back."


    Sansara absorbed another Wonder Beast. By the time he was done with that one, the reaming Wonder Beasts had almostpletely disappeared. He only had a few seconds to absorb another one before it was gone, together with the rest. "Phew..." Sansara took a deep breath. His eyes then lit up as he saw a new door in hisws''prehension oppening in his soul. "This is incredible. Kafan... you probably guessed it already... but I think the Celestials Laws are an evolution of the Major Laws. If I continue absorbing these Wonder Beasts'' Chaos Laws and Energy, I might truly get a second chance at entering the Celestial Realm."


    Kafan returned to his humanoid form and narrowed his eyes. "Is it truly this good?"


    Sansara nodded. "You saw me just now, right? It should be pretty obvious I used the Chaos Laws of those beasts to help myprehension instead of increasing my Chaos Cultivation. Do you think I can fake it?"


    Kafan shook his head. "No. But if yourprehension truly improved just now... show me! I should be able to notice the difference."


    Sansara didn''t mind. If anything, he saw the twins'' group power. If they joined forces, they could kill even more Wonder Beasts, which would allow him to get closer to the Celestial Realm... possibly. "Very well."

 Chapter 2698 Water and Oil

    Chapter 2698 Water and Oil


    Before that happened, Roan brought Luan out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while protecting him with his Chaos Cultivation. After all, he was the best one to tell if there were more dangers around or not.


    Kafan then asked Luan thorugh a Divine Sense Message. ''Can you see any other Wonder Beastsing in our way?''


    Luan took a look around and narrowed his eyes. ''There is one of them a few kilometers in this direction.'' Luan pointed to a corner. ''But there are several walls sep¨¢rating us from it. I can''t tell for sure, but the agglomeration of Elements seemed to be moving against the wall without stopping. I believe it is trying to get through, but it can''t.''


    That confirmed to the twin''s group that the Wonder Beasts seemed to be targeting Sansara. They didn''t have any intelligence, so it exined why it seemed to be hitting the wall since it was only trying to make a beeline to Sansara.


    Sansara didn''t know any of that, and he didn''t ask about Luan either. Now that he had the time to properly absorb the Chaos Laws and improve hisprehension, he wanted nothing more than to try it out. "Kafan, hold my attack!"


    Kafan returned to his Death Spirit form and epted. "Send it!"


    Laws changed as Sansara''s power gathered in a single point above his hand. A ck sphere of Dark Element and his Affinity Laws gathered there,pressing more and more as these two things continued to fuel the sphere. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Arcs of ck Lightning appeared all around the ck Smohere before Sansara pointed it in Kafan''s direction.


    *Zang!*


    A ray of ck lightning then shot in Kafan''s direction. Sansara didn''t hold back, even sacrificing a little bit of hisprehension to increase that power. He wanted to feel the difference, so he couldn''t refrain from using his Semi-Celestial power of maniption and changingws.


    *Zang!*


    A ray of ck lightning then shot in Kafan''s direction. Sansara didn''t hold back, even sacrificing a little bit of hisprehension to increase that power. He wanted to feel the difference, so he couldn''t refrain from using his Semi-Celestial power of maniption and changingws.


    Kafan immediately conjured a shield of ck and Gray Color. It then changed slightly in color, assuming a gray-blue-like appearance. Other than changingws, Kafan used everything in his disposal to create that barrier.


    *Bang!*


    ck Arcs of Lightning spread everywhere as Kafan''s Shield trembled nonstop. The twins'' group even took a few steps back, not wanting to be caught in the aftermath. After a few seconds, the power of the attacked disappeared, revealing the results of the impact... or theck of it.


    Kafan''s shield waspletely intact. Sure, it lost a lot of its energy to resist Sansara''s attack, but it still seeded in perfectly protecting Kafan against Sansara''s power. Kafan then dispersed the shield and changed to his humanoid form. It''s just that his face looked quite peculiar. "Errr... did you hold back?"


    Sansara was as lost as Kafan. Hold back? He didn''t hold back at all! Not only that, he even applied his newprehension ofws, so it was supposed to have been much stronger than before. How was it that Kafan defended so easily against it? Kafan didn''t even use his Semi-Celestial Power to change and manipte thews! "Impossible! You wanted to check my newprehension, so why did you use your Chaos Cultivation to defend?"


    Sansara was as lost as Kafan. Hold back? He didn''t hold back at all! Not only that, he even applied his newprehension ofws, so it was supposed to have been much stronger than before. How was it that Kafan defended so easily against it? Kafan didn''t even use his Semi-Celestial Power to change and manipte thews! "Impossible! You wanted to check my newprehension, so why did you use your Chaos Cultivation to defend?"


    Kafan shook his head. "What are you talking about? If I had used Chaos Laws or Energy in my shield just now, you would have been the very first one to have noticed it. I truly only used my own strength, not relying on anything from this world. It''s just... your attack was truly weak. Let alone a Semi-Celesital; even a Peak Divinity Realm expert should be able to block it as long as they put their all into it. Sansara... all I was able to feel was that thews you included in this attack were weaker than any normalws used by Divinity Realm experts..."


    Sansara''s expression was terrible. "But... how...? I can clearly feel that myprehension towards thews went a step further. In the attack just now, I even included a little bit of Celestial Laws as well, which sacrificed even more of myprehension. I thought that if I continued like this, I might discover the secret to entering the Celestial Realm. How can I be weaker than before?"


    Kafan nced at Roan, who nodded at him. No wonder Roan''s soul set off all types of rms. He was absolutely sure that absorbing these Wonder Beasts'' Chaos Laws and Energy was not good, and now he could see why.


    Roan then approached Sansara, who was lost in thought. "Sansara, would you allow me to check yourws? Just gather them gently around yourself; no need to change them or use celestialws. Just use normalws like any Divinity Realm or Space-Time Realm cultivator."


    Sansara woke up for a moment and nodded. He also wanted answers, and perhaps Roan had an idea. Sansara specialized in two affinities; his main one, Dark Element, was obvious since he was a Devil. The second one was Lightning. He didn''t have natural Lightning Element affinity, but he got to this point with his own efforts. Nheless, to make things more simple to analyze, Sansara only used his Dark Elementws, gathering them around his body.


    Everyone approached and felt hisws except for Celis and Luan. None of them had Dark Element affinity, so they wouldn''t be able to tell much about Sansara''s Dark Laws anyway.


    "This..." Kafan and Roan were the first ones to notice. "Chaos Laws? Sansara, are you using Chaos Laws?"


    Sansara was taken aback. "Chaos Laws? Of course not! I have already used them to increase myprehension. I didn''t save anything, nor am I gathering them from the surroundings at the moment."


    Kentucky and Rean noticed the same thing a little bitter. "But... these Dark Laws you gathered definitely have some Chaos Laws in the mix. Sure, Chaos Laws obviously have Dark Laws mixed within, but it feels different in your case."


    Roan agreed with Rean and Kentucky. "They are right. Your Dark Laws and Chaos Laws are mixed, but they aren''t merged with each other. It''s like mixing water and oil. They won''t really get together, but you can have the two at the same time. That''s how your Dark Laws feel to us at the moment."


    Sansara waspletely lost. "But... I can''t feel any Chaos Laws at all..."

 Chapter 2699 Message Through Laws

    Chapter 2699 Message Through Laws


    Luan''s voice suddenly echoed in the twins'' group minds. ''Father, another one iing. It seems to be that one that was trying to go through the walls. It finally gave up and went around, trying to find a way here.''


    Rean and Roan immediately turned around and charged. Kentucky, Celis, and Kafan didn''t move since they knew the twins were more than enough to deal with a single one. Only Sansara got a little confused since he couldn''t tell another Wonder Beast wasing.


    A few secondster, it became clear. The twins engaged another Wonder Beast, which confused Sansara. It was as if they could see further than his Divine Sense. Well, Divine Sense was being severely restricted in this tower, so it wasn''t all that impressive.


    Sure enough, the twins'' efforts put an end to that Wonder Beast quite quick before they returned to Sansara and the others. "Sansara, this Wonder Beast was just like all the others. It ignored Rean and me, trying to go after you at all costs. It is pretty obvious that your absorption of Chaos Laws and Energy from the dead Wonder Beasts from before turned you into some kind of beacon."


    "Not only that," Rean added. "The Chaos Laws mixed in your normal Dark Laws are obviously messing with your control. Even worse, you can''t even discern that they are fucked up."


    It was then that Kafan thought of something and talked to the now obviously worried Sansara. He was so worried that he didn''t even think about absorbing the Chaos Laws and Energy of the Wonder Beast the twins had just killed. "Sansara, you said yourprehension went a step further after absorbing the dead Wonder Beasts, even though you were supposed to have finishedprehending them a long time ago. I know that theprehension ofws is something personal. Myprehension of Dark Laws is different from yours and anyone else."


    "However," Kafan continued, "When you look at your personalprehension, you should be able to clearly point out where you improved."


    Everyone nodded, including Sansara. Every step they took in theirwsprehension, including the twins'' group when they had just started, was very clear to them on a personal level. It''s just that it would be impossible to exin to others sincewprehension was different for everyone.


    Kafan finally asked. "That being said, take a good look at your memories and yourprehension. You said yourprehension improved... Can you tell exactly where it improved?"


    "This..." Sansara understood what Kafan was trying to say and immediately closed his eyes, focusing on his ownprehension of Dark and Lightning Laws. The answer came out almost immediately. "I... I can''t!!!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Now it became clear for everyone. "There is your problem. The Wonder Beasts'' Chaos Laws and Energy aren''t helping youprehend anything. Instead, they are numbing your senses towards your ownws in a way you couldn''t even tell. Above all, they are making you weaker... and a very bright target to other Wonder Beasts."


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, Sansara punched the wall, causing the surroundings to tremble with the sheer force. Of course, the walls didn''t have a single scratch in the end. "How the fuck did that happen? No, first of all. Is something like this even possible?!!! I''ve never heard of anything capable of messing up with someone''sprehension towards theirws!!!"


    Kafan shook his head. As another Semi-Celestial, he could imagine what it meant to have one''s ownws messed up. It waspletely different from forgetting them. After all, they couldprehend again, and it was quite fast with the help of Time Power. However... was it possible to get rid of those mixed Chaos Laws? He couldn''t tell. "For now, one thing is obvious. You absolutely can''t absorb any more of these Wonder Beasts Chaos Laws and Energy. That will only make you weaker."


    "That''s bad!" Kentucky thought about another issue. "We came to this ce to try to get stronger so we could deal with the expertsing from another Universe. If the other Semi Celestials in the tower kill more Wonder Beasts and absorb theirws nonstop... wouldn''t that instead weaken our Universe''s power overall?"


    Everyone looked at Kentucky in surprise. "That''s... very possible indeed."


    Roan quickly looked at Kafan. "We have to stop this. Do you have a way to contact the other Semi-Celestials?"


    "Well..." Kafan did have a method. The same method he used to contact other Semi-Celestials on the other half of the Universe: By changing thews! The problem was to sacrifice hisprehension ofws to achieve that at the moment. After all, it wasn''t like they had a lot of time for him toprehend thosews again while in this tower.


    "No need!" Yet Sansara took the lead. "I''m a Devil, and I usually couldn''t care less about others. Nheless, worse than having the other Semi-Celestials be weaker would be losing our Universe to outsiders. Consider it my payment for having shown me the issues before I went too deep. I''ll contact everyone."


    Before anyone could say anything, thews of the world began to change around Sansara. These changes affected thews in the entire world of the Loporrits, being easily noticed by all the Semi-Celestials in the tower. Kafan, obviously, noticed it as well. As a Semi-Celesital, he would be able to confirm if Sansara truly delivered the messages or not.


    Sansara made it very simple. He exined everything he found out and told each of the Semi-Celestials in the tower how to confirm it. Naturally, they could simply test theirws'' power, and they would easily understand that they indeed became weaker. Not only that, he also used Kafan''s method and told everyone to check if they could even tell where theirprehension had improved. As soon as he finished that, Sansara cut off the message.


    Kafan nodded at him, satisfied. "That was perfect. If they still insist on ignoring you, then they can only me themselves for the repercussions."


    Luan''s voice once again echoed in everyone''s mind. ''Guys, another one iing...''


    Roan pointed his Scythe behind Sansara while ncing at him. "Now then, the question is what should we do from here. But first, let''s finish the new visitor."

 Chapter 2700 At My Mercy

    Chapter 2700 At My Mercy


    Sansara once again noticed the new Wonder Beast wayter than the twins'' group did, much to his confusion. Nheless, he could guess it had something to do with Luan. "Your pupils... Are those perhaps the Sacred Eyes?" He asked Luan, having heard about it in the past. It''s just that this race didn''t exist in the Underworld, so he wasn''t very familiar.


    Luan nodded at him. Anyone would eventually understand that he was the one helping to check for dangers. "They are indeed."


    "I see..." Sansara didn''t ask further since it was useless.


    The twins easily finished the Wonder Beast with Kentucky''s help to save energy. Then, they returned to Sansara, Luan, Kafan, and Celis. "Alright, the issue here is Sansara," Roan began to talk. "If we let you follow us, we will attract pretty much every Wonder Beast in the surroundings. We will never reach the top of the tower like that."


    Sansara wasn''t an idiot. He understood that the Chaos Laws, mixed with his ownprehension, were the issue at the moment. "I understand... And I won''t tell you to help me since I would definitely not help you either... or so I wanted to say." he then looked at Kafan. "Let me stay in your Pocket Dimensional Realm. It is pretty obvious that I''m not useful to this exploration anymore. Instead, I want to spend my time focusing on these Chaos Laws mixed in myprehension."


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. "You do know that you will bepletely at my mercy if I send you inside, right? You will have no power as long as you are there."


    "I can only rely on you," Sansara answered, understanding this point. "The twins and the demon beasts here don''t have the necessary cultivation to hold me inside their Pocket Dimensional Realms. They would copse instead. Yours, on the other hand, should be fine since we are at the same level."


    He continued. "As for me being at your mercy, it is still a better chance than being left behind in this tower. I''m a beacon to the Wonder Beasts, and they will keeping my way. Death is certain if I stay outside. Besides, considering the situation our Universe finds itself in, I highly doubt you would get rid of a Semi-Celesital now."


    "Hmph!" Kafan snorted. "I should just leave you behind and pretend I have never seen you since you threw those Wonder Beasts at us. However, it is true your strength will probably be necessary. It is also true that your condition warned us of the risks of the Chaos Laws and Energy of the Wonder Beasts in this ce. Very well, I''ll send you the inside. Do not resist the Spatial Pull. I''ll help ck Locust as well if I bump into him since he also absorbed these beasts'' powers."


    Sansara didn''t say anything and just let Kafan''s Spatial Powers take his body away. He disappeared from the tower, now confined inside Kafan''s Pocket Dimensional Realm. Kafan still allowed him to use some of his cultivation in there so that he could work on his problem, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to cause any trouble.


    "Well, little did Sansara know that your Soul Gem Dimensional Ralm could definitely hold him inside," Kafan said with a smile as he looked at the twins.


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "It is better that he doesn''t." One of the upgrades of the Dimensional Realm in the past just so happened to be the capability of holding any expert inside, regardless of the level.


    "We still need to check if the Wonder Beasts can''t feel you," Roan wasn''t rxed yet. "Let''s keep moving. Luan, if you find one, tell us if it is trying to move our way like before."


    "Yes, father!" Luan quickly epted the task.


    Somewhere else in the tower, an Angel Bird made her way upstairs as well. It was Sophia, who was also trying to make her way up. She was lucky enough to find the passage to the next floor just a moment ago. Other Divinity Realm Angel beasts also followed her... except for one, Waremis. He was definitely not in the Divinity Realm.


    "This is bad, Sophia," Waremis had a dark expression. "You also absorbed the Chaos Laws and Energy of three of those beasts." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Sophia understood that better than anyone else. "You think I don''t know? Now I understand why the other two came flying. And it wasn''t just me. I shared the first Wonder Beast''s bodies with you guys. You are also targets now."


    They absorbed three Wonder Beasts, but they killed seven of them so far. The other four were killed a little bit after Sansaramunicated with them, just a few moments ago. When Sophia focused on herprehension of Light Laws, she was surprised to see that she really couldn''t tell what exactly she had improved, nor could the other angels around her.


    "Anyway, I got a little bit weaker, but we stopped in time. There are four of us here... Well, five, but Waremis doesn''t count with his cultivation. Regardless, as long as there aren''t too many of those Wonder Beasts, we should be able to deal with them. Let''s proceed cautiously."


    Sophia''s group wasn''t the only one. Sofrixa and Jundonis, another two Semi-Celesitals, also had absorbed some Wonder Beasts and only stopped after Sansara''s message. Fortunately for them, they still had their Divinity Realm experts close by with high Chaos Cultivation levels, so they could deal with a few Wonder Beasts, just like Sophia.


    As for the rest of the Semi-Celesitals, they were more cautious. They refrained from absorbing the Wonder Beasts'' Energies in this ce, and that turned out to be the right decision.


    Well, regardless of whether they did it or not, they all still made their way up to the tower''s top.


    Back at the twins'' group, Luan didn''t take long to spot another Wonder Beasts. "Father, there is one seven walls and eight kilometers to our right."


    Roan stopped with everyone else. "Is it trying to force its way to us?"


    Luan shook his head. "No. It is not moving at all."


    "That''s good," they sighed in relief. "Seems like they can''t feel Sansara inside Kafan''s Pocket Dimensional Realm."

 Chapter 2701 Same Answer

    Chapter 2701 Same Answer


    With Luan''s help and Sansara''s issue resolved, the group was able to continue without any impediments. On the second floor, they took a few hours to find the stairs to the next one. After all, there were no directions to follow, and everything waspletely empty. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    That wasn''t all that bad, though. Without a proper path to follow, the twins didn''t really have a reason to open holes in the walls for them to pass. Those holes were the reason Sansara found them in the past, so the less there were, the better.


    On the third floor, the same thing happened. Empty corridors, empty rooms, a Wonder Beast here and there...


    Then the fourth, the fifth, the sixth...


    The only thing that changed from one floor to another was the concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy. It always felt more ''behaved'' than the previous. Luan''s field of view also got easier and easier to discern.


    From outside, the tower seemed to have hundreds of floors. Yet, that wasn''t a reliable source of information. After all, space was warped inside the tower, so it might as well have thousands more floors or maybe not even a tenth of what could be seen from outside.


    "First of all," Reanmented after finishing another Wonder Beast. "We are working with the possibility that the Purple Crystal is on our way up. But... considering this weird, warped space, what guarantees are there that it is not on the way down instead? Or worse, we might actually still be on the very first floor without being able to confirm it."


    Kafan ignored the Wonder Beast''s body and shook his head. "So far, the Chaos Laws of the floors have been changing, getting more settled. This is not a guarantee, but it is the only clue we have. It might be an effect of the Purple Crystal."


    They once again began to run through the tower. And yet, Roan couldn''t help but feel that something wasn''t right. "It''s too easy..."


    Kentucky didn''t like it when Roan spoke. "Can''t you just pretend it is good to be easy? You will cause that Destiny Attraction shit from the system to activate."


    Roan ignored the Minokawa as their group continued to make their way up.


    Seventh, eighth, ninth...


    Twenty-first, thirty-fifth, forty-seventh...


    After enough time, equivalent to twenty days, had passed, the twins'' group had already gone up over three hundred floors! They weren''t even sure about the exact number anymore.


    They went so far, and yet... The same corridors, the same Wonder Beasts, the same empty rooms, architecture, space... The only thing that changed was the Chaos Laws and Energy, which always improved slightly, not in concentration, but in their behavior.


    "This is getting ridiculous!" Kentucky was finally losing his patience. "We are going absolutely nowhere!"


    "That''s not all," Rean added. "We used the outside windows to enter the tower. And yet, ever since then, we haven''t seen a single other window. Since we always managed to find the stairs connecting to the next floors, that means the space of each floor isn''t exactly enormous. I refuse to believe we were so unlucky that we never ended up straying to the windows in these over three hundred floors."


    Roan has thought about this issue for a while now. If they were truly making progress, there was supposed to be something different by now other than the Chaos Laws'' behavior. If anything, perhaps it was this strange, well-behaved Chaos Laws that was trapping them in his tower somehow.


    Celis pointed up and gave the group an idea. "Before, you said that yourbined effort would take tens of hours to open a hole in the ceiling, different from the walls that could be opened in minutes. Don''t you find it a little weird? Perhaps Rean''s words were right. We truly aren''t making any progress. Instead, these changes in Chaos Laws are numbing our senses. Do you understand why?"


    Kafan was the first one to catch Celis''s thoughts. "The Chaos Laws and Energy of the Wonder Beasts caused Sansara to not be able to feel his ownprehension deteriorating. He even thought he was getting stronger instead. Because of that, we refrained from doing the same thing. However... who said the Chaos Laws and Energy of the environment don''t have a simr effect that we can''t truly feel?"


    "That''s to say..." Luan understood. "Our senses are being numbed by this tower, so we can''t tell if we are truly progressing or not."


    "That''s correct," Celis nodded as he continued to point to the ceiling. "The fact these ceilings are so much stronger is probably the key. Rean, Roan, it might be tens of hours like Roan mentioned before, but I need you to try to open a hole in the ceiling nheless. I believe Rean will find it very interesting."


    "I will?" Rean narrowed his eyes when an idea appeared in his mind. "I see... It might be very interesting indeed."


    Roan obviously had no problem with that arrangement. They were stuck, and he didn''t have any other ideas anyway. "Very well, let''s give it a shot."


    Roan wasn''t kidding in the past. Even after an entire hour of using the twins'' Dark and Light Elements, Rean and Roan barely managed to create a small lump on the ceiling. Considering their thickness, tens of hours might have been a very conservative estimation instead.


    One hour became two, then five, ten, twenty... The hole in the ceiling increased very slowly, but at least the tower didn''t have any self-repairing ability. It wasn''t before three days of constant work that the Rean finally found what Celis guessed to be inside the ceiling. "Fuck this shit! It is truly a fucking formation!"


    Rean could clearly see the shape of a rune hidden inside the ceiling, and analyzing it momentarily, Rean could tell it was a Spatial Formation, a very high-level one at that. "Sister Orb, check it."


    [Yes, there is no doubt, it is a Legendary Formation, and a very high-level one at that. That''s why I couldn''t feel its presence through the system. It surpasses the system''s capabilities.]


    Roan snorted. "So we have probably been on the same fucking floor until now, but the Chaos Laws continued to numb our senses, making it impossible for us to feel these changes in this warped space. So much wasted time. But, at the same time, it makes more sense. How could the insides of the tower possibly have no defenses whatsoever? That would be ridiculous."


    Kafan checked the formation with Rean... well, that single rune, actually. They couldn''t see the rest of the runes unless the twins opened the whole floor''s ceiling, which would take forever. Nheless, Rean and Kafan reached the same conclusion.


    "That''s a very delicate rune, don''t you think, Rean?" Kafan asked with a cold smile.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "Such a powerful formation that can even use Chaos Laws... Of course, it would be very intricate and delicate. That exins why the ceiling is so fucking hard to breakthrough. It is its defense."


    Roan nced at the two. "You mean?"


    "We can break it!" Rean and Kafan answered at the same time.

 Chapter 2702 Bring It Down!

    Chapter 2702 Bring It Down!


    Rean and Roan continued to work on the ceiling. This was a delicate formation and delicate runes. However, just a single rune wouldn''t be enough. Kafan and Rean would need ess to at least a few tens of them.


    Fortunately, they had already opened a hole in the ceiling, so they only needed to work sideways, which saved a lot of time. Wonder Beasts appeared now and then. After all, it wasn''t like they stood still every second. Some roamed around, and a few eventually found their way to the twins'' group.


    Kafan, Kentucky, and Celis didn''t let them bother the twins, though. The work proceeded without issues. There wasn''t any kind of defense against what Rean and Roan were doing, and the reason was actually quite simple. No one was supposed to be able to do what the twins were doing. Their own existence defied logic, thanks to the Soul Gem System.


    Nheless, the fact the ceiling was extremely resistant didn''t change. Even though they were opened space sideways on the ceiling, it took them almost a week to get ess to enough runes. To make sure they would get what they needed, they also uncovered a few more until they got to a hundred.


    "Phew..." Rean looked at thest rune with a smile. "Now we have everything we need."


    Kafan approached and nodded, satisfied. "Yes, this will do just fine. The only doubt now is what is going to happen once we break this formation."


    Indeed. This was a Spatial Formation. If they broke it, they might be thrown into the spatial storms and spatial rifts of the fabric of space. At their level, they would be able to survive, but they would also end up somewhere else in the Universe. And even that wasn''t guaranteed. There were a few things with enough power behind them to cause the Spatial Storm to be deadly even for them. This formation might as well be one of such.


    "Just do it already," Roan wasn''t with patience to discuss the possibilities. "It''s either that or stay trapped in this shit forever. It should be pretty obvious which is the best option."


    Rean and Kafan nodded. Roan was right. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Rean, I''ll take care of half of the runes," Kafan positioned himself as he spoke. Rean epted that and positioned himself as well. "How do you wanna do it? Chaotic Frequency?"


    Kafan pondered a bit. There were many ways to destroy runes. Attacking it was obviously the mostmon, but that wouldn''t be enough in this case. This formation is just too big, so destroying these runes alone wouldn''t work. They had to use them to destroy the formation as a whole, and a good way was to mess up with the frequence of the cirction of energies of the formation.


    "I don''t think the guys behind the construction of this formation wouldn''t have ounted for it. If it doesn''t work, we will simply get these runes destroyed, and the formation will continue to work," Kafan refused the idea in the end. "Let''s go for a more certain method. How about foreign energy? It will take longer, but pretty much no formation can deal with it, especially a formation like this one that uses such delicate and intricate runes."


    Rean considered that and saw it as a good option. "Alright, Dark Element just so happens to be perfect for the job. I will match your output, senior Kafan."


    "Good!" Kafan immediately prepared to work. "Start with the part of the runes responsible for the conduction of energy. Do it slowly so the Dark Element can be carried through the formation without causing much problem. Once enough gets umted, the entire thing shoulde down."


    Rean identified the necessary runes and started to work with Kafan. It was quite a simple n if you just mention it. Corrode the foundation of energy cirction and the rest would follow. Yet, to actually do that, one had to truly be well-versed in high-level formations, which Kafan and Rean definitely were.


    The work was slow, but not as slow as opening the ceiling to reach the runes. When a little more than two days'' worth of time were gone, the runes Kafan and Rean were working with showed some reaction.


    *Crack...*


    The first one cracked, and the cirction of energy inside it went chaotic. Not long after, the entire rune broke apart. Seeing that, Kafan and Rean smiled, knowing that was only the start.


    *Crack... crack...*


    A few more runes broke, and the energy cirction inside the formation as a whole began to fall out of ce. The sound of cracking runes didn''t onlye from the runes Kafan, and Rean had ess to. Soon, they also heard muffled cracking sounds around the corridor where they were staying. Kentucky, who was further away in the corridor, shouted. "Rean, I can also hear the same sounds here."


    On the other side, in the distance, Celis also spoke. "Same thing here. Also, I can feel the Spatial Powers of the area changing."


    "Alright, you two cane back now," said Rean. he and Kafan came down, looking at their work with pride. "Anytime now."


    Kafan and Roan''s Dark Element had pretty much spread everywhere through the runes. Far away, in other locations, the Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts also began to hear the same sound a few hourster. The down of the formation was close, and the Spatialws of the environment quickly began to go crazy.


    Spatial Rifts soon started to appear everywhere. The walls and ceilings, which seemed almost impossible to get through for the rest of the experts, now began to crack due to the sheer force of Spatial Chaos.


    The twins'' group then created a barrier around themselves. "Hold on! Things are just starting to get interesting!"


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Cracking sounds were now explosions. Chaos Laws and Energy got even more chaotic, fuelling the Spatial Disorder and opening many cracks in space itself. Finally, the formation couldn''t maintain itself anymore and the entire thing came down. With that, everyone''s visions went blurry. They all understood that the warped space of the tower was returning to its original state. If they don''t get swallowed by the Spatial Rifts and Storms, the real form of the tower will soon be revealed to them all.


    Suddenly, the twins heard a sound directly in their minds.


    *pin!*


    [Connection with foreign foundation fragment acquired. Spatial Laws can now be used to ess its source.]


    [ept: Yes/No]


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2703 Still Alive?

    Chapter 2703 Still Alive?


    "This..." Rean and Roan didn''t expect that. The system had already given them a quest rted to the foreign fragment, so they thought it wouldn''t intervene again until the quest itself waspleted.


    Still, there was one time the system intervened during a Spatial Transfer. It was back when the twins made their way to the Realm of Gods. Back then, the twins entered the portal to guide them and their friends to the Realm of Gods together, expecting to be brought to the Demon Beast Races'' Territory. Yet, the system suddenly activated and changed the coordinates of their spatial transfer.


    Later on, the twins found out the reason for that: The first Universe Foundation Fragment. They ended in a continent where the fragment resided, being protected by one of Soul Gem''s old friends. That friend had a talk with Soul Gem''s soul. He eventually passed the Fragment to the twins and let his own soul dissipate so he could finally reincarnate.


    Now, seeing the system messing with another spatial transfer, which was bringing everyone back to the original form of the tower, the system saw an opportunity to bring the twins to the foreign fragment as well.


    The twins didn''t think much, though. That would definitely save a lot of time. Above all, they didn''t know if they would end up being thrown into some other random corner of the Universe as this warped space disappeared, so it was even better.


    Using their Divine Senses, they simply told Celis, Kentucky, and Kafan to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That way they wouldn''t get separated like happened back then. Luan was already in the Dimensional Realm anyway, so they only had to send these three inside.


    Kafan, Celis, and Kentucky didn''t ask why and simply let the Spatial Power of the Soul Gem Dimensional take them away. Now, only the twins were left behind. With a thought, Rean and Roan answered the system.


    "Yes!"


    [Coordinates set, changing destination.]


    The Spatial Laws and Power around the twins quickly enveloped them in the midst of all the chaos. The twins'' vision blurred even faster before they disappearedpletely.


    The warped space of the tower finally crumbled, returning the tower to its original form. Turns out everyone who had entered the tower had never left the first floor.


    Sophia, Fansal, Sofrixa, Gragatou, Moloch, Flinyu, you name it. Everyone who had entered the tower and hadn''t died yet appeared in the center of the first floor of the tower. Even ck Locust, who had absorbed more Chaos Laws and Energy than anyone else, managed to survive until now and appeared there.


    "Careful! If we are all here, the Wonder Beasts must be too!" Sophia was the first one topose herself and immediately shouted to the experts around. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Everyone quickly raised their guard and circted their Choas Cultivation. Yet, a few seconds passed without anything happening. Only then did everyone understand that the Wonder Beasts were not there anymore. "Just... what happened?" ck Locust sat on the ground, visibly tired. He looked like he had been running for his entire life.


    Gragatou narrowed his eyes. He was one of the experts who did not absorb any Chaos Laws or Energy from the Wonder Beasts, especially after Sansara''s warning. He was rtively in good shape since he never became a target. "I found my way through over a hundred floors, but I seemed to never go anywhere, and the environment never changed. I thought we were trapped in some kind of Spatial environment, and this sudden change confirms it. Look outside."


    Everyone quickly turned their eyes to the windows... Yes, now they could finally see the windows. They were able to easily spot the ground area, the same one they stood before entering the tower. "We... haven''t gone anywhere!" Sofrixa, the Beholder, eximed. "There is no doubt it was a formation and a very high-level one at that," Sophia spoke. "Who of you broke it?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one answered. It was hard to tell if any of them were hiding this information or if it truly was none of them. Seeing that she got no answer, Sophia changed the topic. "Forget it. We arecking a few experts here."


    Gragatou agreed. "The only doubt is whether they died, got caught by the Spatial Rifts, or are somewhere else in this tower."


    "Hum?" It was then that Sofrixa saw someone it couldn''t identify. "Who is this guy?"


    Everyone looked in his direction. It was a devil, but no one had any recollection of the figure. "I have no idea," everyone spoke, including ck Locust.


    The Devil''s mouth twitched. Even if there were many Semi-Celestials there, the Devil couldn''t help but curse. "Fuck you! How could you forget you threw me against that fucking Purple Wall just to check if it was dangerous? Then you simply entered the tower and left me behind. Did you forget that the Purple Barrier didn''t allow you to leave the tower''s range? If even you couldn''t leave, let alone me! I''m only here because of you all!"


    ck Locust, the very same culprit of that action, fell into deep thought. "Oh! I did do that, didn''t I?"


    Everyone felt enlighted. "Oh! It''s him!"


    And yet, they all asked at the same time. "How the hell are you still alive?"


    Have you ever seen a Devil''s tears? Well, if you were in that tower today, you would definitely have had the chance to.


    Meanwhile, at the top of the tower, the twins'' suddenly appeared inside a closed room. Right at the center, one could see an enormous Purple Crystal. It''s light shot to the ceiling of the room, being absorbed by some kind of formation. Without a doubt, that was the source of the Purple Barrier that covered the tower''s range and the entire Loporrits''.


    The twins didn''t pay much attention to that, though. That''s because they weren''t the only ones there. On the other side of the room, two experts looked in their direction. They were Bracius and Xude, the two Semi-Celestial experts of the Vruve Organization!

 Chapter 2704 Dont Bother Them

    Chapter 2704 Don''t Bother Them


    The twins walked forward, and so did the two Semi-Celesitals. When they got a few meters away, Rean finally talked with a confused expression. "Were you also teleported to this ce like us? Where are the others?" Of course, he knew that they were supposed to be the only ones here.


    Xude snorted in response. "Are you saying you didn''t know you were going to be sent to this room? That''s a little hard to believe."


    Roan''s eyes narrowed. "And what about you two?"


    Bracius thought about it for a moment before saying, "That''s none of your business. You have two choices. One, ept a ve seal in your soul or die here. I sincerely don''t want to kill you. Your talents are far above just anyone else, especially after what we heard when you went to the other half of the Universe. Our Vruve organization would rather make use of your talents than let you perish here."


    Roan coldly smiled. "If it was anywhere else, we might have considered that option. Unfortunately for you, we are in the Wondend. You can try your luck, but I would rmend you retreat instead."


    Xude wasn''t as patient as Bracius. "Enough this bullshit. Let''s finish them and take the Fragment. The other idiots won''t take long to arrive." As soon as he finished that, Divine Origin Energy and Chaos Laws gathered together with his Water Element.


    ''Water Depravation Domain!''


    Xude was a spirit of the Naiad Race, obviously with Water Element Affinity. Yet, his Domain was all about eliminating the water from the environment... including the water inside one''s body! His Domain instantly covered the twins, which should have turned them into skeletons and dried flesh.


    Too bad, though. Xude noticed that a White Light enveloped the twins,pletely nullifying his Domain''s power. "Seems like you have a few tricks."


    Bracius sighed and shook his head. "So be it." Suddenly, a total of a thousand swords appeared around, all at the Divinity Peak Level!


    ''Myriad Swords Formation!''


    ''Edge Domain!''


    Countless inscriptions appeared on those thousand swords, creating a perfect cube of des around the area. Not only that, but Bracius'' Domain was all about this formation. His Edge Domain increased the sharpness of his swords several times, far surpassing any normal sword at the same level. "Farewell."


    He pointed his arm forward, and the hundreds of swords moved in unison at extremely high speeds. Bracius wanted to finish it fast, so he didn''t hold back and used his Spatial and Time Power together. In less than a blink of an eye, all those words were right in front of the twins.


    "Hmph!" Yet, Roan didn''t seem the least bit concerned. His Chaos Cultivation immediately activated, bridging the gap of cultivation between him and the two Semi-Celesitals of the Vruve organization. Following that, his Scythe shed everywhere.


    ''Death Style, Reversive Arcs!''


    As Roan''s hair became a mix of White and ck, an equal number of ck and White Threads of energy appeared around him.


    He wasn''t the only one. Rean also used the same defensive skill with his ck Star Sword, matching the number of swordsing in his direction.


    Yet, Bracius shook his head as he though, ''A defensive skill is far from enough to stop my swords. It''s good, though. They will die instantly.''


    Xude saw that and didn''t make a move. He knew that ability of Bracius. Even he would have great diofficulty defending against. When it came to pure attack power, Bracius was one of the strongest in the Vruve Organization. Just a higher Chaos Cultivation wouldn''t be enough to stop his attack.


    And yet...


    *Tuff, tuff, tuff, tuff, tuff, tuff, tuff...* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    All the swords Bracius controlled to attack the twins were blocked. Or, to be more precise, they were dampened once they got in contact with the threads. The threads acted like a Cushion, dispersing the Swords'' Energy and stopping them before reaching the twins. Above all, Bracius could feel the Dark Element in those threads corroding his own Swords'' Energy.


    "Impossible! Even if you could block it, you shouldn''t be able to stop the Sharpness of my Domain!" Bracius truly didn''t believe the twins defended against his attack that easily.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "Domain''s Power? Unfortunately, Domains arepletely useless in front of me!"


    ''Life World Domain!''


    Rean''s Domain special ability, one that went all logic of Domains. All Domains were used to either increase one''s power or damage the enemy in some way. Yet, Rean''s Domain couldn''t increase his power, nor could it cause any damage to the enemy. If anything, you could say Rean''s Domin waspletely harmless. It did only one thing,plete nullification of all Domain Effects in existence. Regardless if it was a buff or a debuff, as long as it reached Rean''s Domain Range, they became nonexistent. That said... The Water Effect from Xude and the Sharpness Effect from Bracius simply didn''t exist within that range.


    Roan didn''t wait for them to recover from their surprise as he went into attack mode.


    ''Death World Domain!''


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    His body''s strength increased even more with Rean''s skill as his Shadow Air made him disappear within his own Domain''s Darkness. Roan''s Domain only increased the miser of Bracius and Xude. Not only did their Domains seem to have no effect on the twins, but they now felt Roan''s Domain mixing with their own, corroding from the inside!


    Yes, Roan''s Domain ability to destroy and weaken other domains was in full disy, and it was perfect with the use of his movement skill, Shadow Air. The moment Roan appeared again, he was already in front of Xude. "All talk, little action."


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Three White Scythes covered in Dark and White Light materialized, targeting Xude''s Head, Heart, and Waist!


    Xude immediately exploded in anger. "DON''T LOOK DOWN ON ME, BRAT!"


    ''Water Body!''


    Suddenly, Xude''s body transformed into fluid, causing Roan''s three Scythes to go right through him. Immediately after, the water gathered again, forming a water body behind Roan instead. Even more water was gathered through Xude''s Water Element maniption before it was divided into countless droplets and shot at Roan and everywhere he could possibly escape.


    ''Water Muttion!''


    Bracius controlled his swords, preparing to follow up with the attack. Unfortunately, Rean was already there for him as well. ''Can''t you see they are ying? Let''s have some fun ourselves!''

 Chapter 2705 Speechless

    Chapter 2705 Speechless


    ''Life Fire, White Ster Explosion!''


    Hundreds of spheres of Light and Fire Element appeared, followed by Rean''s ck Star Sword. They all had Rean''s Weapon aura and Sky Energy, increasing their power even further. As for Time Power, both sides were using it from the start, so they nullified each other.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    The room trembled and cracks in space appeared due to the sheer force of the explosions. Yet, Rean just smiled. He knew this wouldn''t be enough to take down a Semi-Celesital. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    On the other side, the Reversive Arcs appeared once again around Roan. Yet, a few of the Water Droplets shot by Xude did make their way through, piercing Roan''s body in several points. Roan narrowed his eyes, feeling that these water droplets passed his Ster Body''s Defense, going in as much as an entire centimeter and drawing some blood out. ''Even with Chaos Cultivation to bridge up the gap, I guess you still can''t underestimate a Semi-Celestial.''


    If Roan was surprised, Xude was absolutely shocked! He knows the power of his Water Muttion. Yet, he could tell with his Divine Sense that the few droplets that passed through Roan''s defense barely caused any damage at all. ''What kind of body strength is that?!'' Not only that, his Water Laws that were supposed to mess with Roan''s Body didn''t seem to do anything. Obviously, Rean''s Domain effect was still well active.


    Roan didn''t give him time to think and immediately counterattack. Yet, as soon as he moved, tens of swords appeared, attacking exactly the point he was going to use his skill. Roan''s Scythe Hit those swords, sting quite a few of them away. ''This Sword Formation is quite annoying...''


    On Rean''s side, he saw a big sphere made of swords, looking more like a protective con. The swords then opened, revealing Bracius inside. Sure enough, he was able to defend against the White Str Explosion. Rean and Roan then sh to each other''s side, and so did Bracius and Xude. The two duos looked at each other, knowing that neither side really got an advantage in that first exchange.


    Rean thenmented. "Truly impressive, your armors are indeed a lot more advanced than the ones I created. The way they support your elements andws in your attacks and defenses is an eye-opener. I''m learning a lot here. No, even better, you two haven''t tried to change thews like other Semi-Celestials do, so you are still holding back."


    Indeed, the Vruves haven''t used their Semi-Celestial Powers yet. "Your armors aren''t much worse," said Bracius. "I saw how Roan was hit by Xude''s Water Droplets. His body is indeed ridiculously strong, but the initial impact power of those droplets was also mitigated by the armor''s runes."


    Roan knew it. That''s why he was impressed when he was hit and injured, even if just slightly. The droplets had to pass through Rean''s Armor''s and his Ster Body''s defenses. Considering that Xude still hasn''t used his Semi-Celestial power to changews to increase his strength, one can imagine how much stronger his attacks can get. There was no doubt these Vruves were much stronger than the Semi-Celestials of the other three realms because of their System Armors alone. Well, the twins didn''t know if they really called them System Armors.


    Xude was more impressed with their Domain, though. "Where did you learn to use Domains in such a fashion? Tell me how you did it."


    "We are self-taught, but you don''t really expect us to tell you how, right?" the twins answered. "Besides, when are you going to change thews? You better do it soon. Otherwise, you won''tst much longer."


    "Hmph! You are just using the Loporrits'' Chaos Cultivation to bridge the cultivation gap. However, it can''t protect you against numbers. Do you really think we were the only ones who came this time?" Xude asked with a cold smile.


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    As soon as he finished saying that, another three experts appeared in the room. The twins immediately identified the first one. It was Toval, who they thought hadn''te to the Wondend this time. As for the other two, the twins had never seen them before, but they were definitely Semi-Celesitals as well. Any idiot could tell they were hiding inside Xude and Bracius'' Pocket Dimensional Realms. "Sure enough, the Vruve Organization does have quite a few Semi-Celesitals."


    "It''s still not toote for you to ept the ve seal," Braciusmented. "After what you showed just now, I''m sure the organization would ept you. Your future... if we manage to deal with the experts from other universes, is limitless with us."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Well, and do you think you were the only ones to bring some help?"


    "Don''t try to act tough," Bracius shook his head. "Pocket Dimensional Realms have a limit. They can only hold experts of simr cultivation or lower. Even if you bring anyone else out, you will just be sending them to their death with you since they would be at most in the Space-Time Realm. Last chance, ept the ve seal."


    "I wouldn''t be so sure," a familiar voice suddenly echoed in everyone''s minds.


    Right after, three figures appeared just appeared there, just like the Vruves did. Naturally, these three were Celis, Kentucky, and Kafan.


    It goes without saying how surprised the Vruves were to see Kafan. They could tell that he came out of the twins'' Dimensional Realm. Yet, that shouldn''t be possible. Kafan''s presence in there should have copsed the twins'' Dimensional Realm as soon as Kafan entered it.


    "How..."


    Seeing their surprise, Kafanughed. "Hahaha! Did you like it? You see, I didn''t spend my entire life on the other side of the Universe doing nothing. I had a lot, really a lot of time to do as I pleased. It just so happens I managed to figure out a way to create a Pocket Dimensional Realm that can hold higher-level experts than the host itself."


    That was obviously a lie, but Kafan didn''t mind bringing the attention to himself. The most important thing was to not reveal the existence of the Soul Gem System.


    "So what?!" Toval took a step forward. "You are the only Semi-Celestial in your side. Do you think you can win against the five of us?"


    "Oh, right! I almost forgot that guy..." Kafan then waved his hand.


    *Zush!*


    It was then that apletely clueless Sansara appeared in the room as well. A second ago, he was focused on driving the Chaos Laws away from hisprehension, and now he was in the middle of a ready-to-start battle.


    Kafan patted his shoulder. "Time to repay my favor. You don''t mind, right?"


    Sansara was speechless. Just how the hell did it end like this?

 Chapter 2706 I have a plan

    2706 I have a n


    Kafan then shared everything that happened through a Divine Sense Message. Of course, he concealed anything that could possibly reveal the Soul Gem System. In that message, he simply said they were teleported here against their will.


    The Vruves looked at that and narrowed their eyes. They obviously had seen the fight of the twins against Bracius and Xude. There was no doubt that in this Wondend, the twins truly had a power simr to a Semi-Celestial. Above all, they even had a slightly worse version of the System Armors.


    Kafan was definitely not someone they could underestimate, either. He was considered the oldest Semi-Celestial, and it was also true in the Vruves'' eyes. His new type of energy that merged Death Energy with Soul Power and Divine Origin Energy was definitely not for show.


    Then you had Celis and Kentucky. They only had information about these two Demon Beasts and nt from the time they fought the Wonder Beasts outside the tower. They weren''t sure if they were as strong as the twins, but they did seem to have simr levels of strength outside, at least.


    The only liability in the twins'' group seemed to be Sansara himself. Everyone remembers when Sansara changed thews to contact all the Semi-Celestials in the tower. That definitely required him to forget a lot of hisprehension of thews. Above all, it seemed like he found out about that issue with the Wonder Beasts because he tried it himself, so his power should be even lower. He could be considered the weakest Semi-Celestial in this room at the moment.


    Sansara organized those thoughts and bitterly smiled. He obviously reached the same conclusions as everyone else after being made aware of the situation. Nheless, he definitely wouldn''t side with the Vruves, that''s for sure.


    Neither side moved. For all intentions and purposes, it didn''t seem like it would be an easy victory for any of the two sides. However, staying put like that wouldn''t work either. If there were no more obstacles on the way, the other Semi-Celesitals would eventually arrive at the tower''s top. Then, the situation would get even moreplicated.


    It was then that one of the Vruve''s Semi-Celestial, one of those no one knew about before, stepped forward to talk. His name was Leandro, a humanoid race expert. "Kafan, will you really get in our way? If you step down with your group, we can keep our deal going."


    "Deal?" Sansara looked at Kafan. The twins also looked at him. It''s just that the twins knew Kafan had some rtion with the Vruves from what happened thest time they visited the other side of the Universe. Kafan nevermented about that, though.


    Kafan''s expression didn''t change as he also took a step forward. In the eyes of the Vruves, he was the leader of his group, which wasn''t exactly wrong. "Unfortunately, I must deal with the Fragment inside this Crystal. It is pretty obvious that you also know there is a Foreign Fragment inside this thing. Don''t worry, though. I''m not saying I''m taking it for myself. I have a method to send it out of our Universe. That''s my mission. This Fragment is affecting our Universe, elerating its demise. I can''t allow it to stay much longer." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sansara was taken aback. A Foreign Fragment? He still remembered the reports from back in the Ruins of the Stars. He didn''t expect there was more of them in their Universe. Yet, even more surprising was to hear that the Fragment was harmful to their Universe.


    Leandro ignored the surprise on Sansara''s face. "We are not worried. If pushes to shove, we will be the onesing out on top. It''s just that defeating you would note at a cheap price. That Foreign Fragment muste back to the Vruve Organization. As for the fact it is elerating the demise of our Universe, you don''t need to worry about it. We have a method to make it harmless to our Universe for the time being."


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. The reason for this trip was to stop the Foreign Fragment''s effect. If the Vruves truly had a way to make it harmless, then perhaps it wasn''t a good thing to fight them here. That organization can''t be underestimated.


    However, he also knew the twins needed the Purple Crystal for the System''s Quest. Kafan''s Divine Sense spread to the twins'' group, and he talked to Roan while the others heard. ''What do you think?''


    Roan also didn''t want to engage the Vruves here. In the end, the gap in cultivation still exists. Thanks to the Chaos Laws on this, they bridged the gap of strength. However, if it turns into a battle of attrition, even if they have Celis''s abilities, they might lose since they definitely have much smaller pools of energy in their Dantians and Cores. Besides, who said Sansara would truly help them? He might flee at any moment.


    It was then that Rean had an idea. ''Senior Kafan, tell me, what is this method that can send the Fragmetn outside of the Universe?''


    Kafan quickly answered. ''I told you. The Universe Sentience, AKA Sister Orb, gave me an item that can be used to send the Fragment away. I just need to make the item and the Fragment touch each other... or so Sister Orb said back then.''


    [I remember nothing.] Sister Orb made sure to warn everyone. Her memories were sealed. [However, considering my status back then, lying to beings like you all was definitely out of the question. It was beneath me, not to mention I simply didn''t care that much. If nothing has changed since that time, the item I gave you should work just fine.]


    ''Is it too big?'' Rean followed with another question after hearing Sister Orb''s assurances.


    ''Not really,'' Kafan answered and immediately shared an image of the item through Divine Sense. Turns out that the item was very simr to the Control Orb where the System and Sister Orb exist. It''s just that it was the size of a pearl.


    Seeing that, Rean mentally smiled. ''I have a n.''

 Chapter 2707 Acquisition

    2707 Acquisition


    A momentter, Kafan nodded at Leandro. "That is not impossible. However, how confident are you that your organization can truly prevent the Fragmetn''s harm?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Leandro and Kafan were both Semi-Celestials. Although there wasn''t a way to be when it came to experts of their level, lying wasn''t a good idea either. The instincts of such experts were no joke. "80%. Probably a little higher, but I decided to be conservative." Above all, there seemed to really be a chance of resolving things here without a battle.


    Kafan nodded, satisfied. "It is not impossible for me to ept your deal on our group''s behalf, but I have a condition."


    "Speak," Leandro asked. From the looks of it, he was the true leader of the Vruve Group.


    "The Purple Crystal," Kafan didn''t think twice. "I want the Purple Crystal where the Fragment exists. If you let us have the Purple Crystal, then we don''t care about the Fragment."


    The Purple Crystal was definitely a great treasure, and the Vruves seemed to be aware of its capabilities. However,wprehension wasn''t a big deal to them. They only cared about the Foreign Fragment, nothing else. If they could acquire th Purple Crystal and the Fragment, great! If not, the Fragment was more than enough. "We ept!"


    Of course, Leandro also added. "However, we don''t know how to take the Fragment out of the Crystal. You will have to wait until we return to the Vruve Organization and extract it. We have been in business with each other for many years, so you should know we will keep our word."


    "There is no need," however, Kafan shook his head. "I have a method to separate the Purple Crystal and the Fragment. As long as you have the Fragment, you don''t mind it, right? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the Fragment. The Purple Crystal is just as important to me."


    Leandro pondered a bit. None of the Semi-Celestials on his side said anything, seeming to ept that Leandro held the ultimate decision power. "It can be considered. How will you do it."


    Roan stepped forward after hearing that. "I have a bloodline connection with the Loporrits. The Chaos Las and Energy in the crystal can be absorbed quite fast if I''m the one inmand of the process. The method is very simple and you should be able to tell there are no risks to it. I will focus on absorbing the Purple Crystal''s Chaos Laws and Energy in a funnel manner. It should open a path to the Fragment right in the center of the Crystal. You can simply extract it yourselves. What do you think?"


    It was a surprise to every one to hear that Roan had a bloodline connection with the Loporrits. That meant Rean also had the same since they were twins. "No wonder your Chaos Cultivation got so high to the point of being able to fight us on this. It also exins why the Loporrits would go out of their way to help you with it," said Leandro.


    In the end, he nodded. "Very well. We will all surround the crystal, and you can start your work. However, if I feel anything amiss, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "We both have way too much to lose if we start a fight here, so you have no need to worry," Kafan answered.


    The two groups surrounded the Crystal before Roan touched it. Rean, Celis, and Kentucky followed suit, beginning to absorb the Crystal''s Properties from the inside. Although Roan lied about having a Loporrit Bloodline, the connection with that Race did truly exist. It was thanks to that that he could feel the Foreign Fragment deep inside the Crystal at all.


    Roan then showed where the Rean, Celis, and Kentucky should absorb the Crytal and told them to not care about wasting its energy. The main priority was to open a path to the Fragment inside. Once that was done, they would still have pretty much the entire Crystal to use.


    As the twins did that, Sansara was still lost in this event. But then again, it wasn''t like he had any say in this. He truly was the weakest there at the moment. He could only sigh and go with the flow. He simply wondered where the other Semi-Celestials had gone. He could tell they were on the top of the tower, on itsst floor.


    The tower was indeed enormous, but with a Semi-Celesital''s strength, covering the distance between the first floor and this one wouldn''t take more than a few minutes even if you moved extremely carefully.


    There was indeed a reason for that. When the warped space disappeared, everyone else reappeared on the first floor. Yet, they soon found out that they still couldn''t fly to the tower''s top on the outside. The outside was still protected by that spatial power. That said, they could only return to the tower and go up through the floors like before.


    Without a Warped Space, they were able to check through the windows that they really were making progress this time. With their speed, they indeed wouldn''t take more than a few minutes to reach the top. Unfortunately... they weren''t the only ones who also escaped that warped space... All the Wonder Beasts in there also came out! Simply put, they were all distributed on the many floors of the tower, so the others were forced to battle their way up. It would take a very long time until they arrive.


    Since the twins'' group cared little about any waste, the process was fast. Leandro could see the small hole opening in the crystal, getting deeper and deeper. In just three hours, the hole finally reached the Fragment at the center. Obviously, it was just big enough for the Fragment itself to make its way through.


    Seeing that, Kafan gave Roan and the others an order. "All of you, step back. Don''t worry. Leandro will not try to rob the Purple Crystal. He knows he has a lot more to lose if he tries to keep it after acquiring the Fragment." After saying that, Kafan also stepped back, and his group stayed far away from the Crystal.


    Leandro was relieved inwardly. Through that hole, he could clearly see the Fragment. Not to mention that the hole truly had just enough space to extract it. Bracius and the others stayed in between the Crystal and the Twins'' group just to make sure they wouldn''t try anything idiotic.


    Leandro focused on his own Chaos Cultivation and used it to reach the Fragment deep inside. The Fragment seemed to struggle a bit, but because it wasn''t attached to the Crystal Anymore, it made its way through the hole, soon reaching Leandro''s hand.


    Finally, he used his Divine Sense to analyze the Fragment and confirmed that it was truly what they came here for. The objective of the Organization was now fulfilled. He then looked at the crystal, and it did pass through his mind to fight for it now. However, the Fragment in his hand was the priority, and as small as the chances might be, he truly couldn''t risk losing it because of his greed. "All of you, we are leaving," He said before throwing the Fragment into his own Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    Xude didn''t quite like that decision, though. "Are we really leaving the Crystal for them?"


    "Are you telling me to go back on my word?" Leandro''s expression turned dark as he looked at Xude.


    Xude felt like a mountain pressed on his soul as he quickly shook his head. "No, no, no! That was my mistake. We should leave, yes."


    "Hmph!" Leandro then flew to the exit as his group followed him. Without looking back, they went down to the next floor, leaving the twins'' group behind.


    Kafan sighed in relief before looking at Rean. ''How was it?'' He asked through a Divine Sense Message.


    Rean gave him a thumbs up, feeling very pleased with himself. ''They didn''t notice a thing!''


    Little did the Vruves know, but the Fragment wasn''t the only thing they acquired. They also acquired... the item that can send it out of this Universe!


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2708 The Hidden Plan

    2708 The Hidden n


    When Roan was guiding everyone to open the little hole to reach the Fragment, the hole Leandro saw wasn''t the only one being made. Another one, behind Rean''s hand, was also being made. It wasn''t possible to look through the Purple Crystal due to the dense Chaos Laws and Energy inside it, so there was no way someone else could see that second hole.


    Rean already had the item Kafan gave him, which was very small, even smaller than the Foreign Universe Foundation Fragment. One hole was made so Leandro would be able to see the Fragmetn at the center of the Purple Crystal. The other hole was madeing from the opposite side. As the little bead Kafan gave Rean was smaller than the Fragment, the Fragment itself served as a cover for the second hole.


    The main point of the n was to attach the item Kafan gave Rean to the Foreign Fragment without activating its ability to send the Fragment out of the Universe. At the same time, it had to be there without anyone noticing.


    For that, first, Rean asked Roan to use his Chaos Cultivation to create a thinyer of Chaos Laws around the little bead. That way, the item would be attached to the Fragment but not really touching it. As long as the Fragment was within the Loporrits'' World, that thinyer of Chaos Laws wouldn''t disappear.


    As for how to make it invisible, that was obviously achieved through Rean''s Light Element abilities. He gathered enough Light Element in the little bead so that it wouldn''t run out soon. After that, he activated his Light Bending Skill, making it look like only the Foreign Fragment existed. One might think that once the Fragment was out, Leandro would notice Rean''s trick with his Divine Sense. However, that was not the case for a very simple reason, the Fragment''s own Light Element! Let''s not Forget the Foundation Fragments were full of Dark and Light Elements, just like the Fragmetn of this Universe. Rean''s Light Element passed by as part of the Fragment''s own Light Element, nothing else. The important part was that Leandro could confirm that the Fragment was real, so the rest didn''t really matter.


    Now, all the twins and Kafan had to do was wait! As soon as the Vruves exit the Wondend, the Chaos Laws covering the little bead will disappear slowly. Roan believed that within a few hours, the thinyer of Chaos Laws and Energy around the bead would lose its power since there would be no more Chaos Laws and Energy to be absorbed. Naturally, the bead and the fragment would touch each other.


    At that moment, it wouldn''t matter anymore where the Fragment was located. It could be within someone''s Pocket Dimensional Realm, in a separate ne, or any of the three Higher Realms. Even the other half of the Universe was no good. As long as it was within this Universe, it would be teleported out. Of course, this was only if the n worked. In case it didn''t, Kafan believed Leandro wasn''t lying about their capability to seal the Fragment so it wouldn''t affect the Universe. 80% chance was still a very good prospect in case the initial n failed.


    Kafan then looked at Sansara. "Well, time to go back to my Pocket Dimensional Realm."


    Sansara was taken aback. He looked at the crystal, believing it was the secret to a breakthrough into the Celestial Realm. "Are you trying to keep the entire crystal for yourselves?" He asked with a dark expression. Even if he had no chance of winning, he couldn''t simply give it up.


    "It''s fine, Master," Roan stopped Kafan. "Let him absorb some of the Purple Crystal as well. He will soon notice that it has nothing to do with breaking through into the Celestial Realm."


    "Hmph!" Sansara didn''t believe it. "Then I will take a look myself!"


    No one stopped Sansara, who quickly touched the Purple Crystal. Immediately, he understood what Roan meant. The Purple Crystal was an extreme form of concentrated Chaos Laws and Energy. It''s just that it was in a form where one could absorb it without any risks. For anyone below the Peak Divinity Realm cultivation, it was definitely a heaven-defying treasure. However, for a Semi-Celestial like him who had already merged his suws into their major Laws, it truly had little to no use whatsoever. Sansara simply had nothing more toprehend.


    "It can''t be..." Sansaa looked downcast. "Why did we go through all of this then? We all thought the Chaos Laws could help us finally enter the Celestial Realm. And yet, even this Purple Crystal has no Celestial Laws within it."


    It wasn''t like Kafan didn''t understand Sansara, so he decided to tell him the truth. "Do you want to know what happens to those who enter the Celestial Realm?"


    Sansara''s attention was picked. "You... what are you-"


    Kafan raised his hand. "You don''t need to know why I have this information. I''m the oldest Semi-Celestial, so I have my sources. All you need to know is this." Kafan then organized his thoughts and sent Sansara a Divine Sense Message. He even told Sansara that it was the Universe Sentience who told him everything.


    Sansara didn''t know what to say. "The... Universe Sentience. We theorized it did exist a long time ago, but no one really ever talked to it... And the part about being expelled from the Universe if you are sessful..." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kafan shrugged his shoulders. "I told you what I could. It is up to you if you want to believe it or not. Well, you Devils care little about others'' lives, so you probably would have taken the chance to break through and left this Universe for good, right? I couldn''t do it, though."


    As Sansara thought about everything he just heard from Kafan, Kafan turned to Roan and the others. "Alright, the Purple Crystal is ours. What will you do?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2709 Motion

    ?


    2709 Motion


    The Purple Crystal was indeed theirs, but its power was still being used to power up the Purple Barrier that covered the. Besides, there was another issue. Would the removal of the Purple Crystal affect the Chaos Origin Source? One must not forget that part of the tower is still within the Spatial Distortion, connected to the Chaos Origin Source itself.


    [Don''t worry,] Sister Orb''s echoed in their minds. (You didn''t forget my memories regarding the Chaos Origin Source are still with me, right? Although these few memories weren''t of much use until now, I can at least guarantee that it will be fine. The problem with the Chaos Source was the Foreign Fragment and this Purple Crystal. As long as you remove the Purple Crystal, nothing else can stop the Spatial Distortion from closingpletely. The Chaos Source will be safe. The rest of the tower within the Chaos Source will be immediately expelled.]


    That was a relief for the twins'' group. Indeed, Sister Orb mentioned several times she only had memories about the Chaos Origin Source and how to enter it. Yet, these memories came in hand now.


    Rean then looked at the formation that was using the crystal. "A very high-level formation indeed. No doubt in the Legendary Level. As soon as we remove the crystal, everything wille down."


    Kafan agreed with him. "Yes. Once we take it, we will need to flee immediately. Staying in this tower will be suicide."


    "Wait!" Sansara then turned to everyone. "This Purple Crystal might be of no use to me, but it is extremely important for the other experts below the Peak Divinity Realm. You can''t expect to let you all keep it for yourselves, right? Especially now that we need to deal with the forces from outside the Universe. Sure, I don''t care much about others'' lives, but this is a problem that affects me too."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan faintly smiled. "We have a deal with the Loporrits, so we need to give it back to them. And don''t refuse it. If we don''t give it back to the Loporrits, I can guarantee they will not let any of us exit this world. You should know better than anyone else that none of us are the Loporrits'' match."


    "This..." Only now did Sansara remember the twins had some kind of deal with the Loporrits. "And why should I believe you?"


    "You shouldn''t," Roan shook his head. "But... would you risk it?"


    Sansara narrowed his eyes. He truly didn''t want to get on the bad side of the Loporrits before he got out of this ce.


    Ignoring the thoughtful Sansara, Roan and the others gathered around the crystal. "Alright, before we remove the crystal, it is time to take our share!"


    That was the sole reason they risked so much until now, the possibility of absorbing enough of the Purple Crystal''s essence so that they wouldn''t need to worry aboutprehendingws anymore. All they would need was to merge thews in the


    Divinity Realm and a lot of Divine Origin Energy.


    Of course, the twins'' group wouldn''t absorb the crystal in this ce. That small Purple Crystal Lolio left behind took them a long time to absorb, let alone something like this. Instead, they used the same method as the one to open the small holes in the Crystal. The twins'' group worked together to cut a part of the Purple Crystal for themselves, just enough to achieve their objectives. As for the rest, it would be given to the Loporrits.


    A few hourster, a huge crystal appeared in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. And yet, it was only a tenth of the whole thing. The rest was still powering the tower.


    Seeing Sansara still lost in his thoughts, Kafan pped his back. "Wake up, idiot. It''s time to take this tower down! Besides, there is no need to feel sad. Even without this Purple Crystal, pretty much all the experts who entered this Wondend were able to use the Chaos Laws of this world to achieve breakthroughs. The initial objective was aplished, and the overall strength of our Universe has increased in a very short time."


    That much was true. It was especially so when they were killing the Wonder Beasts outside the tower. All their energy was given to the various experts of several races to increase their Laws Comprehension other than just their Chaos Cultivation. The number of breakthroughs during that time was incredible. There were even thirty-two new Diviity Realm Experts who were stuck in the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm for a long time, having long since acquired enough Divine Origin Energy for a breakthrough butcked thewsprehension.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    As Kafan talked to Sansara, Rean immediately moved around with his ck Star Sword, cutting down runes one after another. There was no need to be polite this time. The best was to destroy the formation straight away to free the rest of the Crystal.


    *Rumble!*


    Sure enough, with the runes gone, the formation broke, and the tower began to tremble, having lost its source of energy. Well, it would eventually end like that anyway. Without the Foreign Fragment, the Purple Crystal''s Energy would run out sooner rather thanter. Rean simply hastened the oue.


    *Zush!*


    The Purple Crystal then disappeared, having lost its connection to the tower. It was now stored in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as well.


    "Let''s go down!" Kafan quickly spoke, and their group ran down to the next floor. While the twins were working in the Crystal, Kafan went a few floors down to check the surroundings, making sure the Vruves didn''t leave any traps. The Vruves truly left straight away without caring about anything else.


    The twins'' group and Sansara didn''t really go down floor by floor, though. They only went down a single floor. There, they found the side windows of the tower and exited


    through it. Without the Purple Crystal to power up all of the tower''s formations, the Spatial Trap that didn''t let alone fly outside near the tower was also gone. The best way to go down was to simply jump!


    As everyone flew down, they looked behind and saw the result of their actions. The Purple Light that kept the Purple Barrier around the Loporrits'' was gone. Many things were set in motion due to that.


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. :)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqejt.Bs


    !


    Suiyan

 Chapter 2710 Out

    ?


    2710 Out


    Soon, the first Purple Barrier, the one that didn''t let the Loporrits get close to the tower, began to disappear. Outside, Bunbun watched the sudden change, surprised. ''Did they seed?''


    That was just the start. The Purple Barrier that covered the also lost its energy source, so it began to grow faint. It was that same purple barrier that kept the


    Loporrits'' hidden within the fabric of space, so without that, the slowly made its way back into the proper Universe.


    Spatial Storms and Rifts appeared all around the. Such a Spatial change wasn''t something that could easily go without effects. Fortunately, most of the experts and especially the Loporrits, were all versed in Spatial Powers. They all used what they could to prevent themselves from falling into such things.


    Naturally, there were a few who were caught by surprise and might have died in these rifts, but they were few and far between. The core of the Universe Experts that remained until now was still intact.


    Soon, Bunbun noticed the first group of expertsing from the towers'' direction. The twins'' group was the first one to know exactly when the formations were taken down, so they were also the first ones toe out. Not far behind, several other groups followed, having noticed the changes.


    *Zush!*


    Bunbun disappeared and reappeared once again in front of the twins'' group. "How was it?!"


    Rean smiled and connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Immediately, a huge Purple Crystal appeared in front of Bunbun, emanating a powerful concentration of Chaos Laws and Energy. "With this, we have kept our part of the deal."


    Bunbun looked at that excitedly. "Yes! That''s it! That''s the thing we have been looking for all these years!"


    Not long after, the other Semi-Celestials that escaped from the tower arrived. Sure enough, they all noticed the huge Purple Crystal there. Not only them but also the other experts who were initially waiting outside the Tower''s Range.


    Gragatou looked at Kafan and asked. "What is this?"


    Kafan smiled as he spoke. "This is the source of the tower''s power. We managed to get it out of there."


    ck Locust looked at that with greed. "The secret to the Celestial Realm... does it-" Yet, to his surprise, Sansara came out and sighed. "No, it does not have the secret to the Celestial Realm."


    "Sansara!" ck Locust was surprised to see him alive. They had gone separate ways when they began to get pursued by the Wonder Beasts, so he didn''t know if Sansara had perished. After all, Sansara didn''t appear on the first floor with everyone elsen/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    when the warped space inside the tower was broken.


    Sofrixa, the Beholder Spirit, wasn''t going to simply believe the words of a Devil, though. "I will try it myself. Even if you aren''t lying and it does not have the secret of the Celestial Realm for your Devil Race, it might have for my Spirit Race."


    Naturally, the other Semi-Celestials wouldn''t just watch as Sofrixa took her chances. Who knows if it was a single-use-only item? Everyone, including ck Locust, dashed to the Purple Crystal. However...


    "Hmph!" Suddenly, a Chaos Laws Barrier appeared between the Semi-Celesitals and the Purple Crystal. Even the twins'' group was kept outside, leaving the Purple Crystal alone with Bunbun in there. "This is not for the likes of you. Besides, Sansara wasn''t lying; it does not hold any secrets regarding your so-called Celestial Realm." ck Locust immediately attacked the barrier with everything he had, not caring about using some of hisprehension ofws to increase his power. "This is not for you to decide. Give us the crystal!"


    *Boom!*


    Space cracked, and a st of Chaos Laws and Divine Origin Energy spread everywhere. Only those at the Semi-Celestial level or simr were able to stay close. Yet, the barrier created by Bunbun didn''t even budge. "How can it be this sturdy?!" Before he could ask the other Semi-Celesitals to join forces with him, tens of furred figures appeared in the surroundings. Naturally, they were the other Loporrits from the Loporrits'' Burrow. Bunbun shrugged his shoulders after saying that. "On this, even Semi-Celesitals mean nothing to us Loporrits. It would be in your best interest to not force your luck. We truly hate disrespectiful idiots."


    The other Loporrits, led be Lotiri, approached the Purple Crystal with the Chaos Cultivation in full view. None of the Semi-Celesitals dared to try anything. They were all old foxes, and their instincts were sharp. They could feel in their soul that they were indeed no match for the Loporrits in this ce.


    Lotiri entered Bunbun''s barrier as if it didn''t even exist, followed by the other Loporrits. He looked at the Purple Crystal with an excited expression, not believing it was finally in their hands. "We waited so long for this chance..."


    L, Lotiri''s wife, looked at the twins group outside. "You have kept your part of the deal, and for that, I thank you." She then looked straight at Roan and spoke through Divine Sense. ''Also, just bring Lolio out when you finish that puppet. Bunbun told us everything. Don''t worry; I know exactly what to do to stop that idiot from killing himself because his love is gone.''


    Roan nodded, although it would still take a few days until Rean''spanions finished a Puppet that Lolio could use in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''I''ll go to your burrowter when we are ready.''


    L smiled and focused on the Purple Crystal again.


    "Chief, what do we do now?" L, the youngest Loporrit, was confused. She wasn''t very aware of what they needed the Crystal for.


    "Give me your paw," Lotiri asked.


    L did that, and the same happened all around. The Loporrits held each other''s paws, surrounding the Purple Crystal.


    What was their biggest problem? Their bloodline and connection with Chaos Laws! Because of that, they were close to extinction as they simply couldn''t reproduce anymore. The n was very simple; they needed something strong enough to force out that connection and weaken their bloodline. It was the Chaos Laws and Energy that caused them to turn like this, and it will be Chaos Laws and Energy that will save them.


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqcjtBs


    Suiyan

 Chapter 2711 No Idiotic Moves

    ?


    2711 No Idiotic Moves


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the enormous Purple Crystal began to be absorbed by the Loporrits. Their efficiency was hundreds of times higher than Roan''s since they didn''t only have a soul with a connection with it. Their whole existence was


    connected with Chaos Laws and Energy.


    It was possible to see the Purple Crystal reduce in size with their naked eyes, making the Semi-Celestials grit their teeth in anger. Yet, they truly could do nothing more than simply watch.


    The Loporrtis concentrated in the absorption of the Purple Crystal, while the most experienced ones worked to change the whole group''s bloodline. It was possible to see pain in everyone''s faces, but they all resisted the transformation.


    Gragatou took the chance to approach Kafan, who was also looking at what was happening inside. "Care to exin what happened in the tower?"


    Kafan nodded. "Don''t worry. I intend to exin everything when we are done here. However, you can believe Sansara. This Purple Crystal truly does not hold any secrets rted to the Celestial Realm. If there was, do you think I would not have used it yet instead of bringing it to the Loporrtis? Do you think Sansara, who was with me, wouldn''t have done it either?"


    Gragatou sighed. What did theye here for, then? "Well, we did get everyone else to get their breakthroughs, and even with our losses, the Universe as a whole did get stronger. It should be of some use when we deal with the visitors from outside."


    Kafan agreed with him. "I told Sansara the same thing."


    As the Loporrits worked on absorbing the Purple Crystal, the Loporrits'' made its way out of the fabric of space slowly. If one watched it from outside, one would see a transparent form of the gradually taking shape.


    *Rumble!*


    Suddenly, the tower in the distance began to crack. At the same time, its base, which was inside the Spatial Distortion, started toe out. Everyone watched that with shocked eyes. It was as if something was forcing the tower out. In the end, the tower more than doubled in size, showing that most of it was inside of the distortion instead. Obviously, the twins'' group knew it was inside the Chaos Origin Source. That distortion somehow connected this with the source like a Spatial Gate. Once the entire tower came out, it began to fall as it cracked all over. It broke into several parts, and the huge parts fell all around. Nothing could stop the copse of that thing anymore. As for the Wonder Beasts from inside, they all seemed confused. They were just agglomerations of Chaos Laws and Energy, so the tower''s copse didn''t really affect them. Nheless, they also didn''t want to leave the tower''s range for whatever reason.


    The distortion where the tower was once located then began to close, disappearing in a few seconds. The only passage to the Chaos Source was also gone with that. Only


    Sister Orb now could bring anyone else there... or perhaps the experts from the other Universes as well since they did put the tower in there in the past.


    *Plin!*


    A different sound then echoed around the groups, who returned their attention to where the Loporrits were absorbing the Purple Crystal. That was the Chaos Laws Barrier that Bunbun created. It was now gone, leaving no protection between the Loporrtis and the Purple Crystal.


    Slowly, the Loporrits made their way out and seemed to have finished what they hade here for. By now, only half of the Purple Crystal remained. Of course, not counting the big piece the twins'' group took for themselves inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "This..." Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Did something happen, seniors?"


    Lotiri seemed tired but shook his head with a satisfied expression. "We have been plotting this for countless years, so we knew very well exactly what we had to do. We truly onlycked the Purple Crystal. Now that it was in our hands, the process went very smoothly."


    "Does that mean..." Rean felt happy for them.


    L nodded. "Yes, we managed to reverse a good part of our bloodline power. We are still somewhat simr to your Divine Demon Beasts, but that''s enough. With this, our main problem should have been fixed. We can have descendants again, although we will have to work hard to increase our numbers from now on."


    Kafan approached, feeling a little ashamed. "I''m happy that it worked out." "Hmph!" Lotiri still didn''t like him. "I want nothing more than to get rid of you at the moment, but I will consider the fact you also worked hard to get this Purple Crystal. Without it, we would be fated to disappear even if you hadn''t done what you did in the past. That doesn''t mean any of us forgive you, though."


    "Yes," Kafan couldn''t ask for it anyway. "I understand. Just know that I will always be there if you ever need me to make up for my mistakes."


    Lotiri waved his paw, not in the mood to talk to Kafan anymore. Instead, he looked at the other Semi-Celestials, who had their eyes glued to the rest of the Purple Crystal. After all, half of it was still present. "Truth be told, your presence also led our Loporrits to this oue, even if I don''t like you. Here is half of the Purple Crystal. Whether you can use it to reach that Celestial Realm of yours or whatever, I don''t care. Do as you wish."


    Before anyone acted, Kafan warned them all. "Everyone, there is no need to rush. The Purple Crystal won''t go anywhere. Also, you will soon understand that it truly does not hold any secret regarding the Celestial Realm. However, it can be used to increase thewsprehension of the experts below the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm. Go ahead and test it first, but after that, let''s discuss how to share it between our subordinates."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    To make sure things wouldn''t turn into an unnecessary battle, Kafan made a request


    to Bunbun. "Would you mind staying here and watching over this moment? This is important for the Universe, including your Loporrit Race. Just make sure no one will try to rob it."


    Rean and Roan also asked Bunbun for that. "Please."


    Bunbun sighed and nodded. "Fine!" He turned his attention to the other experts right after. "All of you, go ahead. Just don''t try any idiotic move. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you and all your subordinates have absolutely no share in this thing."


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. :)


    https://discord.gg/jBaqejtBs


    !


    Suiyan

 Chapter 2712 We Are All For It!

    ?


    2712 We Are All For It!


    The crystal was much more concentrated and bigger than the one the twins used, so it truly had a lot of potential for the experts below the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm. Nheless, one must not forget it took the twins an entire month to absorb that small Purple Crystal created by Lolio. Even if there were many more experts here, they definitely wouldn''t finish absorbing it in just a month. Not to mention, they would have to take turns.


    The twins'' group did not join the other, though. They got a piece big enough to get all their suwspleted. They just needed time to absorb it, which wasn''t very good to do here. Instead, they decided to leave everything for Bunbun to take care of. "Senior Bunbun, we are going back to the Loporrits'' Burrow."


    Bunbun didn''t mind. "Just go already and finish that puppet for Lolio. Since L guaranteed she could convince him then, I believe her. I''ll take care of the things here."


    The twins quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back with Celis and Kafan. They had nothing to do here anymore. As for the other experts and Semi-Celesitals, none of them could leave. They had to watch over so that none of the other races would get an advantage on them. It wasn''t like they believed Bunbun like the twins'' group did, after all. However, before they could leave, Kafan looked around, puzzled. Gragatou, before Ive, have you seen the Vruves?"


    Gragatou, who was selecting those would would go for the crystal first, shook his head. "They disappeared with you. Now that I think about it, did they go to the same ce as you did?"


    Kafan nodded. "Yes, they were there, and you can ask Sansara for more details. Simply put, they had another three Semi-Celesitals hidden in Bracius and Xude''s Pocket Dimensional Realm. After everything was done with, they left ahead of us, so I wondered why they weren''t here."


    Gragatou narrowed his eyes. "Perhaps they are worried about the situation outside. After all, we did find out the experts from outside had arrived. It''s just that we can''t leave before we make full use of this Purple Crystal."


    Kafan could only ept that. "Well, perhaps you are right. Anyway, I''m leaving. Sansara knows everything that happened at the top of the tower, so just ask him if you are curious. Nheless, this Purple Crystal was indeed the biggest prize, so you aren''t losing much."


    With that, Kentucky pped his wings and shot into the distance.


    The Purple Barrier around the continued to disappear as the Spatial Storms and Rifts ravaged everywhere. Nheless, with the Semi-Celesitals nearby, the weaker experts didn''t need to worry about it and focus on the Purple Crystal. The Loporrits were even less of a concern since they were stronger than the


    Semi-Celestials. When the twins'' group arrived at their burrow, they saw it was closed in a kind of barrier of Chaos Laws and Energy, making it impossible for the Spatial Chaos to cause any trouble inside.


    "So you are here," L immediately came out of the barrier, opening a passage for the twins. "Come inside."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The environment was tranquil in the Burrow, but the Loporrits seemed busy everywhere. It didn''t take long for Rean to understand. "Are you nning to leave?" L nodded. "It is not like we have another choice, right?"


    "Why?" Rean asked again.


    However, it was Roan who answered that as he pointed up. "Can''t you see the Purple Barrier? It is disappearing."


    Only then did Rean and the others notice the obvious. Still, L decided to exin everything in detail. Yes, the barrier closing the was disappearing, and the would soon join the Universe again. However, it had been moving around for many years, so the ce it wasing out waspletely deste. There wasn''t a sun or anything else. It definitely wasn''t the best choice for a home.


    Yet, the main reason was the Chaos Laws and Energy. These two things were trapped inside the by the Purple Barrier itself. It was the tower that not only was responsible for moving the around but also kept filling the with Chaos Laws and Energy from the Chaos Origin Source.


    There is no connection to the Chaos Origin Source anymore. The tower was gone, and the barrier, at this speed, should be gone in a few months, too. The Chaos Laws and Energy that still exist in this would disperse until itpletely disappeared. The Loporrits were stronger than the Semi-Celesitals... only when they were surrounded by these Chaos Laws and Energy. If not, they would lose most of their power. What good would be there to stay on this that everyone knows where to find. Once they lost their advantage, they would be easy prey to those who weren''t very happy with their actions so far.


    Not to mention, they altered their bloodlines. As a result, their connection with Chaos Laws and Energy would slowly diminish until it was gone. This one would probably still take a few years, but it would definitely happen. So, even if the still had Chaos Laws and Energy to spare, they would eventually have no use for it.


    "So you see, staying on this is nothing but suicide," Lpleted. "of course, we have long since prepared for this moment. We know that we will need to cultivate normally like everyone else. Good thing we used our Chaos Cultivation to get enough lifespan, so we have time."


    Suddenly, L, the youngest Loporrit, came out of one of the small houses. Her legs were shaking as if she had gone through a ''great ordeal'' in there. Right after, another Loporrit, a brown-furred one, followed. They didn''t know that one, though.


    "Errr... Are you alright?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    L seemed a little embarrassed and looked away, not answering.


    L, on the other hand, didn''t hide the reason at all. "Oh, the Loporrit on her side is her boyfriend, Ladir. You see, we changed our bloodline, hoping to resolve our birth rate problem. Well, these two... or I should say, L''s boyfriend, decided to put it to the test straight away, if you know what I mean. Naturally, we are all for it! Hahaha!"


    66


    We are all for it!


    ?


    28


    Suiyan


    Fandomn


    **

 Chapter 2713 Many Things

    ?


    2713 Many Things


    L couldn''t help butin. "Why must you do that?!"


    L shrugged her shoulders. "What are you talking about? Even I and Lotiri will eventually get into action as well. We need to repopte our race as soon as possible!"


    Rean''s Divine Sense prated L''s body and nodded, satisfied. "You are very healthy. As long as the bloodline issue is gone, you will bear very healthy little Loporrits. Still..." Rean looked at the Brown-Furred Loporrit. "You sure put a lot of effort there. It''s easy to see the oue in her body. To say that ''down there'' is sore is an understatement."


    "Just where the hell are you looking at?!" L wanted to die already.


    Ladir only took those words as a mark of pride. "Hahaha! Seems like this youngster knows his stuff!" Let''s not forget all Loporrits are at least thousands of times older than Rean. Roan, too, was still a kid, even if you count his time as a Death Spirit. The only one in the twins'' group who could really be said to be simr to the Loporrits was Kafan. Actually... he is older than any Loporrit.


    "Anyway, hi there, I''m Ladir," the Brown-Furred Loporrit introduced himself. "I was out following other experts from your groups, so we didn''t have the chance to meet when you first visited our Burrow... Well, it isn''t really a burrow, but you understand. As far as ''young'' Loporrits go, I''m not that much older than L, so we kind of matched due to this and have been together ever since."


    Kentucky then intervened. "Leaving these two''s sexual life aside, where do your Loporrits Race intend to go?"


    "That''s the issue at the moment," said another voice before a Loporrit joined the conversation. It was Lotiri, the chief of the Loporrits. "We know nothing about the outside world, so we will have to look for a home." He then looked at Kafan with a dark expression. "You have quite the courage to step into our Burrow."


    "Sorry..." Kafan scratched the back of his head.


    "I have quite a lot of different races living in my Dimensional Realm," Rean suddenly mentioned, trying to change that topic. "If you wish, you can join everyone in there. Our Dimensional Realm is truly enormous."


    Lotiri immediately refused. "We have been trapped inside this ce for countless years, and you are asking us to go into another closed space? I thank you for your good intentions, but no thank you."


    L, L, and Ladir agreed with him. They, too, wanted to see the outside world. They wouldn''t feel like entering any enclosed space anytime soon.


    It was then that Celis remembered something. "The Demon Beast races are plenty in the Realm of Gods. I''m sure there are some rabbit-rted races somewhere in there that you can blend in. If you want to feel safe, your best bet would be to go to the outskirts of the Demon Beasts'' Territory and settle somewhere around there. The


    Realm of Gods is gigantic, so I doubt anyone will find you there anytime soon, especially if you live near some other rabbit-like race."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Well, it is not like anyone has time to go after you anyway," Roan added. "Don''t forget all three higher realms are expecting the invasion from other Universes. Going after the Loporrits for revenge is at the very end of everyone''s to-do list."


    L then went to the main topic. "So, are you ready to bring Lolio out?"


    Rean shook his head. "We came here exactly because we needed information to work with Lolio''s Puppet. Me and mypanions will try to make him as simr as possible to Loporrits, but your bloodlines will definitely help. I will also have to take into ount Roan''s soul. That said, it should take around a month before Lolio can separate himself from Roan''s soul and enter the Puppet."


    L immediately stepped forward. "You can have as much of my blood as you need."


    Of course, Lotiri wouldn''t simply let his wife take the burden. "What are you saying? Lolio was a male, so a male Loporrit is obviously the best choice. You can use mine instead."


    Rean shook his head, though. Instead, he looked at Ladir. "Lolio died much younger than any of you two are, so Ladir, who is one of the youngest Male Loporrits, would be the best choice."


    Ladir didn''t mind. He wasn''t born when Lolio disappeared, but he knew how important Lolio was for the oldest Loporrits. "Sure, take as much as you like." He then pulled L to his embrace. "Just make sure to leave enough so that I won''t run out of steam."


    *Zush!*


    Finally, L couldn''t take it anymore and just disappeared out of embarrassment. Who knows when she wille back.


    "Hahaha!" Everyoneughed, and Rean asked Ladir toe into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Roan followed since his soul would need to be used as well.


    Kentucky and Celis also entered the Dimensional Realm and went to do their own things. Their group had already decided to use the Purple Crystal only when everyone was free to do it together.


    As for Kafan, Lotiri still looked at him with hostility. Fortunately, L was there. "Stop that already. He regrets his decisions and did much to get us where we are.


    Come, Kafan, let me prepare you something."


    "How can you treat this guy like this?" Lotiriined.


    However, L cast a death stare at him, which immediately caused the Loporrit chief to close his mouth.


    "Oh, right!" Before L went to her house with Kafan, she warned Lotiri. "You better still have it in you, old guy. We are definitely helping with this re-poption as much as possible. I''m still very ready to go."


    Lotiri felt a chill running through his back. Was his wife always like that? He couldn''t remember.


    Just like that, a month and a few days went by. Now, in the middle of the Loporrits'' Burrow, a lifeless ck-Furred Loporrit stood. If one didn''t use their Divine Sense to check, they would absolutely think this was real Loporrit. That... was the Puppet that Rean and hispanions created for Lolio''s consciousness.


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqcjtBs


    !


    Suiyan

 Chapter 2714 Refreshing

    ?


    2714 Refreshing


    Rean looked at Roan, who already knew what he would do. "Alright, can we start?" "Anytime," Rean nodded.


    Roan did not undo the seal on Lolio''s consciousness. It was better if it stayed in that deep sleep state while he separated it from his soul. The problem, as mentioned before, is that they shared the same soul, so Roan had to literally cut a part of it, which would then be Lolio''s soul instead.


    Fortunately, he did have Rean and his Light Element. When ites to the soul, his Light Element was the best, and even Roan couldn''t use it as well as Rean could now. His Recovery Skill even worked on it.


    Roan sat down and closed his eyes. Right after, he controlled the Sky Energy in his body to move around his head. It wasn''t like he could simply take his scythe and cut a slice, after all. The good thing about Sky Energy is that one of the three energies necessary to create it was Soul Power. With that at the forefront, Roan dove into his sea of mind and released his power there.


    Beads of sweat appeared on his face as Rean''s eyes narrowed. Even though he wasn''t feeling it, he could tell how painful it was through their connection. Even Kentucky and Celis, who had a much more limited connection with them, were able to notice it. Suddenly, Roan''s eyes opened, and his eyes shined with sky-blue light for a moment. He gritted his teeth to the point that blood came out. Not only there, but his eyes and ears bleed as well. Nheless, he pressed forward. His hand moved, and his finger touched the center of his forehead. As if by magic, a white light started toe out from his head while Roan pulled his finger away.


    *Ugh!*


    Roan almost fainted right there and then, having to be held by Rean and the others to not fall forward. Roan used the rest of his strength to move that small amount of light into the Loporrit Puppet''s body and fainted in the next second.


    This was the same type of Puppet Rean made in the past for the Universe Fragment Spirit, which was then altered to house a soul with simr characteristics to Roan''s. Inside, there was something Rean and the other experts called the Soul Gem, much like the Soul Gem Orb. It was made to be highlypatible with Dark Element, which was both Roan''s and Lolio''s affinity.


    That Soul Gem quickly absorbed that white light, which was the small piece of Roan''s soul sealed in Light Element, just like Lolio''s consciousness inside. Finally, the whole Puppet''s body activated, connecting that small soul to the rest of the Puppet''s body. Rean then examined Roan while his other experts from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm checked the ck-Furred Loporrit Puppet. "Rean, the soul was absorbed by the Soul Gem without any issues."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "That was truly a great job for all of us. This definitely increased our overall understanding of Circuitry Runes and their interaction with


    souls. It is not wrong to say that this Loporrit Puppet is even better than that first one we made to the Fragment Spirit."


    "That''s definitely certain," Droman, Rean''s Master in Formations, agreed. He obviously participated in this job. "Still, he doesn''t seem to be waking up. Is he okay?"


    "Are you talking about Roan or Lolio?" Rean asked back.


    "Well, I guess it can be both," Droman said, scratching his head. Both were important.


    Rean was just teasing his master. "They are both fine. In Roan''s case, he lost consciousness due to the damage to his soul. However, he used my Instant Recovery Skill to mend the damaged part before passing out. I already checked, and he should wake up in a few hours."


    Rean''s eyes then moved to Lolio. "As for the Loporrit''s soul, its consciousness was sealed inside Roan''s sea of mind. Not to mention, the small soul Roan cut off was also sealed in a simr way. My Light Element is still there, so the seal hasn''t disappeared yet. That''s why he hasn''t woken up yet."


    L quickly asked, worried. "How long until Lolio wakes up?"


    Rean then moved his hand, and the Light Element inside the Loporrit Puppet felt like it was being called. However, Rean didn''t extract it since it was now inside a Soul Gem made for Dark Element affinities. Instead, he used that Light Element to further recover that small soul that was now Lolio''s. As the Light Element was used to get it into a stable condition, both seals dissipated slowly. Finally, Rean''s recovery work ended, having used all the Light Element avable in there.


    *Argh...*


    Suddenly, the Loporrit''s hand moved to its head, seeming to be suffering a huge pain. "Holy shit! This hurts as hell!"


    "Lolio!" L quickly crouched in front of him as she put her paws on his shoulder. "Lolio, are you hearing me?"


    Lolio opened his eyes, which gave him a weird view of the world in front through the Puppet''s Artificial eyes. Nheless, he quickly recognized the Loporrit in front. "L-L... Is that you?"


    He looked around but felt his body all stiff. Only then did he remember what happened when he talked to Roan. "This... what happened?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean began to exin. "Roan should have told you he would bring you out of his soul, didn''t he? Well, this is the puppet I created to lodge your soul. The stiffness you are feeling is because you are still not used to the body. After all, as close as it is to a real Loporrit, it isn''t really a living thing. Anyway, wee to your new life. Just don''t expect to have any kids anytime soon."


    Lolio then saw Roan unconscious on the ground. "It couldn''t be... did he sacrifice himse-"


    "As if!" Those words didn''te from Rean but Roan instead. Slowly, he began to get up, still feeling like his head was about to explode. "Just a minor and temporary damage, nothing more."


    "That... was a lot faster than I expected," Rean couldn''t help butment. "Guess you truly don''t like to be defenseless."


    Roan red at Rean. "Who knows what you and the idiot bird would have done to me while I was out."


    Rean and Kentucky looked away. "There is such a nice weather today, don''t you


    think, Kentucky?"


    Kentucky quickly nodded. "Indeed, there is even a refreshing breeze."


    There was no weather, let alone a breeze at the moment.


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. :)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqejtBs


    Suiyan


    Support Novel

 Chapter 2715 Awakening

    ?


    2715 Awakening


    Lolio quickly tried to stabilize himself, thinking about the reason for him to be awaken again. "Wait, since you brought me back, does that mean... Laweia!"


    Roan mentioned before that since Lolio was able to resist all this time, Laweia should have, too. However, it was at this moment that a man appeared in front of Lolio. "M-Master..."


    L didn''t let them continue, though. "You two, follow me. As for the rest, you can go and do whatever you want. As for anyone who tries to spy on us..." L''s eyes turned cold. "Don''t think there will be a tomorrow for you."


    Everyone swallowed hard, quickly taking distance from Lolio and Kafan.


    Lile then brought the master and disciple away. As to what they were going to talk about, everyone already had an idea, but it was L''s problem to resolve.


    *ugh...* Roan tried to stand, but his head was truly feeling like it was being split by


    an axe.


    Rean quickly stopped him, giving a warning. "Don''t force yourself. My Light Element is not omnipotent. It has its limits. Just stay still for a while and let the recovery do its work."


    Roan sat down again and nodded. He closed his eyes and focused on using Rean''s Light Element and Skill to help elerate the recovery speed. The soul was many times more delicate than the body, so it obviously couldn''t be fixed in seconds or minutes like normally.


    Meanwhile, back where the Purple Crystal was being absorbed, most of it was already gone, and although there were very few breakthroughs, the overall benefit was much higher than expected.


    Let''s not forget that the Purple Crystal doesn''t give you any Divine Origin Energy for your breakthroughs. It only helps you toprehend or merge yourws. So far, most of the experts present had already had their breakthroughs, so they were far from having enough Divine Origin Energy for a second one.


    Yet, their Laws Comprehension, which was always the thing that held everyone back, had reached the next level. They truly only needed to umte enough energy now, and the next breakthroughs woulde naturally.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Bunbun had been watching over the procedures, and everyone did everything ording to the rules they themselves set for the use of the Purple Crystal. He just acknowledged those rules and enforced them. As that happened he would take a quick look at the outside of the. ''The returning is going a lot faster than I expected. Perhaps a few more days and the will bepletely out of the fabric of space,'' he though.


    ''Hmm?'' Suddenly, Bunbun looked at thest batch of experts using the Purple Crystal. The Purple Crystal was finally gone, having had its energypletely absorbed by them. They seemed all downcast, not having had the opportunity to gain more from the crystal as did the other experts before them. ''It''s finally over, uh?" Bunbun looked at the Semi-Celesitals and waved at them. "Alright, with the end of the Purple Crystal, my job here is done. You can stay here, leave the, go explore other ces, or whatever. That''s not my problem anymore. Until never again." Before anyone could say anything, Bunbun disappeared in thin air. Even now, they still couldn''t understand how the Loporrits could do that without using Spatial Laws.


    Nheless, with Bunbun''s leave, they didn''t have anything else to worry about. "What do you guys intend to do?" Gragatou suddenly asked the other Semi-Celesitals.


    Sophia immediately gathered her Angels in response. "We are going back to Heavens. I''m worried about those experts from outside who appeared to sabotage us. I truly hope they were only scouts."


    ck Locust and Sansara agreed with her. By now, Sansara had managed to drive some of the Chaos Laws out of hisprehension. Fortunately for him and everyone who tried to absorb the Wonder Beasts, it seemed like they could recover their original power. "We are also going back to the Underworld. After all, it would be terrible if they tried to mess with our Universe''s Reincarnation Path."


    The others nodded, knowing he was right. "Alright, then, we can go our own ways from here. We will keep in contact through themunication system." With that, most of those experts were dragged into the Semi-Celesitals Pocket Dimensional Realms so they could go back faster. Then, they separated. With the actual state of the, there was no need to use the passage they used toe here again. They could easily pierce through the fabric of space separating the and the outside, which was much faster. As for the weaker experts that went to other ces to look for Chaos Laws items and other treasures, they would eventually be able to leave the as well once it got fully integrated back into the Universe. Back in the Loporrits'' Burrow, Roan had been recovering all this while, and Rean spent some leisure time with hispanions from various fields. L also returned at some point, although she still couldn''t look straight at everyone.


    It was then that the door of L''s small house opened, from which Kafan and Lolio came out with her. She held a bright smile on her face, while Kafan and Lolio seemed somewhat tired instead.


    She turned to the two, asking. "You two understand, right? Especially you, Lolio. Time can heal and relieve most wounds, so no suicidal thoughts. Besides, you now know the danger our Universe is in, so I doubt you would just abandon your race to its fate."


    "Yes, granny. I understand." lolio then looked at his master with a conflicted expression. "Master..."


    "That''s enough," Kafan stopped him. "What had to be said has already been. Just make sure to live so that you can see your master making up for his mistakes. That''s


    all. As for Laweia... I can only hope she would forgive me as well." Lolio nodded. "I think if she had seen everything you did, she probably would." Kafan was just about to continue his conversation when his attention was picked. He looked to the outside of the Loporrits barrier around the Burrow. There, he saw Gragatou, seeming to be waiting for him. "How long has he been there?"


    Lotiri, who was nearby, spoke. "Around an hour. He didn''t want to enter, though. He just kept waiting for you toe out."


    "Very well," Kafan nodded and left the barrier to see what happened.


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqcjtBs


    Suiyan


    Send Gilt

 Chapter 2716 We Shall Leave

    ?


    2716 We Shall Leave


    Meanwhile, Rean asked Roan about his state. "How is it? Need some help?"


    "From you?" Roan nced at him. "Anyway, I''m fine. Full recovery should be achievable in a few months. We might as well use the Time Maniption Formation in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to speed up the process."


    Rean didn''t mind it. They truly had a lot of Divine Origin Cores after their visit to Earth on the other side of the Universe. There was no need to hold back at all as long as the time eleration wasn''t too high. "Very well. Let''s wait for Kafan toe back and decide on our next steps."


    Kafan didn''t take long to finish his conversation with Gragatou, though. He turned around to return to the Burrow while Gragatou simply shot upwards, leaving the not long after that.


    "What did he want? Rean asked, curious.


    "I''ll need to leave you on your own. Gragatou invited me to take part in a meeting regarding the uing danger from outside. The other side of the Universe is also at risk, so I couldn''t really refuse. The Semi-Celesitals intend to join together after they confirm the status of their own realms," Kafan exined.


    That was to be expected after the events on this.


    "Very well," Roan got up. "We can''t follow you since we have other fragments to recover. Just use themunication badge gave you to contact us if necessary. If you can''t get through, that means we are busy with something else."


    Hustis Continent was the twins'' next destination. ording to Hyeoumu, that''s where you can find another fragment. They initially nned to go there, but the Hidden Realm events came up while they were on the way.


    "That''s good enough," Kafan epted that arrangement. "Just don''t let your Chaos Cultivation power go to your heads. Once you are out of this, you will once again go back to your Space-Time Realm Initial Stage in terms of power. Well, you are much stronger than experts of this level, but you are definitely not a Semi-Celestial level threat."


    Kafan quickly went to see Lolio and spoke with him for a while longer. After that, he also shot up to the skies, breaking through the faint Purple Barrier that still remained in ce. From there, he opened a Spatial Gate and left.


    Back in the burrow, Rean and Roan were about to continue their discussion when suddenly, Roan felt something. A cold smile quickly appeared on his face before he spoke. "You should leave. We should leave straight away."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Did it break?"


    Roan nodded. "Yes. I don''t know if they noticed already or not, but they will be very angry soon."


    Naturally, Roan was talking about the barrier he put on the Fragment that separated


    it from the item Sister Orb gave Kafan in the past. With the barrier gone, the item and the fragment should have touched each other. Regardless of where it was, that small bead would definitely not fail in sending the Fragment away.


    Turns out... they were right.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Leandro screamed as his eyes became bloodshot. Just now, he felt the presence of the Foreign Universe Fragment disappears from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. It should have been impossible for anything inside there to happen without his consent. And yet, some kind of Spatial Distortion appeared around it, taking Leandro by surprise. Before Leandro could have any reaction, the Fragment was sucked inside, and the distortion disappeared. It all happened in a fraction of a second.


    Once again, back in the Burrow, Rean called all the Loporrits and exined what they had done. "That said, the Vruves mighte here, looking for revenge or an exnation. Roan and I left no clues behind that could tell them that we were responsible for the Fragment''s disappearance. Nheless, they will probably think we were involved."


    Lotiri understood. "If the Vruves were such a big organization like you mentioned, then they would definitelye back here. At the moment, my Loporrit Race is definitely stronger than theirs on this, but it will soon be over. We should leave now."


    "Yes," Rean nodded.


    "Everyone, gather!" Lotiri suddenly shouted.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    All the Loporrits in existence then magically appeared around Lotiri. They still seemed to be able to appear and disappear as they liked. "Those with low cultivation will enter Bunbun''s Pocket Dimensional Realm. The rest will fly out of this ce with us."


    Bunbun already knew his part in this, so he sent everyone into his Pocket Dimensional Realm straight away. Without Chaos Cultivation, Bunbun was pretty much the only Loporrit who really had very high cultivation, being at the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm. And that''s only because he never let go of normal cultivation since the events of the past. It''s just that he didn''t take it too seriously, so he was stuck in the Divinity Realm Initial Stage.


    However, all Bunbun needed was Divine Origin Energy. As forws, he had used the Chaos Laws of this toprehend everything he needed. Perhaps he would be the first one to reach the Peak of the Divinity Realm in the next years.


    It wasn''t only the Loporrits that disappeared. All the houses and items in the Burrow were also gone into Bunbun''s Pocket Dimensional Realm. The ce simply became a barrennd.


    Before they left, Rean was curious about one thing, so he asked. "By the way, Lotiri, just how do you keep appearing and disappearing everywhere without using Spatial


    Powers? It is as if you had the ability to really teleport anywhere in the Universe. Is that a bloodline ability of your race? Because if it is, it is truly overpowered." Lotiri shrugged his shoulders. "As if it was that simple. It is obvious through the use of thews and energy of this world that we are able to do this. Did you forget our bloodline kind of merged with these things that you call Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy? We are able to travel through it. Well, if the entire Universe had this energy, then we truly might have been able to appear and disappear anywhere."


    "I see..." Ran smiled in response. "Sorry that you won''t be able to do it anymore."


    "It''s fine," Lotiri didn''t mind. With the change we did in our bloodline, our connection with Chaos Laws and Energy will soon disappear. We would be unable ton/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    do this in the end anyway."


    "Well then, shall we leave?" Bunbun asked.


    "Yes, we shall leave."


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. :)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqejtBs


    Suiyan


    <

 Chapter 2717 Quest?

    ?


    2717 Quest?


    It was easy for them toe out, and since the hadn''t moved and the tower got destroyed, the twins knew exactly where they were.


    "Here, senior Bunbun. You can use this star chart to find your way to the Realm of Gods. As mentioned, the best would be for your race to settle somewhere deep in the Demon Beast''s Territory," said Rean as he passed the chart to Bunbun.


    "That definitely helps," Bunbun epted the chart. He already knew how to use it from his time with Kafan. "Well then, we will go our separate ways from here, so this is a farewell."


    Lolio came forward as he was also outside with the others. Bunbun was simply dragging him with his own cultivation. "Roan, thank you for everything. You see, I was able to return, so I will not give up. Our souls were made through the sacrifice of Laweia, so perhaps there is still a way. I intend to look for it."


    Roan didn''t mind. "In that case, you better keep amunication badge for yourself. Rean will give you one with our numbers. You can use it to contact us as well. If you truly find a way to restore her, I don''t mind helping."


    "Thanks," Lolio bowed to him, even though they could more or less be considered the


    same.


    Bunbun didn''t waste time and opened a Spatial Gate, dragging the Loporrits who remained outside with him. However, just as he was about to disappear, he remembered something. "Oh, right!"


    He then threw a Spatial Ring to the twins. "There were a lot of those guys looking for items like these. I gathered a lot of them over the years, feeling bored. You can have it and use it in the future if you find it necessary." Finally, Bunbun turned around and disappeared in the Spatial Gate, which closed in the next moment. The Loporrits were gone.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, puzzled. They sent their Divine Senses into the Spatial Ring and finally understood. "That''s quite good..."


    There were countless items that carried huge concentrations of Chaos Laws inside, just like the item Gragatou once asked them to bring into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. These Chaos Laws could be absorbed by other cultivators, and it would definitely help themprehend theirws.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Of course, they weren''t anywhere near as good as the Purple Crystal the twins had in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It''s just that the Purple Crystal in there wasn''t enough for anyone else once Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis finished it. These items, however, could still be used and would be considered treasures in the three Higher Realms.


    They quickly sent the Spatial Ring into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Roan did the same, returning inside, leaving only Rean out.


    "Sigh... seems like I''m responsible for the journey again." Roan had to first recover


    from his soul injury before they started absorbing the Purple Crystal, so it was better for Rean to stay out and let Roan use the time eleration of the Dimensional Realm. Rean quickly took out another Star Chart and checked his position. Finally, he opened a Spatial Gate and left.


    Around a dayter, another Spatial Gate appeared on the again. From inside, three Semi-Celesitals appeared, looking at the with cold expressions. One of them just happened to be Leandro. "Let''s go inside and look for them. They must know something about it."


    Sure enough, the twins were right. The Vruves returned to demand an exnation regarding the Foreign Fragment. There was no proof they were involved with its disappearance, but Kafan did mention back in the tower he had a method to send it out of the Universe. They needed to know the truth. It''s just that they wouldn''t find anything in the end.


    Rean exited his Spatial Gate, still in the middle of nowhere, when he took out his Chart to check again. At that moment, the Soul Gem System''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds.


    *Pin!*


    [Side Quest Completed: Remove the Foreign Fragment''s Existence from the Universe.] [Reward: 3000000 Destiny Points.]


    "Side Quest?" Rean was taken aback. "The system hadn''t issued any side quest at all, so what was it about?"


    Roan obviously received the same message. ''It had been quite some time since itst happened, no?'' Hemented.


    ''Last happened?'' Rean pondered a bit and finally remembered. ''Right! It was a hidden quest! Holy shit! We haven''tpleted a hidden quest ever since we lived on Sunkan!''


    Indeed, back in Sunkan, the twins didplete another Hidden Quest, which was truly a long time ago. Yet, because of Soul Gem''s soul, quests became stuck, not being able to be disyed, but they came back in full force after Soul Gem''s Soul left the Control Orb. This just so happened to be one of such quests, and it was the hidden type.


    ''That was quite a big prize, too,'' Rean added.


    [It''s part of the system upgrade, remember? All quest prizes are multiplied by three. So, the reward was supposed to be only one million, but you got three.] Still, Rean sighed in the end. ''We were supposed to have over six million Destiny Points now. And yet, because of Soul Gem, the Destiny Points reset to zero. Guess we have exactly three million now, right?''


    When Soul Gem came out of the Control Orb, the countless quests that were supposed to be given to the twins finally appeared. The problem was that they all


    failed straight away since the time limit was over. The result was a huge penalty that almost killed the twins. Thanks to an additional quest that was given due to these circumstances, they at least managed to reset their Destiny Points to zero instead of the gigantic negative value.


    [That''s correct,] Sister Orb confirmed. (Well, three million is still quite a good amount. Let''s work hard to get more.]


    Rean put aside those thoughts and continued to open Spatial Gates. Knowing exactly where he was, it only took a few weeks for him to return to the Realm of Gods.


    Author''s note: Search for "What is a Wisp?" Book. It is a new Wisp Book but this time set in a magical and technological world. The zeromon sense wisp is back. (It''s under MyCatFelix author''s name)


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. :)


    https://discord.gg/j/BaqejtBs


    !


    Suiyan Creator''s Thought


    **

 Chapter 2718 Absorption Time

    ?


    2718 Absorption Time


    Rean''smunication badge finally caught the signal of the Communication System. Immediately, Rean opened the news and found out the Semi-Celesitals already started to work. In there, they mentioned how they met some experts from outside the Universe who were trying to sabotage their exploration to get everyone stronger. However, Rean found nothing regarding those experts who escaped. From the looks of it, those three were indeed scouts. The main force was still some time away.


    Following that, Rean found a concealed corner and set up a simple detection formation before entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Obviously, the time there was elerated, as Roan used his time to recover his soul.


    Sometimeter, Rean gathered with Roan, Kentucky, Celis, and Sister Orb. Other than them were Turen''s avatar and Luan. "How is it, Roan?"


    "I''m pretty much fully recovered," he answered. "There is still some residual damage, but it should not impede me from training anymore. A few more days and I should be fine. However, there is no need to wait for that long now that I can train." Celis couldn''t be happier. "Finally! I''ve been holding myself to use the Purple Crystal all this time, waiting for you to recover." He did spend several months in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with the elerated time, after all.


    "So," Kentucky spoke. "Are we starting now?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan nodded. "That''s the idea. Rean, anything about the invaders?"


    "Nothing," Rean shook his head. "I even called senior Flinyu''s number, trying to get some information from him. However, he said they looked everywhere and couldn''t find experts who tried to sabotage us. I''m not surprised, though. Even if they didn''te from outside the Universe, finding a Semi-Celesital who is focused on hiding isn''t something easy."


    Luan couldn''t help but ask. "Didn''t the Huban, that Essence Race Semi-Celestial, say that he could feel the presence of the other Semi-Celestials in the Universe? That group that tried to sabotage you had a Semi-Celestial within them, no?"


    Rean also remembered that. "Yes, he did. However, he also mentioned it didn''t include the Semi-Celestials of the Vruve Organization when they were in their Dimensional Realm. That said, if even the Vruves can hide their Semi-Celestials, do you think the Semi-Celesitals from much more advanced Universes would have a problem doing the same?"


    "I see..." Luan had to admit Rean was right.


    "First of all," Roan added, "this thing about Semi-Celestial feeling each other. Maybe it can only be done with Semi-Celestials of the same Universe. Since that guy was from outside, perhaps our Semi-Celestials can''t feel them anyway."


    [That''s not all,] Sister Orb also spoke her piece. [They might not really be inside our


    Universe at the moment but somewhere outside it but near. They could arrive here in our Universe and enter, so why couldn''t they leave as well?]


    Everyone agreed with Sister Orb, too.


    Roan decided to put those issues aside for now. "Forget them. We definitely don''t have the workforce to search for them, different from the several powers of our Universe. We should focus on our own task, fixing the Universe Foundation Pir. For that, we need strength. Let''s use the Purple Crystal."


    With that decided, the twins'' group quickly took out that Purple Crystal for them to use. Lolio''s consciousness wasn''t within Roan anymore, but Roan still had a connection with him. That meant he could use and guide others to use the Purple Crystal way better than the experts who used the rest of the Crystal back in the Loporrits.


    [How fast do you want it?] Sister Orb asked, positioned to increase the speed of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    They all looked at Celis. No one was better than him to calcte their group''s overall cultivation speed now that he began toprehend thews of absorption. "Considering the amount of Divine Origin Energy Cores we have here, we should have enough to reach the Peak of the Divinity Realm if we use a speed of at most 53 times the normal."


    "One day equals to fifty-three outside, uh?" Roan pondered. "We have a lot of people inside that still have low cultivations. If we cultivate with increased speed, time will also pass much faster to them all."


    [Don''t worry,] Sister Orb intervened. [I wasn''t standing still all this time either. I have messed a little bit with the formation, so I can limit the area of effect inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm now.]


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Well done, Sister Orb!]


    Roan nodded. "Sometimes you aren''tpletely useless, it seems."


    [I''m not hearing you,] said Sister Orb. [So, should I start?]


    "Yes!" Rean and the others touched the Purple Crystal.


    Immediately, they followed Roan''s instructions and began to absorb it while using its Chaosws and Energy toprehend their own suws.


    At the same time, Sister Orb activated the formation, creating an area of several tens of kilometers where time began to run at 53 times the speed. Unfortunately, the smaller area didn''t mean a smaller consumption of Divine Origin Energy Cores. That point was still the same as if the entire Dimensional Realm was under that effect. What Sister Orb did was very simple. She made the formation think it was working on the entire Soul Gem Dimensional Realm; it''s just that the Dimensional Realm now only had a few tens of kilometers in its configuration. It was only possible because the formation itself was connected directly to the system. Otherwise, even she couldn''t do much. Well, if Rean was the one to do it, he probably would have done a


    much better job. Too bad he didn''t have time for it.


    Immediately, the time inside that range elerated 53 times. Turen didn''t have much to say anyway, so he let the twins'' group do as they wished. As for Luan, he decided to stay in that range, also training and cultivation on his own.


    Just like that, an entire year passed in the outside world.


    66


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqejtBs


    Suiyan

 Chapter 2719 Decisions

    2719 Decisions


    Kafan returned to his side of the Universe, using his subordinates to help him open a passage from the other side. There, he exined to all the real Death Spirits the threat they were facing, and the Death Spirits began to prepare for a possible war against the outside forces. It was determined that Kafan and the Death Spirits would be responsible for that side of the Universe as they had always been.


    One might think that only Kafan and the Death Spirits were way too little since the other side of the Universe has many more Semi-Celestials. However, one must not forget a crucial point. The side of the Universe where the Death Spirits live has absolutely no cultivation energies whatsoever.


    Judging from the battle Kafan and the others had against the outsiders on the Loporrits, it was obvious they also used Divine Origin Energy. In a side of the Universe where such energy simply doesn''t exist, it makes the area just way too hard to assault.


    Of course, Kafan didn''t forget when the twinsmented about the Divine Origin Energy cores. No doubt the outsiders would be full of such things and could definitely fight for a long time, even on Kafan''s side of the Universe.


    However, each core used is a core lost. They definitely had the methods to make more of those cores, but for that, they would need normal Divine Energy or, at the very least, Spiritual Energy. It wasn''t like the outsiders could create Divine Energy out of nothing. Only the Chaos Origin Source had this capability, but the energy created in it is Chaos Energy first. It only bes Divine Energy after going through the filter of the Universe Foundation Pir.


    Simply put, the Death Spirits, who had ess to the entire half of the Universe and the dead souls in there, had a constant and pretty much infinite amount of Death Energy to use. As long as they make it into a battle of attrition, the Death Spirits would eventuallye out on top.


    Besides, it wasn''t like Kafan didn''t have a method tomunicate with the other side. He could simply change thews and report to the other Semi-Celestials what happened on his side of the Universe. Depending on how many experts the outsiders sent to his territory, Kafan could totally request help and open a passage for more Semi-Celestials toe and help him.


    Back on the side that has Divine Energy, the Semi-Celestials already had a n in ce to start with since they got the information before the journey to the Loporrits World. Themunication system continued to be expanded nonstop, and even the Temporal Path had a connection between the three higher realms.


    The experts who gained a lot ofprehension ofws were given special treatment during this time. In many ces, they entered time-elerating fields and absorbed Divine Origin Energy from high-level Divine Stones every day.


    Thanks to the Purple Crystal, a lot of them only needed the necessary Divine Origin Energy to break through since thews were ready. It was a very extravagant training method, but they simply didn''t have time to go at it slowly.


    Meanwhile, a certain hexagonal artifact spirit watched its circuits with apprehension. For the twins and everyone else, it was a surprise that those experts appeared on the Loporrits. However, Hex found out about it straight away since his beacon received the transmission. It''s just that Hex wasn''t answering anything, afraid he could be found.


    After those scouts appeared, the signal from outside continued to increase day by day. And now, Hex was pretty sure the outsiders were close, perhaps right in front of their Universe. ''Should I tell them?'' Hex wondered if he should contact the twins again.


    Back in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, 53 years had passed inside the area Sister Orb elerated time. The Purple Crystal waspletely absorbed after a year and something, and the twins'' group didn''t wast even an iota of its power. Not to mention, they had taken Roan''s pills, so theirprehension speed was ridiculously fast. Thanks to that, they finishedprehending their first Suws in less than a month when they first started absorbing the crystal. Not only that, theypletely finished all four Suws of their four Major Laws too.


    That was the power of the Purple Crystal. The twins could have even used it to merge the suws in their Major Laws. Unfortunately, that wasn''t possible without cultivation in the Divinity Realm. After all, merging the suws was what determined the breakthroughs in the Divinity Realm.


    It goes without saying that the System announced thepletion of the quest. The twins first went to the Wondend so they could finishprehending their first suws, as requested by the system''s quest objective. As a result, they got their reward... which was the addition of Yin Yang Essence in the next upgrade of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Now, they had two things at their disposal. The first one was a Free Upgrade to any of the options in the list. This one came after theypleted the quest to warn the Universe about the dangering from outside. The second thing was their Three Million Destiny Points. The twins had already decided they would use the Free Upgrade Point in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Option. After all, that alone cost ten million points, and let''s not forget the Yin Yang Essence it will have now.


    As for the three million, the twins already decided to keep it until they gathered those five million necessary to buy the system''s domain. That would make them pretty much invincible in the Divinity Realm, being only below the Semi-Celestials. Of course, the domain uses a huge amount of Destiny Points every second active, so they had to be careful.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, a huge burst of Divine Energy spread in the surroundings, affecting even Luan, who was cultivating in the time-elerating field. He looked in that direction and couldn''t help but smile. ''Seems like Father and the others managed to reach the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2720 Upgrade Commencing

    2720 Upgrade Commencing


    Sure, Celis managed to understand all his four suws of the Absorption Laws. That no doubt increased the speed of his Energy Absorption while also sharing it with the twins and Kentucky. However, it didn''t mean he could get them to the Divinity Realm in a day or two. If anything, to go from the Initial Stage of the Space-Time Realm to the Peak Stage in a little less than 52 years was already a miracle within a miracle.


    "I feel so clunky..." Yet, Rean couldn''t help butin when the four of them achieved their breakthroughs.


    Kentucky tried to move his body and felt the same way. "Indeed. It doesn''t even feel like this is my body anymore."


    Roan got up, not feeling any better. "I told you, we spend all these years doing nothing but cultivation. We did not stop to get used to each breakthrough, so our bodies simply couldn''t keep up with the speed. Now that we have reached the Peak Stage, there is a disparity between our own power and ourprehension regarding the rest of our body and cultivation."


    Celis didn''t like it, but he also had to stop cultivating right there. "Unfortunately, Roan is right. We have enoughwsprehension to go straight to the Divinity Realm, but we should stop here now. We need to give our Cores, Dantians, Souls, and Bodies time to get used to our new power."


    Kentucky absolutely had nothing against it. He hated cultivating, after all. "Great! I''m going out to fly around for a while. You guys do whatever you want." Before anyone said anything, Kentucky left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and flew away. Rean shrugged his shoulder, not minding it. He pretty much wanted to do the same now. "Should we go to Hustis Continent then?"


    Roan nodded. "Sure. However, let''s first buy the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm upgrade."


    The twins hadn''t bought it yet with their Free Upgrade Point because they wanted to use the crystal and cultivate. Perhaps the Dimensional Realm upgrade would affect the time manipting formation in there, so they refrained from using it until now. However, they needed to give some time before cultivating again, so this was the best opportunity.


    "Sister Orb, should we bring everyone outside?" Rean asked. Usually, when the Dimensional Realm went through big upgrades, it would be sealed. Or, at the very least, all its functions would stop, and one couldn''t use any of its features. Last time, it was thetter. They still had ess, but nothing in there worked.


    [There is no need. The System should have ounted for the countless lives that would be here over time. Of course, don''t expect to be able to use any of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s features.]


    "Great! Let me warn everyone," Rean epted that. Soon, his voice reached all the intelligent living beings of the realm, warning them that some big changes were about to happen but that there was no need to worry. Rean specially told those who usually used the workshops about the potential unavability of their functions.


    With the preparations finished, Rean and Roan connected to the Control Orb, showing the entire list in their eyes. (Check auxiliary chapter for the full list)


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 6 - 10000000 Destiny Points]


    [Would you like to upgrade?] n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Yes!" The twins quickly answered.


    [Destiny Points: 3000000]


    [Warning! Not enough Destiny Points avable.]


    "Yes!"


    [Request epted. Commencing Upgrade.]


    *Rumble...*


    Immediately, the entire Dimensional Realm began to tremble. At the same time, all living beings in the world were enveloped by what seemed to be a bubble of Spatial Laws. They were all teleported away and appeared far away from the. Fortunately, Rean warned them about the events, so there wasn''t panic. Nheless, everyone was shocked.


    As long as you looked to the sky but away from the sun, you would be able to see the Dimensional Realm barrier that separated it from the outside. However, the moment they appeared in the middle of space, that barrier began to expand at a ridiculously fast pace. In just a few minutes, the Dimensional Realm expanded so much that they couldn''t even see its barrier anymore.


    The where everyone lived was then dragged away together with that fake sun. Only the twins and SIster Orb could tell it. They were brought to an isted corner of that space, leaving the central area empty.


    That processsted several days. It was to the point that Kentucky returned and joined the fun, watching as the Dimensional Realm expanded through his connection with the twins. Fortunately, there was no risk of anyone dying because of hunger or any other reason. They were all being filled with rich Divine Energy, replenishing their bodies of any necessaryposition. Even if they didn''t, the twins still had the power to bring everyone outside, so they weren''t worried.


    "Hum?" On the eleventh day, the Dimensional Realm Expansion finally stopped. "Is it over now?" Rean murmured.


    However, that was far from it.


    Light and Dark Elements, followed by huge concentrations of Yin and Yang Energies, entered the Dimensional Realm. It was so much that the twins could even see thews rted to Dark and Light a lot clearer. It wasn''t anywhere near as useful as the Purple Crystal, but it was still impressive. "It''s umting..." Roan mentioned.


    Rean Celis, Kentucky, and Sister Orb nodded. The entire Dimensional Realm had that huge concentration of those four attributesing from outside. And yet, it was all umting in the very center. This continued for another three days, creating s sphere of Dark and White Light that emanated a huge power capable of suppressing even the twins.


    It was then that everything stopped. The Dimensional Realm went silent for a few minutes. The twins watched closely and could tell that something was happening to that Sphere of Light and Dark Elements, Yin and Yang Energies. Finally, the Sphere began to change shape.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2721 Integration

    2721 Integration


    Suddenly, the sphere separated into fifteen different parts. One part, in the center, was hundreds of times bigger than the rest. As for the others, they had varying sizes, but not by much. The central piece began to increase in size extremely fast, and so did the other fourteen little spheres around it proportionally. Just like the other processes until now, this one also took a long time, only stopping increasing in size by the fourth day. Everyone who looked in the direction of the center of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm could not see what became of the central Sphere. It changed into a huge pir that went from one side of the Dimensional Realm to the other. It was absolutely gigantic. Around it, fourteen spheres continued to orbit around the pir, but these ones didn''t change shape. They continued with their white and dark colors while emitting a strong pressure of Light and Dark Elements and Yin Yang Energies.


    This marked the end of the changes in the Dimensional Realm. However, before that pir and the spheres finished their events, the in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm also increased several times in size. Now, it is over five hundred thousand kilometers in diameter. The Fake Sun followed suit, increasing in size proportionally. However, while the still orbited the Fake Sun, the Sun now orbited the huge pir in the distance. ording to Sister Orb''s calctions, the Fake Sun wouldplete a full round around the pir in two years and three days. Naturally, the would be the same since it orbited the Fake Sun instead.


    The twins looked at that ginormous and couldn''t help but sigh. "It was already so hard to try to fill our when it was small... Now, it is simply impossible unless we dedicate hundreds of years to it or simply start throwing every single thing we find inside," Reanmented.


    Roan nodded. "That is fine. It is not like having more space is an issue. Fortunately, everyone was aware that the might change one day due to the upgrade, so everything was built with that in mind. The cities and settlements are intact, although they grew further apart from each other."


    The twins constantly talked to the people of the Dimensional Realm in these past weeks, making them calm. Well, it was mostly Rean, actually. Roan probably would only make things worse with his personality. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then looked at the pir in the distance and couldn''t help but ask. "Sister Orb, is that some kind of representation of the Universe Foundation Pir?"


    [I believe so. I didn''t know the Dimensional Realm would take this form, though,] Sister Orb answered.


    "Let''s not forget why Soul Gem created this Soul Gem System," Turen suddenly mentioned. He was obviously there with the twins. "Most likely, this has something to do with the fixing of the Universe Foundation Pir. I can''t think about another possibility."


    Everyone around nodded. That was the only thing that made sense. "In that case, those fourteen Spheres of Dark and Light Elements and Yin Yang Energy are rted to the fourteen fragments we need to find," Luan added.


    *Blop!*


    The sound of something like a bubble bursting then echoed in their ears. They looked in the direction it came from and soon found the reason. The Spatial Bubble around one of the residents of their had disappeared. It was a Stage Four Demon Beast that had been confused all this time, not being able to leave the Bubble. Well, it still didn''t have sentience, so it was normal it had been confused until now. Exining to it what was happening was simply meaningless.


    Following that, it was teleported away, and the twins found through their connection with the system that it had reappeared back in the Demon Beast forests. It looked around for a moment and quickly ran away, not that it could hide from the twins'' senses, though.


    *Blop, blop, blop, blop...*


    The same thing started to happen all around, with more and more residents being teleported back to the. They all seemed to be sent to ces rtive to their position when they were initially taken away.


    "Seems like everything is about to end," Kentuckymented.


    Rean and Roan''s parents andpanions, friends, etc were soon sent back to the as well. Rean quickly used his connection to the Dimensional Realm to contact everyone, assuring everyone that everything wasing back to normal. He also said that he would give a full ount of the eventster.


    In the end, only the twins, Celis, Kentucky, Luan, and Turen, were left floating outside the with Sister Orb. They didn''t really need the system to help them, so Sister Orb excluded them from the teleportation process.


    *Pin!*


    [Universal Repairing Mode activated.]


    [Universe Foundation Fragments detected: 09]


    The Fragments the twins had collected had always been in the center of the. They had be a single fragment after merging with each other. Now, the system took the big fragment, which was instantly sent to the Pir in the center of the Dimensional Realm.


    As soon as the big Fragment made contact, it seemed to merge with that pir, disappearing inside. Following that, nine spheres of White and Dark Light left the orbit of the Pir, each one touching the huge pir at nine different points.


    As the twins felt everything, they noticed that those nine points didn''t have a smooth surface like the rest of the enormous pir. All nine points had huge pieces missing, and those lights covered these points exactly.


    Slowly, those nine ces began to grow back, a process that took several days again. Only after nine days did those nine points get fixed, leaving no mark that had ever been gaps in there. As for the nine spheres of White and Dark Light, they disappearedpletely.


    *Pin!*


    [Integration Process: 64.28%]


    [Yin Yang Essence can now be acquired from the Integration Pir. Additionally, Sr Essence is still avable in the Artificial Sun for the hosts to use.]


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Complete.]


    09 of 14 fragments = 64.28%

 Chapter 2722 Once Again to Hustis Continent

    2722 Once Again to Hustis Continent


    "I always thought our Fragments would be used in the Universe Foundation Pr itself," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Roan nodded. "I believe everyone did. However, Soul Gem seems to have created some other method for it. Seeing the remaining five Spheres of Light and Dark Elements, it is pretty obvious they exist for the remaining five Fragments we haven''t acquired yet."


    [Don''t look at me. I also didn''t know it was going to be like this,] Sister Orb mentioned. [Nheless, it should be even better. At the very least, you won''t run the risk of having to carry the Fragments outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore.]


    Rean then used his connection to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and teleported straight to where the Integration Pir was located. He touched it, trying to feel its insides. Finally, his eyes lit up as he felt it. "Yin Yang Essence! It is very, very little, not enough to be used yet, but it is definitely in there."


    Roan appeared right after. "That''s obvious. This thing will take time to generate enough of that new Essence, just like the previous essences did."


    "Well then, we are over with all of this," Reanmented as he took his hand away from the Pir. "I''ll let you guys talk to the residents of the Dimensional Realm about everything. As for me, I''m making our way to the Hustis Continent."


    Roan didn''t mind. "Very well. Sister Orb, take care of it."


    [Sigh... fine, I''ll tell everyone.]


    "Rean!" Kentucky quickly went to his side. "I''m also traveling outside with you. I need some exercise... but not Roan''s type of exercise."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed and nodded. "Yes, yes. Let''s go out then."


    *Zush, zush.* The duo disappeared right after.


    Celis pondered on what he would do. Cultivation was out of the question for him as well since he shared his cultivation with everyone. He looked back at the many times bigger and decided to take action. ''I might as well focus on expanding the Forest and Lives around the now. That''s better than nothing, not to mention it will help me get used to my power as well.''


    Rean and Kentucky appeared outside. Rean quickly took out hismunication badge and took ast look at the informationwork. "Hum... seems like there haven''t been any developments regarding the search for the experts from outside."


    Kentucky was happy with that. "Even better! That means they were truly an advanced scouting team or something like that. Who knows? Perhaps they have nothing to do with the group Hex mentioned to being our way and tried to just bag in some treasures before the real bad boys arrive."


    "That would be for the best," Rean liked Kentucky''s positive look. "Anyway, Hustis is too far away from the Center of the Realm of Gods, so we won''t have a connection to the Communication System for a while. Is there anything you want from it?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Not really," Kentucky shook his head.


    "Let''s get going then," Rean nodded and jumped on Kentucky''s back.


    From there, he opened a Spatial Gate and both entered it. Now that Rean has reached the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm, his Spatial Gates reached distances even further away. It wasn''t wrong to say that Rean''s Time and Spatial Powers were already in the Divinity Level, and even Early Stage Divinity Realm experts couldn''tpare to his group.


    Of course, he didn''t try to make his way to Hustis through the use of Spatial Gates. Instead, he just brought them to the nearest Long-Distance Teleport Formation city. There, the two paid the fee and activated it, disappearing from that continent. Through the use of several other Long-Distance Teleport Formations, Kentucky and Rean only took a little less than a week to make it all the way to the skirts of the Realm of Gods. That''s where you could find the Hustis Continent. *Zush, zush!*


    The two appeared on a Teleport Formation of a city called ntan, which was still a few continents away from Hustis. However, there were no more Long-Distance Teleport Formations from here onwards, so they would have to use Spatial Gates instead.


    "Oh, seems like the news arriving this far, too," as they walked on the streets of ntan, Kentucky saw several posters regarding the invasion of other Universes. Yet, the experts around didn''t seem that much concerned. "It''s quite calm, though."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "Use your Divine Sense and see it for yourself."


    Kentucky got puzzled and spread his Divine Sense, easily covering the entire city. Yet, he didn''t see anything wrong. "What? Everything seems normal."


    Rean smiled. "Pay attention to the average cultivation level in this city. This ntan is the most powerful city in the surrounding continents. So much so that they even had the only Long-Distance Teleport Formation in this region of the Realm of Gods that we used to arrive here."


    Kentucky paid attention and quickly nodded. "I can count on my hands the number of Void Tempering Realm experts. As for Space Bending... there is only one? And he has a very shaky foundation while being only in the Initial Stage."


    "Exactly," Rean agreed. "For the people of this continent and the other continents far away from the center of the Realm of Gods, the news of the invasion doesn''t matter much. In the end, it isn''t something they can help much with. Teleporting all these low-level and far below-average experts to other regions to use them would be way too expensive too."


    "In the end," Rean continued. "They can only defend themselves if the invasion everes to this ce. But why would it? Such an isted corner of the Realm of Gods holds no strategic benefit whatsoever for the invaders. Unless, of course, they want to hide. But then again, the number of ces simr to this one is simply uncountable. Whether they get involved in the war or not, that is probably going to take a very long time to happen."


    "I see..." Kentucky understood. "Besides, we don''t even know if a war will really happen or not."


    "Precisely,'' Rean agreed.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2723 Messing Up Meetings

    2723 Messing Up Meetings


    Rean and Kentucky arrived at the border of the Hustis Continent a dayter. However, just as they were about to enter the Continent, everything around them began to tremble.


    "Hm?" Rean raised his guard. "What is happening?"


    Kentucky had his Divine Sense Spread and could tell it was happening all around as far as it could see. "Earth Quake? Does it have anything to do with us?"


    Rean''s Divine Sense could go even further, so he shook his head. "Don''t think so. There are no formations or anything like that. Am ambush doesn''t need to be this big either."


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, a st of Divine Energy and Chaotic Elements came from the distance, sweeping everything in its way. Of course, it seemed strong, but it couldn''t cause any trouble for Rean and Kentucky. They just let it pass through them as they fley higher in the skies.


    Finally, then noticed a huge colored wall of energy rising to the skies in the distance as well. It extended as far as they could see, even in their Divine Senses. "Oh! So that''s what is happening!"


    The Continental Barriers!


    As mentioned in the past, the Continental Barriers were nothing but the energy channels that Hyeoumu used to release his excess energy. However, the experts of the Realm of Gods made a deal with Hyeoumu to have him stop the Continental Barrier while they attacked the Devils in the Realm of Gods.


    The Devils are now gone, and the Realm of Gods'' experts got back their control over the regions once upied by them. There was simply no reason to keep the Continental Barriers down anymore. That said, they did not try to renew their deal with Hyeoumu.


    Now that the time of the deal was over, Hyeoumu finally let his Energy flow freely, and it was a lot more powerful than before. After all, Hyeoumu had been holding it all in his body until now. It would probably take several years until the even more excessive energy in Hyeoumu''s body dissipated. That made crossing the Continental Barrier a lot more difficult.


    It wasn''t all that bad, though. It mighte as an advantage to the Realm of Gods in the future. One would have to wait and see.


    Rean and Kentucky approached the Continental Barrier and could feel the presence of a few Barrier Spirits inside, just like the Kibin living in Luan''s Soul. "They seem very happy..."


    Kentucky nodded. "Fluki doesn''t know what happened to his father after he joined us, so perhaps this is good news to him."


    "Well, we will have to check it another time," Rean said. Right after, he dove into the Continental Barrier without a care. Kentucky, naturally, followed.


    The two passed through the barrier, ignoring its power as if it wasn''t even there. So what if it was more powerful now? With their cultivation, it simply wasn''t an issue anymore.


    *Shua, shua!*


    Finally, the two exited on the other side, finally entering the Hustis Continent. "Hum... where to now?"


    Hyeoumu told them this ce had a Fragment, but they didn''t know where, nor did Hyeoumu borate. "Let''s find some big city, preferably the capital of the continent." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With their speed, it didn''t take long to find the first city. It was aplete chaos in it. After all, it had been many years since the Continental Barrier disappeared. For those unaware, many trade routes were established between continents because of that event. Many more treats were agreed upon as well, so life without the Barriers had already taken root in everyone''s lives. Now, it came back.


    In the middle of the Chaos, Rean finally got the information regarding the Capital of Hustis Continent. Or, to be better, the biggest city. Hustis Continent was controlled by five different powers, so power was shared between them, and you could say the continent had five capitals instead.


    They didn''t care about any of that. They simply fly up to the skies again, ignoring all the cultivators flying around before opening a Spatial Gate. That obviously caught everyone''s attention since there wasn''t anyone in this continent capable of opening such things. Rean and Kentucky disappeared inside, baffling all those who saw that urrence.


    The biggest city in the Hustis Continent was called nvie, controlled by the nvie n, which was also one of the five powers of the continent. Things were a lot calmer here. The reason is pretty simple, very few experts knew about the reappearance of the Continental Barriers just some time ago. Only those who received messages through Thoughts Transmission Talismans were made aware of it. Naturally, the patriarch of the nvie n was one of them.


    Samuel nvie was in the meeting hall with many elders of his n. They were all discussing the resurgence of the Continent Barriers. "Could it be rted to the other four powers?" One of the elders asked.


    However, someone else quickly shook his head. "As if! Even if the five powers join forces, we couldn''t pull something like this off. What about the message from the center of the Realm of Gods that mentioned invasion from other Universes?"


    "That seems even more imusible," Samuel quickly discarded that idea. "Why would they select our Continent? It makes no sense. Besides, it is not like the barrier didn''t exist before. It was simply off all this time."


    Due to their distance from the Center of the Realm of Gods, even the attack against the Devils was something they barely heard anything about. Themunication system will eventually reach this ce, but that will still take some time.


    Suddenly, a white haired young man appeared with his back lying against Samuel''s big chair. His presence was so subtle that it took a few seconds for anyone to even notice that he was there.


    "Samuel, careful!" One of the elders near Samuel immediately attacked, using all his power as a Void Tempering Realm expert to attack the young man.


    However, he soon saw himself being unable to move. Not only he but every single person in that meeting room couldn''t flex a single muscle anymore.


    As for the young man, that was obviously Rean. "Sorry, sorry. I didn''t want to mess with your meeting. It''s just that I need some information. After that, I promise I''ll just leave. How about this? I''ll give you information regarding the continental barrier as well."


    Finally, Rean released his control over the Spatial Power in the room, allowing everyone to move again. Yet, no one tried anything. They would need to be pretty idiotic to not understand that Rean was absolutely not someone they could mess with.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2724 Payment for Information

    2724 Payment for Information


    Samuel was experienced, so he quickly calmed down after he found out he could move again. He raised from his chair, bowing at Rean. "Hello, sir. It was our mistake for noting out and receiving you. I hope you forgive my n elder''s mistake who just tried to attack you."


    "Hahaha!" Rean justughed. "It''s fine! It''s fine! I''m the one to me here. It''s just that I''m in a little of a hurry, so I just searched for the strongest cultivator around and found you here; thus, here I am. Besides, I''m probably a few thousand years younger than you, so you don''t really need to call me sir. Just call me by my name, Rean."


    Samuel nodded, relieved. Rean didn''t seem to have bad intentions. If anything, he might gain something from this interaction instead. As for Rean being much younger than him, he didn''t doubt. As the leader of the nvie n, he knew very well that people from the Center of the Realm of Gods were much stronger. "Thank you, Rean. So, what can my nvie n help you with?"


    Rean smiled and asked. "You see, I''m looking for information regarding this continent. In specific, information regarding any area where weird phenomenons happen. Anything is valid since I don''t expect it to be anything big."


    "Weird phenomenons?" Samuel and the other elders narrowed their eyes. The Realm of Gods was full of such ces, and their continent definitely had a few of those. "Well, on top of my head, I can think about three ces."


    "Oh!" Rean got interested. "Please speak."


    "The first one is a lightning realm," Samuel began. "The weird thing about this realm is that there aren''t any conditions for such a ce to take form. And yet, it is there. Up to this day, we still haven''t found the reason. Our best guess is that it has some natural treasure that attracts those lightning clouds in the surroundings tens of thousands of kilometers."


    Samuel talked about the Lightning Realm, giving all the details he could think of during the next tens of minutes.


    Rean quickly memorized the information. Although it seemed a big thing, in the scale of the Realm of Gods, a few tens of thousands of kilometers couldn''t even be considered a spec of dust. It wasn''t anything impressive for a single continent, either.


    "You can find the Lightning Realm on the Northeast side of the continent, near Spark City. That''s the territory of the Rolumond Sect, though. We can''t help you much with that, so friend Rean would need to go alone," Samuel exined.


    "Very well," Rean understood before spreading his Divine Sense. It onlysted a moment before he continued. "Alright, next one."


    Samuel then looked at one of his elders, who understood the nce. That elder had been to the second ce while Samuel hadn''t, so it was better for him to exin. "Sorry to intervene, friend. I''ll talk about the next one. It''s called the Eversun Desert. The light never disappears, keeping the entire desert lit all year round. It''s quite a dangerous ce with many Transition Realm and even a few Void Tempering Realm Demon Beasts."


    He continued. "I''ve been there in the past to collect some resources and almost lost my life. The Demon Beasts there are very territorial, and if you cause too much trouble, even their Void Tempering Realm experts wille out to deal with you. Of course, I don''t expect any of those Demon Beasts to be any problem to someone as strong as you, friend."


    Rean smiled in response. "Even deserts have to go through the night, so the weird part is that it never happens. Very well, that one is also worth checking. Where is it?"


    "You can find this Desert in the North-Nortwest side of the Continent, near the Tranfin Tribes that control that part of the Continent. They use the desert as their training grounds, so they know that ce the best," the elder exined.


    Of course, just like Samuel, the elder also spent the new tens of minutes talking about everything he remembered from the Eversun Desert. Only then did he finish and look at Rean.


    "Good," Rean returned his attention to Samuel. "And thest one?"


    Samuel assumed the conversation again. "Thest one is the safest, to be honest. The ce is called Mirror Sea. That''s because there isn''t only one but two seas at the same time. One sea is on the ground while the other floats just a few meters above it. Even though they are close to each other, the Sea in the air doesn''t touch the sea below it, so it looks like a mirrored reflection of each other; thus, the name."


    "That is a different one for sure,'' Rean nodded. "Why is it the safest?"


    Samuel exined. "Because there aren''t any high-level Sea Beasts living in either of the seas. You would find at most Stage Seven Demon Beasts, which aren''t really worth mentioning for experts at our level, let alone someone like you, friend Rean."


    "Other than that, nothing else really happens there," Samuel continued. "Anyone with enough strength can go through these two seas or travel in between them, no issues at all. They would easily make it to the other side. If not for this weird phenomenon that keeps these two seas separated somehow, this truly wouldn''t be a ce worth mentioning at all."


    "And I guess you also have no idea why it happens, right?" Rean asked.


    Samuel confirmed straight away. "Yes. As I mentioned, it isn''t really dangerous, so our n, as well as the other four powers, have searched it from top to bottom, trying to find the reason. In the end, we all came out empty-handed. We can''t really figure out why it happens. Maybe it is some other natural treasure. Maybe it is a natural formation. Anything seems possible."


    Rean was satisfied with the answers. "That''s good enough."


    *Zush!*


    *Bzzzzzzz... crack, crack, bzzzzzzz...* n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, Kentucky appeared in the middle of the room,ing out of a Spatial Gate. On his beak, he held a ck Crystal that emanated Purple Lighting. "Rean, they were right. The Lightning Realm was truly created by a Natural Treasure. It''s this thing here. Oh, and the Lightning Realm is no more. It began to dissipate as soon as I took it away."


    Samuel and the elders were shocked by that vision. The power of Lightninging from that ck crystal struck fear even in the Transition Realm elders. Only those at the Void Tempering and Samueal, who were in the Initial Stage of Space-Bending, could resist the pressure without much trouble. Of course, they could still tell just how powerful the crystal was.


    Rean grabbed the ck Crystal as if it were nothing,pletely ignoring the Lightning running through his body. "Not too shabby."


    Right after, he put it on the center of the table in the meeting hall. "Alright, this is your payment for the information."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2725 Interesting Bloodline

    2725 Interesting Bloodline


    Samuel had his mouth wide open. "The Lightning Realm... that has been the grave of so many elders and even patriarchs of the nvie n in the past... Gone, just like that..."


    Rean heard that, feeling bad. "I didn''t expect it was that important for you all. Kentucky, put it back."


    "NOOOOOOOO!" All the elders asked at the same time, and so did Samuel.


    "A-Ahem!" Samuel quickly recovered. "We thank you from the bottom of our hearts for this crystal. Our n will gain a lot, and we shall treasure it for many generations toe."


    "Is that so?" Rean smiled in response. "Well, it is yours then." It was indeed quite a good material, but Rean had better ones in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Kentucky found it so fast because of his Minokawa ability to perceive rare materials, usually metals, that could help his bloodline improve. However, this ability wasn''t restricted to metals only. This crystal just barely entered Kentucky''s perception, so he found it quite easily. "Sigh... but it felt so tasty..."


    Rean patted his shoulder. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll let you eat a few of mer, okay?"


    Kentucky''s eyes immediately lit up. "You said it! Don''t go back on your word!"


    Rean nodded and thought about all the information he got from the elders of the ncie n. "Hum... we have the Eversun Desert and the Mirror Sea to check. Which one would be best first, I wonder." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Which one is closer?" Kentucky asked, curious.


    Rean looked at Samuel, who was holding the ck Crystal like it was his own son. Of course, he didn''t forget Rean and Kentucky were there. "O-Oh! You already know where is the Eversun Desert, so it only leaves the Mirror Sea. The Mirror Sea is definitely a lot closer than the Eversun Desert, though. It is located inside our nvie n Territory. If you want, I can prepare a guide for you. Although there aren''t dangers, there are many ces that might be of interest to you two."


    Samuel continued. "It might be that we simply weren''t able to understand what we were seeing, or maybe we weren''t strong enough to perceive it. The Lightning Realm''s ck Crystal was just the case with your Demon Bird friend, after all."


    Rean pondered a bit and epted the idea. "Sounds like a n."


    The guide would make things easier. Even if anything happened, Rean could just throw the guy into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and bring him out once they return. There weren''t any demerits.


    Samuel was happy Rean, and Kentucky epted. Immediately, he spread his Divine Sense, passing through all the formations that blocked it around the n. As the Patriarch, all the restrictions obviously epted his Divine Sense. Soon, he found who he was looking for.


    A minuteter, a woman entered the room, followed by a young man with distinct features on his face.


    ''The woman is a Demon Beast, as for the guy... humanoid race? Yea, humanoid race. I haven''t seen his bloodline before, though,'' Rean thought to himself. The woman and the young man quickly kneeled. "Patriarch, we are here."


    Samuel nodded with a smile. "Sonzei, your tribe lived by the Mirror Sea pretty much their entire history, right?" Sonzei was obviously the young man. "Yes, Patriarch. I was fortunate enough to be born with a thicker bloodline and catch the eye of one of the nvie n''s elders. I''ve been training in the n ever since. However, before that, I spent many years in the Mirror Sea. I know that ce like the back of my hand."


    Samuel was satisfied. One of his elders just brought Sonzei back on a whim, and he was quite diligent, so he wasn''t that bad. His n often recruited outsiders as long as they showed enough talent and even married some of them into the family. Still, Samuel didn''t think Sonzei woulde to be this useful in the end. He was just perfect to please these two incredible experts from the Center of the Realm of Gods.


    "That''s exactly what I need," Samuel then introduced Rean. "This is our friend, Rean. He is an expert from the Center of the Realm of Gods, someone countless times stronger than me. Your task this time is to show the Mirror Sea to him and his Demon Beast friend."


    Sonzie was taken aback. The Patriarch was known to be one of the five top experts of the continent. Yet, this young man with white hair was countless times stronger? Just how ridiculous was that. "Y-Yes, patriarch! I''ll do my absolute best!" This was an opportunity, so Sonzei wouldn''t lose it.


    Rean suddenly appeared by the young man''s side and patted his head before pulling him up. "Hahaha! It''s fine, it''s fine. No need for all these formalities." He then whispered in his ear. ''Quite an interesting bloodline there.''


    Sonzei looked at Rean in surprise. However, Rean had already left back to talk to Samuel. "Patriarch, thank you for the help. We are leaving now. Oh! Right! I told you I was going to talk about the Continental Barrier."


    Rean found the situation funny, so he decided to tell everything... including the fact that the Realm of Gods was one single gigantic creature, and they all lived on its back. The expressions in everyone''s eyes were simply priceless.


    "W-What kind of monster... could be this big?" Samuel and the other elders couldn''t help but wonder. They even thought perhaps he was messing with them.


    "Well, it is up to you to believe or not. If one day any of you make it to the center of the Realm of Gods and grow strong enough, you will naturally find out about it," said Rean. "By the way," Rean looked at the woman on Sonzei''s side. "She is?"


    The female demon beast finally introduced herself. "I''m st-kufei, sir. I''m Sonzei''s Aerial Demon Beast."


    Only then did Rean and Kentucky remember people here couldn''t open Spatial Gates like them, so the use of Flying Demon Beasts was quitemon. They truly got used to Spatial Gates after all these years.


    st-Kufei was in the Transition Realm, two realms above Sonzei himself. She obviously had sentience due to her realm as well. It was just a little weird that she considered herself Sonzei''s Demon Beast while being much stronger. Not that it was Rean or Kentucky''s problem, anyway.


    "st-Kufei... tooplicated. I''ll just call you Fafa," Kentucky spoke without much care, though.


    st-Kufei was taken aback. However, before she could say anything, Rean opened a Spatial Gate and pulled everyone inside. Just like that, they were gone from the nvie n.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2726 To the Mirror Sea

    2726 To the Mirror Sea


    Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, another Spatial Gate appeared. From inside, Rean and Kentucky stepped out, followed by Sonzei and st-Kufei. It''s just that these two weren''t used to Spatial Gate travel, so they felt a little dizzy.


    Sonzei was especially so. Rean covered him with his Divine Energy, but the effects were still quite harsh. Well, Rean simply used his Instant Recovery Skill, and both st and Sonzei quickly went back to normal.


    Sonzei got up and looked in the distance. Sure enough, they were already right in front of the Mirror Sea. "So fast... No need for Divine Stones or Formations. Sir only waved a hand, and a portal connected to this ce in an instant."


    Rean patted his shoulder. "As I said, no need for formalities. Just call me Rean. This ''sir'' thing makes me feel old."


    Kentucky looked at the Mirror Sea, ignoring their conversation. "What a weird ce. There is really a sea floating a few meters above the other." He then looked up, and he couldn''t see the end of the sea in the air. "And it is quite big. Even my Divine Sense can''t see the end of it."


    Rean agreed with Kentucky. "Indeed. Hey, Sonzei, how big is the Mirror Sea exactly?"


    "It depends on where you enter and where you leave it," Sonzei answered. "If you try to cross it parting and arriving at the two most extreme points, this sea has a total of 4550000 Kilometers between them. Crossing from anywhere else has a smaller distance."


    "At least the size isn''t all that different from the average seas in the Realm of Gods, a little smaller actually." Rean nodded. "It is far from the biggest ones, though."


    "Smaller than average?" Sonzei and st took a deep breath. Just how big were the real ones?


    "Well, it is the first time I see one like this guy, though," Rean also added. "So, you have no idea why it turned out like this, right?"


    Sonzei quickly nodded. "Yes. My tribe lives out of this sea, so we know it better than anyone else. Still, we truly can''t tell why it is like this. It feels like Water and Fire as if both sides can''t mix with each other."


    st quickly spoke. "In fact, they are indeed like Water and Fire. You can try to take water from one and pour it into the other sea. It will immediately return to the original sea as if pulled by some weird gravity."


    Kentucky immediately shed to the middle of both seas and used his Divine Energy to take several thousands of liters of the floating sea. He poured it all into the sea on the ground and let it go.


    In front of their eyes, all that water didn''t mix with the sea below. Instead, it immediately shot up as if it was in a reverse free fall before sshing into the floating sea again. "That''s quite funny."


    "There is a way to mix them, though," Sonzei exined. "You just need to bring both waters out of the sea range. At that moment, they will act just like any water and mix together. You can''t feel any difference between them at that point."


    "Hmmm..." Rean nodded. "That means that the effects that created this Mirror Sea were not rted to the water itself... probably."


    Kentucky couldn''t help butment. "It does feel like Yin and Yang, doesn''t it? Or Light and Darkness."


    Rean had the same idea. "Indeed. That was the first thing I thought when I saw you trying to mix the waters. Yin and Yang, Light and Darkness... These things don''t usually mix together. Cases like you, me and Roan are exceptions. This is more within reality. There is a good chance the Fragment is truly here."


    Rean tried to feel the flow of Yin and Yang and the Light and Darkness Elements in the sea. Yet, he couldn''t see anything different. Only when his focus shifted to thews did he finally see a difference. "The Laws of Light are several times more concentrated in the floating sea."


    "And the Dark Laws are a lot more concentrated in the sea below," Kentuckypleted. He also had the same idea. "There are probably otherws in y, but since we are only proficient in these twows, we can''t say much about the others," Rean spoke as he thought about it. "The problem is that it is all pretty well distributed. I can''t really tell which direction to go looking for the Fragment, if it is here at all." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "The system didn''t say anything?" Kentucky asked. "It usually feels the presence of the Fragments nearby, no?"


    "It does," Rean confirmed. "But so far, it hasn''t said a single word."


    Rean then turned to Sonzei and st. "Sonzei, Fafa, let''s go. Show me this sea."


    Fafa''s mouth twitched a little, hearing that weird name again. Yet, she couldn''t really go against such powerful experts'' words. "Yes."


    She quickly changed form, bing a huge crane with light blue feathers. Sonzei didn''t waste time and jumped on her back. "Sir- I mean, Rean, it is really okay to go on her back? You two seem much faster than us."


    Rean nodded. "Yes, it is better if we follow you instead. If we truly fly around at my speed, you wouldn''t even be able to tell right from left with your cultivation. Besides, if something changed since youst came here, it will be better if you can spot it."


    "Kentucky, you don''t really need to go back to your true form, right? We can totally follow them on our own," Rean also remarked.


    However, Kentucky didn''t want to. "I''m still going with my true form. I''m just too stiff after those breakthroughs. Let me spread my wings a little."


    Kentucky then transformed, returning to his Minokawa form. He didn''t even bother to hide his bloodline, either. It wasn''t like someone would identify his Regal Bloodline in a ce like this.


    Too bad for Fafa, though. With such an infinitely superior bloodline of another demon bird so close, she felt like an entire mountain was weighing on her entire body. ''W-What a powerful... bloodline...''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2727 Exchanging Ring

    Chapter 2727 Exchanging Ring


    Rean saw that and just smiled, using his Divine Energy to cover Fafa and reduce the pressure she felt from Kentucky''s bloodline. "Alright, Sonzei, I''ll leave you to be our guide. We are looking for ces that might have a connection with the Mirror Sea''s state."


    Sonzei nodded and searched his memories, quickly remembering the closest point. "Please follow me." He patted Fafa''s back while using his Divine Sense to tell her which direction to go.


    Fafa sighed in relief and quickly spread her wings, taking flight and carrying Sonzei. Kentucky did the same as Rean jumped on his back. The group then flew into the gap between the two seas.


    "The first ce we are going is the exchanging ring," Sonzei exined.


    "Exchanging Ring?"


    Sonzei continued as he nodded his head. "Yes. As the patriarch exined to you, the Mirror Sea isn''t exactly dangerous, so quite a few other tribes took residence inside. It has its own inds, and one of them is the Exchange Ring. The oddity about this Ind is that the waters of both seas form a ring above the Ind itself." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fafa flew at a speed she could keep her reserves of Divine Energy while still being fast. Kentucky, of course, didn''t even need to use his DIvine Energy. With his strength alone, he could easily follow her, creating powerful gusts of wind every time he pped his wings.


    It took them two hours to fly to the Exchanging Ring. As they got close, they started to see more cultivators flying in the same direction, seeming toe from several different sides. Finally, the sight of the Ind in the distance appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Oh! That reminds me of your Floating Inds of Time, Kentucky," Reanmented as he looked at the Ind.


    "That definitely seems simr," Kentucky agreed, although the Inds of Time should have lost most of their power by now.


    The Ind in the distance was floating in between the two seas. The Mirror Sea was supposed to have just a few meters separating each other. However, the two seas opened as they approached the Ind, creating a big gap in between. As for the Ring of Water, the Ind indeed had such a thing. The waters of both seas converged into a ring and circled between the two sides. It kept spinning around the ind itself but didn''t touch it.


    Seeing they were getting close, Kentucky suppressed his bloodline to not scar the other Demon Beasts. Their group then descended,nding in front of what seemed to be a big city of cultivators and demon beasts.


    Rean''s group then walked through the city as the experts from everywhere seemed to conduce trades right and left. Nothing really caught Rean''s eyes, but he liked this kind of outpost ce in the middle of nowhere.


    "Sonzei!" It was then that someone approached.


    An old woman, followed by a few other people came to Sonzei, all disyed happy expressions. "Sonzei! When did youe back?"


    Sonzei scratched the back of his head as he cast an apologetic expression to Rean.


    Of course, Rean definitely didn''t mind such things. "Are they your acquaintances? I feel the same bloodline in them, although they are much thinner."


    Sonzei nodded as he introduced these people. "Yes, Rean. This here is Lady Daboanta. She is an elder of my tribe. The others are also members of my tribe who probably came with her to experience the outside."


    Seeing the respect that Sonzei treated Rean, Daboanta immediately thought he had something to do with the nvie n. It''s just that she couldn''t see Rean''s cultivation at all. "Hello, sir. I hope our Sonzei isn''t causing you any trouble."


    Rean shook his head. "He is being extremely helpful. No wonder the patriarch of the nvie n indicated him to be my guide here in the Mirror Sea."


    Daboanta''s smile increased after receiving confirmation of her suspicions. "Then you couldn''t go worse indeed. Sonzei is just a brat who barely stopped peeing on his bed, but he did grow in this Mirror Sea. He knows it as well as any other older member of our tribe."


    "Elder!" Sonzei grew a little red. No grown man would like to be treated like that in front of others, especially someone like Rean and Kentucky.


    Daboanta shrugged her shoulders,pletely ignoring Sonzei''s cry. "Is there anything I can help you with? Since the nvie n took our Sonzei, our lives have improved a lot, so we owe them a lot, too."


    Their tribe lived in the Mirror Sea, but they weren''t considered big or anything. Having Sonzei enter the nvie n was the same as gaining their protection. Of course, it didn''t mean they could go around and act as they pleased, but no one would touch them lightly either.


    Rean pondered a bit and pointed at the Mirror Sea. "Do you know why the two seas open around this Ind or why the Ring of Water formed?"


    "This..." Daboanta showed an apologetic expression. "Unfortunately, no one really knows why it happened. There are many other inds like this one, but they are a mystery for us all."


    Rean continued to smile. "It''s fine. This is just a curiosity of mine. I''m not from this continent, after all."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky. "What about you? Do you feel any rare material on this Ind?"


    Kentucky shook his head in his humanoid form. "You know that my bloodline only reacts to materials that can improve my bloodline, so I can''t be certain. However, at least I can''t feel anything that fits my Minokawa Bloodline."


    "Guess it isn''t that easy," Rean sighed. Then, he thought of something and looked at Sonzei and Daboanta. "By the way, it is obvious that this Ind has some effect in the Mirror Sea. Could it be no one ever tried to excavate it, try to take it away, or something like that?"


    Daboanta thought about it and had an idea. "I''m not sure, but you can probably find more information about it in the information trading center here on the Ind. As long as you can pay their price, that is."

 Chapter 2728 Cant be moved

    Chapter 2728 Can''t be moved


    Their group walked through the streets and soon arrived at a rtively big building. Everything was dark inside, making it hard to see the surroundings. Rean and Kentucky entered without caring about it. They could feel there was a Spatial Formation in ce, and each customer would be sent to a different room where they would.


    Kentucky simply used his Spatial Proficiency to ignore the separation process, allowing Rean, Sonzei, and Fafa to be teleported to the same ce inside the Information Trading Center.


    The cultivators inside immediately noticed how the formation failed to activate, quickly warning the expert who was protecting the building. Not long after, an Early Stage Void Tempering Realm expert appeared in the same room as Rean and the others, ready to throw the troublemakers out.


    However, the moment he appeared, his Divine Sense was able to see Rean and Kentucky''s cultivation. Kentucky and Rean left it open on purpose so that the other side they weren''t experts they could afford to offend.


    The man''s expression froze for a moment. However, he was experienced, even if it was the first time he had seen such high cultivation in his life. His lips curved into a smile and he joined his hands while rubbing them. "Now, now, now. That''s not something I see every day, for sure. Wee to our humble Information Trading Center. We will do our very best to attend to all your demands without hiding anything."


    Rean stopped showing his cultivation and nodded with an even brighter smile. "Hahaha! That is very nice of you, good sir. Sorry for messing up with your Spatial Formation. Don''t worry, though. We did not break it."


    "Please don''t mind such trivial problems," the man shook his head. "Even if it broke, it wouldn''t be worth the concern of such esteemed guests. Sirs have no need to worry about price either. Just the chance of receiving such great experts in our Information Trading Center is worth more than any amount of Divine Stones we could ask for."


    "Well, I shall ept your hospitality then," Rean said. "We are looking for information regarding this Ind. The Mirror Sea seems to avoid and interact with it somehow. Still, it seems like no one knows why the Mirror Sea is like it is now. Could it be no one tried to check this Ind or move it elsewhere as some kind of experiment?"


    The man understood Rean. The Mirror Sea was indeed strange, so he thought Rean was here for some kind of treasure that no one else had found yet. "That is easy to answer, sir. Yes, there were those who tried to move this Ind away. In fact, this isn''t the only one. There are another eight Inds, just like this one."


    "However," he continued. "it is impossible."


    "Impossible?" Rean and Kentucky asked at the same time.


    The man nodded. "Many things were tried to remove this Ind from its ce. Formations, brute force, teleportation, you name it. Yet, it simply doesn''t budge. Of course, I doubt we ever had an expert with sir''s strength visit us before, so I can''t say for certain that you also can''t. Nheless, it is definitely impossible for the experts of our Hustis Continent."


    Rean asked something else. "I see... What about excavating it or something like that? Sure there must be something on this Ind that causes this phenomenon, right? Perhaps the secret to the Mirror Sea''s actual state is also rted to it."


    "For that, sir can go up the Ind and see the old excavation sights yourself," The man exined. "At first, it is possible to make your way into the center of the Ind like any other excavation. However, it soon starts to be harder and harder. Finally, at around one hundred meters mark, going forward bes impossible. Whatever treasure might exist there, no one from this continent was able to acquire it until now. In the end, everyone simply gave up."


    He also added. "Just so you can have an idea. This Ind wasn''t this lush before. The experts who initially tried to find what was happening herepletely eliminated the Ind''s ''shell'' around the center. In the end, they simply ended up with a smaller ind that couldn''t be excavated any further. There were no entrances or anything like that. Just some kind of power preventing anyone from prying inside." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "As I mentioned, everyone gave up in the end. As time passed, this Ind slowly changed into a settlement for those crossing the Mirror Sea. The core of the Ind is not visible anymore. Even if it was, there is nothing there for you unless you can find a way to excavate further."


    Rean pondered a bit. ''Nine Inds, all with the same features. Impossible to be moved away, impossible to excavate into their cores.'' he then connected to Sister Orb. ''Are you thinking the same thing as me, Sister Orb?''


    [Yes,] Sister Orb swiftly answered. [I''m pretty sure this thing is a Natural Formation, and the Nine Inds work as the stabilizing runes somehow.]


    Rean agreed with her. ''I wonder why it became like this...''


    [That''s the problem with Natural Formations.] Sister Orb sighed in response. [They appear naturally and don''t really need a reason to exist. The conditions just happened to be right, so it came to be. Thinking about why this Natural Formation took ce is a meaningless task.]


    Rean had to admit she was right. ''Well, so be it. At least, this is the kind of phenomenon you would expect from a Universe Foundation Fragment. The scale is big enough, but the results are too ''nd'' for anyone to care. No wonder Hyeoumu said it was the smallest Fragment of them all.''


    Finally, Rean turned his attention to the man, who was still smiling at him while waiting for the next question. Right after, he pulled Sonzei to his side and pointed at his face. "What can you tell about Sonzei''s tribe? Especially their bloodline.

 Chapter 2729 Levi Tribe

    Chapter 2729 Levi Tribe


    Sonzei was taken aback. He still remembers how Reanmented his bloodline was interesting. "Sir- I mean, Rean. You could have just asked be. I wouldn''t hide anything from you."


    Rean shook his head, though. "I''m not saying you are going to lie. It''s just that I don''t think your tribe even knows your bloodline very well. Otherwise, I doubt you would still be here on this continent. Besides, this Information Trading Center is definitely several times older than your Tribe. They can also be found on many continents, not only here, so their information is quite reliable."


    The man looked at Sonzei for a moment and pondered a bit. He wasn''t surprised Rean knew so much about their organization. Someone at his level probably saw simr ces with the same emblem as the one in this building. "Give me a second." He left and returned quickly, holding a jade slip in his hand. He took a look at the contents and finally spoke. "Hum... their tribe is quite old. They first appeared 73000 years ago, being nothing but a few tens. Here, take a look, sir."


    Rean took the Jade Slip from the man and took a look inside himself.


    The information indeed mentioned the time Sonzei''s tribe first appeared. Their first sighting was in the Mirror Sea itself, and they were quite strong. At some point, they settled near a shore that wasn''t under anyone''s jurisdiction and have been living there ever since. Over the years, their ancestors died, and there doesn''t seem to have been any information being passed down from them. Today, the tribe gains their life by using the resources of the Mirror Sea to conduct trades and train their young. Sonzei was just one of such when he was finally brought away by the nvie n, which was a joyous asion at the time.


    "It''s surprising no one tried to capture them over the years," Reanmented to the man. "They seem to have a peculiar bloodline, after all."


    The man nodded. "I''m not too sure, but it is probably because of their ancestors. They were strong, just like the patriarch of the nvie n you just came from. However, their bloodline diluted over the years as they mixed with other surrounding humanoid races. By the time their ancestors were gone, there wasn''t much interest in their bloodline."


    "You could also say that other tribes around had already got their fair share of their bloodline since they intermarried over time. They were never as strong as when their ancestors lived, and it is not wrong to say that they were quite vulnerable recently. Of course, with little Sonzei there joining the nvie n, as long as he doesn''t die, their tribe doesn''t need to fear being conquered by anyone," the man concluded. Sure enough, he also easily found out Sonzei''s identity.


    Sonzei was surprised by what he heard. "Even the elders of my tribe didn''t seem to know so much about our own tribe''s past..."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. "You can''t really bepared to these guys when ites to collecting and selling information. Just so that you know, not even the nvie n would lightly offend them for no reason. They are quite influential, after all. Of course, they know how to carry their business. They will never get involved in any power struggle. Never try to conquer anything. For all intents and purposes, they pretty much don''t even exist in the continents they operate. That gave them quite a good reputation."


    "Sir is too polite," the man spoke. He didn''t deny it at all. If anything, he seemed proud of the description.


    Rean then remembered something. "Oh, right! I still haven''t heard what your tribe is called."


    "It''s quite a simple name, actually," Sonzei replied. "Everyone just calls us the Levi Tribe."


    "Levi, uh?" Rean nodded. That name gave him a few ideas. It reminded him of a certain creature from legends back on earth. He turned to the man, asking. "Have you ever heard about a demon beast called Leviathan?"


    "Leviathan?" The man was puzzled. "Give me a second." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He once again left the room, taking longer toe back after that. When he finally returned, he showed an apologetic expression. "Sorry, sir. Our organization could be said to have quite an extensive knowledge about all the Demon Beast Races of the Demon Beast Territories. However, there is no mention of a race called Leviathan."


    He also added. "Of course, Demon Beasts are many, and in a ce as big as the Realm of Gods you could say that new races appear and go extinct on an almost daily basis. Even the Humanoid Races'' territory is no different. It could simply be that this Leviathan Race is fairly new, and we haven''t acquired any information about them."


    Rean was already slightly surprised that this organization had so much information. He thought they only had some influence in this part of the Realm of Gods, but that doesn''t seem to be the case. "It''s fine. It is normal you have never heard about it. I just thought Sonzei''s Tribe had a simr name to it."


    Rean and Kentucky looked at Sonzei. The reason they both were interested in Sonzei''s Bloodline was because thews seemed to revolve around him. And they seemed to be thews of water. Obviously, his cultivation isn''t anywhere near enough for him to even think aboutws. In fact, Sonzei most likely doesn''t even knowws exist. Of course, neither Rean nor Kentucky knows anything about the Laws of Water, so they couldn''t be sure. Roan, as the Yin part of the group, and water being a Yin element, might be able to see something else. Yet, Roan showed no interest in the boy, so Rean didn''t force it. At the moment, Roan only cared about his training and getting rid of the side effects of the various breakthroughs in a short time. Celis apanied him in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm since he wanted to go back to cultivate as fast as possible.

 Chapter 2730 Southwest it is

    Chapter 2730 Southwest it is


    With that resolved, Rean took out a Spatial Ring from his Dimensional Realm and threw it at the man. "That''s all for now. You can have it as payment. I know you said I didn''t need to pay, but I insist."


    Rean thought of something after giving the Spatial Ring. "Right! Give me a map of this Mirror Sea. I''m sure you should have a quiteplete one, right?"


    The man quickly nodded and passed a jade slip to Rean. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean smiled and then looked at the others right after. "Alright, let''s get out. I want to take a look at those excavations."


    The man didn''t have the time to talk before Rean and Kentucky''s group left. He then looked into the spatial ring and took a deep breath. There was more there than he could possibly expect in several years of information trading in this ce. ''Hehe, my share will be quite fat.''


    Outside, Rean brought everyone up the Ind, finding the open tunnels not too long after. Many of them had crumbled a long time ago, while a few still stayed intact. "Let''s take a look."


    He entered with Kentucky as Sonzei and Fafa followed close behind. Those hundred meters passed in a moment, and they finally reached the point where no one could excavate further. They were in a huge cave now. Yet, the wall in front of them was smooth, while the surroundings were pretty damaged. No doubt whoever opened this tunnel in the past tried everything to dig into the Ind but was unsessful. Not a scratch could be seen on the wall ahead.


    Rean touched it for a moment and tried to feel it. Yet, for him, it felt like nothing more than a simple marble wall. It felt like if he pushed with a little bit of strength, it would immediately break apart with his body''s power.


    *Peng!*


    Yet, before he even tried that, he heard a loud sound on his side. Turns out Kentucky didn''t have much patience and returned to his Minokawa form before attacking it with his beak. The ground trembled, and the entire Ind seemed to shake for a moment. After all, Kentucky''s strength wasn''t a joke. "So hard!"


    Rean sighed. The only reason the cave they were in hadn''t copsed was because Rean used his Divine Energy to hold everything in ce. Well, that was easy, so it wasn''t like there was danger anyway. Rean looked at the point Kentucky attacked with his beak. Unfortunately, even Kentucky''s attempt left nothing behind. The wall was still smooth as ever. "That doesn''t make sense. The material on this wall is very simple, just a type of marble rock, and it isn''t even high quality. How can it be this resistant?" Reanmented.


    Rean touched the wall again, but this time, he spread his Divine Sense around the entire Ind, prating the earth and seeing the full shape of the wall in front. "Some kind of pyramid with nine corners? This thing is smooth everywhere, no entrance whatsoever."


    Rean pondered a bit and took out his ck Star Sword. Only it could be said to have a higher thrusting power than Kentucky''s beak.


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    *Peng!*


    Sparks flew everywhere as a st of Sky Energy swept everything away. Kentucky protected Fafa and Sonzei and he held the cave together this time. Finally, Rean retracted his sword and took a look at the ce he had just hit. "Well, seems like forcing our way through is out of the question." Once again, not a single scratch was left behind.


    [Rean,] Sister Orb called his attention. [These Inds are not the core of the Natural Formation.]


    Rean agreed. ''I know. But as far as we are aware, the core might not be essible. If it was, we would have heard about it by now. At the moment, these Inds seem to be our only clue to finding the Fragment.''


    Rean then had a thought. ''Now that I think about it, only something with simr power as the fragment could possibly resist my attack without suffering any damage. These walls are connected to the Fragment somehow.''


    "Rean, the nine inds have something to do with the Mirror Sea, right?" Kentucky asked. "But look at their positions on the map. They are perfectly separated at identical distances from each other. They must be working together somehow, and their positions are probably important to the Natural Formation."


    Rean nodded. "That much I already know. What''s your idea?" Kentucky knew nothing about formation, so his words left Rean curious.


    "Well, if they work together, then there is a link between them," Kentucky continued. "Can''t you create something that can cut this connection? We might see some result from it."


    Rean pondered a bit and had to admit it was a good idea. "Cut the connections between Inds... Natural Formations can''t escape thews of the world. For them to work, they need Divine Origin Energy or something else. I don''t know if this Ind is operating on Divine Origin Energy, but I can definitely build a formation around it that can separate pretty much all types of energy and elements of the world from it."


    Sonzie raised his hand when he heard that. "Rean. This Ind is quite important to our people and the other travelers. Is your idea going to destroy it or something?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes. There was a chance it could indeed cause some danger for those inside. "Alright, let''s go to another Ind then. Sonzei, of the nine inds with this same ring of waters, do you know if any of them is empty?"


    Sonzie sighed in relief. He was afraid Rean would rebuke him for intervening with his n. Most high level cultivators are always arrogant, after all. "Yes, sir- I mean, Rean. The Southwest Ind is located on a route that almost no one uses, so although I can''t say it ispletely empty, there are definitely not many people there. It should be fairly easy to get them to leave too."


    Rean was satisfied. "Good, the Southwest Ind it is then."

 Chapter 2731 Similar Flow

    Chapter 2731 Simr Flow


    Once again, they flew while Sonzei and Fafa showed the way. Rean constantly asked if hewas seeingsomething out of the norm, which puzzled Sonzei. Nheless, Sonzei confirmed that everything was normal.


    The reason Rean kept asking is because the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''sst upgrade. With the absorption of the Fragments and the appearance of the Integration Pir, the other Fragments near the twins'' locations that they haven''t acquired yet might react somehow. Yet, so far, nothing seemed to have changed.


    Flying at Fafa''s speed took them almost two days to arrive as the Southwest Ind. Sure enough, it looked pretty much the same as the previous one. A Ring of Waters from both sides circted around it while the Mirror Sea opened a gap to fit the Floating Ind in.


    "This is it, Rean," Sonzei and Fafa spoke as theynded on the Ind. "As you can see, it is pretty desert here."


    Rean nodded and spread his Divine Sense all around. Compared to the previous one, this Ind indeed have pretty much nothing. Nheless, he could still see a few Demon Beasts and Cultivators hidden in some ces.


    Following that, Rean opened his cultivation and allowed his Divine Sense to be sensed by those lower-level experts. ''All of you, I''m taking this Ind. Some weird things are about to happen, so I can''t guarantee your safety at all. If you don''t want to get caught in the mess, you better leave this ce. I''ll give you one hour.''


    Everyone in the Ind froze as they felt Rean''s cultivation. Most of them didn''t even know the Space-Time Realm existed, let alone feel its pressure on their bodies. They were all scared of their wits and immediately took flight, flying away as fast as they could... with some exceptions.


    Rean saw that and shrugged his shoulders. There are always those who think they can change misfortune into an opportunity. Since he didn''t force any of them to leave, they decided to try their luck and see what was going to happen. "Well, I gave them one hour, so let''s wait."


    Rean''s group then proceed further into the Ind as Reanmunicated with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Luan, are you busy?''


    Luan was training on his own when he heard the message. ''Not really, Uncle Rean. Do you need anything?''


    ''Yes,'' Rean answered. ''Pleasee out and take a look at this weird artifact they call an Ind. Perhaps you can see through it. My Divine Sense can''t go past its shell.''


    *Zush!*


    Luan instantly appeared on the outside world, looking at the Ring of Waters with his Divine Sense. "What a weird phenomenon."


    Rean waved to him. "Here, here. We need to go down. Just follow me."


    Rean and Kentucky easily opened a tunnel all the way to the artifact until they were barred by that artifact. Just like before, their powers could do nothing against its pristine smooth surface. "This is the one. Can you see anything?"


    Luan changed his view as he activated his Sacred Eyes. Surprisingly, he could indeed see through it in his elemental view. "Hum... It is pretty easy to see through it. There seems to be some kind of source of Water Element and Energy inside."


    He looked in two different directions before exining. "There are two streams of Water Element and Energy connected to this source. One stream is entering this source while the other stream is leaving it, moving in another direction."


    "Which directions are theying from and going to?" Rean asked.


    Luan quickly pointed the directions, which confirmed Rean''s suspicion. "Yes, no doubt these streams areing and going to the two nearest Ind of the same type. Kentucky, seems like you were right about the link between the Inds."


    "Can you stop this stream?" Kentucky asked.


    Rean pondered a bit. "It should be possible as I mentioned. However, it also depends on the strength of Water Element and Energy of these streams. Luan, show me what you are seeing with your Divine Sense."


    "Yes, Uncle Rean." Luan quickly used his Divine Sense to depict his view. Rean analyzed the two currents and was quite impressed. "How can be there so much energy and elements and I can''t feel them at all?"


    "Show me too!" Kentucky asked, and Luan shared the same view with him. "Wow! These streams are enormous! There was supposed to be all kinds of natural phenomenons happening several thousands of kilometers around this Ind with these Water Elements and Energy arriving and leaving. Yet, everything is quite calm."


    "Indeed," Rean couldn''t agree more. It was then that Luan pointed something out. "Pay attention to these current, Uncle Rean. Focus on the Spatial Energy of what I''m showing you."


    Rean focused for a moment and finally understood. "I see... No wonder we can''t feel any of this going around. The connection between the Inds is happening behind the Fabric of Space. It is as if the Inds are connected through some weird Spatial Gates. Naturally, they cause no ripples in their surroundings."


    Rean then faintly smiled. "That makes things easier. I know just the formation topletely cut this flow."


    Rean immediately disappeared from that cave they had opened, reappearing outside. Following that, hundreds of materials appeared all around him, as well as a few Formations experts, including his Master. "Do you understand what we need to do? Master, help coordinate everyone."


    Droman nodded. "Sure... but why do you need to stop the Spatial Flow of this ce? It will need a lot of Divine Energy, you know?"


    "It''s fine," Rean didn''t mind. "Divine Stones are enough to charge the formation. For now, I just want to check the consequences of the formation to the Inds." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Back on the Ind, Fafa and Sonzei returned to the surface with Kentucky and Luan. "Senior Kentucky-"


    "What did you say?" Kentucky red at him.


    "Ahem..." Sonzei bitterly smiled. "Great Kentucky..."


    "That''s more like it," Kentucky finally smiled.


    Luan sighed. "Don''t worry. You can just ignores these requests from Kentucky. He is just messing with you."


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed in response. "But it is still funny."


    Suddenly, Luan narrowed his eyes. It was the first time Luan paid attention to Sonzei, so he hadn''t noticed it before. "Hum? Your body seems to have a simr flow of Water Elements and Energy. No wonder Uncle Rean was interested in you."

 Chapter 2732 Lets See What Happens

    Chapter 2732 Let''s See What Happens


    As Rean worked with Droman and the others, a gigantic formation that covered the entire Ind slowly took ce. From the level of Water Elements and Energy Rean saw through Luan''s view, it had to be a very strongone, at the very least in the Divine Level. Fortunately, Rean''s cultivation was high enough to make the necessary runes.


    While Rean''s group worked, Sonzei and the others had nothing to do, so they simply talked. "By the way, Fafa, why are you serving Sonzei?" Kentucky suddenly asked. "Was it an order from the ncie n?"


    st-Kufei still didn''t like that name Kentucky gave her, but she could only go along with it. "No. I''ve known Sonzei for way longer than that."


    Sonzei smiled. "It is a very cliche story. I found her when she was injured and nursed her back to health. Since then, she simply stuck with me. I told her a thousand times she didn''t need to do such a thing, but here she is."


    Kentucky nodded. "Indeed, very cliche and boring. Fafa, where is your Demon Beast pride? Look at the difference in cultivation between you two."


    "Whatever I decide is my problem." Fafa wanted to say a lot more. Too bad she was too afraid of Kentucky''s bloodline thatpletely suppressed hers.


    Kentuckyughed a little. " Hehe! Could it be love?"


    Fafa''s expression turned even darker. "Like hell it is!"


    Sonzei shook his head with a smile. "st definitely holds no such feeling for me, that I''m sure. She often says it feels good to be by my side, although I don''t know why."


    Kentucky and Even Luan felt puzzled. "Isn''t that the same as saying she likes you?"


    "Is that so?" Sonzei looked at Fafa.


    "Can you all just fucking shut up! Yes, I owe him for saving my life, but Itrulydon''t have any of these feelings. Friends aredefinitelythe best way to describe our rtionship," Fafa exined. "However, it is true that staying close to him feels good. Not only does it feel good,butIeven feel likeit helps my cultivation."


    *Zush.* Rean appearedat that momentas he sat down and prepared a few other runes. At the same time, he spoke. "That goes without saying. Fafa is a Tide Crane, a Water Affinity Demon Bird. Sonzei''s bloodline has a huge effect on the Water Element and Laws of the surroundings, so hedoes end up influencingthose of simr elemental constituion. Fafa is quite a lucky girl. This kind of influence in the Water Element and Laws probably can only be achieved by Sonzei alone. His bloodline is thick enough to get such results. If I''m not wrong, Fafa doesn''t feel the same around the other members of his tribe."


    Fafa quickly nodded. "Yes, I truly feel nothingwhen I''mnear anyone else in his Levi Tribe. But, what are thesews you spoke of? I thought it was only something rted to his Water Element Affinity." Sure enough, most experts of these parts of the Realm of Gods have never heard aboutws. You only care about them after entering the Space-Time Realm, after all.


    Rean justmade a quick summaryand used his Divine Sense to throw it into Fafa and Sonzei''s minds. The two immediately checked it and were amazed, trying to absorb all that new knowledge.


    "Rean, you knew Fafa''s race?" Kentucky was more puzzled about that, though.


    "Remember the Information Trading Center? When I asked the guy there about Sonzei''s tribe, he gave me a lot of information. Sonzei joined the nvie n, so it was definitely included in the summary, and so was Fafa''s presence and her information," Rean exined.


    "Oh! So that''s why." Kentucky nodded.Hehasn''t eventhought about Fafa''s raceuntil now.


    "I can''t believe the world of cultivation is so vast..." Sonzei finally finished going through all that information Rean shared.


    Fafa nodded, just as shocked. "Space-Time Realm... only there will you be able to touch thws of the world.Yet, from what you mentioned about Sonzei, it seems like his bloodline interacts with the Water Laws,and it is probably one of the reasonswhy even my cultivation is influenced by it."


    Rean smiled and got up, having finished preparing a few more runes. "That''s pretty much it. Laws arepresenteverywhere, and even if you can''t feel them, they are the sole reason everything you see in the world is as it is. Naturally, your cultivation is no different.Stay close to Sonzei, and it should definitelyhelp you a lot in the long run."Right after saying those words, Rean disappeared again.


    "Simply put, you two should marry each other," Kentuckypleted.


    "Go to hell!" Fafa finally lost her patience, ignoring Kentucky''s bloodline.


    "Hahaha!" Kentucky and Luanughed, and even Sonzei found it funny.


    It took Rean''s group three days to finally finish setting that formation. Droma and the other formation masters looked at Rean as they stood on the peak of the Ind. Rean was just inserting the veryst rune,which wasa Divine Level one, so only he had the cultivation for it.


    "Phew..." Rean finally got up and stretched his back. "Guess this is it. What do you think, Master?"


    Droman nodded. "I didn''t see anything out of ce, nor did the others. Unless there is something we don''t know about, this formation should be enough to stop these streams of Water Elements and Divine Energy from arriving or leaving this Ind." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean nodded and called the others. *Zush, zush, zush!*


    Kentucky instantly appeared near them, carrying Fafan and Sonzei with his Spatial Powers. Luna was there, too. "It was about time," Kentuckyined, bored.


    Rean pointed at the formation. "Wanna try to make one?"


    "On the other hand, good job," Kentucky added with a smile.


    "I thought so, too." Rean agreed with him. "Master, I''ll send you and the guys back to the Dimensional Realm since I don''t know what might happen outside."


    "No problem," Droman and the others understood. "We will ask Sister Orb to show the results while you activate it."


    In the next moment, all the Formations Masters disappeared.


    Rean then took out several hundred Rank Six Divine Stones, which should be enough to power the formation, and sent them to all the right spots. Only then did he get ready. "Well, let''s see what happens."

 Chapter 2733 Opening

    Chapter 2733 Opening


    As the enormous formation activated, all the Divine Stones began to release their energy. The entire Ind trembled, although this shaking didn''t influence the artifact itself.Spatial Laws and Powerseemed to beaffected, freezing in ce. Rean''s Formation was very simple and, at the same time,plicated. Since the connection of Water Elements and Energy was done through Spatial Powers, Space had to be altered in some form to link the Ind.It''spretty muchthe same principle as Teleportation and Spatial Gates.


    So, there were two ways to stop it:


    One, obviously, was to cause the Space to go chaotic. The twins always got concerned about using the Circuitry Teleport Formation in a chaotic spaceexactlybecause it would result in them being thrown into some random location in the Universe.However, this method couldn''t besaid to beuseful since it didn''treallystop the Inds''s streams of Water Elements and Divine Energy.It wouldjustcause a lot of it to be sent to different corners of the universe, but someof itwould still make it through the chaos.


    The second method to stop that ''alteration'' of Space was to do the opposite. You need to strengthen the Space itself. This was the one Rean selected. As long as he solidified space enough, the alterations necessary to keep that flow of Water Elements and Divine Energy could not ur. Simply put, Rean was making it impossible for the streams to enter the fabric of space and travel or arrive to and from other Inds.


    This one, however, was a lot moreplicated. Not only were the streams very strong, affecting space itself, butspace wasn''t a very tangible concept. Thus, he had to use a Divine Level Formation. Only with something of this level and enough high-level Divine Energy Stones would he be able to strengthen the surrounding space to the point the streams couldn''t travel anymore.


    "How is it, Luan," Rean asked as he watched the formation work. Space was solidifyingmore and moreas the formation quickly reached its peak power. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luan nodded. "It is working. The stream trying to leave the Ind is starting to find it difficult to break space. As for the stream arriving at the Ind is getting smaller and smaller."


    *Rumble...*


    Suddenly, the entire Ind began to shake, and this time, the artifact inside it didas well. In fact, it was the enormous artifact from the Natural Formation that caused the Ind to tremble. Luan quickly looked down, watching the natural artifact in the center of the Ind. "Uncle Rean, that huge source of Water Elements and Divine Energy inside the pyramid is growing chaotic. Seems like the streams were what kept it working until now."


    Rean nodded with a smile. "Good. We made this formation so it wouldn''t break easily. Just let it do as it pleases and tell me if it is about to explodeor anything."


    Luan nodded and continued to observe the center of the Ind.Kentucky was already inmid airin his real form,havingboth Sonzei and Fafa on his back.Fafa, obviously, was in her humanoid form instead. Kentucky was the one responsible for protecting them.


    Finally, the formation reached its peak power, and spaceitselfseemed to freeze. The two streams of Water Elements and Divine Energypletely stopped. The stream trying to leave the Ind began to umte inside the Formation''s Range while the streaming for the Ind was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Rean didn''t need Luan to tell him. His Divine Sensewas able to seeseveral cracks appearing on the big nine-sided pyramid that all his attack power couldn''t leave a single scratch. "Luan?"


    Luan narrowed his eyes. "I can see the artifact breaking down... and the Water Elements and Divine Energy inside it are quite chaotic, no doubt. However, it is nowhere near enough to cause an explosion.It ismore like...more like... more like something is trying to escape the artifact instead."


    Rean was taken aback. "Wait! Are you saying this natural formation was acting likesome kind ofprison for whatever is inside the pyramid?"


    "Maybe..." Luan wasn''t sure either. "But there is definitely something trying toe out. That, I''m certain."


    *Zush, zush!*


    As soon as Luan said that, Roan and Celis appeared outside. It wasn''t like they weren''t paying attention. It''s just that nothing required them to appear until now, so they stayed in the Dimensional Realm training. "Rean, are you going for it?" Roan asked.


    Rean nodded. "I don''t have any other clue regarding the fragment, so I might as well see what we are bringing out."


    "Very well," Roan agreed with his reason. "Luan, be ready."


    Luan faintly smiled. It took time, but Roan didn''t simply ask him to return to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore. It showed Roan trusted his abilities.


    *Crack, crack, crack, crack...*


    *Bang!*


    Finally, that nine-sided pyramid natural artifact exploded, sting everything in its surroundingsaway.


    Rean, Roan, Luan, and Kentucky instantly jumped away, dodging the debrising from the Ind. They were unphased, as such a small thing wasn''t of any danger at their Level. Fafa and Sonzei were different, though. They were scared of their wits as the power releasedjust nowwould have killed them instantly.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh a little. With the destruction of the Ind, so was his Formation. ''I worked so hard to make it... Well, at least it achieved its purpose.''


    Space immediately resumed its natural flow, but the artifact was no more. Instead, somethingpletely different came out of it.


    "Hum?" Luan was the first one to notice with his Sacred Eyes and Space Affinity. "Father, Uncle Rean, a Spatial Gate opened."


    *ROARRR!!!*


    That roar caused the twins'' group to be on guard. *Arrrrrgh!*


    However, Sonzei, on Kentucky''s back, felt it more than anyone else.His whole body began to shinewith a blue color, and he started to contort in pain.


    "Sonzei!" Fafa was rmed and quickly held him. However, his pain seemed to continue.


    Rean bitterly smiled. He had no time to check Sonzei now. That''s because a gigantic serpent-like monster began to exit the Spatial Gate at a frightening speed.

 Chapter 2734 Collision

    Chapter 2734 Collision


    A powerful Divine Energy pressure fell over the twins''s group as the serpent left the Spatial Gatepletely. Its eyes then focused on Kentucky, or,to be more specific, Sonzei on his back.


    "It looks like the Leviathans from Earth stories, don''t you think?" Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Although it is many times bigger than even Kentucky."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "It isn''t the first time we found Demon Beasts rted to the legendsfromback on Earth. This is just another one of them."


    *Zash!*


    Suddenly,the Leviathan''s body sprung forward, darting in Sonzei''s direction like a spear.Sparks of Lightning Element covered its body, seeming to increase its speed. Its giant mouth opened, and the Water Laws and Elements of the ambient closed on Kentucky''s body. The Mirror Seaitselfseemed toe alive, trying to hold him down. The creature''s blood also red, trying to suppress Kentucky through the power of its Bloodline.


    "Hmph!" Kentucky Regal Monikawa Bloodline also lit up, immediately nullifying Levianthan''s pressure.Kentucky used his control of spaceinthe next moment,alsopping his wings with Light and Dark Element, shing away from his location.


    *sh!*


    The Leviathan''s mouth caught nothing but air as its body plunged into the Mirror Seathat wasBehind Kentucky a moment ago. It didn''t stop, though. Inside the water, it seemed to get even more powerful. The Water Laws and Elements covering its body increasedeven moreas it turned around and came out right where Kentucky flew to.


    "Shit! This thing is fast!" Kentucky immediately pped his wings and tried to open some distance. However, everything around him was water, and the wateritselfwas trying to hold him down.


    Kentucky was definitely faster than that, though. The problem was that he was carrying Fafa and Sonzei on his back. If he truly tried to fly at his fastest speed, he might drop those two since Sonzei was in a bad state and Fafa was taking care of him.


    Just as the Liviathan''s Giant Mouth was about to reach Kentucky, Kentucky felt the Spatial Powers of the Environment close on him. However, they didn''t try to block Kentucky. Instead, they supported his movement.


    ''Space Ruler Domain!''


    Luan''s Spatial Domain was activated! Not only that, but Luan improved it during his time in the war against devils. He even changed its name from Space Distortion Domain to Space Ruler Domain! With his Space Affinity, even the twins would have a hard time matching him in Space Power alone, and they have a much higher cultivation level.


    Kentucky sighed in relief and used that extra help to shoot back even faster. Unfortunately, he underestimated the Leviathan. The creature noticed that just that amount of power wouldn''t be enough to catch its prey, so its bloodline changed its purpose. Instead of trying to suppress Kentucky, it supported its Water and Lightning Affinities. Immediately, its speed increased even more than Kentucky''s, catching him in a blink of an eye.


    Yet... Kentucky just smiled when the Leviathan arrived.


    ''Death and Life Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    Thebined attack the twins hadn''t used in a very long time. An attack that forced both their Light and Dark Elements to go chaotic and converge into a single target. Now, supported by their own Light and Dark Laws, Sky Energy, and Weapon Auras! It was by far the strongest attack the twins could employ, a power that could only be achieved when they worked together!


    Rean and Roan emerged from the void,pletely outsideof theLeviathan''s senses. Luan''s Space Rule Domain still carried its previous abilities, allowing the twins topletely disappear from even the Leviathan''s Natural Spatial Perception!


    Let''snot forgetthat one usually can not hide from Natural Spatial Perception.Very few situations allowed such a thingto happen, like formations or back in the Loporrits World. Yet, Luan could achieve that with his Domain! The Scythe and the Sword mettogetherin front of the Leviathan, hitting their target at point-nk distance.


    *BOOM!*


    An apocalyptic st of Dark and Light Elements and Laws spread on the twins'' side while another one of Water and Lightning Elements Laws obliterated everything on the opposite. The twins and the Leviathan reached a stalemate for a few seconds. Finally, both sides were sted back as well. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Anyone who wasn''t at least in the Elemental Space Realm would definitely have died if they were in the range of these attacks. It wasn''t over yet, though. As soon as the Leviathan was forced back by the twins, countless vines pierced its body from all directions. As soon as that happened, Celis also showed his cards.


    ''Energy Draining Domain!''


    With hisknowprehendedfour suws of Absorption, his Domain was even more powerful, and a huge amount of energy and life force came fromtheLevianthan''s body into Celis.Celis was able to even absorb foreign energy now, although he couldn''t use it for his own cultivation due topatibility.


    *Roar!*


    Of course, the Leviathanwasn''t going tosimply watch as its power was taken away. Countless Blue Scales detached from its body, allof themcovered in Lightning and Water Laws and Elements, cutting through the vines and roots from Celis.Celis barely had asinglesecond to absorb the Leviathan''s Energy before italready gotfree.


    "Holy shit! The amount of Divine Energy and Life Force that thing has issimplyunbelievable!" Celis couldn''t help butment.


    The twins and Kentuckythenappeared on his side and looked at the Leviathan in the distance. The twins'' strongest attack, something they needed time to prepare and onlyded on the Leviathan with Luan''s help, could only achieve a stalemate. With their actual power, even a Middle or maybe even a Late-Stage Divinity Realm expert wouldn''t dare to take it head-on, but the Leviathan did, and it wasn''t even prepared at that moment.


    The Leviathan quickly recovered as a deep wound could be seen in his mouth. A fountain of blood gushed out for a moment, but it quickly stopped as the Leviathan got rid of the Dark Element inside it. Finally, it spoke for the first time. "You must be dreaming if you think we will let you escape this time.

 Chapter 2735 Really Dead?

    Chapter 2735 Really Dead?


    "Them?" Rean had an idea but asked anyway. "Them who? We have no idea what is happening here to start with. Why are you attacking us?"


    The Leviathan narrowed his eyes. "I''m talking about that shit on the back of the bird. Do you think that stealing our bloodline can go unpunished?"


    They looked at Sonzei. No doubt the reason the Leviathan was that angry was Sonzei. "You talking about him? No wonder his body interacts with the Water Laws so much; it is connected to you. However, he didn''t steal anything. He was born with it."


    "Bullshit!" The Leviathan answered. "He might not have stolen it directly, but he is definitely a descendant of those fuckers! I''m just taking back what is ours. If you continue to cover for him, don''t me me if things get nasty."


    Rean definitely wouldn''t just give up Sonzei like that. "I''m sure we can reach an agreement. Besides, you owe me."


    "Owe... you?"


    Rean nodded and pointed to where the Ind was once located. "I was the one who destroyed that weird nine-sided pyramid artifact. No doubt it was the thing that was keeping you sealed inside. Shouldn''t you be thanking me instead?"


    "Hahaha!" The Leviathanughed out loud, making even the air tremble. "Sealed? Who was sealed? That''s the entrance to my race''s separate world. Who the hell would want toe to this ce. I only felt the presence of my race''s bloodline and came out to check. I''ve never been sealed inside."


    "This..." Rean and the others didn''t expect that.


    Roan pondered a bit and spoke. "His ancestors have long since died, and his own tribe doesn''t even knowfromwhere they came from. It should be pretty obvious if you look at how much he is suffering with just the resonance of bloodlines he is having because of you. Even if you kill him, the ones that stole your race''s bloodline have long since been dead. It will not change anything for you."


    "Perhaps," the Leviathan answered. "But it still doesn''t change the fact I can''t allow our Bloodline to run outside."


    "That is pretty much impossible to stop already," Rean quickly spoke. "This boy here is just one of countless members of his tribe. His tribe members have also married other tribes, further spreading the bloodline, although it dilutedin the process. In the end, even if you were to spend your entire life on this side, you would never be able to find them all." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then pointed at Sonzei. "Besides, pay attention to his bloodline. You should be able to telljusthow much it has weakened over timepared to yours. Believe it or not, this guy here has the highest concentration of his tribe''s bloodline seen in a very long time. Everyone else can''t even reach his foot."


    "And you expect me to simply believe that?" The Leviathan asked.


    "You don''t need to believe it," Rean shook his head, though."But I can show you their tribe. It isnothing buta small part of the total, so even if you try to destroy them, it would be useless. At that time, youwill have toept that you can''t eliminate your bloodline that has spread on this side during these many years. Also, I''m definitely going to protect them if you try."


    The Leviathan went silent for a moment. He focused his attention on Sonzei and checked his bloodline. Sonzei did have the highest concentration of the Leviathan''s bloodline in his tribe, that''s no doubt. He was recruited to the nvie n exactly because of it.However, in the Leviathan''s eyes, it was so diluted that he might as well say it waspretty muchgone.If Sonzei''s tribe and those who married outside of it are even more diluted than this, then the Leviathan will probably have trouble even feeling it.


    *shuuuuu...*


    Suddenly, the Leviathan''s body began to change, reducing in size at an incredible speed. In just a few seconds, it reached a simr size to Rean and Roan. Seeing that, Kentucky did the same thing, and so did Celis, although Celis was definitely taller when transformed. Just like that, the three Demons changed to their humanoid forms.


    "Should I take you won''t continue to attack us?" Roan asked.If it truly came to an all-out battle, it would be quitehardto winunlessthey pulled out some hidden cards, and even then, it would be difficult. "That will depend on the brat there," the Leviathan answered. Right after, he waved his hand, and the resistance Sonzei was having with the Leviathan was interrupted. Only then did Sonzei''s body stabilize as the pain disappeared.


    "Sonzei! Are you okay? Answer me!" Fafa couldn''t help but still feel concerned.


    Slowly, Sonzei opened his eyes, feeling like he was run over countless times. His entire body was experiencing the aftermath of that resonance. "W-What happened?"


    Hethenlooked in the Leviathan''s direction and immediately felt his soul freeze.Even though the resonance was gone, he could tell that he was connected to the man aheadsomehow.It was a feeling of pure submission to amuchstronger bloodline of the same origin.


    The Leviathan approached, and the twins'' group raised their guards. However, they didn''t intervene. They had to avoid battle if possible. The man''s expression was as dark as ever, and the red color of Killing Intent was easy for the twins to see. Yet, Roan could tell the Leviathan was trying to hold it down."Brat, have you heard about someone from your tribecalled Fut?"


    Sonzei trembled from head to toe, trying to organize his thoughts. He quickly searched his mind, and after a few seconds, he found something. "Fut? That was the name of one of our ancestors."


    The Leviathan''s eyes changed a little. "Where is she?"


    However, Sonzei shook his head. "As far as I know, all the ancestors have already died of old age."


    "Old age? Bullshit! The fact your bloodline is this strongerpared to your other tribe members is proof she is still alive." The Leviathan didn''t believe it at all. "With Fut''s cultivation and our bloodline, a mere seventy thousand years is nothing! Bring me to this tribe of yours! I want to check it with my own eyes."

 Chapter 2736 Make Everyone Happy

    Chapter 2736 Make Everyone Happy


    Sonzei looked at Rean and Roan, who just nodded at him. "Let''s go there. If he tries to flee and aim at your tribe on his ownter, we truly won''t be able to do much, nor can we stay here forever to protect it either. It would be better if we can resolve these differences in some other way than battle."


    The Leviathan nced at the twins. "At least you know your limits."


    Sonzei epted and showed the location of his tribe in the Mirror Sea. It was built near it since the tribe lived mostly of the Mirror Sea materials itself. Rean quickly nodded and didn''t waste time. He made a shing motion with his hand, opening a Spatial Gate. There was no need to make the way there by flying normally.


    Before entering, Rean took the chance to ask. "How should I call you, senior? Also, what race are you from? We have never seen your type in the Realm of Gods." Rean kept thinking about the Leviathan, but was that really the case? He needed to know.


    "Olvris, a Leviathan," the answer was short. Yet, it answered both Rean''s questions.


    ''So there are truly Levianthans in the Realm of Gods...'' he couldn''t help but think.


    Above the Levi Tribe, another Spatial Gate appeared, from which a group of people and Demon Beasts came out. Naturally, the twins came out first to get ready in case the Olvris only wanted to save time when looking for Sonzei''s tribe and attacked straight away.


    Kentucky, Celis, Sonzei, Fafa, and Roan came out right after. Finally, Olvris also appeared, casting his Divine Sense downwards.


    Instantly, an enormous pressure fell on the heads of all members of the tribe. At the same time, their bloodline began to burn in their bodies, making everyone contort in pain.


    Sonzei was taken aback and was just about to ask Olvris to stop when Rean extended his hand. ''It''s fine. It is definitely painful, but none of them are at risk of losing their lives. It is basically the same effect you had before. In fact, they aren''t suffering as much as you since their bloodlines are many times thinner. They will be fine,'' Reanmented through a Divine Sense MEssage.


    "Hmph! Indeed, their bloodlines are so thin and diluted that even I have trouble feeling anything. What a disgrace to my Leviathan Race," Olvris spoke without minding his words.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and shouted while using his Divine Energy to enhance the sound. In an instant, his words were heard over a thousand kilometers of distance. "FUTULA! Come out right now! If you don''t, see how I will raze this ce to the ground! Not only will I get this tribe wiped out, but I''m going after every single other member of it regardless of where they might be!"


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes while they got ready to fight. Even the information they got from the Information Trading Center mentioned that those ancestors of the Levi Tribe had died quite a long time ago. If this Fut, whoever it was, didn''t appear, they would have to intervene.


    However, it was then that a voiceing from hundreds of kilometers underground appeared. "Uncle Olvris, you have always been this overwhelming. All of you were always like this, including Mom and Dad!"


    Finally, a woman with an appearance of being in herte twenties came out, floating up to the sky slowly. She then waved her hand, and the pressure that Olvris was causing to all the Tribe members disappeared, allowing the Levi Tribe people to finally get up again.


    "Uncle..." The twins bitterly smiled. Even Sonzei and Fafa were surprised to see that woman. However, you didn''t need to be a genius to guess what was happening here. Stealing bloodline? That was obviously not the case. "Go back home, Uncle. Leave this ce and don''te back. I have nothing to do with the Leviathans anymore," Fut spoke.


    "Hmph!" Obviously, Olvris didn''t simply abide. "Nothing to do with us? You have truly been deceived to the point of no return. Not only that, look at this shit! Our sacred bloodline is all spread in the bodies of these ants. Do you not feel ashamed?! But I will give you one choice. Come back with me, and I will pretend I haven''t seen any of this disgrace. The way their bloodline is diluted, it will eventually disappear in the next few tens of thousands of years once you disappear, so it won''t matter anymore."


    "I''m not going back!" Fut immediately refused. "They are all my children, my descendants. You are asking me to give them up? Keep dreaming! I do not care about our race rules. Living in that closed space, acting like we are some kind of gods or some bullshit. Protecting a piece of trash that no one has any use for it! What kind of life is that?!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "How dare you!" Olvris''s anger immediately exploded. "That''s our Leviathan Race Treasure! The very reason our Sacred World exists! The very reason our bloodline surpassed all others! We are blessed!" Still, he slightly nced at Kentucky. In their bloodline confrontation earlier, Kentucky''s Bloodline didn''t lose to his own at all. Nheless, he chose to ignore that. "How can you just forget all of that?!"


    "That''s just your misconception!" Fut refuted. "I''ve never been happier in all my life! I traveled the whole Realm of Gods during my time here. I''ve seen so many things. It absolutely can''t bepared to that cage you call home."


    Olvris finally gave up. "Seems like I will have to bring you home whether you want it or not. It pains me to hurt my own family, but so be it."


    Fut didn''t step back. "I''m not your little Fut anymore. You can try it if you want."


    Both Leaviathans began to release their bloodline powers and cultivation, ready to engage in a fight. However, it was at this moment that Rean stepped in between the two. "Ahem... I think I might have a solution that can make everyone happy."

 Chapter 2737 What Do You Think?

    2737 What Do You Think?


    "Who the hell are you?" Fut asked, still circting her cultivation and ready for a fight.


    "Ahem! I haven''t introduced myself yet, even to your Uncle," Rean started. "My name is Rean Larks. I just so happen to be the one who got your uncle free by breaking one of those Inds of the Natural Formation."


    Fut''s mouth twitched. "So it was you who brought this trouble for me. Give me a reason to not kill you here instead."


    Rean pointed at Olvris. "He tried it a few minutes ago. It didn''t end well for him."


    Fut looked at Olvris with a shocked expression. "They are only Peak Stage Spa-Time Realm experts. Uncle... you have truly grown weak..."


    Olvris'' mouth twitched. "Like hell, it was that simple! I was just taken by surprise, nothing else. If we truly fight, do you think I would lose?"


    "Guys, guys! This is not the important part here, right?" Rean quickly intervened again.


    ''Wasn''t it Rean who brought it up?'' Everyone else thought at the same time.


    Rean just mentally smiled. Redirecting some of the anger to him was part of the n. "Anyway, let me talk about my idea. The reason the Leviathans don''t like what Fut did was because she gave up the Leviathan''s sacred duty of protecting this treasure of yours and spreading the race''s bloodline, right?"


    Olvris nodded. "It goes deeper than that, but I can ept this resume."


    "Then it is quite simple," Rean continued. "Fut, you just have to prove that what you did wasn''t the wrong decision."


    "P-Prove... it wasn''t wrong?" Both Fut and Olvris were taken aback. Of course, Olvris immediately scoffed at the idea. "That''s impossible. Listening to you is a waste of time."


    Rean smiled at him. "Wow! Do I feel a tinge of fear... fear that she might prove you wrong?"


    "WHAT?!" Olvris was enraged once again. "You are looking for death!"


    "He''s right there," Rean pointed at Roan. "Trust me, that''s thest thing I would waste my time looking for."


    What the hell is he even talking about? Olvris and Fut thought at the same time.


    Fut was still confused, though. "I don''t think what I did was wrong to start with, but I doubt the Leviathans would ever ept it. How exactly would you want me to prove to them I was right?"


    Rean quickly used his Divine Energy and dragged Sonzei to his size in a sh, much to the young man''s shock. "Well, what better way than this guy?"


    Sonzei felt like crying. Why was he being thrown in the middle of this death zone?


    Olvris calmed a little and looked at Sonzei. "What''s the meaning of this?"


    To which Rean quickly answered. "He has the Leviathan''s bloodline, but it is still considered diluted in your eyes, right?"


    Olvris nodded. "Yes. His bloodline is indeed a lot thicker than the other ants down there, but is it still a jokepared to real Leviathans." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean''s smile increased even further. "The reason his bloodline, as you say, is diluted is because he also has a humanoid bloodline. However, this is not a bad thing. The main advantage of the humanoid race is its adaptability. They are a race that doesn''t really excel in any specific field, and I can confirm that since I''m also part of the humanoid races. However, we can bring the best out of everything we have. That''s why the humanoid races are in control of one of the four parts of the Realm of Gods."


    Rean then put his arm around Sonzei''s shoulder while pointing at his face. "That said, this guy here is definitely stronger than a Leviathan of the same level. Not only that, he can use his bloodline to his greatest advantage, something a normal leviathan won''t be able to do."


    Sonzei was absolutely terrified. Stronger than a real Leviathan? How? That''s impossible!


    He wasn''t the only one to think that. Even Fut was no different.


    "Hahaha!" Olvris burst out inughter. "What an absolute joke! He, stronger than a Leviathan at the same level? It seems like you truly don''t understand the power of a Pure-Blooded Leviathan."


    "And yet, the four of us were able to fight you to a standstill even though we are a whole realm below. Of course, you would eventually win, but would you really say we are weak?" said Rean, shrugging his shoulders. The field immediately grew silent. Even to this moment, Olvris found it hard to believe some Space-Time Realm ants were able to keep him at bay. No, there was also Luan, who wasn''t a Space-Tiem Realm expert yet. Let''s not forget that Olvris was on a battlefield that gave him the absolute advantage as well with all that water, right in the middle of the Mirror Sea.


    "I don''t know what kind of tricks you used, but I''m not idiot enough to not know that your group is a lot moreplicated than you look," Olvris spoke. "I refuse to believe there are many out there like you, if there are any at all. Just the fact you were able to destroy one of the Natural Formation Artifacts and open a passage to my world is proof of that."


    "Then you have no reason to refuse, right?" Rean spoke back with a smile. "Let''s try it out. You will find a Leviathan with simr cultivation to him. Sonzei is at the Late Stage of the Saint Realm, so a Leviathan of the same level would be a Stage Seven Demon Beast."


    Rean also added. "Of course, I''m well aware that Demon Beasts still haven''t acquired sentience at Stage Seven. Only at Transition Realm are they finally able to think for themselves. You might think this would be an unfair advantage to judge the strength of both. In that case-"


    "No," Fut cut in. "Different from the Realm of Gods, the Demon Beasts of our world acquire Sentience at Stage Five, not Transition Realm."


    Rean was even happier to hear that. "Seems like your world has simr properties to the Mortal Realm. There, Demon Beasts also acquire sentience at Stage Five. Very well, what do you think?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2738 Trying to Prevent Exactly That

    2738 Trying to Prevent Exactly That


    Sonzei was truly without any idea of what to do. ''Rean, I''m not anywhere near as good as you said! Where did it alle from?'' He asked through Divine Sense.


    Rean shook his head. ''Weren''t you the greatest prospect of your tribe? Just embrace it.''


    Olvriswasn''tfinishedyet."Whatever. Even if he somehow miraculously wins against a Leviathan of the same level, so what? How does it prove we are wrong? In fact, it only proves we were right. Sharing our bloodline was the wrong decision."


    Rean sighed in response. "Naive, too naive! You shouldn''t think like that.Instead,whatyou should truly thinkisthatperhapsallowing the Leviathan Bloodline to be shared is the best choice you could ever make.Leviathans are, without a doubt, Divine Demon Beasts, just like my friend Kentuckythere. Their reproduction rate is terrible, right?"


    "So?" Olvris asked.


    Rean then pointed at Fut and then at the tribe members down. "Look at her. Because she got into a rtionship with a human, she had just how many kids? That''s the power of the humanoid races'' bloodline for you. We are truly great at multiplying. Wouldn''t your Leviathan Race benefit greatly from having such an easy way to spread the bloodline? Besides, you saw it yourself. If it even bes out of control, you can simply stop. Within a few tens of generations, the bloodline you shared will dilute.At some point,ording to your own words, it willpletely disappear.You have nothing to lose, only to gain."


    Olvris narrowed his eyes. "I can see the sense in your words.However, it isnot easyfor the Leviathans to ept such a thing, even if it is beneficial.Those are the rules."


    "That''s why I told you we should have a showdown between little Sonzei here and a Leviathan of the same level," Rean continued. "I need to correct one thing I said before.I said hecoulddefinitelydefeat a Leviathan at the same level, but that''s because I would help him with his training.Truth be told, he would, atmost,match one if he was on his own.Ijust neededyou toat leastpay attention to what Ihadto say."


    "But even if he could at most match one, wouldn''t it be great for your Leviathan Race?" He asked. "You could form an arm of subordinates with the Leviathan Bloodline. Besides, you will definitely need all the strength you can get now that other Universes'' experts are about to invade, don''t you think? Even your world will not escape the cmity that is about to fall on all of us."


    Roan immediately understood Rean''s intention. ''The idiot is trying to get more Divinity Realm expertsfor the defenseagainst the outside visitors...''


    Both Olvris and Futgot confused."What are you talking about?"


    Rean''s eyes opened wide, showing what seemed to be a truly shocked expression. "No, that''s not possible!Doesn''tmatter how closed your Leviathan Race is, I refuse to believe youhaven''t heardabout it.You definitely kept some way of contacting the outside world to know how things are going, no? Your subordinates should have told you by now."


    Rean then looked at Fut. "As for you, you aren''t even in the closed world of the Leviathans! With your power, shouldn''t you have a friend or two who shared with you the news? Howe you don''t know anything?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Olvris was the first to answer. "We kept no contact with the outside world whatsoever. Besides, it was separated from the outside due to those Natural Formation Artifacts. I only came out because I felt that brat''s bloodline."


    Fut followed. "In my case... Well, I returned to my tribe and stayed here for quite some time already. I didn''t really make many friends in the past few thousand years. So... this is the first time I hear about it. You saw it yourself, didn''t you? With my power, I could easily take control of this continent. How could anyone here go against my Divinity Realm power? Yet, I''ve never shown myself. That should make itprettyobvious I don''t keep contact with anyone."


    Rean dropped his head, feeling disheartened... on the surface. He already guessed it would happen, and now he has a way to force the Leviathan''s hand. "Well, I''ll use a Divine Sense Message to resume the overall situation of our Universe for you two."


    The Divine Sense reached them like a lightning strike. The amount of information, as well as the repercussions, were all shown to them. Even at the Divinity Realm, it took those two a few seconds to organize everything they received from Rean in their minds.


    "This..." Olvris was taken aback. Yet, he quickly recovered. "You don''t expect me tosimplytrust all of this, right?"


    Rean smiled in response. "There is a good thing about knowing your cultivation realm, senior Olvris. It is the fact that now I know there are many strong Leviathans in this world of yours. That said, why don''t you have one of them go to the central region of the Realm of Gods?I can guarantee he wile backsoon and tell you everything Ijustdid.Senior Olvris... we both know thatit is impossible for me to foolyou with this information for long if it is a lie."


    Olvris didn''t like to admit, but he knew Rean was right.Indeed, now that a passage was opened to the Realm of Gods, itwouldindeedbevery easy for him to confirm Rean''s words about invaders.In fact, Rean''s revtion now took overwhelming priority over the bloodline issue. "In that case, I will get my race to check the facts. For your own good, it is better to not be a lie."


    "I''m overflowing with confidence," Rean answered.


    Fut was still shocked by the information, though. "They tried to take this ''Chaos Origin Source'' in the past, which seems to be the source of all cultivation energies of our Universe. That''s what you said. Would they be able to do it now?"


    "I don''t know," Rean answered seriously. "But we are gathering as much strength as possible to preventexactlythat."

 Chapter 2739 Truly Dead

    2739 Truly Dead


    Olvris thought for a few moments. Finally, he reached a decision. "I can''t speak for the race, so you will have toe with me and present your idea in front of the councilyourselves. Bring this ant you said to be strong. We will see if your words hold value."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "Definitely."


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    Suddenly, Roan, Sonzei, and Fafa disappeared. *Zush, zush!*


    Following that, Luan and Celis did the same.


    However, Olvrisdidn''t seemtomind.He knew Rean simply threw them into his Pocket Dimensional Realm. Instead, he looked at Fut. "Are you really noting back to meet your family?"


    "If I enter the leviathan World, Father would never let mee out again," Fut was adamant. "Uncle is not giving up either. You just thought you now have more pressing matters. That''s why you are nottrying to forceme toe with you now, isn''t it?"


    Olvris snorted. "Hmph! This is not over, little girl.Even if they convince the council about their allegations,it is still a fact youbroke the sacred rules.We wille back for you sooner orter."


    Fut didn''t mind. "I''ll be here, waiting. I will not give up my happiness."


    Olvris then opened a Spatial Gate and looked at Rean and Kentucky. "Come, if you have the courage, that is."


    Rean, smiling, entered the Spatial Gate without concern. Only Kentucky kept his guard high, afraid Olvris would try something. Yet, he simply followed them and entered the Spatial Gate as well.


    Inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Sonzei and Fafa were lost. "Where are we?"


    "This is a Pocket Dimensional Realm," Roan gave a short answer.


    Fortunately, Fafa and Sonzei were part of the nvie n, so they heard about it before. It''s just that this was their first time seeing a real Pocket Dimensional Realm. It was said that only the Patriarch and the Void Tempering Realm elders could use this, and not everyone had it. "Impressive... it looks like a real world..." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luan, who was also there, patted Sonzei''s shoulder. "Well, to be honest, this one is a little bit bigger than what you can find out there." Roan nced at him. A little bit? Their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm probably was the biggest Pocket Dimensional Realm in the entire Universe.


    *Bzzzzzzz...*


    Suddenly, the world around began to change, as a yellow powerseemed to permeatethe surroundings. Neither Sonzei nor Fafa understood anything, though. "What is happening?"


    Roan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked. "What kind of weapon do you use?"


    "Eh? Me?" Sonzei was taken aback. "I use this..." he then took out a blue pearl. Because of his thicker bloodline, he truly had amazing control over the Water Elements. That pearl was something his master gave him when he was brought to the nvie n.It could enhance theWater Element Control of the user, which was perfect for Sonzei.


    "That''s just an essory to make it easier to control Water Elements, idiot," Roan answered, dissatisfied. "I''m talking about a weapon! Besides, throw that shit away. You will get something better."


    "I..." Sonzei found it hard to respond.


    "He doesn''t have one," Fafa answered for him. "He couldn''t get used to any weapons he tried during his time in the tribe. At some point, he simply gave up and relied on his control over the Water Elements for everything. We lived in the Mirror Sea anyway, so the environment was perfectfor ittoo."


    Roan pondered a bit. Finally, he had an idea and focused on all the weapons Rean created over the years that were never sold. Finally, a harpoon appeared in his hand. "Take it."


    "A spear?"Sonzeiwas confused.He hadtried using spears as well, and it didn''t go well.


    "No, it''s a harpoon.Theyseem simr, but the fighting style is different," Roan exined. "Against underwater opponents, it is definitely very useful. Now, channel your Divine Energy into it."


    Sonzei nodded and followed the instructions. Immediately, all the Water Element in the surroundings gathered around his Harpoon. Rean''s weapons that can gather elementson their owncouldn''t be matched by any other. Even though Rean made this Harpoon on a whim while practicing forging many weapons, they were still far above anything you could find on this continent. "What a treasure..."


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, another person appeared close to them. "Eh? What is happening?" It was Lisia Drumed, Mka''s Great-Granddaughter.The same oneRean offered to bring to the Realm of Gods before leaving the Zasfins''.


    By now, she had already reached the Soul Transformation Realm Middle Stage. But above all, she received the training of the system sect, devised by none other than Roan.And since Rean and Roan did put some importance on this girl due to their rtion to Mka, she receivedsome ''special''treatment during her time in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.The fact she already reached the Soul Transformation Realm in such a short amount of time was proof of it. In fact, she was supposed to be even higher than that. Unfortunately, the Soul Transformation Realm required one to find their own path, and Lisia took quite some time to find hers.


    "Ancestor Roan!" Lisia immediately took a few steps back. "I-I''m definitely following all the training you passed to me. I''m not cking at all!" Said the girl, now well aware of why Kentucky was always afraid of Roan''s methods.


    Roan nodded. He had Sister Orb keeping an eye on her. "I brought you here because I need you to help me train that trashoverthere. It would be annoying for me to do it with the difference in cultivation between me and him, so you will pummel him for a while."


    Lisia looked in that direction, seeing Sonzei a few meters away. She quickly sighed in relief. For a moment, she thought Roan would train her personally. Now, that was truly hell.


    Sonzei was a little puzzled, though. He was in the Saint Realm Late Stage. That was an entire Realm and a st above Lisia. He could see her cultivation clearly. He also received the training of the nvie n, so how could shepossiblydefeat him?


    Roan then spoke to Sonzei. "Try to not die for at least ten seconds. Since Rean came up with this bullshit n to convince the Leviathan Race by using you, I will have to make sure you can achieve that. I''ll watch and prepare the right course for you once you fight her."


    Sonzei bitterly smile.Seems like he truly hadto go with that crazy n of fighting a real Leviathan."I understand the n... but isn''t it a little weird?Thereis a big differencein cultivationbetween me and this youngdy."


    "I know," Roan nodded. "It wouldn''t be good to hurt your pride by bringing a Nascent Soul Realm expert to beat you down, so I at least brought a Soul Transformation Realm expert to save you some face."


    Sonzei was speechless. Nascent Soul Realm was literally two entire realms below his cultivation! And Roan was saying one of those would also trash him! Sonzei had a good nature, but even he would get angry once underestimated to such an extent.Hethen looked at Lisia, who seemed relieved for some reason. ''Sorry, youngdy, but I will not hold back,'' he thoughtto himselffor a moment.


    And so the testing fight between Lisia and Sonzei started...


    *Bang, crash, crack, poing!*


    Seven secondster, Sonzei was on the ground. Was he dead? He certainly seemed so... if he was alive, then he probably heard Roan''s next words. "Lisia, why did you hold back? I can''t take a good measurement of his strength like that. I''ll heal him. Next time, take it serious."


    "Sorry, ancestor!" Lisia quickly nodded.


    *Cough!*


    Sonzei vomited blood straight away. Perhaps now he was truly dead.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2740 Leviathan World

    2740 Leviathan World


    If one thought about it,one would seethere wasn''texactly a lot oftime to train Sonzei from zero.Well,he had some techniques and got the training from the nvie n, so hewasn''tpletely hopeless.


    "You are hopeless!" Roan spoke without a care.


    Only Sonzei thought he wasn''t hopeless, though... Too bad Roan was there to wake him up to reality. "What kind of shit training have you received until now? I will need a miracle to train you to be good enough to beat a true Leviathan."


    "However, you are lucky," Roan continued. "This ce just so happens to have the miracle you need: Time."


    Yes,the reason things seemed strange around wasbecause Roan activated the Time Formation in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.He even did that to the point time was a hundred times faster! Usually, that woulde with a huge expenditure of their Divine Origin Energy Cores.However, Roandidn''t needto keep it activated for tens of years.He only needed it activated for a year only.


    "Be prepared," Roangot closeras Dark Element began to circte around his body, "I''llgetyou a full year, but this isgonnabe a year you will wish to forget."


    All of Sonzei''s instincts screamed to run. Unfortunately, there was nowhere to go.


    Outside, Rean exited the Spatial Gate, appearing back where the Gate to the Leviathan''s World appeared.Well, that wasbasicallya Dimensional Realm, but the Leviathansliked to callit their Sacred World.


    Olvris appeared right after, closing the Spatial Gate behind him. "Let''s go." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Immediately, he changed into his Leviathan Form, diving into the entrance to his World. As for Rean and Kentucky, they could only do the same thing and follow.


    The world blurred as the Spatial Powers brought them to the previously sealed World. Once they appeared inside, they were weed by a world of water.Turns out theworld inside was simr to the Mirror Sea outside.There were two Seas, one below and one up, separated by agap of a few meters.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Fragment Detected.]


    Following that, the confirmation Rean and Roan wanted echoed in their minds.


    [New Quest Avable: Recover the Universe Foundation Fragment from the Leviathan''s Dimensional Realm.]


    [Reward: 2000000 Destiny Points]


    [Time: Unlimited.]


    ''Two Million Destiny Points!'' Rean was ecstatic to hear that. With the System''s upgrade, that value would be multiplied by threeat the end. That meant Six Million guaranteed... Well, if theyplete the quest, that is.


    [You two should be careful,] Sister Orb warned right after. [For the reward to increase so much, it means acquiring this Fragment will be even harder.]


    ''Alright,'' Rean nodded and calmed down. As for Roan, he ignored everything and continued his ''lecture'' for Sonzei.


    Olvris didn''t know what Rean was thinking, nor did he care. "What are you wasting time for? Come. I need to call forward a meeting."


    Olvris then shot forward through the waters of the Dimensional Realm, not giving Rean and Kentucky time to think. Rean just jumped on Kentucky''s back, who pped his wings and followed Olvris.


    As they flew through the two seas, Rean and Kentucky noticed that this world had many other Inds, just like outside. However, those were truly normal inds without any weird artifacts inside. Some were enormous, spamming for hundreds of kilometers. Yet, what truly caught their attentionwasn''tthe Inds themselves.Instead, it was the people living in them. "Humanoid Races...? We thought only the Leviathans lived here."


    Olvris snorted. "Didn''t you hear the full story? That idiot from my n shared her bloodline with the humanoid races. Where the hell do you think they came from?"


    Rean immediately remembered something. When he got the information from the Information Trading Center, it mentioned that the first Levi Tribe Members had suddenly appeared in the Mirror Sea 73000 years ago. However, only Fut was a member of the Leviathans. Naturally, the other three had to be part of the humanoid races, and they all came from this ce.


    "Does that mean Fut had... three partners?" Kentucky couldn''t help but ask.


    Olvris''s expression turned dark. Yet, he didn''t answer nor deny Kentucky''s words. So... yeah, Fut had got herself three men and had a lot of... ''exercises'' with them. Fut said it herself. She had a lot of descendants.


    Rean didn''t really care, though. There were races where a male had several females, so why wouldn''t there be races where a female could have several males? It was simply fair.It''s just that thetterwasn''t amon.


    As they passedbythese inds, all the humanoid living beings kneeled on the ground. They all paid respect to the enormous Leviathan passed above their heads. He could tell it wasn''t something forced. Instead, it was more like some kind of faith of the people below. "They... don''t seem exactly oppressed."


    Olvris nced back at Rean. "Why would we oppress them? They do their part in maintaining the Sacred World, so they can live freely. As long as they do not break the rules, our Leviathan Race will not intervene. First of all,ing out and messing with these people would be beneath the honor of a pure Leviathan."


    "I thought you would hate them exactly because of what happened to Fut," Kentucky added.


    "Hmph! My Leviathan Race isn''t that small-minded. We are this world''s gods, and we should act as such," Olvrisanswered with pride.


    Rean shrugged. That wasn''t exactly bad, but it was obvious the Leviathans in this ce still thought of themselves as some kind of gods. Well, at least they weren''t bad gods. None of the people below shared in the Leviathan Bloodline. There were various different humanoid races, but they were their own.Many of them also seemed to have a deep rtionship with water, obviously.


    At some point, the Inds were left behind, and what appearedin front ofthem was a hugend more akin to a continent. Their Divine Senses, which could easily reach several thousand kilometers, couldn''t see the end of it. Even from afar, Rean and Kentucky noticed the various Leviathans swimming in the waters up and down that giantnd. Yes, this hugemass ofndhad the same effect as the Inds. The Seas up and below opened a gap for it to exist in the center.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2741 Easily Recognizable

    2741 Easily Recognizable


    When Olvris was about to enter the continent of the Leviathans, several other Leviathans came out of the water, barring his passage. All Rean and Kentucky could see was kilometers and kilometers of serpents. Leviathans and general seemed to always be big. Even though those who appeared were smaller and had lower cultivation, they were still enormous. "Elder Olvris, sorry for interrupting you. Do we have more visitors?"


    Olvris nodded, satisfied. "That''s your job. And yes, we have. There is no need to worry. I''m allowing the passage of these two under my name."


    The Leviathans found it surprising Olvris himself would vouch for Rean and Kentucky. Nheless, they all epted it. "As you wish, Elder Olvris." They then turned to leave.


    However, before they did that, Olvris called the attention of one of them. "Huhue,e here."


    One of the Leviathans turned back and went back to Olvris. "Yes, Elder Olvris."


    "Take a few of your group and go to the portal to the outside that opened a while ago. You already know where it is," Olvris ordered. "Protect the entrance since we don''t know what coulde from outside."


    "Yes, Elder Olvris," Huhue immediatelywent backand talked with a few of the Leviathans in the water before a group of five swum in the direction Rean and Kentucky came from.


    Olvris then took out an item from his Spatial Inventory. He put it on his forehead for a moment before sending it back. "Alright, I have already requested the council to gather. However, it will take a few days since everyone has their duties here. You cane with me. I''ll find a ce for you to stay."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded and quickly followed. As for the visitors, they simply thought to be someone from the Inds they passed before since this world was disconnected from the outside. That said, they didn''t ask about it.


    As they flew deeper into the Leviathans'' territory, their numbers increased. They all looked in Rean and Kentucky''s direction, surprised to see them. ''Rean,'' Kentucky sent a Divine Sense Message, ''Don''t you think they are looking at me?''


    Rean faintly smiled. ''They consider their ''sacred'' bloodline to be omnipotent or something like that.However, you are a Regal Minokawa,andyou aren''t reallysuppressing your bloodline.They are probably feeling for the first time a bloodline that doesn''t lose to their own. You can''t me them for being curious about you.''


    ''Oh!'' Kentucky felt proud. ''That''s the Great Kentucky for you.''


    A few minutester, Rean and Kentucky noticed that the sea above wasgetting closer tothend. So far, the seaalwayskept some distance from thends, but this effect seemed to disappear here. It didn''t take long for the sea to touch thend, forcing Rean and Kentucky to dive into the water to follow Olvris.


    ''I don''t like it,'' Kentucky spoke. ''We are truly underwater now. This is a huge disadvantage for us.''


    ''We need to go,'' Rean said in response. ''I might be wrong, but I''m pretty sure the so-called treasure Olvris and Fut mentioned before is the Fragment we seek. Olvris is most likely bringing us somewhere near it.''


    Kentucky agreed on that point. He had thought of that possibility as well. ''This world seems to be amazingly good for the Leviathans'' bloodline. I have already felt the Divine Sense of twelve Divinity Realm Leviathans, not counting Olvris.''


    ''Indeed,'' Rean agreed. ''That exins the high reward for the Fragment as well. Stealing it under the nose of such a powerful race will be anything but easy.''


    ''Are we stealing it?'' Kentucky was taken aback.


    Rean sighed. ''If necessary, yes. You know what is at stake, so wecan onlyhope there is another way.''


    Suddenly, they sighted a coral reef in the distance. The coralsthemselveswere enormous, seeming to be big enough even for Olvris to pass through their gaps with his real body without any issues. However, once he got close, Olvris''s body began to change as he returned to his humanoid form.


    Kentucky did the same thing,going backto his humanoid formas wellbefore following Olvris into the corals with Rean.


    Getting closer, Rean and Kentucky noticed that many of these corals had been transformed into residences, and judging from the bloodline feeling of those inside, they were all leviathans as well. ''For Divine Bloodline, they sure multiplied a lot,'' Kentucky couldn''t help but mention.


    Rean shook his head. ''Not exactly. It''s just that the Leviathans lived in this ce for way too long without any challenges.In the end, the passage of time turned out like this even though they have a low birth rate due to their Divine Bloodline.''


    At some point, Olvris brought them to a pce made of corals. However, he didn''t enter. Instead, he brought Rean and Kentucky tosomeother coral residences on the sides.There werequitea lot ofLeviathans there, whoseemed to beguards of the ce."Alright, this is where those from outside can stay. Usually, we only receive people from our own world.This time, however, we have another two visitors from outsideas well.Anyway, just select any of the residences in this ce and wait here. When the timees, I''ll call you two."


    Olvris then left, not wasting time to get things ready. As for Rean and Kentucky, they were surprised by Olvris'' words. "Visitors from outside? I thought this world waspletely sealed," Kentucky mentioned.


    Rean, obviously,wasn''t different."Indeed. How did someone else enter this ce without destroying one of the Natural Formation Artifacts from outside?"


    However, no one there answered their questions, so Rean and Kentucky used their Divine Energy to move around in the water, looking for a good ce to stay. They also used Divine Energy to keep the water away from their bodies.


    Just as they were about to enter one of the residences, someone else came from inside. Both sides only had to give a single nce to recognize each other. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Rana!"


    "Rean, Kentucky!"


    It was the Fairy Queen, also known as Rean and Roan''s reincarnated sister from the Sunkan!


    Well, those who remember the older chapters probably already expected this to happen at some point. :D


    ---


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqejtBs


    Suiyan

 Chapter 2742 Thats What You Deserve!

    2742 That''s What You Deserve!


    Rean quickly came forward and hugged her. "Rana! Where the hell were you?! How did you end up in this ce? Or better, why are you even here?"


    Rana looked at the Leviathans outside the residence and spoke. "First, you two shoulde inside. We can talk more in there."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. "Alright."


    The two were led into a living room, the residence itself submerged in water. Yet, the interior was dry, as if protected by an imprable bubble that kept the water at bay. The living room was adorned with intricate faerie decorations, and a soft glow emanated from the walls, creating a serene atmosphere. Rana definitely made herself at home in here. Rana then activated a Formation present inside that blocked Divine Senses from entering.


    ''Sister Orb, what about this Formation?'' Rean quickly asked, not trusting just any formation.


    [It''s fine.It is a real Formation to block Divine Senses. It doesn''t have any loopholes.]


    Rean was satisfied with the answer and quickly grabbed Rana''s arm. "I have my own Pocket Dimensional Realm now. Come inside with me. I have some people you must meet."


    "No need. I don''t like Pocket Dimensional Realms. Don''t worry, this ce is safe," she answered. "We can talk without issues."


    That wasn''t reallythe reasonRean wanted to bring her inside, but that wasn''t a big issue either. "Well, whatever. First, let me bring them out."


    "Bring them out?" Rana was puzzled.


    *Zush, Zush, Zush!*


    Immediately, Hamarlia, Turen, and Roan appeared. Rana obviously recognized Roan. "Long time no see, big brother."


    Roan nodded slightly, his eyes betraying a profound sense of relief.The uncertainty about Rana''s fate had been a heavy burden on himtoo.They truly didn''t know what had happened to Rana until now, after all.


    Rana then looked at the woman and the man."These Karma Threads... theyare even thicker than the Karma Connection I have with Rean and Roan."


    Hamarlia was already all tears. "Are you truly her? Are you truly my Rana?"


    "This..." Rana''s voice trembled with a mix of confusion and realization. "Could it be... you are my mother from Sunkan?"The sudden revtion was overwhelming.


    Hamarlia quickly hugged the fairy queen, weeping nonstop.


    Yet, Rana couldn''t quite share the same feelings. She couldn''t be med. After all, when she died in Sunkan, she was quite young. She had no recollections of Hamarlia, Turen, or even Rean and Roan. The twins only found out Rana was their sister thanks to the Karma Threads that the faeries could see and manipte. Thisck of memories created a significant emotional distance.


    Well,she just let Hamarlia do as she wanted and waitedin thereuntil her mother calmed down."Errr... M-Mother, are you alright?"


    Hamarlia finally let go after a few minutes before nodding. "Now that I have my whole family reunited, I am." Hamarlia could see the awkward expression on Rana''s face, but she didn''t mind. A real connection could be made with time.


    Turen sighed and smiled at Hamarlia. "Well, you probably noticed already, but I am your father, Turen Larks. It is good to see you are okay."


    Rana nodded, also feeling awkwardtowardsTuren. "It is good to finally meet you two." She then looked at Rean and Roan."Still, how did you two end in this ce?"


    "There is something inthe Leviathan''snd that we need to recover," Rean exined. He then used a Divine Sense Message and told her everything that had happened since they arrived in the Hustis Continent. "And here we are, waiting for the council of Leviathan Elders to gather and have Sonzei fight a Leviathan at the same level as him."


    Rana was quite surprised by all of that story. "Sure enough, you two are always involved in some crazy things. Your karma Threads have always been the most chaotic Threads I''ve ever seen up to this day. They haven''t changed at all, even now."


    "All of that can wait!" Hamarlia didn''t care. "Let''s first have a proper family reunion. I want to call everyone!"


    "Well, we have time," Rean shrugged. "Olvris already said it will take a few days until the council is put together, so we can only wait until then."


    Kentucky, who was still there,was confusedabout one thing."Rean, do you remember what Olvris said when we arrived? He said that there were other visitors from outside this ce.Since Rana is truly from outside this Dimensional Realm, whois the other visitor, orvisitors?"


    Rean had to admit Kentucky was right. "Did youe to this ce with someone else?"


    "Sigh..." Rana couldn''t help but rememberthe things thathappened a few years ago. "It is not like I wanted toe inside this Dimensional Realm.Instead, as I was passing by the Mirror Sea,I was dragged here by someone else." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Someone else?" Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. They only got to open a passage into this ce by coincidence. Before destroying that Ind, such a passage didn''t exist, so how was Rana pulled inside? "Who was it?"


    Rana then approached one of the doors in the residence and knocked. "Senior, could youe out, please?"


    "Uh?" A familiar voice came from inside. "Busy. Don''t care. Call me another time."


    Rean and Roan froze for a moment. They recognized that voice. There was absolutely no mistake, especially for Rean himself.


    Rana sighed and looked back. "Well, sorry. When he is like this, there is no telling otherwise. Wewill have towait until he wishes to stop his work ande out."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Eh? Hehehe! I highly doubt there is no other way around."


    Rana noticed Rean''s expression and quickly warned him. "Rean, don''t provoke the man. He is truly strong! Even the Leviathan Elders respect him, so we should truly wait."


    "Don''t worry," Rean patted Rana''s shoulder. "It won''t be me who will force the guy out."


    Rean then connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and passed acertainmessage to a certain womaninthere.


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, a middle-aged woman appeared in front of the door. Her expression was absolutely terrible, seeming ready to explode at any moment. "Is this one?"


    Rean quickly pulled Rana with him and took a few steps back, feeling scared himself. Even a Semi-Celestial wouldn''t be as scaring. "That is definitely the right door."


    The woman nodded.


    *BOOM!*


    Immediately, she sted that door into countless pieces with a kick. The formation prevented anyone from prying inside, but the door itself was also made of normal corals,not something that couldhold the power of a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator.


    The man inside obviously noticed when someone destroyed his room''s door and was enraged. "Who dares to-" He began to speak as he came out of the room, ready to kill the culprit. Yet, he wasn''t even halfway through his words when his expression changed from deep anger to absolute fear!


    "Kneel!" The woman spoke with an authoritative and cold voice.


    "Yes, my love." And so the man, a Peak Stage Divinity Realm Expert, someone literally NINE REALMS above in cultivation, kneeled with his head glued to the ground. The fear on his face only increased.


    ''Hmph!'' Rean snorted in a low voice. ''Father, that''s what you deserve!''


    The woman and then the man were none other than Rean''s Father and Mother from Earth, Romario and Juliana. The long-awaited reunion was finally happening.


    Even I am scared, and I''m the one writing... >.<


    ---


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2743 Out!

    2743 Out!


    Romario''s mind was a mess. ''How is she here?! I totally left her inside the Hibernation Chamber in suspended animation! No one knew that that ce even existed!'' Because he was too afraid, he hadn''t even noticed Rean, Roan, or anyone else there. His head was still against the floor, so he wasn''t seeing them either. Juliana''s expression didn''t improve one bit by that sight, though. Instead, a cold smile appearedon her faceas she began to talk. "Now then. Try to picture this event. There I am, going to bed to sleep; everything is normal. Yet, the next time I open my eyes, I''m inside of some shit capsule, freezing to the bones, and hundreds of years in the future. Tell me, Romario. What do you think about this event? Does it ring a bell?"


    "I... I just didn''t want to lose you, so..." Romario tried to exin.


    Juliana nodded, still smiling. "Didn''t want to lose me. Yes, yes, yes. How could I be so idiot? That''s definitely a great reason!"


    She got down and continued to speak to Romario, now even closer. Her soft voice didn''t carry any of the usual gentle tones but felt more like the Underworld calling Romario to pay a visit. "Then try to picture this. I came out, and then, right on my side, I found another of those shit capsules, chambers, whatever. Guess what I found inside?"


    Romario froze for a moment. Of course, he knew who was inside the other hibernation chamber. "T-Tamires?" His daughter... but from a rtionship from the time of the Ruins of the Stars.


    "Tamires, uh?" Juliana thought about her. "Such a nice girl. And guess what? I found out she was YOUR daughter. Can you believe that? You, who was single, the man who told me he had never had a rtionship in his life, had a daughter. Not only that, it seems like this daughter had been frozen in time for countless years, too."


    "I-It''splicated," Romario raised his head a little, trying to speak.


    "Did I say you could look up?" Juliana''s tone changed to cold again.


    Romario promptly put his head on the ground once more. "Sorry, my love."


    "Well then," Juliana continued. "That makes me wonder. Just how many years would I be left in that ce? After all, a certain someone simrly left his own daughter in that condition for so long, right? Perhaps the Universe itself would be gone by then? Who knows?"


    "I''m sorry," Romario tried to speak again. "I truly only had the best intentions in doing that. I have too many things to do!"


    Juliana nodded. "Oh! Seems like this idiot here is getting in your way, right? Perhaps it is time to put me to sleeponce again so thatyou won''t worry about me, right? How could I be so inconsiderate as a wife..."


    "I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare..." Romario wanted to cry already. If she left the hibernation chamber and even managed toe to this ce, she absolutely had the power or someone powerful enough to help her. Besides, she now knows everything, too.


    Juliana then got up once again and looked at Rean and the others. "You, get out. Romario and I will have a very,veryyyyylong conversation. Isn''t that so, my love?"


    Romario wanted nothing more than to flee at the moment. "I..."


    Rean and the others quickly took several steps back, nodding vigorously. Even Roan didn''t dare to refute. "T-Then we will leave you two alone..."


    As they walked out of the residence, they heard a few words from Juliana. "You know, Rean told me that someone at your cultivation level would have a very strong body. However, even for someone with a Body Cultivation Technique, their bodies could only get tough if they circted their Divine Energy or actively kept their bodies in that state. Fortunately, we are husband and wife, so youabsolutelydon''t need to keep your defenses that high because of me, right, my love?"


    Everyone felt a chill running through their bodies as they elerated their steps. As for whateverwas going to happento Romario, they could only hope it wouldn''t be so bad to the point of killing him.


    *Bang!*


    10:41


    To bad all he got was a kick that sent him flying back once again. Juliana still hasn''tgiven him permissionto circte his Divine Energy, so his body is still quite fragile.


    Around one hourter, their group was called back into the residence, just to see an Angel who seemed to have already lost his soul. His body was also in quite a terrible condition as it was obvious he hadn''t tried to defendhimselfat all during the past hour.


    "A-Ahem..." Rean tried to speak. "Are you still alive, father?"


    A tear fell from Romario''s eyes as he bitterly smiled. He would rather fight the entire Universe than go through this again. "I... I will manage..."


    Juliana seemed refreshed, patting Romario''s shoulder. "What is it, my love? You seem... discontent?"


    Romario quickly shook his head vigorously. "No, no, no! I''m happy! I''m very, very happy!"


    "Hmph! I thought so," Juliana finally let go beforeturning backto Rean. "Son, bring her out."


    Rean knew who Juliana was talking about. In fact, during the hour they stayed outside, Rean had already talked to Tamires in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so she was just waiting for the moment toe out.


    *Zush!*


    Tamires appeared and looked in Romario''s direction. "Dad!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Tamires!" Romario quickly ran to her, trying to hug the girl.


    *Bang!*


    To bad all he got was a kick that sent him flying back once again. Juliana still hasn''tgiven him permissionto circte his Divine Energy, so his body is still quite fragile.


    "You are disgraceful! How could you do that to me?! How many years has it been now? Hundreds of millions? Billions? How could you!" Tamiresined nonstop.


    Romario tried to exin that he did it to save this Universe. "I couldn''t possibly get you involved, so I had to put you in suspended animation. Your father just didn''t want to get you hurt."


    Tamires then pointed at Rean and Juliana."And yet,you looked well enough to start a new family while I rotted in that chamber, right?"


    "Things... didn''t go as expected..." Romario knew he had no way out anymore.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2744 Humans Took Over

    Chapter 2744 Humans Took Over


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Perhaps... we should leaveonceagain ande back another hourter?"


    Romario immediately looked at him with teary eyes. Fortunately for him, Tamires didn''t ask for that. "Forget it. What I want to know is what happened after I was put to sleep, and I believe this is something you guys wish to know as well."


    Tamires sat on a chair by the table where Juliana was also watching. Juliana showed absolutely no concerntowards Romario whatsoever. "Go ahead then.Speak!"


    Romario sighed and finally got up. He had many questions of his own, but with the two women''s murderous re just across the room, he dared not voice his doubts. "I believe Rean has already told you a big part of the story. I was trying to stop the Universe we came from, Tamiries and I, from stealing the Chaos Origin Source. That would ultimately condemn this Universe."


    Everyone nodded. Romario was the one to sabotage the Ruins of the Stars, which wasactuallya huge spaceship from Lingan Universe. In the end, the escape spaceship he used toget away fromthe Ruins of The Stars ended on Earth. It''s just that they don''t know how it ended there and why.


    "I ended up on Earth bymerecoincidence," Romario exined. "Back then, thedidn''t have anylife; the sun was quite new, too. It was pretty much the description of a barren world full of nothing but volcanos and dust. It was... perfect."


    "I brought my ship underground and built a small facility in there.Since Tamires and Juliana are here, you probably saw the Mecha in thereas well.It helped a lot back then." Rean nodded. "There was indeed a Mecha or something like that in there. However, the core seemed to have been damaged. What shocked me is that a piece of ckhole is itssource of energy." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It is indeed," Romario didn''t deny. "Anyway, I just sealed it there and went into suspended animation myself."


    Roan thenmented. "My master, Kafan, seemed to have had a few encounters with youas wellbefore the Extinction Sphere appeared. He would go to that asionally, but after the appearance of the Extinction Sphere, you disappeared as well."


    "Oh, yes," Romario remembered. "I do know Kafan, although it has truly been a very long time since I talked to him. As for my disappearance, I didn''t truly leave the. Instead, I hid my ship''s presence inside the so Kafan couldn''t feel it even with his Divine Sense. He might have been a Semi-Celestial already, but the Lingan Universe technology was more than enough to deal with his senses."


    "So... you didn''t have anything to do with the Extinction Sphere?" Rean asked, confused. "That seems hard to believe since you disappearedaround the timethe Sphere appeared."


    Romario shrugged his shoulders. "An Extinction Sphere is no joke, regardless of the Universe it appears. However, your Universe wasn''t the first one to seed in destroying it...although you gotquitesome bad repercussions, likethe separation ofthe two sides of the Universe."


    "Anyway, answering your question, I truly had nothing to do with the Extinction Sphere," Romario continued. "I did know it had appeared, though. When something that dangerous takes form, the Universe itself asks for help, warning all Divinity Realm expertsthat existin it. You can ask Kafan or any other expert that was alive at that time. They will confirm they also heard the call."


    The twins nodded, They did hear about it from Kafan back then.


    Romario thought about the past. "Leaving that aside, I entered Suspended Animation in the Hibernation Chamber, and there I stayed for many, many years. I saw nothing, heard nothing, felt nothing. Time justwent byas the automatons in the facility I built did all the job to keep the facility running."


    "It also kept creating those Soul Worms all this time, didn''t it?" Kentucky mentioned.He stillhasn''t forgottenthe Soul Worms that controlled the Angel Races.


    Romario didn''t deny it. "Yes. I woke up one day and brought the Soul Worms to the Heavens. I only had to release them there, and they would do the rest. It''s just that it would take a long time again until theypletely spread out. With nothing better to do, I returned to the facility and went into Suspended Animationonceagain."


    Those words confirmed something to Rean."As I thought, youwere capable of traversing betweenboth sides of the Universe any time you wanted, right?After all, thest time you woke up, the Extinction Sphere had already been destroyed, and the Universe divided."


    "That wasn''t too hard," Romario said. He then moved his hand as Spatial Laws and Power gathered around it.


    Immediately, Luan''s voice echoed from within the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Father, let me out! I need to see this!''


    Roan didn''t question and allowed Luan toe out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Luan didn''t pay attention to anyone, though.Instead, his eyes were gluedonthe Spatial Laws and Power Romariowas disying."I see... I see! Spatial Power can be used in such a manner! Why haven''t I thought about this before...?" Luan couldn''t see thews yet, but he had Space Affinity, so the Spatial Powers wereveryclear to him.


    Romario looked at Luan, surprised. "You seem to have understood the principle. Not bad, boy." He turned his attention to the others. "Simply put, there is a way to create a passage between the two sides; you just need to know how to use the Spatial Laws and Powerin the right way. It should beprettyobvious that I wasn''t the one who created it.Thisis nothing but a technique my Lingan Universe possessed."


    Romario then stopped gathering the Spatial Laws and Power. "Anyway, I stayed in suspended animation for quite a while once again. Can''t tell exactly how many millions of years, but it was a lot. Finally, I woke up once more... and imagine my surprise. The world above had transformed. Now, humans had taken over the."

 Chapter 2745 Pain

    Chapter 2745 Pain


    No one there was an idiot. The world had evolved greatly in the many millions and millions of years that Romario stayed in suspended animation. When he came out, humans took over. Obviously, it was during that time Romario must have met Rean''s mother, Juliana.


    "Alright, I canunderstand that you met my stepmother because of this," Tamiresmented. "But how? I mean, so what if there were now humans on the? Why would you even bother to interact with any of them? Look at your cultivation level, your ns, all of that. It doesn''t make much sense."


    Rean and the others nodded, even Juliana.Thinking about it, Romario''s appearance in her life truly didn''t make any senseconsidering his background.


    Romario already expected that question. "Well... I was bored?"


    "Bo...Bored?" Yet, no one expected that answer.


    "I''ve been consumed by the task of saving the Universe from Lingan," Romario exined."But when I awoke and saw the civilization above, I was intrigued.Earth,with its unique blend of technology and culture, seemed like a fascinating ce to spend a few years."


    "You see," Romario continued. "That side of the Universe didn''t have cultivation energies anymore. And yet, they were able to develop technology without its aid. How impressive was that? Truly marvelous! I had to see it for myself. I apanied as it all transformed how technology explodedanddevelopment skyrocketed. I was amazed."


    He then looked at Tamires. "I even thought about waking you up so that you could see it with me.However, I knewitwould be tooplicatedto exin everything, so I gave up."


    "Coward!" Tamires answered straight away.


    "Yes," Romario epted it. "I was just a coward afraid of the bacsh." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Romario looked in Juliana''s direction after that. "It was during one of these moments traveling around Earth that I met you. Obviously, I was disguised. I''ve never shown you my angel form. Well, one thing led to another, and we ended up together. To be honest, I even thought of staying there forever."


    "But you didn''t," Julianamented. "Why did you leave?"


    "You know the reason," Romario answered, looking at Rean this time. "Our son died, and that reminded me that if I didn''t do something to stop Lingan Universe, they would eventually find this ce again. When that time came, how could I stop them? Thus, Iset off fro Earth to continue working on my ns.It wasaround that time I heard about the Fragments of the Universe Foundation."


    "Gabriel?" Roan asked. They knew that Gabriel had one of the Fragments with him.


    "Yes," Romario nodded. "When I arrived back in the Heavens, my soul worms had long since spread over the entire realm.I had them all in my hands,andIintended to use them to prepare a defense against Lingan.Only by saving this Universe would I be able to save Juliana and Tamiriesas well. Iter came to the Ruins of the Stars, preparing to recover some of the technology sleeping in there. Too bad the space around it had be quite fragile, and its shields were still active. I couldn''t go in myself."


    Back duringthe exploration of the Ruins of the Stars, only those in the Space-Time Realm and below could enter it. Romario was already in the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm, so he obviously couldn''t.


    "In the end, all my ns involving the Angels fell through," Romario sighed."You guys found a way to make the liquid that could the Soul Worms andhad it spreadall over the Heavensas well.I was nning to take Gabriel''s Fragment, but Iwasn''t able toin the end since he also woke up from his trance once the Soul Worm in his soul died."


    "That''s when you shifted your target to the Floating Inds of Time, right?" Rean asked.


    "Yes," Romario confirmed."Ifound outabout themunication systemthat wasspreading around the Realm of Gods.During my timecontrolling the angels, I also managed to gather information on probable spots for Fragments to be found. Everyone agreed that the Floating Inds of Time probably had a Fragment, but no one could approach its center.I,on the other hand,knew how to make use ofthemunication system towers to triangte my position.That way, I woulddefinitelybe able to reach the center of the Floating Inds of Time."


    That was exactly the same method Rean and Roan used when they entered the Floating Inds of Time. Romario came from a much more advanced Universe, so it wasn''t surprising he could hack into themunication system and use it to his advantage. Obviously, that''s when Romario and Rean had their encounter. Romario had arrived earlier, but Rean and Roan came with Jeskli-Go, the Peak Divinity Realm Minokawa. Many things happened, but they seeded in driving Romario away.


    Rean snorted at that point. "Hmph! Did you know?There wasabsolutelyno need to have the whole region of the Floating Inds of Time destroyed to acquire the Fragment?I seeded in the end. I got the Fragment without killing any of the living beings there."


    Romario nodded. "I found out about itter. About how the Floating Inds of Time were slowly losing their power but without causing any cmities. Truly impressive. I was prepared tosimplybring everything down as long as I got the Fragment."


    "Tell me, Romario," Roan intervened. "Yousaid many timesthat you wanted to protect this Universe against Lingan. But where do the Fragmentse into this n of yours? We tried to ask you this back when we met in the Floating Inds of Time, but you fledin the endwithout telling us anything."


    Romarioid back on his chair and sighed. "The Fragments... You probably think it can be used to get strong or some bullshit about using them to breakthrough into the Celestial Realm. However, did you know it is possible to use them to restore the Foundation Pir of the Universe? If I did that, I could unify the two broken sides again. A whole Universe would have a much more resistant Chaos Origin Source. That would make it much harder to be stolen."


    Romario shook his head right after. "However, this would be a dangerous journey. I couldn''t possibly involve Rean, my son, in this. That''s why I tried to take the Fragment away and refused to talk about it."


    Everyone there was taken aback. "So... you were collecting the Fragments to do the same thing as us?"


    "What?!" Romario was the one shocked this time. "The same reason as you? It can''t be, right?! Then... then... then why the hell have I gone through all this pain in the ass?!!!"


    Juliana approached Romario and patted his head. "One of the strongest experts of this Universe and you still haven''t changed. You have always been hasty in your decisions. Truly... just what will I do with you?"

 Chapter 2746 This Voice...

    2746 This Voice...


    "Well, it still doesn''t change the fact I didn''t want to get you involved," Romariomented. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I guess we''re past that point now," Rean mused, a hint of curiosity in his voice. "But, Dad, I''m really intrigued. How did you n to utilize the Fragments to restore the foundation?"


    Romario''s voice grew serious. "The task is far from simple. Merely returning the Fragments to the Foundation Pir won''t suffice. We need a model, an integration point, to replicate the structure on a smaller scale. Only then can wehope to mend the Pir."


    He continued. "In my Pocket Dimensional Realm, I have this model I''ve been working on ever since Ifound outabout the breaking of the Foundation Pir by the Extinction Sphere. Once I collect all the Fragments, I will be able to merge this model into the Pir itself. That should fix all the cracks and unify both sides."


    The twins'' group were even more surprised now. The Soul Gem System... Wasn''t it doing exactly the same thing as Romario? It created a Foundation Pirthat theybelieve to be a copy of the real thing. It even used the Fragments themselves to fix the cracks in this model. Even its name had ''Integration'' on it.


    "Well, there is a lot of time still," Romario spoke. "I will take my time and find the Fragments one by one. The Lingan Universe hasn''t returned until now, so they probably can''t find this Universe''s Location. Talking about Fragments, Rean, Roan, do you have the Fragment from the Floating Inds of Time? No, forget it. That Minokawa, Jeskli-Go, definitely kept it for himself. I will find a way to take it from himter."


    The room waspletely silent. Romario seemed to have no idea about what was happening outside. Not to mention, he was wrong about the Fragments as well. "So... that''s basically it," Romario concluded. Yet, he noticed no one was saying anything, and that silence continued for a while until Romario spoke again. "I know it seems like a lot of information, but you shouldn''t hold back. Just ask away. All I ask you is to not spread this information outside."


    Finally, Rean couldn''t help but start. "Ahem...You see, Father, although I''m not sure it is Lingan Universe that ising for us,there are definitely some visitorsabout to arrive in our Universe in the next years.In fact, some of their scouts have already made an appearance."


    Romario''s expression froze as he got up from his chair in haste. "WHAT?! Are you serious?!"


    Rean and the others nodded. "Absolutely serious. Let me give you a resume of the situation outside."There werewaytoo many things totalk about, so Rean just used a Divine Sense Message to share it all at once with Romario.


    "No, no, no, no, no!" Romario put his hands on his head. "They even went after the Chaos Origin Spear! That''s not good! That''s not good at all! This Universe is not prepared for it!"


    "Chaos Origin Spear?" Everyone asked at the same time, puzzled.


    Romario noticed they didn''t know about it. "It''s that tower you mentioned to have appeared on the Loporrits''. It is known as the Chaos Origin Spear.Of course, it is not a spear,butitacts like one.It isthe Chaos Origin Spearthathas the power to pierce through the barriers of a Universe Chaos Origin Source and capture it.That''s the sole reason for its existence."


    "Back then, the Ruins of the Stars had already released it by the time I started my sabotage of the Spaceship," He recounted his version of the story. "With my sabotage, the connection with the Chaos Origin Spear disappeared before the Spaceship could pull it out with the Chaos Origin Source. The Chaos Origin Spear appearing in the Loporrits seems to have been nothing but an aftermath of the loss of control over it."


    "It even had its own protective barrier, created by the Foreign Fragment," Romario didn''t stop."Only somethinglike that couldpossiblyinteract with the source.Did you really manage to remove it from the Chaos Origin Source?"


    Rean and the others nodded. "We did. The passage to the Chaos Origin Source has beenpletely closed. The tower... Chaos Origin Spear crumbled right after wemanaged to sendthe Fragment out of this Universe."


    Romario sighed in relief. "Good, good... Without the Foreign Fragment, the Chaos Origin Spear wouldindeedlose all its power. Crumbling afterward is to be expected. Your Universe Experts did well, you did well..."


    Still, he wasn''t feeling any happier. "We are still in deep trouble, though. With the Universe separated into two parts, Lingan Universe willdefinitelyhave the power to easily pierce through and acquire the Chaos Origin Source. Once that happens, this Universe is done for."


    "Well, the Universe is done for regardless if they steal the Chaos Origin Sourceor not," Roanmented. "With both sides separated, it is slowly deteriorating. It''s just that it would be much faster for it toe down if the Chaos Origin Source is taken."


    Romario narrowed his eyes. "It makes sense. I haven''t heard about another Universe being split into two before, so I don''t know the repercussions of such an event. But how do you know it?"


    That was the issue. To exin further, that implies telling Romario about the Soul Gem System and everything else, including Sister Orb. Even Juliana,who wasaware of the most of things, became silent. She understood that her Son and Roan couldn''t just trust Romario straight away like this. He caused way too many problems before.


    *Zush!*


    And yet, before the twins could evenreach a decision, a sphere of White and Dark Light appeared in the middle of the room.


    "Sister Orb?" Everyone didn''t expect that.


    [Yea, yea, yea, it''s me.] Sister Orb spoke before paying attention to Romario. [We have met before, haven''t we?]


    Romario was taken aback for a second before a realization came to him. "This voice... this presence... The Universe Sentience!"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2747 I Wanna Help!

    2747 I Wanna Help!


    "You know the Universe Sentience?" Everyone asked Romario at the same time.


    Romario nodded. "I''ve met it... once! It was even before I started my n to sabotage the Spaceship. As I mentioned back when Rean and I met in the Floating Inds of Time, I already didn''t like what the Lingan Universe and other simr powerful Universes were doing. But, if you were to ask me the real trigger of my n, it has to be the Universe Sentience."


    Roan narrowed his eyes as he looked at Sister Orb. "Didn''t you say that your memories were sealed? How do you remember him? And since you do, why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    "The Universe Sentience sealed its memories?" Romario was receiving one shock after another.


    Sister Orb''s gaze shifted to Roan, her voice tinged with a hint of mystery. [I don''t recall him from my sealed memories. Yet, as we observed him more closely, a familiar energy stirred within me. It''s not amemory,but more of a gut feeling. In the Floating Inds of Time, Iwasn''t able toperceive it because I was more worried about keeping you and Rean alive.]


    Sister Orb then looked back at Romario.[But since I met you before, Ithought I shouldshowmyselfand check it.Sure enough, I didn''t need to tell who I was, nor did I need to talk about the system or anything else. If he met me in the past, he definitely would recognize me.] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Romario looked at the Soul Gem Orb and thenbackat Rean and Roan''s group. "Just... what is happening here?"


    [First, can you tell me what happened between you and me?You see,my memories are sealed, so I have absolutely no ideaaboutwhat I told you.]Sister Orb asked instead.


    Romario looked at everyone as they paid attention to him. In the end, he nodded and began to exin. "This dates back tothe timeour Spaceship had just arrived in this Universe, that thing you called the Ruins of the Stars."


    "You already know that I sabotaged it and got pretty much everyone to flee this Universe,with the exception ofa few deaths here and there. Well, it would be an almost impossible task for me to sabotage something of that sizeon my own," Romario recollected the past. "That''s when the Universe Sentience got me, bringing my body away from the Spaceship to meet it."


    Those words reminded the twins'' group about Kafan. He was also dragged by Sister Orb into a different space to which no one had ess. "Doesn''t it feel like Sister Orb was working on several frontsat the same time?" Kentucky asked on the side. "She gave Soul Gem the Control Orb, which is the Soul Gem Orb now. She gave Kafan the mission to get rid of the Chaos Origin Spear, and now we heard Sister Orb helped Romario with his sabotage of the Spaceship."


    Rean nodded. "For someone who didn''t seem to care much about her own future, she did seema lotactive back then, no?"


    [Well, I can''t speak for my past self, but I don''t see the problem with it. Thanks to that, isn''t everyone alive here today?]


    "That''s true," they had to admit she was right on that at least.


    Romario continued. "I''m quite curious about what you just said, but I''ll ask moreter.The main barrier for me to seed in my sabotage was, after all,ck ofoptions.It was the Universe Sentience... or Sister Orb? Anyway, it was her who helped me with that. One thing led to another; her support wasabsolutelypivotal, and I seeded in stopping the Lingan Universe from stealing the Chaos Energy Source for good."


    "So that''s how it happened..." Rean spoke. "Then I guess it should be just right to talk about our side as well. Roan, are you okay with that?" The Soul Gem System was theirs, so both had to agreewith it.


    Roan closed his eyes for a moment. "The idiot orb already made its appearance, didn''t it? What''s the point in hiding the rest now?"


    "True..." Rean smiled in response. After that, he turned to Romario. "Dad, I''m bringing you into our Dimensional Realm."


    "Out of question!" Romario immediately refused. "Are you crazy? I''m a Peak Stage Divinity Realm Angel. If I enter your Pocket Dimensional Realm with my cultivation, I will break it apart. The difference in cultivation between us is still too big. You haven''t even reached the spac-"


    It was then that his words stopped. His Divine Sense checked the twins'' cultivation, causing him to almost jump back. "What?! Peak Stage Space-Time Realm?! Impossible! How?!"


    "That''s why I told you I wanted to bring you to our Dimensional Realm... which is not a Pocket Dimensional Realm at all," Rean exined.


    "But... won''t it break? We are still a whole realm apart..." Romario had his doubts.


    [Stop your bullshit and just don''t fight the Spatial Pull. That is a Dimensional Realm built with the help of my past self. Cultivation holds no meaning there,] Sister Orb scolded Romario.


    "A-Alright..." Romario could only ept in the end. Well, his wife''s cold gaze, whichdefinitelymeant he should do everything Rean asked, left no room for refusal.


    Rean and everyone else appeared far away from the where they lived. Instead, they were closer to the Integration Pir that the Soul Gem System created after thest Soul Gem Dimensional Realm upgrade.


    "This..." Romario was speechless. How could he not recognize what he was seeing?The model he was creating himself waspretty muchthe same."No, it is not only the same... your model... your model seems so much moreplete than mine... How did you get this done?"


    Even using Divine Sense, it still took over an hour to exin everything from theverystart to Romario. The Soul Gem System, the Fragments, the Upgrades, Destiny Energy, and everything else. "Now, this is the state we find ourselves in."


    Romario was silent for a moment. However...


    "Hehe... Hahahaha!" He began tough out loud. "It is possible! It is definitely possible! So, I wasn''t wrong with my approach! The Foundation Pir can truly be fixed in this way." Right after, he patted Rean and Roan''s shoulder. "I wanna help!"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2748 The Truth Again

    2748 The Truth Again


    "What do you mean?" Rean sked Romario.


    Romario pointed at the IntegrationPir in the distance. "Isn''t that obvious? My approach was pretty much the same as this system of yours. However, how could I be certain about it? I had no way to test it, you know? Seeing that your System got the same answer makes me truly happy."


    "By the way," Romario looked at the pir''s cracks. There were a lot less than he expected. "It seems to be a little different than I thought."


    "It''s because we already added nine real Fragments to this thing," Rean exined. Can you see those spheres of Dark and White Light? There were fourteen of them before. Now, there are only five remaining. The other nine disappeared after the nine fragments we had were absorbed by this Pir." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "N-Nine?!" Romario was taken aback. "You did mention you got Fragments, but I didn''t expect to be this many. Also... I don''t think anyone knows how many fragments truly exist. Does that mean there are fourteen in total?"


    "Yes," Rean didn''t hide it. "And we know where to find four of them. Only thest one is eluding us."


    Romario took a deep breath. "Nine... Truly impressive.Ihappen toknow about two of them.One can be found in this Dimensional Realm. The Leviathans call it their Treasure."


    "As expected," Roanmented. They had reached that conclusion when Olvris mentioned it outside.


    Romario continued. "The other one is in Gabriel''s hands. I knew I should have taken it straight away. Yet, I was so confident in my Soul Worms that Ijustlet him keep it for safekeeping. At least it would always stay in the Heavens, where others can''t reach. Now, it makes it difficult for us to get instead. Gabriel''s one I hadmented on before, anyway. So, what are the other two."


    "Both are in the Underworld," Turen stepped forward, speaking. "One was in my hands, but I had to give itawayto the Devils recently. My real body just so happens to be there as well. The second one is what makes the existence of the Underworld Relic Possible."


    Romario took a good look at Turen, narrowing his eyes. "I feel like I saw you before somwhere..."


    Turen nodded. "You definitely heard about my real body in the Temporal Path."


    "Oh!" Romario immediately understood. "You were the guy that kept a Fragment in a gap in the Temporal Path. I''ve seen your descriptions from the time I was controlling the angels. Sophia mentioned you were also a Semi-Celestial."


    "That''s correct," Turen confirmed.


    "Still, Underworld has two; they might be even moreplicated to acquire," Romario returnedhis attentionto the issue. However, he decided to put it aside for now. "Forget it.At the moment, we shouldjoin forces and acquire the Fragment in this Dimensional Realm."


    "Talking about the Leviathans, they seem to consider you a guest of honor or some bullshit like that. Care to exin?" Roan asked.


    Romario nodded and began.


    It happened a few years after Romario fledfromthe Floating Inds of Time.At that time,Romario didn''t have many choices, so he decided to try his luck and talk to Hyeoumu.To his surprise, Hyeoumureallyentertained him for a moment and told him about thisoneFragment in Hustis. "I believethe reasonhe even told me thatwasbecause I exined what I was attempting to achieve," Romariomented.


    The difference between him and the twins was that Hyeoumu only mentioned the Fragment in Hustis and nowhere else. It wasn''t hard to imagine why, though. The other Fragment Hyeoumu mentioned to the twins was in Huban''s hands. Huban was a Semi-Celestial, so telling Romario about it didn''t seem very wisefor the moment.


    Romario obviously made his way to Hustis Continent.Just likethe twins, he also visited one of the powers there to acquire information about the continent. Not long after, his eyes settled in the Mirror Sea."You see, I quicklyfound out that there wasa Dimensional Realm hidden in the Mirror Sea.Guess how I found my way inside."


    Luan, who seemed to be ying with his Spatial Powereversince he saw Romario''s demonstration, immediately spoke. "Simr to when you crossed from one side of the Universe to another. You used this same loophole in the Spatial Laws."


    Romario nodded. "That''s correct. That''s why I didn''t need to open a passage like Rean did."


    After Romario entered the Dimensional Realm of the Leviathans, he quickly foundouttheir home. But above all, he understood they hadn''te out of this ce for a very long time either. That said, he decided to show himself instead.That''s because heconfirmed that acquiring the Leviathan''s Treasure through any other invasive method was impossible.


    "Since then, I''ve been improving my rtionship with the Leviathans," Romario recounted. "You will seeter. They are steadily introducing the Circuitry Formations into their lives, andI''m the one teachingthem."


    "Why would they believe you that easily? Didn''t they askyouhow you came into their Dimensional Realm?" Roan asked.


    Obviously, things were that simple. "You were right.They didn''texactlytrust me straight away.When they asked me how I managed to enter this Dimensional Realm, I spoke the truth and showed them how to use Spatial Power and Laws to open a gap to the outside world."


    "You told them?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Of course!" Romario nodded. "I told you, I wanted to gain their trust. Yet, to my surprise, as soon as they confirmed I wasn''t lying about my method... they just forgot it existed."


    Rean and the others understood why. The Leviathans didn''t care about the outside world, only their Dimensional Realm andtheirtreasure. The only reason Olvris came outat allwhen Rean opened a passage was that Olvris felt the Leviathan Bloodline in Sonzei''s body.


    "What about when they askedthe reason for you to behere?"Rean asked.


    "Oh, that was a funny one," Romario smiled. "I told them the truth again."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2749: Need to Destroy

    Chapter 2749: Need to Destroy


    ?


    "You must be kidding!" No one believed Romario. How could he tell the Leviathans he was here to take away their treasure. That seemed the type of decision that would make him public enemy number one instead.


    "I told you it would be funny, didn''t I?" Romario asked back with a smile. "It goes without saying that they didn''t quite like when I mentioned that."


    Back when Romario told the Leviathans he was here for the Fragment in the Treasure, the Leviathans really thought about killing him. However, Romario was also a Peak Divinity Realm expert. Above all, he proved it was possible to leave the Dimensional Realm if needed, so it didn''t seem like a good choice. Why? Because if Romario fled and told the rest of the Realm of Gods about it, that would be hundreds of times worse.


    Thanks to that, they decided to ept one of his demands to stay in this Dimensional Realm. In exchange, Romario began to teach them about the Circuitry Formations, which had steadily taken form in their home.


    Rean pondered a bit. "Have you told them about the real identity of the Treasure?"


    "Yes," Romario nodded. "I told their leader and only their leader. He asked me to not mention it to the other Leviathans. All of them believe the Trasure is a heritage of the Leviathan Race, he said. Yet, I believe the leader knew it wasn''t really something rted to the Leviathans in the past. The problem is the fact this treasure is what made the Leviathan''s bloodline this powerful. I would say that their Divinity Realm experts have bloodlines almost akin to Regal Bloodlines."


    It wasn''t impossible. A fragment affects the environment and those around it in many ways. This one just so happened to be able to strengthen bloodlines. Proof of it was that it truly matched Kentucky''s Bloodline during the fight outside.


    "Why is it impossible to acquire the Fragment?" Roan asked, not interested in the rest of the story.


    "Because the Fragment isn''t simply an item that you can find standing on a pedestal or something like that," Romario exined. "Instead, it is deeply integrated into this Dimensional Realm and the Mirror Sea outside. If we go out of this house and fly a little high, you can see it straight away. Believe it or not, the Leviathans wouldn''t even try to stop you if you tried to take it."


    "They... wouldn''t?" Kentucky asked back.


    "Yes," Romario continued. "That''s because it is integrated into the core of the Dimensional Realm. If you want to take the Fragment away, you must destroy the Dimensional Realm first."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. That was very different from having the Dimensional Realm destroyed because they took the Fragment. For example, the Floating Inds of Time. Back then, if Rean hadn''t thought about an alternative method, removing the Fragment from its location would have destroyed the Floating Inds of Time. Nheless, the Fragment was possible to be taken away if you didn''t care about the destruction. That''s what Romario tried at that time.


    This Fragment in the Leviathans'' world was the opposite. You would need to destroy the Dimensional Realm first. It wouldn''t be destroyed as an after-effect. Only then would you have ess to the Fragment itself.


    "While the Dimensional Realm exists, bringing the Fragment away is a dream within a dream," Romario concluded.


    Rean and Kentucky passed by many inds on their way to this ce. They had seen countless other beings from many races that also lived here. If they truly destroy the Dimensional Realm to get the fragment, they will kill everyone inside as well. Of course, they could send everyone into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before doing it, but would the beings of this Dimensional Realm wish toe with them? Chances are they would turn against the twins instead. After all, the Leviathans truly treat them well.


    "You could say that was one more reason why the Leviathans allowed me to stay," Romariomented. "They weren''t afraid of me taking their Treasure away at all."


    Neither Rean nor Roan could think of a solution. The others were no different. Of course, they would have to check it all by themselves first.


    It was then that Rean remembered something and looked at his sister, Rana. "By the way, what is Rana even doing in here?"


    Rana smiled after hearing that. "Actually, I was looking for you two."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, confused. Their attention returned to Rana right after. "Us?"


    Rana was expecting that question toe, so she began to exin. "It''s the Karma Threads. You know that karma Threads of people closely rted to each other have different colors in our faeries'' eyes, right?" The twins nodded and waited for Rana to continue. "That''s the reason I came to this ce. A new karma thread I had never seen before appeared after the Continental Barriers disappeared."


    Rana pointed at Romario. "Turns out the Karma Thread I saw was his one. Now, I know why we were connected. He is Rean''s father from his previous life while I''m his sister from this life. That created this weird Karma Thread that guided me here."


    "Of course," Rana continued. "This was mostly because of the disappearance of the Continental Barriers. If they were still up, I would never be able to see this Thread. Some of our Faeries got quite flustered when they also became able to see many Karma Threads they didn''t even know existed. Besides, for the Karma Thread to even form, Romario must have passed somewhere near my home on his way to Hustis Continent."


    Romario confirmed. "I did indeed."


    "I see..." Rean said as he looked at Romario. "But, how did you and Rana meet?"


    "It wasn''t that hard," Romario spoke. "Although the Leviathans didn''t want to leave this Dimensional Realm, that didn''t mean I didn''t. Sometimes, I woulde out to check things. One day, I noticed Rana in my Divine Sense range but ignored it. Yet, every time I came out, she seemed toe in my direction. Finally, I lost my patience and brought her inside the Leviathan''s World to exin herself. That''s how we got to know each other."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With that, the mystery of Rana''s disappearance was resolved.

 Chapter 2750: Truly a Lot

    Chapter 2750: Truly a Lot


    ?


    "Alright, I''m going back to train Sonzei since Rean got that excuse to enter the Leviathan''s Dimensional Realm," Roan spoke. "I need to make that thing win his battle."


    Rean nodded, and he also teleported everyone else away. In the end, only Romario, Rean, and Kentucky reappeared outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Rana stayed inside to follow Hamarlia and Turen since those two hadn''t seen her in a very long time.


    "Dad, you have been building a good rtionship with the Leviathans, that I understood," Rean continued. "But why exactly? It is not like you don''t have a n, right? What do you intend to do to take away the Fragment?"


    Romario confirmed Rean''s suspicions. "Indeed, I''ve been working on a n. Come with me."


    Finally, they entered Romario''s room, the one Julianada had destroyed the door a while ago. Inside, Rean saw a globe of Spatial Power while countless Circuitry Formations Runes surrounded it. The room itself seemed to be filled with some kind of Spatial Formation as well. Although it looked small from the outside, the room itself was actually enormous due to that formation.


    Rean approached that globe of Spatial Laws and noticed some thing like. "Hum? Is this the Mirror Sea?"


    Romario nodded. "Yes. But if you do this..." Romario then moved his hands, and the images inside swapped. Now, you could see a miniature of the Leviathan''s Dimensional Realm inside. "Oh!" Rean was impressed. Sure enough, his father knew a lot about Circuitry Formations. Romario''s use of the runes was even better than Rean''s own. They resembled the Circuitry Runes he saw back in the Ruins of the Stars instead. "Quite a tool to observe everything."


    Romario smiled and zoomed a specific part of the Dimensional Realm. Immediately, something that looked like a gigantic tree made of corals appeared in his vision. There was an aperture in that Coral Tree that allowed one to see inside. "Can you see it?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes for a moment but understood. "Is that the Fragment?"


    Inside that aperture in the tree, there was a weird sphere of water. It''s just that it was cut in half. The upper part was separated from the bottom part. At the very center of this sphere of water, a very small fragment shined with ck and White colors. The White Light interacted with the upper part of the sphere, while the ck Light interacted with the lower part.


    "That''s the one," Romario confirmed.


    Yet, Rean could also see that the path to the Fragment wasn''t empty. It was hard to spot, but there was definitely some kind of energy enveloping the entire Coral Tree, and it was especially strong in the Fragment area. Romario didn''t stop there. His hands formed a few seals that entered the Sphere of Spatial Power. Instantly, the inside changed.


    It still showed the same Coral Tree but from a different type of view. It was very simr to what Luan could see when he looked at the Elemental World with his eyes. With that change, Rean could see a powerful energy brimming in the Coral Tree. Above all,


    there seemed to be countless roots of energying from the Fragment and spreading everywhere.


    Romario made another gesture, and the view expanded many times, now showing the entire Leviathan''s World through the energy view. Rean was able to see that the roots of energying from the Coral Tree reached every part of the Dimensional Realm itself.


    Finally, Romario changed the view of the Sphere of Spatial Power onest time, and it swapped back to the Mirror Sea outside the Dimensional Realm. The roots of energy Rean saw in the Leviathan''s Dimensional Realm escaped into the outside world, connecting to the entire Mirror Sea.


    "Impressive," Rean watched the flow of energy. "Usually, the Fragments are the source of power of all phenomena they cause. This one is different, though. It doesn''t have the power to cause the phenomena itself. Instead, it absorbs the outside world''s Divine Energy to feed itself, and the result is the Mirror Sea, and this separated Dimensional Realm with another Mirror Sea."


    "Exactly," Romario agreed with him. "Over time, it gave birth to that natural formation outside as well, sealing this world. Well, you destroyed one of the Inds, so it isn''t sealed anymore. In any case, it is obvious the problem, right?"


    "Yes," Rean understood where Romario wasing from. "The concentration of energy around the fragment is so powerful that we have absolutely no hope of getting anywhere near the Fragment. The Coral Tree itself is the core of the Dimensional Realm and the Fragment is integrated into it. If we want the fragment, we need to get rid of the Dimensional Realm itself, which sustains the Coral and the Fragment."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So you truly understood," Romario was satisfied. "In that case, you also know the fastest way to get this over with, right?"


    Rean sighed in response. "Pretty much the same thing I did to destroy one of the fourteen Inds outside. If Ipletely cut out the Mirror Sea from the Divine Energy of the world... the Dimensional Realm will copse on its own."


    Yet, Rean noticed something. "Wait, since you know it, howe you haven''t done it already? You didn''t seem to care about the Minokawas back in the Floating Inds of Time when you tried to take the Fragment away. You knew it would have destroyed everything there."


    Romario shrugged. "The scale waspletely different. The Minokawas and the other Demon Beasts around were, after all, very few. You wouldn''t find more than a few tens of thousands of living beings there. The Floating Inds of Time was a very hard environment that few could call home, after all. Besides, I believed the strong Minokawas would be able to take away their race before everything truly copsed. However, if I destroy this Dimensional Realm, we will be talking about hundreds of billions of lives. You saw it yourself. This Dimensional Realm is huge, and it has been around for a very, very long time."


    Romario sighed. "I went around one day and tried to count more or less how many living beings we have here. There is no doubt that there are at least 650 billion living beings in this Dimensional Realm."


    Rean''s expression changed after hearing that. "Indeed, that is truly a lot."

 Chapter 2751: We Can Only Try

    Chapter 2751: We Can Only Try


    ?


    Rean turned to Romario. "Alright, this concludes the exnation of how things work in this Dimensional Realm. But you still haven''t told me what are your ns to recover the


    Fragment."


    "True, there is a n," Romario agreed. "What I''ve been working on all this time is a Teleport Formation that covers this entire Dimensional Realm."


    Rean was taken aback, understanding what Romario wanted to do. "That is a little too ambitious, isn''t it?" Yet, Rean immediately refuted the idea. "The amount of energy needed to move 650 billion living beings at once isn''t something that can be provided with our current resources. Could it be you are nning to use those Divine Origin Energy Cores?"


    However, Rean also noticed a problem with his own guess. "No, forget about the Divine Energy problem. There is another even bigger problem before that. Considering the amount of Divine Energy necessary to teleport everyone away at once, I don''t think there is any rune that would be able to resist such a ginormous flow of Divine Energy or Divine Origin Energy at once. The formation would break down before it even had the chance to start."


    Romario agreed with Rean''s points. "You are right. Because they are living beings, and especially because of those Divinity Realm Leviathans, the Divine Energy necessary would be astronomical. Teleporting everyone away is a dream within a dream. I''m not confident I can build something like that, and the formation would indeed break straight away for the same reason you mentioned."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Then..." he pondered for a moment, trying to understand the logic. "Teleport formation... Do you want to Teleport the Fragment away instead? No, that''s not right. The Fragment is integrated into the Dimensional Realm core. It is impossible to teleport the Fragment away without teleporting the enti-"


    Rean suddenly stopped and looked at Romario, amazed. "There is a substitute!"


    "Oh!" Romario was surprised. "As expected of my kid, you truly have a talent for Formations. That''s correct. We will substitute the Dimensional Realm."


    The n was simple from the surface. The reason the Teleport Formation needed too much Divine Energy was because of the Living Beings. Teleporting Living Beings has always cost many times more than teleporting inanimate objects. If you consider those with high cultivation, this disparate gets even higher.


    In the end, it would be hundreds of times easier to teleport to the Dimensional Realm alone instead of the living beings inside. However, there was a problem with that solution. If the Dimensional Realm was teleported away and left everyone behind, everyone would fall into the fabric of space. The Spatial Storms would turn everyone to shreds and the only ones who could survive were those in the Space-Time and above Realms.


    That''s why Rean understood that there must be a substitute. If you could make a Dimensional Realm with simr dimensions and characteristics, theoretically, you could swap them through the power of space.


    Of course, it looked simple, but it was anything but. Let''s not even talk about the scale of the formation itself. The intricacies of the formation to realize the swap would make anyone want to bash their heads against the wall. There were just way too many variables to take into consideration.


    "Is that even possible?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It should be. At the very least, I don''t think there is any other way to take this Fragment away without anyone dying," Romario exined. "In the end, our hands are tied, Rean. This is the best idea I was able toe up with that didn''t end in the death of many. If you have any better idea, I''m all ears."


    "Still, any mistake..." Reanmented.


    "Yes," Romario agreed. "Any mistake and we might be condemning the entire Dimensional Realm. That''s why I had decided to spend the next few hundred years in this ce, slowly working things out. It wasn''t like I was in a hurry anyway. Until a few moments ago, I thought our Universe wasn''t under any risk."


    Romario sighed, though. "And yet, you arrived and told me about the imminent arrival of other Universes. Now, I truly don''t have the time to pay attention to the details anymore." "But what about the substitu-" Rean was about to ask. However, he immediately looked to the Sphere of Spatial Power. "This is not a tool to monitor the Dimensional Realm and the outside world, right?"


    "Smart," Romario confirmed with a smile. "Yes, what I showed you is, in fact, the replica of the Leviathan''s Dimensional Realm. Didn''t you notice that there were no living beings when I zoomed it in? Of course, the replica was the easy part. Building a Dimensional Realm at my level, and especially with my Formations Skills, isn''t anything thatplicated. It just took some time."


    Reanpletely agreed. Building Dimensional Realms wasn''t difficult. Let''s not forget that there is nock of Pocket Dimensional Realms out there. Even Kentucky and Celis managed to build their own with ease, although they spent their time in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm instead. A Dimensional Realm was basically the same as a Pocket Dimensional Realm but on a much greater scale.


    "The issue is the swapping formation..." Rean felt a headache. However, he quickly firmed his resolve. They needed it, and Romario''s n was indeed the most adequate. If time wasn''t an issue, it would be perfect.


    Finally, he smiled. "Well, at least I brought to you two advantages you didn''t have before."


    "Two advantages?" Romario got curious.


    "First, the more Formations Masters, the better. And believe me, I have a lot of Formations Masters specializing in Circuitry Formations with me in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They have all been working with our type of formations for many years already," said Rean. "The second is the Circuitry Formations Repository in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm," he added.


    Romario obviously didn''t know about it, so Rean exined. "It has the capability of simting formations perfectly. As long as the formation you build is identical to the simtion, they will definitely have the same result."


    "Is there such a thing?" Romario was taken aback. "Then... we truly have a good chance of finishing this thing in a short time."


    "We can only try," Rean agreed.

 Chapter 2752: Three Groups

    Chapter 2752: Three Groups


    ?


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Suddenly, almost a hundred people appeared in the room outside, with Rean, Romario, and Kentucky. Droman, Rean''s Master, led the group. "I heard everything, Rean. Still, thisN?v(el)B\\jnn


    Dimensional Realm is enormous. It won''t be easy."


    Rean and Romario exchanged a knowing nce. "We know that. We will have to coordinate our efforts to get things going."


    Gpasan, one of the Formations Master, couldn''t help but ask. "Isn''t there a bigger problem? We will need to build this formation all over the Leviathan''s Dimensional Realm. This is not something we can simply hide from them. Would they allow us to build it?"


    "Don''t worry," Romario quickly spoke. "I haven''t spent all these years here for nothing. My teaching regarding Circuitry Formations is being taught everywhere. By now, everyone wouldn''t think much about the formations."


    "I still think the Leviathans would keep an eye on you, though," said Kentucky. "Since they are also learning about them, they will eventually notice the Formations'' peculiarities, no?"


    "It doesn''t matter even if they notice," Roamrio reassured. "After all, what we will be using is not a Teleport Formation, but something different that will swap the Dimensional Realms. But... Yes, it would beplicated if they start asking questions. Once again, that''s the problem with ourck of time. If I had the hundreds of years I intended to use at first, I would be able to build and hide them slowly."


    "Then let''s go for the opposite," Rean spoke. "Let''s make this formation so fast that by the time the Leviathans start questioning, it will be toote."


    Rean turned to the other Formations Masters. "We have the simtion of the Circuitry Formation Repository, the replica of the Dimensional Realm, and the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm. Since that''s the case, we will work in three different groups. One for simtion and tests, one for building the formations inside the replica Dimensional Realm, and thest will work in the Leviathan''s Realm."


    Romario thought about it. "If that''s the case, we will probably have no more than four or five years to finish everything before the Leviathans truly get suspicious."


    Droman was surprised. "Are you able to hold them back for this long?"


    "This long?" Romario snorted. "Four or five years is nothingpared to the job we have ahead of us. Even with all your help, I don''t think we could finish a prototype of the real thing in less than fifty years in normal circumstances, let alone four or five. We will have to work to the death and with a high chance of failure, so don''t getcent. Remember, you know the Circuitry Formations, but you don''t know the ones I use. You will have to learn as you work, too. Four to five years. That''s the best I can do before the Leviathans intervene." Droman sighed. Indeed, that was quite short. "Sorry, my mistake. I was just impressed you could prevent the Leviathans from intervening with our work for that long."


    "It''s fine," Romario didn''t mind. "But before that, I believe Rean has something else to deal with first, right?"


    Rean nodded. "We need to have Sonzei be epted, and for that, he will have to win his fight against another Leviathan. No, even before that, we have to convince the Leviathans that such a battle to prove his worth is even necessary."


    In the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, there was a body fallen in a pool of blood in a certain area. There, time passed a hundred times faster, which used a lot of Divine Origin Energy Cores.


    Roan approached the ''dead'' body... and kicked it. "Get up! What kind of bullshit is this? You get a few scratches here and there and are already in the ground?" Roan then turned around and spoke to Lisia. "Continue. He is fine and has no need for healing. If he doesn''t fight, just kill him outright."


    Lisia sighed as she looked at Sonzei''s precarious situation. What she did to him could be called anything but a few scratches. Some of his bones could be seen, not counting the ones broken. If anything, it looked more like he could die at any moment. ''Don''t me me, little boy. If I don''t, I will be the one to suffer at Ancestor Roan''s Handster,'' Lisia thought to herself.


    Sonzei felt the presence of death looming over his head and immediately raised his harpoon. *ng!*


    Lisia''s sword hit it and then disappeared. Another two swords came from two different sides, aiming at vital points in Sonzei''s body. Sure enough, it was the Three ws of the Dragon that she had just used, which was adapted to be used with her Wind Element Affinity.


    However, Sonzie didn''t give up and jumped back, using a water element movement technique Roan developed for him. Following that, his Harpoon exploded with Lightning Element, reinforced by his leviathan Bloodline. With a sweep, both words were hit at the same time, nullifying the attack.


    Sonzei only knew he had an affinity with Water Element. Yet, after Roan''s fight against Olvris, it became obvious that the Leviathan Bloodline also had a high affinity with Lightning Element. Thus, Roan changed Sonzei''s cultivation technique to support both elements at the same time. Not to mention, it was now many times better than before, allowing Sonzei to cultivate much faster. Too bad he didn''t have time for breakthroughs.


    The moment Sonzei blocked the swords, he looked to the side, expecting a follow-up from Lisia. Yet, it didn''te. Instead, a leg on his back, kicking it and sending Sonzei flying. Lisia hit Sonzei once again. Nheless, she was impressed by Sonzei''s progress. He was in a truly bad state, but he could still offer such resistance.


    Sonzei hit his head against a rock. He tried to use his Divine Energy to protect it, but he was almost empty, so the effect was negligible. In the next second, he passed out.


    Lisia thennded near Sonzei. "Ancestor, he is truly at the limit. Can you heal him now?"


    Roan nodded and approached, quickly activating Rean''s Instant Recovery skill. The difference in cultivation was truly big between him and Sonzei, so the healing only took a few seconds to bring Sonzei back from the brink of death to apletely healthy body.

 Chapter 2753: Floquei

    Chapter 2753: Floquei


    ?


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Rean appeared in the area as Roan healed Sonzei. "How is it?"


    Roan nodded, showing a tinge of satisfaction. "He is not a lost case, and this Leviathan Bloodline is truly something else. Just the fact it interacts with the Laws of Water on its own shows its power. Of course, it is most likely due to its long contact with the Fragment in this Dimensional Realm."


    Rean smiled and looked at Lisia. "You have gone quite far, uh? Sonzei is in the Saint Realm and yet you can totally trash him. I have to say, you are truly different from Mka. She hated training, but you take it all very seriously."


    "I''m a lot more like my father in this regard," Lisia spoke. "He was always a stern and hardworking man, and I admired him. I still do, actually. It is not like he is dead or anything." She then looked at Sonzei. "However, it won''t be long before the difference in cultivation between me and him shows its true value. I''m already struggling to put him down."


    Roan agreed with her. "He is truly fighting for his life, so that''s to be expected. I''m not kidding; if Sonzei lets his guard down, you must take his life. Without peril, he won''t evolve. That''s the approach I have always followed. I did it with Rean and Kentucky. I did it with my disciples, and I did it to you. I won''t change now."


    Sonzei then opened his eyes, having recovered from his injuries. There was no more pain or broken bones to speak of. If not for his ragged and bloodied clothes, one would find it hard to believe he was about to die a moment ago. That didn''t make him happy, though. He


    had already passed through this situation hundreds of times since he arrived here. The fact he was healed meant the battle was about to continue, and a lot more pain wasing in his direction.


    "Take this," Roan threw him a few Rank Four Divine Stones. "Absorb them and get ready for battle. This time, you must defeat Lisia before I need to heal you again. If you don''t, they just die and stop wasting my time."


    Sonzei''s expression froze. Lisia was already trying to kill him many times. However, he was holding by a thread since Roan healed him now and then. This time, he had to defeat her or die? Doesn''t that mean he is pretty much dead already? "I... I don''t-"


    Yet, before he could finish his words, Roan left. He didn''t even want to hear him.


    Rean smiled and shrugged his shoulder. "Since Roan said you have to defeat her, that means he believes you definitely have the capability to do so. Come on, you are over an entire realm above in cultivation. It will be disgraceful if you can''t use that to your advantage. She doesn''t even have a bloodline like you do."


    Lisia moved her sword right and left. "I don''t intend to hold back, though. If I do, I''ll be the one to sufferter. You better ame your mind fast. Will you die, will you defeat me? We will see."


    Sonzei cried in response. "Then I''m dead already..."


    Rean ignored that and looked around. "By the way, where is Fafa? She always stays close to Sonzei, no?"


    Lisia nodded. "She did. But after seeing him being trashed so many times, she couldn''t bear it anymore and left. She asked Luan to help her train as well. They should be fighting somewhere around here. Well, with Luan''s cultivation, it is more likely that he is trashing her instead. Luan truly knows how to follow Ancestor Roan''s methods."


    Rean felt pity for her. "Poor girl. Still, she couldn''t bear seeing Sonzei getting a beating, uh? Seems like she truly likes Sonzei."


    "Hum..." Lisia thought for a moment. "She does like him, but it is not love-rted. It is more like a Master-Demon Beast rtionship instead."


    "Oh!" Rean understood. "I thought she had some interest in him, but it seems like I was wrong."


    "st-Kufei and I had never had that kind of rtionship. It is good that at least Lisia understands that." Sonzei finally spoke. Rean and Lisia were talking about such things on his face as if he wasn''t even there, so he had to intervene.


    "I''m a woman, after all. Women are many times better when ites to the problems of the heart," Lisia spoke proudly. She seemed very happy, too. "So, have you finished already?"


    Sonzei quickly shook his head. "I only started to recover my Divine Energy a minute ago! What do you think I am, a monster?"


    Rean could tell everything was going smoothly. "Well, you guys are fine, so I''m taking my leave. Do your best, Sonzei. Although you will probably be dead before the end of the training, I do hope youe out alive."


    With thosest words, Rean disappeared, much to Sonzei''s despair. "Could it be things will get even worse? Even if I win against you?"


    Lisia gently patted Sonzei''s head, feeling proud. "My little Sonzei is growing up. He can even predict the future now."


    Sonzei cried more.


    In the Leviathan''s Dimensional Realm, all of its elders were called out, and the council took ce four dayster. There, Rean, Roan, Olvris, and Sonzei could be found at the center of the meeting room.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It goes without saying that the Leviathans looked at Sonzei with hostility. They all could feel their sacred bloodline inside that human of the Levi Tribe.


    "Why is this thing still alive? He is disgracing our Leviathan''s bloodline!" One of the elders there spoke, still unaware of the reason for the gathering.


    A few of the other Leviathans seemed to have the same opinion, although no one attacked. Those were the Leaders'' Orders. At the highest ce, an old man stood tall, looking at the Leviathans and Rean''s group. He was Fut''s father and also the Leviathans'' leader, Floquei. "That''s what we came here to discuss. Let''s start."

 Chapter 2754: The Council

    Chapter 2754: The Council


    ?


    Floquei made eye contact with Olvris, asking. "Olvris, first, exin the situation for everyone."


    "Yes," Olvris nodded. "As you all know, our Bloodline shouldn''t escape our race. This human here, carrying our bloodline, is nothing but a disgrace to our Leviathans'' honor. However, I was made aware of a huge issue that is about to befall our Universe."


    One of the elders immediately spoke. "Befall our Universe? Then, just ignore it. Our Leviathan Race lives in this Sacred Land. Whatever happens in the outside world means nothing to us. What is it? The Realm of Gods is going to fight the Heavens? Or maybe the Underworld is invading? Just let them kill themselves. We should not get involved."


    Olvris shook his head in response. "If it was that simple, I would have taken this boy''s life a long time ago. However, it is a lot more serious than that." He then turned to the back of the room where the entrance was located. "Himia,e inside."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Yes, elder Olvris!" Following that, a small group of Leviathans entered the room, all of them carryingplicated expressions.


    Olvris turned back to the elders and the leaders. "You know them. They are all Space-Time Realm, and Himia is at the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm. Using my status as a high elder, I gave them a job. They were to go to the Center of the Realm of Gods and investigate the information I received. With Himia bringing them, they were able to go there ande back in the past few days. Himia, report your findings."


    Himia stepped forward and began to speak. "Elder Olvris'' concerns were real. From what we found, our Universe is about to receive an invasion from other Universes. This is not an issue about the three Higher Realms fighting each other. This is a serious risk of our entire Universe being captured or even destroyed."


    The room went silent for a moment. Considering Himia did the investigation, none of the Elder Leviathans doubted the result of his investigation. Still, the same elder from before snorted. "So what? We have never cared about the guys outside, so why should we care now? Let them kill themselves. We can just seal our Sacred World and let them be."


    Himia sighed. "I had the same thought as you, Elder Charfiero. However, I was entrusted by Elder Olvris to do a full search regarding this issue. The thing is not just a simple conquering battle. The Universesing from outside seem to have one objective and one objective only. They will take away our Universe''s Chaos Origin Source."


    Most of the Leviathans immediately showed puzzled expressions. They have been locked in this Dimensional Realm for a very long time, so they simply didn''t know what a Chaos Origin


    Source was.


    In fact, Himia didn''t know either. He found out about it during his investigation with the other Leviathans. "I will now share the knowledge about the Chaos Origin Source I found outside."


    Himia spread his Divine Sense,piling and sending the full exnation regarding the Chaos Origin Source to everyone. After Kafan separated from the twins, he decided to disclose everything regarding the past when their Universe was first invaded. That information was then made public to the masses through themunication system. By now, pretty much everyone who had ess to themunication system knew what the Chaos Origin Source was. That said, it was quite easy for Himia to find everything about it.


    The expressions of all Leviathans darkened. "The sole source of all Cultivation Energies of our Universe... Is that true?"


    Olvris nodded. "This much I can guarantee is the truth. And we have proof of it here."


    Rean understood it was his time, so he also stepped forward. He essed the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and took a few of the items that carried Chaos Laws inside. All the Leviathans there are at least in the Space-Time Realm, so they definitely would be able to feel it. "Please, sirs. Check the content in these items."


    The items flew everywhere around the room. It only took a few seconds for all leviathans to feel shocked. "So this is Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy..."


    The ones who were stuck in their cultivation realms especially... had very big reactions. "I... I think I can break through now. C-Can I keep this thing?"


    Simr requests quickly filled Rean''s ears, shifting the topic of the conversation. Of course, Floquei didn''t let itst. "Everyone, we can discuss about these items with Chaos Laws and Energyter. The point is that they exist."


    Everyone went silent as Floquei looked at Rean. "I still find it hard to believe such a ce called Chaos Origin Source exists. Nheless, I would be an idiot if I thought all the cultivation energies of the Universe came out of nowhere. Considering Himia and Olvris are vouching for you, I will ept this truth for now."


    He then took a step forward. "ording to the information, they n to rob the Chaos Origin Source, which would mean the end of cultivation as we know it. If that happens, even our Dimensional Realm won''t escape."


    "That is the least of our problems, senior," Rean spoke. "If the Chaos Origin Source is taken, you don''t need to care about the disappearance of cultivation energies. Our own Universe won''t be able to sustain its form. It will probably take several years... but it will eventually copse. Everyone inside it, regardless if they are in Dimensional Realms or not, will die with it, no exception."


    The cultivation energy issue was already bad. After all, their Dimensional Realm still needs Divine Energy to maintain itself. The Leviathans are aware that the treasure takes Divine Energy from the outside world to sustain it. However, it is still possible to escape outside if such a thing happens. On the other hand, if the Universe goes down, then nothing they do will matter. Only death awaits.


    Floquei nodded with a calm expression. He obviously heard everything from Olvris ahead of time before the meeting. "Very well. Now, this is the part I''m curious: What does this boy with our bloodline have to do with it?"

 Chapter 2755: No Rejection

    Chapter 2755: No Rejection


    ?


    "Actually, nothing much," Rean shrugged his shoulders.


    Sonzei almost vomited blood. Is Rean trying to get him killed?


    However, Rean quickly patted Sonzei''s shoulder. "Yet, I think it would be best for your Leviathan Race to not take his bloodline as a bad thing. Instead, this is the chance for your Leviathan Race to increase its power even more before the invasion."


    "Ha!" Floqueiughed. "Increase our power? You seem to not understand the power of our Leviathan Bloodline. With his meager concentration of bloodline, he wouldn''t make any difference in our rankings. It is painful to even watch."


    All the elders agreed with the leader. Excluding Fut''s escape, they had never let the bloodlinee out of their race, keeping it pure. "I say we should have him killed first and then discuss the issue about the Universe."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The elder sounded their approval one after another.


    "Hmph!" Roan, however, mocked them. "You truly don''t know what is good for you. This boy alone is more than enough to defeat any of the Leviathans of your race at the same level. He can even hold on his own against a Leviathan one Realm above. And you know why? That''s because he is also part of the humanoid races. We are the best at bringing out the best of what we have. Meager bloodline? So what? It is more than enough to trash any opponent."


    "Impudent!" One of the elders quickly got up, ready to attack Roan.


    The other elders were no different. They, too, felt enraged by Roan''s promation.


    "Wait!" Yet, Floquei stopped the elders.


    "Floquei, are you letting him speak like that in front of the council?!" The elder obviously didn''t like Floquei''s intervention.


    However, Floquei red at them with a dark expression, making them all shut up. "Do you think I''m pleased with what I just heard? I''m obviously not. However, more than my pride, I absolutely can''t take his deration that this piece of shit here can defeat any Leviathan at the same level."


    Floquei turned to everyone. "Are you okay with that? I say no! I say we should first show him what a real and pure Leviathan can do! Then, and only then, make him pay for this impudence!"


    The elders narrowed their eyes, but they had to admit they also wanted to prove their race was superior. Of course, they weren''t idiots. They knew they were being led by Roan''s provocation to ept this test. But above all, their honor as a race had to be proved, even if they were falling for it.


    One of the elders quickly got up. "Let my grandson, Zanbuan, take this boy inbat. He is a whole realm below, but he is definitely more than enough to trash him."


    "There is no need," another elder spoke. "My great-granddaughter, Westra, is also one realm below, but she is very talented. There is no way she would lose to this brat."


    The elders got up one after another, offering their own descendants to fight against Sonzei.


    However, in the end, Floquei spoke. "I''m d you are all with me in this. But let''s not get ahead of ourselves. We will arrange a battle of equal cultivations between this brat called Sonzei and a Leviathan of our race. Jokios shall take the honors."


    All the elders got silent, much to Rean''s surprise. He approached Olvris, asking in a low voice. ''Who is Jokios?''


    Olvris faintly smiled, feeling proud. ''Jokios is a Stage Seven Leviathan. But above all, he has a very strong bloodline, even within the Leviathan race. That''s one of the main requisites if a Leviathan wishes to reach the Divinity Realm in the future, just like most of the elders here and obviously myself. I brought you here to prove your point, but I don''t truly believe you can do it. Hehe!''


    Rean looked at Roan, who didn''t seem the least bit concerned. ''Will it be fine?'' he didn''t see the whole training from Sonzei, after all.


    ''Ridiculous,'' Roan answered. ''Bloodline does help in one''s cultivation path, but it is far from the only factor. As long as you don''t die and put in the effort, it is possible to reach the Divinity Realm. That''s what I believe,'' said Roan through their soul connection. ''Besides, this boy isn''tplete trash, so he should be fine.''


    Rean smiled. Not being aplete trash was basically one of the highestpliments you could get from Roan, after all. ''Then I will look forward to it.''


    Floquei finished his conversation with the elders and returned his attention to Rean''s group. "Then we will have the two fight once this meeting is over. If he loses, not only will I get him killed, but I will make the ck-haired one pay for his words, too."


    Roan nodded. "Fine by me."


    Floquei returned to his position after that. "Now, we shall discuss what our race will be doing regarding the Universe''s situation."


    "First, we need to do another investigation," said one of the elders. "I trust Himia''s ability to gather information, but he only had a few days for it. Perhaps things aren''t truly as bad as he portrayed."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Himia didn''t mind. "I''m aware that I''m not perfect and would like to carry out a more profound investigation as well. I only did what was possible within the time frame and admit I might be wrong."


    The elder nodded, and so did Floquei. "Very well. Himia, once the meeting is over, I want you to gather a new group, a much bigger one, and spend the necessary time gathering the information. Go to the center of the Realm of Gods, and don''te back until you are absolutely sure."


    "As you wish, leader!" Himia quickly epted the order.


    Another elder continued. "But for now, let''s assume everything is real. What''s our n?"


    Floquei sighed. "For now, we should get prepared. If the situation is truly that dire, we must, whether we wish it or not, help in the fight to defend our Universe. Our own sacrednd and race existence depends on it."


    This time, none of the elders in the room rejected it.

 Chapter 2756: Sonzei vs. Jokios

    Chapter 2756: Sonzei vs. Jokios


    ?


    Later that day, the meeting was concluded, and the Leviathans came out. Rean, Sonzei, and Roan were no different. They were guided to an arena nearby where the battle between Sonzei and Jokios would take ce.


    Surprisingly, the elders weren''t the only Leviathans who came to watch. The news was quickly spread by the Leviathans themselves, so a big crowd gathered around, waiting for it to happen. Finally, at the center of the arena, a leviathan waited in his true form.


    When Sonzei arrived, he couldn''t help but grow nervous. There were really a lot of Leviathans around. "W-Will it be fine?"


    *Bang!*


    Roan kicked his back, sending him flying in the direction of the arena. "If you have time to worry about that, then fight. And you better do a good job. Just winning will not be enough. I''ll be watching."


    Rean approached Roan and asked in a low voice. ''Should we keep the Circuitry Teleport Formation in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm ready? If he loses, we might need to run.''


    Roan nced at him. ''No need. He won''t lose.''


    Rean nodded. Since Roan was that confident, the year spent in the elerated time inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm must have been very fruitful.


    Sonzei sighed and entered the area. The arena itself was enormous, covering several tens of kilometers and protected by a formation. It was fully covered in water, the perfect environment for those with the Leviathan Bloodline. Naturally, it was good for Sonzei as well. No one would have any problem watching either since most of the onlookers could cover the entire arena with their Divine Senses.


    Floquei looked at another Leviathan in the arena who would act as the judge. The leviathan noticed and nodded back at Floquei. Finally, he turned to everyone else around, announcing the start of the event. "Everyone, as most of you can feel it, this human has our sacred bloodline in his veins. Usually, he would have been killed straight away. However, due to certain circumstances, he was allowed to prove his worth by fighting a member of our Leviathan Race at the same cultivation level."


    "If he loses, he will be killed, no questions asked," the judge continued. "The reason for this is because our bloodline has been challenged. He thinks that just because he has a little bit of our bloodline, he canpared to us, real Leviathans. How could we allow such a statement to go without a proper response? Thus, we will have him fight Jokios, who is at Stage Seven, the equivalent of a Saint Realm Cultivator like the human."


    The crowd lit up as many curses for Sonzei or praises for Jokios echoed everywhere. The pride of their race was on full disy here.


    Jokios narrowed his eyes as his Divine Energy and Bloodline stirred in his body. He didn''t know why he had to fight the human at first, but now Jokios had to show what he was capable of. He also didn''t believe a human could really match him.


    The judge looked at both fighters and asked. "Are you ready?"


    "Yes!" Jokios answered loudly.


    Sonzei wanted to say he needed more time, but Roan''s dark expression in the distance made it impossible. "Y-Yes..."


    The judge then floated above the arena and gave the signal. "Then... start!"


    Jokios didn''t waste time. His Water and Lightning Elements appeared instantly as he shot through the water like a bullet. The Leviathan Bloodline, good at both water and lightning, was at full disy.


    He reached Sonzei in a second and opened his mouth, spitting out a water of blue and purple lightning.


    ''Leviathan''s breath!''


    *Kabrum!*


    Water and Lightning Element converged, reaching Sonzei''s body in the next moment. It was a huge area attack, giving Sonzei no space to dodge.


    However, Sonzei''s own Leviathan Bloodline activated in his body as his Water and Lightning Element stirred as well. He pointed his Harpoon forward and sprung forward.


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    Sonzei didn''t have Light or Dark Element affinity, but for the Ster Piercer, it wasn''t really necessary. Besides, Roan modified it for him to use it with both Water and Lightning Elements.


    Sonzei''s move immediately pierced through the center of the Leviathan''s attack, reaching the Leviathan as fast as the Leviathan''s attack reached him.


    *Kabrum!*


    Lightning and Water Element acted in unison, going straight for the Leviathan with his mouth open.


    Jokios was terrified, not expecting a head-on counterattack, let alone that the counter-attack would be able to pass through his own move that easily. He immediately closed his mouth and moved his body, narrowly avoiding the Ster Piercer.


    He then looked back at Sonzei, who should have been hit by his Leviathan''s Breath just now. However, his eyes immediately opened wide, seeing that Sonzie was still standing in the exact same position, unharmed. It''s just that Sonzei seemed extremely shocked by what just happened.


    Sonzei looked at his Harpoon, feeling like he was in a dream. Just now, he could tell exactly where the weakest part of that Breath Attack was, aiming straight at it. That created a hole in the huge area attack, which passed by his side without touching his body at all. Even the Lightning, which was supposed to move through the water and still affect his body, was kept at bay by his own Ster Piercer''s remaining energy. ''So... weak...''


    His attention quickly returned to the battle. Jokios was alreadying at him, having given up the long-range attack. Jokios''s scales stood on his body as Lightning circted them. Jokios''s entire head seemed to be covered by a helmet of Lightning as the Water Element gathered in his mouth.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''King''s Head!''


    The Lightning increased Jokios''s speed several times while protecting his head. His mouth, covered in the water element, would serve as the attacking force. His head then seemed to swell many times over, trying to bite Sonzei. Doesn''t matter where Sonzei tried to escape. In this space, Jokies was confident he could react and bite him in half.


    However... Sonzei didn''t try to dodge. Instead, Lightning and Water Element gathered on his Harpoon as he attacked head-on once again.


    ''Water Lightning Explosion!''


    ''He is crazy!'' That''s the thought on everyone''s head.


    Roan, on the other hand, just snorted. ''Hmph! What a waste of time.''


    *Boom!*

 Chapter 2757: Savage

    Chapter 2757: Savage


    ?


    Water and Lightning Elements spread everywhere, causing even small ripples in space to appear. For that to happen in the Saint Realm showed that both attacks were truly powerful. Soon, blood appeared and spread almost as fast as the Water and Lightning Elements.


    As the truth dawned on them, a chilling realization took hold. The sheer volume of blood, a stark contrast to the confines of a humanoid body, could only have one origin-the Leviathan, Jokios. Their Divine Senses, in a unanimous ord, confirmed their grim discovery.


    Jokios had a huge hole in his mandible that exited on the other side. His mouth was pretty much gone. Even his body behind was severely injured, showing that the attack he received didn''t stop after taking his mouth away. Jokios then slowly sank, reaching the bottom of the arena a few secondster. He waspletely unconscious and didn''t seem he would live for much longer.


    "Jokios!" Jokios father, one of the elders, immediately entered the arena to rescue his kid. On the other side, Sonzei looked at himself, unable to believe he had just done that. In thatst moment, his Lightning and Water Element merged with Jokios'' instead of shing against it. Both attacks then turned against Jokios himself, leaving him powerless to defend. That happened because of Jokios''s own mistake. Jokios was so confident in his bloodline power that he thought it was more than enough to win. That left a gap in his own control over his Elements, which you would rarely see. One could call it a side effect of having lived in this Dimensional Realm his entire life.


    Of course, just that gap wasn''t enough for someone to use Jokios Elements against him. It was because Roan had trained Sonzei that he could achieve this result. Roan mentioned thousands of times. The Leviathans would absolutely underestimate him, so he only had to use it against them.


    But, above all, Sonzei was paired with disciples of the System Sect day after day, especially those with Lightning and Water Element Affinities. The number of times he almost died couldn''t even be counted anymore. In Roan''s hellish training, whichcked time, the only way to improve fast enough was to know he could die at any moment.


    Until the battle started, Sonzei never came to understand just how much he improved. Why? Because he lost, lost, lost, lost, lost, and lost even more against the disciples of the System Sect. Even up to thest day, he continued to lose. That''s why he seemed tock so much confidence.


    His opponents in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm only changed when he managed to defeat them. Yet, the best he was able to do was to defeat a Soul Transformation Realm Peak Stage expert. The Saint Realm Initial Stage guy who fought him after that trashed him every single time until the training time was over in the elerated time. Sonzei is in the Late Stage of the same Saint Realm, so you can imagine his feelings. He was absolutely no match for the guy.


    One shall not underestimate the system sect experts as long as Roan is in charge of everyone''s training.


    Jokios, who had no experience fighting anything other than other Leviathans, had no chance against Sonzei. Jokios''s meaningless pride in his bloodline only made things easier for Sonzei.


    In the arena, Jokios''s father tried to stabilize Jokios''s situation, but the damage was too deep. He then turned to Sonzei with a murderous expression. "I''ll kill yo-"


    Yet, before he finished his words, another voice appeared on his side. "Oh! Roan truly doesn''t know how to hold back, does he? Sonzei made quite a big mess of this little guy. I''ll need a nutrient pill." It was Rean who also came into the arena, giving Jokios one of the nutrient pills Roan made.


    It happened a few times in the past when Rean healed others. When the damage was too big, just the Instant Recovery skill wasn''t enough. There was a need for a source from where the flesh and bones would gather their nutrients from. That''s the nutrient pills Roan made. It was quite simple and effective with Rean''s Instant Recovery.


    Jokios''s father froze for a moment, not knowing when Rean even appeared. However, he quickly recovered and tried to push Rean away... when he noticed something unbelievable. His son''s body began to recover at an extremely fast speed. He could see all the bones and flesh to reform with his eyes. Naturally, the idea of pushing Rean away disappeared altogether.


    A few minutester, Jokios''s body waspletely recovered. No one could find any w with their Divine Senses. Jokios, in turn, woke a few secondster, feeling somewhat dizzy. "W- What happened?"


    His father sighed in relief and looked at Rean. "Don''t think I''m thank you for this. He became like that because of yourpanion."


    Rean shrugged his shoulders. "I also didn''t expect the results to be so one-sided. Besides, I couldn''t really let a pure-blooded Leviathan die here, right? That would turn us into public enemies number one."


    The word ''one-sided'' instantly struck the minds of all Leviathans watching the arena.


    "Impossible!" Finally, someone shouted out.


    "They must have cheated!" another oneined.


    "Capture them and have them tell the truth!" more voices arose.


    However, it onlysted a few seconds before Floquei''s voice echoed like thunder. "Silence!"


    As the leader of the Leviathans, no one dared to go against him.


    Floquei then entered the arena with a few other elders, including Olvris. Their expressions weren''t very good. However, they were all Divinity Realm experts. How could they not know what happened in the arena? They saw the exact moment Sonzei used Jokios''s own Elements against him clearly.


    "There was no cheating," Floquei spoke, although he wasn''t very happy to do so. "Do you truly think they could have hidden something from our senses, Divinity Realm senses?"


    The leviathans who first spoke about cheating looked away.


    Floquei continued, looking at Sonzei this time. "Still, your disy of power was beyond what we could expect. Are you some hidden genius from the outside world that happens to have acquired our bloodline?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sonzei was taken aback. "Me? Genius?" He quickly shook his head. "Before the battle, I was being utterly andpletely trashed by a Saint Realm Initial Stage cultivator from senior Roan''s Dimensional Realm. I''m no genius. Do you think this fight was one-sided? No,pared to how I kept losing while senior Roan trained me, this fight was nothing. I''m not someone worth mentioning at all."


    The Leviathans'' mouths twitched. Sonzei... was trashed by lower realm opponents before the battle? Doesn''t that mean Jokios was even worse then?


    "At least you know your worth at this point in time," said Roan as he entered the arena right after, waving his hand and making over one hundred cultivators of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm appear around him. "You probably think he is trying to make fun of you, right? No, that''s not the case. The problem with you all is very simple. You have closed yourselves in this Dimensional Realm for way too long. Here I have 100 disciples of my System Sect, and I wouldn''t exactly call them the most talented ones either. You can test them however you like. If even one of them loses to a Leviathan in the same cultivation realm, then I will kneel down


    and apologize."


    ''He is truly savage...'' Rean couldn''t help but think.

 Chapter 2758: Even Uglier

    Chapter 2758: Even Uglier


    ?


    The System Sect members varied in cultivation realms. From Nascent Soul Realm youngsters who were born in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to Transition Realm old members. There were even a couple of Demon Beasts in the Transition Realm who acquired their intelligence and joined the System Sectter.


    Naturally, Roan''s deration enraged the Leviathans.


    "Rirao, go and teach those in the same realm as you a lesson!" One of the Leviathans said.


    "nlis, you are already at Stage Eight. Get rid of all those in the Elemental Transformation Realm in the arena!" Another Leviathan eximed to his grandson.


    Another Leviathan used his tail and shot another smaller Leviathan into the Arena. "Sisstas, you better beat at least three Soul Transformation Realm cultivators from his group, or don''t bothering back home!"


    Floquei narrowed his eyes, seeing the many younger and older Leviathans entering the arena. Still, they were all within the same realm as the cultivators Roan brought out from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Just now, he saw how Sonzeipletely dominated Jokios. If these other members of Roan''s Dimensional Realm were as strong as Sonzei mentioned, then they were in for a huge defeat and an even worse one than before.


    Yet, Floquei was still skeptical. Was Sonzei truly weak? What if Roan was just bluffing? What if these cultivators he brought out were, in fact, many times weaker than Sonzei? After all, Sonzei had their sacred bloodline running in his veins. He couldn''t truly be weaker than those in the same realm in Roan''s group, right?


    The younger Leviathans, varying from Stage Five to Transition Realm, entered the arena as ordered by the older ones. Yet, they didn''t attack straight away. Floquei was still there, and he hadn''t given permission. Nheless, they were all eager to fight, to show off what the Leviathans could really do.


    Floquei felt the fervent emotions from those watching outside and the young Leviathans inside, knowing that stopping it would be worse. ''If things are truly as bad as Roan


    mentioned, then let it be the wake-up our race needs.''


    "One hundred Leviathans against one hundred cultivators. Leviathans are only allowed to fight those in the same realm as them!" Flqoeui began to speak with a loud voice, aided by his Divine Energy to reach far and wide. "There is no point in having higher realm Leviathans defeating lower realm cultivators, after all."


    He then looked at the judge. "You watch over them. One fight each time. Understood?"


    The judge nodded, excited. He was also irritated by Roan''s deration, so how could he not wish for this? He was sure that Sonzei was just an anomaly. There was no way all of those cultivators were even stronger. "Yes, leader. Leave it to me!"


    Floquei then retreated from the arena, and so did Roan, Jokios, Jokios''s father, and Rean. Only the Soul Gem System Sect and the leviathans remained.


    Olvris, having watched the previous battle, felt nervous as he talked to Floquei through Divine Sense. ''Floquei, I told you about my fight against the twins''s group. I''m an entire realm above them, but they still managed to fight me to a standstill. After seeing thisst battle... I don''t think Roan is bluffing anymore.''


    Floquei nodded, knowing that. ''Yes, I''m aware. In fact, look at the high elders.''


    Olvris looked around and saw that the high elders, which were the Leviathans who had reached the Divinity Realm, didn''t seem irritated. They were a stark contrast to the rest of the Leviathans around the arena. They... looked worried. Just that. ''I see...''


    Floquei nodded. ''Yes. Even though they didn''t fight the twins like you did, they are just as experienced as you. They can feel it, too. That human called Roan... most likely is not bluffing. At the very least, he absolutely believes in what he just said about his group''s abilities.''


    ''Then, shouldn''t we stop it?'' Olvris asked back, nervous. ''If we let this continue, it will be a huge blow to our Leviathan Race''s pride.''


    ''That''s what I want,'' Floquei continued. ''If all these years locked in this Dimensional Realm truly turned us this weak, then let this be the sight of our shorings. I trust it will serve us well in the future.''


    Olvris sighed and understood. ''As you wish, leader.''


    Back in the arena, the judge quickly picked two opponents at the same realm equivalent, swiftly asking. "No intervention by others is allowed. Same rules as before. Are you two ready?"


    "Yes!" Both nodded at the same time.


    "Start!" The judge finally gave the order for the first battle.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    What happened after this... was not a battle between Leviathans and Cultivators. Instead, it was aplete annihtion! The Leviathans fell like flies, and that''s when they were within an environment that favored them, deep underwater.


    At first, the losses of the Leviathans only served to enrage the outside Leviathans even more. Nheless, they continued to order their young ones to push forward.


    It didn''tst long, though. By the twentieth fight, these voices began to die down. Each Leviathan that entered the arena so far wasn''t able tost a single minute, most losing in just one or two moves.


    By the time fifty fights were over, the leviathans began to feel scared. What kind of monster group was that? It can''t be possible that all one hundred cultivators were that strong, right?


    Seventy fights... and the idea that they weren''t all strong disappeared. By now, the leviathans, both inside and outside, wanted nothing more than to stop this humiliation. Regardless of how much they hated it, they couldn''t deny that the cultivators were truly many times stronger while in the same realm.


    "That''s enough," Floquei entered the arena, stopping the next fight before it even began.


    Rean and Roan followed suit, standing on their System Sect disciples'' sides. Following that, Roan spoke with a cold voice. "Shall I bring out the real top disciples living in my Pocket Dimensional Realm? I warn you, though. It will be even uglier than this."


    Floquei didn''t feel angry. He knew Roan wasn''t saying that to provoke him. Roan... was simply stating the truth. "There is no need."

 Chapter 2759: We Want It

    Chapter 2759: We Want It


    ?


    Floquei then fixed his attention on the other Leviathans. "This makes it very obvious, no? As the leader of the Leviathan Race, I shall be the first one to recognize. We... have grown weak."


    Immediately, an uproar arose around, the thousands of Leviathans not believing Floquei''s words. The only ones who kept a calm expression were the High Elders, including Olvris.


    Before anyone couldin, Floquei continued. "Results speak more than anything else. Not a single one of our Sacred Race Leviathans was able to defeat a single member of the humans. Hell, I wonder if we are really worth calling ourselves a Sacred Race."


    "Leviathans grew up and only trained with other Leviathans. However, we didn''t really have to worry about anything. Nothing could pose a threat to us in our Dimensional


    Realm. However, just one guyes in, and he already shows how much this kind of lifestyle damaged us."


    Finally, Floquei made an announcement. "Our Leviathan Race will not keep itself closed anymore. We will send our members to explore the outside world. They need experience, you need experience, even we, Divinity Realm leviathans, need experience."


    "But..." Someone couldn''t help but speak. "We have never gone outside. We know nothing. No one here knows how long it has been since our race started living here."


    "That''s another reason for us to take this endeavor," Floquei answered. "I know that most of you don''t like this idea. I don''t either. But we have no choice. What if we were suddenly attacked? The way we are now... would we be able to defend ourselves?"


    The Leviathans grew silent. The answer to that question was given in the form of many trashed Leviathans.


    As Floquei spoke to his race, Rean talked to Roan through their Soul Connection. ''They are truly that bad, right? Just how many cultivators and demon beasts out there could truly match the disciples of the System Sect in the same realm? Very, very few. They all received your training while having all the circuitry formations developed by my group of experts to use. We are far above everyone else in that regard.''


    Roan knew that. ''Obviously. However, the point here is to make them ept that they aren''t that strong. Above all, to ept that having their bloodline shared isn''t truly a bad decision. Otherwise, they would kill Sonzei, wouldn''t they?''


    Rean admitted it was true. ''Well, yeah... But now we are making them feel like they are a lot weaker than they really are. They will find out about it eventually.''


    ''By then, it won''t matter anymore,'' Roan wasn''t worried. ''They will have left the confines of their Dimensional Realm, growing used to the environment outside. Besides, this is a good thing for their race. They aren''t as weak as they believe, but they are still


    weak. They truly have no chance against experts at the same level from the center of the Realm of Gods either. It''s just that they wouldn''t lose so badly as they did to our people.''


    Floquei continued to address the Leviathans, talking for hours. In the end, he had truly been the leader for a very long time. Even though it was reluctantly, the Leviathans eventually epted his ideas and decided to prepare to have expeditions outside.


    Of course, there were those who simply asked to seal their Dimensional Realmpletely. Fortunately, only a few thought like that, different from before. After all, the Leviathans thought they were strong than most, if not the strongest race, before fighting Roan''s group. Sealing the realm would only mean keeping the bloodline safe. Now, however, sealing the realm would simply mean they were afraid of everything outside, and their pride couldn''t take that hit.


    The Leviathans began to disperse after that. Floquei turned to the twins''s group and Sonzei on the side. "Come with me."


    Rean, Roan, and Sonzei followed. As for the rest, Roan had already sent them back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Floquei brought them to another room, where Olvris was already waiting with another two elders of the Leviathan Race. They all looked at Sonzei, feeling a mixing of emotions. "The way he used his much meager bloodline and still achieved a simr power to Jokios, a pure- blooded Leviathan... How did he do that?"


    Roan took charge of that question. "Simr? Nowhere near it. His bloodline would never be able to achieve the same power as Jokios. He just knows how to use it. That''s all. Besides, he is a human, and humans are highly adaptable to whatever power they have in their hands. I just maximized that potential."


    Roan turned serious. "However, a Leviathan that had lived outside, that had gone through hardships, life and death situations, would have done many times better than Jokios. Want to try something interesting? Give me a leviathan with a bloodline not as pure as Jokios from your group and let me train it for a year... I just can''t guarantee it will survive. But if it does, how much do you wanna bet this Leviathan will trash Jokios even worse than Sonzei did?"


    Olvris, Floquei, and the other two elders closed their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t doubt his words anymore. "Would you-"


    Roan raised his hand. "If you are going to ask to stay and train the Leviathans from now on, I''m sorry, but I can''t. I have other things to do."


    Rean quickly jumped in. "However, we intend to stay in the area in the next four to five years." At the same time, he sent Roan a message. ''Don''t forget we need this time to build the formation, and using your skills would be the best convince them of our staying.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded. ''Very well.''


    Roan continued. "If it is just the next four or five years, then I don''t mind giving them some points. But, I will warn you ahead of time, I will bring the young Leviathans out. Don''t me me if some of them die. If you aren''t willing to take this risk," Roan pulled Sonzei close. "You can forget ever defeating this guy here, let alone be a match to my people."


    Floquei had no reason to refuse. "We ept. But..." He then asked the obvious question. "Still... Why are you staying in the area? First of all, why people like you, with such power, even came to this ce?"


    Rean smiled. "Just like Romario, we also want this Dimensional Realm''s core."

 Chapter 2760: We Will See

    Chapter 2760: We Will See


    ?


    Floquei and the others were speechless. "You... are very bold." However, all the Leviathans in the room snorted with confidence right after. "Ha! Give it your best. Our Leviathan Race Treasure can''t be taken away. Even we, Leviathans, can''t do that, and we have a connection with it."


    Rean nodded, his voice brimming with unwavering determination. "Yes, Romario mentioned that it was considered impossible to retrieve this Core while it remains connected to the Dimensional Realm. However, the Universe''s survival is at stake. I am resolute in my decision not to give up. Please, I understand the significance of this Treasure to your race, but we must find a way to retrieve it. I ammitted to this cause, and I need your help."


    "For the survival of the Universe?" Floquei narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean then began to exin. "The reason your race''s bloodline got affected wasn''t the core of the Dimensional Realm itself. Instead, it is the Fragment of the Universe Foundation Pir that can be found with it. For that, I will have to exin what these fragments are and their whole in our Universe, so be prepared for a very long Divine Sense Information."


    The initial n was to hide the fact they were building a formation to swap Dimensional Realms. And Rean had no intention of mentioning it either. However, he still found it hard to rely only on Romario to help hide this fact during those four or five years, so Rean came up with an additional n.


    He was going to tell the Leviathans what their treasure was truly like, nothing but a Fragment of the Universe Foundation. He would give a full exnation about it. Of course, without mentioning anything rted to the Soul Gem System. Then, Rean would ask for their help to get the Fragment from the Dimensional Realm.


    However, Rean knew one thing for certain. The Leviathans would never ept helping him. First, Rean couldn''t prove that the Fragment would truly be used to save the Universe. Second, even if he could, there was still the fact that the other Fragments would be necessary. Rean couldn''t tell them much about the other fragments, so it would look even more suspicious.


    Last but not least, even if the Leviathans believed everything, they would still not let their treasure be taken away. That was the core of their race. If it was taken, their race''s bloodline was sure to decline. For them, that was worse than death, so who cares if the Universe was gone in the process?


    "That''s what the Fragments are, and also why I need you to tell me anything, anything at all that would help me retrieve the fragment," Rean continued, keeping his pretense. "You are connected to the Fragment itself, right? Your bloodline evolved to this point, thanks to it. There must be something you can do to get ess to it without affecting the Dimensional Realm."


    Sure enough, Floquei''s group was very skeptical of Rean''s exnations. "Out of the question. Even if we knew how to retrieve the core, it would still be a no."


    "Even with the Universe at stake?" Rean asked back, seeming shocked.


    "Hmph!" Floquei snorted. "That is only your part of the story. Besides, it is our sacred duty to protect the core. Even if the Universe is at stake, we will still not give our core away. In any case, we also can''t retrieve the core, so this conversation is meaningless. You can choose whether you believe our words or not."


    Rean looked extremely disappointed. "We can only stay here for four to five years at most. After that, we need to depart to look for the other fragments. I will try to convince you to change your mind during it while I try to find some other way myself. I''m sure you wille to understand what is more important and will help me in the end."


    "We won''t," Floquei spoke confidently. "However, your help is indeed wee to train our Leviathans, so you can stay and try whatever you want."


    Olvris agreed with him. "You think we are lying, but we are not. You are just wasting time trying to get the core. Still, that is good for us. Don''t go back on your word and help us with the training."


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded in response. "I will keep my word. But we will still try to take the core with Romario''s help while trying to convince you to help our cause. Is that fine with you?"


    Floquei nodded. "That''s fine."


    After that, they discussed a few of the methods Roan was going to use, feeling quite scared for the young Leviathans he would help train. They all looked quite suicidal. But then again, Roan repeated that no one was going to be forced to participate. It was up to them to follow his methods or not. In the end, it was decided that only a small group would go out with him. They couldn''t possibly entrust Roan with all their young Leviathans, after all. Roan didn''t mind that.


    Rean then changed the topic. "By the way, do you still want to kill Sonzei?"


    Sonzei was taken aback. He had been listening to everything while trying to keep his presence as small as possible. If anything, he wanted everyone there to forget he existed. Floquei and the others looked at Sonzei, not feeling very happy with his existence. "No. He proved during the battle that the bloodline he carries is not a waste in his body. We will have to discuss it with the other elderster, but perhaps you were not wrong. A shared bloodline might be a lot more helpful. We will see."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "All I ask you is to give it a chance. Trust me, your Leviathan Race has a lot to gain if you ept outsiders. Of course, you must make sure things don''t go out of control. Proper management of the roles of those who aren''t Leviathans will be necessary. Something like a Branch Race loyal to the Leviathans would be quite a good example." Floquei nodded. "We will see."

 Chapter 2761: Deadly Feeling

    Chapter 2761: Deadly Feeling


    ?


    Later on, the twins returned to the guests'' house, where Romario and Rana were waiting. "How was it?"


    Rean gave a thumbs up and exined everything that happened, much to Romario''s surprise. "That... was very bold of you." However, he was quite happy. "Well, I did the same thing and told them straight away that I wanted the core. Hahaha! Still, they have a lot more to gain this time around with Roan''s help, and they were very confident no one can take the Fragment away, so this works well for us."


    "Yes," Rean agreed. "Even if we start building formations right and left, as long as it is not something that looks dangerous to them, they won''t intervene. We can even go out there in the open and say that this is our try to acquire the core. They probably would still find itughable."


    "Because it is," Roanmented. "Even you aren''t confident you can achieve this project, so why should they?"


    "True!" Romario and Rean agreed at the same time.


    Roan then turned around to leave. "In any case, they will only truly leave you alone if I do my part. I''m going out and find this group of Leviathans Floquei mentioned. I will also bring our sect members outside to train a little, so it will be good for both of us. Unless it is urgent, don''t bother me. One annoying task is already enough; I don''t need you to make it worse." And so he left before Rean and Romario could say anything.


    "Is he always like this?" Romario couldn''t help but ask.


    "No," Rean shook his head. "He seemed to be in a good mood, which is rare."


    "That... is his good mood?" Romario didn''t know how to react. "Sigh... whatever. In that case, let''s go all in with a bang. Bring the two groups out."


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Immediately, many of the Formations Masters in the Sul Gem Dimensional Realm appeared.


    "Master, I will rely on you to lead the group that will stay in the Leviathan''s realm to build the formations,'' said Rean to Droman.


    Droman nodded, already knowing his part. "That is fine."


    Rean and Romario looked at a young man on the side. He was Vigs, one of the members of the Formations Hall in the System Sect. "Vigs, you are in charge of the second group that will enter the Dimensional Realm Replica and build the necessary formations."


    Vigs quickly epted. "It was about time to have some fun. We haven''t done much since we finished the System Armors."


    Rean and Romario smiled. "The two of us will lead the group that will work on the simtions and develop the necessary Circuitry Runes in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Four to Five years, that''s the time we have avable. Everyone, let''s get to work."


    Romario immediately took the group that would work in the Replica of the Dimensional Realm and sent them inside. He also left a method for them tomunicate with the others at any time.


    Droman left the house, now carrying a few tokens that the twins acquired from the Leviathans that allowed them to move around as long as they didn''t enter any private area. For this task, such a limitation wasn''t much of a problem, so Droman''s group quickly left the Leviathans'' Land. They would initially work on the sea and the many other Inds inhabited by other races first.


    Rean and Romario, obviously, entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and started to work on the development of the Swapping Formation. Romario already had a basis for the work he had been improving in the years he spent here, so they started from there. He was especially impressed by how the Circuitry Formations Repository Simtor worked, feeling even more excited.


    That left Kentucky, Celis, and Luan without much to do, so those three decided to follow Roan around, especially since the group Roan was leading had some high-level Leviathans. They were sent to protect the young Leviathans in case Roan nned to do something too overboard to them. For Celis and Kentucky, they were the perfect sparing partners. Divinity Realm Leviathans, also Demon Beasts, what could be better?


    Let''s not forget that the constant cultivation left their bodies out of synch with their cultivation, so they would need a lot of time to stabilize. Having someone strong to fight with was the best way to get used to their strength. Even Roan joined them for the same reason. In the days that followed, the Leviathans announced to their entire Dimensional Realm they would be epting disciples to enter theirnd for the first time in history. What ended up as a surprise was not that, though. Instead... they found out the Fut wasn''t the only Leviathan from their race to have some rtionship with outsiders. It''s just that she was the first one toe out in the open and had to flee in the end.


    Floquei felt quite helpless about it. There were tens of such couples. It''s just that the Leviathans involved were very careful not to let their bloodline escape. That''s why no one ever noticed it before. Of course,pared to the hundreds of thousands of Leviathans, a few tens of them weren''t much. It''s just that this number would probably increase in the future. In the end, the twins'' intervention came at a perfect time. They could now ''more or less'' ept such a rtionship and control it from the inside. That was much better than what happened to Fut.


    As for Fut, she was still living in the Levi Race outside the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm. It was then that Floquei, her father, came out to talk to her. She was prepared to die fighting rather than being forced to go back. Yet, to her surprise, Sonzei was there too. One can only imagine her shock when she heard the whole story of what happened between the time the twins left her tribe and now.


    Just like that, two years went by...


    Romario and Rean were still far frompleting the Swapping Formation. Yet, they were forced to stop. That''s because a deadly feeling had just struck them. The two looked at each other, equally confused. "Just... what is happening?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2762: Very Wrong

    Chapter 2762: Very Wrong


    ?


    Rean and Romario were both inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Nothing happens there without Sister Orb knowing. If anyone had got inside to threaten Rean, she would have known straight away. First of all, even Semi-Celestials would bepletely powerless inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so it didn''t make sense to feel threatened in that ce. Last but not least, if someone had a murderous intention towards Rean, he would have seen the Red color of Killing Inteint around.


    "No, this is different," Romario suddenly said. "It feels like danger, but this is not danger towards us."


    [Anything wrong?] Sister Orb noticed the sudden change and asked. She couldn''t find a reason. [Oh, wait! I''m teleporting Turen here.]


    *Zush!*


    Instantly, Turen appeared inside the Circuitry Formation Repository, where Rean and Romario were working with the other Formations Masters. "Did you feel it?"


    "You too?" Romario and Rean looked at him. Even though this Turen is only an avatar of the real person, he is still connected to his Semi-Celesital original body.


    Rean looked around, asking. "Everyone, did you feel like you were in danger just now?"


    The Formations Masters looked at each other, puzzled. "We didn''t feel anything, Rean." Rean, Romario, and Turen. These three were the only ones who noticed this sense of danger that they couldn''t tell from where it wasing. "Let''s go outside. Sister Orb, anything wrong around the exit?"


    [Nope. The surroundings are norma- No, wait! Olvris has just arrived outside.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Let''s take a look."


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    The three of them quickly came out of the Dimensional Realm and opened the house''s door. "Senior Olvris..." Rean began to speak.


    However, Olvris stopped him. "What are you doing? What is this feeling of danger?"


    More Leviathans arrived one after another, all of them in the Space-Time Realm and Above. "Olvris, is it them?!"


    Olvris looked back. It was Floquei who also came straight to this ce. "I don''t know. I have just arrived."


    Rean quickly raised his hand. "Wait, wait, wait! Could it be you guys also felt the same sense of danger as us? We were working on our project when the exactly same thing happened." Floquei approached with a dark expression. "We never felt it before. But now you are here, in our Dimensional Realm. Are you saying you are not rted to it?"


    Suddenly, Rean received a message from Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Finally got in range. Are you feeling this? It ising from outside.''


    Rean was taken aback. "I see! Senior Floquei, Dad, everyone. Let''s exit the Leviathan''s Dimensional Realm. This sense of danger isn''ting from within. It is from outside."


    Floquei and the other leviathans were skeptical. However, another Leviathan appeared a few secondster, quickly warning everyone. It was one of the Divinity Realm Leviathans that was sent outside with Roan to protect the young Leviathans in Roan''s group in case Roan tried to do something to them. "Floquei, quick,e outside the Sacred Land. Olvris, Carfo, Sundfi, all of you. Come out right now!"


    Floquei and the others were surprised by the sudden call and nodded. They quickly opened Spatial Gates and went to the portal that connected to the outside. After passing through it, that sense of danger increased many times. However, it was now possible to tell which direction it wasing from.


    Olvris looked in the horizon''s direction but a little up to the sky. "I can''t see anything with my Divine Sense. I don''t know why, but I can tell this sensation ising from very, very far in that direction."


    Roan brought the young Leviathans with him and passed them to one of the Leviathans there. Finally, he approached the experts with high cultivation. "Those with low cultivation can''t feel it. Seems like the limit is Space-Time Realm. Anyone below this Realm can''t feel anything."


    Floquei looked at one of the elders on his side. "Nallfel, go inside and check with the Elemental Space Realm Leviathans. See if they are feeling anything."


    "Leave it to me," Nallfel quickly entered the Dimensional Realm again. Roan and the others were in silence, looking in the same direction. The sense of danger seemed to grow slowly, confusing them even more.


    A few minutester, Nallfel returned and confirmed Roan''s words. "He is right. Only the Leviathans at the Space-Time Realm and above are able to feel this. Anyone below this realm ispletely oblivious to what we are talking about."


    Suddenly, Rean felt something inside his Spatial Ring. He always kept a Spatial Ring with many materials and Divine Origin Energy Cores in case he lost ess to the Dimensional Realm for some reason. He immediately took out a Long-Distance Golden Thoughts Transmission Talisman. It was given to him and Roan by Kafan to contact them in case they were not within themunication system range.


    Roan, too, received the same thing, taking out another simr talisman. The two of them put the talisman on their foreheads, and the message was transferred straight into their minds. -Something wrong happened. All experts in the Space-Time Realm and above are feeling some kind of danger, deadly intent, or whatever it is. It seems to being from outside the Realm of Gods. We contacted the Devils and the Angels and they also reported exactly the same thing. Everyone''s thoughts are the same. It is probably rted to the invasion from the outside experts from other Universes.-


    Rean and Roan bitterly smiled. The Leviathans were all looking at them, knowing they received a message. "What is it? Did you find anything?"


    Rean quickly spoke. "We just got a message from Roan''s Master, a Semi-Celestial Expert. Everyone in the Space-Time Realm and above in the Realm of Gods is feeling exactly the same thing. It also includes the Angels and Devils. It ising from outside the Realm of Gods. Most likely, it is rted to the invasion by outside experts from other Universes wen/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    talked about."


    "This..." It had been two years since the twins'' group arrived, so the Leviathans already sent their own investigation party to see if Rean was lying about this invasion. After a few months of a thorough investigation, the report came back true, leaving no margin for doubt. There was indeed a probable invasioning, so they couldn''t doubt the twins anymore. "So they arrived already... Still, why are we feeling this?"


    Rean agreed with them. "Indeed. It doesn''t seem it is simply an invasion. Something is wrong, very wrong."

 Chapter 2763: What?

    Chapter 2763: What?


    ?


    While everyone had dark expressions, Kentucky was the only one who looked different, which caught Rean''s attention. "Are you okay? Could it be you can''t feel it?"


    Kentucky quickly shook his head. "No, that''s not it. In fact, I feel it way too well. However..." Kentucky looked in the direction that the feeling of danger wasing from. "More than a sense of danger, I feel a call for help. It''s just that this call for help ising from everywhere around me."


    Rean was surprised to hear that. "Perhaps it has something to do with your Regal Monikawa Bloodline. Nheless, it seems like we will need to check what is happening."


    Floquei was discussing a few things with the Leviathans when they finally made a decision. "Alright, Vancon, I''ll leave that up to you."


    Vancon was one of the High Elders of the Leviathan''s Race. Just like Floquei, he was a Peak Divinity Realm expert. "Don''t worry. It shouldn''t take too long."


    Rean looked at that and couldn''t help but ask. "Could it be you decided to take a look?"


    "Yes," Vancon nodded. "We can all feel it is very far away, way past the Realm of Gods'' borders. That''s why I''m going. With my cultivation, I can open Spatial Gates to a very far distance. It wouldn''t be hard to reach the end of the Universe in just a few days."


    Roan approved that action. "You are doing the right thing. We need to know what is happening so we can all take the necessary actions. Floquei, have you got in contact with the experts of the Realm of Gods?"


    Floquei nodded. After the Leviathans'' investigation came back with the same result as Rean told them, the Leviathans decided they had to help as well. After all, losing the Chaos Origin Source would spell death to everyone regardless of where they live. That said, they sent a few representatives to talk with the experts of the Realm of Gods.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan had contact with Flinyu, Gragatou''s disciple, who was also a Peak Stage Divinity Realm expert. He could be said to be one of the leaders in this endeavor if you didn''t count the Semi-Celesitals, so he was the best one to go after to talk. Flinyu was especially surprised when the Leviathans appeared, not knowing they existed in the Realm of Gods.


    However, once he heard it was arranged by the twins'' group, he just bitterly smiled. The twins had given him so many surprises since he met them that he didn''t doubt anything anymore. Besides, a sudden influx of Divinity Realm experts was definitely wee news.


    "Rean," Romario turned to his son, "I''m going there as well."


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. "Alright. Roan, should we go as well?"


    "Yes," Roan didn''t think twice. "The worst part is to be blind to the happenings following up the invasion. This side of the Realm of Gods still hasn''t received themunication system signal, so it will be better for us to look at what is happening ourselves."


    "Talking about themunication system," Olvris began to talk, "We reached an agreement with the humanoid races. They are working to make the signal reach our Sacred Land. It''s just that we are truly very far from the central area of the Realm of Gods. ording to thest report, it will still take around a year before they can make the signal get here."


    "That''s pretty fast already," Rean was satisfied. "Dad, then please bring us as well." Romario wondered if it was better to leave Rean and Roan behind. Doing that would allow Rean to continue working in the formation while he was gone. However, most of the work was done in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so it didn''t matter much. "Alright, but we are taking your safety as paramount, understood. If I see things are bad, I won''t think twice before I drag you two back with me."


    Rean and Roan were well aware of their value, so they epted. "Understood."


    With that decided, Rean left the Formations Masters, who were working in the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm and the Replica, behind, giving them the next steps of the job.


    Romario, on the other hand, talked to Vancon, and they decided to bring a few more Leviathans with them, just in case. When everyone was ready, Romario and Vancon checked who could open a Spatial Gate the furthest, and Romario, with his much richer experience, obviously went better.


    Vancon didn''t mind that. By now, the entire Leviathan Race understood they had been living isted for way too long. It was only natural Romario was better at it.


    "Let''s go!" Romario quickly opened a Spatial Gate, the first one to exit the Realm of Gods. Once in outer space, he did his best and opened another one as far as possible.


    That continued for two days in a row, traveling a distance countless times further than the entire extent of the Realm of Gods. As their group passed through another Spatial Gate, Romario and Vancon noticed something, looking to the side. "We havepany."


    Romario then left the fabric of space, opening an exit in the middle of the void. Not long after, another Spatial Gate also appeared on his side. From there, a Devil came out, looking at them. Rean immediately recognized him. "Hum? Aren''t you that Moloch guy?"


    Moloch also recognized Rean and Roan. "You are the boys Kafan mentioned, uh?" He then looked in the direction the feeling of danger wasing. "Going to check the same thing?" Romario nodded. Thanks to Rean''s Body Transformation Technique, he waspletely different from his original form, seeming more like a member of the human race. Vancon also heard from Romario even before the twins appeared that he was being hunted, so he understood and kept quiet.


    Not long after, another Spatial Gate came, and a Demon Beast appeared. "Oh! Rean, Roan, long time no see." It was Jeskli-Go, one of the Divinity Realm Minokawas of the Minokawa


    Race.


    "Let''s continue. We are almost there," said Romario, opening another Spatial Gate. This time, he knew it would be thest one.


    The others quickly followed, opening their own Spatial Gates. Finally, they all exited near their destination, looking in the same direction. They weren''t the only ones. Quite a few other experts were there as well, observing. "What is that thing...?"

 Chapter 2764: The Fruit

    Chapter 2764: The Fruit


    ?


    Far in the distance, a colossal structure loomed, its form a peculiar blend of a fruit and something otherworldly. Despite its immense distance, it stood out with a rity that defied logic, its extension seemingly stretching across endless kilometers.


    The magnitude of the structure was not the most unsettling aspect. It was the oppressive aura it exuded, a chilling reminder of their insignificance in the face of such power. Even from a distance, the environment around it was a bleak testament to its dominance. It was clear to see. All the Laws, Divine Energy, and Elements were being devoured by it at an rming pace. "That thing makes me look like an ant in front of a Peak Divinity Realm Dragon..." Celis couldn''t help butment. Demon Beasts'' size had a lot to do with their cultivation, and a Peak Divinity Realm Dragon was absolutely gigantic. cake, the Regal Azure Dragon, was in that same realm. He was over a hundred kilometers long when he appeared during the war to kill one of the Divinity Realm Devils. "No, calling myself an ant is overestimating my capability. I''m far below thatpared to that thing in the distance."


    Rean looked at Celis. "Are you talking about your ability to absorb energy?"


    Celis nodded. "Yes. My Absorption Laws make it extremely clear to me. That thing is countless times more powerful. Even if there were a hundred million copies of me, I wouldn''t reach even a single percent of what that thing is doing. Its capability to absorb energy is just ridiculous."


    Rean took a deep breath. Celis was just a huge ck hole when it came to absorbing Cultivation Energies. And yet, a hundred million of him couldn''t do even a single percent of the construction. "Just what is that thing absorbing so much energy for?"


    "Rean, Roan." Someone''s voice suddenly echoed in their ears before Kafan appeared. "You came."


    Roan nodded. "Yes. Master, have you found anything?"


    Kafan looked back at that construction and shook his head. "No. We are waiting for more experts to arrive before trying anything hasty. Besides, considering how long we have been feeling this sense of danger, the amount of energy,ws, and elements it absorbed is definitely enough to kill a Semi-Celesital easily if it uses all of that to attack."


    Roan agreed with him. "That''s definitely true. Celis here said that a hundred million of him couldn''t even get to its feet."


    Kafan looked at Celis, who seemed truly amazed by the construction. "I see..." He knew what Celis was capable of after using Roan''s pills.


    Kafan then looked to the two Peak Divinity Realm experts near the twins'' group. He recognized the Leviathan since they made contact with the main power of the Realm of Gods recently. However, he didn''t know who was the humanoid guy. "And this is?"


    Roan quicklypiled a resume of the events and used his Divine Sense to share everything with Kafan.


    Kafan was obviously surprised to hear that. "So he is the one..." Of course, he understood why Romario''s identity couldn''t be revealed, so he used his Divine Sense to talk to him instead. ''You came from outside, right? Don''t you know what is that?''


    Romario narrowed his eyes. ''I feel like I''ve read about something like this thing before. However, it has been way too long. I can''t quite put my finger on this. At the very least, our expedition ship didn''t have something like that thing when we invaded this Universe all those years ago.''


    ''That is definitely many times bigger than the Ruins of the Stars, that''s for sure,'' Rean added. Kentucky took the chance toment. "Are you guys feeling it now? The sense of something calling for helping from all around?"


    "Hum?" Rean and the others remembered Kentucky mentioned that before. They focused their senses around and after a while, they finally noticed it. "Indeed, within the danger, there is a call for helping from everywhere around us."


    More Spatial Gates continued to appear one after another. Other Semi-Celesitals from other races appeared, and that included Semi-Celesitals of the Vruve Organization. Within them, Leandro was present. He was the guy who took the Foreign Foundation Fragment away after reaching a deal with the twins, just for the Fragment to suddenly disappear on his way back to the Vruve Organization.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He looked around and quickly spotted Rean and Roan as well as Kafan. His expression turned dark. The Foreign Fragment was of extreme importance for the Vruve Organization, and they already lost two of them. In both cases, those twins were involved. He quickly approached, demanding an exnation. "What did you do?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, pretending to be confused. "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t fuck with me! Where is the Fragment?!" Leandro''s voice increased as more members of the Vruve Organization reached his side.


    Of course, the other realms didn''t like the Vruve Organization, and the Vruves kept themselves isted even after the news of the invasion. That said, the Vruves were definitely not allies, so the other Semi-Celestials from other Realms gathered around Kafan.


    "Leandro, aren''t you getting a little too upset? How about you exin to us what seems to be the problem?" Gragatou spoke, standing by Kafan''s side.


    Leandro noticed the many eyes from the various experts around him. He wasn''t afraid of anyone, but it wasn''t like they could just buy a fight against everyone else, either.


    Rean continued his pretense. "Sir, you saw it yourself! We gave you that Foreign Fragment. You checked it closely, and we saw when you sent it into your own Pocket Dimensional Realm. Only you have the power to do anything in your own Pocket Dimensional Realm. Could it be you brought it out, and someone stole it from you? If that''s the case, you are ming the wrong people."


    "It was taken directly from my Pocket Dimensional Realm!" said Leandro, visibly affected.


    Yet, the other Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts looked at him with doubt. "That is impossible, no?"


    It was then that Rean had an idea.

 Chapter 2765: Grape Vortex

    Chapter 2765: Grape Vortex


    ?


    Rean pointed at the construction in the distance. "Sir, you and I know that the experts of the other Universes were there on the Loporrits''. They were also trying to enter the tower before we forced them to flee, which we found out to be a relic left behind by themselves. Which one do you think is more likely? We took the Fragment from your Pocket Dimensional Realm, which we all consider something impossible to do, or was it something they did?" "This..." Leandro was taken aback. Even the Vruves didn''t have a method to touch someone else''s Pocket Dimensional Realm, let alone the three Higher Realms. However, what about the experts from outside of the Universe? Couldn''t they have a method for such? First of all, the Foreign Fragment was theirs to start with. It definitely looked a lot more likely that the invaders from other Universes did it instead of the twins'' group.


    The other Vruves looked at Leandro, having the same thought. That construction is the distance, that none of them noticed to be there before the sense of danger appeared, was a very convincing proof.


    "Fine," Leandro''s voice wasced with a hint of menace. "But if I find out you had anything to do with it, I''ll make you pay. And I assure you, the price will be steep."


    Rean nodded. "I''m happy that you understood. It was truly impossible for us to do such a thing. If we find a way to intervene directly with someone else''s Pocket-Dimensional Realm, we will let you know. I doubt the experts from outside will tell us how to do it, though." And just like that, Rean pinned all the me for the disappearance of the Foreign Fragment on the invaders from outside the Universe. He held absolutely no regret of his decision. ''You are bing more and more shrewd,'' Roanmented through their Soul Connection. ''I''ll take that as apliment,'' Rean answered with a proud smile.


    "Hey, guys," Sophia, the Semi-Celestial Angel, spoke. "We have that thing in the distance, but howe we can''t see anyone protecting it? Where are the invaders?"


    Everyone shook their heads. They had already checked everything around the construction, but there was nothing. No sign of any unknown expert whatsoever.


    "Are they hiding?" Gragatou wondered


    "There is a chance indeed," someone else said.


    "We can''t just keep watching. If it keeps absorbing more energy, what will happen? I''m not very willing to sit here to see the final result," ck Locust said, already preparing to move to the construction.


    "Wait!" Gragatou stopped him. "It might be an ambush. We need to leave some of us outside in case something happens."


    ck Locust didn''t mind. "Fine." Right after, he looked at Sansara and Kilindou, the other two Semi-Celesitals of the Devil Races. "Do you want to go, or should I?"


    "You can go," Sansara spoke. "I''ll stay outside with Kilindou. Bring a few Divinity and Space- Time Realm Devils with you, just in case."


    "Very well," ck Locust epted and quickly gathered a bunch of Devils. Rean and Roan recognized a few of them as the Divinity Realm Devils from back in thepetition in the Reincarnation Path.


    Gragatou gathered with the experts of the Realm of Gods and did the same thing. In the end, they decided Gragatou and Huban would be going inside while Sofrixa and Himmel would stay out.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As for the Angels, Dalquiel and Naya''il decided to go while Sophia stayed out.


    Last but not least, the Vruves also organized a party and prepared to go out, including Leandro.


    Obviously, they all brought their fair number of Divinity and Space-Time Realm experts with them. Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis just happened to be within these groups.


    ''Rean, Roan, you shouldn''t go,'' However, Romario stopped them. ''It is fine if something happens to the others. But we must definitely not let anything happen to you.''


    ''Don''t worry,'' the twinsmented, ''We have our way to escape if necessary.''


    Romario wanted to say more, but the twins had already made their decision. ''Sigh... okay, then I''m going to. Keep your guard high.''


    With all groups organized, they quickly moved to the construction in the distance. They couldn''t open Spatial Gates, though. The construction was absorbing everything, even thews, so the space around it was pretty chaotic. Fortunately, it was still within a degree that everyone could resist.


    Due to the distance, it took another hour for them to approach the construction while flying as fast as they could as a group. Still, no one appeared to try to stop them, making the various groups suspicious.


    "Look," Gragatou pointed out.


    After getting closer, they noticed that the construction had countless entrances, which looked like beehives in their format. Each entrance absorbed a huge amount of Divine Energy, Elements, and Laws. A single one was already many times more powerful than Celis''s best attempts.


    "Let''s get inside. Be careful."


    A single entrance was several kilometers long, so they all decided to go through the same one. Once again, they found nothing to block their path. No defenses, no enemies, one the


    construction itself, absorbing a ridiculous amount of energy.


    Some of the weaker Space-Time Realm experts even had to more or less seal their bodies. Otherwise, the incredible suction power would rob them of their own Divine Energy in their Datians and Cores.


    The groups quickly arrived at the other side of the entrance, getting inside the huge construction. There, they saw countless spheres, each of them of several sizes. Nheless, the smallest ones they could see were at least tens of kilometers big.


    They were all semi-transparent. Inside, there seemed to be some kind of Spatial Effect urring, like a maelstrom. All the energies,ws, and elements that were being absorbed from outside entered these spheres and circted inside. Ultimately, they seemed to merge into a single type of gray energy before falling into the Spatial Maelstrom. It was impossible to tell what happened after that.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Romario remembered something. "It''s a Grape Vortex!"

 Chapter 2766: Strength To Do Something

    Chapter 2766: Strength To Do Something


    ?


    "Grape... Vortex?" Rean asked back at him,pletely puzzled. The others were no different. Romario nodded. However, he quickly noticed that his outburst caught everyone''s attention, not only the twins. "Do you know what it is?" Gragatou asked with a heavy voice. This is something from outside the universe. How did this guy know about it?"


    The other Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts exchanged wary nces. Could this neer be connected to the outsiders? Their suspicion hung heavy in the air.


    Of course, Rean quickly came up with an excuse. "Right! We gave you that data to analyze back when we went to the Ruins of the Stars. Was the information of this thing inside?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Romario understood Rean immediately. "That is correct. There was just way too much information inside, and I couldn''t make sense of most of it. But some of it did mention this thing. It''s just that I took a long time to remember."


    Gragatou was still skeptical. "First of all, who are you? Howe we''ve never heard about a Peak Divinity Realm human like you before?"


    Romario crossed his arms and smiled. "And you would never have heard up to the very end. I''m Trulin. The only reason I even came out is that I owe the twins a favor. I specialize in the technology of the outside, so when the twins came to me with information regarding it, I got to work. As for how the twins and I got to meet, that''s a secret. I don''t need anyone else knocking on my door in the future."


    Rean vouched for him. "Don''t worry, senior Gragatou, everyone. He can be trusted. It''s just that he is a little annoying to be dealt with."


    "Thest part was unnecessary," Romarioined. At the same time, he felt relieved. Rean''s Body Transformation Technique was truly all-epassing. His Divine Energy, body, aura, and everything about him truly looked like a human. If others doubted for a second he was an Archangel, they would probably connect him to his real identity as the Archangel that dominated the Heavens with the Soul Worms.


    "Everyone, where he is and how he knows about it matters not. What matters is what we do with this thing," said Kafan. "Trulin, right? You said it was a Grape Vortex or whatever. Since this is information you got from the Ruins of the Stars, your information probably has a degree of truth, even if it has been so long. Can you tell us?"


    Romario, pretending to be Trulin, nodded. "Yes. Also, you won''t like it. You won''t like it at all."


    Turns out that a Grape Vortex was nothing but a concept back when the Ruins of the Stars was still a working spaceship. It was being researched as a means to substitute themon method of pulling out the Chaos Origin Source of a Universe.


    It worked by absorbing a Universe''s everything. Cultivation Energy, Laws, Elements, you name it. The thing would turn the Universepletely dry. Eventually, the Chaos Source would be revealed as it wouldn''t be able to continue providing enough energy to fill the Universe.


    With the Chaos Origin Source barrier gone, it would be countless times easier to retrieve it and bring it away. You could say this was a method that preventedmon mistakes and dangers.


    "The reason it is called Grape Vortex is because of these Spheres you are seeing. Don''t they look simr to grapes? They are all close and touching each other, but they are still individual entities themselves," Romario exined.


    "Each one of these ''Grapes'' is transferring the Energies, Laws, and Elements into a Spatial Distortion and releasing it into the Great Void outside the Universe. All the energy used in the universe eventually goes back to the Universe itself. It is a cycle that repeats itself, and you could say it is how the Chaos Origin Source works."


    Romario then looked at the grapes. "However, once the Energies, Laws, and Elements fall into the Spatial Distortions and fall into the Great Void, they will note back. Every bit of it is a bit lost forever. At the moment, it seems it has just started. However, if this continues, life itself won''t be able to sustain itself. Locations won''t matter, races won''t matter, cultivation realms won''t matter, including Semi-Celestials. If this thing finishes its job, we will all die, no exception."


    "The Universe will then copse, and the Chaos Origin Source will be exposed to be taken away. You just leave it here and wait outside. No need for battles, no need for danger, no need for anything else. It''s that simple," Romario concluded.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces turned darker and darker as Romario talked about the construction. By the end, they all seemed to have reached a mutual agreement, which was extremely rare. Regardless of what their differences might be, they must destroy this thing at all costs.


    "How long do we have until we are doomed?" Sophia quickly asked, and everyone turned their eyes to Romario... or Trulin.


    Unfortunately, Romario had no answer to that. "I told you. In the information the twins got for me to analyze, this thing was still nothing but a concept. Don''t forget how old the Ruins of the Stars is. That thing has been there from before I was even born. As far as I''m aware, it has been there even before the events with the Extinction Sphere." Of course, that was a lie. Romario came to this Universe in the Ruins of the Stars itself.


    "That isn''t of much help," ck Locust said. "Nheless, our course of action is obvious. We need to destroy this thing."


    "Now we know why we feel this danger and the sense of something calling for help," Kentucky added. "It''s the Universe itself. It is begging for help to destroy this Grape Vortex. That''s why it reached only the experts at the Space-Time Realm and above. Only we would probably have the strength to do something."

 Chapter 2767: Doomed

    Chapter 2767: Doomed


    ?


    "Something is not right here," Roan suddenly intervened. "They didn''t leave anyone to protect this thing? We found no formations, no enemies, no traps, nothing. Did they truly simply leave this construction here unprotected for us to destroy it?"


    Everyone narrowed their eyes. Indeed, if this ''Grape Vortex'' had such a huge importance, it made no sense that nothing was left behind to protect it.


    "That''s not all," Rean took the chance to add another piece of information. "If they were able to use this thing to get rid of everyone, why did their experts appear in the Loporrits''? It wouldn''t matter whatever we did there since the Universe would copse, and everyone would die anyway."


    That was another thing that others thought even before Rean. It only made everyone even more suspicious.


    "So what?" It was then that Huban spoke. "Regardless if they left something behind to cause trouble for us, we can''t just ignore this Grape Vortex or whatever its name is. Let''s attack first and askter. That''s how the cultivation world usually works."


    This time, no one had anything against it.


    "Let''s go out, then," Gragatou quickly turned around to leave. "We shouldn''t give it a chance. Let''s take all Semi-Celesitals that came this time around and attack together; do not hold back in yourprehension of Laws."


    "The Space-Time Realm guys should retreat since our power will get you killed if you are too close. As for those in the Divinity Realm, you will join us and attack with everything you have. Other than not being able to alter thews like us Semi-Celestials, you have the same attack power," Kafan quickly spoke to the lower-level experts around.


    Outside, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis quickly retreated to the distance. With their strength, they weren''t much weaker than the Peak Divinity Realm experts. Nheless, Romario and Kafan insisted they shouldn''t take the risk since their attack power wouldn''t make much of a difference anyway.


    Sofrixa, Himmel, Toval, Kilindou, Gragatou, Kafan, Naya''il, Dalquiel, Jundonis, ck Locust, Sansara, etc... The Semi-Celesitals gathered together in front of the huge


    construct. They were also apanied by Flinyu, cake, Landeau, Jojo, Moloch, and many other Peak and lower-stage Divinity Realm Experts.


    After talking for a while, they all started to gather their strength together. Space began to tremble even more than the Grape Vortex did. Sure, the construct was gigantic, but the power of a single Semi-Celestial could destroy severals if they went all out. Even Rean and Roan could destroy one or two now. But there wasn''t only one, they were all here!


    Even from several tens of thousands of kilometers away, the Space-Time Realm experts were able to feel their bodies tighten with the trembling of thews.


    It turns out that all the Divinity Realm experts would be focused on gathering their ownws, while the Semi-Celesitals would use their power to alter it for their own attacks. Never had such a power force emerged before. Even when the Extinction Sphere was destroyed, the Universe didn''t have anywhere near as many Semi-Celestials as it has today. Only a formation, like the one Soul Gem used to destroy the Extinction Sphere, would probably be stronger than what was happening now.


    Finally, the preparations wereplete, allowing the Semi-Celestials to unleash their attacks all at once.


    For a moment, there was only a sh of bright light that surpassed even the most powerful Supernovas. The space all around the Grape Vortexpletely broke apart, and Spatial Storms raged. The power of destruction was so great that even the Semi-Celestials would be in danger if they entered that range right now.


    *Zush!*


    Kafan suddenly appeared on the twins'' side in his Death Spirit form. Yet, he seemed quite feeble. It was obvious he used most of his power in that single attack just now.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    More experts appeared, including Romario. They all take distance from the Grape Vortex. The environment became so Chaotic that it was impossible to tell what happened to the Grape Vortex at the moment.


    However, the doubts didn''tst long. The Spatial Storms suddenly began to disappear. Thews of space moved all in one direction, and all the Divine Energy and Elements used in the many attacks followed. Finally, the ominous sight of the Grap Vortex slowly appeared.


    "You can''t be serious..." Gragatou couldn''t help but murmur.


    The Grape Vortex had a huge hole of several hundreds of thousands of kilometers. However, even at this enormous distance, everyone was able to see what was happening.


    The grapes inside the construct were absorbing all the power of all attacks like hungry wolves. It didn''t matter how strong the Semi-Celestials attacks were, how much they altered thews to increase the power of their attacks, how much element, or how much Divine Energy. Everything was being swallowed by those grapes.


    The construct then began to rebuild itself at a speed visible to the naked eye. The construct was using the power the grapes absorbed to fix itself. The speed of its self-repairing ability far surpassed what they all had seen back in the Ruins of the Stars Spaceship.


    The hole created by theirbined effort was indeed enormous. However, the construct itself was many times bigger than the damage itself. In the overall situation, the damage didn''t look that big to start with.


    That wouldn''t be a problem at first. After all, the Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts could just manipte time to recover faster and attack again. In a few days, they would be able to unleash another one of theirbined attacks. Yet, from the way things were going, the construct would be back to itsplete shape in a few minutes. It was simply impossible for everyone to recover in such a short time, let alone use another one of such attacks.


    Finally, the constructpletely absorbed everything and repaired itself. It was now standing there, continuing to absorb all the Laws, Energies, and Elements of the rest of the Universe as if nothing had happened at all.


    Kafan bitterly smiled after returning to his humanoid form. "Perhaps we are truly doomed."N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2768: True One

    Chapter 2768: True One


    ?


    Out in the Great Void, there was a barrier made of yellowed light that extended as far as the eyes could see. Usually, this barrier was very stable, with Chaos Laws, Energy, and Elements running through it in a constant march that couldst forever. Were any of the Semi- Celestials here to see it, they would feel impressed how Chaos Laws could behave like this. However, right now, this perfect barrier was showing some ripples uncharacteristic of its long standing. It was very little, hardly perceptible, but it was definitely there, happening over its entire extent. This barrier was none other than the barrier that separated the Lisan Universe from the Great Void, the twins'' Universe.


    Not too far from it was a huge fleet of Spaceships, each one as big as the Ruins of the


    Stars. There were at least a hundred of them, all waiting in ce, not daring to enter the Lisan Universe.


    At the center, one of those Spaceships stood out, being at least ten times bigger than the others. If one looked at the hull, they would see the crest of the Garisan Universe.


    Back when the Ruins of the Stars first arrived, the Lingan Universe was the one controlling it, trying to steal the Chaos Origin Source. However, countless years had passed already. During this time, the Lingan Universe went through many chances. But the biggest of all was the war against this same Garisan Universe.


    That was a war that took several tens of universes into the conflict. It also resulted in the destruction of quite a few of them. Ultimately, the Garisan Universe came out victorious, turning the Ligan Universe into nothing but a Vassal Universe now. Many, many yearster, they got information about the Lisan Universe again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    One must understand that the Great Void acted like the Dark Forest concept. Even though Universes were enormous, they were truly nothing inparison to the Great Void itself. Finding other Universes in the Great Void was harder than a single drop of water in all the oceans of the Realm of Gods. However, once one of them showed themselves, it would be like lighting a fire in the middle of the darkness, and everyone around it would see.


    Unless you were a force to be recognized, you definitely wouldn''t want to be known. The Lisan Universe, where the twins live, was obviously not one of the big forces out there. Back when the Ruins of the Stars first arrived, it was more of an expeditionary spaceship than a real conquering one.


    But due to luck, it came into a universe that was quite new, so it had the capability of taking away the Chaos Origin Source on its own, and so it went for it. Little did they think Romario would intervene. That helped the Lisan Universe enter the Dark Forest again without anyone noticing it ever appeared.


    The first piece of news regarding the Lisan Universe was obviously the Ruins of the Stars itself. Tanxan, the Jelly form of life the twins found in it, activated the Ruins of the Stars and left the Universe. When it finally arrived in one of the Universal Great Void Docks registered in the Spaceship''s navigating system, it was swiftly brought in, and Tanxan was captured. There wasn''t much to be done there. After all, that was supposed to be a Great Void Dock belonging to the Lingan Universe. As a Vassal Universe, Lingan didn''t even have control over that Dock anymore. Going through the system of the Ruins of the Stars, they found out about the Lisan Universe.


    Unfortunately for them, it was impossible to use the ship''s navigation data to go back to Lisan Universe. It wasn''t something done on purpose by Tanxan. Let''s not forget the Ruins of The Stars was heavily damaged from the very start. A lot of its database and operation systems were long gone when the twins were exploring it.


    So, by luck, the Lisan Universe continued to exist only in name, but its location was unknown. Tanxan obviously couldn''t memorize in his head such a specific location either, so interrogating him proved meaningless to find the Lisan Universe.


    Things continued like that until, one day, a beacon signal reached the Lingan Vassal Universe. It was from a very old model of beacon, but it still worked. Thanks to that, the Garisan Universe was able to pinpoint Lisan''s location.


    Truth be told, it wouldn''t take ten years to make their way to the Lisan Universe. What took most of the time was to prepare for the invasion and bring the Grape Vortex with them. To mobilize a Universe Conquering Force was obviously not something you could do in a few days, after all.


    Now, they finally arrived, and a big piece of meat was right in front of them, ready to be taken.


    Inside the Capital Spaceship, thousands of cultivators from various races worked on the management of the fleet. In themanding center, one could see many holographic screens moving everywhere. Some of them showed the other ships, and the various scouts spread far away to prevent any ambushes.


    However, the main focus of most of those screens was on the images of a huge construct. It had the form of a fruit, and countless spheres inside it absorbedws, Energies, and Elements nonstop. Just now, these screens seemed to have their signal obstructed for a moment, making the images a little blurry.


    Yet, no one in themanding center seemed worried about that. Once everything settled down, the images returned, and the construct continued intact. Obviously, that was the Grape Vortex, and the sudden disruption was due to the attack of the many Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts against it.


    "Sir, confirmation that the Grape Vortex is still 100% functional. No permanent damage detected," said a cultivator in themanding center as he looked back.


    The other experts looked in the same direction, where a man who seemed to be in his thirties could be seen. His name was vio Trok''re, the fleetmander in this expedition. Also... A true Celestial Realm Expert.

 Chapter 2769: Not That Simple

    Chapter 2769: Not That Simple


    ?


    vio looked at the images on the screens with disdain. "Hmph! If a Grape Vortex could be destroyed by such ants, what''s the point in building them in the first ce? They can bring a hundred times more ants like those, and it would still be meaningless."


    vio had seen simr scenes quite a few times. Too bad he hasn''t been into any Universe for a very long time already. Once one enters the Celestial Realm, the Universes will expel them into the Great Void. Lisan Universe would be no exception. Semi-Celestials are the Limit.


    "How''s the absorption process? I have a big bonus waiting for me once we acquire this Chaos Origin Source," vio asked.


    One of the experts in the room quickly checked some information on the screen and gave vio an answer. "Everything going ording to the n, sir. It shouldn''t take more than three months for the Universe to copse and the protection around the Chaos Origin Source to disappear."


    vio nodded, satisfied. "Very good. If nothing wrong happens, I''ll share a little bit of the rewards with everyone in the entire fleet. You should know just how much it would change all your lives, even if it is a small part."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, growing quite determined. They had to do everything to make the mission go as nned. Well, the Grape Vortex would do most of the work, but there was a lot more to be done once the Chaos Origin Source became avable.


    Back in the Lisan Universe, the Semi-Celesitals looked at the Grape Vortex in the distance with gloomy expressions. "We haven''t brought everyone yet. Perhaps if we gather all the Semi- Celestials and Divinity Realm experts in the entire Universe, we might be able to destroy it," Himmel suggested.


    However, Gragatou quickly shook his head. "Out of the question. It''s not that I don''t want to bring them, but that it would be meaningless. Didn''t you see that thing? Such an attack, and we barely scratched it. Not to mention, it fixed itself in the next few minutes. We can gather everyone, and it still won''t be anywhere near enough."


    "So what?" ck Locustined. "Are you saying we will just look as this thing brings our Universe down with it?"


    "Of course not!" Gragatou spoke back. "However, just attacking it from the outside doesn''t seem a feasible solution. We need to think about another approach."


    Rean looked at his group and talked through Divine Sense. ''I don''t think things will work here, guys.''


    Roan was the first one to agree. ''Indeed. If they sent this thing inside and left no one to protect it, then the guys outside are very confident we won''t be able to take it down. Besides, I feel like we are constantly under observation, even if there isn''t anyone here.''


    Romario agreed. ''They certainly have the technology to see what is happening to their Grape Vortex without having toe inside themselves. They were already able back when I arrived with the Ruins of the Stars, let alone now.''


    ''Dad, was there anything described in the concept of the Grape Vortex that we could use to exploit and destroy it?'' Rean asked.


    Romario narrowed his eyes. ''Not that I can remember. The concept was truly just a concept. No one had started working on it yet back then. The most I can do is give some wide guesses.''


    ''Then tell it to the others,'' Roan mentioned. ''The Semi-Celestials are our main force, after all.''


    Romario took a deep breath and nodded. His voice spread over the entire area. "Everyone, the Grape Vortex was just a concept in the information Rean and Roan got for me. However, one thing stands out, the spheres inside it. All the energy to operate the Grape Vortex is taken from the Spheres themselves."


    Kafan found it strange. "But didn''t you say the spheres were sending all the energy outside our Universe?"


    "They are," Romario confirmed. "However, did you notice? The Spatial Distortions that send them out are only a small part of the Spheres. Each Sphere still keeps a huge amount of Laws, Energies, and Elements rotating inside it before they fall into the distortion."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So the Grape Vortex is using those Spheres to repair itself, right?" Gragatou understood. "I see where you areing from. You want to destroy the Spheres inside instead."


    Romario nodded. "That''s what I can think at the moment. The Spheres themselves don''t seem to be that strong, and the energies inside are pretty chaotic. It shouldn''t be too hard to take them down slowly."


    "Alright, let''s give it a try," said Sansara. He was epting any idea at the moment.


    A party was once again made and entered the Grape Vortex four dayster. The Same- Celestials used the Space-Time Realm experts to elerate time andprehend theirws once again, so they needed at least this much to recover some good degree of power.


    This time, although everyone still kept their guards high, they understood that the outsiders didn''t seem interested in stopping them. That said, even the twins came into the Grape Vortex to take a look.


    Gragatou looked at one of the Spheres and attacked, although he didn''t use any of hisprehension ofws to fuel it.


    *Boom!*


    Romario wasn''t wrong. The Sphere wasn''t that resistant. The energy inside even helped with the destruction, bringing the Sphere down without an issue. The Spatial Distortion Inside also disappeared. "Oh! That''s a lot better."


    "Let me give it a try," ck Locust quickly took the front and attacked with even more strength. In a moment, five of those Spheres were destroyed. Naturally, they stopped absorbing Energies, Laws, and Elements. "Seems feasible. Let''s get them all. Everyone, attack, but keep some distance away."


    And so, Semi-Celestials, Divinity Realm, and Space-Time Realm experts began to destroy the spheres nonstop, continuing to attack for over an hour.


    Unfortunately, they came to a standstill after this. "That doesn''t make sense. We attack, attack, attack, and destroy, destroy, destroy, but their numbers never go down."


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Kafan appeared near the group. He didn''t participate in the attack. Instead, Rean asked him to do something else. "You can stop already. I kept flying around while you destroyed the Greap Spheres. Every time you destroy a Grape, another one is randomly born inside the construct somewhere. And it is a pretty fast event. I saw various being formed in just a few seconds. They work like cells. They simply divide constantly. As long as there is extra space, they will continue to multiply. This is definitely not going to work."


    Roan closed his eyes, not feeling surprised. No one really was. It would have been way too easy if it was that simple.

 Chapter 2770: Look, look!

    Chapter 2770: Look, look!


    ?


    The construct was teeming with an overwhelming number of Grape Spheres, each one a potential threat. "What if we gather a lot of experts from all Realms tounch a coordinated attack on these Grapes?" someone suggested, their voiceced with desperation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan''s response was a somber shake of his head. "Those in the Initial Stage of the Space- Time Realm. How many of these can you realistically eliminate in one fell swoop?"


    There were indeed various Space-Time Realm experts from the three Higher Realms and even some from the Vruves in that ce. Quite a few were in the Initial Stage.


    "I can only destroy one... and I always have to go all out to get through its defenses." The first one responded.


    "The same for me here. These things are truly resistant," someone else, clearly struggling, mentioned.


    "I''m not that good at attacking. I''m more focused on defense, so I had to attack three times in a roll to get one of them down," another one also spoke.


    Simr answers appeared. There were only two or three exceptions that who said to be able to destroy two Grape Spheres after attacking with everything they had. It''s just that, just like all others, once they take the spheres down, they lose a lot of their Divine Energy. In the end, the best of them could only manage to bring down ten or so Spheres before he ran out of energypletely.


    "Didn''t someone say that these spheres aren''t that hard to destroy?" ck Locust asked with a dark expression, turning his eyes to Romario.


    However, Romario just shook his head. "What I said was taking into consideration experts like us in the Divinity Realm. I didn''t count the Space-Time Realm ones."


    Kafan intervened there. "It doesn''t matter. I asked the guys in the Initial Stage of the Space- Time Realm to answer to show that bringing more experts won''t be of much use. If even they are having so much difficulty in destroying a single Grape Sphere, what about those in the Elemental Space Realm and below? In the end, our Universe just doesn''t have enough experts with enough strength to destroy the Grap Sphere faster than they reproduce."


    Everyone went silent for a moment. It was then that Kentucky remembered something. "What about senior Hyeoumu? He is so big and definitely ridiculously strong. Wouldn''t he be able to destroy this thing if he tried?"


    Many eyes narrowed. Kentucky might have been the first one to mention Hyeoumu, but he definitely wasn''t the first one to think about it. Hyeoumu pretty much never intervened with anything. No one knows why, but he seemed to be bound by some rules. Just convincing him to bring down the Continental Barriers was already a gargantuan task for the Realm of God''s Experts. Now, asking him to move from his resting ce ande here to help? That didn''t seem to be possible.


    "We might have to think of a way to convince him..." Sophia mentioned for a moment.


    "First of all, why can''t he move from that ce?" Someone else asked.


    Too bad no one had an answer.


    Yet, they could at least guess, and Roan was the first one to point out a possibility. "It might be because of the Temporal Path."


    "The Temporal Path?" Gragtou and the others obviously knew it. The path was what connected the Heavens, the Underworld, and the Realm of Gods. Truth be told, it wasn''t strictly necessary for them to use that path. The Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts, for example, definitely could travel between the three Higher Realms without using it. The problem is that it takes a lot longer to do so.


    Roan continued. "The Temporal Path, as you know, connects the three Higher Realms. However, Hyeoumu is a Living Being. I highly doubt the Temporal Path is there because of him. Instead, I think it is the opposite. Hyeoumu is there because of the Temporal Path. The Temporal Path is the only thing I can think of that could possibly interest a being of his caliber."


    Everyone had to admit Roan''s words made sense. However, it wasn''t like it


    was of much use. "If he is there because of the Temporal Path, then just forget it. We can''t move the Temporal Path on our own."


    "I''ll contact him," Sansara suggested. As a Semi-Celestial, he could also alter thews to reach Hyeoumu, just like everyone else. As long as they aren''t actively trying to hide, of course. Hyeoumu has never had a need to hide, so they can reach him like this.


    No one stopped Sansara. Once he was finished, they could simply manipte time around him and he would be able toprehend thews he forgets in the attempt.


    The Semi-Celestials felt thews changing while Sansara kept his eyes closed. That event continued for a few minutes. Finally, thews returned to their normal state, and Sansara opened his eyes. "Let''s not even talk about Hyeoumu anymore. He understood the peril we are in and, surprisingly, said that he would very much like to help. Unfortunately, it was his binding rules once again. He simply said he can not leave that ce and can''t tell why." "Wait!" Kentucky intervened. "Would he at least be strong enough to eliminate this thing? I mean, what if we all joined forces again, and this time, with Hyeoumu''s help. Would that be possible?"


    Kafan understood where Kentucky wasing from. "We can''t destroy it, but is it impossible to move? Perhaps we can bring this thing to Hyeoumu instead."


    "Hum..." Gragatou thought about the moment they attacked it from outside. "When we hit it with all ourbined power together, it did indeed move several thousands of kilometers away before it finally stabilized. But... to bring it all the way to where Hyeoumu is located... I don''t see such a thing being possible."


    Rean and Romario, the two with the best knowledge of Formations due to the Circuitry Formations, also denied the idea. "If any of you are thinking about teleporting this thing away, give up already. It absorbs all energies,ws, and elements. To teleport or go through a Spatial Gate, it has to be enveloped in Spatial Power and Laws. Too bad they would instantly disappear the moment they get close to the Grape Vortex."


    And just like that, the idea died before it took form.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "Look, look! They are struggling, they are struggling! Seriously, what would this Universe be without me?"


    Everyone looked back, and saw a Spatial Gate appearing. From inside, two men came out.


    Most of the experts there couldn''t recognize them. However, those old enough and the twins group definitely did, especially the man on the left.


    "Soul Gem!"

 Chapter 2771: WHAT WILL YOU DO?!

    Chapter 2771: WHAT WILL YOU DO?!


    ?


    Everyone who knew him was shocked to see his presence. Most of them thought him to be dead.


    "Impossible! I saw what happened back then during the Extinction Sphere event. You were supposed to be dead!" Gragatou immediately eximed.


    The others who were present in the same event in the past all agreed. They, too, thought Soul Gem to be dead.


    "SOUL GEM!" Suddenly, a voice capable of shaking the Universe echoed everyone. It carried anger and hatred. As for the one who spoke, it was Leandro, one of the Vruve Organization Semi-Celesitals.


    Soul Gem looked at Leandro and smiled. "Oh! Long time no see, Leandro. How has Tuana been? I hope she has had a terrible time."


    "Courting Death!" Leandro didn''t want to hear anything else and immediately attacked. The Laws of the world gathered and changed around him, bringing a power that someone with Soul Gem''s cultivation would never be able to survive. Right after, he attacked.


    An apocalyptic power came crashing in Soul Gem''s direction, aiming to take him down. However, before it could reach Soul Gem, another five experts in the Semi-Celestial Realm suddenly appeared. They, too, gathered and changed thews to fuel their strength, counterattacking Leandro.


    *Boom!*


    All the experts below the Semi-Celesital Realm were forced behind. The Divinity Realm ones had to even protect their Space-Time Realmpanions, or they would have been killed by the aftermath of that attack alone.


    The two sides were then forced back, Leandro obviouslying out a lot worse than the five experts who defended Soul Gem.


    Soul Gem just kept his smile and bowed in the experts'' direction. "Thank you, everyone. Your help is much appreciated."


    Gragatou looked back at Soul Gem with a dark expression, though. "Do you think we are trying to help you, idiot? We just can''t let you die now before you speak everything you know. Where have you been? Why did you appear only now? Also, from what you said, do you have a method to destroy that Grape Vortex?"


    Leandro quickly rposed himself as he looked at Gragatou and the others. A momentter, the other Semi-Celestials of the Vruve Organization appeared on his side. "Why are you stopping me? Do you want to be enemies of the Vruve Organization?!"


    Himmel, the Phoenix, snorted. "Enemies of the Vruves? What are you talking about? We have never been friends to start with. Besides, Soul Gem was indeed the one who got rid of the Extinction Sphere, so we do owe him for that at least. It was your Vruve; no, back then, you were called the Wafrol Forces. Anyway, you took the Vruve Organization for yourself after that, so it matters little. What matters is that you wanted to protect the Extinction Sphere. You don''t really think we forgot this crucial point, do you?"


    Leandro''s rage increased, but it was indeed the truth that they tried to stop Soul Gem from destroying the Extinction Sphere. None of the experts of the Three Higher Realms truly thought about the Vruves as anything other than enemies. They even had a tacit agreement that they would join forces if the Vruves decided to attack any of the three Higher Realms. It''s just that that never happened... At least not on a scale where a war could start.


    Soul Gem then came forward past Himmel and spoke. "Answering Gragatou''s first question, I''ve been in a state where I couldn''t reveal myself until now. You just need to check my cultivation, and you can see that I''m only in the Space-Time Realm. Besides, I did indeed almost die back then."


    "Answering Gragatou''s second question, I didn''t truly want to appear now. However, the Grape Vortex forced my hand. I mean, only I was able to destroy the Extinction Sphere, right? Seems like I was right since you lookpletely lost at what to do at the moment."


    "As for Gragatou''s third question... Yes, I do have a method to destroy this thing," Soul Gem continued. "It shouldn''t be very hard to guess, right? This Grape Vortex Absorbs all the Energies, Laws, and Elements nonstop as it grows stronger. Does it remind you all of a certain sphere in the past?"


    "Right!" ck Locust immediately understood. "This Grape Vortex has the same capability as the Extinction Sphere."


    Romario pondered a bit and remembered something else. "Now that I think about it, I did see some mentions about the Grape Vortex having simr capabilities to the Extinction Sphere in th Data the twins got for me."


    Gragatou sighed in relief. "Then I won''t bother you with more questions. The Grape Vortexes first. If we don''t get rid of it, the Universe is doomed."


    "Do you truly think I''m going to just let Soul Gem live in front of me?" Leandro was still focused on Soul Gem, though.


    Yet, Soul Gem seemed to not care. "What? Are you angry because I stopped your ns back then? Come on, we are all friends of the same Universe, aren''t we? Is that your pride as a vassal of the Turmaloid Universe speaking, perhaps? No, wait! You aren''t vassals anymore. After all, we were all banished. Well, I discarded that pride a long time ago, so I couldn''t care less."


    Everyone''s expressions froze in ce, including the Vruves. No one expected that such a bomb would be dropped in this ce right at this moment.


    "What?! You guys came from outside the Universe?!" Sofrixa, the Semi-Celestial Beholder, spoke in shock.


    "The Vruves and Soul Gem came from another Universe..." Gragatou murmured, just as shocked. He didn''t see thating. "No, if you think about it, the Vruve''s capability had always been a mystery. They were able to do things none of us understood at all. It would make sense if it was all technology from more advanced Universes."


    Leandro noticed everyone''s eyes. "Soul Gem, a traitor like you truly deserves death. Tuana did so much for you!"


    "Hmph!" Soul Gem snorted. "She did nothing for me. It was all for the sake of one day return to the Turmaloid Universe. Do you think I don''t know? She came up with that bullshit that the Extinction Sphere shouldn''t be stopped. She kept saying that the Sphere was basically the natural order of things, and we should let it swallow the Universe and disappear."


    "Sure, the Extinction Sphere was a natural phenomenon. That was no wrong," Soul Gem didn''t stop there. "However, she couldn''t care less about the natural order of things. All she wanted was to use it to weaken the Universe''s barriers, and especially the barrier around the Chaos Origin Source."


    "Shut up! Don''t speak even one more word!" Leandro''s expression changed. It seemed like Soul Gem was about to speak something that shouldn''t be said.


    "Like hell I will!" Soul Gem couldn''t care less, though. With so many experts from all three Higher Realms around, this was the best chance to reveal everything. "I FOUND HER REAL PLANS, IDIOT! ALL SHE WANTED WAS TO GET THE CHAOS ORIGIN SOURCE OF THIS UNIVERSE. THEN, SHE WOULD RETURN TO TURMALOID AND PRESENT IT TO THE EMPEROR. SHE ONLY CARED ABOUT ONE THING, AND ONE THING ONLY! REBUILDING HER HONOR! HER HONOR AS A DIRECT DESCENDANT OF THE TURMALOID IMPERIAL FAMILY THAT CONTROLS SO MANY UNIVERSES! THIS UNIVERSE''S CHAOS ORIGIN SOURCE WOULD BE HER TICKET BACK, A TICKET SHE HASN''T GIVEN UP YET. THERE! I FINALLY SAID IT! WHAT WILL


    YOU DO?!"N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2772: Great Kentucky

    Chapter 2772: Great Kentucky


    ?


    The surroundings werepletely silent, everyone not being able to speak as they thought about the revtion. Even the twins'' group was no different. Soul Gem left after recovering his soul and building a body. But even to that point, he still hasn''t told them anything rted to that. They have always thought Soul Gem to be someone from this Universe.


    ''He truly knows how to keep a secret,'' Reanmented through the soul connection.


    ''Indeed,'' Roan agreed. ''That would also exin why he knew how to build a formation capable of destroying the Extinction Sphere. Besides, Sister Orb was the one who gave the Control Orb to him so he could build that formation. That means Sister Orb was also aware of his origins.''


    [I can''t deny that fact,] Sister Orb spoke. [After all, I''m... I was the Universe''s Sentience. There was no way someone would enter it, and I couldn''t tell. Too bad I don''t have the memories anymore. Hahaha!]


    Rean was speechless. ''Is that a reason tough?''


    [Of course!] Sister Orb seemed happy. [Did you forget why I got all my memories sealed and joined the Control Orb? I was bored! Now, look at everything that is happening. So many interesting events, revtions, and actions. I will definitely do my best to help you fix the Universe, but it doesn''t change the fact I''m definitely feeling entertained.]


    The twins simply decided to ignore the idiot orb and focus on the happening ahead. However, they were only Peak Stage Space-Time Realm experts. At this moment, they didn''t have the right to intervene in this conversation, and it wouldn''t be wise to do so, either.


    If looks could kill, Soul Gem would have died a hundred times over. Not only Leandro but all members of the Vruve Organization that came this time around looked at him with murderous gazes. "You..."


    "What about him?" Gragatou took out his weapon and pointed at Leandro and the other members of the Vruve Organization. "So your n was to bring the entire Universe down from the very start, uh?"


    Kafan joined him. "So much shit happened because of the Extinction Sphere. And now, we just found out it was nothing more than you trying to help a spoiled brat from somewhere else."


    "How dare you speak of her highness like that! A little piece of shit from a broken Universe in the middle of nowhere. It is this Universe''s honor to die for Her Highness'' sake!" Toval shouted on Leandro''s side. Since the truth was in the open, they didn''t need to hide Tuana''s position anymore. He went straight into her highness.


    Xude quickly added. "If not for Soul Gem, nothing of this would be happening now. How about this? If you let us have the traitor, once we acquire the Chaos Origin Source and return to Turmaloid, we will bring everyone in the Space-Time Realm and above with us. In our Universe, reaching the Celestial Realm is possible. That''s all you guys always wanted, right? We can amodate a few useful fellows."


    Once again, the area went into an uproar. Celestial Realm! That''s the dream of pretty much all Semi-Celestials. However...


    "Hahaha!" Kafan began tough out hard. "How ridiculous! Truly ridiculous! If such an offer had been on the table all this time, you wouldn''t have waited until now to put it out. Why didn''t you contact us back when the Extinction Sphere was growing? I''m sure quite a few of the Semi-Celesitals alive back then would have epted the offer."


    The small doubt that appeared in everyone''s mind for a moment instantly disappeared. Kafan was right. The best moment to put out such an offer was back when the Extinction Sphere was growing. The Vruve Organization, which was Soul Gem''s organization back then, most likely wouldn''t be able to destroy the Extinction Sphere as they did. It simply made no sense to offer this now. That was a trap, and they would be dead if they truly epted it.


    Xude''s expression turned dark. He couldn''t refute Kafan''s words even if he wanted. Regardless of the excuse he could up now, no one would believe him. Why? Because Kafan was right. There had never been any intention of bringing anyone from this Universe with them. Everyone would only die, period.


    The tension in the area began to escte. It was as if any wrong move would start a battle between the three Higher Realms and the Vruves at any moment.


    The twins watched that and also said nothing. There wasn''t much they could do anyway. It wasn''t a level of battle that could make any meaningful difference.


    Yet, it was at that moment that a Minokawa drifted in between the Three Higher Realms and the Vruves. "Ahem... how about we stop this and be friends instead?"


    Rean and Roan felt like vomiting blood. It was Kentucky!


    ''What the hell is the chicken thinking?!'' Roan cursed in his mind.


    ''How will I know? Be friends? There is no way anyone would be friends in this situation!'' Rean wasn''t feeling any better.


    Leandro saw the Minokawa and snorted. "Why is there an ant meddling in this?"


    He prepared to attack. Kentucky would easily die with their difference in cultivation. However, it was then that Kentucky spoke. "Errr... I mean. We are in the Grape Vortex, aren''t we? At the moment, this thing is weakening the Universe. I don''t know what the Vruves of the three Higher Realms will decide after everything that happened. However, one thing is certain. The way things are going, the ones who will obtain the Chaos Origin Source are neither the Vruves nor the Three Higher Realms. It''s the guys waiting for the Universe to copse outside."


    The boiling tension instantly froze once again. Indeed, this conflict wouldn''t help any of the sides. The only ones to gain from it are the invaders.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kentucky then flew back to Rean and Roan''s side as if nothing had happened. "So annoying. They can''t even see the obvious. Fortunately for them, the Great Kentucky was here to open


    their eyes."


    Rean bitterly smiled. "All hail the Great Kentucky."

 Chapter 2773: The Blade

    Chapter 2773: The de


    ?


    The tension diminished a little after Kentucky''s words. The Semi-Celestials didn''t even care that Kentucky left straight away after saying his piece. They only looked around, seeing how the Grape Vortex kept absorbing the Universe''s Laws, Energies, and Elements.


    Gragatou sighed and put his weapon away. "Vruves! For now, this is a truce, do you agree?"


    Xude, Toval, and the other experts from the Vruves looked at Leadro. He held the highest authority in their group at the moment. Leandro didn''t quite like how things turned out, but it was definitely the same on the other side. "We ept."


    The Vruves still looked at Soul Gem with hostility, but they seemed to calm down and think about itter. "How do we stop this thing, Soul Gem?"


    Soul Gem smiled before waving his hand. Immediately, hundreds of thousands of little triangr-shaped objects appeared in the air. Each one of them seemed to give ripples of Spatial Power. But, above all, they all carried numerous Circuitry Formation Runes. "Help me with these things. They will need a lot of energy in a while. Each person will be responsible for spreading them equally around the area that I will point out."


    Soul Gem''s Divine Sense immediately reached the many Semi-Celestials, Divinity, and Space-Time Realm experts in there. Still, each expert only received a message regarding the area they would be responsible for. None of them had the full picture of what they were doing. No one took the items straight away, though. Instead, they all looked at their own realms'' Semi-Celestials, waiting to receive their confirmation.


    Gragatou, ck Locust, Leandro, Himmel, etc... They exchanged several Divine Sense Messages between themselves before finally speaking. "Soul Gem, what is this about?"


    Soul Gem shrugged. "This is what will get this thing destroyed. I can''t exin it in detail since it would take months until you could understand the full picture."


    "Make a short and simple version of the overall objective, then," ck Locust demanded. He wouldn''t simply move out and do someone else''s bid for nothing. He wasn''t the only one. The others also wanted to know what they would be doing.


    "The short version? That is quite simple," said Soul Gem as he pointed at the Grape Vortex. "This giant thing might be working on its own, but it must also be able to be controlled somehow. There is no way our visitors outside would allow this thing to simply work forever since it would ultimately destroy even the Chaos Source itself."


    He continued. "What I intend to do is very simple. These devices of mine will detect the signal used to monitor this Grape Vortex condition. If everything goes ording to the n, I should be able to change the Grape Vortex''mands and order it to self-destruct. At the very least, I expect to be able to force it to shut down."


    Rean and Romario narrowed their eyes. "Is that truly possible? You would have to have some prior knowledge of the technology used to build this Grape Vortex. We can see it clearly. The intricacy of this construct is absolutely terrifying. There are bound to be many protections to stop such an invasion of its control system."


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Soul Gem asked in response. "Fortunately, I have the necessary knowledge. Now, stop asking questions and move like I said. Unless, of course, someone here has a better n. It''s not like I can ask you to simply trust me anyway."


    "Fine!" Surprisingly, it was Leandro the first one to speak. Well, he might not like Soul Gem, but he definitely hated even more the idea of someone else taking the Chaos Origin Source away.


    The others also decided to go for it and distributed the devices Soul Gem prepared. They positioned themselves ording to Soul Gem''s orders and spread the devices exactly as told. They all could spread their Divine Energy around far enough to reach each of those devices.


    Of course, there were a few exceptions. Soul Gem was right when he said that they didn''t simply trust him. That said, a few were sent further away from the Grape Vortex to observe at a safe distance in case something happened. The twins, obviously were part of this group.


    Rean and Roan nced at Soul Gem in the distance and used their Divine Senses to talk. ''You could have told us before, you know?''


    Soul Gem didn''t look at them to not grab attention but still answered with his Divine Sense. ''Would that have made any difference?''


    ''You can''t know,'' Roan spoke. ''Perhaps we could have used this secret of yours to prepare something regarding the Vruves.''


    ''Perhaps indeed,'' Soul Gem didn''t deny that. ''However, I did what I believed was right. Besides, one thing should be obvious. I don''t want this Universe to be destroyed.''


    Those words immediately raised an obvious question. ''Why?''


    Soul Gem seemed to grow emotional for a split second before he returned to normal. ''I have my reasons.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The twins couldn''t really force Soul Gem to speak, so they didn''t insist. ''Fine. In any case, will this thing work?''


    ''Who knows?'' Soul Gem spoke.


    ''As I thought,'' Rean wasn''t surprised with that answer. ''The degree of technology with Circuitry Formations of this Grape Vortex is just too high. Tell me the truth. Did you really have information regarding this thing before?''


    ''I did,'' Surprisingly, Soul Gem confirmed. ''As to how I got information regarding the Grape Vortex... Well, you should be able to guess.''


    The twins were taken aback. They should be able to guess? That didn''t make any sense.


    ''Alright, this should be enough!'' Suddenly, Soul Gem''s voice echoed in everyone''s minds. In front of him, he had several other devices and screens that seemed to be connected to the little triangr-shaped items he distributed earlier. ''Be ready to pour your Divine Energies into the devices. In exactly one hundred seconds, do it.''


    The order reached every expert, and they all prepared. The countdown continued, and only ten seconds remained. "Ten seconds!"


    "Hmph! As if I would let you."


    Suddenly, a de pierced through space, catching everyone by surprise.


    *Swish!*


    Soul Gem''s head flew off right after.

 Chapter 2774: We Cant Leave Him Like That, Right?

    Chapter 2774: We Can''t Leave Him Like That, Right?


    ?


    Kafan, Gragatou, and ck Locust were the closest ones and immediately teleported to Soul Gem''s side. Their faces looked terrible, having not noticed the attack at all. Leandro was the next one to appear, looking equally frightened.


    "What the hell was that?!" Kafan eximed.


    "Fuck! Soul Gem is dead! His soul is already gone, destroyed instantly!" Gragatou was at a loss.


    "Was it the Vruves?!" ck Locust cared more about who attacked, though.


    Leandro quickly shook his head. "We are all Semi-Celestials. Do you really think we couldn''t have moved without literally none of you noticing? We are not gods."


    "That power..." Sophia arrived as well, talking about what she felt. "The Spatial Power and Laws inside it. It was like nothing I ever felt before. It far surpasses anything I could ever achieve, even if I go all out."


    Kafan and the others narrowed their eyes. Indeed, they all felt the same thing. That''s why they were frightened. Even the Semi-Celesitals didn''t have the least bit of confidence they could notice and dodge that attack from earlier.


    Back outside the Universe, near its borders, a man sweated profusely as he kneeled on the ground and gasped for air. It was none other than vio Trok''re, the Celestial Realm expert from Garisan Universe. He couldn''t enter the Lisan Universe. However, he had been watching everything happening until now.


    When Soul Gem took out those devices and spread them around, he had a bad feeling. He checked with the other members of his Spaceship who knew more about the Grape Vortex. Yet, none of them could tell what Soul Gem was trying to do. Well, they knew Soul Gem was doing something to stop the Grape Vortex, but not how exactly.


    When Soul Finally built the main device that would control everything, vio made the decision to intervene at the most crucial point. He used his Celestial Realm power to bend thews in his favor and forcefully pierced through the barrier of the Universe.


    The Universe immediately tried to repeal him, but vio''s power was fully concentrated in that one strike. In the end, the Universe only managed to weaken the attack by a certain degree but couldn''t stop it. That''s the attack that hit Soul Gem.


    vio fell down as a result as well. As mentioned before, a Celestial Realm expert was strong, but he couldn''t possibly go against an entire Universe. He probably would need a few days to recover. vio then looked at the monitor and could see that, together with Soul Gem''s head, the equipment Soul Gem was using was also destroyed. "Hmph! Ants should just sit down and wait to be stomped."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Back in the Lisan Universe, the Semi-Celestials were lost at what to do when suddenly, Rean appeared. "Ahem... Would you guys mind getting out of my way? We can''t leave Soul Gem like that, right?"


    "Rean!" Kafan was taken aback. "What are you-"


    Rean simply took Soul Gem''s head and attached it back to his body before his hair changed into a ck and White Color. "This is a terrifying Spatial Power... Well, Roan''s Dark Element can''t be beaten, though."


    Rean first drove Roan''s Dark Element into Soul Gem''s body and head, using his Light Element to prevent the Dark Element from damaging them further. As he did that, he spoke. "Did you know? After severing someone''s head, a person doesn''t die straight away. He will get unconscious within a few seconds, and irreparable brain damage happens after 3 to 6 minutes."


    Roan''s Dark Element quickly destroyed the Spatial Powers and Laws within the wounds while Rean continued to talk. "Soul Gem, however, is a cultivator. He can definitely survive for a while longer. It''s just that the Spatial Powers of the guy who attacked forced him to seal his soul."


    "Seal his soul? What are you talking about? His soul is gone!" ck Locust spoke back.


    However, Rean shook his head as he finished dealing with the Space Power and Laws left in the wounds. His Light Element then took its ce and began to connect the head back to the body. The wounds quickly closed at a pace visible to the eyes. "You can''t feel it because you aren''t as sensitive as me towards Light Elements. His Life Force is still there, although very feeble. Soul Gem is a smart guy. He noticed at thest moment that he was going to die, so he instantly sealed his soul so that the Spatial Powers and Laws wouldn''t destroy it."


    Sophia was the one most impressed. Sophia is a Semi-Celestial Archangel Beast, and the Light Element is her affinity. Howe she can''t feel it? Sophia quickly got closer and closed her eyes, focusing her all on her senses of Light Element. Only then did she


    notice something, something very, very hidden within Soul Gem''s head. "There seems... to really be a soul in there." She spoke with wide eyes. That was a testament that Rean''s Light Element Affinity was even better than her own!


    "Where are you, where are you..." Rean murmured, and he scanned Soul Gem''s head. Finally, he found what he wanted. "Oh! There you are, the gap to break the seal. You truly aren''t called Soul Gem for nothing. What a beautiful soul-sealing technique. You even left behind a way to unlock the seal. Truly impressive."


    *Plin!*


    As if some kind of ss broke, the seal crumbled as Soul Gem''s soul expanded once again. Soon, it took its original form, although Rean could tell it was quite damaged.


    *Arghh...*


    Soul Gem opened his eyes and grunted as he held his hands against his head. "Fuck this shit! What the hell was that just now? Who attacked me?"


    Everyone was shocked out of their minds. Soul Gem... was truly alive again. No, because his soul had not been destroyed in the first ce, he couldn''t really be said to have died. They all looked at Rean, who had his hands on the back of his head.


    "That''s what you get for trying to look cool. Pay more attention to your surroundings next time," said Rean with a smile before his hair returned to its normal white color.

 Chapter 2775: Back To Work

    Chapter 2775: Back To Work


    ?


    The fact that Rean had powerful healing skills wasn''t a secret anymore at this point. But no one thought it to be this outrageous. Sure, someone like Sophia could possibly reconnect a head with her powerful Light Element, but even she couldn''t make it as easy as Rean did. Soul Gem then looked at Leandro with a dark expression on his face. "It was you, wasn''t it?" "Hmph!" Leandro snorted in response. "Believe me. Nothing would have made me more satisfied than to have cut your head myself! Too bad I do not have the capability right now. Whatever hit you came out of nowhere. Even I couldn''t feel its approach."


    "He isn''t lying," Kafan confirmed. "Gragatou, ck Locust, and I were really close to you, and even we didn''t notice it before that de appeared. Whoever attacked you is definitely much stronger than any of us."


    Soul Gem was taken aback. He quickly looked at Leandro, who nodded back at him. "You are thinking the same thing as me. It could only be one of them."


    "One of what?" ck Locust asked in a frigid manner. He didn''t like the idea of an invisible de looming on his head at all.


    "The rest of you probably thought about it already. What kind of expert could pass by your senses and attack under your nose? Only a Celestial Realm expert could do such a thing," Soul Gem exined.


    "So they truly exist..." Gragatou sighed as he looked up. So far, no one was really capable of proving the Celestial Realm existed. They believed it, but without an example, no one could say it for certain.


    Soul Gem then noticed that a barrier of Spatial Power and Laws was surrounding him. Not only that, there were other barriers made of other elements andws. All of them were the Semi- Celestials'' doings. "Are you using it to feel the approach of another attack?"


    Kafan nodded. "Obviously. We can''t simply stay unguarded."


    Leandro wasn''t doing the same, though. "You can all stop already. Unless there are two Celestial Realm experts waiting outside, a new attack won''te anytime soon."


    "Howe?" Sophia asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Because Celestial Realm experts can''t enter most Universes," Soul Gem was the one to answer. "For the guy to send an attack into this Universe no doubt spent most of his energy. Although he won''t lose theprehension ofws like Semi-Celestials do, he will still feel weak for a few days. After all, he had to push against an entire Universe''s rejecting force to get the attack to reach me."


    The Semi-Celesitals felt a chill on their backs. "He had to push against... an entire Universe''s rejecting force..." None of them could even dream of doing such a thing, and the guy didn''t lose any of hisprehension ofws.


    "In any case, there might be two Celestials out there, so I will keep my own barrier up. I don''t know if it is of any help, but I feel a little more confident that way," ck Locust said, not taking any chances.


    "It is extremely unlikely that more than one came," Leandro added. "Celestial Realm experts are in one of the strongest cultivation realms that exist. They aren''t dispatched easily, even if it is to acquire a Chaos Origin Source. It was already very unlikely that one of them woulde, but he did."


    One one cared and kept their own protections. "That was how you knew the Universe when you first arrived here? How has it been, uh? Is it still the same outside there? Can you truly believe that?"


    Leandro narrowed his own protections. He knew how hard it was for a Celestial Realm expert to appear. But then again, he couldn''t deny the possibility their words were correct. "Fine, do as you wish."


    Gragatou turned his attention back to Soul Gem. "Your equipment became rubble with that attack. Can you still take down the Grape Vortex?"


    Soul, who was being helped by Rean''s Light Element to heal his soul, nodded. "It''s fine. Theplicated thing would be to remake all those smaller devices. There are just too many of them. But the control unity is only one piece, even though it does have many Circuitry Formation Runes and other trinkets."


    "How long until you rebuild a new one?" Romario asked. He knew about Circuitry Formations, so he could help.


    Soul Gem gathered the broken parts and took a quick look. "Two days should be enough. Just keep everyone in their positions. Also... Rean, you did the right thing."


    Rean smiled. "Light Element is very good when ites to hiding."


    At the moment, Rean was using both his Light and Divine Sense Bending skills. He unleashed them even before he began to heal Soul Gem back to life. After all, he didn''t know if more attacks woulde, so he first just hid everything near Soul Gem''s body and was still doing so


    now.


    Soul Gem looked at Romario. He heard from Rean through Divine Sense about his real identity. "Rean said I could trust in your abilities, Trulin. Give me a hand. It will be faster with your knowledge and cultivation."


    "I will also stay close and keep my barrier of darkws," said Kafan. "I don''t know if the guy outside noticed Soul Gem came back to life or not. But if he did, I want to increase the chances of keeping Soul Gem safe."


    "I''ll help," Gragatou also kept his own barrier.


    "Hmph!" ck Locust followed suit.


    The rest of the Semi-Celestials were told to return to their positions and recollect all the small devices. The invaders watching from outside might think they couldn''t do it anymore.


    They weren''t wrong. Outside, vio watched as the hundreds of thousands of small triangr devices were taken back by their users. That made him rx a little. Still, the area where Soul Gem died waspletely empty on the screens. "Hmph! They are so afraid of dying they are hiding themselves now. It won''t be long before they perish."


    "Sir, wouldn''t someone else know how to do the same thing?" One of vio''s subordinates asked. "That guy sir killed might not be the only one. Perhaps we can send some troops to check it, just in case."


    "No need," vio shook his head. "Look at this Universe. It is already getting very unstable. The reports talked about how it was split into two sides, which exins why the Grape Vortex is working this fast. I don''t want to risk losing our troops because of a miscalction. Besides, I only killed the guy because I had a bad feeling. It didn''t mean he could truly do anything to the Grape Vortex."


    "Understood." The subordinate nodded and didn''t speak anymore.

 Chapter 2776: A Single Button

    Chapter 2776: A Single Button


    ?


    As a means of divergence, the experts around the Grape Vortex would once in a while attack it in different ways. They were trying to make it look like they were looking for some


    other solution. Even the Semi-Celestials participated, although they wouldn''t sacrifice theirwsprehension while at it.


    After two days, Romario and Soul managed to put themanding device back together, much to Soul Gem''s relief. "Fortunately, I always carry enough materials for repair. The Spatial Laws from the guy that attacked me truly did a mess with the main terminal."


    Romario agreed. "It''s a Celestial Realm expert. Even if his power was greatly diminished by the Universe itself, it is still not something we can scoff at."


    "Kafan!" Soul Gem didn''t waste time and immediately called out. "Spread everyone again. Same positions as before. Let them spread the devices around them as well and be ready to fill them with Divine Energy."


    "On it!" Kafan left the range of Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill and passed the orders through Divine Sense. ''All of you, we are ready. Go back to your positions and put the triangr objects Soul Gem gave you back in their position. Make sure you have enough Divine Energy to feed them while protecting against the Grape Vortex''s suction power.''


    Everyone got excited and quickly followed Kafan''s words. They went to the same positions, quickly taking the devices out. Soon, the hundreds of thousands of devices were spread all around the Grape Vortex.


    Soul Gem didn''t want to leave it up to chance. After he was ''revived,'' Rean and Soul Gem moved to apletely different position while Rean kept the concealment. They didn''t know if it worked, but it was worth a try. Soul Gem actived the main terminal that controlled all the small triangr devices, connecting to them all. "Kafan, I''m ready. Let''s not dy. Tell everyone to fill them with Divine Energy now."


    Immediately, the thousands of cultivators, demon beasts, angels, spirits, and devils sent their Divine Energy inside. It was Divine Origin Energy that was necessary, so it was the same energy for everyone.


    On Soul Gem''s screens, an image that looked like a 3D version of the Grape Vortex took form. After confirming he was connected to the devices, he immediately activated them.


    All the devices shined in unison for a moment before they returned to normal. Nheless, they connected to each other, and information passed through all of them. It created a barrier around the Grape Vortex that even its absorption power couldn''t drain.


    Back outside the Universe, vio noticed that in the monitors of his Spaceship and narrowed his eyes. "Did they have someone else capable of operating this thing?" Yet, he looked at all sides and couldn''t find Soul Gem. Ever since Rean used his concealment skill, vio wasn''t able to find Soul Gem''s corpse he had killed.


    Soul Gem looked at all the information he received and nodded, satisfied. "Alright, hold it for ten seconds. That should be enough for me to make a reading of the signal controlling this thing."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Leandro was right in the end. There was truly just one Celestial Realm expert outside. Now that the guy had used his power to send an attack into this Universe, he couldn''t do it again for a few more days at least. And since he didn''t send anyone to protect the Grape Vortex, no one was there to stop Soul Gem from finishing his readings.


    *Poof! Poof, poof, poof, poof, poof...*


    Suddenly, all the triangr devices began to explode into clouds of dust. In just a few seconds, the hundreds of thousands of them disappeared. The clouds of dust they created around the Grape Vortex were then absorbed, leaving the experts puzzled.


    "Did it fail?" Kafan immediately asked.


    "No," Soul Gem smiled in response. "I had to use all the devices'' power to be able to detect the signal within such a powerful suction force and chaotic environment. Nheless, I was able to read the signal and save its properties."


    Soul Gem followed that by taking out even more terminals of Circuitry Formation Equipment. He connected the terminal that controlled the triangr devices to these new ones and quickly injected his Divine Origin Energy inside.


    Romario and Rean could more or less make something of all the information disyed on the terminal. Nheless, Soul Gem was the only one capable ofprehending them as fast as they passed. He worked fast, using his Divine Sense and Energy to operate all terminals at once. Finally, the main screen he was using changed, showing an image of a key.


    "That..." Rean recognized it. The system was very simr to his ownmunication system. "That''s the cryptography I used in themunication system..."


    Romario shook his head, though. "No. This one is much, much more advanced. Soul Gem will need a key if he wants to open it and use the same signal that controls the Grape Vortex."


    It was then that Soul Gem pulled a cor from his neck. He ced it on a small receptor on one of the terminals, connecting the two. Suddenly, all the cryptographed information on the screen changed, soon bing usable.


    The others watching didn''t understand shit. However, Romario and Rean looked at each other. They knew very well what that meant. ''He must have some connections with the guys who created this cryptography for the Grape Vortex. That''s the only exnation!'' They thought at the same time.


    Soul Gem could tell what they were thinking, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he gave an order. "Things are about to get bad. Tell everyone to get away from the Grape Vortex."


    Kafan nodded and passed the message to everyone. All groups were confused as to what was the results, but they still followed the orders. Not long after, Soul Gem and everyone else retreated hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. The Grape Vortex was still enormous in their vision, but the distance was at least secure.


    Soul Gem quickly generated an identical signal to the one the Grape Vortex received, essing its configurations. "Sure enough, this thing was never made to be brought back. It is an expendable item. It can only be destroyed, even if it is on purpose."


    *Click!*


    With a single press of a button, the dark void in front of them illuminated a few secondster. The Grape Vortex immediately exploded, using all the energy inside to destroy everything!

 Chapter 2777: Weakened State

    Chapter 2777: Weakened State


    ?


    At the same time that the Grape Vortex exploded, the sense of danger everyone kept feeling nonstop disappeared. It was as if it was never there to start with. "Is it over...?" Kafan asked, curious.


    Even though everyone was so far away, it only took a few more seconds for the power of the explosion to reach them. Immediately, the Divinity Realm experts joined forces and created a barrier of Divine Energy that protected the experts with lower cultivation.


    *Broommmm...*


    The Divinity Realm Experts had a hard time holding the barrier, so the Semi-Celestials had to join them to reinforce it. Fortunately, the strongest impact was just at the beginning. Quickly, the power of the explosion began to die out. The Semi-Celesitals left it for the others to deal with and paid attention to the ce where the Grape Vortex was previously.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    They began to appear one after another near the ce where the Grape Vortex was located. Now, all you could see was a distortion in space with the help of Divine Sense. "What is that?" "It''s not a ck hole, that''s for sure," Sophiamented. Semi-Celestials were able to even touch a ck Hole if they needed to. Once someone gets this kind of power, they get curious, so most of them would try to get close to a ck Hole at least once in their lives. ck Holes are ces where allws lose their meaning and physics turns strange. But then again, Semi- Celesitals are simr existences capable of altering thews themselves. They used this power to get close to them when they reached that level. That said, they knew what kind of feeling a ck Hole gave more than anyone else.


    Leandro looked at that and narrowed his eyes. "Toval, isn''t that..."


    Toval nodded on his side. "There is no doubt. It is a passage connecting to the outside."


    Everyone was taken aback. "Are you saying we are able to leave the Universe through this thing?"


    "Is it that hard to believe?" Soul Gem intervened. "It is this kind of technology that allows others to get through the barrier of the Universes and invade them. The Ruins of the Stars could already do it even in its damaged state, let alone something so new like the Grape Vortex. Of course, this is only a remnant."


    "Then..." ck Locust swallowed, "doesn''t that mean we can escape this Universe now?"


    Leandro heard that and snorted. "Sure. Go ahead."


    Of course, Soul Gem knew exactly why Leandro said that. "Don''t fall for his trap.


    You truly have no idea what it means to be left adrift in the Great Void. Once you are out there, there is noing back. You need to have a means of locating yourself. Otherwise, it is nothing but suicide. Even Semi-Celestials are no exception."


    "Tch," Leandro clicked his tongue. "You can''t just shut your mouth, can you?"


    Soul Gem couldn''t care less. "Still angry? I destroyed the Grape Vortex. Now, you still have a chance of acquiring the Chaos Origin Source in the future. You should be thanking me instead. Not that I will sit and just let you do it, though."


    Soul Gem looked at everyone and gave a better exnation. "The Great Void is truly ridiculous. Do you think traveling from one side of our Universe to the other is a big distance? That is absolutely nothing. Even with the technology of Great Void Travel, it takes years to go from one Universe to another. You can go outside and travel around our Universe a billion times. That wouldn''t be even 0.1% of the distance you need to travel to find the closest universes. And don''t forget, Universes aren''t easy to find. Chances are you will kill yourself after going crazy. You would be adrift in the middle of literally nothing for a time far bigger than your entire lives until this point. And that includes Kafan, who is the oldest."


    ck Locust narrowed his eyes. Any intention of leaving this Universe disappeared as fast as the idea formed in his head. Not only him but everyone else who got the same idea a moment ago. Such a fate would truly be worse than death. It was better to not do such a thing unless absolutely necessary. "Then... how long will this thing stay open? And where is it connected to?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Who knows?" Soul Gem shook his head. "Usually, they can stay open for millions of years. It''s just that it is impossible to tell where you would end. And one more warning, the Spatial Powers you will need to resist to go through this thing is absolutely ridiculously strong. Without the right technology, probably only the Semi-Celesitals would be able to make it to the other end of this portal."


    Those words also wiped any idea from the heads of those with lower cultivations, too. For them, the portal was nothing but a dead end.


    Kafan took a deep breath and changed the topic. "Forget it. The Grape Vortex is now gone, so we are safe."


    "As if!" Leandro snorted. "We just dealt with the easiest method to get rid of ourselves. Did you forget? The Ruins of the Stars was already capable of stealing the Chaos Origin Source before. The guys waiting for us outside definitely have the spaceships and the means to steal the Chaos Origin Source in the old way. With the Grape Vortex gone, it will be time for the invasion."


    "I hate to agree with him," said Soul Gem, "but he is right. If anything, we just made our guests angrier."


    "The Celestial Realm guy..." Gragatou mentioned.


    "He can''te inside," Soul Gem and Leandro assured. "However, we have a bigger problem." The two of them began to look around.


    The others followed their gazes and quickly noticed that thews of the ces seemed quite chaotic. Space itself was a lot more fragile. "Is it the effect of the Grape Vortex?"


    "Yes," Leandro nodded. "We destroyed it, but it certainly left its mark. Our Chaos Origin Source must be in a quite weakened state now."

 Chapter 2778: Busy

    Chapter 2778: Busy


    ?


    "What kind of repercussions can we expect with the state of the Chaos Origin Source?"


    Gragatou asked Leandro and Soul Gem. They seemed to know a lot more about these things since they came from outside.


    "It''s not like I know that much," Soul Gem was the first one to talk. "I''ve never had a high position in the Turmaloid Universe to start with. I believe the only one who could give you a good exnation is Tuana herself."


    Tuana, the leader of the Wafrol Forces, which was now called Vruve after they took Soul Gem''s organization over. The same Tuana that is a direct descendant of the Turmaloid Imperial Family.


    Leandro knew a few things, though. "From what I know, the Universe''s Chaos Origin Source Barrier, which is located near the Foundation Pir in a different ne, should have weakened as well. It means it will be much easier for it to be pierced."


    Roan pondered a bit and spoke. "Most likely, that''s why those scouts we found in the Loporrits wanted to get to the tower. They probably wanted to use it or at least acquire information regarding the first attempt that failed a long time ago."


    Everyone had to admit Roan''s words were probably true.


    Rean quickly spoke. "Then we need to prepa-"


    *Mmmhmhmmmmm...*


    Romario immediately closed Rean''s mouth as he pulled the twins'' group away. "You all, just keep discussing whatever you need to prepare for the invasion. The twins and I will take our leave. We have a lot of things we are dealing with at the moment, and we can''t stay. Farewell."


    Before anyone could say anything, Romario opened a Spatial Gate and left, pulling Rean and the others with him.


    Gragatou looked at Kafan, Roan''s Master. "Is that okay?"


    Kafan nodded. "Since my disciple trusts that Trulin to follow him, then it should be fine. As for the Circuitry Formations that most of you are worried about..." Kafan pulled Soul Gem closer. "We have this guy to help us with it."


    Soul Gem bitterly smiled but didn''t deny the idea. "Yes, you will need my help if you don''t want to be overwhelmed by the technology from outside our Universe. Don''t worry, though. I''ve been preparing for it for a long time. I have some ideas I want to put into practice."


    Suddenly, a Spatial Gate opened, and Rean appeared with Romario once again. "Ahem! Sorry, sorry. I forgot something." Right after, Rean threw several Spatial Rings to Gragatou, ck Locust, Sansara... basically all the Semi-Celesitals who had humanoid forms as their main form. "The System Armors from my System Sect are ready. Thank you for providing me with all the materials. They should prove to be a great boost to all your powers. There are a few extra ones inside the Spatial Rings, so select the best warriors from your background to wear them." Finally, he turned around and was dragged back into the Spatial Gate with Romario.


    Rean had promised all the Semi-Celesitals to build the same armor he and Roan were using. Rean''s greatest issue was the rare materials, like the Serene Golden Fments. Yet, after everyone understood the problem they were in back on the Loporrits, no oneined and quickly gathered the materials for Rean. In the past few years, hispanions in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm worked on making more of the armor now that they had a huge supply of resources. They even worked on some upgrades that were also added to the new pieces.


    "Couldn''t he have delivered the armors before we started dealing with the Grape Vortex, Gragatou asked with a sigh. Nheless, he was excited. He had been waiting for this for a while now. "Flinyu, take one." Gragatou separated one and gave it to his disciple, the Peak Divinity Realm expert, Flinyu.


    The others also took out their own armors and quickly activated them. There were even Jade Slips exining everything regarding the armors. How it could only be used by them through the DNA, which was also exined in the jade slip. Its defensive properties. The Spatial Rings even had some extra amount of runes to rece the damaged ones in case the armors themselves ran out of reserves.


    Leandro looked at all that. Only the Demon Beasts, Angel Beasts, Spirits, and Devil Beasts didn''t get the armors. After all, Rean didn''t have time to ount for their huge bodies. Nheless, that was a huge boost to the Universe. On the other hand, it would also make it more difficult for his Vruve Organization to acquire the Chaos Origin Source in the future. ''annoying...''


    "Well, with this, our chances of defending ourselves will be much better," said Kafan. He was a Death Spirit, so he didn''t receive one of the armors. Nheless, he was happy the Universe''s overall power increased with them. "Make sure you practice with these armorster."


    It was then that Leandro and the other experts of the Vruve Organization turned around and opened several Spatial Gates.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Leaving already?" Soul Gem asked with a smile.


    Leandro narrowed his eyes and just nodded. "Since you already told everyone what we want, there is no point staying here. Whatever ns youe up with definitely won''t have us in the mix. We will do things our way." After saying that, the Vruves disappeared from


    sight.


    ck Locust saw where the Spatial Gates closed and spoke. "Is that really okay to let them go? There is a good chance they will try to use the fight against the outsiders to steal the Chaos Origin Source."


    Soul Gem nodded. "We would be idiots if we didn''t consider that possibility. However, there is no way they can take the Chaos Origin Source and escape the invaders'' sight with it. They have no other choice. They have to first force the invaders away. The problem is what will happen after we seed... ''IF'' we seed... It won''t be easy."


    "We can think about thatter," Kafan spoke. "For now, we should go back and prepare. Some of us should go straight for the Universe Foundation Pir. Even if we can''t get close to it, it doesn''t mean the outsiders can''t. Things are about to get busy."

 Chapter 2779: What Is Wrong?

    Chapter 2779: What Is Wrong?


    ?


    On the way back to the Realm of Gods, Rean had to ask Romario his reasons after they stopped for a moment. "Dad, why did you drag us like that?"


    *Pah!*


    Romario pped Rean''s back head, angry. "Why?! You even have the courage to ask why! You were just about to say you were going to help prepare the defenses against eh invaders, weren''t you?"


    Rean nodded, rubbing his head with a wronged expression. "Obviously! We can''t just pretend nothing is happening."


    Roan joined Romario there. "Idiot! Did you forget? The thing that could help protect the Chaos Origin Source the more at the moment is to repair the Foundation Pir! We can''t waste our time with the war. We need to do our part instead."


    Romario agreed with Roan. "He is correct. We are going back to work on the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm swap."


    "But..." Rean couldn''t help but ask. "What about the invasion? What if things go out of control?"


    "Then we were doomed to start with," Romario spoke bluntly. "Your group is strongpared to those at your level. It wouldn''t be wrong to call you almost invincible in the Space-Time Realm. However, your contribution won''t be of much use in the scale of battle that will take ce from now on."


    Rean sighed in response. "Fine... But we are still far from getting all Fragments. Besides, there is still one fragment we have no idea where to go to find."


    "We will think about it once we gather the rest," Romario spoke. "For now, the system sect and its members willpletely ignore the invasion. Everyone will work for the sake of the fragments and nothing more. Understood?"


    Rean could only ept. "Alright."


    Suddenly, another Spatial Gate opened, and from inside, a Leviathan appeared. It was Vancon, who caught up to them. "You could have waited for me, you know?"


    Romario shrugged. "Why do you think we stopped here? We need you to recount


    everything that happened back in the Leviathan Sacred Land. They will understand that things only got a lot moreplicated."


    Vancon sighed as he looked back in the direction he came from. "Grape Vortex, Celestial Realm, Vruves... There are so many things that I''m even feeling confused already."


    Rean quickly spoke. "Senior Vancon, do you now understand why we need the fragment in the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm? Can you speak to them to help us find a way to get it? We need it to repair the Foundation Pir."


    "Not gonna happen." Vancon immediately refused. "We told you many times already. Even if we wanted to, we can''t take it out from there. No one can. I know you are all working on something to try to take it away, but I can guarantee it won''t work."


    "That''s why I''m asking for help," Romario spoke back. "Perhaps if we use the Leviathans'' Bloodline, which is connected to it, it might work."


    "As I said, not gonna happen," Vancon dismissed the request again. "Just try whatever you want to take it on your own. You don''t need to worry, though. We will send our own experts out to help the Universe defend the Chaos Origin Source as we mentioned. You have my word on that."


    Rean and Romario could only give up. Besides, they were pretty confident they could take it away once they swapped the Dimensional Realms. It''s just that the Leviathans truly weren''t aware of the power of the Circuitry Formation and especially the simtion ability of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If they knew, Vancon and the others wouldn''t be so confident. "Alright, let''s not dwell. We all have things to do. Let''s return," Romario quickly opened a Spatial Gate and left with everyone. Vancon used the same gate since Romario''s Gates could connect much further away.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, the main Spaceship outside the Universe shook, causing all its inhabitants to tremble in fear. Just now, a shout that was powered by a huge amount of Divine Energy spread out in all directions. Even the other Spaceships in the surroundings heard it.


    Inside themanding center of the main Spaceship of the Garisan Universe, there was nomanding center anymore. Just now, vio exploded in anger, wiping out everything over ten kilometers around him.


    He didn''t kill anyone, though. When the crew noticed that the Grape Vortex was destroyed, they knew what would happen and immediately used the Spaceship systems to teleport far away from vio. In the end, all the damage was only material, carrying no life behind.


    Once things calmed down, a few of vio''s closest subordinates gathered their courage and teleported back to the now-gonemanding center. Seeing the extent of the damage, they knew it would probably take several days to put everything back in order.


    vio was gasping in anger still, though. "Those fuckers! What the hell was that? How did they take control of the Grape Vortex and activate its self-destruction?! It is impossible, IMPOSSIBLE!"


    One of the subordinates swallowed and spoke. "M-Master... Just before the explosion, I detected the use of the Garisan Universe Decoding Key."


    "What did you say?!" vio immediately used his Divine Energy and pulled the subordinate by his neck. "How the hell does anyone in this piece of shit Universe have our Decoding Key? Only the main ship carries it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The subordinate was terrified, but he didn''t answer. All he did was look around at the other members of his group.


    How could vio not understand his meaning? "Are you saying we have a traitor here? Someone passed our Decoding Key to the ants of that Universe?"


    "I... I can''t be certain... sir," the guy answered with difficulty. "However, I truly can''t think of another exnation. Unless... there is someone in that Universe who is connected to the Garisan high echelon."


    vio let the guy go and narrowed his eyes. He handpicked every single member of his group, and only they had the decoding key in the main Spaceship. He found it too hard to believe there was a traitor in their midst. But then again, it was even harder to believe anyone in the Lisan Universe had a connection with the high echelon of the Garisan Universe to acquire the Key either. Such a person would have a rank even higher than his own in Garisan. "What the fuck is wrong with this ce?"

 Chapter 2780: Only That

    Chapter 2780: Only That


    ?


    The first thing Soul Gem did when he returned with the others to the Realm of Gods was to help with themunication system. The system Rean created had its own cryptography, but Soul Gem saw it as nothing but a joke. "This kind of coding is truly bad. Take this," He threw several Jade Slips to the experts there. "Have your Formations Masters swap the coding from the one on the Jade Slip. Otherwise, you can be certain that the invaders will be able to intercept allmunications with ease."


    Gragatou and Himmel had the two mainmunication system servers in the Realm of Gods, the humanoids'' and demon beasts'' ones. They quickly arranged for the jade slips to be delivered to the right ces. The angels and devils also worked on their own system, but they probably would take a little longer to implement.


    "Alright, let''s discuss the next steps now," Soul Gem spoke to everyone. "First, immediately share the information of the events that happened in the Grape Vortex to all three higher realms. Everyone must know that things have already started and must prepare, then..."


    Back in the Leviathan Dimensional Realm, the Leviathans in the Space-Time and Divinity Realm had noticed how the sense of danger from the surroundings disappeared. After a few days, Romario returned with Vancon and Rean''s group. Another meeting of the council was quickly called, and Vancon reported everything that happened. "And this is how everything yed out."


    Floquei narrowed his eyes while the elders had terrible expressions. "To think our Universe already got so close to being destroyed. You mentioned that the little time the Grape Vortex was there was enough to destabilize the Universe. How bad is it?"


    "I don''t know," Vancon shook his head. "That was something that guy called Soul Gem said. Nheless, I don''t think he was lying. He was almost killed just for trying to destroy the Grape Vortex. You have no idea how terrifying thews and spatial power behind the de that cut his head was. I was already scared of the Semi-Celestials'' powers when I saw them attacking the Grape Vortex. However, the Celestial Realm guy was in apletely different league. Calling myself an ant is already overestimating my powerpared to the enemy." Floquei nodded and got up from his seat to speak. "We haven''t been preparing for nothing. As agreed with the experts of the center of the Realm of Gods, we are sending most of our fighting force to support the efforts of defense. Since out Sacred Land is located in a quite isted ce in the Realm of Gods, we probably don''t have to worry about the fight reaching this ce anytime soon, either. Sending out help will only help with it. Anyone has anything to say?"


    The elders and high-elders of the Leviathan Race shook their heads. With Vancon, a high- elder and a Peak Stage Divinity Realm Leviathan''s words, they knew they had no other choice.


    "Very well," Floquei was satisfied with everyone''s response. "We will keep only the minimal necessary force behind to protect ournd just in case. The rest will set out for the Center of the Realm of Gods tomorrow."


    Rean and Romario were not in the meeting. Instead, they returned to their work on the formation that would swap the real and fake Dimensional Realm. Droman and Vigs had stayed behind during the days of the Grape Vortex event, so they advanced the project a little while they worked on both the real and fake realms.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Master, how''s things?" Rean asked Droman inside the Dimensional Realm Replica.


    Droman nodded. "You didn''t stay out for too long, so things are still pretty much the same. Of course, we ced many more of the Dimensional Beacon Formations, but there is a lot to do still."


    Rean didn''t mind. "That''s good enough. The Dimensional Beacon Formations should already be connecting to the Beacons in the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm. Was there any problem withpatibility or anything?"


    Droman pondered a bit and looked at Vigs. "Vigs, did you also feel that the connection between the real and the replica was a little too weak?"


    Vigs, as the leader of the Formations Masters group in the Leviathan Realm, nodded. "You noticed it too?" He then looked at Rean. "The connection between the various beacons is established, but there seems to be some interference. I was also wondering if it was only on my side. But, it seems like it is the same for Droman and I."


    Romario was also there. "Let''s go take a look at one of the Beacon Formations."


    Their group quickly flew to the middle of the Mirror Sea inside the Replica. Down at the bottom of the ocean, one could see a massive formation with hundreds of thousands of intricate runes, especially spatial ones.


    Romario and Rean approached it with Droman and Vigs and used their Divine Senses to check its state. Not long after, Rean and Romario narrowed their eyes. "Indeed. The beacons are connected, but the signal is too weak."


    "It is most likely due to the Universe Foundation Fragment," Droman spoke. "That thing is connected to the entire Dimensional Realm. It will also be teleported away when the swap happens, so it might be causing the interference."


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Rean made Sister Orb appear outside. "Sister Orb, you probably can feel it better with your connection to the Control Orb."


    [Okay, let me see.] Sister Orb quickly put her senses into the formation and agreed with Droman''s words in the end. [He is right. Since the Formation will also teleport the Fragment away, we had to ount for the Fragment''s power. Now that the Beacons are connecting between the Real and Replica Dimensional Realms, they are also including the Fragment in their range of operation. It is definitely the Fragment''s power that is disrupting things.]


    Rean sighed as he scratched the back of his head. "What now? It has to be perfect, or we might destroy both Dimensional Realms at once."


    Romario shrugged. "What else? If the signal is too weak between the beacons, we will have to increase their power to make up for the interference. It''s just that it will probably add another year or so to our ns."


    Rean didn''t see another alternative. "We can only go for that."

 Chapter 2781: The Start

    Chapter 2781: The Start


    ?


    As Rean, Romario, and the other Formations Masters worked on the formations, Roan took other groups of young Leviathans and set off to train them. He also got many disciples of the System Sect since it was a good opportunity to train them all. He gave priority to those at the Void Tempering Realm and Transition Realm, which were quite a few within the System Sect and the Demon Beasts in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    The Leviathans did as Floquei ordered. The next day, a huge group of Leviathans, all at the Elemental Space Realm and above, left the Dimensional Realm, traveling to the center of the Realm of Gods. Within this group, you could find a total of 27 Divinity Realm Leviathans, which was quite unbelievable for a single race. That shows how much the fragment''s power helped the Leviathans with their cultivation.


    Just like that, a year went by...


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    "Send the reinforcements to the left side of the 45th area. Stay out of the Spaceships weapons range!" Said a Devil in the Underworld.


    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of Devils came from the back, attacking a small area where many experts from other races could be seen. They had simr clothes, all with the emblems of the Garisan Universe.


    A brutal fight immediately took ce but was quickly outshone by the hundreds of other battles happening all at the same time all around.


    On the back of the Garisan Universe Army, one could see a total of ten Spaceships, all just as big as the Ruins of the Stars. Each one of those could hold hundreds of millions of experts, so one could only imagine how many there were in total.


    ''Cycle of Sansara!''


    Sansara was also on the battlefield, although he was fighting tens of thousands of kilometers away from any of the armies. His body shone with yellow light as time power worked in a weird way. Sansara was a Devil, but he alsoprehended two different Laws. As a devil, one of them was obviously Dark Laws. As for the other, they were thews of reincarnation. Sansara''s time power went straight for an expert of the Garisan Universe. If the guy didn''t do anything, he would instantly age and turn to dust in a few seconds. His entire life would pass in a sh!


    "Hmph!" The guy snorted and didn''t just watch. Dark Laws quickly gathered around him as he condensed them into a ball of ck Energy. His armor also shone with the Dark Laws, seeming to increase the power of the ck Ball of Energy even more. Right after, he threw it against Sansara''s attack.


    *Bzzzzzz...*


    Something weird happened. The Laws of Time and Reincarnation inside Sansara''s attack seemed to be absorbed by the ball of ck Energy, which quickly disappeared right after. "Ants from an isted Universe truly are dumb. You still don''t really know the essence ofws. That''s why I don''t like to be part of these events. It''s not fun."


    "Is that so?" Sansara coldly smiled. In the next moment, the left arm of the man seemed to age countless years, forcing the guy to take it off and back away.


    "You! How did you do this?" The guy was certain he had nullified all of Sansara''s attacks. And yet, he couldn''t even tell he was hit by it.


    Sansara shrugged. "Do you think you are the only one with that nice Circuitry Formation Armor of yours? Sure, ours are not as advanced, but this is our home. Putting both together, we can definitely make up for the gap."


    There was another secret behind Sansara''s increased strength as well. The Underworld Relic! At the moment, ck Locust was using it to increase the power of all Devils on the battlefield. The Underworld Relic, which had a Fragment of the Universe Foundation Pir, was


    something that the enemy definitely didn''t expect.


    *Zuuuul... Boom!*


    Another battle between Semi-Celestials was also going on in another corner. Turen, who pledged a hundred years of service to the Devils, was in a heated exchange with a Semi- Celestial of Garisan. Fortunately for him, his opponent''sws were a bad match to his own, so he was able to fight on equal terms with the help of Rean''s System Armor. He got a piece of those armors after ck Locust returned to the Underworld.


    So far, neither side of Semi-Celesitals started using their Laws Comprehension yet. The battle had just started, and it would definitelyst for a very long time. Both sides were probing the other. Turen looked behind for a moment, seeing the Reincarnation Path Entrance in the distance. ''For them to appear here, it seems like the Reincarnation Path is important to them. They probably want to prevent the High-Level experts who can keep their memories during reincarnation from reincarnating at all. Too bad, though. With the Underworld Relic, they will need a lot more than just this. Still, this is far from being the real battlefield.''


    In the Heavens, Dalquielmanded an army of billions of angels as they fought the experts of another fifteen Spaceships. "Gabriel."


    "Yes, master," Gabriel immediately appeared on his side. Dalquiel was a Semi-Celestial and, at the same time, Gabriel''s Master.


    "Do you still have that tiny rock?" Dalquiel asked.


    Gabriel quickly reached inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm and took out the item Dalquiel asked. "Here, Master." If the twins were here, they would have immediately recognized it. No doubt it was the Universe Foundation Fragment. The twins heard Gabriel had it, and it was truly the case.


    "Give it to me," Dalquiel asked, and Gabrielplied without asking anything.


    Dalquiel then put the Fragment inside an artifact that looked like a Gyroscope. The Gyroscope was ancient, being older than even Dalquiel himself. No one knows where it came from, nor if it was from this Universe altogether, just like the Underworld Relic. The number of experts that even knew it existed could be counted on one hand, and they were all angels. Now, for the first time, it was showing its presence to the world.


    "Master, is it wise to show the Heaven Seal so soon?" Gabriel couldn''t help but ask.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dalquiel sighed in response. "I have no other choice. The others are all out, so I have to defend the Heavens while they take care of the rest."


    Without saying anything else, Dalquiel activated the Heaven Seal, and intense Light Element and Laws immediately spread over the distance of half a continent. All the angels were taken aback, having never felt such a high connection with their Light Elements and Laws before. Following that, Dalquiel ordered with a cold expression. "Attack!"


    And so, the battle against the invaders from Garisan also started in the Heavens.

 Chapter 2782: The Several Fronts

    Chapter 2782: The Several Fronts


    ?


    In the Realm of Gods, where the highest number of different races existed in the Universe, one could find the Spaceships of Garisan in three different locations.


    Himmel was perked in his Regal Phoenix Form above the main building near the Temporal Path entrance. In the distance, he could see ten Spaceship. He also could feel the presence of a Semi-Celesital Realm expert hiding in the back of the gigantic army in front of him. "Sofrixa, do you know if this will be enough?" Himmel asked in hismunication badge.


    Sofrixa, the Beholder of the Spirit Race, shook his head near the Spirit Race''s Spiritual Tree. This tree held a huge significance to the Spirits of all races of the Realm of Gods. The twins never had a chance toe here, but they knew about its existence. It was said that this tree was capable of regting the birthrate of new spirits to a certain extent, although no one knew if it was true.


    At the moment, another 10 Spaceships from Garisan were also sieging this tree.


    "No idea," Sofrixa answered the call on hismunication badge. "Look at them. If you pay attention to your Divine Sense, you will see that everyone in that army has those annoying armors the Vruves have. Rean made a few more of them and gave them to us. However, you and I can''t use it since they were not made for races that aren''t humanoid in form. We are at a huge disadvantage here. Besides..."


    Himmel knew what Sofrixa meant. "Indeed, the Underworld seems to have the Underworld Relic to make up for the difference. I''m not too sure yet, but the reports said the Heavens also have something simr no one has heard about before. We from the Realm of Gods don''t have anything like them. Still, we do have one thing..."


    Himmel then raised his wing. Immediately, the sky became dark as an army of ridiculous proportions began to rise. Every single member was, at the very least, in the Transition Realm. "We have numbers! We might as well use them."


    Sofrixa didn''t dy as his Divine Sense spread over the soon-to-be battlefield. Countless Spirits of various weird forms took to the skies as well, their army surpassing the enemy''s by over three times the number. "I guess we can only do with what we have."


    Yet, just as Sofrixa gave his order, a sh of green light came in his direction, forcing him to dodge. In the next second, a spear appeared on his back, aiming to take his life in one swoop.


    "Hmph!" Sofrixa snorted in response. He was a beholder, a very rare Spirit Race. From the looks of it, the enemy truly didn''t know much about him, or they would never have tried to take him back. Thousands of eyes suddenly appeared at the end of his tentacles, all looking in all directions.


    The spear then passed through the Sofrixa''s body. Yet, that body began to phase away just like a mirage. Sofrixa reappeared not too far from there, looking in the direction of the spear holder. His opponent had two horns and a fluffy bum on the back while they were mixed in a humanoid form. "I guess this is our first meeting, mister? I''m Sofrixa, a Semi-Celestial of the Beholder Race."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Semi-Celestial looked at Sofrixa as he narrowed his eyes. "What an ugly-looking race. I''m Soma,mander of this army and member of the Matagar Race. Anyway, can''t you just stay still? Fighting is meaningless. Your puny Universe will never be able to protect the Chaos Origin Source. There is no need for all of this. We might even bring someone like you back to our Universe, you know? Semi-Celestials are always in demand."


    Sofrixa snorted in response. "Is that so? Howe the first thing you did was to try to kill me? That doesn''t look like the actions of someone trying to recruit a new friend. In any case, I''m responsible for all the Spirits in the Realm of Gods, so I can''t just give them up."


    Soma shrugged. "Well, I warned you." Soma immediately attacked again as his Divine Sense spread. His orders reached every member of the Garisan Army there, causing the battle to start.


    Himmel heard Sofrixa''s words through themunication badge and couldn''t help but sigh. "They sure have various different personalities." His eyes were still focused on a specific point tens of thousands of kilometers away. There, his own Semi-Celestial opponent stood still, hiding behind his army. He seemed to have no intention of fighting Himmel at the moment.


    "Two can y this game." Himmel simply let his army advance and gave over themand to the various strategists around. He was a Demon Beast, not good with warfare at all. There were people much better suited to this task. His only mission was to stop the other side''s Semi-Celestial in case he attacked.


    Thest ce in the Realm of Gods that received the attention of the Garisan Army was not exactly in the Realm of Gods but in front of a monumental head that looked more like a turtle. Hyeoumu was obviously not left alone. The Garisan Universe knew about him and killing him would deal a great blow to the Universe''s overall power.


    Hyeoumu looked at those tiny points. Even the Spaceships themselves looked like nothing more than specs of dust in his eyes. "Children of Garisan... Is that right?"


    No one was there to help Hyeoumu, though. He was alone with the Garisan Universe experts. In front of him, no less than four Semi-Celestials stood. If not for their presence as Semi- Celestials, no one would ever think they could pose any threat to an existence like Hyeoumu. Their leader faintly smiled but didn''t attack. Instead, he took a few steps forward to speak first. "My name is Horan. I''ve been to so many Universes already. And yet, this is the first time I''ve seen such a huge life form like you. How about this? Someone like you would definitely be the favorite pet of the Celestial Realm experts out there. No, forget the Celestials. Perhaps even one of those freaks might show some interest in you. Would you considering back to Garisan with us? This is definitely not a bad deal for you. You can survive and rise to even higher heights if you y nicely."

 Chapter 2783: Choose Carefully

    Chapter 2783: Choose Carefully


    ?


    Hyeoumu shook his head, which made the space tremble with just that simple movement. "Children these days are truly bold. In any case, I have to refuse your offer. Even if I wanted to ept, I wouldn''t be able to. I''m bound by an agreement, and I can''t leave this


    ce. However, you can still save your lives. Just get out of my sight already. I would rather not get involved in the battles. Otherwise, I will have to bury you here."


    "Hahaha!" Horan''sughter echoed, a stark contrast to the tense atmosphere. "You, bury us? Do you take us for fools? This Universe is incapable of containing Celestial Realm experts. Do youprehend the gravity of that? It means, at best, you are a Semi-Celestial, just like us. And look around. The denizens of this Universe didn''t even bother toe and aid you in your defense."


    "Don''t worry," Hyeoumu said. "The kids of this Universe wanted toe. I was the one who said they would be useless and ordered them to do anything else other thane and bother me here. I am more than enough to deal with your little group."


    Horan''s voice dripped with defiance. "Is that so? Then let''s put your words to the test and see what you''re truly capable of."


    The four Semi-Celesitals immediately joined forces, and the attackmenced.


    Even though the Heavens, Underworld, and Realm of Gods were being attacked by the Garisan Forces, these ces were by far the most important locations. Half of the Garisan Fleet was used to attack them. As for th rest...


    Deep in outer space, far from the Realm of Gods, there was s special ce known by all experts who reached at least the Divinity Realm. Most Space-Time Realm experts were also aware of this location, and some even came here to take a look.


    Here, the power of space, time, and elements increased countless times. It finally reached a point where no one could go further, even Semi-Celestials. Of course, the Semi-Celestials could go further than anyone else in this environment.


    Far in the distance, tens of millions of kilometers away, there was a colossal pir of dark and white light that extended as far as the eye could see. And yet, what those who were there could see wasn''t even a fraction of the pir''s total size. This pir released a pressure capable of suppressing everything, including thews of the Universe.


    That was obviously the Universe Foundation Pir, the same one that got cracked and lost Fourteen Fragments. If one looked at it with a little more attention, one would see that the energy surrounding it flickered. The waves of pressure emitted by it also oscited nonstop, something that the experts who knew it had never experienced before.


    Let''s not forget that the Pir also acted as the filter for the Chaos Energy of the Chaos Origin Source once it got past the barrier that protected the source itself. With the Chaos Origin Source Weakened, it naturally affected the Universe Foundation Pir. That''s why such phenomena are happening to it now.


    Too bad, though. At the moment, all the experts in the area couldn''t care less about it. That''s because, right in front of them, the other half of the Garisan Fleet stood. Almost fifty Spaceships, each one no smaller than the Ruins of the Stars, some even bigger.


    On the side of the Lisan Universe, Gragatou, Kafan, Huban, and quite a few more Semi- Celestials waited. Semi-Celestial Realm alone, you already had fifteen of them, and that was only the Semi-Celestials that made their presence visible. One couldn''t discard the possibility of more being hidden. In their surroundings, hundreds of Divinity Realm experts at various stages also stood watching the Garisan forces in the distance. You could find the Leviathans in there as well.


    The lower the cultivation, the more experts there were. With all realms gathered together for this one reason, even the most seclude experts that never came out before made themselves present.


    Tens of thousands of Space-Time Realm experts.


    Tens of millions of Elemental Space Realm experts.


    From there and below, the number of experts entered the hundreds of millions mark.


    By the time you reached the Void Temping Realm, it was already in the hundreds of billions. However, that''s where it stopped. Except for a few exceptions here and there, you couldn''t see experts in the Transition Realm and below. The reason was simple, most of them wouldn''t be able to resist the Universe Foundation Pir''s pressure, so their presence was meaningless.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    On the Garisan side, they weren''t much different. Ten Semi-Celestial Experts stood. Still, it went the same way for them. You could see ten, but were these truly all their Semi-Celestials? No one truly believed that.


    Suddenly, a small spaceship, no more than a few kilometers in size, approached the front of the battlefield, positioning itself between the two armies. Compared to the Spaceship behind, it looked like nothing but a spec of dust. Nheless, the Garisan forces looked at that ship with respect.


    Gragatou, Kafan, Naya''il, and Kilindou looked at each other and nodded. They moved to the front, stopping a few kilometers away from the small Spaceship.


    A few secondster, a holographic image tens of times bigger than the ship appeared, showing the picture of a man who seemed to be in his thirties. It was vio Trok''re, the Celestial Realm expert.


    "So you are the ants who managed to destroy our Omni Vortexes, uh?" vio spoke with contempt.


    "Omni Vortexes?" Gragatou narrowed his eyes. "Are you talking about the Grape Vortex?"


    "That''s a name from when the project of the construct was still in its conceptual phase by the Lingan Universe," vio exined. "Our Garisan Universe had a much better understanding of this kind of Universe Scale Machines, so after we conquered Lingan, we concluded the project and gave it a more suiting name."


    Gragatou and the others took a deep breath. This was the first time they talked to the invaders, so they knew nothing about them. Now, the first thing they found out was that the Garisan forces were capable of conquering a Universe that was also a threat to them. They found from Romario and the twins that Lingan was a Universe with quite a few other Universes under its wings. And yet, it was defeated by the guys in front of them. They would have to choose their words carefully from now on.

 Chapter 2784: Negotiation Table

    Chapter 2784: Negotiation Table


    ?


    vio didn''t waste time and went straight to the main topic. "Surrender now, and I can at least bring a few experts of your Universe back to Lingan. Garisan''s power reaches far, and you won''t be mistreated. You might truly have a chance to reach the Celestial Realm one day."


    "What about the rest?" Kafan asked with a cold expression. "The countless lives of all three Higher Realms and the Mortal Realm."


    "Who cares if a few ants die?" vio asked back. "You don''t even need to worry about them. Our Spaceships have more than enough space to amodate all your friends and families. Simply put, we can amodate anyone important to you."


    It would be a lie if some of them said they didn''t feel tempted. It was a safe way out and a chance to learn more about the Celestial Realm. The devils, especially, wouldn''t care much about the rest of the Devils'' Lives. However, it was then that vio added. "This offer is only applied to the Divinity and Semi-Celestial Realm Experts. Everyone else is excluded." "What?!" The Space-Time Realm experts and below, who were the huge majority, were shocked. Doesn''t that mean they would die too? For a moment, they thought they were included in that offer, but from the looks of it, they weren''t.


    Let''s not forget there were only a few hundred Divinity Realm experts here at various different stages of cultivation. Even if you took with them all their families, friends, etc, you probably wouldn''t have more than a few hundreds of thousands, and that was already a stretch. That''s because experts at their levels have long outlived most of those they knew in the past, so the majority were solitary wolves with pretty much no families or friends to speak of. One doesn''t even need to consider the Semi-Celestials, of which there are only a few tens.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In the end, Kafan snorted. "Hmph! What a ridiculous notion. You better turn around and leave. First of all, if you could truly conquer our Universe that easily, you wouldn''t make such an offer to us. You are aware that we will make your life very, very difficult, so you came up with this bullshit."


    Gragatou quickly nodded. "Even if some of us epted your offer, what would be there for us? We betrayed our own Universe, so why would you trust us to live in your own? Chances are that once we are brought out in the open, you will simply finish us off easily."


    That was true. At the moment, they had the home advantage and the Lisan Universe''s whole army of cultivators. Yet, if vio was lying and just wanted to get the top experts out, would it be very easy to kill them far away? vio is a Celestial Realm expert himself. None of the Semi-Celestials of Lisan would be able to survive if vio targeted them once they left the Universe. You had to pretty much trust vio''s words, but would you truly?


    The Devils could be said to be the easiest ones to betray. But at the same time, they are the ones who have the highest difficult trusting anyone. Would they trust vio? What a joke! They understood they had better chances while staying in Lisan instead.


    vio narrowed his eyes, obviously not content with the answer. "Are you truly going to fight for it? Let''s be honest, even if you defeat the army we brought this time around, what about the next? And the next? And the next? We have many Universes in our hands, so we don''tck experts. Now, can you rece your experts as fast as us?"


    Once again, the field went silent. However, Soul Gem, who hasn''t said anything until now, finally spoke. "That is an even bigger joke."


    Everyone paid attention to him as he approached Gragatou and Kafan''s side. "I came from Turmaloid Universe, so I know about the difficulties of conquering other Universes as well as you do. I have no doubt you have more experts in the various Universes that you control. But, at the same time, they are your line of defense against other empires. You can''t spend too much resources in a small Universe like this. Now, I wonder... Would your Garisan Universe divert even more Spaceships and experts to conquer this backwater Universe? They would probably send a second or third wave of attacks. But after that, they would have to weigh the costs."


    "Ha!" vio spoke back. "And you are saying you can hold back two or three waves? You probably can''t even hold the first wave, me!"


    "Perhaps," Soul Gem Didn''t deny that possibility. There were too many variables in y, so no one could predict the future. Not to mention that the Chaos Origin Source is in a bad state, so their chances aren''t that great, either. "However, if we do manage to hold the first two of three waves, we should get the opportunity to enter the negotiation table."


    That was something Soul Gem had already discussed with the Realm of Gods, Devils, and Angels. They truly wouldn''t be able to resist forever. The enemy just had way too many experts. Even if they held the first two or three waves, Garisan would only pause the attacks momentarily and wait a few thousand years beforeing to their door again.


    At that time, they would still be recovering from the damage of the first war. Garisan, on the other hand, only had to wait for more experts to be born since Garisan''s Universes weren''t attacked and didn''t suffer any damage. If anything, the death of the experts in the war here in Lisan would make resources more avable in the Garisan Territories for more experts to rise. Lisan, however, would have much of its resources consumed just dealing with the first war and would never recover in time, both in resources and number of experts. It was a lost battle. Thus, the best was to enter the negotiation table. There was only one problem... the Chaos Origin Source!

 Chapter 2785: It Is Here

    Chapter 2785: It Is Here


    ?


    The n was to enter the negotiation table... and be a vassal Universe. There was one big problem with that, though. Chaos Origin Source! These sources were too important to other Universes. Considering the Lisan Universe''s state at the moment, it was a lot better to get its Chaos Origin Source and let the Universe itself disappear.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "vio, right?" Soul Gem continued. "If we manage to hold enough of your forces back, the expenses to acquire the Choas Origin Source will surpass its value. At that time, you will have no other choice. You will have to negotiate with us."


    "As if!" vio immediately discarded the idea. "For that to happen, I will have to lose. Do you know what that would do to my reputation? I will not let that happen. Besides, even if you somehow manage to defeat my forces, you definitely can''t beat the forces thate after me. Sure, you are probably right. No more than one or two extra attacks will happen before Garisan considers negotiation. Too bad you won''tst until then."


    Soul Gem shrugged. "That we still don''t know. We knew you wereing, so we made ample preparations. Give your best." After saying that, he returned to the back, leaving Kafan and Gragatou there.


    Gragatou sighed and asked vio. "Soul Gem hasn''tmented on it yet, but our objective is to be a Vassal Universe. Wouldn''t you consider it instead of going ahead with this war?" "Out of the question," said vio. "But my offer is also up. Whether you believe me or not." "Then I guess we have nothing else to talk about," Kafan spoke. "Let''s give it a try."


    Gragatou nodded, and the two returned to their army. The Spaceship that was used for vio to talk to them also retreated. With both sides determined to achieve their objectives, they passed over the orders.


    "Start the attack," said vio on the Garisan Forces'' side.


    On the Lisan Universe side, Gragatou nced at Soul Gem. "We have the numbers advantage, but their technology is just much more advanced than ours. Are you sure you can control that thing? It might end up wiping us all out."


    Soul Gem sighed in response. "I''m not sure, but we can only test it. If it doesn''t work, we will have to work with what we have at hand. It''s that simple. We need to make good use of it, too."


    Soul Gem then took out hismunication badge and passed a message. The enemies were already approaching on the Garisan side, so he couldn''t dy. "Wait until things get heated up... then release it."


    "Alright," Rugo, the only Death Spirit that lived on the cultivation side of the Universe, answered. He was also the one who came to the twins when Soul Gem finally got out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Sophia, the Angel Beast Semi-Celestial, quickly stepped forward. "Well, they will get suspicious if none of use out to join the fight, so I''m going ahead. Let''s start with two or three of us Semi-Celestials."


    Kilindou from the Devils also followed. "I''ll join you."


    Huban from the Essence Race also volunteered. "I have been hiding with my Essence Race for way too long. I guess it is about time I use my Core for real."


    Soon, the two sides began to sh at countless different points in the middle of outer space. When Kilindou, Huban, and Sophia appeared, so did three Semi-Celestials from the Garisan Forces.


    Both sides knew that if they battled right there, they would affect their own troops, so the six Semi-Celestials moved further away from the battlefield. Such things could be seen everywhere. The battlefields of Divinity Realm Experts were also far away.


    The real bulk of the forces were made of Space-Time Realm and below cultivators. These were the true ones who did not bother to care about their own battlefield. If you don''t want to get involved, stay far away. That was basically the rule for them.


    The scale of the battle was so big that it took several hours for the two sides to truly engage on all sides. Of course, this was nothing but the start. It would be months before anyone acquired a real picture of the winning or losing side.


    Back in the Realm of Gods, Rean and Romario were still working on their formation when, suddenly, they were called out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "What is it?" Rean asked a Leviathan that stopped at the guest house being used by them. "Someone from the Center of the Realm of Gods is outside asking for you," the Leviathan spoke.


    By now, the Leviathan''s existence and their home were already known to everyone. Often, cultivators woulde by to exchange information, items, and things like that to help with the war efforts against Garisan. It''s just that the Leviathans never let them enter their Dimensional Realm unless strictly necessary. That''s why the visitor had to ask for someone to call Rean out.


    Rean looked at Romario, who simply nodded. ''I''ll go take a look at the Replica. You go and check it,'' he said with Divine Sense.


    Rean epted that and left with the Leviathan. A few minutester, they passed through the portal connecting outside. Only then did Rean''s Divine Sense find who came to see him.


    "Havek!"


    Havek Sasamil, the Sea Chilling Spirit that worked for the humanoid races in the Rambram Sect. He was the main character in themunication system of the humanoids. He was also a reincarnation of Havek from back in the Sunkan.


    Usually, he wasn''t allowed toe out of Rambram Sect. After all, he knew everything about themunication system. However, after Rean spread themunication system through the three Higher Realms, his importance wasn''t as big anymore. Themunication system was no secret anymore. Thanks to that, there wasn''t a need to keep him locked in the sect anymore, either.


    He still led the Formations Masters of the Rambram Sect, though. After all, he was ultimately a Formations Mater himself, and that was the thing he loved the most. "Hey there. Long time


    no see."


    Rean quickly approached. "Yes, yes! What are you doing here?"


    Havek pointed to the back. "It is here."


    Rean looked at the distance. There, a tinymunication tower could be seen. "Oh! You guys finally managed to stretch themunication system all the way here."

 Chapter 2786: Haveks Help

    Chapter 2786: Havek''s Help


    ?


    In fact, themunication system wasn''t supposed to get this far into the Realm of Gods'' Territory. This Continent held little importance on the grand scale of things, with very few experts that could be of any meaningful contribution to the war.


    However, the sudden emergence of the Leviathans, despite their rtively weakbat abilities, brought a new dynamic to the conflict. These beings, with their remarkably high cultivation realms and a significant number of Peak Stage Divinity Realm members, owed their strength to a bloodline connection with the Dimensional Realm Core, where the Universe Foundation Fragment existed.


    Such a fighting force couldn''t be ignored, so one of the conditions for the Leviathans to participate in the war was to have themunication system reach their sacrednd at any cost. The Realm of Gods'' experts obviously epted, and so Havek arrived here with themunication system.


    Olvris suddenly appeared outside, looking at the visitors and especially the tower in the distance. "Is that what I think it is?"


    Rean smiled in response. "That''s precisely the one. You got amunication badge from the Rambram Sect, didn''t you? Give it a try. You should know already how to use it."


    Olvris, a Peak Stage Divinity Realm Leviathan, found himself torn between his duty and his desire. While he was chosen to stay behind and protect the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm, his heart yearned to join the battle and defend the Universe Foundation Pir. The decision to stay was not his, but he epted it with a heavy heart, knowing that his role was crucial in ensuring the safety of their Sacred Land.


    In a certain way, it showed the trust they put in Olvris. It''s just that Olvris didn''t truly want it. In the end, he stayed and has been waiting here since then. "Great! Seems like the three Higher Realms are able to hold down the invaders for the moment." Sure enough, the first thing he did was to check the information regarding the war.


    Rean took his ownmunication badge and took a look inside as well. "Well, that''s to be expected. If a Universe Scale war could be finished in a few days, then there wouldn''t be a point in defending or attacking at all. The losing side would know ahead of time that fighting was meaningless."


    Havek agreed with Rean. "Indeed. This war will take a very long time. Soul Gem prepared many formations with the other formations masters that helped our side defend against the attacks at the pir. The crucial point seems to be the Chaos Origin Source. As long as they don''t let Garisan Universe get through, there is hope. That''s why most of our experts are at the Universe Foundation Pir."


    "How long do you think it will take?" Olvris couldn''t help but ask.


    Unfortunately, Rean didn''t have an answer. "No idea. I just hope it will take a very long time. It would be best if we manage to force them to flee."


    Rean then shook his head and pulled Havek. "Since you are here, that means you have free time, right? Help me with a formation I''m working on."


    Havek quickly pulled away. "Free? I''m the leader of the Formations Masters in the Rambram Sect. How can I be free? I just came here because I wanted to check on you. We haven''t seen each other for a while, after all. In any case, you seem to be fine, so I''m going back." He quickly turned around and prepared to leave.


    Rean smiled. "It''s a new type of Circuitry Formation with Spatial Powers."


    Havek froze for a moment and looked at Rean. "Does it employ that method of using Spatial Powers you mentioned in ourstmunication? The one Romario showed to your group?" Romario had told them how he used his Spatial Powers to traverse between the two sides of the Universe. Rean often talked to Qia and havek about formation, so he mentioned about it to them. He did that when he was going back to the Leviathans'' Race. He had to pass by the center of the Realm of Gods, after all.


    Both Havek and Qia got very interested. Unfortunately, neither of them could leave their positions. Now, however, Havek was here, so how could Rean not give it a try to hook this guy? Havek''s knowledge of Circuitry Formations is definitely among the best in the Realm of Gods.


    "Of course!" Rean nodded. "In fact, this formation wouldn''t work at all if we didn''t use Romario''s methods. Come on! I know you are interested. The Communication System is already a know Circuitry Formation in all Three Higher Realms. The Rambram Sect doesn''t really need you to be there at every second anymore. Give your old friend a hand, will you?"


    Havek struggled between his duties in the Rambram Sect and his desire to study the new Formation. In the end, he had never been the type to win against his desires, so he nodded. "Arrrghhhh... Fine! I''ll stay for a while to help. If the properties of Spatial Power you mentioned work as intended, we can employ them in themunication system as well."


    "That''s my friend Havek Sasamil! Hahaha!" Reanughed and guided him inside the Leviathans'' Sacred Land.


    "Wait! Just a moment." Havek took out his ownmunication badge. After exchanging words with a few of his subordinates back in the Rambram Sect, he finally nodded. "Alright, a few of the guys in Rambram cursed me andined, but I managed to convince them to leave me alone for a while. Let''s go."


    Reanughed again and pulled Havek with him.


    Olvris heard all of that and shook his head in the end. He didn''t care what Rean was nning. Instead, he stayed outside the Dimensional Realm and kept using themunication badge to check the news of the war.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Rumble...*


    It was then that thend shook for a moment. "And there it is again. Hyeoumu seems quite busy..." Olvris sighed. "Let''s hope the turtle doesn''t die. Oh well, he insists he doesn''t need help, so be it." Finally, he got all the information he wanted and returned to the Dimensional Realm as well.

 Chapter 2787: Heavy Resistance

    Chapter 2787: Heavy Resistance


    ?


    A weekter...


    "This is ridiculous! How do you expect the transitional spatial runes to synch with the original and the replicas without the support of the core?" Havekined back to Romario.


    Romario grew angry as he repeated himself. "As I said, they had their own flow of Divine Energy. They don''t need to connect to the core to acquire their energy. They only need tomunicate, even if it isn''t a perfect synch."


    "Preposterous!" Havek didn''t seem to care. "You simply wanna bet that everything will be fine like this. You should connect to the core for energy, too!"


    "And I already said it is not necessary. Besides, we don''t have time. Such a change will dy the project several months again," Romario struck back. "Did you forget we have a war on our hands? We need to swap the realms as soon as possible."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Alright, alright," Rean quickly intervened. "This discussion is going nowhere. I understand Dad''s concept, and he has a valid point about theck of time. At the same time, Havekis correct about the perfect synch, as it would give us a higher chance of sess. So, why don''t we do both? Havek is more than capable enough to work out the Synch while Dad and I follow the initial program. That way, we won''t need to dy, right?"


    Romario looked at Havek. "His talent for formations isn''t bad, I admit. But that''s one more reason for us to follow the initial project. With his help, we can actually finish ahead of time."


    "And I''m saying I won''t do such a sloppy job," Havek refused. "Since I can get a perfect synch, I will do it."


    "That''s enough," Rean stopped them again. "Dad, leave Havek to his own devices. First of all, we weren''t expecting to get his help anyway. The simple fact we can use him to get a perfect synch while still keeping the original time schedule is already a victory for us. Don''t you think?"


    "Sigh..." Romario could only ept in the end. It wasn''t like he could force Havek to do what he wanted. Romario is a Peak Divinity Realm Expert, but strength alone is far being enough to convince Havek. If anything, Havek could even sabotage the ns instead because he didn''t like it. "Fine! But I will check the synch runes constantly. If I see they will impact the project schedule, you will divert your resources back to the original n. How is it? Do you think you can cope with this arrangement?"


    "Hmph!" Havek immediately epted. "I''m a genius! I obviously can cope with it. Just look, old man. I''ll show you how it is done."


    Meanwhile, outside the Universe, vio watched the many screens of information that popped up nonstop in his cabin. His Garisan Universe definitely had an advantage in individual power thanks to their high advanced armors. However, every time he tried his armies tried to gain an advantage, it vanished in smoke.


    Countless formations were being used in the fight at the Foundation Pir. Normally, such formations wouldn''t be a problem to his army since they are much worse than the


    ones prepared in the spaceships themselves. The technology of this Universe was truly far behind. And yet... the way the formations were employed always caught his people with their guards down.


    "Fuck! Again!" Just now, he saw a group of tens of thousands of experts from his army falling into another trap. There was nothing there. Everything had been checked beforehand. Nheless, they still fell for it, and he couldn''t even tell how that happened.


    However, vio quickly got up and calmed himself. He began to walk around his room as his eyes narrowed. He had participated in the conquest of other Universes before. Universes that were in a far better state than Lisan, you might add. And yet, none of them showed as much resistance as this one was doing. ''Something is wrong. These tactics... They are not something you should find in a ce like this.''


    He thought back to the day he spoke to Kafan, Gragatou, and Soul Gem. ''That guy... He said he came from Turmaloid Universe...''


    At that time, vio didn''t pay much attention to it. Residents from other Universes being found in the Universes he was fighting against weren''t anything new. If anything, such things happened quite often.


    ''Turmaloid... that is a force capable of going head to head with our Garisan. However, they would be dreaming if they thought they could defend a Universe this far from their territory,'' vio continued to ponder. ''We barely ever interact with each other as there are other empires in between us. Why is there a Turmaloid Empire resident in this ce? They are just too far...'' He was lost in thought.


    He couldn''t be med for it. Tuana was banished from Turmaloid, but the number of experts who knew about it was few and far between. Such a piece of news never reached the Garisan Empire. They are indeed too far apart from each other, so it wasn''t like Garisan actively searched for information regarding Turmaloid.


    vio then waved his hand, and another screen appeared in front of him. "Send a message back home. Ask them to check if they know about any important figures from Turmaloid being deployed to the area."


    "Turmaloid?" A voice echoed in the room, obviously puzzled. "Yes, sir." However, the guy didn''t ask anything and simply followed the orders.


    vio knew it would take quite some time for the people back in Garisan to investigate such a far away Universe, so he simply sent the message and let it be for the moment.


    Following that, he opened anothermunication channel connected to the army at the Universe Foundation Pir. "I''m authorizing the use of the Ster Ray."


    On the other side of the transmission, a Semi-Celestial called Gluclol looked surprised. "But sir, the Ster Ray will consume the power of five entire Fragments. The ships being powered by them will have to be abandoned. Won''t the Garisan Higher-Upsin if we lose three of them at once?"


    "You have no need to worry about it. Just do as I say," vio didn''t care.


    "Yes, sir!" Gluclol nodded. Since vio would take responsibility, he had no reason to not follow the orders.

 Chapter 2788: Star Ray

    Chapter 2788: Star Ray


    ?


    As the Lisan Universe fought against the Garisan Forces, Gragatou and Kafan watched everything with Soul Gem and a few other experts who were helping with the strategies. "Things are going better than expected..." Gragatou couldn''t help but mention.


    "We have the home advantage and we built plenty of traps while the war didn''t start," Soul Gem mentioned. Every time we force the enemies to retreat in the several areas in our control, the Formations Master Group quickly takes the opportunity to rebuild everything. We have our entire Universe''s resources at our disposal. They, on the other hand, don''t. Things will only get better as time passes."


    Soul Gem then nced in a certain direction in the middle of the various battlefields covered in his Divine Sense. "Above all, we don''t need to release that thing."


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. "It is obvious that they didn''t expect such resistance from


    us. However, I don''t think things will continue this easily until the end."


    As if answering Kafan''s words, changes began to happen in the formation of Spaceships on the enemies'' side. "They are doing something."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Five of the spaceships separated themselves from the fleet, getting close to each other in a circr formation. They were enormous, so such a change still took almost thirty minutes. At the same time they moved, the rest of the fleet did the same. They all created another circr formation around those five spaceships. Looking from afar, one would notice two rings. One small one in the center was made by the five initial Spaceships, and a much bigger one, made by the rest of the fleet.


    "Are they nning to attack?" Gragatou narrowed his eyes and prepared to sound the retreat.


    "That doesn''t make sense," Kafan shook his head. "Their Armies would be in the line of fire. Would they take down their own forces just to kill ours?"


    Yet, as soon as Kafan said those words, countless Spatial Runes began to appear all around the armies of the Garisan Universe. shes of silver light covered everyone''s visions as the armies of Garisan disappeared in mid-space, being summoned back to their own ships.


    "Then can do that?!" Kafan was shocked. The battles were creating an extremely chaotic Space. Teleporting in this condition would most likely get you lost in space. You could end up anywhere in the Universe as a response. And yet, that''s exactly what was happening.


    "We let our guards down," Soul Gem narrowed his eyes. "Sound the retreat! Tell everyone to spread. Just because we can''t teleport in the middle of a chaotic space, it doesn''t mean the Garisan Universe can''t do it. All those runes were most likely created for this specific strategy."


    vio watched through the monitors and noticed the chances in the Lisan Universe armies. "Hmph! Toote! Do you really think you can escape now?"


    The five Spaceship in the center began to shine with powerful ck and White Lights. The Universe Foundation Fragments that powered those ships released an unimaginable amount of energy. But there was a cost. The fragments themselves, once part of other Universes that had been destroyed, also began to crack.


    Outside, everyone saw the two rings created by the spaceships in the distance charging. The ships on the outside acted as a suppressing force, impeding the power of the five central ships from escaping.


    Soul Gem gritted his teeth. "Do it!"


    Immediately, several other orders were passed to all Divinity and Space-Time Realm experts on the battlefield. They all dropped everything they were doing and pulled countless experts into their own Pocket Dimensional Realms. Each one of them only cared about the experts in their surroundings. Once they pulled everyone, they instantly flew away.


    In just a few seconds, huge chunks of experts disappeared one after another. It was a coordinated effort that once again made vio open his mouth wide in his room. "Impossible! To bring the experts into Pocket Dimensional Realms, those experts would need to trust the other experts who were taking everyone inside. First of all, they could not fight against the Spatial Powers in their surroundings, which would leave them vulnerable to their enemies. How can they achieve that?!"


    The reason for that question was very simple. First, the idea was to use this method to save as many experts as possible in case they found themselves in a losing battle. Even if the low- level experts became vulnerable for a moment, on the grand scale of things, they would have a better chance of survival if they trusted the high-level experts who were pulling everyone into their Pocket Dimensional Realms. By doing that, their army would be able to retreat and save many lives.


    That''s why Soul Gem made it clear to everyone that once the retreat order was given, no one was to fight against the spatial pulls. If they did, THEY WOULD be left behind. It wasn''t even an issue of trust any more. If someone with a low cultivation stayed behind, he most likely would die anyway. It was a question of survival. Leaving their fates up to the High-Level Experts was their best chance to leave the ce alive.


    And yet, no one expected it would be used at such a moment, including Soul Gem. That''s because this retreat strategy was nned to be done in the midst of a chaotic battle against the forces of Garisan. No doubt many casualties would take ce as their allies made themselves vulnerable to Spatial Forces. But... the Garisan Forces were teleported away just a moment ago! In the end, there wasn''t anyone to worry about, so the High-Level Experts were able to easily pull billions of lower-level ones into their Pocket Dimensional Realms without risks.


    In the next few seconds, all the Divinity and Space-Time Realm experts charged out of the range of theser. There wasn''t anyone there to stop them, so it was quite easy. "Stop the charge!" vio noticed that the n to eliminate most of the Lisan Forces would not work and immediately ordered. However...


    "It''s impossible, sir!" One of the subordinates answered. "Once the Star Ray is initiated, there is noing back. We need to break the Fragments to make it possible. Stopping now would just cause those five Spaceships to explode in the middle of our fleet. We have to shoot!"


    "FUCK!"


    And so... the Star Ray shot!

 Chapter 2789: Thing

    Chapter 2789: Thing


    ?


    The world ckened and shined at the same time. A power that surpassed even the full-force attack of the Semi-Celestials against the Grape Vortex appeared, taking everything in its path. All the formations, defenses, or any remaining experts in its range were wiped out of


    existence. Not even souls could escape this fate.


    "Time to go!" Said Kafan as he pulled Soul Gem with him and disappeared from his position.


    The other Semi-Celestials did the same thing and followed Soul Gem.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Brrrummmmmm!*


    In the end, the Star Ray attack passed unimpeded through everything and shot into the distance. The only thing in its path now was the Universe Foundation Pir.


    However, the Universe itself suddenly began to tremble as an apocalyptic amount of energy was dragged from within the Chaos Origin Source. A barrier with the same ck and White colors appeared in front of the Star Ray, blocking its path.


    *BOOM!*


    Tens of millions of kilometers were instantly washed by the aftermath of that collision of power. The power used in the Star Ray came from Universe Foundation Fragments from other Universes. And other Universe Fragments were considered as harmful entities by the Universes they found themselves in.


    The Lisan Universe felt that power aiming at its Foundation Pir, so it automatically defended itself. The Star Ray was without a doubt powerful, but it couldn''t possibly topple the power of an entire Universe and its Chaos Origin Source. In the end, the Stay Ray dissipated, failing to get even close to the Foundation Pir.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    In the distance, the five Spaceships that were used to shoot the Star Ray began to break down. Explosions happened everywhere as the hundreds of thousands of kilometers-long Spaceship crumbled one after another. The power of a Universe Foundation Fragment was no joke, and the price for that attack was the utter loss of the five Spaceships being powered by them. Soul Gem and the others didn''t look at that, though. Instead, they looked at the aftermath of that attack. The fabric of space hadpletely copsed around the area where the Star Ray passed. The Space powers were so chaotic at the moment that even Semi-Celestials would feel hard-pressed to pass through it, let alone lower-level experts.


    "Phew..." Kilindou breathed coldly as he watched it. He was fighting against another Semi- Celestial from Garisan. However, the the Star Ray activated, his opponent instantly retreated, and he definitely wouldn''t follow the guy into the area dominated by the Garisan Forces. "Good thing you guys reacted fast."


    Sophia nodded, looking at Soul Gem. "The orders came pretty fast. Did you know it was going to happen?"


    Soul Gem shook his head. "No. I didn''t even know such a powerful weapon existed. I wish I had a weapon like that back when the Extinction SPhere appeared. It would have been a lot easier to get rid of it, and the Universe wouldn''t have been split in two."


    Gragatou didn''t seem very happy. "It is not time to count our luck."


    Soul Gem nodded. "Order everyone toe out of the Pocket Dimensional Realms and assume defensive formations again." He looked at the area where the Lisan Universe Forces were stationed before and sighed. "All our formations and defensive structures are gone. We have just lost a huge advantage."


    Kafan agreed. "Indeed. Also, there were way too many cultivators to save. Even though we acted fast, we still lost 10% or so of our forces in that one single attack. They, on the other hand, lost five Spaceships, but most likely, none of the experts died. Even if they failed in their main n, their attack wasn''t for nothing."


    Soul Gem and Kafan were right. vio was fuming in rage outside the Universe, but he also understood he managed to get rid of the traps, formations, and a huge number of enemies. "Immediately gather the forces and attack! DO NOT let them build their defenses again!"


    "Yes, sir!" The orders were quickly passed forward.


    On the battlefield, countless experts from Garisan appeared one after another again. They barely finished theirbat formations before marching against the Lisan Universe Forces. Lisan wasn''t any slower, though. The Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts who saved most of the army returned to simr positions to before. Their Pocket Dimensional Realms quickly emptied as all the experts appeared once again.


    However, it was clear in everyone''s eyes the fear they were feeling. Even though they didn''t see the Star Ray inside the Pocket Dimensional Realms, the aftermath not too far away was a testament to the power of thest attack. What if another attack like that came against them? "That''s weird..." Jundonis, the Semi-Celestial of the Sun Spirit Race, spoke on the side. "You mean the morale?" Kilindou asked. "That''s to be expected. Even I feel a chill on my back just thinking about that attack just now. Let alone them."


    "No," Jundonis shook his head. "I''m talking about the experts from Garisan. Look, they are alling from inside the Spaceships. Did you forget? They were teleported away before the attack, and that was done in the midst of the chaotic space, something we can''t do."


    Soul Gem immediately understood. "That''s true. Since they can teleport within the chaotic space, why are they making their way out of the Spaceships normally? If they had just teleported their armies to the right positions, they would have given us way less time to prepare."


    "Now that most of our formations and defenses were taken down by thatst ray of light, attacking us as fast as possible is their best opportunity. And yet, they aren''t teleporting but assuming their positions normally," Soul Gem concluded.


    "Do you mean..." Kilindou thought about something.


    "Yes," Soul Gem nodded. "They most likely can''t use that teleport method all the time. It makes sense. After all, teleporting such a huge number of armies with experts of so many different levels wasn''t supposed to be easy. Let alone do it within a very chaotic space."


    "That is something you can only guess, though." Kafan warned. "Perhaps they are pretending to not be able to do it again."


    Soul Gem nced at him. "Would you have lost this chance?"


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. "No..."


    "Then I will bet on it," Soul Gem spoke. "Since we lost most of our formations and defenses, we will be at a huge disadvantage. They all have the system armors, after all. We don''t..."


    Soul Gem took a deep breath. "And here I thought we wouldn''t need that thing. Does anyone have anything against it?"


    The Semi-Celestials had ugly expressions, but no one said anything.


    Seeing that, Soul Gem nodded. "Then it is time for that thing to appear. Let''s just hope it stays on their side."

 Chapter 2790: Hungry...

    Chapter 2790: Hungry...


    ?


    The battle resumed, with the experts from Garisan quickly getting the upper hand from the very start. The individual powers of their experts were much higher due to the armors, and the Lisan Universe could only make up for it with numbers. Nheless, that was only a


    temporary solution that would only dwindle their numbers.


    Without another choice, more Semi-Celestials from Lisan entered the battlefield. Even Gragatou joined the fray while only Kafan stayed behind to protect Soul Gem and the other strategiests.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    vio had tried to use the same method he used to attack Soul Gem before. But since that day, all Semi-Celesitals kept a barrier of Divine Energy and Laws active around them. If any unseen Spatial Fluctuation appeared, they would immediately leave the area.


    Turns out it was the right decision. vio had to fight against the Universe''s force to send an attack, and it couldn''t possibly arrive instantly. That made his attempts meaningless, and he eventually gave up for the moment. Of course, he kept an eye on the battle from outside in case he could use his attacks to change the flow of the fight.


    Two days after the resume of the fight, the fight was well within all the armies. The experts from Garisan were easily distinguishable on one half of the battlefield, which was the same case for the armies from Lisan on the other side. Yet, no one noticed a shadow slyly flying in the center of the Garisan Army.


    Hidden attacks were tried many times, so both sides had countermeasures for such problems. The moment hidden experts showed their presence, the Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts nearby would take them down together. And that was considering the hidden experts could hide from the enemies'' senses at all. That said, such hidden attacks rarely happened, and although they made a huge impact, it was only momentarily. Neither side could take advantage of these moments.


    However, the shadow moving unperceived in the middle of the Garisan Army had no intention of showing itself, nor did it intend to go for the fleet of airships in the background. All it wanted was to reach as close to the middle as possible. The chances of the expert hidden in the shadows being seen increased with every metter he moved forward, but the guy was determined to push as far as possible.


    The war was in a heated moment with pretty much all experts deployed. Garisan was truly making a great effort to push all the way in at once and fully take advantage of their upper hand. That helped to deviate the attention of the higher realms experts in Garisan. This task was especially hard due to the Natural Spatial Perception of all experts at the Void Tempering Realm and above. It made it impossible for them to hide if they were too close to other simr experts.


    However, the shadow''s progress didn''tst long.


    *sh!*


    Suddenly, a de of green light pierced through the void, opening cracks in space as it headed for an empty point in space.


    *Bang!*


    Yet, instead of passing through without impediment, an agglomeration of ck energy appeared and blocked the de. From within, a being made of Soul Energy took form as it looked back at the assant.


    "You have a lot of guts to appear in here," said a Peak Stage Divinity Realm expert from Garisan. He was from a race with a bloodline highly sensitive towards space discements. Even though the shadow did its best to avoid the surrounding experts'' Natural Spatial Perception, it couldn''t escape this guy''s bloodline ability. "But I willmend your concealment skills. Even I barely noticed your presence."


    The shadow was none other than Rugo, Soul Gem''s friend. The same guy who took Soul Gem away after Soul Gem''s soul recovered. He was also an acquaintace from Kafan since he was a Death Spirit. The only Death Spirit to still live in the cultivation side of the Universe.


    Rugo looked at the expert ahead. He was at the Late Stage of the Divinity Realm, a stage below the expert from Garisan in front of him. However, the expert from Garisan also had his Circuitry Formation Armor, which Rugo didn''t get from Rean. Well, Rean''s armors were quite worsepared to the ones from Garisan too.


    Rugo sighed. The moment his presence was revealed, a swarm of experts from Garisan surrounded him. He would not be allowed to escape. Yet, Rugo wasn''t concerned. "I thank you for thepliment. Garisan is much more advanced than us, so such words from you are worth being proud of. I''m already happy enough to have gotten this far. From here onwards, it wouldn''t make much difference."


    The Garisan Divinity Realm expert felt like something wasn''t right. Rugo in front of him was too calm. "Are you nning to explode your core in the middle of our army? That would indeed take down quite a few members of our side, but it would be totally worth the loss if that meant you would die with it."


    Rugo shook his head. "I don''t have any intention of dying, and I am possibly the only one who isn''t going to die in this ce today. Anyway, it was good to meet you all."


    The Garisan Expert saw a ck Pearl appearing in front of Rugo. Immediately, a terrifying feeling of death weighed on his head. "Stop him!" He cast thousands more of the same green des and attacked Rugo.


    The other experts surrounding Rugo didn''t waste time and did the same thing. There were so many attacks in such a short time that Rugo most likely would never escape with his strength. However, he didn''t pay attention to any of them. All he did was to break the pearl...


    *Zuuummmm...*


    As soon as the pearl was broken, another ck shadow appeared. In a fraction of a second, it increased thousands of times in size, swallowing all the attacks at once. At the same time it did, a voice echoed in everyone''s minds through Divine Sense. "Hungry..."

 Chapter 2791: Taking the Chance

    Chapter 2791: Taking the Chance


    ?


    As soon as that being appeared, the souls of all living beings below the Space-Time Realm on the surroundings were dragged straight out of their bodies. They all entered the creature, causing it to grow even more. Even those in the Space-Time Realm and above felt the pull, although they could counter it with their cultivation.


    "What the hell is this thing?!" The Peak Divinity Realm expert saw how everyone with lower cultivation had their souls eaten by the being. He didn''t hold back and immediately used his power to attack. His Soul Power and Divine Origin Energy merged together as his Laws gathered. Soon, a gigantic Green Half Moon de was created and descended on the monster. *Boom!*


    An enormous explosion ofws and elements spread in the surroundings, forcing everyone away. Cracks in space appeared, and Spatial Rift sucked everything they touched. Yet, the creature remained unharmed. At the moment of the impact, much of the soul energy from the souls it had taken was gathered in front of it, blocking the attack of the Peak Divinity Realm expert from Garisan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It didn''t stop there, though. The Soul Pull''s power increased several times in that moment of doubt about the oue of the attack. More and more souls were dragged into that creature. Following that, the creature shot in the direction of the Peak Stage Divinity Realm expert. "Your soul seems even more delicious."


    "Hmph!" The guy quickly gathered hisws, elements, and energy and counter-attacked. This time, he went all out, and the same half-moon de caused their space to copsepletely. "Overestimating yourself!"


    Yet, before the attack could hit the creature, his world turned dark. He was enveloped inside a Domain. All the energy from his attack seemed to disappear in an instant, and thews dissipated as a result. "What?!"


    ''Growing Storm Domain!''


    Noticing that it was the result of a Domain, he quickly activated his own to push the enemy''s Domain back. And yet, it was useless. All the energy from the domain he had just used disappeared as well. ''No, it is not that it disappeared. It''s just that I lost control over everything as soon as it left my body,'' he thought as fear grew in his mind.


    As soon as the garisan expert understood that, he used his Time and Spatial Powers to charge away from the creature''s Domain. It was obvious he wouldn''t be able to deal with that creature.


    *Zush!*


    However, little did the guy notice that he had entered the belly of the monster instead! His soul, which he was using his Divine Energy to not be affected by the creature, couldn''t resist anymore. Against his will, his soul exited his body and was transformed into Soul Energy instantly. Just like that, a Peak Stage Divinity Realm expert died without being able to say a single word.


    "What is that?!" The other experts not too far noticed the phenomenon and also noticed the change in the middle of their armies. Depending on the distance from the monster,


    the cultivation necessary to fight against the Soul Pulling power decreased. Nheless, the creature''s Domain spread far and wide, and in seconds, over a million souls were extracted. The stronger experts quickly charged over and released their domains one after another. Three Divinity Realm experts, who had been kept in reserve in the nearby area, also joined the fray. Unfortunately, they couldn''t even see or feel the creature at all. It didn''t have cultivation, so the Natural Spatial Perception was useless. It hid inside its own Domain as it moved around, increasing its own strength with each soul absorbed.


    Attacks rained down on the Domain while the Divinity Realm experts entered it to find the creature. However, not long after that, the Divinity Realm experts disappeared from everyone''s senses as well.


    Little did anyone notice, but a ck shadow was now making its way back to the Lisan Universe''s side. In a few minutes, it got far enough to not need to hide anymore. It immediately charged out, speeding all the way back to where Soul Gem was waiting. It was Rugo who had just released the creature.


    Soul Gem bitterly smiled and looked in the direction of the Garisan forces. "Seems like you managed to release that thing right in the heart of their army."


    Rugo nodded. "I don''t feel very happy regarding it, though. The Living Soul Devil... I truly hoped we would never have to release it again."


    Soul Gem agreed with him.


    Yes, that was the Living Soul Devil that had escaped the Realm of Gods in the past. No one knew what had happened to it. Just that someone had helped it escape. It was apletely different Soul Devil from the ones born in the Underworld. It didn''t grow with dead souls but living ones instead.


    That''s why Rugo was selected to bring the Living Soul Devil into the Garisan armies. Rugo was a Death Spirit, a being made of Soul Energy but full of Death Energy as well, just like Kafan. In the Living Soul Devil''s eyes, Rugo didn''t even exist. The Garisan Armies, however...


    The Domain of the Living Soul Devil quickly expanded, and more and more Garisan Experts died. It had only been a few minutes, but the losses on their side had easily surpassed tens of millions, all having their souls eaten by the creature. When it escaped the Realm of Gods, it was already a creature that Divinity Realm experts couldn''t deal with anymore. The Semi- Celestials had to intervene instead, even with the agreement in ce. So, unless the Semi- Celestials intervened again, nothing in Garisan would be able to stop that thing.


    Its own existence defied all logic, so normal attacks ofws, divine energy, and elements didn''t mean much.


    Of course, it wasn''t that the Semi-Celesitals of Garisan didn''t notice the Living Soul Devil. However, Lisan Universe couldn''t possibly let that chance to turn the tables escape. The moment the Soul Devil appeared, all the Semi-Celestials in the area attacked together, not bothering about losing theirprehension of thews.


    The Garisan Universe Semi-Celestials had no other choice but to do the same. As good as the armors were, when a Semi-Celestial started to change thews in their favor, only the same method could stop them. Simply put, Garisan, which already had a slightly lower number of Semi-Celestials, was forced to stay and fight back. Otherwise, ignoring Lisan Semi-Celestials would bring even more casualties than the Living Soul Devil was causing.


    The the following moments, the entire Garisan side of the battlefield fell into chaos. Their advantage disappeared like smoke.

 Chapter 2792: The Living Soul Devil

    Chapter 2792: The Living Soul Devil


    ?


    Going back several years, the Living Soul Devil had reached a dead end. The experts of the Realm of Gods had narrowed his escape routes little by little, and they finally managed to trap him in a Demon Beast Forest. The Living Soul Devil could only continue to escape, but the enemies were getting close. It was able to feel their soulsing from all sides, even though their Divine Senses still weren''t close enough to detect him.


    At a certain point, the Living Soul Devil realized that any attempt to flee would only lead him into another trap. He decided to make a stand, to fight back. His strength had grown to a point where he could challenge even the most powerful Peak Divinity Realm experts. If he could catch them off guard and absorb their souls, he might just gain enough power to escape.


    Yet, just as the Divine Senses of the various experts were about to reach his location, the sky above him opened, and a tunnel appeared. The Living Soul Devil could feel the Spatial Laws, although it was too young toprehend what it was seeing. Driven by its instinct to survive, it threw itself into the tunnel, being dragged away in an instant. The tunnel then disappeared without a trace. That was the day the Living Soul Devil escaped the Realm of Gods.


    Despite their best efforts, the experts were left empty-handed. Days of searching yielded no sign of the Living Soul Devil. The investigation concluded that he had indeed fled the Realm of Gods, but his destination remained a mystery. All that was certain was that he had received assistance. With no other leads, the search was reluctantly abandoned.


    Who saved the Living Soul Devil? It turns out it was none other than Soul Gem. At that time, not even the twins had any idea that Soul Gem had prepared such a n with Rugo. He had been following the news about the Living Soul Devil for a while and saw when the n to trap him took ce. With Rugo''s help, they managed to create a passage to leave the Realm of Gods for the Living Soul Devil.


    There was a reason Soul Gem did that. Soul Gem knew that the Soul Devil might prove itself very useful in case the Universe one day fell into danger. It''s just that he wasn''t expecting to use it against another Universe''s invasion. Instead, his idea was to use it against the Vruves when the time came. He knew Tuana still hadn''t given up taking the Chaos Origin Source away.


    Above all, Soul Gem knew this monster. It was an extremely rare life form... if you could call it that... that few powers out there had any information about. The Universes who knew about it kept this information a huge secret, not allowing anyone to know that a Living Soul Devil could be created. That''s because Living Soul Devils really had the capability of wiping out an entire Universe. They are truly a cmity in and out of themselves. The only ones who could survive in a Universe with a Living Soul Devil would be Dead Souls, like normal Soul Devils. Or... any other race that didn''t give the fluctuations of a Living Being''s soul. The Death Spirits were a very good example.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Using his true form as a Death Spirit, Rugo was able to trap the Soul Devil inside that ck Pearl, and there it stayed up to this day when it was finally released. Aftering out, it didn''t notice Rugo''s existence even though it was Rugo who imprisoned it. All it could see was the huge sea of living souls, all of them powerful, which blinded the Living Soul Devil''s reason. It couldn''t help but absorb, absorb, and absorb even more Living Souls.


    But one thing left everyone puzzled. The method to create a Living Soul Devil wasn''t something that could have appeared in a backwater Universe like this one. And yet, the Devils knew about its method and even seeded in creating a Living Soul Devil during the war in the Realm of Gods.


    After the Devils allied with the Realm of Gods and the Angels, Soul Gem revealed that it was he who captured the Soul Devil. He even told everyone what a Living Soul Devil really was and what kind of cmity it could cause.


    When Soul Gem asked the Devils how they acquired the method to create a Living Soul Devil, ck Locust narrowed his eyes. "Usually, we would never talk about it. However, since Soul Gem already knows about the Living Soul Devils, there isn''t much of a point in hiding it. You all know about the Underworld Relic, right?"


    Everyone nodded and waited for ck Locust to continue talking. "Well then, the Underworld Relic is something that no one knows where it came from. Kafan can probably confirm it since his race originally lived in the Underworld before the Universe was split. He also knows about this... and it was also him who first found it."


    Kafan nodded. "Since you don''t mind me speaking, then I will continue. First of all, it wasn''t exactly me who found the Underworld Relic, just to make it clear. But it was me who noticed its power first. I found it in a market down in the underworld when I was passing by a city. The vendor himself didn''t know what it was and couldn''t find a use for it, so he was selling it. When I asked where he found the Relic, I went to the same location and explored it. There were some ancient ruins in that ce, and I ultimately bumped into a Jade Slip."


    "That Jade Slip was quite weird. That one waspletely red instead of the normal Green Color in normal Jade Slips. As soon as I tried to examine its contents, it crumbled into dust, but the information was sent into my mind," Kafan recounted the story. "However, there was truly pretty much no information in it. All it had was a description of how to create a Living Soul Devil and an exnation regarding the Underworld Relic, about how the Relic was capable of using powerful sources of energy to increase the overall power of all Devil Races near it."

 Chapter 2793: Oshalf

    Chapter 2793: Oshalf


    ?


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    One must not forget that the Fragment of the Universe Foundation inside the Underworld Relic also has part of the Soul Gem System inside it. Of course, no one other than the twins'' group knows about it at the moment. Kafan was aware of it since the twins'' told him, but he wouldn''t mention that part since the system was still a secret. (Chapter 1999)


    "In the end, the Fragment of the Universe Foundation was the only thing really capable of powering the Relic, so we sealed it inside. As for the Living Soul Devil information, I shared it with ck Locust and the other Semi-Celestials from the Underworld. We didn''t know what to expect from a Living Soul Devil, but since normal Soul Devils were already such a pain in the ass, we never gave it a try... until the war in the Realm of Gods happened. Of course, by then, I was already on the other side of the Universe, so I have nothing to do with its creation."


    ck Locust nodded. "We believe it came from outside of the Universe since we don''t know any Devil from the past or the present capable of creating such a thing. We even wondered if it was something rted to the Vruves at some point."


    Soul Gem quickly shook his head. "No. I was a close confidant to Tuana back when she had been banished. I can guarantee she didn''t have something like that with her. The Underworld Relic can increase the Devil Race''s power by so much that it would be a treasure in any Universe you visit, and that includes Turmaloid. They would never let her have such a thing, especially after being banished."


    Before anyone could ask, Soul Gem also added. "And don''t ask me why she was banished. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that the reason is a secret I''m not aware of. Not even Leandro, who is even closer to Tuana than I was, knows it, I believe. Tuana never talked about it. Back when we were together, we all understood it was kind of a taboo topic, so we never inquired, either."


    Some were skeptical of Soul Gem''s words, but no one insisted on the topic. That wasn''t why they were gathered here. "So, Soul Gem, you intend to use that thing."


    Soul Gem nodded with a serious expression. "Yes. However, it will only be in ast-case scenario. I prepared several contingencies that should allow us to use our numbers to fend off the enemy until they are forced to turn back. But... I haven''t been out of the Universe since we arrived with Tuana, so I don''t know what kind of technologies are still out there. If pushes to shove, I will have Rugo release the Living Soul Devil within the enemy armies."


    Kafan pondered a bit. "It is not a bad idea, but there is a problem... It will obviously cause a lot of chaos in the enemy. However, it will also grow even stronger after absorbing so many Living Souls, very strong ones, I might add. Would it reach the level of a Semi-Celestial? If that happens and then it turns its attention to us, what will we do? Soul Gem, can you seal it in the same way you did before?"


    Soul Gem went silent for a moment. "I can''t." He decided he wouldn''t lie. "It only worked once because the situation allowed it. You had fought it and forced the Living Soul Devil into a dead-end situation. When I helped it escape, I was able to seal it away because it was truly weak. If it manages to wipe out the enemy forces, then there is no way the same method would work again."


    Soul Gem continued. "Also... I don''t know if it can reach the level of a Semi-Celestial. That''s why it is a gamble. We might truly be killing ourselves once we release it. Well, by the time we decide to use it, that means we are in a pretty bad situation. If we lose, we will be destroyed anyway once the Chaos Origin Source is taken away. It is a bet worth taking at that point."


    Gragatou didn''t mind it. "Then we shall do it if we reach that point. Everyone, once the Living Soul Devil is released, we will need to press the Semi-Celestials of the enemy forces so that they can''t stop it. Remember, when it appears, don''t hold back. Make everything in your power to force the enemy Semi-Celestials'' attention to stay on you."


    Everyone in the room nodded, and the discussion regarding the Soul Devil concluded there.


    Back in the present time, everything was going ording to the n. The Living Soul Devil kept getting stronger, and not even the Peak Divinity Realm Experts from Garisan in their armors. Millions were dying every minute, and the speed it happened only increased. "Fuck!" One of the Semi-Celestials from Garisan, a Demon Beast called Oshalf, roared in disbelief. He had never seen anything like the Living Soul Devil. However, he simply couldn''t turn his attention away from his opponent.


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, an enormous explosion of elements andws happened near him and his opponent, forcing the two away from each other. Oshalf immediately looked to the side, just in time to see another Semi-Celestial there. The neer looked at him right after and used his Divine Sense to speak to Oshalf. ''Go, Oshalf, I will hold them! Stop that thing!''


    Oshalf was taken aback. ''Narka, you can''t fight two at the same time! You aren''t thebat typel


    ''Yes,'' Narka nodded. ''But I don''t need to win. I just need to buy you some time. I will sacrifice most of myprehension ofws in the next minute to make sure they don''t bother you. There is no other choice. I canprehend everything again in the future. Now, go! You have the strongest attack power among us all. If anyone can get rid of that thing instantly, that is you!''


    Oshalf gritted his teeth and nodded. ''Alright!''

 Chapter 2794: Oshalfs True Power

    Chapter 2794: Oshalf''s True Power


    ?


    Naya''il saw Oshalf trying to pull away and immediately used her ownws to stop him. ''Light Contortion Arrows!''


    The Laws of Light changed and gathered into thousands of Light Arrows that shot all in Oshalf''s direction.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She wasn''t the only one. There was also Turen, who was released from the Underworld toe to help in the fight to protect the Foundation Pir.


    ''Blood Reversal!''


    Turen had quite a weird Elemental Affinity, blood. Hisws obviously followed the same path, the major Laws of Blood. He could use his own blood and the blood in the surroundings as he wished. Any experts fighting him would need to keep their Divine Energies circting to fight against his control.


    Both Naya''il and Turen''s attacks came at Oshalf. They knew that one of them would be stopped by Narka. But it didn''t matter. They only had to have one of the attacks reach Oshalf, and he wouldn''t be able to leave the area.


    However, Narka''s body shined with yellow color as he spread his changedws. He created a monumental earth wall of changed earthws that stopped both Turen and Naya''il''s attacks. Both Turen and Naya''il were changing thews to increase the power of their attacks.


    However, they weren''t sacrificing all theirprehension at once like Narka was.


    *Boom, Grrummm...*


    Narka held Naya''il and Turen''s assault and vomited blood straight away. Using so much of his powers at once was also damaging to his body. Nheless, he gritted his teeth and held his position, much to Naya''il and Turen''s surprise. ''He''s crazy!'' They thought together.


    Of course, they wouldn''t lose such a big chance. Since one of the Semi-Celestials from Garisan was trying to kill himself, they would definitely help him with it. At the very least, Narka would not be in a condition to fight anymore for a very long time, considering how much he was using his Semi-Celestial Powers.


    Nheless, Narka seeded in buying enough time for Oshalf toe out of the battlefield between Semi-Celestials. His body shed into the distance, reaching the armies of his Garisan Universe. His Divine Sense spread around the battlefield, and he ordered. ''Everyone close to this monster, leave! I''ll deal with it. If you get involved in the aftermath, that''s your fault!''


    No one had to hear it twice. The army attacking the Living Soul Devil immediately began to disperse while the Soul Devil pursued the biggest concentration of experts.


    However, it was at this moment that the environment''s colors changed to a fiery hot red color. Oshalf''s real form appeared. Surtr, the primordial fire Giant. All thews of fire in the area, including the ones being used by lower-level experts, suddenly escaped their control and rushed to Oshalf''s side.


    Thousands of kilometers started to increase in temperature by millions of degrees, burning to crisp even the allies who moved away toote. And yet, this was only the preparation. Oshalf''s chest suddenly opened, showing a red core in its center. All the Fire Laws and Elements immediately rushed inside, bringing the initial high temperature in the ambient back to normal.


    The Living Soul Devil already had some difficulty dealing with the initial temperature, having to sacrifice a lot of its Soul Energy to defend. When the temperature disappeared, its instincts felt the danger. It looked in Oshalf''s direction, where all the Laws of Fire and Fire Element concentrated. It didn''t want to know what Oshalf was nning. It simply turned around and began to flee. Semi-Celestials were indeed the only thing it couldn''t deal with.


    "Running now? Toote!" Oshalf''s voice echoed everywhere. Suddenly, his chest exploded, and a ray of red light shot in the Living Soul Devil''s direction! Oshalf didn''t hold back, using as much of hisws''prehension to change the firews as possible. Even he would take a very long time toprehend everything again.


    The world around the Living Soul Devil turned red again, and this time, the temperatures skyrocketed thousands of times more than the first time. The attack was even hotter and faster than a supernova, reaching the fleeing Living Soul Devil in s fraction of a second. *BOOOMMMM!!!*


    Instantly, hundreds of thousands of kilometers around the Living Soul Devil became a total death zone. Anything inside was eliminated from existence by the sheer destructive power of Oshalf''s attack. Even the Semi-Celestials from Lisan Universe in the distance felt a chill on their backs after seeing that. They definitely wouldn''t dare take such an attack head-on. In fact, the destructive power from Oshalf''s attack should have spread much, much further than just a few hundreds of thousands of kilometers. However, Oshalf was well aware of his strength. If he let the damage spread any further than that, he would have wiped out at least a third of his Garisan Universe Armies in the area. The Living Soul Devil had already wiped out a third itself, so he couldn''t let the damage increase even more. That said, he used the rest of his energy to concentrate all the damage in that ''small'' area while keeping the attack at its full power.


    Far in the distance, Soul and the other experts around him watched that development. "What do you think, Soul Gem? Did the Living Soul Devil die? If it did, we will be in a bad situation." Someone asked him from the side.


    Soul Gem narrowed his eyes. "Unfortunately, there is no way the Living Soul Devil could survive that. That fire giant, it is definitely a Regal Demon Beast. Not only did it consume almost all of itsprehension of Fire Laws, but it alsoplemented the attack with its bloodline. It was truly a fearsome attack."


    As the situation stabilized in the area where the attacknded, no one could see the presence of the Living Soul Devil anymore. "Still, perhaps it was fortunate that the Living Soul Devil died. If the Living Soul Devil still survived that, then even we wouldn''t be able to stop it anymore after it got rid of Garisan."

 Chapter 2795: Extinguished

    Chapter 2795: Extinguished


    ?


    "In the end, it had limited intelligence and could only act on instinct, especially in this situation with so many powerful souls around. It couldn''t think straight. It fled as soon as it felt the presence of a Semi-Celestial, showing that it couldn''t possibly fight against a being of that caliber. In the end, it can''t fight against those who can change thews in their favor."


    Soul Gem''s prediction was spot on. The Living Soul Devil, despite its best efforts, was still no match for the onught of Oshalf''s attack. It desperately tried to harness all the Soul Energy it had amassed in such a short span of time, managing to hold its ground for a fleeting moment. But s, all of its Soul Energy was swiftly devoured in that very instant. Even its unique ability to induce a loss of control over others'' powers proved futile against Oshalf, sealing its fate. At the very least, it was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    Soul Gem''s expression eased as he took his attention away from where the Soul Devil disappeared, and a smile quickly appeared on his face.


    *Boom!*


    *Arrrghhh!*


    Turen and Naya''il seized the moment, unleashing a devastating attack on Narka. Though Narka managed to survive, the injuries inflicted were severe, and their healing would be a prolonged process, a testament to the formidable power of the two Semi-Celestials.


    "Narka!" Oshalf immediately turned around and flew back to the battlefield of the Semi- Celesitals. But it didn''t change things very much. Oshalf himself was now in a weakened state, and he couldn''t fight a single Semi-Celestial, let alone two.


    The situation wasn''t any better within the Garisan Armies either. The Living Soul Devil was able to get rid of a third of the entire contingent from Garisan. Above all, many of them were Divinity Realm and Space-Time Realm experts who thought they could stop the Soul Devil from killing their forces.


    Last but not least, Oshalf''s own attack did kill many of his people, too. He controlled his attack so it wouldn''t spread too much, but hundreds of thousands of kilometers still took tens of millions down at once, and it was an attack unleashed within the Garisan Armies. Killing the Living Soul Devil came with its price.


    Soul Gem and the othermanders on the back couldn''t care less about the struggles Garisan was going through. They immediately ordered all their armies to change from defensive positions into full attack mode. The chaos within Garisan increased several times, and the chain ofmand began to copse.


    *Bang!*


    Once again, vio exploded in anger outside the Universe. Messages asking for help and reinforcements appeared on almost all screens, and the Semi-Celestials from their side were struggling to simply stay alive. "What the hell was that fucking thing?! Someone, answer me!" He had to do his best to not destroy themanding room again.


    And yet, themanding room was absolutely silent. vio''s subordinates looked in all databases, trying to find information about the Living Soul Devil. Unfortunately, the information wasn''t present anywhere. "Sir... we don''t have any information regarding the creature. All we can tell is that it is simr to a Soul Devil. However, it doesn''t consume dead souls but living ones. Our Databases have nothing regarding it."


    The screens continued to show more and more rms. Each second, the situation got worse and worse. vio looked at the images and struggled to make a decision.


    Suddenly, a message appeared on the main screens.


    -Narka''s Soul me has been extinguished.-


    Just like the Lisan Universe, the Garisan Universe knew how to use Soul mes. If it went out, it means its owner died. Doesn''t matter where you are, it can even be another Universe altogether. The result will be the same.


    "Sound the retreat! Tell them to activate the teleportations!" vio finally couldn''t wait anymore.


    "But sir, we have used the teleporting runes to clean the battlefield not long ago! The power required to teleport everyone away again within such a chaotic space is too big! If we activate it now, we will probably lose at least a third of our remaining forces," someone warned vio.


    *sh!*


    In the next moment, the one who tried to warn vio had its head cut off. Spatial Powers enveloped the guy''s body, and it was consumed by the Fabric of Space. Not even his soul was spared. "Anyone else willing to question my decision?"


    "No, sir!" The entire room answered.


    Immediately, they went to work and passed the orders to the Spaceships in the area. Naturally, the captains of the Spaceships were shocked to receive such an order, but none of themined. All the Spaceships activated the Spatial Runes within the experts of Garisan in the next moments.


    On the battlefield, Spatial powers covered all the remaining experts from Garisan, just like thest time.


    "They can still use it?!" Jundonis was the first one to notice that the armies began to teleport away again.


    However, Kafan and the others quickly noticed it wasn''t like thest time. "Something is wrong. The Runes within their bodies are not like before. The Spatial Powers generated by the Spaceships seem out of order, too. If they teleport the armies in such a way..."


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Everywhere within the teleported locations, many bodies began to explode as tiny Spatial Rifts sucked the bodies away. It happened once every three experts, more or less, showing that many were dying nonstop.


    Back on Soul Gem''s side, someone couldn''t help butment. "They are crazy!" However, Soul Gem shook his head. "No, that''s the right decision. I would have done exactly the same." He pointed out. "Look at our sudden advantage. Our morale is sky-high while the enemies'' ranks are inplete chaos. If they retreated normally, they would lose at least half of their forces once they turned their back to us. In that way, they are, in fact, saving more of their armies than they would with normal methods."


    Soul Gem''s Divine Sense quickly reached Kafan, Gragatou, and the other Semi-Celestials. ''The Semi-Celestials will definitely try to leave as well. I don''t care how you do it. Make absolutely sure you keep at least one more of them behind. If possible, try to take that Fire Giant down.'' All the Semi-Celesitals nodded. That was another big chance they couldn''t afford to lose.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Around an hourter, another piece of information popped on the screens of the main spaceship outside the Universe.


    -Oshalf''s Soul me has been extinguished.-

 Chapter 2796: Horrible Taste

    Chapter 2796: Horrible Taste


    ?


    Everyone in the room prepared to teleport away, expecting vio to destroy the bridge once more. However, contrary to their expectations, vio was silent. "Get the ships out of the Universe. Abandon all fronts. I want all remaining vessels out of there." vio narrowed his eyes. After this crushing defeat, he felt like things were too weird. The way this Universe was able to cause so much damage to them, even though it was so undeveloped technologically, gave him a lot to think about.


    "Understood!" The experts in the room quickly went to work as they sighed in relief.


    "T-This..." Suddenly, someone spoke in a shocked tone.


    vio looked at the guy. "What is it?"


    "The vessels and the Semi-Celestials we sent to deal with that giant creature supporting the Realm of Gods... I can''t contact them anymore." The guy exined.


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback. From the previous reports, Hyeoumu was alone against four Semi-Celestials led by Horan, a Devil from Garisan.


    The Realm of Gods had to spread its Semi-Celesitals thin to deal with their forces, and even though they offered Hyeoumu some help, Hyeoumu insisted he didn''t need it. In a certain way, the battle in the Foundation Pir went this well because the Realm of Gods had a little more Semi-Celestials to spare.


    The people there looked at vio, waiting for his response. If vio went all out, he would be able to force his Divine Sense into the Lisan Universe and check the situation of those experts. Perhaps he could even help them by performing another attack like the one he did back in the Grape Vortex.


    vio thought about using his power to attack Hyeoumu. After all, Hyeoumu was so big that he supported the entire Realm of Gods on his back. There was no way he could avoid vio''s attack. However, vio gave up that idea as soon as it appeared in his mind. If he could enter the Universe, he definitely would do it. Unfortunately, his power would be severely limited because he can only attack from outside. Simply put, vio would never be able to deliver enough power to kill something as big as Hyeoumu. He wouldn''t even be able to cause any serious damage to start with. Hyeoumu was just toorge.


    Nheless, he needed to check what was wrong with Horan and the others who


    were fighting the big turtle. He immediately got up and unsheathed his sword, preparing to act. However, just as he was about to spread his Divine Sense, four messages popped on the main screens.


    -Hora''s Soul me has been extinguished.-


    -Cabisrei''s Soul me has been extinguished.-


    -Xon''Wertal''s Soul me has been extinguished.-


    -Paloma''s Soul me has been extinguished.-


    Four Semi-Celestials! All of them were fighting Hyeoumu! And all of them died at the same time!


    "Impossible!" vio''s mouth opened wide. "How can four Semi-Celesitals die like this?!" Other than the messages regarding the Semi-Celestials, many more messages from Divinity Realm and Space-Time Realm experts dying where Hyeoumu fought appeared. It''s just that their ones weren''t as important. From the looks of it, all the fifteen vessels that had been sent there had beenpletely wiped out.


    Back inside Lisan Universe, the armies in the Foundation Pirs attacked the vessels in the distance. The more they destroyed, the smaller would be the troubleter on. However, those vessels were indeed powerful. Over forty gigantic Spatial Gates appeared as soon s the armies had been teleported back into them. The Spatial Discement they were causing was so great that getting close to them while they were about to leave became very dangerous.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the end, only the Divinity Realm and Semi-Celestials were able to get close enough to the vessels to attack them directly. That ended with them managing to take down another two. Unfortunately, the Garisan Forces knew better than to leave the main power source of those ships behind. Their Semi-Celestials took away the Foreign Universe Foundation Fragments both ships had as they retreated. As for the rest of the Spaceships, they traversed the Spatial Gates, disappearing from the Lisan Universepletely.


    "Should we follow?" Jundonis asked, watching the Spatial Gates that were still closing up.


    "No," Kafan immediately denied. "They are probably going out of our Universe. And outside... we have that Celestial Realm expert. We would just be delivering our heads in a silver te to him."


    Everyone nodded and watched as the gigantic Spatial Gates closed one after another.


    Soul Gem appeared near the Semi-Celestials. "We can''t waste time. I''m still worried about Hyeoumu, who was left alone. We need to go back to give him support. His situation should be the most dire one."


    "We will go," Gragatou spoke. "Soul Gem, take all the Formations Masters and sweep the battlefield. There are countless of those system armors like the ones Rean made for us or the ones the Vruves use. We can''t let them go to waste. Also, even though their Spaceships were destroyed, there should be plenty of good things inside. You are the best suited to gather and distribute everything."


    Kilindou agreed with Gragatou. "That''s the best choice. Let''s keep one Semi-Celestial from the Underworld, Heavens, and Realm of Gods to watch over the distribution, too. Everyone agrees?"


    No one had anyints. A momentter, Gragatou left with the rest of the Semi- Celestials while Soul Gem stayed behind. His eyes lit up, already knowing what to expect to find in the destroyed Spaceships. "Divine Origin Energy Cores... There should be so many of them. This is definitely going to be a great boost to our Universe."


    Kafan also stayed behind since he could be said to be the only representative of the other half of the Universe. "Gem, the Vruves didn''t show their heads until the very end..."


    Naya''il, Sofrixa, and Kilindou were there too. "Right! Could it be..."


    Soul Gem understood what they meant. "I don''t know what they are thinking, but it


    is definitely not good. Have our forces keep a close watch on the Foundation Pir. They


    will not be able to touch the Chaos Origin Source withouting in here."


    "Very well..." The orders were quickly passed, and tens of thousands of high-level experts were sent out.


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    Back just outside the Realm of Gods, a few Spatial Gates suddenly appeared. From inside, Gragatou and the others came out just in time to see Hyeoumu''s monumental mouth closing. Inside it, fifteen spaceships could be seen being chewed like they were just some food... although extremely small in his mouth, for Hyeoumu to enjoy.


    "Bleh... Horrible taste!"

 Chapter 2797: Ive Heard Before

    Chapter 2797: I''ve Heard Before


    ?


    Gragatou''s group looked at Hyeoumu''s head with their Divine Sense and felt a chill on their back. There were injuries everywhere. However, most of them stopped at his bones, none of them truly getting past his skull. It just looked bad, but it wasn''t anything fatal from the looks of it. "H-Hyeoumu... seems like you don''t need much help..."


    Hyeoumu narrowed his eyes. "I told you to not bother with me. I already sent those four Garisan Semi-Celestial Brats to the next life, so there is no need for you to stay. Just leave me alone."


    "Do... Do you require assistance in healing your wounds?" Gragatou''s voice quivered with respect, but his heart was gripped by terror. Four Semi-Celestials, vanquished by Hyeoumu''s power alone?! Their group, despite their numerical advantage and trump cards, had only managed to subdue two. But Hyeoumu... he had single-handedly in four and was now devouring the remaining Garisan Forces, who had dared to attack him, as if they were mere snacks.


    "Hmph!" Hyeoumu sornoted. "Do you think you have anyone who can heal a body as big as mine? Even if you do, how long do you think it will take? Don''t waste my time or yours. You have better things to do than to bother me here. I can heal myself in a few years."


    It was then that Hyeoumu thought something. "By the way, why are you here? Shouldn''t you all be at the Foundation Pir?"


    Gragatou nodded. "We were, but we won the battle. We weren''t as good as you, senior Hyeoumu. We only managed to kill two Semi-Celesitals. Nheless, during thesest months of the fight, we managed to deal a great blow to them. The armies that came to attack the Foundation Pir should have lost at least half of their forces. Other than the two Semi- Celestials, we managed to kill a lot of Divinity and Space-Time Realm experts than they did to us. In the actual situation, they definitely don''t have the strength toe again against us." Gragatou then gave a much more detailed exnation of the entire event after the initial


    resume.


    Hyeoumu listened and was slightly surprised. "That Brat Gem has always been interesting. Now I understand why the Garisan Forces attacking the Realm of Gods on my back also retreated. They definitely received the news of the main fleet''s defeat and didn''t waste time before fleeing."


    Nheless, he still didn''t like thepany. "Alright, I understand the situation. You can go now. I doubt the Garisan will send anyone to deal with me again anytime soon. If theye to attack, they will most likely ignore the Realm of Gods because of me. Take this chance and prepare well. They won''t give up that easily."


    Gragatou couldn''t help but ask. "Senior Hyeoumu... Don''t those ships you just ate have Foundation Fragments from other Universes? Is that really okay?"


    Hyeoumu didn''t seem to care. "There is no need to worry. I will use their energy to help myself recover. Now, I won''t say it again, just leave."


    "Yes, senior Hyeoumu." Gragatou and the others quickly epted the orders and left a few secondster.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Seems like they can hold on their own, Master. I was able to keep my promise again.'' Hyeoumu thought to himself and then went silent, focusing on healing his wounds.


    The Realm of Gods wasn''t the only ce where the Garisan Forces left in a hurry. The Heavens and Underworld also saw the fleets attacking them flee in the face of the news. They already weren''t able to gain any advantage because of the Underworld Relic and the Gyroscope, both using Universe Foundation Fragments to power up. If anything, the boost in power they provided made up for theck of armors both realms didn''t have and even surpassed their effectiveness.


    In the end, the Semi-Celesitals returned to their own Higher Realms while some went back to the Foundation Pirs. There were many things to do, and time was limited.


    Outside the Universe, all the ships that survived rejoined vio''s Main Ship. Initially, there were almost a hundred Spaceships. But except for the fleets in the Realm of Gods on Hyeoumu''s back, all other battlefronts had losses. By now, their numbers fell to only 72. And yet, that wasn''t really the greatest blow they received.


    "What did you say?" vio asked one of his subordinates with a dark expression.


    "A-ording to our count, we have lost almost half of all our experts in these battles, sir. Above all, the fight in the Foundation Pir was the worst one. That monster they released killed pretty much all our Divinity and Space-Time Realm experts who were guarding the back. Our overall strength now, excluding the Semi-Celestials, isn''t even half anymore," the guy exined in fear.


    Suddenly, the door leading to the bridge opened, and the Semi-Celestials that managed to escape all entered the area.


    vio took his eyes away from the guy and looked at the Semi-Celestials. "What an absolute disgrace! I''ve never suffered such a huge defeat ever since I became a Celestial Realm expert. I thought the Foundation Pir''s battle was already bad. But lo and behold. I heard we had quite big losses in the Heavens and Underworld as well. The only ones who seemed to have any advantage were the ones sent to the Realm of Gods, and even they didn''t achieve anything useful. What do you all have to say?"


    "Sir," a Semi-Celestial called Dingan quickly stepped forward. He was a Semi-Celestial sent to the Underworld. "They had some kind of weird treasure that increased the power of all allied devils on the battlefield. It was ridiculously powerful. Believe it or not, that treasure allowed the Devils there to get the upper hand even though they didn''t have circuitry armors like we do."


    "Same thing here," spoke Yatabu, another Semi-Celestial, one that was sent to the Heavens. "They had a treasure that had the same effect on all allied angels. We only managed to keep a stalemate because we had our Spaceships on the back for support. Otherwise, we truly would have lost a lot of our forces."


    "Treasures?" vio narrowed his eyes. The power those treasures were capable of giving was hard to believe. However, he could verify their ims easily, so he knew they weren''t lying. "Treasures capable of increasing the power of a specific type of race over such a great distance and scale... I''ve heard about something like that before."

 Chapter 2798: Worth a Try

    Chapter 2798: Worth a Try


    ?


    vio searched his memories about such treasures. It had been a long time since he heard about it, so it took some time for him to find it. "Right! Those treasures-" Yet, he immediately stopped his words, puzzling everyone in the surroundings.


    "Do you know anything, sir?" Yanabu asked. Anything that could help them during the attacks was wee at this point.


    However, vio went silent, not answering the question. Everyone waited for a while until vio finally opened his mouth. "In any case, we don''t have the power tounch another attack. Send some people inside to investigate. I want to know if they have any more of those monsters they used in the Foundation Pir Battle."


    Seeing the confusion on everyone''s faces, vio also added. "As for those treasures, make them the focus of the investigation. Try to find out how they obtained those two things. I want to confirm something, so I won''t speak more than this for the moment."


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone quickly went to work. On the same day, several small ships detached from the fleet, entering the Lisan Universe again.


    Back in the Leviathans'' Realm, themunication system was already working for everyone inside. Thanks to that, Rean, Romario, and everyone else were able to receive the news.


    "Great! We managed to defend the first wave!" Rean couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. "With what Kafan is saying, the Garisan forces should have lost almost half of their forces in these several months of battle. Holy shit! Hyeoumu got rid of four Semi-Celesitals on his own!"


    Romario bitterly smiled. "I always knew that big turtle wasn''t a joke, but to be able to kill four Semi-Celesitals. That makes me wonder if he isn''t actually a Celestial Realm expert himself."


    "I wouldn''t say he is a Celestial Realm Expert," Roan, who had returned recently, spoke on the side as he read the news. "From what we saw back in the Grape Vortex, the Celestial Realm expert attack came from outside, and it still had the power to kill a Semi-Celestial inside our Universe. Soul Gem exined that the guy had to force his attack through all the resistance of our Universe, and it was still that strong. I can only imagine that Semi-Celestials are nothing but ants in his eyes. Hyeoumu killed four Semi-Celestials, but the reports say he got quite a few injuries that will take a few years to heal."


    Rean nodded. "Semi-Celestials are Divinity Realm experts that failed to enter the Celestial Realm when the time came. They barely touched the essence of thews. I guess we could say that Hyeoumu is a being that got much closer to the Celestial Realm than the other Semi- Celestials. It would make a lot more sense."


    Roan put hismunication badge away and looked at the two. "Alright, we gained some extra time. I doubt that guy called vio will send another attack before he can get reinforcements from Garisan again. You must finish this swap formation before that."


    "It should be ready for a few tests in a few months at most. However, this is only our tenth fragment. We still need the other four," Rean spoke.


    Turen arrived at that moment before speaking. "Because my real body was sent to fight at the Foundation Pir, it did pass by the Temporal Path in the Realm of Gods, so we connected again and I got all my memories of my time down there. The Fragment I used to bargain with ck Locust and the others might still be attainable. The problem is the other two."


    Rean, Roan, and Romario looked at him, waiting for Turen to continue speaking. "As you know, the Underworld Relic has a Fragment. Not only that, Heaven has a simr treasure capable of increasing the power of the angels. And guess what, it is also being powered by a Fragment. Now that we are in such a situation, I don''t see how we can convince either the Angels or the Devils that we need the Fragments inside their treasures."


    Everyone went silent. The very things that were helping protect the Underworld and the Heavens were the Fragments they needed to repair the Foundation Pir. Let alone asking them to hand the Fragments over. If they were in their shoes, the twins definitely wouldn''t give the Fragments away.


    "I don''t know why you are all so concerned about it." Suddenly, Kentuckynded near them. "A Universe Foundation Fragment is what they need to power up the Treasures, isn''t it? Well, that is easy to solve. Did you forget? Each of those ridiculously enormous spaceships is being powered by a Fragment. Can''t we simply acquire two of those Fragments and trade them with the Angels and Devils?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everyone looked at Kentucky as if they were looking at some unknown being.


    "That can''t truly be Kentucky, can it?" Roan asked as he narrowed his eyes.


    "It is hard to believe, but he has been giving some good ideas in the past years..." Reanmented. "Perhaps his soul was swapped with someone else? Sister Orb, can you check to see if this is truly Kentucky?"


    [It has to be him, no? The connection between you and him through the Soul Gem System happens, obviously, through the soul. If another soul was inside him, the connection would have been terminated.]


    Rean, Roan, Sister Orb... they continued to discuss in front of Kentucky about whether there was something wrong with him or not.


    "Fuck you all! Why, every time I have a good idea, you treat me like that?" Kentuckyined.


    "History..." Rean, Roan, and Sister Orb answered at the same time.


    "Fuck history!" Kentucky cursed.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "In any case, that was truly an amazing idea, Kentucky. Yes, we could use those Foreign Fragments to power up the treasures. The only problem is how we are going to obtain one... actually two of those Fragments."


    Luan, who had been hearing everything on the side, suddenly raised his hand. "Uncle Rean, Father, the information says that Hyeoumu ate fifteen of those ships, doesn''t it? Senior Kafan mentioned that Hyeoumu was going to use them to heal himself. Is it possible to convince him to give two of those to us?"


    Everyone looked at Luan. "It is definitely worth a try!"

 Chapter 2799: Vruves Dimensional Realm

    Chapter 2799: Vruves Dimensional Realm


    ?


    On that same day, Rean and Roan departed from the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm. Romario, obviously, stayed behind. Rean also left most of the Formations Masters from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to continue working with him while Rean was out. The only problem would be theck of the Simtor of Formations in the Circuitry Formation Repository. But there was nothing the twins could do about it. Even if Rean or Roan stayed behind, the ess to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm would be cut once the twins got too far away from each other.


    The twins couldn''t wait, though. Since Hyeoumu said he was going to use the Foreign Fragments to heal himself, the Fragments would eventually disappear. They needed the Fragments'' power to swap with the Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope. Otherwise, they would need to find a way of stealing two next time the Garisan Fleets invaded the Universe. One thing was pretty much certain, Garisan would hardlye to bother Hyeoumu again.


    Hyeoumu had a bad temper, so the twins didn''t use the same method as before. Back then, they went down the Continental Barriers and attacked Hyeoumu''s shell, which prompted Hyeoumu to teleport them to see him. He almost killed the twins'' group for that, only for Soul Gem toe out in his soul form and speak up for them.


    This time, they used the Long-Distance Teleport Formations to go as far as possible and then used their own Spatial Gates to leave the Realm of Gods. Even with the twins'' Peak Space- Time Realm cultivation, it still took them several days to travel all the way where they could talk to Hyeoumu.


    Also... the twins decided to ask for three Fragments, not only two. The reason was simple. Since they intended to trade the Foreign Fragments for the Lisan Universe''s one, they might as well get one extra to trade for the one Turen gave the Devils.


    Meanwhile, inside the Temporal Path, there was a Spatial Passage that connected to a different Dimensional Realm. It was very simr to the Turen''s old Dimensional Realm, which was sustained by a Fragment. There was only one group that was able to create a Dimensional Realm on their own inside the Temporal Path, and they were the Vruves! The Vruves'' Dimensional Realm was gigantic, making the Leviathans'' and even the twins'' Soul Gem Dimensional Realm look like a kids'' y. Inside, you could find a poption of several trillion. If Rean and Romario were here, they would feel extremely impressed.


    Everything in the Vruves'' Dimensional Realm was highly advancedpared to the outside world. Circuitry Formations were pretty much everywhere, in the very daily lives of mortals, let alone cultivators.


    At the center of this Dimensional Realm, one would find the headquarters of the Vruve Organization, where all the Semi-Celestials lived. Even up to this day, the experts from the outside world didn''t know how many Semi-Celestials the Vruves had in total.


    At the moment, a meeting was ongoing inside the headquarters. The room was filled with almost a hundred experts. At the very top seat on the back, a woman was looking at everyone in the room, looking calm. That was none other than Tuana, who was now a Semi-Celestial Expert herself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "So, turns out that we were not necessary, uh?" Tuana asked.


    Toval quickly stepped forward. "Indeed, Your Highness. Soul Gem seemed to have put his hand on that Living Soul Devil and used it to turn the tables in the battle of the Foundation Pir."


    "A Living Soul Devil..." Tuana narrowed her eyes. "Even in Turmaloid, information about it is scarce. I had my doubts when I heard it had appeared in this Universe. I thought it was just a simr name. Now, however, it seems like the creature was real. Do we know how it appeared?"


    Leandro was the one toe forward this time. "From what we found out, it was the Devils who created it. As for the methods used, we don''t know. Seems like only the Semi-Celestials of the Underworld, a few Peak Divinity Realm Experts, and Kafan are aware of the method."


    "Can we capture one of those Divinity Realm experts and extract their memories?" Tuana asked.


    Unfortunately, Leandro immediately shook his head. "The Devils know how to seal these crucial memories. Their Semi-Celestials no doubt left traps behind, so it is certain those Devils'' Souls would be destroyed the moment we try to touch on that information."


    Tuana nodded, not feeling surprised at all. Such methods weren''t exactly unheard of. Turmaloid Definitely had quite a few simr to them. Her Vruve Organization experts, those below the Semi-Celestial Realm, never go out without having their memories sealed. That''s how the Vruves'' situation inside their Dimensional Realm has been a secret to the outside world up to this day. Anyone who tried to touch the memories rted to the Vruve Organization would only cause the death of the person with such memories.


    A woman then came to the front. Her name was Grosevia, a Semi-Celestial unknown to the outside world. "Your Highness. What do we do with the forces we left hidden outside?" Tuana pondered a bit about it. She needed this Universe''s Chaos Origin Source to return to the Turmaloid Imperial Family. Naturally, she couldn''t afford to let the Garisan Forces take it away from her. That said, her Vruve Organization kept a close eye on the battles happening all over the Universe. If things turned worse and Lisan couldn''t hold Garisan, her Vruve Organization would intervene.


    Tuana faintly smiled and waved her hand. "It is a good thing we didn''t need to deploy our forces. Let them wear out each other. Garisan will have to send reinforcements if they want to attack again, so that also gives us some extra time. Soul Gem wants to enter the negotiation table with Garisan, right? We will help him reach that point when the time arrives, and we will at the forefront of this negotiation."


    Everyone looked confused at Tuana. That would make it even more impossible to acquire the Chaos Origin Source if Lisan Universe truly became a Vassal Universe from Garisan. However, she just waved her hand, not minding everyone''s confusion. "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. Keep watching the situation and be prepared to join the battle if necessary."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"

 Chapter 2800: Good and Bad News

    Chapter 2800: Good and Bad News


    ?


    Back in the Foundation Pir, where the biggest battles happened, Soul Gem and the various Formations Masters around worked on retrieving the Circuitry Armors from the dead Garisan forces. However, things were going a lot worse than they initially nned.


    "Soul Gem, it is impossible," A guy called Hlises spoke. He was the head of the Formations Hall in the Rambram Sect. "Any time we try to activate these weird System Armors, they explode. Quite a few of my subordinates were injured by them, and one even got killed." In the end, everyone simply employed the name that Rean''s group gave to them, calling them System Armors.


    "I told you to not do it!" Soul felt a headache. "How many times do I need to tell you? These armors are bound by blood. You can''t do anything about it."


    "I heard that!" Hlisesined. "That''s why I asked some of our stronger experts to refine the devices that control the System Armors to get rid of these bounds. However, they insist there is no such thing as ''bound by blood'' in these System Armors from Garisan. I wouldn''t have my people trying them if they truly found the bonding by blood inside."


    Soul Gem was already feeling helpless. He quickly looked around and could tell that the Formations Masters in charge of other powers already tried the same thing, getting the same result as Hlises. None of them wanted to be left behind, so they went on Soul Gem''s back and tried to find a way to use the Garisan System Armors. He could only imagine how many got injured or died during thesest few days.


    "That''s basically you all pretending you didn''t hear me the first time," Soul Gem struck back. "I told you that the blood bind these armors have is different from the ones you see in our Universe. That''s why I''ve been working on a few of these armors for thest few days nonstop. I''m trying to hack into the Armors'' system and see if I can remove the bind."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Here in our Universe, binding by blood is due through real blood, divine sense, and some of the cultivation energies. The Armors from garisan don''t use anything like that. In fact, the Armors Rean made for Gragatou and the others were the same. They go much deeper into one''s blood, which we call DNA. That is not something that refining can help with. You can use as much Divine Energy and Sense as you want. You WILL NOT feel this thing!"


    "Then..." Hlises was about to speak again.


    However, Soul Gem stopped him. "Don''t worry. Now that you all at least know how the Communication System works, you at least have an idea of what Circuitry Formation Runes are." Right after that, Soul Gem threw hundreds of Jade Slips all around to the many Formations Masters there.


    "Inside, you have a very detailed description and many examples of the Circuitry Formations from outside. Take your time and study it. Leave the collection of the Armors to your subordinates and warn them TO NOT TRY TO ACTIVE the Armors. They will only be asking for death," Soul Gem told his ns. "To be honest, I wanted to have some time to teach you all myself, but I don''t have the time for it. Now, go away and try to not ignore my warnings anymore."


    Hlises and the others could only nod and take a look inside the Jade Slips. Seeing the contents, they immediately felt excited. All the Formations Masters put in Soul Gem''s care were the best ones of the various powers of the Universe. They obviously understood the treasure they had in their hands.


    "Soul Gem!" As the Formations Masters left, Soul Gem received another report. "We managed to open them!"


    Soul Gem''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stopped his work on the armor. Cracking the system of the Garisan Armors was bound to take a very long time, so there was no need to continue right now. "Bring me there!"


    Soul Gem and a few Divinity Realm Experts from the other races quickly followed. A few secondster, the Semi-Celestials that stayed in the area also appeared. Kilindou, Sofrixa, Kafan, and Naya''il knew what to expect there.


    Their group entered one of the seven destroyed spaceships, going into an area that was heavily guarded earlier. Five were destroyed when they used the Star Ray, while two were taken down by the Lisan Universe experts when Garisan began to retreat. All these Spaceships were even harder to deal with than the Ruin of the Stars from all those years ago. The only difference was that they were in a much worse state after being used in the Star Ray.


    It wasn''t a problem, though. The experts from Lisan Universe took things slowly, and without any deaths, they managed to take all the remaining defenses down. A huge door appeared in front of everyone. There were already a few cultivators, angels, and devils there, watching over each other.


    As for the contents inside...


    "So much Divine Origin Energy..." Sofrixa couldn''t help butment.


    "I''ve never felt such huge concentration before either," Naya''il agreed without thinking twice.


    Soul Gem smiled. Inside that ce, there were millions of Divine Origin Energy Cores, the same ones the twins have been using up to this day. "This is only one of the Spaceships. The other six shouldn''t have any less than this."


    Kafanughed. "Hahaha! These Divine origin Energy cores might be of no use to us, Semi- Celesitals. However, the experts that went to the Loporrits and used the Chaos Laws to increase theirprehension are another story. Quite a few even used the Purple Crystal. We have plenty of Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts with more than enoughprehension ofws but not enough Divine Origin Energy. We will get many breakthroughs in the following years."


    Soul Gem agreed. "Prepare the Cores and distribute them equally between the Heavens, Underworld, and Realm of Gods. Let''s make sure we use them to the fullest."


    "Senior Soul Gem," another cultivator appeared and called his attention. "We have captured thousands of them."


    Indeed. There were also the prisoners.

 Chapter 2801: Werdlem

    Chapter 2801: Werdlem


    ?


    The five Spaceships used to shoot the Star Ray were already aware that the Spaceship would not move anymore. That said, everyone inside was teleported to the other ships, leaving no one behind.


    However, the fate of thest two Spaceships, which were brought down while the Garisan Forces were in retreat, was different. Many of the experts aboard these ships found themselves trapped, with no time to escape or be teleported away. The Garisan Forces, in their desperate bid to save their experts, had to make the painful decision to abandon them, as the cost of staying behind for a few damaged ships was simply too high.


    Naturally, that meant these Garisan Universe experts could only rely on themselves. But how could they possibly escape the ridiculously enormous army of the Lisan Unvierse with their broken spaceship? Many tried to resist as much as possible. Others simply came out and surrendered.


    Soul Gem and the other Semi-Celestials wanted as much information as possible, so they used their powers to warn the two Spaceship''s crews that as long as they surrendered, they wouldn''t be killed.


    A lot died and even brought down a few experts with them in theirst struggles. Ultimately, the two Spaceships were slowly subdued. Thousands of experts were captured and were now waiting for interrogation.


    Kilindou, the Devil Semi-Celestial, coldly smiled and turned around. "Time to extract some information. This is going to be fun."


    Gem, Kafan, and Sofrixa just closed their eyes and didn''t say anything. This is war, and in war, you have no ce forpassion. Torture was often the most optimal way of extracting information.


    Naya''il, as an Angel, didn''t like that, though. "I can''t allow you to do such a thing."


    Kafan stopped her, though. "Naya''il, we already told them that as long as they speak, they don''t need to suffer. That''s as much leeway we can give to the enemy. However, Garisan considers this Universe to be nothing but an isted and forgotten corner of the Universe with undeveloped beings. Their pride will not allow them to talk willingly. If you don''t want the Heavens to be destroyed in the future, then your Angel Race should understand that it is necessary."


    Naya''il went silent, and so did the other angels around. It was in their nature to not use such methods, so it affected them the most.


    "Hmph!" Kilindou just snorted and left straight away. As a Devil, he couldn''t be more used to such methods. He was especially good at it as well. Even if Naya''il insisted that she wouldn''t allow him to do it, he would find a way in the end.


    *p!*


    Soul Gem got their attention. "Alright, none of you have time to worry about this. Let''s all go back to work. Keep collecting the armors and get rid of the defenses of the other Spaceship. We need all the Divine Origin Energy Cores they have."


    "Alright!" Everyone nodded and put the matter of the torture behind their minds.


    "Sir, we got the connection going," someone on the bridge spoke to a man at the back.


    The man got up and put his hands on the back. It was pretty much the first time he showed such respectful behavior ever since he arrived in this ce. Nheless, the experts around didn''t find it the least bit strange, as they knew how important this talk would be. The man was none other than vio, the Celestial Realm expert. "Connect to the main screen."


    "Yes, sir!" The cultivator who spoke earlier quickly passed it over.


    In the next moment, a middle-aged woman appeared on screen, surrounded by several other beings. There were various races there, but no one found it weird or anything. The woman looked at vio, showing a disdainful expression. "vio, vio, vio... Guess what I just heard? Someone lost twenty-two Spaceships of the R ss. Not only that, but this certain someone also got almost half of his army wiped out. Do you know what is the funniest part? It all happened in a Universe hidden in the middle of nowhere. The technology of the beings inside could only be said to be ridiculous. And yet, this certain someone still suffered such a disgraceful defeat. What do you think?"


    vio quickly put his hands together and bowed to the woman on the screen. "It was this old man''s mistake for underestimating the enemy forces, Lady Kaberta. I have no excuse."


    "Hmph!" Kaberta was obviously the woman''s name. "If not for the fact we spent so many resources to help you reach the Celestial Realm, I would have sent a squad to take your head already. Say it, what do you want?"


    "I need reinforcements," vio went straight to the topic. "Although our numbers are still a little above half of what we brought, the same can''t be said about our top experts. We suffered heavy losses in our Space-Time, Divinity, and Semi-Celestial Realm experts. Attacking this Universe with what we have in our hands now would only end up in an even more gruesome defeat."


    "It seems like that way," Kaberta spoke. She had read the full report of the events in Lisan Universe before she contacted vio. "I think I heard about that creature that turned the tables during the battle near the Foundation Pir."


    vio was taken aback. "Lady Kaberta, please enlighten me. It was slightly like a Soul Devil, but it was eating Living Souls instead. And its power... I had never seen it before. It could even extract the Souls of Divinity Realm experts without any issues."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kaberta nodded. "That''s exactly what it is capable of doing. Do you know what is funny? If you had retreated and ignored that thing, the enemy forces would have to deal with it on their own. You actually did them a favor by getting rid of it. That thing was a Living Soul Devil. Pretty much no one knows about them. Even I only saw it once a very, very long time ago. They... were a product of the lost Werdlem Empire."


    vio immediately froze in ce while he felt like his mind was struck by lightning! "Werdlem Empire!"

 Chapter 2802: The Legends

    Chapter 2802: The Legends


    ?


    Kaberta continued. "After the Werdlem downfall, much of their secrets ended in various corners of the Great Void. Some dormant Living Soul Devils were found over the countless years that came after that. There were even some that destroyed entire Universes on their own once they grew strong enough to face Semi-Celestials."


    vio breathed coldly. "So one of these Dormant Living Soul Devils ended up in this Universe, uh? That exins how it suddenly appeared in the middle of the battlefield. The Lisan Universe experts probably had it in their hands."


    "Unfortunately for them, they have a limitation," Kaberta exined. "Living Soul Devils can only at most reach a simr level to a Semi-Celesital. They can never enter the Celestial realm, let alone go above it. That said, all the Living Soul Devils that destroyed their Universes were eventually killed by Celestial Realm experts when they appeared near other Universes."


    vio sighed. "Then it was truly a shame we killed it. But then again, it was killed by a Semi- Celestial from our forces. If we retreated and ignored it, the Semi-Celestials of Lisan would probably get rid of it since they were all there."


    "That''s also a possibility," Kaberta understood that. "Anyway, I will arrange another ten R ss Spaceships and fill them to the brim with cultivators to make up for your losses. Although your army won''t be as strong as it was initially, it should be more than enough, considering the losses Lisan Universe also took. Do not disappoint me next time. Otherwise, I will send someone else to take your ce."


    "Understood." vio quickly epted it. "I will not fail again."


    The connection with the Garisan Headquarters was then finalized, allowing vio to sit again.


    On his side, Yatabu was too curious and had to ask. "Sir, what is this Werdlem you talked about?"


    vio nced at him before closing his eyes for a moment. "Little is known about Werdlem. However, it was once the most powerful Empire known in the Great Void. Some even say they figured out a way to create Celestial Realm experts on demand, although I find it hard to believe. Nheless, no one questioned that the powers that exist today wouldn''t be able to hold a candle to Werdlem, even if they all joined hands."


    The Semi-Celestials in the room were shocked to hear that such a powerful force truly existed. "Still, this invincible hegemon suddenly copsed. The Universes itmanded were all destroyed in a span of a single day. Pretty much all lives from those Universes were lost. It is hard to tell what happened because the Werdlem Empire was very closed. It barely kept any contact with any other forces from the outside. The only moment they ever came out was when they needed to conquer a new Universe for themselves."


    "I don''t know if it is true, but it is said that Werdlem never took more than a single week topletely subdue and close off any new Universe that fell in their hands. I only read some records in our Garisan Empire archives and never really got in contact with anything rted to them."


    "Yet, this same Werdlem Empire left behind many treasures and ancient technology capable of moving various powers of the Great Void into all-out wars to acquire them. I didn''t know about the Living Soul Devils until a moment ago, but hearing they were a creation from Werdlem, everything makes sense now. This backyard Universe just got lucky enough to bump into one of them, and they used it against our army."


    "I wonder how our Garisan Empire would fare against such a force..." Yanabumented.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hmph!" vio looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. "Fare against them? What a joke! If the legends are true, the best we could do was to run, run as fast and as far as possible."


    Dingan, the other Semi-Celestial, narrowed his eyes. "Then... those treasures the Angels and Devils have in the Underworld and Heavens..."


    vio nodded his head. "Their treasures do indeed seem something a legend like Werdlem could create." vio knew more about the Underworld Relic and the Heavens Gyroscope, though. Or, to be more specific, he knew some things rted to simr treasures from other ces. It''s just that vio didn''t want to talk about it. That''s because such treasures were usually in the hands of those he called ''Freaks'' back when he talked to Gragatou, Soul Gem, and Kafan.


    vio then got up and prepared to leave. "Keep the investigations going in the Lisan Universe. It will probably take another five or so years until Lady Kaberta can gather the extra experts at such a short call and send them here. We will not underestimate Lisan anymore."


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone on the bridge epted the orders.


    Back in Lisan Universe, Rean and Roan appeared outside of a Spatial Gate. The Spatial Gate closed behind the two, but they didn''t seem to care. All their attention was on a ridiculously enormous head far in the distance. A head with a size of countless kilometers. Naturally, the twins were looking at Hyeoumu''s head.


    Naturally, Hyeoumu noticed when the twins appeared with his Divine Sense. "I already told you all that I do not need anyone''s help. No, wait..." He quickly remembered the twins. "It''s the Soul Gem''s two brats. What do you want?"


    Rean quickly showed respectful behavior and began to speak. "We are sorry for bothering you during your time healing from your injuries, senior Hyeoumu. Roan and I came here with a request regarding the fixing of the Universe''s Foundation Pir."


    Back then, Soul Gem told Hyeoumu the twins were their best chance to repair the Universe, so he was aware of many things. "I will not intervene. Did you forget?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes, we know it. However, senior doesn''t need toe out of here to help us. What we need you already have with you. Senior, we would like to have three of the Foreign Universe Foundation Fragments you acquired when you ate the Spaceships from Garisan."

 Chapter 2803: It Fits

    Chapter 2803: It Fits


    ?


    Hyeoumu didn''t like what he heard. "I believe I already said that I''m using them to recover, didn''t I? Are you trying to piss off on purpose? Just get out of here."


    Rean couldn''t really give up, though. "Senior, we know that what we ask is too much. However, as you know, the Universe Foundation Fragments are necessary to repair the Foundation Pir. Unfortunately, two of them are being used to power the Underworld Relic and the Heavens Gyroscope. We will never convince the Devils and Angels to hand the Fragments over since the Fragments are the only things capable of powering those treasures."


    Hyeoumu went silent for a moment before deciding to ask. "Let''s assume that I''m willing to give the Fragments to you. How many of them are you stillcking?"


    The twins answered truthfully. "We already have nine of them in our possession. You probably remember when you mentioned the Hustis Continent Fragment as well. At the moment, we are working to acquire that one and it shouldn''t be long to have it in our hands. That would be our tenth Fragment."


    Hyeoumu was surprised to hear that. "There are fourteen of them in total. The Underworld Relic and the Heavens Gyroscope have one each. Yet, you asked for three of my Fragments. So you know where you can find another one, right?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. Turen used that Fragment to negotiate with the Devils. At the moment, the Devils have a Fragment in the Underworld Relic and another Fragment that we don''t know what they are using for. We intend to use the third Fragment to trade for that Fragment as well. Foreign Universe Foundation Fragments are pretty much the same as the Fragments from our own Foundation. They shouldn''t have a reason to refuse."


    Hyeoumu pondered a bit and spoke. "To be honest, the reason I took the Foreign Fragments inside my body wasn''t really because I wanted to use them to heal


    myself. They wouldn''t make much of a difference in that. The real reason I took them is because Foreign Universe Foundation Fragments are harmful to our Universe."


    Rean and Roan knew that. Kafan was entrusted to get rid of the Fragment back on the Loporrits for this very reason. There is a reason why the Fragments are confined inside the Spaceships. It is so that they wouldn''t cause more trouble for their own users than help. Nheless, the twins weren''t concerned. "There is no need to worry, senior Hyeoumu. They only cause trouble because our Universe is damaged. Once we repair the Foundation Pir, the Foreign Fragments naturally won''t be a problem anymore."


    "You seem to be forgetting a very important detail," Hyeoumu wasn''t convinced. "Let''s pretend everything goes smoothly and you acquire all three Fragments. That would leave you with thirteen Fragments to use in the repair of the Foundation Pir. That is not enough. You said it before. You need all fourteen, don''t you? Where is thest one?"


    "This..." The twins went silent this time. That was something they had been investigating for a very long time. However, they still didn''t know where to find thest Fragment.


    Hyeoumu continued. "I told you about the two Fragments in the Realm of Gods because the Realm of Gods is me. I can feel everything that happens on my back. Such powerful items like the Fragments were pretty easy to locate on my back. However, I can''t tell you where thest one is because it is not located in the Realm of Gods, my back."


    Roan took the reins to speak. "We won''t lie. We don''t know where is thest Fragment. However, this is the closest this Universe ever got to be fixed. We managed to gather nine of them, the tenth one is on the way. If things go as nned, we might even get another three soon. Shouldn''t you put at least a little bit of faith in us after everything?"


    Hyeoumu narrowed his enormous eyes.


    "We will find it," Roan didn''t stop, though. "You trusted us before... Well, you trusted Soul Gem, to be more specific. But we did not betray this trust. We truly managed to gather a lot of the Fragments and get closer than ever to sess. I ask you again; trust us a little more. We deserve this much."


    Hyeoumu looked straight at Roan and then at Rean. After a few moments, he closed his eyes and went silent for a while. The twins didn''t say anything, only waited to see what Hyeoumu would do. Finally, Hyeoumu opened his eyes again and opened his mouth.


    From inside his body, three ck and White items came out. Following that, Spatial Laws and Power enveloped the items and teleported them all the way to where the twins were waiting.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and nodded before bowing to Hyeoumu. "Thank you, senior. We won''t disappoint you."


    Hyeoumu ignored that and spoke something else. "The Underworld."


    "The... Underworld?" The twins were confused.


    "Thest Fragment might be in the Underworld," Hyeoumu spoke. "Don''t ask me where or who in the Underworld has it, though. As I told you, I don''t know where it is. I can''t feel anything in there. You will have to look for it on your own."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The twins were surprised, but Hyeoumu threw a bucket of cold water on their heads right after. "However, it has truly been a very long time. I can''t give you any guarantees that it is still there. As far as I''m concerned, it might have already left the Underworld. Who knows? Perhaps it was taken away from the Universe altogether."


    The twins didn''t mind, though. "Just this little clue is more than we could possibly expect." Rean looked at Roan. "Are you thinking the same thing as me?"


    Roan nodded. "A very long time ago, right? The Semi-Celestials Realm Devils don''t have it, nor do the Divinity Realm Devils. It fits."


    At that moment, the image of a soul that looked more like a fly appeared in their minds.

 Chapter 2804: The Crucial Moment

    Chapter 2804: The Crucial Moment


    ?


    Beelzebub, a name that had long been forgotten by the twins, resurfaced in their thoughts. It had been many years since they hadst interacted with him, their agreement being that neither side would cause trouble for the other for a thousand years. The twins had already used the favor Beelzebub owed them, and as a result, they didn''t have much reason to think about him anymore.


    That wasn''t the case anymore now. If the Semi-Celestial Devils or Divinity Realm Devils had another fragment in their possession, Kafan would have found out by now. Turen also returned to the Underworld after the battle at the Foundation Pirs, so the twins could use his help with it.


    "Thank you, senior Hyeoumu," Rean spoke again, his voice filled with unwavering determination. "We will not rest until we find thest Fragment and restore the Universe."


    "Yeah, yeah," Hyeoumu wasn''t in the mood to continue talking. "You got what you needed. Now get out of here. I want to focus on healing my injuries."


    The twins nodded. A momentter, Kentucky was brought out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The twins couldn''t send the Foreign Fragments there since they saw what happens when Fragments from different Universes get close to each other. Both sides will try to destroy the other. Back in the Ruins of the Stars, the twins had a hard time separating the Fragments.


    Since the twins couldn''t use their Dimensional Realm, they called Kentucky. The Minokawa already had his own Pocket Dimensional Realm, so they would keep it in his care for the time being. "Kentucky, take them."


    "Leave it to me." Kentucky had already discussed it with the twins, so he quickly sent the Fragments away.


    Next, the twins opened a Spatial Gate and left the area. Kentucky, obviously, just returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with Roan a momentter, leaving Rean to make the way back on his own.


    On the way back, Rean talked to everyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as he traveled. "How do we do this? Should we go straight to the Underworld instead?"


    [It might save time,] Sister Orb spoke. [Romario is already working with our Formations Masters in the Swap Formation, right? We can simply leave this work up to him and work on the Fragments in the Underworld. Of the four remaining Fragments, three are right there.] "I wouldn''t rmend that," Roan had other ns. "Once the Fragment is found in the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm, we would better be close to sending it into the Dimensional Realm straight away. I know Romario pledged to help us, but I don''t trust anyone that easily. Who knows? He might try to take it away."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "I highly doubt that to be the case. If he was lying about his intentions, you would have been the very first one to notice it, Roan."


    "Perhaps," Roan nodded. "However, all I do is see through the clues to tell if someone is lying or not. Romario is much older than me. He might just be very good at hiding his intentions. We have met people like that before, remember?"


    "Fine!" Rean could only ept it even if he didn''t like Roan''s words. "Let''s get back and finish the formation."


    Meanwhile, down in the Underworld, the number of dead souls arriving hasn''t changed much. The battle that shook the Universe was shocking indeed. However, most of


    the participants were at least in the Transition Realm or above. The number of living experts at that level was pretty much nothing whenpared to the number of living beings in the Universe.


    However, there was a huge difference in the souls that arrived during the battles. For example, quite a few of them were branded. It was the same brand that allowed them to keep their memories for reincarnation. These souls were from experts in the Elemental Space Realm or above.


    Even those that weren''t branded looked different. After all, they were powerful dead souls that couldn''t bepared to the constant flow of mortal souls that got here.


    No one noticed it, but inside the Reincarnation Path Area, a few of these powerful souls disappeared one after another. These were souls that arrived near the same location, a mountain range in the middle of nowhere.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    If the twins were here, they would have immediately recognized the mountains here. That was the same mountain where they left Beelzebub behind all those years ago. Beelzebub, as a Soul Devil himself, has been absorbing dead souls ever since, recovering his strength. By now, he was already back to his Divinity Realm level. However, he hasn''t shown his presence yet. If he appeared, the Devils of the Underworld would most likely gang up on him. Thest time it happened, he was defeated at the peak of his power and sealed away. That''s why he decided he would continue to stay here until he surpassed his previous level.


    At first, he had already epted that he would stay in this ce for thousands of years, maybe more. If he left, that would be to hunt the twins down once their agreement of nonaggression for a thousand years was over. Still, even that made Beelzebub reluctant. He truly didn''t want to risk showing others he was back. Semi-Celestials wouldn''t intervene because of the agreement. But, considering that Belial is also a Soul Devil, the risk was still high for Beelzebub.


    Yet, his ns suddenly changed with the invasion of Garisan. All the experts who died in battle were sent into this Universe''s Underworld, including Garisan''s ones. Their souls were extremely powerful, which was the best possible nourishment for Beelzebub.


    At the moment, two sealed souls were inside the cave in Beelzebub''s hideout. Every time he looked at them, he felt excited. However, he held himself back. "Keep calm, keep calm. These souls are definitely from Semi-Celestial Level experts. I have to keep them for the crucial moment."

 Chapter 2805: The Trials

    Chapter 2805: The Trials


    ?


    Beelzebub was already a Peak Divinity Realm expert when he was sealed. However, that special time when one can try to break through into the Celestial Realm would never arrive for him. Soul Devils'' cultivations were different from all other races of the Universe, after all.


    The Soul Devils always thought that there was only one way to get that chance, and that was to acquire Semi-Celestial Realm or Celestial Realm souls to absorb. Beelzebub always thought he would need to create some n to kill a Semi-Celestial and that it would be extremely risky. He never expected that two of such souls would one day appear near him.


    In fact, there weren''t only two, but six of those souls. Let''s not forget that two Semi- Celestials died in the battle at the Foundation Pir, while another four were killed by Hyeoumu. Still, even with Beelzebub''s senses, he was only able to notice these two souls.


    Dead Souls appear randomly around the Reincarnation Path area. The fact that two of these souls appeared near enough for Beelzebub to notice their presence was already a huge luck. The reason Beelzebub didn''t absorb these two souls straight away was very simple. He recovered to the Divinity Realm level, but he wasn''t at the Peak Stage yet. Only at the Peak Stage would one have the chance to attempt a breakthrough, and Beelzebub wasn''t an exception, even as a Soul Devil.


    It wasn''t a problem, though. He might not have acquired the souls of more Semi-Celestial Experts, but he definitely got plenty of those at the Divinity Realm and below. He just needed to spend his time to slowly absorb them and recover his power. "Belial. It won''t be long before I eat you."


    Back in the Realm of Gods...


    Rean arrived back in the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm a few dayster and quickly resumed his work. The formations masters and Romario didn''t waste time either. They all brought their changes into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to test in the simtor. With that, the swap formation construction was back in full force.


    ---


    Another year and a half went by in that fashion. During this time, Roan had to drag Rean out of the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm, or he would never stop working on the Swap Formation. The twins'' group got their Dantians and Cores saturated for cultivating too much. To get them back to normal, the best was was battle and training. Roan


    would definitely not allow Rean tog behind and force Celis, Kentucky, and himself to wait. Celis was especially hyped with that and followed Roan''s methods by the book. For him, the worst thing was not to be able to cultivate.


    Rean had to bnce Roan''s schedule with his work in the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm. Nheless, Romario was there, and he was a Peak Divity Realm Angel. He was perfect for such training and dly followed Roan''s ns to help Rean.


    Finally, Rean and Romario finished their work, and the first test for the Swap Formation was to be carried out.


    Droman and Vigs, two of the four main Formations Masters of the System Sect, were gathered on an ind in the Mirror Sea. This Mirror Sea wasn''t the real one, though. It was the one inside the Replica Dimensional Realm. With them, you could find Havek, who also worked with them nonstop until now. Havek''s sect came several times to ask him to return, but he ignored it all the time. Rean was happy he stayed, but he wondered if Havek would eventually lose his position in the Rambram Sect.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Alright, Rean, can you hear me?" Havek contacted Rean through hismunication badge.


    Inside the real Dimensional Realm of the Leviathans, Rean and Romario apanied the work of the various formations masters around. "Seems like the connection is going through without any issue. We are ready on our side, Havek."


    "Then let''s start!" Havek and the formations masters there didn''t waste time and quickly activated the Swap Formation on the Ind where he was standing with Vigs and Droman.


    Rean and Romario did the same with the help of their formations masters. Tens of thousands of spatial runes were activated at the same time. Soon, the runes responsible for the link between the real and fake dimensional realms connected.


    Droman and Romario watched the information passing on the screen connected to the formations and nodded. "Seems like everything is fine. Give it a try."


    Rean and Havek heard that and started the swap. The Ind, having several tens of kilometers in diameter, was covered by spatial power andws. Suddenly, an intense sh of Silver Light urred for a split second, and everything went back to normal.


    The two groups on both sides quickly checked their own state. The Swap Formation was made so that the living beings wouldn''t be affected. The only thing that was supposed to be swapped was thend and the Core of the Dimensional Realm. That''s why they all stood on the inds to test it out.


    Rean then collected a few stones from the ground and couldn''t help but smile. "Seems like it worked quite well."


    On the replica dimensional realm, Havek also confirmed the sess of the experiment. "Indeed. There were a few rms in the status shown on the screens, but nothing really hard to get around."


    Havek and Rean had rearranged the stones around the Inds to know if the Inds they were stepping on were still the same or not. From the positions of the stones, they were now sure the two Inds had swapped ces.


    Romario checked the information Havek pointed out and agreed with him. "Indeed, we need to iron it out. Nheless, it is a big sess. Let''s get into the codes and analyze the runes that presented issues. By tomorrow, I want to give it another try."


    "Agreed." Everyone nodded and returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    On the next day, another swap was concluded. But this time, no more errors were found. From there on, the groups increased the area of effect of the swaps, looking for ws. It took another month and a half, but they finally reached the point where they could give the whole formation a try. "Time to acquire one more fragment."

 Chapter 2806: The Swap and the Clothes...

    Chapter 2806: The Swap and the Clothes...


    ?


    Olvris, the Leviathan who stayed behind while the others went out to help with the war efforts, had been receiving weird reports recently. "Hum? Them again?"


    "Yes," his subordinate spoke. "We noticed several spikes of Spatial Power near the locations where they work on their formations. However, when they leave and we approach to check, there is nothing out of ce. They even allowed us to stay close and watch it, seeming to not care that we were there."


    Olvris nodded. "It is no secret that they said they need the Fragment in the core of our Sacred Land. No doubt all these tests are rted to it. However, we both know that it is impossible to remove the core, even for our race. They would need to destroy our Dimensional Realm first, and that isn''t something easy to do."


    "That''s what I''m concerned about," the guy continued. "Could these formations they are building be something capable of destroying our Dimensional Realm? Romario is a Peak Divinity Realm Expert, after all. And he was the one who taught us all those Circuitry Formations, so we know their potential."


    Olvris narrowed his eyes for a moment. The twins'' group and the Leviathans had known each other for a few years already, and it didn''t seem like they wanted to harm


    anyone in there. Considering the Leviathans think it is impossible to remove the core otherwise, Olvris hasn''t thought much about it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Very well," Olvris nodded. He was still the Leviathan responsible for the entire Dimensional Realm, after all. He had to confirm they were safe while the other top experts of his race were out. "Investigate their action further and see exactly what they are intending to do. If you find any sign that the formations will be used to damage our Sacred Land, tell me immediately." "Yes, senior Olvris!" The Leviathan nodded and turned around to leave.


    However, it was at that moment that another one entered the room. "S-Senior Olvris, this is bad!"


    Olvris quickly got up. "What is it?"


    "Outside! Take a look outside!" Those were the words Olvris heard.


    Yet, Olvris didn''t need to look. In the very next second, he felt the Spatial Powers andws of the environment stirring. Soon, it reached a level that even he couldn''t control and continued to skyrocket.


    That wasn''t the only ce. The entire Dimensional Realm was enveloped in the same spatial powers. Olvris quickly came out and spread his Divine Sense over the entire Dimensional Realm. The realm was fine; nothing was out of ce. However, the Spatial Power and Laws were moving at a crazy fast speed.


    The environment around them began to shine with silver light. It was barely noticeable at first, but it soon became so strong that it was hard to keep one''s eyes open. Olvris used his Divine Energy to protect his eyes and look around. Even though the Spatial Power and Laws were acting in this way, they weren''t harming anyone.


    Olvris focused on his Divine Sense and tried to find the source of that situation. It wasn''t hard to find it, though. It''s just that there wasn''t a single source. Instead, there were millions of them! Millions of small and intricate formations were built all over the Dimensional Realm. Those were the same formations he received reports about, but that never caused any trouble. ''It would take forever to destroy them all!'' Olvris thought for a moment. However, he quickly found something else. It was Romario, Rean, and various formations masters from their group standing on one of the Inds and messing with hundreds of screens. Olvris didn''t think twice and immediately dashed there.


    At his level, it only took a few seconds to cover the entire distance before he appeared above the Ind. "What the hell are you doing?!"


    Rean looked at Olvris in the sky. "Oh! Senior Olvris! You got here just in time! Come,e, take a look!"


    Olvris was speechless. Rean spoke with excitement, seeming to be ignoring all the trouble he was causing. "Your ass! Turn it off right now, or I will destroy everything in here!" "Why?" Rean asked him, puzzled. "We aren''t harming anyone. Oh, forget that. It is time." Before Olvris could say anything else, the Spatial Power and Laws of the Dimensional Realm seemed to disappear. An even more intense sh of silver light happened. A secondter, all the Spatial Power and Laws that had disappeared suddenly reappeared again, returning the environment back to normal.


    Olvris opened his eyes and used his Divine Sense to check the Dimensional Realm. At first, there wasn''t much difference. Everyone was still alive and quicking. Whatever happened obviously had no effect on the living beings of the Dimensional Realm. However, the same couldn''t be said for thend. "This..."


    He looked down and saw that Rean and everyone else werepletely naked. The female formations masters instantly grew red and covered their bodies. That kind of scene was happening all over the Dimensional Realm. Many different races lived there, and the majority were humanoid races, which usually used clothes. Yet, every single one of them was naked. Rean looked at his body and bitterly smiled. "I was confident it was going to work, but I didn''t expect it to work so well."


    Olvris was a Leviathan Demon Beast. He and his race obviously used no clothes whatsoever. Nheless, he felt amazed. "You made a formation to get rid of everyone''s clothes...? What kind of pervert behavior is that?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Who''s pervert?! It was just a side-effect, okay!" As he said that, he sent all the Formations Masters back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He made sure to send the women to a separate location where they could wear new clothes, too.


    Romario simply took one from his Pocket Dimensional Realm and wore it again, though. "Forget that. Seems like it is a sess."


    At the same time, he received a message from Havek in the Replica Dimensional Realm. "We got it!"


    Rean''s eyes lit up. His Divine Sense went straight to the core of the Dimensional Realm. Lo and behold! The Original Core and the Fragment inside it were no more. The Dimensional Realmnds werepletely swapped!

 Chapter 2807: A Small Passage

    Chapter 2807: A Small Passage


    ?


    Rean then looked at Olvris and smiled at him. "Senior Olvris, we did it. We got the Fragment." Olvris was taken aback. "What are you talking about? The Core is still-" Yet, he stopped his words when he focused his Divine Sense at the core of the Dimensional Realm. The Core was still there. However, Olvris noticed it with a single nce. That core was not the Sacred Treasure of their race for sure. "Impossible! How did you do that?!"


    Romario took the chance to exin. "If you pay attention to the Dimensional Realm as a whole, you will notice that it isn''tpletely identical to what it was before, especially most of the inanimate things."


    Olvris checked, and he confirmed Romario''s words. All the cities and their constructions were not taken away. But there were many rocks and other materials that existed in the various locations of the Dimensional Realm. They seemed the same, but at the same time, they weren''t. "Have you teleported everyone away, including me?"


    "What?! No!" Romario was speechless. "We swapped the Dimensional Realms. We set up so that the living beings wouldn''t be affected, that''s all. This Dimensional Realm is not the same Dimensional Realm you know. No, to be more specific, this is still the same Dimensional Realm, but everything inside was swapped. As for the real things, they have been sent to a nearly identical Dimensional Realm Replica."


    Rean continued from there. "Senior said it yourself. The only way to get the Core was to destroy the Dimensional Realm that was using it. Now, we can definitely do it since the Replica Dimensional Realm is a barrennd without any lives. We don''t need to worry about killing anyone."


    Olvris found it hard to believe, but the clues were all around him, especially the Core of the Dimensional Realm. "Give it back! The core is the treasure of the Leviathan Race! The very thing that made our bloodlines sacred!"


    "I will give it back, don''t worry," Rean assured Olvris. "I''m giving it back in a few minutes." "I don''t care, giv-" Olvris wasn''t expecting that answer. "Wait, what did you say?"


    Romario took flight with Rean as the two prepared to leave. "Come with us, senior Olvris. You have to see it for yourself."


    Olvris was lost at what to say. However, he had to follow since the future of the Leviathans was at risk.


    Rean and Romario brought Olvris to the residence Romario was living in inside the Leviathan Race. There, Olvris saw that big silver colored sphere, the same one Romario was working on when Rean first appeared. Naturally, that was the Dimensional Realm replica.


    Havek, Droman, Vigs, and the formations masters that were inside the replica had alreadye out and were waiting in the room. At the moment, no one was present inside the replica anymore.


    Olvris obviously noticed what it was. "Dimensional Realms aren''t hard to create at our level. However, this thing is truly pretty much identical to our Sacred Land. How long did it take for you to build it."


    "It wasn''t fast, that I can guarantee you. Nheless, it was worth the effort," said Romario. Right after, he made a few hand seals and the image of the Dimensional Realm replica zoomed to the core. "Can you see it? That''s where the core is."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Olvris nodded. Since he was inside the room, the formations around the residence didn''t block his senses. He could tell the Core show in the sphere was the Leviathans'' Sacred Treasure. "What are you going to do?"


    "Destroy the Dimensional Realm, of course!" Romario said as he made even more hand seals. Many runes floated in the air and attached to the surroundings, creating a powerful barrier that even Peak Stage Divinity Realm experts would have a hard time breaking through.


    "What?!" Olvris was taken aback. "Wouldn''t that destroy our core as well?"


    "As if!" Rean snorted. "That thing took form because of the Fragment of the Universe Foundation Pir inside it. Believe me, let alone destroying the Dimensional Realm, even a Semi-Celestial attacking with all his might could hope to destroy that Core of yours." *Brummmmm!*


    Many cracks started to appear all around the silver sphere. At the same time, the Fabric of Space around it was sealed so that the Core and the Fragment wouldn''t be teleported to some random corner of the Universe.


    Suddenly, the entire residence trembled. Not only the residence but the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm as a whole seemed to feel that earthquake.


    Yet, it wasn''tparable to the vision of the Dimensional Realm Replica exploding in front of their eyes. Rean and the other formations masters poured their Divine Energy into the runes of the barrier with everything they had. There were also many Divine Origin Energy Cores supporting it. But even with all of that, the barrier seemed on the verge of copsing. "Will it hold?" Olvris couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry," Romario didn''t seem concerned. "It is powerful, but the extra shielding runes I prepare will activate anytime now to support the protection and spatial sealing formation. Sure enough, many more runes activated when the barrier was about to give in. In an instant, the barrier stabilized, although it used even more Divine Energy now.


    The eventsted an entire ten minutes, and in this little time, Rean and the other Formations Masters ranpletely dry of Divine Energy. Not only that but over ten thousand Divine Origin Energy cores were also consumed. Nheless, things finally started to calm down. Olvris nervously watched it all and the dissipating Spatial Powers and Laws of the Dimensional Realm Replica. It was undoubtedlypletely destroyed. However, a few minutester, a shining blue light pierced through the chaotic barrier, making itself visible to everyone in the room.


    Seeing that, Rean sighed in relief. "There you are, little one. I thought you would nevere out."


    In the next moment, the barrier was turned off while Sister Orb opened a passage into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. A very, very small passage.

 Chapter 2808: The Sound

    Chapter 2808: The Sound


    ?


    There was one thing that might have been a problem. How would they separate the Fragment from the Core? If the Core could even resist the destruction of a Dimensional Realm, then acquiring the Fragment inside wouldn''t be easy. It wasn''t like the Purple Crystal that could be absorbed.


    However, there was indeed a kind of force that would definitely seed in extracting the Fragment from the Core. Obviously, it was the presence of other Fragments. To be more specific, nine Fragments that were now part of the Foundation Pir inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The pulling force that they will exert on the Fragment inside the Core would be no joke.


    That''s why Sister Orb opened just a tiny, tiny path into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That path was way too small for the entire Core to pass through. The Fragment would be pulled from within the core since it was the only thing small enough to go through the passage.


    *Bang!*


    The Core immediately smashed against the fabric of space, causing even cracks to appear. However, Romario had made the Space-Sealing Formation himself. The cracks instantly healed as if they had never existed before.


    The Core tried to go through the small opening, but it couldn''t get through. The forces applied in that ce were so big that it caused thend to tremble once again.


    As Olvris watched that, he understood Rean and Romario''s n. Nheless, he grew nervous. "If you extract the Fragment like that, the Core might break apart!"


    However, in the very next second, Rean activated another Formation. Instantly, tens of thousands of tiny runes floated and attached to the Core itself. "I already expected such an oue. I know how important the Core is for your Leviathan race, so how could I let it break?"


    The Core, which was trembling nonstop, seemed to stabilize. Nheless, Rean bitterly smiled. To sustain such a powerful item, he obviously had to use more Divine Origin Energy Cores. And it was using even more of them than when the Dimensional Realm exploded.


    *Crick, crick, crick...*


    Rean''s efforts paid off, though. Little by little, the Fragment drilled its way out of the Core. However, the Core''s structure continued intact, being supported by the formation. Thousands of Divine Origin Energy Cores were being consumed, but they truly did their job.


    *Pak!*


    Finally, a tiny hole suddenly appeared in the Core, created by the Fragment that shot out like a bullet. The Fragment instantly disappeared into the passage. All the formations then turned off, the the Leviathan Race Treasure fell to the ground. The Core was pretty much intact, except for the tiny hole the Fragment inside drilled.


    Olvris quickly stepped forward and grabbed the Core, ignoring everything else. His senses entered it, and sure enough, he could feel the connection with his bloodline, sighing in relief. "It really is our treasure..."


    He looked back but noticed that Rean was already gone. Only Romario remained outside. "Where did he go?"


    "He needs to check the Fragment in his Pocket Dimensional Realm," said Romario as he patted Olvris''s shoulder. "Your Leviathan Race always had this treasure, but you never had the chance to touch it. It was sealed inside the Dimensional Realm, forcing you all to live in thisnd you call sacred."


    "Well, not anymore. The Core is now free from the Dimensional Realm, and the effects on your bloodline should be pretty much the same. Talk to the other Leviathans and think about what you will do in the future. You can keep living here, or you can go somewhere else since you can bring the Core with you now. Your possibilities are unlimited," Romario concluded. "This..." Olvris was taken aback. The Leviathans always called this Dimensional Realm their Sacred Land, but that was only because the Core was there, and they couldn''t remove it. One could say they called it sacred as a way to avert their attention to the truth. They were confined here. They would never admit that, though. Now, however, that was not necessary anymore. "I need to go. You guys stay around. I''m still not sure if the Core will work without that Fragment you removed from it. For your own good, I hope nothing changes."


    Romario was extremely confident. "Hahaha! That''s no problem at all. We will need a few days to organize our own things here anyway. Go ahead. I''m sure you have a lot to discuss with the others. The Leviathans outside will probablye flying when they hear about it, too." Olvris nodded and immediately left. Yet, he couldn''t hide the excitement he felt as a smile appeared on his face. That was a huge turning point to his Leviathan Race.


    Romario then disappeared from the room with the other Formations Masters. They were all brought inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm by Sister Orb.


    In the middle of the void, Rean, Roan, and everyone else looked at the Fragment they had just extracted. The same process as before happened, and soon, they all saw one of the five remaining cracks on the pir, repairing itself with the help of the spheres of ck and White Light.


    Rean was especially happy. "Finally, this work is over."


    Droman and the other Formations Masters agreed. "That was definitely our biggest project so far."


    "Not mine," Havek spoke. "I worked on themunication system, after all. It is all over the Realm of Gods. Hahaha!"


    Rean shrugged. That was Havek for you. "Dad... I mean, the Angel Dad, how did Olvris react?" "Hahaha!" Romarioughed. Both he and Turen were there, so it wasn''t wrong to say Rean had two dads at the moment. "He acted tough, saying that the Core must be okay or we will pay for it. However, he failedpletely to hide his real thoughts. He seemed extremely excited that he could now move around with the treasure of their Leviathan Race."


    Rean nodded, feeling happy for them as well.


    Roan ignored all that, though. He only cared about one thing. Or, to be more specific, he was expecting a sound to appear in his mind.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, Hosts!]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sure enough, the Soul Gem System recognized the new Fragment they obtained.

 Chapter 2809: Catching a Leviathan

    Chapter 2809: Catching a Leviathan


    ?


    [Reward: 2000000 Destiny Points.]


    [Reward after bonus: 6000000 Destiny Points.]


    [New title acquired: Leviathans'' Liberator]


    The twins were already expecting the 6000000 Destiny Points. However, the title was different, especially since it seemed to be rted to the Leviathans.


    "Sister Orb, what is this title about? Does it have any use like the previous ones?" Rean asked.


    [Let me see...] Sister Orb checked straight away. [Leviathans'' Liberator: As long as there is at least one Leviathan in a range of 100000 kilometers, the cost of Upgrades is reduced by 10%]


    "Oh!" Rean had to admit he was impressed. "I think this is the very first time we got anything that reduced the price of the System Upgrades."


    Roan nodded. "10% might not look like much, but it will help in the long run. It is a very useful title... We just need to get a Leviathan to live with us now and that cost will always be like that."


    "Don''t you have anyone from the various groups of Leviathans you trained in the past few years?" Rean asked.


    Roan pondered a bit. Most Leviathans who trained with him seemed to fear Roan every time they saw him. But then again, Roan didn''t really like the idea of taking a Leviathan if they weren''t of much use. If not for the Title, such an idea wouldn''t pop into his mind. "Hum... there is one Leviathan in the group of young ones I trained that could be said to be barely passable."


    Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "For you to say someone is passable, this Leviathan must have a very high talent. The Leviathans lived in this world for so long and are all terrible at fighting, so that makes me even more impressed."


    The others quickly nodded. Roan rarely ever gavepliments, after all.


    "Whatever. I''ll go out and check if he wants to follow us. Well, he probably will run as soon as he sees me," Roan spoke.


    "Rtable," Rean and Kentucky spoke at the same time.


    Roan then disappeared from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm,pletely ignoring theirments.


    In the following days, pretty much all the Leviathans who were helping with the preparation for the next war returned to the Dimensional Realm. That obviously included Floquei, the leader of the Leviathans.


    In the meeting hall, they all gathered around the enormous Core at the center. Other than a tiny hole, it was definitely the Core they all knew so well.


    "To think they truly managed to remove the core..." Jokios spoke, finding it hard to believe.


    "There is no doubt. Our bloodline is reacting to the Core, just like it always did. This is our Sacred Land''s Core," Vancon alsomented.


    Floquei narrowed his eyes. Even though it was tiny, he truly didn''t like the hole in the Core. "What if they had broken it..."


    "They were quite prepared," Olvris spoke. "Everything that I told you happened in a very controlled manner. Looking at everything now, I don''t think there was ever a risk of the Core truly breaking."


    "Still," Floquei wasn''t convinced, "The Core was created by the Fragment. Now that the Fragment is gone, will the Corest?"


    Olvris couldn''t answer that question. "I''m not sure. But if it is of some assurance, ever since they gave me the Core, its power over my bloodline hasn''t diminished even a bit. As a Divinity Realm Leviathan, I would definitely have noticed if the Core power had changed in the past few days."


    Everyone in the room nodded. For them, there didn''t seem to be any difference. If anything, they felt their connection to be better now that they got so close to it for the first time.


    Suddenly, the door of the meeting hall opened, and Rean entered, followed by Romario. "Hello, everyone. Did you call us?"


    Floquei nodded. "Olvris told me everything. It is true that being able to move our Treasure as we wish is very good for our Leviathan Race. However, that was a risk that jeopardized our entire race."


    Romario shrugged. "You said it yourself. We could try as many times as we wanted. You believed we would never seed. Obviously, you were wrong. You should be a little more thankful, you know? You don''t need to stay in this Dimensional Realm anymore. Staying sealed in this ce for so long was what made you all so weak. Shouldn''t you consider it as an opportunity?"


    "I know that," said Floquei. "What I want is a guarantee. What if the Core suddenly starts to lose its power over our bloodlines? That would definitely be because of the Fragment you removed from it."


    Rean understood that. "That we can''t be entirely sure. Nheless, it would be pointless to put the Fragment back. It was the specific conditions of this ce over the many years that gave birth to the Core that enveloped the Fragment. Now that they are separated, they won''t join together ever again. You should know that already since your bloodline is connected to it."


    Floquei and the other Leviathans wanted to refute Rean''s words, but they knew he was right. They could tell just by touching the Core that inserting the Fragment inside wouldn''t make any difference anymore.


    Rean then gave the elders there an idea. "How about this? If the Core truly starts losing its power, I willpensate you somehow. I even created the system armors, perhaps I can make something simr for you in your real forms as Leviathans."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Except for Olvris, everyone there participated in the battles against Garisan. That said, they all saw how powerful those armors made their users, especially the Leviathans that fought armor users themselves. It was definitely a dream item if one could be created to fit their enormous bodies.


    Floquei finally showed a hint of a smile and nodded. "I will hold to your promise. Anyway, that''s all, you can leave now."


    "Just one second," a voice came from behind another door.


    In the next second, the door opened, and Roan entered while dragging a scared Leviathan by his tail. "It took me a few days to find this guy, but I finally caught him. Floquei, I want to bring this Leviathan away with me."

 Chapter 2810: Problem Solved

    Chapter 2810: Problem Solved


    ?


    Everyone looked at that situation with weird expressions. Take a Leviathan away with him? What is it? Is he tantly saying he wants to kidnap one of their members? Let''s not forget the Leviathans still consider their bloodline to be sacred, so how could they ept it? Sure, they did start epting other races and intermarriage, but that was only as long as such unions were watched by the Leviathan Race.


    Floquei looked at who Roan brought with him and was surprised. "Isn''t that Leeyan?"


    Shock rippled through the other elders as they tooid eyes on the small Leviathan. ''It''s really Leeyan...''


    Seeing those reactions, Rean couldn''t help but ask Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Is there something wrong with this guy?''


    ''Let''s say this guy isn''t seen with very good eyes in this Leviathan Race,'' Roan mentioned before he gave a full, detailed exnation to Rean.


    Leeyan was indeed a Leviathan, but he was considered a disgrace. The Leviathans now understand that they are quite weakpared to other experts because of the long time they spent isted in this Dimensional Realm. Leeyan was even worse, though. Leeyan was definitely the weakest of his generation, and that wasn''t just a little. He couldn''t defeat Leviathans much younger than him.


    If that was all, it wouldn''t be a big problem. Not everyone was born to be a fighting machine. But Leeyan wasn''t just weak. He was afraid of literally everything. He had no talent in other upations either. Because of that, he ended up closing himself from the world and barely ever appeared in front of others.


    When Roan started his training of the young Leviathans, Floquei simply selected all young Leviathans, and Leeyan was in the list. Still, it took some time to find him and drag Leeyan out. Roan had to give special attention to this guy, or he would always hide in the back of his group and never fight.


    Naturally, the old Leviathans that followed Roan while he trained the young ones passed the report to Floquei and the other elders. Most of the young Leviathans showed huge progress... although Roan trained them half to death. There wasn''t a single young Leviathan that didn''t fear Roan nowadays.


    But, the reports showed just how little Leeyan improvedpared to others. While the entire group gave ten steps, Leeyan was still trying to take the first one. That was just how slow he was. Some even wondered if he was worth being called a Leviathan at all.


    ''Eh?!'' Rean was surprised with everything he heard. ''But... isn''t this the guy you said to be barely eptable? I thought he would be an absolute genius capable of toppling the Universe on his own.''


    It was then that Rean understood. ''Oh, I see! You selected him because he is just terrible. It would be much easier to convince the Leviathan Elders to let go of him than it would with any other young Leviathan.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan shook his head. ''Why would I try to recruit such a piece of shit? I got this guy because he truly does have the greatest potential.''


    ''He?'' Rean got confused. ''But you just said he was a disgrace.''


    ''He is a disgrace,'' Roan didn''t deny that. ''But that''s because you will need a special method if you want to make him shine. Anyway, leave it to me. It is good that they think he is a piece of shit since it makes it easier to convince.''


    Floquei obviously didn''t hear Rean and Roan''s conversation. "Why would you want to take Leeyan with you? You should know that we can''t allow our bloodline to spread without control."


    "Don''t worry," Roan spoke. "I''m not taking him to have the guy breed children. You know better than anyone else how good my own sect members are. Why would I need bloodlines? They have never had a need for it, and with me in charge, they never will. I''m taking him because he is a failure."


    Leeyan cried out. "Exactly, I''m a failure! So why do you need to take me? I don''t want to go with you! Just leave me alone. I wasn''t bothering anyone until you all decided to send me to these crazy training sessions. Just leave me in my corner, and you won''t even need to look at my face. I''ll do my best to not appear in front of anyone. I''m very good at it."


    The Leviathan elders and Floquei sighed. Leeyan was truly the shame of their race.


    However, Roan shook his head. "Who the hell are talking about you? I''m talking about myself, idiot! I''m the failure."


    Everyone looked at Roan, puzzled. Did Roan lose his mind? There wasn''t a single Leviathan in this world that didn''t think Roan was an absolute master... although a very scary one.


    "Roan," Floquei spoke, "exin yourself, please."


    Roan nced behind. He felt the grip of the Leviathan Tail disappear. Leeyan had taken his human form and was trying to escape the room. Roan snorted and waved his hand. The Spatial Power of the environment gathered and teleported Leeyan right to Roan''s side before Roan held his arm. The poor guy struggled, but how could he escape Roan''s grip? "This guy is the reason for my failure. I''ve never failed to train someone before. But it didn''t matter what I did; I couldn''t get him to improve. I will not ept that, so I will take him under my wing." "I don''t want it!" Leeyan spoke, feeling terrified of the idea.


    To be honest, none of the Leviathans liked Leeyan very much, so the offer was definitely tempting.


    Roan continued. "And if you are afraid of me using him to breed others with the Leviathan Bloodline..." Right after, he took his White Scythe from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "We can just castrate him right here. Done, problem solved. He will not have any more descendants in his life."


    Leeyan wentpletely pale. Why? Just why does he have to go through all of this?

 Chapter 2811: Jump Inside

    Chapter 2811: Jump Inside


    ?


    Well, even if it was Leeyan, the elders and Floquei still thought that was a little too


    overboard. "Ahem... you have kept all your words up to this point, so I don''t have a reason to doubt you now. You don''t need to... castrate... him."


    Well, Floquei and the others also thought Leeyan to have such a weak constitution that they didn''t even want him to reproduce in the future anyway. If Roan could make something out of that guy, wasn''t that a favor to the Leviathans instead?


    "Good!" Roan nodded. "I''ll leave him with amunication badge, so you can contact him at any time as long as he is within themunication system range. I just can''t guarantee he will survive, of course. I don''t intend to go easy on him."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t mind," Floquei spoke back.


    "I MIND!" Leeyan struggled to get out of Roan''s grasp even more.


    Roanpletely ignored Leeyan''s words and walked out of the room, dragging Leeyan with him.


    Romario and Rean looked at each other before turning to FLoquei once more. "Errr... that was a little unexpected, but thank you for epting Roan''s request. We are taking our leave now. Is there anything you need from us before we go?"


    Floquei shook his head. "As long as you keep your word, we have nothing else to discuss."


    Rean and Roamrio smiled. "Thank you for amodating us during the past few years. And you should truly think about establishing yourselves in the Realm of Gods from now on. Preferably near the center on the Demon Beasts'' side. That would be the best ce for your race to improve as a whole."


    "We will think about it," Floquei nodded. "Now, take your leave. The rest of us still have more things to discuss."


    Rean and Romario quickly left after that.


    Outside, Roan tried to send Leeyan into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, but the guy struggled against the Spatial Pull. In the end, he had to ask Sister Orb to open a gate


    connecting both sides and enter it with Leeyan.


    Romario and Rean had to admit they were curious, so they entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm as well.


    At the moment, Luan was talking to Lisia, Mka''s great-granddaughter. These two had been quite close for a while, but no one minded that, especially Roan.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Suddenly, Roan appeared near them, scaring the two. Obviously, Rean, Romario, and the poor Leeyan came with him.


    "You two are here, great." Roanpletely ignored the nice mood in the ambient and threw a corps- Ahem, a Leviathan near the two. "Luan, this is your new brother."


    Luan was taken aback. "Father, are you taking a new direct disciple?" Luan knew that such a thing was extremely rare. Up to this day, Roan had only two real disciples. Luan was obviously one, while Zuo Fin, the boy with Maism Affinity, was the other. Even Lisia, who did get a little more attention from him, wasn''t at that level.


    You could say that Mka was his disciple as well, but she was more like a little sister than anything else. As for Kentucky and Rean... They were just a bothersome duo he would rather never see again.


    *Zush!*


    Sister Orb suddenly appeared. [Oh! Is this the new guy?]


    Roan nodded. "I''m going to take special care of him from now on."


    Leeyan wanted to cry already. No, he was already crying. "I truly don''t want it."


    *Brummm...*


    Suddenly, a little small earth structure appeared on the side. In front of it, there was a hole of a simr size to Leeyan''s Leviathan Real Form. The one who made it was Kentucky, and he


    was writing Leeyan''s name on it. "Don''t worry, Leeyan, I already prepared your grave. Come on, jump inside."


    "I''M NOT DEAD YET!" Leeyan screamed.


    Rean, Lisia, and Luan had the palms of their hands pressed together as they prayed. "He was such a good Leviathan..."


    "FUCK YOU!" Leeyan cursed everyone and immediately turned to run away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Well, now he was inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Here, Sister Orb was god! Every time he tried to take a step forward, his body would move a step back. It was quite aic view seeing someone running with all his might but not going anywhere.


    Roanpletely ignored all of that and turned to Luan. "I''ll put him under your care for the time being. Go through all the basics."


    "Yes, Father!" Luan epted the duty with excitement. Jokes aside, he was happy he finally got a younger brother. He thought Roan would never take a disciple again. Sister Orb then released Leeyan, but he was quickly caught by Luan''s Spatial Powers.


    Leeyan was still just a Stage Six Leviathan, equivalent to a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator. How could he ever hope to run away from Luan? "First, let''s put you through an endurance test, little bother. Don''t worry; if you think you are going to die, that means you are doing it right."


    Lisia quickly followed. "Wait, me too! I want to see it!"


    And so, the three disappeared momentster.


    Rean looked at Roan, smiling. "Luan and Lisia seem to be getting along quite well, don''t you think?"


    Roan nodded. "He is worthy of her." Right after, he turned to Sister Orb. "Alright, how many Destiny Points do we have now?"


    Indeed, after acquiring thest fragment, they earned another six million Destiny Points. It was about time to spend their points.


    [You already had three million from thest time, so you have nine million now.]


    Roan''s eyes shined. "We can finally buy the System Domain."


    Rean was equally excited. "That will be great!"


    The two quickly touched Sister Orb and sent their Divine Sense and energy inside. A list of options appeared in their minds before they selected the upgrades. Finally, they found the option they wanted.


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain - 5000000]


    [Requirements: 1- This ability requires 1000 Destiny Points to be used every second. 2- This ability requires both hosts to be within the Domain''s range. 3- The targets of the Domain must not be more than one entire realm above the hosts'' cultivation. 4- This ability does not work against Semi-Celestial Realm experts and above.]


    [Effect: Drops the opponent''s strength by half a realm.]

 Chapter 2812: Unbalance Domain

    Chapter 2812: Unbnce Domain


    ?


    "Hum?" Rean immediately noticed the addition of another rule. "It doesn''t work against Semi-Celestials and above? That rule wasn''t there before..."


    [That''s because the system upgrades are rted to your experiences, Rean and Roan. When this option first appeared, you didn''t even know Semi-Celestials existed. In any case, it is still an extremely powerful upgrade, even though it is expensive,] Sister Orb exined.


    The twins nodded. "It would have been very overpowered if it worked against them. Oh well, it is worth it for sure."


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain - 5000000]


    [Leviathans'' Liberator Title effect: 500000 Destiny Points will not be used.]


    [Total Cost: 4500000 Destiny Points.]


    [Acquire Upgrade?]


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the Orb shined with Light and Dark Lights. The Dark and Light Laws also reacted and seemed to fuse together before two small spheres appeared. These two spheres, one white and the other dark, then entered the twin''s foreheads. The Domain skill was imprinted directly into Rean and Roan''s Soul.


    Rean and Roan closed their eyes and checked the information. It was quite different from Divine Sense Messages, Thoughts Talismans, or Communication Badges. It was as if it had always been there, but the spheres were used just to unlock the memory. Still, even Rean and Roan understood how to use it. They simply couldn''t exin to others how it worked. They couldn''t put it into words.


    [Upgradepleted. Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain is now avable for use.]


    "Quite esoteric if you ask me..." Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Roan agreed. "Yes, it is a very weird feeling. In any case, we need to give it a try."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The first thing the twins noticed was that they needed to be no more than a thousand kilometers from each other. If they went further apart, the Domain would break apart. "It is basically the same distance as our Random Circuitry Teleport Formation. Seems like the 1000 mark has some meaning for the system."


    Roan pondered a bit. "Let''s activate it and see how far the Domain expands."


    The twins understood that they had to use their Soul Connection for it to work. The Light and Dark Elements and Laws they were the best at reacted to the Yin and Yang of the environment. Immediately, the domain expanded through a range of over fifty thousand kilometers! Even better than that, the Domain waspletely invisible, different from all other Domains they had seen so far.


    The twins obviously understood why the Domain was capable of reaching so far. But first, they turned it off as each second consumed 1000 Destiny Points. It was only a test thatsted five seconds, but 5000 points were gone just like that.


    "It is the average size of both our own Domains together," said Roan.


    Rean nodded. "Indeed. That means the bigger our own Domains, the bigger will be the range of the Unbnce Domin as well."


    Kentucky heard all of that and was curious. "When you activated it a moment ago, I didn''t feel like I grew any weaker. Is the effect also hidden, or do you need to consider the target an enemy for it to work?"


    That was a valid question. "Let''s give it another try and think about Kentucky as an enemy. Kentucky, tell us if anything changed through Divine Sense so we don''t use it for too long."


    "Alright, roll it!" Kentucky quickly epted.


    Once again, the twins activated the Unbnce Domain, covering Kentucky alone and the other beings inside the fifty thousand kilometers range.


    ''Yes, it works! I can feel my cultivating being suppressed to the Middle Stage of the Space- Time Realm,'' Kentucky didn''t dy his response.


    The domain only kept active for another two seconds, but that was enough to give the twins the answer. "Alright. Good job, Kentucky."


    "It makes sense that it would only work on those we think to be enemies," Roanmented. "Our own Domains work like that, too. My Dark World only corrodes the Domains I want it to. Your Life World only negates the Domain Effects you select, too. Since the system upgrades are made based on our own experiences, it is only right that the Domain it gave us can be used on specific targets within its range."


    Rean shrugged. "It is sad that it costs so much. 1000 Destiny Points per second. That is truly high." Right after, he turned to Sister Orb. "How many Destiny Points do we still have, Sister Orb?"


    [You had nine million before the upgrade. After that, now you have four and a half million.] "Hum?" The twins found it strange. "We used the Unbnce Domain for a total of seven seconds. Shouldn''t we have 7000 fewer Destiny Points?"


    [That''s because you used it inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm,] Sister Orb exined. [Both you, me, and the system are gods inside this ce. Why would there be a need for Destiny Points to test things here? Of course, it will definitely cost you 1000 per second once you go outside.]


    "So that''s how it is..." The twins nodded. It was pretty much useless as well. Even if a Semi- Celestial came into their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they would be powerless. It was the same for everyone who had their own Pocket Dimensional Realms, too. Even if the domain didn''t cost anything in their Dimensional Realm, it meant nothing.


    "Seems like it is a good idea to make an appearance next time Garisan attacks," Reanmented with a smile.


    Roan obviously thought the same. "This is a battlefield-rted Domain through and through. Although it will also be useful in individualbats, wars are definitely the best ce to disy the Unbnce Domain''s prowess."


    [Well, that''s good and all. So, we finished everything we had to do in the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm. What now? Are you going to use more Destiny Points for upgrades or save it for the war?]


    Rean and Roan pondered a bit about the future and took another look at the Upgrade List.

 Chapter 2813: Where to Now?

    Chapter 2813: Where to Now?


    ?


    "There seem to be only five useful options remaining now," Rean went through the giant list. Most options were already bought, and quite a few were removed when new options appeared over the years.


    Roan also looked at the list as he nodded. "The five are..."


    [Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 4 - 2000000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade Level 5 - 50000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Alchemy Workshop Upgrade Level 7 - 3000000 Destiny Points]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Soul Gem cksmith Workshop Upgrade Level 07 - 300000 Destiny Points]


    [Soul Gem Electrical Formations Repository Upgrade Level 5 - 100000 Destiny Points]


    "Sister Orb, tell us a little more about the cultivation enhancement and the Soul Connection Range," Rean requested. "How much would they be enhancedpared to what we have now?"


    [It is quite simple, actually. Level 4 of Universal Cultivation would improve all cultivation energies'' absorption to 20%. You have 15% at Level Three, so you probably understand how it goes.]


    [As for the Soul Connection Range, Level 5 would give you 100000 kilometers. I think this one is pretty good and quite cheap considering your actual situation.]


    The Soul Connection Range was basically how far the twins had to be from each other to be able to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm or use its functions. That was another reason why Roan wouldn''t go too far away when he brought the Leviathans for training outside the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm. He had set intervals to return so that Rean and the other Formations Masters coulde in and out of the Dimensional Realm.


    The twins knew that wars took a long time, so even though 4500000 Destiny Points looked like a lot, it would only allow them to keep the Unbnce Domain active for 75 minutes. Just thisst war against garisan took several months, and that was considered nothing if youpare it to the many, many years of war between the Realm of Gods and the Underworld.


    So, even if the upgrades were quite cheap, every single thousand points could make a huge difference.


    The twins thought for a moment and finally decided. "Alright, let''s take the Soul Connection Range only. We don''t have any need for the others now."


    In the end, the range of their connection had been a bothersome limitation for many years, so it was still worth upgrading it.


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 5 - 50000 Destiny Points]


    [Leviathans'' Liberator Title effect: 5000 Destiny Points will not be used.]


    [Total Cost: 45000 Destiny Points.]


    [Acquire Upgrade?]


    "Yes!"


    Instantly, the twins felt the threads that connected their souls changing. Not only them. Those threads also connected Celis and Kentucky, although to a lesser extent. The upgrade


    was fast and through.


    [Upgrade Completed.]


    The twins essed the Upgrade List once again and checked the next level.


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade Level 6 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    "How far will our connection be, Sister Orb?" The twins asked swiftly.


    [Ten times the value. A million Kilometers.]


    "It is a lot... and at the same time, not," Reanmented.


    Roan nodded. "Now that we can use things like Spatial Gates, a million kilometers truly isn''t anything impressive. But in a battlefield..."


    Roan knew what Roan meant. "We can exit the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anywhere we are staying. So, you could enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm a million kilometers away and exit it right on my side. Chaotic Space, Formations, etc... None of them have any effect on this ability of ours. The entrance to the Dimensional Realm that you or I leave behind when we enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm disappears as soon as we step out again. It is very useful."


    The twins have used this ability a few times already. For example, back in the Dmu Sect on the Sunkan when one of them was kidnapped. It was all thanks to the fact their Dimensional Realm wasn''t static but followed them.


    [So, are you going to spend another 500000?] Sister Orb asked.


    The twins thought about it and nodded once again. "Yes, that is not only a useful ability but also a safety one." And so, the twins selected the next level.


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade level 6 - 500000 Destiny Points]


    [Leviathans'' Liberator Title effect: 50000 Destiny Points will not be used.]


    [Total Cost: 450000 Destiny Points.]


    [Acquire Upgrade?]


    "Yes!"


    The same process happened once more, and the soul threads changed.


    [Upgrade Completed.]


    Of course, now that the upgrade was over, the next level was also avable, so the twins still took a look.


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade Level 7 - 5000000 Destiny Points]


    "Five Million..." Rean bitterly smiled. "As always, the jumps in cost are fearsome."


    "We aren''t going to buy it anyway," Roan didn''t seem to care. "We can work with a million kilometer range. That''s enough."


    [It is quite good, though,] Sister Orb spoke as she looked at the range of Level 7. [It gives a light year of distance.]


    "A LIGHT YEAR!" Rean was truly impressed as he knew how much it was. "That''s almost Ten Trillion Kilometers! Is that okay for the jump to be so big like this?" To be more specific, it was 9,460,730,472,580.8 kilometers or 5.88 Trillion Miles.


    Roan was also surprised, which was rare. "Somehow, five million Destiny Points doesn''t seem so expensive anymore..."


    [I think it is okay. A light year in the scale of the Universe is truly nothing. Your Spatial Gates can carry you brothers thousands of times further away in seconds, after all.]


    "Well, that''s true..." Rean had to admit Sister Orb was right.


    "Forget it," Roan spoke. "We will save our Destiny Points for the Unbnce Domain from now on. Even if we acquire more, we will still do so."


    Rean knew that was the best option. "Indeed."


    The twins then closed the Upgrade List. "How many Destiny Points do we have now, Sister Orb."


    [Still have 4,050,000 Destiny Points.]


    "Okay."


    "Now... we need to decide our next step," Roan changed the topic. "Where to now?"

 Chapter 2814: Replica

    Chapter 2814: Replica


    ?


    That same day, Rean left the Leviathans'' territory, opening a Spatial Gate and entering it. Around a dayter, Reannded on a mountain in the middle of nowhere. There, someone was already waiting for him.


    *Zush!*


    Roan and Kentucky then came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, knowing who was there.


    "Master, it is good that you found the time toe," Roan spoke.


    Sure enough, it was Kafan who came. "Well, you said it was urgent, so I had to find some time. What is it? Do you need help with anything?"


    Roan nodded before he looked at Kentucky.


    Kentucky just nodded and quickly pulled out the three Foreign Universe Foundation Pir Fragments from his Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    Kafan received a deep shock when he saw that. "Fragments! And three of them! Why are you bringing them out? Quick, send them back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm!"


    "We can''t," Roan exined. "They aren''t Fragments from this Universe. If we put them inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, they will probably cause a bad reaction to the Fragments we have in the Pir Replica."


    "Wait... they are Foreign Fragments?" Kafan got puzzled. "How did you get three of them?" "We convinced senior Hyeoumu to give them to us," Roan spoke.


    Roan then spoke of the time they went to meet Hyeoumu and the talk they had. In the end, Hyeoumu mentioned that the Last Fragment might also be in the Underworld.


    Hearing all of that made Kafan fall into deep thought. Finally, he nodded. "I see where you areing from. You want to exchange these Fragments for the real ones in the Underworld Relic and the one Turen exchanged, right?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan nodded. "Yes. Two Fragments for Two Fragments. The third Fragment we intend to use to trade for the Fragment in the Heavens. Do you think it is possible?"


    Kafan narrowed his eyes for a moment. "Hard to say. It will depend on what we tell them."


    "The truth," Rean suddenly intervened. "Just tell them we need the Fragments from this Universe to repair the Foundation Pir. We probably can get a few allies to support us in this trade too."


    Kafan pondered a bit and thought the chances were good. "Indeed. We can get Soul Gem, Turen, and Huban on our side for this trade. I think I can convince Gragatou to help as well. Besides, I''m originally a member of the Underworld, so ck Locust and the others have to at least hear what I have to say."


    *p!*


    Kafan pped his hand and decided. "Alright, it is definitely worth a try. Can I have these Fragments for now?"


    "Sure!" The twins obviously had no reason to refuse.


    Kafan quickly sent the Fragments into his own Pocket Dimensional Realm and opened a Spatial Gate. "Let''s go. We need to see Huban and Soul Gem first. Turen is already in the Underworld, so we can meet him thereter."


    With Kafan using the Spatial Gates, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the headquarters in the Realm of Gods. This was a temporary ce that the Divinity and Semi-Celestial Realm experts were using for their meetings in this time of crisis. Even Soul Gem had to stay here in the end.


    "I''m impressed you convinced Hyeoumu to contribute these Fragments at all," Soul Gem spoke, genuinely amazed. "Nheless, you did get the Fragments. So, what is it? Do you need my help?"


    Rean quickly nodded and exined the issues. "We can''t really say that Roan and I are the ones who are going to fix the Foundation, now can we? Everyone will question how we are going to do this, and we can''t truly talk about the Soul Gem System you created. However, if it is you who says that you came up with a n, then it is a lot more convincing."


    Soul Gem pondered for a moment and had to admit it made sense. He was the one who seeded in eliminating the Extinction Sphere all those years ago, so others would consider his words at least worth hearing. "That is fine by me. To be honest, I was also working on an alternative in case the Soul Gem System n didn''t work."


    "You did?" Everyone asked back at the same time


    "Yes," Soul Gem then took out a sphere after he confirmed.


    Seeing that immediately reminded everyone of Sister Orb. "You got another control orb?!" "Not really," Soul Gem denied, though. "This is more like a replica. It would be able to run a very light version of the system. Of course, its power would be very limited. There is no way it would provide me with the same perks as the Control Orb used in the Soul Gem System. Nheless, if I acquire all the Fragments, I believe I have a chance to repair the Foundation as well."


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Sister Orb appeared as well. Obviously, Sister Orb existed inside the Control Orb, so she could feel it better than anyone else. [Soul Gem, you truly didn''t live inside the Control Orb for so long for nothing. You were right. This replica of yours is very limited. Nheless, being able to create such a thing without the Universe Sentience''s help is incredible.]


    Soul Gem smiled in response. Hearing the confirmation from Sister Orb was the best possiblepliment. "Thank you, Sister Orb."


    Soul Gem then threw the Replica back into his Pocket Dimensional Realm. "Anyway, this Replica will only be used if the Original n with the real Soul Gem System doesn''t work. Now that you guys have acquired these three Foreign Fragments, we have a good chance to be able to trade. I will y the part of the nner, so we just need some support."


    Kafan didn''t waste time. "Alright, Roan will follow us. The rest of you go back to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and wait there. That way, you can watch everything while we try this


    negotiation."


    Soul Gem agreed. "Indeed. Let''s go talk to Gragatou and Huban now."

 Chapter 2815: Start the Negotiations

    Chapter 2815: Start the Negotiations


    ?


    "Hum?" Gragatou''s voice wasced with uncertainty. "Soul Gem, do you truly believe you can mend the shattered Foundation Pir?"


    Soul Gem obviously nodded. "Yes. But for that, we need the Fragments of the Foundation Pir."


    Gragatou narrowed his eyes. "That would be difficult. You know that the Fragments are too important. Some even think it could lead to the breakthrough into the Celestial Realm."


    "Even if it was true, that also means you would all be sent out of this Universe," Kafan spoke. "Did you forget the Celestial Realm guy from Garisan, the one called vio, can''t even enter? Let''s pretend one of us can break through. We would immediately be rejected by the Universe and sent out. No, it could be even worse than that. vio doesn''t even attempt to enter this Universe. It might be because it is too risky for him. So, if someone tries to enter the Celestial Realm in our Universe, could it be they would be killed right after?"


    "This..." Gragatou''s voice faltered, his eyes widening in realization. He hadn''t considered the possibility of such dire consequences.


    "That''s not all," Kafan continued. "Let''s say the Universe will simply force you to leave this Universe once you reach the Celestial Realm. What waits for you outside? An experienced Celestial Realm expert who already knows perfectly how to use his powers. Even if you manage to escape so what? You will be thrown into the Great Void. The future is just too bleak."


    "We need you, Gragatou," Soul Gem pleaded. "Your presence is crucial when we negotiate the exchange of Fragments. We''ve already convinced the turtle to part with three Foreign Fragments. We can''t afford to let this opportunity slip away."


    Gragatou scratched his head. Just hearing that Kafan had three Fragments with him already made him jealous. But then again, he didn''t hide that fact. They came to him and asked for help to save the Universe instead. "Why do you alwayse to me for these things? You do know I''m also interested in the Fragments regardless, don''t you?"


    Kafan smiled. "But I do believe you will make the right decision for our Universe instead. Besides, we aren''t hopeless anymore. Did you forget? Suppose the ns work, and we manage to be a vassal Universe from Garisan. Can''t we ask for information regarding the Celestial Realm, too? This is a much more concrete n. Much better than relying on Fragments that we DON''T EVEN KNOW if they can be used in this way."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Fine..." Gragatou relented. "I don''t know where the hell you got the confidence in me, but I will give it a try. If I try to steal the fragments from youter, don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    "Hahaha!" Kafanughed, satisfied. "If that happens, then I can only fight back."


    "By the way," Gragatou looked at Roan, who didn''t seem to have any reason to be there. "Why are you carrying him around? Is it okay for him to hear this conversation?"


    "He is my disciple, did you forget?" Kafan shrugged. "I decided to spend some time training him while we wait for the next attack from Garisan. Besides, I trust him even more than I trust Gem, so there is no need to worry."


    "If you say so..." Gragatou didn''t really mind. He was just curious.


    "Alright, you all," Soul Gem called their attention. "The earlier we do this, the better. Kafan, can you call Huban?"


    "I''m already here," said a voice before a colored being suddenly appeared. Obviously, that was Huban, the Semi-Celestial of the Essence Race. "Shall we go already?"


    "Where to first?" Gragatou asked back.


    "The easiest ones to negotiate with are definitely the angels. That''s why I would rather leave them forst," Soul Gem spoke. "Let''s go to the Underworld. Oh, right! Kilindou is here in the headquarters, so it would be good if we called him out toe with us first. That way, we can show our intentions of not causing trouble."


    "Sounds like a n," Kafan and the others nodded.


    Later that day, Kilindou, Kafan, Gragatou, Huban, Soul Gem, and Roan entered the Temporal Path. Because the Temporal Path was also where you could find the Vruve Organization''s home, it was constantly under surveince in and out. Of course, the Vruves definitely had other ways to enter and leave their Dimensional Realm, and some are even known. Nheless, no one could enter it.


    On their way to the Underworld, they had to pass by many checkpoints. Of course, with their status, it only took a second before they passed through them all. Finally, they exited on the other side, appearing inside a gigantic formation in the Underworld.


    All three Higher Realms had Formations around their own Temporal Paths now. That was to prevent invasion from other forces. Now it was even more important with Garisan outside. Kilindou came forward and waved his hand. The formation opened a path, which their group used toe out. As a Semi-Celestial Devil, he was one of those in control of that formation. ck Locust was already there, waiting for them. Naturally, Sansara and Turen were there as well. "Kilindou told me you had something important to discuss. Come with me."


    Their group arrived at ck Locust''s residence a whileter. Different from what most might expect, the ck Locust was quite simr to Kafan in this aspect. He only had a small house in the middle of nowhere, not being protected by anything. There wasn''t really a need for protection. Anything ck Locust considered important he simply carried inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm. The Underworld Relic, which was once being used by the Peak Divinity Realm Elder Devils, was now there, too.


    ck locust simply pulled a chair and sat down. "Just sit anywhere you want. So, what is it?"


    Kafan didn''t waste time and immediately pulled out a Fragment. Obviously, a Foreign Fragment.


    "This..." None of the Devils expected that. "Where did you get this?"


    Kafan smiled. "ck Locust, Kilindou, Sansara, we need your help."


    Author''s note: The new wisp book is now avable in the main ount, Suiyan, too. ;)

 Chapter 2816: Dont you think?

    Chapter 2816: Don''t you think?


    ?


    ck Locust calmed himself and asked. "What is it?"


    Soul Gem came forward, exining the situation. "I''m working on repairing the Foundation Pir, which would join both sides of the Universe again. At the same time, the Chaos Origin Source would get a lot stronger, making it much harder to be stolen."


    "So?" ck Locust asked. "Just say it."


    Soul Gem nodded. "To fix it, I need the Fragments from the Foundation Pir, the real ones. Foreign Fragments won''t do. That''s why I came here with everyone, to show that I''m serious. ck Locust, trade the Fragments of our Universe for this Foreign one with me."


    ck Locust thought for a moment. "Is that it? You are just wasting my time. Go back home."


    "What?!" Soul Gem and the others were taken aback. "What do you mean? Howe it is a waste of time?"


    ck Locust coldly smiled. "A Foreign Foundation Fragment is still just that, a Fragment from somewhere else. We are in this Universe right now, so the Fragments from our Foundation Pir are definitely a lot more useful. I don''t know what I can use them for, but I''m not about to trade just because of that."


    Kafan didn''t understand. "Fixing the Foundation Pir would join both sides back together. This would not only be a great boost to the armies'' morale, but it would also help to win this war against Garisan."


    Suddenly, Roan walked in front of Kafan. "Master, can''t you see what he wants? Sure, the repairing of the Foundation is a good thing. However, Devils are selfish creatures. It doesn''t really make any difference to him whether he has a Foreign Fragment or a Fragment from our Universe. If he is going to trade, he has to gain something on top of it. The rest matters little." "Hahaha!" ck Locustughed out loud. "Kafan, this disciple of yours is quite good. Yes, that''s exactly the case. I can trade, but there has to be something in it for me."


    Soul Gem didn''t quite like it but epted it in the end. "Very well. What else would you require to trade the two Fragments in your possession?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Two Fragments?" ck Locust asked back. "So you want the Fragment we got from Turen and the Fragment from the Underworld Relic, uh? That is fine, too. The Fragment in the Underworld Relic is only there as a power source. A Foreign Fragment would be the same thing."


    ck Locust thought about his options and finally came up with an offer. "Other than two Foreign Fragments, I also want our territory back in the Realm of Gods."


    "In your dreams!" Huban immediately spoke. The territory was obviously the same one his Essence Race lived now.


    Kafan and the others also narrowed their eyes. That was truly a very difficult decision.


    At that moment, Roan spoke. "This is truly surprising..."


    Everyone looked at Roan. "Of course! They want all the Northeast side of the Realm of Gods again."


    "No," Roan shook his head before looking back at ck Locust. "I''m talking about ck Locust''s intention."


    ck Locust didn''t expect to hear that. "My intentions, uh? Say it, what are my intentions, brat?"


    Roan faintly smiled. "What I find surprising is that you are trying to acquire a better future for the Devils. Devils need Living Souls to cultivate faster, although they aren''t really necessary. However, you are already a Semi-Celestial Devil. You don''t have any need for souls anymore. Sansara and Kilindou don''t need them either. And yet, Sansara and Kilindou seem to ept that your request was the best option. Seems like Devils can still think about each other."


    Indeed! ck Locust wouldn''t gain anything from acquiring the territory back in the Realm of Gods. That would only benefit the Devils, who are still cultivating their way up. You could say that if the lower-level devils get stronger, that would also benefit ck Locust. However, that would be a lie. Semi-Celestials don''t need to worry about anyone who isn''t a Semi- Celestial.


    A hundred Peak Divinity Realm experts could alle at once again ck Locust. As long as he was willing to sacrifice a lot of hisprehension of thews, he would still emerge victorious. Asking for the Realm of Gods'' Northeast side would only benefit the weaker Devils. That''s all.


    Kafan, Soul Gem, Gragatou, and even Huban looked strangely at ck Locust, Sansara, and Kilindou. That wasn''t the kind of thing you would expect from Devils.


    ck Locust closed his eyes and didn''t deny it. "If you want to think like that, I won''t bother changing your minds. Perhaps we want to acquire that territory back because there is truly a huge benefit in doing so for us. What matters here is whether or not you will ept this offer."


    Regardless of whether Semi-Celestial Devils were thinking for their races or not, Huban still refused. "Not gonna happen. My Essence Race has finally recovered its territory. We will not just look as you take it back."


    Gragatou intervened. "ck Locust. That won''t do. You knew from the start we would never ept this offer of yours. Where are you trying to get to?"


    "Hmph!" ck Locust didn''t care. "I want the territory back. Simple as that. Or could it be you have a better offer for me?"


    From inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, Rean asked Roan. ''What if we offer three Foreign Fragments to them?''


    Roan thought about that. ''Even if we offer three Fragments, what will we do after that? We still have the Fragment from the Angels to acquire, and without another Fragment, they will not give theirs up. The Fragment the Angels have is what is powering the Heavens Gyroscope.'' ''Could we convince Hyeoumu to give us another Fragment?'' Rean wondered.


    ''Do you truly think he would?'' Roan asked back with a snort.


    Rean sighed. ''He wouldn''t. That''s for sure.''


    The two groups seemed to have reached an impasse. However, it was at that moment that Sansara spoke. "ck Locust, there is one more thing we could ask, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 2817: Part of the System

    Chapter 2817: Part of the System


    ?


    Kilindou and ck Locust looked at Sansara. From the looks of it, both of them knew what Sansara was talking about. "If they didn''t ept giving up the territory, then they definitely won''t ept this one."


    Gragatou intervened. "Just stop ying and speak already. Other than the territory in the Realm of Gods, what else could we use to trade for the Fragments with you?"


    ck Locust shrugged and looked at Kafan. "Kafan, we would like the method to create Death Energy that you use on the other side of the Universe. Also, your method to merge your Death Energy with your Divine Energy."


    "This..." Soul Gem and the others were taken aback.


    Ever since Kafan had crossed over to this side of the Universe, he had demonstrated his power on numerous asions. He had even enlightened the other Semi-Celestials about the uniqueness of his energy. Yet, despite their curiosity, he had never revealed his secret, leaving them all in a state of intrigue.


    Actually, even Roan only knew the answer to one of the two questions. Death Energy was


    being made out of Dead Souls back on the other side of the Universe. Kafan obviously wouldn''te to this side without it, so his Pocket Dimensional Realm was filled to the brim with it for his own use.


    That was quite a big secret since, at the moment, Kafan could truly be said to be the strongest Semi-Celestial on this side of the Universe.


    During the war against Garisan, it became even more clear. The Garisan Experts were just like the twins, knowing how to merge energies together. Naturally, so did their Semi-Celestials. If Lisan Universe didn''t have the numbers advantage of Semi-Celestials, they would truly be on the back foot. Fortunately, Rean gave most of them System Armors, so it made up for some of the difference since Garisan also had their own Circuitry Formation Armors.


    Kafan narrowed his eyes. There was a very big problem with his methods. Just like Roan thought, it required Dead Souls. The only reason this method was created by Kafan was because the other side of the Universe doesn''t have ess to the Reincarnation Path. If Kafan didn''t find a way to get rid of the Dead Souls, they would eventually give birth to many Soul Devils.


    This side of the Universe doesn''t have this problem. The souls enter the reincarnation path and are reincarnated. If the Dead Souls suddenly start disappearing, it could truly affect the Reincarnation Path itself. It was a dangerous thing to do. Kafan only developed that method because he didn''t have another choice on the other side.


    Roan couldn''t help with that either. He could merge his Divine Energy, Ster Energy, and Soul Power, but that was a reward from the system. It wasn''t something he could teach even if he wanted to.


    "Fine!" In the end, Kafan agreed. "However, ck Locust, Sansara, Kilindou, this method could potentially break the Underworld and the Reincarnation Path. This is not something you should allow everyone to know how to use. I won''t stop you, though. If something happens, it will be on you."


    ck Locust''s group couldn''t hide the excitement in their eyes. "That will be up to us to decide. You just need to share the methods."


    Roan pulled Kafan''s arm. "Master, are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry," Kafan spoke. "If we can''t get the Fragments for Soul Gem to fix the Universe, it could potentially lead to our Universe being destroyed."


    One must not forget that even if Garisan doesn''t manage to acquire the Chaos Origin Source, the Universe will eventually copse. That was something the twins knew for a long time already. They didn''t have time to worry about what ck Locust and the others might do with the Death Energy creation method and the merging of energies.


    Kafan took an empty Jade Slip from his Pocket Dimensional Realm and spent several minutes filling it out before making two copies. Right after, he threw one to each of the Semi-Celestial Devils. "There you go."


    ck Locust, Sansara, and Kilindou didn''t waste time and sent their Divine Senses inside. For over an hour, the room was silent. Those three were reading everything.


    Finally, ck Locust spoke. "I see... no wonder you said it could potentially break the Underworld and the Reincarnation Path."


    Kilindou continued. "Indeed. It is fine if only the three of us use it. However, if we divulge this to all Devils, then things will definitely go out of control."


    *Crack, Poof!*


    Suddenly, one of the Jade Slips broke. It was Sansara''s one. "I already memorized everything. I still need to test it, but I doubt Kafan would try to deceive us at this point."


    *Crack, Poof!*


    *Crack, Poof!*


    ck Locust and Kilindou did the same thing. Following that, the three looked at each other and nodded. "Don''t worry, Kafan. We know what to do."


    "I hope you do," Kafan could only believe them. He then took out another Fragment from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. "So, here are the two Foreign Universe Foundation Fragments. You know what to do."


    ck Locust didn''t waste time. He could simply refuse to continue the deal and keep the knowledge he just acquired. In fact, he truly thought about that. As long as they are in the Underworld, Kafan''s group could forget about forcing them to do anything. However, the war situation also affected them. As much as the Devils wanted to profit even more, this was not the time to force Kafan''s side.


    The Underworld Relic appeared in the room,ing from ck Locust''s Pocket Dimensional Realm. "I have the Fragment from the Underworld Relic here." ck Locust then took the Fragment out and swapped it for the Foreign Fragment. As a Power Source, it didn''t matter which Fragment it was. They would all be able to activate the Underworld Relic.


    Kafan received one of the Fragments from ck Locust.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The second one was in Kilindou''s hand. He also took it out from his Pocket Dimensional Realm and swapped with Kafan, concluding the deal.


    Kafan pretended he sent the two Fragments into his Pocket Dimensional Realm. However, he gave them to Roan, who sent them into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm instead.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Foundation Fragments Detected.]


    [Warning! Part of the system has been detected in one of the Fragments. The integration will now start.]

 Chapter 2818: Little Fly

    Chapter 2818: Little Fly


    ?


    When the replica of the foundation, the integration pir, was created, it absorbed all Fragments inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm at once. The same thing happened when they got the Fragments from the Leviathans. However, the Fragment inside the Underworld Relic had a part of the system inside, so it wasn''t absorbed by the integration pir straight away. Inside, the system focused on removing it from the Fragment first.


    Rean and Roan''s group weren''t surprised by this. After all, they have known for a long time that the Fragment of the Underworld Relic had that part of the system inside. They just never had the chance to acquire it. The only doubt was what would happen once they did. (Chapter 1999)


    Outside, Kafan concluded the deal with the Semi-Celestials of the Devil Races. "Alright, this concludes our little negotiation."


    Soul Gem didn''t didn''t waste time, either. "Kafan, Gragatou, Huban, let''s go. I need to integrate these Fragments into my project. The faster we over with it, the better it will be." "I''ll be staying in the Underworld for a while." Yet, Kafan suddenly spoke.


    Gragatou and Huban were taken aback. "You will? Why?"


    "This was my home in the past, so there is nothing wrong with it, right?" Kafan spoke. "In any case, Soul Gem has the Fragments now. Just scout him back to the Realm of Gods. I have my own agenda here."


    Gragatou and Huban looked at each other. In the end, they just epted it. "Alright. If you say so."


    Soul Gem didn''t seem to mind it. "Just leave him. Let''s go back."


    Huban, Gragatou, and Soul Gem left straight away. Kilindou went with them so that the formation in the Temporal Path could be opened, too.


    In the end, only Kafan, ck Locust, Turen, Sansara, and Roan remained.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Kafan," ck Locust narrowed his eyes. "What do you want?"


    "Nothing," Kafan turned around to leave as well. "You know very well I''m originally from the Underworld. I feel better staying here than in the Realm of Gods. Besides, I''m taking my time to train my disciple, Roan, here. He also has Dark Element Affinity, so the Underworld is the best ce for that."


    Whether ck Locust trusted him or not didn''t matter. They wouldn''t start a fight against Kafan for no reason. Besides, Kafan staying in the Underworld might be even better in case it is suddenly attacked. "Suit yourself. Just don''t cause any trouble."


    "I''ll do my best," Kafan smiled and opened a Spatial Gate, quickly leaving the area.


    Turen and took his leave. He still had several years of his pact with the Devils, so there wasn''t a need to worry about him.


    Finally, only Sansara and ck Locust stayed.


    "Should we keep an eye on Kafan?" Sansara asked, also skeptical about Kafan''s reason for staying in the Underworld.


    "How?" ck Locust retorted. "He is a Semi-Celestial, just like us, and a much older one at that. It is impossible for us to watch him without him noticing. Just let him be. We have something much more important to do."


    Both of them went through their memories and the contents of the Death Energy creation, as well as the merging of Death Energy, Divine Energy, and Soul Power. For them, that was an absolute bargain, especially since the Underworld Relic seemed to work fine with just any Fragment. A momentter, Sansara left to prepare everything. They would gather Death Energy in their own way.


    Far away from ck Locust''s home, Kafan exited the Spatial Gate, followed by Roan. "Let''s enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm."


    The two disappeared from their location, appearing on the of the Dimensional Realm near Rean.


    "How are the things?" Kafan asked swiftly. He knew the UnderworldRelic Fragment had a part of the system, so he was worried about what could happen after acquiring it. However, Rean just bitterly smiled. In front of him, two Fragments could be seen. One of them was inactive, while the other was near the Control Orb and seemed to be transferring some kind of weird energy. "They had been like that since the System''s announcement. There have been no more mentions after that. Sister Orb is also not answering, so I guess we can only wait now."


    Their group just stayed there, observing the Fragment and the Control Orb. Finally, at exactly ten minutes after the Fragment was acquired, the system''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds again.


    [Progress: 0.01%]


    "0.01...%?" Rean sighed in realization. "This thing will take forever!"


    Roan immediately lost his interest. "Forget it. Since we can only wait, let''s wait. Sister Orb, are you truly not there?"


    The Control Orb seemed to tremble a little after Roan called out. However, no voice came out of it. "Seems like she is truly trapped in there for the time being," Roan concluded.


    Kafan was puzzled, though. He couldn''t hear the System Messages. "What are you talking about?"


    Roan gave Kafan a quick exnation. "And that''s about it."


    "I see..." Kafan nodded. "Let''s wait until another ten minutes have passed. If it goes up by another 0.01%, then we will know more or less how long it will take."


    The twins nodded and waited the next minutes there, doing nothing. Sure enough, after another ten minutes precisely, the system''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds again.


    [Progress: 0.02%]


    "There is no doubt," Roan nodded. "If the system continues with this trend, it will go up 0.01% every ten minutes."


    "That means the system will continue like this for the next 69 days..." Rean felt helpless. He was extremely curious, but nothing would happen before that.


    Roan just waved his hand and used his control over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to create a barrier around Sister Orb and the Fragments. "Just leave them be. We already concluded our first objective, which was to acquire the two Fragments in the Semi-Celestial Devils'' hands. Time to work on our second objective."


    Kafan agreed with Roan. "That''s why I''m here. Let''s pay a visit to that little fly."

 Chapter 2819: Copy

    Chapter 2819: Copy


    ?


    The twins didn''t have anything better to do, so both of them came out with Kafan and went straight for the Reincarnation Path.


    "Shouldn''t we be more careful?" Rean asked. "Now that Kafan has given his method to create Death Energy to the Semi-Celestial Devils, the three of them will probablye to the Reincarnation Path area to acquire the necessary Dead Souls."


    "There is no need to worry," Kafan shook his head. "Creating Death Energy is anything but easy. Even with the method avable, they will need to prepare a plethora of things to make it work. It is a kind of formation mixed with talismans and even technology. After all, it had to work without the help of Divine Energy. ck Locust''s group won''t being for Dead Souls during the next few months at the very least."


    "That''s good." Rean obviously was happy to hear that.


    "Hum?" Kafan narrowed his eyes and looked in a certain direction. In the next moment, his hands moved, and Space contorted.


    *Zush!*


    Out of nowhere, a Devil appeared in front of them, being caught by Kafan''s power. The guy struggled with all his might, trying to get free. However, how could he possibly get free from a Semi-Celestial''s grasp?


    "Did ck Locust send him to watch us?" That''s what Rean thought at first.


    However, Kafan knew better. "No... You two had been busy during the past few years in the Leviathans'' Dimensional Realm, so you aren''t aware of this. These guys are from Garisan. They are pretty much everywhere, trying to scout our forces."


    The twins were surprised to hear that. "Is that so? Try to get some information from him as well, then."


    A sigh was immediately heard from Kafan. "We tried. Kilindou went out himself after the war to interrogate the survivors of the first war against Garisan. And believe me, Kilindou truly knows how to extract information when he puts his mind to it. However..."


    "Let me guess," Roan took over, "They have their memories sealed in some way that even you Semi-Celestials can''t do anything about, right?"


    Kafan shrugged. "That''s basically it. Even though we captured many of them, every single one of them had these seals. Even if they want to talk, they can''t. It''s that simple. We tried torture, illusion, soul reading, everything. Nothing works. When we try to get rid of the seal, it instantly explodes. We don''t even manage to see it, let alone try to analyze and then remove."


    Kafan then gathered his power and was about to destroy the Devil from Garisan. However, it was then that Rean intervened. "Wait, senior Kafan. Can you let me give it a try?"


    "Hum?" Kafan looked back at Rean. "Well, sure. Why not?" Right after, he knocked the Devil unconscious.


    Kafan knew that Rean had the most pure Yang and Light Element in the Universe due to his connection with the system. That gave him control over the soul that not even the Semi- Celestials, including the angel ones, could hope to match. Sophia, the Semi-Celestial Angel Beast, still remembers to this day when she saw Rean working with it before.


    Rean touched the Devil''s Forehead as his hair changed into a mix of white and dark colors. As a Devil, its primary Elemental Affinity was Dark Element, so he needed Roan''s Dark Element to keep the Devil stable. Rea had used this method before of Dark Element and Light Element for other reasons, so he was used to it already.


    Using Roan''s Dark Element, Rean easily reached the soul without causing any problems. His Light Element was gentle and feeble, pretty much imperceptible, even for a Devil''s soul. That Light Element entered the Soul of the Devil, delving into his memories. It would be useless to try to acquire the memories of the brain since the seal from the Garisan Forces also acted on that part of the body.


    "Oh! Here it is..." Rean said. He had ess to most of themon memories. However, anything rted to the Garisan was sealed, and he could see the seal. Just that alone was a huge achievement. Everyone else didn''t even have the chance to take a look at the seal before it exploded and killed their hosts.


    "Can you see it?" Kafan was surprised. "Try to analyze it."


    Rean nodded and kept looking while using his Light Element to touch it. "Holy shit! I can''t believe it! They used Circuitry Formation Runes to create this seal!"


    Seals are different from Runes. They followpletely different concepts. Nheless, it is possible to make them interact with each other. For example, it is quitemon to use seals to act as keys for formations. As long as only you knew how to create the seal, that was a pretty safe method. Of course, there were ways to circumvent it, but that wasn''t the issue here.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I didn''t know such a thing was possible. To merge Seals and Circuitry Formation Runes together... truly ingenious. It is the power of the soul itself that keeps powering the runes and makes the seal work," Rean exined. "No wonder you all had so many issues with this thing. Circuitry Formations Runes are perfect when there is a need for sensorial abilities. The runes inside the seal can feel the approach of pretty much anything from outside. As a safety method, they immediately explode."


    "There is such a thing?" Roan and Kafan asked at the same time.


    Rean nodded. "Fortunately, I''m using my Light Element to imitate the soul waves of this Devil with the help of Roan''s Dark Element, so the seal thinks I''m the Devil itself. However, if


    I try to get past it and ess the memories, it will definitely activate and explode."


    Kafan got nervous. "C-Can you find a way to get past it?"


    Suddenly, a little sphere of light and dark elements came out of the Devil''s forehead. Rean then enveloped it with his Divine Energy and stopped using his elements.


    *Boom!*


    A powerful yet small explosion instantly took ce inside Rean''s barrier. It didn''t have the power to escape Rean''s confinement, but it could definitely destroy a Soul easily if it exploded from inside. "Why get past it if I can pretend to be this guy''s soul memories? All I had to do was to copy the waves released from the part of his soul where the memories are stored and... increase them. The seal would definitely follow the strongest waves, thinking that I''m the real soul. Anyway, it is done. Senior Kafan, you should be able to read his memories on your own from now on."

 Chapter 2820: Long Time No See

    Chapter 2820: Long Time No See


    ?


    Kafan looked at the guy, shocked. He quickly sent his own Divine Sense and Energy inside, quickly separating the guy''s soul from his body. The brain also had its own seal, and that one Rean hadn''t touched. With the soul out, Kafan destroyed the guy''s body since he had no intention of showingpassion to the enemy. After that, he would simply throw the soul into the reincarnation path. That in itself could already be said to be some mercy.


    With the soul''s memories now in his possession, Kafan cared little for the potential damage he could inflict. A flood of information surged into his mind, confirming the sess of Rean''s job. "It works! Hahaha! Rean, you''ve truly eradicated this threat! You must teach me your method so we can apply it to the other high-profile prisoners we''ve captured."


    Rean nodded. "I can show you, but I doubt anyone other than me could replicate it. You''d need to possess Light and Dark Elements as pure as mine and Roan''s, and be exceptionally skilled in both. Even the Minokawa race of Kentucky wouldn''t stand a chance."


    "Really?" Kafan immediately felt dejected. "That would require you to go to the prison with me and show your abilities. That''s quite risky."


    Rean shrugged. "Well, it is up to you. I will help as much as I can. It''s just that I wouldn''t be able to stay behind in that prison for long for obvious reasons."


    Roan agreed. "Indeed. We still need to finish the integration pir."


    "By the way," Rean spoke, "did you find anything in the guy''s memories?"


    Kafan squished the Soul with his Divine Energy and sent it away. It would go to the reincarnation path on its own from there. "Unfortunately, this guy is quite low-ranked in the Garisan Army. The only interesting thing I got from him was the meeting point where the Garisan Army would retrieve him. He had no secret information that could help us."


    "With Garisan''s technology, it would be very hard to use this meeting point to infiltrate them indeed," Roan knew Kafan''s reasons.


    Rean''s body transformation technique was indeed very good. If he wanted, he could change his appearance to be just like the Devil Kafan just killed. However, Garisan''s checking system was bound to go much deeper than just that. His own System Armor already uses DNA to work only with their users, let alone a much more technologically advanced force like Garisan. Rean can change his body, but not his DNA. That was impossible.


    That said, Rean decided to help with the prisoners. "Whatever, let''s go to the prison after we are done here in the Underworld. The highly-ranked experts there are bound to have something good in their memories."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Are you sure?" Kafan asked for confirmation.


    "Yes," Rean didn''t think twice. "Leave it to me."


    Kafan smiled and nodded. "Great! We will go thereter on. Now, let''s go to the reincarnation path."


    Recently, the number of devils moving around Beelzebub''s hide-out increased. That''s because the number of Dead Souls disappearing in the area got so big that it caught the Devils'' attention. However, Beelzebub wasn''t an idiot. He would let them look around for a time until they finally gave up. When they left, he would resume his work.


    Today was just another one of such days. The Devils had retreated after investigating and finding nothing wrong with the area. Beelzebub then started to pull a dead soul here and there and use them to recover his strength. Yet, he soon noticed a new group with only two members approaching and instantly stopped his actions. ''What a bunch of annoying ants. Can''t they just go away for good?'' He thought to himself.


    Unfortunately, those ants continued to approach. Not only were they approaching, they wereing straight to his hide-out location, much to Beelzebub''s dismay. ''Have I been found out? No... If the Devils knew about me, they would havee with an army of Divinity Realm experts.''


    It was then that the duo stopped in front of the Mountain Beelzebub was hiding inside. One of them looked around, trying to see if there wasn''t anyone around. Following that, the appearance of the two Devils began to change, now taking the form of two humans, one with white and the other with ck hair. Finally, the white-haired human shouted. "Beelzebub, it is me, Rean. We need to talk!"


    Beelzebub was taken aback. He thought he would never see the twins again until he went out to look for them once the one thousand years agreement was over.


    Immediately, a small passage into the mountain opened as a voice came from inside. "Quick, enter! Fuck''s sake! You are going to catch the attention of the other Devils, idiots!" Beelzebub was livid. If not for the fact they had a pact, Beelzebub would think they were trying to cause trouble on purpose.


    Rean and Roan nodded at each other and went down into the Mountain Path. The pact prevented both sides from trying anything against each other, so the twins weren''t worried about Beelzebub trying anything, just like Beelzebub wasn''t worried about them either.


    After going several hundreds of kilometers down, they finally exited into a dimly lighted space with pretty much nothing inside. Of course, there was one thing there and a very big one at that. It was Beelzebub, who had already recovered his corporeal form after so many years absorbing dead souls. "You truly look just like a giant fly, don''t you?"


    Beezelbub''s mouth twitched. "Fuck you! Did youe here to make fun of my face? Thank your stars that we have this dammed pact. Otherwise, I would have killed you already- Hum?"


    Suddenly, Beelzebub''s expression changed. "You... You already reached the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm?! Just what kind of food are you fucking eating?!"


    "That matters little," Roan spoke. "First, let me introduce you to someone."


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, a Death Spirit appeared in the middle of the group. The Death Spirit looked at the giant fly and couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! Long time no see, little fly."

 Chapter 2821: A Deal With the Little Fly

    Chapter 2821: A Deal With the Little Fly


    ?


    "KAFAN!!!" Beelzebub''s expression changed intoplete terror. Without thinking twice, he turned around and used all his power to try to escape. Unfortunately...


    *Brummm...*


    The area was suddenly sealed, making it impossible for anyone who isn''t a Semi-Celestial to escape in a short time. Beelzebub attacked the barrier with all his might, using quite a lot of the Soul Energy he had gathered so far. Nheless, Kafan had altered thews to create that seal so Beelzebub could forget about managing to do anything for now.


    "Little fly, calm down," Kafan spoke again. "I didn''te here to harm you."


    Beelzebub turned back, trembling nonstop. "Wh-What do you m-m-mean?" It was obvious that Beelzebub suffered quite a bit in Kafan''s hands in the past for him to act like that.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan stepped forward to exin. "Did you forget our pact, idiot? We must not do any actions that could possibly harm the other. If I had brought Kafan here to do something to you, the pact would have killed me. The fact I''m alive and kicking is more than proof enough that you are not in danger."


    "This..." Beelzebub finally calmed down, although he was still skeptical. "Don''t think you can trick me so easily like you did thest time. How do I know Kafan won''t try anythingter when you two aren''t looking? If you don''t see and don''t know, then the seal in your soul will act as if nothing had happened, even if I die."


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Roan answered back. "The pact also includes intentions, and you know that. If that was my intention from the start, it would still be considered an attempt to harm you. Of course, there were other loopholes I could exploit, but I''m not here for such a thing. Your strength is crucial for what is about toe."


    "So you admit you could try something, fucker!" Beelzebub felt like crying already.


    "Alright, you two, that''s enough." Kafan intervened. "Little fly, I can even make a pact to you of no harm as well if you want. Now, calm down and hear what we have to say. We came here to bring you a deal, a deal that you will very much like to ept."


    Seeing that he truly had no way of escaping, Beelzebub could onlynd down and nod. "Fine! It better be good because I''m definitely not staying here after this."


    "Are you aware of the war against Garisan outside?" Kafan started by asking him first.


    "Yes," Beelzebub nodded. "However, I have almost no information whatsoever. All I know is that some kind of battle happened and that we won. Now, where it happened, how it happened, these things I have no idea."


    Immediately, Rean threw him amunication badge. "Then take this one. The Reincarnation Path has already been added to themunication system range, so you can check the news through it."


    Beelzebub looked at the badge. "I''ve seen some of the devils patrolling this region carrying these badges. What are they about?"


    Rean took his time to exin while Beelzebub gave it a try. Around an hourter, after messing up with the badges'' functions, Beelzebub had to admit he was amazed by its uses. "No wonder the Devils I saw seemed too focused on this thing. I stole one from them, but I couldn''t make it work regardless of what I did. Since I didn''t want to catch anyone''s attention, I didn''t capture any Devils so far, either. I was truly clueless."


    "My badges only work with their owners, after all," Rean smiled in response, feeling proud.


    Thanks to the badge, Beelzebub now had a full picture of the entire situation of the Universe. "So, we fought Garisan on several fronts, and the main one was the Foundation Pir. Ultimately, we won, but just temporarily. They wille backter."


    Kafan confirmed. "That''s pretty much the gist of it. At the moment, we can''t discard any potential high-level experts. That''s why I''m willing to speak up for you and have youe out in the open. Of course, you will have to help us during the war. There will be plenty of dead souls on the battlefield for you to use, so it shouldn''t be a bad deal for you either."


    Beelzebub pondered a bit. "I already got quite a few of them since they all came to the Underworld. Belial probably had a feast during this shes."


    "That he did," Kafan knew Belial, the other Soul Devil.


    If Beelzebub wouldn''t be hunted anymore, he could absorb the Deal Souls with the pretense to get back to his peak condition for the war. In the past, he would have been stopped, but not at this moment. "Hmph! It is still too risky."


    "I thought you would say so," Kafan nodded. Right after, he pulled two dead souls out of his Pocket Dimensional Realm that were sealed with his Divine Energy. "But what if I include these two into the deal?"


    Beelzebub''s eyes lit up. How could he not know what they were? He had two of them already... "Semi-Celestial Souls!"


    Beelzebub was keeping the two he got to useter, hoping to get lucky enough to reach the Semi-Celestial Level with them. Who knows? Perhaps even the Celestial Realm was possible. Obviously, Beelzebub wasn''t aware of the fact he would be thrown out of the Universe if he truly reached the Celestial Realm.


    Nheless, those two powerful souls were still only two. Soul Devils grew in strength by absorbing a ridiculous number of dead souls, so the chances were definitely extremely low. Now, another two such souls appeared in front of him, which would increase his Semi- Celestial Souls'' number to four! The chances would still be very small but still higher. How could he not feel excited? "Hehehe! Now we are talking. Very well, I ept!"


    Beelzebub then tried to grab the souls.


    Too bad, though. Kafan pulled them back to himself. "Not so fast, little fly. There is one more thing we want from you if I am to give these two Semi-Celestial Dead Souls." Beelzebub would be lying if he said he was surprised. "As I thought. It couldn''t be that easy. Speak, what is it?"


    Kafan looked at Roan, who nodded back and spoke to Beelzebub. "Give us the Foundation Fragment you still have in your possession."

 Chapter 2822: Stop Calling Me That

    Chapter 2822: Stop Calling Me That


    ?


    Beelzebub froze for a moment, never expecting to hear those words. However, he quickly recovered and snorted. "What the hell are you talking about? Did you forget you took the Fragment from Belialst time?"


    Roan faintly smiled. Beelzebub''s reaction a moment ago was more than proof enough to confirm the twins'' suspicions.


    When Hyeoumu mentioned that the Underworld Relic might be in the Underworld, they thought about the time Beelzebub was sealed. This Fragment had been gone for so long, and no one knows where it is, just like Beelzebub himself after being sealed.


    When Roan asked about the Fragment, he wanted to see Beelzebub''s expression. Beelzebub most likely wouldn''t be expecting that question. Even though he was sealed and banished, no mentions had been made regarding a Foundation Fragment. Nheless, the twins knew Beelzebub was after the Fragments just like them and for a much longer time.


    "Beelzebub," Roan continued. "There is no need for you to pretend to not know it. We got this information directly from the Hyeoumu. ording to him, you were the one who took it back to the Underworld. Knowing you and how much you wanted the Fragments, I''m pretty sure you hid it very well."


    Beelzebub cursed out loud. "That fucking fat turtle! I knew I was being observed! I knew it! But I couldn''t confirm where at all. Of course, it could only be that thing." He understood that he had shown himself the moment his expression changed with the question. When Roan


    mentioned Hyeoumu, that only confirmed his suspicions.


    "Well, how about it, Little Fly?" Kafan took over from there. "The Semi-Celestial Souls, a guarantee no one will hunt you anymore, countless powerful souls during the next war. As long as you behave yourself after everything is over, you can do as you wish."


    "Keep dreaming!" Beelzebub immediately refused. "That thing might be the secret to the Celestial Realm. I''m not giving it away."


    "That''s sad..." Roan, Kafan, and Rean sighed in response but didn''t seem angry.


    Seeing their reactions, Beelzebub immediately understood something wasn''t right. "You can''t attack me! Or are you going to break the pact?"


    Kafan turned around and opened a Spatial Gate, preparing to leave with Rean and Roan. "You are right. We can''t do anything to you, or Roan will suffer the consequences." Truth be told, Roan could eliminate the pact in his soul with Rean''s help, but they didn''t want to rm Beelzebub. "Since you are not willing to part with it, we can only leave."


    Beelzebub was speechless. Were they going to leave, just like that? There was something wrong. There was something extremely wrong. He could feel it deep in his soul. His instincts were screaming that this was not right. Still, he also wanted them to leave, so he was in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, Roanmented as he entered the Spatial Gate. "By the way, Master, after bing a Vassal Universe from Garisan, we should get information regarding the Celestial Realm breakthrough. Are you going to give it a try?"


    Kafan quickly confirmed. "Obviously. Probably only those at the top will be privy to this information, but who do you think I am? I''m the oldest Semi-Celestial, you know? As for those who didn''t contribute... Well, let''s just say they will have no ce in this Universe anymore when everything is done with."


    The Spatial Gate then began to close... or so it was supposed to. However, Beelzebub quickly used his own Spatial Powers to force it to continue opening. "Wait right there!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean, Roan, and Kafan looked back at him, puzzled. "What is it? We have things to do, so we are leaving."


    "Stop the bullshit!" Beelzebub cursed them. Isn''t it obvious that they totally expected him to do that? "What is this thing about information regarding the Celestial Realm? Just speak it already."


    Kafan''s group smiled and came out of the Spatial Gate again before Kafan began to exin. "Didn''t you read the information in themunication badge? There is a Celestial Realm expert from Garisan outside. And from the looks of it, he is far from being the only one Garisan has back at their home Universes. They naturally know how to reach the Celestial Realm. Part of the n to be a Vassal Universe is to acquire this information." Beelzebub immediately struggled. Sure, it is believed that the Fragment of the Universe Foundation might be one of the things that hold the secret to the Celestial Realm. However, that is nothing but spection. No one has managed to use them for this until now. On the other hand, Garisan''s information seems a LOT more concrete than relying on the possibility that the Fragments have such power, which no one knows.


    "Let''s cut to the chase. Suppose I participate in the war and give the Fragment to you. In that case, you will allow me toe out in the open, give me two Semi-Celestial Dead Souls, and also share the information regarding the Celestial Realm in case you acquire it. Is that right?" Beelzebub asked seriously.


    Kafan nodded. "That''s it. I''m the oldest Semi-Celestial, so I do have this deciding power. Well, we still don''t know if Hyeoumu is a Semi-Celestial, but he is definitely older. In any case, it is pretty obvious which one is most likely to give you a chance to reach the Celestial Realm, and the Fragment you have definitely isn''t it."


    Roan shrugged. "Unless, of course, you figured out how to use the Fragment to reach the Celestial Realm. In that case, just forget we made this offer."


    Ha! What a joke! If Beelzebub had found a way to enter the Celestial Realm with his Fragment, he wouldn''t have been in this state to start with. He definitely tried, but he got nothing so far. Chances are he never will. Even worse, if he continues hiding, his future won''t be very pleasant when things are over.


    "Senior Beelzebub," Rean spoke, "I don''t know if this is enough to convince you. However, if we lose this war, this Universe will be destroyed, and everyone inside will die with it. That includes you. So, even if you decide to keep the Fragment for yourself, what will you do with it once you are dead?"


    "Fine!" Beelzebub finally relented. "But Kafan, we will make a pact as well! The terms are exactly what we discussed here? Do you agree?"


    Kafan couldn''t be happier. "But of course! I knew Little Fly wouldn''t disappoint me."


    "Fucking stop calling me Little Fly!" Beelzebub truly hated it.

 Chapter 2823: Thats Fine By Us

    Chapter 2823: That''s Fine By Us


    ?


    Kafan and Beelzebub went through the same process as Roan and Beelzebub did in the past, branding their souls with the pact. With that, Kafan would be forced to go out andmand everyone to leave Beelzebub alone AS LONG as Beelzebub truly helped with the war against Garisan.


    Another part of the agreement was that Beelzebub should never mention about the


    Fragments the twins have acquired. After all, he is one of the few who knew about the twins'' Fragments acquired in the past. He didn''t know them all, but he was certain there were at least a few.


    Kafan wasn''t worried about this pact, though. Their Universe definitely needs as many experts as possible. And, if Beelzebub can really use the Semi-Celestial Dead Souls to reach the Semi- Celestial Level, then it will be another boost to their Lisan Universe.


    With the pact concluded, their group left the inside of the mountain in the Reincarnation Path area. "Alright, let''s return to the Realm of Gods for now. Also, give us the Fragment."


    Beelzebub''s response was a simple shake of his head. "No, it is not in my possession," he admitted.


    "It''s not?" Roan narrowed his eyes.


    Beelzebub ignored him and looked in the Reincarnation path entrance''s direction. "I told you I would give it to you, didn''t I? We just need to go fetch it."


    Kafan, Roan, and Rean looked in the same direction as Beelzebub. "Wait, you can''t possibly be saying..."


    "Hahaha!" Beelzebub''sughter filled the air as he nodded. "Indeed, it is the one ce no one would ever think to search. The Reincarnation Path. That''s where it is."


    "I see..." The twins immediately understood. The Fragments always cause phenomenons that make one at least suspicious of their presence. Floating Inds of Time, Swamp of no Return, Azum Dimensional Realm, etc... If the Fragment wasn''t in Beelzebub''s hands, then it should have caused some spectacles where it is located. Yet, they had no information of such a wondrous ce in the Universe.


    However, if it was inside the Reincarnation Path... "No wonder no one noticed. No one would dare enter it since their souls would be instantly pulled out and forced to reincarnate. If they weren''t careful and didn''t brand their souls ahead of time, all their memories would be wiped out as well."


    "That''s precisely why the Reincarnation Path was the best ce in the Universe to hide it," Beelzebub exined. "Its power is no less than any Fragment, so the Fragment can''t cause any trouble to it. If anything, as part of the Universe itself, the Fragment might have made the Reincarnation Path even more powerful."


    Of course, an obvious question still lingered in the air. "Just how the hell did you put it there? Don''t tell us you were idiot enough to simply throw the Fragment inside without anyone noticing. That would mean even you would never be able to put your hands on it."


    Beelzebub can''t lie regarding this issue, so he quickly spoke. "I''m not an idiot. If it was impossible, then I would rather have kept it in my Pocket Dimensional Realm. There is a way to enter the Reincarnation Path without having one''s soul being pulled out."


    "Which is?" Everyone asked at the same time.


    Suddenly, countless Dead Souls began to swirl around Beelzebub''s body. There were definitely millions of them, at the very least. "You just need to have too many Dead Souls for the Reincarnation Path to deal at once before it can focus on your own soul. It should give you enough time to move inside for a short time and then make your way back."


    "Doesn''t that mean only you will be able to enter it?" Kafan didn''t like it. Only a Soul Devil would be able to control so many souls at once. Even Death Spirits weren''t as good as him. Soul Devils are truly a huge agglomeration of Dead Souls, after all.


    Beelzebub was about to nod when Rean and Roan''s voices echoed in the air. "Well, Roan, it seems like we are entering it again."


    Roan didn''t seem very happy. "I don''t quite like that ce."


    Of course, he hated it. It was in the Reincarnation Path that Rean and Roan were made


    brothers. How could he like that ce? It only brought terrible memories.


    Kafan and Beelzebub seemed surprised. "You... can enter the Reincarnation Path?"


    The twins nodded. "We have our methods."


    It wasn''t exactly a big deal. The Reincarnation Path acts on one''s soul. However, the Soul Gem System makes the twins'' Soulpletely immune to all external factors. It had always been like that, and it isn''t different now. Even the Reincarnation Path wouldn''t be able to pull their Souls out.


    Let''s not forget. When the system activated for the first time, it was able to teleport Rean and Roan''s Soul from the other side of the Universe directly into the Reincarnation Path. It could act without any issues inside there. Other than Beelzebub and perhaps Belial, only the twins could enter it without any fear.


    "Now that I think about it, we should have tried to check it before," Roan sighed.


    Rean agreed. "We might have acquired the Fragment without the need for any agreement with Beelzebub. Oh well, at least Beelzebub can bring us straight to where it is located. That''s already something."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kafan was still worried, though. He wouldn''t be able to follow them inside. "Are you sure it is safe?"


    "For us, yes," Rean confirmed. "My only worry is Beelzebub himself. Beelzebub, even if you have that many souls around you, won''t it be risky? We truly would rather not lose your strength for the war against Garisan."


    "Hmph!" Beelzebub didn''t feel the least bit happy about their concern. "Having you worrying about me is nothing but a disgrace to my dignity. Take care of your own asses and just follow me. However, I don''t know how things are inside there anymore. It has truly been a very long time, after all. I can''t do anything against you because of my pact with Roan, but that doesn''t mean I need to protect you, either. If you get in danger, that''s your problem. I won''t move a


    single finger."


    The twins could only ept that. "That''s fine by us."

 Chapter 2824: The Answer Was Obvious

    Chapter 2824: The Answer Was Obvious


    ?


    Even though many Devils could be found around, patrolling the area, it was fairly easy for the twins'' group to hide from them. It would be ridiculous to have Divinity Realm experts and above doing the patroling, after all.


    The entrance to the reincarnation path was enormous, extending hundreds of thousands of kilometers. It looked like a giant bean of gray light that disappeared towards the skies. It kinda resembled the Foundation Pir but on a much, much smaller scale with obviously different colors and energies.


    Beelzebub didn''t go straight inside. Instead, he brought the twins and Kafan around the light, looking for a specific entry point.


    "Is there any difference regarding the area we enter?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    "There is," Beelzebub nodded. "Usually, all you see when you get inside is an empty white space as the countless Dead Souls move towards the center. It''s that central point that will wipe out your memories and then put you into the Reincarnation Path properly said."


    The twins remembered the second part. When they were teleported to the cultivation side of the Universe, they did fall into the stream of souls. Countless images passed by them, and each one had a soul falling inside. Those were the locations where they were being


    reincarnated. Eventually, the twins were pulled into one of those entrances and ended up being Hamarlia''s children.


    Beelzebub continued. "However, no one other than me knows this, but there is another path hidden inside. One different from the dead souls going for reincarnation."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan was surprised to hear that. "Was there such a thing? I can''t believe I didn''t know about it even though I lived in the Underworld for so long before."


    "There is no helping it," Beelzebub exined. "I will have to lose millions of Dead Souls to shield my soul against the Reincarnation Path''s suction. If you don''t have a simr way to protect yourself, then you would never be able to see this second path hidden in there."


    Roan thought about it and had to ask. "Why would you do such a dangerous thing back then, Beelzebub?"


    Kafan was the one to answer it, though. "Hahaha! Little Fly, it was definitely because you had no other choice, right?"


    "Hmph!" Beelzebub didn''t like Kafan''sugh, but he didn''t deny it. "Back then, I wasn''t even at the Divinity Realm level yet. As you know, Soul Devils are considered a gue, even in the Underworld. Only Belial and I managed to survive so far. Belial got into an agreement with the other Devils. As for me, you know how I got sealed in the end."


    "Anyway, during that time, I managed to escape by throwing myself into the Reincarnation Path. Everyone outside thought that I was dead for sure since the Reincarnation Path would take care of me and all the souls I absorbed. But, as you can imagine, I at least already had a lot of soul and soul energy at my disposal. In a desperate struggle, I shielded my soul with the Dead Souls and the Soul Energy I had. Well... it worked."


    "I stayed inside for several days, losing more and more souls. Yet, I also kept pulling the dead souls that entered the Reincarnation Path to refill myself. So, even though I was losing more than I was gaining, I was able to dy my demise for that long. When I finally came out of the Reincarnation Path, I was pretty much dry and had lost a lot of my strength. Nheless, I survived."


    "Of course, it was also during my time inside the Reincarnation Path that I noticed that the hidden path separated from the central point. I was too weak to investigate it, though. The closer you get to the central point, the stronger the suction force. I made a mental note toe back one day to investigate it."


    "Many yearster, I recovered my strength and even surpassed it, reaching a level equivalent to a Middle Stage Divinity Realm expert." One must not forget that Soul Devils don''t really have the same cultivation stages as other living beings. Their whole strength is based on how many dead souls they have, their soul energy, and their concentration. That is one more reason why reaching the Semi-Celestial Level like the other races do is impossible for Soul Devils.


    "Was that when you acquired the Fragment and entered the Reincarnation Path?" Rean asked, curious.


    "What? Of course not!" Beelzebub looked at Rean as if he was looking at an idiot. "I knew nothing about what I would find inside that hidden path, so how could I risk bringing a fragment inside without knowing anything? The first thing I did was to return to the Reincarnation Path and enter it. This time, I went for the sole purpose of investigating that hidden path."


    Beelzebub continued to move as he thought about the past. "I went in fully prepared, with plenty of Dead Souls and Soul Energy at my disposal. Finally, I reached that Hideen Path and entered it."


    Everyone held their breaths as they looked at Beelzebub. "So? What was inside?"


    Yet, Beelzebub''s expression went weird at that point. "Nothing..."


    "What?!" None of them believed that. "It can''t be, right? Nothing? Nothing what?" "Nothing!" Beelzebubined. "There wasn''t fucking anything inside. It was a total andpletely empty space, very much like a new Dimensional Realm where you haven''t added anything inside yet. No cultivation energies, no air, no light, nows, no elements, no nothing. Really, in the truest meaning possible, there was nothing! And it wasn''t anything big either. The Spatial Barriers of that space that separated it from the outside were no more than a few tens of kilometers long."


    Beelzebub then sighed. "Back then, I truly felt like I lost a lot of time. Well, turns out that was also a very good ce to hide if there was ever a need for it. When I acquired the Fragment in the Realm of Gods and returned to the Underworld, I had to hide for a while. Well, guess where I went?"


    Rean, Roan, and Kafan nodded. The answer was obvious.

 Chapter 2825: Not What He Expected

    Chapter 2825: Not What He Expected


    ?


    "Why didn''t you hide there when you were being hunted to be sealed?" Rean asked, curious. "Do you think I didn''t try?" Beelzebub countered, his voiceced with a hint of mockery. "Don''t forget, the Reincarnation Path area is a haven all Soul Devils would yearn for. A perpetual feast of Dead Souls. When I found myself cornered, my thoughts naturally turned to the Reincarnation path. But, this time, the Devils were one step ahead. They knew I would attempt to flee to this sanctuary, so they sealed the area. I was left with no way to enter in the end."


    The twins nodded in understanding. "Indeed. The Reincarnation Path area remains blocked by a formidable formation even to this day. It''s just that Kafan can enter and leave at will, making our passage rtively easy."


    Beelzebub knew that. "Yeah, yeah... Alright, we are here."


    They stopped in front of a small mountain near the light of the Reincarnation Path entrance. He then waved his hand, and from inside that mountain, a ck totem came out,nding on his hand. "Seems like no one found it until now. I left it here to indicate from which side I should enter if I ever had to."


    Beelzebub didn''t waste time and immediately jumped into the light of the Reincarnation Path a little bit ahead. At the same time, countless souls began to swirl around his body, filling his surroundings with Soul Energy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean and Roan turned to Kafan. "Well, we are going. Do you want toe with us inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm?"


    Kafan, his voice tinged with resignation, shrugged. "No. With the pact Roan and Beelzebub have, he won''t be able to touch you two. Besides, even as a Semi-Celestial, I would be useless in the Reincarnation Path. Even worse, I''m a Death Spirit, which isn''t much different from a normal Dead Soul. The Reincarnation Path would be especially hard for me to resist. If I came outside while in there, I would be instantly pulled away. I better stay outside and make sure nothing happens while you are in there."


    Roan nodded. "Then we are going ahead, Master."


    The twins quickly followed Beelzebub, plunging into the light of the Reincarnation Path. *Pin!*


    [External Force over the hosts'' souls detected. Effects have been nullified.]


    Sure enough, the system felt the pull from the Reincarnation Path and canceled it straight away before the twins even had the time to see what was happening inside.


    Following that, they opened their eyes and were met by the sight of a white space full of light. Far in the distance, there was a huge gray sphere that acted more like a vortex. All the Dead Souls that entered the Reincarnation Path were dragged in its direction, disappearing inside forever.


    The twins looked to the side and saw a huge agglomeration of Dead Souls. Naturally, that was Beelzebub, using his own Souls to shield himself. Various of his souls kept being pulled away from the agglomeration, joining the other Dead Souls. "What took you so long. Let''s go already."


    Beelzebub instantly flew in the direction of the Gray Sphere. The twins could only do the same and follow him.


    At first, Rean and Roan were a little skeptical. After all, who said Beelzebub was telling the truth? But then again, the pact prevented Beelzebub from trying to harm the twins in any form, and that included purposely putting them in danger through any external factor. It''s just that it was still hard to believe Beelzebub''s words.


    However, it didn''tst long. At their level, tens of thousands of kilometers to the Gray Sphere was pretty much nothing. When they got closer, they finally saw what Beelzebub was talking about. Because the Gray Sphere was so big, itpletely eclipsed that location. Now that they were there, they saw it.


    "Hum...?" The twins were surprised. "Is that a ck Hole?"


    Beelzebub shook his head. "That was my initial thought back then as well. However, it has no pulling power whatsoever. No gravity to speak of. Anyway, it is up to you toe inside or not." Without waiting for an answer, Beelzebub jumped inside that ck Hole.


    The ck Hole wasn''t more than a few tens of meters wide. Nheless, Beelzebub disappeared inside easily. The twins didn''t follow him, though. Rean and Roan had their own n, which was for one of them to stay outside. Regardless of where that ck Hole led them, as long as they had their soul connection, they could talk to each other through Sister Orb... if she was avable to talk. Too bad she wasn''t.


    "I''m going in," Roan spoke. It wasn''t like he couldn''t wait anyway. Since this was the underworld, he was better equipped to deal with more types of situations. They had already decided beforehand, too.


    Roan moved and quickly disappeared inside the ck Hole as Rean watched him. Yet, the moment Roan disappeared, Rean''s eyes opened wide. "Holy shit!!! Just how fucking far has he gone?!"


    Rean could still feel their Soul Connection. However, even when they were on different sides of the Realm of Gods in the past, the connection wasn''t so feeble. Rean could barely feel it at all. ''Is he even in this Universe still?'' Rean couldn''t help but wonder.


    Naturally, that also meant Rean immediately lost his power over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Functions. Only the automatic protection of his Soul continued working. He couldn''t enter it or use any of its abilities. Usually, the only thing avable to be actively used at such moments wasmunication with Sister Orb. Unfortunately, because the system was going through an upgrade, Sister Orb couldn''t talk either.


    ''Guess I can only wait and see what happens. Worst case scenario, I can wait for the Upgrade of the System to end and use Sister Orb to talk to Roan on the other side,'' Rean thought and crossed his arms.


    On the other side, Roan''s vision finally stabilized. However, thepletely empty space Beelzebub had mentioned before... wasn''t empty at all!


    It was then that a voice cursed on his side.


    "What the hell happened here?!" It was Beelzebub, who was obviously shocked by what he was seeing.

 Chapter 2826: On The Stick

    Chapter 2826: On The Stick


    ?


    Roan wasn''t surprised, though. One thing was pretty much a norm when ites to the Fragments, they always caused some kind of phenomenon when they were left alone. There was even one that gained sentience. If anything, Roan was more concerned about his connection with Rean. Naturally, he also felt how feeble it became, showing that he truly was sent to a very distant ce.


    Roan, choosing to set aside his concerns for the moment, focused on the immediate surroundings. He found himself confined within a square room, its dimensions not exceeding a few tens of meters. Beelzebub, in his usual state of confusion, was forced to assume his human form due to the spatial constraints. However, his head still retained its fly-like appearance.


    "So, do you have any idea what is happening here?" Roan asked Beelzebub,pletely ignoring his weird human form.


    Beelzebub shook his head. "This ce was supposed to be empty. Well, empty other than the Fragment itself. What is this ce?"


    Roan nodded, knowing he wasn''t lying. Not because of his abilities, but because the pact prevented Beelzebub from lying about the Fragment they will be trading with.


    "Shit!" Suddenly, Beelzebub cursed.


    Roan turned his attention to where Beelzebub was looking and quickly understood. "The entrance is also gone, it seems."


    Indeed. The ck Hole they used to get in here wasn''t there. They didn''t even notice when it disappeared, even though they had their Divine Senses spread all the time.


    Roan turned around again, calm as ever. "Well, there seems to be a rune on every side of this ce, so we can just try them out."


    "Who the hell will try anything?" Beelzebub wasn''t as patient, though. Immediately, his power of souls gathered around his hand. However... that was all there was. Laws, Elements, Divine Energy, none of those were avable here.


    Regardless, that alone was enough to cause great destruction, so Beelzebub attacked the room without thinking twice.


    *Boom!*n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The power of souls sted everywhere, forcing even Roan to put up some protection on himself on the back. This ce might not have Divine Energy, but Roan definitely had it in his Dantian.


    The situation quickly stabilized, though. When Roan looked where Beelzebub attacked, there was nothing different. The walls were the same; not a single scratch could be seen. "Sure enough..."


    Beelzebub was speechless. Yet, he didn''t give up. He quickly essed his Spatial Ring and brought out various Develish Energy Stones. He gathered his power once again, now using the Devilish Stones to deliver a full-power attack.


    Roan just watched and increased the strength of his defenses. It was obvious that asking Beelzebub to stop wouldn''t be of much use.


    *BOOM!*


    Another st, now of soul energy, elements, and divine energy, a contribution of the Devilish Stones. The total power more than doubled, making it a little difficult for Roan to fend it off. Beelzebub had almost much a power equivalent to a Peak Divinity Realm expert, after all.


    "Fuck!* Too bad, though. All Beelzebub got was to get himself even angrier. The wall that he attacked was still pristine.


    "Now that you saw it, let''s not waste energy anymore," Roan spoke.


    Beelzebub looked back, seeing Roan barely affected at all. "What is it? You look like someone who knows something. Speak!"


    Roan nodded. "Did you forget? The Fragments always cause something to happen when they are left alone, and this ce is obviously a manifestation of its power. Your test wasn''t meaningless, I might add. It served to prove that these walls have almost, if not the same resistance as the Fragment itself."


    As someone who had possessed a Fragment of the Universe Foundation before, Beelzebub was well aware of its resistance. He even tried to actively break it in the past, but even his full power back then was still useless. Finally, Beelzebub gave up and calmed down as well. "What now? Do you recognize the runes?"


    Roan nodded, having seen many of Rean''s formations in the past. "I''m pretty sure they Spatial Runes. Regardless of whether this ce has nows, energies, or elements, space is the one thing that can never disappear. We can try to use them and see if anything happens." "But you aren''t sure, right?" Beelzebub asked back.


    "I''m not a Formations Master," Roan didn''t deny that. "But then again, I don''t see a better choice at the moment."


    Without waiting for Beelzebub''s response, Roan approached one of the Runes and touched it. Instantly, Spatial Power enveloped him, and he disappeared without a trace. Beelzebub was taken aback for a moment and quickly touched the same rune. Naturally, the same phenomenon took ce, and he also disappeared from the room... just to appear inside another one that looked simr to the previous one. Oh, and Roan was there too.


    "Is this the same ce?" Beelzebub narrowed his eyes.


    Roan shook his head, though. "Highly doubt it. The dimensions of this room are slightly different. The runes are still on the walls, but they are also a little different from the ones in the previous room."


    Beelzebub was the one to not wait this time. He flew to the ceiling and touched the Spatial Rune there, once again disappearing. Seeing that, Roan sighed and followed, also


    disappearing.


    However, when Roan appeared again, he saw quite a peculiar scene.


    Beelzebub was impaled from all sides. That was quite a curious thing since someone at Beelzebub''s level wouldn''t be easily hurt like that. First of all, he should have been fast enough to dodge most attacks in the Universe. "Seems like he is dead. Oh well, whatever. I wonder if a fried fly on the stick tastes good..."


    Beelzebub wanted to cry ahead. "Fuck you! I''m obviously still alive!" He gathered his soul energy and sted with power. This time, the many spikes on his body truly got destroyed, leaving behind a body full of holes.


    Well, although Beelzebub was using his human form, he was still just an agglomeration of countless dead souls. He doesn''t really have a body properly saying.


    "Seems like we will spend some time together..." Roan shrugged.

 Chapter 2827: Beelzebubs Contributions

    Chapter 2827: Beelzebub''s Contributions


    ?


    Roan and Beelzebub touched another Spatial Rune, disappearing together. In the next room, nothing happened, although the next runes were slightly different again. "Just what did this ce turn into?" Beelzebub murmured.


    "From what you said before, this space shouldn''t have more than a few kilometers in range, right?" Roan asked.


    "Yes," Beelzebub exined. "But it was a very long time ago, way before I was sealed. I can''t guarantee things haven''t changed since then."


    Roan then turned his sight to the upper right corner of that room. The good thing about the connection of the twins was that it didn''t matter how far they were from each other; they could at least tell in which direction the other was. ''Barely perceptible, but it is there. Am I in the same Universe still? First of all, does the connection work if I leave the Universe? We never really tried to go to two different sides of the Universe to test our connection before...''


    "Should we split up?" Beelzebub asked.


    Roan''s attention snapped back to the room, his head shaking in a silent no. "We can''t afford to split up. We''re in uncharted territory, Beelzebub. Remember how you were impaled just moments ago? I refuse to believe anything could harm you so easily. And those things we saw, did you see theming? Or were they too fast even for your speed?"


    Beelzebub pondered a bit. "It is not that I didn''t notice them. It''s just that once the teleport was over, I was already impalled."


    Roan didn''t like that answer. "So there is no chance to dodge, it seems. Most likely, we are attacked before our bodies even finish materialing on the other side. We need to continue moving to gather more clues about this ce."


    "Then you go ahead this time," Beelzebub spoke.


    Roan nodded, already expecting that. There was no way he would be able to convince Beelzebub to take all the risks while he followed. He touched the rune on one of the walls, disappearing from the room. Beelzebub followed a secondter.


    On the other side, nothing happened. Roan and Beelzebub were fine, so Beelzebub went ahead and touched the next rune.


    This time, however, Beelzebub''s body was smashed between two pirs.


    "Fly pancake?"


    *Boom!*


    "Your ass!" Beelzebub quickly recovered. "You go next!"


    Roan once again selected a rune in the room and traversed it. Beelzebub followed... and nothing happened on the other side.


    *Zush, Zush...*


    It was Beelzebub''s time. On the other side, Beelzebub''s body was in mes...


    "I see... I should have set for grilled fly from the very start," Roan nodded, seeming to understand his mistakes.


    Beelzebub finally burst out as he used his soul energy to extinguish the fire. "FUCK THIS SHIT!"


    Following that, he pulled out a dark needle from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. A lot of his Soul Energy and Devilish stones were instantly used by the needle before he pointed it to one of the Spatial Runes.


    *Zash!*


    *Puft!*


    This time, the wall of the room didn''t resist the attack. A small hole appeared, breaking the spatial rune in the process.


    "What?!" And yet, Beelzebub didn''t feel the least bit happy. "How can it resist my Nether Devil Needle?!"


    Roan was quite impressed by that thing. Even with his Body Cultivation Technique, he was certain that need would have passed through his body like a hot knife on butter. "What is this thing?"


    Beelzebub pulled the needle back and snorted. "As if I would tell you."


    "True..." Roan nodded in agreement.


    Following that, Beelzebub used more of his Devilish Stones and Soul Energy, shooting the needle against the same hole he had just opened. The needle went even further inside. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem like it went through the whole wall. Beelzebub pulled it back and repeated the process another ten times. Unfortunately, the hole size only increased, but it didn''t get to the other end.


    "Just how thick is this piece of shit?!" He was using a lot of Devilish Stones and Soul Energy. It definitely wouldn''t work if he needed to do it several times.


    Roan was in deep thought on the side. "Weird, isn''t it? There weren''t any elements around until a moment ago. However, the moment you appeared in this room, you caught on fire. It was real Fire Element there, and it only disappeared when you extinguished it. Now, we have returned to the same ''nothing'' around us. The Fire Element in the surroundings is nowhere any more."


    Beelzebub was taken aback for a moment. "That''s true... But howe there is Fire Element


    here? Was it the Fragment?"


    "The Fragments have the powers of Space, Time, Light, Dark, Yin, and Yang. They also have Ster Power in them, but that is just the umtion of a very long time of exposure to the stars. The Ster Power isn''t the Fragment''s own power like the rest."


    Roan continued. "They are capable of interacting with the environment and causing other phenomena that include other elements, but the Fragments themselves don''t have Elements other than the ones I just mentioned. If this ce didn''t have Fire Element from the start, then the Fragment couldn''t create it from nothing."


    Beelzebub thought about it. "Then there are two possibilities. First, the Fragment created some connection with the outside world, or, at the very least, a connection with some other ce where Fire Element is present and is now using it."


    Roan nodded. "The second option is that we are not inside that space you originally left the Fragment. Instead, we are in apletely different ce and these rooms are just preventing any elements,ws, and energies from getting inside."


    Beelzebub understood it but was still lost. "In any case, what use is there in this information? We still don''t have a way out."


    Roan shrugged. "I don''t know. However, I''m trying to get as many clues as possible. For example, since we know we might not be where we thought initially, we can be prepared for more situations. Who knows? Perhaps we aren''t the only ones here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Beelzebub had to admit Roan''s words made sense. "In that case, we can only continue teleporting. Now, it is your time."


    Roan faintly smiled and selected one of the Spatial Runes. However, just as he was about to touch it, Beelzebub jumped ahead whileughing. "Hahaha! You seem to know which ones will have a trap on the other side, so I''m taking this one first."


    On the other side of the teleportation... a tiny Beelzebub, who seemed to have beenpressed many times, could be seen. "Fuck..."

 Chapter 2828: Before

    Chapter 2828: Before


    ?


    Truth be told, Roan did notice a specific pattern in the teleportation runes. The ones that had traps would usually have a set of extra connections on the edges, while the ones that led to safe rooms didn''t. Of course, Roan wasn''t certain of it, so he selected this room that was supposed to have a trap. He wanted to test it himself.


    "I just didn''t expect you would jump ahead and test the room for me," Roan spoke with a smile. "You sure know how to be useful."


    Beelzebub used his energy to fight the effects of the room, returning to normal a few secondster. "Useful, your ass! Why didn''t you tell me beforehand?"


    "You didn''t even give me the chance," Roan shrugged. "You simply jumped ahead, assuming I was taking a path without traps."


    Beelzebub''s mouth twitched, but he tried to calm down. "Alright, so be it. So, what were the patterns you were talking about?"


    Roan approached another one of the Spatial Runes and showed Beelzebub. "You see? Doesn''t it seem to have a few more connections than the other runes?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Beelzebub paid close attention and then moved to the other runes. After checking the six runes in the room, he understood three of them had those connections at the edge while the other three didn''t. "So if I select this one, there should be no trap on the other side, right?" He asked while pointing at a Rune without the connections on the edge.


    Roan checked it and nodded. "That should be the case... but I can''t guarantee it."


    "Then go ahead and enter it," said Beelzebub. He didn''t want to be the one to test Roan''s theory again.


    Roan didn''t mind and touched the Rune before disappearing. Beelzebub waited a few seconds and followed, soon appearing in the next room. Roan was standing there, lookingpletely fine.


    "Let me give it a try this time again," Beelzebub gained some confidence and selected the next run, obviously avoiding the ones with connections at the edges. Roan went right behind, not waiting at all.


    Sure enough, both of them appeared in the next room, and no traps were found. "Okay, it seems to work," Beelzebubmented. "What now? Just keep selecting runes without connections?"


    "I don''t really see another choice..." Roan said as he thought about the situation.


    Just like that, Beelzebub and Roan continued to go through the various rooms, teleporting from one to another and avoiding the runes that meant traps. However, that method wasn''t 100% wless. Although they rarely found traps, there were still runes without any connections on the edges that still led to rooms with traps.


    Roan was caught by one of such and ended up with his heart exploding right there and then. Well, it wasn''t that big of a deal. If he was in the midst of a battle, then it definitely would be a dangerous situation. However, he could simply spend his time using Rean''s Instant Recovery. He had plenty of items with Light Element inside his spatial ring, exactly for moments like these when Rean isn''t around, and so does Rean with Dark Element items.


    "I saw it before, but it is still impressive how fast you and that brother of yours can recover..." Beelzebub couldn''t help butment as he watched Roan''s abilities.


    "Compared to that idiot, I''m quite bad at it. He would have rebuilt his heart two times already by now," Hemented.


    As Roan took his time to heal, Beelzebub pointed something out. "Have you noticed that all these traps aren''t exactly fatal? No, that''s not the right way to put it. All the traps are fatal for beings of low level. However, for beings like you and I, they are just annoying but not truly life-threatening. In fact, many of the traps we found on our way here could be defended against even for low-level cultivators."


    "Do you mean this ce wasn''t built to receive experts like us?" Roan asked back as he got up, now with his heart repaired.


    "Yes," Beelzebub nodded. "It feels like a test of some sort. A test to see if we can find our way out or not. Of course, it is just a theory."


    "I think you are right," Roan agreed with Beelzebub, though. "Not only that, I would say this is a test aimed at various participants at once, not only two like you and me."


    Beelzebub also thought that. "Indeed. I wonder if we can find an exit if we find out what it is trying to test."


    "Hum..." Roan pondered a bit. "Discerning ability? Strength? Luck?"


    "Luck?" Beelzebub was taken aback. "Is luck something you can test?"


    Roan nodded. "Think about it. Although they were very rare, there were traps behind Spatial Runes that didn''t have the connections on the edges. As far as I could see, there was no way to tell the previous runes would lead me to this room to have my heart destroyed. So... luck. There seems to be a degree of luck being tested."


    "What a bullshit test!" Beelzebub snorted. "I make my own luck. I would never ept the results of this shit."


    "On that point, I 100% agree," Roanmented as he cleaned himself of all the blood from earlier. "In any case, there is bound to be an exit. Otherwise, this test, if it is a test, would never bepleted."


    Beelzebub could only hope they were right. He then moved ahead and selected another rune without the edge connections and touched it. Roan followed right behind, and the room was


    left empty.


    This situation continued for several days in a row. However, they suddenly found something. Roan went to the corner of the room where the two had just arrived and waved his hand. In the next moment, a ck Light appeared and rushed into his body, disappearing without a trace. "It was the same Dark Element as your own, wasn''t it?" Beelzebub asked.


    Roan didn''t hide it. "Yes. In every room we passed so far, I left a trace of my Dark Element from my body fused with a little of my Divine Sense. If we ever ended up in the same room again, I would know. Well, this is a room we have been before."

 Chapter 2829: Im Going In

    Chapter 2829: I''m Going In


    ?


    "Does that mean we went in circles?" Beelzebub narrowed his eyes.


    However, Roan instantly shook his head. "No, we haven''t."


    "How do you know?" Beelzebub asked back. "We have been using teleportations all this time. Could it be you can tell which direction these runes are teleporting us?"


    "Not really..." Roan didn''t borate, but his voice held a firm certainty. "You just need to know that we definitely haven''t gone full circle. That''s certain."


    Beelzebub had his doubts, but he decided to believe Roan''s words for now.


    The reason Roan could tell they were not going in circles was basically his connection with Rean. Regardless of where he went, that connection was always there. That helped Roan more or less map out the rooms he had been to so far. There was no doubt they hadn''t gone in circles. Instead, by trial and error, Roan managed to move in an almost straight line.


    "If we haven''t gone full circle, but we are back to a room we had been before..." Beelzebub noticed the problem.


    "Yes," Roan confirmed Beelzebub''s suspicions. "It wasn''t us who went back to where we were. It''s the rooms that are moving to different positions."


    "This shit is bing more and more annoying," Beelzebub cursed.


    If the rooms were moving and they returned to a room they were before, chances are they will never find an exit since the rooms themselves are moving to new positions.


    However, Roan saw this fact as a plus to their situation. "That is good. Since the rooms are repositioning themselves as we move forward, that means we are truly making progress. Besides, the number of rooms is limited, which means this facility, or whatever it is, has a finite size."


    "So what?" Beelzebub didn''t see much of an advantage. "We kept teleporting to different rooms millions of times until we finally got to a repeated one. How many of these things are here? Tens of millions? Hundreds of millions? Billion perhaps? And I can''t break a single one of them. Every single one is extremely thick and resistant."


    Roan then sat on the floor and smiled. "Since it has a finite size and a finite number of rooms, then we don''t need to do anything anymore. All we need to do is wait."


    "Howe?" Beelzebub got confused. He couldn''t see how sitting and waiting would make any difference.


    Roanid back on the wall and closed his eyes. "Rean will eventually enter the ck hole and end up in this same ce. When that happens, we can break the formation that is operating this thing."


    "A formation?" Beelzebub looked at the runes. "Well, it makes sense it is a formation, but what does it have to do with Rean''s presence? First of all, I highly doubt Rean will be teleported to the same room as we are at the moment. We might never find each other." "Don''t worry, we don''t need to find each other. Just sit down and rx. As you said before, this ce isn''t a risk for us anyway," Roan exined and then went silent.


    "Nothing yet?" Kafan asked Rean outside.


    Rean was still outside the ck Hole, inside the Reincarnation Path. During the past few days, he went out a few times to talk to Kafan, who was watching the area. Rean and Roan had agreed beforehand that if Roan didn''t return, Rean would wait for the system to finish its upgrade and then enter the ck Hole as well.


    "From what I can feel through our Soul Connection, he is fine. However, he seems to be trapped since he hasn''t moved much," Rean answered. "It''s fine. Once the Upgrade is over, I will enter the ck Hole to take a look."


    Kafan understood and nodded.


    Why wait for the system upgrade? Because the system''s abilities would once again be avable. Not only that, Sister Orb would be able to talk, too. Regardless of how far Rean and Roan were, she always could talk to the two. That means Rean and Roan would have a conversation through her.


    There were two things in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm that could help Roan in his situation. The first one was the Circuitry Teleport Formation. That one could teleport the twins a thousand kilometers of distance. Roan had no intention of using it, though. After all, if there were any type of Spatial interference in the teleportation, they would actually be teleported to some random corner of the Universe... Well, Roan wasn''t certain if he was still inside Lisan Universe, but the rule was still the same. They would still be teleported to some random ce very far away, so it might be even worse.


    The other thing that could help Roan was obviously Sister Orb. She could hack into formations and take control of them. As long as the formation level wasn''t too high, of course. Legendary Level Formations, for example, were still out of Sister Orb''s and the system''s league.


    Well, Roan''s n relied on something other than the Teleport Formation or the system ability Sister Orb uses to hack into other Formations. Instead, it relied solely on the Soul Connection between the twins.


    [Integration Status: 99.97%]


    ...


    [Integration Status: 99.98%]


    ...


    [Integration Status: 99.99%]


    *Pin!*


    On both sides, Rean and Roan suddenly heard the system sound.


    [Integration Status: 100%]


    [Integration Complete.]


    The part of the system that was found inside the Fragment was finally integrated into the


    Control Orb. With that, the system quickly reactivated.


    [For Fuck''s Sake! This thing is finally allowing me tomunicate again!]


    And with that, a very angry Sister Orb screamed inside the twins'' minds.


    Rean faintly smiled and asked. ''You can talk about that another time. Sister Orb, how is Roan?''


    ''I''m here,'' Roan answered straight away, using Sister Orb as a bridge between the two.


    [Wow! You truly got into quite a funny ce, Roan.]


    Rean sighed in relief. ''That''s good. What is happening on your side?''


    Roan then proceeded to exin the events up to this point and made his request at the end.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Now, I need you toe here to help me break this thing.''


    Rean instantly understood Roan''s n. ''Alright, I''m going in.''

 Chapter 2830: Well Done

    Chapter 2830: Well Done


    ?


    First, Rean went back to talk to Kafan regarding the developments. With Kafan''s approval, Rean returned to the Reincarnation Path and went straight for the ck Hole.


    *Zush!*


    Rean appeared inside one of those square rooms, quickly noticing the six Spatial Runes. He turned around right after and confirmed the rest of the information. "Sure enough, the entrance is gone."


    At the same time, Rean received a message from Roan, but this time it wasn''t through Sister Orb. Instead, it was through their own connection since they were within the one million kilometers range. ''I can feel your presence nearby. Probably no more than ten kilometers.''


    Rean quickly nodded. ''Same thing here. I can feel you moving around in the room you are in at the moment. What about Beelzebub?''


    Roan looked at the fly, who seemed to be meditating. ''He is quiet. He wanted to continue moving, but since he didn''t have a n, he decided to stick with me and see if my idea would work.''


    Beelzebub noticed the change in Roan''s behavior and opened his eyes. "What is it? Has the time you mentioned finally arrived?"


    Roan nodded at him. "Yes. I''m talking to Rean, and he is already here but in another room."


    "You can talk to him?? Beelzebub went confused. "Oh, right! I remember something about you two being able tomunicate even without Divine Sense. Whatever. What do you n to do? Even meeting each other will be difficult."


    In fact, meeting with Rean would be the easiest thing to do at the moment. Since Rean and Roan are within the Soul Connection Range, either of them can simply enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and exit it in the location the other was. Or, they could simply meet inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm together.


    It''s just that Roan didn''t have any intention of meeting now. "Joining together is easy, but that''s not why I called him. Now, let''s move."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Rean,'' Roan spoke. ''You know what to do.''


    Rean smiled and quickly checked the runes. He selected one that didn''t have the connections on the edge and touched it, being teleported away.


    On Roan''s side, Roan and Beelzebub did the same, but this time, only Roan selected the path. To preventints from Beelzebub, Roan volunteered to traverse all the runes from now on, and Beelzebub could simply follow.


    ''Seems like it is really a straight line,'' Rean spoke as he used another rune. Soon, he noticed his distance from Roan increased a little bit.


    Even though teleportations were being made nonstop, the direction you teleported depended on the wall you selected. So, if Rean and Roan always selected the wall opposite to where they could feel each other, they would be teleported further away.


    That was the n. ording to Roan and Beelzebub''s investigation months ago, this ce didn''t have an infinite number of rooms. Proof of it was the fact Roan and Beenzebub ended up in a room they had been to before, even though Roan was certain they didn''t go full circle. If the rooms had to move to make up for the direction Roan and Beelzebub were moving, then it could only mean there weren''t infinite rooms for them to continue teleporting into.


    At the same time, Roan confirmed with Rean''s presence that each room was quite close to the other. It made sense since the Spatial Runes weren''t anything thatplicated. They didn''t have much Space Power in them, which meant they could only teleport a few tens of meters away at most. Rean even analyzed it and confirmed Roan''s theory in this regard.


    What does that mean? That means the rooms must stay close to each other to keep their connections for teleportation. A finite number of rooms and a limit of distance each room can be from each other. As long as the Spatial Runes teleported you forward, this formation could be easily broken.


    Rean and Roan only had to continue to get away from each other. The rooms would move to make up for their movements. However, once the twins got too far from each other, this ce would run out of rooms to teleport forward. Why? Because the rooms can''t be more than a few tens of meters away from each other, or the runes will not work. They are connected to each other. In the end, one would see an enormous straight line of rooms from outside, trying to keep each other''s Spatial Runes connected.


    ''Of course, there are ws with this theory,'' Rean spoke.


    Roan nodded, already knowing what they were. ''Indeed. I''m working on the assumption that the rooms will definitely keep themselves connected. However, if this facility suddenly divides itself into two groups of rooms, one for you and one for me and Beelzebub. In that case, you and I will keep teleporting away forever, as the rooms ahead will simply be taken from the back.


    [Well, that''s not a big issue,] Sister Orb spoke. [If that truly happens, you two can simply return to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and then go out together in the same room. If things truly getplicated, we can purposely make the space outside chaotic and use the Circuitry Teleport Formation. We will be teleported to some random corner of the Universe or wherever we are, but we will definitely be able to leave this ce.]


    The twins agreed with Sister Orb. ''Exactly. Nheless, we are here for the Fragment. We can''t use that method of escaping that easily without confirming things first.''


    ''By the way, Sister Orb,'' Rean remembered something. ''How''s the system? It hasn''t warned us about any Fragments nearby yet.''


    [It wasn''t that it can''t warn you, but that I froze it for the time being,] Sister Orb exined. [It just finished integrating the other part of the system it found in the Fragment. I don''t know what to expect, so I decided to leave it static for the moment. Once you twoe out, I will let the system run its course again. For context, the two Fragments you acquired from ck Locust are still floating here on the. Without the system, they will not merge with the Integration Pir.]


    ''Well done, Sister Orb!'' The twins approved her decision. ''Let''s continue to move.''

 Chapter 2831: You Dont Want To Know

    Chapter 2831: You Don''t Want To Know


    ?


    As Rean, Roan, and Beelzebub continued to teleport, they found a trap now and then like before. However, Beelzebub was right about their lethality. For anyone at a lower level, it would be game over. But for them, these traps were nothing but a nuisance that made them waste time.


    Ultimately, their group kept teleporting for an entire week. Initially, Rean and Roan were around ten kilometers apart from each other ording to their Soul Connection. However, both could tell they were at least three thousand kilometers away.


    ''Seems like your idea is working, Roan,'' Reanmented as he went to the corner of the room he had just teleported. There, he found another one of Roan''s Dark Element and Divine Sense traces. The number of times he found them was increasing, showing that the line of rooms was probably reaching the limit of the rooms avable for it.


    Roan teleported another time and found one of his traces as well. ''Indeed. Let''s keep working.''


    As they teleported, Rean also took the time to ask. ''Sister Orb, can you feel the Formation controlling these rooms?''


    [No,] She quickly responded. [Like I said, I froze the system so that the changes of the integration wouldn''t happen before you were free to watch it. I use the system to feel and hack into other formations. Naturally, this ability is OFF at the moment.]


    ''I see...'' Rean nodded. ''Depending on what happens, we might have to turn the system ON again.''


    Another two days passed until suddenly, Roan noticed something. "Hm?" He touched the Spatial Rune that should teleport him further ahead, but nothing happened. "It is not working."


    "What?" Beelzebub quickly came forward and touched it as well. Sure enough, the Spatial Rune didn''t work. "Did this ce finally run out of rooms?"


    ''Haha! I found the exit!'' It was then that Rean''s message arrived in Roan''s mind.


    In the room Rean had just teleported, there was a Spatial Gate connected to the outside. Not only that, the room was filled with Divine Origin Energy and all the normal elements.


    It was then that Roan understood. He was trying to break this ce by making it run out of rooms for them to teleport further away from each other. ''I see... Since we are making this ce run out of rooms, as long as one of the rooms had an exit, this ce would be forced to use it at some point. From the looks of it, the formation operating this ce left the room with the exit to be the veryst one. If you try to teleport further away, the Spatial Runes in your room shouldn''t be working.''


    Rean quickly touched the rune on the side that should teleport him ahead. Sure enough, nothing happened. ''You''re right. The only Spatial Rune working in this room at the moment is the Spatial Rune that will send me back to the previous room. The other runes would need more rooms avable, but since there are none, they aren''t working.''


    Rean then focused on the Spatial Gate. ''Should I enter it?''


    Roan shook his head. ''Not yet. We don''t know if you will be brought too far away from me and cause the rooms to agglomerate around Beelzebub and me. That would leave us trapped for good until you manage to get close enough for me to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.'' Beelzebub, seeing Roan''s silence, began to lose his patience. "What is it? Speak. What are you and that idiot speaking?"


    Roan turned to Beelzebub and exined the situation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "What? He found the exit! Shit! What about us?" Beelzebubined.


    "It is easy," Roan already knew what to do. "You just need to enter my Dimensional Realm. Rean and I are connected to the same Dimensional Realm. That means I can enter the Dimensional Realm here and exit it where Rean is located."


    Beelzebub narrowed his eyes. "Enter your Dimensional Realm? For what? For you to seal me again like in the past? Pocket Dimensional Realm owners are gods in their Dimensional Realms. I might even get myself killed by you in there."


    Roan shrugged. "Well, it is up to you to ept my offer or not. I''m leaving. You can go ahead and try to find an exit by yourself then."


    Of course, Beelzebub immediately stopped him. "Wait!"


    "What is it?" Roan nced at him.


    "Let''s make a pact that you will let mee out whenever I want," Beelzebub asked.


    "Don''t wanna. Goodbye!" Spatial Power surrounded Roan, and he was about to disappear. However, Beelzebub quickly called him out. "Alright, alright! I will trust the fact you need my help to deal with Garisan. Just let me go with you."


    Roan faintly smiled as he nodded. "That''s more like it. There is just one problem."


    "What is it?"


    Roan pointed to the room they were in. "There is a chance that once we disappear, the strain we are forcing on the formation controlling the rooms will be released. That means the rooms will immediately converge around Rean and the Spatial Gate there will close. If that happens, we will need to start from zero again."


    "Oh! So basically, you need someone to stay here so that the room still thinks it can''t move, correct?" Beelzebub asked.


    "That''s it. The problem is that this someone will be trapped in our-"


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, several bodies appeared in the middle of the room. "This should be enough."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Those bodies were alive... and at the same time, they weren''t. They only had a sliver of their soul inside. It was more like they were some zombies... but without any rotten flesh. "What are these?"


    "What else? They are me, of course," Beelzebub answered.


    Roan immediately understood. "I see. The sleeve of souls inside them is yours."


    "Yes," Beelzebub nodded. "I''m a Soul Being, did you forget? Doing something like this is easy. I don''t mind losing them at all since they don''t affect me. They are just perfect for this


    task."


    Roan wasn''t going to ask about the bodies being used. A Soul Devil like Beelzebub having such things in his Pocket Dimensional Realm was to be expected. "Alright, I''ll pull you inside my Dimensional Realm. Don''t fight back."


    *Zush, zush!*


    In an instant, they appeared inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. However, Beelzebub didn''t even have time to put up his guard before he and Roan disappeared once again. In the next second, they were together with Rean, right in front of the exit.


    "So you truly let mee out..." Beelzebub sighed in relief.


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! We do need you for the war against Garisan, after all."


    "What if there was no war then?" Beelzebub asked back.


    "I don''t think you want to know the answer to that question," Roan responded with a cold


    smile.


    "You are truly hateful..." Beelzebub sighed, giving up arguing against these antics.

 Chapter 2832: Treasure

    Chapter 2832: Treasure


    ?


    The three of them quickly went through the Spatial Gate, now appearing in an open space. Beelzebub looked around and soon found a giant construction behind him. The twins did the


    same.


    The construction changed shape fast, as countless tiny square-like chambers shot into the distance and started to assemble into a single enormous cube of thousands of kilometers in size. Without a doubt, that ce was where they had been locked all this time.


    "Quite a weird thing. Even now, I can''t tell what kind of formation that is..." Reanmented. "I mean, it is obviously some kind of test or trapping formation. But I don''t know how it works."


    Beelzebub ignored that. "Who cares? I don''t wanna see that shit anymore. Now, look over there."


    The twins turned around and paid attention to the location Beelzebub was pointing at. "Hum? What is that?"


    Far in the distance, there was a Spatial Distortion that made it hard to see the environment around. Everything seemed blurry, and even their Divine Senses didn''t seem to be able to pass through that interference.


    "The Fragment, perhaps?" Rean wondered.


    Roan looked behind once again, seeing the Cube. "I thought the Fragment would be the core of that construction. Were we wrong?"


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, another person appeared outside. "Did you call, Father?" It was Luan. Different from the Reincarnation Path, this ce didn''t have any effect on the soul. Naturally, they could use Luan to take a look with his eyes in that case.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Take a look at the cube behind us and then that Spatial Distortion on the other side. Tell us what you can see," Roan asked.


    Beelzebub looked at Luan and remembered him. he had seen Luan before. "The Sacred Eyes brat, uh? He might be of some use indeed."


    Luan ignored Beelzebub and changed his view to the Elemental World. First, he took a look at the cube. "Such a weird structure. The Elements and Energies seem to be able to run through each of the tiny chambers that make that giant cube freely. I can see countless tiny Spatial Spots, too. Those are probably the Spatial Runes you found in each of the rooms. Is that a Formation, Uncle Rean?"


    Rean shrugged. "I wish I knew it. I think it is."


    "That''s weird, then," Luanmented.


    "Why?" Rean and the others got curious.


    "All formations I''ve seen with my eyes always had a Core. At the very least, they had some energy source. However, that Cube doesn''t have it. No, to be more specific, the entire structure is a Core and an Energy Source in itself," Luan exined. "However, it does have a powerful Spatial Rune that seems to be connected to all the small runes in the structure. It''s just that it is definitely not a Core or an Energy Source."


    "Really?" Rean was surprised to hear that. He thought about it for a moment and reached a conclusion. "Then it is probably not a formation."


    Beelzebub and Roan''s attention were picked. "Howe?"


    "It''s just like Luan said. There doesn''t seem to be a Core or source of energy," Rean exined. "If the entire structure is its own Core and Energy Source, then I find it hard to believe it is a Formation. Of course, I might be wrong. If I try, I think I can make a formation with a simr characteristic. It''s just that it wouldn''t be an efficient method. Simply put, it would waste too much energy."


    Roan understood what Rean meant. "It is not a Formation but a treasure instead. Is that right?"


    "Yes," Rean nodded. "If I were to guess, I would bet it is some kind of treasure. The only doubt is how it ended in such a ce."


    Roan pondered for a moment and then took his White Star Scythe. Without thinking twice, he used all his power and attacked the outside of the structure. Sky Energy, Body Cultivation, Weapon Aura, Elements, Laws, you name it!


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    *sh!*


    *Bzzzzzzz!*


    *Bang!*


    And yet, not only did Roan fail to cause any damage, he was instantly bounced back by some kind of force field that barely even moved.


    Roan alreadyprehended all his Sub Laws of Light and Darkness. He is at the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm as well. When you put all his abilities together, his Death Scythe skill definitely can rival a Middle or even a Late Stage Divinity Realm expert. Not only that, but Rean''s White Star Scythe was definitely better than most weapons in this Universe, which only made Roan''s attack even stronger.


    Nheless, he couldn''t even touch the structure. If all of that was not enough to get even close to the structure, you could be sure that even Semi-Celestials would have a very hard time causing any damage to it. After all, you would need to get past the force field and still deal with the structure itself.


    "The chambers themselves were already extremely resistant, and now this thing," Roan spoke, putting his White Star Scythe away. "I think it is quite obvious."


    Rean understood. "Yes. This is definitely a Legendary Level Treasure... or Formation. I still can''t discard the possibility of it being a type of Formation I haven''t seen before. Well, as I said, I''m pretty sure it is a treasure, though."


    "Not that," Roanmented. "What I mean is that I don''t believe this is something from our Universe."


    "Like the Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope?" Rean asked back. But then, he looked back at the cube and nodded in agreement. "Indeed. It doesn''t seem like something anyone would be able to build in our Universe. Perhaps the Vruves would, but I highly doubt they would leave such a thing here for no reason."


    Roan decided to ignore that for the moment. "Since we can''t touch it, let''s focus on the distortion. Luan, take a look there and tell me what you can see."


    Luan nodded, and his eyes focused. They had to verify if it was the Fragment they were looking for.

 Chapter 2833: Over

    Chapter 2833: Over


    ?


    "Hum? I haven''t seen Space Power acting in such a strange manner before," Luan answered. "Strange how?"


    Luan focused even more and tried to exin. "Well, you would usually expect Spatial Distortions being used for teleportation, spatial gates, discements, and things like that. If used for attacks, you aim to break the space or tighten the space around your target. My Space-Cutting de is one of such attacks. I more or less use Space to cut Space, if you understand me."


    Luan then closed his eyes and opened again. "But that distortion there... it is not aplishing any of these points I just mentioned. It is like the distortion is only there for the sake of being there. However, I can''t pry deeper inside, you cou- Ah! I see!" His voice was filled with a sudden burst of realization, as if he had just uncovered a hidden secret.


    "What is it?" The twins and Beelzebub asked at the same time.


    "It''s a concealment method," Luan exined. "A concealment that works against the Natural Spatial Perception."


    The Natural Spatial Perception was avable for everyone at the Void Tempering Realm and above. As long as changes happen in space, you will notice. Usually, it is mostly used to detect simr or higher-level experts since they look more like ck holes inside the perception range.


    "Oh!" Roan and the others were surprised to hear that. They had seen Natural Spatial Perception not working before, but such moments were usually environmental effects. "Could it be the Fragment?"


    Fragments cause a lot of phenomena, so it wasn''t hard to believe the Fragment caused that distortion.


    Roan then patted Luan''s shoulder. "Alright, go back to the Dimensional Realm. We will take a look inside."


    "Alright, Father." Luan nodded and quickly disappeared.


    "Should we go together or one by one?" Rean asked Roan and Beelzebub.


    Beelzebub shrugged. "He said the distortion is acting against Natural Spatial Perception, right? Our Divine Sense can''t see past it either. That said, I have no intention of risking getting trapped in some bullshit situation again. If you want to go, go by yourself."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "But without the Fragment, you won''t get Kafan''s help, nor will you get those two Semi- Celestial Dead Souls," Roan spoke with a faint smile. "You can forget about getting information about the Celestial Realm as well."


    Beelzebub''s mouth twitched. The whole reason he was even here was for those same reasons. "Fine! But I''m definitely not going in first."


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    Following that, more bodies appeared outside. They were some of Beelzebub''s bodies with a sleeve of his soul inside. He had many of them to use as he wanted.


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    He wasn''t the only one. Rean also brought his own friends... a bunch of puppets. "I love how convenient they are for such moments."


    Finally, Beelzebub and Rean sent the bodies and puppets into the distortion.


    Rean made a small alteration in his puppets, though. Every single one of them had a cable connected to their back, reaching Rean''s hands. "Hehehe! Even if Divine Sense doesn''t work, I want to see how it will stop a direct connection." The cables only had a few kilometers of extension, but that was enough for him to at least test.


    The puppets and bodies disappeared inside the distortion, and Beelzebub was the first one to narrow his eyes. "I lost my soul connection to them."


    Rean nodded. "I also lost my Divine Sense connection with my puppets... but the cables are still working just fine. Hahaha!" He then closed his eyes and watched through his mind and the puppets'' eyes the situation inside the distortion.


    "Alright, here''s what I''m seeing," Rean said as he used his Divine Sense to share his vision.


    Beelzebub''s bodies were all there with the puppets, but because they lost their connection with Beelzebub, they just stopped moving and did nothing. Roan and Beelzebub didn''t mind that, though. They only paid attention... to another cube in the center of that distortion. "Hum? That again?"


    "No," Roan shook his head and began to walk into the Distortion. "That thing is very small. Most likely, it is the thing that controls the giant cube behind us. Now everything makes sense..."


    And so, Roan disappeared, leaving Rean and Beelzebub confused. Without another choice, the two also entered the Distortion. After all, Roan wouldn''t just throw himself inside if it was too dangerous.


    Beelzebub and Rean appeared near Roan, who walked calmly in the direction of the small Cube.


    "What do you mean everything made sense?" Beelzebub asked as he took his bodies with his soul sleeves back into his Pocket Dimensional Realm. Rean did the same thing with his


    Puppets.


    "We theorized the cube or whatever is not something from this Universe, right?" Roan asked and continued to walk.


    Beelzebub and Rean nodded and waited for Roan to continue talking.


    "Well, do you remember the two other items that we know to not be from this Universe? The Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope?" Roan asked again but continued to talk before Rean and Beelzebub could answer. "I believe they all have the same origin. That''s the feel I get from it. Since that''s the case, you should also know what powers the Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope."


    "The Universe Foundation Fragment!" Rean and Beelzebub immediately understood.


    "Yes," Roan confirmed. "It makes sense. That cube outside is enormous and extremely strong. It''s not something anyone could create in our Universe at the moment. Probably only something like the Universe Foundation Fragment could power it up."


    Roan finally reached the Cube and touched it. Immediately, the spatial distortion disappeared, bringing them back to the space where the giant cube was located. However, the most impressive thing happened right after.


    *Bzzzz!*


    The entire Giant Cube they were trapped in earlier suddenly began to shine. In less than a second, that lightpressed and shot in Roan''s direction. Finally, it entered the small Cube in Roan''s hand. "Rean was right; this is a treasure and a really powerful one at that. Its use is very obvious. It is made to trap others. You can use it for tests, too, so I wasn''tpletely wrong either."


    Roan seemed to understand how to operate the cube. He touched the surface and sent his Divine Sense inside. A momentter, the Cube opened, and inside a burst of Light and Dark Elements came out as well as Spatial Power. "Here it is, the Fragment we came to take. Our mission here is over."

 Chapter 2834: Where Did It Come From?

    Chapter 2834: Where Did It Come From?


    ?


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Beelzebub couldn''t help but speak. "It is not that simple, right? Sure, we got the Fragment, but what about this Cube? How did it even end here? Also, why are you taking it for yourself? I also have right over it."


    Suddenly, the Cube disappeared, entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "What fucking right? You don''t even have a Universe Foundation Fragment anymore, so how will you even power this thing? Stop dreaming."


    Beelzebub''s mouth twitched. "Even if I can''t, it is still extremely valuable."


    Rean patted Beelzebub''s shoulder. "Well, don''t be sad. Don''t forget the only reason you even escaped this thing was because Roan and I worked together to find the exit. What if you hade into this ce alone? Consider the fact we helped youe out as the payment for your share of the Cube. Hahaha!"


    Beelzebub was enraged, but the problem was that he couldn''t retort Rean''s words. It was true. Without them, he most likely would have been trapped inside the Cube for an eternity. Would he ever find the exit? Hard to say. The exit definitely existed inside one of the chambers in the Cube, but there were millions of chambers, and only the veryst one was the exit. That showed the Cube might have kept moving its chambers forever and never allowed the chamber with the exit to appear.


    "Fuck! Fine! But I want some extrapensation! Otherwise, I will spread the information about the Cube everywhere. I can''t talk about you two, but the Cube was something after we made our pact, so it doesn''t count in the agreement," Beelzebub spoke. He simply didn''t want to leave with nothing.


    "Compensation..." Rean pondered a moment while Roan just ignored Beelzebub''s antics. Finally, Rean had an idea. "Would you ept Divine Origin Energy Cores?"


    Beelzebub knew about those. After all, news about the Divine Origin Energy cores acquired from the destroyed spaceships during the war against Garisan was avable in themunication badge. He spent an entire hour scouring the news shared in themunication system. "There are millions of those things now. Why would I ept them?" Rean shrugged. "Isn''t that obvious? All the races had already concluded sharing the Cores between themselves. Unless you steal them, you won''t get a single one. Even if you do, you will only get a few tens or maybe a few hundred of them at most since there are way too many experts for not that many Cores. I, on the other hand, am willing to give you a thousand right here and right now."


    Roan nced at Beelzebub. "Although I''m not very willing to give the Cores away, it is a good deal for both sides. Let''s not forget that if Kafan speaks for you and you cane out in the open, the moment you try to steal the Cores from other experts, even Kafan won''t be able to stop everyone from hunting you again. With the war against Garisan here, the Semi-Celestials will not care about the agreement of no interference. Anything that can jeopardize the efforts will be eliminated even if the Semi-Celestials have to make a move themselves."


    Beelzebub pondered about it. As a Soul Devil, his main source of energy was indeed Dead Souls. However, as a being of this Universe, he also used Divine Origin Energy. Not to mention, it would be extremely useful once he tries to absorb the four Semi-Celestial Souls to try to reach the Semi-Celestial Level. Anything that can increase his chances of doing that is absolutely worth taking. "Two thousand! Two thousand, and we will put this talk behind us."


    "No way! They are too hard to obtain!" Rean immediately refused. "I''ll give you an extra hundred."


    "Let''s just stop this bullshit, shall we?" Roan wasn''t in the mind for negotiations. "Rean will give low values, and Beelzebub will ask for higher values. In that case, let''s just agree to stop in the midterm. 1500, and this conversation is over."


    Beelzebub and Rean looked at each other before they extended their hands.


    "Deal?" Rean asked.


    "Deal!" And Beelzebub epted.


    After a shake of hands, Rean gathered 1500 Cores inside a Spatial Ring and threw it to Beelzebub. Naturally, Beelzebub checked them and even took one to test. "This thing is truly great..."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Why do you think it is so hard to get? Hmph!" Rean agreed with that. Well, the twins actually had a mountain of such Cores, but they wouldn''t tell Beelzebub that.


    Beelzebub sent all the Cores into his Pocket Dimensional Realm before something could happen. "Alright, you got your fucking Fragment. Now, it still doesn''t answer my other question. How did this thing end here? It wasn''t here when I visitedst time."


    Rean was also confused. "I also have no idea. Roan, what about you? You were the one to touch it first."


    Roan pondered about it and looked at the location where he touched the small Cube. "To be honest, I think this Cube was already here before. Or, to be more specific, this ce only exists inside the Reincarnation Path because of the Cube''s presence."


    Beelzebub was taken aback. "I see... That''s right! This location simply doesn''t make any sense. It shouldn''t exist. And yet, it is here. But howe I didn''t find the Cube before?"


    "Because it didn''t have a power source, so it was concealed," Roan exined. "The great thing about this Cube is that it also has the ability to conceal its user. Didn''t you all see? Divine Sense, Natural Spatial Perception, Soul Power Scan, nothing worked. We simply couldn''t see past the distortion... and even the distortion can be concealed as well now that I''m in control. Its user can keep himself hidden and operate it from afar. Truly an amazing treasure."


    "So that''s how it is..." Rean and Beelzebub nodded.


    Beelzebub still felt some regret about not having the Cube, but it is also true he wouldn''t be able to use it without a Fragment. "Whatever. Let''s get fucking out of here. I want my Semi- Celestial Souls."


    The twins had noints, so their group finally left.

 Chapter 2835: Speaking for Beelzebub

    Chapter 2835: Speaking for Beelzebub


    ?


    Once they appeared inside the Reincarnation Path, the small ck hole behind them began to fade away. In just a few seconds, the ck Hole dissipated, never to be seen again in this


    ce.


    "Sure enough, you were right," Beelzebub spoke as his many souls surrounded him to protect against the Reincarnation Path''s power. "That space only existed because of the small Cube. Now that it is taken away, the space itself also crumbled."


    Finally, he turned around and made his way to where he left Kafan months ago. "Anyway, let''s take our leave. I''m wasting dead souls here."


    The twins also took ast look at where the ck Hole disappeared and nodded, following Beelzebub right after.


    Several hourster, Kafan, Beelzebub, Rean, and Roan were already far away from the Reincarnation Path area. Kafan looked at Beelzebub, speaking. "Here are they."


    Beelzebub''s eyes lit up as the two Semi-Celestial Souls appeared. He quickly took them into his Pocket Dimensional Realm before Kafan did anything. Who knows? Perhaps there was some loophole in the pact they did. "Hahaha! This is great! So, when are you going to tell everyone about me? Also, can I believe no one will mess with me?"


    "You can trust me on that," Kafan spoke. "We have our pact, so I have to guarantee my part of the deal, or we both know what will happen to me. Anyway, our pact is only valid as long as you don''t cause trouble to the other experts of our Universe until the war is over. If you go out of the way and mess things up, I won''t need to care about the pact anymore. Don''t forget that."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah... I heard that already," Beelzebub didn''t seem concerned. The next war against Garisan would provide him with all the Dead Souls he could possibly want. Perhaps he won''t even need them if he seeds in entering the Semi-Celestial Realm with the souls he got.


    Kafan nodded, satisfied. Immediately after, he took hismunication badge and contacted all the Semi-Celestials. For the sake of safety, the Semi-Celestials agreed to stay all within themunication system range. That was they could warn each other if anything happened straight away.


    Beelzebub''smunication badge also received the same call, making him use his Divine Sense to activate to check it. Soon, the image of all the Semi-Celestials appeared in Beelzebub''s mind. ''Thismunication system is truly impressive...'' he couldn''t help but wonder again.


    "Hum?" ck Locust was the very first one to notice Beelzebub there. "This... isn''t that Little Fly?"


    "It is Little Fly!" Sansara also recognized him.


    Gragatou narrowed his eyes. Beelzebub was mainly a problem of the Underworld, but he knew about him. "Why is the Little Fly here? Wasn''t he sealed or whatever?"


    "He was supposed to... although we don''t know where his seal was left at. It has been really a long time since then." Kilindou confirmed Gragatou''s words.


    Beelzebub wanted nothing more than to kick everyone''s mouth. He hated being called Little Fly. Too bad he wasn''t anywhere near strong enough to be able to do anything to them, so he kept quiet.


    Kafan took the lead and began to exin. "I got into a pact with Beelzebub. It was also me who found him and got him out of the Seal. I know what you are all thinking. One Soul Devil is already annoying to deal with with Belial out there. However, at the moment, we need all the strength we can muster, and Beelzebub is also a Soul Devil capable of showing a Peak Divinity Realm level of strength."


    Everyone there knew about the pacts of the beings of the underworld. "What kind of pact was it?" ck Locust asked, not that much interested. The little surprise he got after seeing Beelzebub was already gone.


    "It is quite simple," Kafan spoke. "He won''t cause any trouble to our Universe, and he will take part in the next wars against Garisan until we finally achieve our objective of bing a Vassal Universe. You saw how Belial was useful during the battles. Being able to eat the dead souls to constantly replenish himself made him one of the main forces on the battlefield if you exclude us, Semi-Celestials."


    Sophia, as an Angel, obviously saw Soul Devils as the worst race of Devils in the underworld. "Are you sure you want to have another one of them roaming freely? I would rather just eliminate him right now."


    However, Himmel, the Phoenix, agreed with Kafan. "Sophia, we need more strength." The others also nodded.


    In the end, Sophia could only give up. "If that is the decision of the majority, I won''tin. However..."


    Beelzebub stopped her there. "I know. I shall not cause trouble to anyone. I will only stay in the Underworld and absorb more Dead Souls to recover to my peak state. I''m already close to my past strength, so now that I have the freedom to move, I will finish recovering soon. I have no interest in having all of you pursuing me. Kafan already told me that the Semi-Celestial Agreement of not intervening with the outside world has been lifted during this period of war. Messing up with the preparation or anything like that will only get me killed." "Hmph!" Sophia still didn''t like it but epted the situation. "You better make sure you keep your word."


    Kafan faintly smiled. "Alright, this concludes this meeting. I''m letting Beelzebub go, so make sure to tell all your Divinity Realm subordinates about him so we won''t have trouble."


    ck Locust nodded. "That means I need to talk to Belial. We can''t have both Soul Devils trying to absorb each other. Beelzebub, you better stay away from him as well."


    "As long as he doesn''te to cause trouble for me, I definitely won''t go out of my way to do the same to him," Beelzebub assured.


    And with that, themunication was finished.


    "Alright, I don''t want to look at your faces anymore, so I''m out," Beelzebub didn''t waste time. "Contact me on themunication badge anytime you need help with the war." He immediately opened a Spatial Gate and entered it, leaving the twins'' group behind.


    "How was it, Master?" Roan asked.


    "Everything went fine. He will be able to show himself around now," Kafan spoke, although he was more interested in something else. "So, how about you tell me what happened?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2836: Cant Escape

    Chapter 2836: Can''t Escape


    ?


    The twins entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with Kafan. There, Roan brought out the small Cube and showed its power. After speaking for a while, Roan made a request. "Master, I have full control over this thing. Can you try and see if you can break its defenses?"


    Kafan was impressed to hear this Cube was probably something as powerful as the Underworld Relic, so he quickly nodded. "Of course! You still have one Foreign Fragment from Hyeoumu, so use it to power the Cube."


    Soon, Roan took the Foreign Fragment and opened the Cube just like thest time. After inserting the Fragment, the Cube closed and activated, showing that any Fragment would be a good enough source of power. "It will be a problem to find another source of power for it once we trade the Fragment, but we can think about itter."


    *Bzzz...!*


    The cube immediately shined with a golden light before that light shot into the distance. As fast as it was recalled before, the huge Cube was deployed, taking less than a second for it to appear.


    "This thing is truly big..." Kafan couldn''t help butment when he saw the thousands of kilometers it upied. He then looked back at Roan... who was nowhere to be found. "Roan, you are still there, right?"


    "Yes," Roan answered, his voice seeming toe out of nowhere. Even Kafan couldn''t tell from where it came. Now that Roan had control over the Cube, he could even prevent the Spatial Distortion from appearing. Rean even felt a little bit jealous since his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skills can''t conceal him from Natural Spatial Perceptions... while the Cube can. Kafan walked to the ce Roan pointed out, and Roan simply appeared like a haze. Obviously, he was holding the little Cube in his hand. "So... it canpletely conceal you, but it doesn''t put any kind of barrier around to protect you from attacks, is it?"


    Roan had tried it before. "Yes. It is a little dangerous, but only if others know you are there. I''m trying to see if it has any other functions, but it doesn''t seem like it does. Of course, the power it has is already quite heaven-defying..."


    "Do you need to operate it from afar?" Rean asked. "Can''t you simply enter the big Cube after deploying it? You would be more protected than anyone else."


    "It seems like it is not possible," Roan spoke. "Can you see the Big Cube? Look at what happens when I try to approach it."


    Roan began to run in the direction of the Giant Cube. However, the Cube itself began to run away from him. It seemed to have its own intelligence as it could even avoid obstacles. At some point, Roan put himself in a position where the Giant Cube would be forced against the inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. In theory, it wouldn''t be able to stay far away from him.


    Too bad, though. When that happened, Roan couldn''t move his small Cube anymore. There was some kind of force that prevented the small Cube from approaching the big one.


    "Father," Luan, who was also there, spoke. "Can you turn off the concealing ability?" Roan nodded. "Alright, done."


    Luan then took a look at the big and small Cubes and nodded. "It''s the huge Spatial Rune at the center of the Big Cube. I can see it is connected to the small Cube somehow. It is also it that prevents the small Cube from getting close to the Big One... Oh! So that''s how it is..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Luan smiled at everyone. "Father, the small Cube can''t approach simply because it is the giant Cube''s container. From our point of view, the Giant Cube is much bigger than the controlling Cube in your hand. However, the truth is that the small one is much bigger. Its the weird Spatial Runes, Laws, and Power used to build it that make it look like it is small. Simply put, you can''t possibly expect to put something much bigger inside something much smaller. The Small Cube, which is actually the bigger one, simply doesn''t fit inside the Giant Cube. That is also why you can''t approach it or stay inside the deployed Giant Cube."


    Rean was quite interested in that. "So the Small Cube is actually bigger, uh... What an interesting approach for Spatial Runes. I''ll definitely analyze everything calmlyter. Perhaps I can use this knowledge somehow."


    Roan wasn''t surprised. He didn''t know the reason before, but he knew he couldn''t approach it. Now, the reason was made clear through Luan''s eyes. "Very well. I won''t try anymore."


    "Well then," Kafan smiled as he reverted to his Death Spirit Form, "Let''s try its hardness. That''s what Roan asked initially, right?"


    Rean and Roan immediately brought everyone to an empty space outside the in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Kafan wasn''t going to hold back, so they couldn''t test it near the. "Alright, Master. You can do as you please. If you need time toprehend thews you use, we can activate the time eleration formation here in the Dimensional Realmter."


    Rean looked at Sister Orb. "And you better make sure to not let senior Kafan''s power cause issues to the rest of the Dimensional Realm."


    [Hmph! In the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, I AM GOD! Go ahead and don''t hold back. Everything will be fine with me here.]


    Kafan didn''t waste time and immediately gathered hisws, fused energy, elements, and everything he had. He first started without changing thews since he didn''t want to destroy the Cube. However, seeing that the barrier didn''t even budge, he switched to serious mode and used his Semi-Celestial Powers.


    Explosions of Fused Energies, Elements, and Laws spread around as a result of the attacks, although they couldn''t go far, with Sister Orb stopping it all before they got too distant.


    Kafan tried it in two different ways. One of them was attacking the Cube from the outside. The other was to enter the chambers and attack them to try to escape from the inside.


    In the end, the barrier of the Cube became a little feeble, but it was still far from breaking down. Seeing that, Kafan returned to his humanoid form and sighed in praise aftering out. "I can proim without a doubt. If you trap a Semi-Celestial inside, he will definitely not be able to escape."

 Chapter 2837: End of the Tests

    Chapter 2837: End of the Tests


    ?


    The twins'' group looked at the Cube, and they could see there was some loss of power in the giant Cube''s barrier. "Didn''t you just force the barrier just now? Howe it can stop a Semi- Celestial? It feels like you would be able to get past the Cube''s barrier if you continued to attack..."


    Kafan shook his head. "You asked me to not hold back, and after I confirmed the Barrier was truly sturdy, I truly didn''t. I spent almost a third of myprehension of thews of death and darkness in my attacks just now. I will need to spend several months in an elerated time environment toprehend them again."


    Kafan smiled, not feeling the list bit sad. "If I already spent a third of myprehension and all I did was cause some disturbance to the barrier, do you think I have enough power to break out if I''m truly trapped inside?"


    "That much?!" Rean and the others asked back, surprised.


    Kafan shrugged. "It is like Roan said: This thing is truly at a level simr to the Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope. I don''t know about the Heaven''s Gyroscope, but the Underworld Relic I know pretty well. Even we, Semi-Celestials, can''t cause much damage to that thing, and it is capable of repairing itself as long as it has a good enough power source like the Fragments. I believe the Heaven''s Gyroscope is the same considering its simr effects."


    Kafan looked back at the Giant Cube and how its barrier slowly recovered its power, obviously due to the power of the Fragment inside it. "Roan, you said Beelzebub used some kind of needle to pierce a hole in one of the chambers. Is the hole still there?"


    Roan concentrated on the small Cube and shook his head. "No, it is already gone."


    That power reminded him of the Spaceships and Rean''s System Armors. "It is not that hard to believe, right? The Spaceships from Garisan and even the Armos Rean and the Vruves crafted can repair themselves. It is just that this Cube''s self-repairing ability is a lot more ridiculous considering how much more resistant it is from inside and outside."


    Kafan himself was also able to cause damage to the chambers from the inside. And as a Semi- Celestial, he was a lot more sessful. He literally managed to break the wall of one of them... just to be automatically teleported to another chamber right after. Even his Semi- Celestial Power couldn''t prevent the teleportation from happening.


    "What about if we have more than one Semi-Celestial Trapped inside?" Roan asked Kafan. Kafan already expected that question and spoke truthfully. "Semi-Celestials'' powers to change thews are incredibly powerful. Above all, when we join forces, we won''t be just two times as strong. We will surpass that. Judging the damage I was capable of causing... I would say no more than three Semi-Celestials can be held at once. If you try to get more than that, then there is a good chance they will break out of the Cube."


    Three Semi-Celestials were already a huge contingent, so Roan definitely wasn''t disappointed. "That''s good to know."


    Rean pondered a bit. "Roan, once you trap someone inside, are you able to retrieve the Giant Cube back to the small one, or do you need to keep it deployed at all times?"


    "I haven''t tested that yet..." Roan liked the idea. "Send Kentucky in. If something goes wrong, it won''t matter."


    Perked on one of Celis''s branches, Kentucky was doing his own business when a chill ran through his spine. "What? What?!" He quickly looked around, but everything seemed fine. "What was it just now..."


    Celis looked at him. "Is everything okay?"


    Kentucky narrowed his eyes. "I had a bad premonition just now... Celis, if anyone asks, I''m sick in my nest." Right after, he dove into his nest and pretended to not exist. Kentucky wasn''t strange to that feeling. He knew Roan was probably nning something for him, and it definitely wouldn''t be anything good.


    Celis was speechless. Who would believe a Peak Stage Space-Time Realm Regal Minokawa can get sick? That was the most idiotic excuse Kentucky could evere up with...


    Back on the twins'' side, Rean shook his head. "Forget that. I''ll get some Demon Beasts inside instead. Just try to not kill Kentucky every single time, will you?"


    Rean quickly used his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and talked to some of their Void Tempering Realm Demon Beasts, offering some rewards for them to take the risk. He definitely wouldn''t force any of them. Well, after so long, the Dimensional Realm had already given birth to even a few Space-Bending Realm ones, let alone Void Tempering, so there was nock of volunteers.


    Finally, Rean teleported three of these Demon Beasts, whose Roan quickly threw inside the Giant Cube. Following that, he tried to recall the Giant Cube back into the small one.


    *Zush!*


    Just like before, the cube shined and disappeared inside the small one in less than a second. "This is quite good. We can trap our enemies, and we don''t need to stay in the same ce." Kafan agreed. "Roan, we can use it during the next war. If we can manage to trap three Semi- Celestials, that will be a huge boost to our Universe."


    "I thought the same," Roan already had a n in mind. "Anyway, let me deploy the Giant Cube again. We need to see if the Demon Beasts are fine."


    *Zush!*


    The Giant Cube reappeared, and Roan connected to the Small Cube, teleporting the Demon Beasts outside. He had purposely sent them into chambers without traps and told them to not leave that area, so none of them was injured.


    "Hum? Was that all?" One of them asked, confused. It as over a lot faster than they expect.


    Rean smiled and threw three Spatial Rings. "Yes, that was all. I''m sending you back. Good job!" And so, they disappeared before they could ask anything. Well, with the rewards, they truly couldn''t care less, though.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I guess that concludes the tests..." Kafan spoke.


    "By the way, Roan," Rean remembered something. "Does this Cube have a name? Or do we simply call them Small and Big Cubes?"


    "Name...?" Roan once again sent his Divine Sense into the Small Cube and looked at the information it had. "It seems to be called... Werdlem Hexahedrons."

 Chapter 2838: Just... You?

    Chapter 2838: Just... You?


    ?


    "Hexahedrons?" Rean found the name funny. "It is basically a cube with another name. Hahaha!"


    "A Hexahedron doesn''t mean it has to be a cube, idiot," Roan spoke. "It basically means it has six t surfaces, but it doesn''t have to be a cubic shape. Nheless, a Cube is indeed a Hexahedron as well."


    "Who cares?" Kafan didn''t seem interested. "Just make sure to get used to this thing when we need it next time."


    "Right, there is one more thing," Roan spoke and showed the small Cube to Kafan. "Master, do you recognize this mark?" As soon as he said that, a mark appeared on the cube, shining with feeble blue light.


    Surprise appeared in Kafan''s eyes as he quickly nodded his head. "You were right, this Cube... Hexahedron is definitely rted to the Underworld Relix. The Underworld Relic also has the same mark on it, although it only appears if the user wishes so."


    Roan thought about that. "It is good to know. The mark on the Hexahedron also only appears if I wish." Finally, Roan finished his tests and took the Fragment from inside the Hexahedron.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Flup!*


    Kafan saw the Hexahedron flying in his direction, propelling him to catch it with a confused expression. "What is this?"


    Roan shrugged. "Master, you will obviously be able to employ its uses much better than I will. Rean and I are only in the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm. It would be too dangerous for us to approach other Semi-Celestials with our strength, let alone seal them inside the Hexahedron. Naturally, the Hexahedron would be much better in your hands."


    Rean, Luan, and Sister Orb agreed. "Roan is right on that point."


    Kafan pondered a bit and then threw it back to Roan. "Terrible idea."


    Naturally, that made everyone confused. How could the Hexahedron in the hands of a Semi- Celestial be a terrible idea?


    Yet, before they could speak, Kafan exined. "This thing can obviously be deployed very fast, taking less than a second to appear. However, that is pretty much an eternity for us Semi-Celestials. The enemy Semi-Celestials will definitely keep an eye on us, and they will be even more suspicious if one of us doesn''t show themselves. To catch them off-guard, the Hexahedron has to be used by someone else other than the Semi-Celestials. So, you will use it, and we will lure the enemy into its range."


    Roan sighed and nodded in the end. "Understood, Master. We will only need to find a source of energy for it in the future."


    "Oh, that''s true," Kafan almost forgot that. "Since you will trade the Foreign Fragment you still have, the Hexahedron will be without an energy source..." Kafan''s thoughts went everywhere. "Forget it. We can try to destroy another one of their ships and take the Fragment from inside before Garisan can retrieve it. At that moment, we can power the Hexahedron again."


    Roan had his doubts, though. "Master, do you think it would be possible to convince the Angels to give their Fragment away without taking the Foreign Fragment in our possession? Getting one from the Spaceships doesn''t seem very realistic."


    Kafan obviously understood why he asked that. "That would indeed be very good. After all, if you trade with them and then use the Fragment in the Integration Pir, the Hexahedron will have no energy source anymore. That''s why I said we can try to get another one from Garisan''s Spaceships, even though it will be difficult."


    Still, Kafan shook his head. "There is absolutely no way the Angels will give up their Fragment without something to power the Heaven''s Gyroscope. Even if Soul Gem goes there with us and says the Fragment is thest thing he needs to repair the Universe, they will still not choose to bet on it. You need to trade the Foreign Fragment with them, just like you did with the Devils. The only advantage is that I doubt the Angels will ask for extrapensation like the Devils did. Anyway, we can think about it another time."


    Kafan then diverted his attention to the Fragments floating in mid-space. There were three Fragments from this Universe, and they hadn''t been taken by the Integration Pir yet since the system was frozen. "Now, I''m more interested in these guys. How about you go ahead and let the system do its job."


    [Right, the part of the system in the Fragment has been merged with the main Soul Gem System. Can I let the system run its course now?]


    The twins had nothing else to do, so they quickly agreed. "Alright, do it, Sister Orb."


    *Pin!*


    [Integration of the missing part of the system concluded.]


    *Rumble...*


    Immediately, the entire Soul Gem Dimensional Realm began to shake. However, even though it was happening, the twins and Sister Orb couldn''t feel anything different in it. After a few minutes, the shaking finally stopped, but it didn''t seem like anything changed at all. No, it wasn''t like nothing changed. The twins did feel something different, but they couldn''t pinpoint what it was.


    "HOLY SHIT! How did you do that?" Kafan looked at the twins, surprised.


    "That''s... unexpected..." Luan was just as shocked.


    "Did what?" Rean and Roan were even more confused. They couldn''t see anything. They kept looking around and using their connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to check everything, but there was truly nothing. Their Divine Senses also didn''t catch what was wrong. "What are you talking about?"


    Kafan and Luan looked at each other, confirming they were not seeing things. Finally, they turned back to Rean and Roan... or was it still truly them? "We are talking about you two... or, to be more precise, just... you?"


    Only then did the twins notice something... They weren''t twins anymore. Instead, they were two souls inside the same body. Yet, all their movements seemed so natural that they didn''t even notice when they merged together. "WHAT THE HELL?!"


    [Oh yes! It is finally time to put your Brotherly Affection to the test!] Sister Orb seemed to be the only one excited there.

 Chapter 2839: Let The System Talk

    Chapter 2839: Let The System Talk


    ?


    Kafan, Luan, and Sister Orb looked at them. Every time Rean and Roan started to exchange elements, their hair would change into a mix of ck and White Colors. Those moments were when you could truly tell they were twins since even their hair colors became the same, not only their bodies and faces. Right now, their merged form is exactly the same as when they were exchanging elements. This Rean...Roan...Reoan... Roean... or whatever had that mixed hair color. The only difference was that their merged form was slightly taller than when they were separated.


    That was the weirdest feeling Rean and Roan had ever had. Their minds were still theirs. They could think separately. However, when it came to the maniption of their merged body, their minds seemed to be one and the same, with no differences in them. If Rean thought to move right, Roan did the same thing, and they moved right without feeling anything wrong with their movements. That''s why they simply didn''t notice when they got to be a single entity.


    *Bzzzz...*


    *Plin!*


    Suddenly, a crack appeared right in the middle of their bodies. Following that, they became two spheres of ck and White that separated from each other and transformed a secondter. Finally, Rean and Roan reappeared, now with their own bodies and hair colors.


    "What the fuck was that?!" Rean immediatelyined.


    "How the hell would I know?" Roan didn''t feel any happier. *Pin!*


    It was then that the system made an announcement.


    [The Soul Gem System has been repaired.]


    [A new ability has been added: Yin Yang Body Fusion]


    [The Yin Yang Body Fusion was an ability that should have been originally avable in the Soul Gem System. However, due to part of the system being not present, the Soul Gem System was notplete, and this ability couldn''t be made avable.]


    [Yin Yang Body Fusion]


    [1- Allows the hosts to merge their bodies into their most optimal form.]


    [2- The body is capable of parallel thinking due to the two souls inside it.]


    [3- All body movements will not be impaired as thoughts regarding movements will always be the same for both souls.]


    [4- The Yin Yang Body wil-


    "Alright, so I guess now we can see the three Fragments being integrated into the Integration Pir," Rean spoke.


    Roan nodded, looking at the Floating Fragments. "Shouldn''t the system have taken them already?"


    [Hey!] Sister Orb immediately intervened. [Listen to the rest of the System''s exnation first!]


    "I refuse!" Surprisingly, the twins spoke at the same time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Who is going to ever merge with this guy!" Said Rean while pointing at Roan.


    "Hmph! We are surprisingly of the same mind here," Roanpletely agreed with Rean. "There is no need to hear the rest of the exnation. I would rather die than merge with that thing again."


    [...]


    *Arrrghhhh!*


    Suddenly, the twins felt a piercing pain in their souls, making thempletely unable to speak anymore... and the system continued speaking.


    [4- The Yin Yang Body Fusion WILLLLLLL allow for a jump in cultivation of one stage.]


    [Hosts must be aware that the Yin Yang Body Fusion costs 100000 Destiny Points for every time it is used, and itsts ten minutes. If the time is over and the fusion is kept, another 100000 Destiny Points will be automatically used.]


    [If there are no Destiny Points avable, the Fusion will not happen or will be immediately broken.]


    [There are no restrictions regarding the hosts'' abilities when the fusion is in ce.]


    Finally, the system finished its exnation, and the pain in the twins'' souls disappeared as if it had never been there.


    "Fuck! What just happened?" Rean couldn''t help butin.


    [What else?] Sister Orb immediately spoke. [You cut the system''s words, and it punished you.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure it wasn''t you?"


    [How could you say such a thing? I''m not such a heartless sentience.]


    "Yes, you are worse..." Rean spoke.


    [Fuck you!]


    Roan didn''t seem to care, though. "Does that mean the system also has sentience and emotions?"


    [No,] Sister Orb spoke. [It just needed to finish its exnation, and your intervention stopped it. It simply acted to make sure you wouldn''t do it again. The only reason it never happened before was because you two never stopped it from speaking like you did a moment ago.] Rean sighed in relief. "That''s good. Thest thing we needed was another Sister Orb." "What a miracle. This is the second time I agree with you on the same day," Roans said and nodded solemnly.


    [You two are hateful...]


    "Ahem..." Suddenly, Kafan called their attention. "Can someone tell us what is happening?"


    Kafan and Luan obviously couldn''t hear the system, so they were oblivious to what had just


    happened.


    Roan quickly resumed everything with a Divine Sense Message and passed it to them. "Basically, repairing the system was a waste of time. There was no need for the system to recover the part inside the Fragment."


    Kafan and Laun knew just how much Rean and Roan hated each other. Still...


    "Sigh..." Kafan had to try to open their eyes. "So, are you saying that even if your wives and children were in danger, you still wouldn''t merge together. Even if merging was absolutely the only way to achieve it."


    Roan browns narrowed. "Such a situation will hardly happen."


    "It is not about happening or not," Kafan continued, "it is the fact that you are refusing to use an ability that is obviously capable of helping both of you."


    Kafan crossed his arms and spoke seriously. "You two are several hundreds of years old, considering your reincarnation. Enough with your childish antics. From what I heard, these kinds of abilities don''t cost any Destiny Points as long as it is used inside the Soul Gem


    Dimensional Realm, right, Sister Orb?"


    [Yeap,] she quickly confirmed.


    Kafan stopped in front of the twins, still gazing down at them with a dark expression. "Stop the bullshit and merge! I want you to know the full extent of your new ability right here and


    right now!"


    "Bu-"


    "Shall I ask your wives to help you two decide the obvious?" Kafan quickly cut their words, and his expression turned even worse.


    Seeing that there was no way back, the twins could only ept their fate. "Fine..."


    Wives... not even the most powerful experts in the Universe could do anything against them.

 Chapter 2840: Not In A Million Years

    Chapter 2840: Not In A Million Years


    ?


    The new ability was in the twins'' minds, and they could ess it anytime they wanted as if it had always been there. The moment they wished for it, their two bodies seemed to fade away, just to be reced by a new one identical to themselves but slightly taller.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The first thing Kafan did was to use his Divine Sense and check their cultivation. "Unbelievable... You truly jumped a stage in cultivation just because you merged together. You are obviously in the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm now."


    The twins raised their hand, finding it weird. "It is quite different... We can indeed feel that our cultivation is in the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm. Both of us have our own thoughts regarding our own things, but when ites to the use of this body, our thoughts are the same."


    Kafan then returned to his Death Spirit Form. "Since that''s the case, let''s put it to the test."


    [Ahem...] Sister Orb intervened. [I don''t think you have time for it.]


    Suddenly, the three Fragments of the Universe Foundation Pir shot into the distance, quickly arriving at the Integration Pir. They entered another three of the spheres of White and Dark Lights before those same lights entered the Integration Pir.


    Everyone then saw another three cracks in the Integration Pir disappearing. Now, only one Sphere of White and Dark Light remained.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, Hosts. Three Fragments have been recovered.]


    [Reward: 4000000 Destiny Points.]


    "Four Million!" Rean couldn''t help but get excited. That was truly a lot of points, and he knew why.


    "Not yet," Roan obviously knew too. "There is also the three-time bonus for any reward we acquire, which means...


    [Reward After Bonus: 12000000 Destiny Points.]


    Sure enough, the system added the bonus straight away. However, the system didn''t stop there.


    [A Werdlem Relic has been detected.]


    [Destiny Points Reward: 1000000 Destiny Points.]


    [Reward After Bonus: 3000000 Destiny Points.]


    [Hidden Quest Initiated: Werdlem Relics have been rarities that few ever managed to put their hands on in all the Great Void. They are actively sought by many, causing uncountable wars that brought entire dynasties to their destruction. The Werdlem Hexahedron is one of such treasures.]


    [Objective: Find the origin of the Werdlem Relic and the truth hidden behind it.]


    [Reward: Incalcble at this point in time.]


    [Time: Unlimited.]


    The twins were taken aback and quickly told Kafan and the others about it.


    "What?! Is there such a thing?!" Kafan was just as shocked. He never left this Universe, so he obviously never thought the Hexahedron and the Underworld Relic could have such a background story. "This... This is not good. If our treasures are so desirable, won''t it bring even more forces to attack our Lisan Universe?"


    "Let''s calm down first," Roan said as he broke away from Rean again, returning to his own self. "There are too many questions to be answered. First of all, how does the system know about it?"


    "That one is easy," Rean answered. "Did you forget? Soul Gem created the system, not to mention Soul Gem came from another Universe, and a pretty strong one it seems. There is nothing wrong with the system he created having knowledge about such things."


    Roan had to admit Rean was right. "It makes sense. Then, we can leave that point aside. Master, you should go talk to the other Semi-Celestials, especially the ones that have the Heaven''s Gyroscope and the Underworld Relic. Perhaps the enemy doesn''t know about it yet." "Hardly," Kafan sighed. "We showed the full power of the Underworld Relic, and so did the Angels with the Heaven''s Gyroscope. The only doubt is whether Garisan wille with full force to acquire them."


    Luan pondered a bit. "Aren''t we trying to be a Vassal Universe? Could the Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope be used to fulfill this deal?"


    Everyone looked at Luan. "If both treasures are truly that important..."


    Rean immediately pulled hismunication badge and made a call, connecting everyone aware of that situation and knew about the system. That included Soul Gem in the Realm of Gods.


    "Hum? Problems with the Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope?" Soul Gem got confused. "What is wrong with them?"


    Rean quickly gave Soul Gem an exnation of what the system just said.


    "Werdlem Empire?" Soul Gem went through his memories before arriving in Lisan Universe. "Oh, right! I knew I heard about it before. Hum... All I know is that Werdlem was some kind of powerful force in the Great Void a very, very long time ago. As to how strong, I''m not really sure. But it does make sense my Soul Gem System has this information since it had ess to my memories. Also, since the System is in direct contact with Destiny itself, it is possible it already knows more than I do regarding this topic." Due to Soul Gem''s position, it was already a miracle he even knew about Werdlem''s existence at all, but his knowledge was naturally a lot morecking than vio''s outside the Universe. (Chapter 2792)


    "Now that I heard about it..." Soul Gem pondered, "I think the Living Soul Devils are somewhat rted to it too. Sorry, I guess I wasn''t of much help here."


    The twins didn''t mind. "It is fine, Soul Gem. In any case, it seems like the Underworld Relic is also rted to this Werdlem Empire, just like the Hexahedron. That''s why we called you."


    Soul Gem returned to the main topic. "I understand. To be honest, I don''t know if it would truly be possible to trade the Relics for our position as a Vassal Universe. However, that is not the issue here."


    "Not the issue?" Rean and the others''s attention was caught.


    Soul Gem shrugged. "Do you think the Devils and Angels would truly trust the words of the Garisan Forces and simply give their Relics away?"


    Immediately, Luan''s idea was cast aside. "Not in a million years... At least not for now."

 Chapter 2841: A New Name

    Chapter 2841: A New Name


    ?


    Seeing that everyone understood, Soul Gem changed the topic. "Alright, there is no point in worrying about it now. Since we already showed the Relics during the war, we can only deal with whateveres our way. Instead, I need you guys to focus on acquiring thest Fragment."


    Rean and Roan quickly agreed. "We will need your help with that as well, Soul Gem. Same n as we did with the Devils. You will tell them that you need the Fragment to repair the Foundation Pir and trade the Foreign Fragment we got from Hyeoumu with them."


    "Do we need to call Gragatou and Huban?" Soul Gem inquired.


    "No," Kafan shook his head. "The Angels are too proud of their righteousness. They will not try to attack us to get our Fragment for themselves. Trading with them should be a lot easier than it was with the Devils, and I highly doubt they will ask for extrapensation."


    "Very well," Soul Gem saw no problem with the n. "I''m staying near the Temporal Path entrance. When you return from the Underworld, just let me know, and we can go together to the Heavens. Anyway, I still have other things to do, so I''m disconnecting here. Oh, right! Let me know what was the result of this Yin Yang Body Fusion of yourster. I''m very curious." And with that, Soul Gem left the call.


    Rean and the others put theirmunication badges away. "Roan, let''s just get over with it. Senior Kafan, please."


    Roan narrowed his eyes but nodded in the end. The two quickly fused again, and their cultivation reached the Divinity Realm Initial Stage.


    Kafan also used his Death Spirit Form, ready for battle. They were in the middle of the void in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, so it was the perfect ce to try it out. "Come!"


    [Just one question.] Yet, Sister Orb once again stopped them. It felt like there was always something getting in the way. [Don''t look at me like that. I just find it irritating that I don''t know how to call you when you are together. Should I call you Rean, Roan, Rean and Roan? It is a little confusing...]


    Rean spoke through the fused form. "Well, we do have parallel thoughts, so Rean and Roan should be fine, no?"


    Roan didn''t like it, though. "Depending on the situation, it might be bothersome. Just think about some name to refer to both of us when we are in this merged form," he spoke this time. As for the name, he couldn''t care less.


    "Then I will de-" Rean began to speak...


    But Roan cut him straight away. "Anyone can decide the name except the idiot. He will end up giving some bullshit long name that takes forever to speak."


    Sister Orb and the others all agreed. "That''s true. No name decision rights for Rean."


    Poor Rean wanted to cry, but he couldn''t do anything.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky appeared near them. "That sounds fun! I''m also joining!"


    "Where did this guye from?" Kafan looked at Kentucky.


    [I called him. There are more people interested ining up with a name, too.]


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    And there was indeed. Rean''s parents, their friends, the formation masters, hundreds of cultivators and demon beasts...


    "Oh! Is that really them?" Hamarlia couldn''t help but ask.


    Turen''s Avatar took a close look. "They... He does seem a little bit taller. If you hadn''t told me they are merged with each other, I wouldn''t believe it. They look just the same as when they are separated."


    Tatiana messed with Rean and Roan''s hair, much to their distress. "Can you truly divine and join together anytime you want? So weird..."


    "Rean, does that mean you can make higher-level runes?" Droman, Rean''s Formations Master, asked. He seemed more interested in what he could do in that form.


    Simr talks came from left and right, making it look more like everyone came to the zoo to see the new animal on disy. Roan''s side body began to grow very, very impatient, too. ''Why the hell did the idiot Orb have to call everyone?''


    "Still..." Luan narrowed his eyes. "A name for Father and Uncle Rean together. Should we just merge their names, too? I don''t know... Reoan? Roean?"


    Ugly faces appeared everywhere.


    "THAT''S ABSURD!" Hamarlia immediately refused.


    "There has to be something better, right?" Lisia, Mk''s great-granddaughter, wondered.


    "Gigi!" Tamires, Rean''s Sister from Romario''s side, asked.


    "Why Gigi?" Romario asked. He felt like he had heard that same before.


    Rean and Roan''s mouth twitched. That was Tamires''s furball name. That weird rainbow pet that they took out of the cryostasis.


    "We brothers and sisters have simr names, right?" Rana asked. "Perhaps some continuation of it?"


    "Rean, Roan, Rana... Ru, Ri, Ri... Rion?" Someone asked, catching everyone''s attention.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Seeing so many eyes on him, the guy quickly curled and hid his face. It was none other than Leeyan, the Leviathan Roan took as a disciple. "S-Sorry... I shouldn''t even be here."


    [Nonsense! You are Roan''s beloved new disciple. You definitely have the right to be here and give ideas.] Sister Orb quickly corrected him.


    "Be-Beloved...?" Leeyan could only see pity in everyone''s eyes when they heard he was Roan''s new disciple. Seems like they all thought he would die soon, too.


    Nheless, his idea wasn''t too bad. "Rion, Rion, Rion..." Hamarlia spoke the name a few times and felt it had a nice ring. "It isn''t bad. It isn''t bad at all!"


    Tatiana closed her eyes. She was also Rean''s mother. "I quite like it. Rion... It is like we got a new son."


    Discussions went around, everyone talking about Leeyan''s idea. In the end, they all agreed that Rion seemed simple and good, very convenient. "Rion it is."


    The twins sighed and nodded. "Alright, can we just stick with Rion, then? In any case, we will only use it during times we have fused like this, which will be as little as humanly possible."


    [Then it is decided. Rion is Rean and Roan''s names in their fused form!]


    "Agreed!" Everyone spoke in unison, putting that matter to the end.


    "Alright, I''m getting bored," Kafan quickly took the opportunity. "Rion, let''s test your strength."

 Chapter 2842: No Victor

    Chapter 2842: No Victor


    ?


    Kafan and Rion got away from everyone else before Kafan instantly channeled his Merged Energies. Without thinking twice, Kafan''s Domain expanded and reached the twins. A gray mist enveloped the entire area, including Rion.


    However, before Kafan''s Domain had any chance of causing damage to the twins, they immediately released their own Domains.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Death World!''


    ''Life World!''


    From that single body, two Domains expanded at the same time. They both worked in unison, seeming to have been made to be like that since their creation. Kafan''s Domain instantly began to be corroded while Rean''s Domain made sure Kafan''s Domain would have no effect on themselves.


    Kafan''s Domain didn''t have any beneficial effects on himself. It was totally focused on causing damage to the enemy. That said, Rean didn''t need to use his Domain to cancel the beneficial effects on Kafan. Nheless, the fact that Kafan''s Domain became useless this earlier wasn''t a joke.


    "Not bad," Kafan spoke. "Normally, you shouldn''t be able to fight back against my domain since I''m at the Peak of the Divinity Realm. The cultivation difference was just too big. However, with this ability of yours, you are now in the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm, and that just barely makes up for the difference. Now then, let''s see how you will deal with my attacks."


    Countless gray spheres appeared all around, being formed out of the mist from Kafan''s Domain. However, different from his Domain, the Spheres weren''t Domains themselves. They only used the power contained in them.


    Right after, all those Spheres were covered in Kafan''s Merged Energies and transformed into needles that broke through space. Time power also reached them and the Rion, elerating the needles while slowing Rion down.


    Rion didn''t just what, of course.


    ''Leave the time and space with me; you focus on the needles,'' Rean said inside the body. ''Very well,'' Roan agreed straight away.


    The parallel thoughts immediately showed its advantages. Rean''s Time and Space Power burst forward, and they were a lot stronger than when he used them alone. Itpletely negated the effect of the Time Power Kafan was using on them. At the same time, he elerated Roan''s movements and increased his power.


    As for Roan, he made two weapons suddenly appear in Rion''s hand. One ck Sword and one White Scythe. For some reason, he felt like he could use both at the same time. These weapons aren''t a match for each other. If anything, the individual Roan would never use as them would only create more problems than solutions. Yet, at this moment, a new realm opened in his eyes that made all the ws of using such weapons together disappear.


    ''Death Style, Reversive Arcs!''


    With Rean controlling the Time and Spatial Powers while Roan controlled the weapons, the two of them moved like fish in water. The Reversive Arcs broke through the fabric of space, blocking all the gray needles Kafan sent at them. An attack that was hidden behind the fabric of space and full of Death Energy. And yet, Rion easily blocked them all.


    *Zush!*


    Rion didn''t stay there for long. he used the Reversive Arcs not to just block but also to make his way forward while deflecting everything.


    "What?!" Kafan was taken aback by that sight. His Spatial and Time Power should still be many times stronger than the twins due to the difference in cultivation. And yet, they broke through it so easily. "Seems like it was my mistake to start things slowly."


    Rion appeared in front of Kafan like a ghost, a Sword and A Scyhe moving line illusions.


    ''Death Style, Three... Six ws of the Dragon!''


    Once again, just as Rion was about to attack, the twins saw a new possibility emerging in their minds. Their movement thoughts were the same, and three Swords and three Scythes appeared at the same time. The new ws of the Dragon was born!


    *Boom!*


    Kafan wasn''t just going to look at it, though. His Merged Energies instantly burst out together with his Dark and Death Laws. In his Death Spirit Form, using such a power was even stronger. Kafan obviously knew Roan''s ws of the Dragon, and even if the numbers increased, he knew four of those swords and scythes were not real.


    The sh of energies immediately forced Rion back while Kafan stayed in the same ce. Four of the weapons disappeared, having been destroyed by Kafan''s Merged Energies and his Laws. As for the two Real Ones, they were made by Rean and covered in Sky Energy and Weapon Auras. They were fine.


    ''Six ws of the Dragon...'' Rean was surprised he used such a thing with Roan at the same time.


    Roan lifted both weapons and narrowed his eyes. The reason the Three ws of the Dragon had always kept the number three was due to the reality of the weapons created with the ability. ''It wasn''t hard to create more copies, but the more copies I added to the ws of the Dragon, the weaker they were. Three was the perfect number, as the copies would keep at least 80% of the real weapon''s powers. But now...''


    Rean understood that. ''Even though we created two copies of each weapon, their power hasn''t diminished. In fact...''


    Roan couldn''t help but faint smile. ''Let''s put it to the test!''


    *Zush!*


    Rion moved like lighting, Time and Spatial Powers bursting out and Sky Energy brimming. Rion was a fusion of both Rean and Roan, and that also included the twins'' Dantians. They now literally had DOUBLE the amount of Sky Energy to use!


    ''Death Style, Six ws of the Dragon!''


    "The same attack again?" Kafan found it strange, especially since they came head-on. Nheless, he immediately released his Merged Energies and Laws.


    *Bang!*


    "What?!" Kafan immediately understood.


    *Bzzzzzz!*


    The result this time waspletely different. Rion''s Six ws of the Dragon... Kafan couldn''t tell which one was real... They all had 100% of the power the real weapons carried.


    Both Rean and Roan could use all Dark and Light Laws, but the amount they could gather was limited, just like any other expert in the Universe. However, with both of them together, they could gather twice as much simultaneously!


    Kafan''s barrier instantly found its match! Different from the first time, he couldn''t force Rion back anymore even with his advantage in cultivation.


    *Boom!*


    In the end, another st ofws, elements, and energies was issued. Yet, this time, Kafan and Rion were forced away from each other at the same time. There was no victor in this sh.

 Chapter 2843: Celiss Desires

    Chapter 2843: Celis''s Desires


    ?


    There was a silence for a moment as Rion and Kafan faced each other. Finally, Kafan''s Death Spirt Form changed as he took his humanoid shape again. "Not bad, not bad at all!"


    The same crack appeared in the middle of Rion''s body, and Rean and Roan separated once again, returning to their original forms.


    "I feel sick..." Rean had a terrible expression on his face.


    Roan wasn''t any better. "I know exactly how you are feeling."


    And yet, the twins seemed more worried about the feelings of being in that state than the results of their battle. They truly hated it.


    [Can''t you two just take this victory? You fucking fought Kafan to a standstill! Kafan, a Peak Divinity Realm Death Spirit who learned how to merge Death Energy, Divine Origin Energy, and Soul Energy on his own.]


    Kafan shook his head, though. "Not entirely right, though. Although I only fought with my power as a Peak Divinity Realm Expert, that was already impressive since your fusion only put you in the Initial Stage. The amount ofws you could use wasn''t any worse than mine,


    although itcked profundity."


    "What do you mean?" Rean asked, trying to put the merging thoughts behind him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan quickly exined. "In this sh we had, I refrained from using the Major Laws of Death and Darkness."


    The Divinity Realm progress was all about merging thews youprehended during the Space-Time Realm. If you merge two of them, you can advance to one stage. Finally, at the Peak Stage, you merged all four suws into a Major Law.


    "Simply put, I did not use theirplete forms. Instead, I used them separately, just like Rean and Roan... or Rion, for that matter," Kafan continued. "If I had used the Major Laws, then I would still have had the advantage... but that''s mainly because I created my own type of energy, like your Sky Energy. If it was any other Divinity Realm Expert, they would have to use their Major Laws since they don''t have Merged Energies. All in all, you two truly hold a huge power when you are together in that form."


    Turen agreed with Kafan on that. He might be just an avatar here at the moment, but he is also a Semi-Celestial in real life. "I saw the sh. Other than Semi-Celestials, I don''t think you two have to fear any other expert in our Universe in a one-on-one fight."


    Roan was satisfied. "That''s good then. But I would rather have this kind of power on my own than when we are merged. Fortunately, it should be around time for a breakthrough. Our cultivations have stabilized enough already."


    "That''s music for my ears," Celis instantly approached. "You have been so busy with everything else that we didn''t have the chance to have our breakthroughs. Our cultivations are in pristine condition already. There is no more sluggishness."


    Still, Kafan was curious. "So, how was it? Talk about the merge and the battle."


    Rean and Roan still had ugly expressions regarding it, but they decided to talk anyway. "The advantages are indeed enormous. With our thoughts separated, we can work on two things at the same time while we still move together as if we are one. We can use both domains at once, and they are bigger and merge perfectly together, achieving the same results."


    Rean nodded. "Ourws are the same; we can both gatherws together, so we have twice as much to use. From what we could feel, we matched senior Kafan in this regard even though our cultivation was much lower."


    Kafan confirmed that. "That wasn''t an impression. You truly did match me on that part." Rean smiled and spoke about the other things. "Pretty much everythinges in double. Our bodies merged, giving us double the amount of Divine Origin Energy, Ster Energy, and Soul Power, which are the three Energies that create Sky Energy, so it also means double sky Energy Reserves."


    Roan didn''t forget the part he liked the most. "The limitations of the use of weapons with a single body seemed to be broken as well. I would never use a Scythe and a Sword together since they are notpatible. However, thispatibility is pretty much gone in the merged state. And I believe I understand why. Even though the idiot and I are twins, we have our own quirks, flexibilities, joints, bones, etc. We developed in our own way over the years. Together, however, we have the best of both sides; thus, Rion, we, can use both weapons."


    Kafan and the others seemed very excited about the prospects. "You two should train as much as possible in your merged form."


    The twins didn''t like that idea very much. "That will be a nightmare..." But they still understood there was a lot to refine while using the Yin Yang Body Fusion. For example, they noticed in the midst of the battle that they could evolve the ws of the Dragon, so the other skills are probably the same. They could even create new ones!


    The twins then talked about the battle with Kafan and the others for a while before Kafan finally decided it was about time to leave. "Okay, we should go now. We still have to visit the Angels and see if we can trade their Fragment for the Foreign one."


    "Shouldn''t we have our breakthroughs first?" Celis had to ask. That was the whole reason he even came to watch the fight.


    "We also need to check the system for other changes," Rean mentioned. "If anything, we acquired another fifteen million Destiny Points. Sure we can spare some of it for some extra upgrades, perhaps?"


    Roan wanted to save the Destiny Points for the next war against Garisan, but even he had to admit they had way too many Destiny Points now. "That can be considered."


    Kafan pondered a bit and epted the ns. "Alright, I''ll wait until we get everything in order so that we can go to Heavens together. What will you do first?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Celis, who seemed to be eagerly waiting for it. "Seems like we need to have our breakthrough first. Otherwise, Celis will kill us..."

 Chapter 2844: Smash It!

    Chapter 2844: Smash It!


    ?


    Breaking through into the Divinity Realm could be considered hard and easy at the same time. Hard because the amount of energy needed was enormous, but especially because, even with the necessary Divine origin Energy, there was a high chance of failure to push past the barrier.


    As for why it was also easy? Because the requirements had been fulfilled the moment you reached the Peak of the Space-Time Realm. The Divinity Realm required you to merge the Subws into the Major Law. But that would only start once you were already in the Divinity Realm. Simply put, there were no changes to be made when going from the Space-Time Realm to the Divinity Realm. It was all about energy and nothing else.


    Still, that barrier was extremely sturdy. You would need to use the Subws youprehended so far to aide in that breakthrough, to break the barrier. Although simple, there were hundreds of times more Peak Stage Space-Time Realm experts in the Universe than there were Divinity Realm ones. That alone showed the difficulty of this task. However, there is a significant advantage, one that not only the twins'' group but many other experts gained during thest war against the Garisan Universe: Divine Origin Energy Cores! These cores, far surpassing even the highest Divine Stones, Rank Nine ones, in power and significance, provide a crucial boost in that regard.


    On the twins'' side, they had one more advantage, the system''s cultivation technique. It was the perfect match for the twins, which obviously guaranteed them easy breakthroughs all the way until the Space-Time Realm. The Space-Time Realm was really the first time the twins had difficulty with a Breakthrough since the technique couldn''t help them with Laws. Theprehension of Laws was an individual matter, so nothing could help you with that.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Fortunately, the Divinity Realm breakthrough didn''t require one toprehend anything. The twins only had to use thews they already learned. As for the ''breaking the barrier'' part, that wouldn''t be an issue with the cultivation technique the twins had from the system.


    So, as long as they can use theirws correctly, this should be an easy breakthrough... for the twins.


    Yes, one must not forget that the twins'' cultivation was also linked to Kentucky and Celis. If either of them failed, that means everyone would fail together. Surprisingly, though, Kentucky wasn''t the biggest concern. He had a Regal Bloodline. If anything, Kentucky might find it even easier to enter the Divinity Realm than the twins.


    The big problem was Celis. Celis is also a Divine Demon nt, but he definitely didn''t have a Regal bloodline. Well, saying that a nt has a bloodline wasn''t that correct, either. Would it be better to call it a sapline instead? No one knows. The fact was that Celis was a normal Divine Demon nt, not a Regal one.


    "Hum?" Celis heard about these concerns from the twins. "What? Are you afraid I can''t make it through the barrier?"


    Rean shook his head. "Of course not! If you fail, we have a lot more Divine Origin Stones to keep trying. I''m just concerned that perhaps you will need some extra help or something like that. It is not like we can keep trying forever either."


    Celis didn''t think it to be an issue. "You are overthinking it. I do have one big advantage that other Divine Demon nts don''t have. An advantage that will pretty much guarantee my breakthrough in the first few tries, if not in the very first one."


    Kentuckynded on one of Celis''s branches andughed. "Hahaha! Rean, this Soul Connection between you and us isn''t the only connection that helps with cultivation in this Universe, you know?"


    Suddenly, Rean remembered something. "Oh, right! The Divine Bird and nt connection. You two have made that connection all the way back on the Zasfins''."


    That was true. One of the reasons Celis even agreed to follow the twins was basically due to Kentucky''s existence. A Divine Demon Beast that can make its nest on a Divine Demon nt creates a connection with it. This connection was mutually beneficial and helped both Celis and Kentucky''s cultivations all the way until they also connected to the twins.


    "Simply put, Kentucky''s Regal Bloodline is a tremendous boost to my own cultivation. With our connection, you have no need to worry about it," Celis exined. "Who knows? Perhaps it will be Kentucky and I that will be the main contributors to this breakthrough."


    Rean couldn''t help but smile. "I see... Seems like I was just wasting our time."


    "As always," Roan added on the side.


    Rean''s mouth twitched a little, but he decided to not retort for now.


    [Good! Let''s do it. Do you need me to watch over?]


    "No need," Roan shook his head. "There is nothingplicated about this breakthrough for


    you to guide us. It will be a simple and straightforward attempt... or attempts."


    Everyone in the area gathered and watched as the twins went further away with Celis and Kentucky.


    Once far enough, Rean simply teleported thousands of Divine Origin Energy Cores near them, especially Celis, who would be the main contributor. No one there could absorb the Divine Origin Energy Cores faster than Celis, after all.


    Thousands of roots spread from Celis, grabbing even more Divine Origin Energy Cores. The twins and Kentucky also got as many as they could absorb at the same time. Every single bit was helpful. Finally, with their cultivations nowpletely stabilized, they began to absorb the Cores'' Energy.


    Cores began to dry one after another and the Divine Origin Energy was equally distributed between the four of them. Better than anyone else, Celis''s help quickly filled their Dantians and Cores, allowing their group to try the first attack against the barrier.


    Thews of Light and Darkness also gathered around Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s Bottlenecks. As for Celis, he obviously used the Laws of Absorption and Wood.


    "Smash it!" Celis shouted, working as a signal for their group to act together!

 Chapter 2845: Foreign Energy

    Chapter 2845: Foreign Energy


    ?


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky had no issues, easily breaking their bottlenecks in a single go. The only one who got some resistance was Celis himself. His connection with Kentucky''s bloodline helped with the push, but it still seemed to becking a little bit. ''Seems like the first try will be a fail...'' He wasn''t disheartened, though. He knew that he was already very close to it for a first try.


    However, before he gave up that first try and forced Rean and the others to fall back at the Peak of the Space-Time Realm, Roan spoke to him. ''Rean, Kentucky, and I are already there. We don''t need the Divine Origin Energy until you finally break through the bottleneck. Just take everything and push it!''


    Celis was taken aback for a moment but did not hesitate. Immediately, all the Divine Energy that was usually shared between them was taken by Celis alone. That influx of extra Divine Origin Energy gave Celis another boost, and he forced it all, together with hisws, against the bottleneck.


    *Boom!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Instantly, that barrier to the Divinity Realm burst apart, Celis using pure brute force to get through it. ''I did it! Quicky, resume your absorption and let''s stabilize our cultivations!'' He was extremely excited, absorbing all the Divine Origin Energy Cores he could.


    Everyone watching the twins'' group felt that burst of Divine Origin Energy. Kafan and Turen couldn''t help but smile as they had enough cultivation to feel the twins'' cultivation as well. They could totally feel it climbing, proof that the bottleneck was gone.


    Divine Origin Cores fell one after another as they ranpletely dry. The four''s cultivation entered the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm, using all the Divine origin Energy toplete their Dantians and Cores transformation. Their Energy Pools increased several times, and their bodies received all the benefits together with their souls.


    *Zup!*


    Suddenly, all the absorption stopped abruptly.


    "Hum?" Kafan narrowed his eyes. That wasn''t supposed to happen.


    Turen''s expression also changed. He, too, had seen many Divinity Realm breakthroughs.


    Turen and Kafan had even helped some experts in the past in their own times with such events. They knew the Divine Origin Energy shouldn''t have stopped like that. Instead, they should keep absorbing more Divine Origin Energy nonstop for the next few minutes. That was the normal course of events when someone enters the Divinity Realm.


    It was then that Sister Orb felt something and immediately looked outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. At the same time, the seal on Sister Orb''s memories from when she was the sentience of this Universe seemed to tremble. It wasn''t enough to break the seal, and the memories didn''t seem toe back. Or that''s what was supposed to happen. Yet, only one memory, a very specific one, seemed to force its way out of the seal and reach Sister Orb''s mind.


    If Sister Orb had a mouth at the moment, she probably would be smiling bitterly. [Well... that''s unexpected...]


    ***


    Outside the Universe, at its borders, vio was in his room, reviewing some documents when suddenly, his eyes opened wide, and he got up from his chair. In the next second, he disappeared from his room and reappeared outside in the Great Void. He didn''t stop there, though. A Spatial Gate appeared, and he left, appearing somewhere else, still at the border of the Lisan Universe.


    In front of him, some kind of cloud of purple energy seemed to be forcing its way into the Universe while the Universe fought against it. "You must be kidding me! In a piece of shit ce like this? I won''t let you!"


    Instantly, he took his sword and changed all thews of the world around him. The full power of a Celestial Realm expert, who didn''t need to be worried about losing hisprehension of Laws while changing them, was disyed.


    The entire space around vio broke apart, causing spatial storms and rift to ravage everything close. Not even the Semi-Celestial Realm experts from Lisan would survive that. All that power was gathered on vio''s Sword before he shed out!


    ''World Ending Laceration!''


    An attack that seemed capable of ending all life was released by vio, aiming at the purple energy that was trying to enter the Universe. From the looks of it, vio''s attack wouldpletely eliminate anything it touched.


    *Bzzzzz!*


    However, before the attack even had the chance to reach the purple energy, the energy itselfshed back. A tiny amount of it seemed to detach for the whole amount, shing against vio''s World Ending Laceration.


    No... it did not sh against it. Instead, that tiny amount of purple energy instantly swallowed all the celestialws and energies contained in that attack in a fraction of a second! "What?!" vio was shocked by that view. However, he didn''t have time to admire it for long. *Zush!*


    In the next moment, that purple energy shot in his direction, breaking through time and space and reaching vio''s body immediately.


    "Fuck!"


    *BOOMM!!!*


    The explosion was even bigger than when all Semi-Celestials joined forces to attack the Grape Vortex. It even caused the barrier of Lisan Universe to tremble for a moment, making obvious how powerful the counterattack was.


    Finally, the energy dissipated, and a sea of spatial storms and rifts was the only thing left in the area of contact.


    *Zush!*


    However, tens of thousands of kilometers away, vio reappeared once again.


    *Cough, cough, cough...*


    Mouth of blood came from his mouth as he coughed. Many of his organs were damaged or literally destroyed. Even he, at the Celestial Realm, was finding it hard to heal himself. Not that he couldn''t, but because the remnant of energy from the purple energy made it just too hard. If he hadn''t moved away at thest moment, he would have been killed right there and


    then.


    A Celestial Realm expert almost died to a tiny amount of purple energy, so one could imagine what would have happened if the entire cloud of purple energy in the distance hadshed out


    against him.


    vio was scared out of his mind, but he gritted his teeth and watched the cloud of purple energy forcing its way into the Lisan Universe. All of this happened in no more than a few seconds. Finally, just like that, the cloud disappeared, seeding in entering the Universe even though the Universe itself fought against it. "Hmph! Who cares? As if the target could


    survive anyway."


    Finally, he opened another Spatial Gate and left the area.

 Chapter 2846: Incoming

    Chapter 2846: Iing


    ?


    Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky felt puzzled at the moment. They kept trying to stabilize their cultivation at the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm. But, for some reason, they simply couldn''t do it. Their cultivation kept osciting between reaching the Divinity Realm and Falling back into the Space-Time Realm.


    "What is going on?" Celis was utterly bewildered. "I can''t seem to absorb any more Divine Origin Energy."


    Roan agreed. "Indeed. It''s the same for all of us, it seems."


    "That''s not all," Rean narrowed his eyes as he checked his Dantian. "We aren''t able to stabilize our cultivation and enter the Divinity Realm. However, at the same time, we aren''t falling back to the Space-Time Realm either. It feels like something is locking our cultivation right at the division between the two realms, not allowing us to go back or forward."


    Kafan and Turen quickly approached and asked about the situation. After receiving the exnation, the two of them felt as lost s the twins'' group. "We have never heard about something like that. If you had failed, you should have fallen back into the Peak Stage of the Space-Time Realm."


    [Ahem...] Finally, Sister Orb appeared. [I''m sorry to say this, but your cultivations are the things that matter the least now.]


    "What do yo-" Rean was just about to ask when suddenly, his body was forcefully teleported outside of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    He wasn''t the only one. Roan, Celis, and Kentucky were sent out as well, appearing in the middle of nowhere in the Underworld.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Turen, Kafan, Romario, I''ll send you three out as well. The rest shall stay inside.]


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    In the next moment, Sister Orb appeared outside with those three. Rean''s group was also there, although much further away.


    "Sister Orb?" Rean called her from afar.


    [You stay there and don''t move.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. She obviously seemed to know something, and he was just about to ask for an exnation. However, his attention instantly shifted as a dreadful sensation assaulted him.


    It wasn''t only him. Rean, Kentucky, and Celis felt the same thing. As if they had the same mind, all four of them looked in a specific direction, certain that something was there. "What is this?"


    That sensation was several times more obvious than when the Grape Vortex was brought into this Universe. It was different from Killing Intent. The twins'' group just felt like something wanted to wipe them out of existence, but they couldn''t understand what it was. "Sister Orb!" [Stay far away!] She warned again, [The tribtion ising!]


    "Tribtion?" No one had ever heard about such a thing. "What triobtion? Is it the Universe Restraint?"


    Back when they were on the Sunkan, the Universe seemed to be rejecting the system''s control over destiny and tried to get rid of the twins. It sent down an attack, which the twins used their Destiny Points to defend against. After resisting the restraint, it never appeared again.


    [No!] Sister Orb exined. [This has nothing to do with the Universe Restraint. The system is already too strong to be detected by that. This goes beyond the powers of this Universe. It is a Tribtion, a kind of trial sent out by the Celestial Laws of the whole Great Void.]


    "Celestial Laws?" Kentucky asked back. "Wasn''t it something to do with the Celestial Realm?"


    [Yes,] Sister Orb confirmed. [Celestial Realm experts should be able to control Celestial Laws and even change them like the Semi-Celestials do. However, they are still nothingpared to the power of the Celestial Laws of the Great Void.]


    "How do you even know all of that?" Roan had to ask.


    [My memories... As soon as you broke through your bottlenecks, one of my old memories managed to escape the seal I put on myself. Perhaps it was I myself who prepared the seal to work like this, but I don''t remember. In any case, the Tribtion ising. You will have to survive this.]


    "We will help!" Kafan didn''t think twice. He couldn''t allow the twins to die.


    [No can do!] However, Sister Orb instantly appeared in front of him.


    "What?! Get out of my way. We can''t risk letting them die!" Kafan obviously retorted. Romario and Turen also joined him.


    [That''s not it!] Sister Orb still didn''t move. [The Tribtion Power has its own targets. Anyone who tries to intervene will only make things worse. We are talking about the Celestial Laws given sentience. If you do as much as put one finger in the way, you will double the power of the Tribtion.]


    [If you truly try to fight against it, the Tribtion Power will increase even more until it finally grows strong enough to kill you. Even worse, once it does kill you, its power will not decrease. Rean and Roan''s group will have to deal with a Tribtion capable of killing a Semi-Celestial at that point. I''m not kidding here. Even a real Celestial Realm expert can''t stop it, let alone you.]


    "This..." Kafan naturally didn''t move forward anymore, nor did Turen or Romario. "What should they do?"


    Sister Orb turned to the twins'' group. [Resist! The power of the Tribtion is decided ording to the strength of the targets. Because of the Soul Connection between you four, all of you are being targeted. You will have to work together to resist it.]


    Roan breathed slowly and nodded. "Very well. I don''t know how the hell we caught the attention of the Celestial Laws, but that matters not now. Everyone, hide behind Kentucky and let him defend. That should be enough."


    "Your ass! Are you trying to kill me?!" Kentucky wanted to cry already.


    "Do I look like I''m joking? You have the strongest defense between the four of us," Roan exined. "If we want to survive, our best option is to support you."


    Suddenly, the world around them began to change. Space itself began to break, and an immense power started to gather in the surroundings. Above the twins, a purple cloud began to take form, and the eerie feeling of death increased even more. The moment it did, all the Semi-Celestials in the Universe felt its arrival.

 Chapter 2847: Silence

    Chapter 2847: Silence


    ?


    Thest time such a feeling spread through the Lisan Universe, everyone in the Space-Time Realm and above felt it. That is because the Grape Vortex affected even thews themselves. This time, however, Celestial Laws were involved, so only Semi-Celestials felt their presence in the underworld.


    Kafan and Turen felt that as well, so both of them took out theirmunication badges and contacted all the other Semi-Celestials. After all, there was no doubt the other Semi- Celestials would think the Universe was in danger again, which wasn''t the case this time.


    As the Purple Clouds increased in the sky, various Spatial Gates began to appear far away. The first ones to arrive were obviously ck Locust, Kilindou, and Sansara. They are Devils and were in the Underworld to start with.


    Following that, three Semi-Celestials of the Vruve Organization appeared near them. The Vruves lived in a gap inside the Temporal Path, so they only had to use the Temporal Path to reach the Underworld fast enough.


    Finally, the Semi-Celestials from the Realm of Gods and the Heavens got there. A Semi- Celestial truly couldn''t be underestimated. Even though most of them were in the other Realms, they only took a minute or so to arrive in this ce, going through the Temporal Path.


    "Kafan," Gragatou approached while looking at the Purple Clouds in the distance and the twins'' group under it. "Is what you said true?"


    Kafan nodded. Sister Orb wasn''t there anymore since her existence was a secret, so it was said Kafan was the one who had all the information. He is still the oldest Semi-Celestial, so no one doubted he had a lot more knowledge than any other being... except Hyeoumu, perhaps. "Yes, I only heard about this once, way before I became a semi-Celestial myself, so you can guess how long it has been. It is called a Tribtion, and it is trying to kill my disciple and his friends."


    Leandro from the Vruves also approached, nodding his head. "I''m surprised you have information regarding this."


    ck Locust narrowed his eyes. "The way you spoke, it seems like your Vruve Organization knows something too."


    Leandro thought about it as he watched the Purple Clouds umte. "There is no point hiding it since it is right in front of your eyes, not to mention Kafan knows as well. Kafan is right. That is a Tribtion. Even in the Vruve Organization, only Tuana and I know about it. If you don''t wanna die, you must absolutely not get close to it, let alone try to stop it. That would be nothing but suicide."


    "Hum? That''s very nice of your Vruve Organization to warn us, don''t you think?" Himmel, the Regal Phoenix, asked, feeling doubtful. "You didn''t even show your faces when the Garisan Forces attacked."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Leandro snorted. "Hmph! Whether you want to believe or not is your problem. Why don''t you give it a try and stop the Purple Cloud? I will put my pride as a Semi-Celestial on the line and give my word. I will definitely not intervene."


    Himmel''s mouth twitched. As if he would get close to that thing. Even from this distance, he could feel how terrifying those Purple Clouds were. Everyone there could.


    "But why is it here?" Sofrixa, the Beholder from the Spirit Races, asked.


    Everyone looked in Leandro''s direction, including Kafan. Sister Orb only said that it was targeting the Twins as if it were a trial. And yet, even Sister Orb didn''t seem to know why it appeared here.


    The twins obviously noticed everyone in the distance, and thanks to Kafan, no one approached or tried anything. All they knew was that the power of the Purple Clouds continued to increase. "Ignore those guys. So, here''s the n. Kentucky has the highest defense among us. He will take the front."


    Rean nodded. "My job will be one and one only. I willpletely focus on healing Kentucky."


    Kentucky was already crying, but he could only ept that he indeed had the highest defense. Even the twins'' Ster Bodies still couldn''t match his Regal Bloodline. Not to mention, he was a Minokawa, a race that naturally had high defense. "Fine! In that case, I will leave the healing of any injuries to Rean. My focus will be full-on defense. All my Sky Energy, Laws, and Bloodline will be used to resist whatever ising our way."


    "In that case, my part in this is already decided," Celis spread several roots that attached themselves to Kentucky and Rean. Right after, thousands of Divine Origin Energy Cores appeared around him. "I will make absolutely sure you will not run out of energy."


    "Say, Roan," Rean spoke with a doubt. "Should we perhaps merge into Rion for this?" "No," Roan immediately shook his head. "You heard Sister Orb, the Tribtion will be based on our strength. If we merge to reach the Divinity Realm, the Tribtion will be even stronger topensate for it. We barely managed to train in that form, so we won''t be able to extract our best in that way. Separated, however, we know ourselves very well."


    Rean nodded, agreeing with Roan. "Sounds about right."


    "What about you, Roan?" Kentucky asked. He, Rean, and Celis had obvious roles, but what about Roan?


    Roan took a deep break as he brought out his White Star Scythe. "I will support Kentucky, trying to reduce his burden. I don''t have as high a defense as him, but I reckon I''m not that far behind. Every time I reach my limit, I will retreat and heal myself on my own since I can also use Instant Recovery... just not as well as Rean."


    "Besides..." Roan looked up. "Something tells me that this Tribtion isn''t here just to test us. Why is it here? Is it truly just trying to get rid of us? I need to find the truth."


    *Brummmm...*


    The Purple Clouds had already reached tens of thousands of kilometers. And now, they started to form a vortex right above the twins'' group. Purple Energy umted at the center of that Vortex, and Lightning Bolts began to dance all around.


    It was then that everything went silent...

 Chapter 2848: No Way Back

    Chapter 2848: No Way Back


    ?


    *Kabrum!*


    A Bolt of Purple Lightning came, striking down with overwhelming power! The thickness of the bolt was so big that it could cover Kentucky''s real form entirely.


    "Shit!*


    Kentucky didn''t even have the time to regret it before he ignited his entire Regal Bloodline.


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    Kentucky''s body burst with Dark and Light mes. His Scales hardened, and his Feather des tightened. With the addition of his Regal Bloodline, his defense instantly reached its most powerful state. Finally, his wings closed around, creating an umbre for those below him.


    *Boom!*


    Thousands of Kentucky''s scales broke apart as his Feather des disintegrated. In that one strike, Kentucky''s defenses were easily breached, causing the Purple Lightning to enter his body and cause havoc!


    *Arrrghh!*


    However, Celis'' Divine Origin Energy entered his body at a ridiculously high rate. At the time, the scales and feather des began to reform at a speed you could see with the naked eye.


    Kentucky didn''t take the whole damage alone, though. As if working like a connection, the power of the Purple Lightning passed through Kentucky''s body and entered Rean and Celis as well. Both of them instantly suffered damage, although not as bad as Kentucky.


    Nheless, they survived. "Is this it?" Rean asked, just to take a look at the clouds and see that even more Purple Energy seemed to have umted inside the vortex above. From the looks of it, the first Lightning Bolt still wasn''t the real deal.


    *Kabrum!*


    Kentucky''s eyes widened as the second Lightning Bolt came down, emitting an even more powerful presence than the previous one. He hasn''t recovered from the first Lightning Bolt yet, so one could imagine his desperation. Fortunately, he was experienced and wouldn''t just wait to die. His bloodline and armor ignited again, ready to block the second bolt.


    *Boom!*


    Once again, the Lightning Bolt pierced through Kentucky''s defense as if it was made of paper. However, Kentucky soon noticed in the midst of his pain that the power of the bolt wasn''t as big as he expected.


    *Ugh...*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And the reason for that was none other than Roan. He moved at thest second and delivered a strike against the Lightning Bolt at the perfect moment. With that, half of the Lightning Bolt power was taken by Kentucky, while the other half was taken by Roan and his White Star Scythe.


    *Zush!*


    *Bang!*


    The Lightning Bolt power instantly sent Roan down like a meteor. His body crashed against the ground and caused cracks to spread over several kilometers. His flesh tore open, and Purple Lightning Sparks ran through his entire body.


    *Cough, cough...*


    Roan vomited out ck blood as he quickly tried to use Rean''s Light Element to heal himself. Nheless, that was truly a heavy hit. If Roan had tried to block even a little bit more of the Lightning Bolt''s power, he probably would have sumbed right there and then.


    Still, that bought Rean enough time to work. With Celis''s help, his Light Element and Laws burst with even more strength, increasing the healing speed of Kentucky''s body.


    "Rean..." Kentucky called his attention, looking up to the sky.


    Rean nced in the direction Kentucky did and was terrified. "You must be kidding!"


    The Purple Energy at the center of the Vortex increased even more. Not only that, Rean could feel that the next Lightning Bolt would be at least twice as powerful as the previous one. Just now, Roan and Kentucky had to share the Lightning Bolt''s power with each other to not die, and Roan was immediately put out of the picture. No doubt Roan would need at least a minute while doing his best to recover his body.


    A minute... the first two Lightning Bolts came down in less than ten seconds! Where would Roan get a minute? No, first of all, if the next Lightning Bolt was truly over twice as strong as the previous one, even in their tip-top condition, they would still not be able to resist it.


    "Cough, cough... the Lightning Energy in your bodies!" Roan shouted while coughing more ck blood. "Don''t fight it!"


    Rean, Celis, and Kentucky were taken aback. "What?!"


    Roan closed his eyes and focused on the Purple Lightning. No, to be more specific, he focused on the Purple Energy contained inside it. "This is a treasure capable of tempering all our bodies. Let it run through your bodies. Celis, use our connection to spread the Lightning Bolt energy evently between us four. You are our best chance! Quick!"


    "FUCK!" Celis was terrified of the idea of even trying to control such a destructive energy. However, seeing the vortex in the middle of the clouds and the energy inside, he was certain they would die as soon as the next Lightning came down. Not only that, deep inside, it was pretty obvious that escape was not an option. That Lightning Bolt would hit them regardless of where they go in this Universe.


    Celis quickly concentrated on his group''s bodies and used hisws of absorption to control that energy. Immediately, his soul felt like it would break apart, let alone his body. Nheless, his roots continued attacked to Rean and the others as he followed Roan''s


    orders.


    The next Lightning Bolt finished gathering energy in the next few seconds.


    *Kabrum!*


    Finally, it came crashing down with unstoppable power! Those watching from afar felt just as terrified. Even the Semi-Celestials were not certain they would be able to resist that


    Lightning Bolt, let alone a bunch of Space-Time Realm brats.


    "They are dead..." ck Locust couldn''t help but voice out what everyone thought.


    *BOOM!*


    The Purple Lightning struck Kentucky head-on! All of Kentucky''s defenses that he managed to put up after Roan helped him were once again destroyed. It went through his body and passed through Celis Roots, also reaching Rean and Roan.


    Celis''s body immediately began to crumble as he tried to spread all the power between them all. Rean used all his energy to release as much Light Element as possible, trying not to heal only Kentucky but everyone this time.


    "Resist it, but don''t fight against it!" Roan warned them all. "Your bodies, your souls, your


    dantians or cores. Let it run through them all! ept the power! Or we subdue it, or we perish here. There is no way back!"

 Chapter 2849: Just a Glimpse

    Chapter 2849: Just a Glimpse


    ?


    Just as their bodies were about to sumb, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis let go of their defenses. They were still resisting the power of the Purple Energy inside the Purple Lightning. Nheless, they let it run through everything, even their souls. One could imagine the tremendous pain they felt.


    Sure, Rean had the ability to control the Light Element to make the body numb to pain if necessary. However, in that situation, not being able to feel pain would most likely only increase their chances of death. Pain is not a bad thing. It has never been. It is a protection mechanism of the body, and it is definitely necessary now.


    On the verge of death, finally, something changed.


    "There it is!" Everyone''s eyes lit up!


    Suddenly, the Lightning Power disappeared, leaving behind just a small amount of Purple Energy. That Purple Energy ran through their bodies, dantians, cores, and souls. And yet, it didn''t carry the destructive power of the Purple Lightning, which was now gone. Instead, it tempered their bodies as a whole.


    From outside, everyone could only see the Purple Lightning disappearing into the twins'' group bodies. The same Lightning that was supposed to have wiped them out was nowhere to be seen.


    Above, the vortex once again increased in size, and even more Purple Lightning energy began to concentrate at the center. Now, even the Semi-Celestials began to get scared, with some of them taking distance, afraid that thing could suddenly change its target to them. The power in the clouds would still not be enough to kill them, but it has been increasing at such a rate that it wouldn''t be long before it had that power.


    "Look!" Gragatou''s voice called their attention back to the twins'' group.


    Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky''s bodies began to shine with Purple Light. All their injuries closed at a speed even faster than Rean''s best effort while using Instant Recovery. Not only that, but the Semi-Celestials felt that the twins'' group cultivations began to get closer to the Divinity Realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis broke their formation after that. They stayed side by side, looking at the Purple Clouds and Lightning at the center of the Vortex. There was no fear in their eyes, only excitement. No, those were the eyes of predators looking at their prey. "Come on!" Rean shouted upwards.


    As if answering Rean''s call, the next Lightning Bolt came down.


    *Kabrum!*


    Their bodies were struck while Celis made sure to share everything equally. Their bodies then broke and healed nonstop. It was a very weird sight. The same power that tried to destroy them was also the power that healed.


    The fourth lightning was gone, and the twins'' group was brimming with joy.


    "Is that all?! Show us what you can do!" Kentucky was the one to shout this time. *Brummmmmm...*


    The Vortex increased again in size, more Purple Lightning umted, and passed through the minds of all onlookers.


    "They are crazy!"


    "Why are they provoking that thing?"


    "Wait, is there any reason provoking those clouds? Do they have sentience?" *Kabrum!*


    The fifth Lightning Bolt, even stronger, came down without mercy.


    sense of death


    Yet, shockingly, the damage it caused to Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis was even smaller than the previous one. It was as if their bodies were batteries being recharged by the Purple Lighting themselves.


    *Kabrum!*


    *Kabrum!*


    *Kabrum!*


    With every Lightning Bolt, the twins'' group got more used to it. By the eighth Lightning Bolt, barely any injury could be seen in their bodies. They absorbed its Purple Energy almostpletely.


    It was then that they noticed something and got serious.


    "The next one is thest," Reanmented.


    Celis, Roan, and Kentucky nodded. "Yes..."


    How did they know it? They couldn''t tell. And yet, deep in their minds, it was certain. The


    ninth Lightning Bolt was thest. They were absolutely certain.


    Thest Lightning Bolt didn''te straight away, though. Instead, the Purple Clouds began


    to change.


    "Hum?" Kafan looked from afar. "Laws...?"


    Sister Orb took a deep breath from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. [Celestial Laws...]


    The Clouds'' colors changed. Dark, White, Brown, and Green...


    "Light Laws..." Reanmented.


    "Dark Laws..." Roan added.


    "Indeed..." Kentucky confirmed.


    "Wood and Absorption Laws too..." Celis was no different.


    "No!" And yet, all four of them understood. "These are not our normalws."


    They hadpletely understood all their suws. In theory, they shouldn''t have toprehendws anymore. What they needed was to merge theirws during the Divinity Realm. The Major Laws of Light, Dark, Wood, and Absorption. Merge each of their four suws together, and they would reach the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm.


    And yet, here they were,ws that they had neverprehended before. They werepletely different. Still, they were certain. Thosews were rted to the same ones theyprehended. New Light, Dark, Wood, and Absorption Laws.


    Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds. [Rejoice. The first step into the Celestial Realm is in front of you. Make sure to make good use of the Celestial Laws.]


    The twins'' group didn''t even have time to answer when the vortex finished expanding. In the next moment, four Lightning Bolts came crashing down with more power than any of the Lightning Bolts before.


    For Rean, Roan, and Kentucky, their Lightning Bolts had the Celestial Laws of Light and Darkness, shining with ck and White Colors.


    As for Celis, his Lightning Bolt shined with Brown and Green Colors, carrying the Celestial Laws of Wood and Absorption.


    Immediately, Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky got away from each other. They understood. Each Lightning Bolt carried their own Laws. They were not supposed to be shared between them. Laws.... were things oneprehended alone. They couldn''t be taught or shared. Everyone''sprehension was their own, and their ownprehension only worked for


    themselves and no one else.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom!*


    Once again, their bodies experienced extreme pain and severe injuries. Nheless, Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky didn''t seem to mind. Their whole existence focused on one thing and one thing only: Absorb the Celestial Laws! Make the Celestial Laws theirs and theirs only! At the moment, they wouldn''t mind dying, even if that meant having no more than just a quick glimpse inside this incredible new world.

 Chapter 2850: From Outside

    Chapter 2850: From Outside


    ?


    The clouds in the sky over the tens of thousands of kilometers began to slowly dissipate. It seemed like thest four bolts of lightning were all it could do, and now it hadpletely spent itself. All that looming presence of death disappeared, causing the Semi-Celestials watching sigh in relief. That was truly a very displeasing feel.


    Their eyes then returned to the twins'' group in the distance. They were all silent as sparks of those colored sparks of lightning ran through their bodies. They were Semi-Celestials. In their attempt to reach and fail to enter the Celestial Realm, they all felt a connection with thosews. One could imagine how enticing thosews felt to them.


    However, none of the Semi-Celestials had any intention of trying to take the Celestial Laws away from the twins'' group. After all,ws were things oneprehends in their own way. The Celestial Laws they were feeling were of no use to them. They exist for Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky. No one else will be able to use them. If anything, they might damage themselves if they try such a thing.


    Also...the Semi-Celesitals didn''t know if Rean and the others were going to survive. Thosews, even though meant for them to use and absorb, seemed to be destroying their bodies and even their souls.


    Silence took the area as no one moved. Everyone had many questions, but they had to wait. The Semi-Celestials from the Realm of Gods even kept an eye on the Vruves. Who knows if they would try something. Leadrno had no intention of intervening, though. He, too, is someone who wishes to reach the Celestial Realm one day. Perhaps the twins'' group insights might be of some use to him.


    An hour passed as the twins'' group struggled between Life and Death. However, it was then that everyone felt a burst of Divine Origin Energying from their bodies. At the same time, everyone''s Divine Senses felt the cultivations from Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis finally stabilizing in the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm.


    "Seems like they are done..." Kafanmented with a relieved face.


    Rean was the first one toe back to himself and check his state. "How am I still alive...? I''ll think about itter."


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    Immediately, flesh began to grow, and the bones mend. The skeleton he had be in thest bolt of lightning quickly disappeared. There was a difference this time, though. Usually, such a grievous state would require one of Roan''s nutrient pills. Yet, Rean''s Light Laws reached apletely new level. He regrew his bodypletely without the need for the aid of the pills.


    Roan was the next one to recover his attention and narrowed his eyes. "Too close for fort..."


    He also used Rean''s Instant Recovery skill and began to regrow his flesh. At the same time, a robe covered his body as his previous clothes were gone.


    "Ah!" Rean immediately noticed something. "Fuck! Ipletely forgot!"


    Rean touched his body and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "My system armor... My poor


    system armor. Every single rune has been burnt to a crisp..."


    "Arrghh!!! This hurts as fuck!" Kentucky suddenlyined on the side. He looked nothing more than an undead skeleton bird at the moment.


    Rean touched his bones and sighed. "Focus on regrowing your body. I''ll help."


    The two worked together and helped recover Kentucky''s body. Still, Kentucky used all his Regal Bloodline in the first three Lightning Strikes. He would need several months to recover his bloodline after that... or so he thought. "Hum? It seems like I can also recover my bloodline now with these new Light Laws. This is quite overpowered..."


    Finally, Celis also woke up. "I''ve never thought I would look like a piece of charcoal in my life." Celis''s body was nothing but a piece of dark trunk at the moment. The gigantic World Swallowing Cedar was nowhere to be seen.


    However, a powerful absorption power spread in the surroundings as all the devilish energy of the environment rushed into Celis''s Core. He already reached a point where the type of energy didn''t matter anymore. As long as it was a byproduct of Chaos Energy, he could absorb and use it.


    Roan helped him as well with Rean''s Instant Recovery. Celis had wood element affinity, which was very good for healing Demon nts like him. Yet, it still wasn''t as good as Light Element.


    Finally, their group finished recovering and decided to pay attention to the situation. "Seems like we attracted quite a big crowd..." Reanmented. He recognized all the Semi- Celestials in the surroundings.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kafan was obviously the first one to approach, just in case he had to act against anyone. "How are you?"


    "We are fine," Roan answered.


    The other Semi-Celestials approached as well. Their doubts were obvious to the twins. Leandro, keeping a certain distance to not cause trouble, was the first one to voice his questions. "Were those Celestial Laws you absorbed a moment ago?"


    There wasn''t a reason to lie in front of the Semi-Celestials, so Rean simply nodded. "Seems like it was. I''ve never felt them before, but I just can tell that they are Celestial Laws."


    "How did you call those clouds?" ck Locust was more interested in the clouds, though. Since the clouds seemed to be the reason for the Celestial Laws, then what mattered was to be able to call them again.


    However, Rean and the others just shook their heads. "We truly don''t understand how they came to be. We don''t know where they came from, either. Roan, Kentucky, Celis, and I were simply trying to break through into the Divinity Realm."


    Roan agreed with him. "He is telling the truth. Once we finally managed to get past the bottleneck, everything stopped. Our cultivations got stuck in between the Space-Time Realm and the Divinity Realm. It was at this moment we noticed these clouds approaching."


    "There was one thing, though," Kentucky added. "We are certain this cloud came from outside the Universe."


    Everyone went silent for a moment. They knew Kentucky wasn''t lying since they all felt when the clouds entered the Universe. Still, there was much to be investigated.

 Chapter 2851: No Denial

    Chapter 2851: No Denial


    ?


    "Alright, so the clouds entered our Universe because the four of you were having a breakthrough into the Divinity Realm, correct?" Sansara asked, a little skeptical.


    "We don''t know," Rean shook his head, though. "We made a full research regarding the Divinity Realm breakthrough. Yet, nowhere in the information we got says anything about Purple Cloudsing from outside the Universe to strike us with Lightning."


    Roan looked at the Semi-Celestials. "Kafan and Leandro seemed to mention something regarding a Tribtion. Won''t you tell us more about that?"


    Kafan heard about the Tribtion from Sister Orb, of course. Roan was just pretending to not know about it since the story they gave to the other Semi-Celestials was that Kafan was the one with some knowledge regarding the Tribtion.


    Kafan naturally followed the script. "I heard about it back when I was still a Transition Realm Death Spirit."


    "Transition Realm?!" The other Semi-Celestials were taken aback. Kafan was the oldest Semi-Celestial if you don''t count Hyeoumu, so how long was it since he heard about it?


    Kafan nodded and continued his fake story. "Yes. Unfortunately, I truly don''t know much. I heard it from my master back then. At that time, I just found a few mentions about this Tribtion thing in one of my Master''s Jade Slips. When I inquired my Master, he told me Tribtions are some kind of trial. However, he didn''t borate. Instead, he simply told me that I would never see it in my life even if I reached the peak of cultivation. After that, I never asked again."


    Kafan didn''t create a big story since the other Semi-Celestials might notice he was just talking bullshit. Instead, he looked at Leandro right after. "What about you, Leandro?"


    "I don''t know much more than you do," Leandro answered. Of course, no one wouldpletely believe him, but they still stayed quiet and heard him. "I also heard that Tribtions are some kind of trial, a trial to see if the targets are worth receiving the Celestial Laws. Don''t ask me anything else. I don''t know anything else or what it means being worth of the Celestial Laws. Even if I did, I wouldn''t tell you anyway."


    The other Semi-Celestials didn''t like Leandro''s attitude, but they wouldn''t start a fight over it either.


    ck Locust turned his attention to the twins'' group and continued his inquiries. "What can you tell us about the Celestial Laws?"


    Gragatou knew what ck Locust meant. "Don''t beat around the bush, Locust. Rean, Roan, Celis, Kentucky, do you think these Celestial Laws you absorbed could lead you to one day bing Celestial Realm Experts?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Indeed, that was the question in the minds of all Semi-Celestials in the area at the moment. The repercussions were also enormous. For example, what if the Celestial Realm required one to call those clouds during the Divinity Realm Breakthrough? If that was the case, then all the Semi-Celestials would be stuck in that realm forever.


    Rean pondered a bit. "To answer that question we will have to ask our own. Seniors, when you tried to enter the Celestial Realm, did you feel the Celestial Laws? Are you able to control the Celestial Laws if you sacrifice yourprehension?"


    The twins heard about it from Huban in the past. Huban said that one doesn''t choose when they will try to enter the Celestial Realm. That moment simply appears, and that moment might be their only chance ever. However, even back then, Rean hadn''t asked anything regarding the celestialws. The twins were still in the Elemental Space Realm back then. It made no sense to ask about something they couldn''tprehend.


    Sofrixa was the first one to answer. "We can feel them, but our power to change thews as we see fit only works with the normalws."


    "I see..." Rean nodded and thought about it for a moment. "I will tell you what I can feel from my point of view. I have absorbed these Celestial Laws. And, as you know, we don''t absorbws; weprehend them. That is the first main difference. Well, at least that is the case for me. What about you, Roan?"


    Roan confirmed Rean''s words. "It is the same here. As we all know, eachw has its four suws. But... the Celestial Laws of Darkness feel like a fifth suw and, at the same time, not. It is hard to exin."


    "Oh! I know how to speak about it!" Kentucky quickly intervened. "We need four suws to understand aw. Then, we fuse these four suws to understand a Major Law. The Celestial Laws of Dark and Light, in my view, work as an upgrade."


    "An upgrade?" Kafan and the others got confused. "What kind of upgrade?"


    "That''s a very good way to put it, Kentucky," Rean smiled. "Yes, he is right. It feels like an upgrade. Instead of four suws, now we have five suws that we will need to merge during the Divinity Realm. Now I see how it works. You merge the four suws toprehend a Major Law. But, if you merge the four suws and the Celestials Laws..."


    Gragatou was the first one to pick up Rean''s meaning. "If you merge the four suws and the celestialws... you will understand the Celestial Laws of Light and Darkness."


    Everyone looked at Gragatou, surprised. "Exin it better."


    Kafan was the second one to see the truth. "That''s why Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis absorbed the Celestial Laws!"


    Gragatouughed in response. "Hahaha! Yes, that''s exactly the reason."


    "We are confused here," Sofrixained, and the others agreed with him. No one there liked being left in the dark.


    Rean continued from there. "Senior Gragatou and Kafan are correct. Did you forget what we just said? We ''ABSORBED'' the Celestial Laws that we were hit with. Why? Because we are not Celestial Realm experts. We would never be able to merge the four normal suws and the Celestial Laws because we simply can''t feel the Celestial Laws. However, now that we absorbed them through those lightnings, we can."


    Finally, the others understood. "Simply put, the Celestial Laws you absorbed during the Tribtion are the missing piece necessary toprehend a Celestial Law, correct?"


    "Yes," Rean nodded. "I believe that once we merge the Celestial Laws and the Suws together, we willprehend our own Celestial Laws. In my case, I willprehend the Celestial Laws of Light and Darkness."


    ck Locust then asked again. "But do you think it will lead to the Celestial Realm breakthrough?"


    The twins'' group went silent for a moment before Roan spoke. "We don''t know. But... it feels


    like it, don''t you think?"


    No one could deny that.

 Chapter 2852: Theorizing

    Chapter 2852: Theorizing


    ?


    "Sigh..." Himmel felt disheartened. "Then the big question here is how we, Semi-Celestials, could call over those Purple Clouds."


    "Let''s not rush into this," Gragatou''s voice wasced with deep-seated doubts. "For now, it''s all just a theory. They ''BELIEVE'' they need to merge the Celestial Laws they''ve absorbed with their normal suws. It''s not as if they''ve already aplished it and gained a true


    understanding of their own Celestial Laws. And let''s not even broach the subject of entering the Celestial Realm."


    The other Semi-Celestials nodded, including the ones from the Vruve Organization. Everything was still too far-fetched. Besides, who said the twins were telling the truth? As far as they know, the twins'' group might be concealing what they truly know.


    "Alright, but what if they are right?" Himmel insisted. "What if the cloud and the Celestial Laws they brought are necessary?"


    "This..." Gragatou went silent. It wasn''t like he didn''t think about that either.


    Rean sighed. "We are asking ourselves how to bring the clouds. But perhaps the real question is why it came for us, don''t you think?"


    Indeed. Why were they targeted by the Tribtion? "Do you have any idea?"


    Rean and the others shook their heads in response. "None. The only thing we can think about is that it is rted to the breakthrough into the Divinity Realm. Fro some reason, our breakthrough called over the Tribtion from outside. That is the most confusing part."


    "To understand better, we would need to know more about your cultivation techniques," ck Locust suddenlymented.


    However, everyone''s expressions changed after hearing that. After all, such topics are secrets that no one would reveal. The twins'' group was even more so since everyone there knew how much stronger than other experts at the same level they were. Sure they had some big secrets.


    "Are you asking me to speak about my techniques?" Kafan asked ck Locust. They all also know Roan was his disciple, so it was expected that everything Roan knew was given to him by Kafan.


    However, that theory was immediately taken down by Rean''s next words. "It can''t be. The reason is simple: Celis and Kentucky are a Demon nt and a Demon Bird. They don''t use cultivation techniques. They arepletely different from Roan and me. How could cultivation techniques be the reason if they don''t use any?"


    ck Locust had to admit Rean was right on that point. Of course, he didn''t know the twins were connected to Celis and Kentucky through the system. In Rean''s eyes, that was probably one of the reasons. Or, to be more specific, the system was the main reason, Rean believed. "It''s talent!"


    Suddenly, another Spatial Gate appeared, and Soul Gem came from inside. After the Semi- Celestials left for so long, he couldn''t help bute to the underworld to take a look at what was happening. Fortunately, Kafan was convening everything to him thorugh themunication system, so he was aware of the events up to this point.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Soul Gem?" Everyone looked at him.


    Soul Gem floated in the middle of the Semi-Celestials. "If cultivation techniques are not the reason, the only thing I can think about is their talents. They far surpass anyone at the same cultivation level. Kafan and Leandro both said that the Tribtion is some kind of trial; Leandro even added it was a trial to see if they were worthy of receiving the Celestial Laws."


    Soul Gem continued. "If you think about it, it makes sense. The Celestial Laws only found them worth the trial, no one else."


    "Wait," Kilindou didn''t take it. "I agree, they are extremely talented. However, it is not like no one with such ridiculous talent had never appeared before, right? I, too, was pretty much unmatched during my time. I believe it isn''t much different from the other Semi-Celestials here."


    The other Semi-Celestials were about to agree. However...


    "Ha!" Kafan snorted. "No one here canpare to my disciple. I definitely can''t. Roan is definitely much stronger than I was in the same cultivation level."


    Rean bitterly smiled. ''Why is he saying that? He is pretty much making us an even bigger target.''


    Roan shook his head. ''It doesn''t matter. After we absorbed the Celestial Laws, we already became the biggest targets in this Universe. It does not matter if he adds something extra.''


    ''Well... that''s true.'' Rean agreed and sighed.


    Kilindou wanted to retort, but ck Locust stopped him. "Calm down. I don''t think Kafan is saying that to provoke you. He is most likely correct."


    "That''s surprising to hear from a Devil," Sophiamented with a tinge of sarcasm. Still, ck Locust didn''t take the bait. "I think we should end this conversation here. The point is, none of us know how to call forth the Tribtion. First of all, will these four still be alive a few years from now? Garisan will attack us again soon, so we might all die in the end. There isn''t enough time to wait for their cultivations to reach the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm. If we survive it, then we can think about it again."


    Sansara narrowed his eyes. "Shouldn''t we insist a little more? If we can manage to summon this Tribtion, wouldn''t we perhaps have a shot to enter the Celestial Realm? If that happens, we will have a much better chance to defend our Universe."


    "And how do you propose we do that?" ck Locust didn''t seem interested. "Are you perhaps willing to destroy your cultivation and start from zero to see if you can summon the


    Tribtion?"


    "I..." Sansara didn''t even need to answer. Everyone knew he definitely wouldn''t destroy his cultivation. None of the Semi-Celestials would.


    Leandro took the chance to speak. "We only came here because we thought the Universe was under attack again. Since we can''t reach an answer, my Vruve Organization will take its leave. Goodbye." He wanted to return and report to Tuana. Perhaps she knew something else since she is a direct descendant of Turmaloid.


    The Vruves all left, leaving only the experts of the three Higher Realms there.


    Finally, Dalquiel asked another question everyone was interested in. "So... what do we do with these guys?"

 Chapter 2853: Useless

    Chapter 2853: Useless


    ?


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis... They might be another clue to the Celestial Realm in their own way. Should they just let them roam around like that? Besides, regardless of whether they will be able to reach the Celestial Realm or not, just the fact they were able to absorb Celestial Laws already shows how bright their future is.


    "Wouldn''t the Vruves try to find an opportunity to get rid of them?" Gragatou pondered as he asked the others.


    "What? Are you saying we should have someone protecting them?" ck Locust understood and immediately hated the idea.


    "Seniors don''t need to pay attention to us," Rean spoke with a smile. "How could we possibly ask any of you to follow us around. The cultivation path is filled with danger. That is a fact all those who cultivate know well. I''m sure you, seniors, had your own challenges on your way to bing Semi-Celestials. That is only natural."


    Kafan nodded. "They are right. We don''t have time to care about these four anyway. Besides, I highly doubt the Vruves woulde for them now. With how precarious our situation is, getting rid of any Divinity Realm expert will only increase the chances of Garisan''s victory. Whether their group can be a problem for the Vruves in the future or not will only be the case if we manage to deal with Garisan. The Vruves know that better than anyone else."


    "Sigh..." Jundonis nodded. "We will only know if they can be Celestial Realm experts far in the future as well. I''m taking my leave. You guys do whatever you want." And with that, he left through a Spatial Gate.


    "Soul Gem," ck Locust called out. "Do you have any idea how we could use them to reach the Celestial Realm? It would be extremely helpful to us to have a Celestial Realm expert to the iing battles."


    Soul Gem shrugged. "If I knew that, I would have told you already. The life of only four of them can''t possiblypare to our entire Universe. Unfortunately, I can''t think about anything at the moment. Our best bet is to let them improve and cultivate on their own until they finally reach the peak stage of the Divinity Realm."


    "Can you stop speaking as if we were not here?" Rean bitterly smiled. If sucking his blood could give someone a chance to reach the Celestial Realm, ck Locust most likely would have sucked them dry already.


    "Hmph!" ck Locust also turned around and opened a Spatial Gate. "Then I have nothing else to ask. I''m out." ck Locust quickly left with the other Devils.


    The Semi-Celestials left one after another, leaving only Kafan and Gragatou with the twins'' group.


    "Kafan..." Gragatou tried to warn him.


    "I know." Kafa seemed to understand straight away. In the next second, Kafan waved his hand, and the twins'' group disappeared inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    Seeing that, Gragatou nodded in satisfaction and left as well.


    Kafan took his leave in the next moment.


    Later that day, another Spatial Gate appeared where the twins had gone through the Tribtion. From inside, an expert from Garisan came out while carefully watching his surroundings. He took a device out of his Pocket Dimensional Realm and activated it. The Device seemed to absorb the energy of the surroundings for a while. Finally, it gave a small beep, and the expert retrieved it before leaving the area immediately.


    Already back in the Realm of Gods, Kafan came out of a Spatial Gate and spread his Divine Sense. After confirming everything was fine, he let the twins'' groupe out of his Pocket Dimensional Realm. "Alright, seems like we are safe."


    "Was it the Celestial Realm guy?" Roan asked.


    Kafan quickly nodded. "I will never forget the sensation I felt during the various times he attacked from outside the Universe. After your Tribtion was over, that sensation was all over the ce, and the other Semi-Celestials noticed it as well."


    "Could it be he is tracking us now?" Rean wondered, concerned.


    "Hardly," Kafan didn''t believe it, though. "If he could track others, he would have killed many key personnel of our Universe already. He probably knew about that ce because of the Tribtion instead."


    Kafan then shook his head and put those thoughts to the back of his mind. "Forget about it. Now that everyone else is gone, tell me. What do you know about this breakthrough?"


    "It is better to talk with Sister Orb present," Roan mentioned.


    Kafan and the twins'' group disappeared again, this time returning to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "Sister Orb..."


    [I know, I know...] Sister Orb had been waiting for them. [When the Tribtion came out, a memory escaped the seal and returned to my mind. That''s why I said the first step to reach the Celestial Realm was in front of you. Your theories back when you talked to the other Semi- Celestials were correct. You will need to fuse the four normal suws with the celestialws you guys acquired.]


    "What will happen after we do that?" Kentucky asked.


    [You know how the various cultivation energies in our Universe have the same origin, right? They alle from Chaos Energy initially. Thews are no different. All thews and suws ultimately return to their origin, the Celestial Laws. So, if you merge the normalws and the celestialws you absorbed, you will simply manage toprehend the Celestial Laws. Light and Dark for Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. As for Celis, Absorption and Wood.]


    Kafan was happy to hear that. "In that case, can they reach the Celestial Realm?"


    [As I said, this is just the first step. Unfortunately, I''m not sure what the next steps are. Perhaps the memories of the next steps didn''te out, or perhaps the old me didn''t really know. Nheless, it is a step in the right direction.]


    In the end, their group ended up with more doubts than answers...


    "Forget it," Roan didn''t care at the moment, though. "We still need to reach the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm first. We can think about itter."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Roan is right," Celis agreed with him. "Let''s focus on our gains. Other than the Celestial Laws, our bodies, dantians, cores, and souls were tempered by that Purple Energy. What was


    that?"


    They all looked at Sister Orb.


    [Nope. I have no idea.]


    "As always, useless," Roanmented without mercy.

 Chapter 2854: So Many Laws

    Chapter 2854: So Many Laws


    ?


    On that same day, Rean and Roan decided (were forced by Kafan) to try their merge and see what it would be like. Sure enough, they went up one stage in cultivation, reaching the Middle Stage of the Divinity Realm in power even though they hadn''t merged anyws yet.


    What truly was impressive was that Rion fought Kafan once again to test their merged body power. In the end, Kafan had to concede. The tempering the twins got from Purple Energy was truly game-changing. Their Body was much stronger, their Dantian Energy Pool was bigger than Kafan''s in that state, and they could even use some of the Celestial Laws in their bodies to support their moves.


    In the end, Kafan reached a conclusion. "I can guarantee. The only ones who can defeat the two of you in this Universe are the Semi-Celestials. And that is only while they are sacrificing theirprehension to increase their power. I didn''t hold back just now, and I still came out on the losing side."


    Rean, now separated from Roan, was also impressed with their strength while in the merged form. "We wouldn''t be able to defeat you straight away, but we did indeed have the advantage."


    Roan knew better. "We aren''t used to that form. With such a huge advantage in total energy in our Dantain, we should have finished our fight against Master much earlier. But we will get used to it eventually."


    Kafan was especially satisfied. "It is a good thing since I can''t stay for much longer anyway. I need to go back to the other side of the Universe and gather some of my Death Spirits."


    Even during the fight at the Univese Foundation Pir, Kafan was the only Death Spirit present other than Rugo. Of course, Rugo already lived in the cultivation side of the Universe and was Soul Gem''s protector, so it made sense he was there.


    The same couldn''t be said regarding the other Death Spirits. They were all on the side of the Universe where you don''t have cultivation energies. There were quite a few Divinity Realm Death Spirits there, so they were definitely a force worth bringing to this side for the next war.


    "Why didn''t you bring them earlier?" Kentucky asked, puzzled.


    "Two reasons," Kafan responded. "The first one was that I didn''t know if Garisan would attack that side of the Universe. If that happened, we had to have someone there to hold the fort while we brought reinforcements. I would rather not do that since I would need to reveal how to cross to the other side, which no one knows other than us. Well, and Romario, with his special maniption of Spatial Powers."


    "The second reason was to have some reserves," Kafan continued. "If the Garisan Universe truly ignored that side of the Universe, then there would be no need for my Death Spirits on that side anymore. Garisan probably thinks they have an idea about how many Space-Time and Divinity Realm experts we still have left here. The sudden addition of my Death Spirits will definitely work to our advantage."


    Roan approved Kafan''s actions. Those were all good reasons and the Death Spirits would indeed y a surprise factorter. "Master, I didn''t ask you before since I didn''t have a need to know. Just how many Space-Time and Divinity Realm Death Spirits do you have in the Universal Transition Organization?"


    "Hum...st time I counted, we had 47 Divinity Realm Death Spirits and 369 Space-Time Realm ones," Kafan spoke while thinking about his organization.


    Everyone there was left speechless! "THAT MANY?!"


    Kafan faintly smiled. "Well, our cultivation, as you know, works differently on that side. We use Death Energy instead of cultivation energies. They are very useful for Death Spirits like us. However..."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan could guess what Kafan was going to say. "They are in a simr situation to the Leviathans, am I right?"


    "Yes," Kafan nodded and sighed. "We don''t have enemies to fight against on the other side. So, when you consider purebat strength, they are definitely beneath the expert of the same cultivation level on this side. That''s why I can''t stay for long. I want to bring them to this side and have them train for the next years before Garisan attacks, just like the Leviathans."


    "Then we should go to the Heavens straight away and finish our exchange," Rean spoke. [Won''t you use your Destiny Points first? That was the idea initially before the Tribtion appeared, no?]


    "Better not," Roan agreed with Rean on that. "We might need Master''s help since thest fragment is the requirement for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade. If we need the help of Semi-Celestials, it will be good if Master is there as well. Let''s not waste any more of his time."


    Everyone epted the n before Rean and Kafan exited the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. From there, Kafan contacted Soul Gem, who already knew they were going to the Heavens. The n was basically the same one used to acquire the Fragments from the Devils, after all.


    Outside the Universe, vio was still recovering from the injuries he received from the Tribtion in the medical bay. He was immersed in a greenish liquid as many doctors took care of him. The Purple Energy rampaged inside his body, which he found very hard to eliminate. Even if things went as he nned, he probably wouldn''t recover before a few weeks of rest at least. And that was already considering all the advanced equipment avable in his spaceship.


    *Zam!*


    A door in the medical opened, and a man entered in a hurry. "Senior vio, I''ve brought it." vio opened his eyes from inside the pod and used his Divine Sense to speak. ''Show the results.''


    The man nodded and connected the device to one of the big screens in the medical bay. Immediately, the results were shown for everyone to see. However, other than vio, no one else understood what they were seeing. That''s because such information would only make sense in the eyes of a Celestial Realm expert like vio himself.

 Chapter 2855: Lets Talk

    Chapter 2855: Let''s Talk


    ?


    vio''s eyes narrowed, and he thought about it. ''So many Celestial Laws... Light, Dark, Absorption, and Wood... How can there be so many Celestial Laws? Could someone truly haveprehended all thesews and called the Tribtion Clouds as a result? No, that would be far beyond the realm of possibilities. In that case, the only answer is that the Clouds came for more than one target...''


    Still, vio found it hard to believe. ''I sent my Divine Sense into the Lisan Universe and followed the Tribtion Clouds. Unfortunately, the clouds distorted everything around the area where they gathered, so I couldn''t see very well. All I was able to identify was that there were definitely a few Semi-Celestial present because of the reaction to thews...''


    vio took his attention away from the device and spoke to the man. ''I want you to investigate. There were definitely a few more cultivators in that area other than Semi- Celesitals. They most likely are dead, but if they aren''t, I want you to find them.''


    The man quickly nodded. "Yes,mander vio. Sir, would you tell us what this was all about?"


    Sure enough, information regarding Tribtions was not easily disclosed, even in the Garisan Army.


    "There is no need for you to know. I just want you to find the identity of everyone that was there today. Save no expense to get this information. You can leave." vio didn''t tell him, though.


    Man man didn''t insist and bowed before taking his leave.


    ''Whoever they were, they are probably dead now. But if they aren''t...'' vio pondered for a moment and then closed his eyes. ''For now, I better recover from the Tribtion Energy. Shit... I had already forgotten how tyrannical this thing was.''


    Three weeks passed in a sh. Kafan and Rean were now in the Heavens, waiting for Sophia, Naya''il, and Dalquiel to receive them. Those were the Heavens'' three Semi-Celestial Archangels. Naturally, Soul Gem was there as well since he was part of the n.


    The twins'' group arrived in the Heavens much earlier, though. But because the topic involved the Heaven''s Gyroscope, Sophia and the others were being cautious and made full preparations beforeing to talk to them.


    A room was prepared for them to talk, and Sister Orb could feel the presence of many Divine Level Formations in its surroundings. Even she would take a long time to hack every single one of them, so escaping wasn''t exactly an option if they didn''t use the Circuitry Teleport Formation.


    Kafan didn''t seem concerned. He sat on one of the chairs and simply waited with Rean until someone came. Soul Gem yed with hismunication badge, keeping in contact with the other Formations Masters in the Realm of Gods. As for Rean, his body was there, but his mind was in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, where he worked with the other formations masters to build new System Armors for him and Roan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Sorry for the wait, Kafan, Gem." Finally, the angels decided toe out to talk.


    The door of the room opened, and the three Semi-Celestials of the Heavens came inside together. There were also a few other Peak Stage Divinity Realm Angels, including Gabriel, who held the Fragment of the Universe previously.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Kafan and Gem weren''t concerned. They let the angels prepare all the formations they wanted and didn''t move a muscle.


    Sophia then took the lead and went straight to the main topic. "I heard that you wanted to talk about the Heaven''s Gyroscope. That you had some information regarding its origins, is that right?"


    Gem was the one to talk from that point onwards. "That is correct, Sophia." Right after, Gem used his Divine Energy to create an image of an emblem for the angels to see. "Does your Heaven''s Gyroscope have a simr mark to this one?"


    "This..." Sophia and the others were taken aback. The emblem was something that didn''t appear unless you wished so. The war against Garisan was the first time the Heaven''s Gyroscope ever appeared in the Lisan Universe. Before that, no one other than the angels even knew it existed. Since the emblem only appeared once you wished, Dalquiel obviously didn''t show it during the time he used the Gyroscope against the Garisan forces. No one was supposed to know the Gyroscope had that emblem.


    "How do you know that?" Sophia asked. Lying about it wouldn''t be of any use.


    Kafan then pulled out a cube, the same cube the twins acquired in the Underworld. He sent his Divine Sense inside, and the same emblem suddenly appeared over it. "That''s because I have a simr item."


    The shock on the angel''s faces was obvious. But it didn''t end there. Soul Gem also released another piece of information. "I might add that the Underworld Relic also has the same emblem on it, and it only appears if its user wishes for it."


    The angels looked at each other. They had theorized that the Underworld Relic might be rted to their Heaven''s Gyroscope. After all, they had identical abilities. They were capable of increasing the power of all Devils or Angels within their working range. The cube, however, was the first time they saw it. "Alright, you got our attention. What is this all about?" Kafan touched the hexahedron and made it quickly open. From inside, he pulled out the Foreign Foundation Fragment and then allowed Rean to send the Hexahedron back into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Of course, he made it look like he was the one who took it. "I know very well your Gyroscope works just like the Underworld Relic, and the Cube also works in the same way. They all need a powerful source of energy, and the only thing capable of providing it is the Fragments."


    Soul Gem continued from there. "That said, we would like to exchange this Fragment here for the Fragment that is powering your Heaven''s Gyroscope. To make it worth your while, we will also tell you everything we know about these impressive treasures."


    The angels immediately fell into deep thought. There were many questions they had in their minds, but the origin of their treasure definitely took precedence. "Let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 2856: Easy Task

    Chapter 2856: Easy Task


    ?


    Kafan then passed the Foreign Fragment to Dalquiel, who was holding the Heaven''s


    Gyroscope during this time. "First, give it a try, Dalquiel. This Fragment, even though it is not from our Universe Foundation Pir, should also work as a powerful enough energy source for your Gyroscope."


    Dalquiel looked at Naya''il and Sophia, who nodded back at him. With their agreement,


    Dalquiel touched the Heaven''s Gyroscope and had the Universe Foundation Fragment from the inside removed.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Foundation Fragment Detected.]


    [New Quest: Acquire the Fragments from the Angels.]


    [Reward: 100000 Destiny Points.]


    Sure enough, the moment the Fragment appeared, the Soul Gem System warned of its existence. No doubt that was thest Fragment necessary to repair the Universe Foundation Pir.


    Ran was taken aback, though. ''Only a hundred thousand?'' He asked Sister Orb through their Soul Connection.


    [Can''t you see? This is good news,] Sister Orb exined.


    Naturally, Rean got puzzled. How could such a low reward be good news? ''What do you mean?''


    ''Idiot,'' Roan didn''t lose the chance to pull Rean''s leg. ''The system''s rewards are based on the difficulty of aplishing the system''s objectives. Since the reward is so low, that means this Fragment should be easily acquirable. Like Sister Orb mentioned, it is good news.''


    ''I see...'' Rean had to admit it made sense. ''Let''s hope it is really the case.''


    Dalquiel obviously didn''t hear anything and simply put the Fragment that Kafan gave him inside the Gyroscope. It worked just like Roan''s Werdlem Hexahedron. Dalquiel sent his Divine Sense inside, and from there, he controlled its functions.


    The Gyroscope came to life, and the power of the angels on the surroundings immediately increased. Dalquiel then tested the range of the Gyroscope and confirmed it was pretty much the same as when the Gyroscope was using the other Fragment. "Actually, this Fragment seems to be a little better than the Fragment we have been using so far."


    "Well, it does look to be slightly bigger, so that''s to be expected," Kafan and Soul Gem added.


    Sophia looked at Kafan and Soul Gem for a moment. "Alright, now exin everything. Why do you need this Fragment specifically, and what is the story behind these treasures?"


    Kafan looked at Soul Gem, who quickly took the lead. "First, we need the Fragment from our Universe if we are to repair the Universe Foundation Pir."


    "Repair the Pir? Is that possible?" Naya''il was surprised to hear that.


    "It is," Soul Gem nodded. "I''ve been working on it ever since the Universe was separated in two parts. I trust the angels'' sense of justice and pride, so I will tell you. I already have all the Fragments of the Foundation Pir except for this one you guys have in your hands. However, I can''t guarantee it will work. All I can say is that I definitely can''t repair the Pir without it."


    "You have all other Fragments?" Sophia found it strange. "But how do you even know how Fragments exist? The Pir is simply broken."


    "I have my methods," Soul Gem didn''t go into details. "I''m already putting myself at risk by telling you I have all others, so sorry for not being able to reveal more."


    Dalquiel shook his head. "It matters not. What I care about is how confident you are that you can truly fix the Pir?"


    "The repair method has never been tested; that''s a fact. That said, I can''t give more than a 50% chance that it will work." Soul Gem gave them a realistic number. Simply put, it was a flip of a coin. The good thing was that as long as you acted truthful with the angels, they would do the same with you.


    Dalquiel, Naya''il, and Sophia nced at each other for a moment. In the next second, Dalquiel waved his hand, and the Fragment of the Universe Foundation shot into Soul Gem''s hands. "That''s more than we could possibly wish for."


    "That easy?" Kafan was surprised they didn''t force the issue.


    Sophia turned her head in the direction of the other half of the Universe. "We angels have never forgotten that half of the Heavens was also split when the Universe was divided into two. If you can fix the Foundation Pir and unite the two sides, the Heavens will be whole again. Just how many angels do we have on the other side, waiting for us to do something? This is an opportunity to save our fellow race members."


    The love the angels have for their own race was in full disy there. Kafan, especially, felt it deeply as he also felt the same for his Death Spirit Race. He did everything for them. "My apologies. It was not easy. If anything, it was toote."


    The angels nodded. They had no need for any other requests.


    "Kafan," Naya''il took the chance to ask. "You lived on the other side of the Universe until now. How are the angels there?"


    "They still exist," Kafan didn''t lie and told them the truth. "However, they have grown in a different way because of the separation."


    "What do you mean?"


    Kafan sighed and continued to exin. "Evolution works through adaptation. The other half of the Universe hasn''t had cultivation energies for a very long time. Nowadays, with the exception of Space-Time Realm Angels and above, all angels on the other side evolved to live without cultivation energies."


    "Do you mean they can''t cultivate anymore?" Sophia understood the issue.


    "Yes," Kafan confirmed. "However, they are, without a doubt, angels. The angel''s bloodline is very distinct, after all. If cultivation energy returns to the other side, they will eventually evolve back to be able to cultivate. Just don''t ostracize them for what they are now."


    "We would never turn our backs on fellow angels, regardless of their situation!" Naya''il, Dalquiel, and Sophia spoke at the same time.


    Kafan smiled, satisifed. "That''s all I need to hear."


    Soul Gem took it from there. "Alright, now the second thing I promised you. The story behindn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    the Gyroscope, the Cube, and the Underworld Relic."


    Soul Gem didn''t hide anything and told them all he knew about the Werdlem Empire. Of course, he didn''t mention the twins or the Soul Gem System.


    "Werdlem..." Dalquiel narrowed his eyes.


    "Just tell them," Sophiamented.


    Dalquied nodded and continued. "Truth be told, our treasure''s name is Werdlem Light Maniptor. Heaven''s Gyroscope was the name you guys gave to it when you found out about the treasure''s existence, after all. The fact your Cube has Werdlen in its name shows that you aren''t lying about your story."


    "Angels have innate Light Affinity. No wonder the treasure can increase their strength this much." Kafan thought about it. "In that case, I might as well tell the Underworld Relic''s real name since there is no point hiding it now. Well... In fact, I think you can guess what the name


    is."


    The Angel Semi-Celestials weren''t idiots. "Could it be Werdlem Dark Maniptor?"


    Kafan shrugged with a faint smile and eyes closed. "Pretty obvious, right?"


    Suddenly, Rean, who hadn''t spoken a single word until now, opened his mouth. "Senior Kafan, would the Werdlem Dark and Light Maniptors actually be part of a set?"


    "This..." Kafan, Soul Gem, and the Angels were taken aback. "You mean they might have some


    other features if joined together, right?"


    Rean nodded. "It is just a theory, but I do think it is the case indeed."


    However, Dalquiel sighed in the end. "It matters not. Neither we nor the Devils would risk bringing our treasures out of our own realms. They are too important to both sides." Rean pondered a bit and gave a suggestion. "At the moment, it makes sense that you don''t want to do such a thing. However, Angels and Devils could reach an agreement. If our Universe reaches a critical state where our loss is guaranteed, perhaps you could give it a try. It would be better than just waiting for the Chaos Origin Source to be taken away. We would all die regardless in the end, after all."


    Sophia and the other two had to admit Rean''s words carried some weight. "Alright, I will call the Devils and propose this action. Of course, let''s work hard to make sure we don''t need to do


    such a thing."


    "Absolutely," Soul Gem''s group agreed.


    Dalquiel stood up after that and put the Heaven''s Gyroscope away. "Since I already confirmed


    the Gyroscope is working fine, I''ll take my leave. Sophia, Naya''il, you see with them what steps you want to take next." And with that, Dalquiel left.


    Sophia turned her attention back to Kafan. "Kafan, what is your Werdlem Hexahedron capable


    of doing?"


    "I was going to bring this topic up even if you hadn''t asked," Kafan quickly began to speak. Then he told how he tested it and the fact that it should have the power to imprison three Semi-Celestials without breaking down.


    "Three Semi-Celestials!" Sophia and Naya''il were surprised to hear that. "That is indeed a very powerful treasure. It makes sense it needs a Fragment to be powered. So, the n would be to hold the Semi-Celestials from Garisan and then trap them inside, am I right?"


    Kafan bitterly smiled. "Only if we could use it..."


    "What do you mean?" Sophia and Naya''il didn''t understand.


    Soul Gem was the one to answer that question, though. "Did you forget? I''m using this


    Fragment we got from you to repair the Universe Foundation Pir. So... what exactly can we use to power the Hexahedron with the Fragments gone?"


    Sure enough, there was only one way. "We will need to rob another Fragment from their


    Spaceships..."

 Chapter 2857: Only Then

    Chapter 2857: Only Then


    ?


    Soul Gem knew how hard it would be. In thest war, they didn''t get any fragments. It was all Hyeoumu who passed those three Foreign Fragments to the wins. The Spaceships destroyed y the armies of Lisan Universe had their Fragmentspletely spent or taken away before the ships were abandoned.


    "Where did you get these Foreign Fragments to start with?" Sophia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Where else?" Soul Gem bitterly smiled. "Only one other expert managed to destroy more of Garisan''s Spaceships other than us."


    "Hyeoumu..." Sophia and Naya''il immediately understood. All the Semi-Celestials received the report of how Hyeoumu managed to kill four Semi-Celestials and destroy many Spaceships on his own. It made sense the Foreign Fragments came from him.


    "Can''t you ask for one more?" Naya''il insisted.


    Kafan didn''t see that happened. "That''s pretty much impossible. Hyeoumu is using the Fragments to heal himself. It was already a miracle we convinced him to hand this Fragment to us. He won''t part with more of them. Of course, if you have some idea of how to convince him, I''m more than happy to give it a try."


    Convince Hyeoumu? Ha! No one ever convinced Hyeoumu of anything. Even back when Hyeoumu took the Continental Barriers down, that only happened because the Realm of Gods paid a very high price. Otherwise, he would never gone that far.


    "Forget I asked anything," Naya''il gave up straight away.


    "So, Soul Gem," Sophia turned her attention back to Soul Gem. "You now have all the Fragments. How do you intend to fix the Pir? Do you need help? Naya and I can definitely help if necessary."


    "I will need more help indeed," Soul Gem smiled, happy to hear their words. "Keep within themunication system range. I will contact you and the other Semi-Celestials who know about my efforts to help me when the day arrives. After all, the Garisan Forces or maybe even the Vruves could try to stop me."


    Everyone''s expression turned worse. There wasn''t a single expert in that room who didn''t know the Universe was split into two sides because of the Vruves. It was very well possible the Vruves woulde out and try to stop Soul Gem again.


    "Hmph! I would like to see them trying." Naya''il showed a cold expression, something rare for angels.


    Sophia naturally agreed with her. "Don''t worry, we will stay within themunication system range. Just call our numbers, and we wille straight away."


    The group talked for a while and finally decided it was time to bid their farewells. Later that day, Kafan, Soul Gem, and Rean passed through the temporal path, returning to the Realm of Gods and leaving for some isted ce. They quickly entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, bringing thest Fragment inside with them.


    *Zush!*


    As soon as the Fragment entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, it was pulled over to the Integration Pir. It entered thest of the Spheres of White and Dark light before the sphere entered the Integration Pir. Everyone gathered as a result. Rean, Roan, Kentucky, Celis, Romario, Soul Gem, Kafan, they were all there.


    [Congrattions, Hosts.]


    [Reward: 100000 Destiny Points.]


    [Reward After Bonus: 300000 Destiny Points.]


    As the message yed out in the twins'' minds, thest crack in the Integration Pir was mended. The whole thing brimmed with Light and Dark Elements and Laws, Yin and Yang energies. It was as if the Pir had suddenly transformed.


    [Congrattions, Hosts. All Fragments have been acquired.]


    [Thest upgrade for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm is now avable.]


    Rean and Roan quickly touched the Control Orb and checked the Upgrade List. Without thinking twice, they selected the obvious option.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 7 - 14 Universe Foundation Fragments]


    [Fragments Recovered: 14]


    [Proceed with the Upgrade?]


    "Yes!" The twins answered together.


    [Confirmation received. Initiating Upgrade.]


    *Rumble!*


    Suddenly, all the living beings in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm felt their bodies being enveloped by some power. It happened before in a previous upgrade. They were now inside a Spatial Protection created by the system. That meant the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was about to change. Naturally, Rean had warned everyone beforehand it could happen, so no one was truly surprised.


    The power of the Integration Pir quickly spread, reaching all the borders of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It didn''t stop there, though. The Integration Pir''s Power seemed to pierce through the Spatial Barrier that separated the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm from the Fabric of Space.


    "It is connecting to something..." Rean spoke. He could feel it through the connection with the Soul Gem System.


    Roan nodded, feeling the same thing.


    Suddenly, Kafan''s eyes opened wide as he felt a new type of energy entering the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "This... This is Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy!" He knew those energy andws better than anyone, so he easily identified them.


    "Could it be..." Kentucky understood what was happening.


    Rean and Roan nodded. "Yes, the Soul Gem System seems to be connecting to the Chaos Origin Source directly."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "It has to." Soul Gem felt excited. He created the system, after all. "Do you know how gigantic is the Universe Foundation Pir? What are the Fragmentspared to that? Nothing, I say. The system needs a real energy source if it is to use the Integration Pir to fix the Universe Foundatil Pir. Only the Chaos Origin Source has such power!"


    The integration pir began to absorb all the Chaos Laws and Energy into itself like crazy. As it happened, the pir itself began to increase in size nonstop. In a matter of minutes, it was already tens of times bigger. And as it became bigger, so did the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. It expanded without signs of obstruction.


    "Is this thing going to grow to the same size as the real Pir?" Rean couldn''t help but


    wonder.


    The Universe Foundation Pir literally ran from one side of the Universe to the other. How big would the Integration Pir inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm need to be to match that? Obviously, Universe size!


    "It isn''t all that exaggerated," Soul Gem shook his head, though. "The Integration Pir''s size is not for the sake of matching the real pir. Instead, it is getting this big because it is storing all the Chaos Laws and Energy. Only then, it will be ready."

 Chapter 2858: Disagreement

    Chapter 2858: Disagreement


    ?


    Nheless, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm continued to expand to amodate the ever-growing Integration Pir. Everyone that looked at it couldn''t help but feel a little scared, including Kafan. There was more energy inside the Integration Pir than the amount inside the Datians and Cores inside everyone in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm... millions of times.


    Of course, that didn''tst forever. At some point, the speed at which the Chaos Laws and Energy came through the connection with the Chaos Origin Source began to decrease.


    "Is it ending?" Roan asked Soul Gem on the side.


    Soul Gem shook his head. "No. It is just that the Chaos Origin Source is running out of energy. There is no need to worry, though. The Integration Pir won''t absorb enough to cause any damage to the Chaos Origin Source. This pace shouldn''tst more than an hour, ording to my calctions."


    Soul Gem was right. The speed at which the Chaos Las and Energy were absorbed diminished, but the Integration Pir was also nearing itspletion.


    *Pin!*


    [ The Integration Pir is nowplete. Hosts can now attempt the repair of the Universe Foundation Pir.]


    The system finally gave its confirmation, but it didn''t stop there.


    [Please be aware of the effects and follow the steps.]


    [1- One of the Hosts has to go to the other side of the Universe. Both hosts will act as a link between the two sides.]


    [2- Once the integration starts, the hosts'' bodies will be under extreme pressure. The system rmends at least the Sixth Grade Starlight Body.]


    [3- With the Foundation Pir Repaired, the two sides of the Universe will join together. Due to the time they have been apart, the two sides, even though part of the same Universe, have grown apart. The joining of both sides will cause a tremendous copse of space and time on both sides that willst at least ten hours.]


    [4- During the event, the Universe Restraint will target the hosts as the system won''t be able to hide the hosts'' existence. Arge amount of Destiny Points will be required to fend off the Restraint. On the other hand, once the two sides fully connect, the hosts will be epted as part of the Universe again. The system will not need to intervene anymore to keep the hosts'' existence concealed from the Universe.]


    The twins remembered the Universe Restraint very well. The same way the Universe used its full force to prevent vio from entering, it also couldn''t ept the existence of something capable of manipting its destiny. Naturally, that was the Soul Gem System''s main power. Before the system finally grew strong enough to conceal the twins'' existence, the twins had to use Destiny Points to deal with the Restraint. Also, every time the Restraint happened, more Destiny Points were necessary as the power of the restraint itself always increased each time.


    [5- At the very end, the Soul Gem System''s Control Orb will join the Universe. The system rmends that the hosts bring all the living beings inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm out for safety.]


    Finally, the system grew silent.


    "Phew..." Rean bitterly smiled. "Sure enough, it wouldn''t be as easy as simply collecting the Fragments."


    "What are you talking about?" Kafan asked them since he couldn''t hear the system.


    Roan nodded and used his Divine Sense to pass the entire description the system gave.


    Soul Gem was the only one not surprised. "I imagined that something like this might happen. We are talking about joining two sides of an entire Universe, after all. The fact the copse of space and time will onlyst ten hours is already a miracle in my eyes."


    Kentucky found the system exnation quite frightening. "W-What will happen to the people living in our Universe when it happens?"


    "Many will die. That''s for sure," Soul Gem didn''t try to hide anything. "Nheless, it is necessary."


    "There has to be a way to help everyone, right?" Rean didn''t like it. "Copse of space and time is not something those below of Void Tempering Realm can deal with. Perhaps no one below the Space-Time Realm can, which will be even worse."


    "What if the Semi-Celestials help?" Celis thought about those guys'' power.


    "Help the entire Universe?" Soul Gem obviously denied the idea. "Even a million Semi- Celestials wouldn''t be enough to protect everyone, let alone a few tens. However, the Realm of Gods should be fine."


    "Hyeoumu?" Roan immediately understood.


    "Indeed," Soul Gem nodded. "Hyeoumu himself will be affected by the copse of space and time, so he is bound to protect himself, and that means he will protect the Realm of Gods since it exists on his back."


    "The same can''t be said of the Underworld and the Heavens, right?" Naturally, they didn''t forget that.


    "Sister Orb, what do you think?" Rean looked at the orb, who was weirdly quiet.


    [Hum... I was thinking. Perhaps it would be possible to limit the damage.]


    Everyone''s attention was picked, so Sister Orb continued.


    [The Universe Restraint works pretty identically to a copse of space and time. That''s why it is so hard to deal with. But... if enough Destiny Points are used, perhaps we can force the space and time copse not to spread too far from both connection points.]


    Rean immediately epted. "That''s obviou-"


    "Forget it," Roan instantly cut Rean''s words, though.


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback. "Are you fucking kidding me?"


    "No, you are," Roan retorted. "We will be under extreme pressure, and Universe Restraints will focus on us. We need every single Destiny Point since we don''t even know if we have enough. Shall I remind you that once we don''t have more Destiny Points, we might die?"


    "You don''t know if we need them all!" Reanined back.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hmph!" Roan didn''t care. "Idiot. Our death means the end of the Soul Gem System, which means the end of the Universe''s repairing effort. Simply put, we won''t lose just a few lives. We will lose everyone! I would rather guarantee the joining of both sides of the Universe with some deaths."

 Chapter 2859: Repair

    Chapter 2859: Repair


    ?


    Rean gritted his teeth. "I still prefer-"


    "Rean!"


    *Pah!*


    However, Rean suddenly received a p on the back of his head. When he turned around, he saw Turen there. "We win some, we lose some. That is life. We have a real chance of saving the Universe and getting ready to fight Garisan. And yet, you want to risk everyone''s lives because of your sense of justice."


    "But..." Rean didn''t want it.


    Everyone understood Rean, but that truly wasn''t the time to risk things.


    "Ahem..." Suddenly, Kentucky called everyone''s attention. "Hyeoumu can defend the Realm of Gods, can''t he? Well... The Semi-Celestials can''t protect the entire Universe against the copse of space and time, but can''t they help move everyone to Hyeoumu''s back? I mean... It is not like the Realm of Godsck space."


    "It isn''t a bad idea," Soul Gem said with a smile. "There is only a tiny problem."


    Soul Gem looked in the direction of the living beings going back to the in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. "There are way too many living beings in the Universe. Even if we could manage to bring everyone to Hyeoumu''s back, that would be a process that would take thousands of years. We don''t have that time. Garisan''s next attack wille in the next few years for sure. We need to join both sides before that happens to increase the protection of our Chaos Origin Source."


    "Sister Orb, do we know how many Destiny Points we need to resist the Universe Restraints during the merging?"


    [No,] Sister Orb immediately answered. [Not even the system could possibly calcte something like this. If you follow my n and use the Destiny Points to reduce the power of the copse of space and time, you might not have enough Destiny Points to survive the process. And when that happens, we are all screwed for sure.]


    "Let it go, Rean," Roan spoke seriously. "There is only so much we can do. We are not gods." Rean sighed in the end and nodded, even though it was hard to ept. "Fine... However! I want to at least warn all the living beings in our Universe regarding it."


    "Can''t do either," Roan once again intervened. "You are well aware the Vruves don''t want it to happen. If we warn everyone ahead of time, it will give them the chance to act and potentially ruin our ns. Once again, if that happens, we are all fucked."


    Turen and the others nodded. Everyone would be confused when the merge started, and that was the best scenario to guarantee the twins wouldn''t be stopped.


    Rean felt even more helpless. "This is such bullshit..." He was being forced to simply ept all the deaths their n would cause.


    Seeing Rean''s condition, Roan didn''t want to waste more time. Thest thing he needed was for Rean to step back now. "Since we have an agreement, let''s start it straight away."


    "I''ll bring we all to the border between both sides." Kafan volunteered himself. "Romario, can you bring Rean to the other side and protect him there? I want to stay on this side and protect Roan here. You most likely won''t find anyone to stop you there, so you alone should be fine. I will warn my Death Spirits to keep an eye open on the other side as well, just in case.''


    "Leave it to me." Romario would follow Rean even if Kafan hadn''t asked it.


    With Kafan opening the Spatial Gates, it didn''t take long for them to return to the border between the two sides. Naturally, no one knew they were there. Romario knew how to cross the barrier separating the sides, so he opened a tunnel and brought Rean with him.


    [Okay, Rean, Roan, you are out of range, so you will have to pass your messages through me. I will let the messages pass directly so you will hear each other as always.]


    Romario nced at Rean after they came to the other side. The expression on Rean''s face was quite terrible.


    "It is fine, son," Romario smiled at him. "The Universe will recover. Don''t forget, there was a time when not a single living being existed in this Universe."


    "Yes, Dad..." Rean smiled a little as well, although it was obviously forced.


    On the other side, a Spatial Gate appeared where Kafan and Roan were standing before Gragatou and Huban came out. "Why did you call us?"


    "Help me keep Roan here protected, will you?" Kafan asked with a solemn expression.


    "Protect him?" Naturally, Huban and Gragatou got confused. They looked around but couldn''t see anything with their Divine Senses or Natural Spatial Perception. "What are you talking about?"


    "You will see..." Kafan didn''t borate, but he quite trusted those two. That''s why he called them.


    [How is it? If you want to start, you just need to give me a signal. I will start the integration here.]


    ''Don''t you need to be close to the Universe Foundation Pir?'' Roan asked for a moment. [What are you talking about?] Sister Orb asked back. [We are in the division between both sides of the Universe. The Universe Foundation Pir is already quite close. This ce is perfect.]


    ''I see...'' Roan didn''t ask again.


    ''Just start it already,'' Rean requested from the other side.


    Sister Orb epted their order and initiated the process. Kentucky had already taken everyone into his own Pocket-Dimensional Realm and was outside with Roan and Celis. With that, she didn''t have to worry about the changes of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore.


    *Pin!*


    [Reparation of the Universe Foundation Pir Initiated.]


    The entire Soul Gem Dimensional Realm shined together with the Integration Pir.


    *Brummmm...*n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, Kafan and the others saw something. A massive crack in space appeared right inside the barrier between the two sides of the Universe. Following that, the Integration Pir and the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm became visible.


    "What the hell is that?" Gragatou asked, feeling terrified by the energy contained inside.


    Huban looked at Kafan, who was equally surprised. "Kafan, what is this all about?"


    Kafan nced at Roan, who had gritted his teeth, seeming to be in great pain. "Did you forget what Soul Gem and I went to the Underworld for? We are repairing the Foundation Pir. It is time for both sides of the Universe to get back together."

 Chapter 2860: Using Points

    Chapter 2860: Using Points


    ?


    As they were the closest, Kafan''s group was the first one to experience the copse of space and time in the surroundings. The three of them quickly surrounded themselves with Divine Energy and used their own Space and Time powers to prevent the copse from affecting themselves and Roan.


    "You are repairing the pir? Already?" Huban asked, seeing the crack in space increasing while the Integration Pir became more and more visible.


    "Where is Soul Gem? Wasn''t he supposed to be the one doing it?" Gragatou asked as well.


    "No need to lie at this point anymore," Kafan spoke. "Soul Gem was indeed the one who created the method to join both sides, but it is my disciple and his brother who need to carry the n out. Roan is on this side of the Universe while Rean is on the other side. Both of them act as links between the two sides, and we need to keep them alive so that the merging can happen."


    "Fuck!" Gragatou didn''t like to be told that sote. "Once this shit is over, you better give me a full exnation."


    Huban was more worried about the copse. "This thing is no joke, Kafan. This copse of space and time powers has already surpassed my Divine Sense''s range. How far will it spread?"


    "The entire Universe, including my side." Kafan didn''t hide.


    "WHAT?!" Gragatou and Huban were shocked. "We need to go back to protect our people in the Realm of Gods."


    "No need," Kafan assured them. "The Realm of Gods is safe. What is happening here won''t affect the Realm of Gods."


    "How do you know?" Gragatou and Huban asked.


    "Hyeoumu," Kafan spoke the name. "He will be forced to protect himself, so the Realm of Gods is fine. Just trust me on that. Stay with me to make sure Roan is safe."


    Gragatou and Huban had their doubts, but they admitted Hyeoumu most likely wouldn''t just do nothing as his own body was ripped apart by the copse. It made sense that he would protect himself. "What about the Heavens and Underworld?"


    "They will have to protect themselves." Kafan sighed in response.


    While Gragatou and Huban helped protect Roan and asked more questions, things were going ording to the n on both sides.


    Rean was also feeling the pressure of the connection between him and the Soul Gem System''s attempt to repair both sides. He felt like his body was about to explode and had to use all his strength to keep himself together. No more than a minute had gone by, and yet he still had ten hours to go.


    Romario was by his side, feeling worried. He enveloped Rean with his own Spatial and Time powers. Some of the Death Spirits Kafan spoke about were also there, giving him support. Kafan''s orders were absolute to the Death Spirits, so none of them made any question.


    "Rean, can you do it?" Romario couldn''t help but ask, seeing Rean''s condition.


    With difficulty, Rean nodded slightly. He couldn''t even talk at the moment.


    Things continued like that for several minutes on both sides. The same crack in space could be seen from Rean''s side of the Universe. Those who looked inside could see an absolutely terrifying amount of Chaos Energy and Laws flowing out and dispersing around the Universe. That energy wasn''t really being used in the entire Universe, though. In fact, it was beingpletely absorbed the the Universe Foundation Pir. As mentioned before, no one could get close to the Foundation Pir. Nheless, they all could feel that the Universe Foundation Pir seemed to be growing in power and causing even more chaos with the copse of space and time.


    In the Heavens, a message was urgently passed to all the angels at the Void Tempering Realm and above, telling them to protect as many of their members as possible.


    The same thing happened in the Underworld. It''s just that Devils usually cared more about themself than anyone else, so the losses happening there were much higher.


    The Realm of Gods was indeed the only ce that seemed to be the same at the moment. Hyeoumu had a terrifying expression on his face as he used his ridiculous amount of energy to shield himself from the copse. ''Fuck! Couldn''t they have warned me ahead of time before they attempted to join both sides?! I''ll definitely give Soul Gem''s brats a beatingter!'' From the looks of it, even Hyeoumu didn''t find it easy to stop the copse from affecting him and the Realm of Gods on his back.


    Back on the twins'' side, the Integration Pir began to exit the crack. It was leaving the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The Light and Dark, Yin and Yang inside it were being fuelled by the Chaos Energy and Laws it had absorbed. It kepting out and using its connection with the fragments to merge itself with the real Universe Foundation Pir.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yet, when the Pir began to make its way out, the system immediately warned the twins.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Restraint Detected.]


    [Destiny Points required to resist: 100 Destiny Points.]


    As that happened, Kafan and Romario''s groups saw something unbelievable. The world around them began to copse as well. However, it wasn''t as simple as just the space and time being destroyed. No, they felt deep in their souls how the very existence of things were beingpletely erased.


    "What the hell is this?!" Gragatou felt like running straight away. And yet, his body couldn''t


    even more.


    "Don''t worry," Kafan was also feeling scared, but he knew what it was. "This is going to stop in a moment."


    The Soul Gem System quickly removed 100 points from the twins'' bnce and activated. In the next moment, a barrier of white and dark light enveloped Rean and Roan''s group, blocking the Universe Restraintpletely. The Restraint continued for a minute or so until it finally dissipated as if it had never happened.


    Of course, that was only the start.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Restraint Detected.]


    [Destiny Points necessary to resist: 210]

 Chapter 2861: It Has To Be Them

    Chapter 2861: It Has To Be Them


    ?


    Once again, the world fell apart while the same barrier of White and Dark Light enveloped everyone. As it happened, Kafan and Romario''s two groups on both sides still had to protect Rean and Roan from the copse of space and time.


    ''Well, if there is one thing good about these Universe Restraints, is the fact anything that tries to approach us will definitely die...'' Kafan thought as he saw the effects of the Universe Restraint around him dissipating once more. The Universe Restraint would annihte anything in a fraction of a second, including a Semi-Celestial.


    Time passed, and the veins on the twisn''s bodies began to bulge as the pressure over their bodies increased.


    [Integration Process with the Universe Foundarion Pir in progress. Repair: 3%]


    The system would also report the progress of the mending of the pir now and then, giving Rean and Roan an idea of how things were going on.


    Inside the Temporal Path, the Dimensional Realm of the Vruves wasn''t doing any better. "What the hell is happening? Are we being attacked?" Tuana waved her hand and got rid of another spatial rift that appeared out of nowhere.


    "No," Leandro was also there. "We are receiving reports through the Universal Thoughts Transmission Talismans. This is happening over the entire Universe, even the Mortal Realm is not safe at the moment."


    Tuana narrowed her eyes. Even she couldn''t tell what was happening. ''Could it be Garisan? Did they find a way to steal the Chaos Origin Source withouting inside?''


    Suddenly, she received a report. "Everyone, Cabral contacted us."


    Everyone in the room looked in the guy''s direction. Cabral was the name of one of their many spies over the entire Universe. However, there was one thing special about him. Cabral was the only spy the Vruves had on the other side of the Universe, the same side Kafan and the Death Spirits lived.


    "He said there is a monumental crack in space between both sides of the Universe, right inside the barrier that separates them. Inside, there is another Universe Foundation Pilr, although that one is not as big as the real one."


    "What?!" Tuana was taken aback. She had never heard about a Universe with two different Universe Foundation Pirs.


    In the Underworld, the Devils also received reports.


    "The Foundation Pir, the cracks over it began to disappear. It is quite slow, but they are definitely being fixed somehow," said one of the Devil in the room.


    ck Locust narrowed his eyes. "Kafan and Soul Gem are probably doing the fix they talked about. Still, they should have warned us about the consequences."


    Sansara nodded and passed more orders to the Devils. "Keep protecting as many of our experts as possible. I don''t care about the low-level Devils. Just make sure those at the Void Tempering Realm and above are kept alive."


    "Understood!"


    The worst ce, without a doubt, was the Mortal Realm. The countlesss with living beings that didn''t even know cultivation existed were being killed nonstop by the space and time copse. Entires were being sucked into Spatial Rifts while the stars exploded one after another. It was pure chaos.


    The only exception, however, was Earth. Kafan knew that Earth was Rean''s, so he arranged for one of his Divinity Realm Death Spirits to keep its sr system safe.


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Restraint Detected.]


    [Cost to Resist: 1255 Points]


    That was already the fifth Universe Restraint, and the cost to resist increased with each one that appeared.


    The Destiny Points were taken away, and the barrier continued to protect the twins. The Universe''s Restraint size also increased, now reaching hundreds of kilometers around them.


    While it all happened, things seemed quite active outside the Universe. vio watched as the Lisan Universe''s Barrier, which had been intermittent ever since he arrived, seemed to begin to stabilize.


    "Do we know what is happening in there?" vio asked with a dark expression.


    "ording to our scouts, the entire Universe seems to be copsing," one of the Garisan''s cultivators answered as hebed through all the information.


    "Copsing?" vio snorted. "Look at the barrier of Lisan. Does it look like it is copsing as well? This is no copse, you idiot. Something is fixing it. Find who, what, and where!"


    Even though vio said it, he couldn''t do much. He was still deeply injured because of the Tribtion Energy. vio simply didn''t have the energy to send one of his attacks inside the Universe at the moment. If he wanted to intervene with anything regarding this event, he would need to send his Semi-Celestials inside. However, his reinforcements were still far away. His number of Semi-Celestial subordinates went down by a lot after the first attack. They definitely would be at a disadvantage if they entered the Universe now. Besides, what if it was all a plot to lure his forces inside? He couldn''t risk it.


    Hours passed, the twins'' bodies suffered more and more damage, and the Universe Restraints were already so big that everything in a light-year''s distance waspletely annihted every time it appeared.


    On Rean''s side, he didn''t even have the energy to use his Instant Recovery. Fortunately, he had Romario, an Angel, whose he taught the Instant Recovery skill. It was Romario who was mending Rean''s body every single time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    On Roan''s side, that job fell onto Kentucky. He wasn''t as good as Rean or Roan, but he could still use the skill.


    [Progress: 59%]


    *Zush!*


    Far from where the Universe Restraints were happening, an expert suddenly appeared and looked in the direction Roan was being protected. Initially, no one could tell why all of this was happening. However, the Universe Restraint was just too powerful and big now that a few eyes finally turned to that location.


    The one who appeared this time was none other than Bracius, one of the Vruve''s Semi- Celestial. "What a terrifying power. Even I would die instantly if I was inside its range."


    Suddenly, the world began to copse once again, forcing Bracius to turn around and flee. He opened a spatial gate and came out ever further away while looking at his leg. Just now, that world copse destroyed his leg as if it was nothing. If he had been just a second slower, he would have died. Naturally, it was another Universe Restraint.


    Bracius didn''t pay attention to his body for longer, though. He could easily recover if he


    wanted to. Instead, he took out a Talisman and sent a message before the Talisman burnt. "For a moment, I think I saw Kafan in the middle of this region... It has to be him and Soul Gem. That''s the only exnation."

 Chapter 2862: Balance

    Chapter 2862: Bnce


    ?


    [Progress 79%] *Pin!*


    [Universe Restraint Detected.]


    [Cost to resist: 250020 Destiny Points.]


    The cost of defending against the Universal Restraint already surpassed the hundred thousand mark an hour before. Also, eight hours had passed since the start of the merging of both sides of the Universe.


    ''S-Sister Orb... how many Destiny Points have we used already?'' Rean asked through their connection with great difficulty.


    [5142005 Destiny Points.] Sister Orb had been following the whole thing. [You still have 14,207,995 Destiny Points remaining.]


    Still, Sister Orb knew what Rean wanted. [Judging the speed and the increases of necessary Destiny Points, you should still have around three million Destiny Points remaining by the time the merging is over.]


    ''Just ignore him.'' However, Roan immediately stopped the conversation. ''We will not use any Destiny Points until the merge is over. I don''t care if these three million could help diminish the effects of the copse of space and time. And before youin, you must think. What if Sister Orb is wrong? If that happens, we are done for, so forget it.''


    [Roan is right,] Sister Orb agreed. [Sorry, Rean. But I will not use the Destiny Points for anything other than the Universe Restraints. Besides, to use the Destiny Points both you and Roan must agree to it. Otherwise, the system won''t even acknowledge the order.]


    ''Fuck!'' Rean obviously didn''t like it. Nheless, he knew Roan wouldn''t change his mind. Nothing could make him.


    The Universal Restraint has already expanded for tens of Light Years of distance. Before the effects of one of those was over, another one took ce. Some of the Semi-Celestials of the entire Universe were watching this ce. Sansara from the Devils, Naya''il of the Angels, etc.


    However, the Universal Restraint was already too big for any of their Divine Senses to check what was inside. In the end, the only ones who found out it was Kafan inside were the Vruves. Leandro and Xude even tried to attack from afar without entering the Universal Restraint range.


    By now, they already understood that the Universe was being joined together once more. And if that happened, it would be even harder to acquire the Chaos Origin Sourceter.


    Too bad, though. Because the Universal Restraint was in constant activation, anything they sent inside, including their best attacks, waspletely erased from existence. Not even the entire Vruve Organization could intervene with Roan now. The same went for Rean on the other side of the Universe.


    Those near Rean and Roan made sure that the space and time copse didn''t reach the twins either. It was all a question of whether the Destiny Points would really be enough or not. Whatever happened after that didn''t matter.


    [Progress: 97%]


    *Pin!*


    [Universal Restraint Detected.]


    *Pin!*


    [The Universe is using extra energy to increase the Universal Restraint Power. The amount of Destiny Points necessary has increased by three times.]


    [Cost to resist: 968247 Destiny Points.]


    ''What?!'' Rean and Roan, who seemed to be just two masses of flesh by now,pletely forgot their pain. ''Sister Orb!''


    [That will be tight...] Sister Orb understood. [We can resist another two Universal Restraints. There are definitely not enough Destiny Points to resist a third one.]


    *Arrgh!*


    Kafan, and Romario on both sides suddenly suffered some damage that they couldn''t understand from where it came.


    "What happened?!" Kafan quickly tried to recover from the injury to his Death Spirit body.


    Gragatou was taken aback. Kafan suddenly got a lot weaker. "Kafan?"


    On the other side, Romario wasn''t any better. Three of his twelve pairs of wings suddenly disappeared out of nowhere. Even his cultivation was affected, sending him back to the Initial Stage of the Divinity Realm. "What the fuck?!"


    Rean nced at Romario. He didn''t see it, but he knew the reason. ''It is the Universe. Since it can''t get rid of us, it is trying to get rid of those protecting us...''


    Roan agreed with Rean. ''Yes. Kafan and Romario were our primary protectors, so they were targeted first.''


    *Brummm!*


    Gragatou felt like he was targeted by something and immediately moved to another position inside Roan''s White and Dark Barrier.


    In the area where he was standing a moment ago, a distortion in space could be seen for a split second before disappearing. Yet, Gragatou felt exactly the same power as the Universal Restraint, although a lot morepressed. "This barrier is losing its effect!"


    *Zush!*


    Romario moved to another location after hearing Rean''s exnation. Just like Gragatou, he saw the same distortion in space. "You three!" Romario called the attention of the Desth Spirits that were there with him. "Keep defending against the copse of space and time while moving around. If you stay still, you will be targeted by whatever this shit is!"


    "Understood!" And just like that, the Death Spirits and Romario kept moving inside the barrier around Rean.


    [Progress: 98%]


    [Universal Restraint Detected!]


    The only thing these attacks inside the barrier couldn''t target was Rean and Roan, who were the source of the barrier against the Universal Restraint. Other than that, everywhere inside the White and Dark Light barrier seemed a potential death zone.


    On both sides, those protecting the twins couldn''t stay more than a second in the same ce before another distortion appeared, trying to get rid of them. Neither Rean nor Roan could do anything about it. They could only focus on keeping themselves awake and the link between


    both sides up.


    [Progress: 99%]


    *Pin!*


    [Universal Restraint Detected.]


    "Hold on!" Romario shouted as he kept teleporting everywhere around. The space for him and the Death Spirits to move was just too small. As for the outside, that was even worse. The Universe Restraint outside hasn''t stopped for hours already. A new one appeared before the previous one even concluded.


    Sister Orb saw the Destiny Points being deducted and warned the twins. [Rean, Roan, we only have 521000 Destiny Points Remaining! It is definitely not enough for another Universal


    Restraint!]


    ''See?'' Roan didn''t lose the chance to throw it at Rean''s face. ''We would have been dead


    already if we had used the Destiny Points.''


    ''Fine! You were right. Happy?'' Rean retorted.


    ''Very,'' Roan confirmed without a shred of shame.


    In fact, they were both just trying to take their minds away from the situation. Only onen/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    percent remained to finish merging both sides of the Universe, but they couldn''t defend against another Universal Restraint either.


    Yet...


    *Pin!*


    [Universe Restraint Detected.]


    [Cost to resist: 1230520 Destiny Points.] [Bnce insufficient. Hosts will be eliminated.]

 Chapter 2863: Title Acquired

    Chapter 2863: Title Acquired


    ?


    The White and Dark Barrier around the twins'' groups immediately began to flicker, and the Universal Restraint''s power began to enclose. Usually, if the twins didn''t have enough Destiny Points, they would be eliminated instantly. However, because one Universal Restraint after another kepting, the barriers from the previous times were still up, and it limited the approach of thest one.


    The problem was that thest Universal Restraint was the most powerful one, so the barriers from the previous Universal Restraints that hadn''t been finished yet weren''t able to hold it down for long.


    Finally, the barrier came down, and the Universal Restraints filled the insides.


    Yet, in the veryst moment, when the two groups'' very existence was being erased, another power emerged from the Universe. A power that surpassed even all the Universal Restraints together. A Universe length size st of Laws, Energies, and Elements swept everything in the surroundings.


    The Universal Restraints power and the explosion collided with each other. Yet, even the Universe Restraint couldn''t go against it.


    At the same time it happened, the Soul Gem System''s message echoed in the twins'' minds.


    [Progress: 100%]


    [Unificationplete.]


    [Restoring Status of Coexistence with the Universe.]


    [Destiny Points have now been converted into Celestial Points.]


    [Warning: Destiny Points are now unusable by the system. All Destiny Points are now deleted.]


    [Title Acquired: Lisan Owners.]


    [Chaos Origin Source ess Granted.]


    [Warning: A new Universe Owner has appeared. All Universe Owners in the Great Void will be notified.]


    "Now!" Kafan suddenly shouted and opened a Spatial Gate. He immediately grabbed Roan and jumped inside with Gragatou, Kentucky, and Huban before the st reached them.


    On the other side of the Universe, Romario was even faster as he had his special method to control Spatial Powers. He pulled Rean inside and brought the Death Spirits with him. A fraction of a secondter, the st of the reunification of both sides passed over the area.


    It was as if both sides of the Universe had collided with each other. But, in fact, all that power was nothing but the unstopable mending of both sides.


    Millions of light years away from the area where both sides joined, a Spatial Gate appeared, and Kafan came out with Gragatou, Huban, Roan, and Kentucky.


    "Holy shit!" Gragatou waspletely pale. "When I thought nothing could be more scary than the power trying to pass through the barrier, an explosionpletely breaks that power and almost destroys us in the process!"


    "What are youining about?" Kafan asked back, feeling very tired. "If not for this explosion, that power would havepletely eliminated our existence. At least the explosion gave us just the necessary time to escape."


    Kentucky was more worried about Roan. "Roan, how are you?"


    Roan looked terrible. His entire body was broken all over. His Dantian was cracked, almost falling apart. It was hard to believe he was even alive. "How do you think I am. Just heal me already! If I try to use even an iota of Divine Origin Energy, I will die here."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Oh, right!" Kentucky quickly nodded and used Rean''s Instant Recovery.


    On the other side of the Universe, Rean wasn''t any better. He came out of the Spatial Gate with Romario and the Death Spirits. The difference was that Romario didn''t ask anything and quickly used his Instant Recovery skill to help Rean heal.


    A few minutester, Rean finally got the ability to use Divine Origin Energy again and began


    to heal himself since he was the best at that skill. "That... was close..."


    It was then that Roan''s voice echoed in Rean''s mind. ''Hey, idiot. Are you still alive?''


    ''Obviously!'' Rean retorted.


    ''Pity...'' Roan sighed in response.


    ''Since when dead corpses like you can feel pity?'' Rean struck back, although there was a smile on his face. Hearing Roan''s voice did give him a sense of relief. Well, he would rather die than ever admit that.


    ''No, wait! Howe are we talking to each other?'' Rean asked, surprised. ''I can feel you are millions of light years of distance from me. We are not using Sister Orb as a medium, either. Our Soul Connection Range wasn''t supposed to be anywhere near this far.''


    [Range has no meaning for you two anymore. Well, not while you are in this Universe, that is. As its owners, you will be able tomunicate with each other anytime you feel like.] Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds.


    ''O-Owners?'' The twins were taken aback.


    "Shit! We need to leave this ce!" Romario suddenly eximed. Just now, a powerful energy was traveling straight at them.


    Rean only needed a second to understand it, though. "It is fine, father. It is not dangerous."


    "What?!" Romario was taken aback. In the next second, he felt that powerful force reach them, hit their bodies, and pass through as if nothing had happened... "This..."


    The Death Spirits seemed even more shocked.


    "Is this...?"


    "It has to be, right?"


    "So that''s how it feels..."


    Reanughed. "Hahaha! Yes, this is Divine Energy. This side of the Universe is finally being filled with Divine Energy again!"


    ''Let''s not waste time,'' Roan spoke through their connection. ''I have many questions, but we should meet in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm first.''


    Rean nodded. "Father, I''m pulling you into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm." Right after, he turned to the Death Spirits. "You guys can return to the Universal Transition Organization. Senior Kafan will talk to youter. Also, thank you, friends. Because of you, we were able to join both sides again."


    The Death Spirits quickly acknowledged it. "You''re Wee. We have a lot to deal with now anyway. Please tell Master Kafan toe as soon as possible. Since both sides are unified, the very existence of the organization has lost its meaning. We need to talk about what we will do now, especially regarding all the Death Spirit Copies."


    Those three Divinity Realm Death Spirits then opened a Death Door and left through it.


    Rean smiled and entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm with Romario. Roan, naturally,


    was already there, and so were Gragatou and Huban, who entered it for the very first time. Oh, right. Kentucky was there, too.

 Chapter 2864: Restoration

    Chapter 2864: Restoration


    ?


    "This... is an enormous Pocket Dimensional Realm..." Gragatou couldn''t help butment. He had his Divine Sense expanded to the maximum, but he still couldn''t see its end, and there wasn''t anything blocking his Divine Sense at all.


    The Integration Pir was no more. It had disappeared together with the Fragments and was now part of thepletely fixed Universe Foundation Pir.


    At first, Kafan questioned Roan if he really wanted to bring Gragatou and Huban inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. After all, even if they noticed Roan had a lot more to do with the reparation, there were many more secrets inside.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Nheless, Roan decided to do so. The main reason was that now the Universe was fixed. He reached his primary objective. The very reason for the Soul Gem System''s existence was this objective, and it was nowpleted. As for the transformation the System went through, he didn''t care that much anymore.


    "Hum? Senior Gragatou, Senior Huban! Howe you are here?" Rean''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Rean didn''t expect Roan would bring them inside.


    Gragatou looked back at him with Huban. They weren''t very certain why they were brought either. "We wish we knew the answer to that."


    Roan ignored that and called out. "Sister Orb, where are you? Show yourself."


    *Zush!*


    The ck and white orb instantly appeared in their midst. [Here I am. You brought visits, so I was hiding.]


    Gragatou looked at Sister Orb and enveloped his Divine Sense around the Orb. Nheless, he couldn''t get any reads from the Orb. It was as if it wasn''t even there. "What an interesting item. Is it an Artifact Spirit?"


    [Hum... you weren''t wrong there.]


    Roan nodded. "If you think about our Universe as a huge artifact, then you are right. She is an Artifact Spirit."


    Rean talked to Roan through their Soul Connection. ''Is it really okay to talk to them?''


    ''Master Kafan seems to trust them, so why not? We finished our objective. Even if we die or the system gets destroyed now, the Universe will not copse anymore,'' Roan exined. ''Well... that''s true.'' Rean epted it in the end.


    "The... entire Universe?" Gragatou and Huban were taken aback. "Would you mind giving us an exnation?"


    [Oh, let me. We have done this so many times that I even prepared a full Divine Sense Message with many details.]


    Rean and Roan nodded. "Then show it."


    Gragatou and Huban were immediately filled with a huge amount of information through Divine Sense. Even as Semi-Celestials, they found it quite hard to organize everything in their minds for several minutes. Well, the shock they felt by the time they finished understanding the whole context was obvious.


    "What a ridiculous, overpowered system!" Gragatou marvelled as he looked at Sister Orb. He didn''t doubt the information. After all, Rean, Roan, Celis, and Kentucky were the living proof of its abilities.


    "Everything makes sense now," Huban agreed with him. "No wonder these four are so many times better than anyone else. They are pretty much cheating!"


    "I won''t deny that, hahahaha!" Reanughed after hearing Huban''s words. "It truly helped us a lot."


    "This is a good thing." Gragatou understood this much. "It will give us a huge advantage when the Garisan Universe attacks."


    "We already are making it very difficulty for them," Romariomented. "With the Universe merged back together, the barrier around the Chaos Origin Source has strengthened many times. There is simply no way for them to go around us and try to take it anymore. If they want to acquire the Chaos Origin Source, they will need to first get rid of all opposition in our Universe. Removing the source will be a length process that will need many years of work."


    Kafan and the others were happy to hear that. "Naturally, we will not allow them to do that. We are a lot closer to Soul Gem''s n to be a Vassal Universe."


    Soul Gem could see it happening. "Gragatou. We can do it now. At the very least, our chances are much higher."


    "Anyway," Roan continued. "I just included you two in this conversation because I wanted you to know what we are capable of."


    Gragatou and Huban nodded. Together with Kafan, the twins'' connection would definitely be the greatest asset. After all, their connection works over the entire Universe. With Rean in one ce and Roan in another, they can ess those two different parts of the Universe through the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was absolutely gigantic, so they could literally move entire armies in a matter of seconds! Moves that would usually take days, weeks, or even months, depending on the size and distance.


    "It is good that you two understand," Roan faintly smiled. "Now then, I''ll send you two out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. You can organize any future ns to deal with Garisan with our abilities in mind."


    "Already?" Gragatou was taken aback. He wanted to learn more about the system.


    [Little boy,] Sister Orb knew what he wanted. [If you think this system could help you reach the Celestial Realm, you are mistaken. It exists as it is today because of the twins. Don''te up with any funny ideas. Your best chance to reach the Celestial Realm is still to acquire information from Garisan. Concrete information is much better than this system.]


    "Sigh..." Gragatou was indeed thinking about that. "Fine. I will contact you once I''m back in the Realm of Gods."


    Huban followed suit. "I''m going back with you."


    After speaking for a while longer, Roan sent those two outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They had the twins'' number in themunication system, so they could call anytime as long as the twins were within themunication system range.


    [Phew...] Sister Orb rxed. [Rean, Roan, I told them everything, but only to the point where the Universe joined back. I haven''t told them anything rted to the system''s transformation after it was concluded. Also... it is not over yet.]


    Everyone looked at Sister Orb. "What do you mean?"


    *Pin!*


    Suddenly, the system appeared again.


    [Universe Bnce Restored.]

 Chapter 2865: Good News

    Chapter 2865: Good News


    ?


    "Bnce?" Rean and Roan asked, but the system didn''t stop there.


    [With the bnce restored, the Universe has a uniform distribution of Elements, Laws, and Cultivation Energies again. ]


    [Warning: Hosts'' Cultivation Level below requirement. The effects of the title ''Lisan Owners'' have been partially blocked.]


    [Congrattions, Hosts.]


    [Main Quest: Universe Unification n is nowplete.]


    [Reward: 100 Celestial Points]


    [Warning: The System''s Upgrade List will be reworked to disy the necessary cost for all its avable abilities in Celestial Points.]


    [Progress: 9%, 23%, 51%...100%]


    [Reworkpleted.]


    Finally, the system stopped, allowing the twins to check everything.


    "We had over neen million Destiny Points after acquiring all the Universe Foundation Fragments," Rean pondered. "Now, we literally saved the entire Universe from the copse, and all we got was 100 Celestial Points?"


    Roan thought about it, too. "Perhaps the Celestial Points are of much higher rank..."


    "What are you talking about?" Kentucky asked. He obviously couldn''t hear the system.


    The twins nodded and used their Divine Sense to tell everyone in there about the changes the system suffered. Kentucky, Celis, Luan, Turen, Romario, Kafan. They were made aware of what had just transpired.


    "Celestial Points, uh?" Romario narrowed his eyes. "First of all, Lisan Owners? What is it all about?"


    "I''m more concerned about this ''Notification of other Universe Owners'' that the system talked about," Soul Gem mentioned.


    They all looked at Sister Orb. After all, if anyone had more information, it was her.


    [Alright, let''s start. First, the Universe Owners. I have no idea.]


    *Bang!*


    Everyone felt like hitting their heads on a wall.


    "Can you be any more useless?" Roanined.


    [Hmph! What I don''t know, I don''t know. Anyway, I can at least talk about the title. Or, to be more specific, its effects.]


    "Go ahead then."


    [First, the Title truly makes you, Rean and Roan, the Lisan Universe Owners.]


    Everyone still had confused expressions. "And what does that mean exactly?"


    [It means a lot. For example, you can control all the Divine Energy, Elements, and Laws of the Universe for your own use.]


    "Holy shit!" There wasn''t a single person there who wasn''t shocked to hear it. Too bad Sister Orb hasn''t finished yet.


    [... or so I wanted to say. Unfortunately, Rean and Roan are just too weak. And Roan has the courage to call me useless. Because their cultivation is too low, this ability ispletely blocked.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched. No one would call them weak in this Universe anymore. Only Sister Orb. Well, they were indeed weakpared to her.


    [It doesn''t stop here. The Chaos Origin Source is now open for you to ess. The entrance is inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. You can go there and absorb as much Chaos Energy, Laws, and Elements as you want.]


    "Now, that was a piece of news that I absolutely love!" Celis couldn''t help but get excited. After thest breakthrough, he absorbed the Celestial Laws of Absorption. He could even absorb Chaos Energy now without issues.


    [Another point is that Rean and Roan can remove the Chaos Origin Source if they wish so. However, not now. Only when they achieve a high enough cultivation. At the moment, they can only enter the Chaos Origin Source Area. They can''t remove it.]


    [They can also go anywhere in the Universe they want to. One thought, and they will teleport straight there in the blink of an eye.]


    "Let me guess, this ability is blocked now," Roanmented.


    [My little Roan learns so fast. Sniff, sniff...]


    "Can you fucking focus?!" Roan was already losing his patience.


    Sister Orbpletely ignored Roan''s curses, though. [Anyway, it is indeed blocked. However, only partially blocked. Your Soul Connection now reaches the entire Universe. As I mentioned before, you can enter and leave the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm regardless of how far you are from each other. Your abilities from the system you acquired until now are also avable for use without distance restrictions. Of course, only as long as you are inside the Lisan Universe.]


    "Are there any other avable abilities?" Rean asked back.


    [There are a few, but I don''t have ess to them. They seem to be rted to the use of the system outside the Lisan Universe. I guess you will only find out once you leave this ce.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan shook his head. "No need. Why would I leave here? The Universe is back to normal. As long as we defend against Garisan and be a Vassal Universe, we have no need to go out." "That much I have to agree," Rean shared the same view. "I don''t have any loft dreams of bing the strongest expert of the Universe or any shit like that. Once we are done with Garisan, I will take a very, very long rest, then I''ll think about what to do."


    [Well, I can respect that.]


    Kafan was still curious, though. "What about that quest regarding Werdlem?"


    "Who cares?" Roan instantly ignored it. "Werdlem, Merdlem, Terdlem, fuck all of that." Soul Gem sighed. He wanted to know more, but he couldn''t force the twins. The Unification n was already something that he forced on them, after all. "Alright, I get it. Then, let''s focus on what we have to do now. What happened to the Upgrade list? Have you checked it?" The twins nodded at each other and touched Sister Orb. Immediately, the reward list appeared in their mind.


    "Let''s see... The most important now is definitely the Yin and Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain. We can use it during the war against Garisan."


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain]


    [Requirements: 1- This ability requires 1 Celestial Point to be used every ten seconds. 2- This ability requires both hosts to be within the Domain''s range. 3- The targets of the Domain must not be more than one entire realm above the hosts'' cultivation. 4- This ability does not work against Semi-Celestial Realm experts and above.]


    [Drops the opponent''s strength by half a realm.]


    [This ability can be upgraded.]


    [Requirements for Upgrade: Unavable.]


    "Hum... before, it was 1000 Destiny Points every second. Now it is One Celestial Point every


    ten seconds instead," Reanmented.


    Roan took a look as well. "And it can be upgraded, although the method isn''t avable yet."


    Kafan and the others didn''t like it. "There were so many Destiny Points before. Now you can barely keep it up for a few minutes."


    "No help it," Roan never dwelled on what was lost. "We will have to do with what we have." He then coldly smiled. "Besides, there is good news."

 Chapter 2866: Kafans Plans

    Chapter 2866: Kafan''s ns


    ?


    Roan appeared outside with Kafan and the others. Right after, he connected Sister Orb from inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. ''Sister Orb, connect me.''


    [Go ahead. You should be able to do it now.]


    Right after, Roan took out the Werdlem Hexahedron and used his connection with the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to transfer energy into the Cube. To be more specific, Roan was connecting the entrance to the Chaos Origin Source to the Hexahedron!


    *Zam!*


    The Hexahedron activated even faster than it did back when it had a Universe Foundation Fragment as a source of energy. It deployed the entireplex in a fraction of a second, creating the several thousand kilometers conglomerate of chambers.


    "Oh!" Kafan looked at that excitedly. "It truly works, and it feels even more powerful. Let me go inside and test its power."


    "Yes, Master." Roan nodded and trapped Kafan inside the Hexahedron.


    Following that, Kafan used his best attacks while also sacrificing some of hisprehension ofws to increase his power.


    Yet, it proved meaningless, just like thest time.


    ''Master,'' Roan contacted Kafan inside. ''Last time you tested it, I allowed Laws to exist inside. This time, I''m going to eliminate thews. See what you can do.''


    "Alright, do it." Kafan quickly epted.


    Sure enough, Kafan couldn''t gather anyws anymore. He was forced to ess his own Pocket Dimensional Realm and use thews from there. The problem was that the Pocket Dimensional Realm could only help Kafan so much. No doubt Kafan was stronger when he used his Semi-Celestial Powers to change thews, even if they were thews from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. The problem was that it wasn''t as good as using thews in the environment. Kafan''s Dimensional Realm Laws just weren''t as plenty.


    Kafan helped Roan test the Hexahedron for an hour or so before Kafan exited, feeling tired. Just like before, he didn''te out because he managed to escape but because Roan allowed him to do so. "Undoubtedly, using the Chaos Origin Energies as the main source of the Hexahedron made it even more imprable. I told you could trap three Semi-Celestials before, didn''t I? Now I''m pretty sure you can keep four, perhaps five of them inside without it breaking."


    Roan nodded, already expecting that. "This is truly one of our main trump cards for the next time the Garisan Universe attacks."


    "Senior Kafan," Rean called him out. "If you want, we can use the elerated time in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to help youprehend thews you forgot."


    "Oh!" Celis instantly understood Rean''s idea. "You intend to use the Chaos Origin Source to power the Time Formation in the Dimensional Realm!"


    Rean nodded, feeling happy as well. "Exactly! So far, we have had to limit the speed of the Time elerating Formation in the Dimensional Realm because it used way too much Divine Origin Energy. Even with all our Divine Origin Cores, they would be all gone if we a fast enough speed. However... the only limit of the formation now is based on how much it can take from the Chaos Origin Source."


    [There is a problem, though.] Sister Orb instantly threw a bucket of cold water on Rean''s ns. [The Formation was made to work with Divine Origin Energy or a lower type of energy. Chaos Energy is just, obviously, too chaotic and especially powerful. The Time elerating Formation can''t take much of it at once.]


    "Hum..." Rean immediately connected to all the Formations Masters in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. By now, the in there was back to normal and everyone was sent back to their own residences. "What do you think, everyone?"


    Droman, who was working in the Circuitry Formation Repository, instantly felt his blood boil. ''Chaos Energy! I''ll tell you what I think! I think we can definitely create a formation to convert Chaos Energy into a lower type of Energy.''


    Romario agreed with him. ''He is right. The Universe Foundation Pir acts as the filter that transforms Chaos Energy into other lower types of energies. That much everyone here knows. We had the chance to work with the fragments so many times already and we even had the Integration Pir. We definitely have the data necessary to work on a solution.''


    "You can count on me," Celis instantly volunteered himself. "I can even absorb Chaos Energy now after I got the Absorption Celestial Laws. I can transform Chaos Energy into Divine Origin Energy in my own body to share between Rean, Roan, and Kentucky. I''m sure I can give some insights about this filtering."


    "Hahaha!" Rean was just as excited as everyone. "Then let''s get to work. We will have this Energy Filtering Formation running in no time!"


    "In that case, I''m taking my leave here," Kafan took the chance to talk.


    "The same goes for me," Soul Gem followed suit.


    The twins'' group was taken aback for a moment. "You are leaving already?"


    Kafan was the first one to talk. "Did you forget? We connected both sides of the Universe. I have a lot of things to do, especially regarding the Death Spirit Copies. Their sole reason to exist was to bring the souls back to the Organization. After all, the other side''s Underworld didn''t have ess to the Reincarnation Path. Now... it does, so we don''t need to eliminate the Souls anymore by transforming them into Death Energy."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Master, part of your strength is the fact you created and can use Death Energy. If you don''t take any more souls anymore..."


    "Yes, I''m aware of it," Kafan agreed with Roan on that point. "That''s why I still intend to use some souls to keep feeling the Organization."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "But..." Rean didn''t like it.


    "There will be rules," Kafan stopped him. "There are plenty of souls of evil-doers. I know that once they enter the Reincarnation Path, they lose all memories and be Soul Energy for new Souls. However, I can''t let go of Death Energy yet. At least not until we finish dealing with Garisan. Understood, Rean?"


    "Yes, senior Kafan." Rean nodded with a serious expression. It was necessary. Simple as that. "Now then, I''m out." Finally, Kafan opened a Spatial Gate and left. Only Soul Gem remained


    now.

 Chapter 2867: Welcome To My Team

    Chapter 2867: Wee To My Team


    ?


    "What about you, senior Soul Gem?"


    Soul Gem smiled as he thought about it. "What else? I''m still the leading Formations Master in this endeavor to prepare against Garisan. I''m also working on the armors from Garisan, trying to remove or circumvent their DNA bounding restrictions. I only came out to help you acquire the Fragments. Now that you did, I have nothing to do here anymore."


    "There are many things you can do here, you know?" Rean insisted. "The Circuitry Formation Repository is definitely helpful."


    "For that, at least one of the twins will have toe with me so I can get ess all the time. Otherwise, we will have to part ways here." Soul Gem exined.


    *Pin!*


    [A New option is now avable in the upgrade and reward list.]


    The twins were immediately taken aback by those words.


    "What the hell?!"


    "Hum?" Everyone looked at them, puzzled.


    "Wait here a moment, guys," Rean asked before he and Roan disappeared.


    Without wasting time, the twins touched Sister Orb and essed the new list.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Representatives - 30 Celestial Points each.]


    "Representatives?" The twins looked at Sister Orb.


    [Oh! The system gave you quite a useful skill, I have to say. Basically, the representative can ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm from anywhere in the Lisan Universe and bring anyone he wants inside and out.]


    "Isn''t that a little dangerous?" Rean couldn''t help but think about it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Why would it?] Sister Orb instantly assured them. [Did you forget? In this Dimensional Realm, I, AM, GOD! Hahaha! Even if a Celestial Realm expert suddenly appears inside, he won''t be able to move a muscle if I don''t let him do so! You can delegate as many representatives as you want. It ispletely safe.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "It had been quite a long time since the system created a new upgrade based on our necessities."


    Rean agreed with him. Thest time it happened was back when the twins got Hex inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Sister Orb and Hex worked together and ultimately seeded in creating the Time elerating Formation option in the list. That was thest time they managed to influence the system directly to create a new upgrade.


    Yet, they had to put in the effort for that to happen during that time. Now, however, Soul Gem just mentioned that he would need one of the twins, and the system suddenly created a new option. Wasn''t it a little too easy?


    [Well, if I were to guess, I would say the reason it was this simple was because of the ''Lisan Owners'' title. That allows you to stay connected regardless of distance as long as you two are still inside the Lisan Universe.]


    "I see..." Rean felt it made sense. "This Representative is nothing but a branch of the abilities we acquired with the title. It isn''t exactlypletely new."


    [Yes,] Sister Orb thought the same. [That''s why it appeared so easily like this. Of course, this is just a theory. Perhaps we can do some more tests another time.]


    Roan didn''t mind. "Another time, then. We have more things to do now. Let''s go outside."


    Finally, the twins reappeared outside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Following that, they used their Divine Sense to tell everyone there what happened.


    "Is there such a thing?" Soul Gem''s eyes lit up. "Then, by all means, get someone to follow me."


    There was a problem, though. "The issue is that it costs 30 Celestial Points," Roanmented.


    "Well, 27 points, actually," Rean added. Their ''Leviathan''s Liberator'' Title was still active, and they had a Leviathan living inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. That would always give the twins a 10% discount on all upgrades.


    "It is still worth it," Kentuckymented on the side. "I know you want to keep it for the Cultivation Unbnce Domain. However, having just one representative means we can move between three different sides of the Universe in the blink of an eye. As good as the Unbnce Domain is, this strategical advantage should surpass it."


    Roan pondered a bit and finally made his decision. "The chicken is right."


    "Fuck you and your chicken!" Kentucky retorted.


    Too bad Roanpletely ignored him. "The only question is who we should make the representative."


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Rean already selected someone. "Soul Gem created the system, after all. It is only natural he gets ess to it."


    Roan and everyone else agreed with Rean. Soul Gem would be the one to make the most of this ability since he could use the Circuitry Formation Repository simtor while working with the other experts of the Universe.


    However, Soul Gem immediately refused. "Forget it. I don''t want to be a representative." "You... don''t?" Everyone around got puzzled. Shouldn''t he be the most excited one to get it? "This is an ability very useful, and at the moment, I would indeed be the best choice, but it is just now. I don''t intend to stay in this Universe forever. If we truly acquire the status of a Vassal Universe, I''m leaving," he exined. "Don''t ask me why. I have my reasons." Those words reminded Romario of a certain doubt he had. Soul Gem managed to get ess to the Grape Vortex, but for that, he would need the cryptographic key once he hacked the signal. He never understood how Soul Gem acquired such a thing. No doubt only the Garisan Forces higher-ups, like the Celestial Realm Expert called vio, would have such a thing. Now, hearing Soul Gem wanted to leave at some point didn''t feel quite right.


    But then again, Soul Gem asked the twins to not use him as the representative, so it was hard to believe Soul Gem had any ill intentions towards the twins or this Universe. ''I better stay


    quiet for now...''


    Everyone wanted to know Soul Gem''s reason, but everyone had their secrets, so none of them insisted. "Since that''s the case, who should we use? Kafan, perhaps?"


    "Master definitely won''t take it," Roan spoke. "I know him."


    "Someone trustworthy, with enough strength to protect himself and to follow Soul Gem


    without causing trouble but helping instead..."


    Immediately, everyone looked at Luan.


    "What? Me?" Luan was taken aback for a moment.


    "Do you think you are up to the task?" Roan asked with a serious expression. "Because of this status, perhaps you might get targeted in the future. You might be in true danger."


    Luan thought about it for a moment and nodded without a hint of doubt. "Yes, father! I can do


    it."


    Roan and the others smiled in response. "So it is decided. Soul Gem, my disciple will follow


    you."


    Soul Gem justughed. "Hahaha! Wee to my team."

 Chapter 2868: Lets Save Our Friends

    Chapter 2868: Let''s Save Our Friends


    ?


    The twins quickly selected the option.


    [Soul Gem Dimensional Realm Representatives - 30 Celestial Points.]


    [Celestial Points: 100]


    [Proceed?]


    "Yes!"


    [Both hosts have to touch the target of the skill.]


    Rean and Roan nodded and touched Luan at the same time. Immediately, a ray of White and Darklights shot from the Orb, entering Luan''s forehead in an instant. At that moment, Luan felt like he could feel the existence of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, just like he did with his own Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    [New Representative included. The Representative is able to enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and bring with him anyone at any time as long as he is in the Lisan Universe.]


    The twins'' group decided to go out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Following that, Luan tried to enter the Dimensional Realm on his own and leave it. Sure enough, he was able to do that without issues.


    "Then we are done here," Soul Gem spoke, satisfied. "Luan, I''m quite busy. We need to go now."


    Luan looked at Roan. "Father, I''m going."


    Roan nodded. "Just enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm any time you want to talk to me." "Yes, Father."


    Finally, Soul Gem opened a Spatial Gate, and the two of them left.


    "Well, that concludes everything we had to do here... I think." Rean wondered a bit. "What now?"


    "Training!" Roan coldly smiled. Finally, he had time to put everything into practice.


    Rean, Kentucky, and even Celis felt a chill in their backs. Every time Roan smiled about training meant hell was waiting for them.


    Outside the Universe, vio looked at the barrier of Lisan. On his side, several experts, including his Semi-Celestials, also watched it.


    vio raised his sword and gathered thews while changing them. Even a hint of Celestials could be felt in his de before he attacked.


    *Boom!*


    vio''s de and the Lisan Universe Barrier collided. A st of Laws, Energies, and Elements spread in all directions for tens of thousands of kilometers. Seeing that, vio''s eyes narrowed, and his expression darkened. "Fuck! I can''t get even a tenth of my power into this Universe anymore. What the hell happened inside? What do the reports say?"


    Someone quickly approached as several screens appeared in front of him. "ording to the information being spread in the Lisan Universe through theirmunication system, the two sides of the Universe have been merged back together. However, it is also expected that at least 20% of all lives in the Universe were lost in the event."


    "Merged back together?" viopletely ignored the death count. In his eyes, those who died were only low-level experts or not even that. He couldn''t care less about them. "I''ve never heard of such a thing being possible."


    "We have never seen a Universe split in half either," Gluclol, one of the Semi-Celestials, mentioned. "Sir. If the reports are correct, the Lisan Universe should be back to its full power. I see here in the reports that the cracks that were once in the Universe Foundation Pir are now gone, too."


    vio put his sword away and retreated. "If the Foundation Pir is restored, then the barrier around the Chaos Origin Source should be back to normal as well. We attacked the Pir the first time because th barrier was weakened. It would be easy to extract the Chaos Origin Source. That is not the case anymore."


    "Sir," Some quickly spoke. "We are ready to enter the Universe at yourmand. Perhaps the events that happened there weakened the experts of Lisan somehow. It might be our chance." "No!" vio instantly refused the idea. "If you go and it turns out that their main forces are intact, we will lose even more of our experts before the reinforcements even arrive."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    vio pondered a bit. "It matters not. Most of the Universes we attacked in the past were not in a weak state to start with. This one just so happens to have gone back to what we are used to. We are back to the original n: Enter, get rid of all opposition, and take our time extraction the Chaos Origin Source."


    vio began to make his way back to his spaceship. "Keep the watch and the spieswork. We need to be ready once the reinforcements arrive."


    Once inside, vio sat on his chair in the bridge. "How far are the reinforcements?"


    "Verifying..." One of the cultivators began to check the information. "Three and a half years away, sir."


    vio faintly smiled. "They areing faster than I expected. Great. It won''t be long before we bring this Chaos Origin Source back to Garisan."


    The Garisan Forces were not wrong. To be more specific, around 24% of all lives in the Universe died due to the copse of space and time. It was simply impossible to protect everyone. But, at the same time, pretty much no experts in the Void Tempering Realm of above died, which kept the main forces of Lisan Universe intact.


    "Is this it?" Sophia looked in the distance back in the Heavens.


    Naya''il nodded. "Yes, this is exactly the ce."


    Dalquiel also looked in the same direction, feeling bitter. "Kafan should have warned us about the effects of the merging of both sides. So many angels died..."


    "As much as I hate to agree with a Death Spirit, I have to admit Kafan was right," Sophia also felt like Dalquiel. "If he had warned us and we started to move to protect the three Higher Realms, the Vruves or even the Garisan Forces might have done something. If that happened, the merge would most likely have failed. Both th Vruves and Garisan are too much of a


    liability."


    Naya''il looked behind her, and countless angels floated there. Right after, she looked back ahead. "Are we going to wait here and cry about our losses? I would rather focus on what we


    earned instead."


    Dalquiel and Sophia agreed with her. "Let''s save our friends."

 Chapter 2869: Another Try

    Chapter 2869: Another Try


    ?


    The angels were all in the division of what once was the barrier that separated the two sides of the Universe. To be more specific, the division that passed through the Heavens. However, the barrier was no more, and they could see into the dsitance. The Heavens were whole again.


    "Let''s go!" Dalquiel spoke, and all the angels headed deeper into the long-lost part of the Heavens.


    In the Underworld, things were quite simr. It''s just that most Devils didn''t seem to care much about the lost part of the Underworld that now was back.


    Moloch looked on the other side and spread his Divine Sense. He easily found many Devils... who had no cultivation whatsoever. If not for their bloodlines, he would find it hard to believe they were Devils at all. "Why does senior ck Locust even care about those Devils from the other side?"


    Mavis shrugged. "Do you think senior ck Locust cares about them? He most likely just wants to make sure we restore order to the Underworld as a whole. With both sides back together, the Devils from our side definitely will conquer the territories of the side that didn''t have Devilish energy before the merge."


    "So what? Just let them," Mephisto alsoined. "What a waste of time. We should be focusing on preparing for when the Garisan Universe attacks again. Not babysitting a bunch of trash Devils that lost their ability to cultivate over time."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Mavis insisted nheless. "That''s why all the other Elder Devils are still working on the preparations. There is even talk of creating a new Living Soul Devil, although the Realm of Gods and Heavens are strongly against it. It is only our three ns that are responsible for going to the other side and putting order on it."


    Mavis finally began to fly into the other side of the Underworld with millions of other devils who were selected for this task. "Anyway, the longer we wait, the longer we take toe back. Stop your bullshit, and let''s get things going. Or could it be you two wish to go against senior ck Locust''s words?"


    Moloch and Mephisto trembled for a moment. Who would want to get on a Semi-Celestial Devil''s bad side? "Fuck! Let''s go!"


    Three months had passed since the twins'' group separated from Kafan and Soul Gem. Today, Rean was pulled away from his tortu- ahem! I mean, he was pulled away from his training with Roan to help with something else.


    "Rean... are you... still alive?" Droman looked at Rean''s terribleplexion, feeling somewhat sorry for him.


    Rean bitterly smiled and nodded.


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery...''


    Rean used his energy and quickly healed his injuries, although he kind of felt it was meaningless since they would be open again soon. "I''m... I''m fine. So, how are things going?"


    Vigs stepped forward to report. "We finished the first prototype, and we just need your Divine Level Runes toplete the formation. Take a look at the Blueprint."


    Rean smiled weakly and checked the blueprint. Finally, he nodded, satisfied. "Yes, this should do. Give me a few days..."


    Everyone watched as Rean worked on the runes. After Roan decided it was time for them to train, they immediately elerated the time inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm by a hundred times. And they did that by using their Divine Origin Energy cores.


    Usually, they wouldn''t do such a thing. They had a lot of Divine Origin Energy Cores, but not enough to keep such speed of the Time elerating Formation and still cultivate. Their Divine Origin Energy Cores would be over way before they managed to reach the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm.


    However, the twins didn''t mind. First, the Garisan Universe woulde soon. Second, they had the Chaos Energy from their connection with the Chaos Origin source.


    Since the time inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was moving a hundred times faster, that also meant everyone else inside was experiencing it. That included all the Formations Masters that lived inside there. So, instead of three months of the outside world, the Formations Masters had been working on that formation for 300 months.


    That was exactly the formation that was supposed to filter the Chaos Energy from the Chaos Origin Source into Divine Origin Energy, and now Rean was working toplete it. In the end, he was the only Divinity Realm Level Formations Master there who could make Divine Level Circuitry Runes.


    Six days inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realmter, Rean finally put thest rune into the enormous formation in front of the Chaos Origin Source entrance. "Well, this should be it. Master, try it out."


    Droman quickly nodded and checked various screens back on the inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He and the other Formations Masters initiated the formation while Sister Orb allowed the Chaos Energy to pass through the entrance.


    The countless runes activated, illuminating the surroundings for tens of kilometers. Chaos Energy entered the Dimensional Realm, passed through the Formation, and Divine origin Energy came on the other side.


    "Hum... It is working, but the output is quite low. If we use it like this, we won''t be able to keep the 100 times eleration of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm," Dromanmented through themunication badge.


    Rean teleported all the involved Formations Masters back to the formation while leaving just a few behind to monitor the information. They all checked the formation working and came up with various solutions.


    "Alright," Droman spoke with confidence. "If we move the influx of the elemental runes a little closer to the border, it should help stabilize the filtering, elerating the process." "Let''s try it." Rean agreed, and the Formations Masters went to work.


    At some point, Roan contacted Rean, angry. ''How long will it take for you toe back? We need to train as Rion as well.''


    ''It is not easy, idiot!'' Rean retorted. ''We are about to give it another try. If it works and we manage to support the Dimensional Realm''s eleration, then we will be much better ced to continue our training.''


    ''Fine...'' Roan decided to let it go and returned his attention to Kentucky and Celis instead.


    Rean faintly smiled, happy he didn''t have to train in the past days. "Well, it is done. Let''s give it another try."

 Chapter 2870: Cultivation Sacred Land

    Chapter 2870: Cultivation Sacred Land


    ?


    It took another week inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm until Rean and the others managed to improve the Filtering Formation. With that, the Chaos Energying from the Chaos Origin Source was now being transformed into Divine Origin Energy. It was then directly channeled into the Time elerating Formation, ending the need for Divine origin Energy Cores.


    That wasn''t all; the Divine Origin Energy acquired from the Formation was plenty, even for the Time eleration at one hundred times. That said, the rest of the energy was evenly distributed all over the of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    To help with the war efforts, Rean and Roan decided to tell Kafan, Huban, and Gragatou about their achievement inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There was just way too much Divine Origin Energy and not enough experts to use them.


    Soon, a piece of news spread through themunication system, reaching all three Higher Realms.


    -Free Divine Origin Energy is being made avable for anyone at the Space Beinding Realm and above. A Cultivation Sacred Land is ready for you all. It will be followed by a time- elerating environment that works at one hundred times the normal speed. Anyone taking part in the war against Garisan is wee to use the Divine Origin Energy to increase their level.-


    During the next few weeks, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm began to receive an influx of cultivators, demon beasts, devils, angels, you name it. However, Sister Orb made absolutely sure no one, regardless of their cultivation level or race, could leave the prepared area for cultivation.


    There was nock of idiots who tried to leave the area to investigate. None of them were aware that this Dimensional Realm was, in fact, someone''s personal Dimensional Realm. When they tried to leave the prepared area, they were all instantly teleported straight back to the ce where they first appeared.


    There were even a few Divinity Realm experts, especially Devils, who tried to force their way out to look for the source of all that Divine Origin Energy. Unfortunately for them, Sister Orb wasn''t a joke. She was truly a god in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Cultivation level mattered not. Even the Semi-Celestials would be powerless in this ce, let alone them.


    In the end, everyone who was curious about this Cultivation Sacred Land had to content themselves with the small area prepared for them. Not that anyone trulyined, of


    course.


    There were many Divine Origin Energy Cores acquired from the fallen Spaceships. However, how could it be enough for all the experts from the three Higher Realms? Now, such a source of Divine Origin Energy was avable. Breakthroughs began to happen pretty much on a daily basis.


    As for how everyone was getting into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm? That''s where Luan came into y. Luan was standing by Soul Gem''s side, and Soul Gem was living with the Formations Masters of the Three Higher Realms. Now, everyone was basically visiting the Rambram Sect, where Soul Gem was staying during this time while preparing and working. The Semi-Celestials, who didn''t know about the twins and the Soul Gem System, were skeptical about this new source. However, Gragatou, Huban, and even Kafan joined hands to make sure no one would try anything funny. If you wanted to enter and cultivate, you were free to do so, but no one should try to cause trouble, or they would be kept out.


    Considering the iing war, it was not the time to worry about this Cultivation Sacred Land''s origin. They could think about that if they survived. The important part was to get as many experts to increase their levels as possible.


    Well, there were a few exceptions. The Vruves and the Garisan Forces would obviously try to send someone to investigate. After all, the information was shared over the entire Universe through themunication system.


    The Vruves were one thing. They were mostly from this Universe, so it was simply impossible to tell if someone had connections with the Vruves. On the other hand, Garisan spies weren''t as lucky.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Oh, look at what we have here. Another little ant fell into the trap...] Sister Orb said before she captured a Demon Beast who suddenly entered the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The guy couldn''t move a muscle of channel a single iota of Divine Origin Energy. he was then teleported to another area where various experts selected by the Semi-Celestials were already waiting for him. Quite a few were captured after the oppening of the Sacred Land.


    For Sister Orb, it was quite simple to perceive the difference between the experts from Lisan to the expertsing from outside the Universe. Although she could only do that while inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, it was definitely wless as long as they were really from the outside.


    The only thing Sister Orb couldn''t do was to identify spies that were, in fact, from Lisan Universe.


    It goes without saying that Garisan definitely enticed people from Lisan with promises of taking them to a much better Universe once the war was over. In exchange, these experts had to do their work. Although some were still captured, there was no doubt others escaped the and should have reported about the Cultivation Sacred Land to Garisan and Vruves already.


    Fortunately, Soul Gem knew very well how to deceive everyone. He made a Long-Distance Teleport Formation in the Rambram Sect and had Luan stay close to it. While everyone thought the Formation was the thing teleporting them away, it was actually Luan doing the job. Soul Gem took all the precautions so that others wouldn''t find out about Luan, and with Semi-Celestials holding the fort, no one was idiot enough to try to sneak around the Rambram Sect.


    All the while, the twins'' group continued their training. Roan even got to call some of the Divinity Realm experts who came to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for fights. Truly, opening the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was a great advantage that further improved the twins'' group training.

 Chapter 2871: Too Much

    Chapter 2871: Too Much


    ?


    "It has to be, right?" Tuana asked her advisors as she narrowed her eyes.


    As mentioned, the Vruves did manage to get information regarding the Cultivation Sacred Land fairly easily. Even if they hadn''t managed to send their own spies inside, they could still capture some of those who used the Sacred Land and interrogate them.


    Leandro pondered a bit and agreed with Tuana. "Yes, Your Highness. I can not think of another source capable of providing so much Divine Origin Energy for millions of experts to use at the same time for such a long time."


    Grosevia had the same opinion. "Your Highness, there has to be a connection to the Chaos Origin Source somewhere."


    "I know," Tuana nodded. "Most likely, it happened after the two sides of the Universe were reunified. We need to find where this entrance is. If we seed, I can go in directly and take the Chaos Origin Source away. There will be no need to wait for the war with Garisan to be concluded."


    The experts in the meeting room agreed with Tuana on that point. However, they also saw a huge issue. "But how will we manage to do it? Xude went nearby the Rambram Sect and checked it with his Divine Sense. There are three Semi-Celestials there holding the fort." "That''s not even the biggest issue," Toval added. "Rambram Sect is located on the back of Hyeoumu. Even if we send our Semi-Celestials there to force the issue through battle, I don''t think Hyeoumu will simply ignore it. After all, we do have the power to cause Hyeoumu some harm, and the Rambram Sect knows it."


    Everyone knows that the Vruves were an organization that kept themselves hidden. If one were to ask the reason for them to lie so low, Hyeoumu would probably rank among the top concerns. No Vruve Semi-Celestial ever picked a fight anywhere near the Realm of Gods. They could get close to it and even enter the Realm of Gods. That much, Hyeoumu didn''t care. But if they started a battle there, things might be different.


    Tuana thought about this issue. She was a Semi-Celestial herself, having reached that level after the separation of the Universe. And yet, even she didn''t dare cause trouble to Hyeoumu, let alone after she found out Hyeoumu killed four Garisan Semi-Celestials on his own.


    "From what we found in the reports, there is a Long-Distance Teleport Formation inside the Garisan Sect," Leandromented. "It is this Long-Distance Teleport Formation that is responsible for sending everyone to that so-called Cultivation Sacred Land. Can''t we send off our spies with trackers? We don''t really need to attack the Rambram Sect. We only need to find that entrance."


    "With Soul Gem there?" Tuana asked Leandro back. "We also know that the area allowed for cultivation in this Cultivation Sacred Land is quite small. Not even Divinity Realm experts are able to go out of it other than being teleported back to the Rambram Sect. Do you think Soul Gem wouldn''t have prepared that space to prevent it from being found?"


    They all knew Soul Gem quite well. However, even if they didn''t, it wouldn''t matter. That was the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. If Sister Orb didn''t want it, no one would be able to use any tracker to find the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s location. Besides, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm never stays in the same ce. It follows the twins'' around.


    "Is there truly no other way to find the entrance''s location?" Everyone wondered.


    Suddenly, Bracius had an idea. "Our main concern is that Hyeoumu would retaliate if we started a fight on his back, right? Would we be able to convince him not to intervene? Don''t forget the Semi-Celestials from the Realm of Gods were able to pay a high enough price for Hyeoumu to stop the Continental Barriers. Perhaps he truly does have a price."


    Everyone''s expressions turned dark. Was it really possible to convince Hyeoumu? Seemed quite a risky endeavor...


    Suddenly, someone entered the room in the middle of the meeting. "Your Highness, we have received a message from Gragatou."


    Tuana got up from her chair. "Speak. What does Gragatou want?"


    The guy nodded and quickly spoke. "Gragatou inquired if we didn''t have anyone we wanted to enter the Cultivation Sacred Land to cultivate. They will not stop anyone from making use of the Sacred Land since it is for the future of the Universe."


    The room went silent. They never expected Gragatou woulde out himself to offer them a free pass into the Cultivation Sacred Land. "What is he nning? He knows we are after the Chaos Origin Source..." Tuana wondered.


    However, that was also an opportunity. Perhaps their experts could find something if they didn''t have to hide who they were. "Leandro, you take some of our experts, especially those good at formations, and go meet Gragatou''s group. Remember, finding the location of the Chaos origin Source is a must."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Leandro instantly epted the order. On the same day, he left the Vruve Organization together with Toval and Xude. Of course, he brought a lot of their experts as well.


    It took longer, but the Garisan Forces ultimately found out about the Cultivation Sacred Land''s features. The information in themunication system was urate, and there was indeed a Cultivation Sacred Land where time was one hundredfold faster and with unlimited Divine Origin Energy.


    "Where are the reinforcements?" vio asked with a dark expression after hearing the news. "Sir, they are still three years and a month away," someone quickly answered. "Connect me with themander of the reinforcements'' fleet." vio didn''t waste time.


    A few minutester, vio was face to face with someone he knew very well. "Lucas..." "Hahaha!" Lucasughed on the other side of the screen. "Long time no see, vio. I was told you needed someone to save your ass, so they sent me." Lucas was also a Celestial Realm expert, just like vio.


    vio didn''t retort. He already expected that was possible. "I''m themander of this mission. Do not forget that, Lucas."


    "Don''t worry," Lucasid back on his chair as he nodded. "I have no intention of intervening unless strictly necessary. Those were my orders. All I have to do is deliver you the reinforcements. So, why did you call?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    vio went straight into the main topic. "I need you to speed up. Three years and a month is too much."

 Chapter 2872: Hidden Under The Nose

    Chapter 2872: Hidden Under The Nose


    ?


    Lucas narrowed his eyes in response. "We are already cruising at 80% of the speed, which you know is the protocol. Why the sudden request?"


    vio began to exin what his spies found inside Lisan Universe. Naturally, Lucas did feel a little surprised. "If this Sacred Cultivation Land really exists, that means the inhabitants of Lisan Universe got ess to the Chaos Origin Source. That''s pretty impressive for a backwater Universe like this."


    vio agreed with that point. "Indeed. That''s why I need you toe faster. Otherwise, the experts inside will definitely get stronger by the time you arrive. There is a time-elerating formation in that Sacred Land, after all."


    Lucas pondered a bit and finally decided. "All I can do is go up to 90% of the speed. More than that might damage the spaceships, and you know that. However, if something breaks on our way to Lisan, you will be responsible. Do you agree?"


    "Yes," vio didn''t mind. "Are you sure you can''te at 100% speed?"


    "I can''t," Lucas shook his head in response, although he understood vio did have a good reason for that request. "If we break on the way, we might end up wasting more time than initially. Not to mention, I would be the one responsible for the consequences, and Kaberta definitely wouldn''t like it."


    "Fine." vio didn''t insist. Even he didn''t want to be on Kaberta''s bad side.


    The transmission ended right after, and vio got back in his seat. A few minutester, one of the cultivators on the bridge reported the new arrival time. "Sir, the reinforcements have elerated. The expected time for their arrival is now approximately two years and nine months."


    vio nodded and closed his eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Back in the Lisan Universe, work progressed as the various powers dismantled the spaceships that were taken down during thest war. All the Divine Origin Cores were gone, and any survivors found in those ships were captured or killed.


    Most of the valuable content had already been stripped out, but the spaceships were skill gigantic structures with thousands of kilometers of length. Each one of them was just like the Ruins of the Stars, but bigger and more advanced. Much of the technology there couldn''t be understood by the Lisan Universe experts.


    With the approaching of the next war, the efforts slowly shifted away from these abandoned ships. You could still find a few experts exploring these ships here and there, but those spaceships were not a priority anymore.


    No one noticed that a block of broken parts floated in space near one of these spaceships. Such things were everywhere around the spaceships, so no one really paid attention to them. They are just debris, expected to be there because of the war.


    However, this one specific piece of debris wasn''t really part of the spaceships that were taken down during the war. Without anyone noticing, it entered the range of the spaceships and mixed with all the other debris floating around.


    That pile of metals slowly floated until it hit one of the spaceships.


    *ng...*


    However, instead of bouncing like any other inanimate remnant part of the destroyed ships, it seemed to glue to the spaceship hull. From the midst of that pile of metals, a small tinge of silver could be seen. If someone looked inside all that metal, they would notice a hexagonal structure of a few meters in diameter.


    ''Seems like I truly did it...'' a thought went through the mind of that hexagonal structure. Sure enough, the hexagonal cube was none other than Hex, the artifact spirit that was born inside the Beacon. He was the one responsible for the Garisan Forces'' arrival.


    Hex took a good look around and immediately stopped moving.


    A group of experts looking for some lucky remnants passed nearby, ignoring the pile of metals where Hex was located. Once they were gone, Hex began to move again.


    His body then touched the hull. Following that, the hull began to open on its own. Turns out that that location was one of the entrances into the spaceship Hex was targeting. Hex, as a Universe Space Temporal Beacon from the now-gone Lingan Universe, still had much information regarding his previous owner. These spaceships were quite different from the ones he knew about, but some basic structures could be easily identified, including thesepartment entrances.


    Hex slowly made his way into thepartment and used his Divine Energy to close the hull again. ''Phew... finally inside. Let''s take a look.''


    Hex moved to one of the terminals there. A lot of damage could be seen around. The Foreign Fragment that powered this spaceship was also gone, so little energy was left throughout the ship. The equipment barely worked, too, since the ship had been stripped of many of its importantponents.


    Hex didn''t care, though. He connected himself to the terminal, which surprisingly identified him. This was a Garisan Spaceship, and Hex was supposed to be a Beacon of countless years ago. Yet, his ess was guaranteed somehow. ''This piece of shit. They truly took almost everything. How do they expect me to find th- hum?''


    Suddenly, Hex found information about something interesting. ''Seems like my luck isn''t over yet.''


    Hex spent the next day moving through the fallen spaceship while using his connection with it to locate any possible danger from Lisan Universe experts. He was nervous the whole time. Even though he had a strength equivalent to a Peak Space-Time Realm, he was certain this ce was still being watched. If a Divinity Realm expert came out, he would definitely be captured. His only advantage was that he didn''t really have a cultivation and that he didn''t appear inside the Natural Spatial Perception of others.


    *Ziu!*


    Finally, the door to another deposit of the spaceship opened. Hex entered it, and on the back, he found what he had been looking for. ''To think they truly managed to hide this thing under the nose of the Garisan Forces...'' That same day, the Universe Space Temporal Beacon became an empty shell. No Artifact Spirit could be found there anymore.

 Chapter 2873: Lineage

    Chapter 2873: Lineage


    ?


    Some time passed since the Universe had been merged back together. The consequences of the copse of space and time could still be felt, and many cities still had much to be fixed except for the Realm of Gods. Nheless, with control over themunication system, the Semi-Celestials managed to get everything on track again.


    The twins didn''t know, but the Garisan Reinforcements were only two years away now. It didn''t matter, though. With the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm moving a hundred times faster than normal time, they had plenty of time to train.


    During this time, Sister Orb had to increase the space allocated to the expertsing from outside. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm now had thousands of times more experts from outside than its own residents. Millions could be seen cultivating all around. If not because many of these experts had other tasks to take care of, none of them would evere out of the Dimensional Realm.


    At this moment, Soul Gem was in the Circuitry Formation Repository with other Formations Masters from the System Sect in the Dimensional Realm. "Aha! I told you it would work!" Soul Gem stuffed his chest with pride.


    Droman and Vigs looked at the results of the simtion and felt quite impressed. "To think that redirecting the information through the blurring runes could truly fool the processing unit of the armors. How did you evene up with that method?"


    Soul Gem smiled. "I don''t know if it will work since this is just a simtion, but the idea was that the processing unit would be overwhelmed by the incoherent information and miss some of it. If it truly works, we can bypass the DNA bound of the armors and allow our cultivators to use it."


    Droman quickly pulled out one of the armors from Garisan. "Shall we give it a try?"


    "Hey, how can you make breakthroughs without me?" Suddenly, Rean appeared in the room, although no one was surprised by that.


    Droman, Rean''s Master, faintly smiled while shrugging. "As if even Roan''s training could keep your attention away from the Formations Masters Hall."


    "True! Hahaha!" Rean didn''t deny he had been observing nonstop as Droman and Soul Gem''s group worked.


    *Zush!*


    Yet, Roan also appeared there a secondter. "Can you fuck stop running away from the training?!"


    Rean nced back at him. "We have been at it for well over a fucking hundred years! I need some rest! Let Kentucky and Celis rest as well, will you? It is not about our bodies anymore. Our minds will break down instead!"


    "Fine," Roan didn''tin and instantly disappeared from the room.


    "Fine?" Rean was the one surprised in the end. "Did he just say fine?"


    Droman and Soul Gem nodded, just as puzzled. "Since when was he sopliant?"


    Rean closed his eyes and felt the entire Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. He found Roan in an instant. Yet, his vision of the location he had gone to onlysted a fraction of a second before it darkened. Nheless, he was able to see something at thest moment. "Oh! So that''s what it is about."


    "Rean!" A voice came from outside the Circuitry Formation Repository. Right after, a woman entered in a hurry. It was Qia, his wife.


    Seeing Qia there, Droman and Soul Gem understood. Calina was definitely in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, too. No doubt Roan left to see her. "Do you want to watch the test still? We can do it another time."


    "Test?!" Qia''s eyes lit up, and she rushed to Rean''s side. "What test? What kind of formation are you working on?!"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Howe you are more interested in the formation than your husband, who you hadn''t seen for many years."


    "It''s many years for you," Qia didn''t think like that, though. "I was outside, so my time wasn''t passing a hundred times faster. For me, we met each other just six months ago."


    "Well, that''s true..." Rean sighed but had to admit she was right. "By the way, where is Fay?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Probably with her boyfriend," Qia answered while paying more attention to the armor in front of her.


    "Boy...Boyfriend?" Rean''s mouth twitched. Howe his daughter got a boyfriend without him knowing? "Who is the guy with a death wish?"


    *Pah!*


    Qia looked back at him. "Don''t bring Roan into this conversation."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Rean wanted to cry.


    "No?" Qia didn''t expect that. "Every time you speak about death, it is always Roan. Since when has it changed?"


    "Forget the piece of cold ice!" Rean had no right toin. He was usually the one who did the Death-Roan jokes. "I''m talking about the idiot who dares to touch my daughter! First of all, wasn''t Faypletely focused on Formations? She never cared about rtionships before!"


    "This is life," Qia wasn''t as concerned. "One day you think you don''t need anyone, the next you find out some idiot from somewhere else that you end up falling in love with. Oh, by the way, I''m talking about you and me, and the idiot is you."


    *psht...*


    Everyone around had to hold their hands against their mouths to not burst intoughter. There weren''t many people that could treat Rean like that in this Universe anymore.


    Rean tried to ignore everyone and insisted on the previous topic. "I''m done here. I''ll go out and find Fay myself."


    *Ouch, ouch, ouch...*


    Too bad, though. Qia instantly grabbed Rean''s ears and pulled him back. "Don''t you dare cause trouble for her! Rean, you and I are several hundred years old. If we count this fucking time eleration formation, then you and I have already surpassed the thousands of years


    mark."


    She then grabbed Rean''s face and pulled close before speaking with a serious expression. "If you get in the way between me and my future grandchildren, I will castrate you!"


    ''Grand... Grandchildren?'' Rean felt a chill on his back as those words echoed in his mind. Qia didn''t care, though. "I, WANT, GRANDCHILDREN!"

 Chapter 2874: Armors Ready

    Chapter 2874: Armors Ready


    ?


    Humiliated, Rean could only give up pursuing Fay and ept his fate. He was old. He was supposed to be a grandfather. "Sigh... can we just give the formation a test and see if we can bypass the DNA bound of the armor?"


    Soul Gem didn''t need to hear that twice. "Well, there we go!"


    He quickly began to merge the micro-circuitry formation runes to the armor from Garisan. As it was the first time doing that, Soul Gem did everything slowly and without help. No oneined, though. If it worked, they could work on a method to make things fasterter. Finally, the extra runes were merged with the armor before Soul Gem threw it as Vigs. "This was an armor made for a Transition Realm Cultivator, which is your level at the moment. Give it a try and see if it will rewrite the DNA information with your own."


    Vigs was excited to hold the armor. Just like Rean''s one, the armor was pretty much just a small item that would open and spread around the body... if it worked. He sent his Divine Sense inside. Following that, he dropped a little of his blood on it, causing the armor to activate.


    *Plen!*


    Instantly, the small square cube in Vigs''s hand burst apart. However, it didn''t break. Simr to Rean''s System Armor, it was made of countless micro runes of control, defense, attack, flow, etc. They all rebuilt themselves around Vigs''s body, merging with it and disappearing. It obviously had the same function as Rean''s armor to simte the skin so that no one could really see its owner was using it.


    "It works!" Vigs was super excited. "I already heard the armor''s confirmation. It has epted me as its new owner!"


    "Phew..." Soul Gem and the other Formations Master sighed. They had been working on it ever since Luan was made a representative. If it didn''t work, it would most likely mean several more years of research. "So it worked."


    Droman was just as happy. "Alright, we all know what to do now. Let''s start building the Circuitry Formation Runes and them back outside. Soul Gem has millions of those armors for our Universe experts to use."


    Soul Gem agreed. "I''m going out ahead. This news will definitely cause an uproar among the experts who don''t have one yet. I need to talk with the other liders and have a proper distribution method." In the next instant, Soul Gem disappeared. He was pulled outside by Luan, who was in the Rambram Sect still.


    Rean didn''t mind that and turned to Droman. "Master, how is the filtering formation?"


    "It is working fine," Droman answered. "We can even increase the output of Divine Origin Energy and increase the time elerating formation power. It shouldn''t be a problem to reach two hundred times the speed."


    Rean shook his head in response. "No, that would be more harm the benefit."


    "Would it?" Droman and the others asked back. "Why?"


    "Thews," Rean exined. "We have millions of experts training in our Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Although they are the minority, we already have a few Space-Time and Divinity Realm individuals."


    "How is that a problem?" Qia asked on the side. She was far from the Space-Time Realm, after all.


    "Do you think it is easier to notice the details of a still boulder or a flying bird?" Rean answered with another question.


    "A bolder, obviously," and that was everyone''s answer.


    "Exactly," Rean continued. "When you increase the speed of time, it affects thews of the environment where time is running faster. Comprehending thews in such a ce is the same as trying to notice the details of the flying bird instead of a still boulder. One hundred times the speed is the maximum we can manage toprehend thews in the environment without being hindered by the time speed. More than that, and it will just be difficult to catch anything."


    "Don''t the Semi-Celestials elerate the time around themselves hundreds or thousands of times when they sacrifice theirprehension for power?" Vigs asked, having heard about it from Rean before. "You said they canprehend what they forgot much faster that way." "They are different," Rean thought about that as well. "First of all, Semi-Celestials had alreadyprehended theirws before, so it is a lot easier toprehend again. Besides, cultivation also affects one''sprehension speed. Anyway, one hundred times is the best for everyone."


    No oneined anymore after hearing that. In the end, the most important experts were those who already started toprehendws. They were the priority.


    Qia then grabbed Rean''s hand and began to walk outside. "Alright, enough training with Roan and work with formations. Let''s have time for ourselves and make good use of the time speed in this Dimensional Realm. You won''tin, right?"


    Rean was helpless as he followed the woman. "Okay, let''s go."


    Droman smiled at that scene and couldn''t help but wonder. ''They are already talking about grandchildren, and I still haven''t found anyone. Well, that''s what I get for making formations my lovers.''


    "Alright," Droman took the lead after that. "Let''s get to work. We have millions of armors to get ready for the next attack."


    "Yes, sir!" All the Formations Masters agreed.


    Soul Gem exited the Dimensional Realm and quickly passed the news to the Semi-Celestials through themunication system. Together, they came up with a distribution method for the armors.


    The twins paused their training for the next few days inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Kentucky was especially happy, spending his time sleeping more than anything else. When they came back, things progressed even more smoothly. That showed that proper rest, both physically and mentally, was just as important.


    Just two monthster in the outside world, or two hundred in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, the twins group finally managed to merge their first suws. With that, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Celis finally reached the Middle Stage of the Divinity Realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2875: More Allies

    Chapter 2875: More Allies


    ?


    "We have Roan''s Laws Pills, the Time eleration at exactly one hundred times the speed, and the rest of the Purple Crystal from the Loporrits. Yet, it took us almost three hundred years in the Soul Gem Realm to merge our first suws..." Rean spoke, sighing in response.


    [You are joking, right?] Sister Orb felt like giving Rean a beating. [Fucking three hundred years, and you already got to the Middle Stage of the Divinity Realm! Not only that, you had to merge two suws of two different Major Laws. Light and Dark for Roan, Kentucky, and you. Absorption and Wood for Celis. Three Hundred Years! And you guys merged thesews already! Are you trying to buy a fight with all the Divinity Realm experts of the Universe?] Rean scratched the back of his head. "I''m notining about our progress. It is just that we don''t know when Garisan ising. It makes me nervous, you know?"


    [Hmph!] Sister Orb didn''t relent. [Some Divinity Realm experts spend literally millions of years and can''t get a single merging, being stuck in the Initial Stage all this time. Instead ofining, keep training.]


    "It is rare for me to say this, but I agree with the idiot Orb," Roan spoke, satisfied with the progress. "Let''s give it a pause and then resume our work a weekter. It will be better if we get used to the mergedws."


    "Great! I was bored as fuck!" Kentucky didn''t waste that chance and disappeared in a sh.


    Celis wasn''t as happy that they wouldn''t continue to cultivate, but he understood it was necessary. "Then I''m going back to my own things. See yater." And so, he also left.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [What will you two do now? You might not be able to cultivate, but you can train as Rion. How about that?]


    Rean and Roan''s expressions turned ugly. They truly hated that ability.


    "Maybe another time. Besides, I have something else to do," Rean didn''t waste time and got out of there.


    As for Roan, he pondered a bit and decided to visit his alchemy workshop. It had been some time since he spent some time there.


    One might think Rean was lying, but he wasn''t. He truly had something he wanted to check on his own, so he came out of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Following that, he took out hismunication badge and tried to contact someone. ''Oh! Finally! I thought you guys would never answer my call.''


    ''We took our time to find a good ce for ourselves to live, you know?'' Came the answer from the other side. ''Why are you even trying to contact us? It is not like we are of much use to you anymore.''


    ''Let''s meet first,'' Rean answered without minding it too much. A momentter, he opened a Spatial Gate and left. It didn''t matter anymore where he was in the Universe, after all.


    Sometimeter, another Spatial Gate opened above a lush forest, and Rean stepped out. "Oh! Quite a good concentration of Divine Energy here..." He then looked down and found the various recently built small houses.


    It was at that moment he noticed a few small rabbit-like beings running around. Without a doubt, they were Loporrits. But not just any Loporrits, children Loporrits! "Hehe! Seems like your bloodline issues are truly disappearing."


    "That''s why we needed the Purple Crystal back on our," answered a voiceing from one of the small houses. "How long will you stand there? Juste down already."


    Rean smiled and soon found himself inside Bunbun''s house. The Loporrits followed Rean''s idea and found a ce to live in the Demon Beasts'' Territory. However, without the Chaos Energy and Chaos Laws, they lost most of their cultivation. They didn''t mind, though. It would be useless to be strong if that meant their race would go extinct.


    "Long time no see, senior Bunbun," Rean quicklyplimented the grumpy Loporrit. "Yes, yes, whatever." Bunbun wasn''t in the mood for a chat, though. "Why are you here?" "Senior Bunbun, have your Loporrit race already lost all your power to control Chaos Laws and Chaos Energy?" Since Bunbun didn''t want to speak much, he went straight into the main topic.


    Bunbun narrowed his eyes. "You know that it will take some time until it is truly stabilized. Well, most of it is done with. After all, you saw the children outside. However, we would not be as strong as we were back then. Even if I had all the Chaos Laws and Energy of the Universe, I definitely couldn''t defeat a Semi-Celestial the way I am now. Why do you ask?"


    Rean extended his hand. In the next moment, Chaos Laws and Energy began to gather around it, surprising Bunbun. "Such pure Chaos Laws and Energy. It is even purer than the one we had back on our. How did you get that?"


    Rean didn''t hide it from Bunbun, exining to him how there was an entrance inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm the twins could use to extract Chaos Energy and Laws.


    "I see..." Bunbun was initially surprised, but he quickly calmed down. "So what?"


    "I was wondering if you wouldn''t help us when the Garisan Forces attack," Rean asked directly.


    "Out of the question," Bunbun refused, though. "You know only a few of our Loporrit Race remains. Do you want me to have the rest of us die in that war?"


    "But if we lose that war, this Universe is done for," Rean insisted, even though he understood the Loporrits'' situation.


    "I already heard that a thousand times back on our," Bunbun didn''t care. "What will be the difference between dying in this war or dying when the Chaos Origin Source is taken away? Our race at least could survive longer in the second case."


    Rean pondered a bit. "What if I offer a silver lining?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Rean took out his trump card. "We are also aware of a ce that is connected to the Great Void outside. If things go south during the Garisan attack, I can at least flee out of this Universe. I could bring your Loporrits with me when that timees. My Dimensional Realm is very big and self-sustaining, so it is a way out."


    Bunbun was taken aback for a moment. He had to admit it wasn''t too bad an offer. "I need to speak with the chief and the others first."

 Chapter 2876: Reinforcements and Another One

    Chapter 2876: Reinforcements and Another One


    ?


    In the end, it was decided that five Loporrits would join the war. Rean had ess to all the Chaos Laws and Energy he desired, so he worked with Droman and the others to create recipients. It was very simr to the items that contained Chaos Laws inside but built especially for it and had Chaos Energy included.


    Bunbun received a Spatial Ring with these recipients. There was enough there for him to fight at the Peak of the Divinity Realm for various days nonstop. Obviously, the other four Loporrits received the same. Once Garisan attacked, those five Loporrits woulde and join the Lisan Universe Armies.


    Rean didn''t take Loporrits away from their home, though. Bunbun heard that the passage to the Great Void was open somewhere else. In that case, he asked Rean to onlye back for the Loporrits if things truly went south. Otherwise, he wanted the Loporrits to stay in the Realm of Gods. They spent so many years locked in their, now they wanted to enjoy their freedom.


    With that negotiation over, Rean returned to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and spent the next days resting and having some fun after so long cultivating. Once the resting time was over, everyone gathered again and continued their cultivation in the elerated time.


    Time passed as Lisan Universe continued to use the twins'' Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to increase their overall power. Leandro from the Vruves came to check it with hispanions. Gragatou, Kafan, and Huban kept an eye on him while the low-level members from Vruve used the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Just as Tuana asked, pretty much all of them were Formations Masters who knew about Circuitry Formations. They tried various methods to find where they were located. Unfortunately for them, it simply didn''t matter what they tried. They couldn''t send or receive any type ofmunication. Naturally, no trackers were of any use. Little did they know they were inside someone else''s Dimensional Realm. In their eyes, it was Soul Gem who made it impossible to locate that Dimensional Realm.


    Without another choice, Leandro could only report to Tuana their failure and ask what they should do. If Tuana said to attack and force the information out of Gragatou and the others, they would do so. Tuana wasn''t an idiot, though. She knew that a battle between Semi- Celestials on Hyeoumu''s back was out of the question. In the end, she simply sent even more of the Vruves Experts to train inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    In exchange, she was forced to ept to send some of their forces to help with the war. As much as Tuana didn''t want it, she also could simply look at all the experts in the Universe who needed Divine Origin Energy getting stronger by the day. Every single day for her was a hundred days of cultivation in the Sacred Land.


    To make things even faster, Rean and the other Formations Masters managed to separate the Chaos Laws and spread them around the area where everyone was cultivating without causing any harm. With that, anyone in the Space-Time Realm and above could use those Chaos Laws toprehend their ownws even faster.


    Roan didn''t spend his time in his Alchemy Workshop for nothing, either. At some point, information was released in themunication systemwork regarding Roan''s Pills. That obviously made the Hmenor n quite unhappy. After all, they had to trade a lot for those pills, and now Roan decided to concoct them for everyone. Nheless, they were well aware that it was for the sake of the war, so they had no say in that matter.


    The news was simple. Roan disclosed what kind of items he needed for the pills, and as long as anyone brought the items for him, he would concoct the Laws Pills. At first, most experts were skeptical. Those pills looked to be too much of a novelty. Permanent increase in one''sprehension speed towards their ownws. How crazy was that?


    Naturally, such doubts didn''tst long. As more experts in the Space-Time Realm and above brought the items, the more they were certain Roan''s Pills were the real deal. Most of such experts'' overall speed ofwsprehension increased even more. And with the Chaos Laws and unlimited Divine Origin Energy from the Cultivation Sacred Land, one could only imagine how ridiculous it was.


    Seeing the reports of the effects of the Cultivation Sacred Land and the pills Roan could concoct, Tuana began to get nervous. The Lisan Universe was getting too strong by the day. She also had her subordinates making use of the Cultivation Sacred Land, but her members weren''t even a single percent of the total number of experts using the Sacred Land. If things continued like that, it would be even harder to acquire the Chaos Origin Source.


    But then again, there was nothing she could do. If she tried to ruin everyone''s cultivation session somehow, she and her Vruve organization would be public enemy number one. The Lisan Universe already didn''t like the Vruves, let alone if the Vruves made them lose the Sacred Land. Tuana and the Vruves were damned if they intervened, and they were damned if they didn''t.


    Finally, the two years and nine months were gone. Outside the Universe, several gigantic Spatial Gates appeared, and from inside, spaceships, each measuring thousands of kilometers, began toe out. One, in particr, was even bigger, no smaller than vio''s own ship. Without a doubt, that was Lucas''s spaceship, the other Celestial Realm expert from Garisan that brought the reinforcements.


    However, that wasn''t all that came out of those Spatial Gates. Another Spatial Gate appeared, and this one was bigger than any Spatial Gate around. If the experts of the Lisan Universe were here, they would have identified what came from within this Spatial Gate.


    From inside his spaceship, vio looked at that and seemed quite surprised. "So they managed to bring another Omni Vortex..."

 Chapter 2877: And It Starts

    Chapter 2877: And It Starts


    ?


    That same day, vio met with Lucas in his spaceship. "We haven''t seen each other face to face for a long time already, have we? How long has it been, ten thousand years?" The weight of their shared history hung heavy in the air.


    "I wouldn''t see you again for the next ten million years if I could help it," viomented, not feeling very happy. "I see you brought another Omni Vortex."


    Lucas nodded. "Yes, I just so happened to have one at hand."


    "It is useless, though," viomented. "You should have read the reports."


    "I did," Lucas was aware of the problem. "ording to the reports, the enemy somehow put their hands in our Garisan Universe encryption key. After they managed to hack into our signal, they used that key and got your Omni Vortex destroyed. Wasn''t it?"


    "So?" vio narrowed his eyes.


    "I managed to create apletely new encryption key for this Omni Vortex," Lucas answered straight away. "Not only that, I''m the only one with ess to it. Not even the higher-ups would be able to take control of this Omni Vortex now since they also don''t have the key."


    "What?!" vio didn''t believe it. "How did you convince them to let you add a different encryption key? That makes no sense!"


    Lucas wasn''t about to share his secrets, though. "Let''s just say I have my own ways." He thenid back on his chair and asked with a smile. "So, do you want it? As I mentioned before, my orders are not to intervene, so it is up to you to use this Omni Vortex or not."


    vio definitely wanted to have it, especially since it was guaranteed no one would be able to ess and destroy it like Soul Gem did. They would need to be able to read Lucas''s memories for that. However, he also knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in the Great Void. "What do you want?"


    "Hahaha!" Lucasughed out loud, satisfied. "That''s why I like you, vio. You always go straight to the point. For now, let''s say I don''t want anything. BUT! You will owe me one. How does that sound?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    For vio, not knowing what Lucas would require in the future was worse than any possible request he could do now. Nheless, he had already lost once to Lisan Universe''s ns. And after finding out about the Cultivation Sacred Land, he just wasn''tpletely confident he could win next time.


    "Fine!" Finally, vio epted. "But if this thing ends up destroyed, you will take the me. This Omni Vortex was not supposed to be here, so that''s your problem."


    Lucas already expected that. "Naturally. You don''t need to worry about me. Just go ahead and use it as you see fit. Anyway, I''m going back to my room. All the ships and experts I brought are in your hands now. Use them as you want." And so, Lucas left after passing all the authority to vio.


    vio didn''t dwell inside that spaceship and immediately came out. He cast a look at the Omni Vortex and couldn''t help but faintly smile. Lucas''s favor could be dealt with another time. This was the one thing that Lisan Universe couldn''t get rid of before on their own. Now, after the war that happened between them, the number of experts they had in hand was even smaller. It was the perfect moment to have the Omni Vortex do its job without interruption.


    Once back in his own spaceship, vio opened themunications and passed his orders. "Have all the personnel currently inside Lisan retreat from the Universe. They have ten days toe out before the Omni Vortex is sent inside. Once that happens, they will be on their own."


    Unbeknownst to the Garisan Forces, the Lisan Universe knew more about them than they expected. Kafan made sure that few, including the Semi-Celestials, knew about Rean''s capability to get past the seal in the Garisan experts'' memories. Thanks to that, they found one through the memories of one of those experts that vio''s Reinforcements would be arriving around now.


    Because of that, the Semi-Celestials from Lisan made preparations in secret for this day. Every time they captured another spy, the guy would be sent into the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, where Rean would get rid of the seal in their memories.


    With just a month to the Garisan Reinforcement''s arrival, the Lisan Universe was even more certain about the specific date. Finally, on the day that the reinforcements got to Lisan, an announcement was made through themunication system.


    The experts inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm were instantly exited back into Rambram Sect. Rean, Roan, and Luan then separated, each of them traveling to a different location in the Universe.


    The Realm of Gods was rtively safe since Hyeoumu was there. So, Rean went to the Universe Foundation Pir, Roan went to the Underworld, and Luan went to the Heavens. That way, they would have instant ess to all these three ces.


    The armies of each of these realms were positioned near the three of them. Only the Semi- Celestials were aware of the fact the twins could transport everyone at once, so it was secret well kept that Garisan had no way of knowing.


    Their n was very simple. Garisan most likely expected the Lisan Universe to have its forces spread through the three realms. Normally, that would indeed be the best case, and that''s exactly what is happening now. However, once they found one of the Garisan Armies, the twins'' group would use the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm to move the entire Universe Armies to ambush Garisan.


    The best part was that those armies could be sent back from where they came instantly since Rean, Roan, and Luan wouldn''t leave their ces. A connection to those three ces would always be open. And even if Garisan didn''te for any of those, the Semi-Celestials only needed to bring one of them, Rean, Roan, or Luan, to have all their forces teleported anytime they wanted.


    Too bad, though. Several days went by since the supposed day that Garisan Reinforcements arrived. And yet, no sign of Garisan could be found anywhere in Lisan Universe.


    ''Could it be the memories of those spies we caught were false? Did they know we had someone that could get rid of their Memory Seals?'' Gragatou couldn''t help but ask the others with hismunication badge.


    ''Perhaps,'' Himmel didn''t doubt anything. ''They were supposed to have arrived already. If the Garisan''s reinforcements are already outside, I don''t see why they haven''t attacked yet.''


    The twins were included in that conversation through themunication badges, so Sofrixa asked Rean. ''Boy, are you sure you truly got rid of the right seal in those spies'' souls?'' Rean nodded. ''Absolutely. But that doesn''t mean the information they had was the real deal. Perhaps they were told lies in advance. Who knows?''


    Kafan decided to leave that aside. ''Forget it. The question now is: Should we still keep ourselves in this state of readiness, or should we disperse and continue preparing? Keeping all the armies ready does cost a significant amount of resources.''


    Those in that conversation went silent. It was a hard decision to make. If Garisan suddenly attacked, they would be ready. But if they dispersed and Garisan came, then it would take time to put everyone together again. After all, Rean, Roan, and Luan were only three people. They could only be in three ces at the same time.


    That doubt didn''tst long, though. Suddenly, the same sense of urgency and death struck everyone in the Universe who was in the Space-Time Realm or above. That sensation was very familiar to each one of them.


    ''It can''t be...'' The Semi-Celestials became nervous and quickly opened Spatial Gates, leaving


    their bases.


    It didn''t take long for all of them to understand that their fears were real.


    "Another... Grape Vortex..."

 Chapter 2878: Oh!

    Chapter 2878: Oh!


    ?


    Grape Vortex, or Omni Vortex, different names for the same thing. The enormous structure sizing endless kilometers could once again be seen by the experts of the Lisan Universe.


    "Hmph!" However, ck Locust just snorted in the end. "Soul Gem managed to destroy it once; he just needs to do the same again."


    The other Semi-Celestials nodded. They still weren''t very sure about how Soul Gem did that, but he did. That''s what mattered.


    More Spatial Gates continued to appear as everyone remembered that sensation. One of the Spatial Gates, obviously, turned out to be Soul Gem, who had a terrible expression on his face. "I can''t believe they sent another one of these monsters."


    His arrival was noticed by the Semi-Celestials, who quickly flocked around him. "Good, you are here. Just give us those devices you asked us to spreadst time this thing appeared. We better get rid of it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry," Himmel smiled. "Don''t forget that the Universe was separated in twost time the Grape... Omni Vortex appeared. This time, this thing will need a lot more time to cause trouble. Of course, we can''t let it stay, but we are not in a hurry either. Soul Gem, let''s get to work."


    Yet, Soul Gem bitterly smiled. "We can try, but I hardly doubt what I did before will work this time."


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback. "Why?!"


    Soul Gem could only give them an easy exnation since most of them didn''t even know what encryptions meant. "Simply put, what I usedst time was an encryption key. Just forget the word encryption, though. Focus on the ''key'' part. I used that key to ess the Omni Vortex''s controls."


    "At that time, you spread my devices so that I could catch the signal being used to operate it. Through that signal, I used my key and got control over the Omni Vortex. Basically, it was a copy. Nheless, the key was the main reason for my sess," Soul Gem continued. "The Garisan Forces would need to be a bunch of idiots if they sent another Omni Vortex that can be essed by using the same key. We can try, but I''m at least 99% sure the key I have will be of no use."


    No one liked what they heard. Still, the part that puzzled them the most was definitely this so-called key. "How did you even get that key before? Can''t you do the same?"


    "The way I got it is a secret of mine," Soul Gem already expected that question but had no intention of answering. "Still, even if I could use the same method, I don''t think I would get the encryption key of this Omni Vortex."


    Those hearing could only assume that Soul Gem used some method from the time he lived in another Universe. "Then... what do we do?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Kafan took the chance to speak. "We try the same method again. Soul Gem said he is almost certain, not absolutely. Perhaps it will work. Just as Himmel mentioned, now that our Universe is back to its full self, this Omni Vortex will need much more time to cause our Universe''s destruction. Let''s try Soul Gem''s previous key first."


    Soul Gem nodded and immediately spread his decives between the various experts in the surroundings. Just like thest time, Kafan stayed by his side while keeping his power spread around. If the Celestial Realm expert from outside tried to attack Soul Gem again, Kafan would be ready to save him.


    Outside the Universe, the cameras from this new Omni Vortex continued to show everything that was happening around, just like thest one that was destroyed. "Sir, they are spreading those devices again. They will catch our signal sooner orter. Should we intervene?"


    vio shook his head. "No. Catching our signal and copying it is of no use. They will need the encryption key, and only that idiot has it. The Omni Vortex is safe. If it is not, then sending our forces to defend it will be meaningless. It is way too big for our forces to cover its entire extent. Just keep watching."


    "Yes, sir!" The subordinate nodded and followed the orders.


    vio wasn''t the only one watching. Lucas would not intervene with this conquest, but the Vortex was his. He definitely wouldn''t just sit around and do nothing. He was also on the bridge of his spaceship and watched all the cameras and the efforts of the Lisan Universe experts. "Hahaha! What a bunch of idiots. As if I would send this Omni Vortex with the same key. Let''s watch the show."


    It took several hours, but the experts from Lisan managed to spread the devices just like Soul Gem required. Following that, Soul Gem once again activated them all and caught the signal being used to operate the Omni Vortex.


    Several screens could be seen in front of Soul Gem as he nodded. "Alright, Kafan. You can tell them they can stop using their energy on the devices. They should retreat now."


    Kafan knew why and passed the order. If Soul Gem managed to destroy this one as well, it would be an extremely powerful explosion that could kill even the Semi-Celestials easily. no one should stay close at that moment. "Done! All of them are already out of range." Soul Gem nodded and took a deep breath. Soon, his equipment used the copied signal and managed tomunicate with the Omni Vortex. However, all the information he got made no sense without the encryption key. Naturally, Soul Gem used the encryption key he had acquired and tried to decrypt the information...


    "Sigh..." Yet, he shook his head in the end. "As I thought, the encryption used in this new Omni Vortex ispletely different. I will not be able to destroy it through this method."


    Kafan and the others narrowed their eyes. "What do we do now? Last time, we joined forces with everyone and attacked at the same time without holding back. Yet, it proved meaningless. It shouldn''t be different now."


    Everyone went silent while they thought of a solution. Even the Vruves, who now were obligated to take part in everything regarding defending against Garisan, were clueless about


    what to do.


    As they thought, more Spatial Gates appeared, and more experts arrived to check the situation. It was then that another one appeared in the midst of the Semi-Celestials, and a certain duo stepped out.


    "Oh! This one is as big as thest one!" Reanmented as he admired the enormous


    structure.


    "I don''t give a shit. Let''s just get rid of it and go back to our posts." Roan didn''t seem to care,


    though.


    Sure enough, it was the twins... and their words definitely caught some attention.


    They ignored the surprised eyes, though. Instead, Rean and Roan simply extended their


    hands.


    *Vup!*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And so, just like that... the Omni Vortex was gone!

 Chapter 2879: Wanna See It?

    Chapter 2879: Wanna See It?


    ?


    The Vruve Organization experts went silent...


    The Underworld experts went silent...


    The Realm of Gods experts went silent...


    The Heavens experts went silent...


    Everyone looked at the nowpletely empty space. The Omni Vortex was gone. That


    enormous structure, something thatbined power of all Semi-Celestials couldn''t destroy, was gone!


    Outside the Universe, Lucas and vio stood up from their chairs. Out of nowhere, all the screens went ck. The signaling from the Omni Vortex had suddenly disappeared, just like that.


    Both vio and Lucas didn''t waste time and used their power to send their Divine Senses inside the Lisan Universe. Obviously, the Lisan Universe pushed against it since it was the power of Celestial Realm Experts. Lucas and vio had to go all out and spend a lot of their energies to manage to pierce through the protection and reach the area where the Omni Vortex was initially located.


    "N-n-not t-there..." Lucas couldn''t help but speak with a trembling voice. He could see clearly. All the space around the area of the Omni Vortex, which was extremely chaotic due to how much energy,ws, and elements the Omni Vortex absorbed, was slowlying back to normal. That was proof that the Omni Vortex was indeed gone from that ce. "WHERE IS MY OMNI VORTEX?!"


    vio was just as shocked in his spaceship. "Connect me to Lucas, now!"


    In the next instant, Lucas and vio were looking at each other. "Lucas, what the hell was that? Where did your Omni Vortex go?!"


    "How the hell would I know?!" Lucas waspletely lost, too. "You were the one who thought those ants until now. You should have some idea!"


    "You are the one who really has control over the Omni Vortex, idiot!" vio wouldn''t just sit there and let Lucas curse andin to him. "Don''t tell me you don''t have a plethora of trackers in that thing! Just use them and find it!"


    "You think I haven''t done that already?" Lucas was helpless. "It is gone! I''m not receiving any signal from it at all. As long as it is inside Lisan Universe, I should be able to connect to it. Yet, there is no signal! Nothing! Zero!"


    Lucas could already imagine the troubles the disappearance of the Omni Vortex would cause him. That Omni Vortex was not supposed to be brought to this Universe. Yet, Lucas ignored that fact and brought it to Lisan anyway, thinking that nothing could really happen to the Vortex. Now, however, it was gone.


    In the end, the two Celestial Realm experts had no idea about what to do.


    Back in the Lisan Universe, the Semi-Celestials were all looking straight at the twins. "W- What... did you do?"


    "Hum?" Rean looked back. "Oh! We just sent it inside our Pocket Dimensional Realm."


    "Bullshit!" ck Locust didn''t believe it even for a second. "Did you see how fucking gigantic that thing was?! There isn''t a single Pocket Dimensional Realm as big as that. No, none of the Dimensional Realms in our entire Universe, pocket or normal ones, would be able to amodate that thing!"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Should I bring seniors inside our Pocket Dimensional Realm to take a look?"


    Since the twins'' Dimensional Realm wasn''t a secret anymore, they didn''t really need to hide it. Sister Orb could easily get rid of all the Divine Origin Energy and Chaos Laws inside. That way, no one would be able to tell that their Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was the same one that the experts of the Universe used to train during the past three years.


    As for the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm''s size... Well, it has all to do with the Integration Pir. When the twins gathered all fourteen fragments, the Integration Pir began to absorb an absurd amount of Chaos Energy and Laws. It grew so big that even the Omni Vortex couldn''tpare to it.


    After the Integration Pir left the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, all that remained... was the ridiculously enormous Dimensional Realm itself. It did not decrease in size anymore. Simply put, the twins had too much space!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What are you talking about? My cultivation is higher than yours! If I enter your Pocket Dimensional Realm, it will copse," ck Locust immediately refused.


    "Not really," Rean shook his head, though. "Haven''t you checked my cultivation yet?" "Hum?" ck Locust was taken aback. He hasn''t seen the twins ever since Kafan came to the underworld to trade with him for the Fragments. And at that time, ck Locust only saw Roan, in fact. In any case, he quickly checked Rean and Roan''s cultivations. "It can''t be..." Not only he but everyone who knew the twins was shocked out of their minds.


    "Late Stage Divinity Realm!"


    "How?!"


    "They were still Space-Time Realm cultivators thest time I saw him!"


    "What kind of ridiculous cultivation speed is this?"


    "Fuck the cultivation speed! What about thews?! How did they merge theirws so fast?!"


    The Divinity Realm experts were obviously the ones who found it the hardest to ept the twins'' progress.


    ''Good thing Celis and Kentucky didn''te outside...'' Rean thought for a moment. Since Rean and Roan were in the Late Stage of the Divinity Realm, then so were Kentucky and Celis. Well, the answer to the merging question was very simple: The twins still had the Purple Crystal they acquired back on the Loporrits. They had used most of it by now, but that still allowed them to merge three suws of their two Major Laws.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky merged the Light, Recover, and Life Suws of the Major Law of Light. They also merged the Dark, Corrosion, and Death Suws of the Major Law of Darkness.


    As for Celis, he merged Groth, Vitality, and Energy Conversion of his Major Law of Wood. Also, he merged the Sense, Attraction, and Conservation Suws of the Major Law of Absorption.


    Divine Origin Energy was limitless, and with Celis in their circle, all they truly needed was time. And time... they got plenty with the Time eleration Formation in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Well, Rean didn''t say one thing, though. Their group, actually, had just managed to enter the Late Stage a few weeks ago. Not that they would tell the guys around about it.


    "So," Rean continued. "I know senior ck Locust is a Semi-Celestial, but you are still considered a Peak Divinity Realm expert. A single stage won''t cause our Pocket-Dimensional Realm to copse, so don''t worry. Would you like toe inside and see it?"

 Chapter 2880: Cant Use It

    Chapter 2880: Can''t Use It


    ?


    ck Locust had to admit he was tempted. But then again, there is one more problem with someone''s Pocket Dimensional Realm. Their owners are gods inside it. Even Semi-Celstials would be helpless if they ended up inside someone else''s Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    "Just go already, everyone," Kafan assured. "This is not time to cause trouble, so they will not do anything to you. I went inside myself recently and I can guarantee their Dimensional Realm won''t copse. If you still have doubts, you can ask Huban and Gragatou. They, too, had been there before."


    Huban and Gragatou nced at each other. They did indeed enter the twins'' Dimensional Realm, but the twins had even lower cultivation back then. It''s just that Kafan made them agree they wouldn''t tell anyone about it. First of all, Kafan, Huban, and Gragatou were the only Semi-Celestials who knew the Cultivation Sacred Land was actually the twins'' Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    If they said that now, it would be hard for anyone to believe that they had been in the twins'' hands this entire time. After all, the twins even received a few Semi-Celestials during the cultivation years in there. Everyone thought the Cultivation Sacred Land was some Dimensional Realm somewhere else that they didn''t want to disclose any information about.


    "Fine!" In the end, ck Locust was just too curious. Normally, he would never put himself at such risk, but the situation took the best out of him. "Sansara, Kilindou, you two stay out. I''m going to take a look."


    Sansara and Kilindou looked at each other. They used Divine Senses, trying to make ck Locust reconsider. Too bad that ck Locust had made his decision already, so they could only go with the flow.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Zush!*


    Rean and ck Locust disappeared. Once inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, ck Locust instantly spread his Divine Sense. Sure enough, he wasn''t able to see anything rted to the ''Cultivation Sacred Land.'' However, one thing was pretty hard to miss, the Omni Vortex in the distance!


    "You truly teleported it into your Pocket Dimensional Realm..." ck Locust spoke with some difficulty. "How can this thing be so big? What have you done? No, first of all, the Omni Vortex shouldn''t be so easy to be pulled into your Pocket Dimensional Realm like this."


    ck Locust wasn''t wrong. Even if you are a Semi-Celestial, as long as your target fights against it, the Semi-Celestial will not be able to pull someone into their Pocket Dimensional Realms by force. This is general knowledge. "The space around the Omni Vortex was so extremely chaotic that I can''t see how you managed to pull the Omni Vortex inside." *Zush, zush!*


    Yet, before Rean could answer, Roan pulled both of them back into the Universe. "The others were starting to get nervous because ck Locust didn''te back straight away."


    ck Locust saw everyone around him and sighed. "It is true. These brats really have a Pocket Dimensional Realm big enough to fit that Omni Vortex entirely. Not only that, it seemed to me there was still a lot of space avable."


    *WOW!*


    Gasps urred everywhere. No one wanted to believe it, but even ck Locust assured that. Kafan, Huban, and Gragatou had also done that, so the rest simply couldn''t doubt it anymore. "I want to see it!"


    "Me too!"


    "Give me a chance to see your Pocket Dimensional Realm!"


    Instantly, requests came from right and left. Some were doing it in their masters'' ce, and others wanted to see it by themselves. Nheless, there was a sizeable amount of experts wanting to confirm with their own eyes.


    Rean didn''t mind. "Alright, don''t fight the pull. I will bring everyone who asked to see it for a few seconds and then send you out again. Let''s go!"


    Hundreds of experts disappeared before reappearing again a few secondster, just like Rean said. Some of these experts were also part of the Vruve Organization, so they returned to Leandro''s size and confirmed that the twins weren''t lying.


    "I think I speak for everyone that we all wish to hear an exnation," Leandro didn''t waste time to ask. "How did you achieve that?"


    Rean shrugged. "That has a direct rtion with the fact Roan and I share the same Pocket Dimensional Realm."


    That wasn''t news for anyone. It was already known that the twins had some kind of weird connection they acquired when they were born. It''s just that no one expected this connection could be used in such a manner.


    Rean continued. "As for how we managed to do it, that is our little secret. Sure you all understand. Everyone has their secrets, right?"


    Sophia narrowed her eyes. "What about the Omni Vortex. How did you manage to bring it inside your Pocket Dimensional Realm? If you could force such a thing inside, what stops you from doing the same with any of us."


    "That is impossible," Rean spoke. "There is a big difference between a living being and the Omni Vortex. The key to that question is the word force: Roan and I didn''t force anything. The Omni Vortex, even though it caused the space and time around to gopletely chaotic, doesn''t have a consciousness. It does not know how to fight against the pull once you try to send it into your Pocket Dimensional Realm. The only problem here is its side, and it just so happens that Roan and I have a big enough Pocket Dimensional Realm. That''s all."


    "So it doesn''t fight against Spatial Pulls..." Dalquiel understood. "Now everything makes sense. Back when we attacked it, we failed to destroy the Omni Vortex. However, we managed to move it a little. It''s just that it was too big for us to make any meaningful movements. The same rules apply to the twins'' Pocket Dimensional Realm."


    "Alright." Sophia stopped everyone there. "So they managed to get the Omni Vortex away. That''s good and all. What now? Can we use it somehow?"


    "No," Rean shook his head. "We''re about to destroy it."

 Chapter 2881: Getting Ready

    Chapter 2881: Getting Ready


    ?


    "Destroy it?!" Everyone was taken aback. "We know it is inside your Pocket Dimensional Realm. That indeed gives you the power to destroy it, most likely. However, wouldn''t it be a waste? What if we use it and drop this thing right in the middle of the Garisan Army when they attack?"


    Soul Gem was the first one to reject the idea. "No. As I said before, I can''t take control of this thing. Garisan, however, definitely can. If we drop it in the midst of their ranks and they recover it, that would be a problem for us. After all, I doubt they wouldmit this same mistake again."


    "That''s not the main reason," Roan took from there. "This thing is too powerful. You should have noticed when you entered our Pocket Dimensional Realm. Although we were isting it and preventing it from absorbing any energy, it didn''t stop trying. It never will. That thing can destroy a Universe. Our Pocket Dimensional Realm is big, but it is not a Universe big. We will not risk having our Pocket Dimensional Destroyed, even if the chances are low."


    [That is the correct decision.] Sister Orbmented to the twins. [I''m indeed stopping it from doing anything, but the connection it creates is with the outside Universe. That is one thing the system can''t stop yet. It is too powerful. I''m pretty confident I can keep it harmless forever, but I can''t be 100% sure. It is not worth the risk.]


    The experts outside discussed it for a while. In the end, through Kafan, Gragatou, and Huban''s help, they ept that the twins will destroy it.


    [Alright, I''m getting rid of it now.]


    The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm instantly began to break the entire thing apart. It tried to use all the energy it had already absorbed to repair itself, just like when the Semi-Celestials attacked the previous Omni Vortex. However, it simply couldn''t keep up with the speed of destruction. Finally, a few minutester, the entire thing became nothing but a huge concentration of elements,ws, and energies. The Omni Vortex was gone.


    Far away, several experts watched it. They asked the twins to allow them to see the Omni Vortex destruction. After all, it wasn''t like they believed the twins just because they said they would destroy it. The twins even allowed these guys to collect some of the Vortex'' remains to bring back to their own master, leaders, etc.


    "It is done," Rean spoke to everyone outside, and the experts who witnessed it confirmed his words.


    "It still feels like a waste," ck Locust couldn''t help butment.


    Kafan shook his head in response. "Let''s not dwell on this topic. We believe that nothing can affect the Pocket Dimensional Realm with their owner in control, but that is only our knowledge in our Universe. Nothing guarantees the Garisan Forces can''t do it with their technology. It is indeed a risk not worth taking."


    The rest of the experts around nodded and decided to put the Omnio Vortex topic aside. Instead, they were still a lot more curious about the twins'' cultivation speed.


    "It isn''t hard to guess why we managed to get to this level this fast," Roanmented as if it wasn''t a big deal. "Stop for a moment and think about it. What could we possibly have used to give us such a huge advantage? All of you already have the answer to that."


    "We do?" Sophia narrowed and thought about the past. Suddenly, one thing appeared in her mind. "The Purple Crystal from the Loporrits''."


    Instantly, everyone became clear for those hearing the conversation. Back then, they knew the twins'' group entered the tower. Later, the Loporrits used the Purple Crystal and consumed a big part of it. The rest they left for the experts of the Lisan Universe to share between themselves. Besides, everyone was present when the twins made an agreement with the Loporrits. It''s just that no one knew what that agreement was about. Now they know. Roan nodded. It would be pointless hiding it since theirprehension ofws and their merging were just too ridiculous. The Semi-Celestials would sooner orter reach that conclusion on their own. "Correct. We had a deal with the Loporrits, remember? Simply put, we acquired a big chunk of Purple Crystal for ourselves."


    "Shouldn''t you have brought it out to share with the rest?" Sansara asked with a dark expression.


    "Ha!" Yet, Roan snorted. "You, a Devil, talking about sharing? Tell me, would you share it?" Sansara narrowed his eyes. However, a momentter, he chuckled. "Hehe! As if!" He instantly dropped the topic. He would never share the Purple Crystal if he could help it.


    "Before anyone elseins, this was a deal Rean and I did with the Loporrits on our own. Everyone was there in the Loporrits. You had your chance. Not only that. We weren''t the first ones to meet the Loporrits. There were a few idiots who got to the Loporrits before we did." Roan looked in the direction of a certain Divinity Realm expert, who quickly looked away and averted his gaze.


    Indeed. Back then, the twins''s group wasn''t the first one to get to the Loporrits settlement. Instead, it was a group of cultivators led by that Middle Stage Divinity Realm expert... Vanos of the Drugo Organization! (Chapter 2642) "Yet, those idiots thought they were gods and tried to force the Loporrits to do what they wanted. Well... you can guess what happened when they tried that."


    Everyone instantly looked at Vanos. The same closed his eyes and didn''t say anything. It was true. He didn''t try to talk to the Loporrits. Instead, he attacked them. Looking at it now, perhaps he was the one who lost the chance to acquire a huge chunk of Purple Crystal for himself.


    The Divinity Realm experts of the humanoid races looked at him with pity. After all, Vanos was also part of the humanoids in the Realm of Gods. ''He truly lost a huge chance...'' Roan ignored that, though. "Anyway. Don''te at me with sharing ideas or whatever. No one here is innocent. Besides, we used most of the crystal already to get to the Late Stage of the Divinity Realm. As to whether you believe it or not, I couldn''t care less." Roan''s words obviously caused some to grow angry. "Aren''t you going overboard?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hmph!" Roan ignored them and opened a Spatial Gate. "I said what I had to say. I''m going back to the Underworld. Instead of wasting time here, we should all return to our posts. With the Omni Vortex gone, I doubt the Garisan Forces are very happy. If you need any army being moved through the Universe, just use Rean, Luan, or myself. Farewell." And so, Roan left.


    Kafan sighed, knowing his disciple way too well. "Anyway, everyone. As harsh as my disciple is, he is also right. And yes, I knew the twins had the Purple Crystal. But they got it through their own efforts, so I had no obligation to tell anyone. Now, let''s put our minds back on the pressing matter. Garisan is certain toe soon, and they will be spitting fire out of anger now that we have dealt with the second Omni Vortex."


    Regardless of what anyone thought, Kafan was right as well. Soon, the experts dispersed, and that part of the Universe returned to its usual silence.

 Chapter 2882: Unexpected Target

    Chapter 2882: Unexpected Target


    ?


    Kafan wasn''t wrong. Outside the Universe, vio was fuming, but Lucas was absolutely mad! They just couldn''t understand how the Omni Vortex disappeared. It would be one thing if it had been destroyed. But disappearing? That didn''t make sense!


    "vio!" Finally, Lucas made his decision. "I can''t go back without a good reason to lose the Omni Vortex. I know I was supposed to not intervene, but I don''t have any choice."


    vio already expected as much. Different from him, who brought the first Omni Vortex by using the proper channels, Lucas went behind the rules. The weight of vio losing his Omni Vortex was nothingpared to Lucas''s one. "Fine. But you can forget about that favor I owed you. That thing waspletely useless."


    Lucas nodded. "So be it. But you have to help me recover it."


    "If we can find it, right?" vio wasn''t going to promise something he knew nothing about. "If an opportunity arises, I will help you recover it."


    vio then calmed down. "Now then. Since you want to take part, you will control the reinforcements you brought. I will be in charge of the army I still have here. However, don''t forget that I''m still themander of this operation. If I need you to do something, you have to do it."


    "Fine by me." Lucas didn''tin.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With that agreement in ce, vio connected to the entire spaceship fleet. "We will resume our attack against Lisan. There is no turning back anymore. The n has already been drafted. All spaceshipmanders must follow it. The invasion starts in 48 hours." Even if he wanted to attack straight away, he had an enormous fleet with millions of experts. It wasn''t


    something that could be done instantly. Unless, of course, he didn''t care about the problems it would cause.


    Inside the Lisan Universe, Roan stayed near the Reincarnation Path since that was considered the most important location of the Underworld. Close to him were several Devils, including one he knew quite well.


    "Roan," Rui, the Peak Stage Divinity Realm and also a Light Devil who helped the twins in the past. After the war between the Underworld and the Heavens, Rui was put in a hard position since his n helped the angels. Fortunately for him, the news of the Garisan Universe arrived during that time, too. Besides, the Devil also found out about the Angels being controlled, so they couldn''t just decide to eliminate Rui. In the end, Rui and his Light Devil n were given the chance to fight for the Lisan Universe as a way to repay the debt. "Is this attack from Garisan reallying?"


    Roan nced at him and thought about it for a moment. "On both asions, you had the chance to see the Omni Vortexes, right? If it were you, would you just give up after losing two of those things?"


    Rui immediately shook his head. "No. If anything, I would have attacked already."


    "Exactly," Roan agreed. "They wille, and it shouldn''t take more than a few days at most."


    Rui understood that. "Still, do you know why we are all so close to each other? Should it be better to spread the various Devil ns and their armies?"


    Roan shook his head. "There is a reason for that. It''s just that I can''t tell you. You will have to ask the Semi-Celestials."


    Rui bitterly smiled. There were only Devil Semi Celestials in the Underworld, and they definitely didn''t like him. At the moment, the Semi-Celestial holding the fort was ck Locust himself. He also had the Underworld Relic and had no intention of exining anything.


    The same situation could be seen in the Heavens and the Universe Foundation Pir. The armies positioned in those ces were pretty close to each other, which one would consider a poor decision. For example, the Garisan Forces had the Star Ray. If aimed at the center of these armies, it wouldn''t be pretty.


    Other than that, the Lisan Universe has millions of much lower-level experts spread throughout the Universe. Transition Realm and Void Tempering made the majority of these scouts since they could live in midspace without the risk of dying. They all had the highest level of Thoughts Transmission Talismans, capable of sending instant messages anywhere in the Universe at any time.


    That situation continued like this for the next 48 hours. Finally, Gragatou''s eyes flickered as he felt a movement in his Pocket Dimensional Realm. He quickly took out one of the many talismans he had in there, seeing that it received a message. He put the talisman on his forehead, and it burnt instantly as the message it received entered his mind.


    Following that, he took out hismunication badge and contacted everyone else. "They are here. I only received half a message as it seemed the scout who sent it died before putting all his thoughts inside the talisman. Nheless, the Garisan Invasion part was impossible to miss."


    Instantly, all the Semi-Celestials asked at the same time. "Where was this scout?"


    "Fuck!" Kafan suddenly screamed in their shared conversation. "Why the hell are they there?!" Right after, he turned off hismunicator and disappeared.


    Gragatou knew where he went, though. "He went back to his Universe Transition Organization. For some reason, Garisan forces appeared there."


    The conversation stopped at that moment. The Universe Transition Organization Kafan created is still located on the other half of the Universe. Even after the Universe was merged back together, it is still easy to differentiate both sides after they had been apart for so long.


    Kafan passed the order to reduce the number of souls being transformed into Death Energy to no more than the necessary to supply the Death Spirits that could use it. It wasn''t even a millionth of what it was before. For all matters and purposes, the Universe Transition Organization shouldn''t have any strategic advantage. Yet, Garisan appeared there. No one could understand why Garisan attacked it. Unless...


    "It has to be a distraction, right?" ck Locust spoke, confused.


    That was the thought in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 2883: Lets Smash Them

    Chapter 2883: Let''s Smash Them


    ?


    Roan also heard that conversation and pondered about the choice made by Garisan. When Rean and Roan visited the other side of the Universe for the first time, the Vruves followed not far behind. Later, Roan learned from Kafan that Kafan had some kind of deal with the Vruves, although Kafan never told anyone about it, including Roan. ''Is it connected somehow...?''


    "We need to check the Universe Transition Organization location," Gragatou proposed. "Regardless of where they appeared first, don''t forget we hold the advantage with our n. We just need to be certain it is truly their main force that appeared there. Kafan has his own Thoughts Transmission Talismans. He will contact us as soon as he gets there, and we will know if their main force came or not."


    No one moved and left it for Kafan to verify. With Kafan''s cultivation, it wouldn''t take more than a few minutes for him to arrive in his organization if he didn''t care about sacrificing hisprehension to change thews to help with his movements. Pretty much all Death Spirits live in the organization, so he most likely was doing exactly that.


    Sure enough, twelve minutester, Gragatou and the others saw their Thoughts Transmission Talismans activating. After checking, they sighed in relief. Roan, too, received the same message.


    Turns out that only a single Spaceship appeared on that side of the Universe to attack the Organization. It''s just that Kafan had brought with him most of the Divinity Realm Death Spirits, so the organization was quite unprotected. ording to Kafan''s message, that spaceship had some Divinity Realm experts, but there wasn''t a single Semi-Celestial there. It soon became obvious to everyone. It was a simple tactic. Garisan found information about Kafan and sent a single spaceship to assault the organization to force Kafan away from the other battlefields. Even if it didn''t have Semi-Celestials, the spaceship was capable enough of holding Kafan back for a very long time. Let''s not forget Kafan was considered the strongest Semi-Celestial due to his age and also his ability to fuse three energies.


    "Hmph!" ck Locust understood that and snorted. The others didn''t know yet, but Kafan wasn''t the only one capable of fusing Death Energy, Soul Power, and Divine Origin Energy anymore. The three Devil Semi-Celestials could also do the same now. "Do they think we aren''t capable enough without Kafan? I very much wish to see them attacking now."


    The other Semi-Celestials kept calm and left the Universe Transition Organization to Kafan. Without Semi-Celestials, the Organization didn''t have anything to fear with Kafan there. However, that wasn''t the only instance that something like that happened. Sofrixa, the Beholder of the Spirit Race, also received a message. "What?! They came for the Spirit Tree?!" Immediately, he left as well.


    The twins knew about the Spirit Tree. It was a single entity in the Spirit Races'' side of the Realm of Gods. It was considered sacred by most spirits, and it greatly influenced the overall strength of all Spirit Races living there.


    "That''s unexpected," Gragatoumented. "The Spirit Tree is located in the Realm of Gods. Are they truly attacking there even though they know the Realm of Gods is Hyeoumu''s territory?"


    The answer to that question arrived thirty minutester. Only two Spaceships were sent to attack the Spirit Tree, and once again, no Semi-Celestial was present. Without a Semi- Celestial taking charge, Hyeoumu wouldn''t intervene. In fact, they don''t even know if Hyeoumu would intervene if he wasn''t directly attacked like before. The point is that Sofrixa was forced to stay in the Spirit Race Territory.


    Such instances happened a few more times. Himmel, the Regal Phoenix, also had to leave as the Dragon Race and one of the cores of themunication system was also being attacked by another spaceship from Garisan. After a while, Kafan, Sofrixa, Himmel, Naya''il, and Jundonis had to leave to deal with the spaceships that attacked something important to them. Nheless, no more than ten spaceships were used to force those Semi-Celestials away. Without a doubt, that was a very good method to force the Lisan Universe forces to spread. "Does anyone else have anything they must protect at all costs as well?" Gragatou asked through themunication system, now knowing what Garisan was trying to do.


    The Devils werepletely silent. For them, such attachments were very rare. The only important point in the Underworld was the Reincarnation Path, and ck Locust was already there anyway.


    "They shoulde soon," Reanmented.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everyone agreed. Sure, Garisan seeded in forcing five Semi-Celestials away, but the spaceships used for it didn''t have any Semi-Celestial guarding them. Kafan and the others would eventually manage to take those spaceships down, even if they were alone. Garisan had to attack soon to make this strategy worth being taken.


    Sure enough, the main forces of Garisan didn''t take long to appear after that.


    "Found them!" Sophia was the first to speak as one of her own angel scouts sent her a


    message. "They areing for the Universe Foundation Pir again."


    Gragatou and the other Semi-Celestials that remained there instantly spread their Divine Sense in the direction Sophia pointed out. Soon, they found their targets.


    Over ny spaceships were breaking through space. As the spaceships appeared, millions of experts flew out and assumed various different battle formations.


    *Zush!*


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Gragatou and Turen''s expressions changed. They instantly used their power to the maximum and moved away from their positions.


    Two attacks arrived right were they were located a moment ago, carrying a power that would have killed both of them instantly.


    Gragatou sighed in relief. Fortunately, all Semi-Celestials kept their power spread around themselves. If another of those Celestial Realm attacks came for them, they would feel the change and have the chance to dodge. That''s exactly what Gragatou and Turen did. However... "Two attacks?" Turen asked with a dark expression. He looked at the Vruve Organization guys. "Leandro, was a Celestial Realm expert supposed to be able to attack twice?"


    "No," Leandro shook his head. "The Universe''s resistance is too big, especially now that our was merged back together. Sending a single attack would exhaust most of a Celestial Realm expert''s power. Since there were two attacks..."


    Everyone understood. Outside the Universe, there were two Celestial Realm experts watching them.


    "Forget it," Huban began to prepare for the battle. "Just make sure you keep your power spread all the time."


    "Yes." Gragatou agreed. Following that, he took out hismunication badge and contacted Rean, Roan, and Luan. "You three, I hope you are all ready."


    "Anytime you want," Rean quickly answered as he appeared near Gragatou and Turen. He was already there, so he didn''t even need to use the badge to talk to them.


    ''I''m ready here in the Underworld,'' Roan answered through themunication badge.


    ''Same for me in the Heavens,'' Luan was no different.


    The Semi-Celestials in the conversation all agreed before Gragatou finally gave the order. "Let''s smash them."

 Chapter 2884: They Disappeared!

    Chapter 2884: They Disappeared!


    ?


    After sending those few spaceships and forcing some of the Lisan Universe Semi-Celestials to leave the battlefield, Garisan didn''t waste time and attacked Lisan''s main force near the


    Foundation Pir. Even though acquiring the Chaos Orign Source became harder, Lisan Universe didn''t know if Garisan had other methods, so half of the army spread through the three realms was there at the Pir.


    vio and Lucas had their spies in the Universe after the failure of the Omni Vortex, so it wasn''t any secret that Lisan had a lot of experts there. Lucas didn''t bring as many experts as the ones vio lost during the first attack. However, the cultivators, demon beasts, devils, angels, spirits, etc, that Lucas brought had higher cultivation overall. Simply put, the lower number but much higher quality of Garisan''s troops made their attack a lot more fearsome to deal with.


    Garisan didn''t want to give Lisan Universe a chance to gather the rest of its forces spread in the three realms. Before the armies in the Heavens and Underworld could make their way to the Foundation Pir, Lucas and vio nned to give the armies in the Foundation Pir a fatal blow. If possible,pletely wipe them out before the others arrive.


    "Their army is concentrated. Should we use the Star Ray?" Lucas asked vio as theymunicated with each other''s spaceships outside the Universe.


    vio had fallen for the trapsid by the Lisan Universe various times when he first attacked. Not to mention, he had used the Star Ray once, so he immediately gave up the idea. "No. You read the reports of the first battle a few years ago. There is no way they wouldn''t think about the Star Ray. If anything, this might be a plot to force us to use the Star Ray instead. They managed to escape the Star Ray before, after all."


    Lucas agreed. Back then, the top experts instantly sent all the armies into their various Pocket Dimensional Realms and left the Star Ray area of effect. Now that the armies from Lisan Universe were even more packed, they should be able to use the same method even faster. "They probably are that close to each other exactly to deal with the Star Ray then."


    "It is possible," vio agreed with him. "But that is also good for us. They will have less space to maneuver their forces. Let''s drop all farce and sh head-on. We have a huge advantage in both numbers and technology."


    Lucas narrowed his eyes. "Didn''t our spies mention something about them finding some way to repurpose our armors for themselves? They took the armors from the experts they killed and somehow managed to get past the DNA bound."


    "It is not a problem," vio wasn''t too concerned. "Most of the armors they acquired were already damaged and mostly spent for obvious reasons. They got it from dead bodies, after all. The countless micro-circuitry runes that make our armors can only be produced by ourselves. I would already be surprised if they managed to get even 20% of them working."


    Lucas had to admit vio''s words made sense. "That''s true. It is about time. I''ll take care of the right side of their forces; you engage the left side."


    "Very well," vio epted.


    As the Garisan Universe approached, vio didn''t forget the other two armies that could make things difficult in the Heavens and Underworld. "How are the things in the other two Realms?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    One of the cultivators on the bridge immediately answered. "Our spies on both realms are all reporting the same thing. The Heavens and Underworld Armies seem to be mobilizing. No doubt they know we focused our main force on the Foundation Pir, so they should being for us now."


    vio nodded, satisfied. "How long would it take for them to relocate their armies to the Foundation Pir?"


    "That will depend on what kind of methods they have to move their forces," the guy answered. "However, even if the top experts in the Underworld and Heavens put everyone inside their Pocket Dimensional Realm ande for us, they should take at least two days to move enough of their forces to pose a threat to our forces."


    vio took a look at the information himself and agreed. "Seems about right. We have two days to get rid of as many of the forces in the Foundation Pir as possible. Full speed ahead. Send the first to tenth spaceships at the forefront and activate the Star Shield."


    That was one thing the Garisan Universe hadn''t done back during the first battle. They never thought Lisan would truly pose a threat to them, so the shield was never prepared to be used. Not this time, though. By gathering ten of their spaceships, they could use the power of the Universe Foundation Fragments from foreign Universes and create a shield that could stop even the attacks of Semi-Celestials.


    Gragatou looked into the distance with his Divine Sense and noticed those ten spaceships taking formation. Not long after, they began to exchange energy, just like it happened when the Star Ray was used in the first battle. "Are they going to use that thing again?! Prepare to bring everyone into the Pocket Dimensional Realms!"


    "No, it is different!" Leandro spoke on the side. The Vruves could not stay out of the battle this time since they had the agreement. "It doesn''t feel like an attack. Besides, they are using ten ships, not five like thest time."


    The Semi-Celestials from Lisan focused their attention. Finally, they saw an azure shield taking form right in front of the ten ships, which were separated over a huge area. Theypletely covered all the armies and other spaceshipsing behind.


    "They are nning to dive right into our armies!" Kilindou was the first one to notice. The shield, even though covering an enormous area, could definitely be avoided in time. Yet, they would be forced to spread their forces, which would make it harder to defend against Garisan.


    *Zush, zush!*


    However, it was at that moment that Luan and Roan appeared just beside Luan on the Foundation Pir frontline.


    At the same time, vio and Lucas received a piece of news that made their bodies freeze. "S- Sir! The armies from the Underworld and the Heavens... They disappeared!"

 Chapter 2885: Activated

    Chapter 2885: Activated


    ?


    "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" vio almost exploded in anger at that moment. "What do you mean they disappeared?! How can two armies with millions upon millions of experts disappear out of nowhere?! Find them! Find them now!" As he said that, he looked at the screens and saw his army nearing the Lisan Universe Forces at the Foundation Pir.


    Lucas, on the other spaceship, closed his fits tight. He had a very bad feeling about this. "vio, let''s call it off! Something is definitely not right!"


    vio gritted his teeth. "Do you think you are the only one who thought that? It is toote to turn back! Look!"


    The Garisan Army was already almost reaching the Lisan Forces. There was no way their spaceships that were moving at full speed could stop before plummeting into the Lisan Universe Armies of cultivators. Their Semi-Celestials already began to spread around, aiming to start the fight against Lisan Semi-Celestials so they wouldn''t intervene with the n. However, it was at this moment that Rean and Roan were further ahead. Gragatou and Huban took the twins and didn''t hold back. They even changed thews, sacrificing some of theirwsprehension to make sure they would get into position as fast as possible! Thanks to that, Rean and Roan were now floating in space on each side of the Garisan force''s fleet.


    The Semi-Celestials from Garisan immediately notice Gragatou and Huban. For a moment, they wondered if Gragatou and Huban were trying to kill themselves. They got away from their own armies and away from their friend Semi-Celestials. If the Semi-Celestials from Garisan joined forces to take down Gragatou and Huban, they probably could do it before the other Semi-Celestials from Lisan came to help them.


    Too bad, though. Huban and Gragatou didn''t stay alone for long.


    *Vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup, vup...*


    In a matter of seconds, two enormous armies with millions of experts, including the other Semi-Celestials that had initially stayed in the Underworld and Heavens, appeared on both sides of Garisan''s fleet!


    "WHAT?!" vio almost vomited blood! "How?! How did they move those armies from one realm to the other this fast?! There is no Teleport Formation in existence capable of teleporting so many cultivators at once like this! It''s impossible! Impossible!"


    It was supposed to be impossible, but the twins now had the Title of Universe Owners! That allowed them to keep connected at all times, regardless of where they were in the Universe. And with the Representative Upgrade, they had Luan connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    As long as one of the three was in a certain location, the other two could enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and exit exactly where the other was waiting. Naturally, it was also valid for anyone inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. For example... The Heaven and the Underworld Armies! The power to move as many experts anywhere in the Universe as they wanted in a matter of seconds!


    ck Locust took the front of the Underworld Army, stepping in front of Roan and Huban. "Today, we devils shall feast on all those delicious souls! Attack!"


    Dalquiel did the same, joining Gragatou and Rean on the other side. "May all your souls find salvation. Attack!"


    Instantly, millions of experts plummeted into the Garisan Fleet from both sides. It goes without saying how much chaos that caused in the next moment.


    However, Lucas and vio quickly calmed down. Even if they had been taken by surprise, their forces shouldn''t be weaker than Lisan Universe''s.


    "Spaceships 20th to 34th and their members, engage the Underworld Army!"


    "Spaceships 63rd to 80th and their members, engage the Heavens'' Armies!"


    "The rest, keep pushing forward. Deliver the first blow into the Armies located at the Foundation Pir! So what if they had that Cultivation Sacred Land and got some of our armors?! That Living Soul Devil is no more! We can still turn it around! Keep the shield up and force the Foundation Pir armies to spread!"


    Sure enough, both Lucas and vio were experienced in Universe Conquering Battles. Their stream of orders soon helped to reduce the chaos and organize their forces to deal with the enemy.


    Nheless, vio and Lucas were fuming! The way things turned out, the best they could hope for was for a stalemate. Even if they won, the damage they would take would be way too big. There was no way they could acquire the Chaos Origin Source after that. Once again, vio would be forced to ask for more reinforcements just to finish this job.


    Unfortunately for him, that was just the start. At the forefront of the Foundation Pir Armies, Luan and Turen suddenly appeared. They could see the ten spaceships with their Star Shield up and the armies behind them, still intending to charge into the Lisan Armies behind Turen and Luan.


    "Well then, little Luan. It is up to you now," Turen spoke with a smile.


    Luan nodded. "Yes, grandfather."


    Luan waited for a little longer until the Garisan Spaceships were just close enough. Luan''s eyes then lit up, and he extended his hand. Immediately, he connected to the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and focused on several enormous objects that floated in there.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    vio and Lucas felt like their legs were giving in. They didn''t believe what had just appeared in front of the charging spaceships and the shield they created.


    TEN PLANETS! Tens appeared suddenly between Luan and the charging Spaceships!


    Rean and Roan could even take in the Omni Vortex, which was many times bigger than any in the Universe. Let alone a real. As long as the didn''t have any living being on it, there would be no interference as nothing would fight against the pulling power of the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    That said, the twins and the Semi-Celestials formed a simple n to deal with Garisan''s spaceships, which were also thousands of kilometers long. What better than some barren and enormouss to block the path of those spaceships?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...*


    Without anywhere else to go, the spaceships collided against the ces that barred their path! In moments, millions of experts died without even understanding why.


    To add salt to the injury, millions of experts began to flood from all sides. The Armies at the Foundation Pir finally made their move, and they definitely wouldn''t lose that chance.


    Seeing all of that happening, vio and Lucaspletely gave up the idea of pushing for victory. Regardless if they wanted it or not, the matter was already decided. They had to try to save as many as possible and leave Lisan Universe.


    vio seemed to be a ghost as he spoke. "Pass my orders... Retreat... have the Semi-Celestials and Divinity Realm experts cover for the others and use the spaceships still intact to get away


    from there."


    Yet, he was still underestimating the Lisan Universe Preparations.


    Rean and Roan, who still haven''t joined the battle, noticed the shift in the Garisan Forces. They merged together as Rion and shed right to the center of everything. Finally, Rion smiled as the Soul Gem System power emerged.


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain]


    [This ability will consume 01 Celestial Point every 10 seconds]


    [Proceed?]


    "Yes!"


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain Activated!]

 Chapter 2886: Pursuit!

    Chapter 2886: Pursuit!


    ?


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yin and Yang spread through the entire battlefield in mid-space. These two energies that originated all life and all things quickly acted together, entering the Cores and Datians of all experts from Garisan. The exact moment it happened, all of them felt their cultivation dropping sharply!


    The Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain! A Domain that uses Celestial Points to drop all enemies'' strength. Once under the effect of this Domain, the targets would drop half a realm. For example, a Peak Divinity Realm cultivator would go straight back to the Middle Stage. It is not like they lost their cultivation. It just got blocked, although it did feel like losing it.


    The worst ones were definitely those at the Initial and Middle Stages of any cultivation realm on that battlefield. All of them had their cultivations regress a realm. Initial Stage Divinity Realm enemies saw their cultivations regressing to the Late Stage of the Space-Time Realm, for example.


    "What is happening?!"


    "I can''t circte my cultivation to the max!"


    *Gaaahhhhhrrrr!*


    "This is impossible!"


    "No! Stop!"


    Screams immediately filled the entire battlefield. The Garisan Forces were already at the backfoot after the twins called the armies from the Underworld and Heavens. Things were even worse with Luan summoning entires to make the spaceship smash against. Now, everyone''s strength dropped dramatically.


    The death count picked up several times. No doubt the ones happiest by that sudden change were the Devils. Living Souls helped them with their cultivation, especially strong Living Souls.


    Beelzebub and Belial, the two soul devils, were not any worse. They killed to their heart''s content, and when the Living Souls became Dead Souls, they absorbed them delightfully. They basically had an unlimited amount of power to use, so their rampage was at the top of casualties.


    The Semi-Celestials from Garisan obviously noticed that sudden change. They could feel there was some kind of energy in the space that was suppressing all their allies'' cultivations. However, whatever it was didn''t seem to work on them.


    Gluclol, one of Garisan''s Semi-Celestials, quickly followed the source of that weird energy with his Divine Sense. They had to find a way to stop it, or their losses during their retreat would be even bigger. Finally, he found out where that energy wasing from.


    ''Soma, Digan, Yatabu!'' Gluclol quickly alerted another three Semi-Celestials from his side. Thanks to Lucas'' reinforcements, the number of Semi-Celestials on their side was once again more or less simr to the Lisan Universe. It was supposed to be bigger, but because the Semi-Celestials from the Vruve Organization also joined the fight, their numbers were pretty much the same.


    Gloclol continued. ''That guy over there! He is the one causing everyone''s strength to drop! Take him out!''


    ''But what about our opponents?'' Soma asked as he fought Toval from the Vruve Organization. He wasn''t the only one. Soma and Yatabu were also in heated fights against other Semi- Celestials.


    ''Just go!'' Gloclol began to sacrifice even more of hisprehension ofws. ''I will hold them down with the others. We will be at a slight disadvantage in the number of Semi-Celestials, but it won''t be by much. We can hold them back for a few minutes without losing much. You three shouldn''t have a problem dealing with a Peak Divinity Realm cultivator who is alone, right?''


    ''Hmph!'' Yatabu snorted. ''There isn''t a need for the three of us to go. I''m more than enough to deal with that guy. The difference between Semi-Celestials and Peak Divinity Realm cultivators is not something anyone can make up for.''


    ''No! I want all three of you to go!'' Gluclol insisted, though. ''Regardless of how easy it is, time is of the essence. Every second we lose causes tens of thousands of losses on our side. Now


    go!''


    Although Yatabu didn''t like the idea of joining hands with another two Semi-Celestials to deal with a single Peak Stage Divinity Realm expert, he had to follow those orders.


    Gluclol quickly called the help of other Semi-Celestials from the Garisan Universe, and they all began to use more of their abilities to change thews. Thanks to that, they were able to stall Soma and the others'' opponents.


    Gragatou noticed the sudden change and immediately warned the twins with his Divine Sense. ''They areing for you. Three Semi-Celestials. Run in my direction.''


    Rion looked away and noticed the Semi-Celestialsing. Rion could already feel thews around him changing. Those Semi-Celestials were trying to prevent him from running away. Rean and Roan mentally smiled and controlled their body together.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    Those two abilities, assisted by theirprehension of Light and Dark Laws, immediately showed their true potential. Rion''s body shed at a speed no slower than the Semi-Celestialsing for them.


    "What?!" Soma couldn''t believe his eyes. He was sacrificing hisprehension ofws to move faster, and so were Yatabu and Digan. Nheless, they could only move slightly faster than Rion, who couldn''t do the same. "That is inconceivable!"


    Without another choice, Soma''s group had to use even more of theirprehension to increase their speeds again. If they didn''t, Rion would manage to reach the Semi-Celestials of the Lisan Universe. Once that happened, taking Rion down would be pretty much impossible without taking down the Lisan Universe Semi-Celestials first.


    Suddenly, the space in front of Rion changed. Powerfulws of Water and Earth umted, creating a barrier that no Peak Divinity Realm cultivator could hope to break in a short time. It was Soma, who threw caution to the wind to block Rion''s path. "Got you!"


    Yatabu and Digan didn''t lose that change. They joined Soma and increased the power of that barrier by adding their own changedws. They couldn''t allow Rion to escape.


    In the next second, the three of them were already all over Rion, ready to attack and wipe Rion out of the face of the Universe. However, it was at that moment that they felt a chill on their backs as their instincts screamed of danger.


    In front of them, Rion brought out a small Cube. The Werdlem Hexahedron finally made its debut.

 Chapter 2887: Hesitation

    Chapter 2887: Hesitation


    ?


    The Werdlem hexahedron shined with the power of the Chaos Energy from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm before a building made of countless Cubes was created in mid-space, trapping Soma, Yatabu, and Digan inside.


    All three of them saw themselves inside a cubic room with six spatial runes on each side. Obviously, they weren''t together, but that didn''t matter. None of them intended to wait there to see what would happen. Instantly, they began to attack everything inside, trying to force their way out.


    Outside, Rion coldly smiled as Roan took control of the speech. "Hehe! Keep attacking, use more of yourprehension ofws, and struggle to your heart''s content! None of you three will leave the Hexahedron anytime soon."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Following that, the enormous building made of countless cubic rooms shined again. The giant structure with thousands of kilometers that appeared out of nowhere also disappeared just as fast. The entire structure returned inside the Werdlem Hexahedron small cube. And with that, three Semi-Celestials from the Garisan Universe were now out of the picture. Rion looked at the Hexahedron in his hand and couldn''t help but sigh. "Too bad. This seems to be the limit of the Hexahedron, just like Kafan mentioned. If I trap another Semi-Celestial inside, it definitely won''t be able to hold the power of four Semi-Celestials. Oh well, better than nothing." Finally, Rion sent the Hexahedron back inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    All of that happened pretty fast. Only thirty seconds had passed from when Rion activated the Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain to when he trapped the three Semi-Celestials. They had 73 Celestials Points; now they were down to 70. Well, neither Rean nor Roan would deactivate the Unbnce Domain at this point.


    Both of them looked through Rion''s eyes the entire battlefield. Finally, Rion moved as a sword and a scythe appeared on each hand. It was time to start the real massacre of Divinity Realm Experts.


    ''Life World!''


    ''Death World!''


    The twins'' Domain instantly spread,plementing the Unbnce Domain. There wasn''t a single Divinity Realm expert capable of going against the two of them at the same level, let alone now that they were at least two stages higher than anyone on that battlefield except for the Semi-Celestials.


    ''Death Style, Six ws of the Dragon!''


    Rion''s Domain corroded the first victim''s Domain, while Rean''s Domain prevented his group and all his allies from being affected by any enemy Domain. The first target was a Late Stage Divinity Realm who now had his strength dropped to the Initial Stage. He was already in a terrible situation against his opponent a moment ago. When Rion appeared, he didn''t even know where to run.


    Three Scythes and three Swords appeared, all of them carrying 100% of the power of the original Scythe and Sword. Space and time stopped as the enemy tried to escape, but he lost badly to the twins'' Space and Time powers. The Weapons Aura and Sky Energy covered Rion''s weapons, piercing through all defenses like they were butter!


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish!*


    Instantly, the Divinity Realm expert from Garisan was sliced into six parts. Not even his highly advanced armor could resist the power Rion disyed. The twins'' precision in that merged form as not affected either. They shed through both the man''s head and his Dantian.


    The Divinity Realm expert who was fighting this guy stopped and looked at Rion. "So strong... haven''t I seen you before? Right, you are one of those twins... but didn''t they say you were at the Late Stage of the Divinity Realm? Also... that strength... is it truly a Divinity Realm strength?"


    Rion faintly smiled as Rean took control of the speech. "You aren''tpletely wrong, Prodal."


    "Oh! You know me?" Prodal was surprised.


    Rion nodded. "The Starlight Body Cultivator. One of the few who managed to cultivate this technique due to the problem of finding one''s star."


    Probal smiled cheaply. "Hehe! I can also feel the Starlight Energy inside your body, and it far surpasses mine. In any case, thanks for the help."


    Rion then turned around. "Anyway, go help the others. We can''t lose this chance."


    Rion and Probal quickly left the area and went after the next enemy.


    Everywhere Rion passed, Divinity and Space-Time Realm experts fell like flies. Rion didn''t even bother to deal with those below the Space-Time Realm since it was a waste of time. The other experts on the battlefield could do it in his stead.


    On the Semi-Celestials'' side, the experts from Garisan obviously saw how Rion used a weird treasure to deal with Soma and the others. With those three Semi-Celestials gone, they were now on the back foot again. The problem was that now they were not able to stop the massacre of their forces.


    Finally, Glucol contacted vio outside the Universe. ''Sir! What do we do?! We can''t hold for long!''


    vio and Lucas were at a loss as well. The situation had escted to a level that they simply couldn''t figure a way to escape. Their Divinity Realm experts and below, especially, were truly dying fast. They could see the effects of the twins'' Unbnce Domain with their Divine Senses and couldn''t believe such a Domain existed.


    ''vio!'' Lucas finally made his decision. ''It is over. Just tell those who can run to run. Don''t bother protecting anyone. If we take too long, we will even start losing Semi-Celestials. We lost three already.''


    vio was extremely unwilling. He was still trying to find a way to revert the situation. vio didn''t need to win the battle. All he needed was to force it into a mutual destruction. Once Lisan Universe''s forces were depleted, the next reinforcements would definitely finish the job. If he didn''t find a way, then his status in the Garisan Universe would drop dramatically, and he would definitely be severely punished.


    Unfortunately, that indecision would cost him even more.


    Back on the battlefield, ck Locust and Dalquiel noticed the oue and finally decided to go all in. Soon, two treasures that had never made their way out of the Heavens or Underworld appeared. The Underworld Relic and Heaven''s Gyroscope showed their power somewhere else for the first time!

 Chapter 2888: Only The First One

    Chapter 2888: Only The First One


    ?


    Rean had given the idea for the Angels and Devils to join their treasures together, thinking they might be some kind of set. After all, they had very simr names. Werdlem Dark


    Maniptor and Light Maniptor.


    As one could expect, both sides didn''t intend to bring their treasures out of the Heavens or the Underworld. After all, it has always been known for a very long time that the Underworld Relic only worked while in the Underworld, while the Heaven''s Gyroscope was believed to only work in the Heavens.


    Both sides agreed that they would only try to join these two treasures together if the Universe truly reached a point of no return during the Garisan''s invasion. Simply put, those two treasures weren''t supposed to have appeared here on the battlefield, which wasn''t either the Underworld or the Heavens.


    However, as the Angels and Devils decided to have a conversation about the possibility of both treasures having a special connection, something different happened.


    Back at that time, Naya''il, Dalquiel, and Sophia of the Angels came out to have the conversation while ck Locust, Sansara, and Kilindou came out to talk on the Devils'' behalf. The point was that neither side would leave those treasures in the hands of anyone else other than a Semi-Celestial of their race.


    That culminated in Dalquiel and ck Locust bringing those two treasures inside their Pocket Dimensional Realms. As long as they were there, neither side had to worry about them being stolen, destroyed, or whatever.


    Yet, none of them expected what took ce. When they met in mid-space to talk about it, the two treasures reacted due to the proximity they had to each other. It was such a surprise that for a moment, both Angels and Devils thought the other side was trying something to deal with the other''s treasure. A battle between these three Angels and Devils almost started, one using the other.


    Fortunately, they also arranged for mediators to be in that conversation. Kafan, Gragatou, and Huban took part in that discussion and managed to calm the Devils and Angels down. Finally, both sides understood that they were having the same effect.


    It was obvious that Rean''s theory that these two treasures were part of a set was probably right. However, would any of the Devils or Angels really give their treasure to the other to test it out? There was no way such a thing would happen.


    Nheless, they could still check the effects of both treasures being close, even if neither side would give their treasures away. The Angels and Devils took some distance from each other and after making sure there were no traps around, they finally pulled out their Werdlem Treasures.


    The Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope reaction to each other''s presence intensified even though neither the Angels nor Devils were doing anything. Turns out that the Angels also knew that their Gyroscope only worked in the Heavens, just like the Underworld Relic in the Underworld. Yet, at this moment, they were truly reacting differently.


    With Kafan, Gragatou, and Huban as mediators, the Angels and Devils finally activated their treasures'' powers. To their surprise, the treasures truly activated. That had never happened outside the Underworld or the Heavens. Both sides had tried before. Yet, they were obviously working now.


    That wasn''t all. Usually, the Werdlem Dark Maniptor, also known as Underworld Relic, only increased the power of those with Dark Element affinity. The Heaven''s Gyroscope/Werdlem Light Maniptor also usually only worked for being with Light Element Affinity.


    It wasn''t the case now. Huban and Gragatou could clearly feel their control over thews and their elemental affinities increasing by a great margin. At that moment, they were stronger than they had ever been. It goes without saying that both Angels and Devils also received that increase in power, and it was bigger than it had been when they used their treasures in the Underworld or the Heavens alone!


    ck Locust and Dalquiel could feel that their two treasures were also trying to break free from their hands. But because they were holding the treasures back, neither treasure could merge with the other. Nheless, the effect both treasures showed while being at that distance was already hugely remarkable.


    After testing the two treasures for a while, the Devils and Angels finally put them back in their Pocket Dimensional Realms, although the treasures still reacted to each other inside those Dimensional Realms.


    Now that everyone knew neither the Angels nor Devils were trying anything against the other''s Werdlem Treasures, they finally decided to talk. Kafan made a very good case that such power could not be kept hidden. Their n was to force the Garisan Universe to recognize them. With the addition of the twins'' newfound powers, that was their best chance. A rare moment of understanding was shared between Devils and Angels that day. Their grievances mattered not if the entire Universe was gone in the end. So, they decided. Dalquiel and ck Locust would hold the treasures back in the Heavens and the Underworld. However, if the Garisan Forces decided to focus mainly on the Foundation Pir again, they would bring the treasures out and use them to trash the Garisan Forces. That... was exactly what happened.


    The Werdlem Dark and Light Maniptors appeared and reacted to each other. The power of Light and Dark, Yin and Yang, spread over the entire battlefield, just like the Unbnce Domain of the twins did.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Now, every singlebatant from Lisan Universe felt a surge in power, especially those capable of controllingws. Naturally, the Space-Time, Divinity, and Semi-Celestial Realm experts. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that each one of them was at least 30% stronger than before.


    Meanwhile, the twins'' Yin Yang Unbnce Domain weakened all enemies. What was already an extremely bad situation for Garisan now was definitely irreparable.


    *Arrrghhhh!*


    Just two seconds after the Werdlem Treasures activated, a Semi-Celestial of the Garisan Universe fell. Still, he was only the first one.

 Chapter 2889: Statue

    Chapter 2889: Statue


    ?


    Outside the Universe...


    "Get out! Get them out now!" vio screamed with all his might, scaring all his subordinates out of their minds. Just now, he saw the Lisan Universe Semi-Celesitals'' strength increasing by a lot. They used the advantage they got after Roan trapped three of their members tounch a powerfulbined attack.


    They obviously knew that their own strength would skyrocket at that moment in time. The only Semi-Celesitals from Lisan to be oblivious about why they got that strong were the Vruves. Of course, they weren''t idiots. Looking at Dalquiel and ck Locust, they understood what had happened. Nheless, it wasn''t like they could go out of their way to steal the Devils and Angels'' treasures.


    The Semi-Celestial Battles weren''t the only ones beingpletely one-sided. With Rion at the head of the offensive, Divinity and Space-Time Realm enemies were dying even faster. Rean and Roan were especially surprised by their own power.


    Rean and Roan have the purest Light and Dark Elements in the Universe, and the same goes for their Yin and Yang energies. They also had absorbed the Celestial Laws of Light and Dark. There wasn''t a single being in this Universe that had their strength increased more than Rean and Roan. Or, to be more specific at this moment, Rion.


    Flinyu looked at Rion''s fight and couldn''t help but feel some fear. His Master, Gragatou, didn''t seem to be any stronger than Rion. Yet, Rion was only in the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm, just like him. He wasn''t a Semi-Celestial at all. ''Monsters...''


    Rean and Roan know that they can only keep the Unbnce Domain working for twelve minutes with their Celestial Points. Let''s not forget the Unbnce Domain costs one Celestial Point every ten seconds. Besides, they didn''t intend to use all their 73 Celestial Points. They would surely give Garisan a fatal blow today. However, there were no guarantees Garisan wouldn''te back to try again. They had to have Celestial Points in reserve in case that happened.


    ''Gragatou, three minutes!'' Rion''s Divine Sense Message reached Gragatou in the middle of the battle.


    Gragatou nodded and quickly contacted all experts from Lisan. ''The enemy is retreating with everything they have. Do not hold back! Kill, kill, kill even more! We need to get rid of them all! None can escape!''


    Right after, he announced a reward. ''For those who have the most kills will receive extra time in the Cultivation Sacred Land and direct support from me.''


    The eyes of all experts lit up, and they went into a frenzy. An enemy that had no intention to fight and was much weaker was just too easy to kill. Most Lisan Universe experts threw their caution to the wind and pounced into enemy ranks. The death toll increased even more.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Luan appeared in the path most of the Garisan Unverse were using to escape. The Semi-Celestials had been held back, so there wasn''t anyone here to help these experts. He waved his hand, and suddenly, another five beings appeared. They all had small bodies, furred skin, and long ears. Each of them was holding an item that contained extremely concentrated Chaos Energy and Laws. Without a doubt, they were the Loporrits!


    Bunbun took the front and shouted. "Let''s earn our race our rightful ce in this Universe!"


    In the next moment, the Loporrits joined the fight, each of them with a power equivalent to Peak Stage Divinity Realm experts. They couldn''t face Semi-Celestials anymore after their bloodline was changed. Their power while controlling Chaos Laws was slowly diminishing, too. However, they could still hold their own against weaker experts. A hundred years, a thousand, ten thousand from now, that won''t be the case anymore, but that didn''t matter. They were needed at this moment.


    Using the power of the Chaos Laws and Energy, the Loporrits managed to block the retreat of a huge amount of those experts, including various Divinity Realm experts. Rion and the others arrived a momentter the massacre continued.


    Back where the Semi-Celestials fought, another three of them were taken down. Gluclol was now fighting three Semi-Celestials from Lisan Universe, Toval and Xude from the Vruves as well as Cligon from the Spirit Races. He tried to flee, but with the interference of the Werdlem Dark and Light Treasures, even that became a monumental task.


    Finally, Glucol gritted his teeth and took out a small gray statue from his Pocket Dimensional Realm. His heart pained as he looked at it. However, as important as it was, his life was even more. Without thinking twice, he sent his Divine Origin Energy inside, and the statue activated.


    In the next second, the battlefield seemed to freeze. Space-Time Realm, Divinity Realm, Semi-Celestial Realm... It didn''t matter. The moment that statue began to release its power, absolutely no one there could move.


    Gluclol sighed in relief, and his eyes turned cold. "You forced me to use my most cherished treasure. The number of lives I took and the dangers I faced to gain this statue can''t be counted, and it can only be used once! Now, because of you, I will lose it, and I doubt I will ever put my hands on one again. For that, you will all die!"


    He looked at Toval, who was closest to him, quickly shing through Toval''s Dantian and Soul! Both werepletely destroyed without being able to put up any defense. Toval died in battle just like that.


    Gluclol killed Toval and relieved his frustration. Nheless, he knew what he had to do. Hepletely ignored the other two Semi-Celestials who were fighting him and turned his attention to the distance. There, he spotted Dalquiel, who was holding the Heaven''s Gyroscope. Not too far away from him, ck Locust controlled the Underworld Relic. He would first kill those two and take their treasures. Only then would he use the rest of his time to kill the rest of the Semi-Celestials.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Zush!*


    Without anyone to stop him, Gluclol shed to Dalquiel''s side like a ghost! His Saber came down, aiming to destroy Dalquiel''s Soul and Dantian as well before taking the Heaven''s


    Gyroscope. However...


    *ng!*


    His Saber was blocked by a Sword and a Scythe at thest moment. Gluclol''s eyes opened wide, never expecting anyone on this battlefield other than himself to be able to move. Only Celestial Realm experts should be able to counter the statue''s power, and even they would find it very hard to do so. Yet, Gluclol was looking at a Peak Divinity Realm expert moving as if he wasn''t affected at all.


    Naturally, this expert was none other than Rion!


    Going back a few seconds in time, all experts on the battlefield were frozen in time together. However, there was one exception...


    [Warning! The Power of a Universe Owner has been detected.]


    [Title Universe Owner extra hidden effect has now been activated.]


    [Hosts have been shielded and can move freely.]


    [Enemy power saved in the system memory.]


    Rean and Roan... or Rion, for that matter, only stopped moving for a split second before he was released. Rean and Roan moved Rion in the direction of where that power came from and


    saw Gluclol holding the small gray statue.


    ''What the hell is that?!'' Rean couldn''t help but ask through their connection.


    ''Didn''t you hear, idiot? That statue seems to have the power of a Universe Owner. To think it could stop the time over the entire battlefield. Even the Semi-Celestials seem to not be able to move against it...'' Roanmented.


    When Gluclol killed Toval, the twins also understood what he would do next. They couldn''t allow Dalquiel to die or to lose the Heaven''s Gyroscope, and since they were the only ones capable of moving, they had to be the ones to intervene. Fortunately, Gluclol truly didn''t expect anyone to be able to move, so Rion managed to reach Dalquiel at thest moment and


    save him.


    Now... in this time-frozen battlefield, only Rion and Gluclol could move.

 Chapter 2890: Dont Back Off!

    Chapter 2890: Don''t Back Off!


    ?


    Gluclol''s shocked expression persisted. He was still trying to understand how Rion could move in the presence of the statue''s power.


    *Bzzz...*


    However, he soon noticed that the small statue''s power was continuously being used. He knew its power and knew it wouldst at most another ten seconds. With his power as a Semi- Celestial Realm expert, ten seconds would be enough for him to kill pretty much all Semi- Celestials in this field, plus quite a few Divinity Realm experts.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, he only killed one Semi-Celestial and he was already forced to stop. ''Hum?'' Yet, Gluclol finally noticed. ''It''s the guys who were using that weird domain and trapped the three Semi- Celestials I sent after them.'' Gluclol''s guard increased. He was afraid that the twins might trap him as well. If that happened, he would probably die.


    His hesitation didn''tst long, though. Every second of the statue''s power used was a second closer topletely losing this battle. Gluclol''s saber shined with the power of space, time, and fire. The Major Laws of Fire changed ording to Gluclol''s will, and he shot forward. ''He is only at the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm. As long as I don''t hold back and sacrifice myprehension ofws, he will die in a second! I can use the rest of the time to get rid of the others. I can do it!''


    ''Schorging Blood Domain!''


    ''Dawn of the Fire Saber!''


    Rion felt his world paralyze around him as the changed Fire Laws closed together with Gloclol''s Saber. Any other Peak Divinity Realm expert would definitely be unable to move. Unfortunately for Gluclol, that was Rean and Roan and their merged form.


    ''Death World!''


    ''Life World!''


    The twins'' Domain immediately came to life once again. Roan''s Death World began to corrode Gluclol''s even before it reached their body. As for Rean''s, it prevented Gluclol''s Domain from harming their body even after it got to them.


    ''Death and Life Style, Yin Yang Death Scythe!''


    Rion''s Sword and Scythe moved together, one shing with a light element while the other shed with a dark element. The Yin Yang power merged together as both hands came down at the same time!


    *ng!*


    *Boom!*


    An explosion of Fire, Light, and Dark Elements and Laws instantly swept the battlefield over thousands of kilometers! Dalquiel, who just happeed to be nearby, was sent flying together with the st. The twins didn''t pay attention to him, though. At his level, being within the range of the collision''s aftermath wouldn''t be enough to cause him any serious injury.


    Rion and Gluclol were forced back by each other''s attacks, only managing to stop tens of kilometerster.


    ''Sure enough, even merged and at the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm, it is stillplicated to deal with a Semi-Celestial who is capable of changing thews in his favor...'' Reanmented.


    Roan agreed with him. ''The important thing is that we didn''t lose. I refuse to believe that the power of his statue can keep such a gigantic battlefield frozen in time for much longer. We just need to hold back. Besides, he can only match the two of us because he is sacrificing hisprehension ofws. In a battle of attrition, we have the advantage.''


    If the twins already reached that conclusion, Gluclol was no different. It went as a shock that Rion managed to block his all-out attack while sacrificing hisprehension. Yet, Gluclol wasn''t disheartened. He regained hisposure and touched over hisprehension once again, sacrificing even more beforeunching another attack. ''He did not try to trap me inside that treasure from earlier. Since he didn''t do it, that means they can''t use that treasure at the moment. This is my chance!''


    Part of Gluclol''s attention was entirely on whether Rion would bring out that Cube or not. Even after the sh, the Cube didn''t appear, so Gluclol decided to bet that the Rion could use it again... and he was right. Three Semi-Celestials was the limit of the Werdlem Hexahedron. The twins couldn''t put another Semi-Celestial there anymore.


    As Gluclol approached, his saber was raised above his head. The changed Fire Laws and Fire Elements umted at a much greater concentration, burning everything around to a crisp. If you weren''t at least in the Divinity Realm, just getting close was a death sentence. A gigantic saber made of fire took shape, increasing in size hundreds of times. The saber then came down at a speed no slower than the twins'' fastest movements.


    ''So that''s how it is...'' Roan gritted Rion''s teeth as he nced behind him. Gluclol''s real target wasn''t really him. It was Dalquiel who was sted earlier. If Rion dodged, the attack would definitely kill Dalquiel and consequently force the Heaven''s Gyroscope to stop working.


    Rion crossed his Sword and Scythe in front, Weapon Aura, Sky Energy, and Laws gathering around them. The twins didn''t hold back and attacked with their strongest move. Defend was meaningless. Only another equally powerful attack would stop such a power acquired by changing thews in the enemy''s favor.


    ''Death and Life Style, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    The attack once needed the twins to act separately, one controlling the Dark Elements and Laws while the other was in charge of Light Elements and Laws. Not to mention, it took time to prepare since it required the twins to force the Dark and Light to grow chaotic at the


    collision point.


    As Rion, however, it was not a problem anymore! Rion could gather way more Light and Dark Element at once and reach the chaotic state instantly!


    *BOOM!*


    A collision capable of wiping out an entire Sr System from existence instantly took ce. Other than the Semi-Celestials, all other experts in the area, regardless of them being from Garisan or Lisan, died! Space was torn apart, and spatial rifts swallowed even more experts from both sides far in the distance.


    At the very center, a Sword and a Scythe were blocking a Saber. Neither side retreated, even in the face of such overwhelming power ravaging their bodies. A stalemate was reached. The first one to back off would definitely suffer the worst of it.

 Chapter 2891: A Few More Seconds

    Chapter 2891: A Few More Seconds


    ?


    Blood trickled down from Rion''s mouth, his bones and organs falling apart by the power of the enemy''sws and even his own. Yet, Rean and Roan didn''t back down.


    Gluclol had already given up trying to understand how a normal Divinity Realm expert could block him. Right now, he was sacrificing every single bit ofprehension of Fire Laws to continue to push for more power. His body was being killed from the inside out as Roan''s Dark Element, the purest in existence, ravaged inside.


    Without a doubt, both sides would be left in an extremely poor state regardless of who wins. Suddenly, Rion''s Sword and Scythe began to crack, much to Rean''s surprise, as he controlled Rion with Roan. His weapons don''t crack. They are the best there is! Rean could tell that although Gluclol''s saber was also extremely advanced, his weapons shouldn''t be losing to them.


    That said, the was was obvious. Gluclol could change thews in his favor, but the twins couldn''t. That single difference, the sole reason for Semi-Celestials to be so feared, was also the reason the twins were losing in that stalemate.


    *Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!*


    Gluclol noticed his advantage and pushed even more. His Nascent Soul began to get damaged as he forced way more power than his Nascent Soul could withstand. Sacrificing one''sws for power wasn''t without risks, but Gluclol already epted that only victory mattered; the price for it didn''t.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Rion''s ck Star Sword and White Star Scythe quickly reached their limit. Rion used every single bit of his power in that merged state, but a Semi-Celestial Power still couldn''t be


    underestimated. In the end, only one method was left.


    *Tssssssssssss!**


    The twins'' Nascent Souls in their Dantian quickly began to burn! They were basically using a simr strategy to Gluclol, although the final result of that burn would result in the destruction of the twins'' Nascent Souls. It had been thousands of years since thest time the twins were forced to burn their Nascent Souls. Thest time it happened, they were in the formation that turned them into salt.


    Instantly, the Sword and Scythe''s cracks stopped growing. The two weapons pushed forward, regaining momentum and forcing Gluclol back instead!


    *Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!*


    Gluclol''s anger exploded once he saw that. He thought he would finally win and turn this war around, but now he was being forced back. ''You forced my hand!''


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    This time, what began to crack wasn''t the weapons. Instead, Gluclol''s own Soul and Nascent Soul, together, began to crack as he surpassed the limit of power they could withstand. His Nascent Soul had already been damaged a moment ago, but now it entered a state where it simply wouldn''t recover anymore. And the fact he was using his real Soul showed the resolve he had. Once Gluclol wins this sh, he will have only a few seconds to kill as many as possible before he dies.


    Rean and Roan felt the weight of Gluclol''s power through Rion. They were once again being pushed back even though they were burning their Nascent Souls. ''This idiot is truly sacrificing everything. He doesn''t n to leave this ce alive!'' Roan instantly recognized Gluclol''s objective.


    ''We are already burning our Nascent Souls!'' Rean answered. ''There is nothing else we can use anymore! Our own bodies won''tst much longer, either. And that''s considering my weapons will survive until there. They could break at any moment.''


    At that moment, the twins'' wondered if they should just use their own real souls as well. They could copy Gluclol and put everything in the line. However, neither of them was sure if they would survive after that. But then again, if they lose, everything would be over as well. There was no doubt Gluclol would finish all Semi-Celestials before dying himself. At that moment, only the Semi-Celestials from the Garisan Universe would remain. If Lisan Universe didn''t have Semi-Celestials of its own to defend, it was pretty much done for.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Do me a favor,'' suddenly, Roan spoke through the twins'' connection as his voice grew cold. ''Take care of Calina, Luan, and that idiot of a son of mine. If we lose here, they will also die, and I will not stand for that.'' In the next instant, Roan''s own Soul began to burn as well! ''We alreadypleted the system''s mission to merge both sides of the Universe. Even if one of us dies, the other won''t die as a result anymore.''


    ''Hum?'' Yet, Roan was surprised to see that Rion''s strength increased far more than he expected. His soul alone shouldn''t be providing so much power.


    ''Errr...'' Rean mentally bitterly smiled. ''Why did you take so long to decide that? I already began to burn my own soul as well.''


    ''How can you be so fucking useless?! Even in myst moments, you still fuck everything!'' Roan was absolutely mad! And that madness instantly pushed Gluclol back once more!


    ''No, fuck you!'' Rean retorted while he also used his own real Soul to increase their attack power. ''You don''t fucking get to decide what I can or can not do! First of all, do you want me to stay behind and tell Calina that I watched you die? F-U-C-KY-O-U! There is no way in hell I will do that!''


    ''For fuck''s sake! Don''t tell me I have to die with you again!''


    ''Do you fucking think I''m happy to go down with you?!''


    ''Who cares about you? What a shit way to disappear...''


    ''What a coincidence! Ipletely agree with you for once!''


    As the twins bickered through their Soul Connection, Gluclol was forced further and further back, much to his despair.


    "NOOOOOOOOO!!!"


    Finally...


    *ZASH*


    Gluclol''s own saber broke, and the sword and scythe cleaved his head and dantian. Not only that, the twins also used Rion to target the statue, destroying it together with Gluclol!


    *Plem!*


    Instantly, the time on the battlefield began to run once again. Everyone in the Space-Time Realm and above couldn''t move until now, but they were still conscious and seeing everything with their Divine Senses. That means they saw Rion''s battle against Gluclol and how he won without being a Semi-Celestial.


    Dalquiel was the first one to approach. However, Rion looked back at him with his bloodied body. An intense Light Element covered his body, healing all of Rion''s injuries at a pace that far exceeded anything the twins had done up to this day. The power of their burning souls and nascent souls was still active.


    "KILLLLLLL!!!"


    Rion instantly shed away, resuming his massacre of Divinity Realm experts. The Semi- Celestials could deal with Garisan''s Semi-Celestials on their own now. Rean and Roan... only had a few more seconds to live.

 Chapter 2892: Talk

    Chapter 2892: Talk


    ?


    Everywhere Rion passed by, experts from Garisan fell. Their rampage boosted the Lisan Unverse''s morale while the Garisan Forces fell into ultimate despair. By the time the twins'' souls finished burning, there wasn''t pretty much a single Divinity Realm expert from Garisan alive anymore.


    On the Semi-Celestials, Rion''s contribution was even bigger after they managed to kill Gluclol. Three Semi-Celestials were freed from that battle and joined the others. Garisan Universe Semi-Celesitals were trying their best to simply run away. Yet, with the Werdlem Dark and Light Maniptors active, they simply couldn''t match Lisan Universe''s Semi- Celestials at all.


    Rion then stopped in the middle of the battlefield with his Unbnce Domain still active. Even if he deactivated it now, the oue wouldn''t change any more. If Garisan didn''t also have millions of experts at the start, they probably wouldn''t have a single expert escaping. ''From the looks of it, not even 10% of the Garisan Forces will manage to run away...'' Roan spoke through their connection, his strength fading away.


    Rean agreed with him. ''That''s good enough. Our forces focused on Garisan''s top experts. Most of their Semi-Celesitals, Divinity Realm, and Space-Time Realm experts are all dead or will be dead soon. On the other hand, our side lost pretty much nothing. I think we didn''t lose even 10% of our forces, and most of them were weaker cultivation experts. We did great.''


    *Plin!*


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in Rion''s body, shining with White and Dark lights. In the next moment, Rean and Roan separated from each other, returning to their normal selves. Yet, anyone could tell that they were extremely pale as if they were ghosts.


    As the twins floated there, the battles continued. On the Semi-Celestials side, Huban and Gragaotu joined forces to deal another fatal blow to one of their enemies, destroying his Soul and Dantian. The guy was absolutely dead.


    "How many are still left?!" Huban asked and quickly flew to join the fight of other Semi- Celestials.


    "Only another five, but one of them managed to leave the range of the Werdlem Treasures," Gragatou exined as he also flew in another direction. The next one was almost making his way out of the battlefield and the Werdlem Treasures'' Range. Once that happened, he wouldn''t be weaker than Gragatou and the others anymore, so killing him would be very hard. *Zush!*


    However, it was at that moment that another Semi-Celestial arrived on the battlefield. He didn''t have a form, but the pressure he exuded showed to everyone he was absolutely furious. Death and Dark Laws quickly gathered around him before he used them to block the path of that running Garisan Universe Semi-Celestial.


    "NOOOOOOOO!!!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Poor guy had no chance to escape anymore. Gragatou and Huban arrived with ck Locust in the next moment and put an end to his life. Finally, they looked at the neer. "Kafan, you arete."


    Kafan snorted. "Hmph! Do you think it is easy to deal with one of those spaceships when you have pretty much no one left in your base? Here, you have countless helpers; I didn''t have any. Anyway, I put the spaceship that attacked my Universe Transition Organization down. The few Death Spirits I left behind should be able to deal with the survivors; that''s why I came back."


    "Hey, how long are you going to take to finish your conversation? Do you need me to bring some tea as well? Go help the others!" Himmel, the Phoenix, suddenly appeared. He, too, managed to get rid of the problems Garisan made in the Dragon Race territory and returned. As all that happened, vio and Lucas watched the oue with helpless expressions outside the Universe. "What can we do now?"


    vio shook his head, his bridgepletely silent as his subordinates looked at him. "There is nothing we can do. Trex seems to have managed to escape, but he is only a single Semi- Celestial. He can''t change the battle and would only kill himself if he went back there."


    "Sir!" Suddenly, one of Lucas''s subordinates spoke. "There is a way to stop this fight and prevent more losses before the situation esctes..."


    Lucas''s expression turned serious, and he looked at his subordinate. For a moment, he felt like ending the guy''s life. However, he knew what his subordinate was talking about, so he rxed again and sighed. "vio, you heard my boy here through themunication channel, didn''t you?"


    "Uneptable!" vio definitely knew what they were talking about. It''s just that he didn''t want to resort to that. "My name will be forever tarnished if we truly do it."


    Lucas shrugged. "Then look at the battlefield and tell me. Can your, or even my name, survive after what happened there? As far as I can see, if we don''t make this decision now, the oue will be even worse both for me and for you. I might as well add another piece of truth. Garisan will absolutely not send a single extra expert to reinforce our forces."


    "What if we mention their treasures. Most likely, those were Werdlem Treasures, you know?" vio pondered while talking.


    "That''s another reason to do it now," Lucas insisted. "We might even use their treasures as a coteral deal."


    vio was taken aback for a moment. Every second that passed, tens of thousands of his experts died. In the end, he sat back on his chair and nodded. "Open amunication channel and make sure all Semi-Celestials in that battlefield can hear me."


    Back in the Foundation Pir, one of the spaceships, one of the few that survived this far, suddenly projected an enormous live video in mid-space. At the same time, a Divine Sense Message reached everyone''s minds, including the Semi-Celestials.


    ''Let''s end this battle here.'' Naturally, that was vio.


    In the next moment, Kafan, Gragatou, Soul Gem, Leandro, ck Locust, Dalquiel, and a few other experts from the Lisan Universe appeared in front of the screen. "That only depends on you. You know what we want."


    vio would usually explode in anger to hear such brazen remarks from weaker experts. However, he wasn''t in a position to do so now. "Yes, I understand. Let''s negotiate. If you stop killing my forces, we can talk about Lisan Universe bing a vassal Universe from Garisan."

 Chapter 2893: Transformation

    Chapter 2893: Transformation


    ?


    Finally, the Lisan Universes felt relieved.


    Soul Gem took the lead in the conversation. "Well, it is good that you are willing to talk. Alright, in that case, give the order for all your experts to not resist. We will, for now, imprison them."


    "Are you trying to pull my leg?" vio asked with a dark expression.


    "Why should we?" Soul Gem didn''t seem to care about vio''s mood. "If you don''t make them stop, in at most an hour, we will kill everything we need. You still have the chance to save them. On top of that, you can have them back once the negotiations are concluded. They will just be our guarantee."


    Another giant screen suddenly appeared, and Lucas''s image was on it. "I''m Lucas, one of Garisan Celestial Realm experts. Before we do that, I need you to answer me. A moment ago, we lost contact with the entire battlefield. Even our Divine Senses couldn''t prate it, nor did the video signal from our various spaceships arrive outside. What happened?"


    Gragatou and the others were surprised. "What happened? It was one of your guys who caused that. He had some kind of small statue that literally stopped time over the entire battlefield. If not because we had a countermeasure, we would be fucked now."


    "So it was really that..." Lucas already expected something like that. "vio, seems like one of your guys had something from those freaks."


    vio nodded, already expecting such an answer. "I''m more impressed they had a way to fight it back. But then again, they have Werdlem Treasures, so it makes sense."


    ck Locust and Dalquiel felt a chill on their backs. However, they weren''t surprised. After some time, the twins also told the Devils about the origin of their treasures. It was after the Devils and Angels agreed to use their treasures during the battle, so it was necessary to let the Devils know about it to build at least a little bit of trust between both parties.


    If even they had some idea regarding the origin of the treasures, it would be hard to expect Celestial Realm experts didn''t know anything about it at all.


    Finally, vio decided to swallow his pride and agree with Soul Gem''s request. "Pass my orders. All the experts from my Garisan Universe have to stop fighting and must surrender themselves. If any of them insist on fighting, I''ll make sure to destroy their souls personally." Graatou and the others quickly spread their Divine Senses and informed their armies about the decision. Thanks to that, the battle stopped, and the battlefield went silent. Without any surprise, Lisan Universe experts began to seal the cultivation of all Garisan Universe experts one after another. Both sides hadplied with the demands.


    "Alright, you got them all. For your own good, I hope you won''t go back on your word and kill our guys," vio warned.


    Soul Gem obviously had no intention of doing such a thing. "As long as you keep your word, so will we. Now, then, this isn''t exactly the best time to talk. Shall we meet again in a week? We can discuss the terms of this Vassal Universe thing. Don''t worry. We will keep everyone alive until then, at least."


    vio and Lucas knew that it would take time to settle things, and a week was pretty much nothing in the life of experts of their levels. "Very well. We can talk about demands when that timees. I will send another spaceship into your Universe then. I can''t go inside myself, but I canmunicate like I''m doing now. Until then." vio didn''t waste time and quickly turned off his transmission.


    Lucas''s eyes focused on the Underworld Relic and the Heaven''s Gyroscope for a moment and smiled. "Just one thing. Do you know what it is that you have in your hands?"


    "We have heard the stories," Dalquiel was the first one to answer before he sent the Heaven''s Gyroscope into his Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    ck Locust did the same straight away. "This and everything else we will discuss in a week." Lucas was satisfied. "Then it shall be. Farewell." Finally, he also closed his transmission. Kafan looked around after the conversation was over. "Well then, we owe this victory to those two. Where are Rean and Roan?" He spread his Divine Sense and quickly found the twins. Kentucky and Celis were also there. However, judging Celis and Kentucky''s expressions, things didn''t seem to be fine on their side. "Not good!"


    Kafan immediately shed away, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Gragatou and the others looked at each other and quickly followed. They all went to the location where Rean and Roan could be found. "This..."


    Rean and Roan''s eyes were still open, and their expressions were serene. However, neither of them moved. There was no Divine Origin Energying from them at all. As for their souls... not even Kentucky and Celis, who were connected to them, could feel them.


    "They..." Kafan couldn''t bring himself to talk.


    Kentucky and Celis nodded. "They died. When they fought that Semi-Celestial from Garisan..." They saw everything through their connection with the twins, so they knew what happened. Besides, the twins used theirst few seconds alive to ask Celis and Kentucky to take care of their Families.


    "Rean!" Turen, his real body, arrived a momentter. "His... his soul..." Turen looked at Kentucky. "What about the Dimensional Realm? If they died, Hamarlia and everyone else inside..."


    Kentucky extended his wing to the side. There, no one could see anything. However, they were all high-level experts, so they could feel it. There was an entrance that could bring them directly inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    Turen quickly passed through and entered it. The others, curious, followed suit. The gigantic Soul Gem Dimensional was still there. Nothing seemed out of ce. However, one thing was different, there were no restraints anymore. It was the same as any normal Dimensional Realm now. It had no owners.


    Turen ignored that and quickly found Hamarlia, who was none the wiser. Seeing that she was fine, Turen continued to explore the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. There was one more thing that couldn''t be found in there. Turen then gathered with Gragatou, Kafan, and everyone who knew about the truth of this ce, asking them a question. "Where is Sister Orb?"


    Yet, all he was met with was heads shaking. Sister Orb... or, to be more specific, the Control Orb, was nowhere to be found.


    A few dayster, Soul Gem returned to his residence with Rugo. After bidding farewell to him, Soul Gem entered a room where various formations had been set up so no Divine Sense could prate, even Semi-Celestial ones. He wasn''t alone there, though. Someone... or something was waiting for him. It looks like an ethereal existence, a projection, not the real form of its owner. However, one thing was certain, it did look like a turtle, a very old one.


    "You arrived rather faster, Hyeoumu..." Soul Gem spoke with a faint smile, not surprised at


    all.


    "Hmph!" Hyeoumu didn''t seem in the mood for a chat. "Are they gone?"


    Soul Gem sat on his chair in a carefree manner. "That they are."


    Hyeoumu nodded, his ethereal projection already fading away. "For master."


    "For master," Soul Gem repeated.


    And so, Hyeoumu''s projection disappeared, leaving Soul Gem behind with a satisfied smile on


    his face.


    Somewhere else, far, far away...N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Pin!*


    [System Transformation Complete.]


    [Werdlem Connection Established.]


    [The Celestial Soul System Has Been Initialized.]

 Chapter 2894: Familiar Feel

    Chapter 2894: Familiar Feel


    ?


    Pain... that was the first thing that appeared on Rean''s mind when he started to recover his consciousness. Almost as if by instinct, Rean tried to gather Light Element to heal the damage on his soul, but he was soon let down to find out he didn''t have a single iota of Divine Origin Energy in his body.


    ''Don''t waste your time,'' Roan''s voice echoed in Rean''s mind a secondter. ''We have no Divine Energy. In fact, we don''t even have Dantians anymore.''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean jolted awake as the memories of hisst moments shed in his mind. The battle against Garisan, the statue with a Universe Owner''s power, the burning of their real souls and the unavoidable death. ''What is happening here? We died, didn''t we? Wepletely spent our entire Soul, so even reincarnation waspletely out of the table.''


    Rean tried to look around, but all he could see was darkness. He tried to move, but he seemed to be locked in some kind of closed space.


    As Rean did that, Roan shared with him what he knew. ''I also have the exact same memories as you. I woke up just a few minutes ago and tried to do something. However, it doesn''t seem like we are going anywhere anytime soon.''


    ''Right! Let''s just enter the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm fir-'' Yet, before Rean could even finish his words, he noticed that he couldn''t feel the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore. The only thing he noticed to still be there was the Control Orb, but it wasn''t inside the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Instead, it floated in an extremely small spatial space that barely fitted the orb itself. Any cheap Spatial Ring would have many times more space than that. Roan, already expecting that, continued. ''We don''t have the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore. Also, don''t even try to talk with Sister Orb. She is not answering. Or, to be more specific, I don''t even know if Sister Orb is still inside the Control Orb anymore. We could feel her presence through our Soul Connection in the past, but now even she is gone.''


    Rean calmed down and tried to evaluate the situation. ''Indeed, I can''t feel Sister Orb''s presence. Not only that, but I can''t feel Kentucky or Celis either.''


    ''You know what it means, right?'' Roan asked, hoping Rean had the same idea.


    Rean definitely knew it. ''We can feel everyone inside our connection as long as we are inside the same Universe. Is that what you want to say?''


    The connection between the twins, Sister Orb, Kentucky, and Celis was always there. In the past, leaving the specified connection range between them would lock most of the Soul Gem System''s abilities. However, it didn''t mean the connection disappeared. They could still feel it, although they couldn''t do much as a result.


    After they unified the Lisan Universe and got the Title of Universe Owners, the connection range limitation disappeared. As long as they were within the Lisan Universe, Rean, Roan, Celis, Sister Orb, and Kentucky could always ess the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm and the twins always had ess to all of the system''s abilities.


    Yet, now they absolutely couldn''t feel Sister Orb, Kentucky, or Celis. It was as if the connection had beenpletely severed. There are only two ways such a thing could have happened. The first one, obviously, is for Celis, Kentucky, and Sister Orb to disappear. For example, Kentucky and Celis might have died, or Sister Orb''s sentience might have been destroyed.


    However, neither Rean nor Roan believed that possibility. Before they died, they knew they had guaranteed their Lisan Universe''s victory. Even if Garisan could go back to take revenge, that would take a very long time, and chances were that Garisan was forced to negotiate with Lisan for the Vassal Universe objective.


    Since that was most likely the case, only the second option remained: They were not in the same Universe anymore. The only doubt was whether Rean and Roan left Lisan Universe or Kentucky, Sister Orb, and Celis left the Universe instead.


    ''The chicken is too scared to think about something like leaving the Universe,'' Roan continued. ''Unless he absolutely had no other choice, we can agree that the ones who left Lisan Universe were the both of us, and not them. As for death, that''s unlikely.''


    Rean pondered a bit while he continued to try to move. Too bad he had no strength to force his way out of wherever he was. ''I know you said their deaths are unlikely... but how long has it been since we arrived in this ce? Could it be that we have, in fact, been sleeping for a ridiculous amount of time or something like that?''


    Roan understood why Rean said that. ''I understand your doubt. These bodies of ours... they are definitely not our original bodies. So I can''t really tell you how long we have been unconscious.''


    Rean nodded. ''Exactly. Well, our previous bodies weren''t our original bodies anyway. Those were our second bodies. Whatever, that matters little now. At least now I know I didn''t have to die with you like we were some kind of big friends or some shit like that.''


    ''For that, I''m also happy,'' Roan couldn''t agree more.


    The two went silent for a moment when suddenly...


    ''Hahahaha!'' Rean and Roan began tough out loud. Yes, even Roan couldn''t help but do the same. Everything was supposed to be over, but they survived somehow. Whatever their situation was at the moment, it wasn''t as important as avoiding the worst-case scenario of death.


    After a few moments of rxation, the twins calmed down.


    ''Now then, don''t you think this feeling is quite familiar?'' Rean seemed to recall some moments in the past simr to this.


    ''Yes,'' Roan totally agreed. ''It feels just like when we were inside Hamarlia''s womb... but not quite the same.''


    ''Yes, it is slightly different,'' Rean agreed. ''For once, we are definitely not babies... or at least that''s what I can feel when touching my body. I can''t see shit.''


    Without another choice, they could only wait and analyze the situation further.

 Chapter 2895: Welcome

    Chapter 2895: Wee


    ?


    After some time, Roan had things to add. ''We are obviously not babies, but we aren''t adults either. At least not from the point of view of a human. From what I can feel, I would say we are around twelve years or something like that. Besides...''


    Rean nodded. ''Even if we are inside of a womb, we aren''t sharing the same one. I can feel you close to me, but you are a few meters away. And the space I''m confined within definitely doesn''t have space for another one.''


    The twins continued to talk and tried several methods to get free, but nothing seemed to be of use. One thing was certain, they were just mortals at the moment. Forget about cultivation; they didn''t even have the reinforced body of a person who is born in the Realm of Gods. They were asmon as one can get.


    ''The system seemspletely offline...'' Naturally, they tried to ess the Control Orb''s features, like the Upgrade List, Authority List, Side and Main Quests'' History, and things like that. However, the Control Orb, which has always been shining with White and Dark colors, waspletely gray and didn''t emit any light. It goes without saying the twins got no answer from it either.


    *ck, ck, ck...*


    Suddenly, the twins heard some sounding from the thing they were confined within. It resonated like some locks being opened all around. After a few seconds, light entered the area, causing both of them to close their eyes in response. The light pierced their eyes, causing quite some pain. From the looks of it, they had never used these new bodies'' eyes before.


    Slowly, Rean and Roan reopened their eyes and finally noticed they were within some kind of green gel. They made some effort and sat up as the green gel flowed down their naked bodies. Rean rubbed his eyes, attempting to clean the gel over them. He kept blinking, trying to get used to the light of the surroundings. Finally, he looked to his right, and a few meters away, he saw Roan... or someone who was supposed to be him. His appearance waspletely different, even though he was still human. Nheless, the soul connection shared between them left no doubt. That twelve years old or so young man was definitely Roan.


    Roan, naturally, noticed Rean to the side. ''Seems like the only feature that remains from our previous bodies are our White and ck Hairs...'' Roanmented. Both of them had very long hairs that spread around the gel they were sitting inside. Obviously, they had been growing for a very long time as well.


    ''Sigh... why do we still have to be twins?'' Reanined, feeling dejected. Other than their ck and White Hairs, they were definitely identical to each other, although they now had different appearances from their previous life as cultivators.


    Roan understood Rean''s pain but decided to leave that aside for now. That''s because, right in front of them, there was someone waiting with a smile on his face.


    "Took you long enough," the man said, stretching his body. He seemed a little tired. "I say, next time you decide to kill yourselves, please wait until you reach the Celestial Realm. Do you have any idea how hard it was to save thest sparks of your souls before theypletely disappeared? To preserve your memories on top of that was even more annoying."


    He continued. "Ah, and don''t you dare toin about the kids'' bodies. You were only Divinity Realm experts when I took the remnants of your souls. The fact you are still alive is already a miracle in and out of itself. Yes, you are mortals now and will have to get yourselves back in shape, but that is better than nothing, right? But hey, you two are extremely experienced, so you should already know what to do to recover your strength."


    He then finished stretching his body. "Sigh... Hyeoumu and Soul Gem sometimes truly cause more trouble than they help. Just because we are brothers, they think they can exploit me like that. Hmph! I''m definitely getting those two to pay a hefty price for this job."


    Roan waspletly lost. "What are you even talking about? Soul Gem and Hyeoumu? Saved us? Well, it is obvious we were saved, but how did you do it? What is this ce?"


    Rean waved his hands. "Where are your manners, Roan? We obviously should introduce ourselves first. Hello there. I''m Rean, and the project of something on my side is probably called Roan. I''m not sure yet, though. Anyway, how should we address you, senior?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched. "Do you wanna see me transforming you into a project of nothing?" Rean snorted. "Hmph! I very much would like to see you try."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The man was taken aback. "You truly don''t know when to stop, do you? No, wait! Don''t you remember me?"


    Rean and Roan looked at the guy and shook their heads. "We''ve never seen you before." "Ah!" Only then did the man understand. "Right, right. I lived so long inside that Beacon without a proper body that I forgot I had acquired a better one. You once called me Hex. Just keep using this name."


    Rean and Roan obviously knew Hex. He was the Universe Space Temporal Beacon''s Artifact Spirit. It was also Hex who transmitted the signal that ended with the Garisan Universe Forces knocking on their Lisan Universe''s door. "It''s fucking you!" Lisan Universe had been on the edge of destruction for years, and Hex''s actions definitely didn''t help. He was definitely the main culprit of all the problems regarding Garisan''s invasion.


    "That is me," Hex nodded, not feeling the least bit regretful. "Anyway, I did my part and brought you back to life and away from Lisan. Well, you weren''tpletely dead, per se, but you were close. Seeing that you are okay, I''m taking my leave. Take care."


    Hex then turned around, preparing to leave.


    The twins obviously tried to stop him. "WAIT!"


    Too bad they didn''t have any cultivation at the moment, so there was nothing they could do.


    Finally, Hex disappeared without a trace, but not before he left a few words behind. "Oh, right! Wee to Werdlem Empire."

 Chapter 2896: Language Barrier

    Chapter 2896: Language Barrier


    ?


    "Fuck this shit! Is he crazy?! What the hell are we going to do now?" Rean and Roan were enraged. Even Roan, normally cold and calm, felt his blood boil.


    Roan quickly came out of the pod of green gel and made his way to the exit. However, his long hair got stuck on the pod, almost making him trip back.


    Rean also came out and took more care while holding all that hair on his arms. "Isn''t there anything to cut all this hair out?"


    Roan, who was pulling his hair from the knack in the pod lid,ined. "If there was, do you think I would be going through all this work? Help me pull this shit. There is too much."


    Rean also grabbed Roan''s hair, and together, they managed to rip it off while falling back on their butts. Let''s not forget they were both naked at the moment and still all covered in that green gell, so it wasn''t exactly easy to get some grip.


    Rean took a look around and could see they were inside some cave. Other than the pods they came out from, it was truly nothing but amon small cave. "Oh, there!" Fortunately, he saw a stone that seemed sharp enough and grabbed it. Little by little, he began to cut, finally getting rid of all that hair. "Here, take it and do it yourself."


    Roan nodded and also cut his hair into a short and messy one. At least their hair didn''t bother anymore. "Let''s go out and see where the hell Hex left us."


    Rean had the same idea, and they walked to the cave''s exit. Soon, they noticed they were on the top of a hill. In the distance, a small vige could be seen. It was even smaller than the Varen Tribe they were born into before. They looked at each other and nodded. They could only go down and check it.


    As they walked down, Rean couldn''t help but ask. "You don''t really think we need to cultivate all over again, do you?"


    Roan shook his head. "We are without cultivation and are now mortals. However, that''s where the difference stops. Check your soul, and you will see it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean concentrated and narrowed his eyes in response. "I don''t see anything. What are you talking about?"


    "Once an idiot, always an idiot," Roan answered without a care. "Since when can mortals check the state of their souls?"


    "Ah!" Rean immediately understood. Indeed, they didn''t have any cultivation, but they still could feel their souls and their souls didn''t seem to be any weaker than before. If anything, it was stronger. "Somehow, Hex managed to recover our soulspletely. In that case, we shouldn''t have a hard time recovering our strength."


    Roan agreed. "That''s what I''m talking about."


    The soul was the foundation of everything. It controlled everything. It felt everything. It guided everything. Their souls were definitely at the level of a Peak Divinity Realm Expert at the moment. Just as Rean mentioned, their souls grew in strength after their quasi-death, going a stage higher. As long as their souls'' strength is intact, the rest would be countless times easier to deal with.


    "If our souls are still in the Divinity Realm..." Rean spoke.


    "Yes," Roan continued from there. "That means we at least don''t need to worry about lifespan. Once our bodies reach the optimal size and strength, somewhere around the age of 25, we won''t age anymore."


    "That''s good." Rean then closed his eyes and tried to feel the environment with his soul. Now that they were outside the pod, Rean was finally able to feel Divine Energy again. "No, it is not Divine Energy..."


    "It''s Spiritual Energy. We are on a mortal in a mortal realm," Roan answered, already understanding what Rean was checking.


    Too bad they couldn''t use Soul Power or Soul Scan. Both abilities require cultivation to work.


    A few minutester, they made their way down the hill. They were still naked, but at their age, such a thing simply couldn''t bother them anymore. The number of naked people they saw with their Divine Senses over the years already surpassed the trillions, after all.


    Finally, Rean and Roan saw someone in the distance. A middle-aged man was going back to the vige with a huge pile of firewood on his back. He definitely had some cultivation, as a mortal body shouldn''t be able to carry so much at once. "Definitely in the third stage of the Body Transformation Realm, Muscles Strengthening." The twins spoke at the same time. The man also noticed the twins approaching and narrowed his eyes. Still, Rean and Roan didn''t seem to be more than eleven or twelve, so he came to check on them. "Lamatf weorcti fina?"


    Rean bitterly smiled as Roan closed his eyes. Sure enough, it wasn''t anguage they had ever heard before. Still, Rean had to try and speak. "Errr... Hello there. Can you understand me?"


    The man looked as confused as the twins when they heard him speaking. "Tatamen colletus bian ni. Somastfi globf xodui lhara plinenwe."


    In the end, it became obvious either side could speak the other''snguage. Nheless, the man couldn''t bring himself to leave these two kids to fare for themselves, especially in their state. He was confused as to why two naked kids would appear near his vige. He then made a few gestures with his hand, pointing at his mouth.


    "I think he is asking if we are hungry..." Rean mentioned.


    Roan nodded. "We are mortals, so we do need food again. Let''s just nod."


    The twins nodded at the man, who smiled back at them. "Holler di."


    The man''s house was at the border of the vige. He lived with his wife, who was obviously confused when he appeared with Rean and Roan. He then gave her some exnation that the twins couldn''t understand and gestured for them to follow him into the home.


    The next steps were obvious after that. "Well, let''s try to learn theirnguage first. We can deal with the rest once we acquire some information."

 Chapter 2897: Thats How It Is

    Chapter 2897: That''s How It Is


    ?


    Having a Peak Divinity Realm Level Soul wasn''t just for show. In just three days, the twins managed to learn pretty much the entire newnguage. It could have been even faster, but they were also focused on other things. For example, they are trying to restart their cultivation, but with no sess.


    Rean and Roan were sitting by a river near their new home, still looking for a way to make it work. They were now wearing simple leather clothes and seemed to be in perfect health. Nheless, they didn''t feel the least bit happy.


    "Just what is wrong with this shit? There is plenty of Spiritual Energy in the environment, but why can''t we start the Body Transformation Realm?" Roan couldn''t help butin. They thought that as long as they had enough energy, they could even reach the Divinity Realm extremely fast. They didn''t forget theirws, after all. Yet, it simply didn''t seem to work.


    "Hey, you two." The middle-aged man suddenly called the twins. By now, they knew his name was nsto, and his wife was called Tiaba.


    Rean came up with an excuse that they had gone into some ruins back where they lived before. For some reason, a sh of silver light enveloped the two. The next thing they knew, they were standing naked near the vige and didn''t know what to do.


    nsto cultivation was very low, but he at least knew it existed. He had heard about magic ces that could transport people very long distances in a matter of seconds, although he had never seen one. In any case, from the twins'' description, it was obvious they stepped on some of those magic ces.


    Rean also said that they came from some random settlement and region, which he invented on the spot. The man, naturally, never heard about those ces and assumed the twins were sent truly far away. For now, he allowed them to stay with him and his wife as long as they helped him with his daily work. Neither Rean nor Roan had anything against it.


    It came as a surprise for nsto how fast the twins learned hisnguage. But then again, he didn''t know if such things were normal outside his vige, so he didn''t go much further into the topic. If anything, their intelligence made everything much faster. "I need one of you to help me collect firewood. Who ising?"


    Rean slowly got up. He and Roan decided they would share the works equally since neither side would ept being the other''s Buttler. It was Rean''s time to do that now.


    Roan nced at Rean, who understood his meaning and slightly nodded. "I know."


    As Rean and nsto made their way to the usual spot where nsto gathered firewood, Rean took the chance to ask for the first time. "Senior nsto, you seem to be so strong. I can''t carry anywhere near the amount of logs you do. How do you do that?" The twins had refrained from asking anything about cultivation until now since they didn''t know if there were any rules. However, after three fruitless days, they had no choice but to do so.


    nsto didn''t seem to mind the question, though. "Hahaha! I''m not strong at all. I just cultivated a little bit. That''s all."


    "Oh!" Rean nodded. "I heard about cultivation back at home. So cultivation can make you stronger?"


    "Of course!" nsto nodded, speaking happily. "Believe it or not, you should be able to even fly once you grow strong enough. Well, such a thing will be impossible for me in this life, though."


    Rean looked at him with expectant eyes. "Senior, can you teach me? How does one cultivate?" "This..." nsto stopped speaking for a moment, narrowing his eyes.


    Rean obviously noticed that and wondered if his fear was correct. ''Could it really be any rules in his vige that prevent teaching cultivation?''


    "Sorry, Rean," nsto continued. "To cultivate, you will need a Werdlem Stone to be infused into your body. Otherwise, you can''t do anything about it. At the moment, we don''t have any left in our vige."


    Rean was taken aback. The twins heard from Hex that they were in the Werdlem Empire, but the Werdlem Empire was a multi-universe hegemon. A small vige like this one probably didn''t even know they were part of it. Yet, it seems like they might be wrong. "Werdlem Stone? Infusion?"


    Rean pondered a bit about those words. When the twins used their Yin Yang Ster Body Cultivation, they had to do simr things at each Realm. They always needed some different item to cultivate the next realm. Rean wondered if this Werdlem Stone was something simr. Of course, he didn''t tell nsto about any of it.


    nsto then put the firewood down. "Seems like you came from a ce even more isted than my vige. Let me show you." Right after, he took out his upper clothes, revealing his torso. Exactly where one would find one''s dantian, there was a clear green stone embedded inside. Of course, nsto didn''t have a Dantian since he was still in the third stage of the Body Transformation Realm.


    The weird part was that it didn''t seem like it was a foreign object forced into the man''s body. Instead, it fused perfectly with the skin around, making it look like the man''s body and the green stone had been together from birth.


    "See?" nsto spoke. "This is a Werdlem Stone. It is thanks to this stone that you are able to cultivate.


    Even though the man said that it appeared like somethingpletely different in Rean''s eyes. ''Impressive. It is making an interaction between the environment''s Spiritual Energy and nsto''s body. He is still in the Body Transformation, so he doesn''t have a Dantian yet. This Werdlem Empire is something else. They devised some method of impeding anyone without this stone from cultivating.''


    Still, a doubt still persisted in Rean''s mind. He didn''t know much about Werdlem, but he at least heard from Leandro of the Vruve Organization and Soul Gem about how it had suddenly disappeared overnight. Yet, here he is. Can he truly be in this Werdlem Empire?


    Rean then mentally shook his head and put those thoughts away. He wouldn''t find the answer to such questions in this ce. Instead, he looked even more excited at nsto before asking. "Oh! So cool! Can I touch it, senior nsto?"


    "Hahaha!" nstoughed. "Sure, go ahead. It doesn''t hurt or anything. It truly feels like part of my own body."


    Rean''s smile brightened, and he finally touched it.


    *Pin!*n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As soon as he did it, the Control Orb in their Spatial Dimension seemed toe back to life,


    albeit just barely.


    [Werdlem Connection Detected. Copying Parameters into the Host''s own Werdlem Connection...]


    [Error! Parameters are bound to the stone''s host. An unbound stone is necessary.]


    Rean faintly smiled. ''So that''s how it is...''

 Chapter 2898: If You Say So...

    Chapter 2898: If You Say So...


    ?


    Rean shared his memory with Roan so that both would be aware of the whole situation.


    ''I suppose it does...'' Roan responded, his attention on the unique Spiritual Energy he was trying to harness while on the River''s side. ''You''ve probably sensed it too. This is indeed Spiritual Energy, but there''s always been something... different about it.''


    Rean agreed with him while he helped nsto gather more firewood. ''Indeed. If it was normal Spiritual Energy, we should have been able to cultivate from the very start. I can''t help but wonder if the Werdlem has such control over their cultivation energies over the entire empire.''


    ''It doesn''t matter,'' Roan spoke as he got up. Now that he knew the stone was necessary, he didn''t intend to stay by the river doing nothing. ''I''m going to take a look around the vige and see if I can find anything. You should try and ask nsto if he knows how to get more of the stones.''


    Rean didn''t need to hear that twice. "Senior nsto, do you think I will be able to cultivate as well?"


    "Maybe?" nsto didn''tpletely block off the possibility. "We receive four Werdlem Stones every year, and then we make a littlepetition between the young generation to see who will receive one."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "But would Chief Didi allow outsiders like Roan and I to take part in it? I feel like the others would find it unfair that neers could have a chance to acquire the stones. Besides, my brother and I intend to try to find our home again in the future."


    nsto understood that. "I know. But you don''t need to worry. You and your brother are quite different from each other. However, you don''t strike me as ungrateful people. I''m sure you will make up for it one day when you two grow up and get strong."


    Well, Rean couldn''t deny that. nsto and his wife had done a lot for them and had been very patient. Rean even felt some remorse for lying to them until now. "I''m definitely making it up for you, senior nsto. My brother definitely isn''t different, although he is annoying. You have my word!"


    "Hahaha!" nsto rubbed Rean''s head, taking it more like the talk of a kid. "Then I''m truly looking forward to it. I will see with Didi that you two can take part in thepetition. However, it doesn''t mean either of you will get a stone. It only means you have a chance. If you want one, you and your brother have to win. Also, there is over a 50% chance that the infusion will fail and the stone will break. Keep that in mind."


    "Alright!" Rean nodded. "So, when will these new stones arrive?"


    "Eager already, aren''t we?" nsto answered with a smile. "Kids truly don''t know the meaning of patience. But you won''t have to wait for long. We receive four of those stones every six months. Thest batch was five months ago, so we should receive another four in the following weeks."


    ''Do you hear it?'' Rean asked Roan through their connection.


    Roan was sneaking near the Vige Chief''s house during that time. ''Perhaps we don''t need to wait that much. I''ll see if I can enter the chief''s house and find one. Sure, someone at his position has a stone or two kept for other times.''


    Rean didn''t mind and simply continued to help nsto. ''Up to you.''


    Roan went around the house while taking sneak peeks through the windows. Because the chief''s house was at the center of the vige, it was quite busy around. The good thing was that Roan could pretend to simply be strolling around.


    Some of the people there looked at him with curiosity. By now, everyone knew that nsto found two lost children and took them in. Yet, Rean and Roan still looked different because of their hairs. No one in the vige had such ck hair as Roan, and even the old ones didn''t have hair as white as Rean. They easily stood out.


    Roan had some difficulty finding a moment when he could enter the backyard of the chief''s residence without anyone noticing. Nheless, he now didn''t need to worry about more eyes on the surroundings. He easily found an open window and tried to take a look inside. Unfortunately...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Grab!*


    Someone appeared on his back without Roan noticing at all and pulled him into the air by his leather clothes. Roan was shocked for a moment but quickly calmed down. ''I hate thisck of cultivation,'' Roan couldn''t help but mentallyin. He was caught by none other than Didi himself. Nheless, Roan was surprised Didi got to catch him without him noticing. No doubt Didi had some experience hiding in the shadows. Well, his cultivation also helped, no doubt.


    "Hmph!" Didi looked at Roan and snorted. "You are already the third one this week alone. Every time we approache the Werdlem Stonepetition, you kids try to sneak around, trying to gain some advantage or steal a stone for yourselves."


    *Pah!*


    Didi then kicked Roan''s butt, sending him flying out of the fence and into the street. "Go home, kid. If I get you here again, a single kick isn''t the only thing I''m going to do to you."


    Some of the residents in the surrounds couldn''t help butugh. No doubt they were used to that scene already.


    "And there goes another one."


    "Come on, it is funny when Didi takes them. It''s tradition!"


    "Hahaha! Good luck next time, kid!"


    Roan sighed and shook off the dirt on his clothes before walking away. Didi''s cultivation wasn''t too shabby for Roan not to notice him, and the man was alert about invasions. ''Guess he is the chief for a reason...''


    ''Hahaha!'' Reanughed through their connection. He saw everything. ''And here I thought you would never get caught in such a low-level ce.''


    ''Shut up!'' Roan retorted. Not even death was worse than being mocked by Rean. ''The guy obviously has experience. Whatever. We can wait until the stones arrive and win one.''


    Rean mentally shrugged. ''If you say so...''

 Chapter 2899: Stepping In

    Chapter 2899: Stepping In


    ?


    As Rean went back with nsto, he took the chance to ask. "Senior nsto. What is thispetition about? Do we have our talent checked?"


    "Talent checked?" nsto''s confusion was evident. "Was there such a thing from where you came from?"


    Rean was taken aback. Even in the most remote settlements in the mortal realm of Lisan Universe, the talent check was amon thing. Howe they don''t have it here? "Errr... More or less. They checked who could run the furthest or who could lift the heaviest weights, things like that. They said it was to check the talent."


    Obviously, Rean didn''t mention about the Talent Checking Orbs. Who knows if the orbs were something from the Lisan Universe only? Talking about them might only cause trouble for himself, so he came up with that excuse.


    "Oh!" nsto nodded. "On the day of thepetition, you will be checked for such things. I guess it does count as a talent check. Anyway, thepetition is as simple as it goes. Just a quick brawl between the kids of the same age. It is a pure test of strength and nothing else. We need strong warriors to help protect the vige if anything wrong happens, after all. Two stones are reserved for the women, while two are reserved for the males, so you and your bother better give your all."


    Rean pondered a bit and spoke. "How do you decide who will take the stone in the end. After all, a twelve-year-old kid is definitely stronger than an eight-year-old. It wouldn''t even be apetition."


    "That is decided by the Vige Chief," nsto answered. "We will have fights between kids of the same age, and then the Chief decides between the victors of each age category. Simply put, you have to impress him, not only win."


    "Oh!" Rean nodded, satisfied. The only trouble would be if the chief became biased towards the kids of his vige. If that happened, they would have to find another way. In any case, the next step was obvious.


    ''Alright, I will fight,'' Roan spoke.


    ''Like hell you will!'' Yet, Rean immediately rejected the idea. ''You don''t know how to hold back. You will end up scaring the kids and the elders themselves. Leave it to me. I won''t hurt them too much.''


    ''Fine!'' Roan didn''t mind. It wasn''t like he wanted to fight kids anyway.


    During the next weeks, Rean and Roan helped nsto, Titia, and got to know the people of the vige. Well, Roan just helped with the work. The one who did all the talk was Rean, and he was very good at it. Years of experience helped a lot in this scenary.


    Rean was walking through the vige one of these days when suddenly, he saw an enormous shadow covering the vige. He quickly looked in the sky''s direction in response. There, he saw an airship descending. Rean didn''t have cultivation anymore, so he couldn''t enhance his vision. Yet, he was surprised how it made absolutely no sound even though he could see the Spiritual Energy Waves caused by it. ''Not too shabby...''


    A cultivator jumped from the ship and quickly flew down, entering the Vige Chief''s House a momentter. He didn''t stay there for more than ten seconds before he shot out again, returning to the airship. The airship then departed as fast as it had arrived. The residents around didn''t seem surprised, so it was probably amon urrence.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Senior nsto," Rean spoke with an eager expression.


    "Yes," nsto nodded with a smile. "They came to deliver the Werdlem Stones."


    "Who are they?" Roan asked on the side. He wasn''t a Formations Master, but he could tell the airship was quite advanced.


    "Do you remember when I talked about our home?" nsto asked back in response.


    The twins had inquired about the ce they were in. They were left in a region called Travil, and their vige was located in the southwest, quite far from the central area of the region. "Yes, we live in the Travil Region."


    "Exactly," nsto nodded, satisfied. "The Travil Region is governed by the Gondel n. That was an airship from that same n. Remember, if you ever see anyone wearing simr clothes to the man that came from the sky, do not cause trouble to that person."


    "Understood!" The twins were already used to such things, so they just agreed. In any case, neither Rean nor Roan were nning to stay for much longer, so it didn''t matter if they knew more or not.


    "Let''s go home," nsto gave up on what he came here to do and turned around. "Tomorrow, Didi will definitely call all the kids in the vige to fight for the Werdlem Stones. I already talked to him, so you can participate as well. Now, let''s go back and rest."


    Neither Rean nor Roan had anyints.


    Sure enough, the call came in the next day morning. Rean and Roan were already waiting with nsto, who would be responsible for the twins. Later that morning, everyone gathered at the open field, with Didi overseeing the crowd.


    Yet, there was another thing that caught Rean and Roan''s attention. Floating at the center of the field, there was a green crystal, quite simr to the one on nsto''s body, doing nothing. It''s just that that one was a lot bigger. "Senior nsto, what is that crystal in the center?"


    "Crystal?" nsto looked in the direction Rean pointed at, but he couldn''t see anything. "What crystal?"


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. The crystal stood out quite a lot, so how could he not see it? "Oh, sorry. It was just a bird. Hehehe! It is already gone now." Rean could only pretend he was wrong.


    nsto wondered how Rean mistook a crystal for a bird, not that it mattered anyway. "Just focus on the fights."


    "I won''t fight," Roan stood to the side.


    "You won''t?" nsto was taken aback. "Are you sure? It is not obligatory, but you will have to wait six months until you can try again."


    "I''m fine," Roan just nodded.


    Rean patted his shoulder. "My brother and I decided that I should take the test alone. He will watch from the outside, and if I lose, he can see why it happened, and we cane up with a


    n for the next time."


    "Hahaha!" nsto couldn''t help butugh. "You are putting way too much thought into it. Anyway, that''s up to you." He wasn''t very confident either Rean or Roan would win anyway, so he didn''t mind that much.


    Finally, the fights began. The youngest group was the first, made of kids at the age of five.


    Neither Rean nor Roan paid much attention to those fights, though. They only looked at the crystal floating above the field. Every time a kid won a fight, the crystal would shine for a moment, and a little bit of energy came from inside the crystal before entering the winning


    kid''s body.


    ''What do you think?'' Roan asked.


    ''Hum...'' Rean looked at that with some confusion. ''It is hard to tell when we can''t use Divine or Spiritual Sense. However, I think nsto was wrong about one thing. It is not the chief who decides who will receive the crystals. Instead, it is most likely this invisible crystal. Didi just pronounces the winners at the end ording to what the crystal decides.''


    ''Indeed,'' Roan agreed. ''And, if I''m not wrong, that''s how they test talent here.''


    is possible.'' Rean could see differences between the intensity of the light that came from the crystal every time a kid won a fight.


    Roan, on the other hand, paid attention to Didi''s expression. Didi couldn''t hide his emotions from Roan. Every time the crystal shined more brightly, Didi had some faint reactions of delight that didn''t escape Roan''s eyes.


    The fights by age continued until the afternoon. Finally, those at the age of twelve were called out. Rean stepped into the arena.

 Chapter 2900: Excitement

    Chapter 2900: Excitement


    ?


    Another twelve years old young boy entered the arena with him, looking surprised. "Hey, it is you already, Rean?"


    Excitement.


    "Hey Foster! Don''t hold back on me. Friends should give their best, no hard feelings!" Rean spoke with excitement. Weeks of talking with the vige people got Rean quite some new friends of the same age.


    "Obviously!" Foster nodded and assumed a fighting stance. "No hard feelings when I win."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed and assumed a stance as well. There were no weapons, so there wasn''t really a need for a judge. The only rule was that you should stop when your adversary hits the ground. It was that simple.


    Foster ran forward and punched out... easily hitting Rean''s face and forcing him back a few steps. However, he didn''t fall.


    Fosterughed and tried again, although Rean dodged this time and delivered a kick on his belly... just barely.


    "Go, Foster, go!"


    "Rean, don''t give up!"


    Rean was quite surprised. He was definitely holding back, but even without any cultivator, Foster was much stronger than the kids back in the Varen Tribe, where Rean and Roan were born. Twelve-year-old kids back then would already be in the second or third stage of the Body Transformation Realm. Yet, Foster was stronger without any cultivation, and it wasn''t just a little.


    ''Can you see it?'' Rean spoke while he pretended to have a hard fight with Foster.


    Roan obviously nodded. ''He doesn''t have cultivation, but he should be as strong as an Initial Stage Energy Gathering Realm expert back in our Varen Tribe. And this is just a forgotten vige in the middle of nowhere in a mortal world. Quite impressive.''


    After a minute of fight, Rean finally delivered a blow that knocked Foster to the ground. He pretended to gasp for air and extended his hand forward. "Ni-Nice fight, Foster. You- You are strong."


    Foster coughed and epted Rean''s help to get up. "Man... can''t believe I lost to you, but I almost got you too."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed. "Better luck next time."


    Rean and Roan then nced at the green crystal that only they and the vige Chief could see. Yet, the crystal had absolutely no reaction whatsoever, much to the twins'' surprise.


    ''Weird... is it rejecting me?'' Rean wondered.


    ''Try to finish the fight faster this time,'' Roan asked.


    During the next fight, Rean defeated his opponent in around thirty seconds, being faster than any of the kids in the other arenas. And yet, the crystal still showed no reaction.


    ''That is not good,'' Roanmented. ''Didi doesn''t seem the least bit interested in you since the crystal isn''t shining when you win.''


    ''Then it is definitely a talent check,'' Reanmented back.


    ''Not exactly,'' Roan shook his head. ''I''ve been paying attention to the energy entering the bodies of the other kids who won. I think it is more aboutpatibility. The crystal is using the fights to check thepatibility with the Werdlem Crystals.''


    ''That''s possible too.'' Rean didn''t deny that possibility. ''But this is not good regardless. If I don''t make the crystal ept me, Didi won''t give me a crystal even if I''m thest one standing.''


    Roan pondered a bit. ''Don''t hold back anymore. Just show a strength that he will be forced to select you even if the crystal floating above the arenas doesn''t shine with your victories.''


    ''Wouldn''t that be too suspicious?'' Rean asked back, concerned.


    ''If you have a better idea, I''m all ears,'' Roan shrugged in response.


    Rean sighed and nodded in the end.


    "Rean! It won''t be easy this time! Haaaa!" A kid called Dorio quickly charged in Rean''s direction. No doubt, he was a lot strong than the previous kids.


    Rean felt bad for him, but he had no choice. He walked slowly in Dorio''s direction with his hands on his back. When Dorio punched out, Rean easily dodged. What followed was basically one kid punching and kicking the air as Rean dodged everything effortlessly. In the end, Rean left his leg in the right position, making Dorio trip and fall with his face on the ground after The tried to punch again.


    That disy obviously caught many eyes. It waspletely different from what they had seen so far.


    In the next fight, Rean changed his approach. He was the one to charge forward. The kid tried to hit Rean when they got close to each other. Yet, Rean parried the fist with one hand while he punched with the other, delivering a heavy blow to the kid''s belly and forcing him to kneel. Another victory and it only took two seconds. ''I feel like a Roa- I mean, a bully...''


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted but didn''t say anything. That was indeed his method, and he didn''t regret it.


    In the end, Rean reached the final, but the other kid only trembled in fear. Everyone saw Rean fighting so far, so how could they not be afraid?


    "Rean, you are too strong..." Larson, his opponent in the final,ined.


    "Sorry. But hey, I will teach you guyster. How about that?" Rean asked back with a smile. "Really?!" Larson''s mood immediately improved. "You promised!"


    Rean faintly smiled and quickly ended the battle again. Larson was also not a match for him.


    By now, there wasn''t a single eye that didn''t focus on Rean and his fighting prowess. Yet, at this moment, the green crystal finally showed a reaction. It began to shine with such intensity that it couldn''t stay hidden from everyone''s eyes anymore.


    Following that, the same energy came out of it and entered Rean''s body. The amount of it was much higher than it was for any kid so far.


    Roan nced at Didi, who couldn''t even pretend anymore. The excitement on Didi''s face was obvious to anyone to see. It''s just that everyone was still confused about what that light was.


    *Pin!*


    [Werdlem connection detected.]


    [New parameters have been provided.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Waiting for Werdlem Stone acquisition.]


    ''Well, seems like we didn''t need to impress Didi in the end,'' Rean spoke through their


    connection.

 Chapter 2901: Distribution

    Chapter 2901: Distribution


    ?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Didi made his way through the crowd, pushing everyone aside to get to where Rean was located. Finally, he patted Rean''s head andughed out loud. "Hahaha! Good! Good! Good! What an absolutely amazing disy, Rean. I had my doubts when nsto came to ask to let you join the fights, but you didn''t disappoint at all."


    Rean was a little surprised by that. Considering hi own movements, one would find hard pressed to believe he was just a lost kid. Rean thought Didi would at least show some suspicion. Yet, Didi was happier than ever. Of course, Rean wasn''t an idiot. It was definitely because of the strong reaction he got from the invisible crystal above the field. "T-Thank you, Chief Didi. I hope I managed to do enough to get a Werdlem Stone."


    Didi nodded and looked at nsto in the midst of the crowd. "nsto, you did the right thing in saving this child and his brother. They will be great assets for our vige in the future. Rean here will get a Werdlem Stone regardless of the result of the other agepetitions'' results." nsto joined in theughter, nodding in agreement. "Hahaha! But of course! He knows how to fight better than any of the kids."


    nsto and the others couldn''t see the crystal above the field, so they weren''t really surprised by Didi''s decision. There were some suspicious eyes, but no one would go against Didi''s words. Besides... Rean truly fought beautifully. Even some of the Energy Gathering Realm experts watching didn''t know if they could beat Rean after what they saw.


    Rean bowed to Didi and then walked to the kid he just defeated. "Larson, you also got to the finals, don''t forget that. Tomorrow, I will teach you and the others how to train so that you can do great when the next stones arrive."


    Larson slowly got up and nodded. "You said that already. I''ll pay a visit to you tomorrow morning... or after the pain goes away."


    Didi looked at that and felt even more satisfied. He would be lying if he said he didn''t have his doubt about Rean''s origins. It did feel like Rean hade to his vige just so that Rean could get an easy stone. Nheless, the result he saw from the crystal made it all worth it. ''There is no way the Gondel n will ignore his talent. Regardless if he came with the intention of acquiring an easy stone, the fact is that my vige will get a huge reward for discoring such a kid in our rankings. It matters little if he leavester or not,'' Didi thought to himself.


    When the people around questioned about the light earlier after Rean''s fight, Didi simplymented he was responsible for it. He wanted to make the fights more interesting. As for whether the people believed or not, that didn''t matter.


    At the center of the Travil Region, one would find the residences and the pce of the Gondel n. They were the Werdlem Representatives in this ce and answered straight to the Rivia Country Lord. As for the Country of Rivia, it too was a subordinate of the Werdlem Empire.


    In an enormous room inside the Gondel n, one could find hundreds of cultivators watching various screens where information appeared nonstop. If Rean was here, he would definitely have identified all of it to be Circuitry Formation Equipment, although many times more advanced than the ones he saw so far.


    One of these cultivators was watching his own screen when suddenly, his screen showed a few words that surprised him. "Oh! A Level Three Talent. It is already the seventh one this semester. Let''s see... where is it, where is it... Hum? Sansome Vige? They only have a few thousand residents. Hehe! They truly used their next thousand years of luck to give birth to such a kid."


    Following that, he pressed a few keys and imput some information in the terminal in front. Finally, he changed the screen and continued to look through the information of other ces, hopping to find someone simr. He would get bonuses if he did.


    Back in the Sansome Vige, the fights continued after Rean''s victory. The selection of Werdlem Stone holders could be taken up to fifteen years of age, so there were another three batches of young men and women to fight for them.


    When the sun had already begun to go down, thest fights ended, and Didi came out once again to give his decision based on what he saw. Well, the truth was that he didn''t select anyone. It was all based on the reaction of the green crystal above the field. "Everyone did well. I can see that you all trained a lot, and the overall level of the fights was quite good. Now then, those who don''t get selected this time, don''t give up. There is always the next semester."


    He continued. "As for those who will turn sixteen before the arrival of the next stones, you are still important members of our vige. You are no less important than any of the Werdlem Stone holders. I hope you all will grow to support each other. Now, the results."


    "Rean Larks, twelve years old, gets one of the stones for the men."


    "Kalisto Rerge, nine years old, gets one of the stones for the men."


    "Polie Lafadio, ten years old, gets one of the stones for the women."


    "Cassandra Eijixin, seven years old, gets one of the stones for the women."


    Rean and Roan weren''t surprised by those choices. By observing the floating green crystal and the energy released by it, they knew very well who Didi was going to select, and that proved to be true.


    Didi then brought the stones out. "The winners and their families cane with me to my residence. We will now infuse the stones into your bodies. After this, you all will be able to cultivate, just like the other warriors of our vige. Thanks, everyone, for watching today''s event. Anyway, kids, follow me."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2902: Wise

    Chapter 2902: Wise


    ?


    nsto followed Rean with Roan on the back. The families of the other three winners did the same; they all went to Didi''s residence. On the way, Rean continued his conversation with Roan through their connection.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''I''ve been thinking, if you need these stones to cultivate, doesn''t that also mean the Werdlem Empire has absolute control over its subordinates?'' Rean asked.


    ''Possibly,'' Roan had thought about it too. It wasn''t hard to understand. Since the stones were given by Werdlem Empire and only with it you could cultivate, it was possible that Werdlem Empire could cut someone''s connection with the world''s cultivation energies. That would be the ultimate type of control that prevented any possible insurgences.


    ''I wonder what we will do if we are cut from the world''s cultivation system,'' Reanmented. ''This infusion seems fishy as well.''


    Roan wasn''t as worried, though. ''There is no point thinking about it now. All we need is to have ess to Spiritual Energy to cultivate. With our Peak Divinity Realm Souls, we can rise really fast. Even better, if I manage to find the right items, I could concoct Void Shattering Pills.''


    Let''s not forget Roan was now one of the best, if not the best, alchemist of Lisan Universe. It was quite easy to concoct a Void Shattering Pill with his knowledge. Sure, theck of the Alchemist Workshop and the equipment inside would cause the pill to be of inferior quality. But it didn''t matter. Neither Rean nor Roan needed to worry about side effects since they had been to those realms before.


    The main issue of the Void Shattering Pill was theck of knowledge of the realms prior to it. Those who used such pills would have a hard time matching anyone who got there through their own effort. Chances were they would never be as good, either. That''s why Roan never allowed any of his disciples, family, or sect members to use that pill.


    If Roan had to point out the greatest disadvantage of the Void Shattering Pill, it was the fact it made the cultivator skip the challenges of the Soul Transformation Realm breakthrough. When a cultivator had to go from the Nascent Soul Realm to the Soul Transformation Realm, cultivation energy wasn''t of any importance. It was all about finding one''s path. Only after finding that path would the Soul Transformation Realm open for everyone. Skipping this step with the pill was definitely harmful since the cultivator might never find it in the end.


    ''Right! Void Shattering Pills! I hadpletely forgotten about those,'' Rean quickly got excited. He truly didn''t like the idea of cultivating all the way to the Divinity Realm again. Going straight to the Void Tempering Realm was the best choice. Although the twins wouldn''t take even a hundredth of the time to do it all again, it still would take years.


    ''Say...'' Rean continued, ''What exactly are we trying to aplish here at the moment?''


    Roan snorted. ''Hmph! Nothing! All we will do is go back to Lisan Universe. The rest matters not. We saved the fucking Universe, so what else could be asked of us? I don''t give a shit about anything else.''


    ''Good to hear we are on the same page for once,'' Rean smiled when he heard that.


    In the residence, there was a formation in a separate room. Rean obviously noticed that. ''Different from the rest of the vige, which seemed to be stuck in the medieval age, the formations here are quite advanced. I can recognize Convergence Runes and Circuitry Runes, and there are even Runes for signal transmission, although they are very different from the ones I created with the others back in Lisan.''


    Didi obviously didn''t hear Rean, so he just continued with the procedures. "Who wanna go first? The order doesn''t matter."


    Rean and Roan had already decided to not be the first anyway, so Rean stepped back. Rean wasn''t from this Universe, so there might be some problems when he goes inside. It was better to observe first.


    Kalisto, the nine-year-old boy, was the first one to enter the formation. Immediately, the formation activated, absorbing the environment''s Spiritual Energy. The Werdlem Stone he was holding suddenly shot from his hand and touched the location where his Dantian would exist in the future.


    Kalisto didn''t seem to be able to move, but it didn''t matter for the process. The stone slowly sank into his skin as both merged perfectly. In the end, just like nsto, the stone and the boy seemed to be one with each other. It didn''t look like the stone was a foreign object at all. Kalisto was finally released. He quickly ran back to his father, who seemed very happy for him.


    The next two kids, the two women, went through the same process without any differences. However, Rean and Roan did notice the stones used for the two little girls were slightly different from the stone used by Kalisto. ''Seems like gender matters in these things...'' Reanmented.


    ''Did you see anything wrong?'' Roan asked Rean, who knew much more about formations than himself.


    However, Rean shook his head. ''Not really. I''ll give it a try.''


    Rean entered the Formation and then received the Werdlem Stone from Didi. As soon as he touched it...


    *Pin!*


    [Werdlem Stone acquired. Copying properties. Adding the previously received parameters...plete.]


    [Hosts can now discard the stone.]


    Rean and Roan immediately felt the Spiritual Energy of the world react to their presence. There was no doubt, they could absorb the Spiritual Energy of the environment if they wanted. As for the stone in Rean''s hand, it was useless.


    Yet, the formation activated regardless. The stone left Rean''s hand, trying to enter his skin like it did with the other kids. However, now that Rean had ess to Spiritual Energy, he could block it. ''What do I do? Should I let it fuse with my body?''


    Roan pondered a bit. ''It would be a bad thing if others find out you can cultivate without it. Just pay attention if it can cause any harm. If not, let it continue.''


    ''Alright.'' Rean agreed and let the stone sink into his body.


    [Foreign connection attempting to ess the soul. The signal has been transfered. The host''s soul has been protected. Dummy created. Foreign connection attached to the dummy.]


    The twins would be lying if they said they didn''t expect something like this to happen. ''Sure enough, things aren''t that simple.''


    It wasn''t the first time the system''s dummy was used. It could create fake souls to act as the real ones for the twins. Thest time they were used was with the soul binding contracts when the twins first got to the realm of the Gods. Another moment was the first Soul Pact with Beelzebub, the one Roan tricked him and kept Beelzebub locked in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for many more years.


    Still, with the system''s protection, Rean let the stone enter his body and lodge itself in the same ce as the other kids did. He also gathered a little bit of Light Element and isted it, just in case he needed to remove it at some point. For anyone watching from the outside, the process went smoothly, although it took longer than normal.


    "Congrattions," Didi seemed very happy. "You are now warriors capable of cultivating. Make sure to use this power wisely."

 Chapter 2903: Offer

    Chapter 2903: Offer


    ?


    After a while, Didi allowed everyone to return to their own homes. However, just as nsto was about to leave with Rean and Roan, he called them. "Just a moment, I need to talk to you, nsto."


    nsto was puzzled but nodded. Rean and Roan obviously stayed with him since it was most likely rted to the two of them.


    In the living room of Didi''s residence, Didi took out a scroll and passed it to nsto. "nsto, Rean''s talent far surpassed my imagination. You did a great job by sheltering him after they got lost, so now he is considered part of our Sansome Vige."


    nsto patted Rean''s head and smiled at Didi. "Thank you, chief. I didn''t teach Rean anything. It seems like he learned to fight back in his own home. I''ve seen Rean and Roan sparing with each other near the river close to my house. Roan doesn''t seem to be any weaker, just so that you know."


    "Wait! Really?!" Didi looked at Roan, surprised and even more excited. "Just one second..." He quickly left the room and returned a few minutester. nsto couldn''t see it, but Didi was carrying that same green crystal that appeared over the arenas during thepetition. Not only that, but another kid, someone in the second stage of the Body Transformation Realm, was with him. "Roan, right? Do me a favor. This is my nephew, Julius. Can you do a quick spar with him?"


    Rean looked at Roan after hearing that request. ''It is up to you. You can pretend you are weak, or you can try to get another stone. Just like you said before, Didi most likely has a few more of those Werdlem Stones kept in reserve in case he needs them.''


    Roan pondered a bit. He was indeed nning to stay in the shadows and let Rean be the focus of attention. But then again, it wouldn''t be a good idea to show that he can control Spiritual Energy without a Werdlem Stone on his body. ''Whatever. I''ll finish this fast.''


    "Alright," Roan nodded, still with his apathetic expression.


    Didi was obviously satisfied. "You can fight right here. Don''t worry about the furniture or anything else."


    "Uncle," Julius couldn''t help but feel it wasn''t right. "He is younger than me and hasn''t cultivated yet. Is this really fine?"


    Didi nodded. "Don''t worry. I don''t need him to win against you. I just need to see what he is capable of. Don''t hold back, understood?"


    Julius had his doubts, but Didi was the Vige Chief, so he could only agree. "Alright."


    Didi used his Spiritual Energy to push all the furniture away from the center of the room. "Alright, you can start-"


    *Bang, Pow, Zush, Crash...*


    Rean looked at that and sighed while shaking his head. ''You truly don''t know how to hold back...''


    Roan nced at Julius, who was already unconscious on the ground. ''He is alive and has no permanent damage. If this is not holding back, I don''t know what it is.''


    Didi and nsto''s mouths were open wide open. If Rean''s disy was already impressive, Roan''s one was absolutely ridiculous.


    Didi quickly used his Spiritual Energy to help Julius. Julius was indeed unconscious, but Didi could tell with his Spiritual Energy Julius wasn''t in any danger. It''s just that it was quite a bad beating.


    "Is this enough?" Roan finally asked.


    Didi looked at Roan. However, a momentter, the green crystal shined once again, and it was as intense as when it shined for Rean. nsto didn''t know what was happening or where the light wasing from, but Didi definitely understood. "It''s enough, it is absolutely enough. Hahaha!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Someone,e and take my nephew away," Didi asked, and one of his subordinates left with Julius''s unconscious body a momentter. Following that, Didi used his Spiritual Energy to bring the furniture back to its ce. There wasn''t anything broken. It was as if nothing had even happened in the first ce.


    Everyone sat once again, and Didi began to talk. "nsto, don''t even waste time asking about the light. It is something rted to the Gondel n. I can''t talk about it."


    nsto took a deep and cold breath. "Gondel n... Yes, I understand, Chief."


    Didi smiled. He was friends with nsto, so it helped a lot. "Anyway, Roan, I''m going to give you a Werdlem Stone as well. It is pretty obvious that you have what it takes to infuse one into your body. However, that is not the real reason I asked you guys to stay behind. Instead, I need to talk about what is about to happen."


    He continued. "In the next few days, probably tomorrow, the Gondel n wille to fetch Rean and Roan. This has never happened to our Sansome Vige. The reason is because of the prowess they demonstrated during their fights."


    nsto was shocked. "They... They will be able to join the Gondel n?! That Gondel n that controls our Travil Region?!"


    Didi confirmed. "Yes, they will. However, I need to ask Rean and Roan for a favor." Rean and Roan could guess what it was, but they didn''t say anything; they just waited to hear the request. "Rean, Roan, if anyone asks, you must say you were part of our Sansome Vige. This is very important."


    "First, saying that you are from our Vige will prevent trouble for you two when you join the Gondel n. After all, you will be registered as part of our people. Second, that is the best way for you two to acquire power as cultivators. nsto mentioned you two wanted to look for your homes, right? There is no better chance than this one. What do you say? Would you do that for us?"


    Rean and Roan looked at nsto right after.


    nsto, on the other hand, justughed and patted Rean and Roan''s heads. "Hahaha! There is no need for you two to worry about me. It will be a little sad to have you two leave, especially since you helped me a lot. However, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Do not mind me. Go ahead and find your home."


    Finally, Rean and Roan nodded. "Alright."

 Chapter 2904: Pay The Bill

    Chapter 2904: Pay The Bill


    ?


    Truth be told, Rean and Roan would have epted that offer regardless of whether nsto agreed with it or not. After all, that was an opportunity to acquire information about this ce. This vige was too isted. For example, nsto only knew that they lived in the Travil Region and that the Gondel n controlled it. Other than that, they didn''t know much.


    "This is fantastic news!" Didi''s excitement was palpable. "I won''t sugarcoat it. The fact that our vige has discovered two promising individuals will undoubtedly work in our favor. The Gondel n will surely reward us generously for this."


    *glin, glin, glin...*


    Suddenly, a sound came from inside Didi''s clothes, which he wasn''t surprised to hear at all. He quickly took an item out. "Hi. Yes, this is Sansome Vige Chief, Didi. How can I be of help?"


    Rean focused on the item. It looked a little with hismunication badges. However, instead of circting shaped, it was more like Earth''s rectangr-shaped smartphones. ''Well, it would be weird if a n with such an advanced airship like the one I saw yesterday didn''t have a method tomunicate over great distances.''


    "Yes, we happen to have two boys who reached the necessary requirements," Didi answered. "How did we find two of them? They are twins, so they were probably born with the same capabilities."


    "Very well. I''m going to infuse the Werdlem Stone into the other one today. Thank you, sir, thank you very much." Finally, Didi put his device away.


    "Didi..." nsto had seen Didi using that before. He knew who it was.


    "Yes," Didi confirmed. "It was the Gondel n. They were puzzled about how our little vige gave birth to two talents like Rean and Roan. Fortunately, Rean and Roan are obviously twins, so it served as the perfect exnation, and it is also the truth."


    Didi turned his attention to Roan. "Come with me. They required that you had the stone infused into your body today. They also mentioned they wille tomorrow to take you two to the Gondel n."


    Roan nodded and followed Didi to the room with the formation. A few minutester, Roan also had the same Werdlem Stone appearing over his skin. Well, Rean once again used his Light Element to make sure the stone wasn''t really connected to their bodies, so both Rean and Roan could remove them any time they wanted. As for the system, it also used another dummy, this time of Roan''s soul, to connect with the stone.


    ''Everything is happening pretty fast...'' Reanmented.


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. ''The faster, the better. We died before we could see the oue of the war between Garisan and Lisan. We definitely made a major blow to them, but we don''t even know if Garisan decided to enter negotiations with Lisan or not. We need to return fast.'' ''That''s also true,'' Rean couldn''t help but think about Qia and the others.


    Didi spoke with Rean and Roan for the next hour or so and finally allowed them to go back home. He wanted to give thisst day for nsto and the twins to bid farewell to each other.


    Back at nsto''s home, Tiaba had already prepared the dinner. It was during it that nsto recounted the entire day. At first, Tiaba was happy to hear Rean and Roan also received a Werdlem Stone. But when she heard they would be taken by the Gondel n, only tears remained. nsto and Tiaba don''t have children, so she ended up growing attached to them.


    Roan just sighed, and Rean tried tofort the woman, promising he woulde back to visit and possibly bring a surprise as well. He did the same to nsto, although nsto only took that as a kid''s words. Little did they know what the twins were capable of.


    That night, Rean and Roan left the house without anyone noticing, moving a little far away from the Sansome Vige to not attract attention. Once they were certain no one would find them, they two took some distance from each other and sat down.


    "Let''s start. This mortal body is giving me the creeps," Roanined. He had been a cultivator for too long to feel that weak.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed, although he understood Roan way too well. "It is not that bad to go back to our roots. In any case, I had enough of a mortal''s life as well. Let''s get going."


    Suddenly, two whirlwinds formed above the twins'' heads. An absolutely ridiculous amount of Spiritual Energy flowed into their bodies for cultivators of their level. That was something only a Core Formation Realm expert or higher should be able to achieve.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    Rean and Roan''s bodies changed all over. Their flesh was torn apart and healed. Their bones cracked and got back together in an endless dance of destruction and rebuilding.


    Five minutes: The twins entered the first stage of the Body Transformation Realm, Blood Recement.


    Ten minutes: The twins entered the second stage of the Body Transformation Realm, Bones Enhancement.


    Twenty minutes: Third stage achieved, Muscles Strengthening.


    One hour: Four stage was here, Organs Change.


    Two hours: Fifth Stage was a reality, Spiritual Vision. The twins could now use their Spiritual Sense and a tiny bit of soul power.


    *Zuaaaa...*


    Instantly, the twins'' Spiritual Sense spread over a kilometer, an inconceivable feat. Not even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had such a long-range Spiritual Sense. The twins got to that distance back when they were in the Soul Transformation Realm. Yet, they can''t even be considered cultivators since they haven''t built their Dantians. Naturally, they achieved it with the power of their Peak Stage Divinity Realm Souls, which were on full disy. Following that, the twins began to build their meridians, 101, just like they did in the past.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Six hours into their cultivation session: Light and Dark Element began to rush into their bodies like matter falling into ckholes. In a few minutes, Rean and Roan finished building their White and Dark Dantians once again.


    Six hours... that was all the twins had to spend to reach the Energy Gathering Realm. The work of months, years, or even decades for other people... Some never manage to reach the Energy Gathering Realm in their lives.


    ''So slow...'' And yet, neither Rean nor Roan felt the least bit happy. ''We need Spiritual or Divine Stones urgently.''


    Roan coldly smiled. ''Fortunately, we have a very nice and understanding Gondel n willing to pay our bill.''

 Chapter 2905: No Low Level

    Chapter 2905: No Low Level


    ?


    The twins continued to absorb more Spiritual Energy during the night. However, that was only enough to stabilize their Dantians in the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. If they had another night, they shouldn''t have a problem reaching the Middle Stage, maybe even the Late Stage. But, since the Gondel n wasing to fetch them, they had to return.


    Back in the Sansome Vige, nsto was already awake and seemed worried that he hadn''t found Rean or Roan. Only when the twins returned did he finally sigh in relief. "Where did you go? I thought something had happened. Fortunately, Tiaba hasn''t awakened yet. Otherwise, she would go crazy."


    "Sorry, senior nsto," Rean spoke. "We were too excited to sleep, so we got up earlier and tried to get to understand this Spiritual Energy."


    Roan followed. "Indeed. It is truly incredible. It feels like we have so much power."


    nsto sighed again and decided to let it go. "Well, it is not like I don''t understand. I was also restless when I got my Werdlem Stone back when I was a kid. In any case, you don''t even know what to do with it. I would exin to you the next steps to cultivate the Body Transformation first stage, but that job will be much better exined by the Gondel n."


    As mentioned before, nsto was only in the third stage of the Body Transformation. Naturally, he does not have Spiritual Sense and can''t check the twins'' cultivation. Not that it mattered. Now that the twins can use a little bit of Soul Power, they can use their powerful soul to hide their cultivation. Unless another Divinity Realm expert appears and checks it up closely, no one will be able to tell they are already in the energy Gathering Realm.


    Tiaba got up sometimeter, and the group spent the morning together onest time. Suddenly, the big shadow Rean saw a few days ago appeard again. When they came out to check, it was indeed the enormous airship from the Gondel n that was on its way. They cultivator in charge was tasked to take the twins with him, so he stopped here


    momentaneously.


    After bidding farewell to the tearing Tiaba, nsto quickly brought the twins back to Didi''s house. A cultivator dressed in the clothes of the Gondel n was already waiting there. "Oh! Here they are, senior Fin."


    The man got up from his seat and had his Spiritual Sense check the twins. "Twelve years of age and still haven''t started to cultivate. They got their Werdlem Stones quitete. It will be almost impossible for them to catch up to the kids who started at the age of five or six. Didi, howe you only found out about their talent now?"


    "That was my fault, senior," nsto quickly intervened. "I didn''t want my children to be warriors due to the dangers involved. But above all, as my children, I didn''t expect them to have any remarkable talent either. It was only after these two brats pestered me for months on end that I finally allowed them to take the test. Little did I know they had such high talent, and I deeply regret finding out about it sote."


    Fin narrowed his eyes as he looked at Rean and Roan before checking nsto. Neither Rean nor Roan looked anything like nsto at all. However, their background didn''t matter. What mattered was their aptitude, and their system used both Rean and Roan are Level Three Talents. "So be it. As long as they put in enough effort, they might be able to support the Gondel n a little in the future. Let''s go."


    "Ah! S-Senior Fin..." Didi didn''t forget to ask for what the vige needed.


    Fin nced at him, knowing what he wanted to ask.


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, Fin threw a Spatial Ring to Didi, saying, "Inside, you will find the rewards rted to the findings of talents. In the future, if Rean and Roan are seessfull, they will be allowed to give support to your vige as well if they wish so. Now, let''s get out of here. I''m alreadyte."


    Didi sent his Spiritual Sense inside the Spatial Ring, and his eyes lit up. Immediately, he bowed down to Fin. "Our most sincere thanks, senior Fin. I promise to use these resources wisely."


    Fin didn''t care that much. He simply used his Spiritual Energy to grab Rean and Roan before taking off.


    Without Fin noticing, Rean and Roan''s Spiritual Senses checked his body. Spiritual Senses are all based on Spiritual Energy and, ultimately, on the Soul''s strength. With their much stronger soul, Fin couldn''t perceive them.


    ''Core and Soul Fusion Realm, Middle Stage.'' Rean looked into the guy''s body. ''This Werdlem Empire is really something. This guy has such a stable foundation, even though we are in the middle of nowhere in the mortal realm. He doesn''t lose by muchpared to the disciples of the big powers in the Realm of Gods.''


    Roan agreed with him. ''And he is only an errand boy. The elders and the n head of this Gondel n should be even better than him.'' Roan continued to look into the guy''s body. He could easily see the connection between the Werdlem Stone and Fin''s body. ''This stone does a lot more than just allow you to interact with the cultivation energies of the world, don''t you think?''


    Rean was much better at analyzing the intricacies of bodies with his Light Element Affinity, so he confirmed. ''Yes. Roan, I''ve been checking everyone''s bodies so far. I didn''t have a Talent Checking Orb, but I''m pretty confident in my ability to see a person''s body potential. I''m pretty sure not a single person in the vige would have a talent below Blue Color if checked.''


    ''I believe you,'' Roan nodded. He already thought about it when thepetition between the kids happened. ''The legend was that Werdlem Empire was some unparalleled hegemon, wasn''t it? I guess it makes sense even simple mortals in the middle of nowhere are this impressive. Get ready. If this vige doesn''t have any talent below the blue color, you can be certain the Gondel n will be pretty much filled with Purple Color ones.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2906: Unidentified

    Chapter 2906: Unidentified


    ?


    As the twins got closer to the center of the Travil Region, things began to change. Different from the Sansome Vige, the cities that followed had some degree of Circuitry Formation Equipment. Airships became moremon, although most of them weren''t as advanced as the one the twins were riding.


    Rean''s keen eyes spotted severalmunication towers, simr to the ones he was familiar with. However, these towers were ced at distances that seemed impossible for his own system to cover. ''How are they managing to extend the signal range with spiritual energy at such vast distances?'' Rean''s curiosity was piqued, and he couldn''t help but ponder over this intriguing use of spiritual energy. His Communication System worked with Divine Energy, which was a much more powerful cultivation energy, after all.


    Finally, they arrived at Gondel City, obviously the city where the Gondel n resided. Looking at it from above made Rean think like he was watching some sci-fi movie. Everything had modern architecture, with structures reaching as far as the clouds. At the very center of this bustling ce, there was a gigantic pce that looked even more advanced.


    The airship went straight for that Pce and docked at one of its towers where several other airships could be seen. Some were leaving, others were arriving, and the majority had many cultivators and mortals working on them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''And this is just a mortal world...'' Rean took a deep breath. He wondered how thend was where Divine Energy existed.


    Roan didn''t seem to care that much. Circuitry Formations had always been Rean''s thing, not his. He was more concerned about how to acquire the items for a Void Shattering Pill.


    Rean and Roan came out of the airship, being led by another member of the Gondel n. Together with them, many other kids followed, all of them being selected after thest distribution of Werdlem Stones. Rean and Roan stood up a little in their midst. It was rare for new members to be as old as them, and the fact they were twins with different hair colors didn''t help much.


    Yet, Rean and Roan noticed that many of the kids were apanied by their parents or someone close to them like that. It was easy to guess since many of them looked very alike, obvious traits of simr DNAs. ''That''s quite nice. To think the Gondel n allows the young ones to bring their rtives.''


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted in response. ''It looks a lot more likely that Gondel doesn''t have any intention of raising the kids themselves. That''s why they allowed such a thing. Besides, they don''t need to worry about these parents intervening much since they don''t have Werdlem Stones.''


    Rean sighed. ''So what? It is still a good thing! In our system sect, the parents had close rtionships with their kids, even those parents who didn''t cultivate. Familiar support always helps, okay?''


    ''So be it...'' Roan wasn''t in the mood to discuss it. Back in the system sect, the parents could keep close contact with their kids. However, Roan made absolutely sure that those same parents, be they cultivators or not, would not get in the way of the hellish training he carefully prepared for the kids.


    After that, they came down from the docking tower and were brought to the west side of the Gondel n. Smaller pces could be found there, each one with its own number. As their group passed, the actual members looked at them with curiosity. No doubt these other young people were once newbies, just like the twins'' group.


    Finally, they entered a building where various terminals could be found, and several workers operated them. Only then did the cultivator who guided the twins'' group start to talk. "Alright, I''m Suan Gondel. From now on, you are members of the Gondel n. Go to one of the terminals and ask the workers there to help you register. You will be given your own room, and you will be expected to perform several tasks for the n."


    Suan took out the samemunication device the twins saw Didi using. "Each one of you will receive this Portable Interlight Spectral Communication Projector. The name is quite annoying, so everyone just calls it CD, which stands for Communication Device. All you need to know is that you can check everything you need with it. Take your time to familiarize yourselves. The parents, siblings, or whoever apanied their young kids, take your time to teach them to use the CD after you familiarize yourselves with it. Those who came alone will have to learn it by themselves."


    Finally, Suan came to a conclusion. "Well, that''s basically it. Everything else can be found on the CD. Try to not cause too much trouble in your first days." Suan then left the registration office and didn''t care about answering any questions.


    While the new kids and the rest spent their time looking around, Rean and Roan went straight for a terminal where a worker was already waiting. "Hi there. We need two CDs and a ce to stay. Separated ces, please."


    The man looked at Rean and Roan. Although the twins were older than most kids, they were twelve years old bodies, so the man still treated them as kids. "That''s fine, but are you two sure you don''t want to stay with your brother? The first days alone in the Gondel n can be quite scary, especially for kids like you whoe from poor settlements. There is no shame in relying on each other''s support. Twins sure are nice. I can already see how close you two are. Make sure you don''t forget your bounds."


    Rean and Roan''s eyes twitched a little. ''Who the hell would ask for this guy''s support? Who the hell is close?'' Of course, they didn''t say that loud. They just saved the guy''s face in their heads and made a mental note to give him a beating if the chance presented itself in the future.


    "Ahem..." Rean continued. "We would still prefer our own rooms."


    "Alright," the man didn''t insist. "If you change your minds, you cane back here and ask for shared rooms. Now, touch the sphere near the screen. It will read the energy inside your Werdlem Stone, and your registration will start."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. The twins'' Celestial System was using fake dummy souls with the stones, so it wasn''t like they were really connected to them.


    ''Can we redirect some of the stone''s power to the sphere?'' Roan asked.


    ''Should be possible,'' Rean nodded. ''But the problem is that we are not using them. We are obviously using the Control Orb as if it was the stone. Perhaps the device will read the Control Orb instead? It would be good if we could see an example of how the Werdlem Stones worked


    first...''


    The twins pondered for a moment and decided to give it a try anyway. ''Whatever. If it doesn''t work, we can think about another methodter.''


    *Beep!*


    -Error. Unidentified Werdlem Stone.-


    The worker looked at that message with confused eyes. "Unidentified? I''ve never seen this


    error before..."


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Suddenly, four cultivators appeared in the registration office in a sh and spoke loudly before even looking at the twins. "Surrender or die!"

 Chapter 2907: Caught... or maybe not

    Chapter 2907: Caught... or maybe not


    ?


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and didn''t do anything. "Errr... We surrender?"


    "Hum?" The experts from the Gondel hade so fast that they hadn''t even had time to take a good look at Rean and Roan. Only now that the twins turned around did they understand what they were dealing with. "Two... kids?"


    The leader of the group quickly shook his head and passed his orders. "Restrain them! We need to interrogate these two."


    "Yes, sir!" The other swiftly captured Rean and Roan. However, even after checking the twins'' bodies, they couldn''t see anything. The twins pretty much had no cultivation. In their eyes, Rean and Roan were still far from reaching the first stage of the Body Transformation Realm. Of course, both Rean and Roan were hiding their cultivations with their Peak Stage Divinity Realm souls.


    Everyone around looked at the events and took some distance. After a minute or so, the guards flew out of the registration office with the twins, disappearing in the direction of the central area of the n.


    The twins checked those cultivators of the Gondel n. ''The Soul Transformation Realm guy is their leader. The subordinates are all in the Nascent Soul Realm.''


    Rean pretended to be scared while Roan... well, Roan pretended nothing and just kept his eyes closed.


    ''Can''t you at least help a little?'' Reanined.


    Roan, however, had no intention of doing so. ''Do you think I know how to pretend? Me?''


    ''... Fine.'' Rean had to admit he had little confidence in Roan''s acting skills.


    A few minutester, they were brought into a room with several types of equipment. ''Soul- based equipment. Seems like they will try to search our souls and memories.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Whatever,'' Roan didn''t care. ''All they will get is ess to the dummy soul, which has nothing. The question is what would happen after. Well, they will probably start with some conversation because we are kids. Let''s just wait and see.''


    Suddenly, a door on the other side of the room opened, and a cultivator entered with a dark expression. "What is this? Palomo, where are the invaders?" He asked the leader of the cultivators that brought Rean and Roan here.


    Palomo scratched the back of his head and pointed at Rean and Roan. "Well, it''s these two, Glimmel."


    Glimmel''s expression turned even worse. The moment he entered the room, he used his Spiritual Sense to check Rean and Roan. He obviously saw no cultivation whatsoever and the fact Rean and Roan were kids made it all even more ridiculous. "You must be kidding, right? Do these two look like a danger to our Gondel n? Since when have we fallen this low?"


    Palomo obviously understood Glimmel''s words. "I know that... But rules are rules, Glimmel. Anyone with an Unidentified Werdlem Stone is to be restrained immediately. If you haveints, you will have to bring them to the council of elders."


    Glimmel''s mouth twitched. He definitely didn''t have the power to assemble the council at all. "Forget it." Putting that aside, Glimmel approached Rean and Roan as he looked at the CD in his hand. "Let''s see here... Rean and Roan, two kids brought from Sansome Vige, Level Three Talents..."


    "It''s quite rare for such a small ce like this Sansome Vige to give birth to Level Three Talents, let alone two. But..." Glimmel took a good look at Rean and Roan''s faces. "Twins, uh? I guess it makes sense you were born with simr talents. So, what you kids can tell me about your Unidentified Werdlem Stones?"


    Rean quickly raised his hand while he kept his afraid expression. "W-We got it from our Vige Chief yesterday after the Vige Competition. Chi-Chief Didi said that we could also cultivate if we had them."


    Glimmel nodded and looked at Palomo and his subordinates. "You guys can leave already."


    Pmo narrowed his eyes. "That''s not the protocol."


    "Fuck the protocol," Glimmel spat out. "Can you see any way in which these two kids are a danger to me? I will take full responsibility, so fuck off."


    Palomo sighed and could only do as he was told. "Well, you said it. Don''te tointer if something goes wrong." He quickly turned around after that. "Everyone, we are out. Let''s go."


    After seeing Palomo''s group leaving, Glimmel turned his attention back to Rean and Roan. "Alright, the scary guys are gone. Now, do me a favor and let me check your Werdlem Stones." Rean and Roan didn''t mind and lifted their clothes, revealing the Werdlem Stones infused into their bodies. Following that, Glimmel took a piece of equipment that looked more like a pistol and touched the stones with it. Roan was the first.


    The Werdlem Stone on Roan''s body immediately shined and released some kind of green energy that entered the pistol. A few momentster, Glimmel received several lines of information in his CD. "Hum? That''s weird... There is nothing wrong with your stone. They have your Sansome Vige ID, and your name is already filled inside, showing that you went through the infusion process correctly."


    Glimmel turned to Rean and repeated the process. Once again, he got the ID and Rean''s name, as should be the case. "Hum... was it a bug in the system? Both your Werdlem Stones are fine. Why did the system use an Unidentified Werdlem Stone?" Glimmel was at a loss. Rean and Roan knew why they got the right result. That''s because Glimmel checked the Werdlem Stone directly. Back when the system used the twins, Rean and Roan had used their hands to move the energy inside their bodies. The energy in their bodies wasn''t from the Werdlen Stone but from the Control Orb instead. The Control Orb was kind of the twins'' own Werdlem Stone in this case, and that''s why it was used as Unidentified. Of course, they wouldn''t tell him that.


    ''So that''s how they identify us, uh?'' Reanmented.


    Roan tried to gather a little bit of the energy he sawing out of the Werdlem Stone. ''Now that I know, I think I can use it instead of our Control Orb''s energy. Give it a try as well.''


    Glimmel then brought the twins to a terminal in that room. "Alright, try it again, you two. I need to check if it was an error since you were caught by a different method. Just send your energy into the sphere by the terminal."

 Chapter 2908: Bad People

    Chapter 2908: Bad People


    ?


    Rean went forward, having the same idea as Roan. He touched the sphere by the terminal. This time, however, he knew what he should do to control the Werdlem Stone on his body and have its energy guided. ''It is a littleplicated to do it since I''m isting the stone with Light Element. Fortunately, the example we needed to see about how the Werldem Stones worked was given by Glimmel himself. Let''s see... Hum... I extract a little of the energy like this... then I empty the meridians... the hands, yes, the hands are good enough... It should be more or less like this...''


    Immediately, the terminal showed Rean''s Sansome Vige ID and Rean''s name. "Di-Did I do it right, senior. I-I''m sorry."


    Glimmle sighed and patted Rean''s head. "You did nothing wrong. No doubt our equipment had a mismatch of sorts. It wasn''t either your or your brother''s fault."


    Roan, still with a stern expression, took the chance to ask. Well, he at least tried to be respectful. "Senior Glimmel. What is an Unidentified Werdlem Stone? Why is it such a big deal?"


    Glimmel worked on a few options in his CD while he answered Roan''s question. "Unidentified Werdlem Stones are only used by ouws, the sort of scoundrels that refuse to be part of the Werdlem System."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan lookedpletely puzzled, which made Glimmel put his hand on his face, noticing his own mistake. "Right, you came from a pretty isted ce, so you obviously know nothing. Let me start it again."


    "As your Vige Chief probably exined already, a warrior can''t cultivate without a Werdlem Stone. It is the stone that allows you to feel the cultivation energies of the world. You see, Werdlem Stones are also how a cultivator is identified inside the Werdlem System. The Werdlem System was made so that the empire would have full control over who can or can not cultivate."


    "This way, the Werdlem Empire can prevent bad people from causing problems for themunity as a whole. If a bandit, for example, can''t use cultivation energies, he is basically the same as a mortal. You have a lot of mortals in your vige, don''t you?" Rean and Roan nodded and waited for Glimmel to continue. "That''s about it. We can connect to the stone and stop that bandit from using cultivation energies. It makes it very easy to capture him and keep everyone safe."


    "However..." Glimmel didn''t stop there. "There are a few groups who created fake Werdlem Stones. Such stone can''t be essed by the system, so the bad people can still do bad things without being afraid of having their ability to cultivate stolen from them. Yet, they are truly idiots for taking such a path."


    Roan pondered a bit and asked. "From the way you speak, it does feel like these fake stones have their own drawbacks."


    Glimmel smiled and patted Roan''s head. "Aren''t you a smart kid? That is correct. The fake Werdlem Stones, or Unidentified Stones, can''t give you a proper connection to the world around you. Cultivating with them is prone to leave behind many defects in one''s cultivation. Shacky foundations, defective Dantians and Cores, clogged meridians, you name it. Anyone who resorts to this method only does so when they are up to no good."


    Glimmel then warned the twins. "Do never try to use a fake stone, understood? Once you remove your real Werdlem Stone, there is no way back in the system. You are bound to live with that kind of defect for the rest of your lives. You don''t want that, right?"


    Rean and Roan nodded. "Thank you for exining, senior Glimmel. We will definitely not take a fake Werdlem Stone."


    "Well said," Glimmel was happy to hear that. He had no suspicion about the twins whatsoever. Of course, that was mainly because he couldn''t see any cultivation in the twins'' bodies, so he was certain the rm earlier was a bug in the system identification program.


    "Senior Glimmel," Rean quickly spoke. "What do we do now? Are we in trouble?"


    *Beep, beep, beep...*


    Glimmel smiled and finished messing with his CD. "Not anymore. I have already finished your registration in the Gondel n. You can go back to the registration office and get a room for yourselves. Also, a piece of advice. I can see you two are quite old already, so many of the kids at your age are far ahead in cultivation. You might feel sad, or they might mock you because of it. But do not let it get to you. I was also someone who arrived here much older than others, and today, I upy a position in the n higher than many of those who once caused trouble to me because of my age. Keep your heads high. As long as you are alive, there is hope. Understood?"


    The twins nodded, and Rean even felt likeughing. If Glimmel just knew who they really were, he definitely wouldn''t have such concerns. "Yes, senior Glimmel. Thank you."


    Sometimeter, Rean and Roan were brought back to the west side of the Gondel n. As one can expect, they caught a lot more eyes than previously. After all, no one expected they would return here after being caught with Unidentified Werdlem Stones.


    ''The soul reading and torture we were expecting didn''t really happen...'' Rean couldn''t help butment.


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted. ''Underestimating us just because we are kids and have no cultivation. What a terrible protection system.''


    Rean shrugged. ''It would be a lot harder to find anyone who wouldn''t have such a reaction after seeing the two of us, you know? Well, I''m notining, that''s for sure.''


    "Hey, you two," It was then that a young man, probably around fifteen years of age, approached the twins. "I saw you being taken away earlier. What did did you do?"


    Rean stopped for a moment while Roan didn''t even bother to look at the guy.


    Seeing that, Rean bitterly smiled and tried to talk. "Ahem... ignore my brother. He has social issues and is very shy when strangerse to talk to him. He is like a delicate flower that can die with the slightest touch, truly not worth wasting your time with."


    Roan''s mouth twitched, feeling like giving Rean a beating. However, he quickly calmed down and made his way into the registration office.


    As for Rean, he continued his exnation. "As for the event earlier, senior Glimmel- Ah, that''s the man who took care of our problem. Anyway, he said that the Unidentified Werdlem Stone news was a bug in the system... Perhaps some ants entered that equipment we used earlier."


    "Hahaha!" The young man couldn''t help butugh out loud, and so did the others around. "You got it wrong. He didn''t mean there was really a bug inside. Anyway, if an inquisitor said that, then it must be the truth. Sorry for bothering you, friend. Oh, right. I''m Suzumaki. If you need some helpter, look for me. I can make your life here in the Gondel n a lot easier... for the right price." He then winked at Rean and turned around to leave.


    Rean smiled as well and quickly entered the registration office with Roan. Roan had already finished his registration, and this time, it worked without issues.

 Chapter 2909: More Pills

    Chapter 2909: More Pills


    ?


    The twins'' registration waspleted without any issues this time. Yet, Rean and Roan could feel with their souls that a few very strong Spiritual Senses were on them. Even though Glimmel said it was probably a problem with the system, the Gondel n still kept their eyes on them.


    The twins didn''t mind that, though. It wasn''t like they intended to cause trouble for Gondel anyway. Besides, they don''t need to worry about their cultivation energies being blocked since the Control Orb is responsible for it.


    In the end, Rean and Roan got separated rooms, although they were just besides each other. As much as they didn''t like the other''spany, it wouldn''t be a good idea to stay too far away either. The Control Orb was pretty much the only thing that fits in that spatial space at the moment, so the twins couldn''t use their old method of entering their Dimensional Realm to use the system''s abilities.


    Before leaving, both Rean and Roan received a Communication Device each, very simr to the ones they saw the members of the Gondel n using so far.


    ''This thing is quite impressive. The visual information works just like any other smartphone from Earth. However, it can also send the images directly into our minds through our Spiritual Sense,'' Reanmented. ''It also has a much greater processing power and signal range. Mymunication badges back in Lisan Universe look more like some old relicspared to these beauties.''


    Roan only took a quick look and put the CD away. Right after, he looked at the worker who helped them finish the registration of their rooms. "Sir, how can we earn Spiritual Stones for our cultivation?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hahaha!" The worker immediatelyughed out loud. "You aren''t even in the First Stage of the Body Transformation Realm, and yet you want Spiritual Stones? You are putting the cart before the horses, you know?"


    He still exined, though. "You can find all the information in your CD. Well, simply put, there are many tasks you can get with to help the Gondel n. For kids like you who don''t even have cultivations yet, the best bet is to get the menial tasks, like simple deliveries around the n or do some cleaning. A day of work can be rewarded with a Rank One Spiritual Stone."


    Rean and Roan immediately discarded that idea. Only a single Rank One Spiritual Stone was of no use for them. If Rean and Roan started to cultivate right here and right now, they would be able to absorb the same equivalent of Spiritual Energy from the environment in thirty minutes or so. "Is there any faster way of doing it?"


    The worker shrugged. "If you were in the Energy Gathering Realm, you could get some simple missions to collect some herbs or weak Demon Beasts'' materials. Those ones would give you three to five Spiritual Stones in a day."


    Roan shook his head again. "Any other way to get even more in a short amount of time. I''m talking about at least a few hundred in a day. If they were Rank Two Spiritual Stones or higher, then even better."


    "A few... hundreds? Higher rank Spiritual Stones? You must be dreaming, right?" The worker asked, not finding it so funny anymore. He wondered if Roan had some problem in the head. "The only other way would be gambling or the arena."


    The twins'' eyes immediately lit up. "Thank you, sir."


    They quickly left the registration office after that while Rean checked the CD for information about the arena. It wasn''t hard to find. Their CD had pretty much everything rted to the Gondel n and the Travil Region. It even had a connection to the rest of the country, so they could get a picture of the situation if they wanted.


    Rean ignored that for now, though. ''So, here''s what the arena is about. The guy mentioned gambling, too. In this gambling thing, you can bet on the oue of battles in the arena. Simply put, we can fight and bet on ourselves.''


    ''The problem would be the suspicion generated if we show our real abilities,'' Roan mentioned.


    With their actual strength, Rean and Roan wouldn''t fear anyone below the Fifth Realm, Core and Soul Fusion. Their soul truly made up for this huge gap in cultivation even though they were only in the Energy Gathering, which was the second realm. But then again, if they went to the arena and began to trash Core Formation Realm opponents, any idiot would be able to tell that something wasn''t right about the twins. Besides, the twins were hiding their Energy Gathering Realm cultivation, so, in everyone''s eyes, they have no cultivation yet. How could they possibly be doing such a thing?


    ''Hum...'' Rean continued looking into the CD''s information. ''Energy Gathering Realm missions give Rank One Spiritual Stones. Surprisingly, you can already acquire Rank Two Spiritual Stones with Foundation Establishment Realm missions. Hum? Hey, I found something interesting...''


    Rean and Roan immediately went to their rooms and closed themselves inside. They only came out once in a while to go eat or to perform the n''s tasks that were obligatory for all new members, regardless of their age. Just as the worker mentioned, a day of tasks from the n provided a single Rank One Spiritual Stone, which Rean and Roan put together. They purposely took those tasks even when there was no need, managing to gather ten Spiritual Stones in five days together.


    By now, they released a little of the suppression on their cultivation, allowing the others to see they were in the First Stage of the Body Transformation Realm. Although that was very fast, it wasn''t anything unprecedented in the Gondel n.


    After ten days went by, Rean and Roan had officially acquired twenty Rank One Spiritual Stones. No one would find it strange. Besides, twenty Spiritual Stones was exactly what they needed.


    Finally, they went to the Gondel n market, following the directions Rean found in the Gondel nwork. They entered a pill store and were received by the attendant there. "Hello, how can I help you?"


    Rean quickly took their Spiritual Stones out. "I want two Low-Level Energy Breakthrough Pills."

 Chapter 2910: Be My Guest

    Chapter 2910: Be My Guest


    ?


    The attendant was taken aback for a second and quickly resumed his smile. "No problem. However, you should know that these pills aren''t very good. You will have a one or two percent chance of working, and even if they do, you will affect your foundation, which will be hard to fixter. Of course, if they do work, you will enter the Energy Gathering Realm straight away. Still, I would rmend other pills, like the Body Tempering Pill, which can increase your cultivation speed in the Body Transformation Realm for an entire day. It is definitely a lot more worthwhile."


    Rean shook his head in response. "No, we don''t want to wait. We have always been very lucky, so we think it will work for us."


    The attendant sighed in response. "Well, that''s up to you. But you must understand that they only cost ten Rank One Spiritual Stones exactly because of their very little chance of sess. Besides, the breakthrough will be quite bad for your developing bodies. Are you sure you want it?"


    "Yes," Rean and Roan confirmed.


    "Very well," the attendant nodded and took Rean''s twenty Spiritual Energy stones.


    Rean and Roan waited for him toe back while they felt their surroundings. ''Even now, we still have a Divine Sense on our backs, someone in the Saint Realm, it seems,'' Reanmented.


    ''He will give up very soon,'' Roan wasn''t worried. ''The fact we are buying these pills that are bad for the cultivator''s foundation will make him think twice about this vignce. He will simply conclude that we are really kids that don''t know any better.''


    ''I''m surprised they insisted on it until now, to be honest...'' Rean shrugged.


    Somewhere else in the Gondel n, a woman watched the twins with her Divine Sense, just like Rean and Roan mentioned. She could see what they asked. She also followed them during thest ten days, and the two ''kids'' truly only did the menial tasks. If anything, she considered the two of them quite diligent in tanking so many tasks to gather those few Spiritual Stones.


    However, she couldn''t help but sigh after seeing what they were trying to buy. ''The attendant even warned them, and yet they insisted on buying those two pills. Even if they work, it will affect their foundation. I guess youngsters will always be youngsters. That''s quite normal when you think about how they came from an isted vige in the middle of nowhere. They know the value of hard work but don''t know how to use the many benefits the n provides. Quite a shame...''


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what she was thinking. They simply took the pills and asked the attendant like innocent little boys. "Sir, how do we use them? We just need to swallow?"


    The attendant felt even worse for the twins. "Yes... just swallow and sit. You will feel the pills transform into a wave of energy that will flood your body. If they work, your bodies will begin to change. Bones will get harder, organs more resistance, meridians will be created, and you will gain spiritual vision. Finally, a Dantian will appear near where your Werdlem Stones are located inside your body. That''s when you can be considered Energy Gathering Realm cultivators."


    *Gulp, gulp!*


    Rean and Roan swallowed the pills right there and then, much to the attendant and the woman''s dismay. They didn''t even prepare mentally to absorb the pill. Definitely reckless. *Ouch!*


    Rean immediately sat on the ground as Spiritual Energy began to circte in his body. Well, he was just pretending, though. Hepletely isted the pill with his Light Element and Spiritual Energy before destroying it with Roan''s Dark Element. Obviously, Roan did the same.


    Slowly but surely, Rean and Roan''s cultivation began to ''rise'' at a steady pace. Even Roan put some effort to look like he was in some pain, although he definitely wouldn''t gain an oscar for his performance.


    The attendant felt helpless seeing that. Swallowing the pill right there and sitting on the ground. Can''t they see they are also getting in the way of the store''s business? If anyone had any doubt Rean and Roan came from poor backgrounds before, they definitely don''t doubt it anymore. Country Bumpkin was the perfect definition of their actions.


    Surprisingly or not, Rean and Roan ''did'' manage to enter the Energy Gathering Realm after around an hour of pain. They both got up from the ground, sweating rivers and ''feeling pain'' all over their bodies.


    "You didn''t say it would hurt so much!" Reanined.


    The attendant''s mouth twitched. "What are youining about? Look, you are truly as lucky as you said. Both of you managed to enter the Energy Gathering Realm. Now, can you go away? I have more things to do."


    Rean and Roan could only turn around. However, Rean quickly turned around to ask. "Ouch... it really hurt. Errr... Sir, are there Foundation Establishment Pills as well?"


    The attendant didn''t even know what to say. "Did you hear anything I said? These pills are bad for your body and foundation! If you use Foundation Establishment Breakthrough pills, there will be no way back anymore, alright? Right now, it will be hard, but you can slowly fix your foundation. But if you take pills to get to the next Realm, then your future is pretty much over."


    Rean didn''t seem to care. "So what? Roan and I saw it! All the cultivators at the age of twelve, like the two of us, are already at least in the Energy Gathering Realm Late Stage or Peak Stage. Most of them are already in the Foundation Establishment Realm! We started toote! We need to catch up, or we will be left behind!"


    "You are too hasty..." The attendant insisted.


    "Sir, are there pills or not?" Rean asked again.


    In the end, the attendant could only nod. "Yes, there are. Low-Level Ones cost 110 Rank One Spiritual Stones each. Once again, you should not use them. There are better pills to give you


    better prospects."


    "Thank you... ouch, it still hurts..." Rean then turned around and left with Roan. "We will be back for them when we gather enough Spiritual Stones."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Reanined all the way back to their rooms when, finally, thest Spiritual Sense disappeared. Sure enough, the cultivator in the Saint Realm that was watching them gave up, just like Roan mentioned. The woman just considered the twins a lost cause now. How could they be of any danger to the n? Rean and Roan even made an effort to look like their cultivations were instable, making it very hard to say otherwise.


    Neither Rean nor Roan came out of their rooms for the next three days. They had done many of the Gondel n''s menial tasks in thest ten days, so they had filled their quota by now. Anyone who asked about them noting out would simply think they were recovering from their breakthroughs with the pills.


    Finally, on the fourth day, Rean and Roan came out of their rooms. "Well then, shall we make a real profit?"


    Roan snorted. "Hmph! It was about time. This n of yours took forever..."


    "Hey," Rean retorted. "It was still pretty fast, okay? Now no one willin if we beat the crap out of other Energy Gathering Realm kids in the arena. We can even challenge a few Foundation Establishments cultivators. By the way, let me do the fights. You will scare our ''generous sponsors'' out of the arena if you do it."


    "Be my guest," Roan had absolutely no intention of fighting a bunch of kids.

 Chapter 2911: Starting from Below

    Chapter 2911: Starting from Below


    ?


    The arena was a very simple system like any other the twins saw back in the Lisan Universe. In the end, even advanced societies can''t help but try their own strength against simr opponents. This is the cultivation world for you.


    "Simply put, you register in the arenawork system and ce how many Spiritual Stones you want to bet," the worker there exined. "The arena system will then select an opponent with simr cultivation to be your adversary. Of course, it is up to the other cultivators of our Gondel n to look into your information and then ept to fight with you. At the same time, you can check who decided to ept your challenge and see if it is fair or not. In case you think it is a lost cause, you can also refuse to ept that challenger."


    He continued. "On the other hand, you can also check the arenawork system and see the challengers avable. You are quite old for someone in the Energy Gathering Realm initial stage, you know? I''m pretty sure most of the cultivators around your level will ept fighting against you as well. You just need to bet the same amount of Spiritual Stones they are putting on the line. The winner takes all. It is that simple."


    Finally, the worker asked for Rean''s CD. "Give me your CD so that I can register you."


    Rean passed hismunication device over, which was inserted in a slot on the worker''s terminal. A momentter, the device came out and was given back to Rean. "That''s it. Your device is registered. Just open the arena website and all the options will be avable for you." "Thank you," Rean was happy everything was that simple and organized.


    A momentter, he returned to Roan''s side. "How is it? Did you find it?"


    Roan nodded and showed his CD to Rean. "Here is the arena bet website. All fights that will take ce in the arenas are posted here two hours before they start. All the information about the fighters is made avable for those who want to bet so that they can choose someone. There are other gambling methods here in the Gondel n, but the rest is all about luck."


    Rean shrugged. "Truth be told, the arena is also about luck... if you don''t count the two of us, that is. In any case, this is enough. It''s just that we used all our Spiritual Stones to buy those useless pills."


    Roan''s mouth twitched. "More meaningless work?"


    "More meaningless work..." Rean confirmed. "Just one more day, though. Both of us can gain one Spiritual Stone, and two should be enough to attract some overconfident kids. Look at the arena website."


    In there, Rean could stipte a limite of strength of cultivators who could ept fighting with him. For example, Rean was in the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, and he could put a limit that his opponent couldn''t be more than one or two stages above in cultivation than himself. Rean wanted to put two entire realms... but if he did it, he would definitely catch too much attention, so Rean registered a fight with a limit of at most one stage above his own cultivation.


    Following that, Rean and Roan once again went to work on some of those menial tasks. They could take better missions now that they are in the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, but it would take longer to return to the Gondel n. They just needed two Spiritual Stones to start the n, after all.


    On the next day, various cultivators had already epted Rean''s challenge, where his bet was only two Rank One Spiritual Stones. Rean wasn''t an idiot, so he selected a kid in the same Initial Stage Energy Gathering Realm who also offered two Rank One Spiritual Stones. With this, their fight was released on the Arena Bets website.


    After two hours, Rean and the kid entered the arena. Rean could tell why that younger kid with the same cultivation epted his challenge. Even though the kid was in the same Initial Stage, he was very close to reaching the Middle Stage. Besides, he was holding a saber that looked quite expensive.


    In the arena, one could bring their own weapons or use the weapons provided in the arena. Naturally, the Arena ones were very basic, but it was better than nothing for those without money. Rean looked at the kid on the other side with a smile before moving to the side and grabbing a sword.


    ''Wipe out the smile, idiot,'' Roanined from the standings. ''Aren''t you here to make a profit? Don''t look so confident.''


    ''Oh! Sorry, sorry,'' Rean felt likeughing but still managed to harder his expression. ''This will take a few minutes, and I will get quite injured. Try to not worry too much about me, okay?''


    ''As far as I''m concerned, you can just drop dead right there and then,'' Roan answered. Neither of them was paying attention to Rean''s opponent at all.


    *BAMMMM!!!*


    Suddenly, the sound of an rm echoed in the arena, signaling the start of the fight. *Zush!*


    The kid immediately dashed forward as his sword began to gather Fire Element.


    ''Oh!'' Rean felt slightly surprised. ''They also know how to forge weapons that can gather elements on their own in this ce.''


    A wave of fire then came out of the sword like a sh, aiming to take Rean down.


    *Bang!*


    Rean defended with his sword, being forced back. The temperature increased, burning the edges of Rean''s clothes a little. ''Such a difference... How strong do you think this kid ispared to a kid of the same age back in Sunkan?''


    ''Peak Stage Energy Gathering or Initial Stage Foundation Establishment,'' Roanmented. ''Just forget about it. We know they are much better in the Werdlem Empire. No point dwelling


    over this issue.''


    ''True...'' Rean agreed with Roan on that point.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The fightsted eleven minutes, and both Rean and the Kids had injuries all over their bodies. Quite a few faces looked terrible in the arena. Many had bet on the kid to win against Rean, especially since the kid had a better weapon. Yet, both sides seemed even matched regardless. In the end, in ast sh between Rean and the Kid, the Kid finally fell unconscious while Rean ''barely'' kept himself standing. Rean won his first fight and got two extra Rank One Spirit Stones.

 Chapter 2912: It is Here

    Chapter 2912: It is Here


    ?


    Rean came out of the arena and passed Roan two of the Four Rank One Spiritual Stones he had now. Two were already his, and the other two he won from the kid. "Alright, bet these two on me on the Arena Bets website."


    Roan nodded and left. At the same time, Rean essed the Arena website and put himself there for another fight once again. Just like before, he offered two Rank One Spiritual Stones. Many saw his fight and didn''t see anything impressive, so even more kids os simr strength selected him.


    Rean faintly smiled. Some of those kids obviously thought Rean would be an easy opponent, so they even offered more than two Rank One Spiritual Stones as long as Rean epted to fight them. Little did they know they were falling into the shark''s mouth.


    Another three hourster, Rean came into the arena, although he waspletely healed now. No one was surprised by that. In the arena, nosting damage is allowed, so as long as you used your Spiritual Stones, you could have yourself healed by the Gondel n. Well... Rean didn''t need to do that, though.


    Another fight took ce, both Rean and the kid in the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. This one took even longer, fifteen minutes. And just like thest time, Rean won by a thread... or so he made it look like. Yet, he felt more like he was bullying the kids. Too bad he needed Spirit Stones.


    At the same time, Rean won his bet on the arena Website, were the odds against Rean were 1 to 2. Roan got another two Rank One Spirit Stones. With the ones Rean just won from his opponent, they now had ten total. Usually, they would take five days to gain ten Rank One Spiritual Stones if they worked together on the menial tasks. Yet, half a day was enough for ten of them, and more were on the way.


    Rean returned to the area the next day, this time betting all six Rank One Spirit Stones he won thest time. Roan, obviously, used his four stones to bet on Rean''s victory. Rean was his brother, and he was betting on him, so no one could find anything wrong with that either.


    Another fight, another ''struggle,'' another victory. Rean got another six Rank One Spiritual Stones. Roan got another four.


    This continued during the day. Bigger whales began to appear while the kids in the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm became more scarce.


    It wasn''t a problem, though. During Rean''s third fight, he lost! Well, he lost on purpose. If he just won every time, then no one would ept his fights anymore, right? He healed himself, epted another fight, the fourth of the day, and ''barely'' won it.


    Roan also lost a bet with Rean''s ''defeat,'' but it was also part of the n to not catch too much attention.


    The next day came around, and Rean bet ten Rank One Spirit Stones at once. However, such an amount of Spirit Stones began to be too much for Initial Stage Energy Gathering Realm opponents, so most of the cultivators who epted Rean''s challenge were in the Middle Stage. Rean didn''t mind and epted one of such challenges.


    The day passed in the same way as the previous one. Rean lost one fight and won three. Roan also lost one bet and won three, all ording to the n.


    Five days, ten days, twenty days...


    By now, Rean couldn''t trick the kids anymore. Sure, he was losing a few times, but he was winning way too many of them. The same went for Roan. The arena had its own way of dealing with fighters that were stronger than their cultivation realm suggested, so now Rean''s status informed any possible challenger that Rean had the strength of at least a Middle Stage Energy Gathering Realm cultivator even though he was in the Initial Stage.


    Another ten days went by, and all the kids in the Middle Stage of the Energy Gathering Realmpletely gave up epting Rean''s challenges. Naturally, the website also noticed that and changed his status as quite some attention gathered around him. One could say that Rean did an absolutely amazing job tricking everyone this far. He truly knew how to pretend to be on the limit.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Regardless of whether it was Rean issuing a challenge or Rean epting one on the website, only those in the Late Stage now epted Rean''s call.


    To make things more interesting, Rean lost all fights for two days in a row. Roan, on the other hand, lost the same number since he always bet on Rean regardless. When asked, he simply said that it was his job to support his brother, so he would always bet on him... although his face contorted every time he had to say those lines.


    On the third day, the same things started to happen again. Rean would win three fights, and Roan would win three bets as a result, while both of them lost one each.


    Two months since Rean and Roan joined the Gondel n...


    Rean''s status on the website stated that Rean was at least as strong as a Peak Stage Energy Gathering Realm cultivator. Rean was now fighting young people around the same age as him. Neither Rean nor Roan cared for such things and just kept following the n. Now and then losing, and then resuming their higher rate of victories.


    ''I''m quite surprised the arena higher-ups haven''te out toin yet,'' Rean couldn''t help butment with Roan.


    ''You did a good job pretending,'' Roan wasn''t as surprised. ''Besides, it is not the arena higher- ups who wille out to say anything. Instead, it shouldn''t take long before some bigger figure appears.''


    Rean knew what Roan was talking about. ''Another master?''


    ''Probably...'' Roan nodded.


    Two months and fourteen days since the twins began to fight in the arena...


    They now had Rank One Spirit Stones to cultivate every night without worrying about running out. The daytime profits more than made up for the expenses. No one knew it, but Rean and Roan had already reached the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Suddenly, Rean received a message in his CD. "Hum? Elder Kuu? Seems like it is here..."

 Chapter 2913: Decide for Yourself

    Chapter 2913: Decide for Yourself


    ?


    Rean met with Roan outside the room before showing him the message he got in his CD. "So, this guy probably wants to talk to me about my performances in the arena, right?


    Roan nodded. "That''s obviously it. But you can just go and refuse him. Another thing, Rank One Spiritual Stones aren''t making the cut anymore. We need Rank Two Spiritual Stones. We have plenty of Rank One but there is only so much speed we can achieve with them."


    Rean pondered a bit. "Well, I guess we can already go back to the pill shop and buy those Foundation Establishment Pills. That way, we don''t need to pretend to be in the Energy Gathering Realm anymore. 110 Rank One Spiritual Stones each, we have more than enough." Roan agreed with him. "I''m going to the market then. As for you, go and see what this elder wants. Perhaps you can extract some information from him as well."


    "What kind of information are you looking for? Rean asked. "I don''t think the people of a mortal world would know much about the Universe they live in."


    "True," Roan didn''t deny that. "But it is not guaranteed. Anyway, I''m off to the store. Just contact me if something happens." And so, Roan left.


    Rean shrugged and shook his head before heading in another direction. Thanks to the invitation message he received, he got a free pass into the inner area of the Golden n, although he had to have someone apanying him. Finally, Rean was brought to a big residence in the central area.


    "You may enter," the guide spoke to him. "I can''t follow you, so I''ll be waiting outside once you return to the west side."


    Rean nodded and headed into the residence. There, a youngdy brought him to a living room before excusing herself. Rean had to wait for almost two hours until that elder Kuu decided to appear.


    "So you are the new star of the Arena, Rean, right?" An old man spoke as he entered the room and sat in front of Rean.


    Rean pretended to be nervous, and he confirmed. "Y-Yes, elder Kuu. M-My father didn''t h- have much talent for cultivation, so he put all his effort intobat training. He is only in the Body Transformation Realm, but he can fight the Energy Gathering Realm experts of our vige on his own. He made sure to teach me and my brother ever since we were very young." Kuu nodded. He saw Rean''s battle recordings in the arena during the past few days. At first, he had no interest since Rean was already twelve years old and still in the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm. However, his talent forbat was truly remarkable. Even Kuu found it hard to see through Rean''s pretense in the arena.


    "You did a very good job suppressing your ownbat power," Kuu began to talk as he checked Rean with his Divine Sense. Without a doubt, Rean was indeed only in the Initial Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, which pleased him now that he knew the whole story. "Tell me the truth, you probably can fight even those in the Peak Stage of the Energy Gathering Realm, can''t you?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean scratched the back of his head and nodded shyly. "Y-Yes... C-Could it be senior is angry I pretended to be weaker? My brother and I are veryte in cultivation, so we need Spiritual Stones to catch up to the others. W-We aren''t doing it because we like it..."


    "Hahaha!" Kuuughed out loud. "Angry? Who is angry? Such a talent forbat that allows you to jump so many stages. It is the other kids'' fault that they didn''t see through your pretense faster. Besides, none of them has the right toin about. Even your first opponents in the arena were at least in the same cultivation stage as you. Now, you are even fighting those with higher cultivation. If they are losing with higher cultivation, it is their fault for being weak."


    Kuu smile increased. "However, I also noticed you purposely avoided fighting any of the more famous youngsters from the Gondel n. Isn''t that right?"


    Rean was taken aback for a moment. Sure, Rean was much stronger than his cultivation showed. However, he couldn''t possibly be the only cultivator capable of fighting those with higher cultivation. After Rean began to gain some fame, he received quite a few requests from other youngsters who could also fight those with higher cultivation. None of them could bepared to Rean, but they were still the geniuses of this n in their own right.


    Rean read through their information every time they appeared and always refused to fight with them. There were various reasons behind this. First, it would look like Rean was afraid of fighting them, which would bring more fish to his. Second, if he fought and won, which he could easily do, then he would find it harder to find other young cultivators willing to fight while betting their Spiritual Stones with him. These and other considerations ended up with Rean refusing to fight every single one of those geniuses.


    "Y-Yes... I tried to not fight them," Rean didn''t deny it.


    "Tell me why," Kuu asked back.


    Rean took a deep breath. "Quite a few of them were direct descendants of the Gondel n. At the very least, they had incredible backgrounds. My brother and Ie from a small vige. If I fought and I won... I... I was afraid they would use their background to get rid of me." Kuu''s eyebrow raised a little. "You are quite thoughtful for someone so young. Your decision was correct. You have no backing, so causing trouble for those kids would not be a good idea. However, it can end now..."


    Kuu got up and extended his hand to Rean. "Rean Lark, would you like to be my disciple. I''m one of the High Elders of the Gondel n. As long as you have me, no one will be able to use their connections to cause you trouble."


    ''So he said,'' Rean repeated the same words to Roan through their Soul Connection. Roan, who was on his way back to their rooms, didn''t seem very interested. ''He doesn''t have anything to offer us, so you can refuse. But... Hum... Perhaps he can be of some use in the future. Whatever, just decide for yourself ande back. I already got the pills.''


    Rean didn''t care much about it either, but in the end, he decided it might be better to have this Kuu as his backing, even if it is just for a short time. "Y-Yes! I ept!" Obviously, he pretended to be excited. And so, Rean was announced in the Gondel n as Kuu''s new disciple, elevating his status immediately.

 Chapter 2914: Disciple? Perhaps Not

    Chapter 2914: Disciple? Perhaps Not


    ?


    Rean continued with his pretense during that day, listening to Kuu''s teachings and what not. Kuu investigated Rean before offering that invitation and found out Rean used a Low- Level Energy Breakthrough Pill to go straight to the Energy Gathering Realm. However, when he used his Spiritual Sense to check Rean''s body, he only found a few ws.


    "Oh! You were quite lucky. That pill you used to get to the Energy Gathering Realm didn''t leave behind too many inconsistencies. If you work diligently, you can eliminate these ws in a few months," Kuu spoke with a smile.


    Rean smiled and didn''t say anything. He was going to ''use'' the Foundation Establishment Pills today. If he told Kuu, the guy would definitely stop him. Well, Rean and Roan were almost in the Core Formation Realm already, actually. "I will work hard, master."


    "Good," Kuu then threw a Spaital Ring to Rean. "Since I took you as my disciple, I can''t leave you without a gift. Inside, you will find a sword and a hundred Rank Two Spirit Stones. I will also give you ess to the cultivation techniques repository. Go thereter and find one that suits you. From now on,e to me once a week so that I can check your progress."


    Rean took the chance to ask. "Master, the arena is giving me quite some Spiritual Stones. Still, I wish to go out to do the Gondel n''s missions, like the ones to kill and collect Demon Beasts'' Materials. Do you think it is a good idea?"


    Kuu immediately nodded. "Even if you hadn''t mentioned, I would force you to go out. There is only so much you can learn in the arena since killing or causing any permanent damage is prohibited. Go to the missions hall and take a few missions. With your strength, any mission for Energy Gathering Realm members shouldn''t be too hard. However, remember that demon beasts don''t care about your status or anything like that. Keep your guard high all the time, and it is not only Demon Beasts that could cause you trouble. Keep that in mind." Rean faintly smiled and asked what he really wanted to know. "Alright, master. By the way, I lived in Sansome Vige my entire life, so I don''t know anything about the outside world. I was checking my CD, and I often see things like continents,s, and even Universe. Master, what are these things?"


    Kuu wasn''t surprised by Rean''s question. Those who came from humble backgrounds often knew nothing about the world. "Laica, attend me."


    "Yes, Master." Suddenly, a woman appeared in the room and kneeled in front of Kuu. Kuu nodded and looked back at Rean. "Teach him about our world, the Werdlem Empire, and those things. I have other things to do."


    "As you wish, Master." Laica epted the order without anyints.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Sometimeter, Rean and Laica entered a room with several terminals in Kuu''s residence. She brought Rean to one of those terminals and then began to exin more about the ce they lived.


    First, Rean found out Hex brought them to a country called Rusbav. Travil Region was only one of the twelve regions in this country, located on the southeast side. The Gondel n was under the rule of the Rusbav Royal Family. So far, it was pretty simr to the system Rean and Roan experienced back in the Sunkan.


    Laica continued to answer Rean''s questions from there. The they were located was called Cenpol. It was only one of five inhabiteds in their sr system. From the looks of it, Hex brought them to quite a resourceful. Compared to the other four, Cenpol was definitely much more developed due to its much better atmosphere. The other fours had harsh environments and were only inhabited because the cultivators forced their way there.


    What surprised Rean was that this small Gondel n in a Mortal Realm also had a lot of information regarding the Universe itself. The Sr System they lived in was in the hands of a Werdlem Representative called Joanbe. She didn''t know the guy''s cultivation, but Rean was pretty sure he wasn''t less than a Void Tempering Realm. As for their Sr System''s name, it didn''t have one, just an ID: S5901T9991K. That reminded Rean of Lingan and Garisan, who used such ID codes in their equipment.


    Laica went further away, showing that they also lived in a Gxy that had its own code instead of a name: G123964P12D. There was even information regarding who was responsible for that as well. It was a Demon Beast from the Midori Lynx Race called exin. She even named a few of the nearby gxies, although the terminals there didn''t have much information about them.


    However, one piece of information seemed to be the most important, so much so that it had an entire section of the terminal storage used to store it. It was the information regarding the Werdlem Empire itself. Never did Rean expect to find so much about this empire on a mortal in the mortal realm.


    The Werdlem Empire, ording to the information in the terminal, was indeed a hegemon, just like Soul Gem and Leandro mentioned in the past. Leandro and Soul Gem told the twins that all they knew was that the Werdlem Empire had disappeared one day, and no one knew what had happened. Yet, in the terminals, it was said that the Werdlem Empire had over a thousand Universes under the Werdlem Imperial Family''s rule.


    That raised the question, how did this empire disappear together with over a thousand Universes? Such information wasn''t avable. However, there was a remark in the history of the Werdlem Empire depicted in the terminal. It was said that to prevent further conflicts, the Werdlem Emperor created a paradise for the entire Werdlem Empire to exist within. It was said that they exist inside this same self-called paradise.


    It seemed Rean and Roan were in one of such Universes and quite a remote one. With the exception of the Universe where the Werdlem Imperial Family lived, all the other Universes didn''t have names either. They, too, had ID codes. It''s just that those codes were a lot simpler. For example, Rean and Roan''s actual Universe was Universe number F974. That was it.


    Rean and Roanmented through their connection. ''So much information... This Werdlem is a monster indeed.''


    Roan nodded. ''That F in front of the number of our Universe. That is most likely rted to the ranking of Universes in the Werdlem Empire. In the information of the terminal, there are plenty of A, B, C, D, E, and F.''


    Rean agreed with him. ''In any case, now we have an idea of where we are. The only doubt is how we can leave this ce and return to Lisan.''


    Roan pondered a bit and decided to ignore that for now. ''Forget it. We are still too weak to think about leaving the Universe. Since you are there, see if you can find these items.'' Roan then passed a list with several herbs and other materials to Rean. He even passed their appearance through their memory sharing.


    ''Are these...'' Rean could guess.


    ''Yes,'' and Roan confirmed. ''These are the items I need for the Void Shattering Pill.''

 Chapter 2915: Thats Enough For Us

    Chapter 2915: That''s Enough For Us


    ?


    "Senior Laica," Rean began to speak, "I''m also starting to learn about alchemy. Would it be a problem if I took this opportunity to ask about a few herbs?"


    Laica quickly touched a few options in the terminal while nodding. "It is okay. A lot of cultivators want to be alchemists, although only a few really have the talent for that. In any case, this is the database of herbs the n can provide. You already saw how the terminal worked, so you can check on your own. Also, Master''s terminal has a lot more information than the terminals you can find for normal disciples in the n, so make sure to use it well."


    With that, Laica turned around and walked away. Her orders were to teach Rean about the ce where they live and exin the new concepts. Now that she was done with it, she didn''t want to stay anymore.


    Rean scratched the back of his head. He got the list of materials from Roan, but there was no guarantee the herbs and other materials used the same name here in the Werdlem Empire. In fact, even back in Lisan Universe, it wasn''t hard for the same herb to have different names in different regions. A Universe is that big, after all. "Well... I guess I can only look on my own..."


    Rean first tried to use the same names, but sure enough, he got a few results but none of them were the herbs Roan passed to him. Following that, Rean switched to looking for the pictures and effects of the herbs and materials. There were tens of thousands of items in the database, so Rean spent quite some time in there.


    Finally, Rean contacted Roan again through their connection. ''Alright, you mentioned five materials that are absolutely a must for the Void Shattering Pill. Tarmalia Weed, Deep Spirit Leaves, Blood from a Dragon in the Elemental Transformation Realm or higher, Azure Moon Gel, and Salite Roots.''


    ''As you can imagine, none of these items have the same name here in the Werdlem Empire. However, I did find three items in the database that have the same appearance and effects. I''ll share my memories with you.''


    Roan looked into those memories and was satisfied with the result. ''Yes, Fiery Rabbit Weed is the same one as Tarmalia Weed. Profundity Soul Herb is the Deep Spirit Leaves, and Enchanted Moon Gel is definitely our Azure Moon Gel.''


    ''Good!'' Rean was happy to hear that. ''All these three we can buy in the Gondel n.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Oh!'' Roan wasn''t expecting as much. The Enchanted Moon Gel, for example, wasn''t something you would find in the hands of a mortal world cultivator. ''This Werdlem sure is different. What do we need to acquire them?''


    ''That''s the main problem,'' Rean couldn''t help but sigh. ''Enchanted Moon Gel can''t be acquired without you being a High-Elder. They can''t produce it, so the amount the n has is very scarce, and you need to give a very good reason to ask for some.''


    ''The Fiery Rabbit Weed can be acquired with Spiritual Stones, but it costs 1000 of them, and they must be Rank Four Spiritual Stones.''


    ''Last but not least, Profundity Soul Herb is indeed here in the n, but you must go into the Ancestral Dungeon beneath the n and look for it yourself. From what is said here, the cultivation of at least a Soul Transformation Realm is necessary if you want to have a chance to survive the seventh floor and beyond, which are the floors where this herb grows,'' Rean concluded.


    Roanpletely ignored the danger of the third item. With their skills, they should be able to go through that dungeon in the Core Formation Realm without many issues. The other two items were the real trouble. ''1000 Rank Four Spiritual Stones... Foundation Establishment Cultivators can already take missions that reward Rank Two Spiritual Stones, so Rank Four shouldn''t be anything too ridiculous, right?''


    ''We will need to check it,'' Rean answered back.


    Roan nodded. ''Then we have the Enchanted Moon Gel. The fact it even exists here in the mortal realm is already impressive enough. But... need to be a high elder? Perhaps it will be easier to sneak into their treasure trove and steal it.''


    ''That wouldn''t be a good idea,'' Rean shook his head in response. ''The formations here truly make my own back in Lisan look like a joke. I''m not confident that I can bypass the formations of this n on my own. At least not with the cultivation I have at the moment.''


    Roan pondered a bit. ''What about Kuu? He is a high elder, isn''t he? Can''t you talk to him and see if you can acquire the Enchanted Moon Gel?''


    ''I could give it a try...'' Rean thought about it. ''However, what kind of reason could we possibly give him? Don''t forget even he will need to give the n a reason to take some of the Enchanted Moon Gel.''


    Roan stopped for a moment to think. ''That''s problematic. I could offer him a Void Shattering Pill, but...''


    Rean understood where Roan wasing from. ''That would mean revealing to him that we aren''t just kids. There was also that incident with the Unidentified Werdlem Stone, so it would be quite a risk.''


    ''Leave the Enchanted Moon Gel aside for now,'' Roan made his decision. ''Let''s focus on acquiring the Fiery Rabbit Weed and the Profundity Soul Herb. How can we enter the Ancestral Dungeon of the n?''


    Rean quickly searched the terminal and found the answer. ''Actually, anyone can enter it. It''s just that there are many seals inside that separate each floor. The first floor, for example, can be explored when you are in the Energy Gathering Realm. Only Stage One Demon Beasts and Spirits can be found there.''


    ''Are there any barriers preventing us, the cultivators, from going deeper?'' Roan asked back.


    ''No,'' Rean shook his head. ''The seals are there for the Demon Beasts and Spirits only. The Barrier will not prevent you from going further down.''


    Roan didn''t need to hear more. ''That''s enough for us.''

 Chapter 2916: Little Boy

    Chapter 2916: Little Boy


    ?


    Rean then discussed with Roan about the other more simple items. Most of them could be found in the Gondel n. Even those who weren''t there didn''t bother Roan. He went through Rean''s memories of the terminal and found substitutes that could be used to make the Void Shattering Pill. In the end, the only items they needed to learn how to get were the Dragon Blood and the Salite Roots.


    Roan already had a n for one of them, though. ''Check for information regarding Dragons. It doesn''t have to be a pure-blooded one. As long as it has a trace of Dragon Bloodline, I can refine it.''


    Rean moved his fingers through the options and finally found a few candidates. ''Well, there are a few races on this with Dragon Bloodline. However, none of them can be found nearby. At the moment, we are in the Fortuim Continent, which is mainly upied by cultivators. As for the nearest race with Dragon Bloodline, it is the Green Scaled Fairies in the Queintin Continent, which is mainly upied by Demon Beasts'' Territories and a few Spirit Races.''


    ''Okay,'' Roan memorized that race. ''The blood has to be at least in the Stage Eight Level, which is the equivalent to a Saint Realm cultivator. Once we get to the Nascent Soul Realm, it shouldn''t be a problem to hunt one of them down.''


    With the blood problem resolved, Rean then went to thest item. ''Seems like the Salite Root is the main issue. None of the tens of thousands of herbs and materials in the database match the appearance or effects of the Salite Roots. Roan, would you be able to find a substitute?''


    Roan immediately shook his head. ''That won''t do. The Salite Roots are a coreponent of the pill. At most, I would need a herb with the exact same effect, and none of those you showed to me match the requirements.''


    Roan wasn''t worried, though. ''This is only the Database of a small n in a small country of a mortal world. The Travil Region the Gondel n controls isn''t anything special within the country either. We might get a better chance if we can get to the databases of the Rusbav Royal Family.''


    ''Then we will do it once we get the chance,'' Rean agreed with Roan. Since the information didn''t exist, there was nothing they could do now. ''Alright, should we focus on the Fiery Rabbit Herb then?''


    ''The one that costs 1000 Rank Four Spirit Stones?'' Roan narrowed his eyes. ''Check the missions hall. Is there any mission there we could use to earn Rank Four Spirit Stones?''


    Rean swapped the screen for the missions hall one. ''There are a few... but they all require the cultivators to be in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm at least.''


    ''Is this a forced rule, or can lower-level cultivators try to take those missions?''


    Rean checked again. ''Most of them are forced rules. However, there are a few that don''t force this rule. For example, material-rted missions. Some rare materials can only be found by chance, so the n rewards Rank Four Spiritual Stones if you deliver those finds to them.''


    Rean checked those materials and couldn''t help but think about Kentucky. Some of the materials were rare metals, and with Kentucky''s bloodline ability, it would be a lot easier to detect them.


    ''Oh!'' It was then that Rean noticed a specific mission. ''This is perfect for you, Roan.''


    -Deep Yin Water: Can only be found in regions with deep yin and in very small quantities. If you happen to find some, bring it back. The n will reward ten Rank Four Spiritual Stones for every hundred drops.-


    ''With your Yin, finding this kind of water shouldn''t be much of a problem, no?'' Rean asked, excited.


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded. ''As long as the concentration of Yin inside is big enough, I should be able to detect it within a few kilometers range. Does it say what ces have Deep Yin?''


    ''We are in luck,'' Rean answered straight away. ''The Seventh floor onwards of the Gondel n''s Ancestral Dungeon could possibly have it, ording to the information. Another ce mentioned here is the Dark Wind Canyon, but this one is in the neighboring country, ndal.'' Roan couldn''t ask for more. ''Alright, we will keep that in mind. Since we already have a n, we can finish this conversation here. Come back as soon as possible. We will stay in our rooms for a few days and thene out as Foundation Establishment Cultivators. That''s why we bought these piece of shit pills. Fuck, I could do a better job with my hand tied.'' ''Alright,'' Rean quickly nodded and closed the terminal. Since he had already finished his conversation with his new ''master,'' Rean was allowed to leave Kuu''s residence. The same guide was out there, waiting for him, so Rean followed him out of the central area.


    On the way back, Rean remembered a certain person. ''Say, Roan, what if you concoct pills to sell? Wouldn''t it be even faster than looking for the Deep Yin Water?''


    ''I thought about that,'' Roan spoke back. ''But that also means revealing my capabilities. Unless there is some ck market or something like that, I can''t use this method.''


    Rean faintly smiled. ''I think I know how to get it done. We can make some of the Spiritual Stones from the Deep Yin Water and more from the pills you sell.''


    ''If you have a way, then even better,'' Roan obviously didn''t refuse.


    Rean quickly changed direction and returned to the area around the registration office. Back then, he met Suzumaki, who said he could acquire some good things in the Gondel n as long as the price was right. Such a person was bound to know more about the ck market in the Gondel n as long as there was one.


    After looking for a while, Rean didn''t find the guy, but he acquired his number. Quite a few people seemed to know the cultivator. Rean quickly gave him a call and set up a meeting, which happened to be in an open area and a big crowd, just like when they met the first time. "Oh! Here hees, the new star of the Arena between the Energy Gathering Realm cultivators!" Suzumaki couldn''t help but joke, attracting a lot of attention as Rean approached.


    Rean smiled in response. "It was all luck, just luck."


    Suzumaki didn''t believe those words even for a second. Nheless, it wasn''t his problem, so


    he didn''t force the issue. "So, how about we have a little meal over there in the restaurant. Then you can tell me what is in your mind, little boy."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2917: Suzumakis Backing

    Chapter 2917: Suzumaki''s Backing


    ?


    Suzumaki got a private room for him and Rean, knowing that the new star of the Arena might have something good for him. He couldn''t let others hear their conversation. "So, what is on your mind? Do you need something special?"


    Rean nodded his head. "I came to talk about three things. First, Alchemy Pills. People here in the n can buy the pills in the alchemy stores, but they are quite expensive. A simple Low- Level Foundation Breakthrough Pill is already 110 Rank One Spiritual Stones. I checked how much a High-Level one costs, and it is literally 100 Rank Two Spiritual Stones."


    Suzimaki nodded. "The higher the quality, the harder it is to make. Besides, a High-Level Foundation Breakthrough Pill isn''t something you can buy just because you have the Spiritual Stones. Could it be you want to buy one for me? I can get you one, but since there is a lot of demand and no supply, it will cost several times more. To be honest, those 100 Rank Two Spiritual Stones you mentioned are only for show. It is nearly impossible to acquire one of them with only 100 Rank Two Spiritual Stones."


    "Is that so?" Rean smiled in response. "How much would you reckon such a High-Level Pill would cost?"


    "Since they can only be concocted by Silver Level Alchemists, we won''t be able to talk about it if you don''t start with at least 500 Rank Two Spiritual Stones," Suzumaki gave his offer, expecting Rean to look frightened.


    However, Rean''s smile only increased. "That''s good enough. Say, suppose I am able to offer you Foundation Establishment Pills that can absolutely guarantee a breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment Realm without any side effects. How much do you think you could sell them for?"


    In the end, the one with a frightened expression was Suzumaki himself. "What did you just say?"


    "Just answer the question," Rean hurried him.


    "Such a pill would need a Golden Level Alchemist to be concocted. Could it be you know someone like that?" Suzumaki insisted. However, after seeing Rean just smiling without giving an answer, he decided to speak about the price. "Well... I would need to check the market. Such a pill should be worth around a hundred Rank Three Spiritual Stones. After all, it is a Peak-Level Foundation Breakthrough Pill."


    Rean checked about it in the terminal back in his ''master''s'' residence and was happy to see that the system of grades in the Werdlem Empire wasn''t different from where he came from. They had Bronze, Silver, Gold, Diamond, Divine, and finally Legendary. Rean himself was a Divine Level Formations Master and cksmith, for example.


    "What''s the exchange rate of Rank Three Spiritual Stones for Rank Four?" Rean asked again.


    "That would be 10 to 1," Suzumaki exined. "However, you won''t be able to buy them for this kind of price since Rank Four ones are better for cultivation. That said, you are looking at an exchange rate of 11 or 12 for each Rank Four."


    "That brings me to my second topic. What if I need you to do the exchange for me?" Rean asked again.


    By now, Suzumaki already understood that Rean simply didn''t want to be known, and that''s why he wasing for him. "Is that okay to trust me this much?"


    Rean shrugged. "You just don''t seem the type to pass away such a great opportunity. I looked a little into you, and it seems like your clients are always satisfied."


    "That, I can''t deny. Hahaha!" Suzumaki was indeed very proud of the reputation he built in the n. Even a few elders came to him once in a while due to his discretion. But then, he analyzed Rean once again. "Are you... truly a twelve-year-old kid?"


    "That is for you to decide," Rean didn''t give a precise answer. "So, how much would the exchange rate be?"


    Suzumaki pondered everything he heard from Rean so far. "If you can truly acquire such Peak-Level Foundation Breakthrough Pills, I can make it for the same exchange rate as the Gondel n, 10 Rank Three for 1 Rank Four. I would be making quite a massive profit with that kind of pill, after all."


    "Great!" Rean nodded, satisfied. "That is not the only kind of pill I can offer. I can also get you Foundation Stabilizing Pills, Healing Pills, Elemental Pills, you name it. All of them will be Peak Level Pills. My condition is one and one only: My name must not be disclosed."


    Suzumaki patted his chest. "You don''t need to worry about that. Since you are bringing me such a deal, I might as well throw in a little piece of information about myself. Can you guess why I can carry such trades within the Gondel n and not be caught?"


    "You have the backing of a High Elder at the very least," Rean spoke as if it was a matter of fact.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "... Well, that was a buzz kill..." Suzumaki sighed after hearing that. "Fine, I do have the backing of a High Elder. But it is also this elder that makes certain that everything is carried anonymously. He asks no questions, I ask no questions, and the clients ask no questions. It is as simple and efficient as that."


    Rean was satisfied with that. "Good enough for me. Now then, the third thing I wanted to talk with you. Would you be able to acquire Enchanted Moon Gel?"


    "What is that?" Suzumaki had never heard about it.


    Rean gave him a quick exnation. "It is a material used for alchemy. ording to the information I got, you need to be at least a High Elder to request it and you need to give an exnation about what you are going to use it for. Naturally, there is also the issue of price."


    "That hard to acquire?!" Suzumaki narrowed his eyes. "I have the backing of a High Elder, but it wouldn''t be easy to have him request this Gel you want. I will need to look into this issue and give you an answerter."


    Rean wasn''t that hopeful to start with. "Take your time."

 Chapter 2918: Great Deals

    Chapter 2918: Great Deals


    ?


    After that, Rean and Suzumaki had a meal together. Finally, it was time for Rean to leave. "I''ll meet you again in three days. By then, I should already be in the Foundation Establishment. I''ll bring you the three Foundation Breakthrough Pills."


    Hearing that Rean would have his breakthrough made it a lot more believable for Suzumaki. "Now that I think about it, you also got to the Energy Gathering Realm, didn''t you? Alright, I''m looking forward to your progress. However, I will warn you in advance. I can''t pay you for your pills straight away. I will need to test them, and if the results are as you mentioned, only then can I pay you."


    "That goes without saying," Rean nodded with much of a concern. ording to Roan, the items necessary to make the Foundation Breakthrough Pills were quite easy to get and could be bought in the n''s Market. His recipe was very different from the Foundation Breakthrough Pill the Gondel n used as well, so no one would suspect the reason for Roan to acquire those items. Above all, even if Suzumaki didn''t pay Rean, it wouldn''t be as if Rean and Roan lost much in the process.


    Once Rean came out of the restaurant, he contacted Roan again. ''I''m near the market. Do you need me to buy the materials for you to concoct the pills?''


    ''Only half of them,'' Roan answered. ''Even if the recipes are different, it would be better if all the items didn''t end in just one of our hands. I need to buy a cauldron as well anyway.''


    With that, Rean and Roan went to different parts of the market and bought the items necessary for Roan''s pill. The database from Kuu''s residence truly helped a lot in this sense. Later, Roan returned to his room as Rean did the same. Immediately, both of them released some of the suppression they were doing in their cultivations, now allowing anyone who watched to see they were both in the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    From there, Rean focused on cultivating for the next three days with the Rank One Spiritual Stones while Roan concocted the pills. Even with the poor quality of equipment and his low cultivation, Roan was still able to concoct Peak Level Foundation Breakthrough Pills in a single try, taking just a day to do so. He then spent the next two days cultivating as well.


    By the time Rean and Roan came out of their rooms, they were already in the Peak Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Well, they suppressed it to look like they were in the Initial Stage, though.


    Rean had acquired Suzumaki''s contact the day they talked, so he quickly called the guy after taking Roan''s pills. They set up a meeting in the same restaurant, where Rean passed him the pills.


    "Hum?" Suzumaki looked at those pills and narrowed his eyes. They were ck and White, and the patterns on their surface were very different from the pills he knew about. Because he was going to have a deal with Rean, he also took his time to know more about this pill and even saw a few images of the real Peak-Level Foundation Breakthrough Pill that the n had. "Are these truly Foundation Breakthrough Pills?"


    Rean shrugged. "Why are you even asking? You know very well that I won''t get paid until it is proven legit. Just take them and try one out. I can guarantee their efficacy."


    "That''s true..." Suzumaki. "However, what if it causes a different effect? Or what if it actually kills the user? Wouldn''t I be in a lot of problems instead?"


    "If that happened, you would bring me down with you, especially since you have this High Elder backing, wouldn''t you?" Rean answered with another question.


    "That''s also true." Finally, Suzumaki put the pills away and had another meal with Rean. He quickly left right after finishing, though.


    As for Rean, he went out in the open to show his Foundation Establishment Cultivation. He evenmented with a few friends he made in the arena that he had bought the pill, and it worked for him. Many of them sighed at that sight, though. Rean was destroying his foundation by using those pills, or so they thought.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In any case, now that Rean was in the Foundation Establishment, he could put up new challenges or ept other people''s challenges as well. He didn''t have a single Rank Two Spiritual Stone yet, so he went to the exchange market, where Suzumaki''s rate proved to be real. In the end, he had to pay 12 Rank One Spiritual Stones for each Rank Two. He got twenty of them.


    Back on the arena website, Rean posted his challenge and his 20 Rank Two Spiritual Stones and restarted his methods. He became quite famous within the Energy Gathering Realm cultivator''s circle, but it was a different story in the Foundation Establishment''s one. If anything, the fact he ''used'' a Low-Level Foundation Breakthrough pill to get to that level only made him a target once more.


    Roan watched everything from outside and ced his own bet like he always did, not even bothering to watch the fights anymore.


    The first day went without any mishaps; Rean ''barely'' won three fights and lost one. The Energy Gathering Realm cultivators looked at that and couldn''t help but sigh. They had seen it way too many times. Of course, none of them would warn those in the Foundation Establishment Realm. They are all cultivatorspeting with each other, after all.


    *Zrum...*


    Back in his room, Rean felt his CD activating, and a smile appeared on his face. ''Just in time.''


    Back together, Suzumaki had a much more respectful tone in his voice, although he couldn''t hide his excitement. "The pills my little friend provided are indeed a step above any pills you can get in the market. All three cultivators who took the pill had breakthroughs into the Foundation Establishment Realm. Even better, the side effect on one''s foundation wasn''t as harsh as you would expect. Truly a marvelous pill."


    Right after, he touched his Spatial Ring, and two hundred Rank Three Spiritual Stones appeared on the table. "Here''s the payment."


    Rean faintly smiled. "You sure know how to make a profit."


    Suzumaki said that those pills would be worth around 100 Rank Three Spiritual Stones each, and yet he only brought out 200. Naturally, he was taking his cut of the payment. Well, Rean didn''t mind it. The total cost of the materials to concoct the pills wasn''t worth even 10 Rank Two Spiritual Stones, after all. Now he got 200 Rank Three. What was there toin about? If anything, such a profit would guarantee that Suzumaki would stay quiet.


    "Alright, I will take these two hundred. But from now on, I need you to pay me half the value with Rank Four ones, 10 to 1. Are we still in agreement?" Rean was certain Suzumaki wouldn''t


    comin.


    "Hahaha!" Suzumaki was certainly pleased that Rean didn''t bother him about his cut. "We definitely are. I have a market to fulfill even outside the Gondel n, so just keep sending them. For now, forget about the other pills; I only want the Foundation Breakthrough ones." "Good!" Rean was happy to hear that. "I''ll bring you another ten in a week. Remember, only you know me."


    "As you wish," Suzumaki epted without thinking twice.

 Chapter 2919: He Couldnt Help Himself

    Chapter 2919: He Couldn''t Help Himself


    ?


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Now, changing back to my other request, did you find anything about the Enchanted Moon Gel?" Rean asked the question that mattered the most to him and Roan.


    However, Suzumaki shook his head in response. "It isplicated. Even though I have the backing of a High Elder, it is not like I can go and make requests to him anytime I want. I will need more time to prepare the field. But..."


    "But what?"


    "Does it need to be the Enchanted Moon Gel from the n?" Suzumaki smiled.


    "Of course not!" Rean quickly corrected himself. "As long as it is Enchanted Moon Gel, I don''t mind from where it mighte."


    Suzumaki nodded. "Then I will extend my search to beyond the n as well. Truth be told, this thing about having to be a High Elder and the necessity to report its use makes acquiring the Gel in the n too unrealistic. I''m not sure if I can get it out either, but it gives me a lot more options."


    "Then I''ll be counting on you to find it for me." Rean reevaluated Suzumaki. He thought Suzumaki''s influence wouldn''t go much further than the n''s walls, but it seems like he knows a lot more channels.


    Finally, Rean changed to his next topic. "Now, I can''t guarantee it yet, but there might be some Core Breakthrough Pillster on. They will be the same as the Foundation Ones, 100% breakthrough guarantee with very few side effects. Would you be interested?"


    Suzumaki almost fell from his chair. Such a pill could only be made by a Golden Level Alchemist. "Is... Is that true?"


    "I''m not sure yet. But there is a chance..." Reanmented without giving much hope. Suzumai took a deep breath and then shook his head. "No, forget it. I don''t want them." "No?" Rean was taken aback.


    Suzumaki''s expression looked as if he was making the worst decision of his life, but he still gritted his teeth and confirmed. "No, forget about Core Breakthrough Pills. The Foundation Breakthrough Pills you are making for me are already quite impressive, but they are, after all, just pills made for Energy Gathering Realm cultivators. That''s why I can act in the shadows without getting too much attention."


    "However..." Suzumaki sighed. "If Core Breakthrough Pills start to appear in the market, and pills that have the same efficacy as the Foundation ones, then there is no way I can keep it a secret. Even the High Elder backing me up will be forced toe out to inquire about it. Above all, such pills are extremely expensive, and only two alchemists in the n can concoct them. Doing such a thing would be the same as messing up with those two figures'' market, and their backing is much more fearsome than mine."


    Rean wasn''t sad to hear that. If anything, he was happy that Suzumaki was taking this seriously. "I misspoke, I misspoke... Forget what I said. We will continue with the Foundation Breakthrough Pills."


    "Rean..." Suzumaki rubbed his hands. "I might not be able to put it in the market... but I definitely can make use of one of them. I also have a friend or two... or maybe three, who will keep their mouths shut even if they acquire it. It is not a big market, and I would need only three or four pills. Would that be okay to ask?"


    Rean faintly smiled. "But of course. And as proof of our friendship, I will not charge you for the pill you consume. It''s just that I''m not sure if I can get them yet."


    Suzumaki''s eyes lit up. He had been in the Foundation Establishment for a while already, but he was stuck there due to some mistakes he had made during his cultivation. It wasn''t impossible for him to progress, but it became very hard and consumed a lot more resources. Hearing about Rean''s guaranteed breakthrough pill, he obviously got interested. "Great! I can guarantee you 100 Rank Four Spiritual Stones per each Core Breakthrough Pill. And since you are giving me one for free, I will not take a cut from them."


    "I''m happy to negotiate with someone so understandable as you." Rean nodded. "Anyway, I''m taking my leave. I''ll contact you in a week to give you the new Foundation Breakthrough Pills."


    Suzumaki was surprised to hear it would only take a week. "I''ll be eagerly waiting."


    Rean returned to his room and passed Roan one hundred of the Rank Three Spiritual Stones he got from Suzumaki. Following that, Rean and Roan went straight to the Gondel n''s market and bought even more materials for the pills before returning to their rooms.


    With Rank Three Spiritual Stones, their cultivation speed immediately soared. Rean and Roan spent the next week cultivating, concocting pills, and fighting in the arena while making bets. Their journey was pretty smooth, and they felt their power returning little by little. After those seven days were gone, Rean and Roan had already recovered to the Middle Stage of the Core Formation Realm. The work of decades, centuries, or even a lifetime for some cultivators was done in a matter of few months by the twins.


    Rean once again passed ten Foundation Breakthrough Pills to Suzumaki, who didn''t even wait to sell them before paying Rean his part. In Rean''s eyes, Suzumaki was probably selling them for even more than just 100 Rank Three Spiritual Stones, but he didn''t care. Considering Suzumaki was taking 30% of the value he mentioned, Rean was to receive 700 Rank Three Spiritual Stones. But since Rean asked to receive half of the payments in Rank Four Spiritual Stones, he got 350 Rank Three and 35 Rank Four.


    With so much profit on the table, Rean also gave it a try as cksmith once again. "Here you have two swords and a saber. They are all Silver Peak Grade. Do you think you can sell them?"


    Suzumaki was starting to feel scared of Rean. He never asked questions, but this time, he couldn''t help himself. "Just how the hell are you getting all these things?"

 Chapter 2920: Fourth Level in a Mortal World

    Chapter 2920: Fourth Level in a Mortal World


    ?


    Rean faintly smiled. He expected that Suzumaki would grow a cold foot at some point. "Fine, I will give you a little clue. You don''t think you are the only one with a backing in the n, do you?"


    Immediately, Suzumaki remembered the news about Rean bing a direct disciple of Kuu, one of the High Elders of the n. "Hahaha! Is that so? Then that makes us soul mates... if you understand what I mean."


    Reanughed as well, knowing what Suzumaki was thinking about. Nheless, he definitely wouldn''t correct the guy.


    *Achooo!*


    Somewhere in the n, Kuu had a sudden allergic reaction, something that wasn''t supposed to happen to a Saint Realm cultivator like him.


    Talking about Kuu, it was time for Rean to go back to his residence to ''receive some training.''


    When Kuu looked at Rean again, his eyes twitched. "You... How could you have made such an idiot mistake?!"


    Rean showed a puzzled expression. "What mistake, master? Look! I got luck with the Foundation Breakthrough Pill, and I''m now a Foundation Establishment Expert! Aren''t you happy?"


    *Pah!*


    "Your ass!" Kuu looked extremely angry as he pped Rean''s back head. "You were lucky you got so few side effects by using that Energy Breakthrough Pill. All you had to do was to train diligently and follow my instructions. If you did that, you would have fixed the side effects of using that pill to reach the Energy Gathering Realm. And yet, what did you do? You got a fucking Foundation Breakthrough Pill and used it as well!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Ehhhh?" Rean pretended to be distressed. "But it takes too long! Look, master! My foundation isn''t that much affected, is it?"


    "It is not a problem of be- " Kuu was just about to rebuke Rean again when his Spiritual Sense checked Rean''s foundation. Naturally, Rean only allowed Kuu to see what Rean wanted. Nheless, Rean showed Kuu a foundation that, although it had a few defects, was a far cry from what you would expect from a Foundation Establishment breakthrough by using pills. "Just what is your body made of?"


    Rean once again pretended to be confused. "Errr... Blood, flesh, and bones?"


    A vein popped out of Kuu''s forehead.


    *Pah!*


    "Take it seriously!"


    Rean ''felt'' wronged. "But I am serious, master. Look, I can even control my Spiritual Energy without issues." He then demonstrated how easily it was to use his Spiritual Energy and power, much to Kuu''s surprise.


    However, Kuu''s expression turned dark again and warned him. "I don''t know what kind of shit luck you had, but do not try such bullshit ever again! Come, let''s go to the backyard. I want to see how much you can do with this cultivation of yours."


    "Yes, master!" In front of the old man, Rean totally acted as a normal twelve years old child.


    "By the way," Kuu spoke while walking, "Laica mentioned you had some interest in alchemy, was it?"


    "It is not really me," Rean corrected him, "It is my brother. I just wanted to get more materials for him to study. Was that okay, master?"


    Kuu didn''t mind. The information in his database was moreplete, but it wasn''t really a secret to anyone at his level. "It is fine. However, the path to alchemy is extremely expensive. If your brother doesn''t have the talent, you better convince him to give up. Even if he does, chances are he will never get enough money to practice."


    Rean already made an excuse for that. "We are making quite a killing in the arena, Master. After I got to the Foundation Establishment, a bunch of people thought I was weak for getting to this level with the pill, so I beat many of them. My brother always bets on my victory, so he also is making quite a sum."


    Kuu had originally called Rean when he watched hisbat in the arena. Although Rean easily fooled the kids and youngsters, Kuu could see he was just hiding his strength. At the same time, Rean never fought the real geniuses of the n. The fact Rean was repeating the same process in the Foundation Establishment was no surprise to him. If anything, he approved his actions. "The world of cultivators is also a world of deception. They can only me themselves if they can''t see through your facade."


    Rean didn''t dislike the man. He was strict, but he took his teaching seriously. ''He''s pretty much like Roan but a thousand times gentler. The ice head would never show the least bit of concern for anyone,'' Rean thought to himself and mentally nodded.


    Kuu then had a little spar with Rean while Rean used the sword he gained from Kuu when he became a disciple. Rean''s own sword would be much better, but he had to keep the


    pretense.


    Rean and Kuu exchanged quite a few moves. Of course, Kuu always kept his cultivation suppressed to the Foundation Establishment Realm. What surprised him the most was how well Rean could fight. He could see many ''mistakes'' that Rean mitted'' now and then due to his ck'' of experience. Nheless, he made up for it with sheer, speed and control. ''A true rough diamond,'' Kuu couldn''t help but think.


    Suddenly, Kuu''s sword began to emit an aura, which, for the first time, surprised Rean. Rean quickly shared his vision with Roan through their connection. ''Hey, Roan, look!'' Roan answered the call and checked Rean''s memories in real-time. ''Hum? Sword Aura?''


    ''No doubt,'' Rean nodded. That was definitely the Fourth Level of Sword Intent, Sword Aura. Back in Lisan, that was something Rean stumbled upon after reaching level three. Roan still felt bitter that it wasn''t him who noticed it first. Yet, here it was, being used by a simply Saint Realm expert in a mortal world.


    Rean was immediately ''overwhelmed'' by Kuu''s attacks after the sword aura appeared. "Master, it is too much, too much!"


    Kuu finally stopped andughed. "Hahaha! That just means you still have a lot to learn. However, even though you are an idiot, your raw talent is legit."


    "What is this energy around your sword, Master?" Rean asked as if he didn''t know the answer.


    "It is called Sword Intent. What I just showed you is the four levels of this type of energy," Kuu exined. "Are you interested?"


    "Of course!" Rean quickly nodded. After reaching Level Four of Sword Intent, neither Rean nor Roan managed to go further. Perhaps he could find out how to go get to the fifth level or


    even higher now.

 Chapter 2921: The Whale

    Chapter 2921: The Whale


    ?


    Kuu then began to teach Rean about the sword intent. Sure enough, the levels were the same, although the names were different. What Rean and Roan called Call of the Weapons, Kuu called Weapon''s Resonance. Nheless, the effects followed the same pattern. Rean allowed Kuu to continue to exin it to him until he finally finished speaking about the fourth level, which the called Sword Energy instead of Sword Aura.


    "It is incredible, Master!" Rean continued with his pretense. "To think the power of the sword would increase so much even though the sword was the same. Master, what is the next level?"


    "This..." Yet, Kuu didn''t expect that question. "There is no need for you to concern yourself with the fifth level since you can''t even use the first level."


    Rean insisted, though. "But master, if I have a picture of what I''m aiming for, I would feel a lot more inclined to learn everything."


    Kuu thought for a moment and finally decided to speak. "To be honest, your master doesn''t know much about the fifth level. Even the n Master and the Ancestor aren''t able to use the fifth level. However, we do know its name. It is called True Intent."


    The name didn''t help Rean much, though. "You gave me a good exnation about the previous levels, but this name alone truly makes it hard to understand what it is. Could it be the Sword Intent Master is using is not the real deal?"


    Kuu shrugged his shoulders. "If I had the answer for that, I would be the most famous cultivator on the. Hahaha! Still, the n Master once was allowed to pay a visit to the Central, Torneyu. He said a cultivator from the higher realms was there at that time and made a demonstration of a Spear True Intent. Even though he could only see it from afar, he felt like his entire body was being pierced to the point he and several other cultivators had to leave the area lest they died."


    Rean''s eyes lit up. "So powerful! I read about the higher realms in the n''s database. If they are truly as powerful as described there, then I think this cultivator from the higher realm probably didn''t even use the full power of his Spear True Intent."


    "Right?!" Kuu couldn''t agree more as he thought about it. "I could use my full strength with my Sword Energy, and I wouldn''t get such an effect at all." Kuu then looked at Rean, surprised. It didn''t feel like he was talking to a twelve-year-old. Yet, his enthusiasm did feel like a young man, so it was weird.


    "Master," Rean interrupted Kuu''s thought, "Can you show me the first level of Sword Intent? I want to try!"


    Kuu immediately smiled. "Hahaha! Alright, let me give you a little demonstration."


    At the same time, Rean talked with Roan through their connection. ''Should I y the super genius act? Like, show him a hint of the Sword Intent First level.''


    Roan pondered a bit. If Rean did that, Kuu would definitely put a lot more importance on Rean. In a certain way, that might open a few doors in the Gondel n. Unfortunately, that could also attract unnecessary attention to him. ''Forget it. We already have a n, so there is no need for unnecessary attention. Try toe back so that we can continue to cultivate.'' ''Okay,'' Rean agreed and spent a little bit more time with his ''master.'' Finally, he received his new training n and returned to his room.


    During the next weeks, Rean and Roan returned to their normal n. Arena, bets, cultivation, selling pills, visit Kuu, repeat. Those Rank Three Spiritual Stones made everything even easier. Finally, the two of them achieved the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, which was enough for them to fight anyone in the Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation Realm.


    The two of them came out and went to the Missions Hall. As mentioned before, the Gondel n Ancestral Dungeon was open for its members. You just had to be aware of your strength and not try to go too far. To not look suspicious, the twins took a mission where they needed to gather some Spirit materials in the second level of the Dungeon. That way, it would make sense for them to enter it. Their real objective, however, was the Profound Soul Herb on the seventh level.


    "Quite some concentration of Yin Energy here," Roan said as he looked at the entrance. The n was quite big and had many cultivators, especially those between Energy Gathering and Core Formation. The Ancestral Dungeon was also considered a great ce for training, so the entrance had a lot of movement.


    "Hey, isn''t that Rean?" Someone pointed out as Rean and Roan walked. Those extra weeks between arena and cultivation cemented Rean''s reputation among the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators... and it wasn''t that good.


    "The guy that pretended to be weak?"


    "Are you sure? I think he is a fraud."


    "Indeed, he never epted fighting the geniuses of the n, only those without reputation."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "But he made a killing through that, and he wasn''t the first one."


    "But was he truly pretending? He also lost quite a few of those battles."


    "Ha! He lost way less than he won. Trust me, he was hiding his strength."


    That and many other conversations could easily be heard around.


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan noticed the Red Color of Killing intent enveloping the two of them. Well, not that it mattered to the two.


    ''Seems like we got some people with a suicide wish,'' Roanmented.


    ''Come on! They don''t want tomit suicide,'' Rean shook his head. ''They just think I''m a whale with a lot of Spiritual Stones. Have you noticed? There are no rules about not attacking other members of the n in the Ancestral Dungeon.''


    ''A n well managed, no doubt,'' Roan nodded, satisfied.


    Finally, the two passed through the entrance, quickly being followed by quite a few shadows, most in the Core Formation Realm.

 Chapter 2922: Just Take It

    Chapter 2922: Just Take It


    ?


    Arriving at the first floor, the twins could see a few of the cultivatorsing and going. Yet, the red color of killing intent didn''t disappear while the twins just pretended to not know


    anything.


    Rean then called a guy on the side, who was justing back from the Dungeon. "Hey, friend. Would you mind pointing out the direction to the second level?" Rean asked in a clear voice, making it easy for anyone nearby to hear.


    The guy seemed annoyed that he was stopped but still pointed out. "Just go straight and follow the Yin Energy. The thicker it gets, the closer you are to the next level. It is the same for all levels... or so I heard since I''ve never been beyond the third level." He didn''t wait for an answer and passed by the twins, leaving the Dungeon.


    With that, Rean and Roan began to run in the direction of Yin Energy, with Roan being the best guide possible.


    ''Should we do something?'' Rean asked.


    ''Leave some for the spirits, and the rest we can take care of further inside,'' Roan answered without much concern.


    Initially, the pursuers noticed each other, but none of them retreated. If anything, they all had a mutual dislike for Rean, especially since many of them were victims of his pretense in the arena. Of course, there were those who only cared about the gains of taking Rean down.


    Most of the cultivatorsing after them were in the Foundation Establishment, but there were also higher cultivations. Those with higher cultivation actively used their Spiritual Senses, thinking that Initial Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators like Rean and Roan couldn''t possibly notice them.


    As for the rest, because they were also in the Foundation Establishment, they just followed the cultivators with higher cultivations. It was a good thing the twins were going further into the Dungeon. If they stayed on the first floor, something might happen, and the elders who keep an eye on the Dungeon might intervene.


    The further down you go, the lesser the chance of that happening, even if it is just the second floor. Little did they know Rean and Roan had the exact same thought. Not only that, the twins had Rean''s Divine Sense bending skill, which obviously worked even better for Spiritual Sense. They would be able to feel the presence of any elders straight away and act ordingly without causing suspicion.


    Rean and Roan found a few Stage One Spirits on the way, but they were no match for the twins. Two swords moved in a strange manner, seeming a little out of control. Nheless, due to the twins'' higher cultivation, killing those Spirits was still possible. Right, Roan obviously used a sword again since managing a scythe would be just too ridiculous.


    Those who observed snorted, thinking the guys in the Foundation Establishment were exaggerating. Any of the Core Formation Cultivators could perform much better, even if they didn''t use swords.


    Finally, the twins reached the seal separating the first and second floors. As mentioned before, the seal only barred the spirits and demon beasts, not the cultivators. They quickly passed through it, heading down in an agile manner.


    The number of cultivators are the entrance of the second floor obviously reduced a lot. That didn''t bother the twins, though. Roan just felt the Yin Energy flow and rushed ahead with Rean. A momentter, various figures appeared in the second floor as well, startling the onlookers. They ignored everyone and quickly shot after the twins.


    The initial n was to wait for the twins to get somewhere far away from the entrance of the floor and then attack. That didn''t take long to happen. However, every time the Core Formation Realm cultivators increased their speed to catch the twins... the twins simply disappeared from their senses. Then, a few secondster, they reappeared further away, still running at their normal speed.


    Naturally, the pursuers gave chase straight away, just to end up encountering mobs of spirits. This was the second floor, so many of the spirits here were at Stage Two. They weren''t a problem for those about the Foundation Establishment, but those who were in that realm were forced to fight.


    Of course, with those with higher cultivation shing their way through the mobs, the remaining spirits were much easier to deal with by the weaker cultivators. Nheless, some injuries were still earned by them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That system continued for a while... until the twins reached the seal to the third level and crossed it. Once again, they headed down. A momentter, the cultivators in pursuit stopped, finding it that weird the twins decided to go to the third level with their cultivation.


    The third level had Stage Three Spirits, although the majority were still Stage Two. Those above the Foundation Establishment only thought for a moment and gave chase. They weren''t afraid. As for those in the Foundation Establishment, they had a harder time deciding. Was having their vengeance worth the risk of the third level? Some decided to stay behind and prepare an ambush in case the twins made it out alive. As for the rest, they still took the risk since they might gain something from the whale known as Rean.


    ''Hum... the third floor seems to be okay,'' Rean spoke after not detecting any high-level Spiritual Senses.


    Roan nodded. ''The further down we go, the more experienced the cultivators. It doesn''t make much sense to keep babysitters for those whoe to the third floor and beyond since they won''t learn anything. There might still be one or another, but they are easily avoidable.''


    Rean then looked behind. ''Oh! Our friends are here already. Let''s go!''


    The twins once again ran away, but this time, they didn''t disappear. They kept the speed of an Initial Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, allowing the pursuers to catch them. Of course, not before leading them into a few more mobs of Spirits and Demon Beasts so that they could have some fun.


    Finally, the red color of killing intent intensified, and the pursuers surrounded the twins. One of them stepped forward, smiling with disdain at the two. "It was about time we caught you. You made quite a few enemies in the arena. And some of us are here just for the profits. How about you bring out all your Spiritual Stones for us to see?"


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, hundreds of Rank Two Spiritual Stones were thrown in the air, much to the pursuers'' surprise. "It is all yours. Just take it."

 Chapter 2923: Annoying

    Chapter 2923: Annoying


    ?


    The sight of hundreds of Rank Two Spiritual Stones immediately caught everyone''s attention. Quite a few of them came here for them, so theypletely lost their focus.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    *Zush, zush!*


    Rean and Roan instantly became two blurs, shing in front of the Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    In an instant, over ten heads flew up, mixing up with the Spiritual Stones in the air. Even Rean showed no mercy. These guys came after their lives, so why should they be lenient?


    Finally, the other cultivators returned to the twins with shocked expressions. However, Rean and Roan didn''t stop, moving straight for more of the Foundation Establishment enemies. The Core Formation Realm enemies noticed the twins were trying to reduce the numbers and quickly moved as well. Spears, swords, skills, everything came flying against the twins from various angles.


    Yet, those same weird movements they initially considered without meaning turned out to be anything but that. The attacks missed one after another; they seemed to be perfectly aimed but always hit nothing but air.


    "HOW?!"


    The Foundation Establishment guys were scared out of their lives. After a few seconds, they finally understood they were wrong. They fell into the twins'' trap, and they would die if they continued there. The only ones who seemed to be able to follow the twins'' movements were those in the Core Formation Realm, but they still couldn''t hit the twins.


    "Core Formation Realm! They are in the Core Formation Realm!" Someone suddenly eximed. Their cultivation was definitely at the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment a moment ago, but now it has jumped to the Initial Stage of the Core Formation Realm. No doubt the twins had hidden it somehow.


    Without another choice, the remaining Foundation Establishments quickly turned around and tried to flee. Yet, their reaction was too slow. Since those in the Core Formation couldn''t catch the twins, nothing could stop Rean and Roan.


    In the next few seconds, the twins finished all the cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm, regardless of stage. Then, they turned to those in the Core Formation... gasping for air and standing with the help of their swords. The twins ''used'' all their Spiritual Energy to achieve that feat.


    "Hehe... Hahaha!" The Core Formation Expertsughed, seeing with their Spiritual Senses that the twin''s conditions were terrible.


    "They must have used a forbidden technique to do what they did!"


    "Obviously! Look at their meridians; the energy inside ispletely chaotic!"


    "Two idiots."


    "They sacrificed everything to try to kill us all, but their limit was only the flies." They said that, but none of them moved forward. Now that the twins have finished the Formation Establishment enemies, they seem weak. Yet, the movements they performed were too strange. These Core Formation Experts could see but couldn''t do anything to stop them. What if they attacked, and the twins showed they could still fight a little more? The first ones to advance might die right there and then.


    ''I know your acting skills are shit, but they can''t be that shit, right?'' Reanined on the side.


    ''Fuck you! Be happy I''m trying to pretend at all!'' And Roan obviously retorted.


    Finally, one of the enemies gritted his teeth and advanced.


    ''Fire Pierce!''


    His spear moved like a snake, changing directions as it approached. In the end, it aimed at Roan.


    *ng!*


    Roan lifted his sword in thest moment, only barely blocking. The Fire Element burnt his skin, and his body was pressed to the ground while it. Roan vomited blood in response and seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    "Bastard!" Rean screamed and shed his sword against the guy. However, it was quite slow, allowing the enemy to jump away fairly easily. Right after, Rean tried to help his brother get up, although difficult.


    Seeing that, all the other Core Formation Realm cultivators'' eyes shined in excitement. Without wasting time, they all pounced at the twins at once. They gave them no chance to escape.


    ''Took them long enough...'' Rean and Roan faintly smiled.


    *Boom!*


    Rean and Roan''s cultivations were immediately released, reaching the Core and Soul Fusion Realm Initial Stage! Right after, they merged together, and their cultivation went up one more stage, the Middle Stage!


    ''Death and Life Style, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    The attack needed time while separated but could be instantly used once merged. The image of a bright Sun and Moon copsing into each other shed for a moment.


    *BOOOM!*


    A powerful explosion of Light and Dark Elements spread in the surroundings, killing everything in its range. Rean and Roan didn''t want to give those guys any chance of escaping, so the pretense was necessary to lure them in together. The trick worked... despite Roan''s poor acting skills.


    In the end, not even the bodies of the cultivators remained, and the area waspletely cleaned out.


    Following that, the twins separated back into their original forms.


    ''What do you think?'' Rean asked, pretending, once again, to be tired.


    ''Oh, don''t worry. He wille,'' Roan answered.


    Sure enough, a shadow suddenly materialized, and a young cultivator from the Gondel n appeared. Looking at the emblem on his clothes, it was obvious the guy was a directn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    descendant of the Gondel Bloodline.


    *p, p, p, p...*


    "Bravo, bravo!" The man spoke with a smile while watching the twins. "I came just to check themotion, but I never expected to see such a spectacr show. Two boys around twelve years old at the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm! Few on this could do that. That fusion, too, was amazing!"


    Yet, his cultivation immediately burst out, showing his level as a Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm expert. "However, you guys had to side with Kuu. Too bad, too bad... I will need the two of you to forfeit your lives he-"


    *Swish!*


    Unfortunately for him, he didn''t have the chance to finish his words. Roan appeared like a shadow on his side, sending his head flying. "Annoying."

 Chapter 2924: Fast and Easy

    Chapter 2924: Fast and Easy


    ?


    The Roan on Rean''s side then began to disappear, an obvious copy of the Mirage Assault. The Mirage assault copies had pretty much no use anymore back when the twins surpassed the Space Bending Realm. However, they are back in the simple Mortal Realms. For those looking with their Spiritual Senses, these copies were as real as their twins'' real bodies.


    Truth be told, Rean and Roan didn''t even need to trick the guy with the Mirage Assault. Even in the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Formation Realm, they shouldn''t have issues fighting those in the Soul Transformation Realm. In the past months, they didn''t only cultivate their Spiritual Energy, but so they did their bodies with the Yin Yang Ster Body Cultivation Technique.


    There was a problem initially... The stars that Rean and Roan absorbed their Ster Energy from were back in the Lisan Universe. However, since they already knew the method to look for theirpatible star, they only had to repeat the process. It was quite convenient since these bodies were new and had to start from the beginning anyway. Their absolute strength wasn''t a fruit of luck but pure effort and thousands of years of experience.


    Rean crouched near the head of the guy who just died. It had just been cut, so it would take a few seconds to really die. "Don''t mind me. I just need to check your memories before your soul dissipates. I''m quite a nice guy, so I will let you reincarnate once I''m done."


    The man, in hisst moments, finally understood. Rean and Roan weren''t some new young geniuses. They were old monsters! Finally, his world went ck.


    Rean pulled his hand back from the guy''s head and shrugged. "You can probably imagine the story. The n has its own struggles, and some of the high-elders are vying for the seat of n Master in the future. Rumors are that the actual n Master will retire and join the other ancestors, only living in the shadows and distancing himself from the n matters. Kuu is a high elder, but he is not interested in th n Master position. That is special because he is too young and his cultivation too low to be epted, so he didn''t even try. Nheless, he is supporting a guy called Dancio, a direct descendent in the Transition Realm Initial Stage."


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted. "I couldn''t care less about who is the next n master. As soon as we get what we need, we are out of here. This n can go up in smoke as far as I''m concerned."


    "Oh,e on, Kuu isn''t that bad," Rean wasn''t of the same opinion. "He is a guy who genuinely cares for his disciples, and that is not only me. He puts the same effort into Laica and the others. I don''t mind leaving a little gift for him once we go away."


    "Not my problem," Roan answered as he began to fly away. He might not be willing to help, but he wasn''t going to stop Rean either.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean faintly smiled and quickly took flight. Now that they were in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, they obviously could fly around. To make sure no one would see them anymore, Reanpletely activated his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. With his actual level, he should be enough to fend off any Spiritual Senses up to the Transition Realm.


    At the same time, back in the Gondel n, there was a room with manynterns. Inside, the usual blue-like me burnt calmly. Even in an advanced universe like Werdlem, the normal soul mes were still in use. There wasn''t much of a need to change them since they were already efficient in their way.


    There was a formation in the area connected to the n''s system as well. Suddenly, one of the mes went out, which triggered an rm in the system and warned a few specific people. Naturally, that was the guy Rean and Roan just killed in the Dungeon. His name was Lomeu. Somewhere else, an old man took out his CD and checked the message that had juste in. He was one of the High Elders vying for the seat of n Master, Willot. Immediately, his blood began to boil, and his CD was smashed into powder in his hand. "Arlo!"


    A shadow appeared instantly. "Here, Master."


    "Arlo, your younger brother has just died. Find where he went and how he died. If possible, kill whoever was involved," Willot ordered.


    Arlo''s expression changed a little before he quickly nodded. "It shall be done, Master." Right after, he disappeared.


    Rean and Roan didn''t know about it, nor would they care if they did. Right now, they reached the sixth level of the Dungeon, only a level remaining before they reached the area where the Profound Soul Herb could be found. Their Spiutal Senses could now cover up to ten kilometers of distance, a dream for anyone in the realms above.


    ''There are even a few Stage Five Spirits and Demon Beasts here, so it makes sense the n warned those below the Nascent Soul not to enter this ce. The next level should have Stage Six Spirits and Demon Beasts,'' Reanmented.


    Roan approached one of those Stage Five Spirits.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Before the spirit could even react, Roan cut its core into three pieces, and the energy of its body dissipated. ''Even though it didn''t react in time, it still noticed the moment I appeared. Even the other races in this world are above of what you would find in the mortal worlds of the Lisan Universe.''


    Rean nodded. ''The next level should have Stage Six Spirits and Demon Beasts. That''s the stage where they gain sentience and intelligence.''


    ''Good,'' Roan considered it, ''We can just beat one down and force it to talk where we can find the Profound Soul Herbs. Fast and easy.''

 Chapter 2925: Have You Seen Enough?

    Chapter 2925: Have You Seen Enough?


    ?


    In the seventh level, the environment changedpletely. The flow of Yin Energy actually went down, but the concentration increased several times. As the twins flew in there, they passed by many Yin Type Spirits, but Demon Beasts became quite scarce.


    ''Weird...'' Roan narrowed his eyes. ''We have been flying around for a while, but not only have we not found any Profound Soul Herbs, we also haven''t found a single Stage Six Demon Beast or Spirit.''


    ''Stage Five and below are plenty, though,'' Rean pondered a bit. ''Could it be the reason the n says to note here? Not because there are Stage Six Spirits and Demon Beasts, but because there are way too many Stage Five ones that it bes dangerous for anyone in the Nascent Soul Realm and below.''


    Roan thought about the ces they passed and nodded. ''It is a possibility.''


    However, they noticed the environment changing again as the Yin Energy began to disappear. The Demon Beasts and Spirits'' concentration slowly shifted. Finally, the dark conditions of the area gave way to a bright yellow.


    ''Quite a good concentration of Yang Energy,'' Rean couldn''t help butment as he looked at the ceiling-covered crystals. It was those yellow crystals that emitted so much Yang Energy. ''That exins why the flow of Yin Energy stopped and got concentrated. It couldn''t move into this area with Yang Energy,'' Roan alsomented. ''It reminds me of that ce in the underworld of Lisan, where all the Yang and Light Energy of the Underworld are concentrated. Of course, in this case, it is due to these crystals.''


    Back then, the twins found out that due to the underworld''s environment, most of the Light Element and Yang Energy of the ce ended up concentrating in small pockets. Those ces were extremely rich in them but were very small as well.


    Suddenly, Rean and Roan stopped. Not that they couldn''t go forward, but because they


    entered the range of someone''s Spiritual Sense.


    ''Transition Realm...''


    Transition Realm was Rean''s limit for his Light and Divine Sense Bensing Skill. However, because both Rean and Roan only entered the very end of that Transition Realm Expert''s Spiritual Sense range, Rean could still make it work. If Rean and Roan continued forward, however, Rean wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Their Peak Divinity Realm Souls could hide their cultivations from a transition realm expert easily, but they wouldn''t be able to hide their bodies.


    ''What now?'' Rean asked, already retreating a little.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan followed him. ''We didn''te here to investigate anyway. We only want the Profound Soul Herb, and the Profound Soul Herb will never grow in an ambient rich with Yang Energy. We are much more likely to find it going back. We haven''t explored even 1% of the areas on our way here anyway.''


    Finally, they left the range of the Transition Realm Spiritual Sense and made their way back, where Yin Energy was mostly concentrated. If they said they weren''t curious about the ce with Yellow Crystals and rich Yang Energy, that would be a lie. But then again, they had seen a lot, so it wasn''t like they had to go in there to find out.


    Their search bore fruits. Half a dayter, they finally found their very first Stage Six Spirit. The Spirit had the form of a gtinous star and was surrounded by thousands of other spirits of all levels. Even for Rean and Roan, going against so many spirits like that wouldn''t be a good idea.


    ''Maybe we should have waited for the Nascent Soul Realm...'' Rean joked as he looked at the situation. With his bending skills, none of the spirits could see or feel the twins.


    Roan ignored him and looked further ahead. On the back of that agglomeration of Spirits, he definitely could see the Profound Soul Herb with his Spiritual Sense. There was a problem, though. Rean''s Divine Sense Bending skill could protect them against the Spiritual Senses... as long as they were far enough. For Spirits like this, Rean and Roan could even get a few meters near them, and they wouldn''t notice it.


    However, there were just way too many Spirits. Let alone a few meters, there wasn''t even enough space to get past them without touching one at some point. They were covering the entire area. Near the Profound Soul Herbs, some much smaller and fainter Spirits seemed to tend to them.


    ''Can we get close?'' Rean wondered.


    ''We could try to lure them away,'' Roan suggested. ''We don''t need to have all of them following us. We just need enough of them away so that we have enough space without being revealed.''


    Suddenly, another Spiritual Sense entered Rean''s Divine Sense Bending skill. The twins quickly looked behind and moved away. The Spiritual Sense wasing in their direction, so they prepared to fight as well. Worst of all, the Spiritual Sense was definitely in the Saint Realm, which would be a little too much for the twins at the moment.


    However, the twins noticed the owner of the Spiritual Sense only passed near them and continued forward to meet the spirits. The guy wasn''t there for them. Rean and Roan looked at each other and used their Spiritual Senses to watch what was happening.


    Finally, the cultivator stopped in front of all the spirits, seeing that they were ready to attack. "I''m Arlo, a direct disciple of High Elder Willot. Stram,e to see me."


    The leading Spirit that the twins were watching before approached while all the other spirits opened a passage for him. "What? It is still not time to deliver the yearly batch of herbs."


    Arlo snorted. "Where is your respect? Should I mention to you what will happen if I tell Master you are causing trouble?"


    Stram immediately grew wary. "I don''t want problems. What is it you need, sir?" "That''s more like it," Arlo smiled. "I don''t need your herbs. Instead, I want you to help me find some cultivators. I''m looking for cultivators who are at least in the Soul Transformation Realm and might have entered this level recently. Send your minions to look for them and report to me if you find anyone."


    Stram felt relieved Arlo didn''t want the herbs. "Very well. Is there a reason for it?"


    "They killed one of my fellow brothers, and he is a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert," Arlo spoke as killing intent escaped his body. "Whoever it is, they must pay. Now, I need to warn the other spirits and demon beasts to go looking for them as well. You better not ignore this order." Right after, Arlo flew away, passing by the twins again.


    ''Soul Transformation Realm?'' Rean thought about it.


    ''It is obviously us...'' Roan added. ''It''s just they believe you would need at least a Soul Transformation Realm to kill that guy. Didn''t you see that Arlo guy''s face? It was the same as the one you got from the other guy''s memories.''


    ''Oh!'' Rean knew he had seen him somewhere before. ''Well, not our problem.''


    Finally, Arlo disappeared in the distance, leaving the twins and the spirits behind. However, Rean and Roan didn''t expect what happened next.


    "So, the two kids hiding over there, have you seen enough?" Stram spoke as he moved in Rean and Roan''s direction. Surprisingly, he knew the twins were there somehow.

 Chapter 2926: Another Pill Deal

    Chapter 2926: Another Pill Deal


    ?


    Rean and Roan didn''t panic. Their only concern was to enter that field filled with Spirits. At the moment, they were quite far away, and with their speed, probably only Stram might be able to pursue the two. If he did that, then the twins would have lured him away from his minions and could deal with him alone.


    Of course, they also heard from Arlo that Stram has some way of contacting him, so there was still a risk of having to fight Arlo as well if that happened.


    Rean stopped his Light and Divine Sense Bending skill, revealing his and Roan''s presence. However, both Rean and Roan hadpletely different appearances now.


    Roan, on the other hand, was curious. "How did you know we were here. Neither your sight nor your Spiritual Sense should have caught our presence."


    Stram was slightly taken aback by the twins'' calmness. The difference in cultivation between them was enormous. Nheless, he spoke back to them. "My Spiritual Sense indeed didn''t catch you, and you were invisible as well. Unfortunately for you, my race''s innate ability regarding souls is not something you can hide from."


    Suddenly, Stram''s star-like body began to shine, illuminating the surroundings. *Pin!*


    [Soul attack detected. The System has blocked the offense.]


    Stram then gathered his Spiritual Energy and shot several Ice Icicles in the twins'' direction. He just waited for the icicles to cut the twins to pieces and then check their bodies. However...


    ''Death Style, Reversive Arcs!''


    The twins quickly used Roan''s defensive skill, blocking all the icicles and corroding their energy. The twins'' swords danced for a moment until the icicles ran out.


    "What?!" Stram was genuinely shocked this time. Never in his life had he thought two kids in the Core and Soul Fusion Real Initial Stage could block his soul attack. "Who are you? Did Willot send you to keep an eye on me?" In the end, he connected the twins to Willot. After all, Arlo asked him to look for cultivators in the Soul Transformation Realm, not kids two realms below.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean had an idea. "Willot? We are on Dancio''s side. Don''t pretend you don''t know about the struggles for the seat of n Master."


    Stram began to go back to his spirits after hearing that. "Hmph! It is the same thing every two hundred years or so, why would I care. You are quite good at hiding, I give you that. I''ll pretend we never saw each other. Bring your fight away from me."


    It was then that Stram stopped and looked back. "By the way, was the dead guy Arlo asked about rted to you?"


    "Partially," Rean faintly smiled. "We were basically bait, though. Or do you think we could kill a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert?"


    "You did defend against my icicles..." Strammented. "Well, I didn''t put much effort into that since I didn''t expect you to be able to defend against my soul attack in the first ce. What was it, one of those annoying Soul Protecting Treasures?"


    "More or less," Rean shrugged, not giving a definitive answer. "Anyway, sir. We came here to talk to you about the Profound Soul Herbs."


    Stram''s mood immediately darkened. "You heard me; it is not time for the batch of herbs yet! I might be threatened by that guy called Arlo, but I haven''t fallen enough to be threatened by kids yet. Go away!"


    Rean shook his head. "You misunderstood, sir. We came here to offer a trade."


    Stram was taken aback again. The Gondel n never offered trades; they just took what they wanted, and he had toply with it. "Trade? What are you talking about?"


    Rean looked at Roan, who understood his meaning and began to talk. "The Profound Soul Herbs are great for the soul, which exins why you value it so much. It is deeply connected to your own cultivation." Roan didn''t even need to know what race Stram was from to understand that. "I can use one of those herbs to concoct a Soul Expansion Pill. Fortunately, I have all the materials necessary except the herbs. Such a pill will be at least a hundred times more efficient for your cultivation than all the herbs you have back there at the moment." Stram could see where Roan wasing from. "Hmph! a hundred times? As if I would believe such a thing that easily... but you did catch my interest. What are you looking for?"


    "I need two batches of Profound Soul Herbs for myself," Roan went straight to the topic. "In exchange, I will concoct the pill for you."


    "Is that so?" Stram still didn''t believe it. "And let me guess, you want the payment first, then go back to the n, and only then concoct the pill for me, right? Do you think I was born yesterday?"


    "Who said anything about going back to the n?" Roan shook his head. "I can concoct the pill right here and right now."


    "This..." Stram was definitely a lot more interested now. "But how do I know this pill will be as efficient as you mentioned? Also, it could be poison as far as I''m concerned."


    "The efficiency you will be able to feel once the pill is ready. It has that effect on the soul even without taking it in," Roan was confident. "As for whether it is poison or not, you can only trust me. But, how about you let me at least concoct the pill, and then you decide?"


    Stram pondered a moment and looked at his spirit minions on the back. He was still in doubt if he should ept the offer even though it seemed a lot more advantageous for him at the moment. The main point was the twins'' cultivation, so he was confident he could stop them if Rean and Roan tried to flee. But then again, they were kids. Could Roan truly concoct such a thing?


    After struggling for a moment, Stram decided to give it a try. After all, it was just a single herb that Roan asked for. "Fine, but you have to concoct it here, as promised."


    "We have a deal," Roan nodded with his cold expression. He never goes back on his word.

 Chapter 2927: The Gloom Star Spirits

    Chapter 2927: The Gloom Star Spirits


    ?


    It all only happened because Stram truly believed Rean and Roan were somehow rted to the High Elders in the Gondel n. They looked like kids, but then again, you wouldn''t find such high-level kids if they didn''t have powerful backgrounds. This is the Ancestral Dungeon of the Gondel n, so it looked to be the case.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Well, truth be told, Rean had some rtion with Dancio... through Kuu, that is. It is just that even Dancio didn''t know that.


    Roan didn''t care about what the Spirit was thinking and simply brought out his cauldron. The pill he was going to make wasn''t really anything impressive. The Soul Yin Expansion Pill was indeed very good for Yin-type beings, but it also had harsh side effects. It''s just that Roan''s concocting method eliminated most of them. Simply put, it was cheap and easy to make, but the Spirit didn''t need to know that.


    Roan''s concoction continued without a problem while Stram watched closely. He also


    positioned his Spirits around in case the twins tried anything funny. As the medicinal liquid in the cauldron slowly took form, Stram began to feel the impact in his soul of pure Yin Energy. He wanted nothing more than to jump inside the cauldron already.


    Roan added the profound Soul Herb and closed the lead. Controlling his Spiritual Energy and the fire, he molded the pill inside the cauldron, repeatedly amplifying and concentrating its properties. He nced at Stram for a moment, and even though Stram didn''t have a face, Roan could tell how excited the Spirit was feeling.


    *Tuc*


    Finally, Roan opened the lid of the cauldron, and three pills came out. "Hum... you are quite lucky. I was aiming for a single pill, but I have to admit, the quality of the Profound Soul Herbs you and your minions take care of is superb. You truly put a lot of effort into them. Thanks to that, the concoction resulted in three pills instead of one. If you use them at the right times, you might make it into Stage Seven."


    Stram quickly used his Spiritual Energy to grab the pills from Roan and pull them close to himself. He was very pleased by Roan''sments about his herbs, and even more so that more pills were made because of that. By now, he was certain, these pills were a treasure for a race like his.


    Rean smiled at Stram, seeing that he had put the pills away. "So, we did our part. What about you?"


    Stram looked back at the twins and wondered what he should do. Even if the trade waspleted, he truly didn''t like to give his Soul Profound Herbs away. It takes decades to grow them with extreme care. For a moment, he thought about attacking the twins or at least driving them away. Yet, he gave up that idea in the end. If Roan''s pills were as efficient as he believes, wouldn''t he be burning the bridge between them? He might never get such pills again.


    Stram spread his Spiritual Sense, causing the various smaller gtinous star-shaped spirits on the back to react. They quickly collected two batches of Profound Soul herbs, bringing them to Rean and Roan. "Here they are. Just one question... would youe back some other time to make this trade again? It doesn''t need to be anytime soon. Once a few years will be enough. I can put extra effort into growing more Profound Soul Herbs without anyone else knowing."


    Roan collected the herbs from the smaller spirits. He looked at one of them and felt quite attracted. They could grow the Profound Soul Herbs so well, so wouldn''t other types of Yin- type herbs also do nicely with them inmand?


    However, he didn''t have the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore. At the moment, the Dimensional Realm that Rean and Roan have can barely fit the control orb alone. As for the control orb, other than the protection of their souls, it seemed to be barely activated. They still haven''t found a way to initiate the system and could only use the upgrades they had already bought in the past.


    "Hum..." Roan pondered a bit and still decided to ask. "What about these little guys? I saw them tending to your herbs. I would very much like to have a few of them to work on my own herb garden in the future."


    Stram didn''t expect that kind of request. "You, important members of the Gondel n, are interested in the spirits in the dungeon? Since when do you give a shit about our capabilities?" He wasn''t kidding. Other than the fact his race grew Profound Soul Herbs for the n, the Gondel n never cared about the spirits in this seventh level.


    "What I asked is if you would trade them for more concocted pills or not," Roan insisted. "On top of that, this little trade between us must not be mentioned either."


    Stram looked at his spirits. His race was quite rare in this dungeon. Even though the environment was good for them, they weren''t born easily. "I can part with one or two of them, but no more than that. If your herb garden isn''t too big, one or two should be more than enough. But you must make more pills for me."


    "How many?" Roan asked straight away.


    Stram was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t even have the time to think about the numbers. "Ten... no, twenty! Concoct another twenty for me!" He was nervous that the number was too high, but you had to start high so that negotiations could take ce. "Alright," Roan nodded without caring much, though.


    "Eh?!" Stram didn''t expect it to be that easy. "O-Okay! Then we have another deal."


    Roan began to fly with Rean as they made their way out. "I don''t need your Spirits now since the garden isn''t ready yet. But I wille back in the future. The pills I already concocted for you should be enough for a few years. Remember, only consume them at critical conjunctures. Their real power will be disyed at such moments. I wasn''t lying when I said they might be enough for you to reach Stage Seven."


    Rean was still curious about one thing. "By the way, which race are you from, sir?"


    Stram thought they already knew, but he spoke nheless. "We are Gloom Star Spirits."


    Rean smiled in response. "Thank you."


    Stram watched as Rean and Roan left. He just so happens to be at a critical conjuncture of his cultivation at the moment, so it was the perfect opportunity to test the pills. Later that day, Stram made a mental note to never talk about this encounter to anyone, even if it cost his life.

 Chapter 2928: Shouldnt Take Long

    Chapter 2928: Shouldn''t Take Long


    ?


    On their way back, Rean and Roan kept themselves hidden with Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skills.


    "Are those Gloom Star Spirits really that good?" Rean asked out of curiosity.


    Roan nodded slightly. "They are indeed very good, almost as good as Celis. Of course, they are Yin Energy types of Spirits, so they would be good only for Yin Energy types of Herbs. In any case, since Celis isn''t here, I might have some use for them in the future."


    "Well, that''s fine," Rean didn''t mind. "The problem is that we don''t have our own Dimensional Realm anymore."


    "We will work with what we have," Roanmented. "If we don''t get the Dimensional Realm before leaving the Gondel n, then there is no need toe backter."


    Rean and Roan ended up passing by several other cultivations in the Nascent Soul Realm and above on their way back to the surface. No doubt the guy called Arlo had his forces patrolling everywhere, trying to find this expert at the Soul Transformation Realm or above.


    Arlo did find out his brother was looking for the twins, and he also knew the twins'' were rted to Kuu, who was supporting Dancio. In his head, the twins were indeed used as bait to cause some trouble to Willot. Well, neither Rean nor Roan cared about the guy.


    Right now, they acquired the Profound Soul Herbs, the first of the five materials necessary for the Void Shattering Pill, and that''s all that mattered.


    They reappeared in the Ancestral Dungeon''s entrance as if nothing had happened, catching quite a few curious eyes. Some of those watching them were rted to Arlo and Willot, so they quickly left to alert theirpanions. Rean and Roan noticed the various movements but just ignored them all. They are just ''Foundation Establishment'' cultivators, so how could they do anything about it?


    Later that day, Kuu called Rean back to his residence in the central area of the n. Kuu heard about Rean entering the Ancestral Dungeon and how many shadows followed him right after. Yet, Rean feign ignorance. "What are you talking about, Master? Roan and I didn''t meet anyone in the Dungeon."


    "No one?" Kuu was taken aback. Was his reports wrong? "Are you sure?"


    Rean ''pondered'' a bit and continued. "Well, we did pass by a few other cultivators with simr cultivations, but neither of them seemed to want to do anything with us. These encounters seemed to be nothing but coincidence. We stayed in the second level of the Ancestral Dungeon, where all Foundation Establishment cultivators that enter the dungeon usually go. I guess there is nothing wrong find one or another during this time, no?"


    "Well..." Kuu agreed. "That is indeed normal. The first and second levels are a lot more crowded. I just thought someone had entered to cause you trouble as well. In any case, if you didn''t meet anyone, then it is fine. What about cultivators about Foundation Establishment? Did you see any?"


    Rean nodded. "I did see a few of them flying by near the seal between the first and second levels, but they seemed in a hurry, so I don''t know what to tell you..."


    "No, that''s fine," Kuu sighed in relief. "Since nothing out of the ordinary happened to you, that''s the best. Did you finish your mission?"


    "Yes," Rean nodded. "I have already collected the reward as well. That Dungeon is truly good. It is the perfect ce to train against Spirits and Demon Beasts of simr levels. Roan and I even got surrounded once, but we managed to escape."


    Rean then remembered something. "Oh, right! We entered the third level as well."


    "You did?" Kuu was taken aback. "That''s too dangerous!"


    "It was indeed!" Rean spoke with excitement. "There are way more Stage Two Spirits and Demon Beasts in there. We didn''t go too far and only spent a few hours inside. Nheless, it proved to be a very nice experience."


    Kuu patted Rean''s shoulder, satisfied. "That is good. You can''t build real experience without going through real danger. Just go back in there to train again if you feel like it. There are also missions outside the Gondel n that might be an eye-opener as well. You might want to consider those."


    "Thank you, Master. I will keep that in mind." Rean smiled.


    Kuu then gave Rean a few more tips, and the two bid farewell to each other. Once Rean left the residence, Kuu looked to the side. "Laica."


    "Yes, master." Laica quickly arrived and kneeled.


    "Was there any more information regarding the cultivators that entered the dungeon right after Rean?" Kuu asked. The fact Rean didn''t meet anyone seemed way too strange.


    "A few of them came out," Laica answered. "But from what I heard, they didn''t manage to find Rean and his brother in the dungeon. Some even reported the twins entered the third level and didn''t follow, afraid of meeting some Stage Three Spirits and Demon Beasts."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I heard Rean mentioning he entered that level," Kuu nodded. "Alright, Rean and his brother seemed to have been the target but managed to escape on their own. Whether they really didn''t meet anyone or not, I can''t tell. But, if they came back without any injuries, perhaps that was truly the case. Try to find out the reason for Willot to send that many people into the Ancestral Dungeon as well. Willot might be nning something. I will warn senior Dancio."


    "Yes, Master." Laica quickly epted the order and left.


    Kuu then brought his CD out and contacted High Elder Dancio, the one he was supporting in taking the position as the new master of the n. "And that''s what happened so far,


    Dancio."


    -I already knew this, - Dancio spoke back. -One of Willot''s direct disciples died in the Ancestral Dungeon, so Arlo was sent to investigate. That''s why you saw that bunch going in. If you had checked the Soul mes, you would have known as well.-


    "Ah!" Kuu quickly inputted a fewmands into his CD, and sure enough, he found out about the Soul me that extinguished. "So that''s why..." He then sighed in relief. Obviously, that wasn''t something his new disciple could be involved with since he simply didn''t have the cultivation for it. Following that, Kuu changed the topic. "By the way, senior Dancio. How''s the n Master''s retirement ns?"


    Dancio got serious. He hasn''t decided what to do yet, but it shouldn''t take long.-

 Chapter 2929: Do You?

    Chapter 2929: Do You?


    ?


    Trades, training, cultivation, mission, arena, bets... the Twins were very busy in the following weeks. Because of the Nascent Soul Realm expert they killed, Arlo got some people to watch them. However, it proved fruitless. Even when the twins left the n to do some missions, they simply disappeared under everyone''s noses. Then, out of nowhere, the twins returned to the n as if nothing had happened.


    One day, a piece of news reached Rean. He quickly left his room and met with Suzumaki in the same restaurant as before. "Did you truly find more of it?"


    Suzumaki nodded with a faint smile. "I did. Enchanted Moon Gel... there will be some avable in the auction that will take ce in the royal capital two months from now."


    "An auction, uh?" It had been a long time since Rean participated in one. "It might be even moreplicated instead, considering how important everyone takes this gel to be. Above all, it would be bad to attract attention to me if I happen to have the funds."


    "That''s the point," Suzumaki lifted one finger. "The auction won''t be solely about Spiritual Stones. Half of the items that will appear on the auction are owned by the auction house, while the other half have different owners. That said, the auction will be divided into two different segments."


    Suzumaki continued. "The first day is all about the Auction''s own items. During this day, only Spiritual Stones will be epted. However, the second day will be different. The owners of each item auctioned will be present, and you will be able to offer something else for trade in case you don''t have the necessary Spiritual Stones."


    Rean understood. "You saying the Enchanted Moon Gel is one of such items with different owners, right?"


    "Exactly," Suzumaki nodded. "Here is a list of the auction from the second day. Each item there has its price in Spiritual Stone or the items their owners are looking for."


    Rean took the list from Suzumaki. "Err... Two Hundred Rank Five Spiritual Stones for 10 grams of Enchanted Moon gel." At the same time, Rean asked Roan. ''How much Enchanted Moon Gel do you need exactly?''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''It''s just two pills, so 50 grams should be enough,'' Roan answered promptly.


    Rean narrowed his eyes. He would need a thousand Rank Five Spiritual Stones to buy the necessary amount of gel. Even after doing many trades with Suzumaki in the past months, Rean had just umted a little more than 300 Rank Four Spiritual Stones. Even if you trade 10 to 1, that would be nothing more than 30 Rank Five Spiritual Stones, nowhere near enough.


    He then put the thought of paying with Spiritual Stones aside and checked the item the owner was looking for. "As for the other price... a cultivation technique that works for a Sun Urpin Spirit race member. What is a Sun Urpin to start with?"


    Suzumaki checked his CD and passed the information to Rean. Sun Urpin Spirits were a type of winged spirits who lived in high ces where a lot of sun light hit the ground. It wouldn''t be wrong to call them a type of Yang Spirit as well.


    However, Rean found it strange. Spirits usually had their own cultivation methods, and they were quite weird ones most of the time. That''s because many of them usually didn''t use the normal cultivation energies like humans and demon beasts do. Take Fluki, for example. He lived attached to Luan''s soul, and his cultivation was based on virtues. Yes, he grew stronger by absorbing the power of virtue of its host. There were also the faeries, who cultivated through the power of karma.


    This Sun Urpin Spirit was looking for a cultivation technique, just like humanoid races do. It did feel quite strange. "Do they use the same cultivation techniques as the ones we have here in the Gondel n?"


    "Of course not!" Suzumaki instantly shook his head. "However, you have the backing of a high elder, don''t you? They usually have ess to more secret techniques. Perhaps your master has something that could be used by the Sun Urpin Race. It wouldn''t hurt to ask him."


    "I see..." Rean nodded, although he wouldn''t do such a thing. Kuu had no idea Rean did such trades with Suzumaki.


    Fortunately, Rean had the god of cultivation techniques creation on his side. ''Roan, do you think you could create a cultivation technique for that guy?''


    ''Perhaps it will be better to simply attack this Sun Urpin and steal the gel from him,'' Roan answered back. ''We don''t really need to take the hardest path every single time.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. ''Considering how important this gel is, I don''t think it will be unprotected at any point. Since it is the capital of the country, I also don''t think we can deceive those in the Transition Realm. It is too risky...''


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted. ''And do you think it will be okay if two kids suddenly appear with a cultivation technique of the Sun Urpin Race that seems to be as valuable as the gel?''


    ''Fair enough...'' Rean didn''t have an answer for that.


    "Suzumaki, is there a way to offer the technique without anyone knowing it is me who is offering it?" Rean asked.


    "Of course!" Suzumaki nodded. "There is nock of people afraid of others knowing what they acquired. So, the auction house has plenty of private rooms for those who want to hide. That way, no one will know who got what after the auction is over. The auction house itself will have experts in ce to guarantee no one will try to overstep the limits of these private rooms, including Transition Realm experts."


    Suzumaki smiled. "This is the auction house of the royal capital. They have a reputation to protect. Although I am not 100% certain that nothing will happen, it is definitely very close to


    100%."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. ''So Suzumaki said. What do you think?''


    Roan pondered a bit. ''I need to know more about this Sun Urpin Race. If possible, I would like to meet one.''


    Rean quickly shifted his attention to Suzumaki. "You don''t happen to know where I can find somemon members of the Sun Urpin Race nearby, do you?"

 Chapter 2930: Not Bad At All

    Chapter 2930: Not Bad At All


    ?


    The next week, a new mission was taken by Rean and Roan, which brought them to the neighboring region, Crovel. Rean and Roan were supposed to collect the bone marrow of a Stage Three Poison Lizard, which was quite prominent in this area. The race of the Poison Lizard didn''t matter, so it made things simpler.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Of course, neither Rean nor Roan would have any trouble with it. They could totally fight a Stage Six Demon Beast, let alone a Stage Three one. The only reason they took that mission at all was so they could give a reason to travel to Crovel. There was a mountainous region called Hunfdrer. It also happened to be the ce where you could find a few Sun Urpin Spirits.


    *Hsssssaaaaa...*


    A Lamareal Swamp Lizard gave itsst scream as its heart was pierced by an arrow made of light. It didn''t even see iting before it fell to the ground, and its world went dark. Rean came down from the skies before using his Spiritual Energy and Sword to cut the Lizard''s body and remove the poor creature''s Bone Marrow.


    "ording to the CD, Lamareal Swamp Lizards are also a type of poison lizards of this region," Reanmented and put the marrow into his Spatial Ring. Right after, his purification skill activated,pletely eliminating any traces of poison from his body. Rean didn''t need to worry about dealing with the lizard''s body at all.


    Roan nodded while the two began to fly again. "The n Mission is now taken care of. Hunfdrer Shouldn''t be more than an hour away from here if we fly at full speed." Roan then nced at Rean. "There wasn''t really a need for you toe with me, though."


    Rean shrugged. "Do you think I like yourpany? I only apanied you because I''m curious about this Sun Urpin Race. I mean, it is a Spirit Race that uses cultivation techniques. Isn''t that interesting?"


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted but didn''t answer. He would be lying if he said he wasn''t interested as well.


    "Hum?" Roan''s Spiritual Sense then noticed something in the distance. "Isn''t that..."


    Rean noticed the same thing and was quite surprised. "Hey, there are a few members of our n here too."


    "Our... n?" Roan nced at Rean.


    "You know what I meant," Rean didn''t seem to mind.


    At the moment, five cultivators of the Gondel n were running away, flying as fast as they could. Right behind them, tens of cultivators from some other force were in hot pursuit. The guys behind not only had the advantage in numbers, but they also had higher cultivations. One of them was even in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, seeming to be ying with the Gondel n members.


    Their group, obviously, didn''t notice the twins yet. Rean and Roan were not using the Light and Divine Sense Bending skill, but their Spiritual Senses were tens of times bigger, so... Roan turned around and began to fly in another direction. "Whatever. Not our problem." Rean didn''t follow him, though. "Come on! The Gondel n and its members have been so ''generous'' with the two of us until now... even though they don''t know it. How about paying their generosity a little by helping these guys. Besides, don''t you think the guys pursuing the Gondel n members might be very generous as well?"


    Roan suddenly stopped. "Now that I think about it, those guys are indeed very generous." hepletely ignored the part about helping the Gondel n, but he did like the part about helping themselves with the pursuer''s belongings.


    *ck, ck, ck...*


    Rean and Roan''s bodies suddenly began to change, takingpletely different forms. They followed that with two bottles of a weird liquid that was thrown on their hair. Instantly, Rean and Roan became two different people.


    Finally, the Gondel n members caught the presence of Rean and Roan in the distance and... flew in another direction. There was only a Spiritual Sense message getting to the twins. ''Quick, hide! The Parton Sect disciples are pursuing us. Don''t let them see you, or they will definitely not let you escape.''


    Both Rean and Roan were taken aback. That wasn''t the kind of reaction they expected from the Gondel n cultivators. The norm of the cultivation world was for them to fly straight at Rean and Roan and forcefully include the twins into their mess so they could increase their chance of survival.


    ''They... didn''t y the role I thought they would...'' Rean scratched the back of his head and immediately darted forward.


    ''Tch!'' Roan hated it even more, clicking his tongue. If those guys from Gondel had tried to use the twins as bait to escape, he would have taken them down together with those behind. The only difference was that he wouldn''t kill the Gondel n members since Rean would annoy him about it... Roan would totally take all their belongings, though. Now, however, he didn''t even have an excuse to rob- ahem... confiscate the Gondel n member''s items.


    Sure enough, the Parton Sect members noticed Rean and Roan straight away since the twins came after them.


    "Senior ssi, there seems to be some reinforcements ahead," One of the pursuers spoke.


    ssi, the only Nascent Soul Cultivator there, snorted in response. His Spiritual Sense finally reached Rean and Roan, and he could see their Initial Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm. "Just two extra ants. Since they areing to die, let them die."


    The Gondel n members were taken aback when they saw Rean and Roan pass by them and stop between the two sides. The leader of that group couldn''t help but curse. "Fuck! Everyone, stop. Let''s make our final stand here."


    Rean looked behind and found it funny. Those guys could have used this chance to escape even more than before. And yet, they stopped to help. That truly wasn''t something you would expect in the cultivation world. ''Not bad, not bad at all! Hahaha!'' Rean thought.

 Chapter 2931 Tiger Head

    2931 Tiger Head


    As those Golden n guys approached to help, Rean and Roan received a Spiritual Sense Message from their leader, a guy in the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. ''Fuck! Why didn''t you hide when you had the chance?! Now, we will all die here together. You better bring at least one of them down with you. We will help, let''s make our final stand!''


    Roan''s expression turned even darker. He truly couldn''t ''confiscate'' these guy''s belonging anymore now. ''Fuck off! You will only get in the way.'' Immediately after, he shot in the Parton Sect cultivators'' direction.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed even more and followed Roan.


    ssi and the other members of the Parton Sect didn''t believe that. Rean and Roan charged at their group. They had seventeen members, all of them at least in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, including ssi in the Initial Stage of the Nascent Soul. "That''s what I call a suicide attempt..." ssi spoke. "I''ll take these two down. The rest of you, don''t let those on the back escape!"


    "Yes, senior ssi!" The cultivators in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm immediately went around the twins.


    At the same time, ssi gathered his Spiritual Energy and Lightning Element and attacked the twins. "Just die already. I have more things to do."


    Rean looked at that and ignored the guy. "You like to deal with these overconfident guys, don''t you? I''ll take care of the others around."


    Roan nodded with a cold smile.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    ''Death Style, Mirage Assault!''


    One Rean and Roan immediately became three of each! Their bodies shed, far surpassing anyone''s speed in there.


    *Zush!*


    ssi barely had time to see it when all three Roans appeared around him. "What?!"


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    All three Roans came from ssi''s surroundings. ssi simply wasn''t fast or strong enough to defend against such an assault. Roan was as strong as any Soul Transformation Realm cultivator, after all. However, the instant kill that one would expect didn''t happen.


    *Boom!*


    An enormous explosion of fire and lightning immediately took ce, enveloping an area of hundreds of meters in an instant! That wasn''t something a cultivator at ssi''s level could pull off.


    Suddenly, Roan''s two copies were destroyed, and Roan''s real body was forced back while several burnt injuries appeared all over his body. If Roan hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have gotten even worse injuries or maybe even died there. ''Good thing I cultivated the Starlight Body in this new body as well... even if it is still in the first grade.'' he thought to himself.


    *Arrgghhhh!*


    Rean''s real body cut another member of the Parton Sect before looking back at the explosion. Seeing Roan''s condition in the distance, he couldn''t help but shout. "Oh! Such nice fireworks. Hey, need help?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched. "I don''t need help to kill you. Is that enough?" He shouted back.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud and resumed his attacks. His clones didn''t stop for even a second.


    As all of that happened, the Gondel n members looked at the events with wide open mouths. They definitely felt Rean and Roan''s cultivation. They are Initial Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts! And yet...


    "How can they be this strong?!"


    "They must be hiding their real cultivation!"


    "I don''t remember their faces, though."


    "I think I know everyone in the sect at the Nascent Soul Realm and above. They definitely aren''t one of them."


    Roan ignored thements and used Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill to heal himself. At the same time, he looked at the center of the explosion with a cold expression. Just now, he felt the presence of a Spiritual Sense much stronger than ssi should have.


    The smoke of the explosion began to dissipate. Then, Roan caught the sight of ssi. He was still alive, even though he was the one in the center of the explosion. Around him, there was some kind of tiger head made of lightning and fire elements. That head looked at Roan with a ferocious expression, seeming to have a life of its own. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ssi was even more shocked to see Roan alive, especially when Roan''s injuries recovered at speed visible to the eye. "How did he survive?!"


    Roan snorted. "Hmph! Do you think you are the first person to use a life-saving treasure in this world? I''ve seen such things before." Roan then paid more attention to the lightning and fire tiger''s head. "However, I''m more interested in you. Don''t pretend to be some lifeless skill. I know it is not this idiot who is controlling your power."


    ''Oh-ho...'' Suddenly, Roan and the others around felt a Spiritual Sense Message reaching their heads. ''A member of the Gondel n, uh? You seem quite young... No, forget it. This appearance of yours is not real. There is no way you could have survived the first explosion if you were that young. Who are you? Why are you trying to kill my grandson?''


    Roan put his sword away and shook his head. "I wasn''t trying to kill anyone. It was this idiot who was hunting down the members of my Gondel n. You couldn''t really expect me to just keep looking at it while he killed everyone, now could I? Would you have done nothing?"


    The tiger head then looked around. In the distance, Rean also stopped killing the other members of the Parton n. Only three of them remained alive, quickly flying in the tiger''s head direction for protection. And, further back, there were the other cultivators of the Gondel n. Finally, the tiger''s head looked back at ssi. "Why were you hunting them?"


    "I..." ssi swallowed hard. "They were hunting in our territory, so I just thought about teaching them a little lesson."


    "Lies!" Immediately, the leader of the Gondel n group stepped forward. "Senior, I''m Tubun Tubalcain. The Kisten Forest is part of the agreement between our Gondel n and the Parton Sect, so we have the authority to hunt in there. They just appeared and attacked without saying anything. Six of my friends died in his hand!"


    The head''s expression turned worse as it looked at ssi. The expert controlling it obviously knew that the Kisten Forest was open for the Gondel n. The Gondel n territory also had many ces open for his Parton Sect to use. It was quite amon thing to have these agreements to prevent unnecessary issues between powers.


    ssi immediately dropped his head, not daring to look at the tiger''s head. Any idiot could tell ssi had indeed overstepped. "You better be prepared when youe back."


    "Y-Yes... grandfather..." ssi trembled all over, but he was also relieved he survived. Had he not used his grandfather''s treasure, Roan would definitely have finished him.


    The tiger head then looked back at Roan and the others. Normally, it would just kill everyone here to prevent the news from going out. However, it wasn''t an idiot. With the power Roan showed earlier, it didn''t have the confidence it could do it. "You already killed plenty of my sect members as well. Let''s drop this matter here. I''ll make sure my grandson will be disciplined back at the sect."


    Roan also wasn''t confident he could deal with the tiger''s head. No doubt it was being controlled by a Transition Realm expert or even higher. "Very well. We will also return to the Gondel n to prevent further trouble."


    The head looked at Roan for a moment. "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t need to answer that," Roan answered straight. This appearance wasn''t real, after all.


    "Fair enough." The tiger head then enveloped ssi and the three remaining cultivators of his sect with Lightning Element and Spiritual Energy. Then, it shot into the distance like a lightning bolt. Neither Rean nor Roan had any intention of pursuing it.

 Chapter 2932 Somewhere Else

    2932 Somewhere Else


    "Seniors!" Tubun and the others quickly approached and kneeled in mid-air. "Thank you for saving our lives. Also, sorry for my words previously. I didn''t know your strength because of your appearance."


    Roan ignored him and went down to collect the spatial rings of the cultivators Rean killed. Rean, on the other hand, just smiled at Tubun before speaking. "It is fine. We just so happened to be nearby. Besides, I''m very happy. When you saw us, you could have juste to us and tried to use the two of us as bait or something. Yet, you didn''t, asked us to hide, and tried to lure the enemy away. Imend you for that."


    "Thank you, senior," Tubun and the others were relieved to hear that. Rean nodded. "Alright, go back to the n and report what happened." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Senior," Tubun spoke. "How should we address you? I don''t remember any elders or high elders that look like..."


    Reanughed. "Look like kids? Don''t worry; this is obviously not our real appearance. We are in the middle of something. That''s why we are hiding our identities. You can call us... hum... let me see. Right, just call us Tom and Jerry. I''m Jerry, by the way."


    Roan heard that from afar butpletely ignored it.


    Tubun didn''t mind. "No problem, senior Jerry. Can we be of any help to you?"


    Rean pondered a bit. The Hunfdrer Mountain Range was the ce where they should look for the Sun Urpin Race, but that wasn''t a very easy spirit to find even if you knew the location. "Hum... Do you perhaps know where I can find a member of the Sun Urpin Race in the Hunfdrer Mountain Range?"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at a younger woman on the back, including Tubun. "Rosa, you are up."


    Rosa nodded, feeling a little excited the seniors needed something she could help with. "Yes!" She moved forward and bowed to Rean. "I have a friend of the Sun Urpin Race. Truth be told, I originally lived in the Cupes City, which is near the mountain range. Due to some circumstances, I ended up joining the Gondel n. Nheless, I still have this friend, and I believe I can bring seniors to him."


    Then, she realized something. "S-Seniors... what do you want to do with him?"


    "Rosa!" Tubun immediately reprimanded her. "That is none of your business. Just help Senior Jerry."


    "I..." Rosa didn''t know what to do.


    However, Rean just waved his hand. "It''s fine, it''s fine. Rosa, right? Don''t worry, kid. We are not nning to kill him or cause any harm." At the same time, Rean thought... ''Well, Roan''s methods might make it feel like it wants to die. I wonder if that counts.''


    Rosa''s eyes lit up. "Okay, seniors. I can bring you there."


    Rean nodded, satisfied. "Great! Rosa wille with us. As for the rest of you, go back to the n. There is no need to worry. We will take responsibility for her safety."


    "Understood!" Everyone nodded. A momentter, Tubun left with the others, leaving Rean, Roan, and Rosa behind.


    "Wait." But before that, Roan returned and threw a Spatial Ring to Tubun and the others. "There are a few good things inside. Take them and keep your mouths shut about the two of us."


    Tubun''s group felt excited. "Thank you, senior Tom. We will!" Finally, they left.


    Rosa couldn''t help but get a little nervous. Even though they said they would take care of her, what if they suddenly decided to try something? They said it themselves. That wasn''t their real appearance, so no one would be able to track them downter.


    Rean looked at her expression and sighed. "Hey, Tom, this kid here thinks we want to have sex with her, even if by force."


    Rosa''s expression immediately changed. "I..."


    Roan looked at her, knowing Rean spoke the truth. "I have no interest in kids or any other rtionship for the matter." Right after, Roan flew away, taking his sweet time to check the contents in the Spatial Rings he collected.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed and patted the girl''s head. "Kid, you still have the smell of your mother''s milk. You are too young to be thinking such things. Now, let''s go."


    Rean quickly enveloped Rosa with his Spiritual Energy and flew after Roan. As for the girl, she was as red as a tomato. Her thoughts were seen through so easily that she wanted to throw herself in a hole. She spoke nothing for the next hours.


    "Sigh..." Roan couldn''t help but feel disappointed. "The idiots at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm didn''t have much." Roan then threw the Spatial Rings to Rean.


    Rean checked inside and had to agree with him. "They are quite poor for their level. Around 1200 Rank Three Spiritual Stones and only 43 Rank Four. There are a lot of Rank Two Spiritual Stones, though. Might be good to use as change." He followed by putting all the contents into his own Spatial Ring. However, there were other items in there, too. "Hey, Rosa, take it."


    Rosa was taken aback and caught the Spatial Rings. "This..."


    Rean smiled. "We only want the Spiritual Stones, the weapons, pills, and those things; you can take them as payment for guiding us to your friend."


    Rosa looked inside, and her mood finally brightened. There were weapons and pills she could use herself. If not, she could totally sell them when she returns to the n. "T-Thank you, seniors!"


    Neither Rean nor Roan wanted to be connected to what happened back there, so they obviously couldn''t sell the items even if they wanted to. Since that was the case, they might as well let this girl have them. Besides, Rean and Roan could make weapons and pills much better than the ones in the Spatial Rings.


    "Ah, seniors," Rosa then called their attention. "We should go slightly northeast from here."


    "Hum?" Rean checked the map on his CD. "That is not the Hunfdrer Mountain Range direction."


    Rosa nodded. "My friend doesn''t live there anyway."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2933: Aligned Interests

    Chapter 2933: Aligned Interests


    ?


    "Didn''t you say you lived near the mountain range?" Rean asked back, curious. "Yes," Rosa confirmed. "But I''ve never said he lived in the mountain range."


    Rean nodded. "Oh, that''s right. Then point out on the map where we should go."


    Rosa followed the orders, and the twins finally went in the right direction. Rosa''s friend didn''t live in the mountain range, but it wasn''t far from that. The Sun Urpin Race usually live in ces with a lot of sunlight, but that doesn''t mean they can''t live in other ces. Several hourster, the twins'' group arrived at Donnel City, another city near the Hunfdrer Mountain Range. It wasn''t a big city, probably no more than a few tens of thousands of people. At the very center, there was a huge tower that extended hundreds of meters.


    "We can go straight to the tower, seniors," Rosa spoke. "My friend lives at the very top." Rean and Roan looked at each other before looking back at Rosa. "This friend of yours seems quite well off."


    "He definitely is," Rosa seemed happy to speak of him. "Of course,pared to cultivators, it isn''t anything impressive. But for the mortal world, he managed well."


    Rean and Roannded on a tform by the side of the tower''s top. A momentter, a wave of heat came from inside the tower, enveloping the two. Finally, a Sun Urpin Spirit flew off the tower... then another one, and another, and another... "That''s a lot more than one friend, don''t you think?"


    Rosa smiled. "Don''t worry. My friend likes to give other members of his race a ce to live." She then concentrated her Spiritual Energy in her voice. "Klifon, it''s me, Rosa!"


    "Hum?" Another heat wave came from the tower before a bigger Sun Urpin flew out. He quicklynded near the twins and Rosa, surprised. "Oh! And here I thought those guys from Parton came to cause trouble again." Immediately, the heat waves from the Sun Urpins stopped.


    Rosa quickly ran to the front and hugged the Spirit, who was pretty much as big as her. "Sorry to bother you. The elders of my sect were looking for someone from the Sun Urpin Race, so I thought about you."


    "Elders?" Klifon looked around, trying to find someone who looked old. "Are theyingter?"


    "Ahem..." Rosa scratched the back of her head before pointing at the twins. "These are the elders from the Gondel n, Tom and Jerry. They just so happened to save my life while we were hunting for Demon Beast materials."


    Klifon looked at the two kids with red hair and felt like Rosa was joking with him. "Is this some kind of prank?" Only then he spread his Spiritual Sense and noticed the twins were in the Initial Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. "Not bad, not bad at all for kids..."


    Rean approached and bowed. "Hello, friend. I''m Jerry. Also, we aren''t really kids. This is nothing but an outer appearance. We don''t want to attract too much attention, that''s all."


    Klifon narrowed his eyes, finding this situation too weird. "Even if you decided to disguise yourselves, did you need to take the form of kids? Whatever...e inside. The sun is almost settling anyway, so there isn''t much more sunlight for me to cultivate."


    Rean, Roan, and Rosa followed Klifon inside. The top of the tower didn''t have many things. It was, however, very open. There were giant windows and many mirrors everywhere to let sunlight circte as much as possible. Other than that, there were several nests made with fire element materials.


    Klifon flew flew to one of the bigger nests and had several people attending him. "Well, well, well... my little Rosa brought you here, so I guess I will hear you, at least. Do you want something? My subordinates here can get you some refreshments."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Are they your ves or something?"


    Klifon''s expression darkened. "Your ass! I pay them very well to take care of my tower, alright?! Pretty much everyone in this city wants to work here."


    The people looked at Rean and giggled. Obviously, Rean wasn''t the first one to make that mistake. They truly didn''t look like the people there were being forced to do anything.


    Rean''s expression also turned serious and he gave a sincere apology. "I''m sorry, friend. I misspoke. I, too, am someone who despises very. It''s just that I never expected Spirits to employ humans, so I jumped to conclusions."


    "Errr..." Klifon was a little surprised as well. He didn''t expect Rean to look to apologize that deeply. Naturally, his impression of Rean improved a little. "It''s... It''s fine. As long as you understand..."


    He quickly recovered, though. "Ahem! Anyway, my little Rosa said you were looking for someone from my race. What is it you need from us?"


    Rean looked at Roan, who had been silent all this while. Roan stepped forward and made his case. "I heard that Sun Urpins also use cultivation techniques like humans do. Is that true?"


    Klifon narrowed his eyes. "Not exactly. Why the question?"


    Roan went straight to the topic. "I''ve created thousands of cultivation techniques in the past, and I just so happen to be in need of a cultivation technique for Sun Urpins. Yet, I''ve never heard about Spirits using Cultivation Techniques. I''m confident I can create one, but I need to work with a Sun Urpin for that. But first, I need to know if Sun Urpins really can use cultivation techniques or not."


    Klifon didn''t understand. "Why would you need such a thing?"


    "Let''s just say someone else needs it," Roan answered ambiguously.


    Klifon pondered a bit. The situation looked just too strange. Nheless, it wasn''t really a secret, so he decided to talk. "Truth be told, we can use cultivation techniques. However, techniques that work for us are rare and far between, so we usually cultivate without them. Sun Urpins can cultivate with sunlight alone, but a cultivation technique would definitely boost our progress. I won''t lie. I''ve been looking for a cultivation technique for many years, but I''ve never had the chance to find one."


    Roan faintly smiled. "Then I guess our interests are aligned."

 Chapter 2934: Ill pay

    Chapter 2934: I''ll pay


    ?


    Rean heard that and couldn''t help but ask. "Could you perhaps be auctioning an item in the next auction in the royal capital?" The name of the person auctioning the Enchanted Moon Gel obviously wasn''t disclosed, but one could guess it was a Sun Urpin or at least someone rted to the Sun Urpin Race. Perhaps it was Klifon himself.


    However, Klifon shook his head. "I wish I was. I saw the auction list as well. Unfortunately, I would never have something like Enchanted Moon Gel in my hands. If I had, I probably would have died already. That gel is very expensive and hard to get."


    "I see..." Rean felt a little disappointed. If it was Klifon, it would be much easier to just trade the technique with him.


    Roan didn''t mind, though. "Alright, will you ept the deal?"


    Klifon pondered for a moment. "Are there any risks involved?"


    Roan didn''t lie. "I''m not sure. I''ve never made a cultivation technique for a Spirit before. If it is of anyfort, I have never had any troubles with cultivation techniques for humans. That''s all I can say."


    Finally, Klifon decided to agree.


    *Whistle*


    Immediately, three Sun Urpinsnded near Roan. Spiris are different from Demon Beasts. They don''t need to reach Stage Five before gaining sentience. Each Spirit Race had its own rules, and the Sun Urpins already had sentience from the time they were born. Of course, they had to learn everything on their own, just like a child.


    "Groui, Seebis, Nitil, you three will help this kid with his cultivation technique development. Understood?" Klifon ordered.


    "Yes, senior Klifon!" The three quickly acknowledged the orders and turned to Roan.


    Roan faintly smiled. "Very well, we will start tomorrow morning when the sun starts to rise again. Show me your cultivation process, and then..." Roan spoke with Sun Urpins for hours after that.


    Meanwhile, Rean went out to the city as he had nothing better to do. For some reason, Rosa followed him as well. "You don''t really need to attend me, you know? Aren''t you friends with klifon? Just go there and spend some time with him."


    Rosa shook her head. "Klifon always falls asleep during night time, and he is very annoying if anyone bothers him during his rest. Well, all Sun Urpins are like that, but those three will notin since Klifon ordered them to help senior Tom."


    Rean entered a restaurant and sat at the table before asking for a few delicacies. "That still doesn''t exin why you would follow me. Weren''t you afraid I was going to rape you or something like that?"


    Rosa got red once again. "I''m... I''m sorry, senior Jerry. It''s just..."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud. "Don''t worry, kid. I know why you felt like that, especially since Tom and I are so much stronger than you. Don''t worry, though. Neither of us took it to heart. In fact, you were right to keep your guard high. This is the cultivation world, after all. The strong rules, even in our Werdlem Empire."


    "By the way," Rean continued. "You were born here in the Parton Sect Territory, right? You said something about circumstances that led you to join our Gondel n. How did that happen?"


    "This..." Rosa went silent for a moment.


    "If it is a sensitive topic, you don''t need to speak," Rean didn''t force the issue. "I was just curious, but not curious enough if you don''t want to talk."


    Rosa seemed a little distressed, but in the end, she decided to speak. For some reason, she feltfortable around Rean... Little did she know, but a slight amount of Light Element was entering her body, Rean controlling it. That Light Element wasn''t there to make her talk, only to make her rx.


    "The Parton Sect is quite unruly. When they want something, they just go and take it," Rosa exined. "You saw it back when we were being pursued. One day, some cultivators from Parton simply entered our house as if it was theirs. That day, my mother, sister and I..." Rosa didn''t speak that part of the story.


    "In any case, after they finally left, my father decided that ce wasn''t good enough, so we moved to the Gondel n Territory," Rosa continued. "Fortunately, it turned out I had a high talent during the test, and I was received as a member of the n. I''ve been cultivating there since then."


    Rean''s Spiritual Sense checked Rosa''s body, especially the part down there. He clearly saw that she wasn''t a virgin anymore. But then again, she didn''t say it out loud, so Rean couldn''t tell if she lost it during the event orter in the future. "The tests for the Gondel n usually happen after five or six years old, doesn''t it?"


    Rosa dropped her head, her meaning obvious. The events in the Parton Sect Territory obviously happened during that age. Rean was pretty much as good as Roan at detecting lies, and someone young like Rosa could never expect to fool him. He could tell with certainty she wasn''t lying to him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Sigh..." Rean looked to the ceiling and shook his head. This wasn''t anything new for him. The number of times he saw such events when he spread his Divine Sense in the Realm of Gods couldn''t even be counted anymore. A single city there could have billions of citizens, after all. "You have two choices. One, forget about it and try to live your own life. Or two, grow strong and seek revenge. Some might say that seeking revenge is wrong, but I don''t. In the end, it is all about what will make you feel better."


    Rean wouldn''t seek revenge for the girl, that''s for sure. If he did, then what about the countless others he saw when he was in the Lisan Universe? Rean is only one person, and that fact will never change. In the end, Rosa could only count on herself. "Let''s forget this gloomy topic. Come, let''s eat. I''ll pay."

 Chapter 2935: The Trials

    ?


    The next day, Roan spent his time watching the Sun Urpins cultivating while asking more questions. Sometimes, he would touch their ethereal bodies during the process. Other times, would make contact directly with their cores. His Spiritual Sense, aided by his Peak Divinity Realm Soul, watched every millimeter of their bodies.


    ''Hey, need you,e here,'' Roan suddenly called Rean over.


    Rean quickly arrived. "What is it?"


    "You are better with Yang Energy than I am," Roan exined. "Groui here is cultivating. Touch his core and tell me if you see more than thirty channels inside. Then, repeat the process with Seebis and Nitil."


    "Channels?" Rean was puzzled. "Do Spirit Cores have channels?"


    "Just do it." Roan didn''t exin.


    Rean shrugged and followed the orders. Immediately, he felt the channels Roan was talking about, much to his surprise. "Oh! There are really cultivation energy channels. Perhaps that''s the reason some cultivation techniques work for them even though they are still Spirits."


    "So?" Roan insisted.


    Rean closed his eyes and paid more attention. "Exactly thirty-three channels in Groui''s Core," Rean answered. "This might interest you. These channels aren''t present in his core alone. His Ethereal Body also has them. It''s just that his form makes it very difficult to notice."


    Roan nodded, satisfied. "I already expected as much. Check Seebis and Nitil as well."


    Rean quickly checked the other two Sun Urpins. Seebis was a Stage Four Sun Urpin, while Nitil was at Stage Two. No doubt Klifon chose these three Spirits because they were at different stages. "Alright, Seebis has 44 channels while Nitil has 22. Seems like they gain eleven new channels every time they break through."


    Roan pondered a bit and went to see Klifon. A momentter, Roan returned with a pensive expression. "Klifon let me check the Stage One Urpins. Indeed, they have only Eleven Channels."


    "Will that be a problem?" Rean asked although he had an idea why it could be.


    "You probably guessed it already, but the main difference is truly the number of channels," Roan exined. "The humanoid races all go through th Body Transformation Realm, and then they open their Meridians. Once the Meridians are open, they are settled. You won''t open more of them for the rest of your life, and it wasn''t different for us. Most techniques work around these Meridians and their numbers. Sun Urpins, however, gain more channels, which are simr to Meridians, at every stage."


    Rean could see the problem. "No wonder cultivation techniques that work for Sun Urpins are rare. You would need a cultivation technique that is adaptable for every stage and the number of channels in their cores during that time."


    "Precisely," Roan confirmed while still with a pensive expression. Finally, he faintly smiled and looked at the Sun Urpin. "Seebis, I''ll pass to you a technique for Yang Energy and Fire Element. I just need to make a few changes, so get ready."


    Roan sat on the ground and closed his eyes. Everything he learned until now passed through his mind as he modified the technique. Finally, he opened his eyes again and used his Spiritual Sense to give Seebis the technique.


    "This..." Seebis was taken aback. The technique was weird. It did use the channels of his core, but at the same time, it required him to close some of his channels at specific moments. Seebis always cultivated with all his channels open. If this technique required him to close a few, wouldn''t it be worse than cultivating without any technique? "Are you sure it is correct?"


    "Stop wasting my time and try it already," Roan insisted.


    Seebis could only do as Roan asked and followed the steps of the technqiue. At first, he was able to absorb Fire and Element and especially Yang Energy from the sunlight. It''s just that it turned out to be slower than he thought it would.


    During the process, Roan checked his channels with Rean''s help. Rean basically shared his memory with Roan of it. The more Roan watched, the happier he became. "Good. This is exactly what I expected. You can stop now, Seebis. Nitil, Groui, you are up. I''ll pass the same technique to you two. Rean, you keep checking their channels."


    The event repeated itself with Groui and Nitil until Roan was satisfied. "You can stop already. Give me a moment."


    Roan once again sat down and went silent. It''s just that he kept like that for hours.


    At some point, Rosa and Klifon also arrived. Klifon, naturally, was the most curious. "What is he doing?"


    Rean shrugged. "He should be building the technique in his mind. As to how it will turn out, I''m not certain." It took Roan many trials to get Luan''s Space Affinity Cultivation Technique to work, and Luan was a humanoid race member, so how many trials would Roan need for the Spirits? It was anyone''s guess.


    In the end, Roan went through the night in that same position. Sometimes, he would shake his head. Other times his expression turned dark or rxed. Roan only opened his eyes again the next day at the start of the afternoon. "This should be more or less it. Hum?" Roan noticed Klifon was there. "Good, you can give it a try first."


    Klifon was taken aback, but before he could talk, Roan already transfered the technique to his mind through Spiritual Sense Message. "This thing..."


    Roan crossed his arms. "See if it works. Rean, check his core while at it."


    Klifon quickly nodded and put the technique into use. Immediately, the Yang Energy and Fire Element provided in the sunlight rushed into Klifon''s body like a vortex. It far surpassed anything had done in the past. "Incredible!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan narrowed his eyes, though. He saw the process through Rean''s memories. "What a piece of shit. Sure enough, cultivation techniques for Spirits aren''t easy to create."


    Klifon felt like crying. If that was a piece of shit, then how good would be a perfect one? "Can you make it... better?"


    Roan nodded. "Your attempt just now showed several ws. Give me a moment, and I will fix the worst ones. That should be enough to use for trade."

 Chapter 2936: Peeking

    ?


    Roan made a few more modifications and trials with the various Sun Urpins there. Only then did he nod his head, although he still didn''t look happy. "It is still a piece of shit technique, but I can at least look at it without puking. Alright, that''s enough."


    Klifon, as well as the rest of the Sun Urpins, were extremely happy, though. "Roan, our deal was that we could keep the technique in case it worked, right?"


    Roan nodded. "I have no use for it other than trading for the items in the auction. As long as you don''t appear in the auction in the royal capital with this technique, I have no issues. Once the auction is over, you can even spread this technique, and I won''t give a shit."


    Rosa was on Klifon''s side. "Klifon, that seems way too unfair. You are my friend, and I''m happy you got the technique, but you are definitely gaining a lot more in this deal."


    Klifon looked at Rosa and scratched his head with his wing. "Fine... I''m not exactly rich, but I do have a few Spiritual Stones. I can give these seniors of the Gondel n 500 Rank Four Spiritual Stones. How about that?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rosa was taken aback. "You had that many?!"


    "I''m a lot older than you think, girl," Klifon spoke.


    Rean was definitely happy to hear that. "Then we will ept. Just don''t forget to not let this technique spread before the auction in the Royal Capital is over. We need that Enchanted Moon Gel."


    "No problem at all," Klifon wouldn''t let it spread anyway. Such news would only bring him trouble. "By the way, once the auction is over, you can definitely make a lot more Spiritual Stones if you sell it in other ces."


    Roan instantly shook his head. "I also need Spiritual Stones at the moment, but do you know why I don''t sell cultivation techniques?"


    Klifon pondered a bit and understood. "With your talent for the creation of techniques, the ones you make will probably be extremely advanced. That would definitely attract the attention of other powers to you, which might be your downfall instead."


    Roan faintly smiled. "That is pretty much it. I''m confident I can make techniques as good as the most secret ones of all powers in this country. I''m that good. Anyway, whether you believe it or not is not my problem. I''m not making more of them."


    Rean found it a little sad. "Too bad we can''t. Otherwise, it would be the best money source."


    Rean and Roan didn''t have anything else to do there, so they prepared to leave. "Well, this is it. We will meet again if fate allows it."


    "Wait!" Rosa quickly came to them. "Seniors, can you bring me back to the n as well? It was good enough that I could pay a visit to Klifon. It is time I return and continue my training."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure, I''ll drag you together. However, you know we are kind of hiding our appearances, so I will let you go somewhere near the n''s location. I won''t bring you with us into the n, and we probably will never meet again there."


    "Never?" Rosa felt disappointed. After these days with the twins, she came to like them quite a lot, especially Rean.


    Rean confirmed, though. "Yes, probably never. Anyway, are you ready? We need to go back." Suddenly, a Sun Urpin descended from the skies. "Klifon!"


    Klifon looked up, and his expression changed. "Oh, for fucks sake. Not them again." Right after, he looked at Rean, Roan, and Rosa. "Alright, you three should leave now before you get involved in this shit."


    "Is it the Parton Sect again?" Rosa asked, seemingly aware of the situation.


    "Yes," Klifon nodded. "Now go!"


    "I don''t need to hear it twice," Roan spoke and quickly took flight. He had no interest in getting mixed in Klifon''s mess.


    Rean scratched the back of his head but nodded anyway. He enveloped Rosa with his Spiritual Energy and brought her up. Finally, the three of them flew away in the direction of the Gondel n''s territory. Then, once they left Klifon''s vision, Rean stopped.


    "What you doing?" Roan stopped as well, looking back at Rean.


    "Come on? Aren''t you at least curious to see what this is all about?" Rean smiled in response. "Not at all," Roan shook his head, though. "Anyway, I''m going back. If you want to stay and y hero, that''s up to you. In any case, I won''t die anymore even if you do. I''m out." And so, Roan flew away as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Rosa heard all of that and didn''t know what to say. "Senior..."


    "Hahaha!" Rean justughed, though. "Don''t worry. That is how he is. Besides, I''m just curious. How about it? Do you want to take a look?"


    "But..." Rosa had her doubts. "If we get close, they will notice us."


    Rean patted the girl''s head even though he was the one who looked like a kid. "You underestimate me way too much, little girl." Immediately, Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending skills activated. As long as some Transition Realm expert didn''t appear, Rean wasn''t afraid of being found. Of course, he couldn''t get too close either, but in Klifon''s case, Rean was confident he could get as near as a few meters and still be undetectable.


    Rean and Rosa flew back to Klifon''s tower. Klifon was there on the tform, seemingly waiting for someone. To Rosa''s surprise, she and Rean stopped just a few tens of meters away, right in front of Klifon. She couldn''t understand why Klifon couldn''t see them.


    Rean put a finger between his lips while smiling and spoke to her through Spiritual Sense. ''Keep quiet. Let''s just watch the show.''


    Rosa felt slightly excited to find herself in such a situation. Somehow, she felt very safe near Rean, even with his kid appearance. ''Yes, senior Jerry.''


    A few minutester, another Spiritual Sense touched Rean''s Divine Sense Bending Skills. ''Oh! It is a Saint Realm expert. No wonder Klifon seems concerned.''

 Chapter 2937: Accept It

    Chapter 2937: ept It


    ?


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rosa felt a chill on her back when she heard Rean''s words. A Saint Realm was enough to be a High Elder in the Gondel n, so one could imagine the status such an expert held in this country. ''S-Shouldn''t we 1-1-leave?''


    Rean''s smile didn''t diminish as he watched the events. ''Why? It is getting interesting.''


    Soon, another airship appeared, and its shadow covered the center of the city, stopping right above Klifon''s tower. Five experts came flying down, stopping in front of Klifon. "Core Elder Ftis requests Sun Urpin Spirit, Klifon, to talk to him in his airship. Pleasee with us."


    Klifon nodded and quickly followed the experts, flying to the airship parked above. Rean, on the other hand, was already halfway up. He felt from the start the Spiritual Sense from the Saint Realm expert didn''t leave the airship. As for Rosa, she simply felt lost the poor girl.


    Rean stopped near the airship''s hull, near the center from where the Spiritual Sense wasing. He then spread his own Spiritual Sense into the airship. With the level of his soul, a saint realm had no hope of ever feeling it.


    Inside, Klifon was brought in front of a person who had the looks middle-aged man. Of course, he probably was much older than that. "Klifon, have you decided it already?"


    Klifon looked at Ftis. "I told you before. There is nothing to be decided. I can''t help you with that since it is suicide, and you know that."


    Ftis faintly smiled in response. "It might have been if we went there alone. However, your race is perfect to guide us through. I told you, didn''t I? That ce was created by a Sun Urpin in the past. I''ve heard about it. You have been looking for a cultivation technique for Sun Urpins for a long time. That Sun Urpin most likely left it behind. Everything we find inside will be our Parton Sect''s possession. But... I don''t mind giving you a copy of Clocli''s Cultivation Technique in case it is there. Not a bad deal, don''t you think?"


    Little did Ftis know Klifon already acquired a cultivation technique. Of course, Klifon wouldn''t mention such a thing. If he did, the Parton Sect would probably try to force other methods. "Senior Ftis, it is not that I''m not interested. Other Sun Urpins had tried to navigate the Sunlight Realm before to no avail. They all died in the end. Why would your Parton Sect be interested in such a dangerous endeavor? That ce has existed for ages, and yet no one seemed to care until now."


    Ftis pondered a bit and then took his CD out. After checking the time, he faintly smiled before speaking. "You are right. We didn''t care about it before. No, that is incorrect. Everyone in our country and even the neighboring countries always had an interest in it, but no one had the courage to venture inside after so many expeditions failed miserably. However... the situation changed."


    Klifon narrowed his eyes. He had been asked toe with the Parton Sect before, but they had never exined why they insisted so much. "Changed how?"


    Ftis continued. "Around twelve years ago, the Sunlight Realm''s passage began to show signs of weakening."


    "What?!" Klifon was shocked by the information. "But that had never happened before. All expeditions tried to go around other paths exactly because the main passage was impossible to go through. Clocli''s special Sunlight Energy he created made sure of it."


    "I know," Ftis agreed with him. "But this is the truth. It is expected that the passage willpletely open soon. At first, only our Parton Sect knew about it. Unfortunately, despite our efforts, the secret escaped. We are expecting quite a few ''friends'' toe to the entrance when the timees."


    Outside the airship, Rean usd his Spiritual Sense to tell Rosa everything that was happening inside. ''So... what is this Sunlight Realm?''


    Rosa seemed shocked by all the information she heard. Nheless, she answered Rean. ''It is a legendary realm that is quite famous. It is bathed by sunlight nonstop. Even if the sun goes down, Sunlight somehow still covers its entire area. However, the Sunlight there is not very good for the body. If you stay at the border, it won''t bother you much. However, the further you go, the stronger it bes, and its energy starts to invade the body. At some point, it bes unbearable. I heard that even Transition Realm Ancestors can''t fight it back.''


    Rean nodded. For him to be hearing this, no doubt the system''s destiny attraction ability still worked without issues. ''What about Clocli?''


    ''Clocli is believed to be the Sun Urpin that created that realm,'' Rosa exined. ''Legend says he came from the Higher Realms and left his Divine Werdlem Stone behind.''


    Rean got puzzled. ''Divine Werdlem Stone?''


    Rosa was taken aback. How could an elder like Rean not know such a thing? Of course, she didn''t say that out loud. ''Well... This is just what I heard, so I''m not certain if it is true. All I heard is that a Transition Realm expert needs a Divine Werdlem Stone if they want to ascend to the Higher Realms where Divine Energy exists. Once again, that is just what I heard.''


    Rean pondered a bit. ''So that''s how it is. Thank you, little girl.'' He then paid attention to the conversation in the airship again.


    Now that Klifon got the cultivation technique from Roan, he truly didn''t feel like entering the Sunlight Realm at all. But then again, he was also told about the Sunlight Realm''s changes, so the Parton wouldn''t let him go that easily. He is a Stage Six Sun Urpin, which is very rare. His help would definitely be appreciated a lot more than lower level Sun Urpins.


    ''ept it,'' Suddenly, Rean''s Spiritual Sense message arrived in Klifon''s mind, much to his surprise. His own Spiritual Sense couldn''t detect Rean at all.


    Rean continued. ''Don''t worry. I will give you some help in there. Just ept it now so that this guy can go away.''

 Chapter 2938: Why Now?

    Chapter 2938: Why Now?


    ?


    In the end, Klifon epted the offer. It made sense since it was believed a Sun Urpin Cultivation Technique might be found inside. With the change in the Sunlight Realm, it would look too suspicious if Klifon didn''t get interested. "Alright, I''ll go. However, I''ll bring a few friends with me. That is my condition."


    Ftis couldn''t be happier. "That goes without saying. If that makes you feel safer, then by all means, bring your friends. Our Parton Sect will receive them with open arms." There would be Transition Realm Experts from the sect going into the Realm, so why should Ftis worry about a few extra Stage Six Spirits or simr-level experts? The sect only needed the Sun Urpin''s ability to guide inside the Realm.


    "When will the opening happen?" Klifon took the chance to ask.


    Ftis checked his CD again before speaking. "The Royal Festival is about to start, so the Royal Family made sure no one would be able to get close to the Sunlight Realm before the festival is over. The gathering to enter the Sunlight Realm will happen once the festival is over."


    Rean heard that from the outside and faintly smiled. The auction in the Royal Capital just so happened to happen during the festival, so it was quite convenient for him and Roan. ''Well, I need to convince the ice block to go inside with me first...''


    Klifon then discussed a few more details with Ftis before Ftis''s airship finally left Donnel City. Of course, Klifon stayed behind and told them he woulde to join the Parton Sect after the festival.


    Once the airship disappeared on the horizon, Klifon rxed and called out. "Jerry, where are you?"


    "Right here," Rean answered as he canceled his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. He was only a few tens of meters in front of Klifon.


    "Holy shit!" Klifon was startled. He kept looking at the hiding ces near the buildings on the ground, trying to find Rean''s hiding ce. Never had he expected Rean could hide in thin air like that. "How the hell did you do that?"


    Rean shrugged. "This is a trade secret. Hahaha!" Rean then let Rosa go and approached Klifon. "That realm seems fun. I''ll be your friend there."


    Klifon narrowed his eyes. "I only epted the offer because it would be weird if I hadn''t, not because you asked me to. Are you also after that Divine Werldem Stone?"


    Rean pondered a bit. "To be honest, I don''t know. It definitely caught my attention, but I didn''t even know it existed until a minute ago."


    Klifon looked at Rosa, confused. "Isn''t he an elder of your Gondel n? Howe he doesn''t know?"


    Rosa shook her head. "I also found it strange. Elder Jerry, howe you never heard about


    it?"


    "Let''s just say I''ve never paid much attention to legends. Hahaha!" Rean tried to brush it out. Unfortunately, Rosa and Klifon''s expressions totally showed theirck of belief. "Fine, I didn''t know because this is truly the first time I heard about it. Happy? I only arrived in this region recently, so I''m unaware of most matters, including this Sunlight Realm. It is that simple. The same goes for my brother."


    "As I thought," Klifon nodded. "I mean, your brother made a cultivation technique for my Sun Urpin Race from scratch, and it took only a few days. It was simply impossible to believe I''d never heard about him. I guess you won''t talk more about your real origins, right? Are you truly a member of the Gondel n?"


    "I can''t tell you more about my origin, but I can guarantee you my brother and I are members of the Gondel n," Rean answered. "It''s just that our status is rather special..." By special, Rean meant even lower than Rosa... not that he would say that aloud.


    Klifon''s head moved a little forward as his expression turned even more doubtful. "You and your brother are just too weird."


    "I can''t deny that," Rean shrugged. "In any case, it is up to you whether you want to go in with Tom and I. If you decide to bring someone else, I won''t force the issue."


    "Whatever," Klifon decided to believe Rean for now. "You kept your word about the cultivation technique." he then patted Rosa''s head with his wing. "Besides, you saved the little girl, so I still consider myself in your debt."


    Rosa sighed. "Just when you stop treating me like a kid, Klifon? I''m already in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, you know?"


    Klifon nced at her. "You still smell like your mother''s milk."


    "I told her the same thing!" Rean quickly followed.


    "Seems like we will do quite well together," Klifonplemented with a happy expression. A strong brotherhood was formed just there and then... much to Rosa''s despair.


    "You know what? I can go back to the Gondel n by myself! Goodbye!" Rosa grumped as she flew away.


    "Hahaha!" Rean and Klifonughed in response.


    "Just make sure that girl doesn''t cause trouble, alright?" Klifon asked Rean.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Well, I won''t be around for long, but I will give her a hand if a need appears," Rean didn''t mind. "By the way, Klifon, what do you know about that ce? The same things as Rosa?" Klifon nodded. "Pretty much. She told you, I believe? No one could make it past the outer skirts of the realm. And the entrance path was even worse. In the end, no one has any idea. Cultivation Technique for Sun Urpins, Divine Werdlem Stones, whatever... no one can guarantee for sure that they exist. As far as I''m concerned, the ce might bepletely empty."


    Rean nodded. "So that''s how it is. Alright, thanks for epting to bring my brother and I with you. I''ll go back to Gondel n with Rosa now. See youter." Rean then flew into the distance, quickly catching up to Rosa. From there, he pulled Rosa with him since he could fly much faster.


    On the back, Klifon''s expression turned serious before he looked in the direction of the Sunlight Realm. For a moment, a huge crack appeared on his core, a crack that even Rean and Roan didn''t notice, but it quickly disappeared. "Why now..." he murmured for a moment before returning to his tower.

 Chapter 2939: Getting Closer

    Chapter 2939: Getting Closer


    ?


    On the way back, Rean contacted Roan through their Soul Connection. Now that they are not in the Lisan Universe, they can''t simplymunicate from anywhere. The old range limit was once again applied. However... Theirst upgrade increased the distance their connection is active to one million kilometers. This range was still the same even after everything that happened. At their actual level, it would be truly difficulty to go further away from each other than that.


    ''So, you heard about the Sunlight Realm, right?'' Rean asked.


    Roan nodded as he continued to fly ahead. ''As much as I hate to admit, your decision to stay behind to watch Klifon paid off. This Divine Werdlem Stone is probably necessary to absorb Divine Energy. We needed the stones to absorb Spiritual Energy, so it makes sense.''


    ''Oh!'' Rean was surprised. ''I thought you would reject the idea of entering the Sunlight Realm.'' ''It''s the Divine Werdlem Stone,'' Roan made it clear. ''If not for that, I definitely wouldn''t even consider this idea. Anyway, let''s return and work on our things. The auction isn''t too far away, so we need to prepare as well.''


    ''Very well,'' Rean agreed and finished his conversation with Roan. Right after, he looked at Rosa, who still seemed angry. "Hey, little girl, how long will you keep the angry baby face?"


    "I''m not a kid!" Rosa exploded once again. "I''m already fucking 32 years old! I only look younger because of my cultivation, you know that!"


    "Hahaha!" Rean enjoyed ying with the girl. He had only cared about cultivation, spiritual stones, and the ns to grow stronger fast so far. This girl refreshed the situation a little. "Alright, alright. Although 32 years isn''t even worth mentioningpared to me, you are indeed not a kid anymore."


    Rosa nced at Rean. "You better mean it!"


    Rean shrugged. Wasn''t she supposed to think he was an elder of the Gondel n? "Yeah, yeah. You are a grown-up. Now, since I''m in a good mood, why don''t you show a little of your cultivation to me? I might be able to give you some pointers."


    Rosa''s eyes lit up, and she quickly agreed. "Yes, elder Jerry!" Rosa drove her Spiritual Energy, and her Wind Elemental Affinity gathered the Wind Element from the surroundings to support the cultivation.


    Rean looked at that and checked the girl''s body with his Spiritual Sense. After watching for a while, he had to admit it wasn''t as bad as he thought. ''Such a cultivation technique could only be a dream in the mortal realm of Lisan Universe...'' he thought for a moment. Of course, with his experience, he saw many ws, even if he wasn''t Roan.


    Time passed, and Rean helped the girl as they made their way back. At some point, Rean caught up to Roan, who ignored Rean''s action at first. However, the more Rean spoke, the more irritated Roan became with his words. They weren''tpletely wrong, but he still missed many things Roan simply couldn''t ignore. "Fucking hell! Stop that already. He was right about driving the thirteenth Meridian Spiritual Energy in a circr manner, but you should do it smoother. This idiot forgot about your gender and the inherent differences between male and female meridians during cultivation."


    Rean faintly smiled and didn''t say anything, just watched. Rean couldn''tpare to Roan in cultivation techniques anyway, so why bother retorting?


    Two dayster, the twins finally returned to the Gondel n. Of course, they dropped Rosa further back and took a different path from her. By the time she was sent away on her own, her cultivation speed had almost doubled! That was the effect of Roan fixing the problems of her cultivation technique himself. Roan didn''t say it, but the girl did have some talent as well.


    "Say, doesn''t she remind you of Mka a little?" Reanmented with a smile.


    Roan closed his eyes for a moment, and the image of the bright girl from the Varen Tribe appeared in his mind for a moment. "There are countless women with simr personalities in so many universes. Just forget it."


    Rean shrugged. "So be it..."


    The twins'' appearance then reverted to their ck and White hairs while their cultivation was once again suppressed to the Initial Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Finally, they entered the Gondel n, going straight to the Missions Hall, where they delivered the Poison Lizard materials. On the surface, that was the reason they went to the Parton Sect Territory, after all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That same day, Rean was called to see Kuu, his ''master'' in the Gondel n. Kuu was happy that Rean took other missions and went out to experience the world, especially the fact he seeded in a mission that was slightly above Rean''s ''level'' in the n. He even got curious about Roan, but since Roan never showed his strength in public, he decided to not mention it.


    Once his visit to Kuu was over, Rean went to see Suzumaki in the same restaurant as always. He received the orders for pills and returned to his room.


    Roan didn''t waste time and concocted the pills straight away. Finally, the twins spent the next few days cultivating since those pills weren''t supposed to be ''easy'' to make. Only then did Rean bring the pills to Suzumaki.


    "Here are the pills," Rean passed them.


    "And here is the payment," Suzumaki followed suit. He had no reason to doubt Rean anymore. He had already made a huge profit during the several months they had known each other anyway. "My clients are quite distressed, so I''m taking my leave. Your pills are quite famous, after all."


    "Just one second," Rean stopped Suzumaki before throwing a Spatial Ring to him. "There is a favor I want to ask you. Please use these Rank Four Spiritual Stones and buy me a batch of Fiery Rabbit Weed from the n."


    "Fiery Rabbit Weed?" Suzumaki quickly checked the herb in his CD. "Wow, it costs a thousand Rank Four Spiritual Stones. Our deals haven''t earned you all of this yet."


    Rean nodded. "I managed to get the rest of them from somewhere else. Check the Spatial


    Ring."


    Suzumaki did as he was asked and smiled. "Since you trust me to carry this trade, I shall do so. Don''t worry, as always, your name will be kept secret."


    "Thank you," Rean was happy to hear that.


    After Suzumaki left, Rean contacted Roan. ''With this, we now have the Profound Soul Herbs and the Fiery Rabbit Weeds.''


    Roan could see the pill taking form in his mind already. ''Another three items to go.''

 Chapter 2940: Grand Arrival

    Chapter 2940: Grand Arrival


    ?


    Things got a little weird in the lower levels of the Gondel n. Tubun Tubalcain and his group, the ones Rean and Roan saved in the Parton Sect Territory, reported the events that happened there. The managing people went after these experts of the n who were in the area but found nothing regarding Rean and Roan.


    When Rosa came back, she was inquired about Rean and Roan... or Tom and Jerry, for that matter. She also told them all she knew, even her friend Sun Urpin. The only thing she didn''t mention was the Sunlight Realm events in the future.


    In the end, Tom and Jerry became a mystery. There were no records of Gondel n members above the Core and Soul Fusion Realm in that area in the n. But then again, it was a fact they were saved by two people with the Gondel n attires. The higher-ups couldn''t understand why someone would pretend to be a Gondel n member and help their people. The answer never came up.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The days continued to pass, and the royal festival arrived.


    Due to the festival in the Royal Capital, all powers were invited, as well as any other smaller organizations, ns, and sects. Naturally, the Gondel n was one of such powers since they controlled the Travil Region. Many airships were prepared to take the cultivators to the Royal Capital, and even so, there weren''t enough seats for everyone.


    There were also the teleport formations, which, to be fair, was better than using the airships in the case of higher-level experts who could afford them. Yet, there was that thing about a show of power, thus those many airships. Few cultivators truly used the teleport formations... like Rean and Roan.


    Qyev City, also known as the Royal Capital. Deep at its center, one could see the gigantic pce that made the Gondel n''s one look like a toy. Flying vessels and cultivators could be seen everywhere, and things got more lively every minute. The great Festival started today. *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    On the east side of the city, you could find a Formations Masters Guild branch. There, one could use one of the hundreds of teleport formations that connected everywhere in the country. Today, however, there are countless times more people and other races arriving than leaving the city.


    *Zush, zush!*


    One of the teleport formations activated, and soon, two young men appeared together with a few more cultivators. They all wore the attires and the emblem of the Gondel n, showing where that formation was connected to. Sure enough, the two young men at the back of the group were Rean and Roan.


    "Meh, we could have taken the airships, you know? Kuu insisted it was a grand event that I shouldn''t miss," Reanined with his hands on the back of his head.


    "I couldn''t care less about the event," Roan didn''t share the same thoughts. Let''s just find some hidden ce and change our appearances. Thest thing we need is for people to bother us because of our ''low'' cultivation. Besides, if a Transition Realm experts check us closely, he might notice we are just suppressing our power."


    "Fine..." Rean didn''tin anymore before the two left the Formations Guild. The city''syout was as advanced as the Gondel n, although many times bigger. Circuitry Formations can be seen everywhere and used in many different forms. If Rean didn''t know better, he would definitely think he was in some sci-fi movie from Earth.


    The twins quickly found a rtively empty corner and used Rean''s Light and Divine Bending skill to disappear there. Right after, their appearance changed once more, and Roan used another potion to give them a different hair color. This time, they went for amon ck. Not the same ck as Roan''s normal hair, which was absolutely pitch ck, but a lighter and moremon version that one could find anywhere around.


    As soon as they finished changing, Rean and Roan released the suppression in their cultivations, showing their Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Yes, during the many days that they had to wait in the Gondel n beforeing, Rean and Roan got even more Spiritual Stones, which they used to go further in their cultivation. Nheless, it was obvious how much slower it was getting.


    The first thing they did was to visit amunication device store, or CD store, for short. The ones Rean and Roan were using were issued by the Gondel n, and if they suddenly had to provide it for some reason, it would be weird to exin their much higher cultivation. That said, they each bought new ones and registered new names... Asterix and Obelix... Rean seemed to be in a cartoon mood recently.


    "Alright, the auction house is near the pce on the south side, city center. The first auction, the one that only Spiritual Stones count, will be tomorrow," Rean exined.


    Roan looked at the crowd around. "What about today? It started today, right?"


    Rean nodded. "The idea was to check the Royal Family''s database for the Salite Roots, which we found no clue back in the Gondel n. We must use this time to get in the pce and check it ourselves."


    Roan closed his eyes for a moment and then shook his head. "There are quite a few Transition Realm experts in that pce. As good as your Divine Sense Bending skill is, we would still be too close to bend their Spiritual Senses."


    "I know," Rean thought about that. "Our cultivation is too low, after all. However, there will be an event rted to the Royal Family today. It is a littlepetition, or you could say it is a demonstration of sorts. They call it the Royal Prize Contest. If we win, we will gain ess to the pce to gain some rewards. We could use that chance and ask to check their databases. It is worth a try."


    Roan didn''t see why not. "Tell me more."


    Around an hourter, the twins joined a huge crowd in front of the Royal Pce. On the side, many terminals had been prepared for the various cultivators wishing to take part in thatpetition. Even so, the queues were quite big.


    Rean and Roan just joined a random queue and waited for their time. However, just as they were about to register themselves, the sky began to grow dark, and tens of thousands of block spots covered the sun. The crowd looked above, all excited.


    "Seems like they arrived," Reanmented with a smile.


    Those were the airships of the fourteen powers controlling the fourteen different regions of the Rusbav Country. Naturally, the twins could identify the airships from the Gondel n in


    that mix.

 Chapter 2941 Destiny Attraction

    2941 Destiny Attraction


    At the Royal Pce, a woman looked through the window and smiled gracefully. "As always, they sure know how to make a disy."


    A man kneeled on her side, his head down and eyes closed. "They are all afraid of showing to anyone else that they are weak. It is all about politics and deception. They are not worthy of Your Majesty''s concern."


    The woman was none other than the queen of Rusbav, Amelia Rusbav. Not only was she a Transition Realm expert at the Peak Stage, but she was also considered the strongest expert in Rusbav, surpassing even thete king, who died mysteriously a long time ago.


    Amelia turned to her subordinate. "Let''s go outside, Karev. It is not nice to leave our guests waiting."


    At the top of the Royal Pce, an enormous tform existed. The queen appeared there a few minutester, apanied by Karev and a bunch of other Royal Family members. From above, several other experts made their way down from their airships and paid their respects to Amelia.


    In the Werdlem Empire, things are a little different. Although one called them the Royal Family, the Royal Family wasn''t something decided by blood. Instead, it was through prowess. However, there was a way to guarantee the continuity of one''s reign, and that was to use the resources allocated to the Royal Family.


    Thanks to that, the Royal Family was able to raise their experts better than the other powers in the country. Once the test of session happened every thousand years, a Werdlem Empire Representative came to carry the tests, and all the main powers in the country took part. The Rusbav Royal Family has taken the top spot eight times in a row already. The fact Amelia was considered the strongest in the country showed the advantage that extra resources and better techniques provided.


    "Wee, everyone," Amelia spoke to the leaders of the various powers. "It is always good to see you here during the festival. It happens once every ten years, which isn''t much for experts at our level. In any case, let''s enjoy these next days together. The auction is sure to provide you with some entertainment as well."


    She then walked to the border of the tform and looked at the crowd in front of the pce. Countless experts registered for the same event as the twins, and their numbers continued to increase. "Now then, how about your own kidse down and join the festivities?"


    As if an order was given, even more experts began to fly down from the airships in the sky. They quickly covered the area in front of the Royal Pce and increased the queues to register even more. Several Royal Pce workers came out and added more terminals for the crowd to use, increasing the speed of the event.


    Meanwhile, Rean and Roan had already registered and watched the situation. "Now, that''s a lot of people."


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. "This event has a cultivation limit at the Nascent Soul Realm. But then again, the lower the cultivation, the more experts there are. It makes sense there are so many here. Everyone, including the Gondel n, wants to show their youngster are also progressing."


    Rean nodded and waited patiently for the registration time to end. Finally, almost two hourster, everyone who wished to take part in it finished their registration. Experts floated in the air and the ground, everyone looking in the direction of the pce with excited expressions.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice echoed in the entire Royal Capital. It was Amelia, using her Spiritual Energy to make her voice reach far and wide. "Our country''s future seems stable as I look at all the excellent prospects in front of me. However, tradition dictates that only ten of you can have one of your wishes realized by me, thus this littlepetition of ours."


    She continued. "The rules of this year''s Royal Prize Contest are as follows:"


    Immediately, everyone''s CD received a message. Rean and Roan quickly opened their own and got to see the rules.


    -Royal Prize Contest: All cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm and below or intelligent races at Stage Six or below can take part in this year''s contest.-


    -Of all thispetition''s participants, ten will receive a special tag at random. Only those with this tag can be epted into the Royal Pce and make a wish to the queen.-


    -Objective: There are ten open tforms floating near the top of the Pce. Each of the ten initially tagged experts will have to stand on those tforms and select a challenge category on the terminal left there. From there onwards, anyone can challenge the ten tagged experts. If they win, they will acquire the tag for themselves. If they lose, they will not have another chance to try and are out of the contest. The contest will be officially over at Midnight. The ones holding onto the tags at that time will have their wishes listened to by the queen.-


    Everyone got confused with these rules. They seemed simple enough, but there was one big problem.


    "I know what you are all thinking," Amelia spoke again, seeing everyone''s expressions. "There are hundreds of thousands of participants. There is simply not enough time for everyone to give it a try... and that is correct. There isn''t enough time. Whoever wishes to challenge those who have the tags will have to make their way into the tform before others. Each tform has a protection formation that only epts two experts inside at the same time. How will you get to enter first and challenge the expert with a tag? That is your problem! Strength, Money, Deception, Alliance, it doesn''t matter. Find a way yourselves."


    Simply put, anyone who didn''t have the tag would have to fight the others or find some other way to be the next to enter a tform. What does that mean? That meant many might die on this day... and the leaders of the various powers on top of the pce seemed quite happy about it. They all wanted to watch the show. If you were afraid of dying, all you had to do was not get close to the tforms. Anyone could give up straight away if they wished to.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and narrowed their eyes. Yes, they were definitely strong, but could they fight everyone and get inside of one of the tforms? That would be ridiculous. No doubt, many alliances, especially those of experts from the same powers, will take ce here.


    However, their worries didn''tst much longer.


    *Din!*


    Both Rean and Roan''s CDs received a new message.


    -You have been selected to receive a tag. Please make your way to any of the open tforms.- n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Sure enough, the system''s destiny attraction ability is working as well as always...'' Rean and Roan sighed while countless eyes turned in their direction. They got a tag, but they now had to hold to it until the end of the contest.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2942 Categories

    2942 Categories


    Rean, Roan, and another eight participants flew to one of the tforms where a terminal could be found near the border of each one of them. "You have ten minutes to decide which type of test you wish to pose to your challengers," the queen exined from the top of the pce. "There is a huge range of categories. Battle-rted, formations-rted-talismans-rted, alchemy-rted, knowledge-rted, cultivation-rted, even some games are in there..."


    "After you select one, everyone will be able to see which type you selected and can choose your arena if they feel they can win against you," Amelia continued. "If the challenger wins, they will have another ten minutes to select a category and will have to defend their spot from there onwards. Ten minutes, the time starts now."


    Rean and Roan looked at their own terminals. The options were indeed broad. Amelia didn''t kid when she mentioned games. Roan''s eyebrow rose when she looked at one of the games. ''The Battlefield Board...'' Although the name was different, it was pretty much the same game he yed back in the Sunkan. He used it a lot to teach Rean and the others about strategies and war. It was very helpful. Rean could be said to be a very well aplished strategist nowadays exactly because Roan taught him with this game.


    The Werdlem Empire Battlefield Board was even moreplete and detailed. It could project a battlefield over the tform, and bothmanders could use their Spiritual Senses to control the units. Each side started with ten thousand units instead of only a thousand. Roan felt quite interested in it.


    However, there was only so much time for today''s contest, so a small rule was added to this and all other games avable. No more than ten seconds can be used to make your next move. Otherwise, you lose instantly. Also, the battle couldn''tst more than ten minutes. If it took more than that, the winner would be selected based on the number of strongholds conquered by each side. If the number of strongholds were the same, the victor would be the one with the most units remaining.


    Roan faintly smiled and selected the Battlefield Board Game without hesitation. If he loses in this category, he might as well throw himself into a hole and nevere out again.


    Instantly, the Battlefield Board Game was projected over his tform; at the same time, his choice was sent to everyone''s CDs so the participants could decide whether or not to challenge Roan. Many eyes lit up, cultivators and other races'' experts who seemed confident in their warfare ability. The ten minutes weren''t up yet, so no one coulde for Roan yet, though.


    On Rean''s side, he also saw the same game. However, after ncing at Roan''s tform, Rean simply shrugged his shoulders. ''Well, Roan is guaranteed to win, so I''m going to select something more interesting.'' Rean patiently went through the list before an idea appeared in his mind. ''Hum... Kuu could already use the Sword Intent even though he was only a Saint Realm Expert. Not to mention, he was also at the fourth stage, Sword Aura, just like Roan and I.'' Rean looked around and the hundreds of thousands of participants waiting to enter the tform. ''No doubt more of these youngsters can use Weapon Intents as well, especially the members from big powers. Perhaps I can learn something if I go for it... What do you think, Roan?'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan sat on his tform, waiting for the ten minutes to end. He nced at Rean''s tform and nodded. ''I don''t see a problem with that. Share your memories from the battles so that I can take a look as well.''


    Rean smiled and selected his category.


    -Straight Sword Battle-


    -Rules: All types of cultivation energies and elements are not allowed-


    In the end, Rean made it so challengers could only fight with their swordy or sword intents. It was a challenge of pure skill where cultivation made no difference. Of course, there were those with body cultivation techniques, but Rean had his Yin Yang Starlight Body, so he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage against anyone.


    *Bzzzzz...*


    Immediately, the formation in Rean''s tform activated, and all the cultivation energies and elements inside were sealed. Rean could feel the formation''s energy enveloping his body, making it impossible to circte his Spiritual Energy or control and absorb Elements. ''This is fun!'' he thought and felt likeughing.


    The other participants on the other tforms also selected their own categories. As one can imagine, Rean ended up being the only participant who selected a battle-rted category. After all, you had to hold your position until midnight, and it wasn''t even midday yet. Those who looked at Rean''s choice felt like he was an idiot who would exhaust himself way before midnight arrived.


    On one of the tforms, the participant selected alchemy knowledge. On another, the guy went for beast-taming skills. There were three youngsters who obviously had no confidence whatsoever and ended up selecting games, just like Roan. They hoped they would be lucky enough to win until the end. Their games, obviously, were also modified so they wouldn''tst more than ten minutes.


    "Hum?" Rean looked at a young woman with a red robe on a tform opposite to his own. Since Rean was also a participant, her choice was sent to his CD. "History of Universe F974, uh? That''s this Universe''s name in the Werdlem Empire..." Sure enough, even history was added to the various categories. In the woman''s case, the terminal would pose many questions to both participants to answer within a time frame. Finally, all tforms had their categories selected.


    "The ten minutes are up!" Amelia smiled. "Everyone wishing to challenge the tag holders, you can enter their tforms now. You have until midnight to get the tag and hold onto it."


    As soon as Amelia''s words died out, the hundreds of thousands of participants flew to the tforms. Those who weren''t part of the big powers understood they had to act now. If the big powers joined forces to protect a tform, they would have no chance to challenge the participants inside.

 Chapter 2943 A Long Way To Go

    2943 A Long Way To Go


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Everyone used their movement technique and shed in the direction of the tforms. There were no attacks used. If anyone spent even a split second to attack someone else, another hundred experts would take that chance to jump ahead. The first experts to enter each of the tforms would be the ones with the best reaction and speed.


    *Zash... bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Roan saw as one guy passed through the formation''s protection. The other experts that were with him all collided against the protection formation and bounced back, some even spilling blood due to the collision.


    "Yes! I did it!" The guy looked at Roan and waved his hand. Instantly, the tform projected ten thousand units on his side, something the guy seemed to have nned ahead of time. "You selected a very good category... too bad I was the one to get in here first. I shall use this same game to resist until the end after I get rid of you."


    Immediately, the guy moved his troops and ended his turn, knowing he had only ten seconds to perform each move. "You might want to giv-"


    Before he finished speaking, Roan''s troops moved as well, although they seemed more like doing a suicidal movement from the get-go. "Shut up and y."


    The eyes of Roan''s opponent lit up, thinking Roan was a newbie to this game. "Hahaha! As you wish."


    Meanwhile, on Rean''s tform, an expert from the Gpadien Organization, the organization that controlled the Frisvi Region, entered his tform. Just like Roan and the others, hundreds of other experts collided against the tform and were bounced back.


    "Hahaha!" The man took out his sword and pointed at Rean. He could feel his cultivation and elemental affinitypletely sealed, but he didn''t seem to mind it at all. "The battles can''t take more than ten minutes, so how about we wait until thest minute before deciding this?"


    *Zush!*


    Unfortunately for him, Rean exploded forward with the power of his muscles alone, shing in front of the guy''s eyes in an instant. "Sorry, but I want to test my skills."


    *ng!*


    The guy only had enough time to raise his sword before Rean''s sword shed against it. The power of Rean''s Yin Yang Starlight Body was at full disy, forcing the guy out of the arena like a meteor! For a moment, everyone watching around stopped and went silent. They could tell with their Spiritual Senses that Rean didn''t use even a single iota of Spiritual Energy or Elements. Rean''s opponent was at the Nascent Soul Realm, so even if the guy couldn''t use his Spiritual Energy and Elemental Affinity, he was supposed to be much more experienced than Rean and his Core and Soul Fusion Realm Initial Stage. Yet, Rean sent the guy flying in just two seconds after he arrived. How ridiculous was that?


    Of course, they all quickly woke up and tried to enter Rean''s tform. The majority, obviously, was blocked since only two individuals could be inside at the same time. Rean''s opponentnded on the tform and looked at Rean with apprehension. He was also a Nascent Soul Realm expert, but all of that was sealed in this tform. The only reason both sides hadn''t started fighting yet was that Rean and his new opponent always had to wait a minute before continuing. "You took that guy by surprise. It won''t be as easy with me."


    Rean faintly smiled and looked to the side. As part of the category Rean chose, several types of swords were provided for anyone to select if they wished to. After all, if someonest in the tform long enough, their sword might break due to constant use.


    Rean walked to the hack of swords and put his own there. After that, he went to the side and took another sword. This one... was a wooden sword... "This should be enough."


    Why would there be a wooden sword there? Well, Rean didn''t set any rules against any type of sword, so why not a wooden one?


    Those watching from outside took a deep breath. Wasn''t that the same as saying Rean didn''t need a real sword to defeat his opponent?


    The expression on the guy''s face contorted. He wouldn''t simply let Rean humiliate him like that. "You will regret that choice!"


    Rean walked back to the center of the arena and stood in front of his opponent. "I hope so. I''m looking for someone capable of pushing my limits, after all."


    The minute quickly ended, and Rean''s opponent stepped forward. His sword descended in a diagonal form and seemed to tremble for a moment. Rean''s smile continued. ''Sure enough, Sword Intent is quitemon here in Werdlem Empire. This guy can use the First Stage of Sword Intent, Sword Intent Seed.''


    Rean didn''t activate his own Sword Intent, though. The wooden sword in his hand turned diagonally to meet the guy''s sword at the same angle. Anyone seeing it would believe Rean''s Sword would snap instantly before Rean got sliced right after. However, the moment both swords met, Rean''s sword went backwards. Rean stepped to the side slightly and did something that seemed unbelievable. Rean controlled his wooden sword edge and pressed against the edge of his opponent''s sword without causing any damage to his own weapon. He then put a leg in a weird position and made his opponent trip. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Since no Spiritual Energy could be used, the guy obviously couldn''t use it to fly and prevent himself from falling to the ground. *Tuc!*


    Rean then tapped the side of his sword on the back of the guy''s head while keeping his smile. "First Stage of Sword Intent. Not too bad, but not my opponent."


    *Dammm!*


    An rm came out of the formation in the tform, and the guy''s body was instantly teleported outside. There was no need for a judge. The formation itself analyzed the exchanged and gave the victory to Rean.


    Now... everyone around understood. Rean wasn''t trying to anger his opponent with that wooden sword. He simply had no need for a real sword from the very start!


    "So, who''s next?" Rean looked at the countless experts around and kept his smile. There was a long way to go still.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2944 Lets play

    2944 Let''s y


    Back on Roan''s tform, two minutes and a half had passed since the start of the game. *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Roan''s opponent was teleported outside of the tform. He hadn''t lost all his units yet, but the formation in the tform knew it was simply impossible for him to win anymore. Any more than that would be a waste of time.


    Roan nced outside and noticed that the experts around his tform all had simr Red and ck attires. They were the Lincae Sect disciples. Lincae Sect is another one of the powers controlling one of the fourteen regions of Rusbav Country, the Lincae Region. He nced at other tforms and saw how the other powers began taking protective formations to stop anyone from outside. That way, only their people would be able to challenge the person inside the tform they were protecting. The Gondel n was one of such, having blocked the tform where the alchemy guy was standing. *Zush!*


    Soon, another guy from Lincae entered Roan''s tform. The Battlefield Board immediately changed into apletely new map before the guy spread his units. "That strategy from earlier was truly unorthodox. Using your main force as bait and change their bait objective midway to take the opponent by surprise... However, it will not be of much use against me."


    Roan was the first one to make his move this time since he was second before. He immediately moved his units and passed his turn,pletely ignoring the guy.


    "Hmph!" Seeing Roan''sck of interest in himself, the guy moved his units as well, taking a few defensive positions and preparing to take the first stronghold before passing his turn.


    Roan instantly moved his soldiers, using only a single second from the ten seconds he had avable. He passed his turn once again. Somehow, Roan seemed more interested in what was happening on the various other tforms than his own.


    Each side took their turns, and two minutester...


    *Zush!*


    Roan''s opponent was teleported out, his armypletely destroyed. Roan finished the guy even faster than he did the previous one. "Boring..."


    Roan''s remark immediately made the blood of the Lincae Sect''s members boil. They selected Roan''s tform exactly because of their sect''s specialty. They were very good at groupbat andmanding armies. Their experts weren''t exactly strong individually. If anything, they were at the bottom of the fourteen powers of Rusbav Country in individual power. However, when together, they definitely ranked in the top five. "I''m going in this time. Make sure the others don''t get past our defense," one of the Lincae experts spoke. "Yes!" Everyone agreed, and Roan''s next opponent entered his tform.


    One minute and fifty-two secondster...


    *Zush!*


    The guy was teleported. He lost even faster than thest one.


    *Yawnnnnnn...*


    Roan yawned with his eyes half closed. If his ''boring''ment earlier made the Lincae Sect experts angry, his yawn absolutely enraged them.


    "I''m going next! Pay attention to his strategy. If I lose, make sure to make him regret showing his cards!"


    Two minutes and twenty-six secondster...


    *Zush!*


    Another guy was sent out of the formation. Hested more than thest one, though. However, it wasn''t that he was better, but because Roan once again changed his strategy. He used apletely different approach from the first three games he had won, so how could the Lincae Experts use it against him?


    "We have over ten thousand of us here! I refuse to believe none of us can win him in a game os strategy! I''m going in next!"


    Five minutester...


    *Zush!*


    And another guy lost to Roan. To add insult to injury, Roanpletely copied his opponent''s strategy. However, he made some minimal changes here and there, causing his opponent''s armies to crumble in no time and conquer all the avable strongholds. One might think that thesting five minutes was impressive, but the truth was that Roan''s opponent always used almost all of his ten seconds to make a move. Otherwise, it would have ended way earlier.


    The next came in,


    *Zush!*


    And left a few minutester.


    The next entered...


    *Zush!*


    Just to be sent out a little more than a minuteter...


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    Using countless different strategies and never settling with a single type of formation. It was simply impossible to tell what kind ofmander Roan was. 11:20


    Attack? He excelled at it...


    Defense? He excelled at it...


    Deception? He excelled at it...


    Attrition? He excelled at it...


    All together? He was even more terrifying!


    Little did the Lincae Sect people know, but most of Roan''s concentration was on Rean''s memories while Rean fought against other Sword Intent users. What would Lincae Sect think if they knew Roan wasn''t even looking at them? Perhaps they wouldmit suicide right there and then...


    Back on Rean''s tform...


    *ng!*


    Rean''s wooden sword finally snapped in two, giving his opponent confidence to win that battle. Rean had already taken more than twenty opponents and won all of them with his wooden sword. No one would believe a wooden sword could be that incredible. Too bad that Reanlet go of his wooden sword as it broke. No, to be more specific, Rean knew that the poor wooden sword wouldn''t resist and used thest strike to force his opponent where he wanted. His hand moved like a snake and struck the bottom of his opponent''s sword. The sword flew off the guy''s hand against his will, falling into Rean''s own hand instead.


    *Swin!*


    Rean then stopped his opponent''s sword near his neck before stopping. A little bit of blood came out, but that was all. "Seems like a single wooden sword isn''t enough to hold you guys down." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Zush!*


    Finally, the tform formation teleported the guy out, judging that he had lost. Rean then walked back to the hack and left his opponent''s sword there. Following that, he took another wooden sword before speaking to the experts outside. "Do you guys think I don''t know what you are doing? You are sending the weaklings first while the strong ones keep just watching. However, if you can''t even force me to take a normal sword, do you think you can learn anything about my real strength?"


    *Zunnnnn...*


    Suddenly, Rean''s Sword Intent activated for the first time. Not only did it activate, but it was the Second Stage of Sword Intent, Stable Ethereality! "Come on, send the good ones for me to y with!"

 Chapter 2945 A Great Day

    2945 A Great Day


    Rean could have shown a higher level of Sword Intent. However, that simple wooden sword definitely wouldn''t be able to resist it, so he had to stop at the Second Stage. Nheless, seeing someone that young manipting the Second Stage of Sword Intent definitely caught a few eyes.


    *Arrrghhh!*


    Suddenly, a cultivator was attacked just outside the tform. A deep cut and traces of Sword Intent appeared on his body, forcing him to flee straight away. He wasn''t the only one, though. All around Rean''s arena, more and more cultivators were forced away. Those who tried to hold their positions were killed right there.


    Rean watched all of that with a smile. "Seems like they decided to change their target..."


    The force that came to Rean''s tform was the World Splitting Sect''s cultivators. Within the fourteen regions of the Rusbav Country, the World Splitting Sect was considered the second strongest, only behind the royal family. This was a Sect dedicated to the sword and the sword only. No other type of cultivator could join it.


    Initially, the World Splitting Sect had taken control of a different tform. However, after all those fights Rean went through, this Sect couldn''t ignore it anymore. Rean was robbing their spotlight as sword cultivators. Yet, the final decision came from above. The Sect Master of the World Splitting Sect used his Spiritual Sense to tell his disciples that they should take Rean down. Initially, the order was to hold onto the other tform regardless of what happened. The disciples wanted to fight Rean, but they couldn''t go against the Sect''s orders. The fact the Sect Master himself changed the ns was the reason for them toe for Rean.


    *Zush!*


    One of the cultivators of the World Splitting Sect entered Rean''s tform and took his sword from his back. Following that, the Second Stage of Sword Intent activated, showing the same power as Rean''s one. "As a sword practitioner, I challenge you for a fight."


    Rean''s eyes showed a little surprise. "You are a lot more educated than those who entered previously. I thought you woulde proiming that I shouldn''t show off or some shit like that."


    The guy shook his head. "Rule number one of the World Splitting Sect, never underestimate your opponent. Cultivation difference, age, experience, nothing matters. Always use your full strength. A sword should strike forth with conviction. Wooden sword or not, I will do my best to ovee it." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean nodded, satisfied. He assumed a more serious stance, and his Sword Intent seemed to concentrate more on his wooden sword. It was still the same Second Stage, Sword Ethereality, but the levels were definitely different. "Very well, friend. Someone who knows how to appreciate a sword, even if it is a wooden sword like mine, is someone I respect. What''s your name?" This was the first time Rean asked any of his opponents'' names.


    "I''m Voerdi," the guy quickly answered.


    Several nces from the other cultivators of the World Splitting Sectnded on Rean. His world earned a little more of their respect.


    The minute was quickly over. Rean and Voerdi shot forward against each other. To swords came from different angles and met in the center. However, because Rean''s sword was a wooden sword, it already suffered some damage even though Rean tried topensate.


    Rean faintly smiled. ''This guy is definitely on another level, and he doesn''t even seem to be an important disciple of the World Splitting Sect.''


    Rean quickly changed his position and pulled his sword back, trying to make Voerdi lose his bnce. However, Voerdi seemed to expect it and put a foot forward. That gave him an advantage, which he took to sh at Rean once more. His Sword Ethereality continued unshakable, aiming straight at Rean''s neck. If Rean tried to block with that wooden sword, Voerdi would definitely cut it in half and Rean''s neck right after.


    However, Rean''s body suddenly fell back as his wooden sword changed position. The side of Voerdi''s sword hit Rean''s wooden sword in the same position and slid forward, parrying the sword attack. Finally, Reanpleted the movement with a back flip, striking Voerdi''s hand with his leg.


    *Crack!*


    The sound of a bone cracking echoed in the surroundings. Voerdi''s wrist and several bones in his hands were broken instantly. It was the same hand that he held his sword.


    *Vup!*


    Reannded a few meters away and looked at Voerdi''s dark expression. "Impressive. Even in such a situation, you didn''t let go of your sword."


    Voerdi sighed and put his sword on his back again. The victor of this fight was obvious. "The only way for me to drop my sword is to cut my hand off or kill me. Nheless, seems like the formation also decided who won this battle."


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, Voerdi was teleported outside. He focused his Spiritual Energy in his hand and began to slowly heal it. He ignored the pain and looked back at Rean inside. "It was my honor to cross swords with such an expert. Thank you, friend."


    Rean smiled and nodded. "Any time, friend." He then looked at the various other sword cultivators of the World Splitting Sect. "Seems like Voerdi wasn''t the only one interested in fighting me. Come! I''m also a sword practitioner and shall not run."


    Only one of the sword cultivators of the World Splitting Sect moved. From the looks of it, they had already decided on an order of fight. "I''m Guan Trilreian. I hope you aren''t tired yet." Just like Voerdi, Guan''s Sword also emitted the Second Stage of Sword Intent. "Oh! Another Sword Intent!" Rean seemed happy. "How many of those waiting outside can use it?"


    Guan smiled just like Rean. "The very first requirement to enter the World Splitting Sect is to be able to use the First Stage of Sword Intent. As for those waiting outside this tform, they all can use at least the Second Stage."


    Rean''s expression changed while he looked at everyone outside. "Oh! This is going to be a great day!"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2946 Lets Start

    2946 Let''s Start


    Everyone looked at Rean, who seemed genuinely happy to hear those words. Once again, their impression of Rean improved. They are all sword fanatics, and Rean was excited about being able to exchange moves with all of them. How could they not rte?


    At the top of the pce, the Sect Master of the World Splitting Sect watched the fights with clear eyes. The more he watched Rean, the more he seemed to take a liking for the boy. "Amelia, who is that boy in the formation? He seems quite young and yet his sword mastery is exceptional."


    Amelia turned to the guy. "Oh! Sect Master Diliy is interested in that boy? Just give me a moment, and I''ll check it for you." Amelia then looked at Karev. Karev nodded and took out his CD. He checked the information of the contest inside and found the name registered to that tform. Finally, he looked back at Diliy. "Senior Diliy, his name is Asterix Larks... or so says the details in the contest registration. As long as the Werdlem Stone is an official one, we don''t really check much into anyone''s identities, so this name might be fake."


    Diliy nodded. "So he isn''t affiliated with any other Region, right? I can see his bones with my Spiritual Sense. No doubt he is as young as he looks. His cultivation doesn''t lose much to the top disciples of my sect at a simr age, but his sword ability is definitely at the very top." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Diliy then turned to the other experts around. "This old man has a like for cultivators talented with the sword, so I hope none of you will fight against me for the boy. Does anyone have anything to say?" His body seemed to transform into a sword, and his words carried his own Sword Intent. The other leaders of the other regions didn''t like Diliy''s attitude. Everyone in the World Splitting Sect was like that. However, no one wants to find trouble with him either. It was only a boy who was a little good with swords. It wasn''t worth the trouble.


    "In that case, I also have someone I want," it was then that another voice came from within the experts. An old man with a schrly appearance stepped forward. If one didn''t know better, one might think he was just some old grampa from some mortal house in hisst years. He was the Lincae Sect Master, Unitten Siiweri. "That boy my disciples are ying with. He caught this old man''s interest."


    Everyone looked over and soon noticed Roan and his game of Battlefield Board. He kept crushing the Lincae Sect Disciples one after another. Many games have passed already but Roan still hasn''t repeated the same strategy twice. For Unitten, he was more alluring than any genius sword user.


    The other leaders from the other regions understood what was happening. Their expressions changed, and they began to watch the contest on the other tforms more seriously. Perhaps they could find someone good for themselves as well.


    Rean and Roan didn''t know what was being discussed about themselves, and even if they did, they wouldn''t care anyway. They already understood they would catch some attention. But since they have real Werdlem Stones, they didn''t need to worry much, especially since they could simply disappear if necessary.


    Times continued to pass, and the sun began to go down while Rean, Roan, and the other contestants tried to defend their tags. *ng! Swish!*


    Rean finally changed into a real sword while his Sword Intent showed the Third Stage. The World Splitting Sect disciples were indeed very good at sword fighting. *Bang!*


    *Arrrghh.*


    Rean managed to parry another attack before kicking the guy out of the arena. However, this one took him almost five minutes. Rean was truly starting to get tired now. ''So strong! To think I could find such experts in a mortal world. Roan and I need to ascend soon to take a look at their Divine Realm.'' He was still excited, though.


    However, neither Rean nor Roan forgot to check their surroundings. So far, only three contestants managed to hold their positions. Two of them were obviously Rean and Roan... or Asterix and Obelix, for that matter. The other one just happened to be the girl who selected the history of the Universe they find themselves in. Surprisingly, she had achieved almost perfect scores in all subjects the formation in the tform gave to her and her adversaries. ''Hey, Roan, perhaps she might be of some use. What do you think?'' Rean asked Roan through their connection.


    Roan nodded, having noticed the girl a long time ago. ''Indeed. Better than searching the terminals, perhaps it will be better to ask directly to someone who knows a lot. We can seeter. The way things are going, she will probably enter the pce with us as well.''


    Rean agreed and turned his attention back to his tform.


    *Zush!*


    Another member of the World Splitting Sect stepped on the tform. Looking at her, Rean narrowed his eyes. "Seems like you guys are finally taking me seriously." In the next moment, Rean''s Sword Intent changed again. An aura appeared over it, giving a threatening feeling. The Fourth Stage of Sword Intent, Sword Aura. Rean could tell this woman wouldn''t be as easy as the previous participants.


    The woman shook her head slightly. "We were not looking down on you. You definitely have what it takes for us to consider you a kindred spirit. However, it was true that I wanted to observe your ystyle a little more. You are obviously excellent with the sword, but different from us, you also use the other parts of your body inbat."


    Rean knew that. He had punched, kicked, and even done some weird acrobatics to support his swordy. The members of the World Splitting Sect didn''t seem used to this kind of style. It couldn''t be helped. The one who taught Rean was Roan, after all. He added so many styles to Rean''s sword that it was hard to say Rean had a style at all. "Does it bother you?"


    The woman took a small sword from her waist before shaking her head. Instantly, an Aura appeared around it, just like Rean. Fourth Stage, Sword Aura. She, too, could use it. "No. It only makes me happier to be able to face such a different style. Now then, let''s start."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2947 I Finally Found One

    2947 I Finally Found One


    *ng, ng, ng, ng!*


    Rean and the woman shed several times. No doubt, she was the toughest opponent so far. Her Fourth Stage of Sword Intent was as almost concentrated as Rean''s, showing her utter dedication to the sword. Let''s not forget that Rean is, in fact, hundreds of times older than her.


    *sh!*


    The swords shed against each other another time, forcing both Rean and the woman back. Rean looked at his sword, which had several chips and already began to crack. "Even though this is just a normal iron sword, I''m impressed you managed to bring it to this state. Say, what''s your name?"


    The woman took a deep breath and straightened her body. "Tomoe Gozen."


    "Tomoe Gozen?" Rean narrowed his eyes. He was pretty sure he had read about someone with this name somewhere a long time ago. "Oh! The Japanese female samurai!"


    Tomoe showed a confused expression. "Japanese? Samurai? What are you talking about?"


    "Ah!" Rean quickly shook his head. "Sorry, forget it. You just so happen to have the same name as someone I heard about in the past. You don''t even use a Katana. Hahahaha! Anyway, let''s continue."


    However, Tomoe raised her hand, gesturing for Rean to stop. "Not yet."


    "Hum?" Rean stopped, puzzled.


    Tomoe then looked at the hack of swords. "Take a new sword. Don''t misunderstand me. I consider all swords to be amazing. However, there is only so much an Iron Sword can aplish. I don''t want to win because your sword suddenly broke in the end."


    Rean faintly smiled and shook his head. "Oh, there is no need to worry about that. If this sword of mine breaks, then I will take it as my loss. I had already decided it before we started this fight. Besides..."


    Suddenly, Rean''s Sword Aura changed, now emitting a sword intent even stronger than before. Rean and his sword seemed to be one as the air around him became heavy. What Rean was using was still the same Sword Aura as Tomoe. Yet, any sword cultivator could tell the difference between his Sword and Aura and Tomoe''s. They simply weren''t on the same level. "You earned the right to see a little bit more of my strength."


    Tomoe''s eyes opened wide, not expecting Rean to take a step further. She thought he had shown everything and was only being limited by the quality of his sword. Now, she understood that Rean still had a lot to show. Tomoe''s hand began to tremble a little, and a smile appeared on her lips for the first time. "Nice..."


    Rean smiled as well before his body leaned forward. Several veins popped out around his legs, and he shot forward with immense speed and strength.


    Tomoe understood Rean''s intention and did the same. All Sword Cultivators of the World Splitting Sect must also have Body Cultivation Techniques. Only a strong body can allow a Sword Cultivator to disy his sword''s real abilities. The two met at the center of the tform in a split second, two swords performing a strike at different angles. This confront would be decided here and now.


    *Zwinnn! Swish!* n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Tomoe passed by each other and stopped a few meters away.


    *Cling... ng, ng...*


    *psht...*


    *Drip, drip, drip...*


    Half of a sword fell to the ground, bouncing twice as blood began to fall on it. Tomoe then kneeled to the floor, looking at herpanion of many years split in two. The deep cut in her chest meant nothing to her. Even if she died there, she wouldn''t have any regrets.


    "Hum?" However, she quickly understood that although her injuries were deep, they avoided all her vital organs. As long as she received treatment, she would eventually make a full recovery. With the World Splitting Sect''s resources, a few days should be more than enough.


    Tomoe then looked at Rean and his Iron Sword. It was still brimming with Sword Aura, and there wasn''t a single extra crack or chip on it. "In the end, I''m still a long way to go."


    Rean''s sword aura disappeared, and he took a deep breath. "You did great, you know? This exchange just now opened my eyes and gave me many ideas." Well, the same went for Roan, who even nced at Rean''s arena for a moment. He was seeing Rean''s memories, but he had to watch that final sh with his eyes. So far, only Rean and Roan have achieved the Fourth Stage of Sword Intent back in Lisan Universe. Luan was still in the Third Stage while the system sect had quite a few Second and First Stage Weapon Intent users. Because of that, Rean and Roan only had each other to exchange moves while using the Fourth Stage of Weapon Intents.


    Now, however, they arrived at a ce where many others can use the Fourth Stage. A woman in the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul already had it. Rean''s ''Master,'' Kuu, could also use it. That''s what they needed, more experience, and thisst sh served this very purpose.


    Tomoe faintly smiled as Spatial Powers began to envelop her body. The formation in the tform obviously considered her to have lost, so it was going to teleport her out. However, just as she was about to be sent out, she left a few words behind. "I''ve always been looking for a worthy man, and I think I finally found one."


    *Zush!*


    Finally, she was gone.


    Rean was surprised for a moment beforeughing out loud. "Hahaha!" He then looked at the other members of the World Splitting Sect, who seemed to look at him with different expressions. "Tell that beautifuldy I''m already married, will you? Hahaha!"


    Everyone found that exchange of words extremely weird. First of all, Rean didn''t look to be more than twelve or thirteen, while Tomoe was already near her thirties. But even weirder was to hear from Rean... or Asterix... that he was already married. Just what was wrong with this world?


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2948 Last Hours

    2948 Last Hours


    On Roan''s tform, he faintly smiled beforementing through their connection. ''I think Qia will be very interested in this piece of news.''


    Rean felt a chill run through his back before turning his eyes to where Roan was ying the Battlefield Board. ''Fuck you! I''m a loyal man!''


    Roanpletely ignored Rean''s words and returned his attention to the game. His beast-taming units suddenly separated from the assault team on the left nk. Surprisingly, he met with a hidden group from his opponent exactly where he sent that beast taming unit. Due to the terrain, his beast-taming unitpletely destroyed the enemy''s group, taking the chance to advance from there before he ended his turn.


    "He must be cheating!" Roan''s opponent from the Lincae Sect eximed out loud. "There is no way he could possibly have known where I sent my hidden units! He must have ess to the entire board! That''s the only exnation!"


    "Quiet!" Another cultivator from the Lincae Sect shouted from outside the tform. "That is the same as saying the queen and the Royal Family are being dishonest! Do you have a death wish?"


    The guy inside the tform closed his mouth and didn''t speak anymore. Another 30 or so turns passed, and Roan finished his opponent once again. Although it seemed to be easy, Roan was also having the chance to learn a thing or two. It wasn''t like 100% of his predictions and moves on the battlefield board worked. Everymander had their own traits. Because of that, one or another move didn''t turn as expected. It''s just that in the overall situation of the entire battlefield board, Roan won over 90% of the shes at the very least.


    It goes without saying, but the battlefield board didn''t allow Roan to see the opponent''s units until they appeared in their line of sight. The same went for the opponents. If both sides could see all their opponent''s moves, what would be the point of this game? One of the main traits of the battlefield was the prediction of the enemy''s moves, and that''s where Roan absolutely trashed his opponents.


    For those watching outside, the board didn''t show anything until both sides'' units encountered on the battlefield. Otherwise, anyone could do something to try to help their friends.


    After finishing hisst opponent, Roan closed his eyes and waited for the next one. However... over a minute passed, and not a single member of the Lincae Sect entered his tform, puzzling him. He opened his eyes again, looking at the hesitating Lincae Sect disciples outside. Immediately, he understood. ''It makes sense. Holding to the tag means having a wish fulfilled. Those who stayed outside until now were hoping to find a weakness in my strategies, but because I keep changing, they don''t know what to do. They probably think that they will definitely lose if they enter the tform now, and that means losing their only chance to take my ce. After all, those who lose in the tforms are instantly disqualified from the contest.''


    Roan was right. Because his games usually took between a minute and three minutes, he had eliminated hundreds of Lincae Sect''s disciples. That also means that those who lost can''t help defend the tform anymore. Losing more of their disciples also meant they might not have enough strength to protect this tform for themselves.


    However, it was also problematic. The way things are now, they are basically protecting Roan instead of the tag Roan is holding. Roan''s imagepletely crushed their confidence.


    Seeing that, Roanid down on his back and put his hand on the back of his head, looking rxed. Since they didn''te, he might as well spend his time thinking about other things. ''Hum... the queen said she would realize one wish, but it obviously has a limit. In any case, I might be able to ask her to find the Salite Root instead of just looking into the Royal Family Herbs Database.''


    The angry expression on the cultivators of the Lincae Sect increased even more. The way Roan was acting was as if he was mocking them. No, they were certain Roan was making fun of their situation...


    Rean looked at that through their connection and couldn''t help but ask. ''Is there really a need to mock them like that?'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan''s expression didn''t even change. ''Mock? Mock what? For me, it is like they don''t even exist, so how can I mock them? Don''t be ridiculous.''


    *Zush!*


    Finally, another one entered, not being able to hold back anymore. "Get up, fucker! Let me see if you are truly that good!"


    Roan rolled to the side, his eyes half open while yawning. He thenid his head on his hand while lying sideways and spread his units on the battlefield board once again. Rean''s mouth twitched as he shed swords in his tform. ''Who are you trying to fool here?''


    Roan nced in Rean''s tform direction before he turned his eyes back to the battlefield board. ''Alright, perhaps I''m mocking them a little.''


    ---


    Time waited for no one. The contest went deep into the night, and several changes happened. The most obvious one was the tform where Roan was ying the battlefield board. The Lincae Sect disciples finally gave up challenging Roan and moved to another tform. Naturally, the other tforms also had cultivators from the other powers protecting them, so a battle ensued.


    Seeing that Roan''s tform was opened, many unaffiliated experts, as well as experts from smaller powers, rushed over. Roan''s tform became a free-for-all, and everyone tried to enter as soon as Roan defeated someone.


    Well, if the Lincae Sect thought of itself as the breeding ground ofmanders and couldn''t defeat Roan, what about some random cultivators from other powers and races? Games thatsted less than a minute began to happen one after another. That''s what happened.


    There was another tform that got into the same situation. It was the tform of the girl who chose the history of their Universe. She was basically an encyclopedia, so the big powers gave up trying to challenge her in that field.


    Rean''s one was different, though. The sword cultivators only cared about the sword. The sword was their wish, and the sword''s wish was their own. Being able to watch Rean fight against their members and show such different styles was exactly the wish they could hope for. Naturally, they kept protecting it so no other power would take it away from them until the very end. Rean was even happier, having had the chance to fight even more sword cultivators who could use the Fourth Stage of Sword Intent. Roan also watched it through their connection, and a vague idea of what the Fifth Stage could be began to form in the twins'' minds.


    Finally, midnight arrived, and an rm echoed in the tforms. The contest was over!


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2949 Suit Yourself

    2949 Suit Yourself


    All the formations on the tforms immediately teleported any challenger inside. Those who had the tags up to this point were now considered their owners and would be able to use them to ask for one wish from the queen.


    "Well done, everyone!" Amelia appeared at the border on the top of the pce and congratted the winners. "I will now receive you in the throne room. Although the reward is to have a wish realized, there is only so much I can do, so be mindful of your request. If you ask for something like world domination, then sorry, I can''t help you."


    "For those who couldn''t make it, there is always the nest festival," she continued. "It was very entertaining seeing all the battles outside and the tests inside the tforms. Make sure to tend to your injuries and enjoy the rest of the festival. Tomorrow, the Royal Auction will start. Even if you don''t intend to buy anything, it is always worth checking it out. It will be transmitted over the Rusbav Country Network. Now then, let''s go back."


    Amelia then retreated, followed by the various experts of the fourteen regions. A momentter, several Royal Pce cultivators came to Rean, Roan, and the other winners on their tforms. They were there to guide everyone to the throne room.


    The twins entered through the front door of the pce with the others. Of course, most of the eyesnded on Rean. He was basically the only one who selectedbat from the start and still held to the end. In a world of cultivators, strength was king, and he definitely showed he had it. Rean didn''t care too much about the eyes, though. Compared to the pressure of the war for Lisan Universe''s Chaos Origin Source, this was nothing. Instead, he and Roan turned their attention to the girl, who also managed to hold her tform until the very end.


    "Hello, friend, I''m Asterix." Rean, as always, was the one to do the talk. "Seems like we are in the same boat. The three of us held our tforms, after all. How may I address you?"


    The woman looked at Rean with a disinterested expression. "There is no need for any of that. Everyone here thinks I shouldn''t have won this prize, so you can speak your mind as well. No one cares about history anyway."


    Rean was taken aback for a moment. "No one cares about history? What kind of bullshit is that?"


    The woman''s interest was finally picked, although she doubted Rean truly thought like that. "Oh?! What makes you think like that?"


    Rean smiled. "When I studied history, my teacher loved this catchphrase: ''We need to know the past to understand the future.'' I will never forget those words."


    This time, the woman was surprised. "Know the past to understand the future..." She couldn''t help but smile a little. "That''s indeed a very good phrase. If possible, let me meet your teacher in the future." She then turned to Rean and extended her hand. "I''m Foliana Nasfivil. Nice to meet you."


    Rean epted the gesture and shook hands with the woman. "It''s my pleasure."


    It''s too bad Rean couldn''t bring her to his teacher. Rean was obviously thinking about his first life on Earth. His history teacher loved those words, and the guy had already died thousands of years ago.


    "Lady Foliana," Rean continued, "I also came to you because I have a few questions about our Universe. Would you mind answering themter when we get some free time? Of course, information is power, so I will definitelypensate you for your knowledge."


    Foliana thought for a moment and shook her head. "I will take your teacher''s words as my own catchphrase from now on as payment. How does that sound?"


    Rean''s eyes opened wide before heughed out loud. "Hahaha! By all means, go ahead. If anything, I believe my teacher would be very happy to hear that, and he wouldn''t charge you a single Spiritual Stone. So, might we meetter?"


    Foliana nodded. "I''m staying in the Totte Hotel, meet me in the lounge tomorrow midday. How does that sound?"


    "I''ll make sure to be there." Rean quickly agreed. The Auction would start tomorrow, but it was during night time, so he had nothing else to do anyway.


    Many disciples from the various powers were invited to the throne room together with the leaders of the fourteen regions. The ce was fully packed with cultivators all around. Only the main path was open, which led to the throne at the back, where Amelia waited.


    Rean then noticed Tomoe with the people of the World Splitting Sect, who seemed to bepletely focused on him. He couldn''t help but find it funny how she was so straight with her feelings. He spread his Spiritual Sense, sending her a Spiritual Sense Message. ''Kid, you are nice, but I''m not the person you are looking for. If you wish to find someone, just look around you. There are plenty of Sword Fanatics in your sect. Give them a chance.''


    Tomoe shook her head slightly. ''Only one single sword fanatic is enough, and that is me. You are different. You are an unbelievable swordsman and know how to respect others. However, you are definitely not a fanatic for swords like we are. And yet, you are stronger than any of us with it. I''ve already made up my mind. I want you.''


    Rean shrugged. ''Didn''t your friends tell you my words after you left the tform?'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''That you are married?'' Tomoe asked back. ''I don''t care. All I have to do is to prove that I''m the best choice.''


    ''Is that so?'' Rean asked back. ''Look at me. Don''t you feel it is strange for you toe after someone as young as me?''


    ''Young?'' Tomoe mentally snorted. ''Hum... you certainly look very young. Still, your mind is very different. You don''t give me the feeling of someone young. In any case, I won''t give up. You are mine.''


    Rean gave up. After the auction, his appearance would return to normal, and he would never assume this identity again, so it didn''t matter what she wanted. ''Suit yourself.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2950 Simple, Fast, and Convenient

    2950 Simple, Fast, and Convenient


    As the twins looked at Amelia on the throne, Rean spoke to Roan. ''Should we ask for the Salite Root straight away?''


    ''I''ve been thinking about it,'' Roan answered. ''However, it is pretty much guaranteed that it carries another name here. Besides, if it is considered something too important or rare, they might raise questions as to why we need such an item.''


    Rean agreed it was best to not risk it. ''Alright, let''s keep a low profile.'' Well, thest thing you could say was that they were keeping a low profile...


    Before Amelia began to speak, Diliy, the sect master of the World Splitting Sect, came forward to talk to Rean. "Asterix, I believe? I''m Diliy, the Sect Master of the World Splitting Sect. How about it, boy? Your talent for the sword is superb, so why don''t youe to my Sect? If you are serious about following the path of the sword, you couldn''t do worse than taking my offer. I might even take you as a Disciple in name."


    Rean would be lying if he said he didn''t expect someone to invite him. However, he didn''t expect the Sect Master himself toe over to extend an invitation. It was then that he had an idea. "Senior is too polite. Unfortunately, this little one has no intention of marrying at the moment."


    "Ma...marrying?" Diliy''s expression changed. "What are you talking about?"


    Rean showed a ''pained'' expression before pointing at Tomoe in the middle of the World Splitting Sect disciples. "That youngdy insists she wants to marry me, but my heart exists for the sword and nothing else. Sorry, senior, but I can''t go."


    Diliy immediately cast a death re at Tomoe in the distance. He knew Tomoe. Of the women in the sect, she was one of the most talented ones, being even a Core Disciple. Yet, he put a lot more importance on Rean than her at the moment. "Do not bother this young man anymore. Do you understand me?"


    Rean felt great about himself. He was able to use the Sect Master to remove this problem... or so he thought.


    "I refuse!" Tomoe stomped her foot on the ground, her expression resolute. "He is mine! I won''t give him to anyone even if I die. As a Sword Cultivator, I know no retreat. My heart is as convict as my sword, and that won''t change even if it is Sect Master who is asking."


    Rean felt like crying. He just wanted to get thess out of his back, but with such an answer, she might die in the Sect Master''s hand instead. That''s not what he wanted for the woman. She might be insisting on this marriage thing, but she didn''t have a bad heart.


    Diliy''s expression turned even darker before his cultivation began to circte. Immediately, Tomoe felt a huge Spiritual Energy pressure weighting her down. Diliy was a Peak Transition Realm expert, after all. "Are you going against the Sect Master''s orders?"


    Tomoe gritted her teeth, and blood began to run down. Her bones felt like cracking at any moment. Yet, she didn''t kneel. Her heart didn''t allow her to kneel. None of the Core Disciples of the World Splitting Sect would ever kneel. "I... am not giving him... up!"


    Diliy finally lost his patience and took out his sword. A Sword Intent that didn''t lose to the one Rean used spread forth. Finally, Diliy made a shing movement, sending a splitting wave of Spiritual Energy that Tomoe could never expect to defend against. Still, Tomoe faced it with a straight face. If she was to die for her convictions, then so be it!


    "Wait!" Rean finally couldn''t take it anymore. "Don''t kill her!"


    The Splitting Spiritual Energy suddenly disappeared just a few centimeters from Tomoe''s face. Diliy looked at Rean, puzzled. "I thought you wanted to get rid of this problem."


    Rean sighed in response. "Well, yes... but not to the point where she has to be killed. Forget it. If she wants to pursue me, let her do it."


    "What about my offer to enter the World Splitting Sect?" That was what Diliy was more interested in, though.


    Rean scratched the back of his head and could only nod in the end. "Fine, I will pay your sect a visit, and we will see. However, I''m not promising anything!"


    "That''s enough for now," Diliy put his sword away with a smile. He was certain that once Rean... or Asterix, for that matter... experienced what the World Splitting Sect had to offer, he would not be able to refuse anymore.


    Diliy then walked back to his seat, but not before leaving a few words for his subordinate nearby. "Give that girl Tomoe an increase in cultivation resources. She didn''t back down to the very end. That''s the kind of disciple our World Splitting Sect needs."


    "Yes, Sect Master." His subordinate quickly nodded.


    Rean heard that, and his mouth twitched a little. ''Say, Roan... doesn''t it feel like I fell for some trap?'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan nodded slightly. ''It was a trap, and at the same time, it wasn''t. I looked into the guy''s face. He was going to truly kill the girl if you hadn''t intervened. There was no hesitation in his heart whatsoever. This is the most difficult type to deal with... I like him.''


    Rean nced at Roan. It wasn''t every day Roanplimented someone. ''Sigh... whatever. We are going to disappearter, so let''s ignore it for now. Besides, there seems to be someone interested in you as well.''


    A momentter, the same old man from the Lincae Sect came from his seat. "Your name is Obelix, right? Why don''t you join my Lincae Sect? We are a sect focused on the art of warfare. I''m sure you can improve even more there."


    "Alright," Roan nodded without thinking twice.


    ''Is that really okay?'' Rean asked through their connection.


    ''You said it yourself, we will disappear soon. Why should I bother discussing it with him?'' Roan exined. ''Just ept everything and forget about it. Simple, fast, and convenient.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2951 Give it a Try

    2951 Give it a Try


    Unitten couldn''t be more pleased with Roan''s answer. "That is a very wise decision. No wonder you are so good with your head. No doubt my Lincae Sect is the best ce for you, and you understood it immediately."


    Roan nodded at the old man. "I was already thinking about joining you, and after today, I''m even more sure about it. Although the disciples I yed against couldn''t beat me, they showed proper knowledge of warfare. Some of them even forced me to take them seriously in some of the turns. If the young ones are already good, I can only imagine how the much older and experienced cultivators from the Lincae Sect are."


    "That''s exactly my point," Unitten agreed with him. "Now then, go ahead and make your wish to the queen. Once the festival is over,e and meet me here in the pce. I''ll bring you back with us."


    Roan had noints. "Very well."


    Rean and Roan weren''t the only ones the experts from the fourteen regions were interested in. Some of them also came down and extended offers to the other youngsters who ended with a tag. The only exception was Foliana, the history girl. In the end, the fourteen regions didn''t put much importance in the past, especially in the past of such a broad term like the entire Universe. They barely ever go out of the country, so it didn''t matter much to them. Not to mention, they all checked her body, cultivation, and bones with their Spiritual Senses. Foliana was anything but a talented individual. She was only in the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment, a terrible progress considering her age. Foliana''s expression didn''t change at all, though. She was already used to it anyway.


    Finally, the leaders of the fourteen regions said their pieces and recruited who they could. Amelia, the queen, then waved for them to go back to their seats before getting up to speak. "Now then, tell me your wishes. Just remember, I''m not omnipotent, so don''t ask for anything ridiculous."


    One of the winners immediately stepped forward and kneeled. "I wish to join the Royal Family Core Disciples!"


    No one felt surprised by that request. It was widely known that the Royal Family received the best resources, let alone a core disciple. Not even the leaders of the fourteen regions found it strange. If anything, they weed that request in case it was someone from their side. After all, they could have someone they know inside the Royal Family''s inner circle.


    Amelia immediately nodded. Such a request wasn''t difficult. "Karev, see that he is integrated into the Royal Family subjects."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Karev quickly epted the order.


    11:24


    Amelia warned the youngster, though. "Remember, even Core Disciples of my Royal Family need to go through rigorous tests to keep their position as Core Disciples. You will be no different. If you fail, you will demoted to an Inner Disciples or even an outer disciple. I hope you won''t regret it."


    "I''m aware," the guy spoke with conviction. He was a genius from where he came, so he was confident in his abilities.


    There were another three participants who asked for the same treatment. Every time the festival happened, you would see them making that request. Many famous characters came from the Royal Family Core Disciples, and they all wished the same.


    Rean, Roan, and Foliana, as the only ones to hold their tforms from beginning to end, were left forst. Foliana was the first of the three to step forward to make her request. "I wish to have ess to the forbidden library database of the Royal Family and all other Royal Families that came before the Rusbavs." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Amelia narrowed her eyes in response. Many secrets were left behind in history that shouldn''t see the light of the day, so they were kept in the forbidden library database. The general history that was used in the contest obviously had nothing regarding these secrets. "What are you nning?"


    Foliana answered as if stating a fact. "ording to my research, Rusbav Country, or whatever name it had before the Rusbavs, was connected to my own family. I''m on a journey to find more about them, and I believe I can find more answers in the forbidden library."


    Amelia looked deeply into Foliana''s eyes while thinking about it. The request wasn''t hard to fulfill, but it was dangerous. However, in the end, she faintly smiled and nodded. "Very well. However, you will have your memories of what you saw sealed for security measures. Are you willing to ept this condition?"


    "I am willing!" Foliana spoke straight away.


    "Then it shall be done," Amelia decided. "Karev, see that it is done."


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Karev once again epted the orders.


    Finally, it was Rean and Roan''s time. Since both of them were here, they have two wishes they can ask for. Roan was the first one toe forward. "I would like ess to the alchemy database of the Rusbav Royal Family, including all herbs, materials, and concoction recipes."


    Amelia was a little surprised. "I didn''t know you were interested in alchemy. Why did you select the Battlefield Board then?"


    "Because I''m good at it," Roan answered as if he was answering an idiotic question. Didn''t he win all the matches till the end? That should be reason enough for him to have selected that category.


    Amelia''s mouth twitched. It wasn''t every day that someone acted that brazenly in front of her. "This little boy has guts, I''ll tell you that. Very well, Karev here will see that you have full ess to the alchemy database."


    "Thank you," Roan nodded and stepped back. If Salite Herb existed in this country or somewhere else, the database should have information about it.


    Last but not least, it was Rean''s time to make his wish. They came for the Database, and now they got it. So, what else would they request? ''Should I ask for the Enchanted Moon Gel?''


    ''No,'' Roan shook his head. ''We will get it during the auction, so asking for it now would be a waste of a wish.''


    Rean agreed. ''Then... Dragon or Dragon kin Blood?''


    Roan pondered a bit. ''Perhaps... give it a try and see if they can provide it.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2952 Pride

    2952 Pride


    Rean stepped forward while scratching the back of his head. "I wish to ask if the Royal Family has Dragon Blood. It doesn''t need to be a real dragon. Any race will do as long as they have a little bit of Dragon Blood in them."


    Immediately, the entire throne room went silent, much to Rean and Roan''s surprise. They didn''t expect this request to cause such a huge reaction.


    They weren''t the only ones, though. Various younger cultivators who were watching the ceremony also didn''t understand the reason behind it. All they could tell was that the older cultivators of the country, especially those in positions of power, seemed to find a huge problem with Rean''s request.


    Rean noticed a sigh on his side. It was Foliana. From the looks of it, the history girl seemed to know what the problem was.


    Seeing the puzzled expression in the younger cultivators, especially those who weren''t part of any big power, Amelia sighed. "Asterix, right? Why do you need Dragon Blood?"


    Rean pointed at Roan. "My brother here wants to be an alchemist, and I heard that Dragon Blood can be used in many important pills, so I just wanted to help him a little." Well, Rean did want to help; that was true. "At least that''s what I found in the databases."


    Amelia understood before turning to Foliana. "You are good at history, aren''t you? Give him a good exnation. Everyone, many of you don''t know about it, so it will be good if you all hear it as well."


    Foliana quickly nodded. "As you wish, Your Majesty."


    Right after, she nced at Rean for a moment before turning to the crowd. "It is true that Dragon Blood can be used in alchemy. However, the things found in the databases are very old recipes that haven''t been concocted in tens of thousands of years. That''s because aw was instated a long time ago."


    She continued. "Divine Demon Beasts were hunted to near extinction, and many races were lost forever in our Universe. The problem was that these race''s top experts were also top experts in our Universe, so they created an alliance and sent out a warning. If the Divine Demon Beasts continue to be hunted, they will dere war against all other races."


    "The Universe''s experts from other races obviously wouldn''t simply take this treat easily, so a war was pretty much guaranteed to happen. Yet, when both sides were about to sh, an ultimatum came from the Main Werdlem Universe."


    Everyone who didn''t know this story held their breaths. For the Main Werdlem Universe to send out such a thing showed just how seriously they took the situation of this branch Universe. "The ultimatum, which you can find in any database containing the history and main events in our universe, was this: If the war between Divine Demon Beast and the other races starts, all Werdlem Stones of the Universe F974 will be permanently shut down. Obviously, Universe F974 is our Universe."


    The implications of such words were enormous. Let''s forget about not being able to ever cultivate again. If such a thing happened, the Demon Beasts would immediately hold an extremely high advantage on alls they inhabited.


    Demon beasts are inherently stronger, especially races like the Dragons. Without cultivation energies, a single Dragon could probably get rid of an entire country on his own. Let''s not forget that all the technology of the Werdlem Empire also works on the cultivation energies. That means even the most simple equipment would also stop working. It would be an age of Demon Beasts alone.


    "In front of such an ultimatum, the other races were obligated to ept the Divine Demon Beasts'' wishes. From there onwards, any Demon Beast with Divine Demon Blood in their bodies was out of reach. One can not use their blood for anything."


    "Of course, that doesn''t mean you can''t do anything to the Demon Beasts. After all, what if they decided to attack? Would you be obligated to only watch? That said, the wishes of the Divine Demon Beasts were epted, but there were conditions. Fights and other things can happen with any Demon Beast Race... as long as they are not on the near-extinction list."


    "Also, if any of the Demon Beasts in the list makes the first move, you are allowed to fight back and kill them even if they give up in the end. That is the gist of it."


    Amelia smiled and nodded. "What Foliana spoke is true. However, you don''t need to worry too much about hunting down Demon Beasts on our. Anyone can ess the list, which is always kept updated, through your CDs. Ever since thisw was put into action, only twelve Demon Beast Races had been in them." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Amelia looked at Rean right after. "Unfortunately for you, that includes any Demon Beast Race with Dragon Bloodline. You said it yourself: their blood was just way too useful for alchemy. Their bones, scales, eyes, and so on were also priceless treasures to be used in other fields. Thanks to that, all Dragon Rted Races can''t be touched."


    Dragon Rted races are rare, so it truly didn''t change much the overall situation. Cultivators could still fight demon beasts and acquire their materials, blood, etc. Over 99.99% of all Demon Beast Races are not rted to Divine Demon Beasts, after all. It just so happened the twins needed the blood of one of those who were rted.


    Rean pondered a bit and couldn''t help but ask. "I understand that hunting them down for their blood is prohibited. But what about buying it from them? Is it okay to offer something in exchange for a little of their blood?"


    Amelia nodded. "Well, in theory, that is not a problem since no real harm is being done to the race you are taking blood from. However..."


    Everyone shook their heads, feeling helpless together. Amelia, obviously, knew why. "You are talking about the Dragon Race. I can guarantee you. Regardless of the price you offer, no race rted to the Dragons will ever sell their own blood. The Dragons are prideful as that."

 Chapter 2953 Serious Question

    2953 Serious Question


    Roan heard that andmented through their connection. ''That''s all we need. I know how to convince a Dragon Rted Demon Beast to sell some blood. In the worst case scenario, wea go to the ck market. I refuse to believe Dragon Blood isn''t being sold there.''


    Rean nodded and decided to change his wish. ''So, what should I ask instead?''


    Roan thought about it for a moment. They already know how to get the next materials, so they don''t need to ask for anything in that regard. What everyone in this country considered a lifetime opportunity turned out to be something quite useless for Rean and Roan. It wasn''t that they didn''t have more wish, but that a small ce like this wouldn''t have what they really need, like Divine Origin Energy Cores, for example.


    Amelia noticed Rean''s silence and urged him. "Little boy, we can''t stand here all day. If you don''t decide on another wish soon, I will take that you don''t have any."


    ''Maybe... Rank Five Spiritual Stones? In the end, all weck to cultivate faster is higher concentrations of Spiritual Energy.'' Rean mentioned one of the most obvious alternatives.


    Roan didn''t find it a bad idea, though. ''Yes, just go for it.''


    Rean nodded and quickly spoke his wish. "Alright, then I want Rank Five Spirit Stones, as many as this wish is able to provide me."


    Amelia and the other experts around found that wish quite disappointing. Sure, Rank Five Spiritual Stones were good. However, there were bound to be much better things to ask for, no?


    Well, Amelia was satisfied it was something that easy to aplish. "Then it shall be done. Karev, see that this boy gets Rank Five Spiritual Stones. Let me see... A thousand should be enough for someone at his level. It will take many years for him to consume it."


    Rean faintly smiled as he thought. ''Many years? Hold my beer!'' Too bad he couldn''t really speak that aloud.


    With that, the ceremony reached its end, and the prizes were distributed. Karev passed Rean a Spatial Ring with exactly one thousand Rank Five Spiritual Stones. For those in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, that could indeed be called a fortune. However, for Transition Realm experts like the leaders of the Fourteen Regions, that wasn''t much.


    Later that day, when the various groups began to disperse, Karev invited Roan over, bringing him to the Royal Family database. Of course, the only thing avable there for Roan to check was things rted to Alchemy. Everything else was blocked.


    Roan didn''t mind and poured his attention into the herbs. ''Sure enough, the Royal Family''s database has over ten times more herbs cataloged than the database back in the Gondel n,'' Roanmented.


    ''Will you find the Salite Root there?'' Rean asked back, making his way out of the pce. Since that was Roan''s prize, he wasn''t allowed to stay with him.


    ''We will see...'' Roan answered and continued to look for it. Because the herbs had different names in this Universe, Roan saw himself obligated to look at them one by one. The only good thing was that he could filter his search with some specific terms and effects. Nheless, he still had thousands of different herbs to go through.


    It wasn''t before three hourster that Roan''s eyes lit up. ''There it is!'' He was already growing concerned since he had gone through most of the results. Fortunately, he found what he needed near the end. ''In this ce, it is called Solomel Root. It only grows in the extreme north of the and in very specific conditions. The easiest way to acquire is in the Drumfel Ice Caves, a Demon Beast territory.''


    Rean was happy to just know it existed on this. ''Great! But let''s forget these Drumfel Ice Caves you mentioned. Instead, check if there isn''t any ce where we can buy it directly. It will save us time than have to look for it ourselves.''


    Roan was already doing exactly that. ''Hum... at least it doesn''t seem to be any for sale in this country''swork.''


    ''Hum... that makes sense. This is a country near the equator, so items from the extreme north would hardly make their way here,'' Reanmented, not feeling surprised at all.


    Roan then closed the terminal he was using and stretched his back. ''It matters little. Once we go to the north, we will pass by other countries. Should the Salomel Roots be on sale, we can attempt to buy or maybe even steal it directly.''


    ''So be it, but let''s try to pay like the good guys we are, shall we?'' Rean obviously didn''t like the ''steal'' part.


    Roan snorted but didn''t say anything. Following that, he approached one of the pce workers, who was observing him. "I finished my research. We can leave now."


    However, the worker shook his head. "First, there is someone who would like to talk to you. Would you mind following me?"


    Roan was puzzled but nodded in the end. It shouldn''t be anything important or bad. If it was, there would be no need to wait for him to finish his research in the terminal. They could have simply tried to force him toe directly.


    Rean sat in a restaurant and asked for a few dishes while he watched the events happening to Roan through their connection. ''Do you think someone saw through us?''


    ''If they had, I doubt they would have let us finish the contest,'' Roan spoke his thoughts. ''Besides, would they have allowed you to leave?''


    Rean had to agree. ''Well, that''s true.''


    The worker didn''t take long to bring Roan to a separate room from the main pce. There, someone was already waiting for him. Finally, the worker left Roan and the new guy alone. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan looked at the man. "Karev, right? The guy that always stayed by the queen''s side."


    Karev looked back at Roan. "That would be me. I asked you toe because I have something to ask." His expression turned serious. "You aren''t someone from this, are you?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2954 So Be It

    2954 So Be It


    Roan was taken aback by the sudden question. Even Rean almost choked on his food back at the restaurant, catching the attention of quite a few people before smiling apologetically.


    Roan quickly calmed down, though. "What kind of question is that?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Karev waved his hand. "There is no need to keep the facade. Besides, I''m not here to capture you or cause you trouble either... as long as you cooperate, of course."


    Roan looked deeply into Karev''s eyes and could see the guy was certain of his words. "Let''s say I am. Is that a problem?"


    "That depends," Karev continued. "You have a real Werdlem Stone, so you are within thews of the Werdlem Empire. I can''t do anything to you just because you came from outside. However, I can make your life harder, especially when you join the Lincae Sect."


    "That smells like a request," Roan understood the ckmail. "But first, why would you ask if I''m someone from outside? There has to be a reason behind it. If you answer that, perhaps I won''t mind considering your wishes."


    "Seems fair," Karev then took out an octagonal object from his Spatial Ring and threw it at Roan.


    Roan caught the thing, and as soon as he did, it began to emit a feeble red light. "What is this?"


    "Seems like you came from even further away than I thought," Karev began to exin. "Otherwise, there is no way you wouldn''t know about it. In any case, this is aary Energy Detector. You see, every has its own traits of Spiritual Energy, so those born on thoses carry these traits."


    Roan didn''t need to hear it anymore. "So, when someone who wasn''t born on that approaches this thing, it begins to shine with red light. Is that it?"


    "Pretty much," Karev nodded. "Satisfied?"


    Roan pondered a bit. "Can I keep it?"


    Karev didn''t mind. "Sure. Although it is a little expensive, I can get another one. However, you will have to ept my request."


    "That will depend on the request," Roan didn''t store the detector.


    Karev finally started to speak his real intentions. "I don''t know what you are doing on this. However, once you are done, I want you to bring me away with you. And don''t pretend to be a kid, even though your bone age seems to be from one, I don''t believe it."


    Both Rean and Roan found that request quite unexpected. Of course, Roan had to inquire more. "I''m indeed not a kid. However, you can see that I''m nothing but a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator, right? What makes you think I have any power to leave this? Perhaps I got here by ident." Well, that was more or less what happened since neither Rean nor Roan wanted toe here.


    "I won''t lie," Karev continued. "Your cultivation did put a lot of doubt in my mind. I could tell your brother also wasn''t from this, but I let him leave exactly because of this. But in the end, I decided to give it a shot. Let''s make a deal. You ept my request and bring me away, and I will give you this." Right after, Karev threw a bracelet to Roan.


    Roan analyzed the item and shared his memories through his connection with Rean. ''No doubt there is a circuitry formation inside, and it seems the energy oscition type,'' Rean spoke. ''As to what it does, I would need to take a better look once we have time.''


    Roan heard that and returned his attention to Karev. "What is it?"


    "Do you remember the traits of Spiritual Energy every has I mentioned?" Karev was certain Roan would be interested. "This bracelet can simte exactly those traits on your body. Just wear it, and it will make you look like someone from our instead."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Very well, I''m interested... if you have two of them."


    "I do," Karev already expected that. "Will you also ept my request?"


    "I can do it," Roan spoke like it was a trivial request. "However, you will have to wait for a while. Even if everything goes to n, it would be a few years before we can leave. And it won''t matter if you hurry me or not since the methods to get out are not avable yet."


    Karev took a deep breath. "Very well... but how do I know you will keep your word?"


    Roan snorted. "You don''t. First of all, it is not like I trust you either. However, as long as you don''t cause me trouble, I wille back. Besides, I''m pretty sure you have put your own tracker inside this thing, have you not?"


    "That''s up to your imagination," Karev answered with a smile. "In any case, I can be of help... a lot. I''ll leave you with my CD number. You can call me at any time. There have to be some things a Transition Realm expert like me can do that you can''t with your cultivation at the moment."


    "Since you offered, there is indeed. I''m in need of an item called Solomel Root. It seems like it can only be found in the extreme north regions," Roan didn''t lose the opportunity. "Do you think you can get me a batch? I might as well add that if you do, you definitely won''t regret the result of what I will use it for."


    "Solomel Roots?" Karev wasn''t an alchemist, so he wasn''t very familiar with herbs. Nheless, he epted the request. "As long as it isn''t anything ridiculous, I can give it a try."


    "That''s fine," Roan didn''t mind. "Even if you don''t get the roots, I will have to go and get them myself anyway. I''m just trying to save time."


    "So, do we have a deal?" Karev asked onest time.


    "Seems like it," Roan confirmed. "By the way, you are a Transition Realm expert, aren''t you? There are other inhabiteds in this Sr System. If you wanted, you could travel there on your own, couldn''t you?"


    "That''s not far enough," Karev shook his head. "I want to leave this Sr System. Otherwise..." He stopped there. "Forget it. Just keep your side of the deal."


    Roan didn''t insist either. "So be it."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2955 The Great Separation

    2955 The Great Separation


    Later, Roan met Rean in the restaurant. The contest finished at midnight and the meeting with the queen another hour. After that, Roan spent several hours looking for th Salite Root before he was called by Karev. By now, it was already close to Midday, and they had to go to the hotel to meet with Foliana.


    "Here, take it," Roan threw one of the bracelets to Rean.


    Rean caught it, quickly checking it with his Spiritual Sense. "Oh, so that''s the trick behind it, uh?"


    "Can you replicate it?" Roan asked, curious.


    Rean pondered a bit and immediately shook his head. "The runes are so small that my level of Spiritual Sense simply doesn''t allow me to get a full grasp of them. But I do understand what it is doing. The oscition runes interact directly with the Werdlem Stone in our bodies. No doubt this bracelet has the same origin."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Doesn''t that mean they are useless for us? We aren''t using the Werdlem Stones, after all."


    "It matters not," Rean shook his head. "What it interacts with is the energy of the Werdlem Stone, and the system is emting the same type of energy. The bracelet is also useful for this since it thinks our energy ising through the Werdlem Stone."


    Roan heard that and quickly took out the octagonal object. Yet, it didn''t shine with red light like it did before. "Seems like you are right. What about the other issue?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes, it does have a tracker, and the tracker was added recently, no doubt. It would be a littleplicated, but I think I can deactivate it. Should I do it?"


    Roan shook his head in response. "No, leave it. Wait until we finish our business in this city, then you turn it off. If you do it now, Karev will definitelye looking for us, and we can''t leave now."


    With that decided, the twins went to the hotel and met Foliana in the lounge. She was already waiting for them there... with quite a few more cultivators around her. Foliana saw them and immediately came forward. "Oh, Asterix, Obelix, you are here! Come,e, let''s go to the back. I already prepared a table for us." Right after, she looked at the cultivators following her. "I know what to do, so don''t worry. Just stand on the back and let me have a conversation with these two." Finally, Foliana was left alone with the twins.


    "Royal Family experts?" Rean asked, looking at the emblem on those expert''s clothes.


    "Yea..." Foliana sighed. "They are just making sure I won''t say anything I shouldn''t now that I get ess to the database. Anyway, that''s not why you came to look for me. Say it, what do you want to ask?"


    Rean changed into to Spiritual Sense conversation. ''So, this is a littleplicated. Do you perhaps know anything about other Universes not rted to the Werdlem Empire?''


    Foliana didn''t expect that question. She knew a lot about the history of this Universe thanks to the all-epassingwork of the Werdlem Empire. However, she didn''t exactly have a lot of ess, so her knowledge was more about this Universe. ''That is hard to tell. There are a few records in the Werdlem Empire Database of our Universe mentioning other Universes that aren''t part of the Werdlem Empire. Unfortunately, there are very few. Why such a question?''


    Rean continued. ''I can''t tell you much now, but we need to know more about Universes not rted to the Werdlem Empire at the moment. Anything is valid. The best will be if you know of some universal Great Void chart to navigate or something like that.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Great void...'' Foliana pondered more about the topic. ''That''s the region that separates the Universes, right? From what I read, the distance between Universes is filled by the emptiness of the Great Void, and these distances are countless times bigger than the Universes'' total lengths too.''


    ''That''s exactly the case,'' Rean didn''t deny that. Too bad he also didn''t know much about it.


    Rean nodded. ''Alright, so we are not in the Great Void anymore?''


    12:03


    ''No,'' Foliana shook her head. ''The space between Universes of the Werdlem Empire is still called the Great Void. It''s just that this isn''t the same Great Void as the one before the Separation. As far as it is written, the Werdlem Empire Universes exist in apletely different ne. As to what it means, I''m afraid I have no idea.''


    ''Well, I don''t know any map of the great void. Such a thing probably only exists in the Higher Realms,'' Foliana exined. ''However, there is an event in history that makes such information pretty much useless.''


    ''Oh?'' The twins'' interest was picked. ''Tell us more.''


    Foliana nodded. She loved to speak about history. ''It happened a long time ago to the point that there isn''t really a precise time in the databases. Well, at least not in the ones avable for the public. In any case, the event I''m talking about was the Great Separation.''


    Those words immediately reminded Rean and Roan of the story they had heard from Soul Gem. Soul Gem didn''t know much about the Werdlem Empire, but he did know the Werdlem Empire had suddenly disappeared one day. For some reason, their own Universe had three treasures rted to this same Empire.


    Foliana knew nothing about that and simply continued speaking. ''ording to the history in the databases, the Werdlem Empire had grown to be the greatest power of the Great Void. However, being the strongest also means being the target of everyone else. As strong as the Werdlem Empire might be, if all the other known Universes in the Great Void were to join forces to destroy it, they would be able to do so.''


    ''That said, the Imperial Family decided to simply leave the Great Void and bring all Universes under itsmand with it,'' Foliana couldn''t help but feel excited when talking about it. ''Can you imagine that? The Werdlem Imperial Family had the means to move entire Universes away! How ridiculous was that?''


    Rean nodded. ''Alright, so we are not in the Great Void anymore?''


    ''No,'' Foliana shook her head. ''The space between Universes of the Werdlem Empire is still called the Great Void. It''s just that this isn''t the same Great Void as the one before the Separation. As far as it is written, the Werdlem Empire Universes exist in apletely different ne. As to what it means, I''m afraid I have no idea.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2956 She Agrees

    2956 She Agrees


    ''Different ne...'' Rean had heard about a simr situation before. ''It is simr to the Loporrits, don''t you think?''


    Roan nodded. ''On the surface, it does indeed. However, is this difference between nes the same one as the Loporrits'' situation? I feel like it isn''t the same. I think you know why, right?''


    Rean was taken aback for a moment and thought about it. Finally, he understood the reason without having to hear it from Roan. ''The ne separation of the Loporrits'' was still a Universe Confined event. However, the Werldlem Empire''s separation of nes was something that enveloped all of its controlled Universes.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Exactly,'' Roan confirmed. ''The Loporrits'' was still inside the Lisan Universe, after all. That separated ne was still a part of Lisan.''


    ''That makes things a lot moreplicated,'' Rean sighed. ''Even if we suddenly get back to the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm, would we be able to leave the ne of the Werdlem Empire?''


    ''That''s something for us to think aboutter,'' Roanmented.


    Foliana didn''t know about the twins'' conversation and continued her story. ''Ever since then, all external danger disappeared. Inside this ne, the Werdlem Imperial Family has a full grasp of the cultivation energies of all Universes... or so the databases say.''


    Rean nodded and then asked something else. ''Alright, I understand the situation. Tell me, what do you know about the other universes of the Werdlem Empire?''


    ''Not much, really,'' Foliana shook her head. ''You should have noticed it already, thework of the Werdlem Empire has countless differentyers. Someone like me is at the very bottom of it and can''t have ess to much information from outside. All that I know is which Universes are close to ours, that''s almost all.''


    Foliana then took a deep breath and stopped. ''So, did I help you somehow?''


    ''Of course!'' Rean nodded, satisfied. They could find more information once their cultivations rise. ''Now we have an idea of the general situation. Thank you,dy Foliana.''


    Foliana smiled brightly. ''That''s great. It always makes my day to be able to speak about history. By the way, why would you be interested in such a topic? This is just apletely different league from people like us. Nothing we will ever do in our lives will have any impact in the great scale of things Universe-rted.''


    Little did Foliana know how wrong her words were today... and the fact she would be also rted to these changes in the future.


    Reanughed in response. ''Hahaha! Of course, because Obelix and I were curious. I mean, you managed to get one of the ten spots to make a wish to the queen. No doubt history is a very important thing, contrary to what most people think. There is no harm in knowing more. Besides, who knows? Perhaps one day, we will be able to leave this Universe. Never say never.''


    Folianaughed as well. ''Hahaha! If I get in a position where I can travel between Universes one day, I will spend the rest of my life learning about the various Universes'' histories. There is just so much to learn that I can''t help but get enthusiastic. Well, I know who I am and what I''m capable of. I won''t hold onto this much. For now, I will content myself to learn more about our country,, and my Family.''


    ''Oh, that''s right,'' Rean remembered Foliana''s wish to the queen. ''You said something about looking for information regarding your family or something like that, right? Did you find anything?''


    Foliana shook her head. ''I barely started to read the records. Even if I could absorb all at once with Spiritual Sense, it would still take a very long time to sort through everything in my mind. Well, the more I can study, the happier I am, so I''m notining. I know I will eventually find what I''m looking for in there. It is just a question of time.''


    ''Can I help somehow?'' Rean offered, much to Roan''s displeasure. Rean ignored his grunt, though.


    Foliana pondered a bit and nodded. ''Well, it doesn''t hurt speaking about it. I will talk about something I already knew before making the agreement with the Royal Family, so it doesn''t count toward the secrecy request from them.''


    She then spoke with a serious expression. ''The Nasfivil Family could be said to have founded this country.''


    ''Oh?!'' Rean got interested. ''I heard how the next royal family is decided every one thousand years. Were they the first ones to hold this ce?''


    ''Not exactly,'' Foliana shook her head. ''Back then, this ce was not imed under the Werdlem Empire banners. You see, even though this Universe is part of the Universes controlled by the Werdlem Empire, it is still a Universe. How ridiculously big is it? It took a very long time before the Werdlem Forces arrived here and added it to the Werdlem Empire''swork.''


    Rean and Roan nodded. Even back in Lisan, there were bound to be manys in isted systems that never got in contact with outside life. This one just so happened to be one of such simrs a while ago.


    ''To be more precise, it has been only twenty thousand years since the Werdlem Empire arrived,'' Foliana continued. ''Before that, my Nasfivil Family were the ones controlling this country. At least, that''s what is described in the old records of my family. As you can imagine, we have fallen a lot since that time.''


    ''That''s to be expected,'' Roan finally made ament. ''I hardly expect them to have put much of a fight against such an opponent.''


    ''And so do I,'' Foliana nodded. ''Don''t worry, though. I''m not interested in revenge, reiming what was lost, or any bullshit like that. However, in the records left behind to rot in my family''s state, there was a mention of an inheritance that could only be imed by those with our bloodline.''


    Rean smiled. ''It is pretty obvious you don''t have much talent, but you have intelligence and you love history. Let me guess, you want that inheritance so you might cultivate further and live longer to learn even more about history.''


    Foliana was taken aback for a moment. ''You... are very good at reading people, you know?''


    ''Thanks for thepliment,'' Rean liked that.


    ''It''s kinda creepy,'' Foliana concluded.


    ''See? She has known you for less than a day, and she already agrees with me,'' Roan added.


    Rean''s mouth twitched as he answered Roan only. ''Just go fuck yourself.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2957 About to Start

    2957 About to Start


    Rean and Roan ended their conversation with Foliana there. "Alright, thank you for all your help, Lady Foliana. Are you sure you don''t want apensation? I got quite a few Spiritual Stones in the ceremony, you know?"


    Foliana shook her head. "There is no need. Know your past to understand the future. That is truly a great phrase. I will hold to it instead. If you have more questions in the future, let me know. I will answer as much as I can, especially if it involves events from the past."


    Following that, Foliana was escorted back to the pce by the Royal Family''s experts. As for Rean and Roan, they decided to go straight to the Auction House. The auction was going to start during nighttime, but the private rooms aren''t infinite. They best go earlier and secure a room for themselves so they can participate without anyone knowing.


    ---


    The auction could be said to be the greatest event of the festival, surpassing even the contest from the previous day. Because of that, the auction house itself was almost as big as the pce at the center of the city. Not only that, there were screens spread all over the outside for everyone to see. There were even terminals outside that allowed one to use their ID to make a bid for the items. Of course, if you didn''t buy a seat inside the Auction House itself, you most likely won''t be buying or can''t buy anything.


    The twins arrived at the Auction House, and there were already thousands of experts with various cultivationsing and going. They passed by them and went to one of the hundreds of counters where the auction workers did their job. As one can expect, quite a few eyes were on them. They got quite famous after yesterday''s contest, after all. It''s just that the twinspletely ignored everyone.


    One might think that with the technology avable, it should have been better to have all registrations go through thework. However, the auction was a tradition to this point, so although you could indeed register and buy a seat for the two days, the counters were also avable for anyone willing to use them.


    "Hello, little fri-" The worker began to speak before he stopped midway. "Wait, aren''t you the two kids who managed to hold to the tags yesterday?"


    Rean smiled at the guy. "That is correct. The ceremony was transmitted all over the city, so you probably know what I asked, right?"


    The worker quickly nodded. "A thousand Rank Five Spiritual Stones. I see little Asterix is intending to buy some things in today''s auction with that money then. That is a sensible choice. Many items auctioned today are bound to be useful to you, and you definitely have the stones for them. Shall I prepare a seat in the back rolls for you?"


    Rean shook his head. "Actually, I would like a private room instead. Would that be a problem?"


    "Not really," the worker quickly shook his head. "However, they are quite expensive. A private ensures no one will know what or who bought anything. It goes for 100 Rank Four Spiritual Stones. Are you sure you want to spend those stones in one?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean and Roan didn''t think twice. "That is perfect." Rean quickly passed 100 Rank Four Spiritual Stones he had in reserve, and the worker registered the twins. "Your room is the 3965E, twelveth floor. Have a great day, and congrattions on being two of the contest winners."


    Rean received a token from the guy that could be used on the room''s door and nodded. Following that, the twins went straight to the twelfth floor and found their room there. There was a window that allowed them to see the auction in the distance. The room also had a formation that allowed Spiritual Senses to exit the room but didn''t allow Spiritual Senses to enter it. That way, one could use their Spiritual Sense to check the items being auctioned as well. Last but not least, there was a screen to watch the auction in case one''s Spiritual Sense wasn''t big enough to watch that far. Well, neither Rean nor Roan would need that anyway.


    "I guess this is the swapping formation," Rean looked at a table on the left of the room. A Spatial Formation with a terminal could be seen there, and there was a manual exining how to use it. Simply put, you would input your bid to the terminal. If you won, you had to offer the payment by putting it on the table before it got teleported away. If everything was correct, the item you won would be teleported to the same table so you could take it away.


    The twins sat down before Rean took out a few Rank Five Spiritual Stones. Since they had nothing better to do, they might as well cultivate until the auction time. Good thing no one was here to see them using the stones like that. Anyone else at their level would think they were squandering the stones nonstop.


    "Rank Five Spiritual Stones are indeed much better," Rean couldn''t help butment.


    "And so will be higher level ones," Roan added. "Well, perhaps we are just wasting them as well. After all, once I concoct the Void Shattering Pill, all this cultivation will have been for nothing."


    "You never know what could happen between now and that moment," Rean shook his head. "Better safe than sorry."


    "That, I can agree," Roan spoke and closed his eyes.


    They continued to cultivate for the next hours. Finally, they opened their eyes again, the dust of almost a hundred Rank Five Spiritual Stones spread around the room. Both Rean and Roan were now a step away from the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. They could have taken the next step, but the burst of Spiritual Energy might have caught unnecessary attention, so they stopped there.


    Rean got up and stood in front of the window. One couldn''t see from outside, only the other way around. "Quite a nice event. There should be at least a hundred thousand experts on the seats down there. I can only imagine outside, which they say to away have many times more who could pay to be inside."


    Roan couldn''t care less. "Right... Anyway, it is about to start."

 Chapter 2958 Interesting Item

    2958 Interesting Item


    As the twins watched from above with the many other participants, the auction''s host came up to the stage to announce the start of the event. "Hey, it''s Senior Fubel!"


    "The one from the Werldem Empire Inquisitors?"


    "The one and the same!"


    " To think the auction house would convince him to host..."


    "They must have paid quite a sum."


    "Well, the Royal Capital''s Auction House has never been the type to save money. And with Senior Fubei hosting it, many will be even more assured of the event''s fairness."


    "Indeed, the auction house would never dare to go against the auction''s rule with him here."


    Fubei heard all the conversation and smiled at the crowd. "Wee, everyone! Many of you probably already know who I am. But for those who don''t, I''m Fubei, one of the Werdlem Empire inquisitors. I just so happened to be passing by when the auction house invited me to this event."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. They had checked their CDs before. The Werdlem Empire Inquisitor is usually the one responsible for making sure thews of the Empire are being followed. For example, the contest of who will take over the country every 1000 years is carried by them. They are soul-bound to the Empire''sws, so it is guaranteed that everything they do is within the Empire''s interest. However, in exchange for being soul-bound to the Empire, they enjoy many benefits. For example, Fubei''s allocated resources for his own cultivation are no less than the Queen herself. Besides, the Queen has to be respectful to him and not the other way around. Inquisitors are above everyone except the''s Lord, who is also a direct member of the Werdlem Empire.


    "I''ve personally checked all the formations and items of the auction as well as the rules it abides by," Fubei continued. "I can guarantee everything is within the reported conditions reported by the auction house to the entire country. Remember, today''s auction only epts Spiritual Stones, so refrain from intervening in case you can''t pay for it. Now, I know you didn''te here to hear me talk, so let''s get it started. Please bring the first item."


    One of the Auction''s Workers went up the stage and left the item for Fubei to introduce, which was covered. Fubei quickly pulled out the cover, revealing the item. Sparks of Lightning came out, and a rich Concentration of Lightning Elements filled the surroundings. "This is a Yal Hawk Thunder Bead. It is nurtured by the Yal Hawks of the Comertias Mountain over fifty years until it gains these properties."


    08:50


    He continued. "Of course, if it was only that, it wouldn''t be worth being in this auction. This bead here, however, was nurtured for over 500 years! You all can imagine how hard it is to happen since one would expect the bead to have been taken way earlier. The methods don''t matter, though, only the result. This is a great item for those who cultivate Lightning Element Abilities and have Lightning Element Affinity. The bids will start with 320 Rank Four Spiritual Stones."


    "320!" Instantly, a cultivator got up from his seat and spoke.


    "350!" Another one quickly followed.


    "Hmph! 400!" Too bad there was nock of Lightning Affinity Cultivators in this auction house.


    The bids continued to go up until they stopped at 510. "Are there no more bids? Going once, going twice, sold to the gentleman in the back. You can get up now and acquire your item with the auction house or wait until the end of the event to take it. The bead is already yours, so I rmend staying to watch the rest of the show."


    Another worker from the auction house then came on the stage and took the item before sending it back. As for its new owner, he didn''t seem to be interested in the rest of the auction, so he quickly got up and went to the back as well.


    Fubei didn''t mind that and called the next item. When the cover came up, it revealed a bow that emitted a feeble wood element energy. "Next, we have a Trark Wood Bow from the Forest Life Sect in the east. It is especially good for Wood Element affinity cultivators, even though they are rare. Well, there should be a few of you here anyway. The initial bid is 250 Rank Four Spirit Stones. The bids must be at least 10 stones apart from each other."


    Seeing the bow, Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Why have we never used bows before?"


    Roan shrugged. "It is not that I can''t teach you how to use it, but that bows truly don''t make my style. Of course, if you want to try, go ahead and buy it. I think it would be a waste of time, though."


    Rean pondered a bit and gave up. "Forget it. If I ever decide to try, I''ll make a boy myself. It will be much better than that thing."


    In the end, the bow was sold for 430 Rank Four Spiritual Stones. What surprised Rean was the number of Wood Element Affinity experts who bid for the bow. Any Elemental Affinity out of the main five is extremely rare back in Lisan. Here, however, it isn''t asmon as the normal affinities, but it isn''t anything that rare either. Rean saw five bidding for the bow, and there were probably more who simply didn''t care about it.


    One item after another continued to be auctioned. Finally, the rarity of the items increased to the point that Rank Four Spirit Stones weren''t epted anymore, only Rank Five. Rean and Roan had no interest in any of the items, though. Pills, Equipment, Devices, Treasures, etc, they were very good for the context of a Mortal, but of no use for the twins.


    However, that didn''tst long.


    "Hum?" Suddenly, Rean and Roan''s perception caught something as soon as the new item was brought up to the stage. Finally, Fubei removed the cover, allowing the twins to take a good look. "Here we have a Special Ore. We aren''t sure about its properties, but it was found in the Dark Ruins of the Rodtel Country. Since that''s the case, even its owner isn''t very sure about how much to sell it for. The auction''s appraisers weren''t able to identify it either. That said, the initial bid will be only 50 Rank Five Spiritual Stones." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan looked at that. Even though it didn''t seem to have much power left, they were pretty sure about its origin. "Isn''t that a Universe Foundation Fragment?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 2959: Bidding War

    Chapter 2959: Bidding War


    ?


    Roan felt the power of the Fragment with his Spiritual Sense and nodded. "There is no doubt. It is a Fragment, although it seems ridiculously weak."


    Rean agreed with him. "It is indeed. It has pretty much no more Dark and Light Elements inside. Could this be because the Universe it came from is no more?"


    "Maybe..." Roan didn''t discard that possibility. "Or perhaps because the Werdlem Empire has been separated from the rest of the Great Void, it lost its connection with its own Universe... if such a thing is even possible. In any case, the Fragment isn''t that valuable anymore."


    Rean pondered a bit. With how feeble the power of the fragment was, it truly wouldn''t be of much help to the twins. However, he changed his focus and tried to find something else. "Oh! It does indeed have almost no Light or Dark Elements, Yin Yang, or whatever. But... it does have one thing in abundance, something very useful for the two of us."


    Roan narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he changed the focus of his Spiritual Sense as well. "Well, would you look at that. It is indeed brimming with energy. Buy it, even if it means using all our Rank Five Spiritual Stones. How many did we use cultivating just now?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Almost a hundred. We have 907 remaining."


    "Fuck, we shouldn''t have used them," Roan stillined.


    "There is no helping it. We never thought we would find such a thing in this mortal world. Let''s hope we have enough," Rean sighed as hemented.


    What the twins found in the Fragment was very simple, lots of Ster Energy! Just like the fragments the twins acquired before, the Fragment was also bathed in Ster Light for countless years, umting a huge amount of it. The other properties of the Fragment were pretty much useless now, but the Ster Energy definitely made up for it.


    Rean didn''t make the first bid, though. Instead, he let it roll to see if anyone would make an offer.


    However, many Spiritual Senses fell over the Fragment, and no one found it to be of any interest. The little bit of Light and Dark Elementing from it wasn''t as good as some other items one could buy. The Yin Yang energies even less so.


    Finally, when Fubei was about to give up and send the item back, two bids echoed at the same time.


    "50 Rank Five Spiritual Stones!"


    Rean immediately looked around, trying to find who made the same bid as him. However, it was pretty obvious it came from one of the Private Rooms, so he wouldn''t be able to tell who it was. In the end, Rean''s bid came a fraction of a secondter than the previous one, so his opponent''s bid was the bid that remained.


    "60 Rank Five Spiritual Stones!" Rean didn''t care, though. He simply bid again.


    "70!" The other side continued


    "80!" Rean didn''t give up.


    "200!" Yet, the other side seemed to lose its patience and bid 200 at once.


    Rean snorted, though. "300!"


    Everyone took a deep, cold breath. Was that small ore really worth all of it? Some people couldn''t help but reevaluate that ore. More Spiritual Senses fell over the ore, but no one could see anything special about it. From the looks of it, Starlight Body cultivation was also quite a rare urrence in this Universe. Perhaps even in the entire Werdlem Empire.


    "400!"


    "500!"


    "600!"


    "700!"


    Rean gritted his teeth. Since it came to this, he might as well offer everything he had. "900!"


    Different from Spiritual Stones, there was no such thing as Ster Stones. The twins could get more Spiritual Stonester, but the same couldn''t be said of the Ster Energy. That was a slow process. Because of that, Rean and Roan still had a First Grade Ster Body.


    The auction house went silent for a while while Fubei waited for Rean''s opponent to respond. It looked like a huge price was being offered, but that was only for those far below the Transition Realm. The Transition Realm experts watching the show didn''t seem interested in the least. It would be like meddling in the kids'' y.


    Finally, Fubei began to speak. "900 Rank Five Spiritual Stones. Going once, going twice..."


    "1000 Rank Five Spiritual Stones!"


    Fubei faintly smiled. "1000 Rank Five Spiritual Stones. Going once, going twice... sold!"


    Back in the twins'' room, Rean sat down and sighed. "Well, I tried."


    Roan didn''t seem concerned, though. "Forget it. We can simply leave a little bit of our Spiritual Sense in the stone and try to steal itter."


    Rean shook his head. "Our Spiritual Sense level is just too low. If the expert who bought the Fragment is someone at much higher cultivation, we might bemitting suicide. Don''t forget that 1000 Rank Five Spiritual Stones isn''t something more Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts can pay. Anyone at the Saint Realm and above would definitely notice our Spiritual Sense in the stone."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He truly didn''t want to give the Fragment up. "The inquisitor mentioned it was found in the Dark Ruins of the Robtel Country. Could there be more of it there?"


    Rean shrugged. "Foundation Fragments lying around like that? I refuse to believe there are. Of course, it might be worth checkingter."


    Roan agreed and closed his eyes again. There were still many items to be sold. After all, there were even Transition Realm experts participating. No doubt there would be items worth Rank Six or maybe even Rank Seven Spiritual Stones.


    The rest of the auction continued without any incidents. The Inquisitor was there, after all, so everyone was on their best behavior. In the end, thest item was a rare metal said to be from the Higher Realms. Rean checked it with his Spiritual Sense and confirmed it was indeed the case. In a mortal world, it was definitely a priceless treasure. However, in a Divine Realm, it was barely useful. It was sold for 1100 Rank Six Spiritual Stones, and the winner obviously was not disclosed.

 Chapter 2960: Invitation

    Chapter 2960: Invitation


    ?


    The twins got up from their seats and went out. There wasn''t anything else for them to do there anymore. Instead, they decided to go to some isted corner and have their breakthrough into the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    However, as soon as they exited the room, a worker from the Auction House came to talk to them. "Excuse me, sirs. My I have your attention for a moment?"


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and back at the guy before nodding. "Sure, is there a problem?"


    Th worker quickly shook his head. "No, not at all. I was told toe and ask if you wish to meet the person who bought the Ore earlier in the Auction. It''s just that due to the auction house''s rules, those who rented a private room can''t have their identities disclosed. Naturally, we haven''t told the other side who you were, either. If you refuse, I can give our auction house''s word that the other individual will know nothing about your identities."


    The twins didn''t expect that. Nheless, Roan could easily see the worker was not lying. ''Perhaps the Fragment isn''tpletely lost yet.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean agreed with him. ''We didn''t buy it anyway, so we don''t have much to lose. It is no secret to anyone we have a lot of Rank Five Spiritual Stones either. Let''s give it a try.''


    With that decided, Rean epted the offer. "Very well. Bring us to the other guy." The worker smiled brightly and quickly walked ahead. "Great! Please follow me."


    A few minutester, Rean and Roan were brought to another private room. No doubt, it was the one that outbid the twins during the auction. The worker opened the door and brought the twins inside. Finally, he bowed to one of the people in the room and left after closing the door.


    Rean and Roan looked around. There were quite a few people there, all women. At the main seat in front of the window to the auction stage, a middle-aged woman drank some tea while the others tended to her needs.


    She turned around, smiling at the twins. "Well, well, well... you are definitely not what I was expecting. Two kids tried to outbid me in the auction and even had the guts to ept my invitation. You know, I might have held a grudge for what happened. After all, I was supposed to acquire this ore for only 50 Rank Five Spiritual Stones instead of 1000."


    Roan snorted in response. He could tell with his Spiritual Sense that the woman was in the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. However, this was the auction house, and no one would dare break the rules with the inquisitor there. "Hmph! Then why didn''t you give up? We would have acquired the ore for much less as well."


    "How dare a puny brat talk to Lady Ariana like this?" One of the middle-aged woman''s girls quickly battered Roan.


    Roan couldn''t care less, though. "A good dog should stay quiet when its owner is busy."


    "You!" The girl almost exploded right there and then.


    "Enough!" Ariana stopped her girl before anything happened. "You all, don''t cause trouble. Do you want to receive a visit from the inquisitor?"


    The girl immediately shut up, although she was obviously angry.


    Rean was also confused. Roan seemed to be actively buying a fight with Ariana''s group. Usually it was Rean who did all the talk, after all. ''Is something wrong?'' He asked through their connection.


    Roan nced at him for a moment. ''Look at the emblem on her clothes. She is part of the Royal Family. Chances are she will use that to her advantage, so we might as well show that we don''t care about it.''


    Rean checked the emblem, and sure enough, it proved the middle-aged woman was a Rusbav Royal Family member. ''I see...''


    The woman was indeed a little surprised that Roan didn''t seem to care about her status. Nheless, she didn''t let it bother her. "I called you two here for one reason, the Ore I just bought. Tell me, what did you want it for?"


    Rean shrugged. "We can ask you exactly the same question. You can see it has pretty much no more Elements inside. There are definitely better and MUCH cheaper choices out there. Is there any specific reason you took it away from us?"


    Ariana narrowed her eyes. From the looks of it, the twins wouldn''t speak if she didn''t give them something first. "Fine. It is beneath my Rusbav Bloodline to bully unknown brats anyway. I bought this Ore exactly because of the Light and Dark Elements it emanates. There are better choices... but not in a single item. I would need two different elemental metals, one with light element and another one with dark element, to achieve the same result."


    Rean had to admit it made sense. The number of metals he knew that carried two elements at the same time was very low. "I see... But the concentration of Light and Dark Elements is pretty low. It might have been better to use two different ones anyway."


    Ariana shook her head. "Not for what I need it. That also includes the reason for me to call you two here. Did you perhaps intend to use these two elemental properties as well?"


    Rean pondered a bit and decided to give a little bit of information. "No, not exactly. We had no interest in the Light and Dark Elements. The Yin and Yang Energy aren''t of much use either. As I mentioned, the concentration is just too low. That''s all I can tell you."


    Ariana looked at the Ore with curiosity. What else could this Ore have other than that? At the very least, her Spiritual Sense couldn''t see it. "Then let me ask something more directly. Do you perhaps know a way of molding this Ore?"


    Let''s not forget that it is a Universe Foundation Fragment, even if it has lost most of its power. It is still extremely resistant. Even Rean barely managed to work with it back in the Realm of Gods. However, with his experience from that time and the fact the Fragment was much, much weaker now, he believed it was possible. "What is in there for us?"

 Chapter 2961: Fragment Deal

    Chapter 2961: Fragment Deal


    ?


    "I''m a member of the Rusbav Royal Family, so just tell me what you need. As long as it is nothing too outrageous, I can see it done," Ariana gave her conditions.


    However, Roan had his doubts. "Youined about a thousand Rank Five Spiritual Stones. Such a number should be nothing to the Royal Family. Are you truly in a position to offer such a reward?"


    Ariana was taken aback before her expression turned dark. Rean expected the other girls around to be angry with Roan''s remark. Yet, They all had weird expressions. Finally, Ariana spoke. "Don''t talk as if you know me. Do you want this deal or not?"


    Rean quickly epted. "Alright, we want this deal. However, what we need is some time alone with the Ore. Don''t worry, we will not get rid of its Light and Dark Elements or Yin and Yang Energies... if that is truly what you need this for."


    Ariana narrowed her eyes. "I won''t allow you to be alone with it since I don''t know what you intend to do with it."


    Roan spoke from there. "Then you can observe, but no questions asked. How about that?" Rean looked at Roan. ''Is that fine?''


    ''Do you think they even know about Ster Energy? Even if they do, it is obvious no one here seems to care about it,'' Roan answered. ''On the other hand, we need the items for the next grades of the Starlight Body.''


    Rean wasn''t concerned about that. ''Don''t worry, I already found out about them back in the Gondel n when I was checking the databases. Although they have different names, they are the same. The Gargantuan Mikrel Worm blood, for example, there is another Demon Beast very simr that should fulfill the requirements. We should be able to buy that thing''s blood here in the capital. As for the Pearls, I got them in my Spatial Ring. They were very cheap.'' That would allow the twins to reach the Third Grade Starlight Body. In their actual state, they can already fight those in the Soul Transformation Realm. If they get their bodies to reach the third grade, perhaps they can even fight someone in the Saint Realm.


    Ariana continued to use her Spiritual Sense in the Ore, but she simply couldn''t find any other uses for it. After pondering for a while, she finally decided to ept the deal. "Very well, I''ll be observing you two myself. If you try anything funny with my Ore that could cause it to lose its properties, don''t expect to leave this city alive."


    Neither Rean nor Roan were concerned about that. The Fragment itself will not change at all. The Ster Energy inside isn''t part of the Fragment to start with. Otherwise, their own fragments in the past would have suffered some changes as well. "Then how about meeting again the next day early morning? We need to prepare as well."


    Ariana had no issues with that. "Alright. However, it won''t be in the Royal Pce. Come back here to the auction house when you are ready. The private rooms are perfect for doing things in secret while no one will intervene."


    The twins nodded and quickly left. Back in the room, one of the girls couldn''t help but ask. "Lady Ariana. What do we do after they pass over the method?"


    Ariana thought about it. "We can''t act here in the Auction House or the capital. Besides, the two old geezers of the Lincae and World Splliting Sects seemed very interested in these two. Have someone tag those two after our deal is concluded. If a chance presents itself, get rid of them. If not, then let''s consider it fate. They don''t know what I''m going to use this for anyway."


    Outside the auction house, Rean walked with Roan to the market street while speaking through their connection. ''She totally intends to get rid of us.''


    ''Obviously,'' Roan agreed. ''Although it was faint, the killing intent was there. We are safe in the capital, though. That inquisitor seems to hold a very big influence. We can think about the rest once we are finished here.''


    After that, Rean and Roan separated. They found a few stores online that were worth checking for the blood they needed. In a city of this size, all shops were open day and night, so even though it was alreadyte, the streets were brimming with people and other intelligent races. Around two hourster, Rean finally contacted Roan back. ''Found it. The guy pretty much ripped me off, but I got the blood. Oh well, it was Rank Four Spiritual Stones, so who cares?'' The blood wasn''t hard to get, but few sold it since there was just too little use for it. That''s why Rean was forced to pay more in the end.


    During this entire time, the twins had Rean''s Divine Sense Bending Skill active. Of course, they kept it at a very low level so that any Spiritual Sense would easily break through it. They only used that to perceive Spiritual Senses focused on them. It wasn''t just the people in the streets that recognized the two, but various other higher-level experts seemed to keep an eye on them... with a few killing intents mixed within.


    ''It is hard to be famous...'' Rean shrugged. He did have a lot of Rank Five Spiritual Stones, after all. Others might be interested in getting rid of them due to their performance in the contest. Regardless of the reason, everyone seemed to be holding themselves back in the capital. Of course, Ariana''s ownckeys were in that group.


    The twins returned to the auction house early morning, just like agreed with Ariana. The worker brought them straight to her room, which now had Ariana alone.


    That was the deal, after all. Only one observer. "Seems like you are ready."


    *Sush...*


    She threw the Fragment to the twins. "Go ahead. You better keep your side of the word as well."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2962: Another Offer

    Chapter 2962: Another Offer


    ?


    Rean nodded and gave a jade slip to Ariana. "The first half of the method to mold the fragment is written inside. Once we finish here, I''ll write the other half in another jade slip."


    Ariana quickly read the methods inside. She understood that was something for an experienced cksmith to do, so she immediately passed the information to one of the cksmiths of the Royal Family. A few minutester, she received an answer, and the cksmith even noted that he was truly impressed with the content. The method described in the jade slip was far more advanced than anything he had ever done, and yet, it was definitely possible to achieve by using the steps in there.


    Ariana looked at Rean and Roan, not expecting the Royal Family cksmith to give such praise. He even insisted on seeing the other half soon since it was obviously iplete. "Seems like you aren''t just talk. As for this young appearance of yours, it isn''t really the real you, is it?"


    Neither Rean nor Roan answered that. "Is it important for our deal?"


    Ariana quickly shook her head. "Forgive me. I, too, know very well that some things shouldn''t be spoken out loud. I trust you have the other half, so just go ahead with your side of the deal."


    Rean and Roan were satisfied with her words. "Then please give us a few hours. Please do not interrupt us during this time."


    Right after, Rean and Roan sat side by side, with the Fragment in between them. Their Yin yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique activated, and the Ster Energy inside the Fragment began to rush out like a torrent.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ariana looked at that with shock. That was a type of energy she had never seen before. Ariana tried to focus her Spiritual Sense on the Ster Energy, feeling its properties. However, even though she now knew what the twins were after, she couldn''t tell what that weird energy was good for.


    *ck, ck, ck...*


    The sound of bones cracking echoed in the room as the twins'' bodies began to change slowly. They had gone through this entire process before, just like their time with cultivation. Thanks to that, they were countless times faster. Well, that was basically because the Ster Energy in the Fragment was extremely pure since it existed in the Foundation Fragment.


    Before one hour was up, Rean and Roan took out the Mikrel Blood necessary to achieve the Second Grade Starlight Body. Together with the Ster Energy, the blood sipped into all the pores of their body, giving them a reddish countenance. One might even think they weren''t humans at this point.


    There was no burst of energy like when you have a cultivation breakthrough. However, Ariana could tell. Rean and Roan had achieved a new level. Her Spiritual Sense could see the incredible changes happening inside the twins'' bodies. ''I see! It''s a body cultivation technique. But... what kind of cultivation technique is this? It seems extremely high level, not something even my Royal Family has.''


    Rean and Roan didn''t hear her thoughts, but they could imagine what she was thinking. Not that they cared, though. As soon as they reached the Second Grade, they resumed their absorption of Ster Energy.


    Back when the twins first cultivated with this technique, there was a limit to what they could achieve depending on their cultivation. At the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, the max they could do was reach the First Grade. If they wanted to acquire the Second Grade, they would need to wait to reach the Nascent Soul Realm first.


    Now, however, this limitation wasn''t so strong anymore. They knew what to do so their body could resist the stress of the Second Grade while still in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    ''The burden was already quite high,'' Rean spoke to Roan. ''I don''t think our bodies will resist the Third Grade at our cultivation level.''


    Roan agreed. If Rean couldn''t do that with his Light Element, then it would be even harder for him. After all, Light Element was better at improving the body and making it more resistant. ''The same goes for me. We will need to reach the Soul Transformation Realm if we want to acquire the Third Grade.''


    Early morning becamete noon. Finally, the twins reached the limit of what their Body Cultivation Technique could absorb before they could enter the next level. The twins nced at the Fragment on their side and couldn''t help but sigh in response. There was so much Ster Energy inside, and yet, they couldn''t take it all. The Fragment still had 80% or so of its Ster Energy reserves.


    The good thing was that they wouldn''t need more Ster Energy for a while, so they could focuspletely on cultivating Spiritual Energy. Once they reach the Soul Transformation Realm, they just need to refine the pearls into their bodies, and they will reach the Third Grade.


    Roan didn''t dwell on that issue for long, though. he got up and stretched his body, feeling all his raw physical power. They might not be able to fight Saint Realm experts with the Second Grade alone, but they definitely wouldn''t be helpless in front of one. ''That''s enough. We cane backter to get the rest.''


    Rean got up as well. ''Indeed. If we finish the Void Shattering Pill, it will be easy to take the Fragment from her regardless of how she reshapes the Fragment. By the way...'' Rean nced at Arinana, who had her eyespletely focused on them. ''Her killing intent seems to have disappeared.''


    Roan couldn''t care less, though. ''So what? I don''t care what you think, I wille back for the rest of the Starlight Energy.''


    Rean would do the same, so he didn''t mind. "Lady Ariana, we are finished here." Right after, he took out a Jade Slip and used his Spiritual Sense to write the rest of the method to mold the Fragment. "Here is the rest of the method. If you follow it step by step, you should just barely be able to use it on this Ore. As for what will be the result, that will be up to you and your cksmiths."


    Ariana shook her head. "Forget the cksmiths. I know this is probably a secret, but I''m willing to pay a lot if you tell me more about this Body Cultivation Technique of yours. Is there a room for negotiation?"

 Chapter 2963: Do You Understand Me?

    Chapter 2963: Do You Understand Me?


    ?


    The twins would be lying if they said they didn''t expect it might happen. However, for a ce that doesn''t know about Ster Energy, it wouldn''t be surprising if Ariana had no interest instead. The question was, should they worry about it?


    The twins looked at each other and then at the Fragment. The answer was obvious. "It can be done, but we want this Ore."


    "This..." Ariana was afraid they would ask for that. After all, she still needed the ore for her own purposes. "Can it be anything else? First of all, if you take it away, wouldn''t your Body Cultivation Technique be useless?"


    Rean shook his head. "You are mistaken. The energy we are absorbing from it is present everywhere, just like Spiritual Energy. It''s just that this Ore''s concentration is much higher. However, it is a finite amount. Once you absorb everything, the Ore will have no use for us anymore. It is up to you to believe, but we already took away 20% of the Ore''s reserves." "Also," Roan continued from there, "Our Body Cultivation Technique is worth a hell of a lot more than this Ore. There will also be a need for extra payment, but we can set it with Rank Five or Six Spiritual Stones. And that''s just because I''m in a good mood."


    Rean looked at Roan. Was there ever a time when Roan was in a good mood? That seemed like the greatest lie of all time.


    "Sure it can''t be worth that much, can it?" Ariana could tell the Body Cultivation Technique was amazing, but she didn''t believe it was that impressive.


    Roan approached the woman and extended his hand. "Give me your hand."


    Ariana''s expression turned dark. "Do you think you can take advantage of me like that?"


    Roan''s mouth twitched. "Fuck you, brat. Who the hell is interested in you? You are in the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, right? We will do a very simple test. You will use your cultivation to try to push me back, while I will use nothing more than my Raw Physical Strength."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Ariana was taken aback. Not that Roan said fuck you, but because he called her a brat. Sure enough, Roan''s young appearance was definitely not his real self. That didn''t matter, though. She, too, wanted to give it a try. "Fine! I will start suppressing my cultivation to the same Realm as yours. Then, I will gradually increase it."


    "That''s more like it." Roan had noints there. If she used her Middle Stage Elemental Transformation Realm from the start even the Second Grade Starlight Body wouldn''t be able to push back.


    Rean shrugged andid against the wall while crossing his arms. He was just going to watch the show.


    Arian and Roan put themselves in position. "Alright, just try to push me back. I will stay right here," Roan said.


    Ariana nodded and used all the Spiritual Energy of a Core and Soul Fusion Realm expert in her body, forcing Roan back. Yet, Roan yawned as if he couldn''t even feel it. Was there a reason to mock Ariana like that? Not really, but he definitely didn''t like her remark earlier, so he held a grudge.


    Ariana immediately understood that the same realm wasn''t enough and increased her strength to the Nascent Soul Realm. Her bones made cracking sounds under the pressure, but Roan continued there, nted to the ground. She couldn''t move him a single inch.


    Nascent Soul Initial Stage...


    Nascent Soul Middle Stage...


    Nascent Soul Late Stage...


    Nascent Soul Peak Stage...


    Finally, Soul Tranformation Realm level of Spiritual Energy. Only now Roan seemed to be getting serious while staying in ce. Nheless, Ariana did her best, and Roan still hasn''t moved. Middle stage, Late Stage...


    Then, she increased her Spiritual Energy to the level of a Peak Stage Soul Transformation Realm.


    *Shhh...*


    Only then did Roan''s legs start sliding back under the sheer strength of Ariana''s hand. Nheless, Roan had a faint and cold smile on his face. "Two and a half realms. That''s how much you had to go up to finally match me in physical strength. Shall I add my own Spiritual Energy to the mix now?"


    Ariana was shocked beyond belief. "How can a body be this strong?! Doesn''t that mean you can fight Saint Realm experts if you use Spiritual Energy as well?"


    "It is not that simple," Roan shook his in response. "The difference in Spiritual Energy power is just too great. I wouldn''t have trouble with Soul Transformation Realm experts, though."


    Ariana retrieved her hand and looked at it, trembling. Finally, she looked at the Ore and took


    it.


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, she threw it to Roan. "It is a deal. The Ore is yours. I will also add another 3000 Rank Five Spiritual Stones to the table. I will be honest as well. I think 3000 Rank Five Spiritual Stones is too cheap for this technique of yours. I''ve never even heard of something this ridiculous, let alone seen it. Unfortunately, my status in the Royal Family is a little special, so this is the most I will have to offer. On top of this offer, I will also give my word to help you in the future if the chance presents itself. How about that?"


    Rean smiled, and Roan nodded. "That will do it. However," Roan snorted and his cold aura spread, "what about the guys you sent after us after you left the auction house? Their killing intent was pretty obvious."


    Ariana felt a chill on her back. For a moment, she felt like she was looking at a demon instead of a young boy. "That''s right. I intended to get rid of you, but that''s because I didn''t want anyone to know about the fact I bought the Ore. Since the Ore is not with me anymore, I have no reason to do the same."


    "No reason?" Rean, who was just observing, didn''t believe that. "This Body Cultivation Technique should be reason enough, no?"


    Ariana didn''t have an answer for that. "What can I do for you to believe me?"


    Roan looked at the Ore and shook his head. "You don''t need to do anything. I will just give you


    one piece of advice. If you want to be alive in the future, I better not find troubleing from you. Do you understand me?"

 Chapter 2964: She Should Be Back Soon

    Chapter 2964: She Should Be Back Soon


    ?


    It was the first time Ariana truly felt threatened, and the other part was only a Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm expert. Nheless, every fiber in her body was telling her that she absolutely shouldn''t antagonize this young man. "Ve... very well."


    She quickly recovered, though. She couldn''t look to be afraid of them. "Attend me."


    Immediately, the room door opened, and a few of the women who were in the room previously returned. "Yes, Lady Ariana."


    "Go back to the pce and fetch me my savings. Larissa, you know the code to the secret formation. Bring me everything in there," Ariana ordered.


    Larissa didn''t expect that. What could the twins have offered that was worth Ariana''s savings? Of course, she knew better than to ask. "As you wish, Lady Ariana."


    Larissa left with the other women for the pce, leaving Rean, Roan, and Ariana behind. Rean took that chance to ask since he was curious. "You said your status was special? Earlier, when Roanmented about your power in the Royal Family, the women before had quite weird expressions. Why is that?"


    Roan nced at Rean. ''Why ask such obvious,plicated things? I better not try to get involved in this shit.''


    Rean faintly smiled. The woman was nning to kill them a moment ago, so he obviously had no intention to help her. He was just curious.


    Ariana sat back on her chair and sighed. She pondered a bit and then touched her face. Right after, her features changed, quickly changing into someone else''s appearance.


    At first, Rean and Roan didn''t look surprised. They knew she was using some technique to hide her appearance. However, when she finished changing, even Roan had to admit he was a little startled this time, let alone Rean. "Queen?"


    Indeed, the woman in front of them was none other than Queen Amelia... or so the two of them thought for a moment. However, who were the twins? They quickly noticed something was wrong. "No, you look extremely alike, but your bodies have a few sudden changes." Ariana couldn''t help butugh a little. "Hehehe. There aren''t many people out there who can tell I''m not Amelia that fast. However, I believe you two know what I really am."


    How could the twins not know? Rean and Roan are exactly the same. "You are her twin sister?"


    "I told you, my situation was a little special," Ariana answered with a nod. "Although we are twins, we are quite different, especially when ites to our talents. Amelia is already at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, and she has been there for quite a while. What about me? I started cultivating at the same time as her; I put as much effort as her, if not more, and yet, here I am, a Middle Stage Elemental Transformation Realm expert. It isughable."


    Roan didn''t feel the least bit of pity. Roan knew different talents existed, but he absolutely didn''t believe it was enough to determine the oue of one''s future. "Hmph! Truly nothing but a kid. What are youining about? How many people out there would love to be in this position of yours? Quit theining bullshit and focus on yourself. There is nock of cultivators on this who can''t even reach the Energy Gathering Realm. Your problems are no more than a joke."


    Rean smiled after hearing that. The number of people in the System Sect with no talent was the highest. Highly talented individuals were rare, after all. Yet, Roan''s training methods cared not about talent. Some of the strongest experts of the System Sect back then were exactly those considered to have no talent, a bunch of Gray, Yellow, and Brown color talents. Ariana bitterly smiled. She truly felt like she was speaking with a senior. "Perhaps you are right, but it is not easy to simply ignore that Bright Sun rising in front of you. In any case, because I''m the queen''s twin sister, I have several limitations. Nowadays, I''m more of a substitute when that sister of mine wanders off somewhere without anyone knowing. Yet, if I get this Body Cultivation Technique of yours, perhaps I can catch up to her a little. This is the shadow in my heart."


    "Whatever," Roan decided to simply ignore it. "Whether you realize Amelia doesn''t matter or not, it is not my problem. Come here and sit in a lotus position. I''ll teach you our Body Cultivation Technique, brat."


    Ariana did as she was told by instinct. Roan then touched her forehead and transferred the knowledge of the Starlight Body Cultivation. Of course, the one he gave away was the normal Starlight Body Cultivation he learned back in the Mortal Realm. The Yin Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique only worked for the twins and no one else.


    Ariana digested the information that reached her mind. Finally, she understood just how magical the technique was. "Ster Energy... To think such a thing existed. Refining materials into one''s body, there are some body cultivation techniques that use that method, but none of those I know get anywhere near the efficiency described in your technique."


    "Stop fucking wasting my time and focus," Roan demanded. "Close your eyes, let your mind wander, and find your own star. Just Starlight Energy is of no use. If you try to absorb Ster Energy from Stars that are not yours, your progress will so slow that even the worst Body Cultivation Techniques will look like Heaven."


    "Yes, sir!" Ariana answered straight away and focused.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At some point, Larissa returned with the other girls, carrying Ariana''s savings in a Spatial Ring. However, the situation was quite weird in the room. Ariana was sitting in a Lotus Position in front of Roan while Roan looked at her with a cold expression, his arms crossed. Not only that, but Ariana was not hiding her appearance anymore. Just what happened during the time they were out?


    Rean smiled at the girls. "Shhh... Don''t make much noise. It is an important moment for her. She should be back soon."

 Chapter 2965: Back to Business

    Chapter 2965: Back to Business


    ?


    The auction house began to fill once again as the night got close. Rean and the girls waited in a corner of Ariana''s room while Ariana spent her time looking for her star. Fortunately, through Roan''s method, she was able to find her direction.


    Rean counted the time, and the auction was about to start. He would need to go back to his private room to make the offer. However, just as he was about to say something, he noticed a change in the Ster Energying Ariana''s way. "Oh! That was pretty fast."


    Roan nodded with his cold expression. "That''s good enough."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ariana then opened her eyes, feeling the rich Ster Energying from her star. It was filling her body, slowly transforming it, making it more resistant and strong. "Truly magical..."


    Roan walked to Larissa and extended his hand. "Give it."


    Larissa was taken aback for a moment. Obviously, Roan was talking about the Spatial Ring with the 3000 Rank Five Spiritual Stones inside. Larissa then looked at Ariana, who got up and returned to her chair. She would need time to understand this new Body Cultivation Technique better. "Give him the Spatial Ring. Also, alert the guys. No one under mymand is to touch these two youngsters. Understood?"


    Larissa quickly nodded. "Yes, Lady Ariana." Right after, she passed Roan the Spatial Ring and left. The other girls stayed to tend to Ariana, though.


    "Asterix, Obelix. Look for me if you ever find a need for it," She remarked onest time.


    "We will do so," Rean and Roan nodded. Well, they also got Karev''s promise, so it wouldn''t make much of a difference. Finally, they left the room and Ariana behind.


    In the room, one of Ariana''s girls couldn''t help but ask. "Are we truly letting them go, Lady Ariana? They have all your savings..."


    Ariana didn''t seem to mind it anymore. "You don''t need to understand. All you need to know is that anyone who gets in those two''s way will be in for a very, very bad time, and it includes the Queen, let alone us."


    The girls were shocked to hear that. How can two puny Core and Soul Fusion Realm youngsters pose such a threat? They didn''t understand. Nheless, no one thought Ariana was lying, so they made a mental note to not bother Asterix and Obelix either.


    In their own Private Room, Rean looked at the Spiritual Stones inside the Spatial Ring and couldn''t help but smile brightly. "This should be enough for us to reach the Nascent Soul Realm... although just barely."


    Roan nodded. "We aren''t caring about how we cultivate, after all. We are wasting a lot of the Spiritual Stones'' energy. Nheless, it matters not. Let''s continue with our ns and use everything we can. I don''t want to stay on this for much longer."


    Rean approached the window of his room and looked down to the stage. Fubei, the Inquisitor, was already there, discussing a few things with some of the organizers of the auction. It wouldn''t take long for the auction to restart.


    "We have almost four thousand Rank Five Spiritual Stones. Perhaps there will be something for us to buyter," Rean smiled.


    Roan sat on his chair and closed his eyes. He decided to cultivate while Rean paid attention to the auction. Their cultivation is shared, so it didn''t matter if Rean didn''t do anything. "Let me know when the gel appears."


    A few minutester, Fubei was left alone on the stage while the crowd finished gathering in the seats and private rooms. "Wee back, everyone. I''m happy to see that today, we have as many people as yesterday. As you know, today, we will ept other items as payment for the treasures being auctioned. Of course, the item owners left their requirements stated ahead of time, so you all should know what you need if you wish to trade."


    Fubei didn''t waste time. "Alright, bring over the first item."


    "Here we have a Wind Zuman Oak Staff. It is extremely good for those with Wind Affinity, especially if you are not used to fighting with weapons. It will help you channel Wind Element much faster than normal equipment," Fubei described. "The initial bid is 250 Rank Four Spiritual Stones or 100 grams of Gold Charged Sand from the Queintin Continent."


    The auction continued without any interruptions. Some people bought the items through Spiritual Stones, and others brought the necessary items for exchange. Sometimes, more than one expert had the item asked by the treasure''s owner, so they also added Spiritual Stones to the mix until a winner was decided.


    Rean watched everything with interest, enjoying his leisure moment while Roan cultivated. His mind couldn''t help but wander back to the Lisan Universe, wondering if everything turned out fine. Too bad there was no way to acquire that information in this ce. Finally, his interest was picked as another item entered the stage. "Roan, our target is here."


    Roan stopped cultivating and opened his eyes. He saw a transparent bottle being brought to the stage. By the sequence of items listed in the auction''s online website, that had to be the Enchanted Moon Gel. Well, Roan could tell it was the real deal with a nce, though. "It was about time."


    Fubei once again presented the item. "Here we have a full bottle of Enchanted Moon Gel. As you know, it is extremely hard to acquire, and very little can be found all over the. It is especially useful in alchemy. The item owner asked for 2000 Rank Five Spiritual Stones or a Sun Urpin Cultivation Technique."


    When they arrived at the auction, the twins only had around a thousand Spiritual Stones and a little less after cultivating. Now, however, they had almost 4000 of them. Still, many people seemed interested in the item, so the bidding war started straight away. "Hum... should we still trade the technique, or should we buy it directly?"


    "Trade it," Roan didn''t need to think twice. "The stones are a lot more useful to us at the moment."


    Rean nodded and pressed the terminal. Immediately, the offer appeared on the stage.

 Chapter 2966: Request

    Chapter 2966: Request


    ?


    "Seems like we have someone here with a Sun Urpin Cultivation Technique," Fubei was a little surprised to see that, knowing such techniques were rare. "Now, the owner, Xitian, will check the cultivation technique. If it is the real deal, the trade will be made."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In the next moment, a Sun Urpin came from the back of the stage in a sh. The temperature in the surroundings quickly increased, showing the high level of the spirit. Above all, the Sun Urpin seemed extremely excited that someone had truly brought him a Sun Urpin Cultivation Technique.


    ''A Stage Eight Sun Urpin, uh...'' Rean and Roan noticed the guy''s strength instantly. ''Definitely a lot stronger than Klifon.''


    Xitian immediately received the information on the cultivation technique, although it wasn''tplete. It was obvious that the owner of the technique wouldn''t give it entirely before Xitian was certain he wanted to trade it.


    A few minutes passed, and no one bothered Xitian. In the end, Xitian nodded with a satisfied expression. "Yes, that is the stuff! If the friend who offered this technique has itsplete version, the Enchanted Moon Gel is his."


    Fubei smiled, seeing that another trade would be sessful. "Whoever offered it, you hear Xitian''s words. Can you please send the rest? I can give my word as an Inquisitor that Xitian will not try to pretend the rest was wrong... if he doesn''t want to die, that is."


    Xitian felt a chill running through his body. He had no such intentions to start with, let alone now. The rest of the technique arrived a secondter, and Xitian quickly threw himself into its contents. Fubei gave him a few more minutes until Xitian finally spoke. "Thank you, senior Fubei. The technique is perfect. Actually, it is much better than I expected it to be. Please, give the technique''s owner the Gel and my most heartfelt thanks."


    Fubei was satisfied with the answer. "The Gel is now sold."


    One of the auction house workers brought the gel away while another item entered the stage.


    Rean and Roan didn''t seem to care about the next item, though. They waited a few minutes. Sure enough, the teleport formation on the table shed with silver light for a moment. Right after, the bottle with the Enchanted Moon Gel appeared on it.


    Roan collected it and couldn''t help but sigh. "It is the real deal. Still, what terrible quality." "Can you concoct the Void Shattering Pills with it?" Rean asked back, nervous.


    "Yes," Roan quickly nodded. "We don''t need to care about the quality of the pill since we already have the full experience regarding the previous realms. This should be enough to concoct four of five pills easily."


    "That''s all I wanted to hear." Rean was obviously happy. "So, should we stay to watch the rest, or should we leave?"


    "Let''s stay," Roan thought ahead. "If we leave as soon as the Gel was traded, it wouldn''t take much for others to think we might be the ones who got it." Roan put the Gel away and sat on the chair again, quickly restarting his cultivation.


    Rean shrugged and sat back on his chair as well. He watched the rest of the auction, seeing a few different items he had never seen before. No doubt the Werdlem Empire was full of wonders.


    During it, Rean bought a few kilograms of a rare metal that appearedter in the auction for 350 Rank Five Spiritual Stones. He intended to rent a workshop here in the capital and forge a new Sword and Scythe for them. The weapons they had been using so far were not as good as he wished.


    Later on, the items became even more expensive, and the Transition Realm experts entered the bidding war. Nothing there was being sold for less than Rank Six Spiritual Stones anymore. Or, obviously, the items required by the owners.


    Rean saw some even more interesting ore he wanted to use, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the funds to buy it, so he let it go.


    "And with this, our auction is finally over," Fubei announced at the end of the event. "Thank you for a sessful auction. I hope everyone got what they came for. I probably won''t be here next year, but you should stille by. Goodbye."


    Rean called Roan over, who opened his eyes and got up from the chair. The two left their private room, and so did the many other experts. At some point, they passed by Ariana, who had her different appearance back. Both sides pretended they didn''t know each other, though.


    "Roan,e with me to a cksmith workshop. Help me forge a new sword. I need your Dark Element, after all."


    Roan didn''t mind. They wouldn''t leave the city untilter, anyway.


    However, as they walked through the streets, a few experts of the Lincae and World Splitting sect approached the two.


    "Asterix, senior Diliy wishes to see you," the World Splitting Sect disciple spoke.


    The same happened to Roan. "Sect Master also wants to have a word with you."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. ''Should we go?''


    ''No, forget it. Just give some excuse. We will be gone by tomorrow anyway,'' Roan refused the idea.


    "Sorry, friends, but my brother and I have a few things to do." Rean wasn''t in the mood to follow them either. "In any case, my brother and I will be joining your two sects tomorrow, so there is no need to be in a hurry."


    Rean then tried to make his way out with Roan... but the two were blocked.


    "Asterix, making Sect Master Diliy wait is not a good idea," the World Splitting Sect disciple didn''t like Rean''s words.


    Neither did the Licae Sect''s one. "Our old Master wants to test your battlefield abilities, Obelix, so you shouldn''t waste this chance. Who knows when the Sect Master will be free again. Trust me, you don''t want to refuse it."


    Rean and Roan felt annoyed, but they still had to keep their pretenses. "Fine... Obelix, I''ll see youter."


    Roan could only go with the flow as well. "Yeah, yeah... bring me to the Lincae Sect Master."

 Chapter 2967: Mommy

    Chapter 2967: Mommy


    ?


    Rean was brought to one of the many airships in the sky, the biggest one of the World Splitting Sect, where he was left in Diliy''s training room. There, Diliy was cultivating his Sword Intent with eyes closed. For a moment, Rean felt like Diliy''s Sword Intent was about to sh through him. However, he had known Sword Intent for way longer than Diliy did, so he didn''t lose his cool.


    Diliy opened his eyes and looked at Rean, even more satisfied. "My Sword Intent doesn''t seem to bother you, it seems."


    Rean smiled in response. "Just like many of the World Splitting Sect cultivators, I also can use the Forth Level of Sword Intent. And as far as I know, the Fourth Level seems to be the limit of our."


    Diliy didn''t deny that. "It is true. I also don''t know anyone capable of using any kind of weapon intent above the Fourth Level. Anyway, I tried to search a little about you. However, not much was found. It was as if you suddenly appeared in the Capital out of thin air. If a kid with such unbelievable talent for swords had been found in the country before, there is no way I wouldn''t know. Where did youe from?"


    Rean didn''t deny that. Since he was using this new identity, it was only natural that Diliy had his doubts. "I am indeed not from here. All I can tell is that my brother and I stepped on a formation in the middle of a few ruins in the past and ended over in this country. I checked the onlinework for information, but my own country doesn''t seem to be listed anywhere."


    Diliy was taken aback. He was certain Rean... Asterix wasn''t from his country, but he didn''t expect he might not be from this altogether. "What''s the name of your?" "Sunkan," Rean answered without thinking twice. That was a from Lisan, so there was no need to worry about anyone knowing about it.


    "Sunkan..." Diliy thought about it for a moment. "Where did I hear about that name..."


    Rean was the one surprised now. ''Now, that''s a coincidence. He just so happens to know something with a simr name,'' he thought to himself.


    Diliy shook his head in the end. "Forget it; I''m at least sure it is not the name of a. Anyway, how did you learn to fight like that? Your sword style is truly out of the norm."


    "Home, of course," Rean shrugged. "My father was also a swordsman, and he also had the Fourth Level of Sword Intent, which he used to teach me. By the way, back on my, we call it Sword Aura." Lies upon lies, and yet, Rean couldn''t care less. It was simply impossible to verify his words... except for a Soul Binding Contract. Too bad those contracts didn''t work on him due to the system''s Soul Protection.


    Diliy did think about asking Rean to sign such a contract. It wouldn''t be anything restraining. The only rule was that Rean would have to speak the truth during this conversation. Once they were done, the contract''s binding would dissolve by itself. However, Diliy truly wished to take Rean as a disciple, so doing such a thing would be a very bad start. "Sword Aura... quite a nice name. Alright, my World Splitting Sect doesn''t care about one''s past as long as the person isn''t some kind of evil."


    Rean faintly smiled. "Well, if there is one thing I proud myself about, it is the fact that I am a forthright person. I''m no saint, though. If someone messes with me, I will mess back with them, and it will be ten times worse."


    "I couldn''t ask for anything less," Diliy was happy to hear that since he held a simr belief. "So, Asterix, would you like to be my disciple?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "I only promised to visit the World Splitting Sect once everything here in the city was over. Whether I will join it or not is still up for debate, let alone be your disciple."


    Diliy felt weird. As the Sect Master and a Peak Transition Realm Expert, he never expected anyone to refuse an invitation from him. Yet, Rean didn''t seem very excited about such things. "Then let''s go there now. We have many resources and even formations made specially for the training of sword cultivators."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "That will have to wait," Rean quickly shook his head. "I still have a few things to do in this city. If you want, you can go back ahead. I''ll pay a visit to your sectter when I have some time."


    Diliy pondered about this issue. The more he spoke to Rean, the less he felt like he was talking to a young man. Still, he could see with his Spiritual Sense that Rean''s bone age was indeed around twelve to thirteen years old. ''Maybe a reincarnation? No, such a thing doesn''t exist in this Universe. Possession? No, the formation in the tforms would have detected straight away if someone else''s soul was inside Asterix''s body. The only remaining reason is his upbringing. What kind of teachings his father gave him for his mind to mature this far...''


    Diliy only got more interested. "Very well, then let me show you something." Following that, Diliy took out a wooden sword. "As you said, a sword is a sword, regardless of the material." Rean got interested. "Indeed."


    Diliy then smiled and activated his Sword Intent. It showed the same Fourth Level as Rean''s Sword Intent, Sword Aura. However, that aura began to disappear little by little until, in the end, only the Wooden Sword remained. "Do you like it?"


    Rean waspletely confused. "Like it? Like what? The wooden sword? I quite like Wooden Swords." The Sword Intent was gone, so what was there to be interested in?


    Diliy faintly smiled and made a sh motion in Rean''s direction.


    Rean felt a shiver all over his body. He immediately took out his sword from the spatial ring and shed back with everything he had, including his Sword Aura.


    *Swish!*


    However, Rean''s sword was suddenly split in half, and even a few hairs on his forehead were cut in the process. "Holy mommy..."

 Chapter 2968: The Next Sect Master

    Chapter 2968: The Next Sect Master


    ?


    A few tens of kilometers away, Roan''s expression changed as he looked in Rean''s direction. Obviously, he also saw everything that just happened inside the World Splitting Sect airship. ''What was that? Sword Intent? It felt like it, but it was different...''


    Rean was just as shocked. ''How would I know? It felt like my Sword Aura, but it wasn''t. Let me ask him first. Perhaps this is the Fifth Level of Weapon Intent we were looking for.''


    Rean then took a deep breath and asked with an excited expression. The attack just now used the same principle as the contest he participated. It carried absolutely no Elements,ws, or Cultivation Energies. Without those things, Rean and his Second Grade Starlight Body should make him as strong as Diliy, if not stronger. Yet, he went all out and even used his Spiritual Energy and Elements to counterattack Diliy just now. Nheless, he lost miserably, and that was while using a proper sword against Diliy''s Wooden one!


    "That just now... Initially, I didn''t feel any Sword Intent at all. It felt like my Sword Aura when it came in my direction. However, it was also different. Was it..." Reanmented.


    "It is not," Diliy shook his head, feeling very satisfied with Rean''s expression. It was the first time since this meeting started that Rean showed some interest. "I''ve seen the Fifth Level of Weapon Intent before when I visited another."


    Those words reminded Rean of Kuu''s words. Kuu mentioned that the Gondel n Master paid a visit to another where a cultivator from the higher realms demonstrated the Fifth Level of Spear Intent. Most likely, Diliy was also there during that time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "However," Diliy continued, "this is the result of what I''ve been working on since then. I feel like I''m getting close, but, at the same time, I''m still far. All I can tell is that I''m in the right direction." Diliy then smiled again. "How about it? I don''t mind teaching you a little more... if you decide to be my disciple."


    Rean took a deep breath. After all the fights on the tform, Rean and Roan begin to slowly picture what the fifth level could be. Yet, Diliy was much, much further away. He truly might be the key to the fifth level. "I''ll be honest, I''m very interested in the Sword Intent you showed me. However... I feel like I must tell you the other part of the story. Even if I ept you as my master, I won''t be staying for long. I have things to do back home, and even if my home is not on this, I will still find it, even if I have to die trying."


    Diliy liked how straightforward Rean was with his words. "That''s okay. You won''t be staying for long, but you probably will spend the next few decades or even hundreds of years here. Sure, a few decades or centuries isn''t long for cultivators like us. Nheless, that will be enough time to teach you properly. I feel like you have everything necessary to surpass me, and you will do that quite fast."


    Rean bitterly smiled. Few decades? Centuries? It would be a miracle if Rean and Roan stayed more than ten years already. Once the Void Shattering Pill waspleted, they would reach the Void Tempering Realm straight away.


    Rean and Roan already know how to feel and control time due to the fact they were once Late Stage Divinity Realm cultivators. That said, they only needed to reach the Void Tempering Realm to be able to open Spatial Gates. There was no need to wait for the Space-Time Realm to do it. At that time, this would be of little concern to them.


    "I don''t think I will need all that time, but that is up to you," Rean spoke truthfully. The man seemed worth of respect, but in his abilities and his personality, so he didn''t want to trick him.


    Diliyughed in response, though. "Hahaha! You youngsters are all so full of energy. You still don''t understand how long the path of cultivation is. Very well, even if it doesn''t take that long for you to leave, I will still take you as a disciple. How about that?"


    Rean shrugged. He told the truth, and Diliy took it as a joke. That was not his fault anymore. "Alright. I will join the World Splitting Sect and be your disciple. Nheless, I still have a few things to do in this city. It can not wait. Is that fine?"


    Diliy didn''t mind. He has achieved his objective already. "No problem at all. The airships of my World Splitting Sect will be leaving tomorrow morning. If you are ready, you cane and join us on our way back. If not, just use the teleport formations in the city. Our sect obviously has a few connected here."


    Rean nodded. "Great. Then I will take my leave. See youter, old man." Rean immediately turned around and left the room, leaving Diliy with a bewildered expression. How many people in this world dared to be so casual with him?


    Rean knew nothing of Diliy''s thoughts and simply jumped from the airship and flew down. ''You heard it. Was that a good decision?'' He then asked Roan.


    ''Yes,'' Roan obviously thought it was the right choice. Anything that could make them stronger was always wee, especially that Sword Intent. ''Go ahead and find a cksmith workshop. I''ll be there in a while.''


    At this time, Roan was sitting face to face with the Lincae Sect Master, Unitten. They were ying the exact same Battlefield Board as Roan did in the contest. Surprisingly, Roan wasn''t winning by a country mile. He held the advantage, but it was only slightly.


    Unitten happily yed his turn, seeing he had a worthy opponent on the other side. "How


    long has it been since I had so much fun... Young man, you should definitelye to my Lincae Sect. I''ll make you the next sect master."

 Chapter 2969: Pretty Much Anything

    Chapter 2969: Pretty Much Anything


    ?


    Roan nced at Unitten with a dark expression. "I have no interest in being sect master of anything. I''m going there just to learn more, that''s all."


    Unitten didn''t take that seriously. "Well, we will see in the future when you find out the advantages of having a higher position in the sect. By the way, take this move." He then finalized his turn by bringing out a unit on the left of the battlefield board.


    Roan looked at that and nodded. "Not bad, not bad at all. You managed to hide this Unit until this point... too bad I have the numbers of this battle in my head from the start. I knew a few were missing, so I also separated a little gift for you." Roan then brought out his hidden unit to face Unitten''s. He even had a few more to send, which proved crucial.


    In the end, Roan was the victor of their little battlefield board game. However, this time, it took almost an hour for the game to finish, a stark contrast to what Roan did to all the young disciples of the Lincae Sect. Roan had to admit the old man knew what he was doing. "I will admit, this was th first game I had where I had fun."


    Unitten pondered about the move that led to his demise and smiled. "No doubt about that. It is fun when both sides know what they are doing. To think you were counting the units during the battle on the other fronts. Great attention to detail. So, how about it? Another game?"


    Roan shook his head and got up. "I would be happy to, but I''m busy right now. I only came because the disciple of your sect insisted it wasn''t a good idea to make you wait. I gave you your game, and now I need to leave. There is no need to worry, though. I''m very interested in your Lincae Sect and will pay a visitter."


    Unitten also got up. "Our airships are leaving today, and so are the airships of most of the powers of our country. You should stay ande with us."


    "Maybe," Roan nodded. "Unfortunately, I don''t know how long it will take for me to finish my business here in the city. Worst case scenario, I will use the Teleport Formations to teleport straight to your sect."


    Seeing that Roan was adamant about leaving, Unitten didn''t insist anymore. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the boy, after all. "That''s fine too. I will leave a few disciples in the city and give you their contact number. When you are ready, just contact them, and they will give you passage through our teleport formations."


    Unitten made his way out of the door. "Come, I''ll see you off."


    Roan nodded, and both walked through the airship.


    "Still, I have to say, you truly don''t look like a kid at all. If reincarnation wasn''t impossible in this Universe, I would say you were some old geezer from some time in the past," Unitten spoke whileughing.


    "Reincarnation?" Roan got puzzled. "I didn''t even know it was impossible."


    Unitten already expected as much. "That is normal. This is the kind of topic you would only hear after you reach the Transition Realm. In any case, the Werdlem Empire made it impossible to reincarnate with one''s past memories. Once someone dies, regardless of cultivation, they will not bring any memories with them. Don''t ask me why, though. I have no idea."


    Roan immediately contacted Rean. ''Did you hear that?''


    Rean was already preparing a few things inside a workshop he had just rented. ''I did. They made it impossible to bring one''s memories to the next life... No doubt the Werdlem Empire did something to the Reincarnation Path in this Universe''s Underworld. Well, that''s not our problem.''


    ''True, '' Roan agreed with that much. ''I still want to go and take a lookter, though. I''m curious about this Universe''s underworld.''


    Rean didn''t mind. ''Sure, why not? We just need the necessary cultivation to force an opening. Or perhaps we can find something simr to our Temporal Path back in Lisan Universe. Regardless, this is a talk for the future.''


    Rean continued. ''It does y in our favor, though. Even if we do a lot of crazy things, no one will believe we are reincarnations.''


    Roan finally reached the deck with Unitten. By now, a disciple already passed him the CD numbers of the disciples Unittenmented earlier. "Alright, I''m off. See youter in the Lincae Sect." He quickly jumped out of the ship and flew down.


    Seeing Roan gone, Unitten turned back and returned to the ship. At the same time, he passed over new orders. "We are leaving tomorrow. Let everyone know so they won''t lose the trip."


    "Yes, Sect Master!" The other members immediately epted the orders and began to pass the message to all the other disciples.


    Using his soul connection with Rean, Roan easily found the workshop Rean rented. He could tell that it had a Spiritual Sense Blocking formation, which was necessary. Well, Rean could build one himself in case there wasn''t one. Inside, he saw Rean already working on his sword. "Oh, you here. Come, infuse your Dark Element. The metals I bought in the auction should turn into quite nice weapons for us at this level."


    Roan did as he was told, helping Rean forge his new ck Star. It wasn''t anywhere near as good as the one Rean had back in Lisan, but it was definitely above anything a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator could acquire in this world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Once the sword was done, Rean switched to forge Roan''s White Star Scythe. However, before he started, he had to ask. "Right, do you still want a Sctyhe? I can make pretty much anything here."


    Roan pondered a bit. The Scythe was a good choice simply because it was a type of weapon that very few knew how to fight against. To Roan, any weapon was good enough. "Just make another Scythe. It is serving its purpose."


    "As you wish," Rean smiled and began his work again.

 Chapter 2970: Out

    Chapter 2970: Out


    ?


    Because this wasn''t the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop, it took much longer for Rean to finish the two weapons. The rays of light of the next day already began to appear in the sky, which was now much easier to see. Very few airships of the various powers still remained in the capital, and several of them continued to leave from time to time.


    Rean raised Roan''s White Star Scythe and couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. "Oh yeah, that''s the stuff."


    *Zush!*


    Rean immediately threw it at Roan, who had his eyes closed while cultivating. Rean gave him absolutely no warning, and his head would be pierced through were the Scythe to hit. However, Roan moved his hand at thest second, grabbing the Scythe just a centimeter before it entered his eyes. Only then did he open his eyes. "Not bad considering the equipment."


    Rean nodded, not surprised at all. "Right? To be honest, the equipment here in this Mortal is amazingly good. After all, they have known circuitry formations for over twenty thousand years since the Werdlem Empire arrived. Even at this moment, you would be hard- pressed to find a forge as good as this back in Lisan. Of course, it still palespared to the Soul Gem cksmith Workshop."


    Rean then took his ck Star Sword and thought about the attack Diliy used against him. "Even with his impressive Sword Intent, I refuse to believe it would be enough to cut this little baby in two."


    Roan got up and brandished the Scythe a few times. "Well, don''t forget Diliy used a wooden sword and no Spiritual Energy or Elements. If he did, it is possible that even these new weapons you forged won''t resist the power."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "We definitely need to pay a visit to the World Splitting Sect. By the way, what do you think about Diliy''s Sword Intent?"


    Roan had been thinking about it for a while already. "Back then, it looked like his Sword Intent had dissipated. However, after thinking about it, I believe it just concentrated inside his wooden sword. The fact that he could use the Fourth Level of Sword Intent with a wooden sword without breaking it was already impressive enough. And yet, he went a step further. Perhaps the trick is to concentrate the Weapon Aura into a single point as much as possible."


    Rean also thought about it and activated his Sword Aura. During the fights on the tform, Rean had to change into a normal sword after he started to use the Third Stage of Sword Intent. That''s because he couldn''t prevent the wooden sword from breaking if he used the Third Stage with it. Diliy, however, could do it, showing the difference between the twins and him. "I don''t think it is all about concentrating everything into a single point. After all, that would make one part of the weapon stronger while the rest would suffer."


    Roan had to admit Rean''s words made sense. The Scythe Aura then began to enter the Scythe, but instead of concentrating on a single point, Roan created a line inside the Scythe with Scythe Aura. "Like this?"


    Rean had the same idea and created the same line in the very center of his sword. It did look like the Sword Intent had disappeared as well. "We can only know if we give it a try."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Without thinking twice, Rean and Roan attacked each other''s weapons. They didn''t use any cultivation energy or elements, though. After all, they were trying to simte what Diliy did back in the airship.


    *ng!*


    A chip of the Scythe and the Sword flew off, much to Rean''s surprise. "That''s unexpected. My weapons weren''t supposed to be this weak."


    "They aren''t," Roan confirmed. "The problem was that the concentration of Weapon Intents inside left the edges of the Scythe and Sword unprotected. Our idea of making a concentrated line of Weapon Aura inside the weapons definitely isn''t the right answer."


    Rean sighed and took Roan''s Scythe from him. It was only a small chip, so he could fix it. "We will have more opportunities once I meet with Diliy. Let me fix the weapons, and then we can leave this ce."


    Roan sat once again and began to speak of their next steps. "The Sunlight Realm is supposed to open as soon as the festival in the capital is over."


    Rean understood. "We agreed with Klifon to meet him at the entrance. We will be joining the Parton Sect this time around."


    Roan snorted. "It was more like they gave Klifon no other choice but to help them. Well, I doubt Klifon will be the only Sun Urpin present. That Xitian we saw in the auction is likely to be there as well."


    "So... we aren''t going to the World Splitting Sect or Lincae Sect for the moment, right?" Rean asked back.


    Roan obviously nodded. "We learned about that so-called Divine Werdlem Stone. ording to the information, you can''t break through into the Void Tempering Realm without such a thing. Our system is different from the Werdlem Stones, so we might not need it. However, we don''t know. We might need the Divine Werdlem Stone, after all."


    *Zush!*


    Rean threw Roan''s Scythe back to him. "Then it is decided. The Sunlight Realm it is." Roan quickly put the Scythe away and took out two bottles. "Here, new hair and eye colors. Let''s change our appearances beforeing out of this workshop."


    The two immediately activated Rean''s Body Transformation Technique, changing the very structure of their bodies and faces. Following that, Roan''s pills made sure their usual trait of pitch ck and snow white hairs didn''te up either.


    Walking out of the cksmith Workshop, a few Spiritual Senses immediately passed over them. Sure enough, there were still a few eyes on the twins. Rean and Roan didn''t care, though. At the moment, they were twopletely different people with a simple Core Formation Realm cultivation. Those Spiritual Senses onlysted a second before disappearing. The people trying to watch them ended up thinking the twins were still in the workshop. Above all, Rean rented the Workshop for three days, and there were still two days to go. Until that time was over, everyone waiting for the twins would think they were inside.


    Around an hourter, Rean and Roan paid for another teleport formation and left the capital without anyone knowing. Their next destination? The Sunlight Realm!

 Chapter 2971: Doomed Both Ways

    Chapter 2971: Doomed Both Ways


    ?


    Instead of going to the Sunlight Realm entrance like they agreed with Klifon, the twins decided to meet Klifon in his tower first. Perhaps they could go together from there. Yet, when they got there, there was already an airship stationary above the tower. "Seems like the Parton Sect came to fetch Klifon ahead of time," Rean spoke, seeing the emblem on the side of the airship.


    In the tower, Klifon was talking to Ftis, the same guy who came to see him the first time the twins were him. "And that''s the initial n. We will try to keep our distance from the other powers and go our own way when the chance presents itself."


    Klifon didn''t mind. The Parton Sect''s idea was to use Klifon to go look for the Divine Werdlem Stone on their own. The other powers most likely would have their own Sun Urpins. Chances are they, too, wouldn''t want to stay together for long. "Very well. As I mentioned, two friends of mine will be apanying me this time around. It will make me feel safer in the midst of all the experts of your sect. They should be waiting for me at the entrance of the Sunlight Realm."


    Ftis already knew that. "It is fine. As long as they don''t get in our way, they are wee to join us. However, we will not protect them. Our deal is with you and you only."


    "That''s to be expected," Klifon was satisfied.


    "Actually, you don''t need to meet us there," it was then that a voice echoed from the exit of the top of the tower.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Klifon and Ftis looked in that direction and saw Rean and Roannding on the tform. Ftis''s Spiritual Sense immediately checked the two youngsters, seeing that they were only Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts. Obviously, such a level was of no concern to him, let alone the high-level experts from Parton. Rean and Roan had different appearances, so no one could tell they were twins this time. "Are these your two friends?"


    Klifon was a little puzzled. After all, Rean and Roan lookedpletely different this time around.


    ''Don''t worry, we are just using a different appearance,'' Rean quicklymunicated through Spiritual Sense. ''After all, our previous appearance was linked to the Gondel n. It is better to be safe than sorry.''


    Klifon sighed in relief. "Yes, these are my friends, Tom and Jerry."


    "Tom... and Jerry? Those are quite some unusual names," Ftis couldn''t help butment.


    Rean shrugged. "Well, senior, you will have toin to our parents about it... too bad they are already dead. In any case, nice to meet you. I''m Jerry, and my brother here is Tom. I also would like to extend my thanks. Never had my brother and I expected we could join the Parton Sect in this expedition to the Sunlight Realm. It is like a dreaming true."


    Ftis then got up and smiled back at the two, feeling very satisfied with Rean''s words. "Don''t mention it. As I told your friend here, we will allow you to join us so he can feel more at ease. However, if things turn ugly, we won''t spare the time to save you. You best be very careful."


    "We understand it is risky," Rean nodded. "But this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is worth the risk."


    Ftis began to make his way out of the tower while speaking. "That''s how a true cultivator should be. Anyway, Klifon and I already finished our talk here. Join us in the airship and have Klifon exin to you what we will be doing in there."


    "Yes, senior," Rean quickly agreed.


    Klifon, Rean, and Roan then flew up to the airship with Ftis, entering a room that had already been prepared. Inside, the twins took the chance to talk to Klifon through Spiritual Sense. ''Sorry foring to the tower first. We just wanted to be sure everything was still fine before going to the Sunlight Realm.''


    Klifon didn''t see a problem with that. ''No worries. So, here''s what I discussed with Ftis. Of course, there are probably more things he didn''t tell me, so keep your eyes open.''


    Klifon then exined how the Parton Sect would act once in the Sunlight Realm. In fact, Rean and Roan had already heard about it since their Spiritual Senses could go further than Ftis. They heard the entire conversation and simply waited for Klifon to repeat the same words. ''A pretty normal approach,'' Roan finally spoke. ''Since they have you, they might have an advantage. However, I find it hard to understand why they would send a simple Saint Realm expert toe to fetch you, Klifon. Someone like you should be quite important for this expedition.''


    Klifon thought about that. ''I know, right? Since they put so little importance on me, chances are they have other Sun Urpins to help them and stronger ones at that. I''m most likely a backup n.''


    ''This is good for us,'' Rean interjected. ''After all, what''s the point in traveling with the Parton Sect? We will be only getting the scraps. As soon as the chance presents itself, we will separate from Parton and go our own way. Is that fine with you, Klifon?''


    Klifon was concerned, though. ''Is that fine? I mean, there will be plenty of high level experts in this expedition due to the possibility of a Divine Werdlem Stone existing in there. No doubt, the leaders of the fourteen powers, all Transition Realm experts, will be there, including their elders. Everyone wants a Divine Werdlem Stone. If we truly separate from the Parton Sect and end up bumping into another one of those powers, we will most likely be


    done for.''


    ''Being with the Parton Sect isn''t a guarantee of safety either,'' Roan shook his head. ''Did you forget how the Parton Sect acted with your friend? They are notoriously known for being overbearing. Chances are that once we find what they need, they will get rid of us to keep the secret.''


    Klifon bitterly smiled. ''Doomed if you do and doomed if you don''t. However... it is not like Ipletely trust you two either, you know?''

 Chapter 2972: The Gathering

    Chapter 2972: The Gathering


    ?


    Roan nodded with a satisfied expression. ''I would consider you an idiot if you did. It is not like we trust you either. Nheless, you have your chances with a bunch of Transition Realm and below experts from Parton and your chances with Jerry and me, two Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts.''


    Rean also added something else. ''Besides, I''m pretty confident we can stay away from the other experts from the other powers. I have my own ways of doing things. Once again, it is up to you whether you believe or not.''


    Klifon didn''t need to think much about it. ''I guess I''ll take my chances with you then. Hell, I didn''t even n to enter the Sunlight Realm, but I guess I have no choice with the Parton Sect pushing me.''


    ''Let''s hope for a fruitful alliance,'' Rean smiled as he spoke.


    After that, the twins and Klifon discussed a few more things while the airship made its way to the Sunlight Realm entrance. At some point, they came out in the deck, noticing things were growing interesting.


    If you think there were a lot of airships during the Rusbav Capital Festival, then you need to think twice. The more the airship made its way to the Sunlight Realm, the more airships appeared. At some point, it even became difficult to travel without causing any idents. Some airships ended up bumping or crashing into each other here and there; none wanted to give an inch.


    "Now, that''s a very lively scene. Hahaha!" Reanughed while looking at it all. Fortunately, the Parton Sect was one of the Fourteen powers, so none of the other airships around tried to cause trouble for them.


    Roan looked at a few emblems on the other airships. Some of them were from Sects, n, or other organizations from outside the Rusbav Country. "That Divine Werdlem Stone truly seems enticing..."


    Indeed, the fourteen powers of the Rusbav Country weren''t the only onesing. Many powers from other countries also heard about the opening of the Sunlight Realm and especially about the Divine Werdlem Stone. Rean and Roan could feel, with their Divine Sense Bending Skill, over a hundred Spiritual Senses at the Transition Realm already. And yet, the number of airships continued to increase.


    Finally, they noticed a majestic mountain in the distance. Even though nighttime was getting close, the light in the surroundings increased instead.


    Ftis also came out of his room and looked at the mountain. "We are still hundreds of kilometers away, and yet the Mount already looks this enormous. I always feel impressed every time I look at it. There aren''t more than four mountains in our continent as big as that one."


    "Is that the entrance to the Sunlight Realm, senior?" Rean asked, curious.


    Ftis nodded, feeling in a good mood. "That is indeed the ce where the entrance can be found. We will soon stop at the borders of the mountain since the Sunlight Energy will get too intense to proceed any further. Be careful; the Sunlight Realm gives birth to many Sunlight Beasts, beings of pure Sunlight energy that attack anything by instinct. The ones that make their way to the border of the Sunlight Realm aren''t that strong, but they can be problematic if many gather at once."


    "We understand, senior," Rean quickly agreed.


    Roan also took his chance to ask something else. "Where is this entrance?"


    "There," Klifon suddenly interjected, pointing his ethereal wing to a specific point at the base of the mountain in the distance.


    Roan used his Spiritual Energy in his eyes to see better. Everyone who looked at the mountain could see a bright yellow color surrounding it in all directions. No doubt that was the Sunlight Energy that kept the mountain in a daylight state nonstop. However, the concentration seemed slightly lower at the base of the mountain where Klifon pointed. It was almost imperceptible due to the sheer size of the mountain itself.


    After a while, their airship joined several hundred more of the Parton Sect. It wasn''t anythingpared to the number of airships that went to the capital, which was understandable. The Parton Sect wouldn''t bring all its disciples to enter such a dangerous realm. It was agreed beforehand that only those in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm or above could take part, and they had to be selected as well.


    The same went for the other fourteen powers. And yet, because of the arrival of the many other powers from other countries, the total number of airships was still far higher than the concentration back during the festival.


    Ftis then took flight and moved to another airship where he was called, leaving Klifon and the twins behind with a few other disciples. The twins'' Spiritual Sense covered the Parton Sect airships with ease, checking those present.


    "Sure enough, there are other Sun Urpins in the other Airships," Roanmented.


    Rean patted Klifon. "Just so that you know, Ftis is receiving a reward for finding another Sun Urpin to join the excursion. Did hement anything?"


    Klifon shook his head. "As if he would have told me anything. Still, how can you see so far? Isn''t your Spiritual Senses a little too out of the norm?"


    "Does it bother you?" Rean asked back with a smile.


    That wasn''t the answer Klifon was looking for, but he didn''t insist. "Forget it. Perhaps this is a blessing instead. At least we can avoid more dangers with the strength of your Spiritualn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Senses."


    He quickly changed the subject after that. "What about the other Sun Urpins?"


    Roan checked. "There are seven at the same level as you, Stage Six. Three at Stage Seven and one at Stage Eight. And that''s only in the Parton Sect airships. My Spiritual Sense can''t go far enough to check the others, but there are more Sun Urpins around."


    "Coult it be... there is a Transition Realm Sun Urpin here?" Klifon wondered.


    "As far as I can see, there is only one at Stage Nine. Stage nine is equivalent to an Elemental Transformation Realm expert. After Stage Nine, the Spirits join the same cultivation realms as all other races, the Transition Realm. However, I can''t see anyone at that level," Roan


    exined.


    "I see..." Klifon was still intrigued. With Rean and Roan''s cultivation, it should have been impossible for them to see the cultivation of such high-level experts, and yet they could. ''Well, they might be just speaking nonsense...'' He thought to himself.


    *Rumble...*


    Suddenly, the region began to tremble, whichsted a few seconds. After it stopped, the concentration of Sunlight Energy at the entrance reduced a little more. The entrance was getting closer and closer to opening. It wouldn''t take long now.

 Chapter 2973: The Visitors

    Chapter 2973: The Visitors


    ?


    Ftis returned to the airship sometimeter, calling Klifon and the twins to talk. He seemed in a very good mood, although he didn''t say why he was like that. Well, the twins already told Klifon about it anyway. "So, the opening should be happening any moment now. We will be gathering in front of the Sunlight Realm entrance in a few minutes. If you have anything else you have to prepare, do it now."


    Klifon shook his head, seeing many experts flying down from the countless airships around. "We were already prepared by the time we left my tower. We can go down now."


    "Good!" Ftis nodded. "Let''s go join the Parton Sect forces."


    Ftis took the front while Klifon and the twins followed right behind. A few other disciples from the same ship also came together.


    Although the entrance seemed small from far away, it was anything but up close. It looked like a hole in the Sunlight Energy barrier that extended almost five kilometers. Yet, even these five kilometers seemed small in front of the countless experts in front of it. The Parton Sect''s disciples took a spot near the center where the other powers of simr power did. The others who weren''t as influent went to the sides.


    Rean and Roan quickly recognized a few of the experts from the other powers. Unitten from the Lincae Sect, Amelia and Karev from the Rusbav Royal Family, Diliy of the World Splitting Sect... They and many other leaders gathered there with other experts from outside the country.


    Grandel, the Sect Master of the Parton Sect, joined the other leaders of the other organizations at the very front while the rest just watched.


    "You guys have no shame. This is our Rusbav Country Realm, and yet you show your faces here," Grandel couldn''t help butin to the experts from outside.


    "Hmph!" An old woman called Susana snorted in response. "We are talking about a Werdlem Divine Stone. Let alone Rusbav, I would go to the Demon Beasts'' Territory if that meant I could get one." She was the leader of an organization called Huwester Treasures from a faraway country, Zana Huwester. She could be said to be one of the wealthiest experts here, but even she couldn''t use her money to buy a Divine Werdlem Stone.


    "You people from Rusbav would be no different," Potari Dian, the Head of the Dian n from the neighboring country, Turali, joined the conversation. "If the news of a Divine Werdlem Stone appearing in our Turali Country came out, all of you would be knocking on our doors without question."


    "Let''s not antagonize each other so soon, shall we?" Amelia, the queen of Rusbav, spoke. She then looked at a man a few meters away with a royal countenance. "Long time no see, Tiu. I heard that you got yourself quite a talented descendant you intend to make the new King. Congrattions are in order to your Lales Family."


    Tiu couldn''t help but smile brightly. His descendant was indeed very promising. "Queen Amelia jests. The boy is still wet behind the ears and has much to learn." Even though he said those words, the pride behind his behavior was obvious. "What about you, friend Hodard? Your organization doesn''t care about bloodline, so it is much easier to find a worthy sessor to take it over in the future, right?"


    Hodard, the president of the Luvel organization, which specialized in Circuitry Formation Treasures. They also were the controlling power of Docaxe Country, simr to a royal family in this regard. "I''m still young, so why should I find a sessor. Even if I need to, I will leave this task up to my subordinates. Still, who knows? If I manage to get a Divine Werdlem Stone, then I won''t be staying on this for long. In that case, I might truly need a sessor."


    A few eyes narrowed. If there was a Divine Werdlem Stone, it wouldn''t be more than one, the Sun Urpin''s one. It would be a miracle if more than one could be found inside. First of all, perhaps there wouldn''t be a Divine Werdlem Stone at all.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    On the side, Diliy of the World Splitting Sect ignored all of that. He just kept his hand on his sword hilt, seeming ready to cut everything in his path if necessary. Yet, someone still came to talk to him. "Diliy, how has your Sword Intent developed so far?"


    Diliy nced at the guy, someone called Kruwan. He was the Sect Master of the Trogran Sect. If the World Splitting Sect was the Sword Sect of Rusbav, then the Trogran Sect held that same position in Yavifis Country. Diliy and Kruwan also had a story together, so it wasn''t surprising seeing Kruwan approaching the man.


    "That is none of your concern," Diliy spoke with a dark expression. "But I can give you a demonstration of you cross my pathter. I don''t think you will like it, though."


    "Hahaha!" Kruwanughed in response. "You truly never change, Diliy. Well, I feel even more like crossing your path now. I would like to see how much you managed to understand after the demonstration of Spear Intent of the Divine Realm guy."


    "Hmph!" Diliy wasn''t an idiot. He recognized Kruwan was no worse than himself when it came to the path of the sword, so Kruwan definitely made improvements in his Sword Intent as well.


    Simr conversations from all these Peak Transition Realm experts could be seen in this group. Some had old grudges, others seemed to be on good terms. Nheless, one thing was certain. If the Divine Werdlem Stone appeared, they would fight friend and foe to death to acquire it.


    *Rumble!*


    Suddenly, the region began to tremble again, and the Sunlight Energy at the entrance shifted once more. This time, however, it didn''t stop there. It continued to decrease at a slow but steady pace. In a few minute''s time, its power would be weak enough for the first experts to enter.

 Chapter 2974: Exceptions

    Chapter 2974: Exceptions


    ?


    There was a reason for those at the Transition Realm to be in front. They were stronger and could resist more Sunlight Energy on their own. Naturally, they would be able to enter before the others with lower cultivation as long as they spent some of their energy to protect themselves.


    "Xitian!" One of those Transition Realm experts immediately called Xitian, the same Sun Urpin who traded the Enchanted Moon Gel with the twins.


    Xitian was at Stage Eight, equivalent to a Saint Realm expert. He stopped by the side of the Transition Realm expert, already expecting this. "Senior Narlo, I''m here."


    Narlo modded and used his Spiritual Energy to cover Xitian. As a Sun Urpin, Xitian was a lot more resistant to Sunlight Energy than the other races. Still, he would need to be at least Stage Nine to be able to follow without the help of Narlo. Since he was still in Stage Eight, the difference in cultivation still made it easier for Narlo to resist. Narlo was a Peak Transition Realm expert, after all. "I''m counting on you."


    Following that, several other Sun Urpins came to the front. From the looks of it, everyone brought their own Sun Urpins to help them. Of course, the Stage Eight Sun Urpins joined the Transition Realm experts. For the Sun Urpins with lower cultivation, they would need to enterter on with the weaker cultivators.


    It was then that a specific Sun Urpinnded on Zana Huwester''s side. "Don''t forget our deal."


    Zana faintly smiled. "But of course, Feelo. If someone has the resources to get it for you, that person is me and my Huwester Treasure Store." Zana was also at the Peak Transition Realm, but she did not cover that Sun Urpin with her Spiritual Energy.


    The other Transition Realm experts nced at the Sun Urpin. That was the one and only Stage Nine Sun Urpining for this excursion. His power was equivalent to an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator, just one realm below Transition. He did not need Zana''s protection as he could resist the Sunlight Energy on his own. That no doubt gave Zana an advantage since she could focuspletely on herself.


    That wasn''t all. This is a Realm covered in rich Sunlight Energy. It goes without saying that Sun Urpins or any other race that benefited from Sunlight would be much stronger here. The Transition Realm experts didn''t need to worry about the Stage Eight Sun Urpins and below. Feelo, however, couldn''t be underestimated in this ce.


    Finally, the Sunlight Energy got to a level where the Transition Realm experts could resist, so they all shot into the path while pulling their Sun Urpins with them. They were the first ones to disappear inside the Sunlight Realm.


    During the next few minutes, the Transition Realm experts at lower stages of cultivation also entered once the Sunlight Energy got bearable enough.


    Seeing that, Klifon couldn''t help but ask. "So... which group will we be going in with, Ftis?"


    Ftis didn''t seem worried. He already got his reward, so whatever happens in the Sunlight Realm doesn''t matter much to him. His main objective was to simply stay alive and, if possible, acquire a few treasures and resources. "The Transition Realm Experts, obviously, are the forefront group. As for us, we will be the third one. The experts in the Elemental Transformation Realm should be the next ones."


    Ftis was right. Stage Seven Sun Urpins joined the various forces that had Elemental Transformation Realm experts. Once the energy was at the right concentration, they also entered with their Sun Urpins.


    It wasn''t before one hour that the concentration of Sunlight Energy got low enough for Ftis''s group to give it a go. Ftis wasn''t the leader of his group, though. Instead, it was a woman called Riana, a Saint Realm Expert at the Peak Stage.


    "Klifon,e here," She quickly called out.


    Klifon flew to her side, looking at the entrance. Rean and Roan obviously followed.


    Riana nced at the twins. She heard about the agreement to convince Klifon to enter with them, but she still didn''t like it. Rean and Roan... or Tom and Jerry... were only Core and Soul Fusion Realm brats. She would need to spend a lot of Spiritual Energy to protect them. "You two should wait to enter with the fourth group."


    "Oh, there is no need to worry about us," Rean quickly intervened. "We will follow Klifon of our own volution."


    Riana narrowed her eyes for a moment but nodded in the end. If Tom and Jerry wanted to die earlier, then it was even better. She would not spend her energy to protect them.


    Klifon was concerned, though. ''We can meetter on inside. You shouldn''t be hasty.''


    ''Don''t worry,'' Rean spoke back without fear. ''I can''t resist the same Sunlight Energy concentration as the Transition and Elemental Transformation Realm experts. However, Sunlight Energy that Saint Realm experts can resist shouldn''t be a problem for my brother and me.''


    Klifon didn''t know what they would do. ''If things be too hard, get close to me. I can spend a little of my own energy to help you two.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Thanks,'' Rean smiled after hearing.


    Truth be told, Rean and Roan could have entered much earlier, together with the Elemental Transformation Realm experts. What is Sunlight Energy? It is basically Yang Energy. You could also call it a branch of Fire Element and it wouldn''t bepletely wrong. Who is the epitome of Yang Energy? Obviously, that was Rean. Sunlight Energy affects him even less than it affects Sun Urpins. If Rean was in the Nascent Soul Realm, he was confident he could have followed the Transition Realm experts in the first group.


    Finally, their time arrived. Riana was in charge of just one of several groups of the Parton Sect. The other groups also had Sun Urpins of lower level with them. Nheless, she only had to care about her few tens of Saint Realm and belowpanions. "Let''s go!"


    She immediately jumped into the entrance, pulling Klifon with her. Rean and Roan obviously followed with the rest. No doubt the third group was much bigger as thousands of Saint Realm Experts and below quickly followed.


    A momentter, they all appeared inside the Sunlight Realm Entrance Path. Everything was so bright that the experts were forced to use some of their Spiritual Energy to protect their eyes... except Rean and the Sun Urpins.

 Chapter 2975: A Small Window

    Chapter 2975: A Small Window


    ?


    Rean took a look at Roan, who didn''t seem very happy. ''Is this ce too bad for you?''


    Roan nced at him. ''I''m basically pure Yin, did you forget? This ce obviously affects me more than you. But there is no need to talk about it anymore. I can just use your Light Element to keep it in check.''


    Immediately, Rean felt Roan exchanging elements with him. With that, the Sunlight Energy problems seemed topletely disappear for Roan. ''Alright, I''m fine now.''


    Riana and the others were surprised the twins could resist this much sunlight Energy with their cultivation. They wondered if they didn''t have some secret to make things easier in this Realm. However, with them being Klifon''spanions, they couldn''t force anything.


    Riana then put those thoughts behind her mind and talked to Klifon. "Alright, you go ahead and try to show us the path. It is hard for us to see ahead."


    Klifon nodded. "Alright, follow me."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Klifon joined many other Sun Urpins as they made their way ahead. At first, there wasn''t anything strange. The only risk was the high concentration of Sunlight Energy. Yet, because it was growing weaker, it became easier for everyone to resit.


    Suddenly, Klifon stopped, and so did many other Sun Urpins. He wasn''t the only one. Rean also stopped with them at the same time.


    "What is it?" Riana asked, trying to look further away. Too bad it was still too bright, and her Spiritual Sense seemed severely restricted in this ce.


    "There are several concentrations of Sunlight Energy moving ahead," Klifon exined. "They are probably some of the Sunlight Realm''s Beasts that we often see outside. It''s just that these ones are quite strong."


    The other groups from various powers immediately separated into several directions. Everyone had their own ns, so there was no need for them to fight together. Seeing that, Riana asked. "Check the easiest path for us. If there are people going there already, we will follow close behind."


    Klifon concentrated, but he couldn''t really see an opening. The other Sun Urpins were no better. "It feels like the Sunlight Beasts are evenly spread. It won''t matter much which direction we choose. Of course, my senses can only go so far, so I can''t tell how''s the situation further ahead."


    "What about the experts that entered earlier, like the Transition Realm and Elemental Transformation Realm ones. Did they battle with these beats?" One of Riana''spanions asked.


    Unfortunately, Klifon had no answer for that. "I don''t know, and judging by the direction everyone is going, they don''t seem to know either. What do you want to do? Stay behind and let those ahead try the beasts first, or take the opportunity to try to go further ahead ourselves sooner?"


    Riana was the leader of their group, so she had to give an answer. There were groups that forged ahead, while others hadn''t moved yet, like her. "No pointgging behind. We are in this ce to look for treasures, after all. If we dy too long, we might lose the best opportunities. Klifon, just select a direction where there aren''t many groups and guide us through it."


    Klifon nodded, and just as he was about to fly, Rean contacted him through Spiritual Sense. ''Follow my direction. There is a small opening that will allow us to avoid most of those concentrations of Sunlight Energy.''


    Klifon was taken aback, but he quickly recovered. He didn''t even look at Rean so the others wouldn''t think he was talking to him. ''Are you sure? They look all the same to me.''


    ''At the front, yes, they are evenly spread,'' Rean exined. ''However, beyond the first lines of Sunlight Beasts, the situation changes a little. Those going through the left, for example, will end up within the highest concentration of those beastster. Anyway, just trust me for now.'' Klifon couldn''t see any difference, which showed Rean''s perception in this Sunlight Realm surpassed even his own. Nheless, he had no reason to doubt it since he didn''t have a better idea. He might as well give it a try. "Alright, this is the path, follow me."


    Immediately, their group flew into the distance. It only took a minute or so for the sound of battles to echo in everyone''s ears. Not long after, several of those concentrations of Sunlight Energy appeared in front of the twins'' group. They quickly changed shape, taking the form of various different ethereal beasts that pounced at their group.


    Riana immediately pulled Klifon behind and took the front with the other Saint Realm experts. "You stay there with your friends. I''ll take care of these with the others."


    Klifon and the twins had nothing toin about. If they wanted to fight, then let them do it. Having low cultivation wasn''t always a bad thing, it seemed.


    Physical and Spiritual Energy attacks of various elements rained down on the Sunlight Beasts. However, the Sunlight Beasts were in simr numbers, so they didn''t fall straight away. The main point was that each of them had a strength simr to a Soul Transformation Realm expert, at least.


    Riana and the others quickly understood why there were so many battles going around nonstop. These beasts were already annoying to deal with. There was one advantage, though. The beasts had no intelligence, so normal tactics proved to work pretty well against them. After a minute or so, Riana and the others finished their Sunlight Beasts, and so did other groups around. Riana quickly pulled Klifon to the front again. "Alright, keep guiding."


    Rean''s Spiritual Sense messages continued to reach Klifon''s mind while he flew ahead. Later, they once again found a few Sunlight Beasts, but their numbers were much lower, making it very easy for Riana and the others to take care of.


    That was indeed a very small window. Klifon could now see it, especially the much higher numbers of Sunlight Beasts not far away on the sides. They were just far enough for those ones to not bother them. The same couldn''t be said about the other groups, though.

 Chapter 2976: Unexpected Chance

    Chapter 2976: Unexpected Chance


    ?


    "Look!" Someone pointed downward, and near a few Sunlight Beasts, the twins'' group could see a few corpses. However, they were at the forefront of their Saint Realm and simr groups, so those corpses couldn''t be from them. Rean had noticed that before, he just didn''t


    mention it.


    ''Rean,'' Klifon called his attention, ''Aren''t those Elemental Transformation Realm experts?''


    Rean shrugged. ''Probably. However, that doesn''t mean the Sunlight Beasts here are strong. It''s just that their numbers are really high. Why do you think I found this small window for us to pass through without attracting too many of those beasts? That''s because the experts who came in first created it.''


    ''Oh...'' Klifon understood. Now that he was this close, he could tell the Sunlight Beasts down there were indeed somewhere around the Soul Transformation or Saint Realm level in power. It would be weird if they managed to kill Elemental Transformation Realm experts that easily.


    ''Alright, focus,'' Rean urged. ''This window won''tst long as the Sunlight Beasts seem to roam around randomly. Now, fly eleven degrees to your right and go straight for two kilometers.''


    Klifon''s attention came back to the task ahead as he ''guided'' Riana and the others. At some point, Riana noticed that the sound of battles started to fall behind, showing that her group was indeed pulling ahead in this exploration. "Well done, Klifon. If our Parton Sect acquires the Sun Urpin Cultivation technique, we will definitely give you a copy."


    Klifon nodded with a serious expression, still flying ording to Rean''s instructions.


    This situation continued for around an hour. This was still the same path that connected the entrance to the Sunlight Realm further ahead, having the same five kilometers in extension all the way. Now and then, they bumped into more corpses of other cultivators or experts from other races. Fortunately, that was also the path with the least amount of Sunlight Beasts. Their Spiritual Senses couldn''t go very far, different from Rean, who had no issues with it. If they could see what Rean was seeing, they would have noticed the mountain of corpses not too far from the line they were using.


    *Swish!*


    Riana''s saber cut through the core of another Sunlight Beast, making its Sunlight Energy dissipate in the surroundings. Not far from her, a wall of bright yellow light could be seen. Even she couldn''t miss that thing with her limited sight. "That should be the exit. The Sunlight Realm is right after that."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Everyone got excited, especially since their small group of not more than a few tens of experts still hadn''t lost a single member. There was one injury here and there, but nothing serious. Everyone nced ahead at Klifon, feeling d they got the perfect Sun Urpin to guide them. Klifon couldn''t help but feel his face burning... even more than when he cultivated with Sunlight Energy. It wasn''t him, it wasn''t him at all! Not that he would tell the others about it, though. "Ahem... seems like the wall is almost devoid of Sunlight Beasts. There are a lot of corpses from the previous experts, though. The previous two groups must have cleared the area before going through it." Or so Rean informed him.


    Ftis, who was still following them, cut down a lonely Sunlight Beast before looking at the wall of bright yellow light in front. "Lady Diana, what do we do? Should we traverse it?"


    Riana narrowed her eyes. It was good they were the first ones to arrive here in the third batch of groups. However, that also meant they would have to test things ahead on their own. She then nced at Rean and Roan, wondering if she should just force them ahead. However, Klifon had been doing an amazing job, so forcing his friends to take the risk might jeopardize things instead.


    "Okay, let me go through first and check it," Rean... Jerry suddenly said.


    Klifon was taken aback again. ''You don''t need to do it. They won''t force you while I''m still their guide.''


    Rean faintly smiled. ''Don''t worry, the other side is safe. Just trust me.''


    Without waiting for a response, Rean crossed the yellow wall, appearing on the other side. Immediately, the extremely bright environment disappeared. It was still day in here even though outside was nighttime. Nheless, it was at a normal level. "Still, there is a lot of Sunlight Energy here, even more than in the path leading to this ce," Rean murmured to himself.


    "Hum?" It was then that he noticed a few cultivators flying in his direction. They were trying to hide from his perception. Too bad that trying to do such a thing against a Peak Divinity Realm Soul was nothing but wishful thinking. Above all, Rean could see the Red Color of Killing Intent.


    ''Without a doubt, they are people from the previous group of Elemental Transformation Realm experts. Hum... Oh, I see. They stayed behind to ambush the Saint Realm and below experts who came after the second group. It is a good n since the first groups to emerge are bound to be among the best ones. That also means they would have quite a few valuables in their spatial rings.''


    Rean pondered a bit and faintly smiled. ''Hehe! And here I was, trying to find a way to separate from Riana''s people. Seems like I got our chance.''


    Without thinking twice, Rean flew back into the wall leisurely. He acted as if he didn''t see anything strange at all. Once on the other side, he spoke to Riana. "Lady Riana, the other side is a lot easier to see, but there is more Sunlight Energy as well. My Spiritual Sense can''t go more than a few meters in there, too, so I can''t be certain if there aren''t any threats."


    Riana sighed in relief. Not only she didn''t have to ask someone else to check, but it turned out everything was fine. "Alright, everyone, keep your guards high. He checked the path ahead for us, so we have no reason to cower here. Be ready for anything."


    Finally, their group crossed the barrier.

 Chapter 2977: Leaving the Area

    Chapter 2977: Leaving the Area


    ?


    They crossed the barrier and saw the new scenario. Even though there was even more Sunlight Energy, they could barely manage it. Rean and Roan obviously didn''t feel any issues. The


    world around was not as one would imagine, though.


    With this amount of Sunlight Energy, you would think no life would be able to flourish here. However, there was nock of nts and trees everywhere they looked at. It''s just that the life here was a little different. Everything had different hues of yellow.


    Klifon looked at the nts right below and couldn''t get but grow excited. ''Such rich and clean Sunlight Energy... it is perfect for my cultivation.''


    He couldn''t absorb the Sunlight Energy in the surroundings as it was not the same as real Sunlight. If anything, the Sunlight Energy from the Sunlight Realm was quite harmful to Sun Urpins. The only good thing was that the Sun Urpins were naturally resistant to it.


    The nts and trees were another story, though. They seemed to be able to purify the Sunlight Energy they absorbed and store it in their bodies.


    Rean and Roan ignored all of that, though. Instead, they nced in a specific direction and waited for the right moment. ''Theree our friends.''


    Suddenly, a sh of purple light appeared near Riana, taking her by surprise. She quickly moved her saber to block it, but the power behind the attack was much higher than what she could take in her Saint Realm. Riana was sent flying while coughing blood, surviving by a thread.


    Simr situations happened all around. Several of the Saint Realm experts, including Ftis, were aimed at in the worst moments. Five of them perished in the very first attack, with the rest not faring much better off.


    The only advantage of Riana''s group was that they had around forty members or so, while the assants were only fifteen. Nheless, they were all Elemental Transformation Realm experts with no emblems on their clothes. No doubt they were vagrant cultivators who didn''t care about the repercussions of their actions.


    Those below the Saint Realm immediately spread, trying to run away. Since the Saint Realm experts were being targeted, they might try to use that chance to escape this area. Too bad that idea onlysted for a moment.


    The Saint Realm experts were already suffering to barely resist the Sunlight Energy concentration of this ce, let alone them. They were being protected by their stronger seniors, and once they left the range of their protection, the Sunlight Energy began to enter their bodies despite them using all their strength to resist it.


    Since they could flee ahead, only one other option remained. They flew back into the bright wall. At the very least, the Sunlight Energy on the other side was still bearable for them.


    *Zash, zush, zush, zush...*


    Yet, every single one of them was taken by surprise when more cultivators appeared. These ones were also in the Elemental Transformation Realm, but at the Initial and Middle Stage only. Because of the little difference in cultivation, they didn''t attack the Saint Realm experts and focused on preventing those weaker from fleeing.


    Another attack came in Rian''s direction, forcing her to grit her teeth and pull out an item from her Spatial Ring. The item shined with blue light for a moment, creating a barrier of Water Element around her. The attack hit it, and its power diminished. Nheless, it did stop the attack of the Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm expert.


    She then used the power of the strike to shoot into the distance, ignoring everyone else. The Parton sect wasn''t exactly known for being united. Riana couldn''t care less if the others died as long as she survived.


    She wasn''t the only one. Ftis also used a different item, although this one had Spatial Properties to it. In a moment, his body shed with silver light before disappearing. It was some kind of teleportation talisman. Ftis was lucky. Because he was a Saint Realm Expert in the Middle Stage only, he was not targeted straight away. Otherwise, he definitely would have been able to activate that talisman in time.


    None of the opponents found it strange, nor did they care too much. It was only natural some would manage to escape, specially with the difference in numbers. They only had to prevent one thing: They couldn''t let anyone go back into the wall and warn the next groups. Otherwise, their profits would be a lot worse.


    There was another reason they were carrying out this operation... they lost their Sun Urpin on the way here. Sun Urpins already proved to be of great help to avoid and detect danger, so continuing forward without one wasn''t ideal. They intended to capture this group''s Sun Urpin. Since this group was the first one toe out of the entrance path, their Sun Urpin was bound to be quite good, too.


    "Hum?" Yet, it was at that moment that their leader noticed something. "Fuck! Where the hell is the Sun Urpin that just came in?!" Even though Spiritual Sense was severely restricted, he should be close enough to feel its presence... or so he was supposed to. Unfortunately for him, the Sun Urpin truly just disappeared without anyone noticing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Around a kilometer away from that ce, two youngsters and a Sun Urpin suddenly appeared out of thin air. No, they were still invisible to anyone trying to look from the outside. Yet, they could see everything that was happening not far away. "Even in the Werdlem Empire, things still follow the cultivation world rules," Reanmented with a sigh.


    With their cultivations, there was no need for Rean and Roan to even bother with the attack. They simply didn''t have a cultivation high enough to make the enemy target them first. The twins waited for a moment when no one would be paying much attention to them and used Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. The Skill was still active, and the twins left the area easily.

 Chapter 2978: Wing

    Chapter 2978: Wing


    ?


    Klifon was still shocked by the oue of the earlier attack. The twins didn''t tell him anything. When the assaultmenced, they simply touched his ethereal body and told him to stay quiet. Klifon was then moved slowly into a certain position on that chaotic battlefield until everyone''s eyes missed his presence for a moment.


    It was also at that moment that he felt the light around him going weird. He could still see everything in the surroundings, but he could tell that something wasn''t right. His surprise only increased when Rean and Roan began to fly leisurely between the battles while pulling him with them. Some of the experts from both enemies and allies passed closed by, but none of them seemed to be able to notice his presence, nor the twins''.


    When they were far away, Rean did hisment about the Werdlem Empire, and only then did Klifon wake up to reality. "Holy shit! How the hell did you do that? Howe none of them noticed we moving away this slow?"


    Reanughed in response while they continued to move away from the entrance path. "Did you forget? I did something simr back when you met Ftis for the first time."


    Klifon''s memories went back to the days he first met Rean and Roan... or Tom and Jerry, for that matter. When they left, the airship from the Parton Sect came and Ftis asked for his help in the airship. Then, he was contacted by Rean through Spiritual Sense. Yet, Klifon couldn''t notice Rean''s presence with his Spiritual Sense at all. "Right, you did something like this before. However, you were outside of the airship, and no one knew you were there. It was different this time. Everyone knew of our presence, and they still missed us."


    Rean nodded. "Yeap, that''s a little skill of mine. There is no need for you to know how it works since you wouldn''t be able to use it anyway. All you need to know is that it is very useful in this ce, especially because Spiritual Senses are severely restricted."


    Roan ignored that and looked around. "Alright, we are here, but where do we go? Klifon, this is your territory. Can you find out anything?"


    Klifon wanted to know more, but it would be ridiculous if the twins suddenly told him all their secrets. "Well... let me see." He calmed down and decided to ignore the twins'' ability for the moment. If anything, that is a great reassurance for Klifon in this unknown ce...


    Klifon''s mind got linked to the surroundings. He had never been here before, but it was as if he had always been here. Deep inside his core, a faint wing emblem began to shine a little, and a connection seemed to be established. Little did anyone know, but only Klifon had that ability in this ce. ''So you are still there...'' He thought to himself.


    "Okay, what I can tell is that the Sunlight Energy seems different in that direction. It is only barely, but it might mean something," Klifon said while pointing his wings ahead.


    The twins nodded and they quickly flew in the direction Klifon pointed at.


    Far ahead, Zana and Feelo had long since separated from the other Transition Realm experts. No one knew where to find the so-called Divine Werldem Stone, so sticking together didn''t make much sense either.


    ''Heaven''s Punishment!''


    Zana controlled a clear blue cube in her hand that emitted strong Lightning Element properties. It shined for a moment, and a bolt of lightning came from the skies, striking down


    a Sunlight Beast right at its core. The Sunlight Beast was as strong as an Elemental Transformation Realm expert. Yet, its core was pulverized in an instant. It had no chance against Zana''s power.


    "As expected of the owner of the Huwester Treasure Store," Feelomented on the side. "Everything you used so far was rare treasures that even Transition Realm experts would have a hard time putting their hands on."


    Zana put the cube away and smiled. "Why do you think none of those geezers dares to antagonize me? I might not be the strongest cultivator when ites to individual power, but I sure hell have enough treasures to make up for the gap and take advantage. That goes for you as well. You better not try anything funny."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Feelo didn''t feel worried. "I can''t even if I wanted to. I still need you to get me that thing back in your Treasure Store."


    "It''s good that you know," Zana answered. Following that, she took another item from her Spatial Ring. It looked like a frame of a small flower, quite weird. Yet, it seemed to also connect with the Sunlight Realm somehow. The frame absorbed the Sunlight Energy from the surroundings, causing the flower frame to take the shape of an ethereal yellow flower.


    The flower floated away from Zana''s hand and began to spin for a few seconds. Finally, its bud pointed in a certain direction while Sunlight Energy made a visible line ahead. Seeing that, Zana''s eyes lit up. "Finally, some reaction. If it had taken any longer, I would definitely go back and kill the guy who sold me this. Let''s go, Feelo. Make sure to keep your senses sharp to prevent any danger."


    Feelo nodded. "Alright. However, I can only help you with things rted to Sunlight Energy. If there are any traps or whatever that don''t use it, I might not be of much help. Of course, you are paying me, so I will do my best to help you achieve your objective nheless."


    "That''s exactly what I need," Zana didn''t mind. "Now, let''s go."


    Somewhere else, an old man had his eyes closed while his friend protected him by the side. If Rean was here, he would definitely recognize the guy. It was Diliy, the Sect Master of the World Splitting Sect. His friend, a Late Stage Transition Realm expert, was a high elder of the same sect.


    Diliy opened his eyes, looking far away. "The olddy is on the move again, and she seems quite excited this time. Woterto, you were right. She seems to know something." Woterto wasn''t surprised. "I know her. She never takes a gamble. If she came to this expedition, it was because she had a hidden card. Still, to think your Sword Intent got this far. You can even leave a little bit of it inside someone and follow itter. Truly impressive." Diliy got up. "I only learned how to do this recently. Don''t worry; you also saw the same demonstration as I did back then. You are not far from that. Anyway, let''s go. There is a limit to how far I can perceive it."


    Finally, the two shot in the distance together.

 Chapter 2979: Profit

    Chapter 2979: Profit


    ?


    At first, Klifon was worried about the Sunlight Beasts when they started to be too strong. They passed by a few that were definitely as strong as Saint Realm experts. He even saw one that was most likely above Saint Realm in strength. Yet, just like the cultivators previously, the Sunlight Beasts seemed to not be able to see his group.


    That wasn''t anything surprising. The Sunlight Beasts use Yang to identify their targets. If it doesn''tply with the environment''s Yang and Sunlight Energy properties, it definitely isn''t something from here. However, who was Rean? Controlling the Yang Energy around his little group was way too easy. Others wouldn''t be able to do it, though. Not even the Sun Urpins.


    Finally, Klifon had to ept that this ce simply didn''t present any danger to the twins or himself. If the beasts couldn''t see them, what could go wrong?


    Stronger Sunlight Beasts entered Klifon''s perfection, and Rean avoided them just in case. It was then that they saw an area where a fierce battle took ce not long ago. The Sunlight Energy was chaotic and the ce was filled with Sunlight Beasts.


    Rean''s Spiritual Sense, not being restricted, was able to see further inside. "Hum... a few bodies in there. Wait! Isn''t that..."


    Rean saw one body he barely recognized. Only part of the face remained, and it was still hard to identify due to the burns. "Yes, there is no doubt. It is one of the Transition Realm experts we saw at the entrance before. I don''t know his name, though." There were many Transition Realm experts back then, so it wasn''t like Rean knew them all.


    Klifon got nervous again. "Transition Realm?! Then let''s get out of here!"


    Roan had his arms crossed as he looked at the situation. Suddenly, he felt a rippleing from the body. "He is not dead yet, but he isn''t far from it either."


    Rean was surprised. "Death Energy?"


    Roan nodded. "All the other bodies have it, except the Transition Realm guy. It feels like he partially gave up his body and is now using it to hide his soul deep. That''s why the Sunlight Beasts can''t detect he is still alive. He paid a big price for that, though. Even if hees back from there, he will definitely plummet from the Transition Realm, maybe fall from the Elemental Transformation Realm as well."


    Klifon already began to make his way out of there... but he could not move much since he needed Rean''s protection against the Sunlight Energy. "What are you waiting for? Let''s get out of here. If these Sunlight Beasts could kill a Transition Realm and his subordinates, then let alone the three of us."


    Roan nodded. "He is right. There is no point dwelling here." He also turned to leave. He wasn''t a saint, after all.


    However, Rean pondered a bit. He was confident he could reach the body without being detected. "Perhaps we can get more information from him, don''t you think? Besides... look at the other bodies. They are all Elemental Transformation Realm experts. It is easy to tell due to the remaining energy in their Dantians and Cores."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan stopped, understanding what Rean meant straight away. "How could I forget that. Go ahead. You will have a better time not being detected near the Sunlight Beasts if we aren''t with you. I''ll keep Klifon protected against the environment''s Sunlight Energy."


    Rean didn''t need to hear twice. He immediately flew ahead and selected a path through the Sunlight Beasts. Most of them were at least as strong as Elemental Transformation Realm experts, so being found by them would definitely mean Rean''s death. Nheless, Rean wasn''t the least bit concerned.


    He approached the first body... or what remained of it. The guy was basically charcoal now, and the Sunlight Energy wouldn''t take long to destroy his body. Rean ignored that, though. Instead, he faintly smiled and looked at the guy''s hand. There, a Spatial Ring was waiting for him.


    Tens of corpses of Elemental Transformation Realm experts... and they all had their Spatial Rings. Just how many High-Level Spiritual Stones would they all have? One could already imagine. Rean definitely couldn''t leave such a fortunate behind. Even if they don''t find anything else in this Sunlight Realm, just these Spatial Rings will already make up for the trip. Rean collected the Spatial Ring and looked inside, thousands of Rank Four Spiritual Stones, another thousand or so Rank Five ones. Above all, the guy had 25 Rank Six Spiritual Stones separated with care inside small boxes. Now, they were all spoils for Rean to collect.


    Rean didn''t drop his guard. When a Sunlight Beast began to approach, he quickly analyzed the surroundings and selected another path through the beasts. Reaching the next body, he tried to collect the Spatial Ring. Unfortunately, this one was damaged, and the content inside wasn''t essible anymore. ''Sunlight Energy affects even the Spatial Rings, it seems.''


    Rean wasn''t disheartened and went to the next one. Another broken Spatial Ring.


    Then the next. This one was still usable, and he quickly transferred everything to his own.


    Then the next, also intact, although this guy wasn''t that rich.


    Then the next, the next, the next...


    Finally, Rean reached the body of the Transition Realm expert. His Spatial Ring seemed to be of even higher quality, so it resisted the Sunlight Energy without a problem. ''Come to papa!''


    Rean checked the contents inside, and his smile got even bigger. There were over a thousand Rank Six Spiritual Stones inside! Not only that, there were also 35 Rank Seven Spiritual Stones that brimmed with extremely pure and rich Spiritual Energy. ''As expected of one of the forerunners. Peak Transition Realm experts can''t cultivate anymore, so they basically save everything. Don''t mind if I make good use of these stones, friend.''


    Rean then turned around, preparing to leave. However, he remembered Roan mentioning this guy was still alive and hiding his soul. Rean pondered a bit and sighed in the end. ''Fine... Consider the Spatial Ring the payment for bringing you out of here.''

 Chapter 2980: Gofel

    Chapter 2980: Gofel


    ?


    Roan narrowed his eyes, being able to see what Rean was sharing through their connection. ''Waste of time...''


    Rean didn''t care, though. He simply carried the guy''s body out of the area with care, trying to avoid the Sunlight Beasts. He took twice the time to go back with the extra weight. Nheless, it was better to be safe than sorry. Finally, he reached Roan and Klifon.


    Klifon, naturally, was surprised to see Rean carrying that body. "This..."


    Rean didn''t exin. "Let''s get out of here first. We are still too close to these beasts. Besides, the fact we found this ce means others might find it too."


    Klifon didn''t say anything and quickly followed the twins. After an hour, they found a hidden corner where theynded again. Roanpletely ignored the body on Rean''s shoulder and asked the obvious. "How''s the profits?"


    Rean threw his Spatial Ring to Roan to take a look. Roan gave a quick look and nodded, satisfied. "This should be more or less enough to reach the Late or Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Klifon got curious and used his Spiritual Sense to check. Looking inside, he almost fainted. There were over ten thousand Rank Five Spiritual Stones, almost three hundred Rank Six, and above all, 35 Rank Seven. Let''s not even talk about Rank Four and lower. They were just too many to count.


    But then, he was shocked by something else. ''WAIT! Did they say all of this is only enough to reach the Late or Peak Stage Nascent Soul Realm? Are they crazy?! If they use them correctly, there should be no issues making it another entire realm, at the very least! No! It is no doubt enough to reach the saint realm, even if your talent is absolute shit!''


    Little did Klifon know that the twins had no intention of using the stones correctly. They only cared about speed, so there would definitely be a lot of energy loss in the process. Most importantly... the twins'' energy pool were much, much bigger than anyone at the same level, so they already needed much more Spiritual Energy to breakthrough.


    "Actually, we should be able to make it to the Soul Transformation Realm," Rean spoke as he checked the Transition Realm guy''s body. "Once we get out, I will build an Energy Gathering Formation so we can use all those Rank Four Spiritual Stones. The Initial Stage should be fine."


    Roan nodded. "Formations are your area. If you think we can do it, then even better."


    "Oh! Here he is!" Knowing that the soul was in there, Rean didn''t take long to find it. Roan noticed the guy was alive because of theck of Death Energy, but souls are much more of Rean''s specialty due to his Light Element Affinity. Unless they are dead souls, which Roan is better, but that wasn''t the case at the moment.


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    Immediately, all the injuries on the guy''s body began to recover. Rean also threw one of Roan''s nutrient pills so the body could have where to take energy from to heal. Rean worked leisurely, taking a few minutes to bring the body into a usable state. Rean stopped there, though. He didn''t want to allow the guy to recover too much.


    In the end, Rean used his Light Element to pull the soul back to the surface and reattach it to the body.


    *Ugh...*


    The man''s expression contorted for a moment, feeling the pain of the damage in his soul and cultivation. He then opened his eyes with some difficulty, trying to understand what was happening.


    *Shuaaaa...*


    It was then that the shback of his battle against hundreds of Sunlight Beasts came back to him. He tried to escape many times, but more of those beasts continued to appear until he and This group werepletely surrounded. He did his best, but he couldn''t resist. In the end, he was forced to hide his soul and y dead, knowing that he most likely would survive anyway. "Ah!"


    Surprisingly, he did, and someone did indeed rescue him somehow. He quickly got up, concerned about his situation. Obviously, he noticed the twins'' group. "Who are you?!"


    "Whoa there, brother..." Rean smiled at the man. "I just got you away from the sea of Sunlight Beasts, so shouldn''t you act a little more thankful? Besides, if I wanted to do something to you, why would I wait for you to recover and even heal your body?"


    "This..." The man quickly checked his body. He was still in bad shape, but nothingpared to his state after losing the battle. However, his expression immediately turned dark. His cultivation regressed, just like Roan mentioned it would. He fell all the way to the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm. He would have regressed even further, but Rean''s care prevented that from happening.


    "I couldn''t do anything about your cultivation, though," Rean continued. "By the time I healed your body, your cultivation was already like that. Well, considering it was you who forced your soul into that state, I believe you already expected this oue."


    The man still had his guard high, but he nodded nheless. "Yes, I''m aware." He then got up with difficulty. "Thank you for saving my life. I owe you one. You even prevented my cultivation from falling further."


    Rean shook his head. "You owe us nothing. We already got our payment."


    Only then did the man notice his Spatial Ring was gone. "You..."


    Rean didn''t seem to care about his reaction. "What? Is your Spatial Ring more valuable than your life?"


    "I..." Obviously, nothing was more important for a cultivator than their life and cultivations. Still, he could see that Rean was nothing but a Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm. The Sun Urpin on their back was the strongest one, being a Stage Six Spirit. He should be able to take it all back with his strength.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean smiled at the guy, not the least bit worried. "Well then, we will take our leave now. If I were you, I would go back to the entrance and leave this ce. You lost your cultivation, but you still have the experience. If you''re fast, you might be able to recover to the Transition Realm in a few years before your dantian stabilizes."


    *Zush!*


    Rean then threw a weapon to the man''s side as well as a few bottles. "Right, I brought your weapon as well. And these pills were inside your Spatial Ring. I don''t need them."


    The man took his weapon and seriously considered attacking. However, his instincts yelled at him nonstop, saying he absolutely shouldn''t try it. "Wait!" He finally gave up the idea of attacking. Something just wasn''t right. Nheless, he still had something to say. "I''m Gofel. Say, what if we travel together?"


    Roan immediately refused. "There is nothing you could add to our group with your strength."


    Gofel was taken aback, but that confirmed his suspicions. This group was hiding their strength. That made sense. After all, there is no way two kids at the Core and Soul Fusion Realm would make it to this ce unharmed. The Sun Urpin behind wasn''t much better either. "That''s not it. Take a look inside my Spatial Ring. You should be able to see a small flower frame inside. I can use it to guide us to the hidden pce."


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. They quickly checked it, and sure enough, the flower frame was there. They didn''t know what it was about, so they ignored it initially. "Alright, you


    picked our interest."

 Chapter 2981: Why So Hard to Acquire?

    Chapter 2981: Why So Hard to Acquire?


    ?


    Rean took out the Flower Frame and passed it to Gofel. "Alright, show that to us. Also... what is this Hidden Pce you are talking about?"


    Gofel was taken aback. "Wait, you don''t know about the Hidden Pce?"


    Rean and Roan looked at Klifon, who shook his head. "Don''t look at me. I know nothing about it."


    Seeing their confusion, Gofel wondered if he did the right thing in telling them that. But then again, his cultivation was now gone, and he was certain he wasn''t the only one who knew about it. "The Hidden Pce is said to be the resting ce of the Sun Urpin from the Divine Realm. Of course, this is only rumors since no one knows if it really exists."


    Gofel then made a few seals in midair with his Spiritual Energy and controlled them to enter the flower. Just like it happened to Zana, the Flower Frame began to float and spin. Finally, it pointed in a certain direction and a fine ray of light pointed out... It''s just that the direction it pointed was straight at Klifon!


    The twins and Gofel didn''t expect that, let alone Klifon. "So-Sorry... Seems like I''m in the way." Klifon quickly took flight and got to another side... just for the Flower Frame''s to change direction and follow Klifon. The Sun Urpin tried to move around a few more times, but the ethereal flower continued to point straight at him. "Why is this thing following me? Does it have some kind of Sun Urpin detection method?"


    Gofel quickly shook his head, just as confused. "I''ve been together with the other Sun Urpins before when I used this flower. None of the times did it point at the Sun Urpins."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Well, there are only two reasons. The flower is broken, or Klifon has something that attracts the Flower''s detection."


    Klifon then stopped for a moment and focused inside his core. The faint Wing Emblem in there quickly disappeared. He was using it to direct himself, and that was the only thing that could possibly be attracting the flower.


    Sure enough, as soon as the wing disappeared, the Flower lost its connection with the energy it was trying to detect. It changed direction straight away, pointing into th distance.


    "Hum?" Godel nced at Klifon. "What did you do to stop it?"


    Klifon shook his head in response. "I suppressed my Core''s energy. Since it was pointing at me, it had to be detecting my energy. Seems like I was right."


    Rean and Roan nced at each other. This didn''t seem to be the full story. Nheless, they had their own secrets, so they didn''t insist. Of course, they did notice one thing. The direction Klifon was guiding them earlier was exactly the same as the direction the flower was pointing


    at.


    Gofel also thought it to be strange. Nheless, since the flower was now pointing in the right direction, he decided to let it go for now. "Anyway, this is the direction of the Hidden Pce... or so I believe."


    "Alright, let''s go!" Roan didn''t waste time and flew in the distance.


    Rean smiled and pulled Klifon together. "Gofel, stay very close to me."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Gofel nodded and quickly followed. Suddenly, he felt like the environment changed somehow. It was the same feeling as when Klifon was covered by Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skills for the first time.


    It didn''t take long for him to notice the same thing as Klifon. He warned the twins about the Sunlight Beasts not too far away, but Rean and Roan continued to fly ahead as if nothing was there. Gofel thought about stopping for a moment, afraid of being swarmed by the Sunlight Beasts again once he got too close. Still, seeing the twins'' group confidence, he gritted his teeth and stayed close.


    Finally, he understood why Rean and the others didn''t stop. Whatever they were doing that made the environment around him feel weird waspletely hiding them from the Sunlight Beasts. "How are you doing this?"


    Rean shrugged. "It''s nothing worth mentioning. It just so happens that I have a skill perfect for this environment, that''s all."


    Rean''s answer gave no room for more inquiries. It was obvious Rean didn''t want to exin, so Gofel didn''t insist. He simply nodded, happy to be this lucky. "Is that so? Then please continue."


    Gofel and Zana weren''t the only ones with the Flower Frame. Even though the Transition Realm experts separated at some point, their objective was the same. Then, there were those like Diliy, who didn''t have a method to find their way in this Realm but followed someone else.


    After flying for several hours and avoiding numerous Sunlight Beasts, Rean finally saw someone else. A Transition Realm expert was fighting two Sunlight Beasts. Yet, the two Sunlight Beasts didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage. No doubt they were as strong as the guy.


    ''It''s Saenio,'' Gofelmented through Spiritual Sense.


    ''You know him?'' The twins and Klifon looked back.


    Gofel nodded and exined. ''He is a board member of the Trandis Organization, which deals with the distribution of Werdlem Stones in our area of the. he is a Middle Stage Transition Realm Expert.''


    ''Oh...'' Rean watched the battle. ''If he has ess to Werdlem Stones, why would hee here. Can''t he use his organization to get a Divine Werdlem Stone for himself?''


    Gofel once again looked at Rean and his group. Such questions were supposed to bemon sense between experts of the Transition Realm, but they didn''t seem to know anything at all. Of course, he still exined since it wasn''t a secret either. ''If that was enough to get a Divine Werdlem Stone, he wouldn''t be here, you know? None of us would. Divine Werdlem Stones are just too out of reach for us.''


    Roan had to ask. ''Just why are Werdlem Divine Stones so hard to acquire?''

 Chapter 2982: Up

    Chapter 2982: Up


    ?


    ''We also would like to know that,'' Gofel didn''t hide the truth. ''Other than rare moments like this, where a Divine Werdlem Stone appears on our for some reason, there is only one way to acquire a Divine Werdlem Stone. You have to win it in the Millennial Werdlem Challenge. The next one is still seven hundred years away, though.''


    Gofel continued. ''Can you imagine? One chance to acquire the stone every one thousand years. Do you have any idea how many Transition Realm experts appear on our every thousand years? I can assure you, it is way more than a thousand.''


    Rean could see the difficulty. ''Transition Realm experts have five thousand years of lifespan, so there are always around five thousand Transition Realm experts trying to get it every time the challenge happens. Am I right?''


    ''Yes,'' Gofel confirmed. ''Sometimes there are a few more, sometimes there are a little less, but the difference isn''t that big.''


    ''That doesn''t answer my question,'' Roan insisted, ''why is it so hard to get more Divine Werdlem Stones. Why does the Werldlem Empire make only one avable every one thousand years?''


    ''And I answered that already,'' Gofel scoffed, ''we don''t know. At the very least, the reason is not avable in the Werldme Empire Network. But then again, Transition Realm Experts only have so much ess to it. We can''t see what''s inside the higher levels of thework. Only those who ascend to the Divine Realm can do it. Perhaps they know the reason, but no one has told us so far.''


    Gofel didn''t stop there. ''Of course, there are a few theories. For example, perhaps they are trying to prevent the Divine Realm from bing overpopted. Or perhaps the Divine Werdlem Stones are indeed hard to make. After all, even the Unidentified Werdlem Stones only exist for the mortal world. No one has ever heard about Unidentified Divine Werdlem Stones, showing that it might indeed me too difficult to make. Those and many other theories exist, but who can prove it? I certainly can''t.''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean shrugged. ''It feels like we are on a tight leash, don''t you think?''


    ''I don''t think there is a single Transition Realm expert on our that doesn''t feel it,'' Gofel answered with a sigh. ''Anyway, when a different Divine Werdlem Stone appears, it attracts many experts. That''s why we are all here. It is another chance to ascend.''


    Klifon couldn''t help but ask. ''That''s good and all... but what about the guy fighting over there? Are we doing something about it?''


    ''Why would we?'' Roan snorted. ''That guy could have fled already if he wanted to. It seems like he wants to defeat these beasts for some reason. Regardless, it is none of our concern, so let''s go.''


    The twins'' group passed far away from Saenio, not attracting their attention. However, just as they were about to leave for good, another two figures appeared, flying in their direction at full speed.


    Rean narrowed his eyes and changed his direction. The two figures then passed by their group in a sh.


    ''They are also from the Trandis Organization,'' Gofel exined. ''What are they trying to do?'' This time, Rean and Roan didn''t continue to fly away. Instead, they watched from afar as the three Transition Realm experts joined forces to fight the two Sunlight Beasts.


    ''They seem to be in quite a hurry,'' Klifon couldn''t even see their movements very well, but he noticed their anxiety.


    Roan nced in the direction from where the two experts came from and immediately understood. ''Those guys in the distance must be the reason.''


    Rean, Klifon, and Gofel looked in the same direction. Far away, a giant mob of sunlight Beasts came flying in their direction as fast as they could.


    ''Oh!'' Gofel also understood. ''Those two acted as bait to attract the Sunlight Beasts away from the two battling their friend. It would be suicide to fight that many on their own, after all. This is a method I couldn''t use since I was the only Transition Realm expert in my group.'' The three Transition Realm experts from the Trandis Organization went all out. Their higher numbers gave them an absolute advantage, especially since the two Sunlight Beasts didn''t have intelligence. Finally, they finished one of them and focused on the other. The second Sunlight Beast was killed even faster, just in time to avoid the mob of Sunlight Beastsing to this ce.


    Rean brought their group away from the mob, using his Light and Divine Bending Skills to continue undetected. From not too far away, they saw Saenio and the other two Transition Realm experts pull out an item from the two Sunlight Beasts they just killed.


    ''Isn''t that the Sunlight Beast''s Core?'' Klifon quickly pointed out. He could feel the rich Sunlight Energy inside, far above the Sunlight Energy Concentration inside the nts they had found so far.


    ''So High-Level Sunlight Beasts'' Cores will not dissipate once killed... that''s good to know,'' Roanmented.


    ''What do they need the core for, Gofel?'' Rean asked, curious.


    Gofel shook his head in response. ''I wish I knew. However, it won''t be long before we find out. From what my Flower Frame is showing, I don''t think we are too far from the Hidden pce... or whatever the ce the flower is pointing at.'' The reactions of the flower had been increasing the further the twins'' group moved. Even without Gofel mentioning it, they understood it.


    ''Let''s get out of here before the mob of Sunlight Beasts decides toe in our direction. My concealing methods are not perfect if we get too close,'' Rean warned.


    They weren''t the only ones. The Saenio''s group also saw the mobing and immediately flew away. They had no intention to fight it.


    Rean went around the mob and followed the flower''s direction, which was still the same one as Klifon''s. After a few more hours, the Flower Frame began to pulse in Gofel''s hand. Suddenly, the direction it was pointing at changed, telling them to go straight up. This Sunlight Realm seemed to have its own Sun, and that''s exactly where the Flower wanted to


    go.

 Chapter 2983: Could Be Of Use

    Chapter 2983: Could Be Of Use


    ?


    "It''s unusually tranquil here," Reanmented as he hadn''t seen a single Sunlight Beasts in thest few hundred kilometers.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Their group flew up to the skies and approached the sun. The temperature increased, Sunlight Energy did the same, and even Gofel felt some difficulty in resisting it. However, it didn''tst long.


    *Blup...*


    Suddenly, Rean, Roan, Gofel, and Klifon passed through some kind of barrier, entering a new ce. Immediately, they noticed the presence of several Transition Realm experts from back in the entrance. From the looks of it, around 30% of them were in this same ce.


    They all stood in front of a giant gate, and right ahead, an enormous pce that seemed could be seen. It was definitely many times bigger than the Royal Pce in Rusbav, which was already enormous.


    Together with those Transition Realm cultivators, many more Elemental Transformation Realm experts from the second group to enter the Sunlight Realm were present. They all stayed close to their own leaders from the same powers, creating various distinct groups. Nheless, none of them seemed to want to get close to touch the gate. Many of them just sat or floated in front of it, doing nothing but looking around at the several other groups. Looking at that, Gofel''s eyes lit up. He lost quite a few members of his group, but there were still more of them. On the right side of the gate, his people waited quietly, including another Transition Realm expert. That''s one of the reasons he wanted to push forward. He had hoped the rest of his group would make it to the Pce, and it turned out to be the case.


    "Well then, this is our farewell," Gofel didn''t think twice before flying out of Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending skill, going straight to his group.


    Rean bitterly smiled and canceled his skill after that. There was no point in hiding since Gofel knew they were there. First of all, when they went through the barrier earlier, the ripples they caused already told everyone their location, so keeping hiding might attract unnecessary attacks of probation.


    "Hum?" The Transition Realm expert from Gofel''s group was taken aback. "Gofel, what happened to you? Your cultivation..."


    Gofel shook his head. "I was careless. It is already a miracle I made it here alive. Donnan, how was your trip here?"


    Donnan looked at the twins'' group and then back at Gofel. "The Flower Frame showed the path, and I avoided as many Sunlight Beasts as possible. Still, I was forced to use some of our Elemental Transformation Realm experts as baits so I could bring this group here. How about your group?"


    "I should have done the same..." Gofel sighed. "They are all dead. I''m the only survivor. It is no problem, though. As long as I return to the sect, I can use my experience to go back to the Transition Realm in a few years."


    Donnan nodded, relieved. "Losing a Transition Realm would be bad, so it is good you are that confident. What about those who came with you? Core and Soul Fusion Realm kids and a Stage Six Sun Urpin? Was there a reason for you to bring them?"


    Gofel shook his head. "It was through their help that I made it back here."


    As Gofel and Donnan spoke, the twins'' group approached the gate where the various experts waited. The looks of surprise because of their cultivation was pretty obvious, though.


    One of the groups there was the one from the Parton Sect. They knew their groups with lower cultivation, so they recognized Rean, Roan, and Klifon from Riana''s group. An expert in the Elemental Transformation Realm then came close. "Weren''t you with Riana? Where is she? And what about the rest?"


    Klifon shook his head. At the moment, he acted as if he was the lead of the twins'' group since his cultivation was higher. "Ofolie, right? Lady Riana mentioned you. We have no idea. At the end of the entrance path, there is a barrier. You all went through it, right? Well, you didn''t stay there to see what happened after. Quite a few Elemental Transformation Realm experts stayed behind to ambush the third batch of groups."


    Ofolie narrowed his eyes for a moment. "So that''s what happened. How did you manage to escape?"


    "It is not as if you can''t imagine..." Klifon spoke. "I''m only at Stage Six, while my two friends are only Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts. Lady Riana and most of the Parton Sect''s group, however, were in the saint realm..."


    Ofolie wasn''t an idiot. "The enemy targeted the Saint Realm experts first and ignored your presence. Indeed, you were lucky. Do you know if Riana or anyone else survived?"


    "Probably," Klifon didn''t discard the possibility. "Although the enemies'' cultivations were higher, we had a higher number of members. Everyone scattered when they noticed there was no chance to win, so a few more might have made it out of the ambush."


    Ofolie nodded. He knew Riana and the treasures she carried. She probably made it out, too. Nheless, it didn''t matter much now. "Alright, now, howe you managed to get here? And you were with Gofel on top of that."


    "They helped me, so I helped them," it was at this moment that Gofel approached. "Tom, Jerry, Klifon, I still owe you one. If you need something in the future, find me in the Heaven Front Sect in Cu. I''ll be sure to make up for it."


    The twins were surprised by Gofel''s interference. At first, they thought he would ask his sect members to deal with them since they got Gofel''s Spatial Ring. From the looks of it, they were


    wrong.


    ''I don''t know what you are trying to do, but it is true you managed to save me back there. I will keep your secret for the time being. If the chance arrives, give me a hand inside the pce,'' Gofel said with his Spiritual Sense.


    Only then did the twins'' group understand. Gofel simply thought they could still be of use ahead.

 Chapter 2984: What An Idiot

    Chapter 2984: What An Idiot


    ?


    ''Well, there is this Divine Werdlem Stone in y, after all,'' Rean mentioned to Klifon and Roan through Spiritual Sense. ''Regardless of how much Gofel could want his Spatial Ring back, he definitely puts a lot more importance in the stone.''


    Roan and Klifon nodded. They might have reached the same conclusion if they were in Gofel''s shoes. Besides, the fact that Gofel knows their abilities might be used as a trump cardter as well.


    Ofolie looked back at the Parton Sect. They had a few Sun Urpins and a good amount of Elemental Transformation Realm experts. The Sun Urpins did indeed help them arrive in this ce without finding too much danger, although they did also lose a few members. Now that they arrived at the pce, cultivators at Rean, Roan, and Klifon''s level wouldn''t be more than a burden.


    "Sigh..." Ofolie didn''t seem very happy. "The point is that you should have helped Riana and her group explore the other areas of the Sunlight Realm. Since you lost her right at the start, you don''t have much use anymore. We have higher-level Sun Urpins with our group already, too. My advice to the three of you is to go back to where you came from and try to join some other Saint Realm group."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "We won''t bother the Parton Sect, so can we just stay close by? Of course, there is no need to pay attention to us even if we fall into danger. Going back without senior Gofel''s help is pretty much suicide now."


    Ofolie pondered for a moment. However, the rest of the Parton Sect didn''t want to keep them close to start with. The twins'' group wasn''t even supposed to be here but exploring the rest of the Sunlight Realm instead. That was the only reason for the third batch of cultivators to enter the Sunlight Realm. "That won''t do. You can stay if you want, but we will not take you. It is nothing personal, but chances are you will be a burden even if we don''t pay attention to you."


    Suddenly, another person appeared and spoke. "In that case, I''ll take these three."


    Ofolie was taken aback as he looked at the man. It was none other than Diliy, the Master of the World Splitting Sect.


    Grandel, who wasn''t paying attention to the twins'' group at first, couldn''t help but nce in Diliy''s direction. Why would he ask for Tom and Jerry''s group? It didn''t make much sense.


    Diliy noticed Grandel''s attention on him and looked back. "Grandel, you want to discard them, right? So it shouldn''t be a problem if I take them. Or could it be you changed your mind?"


    Grandel checked Rean, Roan, and Klifon with his Spiritual Sense again but didn''t see anything special. "Hmph! If you want to carry them around, that''s your problem. Ofolie, just let them be."


    Ofolie quickly nodded. "Yes, Sect Master. Senior Diliy, please take care of them."


    Diliy epted. "I intend to." Right after, he looked at Rean, Roan, and Klifon. "You three,e with me and stay close to my World Splitting Sect."


    With their cultivation, it wasn''t a good idea to stay alone in the midst of all these high-level experts, so the twins'' group could only agree. "Yes! Thank you, senior."


    The twins passed by Gofel''s group, and Gofel smiled at them before turning his attention away.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Now, closer to the gate, the twins and Klifon sat near another five cultivators of the World Splitting Sect. One of them was obviously Woterto, the Transition Realm High Elder. The other four were all Peak Stage Elemental Transformation Realm experts.


    "Senior... why did you help us?" Rean couldn''t help but ask.


    Diliy put his hand on his back and faintly smiled while speaking through Spiritual Sense. ''If I don''t even help my disciple, what kind of Master would I be?''


    Rean''s expression changed, and so did Roan''s. Rean''s Body Transformation Skill changed the very structure of their body. It wasn''t an illusion but a real transformation. They also used Roan''s pill to chance their hair colors, which also wasn''t fake. Not to mention, their cultivation was different now from the time they took the contest back in the Rusbav Capital. There should be no way to identify Rean at the moment.


    Yet, it was pretty obvious Diliy had no doubts in his mind. Roan couldn''t detect any lies from Diliy, so they didn''t try to insist. Rean calmed down and finally asked. ''Master, how did you know it was me?''


    ''I''ve known you ever since you appeared at the entrance of the Sunlight Realm before it opened,'' Diliy exined before pointing his finger at Rean''s body. Suddenly, Rean and Roan felt the presence of Sword Intenting from Rean''s body, something that wasn''t there before. ''Sword Intent has many uses when you get to the same level as me. It can also be used to track others. Unless they have the sameprehension of a Weapon Intent like me or higher, they wouldn''t be able to tell it at all.''


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. They also understood there was another reason why they didn''t detect the Sword Intent inside Rean''s body; itcked any harmful intent. ''To think Sword Intent can be used in such a way...''


    Diliyughed. ''Hahaha! Even I didn''t know about it until recently. Also, it is very unstable, proving that I still haven''t reached Stage Five. You needed to be quite close for me to notice it, and if you hadn''t appeared near me during the next few days, my sword intent would havepletely dissipated from your body.''


    Diliy then changed the topic. ''Now then. We need to focus on the pce.''


    Rean found it strange. ''Master, won''t you ask about me, or why I''m here, why Gofel helped us, or anything like that?''


    Diliy shook his head. ''If you want to talk about it, I will listen. Otherwise, just forget it. I took you as a disciple for your talent with swords. Nothing more, nothing less. As long as you hold no ill intent towards me or my sect, that''s all I need to know.''


    Rean felt a little emotional. ''Master...''


    Roan snorted, though. He would never have let things go as easily as Diliy did. ''What an idiot.''

 Chapter 2985: Opening

    Chapter 2985: Opening


    ?


    With everything resolved, Rean turned his attention to the Pce Gate. "Master, why is everyone waiting here? Can''t we open the gate? Also, what do you know about it?"


    "I don''t know much," Diliy shook his head. "First of all, I didn''t even know this ce had a Pce. The only reason I got here was because I used my Sword Intent on someone else. If you look around, you will see that we don''t have even half of the Transition Realm experts from back in th entrance. Most likely, the rest also don''t know about this Pce or don''t know how to get here."


    He continued. "As for the reason we are waiting, that''s because we can''t open the gate, just like you said. Look at the gate itself."


    Rean paid attention to the gate and couldn''t see anything out of the norm. "Was there something in the gate?"


    Roan was the one to answer that question. "Idiot. Look at the gate again. Can you see any damage?"


    Rean finally understood. "Right! The gate ispletely intact."


    Diliy smiled after hearing that. "That''s the point. Do you think we didn''t try to force our way in? We already tried to join forces to attack the gate or the walls of the Pce. However, it is simply indestructible for us. No doubt this Pce was made with Materials of the Divine Realm."


    "Is the Divine Realm part of the Higher Realms in our Universe?" Rean took the chance to ask. "Exactly," Diliy confirmed. "In the end, we had to give up and stay here. Of course, I only meant we gave up attacking the gate. We didn''t give up trying to open it. If you pay attention at the bottom of the gate, you will be a few slots there."


    Rean quickly turned his attention to the gate. Wait, aren''t those slots..."


    Roan nodded. "No doubt. They are identical to the Flower Frame Gofel used to find the Pce."


    "So... we need the Flower Frames to open the gate?" Klifon asked.


    "That''s what we believe," Diliy quickly nodded. "Well, I''m simply staying here and waiting to see if more people bring those Flower Frames or whatever they are. I myself didn''t even know those things existed until a few hours ago."


    Diliy then pointed out. "The ones I know to have a Flower Frame are Zana of the Howester Treasures, Queen Amelia, Trogan Sect''s Hruwan, and now that Gofel you just mentioned to have one. To enter the Pce, we will need five of those Flower Frames since there are five slots."


    Suddenly, Gofel went to the gate with Donnan, stopping in front of it and looking at everyone else. "Everyone, I just heard about the Flower Frames needed for the gate. I just so happen to have one myself. Zana, Kruwan, and Amelia have one each, too. We just need one more, and considering the number of groups here, I''m pretty sure at least one of you has another."


    Gofel took his Flower Frame out. "Those who have one and haven''t said anything are probably waiting to see if someone else doesn''t offer a Flower Frame. Or perhaps there are only five Flower Frames to start with. Nheless, I ask you. Do you truly want to stay here and do nothing? At the moment, we don''t have even half of the top experts from back in the entrance. However, sooner orter, they will find their way here. That means morepetition. Please join me, and let''s slot in our Flower Frames so we can enter the Pce. The lesspetitors after the Divine Werdlem Stone, the better."


    Gofel''s words were quite effective. Zana, Kruwan, and Amelia flew to their side and looked at the rest. Finally, Potari Dian, the n head of the Dia n, flew to the front of the gates. "Alright, your words make sense." Following that, he pulled out another Flower Frame from his Spatial Ring. "However, I will not be the first one to use my Flower Frame."


    Amelia raised her hand. "Don''t worry. I will be the first one. I just hope these friends here will do the same once I''m done."


    Everyone nodded. As long as someone else went first, they had noints.


    Amelia took out her own Flower Frame and approached it to the first slot on the gate. As soon as she did it, the slot shined together with Amelia''s flower. An energy came out of the gate and pulled the Flower from Amelia''s hand, slotting it into the gap. Finally, the slot in the gate and the flower frame changed. Both disappeared, and only the painting of a flower on the gain remained. No doubt it would be impossible to take the flower back now.


    Amelia didn''t mind and stepped away from the gate. "Alright, friends. Who''s next?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Gofel immediately took the lead. "I was the one who asked everyone to join forces, so I shall put in the effort as well. I will use my own Flower Frame now."


    Gofel''s flower had the same destiny as Amelia''s. It was sucked into the slot and disappeared, leaving only a flower painting behind.


    Kruwan and the others nodded and didn''t waste time anymore. They all approached the slots and used their Flower Frames there. All three flowers disappeared a momentter, and now the gate had five flower paintings.


    *Rumble...*


    A burst of Spiritual Energy came from the gate as several mechanisms seemed to move inside. All the groups in waiting immediately got close to the gate, waiting to charge inside. Slow but surely, the gate began to open. However, the first guy who tried to dash inside was immediately assaulted by a power burst of Sunlight Energy.


    "Get back!"


    Diliy immediately grabbed Rean, Roan, and Klifon before flying away from the gate. The other experts did the same and took distance from the gate before they were hit by the same energy. As for the guy who tried to go in first, he was instantly turned into a dried corpse; such was the power of the Sunlight Energy inside the Pce.


    *Roar!*


    That wasn''t all. The gate finished opening, and a huge mob of Sunlight Beasts came out, every single one of them as strong as an Elemental Transformation Realm expert or higher.

 Chapter 2986: Shit Place

    Chapter 2986: Shit ce


    ?


    Sunlight Energy constantly created more Sunlight Beasts in the Sunlight Realm, so no one was surprised by the sudden development. With so much Sunlight Energy trapped inside the Pce, it was only natural that it gave birth to many Sunlight Beasts.


    Diliy immediately took his sword and activated his Sword Intent. A sh followed, and a Sunlight Beast''s core was split in two without being able to offer resistance. Woterto then joined Diliy''s side while the Elemental Transformation Realm experts from their Sect gathered behind. The Sword Intent power of the group skyrocketed before Diliy pointed in the Pce''s direction. "Charge!"


    Zana didn''t dy, seeing that Diliy wanted to enter the Pce even though so many Sunlight Beasts were there. "Feelo, with me!"


    She and her Stage Nine Sun Urpin immediately got close to each other. Zana then took out another treasure of the many in her possession before throwing it ahead. Spatial Power immediately burst out of the Treasure, creating a tunnel of void between her and the Pce Gate. She had no intention of fighting the Sunlight Beasts. She only cared about the Divine Werdlem Stone.


    The other experts weren''t any slower. They all used their own methods to get rid of the Sunlight Beasts while charging to the Gate.


    Rean and Roan immediately attacked as well. Roan used a sword instead of his Scythe since using a different Intent would disrupt the group''s charge.


    Diliy nced behind, surprised to see that Obelix could also use Sword Intent, just like Asterix. Yes, he still doesn''t know the twins'' true names. In any case, he thought Roan was a strategist after thest contest in the Rusbav Country Capital. Yet, he seemed to be no worse than Rean. No, he seemed even more refined, actually. ''Just what is wrong with these two brothers...''


    Amelia had Karev on her side. The two, as well as two elders, worked together to open the path for their Rusbav Royal Family. Their force couldn''t be underestimated. They didn''t have a bunch of Elemental Transformation Realm subordinates with them, but the four of them were at least in the Late Stage of the Transition Realm. And let''s not forget, Amelia is considered the strongest Transition Realm expert of Rusbav.


    *Roar!*


    The Sunlight Beasts didn''t back out, though. Instead, the groups that were in front were targeted even more. There were still Sunlight Beastsing out of the Gate, after all.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Explosions of Spiritual Energy, Sunlight Energy, and Elements happened all around. Some groups couldn''t deal with the Sunlight Beasts, so they were forced to join forces with other groups that had the same problem. Not all of them were battle experts.


    Diliy and the World Splitting Sect was the furthest ahead group. The Sunlight Beasts, including a few that seemed to have power Simr to Transition Realm, simply couldn''t stop their charge.


    Gofel and his Sect weren''t much worse. They didn''t have a bunch of Sword Cultivators, but they have made talismans. That''s what his sect specialized in. Attack Talismans, Defense Talismans, Enhancement Talismans, you name it, they had it.


    A few minutester, the Sunlight Beasts stoppeding from the Pce Gate. There were still many, but at least their numbers weren''t increasing anymore.


    Sure enough, Diliy''s group was the first one to get to the gate. After all, when it came to pure attack power, a group full of Sword Cultivators was bound to have the advantage. Not to mention the other Sword Cultivation force that Diliy met at the entrance hasn''t arrived in this ce yet, so only Diliy''s Sect could charge with Sword Intent like this. The Sunlight Energy burst from earlier had already dissipated, too. The concentration was still high, but they could resist it.


    Diliy looked at his Elemental Transformation Realm experts and ordered. "Shield my disciple and his friends from the Sunlight Energy. We are going in."


    "There is no need," Rean quickly spoke,ing out of the protection given by Diliy. The Sunlight Energy concentration was high, but not to the point they couldn''t resist. "Master, don''t worry about my brother, Klifon, and me. We can resist on our own. Fast, before the others arrive."


    Diliy nodded, satisfied. "Great! Alright, everyone, charge!" They all jumped into the Pce Gate. However, they didn''t simply enter like one would expect. Instead, as soon as they passed through it, they were all teleported away.


    As soon as Diliy entered the Pce with his group, including the twins, Zana was the second one to step in front of the Pce Gate. She saw how Diliy''s group was teleported, so she would most likely suffer the same fate if she followed them. Well, she didn''t really care. The Divine Werdlem Stone was just too important. "Feelo, we are going in too!"


    "Obviously!" Feelo sted a Sunlight Beast that was at the exit of the Spatial Tunnel Zana created before following her. Zana and Feelo disappeared into the gate right after.


    Gofel and his Sect arrived at the same time as Amelia and the Rusbav Experts. They looked behind and could see some Sunlight Beasts charging at them. Too bad they had no intention of fighting the beasts. They simply ignored the beasts and entered the gate, disappearing with several shes of silver light.


    More groups arrived at the gate while suffering some losses. Nheless, none of them cared about those who died and jumped into the gate as well.


    Not everyone managed to get to the gate, though. A few weaker groups were swarmed by the Sunlight Beasts and died or had to turn around and flee. Those who managed to flee only had one choice now. Go out, look for the other Transition Realm experts who haven''t found the pce yet, and join forces with them beforeing back.


    *Zush!*


    Rean and Roan suddenly appeared inside a room with a few nests. The nests were definitely made of the nts they saw on their way here, brimming with Sunlight Energy. Yet, there were no birds, Sun Urpins, or anything else. The nests were simply empty.


    They looked at each other and noticed they were alone there. Everyone else disappeared. Yet, just as they were about to talk, another voice echoed in their minds... a very familiar... and annoying voice.


    [Fucking hell! You are finally here! Just how long were you nning to make me wait in this shit ce? Do you know how bored I was?!]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean''s mouth twitched. However, he quickly calmed down and pretended to be deaf. "Did you


    hear anything?"


    Roan instantly shook his head, not wanting to recognize that voice''s existence. "I heard nothing. Let''s find an exit and get out of here. Also, let''s make sure we will nevere back."


    "Great idea!" Rean couldn''t agree more.


    [Fuck you!]

 Chapter 2987: Mostly Offline

    Chapter 2987: Mostly Offline


    ?


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed and finally decided to talk back. "Alright, Sister Orb, just where are you? What is happening here?"


    "Tch..." Roan clicked his tongue. He definitely would keep pretending he didn''t hear anything until he left this ce.


    [That''s not funny! Anyway, I''m in the central area, inside the treasure room. Come and take me back. I can''t do anything in here.]


    "Treasure room?" The twins didn''t even know where they were.


    Rean was more curious about Sister Orb, though. "How did you end up in this ce? Weren''t you supposed to be in the Control Orb? Ever since we arrived here, the orb had been mostly silent, only making some warnings and such. We noticed straight away you were not there." Roan also had his doubts. "What happened after the idiot and I passed out back in Lisan?" [Oh! That was quite aplicated matter... First, let me answer Roan''s question.] Sister Orb began to exin.


    Going back to when the twins passed out, Hex appeared without anyone noticing. ording to Sister Orb, he was already inside that new body of his and used some weird technique that made him imperceptible to anyone else.


    That wasn''t all. Sister Orb mentioned she felt Soul Gem''s presence at that moment. The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm opened on its own, and Hex took the Control Orb away. Naturally, she was brought away with it. Soul Gem created the system, so he left some countermeasures behind that made it impossible for Sister Orb to resist. She, who was supposed to be invincible in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, waspletely hopeless. She couldn''t evenmunicate with the others.


    Still, she could see what was happening around her while Hex brought the Control Orb and the twins'' souls away. Hex went to some hidden corner of the Universe where a Formation was already activated, waiting for him. Sister Orb didn''t have any control over the system''s ability, but she had experience. Without a doubt, that was the most advanced and high-level Formation she had ever seen in her time with the twins. Even the Legendary Level Formations they saw before couldn''tpare to it.


    Such an amazing Formation was used for one thing and one thing only... teleportation! Hex filled the Formations with hundreds of thousands of Divine Origin Energy Cores for that one single teleportation, so one could imagine just how far he intended to teleport. It definitely wasn''t within the boundaries of the Lisan Universe.


    [And that''s how we appeared in this Universe. By the way, do you at least know where this ce is?]


    Rean quickly nodded. "Although I can''t confirm for sure, it seems like we are in the Werdlem Empire. Or, at least, that''s what everyone on this thinks. That''s also what is said in the information avable on this''s inte. The people of this seem to know a great deal of things rted to the Universe as a whole, which is quite impressive."


    Rean then exined everything he and Roan had seen up to this point. How Hex abandoned them. Their time in the vige and then their trip to the Gondel n. Finally, the contest, their conversation with Foliana about history, and their arrival in the Sunlight Realm.


    [So that''s why you have these two young bodies. For a moment, I almost didn''t recognize you. Good thing my connection with your souls was restored as soon as you entered the pce. I have to admit, Hex did an amazing job. You are perfectly attuned to your bodies. No one would be able to tell that these aren''t your original bodies. I can feel it from here.]


    Rean didn''t care much about it. "So be it. Now, answer my question."


    [Oh, right. Almost forgot...]


    Sister Orb continued. Back when Hex brought the twins to the Werdlem Empire, the Universe they entered immediately detected Sister Orb''s presence. After all, Sister Orb was the sentience of another Universe. It tried to strike her down even though she was inside the Control Orb.


    Hex seemed to already expect that, though. He took out an item simr to a little crystal with the same feel as the Control Orb. With that, he pulled Sister Orb''s Spirit out of the Control Orb and sealed her inside the item. Finally, he threw Sister Orb away into the Sunlight Realm, where she had been until now.


    [Before he put me here, he mentioned this crystal should be able to attune me to the Universes I''m about to visit in the future. He said something about this ce being controlled or some shit. I wasn''t able to hear correctly due to the suppressing power of the Universe. Now that I think about it, he was probably talking about how the Werdlem Empire can control all the Cultivation Energy of the Universes it controls. The reason for us to be here seems to be rted to the fact you two are Universe Owners.]


    The twins did indeed gain a title saying that.


    [During the past few months, my Spirit did indeed attune to the energies of this crystal, and the Universe''s suppression disappeared eventually. That allowed me to spread my senses. Unfortunately, there was only so much I could do. My senses were locked inside this pce, and I couldn''t tell anything regarding the outside world. I even thought you might never appear again.]


    "Hmph! I sure wished I had nevere..." Roanmented with a snort.


    [Yeah, yeah... I understand that already.]


    Rean shrugged. He could understand Roan''s feelings, after all. "Alright, let''s not be that bad. Sister Orb, we didn''te here looking for you. Do you remember when I mentioned the Divine Werdlem Stone? Can you see anything simr to it in the treasure room?"


    Sister Orb looked around. Before, she didn''t know about Werdlem Stones. Now that she does, she might be able to identify it. [Hum... I can''t, to be honest. However, how about this crystal where I''m locked inside? It seems to be made from the same thing as my Control Orb, the Universe''s Foundation. Of course, not Lisan''s, but this one. That''s also why the system has been mostly offline until now.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2988: Failed Concealment

    Chapter 2988: Failed Concealment


    ?


    "Oh!" Rean understood. "So the reason we couldn''t ess the features of the system was because it was also something from another Universe?"


    Roan nodded. "It does make sense. Do you remember how our Universe often had problems with Foreign Universe Foundation Fragments? The Control Orb was made by Sister Orb using the Universe Foundation Pir. It''s just that she didn''t break the pir, which we fixed with the Fragments."


    [I couldn''t have said it better,] Sister Orb confirmed. [That''s exactly the reason. If the Control Orb was fully activated from the start, considering it is made or a Foreign Universe Foundation, no doubt this Universe would have tried to destroy it. Or, even worse, the Werdlem Empire might have detected its presence and sent experts to deal with the two of you.]


    They still remember how Sunkan was once destroyed because of the presence of the system, so it wasn''t hard to believe it could happen here as well.


    "It seems like we won''t be able to use the system for a while..." Rean sighed in response.


    [Not really,] Sister Orb quickly intervened. [This crystal I''m sealed inside should be enough to make the Control Orb attune to this Universe. And from the looks of it, all the Universe in the Werdlem Empire seem to be connected, so it might be enough to attune with all of them at once.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan couldn''t help butin. "Why all this bullshit? Why hasn''t Hex simply left the crystal with us instead of having use to the Sunlight Realm? We might have nevere to this ce to start with." As much as he didn''t like Sister Orb, he understood the annoying spirit would make things easier ahead.


    [Who knows? Perhaps he wanted to test you two and see if you could find your way to me. To be honest, I think you would have ended here in the Sunlight Realm sooner orter. After all, the system''s Destiny Attraction ability is still working, right? Let''s not forget he seems to be connected to Soul Gem, calling him brother or whatever, so he definitely knew about this ability of the system.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Such a waste of time..."


    "Sister Orb," Rean thought of something. "Is this crystal you are inside a Foundation Fragment?"


    [Not really,] Sister Orb quickly denied. [It is simr to the Control Orb in the way that it was created, not broken and then taken away. Besides, it only has a very, very tiny amount of energy rted to this Universe''s Foundation. Any Foreign Foundation Fragment would be countless times more powerful.]


    Rean pulled out his Sword and began to walk in the exit''s direction. "Well, so be it. Sister Orb, your consciousness is spread all over the pce, right? Show us the path to the Treasure Room. We will take you back. We need to get there fast since this thing you are sealed inside might actually be the so-called Divine Werdlem Stone."


    Sister Orb thought about that. [I can''t deny that possibility. Alright, once you step outside, you will be in the west wing of the Pce. This ce is quite big, so you will have to travel for a while to get to the central area. Don''t worry, though. I will guide you so no Sunlight Beasts will appear in your way.]


    The twins stepped outside and tried to take flight. Unfortunately, the Pce seemed to be under the effect of anti-flight formation.


    [From what I''m seeing here, only the Sun Urpins that entered the pce can fly at the moment. Everyone else, including the Transition Realm experts, can only walk.]


    "Whatever..." Rean immediately activated his Light and Divine Sense Bending skill. Since they were connected with Sister Orb through the soul, there was no risk that she couldn''t tell where they were.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    The twins didn''t waste time and used their skills to move as fast as possible.


    [Hum?] Sister Orb suddenly noticed something. [There seems to be a Sun Urpin making his way straight to the Treasure Room. Does everyone know theyout of the pce?]


    The twins shook their heads. "Perhaps... some of the experts had the Flower Frames used to open the pce, so they might know more things."


    [Oh, turn right in the next intersection. It will bring you around a pack of Sunlight Beasts.]


    She continued. [Hum... that''s strange. The people around seemed to be lost at first, but they now seem all to being in my direction. No! It''s the Sun Urpins. The Sun Urpins seem to be connected to this ce somehow. You mentioned this was a Realm left behind by a Sun Urpin from the Divine Realm, right? It is most likely due to it.]


    "That reminds me," Rean spoke. "Did everyone get teleported randomly around the pce, or was it only Roan and I?"


    [It was everyone,] Sister Orb replied. [However, they were still teleported in batches of two or three experts each. Those who were teleported with the Sun Urpins are the ones making their way here.]


    Sister Orb pondered a bit. The twins only had a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivation, so they were quite slowpared to the Transition Realm experts. [I was going to make you two avoid the Sunlight Beasts, but that won''t do. You are too far to get here first if you don''te straight to me.]


    "It''s fine," Rean didn''t care. "My Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill can hide us from them."


    *Roar!*


    Yet, as soon as Rean passed near a Sunlight Beast, it immediately changed into a demon beast shape and attacked. The twins acted fast, attacking together.


    The Sunlight Beast blocked Rean''s sword, but that gave Roan just the opening to sh at its core. The Sunlight Beast noticed that and tried to avoid it. Yet, Roan''s Scythe seemed to have eyes as it followed the beast''s movement.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    *Swish!*


    A power sh of Light and Dark Elements passed through the beast''s core, splitting it in half instantly. Fortunately for the twins, the Sunlight Beast was only as strong as a Stage Seven Demon Beast. Nheless, the fact was that it detected the twins instantly.


    Roan nced at Rean, visibly annoyed. "Were you saying?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Fine... Perhaps my skills aren''t of much use in this ce. The Sunlight Beasts here definitely have some other way of detecting our presence."

 Chapter 2989 Manipulating Sunlight Energy

    Chapter 2989 Manipting Sunlight Energy


    "Sister Orb, any ideas why it found me so easily?" Rean quickly asked while the twins began to move again.


    [Hum... I think it might be Sunlight Energy. This ce is filled with it, and the Sunlight Beasts here are likely more sensitive to it as well. The ces you pass through probably cause distortions in the environment''s Sunlight Energy, which catches the Sunlight Beasts'' attention.]


    Sister Orb wasn''t wrong. It wasn''t like Rean was the only one with his concealment methods. Other experts had treasures or abilities to try to hide away from the Sunlight Beasts, but they all failed miserably and were forced to fight, just like the twins.


    However, Rean faintly smiled and quickly controlled his Yang Energy. The Yang Energy interacted with the Sunlight Energy around them, creating an illusion of no disturbance. Combined with the Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill, Rean should be invisible to them now. "Being the epitome of Light and yang has its perks."


    Roan ignored it and charged forward through the path Sister Orb mentioned. Rean quickly followed while keeping the two of them within his techniques'' range. They found another Sunlight Beast that was still in its sphere of Sunlight Energy form. It would only take the shape of a beast once it detected anything nearby. Rean felt the Sunlight Energy inside and narrowed his eyes. ''Definitely as strong as a Stage Eight Demon Beast at the very least...''


    ''Fuck it,'' Roan didn''t care. ''If we focus solely on running away, even it won''t be able to stop us. Let''s give this method of yours a try.'' They could still merge with each other, so they could get stronger instantly.


    Rean nodded, and they approached it slowly until Rean got to the same range as the previous Sunlight Beast. However, the sphere of concentrated Sunlight Energy didn''t change form at all. A few secondster, they passed by and began to open their distance.


    ''Phew...'' Rean sighed in relief. ''It seems like Sister Orb was right. It is indeed the disruption of Sunlight Energy. Let me try something.''


    Before departing, Rean turned around and used his Spiritual Energy far behind, somewhere near the Sunlight Beast. Right in the middle of the air, a disturbance in the Sunlight Energy urred, which instantly caught the Sunlight Beast''s attention.


    *Roar!*


    In a fraction of a second, it changed into the shape of a bird demon beast and attacked that empty space. Naturally, it hit nothing since there was nothing there. Nheless, it served to confirm Sister Orb''s theory. ''Yes, it is definitely Sunlight Energy. Let''s get out of here before that thing identallyes in our direction.''


    The Sunlight Beasts continued to rampage around the area Rean disturbed while the twins got away. However, that wasn''t everything Rean did. Now, a very small amount of Spiritual Energy, Yang Energy, and Light Element was left behind by Rean.


    Roan nced at that, understanding his intention. ''Need help?''


    Rean shook his head. ''It is fine. This shouldst for a while.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The two then left the area.


    As they moved, Roan remembered something. ''Right, we almost forgot. Sister Orb, are you still able to find anything wrong with our bodies from the treasure room?''


    [Uh? Well, sure. Is there something you need me to look into?]


    Roan nodded. ''You know our Weapon Intents. See if you can find any remnants of Sword Intent inside our bodies.''


    [Okay!]


    Sister Orb quickly concentrated, and sure enough, she found it.


    [Oh! Both of you have it. It is that Diliy''s Sword Intent you mentioned, right? Indeed, it feels different from the Sword Intent Rean uses even though it is at the same level. How can I say... It feels a lot more refined.]


    ''Can you get rid of it?'' Rean asked.


    [No,] Sister Orb was powerless at the moment. [Until I can return to the Control Orb, I''m truly incapable of doing anything. However, I can point out where in your bodies they are. With Rean''s Instant Recovery skill, you can simply cut it off and regrow it in a few seconds. Neither of them are inside any vital organ.]


    ''Say it!'' Rean and Roan didn''t think twice. Being tracked down was truly a terrible feeling. Above all, that also proved they truly needed Sister Orb with them.


    Diliy''s Sword Intent was left in Rean''s left abdomen and Roan''s upper shoulder, just a tiny bit. The twins immediately made two incisions with their Spiritual Energies and cut those small parts of their bodies off. The Instant Recovery Skill activated right after, healing the damaged areas.


    ''How is it now?'' The twins asked again.


    [That was it. The Sword Intents are gone from your bodies now.]


    With that, the twins pressed forward.


    Somewhere else, Diliy''s attention was picked as he looked in a different direction. ''No... could it be Asterix died? My Sword Intent just got destroyed...'' He couldn''t help but get sad as he expected great things from Rean. Nheless, he shook his head and focused ahead as the Sun Urpin guided him.


    ---


    Sister Orb had her Senses spread all over the pce, and she could see everyone''s locations... except for one.


    In a different direction from the treasure room in the central area, a Sun Urpin made his way through a secret passage no one was supposed to know about. The Sun Urpin seemed to be one with the pce itself, so neither the Sunlight Beasts nor Sister Orb could detect his presence. The impressive thing was that this ce''s Sunlight Energy was even more concentrated to the point even Transition Realm experts would suffer to resist. Yet, this Sur Urpin, who was only at Stage Six, seemedpletely fine with it. If the twins were here, they would immediately recognize him. It was none other than Klifon.


    After a while, Klifon left the secret passage, appearing inside an enormous chamber where thousands of chains could be seen. They were all attached to a Giant Sphere of Sunlight Energy that burnt with intense heat akin to a real sun surface. Klifon looked at that, surprised to see it was still burning. ''Mother...''

 Chapter 2990 Convergence

    Chapter 2990 Convergence


    Thanks to his maniption of Sunlight Energy, none of the Sunlight Beasts could feel Rean''s presence anymore. That allowed the twins to sh past the fastest routes without a care for the world. It goes without saying that no fights gave them a great advantage regarding speed. Even though they weren''t in the Transition Realm, they arrived in the central area with a few minutes to sparepared to the others.


    There, they saw a tower at the center going several kilometers high, and at the very top, a giant ball of fire burnt nonstop.


    "So much Sunlight Energy..." Even Rean felt a little ufortable now. Roan ignored that, though. "That thing is probably the reason the Sun Urpins are making their way here. They can feel its presence."


    Sister Orb added. [It is also that thing that acts like a sun in this pce and probably the Sunlight Realm outside. It is the reason for this ce to have no nights.]


    Rean and Roan nodded and took their attention away from it. Regardless if it was a treasure or not, they were certain they couldn''t get close to it now. Not to mention that priority number one was to take Sister Orb back. "Where to, Sister Orb?"


    [Ignore the central tower where that sun or whatever is. Go to the hall located on the opposite side. There is a very small hut there made of the same yellow marble as the entire pce. The entrance to the treasure room is hidden in the left corner of the back.]


    The twins nodded and swiftly made their way around the tower, keeping their distance to not be affected by the Sunlight Energy from the sun. Yet, when they saw the hut, both Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. The hut was a lot closer to the tower than they expected. ''Sister Orb, we can''t get close. There is way too much Sunlight Energy near it.''


    [What?!] Sister Orb couldn''t really feel the Sunlight Energy since she was inside the crystal. What she felt was what her Divine Sense could perceive, which was different from a body feeling. [Let me see... That is not good. The tower in the center doesn''t have an entrance to the treasure room. However, the treasure room is indeed located below it. It''s just that the entrance is the hut. I thought you would be fine once you went underground...]


    The twins narrowed their eyes. That limited their options.


    ''Perhaps Roan can use his Dark Element to corrode the ground and make a tunnel leading to the treasure room?''


    Roan''s Dark Element was the purest, so it could corrode almost anything given enough time, especially in a mortal world. However, Roan quickly shook his head. ''Out of the question. This pce is made with material from the Higher Realms. But that is not really the issue. My Dark Element could indeed open a path for us... it is just that it would take several hours or probably days. The walls around the treasure room are bound to be even more resistant, so days might be weeks, actually.''


    Let''s not forget the twins are still in the Late Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. There was only so much they could achieve with their strength.


    [That makes thingsplicated... what are our options?]


    *Boom!*


    Suddenly, one of the gates leading to that central area exploded. Right after, Two Sun Urpins and Four Transition Realm experts barged inside before taking distance from each other. No doubt none of them were friends.


    One of them looked around while keeping his attention on the other experts. "Solowes, is this the ce?" He asked after noticing the sun above the tower.


    Swes was the Sun Urpin that guided him here. "Yes, that is the thing that caught my and the other Sun Urpin''s attention. However, Sunlight Energy here is too thick. I can''t tell what is inside that tower at all."


    "Naragui, is it the same to you?" Another cultivator, this one a Demon beast in humanoid form, asked the second Sun Urpin.


    "Indeed. I, too, can''t feel anything. There is just too much Sunlight Energy. It was good to bring us here, but it is clouding my senses now that we got close," Naragui answered.


    *Zum!*


    Another gate on the west side opened, and another Transition Realm expert entered the room. It was Zana and Feelo. These two were lucky enough to teleport close to each other, so Feelo brought Zana here.


    "Hum?" Zana looked at the guys not far away. "I thought we would be the first ones to arrive."


    Feelo could tell why. "We had to fight the Sunlight Beasts on the way, remember? They have four members while you and I are only two. They must have joined forces to move faster."


    Zana ignored that and took another treasure from her Spatial Ring. Immediately, a powerful Water Element barrier appeared around her, keeping most of the Sunlight Energy at bay. She then shot in the tower''s direction.


    "Oh, no, you won''t!" The Transition Realm experts immediately acted, attacking Zana.


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Several explosions took ce, and Zana was forced away from the tower''s entrance. "Jarno, Tsuer, Zablin, Corofel... I know you four. Why are you attacking me? I don''t remember having done anything to any of you or the backgrounds you came from." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hmph!" Jarno snorted in response. "You just did. You tried to get ahead to obtain the Divine Werdlem Stone first. That is more than enough reason to make an enemy of everyone else."


    Zana felt like she was about to explode. "Fuck you! Then what will you do? Attack everyone else and hope you alone will survive?"


    Neither of those four Transition Realm experts were friends. They all wanted the Divine Werdlem Stone. They only acted together because Zana seemed to have a treasure capable of shielding her against the Sunlight Energy. They couldn''t let her enter the tower at any cost.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Suddenly, another gate was destroyed, being split into countless pieces by a sword attack. It wasn''t Diliy there, though. Instead, it was Kruwan, the other Sword Cultivator, also the Sect Master from Trogan Sect. "Hey, it seems like I''m not toote."


    Zana and the others were surprised by his presence. After all, he wasn''t at the pce entrance when the gates opened.


    The experts continued to converge. Several gates led to the central area, and everyone who had a Sun Urpin found their way there. Some were injured, others no so much. Eventually, Diliy got there as well, although he had a terrible expression, noticing Kruwan had also arrived.


    Meanwhile, the twins continued to use Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill active and kept their distance. ''Good thing Spiritual Senses are being suppressed a lot in here...'' Rean thought for a moment.

 Chapter 2991: Earth Knowledge

    Chapter 2991: Earth Knowledge


    ?


    Zana wasn''t the only one feeling terrible. A few others also had their own ideas of how to resist the Sunlight Energy near the tower. However, with so many Transition Realm experts there, would they truly make it to the tower without bing everyone else''s targets?


    "Everyone," finally, one of them started to speak. It was Hodard from Docaxe Country. "Are we going to just stay here, looking at each other''s faces? The prize might be waiting inside the tower, so why don''t we work together to get in there?"


    Kruwan narrowed his eyes. "Is that your idea? Then tell me, how exactly do you want to do it? From the looks of it, a few here have some treasures or methods to resist the Sunlight Energy for a while and go ahead. The rest of us obviously won''t permit it. Do you have a way to solve this problem?"


    Everyone looked in Hodard''s direction, but Hodard didn''t seem to feel any pressure. He just smiled and pointed to the top of the tower where the ''sun'' was located. "Isn''t the Sunlight Energy being generated by that thing? We can simply neutralize it. Or perhaps just destroy it outright."


    Diliy didn''t like it. "I don''t rmend attacking something that is capable of filling the Sunlight Realm with Sunlight Energy for so many years. If it explodes or something like that, we might all be turned to ashes before we can do anything."


    Several people agreed with him, although others had their doubts. "If we talk about neutralizing it, how would we do that?"


    "That is notplicated," Hodard continued. "All of us who live in Rusbav Country have tried to enter the Sunlight Realm before. After all, it was believed that a Divine Werdlem Stone might exist inside. The Sunlight Energy was too strong, so none of us seeded. Yet, that doesn''t mean we didn''t manage to get close for a short period of time."


    Woterto immediately understood Hodard''s n. "I see; you are nning to have all of us join forces to create a temporary barrier that will keep the Sunlight Energy away from the tower. There is a problem, though. It most likely won''tst more than a few minutes. Even though the Sunlight Energy in the entire Sunlight Realm has reduced in concentration and allowed us to stay here, there is still a lot of it."


    Hodard didn''t deny it. "Yes, you are correct. Nheless, a few minutes is better than nothing at all. At some point, someone here will manage to get by us who can''t enter, and we will all fall behind. Zana there, for example. Doesn''t she have some water treasure that protected her against the Sunlight Energy. I heard she even tried to enter the tower, but Jarno and the others stopped her. How many more here can probably do the same?"


    "This..." Woterto had to admit Hodard was correct. In fact, it was even worse. If the Transition Realm experts who can use other methods to enter the tower join forces, can the others truly stop all of them? All that is needed for them to fall behind is for a single expert to get past their defenses.


    Zana kept her distance from everyone, having only Feelo on her side. Her treasure was no secret, so there was a chance she would be attacked so that others could steal it from her. "I will help with the n."


    The problem was what they would do if the barrier fell down and they were still inside the tower. At that time, they might burn to a crisp.


    But then again, this was their best chance to acquire a Divine Werdlem Stone. Compared to the millennialpetition, where just a single stone is rewarded, the number of experts fighting for this stone in the Sunlight Realm isn''t even 1% of all the experts you have during that millennialpetition.


    "Let''s do it!" Diliy was the first one to step forward. He didn''t want to lose this chance either. "I''m in!" Woterto followed his friend.


    "I''m here too," Zana obviously epted.


    The experts approached the tower as much as possible, all preparing to join their energies to create that barrier.


    The twins had been watching everything all along. ''This is our chance. When they create that barrier, we will enter the hut and follow the secret path Sister Orb mentioned.


    *Rumble...*


    However, just as they were about to start, the Sunlight Realm began to tremble. The Sunlight Energy immediately turned chaotic, and the experts were forced to take distance from that ''sun'' above the tower. They all looked up and noticed that the ''sun'' was the reason for the event.


    Little by little, it began to change shape. Wings grew, a beak appeared, three legs followed, and an ethereal form of Sunlight Energy emerged.


    *CREEEEEEEE!*


    Everyone was taken aback. None of them had seen that thing before. Above all, the power it seemed to possess gave everyone a chill on their backs. It was definitely much higher than any of their Transition Realm cultivations.


    The twins also looked at it, surprised. ''Isn''t that a Golden Crow?'' The twins had never met one before, only the phoenixes. Lisan Universe just didn''t seem to have one. The only reason the twins even knew it existed was the stories from back on Earth. They couldn''t even tell if it was a Demon Beast. ''Space Bending Realm...''


    The twins were able to assess its cultivation instantly with Rean''s Divine Sense Bending skill. The crow had no issues using its Divine Sense in the Sunlight Realm at all. ''That is not something those guys can deal with...''


    The Golden Crow then looked down, ring at all the cultivators with hostility. It immediately opened its wings, and Sunlight Energy gathered. The experts all turned around.


    None of them intended to stay there even a single extra second.


    Yet, before they could move...


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    The body of the Golden Crow began to break apart!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2992: Act with caution

    Chapter 2992: Act with caution


    ?


    The Golden Crow noticed its own problem and immediately ignored the cultivators below. Instead, it looked into the distance, seemingly aware of what was happening. Right after, it took flight and disappeared to the south of the pce.


    Everyone was dumbstruck by those events. It had the power to destroy them all without resistance. No treasures would help them there. Yet, before it started to massacrate everyone present, it began to fall apart somehow. Then... it just left.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, feeling confused. Not that the Golden Crow was falling apart, but because of its Space Bending Realm.


    ''This Werdlem Empire is really weird... I couldn''t feel it.'' Rean couldn''t help butment. Roan understood why. ''Indeed. I couldn''t feel the suppression of the Mortal Realm either.'' Back in Lisan, thews of the Mortal Realm always try to reject those who aren''t supposed to be there. The twins went there back then and had to leave after a while. The suppression ofws was very apparent, and it was easy for anyone near to notice as long as they had the necessary cultivation to feel it. However, the twins have a Peak Divinity Realm Soul, but they still can''t feel anything.


    ''Could it be we just didn''t feel it because our cultivation is too low... I thought our soul was enough to make up for our senses,'' Reanmented.


    [No, that wasn''t it.] Sister Orb immediately spoke. [I also didn''t feel anything, and I don''t have issues of cultivation since I don''t have any. To be honest, I didn''t even know that ''sun'' was actually a Golden Crow. No, calling it a Golden Crow isn''t really correct either.]


    ''What do you mean?'' The twins asked back.


    [Didn''t you see how its body seemed to crack down? It will take some time for it to truly fall apart, but that isn''t something you would expect of such an existence. To be honest, it felt more like a puppet than anything else.]


    Rean pondered a bit andprehended the situation better. ''Well, that makes sense. But I wouldn''t call it a puppet, either. It is more like a projection or a guardian of sorts. Well, who knows? Perhaps the suppression acts differently in this Universe. After all, it was breaking down, so that might be the result of this Universe''s suppression.''


    [True, I can''t deny the possibility.] Sister Orb didn''t think much about it. [Anyway, don''t waste your time. With it gone, the Sunlight Energy around the tower will diminish soon, perhaps even disappear. Get ready to enter the hut.]


    The twins nodded. Roan looked in the direction of the other experts, and they all seemed to understand the same thing. Regardless if the monster disappeared or not, it was a fact it was kind of protecting the tower. Now that it was gone, that was their chance to get inside.


    Not everyone stayed behind, though. Some of the experts immediately left, following the Golden Crow. It seemed to be dying or something like that, after all. It also had a power much higher than a Transition Realm expert, so who could say the Divine Werdlem Stone wasn''t inside it? Everyone understood that possibility, but it was a gamble. Some risked to follow the crow, and the rest stayed.


    The concentration of Sunlight Energy quickly reduced at a rate everyone could feel. The twins ended up being the first ones to move, though. After all, the hut was close to the tower but wasn''t in the tower itself. The Sunlight Energy there wasn''t as bad.


    Entering the hut, it looked pretty ordinary. The furniture was made of the trees of this realm, so they still brimmed with Sunlight Energy. The twins ignored it all and went to the left corner mentioned by Sister Orb. Finally, one of the pieces of furniture aside, revealing a small entrance to the underground. Without wasting time, they jumped inside and moved the furniture back to its position.


    Outside, the Sunlight Energy continued to reduce in concentration. Finally, it reached a point where the experts could barely resist it, so they all charged into the tower at the same time. No one fought anyone, though. If they did, others would jump ahead, and that would be bad. All that mattered was to find the Divine Werdlem Stone first.


    Inside, they had several paths to take, so the groups quickly spread. No one liked that gamble, but there were no clues. Not even the Sun Urpins they brought together could tell which path was the best.


    Underground, the twins moved in the direction of the tower. Sister Orb had said the treasure room was underground, after all. ''Sister Orb, are there any formations or traps on the way?'' [Not that I can see. But I can''t discard the possibility that something I can''t detect is hidden on the way, so be careful.]


    They quickly arrived below the tower and stopped in front of a huge golden gate. The picture of the Golden Crow could be seen on it, looked very life like. The twins nodded at each other, and each one pushed one of the sides forward. The gate opened slowly, revealing the contents of the room to the twins.


    *Pin!*


    [Higher Werdlem Connection material found. The system requires permission to assimte and attune with the material''s properties.]


    The twins didn''t expect that. The system never asked permission for anything. All it asked was confirmation for the upgrades they selected, but never permission. Well, they wouldn''t deny it anyway. ''Go ahead.''


    [Warning! The assimtion might be detected by the Werdlem Empire.]


    ''This...'' Rean and Roan didn''t know what to do.


    Well, Sister Orb immediately spoke. [Just go ahead. Without it, the system might nevere back online. It is worth the risk. Besides, even if you are detected, it doesn''t mean you will die straight away, right? Unless, of course, you don''t need me anymore.]


    ''That''s a very tempting suggestion,'' Rean and Roan spoke at the same time.


    [Why are you always like this...] Sister Orb was helpless.


    Nheless, the twins had to ept it for the sake of the system. ''Alright, go ahead, system.''


    [Permission granted.]


    The Control Orb came out of its spatial gap and immediately pulled the crystal where Sister Orb was inside. The crystal disappeared inside the Control Orb, merging with it.


    [Integration Process initialized.]


    [Reading the connection of higher energies. Attunement in progress...]


    [Foreign scanning detected. Blocking signal...]


    The twins got nervous. At their level, they would be nothing but ants if the Werdlem Empire


    focused on them.


    [Scanning sessfully blocked.]


    The twins sighed in relief.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Be aware,] the system continued, [even though the scan was blocked, the fact a scanning


    process was initialized means that the system attunement with the Werdlem Empire was detected. Hosts must act cautiously.]

 Chapter 2993: Fully Activated

    Chapter 2993: Fully Activated


    ?


    The twins narrowed their eyes. Simply put, the Werlem Empire noticed something, or maybe everything. It''s just that the location from where the Celestial System tried to connect to the Werdlem Empire wasn''t found.


    "Whatever," Roan threw those thoughts on the back of his mind. "It is not like we intend to stay in the Werdlem Empire for much longer anyway."


    Rean agreedpletely. "True. Let''s just wait for it to end."


    As the system continued the attunement, things changed in the Main Universe of the Werdlem Empire.


    The Werdlem Empire''s Main Universe, or simply Werdlem Universe, did not have a division between Higher Realms and Low Realms. The entire Universe was covered with Divine Energy. There was no such thing as Mortal Realm, Divine Realm, and Angel Realm. Even the underworld didn''t exist.


    There was a reason for that. The Werdlem Universe didn''t have one, but a hundred Chaos Origin Sources working in unison to produce the Divine Energy. That said, the cultivation energies never had the chance to degrade as they got further away from the source. That was also the reason why the division between realms ceased to exist.


    At the center of this Universe, a massivend floated in middle space. It was so enormous that even Hyeoumu''s Realm of Gods would look like nothing. All cities, countries, and continents were highly advanced. Pretty much any city here holds over a hundred billion citizens, and that wasn''t anything worth mentioning. The real big ones easily surpassed the trillion mark. There was one country in particr where the greatest power of the Werdlem Empire resided, the Werdlem Imperial Family. Their home wasn''t just a big city, but the entire country itself was fully upied. In a certain way, you could say the hundreds of thousands of kilometers of this country were a single city.


    The main pce, which made the pce in the Sunlight Realm look like nothing but a spec of sand, was the ce where the main members of the Werdlem Imperial Family lived. The Werldem Imperial Family has existed for such a long time that their members were already well over the millions.


    And that wasn''t even counting the Family members who were sent to the thousands of Universes controlled by the Werdlem Empire. There were definitely many more members, direct and indirectly rted, who are not in the Werdlem Empire Main Universe.


    On a gigantic facility where tens of thousands of cultivators from various races worked, Dalio was working with the information received through his terminal. It was just another normal day for him where every input he did changed the lives of countless beings in various Universes.


    Suddenly, a warning appeared on his screen, much to his surprise. "Hum? What is this?"


    Dalio quickly opened the details and got confused. "Another system hacked into the cultivation energies database? Was such a thing even possible?"


    Nheless, Dalio got up and went to see his supervisor, Reviel. A minuteter, he and Reviel were looking into the same issue. "Oh... it had been a while since I saw thest one."


    "What is this?" Dalio asked, curious.


    Reviel shook his head and removed the warning from Dalio''s screen. "Nothing for you to worry about. Just go back to your work."


    Dalio nodded and resumed his work.


    Meanwhile, Reviel narrowed his eyes and immediately left the area. Sometimeter, he was at the main building of that facility, talking to his own superior, a woman called Galita. There, a few more cultivators watched the information on a big holographic screen.


    "Sigh... they truly don''t know when to give up." Galita looked at that, not feeling very concerned.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Her subordinate also looked at the screen. "Another System, uh? Probably a Universe Owner."


    Galita nodded. "No doubt. Whatever. Fergou, check the scanning and see where they are. Then send the Foreign Subjugation Squad to get rid of this guy."


    Fergou, another of Galita''s subordinates, nodded and quickly went through the information. However, he was taken aback after a few seconds. "This..."


    The others looked at him, puzzled. "What is it?"


    Fergou waved his hand, and the image on his terminal was transferred to the big holograph screen for everyone to see. Immediately, Galita and the others understood Fergou''s reaction.


    "Impossible to locate?!"


    "It must be a mistake. Try again!"


    Fergou repeated the process several times, but the same answer was given. "It is not a problem with the system. The system simply can''t pinpoint the hacking location."


    Galita narrowed her eyes and pondered a bit. "See if you can find the general area."


    Fergou epted the order and began to work. However, it was at this moment that the hacking signal disappeared. "It is gone. All I managed to find was that it came from the outer area of the empire."


    The Werdlem Empire had three distinct separations. There was the Core Area where the Main Universe and other equally advanced Universes existed. The Central Area, where you could find even more Universes, just not as powerful as the Universes in the core. Then, you had the Outer Area, which was by far the most numerous. Saying that the hacking signal came from the Outer Area was pretty much the same as saying nothing.


    Galita couldn''t do anything else. "Send out the message for everyone to keep an eye out for the same issue. If the hacking starts again, they must report immediately so that we can have the time to work on it."


    "Yes!" Everyone epted the orders and went to work.


    Galita thenid back on her chair, not paying much attention to it. They were the Werdlem Empire, so it didn''t matter that they had invaders. Nothing could take it down. Their grasp of the cultivation energies in all Universes made sure of it. "Perhaps I can have some fun this time..."


    Back in the Sunlight Realm, the system finished its work.


    [Attunement concluded. All suppression has been lifted. The Celestial Soul System is now fully activated.]

 Chapter 2994: Interesting Offer

    Chapter 2994: Interesting Offer


    ?


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions! The Celestial System can now be used to its full extent.]


    [10 Celestial Points have been rewarded for the attunement with the Werdlem Empire''s Universes.]


    [0000000000000hhhhhhhhhHHHHHH!!!!!!!! I''m back!] Sister Orb''s voice quickly followed. [What is this shit? The Dimensional Realm is gone!]


    ''I told you,'' Rean spoke back. ''It didn''te with us. It was left behind probably because of this Universe suppression or whatever. All that has-'' Rean suddenly stopped for a moment. ''Hey, the Dimensional Realm is back.''


    [Is it even worth mentioning?] Sister Orb couldn''t help butin. [This shit doesn''t have more than a few meters! My beloved Soul Gem Dimensional Realm... Gone, just like that...]


    Roan ignored theints, though. ''Let''s enter the Dimensional Realm and take a look at the system.''


    Rean nodded. However, before they could do that...


    *Rumble!*


    The Sunlight Realm trembled once again. Not only that, but the concentration of Sunlight Energy began to rise at a fast pace.


    The twins looked at each other and immediately activated Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. That Golden Crow was doing something, so it wasn''t a good idea to stay much longer.


    Rean quickly scanned his surroundings. After all, they are inside the Treasure Room. There were various items there. Unfortunately, they had all lost their uses after being left in this ce for so long. The only things that remained were the rare metals and some odd materials, which Rean quickly swept into the Dimensional Realm. "Let''s get out of here."


    "Hum?" It was then that Roan noticed something. He went to the corner of the room, which looked empty. However, Roan had way too much experience to let it pass by. He touched the wall and seemed to be looking for something. Finally, a part of the wall sunk, and a mechanism was activated.


    Another room appeared right after. Inside, there was a green stone on a pedestal, alone. It was literally the only item in there. "What is it?" Rean asked, curious.


    Roan spread his Spiritual Sense and confirmed there wasn''t anything dangerous. Sister Orb also didn''t find any formations. Roan approached the stone and took it from the pedestal.


    *Pin!*


    [New quest avable!]


    [Due to the limitations of the Universe, there are only so many experts who can ascend to the Divine Realm. For those who wish to do so, a Divine Werdlem Stone is required. The hosts just so happen to have acquired one of such stones. There is a problem, though. Because of the long time sealed in this chamber, the stone gave birth to an artifact spirit. The stone is still usable, but one will have to get the artifact spirit''s approval.]


    [Objective: Find a worthy prospect for the Divine Werdlem Stone to be used.]


    [Reward: 20 Celestial Points]


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. They got the Divine Werdlem Stone, but they didn''t have a use for it anymore. With the System''s Attunement, they should be able to absorb Divine Energy without issues. Nheless, that was a weird quest. Why would the system wish for them to find an owner for the stone?


    Roan pondered a bit. "Hey, you there. We know you are alive, so stop pretending to be just a stone."


    The twins waited a little, but there was no answer from the stone.


    "Well, it was born in this chamber, so it has never gone out, right? It would be weird if it could understand our words at all," Rean guessed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan narrowed his eyes. How can they find someone for the artifact spirit if the spirit itself can''t tell them what it would want? "Fuck it. Let''s just destroy this thing to prevent more problems in the future." So what if the system wanted to find a host for the stone? It had nothing to do with them.


    Roan took out his Scythe and put the stone back on the pedestal. Finally, he prepared to attack.


    ''W-Wait! Please, don''t break me!'' Yet, the stone quickly spoke through Spiritual Sense, afraid of dying. Little did it know that Roan didn''t really have the power to destroy it at the moment. Roan stopped his scythe just a few centimeters from the stone. "I thought you couldn''t talk or didn''t know how to talk."


    ''I... I can talk. I can spread my Spiritual Sense quite far, so I was able to learn how to read and speak by watching the people who explored the outskirts of the Sunlight Realm during these various years,'' the artifact spirit exined.


    Roan finally put his scythe away. "Have you never tried to use your Spiritual Sense to contact those who came?"


    ''I have...'' the stone answered. ''But after many years, no one could find a way to get inside the Sunlight Realm, so I eventually gave up.''


    Rean sighed in response. "That must have felt terrible. Anyway, there are many experts in the Sunlight Realm at the moment. Just spread your senses and ask for one of them toe. They are all looking for you."


    The artifact spirit spread its senses, and sure enough, there were indeed many experts and quite a strong bunch just above the treasure room in the tower. ''Oh... how did you manage to get inside.''


    "That matters not," Roanmented. "Now then, we will take our leave. Just call someone else to take you."


    ''Wait!'' The spirit quickly stopped the twins. ''Are you not interested as well? Do you know what I am?''


    "We don''t need you," Roanmented. "Goodbye."


    Rean also made his way out, ignoring the poor stone.


    ''Ahhh! No, wait! Don''t go!'' The stone felt helpless.


    The twins stopped again, confused. "Look, little bro, the Sunlight Energy in this Sunlight Realm is growing again. We need to get out of here since it is harmful to us. Just say what you want? First of all, there are so many experts so much stronger than my brother and I, so why are you even wasting your time with us?"


    ''I... I... I can''t let them take me!'' The spirit finally talked.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. They knew the reason. The stone can only be used if its spirit approves its new host... or so said the Celestial Soul System. What does that mean? That means once one of those experts understands they can''t use the stone, they might try some other things that won''t be very good for the spirit. Of course, the twins didn''t show it on their faces, only puzzled expressions. "That makes no sense. Why us?"


    ''I... I can''t just be used by anyone! That''s not how it works. Since you two don''t seem interested in me, you are my best chance at finding someone who can. Please, help me!'' The stone finally told the truth, a truth the twins already knew about.


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Why should we?"


    ''Err....'' the stone thought about it. ''Good karma, perhaps?''


    The twins walked further away. They didn''t even bother answering.


    ''Wait, wait, wait! I know! How about Divine Stones?'' The artifact suddenly added.


    The twins stopped. "Now, that is a very interesting offer."

 Chapter 2995: Assailant

    Chapter 2995: Assant


    ?


    Divine Stones, that would be a very good start. Above all, the twins would be able to use them even though they aren''t in the Void Tempering Realm yet. Their souls, and especially the Yin Yang Starlight Bodies, would be strong enough to resist the energy even though their bodies were made in the Mortal World and hadn''t gone through the Divine Energy baptism yet.


    ''Sister Orb, you also had your senses spread around, didn''t you? It couldn''t cove the entire Sunlight Realm like this spirit, but these stones should be here in the pce anyway. Have you seen it?''


    [No... however, there are many ces where my senses can''t prate. I didn''t even know there was a hidden chamber inside the treasure room where I was located.]


    The twins considered the idea and decided to check if the spirit was telling the truth. ''We might as well give it a try.''


    "Alright, we need to be fast. Where can we find these Divine Stones?" Roan asked.


    ''How can I trust you will keep your word?'' The Divine Werdlem Stone Spirit still had its doubts.


    "Hmph!" Roan turned around and resumed his walk out of the room. Rean obviously did the same. They didn''t need to prove anything. If the spirit didn''t believe them, that was not the twins'' problem.


    ''Wait, wait, wait!'' Sure enough, the spirit quickly called them back. ''I will take your word for it! Don''t leave me!''


    Roan extended his hand, and his Spiritual Energy came out, grabbing the Divine Werdlem Stone from afar. Itnded on his hand a secondter. "Speak, where to?"


    ''This is not the only treasure room in this pce. You will need to go to the south to find the next one. That''s where all the Divine Stones are kept. Or, at the very least, that''s the only ce where I can feel a cultivation energy of higher level than Spiritual Energy. I have never used Divine Energy, even though I''m a Divine Werldem Stone,'' the spirit exined.


    The twins narrowed their eyes. South was exactly the direction that Golden Crow had flown a while ago. They truly didn''t like the idea of going after it. However, Divine Stones would be too good to let go.


    The twins exited the hut again and found out the outside world had changed. The higher concentration of Sunlight Energy began to give birth to more Sunlight Beasts. Right now, the Transition Realm experts who entered the tower were fighting some of those beasts. As one can expect, they didn''t find any Divine Werdlem Stone in there.


    ''I''ll send you into my Dimensional Realm. Don''t fight the Spatial Pull, '' Roanmented. He didn''t want to carry the stone around. As long as it was inside the System''s Dimensional Realm, no one would find it.


    *Vup!*


    The Stone appeared inside the Dimensional Realm, where only Sister Orb, now inside the Control Orb, existed. She used her control over that small Dimensional Realm to make it impossible for the stone spirit to see her. That way, she could talk to it without revealing her real form. [Oh! So you are the Divine Werdlem Stone Spirit. I was watching the conversation between my friends outside and you. How can I address you? Do you have a name?]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Stone Spirit was taken aback and looked around, but it couldn''t see anything. ''I... I don''t really have a name. I never had a need for one.''


    [Hum... how about Tony? Get it? Get it? Stone, Tony... It''s nice, and it fits, right?] It was easy to see how bored Sister Orb had been so far.


    The spirit didn''t know what to say. Yet, before it could answer, Rean contacted it inside the Dimensional Realm. ''Alright, Tony, what are we looking for in the south side?''


    Seems like the spirit''s name was Tony now, much to his displeasure... ''Errr... do I have to be called Tony?''


    ''Just answer the fucking question,'' Roan urged while the twins made their way through the Sunlight Beasts and Transition Realm experts. Sunlight Energy continued to umte, so they wanted to leave this ce as fast as possible.


    The spirit could only ept the name and focus on the task ahead. ''Once you leave the central area through the south gate, you will see a path of red tiles. It continues for several tens of kilometers. At the very end of this path, you will find another tower simr to the previous one. It''s just that it is a lot smaller. The entrance to the treasure room where the Divine Stones... or whatever is being kept there... are being held is on the white residence straight to the left once you get there.''


    ''Seems like these towers are nothing more than baits to take one''s attention away from the real important ces,'' Reanmented.


    The twins passed through the south gate and saw several other Transition Realm experts fighting in the sky and the ground. There were even more Elemental Transformation Realm cultivators. Let''s not forget they had also entered the pce with everyone else. However, they didn''t enter the area of the previous tower due to the ce having too much Sunlight Energy. They had been outside all this while.


    It turned out to be a good thing for the twins. The Sunlight Beasts that were born everywhere focused their efforts on all these cultivators from various races. That didn''t mean the experts were on the back foot, though. The Sunlight Beasts were just born, so they were pretty weakpared to Sunlight Beasts that existed for a very long time.


    The real strong ones were being dealt with by the Transition Realm experts. Seeing those, the twins were pretty sure they were some of the Sunlight Beasts that had left the pce previously when the front gate was opened with the Flower Frames.


    Suddenly, Rean''s Spiritual Sense noticed someone. Diliy, his new master, was fighting against one of those Sunlight Beasts. He held the advantage, and it wouldn''t be long before Diliy destroyed that Sunlight Beast. However, that was not what caught Rean''s attention. Instead, it was the guy who was approaching Diliy while concealing his presence.


    ''Master, behind you!'' Rean couldn''t let that happen, so he used his Spiritual Sense to warn Diliy.


    Diliy was taken aback and immediately turned around. He only had the time to see the space in front of him contort and raise his sword before a sh of pink energy appeared.


    *ng!*


    Diliy defended in thest moment. As for the assant, it was Kruwan, the other Sword Cultivator from the Trogram Sect.

 Chapter 2996: Friend

    Chapter 2996: Friend


    ?


    Diliy was forced back by the force of the impact. He still hasn''t defeated the Sunlight Beast he was fighting, so it also didn''t stop and attacked Diliy.


    Diliy didn''t have time to turn this time. He braced himself for the attack while concentrating all his Spiritual Energy on his back. However...


    *Bang!*


    Out of nowhere, Diliy was kicked by the side, changing the direction he was flying to. Diliy saw it with his Spiritual Sense. It was severely restricted in this realm, but it could still spread a few meters. It was definitely Asterix who saved him just now. ''How...''


    Kruwan didn''t expect that. Diliy saw Rean appearing because he was very close, but Kruwan wasn''t, so it was as if Diliy had hit some invisible barrier that changed his direction. Even worse was that the Sunlight Beast that attacked Diliy missed its target and now came straight at him since he was closer. "Fuck! How did he do that?!"


    Diliy quickly recovered. The kick he received from Rean... or Asterix... wasn''t anything capable of hurting him much. Even though he was curious about Rean''s concealment, he had to deal with the guy who wanted to kill him first. Diliy shot in Kruwan''s direction, fuming. "Kruwan, you are a disgrace to all Sword Cultivators!"


    Kruwan had a simr strength to Diliy, so the Sunlight Beast obviously wasn''t much of a risk to him either. He quickly forced it away before facing Diliy. "Hmph! You truly have no idea why I did such a thing, do you? Don''t worry, you will understand once I take your life!"


    As Diliy and Kruwan fought, Roanined to Rean. ''You almost revealed ourselves, idiot!'' Rean shrugged. ''What did you want me to do? If Diliy died, we would have no one to learn more about Sword Intent. Besides, we owe him one for the help he gave us at the entrance.'' Roan wanted to retort, but he also hated to owe favors. ''Fine, let''s leave it at that.''


    Now that Diliy knew Kruwan was targeting him, he wouldn''t fall easily, so the twins didn''t need to intervene anymore. They resumed their journey while Rean increased his Light Element and Yang Energy output to cope with the constantly increasing Sunlight Energy concentration.


    The twins arrived at the tower mentioned by Tony a few minutester. However, they didn''t dare get too close. In the distance, the Golden Crow continuously attacked the ground under the tower. As for the experts that had been following it earlier, they were dealing with the Sunlight Beasts in the area and didn''t get close either.


    Roan ignored all of that and looked to the left. The white house wasn''t too far away from the Golden Crow, way closer than he would like to get. However, the Golden Crow''s ethereal was now full of cracks. It did seem like it was going to copse anytime now.


    ''Should we wait?'' Rean asked on the side.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan looked at the ce the Golden Crow was attacking. The hut before led to a treasure room under the tower, so perhaps it is the same thing here. That means once they enter the White House and follow the secret path into the treasure room, the Golden Crow might just be there waiting for them at that time.


    ''Tony, is the treasure room under the tower?'' Roan asked, still concerned.


    ''It is, '' Tony answered. Sister Orb was making the events outside visible for him so he could see the situation.


    ''What is that Golden Crow?'' Rean asked, too.


    ''Golden Crow? Is that the name of that thing? I don''t even know where it came from, so how should I know? Don''t forget I was asleep until the moment you entered the hidden room,'' Tony truly had no idea. The twins then exined where the Golden Crow came from, much to Tony''s surprise. ''What?! That beast was the huge ball of Sunlight Energy atop the tower? Holy shit!''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. Tony was pretty much useless in this regard. ''Let''s go!''


    Rean got confused, though. ''Isn''t it too risky?''


    Roan shook his head. ''That thing is trying to enter the Treasure Room. We don''t know if it will copse before or after it opens the way. Also, perhaps it is trying to reach the Divine Stones so it can absorb their energy and prevent the copsing of its own body.''


    Roan continued. ''That''s not the worst part.'' He then gave a quick look around, and the experts were still observing the Golden Crow from the distance. ''These guys aren''t idiots. They know there must be something under the tower that the Golden Crow wants. They are probably thinking it is the Divine Werdlem Stone or at least something very good. Even if the crow copses and disappears, we will have a sea of cultivators from various races racing to excavate that location. We have to get the Divine Stones before it.''


    Rean could imagine the situation. ''Let''s go!''


    The twins went around the area, trying to stay as far as possible from the Golden Crow while making their way to the huge white house. For a moment, they saw the Golden Crown''s eyes ncing in their direction and prepared to run as fast as possible.


    Its Spiritual Sense wasn''t being restricted, and it was at the Space Bending Realm. Rean''s Divine Sense Bending Skill wasn''t strong enough at his cultivation level to bend it. It definitely could see the twins and all the other experts watching it from a distance. Fortunately, it saw the twins'' cultivation and ignored them, resuming its attacks to the ground. It didn''t consider the twins a threat.


    The twins sighed in relief and quickly entered the house. At the same time, Tony spoke. ''Alright, you will find a teleport formation on the second floor. It is hidden by another formation, so pay attention.''


    [He is right. I can see it already.] Sister Orb quickly spoke, resuming her job as a formation detector. [It is nothing impressive. I can hack into it in a few seconds... done. Just walk three meters to the right from the center of the room.]


    Sister Orb didn''t deactivate the concealing formation. She only made it possible for the twins to enter it without repercussions. It was good to keep it activated in case someone else entered the houseter.


    Rean looked down and saw the teleport formation. ''This thing has deteriorated quite a bit due to time. I can fix it, but it will take a few minutes. Or... we can use it as it is, but I doubt it can be used more than once.''


    ''No time. Let''s get the Divine Stones and then we can find some other way to leave,'' Roan spoke as he stepped on the formation.


    Rean did the same and used a few Spiritual Stones to charge it. Finally, the formation activated, and the twins disappeared from the room.


    Rean and Roan''s visions blurred for a moment. Finally, everything went back to normal, and they appeared inside a huge space underground. Rean gritted his teeth and released all the Light Element and Yang Energy he could while controlling the Sunlight Energy around him. ''There is too much Sunlight Energy!''


    Roan ignored hisint. All he could pay attention to was the other enormous ball of Sunlight Energy right in front of them, even bigger than the one they saw at the top of the tower in the central area. ''Fuck, another one!''


    [This thing has a lot of Divine Energy.] Sister Orb checked it.


    The twins understood. What Tony felt wasn''t Divine Stones, but this ''sun'' instead. Perhaps it


    was another Three-Legged Golden Crow.


    It was then that another voice came from behind the twins. "Tom, Jerry! What are you doing


    here?!"


    Rean and Roan turned around. They recognized that voice. "Klifon!"

 Chapter 2997: Chains

    Chapter 2997: Chains


    ?


    Rean immediately noticed something strange. The Sunlight Energy in there was truly strong, so Klifon shouldn''t be able to resist it. Even Rean himself was having a hard time. Yet, Klifon seemedpletely fine. Of course, the situation at hand took precedence, so Rean put those thoughts behind.


    *Peng!*


    Suddenly, a chain connected to the giant ball of Sunlight Energy broke, which was a chain Klifon was working on a moment ago. The twins looked around, and they could see many more of those chains. Over half of them had been broken recently, while the rest didn''t seem tost much longer.


    Klifon saw he seeded in breaking a chain and quickly flew to the next one. "I don''t have time to exin. Take the teleport formation you two used and get out of here before I get her free."


    Roan looked up and could see the room shaking nonstop due to the attacks of the ethereal Golden Crow above. Looking at the concentration of Sunlight Energy, and the fact Klifon said ''her,'' it was safe to conclude the giant ball of Sunlight Energy was indeed another Golden Crow. "We came here looking for the Divine Stones."


    "Divine Stones?" Klifon continued to work on the chains to break them. "There is no such thing here. The only existence in this ce is the one I''m trying to free. I''m not trying to deceive you. Trust me, you won''t want to be here when she wakes up."


    Reannded on Klifon''s side, making Klifon nervous. "What is it? Are you going to stop me?"


    Rean shook his head. "I don''t even know what you are trying to do, so why should I stop you? Above all, you are even warning us to get away so we don''t get hurt. I don''t think you are lying. However, there is a big Golden Crow outside trying to make its way into this chamber. Are you sure you want to be alone?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''What are you trying to do? There are obviously no Divine Stones here, so we need to leave.''


    Rean didn''t agree. ''Come on, there might be something good in it for us as well. Besides, don''t tell me you couldn''t feel Klifon''s concern. He truly is afraid of us dying because of that other Golden Crow. His feelings are genuine, so can you just ignore him?''


    ''Tch...'' Roan didn''t like Rean''s words, but he truly couldn''t feel any lies in Klifon''s words or expressions, and someone as young as Klifon could only dream about deceiving Roan with


    lies.


    "How... How do you know the name of her race? No one was supposed to," Klifon asked, surprised. He obviously didn''t hear the twins'' soul conversation. However, the room shook again, and cracks began to appear on the ceiling. It wasn''t time to talk about the twins'' knowledge. "Listen, she is my mother; that''s all you need to know. Now, can you see that passage on the bottom left? Follow it until it divides into four different paths. Take the left one. It will bring you straight to the entrance of the Pce. You can leave the pce through there."


    "Also..." Klifon made up his mind. "Take care of Rosa for me. She is truly a good girl. My advice is that you take her and leave this country immediately."


    *Peng!*


    Suddenly, another chain broke down. However, it wasn''t Klifon who destroyed it. Instead, it was Roan. The chains were already under great pressure, so it wasn''t hard to achieve that with his strength and especially his Dark Element.


    *Peng!*


    One more broken chain followed a secondter. Rean, too, just destroyed another one.


    "Why..." Klifon waspletely lost. "You know nothing about me, about this situation, about what I''m trying to do. Are you crazy? Idiots? Nonsensical? Get out now! There is no need to get involved!"


    "She is your mother, right?" Rean didn''t mind thosements while asking. "The Golden Crow outside is obviously trying to stop you from getting her free, so how can we just ignore it? Besides, did you forget you and I are brothers now? Hahaha!" Rean was obviously mentioning that time they teased Rosa together. Could that really be used as a motive, though? Well, Rean thought so. The chains were covered in many runes, but they were quite worn due to time. Rean found it easy to destroy them as well.


    Roanined and destroyed more chains. "Stop shit chat and speak already. All you need is for the chains to be broken, right?"


    "That..." Klifon got a little emotional. "Ye-Yes! Fuck! Don''t say I didn''t warn you! Break the Chains. That''s all you need to do! I''m taking care of the chains on this side. I already know their weakness. You two don''t seem to need that, though. Take care of the rest of the chains."


    *Boom!*


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    The attacks of the Golden Crow outside continued and seemed to get more ferocious.


    "That piece of shit! Just how much does he intend to humiliate us?!" Klifon couldn''t help but exim, visibly angry. He increased his efforts beyond his limits, trying to break as many chains as possible.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. They were helping, but they were ready to get the hell out of there if things got bad at any moment. It wasn''t like they would try to protect Klifon or help him in exchange for their own lives, after all.


    *Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng...*n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sister Orb and the twins had their Spiritual Senses spread outside and could tell in detail how far the Golden Crow outside proceeded. It kept rampaging and making its way down little by little. It''s just that the material used to build this ce was highly resistant. Well, there was also the fact that Golden Crow wasn''t really as strong as a real Space Bending Realm expert. It had that cultivation, but it was more like a ghost of one.


    *Peng, peng, peng, peng...*


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Suddenly...


    *Crack, crack, crack... Bang!*


    The ceiling came crashing down. The Golden Crow from outside finally made its way inside. The twins immediately shed to the exit, already expecting that after watching everything through their senses. However, Klifon stayed behind.


    Klifon braced himself for the impact of the copsing ceiling and the Golden Crow''s power, ready to die there. However, just as everything would crash on his body and destroy his core...


    *Peng!*


    Thest chain broke!

 Chapter 2998: Long Lost

    Chapter 2998: Long Lost


    ?


    Time seemed to slow down to crawl. A burst of Sunlight Energy spread from the giant ball, sweeping everything away, including the ceiling falling in Klifon''s direction. Klifon, however, was not hit by that. If anything, he was saved by that same burst. It was definitely a controlled action.


    The twins looked at that near the exit. Time was still moving extremely slowly for them, but with their Peak Divinity Realm Souls, they could see everything clearly with their Spiritual Senses. ''Seems like mommy is up,'' Rean thought for a moment.


    *CREEEEEE!!!*


    The giant ball of Sunlight Energy then began to change shape just like the previous one. However, it didn''t end up in an ethereal form like the previous Golden Crow. This one was very tangible, although it was easier for Rean and Roan to feel it now. ''Definitely a Spirit. So Golden Crows are Spirits, uh?''


    The Ethereal Golden Crow was also slowed down. However, it onlysted a second before its body shined with even more Sunlight Energy. It broke free from the real Golden Crow''s Time Restraint and attacked!


    ''Shit!'' Rean and Roan wanted to leave that ce immediately. With their puny Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivation, a sh between Space-Bending Realm beings would easily kill them.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Klifon appeared by their side, seemingly not affected by the slowed time. He touched the twins'' bodies, and the time restraint was instantly lifted. "Let''s go! That ghost is no match to Mother now that she is free to move." Klifon shot into the secret passage straight away.


    The twins didn''t need to hear it twice. Not only that... they were much, much faster than Klifon. They caught each of Klifon''s wings and pulled him together, much to Klifon''s surprise. They obviously hadn''t shown their real power to Klifon yet.


    *Creeeeee!!!*


    *Creeeeeeeeee!!!*


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    The room where the real Golden Crow was sealed finally couldn''t take it anymore and copsedpletely. The tower above it quickly followed. If the twins hadn''t left, they would definitely have been smashed.


    *Boom!*


    The two Golden Crows, fake and real, exploded out of the debris and rose to the sky above the pce. The power of Sunlight Energy increased many times more around them, and the Transition Realm experts that had been watching nearby immediately got their defenses broken. Quite a few were burnt to a crisp, while others escaped with serious injuries.


    As for the Elemental Transformation Realm experts that were nearby, one can already imagine what happened.


    The twins were lucky, though. The secret passage they were following went underground, and it prevented most of the energy from reaching them. After a few minutes, they arrived at the division of paths and stopped.


    "Phew..." Rean sighed. "Klifon, your mother seems quite angry."


    Roan closed his eyes and used his Spiritual Sense to feel the surface. However, it was hard to do since they were too deep at the moment. "His mother... she wasn''t just a Space-Bending Realm Golden Crow, was she?"


    Rean agreed with Roan. "No doubt. Since she slowed down time, she must be in the Space- Time Realm at the very least. However, she also seemed very weakened since we could move a little bit with our cultivations."


    Klifon heard all of that and felt even more confused. "Just... who are you two? You talk like you have seen Space-Time Realm experts before."


    "Oh, don''t pay much attention to us," Rean smiled while patting Klifon''s back. "Anyway, your mother is free, so good for you. Still, aren''t you a Sun Urpin? Howe she is a Golden Crow? Also... do Sun Urpins reproduce? I thought they were Spirits born in ces with rich Sunlight."


    Klifon found it hard to swallow thatck of information. But then again, he was also hiding a lot of things until now. Klifon pondered a bit and finally me up his resolve.


    *Zin...*


    His body began to shine, and Sunlight Energy rushed into his body from the surroundings. Slowly, his form began to change. His Wings, his feathers, a third Legs quickly appeared... Not long after, a not-too-big Golden Crow appeared in front of the twins. "You aren''t the only ones who can change your form, you know?"


    Rean and Roan nced at each other. It wasn''t a secret they weren''t using their real appearance, after all. "Fair enough."


    Klifon then took the right path instead of the left he mentioned earlier. "Come, since you are with me, there is no need to run from the pce for now."


    Outside, the Transition Realm experts and the lucky Elemental Transformation ones who were far enough initially all ran away. The two Golden Crows fought fiercely in the sky, and the Sunlight Energy was chaotic all over. Even Diliy and Kruwan, who had been locked in a tight fight, had to put aside their discontent and get away.


    Yet, if anyone paid attention, they would easily see that the ethereal Golden Crow was losing. It was already in a precarious state, and now that it didn''t manage to absorb the power of the Real Golden Crow, it was fated to lose.


    *Creeee!*


    Klifon''s mother took a chance and grabbed the fake Golden Crow with its three legs and shot downwards.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *BOOM!*


    An explosion of Sunlight Energy and Fire Element spread several kilometers and destroyed everything in its path. When things calmed down, one could see the fake Golden Crow pinned down by Klifon''s mother. It struggled, trying to escape, but it simply didn''t have the power to


    do so.


    Klifon''s mother''s eyes turned cold, and its beak suddenly prated the fake Golden Crow''s body. It easily pierced a tiny core inside, causing the fake Golden Crow''s demise to be set in stone. Its body finally copsed, specs of Concentrated Sunlight Energying out of it. Klifon''s Mother didn''t waste it and absorbed everything until the fake Golden Crow disappearedpletely.


    Following that, she rose to the skies again and looked around. She could see many cultivators and other races everywhere in her pce. That angered the Golden Crow, and she was about to kill everyone. However, she suddenly felt something and looked in a different direction. Finally, she left, allowing everyone to sigh in relief.


    Ten minutester, a middle-aged woman was looking at Klifon with teary eyes. However, she quickly controlled herself before looking at the twins. "I saw what you did back there. Initially, I didn''t give a shit and intended to get you killed anyway."


    "Mother..." Klifon tried to intervene.


    "You stay quiet!" She immediately stopped Klifon.


    Rean and Roan didn''t seem concerned, though. They couldn''t see the red color of killing


    intent, so, at least, she didn''t seem to want to kill them.


    Then, she approached the twins and used her Divine Energy to pull them closer and...


    *sniffffffffffff...*


    sniffed the twins deeply and for a long time, much to the twins'' confusion. That was quite an


    awkward situation.


    "You two..." She was certain now. "your scent... it has a very tiny, almost imperceptible amount of my friends'' scent on you. No... it is more like a connection of sorts, connected to


    the soul..."


    Rean and Roan were taken aback. "Your... friend?"


    The woman nodded. "Ploto-Ume and Ratria-Ket. Do you know them?"


    Rean and Roan froze for a moment. They have never met them, but they surely know who they


    are. Kentucky''s long-disappeared parents!

 Chapter 2999: We Need To Talk

    Chapter 2999: We Need To Talk


    ?


    Back then, Kentucky found a feather that held a little bit of his Father''s Divine Sense and blood. The blood was used to help Kentucky while the Divine Sense warned Kentucky to never reveal his Regal Bloodline due to the danger it could attract. Kentucky and his father then talked about how Ploto-Ume had to go to the Mortal World and almost died during it. (Chapters 1720-1726)


    Finally, he left Kentucky''s egg on the same where the twins were born. The twins eventually found him and Kentucky got connected to them.


    There was a problem, though. Even Jeskli-Go, one of the Divinity Realm Minokawas from Kentucky''s race, didn''t know where Kentucky''s parents were. Minokawas that were born in the Floating Ind of Time have a connection to it, so Jeskli-Go knew they were alive. But other than that, he had no more information.


    Even up to the point where the twins reached the Divinity Realm together with Kentucky and Celis, Kentucky still hadn''t found any information regarding his parents. It wasn''t like he didn''t try.


    During the time the twins were in the Divinity Realm, they also had quite a few strong contacts, which means Kentucky also had them. Above all, they knew Soul Gem. They used those contacts and Soul Gem to inquire about the experts of the Lisan Universe.


    Yet, no information was revealed in the end. No one knew where Ploto-Ume and Ratria-Ket could be found. The twins and Kentucky thought that perhaps the culprit was just hiding the truth, but how would they find who was lying? It would be too difficult. Still, the only thing was that Jeskli-Go insisted they were alive. That was all.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Now, Rean and Roan had somehow ended up in the Werdlem Empire, the veryst ce they could ever expect to find any information regarding Kentucky''s parents. So... one can imagine their shock when they heard those namesing from Klifon''s mother''s mouth.


    ''No, no, no...'' Roan still wasn''t certain. ''Perhaps it is just someone with simr names.''


    Rean found that difficulty to be the case, though. ''Then how can we have a familiar scent? We only lived with Kentucky, and Kentucky is Ploto-Ume and Ratria-Ket''s chick. The familiar scent she talked about could only be rted to them.''


    ''Fuck it! Let''s ask,'' Roan immediately turned to Klifon''s mother. "Just answer this question. Are these Ploto-Ume and Ratria-ket Golden Crows?"


    Klifon''s mother shook her head. "No, they are Minokawas."


    "That pretty much confirms it, then," Rean spoke. "To be honest, we don''t know those two, but we do have a connection with them. How did you get to know each other?"


    "I''m the one making the questions here," Klifon''s mother didn''t answer, though. "Tell me about this connection. That will decide whether I will make you disappear right here and right now or not."


    "We understand," Rean nodded. "But first, how can we address you?"


    "Oh, right. I forgot to mention my name," Klifon''s mother didn''t mind that question at least. "You can call me Havira."


    Rean smiled. "Well then, senior Havira. The reason we have a connection with those two is because my brother and I lived with their child for a few thousand years. Since our friend is their child, I guess it makes sense you can feel the scent of Ratria-Ket and Ploto-Ume. That''s the backstory."


    "Their... child?" Havira pondered a bit. "So you are friends with Frife-Ni? I met him a few times before I ended up in this ce."


    "Frife-Ni?" Rean and Roan looked at each other. "And you met him?"


    "Why do you look so surprised? If you know him, then you must have heard about me as well," Havira narrowed her eyes. Were the twins lying? That definitely didn''t look good.


    Rean quickly shook his head. "Truth be told, now I''m in doubt whether we are talking about the same Ratria-Ket and Ploto-Ume. You see, the ones we know have a quite special status." Havira was surprised to hear that. "By special status do you mean... ahem... visitors?"


    The twins quickly caught the message. However, they didn''t want to reveal much in case they were wrong. "Could you borate better?"


    Havira immediately changed into Divine Sense Message. ''From outside the Werdlem Empire.'' Havira seemed to know, so Rean did onest test. ''It starts with the letter L and finishes with the letter N. Do you know what I''m talking about?''


    ''Lisan? Lisan Universe?'' Havira tried to confirm.


    The twins quickly nodded. ''Then we are indeed talking about the same Minokawas.'' Rean continued from there. ''Ratria and Ploto indeed have a child, but unless you had been to Lisan Universe, I can''t see how you managed to meet him. He was born with and never had the chance to meet his parents. Besides, his name definitely isn''t Frife-Ni.''


    ''Never met his parents? Not Frife-Ni?'' Havira wasn''t an idiot. She quickly understood that although they were talking about the same Minokawas, they were talking about different children. ''So... Frife-Ni has a brother...?''


    ''We are as surprised as you,'' Rean sighed. ''Senior, I will tell you everything I know about our friend, Kentucky, including what we know about his parents.''


    Through his Spiritual Sense, Rean shared all of Kentucky''s history. Of course, he never mentioned anything rted to the system, their soul connection, and things like that. Nheless, he did mention how Ratria and Ploto disappeared after sending Kentucky to the Mortal Realm, his meeting with his father''s Divine sense, and how no one knew where Kentucky''s parents had gone.


    Havira heard all of that and was impressed. ''So you two also came from outside Werdlem... Still, Ratria and Ploto had never mentioned having another child. Ratriaid another egg here in the Werdlem Empire, which was Frife-Ni. Considering she is a Divine Demon Beast, that is already very difficulty to happen, and now I heard she had done that before. She is quite lucky...''


    ''Do you believe us?'' Rean decided to probe.


    Surprisingly, Havira nodded. ''Other than a few close friends and me, no one else knows Ploto- Ume and Ratria-Ket are outsiders, especially some human duo. In fact, not even Frife-Ni is aware of this. We need to talk.''

 Chapter 3000: Such a Thing Doesnt Exist

    Chapter 3000: Such a Thing Doesn''t Exist


    ?


    ''We think the same,'' Rean and Roan nodded.


    The twins were able to connect the points somehow. Kentucky got mixed with their Soul Gem System from an early age. Then his parents disappeared, and no one knew about it. When the twins got to the Werdlem Empire, they found through Hex that Soul Gem was rted to their appearance in this Universe.


    Hex said Soul Gem was his fellow brother, probably rted to having the same master. Now, they found out Kentucky''s parents are here in the Werdlem Empire. Above all, Hex left them on this and put Sister Orb in the Sunlight Realm, and that led to them meeting Havira. Not to mention, Havira seemed to know Ratria and Ploto. It was obvious that everything was connected somehow.


    ''This feeling of being led by the nose disgusts me,'' Roanmented.


    Rean understood it. ''Indeed. However, it isn''t like we can just ignore it. They are Kentucky''s parents. Also, they might know something about Soul Gem and Hex, especially the reason for them to bring us here. Besides, even though this development bothers me, it is true that the other choice was to die back in Lisan.''


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He obviously didn''t want to die back then, but he didn''t want to end up in this ce either.


    Havira obviously didn''t hear the twins'' soul conversation. Instead, she changed back to a normal voice. "Alright, although your story seems a little hard to believe, I can''t deny that there are way too many coincidences for it to be a lie."


    Havira then moved to Klifon''s side and patted his head. "Child, you did good. However, you also put yourself in great danger by trying to enter this ce and release me. The Sunlight Beasts, and especially the other experts, could have killed you at any moment. You are still too weak."


    "Sorry, mother," Klifon dropped his head.


    Havira nodded, satisfied. "As long as you understand." She then turned back to the twins. "I can''t stay for long. Now that I was released, that piece of shit will notice it ande after me. I''m extremely weak at the momentpared to my peak, so I need to go into hiding. I also can''t bring you with me, so don''t even bother asking."


    The twins wouldn''t go with her anyway. They barely know the female Golden Crow.


    "Of course, it will still take some time for him to arrive, so we can talk a little more. Come with me." Havira enveloped Rean and Roan with his Divine Energy, and they disappeared from that ce. Not long after, they were inside a big room where a nest made of the Sunlight Energy nts could be seen.


    Havira changed back into her real form again andid down, feeling rxed. "Oh yeah... this is the good stuff. I haven''t felt thefort of a nest in so long..." She then looked at the twins. "How did you end up here in the Werdlem Empire?"


    "It would be best if we didn''tment about it. Not only is this a huge story, but we also aren''t aware of the specifics. All we can tell for sure is that we were brought here against our will," Rean exined. "At the moment, my brother and I have one objective, leave the Werdlem Empire bubble and return to our own Universe. Do you know how to do it?"


    Havira shook her head. She didn''t mind the twins not speaking about their past since that wasn''t really her problem. "I don''t. Ploto-Ume and Ratria-Ket had been looking for the same thing, but up to the moment I was forced into this situation, they hadn''t found a solution yet. Don''t ask how I didn''t like this. I also would rather not talk about it."


    The twins obviously were fine with it. "Sure. In any case, do you know how we can find Ploto and Ratria? Since they are looking for the same thing, we would love to help them. Besides, we believe they should be dying to know more about their first child."


    Havira waned her wing, and a triangr red object floated in the twins'' direction. "This is a Void Chart of the surrounding Universes here in the Werdlem Empire. Since you know about the bubble the Werdlem Empire Universes find themselves in, you should know what this is used for."


    "Yes," Real poured his Spiritual Energy inside. Unfortunately, nothing happened. "Does it work only with Divine Energy?"


    "Correct," Havira nodded. "In any case, it would be useless for the two of you if you can''t use Divine Energy since you would be too weak to travel between Universes."


    Havira''s Divine Energy left her body and entered the object in Rean''s hand. Immediately, countless tiny runes activated, and a huge project appeared in the middle of the room. In a tiny corner, a red light pulsated. Other than that, there were many other tiny spots with huge distances between them.


    "The red light is the Universe we are at the moment," Havira exined. "The other spots are the nearby Universes here in the Werdlem Empire."


    The projection then enclosed on another Universe almost on the other side of the chart. "This is Universe F956, which is also the Universe Ploto-Ume and Ratria-Ket live... or at least lived. I don''t know what happened in the past thousands of years, so they might have left." "That''s quite a long journey," Rean couldn''t help butment. "Let''s suppose my brother and I manage to get there. How would we be able to contact Plot and Ratria?"


    "You just need to visit that Universe''s Divine Realm," as Havira said that, she threw another item to Rean. It was a token with a feather simr to Havira''s. "Present this to the Demon Beast Races; any Divine Demon Beast Race will do. It should be enough for them to point you in the right direction. Of course, only if they are still there. Before I ended here, they were quite famous, so it shouldn''t be hard."


    "Thank you, senior Havira," Rean quickly sent the token and the chart into the Dimensional Realm. "Now then, I guess we are done here?"


    Havira nodded. "That''s indeed all I can do for you. I will be leaving with my child soon, so you should leave this ce too. The one responsible for putting me here will arrive sooner orter, and you definitely don''t want to be here at that moment. Sorry, I can''t help you further, especially since this is rted to my two good friends. However, I have bigger problems on my hands for the following centuries, especially my own recovery issues."


    "It''s fine," Rean didn''t mind.


    Roan, on the other hand, still thought he could get something from this. "Do you have any Divine Stones to spare? That would be perfect."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Divine Stones?" Havira pondered a bit. "Golden Crows are spirits that cultivate with Sunlight Energy, so although we can also use Divine Energy for some other tasks, it isn''t very useful for cultivation. I might have some I left aside somewhere..."


    Havira then disappeared. A few secondster, she returned. No doubt she went inside her own Pocket Dimensional Realm. "Well, most of them became useless after this long in the Mortal Realm. Here, take it."


    Rean and Roan caught a few Rank Two and Three Divine Stones.


    It wasn''t much, but for their mortal bodies, they would definitely help go further than just the Initial Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. "Thank you."


    Havira didn''t mind. "They are useless for me anyway. Alright, is there anything else you wish


    to ask?"


    "Only something out of curiosity, actually..." Rean didn''t forge the stories. "The legend said this ce was created by a Sun Urpin from the Divine Realm? Wasn''t it? Was it true?"


    Klifon was the one to answer that. "Truth be told, I don''t know either. At some point, the legend simply took form, and I wouldn''t go out there to correct the people since it would


    reveal my identity."


    "That reminds me," Roan intervened, "I made a cultivation technique for the Sun Urpins... and you got it, Klifon. Is it useful for Golden Crows as well?"


    Klifon nodded with a smile. "Yeap, it is very useful. Both Sun Urpins and Golden Crows use Sunlight Energy to cultivate, after all."


    "Then that''s fine," Roan didn''tment anymore.


    Yet, Haviraughed. "Hahaha! Stop joking. There is no way Golden Crows could use


    cultivation techniques. If they could, I would have found one a long time ago."


    Rean, Roan, and Klifon looked at Havira with weird expressions. Well... Roan''s technique definitely worked since he also analyzed Klifon''s body when he created it.


    Author''s note: Read myments below.

 Chapter 3001: That Sucks

    Chapter 3001: That Sucks


    ?


    "Ahem..." Klifon quickly used his Spiritual Sense to send the whole technique to his mother.


    Havira just smiled and analyzed the contents while giving it a try herself. To no one''s surprise, her smile disappeared shortly after. Her expression became weird at some point. Her eyebrows narrowed, and eventually, her expression turned dark. Finally, the dark expression changed into full shock. "Impossible..."


    Klifon obviously understood his mother''s feelings. "I also thought the same. Back then, when Roan visited me, I actually only wanted him to create the Sun Urpins Cultivation Technique so I could help the Sun Urpins who lived with me in my tower. When the thing truly worked for me as well, I almost spoke the truth about my identity. It was just unbelievable."


    Roan understood why Klifon felt like telling him he was a Golden Crow. After all, the technique was made for the Sun Urpins. Golden Crows definitely had their differences, so it would have been better for Roan to analyze Klifon''s body as a Golden Crow instead of the fake Sun Urpin appearance. No doubt the technique would have been even better for Klifon to use then.


    Havira looked at Roan, not knowing what to say. She pondered for a moment, knowing the absolute treasure in her hands. In the end, she essed her Pocket Dimensional Realm and brought out another item to the twins. "Take it. This is the payment for the technique. I''m sure you will find it useful."


    Roan caught the item. It was a vial with a few drops of blood... or was it really blood? The thing was golden in color, a type of blood the twins had never seen before. Nheless, the twins felt like this was something incredible. They could still feel thews, even though their cultivation prevented Rean and Roan from interacting with them. "Celestialws... What is this?"


    Havira was surprised to hear the word Celestial Laws from the twins. "So you were indeed powerful experts in the past, uh? Were you Semi-Celestials beforeing to this ce, perhaps?"


    Rean shook his head. "Not exactly, but we did have the chance to interact with many Celestial Realm experts before. Yet..." Rean continued to feel the vial''s content. "Howe this seems to be a step above. It almost feels like the Celestial Laws from the tribtion."


    "Tribtion?!" Havira was even more astonished. "Have you experienced a tribtion before? The purple clouds and everything else?"


    "Yes," Rean and Roan didn''t see a point in lying now. "That thing almost killed us."


    "Sigh..." Havira couldn''t help but sigh. "Then you are very lucky. This vial should prove to be even more useful in the future."


    Right there, she made a decision. She had to create a good rtionship with the twins. She just wanted to pay them for the incredible technique Roan came up with at first. Now, she had to have both of them on her side were they to realize their full potential. Finally, she began to exin. "This is the blood of a God Realm expert."


    That was the first time the twins heard about such a realm. They thought the Celestial Realm was the peak of cultivation. However, they suddenly remembered something they had heard from the experts of the Garisan Empire during their war. At some point, there was a mention of some ''freaks'' that they seemed to consider to be above the Celestial Realm experts. Perhaps that''s what they were talking about.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Havira didn''t know what they were thinking, so she just continued. "God Realm Experts go through a huge transformation when they achieve that level. As you can see, even their blood changes, and the Celestial Laws attach to their bodies. This blood is a priceless treasure. If you consume it during a breakthrough into the Celestial Realm, your chances of seeding should increase by quite a lot."


    The twins were really impressed with the blood. "Increases the chance of a breakthrough into the Celestial Realm. What about the God Realm?"


    "I''m not sure since I''ve never had the chance to get close to it," Havira shook her head. "In any case, make sure to hold onto it and never, ever tell anyone about this vial. It was this very thing that caused me to be sealed in this ce."


    Rean and Roan were obviously interested in keeping it. "Are you sure? I mean, calling it a priceless treasure can''t even describe how incredible this is."


    Havira nodded, certain of her decision. "I''m sure. What you just gave me, this cultivation technique that works for my Golden Crow Race, even this blood can''tpare. I don''t think there are any Divine Spirits who have a cultivation technique."


    Roan immediately sent it into the Dimensional Realm. "Then we ept."


    Havira smiled in relief. "Good! Good! Now then, I''m leaving with my son. I won''t be able to bring you with me, so you must be extra careful to never mention the existence of that blood to anyone. There is no more than a single God Realm Expert per Universe here in the Werdlem Empire, so you can imagine how rare it is."


    "One per Universe?" The twins were taken aback. The Werdlem Empire had way over a thousand Universes in their bubble, and each one had a God Realm expert? Also, what about the rejection of the Universes? Such an expert should be forced out, right? But then again, the twins heard about the Universe Owners from the system, so perhaps it is rted? Naturally, they had to take their chance to ask it.


    "Fuck!" Yet, Havira''s expression turned ugly, and she immediately changed into her Golden Crow form again. "The fucker is here. I''m out now. I hope we can meet again in the future. Don''t worry, though. He will notice straight away that I have left, so I doubt he will target anyone on this. After all, no one would ever believe I gave the vial away. Goodbye!"


    Havira then opened a Spatial Gate and pulled Klifon inside, disappearing from the twins'' sight.


    "Well... that sucks..." Rean and Roanmented at the same time.

 Chapter 3002: Roans Idea

    Chapter 3002: Roan''s Idea


    ?


    *Rumble!*


    Suddenly, the entire Sunlight Realm began to tremble. Other than the twins, no one knew the sole source of Sunlight Energy, the Golden Crow, was now gone. The Realm was partially sustained by the Golden Crow''s presence, so the Realm was now changing.


    The twins came out somewhere in the Realm, looking at the oue. "She could at least have told us what will happen to this ce..."


    *Ziiiiii!!!*


    A powerful light covered everyone''s eyes, blinded their Spiritual Senses, and made everyone''s bodies numb, including the twins. That wasn''t good news since there were still many Sunlight Beasts everywhere. If no one could tell right from left, wouldn''t they all be ughtered?


    However, such a thing didn''t happen.


    *Hul...*


    The light disappeared, and before everyone''s eyes, all the constructions disappeared without a trace. The day gave way to the night, and all the Sunlight Energy in the mountain was gone. The only things that still had Sunlight Energy were the nts that had evolved to live with it for so long.


    Together with the Sunlight Realm Pce and all the constructions, the Sunlight Beasts also disappeared without a trace. If one didn''t know better, they might have thought everything they had seen so far was a dream.


    "What is happening here..." Diliy arrived by Woterto''s side, confused.


    Woterto shook his head. He saw the same thing as everyone else, after all. "The Realm is gone, and only the nts and threes from outside the pce remain."


    Suddenly, Diliy''s eyes narrowed. He noticed Kruwan in the distance, and his killing intent almost exploded. However, several other experts reached Kruwan''s side a few momentster. Kruwan hadn''te alone, so now that everything was gone, it was easy for those who knew each other to gather back together.


    "Don''t do it," Woterto warned Diliy. "We are Sword Cultivators. We always cut through our opposition. However, attacking Kruwan now would be nothing but foolishness, especially considering the many experts from other countries."


    Diliy looked around, and the tension in the air was obviously pretty high. Many experts died, including several Transition Realm ones. Above all, they had alle here to look for the Divine Werdlem Stone, which no one had found so far.


    "No, did really no one find the Divine Werdlem Stone?" Diliymented. "The Realm suddenly disappeared. Perhaps it happened exactly because the Divine Werdlem Stone is gone now."


    Diliy wasn''t the only one thinking about it. Countless Spiritual Senses were spread all over the mountain where the Sunlight Realm was located before. The Transition Realm experts analyzed every single one of their opponents, trying to see if anyone would give some clues. "Master!" Suddenly, Rean called Diliy from the distance, quickly approaching him with Roan. "Asterix!" Diliy''s mood finally improved a little. "I thought you had died. The Sword Intent I left on you was gone. Then, you suddenly kicked me and saved my life out of nowhere before disappearing again."


    Rean nodded. "I noticed that guy approaching you from the back, so I couldn''t really stay hidden like I did so far. I have a concealment ability that is pretty good. However, it is quite weak against strong Spiritual Senses. It just so happened that the Sunlight Realm restricted everyone''s Spiritual Senses, so I was pretty much invisible there."


    Rean then changed the topic. "By the way, master. What happened after that? My brother and I went into hiding straight away after helping you. There were too many Transition Realm experts around, and we might have been caught in the aftermath of their fights. Also, when we entered the Pce, we were teleported."


    Diliy knew that. "You weren''t the only one. All the experts who entered the Pce ended up being teleported to random corners. Many things happened after that, but I''ll exin itter. I also want to hear how you managed to get rid of my Sword Intent, so don''t think I will forget it. I also want to see this concealing technique of yours."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Understood!" Rean smiled, not minding it too much.


    It was then that Kruwan and his experts turned around, preparing to leave. No one would really speak if they had the Divine Werdlem Stone, after all.


    Roan saw that and faintly smiled. He quickly gave Rean an idea, whomunicated it back to Diliy.


    Diliy was obviously fuming that he couldn''t do anything against Kruwan in this situation. However, when he heard Rean''s Spiritual Sense message, he couldn''t help but smirk. ''You sure know how to make your master happy.''


    ''Hehe!'' Rean smiled cheaply and didn''t deny it.


    Diliy immediately shed in front of Kruwan, blocking his path. "Where do you think you are going?"


    Kruwan narrowed his eyes and took his sword out. "What? Not satisfied yet? My Trogran Sect isn''t afraid of your World Splitting Sect. However, would you really start messing up with us in this ce? Everyone is looking."


    Diliy snorted. "Hmph! I stopped you because I''m not the only one interested in you. Everyone on this mountain is instead."


    Everyone heard that and got confused. Why would they be interested in Kruwan? Could it be that Diliy thinks he has the Divine Werdlem Stone? Sure enough, various powers approached to see what was happening.


    "What are you even talking about?" Kruwan asked back. "Are you trying to cause trouble?"


    Diliy then turned to Zana and the other experts who had made it to the first tower before the Fake Golden Crow appeared. "Everyone, don''t you find it weird? We were all together when we opened the Pce. Kruwan wasn''t there at all. Not to mention so many Sunlight Beasts appeared when we opened it, so approaching the entrance became extremely difficult." Diliy turned his attention back to Kruwan and pointed out. "Still, Kruwan suddenly appeared almost at the same time as us at the tower where that monster took form. How could he have made his way there faster than us? Now, the Sunlight Realm has disappeared, and we still haven''t found the Divine Werdlem Stone. I might be wrong... but isn''t there a good chance Kruwan has the Divine Werdlem Stone on him? Isn''t there a good chance the Sunlight Realm disappeared because he got the stone? Where did hee from? How did he pass by all the Sunlight Beasts at the Pce''s front gate and catch up to us? Did he pass through the Pce Gate at all?"


    Sure enough, everyone''s attention fully focused on Kruwan. Diliy was right; Kruwan''s actions were too suspicious. Above all, none of them wanted to give up the chance of acquiring a Divine Werdlem Stone, and Kruwan seemed their best bet at acquiring it.


    Kruwan and his Trogran Sect experts couldn''t help but grow nervous. The situation had turned quite bad for them.

 Chapter 3003: Boring and not Compatible

    Chapter 3003: Boring and not Compatible


    ?


    The twins ignored what happened next. If anything, using Kruwan as bait was the best possible oue. That way, no one would ever guess the twins might have it. Not that it mattered, though. The twins could simply give their Spatial Rings away, and nothing would be found inside since everything else was inside the Dimensional Realm instead.


    ''By the way,'' Rean contacted Sister Orb and Tony inside the Dimensional Realm. ''What do you think about Diliy? He seems to be someone pretty good for you to ept as your owner, Tony.''


    Tony... still didn''t like the name, but he was relieved that no one outside seemed capable of finding his presence. He was specially happy about how he could see everything that happened outside without any issues. However, he immediately refused the offer. ''Absolutely not him.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. He didn''t see a problem with Diliy. ''Why? He is definitely a very diligent person, and his Sword Intent is at the peak of this world. Not to mention, he is already in the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. As long as you select him, you two could go to the Divine Realm without any trouble. There aren''t many like him, you know?''


    Tony still refused. ''Sorry, but that won''t do. He is boring!''


    ''Bo... Boring?'' Rean didn''t expect such an answer. ''Does that even matter?''


    ''Of course!'' Tony answered with conviction. ''I''ve been fucking locked inside that shit chamber forever! I don''t want to spend my time outside with someone who will do nothing more than simply train his sword skills or cultivate nonstop. Perhaps he would go out to fight for materials or something like that, but I doubt he would that often either.''


    Rean scratched the back of his head. ''You do know that you basically described most of the cultivators of the entire world, right? I don''t think there are many cultivators out there who focus too much on other things. Oh! How about someone with a side upation?''


    ''You mean cksmiths, formations masters, talisman masters, alchemists, those guys?'' Tony asked back.


    ''Yes,'' Rean nodded. ''They would focus a lot of their time on their side upations, so you would have more chances of doing other things.''


    ''Actually, I would not,'' Tony denied the idea. ''Any master of a side upation would spend the rest of their spare time working on that alone. It would basically be another boring cultivator. Also, I have absolutely no interest in any of these things.''


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh. This guy was just way too picky. There are bound to be a few cultivators out there who like to have fun, but they are few and far between. Everyone else would always be wholly focused on their cultivation paths. Besides, even if Rean finds one, they would most likely be cultivators with almost no prospects. Cultivators who end up focusing on their quality of life and entertainment are usually cultivators who have given up cultivating already. Otherwise, they, too, would be focused on cultivating so they could live longer.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Whatever. We will find someone sooner orter,'' Rean spoke.


    [Tony, how about you tell us what are you looking for exactly? Sure you have an idea in mind, right?]


    Rean got interested. Indeed, it was simply better to ask what Tony was looking for.


    Tony pondered a bit and finally spoke. ''Hum... it is hard to tell. I just don''t want to stay stuck in some ce for hundreds of years while my partner cultivates nonstop. I have been stuck long enough already. I''m not saying that my partner shouldn''t cultivate. He or she definitely has to. Otherwise, they will eventually run out of lifespan. It''s just that I don''t want that to be their main concern. Someone who doesn''t consider cultivation as the sole objective of all their actions.''


    Was there a cultivator in the world that didn''t do what they did for the sole purpose of cultivating further? Even the twins were no different at this point. They have been running around all this time for the sake of increasing their cultivation... It''s just that they cultivate so fast that they usually don''t stay in the same ce for long.


    ''So, you don''t want to stay put, and you want someone who doesn''t think anything about cultivation but who will still cultivate the necessary amount so they won''t die, correct?''


    ''Hum... yeah, that would be pretty much it,'' Tony confirmed. ''Of course, I will have to judge the cultivator. After all, there is also the question ofpatibility.''


    ''Com...patibility?'' Rean felt a headache. ''What is it now?''


    ''Hey, don''t me me. This part truly has nothing to do with my personal preferences,'' Tony quickly defended himself. ''This Divine Werdlem Stone can''t just be used by anyone. It is like Elemental Affinities. Would you use a Fire Element Cultivation Technique as a Water Affinity Cultivator? Do you think it would work? That''s the kind of issue. That Diliy there, for example. He is absolutely not a match for the Divine Werdlem Stone. In fact, no one inside my senses


    is.''


    Just like Sister Orb allowed Tony to see the outside, she also allowed him to spread his sense beyond the confines of the Dimensional Realm. Fortunately, that wasn''t a Spiritual Sense, so the others couldn''t feel him. It was pretty simr to the system or Sister Orb''s own senses. Roan heard that and thought to himself. ''No wonder the System is paying quite a lot for such a simple task. It isn''t an easy task at all. Someone he likes and who is alsopatible. If no one within all the experts in this ce ispatible, then who could be?''


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    Suddenly, the sound of explosions of Spiritual Energy and Elements echoed in the twins'' ears. That caught their attention, and they quickly looked in that direction. Turned out that Kruwan and his experts were asked to show everything they had, which they obviously refused. In the end, the various Transition Realm experts joined together and forced their way, so now they were fighting.

 Chapter 3004: Black Feather

    Chapter 3004: ck Feather


    ?


    The twins and those below the Transition Realm all took their distance and watched the show. Kruwan might be refusing to cooperate and even fighting back, but he truly had no chance of victory in this situation. There were just too many others around that even the notion ofN?v(el)B\\jnn


    escaping was out of the question.


    Diliy, especially, was attacking with the intention of killing. He definitely didn''t forget how Kruwan tried to kill him out of nowhere while everyone else was dealing with the Sunlight Beasts. Even now, he didn''t understand why Kruwan would try such a thing, but that didn''t matter. What mattered was that Kruwan tried, and that was enough.


    Eventually, Kruwan and the experts under his banner gave up and surrendered, just inches away from being killed. Zana had to use one of her treasures to block Diliy, who pretended to not hear their call for surrender. Diliy looked at Zana with a dark expression, but the owner of the treasure store didn''t seem to care.


    Finally, Diliy could only let it go and be happy with the fact that he could vent some of his frustration. "Speak, how did you appear in the Pce if you did not use the same entrance as us. Also, take your Spatial Ring off. We will all look inside together. If there is no Divine Werdlem Stone inside, we will give it back to you."


    Kruwan gritted his teeth butplied with the orders. Unless he proved he didn''t have the Divine Werdlem Stone, those around him truly wouldn''t let him or hispanions go. "Fine, everyone, take off your Spatial Rings."


    He and hispanions from the Trogran Sect then passed the Spatial Rings to the various experts. Everyone was able to look inside the Spatial Rings at the same time, and that prevented them from stealing anything since the others would notice it.


    There were various items and Spiritual Stones in those Spatial Rings. Quite a few of them caught the interest of the experts around. It was to be expected. Kruwan and the other Transition Realm experts from his Trogran Sect had lived for a long time. They obviously gathered quite some wealth.


    Nheless, the so-called Divine Werdlem Stone was nowhere to be seen. In the end, they could only resign to their fate and let go of the Spatial Rings. It would be humiliating if anyone tried to rob the Spatial Rings with so many others watching. Every single Transition Realm Expert had their pride.


    "Alright, no Divine Werdlem Stone inside any of the Spatial Rings, but that doesn''t mean you didn''t acquire it," Diliy wouldn''t let it go that easily. "You still haven''t exined how you appeared at the tower at the same time as us."


    Kruwan red at Diliy but didn''t do anything. Instead, he looked at the other experts, who still held to his and his group''s Spatial Rings. "Take a look inside my Spatial Ring again, but look for a ck feather."


    Everyone looked inside, and they found the ck Feather. It didn''t seem anything worth paying attention to, so they had ignored it at first. The ck Feather quickly appeared outside, giving Kruwan the chance to exin. "Just fill it with Sunlight and Spiritual Energy. You will see."


    Everyone nodded, and they called one of the Sun Urpins over. Together with the experts around, they sent their Sunlight and Spiritual Energy inside.


    *Zuuuuunnnn...*


    Suddenly, the Feather seemed toe back to life. Its shade quickly changed, and a golden color took over. It was extremely simr to the color of the Golden Crow back in the Sunlight Realm. "This..."


    Kruwan continued to exin. "I found this feather a long time ago when I visited this Sunlight Realm. No one could go too far inside because of the high concentration of Sunlight Energy, but you know we could at least move a few kilometers in if we focused all our efforts on fending off the energy. During one of these attempts to explore the Sunlight Realm, I found this feather."


    He continued. "When the Sunlight Realm began to open, the Feather showed a reaction, so I obviously came. Inside, this feather seemed to have the power to ignore the barrier separating the Pce Space and the rest of the Sunlight Realm. That''s how I got inside. This feather allowed me to do it. Simply put, I was the first one to enter, although I didn''t find anything in the end."


    "And you kept it secret all this time?" Amelia asked back, not feeling very happy. No one there was. Kruwan literally had an advantage no one knew about.


    Kruwan snorted in response. "Hmph! Don''t pretend to be good samaritans with me. If any of you had this feather in your possession, would you have told anyone about its power? Like hell you would!"


    No one denied Kruwan''s words. They truly would have never told anyone about it. That was a fact.


    "What do we do now?" Zana asked, looking at the feather. It was most likely a feather rted to the big birds from the Sunlight Realm, but the Sunlight Realm was now gone.


    "Can anyone use this feather to locate the Sunlight Realm?" Gofel asked. He was still in the Elemental Transformation Realm after the happenings, but everyone still treated him as a Transition Realm expert.


    There was a silence all over the ce. The experts looked at the Sun Urpins, but none of them seemed to know anything either. In the end, the feather seemed useless.


    "Happy now?" Kruwan asked. "Give my Spatial Ring back. If you guys want the feather, so be it. The Sunlight Realm is gone anyway." He wasn''t in a state to fight anymore, nor were his


    companions.


    Finally, the Spatial Rings were thrown back while only the Feather, which had now gone back to its ck color, remained.


    "Let''s go!" Kruwan told his sect members.


    Diliy narrowed his eyes. "Are we truly letting him go just like that? Who knows what he might have found in the Pce when he got there ahead of us."


    The others didn''t seem very interested, though. "Forget it, Diliy. If you want to deal with him, you and your World Splitting Sect can do it yourselves."


    Kruwan snorted. There were a few other powers from the same country as him here. If Diliy''s group truly tried to act alone, Kruwan could ask for their help now that everyone knew he didn''t have the Divine Werdlem Stone.


    In the end, Kruwan''s group left, and only the feather remained. Who would take the feather back? They all had an interest in it.

 Chapter 3005: No Black Feather For Anyone

    Chapter 3005: No ck Feather For Anyone


    ?


    Diliy and the members of his World Splitting Sect were no different. What if the Sunlight Realm appeared again? Since it can disappear, it can reappear, right? Amelia, Zana, Seanio, Donnan, and pretty much all the Transition Realm experts and their own powers wanted to take the feather for themselves. Anything connected to a possible Divine Werdlem Stone was more than wee.


    However, the twins suddenly felt a powerful Divine Sense watching over the whole area. In fact, considering the strength of that Divine Sense, no doubt it could cover the entire without issues. Rean and Roan''s expressions didn''t change, though. After Havira mentioned her pursuer wasing, they expected that to happen.


    *Drummm...*


    Out of nowhere, dark clouds covered the sky as a figure of lighting slowly made its way down. His Divine Energy pressure quickly spread, knocking all the Transition Realm experts down. The twins and the other experts with lower cultivation were no different. No one could fight such a powerful Divine Energy pressure.


    The figure then approached the ck Feather, looking intently at it before grabbing the Feather from the hands of one of the experts. "That doesn''t make sense... How did she manage to escape this ce? Just a few more thousand years, and I would have seeded in forcing her to hand over the vial."


    The guy looked at one of the experts and quickly pulled him over. In the next second, Jarno, one of the Peak Transition Realm experts, was being held by his neck without being able to say or move at all. Following that, the man''s Divine Energy and Soul Power entered Jarno''s head, extracting his soul a secondter.


    The man quickly threw Jarno''s body away and pressed the soul with his finger. Sparks of Lightning could be seen entering the soul while even more Soul Power was used. Finally, a few secondster, Jarno''s soulpletely crumbled, but not before the man extracted all his memories. Jarno died without even having a chance of reincarnation.


    The man focused for a few seconds with his eyes closed. In the end, he just shook his head. "Someone must have broken the sealing chains. Nheless, Havira is now gone. I wonder if she will return to the same ce as before... No, she wouldn''t be that idiotic."


    The guy grabbed the ck Feather and put it inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm. Right after, he opened a Spatial Gate and left. The world quickly came back to normal with his departure. The Divine Energy Pressure disappeared, and everyone was able to get up from the ground.


    "Just... what was that..." Zana could not help butment. She had never felt so powerless since she became a Peak Stage Transition Realm expert. She was absolutely certain that not all the treasure she collected during her life at the Howerer Treasure Store would be of any use against that guy.


    The others around definitely shared the same feeling as Zana. There was no such thing as pride anymore. They knew deep in their hearts. They were just ants a moment ago, ants that could be squished with a single thought.


    They then looked in Jarno''s body direction, which was now nothing but an empty shell. Jarno just so happened to be in the wrong ce and at the wrong time when that expert decided to gather information.


    "What else could it be? The guy was definitely a cultivator from the Divine Realm," Diliy was the first one to speak about the guy''s identity.


    Amelia agreed. "I was there during the visit of the Divine Realm cultivator back then. Yet,pared to the guy who just appeared, that one I saw was nothing. This guy was a monster..."


    Diliy remembered the same person. It was during that time he had the chance to experience the Spear Intent above Level Four. He totally agreed with Amelia. The Divine Realm cultivator was truly nothingpared to the man just now.


    In the end, the Transition Realm Experts looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They all wanted the ck Feather, but none of them would dare toin about it being stolen. Just the fact they were alive was already a huge fortune.


    "Sigh..." Zana turned around. "I''m done here. If the Sunlight Realm appears again, I''lle back to take a look."


    Feelo quickly approached Zana. "I don''t care about the Sunlight Realm, only about the thing we agreed on ahead of time. You didn''t forget, right?"


    "Hmph!" Zana nodded. "Obviously. My Howerer Treasure Store relies on my name and my integrity. Since I said I would get it for you, I will definitely do so. Come with me. I want to get this over with as fast as possible."


    Zana and Feelo left straight away after that.


    The other experts and theirpanions also didn''t have much to do there. The only ones who seemed to be interested in the mountain were the Sun Urpins. The nts rich in Sunlight Energy were still there, so they were like treasures for all those Sun Urpins.


    Diliy ignored that and didn''t force his own Sun Urpin toe with him. The only reason he had a Sun Urpin was because of the Sunlight Realm, after all. "Woterto, gather everyone. We are going back to the Sect."


    Woterto nodded. "On it."


    "Master..." Rean got back to Diliy''s side.


    Diliy faintly smiled and shook his head. "Things didn''t go as nned, but at least we are alive. I''m going back to the Sect, so you shoulde with me."


    "I will, but not now," Rean refused. "I still have things to do back in the Capital, so I''m going to stay there for the next few days. Don''t worry, though. I''ming for the World Splitting Sect after I finish what I have to do."


    "So be it," Diliy didn''t care anymore. Since Rean did save his life when he had no need to act, that was enough for Diliy to at least trust his decision. "The Capital is on the way, so I''ll leave


    you there. Let''s go!"


    Rean nodded. "Yes, master."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan, obviously, followed.

 Chapter 3006: Too Expensive!

    Chapter 3006: Too Expensive!


    ?


    Diliy had no interest in Jarno''s Spatial Ring. If anything, he hoped most of the experts there would kill each other over that thing. He, together with some other powers, jumped into their own airships and left the area. Diliy was curious about a few things, but he decided to not ask Rean and Roan about them for the moment.


    When the airship passed by the Capital, the twins came down before the airship went away. Roan looked at that, feeling a little surprised. "To think Diliy would really not ask about our actions. Quite unexpected."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "He''s not that bad," Reanmented.


    "He''s an idiot," Roan corrected. Even if he had been saved, he would still make things clearter. But then again, it falls well within their own ns.


    Rean shrugged, and the twins made their way to the hotel. They still had their different appearances, so only Diliy and those close to him, like Woterto, were aware that the twins were the same ones as the ones who participated in the Rusbav Festival Contest.


    Their room had its own Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation, but Rean also added his own. Following that, the twins entered the Dimensional Realm again, which was pretty small still. Of course, they controlled it with Sister Orb, so Tony couldn''t see anything.


    They quickly touched the Control Orb, which was finally active. "Let''s see what we have here..."


    [Celestial Points: 10]


    "Seems like our points have been reset," Roanmented. "Well, we lost pretty much everything, so it makes sense, I guess."


    Rean didn''t mind. "If losing all the perks was the price to survive, I don''t think it was a bad deal."


    "True..." Roan had to admit Rean was right.


    Right after, they took a look at the Celestial System Upgrades avable. Just as they expected, pretty much everything was still there. The only things that had been removed were obviously the Workshops since they stayed back in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm.


    "Oh, here it is," Rean pointed out.


    [Tiger Bones: 01 Celestial Point]


    [Dragon Bones: 02 Celestial Points]


    The Bones Upgrade was something that was used in their previous bodies. These bodies were new and obviously didn''t have their bones from before. Naturally, the twins would have to re- upgrade their bones.


    That was a guaranteed strength increase in a short time, so neither Rean nor Roan wasted time. They just bought the upgrades.


    [Tiger Bones: 01 Celestial Point]


    [Dragon Bones: 02 Celestial Points]


    [Total Cost: 03 Celestial Points]


    [Celestial Points: 10]


    [Confirm Upgrade?]


    "Yes!" Rean and Roan gave the order.


    As soon as that happened, Rean and Roan activated Rean''s pain-nullifying skill. Well, it wasn''t really a skill, just something Rean learned how to do and Roan learned as well since he could ess Rean''s memories. They hadn''t forgotten how painful it was to have one''s bones modified, so why suffer for the same thing twice?


    The twins'' bones cked nonstop as they passed by the transformations of the past. Rean and Roan just stayed still and let the system do its job. After a few hours, the twins were soaked in a pool bloody sweat, but neither of them seemed to care.


    [Upgradepleted.]


    Roan immediately used his Spiritual Energy to remove all the filth from his body. Following that, he punched forward, and a gust of wind that could even break the room came out. Fortunately, he knew how to control himself, so the room was fine. "That''s more like it. With the bones back, we should be able to fight another stage above."


    Rean agreed, feeling the strength of their bones supporting their Yin Yang Starlight Bodies. Following that, they took a look at the other upgrades avable.


    [Nascent Soul Revival: 10 Celestial Points]


    "I wonder if we could recover our Nascent Souls without being in the Nascent Soul Realm..." Rean spoke curiously.


    [No,] Sister Orb immediately answered. [Your bodies are new, so you never had a Nascent Soul Before with it. How can you revive something that has never existed?]


    "Meh..." Rean didn''t like to hear that.


    "Seems like th Dimensional Realm upgrades are back, though," Roan pointed out.


    [Dimensional Realm Upgrade Level 2: 10 Celestial Points]


    "So it is not called Soul Gem Dimensional Realm anymore, uh?" Rean noticed that as well.


    The twins didn''t have any intention of upgrading it at the moment, though.


    Still, Rean was curious. "Howe the alchemist and cksmith repositories aren''t avable anymore..."


    [That is quite simple,] Sister Orb answered. [It seems like the technology of the Werdlem Empire is advanced enough. Simply put, if you go to the right ces, you will find equipment of equivalent quality or even better to work on pills and weapons or armors. The System''s Workshops are simply a waste of Celestial Points now.]


    "I see..." Rean had used some of the facilities of the capital of Rusbav and the Gondel n. It was true that they were all very advanced, losing to the Soul Gem Workshops not by much. No doubt there are even more advanced ones since this is just a Mortal World. "Our Lisan Universe was truly outdated..."


    "The cultivation enhancing upgrades are still there." Roan continued to check the options.


    [Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 4 - 50 Celestial Points]


    "Well, it is out of the question buying this thing for now."


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade Level 7 - 60 Celestial Points]


    "This one is also a no-go," Rean shook his head. In any case, they didn''t need this one. They have the Level Six, which already gave them a million kilometers range. That was more than enough for the foreseeable future. Well, Level Seven gave One Light Year of range, so they might need it at some point. It also exins the price.


    Finally, they got to the Unbnce Domain.


    [Yin Yang Cultivation Unbnce Domain] (Blocked)


    "Blocked?" The twins looked at Sister Orb.


    [Youck the necessary cultivation. It will be avable again in the future once you recover to the Space-Time Realm. Nheless, it still works in the same way as before. 01 Celestial Point is used every 10 seconds and h, h, h...]


    "I guess it would indeed be too overpowered if we could use it now," Rean didn''t mind it.


    Roan, too, found it to be right. "If we used such a thing, it would definitely catch a lot of attention, so leave it be."


    "Let''s see the Yin Yang Body Fusion."


    [Yin Yang Body Fusion]


    [1- Allows the hosts to merge their bodies into their most optimal form.]


    [2- The body is capable of parallel thinking due to the two souls inside it.]


    [3- All body movements will not be impaired as thoughts regarding movements will always


    be the same for both souls.]


    [4- The Yin Yang Body Fusion will allow for a jump in cultivation of one stage.]


    [Hosts must be aware that the Yin Yang Body Fusion costs 10 Celestial Points every time it is


    used, and itsts ten minutes. If the time is over and the fusion is kept, another 10 Celestial Points will be automatically used.]


    [If there are no Celestial Points avable, the Fusion will not happen or will be immediately


    broken.]


    [There are no restrictions regarding the hosts'' abilities when the fusion is in ce.]


    The twins nodded, satisfied. "So no restriction in cultivation. We don''t have the Celestial


    Points to use it at the moment, but it might be useful in the future."


    Rean and Roan looked at each other. "Let''s hope we don''t have to use it ever again." They still


    hated it, though.


    "Hum?" It was then that they noticed a new option that wasn''t there before.


    [Celestial Destiny Shift: 1000000 Celestial Points]


    "Holy shit! This is expensive as fuck!"

 Chapter 3007: Golden Blood

    Chapter 3007: Golden Blood


    ?


    [Celestial Destiny Shift: A one-time-only use capable of shifting one''s destiny. The Celestialws aren''t easy to bend, especially when ites to destiny. This ability is able to do such a thing. However, the Celestial Laws will focus on the system and the hosts once used, making it impossible to be used again. Hosts must be aware that this ability must be used within a minute to the moment they intend to change destiny. After a minute, the shift point will fall too far back, and the ability will not activate.]


    The twins read that and felt a little confused. "Sister Orb, in which way could we affect Destiny with this thing?"


    [Basically, you can change what once was and what will be. Destiny is rted to the future, present, and past. That one moment, and that one moment only, can be changed. For example, saving someone''s life that otherwise would have been impossible, like when the soul ispletely destroyed. Or perhaps you chose something, and it was wrong, so you can change destiny to make it look like you selected something else. The applications are almost endless.]


    Rean and Roan took a deep breath. "No wonder it costs a million Celestial Points and can only work once. This is, without a doubt, the most overpowered ability we have ever seen."


    Nheless, the twins left it aside. "Well, a million Celestial Points arepletely out of our reach at the moment, so let''s just ignore it for now."


    The twins now had seven Celestial Points that couldn''t be used for anything else, so they kept it. Instead, the two of them turned to the vial of Golden God Blood.


    "Hum... instead of calling it God''s Blood, it is better to say it is the blood of a God Realm expert," Roanmented.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I don''t see the difference there..." Rean found it confusing.


    Roan nced at him. "It is quite simple. In the end, the names of the realms of cultivation are things that we, cultivators, selected. It is not because the realm is called God Realm that the experts are truly Gods. Think about the Realm of Gods back in Lisan Universe. It most likely has this name because the cultivators thought about their powers as god-like or some shit like that. Yet, now that we know the limit of a Divinity Realm expert, would you truly say any of them are gods?"


    Rean immediately shook his head. "No fucking way. I understand what you mean now. In any case, it doesn''t matter. What will we do with it? Sister Orb, does the system have any use for this thing? After all, Havira said it could help with the breakthrough into the God Realm cultivation."


    [If there was, the system would have pointed it out, like some quest or shit. Besides, other than things rted tows, you two don''t really have any bottlenecks when you breakthrough into new Realms. The cultivation technique from the system is already perfect as it is.]


    "Hum... perhaps it can be used exactly on that, thews rted to the God Realm," Reanmented.


    Roan thought about something else, though. "Maybe not the breakthroughs of normal cultivation realms. Instead... can''t it be used with the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique?"


    Rean and Sister Orb were taken aback.


    "Roan!" Rean pressed the Control Orb.


    Roan nodded and pressed it as well. Soon, the upgrade list appeared again.


    Seventh Grade Starlight Body: Celestial Realm [Manipte the Celestial Laws of Light and Dark before merging them into one''s body.]


    The twins then looked at the God Realm Expert''s blood, which had pretty much all types of Celestial Laws in it. There was one in particr that stood out, Fire. No doubt the God Realm Expert had Fire Element Affinity, and the rest was rest.


    However, the twins immediately gave up the idea. "Forget it."


    [Why?] Sister Orb was confused. The blood seemed perfect to get the Seventh Grade of the Starlight Body.


    "The requirement to enter the Seventh Grade," Roan exined. "We need to be in the Celestial Realm to attempt it. At that moment, Rean and I will probably be able to interact with the Celestial Laws of Dark and Light anyway, so why use the blood for it?"


    [Oh...] Sister Orb had to admit they were right. [But... weren''t you two able to jump one Grade ahead after you arrived here in the Werdlem Empire?]


    The twins stopped again. Indeed, they were able to go one grade higher than their cultivation was supposed to allow.


    "If that''s the case, we can get the Seventh Grade..." Rean began to talk.


    "Space-Time Realm," Roan finished Rean''s words. Each grade of the Starlight Body had a space of two cultivation realms between them. The Second Grade of the Starlight Body was supposed to be avable only when they reached the Nascent Soul Realm. Yet, it was already possible to achieve this in the Core Formation Realm here in the Werdlem Empire. The only reason the twins had to wait until the Core and Soul Fusion Realm was that they didn''t have enough Starlight Energy for it.


    Rean looked at the vial, feeling skeptical. "However, perhaps we were able to do it two realms earlier because of our experience. We have no experience with the Seventh Grade, so we can''t be sure we can really try it in the Space-Time Realm."


    Roan then left the vial of God Blood there. "Regardless, we have no use for it now."


    In the end, the twins left the Dimensional Realm without touching the blood for anything. After that, they decided to go back to the Gondel n. After all, they are ''supposed'' to be disciples from there. It goes without saying they changed their appearance once more to what it was in the Gondel n.


    They used the same Teleport Formation as before, being sent straight into the n''s Formations Hall. The moment Rean appeared, one of the disciples there came forward to speak. "Rean, right? Senior Kuu said you muste and see him as soon as you returned."


    ''Oh, right. I do have another master here in the n...'' Rean thought for a moment. He had forgotten the guy by now.

 Chapter 3008: Goodwill

    Chapter 3008: Goodwill


    ?


    The only reason the twins even bothereding back to the Gondel n was because they could cultivate without much worry. They wanted to be at least in the Nascent Soul Realm before heading to the World Splitting Sect to learn more about Sword Intent. They now had a lot of Rank Five and even some Rank Six and Seven Spiritual Stones, so their cultivation would


    soar soon.


    ''I''m going back to cultivate. Go and see what the kid wants ande back to help with the cultivation,'' Roan said before leaving on his own.


    Rean shrugged and went back to the central area of the Gondel n. At the same time, he kept the Dimensional Realm open for Tony to feel the outside. ''Tony, how is it? Anyonepatible with you?''


    Tony looked around and spread his senses. Yet, he couldn''t see anyone who could fit the criteria. ''No... However, I can only see about a kilometer of distance with my senses now.''


    ''Oh!'' Rean was surprised to hear that. It was even smaller than his Spiritual Sense range. ''Howe?''


    ''I think it is because I was born in the Sunlight Realm,'' he tried to guess. ''The moment the Sunlight Realm disappeared, my senses simply couldn''t get far anymore. When we left the mountain and arrived in the capital, it stabilized around a kilometer of distance. There might be someonepatible with me in this n, but I can''t see at the moment.''


    ''Did you find someone in the Capital?'' Rean took the chance to inquire.


    ''If I had, I would have told you. I don''t want to stay stuck in your Dimensional Realm for much longer either,'' Tony exined.


    Rean shrugged and let it go. ''Fine. Just keep your senses spread and tell me if you find anyone. I will stroll around the n after I''m done with Kuu, so perhaps you can find someone. If not, we can give it another try in the capital once we finish our cultivation here.''


    Rean finally reached Kuu''s residence and was brought to see him by another one of his disciples.


    "You brat! Where the hell have you been?" Kuu quicklyined. He had been looking for Rean since he returned from the Capital, but he simply couldn''t find him.


    Rean smiled. "Well, I had finished the obligatory tasks the n rules dictate us to do before leaving for the Capital, so I spent some time there with my brother."


    Kuu narrowed his eyes. "I watched the contest in the Rusbav Festival. Why didn''t you take part in it?"


    "Master, even if I have some talent with swords, how could I put a fight against the otherpetitors?" Rean asked back. "It would be suicide, especially since the big powers all closed the tforms."


    Kuu shook his head. "And so did we! We had our own tform and stopped anyone from entering it other than our own members. You should have just taken part. Perhaps it would have been you who would get a wish granted. Above all, as my disciple, you should show yourself, or others will think my disciples are cowards."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Sorry, sorry. I will take part in the contest next year, then."


    Kuu sighed, seeing Rean''sck of interest in the topic. "Fine, forget it. I called you here because I have a mission for you."


    "Oh?" Rean''s interest was picked. It was the first time Kuu ever asked him anything. "What is it about?"


    "You don''t seem very enthusiastic..." Kuu could still see theck of interest in Rean''s face. "Whatever. You will be when you hear it."


    Kuu then used his Communication Device to send Rean a message. Rean quickly opened and essed the link in there. Following that, a map appeared on the screen together with a specific point on the it. Rean zoomed out the map and saw that the location was actually outside the Travil Region. Not only that, it was pretty much on the other side of the Rusbav Country. "This ce is quite far..."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kuu didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Can''t you see where it is pointing out?" Rean zoomed the map once again and read the name. "Spiritual Canyon? What is it about?"


    Kuu sighed again. "You are only in the Foundation Establishment Realm, so howe you don''t know? That should be the dream of any cultivator of your level."


    He continued. "The Spiritual Canyon is a ce where Spiritual Energy umtes in great quantities. At the very bottom, there is a body cleansing pond that the Gpadien Organization controls. The Spiritual Energy there is so pure that it can clean one''s body of most impurities from cultivating with Spiritual Stones. It would be especially good for you since you got to your level with the help of pills. If you want to stabilize your foundationpletely and eliminate the side effects of breaking through with pills, that is the ce for you to go."


    Rean bitterly smiled. Sure, the pond seemed very good. However, he truly had no issues with impurities or whatever. His foundation was most likely the strongest in the entire, just on par with Roan''s. Nheless, he understood his Master''s good intentions. After all, the story he created was that his foundation wasn''t very good because of the pills.


    But it was then that he noticed something. "Didn''t you mention it was a mission? Am I supposed to do something there?"


    Kuu nodded. "Smart. In fact, this Spiritual Cleaning Pond goes even deeper and through various tunnels. It is quite risky to get, but there are a few Spiritual Cleansing Algae at the deepest parts of those tunnels. I will be sending you and my other disciples there during the next opening in a week''s time. Well, it is more of a mission for my other disciples. You just need to use the pond to cleanse your body and foundation as much as possible. It will stay open for three days, so make sure to make good use of it. Oh, and I got a slot for your brother as well. I know you wouldn''t feel good if I sent you alone. You two are very close, after all."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. ''Where the hell do we look close?'' Of course, he didn''t say that out loud. "T-Thank you, master. I will make good use of it..." In the end, he couldn''t force himself to refuse his ''master''s'' goodwill.

 Chapter 3009: Old Trader

    Chapter 3009: Old Trader


    ?


    Rean epted the mission and took the chance to ask. "For what does master need those Spiritual Cleansing Algae?"


    "For medicine, obviously," Kuu answered. "Only those at the Nascent Soul Realm and below can enter the pond. It is supposed to help those at lower levels of cultivation to improve their prospects. Those Algae can be used by higher-level cultivators, though."


    "The Gpadien Organization has a deal with the entire country that the pond can only be opened every ten years. Then, all the youngsters with high talent but with foundation or other impurity problems are sent there. There will be other people going after the Algae for their masters, but you don''t need to worry about it. Just use the pond. It is your only objective."


    Rean nodded. "Alright, Master. I will make my way there when the timees."


    "Good!" Kuu waved his hand. "Now, go back and cultivate or whatever. Come to see me in a week."


    Rean left the house after that, being guided out of the central area a few minutester. Finally, he made his way back to his own room and told Roan about Kuu''s idea. ''So... I intend to go there. Wannae?''


    Roan''s mouth twitched. He felt like it was nothing but a waste of time. ''Why would you even consider taking such a mission? Just pretend you got sick and stay here to cul- '' It was then that he remembered something. ''Wait, Spirit Cleansing Algae... Could it be that Algae?''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''What Algae?'' Rean asked back, confused. He knows nothing about alchemy.


    Roan left his room and want to check the database of the Gondel n. It wasn''t asplete as the elder''s databases, like Kuu''s one, but the Algae should be easy to find. After all, it seemed like it was a big deal for Kuu. A few minutester, Roan found the Spirit Cleansing Algae. ''So it really is that Algae. That''s quite a surprise.''


    Rean, who followed Roan out of curiosity, asked about it. ''What''s so good about this Algae? Can you use it in the Void Shattering Pill?''


    ''No,'' Roan shook his head. ''However, this is a great material to use in pretty much any other pills. Even in the Realm of Gods, it was very hard to acquire. It can eliminate a lot of the impurities of the pills during the concoction process.''


    Rean found it strange. ''But you can already do that with your Dark Element. Why would you be interested in that?''


    Roan agreed. ''Indeed, I can. But that takes time, which I could use to increase the properties of the pill instead. Anyway, it is a worth taking material. When you go there, make sure to fetch a few.''


    ''Are you noting?'' Rean asked, surprised.


    Roan walked back to his room while talking. ''Why would I go? Didn''t Kuu say that only those in the Nascent Soul Realm and below can enter the pond? There isn''t a single Nascent Soul Realm cultivator on this that could possibly pose a threat to you. Just go there and fetch me a few batches of this Algae, okay? Or could it be you are afraid of being left alone?''


    Rean sighed. ''Fine... I wanted to go anyway to put Kuu''s mind at peace. In any case, we have a week before I need to go, so let''s cultivate.''


    ''You are finally speaking with your head. Let''s go.'' Roan had no issues with that n. Rean went to the same room as Roan this time. They would start using all the Rank Four Spiritual Stones they got during the Sunlight Realm exploration. Rean nned to make a small Energy Gathering Formation that would pull out the energy of many more stones at once for them to use. It would be a very wasteful method that no one at their level would dream about trying, but they didn''t care.


    Runes were crafted and put in their ces. Rean even used a few extra materials to make the formation conduits work better. Following that, just in case, Rean also built a fairly simple Concealment Formation on top of the Energy Gathering One. The rooms in the Gondel n were already covered by such formations, but it was better be safe than sorry.


    Finally, hundreds of Rank Four Spiritual Stones came out andnded on the formations'' slots. Rean activated the formation, and a very thick Spiritual Energy Concentration appeared in that small area.


    The twins saw down and began to cultivate together. The results quickly appeared. A burst of Spiritual Energy came from their bodies as they went from thete to the Peak Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. It was true that this method was wasteful, but not as much as it would have been with anyone else. The twins'' Spiritual Energy Absorption Capacity was simply monstrous. Too bad their Dantian Energy Pools were also much bigger, so they needed a lot more Spiritual Energy for the same breakthroughs.


    After a few hours, all the Rank Four Spiritual Stones on the formation became dust, and the twins took another batch out before fitting them into the slots. Naturally, their cultivation continued.


    Time passed, and three days went by...


    *Boom!*


    Another burst of Spiritual Energy came from the twins'' bodies, and new Nascent Soul took form inside their Dantians. Their Energy Pools increased even more inside, officially putting them into the Nascent Soul Realm Initial Stage.


    They didn''t stop there, though. They simply took Roan''s Foundation Stabilizing Pills and focused a lot of their energy into cultivation.


    Another three days went by, and over six thousand Rank Four Spiritual Stones were gone. Fortunately, they truly had a lot of these stones after collecting many Spatial Rings in the Sunlight Realm. They could keep this type of cultivation for another month with no problems before they even had to go for their Rank Five Spiritual Stones.


    The next day quickly arrived, and the twins used another thousand Rank Four Spiritual Stones. Of course, they would need at least another week before they could reach the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Rean got up, stretching his body. "Alright, I''m going to the Cleansing pond."


    Roan Didn''t even open his eyes. "Okay. I can appear there at any time anyway. Just go already."


    Rean shrugged and opened the door. However, he wasn''t alone there. Right outside, Suzumaki was waiting for him with a very concerned expression. "Finally, you came out..."

 Chapter 3010: Asterix

    Chapter 3010: Asterix


    ?


    "Suzumaki?" Rean could guess why he was there. "Are you here because of the pills? Sorry, but I''m not providing any more pills from now on. The pills you got are the pills you have to sell. If they are over, then that''s about it."


    Suzumaki was taken aback by Rean''s words. However, he quickly shook his head. "The pills are indeed important, but that''s not why I''m here. The reason I came is that my master wishes to talk to you instead."


    "Your... master?" Rean needed rification. He knew Suzumaki had the backing of one of the High Elders of the n. That''s why he didn''t have issues doing his personal trades. Suzumaki believed Rean also got the backing of his Master and that the pills came from him. That was the story between these two so far. "What could he possibly ask from me? Is it the pills?"


    Suzumaki sighed. "My master is supporting Willot."


    Immediately, Rean understood the situation. Willot and Dancio, two Transition Realm Experts, one in the Initial Stage and the other in the Middle Stage, are vying for the position of the next Gondel n Master. Kuu was supporting Dancio, while Suzumaki''s Master was supporting Willot.


    Nheless, it didn''t make much sense for Suzumaki''s Master to be looking for him. He was just a new disciple in the ''Foundation Establishment Realm,'' after all. Even if he was Kuu''s disciple, Kuu wasn''t an important elder since he was just a Saint Realm expert. What kind of worth was there for him?


    "You know what? Forget it," Rean shook his head. "Go back to your master and tell him that my master, Kuu, is supporting Dancio. I can''t suddenly pay a visit to an opponent elder, right? That would do wrong by my master."


    "But..." Suzumaki tried to insist.


    "A no is a no," Rean didn''t give him a chance, though. "If he truly wants to see me, ask him to notify my master and ask for his permission first. My master might not be a High Elder, but he is still an elder of the n."


    Rean then walked away. He had to join the group of cultivators from the Gondel n going to the Cleansing Pond. Sometimeter, Rean arrived at the Formations hall, which was already crowded with Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and below. Their masters, too, were there. Rean found Kuu''s group there, joining them a momentter. Kuslua had three other Disciples. One of them was Laica, the woman who exined to Rean things about the Werdlem Empire, their Universe, Gxy, the Sr System, etc. She was at the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Rean was seeing the other two for the first time. One was called Dabril, a Late Stage Nascent Soul. Last but not least, there was Coromandel, an Initial Stage Nascent Soul Realm.


    Kuu nodded at Rean. "You are here. There are still a lot more toe, so just wait on the side with the others." Kuu turned to Laica''s group. "The three of you can also use the pond, but make sure to get my Algae first, understood?"


    "Yes, master!" Laica and the other two quickly answered.


    Rean pondered if he should talk about Suzumaki to Kuu. However, it was also true Kuu didn''t know about his pill trading with Kuu. Only Suzumaki believed that to be the case, while no one else knew about it. Suppose Suzumaki''s master truly got in contact with Kuu regarding seeing Rean. In that case, Kuu might find out about his pill trading from someone else instead, so it was hard for Rean to decide if he should speak himself or hope Suzumaki''s master didn''t call.


    In the end, Rean sighed and used his Spiritual Sense to talk to Kuu. Worst case scenario he can simply disappear with Roan. ''Mas-''


    However, it was at this moment someone approached their group. "Hahaha! Kuu, finally found you."


    Kuu and his disciples turned in the voice''s direction, noticing an old man making his way to them. "Elder Ernan?" Ernan was another High Elder in the Gondel n, an expert in the Middle Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm.


    Rean noticed something else, though. ''Suzumaki?''


    Yes, Suzumaki was walking with Ernan. There were another four young cultivators with him. Two in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm and two in the Late and Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul. Suzumaki also noticed Rean and smiled at him before ncing slightly at Ernan. He was obviously pointing at Ernan being his own Master, whom Rean had never seen before.


    ''The guy didn''t try to call. He simply came straight for Kuu in the open... why would he be interested in me then?'' Rean couldn''t help but wonder.


    Kuu seemed as puzzled as Rean. he knew Ernan and also that Ernan was backing Willot. Above all, Ernan was an important elder while Kuu wasn''t. Normally, you wouldn''t see an elder like Ernan approaching a lower elder like Kuu with such friendly attitude. "El-Elder Ernan. Is there something you wish from me?"


    Sure enough, Ernan''s interaction with Kuu caught the attention of the other elders and their disciples in the formations hall. Ernan seemed toplete ignore that, though. "Oh, it''s just that I heard about your new disciple, so I came by to take a look. Is that Rean?"


    Kuu looked at Rean, who bitterly smiled andmunicated with his Spiritual Sense. ''I wanted to tell you. His disciple came looking for me earlier on his master''s behalf, so I told him that if he wanted to talk to me, he should first talk to you, my master. I didn''t expect he would trulye.''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kuu narrowed his eyes. ''You should have told me sooner, idiot.''


    Ernan could tell Rean and Kuu were exchanging messages, but he didn''t mind. "Kuu, I came here to congratte you. You sure hid your disciple''s ability well. To think he was Asterix, one of the winners of the Rusbav Festival Contest. Truly impressive."


    Rean was taken aback. Not only him but all the other elders and cultivators in the Formations Hall.

 Chapter 3011: Spatial Rings Arent That Good

    Chapter 3011: Spatial Rings Aren''t That Good


    ?


    Kuu looked at Rean, who waspletely different from the winners of the contest. "Elder Ernan, are you perhaps mistaken? He isn''t anything like the participants of the contest."


    Rean quickly nodded. "Indeed. How could a Foundation Establishment Cultivator like me possibly do anything in the contest? I was there, watching it from afar, but I didn''t even register to participate."


    The others around agreed with Rean. Quite a few of them saw the winners and knew there weren''t any Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators in their midst.


    Ernan didn''t seem bothered by the confusion. "Is that so? Howe you have the same CD as the one used by Asterix to enter thepetition? Your brother just so happens to be carrying the one used by Obelix as well."


    Rean froze for a moment. Indeed, he does have that other CD with him. He didn''t keep it in the Dimensional Realm but in his Spatial Ring instead. It is not that he left it there because he wanted, but mostly because the Dimensional Realm only appeared after the twins recovered Sister Orb. Simply put neither Rean nor Roan thought about transferring the other CDs into the Dimensional Realm.


    ''Are you seeing this?'' Rean asked, sharing his view with Roan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan, obviously, was watching everything. He took a look into his Spatial Ring and saw the CD inside. After opening it, Roan didn''t notice anything out of the norm. ''Yes. I didn''t know they could track the CDs inside the Spatial Rings.''


    Rean agreed with that. However, he could guess how it happened. ''The signal from the CDs. They are always connected to thework. Once we returned to the Gondel n, we obviously connected to the Gondel n Signal towers. That''s the only way they could have found out about you and me. Asterix and Obelix''s CDs, which were used to register in the contest, suddenly appeared in the Gondel n. The rest of the story is pretty obvious.''


    Rean wanted to send the CD into the Dimensional Realm now. There, nothing can pass through without Sister Orb''s approval, including the CD''s signal. But for that, Rean would have to take the CD out of his Spatial Ring first. Unless, of course, he sent the Spatial Ring itself into the Dimensional Realm. The problem was that many Spiritual Senses were focused on him. Regardless of which option he takes, everyone would notice the moment the Spatial Ring or the CD disappeared.


    Kuu looked at Rean, finding it hard to believe Rean was truly that Asterix. Not only was their cultivations different, but so was their appearance and even height. Rean was slightly smaller than Asterix as far as he remembers.


    "What is it?" Ernan continued. "Did I say something wrong? If you aren''t Asterix, then you wouldn''t mind me taking a look into your Spatial Ring, now would you? I''m pretty sure the CD used to enter the contest is inside it... or so it shows in my own CD."


    Rean narrowed his eyes and looked back at Kuu. Kuu naturally noticed that and felt things were too strange. It was then that Rean sent him a message. ''Master, he is not lying. I am indeed Asterix. However, try to keep calm. I will exin everything to you if you help me with this now. It would be quite bad if they found out even you didn''t know about me. Above all, I''ve never had any ill intentions towards you or the n. I hope you can trust at least that bit.''


    Kuu didn''t feel the least bit happy with Rean''s words. It was true. Ernan was definitely holding himself back exactly because Rean was Kuu''s disciple. In Ernan''s eyes, Kuu knows everything and is simply hiding the truth together with Rean.


    Kuu now had a choice to make. Tell the truth and say that he also didn''t know about Rean... or follow Rean''s n and pretend he did know about it. Both sides had their ups and downs.


    If he told the truth about not knowing anything, his own image in the n would plummet. Which master is unaware of his disciple''s own abilities? Rean had been deceiving him for all these months. Would it sound ridiculous? Above all, he is supporting Dancio in his bid for the n Master seat. Anything could spell trouble for his own master.


    On the other hand, if he said he knew everything, he would be lying to a higher elder of the n. If the truth came outter, his punishment wouldn''t be light. At the same time, it also could cause trouble to Dancio.


    Kuu struggled for a few seconds, and in the end, he decided to go with Rean''s n. In the end, he simply couldn''t risk tarnish his own and Dancio''s image. Of course, there were more problems. For example, everyone heard how Asterix epted Diliy''s offer to be Diliy''s direct disciple.


    In any case, there was noing back now. "Rean... I told you to get rid of your CD once the contest was over. Look at what you have done. I guess there is no point hiding anymore."


    At the same time, he received Kuu''s Spiritual Sense Message. ''You better have a very, very good excuseter.''


    Rean sighed in relief. "Sorry, master." Rean then took his CD out, the same one he used to register as Asterix in the contest. "I thought it would be a waste, so I just kept it inside my Spatial Ring. I never thought I could be tracked even though it was inside my Spatial Ring."


    Immediately after that, Rean''s cultivation was released, going far above what it was a moment ago. Core Formation Realm Initial Stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, Peak Stage... Core and Soul Fusion Realm Initial Stage, and then it stabilized in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm Middle Stage. That was the cultivation Realm Rean, and Roan had back during the contest not long ago.


    Rean''s cultivation release took everyone by surprise. He was still so young, and yet he was already in the Middle Stage of the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. That definitely put him in the midst of the biggest geniuses of the entire country!


    Ernan nodded, satisfied. "Good! Good! Now, let''s talk."

 Chapter 3012: Another Reason

    Chapter 3012: Another Reason


    ?


    Since there were still more members of the Gondel n to arrive, Kuu and Ernan weren''t in a hurry. They simply moved to a private room in the formations hall with Rean right behind. Rean couldn''t help sigh, feeling bad for Kuu, who helped him so much.


    Meanwhile, Roan was flying through the n, heading towards the outside. ''I will stay outside for now.''


    Rean agreed with that n. ''That''s good. If there is a need to run, I can simply enter the Dimensional Realm ande out where you are. Still, isn''t there anyone trying to stop you?''


    ''No,'' Roan shook his head. ''There were a few guys who seemed to be watching the exit of my room, but they are dreaming if they thought they could follow me for long. I already left them behind.''


    That made sense. Since Ernan knew Rean was Asterix and Roan Obelix, it was only normal Ernan also put someone to watch Roan. Too bad they were hundreds of years too young to even think about tailing Roan that easily.


    Ernan, Kuu, and Rean sat together in the room as Ernan began to speak. "So, Kuu, even though I don''t have the right to ask, I''m still curious. How did you manage to increase your disciple''s cultivation that fast? Also, his sword skills were truly unbelievable. Even Diliy, the Sect Master of the World Splitting Sect, asked him to be his direct disciple."


    "Hahaha!" Kuuughed in response. "I wonder how I managed to do that indeed. Right, Rean?"


    Rean''s mouth twitched. Kuu didn''t know shit! And he was obviously angry because of that. "Ahem... Master, can I speak freely?"


    "Absolutely!" Kuu nodded. "Elder Ernan is a High Elder, so we can''t lie to him. None of his disciples would dare to do such a thing, so why would you, right?"


    Rean felt like several knives were piercing his heart. Kuu sure knew how to make him feel bad. "Ri...Right... Basically, I used the Breakthrough Pills Master prepared for me."


    Ernan was surprised to hear that. "I found out that you used the Foundation Breakthrough Pill. But to think you would do such a thing and use Core Formation and Core and Soul Formation Breakthrough Pills as well..." Ernan looked at Kuu disapprovingly. "As an elder of the Gondel n, you should know better of the consequences of those pills. Rean here obviously has such a great prospect. How could you let him do it."


    Kuu quickly apologized. "It was indeed my mistake. How could I, Kuu, not have told Rean about the risks of the pills? Right, Rean? I''m such a terrible master. Your master truly regrets not having told you that in the past."


    Even Rean was finding it difficult to hold his shame inside to the point that his face reddened. The embarrassment was just too hard to bear, even for an old monster like him.


    Kuu had told Rean many times about the risks of the Breakthrough Pills. The fact Rean was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm proved that Rean simply didn''t hear his advice at all. Well, Rean didn''t use any pills, to be fair. It''s just that he couldn''t tell the truth to Ernan there. "Don''t worry, Master. I have a good constitution, so my foundation is still very sturdy. But I won''t use any more of them. I promise."


    "Hmph!" Kuu snorted, but he didn''t insist on that topic. He would use his sweet timeter to inquire Rean about everything. Instead, he turned his attention back to Ernan. "In any case, elder Ernan, howe you managed to track Rean. Sure, you could use his CD, but what gives you thought about trying it? Was it the queen''s request? You are the one responsible for the Werldlem Communication System in our n, after all."


    "Actually, it was the queen''s assistant request," Ernan didn''t lie. "Senior Karev requested the various powers of our country to look into Asterix and Obelix origin. He provided their CDs'' IDs to everyone so we could track them if necessary. I added their ID into our n''s Network, not thinking much of it. Imagine my surprise when my subordinates came to me, saying Asterix and Obelix''s IDs were detected inside our n."


    Rean and Roan immediately understood. Rean had got rid of the trackers Karev put inside their bracelets, the same bracelets that hid the fact the twins were not cultivators from this. Karev wanted to know where the twins were at all moments, so he probably did that once he lost track of them.


    ''He sure is afraid we will leave the without him, uh?'' Reanmented through theirN?v(el)B\\jnn


    connection.


    Roan didn''t seem to care. ''Whatever. It is our fault for not considering this possibility. Probably even Karev himself didn''t expect we would be found. We can call himter and reassure him that we will keep our word.''


    ''You seem quite forgiving, no?'' Rean couldn''t help but point out.


    Roan shrugged. ''Did you forget who we asked to go after the Salite Roots on the extreme north of the?''


    ''Karev...'' Rean obviously didn''t forget.


    ''That''s about it,'' Roan continued. ''We still need him, so there is no point getting angry now. Just see what Ernan wants and try to deal with Kuu. I''m quite far from the n already, so if you need to escape, just enter the Dimensional Realm.''


    ''Alright,'' Rean was happy enough that they had a sure-fire n in case things went south.


    "I understand, senior Ernan. So, why would youe after me then? Should you have just reported to Karev?" Rean asked, curious.


    "Of course, I already reported," Ernan confirmed Rean''s words. "But then again, I couldn''t possibly let go of the chance of meeting one of the twelve winners of the festival, right?"


    "So that''s how it is," Kuu nodded. "Well, thank you for the visit, Elder Ernan. If there is nothing else, Rean and I need to talk about what just happened. No one was supposed to have found out about it, after all. Right, Rean? No one! Right?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Yes, master..."


    Kuu and Rean got up, preparing to leave. However, Ernan stopped them. "Just a moment. There is one more reason for me toe to see you two."

 Chapter 3013: Thats Not Going To Happen

    Chapter 3013: That''s Not Going To Happen


    ?


    Ernan finally brought up the thing he was most curious about. He brought a pill, one of the Foundation Establishment Breakthrough Pills that Roan concocted and put it in front of Kuu and Rean. "This pill is very different from the ones made here in our Gondel n. At first, I had no interest in it since it was just a pill for idiots to consume instead of increasing their cultivation properly."


    "However," he continued, "after I found out you were Asterix and that you were making some deals with my disciple, I had to check it myself. This pill is absolutely superb. Suzumaki believes you were getting this from Kuu, so I ask. Kuu, was it really you who provided these pills to Rean? Very few alchemists here in our n could possibly reach this level, and the pills they make would be different."


    Kuu nced at Rean for a moment, who just bitterly smiled at him. Well, he hade this far, so Kuu didn''t deny it. "Let''s just say I can''t tell you much about this issue. Why is that? Does Elder Ernan need a pill as well?"


    "This pill exins how your disciple went from the Energy Gathering Realm to the Core and Soul Fusion Realm so quickly. And from what I can feel with my Spiritual Sense, his


    foundation isn''t that bad. It is a little shaky, obviously due to the pills, but it is definitely fixable. It also exins why you are sending him to the Cleansing Spiritual Pond. He could get his foundation reinforced there," Ernan exined.


    Kuu shrugged. "You said it yourself. It is not like our own alchemists can''t make a simr- level pill. Why the sudden interest?"


    "That''s because the materials used to make this one are truly cheap," Ernan finally brought the main point out. "Our Gondel n can make such pills at the same level, even if made differently. However, there is no way we could do it with such materials. From what Elder Tuffin said, he wouldn''t even give it a try as it was simply impossible with his skills."


    "Is that so?" Kuu asked back, but his eyes were on Rean instead. He knew that Elder Tuffin was one of the top Alchemists in the n.


    Reanined to Roan. ''Did you have to make such perfect pills? Couldn''t you have held back a little bit?''


    Roan snorted in response. ''Do you call those pieces of garbage perfect? I almost had to give myself a beating just to convince myself to give them for sale. If I had the right materials and equipment, this pill he is showing you wouldn''t even be considered a pill at all.''


    Rean sighed in response. So Roan did hold back... it''s just that his kind of ''holding back'' was still divine inparison to the alchemists in this n. Well, he was an alchemist at the Legendary Level, after all. He still is. It''s just that he doesn''t have the cultivation to create such pills at the moment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Unfortunately, I truly can''t tell you much." Kuu stopped Rean''s train of thought. "What I can tell you is that I don''t have ess to these pills anymore. If Elder Ernan wishes to know more about it, you will have to ask Elder Dancio."


    Ernan narrowed his eyes. He supported Willot, while Kuu supported Dancio. Obviously, Dancio had no obligation to tell him anything, nor would he. However, it wasn''t like Ernan didn''t have a n. "Are you sure? If I bring this pill to the n Master, even he will have to admit this pill is of great importance to our n. At that moment, Dancio and you will have to tell the truth."


    "This..." Kuu didn''t have an answer for that.


    However, Rean definitely did. "Master, there is no point hiding it anymore. Even though I was the one who found that Jade Slip, it was you who made it possible to follow the instructions to make those pills. Instead of hiding, let''s have Elder Dancioe forward and provide the recipes. That sure will increase his chances to be the next n Master by a lot."


    Ernan''s mouth twitched. That wasn''t what he was nning.


    As for Kuu... ''Jade Slip? What Jade Slip? Howe I''ve never heard about it before?'' He thought to himself.


    It was then that Rean''s Spiritual Message reached him. ''Do you remember how I asked to check your database for information regarding herbs and alchemy? That''s why I asked it. My brother, who is good at alchemy, was the one who made these pills. I can pass you the Jade Slip we found back in our vige.''


    ''Just how many things were you hiding from me?'' Kuu asked back, obviously angry.


    ''Just follow the script,'' Rean insisted. ''Tell him something like: We didn''t brought this issue up because we weren''t certain about the effects of those recipes. Or whatever master finds to be a better choice.''


    Kuu sighed and decided to follow the n. There was no way back now. "My disciple found a jade Slip that contained these recipes. I went to his vige with him in secret and checked the area where he found it. Unfortunately, there was nothing there. Simply put, we have no idea from where the Jade Slip came from. The only reason we haven''t reported about it yet was because we didn''t know about the side effects of such pills. That''s why I had my disciple sell these pills to the disciples with very low talent and cultivation. In any case, I will need to talk to Dancio about it."


    Ernan pondered a bit and nodded. "Then you better have hime forward as soon as possible. Also, can I get a copy of this Jade Slip?"


    "That''s not going to happen," It was then that another voice echoed in the room. Right after, an old man appeared in the room like a ghost, surprising everyone.


    "Master!" Kuu quickly bowed to him, seeming to already expect his presence. Sure enough, that was Dancio.

 Chapter 3014: Dancios Doubts

    Chapter 3014: Dancio''s Doubts


    ?


    Ernan totally didn''t expect that. "Se-Senior Dancio. It is pleasure..."


    Dancio nodded, not caring too much. "My disciple and grand-disciple already exined to you the reasons for me to note forward with the Jade Slip they found. You can go back now. Next week, once I''ve truly finished my research about the recipes, I will bring the Jade Slip to the n Master and the other elders to decide what to do."


    Ernan quickly nodded. "Yes, yes, yes, of course. I''m leaving now." Ernan didn''t waste time and ran out of the room. All his ns to acquire the recipes of such pills and gain Willot''s favor have now gone down the drain. He just couldn''t understand why Dancio appeared there. Sure, he did some scene in the Formations Hall, but that shouldn''t have been enough for Dancio to waste his time checking. ''I need to tell Willot about it.''


    In the room, Dancio turned in Kuu and Rean''s direction. "You did well, Kuu. Had you not called me, you might have found it hard to leave this room without revealing anything."


    Rean didn''t even know when Kuu called Dancio, but that didn''t matter now. "Errr... nice to meet you, senior Dancio."


    Dancio didn''t look very kindly in Rean''s direction. "Kuu didn''t have enough time to tell me the whole situation, but it seems like he was also tricked by you, am I correct. Choose your next words very wisely. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    Roan watched everything. ''I''m far enough. Just jump inside the Dimensional Realm and exit where I am. We can simply leave this shit n behind.''


    Rean shook his head. ''They know my connection with Diliy, so it would be annoying if they came to the World Splitting Sect after me. Let me try to resolve this with a conversation first. By the way, did you do what I asked?''


    While Ernan and Kuu talked, Rean requested Roan to make a Jade Slip with the recipes for the Core Formation and Core and Soul Fusion Realm Breakthrough Pills. That would exin the twins'' cultivation realm. It''s just that the twins didn''t really use the Core and Core and Soul Fusion Realm pills since they had a lot of Spiritual Stones. It was simply faster to breakthrough by using them than spending a lot of time looking for herbs for such pills.


    Rean then essed the Dimensional Realm and pulled out the Jade Slip Roan prepared. He made it look like he got it from his own Spatial Ring. The Jade Slip had those three recipes and a few other moremon pills recipes as well. After all, it would be weird if it only had those specific recipes. The Jade Slip had a total of ten recipes, which should be enough. "Here''s the Jade Slip we found. Please, take a look."


    Dancio used his Spiritual Energy and pulled the Jade Slip in his hand. "Quite an old method of saving information. It had been a while since Ist saw one."


    Rean knew that, which was good since it made his story more believable. Everything nowadays was saved in their CDs, after all.


    Dancio didn''t know much about Alchemy, but he could tell the recipes were quite unique. "Hum... I''m pretty sure the names of the herbs aren''t correct. There are a lot of them I''ve never heard about."


    Rean expected that already. "Yes. That''s why I asked master to let me check his database. I had topare the effects and appearance of the herbs in the Jade Slip to the ones in the database. That''s how my brother and I found the right way to make those pills."


    Kuu confirmed. "He did indeed use my terminal to study Alchemy Content."


    "Why haven''t you told Kuu about it?" Dancio asked. If the pills in there were that good, which seemed to be the case since Rean was in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, then it was truly important.


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "They sell very easily. My brother and I simply thought it would be better to concoct and sell them for Spiritual Stones. We made a lot of Spiritual Stone, and that helped our cultivation a lot."


    "Hmph! I can see that," Kuu spoke, seeing Rean''s Middle Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Still, Dancio was skeptical. "And how exactly did you manage to hide your cultivation? That shouldn''t be someone at your level can do."


    "Check the Jade Slip, senior Dancio," Rean quickly answered. He obviously didn''t forget how he released his cultivation in front of them.


    Dancio checked the Jade Slip again. At first, he only paid attention the the Breakthrough Pill Recipes. However, there was indeed a pill called ''Energy Suppression Pill'' in there. "I see... that exins it."


    "However," Dancio released his Spiritual Energy, pressuring Rean. "I am not an idiot to just believe you found this Jade Slip. I will have you sign a Soul Binding Contract. It will state that you must tell the truth, or your soul will be destroyed. So, you better speak now if you are still hiding anything."


    Poor Dancio would have never thought that nothing that can affect the soul works on the twins. Naturally, Rean insisted. "I am not lying. My brother and I truly found it near our vige."


    "Is that so?" Dancio looked at Kuu, who understood his meaning. In the next second, a Soul Binding Contract was taken out, and Kuu filled the terms of the contract.


    Rean looked at that. Their contracts were a little different from the ones they saw back in Sunkan and the Realm of Gods. Nheless, they worked through the same principle, so it didn''t matter.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Sign it and repeat the same words. If you don''t fall dead right here, then I will believe you," Dancio ordered.


    Rean quickly signed it with his blood and Spiritual Sense. The contract burnt, and its energy entered Rean''s forehead.


    *Pin!*


    [A biding attempt at the soul has been detected.]


    [Soul Dummy deployed.]


    [Effects nullified.]


    Rean looked straight at Dancio and repeated all his words up to this point.


    Sure enough, Dancio and Kuu were taken aback. The fact Rean waspletely fine ''proved'' he wasn''t lying.


    "Sigh..." Dancio finally let go of his hostility for Rean. "Alright, I believe you told the truth. However, there is another thing you have to tell me. Where did you learn your sword abilities? Remember, you are still under the contract''s effect. If you don''t want to die, you better not try to lie now."


    Since everyone knew Rean was Asterix, that question was bound toe up sooner orter.


    "What else could it be?" Rean asked back. "My brother and I trained against each other a lot! Hahaha!" The funny thing was that Rean wasn''t lying. That was truly how he learned all his sword skills.

 Chapter 3015: Convenient

    Chapter 3015: Convenient


    ?


    "You... trained a lot?" Dancio had a hard time believing it. Yet, it was a fact that Rean signedn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    the contract, and the contract activated. "So you managed to learn everything fighting against your brother? Doesn''t that mean he is as good as you with swords?"


    Rean shook his head. "No, he isn''t."


    "I see..." Dancio sighed in relief. How could two of such geniuses exist? That would have been ridiculous.


    Too bad Rean didn''t finish his words. "My brother is much better with swords than I am."


    Roan heard that and felt a headache. ''Why are you bringing more trouble to me?''


    ''Because that is the truth,'' Rean answered.


    ''They don''t need to know that!'' Roan stillined. ''They don''t know contracts are useless against us, idiot.''


    ''Obviously,'' Rean didn''t seem that concerned. ''But it is not a bad thing. Perhaps we can make use of it in the future.''


    ''Hmph! I highly doubt so,'' Roan didn''t agree, but now it was toote anyway.


    Dancio and Kuu''s expressions contorted. That wasn''t the kind of answer they were expecting. "Is he some kind of expert who reincarnated or some shit like that?"


    Rean showed a puzzled expression. "Reincarnation? Wasn''t reincarnation supposed to be impossible in our Universe? I''m pretty sure I heard something like that. Or did I see it in the system? I can''t remember."


    "Well... it is..." Dancio and Kuu obviously knew that. It is mentioned in the Werdlem Empire System for anyone who wishes to see. It''s just that not many know about it since it is such a hard thing to believe.


    Dancio then shook his head and got himself together. "Alright, so no one taught you these sword skills and intent, right? You didn''t find some other Jade Slip with the methods for how to use swords either, right?"


    "Exactly," Rean confirmed. That wasn''t a lie, either. Roan learned his sword... well, all kinds of weapons skills on his own during his time as a Death Spirit and passed to Rean. No one taught them. "Senior Dancio, Master, you saw my sword style back in the capital, right? Does it look like any sword style you have ever seen? My brother and I believe our sword style... if it can be called a style at all... isn''t verymon. At least I wasn''t able to see anyone using a simr one back in the contest."


    Isn''t verymon? Even Dancio, with his over a thousand years of life, had never seen that kind of swordy. "Indeed... if someone had taught you, I would have noticed something in your style, but it is totally different from anything else. You could even say it is erratic and chaotic. Perhaps you are right when you say it isn''t exactly a style."


    Kuu then took the chance to ask. "Master, what will we do? Should we go investigate the area where they found the Alchemy Recipes?"


    "Obviously," Dancio heard that the twins didn''t find anything else other than the Jade Slip. However, they are just two kids. Could they really match the Spiritual Sense of a Transition Realm expert like him? He had to go and see it for himself.


    "What about me?" Rean asked, curious.


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Kuu pped Rean''s back head. "What about you, you ask? Just because you told me the truth now, do you think you will have no punishment? You still deceived me even though I did so much for you. You are lucky I haven''t killed you already."


    Rean rubbed the back of his head and looked sad... Oscar-worthy sad. "But... we were afraid. If others found about what we know, we might have died. Would you have told anyone about it if you had found out? Master really took me as a disciple... but it is also true that we barely know each other." The Soul Binding Contract was truly convenient. Anything Rean said was taken as him speaking the absolute truth so he wouldn''t die.


    "This..." Kuu wanted to retort, but he had no words to do so.


    Dancio put the Jade Slip with the recipes away and patted Rean and Kuu''s shoulder. "Fine. I admit that I would probably have done the exactly same thing. The important point here is that he didn''t try to cause trouble for the n, so that should count as something."


    "However!" Dancio''s expression turned cold. "We still have to discuss this bullshit about you bing Diliy''s disciple. What was that? Did you intend to abandon the Gondel n? I saw when you epted Diliy''s offer back in the Pce of the Rusbav Royal Family."


    Rean pondered if he should just lie and say that he was pretending to ept Diliy''s offer. However, he decided toe clean on this point. "He invited me to his airship and showed me his Sword Intent. I couldn''t really refuse. It is far above anything Master has shown me." "Far above?" Kuu was puzzled. "Are you saying Diliy managed to achieve the Fifth Level of Sword Intent?"


    "No," surprisingly, the one who answered was Dancio. "Diliy does have a Level Four Sword Intent. However, Rean is right. I had the chance to see it recently. It truly surpasses any other Level Four Sword Intent, even mine. No, mine isn''t worth mentioning at all. If we shed, I would lose miserably. If there is someone who might reach the Level Five one day, that someone is Diliy."


    "So that''s how it is..." Kuu was surprised to hear that. Dancio was his master, so he learned his sword intent from him. If Dancio said it, then it had to be true.


    Dancio turned his attention back to Rean. "So you intended to join them and learn from Diliy. As a Sword Practitioner myself, I can''t say I don''t understand."


    Rean nodded. "Yes! It is truly amazing!" Rean already had his excuse as well. "If you look into the pill recipes in the Jade Slip, you will also find one regarding changing one''s appearance. That''s how Roan and I looked so different during the contest. That''s how I nned to be Diliy''s disciple."


    However, Dancion wasn''t the least bit happy. "That''s still called betrayal, idiot!"

 Chapter 3016: No Need To Join

    Chapter 3016: No Need To Join


    ?


    "Does that mean I can''t go learn?" Rean asked again, dejected.


    Yet, Kuu and Dancio looked at each other. Obviously, they thought about the same thing. Diliy''s Sword Intent was incredible... If they could get Rean to learn from Diliy and pass them the information... couldn''t they also manage to improve their own Sword Intent? They are sword cultivators, so it was definitely worth trying.


    "Ahem..." Dancio coughed before continuing. "As a Sword Cultivator, I guess there is no helping it. I won''t lie to you since you are under the Soul Binding Contract. It wouldn''t be fair if I did. I can let you go to the World Splitting Sect. However, you need to tell us what you learned from Diliyter."


    "Really?!" Rean''s eyes lit up. "I''ll do it! Master Kuu helped me a lot, so I didn''t have any intention of abandoning him anyway. If I can repay him by helping him improve his Sword Intent, that will be great!"


    Kuu narrowed his eyes. "Stop trying to kiss my ass. I''m still pretty mad that you hid so much from me. If my master hadn''te, we would be in quite big trouble with Ernan." Even though he said that, he was internally happy since the contract ''guaranteed'' the veracity of Rean''s words.


    "Sorry, master." Rean quickly calmed down.


    "Sigh..." Dancio used his Spiritual Energy and caught Rean. "Then that''s decided. I just don''t know how you will get to be Diliy''s disciple now. Many people now know that you are actually a member of our n, and this story will definitely reach his ears."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Don''t worry," Rean spoke back. "Senior Diliy wants me for my sword skills. I did ept to be his disciple, but I also mentioned that I wouldn''t join the World Splitting Sect. Being part of the Gondel n does not go against our agreement."


    Dancio was surprised Rean had thought that far when he epted Diliy''s offer. Of course, that was good for him and Kuu. "Then so be it."


    "Kuu," Dancion turned to his disciple. "I''m going out with this idiot to check the area where he found the Jade Slip. If anyone asks you anything, especially those rted to Willot, just ignore them. I will resolve the rest of this issueter. Also, find this idiot''s brother and keep an eye on him."


    "Yes, master." Kuu epted the orders withoutining.


    ''See, everything ended well,'' Reanmented through the twins'' connection.


    ''That was just ridiculous,'' Roan didn''t seem the least bit happy. ''Now you created more ties with this bunch, meaningless ties. Besides, your story was such bullshit that even a kid wouldn''t believe it. Thank the heavens these fucking Soul Binding Contracts exist because your excuses were terrible. I still think you should have just entered the Dimensional Realm and escaped to my side.''


    ''You don''t need to talk like that,'' Reanined back. ''I know the stories I invented won''t get any best seller spot anytime soon, but it was still someone believable. For example, can you guess where I''m going tell Dancio we found the Jade Slip?''


    Roan nodded. ''Near the mountain where we woke up for the first time.''


    Rean faintly smiled. ''Exactly. Hex''s pods and the circuitry formations are still there. They should be very convincing. They are the best proof that I wasn''t lying in case Dancio is afraid of me having some method to nullify the contract.''


    [Rean...] Even Sister Orb spoke. [Not that I don''t like a good story. However, I think all this conversation was an unnecessary risk as well.]


    Roan was surprised to hear Sister Orb on his side for once. ''Sometimes you aren''tpletely useless, it seems.''


    [Forget what I said! Great story, Rean! It was perfect! Keep going! Ignore the block of ice.] Rean and Roan didn''t know whether tough or cry. Sister Orb sure knows how to strike back. ''Whatever,'' Roan began to make his way back to the n. Since there was no need to leave, he would rather spend his time cultivating. Besides, Kuu would be looking for him soon, so he had to be back.


    Rean still understood why they thought that. After Roan got out of the n, they truly didn''t need to create any more stories. Escaping would be easy. He just thought it wasn''t right to pretend nothing happened. If he truly disappeared, Kuu would have to answer for it in the n. Rean couldn''t let that happen after Kuu showed such favor to him.


    Still, Rean felt a little guilt. After all, he truly intended to teach Kuu and Dancio about Sword Intent, but that also meant he would be betraying Diliy, who wasn''t that bad either. ''I will try to repay Diliy somehow...'' Rean thought to himself.


    Dancio and Rean teleported away, and it didn''t take long to arrive around the mountain where the twins first woke up. With Dancio''s Spiritual Sense, he easily found the cave with the Circuitry Formations. That truly made Rean''s story a lot more believable, even without the contract. "Such advanced formations, but they are all mostly destroyed and lost their initial capabilities. I will need to send a Formations Master to take a look into this ce and see if he can find anything else."


    "Oh!" Rean continued his pretense. "Do you think the jade Slip we found came from here, senior Dancio?"


    Dancio nodded. "It probably did. This is the only ce near your vige that has something like this. I''m not good with Formations, but I can tell the Formations in this cave are very different from the ones we use in our country."


    Dancio then came out with Rean and used an item from his Spatial Ring to seal the cave. He couldn''t allow others to find it before his people investigated it first. Finally, Rean and Dancio returned to the Gondel n.


    Dancio didn''t stay with Rean for long, though. He quickly left to deal with the situation regarding the Jade Slip Recipes, giving Rean back to Kuu.


    Kuu sent people to watch Roan, who sneakily made his way back into the Sect as well. As for Kuu himself, he was in the Formations hall, talking to his other disciples. Let''s not forget the Cleansing Pond was still going to open, and he needed the Algae.


    Seeing Rean approaching, everyone in the Hall looked at him with interest. Obviously, they all knew about Rean being the winner of the contest by now.


    "Did you finish?" Kuu was asking about his little journey with Dancio.


    "Yes, master." Rean nodded. Right after, he used his Spiritual Sense to tell Kuu about what they found.


    Kuu sighed in relief. Now, it was guaranteed that Rean wasn''t lying, even if they didn''t believe the contract. "Good. Now, since you are this good, you are also going to the Cleansing Pond. But you won''t just use it to Clean and Fortify Foundation. I also want you to get the Algae for me."


    Rean was surprised that Kuu would let him leave the n after all of that. "Are you sure?"


    "I am," Kuu gave no room for doubt. "Hiding it would be impossible anyway now that so many in the n know about you. Since that''s the case, we might as well go all out and let everyone see that Asterix is actually Rean from the Gondel n. Now, don''t fail me. I want


    those Algae."


    "Understood!" Rean happily epted the order. Finally, around an hourter, everyone arrived, and they were all teleported to the Gpadien Organization.

 Chapter 3017: Could It Be I Forgot?

    Chapter 3017: Could It Be I Forgot?


    ?


    Even though it had just been a few hours since Rean''s identity as Asterix was found, the cultivators in Gpadien Organization were aware of his identity already. Well, not only them. The opening of the Cleansing Poll was a country-wide event between the fourteen dominant powers. That meant the youngsters from the many other powers were also here, and they were all looking at Rean.


    Rean scratched the back of his head, feeling ufortable with all that attention. ''Guess there is no helping it...''


    Laica, who was by his side, didn''t look very good, though. ''Howe Master Kuu and you were hiding it for so long? I feel like an idiot.''


    Rean bitterly smiled. ''Well, look around. That''s what we wanted to prevent. It is toote now, though.''


    Kuu then joined the elders of other powers to talk, he obviously being the center of attention. After all, those hundreds of elders from other powers already got the news through their own CDs. It was simply impossible to hide it.


    As Kuu got to exin... or refused to exin about Rean, the teleport formations continued to sh as more and more cultivators appeared. At some point, Rean believed there were at least three thousand cultivators here, showing how popr the Cleansing Pond was.


    Rean also received Spiritual Messages from everyone around, so he basically ignored them all. Yet, there was one message he couldn''t. It was a Spiritual Message from one of the elders of the World Splitting Sect. ''Asterix... or Rean, for the matter. Sect Master Diliy is asking what is the meaning of this. Why are you part of the Gondel n?''


    Rean already expected that. ''Tell Diliy that I will be going there once this is all over. Diliy and I agreed that I wouldn''t need to be part of the World Splitting Sect. He just said that he would try to change my mind during the time we spend together when I go, so there is nothing wrong with my actions.''


    The elder narrowed his eyes, but he still wrote exactly the same words in his CD, sending the message straight to Diliy. Surprisingly, what he got was augh and Diliy''s answer, saying that it was fine. He confirmed that Rean''s words were the truth. Besides, Diliy was absolutely confident he would be able to convince Rean to stay in his Sect instead. Although that elder didn''t like that oue, he still followed Diliy''s orders and didn''t bother Rean anymore.


    Finally, the young cultivators from all the fourteen powers gathered in front of the Spiritual Canyon, which was closed by a gigantic formation. Demon Beasts and other life forms could make their way in and out as they wished. Cultivators, on the other hand, wouldn''t even dream about trying. The fourteen powers worked together to keep it closed for ten years so the Cleansing Pond would always be in pristine condition once the Canyon was open.


    The President of the Gpadien Organization, Fausto, came forward, addressing all the young cultivators and the elders following them. "Wee, everyone. It is time to open the Canyon again. Now I ask the leaders of each entourage toe forward and present their keys to the formation."


    Several elders immediately came to the front, joining the president of the Gpadien Organization. In the Gondel n''s case, an elder called Sumono carried the Gondel n''s key. He was an elder with a neutral position in the n, so the two sides vying for the seat of n Master back there agreed with him carrying it.


    The keys were put in fourteen slots in the formation, causing the formation itself to react. Soon, an opening was created, and rich Spiritual Energy trapped inside for ten years rushed out. Seeing that, the various elders nodded, satisfied.


    Fausto smiled and turned to the youngster near the entrance. "This is your chance to fix your foundations, clean your bodies, and get rid of the hidden injuries. If you were selected toe here, that''s because your elders believe you still have the necessary talent to distinguish yourself once you use the Cleansing Pond. Make sure you use every minute wisely."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He continued. "The formation will stay open for three days. After that, it will close, and the ughtering formation will be activated. Any cultivator inside the Spiritual Cayon will be annihted, so keep that in mind. Now then, have fun. Oh, right. The formation prevents anyone above the Nascent Soul Realm inside, but it doesn''t mean you arepletely safe. Demon Beasts... or perhaps the guy right by your side... might bring your life to an abrupt end, so be careful."


    All the elders nodded in agreement. The Cleansing Pond wasn''t supposed to be easy to use. Except for cultivators like Laica, who are there for the Algae instead of the Pond, most of the youngsters came to the Pond because they did something wrong during their cultivation progress. If they wanted to use the Cleansing Pond, they had to earn it. For the various powers, it was another test to see if they were still worth grooming.


    Rean didn''t know that, though. All he could see now was the many eyes looking at him. ''Sigh... Master, you didn''t tell me that on purpose, right?''


    Kuu smiled in response. ''Oh? Could It be I didn''t? How could that be possible? I must have forgotten. Yes, it has to be it. But that''s not a problem, right? After all, I seem to remember a certain someone who ALSO FORGOT to tell me a few things.''


    *Ouch...*


    Rean had absolutely no response. ''Fine. That was my bad. But after this one, we are even. I don''t want our rtionship to be like this forever.''


    Kuu narrowed his eyes before he covertly passed Rean three small beads. ''I''m still your master, and I don''t want you to die. These are Thunder Fire beads, capable of delivering an attack equivalent to the full power of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Each bead works three times, so you have nine chances to save yourself.''


    Kuu then looked away, but he still said onest thing. ''Make sure youe back alive, idiot.''


    Rean scratched the back of his head. His ''master'' was quite a piece of work.

 Chapter 3018 Monster

    3018 Monster


    Fausto didn''t care about any of that and just wanted to get over with this opening. "Alright, everyone can enter now. Remember, three days. Now go!"


    Everyone quickly entered the formation and began to make their way down the various passages in the Canyon Ahead. Rean obviously followed his fellow disciples from Kuu. It''s just that he knew it wasn''t a good idea. When they got far enough from the entrance, Rean passed Laica, Tubutu, and Lesyu, one bead each. "Here, for the three of you."


    Each of them had received the same item from Kuu as his disciple, so they knew what the beads were supposed to do. "Wait, are you sure? These things can truly save your life," Laicamented.


    Tubutu and Lesyu agreed. "If master gave them to you, then you should use them. He wants us all toe back alive."


    However, Rean refused to take them back. "You saw me in the Contest, right? You now know I''m that same Asterix. Don''t worry, I don''t need them."


    Lesyu thought Rean was overestimating his own ability. "Back in the contest, you set the tform to only ept sword skills. No cultivation energies or elements were allowed. It was all about pure sword ability. It is different here, though. I also noticed the various eyes on you. I''m certain you will be targeted by the various powers since your prospects are too big. You shouldn''t overestimate yourself. Just take the beads and stay with us. Your cultivation is still too low."


    Rean was quite surprised to hear that. Lesyu, Laica, and Tubutu seemed adamant about that. If anything, he was expecting them to be holding a grudge against him since he was ''supposedly'' hiding his real identity with Kuu''s help. However, the truth was that Rean truly didn''t need their help. Worse than that. Laica and the other two would only get in his way instead.


    Suddenly, Rean noticed someone entering his Spiritual Sense range. Because of his Peak Divinity Realm soul, the other part couldn''t perceive it. One cultivator then became five, all of them at the Middle, Late, and Peak Stages of the Nascent Soul Realm. "Well, I guess it will be faster if I show you all."


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    Those five cultivators then appeared in their sight, making a beeline to Rean. "Already?!" The three took their weapons out, and even the beads give by Kuu in case they needed them.


    However, Rean acted much faster than Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu.


    Rean''s hair changed into a mix of ck and white color as he shot through the air like a bullet. His White Star Sword came out, and the Light and Dark Elements gathered around it.


    "Ha! What an idiot!" The leader of those cultivators also took out his weapon, happy to see Reaning for them. They were tasked to get rid of Rean as soon as their background found Rean would be entering the Spiritual Canyon. They just so happened to be the first group to find Rean, and more should be looking for him already. If they finished Rean fast, they would receive a huge reward from their elders.


    The five Nascent Soul Realm cultivators acted together, surrounding and attacking Rean from all sides. How could they possibly lose to a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator? So what if he had impressive sword skills? He couldn''t possibly breach the gap in cultivation, especially against the five of them.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    If Rean was fast before, now he simply disappeared from the enemy''s sight.


    "What?!" The five were terrified to see that. They were able to see Rean''s eleration at first, but it turned so fast that they lost track of him. "Careful!"


    The warning was meaningless.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    In an instant, the legs of three of the five cultivators were cut as blood gushed everywhere.


    *AARRRRRGGGGHHHH!!!*


    Rean didn''t stop as his body moved like a ghost. The other two, who weren''t targeted at first, immediately tried to run. Unfortunately for them, Rean was much, much faster. Fire Element also gathered around Rean''s White Star as he attacked again.


    ''Life Fire, me Emperor Sword!'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Life Fire, ming de Arc!''


    *swish, swish!*


    *Tssssss!*


    *Arrrrghhhhh!*


    The five cultivators then fell to the ground, trying to do their best to bear the pain while stopping the chaotic Dark Element that kept corroding their insides, let alone heal their injuries. Even worse, Rean was still there. *Zush!*


    However, Rean didn''t continue his attack, nor did he kill those guys. In Rean''s eyes, they are nothing but a bunch of kids, so it felt more like he was bullying them. Last but not least, Rean knew he was being watched. Killing everyone who came after him might attract more hate from the powers these guys came from, even more than his own abilities already did.


    Rean''s hair returned to normal as his Sword went back to the Dimensional Realm. "Hmph! Be happy that I want to use you guys as example. Now, get out of my sight and warn the others. Anyone whoes after me better be prepared for the consequences."


    The five Nascent Soul Realm cultivators felt like they received an imperial pardon and immediately fled. Their injuries were obviously bad, and the aftermath of the Dark Element in their bodies was unknown. Nheless, their Dantians were still intact, so they could fly.


    Rean then nced at three different spots in some hidden corners. As if a warning had been given, several other cultivators immediately scattered like scared birds. They saw what just happened to the previous five guys and understood that confronting Rean was the same as asking for Roa- Ahem... asking for death.


    Finally, Rean returned to Laica and the others and smiled. "Truly, I don''t need them. However, if you stay with me, you might get involved, so you should keep my beads and follow a different path on your own. That''s for both our sakes."


    Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu swallowed hard. What kind of monster did their master find?


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3019 What Kind?

    3019 What Kind?


    Laica''s group finally put the beads back into their Spatial Rings. Indeed, Rean simply had no need for them. They couldn''t think about anyone capable of doing what Rean just did. Even if Rean was somehow attacked by many enemies at once, he would still easily escape if necessary. He was too damn fast!


    "Al-Alright," Laica spoke, feeling a little scared. Good thing Rean was a fellow disciple of the same master. "I will keep the bead and leave you alone."


    Tubutu and Lesyu also agreed. "Since that''s the case, we will leave too. Thank you for the Thunder Fire Beads. They will help us fight for the Algae in the pond."


    "Oh, about that," Rean raised his hand. "You can go and try to get some. However, master also wanted me to get them, so I will be entering the pond to collect some. If you want, you can simply focus on using the pond itself and leave the rest to me."


    Laica quickly shook her head. "Master gave us a mission. Even if you are this impressive, we can''t ignore it. Master definitely would hate to hear we gave up the task he gave us just because of your strength."


    Tubutu agreed with her. "She is right. Master Kuu obviously knows about your strength, but he still told us to get the Algae. That''s obviously a test we can''t fail."


    Rean scratched the back of his head. The truth was that Kuu didn''t know about his strength at all... but he couldn''t say that to those three. Above all, he couldn''t say it out loud. The format protecting the Spiritual Canyon... could also disy everything that was happening inside. "Very well. I''m sure Master Ksu will be happy to hear that."


    Finally, Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu decided to leave. "Then we will meet again at the pond." The three didn''t waste time and departed in a different direction right after.


    With that over, Rean spoke to himself. "Sigh... Master Kuu even told me to not show much of my strength... He trained me so much so I could achieve this level. Yet, I already went out fucked everything. I hope Master won''t be too angry that I couldn''t hide for long."


    Inside, Rean wasughing out loud. Since he knew he was being watched through the formation, no doubt the elders outside heard his words. That could be said to be his own way to get back to Kuu''s previous actions while being able to ''pretend'' he didn''t know he was being watched.


    Outside, everyone once again looked at Ksu, their eyes shining with respect. That wasn''t just talent alone. It was definitely some kind of extremely rigorous training to bring Rean to such a level. They know Kuu also has a Levle Four Sword Intent, so Rean having a Sword Intent at Level Four made even more sense.


    "Kuu," the president of the Gpadien organization, who was fiding the task of watching the formation boring until a moment ago, had toe forward. "Congrattions in finding such an amazing disciple. No wonder you sent him into the Cleansing Pond. His foundation seemed somewhat unstable, and I can only imagine what kind of hell he had to go through to get to that level. The Cleansing Pond will eliminate all the hidden dangers from it. Still..."


    He patted Kuu''s shoulder. "How about you share a little of your knowledge? Just being a genius isn''t enough. You must have done something very special to bring the best out of him. I''ll be honest; I think he ispared to the geniuses in the Werdlem Empire Inquisitors Training Headquarters. That''s your aim, right? You intend to send him there."


    Kuu felt a headache. Training? What training? He knew nothing about any training whatsoever! He didn''t even know Rean was so strong, even with his much lower cultivation. Otherwise, why would he bother to give Rean the Thunder Fire Beads? He only gave Rean those things because he thought Rean could really die... which seemed quite an idiotic choice now. Just what could kill Rean inside the Spiritual Canyon? Nothing! That was the answer.


    "Errr..." Kuu''s brain worked nonstop, trying toe up with an excuse. Finally, he remembered his Master, Dancio. "In fact, this is more to do with my own master. I helped a little, but any specifics, you will have to ask him. Sorry to disappoint you all, people." Yeap, Kuu dumped everything on Dancio''s shoulders.


    "Dancio, uh?" Fausto narrowed his eyes. Dancio was also a Transition Realm expert. Getting information from him would be much harder. "So be it. I will have that boy speak sooner orter." Although Dancio was a Transition Realm expert, he was much younger than Fausto, so calling him boy wasn''t really wrong.


    Back in the Gondel n, Dancio felt a chill on his back. He quickly looked around and spread his Spiritual Sense. Yet, he couldn''t find anything. ''What was it just now...'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Back in the Spiritual Canyon, Rean made his way through the openings, following the map on his CD. There were many routes that brought one to the Cleansing Pond, and it was always an incognita, which one was the best due to the ten years the Spiritual Canyon was closed. You never knew which one would have more or less Demon Beasts or cultivators.


    *Roar!*


    It didn''t take long one of the Demon beasts to notice Rean. They were Stage Three and Four Trantudas, a species of Demon Insect that lived in ces with low light. They weren''t exactly strong, but they always attacked in big groups, so most cultivators would immediately turn around and find another route if they bumped into them.


    ''Death Style, Reversive Arcs!''


    Rean''s ck Star appeared again. It danced in all directions, creating countless ck and White threads. None of the Trantudas could make it past Rean''s defense. Even worse, when they got in contact with the Dark Element of the threads, the elements entered their bodies and corroded them from the inside.


    The Trantudas fell one after another. They didn''t die; they only felt incredible pain. Nheless, it was enough for them to get out of Rean''s way. When enough of them fell, the rest understood they shouldn''t approach Rean, and the path ahead was open. Rean just smiled and continued to fly leisurely.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3020 Water

    3020 Water


    *Arrrghhh...*


    Suddenly, the sound of screams came from behind, causing Rean to shake his head in disapproval. "Seems like they didn''t hear about me yet."


    The Dark Element in the Trantudas wasn''t very thick. That means the Trantudas didn''t suffer much damage and were able to get rid of it quite fast. Those following Rean, thinking about ambushing him, saw the Trantudas down and took the chance to pass through the same path.


    However, the Trantudas recovered, and they immediately attacked the new targets. Because of that, they were surrounded, and even Rean couldn''t tell if anyone would survive or not.


    Rean checked his map once again and could feel the Spiritual Energy concentration increasing even more. Three hourster, and after several demon beasts and cultivators dealt with, Rean arrived at the Cleansing Pond. "Oh! This thing is quite big." He could have arrived much, much earlier. But he wasn''t in a hurry, so he only got here now.


    The Pond had several kilometers of extension, and the concentration of Spiritual Energy and the Pond illuminated the surroundings, making everything very bright. Rean could already see quite a few cultivators soaking themselves inside the pond, using its cleansing properties.


    Inside the pond, near the borders, you could find lower-level cultivators and people in the Foundation Establishment Realm of several stages. The more to the center you got, the higher their cultivation increased. Core Formation experts were a few hundred meters in. Core and Soul Fusion could mostly be found at one kilometer range. Finally, at the very center, you could see the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. The division of power was very clear to everyone.


    Rean shrugged and flew to the center. He didn''t intend to use the pond anyway. However, the entrance to the caves under the pond was at the center as well, so he had to enter through there.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Yet, before Rean could get closer, seven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators flew out of the water and blocked his path. "Where do you think you are going? The center of the pond is exclusively for the Nascent Soul Realm experts."


    Rean looked behind them, and could see a few Core and Soul Fusion Realm experts there too. "Then what about those back there?"


    One of the snorted. "They are with us, so that''s about it."


    Rean nodded. It was pretty obvious that they were targeting him not exactly because of his cultivation but because of his identity. "I see. Well, I couldn''t care less, so I''ll be entering. I rmend that you don''t get in the way. Trust me, it will be very dangerous."


    Rean flew forward,pletely ignoring the threats from those Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. As one can imagine, they didn''t like it and immediately decided to attack.


    "STOP!"


    Yet, another group just arrived in time to prevent that from happening. Rean recognized one of the cultivators. He was there when he got rid of the first guys who attacked him near the entrance of the Spiritual Canyon.


    "Rosbeval, why are you intervening?" One of the guys asked.


    Rosbeval shook his head. "Don''t get me wrong. We also wanted to deal with him, just like you. However, he is just too strong. I''m telling you it for your own good. Do not block his path. Your sect is on good terms with ours, so I had to warn you, Kn."


    "Hahaha!" Knughed out loud, checking Rean''s Late Stage Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivation. "You guys lost to this? Sure, he has impressive Sword Skills, but what meaning is there in front of ultimate strength?"


    Kn got his spear out, feeling curious. "However, since you mentioned it, I''m very interested to see what he can do. Everyone, attack!" They also received orders from their own elders to get rid of Rean if they got a chance. Now that Rean was forcing his way through, how could they lose that chance? If anything, they had to do it now before more groups arrived and stole their prey.


    Seeing that, Rosbeval sighed and shook his head. His friends, who were also there when Rean acted the first time, could only feel pity for Kn and the others.


    As for Rean... ''That''s very convenient. There are quite a few cultivators around, so they will all witness what will happen. Hopefully, this will be enough to prevent the rest from bothering me anymore.''


    Rean went a step further this time, activating his Level Four Sword Intent, Sword Aura!


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Everyone who still didn''t know about Rean''s strength expected a good show. Yet, when Rean was finished, all that remained was fear!


    Rean still didn''t kill anyone, but he did worse than he did with the first ones who attacked him. He pierced and destroyed every single Dantian of that group of seven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. It wasn''t a battle; it was a one-sided ughter. Rean could even fight Saint Realm experts now, let alone some bunch of Nascent Soul Realm kids.


    Even though Rean didn''t kill anyone, their fate could have been considered worse than that. Losing all their cultivation in a moment and living to understand what just happened. They could start to cultivate from zero again, but their years of effort were just gone. Not to mention, the powers they came from would definitely discard them since they would be too old to start cultivation again.


    What Rean aplished served as a much stronger warning than killing, that''s for sure.


    Rean then put his White Star back in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm while smiled at the spectators. "Don''t be afraid, everyone. I''m a very friendly person. Look, I didn''t kill anyone. As long as you don''t try to actively cause trouble for me, I absolutely won''t go out of my way to cause trouble for you, either. Better than that, anyone who wants to be friends, by all means, I''m open for it."


    Rean then moved to the center of the pond, and the cultivators there all opened the path for him. None of them dared blocking Rean anymore.


    Rean didn''t mind their scared faces and entered the pond. However, as soon as he touched it, he noticed something. ''Hum...? This water...''


    In the next second, he contacted Roan. ''Hey, take a look at this.'' Finally, he sent a little of the water into the dimensional realm, which Roan took out back in the Gondel n.


    ''Oh!'' Even Roan felt a little surprised. ''Not bad, not bad. Sister Orb, open a pond in the Dimensional Realm. We will fill it with this water.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3021 One Question

    3021 One Question


    Sister Orb couldn''t help butin. [Do you know how small is our Dimensional Realm at the moment?]


    ''Just do it,'' Roan urged. ''It will be beneficial in the future. This Cleansing Pond is actually made of Pristine Elemental Liquid. It is very good for the raising of medicinal herbs. Of course, it is also good for cleansing one''s body of impurities and reinforcing one''s foundation. Rean and I don''t need it, but we will definitely need it for the herbs in the future.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Fine...]


    Immediately, the Dimensional Realm opened a small gap between the inside and the outside while the Pond''s water filled a space Sister Orb prepared for it. Even if the Dimensional Realm wasn''t that big, Sister Orb was able to get quite a lot of that whilepressing it as much as possible. Meanwhile, Rean dove downwards into the pond, quickly finding the caves a momentter. He could see traces of other cultivators who already made their way inside, not that he cared too much. He just selected a path and followed it.


    The caves extended for a long distance but were still filled with the Pristine Elemental Liquid everywhere. The quality didn''t change, though. *Zush!*


    Suddenly, something came flying in Rean''s direction, forcing him to dodge to the side. Then, several more attacks came from various other sides.


    ''Death Style, Reversive Arcs!'' Rean immediately retaliated. Those projectiles hit the threads of Dark and Light Elements, being forced to stop or sent back. Finally, Rean was able to see what attacked him. They weren''t projectiles but some kind of fish with long and sharp horns. ''Looks a little bit with the swordfish from Earth,'' he thought for a moment.


    The swordfish weren''t that strong... for Rean, of course. Rean was pretty sure any normal Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would have a hard time defending against them, especially due to their big numbers. It was then that he saw a body full of holes floating not too far from him. Various swordfish were eating at it, and the body didn''t seem like it wouldst much longer. ''I wonder why these Demon Beasts stay in this cave. If they had gone out, they could have got a feast with the cultivators in the pond.''


    The fish continued to attack Rean, just to be easily dealt with by Rean''s Reversive Arcs. At some point, they stoppeding, seeming to have understood they couldn''t get to Rean. As for Rean, he eventually understood why the swordfish demon beasts didn''t leave the caves. Just now, he saw one of these fish had a little piece of the Algae Roan was looking for holding at the corner of its mouth. ''I see... they feed out of the Spirit Cleansing Algae, and the pond near the surface doesn''t have any. Naturally, they don''t go out of the caves since there is no food.''


    That also exined why they were so aggressive now that Rean was here. They weren''t attacking for the sake of killing. They just wanted to protect their territory and the Algae that grows here. Rean continued down the caves, taking a few turns and following his instincts.


    Finally, he found a ce with some of that Spirit Cleansing Algae, which was obviously being protected by several more of those swordfish demon beasts. ''Life Style, sh!''


    Different from the pond near the surface, this ce was more or less dark. There was still some light provided by the interaction of the pond water and the Spiritual Energy that gathered in this Canyon, but at this depth, it wasn''t much. The swordfish obviously evolved to live in this ambient of low light. The moment Rean used his sh Skill, it was like those swordfish fell inside a sun and immediately scattered. It truly hurt their eyes.


    Rean faintly smiled and collected a few of the Algae. He didn''t take it all, though. Roan was very annoying when it came to the collection of herbs. ''As the ice block always says, if there are two, take one. If there are three, take two. If there are five, take three. Try to always leave around 30% behind so it can grow again.''


    ''Get some of the earth around the Algae, Rean,'' Roan asked.


    Rean nodded and sent it into the Dimensional Realm, where Sister Orb prepared the small pond. The Algae Rean sent inside was then nted on that dirt. The Dimensional Realm was small, but she still had full control over it, so it wasn''t hard to simte the same ambient as outside for the Algae.


    His friend was taken aback. "What?! What do you mea-"


    11:35


    Lins pointed at Rean. "Can''t you see where he is? He came into the cave with us, and there were quite a lot of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators near the surface. Howe no one attacked him to rob him of his Spiritual Stones or to fulfill their elders'' secret requests? Do you think that is possible?"


    After collecting the Algae, Rean made his way back and took another path. There weren''t many Algae where he just collected, so he had to look for more.


    ''Hum?'' Rean noticed a small group of cultivators making their way in his direction. They had a terrible expression, although it didn''t seem they were in any danger at that moment.


    The cultivators also noticed Rean, who wasn''t trying to hide anyway. "Hey, aren''t you the festival guy who won one of the twelve wishes?" One of them quickly asked, having heard about before entering the Canyon.


    Rean nodded. "That would be me."


    "Lins," another one took his weapon out. "He might still have his prize of Rank Five Spiritual Stones. And he is alone. How about-"


    Rean snorted. Obviously, these guys hadn''t seen what happened outside. However, before he taught them a lesson, the guy called Lins stopped hispanion. "If you wish to die, then by all means, go ahead. Just don''t get me into your mess."


    His friend was taken aback. "What?! What do you mea-"


    Lins pointed at Rean. "Can''t you see where he is? He came into the cave with us, and there were quite a lot of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators near the surface. Howe no one attacked him to rob him of his Spiritual Stones or to fulfill their elders'' secret requests? Do you think that is possible?"


    "This..." Lins'' friend had no answer. "Perhaps he used some concealing technique?"


    "Perhaps," Lins nodded. However, he went around Rean, showing no intention of starting any battle. "I have no intention of finding out, though. Friend Asterix... no, your name is actually Rean, right? Anyway, see you around."


    Rean smiled after seeing that. "Smart. But before you go, answer one question for me."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3022 Nice To Meet You Again

    3022 Nice To Meet You Again


    Rean pointed in the direction Lins'' group came from. "Did something happen? You seemed quite tense when you appeared."


    Lins sighed and shrugged. "What else could it be? We met mobs of swordfish and couldn''t get close to the Spirit Cleansing Algae. Anyway, good luck if you decide to give it a try." Without waiting for an answer, Lins left with hispanions. He truly didn''t risk attacking Rean.


    ''Quite a sharp eye that one,'' Roan suddenlymented through the twins'' connection. ''By the way...''


    Rean nodded. ''Yea, I know. He wasn''t lying, but that wasn''t the whole truth either. Well, let''s take a look. Hahaha!''


    Rean ignored everything and made his way deeper into the caves. Lins was truly not lying. There were quite a few mobs of swordfish going down. Yet, Rean could more or less assess Lins''s group strength, and these mobs shouldn''t have proven a challenge to them. The proof was the various carcasses of dead swordfish floating around while Lins'' group didn''t seem to have any injuries.


    By using his Reversive Arc, Rean easily made it past the swordfish demon beasts and noticed he was getting way deep into these caves. ''I didn''t expect these tunnels to go so deep. Even the pressure is starting to umte quite a bit.''


    Suddenly, his Spiritual Sense noticed something, and Rean immediately stopped. ''Oh! No wonder they didn''t go further down.''


    Inside his Spiritual Sense, Rean could feel the presence of several Stage Six Swordfish Demon Beasts. That was pretty much the same as Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in strength. Above all, it was at Stage Six that Demon Beasts got sentience, so those Swordfish were bound to be intelligent. ''They made the right choice to turn around and leave before they were noticed by these guys. Otherwise, with the advantage of the environment, Lins and the others might have really died.''


    However, Rean knew his Spiritual Sense was much, much bigger than any Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. ''How did Lins notice those guys ahead of time? By the time his group''s Spiritual Senses reached those Swordfish Demon Beasts, the Demon beasts would have felt it as well.'' Rean shook his head. It wasn''t like it mattered much. He must have used some other method Rean wasn''t aware of.


    But then, just as Rean was about to turn around, he also noticed something else. ''Wait, what is she doing here?''


    Halfway between Rean and those Stage Six Swordfish, Rean also noticed a very feeble disturbance. If he didn''t have his extremely strong soul, he would have totally missed that. When he focused in that disturbance, he was able to make his Spiritual Sense break through the camouge, and he noticed a certain woman slowly making her way deeper.


    Rean didn''t mind the camouge since Spiritual Sense was very limited. There were bound to have many treasures capable of hiding from Spiritual Sense with quite some ease. Not to mention, he wasn''t putting much effort into perceiving the ambient until a moment ago, either. What surprised him was the identity of that person.


    Rean faintly smiled and checked with Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, have you analyzed the formation already?''


    [Hum? Done that a long time ago. What do you want?]


    The system didn''t get weaker. The twins'' perks still worked normally. Naturally, the system''s power to hack into formations was still as good as ever. In a mortal world, hacking into their formations, even though they are much moreplex than the formations back in Lisan, was still not that hard for Sister Orb. She believed the Divine Realm would be different, though.


    ''Oh, nothing much. Just make sure no one is watching me this time. Create holograms or whatever. I''ll leave that up to you,'' Rean asked.


    [Alright... Done! Everyone who is following your steps is seeing a fake Rean now.]


    Feeling yful, Rean nodded and immediately activated his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. He then shot downwards in the direction of the woman he had just seen.


    Deep down, a young woman who seemed to be in her twenties swan further into the swordfish territories. Not long after, she began to pass by the Stage Five and Six Swordfish Demon Beasts Rean had just noticed with his Spiritual Sense.


    Her expression was tense. She filled the treasure in her hand with Spiritual Energy, making sure to control it as well as possible. Fortunately, it was enough to get past most of the swordfish demon beasts without them noticing.


    When she looked behind, she saw the remaining swordfish swimming away, much to her relief. "Sigh... finally gone. Not too far now."


    "What''s not too far now?" A voice asked from behind.


    "The entrance to my family''s inheritan-" the girl began to talk but then froze. "AHHHH!" She immediately turned around, scared out of her mind.


    Only then did she see who it was. "As-Asterix! What are you doing here?!"


    "Hahaha!" Ranughed out loud. The woman was none other than Foliana Nasfivil, the same girl who held one of the tforms back in the Rusbav Festival Contest. Back then, she used history as her tform''s test and no one managed to beat her. Finally, Rean and Roan came to visit her a dayter and asked more about the Universe they are in, which she answered without asking for anything back.


    "I believe that''s my question," Rean continued. "In any case, my master asked me to gather some Spiritual Cleansing Algae, so I came into these caves. Right, my name isn''t really Asterix, but Rean. Nice to meet you again, I guess?"


    Foliana was still surprised by that encounter. "Rean? Right... I heard the guys outsidementing about you and the fact you were actually a member of the Gondel n."


    Rean nodded. "Yeap. By the way, the guys I saw a moment ago, were they your friends? They seemed quite angry." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Oh, them..." Foliana sighed. "They were sent with me for protection, but because I only have one concealing integrated artifact, I couldn''t bring them with me, so we went separate ways... Well, I basically left them behind when they weren''t looking. No wonder they seemed angry since they had a mission."


    Foliana couldn''t help but grow a little tense. "There is only me here... what do you want?"


    Rean extended his hand, and Foliana immediately closed her eyes, feeling like her time hade. However, all she felt was a hand rubbing her head like she was a kid. When she opened her eyes again, Rean just smiled. "You helped me back in the capital and only asked to use my teacher''s words in exchange. That wasn''t very fair, so I will help you. Tell me, what do you need? Your Big Brother Rean will give you a hand."


    Foliana didn''t know what to say when suddenly, another swordfish appeared in her view. Only then did she notice she had stopped using her artifact, and she wasn''t hidden anymore. "Careful!"


    Rean turned around, seeing the Stage Six Swordfishing straight for Foliana. "Hey! That''s right! Now that I think about it, we would do much better with a mount!"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3023 Show Us The Way

    3023 Show Us The Way


    The swordfish demon beast gathered water elements around it and attacked Foliana. The speed underwater and the fact it was at Stage Six gave Foliana no time to run at all. However, just as it was about to reach her, another person appeared in front of it.


    "Hello!"


    The swordfish was taken aback and immediately tried to change direction. Too bad it was already too close.


    *Bang!*


    Rean immediately used his Starlight Body''s strength to punch the swordfish, sending it flying against the wall. The poor demon beast felt dizzy for a moment before it felt its tail grabbed.


    *Bang!*


    Rean then swung it in another direction, hitting the ground and causing it to cough out blue blood. *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Foliana was scared out of her mind. Rean was supposed to be in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. Yet, he was absolutely trashing the swordfish. They simply weren''t at the same level.


    ''S-Stop...''


    Finally, the swordfish demon beast used his Spiritual Sense to talk. At Stage Six, they gain sentience and intelligence in a Mortal World. They could only talk normally at Stage Seven, but they could at least use Spiritual Sense at Stage Six to convey their thoughts.


    Rean smiled, finally letting go of the swordfish demon beast. "Very good, little one. I thought I would have to break at least half of your bones before you decided tomunicate."


    Foliana looked around, still scared. "R-Rean... won''t themotion attract even more of them?"


    "Oh, don''t worry." Rean wasn''t concerned about that. "I used my Spiritual Energy to muffle the vibrations beyond fifty meters. The other swordfish demon beasts can''t hear what is happening here even though we are underwater."


    Rean wouldn''t have cared anyway, even if they did. Considering no swordfish beyond Sage Six existed in the Canyon Area, he could easily deal with with a hundred of them if necessary. If he couldn''t, fleeing was also an easy option, whether it was through sheer speed or just entering the Dimensional Realm beforeing out on Roan''s side back in the Gondel n.


    The


    demon beast heard that and felt even more despair. It was truly just trying to buy time to attract itspanions. Never had it thought Rean had gone that far. ''Wh-What do you want?'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "We need a mount. Would you be willing to be our mount? You can move much better underwater. I can be faster, but I would use a lot more energy as well. It is not very efficient," Rean exined.


    The demon beast couldn''t help but grow even angrier. Bing a mount? As a Stage Six Demon Beast, he was obviously at the top of the food chain in the Spiritual Canyon. How could he ept being a mount?


    *Grab...*


    It was then that Rean grabbed the Demon Beast''s tail once again, quickly resuming his beating.


    *Bang, bang, bang, bang...*


    Seeing that, Foliana thought the demon beast would eventually die. "Ar-aren''t you going a little too far?"


    Rean looked back at her and shook his head. "Don''t worry. This is a very scientific method tested over countless of years. It is called Pummeling Taming Method. It is very efficient." Rean was just spurting out nonsense now, not that he cared, though.


    The demon beast truly felt it was about to die as its organs and bones got worse and worse while it couldn''t struggle free from Rean''s grasp at all. Even using all the Spiritual Energy in its Core seemed to be of no effect against Rean''s strength. ''I ac- I ept!!!''


    Finally, Rean nodded, satisfied. "Good boy." Rean then swan to the swordfish''s back and extended his hand. "Come, Foliana. Just tell him where you want to go."


    Foliana looked at that and didn''t know if Rean was blind or pretending to be blind. "Re-Rean... look at him..."


    "It''s her," Rean corrected Foliana.


    "Her?" Foliana couldn''t tell at all. "Errr... Ahem! Look at her... She is almost dead. How can she carry us anywhere?"


    "Oh! That?" Rean didn''t fill like it was a problem. "Gimme a second."


    ''Li... Little Fisha?'' the female swordfish almost passed out again. Was that her name now?


    11:36


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    A huge burst of Light Element came from Rean''s body as even more Light Element gathered from the surroundings. They all entered the female swordfish demon beast''s body, and all its organs and bones began to mend at incredible speeds. Both the swordfish and Foliana saw how the injuries closed in mere seconds. If anything, by the time Rean was finished, the female swordfish felt like she had never been in a better state in her life.


    "Done!" Rean nodded, satisfied. "Now, let''s go, little Fisha."


    ''Li... Little Fisha?'' the female swordfish almost passed out again. Was that her name now?


    "UH?" Rean narrowed his eyes as a dark expression appeared. "Do you find the name I selected not to your satisfaction?"


    ''No, no, no! It is great! Yes! Absolutely marvelous! Receiving such an imposing and incredible name is surely the best thing that has ever happened to me!'' Little Fisha instantly epted the new name. Even if she waspletely fine now, she didn''t forget all the pain she had gone through just a minute ago. Next time Rean might not stop before she is dead!


    Rean''s expression improved again as heughed and patted Little Fisha''s head. "Right?! I also find it very good, although I would say itys more toward cute than imposing. But in any case, everyone has their own opinions. Hey, Foliana, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Foliana was helpful. She didn''t want any help, but could she really refuse Rean now? What if SHE made him angry instead? "Ri-Right..." Without another choice, she also swung to Little Fisha''s back.


    Rean could tell what she was thinking and just patted her head as well. "Don''t worry. I owe you one, and regardless of what you have in your inheritance, I won''t take a single Spirit Stone. Of course, you will have to see it to believe me. In any case, show us the way."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3024 Zuash!

    3024 Zuash!


    Foliana then used her Spiritual Sense to tell Little Fisha where to go. The demon beast turned to the depths of the Spiritual Pond and continued down. Not too long after, it noticed a few more Stage Five and Six Swordfish nearby. Immediately, it tried to use its Spiritual Sense to call upon their help.


    Yet... those Swordfish Demon Beasts passed by her, doing nothing more than just ncing for a moment before continuing on their way. Little Fisha was taken aback, not understanding what happened. Not only could she not spread her Spiritual Sense, they didn''t even notice Rean and Foliana on her back. How''s that possible?


    Rean faintly smiled, knowing what Little Fisha tried to do. He basically used his Divine Sense Bending Skill the other way around. Instead of bending the Spiritual Sensesing in his direction, he bent Little Fisha''s Spiritual Sense as it tried to go out. As for not seeing them, that was obvious. Rean was also bending the light around them.


    Rean then tightened his grab on the back of Little Fisha''s. "Why are you slowing down? Do you need help speeding up? Perhaps a little bit of pain can help. What do you think?"


    Little Fisha felt her blood run cold and immediately increased her speed again. Whatever Rean did didn''t matter. What mattered was that she waspletely under his mercy, so she had to do what he asked.


    Foliana was even more impressed but didn''t ask anything, afraid of offending Rean. She would be an idiot if she hadn''t understood that Rean wasn''t truly just a Core and Soul Fusion Realm expert. "Oh, by the way, Little Fisha," Rean remembered something. "If we pass by some of the Algae, let me collect a few before we continue."


    "Y-yes..." Little Fisha nodded and continued moving deeper.


    Foliana then took out an item from her Spatial Ring. It looked like a needle made of blood with several inscriptions on it. She punctured her finger with it, and her own blood entered the needle. A momentter, it moved on its own and pointed in a specific direction.


    Rean checked that with his Spiritual Sense as well. ''Quite rudimentary inscriptions. Should be from the time the Werdlem Empire still hasn''t arrived on this over twenty thousand years ago.''


    Foliana had told Rean and Roan in the past how her family was once the ruling power of the Rusbav Country. But that was also before the Werdlem Empire appeared.


    Foliana continued to show the direction for Little Fisha to go. However, after swimming for several hundreds of kilometers deep, Foliana herself began to feel too much pressure to the point her own cultivation couldn''t protect her anymore. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean noticed that and used his own Spiritual Energy to alleviate the pressure from that point onwards. He could feel that pressure, but it was pretty meaningless with his Starlight Body.


    Suddenly, Little Fisha stopped.


    "What is it?" Rean asked. The needle still pointed forward.


    ''I can''t go past this point,'' Little Fisha exined.


    Foliana and Rean looked at each other and back at her. "Why?"


    ''This is known as the point of no return to our race,'' Little Fisha exined. ''We tried to explore it many times in the past, but no one returned alive. The only ones who adventure deeper are the ones who are close to the end of their lifespans.''


    Rean could tell why. The formation around the Canyon prevented anyone from going above the Nascent Soul Realm. In the Demon Beasts'' case, Stage Six was their limit, which was the equivalent of the Nascent Soul Realm. ''They probably risk going down, hoping to find a way to break into Stage Seven but never return.''


    "Well, what are you waiting for?" Rean asked again. "Let''s go! Our destination is still quite far, it seems."


    ''But...'' Little Fisha tried to reason with Rean.


    However, Rean gave her no chance. "Just go already! Why are you afraid of dying? You know that you will die anyway if you don''t follow my orders. At least you might get a chance to escape from me, depending on what you find down there."


    Little Fisha still didn''t want to go. Too bad she knew Rean was talking the truth. Without another choice, she continued to swim past the point of no return.


    Foliana couldn''t help but ask. "Rean... is that okay? Perhaps it is too dangerous."


    Rean shrugged. "I have my doubts about what Little Fisha said, to be honest. Did you forget about the formation around this Canyon? There is a good chance that these... err..."


    Only then did Rean remember to ask. "Oh, right! What race are you from, Little Fisha?"


    Little Fisha felt like crying. After all this time, he still didn''t know? ''I''m from the Swordhorn sea race.''


    Rean nodded. "Anyway, there is a good chance the Swordhorns who went in in the past managed to break through into Stage Seven. But because the formation in the Spiritual Canyon doesn''t allow anyone beyond Stage Six to enter, the Swordhorn fish that came in in the past simply couldn''t make their way back. So... obviously... no one returned."


    The Swordhorn Sea race obviously knew about the formation. After all, the cultivators came to the pond every ten years, so they met each other many times in the past. ''We thought about that too,'' Little Fisha answered. ''But even if we agreed to not have breakthroughs and simply go inside ande back, no one came back regardless.''


    "Oh..." Rean''s pondered about that. "It doesn''t mean I''m wrong, but it is concerning indee-"


    Suddenly, Rean''s expression changed as his Spiritual Energy spread. In the next second, he pulled Foliana and Little Fisha to the side as fast as he could.


    *Zuash!*


    Out of nowhere, a piercing concentration of Spiritual Energy passed by the location they had just been a moment ago. It created a vacuum where it passed before the water covered the space once again.


    If Rean''s group hadn''t moved out of the way in time, even Rean wasn''t confident he could have resisted the power of that attack... or was that an attack in the first ce? It was too fast, and it didn''t have any material form. Little Fisha and Foliana looked at that and trembled all over. They didn''t even know how Rean noticed that. Obviously, Rean''s Spiritual Sense could go much, much further away, so he was able to see it much earlier; thus, they moved out of the way in time with Rean''s help.


    Rean then looked further down and smiled. "Now then, this trip got a lot more interesting."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3025 About Time

    3025 About Time


    Foliana and Little Fisha heard Rean''s words and wondered if there was something wrong with his mind.


    Rean could guess what they were thinking but just ignored it. Instead, he contacted Sister Orb. ''Is it a formation?''


    [Definitely,] Sister Orb answered. [However, it seems different from the ones we have seen so far. It is very old and based on a trapped Spiritual Sense. I could try to hack it, but that Spiritual Sense would notice, so I wouldn''t say it is a good idea.]


    Rean nodded. He knew one could leave their Spiritual or Divine Sense behind if the conditions were right. It would stay in a slumbering state for many years without dissipating. Kentucky''s Father did a simr thing back in the Realm of Gods, leaving behind a father with a sleeve of his Divine Sense. It only woke up after Kentucky got close to it.


    ''What about the elders outside. Aren''t they seeing this? Was it them who set up this trap?'' Rean asked again.


    [I don''t think so,] Sister Orb answered. [The monitoring ability of the Spiritual Canyon Formation doesn''t seem to reach this deep. There is a good chance they don''t even know this ce exist. After all, the real treasure is supposed to be the Algae and the Pond.]


    ''I see...'' Rean pondered about it for a moment and decided the next steps.


    Rean then went back to Little Fisha''s back and pulled Foliana over. "Well, nothing will change if we stay here. Let''s go, Little Fisha!"


    Little Fisha felt like crying but could only follow the orders since death was also the only other choice if she refused. As for Foliana, she wasn''t even sure if she should continue looking for it now. "Rean... if you want to turn back, we can try toe another time..."


    "Why?" Rean didn''t seem concerned. "Let''s go now. Also, there is no pointing backter. This Spiritual Canyon is sealed and doesn''t allow anyone above the Nascent Soul Realm to enter. Even if you wait to reach that level, it won''t make much of a difference."


    "Isn''t that even worse?" Foliana insisted. "You are definitely not above the Nascent Soul Realm either. This is suicide."


    "Hum?" Rean looked at her. "That''s true. Hahaha! Anyway, you can increase your speed, Little Fisha."


    Little Fisha and Foliana just didn''t understand Rean anymore. Didn''t he just agree it was suicide, and now he wants to increase the speed. Little Fisha reluctantly increased her speed and kept diving while following Foliana''s needle. Suddenly, Little Fisha and Foliana felt their bodies being dragged away again. Rean used his strength and Spiritual Energy to create a hole in the wall that could fit even Little Fisha inside before entering it.


    A few secondster, another one of those attacks passed, now even stronger than before. "Seems like we are getting closer. That''s good."


    They continued, and Rean every time the attack came, Rean did something to get them out of the way. The two females were indeed scared at first. But after Rean sessfully saving them several times in a row, they had to admit Rean had everything under control. He obviously could tell when the attacks came and helped everyone every time it happened.


    Finally, Rean''s Spiritual Sense caught the source of those attacks. The formation Sister Orb mentioned seemed to be blocking the passage ahead. It began to shine as Spiritual Energy gathered around it. Seeing that, Rean once again took Little Fisha and Foliana out of the way, and the formation missed another attack. Now, Rean could see it charging for another one.


    "We are close," Foliana mentioned on the side. "The reaction from the needle became very strong in thest few minutes."


    Rean agreed with her. "Yeah, my Spiritual Sense already caught the source of the attacks. Anyway, it is charging now, so keep going, Little Fisha."


    They had to avoid another two attacks before getting to the blocked passage Rean saw. This ce was a lot more illuminated than the path to this ce, though, making Little Fisha feel ufortable. She wasn''t a demon beast used to light, just like the lower-level Swordhorn Sea Demon Beasts. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In any case, Foliana and Little Fisha were able to see the formation that blocked the path shining again. Even they could tell another one of those attacks wasing, so they took a safe spot with Rean straight away. *Zush!*


    Because they were so close, they still felt it hard to resist the pressure caused by the formations'' attack. Rean had to use his Spiritual Energy to protect them so they didn''t get hurt. Once the attack was gone and the formation began to charge again, they came out of their hiding spot and reached the formation. *Bzzz!*


    Rean tried to touch it, but sparks of Lightning Element came out, forcing him to pull his hand back. "Hum... there are plenty of Spiritual Energy charging this Formation. Well, that makes sense. We are in the Spiritual Canyon, a ce where Spiritual Energy converges. This formation has pretty much unlimited Spiritual Energy to use."


    Foliana looked at the formation, and especially at an emblem right at the center. "Rean, it is truly here. That''s my family''s crest." She then pulled out a medallion from her Spatial Ring, showing it to Rean.


    Reanpared the image on the medallion and the one on the formation and nodded. "Indeed. They are the same."


    *Plin!*


    Suddenly, the medallion began to shine and came out of Foliana''s hand, much to her surprise. She tried to catch it back, but Rean stopped her. "Don''t touch the formation. It is too much energy for your body."


    They watched as the medallion floated to the center of the formation. Then, it slotted right in the middle of the emblem of Foliana''s Family, causing a shift to ur. Out of nowhere, Spiritual Energy gathered and created a projection of an eye. The eyes looked at the medallion and then at Foliana not far away. Rean and Sister Orb weren''t the least bit surprised. Sister Orb already said a Spiritual Sense was left behind in the formation.


    Right after, a Spiritual Sense reached their minds. ''It was about time a descendant of the Nasfivil Royal Family appeared.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3026 Then Thats Fine

    3026 Then That''s Fine


    Foliana was taken aback. She used the Rusbav Royal Family Hidden Library and the records she found in her own family to pinpoint this ce. However, even though she expected to find her Family''s inheritance her, she didn''t know what to expect. "He-Hello, senior..."


    The eyes continued to look at her. ''What are you waiting for?''


    "I..." Foliana didn''t even know what he was talking about. "Sorry, senior. It-it has been over twenty thousand years since anyone came to this ce, I believe. The only thing I know is that my Nasfivil Family Inheritance is probably here, but I don''t know anything else."


    ''Twenty thousand years...'' The eye was surprised to hear that such a long time had passed. ''I knew I had been slumbering for a while, but I didn''t expect to be this long. What happened to the Nasfivil Royal Family?''


    Foliana looked at Rean, who just smiled and nodded at her. ''Don''t worry. If things be dangerous, I have a way to save both of us. Just make sure you don''t fight against it when you feel some kind of power trying to pull your body away.''


    Foliana nodded, feeling rather secure with Rean. She then turned back to the eye. "Well, it goes like this..."


    She then exined how the Werdlem Empire arrived on the. Then, the next Royal Family Competition happened, and their Nasfivil Royal Family lost. Since that time, the Royal Family changed a few times until it settled with the Rusbav Royal Family, which is the controlling power of the country at the moment.


    As for the Nasfivil Family, ording to the records left behind, they still held some power after losing the throne and got to control one of the regions of the country. However, they slowly lost their power as they tried to hold onto their traditions. On the other hand, their enemies got more and more integrated into the Werdlem Empire Advanced System, and that obviously gave them a big advantage.


    "It wasn''t just our Nasfivil Family. Many other powers from that time also refused to change their ways, but all of them disappeared with time. My Nasfivil Family can''t even be considered a power anymore. Very few of us are left in a rather remote area of our country. Our strongest cultivator is my great-grandfather, who is only in the Soul Transformation Realm."


    "The only reason we evensted this long was because we eventually changed our thoughts and also joined the Werdlem Empire system. Too bad the other powers had already established themselves, so we are truly just a small Family that no one pays attention to anymore," she finished exining.


    The eye went silent for a few moments before it spoke again. ''I see... so we truly couldn''t do anything against theing of technology, uh? Those who don''t adapt will eventually disappear. If I just understood this obvious point back then...''


    In the end, the Eye gave up thinking about it. ''Forget it. My name is Globian Nasfivil. I was an ancestor of our Royal Family. Do you know if my real self managed to breakthrough and ascend to the Divine Realm?''


    Foliana shook her head. "I can''t say for certain since, as I exined, there were many records left in our Family estate. But from what I was able to find out in the Database of the Royal Families in the capital, no one of our country managed to ascend since the Werldem Empire arrived. Chances are..."


    Foliana didn''t finish her words, but the Spiritual Sense of Globian understood. ''It is fine. When I left this Spiritual Sense here, I already had little hope of ascending. Your words just confirmed what I already expected.''


    Finally, Globian went back to the main topic. ''In any case, I left this Spiritual Sense for a descendant of mine to find it in the future. I put it here around the same time as the Werdlem Empire appearance. Seems like that was the right decision since you are here. Do you have the bloodline needle?''


    Foliana took the same red needle artifact out. "Could it be this one?"


    Globian confirmed. ''That one. The medallion and the needle are necessary to open the inheritance. Just draw some blood and put on the needle. Leave the rest to me.''


    Foliana couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Back when she talked to the twins, Foliana mentioned that the reason she wanted the inheritance was not because she wanted to be strong. Instead, she wanted to simply increase her lifespan so she could still learn more about the history of the world and the universe. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Foliana pricked her finger, and a drop of blood was absorbed by the needle. Just like the medallion, it floated to the formations. However...


    *Bzzzz...*


    A gray light immediately enveloped the needle. In the next moment, the blood it absorbed created a connection with Foliana''s body and then her soul.


    "Ahhhh!"


    While that happened, the formation activated again, targeting Rean and Little Fisha. It forced both of them to dodge and ultimately separate from Foliana.


    ''Hahaha!'' The eye didn''t mind that Rean and Little Fisha escaped its attack. It used that moment to make a small gap in the formation and pull Foliana inside. ''Such an idiot. Sure, my past self left this Spiritual Sense back then, but it has been over twenty thousand years! I have long since grown independent and have nothing to do with that guy anymore. I''ve always been waiting for a new body, and to make things better, it is someone from the same bloodline as me. Such a great gift. Now then, little girl, just give up and give me your body.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "So there was no inheritance at all. It was only you..."


    ''Oh! Not at all!'' The eye gleefullymunicated. ''The inheritance is there, but it will not be something for you to use. Instead, it will be a great boost for me once I take over this girl''s body.''


    The formation activated again, but this time seemed to carry even more Spiritual Energy than before. No doubt, it would be many times harder to dodge than before. To make things worse, Sister Orb couldn''t hack it since the Spiritual Sense that lived inside would notice it. ''As for the two of you, I can''t have you warning the geezers outside about me, so I will have you die here.''


    Yet, before the formation activated, Rean''s voice came from behind the formation, right by Foliana''s side. "Oh! So that''s how it is, uh? Well, as long as there is an inheritance, then that''s fine." As he finished his words, his body burst with Light Element!


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3027 Nothing Against It

    3027 Nothing Against It


    Little Fish and Globian were shocked to see that. How did Rean appear on the other side of the formation? And if he did, then who was the boy outside?


    However, Globian didn''t have time to think about an answer. He immediately noticed that Rean used his Light Element and his own soul to follow that connection created by the needle and Foliana''s blood. Rean wanted to use his own soul to get rid of Globian!


    Yet, Globian quickly calmed down and snorted. ''Ha! Idiot! Even if I was just a sleeve of a Spiritual Sense, I was able to use the rich Spiritual Energy in this ce to grow in strength during all these years! I''m pretty much a new soul now! Not to mention, I''m the Spiritual Sense of a Peak Stage Transition Realm. Do you think a puny Core and Soul Fusion Realm brat like you can face me? That''s the same as putting a little campfire against an entire Sun! Since that''s the case, let me get rid of your soul first. Then I can check how you got inside my formation.''


    Rean couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! Is that so? Then, by all means, give it a try!"


    In the next moment, Rean and Globian''s Soul encountered each other in the formation. It was also at that moment that Globian understood how big of a mistake he had justmitted. ''Impossible!'' If Globian''s Soul was the Sun, then Rean''s Soul was a whole Gxy! What could a Transition Realm Soul do against a Peak Divinity Realm one?


    Globian immediately gave up trying to face Rean''s Soul. Instead, he tried to cut the connection between himself and Foliana''s blood since Rean was using it to reach his own Soul in the Formation.


    "Hey, don''t try to run now. Let''s be friends! Hahaha!" Rean justughed and attacked. Globian simply didn''t have time to do anything anymore. The moment both souls met each other was the moment Globian''s fate was sealed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean''s Soul, filled with rich and pure Light Element, suddenly became ck! Dark Element gathered, and it smashed against Globian''s Soul in the Formation.


    ''NOOOOOOOO!!!''


    In a matter of seconds, Globian''s Soul and Spiritual Sense werepletely consumed. The Formation lost its functionality in the next moment. That was a good thing. Otherwise, Little Fisha would definitely have died outside. Finally, Rean pulled his soul back. Foliana''s body then went limp as she held her. He then patted the head of the girl as if she was a kid. "Little girl, you trust others way too easy. Well, the fact you did also helped me sneak behind the formation and get rid of that guy, so it isn''t that big of an issue."


    Foliana still felt her head hurt. Nheless, she cared little about it now. The connection used to attack Globian''s Spiritual Sense and Soul was her own blood and Soul. Rean used her as a bridge. That meant she also saw Globian and Rean''s souls in that battle inside the formation. The power she felt from Rean''s soul was so gigantic that she believed it could destroy all souls on this. "Re... I... I mean... Senior Rean... Who are you?"


    "Me?" Rean used his Light Element to alleviate the symptoms in Foliana''s body before letting her go. "I''m nobody. I wasn''t even supposed to be in this Universe to start with."


    Only then did Foliana remember how Rean and Roan were extremely interested in the history of the Werdlem Empire and the Universes inside it? That was quite a surprise for her since almost no one liked history like she did. She would need to be an idiot to not understand it. "You... You came from-"


    Rean put a finger over Foliana''s lips while looking gently at her. "There is no need to speak any further. You never know who could be hearing."


    Foliana couldn''t help but grow red and step back. "So-Sorry... I misspoke." At the same time, she remembered how she was afraid that Rean might want the inheritance for himself. Ha! What a joke! How could someone like Rean possibly have any interest in a puny inheritance from a mortal like this? He probably saw this as nothing but a steppingstone.


    Rean nodded, not taking it to heart. "Don''t worry about it."


    *Plin!*


    Suddenly, the formation separating the inside and outside broke down, disappearing in countless specs of light. Since the Spiritual Sense that served as its core wasn''t there anymore, the Formation couldn''t keep itself intact. Well, even if it could, Rean could use Sister Orb to take control of it for the same reason.


    Rean then nced outside... Or, to be more specific, Rean''s clone did. A certain fish was trying to sneak away while his real self talked with Foliana.


    *Brag!*


    Too bad Rean''s clone reacted so fast that Little Fisha barely had the time to swim a few meters away. "Oh! Little Fisha! Could it be you wanted to leave us behind? That makes me very sad, you know?"


    Little Fisha felt a chill run through her body. ''Ho-How could I possibly think about such a thing? I was... I was just... Right! I was just stretching a little bit. That''s all. Things were very tense a moment ago, you know...''


    Rean smiled, nodding in agreement. "I see, I see! Yes, that makes sense. So, how about youe with us and take a look at the inheritance? Sure you must be curious, right?"


    ''Ri...Right...'' Little Fisha was truly crying already.


    Rean''s clone then disappeared, but Little Fisha didn''t try to flee. Instead, she swam to the Real Rean''s side, knowing that escaping was nothing but a dream.


    Foliana giggled a little. "So, Rean, how did you do that?"


    "Oh? That?" Rean then exined.


    Rean used the Mirage Assault to create a clone of himself before they even approached the Formation. Then, through the use of his Light and Divine Sense bending Skill, he hid near his clone and Foliana. When the formation attacked his clone and Little Fisha, his real self was still nearby. All he had to do was to use the same gap Globian used to bring Foliana inside to enter as well. As for the rest, she already knows.


    "Leaving that aside, let''s go inside. Let''s see this inheritance of yours," Reanmented as if he didn''t do anything out of the norm.


    Foliana sighed and nodded. Regardless of how things yed out, it was a fact that she finally reached this point. "Yes, let''s go, Senior Rean."


    Rean shook his head. "Enough with this Senior bullshit. It makes me feel old. Rean is more than enough. Understood?"


    "Understood, Rean!" Foliana obviously had nothing against it.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3028 Extra Help

    3028 Extra Help


    As they continued forward, they noticed several bones, some very old, others quite new. There was one thing simr to them. They all seemed to be fish bones simr to Little Fisha''s physic. "So that''s where everyone ended up at..." Little Fisha couldn''t help butment.


    Rean nodded. "Globian didn''t hide the fact he tried to take Foliana''s body and that he has been stuck here for a long time. I''m pretty sure these are the results of his attempts to take the body of your Swordhorn Fish Race. Of course, he was a human while they were Demon Beasts. Failure was pretty much guaranteed. Not to mention he didn''t have that bloodline needle to make the bridge between his soul and the your race."


    After a few minutes, the cave changed shape, bing a corridor that went upwards. And then, a few hundred meters above, they left the Water of the Spiritual Pond. There was a bag of air in the room that prevented the water froming inside. Rean and Foliana came out, and then Little Fisha. As a Stage Six Demon Beast, Little Fisha obviously could fly, although that was the first time she ever attempted, so she looked quite clumsy while floating in midair. "This feels so weird..."


    Rean shrugged. "Not as weird as seeing a swordfish flying, but who am I to judge?"


    Just in front, there was an altar with a palm mark on it. Right below, there was another slot simr to the one from the formation. Before leaving the area where Globian''s Spiritual Sense and alternate Soul died, Foliana collected her Family Medallion again. Seems like that was the right choice.


    Foliana slotted the Medallion into the opening, which quickly made the altare to life, seeming to be connected to the door behind. The palm mark also shined with a faint red light. "Should I?"


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure. Why not? Unless you don''t want the inheritance. If that''s the case, I''ll open this inheritance myself and take a look."


    Foliana quickly shook her head. She had no doubt Rean could truly open the inheritance on his own. That was actually the truth. There was a formation protecting the ce, although it was very old. It was quite on par with the Formations back in Lisan before Rean introduced the Circuitry Formations. And, a simple Mortal World Formation was easy for Sister Orb to take care of. Last but not least, Rean could use Roan''s Dark Element and corrode the entrance. Regardless of which mortal world material it was made, it wouldn''t resist Roan''s purest Dark Element properties. Rean didn''t do that, though. He wanted Foliana to follow the procedures left behind by her ancestors while he would just watch.


    Foliana put her hand on the altar, and for a moment, she felt like the altar connected to her own blood. She quickly pulled her hand off and noticed several pricks that were used to draw some of her blood. *ck, ck, ck, ck, ck...*


    The sound of several mechanisms echoed in the room as the door opened behind the altar. Sister Orb also confirmed the formation protecting the area deactivated on its own. It obviously recognized Foliana as a descendant of the Nasfivil Family and gave her full ess.


    Inside, there were several more rooms separated by specific roles. There was a room called Alchemy Pills and Herbs. Another one was called Weapons. Then Cultivation Techniques Repository, Talismans, Treasures, etc... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Foliana couldn''t help but grow even more excited. However, she didn''t move ahead first. Instead, she looked at Rean. "Se- I mean, Rean. You should be the first one to look and take whatever you want. I would have never made it to this ce without you. Even if I did, I wouldn''t be myself anymore."


    Rean patted the girl''s head again. "What are you talking about? I told you, didn''t I? I owed you one for the help you gave me and my brother. Just go ahead and have fun. If there is something I want, I will let you know and will definitely pay the right price for it."


    Foliana didn''t need to hear that twice. The first ce she entered was the Alchemy Room, which was filled with many bottles of pills and other materials rted to Alchemy. "Not too bad," Rean followed behind. "The bottles are all specially made to prevent the Spiritual Properties of the pills from being lost. The pills should still be usable even though they had been here for this long."


    At the same time, Rean asked Roan through their connection. ''Anything here that interests you? I can buy from her if that''s the case for you to take a look.''


    ''A lot of trash,'' Roan answered without thinking twice. The pills there were made before the Werdlem Empire technology was introduced, so they are truly very simr to the pills you would find in a mortal world of Lisan Universe. Compared to the pills Roan can concoct, they simply weren''t worth mentioning. ''Still, there seems to be a herb garden. Take a look there.''


    Foliana read the descriptions of the pills and was surprised by some of the effects. "So many... There are even pills to help cultivate faster. I wonder how much it would be worth outside."


    Rean just nodded and opened another door in that same room. On the back, a lush and brightly illuminated room appeared. It waspletely filled with herbs that seemed to be cared for by some puppet workers. It was quite well maintained.


    Roan checked all of that through Rean''s connection until his eyesnded on a red mushroom on the back of the herb garden. ''Notpletely useless. That that mushroom for me.''


    ''What is it?'' Rean asked.


    ''Red Star Mushroom,'' Roan exined. ''It can be used in a pretty strong Blood Reforming Pill. To make things simple, it can directly affect one''s talent.''


    Rean got confused. ''What''s the use of this thing for us? We aren''t really bound by such things as talent.''


    ''Maybe we aren''t, but the girl behind you definitely is, isn''t she?'' Roan asked as if stating the obvious.


    Rean was taken aback. ''You want to help her?''


    ''I hate owing favors,'' Roan spoke. ''You paid your part by helping her reach the inheritance. I need to pay my part as well. Just take it already. I''ll concoct and pass to you.''


    Rean smiled. ''If you say so.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3029 Shall We Check?

    3029 Shall We Check?


    Rean crouched and plucked a few of the Red Star Mushrooms, much to Little Fisha and Foliana''s confusion. Didn''t he say he didn''t want anything?


    Rean noticed their expressions andughed. "Hahaha! Don''t worry. I''m not taking them for myself. Just wait a few minutes, and I will give it back to you, Foliana."


    Foliana quickly shook her head. "It-It''s fine. If you want them, just take them. I don''t know anything about alchemy anyway."


    Foliana then looked at the Herb Garden and couldn''t help but wonder. "Now... what do I do with this ce? There is no way I can fit such a huge garden in my Spatial Ring."


    Rean immediately threw several Spatial Rings to Foliana. "Here, take them. They are fairly easy to craft anyway."


    Foliana was taken aback and quickly caught the Spatial Rings. They were empty... but each one of them had hundreds of times more space than her own. "This... aren''t they expensive?"


    "I don''t know," Rean shrugged. "I crafted them myself but never tried to sell them. They definitely aren''t as valuable as the weapons I make, though."


    Fina swallowed hard and just epted. However, she didn''t take the herbs. "Then let''s make a trade. I will keep the Spatial Rings, and you can take the herbs. I don''t like to be on the receiving end all the time."


    Rean pointed at the herbs. "You do know there are a few herbs here that are over twenty thousand years old, right? I''m not kidding. They should easily fetch a few thousand Rank Five Spiritual Stones."


    "Hearing it only makes me afraid of them, to be honest," Foliana spoke back.


    Rean understood. Such herbs would definitely make her target number one for many old monsters out there if they found out about it. She wasn''t confident she could hide their existence at all. That said, Rean gave her an idea. "Well, we are staying on this for a while, and you have our CD number. I can keep them for now, and you can simply call me if you need them in the future. How about that? Of course, if I use them, I can simply pay you back."


    "Yes, please!" Foliana sighed in relief. Well, she had no intention of asking the herbs back anyway.


    Rean waved his hand, and all the herbs in the garden, as well as the puppets, disappeared in a fell swoop. Inside the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb couldn''t help butin. [You do know we are suffering with space at the moment, right? I can organize a garden close to the Pristine Elemental Liquid, and the puppets should do a good job there. However, we will be pretty constrained here after that]


    Roan immediately asked. ''Isn''t there any new upgrades in the system to increase the Dimensional Realm size?''


    *Pin!*


    As if hearing Roan''s words and Sister Orb''sints, the system came back to life. [New upgrade avable: Celestial Expansion.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched. Couldn''t the system have added it from the start?


    Rean almostughed right there and then, but he didn''t mind. It wasn''t the first time the system added an upgrade because they were in need of something. "Foliana, I''ll be right back."


    *Zush!*


    Rean then disappeared from right in front of Foliana and Little Fisha, scaring the two females.


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, the twins took a look at the upgrade.


    [Celestial Expansion: 01 Celestial Point]


    [Effect: Allows the expansion of the Dimensional Realm. Size is determined by the hosts'' cultivation.]


    "This one is very different from the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm upgrades..." Reanmented.


    "Indeed," Roan agreed. "The Soul Gem Dimensional Realm was directly linked to the Unification of the Universe itself. This new Dimensional Realm has nothing to do with it, so it is different... I think."


    "That also exins why it is so cheap," Rean added. "After all, the size has nothing to do with how many Celestial Points we have."


    [It is quite good.] Sister Orb joined the conversation. [In the Nascent Soul Realm, it already gives you a kilometer of radius. Compared to the few tens of meters we have a the moment, it is a great upgrade. I can even make a bigger herb garden and take more of the Pristine Elemental Liquid from the pond.]


    The twins nodded. They had 07 Celestial Points, and the Dimensional Realm space was being quite bothersome. It wasn''t a bad call.


    [Celestial Expansion: 01 Celestial Point]


    [Confirm Upgrade?]


    "Yes!"


    *Zush!*


    This time, there was no such thing as huge events. The Spatial Wall of the Dimensional Realm simply expanded to a kilometer in radius as if it wasn''t anything impressive.


    "That was fast..." Rean mentioned, seeing the little piece ofnd they were standing on in the middle of space.


    Roan couldn''t be happier, though. "The simpler, the better." he then moved to the Spirit Cleansing Liquid and collected one of the Algae. "Now then, I''ll concoct the pill. Should be ready in a few minutes."


    Rean nodded and was about to exit the Dimensional Realm when Tony called his attention. ''Hey, Rean.''


    "What is it?" Rean asked back.


    Even now, Tony was able to see what was happening outside. He just couldn''t see what happened in the Dimensional Realm. ''Who''s the girl?''


    Rean looked at the images being transmitted. "Hum? Weren''t you looking until now?"


    ''Well...'' Tony felt embarrassed. ''I was quite bored after you took care of the guys at the entrance, so I stopped paying attention. Only now I noticed her.''


    "I see." Rean didn''t mind and simply used his Spiritual Sense to tell the whole story about her. Then, he took the chance to ask. "Why? Does she interest you?" he didn''t forget Tony had to find someonepatible and that he liked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Hum... perhaps,'' Tony gave an ambiguous answer. ''I''ll keep an eye on her for the time being.''


    Rean didn''t mind. "Suit yourself." Finally, he exited the Dimensional Realm, appearing in front of Foliana and Little Fisha Again. "Hey there, sorry for the wait."


    Foliana and Little Fisha didn''t even know what to say. They had never seen people disappearing and reappearing like that before. "Su...Sure..."


    Rean smiled and began to make his way out of the room. "Well then, shall we check the other rooms?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3030 For Now

    3030 For Now


    Rean showed no interest in the things inside the weapons, formations, and talisman rooms. There were some things there that could be used by Foliana. However, it was also a fact this ce was created when the Werdlem Empire had just arrived. From what Globian''s Spiritual Sense said, it was more of a contingency against the Werdlem Empire itself. The weapons, pills, talismans, and the other things in this ce were simply... not on par with the same articles you could acquire nowadays with Werdlem Empire''s Highly Advanced Technology.


    Foliana knew little about them, but hearing Rean''s exnation, she had to admit he was probably right. "Then what do we do with all these things?"


    Rean pointed at the weapons and gave her an option. "Well, even if no one would buy those weapons in their actual state, they can still be dismantled and melted to use their materials. There are a lot of rare materials in them. You could at least sell them as forging materials."


    Foliana scratched her head. "But if I try to sell all of these rare weapons, anyone will be able to tell I found something incredible. That would make me a target to the cultivators outside, no?"


    Rean had to admit she was right. "So you will keep them all? The Spatial Rings I gave you definitely fit everything inside without problems. You can simply think about selling them in the future. Or, you could sell them slowly. A family''s heirloom here, a ruin''s spoil there, an old friend''s somewhere else. Do you get my gist?"


    Foliana nodded. Rean was basically telling her to never sell in the same ce, never sell more than one, ande up with some story for how she found the weapons. That way, she could earn quite a lot of Spirit Stones and stay fairly out of the radar of stronger cultivators. "Then I will do as you said. By the way, Rean, don''t you want any of them? You said you can forge weapons, right? I use dual des as my weapon. How about you use some of them to forge me a pair of des for my cultivation realm, and that will be the payment for whatever you take from them?"


    Rean kept insisting he would pay for anything he got, so she thought about that method to give Rean what he wanted.


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. "Well, truth be told, I''m a really, really good cksmith. Very well, I will use these weapons'' materials and forge a pair of dual des that will bring the best of yourtent potential out for each cultivation realm. You are still in the Core Formation Realm... that means you need seven pairs of dual des."


    "Ea...each cultivation realm? Seven pairs?" Foliana took a deep breath. She wanted just a single pair for her actual level. She didn''t mean she wanted a pair for each cultivation realm. Before she could refuse, Rean swept all the weapons he needed in that room into the Dimensional Realm. "Alright, I got enough to make your weapons and forge myself some new weapons as well. The rest you should put in your Spatial Ring and sell slowly. Oh, right. To make the best weapon possible, I will need your help during the forging process. We will do it when we return to the Capital."


    Foliana sighed and nodded. She truly felt like she was getting too much out of this. She was supposed to have died in the first ce. "Okay... What about the talismans?"


    Rean caressed his chin. "Hum... I won''t lie. I don''t know much about talismans. And, from what I can see here, pretty much all of them already lost their powers. All I can see are a few enhancing and concealing talismans that are still usable. However, even they seem to be at theirst breaths. I wouldn''t rmend using any of them."


    "And the materials used in talismans can''t be recovered either..." Foliana felt it was a pity, but she believed Rean.


    They proceeded to the Techniques Repository. As a proper old-fashioned inheritance, there were no terminals or databases. All the techniques in there were saved into Jade Slips. "I wonder if I can find one here..." Foliana murmured to herself.


    Rean took the Jade Slips and shared their information with Roan through their connection before putting them back. Although they were probably worse than anything Roan could make, Roan still insisted that any knowledge wasn''t a waste. He is always looking for new insights.


    *Bzzz...* n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean''s sense caught something, and he looked behind. Foliana was holding a Jade Slip while lightning elements gathered around her. Judging her cultivation and the precision of her control, Rean could affirm she had Lightning Element Affinity. However, that lightning, which was usually blue, became red a momentter. ''Hum? Red Lightning? Fire Element? Can she use both? No, that is different from having to manipte two elements at the same time...''


    It wasn''t the first time Rean saw a double elements user. Rean himself could use Light and Fire if he wanted. He had seen plenty of cultivators and demon beasts who could do the same with diverse elements. Yet, the maniption being done by Foliana was different. It was more like those two elements were not merged but were like that from the start...


    The sparks of Red Lightning then disappeared as Foliana shook her head, disappointed. "Still not there..."


    Rean smiled at that and asked out of curiosity. "Were you merging Lightning and Fire Elements together? You got quite an interesting result there."


    "Merging?" Foliana looked at Rean, puzzled. "My Elemental Affinity has always been like this Red Lightning, so I''m not sure. Perhaps I am indeed."


    "Always?" Rean pondered a bit. "I see... You have a bloodline, right?"


    Foliana didn''t try to hide. It wasn''t a secret anyway. "Yes. I don''t know what kind, though. Everyone in my family can use it. Well, to be honest, pretty much everyone in my family is much better with it. My talent is pretty poor."


    Rean agreed with her. "That''s true. You do have quite a subpar talent... for now."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3031 This One Is Different

    3031 This One Is Different


    "For now?" Foliana didn''t understand Rean''sment.


    "You will understandter. What else is left in this ce?" Rean didn''t answer and made a question instead.


    Foliana was still curious, but she just nodded and came out of the Techniques Repository with Rean and Little Fisha. The Demon Beast had been quiet all this while, just following them. "There is the Treasures Room and that other room at the end without a name."


    They entered the so-called Treasures Room, which was had six treasures. All of them were sealed inside formations, although some of them had already crumbled due to time. In the end, there were only two that didn''t seem to have been affected by thest twenty thousand years. One of them had the form of a gourd, while the other was some kind of fabric.


    "There are jade slips inside the formations with them," Foliana pointed out.


    Rean easily broke the formations that sealed the two items, checking the Jade Slip right after. "Hum... the gourd isn''t too bad. It is called Essence Refining Gourd. It can absorb Demon Beast or Cultivators'' bloodlines and create Bloodline Essence. Drinking it will help you improve your own bloodline over a long period of time... or so it says. It makes sense your ancestor had such a thing since he probably had the same bloodline as you."


    Rean then looked at Little Fisha, which scared the Swordhorn Fish. "Wh-What are you looking at? You can''t do that to me!"


    Foliana immediately intervened. "R-Rean... can you destroy it, please?"


    "Oh?!" Rean was surprised to hear that. "Why would you do such a thing. This is truly a good item for you."


    "I don''t like this idea of using the life of others to increase my strength. It makes me feel like I''m some kind of demonic cultivator," Foliana answered. She wasn''t the type that fought much to start with, let alone the type who thinks about using others'' lives.


    "You sure?" Rean asked back. "Even if you don''t want to use it, sure it is worth a lot of Spiritual Stones."


    "That just means someone else will go out there and start a killing spree. But..." Foliana felt nervous. "If you want it for yourself, I don''t mind giving it away."


    Rean smiled in response. "Very good answer." Immediately after, his White Star Sword appeared, and a sh carrying Light and Dark Elements followed together with Sword Aura.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    The gourd couldn''t resist the attack as it wasn''t a weapon to start with. The gourd was easily shed into countless pieces. Rean wanted to make sure no one would be able to rebuild that thing. Above all, he was happy that Foliana had made such a choice. Had she asked to keep the gourd for her own use, he would have doubted her personality.


    Well, no one was happier than Little Fisha, who thought she would be used to test the gourd instead.


    Rean then caught the Jade Slip by the Fabric. It was actually a scarf that could be controlled with Spiritual Sense. The good thing was that it had several defensive inscriptions and it was made of a very good material for a Mortal World. Rean took the scarf and checked it with his Spiritual Sense. After confirming it was fine, he simply threw it around Folian''s shoulders and nodded. "It does look quite good on you, indeed. The jade Slip said it was Globian''s wife''s treasure, but she died because of the Werdlem Empire, so he kept it. It should prove useful in the future to you."


    Foliana couldn''t help but get a little red after hearing thatpliment. It''s just that it also felt weird since Rean still had the appearance of a kid instead of an adult male. "Th-Thanks..."


    "Let''s go to thest room," Rean quickly left the room.


    At the same time, Roan contacted him. ''The pill is ready. It is inside the Dimensional Realm. Also, even though I was nning to make one, there was enough medicinal liquid to make three, so you can use the other two as you see fit. Don''t give Foliana more than one, though. The second pill will be useless.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Oh!'' Rean was happy to hear that. ''Alright. I''ll give it to her after we finish checking this ce.''


    Finally, they opened thest door at the end of the corridor, and only two things could be seen inside. One of them was a Spatial Ring that was floating inside a formation. It was the same kind of formation that protected the treasures. As for the other item, it was a small sphere of blood. Sparks of Red Lightning came from it from time to time, but the formation it was contained within prevented the sparks froming out.


    Rean checked the formations. "Globian put a lot more effort on these sealing formations. Even though they are over twenty thousand years old, they are still holding pretty well. They should hold for another twenty thousand without issues."


    Rean took the Spatial Ring first and threw to Foliana without even checking what was inside.


    Foliana had already got used to his behavior by now, so she simply checked the contents. "This..."


    Inside, there was a sea of Spiritual Stones. As a Peak Transition Realm Expert and one who was the King of a country, Globian Nasfivil obviously was quite rich. However, the process of acquiring Spiritual Stones back when the Werdlem Empire hadn''t arrived wasn''t very good. That said, most of the Spirit Stones in the Spatial Ring were Rank Three, Four, and a few hundred Rank Five ones. Nheless, they were in the ten of thousands. For someone of Foliana''s level, that was still a fortune she couldn''t even dream about. "Rean..."


    Rean raised his hand. "There is no need to tell me what''s inside. It is yours, period. Now then, this Blood is obviously connected to your bloodline. Can I undo the formation?"


    Foliana nodded, putting the Spatial Ring away. "Yes."


    The Formation was released, and Foliana immediately felt a connection to it. However, what caught her and Rean''s attention was that the blood also had a Spiritual Sense left behind.


    Just like at the entrance, a projection of Globian''s body appeared, putting Foliana on her guard. What if that one also tried to take her body?


    However, Rean patted her head. "Don''t worry. This one is different. It is more like a recording. Once he finishes his words, he will disappear. Just touch the projection, and he will say whatever he has to say."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3032 Not Necessarily

    3032 Not Necessarily


    Foliana reluctantly touched the projection, which sprung the image to life.


    -I''m not sure if the one seeing this is a descendant of mine or someone who managed to get into this ce. I left a countermeasure at the entrance and my Spiritual Sense there, but they aren''t infallible. At this point in my life, I can only hope this finds the right person.-


    -I''m Globian Nasfivil, the ancestor of the Nasfivil Royal Family. But, above all, I''m a direct descendant of the Red Lightning Hawk, a Divine Demon Beast that has long since gone extinct in our Universe.- n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Foliana were surprised to hear that. Before the Werdlem Empire appeared, traveling betweens was not known. All the Transition Realm experts could only hope to ascend one day, but none of them were ever back once they did. How would Globian know that the Red Lightning Hawk was extinct in the entire Universe then?


    -If you are a descendant of my Nasfivil Family, you might be wondering how I know such a thing. The truth is that the Werdlem Empire wasn''t the first race toe to this. Well, that''s obvious. It wasn''t like humans suddenly appeared out of nowhere, either. It''s just that no one remembers anymore how the first humans even got here.-


    -Our Nasfivil Family is different, though. When the Red Lightning Hawk, humans were already here, so our history on this is a lot more recent. To be more specific, the Red Lightning Hawk descended on this just three thousand years ago.-


    Rean heard that and immediately thought about the Golden Crow. ''Could they be rted to each other?'' He wondered.


    -He only stopped here to recover from his injuries, but unfortunately, he died a hundred yearster. The injuries were too deep, and there wasn''t anything he could do to help himself to recover from them, so they only got worse as time passed. It was also him who said that he was thest one of his species in this Universe. When he arrived, he was nearly dead and barely had the energy to save himself. It was our Nasfivil Family, which didn''t even have cultivators at that time, that helped take care of him.-


    -As a thanks, he decided to share his bloodline with our Nasfivil Family and helped us be what we are today. From that point, to bing the Nasfivil Country Royal Family only took us a thousand years. It was my grandfather, the one who met the Red Lightning Hawk, who became the first king of Nasfivil. He even managed to ascendter, leaving the country for me to take care.-


    -I''m not aware of the circumstances that led to the Red Lightning Hawk falling on our. At the very least, my grandfather and the Red Lightning Hawk don''t seem to have left behind any records regarding the Hawk''s situation before his arrival. Of course, the Red Lightning Hawk said he was thest one, but it wasn''t like our family had the power to check it. We can only trust his words regarding that.-


    -Now, then, that''s basically the history of our Nasfivil up to the point I left this inheritance behind. If you are not a member of our Nasfivil Family, I urge you to not try to absorb this blood. Without the Red Lightning Hawk to control the bloodline, only death awaits those who try to take it.-


    -But, if you are a descendant, then it means our Nasfivil Family has declined, and the reason is pretty simple: Werdlem Empire. Even with the Red Lightning Hawk Bloodline in our bodies, we simply had no chance to prevent their takeover of the. I hope I can go back to this Inheritance site to close it. If I''m not, then that''s about it.-


    -Alright. Take pretty much covers the entire history of our Nasfivil Family. Before the Red Lightning Hawk, we were nothing, so it isn''t even worthmenting about. Take this blood if you are my descendant. This blood is special. It is different from the Red Lightning Hawk blood that runs through the veins of the Nasfivil Family members. It is called Essence Blood, and it is several times more powerful than the normal blood. It was left behind by my grandfather when he ascended. He hoped that it would help his next descendants to ascend the same way it helped him.-


    -Once you absorb it, it willpletely transform the weak Red Lightning Hawk bloodline in your body. It wouldn''t be wrong to call you a half-Red Lightning Hawk, even though you would still be a human. It is something that can''t be passed through the descendants as it has a certain will of its own. After you decide your descendant can take it, you will have to remove it from your body on your own, just like my grandfather and I did.-


    -As for the requirements, you will need to be at least in the Saint Realm. It can be done at the Soul Transformation Realm if you have a talent at the Purple Level, though. Well, I doubt someone like that wille here anyway. If you tried earlier than that, you would be basically killing yourself. I hope you will use it wisely. Perhaps you can even find my grandfather in the Divine Realm one day. After all, he might have removed his Red Lightning Hawk Blood Essence from his body, but he still has his normal bloodline from the same Divine Demon Beast. You should be able to feel his presence if you get close enough, just like everyone in our family did when he was still here.-


    Globian sighed and went silent for a moment before continuing. -It is up to you now. Make us proud.-


    *Plin!*


    Suddenly, the projection broke apart, and the Spiritual Sense disappeared from within the blood.


    Foliana looked at Rean. "Seems like the blood won''t be of much use to me for a while."


    Rean smiled in response. "Not necessarily."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3033 What Kind?

    3033 What Kind?


    "What do you mean?" Foliana was confused.


    Rean then essed the Dimensional Realm and pulled the Blood Reformation Pill Roan concocted for her. "Swallow this. Oh, and be prepared. It will hurt like hell. I wouldn''t be surprised if you ask me to simply kill you."


    "What?!" Foliana was taken aback. "Why would I do such a thing?" Well, if Rean wanted to force her, she wouldn''t be able to resist, though. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean didn''t do that, obviously. "You said you didn''t want to grow stronger. Instead, you only wanted to increase your cultivation so you could live longer and continue studying the history of the and universe. This pill will help you with that. However, it is also a kind of resolve test. As long as it doesn''t cross your line of morality, you are willing to do anything, right?" Rean extended his hand. "I won''t force you."


    *Grab!*


    Foliana instantly took the pill from Rean''s hand and swallowed it without thinking twice. "If it can help me with my dream, then what is a little bit of pain? Bring it on!"


    Rean scratched the back of his head. Her personality seemed to have changed out of nowhere. "You are truly crazy when ites to history, aren''t you?"


    "Thanks for thepli-" Foliana began to speak but suddenly stopped. The pill already started its work.


    *Gh¡­ Argggghhhhh!!!*


    She immediately fell to the ground and began to contort in pain. Rean wasn''t lying. It was extremely painful, mind-breaking painful.


    Rean then looked at his hand, and another pill appeared there. Right after, he looked at Little Fisha, who had been silent all this while. "Well, it would be a waste not to use it, so I might as well help you a little. Consider this your payment for being our mount."


    Little Fisha trembled all over and immediately turned around to flee. "No need! I don''t want to change at all. Thanks and goodbye!"


    *Zush!*


    Yet, she barely had the chance to run away before Rean body appeared in front of her like a ghost! "There is no need to be shy. Just ept your big brother Rean''s heartfelt solidarity." Right after, Rean punched into Little Fisha''s mouth, forcing her to swallow the pill against her will.


    The Blood Reformation Pill had no requirements. It could be Demon Beasts, Humans, Spirits that had physical blood, etc. That definitely would be a great help to Little Fisha...


    23:04


    [Solidarity, your ass! You are just having fun. Hahaha!] Sister Orbmented, seeing everything that was happening.


    Rean smiled. ''Come on! It is solidarity... although it is fun indeed.''


    Roan, on the other hand, didn''t seem that entertained. ''How long will you keep looking? That girl is about to pass out. That is not good. She has to absorb the pill''s properties while awake, or the effects will be limited. Well, the fact she isn''t trying to kill herself in that state is quite good already.''


    Rean smiled and pulled Little Fisha by her tail back to where Foliana was contorting in pain. Little Fisha quickly experienced the same thing.


    Rean didn''t mind that at all and held both females, sending a burst of Light Element into their bodies. He wasn''t helping them with the pain. The pain would prove beneficial to their future. Instead, he sent the Light Element into their souls, which helped them stay awake. "Now then, you two. I know it is hard, but you need to focus on the pill''s properties. Make sure to circte it through your entire body. The more you do it, the faster the pill will finish its work. That also means the pain will be gone faster."


    Rean''s words immediately had an effect as the two females tried to do what he said. Still, it was extremely difficult since the pain was excruciating. It took them several minutes to get slightly used to it before circting the energy.


    Rean kept his support, making absolutely sure neither of the two would pass out. The entire process took over three hours, and had Rean not helped, they might have died just because of the pain alone. Nheless, Rean nodded, satisfied. When the process was over, the two finally passed out.


    *Bang!*


    Rean punched the ground, creating a big hole where he threw the Pristine Elemental Liquid he had in the Dimensional Realm. It created a small pond where he left Little Fisha. She lived in that environment, so that was the best ce for her to recover. As for Foliana, the girl was absolutely drenched in bloody sweat. It was a Blood Reformation Pill, so the impurities of her blood were removed on top of increasing her talent. This was truly a magical pill that the people on this could only dream about.


    "Hum..." Rean checked Foliana''s Spatial Ring, the one she brought with her, and checked inside. "Oh, there it is." He then took the girl''s clothes off and used his Spiritual Sense to clean her body before putting new clothes he found in her Spatial Ring. "Sigh... that reminds me of when I took care of my daughter. Kids need a lot of care indeed." As expected, the thousands of years old monster had absolutely no interest in the girl''s body whatsoever.


    He then sat down and took a few Spirit Stones to cultivate together with Roan. Their cultivation was shared, after all. It wasn''t before an entire day had gone by that the first girl woke up. "Oh, Little Fisha, you are up. How do you feel?"


    Little Fisha looked a little confused. ''Wha-what happened?'' Then, the memories of the previous day came crashing into her mind like a torrent. ''Ah! You!!! Do you know how terrible that was?!''


    Reanughed. "Hahaha! Of course! I have passed through a simr situation many times in my life, after all. Still, that''s not what I''m asking. Instead, how is your body? The difference should be pretty obvious."


    Little Fisha was taken aback and focused on her body. In the next moment, her eyes opened wide! She had never been able to control her Spiritual Energy so well before. It wasn''t only her meridians. Her body had grown stronger. Her Spiritual Sense seemed to be affected as well, even though it was mostly rted to the soul. But, what truly got her attention was a certain bloodline now present in her body. "This... what kind of bloodline is this?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3034 Ill Wait Here

    3034 I''ll Wait Here


    Rean shrugged. "Who knows? All I gave you was that pill. It helped reform your body and especially your blood. You could think about it as refining your blood and eliminating the most useless portion of it while filling that space with the good part."


    Rean continued. "If you can feel the presence of a bloodline in your body, that''s because it was already there from the start. The pill only made its concentration big enough so that you could finally notice its presence."


    Little Fisha was impressed by those words. She was one of the Stage Six Swordhorn Sea Race Demon Fish in the caves of the Spiritual Pond, but she wasn''t particrly much stronger or much weaker than the others at her level. Average would probably describe her the best. Yet, at the moment, she was pretty sure she could defeat any of the other Stage Six Swordhorn Fish there with ease.


    "Anyway," Rean got up and walked in Foliana''s direction. "Just take your time to get used to your gift. I won''t be giving anything else after this."


    Little Fisha nodded, still feeling shocked by her own changes. What first started as the worst decision of her life now turned into the greatest one. She quickly jumped out of the little pond Rean made for her and went to a corner before starting using her new abilities.


    Rean arrived in front of Foliana and touched her forehead. Seeing the condition of her soul and her body, he nodded, satisfied. ''Her body is taking longer to get used to the bloodline. Just like Little Fisha, the pill improved her bloodline many times. That''s why she hasn''t woken up yet. She should wake up in the next few hours, though.''


    Rean then sat on her side and simply continued to cultivate. Finally, two and a half hourster, he heard a sound on his side.


    *Uhm...*


    Foliana opened her eyes and felt her entire body aching. She got up slowly, looking around and trying to make sense of what happened.


    "Seems like you are back," Rean voice echoed in her ears. "How is it? Check your body''s condition."


    Only then did Foliana remember what happened, and her eyes opened wide. Without thinking twice, she sent her Spiritual Sense into her body and analyzed the situation. The pain was still present, but she could clearly feel the difference, especially in her bloodline of the Red Lightning Hawk. "Incredible..."


    She extended her hand, and sparks of Red Lightning danced around it. It felt so easy to control that she wondered if she was still the same person. Her cultivation didn''t go up even an iota, but her overall power definitely increased by a lot. "My bloodline..." It was then that Foliana noticed a difference in her Red Lightning Hawk Bloodline.


    Rean got up as well and nodded while patting her head. "Yea. The pill also helped you increase the purity of your bloodline. You even got a little bit of Red Lightning Hawk Essence Blood in your body on your own. Of course,pared to the amount of Essence Blood on the altar, the little bit you got is stillcking."


    Rean then turned to the altar. "However, because your body now has a Red Lightning Hawk Essence Blood of its own, it will easily ept the blood that Globian left behind. You don''t need to worry about your cultivation level."


    Foliana was impressed. That little bit of essence blood already made a huge difference, so how much better would it be once she absorbed the blood left behind by Globian? "Let me... just get used to it a little bit, then I''ll try to absorb the blood on the altar."


    Rean didn''t mind. He put his hand on her should, and a burst of Light Element followed. In a moment, the pain on her body disappeared as if it had never been there before. "Go ahead. I healed the strenuous parts of your body, so you should be able to move without issues. Just be aware we have been in this ce for almost two days, so we have at most a day to leave before the formation closes."


    "That long?!" Foliana was taken aback. Then, she looked at herself and noticed something. "Wait... howe I''m wearing different clothes...?"


    "Oh!" Rean nodded. "With all the impurities that came out of your body, you simply stunk to no end. I got a few clothes from your Spatial Ring and cleaned your body before putting a new set on you."


    Foliana immediately grew as red as a tomato. "You... you got me naked? Di-Did you see... everything, even, even, even down there?!"


    Rean nodded again. "Well, I had to clean and put new clothes, right?"


    Foliana immediately crouched down and closed herself in embarrassment. Only then did Rean remember that Foliana was still very young. Things like naked bodies and simr were a big deal for her. *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Rean pped Foliana''s back head, much to the girl''s surprise. "Brat, what kind of weird ideas are you having there? First of all, don''t you have fucking Spiritual Sense? You should have seen hundreds of thousands naked bodies already."


    "Its... it''s not the same thing..." Folianained. *Pah!*


    *Ouch!* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean repeated the same action. "Then get fucking used to it! In real battles, it is prettymon for clothes to bepletely shredded by the power of its user or the enemy. This is not the first nor thest time many people will see you naked."


    "Oh, by the way," Rean took out the clothes that he removed from Foliana earlier. "These are the clothes you had on your body before I changed you."


    Immediately, the extremely foul smell entered Foliana''s nose, making her face contort in disgust.


    *Bzzzzz!*


    Without thinking twice, she instantly used her Red Lightning to disintegrate those clothes. She didn''t even want to think she ever wore them in the past. "Ahem... th-thank you for your help."


    Rean smiled. "I just didn''t like the smell, that''s all."


    Foliana calmed down and saw Little Fisha on the corner of the room, trying her new powers. "I''ll go to the other side to train as well."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Go ahead. I''ll wait here."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3035 You Have Good Taste

    3035 You Have Good Taste


    Rean looked at Little Fisha and Foliana training in the two sides of the room, getting used to their powers. Then, he had an idea. "I''ll be right back. Just continue whatever you are doing."


    In the Dimensional Realm, Rean gathered a few of the materials he had and began to craft an orb. Seeing that, Sister Orb immediately understood. [Oh! Right! We still don''t know her talent.]


    Rean worked exactly on that. He didn''t have his cksmith Workshop anymore, but crafting a talent check orb was pretty simple for him. An hourter, he exited the Dimensional Realm and called Foliana. "Come here a second."


    Foliana stopped her Red Lightning and got to Rean''s side, looking at the orb with curiosity. "What is this thing?"


    Rean smiled. People from the Werdlem Empire used much more advanced methods to measure talents. Back in the vige, Rean and Roan were measured as Level Two Talents by the Gondel n hidden methods. They did not use the color system like the Lisan Universe did. So... Rean exined it to her.


    "Oh! So that''s what Globian meant with Purple Talent, is it?" Foliana asked back. Globian did indeed mention that she could absorb the blood earlier if she had a Purple Level Talent. Now she knows what Globian was talking about.


    "Yes, that''s basically it," Rean confirmed. "Now, touch it and wait. From what I felt from your body before the pill, I would say you were a Yellow or, at most, Green Talent. But the pill should have improved that a lot."


    Foliana nodded and touched the orb. After a few seconds, the result appeared. "Red color!" Foliana spoke, excited. That was only one level below purple, after all.


    However, Rean narrowed his eyes. That was indeed red, but not the same red as the Red Color Talent. ''So she is basically like Roan and I. After she got the pill, she also got her own type of color in the orb,'' Rean thought, feeling satisfied. Those with special affinities usually show different colors in the talent orb, and Foliana just so happened to be the same. Let''s not forget Rean and Roan showed White and ck Colors as their talents when they were tested for the first time.


    "Okay, go back to your training. I''ll call you back once we got six hours remaining before the closure of the pond," Rean spoke to her, not revealing her talent was actually different from others.


    Foliana nodded, feeling happy to see her talent go up that much. She even wondered how well she would fare if she was tested by the powers of Rusbav Country. Would they have an interest in her?


    Rean also helped Little Fisha and Foliana in the next hours. He even put the two against each other, even though Little Fisha''s cultivation was much higher. Obviously, Little Fisha trashed Foliana easily, but it was all a good experience for the girl.


    When they were only six hours away from the closure of the Spiritual Cayon, Rean called Foliana forward and healed any injuries she might have had. "Good. I''ll be by your side, so just absorb the blood without worries."


    Foliana nodded but then got confused. "By the way... how exactly do I absorb it?"


    Rean sighed and took out his ck Star. Right after...


    *Swish!*


    A deep cut appeared on Foliana''s chest, making the poor girl cry in pain. She totally didn''t expect Rean to attack her like that.


    "Focus!" Rean talked with a serious expression. At the same time, he used his Spiritual Energy and pulled the blood from the altar while also holding Foliana''s blood in ce. He got the blood close to the big cut, where the blood gushed out. "The best ce to absorb the blood is obviously the heart. Control your Spiritual Energy, stop the bleeding, but do not try to close the injury. You already experienced the pain of the pill, so the pain of absorbing this blood with such a low cultivation should be that difficult to deal with."


    Foliana gritted her teeth and nodded. It was her future. She had to do it! "Send it!"


    Rean smiled and forced the blood through the cut straight into her heart. Even though Foliana now had a little bit of Essence Blood, that one she was receiving was still not her own blood. The Red Lightning Power inside it was excruciating. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Gh...*


    Yet, she did not lose her mind like she did with Roan''s pill. Roan''s pill was special since it also carried his signature Dark and Light Element properties. One to corrode away the impurities that couldn''t be eliminated normally and the light element for boosting. The pill, without a doubt, was even more painful than this blood.


    Rean helped her with his own Light Element. But, just like he did with the pill, he did not use his Light Element to eliminate her sense of pain. That was not good for the girl. The two worked together for two hours, and Little Fisha even stopped to check on her. "Is she okay?"


    Rean looked back at Little Fisha. "Oh? Are you worried about her? What made you change your view of us so suddenly?"


    "H-Hmph! Who is worried?! I''m not worried! You are worried! Your entire family is worried!" Little Fisha immediately turned around and returned to her self-training. She was still far from getting used to her new body.


    "Hahaha!" Rean justughed and continued to help Foliana. He was truly enjoying this moment of leisure while helping the girl. Truth be told, Foliana was doing better than he expected. He asked to start the process six hours before the Spiritual Cayon closed. Yet, the way things are going, she wouldn''t need more than three hours.


    Sure enough, the blood was merged with Foliana''s body, increasing her concentration of Red Lightning Hawk Essence Blood by thousands of times. The process, although painful, was alsopleted with some ease. Globian wasn''t kidding. Calling her a Half-Demon Beast after the absorption wasn''tpletely wrong.


    The sparks of Red Lightning finally ceased to dance around Foliana''s body as she got full control of its properties. Rean released the girl from his Spiritual Sense, allowing her to stand on her own. At first, there were no changes to her body. However, when she opened her eyes, they now had a deep red color, the same color as the Red Lightning she controlled.


    *p, p, p...*


    Rean pped, feeling happy for the girl. "Congrattions. I know you don''t care about your strength, only about your lifespan. However, your new power will sure be beneficial to you in the future, especially your cultivation speed. All I ask you is that you never forget your dream."


    Suddenly, Foliana kneeled in front of him, showing her profound respect. "Rean, I will never forget this, nor will I disappoint you. I will never give up my dream, either."


    Rean shook his head. "There is no need for all of that. It might look like I did something incredible for you, but truth be told, it truly wasn''t anything hard to achieve on my side. Nheless, I will hold onto your promise. Just remember that instead of being afraid of disappointing me, you should be more afraid of disappointing yourself. Now that you got this new strength, you might feelpeled to pursue more power instead of your dreams. If thates to happen, it might be a mental demon that will follow you for life. Remember that."


    Foliana took those words to heart. "I will not forget that. I will always pursue history. Cultivation, power, wealth, or whatever... they will all be on the side. My view hasn''t changed now, and it won''t change in the future. I want to travel and learn more about the history and culture of the variouss of our Universe and beyond."


    Rean smiled and got up, stretching a little. "Well then, our business here is over. Let''s go back." It was then that Rean heard a voice reaching his mind. ''Rean, I want her!'' It was Tony, speaking from inside the Dimensional Realm.


    Rean faintly smiled, already expecting that. ''You have good taste. I''ll give you that.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3036 Someone to Meet

    3036 Someone to Meet


    Didn''t Tony say that he absolutely wouldn''t select someone who only cared about cultivation? When Rean saw Foliana in the Spiritual Canyon Caves deeper into the Spiritual Pond, he immediately remembered what she said to be her dream.


    However, there was a problem. Tony also mentioned that the person in question has to bepatible to the Divine Werdlem Stone. So, at first, Rean wasn''t very hopeful of the idea... until he heard about the Red Lightning Hawk and the bloodline left behind.


    Tony was in the Sunlight Realm, and he seemed to be connected to the Golden Crow somehow. Unfortunately, he only gained consciousness many years after the Divine Werdlem Stone was left in the treasure room. That means he doesn''t know much about the past of the Divine Werdlem Stone he lives in.


    Later on, Rean found Havira, but she obviously didn''t have a need for the Divine Werdlem Stone herself. She could use her powers and left soon after they finished their conversation, bringing her son with her. If that was the case, who was the owner of the Divine Werdlem Stone? Rean began to consider it wasn''t from any one of the human races. Instead, it had to be a Demon Beast or a Spirit.


    There was a reason for that. Rean flew around the capital, where billions of people live. He also was there when all the experts left the Sunlight Realm, most of them, obviously, members of different humanoid races and part of the strongest experts on the.


    Yet, Tony said none of them waspatible with the Divine Werdlem Stone. That''s when Rean had the idea that the Divine Werdlem Stone wasn''t supposed to be from the humanoid races in the first ce. When he found out Foliana would end up being a mix of Demon Beast and Human, he thought of the idea. Perhaps she would be just the perfectbination for Tony''s Divine Werdlem Stone.


    Sure enough, after Foliana finished absorbing all the Essence Blood from the Red Lightning Hawk, Tony was able to feel thepatibility. Tony was indeed a Divine Werdlem Stone from a Demon Beast, so only a Demon Beast, or at least someone with Demon Beast bloodline, would bepatible with him.


    Above all, Foliana spoke of her dream several times. She had no intent of spend the rest of her life cultivating, cultivating, and cultivating even more. She wanted to go out, travel through the stars, and even visit other Universes. She wanted to learn about the history of everyone and everything. History... was her passion.


    Wasn''t that exactly the type of host that Tony needed? Some who would have a fun life, adventure into many unknown areas, never content to be in one ce? That''s the kind of partner he desired. Not to mention, Tony saw what Rean and Roan did for the girl. They just transformed her into an unbelievably hot prospect.


    Sure, she would still need to stop to cultivate to gain more Lifespan. But with her new talent level, the treasures of this ce, and his help as a Divine Werdlem Stone, she definitely would soar through the skies! She wouldn''t spend so much time cultivating as most people, either. She was perfect!


    ''So...'' Rean spoke to Tony, ''how does it work? Should I just bring Foliana to you, and you will swap her Werdlem Stone for a Divine Werdlem Stone instead?'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Tony exined. ''It is not that simple. There are bound to be someplications. Her Werdlem Stone has to be removed, and I should be put in its ce, but the normal Werdlem Stone is connected to all the meridians connected to her Dantian. It is a dangerous process.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. ''What about the Transition Realm experts who get their hands on it. Is it also dangerous for them?''


    ''That I can''t say,'' Tony continued. ''I heard about the Millennial Werdlem Stone Contest. I think it is safe to say that the Werdlem Empire has its own methods of swapping stones. That is not to say it is impossible, of course. If it wasn''t possible to make the swap without the Werdlem Empire, all those Transition Realm experts wouldn''t have fought so hard in the Sunlight Realm just so they could find me.''


    Rean had to admit Tony was right. ''That''s to say that they would attempt the swap themselves. Well, if there is one person in this world who can make a swap as perfect as possible, that person must be me.''


    Rean wasn''t kidding. He knowledge about the body of humans, demon beasts, and even spirits was within the best you could find in the entire universe. He spent a very, very, very long time learning the most possible, and it all started way back in the Sunkan. It never stopped after that. Roan could achieve almost the same proficiency as Rean, but that''s because Rean shared his knowledge through their soul connection.


    Tony obviously didn''t know that. ''Are you sure you can do it? Perhaps it is better for me and Foliana to do it by themselves.''


    ''Don''t worry,'' Rean smiled. ''I''m not kidding. I''m truly your best possible option in countless light years of distance.''


    That also reminded Rean of something. The Soul Gem System was paying Celestial Points to find a host for the Divine Werdlem Stone. Perhaps it had considered Rean''s proficiency in all races'' biologies from the start.


    Rean then checked the time. "Well then, we have another two hours before we need to leave."


    Foliana was already walking to the exit. "Then let''s go back now, Rean. I want to go into seclusion and cultivate for a while. I might not like it, but I think I need to at least grow a little bit stronger before attempting to travel the world on my own. My dream will be of no use if I can''t stay alive, right?"


    Rean smiled. "Before that, there is someone I want you to meet."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3037 Decision

    3037 Decision


    "Someone to meet?" Foliana looked around, not seeing anyone else. "Who?"


    Rean put his hand on her shoulder while looking at Little Fisha. "We will be right back. There is something I need to ask you as well, so wait here. Or, you can leave as well. That''s up to you. You already helped us enough and got your reward, so I won''t hold you back."


    Little Fisha was taken aback. Could she finally leave?


    Rean returned his attention to Foliana. "Don''t fight against the pulling force."


    *Zush!*


    Foliana felt that force Rean mentioned, and suddenly, her vision blurred. It was almost the same feeling as the teleport formations, but somehow different. Once everything returned to normal, she was now inside the Dimensional Realm. "Wow... what is this ce? I didn''t even notice there was a Teleport Formation in that room."


    "There wasn''t, but that can wait," Rean exined. He waved his hand, and the surrounding area became visible. There, Tony already waited for her while Sister Orb watched from a distance. "Go ahead."


    Foliana didn''t know what was happening, but she approached the Divine Werdlem Stone lying on a table. "What is it?" Divine Werdlem Stones were different, so she didn''t recognize it at first.


    ''I''m not a ''it...'' well, I am, but I''m not,'' a Divine Sense Message reached Foliana''s mind. "Ah!" Foliana had never seen an artifact spirit before, so she was taken aback. She then looked closely, but the stone didn''t move at all. "Was... Was it you who spoke?"


    ''Can you see anyone else? Yes, this is me,'' Tony exined. ''I asked Rean to bring you inside so we could talk.''


    Rean got by Foliana''s side and patted her head. "This is Tony. He has a request to make. However, you don''t need to feelpelled to ept his offer. If you think it is too much for you, then we can just leave."


    ''Hey!'' Tonyined. ''Stop trying to scare away my new host!'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Hos...Host?" Foliana narrowed her eyes. Was she supposed to be someone''s host? That didn''t feel like a very good thing.


    ''Ahem...'' Tony noticed his mistake, so he had to exin himself. ''It is not wrong that you would be my host, but that is a mutually beneficial agreement between the two of us. Well, then, I''m going straight to the main topic. Foliana, you just so happen to bepatible with me, so I wish to take the ce of your Werdlem Stone. I''m a Divine Werdlem Stone, and if you want to ever ascend, you will need someone like me.''


    "Divine Werdlem Stone!" Foliana was obviously shocked to hear that. "R-Rean... this Divine Werdlem Stones, could it be..."


    It goes without saying that the Sunlight Realm and the possible Divine Werdlem Stone in there wasn''t any secret anymore. However, it was also known that no one found it... or, at the very least, no one reported having found it. Now, a Divine Werdlem Stone is right in front of her. Foliana easily added 2 + 2.


    Rean nodded. "That''s the one and the same. Roan and I found this guy in the Sunlight Realm and brought it out with us. However, it has been left in the Sunlight Realm for so long that it ended up giving birth to an Artifact Spirit, which is the guy talking to you from inside it."


    "So you truly got the Divine Werdlem Stone all those top experts were looking for..." Foliana found that even more unbelievable. How did Rean go under the nose of all those monsters to take the stone away without anyone knowing? But then again, she remembered that she saw Rean''s Soul during the formation opening.


    "Why would you give it to me? I don''t understand..." Foliana felt skeptical. It doesn''t matter how she see it. She is gaining way too much for just that little bit of help she gave them back in the capital.


    "Oh! You got it wrong," Rean exined. "This Divine Werdlem Stone has nothing to do with me helping you. In fact, it is the opposite. If you ept it, you will help me instead. And, believe me, you will help me A LOT! You have no idea!"


    "This..." Foliana felt even more suspicious.


    ''Idiot!'' Tonyined. ''The way you talked makes it feel like getting rid of me is the sole purpose of this meeting. Don''t talk as if I''m some sort of punishment to whoever gets me.''


    "Oh!" Rean nodded. "Sorry, sorry. That''s not what I mean. You will be helping me if you ept Tony, but it has nothing to do with you or Tony himself. I can''t exin the reason, but I''m also not going to force you. Just know that there is nothing wrong with Tony himself."


    ''Talking about it...'' Tony intervened, ''Why exactly me leaving would help you?''


    "That''s none of your business either," Rean didn''t answer. "If you don''t like it, I can totally leave you here in this ce."


    ''Ahem... I don''t need to know anything,'' Tony immediately gave up asking about it anymore.


    Foliana narrowed her eyes. "But Rean... would it be safe to have a Divine Werdlem Stone when I go out?"


    Rean looked at Tony. "That question, only Tony can answer. I''m not sure myself. And if you are wondering why I don''t use Tony myself, I''m notpatible with him." Rean could have said he doesn''t need Tony, but he wasn''t lying either. He truly wasn''tpatible.


    Tony quickly exined. ''You don''t need to worry. Once I take the ce of your Werdlem Stone, I will act just like any other Werdlem Stone in this Universe. No one will be able to see the difference since I can work with Spiritual Energy. It''s just that you could also absorb Divine Energy if you ever find a source in the future.''


    "So he says," Rean shrugged. "It is up to you. He is your pass out of this, but that also means you will be together with him for the rest of your life. You should think about it carefully. Don''t forget that only one Divine Werdlem Stone is avable every thousand years in the Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Contest. If you are confident you can win that contest against all the Transition Realm experts of this, then you can simply ignore him."


    Foliana immediately grabbed Tony. "I''m counting on you, Tony."


    Win the context? She doesn''t even like to fight to start with. How could she possibly win anything? She doesn''t intend to spend much time getting stronger, only the necessary to stay alive. That was all.


    ''Great! Finally, a worthy host!'' Tony was obviously happy, too.


    Rean patted her head. "Good. Now then. Let''s swap the Werdlem Stones."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3038 The Change

    3038 The Change


    Rean touched Foliana''s forehead, sending a waves of Soul Power and Spiritual Energy inside.


    *Tud...*


    Immediately, Foliana lost her consciousness, falling on Rean''s arms, who put her lying beside Tony. "Well then, Tony, are you ready as well?"


    ''Obviously!'' Tony had been waiting for it forever. How could he not be? N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Roan appeared on Rean and Foliana''s side, looking at her.


    That obviously caught Rean''s attention. "What is it?"


    Roan nodded and sent his Spiritual Sense inside her body. "I''m curious about that Red Lightning of hers. I don''t think we have any Red Lightning Hawk back in Lisan, so it is very interesting. Just go ahead and do your work. I''ll be watching."


    Rean shrugged but didn''t say anything. Even he had to admit the Red Lightning seemed very good. A mix of Lightning and Fire Elements, but different from people manipting both elements, her Red Lightning was already like these from the moment she called it.


    Roan then looked to the side. ''Sister Orb, record everything for me. I want to take a better lookter. Her Red Lightning is a pure yang element, so I think I can make good use of it together with the idiot''s Light Element and yang Energy.''


    [Oh! Alright, leave it to me.]


    Rean ignored Roan''sment and just removed the girl''s clothes before touching the Dantian area. The normal Werdlem Stone was located above the Dantians, making the bridge between the Spiritual Energy and the Dantian itself. Following that, he send a small amount of Spiritual Energy all around her body, filled with his own Light Element.


    Thanks to that, he could easily see every meridian connection. "As expected, her breakthrough into the Energy Gathering Realm was pretty terrible. She only opened a little over 70 meridians before doing it. Oh well, since I''vee this far, I might as well open the rest."


    Rean''s Lightning Element then flowed into Foliana''s body. His hair changed into a mix of ck and White, and he exchanged Elements with Roan so he could use Roan''s Dark Element as well. The Light Element protected Foliana''s Meridians while the Dark Element corroded and destroyed everything that was blocking the paths.


    As Rean did all of that, Roan paid attention to the Red Lightning Hawk''s Bloodline in Foliana''s body. Globian mentioned that the bloodline had a partial will of its own. It wasn''t a consciousness, far, far from that. Nheless, it seemed to influence the user.


    *Bzzzzz...*


    As Rean opened the meridians that were closed, the Red Lightning decided to make an appearance and fight against his Light and Dark Element. "Hum? The bloodline is fighting back. This Red Lightning Hawk''s Bloodline must be quite highly ranked, even within the Divine Demon Beasts races."


    Rean smiled and used his Light Element to get in contact with that bloodline. As if it suddenly received a calming pill, it settled down and didn''t intervene anymore.


    Rean continued to open the meridians until he reached 97 of the normal 100 that humans usually have. As for thest three, he left them closed. "Thesest ones shall be Foliana''s own test of dedication. If she manages to open them on her own in the future, then her determination is real."


    Roan nced at him. "Thosest three are the hardest, and even in this Werdlem Empire, I haven''t seen anyone with them open yet. The only reason our System Sect disciples managed to open them back in Lisan was because we taught them the secrets behind it."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind. "She is not our disciple, just someone we are helping as payback. Besides, 97 meridians open already puts her at the very top of this."


    Roan pondered a bit and agreed. "I guess I can agree to that."


    With the Meridians opened, Rean switched back to feeling them. He closed his eyes, and his concentration increased. His consciousness now focused on the Normal Werdlem Stone. To be more specific, he focused on the 100 meridians connections to the Werdlem Stone, which included the three closed ones. Rean stayed still for thirty-some minutes straight, not moving at all. He memorized every single connection to the Werdlem Stone while picturing how he would make the swap. The Divine Werdlem Stone had, after all, a different shape. Just taking one out and putting the new one in ce would not work. He had to rework those connections without causing impediments.


    Sometimeter, Rean used his other hand to grab Tony, sending his Spiritual Sense around him. He checked every path that the Divine Werdlem Stone used to receive the Spiritual and Divine Energies before sending it all to the Dantian. ''Hum... the Divine Werdlem Stones has a few extra paths than the necessary amount. I guess it makes sense since different races have different meridians. Well, that''s a good thing. I can use the extra paths to help the transfer of energy between the stone and the dantians. It should give Foliana a slightly better flow in both directions.''


    Finally, Rean''s hand left Foliana''s body. His finger then pointed down, and his Spiritual Energy took the form of a des.


    *Zin! Swish!*


    That de shed around the Werdlem Stone in an extremely fast movement, changing shape to perfectly match the surface. It took less than a second, and the normal Werdlem Stone was already out of Foliana''s body.


    Rean used his Spiritual Energy to block all the blood, not letting a single drop leave the veins. Looking inside, he could see a little bit of Foliana''s Dantian, which made him smile. "Even her Dantian has the same Red Lightning Color."


    Roan nodded. "Pretty much like our Dantians, ck and White."


    Rean didn''t waste much time. His Spiritual Energy de on his fingers changed shape once again.


    *swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    Several extremely small pieces of flesh were cut inside the hole where the Werdlem Stone was located before. Now, that hole had a different shape, a shape identical to Tony''s shape. "Well then, time to connect everything."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3039 Still Here

    3039 Still Here


    Rean meticulously ced Tony in his designated spot, each movement filled with purpose and precision. Tony, aware of the gravity of the situation, remained silent, not wanting to disturb Rean''s intense focus. Rean''s conscience was still partially inside the meridias, at the very exit were it met the Werldem Stone before. *Shua!*


    Once Rean was certain Tony was in the right ce, his Light Element burst out, entering Foliana''s meridians and navigating all the way to where they met the Divine Werdlem Stone. Together with his Spiritual Energy, Rean began to mend the connections between both sides patiently. After it was done, the Light Element would instantly heal the area, securing a brand new connection. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that the new connections were even better made than they were with the normal Werdlem Stone before. One meridian, three meridians, ten meridians, twenty-five meridians...


    Over one hour went by in a sh. Finally, thest meridian was connected, and Rean Light Element intensified even more. The body was then fully merged with the Divine Werdlem Stone, while the extra paths were added as bridges between the Dantian and Stone.


    *Phew...*


    Rean took a deep breath and removed his hand from Foliana''s body. He rechecked the Werdlem Stone several more times with his Spiritual Sense, making sure everything was as perfect as possible. "How is it, Tony? You are the Stone''s Spirit, so you should be able to feel the Spiritual Energy inside Foliana''s Dantian and the flow between them and the meridians."


    Tony hadn''t made anything all this while. He didn''t even dare to try to circte any energy. Only when Rean gave him the signal did he finally allow for the connections to work as designed. ''Oh! Such smooth flow of Spiritual Energy. I can feel everything with extreme ease. I''ve never been connected to anyone before, so I don''t know how the actual situation ispared to other owners of Divine Werdlem Stones. However, I dare say that even if we aren''t on par with them, we definitely aren''t far from it.''


    Rean was very happy with the answer. "That''s great."


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions Hosts. A new owner for the Divine Werdlem Stone has been found. The quest is nowpleted.]


    [Reward: 20 Celestial Points.] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan nodded, satisfied. They sure wanted to help the girl, but it was also true half of the reason became the reward of the quest. 20 Celestial Points was a huge boost for them. Of course, they wouldn''t tell Foliana or Tony anything about that.


    Roan pulled his hand away after that. "This Red Lightning... I think it can be copied. Above all, it has a special ability, just like my Dark Element or your Light Element."


    "It does?" Rean was taken aback. But he then thought about the other cultivators in the past that had these rare affinities. They all had some kind of special ability, so it was understandable that Foliana had one as well. Luan, who had Space Affinity, was a very good example of it.


    Roan''s Dark Element had the absolute corrosion power. Rean had the absolute healing power. Others could copy their abilities, but they would never be able to reach Rean and Roan''s proficiency with the same element.


    Roan then tried to use his Dark Element to corrode a little of Foliana''s shoulder. Yet, at that moment, the newly improved bloodline seemed toe to life, noticing the harmful intentions. Red Lightning struck Roan''s Dark Element,pletely eliminating it in an instant.


    It wasn''t impossible to get rid of Roan''s Dark Element when it enters one''s body. It is not like it has infinite power. If you use enough Energy to fight it back, you can eventually make his Dark Element use all its power and disappear.


    Foliana''s Red Lightning Element was different, though. It didn''t ry to exhaust Roan''s Dark Element. It outright destroyed it!


    "Impressive..." Rean couldn''t help but praise. "It is that powerful?"


    "It is not really powerful at all," Roan shook his head. "When ites out of the body, it is nowhere as strong. Of course, it is still much stronger than normal Lightning Element, but nothing heaven-defying. However, what it is truly good at is to fight harmful effects, just like my corrosion power."


    "So..." Rean pondered a bit. "She is pretty much immune to poisons?"


    "I wouldn''t say 100%, but it should be pretty close," Roan nodded. "It is like she has your purification skill active 24/7."


    Rean''s Purification Skill could indeed get rid of any poison or other harmful properties that enter the twins'' bodies, but it has to be activated, and it cost a good deal of Spiritual, Divine, or Divine Origin Energy. In Foliana''s case, she didn''t need to use any Spiritual Energy at all to keep that state. "That''s truly a very good ability," Rean admitted.


    "I agree," Roan obviously thought so too. "Of course. Don''t get the wrong idea. If you cut her head, she will die instantly. It doesn''t make her immune to physical attacks. Also, like I said, I don''t think it makes her 100% immune to poisons or simr effects. Not to mention, most of the dangers she will experience in her life will not be rted to those things."


    Rean agreed. "Well, that''s still good. By the way, why do you want to copy it? With my purification, there shouldn''t be a need."


    Roan shook his head again. "I''m not talking about the Red Lightning inside her body. We would need to have the same bloodline as her to achieve that effect. What I''m talking about is using her Red Lightning for attack purposes. As I said, it is still much stronger than normal Lightning Element. With your control over Yang Energies, it should be possible for you to copy its destructive power."


    Rean immediately understood. "I see... You want to do the same as when I fuse Fire and Light Elements together. Or when you fuse Dark and Water Elements, right? Above all, I already have almost perfect control over Fire Element, which you also have since you are connected to me."


    "Exactly," Roan confirmed. "If we can integrate it into our attacks, they are sure to be even more effective. This protection against poison is of no use for us, but the destructive power definitely is."


    "It is worth a try..." Rean could already picture how it worked, but he would need time to get used to it. And since Roan was connected to him and they could share memories and elements, that meant he could also do the same.


    *Ugh...*


    Finally, Rean''s Soul Power effect began to fade, and Foliana slowly woke up. "Wh... What happened?"


    Rean patted the girl''s head while Roan disappeared without a trace. "I had to remove your Werdlem Stone to put Tony in ce. Anyway, you can get up now. The process is over."


    Foliana opened her eyes wide and quickly got up. "Truly?!" ''Truly!'' Tony answered from within Foliana''s body. ''We are together from now on, little girl. As long as you don''t let me down, I will do my best for you.''


    Foliana looked down and immediately noticed the Divine Werdlem Stone there... or so she would... if she hadn''t noticed something else instead. She was still 100% naked!


    "Ah!" She quickly used her hands to cover her breasts and her vagina down there,pletely forgetting everything else. "Why am I naked again?!"


    Rean couldn''t help but burst out inughter. "Hahaha! I had already forgotten that. Well, I guess you still need a few extra hundreds of years to stop caring about such things." Following that, Rean waved his hand.


    *Zush!* Immediately, Foliana''s clothes appeared again. "Just put them back. I''m going out first. When you are over, just say I''m done, and I''ll pull you outside."


    *Zush!*


    Rean instantly disappeared, just like before. Foliana looked around, still as red as a tomato. Yet, deep down, she felt a little sad. Even in that state, Rean didn''t seem to see anything else other than a kid, which was kind of a blow to her confidence. ''I''m not ugly... am I?'' She thought for a moment while removing her hands from her private parts and checking herself up. A secondter, she vigorously shook her head. ''What am I even thinking?! Clothes, clothes! I need my clothes!''


    A minuteter, Foliana reappeared outside. Yet, Rean wasn''t paying attention to her. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the Swordhorn Fish, Little Fisha. "So you are still here, uh?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3040 I will try

    3040 I will try


    Even Foliana was surprised. "Didn''t Rean say you could leave whenever you wanted?" Well, she was also speaking about that so she could forget the previous event.


    Little Fisha floated in the air with the help of her Spiritual Energy, feeling conflicted. ''Well... you did say that you had something to ask me, didn''t you?''


    Rean shrugged. Indeed, he mentioned he had a question to ask her, but he didn''t expect she would take it. She had been trying to escape all this while, but it seemed like the effects of the Blood Reformation Pill changed her mind a little. "Okay. I was just curious. Since we havee this far, do you want to leave this Spiritual Canyon? That means also abandoning the Spiritual Pond forever. With the Blood Reformation Pill, you shouldn''t have any issues reaching Stage Seven, but that also means you won''t be able to return here."


    Little Fisha was taken aback. ''You can bring me out?!''


    "I can," Rean nodded. "But that''s what makes me confused. I haven''t mentioned it before, but the Gpadien Organization is the one that takes care of the formation that protects the Spiritual Canyon. Anyway, they told us before we came inside that the Demon Beasts weren''t blocked by it. They could go in and out, and only at Stage Seven or above they couldn''t enter anymore."


    Rean continued, looking seriously at Little Fisha. "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you simply leave the Spiritual Canyon? Your race would rather risk your lives approaching this inheritance in the past than going out on their own. Could it be that your Swordhorm Sea Race can''t cultivate if it is away from the Spiritual Pond?"


    Little Fisha was shocked by that revtion. ''Wait! Are you saying we could go out anytime we wanted?! And what is this thing about not being able to return after Stage Seven?''


    Rean and Foliana looked at each other before they returned their attention to Little Fisha and nodded. They then gave Little Fisha a quick exnation of what they were told. "...At least that''s what the Gpadien Organization told us."


    At the same time, Rean asked Sister Orb. ''Sister Orb, does the formation have something that prevents the Swordhorn Sea Race from going out?'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Not really...] Sister Orb knew the entire formation by now. [If they go out and reach Stage Seven, then they won''t be able toe back. But they should be able to leave without any issues. At the very least, I do not see anything in the formation itself that prevents it from happening.]


    Little Fisha, however, seemedpletely lost. ''It can''t be... Our race has always believed that going out of the caves is certain death, regardless of going to the surface or approaching this inheritance...''


    Rean pondered a bit and asked. "Let me guess. When you guys reached Stage Six, you either tried to get close to this inheritance or tried to leave the underwater Caves, right? And in both cases, you never saw anyone ever returning."


    Little Fisha confirmed Rean''s words. ''Yes, pretty much that.''


    Rean sighed and scratched the back of his head. "Then it should be pretty obvious. There is indeed a chance that those who tried to leave the caves and go to the surface might have died. However, your race members never go out before Stage Six. It makes sense since Demon Beasts don''t gain sentience before Stage Six, either. It would be useless to send them out and hope they woulde back to tell you anything since they don''t have intelligence."


    "So, here''s what is probably happening to quite a few of them," Rean continued. "They did manage to leave the Canyon, but they also took the chance to reach Stage Seven. That meant they were blocked out. They simply couldn''t enter the Canyon anymore. Since they never came back..."


    "We thought they had died..." Little Fisha quickly understood. "We also never tried to talk to the cultivators since we see them all as enemies. They always try to rob us of our Algae, which is our only food. Not only that, our water loses a lot of its Spiritual Properties during the time they are here, so you can imagine how none of us even think about trying to talk to them. Just how long has it been like that?"


    Rean and Foliana could only imagine. "No less than a few thousands of years at the very least."


    Little Fisha looked in the direction of the exit and asked. "So... I can go out right now, right?"


    "I wouldn''t rmend that," Rean stopped her. "At the moment, the cultivators are all on the surface, making use of the Spiritual Pond''s water. If you go out now, chances are you will be hunted down by all of them at once."


    Foliana agreed. "He is right. Wait until tomorrow. Today is thest day the Spiritual Canyon is open. Tomorrow, there won''t be anyone anymore other than other Demon Beasts, so you should be able to make your way out of the Spiritual Canyon. However, it is like Rean meaning. If you reach Stage Seven, you will not be able to enter the Canyon ever again. How important is the Spiritual Pond for your cultivation?"


    Little Fish thought about it for a moment before exining. "The Spiritual Pond... Well, that''s what you call it. For us, it is just our home. Anyway, it does indeed contribute a lot to our cultivation. That doesn''t mean we can''t cultivate out of it, though. But, as an aquatic race, we would rather be in the water, even if it is not the water of our home."


    Rean sighed in response. "Then you should think carefully about it. Since you have never been out, I might as well tell you this. The water of other ces outside the Canyon doesn''t have anywhere near as much Spiritual Energy as this ce. Also, the outside world is dangerous. Do you still wish to go out?"


    "I do!" Little Fisha didn''t need to think twice. "Even if other ponds or whatever don''t have the same amount of Spiritual Energy, at least I can cultivate and reach Stage Seven. All the Spiritual Energy here in my home is useless if I can''t go to the next level."


    Rean smiled. "Good. So, wait until tomorrow and set off. Try to find some body of water near the Canyon''s location. I have a feeling you will find quite a few members of your race there."


    Little Fisha couldn''t take that from her head anymore. "I will definitely try."

 Chapter 3041 Sudden Development

    3041 Sudden Development


    Rean was happy Little Fisha made her decision. "That''s good for you, especially since your race seems to be rted to some Divine Beast Race of the Sea Races. Otherwise, the Blood Reformation Pill wouldn''t have revealed that hidden bloodline in your body. I don''t know which one it is, but it will definitely be of great help to you in the future. Make sure to not waste that opportunity."


    Rean finished his words and turned to the exit. "Well then, let''s go, Foliana. Time to go back before they close the Spiritual Canyon."


    "Okay!" Foliana happily agreed. "Little Fisha, it was good to meet you." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Wa-wait!" Little Fisha jumped ahead to the exit and entered the water of the Spiritual Pond again. "I can at least bring you back to the entrance of the caves. There can''t be a faster method."


    "Then we will be counting on you," Rean and Foliana epted the offer.


    ---


    Outside, the various elders still watched all the events in the Spiritual Canyon. It took some time, but they also finally let Kuu go after Kuu refused to answer their questions all this while.


    Still, Rean was the main focus on quite a few of them through the monitoring ability of the formation. It''s just that his movements made them confused. Rean kept moving everywhere inside the Caves of the Pond before hiding in some corner. When the Swordhorn Fish got close, he woulde out and move somewhere else before hiding again. It was truly strange.


    Obviously, that wasn''t Rean, but a projection Sister Orb created after she hacked into the formation. Her only job was to make sure ''Rean'' never bumped into the other cultivators who entered the caves to acquire the algae. After all, it would look strange if ''Rean'' passed by those cultivators, but those cultivators didn''t even notice he existed.


    Suddenly, ''Rean'' left his cover and began to make his way out of the caves. At some point, he met with Foliana, and the two joined together on their way out.


    The truth was obviously not that. Sister Orb just created that story in the formation. The Real Rean and Foliana were very close to that position, though.


    "Alright, this is it, Little Fisha," Rean patted the big Swordhorn Fish head. "You were a very nice mount. Hahaha!"


    Little Fisha didn''t like it, though. ''Don''t treat me like a youngling! I''m almost 150 years old, okay?''


    "Then I won''t," Rean took his hand away immediately. She was a Stage Six Demon Fish, equivalent to a Nascent Soul Cultivator, so that age made sense. If anything, she was quite aheadpared to most at the same level, obviously thanks to the Spiritual Pond.


    *Zush!*


    Yet, Little Fisha immediately swam back under Rean''s arm. ''Forget what I said. Pet a little more...''


    "Hahaha!" Rean patted the female fish. His hand was naturallyfortable with his Light Element affinity, so it felt very good regardless of who he touched.


    Fina didn''t know what to say. Little Fisha wanted to kill them just a few days ago, but look at her now. Truth be told... Foliana was a little jealous. He wanted to be patted on the head as well. It truly felt very good.


    Rean nced at her and raised his other arm. "This hand here is free, you know?"


    "H-Hmph! What are you talking about? I''m 35, okay? My young face is obviously because of my cultivation, that''s all." Foliana pretended she didn''t know anything.


    "Is that so?" Rean didn''t mind and used both his hands to continue patting and rubbing Little Fisha, which obviously made Litthe Fisha even happier. "Who''s a good girl? Little Fisha is! Yes, she is!"


    The more Rean yed with Little Fisha, the more jealous Foliana became. She ended up getting used to Rean''s behavior after thesest three days.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, one of Rean''s hands was grabbed and brought onto a certain girl''s head. Rean nced at Foliana, who had her eyes closed and a face redder than her Red Lightning. "You should have been honest to yourself from the start. Hahaha!"


    A few minutester, Rean finally let Litthe Fisha go. "Alright, thanks for bringing us near the entrances. Good luck in the future, Little Fisha."


    Little Fisha looked somewhat sad, but she made up her resolve. "I should be the one to thank you. I will talk to the other Swordhorn Sea Race members, and we will try to make our way out. At the very least, I will. Can... can we meet again in the future?"


    Rean shrugged. "Who knows? Just make sure to not talk about what happening in the Inheritance, okay? That would be bad for Foliana here."


    "Alright!" Little Fisha answered happily. Rean and Foliana then bid farewell to Little Fisha and made their way out. At the same time, Sister Orb merged Foliana and Rean''s projections to their real bodies, making it look like they had never left the monitoring area. Finally, Rean and Foliana exited the Spiritual Pond.


    The people around noticed them, some feeling surprised that there were still people in the caves up to this point. By now, everyone was just enjoying the Spiritual Pondst moments.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    As soon as Foliana appeared, the cultivators Rean found on his way down the caves came to receive her, including Lins. "Lady Foliana, you are alive!"


    Foliana sighed and nodded. "I told you I was fine, didn''t I? I had my own way to avoid danger down there."


    Lins sighed, ncing at Rean. "Did he try anything?" He was given the task of protecting Foliana by the Royal Pce, so he had to make sure the girl was okay. Foliana had ess to the hidden library, after all.


    "Oh! I just met him on the way back to the surface. Don''t worry, Rean and I know each other. We took part in the same Festival Contest, remember?" Foliana just came up with an excuse.


    "Right..." Lins had his doubts, but he knew Foliana wasn''t lying about the festival. Everyone saw Rean in the tforms back in the pce during the contest. He also knew Foliana had a talk to Rean and Roan after the contest was over. "Please refrain from doing such a thing again. We would be quite in a bad spot if something had truly happened to you."


    "I will keep that in mind," Foliana nodded. "Anyway, the closure is approaching, right? Let''s go out."


    "Understood," Lins answered and looked at hispanions. "Everyone, we are leaving. Let''s go."


    Meanwhile, Rean was talking to Kuu''s other disciples, Laica and the others. "Good to see you guys are fine."


    Laica felt the same. "You caused quite amotion a few days back, no? I heard how you trashed several cultivators again here in the pond."


    Rean had already forgotten that. "Oh, that indeed happened. I guess that''s the reason no one is trying their luck anymore. Anyway, I got quite a lot of Algae. Don''t mind me, though. You still have a few extra minutes, so you should enjoy the Spiritual Pond until thest moment. I will wait for you guys."


    "Alright!" Laica, Tubutu, and Lesyu nodded, quickly returning to the Pond while Rean just sat there in midair, waiting. He got the algae Kuu wanted and quite a lot of the Pristine Elemental Liquid in the pond. There was plenty for Roan to use as well, so you could say all ended well.


    When the closure approached, Laica and the others finally left the pond and began to make their way back. The rest of the cultivators there didn''t stay for long either since they knew the Spiritual Canyon would close soon.


    *Rumble!*


    However, before thest groups, including Rean''s, could make their way out, the ground began to tremble.


    *Crumble!*


    Following that, all the caves that led to the Spiritual Pond underground began to copse, forcing everyone back. Rean shed, grabbing Laica and the others and flying back as well.


    *Crash!*


    The caves finally came down, leaving no escape to the outside. "What the hell?!"


    Everyone got trapped... and the Spiritual Canyon was about to close soon. Once that happened, the ughter formation would activate, and anyone who wasn''t supposed to be in the Canyon would be killed!


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3042 Not Planned

    3042 Not nned


    Outside, the elders of those young cultivators were taken aback by the sudden change. "What was that?!" Someone asked, feeling furious. His own disciple was also there, trapped.


    "I also felt it a little. Was that an earthquake?"


    "What bullshit earthquake? There hasn''t been any for thousands of years!"


    "Then what was that? I also felt it here!"


    "That''s the point! We barely felt it, and we are at the entrance of the Spiritual Canyon. We should have felt much more than that. It must have been done on purpose!"


    "Stop the formation from reactivating!" Another one quickly shouted.


    "Stupid! We all know the formation can''t be stopped," One of the elders of the Gpadien Organization immediately rebuked.


    Kuu was also nervous, so he reached out to Fausto, the Gpadien Organization President. "Senior Fausto. We need to take them out."


    Fausto ignored him and everyone else, though. "No one will do anything. Those are the rules, and you all know that. How many already died fighting other cultivators or the Demon Beasts inside? Also, it was indeed not an ident. Some of the youngsters who entered the Canyon set it all up, which was quite clever, in my opinion."


    "Then... we will just let the disciples who remained there die?"


    Fausto nodded. "It was their mistake to stay for longer than necessary. First of all, you know that it wasn''t the first time someone tried this trick. It''s just that no one has attempted it during thest hundreds of years. Don''t worry, though. When the formation opens again ten years from now, the next disciples will have time to open the path to the Spiritual Pond once more."


    Everyone looked at Kuu after hearing that. Why would anyone try something like that? Obviously, it was because Rean was there and especially because they now knew Rean''s real strength. No one dared to challenge him... so they made sure Rean would note out. Such a genius like Rean was better being buried in the Spiritual Canyon to prevent future problems.


    Kuu returned his attention to the monitors. The surface of the Spiritual Pond was still watchable. There, Rean, Lesyu, Laica, and Tubutu stood near the Spiritual Pond, looking in the direction of the exits that were now gone. ''There is less than an hour remaining... You guys must do something,'' he thought to himself.


    ---


    Back in the Spiritual Canyon, underground, Rean scratched the back of his head as he looked at the exits. "Well, that was unexpected..."


    Laica was still shaken by the event. If Rean hadn''t reacted in time, she and her two friends would have been buried alive. "R-Rean... Thank you..."


    Tubutu and Lesyu did the same. "Thank you."


    Rean waved his hand, not feeling like he did much. "Don''t worry about it. It was a scary event, but you forgot you are all in the Nascent Soul Realm. Even if you were buried, you should have been able to at least open a path back here in the Spiritual Pond with your strength."


    Rean was right. As they talked, several cultivators began to appear, making their way out of the exits and entering the Spiritual Pond area again. They didn''t escape fast enough, but they were close to this ce toe back.


    Rean had other problems. "What I''m more concerned about is the exits gone. No doubt whoever prepared this made sure all the paths copsed all the way to the outside. There is simply not enough time to excavate our way out even if everyone joins hands."


    Several other cultivators were also looking at the exits, and some had already begun to use their Spiritual Energy to try to open a path. Yet, once they excavated, the ceiling copsed again. To open the caves, one would need to secure the ceiling so it would continue to stay open. Such a fast-paced attempt would not work.


    Laica couldn''t help but grow nervous. "Then... we will be killed by the ughter formation?"


    Rean sighed. "Don''t worry. If we really reach the breaking point, I have a way to bring us out. I just would rather not do it here."


    As he said that, he spoke to Sister Orb. ''Did you see who provoked this?''


    [I wasn''t really paying attention, to be honest. I was focused on controlling those projections of you and Foliana, after all. However, I''m sure it was done on purpose, and you are most likely the reason.]


    ''As I thought...'' Rean nodded.


    [What do you want to do? I can totally deactivate the formation if you want. I can even make it copse by making the Spiritual Energy sustaining it go chaotic thorugh the wrong rune channels.]


    Rean shook his head. ''No, that''s a bad idea. If you did it just when I''m trapped, I would be the main target of everyone''s suspicions. I''m everyone''s target, after all. Disappearing from this ce by using the Dimensional Realm wouldn''t be good either...''


    Rean then had an idea. "Alright, Laia, Lesyu, Tubutu, we are going to enter the caves of the Swordhorn Sea Race. We will try to find some way out. There are countless paths down the caves, so we can try to find some different passage out of here."


    Rean didn''t forget that further down the caves in the Spiritual Pond the monitoring ability of the formation doesn''t work. That''s all he needed.


    "But... what about the Swordhorn Fish in there?" Laica asked back. "There are huge mobs of Stages five and six Swordhorn from what I know."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I can conceal us on the way down. They won''t notice us," Rean exined.


    "Is that true?" Someone reached to Rean. It was a cultivator he had never talked to before called Yuan. "Would you mind to bring me together?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Me too!" Someone else came to his side and begged. "Help me, friend. I can give you all my Spiritual Stones!"


    Out of nowhere, several cultivators reached Rean. They didn''t dare venture too deep into the caves, so Rean''s words definitely caught their attention. It was better than waiting to die in this ce.


    Rean bitterly smiled. That wasn''t exactly what he nned.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3043 Not Right

    3043 Not Right


    "Alright, all of you, shut up!" Rean finally lost his patience. "Laica, Tubutu, Lesyu, and I are all disciples of the same master. That''s why I''m helping them. Also, do you think it is easy to conceal four people simultaneously? And here are you, asking me to help you all at once! Instead of wasting time asking my help, you should dive into the cave and look for a way out instead."


    Everyone''s expressions turned horrible. Well, truth be told, Rean could indeed conceal them all with his ability. There were only a bit over a hundred cultivators here. However, he isn''t a saint. Above all, Rean wasn''t an idiot. He was certain quite a few of them got orders to kill him if they had a chance, just like the previous guys who tried and paid the price. Why would he help potential enemies?


    First of all, Rean didn''t even need to conceal anyone. If he truly needed to pass through the Swordhorn Sea Race, he could literally ughter his way past them all, and none of them would be able to stop him. It''s just that he didn''t want to do such a thing.


    "Let''s go!" Rean ignored everyone and dove into the waters of the Spiritual Pond. Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu quickly followed him. When they got close to the caves'' entrances, Rean activated his Light and Divine Sense Bending skill, making his group disappear... or so he wished. There were just too many cultivators close to him! Everyone still followed Rean regardless. "For fucks sake?! Can''t you just go and find your own way to escape?"


    "We would if we could!" Yuan, acting as a leader for the rest of the cultivators, spoke while making sure Rean didn''t leave his sight.


    "Hmph!" Rean decided he didn''t want to y anymore. He used his Spiritual Energy to grab Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu. Right after, his shot into the caves.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    Rean moved like a torpedo! So what if they wanted to follow him? Could they truly keep up to his speed? He highly doubted so.


    "Rean..." Laica couldn''t help but speak. "Are we truly leaving them all behind?"


    Rean nced at her. "They are all cultivators from other powers. Why would you even bother helping them?"


    "I know that..." Laica scratched the back of her head. "I know... but we are all in the same situation. It just doesn''t feel right..."


    Rean looked at Tubutu and Lesyu. "Do you guys think the same thing?"


    Both of them looked away. Although they didn''t say anything, it was obvious they didn''t like it very much either. "Sigh... fine!" Rean finally stopped. He hasn''t gone much deeper yet, so the cultivators who fell behind quickly caught up.


    Seeing Rean ahead, they all sighed in relief. It became pretty obvious now that Rean could have left if he wanted. "Thank you, friend..."


    Rean pointed at Laica and the other two. "You should thank them. They asked me to help you all, so I will do it for them."


    The cultivators thanked Laica''s group, just like Rean said.


    ''This is ridiculous...'' Rean thought. This wasn''t how the cultivator world was supposed to be. Instead, that''s the kind of actions that he usually did, not others. He just didn''t like the idea of helping these guys since there were possibly those who also got orders to deal with him. Otherwise, he would have helped without Laica and the others asking.


    "All of you, get close to me. We will form a tight group for my concealment technique to envelop us all," Rean exined.


    He didn''t need to ask twice. They all got together and as close as possible. Some evenined that they were being pushed around. "Enough! From now on, no more sounds. Moving as a group of almost a hundred cultivators will cause disturbances in the Spiritual Pond, so try to use your Spiritual Energy to smooth these disturbances around you. Let''s go!"


    Rean then activated his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skills. Thanks to Little Fisha, he even knew a little bit about the caves, so he knew which path to take to avoid most of the Swordhorn Fish of higher level.


    As they moved deeper, Rean spoke to everyone through Spiritual Sense. ''The Spiritual Canyon Formation will activate soon, but even such a huge formation must have its limits. If we can go deep enough, the formation probably won''t reach us. Perhaps we can even find a way out, so try to stay calm.''


    Truth be told, Sister Orb already told him that the formation had no problem reaching the depths. What didn''t reach those parts was the monitoring side of the formation since the formation wasn''t made for that. And that... gave him another idea. ''Sister Orb, be ready to act when the Spiritual Canyon closes.''


    [Leave it to me!] Sister Orb knew what to do. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Outside, the various screens began to show interference as the elders observed Rean''s group going deeper into the caves. It''s just that they couldn''t hear anything their group was speaking about. "Sir, they are about to leave the range of the monitoring system," a formations master warned Fausto on the side.


    Fausto didn''t seem concerned, though. "It is fine. The ughter formation will activate regardless. We will know as soon as it happens."


    Finally, Rean''s group went too deep for the monitoring to reach them, and the monitors went ck before switching to other cultivators in other ces. The cultivators on the monitors now were thest ones making their way out of the Spiritual Canyon. When thest one of those cultivators left the Canyon, only a minute remained for it to close.


    Kuu still observed, hoping for a miracle. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what to do or how Rean and his other disciples could possibly leave that ce.


    It was then that the Spiritual Canyon''s formation closed up. If there was anyone inside, the ughter formation would activate... and that''s exactly what happened. The elders who knew about formations noticed how the energies of the formation shifted, which meant the ughter formation found someone. Naturally, only Rean''s group remained.


    Kuu couldn''t help but tear up. His rtionship with Rean wasn''t very long, but it was not the same for Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu. Those three had been his disciples for many years. "I should have known such a thing was possible..."


    Yet, it was at this moment that hismunication device activated. When he looked into it, he noticed a message... from Rean!


    -Hey, master. Things turned a little bit annoying, so I might take a few days to return to the n. Just go back ahead. Don''t worry, though. I''ll bring Laica''s group with me. We are fine. See ya!-


    Kuu''s mouth twitched. ''That''s... not the kind of message you would get from someone about to die, right? First of all, since when do CDs work inside the formation...?'' He thought to himself. Nheless, he could only do as Rean said and return. As to how Rean would leave the Spiritual Canyon, he would have to ask about itter.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3044 Problems

    3044 Problems


    Finally, the formation stopped acting, giving the impression it finished off everyone who remained inside. The various elders and even Fausto looked at Kuu with faint smiles. That meant Rean was dead, and that super genius would not grow in the Gondel n. That was just perfect.


    Kuu noticed all the eyes and simply ignored them. He turned around, returning to the Teleport Formation. He disappeared in it with several other members of the Gondel n. Foliana also saw everything that happened. However, she heard from Rean about how he could leave the Spiritual Canyon anytime he wanted, so she didn''t seem to mind it that much. She, too, returned to the Royal Pce not long after with her protectors.


    ---


    Back in the depths of the Spiritual Pond, Rean guided everyone through thebyrinth that were the caves. Thanks to Little Fisha, he also knew that the Swordhord Sea Race had a few ces they usually didn''t enter, one of them being the Inheritance from Foliana. As for the others, it seemed to be due to the harsh environment inside them.


    ''Sister Orb, how was it?'' Rean asked.


    [Everything worked as nned,] Sister Orb answered.


    The n earlier was quite simple. Sister Orb had hacked into the formation, and now they left the monitoring area. When the time was over and the Spiritual Canyon was closed, Sister Orb activated the ughtering Formation at some random deeper ces. All she had to do was to make it look like the ughtering Formation killed something, and the elders outside would think it was them. Naturally, with her on themand, she made sure the ughtering Formation ignored their group.


    Rean was happy to hear that and turned to everyone. "Seems like I was right. The Spiritual Canyon must be closed by now, but the ughtering Formation didn''t kill us. That means it truly can''te this deep into the caves."


    The cultivators sighed in relief, nodding. "Thank you for helping use this deep. As long as the ughtering Formation doesn''t kill us, we can think about to do next."


    "Yes, that was the most important part. Okay, everyone," Rean spoke to the group following him while deactivating his Light and Divine Sense Bending skills. He was forced to knock down quite a few Swordhorn Fish who got too close to his Light Bending Skill, but that wasn''t a big of an issue. Now, they arrived at another one of the caves that none of the Swordhorn Fish entered. "As you can feel, the temperature is increasing quite a bit. That''s because we most likely have an underground magma going ahead."


    He continued. "That makes a connection to the magma and spiritual energy of the itself, so you could say one of the reasons the Spiritual Pond exists is due to it. This is a good thing for us, though. The Swordhorn Fish won''te this deep."


    "Now," Rean looked down, "we have two choices here. We can go a little bit deeper and then settle down. The Spiritual Energy in this ce is very concentrated, and everyone here is at least in the Nascent Soul Realm except me. That means none of you needs to eat anymore. The second choice is to continue exploring these deeper caves and see if one of them leads to an exit."


    Yuan understood the n. "You are saying that we can stay down here and cultivate for the next ten years. When the Spiritual Canyon opens again, we can go out. Is that it?"


    Rean nodded. "Pretty much. But, as I mentioned, that is only one of the options. Nheless, that is the safest one by far. We don''t know what we could find in these caves that even the Swordhorn Fish doesn''t enter. I wouldn''t be surprised if we found some Spirits going further down that don''t take our visit with good eyes."


    Rean then moved to the front and brought Laica''s group with him. "Now, I have made my part and guaranteed your survival. There is no need to pay me anything, though. You should all just settle down and be patient for the next ten years. This could also be considered an opportunity. Usually, you would never be allowed to stay in this ce and use all the Spiritual Energy here. Take this chance and cultivate as much as possible."


    "But we can''t break through!" Someone else else, a cultivator at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm,ined. Let''s not forget Stage Six and Nascent Soul Realm are the highest cultivation allowed in this ce.


    Rean shrugged. "And why exactly are youining to me? Do you think I can do anything about it?"


    "I..." He immediately grew quiet. It was already good enough Rean''s idea that the ughter Formation didn''t get this deep worked. How could he help with blocked breakthroughs? "Perhaps now that we are this deep, the formation won''t block us from breakthrough as well?"


    Yuan snorted. "If you wanna die, then go ahead and try to enter the Soul Transformation Realm."


    His words immediately caught everyone''s attention. "What do you mean?"


    Rean smiled. This Yuan piqued the clues pretty fast. "He is right. If I were at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, I absolutely wouldn''t try to break through."


    Yuan continued from there. "Seems like we are of the same mind. Think about it, everyone. The Formation in the Spiritual Canyon prevents anyone from entering this ce. Because we are too deep, the ughter Part doesn''t reach this area. However, what if a Soul Transformation Realm expert suddenly appeared? Would the ughter Formation still not work against such a person?"


    "This..." Those at the Peak Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm bitterly smiled. Breaking through could potentially mean the end of their lives. Was it worth the risk? N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "That''s not all," Rean added. "Let''s pretend that the formation truly can''t touch you guys down here. Then, you make your breakthroughs and enter the Soul Transformation Realm... Now, how exactly will you leave this ce ten years from now?"


    Once again, they all went silent. Yes, if they broke through and the formation didn''t kill them, it would still prevent them from returning to the surface, just like it prevents everyone outside the Spiritual Canyon from entering it.


    Amid their silence, Rean took the chance to speak again. "Alright, that''s all I wanted to say. From now one, you are all on your own. I''m leaving with my friends."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3045 Everything I Have

    3045 Everything I Have


    "What?!" Even Yuan was surprised by his words. "I don''t think it is a good idea, Rean. Sure, the formation didn''t reach this deep. However, it is not guaranteed. Perhaps it simply can''t reach this specific cave. If you go and wander on other caves, the formation might still catch you."


    Rean shrugged. "I told you, didn''t I? Staying here was only one of the options. The second option was to keep navigating through the caves and find some other exit if possible. That''s exactly what I''m going to do with my friends."


    Yuan narrowed his eyes. "Why would you risk such a thing? You are still in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm. These next ten years we need to wait should be perfect for you to stay here and cultivate."


    Rean didn''t seem to care, though. "Well, I don''t want to sound rude, but that''s my problem, friend. I thank you for your concern nheless. Laica, Lesyu, Tubutu, let''s go." Rea had already spoken to those three and assured them there was a way out, so none of the threeined.


    ''Sister Orb...''


    [I know,] Sister Orb already prepared everything. [I made it so the Formation will not activate in this surrounding area for the next ten years exactly. The next time the Spiritual Canyon opens and closes, this little tweak will disappear, and the formation will once again kill anyone who stays behind.]


    ''Good!'' Rean nodded, satisfied. Since Laica and the others asked, he might as well make sure they won''t die... as long as they follow his instructions and don''t leave this ce for the next ten years. By then, it won''t matter whether they talk about what Rean did or not.


    The other cultivators looked at Rean''s group leaving and didn''t move. Instead, some turned to the sides and used their Spiritual Energies to open some openings, creating a ce for them to iste themselves and especially to get rid of the Spiritual Pond water. It wasn''t like they wanted to stay submerged for ten years, after all.


    Yet, before Rean could go much further with Laica and the others, Yuan flew to his side. "Since you are going to look for an exit, I will join you."


    Rean felt helpless. "Then go find an exit by yourself! Why would you even follow me? Shoo, shoo, I don''t want to babysit you guys anymore."


    "You were the one who managed to bring us down here alive, so I still think staying with you is the safest option," Yuan smiled, not minding Rean''s words. "Don''t mind me. Think about me as... as the dark in these caves. It seems scary, but it doesn''t harm you, right? I''m here, but I''m not. That''s basically it." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "If there is one thing in my life that caused me trouble, that thing is darkness. Go be someone else''s darkness or whatever. Stop following us."


    ''Seems like the only way...'' Rean nodded. Right after, he grabbed Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    *Zush!*


    Rean then shot into the distance at speeds that Nascent Soul Realm Experts of the human races couldn''t hope to achieve. Even the burden of bringing Laica and the others with him didn''t seem to be a problem. Once he got far enough, Rean would activate his Light and Divine Sense Skill and be gone from Yuan. However...


    "That''s truly fast. You can even use two opposite elements with such proficiency... Impressive, impressive! I''m almost at my limit here." Yuanmented by Rean''s side.


    Rean was taken aback and looked at Yuan, who was able to keep up with his pace. As for the reason... that was because Yuan wasn''t in his human form anymore. Instead, he changed into some white-skinned shark form with two horns protruding backward from his head. Yuan wasn''t really a human but a Demon beast in humanoid form.


    Finally, Rean stopped. "You sure are annoying, you know that? I knew you were not human. The Demonic Aura was feeble, but it was there. Still, it is impressive. How can you gain your humanoid form at Stage Six? That was supposed to be Stage Seven, no? Divine Demon Beasts need to go even further."


    Yuan also stopped, seeing that Rean gave up running from him. If it was outside, Yuan, indeed, would have no hope of catching up. But in this submerged environment, he definitely held the advantage. Not to mention that Rean was indeed slowed down while carrying Laica''s group. "Hahaha! Actually, it is nothing that impressive. Divine Demon Beasts need to be at least Stage Nine to transforming, while normal Demon Beasts need to be Stage Seven."


    Yuan shrugged. "As for my Horned Cloud Shark Race, we are so weak and have such terrible bloodlines that we can do that at Stage Six. Simply put, we are at the rock bottom of the Sea Demon Beast races'' food chain. Well, at least that allowed us to get our humanoid forms together with our sentiences at Stage Six."


    Still, Yuan stuffed his chest in pride. "However, I''m fine with that. Did you know that most Horned Cloud Sharks never surpass Stage Three? I got to Stage Six while I''m still pretty young. It was all thanks to a certain someone."


    "Saramina Sea Demon Pce..." Rean remembered that name. "It is located in the Saramina Sea on the west side of Rusbav Country. It is also the only one of the Fourteen Powers of our country that is upied by Demon Beasts. Isn''t that right?"


    Yuan nodded. "That''s us alright. So, shall we continue?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "What''s your real n? Do you think following me is safer? I don''t believe that. Give me one reason to not knock you unconscious and simply leave with my group. And don''t think you can escape. You might be fast underwater, but If I give up carrying Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu and go all out, I''m still confident I''m faster than you in this ce."


    Yuan didn''t doubt that. Back when they entered the caves to flee from the formation, he was almost forced to show his real form due to Rean''s speed. He experienced that once again when Rean tried to escape just now. Above all, he knows Rean is definitely much stronger than himself. Yuan sighed, and his expression turned serious. "Alright. It is not that I think it is safer to follow you. Instead, just like you, I have things I need to do that can''t wait ten years. Here..."


    Yuan then took out his Spatial Ring and passed it to Rean. "I will give you everything I have. Just let me look for an exit with you guys. I feel like my chances are much higher if I follow your group."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3046 Well...

    3046 Well...


    Roan watched all of that. ''Just knock him down and throw him back to the area Sister Orb changed to be safe. You are wasting too much time already.''


    Rean was indeed considering that idea. He took a look inside, and sure enough, there wasn''t anything capable of catching his attention. Some Spirit Stones, no weapons, a fewmon materials of the sea, etc... If something looked different there, it was the dead fish Yuan probably used to feed himself. Even though he didn''t need it, he was a predator Demon Beast, so old habits die hard.


    Rean then threw the Spatial Ring back at Yuan. "There isn''t anything in there useful. You will have to do better than that."


    "This..." Yuan knew he wasn''t rich, but he still had a good amount of Spirit Stones he had been saving. But then again,pared to the fortune Rean and Roan had, it truly wasn''t much. "What can I do to make you ept me?"


    Rean pondered a bit, wondering if Yuan could be used for something else. It''s just that a Stage Six Demon Beast truly didn''t seem any good. Still, curiosity piqued Rean, so he decide to at least ask. "How about you tell me what exactly it is that you need to do? You said that you muste out of the Spiritual Canyon, and you can''t wait ten years. Why?"


    Yuan narrowed his eyes. He truly didn''t want to talk about it.


    Seeing that, Rean shrugged and turned around, preparing to leave. "Well, that''s your problem, not mine. Farewell. Laica, Tubutu, Lesyu, let''s go."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Yuan finally gave up. "I''ll tell you. Just wait a moment, please."


    Rean stopped, looking back at him with a smile. "Should have just given up from the start. Go ahead, say it."


    Yuan sighed and scratched the back of his head, feeling helpless. "I will warn you, this is very, very, very cliche. There is truly nothing amusing or phenomenal in this story. If anything, I think I will disappoint you all."


    "I''ll be the one to decide that," Rean only got more curious, though. Laica and the others even more so.


    "Well... There is this one Ice Scaled Shark called Tana that I like, daughter of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce Leader... She-"


    "You cane," Rean stopped him right there and then.


    "Eh?" Yuan didn''t even have time to tell his story. He wasn''t the only one surprised. Laica and the other two also didn''t understand why Rean made that decision so fast. It was obviously some run-of-the-mill love story or whatever. Was it really worth it?


    Rean put his arm around Yuan''s shoulders andughed. "Love, bro! Love! Is there anything in this Universe more important than love? NO! There is absolutely not! And you are from a Demon Beast race from the very rock bottom, which makes it even more interesting. Who doesn''t like a good, poor guy aiming for the rich girl story?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan knew the truth, though. ''You are just trying to have some fun at this guy''s cost, aren''t you? There is no way this shit story caught your attention.''


    Rean agreed shamelessly. ''So what? It seems fun. Besides, I''m just helping hime out of here. Once we are out, we will go our own ways, and that''s gonna be all. We will most likely never see each other ever again. It is not like it will change our ns in any meaningful way, right?''


    *Pin!*


    [It could be said one of the reasons Yuan managed to reach Level Six was because of Tana, who piqued him on a whim during her travels. He was only Stage Four by then. Over the years, he grew more attached to her, and when he gained his sentience at Stage Six, that fondness quickly changed into love. Too bad the Ice Scaled Shark still only sees him as her little pet. It''s your time to change his destiny and help him show her he is the Male Shark she needs.]


    [New Quest Avable: Help Yuan conquer his love.]


    [Reward: 10 Celestial Points.]


    [Failure Penalty: 20 Celestial Points.]


    [Time: One year.]


    Rean''s mouth twitched when he heard all the descriptions of the system. Besides, he didn''t even need to see it. He already could imagine just how terrifying Roan''s expression must be at the moment. ''H-hey! Look! I was right to help him. We can gain another 10 Celestial Points!''


    ''YOU FUCKING ASS!'' Roan shouted through their connection. He definitely, absolutely, 100% didn''t want to have anything to do with this shit! They had just earned 20 Celestial Points, and they might lose it now. What about the rest of their ns? They intended to go to the World Splitting Sect to learn more about Diliy''s Sword Intent. Yet, they will be forced to go somewhere else entirely.


    ''No! I''m not going to the fucking sea to resolve your problems,'' Roan immediately gave up that idea. ''I''m going to the World Splitting Sect and study that guy''s Sword Intent. You will take care of this shit yourself.''


    ''Will that be a good idea?'' Rean wondered. ''Diliy wanted me to go, after all.''


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted. ''He wanted you for your ability with swords. Who do you think taught you how to use it?''


    ''Well... that''s true...'' Rean could only agree. Nheless, Rean got confused about something else. ''Don''t you think this to be a little weird? Why would the system care about the someone''s love story at all? From a system made to save a Universe to a system meddling with someone''s love affairs. That''s doesn''t make any sense. Sister Orb, any clues?''


    [None at all,] she answered. [But I''m definitely enjoying it!]


    Alright, asking Sister Orb was one of the most idiotic things Rean ever did in his life.


    Rean finally returned his attention to Yuan. "Errr... Ahem! You know what, your determination conquered my heart as well. I will go to the Saramina Sea Demon Pce to help you conquer your girl. How about that?"


    Yuan felt like he heard something ridiculous. "You... will? But... the Saramina Sea Demon Pce only epts Sea Demon Beasts..."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Well... fuck!"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3047 Things To Do

    3047 Things To Do


    "Ahem..." Yuan tried to stop Rean there. "I... I will be grateful if I simply make it out of this ce. There is no need for friend to get involved in my affairs. It is simply not worth your time."


    Rean pulled him closer. "I will absolutely find a way to help you. I promise you! My own future depends on it!"


    Yuan and the others were speechless. How exactly Yuan''s little love story, which wasn''t anything impressive, let''s be honest, could have such big influence in Rean''s future? "Anyway," Rean didn''t exin, obviously. "Let''s get out of here. Come!"


    Yuan was doubtful of all that scene, but he could only ept that for now. He changed back into his Horned Cloud Shark form and carried them since he could swim faster, even while bringing everyone with him.


    Rean didn''t really have any specific location in mind. He just had Yuan swim far enough from the other cultivators and had him stop at a certain point. "Alright, this should be enough."


    Yuan stopped as Laica, Lesyu, and Tubutu came out of his back. "Did you find a way out?"


    "I don''t need one," Rean shook his head. Right after, he took various items from the Dimensional Realm and began to build a formation on the ground. "It is a lot easier to simply teleport away from this ce."


    "Teleport... away? Weren''t we looking for an exit?" Everyone was surprised to hear that. "First of all, would teleport formations work here?" Laica couldn''t help but ask. "I believe the Formation was made so that Spatial Powers couldn''t prate the barrier formation around the Spiritual Canyon."


    "Don''t worry," Rean smiled in response. "I know what I''m doing. Of course, if you guys wish to stay in this ce for the next ten years, I absolutely won''t force any of you to follow me. As far as I''m concerned, the four of you can continue swimming around while looking for an exit that might or might not exist."


    Yuan didn''t need to think twice. "I''m going with you."


    Laica and the other two had their doubts, but they had been following Rean so far, and Rean delivered on everything he said until now. There wasn''t a reason to not believe his words this time. "Then we will try it too." Besides, the idea of being trapped for ten years didn''t look the least bit entertaining.


    Rean faintly smiled and didn''t say anything else. Truth be told, that was the most simple formation he could have made, but because it followed the techniques back in Lisan Universe, it looked quite different from the normal ones Laica and the others had seen so far. Above all, they wouldn''t truly use it at all...


    ''Hey, Roan, are you in position?''


    Roan already left the Gondel n. He changed his appearance first since any idiot would be able to guess he was Obelix. Following that, he took one of the formations in the n, which teleported him straight to the capital. From there, he went to the same hotel the twins used in the past, the one with the formations that prevented Spiritual Senses from seeing inside. ''I''m here.''


    ''Good! Just build a formation simr to mine. It doesn''t need to work or anything like that. It is all just an excuse, after all,'' Rean exined.


    Roan nodded, feeling annoyed. Nheless, he worked on the counterfeit. After a few minutes, the formation was concluded... although it had no use whatsoever. ''Is this enough?''


    Rean checked it through their shared connection and nodded. ''Yes. That''s enough to trick them. Just wait on the side. We areing out.''


    Rean pretended to finish on his side as well before putting several Rank Four Spirit Stones. Laica, Tubutu, Lesyu, and Yuan couldn''t help but fix their eyes on those Spirit Stones. They didn''t have any Rank Four Spirit stones, but Rean seemed to have quite a few.


    "Okay, it is done. The other formation is all the way back in the Rusbav Capital," Rean exined.


    Yuan didn''t know much about formations, nor did Laica and the others. Nheless, they found it hard to believe such a small formation had the power to teleport them that far. "Are you sure it works?"


    Rean stepped on the formation, activating it a momentter. "As I said, I''m not forcing anyone to follow me. In any case, I already activated it and it will teleport me in a few seconds. If you don''t want toe, just get away. Otherwise, make sure to not fight the pulling force when you get teleported."


    Yuan quickly stepped on the formation, and so did Laica and the others. It was no time for doubts.


    *Zush!* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The formation shed with silver light, and the next second, they were all gone. They felt their vision blurry for a moment, and when it returned to normal, they were already back inside the same room as Roan back in the Rusbav Capital.


    Rean and Roan had used this trick in the past. Simply put, Rean''s group entered the Dimensional Realm and then left before anyone could see anything. At most, Yuan and the others would think the teleportation took longer than normal, but that was it.


    "Are we truly back in the capital?" Yuan couldn''t believe it.


    15:34


    Roan opened his eyes and pointed to the window. "Check it yourself."


    "Ah!" Only now, they noticed Roan sitting on the bed. "Who are you?"


    Reanughed. "Who else? It''s Roan, my brother. I asked him to prepare the other side of the formation several days ago. Anyway, it matters little now. Go ahead and check the outside."


    Yuan''s group knew about Rean ability to change appearance. After all, he lookedpletely different from when he participated in the Rusbav Festival Contest, and so did Roan. Seeing Roan''spletely different appearance only confirmed their abilities.


    Yuan then shook his head and rushed to the window, opening it a secondter. The enormous capital quickly appeared in his line of sight, especially the Rusbav Royal Pce in the distance. "We... are truly out of the Spiritual Canyon..."


    Laica, Lesyu, and Tubut noticed that as well before looking back at Rean. Just how many secrets did he have? Not only him, but also Rean''s brother.


    "Well then," Rean ignored their shocked expressions. "Laica, Lesyu, Tubutu, you guys go back to the Gondel n. Tell Master Kuu that I will be gone for a while. As for Yuan, you stay in this room for the next few days. There are a few things I have to do here in the capital before we depart to the Saramina Sea."


    "Are you truly going to help me with that...?" Yuan asked once more, not certain if he even wanted any help to start with.


    "You can bet he will," Roan answered with a dark expression. "Otherwise, he better be ready for a beating."


    "Hmph!" Rean snorted. "Beating? Who will give me a beating? You?"


    "Are you doubting it?" Roan got up.


    Rean stepped forward. "You can be certain I am."


    [Hey, the two idiots,] Sister Orb intervened... not really. [I will make sure to record the fight. Put a good show, alright?]


    Rean and Roan''s fighting will instantly died. "Forget it."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3048 Meeting Foliana Again

    3048 Meeting Foliana Again


    Laica''s group left the hotel with Rean and they bid farewell to each other not long after. The capital had teleport formations to the Gondel n, so going back would be fairly easy. The only question was regarding their presence in the capital or back in the Gondel n. After all, they were supposed to have been killed in the Spiritual Canyon.


    "Hum?" Rean looked at them. "How would I know? You guys can simply tell the truth ore up with some excuse. It doesn''t really matter. Now then, I''m leaving. See you some other time."


    Before Laica, Lesyu, or Tubutu could say anything, Rean disappeared from their sight. In the end, they could only make their way back to the Gondel n... or so they intended to. However, Laica was smart, so she used her CD to contact Kuu first. At the moment, no one knows they have left the Spiritual Canyon. Perhaps Kuu would rather keep that secret like that.


    Once he got far from Laica and the others, Rean took out his CD and called someone. ''Hey there! I''m out already. I''ll rent a forger here in the capital, soe over so that we can finish our deal.''


    Around an hourter, Foliana arrived at an isted Workshop in the Capital, still followed by her protectors. She told them to wait outside and made her way in. The attendant there was already waiting for her and guided the girl to the forger on the back, where she finally met Rean again. "So you truly had a way to escape the Spiritual Canyon..."


    Rean smiled at her while he worked on melting the weapons he was going to use to forge. "You must always have a contingency n."


    "How did you do it?" Foliana asked, not feeling surprised about Rean''s methods anymore.


    "Let''s just say I used that ce I brought you inside," Rean smiled and didn''t give a full answer. "Hey, Tony, how are you doing?"


    Tony''s Spiritual Sense spread from the Divine Werdlem Stone. ''I''m doing pretty fine, actually. I have to say, your work on reconnecting the Meridians and the Dantian was superb. I still can''t see any ws in the flow of Spiritual Energy, and I doubt there will be any regarding Divine Energy either.''


    Rean was happy to hear that. "What about you, little girl? How has been your cultivation in these past few days?"


    Foliana nodded, already expecting that question. "It has been absolutely incredible. I would say my cultivation speed is at least ten times faster, and I don''t even have a cultivation technique for my bloodline."


    "Right, cultivation technique..." Rean remembered she was looking for such a thing in the inheritance. "What kind of cultivation technique are you using at the moment?"


    "The Three Ways Lightning Flow," Foliana answered and then passed a message to Rean''s CD.


    Rean quickly opened the message. It had the full version of the Lightning Element Technique. "Not bad. Did you get it in the Royal Library?"


    Foliana confirmed. "I did indeed. The cultivation techniques back in the inheritance were just too out-of-date. None of them applied the Werdlem Empire''s finding of the body and cells."


    "It makes sense," Rean didn''t find it strange. "Back then, the cultivation didn''t even know the concept of cells. How could a cultivation technique take that into ount? This technique isn''t bad, but itcks when ites to the Fire Element of your Red Lightning. Let me see if I have something better."


    ''Which means, do you have anything better, Roan?'' Rean asked through their connection.


    Roan''s mouth twitched. ''Do I look like some kind of encyclopedia?'' Sure, he memorized all the cultivation techniques he saw back in Lisan and his own created version. But that didn''t mean he was a library ready to be open at any moment.


    ''Come on! We got quite a few good things from her inheritance,'' Rean insisted.


    ''And we paid it back several times over,'' Roan retorted. ''However... maybe a cultivation for her Red Lightning can help me understand how to copy it with your Yang Energies.''


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Roan appeared in the room out of nowhere.


    "Ah! Who are you?" Foliana was taken aback.


    "It''s my brother," Rean exined and continued to work on the weapons. "He is just using a different appearance. Well, he is scary regardless of what face he changes to, so you should see the simrities."


    "Can you just fucking shut up already?" Roan red at Rean before returning his attention to Foliana. "Alright, little girl. I need to check this Red Lightning of yours. Hey, idiot, how long will it take for you to forge her weapons?"


    "At least five days," Rean answered. "I''ve never worked with Red Lightning Before, so I will have to try some different things until I get the best result."


    "That should be enough." Roan nodded.


    Still, Rean found it strange. "What about Yuan? Did you leave him alone?"


    "Look inside the Dimensional Realm," Roan only gave that short answer.


    Rean checked it and saw an unconscious Yuan fallen inside the enormous pool of Pristine Elemental Liquid, which was basically the water of the Spiritual Pond. Yuan was back to real form as a Horned Cloud Shark as well. "Did you knock him out?"


    "What? Did you expect me to keep watching him for the next five days?" Roan snorted back. "Keep dreaming! He''s your problem, not mine. Sister Orb will make sure to keep him sleeping in there while we work here."


    "Who''s Sister Orb?" Foliana and Tony asked out of curiosity. Sister Orb hasn''t appeared even once during the time Tony had been in the Dimensional Realm, after all. "You don''t need to know that," Roan cut her off. He then grabbed her hand and ordered. "Now, channel your Red Lightning through your Meridians. Show me how you would usually cultivate without any cultivation technique."


    "Eh? Why?" Foliana asked, curious.


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan hit the back of her head. "Just stop wasting my time and do it."


    Feeling wronged, Foliana could only follow his orders.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3049 Give It a Try

    3049 Give It a Try


    Rean smiled from the back while seeing that. "He is like that, but you can trust him. He was the one who concocted the Blood Reformation Pill. By the way, have you tested your talent already using the Werdlem Empire System?"


    Foliana shook her head as she circted her Spiritual Energy and Elemental Affinity. "I thought since people already knew my talent wasn''t anything impressive, it would be better to keep it like that. I don''t need any extra attention than I already have."


    "Smart," Roan gave a simplyment and continued his work.


    Rean''s forging went through the day, and he eventually asked Foliana toe forward and add her Red Lightning to the mix. Nheless, the first three weapons Rean made for her ended up in failure. Well, not exactly failure. Any of these Dual des would definitely be considered top equipment in this. It''s just that they didn''t meet Rean''s expectations, so he melted them away again.


    It wasn''t until the end of the second day that Rean finally got a satisfying result. He raised the Dual des and made a few moves. He also poured his Spiritual Energy inside, the the weapon gathered the Lightning and Fire Elements on the surroundings. Thanks to Foliana''s own Red Lightning, the weapon was capable of summoning the same thing.


    "Hum... not too shabby, I believe," Reanmented.


    Rean threw the Dual des to Foliana, which she caught with care. Immediately, she could feel the incredible level of the weapon as her own bloodline seemed to react to it. Once she poured her Spiritual Energy, both her body''s Red Lightning and the surrounding elements seemed to stir as the Red Lightning danced around the des. Roan, who had been sitting and working on the new cultivation technique in his mind, suddenly got up and asked. "Attack me with your Red Lightning and the new Dual des."


    "Eh?!" Foliana was taken aback.


    Rean quickly put his arm around her shoulders. "If you hurt him, I will give you a bonus. If you kill him, I can even think about helping you finding a husband."


    Foliana''s face went red. "I don''t need any of that!"


    "You two are wasting my time. Just attack me already!" Roan urged.


    Rean patted her head. "Don''t worry. Even if your cultivation was two realms higher, you would still not be able to hurt him." Right after, he returned to the forge and took out a few other weapons he got from the inheritance. He promised to make one weapon for each cultivation realm, after all.


    Foliana took a deep breath and shot forward, shing her two des at the same time in an X manner. The attack hit Roan''s chest, opening two deep cuts. Above all, the Red Lightning entered his body and tried to cause havoc.


    "Ah!" Foliana was scared out of her mind. "Yo- You said he wouldn''t get hurt!"


    Rean nced at that and didn''t feel the least bit concerned. "Perhaps he will die for real. Great job, Foliana!" He finished giving her a thumbs up.


    "JUST HOW MUCH DO YOU HATE YOUR BROTHER?!" Foliana felt helpess.


    Roan, on the other hand,pletely ignored those two and focused his senses on the Red Lightning. He wasn''t working on her cultivation for the sake of the technique alone. He was also exchanging elements and yin-yang energies with Rean, trying to give birth to their own Red Lightning. As for the damage to his body... Well, he couldn''t care less about that at the moment.


    A minuteter, Roan opened his eyes, and his Dark Element surged forward. It enveloped the Red Lightning and corroded itpletely. It disappeared from his body as if it had never been there before. Finally, he used Rean''s Instant Recovery skill and recovered from the injuries in a sh.


    "Hey, idiot. I think we can give it a try. You go first since you can control the Yang Energy better," Roan spoke with a serious expression.


    Immediately, Rean received a huge bunch of memories regarding Roan''s findings during thisst day. Rean closed his eyes and concentrated on those memories, making them his own and understand the thought process behind them all. "I guess I understand. Just give me a minute. I''m almost over with the second set of Dual des."


    Rean finished the second pair sometimeter and threw them to Foliana. She could use the des, but she couldn''t bring much of their power out since her cultivation wasn''t high enough. The first des were definitely better, but once she breakthrough into the next level, those de were bound to be perfect.


    Rean ignored her and brought his ck Star out. He took a deep breath, and his Light Element gathered. Then, fire Element followed, and finally, Lightning came forth. Those three elements are all Yang Based, so Rean was indeed the best subject to test them.


    The Fire and Lightning Elements then got together, but they didn''t be Foliana''s Red Lightning. They mixed without issues. It''s just that Foliana''s Red Lightning wasn''t a mix. It was an entire Element of its own that used Lightning and Fire.


    Roan observed that through the twins'' connection and shared his thoughts as Rean adjusted the ratings. Slowly but certainly, the mixed Fire and Lightning Elements began to change. The fire gradually disappeared, and the blue Lightning slowly changed into a red color.


    While all that happened, Rean Light Element boosted both Elements. His Yang Energy made the connection, and Roan''s thoughts got got Rean to get used faster.


    Foliana looked at that and felt shocked. It was feeble, but she absolutely could feel her Family''s Red Lightning inside Rean''s Elements. ''I''ve never seen anyone other than those from my bloodline to be able to use Red Lightning Before...''


    Finally, Rean stopped and shook his head. "That''s as far as I can go. Persisting will bring no further results."


    Roan nodded, agreeing with his view. "It is fine. I''ve never been the type who believes in a magical first attempt that works. When ites to skill and techniques, it is all about trial and error. Besides, the results were better than I expected. I can just refine the process now."


    Roan then turned to Foliana. "You,e here."


    Foliana approached, still impressed by everything. Roan then touched her forehead and sent a stream of information into her mind. "Here''s the first version of your Red Lightning Cultivation Technique. Give it a try." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3050 Just a Deal

    3050 Just a Deal


    Foliana focused on her new memories and quickly put the new information to use. Her Red Lightning awakened in her bloodline, and the Spiritual Energy in the surroundings interacted with it. She took out a few Spiritual Stones from her Spatial Ring to test. Sure enough, her cultivation, which was already fast a moment ago, immediately skyrocketed!


    In just a little bit over an hour, the Spiritual Stones Foliana took to test the cultivation technique became dust. She was at least two times faster now. "Unbelievable..."


    "Indeed," Roan agreed with her. Foliana was just about to continue her words when Roan continued his instead. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I didn''t expect the first version to be this shit. Truly unbelievable," Roanined. "Even the Sun Urpins Cultivation Technique wasn''t this hard to make. I guess a special Elemental Affinity is always harder to work with."


    "Eh?!" Foliana felt her mind go numb. This was... shit? Her cultivation was two times faster... and he thought it to be shit? The Lightning Cultivation Technique she was using before only increased her speed by 30% or so. In her eyes, this technique was god-like! "Aren''t you mistaken? It truly increased my cultivation speed a lot."


    Roan nced at her before his finger suddenly shed.


    *Tud, tud, tud, tud...*


    *ARRRRRGGGHHHH!!*


    Roan hit several different points in Foliana''s body, which immediately made the girl scream in pain. The finger didn''t really have any strength behind them. At most, they should have made her feel itchy. Yet, an almost unbearable pain followed after Roan''s movements.


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted. "Don''t pay attention to your cultivation alone. When you cultivate, pay attention to your body as a whole, idiot. You couldn''t even tell how strenuous the first version I just made was to your body. If you were to keep using this, I doubt your body would resist for more than a year beforepletely copsing. By then, you would be as good as a mortal for the rest of your life."


    Foliana got up again, still feeling pain in all the points Roan pressed. "Im-I''m sorry... I will pay more attention from now on."


    Roan nodded. "Make sure you do. Anyway, leave me alone. I''ll call you once in a while to check a few things, so do go away."


    Rean took that opportunity to call Foliana. "Since you are over with the ice block,e here and pour your Red Lightning into the molten alloy. I need to make a few chances in the next set of Dual des as well."


    Foliana followed Rean''s orders, and the group continued to work for the next three days. Finally, Rean pulled thest set of Dual des from the oil, looking at its reddish color with satisfaction. "That''s more like it." Following that, he built took the other parts and put them together before delivering them to Foliana. "This is for you to use at the Transition Realm. Because my cultivation wascking, I wasn''t able to do a perfect job. Nheless, it should be better than any Dual de you can find on this."


    Foliana swallowed hard as she held the Dual des. They were heavy to the point she could barely hold them. However, she knew it was mostly because of her cultivation level, which was far from enough. She carefully put them inside her Spatial Ring, hoping she would indeed reach the Transition Realm one day.


    "Since you are done there,e here and give it another try," Roan said as he pulled Rean away from the forge.


    Rean freed himself from Roan''s grasp. "Alright, alright. I understand. Just give me the information."


    The memories quickly flowed into Rean''s mind, with just some minor tweaks from the previous version he tested a few hours ago. However...


    *Bzzzz!*


    Instantly, a Red Lighting took form around Rean''s ck Star Sword. At the same level, the only person who could possibly use a purer Red Lightning was probably Foliana or the Red Lightning Hawk himself. Rean''s one would still be stronger, though. That''s because Rean''s Light Element and Yang Energy boosted it. "Now, this is a lot more like it. There are no impairments anymore."


    Roan, who received the whole information through their connection, was finally satisfied. "Helping this brat wasn''t a waste of time, after all. Without her here, I would have taken several months to devise something at this level, and probably not as good."


    Roan then turned to Foliana, who watched everything, and touched her forehead. Once again, a new stream of information flowed into her mind. "It also helped me finish your cultivation technique. Give it a try as well."


    Foliana nodded and tried it again. Roan had her try various versions during the past days, and some went on apletely different direction than others, making her quite confused. Yet, as they got closer to this day, those techniques seemed to blend with each other and ultimately resulted in this onest version she just received.


    *Bzzzz!* Foliana''s Red Lightning appeared again, but this time, it was a lot more gentle. Looking from the outside, one would wonder if it had anything to do with Lightning and Fire Elements at all. However, the gentler it appeared, the more efficient it was. Using the same amount of Spirit Stones, Foliana managed to absorb them all in just twenty minutes, three times faster than Roan''s first version of the technique.


    *Phew...* Foliana didn''t forget to check her body, feeling excited. "I can''t feel anything wrong, senior Roan."


    Roan had his Spiritual Sense and Soul Power inside Foliana''s body the entire time. "Still not as good as I would like, but I guess it can barely be considered usable now. To perfect it would take much, much longer, but that''s your problem now. Take your time, change what you can, try things out, and learn by yourself. Only then you could say to have truly improved. This technique is not an end product but a prototype you will build upon, understood?"


    Foliana quickly kneeled down, showing her respect. "Yes, senior. No, let me call you master!"


    "I don''t want more disciples," Roan cut her out instantly. "You helped me create the Red Lightning, which made us stronger. In exchange, I gave you this technique. It was just a deal."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3051 Bad Premonition

    3051 Bad Premonition


    Roan turned around, not willing to waste more time there. "Alright, I''m done with my part. I''m going to the World Splitting Sect now."


    Rean didn''t see a problem with that. "Then I''m going to the Saramina Sea to give Yuan some help."


    However, just as Roan was about to leave, he remembered something. "Right, almost forgot." He then took out several bottles that contained pills he had concocted for his and Rean''s use during their cultivation. He also added a Jade Slip with several instructions. Then, he threw them all at Foliana. "Make sure to check the Jade Slip and use the pills ordingly. I could have sent you a message through the CD, but I don''t trust this Werdlem Empire System. Alright, now I''m off." Finally, Roan disappeared from the room.


    Foliana looked at the over a hundred pills in her hand, feeling overwhelmed. If Roan''s Blood Reformation Pill already did so much for her, then what about a bunch of other pills made by the same person? Too bad Roan already left. Still, she carved that favor in her heart. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean faintly smiled and patted her head. "He is scary and absolutely hateful, but he can be trusted. Foliana, it is serious. When you use the pills he gave you to cultivate, you MUST follow the instructions in the Jade Slip by the letter. Trust me, that''s how you can make the most of what you have."


    "Yes, senior Rean!" She didn''t mind being treated like a kid anymore. She earned for those head pats now. "Can I... keep in contact with you two? I will try to learn more about our, gxy, and Universe. I''m sure I can be of use to you again."


    Rean nodded. "Well, that''s for sure. Just don''t go telling anyone about what happened between us in the past few days. In any case, I''m counting on you making huge strides ahead. Your cultivation speed is slower than Roan and mine, but you have an advantage. Your Dantian only needs around a third of the Spiritual Energy for each breakthrough, so you should be even faster."


    Rean then looked at her waist, or, to be more specific, at Tony. "Tony, as much as you and Foliana don''t like to cultivate, you need to take your time to work with her to increase your cultivations. We gave you all the speed you could ever wish for, so I don''t wanna hear she died because she was too weak, understood?"


    ''Hey!'' Tony took it personally. ''I know I don''t like to cultivate, but that doesn''t mean I''m an idiot. What I don''t want is someone who will only think about cultivation for the rest of their lives, and Foliana is definitely not like that. Trust me, I want her to live as long as possible, even if it means some boring cultivation time.''


    Foliana still felt strange to hear that Spiritual Senseing from her Werdlem Stone, but at least the Artifact Spirit wanted her good. "Ahem... don''t talk like I''m not here. Anyway, I will also take my leave, senior Rean. If I spent another day here, the bodyguards who came with me will end up invading this workshop."


    "Hahaha!" Rean nodded. Foliana was still considered a risk because of her wish to read the hidden library. She would eventually be set free once she finished reading everything she wanted and signed the Soul Binding Contract, though. "Then we will see each other somewhere else again."


    Foliana left first, bringing the bodyguards away with her. Some stayed behind, though, wanting to check what happened in the workshop for the past few days.


    Rean didn''t care too much and easily avoided those guys'' attentions. From there, he went to the city center and paid to use one of the teleport formations. Obviously, he took the one that sent him to the nearest city to the Saramina Sea, Fauhi.


    There, Rean looked in another direction, feeling his connection with Roan. ''Well, he should be able to deal with Diliy. Let''s take a look at the other guy.''


    *Zush!*


    In a hidden corner of Fauhi City, a sleeping Horned Cloud Shark suddenly appeared. However, because he appeared in mid-air, he quickly fell down, hitting his head on the ground.


    *Ouch!*


    Yuan opened his eyes, feeling extremely rxed. It was as if he hadn''t slept that well in a million years. Then, the memories of the previous events rushed into his mind, causing him to get up instantly. "What?! Where?! Who?!"


    Finally, he noticed Rean looking at him by the side. "Ah! Rean! What happened?"


    Rean smiled. "How about you turn back into your humanoid form first?"


    Yuan noticed he was in his real form and quickly changed before wearing his clothes again. "Done."


    Rean nodded. "Well, first, I would like to apologize. My brother was supposed to look after you... but he felt bored and knocked you unconscious. You have been sleeping for almost a week already."


    "A week?!" Yuan was taken aback. "That''s not good! I was supposed to have returned to the sea pce already!"


    "That''s not going to be easy," Rean got serious. "You beingte isn''t the real problem here. Instead, it is the fact you escaped the Spiritual Canyon. I''m sure your Saramina Sea Demon Pce also sent a few elders to deliver their Demon Beasts. I''ve seen quite a few higher-stage Demon Beasts in humanoid form back at the Spiritual Canyon''s entrance, after all. They saw through the monitoring system how you also got trapped inside by the copsing of the caves."


    "This..." Yuan had to admit Rean was right. If he escaped, then an exit must exist. "What if I tell them the truth?"


    Rean smiled. "Give it a try. Tell them that a Core and Soul Fusion Realm cultivator built a formation capable of passing through the Spiritual Canyon''s Protection barrier and delivered you all the way back to the Capital."


    Yuan immediately gave up the idea. "They will think I''m crazy or tantly lying on their faces..."


    "Exactly," Rean nodded. "But do not worry. I have a n. Hehehe!"


    For some reason, Yuan had a bad premonition.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3052 Pet

    3052 Pet


    The Saramina Sea Demon Pce Was located right in the middle of the Saramina Sea, which stretched for over twenty thousand kilometers. Rean and Roan''s Soul Connection could go as far as one million kilometers right now. Good thing the twins'' connection could reach a million kilometers far. Otherwise, with the World Splitting Sect on the other side of the country, they might not have been able to use the system and the dimensional realm.


    At the moment, Yuan was in his Horned Cloud Shark form, swimming back to the undersea Pce, which waspletely submerged in water. There were no such things as pockets of air or anything like that. And, to be true, there was no need. The Saramina Sea Demon Pce only ept sea races.


    Tens of thousands of Sea Demon Beasts could be seening and going from the pce, which itself was over a hundred kilometers long. Not all of them were members of the pce, though. Being epted into the Sea Demon Pce was hard, so most of those Sea Demon Beasts, although all at Stage Six and above, were just kind of subordinates, not members.


    Yuannded on a coral residence. Right after, he changed back into his humanoid form, going to one of the terminals there. Even the Demon Beasts of the Werdlem Empire adopted the technology since their own Werdlem Stones were connected to the Werdlem Empire system. He went through the normal procedures and registered his return. So far, nothing out of the norm.


    However, just as he was about to leave that ce, several elders of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce appeared, blocking his path. "Yuan!"


    One of them just so happened to be one of the elders that went to the Gpadien organization. He, too, saw how Yuan was trapped inside the Spiritual Canyon after the copse of the cave. By all means, Yuan was supposed to be dead, killed by the ughtering Formation. Yet, here he was.


    "Oh! Senior Somon. Sorry for beingte. Escaping from the Spiritual Canyon was quite tricky," Yuan exined with a smile.


    Somon grabbed Yuan''s arm. "That''s not something to talk about here. Come, quick! I''ll bring you to Lady Tana. Also..." Somon then nced at a Sea Demon Beast in humanoid form by Yuan''s side. "Who is this?"


    The Demon Beast faintly smiled. "I''m Yuan''s friend. He took me under his wing after I helped him leave the Spiritual Canyon. It is nice to meet you, senior Somon." There was no such thing as a Demon Beast, though. That was none other than Rean, who used his Body Transformation Technique to change the appearance of his body and even his aura. Anyone looking from the outside would definitely think he was a real Demon Beast.


    17:01


    Somon mentally snorted, feeling contempt as he looked at Rean. He could see that Rean''s cultivation was only Stage Six, which wasn''t wrong. Rean was in the Nascent Soul Realm, the equivalent to a Stage Six Demon Beast. Yet, Rean could already take a humanoid form, which showed he was a Sea Demon Beast with a terrible bloodline. Only the weakest races could change into their humanoid forms so soon.


    Rean could guess what Somon and the others were thinking, which was fine by him. Being ignored was the best way to gather information.


    Somon then grabbed Rean as well, swimming in the Pce''s direction. "Anyway, you can talk to Tana. She thought Yuan was dead, so his appearance is sure to light her mood. Also, there is no doubt you will be summoned to exin about how you left the Spiritual Canyon, so be prepared."


    A few minutester, theynded in front of an enormous cave entrance, which was only one of the various entrances in the area. The Sea Demon Pce wasn''t truly a modern construction. It was more like a huge mountain made of white rocks and corals. It was beautiful, though. The few races that were allowed to visit in the past all loved to see it.


    Going down the cave, another world opened in their eyes. A giant city of Sea Demon Beasts, some in humanoid form, while others were in their original one. Most of those in humanoid form only kept like that because of their enormous sizes in their real form. The Pce was enormous, but it would still be small if they all moved around as they were born. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Still, as Demon Beasts, none of them bothered with clothes. It made sense since the entire ce was underwater. Seeing that, Rean couldn''t help but giggle. ''With so many penises and vaginas moving around, Foliana would definitely feel ufortable in this ce. Hahaha!''


    Finally, they arrived in front a another cave by a cliff. A few young demon beasts kept guard, but none of them stopped Somon. "Yuan!" Suddenly, a voice came from inside the cave, and a whale quickly swan out! She was enormous, at least twenty meters in size. ''No, not a whale...'' Rean quickly recognized. It was actually a shark, although quite fat. That shark began to transform, and in just a few second, it turned into a young and slender woman. One would have a hard time believing that the fat shark was such a thin girl in her humanoid form. ''So this is the Gl Shark, uh?'' Rean had checked some information about the Gl Sharks in the Werdlem Empire Network beforeing here. That''s why he easily recognized the giant Demon Beast. Still, he also knew that the leader of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce, another Gl Shark, was at least a hundred meters long, so this girl''s real form was still quite small inparison.


    The girl took Yuan in her arms and hugged him while patting his head. "You brat! I sent you to the Spiritual Canyon to help with your foundation, and then I''m told you died. Do you know how much effort I put on you? Anyway, you did well to actually survive. That''s what you would expect of one of my pets."


    Rean nced at Yuan. ''Pet?''


    Yuan bitterly smiled back at him. ''Kind of...''


    Rean already felt a headache. Yuan liked the girl, and yet she saw truly him as a pet. The system mentioned that she saw him as a pet, but Rean didn''t expect it was really the case. Now, that would be a real challenge...


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3053 Declaration

    3053 Deration


    Rean put those thoughts behind his head and checked the girl''s body with his Spiritual Sense. ''Stage Eight, just as mentioned before. A faint bloodline... is it a Divine Sea Demon Beast Bloodline? Well, it exins why the Gl Sharks rule this country''s sea. Even just a faint Divine Demon Beast bloodline would give them a great advantage over the others.''


    Tana finally let Yuan go, looking at Rean right after. "Who... what are you? I don''t remember a Sea Demon Race simr to yours."


    Yuan quickly exined in Rean''s instead. "Ah! Tana, this is... Garfield... he is a Sea Demon Beast from the Spiritual Canyon. He helped me escape the Canyon before the ughter Formation activated."


    Rean''s collection of cartoon aliases continued to grow nonstop. "Hello there, Senior Tana. I helped Yuan, but he also said I could join the Saramina Sea Demon Pce with him if I did that. I hope that is not a problem." Well, Rean was definitely the one who was supposed to be called a ''senior'' instead.


    Normally, joining the Saramina Sea Demon Pce was quite difficult. However, Tana was the daughter of the Pce Leader, so it wasn''t really an issue to her. "Oh! So you helped my pet. Very well, as payment, I will arrange for you to join the Pce under Yuan''s care. Well done, little one."


    Rean smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Senior Tana." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Tana then turned her attention to the guards around. "Alright, there is no need to keep an eye on me anymore. Shoo, shoo! Don''t bother me." Turns out the guards were there to prevent Tana from going after Yuan. She was known for always look after her subordinates, and even Yuan, who was considered trash between the Sea Demon Beasts, wasn''t an exception.


    The guards didn''t like to be there either, so they epted the orders and left almost instantly. "Somon," Tana called the elder. "Arrange for Garfield to join the Pce, understood?"


    "Yes, Lady Tana." Somon nodded, feeling relieved. He was the one put in charge of watching Tana after he returned from the Spiritual Canyon. He hated that, and now it was over. Somon took out his own CD and asked Rean for his CD as well.


    "Sorry, senior," Rean apologized. "Yuan exined to me about the CDs and many other things. However, I''ve lived in the Spiritual Canyon up to this day. After we left, Yuan didn''t want to wait, so he brought me here straight away. I haven''t had the chance to acquire a CD."


    "Oh!" Somon nodded, feeling even more contempt inside. "I''ll get one for you. Just give me a drop of your blood."


    Rean smiled and did as asked... Well, he didn''t give his own blood, though. He connected to the Dimensional Realm and used the blood of a Swordhorn Fish from the various he killed back in the Spiritual Canyon.


    Somon quickly left after that. He wanted to finish this task as soon as possible.


    As he disappeared in the distance, Tana turned around to return to her cave. "Alright, Garfield, Yuan,e! Tell me everything that happened inside the Spiritual Canyon after the cave copsed."


    Rean and Yuan didn''t mind. However, before they could do so, another Sea Demon Beast arrived, bringing a message from Tana''s father. "Lady Tana, your father and the high elders are calling you over. You must bring Yuan with you as well."


    Tana sighed in response. "Sigh... when will he give up? Anyway, since he also calling Yuan, he probably wants to know about the Spiritual Canyon. Yuan,e with me. Garfield shoulde too."


    The trio followed the Demon Beast to the main pce underground, which was a big natural formation of blue crystals that few had the right to enter. Various eyes from the Demon Beasts there looked at Rean and Yuan, and the contempt due to their humanoid forms at Stage Six, was quite easy to be seen. Yet, most of the attention was definitely on Yuan. ''You seem quite famous,'' Reanmented to Yuan through Spiritual Sense.


    Yuan scratched the back of his head. ''Well, I''m being allowed to follow the Daughter of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce Master, after all. They all think I don''t deserve to serve her. It is that simple. Tana doesn''t care about it, though.''


    Rean nodded, happy to ignore everyone.


    Finally, they arrived in a big hall of crystals where a few Sea Demon Beasts in humanoid form were waiting for Tana. At first, Rean was expecting Stage Nine or Transition Realm Sea Demons since this was a gathering of elders. Yet, he also saw a few Stage Seven and Eight Younger Sea Demon Beasts in the middle. Those at Stage Seven were in their real forms, while the Stage Eight ones were in humanoid ones.


    "Tana, you are here," said another Demon Beast resting on the back of the room, right in the middle of the line of elders of the Demon Pce. He was in his real form, which expanded over a hundred meters. No doubt that was Tana''s father, the Leader of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce, Drefin.


    Tana looked at her father and then at the younger Sea Demons. "I hope you won''t talk about that again. I brought Yuan. Just ask him about the Spiritual Canyon."


    "That can wait," Drefinpletely ignored Yuan. Even if the escape from the Spiritual Canyon was important, that was only so for young Demon Beasts of the Pce. The Spiritual Canyon didn''t have much importance for him. "And yes, I brought you here for that same thing. Tana, it is about time you select your mate. You have the bloodline of the Charybdis, and just like your ancestors, you have to pass it forward."


    ''Charybdis?'' Rean pondered a bit. ''So that''s the very faint Divine Demon Bloodline I felt in her body. That also exins the Gl Sharks'' strange form for the shark Demon Beasts. That Drefin over there also has it, but in a slightly higher concentration, most likely due to his cultivation.''

 Chapter 3054 How Come I Dont Remember?

    3054 How Come I Don''t Remember?


    One of the elders helped Drefin. "Young Tana, because of the power of your bloodline, reproduction is hard. If you wait much longer, the best window to have descendants will close. You don''t really need to select another Gl Shark as a mate. The bloodline is strong enough to pass in full with any other worthy Sea Demon Beast."


    *Bang!*


    Tana stomped her feet on the ground. "Forget it! I don''t want to be a breeding machine! I will find someone when the timees."


    Rean nced at Yuan. ''Now I understand why you said you couldn''t wait ten years in the Spiritual Canyon. This kind of thing was happening here, and your girl was about to be taken. Let me guess, you agreed to go to the Spiritual Canyon so you could improve your foundation and have higher chances of growing stronger. All so that you could have a say or something like that.''


    Yuan looked away. ''I warned you in the Spiritual Canyon. My story was very, very cliche. It truly wasn''t anything worth mentioning. You humans, above all, go through these kinds of troublesome rtionships all the time, right? Definitely much more than us Demon Beasts.''


    Rean sighed and had no excuse. They truly had a lot of bullshit issues with rtionships. ''Fine, I admit we have no right to point you out.''


    Still, Rean was confused. ''Exin to me one thing. Demon Beasts usually resolve their differences through strength. Why is this kind of meeting even happening?''


    Yuan pointed at Tana. ''That''s because she is stronger than any of those guys over there.''


    ''Oh...'' Rean almost burst intoughter. Indeed, since she could beat them down, then she had the right to refuse any of them as her mate. ''I guess the Charybdis Bloodline lives up to its name then, even though it is so faint.''


    Rean then checked the young Sea Demons before checking Yuan again. ''I''m sorry to tell you this, but you are absolutely not their match. Even the weakest in their midst could totally trash you, and that''s not only because they have higher cultivations. Even if you were at the same level, I''m pretty sure you would lose pretty bad.''


    Yuan bitterly smiled. ''You don''t need to throw that on my face.''


    ''Hey, even though the difference is this big, you still haven''t given up. I like it!'' Yet, Rean didn''t seem bothered at all.


    "Enough!" Drefin''s aura spread, making everyone shut their mouths. "Tana, you eventually will have to do it. These are the best prospects in our race."


    "Denyu is from the Coral Spiked Shark Race and is already at Stage Eight. Clodou is from the Sea Golden Horse Race, and although he is at Stage Seven, he is very young. His Sea Golden Horse bloodline is very strong, too, so he is definitely worthy. Wippie is from the Eight-Eyed Silver Scale Squid Race. Look at his Scales; they shine more than most of his race, showing the great concentration of bloodline in his body, too."


    Drefin then continued to present the other candidates epted as possible mates for his daughter for the next minutes.


    "Hmph!" Yet, Tana ignored all that. She didn''t want to hear anything. She was that stubborn.


    "Sigh..." Seeing that his daughter didn''t change her attitude, Drefin could only give up for the moment. "You are just like your mother."


    Tana narrowed her eyes but didn''t say anything.


    Drefin then he looked at Yuan. "Now, let''s go back to the Spiritual Canyon issue. Yuan, how did you manage to escape? The Formation was supposed to have killed you inside."


    Yuan looked at Rean. "My friend here, Garfield, is a sea Demon Beast that lived in the Spiritual Pond caves. He was the one who helped me find an exit before the ughter Formation activated."


    Drefin looked at Rean. "Garfield, right? Someone, bring a Soul Binding Contract for Garfield to sign. The Spiritual Canyon issue must be checked as fast as possible. The contract will make sure he isn''t lying."


    Yuan immediately grew nervous. Everything he said was a lie, after all. If Rean signed the contract, he would have to tell the truth. That wasn''t good news for him.


    ''Don''t worry,'' Rean sent Yuan a Spiritual Sense Message. Soon, the Soul Binding Contract was passed to Rean, who signed it without thinking twice.


    *Pin!*


    Everyone turned to Yuan. Rean signed the Soul Binding Contract, and they all saw it activating. Rean ''absolutely'' couldn''t lie. Otherwise, his soul would be destroyed. So... that had to be true, right?


    17:04


    The system instantly caught up to the contract and blocked it just like it did with the previous ones.


    Seeing that the contract ''activated,'' Drefin didn''t waste time. "Alright, first of all, what did youe here for? Tell me everything."


    Rean stepped forward, a confident smile on his face... which increased Yuan''s bad premonition feeling even more.


    "I came here for one reason and one reason only, help Yuan be Tana''s mate!" Rean dered right there and then, his voice filled with utter confidence.


    Silence... that was all one could hear for the next few seconds.


    Tana, obviously, was just as surprised. She had no idea Yuan liked her and always saw him as just a brat she took under her wing many years ago. "Is that... true?"


    Everyone turned to Yuan. Rean signed the Soul Binding Contract, and they all saw it activating. Rean ''absolutely'' couldn''t lie. Otherwise, his soul would be destroyed. So... that had to be true, right?


    Yuan was lost. "This... I-"


    "Of course!" Rean quickly cut in, not letting Yuan speak. "We even talked about how you woulde back to destroy all thepetition. I still remember your determination back in the Spiritual Canyon.


    Rean continued. "Ahem... these were his exact words: Garfield, a bunch of nobodies think they can have my precious Tana. How could I ever let that happen?! Help me, Garfield! Help me leave this ce and take my Tana back. Only I, Yuan, am worthy of her offsprings!"


    Yuan wanted to die already. Did he say that? Howe he doesn''t remember? However, Rean signed the contract, so he must be telling the truth... right? Yuan''s head couldn''t process what was happening anymore.


    My poor Yuan...


    ---


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 3055 Objective

    3055 Objective


    Several strong auras began to appear one after another. The various young male Demon Beasts looked at Yuan with murderous intents. "Did this piece of trash call us nobodies?"


    "Hahaha! I''ve never seen someone that bold before. Let me check just how you will destroy me." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Hmph! Stand aside! This Stage Six trash is mine. I will eat him whole, not leaving a single bone behind."


    Yuan looked at Rean. Before, everyone thought him just to be trash. Now, his status has changed into public enemy number one. ''Why did you do that?!''


    Rean faintly smiled. ''What are you talking about? You were the one who told me that.''


    ''I didn''t say that at all! You are lying!'' Yuanined back, feeling despair. Rean shrugged. ''How could I be lying? I signed the Soul Binding Contract. Oh! I see what is happening here. Roan knocked you out, didn''t he? Perhaps he hit your head too hard. That''s why you don''t remember.''


    ''This...'' Yuan wanted to retort, but the Soul Binding Contract was absolute. ''Did... Did I truly say that?'' Yuan thought hard, scanning his memories, trying to find any hint that he said such words to Rean before.


    Tana also looked at Yuan, feeling conflicted. She liked him, but not in that way. "Yuan... You should have told me that from the start."


    Yuan didn''t know what to say. Yet, Rean''s Spiritual Sense Message didn''t stop there. ''What are you still hesitating? What is done is done! Everyone now knows that you also want Tana for yourself. Even worse, they know that you live with her, so they all think you have an advantage they don''t. If you don''t step up now, when will you? Do you truly like her? Or was all just talk? Don''t worry, I''m here to help.''


    Yuan was taken aback. Indeed, there was no way he could go back now. No one, even Tana, would believe him since Rean signed that contract. "F-Fine! Yes, Tana, I love you. I always did. Even before gaining sentience, I already felt attached to you more than any other member of my race. I know you better than anyone else. That''s why I always put the utmost effort into my training. That''s how I got so close to Stage Seven, even though I''m just a Horned Cloud Shark with a weak bloodline. Since we came to this, I might as well announce that I''m going to try to earn your hand."


    Tana''s eyes opened wide. Yuan was always so quiet and gentle. It was the first time she saw him acting with such determination. Of course, that wasn''t enough to change her view of him.


    As everyone focused on Yuan, Rean faintly smiled, and a Spiritual Message went in another direction, reaching Tana''s father. Drefin was quite angry that that was the reason for Yuan to bring Rean to the Sea Demon Pce. However, when he heard Rean''s Spiritual Message, his eyes narrowed. ''Brat, you are ying with fire here. After living so long in the Spiritual Canyon, it seems like you are unaware of the power of experts like me.''


    Rean apologized. ''I''m sorry, sir. But Yuan''s determination is real, as you can see. Don''t worry, I''m aware that he simply can''tpare with the others. They are all at Stage Seven and Eight, some are even younger than Yuan on top of that. However, you have to admit this is a great method to finally convince your daughter to ept a mate, right? I don''t know much about the outside world. But even I can tell that Yuan has absolutely no chance against these young males gathered in this room.''


    ''Hehe...'' Drefin didn''t dislike the idea. ''Perhaps it isn''t too bad. Well done, brat. You gained a new lease of life. Had it not been for this idea of yours, I would have killed you before this meeting was over.''


    Finally, as the tension in the room increased, Drefin spoke. "Enough!"


    All the young male demon beasts, Yuan, and Tana, stopped and turned back to the Pce Leader. "Yuan, my daughter took you under her wing many years ago. To be honest, I can at leastmend you for reaching Stage Six and gaining sentience. Horned Cloud Sharks rarely go past Stage Three or Four, after all. However, that is that, and this is this. You have offended every single strong bloodline of our Saramina Sea, so you must pay the price. Yuan, I sentence you to death. Someone, just kill him already!"


    Yuan was terrified, and he barely had time to speak when the various young demon beasts ''he'' offended came at him. He gritted his teeth, changed into his Real form, and prepared to do onest struggle in his life.


    However...


    *Zush!*


    Tana suddenly transformed back into her Gl Shark Form and immediately blocked everyone, exploding with all the Spiritual Energy she could muster. "Anyone who touches him will die!"


    The demon beasts gritted their teeth. Even if Tana is the daughter of the Pce Master, they are still proud Demon Beasts. How could they just sit down and do nothing? She might be stronger than them, but she definitely couldn''t fight them all at once.


    *Roar!*


    Yuan didn''t know why Tana protected him. "What are you doing? Get out of the way! This is my problem!"


    *Bang!*


    Yet, Tana turned around and smashed Yuan to the ground, breaking a few bones in the process. "You just shut up! I was the one responsible for you, so how can I just let you die. We will have a veryyyy long conversation when this is over."


    She quickly turned around after that and faced all the male Demon beasts. A shadow of the Charybdis appeared about her body, her thin bloodline activating. A Divine Demon Beast Bloodline was still impressive. Just that alone increased the pressure on all those attacking her.


    However, just as the two sides were about to sh...


    *Boom!*


    An explosion of Spiritual Energy happened between Tana and the male demon beasts, forcing both sides apart. "Who dares attack my daughter?" Drefin spoke with a cold voice.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Drefin. Wasn''t this just too much? You were the one who asked to get rid of Yuan.


    Drefin couldn''t care less, though. Demon Beasts always preferred to do as they pleased, regardless of anyone else''s feelings. Besides, he achieved his objective. My poor Yuan...


    ---

 Chapter 3056 Got Her

    3056 Got Her


    Drefin saw that everyone stopped and nodded. "That''s more like it. I told you to kill Yuan, not to touch my daughter."


    He looked at Tana right after. "And you, are you going against my orders? Even if you are my daughter, stopping others from carrying the Pce Master''s orders is a great sin, littledy."


    Tana didn''t care. "So what? Bite me! I''m not letting anyone touch Yuan."


    Rean watched all of that and sighed in relief. Fortunately, the n worked as he intended. Back when Rean sent a Spiritual Sense Message to Drefin, he gave him a simple but effective n. It was pretty obvious that Tana cared for Yuan, even if it wasn''t out of love. If Drefin ordered others to kill Yuan in front of Tana, it was very likely that Tana would step in to stop everyone.


    In that case, things would be much easier. Drefin had a real reason to kill Yuan. After all, ''Yuan offended'' all the other strong races of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce with ''his words'' just now. The only way to appease the other races would be to get rid of Yuan, and even Tana couldn''t stop that.


    Still, Drefin also knew his daughter way too well. She would disregard everything and protect Yuan. It was that simple. The rtions of the Sea Demon Beasts wouldn''t mean anything to that ill-tempered young Gl Shark. Still, the fact that now Yuan had to die was still a fact. That''s where Rean''s n got into action.


    "Tana," Drefin continued. "After he offended all the Races, he has to die. You might protect him now, but can you protect him after you two leave this ce? Will you live by his side every second of the day from now on? Just give up and let him go."


    "I refuse!" Tana insisted, not caring at all.


    Everyone looked at Drefin, waiting to see his decision. It was pretty obvious they all agreed with his words. Yuan had to die. However, Drefin suddenly changed the ns again. "Alright, since you are my daughter, I will give you one chance to save that idiot''s life. As long as you take one of the young male Demon Beasts as your mate and procreate with him, I shall forget Yuan''s previous words."


    Drefin turned to the various young males. "Does anyone have anything against this decision?"


    Every single male there felt their blood boil. Something against? They have been waiting for a chance to finally take her for themselves for several years! If all they had to do was to forget Yuan''s previous words, that was definitely worth the trade. Then, they could decide between themselves who would take Tana! Who was a puny Yuanpared to the great prize in the form of Gl Shark Descendants? "We have absolutely no objections, Senior Drefin!"


    Tana was taken aback. "Don''t decide it for yourselves!" Naturally, she exploded in anger.


    Drefin was adamant, though. "Then Yuan has to die. Even you, as stubborn as you are, know what it means for a Demon Beast to be offended in such a manner. The various races Yuan just got into a fight with will not give up, and you know that. So, you might as well step aside now."


    The various young beasts looked at Tana with mocking smiles. This time, she absolutely wouldn''t get everything she wanted. Tana only grew angrier, but she was the daughter of the Pce Master. She knew how the rtions between races worked, and especially the fact her father was right. Even he wouldn''t be able to appease the races Yuan offended a moment ago, let alone her. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Ahem..." Suddenly, Rean walked to the center, cutting into the conversation. "It''s not my intention to intervene, but Lady Tana is obviously not happy with this decision. That said, Lady Tana, senior Drefin, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?"


    "Who do you thi-" One of the Demon Beasts immediately shouted at Rean.


    Yet, Drefin stopped him. "Let''s hear it."


    Tana narrowed her eyes and nodded in the end. Rean put them in that situation, so perhaps he had a way to bring them out of there.


    Rean faintly smiled. "Lady Tana needs to help disseminate the Gl Shark bloodline, and for that, only the best mate is eptable. I, of course, believe Yuan is the best one. He was the one who showed me the world beyond the Spiritual Canyon."


    Rean''s words immediately caused the killing intents to shift to him. Was he ignoring the various, much stronger bloodlines there? Of course, Rean didn''t stop there. "Still, no one would ept such a thing. So, how about this? Let''s have a smallpetition between the various suitors. The one toe out on top will be Lady Tana''s mate."


    Tana instantlyined. "How is that any different from what my father just offered, idiot? I''m absolutely not epting it."


    Rean nodded. "That''s for sure, and that''s the Lady Tana everyone likes. So, in addition to every suitor, Lady Tana should also be able to select someone to fight for her. If her choice wins, she will have the power to decide her fate. If she doesn''t want to mate, then so be it. Of course, since she is the ultimate prize, she can''t participate herself."


    "Then..." *cough, cough...* "I will forfeit my life," Yuan said with difficulty as he got up. The strike Tananded on his a moment ago still hurt quite a lot. "As long as I''m gone, Tana won''t need to give herself to anyone. Thank you for everything, Tana. I truly loved you. Not for bloodline, nor for power, but for the shark that you are. Farewell." Right after, he focused his Spiritual Sense, ready to sever all his meridians.


    *Bang!*


    However, Tana once again smashed him against the ground. "Who gave you permission to die? Are you trying to waste my efforts to save your ass?" Her expression was slightly different this time, though. Yuan''s words just now seemed to have had a little impact.


    ''Look at you,dy killer,'' Rean thought to himself for a moment. He was probably the only one who noticed that difference since it wasn''t amon trait of Demon Beasts to show off their feelings.


    "But..." *cough, cough...* "If you don''t let me go, you will..."


    *Bang!*


    Tana struck him once again. Rean even wondered if Tana wouldn''t end up killing him herself.


    Tana then pulled him up. "If that''s what you feel like, then go there and win. If you win, I won''t need to take anyone. Since you created this mess, fix it yourself. However, do not dare to die in front of me. I poured too much effort on you for you to pass away that easily."


    ''Got her!'' Rean and Drefin thought at the same time. Too bad only one of the two would feel pleased with the end result.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3057 Happy Drefin

    3057 Happy Drefin


    Drefin didn''t waste that chance. "My daughter, the word of a Gl Shark can not be taken back. You better not disappoint me."


    "Hmph!" Tana was too proud to go back anyway. "Since that''s the case, then so be it. You all better keep your word about Yuan as well."


    "Of course!" Drefin was happy toply. "All of you. Regardless of the oue of this contest for my daughter''s hand, you must forget about Yuan''s transgression."


    "Yes, Senior Drefin!"


    Rean got the first part of the n concluded. Now, it was time to go into the next part, the type of contest. The reason Rean helped Drefin to speak about this contest is basically because of the difference in cultivation between the young males. They were all between Stage Seven and Eight. Naturally, those at Stage Seven absolutely would ept a simple strength test since they wouldn''t have a chance. The only question was what kind of contest the Demon Beasts woulde up with.


    "Senior Drefin, we should just battle it out to see who willst the longest," Sure enough, a Stage Eight Sea Demon Beast quickly tried to do exactly that.


    "Hell no!" And those at Stage Seven followed Rean''s line of thought, quickly refusing. "You only say that because you are at Stage Eight. Shut your mouth."


    "Hmph!" The Stage Eight guy didn''t care. "We are Demon Beasts. We always resolve our problems with strength. If youck strength, that''s your problem."


    "Ha!" Yet, someone else retorted. "I don''tck strength. Ick time! I heard about you, Denyu. Don''t think yu are all that just because you are at Stage Eight now. You got into Stage Seven when you were almost 60 years old. What a disgrace to your bloodline. I am indeed a Stage Seven Demon Beast, but I got to this level at 41 years of age. If we are talking about potential, I, Qemaru, far surpass trash like you."


    "Why don''t you say that to my face, Qemaru?" Denyu was enraged.


    These and other arguments filled with anger came from right, left, and center. Besides, they weren''t very good arguments either. Some bloodlines took longer to cultivate. Others were faster but had slightly less potential. So, it wasn''t easy to say who was right or wrong. Nheless, no one attacked anyone. In front of Drefin, they all had to be respectful.


    "Enough!" Drefin didn''t say anything at first, wishing to see those arguments. He already expected that, but let them speak to fan the contest''s fire. "I will be the one to select what kind of contest for my Daughter''s hand will be. Go back to your dwellings and wait for my word. There is no need to worry, though. I am aware of the difference in cultivations and the specific strength of each race. What I''m looking for is the best prospect to have descendants with my daughter, not the strongest cultivation. I will bring a fair contest for everyone to take part in."


    Everyone nodded and didn''t say anything else. They weren''t afraid of Drefin selecting some option that would put someone in great disadvantage either. Keeping the bnce of powers of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce was the main concern of the Pce Master, so Drefin had to be fair about it this time.


    Everyone began to leave the meeting hall, but before Rean could do so with Tana and Yuan, Drefin called them out. "Where do you three think you are going? Stay behind. We still have the issue of the Spiritual Canyon to discuss."


    Rean didn''te unprepared. After getting his n for Yuan ongoing, he spoke about how he and Yuan left the Spiritual Canyon. He used Yuan''s CD to point out a location on the map where several geysers could be found, not too far from the Spiritual Canyon itself. He said that they followed closely to the magma underground until one of the exits led them to the surface.


    However, there were so many paths down there that he couldn''t even remember which one to take to go back in. He spoke about the high temperatures and how they had been in a huge hurry to get out of there above everything else.


    Whether Drefin and the other elders wanted to believe or not, they had to. The contract was still in effect, and it would only lose its power after the Spiritual Canyon issue was over.


    That big lie confirmed one thing for Yuan. He knew that Rean actually simply used a formation to get them out of the Canyon. Well, Rean didn''t really use any formations, but Yuan didn''t know that. In any case, the fact was that Yuan thought a formation got them out. Yet, Rean just spoke about a huge adventure through the magma caves until they exited through one of the geysers. That definitely didn''t happen before. So... Yuan now knew that the Soul Binding Contract must not be working for Rean. ''How is he doing that...?'' Yuan couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Yuan!" Drefin called him out. "Do you remember the route you took?"


    Yuan quickly shook his head. "I''m sorry, Pce Master. But I couldn''t tell right from left while down there. If not for Yuan, I wouldn''t even have made it out. If he can''t remember the way back, then I''m even worse. The very reason I took so many days to return was because I was healing myself from the injuries I sustained in those underground Magma and hot waters." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Drefin nodded, not expecting much from Yuan. If anything, he was quite happy now. Because of what happened to Yuan, he finally found a way to force his daughter to select a partner. He would even give Yuan a kiss if he could. "Then that''s for the better. If such an entrance existed, a lot of problems might have risen with the other powers of the Rusbav Country. Very well, you can leave."


    Tana immediately grabbed Yuan and Rean''s arms and left the ce, returning to her cave and closing herself with those two. "Now, enough bullshit. Speak! What was all that about?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)


    https://discord.gg/jFBaqejtBs


    Suiyan


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 3058 Cant Compare

    3058 Can''t Compare


    Rean went to a corner and sat down, pretending to not even be there. "You guys discuss whatever you need. I''m just going to stay here and watch."


    Yuan''s mouth twitched. "Like hell you are! It was all your fault!"


    *Bang!*


    Tana knocked Yuan''s head. "How was it his fault? He was under the effect of the Soul Binding Contract. You were the one who said those things to him and asked for his help." She then looked away, finding it hard to keep eye contact with Yuan. "Y-You never said anything about you-your feelings."


    Yuan wanted to cry! "Trust me, I truly never said that!"


    "Of course you did!" Rean shrugged. "I had the contract, remember?"


    "Remember your ass!" Yuan stomped the ground in anger. "What bullshit geyser? We didn''t use any geysers whatsoever! You drew a Formation down there and teleported us to the capital. You don''t think I would forget that, do you?"


    Rean also looked away. "Oh, perhaps the teleport actually went wrong, and then I pulled you through the tunnels, and you woke up when were already in the capital."


    "NOT EVEN A KID WOULD BELIEVE THAT!" Yuan truly wished he could give Rean a beating. Too bad he knew he was several times weaker than him.


    Tana was as confused as she could. "Wait... Formation? Teleport? That can''t be, right? He would be dead if he had lied."


    "Well, he didn''t." Yuan sighed. "He lied right there and then, and nothing happened to him. Why? That I don''t know. But I''m sure he did since I used the same teleport formation to go to the capital."


    Rean shrugged. "Oh well, whatever. Yeah, I lied. Soul Binding Contracts aren''t of much use against me, you know? But hey, look! Thanks to that, you finally had the chance to stand out."


    "I didn''t want to stand out at all!" Yuanined straight away.


    Tana didn''t seem to care too much about the contract, though. "I see, I see... So Yuan didn''t really say those things, right? Geez, Yuan, I was afraid for a moment you truly meant that."


    "This..." Yuan was taken aback.


    At the same time, Rean''s Spiritual Sense Message reached him. ''Here''s your chance. Are you going to confirm her words and restore your status as a pet? Or are you going to finally be a male Demon Beast in her eyes? Your next words will determine your future.''


    Yuan nced at Rean in anger. How could he not tell Rean was manipting him? However, it was also true he couldn''t allow himself to be a pet again. His eyes then turned serious, and he grabbed Tana''s hand. "No. It is true that I didn''t say those words back in the Spiritual Canyon. However, my feelings are not a lie. I want you, and only you. I don''t want to give you to anyone else."


    Tava couldn''t help but grow red, pulling her hands away and taking distance. "T-t-t-t-that is not right! I took care of you ever since you were a Stage Four Horned Cloud Shark! You... You are almost a kid!"


    Yuan shook his head. "Kid? Far from that. It has been over twenty years since I acquired sentience, you know? And I was already attached to you even before that. It''s just that I never had the courage to tell you the truth. I wanted to get strong so you would notice me. Unfortunately, I didn''t have enough time, and all these things happened."


    Rean faintly smiled. Seeing Demon Beasts speaking about love and whatnot is pretty rare. Most just act based on strength and nothing else.


    Tana looked away and crossed her arms. "H-Hmph! So what if you like me? I told you and everyone else! I don''t want any mates. I will live my life as I please. If one day I decide to have descendants, I will do it, but that day is not now."


    "I know," Yuan nodded. "How long have you looked after me? I know you better than your father. I''m going to wait, and wait, and wait until the day you change your mind. For me, there is only you."


    Tana found it harder and harder to ignore those words full of feelings. That was not normal, not normal at all. Everyone and everything about her life was based on the Demon Beasts'' rules. Each and every suitor that came after her only cared about her Gl Shark Bloodline. They only spoke about how good it would be for the Sea Demon Pce if they got together. Having someone finally speaking about what she wanted was not something she was used to.


    She then noticed Rean in the corner of the enormous room, just smiling and watching. "R-Right! What about the lies? How were you able to ignore the Soul Binding Contract? It should be impossible for someone at your level. Could it be you are not at Stage Six? No, that doesn''t make sense. If you were suppressing your cultivation, my father would have definitely felt it."


    Reanughed. "Very good way to change the topic, little girl. Anyway, let''s just say that I have a special kind of soul. That''s why Soul Binding Contracts have no effect on me."


    "Little... girl?" Tana narrowed her eyes. She was at Stage Eight and was supposed to be much older than Rean... or Garfield, for that matter. Her aura began to spread, feeling like Rean wasn''t simple. "You will speak everything I want to know. Otherwise, don''t me me for ending your life here."


    Yuan didn''t do anything. Even though Yuan now said everything to Tana, he was still angry about how Rean almost got him killed.


    Tana got right in front of Rean, her Spiritual Energy pressure crashing down against Rean''s body at full force. The shadow of the Charybdis appeared on her back again, increasing the pressure even further.


    Yet, Rean just stayed there, lying on his back against the wall as if he wasn''t feeling anything. "That''s a good bloodline. Too bad it is just a hint of the real thing. I would say not even 1% of your bloodline is from the Charybdis." He then patted the girl''s shoulder. "In any case, I like you. I will help Yuan win that contest to get your free."


    Tana felt like she was seeing a ghost. She was at Stage Eight, but even other Sea Demon Beasts at Stage Eight couldn''t resist her pressure in this state. She was truly not holding back. Yet, Rean acted as if Tana wasn''t even there. The ground and the wall behind Rean cracked due to the strength applied to them. Yet, Rean continued to smile and hold Tana''s hand leisurely. So what if she had the Charybdis''s bloodline? With such low concentration, could she really put up a fight against Rean''s Starlight Body? The answer was a big NO!


    16:46


    Tana tried to use her other hand, but Rean grabbed that too. She used everything she had, only short of changing back into her real form. Yet, it was all for nothing. "Impossible!"


    Still, she was extremely proud and didn''t like how Rean acted all high and mighty in front of her with his Stage Six Cultivation. She extended her hand, attempting to grab Rean''s neck.


    *Tud!*


    However, Rean''s own hand moved like lightning and grabbed her hand instead. "Calm down, little girl. It is not good for your skin to be angry."


    Tana snorted. Her cultivation circted, her bloodline activated even more, and she pressed forward. Trying topare strength with her? He was asking to be humiliated... or so she thought initially.


    *Crack, crack, crack...*


    The ground and the wall behind Rean cracked due to the strength applied to them. Yet, Rean continued to smile and hold Tana''s hand leisurely. So what if she had the Charybdis''s bloodline? With such low concentration, could she really put up a fight against Rean''s Starlight Body? The answer was a big NO!


    Tana tried to use her other hand, but Rean grabbed that too. She used everything she had, only short of changing back into her real form. Yet, it was all for nothing. "Impossible!"


    Rean was still there, smiling. "I can keep it all day."


    Finally, Tana understood that in a contest of pure strength, she was weaker. That was quite a big blow to her pride. "You must be cheating!" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Would that be a bad thing? The world is for the strong. As a Demon Beast, you should know that," Rean shrugged.


    "I..." Tana couldn''t win in a contest of strength, let alone in a contest of words. "I should just go out and tell the elders about you!"


    "If you do, your chance of getting free from your father''s grasp will be gone forever," Rean countered. "Little girl, I came here to help Yuan. Simple as that. But, if you really wish it, I can leave right now. I don''t think Yuan can win the contest without me, though."


    Tana looked at Yuan, feeling conflicted. "Fine! But if I see you bing a danger to the Saramina Demon Pce, I will let others know straight away about you."


    "That''s a deal." Rean happily obliged. He had nothing against the Demon Pce anyway.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3059 Come With Me

    3059 Come With Me


    Rean walked away from Tana, reaching Yuan and putting his arm around Yuan''s shoulder while pointing at him. "But why don''t you consider this guy for a moment? He knows you the best, doesn''t him? I don''t think you would find a better partner out there who can do everything you want. Even better, he would put your needs above his own at all times. That''s how much he likes you."


    ''What are you, some kind of male pimp for Demon Beasts?'' Roan, who decided to check on Rean for a moment, got to see the whole thing. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Hahaha!'' Reanughed in response. ''It is not like I have much of a choice anyway. Besides, the quest description was to make Yuan conquer Tana. It never said they had to be together. As long as she admits she likes him, even if she doesn''t say it, that would be the same thing.''


    Roan pondered a bit and nodded. The system quest was always true to its word. Since it never said they had to be together, then Rean was probably right. ''Fine.''


    Tana obviously didn''t hear any of that and just avoided looking at Yuan. "Ridiculous. I''m not ready to abandon my good single life yet."


    Rean shrugged but didn''t insist.


    Yuan looked at Rean. "I still don''t know what you have to gain from helping me. It simply doesn''t make sense."


    Tana''s interest was picked. "Indeed. Why are you even doing all of this?"


    Rean couldn''t say it was because of the system''s quest, though. "There is no need to worry. I have plenty to gain by helping him... Or, to be more specific, I have plenty to lose if I don''t help him. In any case, all you need to know is that whatever I gain or lose from this has absolutely nothing to do with the Saramina Sea Demon Pce or any of its members. You can just pretend that I''m not even here."


    Such an answer left Tana and Yuan even more skeptical, but they let it go for the moment. Instead, another thing made Tana even more curious. "Alright, forget your gains or losses. Where the hell have you got all that strength? You are only at Level Six, and yet, you were able to resist both my physical and spiritual strength."


    Rean shook his head. "Many things happened in my life that you wouldn''t believe even if I told you. However, you don''t need to be afraid of looking weak. Most likely, you are one of the top geniuses in this. That Charybdis bloodline of yours truly adds quite a bit of strength to your body. If I were anyone else, I would have been easily crushed by you. As expected of a Divine Bloodline, and it seems a pretty rare one on top of that."


    "You speak as if you had seen others before," Tana piqued up.


    Rean showed some surprise and couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! Girl, you seem to always act like a brute, but you are actually quite smart. Indeed, I have seen plenty of Divine Bloodlines before, including Regal Bloodlines. That''s why I can rate the one you carry pretty highly."


    Tana and Yuan were obviously attracted to Rean''s words. "Seriously?" There were other Demon Beasts on the with Divine Bloodlines, but they were simr to Tana, only carrying a tiny bit of it. They had never seen a single Divine Demon Beast in their lives.


    "Well, I don''t really need to hide this part. Do you want to hear more about it?" Rean sat down and pointed to the seat in front of him.


    Yuan and Tana looked at each other before nodding. Regardless of what Rean''s objective was, there was no harm in hearing more about Divine Demon Beasts.


    Rean then spent the rest of the day speaking about the Demon Beasts he met in the past. There wasn''t anything much better to do anyway since he would need to wait for Drefin to call everyone again.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Roan had just arrived in the World Splitting Sect. Surprisingly, the World Splitting Sect wasn''t like the other powers. It didn''t have a huge bunch of buildings and pces extending for tens of hundreds of kilometers. The entire sect, even counting the outer parts, didn''t have more than ten kilometers of extension.


    Roannded in front of the Sect, going for the symbolic gate there. There wasn''t even a formation protecting the ce, so basically, anyone could enter from any side. Nheless, no one would dare to try such a thing. Roan didn''te to pick up a fight either, so he followed the procedures.


    At the front, a disciple was sitting in a lotus position with his sword in the middle. Noticing Roan''s presence, he opened his eyes, looking sharp. There were a few others around acting as gatekeepers since the sect still received quite a high number of visitors. Roan was just another one for them. "What is i-"


    Yet, his words suddenly stopped. The sword auraing from Roan''s body made him gasp for a moment. It felt as if his body would be cut in half in the next second. "Did youe here to buy a fight with the World Splitting Sect?" he quickly recovered. Such a disy meant nothing more than an offense for other sword cultivators, and this was the main sword sect of the country.


    Roan''s sword aura disappeared, shaking his head. "No. I''m here because the Master of the World Splitting Sect, Diliy, requested my brother''s presence. He couldn''te, so I came in his stead. Bring me to him."


    The disciple was taken aback. "Do you think that just anyone who appears at the gate can request to meet the Sect Master? If I believed everyone''s story that the Sect Master called them, this gate would be packed with idiots."


    Suddenly, a Spiritual Sense Message arrived to that disciple. ''Let him pass.''


    "Elder Tassio!" The disciple immediately recognized the message. A momentter, a middle-aged man flew down,nding in front of Roan. "Why did youe instead of your brother?"


    "Things happened," Roan answered with his usual cold tone.


    The elder narrowed his eyes but nodded in the end. Rean was too important for Diliy, so he had to let his brother meet Diliy at least. "Come with me."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3060 Diliys Test

    3060 Diliy''s Test


    Roan passed by the various buildings, which seemed quite old and rundown. There were technological devices everywhere, but they seemed all to be out of ce. It was pretty obvious the sect didn''t care too much about the circuitry formations and all that came with it. They only used what was necessary, but that was about it.


    It wasn''t hard to guess why the World Splitting Sect was so much smaller than the other powers. The requirements to join were sky-high. One wouldn''t even be able to join if they hadn''t learned at least the First Level of Sword Intent. That cut the numbers by over 99% from the very start.


    What was left, instead, was a bunch of extremely talented individuals who dedicated all their lives to the sword. The sect was small but was still considered the second strongest power in the country, only behind the Rusbav Royal Family. That alone said a lot.


    Roan was brought into the main pce, which caught some of the elders and disciples attention in there. Those at the Nascent Soul Realm usually couldn''t enter this ce unless ordered. Above all, Elder Tassio, one of the main elders, was guiding him.


    Finally, they arrived at a small chamber deep into the pce. "Sect Master, I''ve brought him," Tassio announced.


    The door of the small chamber opened, allowing Roan and Tassio to enter. Inside, it waspletely different, though. A Spatial Formation created a huge area of several kilometers of distance, protected by various powerful formations as well. The Sect might not care too much about its appearance, but it definitely cares about the level of equipment it uses to give everyone the best possible training.


    Diliy was there, holding his sword against Woterto, the other Transition Realm Sword Cultivator Roan met in the Sunlight Realm. Diliy seemed to be fine at that moment, not a single drop of sweat on his face. However, Woterto was bleeding all over, his breath was irregr, and his sword had quite a few dents on it.


    Seeing that Roan arrived, Diliy smiled at Woterto and sheathed his sword. "Let''s end it here. Our little friend there has just arrived... although he wasn''t the one I was expecting. Why don''t you stay?"


    Woterto sighed and sheathed his sword as well. "Very well. I''m still far from understand where the next step of the Sword Intent is, so perhaps this conversation could give me a clue."


    Diliy nodded and approached Roan, his smile now gone. "Alright, I heard from your brother back in the Sunlight Realm that you were actually the one who taught him his Sword Skills. Is that true?"


    Straight into the main topic. Roan liked that. "That is indeed the truth. Although the idiot could be said to have a simr level of proficiency with the weapon now." He might not like Rean, but he would not lie about his abilities.


    Diliy raised his hand, and his sword aura gathered around it together with his Spiritual Energy. "In that case, let''s give it a test. I will suppress my cultivation to the same realm as yours."


    Roan didn''t seem to mind. "Very well." However, he didn''t bring out a sword. Instead, he also raised his hand and filled it with his Sword Aura and Spiritual Energy.


    Woterto and Tassio were taken aback. Wasn''t Roan underestimating the Sect Master way too much? However, seeing that Diliy didn''t say anything, they also kept quiet.


    Diliy then shed, reaching Roan in a moment and shing out. At the same time, his killing intent red. He was truly trying to kill Roan right there and then.


    Roan wasn''t fazed by that, though. Since Diliy wanted to use the same cultivation level as him, he at least had to show how bad that idea was.


    ''Light Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Steps!''


    *Zush!*


    Roan easily dodged Diliy''s attack, following with an attack of his own. Naturally, he, too, was going for the kill.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Three hands filled with Sword Aura encircled Diliy from all sides, causing his to open his eyes wide. In that one movement, he understood that Roan couldn''t be underestimated. The Sword Aura the disappeared from his hand. No, instead, it retracted into it, just like it did when he showed his ability to Rean back in the Capital.


    ''Severing Space!''


    His hand seemed to multiply even more than Roan''s Three ws of the Dragon, hitting each of attacks and protecting himself.


    ''Hmph!'' Yet, the moment he switched to defend against the attack, another Roan appeared out of nowhere. ''Death Style, Ster Piercer!''


    "Interesting!" Diliy''s eyes shined with excitement. His other hand was also filled with Sword Aura and Spiritual Energy, using it to sh out. At first, he intended to use only one hand, but that was obviously impossible against someone like Roan.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Sounds like metal striking each other came of of the exchange, which seemed ridiculous considering neither side was using any weapon. Roan didn''t stop and continued his relentless assault. "You aren''t the only one who can use both hands like swords," his cold voice echoed. He obviously lost in the Sword Intent contest, but as long as Diliy kept his cultivation suppressed to his level, he definitely won in everything else.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Finally, an opening appeared, and Roan aimed for Diliy''s heart!


    *Boom!*


    Instantly, Diliy''s cultivation was released, and his Peak Transition Realm returned. The st of Spiritual Energy forced Roan away, also destroying the clone he had just created. Thebat was over.


    Diliy looked at his chest, and a tiny cut could be seen. His heart would truly have been hit if he had not released his cultivation at thatst moment. "So I am no match to you in the same cultivation realm, even with my more advanced Sword Intent..."


    Woterto and Tassio had their mouth wide open. They never would have imagined Diliy could lose like that. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan put his hands down and nodded. "Indeed. However, you were not too far. That advantage of Sword Intent is truly remarkable. You forced me to use around 80% of my full power. It seems like I did the right thing toe here to learn more about it from you."


    "80%..." Diliy took a deep breath. "What would your 100% look like?"


    Roan raised his hand again. This time, his hair changed into a mix of ck and White colors. Right after...


    *Bzzzz...*


    A Dark Red Lightning surfaced, giving an ominous feeling to everyone around. Roan... disyed for the first time what he learned from Foliana''s Red Lightning, creating his personal version!


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3061 Lets Begin

    3061 Let''s Begin


    Rean noticed that through their shared connection. ''You managed to add Dark Element to the Red Lightning?''


    Roan obviously did. ''Yes. The theory wasn''t that hard. After we worked together to make it possible for you to use the Red Lightning, I just had to use your Light Element to act as the bridge between my Dark Element and the Red Lightning Element.''


    Rean checked Roan''s memories and was impressed. ''I can see the connection now. To think we could use four elements to create a single new power. This Red Lightning is nothing like Foliana''s. It is solely existing for destruction power.''


    ''I told you,'' Roan added. ''The cleansing ability of the Red Lightning is only effective in Foliana''s body since she has the Red Lightning Hawk''s bloodline. We wanted this thing for strength and strength alone. Now, we have it.''


    Diliy didn''t hear the twins'' soul talk, naturally. He just admired the Dark Red Lightning. Even he was having a hard time trying to identify what was present inside. He couldn''t be med, though. The Dark Red Lightning had Light, Dark, Fire, and Lightning Elements. However, it was a merging process. It was more like the Red Lightning created by Roan was a single element of its own, just like Foliana''s real Red Lightning.


    Diliy couldn''t help but sigh. "Roan... where did you learn to do this?"


    Roan didn''t mind exining a little. "Basically, you need to have a good control of both Yin and Yang Energies. Then, you mix the elements. For example, you know that there are cultivators who can use Wood Element, right? Wood Element is basically a mix of Water and Earth Elements. I''m doing exactly the same thing here... but adding more elements to the mix."


    Of course, Roan''s Dark Red Lightning wasn''t a mix, just as mentioned earlier. He wouldn''t tell Diliy that, though.


    Diliy took a deep breath, now believing Roan was not truly showing all his strength during their fight earlier. Turns out that his much more advanced Sword Intent wouldn''t be enough to bridge the gap between him and Roan at the same level of cultivation. "Your brother was already unbelievable... but you are even more so. To be honest, I would like to have both of you as my disciples, not only him. How about it? Wouldn''t you ept me as your Master as well?"


    "Yes," Roan nodded. "But my terms are the same as Rean''s. We know you probably wanted us to seed you in the World Splitting Sect in the future, but neither of us has any interest in it."


    Woterto, who had been watching all this while, couldn''t help but intervene. "Diliy, as impressed as you are, you can''t forget about the other issue."


    "Right..." Diliy remembered that. "Roan, you and Rean seem to be part of the Gondel n instead?"


    Roan expected that answer. "Is that a problem? Rean told from the very start he would be your disciple, not a member of the World Splitting Sect."


    Tassio immediately got enraged. "Preposterous! Then what? You would bring our secrets and share them with the Gondel n as you see fit?"


    Roan nced at him. "I know very well how the word of cultivators works, definitely much better than any of you here. Gondel n just so happened to be the closest power for my brother and me to rely on after we arrived."


    "Arrived?" Diliy obviously noticed that point.


    Roan, too, had no intention to sugarcoat it. His powers just now showed very clearly he wasn''t just a kid as his appearance suggested. "Rean and I aren''t from this. If you investigate deeper and go to the vige where we first arrived, you should eventually find out this truth. In spite of that, do you still wish to take us as Disciples? We can end this right now and pretend we have never seen each other."


    "Hmph!" Tassio snorted. "And do you think we would let you leave after everything you showed us?"


    Roan wasn''t the least bit concerned. "If I want to leave, I will leave, and there is nothing none of you can do about it."


    "You..." Tassio was about to explode already.


    "Enough!" Diliy stopped them, though. "I''m the Sect Master, so I make the decisions. I already knew neither of you were simple since the Sunlight Realm when Rean saved my life. It just so happens that you are much more than I expected. Nheless, I will take you both as Disciples and teach you everything I know about Sword Intent and how I got this far." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Sect Master!" Woterto and Tassio tried to stop him.


    "You two truly don''t understand, do you?" Diliy shook his head, not allowing the two toin. "Would you ever call it out that you could leave in such a bold manner if you didn''t have a way out?"


    Diliy then looked at Roan. "Just tell me this. You aren''t really a kid at all, are you? Considering how you have been acting so far, your experience, strength, and techniques... You are not as simple as just someone who arrived from others. You have gone through much more."


    Roan nodded. "It is good to talk with with smart people. I will learn what I can about Sword Intent from you. However, you won''t be doing it for free. I will also teach you what I know about sword styles... all of them. You only beat me in Sword Intent, nothing else. From where I came, Sword Intents are extremely, extremely rare. You wouldn''t find more than one or two Sword Cultivators capable of using it within tens of billions of Sword Cultivators, let alone Stage Four. Yet, in this ce, pretty much any weapon intent is quitemon. We have a lot to learn from each other."


    "Tens of billions..." Diliy couldn''t imagine such a world. On this, pretty much any Sword Cultivator with a fairly good background could use at least the First Stage of Sword Intent, Sword Intent Seed. "I see now. Since Sword or any other Weapon Intents were almost nonexistent where you came from, these experts had to focus more on their Weapon Abilities."


    Roan faintly smiled. "Truly worth of being the Sect Master. So, shall we start? To show you that I''m not only trying to take gains here, I will start teaching you a few of the ws you have. How does that sound?"


    "Hahaha!" Diliyughed in response. "Woterto, Tassio, pay close attention. It isn''t every day that you can see someone pointing out ws in my sword style. Roan, from one Sect Master to another, I ept your deal."


    Roan nodded. "Nice trick trying to take information from me. But yes, I was also a Sect Master once. Alright, let''s begin."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)


    15:57

 Chapter 3062 Heavenly Marine Jade

    3062 Heavenly Marine Jade


    Rean saw all of that and sighed helplessly. ''Are you sure it was a good idea telling them so much?''


    Roan, who already started to trash- Ahem... teach Diliy, didn''t seem concerned. ''It matters not. First, I can leave whenever I feel like. Second, they are Sword Maniacs. If this deal results in them learning more about swords, they will even put their lives on the line. Last but not least, I don''t think they will try anything funny, considering how Sword Cultivators usually behave themselves.''


    Rean nodded. ''Since you think so, I won''t say anything else.''


    ---


    Time passed fast, and the Sea Demon Beasts kept waiting for Drefin''s message to arrive. During this time, Rean took it to give Yuan some personal training. There wasn''t much time, and he wasn''t a Demon beast either. Nheless, he could at least help him improve his skills a little.


    Finally, the message arrived.


    -All participants muste to the meeting hall as soon as possible.- That was the only content in Tana and Yuan''s message. Rean didn''t even get one since no one was expecting him to participate to start with. Of course, he still tagged along through the influence of Tana.


    In the meeting hall, Drefin wasn''t in his Gl Shark form anymore. Instead, he used his Human form to approach the other Demon Beasts... and Yuan. "I have decided. The best way to test your skills and bloodlines is the Heavenly Marine Jade. I want you to go get one for me and return."


    Immediately, the expressions of all Sea Demon Beasts changed, including Tana and Yuan''s. It was as if they had heard something ridiculous.


    "Father!" Surprisingly, even Tana felt it was too much. "The Heavenly Marine Jades are impossible to acquire at this time. We still need to wait at least six more years before the Heavenly Marine Tunnel Natural Formation even opens."


    The others Demon Beasts nodded. "Pce Master, your daughter is right. If we try to approach it now, we will never return alive. The Spiritual Currents and chaotic elements will most likely kill us. If they don''t, the countless invisible spatial rifts are bound to swallow us at some point. Going into that ce now is suicide!"


    That and otherints arose there. However, Drefin didn''t seem to want to hear. "Enough! Who said that acquiring my Daughter''s Hand would be easy?! All you want is to have the Charybdis Bloodline in your own race. This bloodline alone could make your race the next one to sit on the throne of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce. My Gl Shark was thest one to acquire it, and look at me now."


    15:57


    Everyone went silent. They all knew the importance of that bloodline.


    Drefin continued. "I don''t expect even ten percent of you to return alive. However, this is absolutely a fair contest. Your bloodlines have no use here, nor do your cultivation levels. Wasn''t that what you all wanted? A contest where the time you had been alive to cultivate doesn''t matter? A contest where those at Stage Seven wouldn''t be at a disadvantage against those at Stage Eight? Or a contest where a bloodline wouldn''t be stronger or more useful in certain conditions than others? Well, you got it!"


    Rean took the opportunity to ask Tana and Yuan through Spiritual Sense. ''What is this Heavenly Marine Tunnel and Jades?'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yuan quickly exined. ''It is a very rare gem whose energy can be absorbed by a Demon Beast Core, usually Sea Demon Beasts. They are known to strengthen one''s bloodline if used during cultivation over many years. You could say the reason the Charybdis Bloodline hasn''tpletely diluted until now was because each one who possessed it used the Jade in cultivation since a young age. Tana has one herself.''


    Tana nodded. ''He is right. They are treasures of our race, extremely hard to acquire. They don''tst forever, either. Each Jade can be used for a hundred years before it breaks. The only ce you can get more is the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. But, as you can imagine, that ce is just hell.''


    ''I see...'' Rean faintly smiled.


    Drefin crossed his arms, and the elders behind nodded, seeming satisfied by Drefin''s decision. The elders of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce obviously represented the various races that make it. None of them could think of a more fitting challenge.


    Drefin continued. "Yes, you have a high risk of dying, but I''m not telling you to go now. As my daughter mentioned, the Heavenly Marine Tunnel will get a lot safer six years from now. If you want... well, you can just wait. This contest has no time limit. But what if someone enters now and manages to find a Jade? Then, the rest of you will have lost before you even started. Well, that''s a good thing since the bloodline wouldn''t be passed ahead to a bunch of spineless fish."


    Drefin then brought out a few orbs, which shined with a deep blue light. "Do not try to y tricks in this test. I''ve seen and know every single piece of Heavenly Marine Jade that came out of the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. If you try to bring to me one of the jades that were extracted in the past, not only will you be disqualified, I will end your life right there and then. I''ve never had patience to those who try to make a fool of me."


    Finally, he threw the orbs to the participants. "If you get within ten meters of a Heavenly Marine Jade, this orb will react. It is not much, but it is better than nothing."


    Yuan caught one as well, feeling conflicted. He couldn''t see himselfing out alive from that ce. However, Yuan noticed Tana''s eyes on him. That brutal girl respects power and courage above all else, so he couldn''t give up now. Then, out of nowhere, he felt a hand grabbing his shoulder and pulling him away.


    Drefin turned around. "I have already discussed it with the races of the Sea Demon Pce, and they agreed with this method, so it is up to you, youngsters. You can bring a few subordinates with you if you feel like. All I want is a Piece of Jade, that''s all."


    Drefin reached his seat and changed back into his Gl Shark Form. "Well, why are you still looking at me? Yuan is gone already. Are you truly willing to let that trash pull ahead?"


    "What?!" All the Sea Demon Beasts looked around and noticed that only Tana was there. Yuan and Garfield were already gone! "Fuck!"


    So what if it was almost suicide. The rewards were worth the risks. Besides... they all looked at each other. They knew they didn''t really need to find the Jade themselves. Drefin didn''tment, but it was pretty obvious that he wouldn''t stop anyone from stealing someone else''s jade. Or... getting rid of thepetition ahead of time.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3063 Watching

    3063 Watching


    "Are we entering it already?" Yuan couldn''t help but ask, knowing where Rean was bringing him. Well, it was actually Yuan guiding Rean since Rean didn''t know where the entrance was located. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Of course!" Rean nodded. "We had to go out ahead of time to prevent some unnecessary trouble."


    "Unnecessary trouble?" Yuan asked back.


    Rean pointed back to the pce. "Both you and I are only at Stage Six. As for the others, they are all at Stage Seven and Eight. If we enter the Heavenly Marine Tunnel, do you think they will just ignore us?"


    Yuan found it weird. "But they agreed to let me be after Tana epted the terms of thispetition. Of course, I''m not saying I''m afraid of entered the tunnel. I had to do some pretty crazy shit to cultivate so far with my weak bloodline, just not as risky as this task ahead."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Rean pped Yuan''s back head, much to his confusion. "Why did you do that?"


    "Because you are an idiot," Rean didn''t measure words. "The agreement was that regardless of the oue of the contest, the other races wouldn''t drop the offense you caused. That didn''t mean they would never touch you, especially inside this Heavenly Marine Tunnel. If anything, that is the perfect ce to get rid of you to prevent more problems in case one of them manages to get a Jade ande back."


    "This..." Yuan felt a chill on his back. "We need to hurry before they catch up to us."


    Rean nodded and activated his Divine Sense Bending Skill slightly. After confirming he was outside of the range of the Spiritual Senses of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce, he increased his Bending Skill to its maximum strength while also activating the Light Bending Skill. Just like that, Rean and Yuan disappeared in the middle of the ocean without a trace.


    Rean was right. Just a few minutes after they left, the other Sea Demon Beasts like Denyu, Clodou, Wipped, and the others left the Demon Pce as well. They all looked at each other, but above all, they had their Spiritual Senses spread to find Yuan. They brought a few Stage Six and Seve Subordinates with them and charged ahead as fast as possible. If Rean and Yuan had taken too long, they would have already be targets.


    Well, if that really happened, Rean could easily escape with Yuan. But that would also reveal he isn''t a weak Demon Beast like everyone else thinks.


    ---


    Since Rean was outside of everyone senses, he didn''t hold back and released his full power. He wasn''t the one pulling Yuan, though. They were underwater, and Yuan would have a much better time traveling through it in his real form. If Rean goes all out, he could slightly surpass Yuan''s speed, but that would spend too much Spiritual Energy. Instead, he used his Spiritual Energy in Yuan''s body.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    A burst of Light Element entered Yuan''s body, strengthening it beyond what he had ever been able to. His fins moved as lighting while his body cut through the water of the sea like a rocket. "Holy shit!"


    "Hahaha!" Rean always loved to see others'' expressions when they experimented with his enhancement ability for the first time. "Just enjoy the ride. With my skill, you should be no slower than those Stage Seven or maybe Stage Eight Sea Demon Beasts while moving underwater."


    Yuan felt excited and used even more of his Spiritual Energy while Rean stayed on his back. The Horned Cloud Shark passed by the underwater floor in a sh. Fortunately, it was all covered by Rean''s efforts.


    It still took Rean and Yuan two days of travel to swim all the way to the Heavenly Marine Tunnel, though. When they were finally getting close, Rean Divine Bending Skill caught someone''s presence. "Stop!"


    Yuan immediately halted, looking at Rean with a tired expression. "W-What is it?"


    "Someone arrived first, a Stage Nine Sea Demon Beast. It is hiding near the entrance," Rean exined.


    "Stage Nine?!" Yuan definitely didn''t want to fight such an opponent. "Is this guy here to kill us?"


    "Maybe," Rean shrugged. "Or perhaps he was sent to watch over the Tunnel under Drefin''s orders. Maybe he had always been here since this ce is too important for the Saramina Demon Pce. He could even be here to kill everyone else other than his own master. It''s impossible to tell."


    "What do we do? Can we enter the Heavenly Marine Tunnel?" Yuan asked, not moving at all.


    Rean pondered a bit and checked the map yuan passed to him on the way. "He is hiding pretty much above the entrance. My concealing skill will not work if we get so close to him." Then he decided. "Alright, let''s enter."


    "Enter?!" Yuan was taken aback. "But if he decides to attack us..."


    "Stopining and just go!" Rean didn''t give him a chance toin. "If it turns dangerous, I have a way to save us. Now, move!"


    Yuan bitterly smiled and swam ahead again. Rean didn''t even bother to keep his Divine Sense and Light Bending Skill anymore. So, the Stage Nine Demon Beast immediately caught his presence.


    Finally, Yuan arrived in front of the Heavenly Marine Tunnel and gritted his teeth, diving into it. Yet, to his surprise, the hiding Stage Nine Demon Beast didn''t do anything and continued to hide. Rean and Yuan entered the Tunnel without problems. "So... he didn''te to kill us, it seems."


    "Hard to say," Rean answered as he felt the Stage Nine Demon Beast further and further away. "He might truly be here just to watch the tunnel and prevent any participants from bringing high-level experts with them. Or, he could attack anyone whoes out of the tunnel in the future to steal the Jade. It matters little. What mattered was that he most likely wouldn''t attack us, and I was right. We can think about it again once we return."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3064 Only Starting

    3064 Only Starting


    It didn''t take long for the waters in the Heavenly Marine Tunnel to grow chaotic. The elements soon began to run rampant, and the Spiritual Energy sted from different sides, making it difficulty to absorb it normally.


    Yuan moved slowly. Even with all those phenomenons happening around, he could still resist it all. This was nothing like it would be further down the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. What he was really scared of was the Spatial Rifts, which were basically invisible until they appeared out of nowhere.


    *wrummmmm...*


    Suddenly, a powerful maelstrom appeared just a few meters away from Yuan, pulling all the water into its center as a terrifying destructive power raged at its center. "Shit!"


    Yuan immediately used all his Spiritual Energy to try to swim away from it, but he was too close, being easily dragged into it. He couldn''t help but curse. He had just entered the Tunnel, and he was about to die for the first Spatial Rift that he got in contact with.


    "Oh! No wonder you guys are so scared of this ce. That is indeed not a joke," Yet, Rean, on Yuan''s back, didn''t seem the least bit concerned. His ck Star appeared, his hair changed into a mix of ck and White Colors, and another Red Lightning took form. This one different from Roan''s Dark Red Lightning. It was much, much brighter, even brighter than Foliana''s original one.


    ''Red Life Style, Red Line!''


    Rean didn''t hold back, sending a powerful attack that contained his Sword Aura, Sky Energy, and the best of his Elements. He, too, was able to create his own version of the Red Lightning, which further increased his strength.


    *kabrum!*


    A perfect red line of Red Lightning, made of the merged four elements into a new one, pierced right into the center of the Maelstrom. The power carried behind an all-out attack from Rean was very close to the Peak of the Elemental Transformation Realm now that the Red Lightning was added to the mix.


    *Boom!*


    The new Red Lightning reacted with the Spatial Powers of the Spatial Rift, causing a huge explosion of Spiritual Energy and Elements.


    "Wooooaaa! What the hell?!!!"


    Yuan was scared out of his mind. The explosion sted him into the distance like a cannonball. *Bang!*


    He hit the wall a momentter, creating a small crater around him. He coughed out blood. He quickly tried to get out of there, and it was just in time to see another Spatial Rift appearing, followed by the maelstrom around it. "Fuck!"


    Yet, from behind that Spatial Rift and Maelstrom, another bright red color appeared. The power of Red Lightning took form once again, and another attack was delivered into the center of the maelstrom, where the Spatial Rift was.


    *Kabrum!*


    *Boom!*


    *arrrghhh...*


    Yuan felt like crying. The explosions were hurting his body even more. His only salvation was the fact that it was better than falling inside the Spatial Rift. That was definitely a death sentence.


    "Well, it seems like it is enough," Rean suddenly said.


    When Yuan looked over, Rean was right there on his side, seemingly free of any injuries. "How are you not hurt at all?"


    Rean nced at him. "The better question is, why are you hurt? Couldn''t you simply protect yourself with your Spiritual Energy? Those explosions weren''t anything that dangerous."


    Yuan looked at the two areas where the Spatial Rifts were destroyed. "Not dangerous? Are you kidding? Any of those two explosions could have killed me! But... I admit that if you hadn''t acted, I would have fallen into the Spatial Rift. Thank you."


    Rean didn''t feel like he did anything that impressive. "Alright. Let''s not stay here for much longer and continue forward."


    "I don''t know if I can continue," Yuan shook his head. He came out of the crater on the wall, and several deep injuries cause his blood to flow out nonstop. "I will need some time to recover, so we better go back for today and try again tomorrow. The Heavenly Marine Tunnel has many different paths, so we can just take a random one and hope we don''t bump into the other guys."


    "Hum?" Rean turned to him. "Oh! There is no need."


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    Luan''s injuries, both internal and external, all healed in a matter of seconds. Yuan even felt he was better now than when he arrived in the Tunnel. "This..."


    "I''m very good at healing," Reanmented and swam to Yuan''s back again. "Anyway, let''s keep going."


    Yuan nced at Rean, finding it hard to believe he could do so many things. "I won''t even bother to ask..."


    Rean faintly smiled. "That''s a smart decision."


    Not too far behind, following other paths, other groups had also entered the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. One of them, Denyu''s group, just escaped another Spatial Rift as well. "Well done, Tinta," hemented to a Stage Six Sea Demon Beast on his side.


    Tinta nodded, feeling relieved. "Fortunately, my senses are truly good for this ce. Let''s not hurry too much, or I might not feel when a new maelstrom began to form due to the Spatial Rifts."


    "No can do," Denyu immediately refused. He looked behind and pulled three Sea Demon Beasts. "The three of you go ahead. Do not slow down, or I will end your life. Tinta, with them ahead, it shouldn''t be a problem to continue downward fast, right?"


    Tinta sighed but nodded. "Yes. With them ahead, it will be easier. But we need to be careful nheless. Be ready to move in the same direction as me immediately."


    Denyu was satisfied. "That''s what I wanted to hear." As for the three Sea Demon Beasts that he ordered just now, they would probably die to the Spatial Rifts. It didn''t matter to him, though. Having them ahead and Tinta on his side, he was confident in his chances of surviving.


    Tinta was from a race that was attuned to the ocean water more than any other in this Saramina Sea, the prismatic jellyfish. When a Spatial Rift begins to form a maelstrom, Tinta would be able to feel the changes in the currents of water and pinpoint the location of the Spatial Rift ahead of time. That was the only reason he was here now. Denyu wasn''t the only one to bring some methods to survive the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. The other participants also brought their subordinates and treasures. It was all valid as long as they acquired the Jade First. This search was only starting. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3065 Punches and Kicks

    3065 Punches and Kicks


    Yuan continued to swim down while Rean stayed on his back. "By the way, what did you do with those Spatial Rifts? What was the cause of those explosions? Did you destroy the Spatial Rifts?"


    Rean nodded and then shook his head. "It wouldn''t be entirely correct to say I destroyed them. Spatial Rifts are breaches in space itself. They aren''t physical items that you can truly ''destroy'' as you mentioned. I only caused them to copse. Of course, there is nothing wrong with saying that I destroyed them since I managed to eliminate their existences. Just keep this fact in mind, as it might be helpful in the future."


    Yuan got even more curious. Rean seemed to know things that even the Transition Realm experts of the Saramina Sea Demon Pce knew. "So... how did you make them copse? The elders that usuallye during the safer times still don''t try to do anything to them and avoid as much as possible. I don''t think any of them can ''destroy'' them like you did."


    "Oh! It isn''t all that hard," Rean exined. "As long as you know how space works, you can cause another rift to appear with a strong enough attack right at the center of the rift. Both rifts will pretty much nullify each other, resulting in those explosions you just saw."


    Rean continued. "The reason Spatial Rifts even exist in this ce is because Space here is extremely fragile. For example, I wouldn''t be able to achieve this result outside with my actual cultivation. I guess I would need to be at least in the Saint Realm to force any chances in space at all outside, let alone a rift."


    "Know... how space works?" Yuan was as confused as ever. "And how do you do that?"


    "You will start toprehend it when you reach the Void Tempering Realm," Rean spoke.


    Yet, Yuan had never heard about it. "Void... Tempering Realm? Is it the same as Transition Realm?"


    "No," Rean shook his head. "Void Tempering is the next Realm after Transition."


    Yuan swallowed hard. "Then... does that mean you had experienced that realm before."


    Rean faintly smiled but didn''t answer. Instead, he jumped from Yuan''s back as his ck Star appeared again. His Bright Red Lightning quickly circted, and another attack went out, reaching a point just a few tens of meters away.


    *Boom!*


    Yuan wasn''t slow this time. He quickly got run from the area, and the explosion of Elements and Space Power only forced him some distance back from the epicenter of the explosion.


    "Aren''t you a smart guy? Hahaha!" Rean asked andughed. Then, he changed the topic while sitting once again on Yuan''s back. "With this Spatial Rift now, I''m certain. The Spatial Rifts aren''t being generated randomly. They are reacting to the existences that enter this Heavenly Marine Tunnel area."


    Yuan nodded. "I think I heard the elders mentioning something like that before when talking to Tana. However, during the safer times, this phenomenon is a lot less frequent."


    "You could have warned me," Rean patted Yuan.


    "Sorry," Yuan quickly apologized. "I hadpletely forgotten about it since no onees here outside the safe time window. Your words just revived this memory."


    "It''s fine," Rean wasn''t really bothered. This ce was truly a risk to him. "In any case, the Spatial Rifts are appearing due to the fragile space, and they always appear close to us on purpose. I''m pretty sure this is a defensive mechanism. Well, whatever it might be protecting, it is not our problem. Yuan, go faster."


    "What?" Yuan didn''t want to move fast at all. "What if we fall inside a Spatial Rift?"


    "We won''t," Rean was confident, though. "Now I understand how the Rifts are taking form. Why do you think I was able to target one so far away thisst time? Just trust me and dive as fast as possible. There is no need to hold back." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "O-Okay!" Yuan gritted his teeth and elerated with everything he had. His speed was far above any of the other groups that arrived earlier. No amount of treasures or ability would be able to make up for Rean''s experience in this ce.


    At the same time, Rean contacted Roan. ''I need a favor from you.''


    Roan, who was having a spar with Diliy, stopped for a moment. After hearing Rean''s words, he pondered a bit and nodded. ''Alright. I''ll take some free time when the momentes.''


    Roan returned his attention to Diliy, who was just forced back after Roan kicked him. "You are still struggling to look at me as a whole when we are crossing swords."


    Diliy sheathed his sword and sighed. "No sword cultivator fights like you and your brother do, you know? The idea of using the other parts of our bodies to attack and defend while holding a sword simply doesn''t cross our minds. It is just too risky since we might have our limbs cut off we we use anything else other than the sword to block and attack. It is hard to change this habit."


    Roan knew that already, so he also sent his White Star away. "Let''s change this a little. The only way for you to get used to paying attention to my whole body is to fight it without a sword. From here onwards, we will spend two hours of every day fighting barehanded. Otherwise, your brain just won''t register anything else other than the sword. DO NOT use your hands like swords like we did when we met a few days ago. Close your fists and be prepared to punch out, understood?"


    Tassio and Woterto, who were always there watching, were taken aback. A sword training where no swords were used? Have they ever done something like that? Swords were always their central point of attention. Would it be of any use for real?"


    Roan nced at the two. "The same goes for the bystanders. You two, put your swords away and start sparing already. We will switch partners every thirty minutes."


    The two looked at Diliy, who nodded at them. "Do as he said."


    And so, three of the most respected Sword Cultivators of the country began to trade punches and kicks right there and then.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3066 Other Methods

    3066 Other Methods


    Of course, Roan wasn''t doing all of that for free. He had agreed with Diliy that they would spend half of the day working on Diliy and his elder''s sword skills while the other half would be used for Roan to understand more of Diliy''s Sword Intent.


    "Roan, you have to understand that when my Sword Aura disappears, it doesn''t mean I''m having it concentrate inside my sword," Diliy exined. "However, it is hard to exin since intents are also simr to cultivation experiences. Everyone has their own understanding of how it works, even if the end result is more or less the same."


    Roan listened attentively as Diliy continued. "Take a look as I go through the steps as slow as possible. Woterto, Tassio, you two should pay attention too. You have seen it many times, but it is never too much."


    First, Diliy used the same Sword Aura as Roan''s. Roan''s Sword Intent was better than most of those who learned it in this, but far behind Diliy''s. Diliy could make his sword intent look pretty much the same as Roan''s. "Now, look as I enter the next phase." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    From there, the Sword Aura began to disappear. Finally, it reached the same level as the one Diliy used against Rean. "You see? It doesn''t concentrate. It changes shape, even though you can''t really see it. I hope this can help you learn something."


    However, Roan noticed something different. Roan could tell it was definitely much more powerful than his, even if he couldn''t feel it very well. Nheless, something stood out this time. "Weird... Are you using the same Sword Intent as you used back in the Sunlight Realm?"


    Diliy nodded. "Yes. However, when I''m not in danger or in a realbat, my Sword Intent doesn''t manifest as well I wish. Just the intent ofbat is enough to cause variations that I''m still trying toe up to terms with. But that''s not a problem. You should first try to achieve this same state of Sword Intent that I''m showing you."


    Roan pondered a bit and asked Woterto and Tassio to help him. "You two, take out your swords and use your Sword Intents. Obviously, use the Stage Four, Sword Aura."


    Woterto and Tassio looked at each other and back at Diliy, who allowed them to do as Roan said. Right after, Roan, Diliy, Tassio, and Woterto were using their Stage Four of the Sword Intents near each other. Woterto, Tassio, and Roan had obvious Sword Auras around their swords, but Diliy''s own intent was still invisible. Still, even without beign able to see it, Roan noticed that Diliy''s Sword Intent seemed to change slightly. "Diliy, is this what you meant by variations?"


    Diliy nodded. "Yes. It is not as powerful as when my life is being targeted, but it does happen. Is this of any help to you understand how to reach my level?"


    Roan pondered a bit more about the issue and decided to ask. "Tell me... you only managed to learn this further form of your Sword Aura Stage Four after you felt that Divine Realm expert''s Spear Intent, right?"


    Diliy confirmed. "Yes. I will never forget how his intent felt for the rest of my life. What I achieved with my Sword Intent so far was all thanks to that day." Diliy, as well as Kuu, mentioned to Rean and Roan in the past about how various experts of their were invited to another in the same Sr System. There, they were able to witness a Cultivator from the Divine Realm who could use the Fifth Stage of Spear Intent.


    Roan nodded as his mind went back to the day Diliy was attacked in the Sunlight Realm. "Do you remember that guy''s words? The Sword Cultivator from the other country that attacked you."


    Diliy was taken aback. "Kruwan?" Kruwan was the guy who tried to kill Diliy back then when Rean intervened.


    Roan nodded. "You mentioned that he also saw the same Spear Intent. What do you think about his Sword Intent?"


    Diliy didn''t like to think about Kruwan, especially since he tried to sneak behind him to attack during a dangerous moment. That wasn''t how real Sword Cultivators should act. "His Sword Intent... was definitely not as good as mine, but was very, very close. He definitely benefited a lot from that demonstration from the cultivator of the Divine Realm. Why do you ask?"


    Roan continued. "Before Rean and I left after saving you, he said, ''You just don''t understand, do you?'' Those were his words. Diliy, you and Kruwan have known each other for a long time, right? Was he like that before? Someone who would sneak behind you to attack?"


    "This..." Diliy''s thoughts went back to the past, and he shook his head. "No. I''ve never liked the guy, but he was a true Sword Cultivator back then. He would never try to kill someone using such dishonest methods." After saying these words, even Diliy had to admit it was strange. Why did Kruwan change? What did Kruwan mean when he said those words? "He said that I don''t understand... What was he talking about?"


    Roan felt like the key behind the next level of Sword Intent was in those words. "Intent, intent, intent... his intent... no, maybe Diliy''s intent instead..."


    Suddenly, Roan''s eyes opened wide, and he took some distance from Diliy and the others. "Keep your Sword Intents active. Tell me if you feel anything."


    Diliy and the others were confused, but they nodded and kept using their Sword Intents.


    In the next moment, Roan''s Sword Aura seemed to begin to change ever so slightly. Somehow, it interacted with Tassio, Woterto, and Diliy''s Sword Intents, much to their surprise. Without thinking twice, they all stopped using their Sword Intents, which caused Roan''s Sword Aura to return back to normal. However, even though it was almost imperceptible, Diliy could tell that Roan''s Sword Aura had moved in the same direction as his own a little just now. "What did you do?!" Diliy couldn''t help but ask, shocked.


    Roan sighed, seeing what Kruwan meant. "It seems like there isn''t just one way to reach the Fifth Level of Sword Intent; there are more. Diliy, you got that far withprehension alone. No doubt you are a heaven-blessed Sword Genius. As for Kruwan... he took an easier approach. He absorbed other cultivator''s Sword Intents to perfect his own."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3067 Meaning?

    3067 Meaning?


    "He... absorbed?" Those words came as bolts of lightning over Diliy and the others'' heads. "Can your Sword Intent improve like that?"


    Roan held his White Star in front of him. "You saw it yourself. I was able to slightly absorb some of your Sword Intents. Kruwan wanted to do the same thing to Diliy. Of course, Diliy wouldn''t allow him to let his Sword Intent be absorbed. Just now, you all understood straight away what happened and blocked my absorption by instinct. So... Kruwan had to kill or maybe heavily injure Diliy to be able to do such a thing."


    Diliy''s expression turned dark. In his eyes, robbing him of his sword intent was even worse than trying to kill him. "That piece of shit!"


    Roan shrugged. "And yet, he almost caught up to you in Sword Intent. Considering how much of a Sword Maniac he probably is, can you me his actions. A chance to reach the Fifth Level of Sword Intent was right there in front of him."


    Diliy red a Roan, not entirely convinced. "There is a hole in your logic. Why would he even bother toe after me? If he needed Stage Four Sword Intents, he could find a lot of them between his elders and older disciples in his sect."


    Roan knew the answer to that, though. "Oh, there is no need to worry. I''m absolutely sure he did just that... many times."


    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    Roan concentrated in the tiny bit of Sword Intent he absorbed and how it integrated into his own Sword Intent just now. "Yes, there is no doubt. There is a barrier to ovee." He turned to Diliy''s group right after. "It is quite simple. Absorbing Sword Intents that are clearly below your own has only so much effect. Kruwan must have reached the limit of what he could do with his elders and disciples'' Sword Intents. He needed someone with a Sword Intent at the same level or higher than his own if he wanted to progress further. This is a two-edged sword."


    Woterto turned to Diliy, who nodded back at him. They seem to have thought the same thing just now.


    "Can I go bring one of them?" Woterto asked.


    "Yes, go ahead," Diliy gave his approval.


    Roan didn''t say anything, aware of what they wanted to try. A few minutester, a cultivator held in chains was brought to the training area. He had his eyes and mouth covered by a helmet that seemed to have many inscriptions on it. Roan could feel the guy''s cultivation at the Saint Realm Peak Stage.


    "His name is Tynin, a former Disciple of our Sect... until his greed took the best of him, and he betrayed us. Don''t ask what he did or why he is still alive," Wotertomented. Roan had no intention of getting involved in those affairs anyway. "So be it. Have him use his Sword Intent. However, he can''t fight against the absorption process."


    Woterto nodded and removed the helmet. "Little shit, it seems like you got onest chance in your life."


    "El-Elder Woterto, Elder Tassio, Sect Master Diliy!" The guy almost pissed right there and then, seeing all those top experts of his sect.


    Woterto ignored that and spoke. "We are trying something new, but we need someone with a Sword Intent at Level Four." Woterto passed a fairly good sword to Tynin. No one there was afraid of Tynin trying anything with his much lower cultivation. "You will get one chance of being set free. But for that, know that you might lose your Sword Intent, and we can''t guarantee that you will be able to learn it again. Choose whether you want to give it a try or if you want to be sent back to the confinement."


    "I''ll try! I''ll try!" Tynin didn''t think twice. No one did anything to Tynin after he was captured for betraying the sect. However, that was exactly the torture he was going through at the moment. For the past thirty-three years, his cultivation was sealed, as was his Soul Power. His body waspletely immobilized, and the helmet prevented him from seeing anything with his eyes or Spiritual Sense. He couldn''t even hear any sound. Simply put, he lived inplete darkness. He lost the count of how many times he wished he had died.


    Tynin immediately activated his Sword Intent, obviously at Stage Four. At the same time, Roan exined to Tassio and Woterto what to do. After all, it is better if Woterto and Tassio try it instead of him showing everything. Diliy didn''t try it, though. It would be useless for him since Tynin''s Sword Intent was at a level much, much lower than his own.


    Tassio and Woterto nodded. It seemed simple, but it was actually a lot moreplicated than they could imagine. Sword Intent is only one intent. There are many intents, and weapon-rted ones aren''t the only intents in existence. For example, there was the Killing Intent that Roan could see.


    What they had to do was to acknowledge the existence of other Intents, which was fairly hard to do as pure Sword Cultivators. Yet, the key could be found in this one fact. It was this fact that allowed Kruwan to find out he could absorb other Sword Intents. After all, both Kruwan and Diliy started to improve in their Sword Intents after they felt the Divine Realm Expert''s Spear Intent. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Woterto and Tassio weren''t important elders of the World Splitting Sect for nothing, though. It took some time, but they finally got the gist of it. Then came the absorption part. They had to see it as if Sword Intent was some kind of energy source, just like cultivation.


    Finally, after receiving Roan''s further exnation into a few more tricks, they managed to absorb Tynin''s Sword Intent as well. However, it onlysted a split of a second before Tynin cut them off.


    Worterto and Tassio were taken aback, then looked at Tynin with anger. "What is the meaning of this?"


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3068 No Heart For It

    3068 No Heart For It


    Tynin was just as shocked. "No! That''s not it! I didn''t do it on purpose! I truly didn''t!"


    "Try again," Roan narrowed his eyes. Woterto and Tassio nodded. "Tynin, keep your Sword Intent active. Do not block us again, otherwise..."


    "Yes, yes! I will not!" Tynin sighed in relief and maintained his Sword Intent active.


    Yet, just as Woterto and Tassio began to absorb it, they were once again cut short. "Try again," Roan asked before anyone could say anything.


    Then, the same thing happened once more.


    "Again!" Roan insisted...


    ...and the same result prevailed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Woterto and Tassio barely had time to do anything. "Alright, someone must be tired of seeing the outside light."


    Tynin immediately kneeled on the ground, tearsing from his eyes. "I''m not doing it on purpose. I swear. It is happening on its own. As soon as I feel my Sword Intent going away from me, my body reacts on its own, cutting off the interaction. I... I don''t know why!"


    Woterto was about toin, but Diliy stopped him. "He is not lying."


    Woterto and Tassio looked back at Diliy, but it was Roan who spoke from there. "Diliy is right. He is not lying." In front of Roan, a youngster like Tynin would never be able to hide the truth. "Now we know why Kruwan trying to kill or deeply injure you, Diliy."


    Diliy reached the same conclusion as Roan. "Indeed. If you don''t incapacitate the target ahead of time, their own instincts will fight against it."


    *Swish, swish, swish...*


    *arrrgh!*


    Suddenly, Diliy''s sword shed, cutting into Tynin''s flesh at several points. Blood gushed out as Tynin fell to the ground in deep pain. Diliy didn''t look the least bit regretful, though. "I put you in a near-death state. You won''t live for more than a few minutes if you stay like that. Now, use your Sword Intent again."


    Tyning gritted his teeth and forced himself up while holding his Sword. So what if he could die? That would be salvationpared to being sent back into confinement. Tassio and Worteto understood the meaning of Diliy''s actions and immediately tried to absorb Tynin''s Sword Intent. This time, they were able to do it for a few seconds before Tynin fell to the ground again. Still, the absorption was cut in the end.


    05:46


    "Seems like we were right," Diliymented.


    Roan agreed with him. "Yes. Thest method would be with his death since Woterto and Tassio were still blocked in the end."


    *Swish!*


    In the next moment, Woterto cut Tynin''s head with remorse. "Hmph! I don''t like this. We set him free way too easily after what he had done."


    "Don''t waste time and try to absorb it," Diliy and Roanmented. They didn''t pay any attention to Tynin''s death at all.


    Woterto and Tassio nodded and quickly resumed their trial. Sure enough, they were able to continue to absorb Tynin''s Sword Intent, which lingered even after his death. It wasn''t after four or so minutester that Tynin''s Sword Intentpletely disappeared.


    After seeing that, Roan was satisfied. "The results are out. You can be sure Kruwan wanted your life, Diliy."


    Diliy didn''t need to hear it from Roan to understand that fact. "Forget that piece of shit. From what I saw, Tassio and Woterto were able to absorb almost all of Tynin''s Sword Intent. Just deeply injuring them is not good enough. Only with Death does it seem to be possible to truly possible to absorb a meaningful amount of Sword Intent to make any difference."


    Woterto and Tassio confirmed Diliy''s words. "That is correct. The little bits we absorbed earlier made no difference for us. After his death, however, we did feel a slight change."


    Tassio looked at Woterto. "However, it seems like this tiny bit we absorbed was more useful for me than you."


    "Yes," Woterto noticed the same thing. "I''m not at Diliy''s level of Sword Intent, but I''m definitely ahead of you. To be honest, this tiny bit of improvement I got hardly makes any difference to my overallprehension of Sword Intent."


    "And that''s the barrier Kruwan must have bumped into," Roan added. "At Kruwan''s level, only experts like Diliy would have the necessary Sword Intent for him to progress further. The three of you have better Sword Intents than me, so when I tried to absorb yours, even the tiniest bit still made a difference to me. You, on the other hand, will not gain much if you start going after your disciples'' heads."


    Diliy''s expression turned dark. "No one here will go after any disciple. The fact I got this far is testament you can do it on your own."


    Roan snorted. "We are in the cultivation world. There are no absolutes. In any case, that''s not my problem. Now that I learned how to absorb Sword Intents, it also helped me to understand what I wascking."


    Roan once again focused on his White Star Sword, and his Sword Intent appeared. Yet, it slowly began to disappear. A few minutester, it waspletely gone. Of course, all three cultivators there knew that it wasn''t gone for real. Instead, Roan''s had just reached Diliy''s level of Sword Intent.


    "Impossible..." Diliy just couldn''t believe his eyes. It took so many years to get there; out of nowhere, Roan reached it in a few minutes. "What did youprehend when you absorbed our Sword Intents?"


    Roan shook his head. "Not much. All it gave me was a clue, but that clue was also where the bottleneck of my Sword Intent was located. From there onwards, I just had to push forward."


    Roan then put his White Star Sword away and pulled his White Star Scythe out of the Dimensional Realm. His Scythe Intent quickly changed as well, and not long after, the Scythe Aura disappeared. "Seems like the same principles of Intent work for other weapons as well. You just need to know them."


    Diliy, Woterto, and Tassio just wanted to die already. Roan literally just took apletely different weapon and reached the same level of intent with that, too. Above all, he didn''t need to absorb anyone else''s intent anymore. "Let''s just pretend we didn''t see anything... My heart won''t be able to take it."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3069 Lack of Energy

    3069 Lack of Energy


    Back in the Heavenly Marine Tunnel, Rean took out his ck Star Sword and concentrated. Roan''s memories of his understanding quickly flooded Rean''s mind, and the Sword Aura around Reans Sword began to disappear slowly. Finally, it waspletely gone, just like Diliy''s.


    ''So that''s how it is...'' Reanmented through their soul connection. ''It is as if we are returning to the beginning and taking a new path from there. However, the road ahead is a lot clear, allowing us to make up for the ws of all stages of Weapon Intent to this point.''


    Roan agreed. ''Indeed. That''s why there is no more Sword Aura. Still, we are not at Stage Five. We are close, but something is missing. That''s where Diliy has been stuck all this time.''


    ''Just the fact we got to this point is already great news. If just we had the chance to see a Stage Five Weapon Intent...'' Rean couldn''t help but wonder.


    ''Anyway,'' Roan continued. ''I will now train with Diliy. With two Sword Practitioners having the same level of Sword Intent, we might gain something from it. You just try to get that jade or whatever.''


    Rean nodded. ''Very well.''


    Suddenly, Rean felt another Spatial Rift forming. He quickly shot ahead from Yuan''s back as his sword filled with Red Lightning. Not only that but his now more advanced Stage Four of Sword Intent was also added to the mix.


    *Boom!*


    The Spatial Rift barely had time to open before it was hit right in the middle. The powers quickly made it copse, and the explosion happened. It was even faster than before. Yuan got used to that. So when Rean moved, he already turned in the opposite direction and took distance. By the time the explosion urred, he was far enough for it to not effect his body. "The number of Spatial Rifts is increasing a lot. We already found three in just thirty or so minutes."


    Rean returned to Yuan''s back, not minding it. "Then we should move faster. I don''t wanna stay in this ce longer than necessary. Oh, and one more thing. When I move to get rid of the Spatial Rifts, I want you to stay by my side from now on."


    "This..." Yuan was tkane aback. "But if I stay that close to you, I will probably suffer damage from the explosions."


    "It is better than dying," Rean exined. "You are moving away from me every time I leave to destroy one. And the Spatial Rifts are increasing, just like you mentioned. If one appears by your side when I''m out dealing with another one, will you be able to escape on your own?"


    Yuan quickly shook his head. "I will stay by your side regardless of what it might cost."


    Another few days went by since then. By now, even special abilities or treasures were having a hard time coping with the Spatial Rifts. Most of the groups lost at least half of their member. Not that the participants cared since those extra Sea Demon Beasts were indeed brought to serve as cannon fodder. Of course, as there were many interconnected paths in the Heavenly Marine Tunnel, these groups would bump into each other once in a while. If a group saw that the other seemed weaker, they would attack, trying to eliminate thepetition. The Spatial Rifts were definitely responsible for most deaths, but quite a few came from struggles between the participants instead.


    Rean and Yuan knew nothing about that, though. First, they didn''t have to wait for anyone. They weren''t afraid of charged ahead since Rean could detect the Spatial Rifts faster than anyone else. Above all, they didn''t need to flee from the Spatial Rifts. Rean could get rid of them, which saved a lot of time.


    "Yuan, how long does it usually take to reach the area with the Heavenly Marine Jades?" Rean asked, starting to feel apprehensive. By now, he was bumping into a Spatial Rift every one or two minutes. The ones he could ignore and avoid, he did, but many of them were blocking their path, so he had to deal with them. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Usually, the expeditions during the calm take two weeks at the very least. It isn''t anything out of the norm for the expeditions to take over a month as well," Yuan exined.


    "The calm?" Rean hasn''t heard that one yet.


    Yuan quickly exined. "The safe times. You know it. The next time the Sea Demon Beasts were supposed to enter the Tunnels was supposed to be in six years. We call those safer times the ''calm'' for this reason."


    "Oh..." Rean nodded. However, they had spent a few days only so far. Even if they were fast, that still meant they were probably around halfway down to the Marine Jade Deposits. "What can we expect to find down here other than the Spatial Rifts?"


    "I don''t know," Yuan answered. "As I mentioned, this ce is considered to be of extreme importance for our Saramina Sea Demon Pce. Because of that, there isn''t much information outside about what you can find at the depths."


    Rean understood why Drefin chose this ce. "This is definitely part of Drefin''s n. He knows things will turn even worse and wants to see who can get through it all."


    "I don''t doubt it," Yuan agreed with him. "The Pce Master has never been known for taking it easy on anyone when he gives them a task. He said he doesn''t expect even ten percent to survive, and I''m pretty sure he meant it."


    One of the problems with the tunnel was theck of light. Rean had to keep a sphere of Light Element by his side all the time to illuminate the surroundings. Fortunately, he was very good with it, so his light truly pierced the darkness and went quite far.


    However, it changed in the next day. Blue rocks began to appear in their sight, illuminating the paths on their own. Rean and Yuan didn''t nd that, of course. Instead, it was the change in the environment that caught their attention. "No... Spiritual Energy?"

 Chapter 3070 Not Really One

    3070 Not Really One


    The concentration had be highly sparse since a few hours ago. Now that they got to this ce, the Spiritual Energy waspletely gone. However...


    *Zush!*


    Rean once again shot forward, his sword in hand. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Red Life Style, Red Line!''


    *Boom!*


    It wasn''t because Spiritual Energy was gone that the Spatial Rifts disappeared. If anything, theck of Spiritual Energy seemed to have made the space around even more fragile.


    *Ouch*


    Yuan was hit by the aftermath once again. His enormous Horned Cloud Shark body didn''t make it easy to dodge the debris and st power. "Rean perhaps it would be better to return. There are too many Spatial Rifts. We can barely move for a minute before one appears, and they are appearing ever so close. There will be a moment when one will appear right on our faces, and we won''t be able to do anything."


    Rean shook his head. "That already happened quite a few times. Fortunately, theck of Spiritual Energy made it even easier to detect the rifts, so I guided us outside their range before I attacked them. For now, there is no need to worry," Rean said as he quickly healed Yuan.


    At the same time, Rean spoke to someone else. ''Sister Orb, is this some kind of formation? It is obvious that these Rifts are targeting us.''


    [If it is, the system isn''t piquing up anything,] Sister Orb answered. [It might just be that the fragile space makes you stand out in the environment. Your very presence could be the reason the Spatial Rifts appear at all.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes. He felt that things weren''t that simple. Nheless, at least he knows it is probably not a formation since Sister Orb would detect it even if it was a Natural Formation.


    *Zup!*


    Suddenly, Rean and Yuan passed by some kind of barrier that they weren''t able to detect in time. In the next moment, the two fell to the ground as the water around them disappeared. "This is interesting... something is keeping the water out," Reanmented.


    Yuan quickly returned to his humanoid form since his shark form would get in the way without the water. "This feeling... Rean, the feeling I''m getting from this ce is the same as when I got close to Tana''s Heavenly Marine Jade."


    They kept walking ahead, and the light created by the blur rocks intensified. Rean took the chance to stop by one of those rocks, touching it and sending his Spiritual Sense inside. "No wonder we can''t feel any Spiritual Energy at all. These rocks absorb everything and convert the Spiritual Energy into the blue light we see."


    "Are they Spiritual Stones, then?" Yuan asked, curious. Perhaps there was a chance of cultivation improvement there.


    Rean shook his head, though. "No. They truly use every single bit of Spiritual Energy to create all the light. No Spiritual Energy gets stored inside."


    *Swish!*


    Rean shed his White Star, covered with his Sword Intent and some Spiritual Energy of his own. "They are very weird, though. They are somewhat soft but also very resistant. I don''t know if calling them rocks is the right word. It might be something else. I can cut through them if I attack them seriously, but I won''t get much out of it."


    Rean and Yuan moved through those tunnels for another day, but this time, they didn''t rush forward, walking very slowly. The Spatial Rifts continued to appear once in a while, although the frequency reduced by a lot. That gave Rean and Yuan some sense of relief. As for Spiritual Energy, it was still empty, so they had to use their Spiritual Stones to replenish themselves instead. Well, Rean had plenty of them anyway.


    Finally, Yuan noticed a small protrusion on the walls far ahead. His eyes immediately lit up, and excitement filled his mind. "Rean! Look, look! It''s Heavenly Marine Jade!"


    Rean took a look where Yuan was pointing. It was his first time seeing one. It looked just like normal jade, but it was blue, very simr to the ''rocks'' on the walls in color. The two of them approached it. Yuan then tried to pull it out when suddenly...


    *Grab!*


    Rean pulled Yuan back by his shoulder and shot back tens of meters in an instant. At the same time, the Heavenly Marine Jade seemed to transform. A Spatial Rift appeared from inside it, swallowing everything around. Itsted a few seconds in that state before the Rift disappeared, and the Jade fell to the ground.


    Yuan swallowed hard, feeling scared. If Rean hasn''t made a move there, he would have been gone now. "Di-Did that Jade just create a Spatial Rift?"


    Rean nodded as he approached it again. This time, he collected the Jade from the ground, which didn''t cause any reaction. "It did. There was a faint remnant Spatial Power inside it that I couldn''t tell what it was. Only when you touched it did that remnant show its true face, so I was able to pull us away in time. It is gone now, though. Impressively, the Jade didn''t disappear with the Spatial Rift..."


    Rean shook his head, noticing a mistake. "No, I don''t think it was a Spatial Rift. Spatial Rifts don''t spare anything, but this Jade survived. That Spatial Rift we just saw was more like a Spatial Transfer. It was trying to pull us somewhere else, like a teleport. Of course, it was still very dangerous. The power behind that ''Spatial Rift,'' or whatever it was, was enough to turn us into minced meat. We would not survive to see what was on the other side."

 Chapter 3071 No One There

    3071 No One There


    Rean had a reason to insist on that exploration. The System''s Quest to help Yuan was just too weird. It would never care about someone''s love or something like that. Naturally, there had to be something the Destiny Attraction Ability was guiding him to. Too bad that Yuan didn''t seem to be very willing. "Wait, what?! Are you crazy? Let''s go back! We need to be fast before someone appears, or even worse, someone makes it back with a Jade before me."


    "Oh! There is no need to worry about that," Rean exined. "I can simply teleport us outside like I did back in the Spiritual Pond. Let''s go!"


    Rean quickly turned around and continued to walk further. Yuan, the poor guy, had no other choice but to follow. Of course, that didn''t mean he gave up trying to convince Rean to return. "Rean, our Saramina Sea Demon Pce has beening to this ce for many years. We always have Stage Nine and Transition Realm experts collecting the jades. If there was really something else here, they would have found it already."


    Rean agreed with him, but notpletely. "You are right. There is a very small chance of finding anything else here. However, I''m different from your elders. I''m not a Demon Beast. Perhaps I will find something that you Demon Beasts were unaware of."


    Yuan sighed, feeling helpless. He continued to try to find a reason for them to return earlier, but Rean just ignored him. Thanks to that, they spent another day traveling through the tunnels. It was as if they were endless and made of countless paths.


    This extra day they spent was enough for the second group to arrive. Not surprisingly, it was Denyu''s group since he had the most subordinates from the start. He lost 80% of his Sea Demon Beasts. Still, with the help of numbers and Tinta''s prismatic jellyfish ability, his group finally got here. "No water?!" Denyunded on the ground, surprised that the water didn''t fall into these tunnels.


    Tintanded by his side. "If this is the case, I won''t be of any help, Denyu. My race''s ability needs water for my perception to work. Without water, I will be slower than you at perceiving the appearance of Spatial Rifts."


    Denyu narrowed his eyes and nced at Tinta. Since he couldn''t help anymore, he might as well force Tinta to join the other Sea Demon Beasts in front. Of course, Titan could imagine what Denyu was thinking, but he wasn''t afraid of being forced to do such a thing. "In any case, I got you down here, so I will need to bring you up as well. Make sure to keep me protected."


    Denyu nodded. Indeed, he almost forgot he had to return, and that meant Titan would be useful again. "Obviously."


    *Shuuu...*


    Suddenly, a strange sound began to echo in their ears,ing from further down the empty tunnels. Denyu''s group quickly raised their guards and got together. Above all, they kept their Spiritual Senses spread, ready to run away from a possible Spatial Rift.


    *SHUUUUUU...*


    Finally, they understood what was that sound.


    "Water!" Denyu eximed, seeing the tunnel ahead instantly inundating as the water made its way to his group. They all moved to the wall and held to the blue rocks just in time before the watering from the tunnel ahead hit them.


    *Shua!*


    *Glugluglugluglu...*


    The pressure of the liquid made it difficult for even Sea Demon Beasts like them to stay im ce. However, this wasn''t water. It had a different density and was full of Spiritual Energy. Finally, the event passed, and all that rich Spiritual Energy liquid was shot on the outside.


    Denyu and the other looked in the direction they had entered, understanding what was happening. "So... the Fragile Space and the chaotic Spiritual Energy and Elements outside are due to this phenomenon?"


    Deeper down the tunnels, Rean and Yuan had just resisted another one of these exact same events. "That''s correct," Rean nodded his head at Yuan. "The rich Spiritual Energy in that liquid was several times denser than even the Spiritual Pond, but it was nowhere as clean. If anything, that was a very, very dirty Spiritual Energy, terrible for cultivation. When it gets outside, it creates the environment that your Saramina Sea Demon Pce fears, the fragile space and the Spatial Rifts."


    Yuan was curious. "Just what could be causing this liquid to appear?"


    Rean shrugged. "That''s what we are looking for, right? Don''t worry, I''m almost done. The next Spatial Rift will give us an answer."


    "Uh?" Yuan needed help understanding. "What are you talking about? No, forget it. You already know what causes the phenomena outside; isn''t that good enough? Let''s go back. We need to deliver the jade first. What if the others also have a way to teleport back to the surface?"


    Rean faintly smiled and just kept walking through the tunnels. A way to teleport back? That was ridiculous. Considering how fragile the Space was outside, teleporting out would be nothing short of suicide. First of all, would anyone truly have the expertise to build a teleport formation in this ce? Even if they had some treasure with such teleportation capabilities, they would still not risk using it through the fragile and chaotic space. Rean was certain that everyone would need to make their way up in the same way they came down. Rean and Yuan had plenty of time still.


    Finally, Rean found what he was looking for. "There we go! Another Heavenly Marine Jade."


    Yuan quickly took a few steps back. "It must have another Spatial Rift, right?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean concentrated his Spiritual Sense inside and nodded. "It definitely does. A trap ready to swallow anyone who tries to take it away."


    "I see..." Yuan understood Rean. "You will use something to trigger the Spatial Rift and then let it die on its own, just like thest Jade. That way, we won''t run into any risks and can collect the Jade."


    Too bad that Yuan was wrong...


    *Grab!*


    "What are you talking about?" Rean smiled as he held Yuan''s shoulder. "Let''s go! Hahaha!"


    "Eh?" Yuan felt his blood freeze for an instant. In the next moment, Rean shed to the Jade Side and activated the Spatial Rift. Just like that, the two were swallowed into it. The Heavenly Marine Jade then fell to the ground, having lost its Spatial Rift Trap. No one was there anymore.


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3072 Happy to Help

    3072 Happy to Help


    Yuan braced himself to be torn apart by the Spatial Rift destructive power. However, to his surprise, he didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, Yuan was feeling quitefortable. When he opened his eyes, he noticed a thin yellow membrane enveloping his body, and so it did around Rean. *Zuuuu!*


    Yuan wanted to ask Rean what he did, but he didn''t have time. That traversal through the Spatial Tunnel onlysted a few seconds, and then they appeared on the other side. His vision blurred for a moment, and he saw himself above a gigantic pool of yellow water. "Oh! Now I understand what is this Heavenly Tunnels about," Rean spoke with a knowing smile.


    Yuan, trying to make sense of what was around him, had to ask. "W-Where are we? Is this still inside the Heavenly Marine Tunnel?"


    Rean nodded at him. "Oh! We are definitely still there. It''s just that we arrived at its stomach."


    "S...tomach?" Yuan thought he heard it wrong. "You mean, at its center, right?"


    "No, I really meant stomach," Rean answered and pointed at Yuan''s feet. There, a small smoke began to rise, an effect of being too close to the gastric acids down below. "Ah!" Yuan quickly released his Spiritual Energy, creating a protection barrier around himself. "The Heavenly Marine Tunnel is a living being?! Just how big is this thing?!"


    Rean pondered about it. "Do you remember when the blue rocks began to appear? It wasn''t a sporadic change. At some point, the dark rocks ended, and the blue rocks started. It was a very clear division."


    Yuan nodded. "I do remember. So?"


    "The blue rocks were not really rocks, but some soft things that absorbed all Spiritual Energy. Simply put, that''s where we left the outside world and entered this big guy''s body," Rean exined. "The blue rocks on the walls are just this guy''s tentacles, or veins, or something like that. Those sudden currents of dense liquid that were full of dirty Spiritual Energy. They were most likely this guy''s blood."


    Yuan now wanted to leave this ce even more. "Good! You found out the big mystery! Can we leave now?"


    "Of course not!" Rean''s Spiritual Sense piqued something. "First of all, I don''t think those guys over there will let us go that easily."


    "What?!" Yuan was receiving one shock after another. He immediately turned in the direction Rean pointed, and he saw hundreds of beings made of blue tentacles and a giant mouth rushing at them. "Let''s run! There are too many of them."


    Rean didn''t move, though. "Calm down. There is no need to flee."


    "Why?!" Yuan got more nervous.


    "Because it is useless," Rean looked around, and more and more of those being appeared from all sides. Regardless of the direction they chose, they will end up bumping into those beings.


    "We are so dead..." Yuan felt like crying already.


    However, those beings arrived by Rean and Yuan''s side and didn''t attack. Instead, they observed... Well, observe wasn''t really the right word. They didn''t have eyes. Nheless, Rean could feel all their Spiritual Senses covering him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean waved at them with a smile. "Hello there, friends. This has been a nice day, don''t you think?"


    Yuan wondered if Rean had gone crazy.


    Yet, much to his surprise, one of the tentacle beings came forward, speaking through his enormous mouth. "How did you get here?"


    They speak?! Yuan could clearly see that none of them had cultivations. They had huge concentrations of Spiritual Energy in their bodies but were totally different from Demon Beasts. It was like they didn''t have any cores. Of course, he knew he might be wrong and he simply couldn''t feel their cultivations for some other reason.


    Rean answered politely. "The same way you usually get your food now and then. We entered one of the Spatial Rift, but we were not torn to shreds like the previous guys."


    Some discussions began to happen between the thousands of tentacle beings. Their leader, the one who spoke to Rean, seemed not too sure about what to do. "Are you here to take revenge for the ones dead?"


    Yuan felt a chill on his back.


    Rean, on the other hand, just shook his head. "Revenge? Why would I? Everyone whoes into the Heavenly Marine Tunnel knows of the risks of the Spatial Rifts. If they died because of it, they can only me themselves. As for me, I entered the Spatial Rift of my own volition. I knew they weren''t normal Spatial Rifts. Instead, some kind of transfer method that this enormous living being seems to use. From the looks of it, you know about that too."


    The discussions continued between the beings.


    "Could it be them?"


    "What? No!"


    "I am surprised you even believe that shit."


    "But the elders said one day they woulde."


    "Yeah, and why do you think these two are them?"


    "Do you have proof they aren''t?"


    "Do you have proof they are?"


    "Shut you, you two. There is simply no way to prove either way. We need to bring them to the elders."


    "Ridiculous! We never had anyone there before. What if they cause trouble?"


    "So what? Do you want to kill them here?"


    "I''m not doing this! It is different from the meat we get since it is always dead."


    "Indeed. And this is the first contact we ever made with the outside for who knows how long."


    Rean and Yuan looked at each other. With their Spiritual Senses spread, it was easy to hear all those voices. For a moment, even Rean didn''t know what those beings would try.


    Finally, they seemed to get to a consensus, even though quite a few of them didn''t seem happy about it. The same being who talked to Rean earlier spoke. "I''m Uruashu. I would like to bring you two to our dwelling. We need to check if you are the sacred envoys we have been waiting for."


    "Sacred... envoy?" Yuan had no idea what they were talking about. "I think there is a mi-"


    Yet, Rean quickly covered his mouth. "Definitely! I''m not sure what we could do for you, but we are happy to help."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3073 We Need More Information

    3073 We Need More Information


    "But before that," Rean was still curious. "Would you mind telling us what race you are part of? Are you a part of this giant body or some kind of race that ended up living here?"


    Uruashu didn''t mind and nodded. "We are part of the Charybdis Race. At the moment, you are inside our mother, the Charybdis Queen."


    Yuan was shocked to hear about that. "For real?!"


    Rean nced at him and used his Spiritual Sense. ''You must be blind. Haven''t you seen the shadow that manifests behind Tana when she uses her bloodline? Doesn''t it look simr to our friends here?'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Ah!'' Only then did Yuan notice the simrities. ''It truly does...''


    "Have you heard about us?" Uruashu asked as he guided Rean and Yuan out of the Charybdis''s stomach. Rean switched back to normal voice. "That we did. We heard that the Charybdis is a Divine Demon Beast with a big mouth and countless tentacles. To think there are thousands of you inside this Charibdis Queen is quite mind-blowing."


    Uruashu shook his head... was that even a head? It was hard to tell. "Although all of us here are part of the Charybdis Race, we aren''t the real deal. We are more like our Mother''s Blood, working inside her body to keep it going. We would only be considered real Charybdises once we exit her body, which can only be done with her permission. By now, it would be better to say that we are a half-product. If we exit without her consent, we will die instantly once outside her body''s environment."


    Finally, they left the stomach area and entered some of the blood vessels. There, Rean and Yuan had to submerge into the same dense liquid they did once they entered the ''blue rocks'' area. Of course, now they knew those were probably the Charybdis Queen''s tentacles.


    It took Rean and Yuan two hours to move through the Charybdis Queen vessels until they exited in an open area. It was filled with dense Spiritual Energy, but that Spiritual Energy was the same as the one they found in the Charybdis Blood, too dirty. No, that was the wrong way to put it. When a Cultivator or Demon Beast absorbs Spiritual Energy into their Cores/Dantians, that Spiritual Energy bes theirs. Even if someone else tries to use it, the energy will not bepatible with anyone else. That was exactly what was happening here. That Spiritual Energy wasn''t really dirty or corrupted or anything. It simply had attuned to the Charybdis Queen''s existence.


    "Where are we?" Rean asked, curious. They weren''t able to move very well because of the blood in the veins, so even though two hours went by, they only moved around 60 or so kilometers. There were many sockets on the blue walls, and the Charybdises seemed to live inside. Paying close attention with his Spiritual Sense, Rean could see that the Charybdises in those sockets seemed to connect their lower body to the blue walls. There was an exchange of that dense blood being made between the Charybdis Queen and all its underlings. "This is one of our mother''s main organs, although it doesn''t really have a specific name. We just like to call it refilling vessels. We connect to our mother here, and she provides us with Spiritual Energy and nutrients. Once we are done recharging our bodies, we spread all over her body and carry the many tasks that keeps her alive," Uruashu exined.


    A few hundred meters down, Rean noticed a few more of the Charybdises, but those ones were twice as big as Uruashu and the rest. Uruashu brought Yuan and Rean down to them, quickly making the introductions. "Elders, these are the two foreigners we found in mother''s stomach. They survived the Spatial Food Collector."


    Rean and Yuan nced at each other. It was pretty obvious the Spatial Rifts were the way the Charibdises got their food. Well, they weren''t really Spatial Rifts since Rean had noticed the difference.


    There were twelve of those bigger Charybdises, and they circled Rean and Yuan. "Are these the Sacred Envoys?"


    "Even though legend says they woulde, there has been no mention of their appearances."


    "To be honest, I''m having a hard time believing it."


    "Me too."


    "So do I."


    "But we can''t risk being wrong either."


    "That is also true."


    "Agreed."


    Rean finally decided to talk. "Hello, seniors. We are a little lost here. We might or might not be these envoys you mentioned. Would you mind exining what this legend is about?"


    The leading Charybdis, the biggest among the ''elders,'' took to the front. "Very well. I''m Uruavis, the Charybdis in charge of all others and mother''s representative. She only speaks to me, and I pass her words to all her underlings."


    He continued. "Mother had once prophesized that one day, Sacred Envoys would arrive in her body. These envoys would be the ones to eliminate the Spiritual Confinement in which she finds herself at the moment. Ultimately, she would get herself free from the Werdlem Influence and sail free among the sea of stars once again. We, as her underlings, are to receive the envoys and give them all the support they need."


    Rean and Yuan nodded. "And yet, she wasn''t able to tell you what these Envoys would look like, right?"


    "Exactly." Uruavis nodded. Rean nced at Yuan, asking directly. ''It is pretty obvious the Charybdis Bloodline came from this ce. Most likely, it was shared by the Charybdis Queen herself to an ancestor of the Gl Shark Race. Now that you know it, what do you want to do?''


    Yuan was taken aback. What he want to do? He didn''t even know why he was here to start with. ''What do you mean?''


    Rean faintly smiled. ''If the Gl Sharks acquired some Charybdis Bloodline, why couldn''t you?''


    ''Ah!'' Yuan trembled for a moment. Indeed, if he also gets it... wouldn''t he be the perfect match for Tana? No one would be able to context it. ''So... are we pretending to be the Sacred Envoys?''


    Rean shrugged. ''Who said we aren''t? We need more information.''


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3074 Sounds Good To Me

    Chapter 3074 Sounds Good To Me


    At the same time, Roan watched everything through their connection. ''A demon beast of this size... Perhaps she is more than just a Divine Demon Beast. Especially since she can create so many underlings with their own sentiences this easily.''


    ''A Regal Charybdis, right?'' Rean understood what Roan meant. ''I thought about that possibility as well. Regardless, the principal point in that ''divination'' of theirs is the set the Charybdis Queen free from the Werdlem Empire''s Influence.''


    Roan pondered a bit. ''We found a Golden Crow in the Sunlight Realm, the Red Lightning Hawk from Foliana''s Family, and now we got a Charybdis in the Saramina Sea, all in the same country and. Well, these Charybdises seem to have been here for much, much longer than the Golden Crow of the Hawk was. Perhaps it is indeed just a coincidence.''


    ''I can try to ask,'' Reanmented. ''Hex left us on this, and perhaps these various Divine or Regal Demon Beasts are the reason for such. Of course, the Golden Crow is, in fact, a Spirit, not a Demon Beast. But it still smells fishy.''


    Right after, he turned to Uruavis. "Senior, how long has it been since the Charybdis Queen got herself locked in this ce?"


    Uruavis pondered a bit. "It is hard to have a sense of time in this ce. We know the concept of days, weeks, and years. But it is not like we have those ''clocks'' of yours here. Only in the recent ten thousand years we got in contact with the technology from outside."


    Rean could guess why. That was around the time those who used the Werdlem Empire devices began to fall into the Spatial Food Collectors that were those Spatial Rifts. Over time, some of the Spatial Rings probably survived the transfer, so these beings collected them. The fact they could speak the samenguage was most likely the reason as well.


    Uruavis didn''t know Rean was talking to anyone and just pondered about the time. He then took out a Spatial Ring, and one of the CDs from the outside world came out. "We can''t use most of these thing''s applications, but they at least serve to understand the outside world better. I''m the oldest of my mother''s underlings, but I''m definitely nowhere near as old as her. What I can tell for sure is that I''ve been here for at least five hundred thousand years."


    Yuan''s mind went numb. Transition Realm experts only have five thousand years of lifespan. And yet, this Charybdis has lived a hundred times that. It seemed impossible in his eyes.


    Rean wasn''t that surprised. He met billions of years-old monsters in the past, so this Charybdis seemed pretty young instead. ''The times of the Golden Crow and the Red Lightning Hawk don''t match very well. Whatever. Let''s see what they need.''


    He also took out his CD, checking if there was any signal. Sure enough, the Werdlem Network couldn''t reach this far below the surface, so the CDs the Charybdises acquired weren''t of much use.


    "Okay, senior," Rean smiled at him... even though the guy didn''t have eyes. "This Spiritual Confinement you mentioned... how do we help to get rid of it? Is it some kind of seal in your mother''s body? Or maybe a formation around her? Perhaps a special kind of chain? It could also be a pseudo-Dimensional Realm that locked the space she existed in."


    Suddenly, Uruavis detached himself from the socket that connected him to the Charybdis Queen, which immediately caused amotion.


    "Elder Uruavis, don''t"


    "Uruavis, you must not cut your connection."


    "Uruavis, get back quickly!"


    Yet, Uruavis shook his head. He turned to one of the Charybdises'' elders'' direction, speaking. "Urugoen, you shall now be the new connection between Mother and all her underlings."


    "But..." Urugoen didn''t seem very willing. "I have made up my mind," Uruavis didn''t give him a chance toin. "Only I have ess to Mother''s brain. All blood vessels have been closed ever since, and without me, no one will be able to get inside. Use your bloodline to feel the connection I transferred to you. You should be able to hear Mother after some time. Using these envoy''s concept of time, she should wake up again in around three thousand years. Do not miss that moment, as she can''t stay awake for more than a few seconds. She will give you ess to her brain at that time as well."


    Urugoen, feeling Uruavis'' determination, finally epted. "As you wish, Uruavis. I shall wait for the next envoys in case these aren''t the real ones. But... what about you?"


    Uruavis wasn''t very hopeful. "I told all of you what it means to be the one who bridges the gap between us and Mother''s orders. We partially be one with Mother, and cutting this connection is fatal to our sentience. I shouldst a few days, but after that, I will perish. Do not worry about it, though. I have lived the longest, and I don''t regret anything."


    The various Charybdises around seemed affected with Uruavis'' decision, but they all epted it and spoke at the same time. "For the Mother!"


    Uruavis repeated. "For the Mother!"


    Yuan nced at Rean for a moment, a little doubtful. ''Five hundred thousand years of pure loyalty to a being that only wakes up for a few seconds now and then. It feels more like they are ves... with some degree of free will.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean agreed with him. ''There is nothing wrong with that. I''ve seen plenty of races who have absolute control over their descendants through their bloodlines alone. These guys are already very lucky to at least stay like this. Do not underestimate the power of bloodline control.''


    Rean quickly put those thoughts behind his mind and spoke to Uruavis. "Senior. I don''t wish to be responsible for your demise. We don''t even know if we can help you, so are you sure you want toe out now? You could at least exin what you expect from us."


    "I can''t," Uruavis denied the idea. "You will have to see it for yourselves. Of course, I''m not an idiot. We were still able to learn quite a bit about the outside world with the items that ended up in Mother''s Stomach over the years. We know that there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. I will show you mother''s brain, and you check if you can do anything. If you do, then we can talk about a reward."


    "Sounds good to me," Rean epted straight away.

 Chapter 3075 Bloodline Cultivation

    Chapter 3075 Bloodline Cultivation


    Several of the Charybdises joined Uruavis, following him to the Charybdis Queen''s brain. They entered another blood vessel, and Rean followed with Yuan.


    On the way, Yuan took the chance to ask more about the Charybdises. "Friends, I can''t feel any cultivation realm from you all, but I can feel that your bodies are full of Spiritual Energy. Could it be you are mortals instead of Demon Beasts?"


    Uruashu, who was also in that group, shook his head at him. "As I mentioned, we aren''t exactly real Charybdis, but we all have the chance to be one as long as Mother agrees with our exit. Well, even if she does, chances are we wouldn''t live to adulthood. Anyway, answering your question, we are not mortals either."


    He continued. "We learned a lot about the outside beings'' cultivations, like yours. That said, I can say that we are definitely different. We have no cores or dantians. However, the same goes for our mother."


    Yuan was taken aback. "You telling me the Charybdis Queen has no cultivation either?"


    "That''s not entirely correct," Uruavis spoke from there. "Our Mother does have a cultivation, but it is different from you all. She uses Bloodline Cultivation."


    Neither Rean nor Yuan had ever heard about that one. Bloodline can be strengthened, but it usually only supports one''s cultivation, gives some specific abilities, or help with one''s body attributes like strength, defense, etc. Kentucky''s bloodline is a very good example. It gives him extreme defense and a higher control over Spatial Powers. Nheless, even Kentucky, with his Regal Bloodline, can''t ''cultivate'' his bloodline.


    "We didn''t even know such a cultivation method existed," Rean also got curious. "How does that even work? Of course, if it is a secret, there is no need to answer our question."


    "Oh, don''t worry. It is notmon in this ce, but back in our Mother''s home, bloodline cultivation is the mainstream. It isn''t really any secret," Uruavis spoke. "So, the bloodline cultivation''s main difference is theck of a core or dantian. Instead, all the cultivation energy is kept in the whole body. You can see that our bodies as full of Spiritual Energy, right? If you could envelop Mother with your Spiritual Senses, you would notice the same thing."


    "Interesting..." Rean nodded. "So, how do the cultivation realms work for bloodline cultivations? Does Bloodline cultivation follow the same principle?"


    "Not at all," Uruavis quickly denied. "Even up to the Divinity Realm, a Core or Dantian is necessary. Since Bloodline Cultivation does not have a Core or Dantian, the methods are also different. Back in Mother''s home, we simply call it the Nine Levels of Mortal Bloodline Cultivation and the Five Levels of Divine Bloodline Cultivation."


    Rean pondered a bit. "Could it be that the first level of Divine Bloodline is where you start using Spatial Powers?"


    "Exactly," Uruavis confirmed. "The First Level of Divine Bloodline Cultivation would be equivalent to what you guys call Void Tempering Realm."


    Yuan felt that conversation to be mind-blowing. He knew that the Void Tempering Realm was the next realm after the Transition Realm, but he had never seen anyone like that. "Then... what level of bloodline is your mother at the moment?"


    "That I''m not sure," Uruavis shook his head. "I was born long after she was put into her Spiritual Prison. She can only talk to me for a few seconds every several thousands of years, so she never really said much about her cultivation since it didn''t have much use at such points. I''m sure she is above the Mortal Bloodline Cultivation levels, though."


    Rean agreed with him. The Charybdis Mother was obviously enormous, but the Charybdis Race was already a gigantic race by nature. Yet, she wasn''t as big as some of the Demon Beasts Rean saw in the past, like the Regal Azure Dragon, for example. Let''s not even talk about Hyeoumu. "In any case," Uruavis continued. "She can still provide us with enough Spiritual Energy to survive and work on keeping her body in proper condition. That is enough for us."


    Rean couldn''t help but wonder what other types of cultivations existed in the great void. Even the Spirits back in Lisan still had their Cores. There was also the Essence Race, which wasn''t part of the Spirits, but they, too, had cores. Rean then shook his head, knowing it wasn''t time to care about such things. "You said something about your Mother''s home. Where is it? Is it in this Universe?"


    Yuan''s ears were piqued. Everything was so surreal but also extremely interesting for someone like him.


    "Hum..." Uruavis thought about it for a moment. "I believe so? Mothermented a little about how her Bloodline Cultivation worked and how it wasmon back at her home. She never mentioned if it was in another Universe or not, though."


    "Hum?" Uruavis then turned his body in another direction, feeling something. "I don''t know if this would bother you two, but we just got more food in Mother''s stomach. The ones who arrived are nothing but a bunch of mingled meat now, though. I say that because they are very different from the normal fish that Mother usually captures with her Natural Spatial Transfers."


    Yuan felt a chill on his back. "They are probably from the Saramina Sea Demon Pce..." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Uruavis tried to be useful. "We are the ones asking you for help. If you want, I can have my guys bring their remains here instead of letting them be digested by Mother."


    Rean shook his head. "No need. Now that I think about it, we still haven''t told you why we even came to this ce." Then, he exined about the events outside, obviously concealing the more secret parts.


    "Trying to be that Tana''s mate, uh?" Uruavis didn''t really know what to think about that. "This concept of mating to create descendants is just too weird for us. Charybdises don''t really have genders. We only use the words ''Queen'' and ''Mother'' because it fits your culture better. In any case, since they don''t matter, I will let it go. Come on, we aren''t far from the brain."

 Chapter 3076 There We Go

    Chapter 3076 There We Go


    They arrived one of the blood vessels that lead into the brain. However, there seemed to have some kind of Spiritual Energy Barrier... No, it wasn''t Spiritual Energy.


    ''Divine Energy!'' Rean''s eyes lit up seeing that. However, he quickly felt disappointed. ''Too bad it is the Charybdis'' Divine Energy, so it isn''tpatible with anyone else anymore.''


    Uruavis didn''t know what Rean was thinking, nor did he care. He just turned to the other Charybdis around him. "This is as far as you all can go. From here onwards, it will be only me and the sacred envoys. Please do your best to support Urugoen as he will be the next contact between you and Mother. Of course, if things turn out for the better, we all might be able to talk to her soon. Now, return to your posts and help Mother."


    Uruashu quickly epted. "Yes, Elder Uruavis! We will never forget you." Finally, they all turned around and left, leaving only Rean, Yuan, and Uruavis behind.


    Uruavis didn''t dwell on it for long and moved to the barrier. His body seemed to swell, and for a moment, Rean felt a hint of Soul Power escaping it. Whatever Uruavis did seemed to interact with the Divine Energy Barrier, causing it to disappear a few secondster. "Quick! It will close again in a moment."


    Rean and Yuan immediately dove inside, being followed by Uruavis. As Uruavis mentioned, the Divine Energy Barrier appeared again, separating them from the rest of the Charybdis'' Body. Uruavis slowly returned to his normal size, although he seemed a lot weaker than before.


    "Are you okay, senior Uruavis?" Rean asked back. The Charybdises had been quite polite so far, so Rean quite liked them. "I''m okay," Uruavis shook his body and tentacles for a moment, trying to regain some of his vigor. "Alright,e with me. We are almost there."


    Rean and Yuan followed him while Rean saw the environment changing. His Spiritual Sense could easily spread into the walls, which were actually blood vessels and brain. Rean''s expression suddenly turned serious. "Senior, it is fine that you brought us here. After all, we have no intention of causing trouble. However, I must warn you. This ce is very fragile. If I go all out, I think I could cause irreparable damage to this brain, possibly even destroying it permanently. In the future, you guys better be more careful before bringing anyone here. Don''t worry, though. I will not use it to threaten you or your mother."


    Uruavis couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! You are overestimating yourself. Trust me, if you truly tried to cause problems in this ce, you wouldn''t be alive for long. The same energy that created that barrier outside would destroy you here."


    "Is that so?" Rean nodded, satisfied. "Then that''s good."


    Uruavis was still happy that Rean mentioned that. "In any case, thanks for the warning, but there is really no need to worry about damaging Mother''s brain. Oh! Here are are. Just after that turn."


    It goes without saying that Rean and Yuan weren''t seeing anything. Just like Uruavis, they were using their Spiritual Senses to feel their surroundings. Rean could use a huge amount of Light Element to illuminate a little, but it wouldn''t be of much use since everything around is the blue blood of the Charybdis. However, after they made the turn Uruavis mentioned, they once again passed by an invisible barrier that kept the blood outside. They were now in a mucous but open space. Rean didn''t think twice and gathered his Light Element to illuminate the area.


    Then, right at the middle of that empty area of the brain, he saw a giant sphere enveloped by countless strange runes he had never seen before. ''Is that a formation, Sister Orb?''


    [No,] Sister Orb quickly answered. [Those runes are not formation runes. That''s for sure. They do give a familiar feeling, though.] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean agreed with her. ''It''s the Charybdis Bloodline. The feeling from those runes is simr to the feeling we get from the blue blood we have seen so far. It might be some kind of bloodline seal that acts on souls or something like that.''


    "Is that the Spiritual prison you mentioned, senior Uruavis?" Rean asked, curious.


    "That''s the ones. As you can see, I had to show it to you first since even I can''t tell what it is exactly. All I know is that Mother can''t move because of this thing," Uruavis exined.


    "Rean," Yuan spoke from there. "It reminds me of Tana''s bloodline. It is the same feeling."


    Rean nodded with a smile. "Yeah, she has a little bit of Charybdis Bloodline, after all."


    Rean approached the sphere. "Senior Uruavis, is it okay if I touch it?"


    "Definitely," Uruavis didn''t mind. "Just be careful. I don''t know what could happen if you did. Don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    Rean didn''t mind and finally touched the sphere.


    *Pin!*


    [A clear division between the Werdlem Empire Cultivation Grasp and a form of rejection against it has been found.]


    ''There we go,'' Rean and even Roan, who was watching, expected something like that to happen. The system truly didn''t send Rean to the Saramina Sea Demon Pce just to get Yuan and Tana together. This was probably its true objective.


    [As the hosts are aware, the cultivation energies in the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble are controlled by the Werdlem Empire Main Universe. If they wish to prevent a Universe from cultivating in their bubble, they can. However, it is not perfect. There are a few key individuals who are not affected by this grasp of cultivation energies and can use them as they wish. The Charybdis Mother is one of such beings.]


    [Tobat that, the Werdlem Empire created a form of Spiritual Imprisonment that seals the soul of any individual that wanders off the cultivation energies'' control after a certain level. The Charybdis Mother, just like many others, had her soul sealed.]


    Then, right at the middle of that empty area of the brain, he saw a giant sphere enveloped by countless strange runes he had never seen before. ''Is that a formation, Sister Orb?''


    [New quest avable: Help free the Charybdis Mother''s Soul from the Spiritual Prison.]

 Chapter 3077 What Do You Need?

    Chapter 3077 What Do You Need?


    "Hum..." Rean heard all of that, trying to understand how he could help the imprisoned soul.


    Uruavis, who seemed to get worse as time passed, couldn''t help but ask. "How is it, envoys? Can you help Mother?"


    Yuan looked at him. At the very least, Yuan had no idea whatsoever. "I''m not sure, sorry..."


    Rean, on the other hand, didn''t just give up that easily. "I need some time to ponder about this issue. If I''m not wrong, this Spiritual Prison where the Charybdis Queen''s soul finds herself is made to also counter her bloodline cultivation. That''s why I get the same feeling as the Charybdis Bloodline. I think her own bloodline is being used in this Prison."


    Uruavis was surprised to hear that. "Is... Is that so? Then..."


    Rean shook his head. "I''m not sure yet. Like I said, give me some time to think."


    At the same time Rean and Roan talked through the Soul Connection. ''What do you think? Is it truly the bloodline that is being used in this Spiritual Prison?''


    Roan agreed with Rean. At the moment, he had asked for a break in the World Splitting Sect so he could focus on what was happening on Rean''s side. ''It does give the same feeling, after all. When Uruavis mentioned that their cultivation type was different, I already expected something like this.''


    Rean pondered a bit. ''I''ll try to use your Dark Element and see if it can corrode the walls of the Spiritual Prison.''


    ''Go ahead,'' Roan thought the same. Even if it didn''t work, he wanted to see the prison''s reaction.


    Rean''s hair once again changed into a mix of White and Dark Colors. Right after, the exchange of elements happened, and Rean received Roan''s purest Dark Element. He sent it against the Spiritual prison shell and the many runes slowly to see the effects.


    At first, there was no reaction. But as Rean increased the Dark Element in his hand, the expected corrosion effect began to appear. A dark smoke rose from the Spiritual Prison, and the weird runes themselves began to get agitated.


    Unfortunately, that was all he could achieve. The Spiritual Prison seemed to be able to repair itself faster than Roan''s Dark Element could corrode it. No, faster was an understatement. Even if Rean could use ten times more Dark Element, it still wouldn''t be enough to outdo the repair ability of the Prison.


    ''Well, it is not the first time we met some kind of repair ability faster than your corrosion power,'' Reanmented, not surprised at all.


    Roan obviously remembers the various times he say that happening. One good example was the Ruins of the Stars. Or, to be more specific, the spaceship. Back then, they also tried to use Roan''s Dark Element to corrode the hull of the Spaceship, but the Spaceship could repair itself much faster than they could break it.


    Still, that didn''t mean they had a solution. ''There is no point continuing doing that. Also, I think I know why you haven''t seen those runes before.''


    ''Oh! So you got the same thought as me, it seems,'' Rean smiled. ''Bloodline Runes, right? Runes that exist solely for Bloodline Cultivators.''


    ''Yes,'' Roan confirmed. ''That makes things tricky since we have never dealt with such Runes before. We didn''t even know they existed. Of course, we might be wrong as well.''


    Rean was doing exactly that. ''Since they are runes, I thought about using a formation to counter their effects. The problem is that I don''t even know what each of these countless runes that keep appearing and disappearing do.''


    Suddenly, Yuan got by Rean''s side after seeing Rean going silent for a while. "Rean, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Rean opened his eyes and turned to Yuan. However, he shook his head. "Probably not. Well, there is no harm telling you my theories, so maybe you can get some idea. These runes that you see appearing around the Spiritual Prison are most likely Bloodline Runes, Runes created by and for Bloodline Cultivators like the Charybdis Queen. If we can''t nullify these bloodline runes, we won''t go anywhere. This prison is way too strong to be broken by force."


    "Bloodline Runes?" Yuan had never heard about them either. "I can''t help much, sorry."


    Rean didn''t mind. "It is fine. I just started to think about it."


    However, Yuan did get an idea in the end. "You said that this prison was probably created with the Charybdis Queen''s won bloodline, right? What kind of blood was used? Would you perhaps be able to use the Charybdis Queen''s blood to destroy the prison?"


    Rean nced at Yuan, surprised. "That''s not a bad idea... But how? Even if the Charybdis Queen''s bloodline was used to make the prison against her will, I don''t know how to use her blood against it. If anything, throwing more of her blood over the prison would only strengthen it."


    "This..." Yuan couldn''t give an answer. "That I don''t know." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, there was one person who thought about something, Roan. ''Didn''t you say that you wanted to give that idiot a Charybdis Bloodline as a reward for breaking the prison?''


    Rean was taken aback by that question. ''Well, I sure did. Why?''


    Roan continued. ''If he wants to receive the Charybdis Bloodline, it will have to be Essence Blood since the normal blood wouldn''t make much of a difference. Chances are that this prison is made with the Charybdis Queen''s Essence Blood.''


    Rean''s eyes lit up. ''That actually could work... but how would we make Yuan absorb it?''


    Roan shrugged. ''That you will have to ask Uruavis. I''m pretty sure he knows the answer.''


    Rean immediately remembered Tana and Drefin, the two Gl Sharks with a little bit of Charybdis Bloodline. ''Right! That has to be it.''


    Rean quickly turned in Uruavis direction. Yet, Uruavis was seemed to have almostpletely deted by now. "WoW! Uruavis, are you okay?"


    Uruavis bitterly smiled. "My decay is happening way faster than I expected. Don''t worry, though. This is a fate I already epted the moment I detached from Mother. Say it, what do you need?"

 Chapter 3078 They Were Never Told

    Chapter 3078 They Were Never Told


    Rean quickly sent his Light Element into Uruavis'' body. Unfortunately, the Instant Recovery Skill that Rean was so proud of didn''t seem to work on Uruavis. "That''s unexpected."


    A big part of the Instant Recovery Skill was due to Rean''s understanding of bodies and souls. Uruavis, however, was truly apletely different type of living being. That wasn''t all, of course. After checking Uruavis''s Body and Soul, he understood a lot. Most of the Decay was due to the lost connection between Uruavis'' soul with the Charybdis Mother after detaching himself. It wasn''t something his Light Element could fix. Sure, Rean''s Light Element was also very good at healing souls, but Uruavis'' Soul wasn''t damaged. That was simply a side effect of the separation. There wasn''t anything for Rean''s Light Element to heal. "Uruavis, is there I way I can help you recover?"


    Uruavis didn''t seem willing to have Rean waste time on him. "There is no need. If you manage to get Mother free, that will be enough. Perhaps she can help me recover if she is conscious."


    "Okay," Rean nodded. "I do have a slight idea of what I could do to get her free, but I can''t give any guarantees. Anyway, before I can try anything, I need you to answer a question. Outside the Charybdis Mother''s body, there are a few Demon Beasts who seem to carry the Charybdis Bloodline, although just a little bit. How did they get ess to it?"


    Uruavis checked into his memories for a moment. "That wasn''t so hard, to be honest. Mother just had to let some of her Essence Blood out, and someone eventually found it outside."


    "Why would she do that?" Rean and Yuan asked at the same time.


    "I might be wrong, but perhaps she was trying to acquire help from the outside," Uruavismented. "She even provided the method to absorb the bloodline."


    Rean''s heart skipped a beat. "That''s it! Tell me, how does one absorb her Bloodline to make it their own?"


    Uruavis got suspicious. "Are you nning to rob Mother''s Bloodline in this ce?"


    Rean shook his head, though. "Didn''t you hear what I said? That Spiritual Prison was probably made with the Charybdis Mother''s Bloodline against her will. The prison itself has her Essence Blood. If we can absorb it, then the Prison should lose its confinement properties. I won''t lie, though. This is just a theory. We will have to put it to the test."


    "This..." Uruavis didn''t know anything about the Spiritual Prison. However, even if the chances were near zero, he had to at least give it a try. Besides, at least until this moment, Rean and Yuan didn''t give him a reason to doubt them. "Alright, here''s how you absorb Mother''s Bloodline and make it your own."


    Uruavis transmitted the whole process through Spiritual Sense into Rean''s mind. After checking it, Rean finally nodded. "Alright, I understand the method. Yuan, it is up to you now."


    "Wait! What?!" Yuan quickly took several steps back. "Are you crazy?! That Prison is sealing the Charybdis Queen''s Soul! If I try to absorb the bloodline in it, won''t my soul be sealed as well? That''s too risky!"


    Rean didn''t deny that. "Yes, there is a high risk of that happening. However, the rewards are equally high. Can you imagine just how much Blood Essence had to be used to create a Spiritual Prison capable of locking the Charybdis Queen''s Soul? Drefin and Tana''s Charybdis Bloodlines aren''t even worth mentioning."


    "I..." Yuan didn''t know whether it was truly worth the risk. However, he quickly remembered Tana and how he would never be epted on her side the way he was now. Just winning thispetition wasn''t enough. He needed a surefire method. "Al... Alright. Give me the steps."


    "Not so fast," Rean stopped him. "I''m first revising this absorption method to better suit your body. Stay still for a while as I send my Spiritual Sense into your body. Do not fight it."


    Well, although Rean was also helping, the one who would truly look into the Bloodline Absorption Method was Roan. Through their connection, Roan saw and felt everything Rean did with his Spiritual Sense.


    Roan shook his head in the end, though. ''His bloodline is just too ridiculously weak. Actually, even if Drefin himself was here and tried to absorb that Bloodline, his body would explode, let alone Yuan.''


    Rean agreed with Roan. ''I noticed that. But can you modify this method so he can absorb the Bloodline in the Prison?''


    Roan pondered about it for a moment. ''I can make a few alterations that will allow Yuan to absorb the Bloodline in the Prison very slowly. Nheless, it would still be too much for his weak body to resist.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean understood where Roan wasing from. ''We need him to have a stronger body, is it? How about the Blood Reformation Pill? That alone will clean his Horned Cloud Shark Bloodline. Should make it a lot easier to receive the Charybdis Bloodline Essence.''


    ''Yes, go ahead,'' Roan gave Rean the green g. ''I''ll work on this Bloodline Absorption Method while he goes through the process.''


    Rean''s attention then turned to Yuan. He flipped his hand, and a White, ck, and Reddish Pill appeared on his hand. "Yuan, swallow this. Also, be prepared. You will suffer a lot of pain after you do so."


    "Uh? Why would I do that?" Yuan asked back.


    "Do you want to explode when you start absorbing the Bloodline in the Prison?" Rean answered with another question.


    Yuan felt a chill run through his body and reluctantly took the pill. "Shit! Here goes nothing!" He hade this far with Rean, and Rean definitely had the strength to kill him at any time. There was no point doubting Rean now.


    *Argh!*


    Immediately, Yuan fell to the ground and started to contort in pain. The pill was especially hurtful to Demon Beasts with weak bloodlines. Rean sat by his side and used his Spiritual Energy to hold him in ce. "It hurts, but after the pill is done with its work, you will be apletely new Horned Cloud Shark. Hold onto that. It is all so you can get Tana."


    Yuan gritted his teeth so hard that blood began toe out of it. Fortunately, Tana was a reason strong enough for Yuan to fight against the pain.


    As Rean looked at Yuan, he also remembered something else. ''Now that I think about it, the system never told us what would be the rewards for helping the Charybdis Mother...''

 Chapter 3079 Body Characteristics

    Chapter 3079 Body Characteristics


    Back in the World Splitting Sect, Roan had his eyes closed in a corner while working on the Absorption Method. ''The Blood Reformation Pill will improve his overall talent and bloodline. Still, even if I change the method and make Yuan absorb the Charybdis Mother''s Bloodline slowly, I think he will still not resist all of that...''


    Suddenly, he had an idea. ''The Red Lightning Cultivation Technique. Right! This is a technique made to work with Foliana''s Red Lightning Hawk Bloodline. She also absorbed the Red Lightning Hawk Essence Blood. The difference was that she already had the Red Lightning Hawk Bloodline from the start, although just themon one.''


    ''Nheless, I should be able to fuse the Red Lightning Cultivation Technique and the Absorption Method. Rean, send your Spiritual Sense into Yuan''s body. I want to take a look at his Horned Cloud Shark Bloodline,'' Roan asked.


    Rean nodded and sent his Spiritual Sense inside.


    Roan then checked how the Blood Reformation Pill worked on Yuan''s Bloodline and body. He didn''t need to have Yuan test anything since Roan wasn''t creating a new Cultivation Technique. All he needed was for Yuan''s body to be able to resist the Charybdis Bloodline. ''Yes, that will do just nicely.''


    Suddenly, Diliy arrived at Roan''s location, asking out. "Are you done meditating already? I want to check something with you."


    Roan opened his eyes and shook his head. "I''m still reviewing what I learned so far. I will need a few hours here."


    Diliy nodded and then sent Roan a Spiritual Sense Message. ''In that case, check this as well. It is something I''ve been thinking about the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent. See if it is feasible.''


    Roan felt a headache. His mind waspletely upied with Yuan''s situation, so he couldn''t look at the information Diliy sent him with his Spiritual Sense now. ''Alright, I will give you an answ-''


    However, just as he was about to shove the information aside for the moment, he saw something in Diliy''s theory that caught his eyes. ''Bloodline... Regardless of race, everyone has their own bloodlines, even humans, spirits, essence race, etc. By bloodline, we aren''t necessarily talking about real blood but the specific characteristics of every race.''


    Roan looked at Diliy with surprise. "Your theory is that next the key to the next level lies on your body instead of your understanding of the weapon, is it?"


    Diliy nodded. "I''m not sure if this is the right path, but it has been bothering me ever since I met you and your brother. Perhaps what weck in our intents is an understanding of our own body. To be more specific, in which way our very beings affect the weapon we use."


    Roan, who just happened to be working on two types of bloodline techniques at the moment, felt like Diliy''s words opened a new world for him. "I see... That''s it! That''s really it!"


    ---


    Back in the Charybdis Mother''s Brain, Rean''s eyes opened wide. Roan was sharing his conversation with Diliy as well as his memories of that moment. Naturally, he saw and heard everything. Not only that, what Roan understood, so did he. "So that''s how it works. So that''s what the fifth stage is about!"


    However, Rean quickly calmed down. Roan would definitely put the theory to the test soon. For now, they had to focus on Yuan.


    ---


    Seeing Roan''s sudden outburst, Diliy couldn''t help but feel hopeful. "Did you understand something? Quick, tell me!"


    Roan nodded. "I will. However, not now. Give me a few hours to organize my thoughts. You can stay here if you want, just don''t bother me for a while. It will be faster if I show youter."


    Diliy took a deep breath and nodded. "Alright, I will not leave your side. Not even god can make me leave this ce now."


    ---


    Time passed, and a few hourster, Yuan''s transformation finally ended. His Horned Cloud Shark body was giving a fool stench, and a ck liquid was present all around his body. "My body hurts so much..."


    Rean immediately covered Yuan''s entire body with Light Element, getting rid of the impurities that escaped his body during the Blood Reformation. He also helped relieve Yuan''s body fatigue. "How is it now?"


    Yuan stretched his shark body, feeling extremelyfortable. "I feel so light. It is as if I''m inside apletely new body."


    "Well, that isn''tpletely wrong," Rean exined. "The pill I gave you has reformed your blood. Your Horned Cloud Shark Blood should be quite a lot stronger now. Too bad that your race truly has no connection with any Divine Demon Beast of any type. If it did, the pill would have brought a little bit of that dormant bloodline to the surface."


    Yuan didn''t mind. He could feel that although his cultivation hadn''t changed a single bit, he was truly much better now. It might not be enough to fight the Sea Demon Beasts who are trying to get Tana, but it is definitely not far. "Thank you, Rean." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean waved his hand. "It is too early to thank me. Now that your transformation is done, I need you to study this bloodline absorption technique that I altered for you."


    Yuan immediately received the whole information through Spiritual Sense and had to spend an hour just to organize the entire thing in his head. Yet, once he was done with it, he couldn''t help but feel impressed. "This... I think I can even add some of these concepts to my normal cultivation."


    Demon Beasts don''t use Cultivation Techniques like humanoid races, so that was quite a big chance for Yuan. Nheless, he understood that what really mattered now was the bloodline absorption. "Alright, let review it a little more and then we can give it a try."


    Rean nodded and left Yuan alone. He turned to Uruavis instead, who seemed to be in hisst moments. "Hold a little bit more, Uruavis. Perhaps we will seed."


    Uruavis tried to force a smile despite feeling so weak. "As long as Mother... is fine..."

 Chapter 3080 Rogue Runes

    Chapter 3080 Rogue Runes


    Rean used his Light Element to reduce the speed which Uruavis deteriorated but didn''t urge Yuan to hurry up. Yuan had to get a full grasp of the method before trying it out, so giving him the necessary time was a must.


    Yuan used his own bloodline to practice it. He would draw his blood out and hold it with his Spiritual Sense. Then, he would use the method to absorb it back into his body before repeating the process. That was the easiest way to do it since there wouldn''t be rejection issues.


    Finally, two hours and somethingter, Yuan nodded, feeling like he was ready. "Rean, this is it. You made thisplicated technique very easy to understand in the instructions. I don''t think I can get any better now."


    Rean smiled at him. "That''s good then. Let''s give it a try."


    Rean and Yuan approached the Spiritual Prison Sphere. Before Yuan started, Rean used his Spiritual Energy to gather as much Light Element as possible and envelop the Sphere with it. The Charybdis Queen''s Soul is trapped inside, and he doesn''t know what state she is at the moment. That said, Rean nned to start healing her Soul as soon as a breach appeared in the Spiritual Prison. "Alright, you can start."


    Yuan took a deep breath and nodded. He kept himself in his Horned Cloud Shark Form and opened several cut around his body. Back then, Rean made a cut in Foliana''s heart so she could absorb the Red Lightning Hawk''s bloodline essence. Yuan did the same thing with Rean''s help. Not only that, but most of those cuts led to his heart, not just one like Foliana''s. It was all ording to Roan''s method. With Rean there, he wouldn''t need to worry about not being able to healter.


    Then, his Spiritual Energy came out, and so did a huge amount of Yuan''s own blood. It was a good thing he was a Horned Cloud Shark, which was quite big. He had plenty of blood to use. That blood also enveloped the Spiritual Prison and created a blood connection between Yuan and the Bloodline Essence that was keeping the Prison together.


    Finally, Yuan tried to feel the bloodline in the Prison Shell, which created a connection between the two. *zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    Rean observed that and noticed that the countless Bloodline runes around the Prison seemed to have felt something. They became agitated, and in a few seconds, they began to leave the Spiritual Prison and rush into the blood that connected Yuan''s Heart to the Prison.


    Bloodlines Runes began to appear all over Yuan''s body. However, even with all the preparations, the Charybdis Bloodline Essence was really strong. Yuan felt like his body was burning, especially his heart, where he received most of it. Rean noticed that and directed some of his Light Element to Yuan, helping alleviate the pain Yuan was feeling. This was a process that would take several hours. Roan altered this method so Yuan wouldn''t take more than a few drops to integrate with his body every time. Not to mention Roan only managed to finish revising this method because of Diliy''s sudden appearance.


    Yuan nced at Rean and the Light Element entering his body. "Thank you..." he forced the words out.


    "Just focus," Rean urged him. "These bloodline runes are not just for show. They should also be the reason the Charybdis Mother''s Soul is trapped. Soon, they should start to assault your soul instead, trying to seal it."


    Yuan nodded and concentrated as much as possible.


    One hour...


    Two hours...


    Three hours...


    More and more Bloodline Essence, as well as Bloodline Runes, entered Yuan''s blood. It was then that the bnce changed. Some of the runes that hovered over Yuan''s body began to rush into his soul, just like Rean predicted.


    That bnce change happened because Yuan had managed to absorb more than 50% of the bloodline essenceprising the prison. Now, yuan had be the real target, and the remaining bloodline around the Spiritual Prison tried to rush into Yuan''s body at once.


    "Hmph!" Rean snorted as his hair changed into a mix of ck and White colors. Then, Roan''s Dark Element surged forward and entered Yuan''s brain together with Rean''s Light Element. "I''ve been waiting to lure you guys out."


    Rean didn''t know the Bloodline Runes, but he knew the Charybdis Queen Bloodline Essence was being used to form the prison. How could it be possible? That''s because some of the bloodline runes on the Spiritual Prison must be acting to make that happen. After all, how could it be possible that the queen''s own bloodline was holding her soul in ce? Without a doubt, those specific runes weren''t from the Charybdis Mother but something the Werdlem Empire somehow injected into her bloodline.


    That''s what Rean had been waiting for. Once the bnce was broken and Yuan got more than 50% of the Bloodline Runes, these runes, which acted to imprison the Charybdis Mother, would change target and try to seal Yuan''s Soul instead.


    Too bad, though. Rean''s Light Element kept Yuan''s Soul safe, while Roan''s Dark Element destroyed the harmful runes that arrived one by one. Roan''s Dark Element didn''t have the power to destroyed the Spiritual Prison and all the Bloodline Essence it was made of. But if it was just some specific rogue runes, that wasn''t a problem. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *c, c, c, c, c...*


    The Bloodline Sealing Runes corroded and exploded like fireworks around Yuan''s soul, beingpletely incapable of causing any issues.


    Meanwhile, Yuan focused on the sudden insurgence of Bloodline Essence. Fortunately, Roan''s method advised Yuan about this possibility and a way to prevent his body from exploding when that happened. How? Simple! When that moment arrived, Yuan would have already absorbed at least 50% of the Charybdis Queen Bloodline Essence and made it his own. So... he simply used his own Charybdis Bloodline now to control the insurgence.


    Between broken bloodline runes and bloodline absorption, the Spiritual Prison quickly disappeared with the rush of bloodline essence going into Yuan''s body. Finally, thest bloodline essence drop and rune flowed into Yuan''s body, revealing the Charybdis Queen''s Soul enveloped in bright Light Element from Rean.


    Rean couldn''t help but smile. "Time to wake up, mommy."

 Chapter 3081 Going Around

    Chapter 3081 Going Around


    Rean used his Spiritual Energy andnded Yuan nearby as he looked at that soul. Just like the blueish color of the Charybdis Body, the soul also carried the same features. Looking from the outside, it seemed quite small. Rean knew better, though. The power of that Soul was definitely no smaller than his own Peak Divinity Realm Soul.


    The small figure trembled a little and began to move sluggish. The slumber forced by the Prison wasn''t easy to shake off, but the small figure of the Charybdis Soul did its best. At the same time, the brain matter around Rean seemed to react to the small soul''s presence.


    Finally, with ast shake of its body, the little soulpletely woke up. Its small Charybdis form then shot its many tentacles in all directions, only evading Rean, Yuan, and Uruavis on the back. Rean saw the small figure disappearing little by little, merging back to its brain and body.


    It took a few minutes, but the little figure disappearedpletely, nowpletely back in control. *Zum...*


    Then, a projection of the same small figure appeared in front of Rean, Yuan, and Uruavis. Anyone could guess that the projection was the Charybdis Mother''s doing, but Uruavis was still the most affected. Uruavis couldn''t even move anymore, but the excitement he felt was obvious for anyone to see. "Mother! You are awake! You are awake!"


    The small figure projection then changed from the Charybdis Form into a humanoid one, depicting a genderless person. Its Divine Sense quickly reached Rean, Yuan, and Uruavis'' minds. ''The Spiritual Prison is finally broken... Uruavis, you did well.''


    "I''m not deserving of such words. It took me over five hundred thousand years toe here with the sacred envoys," Uruavis spoke back.


    The small figure''s Divine Sense and Energy immediately rushed into Uruavis''s Body. The deterioration of his soul stopped and began to revert. Even the body seemed to recover faster than Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill. Seeing that Uruavis was fine, the Charybdis Mother nodded, satisfied.


    She then turned in Rean and Yuan''s direction, narrowing her eyes. ''Sacred Envoys... neither of them are the envoys I prophetized toe.''


    "They aren''t?" Uruavis was taken aback. He knew that there was a change of Rean and Yuan not being the envoys. However, if that was the case, the answer would be obvious once they failed to break the Spiritual Prison. Rean and Yuan did break the prison, though. "But then what about the Spiritual Prison?"


    The Charybdis Mother nodded while still looking at Rean and Yuan. ''Who are you? Why did youe here? Also, why did you help me?''


    Rean was the one to talk since Yuan was whole focused on making all the Charybdis Mother''s Bloodline his own. "Hello there! My name is Rean. I just happened to get curious about this ce and entered those Spatial Rifts you used to feed your body. That''s where I found Uruavis and the others. Now, about the sacred envoy thing, I also have no idea what it was about. I just helped because he asked me to help."


    The Charybdis Mother''s projection narrowed her eyes, finding it hard that Rean would go through so much trouble for nothing. Her Divine Sense spread all over her body, but she didn''t find anything wrong with it, which made her even more suspicious. ''There is no such thing as free lunch in this Universe. Speak, what do you want? I refuse to believe you are that nice of a person.''


    Rean shrugged. He wasn''t angry or anything. After all, even he would have felt suspicious of such a situation. "Well, whether you want to believe it or not, that''s your problem. Can you see my friend over there? He got the Bloodline Essence that your Spiritual Prison was made of. Let''s just say that is all the payment I need. By the way, how can I address you? Sure you had a name when you were free, right?"


    The Charybdis Mother''s Projection nodded. ''You can call me ##########.''


    Rean was taken aback. "Sorry, what was that? For a moment, it was as if your voice was scrambled or something."


    ''############# is my name,'' The Charybdis Mother repeated. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yet, Rean waspletely unable to hear it. ''Roan, did you hear it?''


    Roan, who was watching everything, shook his head. ''I couldn''t make sense of it at all.''


    Rean bitterly smiled. "Sorry, senior Charybdis. There seems to be something wrong when you speak your name. Or could it be you are doing it on purpose for fun?"


    ''I see... the Werdlem Empire Bubble is still there, it seems. My real name can''t be pronounced in this ce,'' the Charybdis Mother spoke. ''In that case, call me Laiana. It is a name I got back when traveling through the Great Void.''


    Rean took a deep breath. "Traveling through the Great Void... Were you perhaps in the Celestial Realm?"


    Laiana shook her head. ''I was above that, but it was in the past. I have fallen deeply in cultivation, and now I''m at the Fifth Level of Bloodline Cultivation. For you humans, that would be somewhat equivalent to the Divinity Realm. Well, you are... were a Divinity Realm expert before, so you should have an idea.''


    Rean scratched the back of his head. Sure enough, Laiana found out about his Peak Divinity Realm Soul pretty easily. "Many things happened that ended with mending on this. Let me ask. Are you also not someone from inside the Werdlem Empire Bubble?"


    Laiana confirmed. ''That is right and wrong at the same time. Let''s just say that I don''t have a Universe, which I can call home like you probably do.''


    Rean wondered if Laiana''s Universe was destroyed in the past. He wasn''t an idiot, though. It was better to not inquire too much about such a sensitive topic. He also wanted to ask about the fact that Laiana was not affected by the Werdlem Empire''s grasp of Cultivation Energies. However, he was not supposed to know that. It was the system that pointed it out in the quest. So... he went around this problem. "Well, I guess we are done here. By the way, why were you locked in this ce?"

 Chapter 3082 Ill Be Back

    Chapter 3082 I''ll Be Back


    Laiana''s expression turned awful. ''I would rather not talk about that.''


    "Fair enough..." Rean''s roundabout method didn''t work very well. "So, what do you intend to do now, senior?"


    ''Nothing,'' Laiana calmed down. ''I have been slumbering for way too long to the point my cultivation has fallen to such a state. Showing any signs that I got free would be nothing but suicide in the Werdlem Empire Bubble. I still stay here for the foreseeable future, recovering my energies.''


    Rean nodded. "Seems like we are on the same boat. I, too, am trying to recover my cultivation and get out of the Werdlem Empire Bubble. I didn''t have any intention toe here in the first ce. Well then, senior. Your Bloodline Essence is bound to help my friend over there, so I guess we are even. If there isn''t anything else, I will make my way back. Oh, right. I hope you don''t mind if my friend keeps your Bloodline Essence." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Laiana pondered a bit, wondering if she should actually just kill Rean and Yuan to prevent any news from escaping. However, she wasn''t an ungrateful being, so she struggled for a bit. Not to mention someone like Rean, who could move around as he pleases, might be of some help to her in the future. ''Fine, you can go,'' She reached her decision. ''I will teleport you back to the end of one of my tentacles. You can simply go up from there and return to the surface. As for the Bloodline Essence your friend absorbed, that isn''t of much importance to me, considering the size of my body. The amount he took can''t even be considered a drop in the ocean to the total. I will recover that in no time.''


    Rean didn''t forget to ask something even more important, though. "Right! Before I go, does Senior know how to leave the Werdlem Empire Bubble? As I said, I ended up here against my own will, so I''m not too sure about how to get out."


    Laiana pondered a bit. ''That is hard to say. You would probably need the power of a High God Realm Expert at the very least.''


    "High God Realm?!" Rean felt his blood go cold. "Sure there is something else I can do, right? All I did in my life was the Peak of the Divinity Realm. I haven''t even managed to get to the Celestial Realm, let alone the God Realm. No, you said High God? I didn''t even know that one existed. First of all, I know nothing about the God Realm and above."


    Laiana then looked in a certain direction and closed her eyes for a moment, finally, she opened again. ''I can''t feel the outside at all. The Werdlem Empire Bubble is still incredibly strong. Well, that''s partially because of me.'' The Charybdis Queen thought to herself before shaking her head. She didn''t tell Rean any of that.


    She then returned her attention to Rean. ''With the Bubble in this state, the High God Realm is the least you will need. Listen, there is no point talking about the High God Realm to someone who never made it to the Celestial Realm in the first ce. Truly, just what kind of deste corner of the Great Void have you been living so far? I can''t believe someone who reached the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm didn''t even know about High Gods. Anyway... didn''t you say you ended here against your will? Can''t you use the same method to leave?''


    Rean shook his head and began to exin about the things that happened for him to end in this ce. "So, this guy called Hex was right there when my brother and I woke up. We truly thought we had died that day."


    Laiana seemed to have understood something. ''Are you perhaps a Universe Owner?''


    Rean opened his eyes wide. "You know about it? It seems like my brother and I are indeed such a thing."


    Laiana began to see Rean with other eyes. ''So you are a Universe Owner. In that case, you might be able to call upon your own Universe''s power to help you escape this Bubble.''


    "Really?!" Rean grew excited. "How do I do that? No, wait! Won''t you ask me more about this Universe Owner thing?"


    Laiana shook her head. ''There is no need. You aren''t the first one, nor will you be thest Universe Owner I met. If I wanted to be a Universe Owner in the past, I could have done that myself, too. Well, it is impossible in the Werdlem Empire Bubble, though.''


    Rean quickly came up with a deal. "How about I use whatever this method is to also bring you out? That way, it serves as payment for the information of how to do it."


    ''There is no need,'' Laiana didn''t seem willing to leave the Werdlem Empire Bubble, though. ''They dared to lock me out, so how could I possibly leave without payback? I will leave this bubble, but it will only be after I get even with them. Their cultivation energies grasp has is useless against me, and now that you got me out of the prison, I definitely won''t be sealed that easily again.''


    She still told Rean what she knew, though. ''Anyway, I will tell you the method, but you will be owing me one in the future. How does that sound?''


    Rean epted it. "As long as your future request doesn''t go against my principles, I see no problem helping you. In fact, I would help even if I didn''t owe you anything, just like I did with Uruavis. Still... what could someone as weak as me could possibly do for someone like you? I don''t see it."


    ''That is for me to decide,'' Laiana had her reasons. ''Don''t worry, though. I won''t ask you anything outrageous... I think.''


    "You think?" Rean didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Alright, alright. We will see when that timees. So, how do I do that?"


    ''You will need to be able to manipte the Celestials Laws. Through them, you can make a connection between you and your own Universe. It is through that connection that you will call upon your Universe''s Power to open a gap in the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble,'' Laiana exined.


    Rean''s excitement died down. "So I still need to reach the Celestial Realm at the very least..."


    ''Indeed,'' Laiana didn''t deny that. ''Once you do, you cane back to me if you haven''t managed to connect to your Universe on your own. But until then, there isn''t much I can do for you.''


    Rean could only go with it. "That''s fine. I had a feeling it wouldn''t be that easy. Besides, it is not like your idea is the only one avable. There is still time to investigate more in the future. In any case, I guess this is all I need for now. Can we go out?" Laiana nodded. ''I will teleport you to the ce where my underlings recover their energy. Let me know when you want to leave.'' She wasn''t worried of Rean doing anything. With his cultivation, he simply had no power against her. Of course, she would keep her Divine Sense over Rean nonstop.


    Rean then remembered something again. "Oh, right! The Heavenly Marine Jades. Senior, can you get us a few of them?" ''Heavenly Marine Jade?'' Laiana had no idea what Rean was talking about. ''What is that?''

 Chapter 3083 And Here Comes Another One

    Chapter 3083 And Here Comes Another One


    Rean then exined the reason they first entered the Heavenly Marine Tunnels. "Now that I think about it, the fragile space around your body is your doing, right?"


    Laiana nodded. ''That is indeed me, but not on purpose. My body bloodline simply reacts to the space around me, especially if it is in a Mortal Realm, where the space is very fragile to start with. As for the thing you call Heavenly Marine Jades, they are nothing more than baits to attract food. They are made of a hint of my blood essence, and as a Bloodline Cultivator, it makes sense that all kinds of Demon Beasts get attracted to them. That''s also why weak demon beasts benefit from cultivating near it for a long period of time.''


    Then, several of those ''baits'' appeared in front of Rean. Of course, they didn''t have the Spatial Rift traps inside them like the ones they found before. ''Is this enough? I can make hundreds of these things. Oh, and they only help those in the Mortal Realms. Once a Demon Beast reaches the Void Tempering Realm, these baits hold no benefit whatsoever.''


    Rean nodded. "This is more than enough. They are quite important for Yuan and the Sea Demon Beasts, so I''m talking them anyway."


    Laiana didn''t mind. "Alright, I''m sending you back to where my Underlings stay. Oh, before that," Laiana turned to Uruavis. Then, a hint of Soul Power and Bloodline entered his body, causing some kind of change that onlysted a few seconds. "Uruavis, I have given you permission to be a real Charybdis. Remember, once you leave my body, you will never be allowed back. You will have to grow on your own and one day create your own underlings. I''ll send you back so you can bid farewell to the others. You can also let me know when you decide to depart. This is your reward for everything you have done in the past five hundred thousand years."


    Uruavis was taken aback, but he didn''t have the time to thank Laiana for that opportunity.


    *Zush, zush, zush!*


    Rean, Yuan, and Uruavis disappeared instantly. The next time, they were already back where Rean and Yuan first met Uruavis.


    "Ah!" Urugoen immediately noticed Uruavis standing in front of him. "Urusavis!"


    Uruavis was dazed for a moment. However, he quickly invigorated right after andughed out loud. "Hahaha! Everyone, I''m back. However, I believe there is no need for me to tell you what happened, right?"


    All the Charybdis Underlings around seemed to be in a frenzy. The moment the Charybdis Mother woke up, all of them felt it; such was the strength of their connection. Seeing Uruavis appearing in this ce only confirmed their suspicions. "Mother is truly free!"


    "Mother is free!"


    "We can finally leave this ce!"


    "I can''t believe it. The sacred envoys were real!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "All hail the Mother!"


    Uruavis was happy to see all of that. Then, he proceeded to tell the whole story of what happened inside the Charybdis Mother''s Brain. Some felt a little sad that Laiana wouldn''t leave this ce immediately, but they were still happy that she was awake.


    Various of them also approached Rean and Yuan, but Rean asked them not to bother Yuan since he was in an important moment. Yuan wasn''t hearing, feeling, or seeing anything at all, which would continue for a while. None of them minded it and just left Yuan alone.


    ''Roan, are you out already?'' Rean asked while he talked to the Charybdis Underlings.


    Back in the World Splitting Sect, Roan just stepped on a Teleport Formation. ''I''m going. It will take a few hours.''


    ''Did Diliy let you leave?'' He asked again.


    Roan faintly smiled. Back where Diliy was waiting for him to move, Roan''s clone stood still, doing nothing. Diliy didn''t even notice when Roan left. ''I''ll be going for half a day at most. However, he wouldn''t let me go after what we found out about the Fifth Stage of Weapon Intent, so I had to sneak out.''


    *Zush!*


    Finally, Roan disappeared from the World Splitting Sect. As for his clone, when Roan himself disappeared, his clone began to dissipate, much to Diliy''s shock. Under the ce Roan''s close was sitting, only a message was left.


    -I''ll be back by the end of the day.-


    Diliy''s mouth twitched. "Just how did he do it...?" However, now that he knew about the twins'' unbelievable concealing abilities, pursuing Roan was a wasted effort. "Let''s hope he will truly be back...."


    ---


    Roan took several teleport formations, ultimately arriving in Fauhi City, the same City Rean and Yuan arrived first. Also the closes City to the Saramina Sea Demon Pce. ''I''m here. Come out.''


    Rean, back in the Charybdis Mother, smiled. "Everyone," he called the Charybdis Underlings attention. "I''ll be taking my leave now. Thanks for everything. By the way, Uruavis, please give this to Laiana." Rean then passed a note with a number... his Communication Device Number. The Werdlemwork doesn''t reach into the Charybdis Mother, but she should be more than capable enough to acquire a CD for herself and use it outside.


    Laiana, who had been watching Rean all this time, thought that it was the signal for her to teleport Rean outside. However, before she could do it, Rean and Yuan disappeared. ''Hum? Oh! A pocket Dimensional Realm.'' She could feel the entrance of the Pocket Dimensional Realm inside her body. However, that entrance soon disappeared. ''What?! How did he do that?'' Too bad no one would be there to answer that question.


    Rean pulled Yuan into the Dimensional Realm and then out again, but this time, back in the city where Roan was waiting. As for Yuan, he was still focused on the absorption of the Charybdis Bloodline Essence to the point he hadn''t seen or heard anything at all.


    Seeing that Rean appeared there, Roan nodded. "Alright, this is it. I''m going back to the World Splitting Sect."


    Yet, just as he was about to leave...


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions to the hosts for helping freeing the Charybdis Queen''s Soul from the Spiritual Prison.]


    [New Quest Avable: The Werdlem Empire''s Sealed Primordial Beasts.]

 Chapter 3084 New Form

    Chapter 3084 New Form


    "Sealed Primordial Beasts?" Rean and Roan were taken aback. The system ignored their shock and continued. [The Primordial Beasts have been around since the start of time. A total of ny-nine exist in the Great Void, the Charybdis Queen being one of them. At the moment, twelve of these beings can be found in the Werdlem Empire. They are also the reason for the stability of the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble.]


    [Objective: Free the other eleven Primordial Beasts from their Spiritual Prisons.]


    [Clue: The power of the Celestial Soul System will be necessary for the next ones. Earning more Celestial Points and improving the system and the hosts themselves is highly rmended.]


    [Reward: To be calcted.]


    [Time Limit: Unlimited.]


    ---


    Roan snorted, not interested at all. "Hmph! Fuck this shit. Who will go around freeing whatever? Let''s just keep our focus on leaving this ce."


    Rean couldn''t agree more. "First of all, the Werdlem Empire isn''t really causing trouble to anyone outside. Why would we try to cause trouble for them? They isted themselves exactly because they didn''t want to fall against anyone, which is quitemendable, in my opinion."


    *Pin*


    [Quest Completed: Help free the Charybdis Mother''s Soul from the Spiritual Prison.]


    [Calcting Reward...]


    [17 Celestial Points have been added to the hosts.]


    [New upgrades will be added to the Celestial Soul System''s Upgrade List.]


    The twins nodded. "Now, that''s a lot more useful."


    The system finally went silent, giving Sister Orb the chance to talk. [Is it really okay to ignore the system''s quest, though?]


    Roan, who already turned around and began to make his way back to the World Splitting Sect, spoke through their connection. ''Don''t forget, we only helped the system back then because we would die if we didn''t do so.''


    Rean, who dragged Yuan with him, agreed with Roan. ''That also saved our families and friends, so there was a good reason. Did you hear the system at all? It said that the Primordial Beasts are responsible for the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble Stability. This ne where the Werdlem Empire exists is very important for them, so imagine how they will take it if we try to get rid of it? Our puny Lisan Universe will stand no chance if they find out about us ande for our heads. We don''t even know if Lisan survived after the end of the war to start with.''


    [Well... I just don''t think the system would create such important quests for no reason. Soul Gem and his friends threw us into this ce, probably thinking about the same thing. I think there is a connection there.]


    ''If there is, I absolutely don''t wanna know,'' Roan said before stepping into the teleport formation and disappearing.


    Rean was already flying through the skies, pulling Yuan with him. ''They better be ready for the time wee back, actually. If Soul Gem is still there, we are absolutely giving that guy a beating. We just won''t kill him outright because bringing us here also saved our lives, so there is that.''


    [Well, I said what I had to say. That''s ultimately up to you two. I still think the Destiny Attraction Ability will somehow force us into all of that.]


    Rean and Roan couldn''t help but show dark expressions. The Destiny Attraction Ability... They know it is still active and is working at full power. Just how much shit have they been thrown into ever since they arrived on this? They are still on a Mortal, for fuck''s sake! Perhaps by the time they reach the Divine Realm, the system will ask them to destroy the great void and save all the universes in existence from some ridiculous danger or whatever.


    Rean then stopped by the border of the Saramina Sea,nding on a beach and using his Light Bending Skill to conceal himself and Yuan. "Seems like Yuan is almost finishing."


    Yuan had been in that state ever since he absorbed all the Bloodline Essence from the Charybdis Queen. However, it was even more than just that. The Charybdis Queen is a Primordial Beast, ording to the system. Besides, the Bloodline Essence had Bloodline Runes, something Rean didn''t even know existed before. He couldn''t even imagine what kind of change it would cause to Yuan.


    Suddenly, those same runes that had been running around Yuan''s body stopped. Then, their image began to disappear until only Yuan''s Horned Cloud Shark form remained. It was as if Yuan hadn''t changed at all... for a second. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Grummmm...*


    Following that, Yuan''s body began to grow in size exponentially. Two times, three times, four times...


    Rean nodded, already expecting such a thing. ''Tana''s Gl Shark Form is already enormous, and she has only a hint of the Charybdis Bloodline, and that isn''t Bloodline Essence. Yuan will definitely be enormous...''


    Rean was right, Yuan kept growing until he reached a size of almost eleven times his original one. That wasn''t all, though. His body began to change as well. His fins transformed into bluish tentacles while his body also took the same color. No one would ever believe Yuan was a Horned Cloud Shark if they looked at him. Finally, Yuan opened his eyes, trying to make sense of what happened. "This was... intense..."


    Rean, who looked like an ant in front of Yuan, couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! Bro, you became as ugly as hell!"


    Yuan was taken aback and used his Spiritual Sense to see his entire body. "Holy shit! I''m enormous! I''m even bigger than Tana now, and she is at Stage Eight! No, wait! Who is ugly? You are ugly! Any Sea Demon Beast who looks at me will feel nothing but respect!"


    Rean shrugged. "Yeah, yeah, I know. For Demon Beasts, bloodline is everything. Besides, looking intimidating is even better, and you are definitely intimidating. Still ugly, though." Rean turned around while ncing back at Yuna. "The only question is whether Tana will like this new you or not."


    Yuan''s blood froze for a moment. "I... don''t want to go back right now...

 Chapter 3085 Popular

    Chapter 3085 Popr


    Rean obviously wouldn''t wait there forever. "What bullshit are you saying. Let''s go! We should arrive in the Saramina Sea Demon Pce in a few hours."


    Only then did Yuan pay attention to his surroundings. "What?! When did we get here?"


    Rean shrugged. "I told you I had a way to leave the Heavenly Marine Tunnel, didn''t I? Well, here we are, so don''tin."


    "I''m notining," Yuan shook his head. "I''m just surprised. Did you make another formation again? Still, that was truly a very long distance if you did."


    Rean didn''t exin, though. "Since you didn''t see it, then it is better if you don''t know."


    Yuan nodded. "Fine. However, what about the Charybdis Queen? What happened to her after that? Did she wake up? Wait! She is enormous! If she did, just leaving the bottom of the Saramina Sea would cause a hugemotion!"


    Rean felt likeughing. If anything, Rean thought the Charybdis Queen was extremely small. After all, she was a Primordial Beast, and Primordial Beasts seemed important, even in the entirety of the Great Void. Of course, there weren''t any rules saying that a primordial beast had to be gigantic like Hyeoumu was. ''Now that I think about it, could it be that Hyeoumu is also a primordial beast?'' Rean thought to himself for a moment.


    The Charybdis Queen mentioned how she lost most of her strength, falling back to the Fifth Level of Bloodline Cultivation, which was equivalent to a Divinity Realm expert. Perhaps Hyeoumu had gone through a simr experience, although he was still the biggest being Rean had ever seen.


    Rean then put those thoughts behind his mind. "There is no need to worry about her. In fact, it would be better if you didn''t mention you met her at all. She woke up, but she warned me to keep my mouth shut, and so should you. For some reason, she is extremely weak and will not leave her location for a very long time. Chances are you will die way before she even thinks about leaving."


    Rean warned Yuan. "Of course, even though she is weak, she still most likely has the power to destroy this entire in a single thought. You better note up with any weird ideas about her, as it could cause the doom of all living beings living here."


    Yuan couldn''t help but tremble a little. Then, his bloodline seemed to react, and Yuan looked in a certain direction. "I think... I can feel her presence."


    Rean nodded. "That goes without saying, right? You are now kind of a descendant of her, although you are more like a hybrid. Don''t forget Uruavis said she uses a different type of cultivation system focused on bloodlines. It wouldn''t surprise me if she could control the bloodline you absorbed even though you made it yours. Your understanding of how bloodlines work will never get anywhere near her own."


    Yuan didn''t doubt that even a bit. Just hearing the Charybdis Queen could destroy the he lives on was more than enough to wipe out any future ideas regarding causing trouble for that monster. "I understand. If anything, I will definitely help her if she asks in the future. That''s how much her bloodline will change my life."


    "So, shall we go?" Rean asked again.


    "Wait!" However, Yuan still hasn''t finished. "What about the Heavenly Marine Jades?"


    *Zush!*


    Rean waved his hand, and tens of those Jades appeared on the ground of the beach. "Are these enough?"


    "This..." Yuan was obviously shocked. "How did you get these many?"


    "The Charybdis Queen gave them to us as a thanks," Rean exined. "Well, truth be told, they are nothing but bait to attract food. She said it herself."


    Yuan bitterly smiled. "And they are such treasures for the Saramina Sea Demons. The weird part is that now I can''t feel anything from them."


    "She mentioned that these jades are only good while you are in the mortal realms," Rean exined again. "But you already have her Bloodline Essence, so these baits obviously have no effect on your bloodline anymore. To be honest, I think your presence would help the Sea Demon Beasts a lot more than these jades. Hahaha!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yuan finally made up his mind. "Alright, then let''s go."


    Rean smiled. "By the way, can you still change into your human form? With such a strong bloodline, I wouldn''t be surprised if you weren''t able to do that before the Transition Realm."


    Yuan immediately tried to do exactly that. Then, his body reduced in size and changed form. A few secondster, all that remained was the naked body of a young man. "Seems like I can..."


    "Well, it seems like your Horned Cloud Shark bloodline still makes a difference," Reanmented.


    Yuan didn''t mind and quickly changed back. Finally, Rean jumped on his back, and the two dove into the Saramina Sea. Yuan''s speed under what immediately increased drastically. Even Rean would, at most, match Yuan''s speed in there now.


    The journey went without any troubles. That was to be expected since no one expected any of the participants to return so soon. However, Yuan''s arrival was anything but calm.


    Inside his resting ce, Drefin was minding his own business when suddenly, his bloodline had a big reaction. It made him feel like prostrating right there and then, and he was th strongest Demon Beast in the Saramina Sea Demon Pce. One could only imagine what all the other Demon Beasts there felt like. The reaction was even bigger than if Kentucky had appeared here with his Regal Bloodline.


    Immediately, all the Demon Beasts in the Saramina Sea Demon Pce came out, looking in the direction they were having that feeling, including Tana. They all had apprehensive expressions. The bloodline reaction was suffocating.


    Finally, an enormous horned shark with tentacles for fins and a bluish color appeared in the distance. Rean wasn''t wrong. If anything, Yuan had a very intimidating appearance.


    The Demon Beasts quickly prepared for a battle. None of them recognized that Demon Beast. However, it was then that Yuan stopped, and Rean swam out of his back, still in his Sea Demon Beast fake form. "Look, Yuan! Everyone came out to receive us. You are more popr than you thought. Happy days, happy days."

 Chapter 3086 Obviously

    Chapter 3086 Obviously


    Hearing Rean address the giant Sea Demon Beast as Yuan immediately took everyone by surprise. The Yuan they know is a Horned Cloud Shark, quite smallpared to the top shark races, and definitely didn''t look like that monster in front of them. The only thing there that held any resemnce was the horns.


    "Yuan, is that really you," Yet, Tana couldn''t help bute forward. It was exactly the horns that caught her attention. She had been with Yuan for many years, so the horns'' shape was vivid in her mind. Yuan''s horns now were much bigger, but the shape was definitely almost identical.


    Yuan nodded and Tana before looking at everyone else. "Seniors, I stumbled on a big finding in the Heavenly Marine Tunnel, and this is how I ended up in the end. It is truly me, Yuan. You can check my cultivation instead. I''m still at Stage Six. Also..."


    Yuan then changed back to his humanoid form. Although a few traits of the Charybdis Bloodline, like a slight blueish tone on his skin, appeared, he still had the same appearance.


    Drefin and the others finally let out a sigh of relief. They were so focused on that powerful bloodline sensation that they hadpletely forgotten about checking the cultivation. When they did, they were able to see clearly that Yuan was indeed at Stage Six. Regardless of how powerful a bloodline was, it wouldn''t be enough to surpass so many levels of cultivation and cause Drefin any issues. Besides, Rean... ahem, Garfield was with Yuan there. That monstrous shark had to be Yuan, or it would be too much of a coincidence.


    "For now,e in. I want only the High Elders with me and Yuan... and that Garfield as well. The rest of you, go back to your own things. Yuan, follow me." Drefin turned around, making his way back. And yet, his Spiritual Sense waspletely focused on Yuan. That bloodline was just too powerful, so he couldn''t risk letting Yuan go now. Tana obviously also followed, but Drefin didn''t say anything, nor did the Higher Elders. As they moved back, one of the High Elders, a man from the same race as Denyu, a Coral Spiked Shark, narrowed his eyes. He was one of the High Elders. But, above all, he was the one who sent one of his top experts to the entrance of the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. In fact, he wasn''t the only one. A few of the other elders did the same, and so did Drefin. They wanted to keep a look at the exit to make sure no one would try to ambush their race members once they came out. After all, Tana''s Charybdis Bloodline was on the line. Rean and Yuan still remember how Rean was able to feel the presence of one of those experts when they made their way into the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. (Chapter 3063) n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    There wasn''t anything wrong with it. Everyone was watching everyone. However, even though the Heavenly Marine Tunnel had many different paths to take, the entrance and exit were only one. Since that was the case, how did Yuan and Garfield exit the Heavenly Marine Tunnel without anyone noticing? After all, the moment someone appears at the exit, all the elders there would contact their sides. Yet, no such thing happened at all.


    Finally, the Demon Beasts began to disperse, but they still nced at Yuan. Even in his humanoid form, the sensation Yuan''s bloodline gave to them all was remarkable. Too bad Drefin didn''t allow them inside.


    They arrived at the pce a few minutester, going straight to the elders'' meeting hall. There, Drefin returned to his main seat on the back, changing back into his Gl Shark Form. He was bigger than Yuan at the moment, but that was only because his cultivation was much, much higher. "Someone, bring me two Soul Binding Contracts. I don''t want to give it any chance of lies being spoken here. Yuan, you understand that, right?"


    Yuan was taken aback. He had been talking to Rean all this while that he actually forgot about it. "Y-Yes... I understand, Pce Master."


    At the same time, he screamed in Rean''s mind with his Spiritual Sense. ''Fuck! What should I say now?! The contract doesn''t work on you, but it definitely works on me! I won''t be able to lie like you did!''


    Rean nced at Yuan, feeling likeughing. Of course, he restrained himself in this situation. ''Hehe! I think you are overthinking too much. Just sign it and let me do the talk. If they ask if I''m telling the truth, just say yes.''


    ''What?!'' Yuan thought he heard wrong. ''Are you asking me to die?''


    ''Trust me,'' Rean didn''t seem that concerned, though. ''It will be fine. You will see it as soon as you sign the Soul Binding Contract.''


    Yuan was nervous but could only ept it. Not long after, one of the elders brought a contract for Rean and Yuan to sign. The only thing stated there was that they had to answer all questions during this meeting, and there must be absolutely no lies, with the penalty of death... for Rean only. As for Yuan, the penalty for him was a soul attack, which would cause extreme pain for various days but wouldn''t kill Yuan. Rean nced at that and smiled. ''Sure enough, they wouldn''t risk letting Yuan die with the kind of bloodline he has now. Even if he lies tantly and suffers the pain, they still can''t let it go.''


    Rean just signed that, and the Soul Binding Contract immediately burnt. The Soul Binding Power then entered both Rean and Yuan''s foreheads.


    *Pin!*


    Sure enough, the System used a dummy soul to receive the contract. As for Yuan... he had a dazed expression after signing it. It was then that a Spiritual Sense Message arrived from him. ''The Soul Binding Power... waspletely obliterated by my bloodline...''


    Rean wasn''t surprised at all. ''Obviously.''

 Chapter 3087 It Was That Simple

    Chapter 3087 It Was That Simple


    ''How did you know it was going to happen?'' Yuan had to ask before he went crazy.


    Rean spoke as a matter of fact. ''Come on, the Charybdis Queen is a being capable of destroying this world easily. How could something as puny as a Soul Binding Contract have any effect on you now that you got her Bloodline Essence? It was like trying to break a rock with an egg. It wasn''t even worth mentioning.''


    In fact, she was even more terrifying than that. However, Rean thought that it wasn''t the right time for Yuan to know such things. It wasn''t guaranteed he would even make it to the Divine Realm, let alone learn things about the God Realm and beyond.


    Yuan took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions. His bloodline was even more amazing than he thought. At the same time, Yuan also felt slightly thrilled. Couldn''t he simply use the same method as Rean did to lie now? Ask for a contract, sign it, then speak whatever bullshit that came to his mind. No one would doubt a single word. That immediately gave him an idea.


    After seeing the Soul Binding Contract taking effect, Drefin nodded, satisfied. "Very good. This is for the Saramina Sea Demon Pce''s own good. As long as you speak the truth here, the Soul Binding Power will dissipate once you leave."


    His expression turned serious after that. "Speak, how did you get this bloodline of yours, Yuan? I have the Charybdis Bloodline, so I''m absolutely certain. I also have the same bloodline, but yours is countless times more concentrated than mine. It''s more concentrated than any of the Charybdis Bloodline Holders of the past as well and by far."


    Rean was just about to speak when Yuan intervened. "Then I shall exin, Pce Master."


    Rean didn''t expect that. Would Yuan be good at lying? Rean was very good at it to the point it was already second nature to him. But what about Yuan? ''I hope you know what you are doing.''


    Yuan smiled. ''Oh, I know. I know way too well.''


    Yuan started. "When we went down the Heavenly Marine Tunnel, we found many dangers, especially due to the Spatial Rifts. We almost died many times because of Garfield here. He was scared out of his mind and literally peed himself on a few asions."


    Rean almost fell to the ground. ''What the hell are you talking about?''


    Yuan snorted through his Spiritual Sense. ''Hmph! Now you know how I felt when you spoke all that bullshit about me during the first time we were questioned.''


    Everyone looked at Rean with disgust. As weak as a Sea Demon Beast might be, it shouldn''t get scared to the point of peeing itself, right? Yet, Yuan signed the contract, so he must not be lying.


    Rean wanted to retort, but he simply had no answer to Yuan''s counterattack. The worst part was that Rean couldn''t say that Yuan was lying. If he did, nothing would happen to him. At that moment, everyone would know that the contract doesn''t work for both Rean and Yuan, which would be worse. [Alright, I quite like him now. Hahaha!] Sister Orb couldn''t help butment. Rean was always the one to do these kinds of things to the others, not the other way around. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Surprisingly, I agree with Sister Orb once,'' Roan, who was still on his way back to the World Splitting Sect, was also enjoying Yuan''s revenge. Even if Rean blocked his connection with Roan, Roan would still be able to see everything through Sister Orb. He just wouldn''t be able to ess Rean''s memories. ''I will concoct a few pills for him. Rean, give the pills to himter. He deserves it.''


    ''Fuck you two! I won''t give him shit!'' Reanined.


    Seeing Rean''s angry expression made Yuan feel incredibly satisfied. Of course, he couldn''t stop there, so he progressed the story. "You all know I was only a Horned Cloud Shark, so chances were I was going to die there as well. This idiot here made things even moreplicated. Truly, if he hadn''t saved me back in the Spiritual Canyon, I would have left him behind a long time ago."


    "However," Yuan changed his tone. "It turned out that it was his scared behavior that brought out the greatest reward. We had managed to survive for a week while going down. Suddenly, we reached a ce where various Spatial Rifts appeared, and running was our only choice. Yet, Garfieldpletely lost his mind and gave up fleeing, thinking he was going to die. Even worse, he dragged me down with him. We... were caught by a Spatial Rift."


    *WoW!*


    All the elders were surprised to hear that. They obviously know that falling into the Spatial Rifts meant instant death. Thousands died in those Spatial Rifts during the various explorations over the years. But... Yuan and Garfield were obviously still alive, so something must have happened.


    "As the elders, Pce Master, and my master, Tana, can guess, things didn''t end there," Yuan continued. "Turns out that the Spatial Rift we fall into had a slight different color from the others. It was blueish, which caught my attention at thest moment. The pulling force was too great, considering how close we were, so in that moment of despair, I simply pulled both of us in the direction of the blueish Spatial Rift in the midst of all the others."


    Everyone found it hard to believe, including Drefin. "So it wasn''t a Spatial Rift?"


    Yuan shook his head. "It wasn''t. Instead of having our bodies torn to shreds, that blueish Spatial Rift teleported us to a hidden cave without any water. There, I found it... I giant sphere of blood floating in the middle of the air. I know it is hard to believe, Pce Master, but it was the truth."


    Drefin swallowed hard, and so did the elders. How could they not know what it was? It was the Charybdis Blood, the real deal!


    "I believe you, and not just because you signed the Contract," Drefin sighed, finding it hard to ept how lucky Yuan was. "This isn''t really a secret between the high elders and me. Tana knows it as well. Our Gl Shark Race wasn''t really born with this bloodline. Instead, many, many years ago, even before the Werdlem Empire Appeared, it was acquired... inside the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. Now, you found the same thing, but at a much greater quantity. It was that simple."


    Rean faintly smiled. Uruavis hadmented how the Charybdis Queen had let some of her bloodline out during one of her short times awake. No doubt it was Drefin and Tana''s ancestor who found it.

 Chapter 3088 Wouldnt Change a Thing

    Chapter 3088 Wouldn''t Change a Thing


    Yuan knew nothing about that, though. "So that''s how it is... I should have understood that when I got this bloodline myself. Pce Master, was it a simr event to my own? Did your ancestor also fall into a blueish Spatial Rift?"


    Drefin shook his head. "I''m not sure. It has been way too long. How many generations havee and gone since then? What I know is that the bloodline was indeed acquired there."


    Tana couldn''t help but ask. "Father, what will happen to Yuan?"


    Drefin and the other elders narrowed their eyes. Yuan''s Charybdis Bloodline was obviously many times better than Drefin''s. But that would also attract problems from the outside. Too many Sea Demon Beasts saw Yuan and his powerful bloodline at the entrance. No doubt the news about it would spread soon, and Yuan might be a target. Naturally, they couldn''t allow anything to happen to him. "Yuan, I will have to select a protector for you so he can be by your side at all times," Drefin quickly reached a decision. "Be aware that I won''t be able to let you leave the Saramina Sea Demon Territory anytime soon. Even if you do, it can''t be alone. This treatment will continue until you reach at least Stage Nine."


    Rean had mentioned to Yuan about this on the ay to the Saramina Sea Demon Pce. If he wanted to give up, that was the time to turn around and leave before the others could feel his bloodline. Rean even offered a way to hide the power of Yuan''s bloodline if he wanted.


    However, Yuan did all of this for one reason and one reason only, Tana! So he didn''t even think twice before turning Rean''s offer down and making his way to the Pce. Hearing Drefin saying the same words as Rean didn''t surprise Yuan anymore. "Yes, Pce Master. I understand."


    Drefin was obviously satisfied with the answer. "Elder Crighu, I will have you take care of the arrangements." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Crighu was also a Gla Shark with the Charybdis Bloodline. It''s just that his own wasn''t as concentrated as Drefin''s or Tana''s. Nheless, as a member of the Gl Shark Race, he was loyal to Drefin and wasn''t much weaker either. He was perfect for the job. "Leave it to me, Drefin. I will make sure he will receive the proper training and that no one will touch him."


    Drefin then returned his attention to Yuan. "Alright, continue your story. What happened after you found the blood?"


    One of the elders immediately intervened. "Better than that, why didn''t you keep it and bring it back to the pce. Do you have any idea how important it was for us? And yet, you went out and absorbed the blood yourself? Pce Master, as important as he might have be now, it is also a fact he didn''t think about the Pce."


    He was from the Sea Golden Horse race, the same as Clodou, Nafesvo. Anyone could tell he was trying to cause trouble for Yuan. Nheless, it was also true that his words made sense.


    Rean faintly smiled and spoke. "Elder, why are you going around with your words? Just say it inly. Yuan is nothing but a puny Horned Cloud Shark, so the Charybdis Bloodline was wasted in him. Isn''t that what you want to say?"


    "You!" Nafesvo grew angry, seeing a mere Stage Six Demon Beast treat him like that.


    "Enough!" Drefin didn''t let it continue, though. "Garfield, as harsh as it might seem, it is indeed true that the bloodline would have been better used in someone with a higher talent and better bloodline. Don''t speak anymore and let Yuan speak for himself." He found it strange how carefree Garfield looked, but this was not the time for that.


    Rean shrugged but didn''t say anything anymore. Yuan couldn''t do much about the elders. However, the fact he was still ''bound'' to the Soul Binding Contract was also true. "Answering Elder Nefasvo, at that moment, I didn''t think about anything else, indeed. I only saw a chance to grow stronger, so I took it. There wasn''t anything else to that. The thought of bringing it back to the pce didn''t even pass through my head. And, even if it did, I don''t think I would have brought it back."


    "Does that mean you consider yourself more important than the pce?" Nefasvo didn''t lose that opportunity.


    "In my head, nothing is more important than the Saramina Sea Demon Pce... other than Tana, of course," Yuan answered with a smile. His words were the ''absolute truth,'' after all. Well, the Tana part wasn''t a lie, at least.


    Tana couldn''t help but feel embarrassed a little. That didn''t look like her timid Yuan from before at all. "What are you talking about, you rascal!"


    Yuan turned to her. "But I can''t lie, Tana. If I say a single word that isn''t true, I will suffer the consequences of the Soul Binding Contract."


    Rean snorted while speaking through Spiritual Sense with Yuan. ''You are getting used to this trick regarding the Soul Binding pretty well, aren''t you?''


    Yuan wasn''t the least bit ashamed. ''You are thest person I want to hear that from.''


    ''Fair enough! Hahaha!'' Rean also didn''t mind it.


    Yuan quickly returned his attention back to Drefin, Tana''s Father. "Pce Master, you know how important Tana is for me. You even heard the story from back in the Spiritual Canyon from Garfield under the Soul Binding Contract. So, I can proim with my heart my next words. When I absorbed the Bloodline, I only had Tana in mind. I had to be strong for her. I had to make sure she can live whatever life she wants. I owe way too much for all she did for me. So, I will be the pir to make thate true. You can do whatever you want to me, as long as you let Tana free to do as she pleases for the rest of her life."


    Everyone looked at Yuan with surprised expressions. The best part is that nothing was a lie in thisst part, so with or without the contract, Yuan wouldn''t have changed a single word.

 Chapter 3089 Complete

    Chapter 3089 Complete


    *Bang!*


    *Crash!


    Out of nowhere, Tana kicked Yuan, sending him like a cannonball into the wall. "What do you mean with ''do whatever you want to me,'' uh?!" She was enraged... and very, very red. "It sounds like we will be separated here and never see each other ever again. What is this? Are you intending to be a puppet or something?"


    Everyone looked at that with weird expressions. Yet, no one seemed willing to intervene.


    Rean looked at that, then back at Drefin. Drefin also seemed to look at Rean. For a moment, both exchanged a few Spiritual Sense Messages.


    Tana then grabbed Yuan''s foot and dragged him back to the middle of the meeting hall. "Father, he is mine! I found him all those years ago, so I won''t give him to anyone!"


    Drefin wanted tough right there and then, but he held himself back. "Can''t do, Tana. Even if it is you, I won''t ept. I already have a n for him. I will find him a proper partner and have him spread the bloodline as much as possible. This is for the sake of the future of the Pce. That said, I will take Yuan''s offer."


    His expression turned serious. "Tana, you are now free since you don''t have the most important bloodline in the Pce anymore. Go back to your room and do whatever you want. Pack your things and go travel. Or just spend the rest of your lifezily. Whatever you decide, it is not a problem. You just can''t have Yuan. That is decided."


    Tana gritted her teeth hard, but Yuan quickly got up and patted her shoulder. "It is fine, Tana. That''s why I entered the Heavenly Marine Tunnel, right? To get you your freedom. Now, I have seeded. And since I''m under the effect of the Soul Binding Contract, my words are true. Besides, it is not like my life will be bad or anything. I just won''t be there for you. I''ve never been of much use in your life anyway, so it won''t change much."


    Too bad that the girl didn''t want to ept it. "I said you are mine, so you are mine. End of story." She quickly turned to Drefin, speaking loudly. "You said that you will use him to get as many descendants as possible, right. Very well, I shall carry that responsibility."


    Drefin and Rean couldn''t be happier. That girl would never ept being controlled, so if Drefin told her to be Yuan''s partner right there, she would never ept it. That idea would have toe from her at all costs. That''s when Rean spoke to Drefin again. Demon Beasts aren''t very good at plotting things, after all. Rean told Drefin what he had to say if he wanted that oue. Besides, it wasn''t that bad since Yuan''s words had truly caught the girl''s heart. It''s just that she would have a hard time admitting it. Now, it was perfect. She was taking the ''responsibility'' of bing Yuan''s partner just so she would not let him go. She ''got'' what she wanted.


    Yuan looked at Tana. He did it all to set her free, and now she was locking herself to him. "But... then you won''t-"


    Tana red at him, making Yuan shut his mouth midway. "I decided that myself, so you don''t have to say anything else. What? Are you disappointed with me?"


    Yuan straightened himself immediately. "Absolutely not! I couldn''t be happier!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tana nodded, satisfied. Then, she remembered what she would have to do from now on to make that wishe true, and it would be a hazardous task. After all, Yuan now had a terrifyingly powerful bloodline, which meant... producing descendants wouldn''t be easy. There would be a need for a LOT of ''work'' in there.


    Drefin didn''t lose that chance. It would be terrible if the girl noticed she was being manipted. "Tana, are you sure that is what you want? At least until you have a few descendants, you won''t be allowed to go too far. I''m only considering this proposal because you also have our Gl Shark Bloodline on top of the Charybdis Bloodline. But, if you think this is too big of a burden, there are plenty of female Sea Demon Beasts in the Pce who wouldn''t mind taking up this task."


    Tana did her best to put those thoughts away and nodded. "Hmph! If any of those pieces of shit get close to my Yuan, see if I don''t swallow them whole! I understand my part in this deal, so I will ma-ma-make... make a lot of... des-descendants... as possible!" Too bad it didn''t seem to be working.


    Drefin looked around at the various elders. There is no doubt many of them would rather have their female descendants with Yuan instead. However, because Tana does have the highest concentration of Charybdis Bloodline other than Yuan and Drefin, they couldn''tin about this oue either.


    No, actually, it was even better. If Yuan and Tana produce descendants, those descendants could then take their females. Instead of a single Yuan, it would be a lot better if there were many. Well, it would take a long time until these descendants appeared. Fortunately, they are all Stage Nine and Transition Realm Sea Demon Beasts. Time is what they have most.


    "Elders," Drefin spoke. "I''m sorry that my daughter is causing so much trouble. I hope you ept her as well as Yuan''s partner."


    "Hahaha!" Someone immediatelyughed. "What is there toin?"


    "Indeed," another elder spoke. "Just make sure to ''work'' a lot so we can see these descendants."


    "The more, the better!" Said one more elder.


    Soon, even Nesfavo epted that situation. He didn''t like Yuan, but he definitely liked the prospect of the descendants, one of which would definitelye to his race. "Fine! If what Yuan was thinking about was Tana, I guess it isn''t that bad that he didn''t think about the Pce first."


    And so, it was decided that Yuan and Tana would be mates.


    *Pin!*


    [Congrattions, hosts. The Quest ''Help Yuan conquer Tana'' is nowplete.]


    [Reward: 10 Celestial Points.

 Chapter 3090 Wrapping Things Up

    Chapter 3090 Wrapping Things Up


    Rean felt satisfied. In the end, not only did heplete the quest regarding Yuan and Tana, but he also got a lot more Celestial Points than he initially thought he would. ''You truly have some interesting ideas, little guy,'' Drefin spoke to Rean through Spiritual Sense. ''These kinds of schemes are usually what humans are good at. If I couldn''t feel your Demonic Aura, I would definitely think you are a human yourself.''


    Rean scratched the back of his head. ''I don''t know if I should take it as apliment or not...''


    ''It''s apliment,'' Drefin confirmed. ''How about it, Garfield? Yuan''s future is guaranteed, so there is no need for you to go anywhere else. In fact, I would like to have you myself to help with the Saramina Sea Demon Pce. Very few Demon Beasts here have good heads like yours. And since you get scared that easily, it would be even better since you wouldn''t need to go out anymore.''


    Rean wanted to shout that he wasn''t scared, but he unfortunately couldn''t. ''Ahem... I shall stay by Yuan''s side for the time being. He was the one who showed me the outside world, after all. He also ''saved'' me of the Spatial Rifts.'' Thosest words came out with some difficulty. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Drefin didn''t mind. Rean staying by Yuan''s side also meant staying on the Saramina Sea Demon Pce''s side. ''Is that so? Then, if the need arises, I hope you can and a hand at least.''


    ''That I can do,'' Rean epted that much. Well, he had no intention of staying here for much longer, though.


    Still, someone thought there was a problem. "Pce Master, what about the participants of the contest? You already gave your word that the first one to bring the Jades would take Tana''s hand. I know that Yuan is definitely a better choice considering the circumstances, but still..."


    Drefin narrowed his eyes. It wasn''t a problem about what he could or could not do but about fulfilling his promise. "For that-"


    "Oh, that isn''t a problem," Yuan quickly spoke back. Right after, he waved his hand, and tens of Heavenly Marine Jades appeared on the ground in front of everyone. "Most likely, because of the bloodline in that room, there was a lot of Heavenly Marine Jades. I obviously wouldn''t leave them behind, so I took them all with me once I absorbed the blood. These are all the jades I took."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Not only would the Heavenly Marine Jades be good for Drefin and Tana, but so would for themselves. The Charybdis Queen mentioned it herself. The Jades are good for any Demon Beast below the Void Tempering Realm.


    Drefin didn''t waste time and used his Spiritual Energy to grab all the jades. Since Yuan was still in the pce, he was also under the effect of the Soul Binding Contract. He said those were all the jades he acquired, and that must be true. "Good! Good! Elders, I will definitely share the jades between us all ording to our rules."


    The elders were just as excited. To keep the bnce, the Jades were distributed equally after the expeditions into the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. It was one of the pirs that kept the various powers in the Saramina Sea a united front.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    The Jades shot in various directions, falling into the hands of the elders, who were also the leaders or the representatives of their own races. Seeing the jades and the power it gave to their bloodlines, not a single elder there was dissatisfied.


    "Well done, Yuan!"


    "Truly worthy of Tana''s hand."


    "This is bound to be a great boost to the entire Saramina Sea."


    "Can we end this meeting already? I wish to bring the jades back to my race."


    Drefin raised his hand, making everyone stop talking. "I know everyone is excited, but we need to do things properly. Yuan, as the first Sea Demon Beast to acquire the jades, you obviously won thepetition. It''s just that the prize was Tana''s hand, which you already have. I don''t think you mind that, right?"


    Yuan quickly and happily took Tana''s hand. "I have absolutely noints whatsoever, Pce Master."


    "Very well," Drefin nodded. "Now, there is another thing. I understood the whole story so far, and it is good that you are under the effect of the contract. That said, you still haven''t told us how you made your way out of the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. Also, if it is possible, I would like to know the path you used so we could go back and check it once the Heavenly Marine Tunnel calms down in a few years'' time."


    Yuan sighed in response. "I wish I could give an answer to that, Pce Master. Unfortunately, that room also had a blueish Spatial Rift at the back. The ce waspletely locked down, with no entrances or exits. When I finished absorbing the bloodline, Garfield and I had no other choice but to throw ourselves into the Spatial Rift again. Finally, we ended up appearing near the surface."


    "That was really scary..." Reanmented. "We tried to break the walls to see if we could open a path upwards, but those blueish rocks were wall too resistant. We were powerless against them. Otherwise, I would never jump inside the Spatial Rift again."


    Disappointment could be seen in Drefin and the other elders'' eyes. "So that''s how it is... Well, I at least know that the first Charybdis Bloodline Owner also never managed to find more of the blood after the first time, so it isn''t that surprising. I just wonder if there aren''t more of those ces there."


    Drefin quickly recovered. If anything, the many jades Yuan brought were already more than enough of a prize. "Alright, let''s conclude this meeting here. Yuan, Tana, don''t forget you can''t leave the Pce Territory for the time being. An announcement will be made shortly to all the races since it is also impossible to hide the news. I just wish Yuan hadn''te to us in such an open manner, but I guess it is toote toin. We shall meet here again tomorrow."


    "Yes, Pce Master!" Everyone epted the orders, putting an end to that meeting.

 Chapter 3091 Gone

    Chapter 3091 Gone


    Back in Tana''s residence, Rean, Tana, and Yuan were gathered together to talk about everything...


    Well, Rean didn''t want to be there. "Why am I even here? Aren''t you going to make descendants? I don''t want to see Tanaying her eggs for Yuan to fecundate, you know?"


    Tana got all red again. "Shut up! Do you want me to beat to a pulp?! No one isying any eggs now!"


    Yuan agreed with her. "That''s right, Rean. There is a specific time for that to happen, so you will have toe backter."


    "No one ising back!" Tana shouted. "You two are making me lose my mind. If you don''t stop the bullshit, I will not hold back!"


    Rean and Yuan smiled but didn''t say anything anymore. Finally, Tana was able to talk about what she wanted. "Alright, speak up already. Was it all your n? Did you know you would find the blood down there?" Tana looked at Rean, knowing he wasn''t what he looked like. Rean had made it clear before the contest started when they talked to each other.


    Rean shrugged. "How do you expect me to know something like that? Do you think I''m god or some shit like that? The initial n was for me to help Yuan avoid the Spatial Rifts and tale a Jade before returning as fast as possible."


    Tana narrowed her eyes. "So the contract truly doesn''t work on you, uh? Yuan, what about you? Were your words a lie back in the meeting?"


    "Yes," Yuan would never lie to Tana directly. "Rean, do you mind?"


    Rean didn''t see any problem. "You trust her, don''t you?"


    "I would die for her right now," Yuan spoke back, showing his allegiance. Tana found it hard to keep looking straight at him. Yuan had changed way too much since he met Rean... and as much as she hated to admit it, it was for the better. His approach truly touched her deeply. "Just... stop that already, okay?"


    Yuan faintly smiled and then changed into a Spiritual Sense conversation. That way, he was able to tell all the happenings back in the Charybdis Queen''s Body. "Finally, when I noticed, I was suddenly back in Fauhi City. I don''t even know when or how Rean took me out of the Charybdis Queen''s body."


    Tana''s expression was by far the most shocked Yuan had ever seen. "The REAL Charybdis?! Are you serious?!"


    Yuan nodded. "I said it already. You are the only one I would never lie to. If there is something I can''t tell, I will just shut up instead."


    Tana tried to calm down, looking in the direction of the Heavenly Marine Tunnel. "So such a beast exists in our sea... And you two helped set her free. Garfield even used that to give Yuan all the Bloodline Essence of the Spiritual Prison."


    "Ah!" She then remembered something and quickly pulled out a piece of Heavenly Marine Jade. Yet, she didn''t look at it like a treasure anymore. "Food bait... I''ve been relying on food bait to keep my bloodline strength..."


    She wanted to throw it away, but Rean stopped her. "I wouldn''t do that if I were you. This bait still carries a hint of the Charybdis Bloodline Essence. It is incredibly small, but it is there. Of course, you have Yuan by your side, and his much more concentrated Bloodline will be much better for you. Still, if you want to get rid of it, at least try to sell it to some of the elders and get a few Spirit Stones from it." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tana immediately stopped and looked at the Jade in conflict. In the end, she put it back into her Spatial Ring. "I guess you are right about it."


    Rean then stretched his body, feeling like everything he had to do there was finally over. "Okay, what I had to do is now done. Yuan now has a good bloodline, and the Saramina Sea Demon Pce will enjoy the benefits for a very long time. I guess it is time for me to leave."


    "Leave?" Tana shook her head. "I don''t think you will be allowed to leave the pce for a very long time. Father and the elders would never allow it."


    Rean shrugged. "Unfortunately for them, it matters not whether they will allow me to leave or not. Yuan, it was good to meet you. I hope you have a happy life with Tana."


    Tana didn''t expect such an answer. But then, she remembered what Yuan and Rena told her before thepetition. "Garfield, are you going to build another formation? I wouldn''t do that here. Demon Beasts aren''t very good at formations, but we still have several of them to prevent unauthorized teleports into this ce. It won''t work."


    Yuan sighed, knowing that even such a thing probably couldn''t stop Rean. "Then I thank you for everything. You have my CD number. If you ever need help, let me know. I might not be able to leave the pce in the near future, but I might be able to help some other way."


    He then changed into a Spiritual Conversation with a somewhat sad expression. ''Above all, thank you for helping me conquer Tana.''


    ''You don''t seem very happy,'' Rean noticed the change.


    ''Well...'' Yuan nced away. ''I will be her mate, and I''m happy for that. Still, you had to trick her into epting it.''


    ''Me? Tricking her?'' Rean asked back, quicklyughing right after. ''Hahaha! You truly underestimate this girl, boy. I did create a trap for Tana to fall, but the girl noticed it from the very start. She is that smart. It''s just that she threw herself into that trap of her own choice.''


    ''What?!'' Yuan found it hard to believe. ''Why would she do that?''


    Rean looked at Yuan as if he was looking at an idiot. ''Why? Isn''t that simple? She knew it was a trap, but if she didn''t take it, she would lose a certain someone. I wonder who this someone is...''


    Finally, Yuan understood. He looked at Tana, surprise and shock in his eyes. Tana obviously noticed that and looked at him, too. "W-What?"


    Yuan''s mouth trembled, and he wanted to confirm with Rean... However, when Yuan and Tana looked in the direction Rean was standing a second ago, no one was there. Rean had departed from the Saramina Sea Demon Pce.

 Chapter 3092 Old Friend

    Chapter 3092 ''Old'' Friend


    Inside the Dimensional Realm, Rean talked to Roan, who was still on his way to the World Splitting Sect. ''So, that puts an end to this matter. Do you want to swap? I can go see Diliy as we nned originally.''


    Roan pondered a bit. ''It would actually be better if you came out somewhere not too far from the World Splitting Sect. If there is a need for me to leave, I can use your location toe out of the Dimensional Realm.''


    Rean didn''t mind. ''Where are you at the moment?''


    ''Some city called Wrifis,'' Roan answered. ''It is near the border with the Miandun country in the north. This was the fastest route of teleport formations. I''m just waiting for the next activation, which should be in twenty minutes or so.''


    Rean nodded. ''This ce is good enough. I''ll stay here while you pay a visit to the World Splitting Sect.''


    *Zush!*


    Rean came out of the Dimensional Realm, looking at the developed city. He tried to take flight but soon found out there was a formation in this ce that prevented it from happening. "Sure enough, any big city always has this anti-flight formation." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan didn''t seem to care. "Just go out of the city if you want to fly around. Better than that, go out, find some corner, and start cultivating so you can save us time."


    Rean thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s not a bad idea. I''ll go now." Usually, he was the one running around while Roan did the training and cultivation, so it wasn''t bad to swap positions once in a while.


    Roan''s teleport formation was finally ready. He paid the fee, and together with a few more cultivators and demon beasts, he disappeared from Wrifis City.


    "Hum... I guess it would be a good moment to check it." Rean went to a random restaurant before asking for a private room. Once he bought a few dishes, the workers left him alone, giving him time to check something while he ate.


    Rean''s CD quickly appeared, which allowed it to connect to the Werdlem Empire''s Network again. This CD was quite special since this was the same CD used to exchange numbers with Karev. Let''s not forget Karev found out the twins were not from this and asked the twins to bring him away once they left. In exchange, Rean and Roan asked Karev to procure the Salite Root, which went by the name of Solomel Root on this. It was a necessary material for the Void Shattering Pill.


    Karev, as the Rusbav Queen''s closest aid, didn''t have that much time to do other things, so it was hard for him to find an excuse to leave the country. In fact, he was doubtful if he should be doing that or not. Back when he helped the twins, he gave them two bracelets that could hide the fact the twins were not from this.


    The main point is that the bracelets were also supposed to have trackers on them. And yet, as soon as the twins left the capital, the trackerspletely stopped to work. Later on, Karev found out that Rean and Roan ended up in the Gondel n, thanks to the CDs they used to register for the Festival Contest in the Rusbav Capital.


    Things didn''t get better for him, though. He soon found out Rean had gone to the Spiritual Canyon and then didn''te out. He knows the Spiritual Canyon Formation would kill anyone who was left behind after it was closed, so Karev thought Rean was probably dead.


    There was also Roan. Unfortunately, Roan simply disappeared from the Gondel n before he could contact him as well. He didn''t know where Roan went. Above all, Rean and Roan''s CDs, regardless if they were the CDs used in the Gondel n or the ones from the Festival, also disappeared. At the very least, neither of their CDs was connected to the Werdlem Empire Network of the Rusbav Country.


    Now, he was making his way to the north to look for the Solomel Roots, and he wasn''t even sure if the twins were still around. ''What am I even doing? One of them died, and the other probably decided to leave because of that. Should I just turn back? If the queen finds out that I was nning to leave the...''


    Suddenly, his CD received a call, and Karev wondered for a second if the queen was already on his tail. However, when he saw the number, he almost fell from the skies. That was Rean''s number. Of course, he wouldn''t believe it unless he saw Rean''s face, so he answered the video call.


    "Oh! Hi, Karev. It''s been a while." Rean spoke with his bright smile as always while he enjoyed some of the food.


    "You are alive!" Karev was taken aback. "But... I heard about the Spiritual Canyon..."


    Rean shrugged. "Come on, Karev. You know my brother and I came from outside. We obviously have a few tricks in our sleeves. I even arranged for the disciples who got trapped to not be targetted by the Spiritual Canyon Formation. In ten years, when the Spiritual Canyon opens again, you will see theming out of there."


    "This..." Karev found it hard to believe. The Spiritual Canyon Formation was one of the best formations in the country. However, Rean was saying he modified it. Just when did he do that? "If I ask how you did it, you won''t answer, will you?"


    "That''s why I like you, Karev. You are a smart man." Rean praised Karev''s foresight. "Anyway, you should know by now that I''m not called Asterix, nor is my brother called Obelix."


    "Yes," Karev found out about it faster than most, actually. "So you came from the Gondel n."


    "That''s correct. Well, not entirely. The Gondel n was just a good stop while Roan and I prepared our things," Rean exined, and he wasn''t lying. "Anyway, I''m calling you for an obvious reason. How is the Solomel Roots case going?"

 Chapter 3093 What is it like?

    Chapter 3093 What is it like?


    Karev sighed in relief. At least it didn''t seem he was making this journey for nothing. "I''m on my way to the Drumfel Ice Caves at this very moment. I tried to acquire the roots in the markets, but they are truly not avable. It''s not that they are rare, but that they don''t have much use, so no one has them for sale, especially since the Drumfel Caves are quite dangerous for anyone below the Transition Realm. Well, it is not the case for me, of course."


    Rean was satisfied to hear that. "Very good, Karev. Just keep going and let me know if you need something. I will keep my CD connected to thework for the time being. Oh! And let''s stop trying to track me down, shall we? I should have made it pretty clear that if I want to disappear, I can and I will. I already removed the trackers from the bracelets as well."


    Karev scratched the back of his head. "Sorry for that. I... was just being careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not ming you," Rean truly didn''t mind. "If I were you, I would have done the same. It''s just that you weren''t aware of what I really can pull off. Now you do. To make things fair, I will give you a hint. These roots you are looking for should be the main reason for Roan and me to leave this in the next few years. Since you are alsoing, that is just as important for you."


    Karev pondered a bit and nodded. "If you say so... I will get you your roots. However, I can at least contact you once in a while, right? Or will it be a problem as well?"


    Rean shook his head. "That''s obviously not a problem. I can even help you with some of your doubts about cultivation. The Transition Realm has its perks, and it should prove useful when you attempt to enter the Void Tempering Realm."


    Karev''s eyes lit up. He knew the twins weren''t simple, but that was an unexpected gain. "I will definitely ept it."


    Rean smiled. "Alright, I''ll end this call here. If you can''t contact me for some reason, it is not on purpose but because I''m truly inessible. Understood?"


    "Very well," Karev had noints anymore.


    Rean finished his call and also his food before turning his head in another direction. ''I wonder if it wouldn''t be better for me to go back to the Gondel n instead of cultivating... I did promise Kuu to help him and his master about the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent, after all...''


    However, Rean shook his head. Roan was going to be in the World Splitting Sect, so he needed Rean outside in case Diliy and the others tried to hold him for some other reason. If at that point, Rean was also being pinned down in the Gondel n, then neither of them would have where to go.


    Rean got up and went to the city exit. Following that, he shot in the north direction, entering the Miandun Country a few hourster. He was now in a Demon Beast Forest, though. He quickly looked for a ce to settle down, finding a random cave. There were a few Demon Beasts inside, but Rean made quick work of them all. Finally, he built a simple concealing formation in the cave entrance and entered the Dimensional Realm. "Well, let''s cultivate."


    Meanwhile, Roan had just returned to the World Splitting Sect. He obviously wasn''t using a different appearance this time since he wanted to get inside as fast as possible. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The sect had been warned to let Roan go through any time he wanted, so Roan found no one stopping him in his path. Finally, he arrived at Diliy''s chamber, the same one as the Spatial Formation, to increase its size inside. Diliy and Woterto were talking there, and seeing Roan entering the chamber, they finally sighed in relief. "Couldn''t you at least warn us if you are making a leave like that?"


    Roan shrugged. "It was an emergency, so I couldn''t risk telling you since I didn''t know if you would try to hold me here or not. I always keep my word, though. Since I said I would be gone for half a day, that''s what I did. Now I''m back. Also..."


    Roan then took his White Star Sword out. Immediately, his Sword Intent activated, and it spread like millions of des. Diliy and Woterto saw themselves forced to create a Spiritual Energy Barrier. Otherwise, they would have been sliced right there and then by Roan''s intent alone.


    "That''s-That''s the one!" Diliy got up, excited. How could he not remember that sensation?! He was there when the Divine Realm Spear user used his Fifth Stage of Spear Intent. He felt he was getting close to that stage, but he was always short of something. Now, it seems like his finding helped Roan figure out what it was. "Quick! Tell me! What is it like?"


    Woterto, obviously, was just as shocked. He wasn''t there when the Divine Realm Expert showed his Spear Intent, so he didn''t know what it was like, differently from Diliy. However, now he finally understood how impressive it was.


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, the door of the chamber was mmed open, and Tassio entered in a hurry. "I heard the boy is back. Is that true?!"


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    And yet, he wasn''t ready for the sudden assault of Sword Intent. Several cuts appeared all over his body before he finally activated his Spiritual Energy and began to block it all.


    Roan quickly stopped using it, though. "My bad. I still can''t control it properly."


    Tassio felt like he just escaped death. "Just... what was that?"


    Diliy came by andughed. "The Fifth Stage of Sword Intent. Come, Tassio, let''s hear what Roan has to say about it. Perhaps we can finally figure it out as well."


    Those words worked as a pain killer, making Tassio forget his injuries in an instant. "Really?! Quick, boy, quick! Speak! What is it like?

 Chapter 3094 There you go

    Chapter 3094 There you go


    Roan went to the middle of the spatial manipted room, holding his sword. "It was Diliy''s thoughts that served me the most. He talked about how our own body might be rted to the fifth stage, and it was exactly the case."


    "You Sword Cultivators often like to say how your entire being is a sword, right? Well, the fifth stage has a lot to do with it. Turns out that the fifth stage doesn''t just involve your weapon. In fact, you can even forget about the swordpletely in this stance," Roan exined.


    "Forget... the sword?" Diliy and the others were taken aback. How could the next level require forgetting the sword? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan nodded and continued. "Yes. Diliy got half of the way already. The Sword Aura, which is what I call the fourth stage, haspletely disappeared. Have you ever wondered why?"


    Diliy pondered a bit. "Because it is formless? At least, that''s what I think."


    "That''s more or less correct," Roan said as his sword intent activated, reaching the same level as Diliy. It was now showing the advanced Stage Four, where the Sword Aura doesn''t appear. "Why are your own being the most important for the Fifth Stage? That''s because you take the Sword Intent into your own body. You let your body be the sword, and let the sword be your body."


    "When I say to forget the sword, I mean to forget it as an item. Nothing of that bullshit of treating the sword as an extension of your body. You two are the same. There is only one single entity, nothing more. Diliy, you are already in the Advanced Level Four, where the Sword Aura disappears. Pay attention to the Sword Intent in my Sword," Roan asked.


    Sword Aura had disappeared, but Diliy could feel it now since he was at that level. However, in the next second, he felt the Sword Intent from Roan''s sword spreading through Roan''s body. At the same time, it was also present in the sword. He closed his eyes, and in his Sword Intent senses, he couldn''t see Roan, nor could he see the Sword, only a single entity of Sword Intent. Unfathomable, overbearing, unstoppable, a thought of severing everything in existence...


    Finally, he opened his eyes, his face a picture of excitement. "So that''s how it is! No wonder I couldn''t take the next step. If I had just seen that Divine Realm Spear user as I am now, I would have reached the fifth level a long time ago. However, at that time, I still had my Sword Aura appearing at Stage Four. You need to reach this advanced Stage Four Sword Intent, or you can''t see what is happening in the body of a Fifth Stage user."


    Roan stopped his release of Sword Intent and nodded. "Sure enough, you are truly a blessed Sword Practitioner. You only had to see it once to understand the principle."


    Diliy quickly got up, taking out his sword. "Thanks for thepliment. However, even with all you said, there is onest barrier..."


    Roan sheathed his sword while agreeing with Diliy. "Yes, this barrier is something I simply can''t help you with. No amount of wordsing from me will be of any assistance. In the end, everyone''s Sword Intent is their own, just like theirprehension ofws."


    "Laws?" Tassio and Woterto asked, puzzled.


    "Laws are something you will only touch at the Space-Time Realm," Roan just gave a quickment. "There is no point speaking about it now since you wouldn''t understand anyway. Well, the cultivation realms are avable in the Werdlem Network for you guys to check. You should use your CDs to take a lookter."


    Woterto and Tassio nodded, making a mental note to do exactly that after this.


    Diliy took a deep breath, and his Sword Intent activated. Soon, the Sword Aura disappeared as he reached the advanced level of Stage Four. Finally, he tried to take the Sword Intent into his own body. There was a problem, though. Sword Intent... in fact, any weapon intent is a harmful formless type of existence. Blood started toe out of Diliy''s mouth, and injuries surfaced all over his body. Nheless, he didn''t stop. That was his Sword Intent, and he had to be an existence of Sword Intent. Otherwise, he will never reach the Fifth Stage.


    "Calm down, forget the pain, try to understand your Sword Intent," Roan advised on the side. "That''s the part no one can help you. Only you can understand your own sword intent, so try to do exactly that. Shouldn''t it be yours? Why is it harming you? Are you trying to control it by force?"


    Roan walked around Diliy with a rxed expression. "Perhaps you should be gentle, or perhaps you should be forceful, or maybe somewhere in between. I can''t tell, nor can Tassio or Woterto. No one can. You are you, and your sword intent... is also you. It is not your Sword Intent that is causing you pain. It is you. Remember, there is no such thing as Diliy and Diliy''s Sword Intent. There is, and will always be, just Diliy, nothing else."


    Roan then sent a gentle Light Element into Diliy''s body. As his Sword Intent harmed his body, Roan healed it right after, giving Diliy all the time he needed. He did not numb Diliy''s sensation of pain, though. It was all part of his learning.


    Slowly but surely, Diliy''s Sword Intent began to circte normally in his entire body and sword in an equal manner. It wasn''t as simple as the sword being considered an extension of his body anymore. The sword was truly bing part of his body through his own Sword Intent. Roan couldn''t help but faint smile. He wasn''t lying when he said Diliy was a blessed sword cultivator. The fact he was getting it right on his first try was a testament to this fact. "There you go."

 Chapter 3095 New Name

    Chapter 3095 New Name


    *Zum!*


    Suddenly, a burst of Sword Intent spread everywhere. Tassio and Woterto were ready for this, considering what they felt when Roan showed his Fifth Stage of Sword Intent. And yet, the Sword Intent seemed to sh through their Spiritual Energy Barrier, forcing the two to receive several cuts over their bodies. Only when they went all out did they finally manage to stop Diliy''s Sword Intent from harming them.


    Diliy had achieved his objective and acquired his own Stage Five Sword Intent! The Sword Intent from Diliy then changed shape, adapting to his body quickly. Roan was also forced to step away from Diliy. Both Roan and Diliy were at the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent. However, Diliy was a Peak Stage Transition Realm cultivator, while Roan was still in the Nascent Soul Realm. The difference was just too big.


    Finally, Diliy''s Sword Intent took a form... or a formless form of its own, something that was Diliy''s and only his. Then, the Sword Intent disappeared, and Diliy opened his eyes. "Only I can understand my Sword Intent... because I am my Sword Intent, and my Sword Intent is me."


    *p, p, p...*


    Roan pped his hands, showing a rare expression of surprise. "Very good. You surpassed my expectations. If the circumstances were different, I would even take you as my disciple. Nheless, this is a result we achieved together. If you hadn''t taught me first, I wouldn''t have reached this level, and I wouldn''t have taught you back. This kind of rtionship is just perfect for the two of us."


    Diliy looked at Roan. Now that he achieved the Fifth Level, his vision of Intentspletely changed, and so did his vision of Roan. That''s because his entire body was his Sword Intent, including his Soul. And thanks to that, it also allowed Diliy to take a quick look into Roan''s Soul before Roan blocked him. In a certain way, that was another gain for Rean and Roan. They now know they need to shield their souls, or any other Fifth Stage Weapon Intent user would be able to see their Souls'' real strength.


    Diliy kneeled on the floor, his sword pierced in the ground. "Senior, I am eternally grateful for your assistance. Only I can understand my Sword Intent, but it was thanks to you that I found the path for that. I, Diliy, shall remember this favor until the day I die and will definitely pay it back many times over if the chance arrives." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Senior?" Tassio and Woterto were puzzled even more. Roan isn''t even a hundredth of Diliy''s age. They know Roan''s background isn''t simple after everything they saw, but isn''t that reaction a little of an exaggeration?


    Roan didn''t mind that. It would be useless to tell Diliy anything else different since Diliy was able to see the true strength of his soul for a moment. "Rise. The fact we met each other is hardly a coincidence, although I can''t exin why," Roan spoke. Well, Roan was pretty sure it was all thanks to the Destiny Attraction ability of the system. It doesn''t always have to be something bad. "What matters is that you understand what you saw in my soul, so I hope you will keep your mouth shut."


    Diliy got up and nodded. "I understand, senior."


    "Stop with the senior shit," Roan warned. "It would be bad if someone who shouldn''t hear it find out."


    Diliy didn''tin, and although he found it a little disrespectful, he agreed with Roan''s request. "Understood, Roan."


    Roan stretched his body and thought about leaving soon. "With this, our time togetheres to an end. You are literally on the same level as me, and we both understood the Fifth Stage today. That said, it makes little difference if I''m here or not since you can teach others on your own."


    Diliy quickly asked. "Se- I mean, Roan. Isn''t there something you wish from me? Just ask. With this fifth level of Sword Intent, I am confident I can do pretty much anything on this."


    Roan shook his head. "If I were you, I would never let anyone know you understood the Fifth Level. At least not before ascending to the Divine Realm."


    Diliy narrowed his eyes. But then, he understood. "The Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Competition..."


    Roan liked the guy. He was smart. "That''s correct. Although I''m not sure what the contents of thispetition of yours are. Still, one thing is certain: The strongest will always win. And at the moment, you are the strongest. At most, you would find someone with the same level of intent as yours."


    "However, if I go around and show my Sword Intent, it could wake others in the same way it awoke you and me," Diliypleted.


    "Exactly," Roan confirmed. "Although chances are low, you might end up losing thepetition if another user appears because of you. Keep it hidden. If possible,pletely seclude yourself from the outside world until that dayes."


    Diliy seriously considered doing that. As impressive as his Sword Intent might have be, it doesn''t mean he is immortal. His lifespan will eventually reach an end. Unless, of course, he can acquire a Divine Werdlem Stone and enter the Divine Realm to break through into the Void Tempering Realm. His Fifth Stage of Sword Intent is a secret he should keep until the day thepetition starts for his own good.


    "Hey, you still have to show it to us at least," Woterto and Tassio said. They weren''t afraid of Diliy hiding it from them, though. Their rtionship was that deep.


    Sure enough, Diliy agreed. "I can, but for that, you need to reach the Advanced Stage Four of Sword Intent. I will show you my Fifth Stage as many times as necessary. Even if it means I will have to fight you two in thepetition with the three of us using the Fifth Stage, I wouldn''t mind. As a Sword Cultivator, I would be happy instead."


    ''Talked like a real Sword Cultivator,'' Roan thought. "Oh, right!" Diliy remembered something. "What is the Fifth Stage of Intent called?"


    Roan pondered. "I''m not sure. The Fifth Stage of Sword Intent takes a different shape that matches the cultivator. Or, in a certain way, that''s how it was supposed to be from the start. A real intent..."


    Finally, Roan shrugged and just spoke the first thing that came into his mind. "Whatever. Just call it True Intent."

 Chapter 3096 Not My Problem

    Chapter 3096 Not My Problem


    Seeing that his part was done, Roan turned around, preparing to leave. "Alright, the time for me to go hase. Diliy, you still have mine and Rean''s CD numbers anyway. Just don''t go around calling us for any reason. If you do, it better be important."


    "I understand," Diliy answered. "Can I help you with something else? Spirit Stones, for example?"


    Roan shook his head. "I have plenty of them." He wasn''t lying. Rean and Roan got many Spatial Rings back in the Sunlight Realm, after all. He could ask Diliy to help him acquire any kind of dragonkin blood, but that went against the Werdlem Empirews. Even Diliy couldn''t risk doing such a thing. "Until some other day."


    Woterto and Tassio looked at Diliy. It wasn''t like they hadn''t thought about forcing Roan to stay, especially since he has the Fifth Level of Sword Intent. Diliy nced at the two and shook his head, though. "Forget about it. If he wants to leave, he will leave, and there is nothing we can do to stop him."


    Woterto found it hard to believe. "Even if he has the Fifth Level of Sword Intent, he can''t bridge the gap between our cultivations. You said it yourself; the best would be for the Fifth Level to stay hidden, right?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Diliy felt likeughing. Woterto and Tassio didn''t see it, but how could Diliy have not. After seeing Roan''s Soul for a moment, he understood how meaningless his actions would be. No doubt Rean was the same. "You trust me, don''t you? Then trust me on this. You can''t capture him; no one on this can, not even the Inquisitors of the Werdlem Empire."


    Woterto and Tassio looked at each other but didn''t insist. Diliy wouldn''t lie to them about such a thing. "Very well."


    Diliy then looked at the exit of his chamber, murmuring to himself. "To think that I wanted to make them disciples of our World Splitting Sect. What a joke..."


    Roan quickly left the main building in the sect, flying to the teleport formations. He wasn''t using his different appearance anymore since everyone knew about him and Rean now, so he simply moved through the sect, attracting quite a few eyes. Let''s not forget Roan and Rean won the Festival Contest, making the two quite famous. Roan could have just entered the Dimensional Realm and left on Rean''s side, but he decided there was no need at the moment. Just as he was about to reach the Formations Hall of the Sect...


    "There you are!" Someone barred his path, looking at him with an angry expression. "Where is your brother?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He felt like he had seen the woman in front of him somewhere before. ''Hey, idiot. There is another idiot asking for you,'' Roan spoke through the twins'' connection.


    Rean, who was already cultivating, was taken aback. He quickly checked who it was and smiled bitterly. ''Just pretend you don''t know me. It is that girl who said she wanted to make me her man back in the Contest.''


    ''Oh... that girl,'' Roan finally remembered. She was Tomoe Gozen. During the Festival Contest on the tforms, Rean defeated her, and after that, she said that she would take Rean for herself. Naturally, Rean didn''t take it to heart since he was using a different appearance back then and Asterix would disappear forever. Unfortunately for them, everyone knows that Rean and Roan are Asterix and Obelix.


    Roan didn''t have the patience to deal with it, so he simply tried to pass by her. "I don''t have time for you, kid. If you want to talk to him, go find him yourself."


    Tomoe narrowed her eyes and took out her sword, shing at Roan''s back.


    *ng!*


    Roan, obviously, wouldn''t fall for that. He easily turned around and parried the attack with his White Star Scythe. He already finished teaching about swords, so there was no need for him to continue using his. He preferred his Scythe. Tomoe didn''t stop and followed with a flurry of attacks, which Roan easily dodged, parried, or outright blocked. Be it in strength, speed, experience, or equipment quality, Roan surpassed the girl in everything. The only thing he was behind was cultivation. Roan was in the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul, while Tomoe was in the same realm but Late Stage. No... she seemed to have had a breakthrough and is now in the Peak Stage. Too bad that two simple minor stages were far from enough to make up for the difference in strength. She could literally be two realms above, and she would still lose.


    Roan finally lost his patience. He waited for the next attack and moved his Scythe in a weird manner that made it difficult for Tomoe to deal with. Before she could even understand what happened, Roan stopped on her back, his Scythe against her neck. "Little girl, I''ve never been known for my patience. Were I not in a good mood, I would have sent your head flying already."


    Tomoe smiled, not surprised by that oue. "Such strength. You are definitely his brother." She sheathed her sword and turned back to Roan. "Bring me to him! I have been looking for him everywhere. However, only recently did I find out his real name and background. You are from the Gondel n, right? If I am with you, I should at least be able to visit the Gondel n."


    Roan put his Scythe away. "Not my problem."


    Tomoe then took her sword out again, this time showing her Fourth Level of Sword Intent. Roan felt like he was talking to a stone. "Little girl, you aren''t an idiot. It should be pretty obvious that you are simply not my match."


    "I know that," Tomoe nodded. "But if I let you go, I feel like I won''t find him again, and that will lead me to never finding my path. The Soul Transformation Realm will be gone forever from my future."


    Roan couldn''t care less, but Rean wasn''t the same. ''Sigh... just send her into the Dimensional Realm. I''ll deal with it.''


    Roan simply nodded. As long as he wasn''t the one who had to deal with this girl, he didn''t give a damn.

 Chapter 3097 Usefull

    Chapter 3097 Usefull


    Roan nced at the girl and moved to the Formations Hall. "Follow me, kid."


    Tomoe nodded, although she wasn''t very pleased. "Can you stop with the kid thing? Look at you."


    Roanpletely ignored her, though. He paid to use one of the teleport formations... and obviously did not pay for Tomoe''s, so she had to pay her own teleport. Roan could feel the various Spiritual Senses on him. He wanted to at least get away before pulling the girl into the Dimensional Realm. He basically would use the same trick as Rean did, making it look like a teleport instead.


    Just a teleport formation was about to activate, Roan sent her a Spiritual Sense message. ''You will feel the teleport formation trying to pull you in another direction. Do not fight it.''


    "Eh?" Tomoe was taken aback, but the teleport had already activated. Then, she felt that second different pull Roan talked about and gritted her teeth, allowing it to take her away.


    The ''teleport'' took longer than she was used to. Well, that''s because she actually passed by the twins'' Dimensional Realm before being sent out once again, this time where Rean was.


    Rean was cultivating in the Dimensional Realm, but he came out in that cave just to receive Tomoe. *Zush!*


    Roan didn''t appear, though. Instead, he stayed in the Dimensional Realm, so he didn''t need to bother about the girl anymore. Instead, Roan quickly focused on his own training. He had just learned how to use the Fifth Level of Weapon Intents. He wanted to get used to it.


    Tomoe looked around, surprised to see she wasn''t where she was supposed to be. The teleport formation she took should have sent her to a city called Krundew, but this ce definitely wasn''t it. "How did I get here?"


    "We are north of Wrifis City, just past the border into Miandun Country," Rean answered from behind.


    Tomoe quickly turned around, her eyes shining. "Finally found you! Did you think you could escape?"


    "I did," Rean nodded. "In fact, I can leave you any time I feel like. However, you said something about me being the reason for you to not find your path. Was it because of how I defeated you back in the contest?"


    Tomoe nodded. "I always get what I want, even if by force. I said I would get you, so if I didn''t, it would obviously be a hurdle stopping me from reaching the Soul Transformation Realm."


    Rean shrugged. "You do know that is not my problem, right? However, I also don''t want to be the reason for that, so I will show you something." Rean immediately sent the girl a Spiritual Sense message, showing part of his life with his wife and daughter. Of course, he had a different appearance back then.


    "This..." Tomoe was taken aback. Even with the different appearance, she could tell the man was Rean. "You are married...?"


    "That I am," Rean nodded. Well, there has never really been a ''marriage,'' to be more specific, but he already has someone. "That''s why I said that your idea of getting me was meaningless. You see, this young appearance of mine is not my real self. Also, even if that means you won''t reach the Soul Transformation Realm anymore, I will still not betray my wife. I got you here so you could understand this fact and, hopefully, clear your mind so you can reach the Soul Transformation Realm in the future."


    Tomoe narrowed her eyes. She always thought that because Rean was so young, no one had put their eyes on him yet. However, that also made her happy. "I see... I see! No wonder you were so strong! You are just pretending to be a kid! "


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Do you think I look like this because I wanted to? Little girl, many things you don''t know about happened. Anyway, I will send you back to where you came from."


    "No can do!" Tomoe immediately refused. "I understand you are married and even have a kid, and I would never share my man with anyone, so I will drop this matter. However, my blockage still exists. Now that I know what kind of monster you are, I want you to teach me about the sword! You have been using it for even longer than Sect Master Diliy, right? Take me as a disciple!"


    Rean felt a headache. First of all, the one who epted disciples in the past was Roan. Rean, on the other hand, had never taken a disciple. At most, he took the work of helping Roan with his disciples. ''Hey, there is one here for you. Do you want her?''


    Roan''s expression turned dark. ''What part of I have no intent of taking disciples in this ce did you forget?''


    Roan did mention that in the past, and Rean agreed back then. He was just pulling his leg. ''If you say so...''


    Finally, Rean refused. "Sorry, but I''m not taking disciples."


    "A mistress is not a problem either," Tomoe added.


    Rean didn''t even know how to react to that proposition. "Didn''t you just say that you would never share your man or whatever?"


    "But you are not my man," Tomoe shrugged. "It is just sex, no feelings involved."


    "That''s definitely a very open-minded way of thinking..." Reanmented with a bitter smile. "I have no interest, though." What a joke. With Rean''s real age, such a thing couldn''t even be considered a bargaining chip.


    "There has to be something you can use me in exchange for teaching me the sword, right?" Tomoe insisted. "That can also open my path for the Soul Transformation Realm." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean pondered a bit about the offer and had an idea. "There is one thing you can help. In exchange, I will give one life-changing opportunity," Rean spoke.


    Tomoe smiled brightly. "What is it?"


    "My ''parents'' back in the Gondel n territory. I can''t really look after them due to some circumstances," Rean exined, talking about nsto and Tiaba. "I want you to look after them for the time being, probably for a few years. Do that, I will give you a choice. You can get a pill that will greatly increase your talent, or you can get to see the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent two times. Are you interested?"


    "Fifth Stage!" Tomoe''s eyes lit up. She heard about how the master of the sect had seen it once and how it deeply influenced his understanding of Sword Intent. For a Sword Cultivator like her, seeing such a thing even once would truly be a priceless treasure. As for the pill, although it did look good, she still had her heart on the sword. "I will take the Sword Intent!"


    Rean nodded, satisfied. The Gondel n probably could be used for that, but it would be better to have someone else not truly rted to them. Sword Cultivators are a lot more straightforward. Besides, everyone in the Gondel n knows about Rean now, so even though his ''master'' wouldn''t do anything to his ''parents,'' the same couldn''t be said about the others. "Then we have a deal. I show you the location on the map, so go there and take them to the World Splitting Sect or wherever you think is safer. Now then, let me show you the fifth stage for the first time. The second time will be when Ie back."

 Chapter 3098 Terms

    Chapter 3098 Terms


    "What?!" Tomoe was taken aback. When Rean said he would show her the Fifth Stage, she immediately thought about the Sect Master, Diliy. After all, Rean was epted as his disciple. It was no secret. Of course, there were all the issues between Rean being a member of the Gondel n and the Sect Master of the World Splitting Sect''s disciple. She didn''t know how he would deal with it. That wasn''t her problem, though. What mattered was that Diliy wasn''t here at the moment.


    "Are you saying... you know the Fifth Stage?" Tomoe asked, finding it hard to believe.


    Rean faintly smiled and took out his ck Star Sword. "Build a protection around yourself. I learned it together with Sect Master Diliy not long ago, so I don''t have good control over it. If you don''t do that, I might slice you in a thousand pieces before you can do anything."


    Tomoe swallowed hard but nodded, quickly releasing as much of her Spiritual Energy as possible. At the same time, she raised her sword, ready to defend against anything. Yet, that was still not enough.


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...*


    The moment Rean activated the Fifth Stage, they shed through Tomoe''s Spiritual Energy Barrier like a hot knife on butter. She did her best to counter the intent, but she was still forced tens of meters behind while her body was filled with cuts. Fortunately, the Spiritual Barrier still reduced the power of the intent, so all the cuts were superficial. As a Sword Cultivator, she didn''t give a damn to her appearance. She had quite a few scars of her own, so it didn''t bother her. Still, to be cut in so many ces like that was hard to ignore... for Rean. ''Maybe I went a little too far.''


    Rean quickly stopped,ughing at the bloodied Tomoe. "Hehe! I told you I couldn''t control it well." He then approached the girl and sent his Light Element inside.


    ''Life Style, Instant Recovery!''


    Since those were superficial injuries, Rean was able to heal them all in a moment. "Done, you are fine now."


    Tomoe didn''t seem to care about that, though. Her mind was on that sensation just now. "So that''s what the Fifth Stage feels like... so powerful! You weren''t even aiming it at me, were you?"


    "Of course not!" Rean quickly shook his head. "If I did, you wouldn''t be alive now. Little girl, you aren''t bad, but the difference between you and me is just too big to be measured in cultivation stages. I truly only showed you a little bit of what the Fifth Stage is possible."


    Tomoe quickly sat down and closed her eyes. "Give me a minute. I need to drill this moment in my memories to the minimal details."


    Rean shrugged but didn''t bother the girl. Instead, he took at himself. He, too, was new to this level of Weapon Intent, so he had much to learn. ''It is truly powerful... but hard to control at the same time.''


    Rean waited as not only one but several minutes went by. Finally, Tomoe opened her eyes again, getting up. "I have memorized it all now. Just this split moment will be enough for me to spend months, if not years, pondering about it." "That''s good." There was nothing wrong with Tomoe taking that long. Not everyone was a monster like the twins or a blessed genius like Diliy. "This was only the first time I showed you it. The next time you see this level of Sword Intent, it will be when Ie back in a few years. I will give you a bonus at that time as well if you take good care of my parents. I will share with you the conversations Diliy and I had about the Fifth Stage. It should give you a big boost inprehension regarding this."


    Tomoe couldn''t be happier. She then looked at her clothes... which were pretty much gone by now. What remained waspletely bloodied, even though she had no injury remaining. "I just wish there were clothes more resistant in this world." Completely ignoring Rean''s existence, she took a new set of clothes, used her Spiritual Sense to get rid of all the blood, and changed.


    Rean nodded, satisfied. The fact that Tomoe already didn''t care about things like nudity shows that she is far ahead of women of age, even though she was only thirty-something years old. "Your future isn''t all that bad, little girl. Now then, there is another thing I want you to deliver to my parents." Rean finished his words and threw a Spatial Ring to Tomoe.


    "What is this?" Tomoe asked, but she didn''t look inside. Thest thing she needed was for Rean to find a reason to go back on his word.


    Rean didn''t mind telling her, though. "There are several pills inside. Foundation Breakthrough Pills, Core Formation Breakthrough Pills, and other pills to stabilize and help in the path of cultivation. Also, there are quite a good amount of Spiritual Stones and a copy of perfectly suited Cultivation Techniques for them. When Ie back, I wish them to be in the Core Formation at the very least."


    Tomoe narrowed her eyes. "I can take them with me and bring them to a safe ce near the World Splitting Sect. However, you aren''t expecting me to watch over their cultivation and teach them, right?"


    Rean put his hand on his back, showing a knowing smile. "That''s up to you. With what is inside this Spatial Ring, it shouldn''t be difficult. But hey, you are already gaining a lot, so it is not like you need anything else after I return."


    How could a smart woman like Tomoe not understand? It was obvious that Rean would give her something extra if she aplished that task about Rean''s parents in this world. Well, fake parents, but it was okay. "Fine... I will see what I can do, but I make no promises."


    "Good! I knew you could be of use," Rean said, knowing she would be temped. "I will send you back now."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 3099 Not What It Seemed

    Chapter 3099 Not What It Seemed


    Suddenly, Tomoe reappeared back in the teleport formation back in the World Splitting Sect. Roan entered the Dimensional Realm there, using the sh of silver light of the formation to cover his disappearance. Naturally, that was the exit he left behind on his side. Until hees out of the Dimensional Realm on Rean''s side, that exit will continue to exist there unless Rean moves over a million kilometers away from that point.


    The guys taking care of the formation looked at Tomoe, puzzled. The formation definitely didn''t activate right now, so how exactly did Tomoe appear there? Well, that was something for Tomoe to deal with.


    Back on Rean''s side, Roan reappeared outside, this timepletely deleting the exit back into the World Splitting Sect. "One less thing to care about."


    Rean nodded. "That girl is the picture of straightforwardness. Above all, she isn''t anyone important, so no one will really pay attention to her too much. She is one of the geniuses of the World Splitting Sect, but they have plenty of Sword Cultivation Geniuses. She is perfect and the most trustworthy type of person to take care of nsto and Tiaba."


    [Since you two are done with the annoying parts,e back inside,] Sister Orb called out. [Don''t forget you got quite a few Celestial Points recently, so it is time to check the Upgrade List.]


    Those words reminded Rean. "Oh! I almost forgot about it. The system did say something about new options now avable in the Upgrade List, didn''t it?]


    "It did," Roan agreed. "Let''s go take a look."


    The two quickly entered the Dimensional Realm, touching the Control Orb and sending their Spiritual Energy and Sense inside. Finally, the list of upgrades appeared in their minds.


    [Celestial Points: 53]


    [Universal Cultivation Enhancement Level 4: 50 Celestial Points]


    That was the first thing the twins paid attention to. "With this one, we could increase the speed of absorption of cultivation energies by another 5%..." Reanmented.


    Roan shook his head, though. "We don''t really need it at the moment. Until we reach the Void Tempering Realm, there is no point in increasing our cultivation speed since it is already ridiculously fast. Another 5% will make no difference in the short term, and we should get to the Void Tempering Realm not too long from now once I finish the pills."


    Rean nodded and put that aside.


    [Nascent Soul Revival: 10 Celestial Points]


    [Soul Connection Range Upgrade Level 7: 60 Celestial Points] (One Light Year - Almost Ten Trillion Kilometers)


    [Celestial Destiny Shift: 1000000 Celestial Points]


    The twins didn''t even bother mentioning those options. Their nascent souls are fine, they don''t need to increase their connection range at all, and the Destiny Shift might never be used due to that idiotic price. Instead, they paid attention to the two new options avable. [The Call: 50 Celestial Points - Warning: This option can only be used once due to the restrictions of the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble.]


    [Celestial Clue: Based on the Task]


    The twins werepltely lost about these options. "What are they about, Sister Orb?"


    Sister Orb quickly answered. [The Celestial Clue is all about searching for anything. Do you want to know the answer to a difficult question? It will give you a clue. Do you want to know the location of something important? It can give you a clue about the direction to follow, somendmark or whatever.]


    The twins had to admit it could be useful. "Not bad... Can we test it out without buying the clue?"


    [Sure, give it a try.] Sister Orb also wanted to see it.


    Roan quickly came up with a question. "System, where is the easiest ce to find Dragon or Dragonkin blood on this?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Analysing...]


    [Clue cost: 07 Celestial Points]


    [ept the clue?]


    "No." Roan obviously didn''t take that. Rean turned in Roan''s direction. "Didn''t seem too bad of a choice. If we can get the blood, you can finish the pill, and we can get to the Void Tempering Realm straight away.]


    Roan shook his head in response. "It is not worth it. You saw how hard it is to gain Celestial Points, didn''t you? Besides, even though Divine Demon Beast races are protected in this Universe, it shouldn''t be all that difficult for the two of us to get our hands in some blood. Don''t forget that Foliana mentioned the Dragon and Dragonkin Races can give their blood voluntarily or even sell it. It is not against the rules of the Werdlem Empire in those cases."


    "But Foliana also mentioned that it would be extremely difficulty," Rean added. "Well, if it is the two of us, we probably can think about something, and the information where to find them here shouldn''t be hard to acquire."


    "Exactly," Roan also thought that.


    Out of curiosity, Rean asked the system another thing. "System, give me a clue of how to go back to the Lisan Universe as fast as possible."


    [Analysing...]


    The system stayed silent for almost thirty minutes, making the twins wonder if it got stuck or something. Of course, that wasn''t the case, and the answer appeared at some point.


    [Clue Cost: 102867 Celestial Points]


    [ept the clue?]


    Rean felt helpless. "ept," he ended up saying, just to see what would happen.


    [No bnce avable. You are too poor.]


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Fuck this piece of shit!"


    Roan ignored Rean''s antics and focused on what mattered. "Alright, we know what the Celestial Clue is about. Sister Orb, what is this The Call thing?"


    [I wish I knew...] Sister Orb was just as curious. [There is simply no exnation in the system. No, to be more specific, I can''t get ess to this option''s description. It is kind of a gamble, to be honest.]


    Roan hated gambles. "Simply put, useless."


    "Wait!" Rean thought of something. "Look at the name. Perhaps it would allow us to call someone? Who knows? We might be able to get in contact with Lisan. It did say something about the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble, right? That might be the reason we can only use it once since it is trying tomunicate to the outside."


    Roan nced at him. He still didn''t like gambles, but he had to admit he wanted to know what happened to Lisan after they left. "50 Celestial Points... and we don''t even know if what you said is the option''s real use."


    Rean pointed at the control orb. "Still, isn''t 50 Celestial Points worth a try? Even if the chances of knowing anything are low? Sure, it might have nothing to do with what I just said, but I''m willing to spend it just for the chance of hearing about Qia and the others."


    Roan finally relented. "I hate to admit it, but you are right." He definitely wanted to know what happened to Calina and his idiotic son. It''s just that he felt like they were getting the wrong idea about it... also... the option made him feel annoyed for some reason.


    [The Call: 50 Celestial Points - Warning: This option can only be used once due to the restrictions of the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble.]


    [ept?]


    "Yes!" The twins answered straight away.


    [Please step out of the Celestial Dimensional Realm.]


    The twins didn''t expect that request but did what was told.


    Back in the small cave, the system''s voice continued.


    [Establishing the connection...]


    The twins'' souls shined for a moment, seeming like the system was using them to look for something. Suddenly...


    *BANG!*


    The entire cave burst, unable to fit a certain confused neer.


    "Ouch... What happened?" Said a very familiar voice.


    The neer then opened his wings, shouting for everyone to hear. "Who dares to disturb the Great Kentucky''s slumber?"


    Kentucky looked down, noticing an extremely annoyed expression. "Ah..." Even though the appearance of that new body was different, the dark lines on his face were unmistakable. "I see, I must be dreaming. I guess I will just go back to sleep."


    Roan, who had several of his bones broken after being pressed against the cave wall, finally understood why looking at ''The Call'' option made him feel so angry. "Sleep your ass!"

 Chapter 3100 Lisan Aftermath

    Chapter 3100 Lisan Aftermath


    [Divergence identified. Initializing pairing of cultivations.]


    Before the twins could ask anything, the system activated again and aimed at Kentucky''s Core. His cultivation dropped drastically after that.


    Late Divinity Realm, Middle Divinity Realm, Early Divinity Realm...


    Space-Time Realm...


    Elemental Space Realm...


    Space Bending Realm...


    Kentucky, obviously, was scared out of his mind."What the hell?! Rean, Roan, what are you doing?"


    Roan looked at Rean, who had the same idea as him. Kentucky''s Soul Connection with the twins still existed. And through this connection, one part could never have a cultivation higher than the other. Their cultivations were always shared and parallel.


    The twins'' cultivations obviously couldn''t go up since they were not at the higher realms yet. Kentucky, on the other hand, could lose his cultivation. he had been to the lower levels of cultivation before, after all.


    "It''s our connection, Kentucky. You can''t have a cultivation higher than ours. The only difference is that you won''t need to cultivate to recover your cultivation level. As long as Roan and I make our breakthroughs, your core will automatically return to that level," Rean exined.


    It wasn''t like Kentucky''s cultivation suddenly disappeared, after all. It was still there, but because of the system''s connection, Kentucky couldn''t ess it. "Oh, so that''s what it is about..."


    "You epted it quite easily. I''m impressed." Reanmended Kentucky.


    "Like hell I am!" Too bad it onlysted a second. "What is this ce? First of all, I thought you were dead to the point that even your souls were lost!"


    Finally, Kentucky''s cultivation stopped dropping, stabilizing at the same Nascent Soul Realm Middle Stage. Well, Kentucky was a Demon Beast, so he actually stopped at Stage Six.


    [Cultivation Divergence Stabilized. Connection Reestablished. Share of absorption of cultivation energy is now avable.]


    Rean took the chance to use his Spiritual Sense to give a full description of what happened ever since they woke up in this new ce. He went about how they found Hex saved then, just to bring them to the Werdlem Empire. After that, he talked about the Soul Gem System changing into the Celestial Soul System. Finally, he told Kentucky of the various adventures they had until the day they paid for ''The Call'' option.


    Kentucky didn''t feel the least bit happy, obviously. "Fuck! And because of this Call shit, I was brought to this ce? Werdlem Empire? This thing was supposed to have disappeared a long time ago. Also, Soul Gem was behind this weird move? Just what is he even trying to achieve?"


    Rean shrugged. "Damned I would be if I knew. The system got us involved in that Charybdis Story, but as you can imagine, neither Roan nor I intend to go after any of those beasts. We are talking about journeying through many Universes, after all. We just want to get the hell out of here."


    Roan allowed Rean to exin everything to Kentucky. Then, he began to ask questions of his own. "Alright, enough of us. Why couldn''t it be Celis? He could at least help us with cultivation... Whatever. Since it is the chicken, it is better than nothing. Or perhaps it is worse. No, it is definitely worse now."


    Kentucky''s mouth twitched, now back to his humanoid form. Even as a Divine Demon Beast, Kentucky at least didn''t lose his ability to change forms. "What? Are you unhappy? So am I, so wee to the club!"


    Roan ignored that and continued. "What happened to Lisan after we left? We did what we could to kill that guy, but we were supposed to have died as well, so we don''t know the oue."


    Even though Kentucky wasn''t in the mood to talk about it, he knew that the twins would be worried about their families. "Well, it went like this..."


    After the twins managed to save the Universe, the Garisan Universe truly couldn''t spend more resources just to try to conquer them. They had almost lost more than one entire army and many Semi-Celestials. Even if Garisan put together another army and came to finish conquering the Lisan Universe, it simply wouldn''t be worth it anymore.


    Besides, the Lisan Universe still had the various Werdlem Treasures, so there was a good chance that the next armies they sent inside would also be defeated. Only if Garisan truly gathered the rest of its force and sent all to attack at once would they guarantee Lisan''s defeat. To do that, they would also have to take their forces from key points in their own territories. That meant they would make themselves vulnerable to other forces of the Great Void. How could they do such a thing just so they could acquire a single Chaos Origin Source? It wasn''t worth it. It wasn''t worth the risk at all! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    So, just as Soul Gem had predicted, theirst victory had forced the Garisan Empire into the negotiation table. Rean couldn''t help but ask. "I see... so our n worked in the end. How about the negotiation? Was it Soul Gem and the others?"


    Kentucky nodded. "Yes. However, it also included the Vruve Organization."


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. Sure enough, the Vruve wouldn''t stay out of it. They were the ones who wanted the Chaos Origin Source first, after all.


    "I would like to say they were shameless, but most cultivators wouldn''t care about it in the face of huge benefits," Reanmented. "Besides, their sudden appearance in the negotiation table might actually have been a good thing."


    Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "Yes! That''s exactly what happened. Their presence did indeed increase our stakes at the negotiation table."


    The Vruves intended to wait for the Lisan Universe to reach the brink of destruction beforeing out to rip the benefits. Sure, they sent their forces to help during the final battle, but it wasn''t truly everyone they had. However, they never expected the victory, and that was because of the twins and the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. They could simply transfer entire arms to anywhere in the Universe in a matter of seconds. So, whether the Vruves wanted it or not, they had to take the Lisan Universe''s side in that negotiation. And their addition to the table made the Lisan Universe stronger to make their own demands.

 Chapter 3101 That Was his Normal Look

    Chapter 3101 That Was his Normal Look


    "Seeing those new additions of Semi-Celestials and a bunch of Divinity Realm and below cultivators obviously made Garisan angry. They probably even wondered if Lisan Universe was keeping that force hidden, waiting to enter the battle at some other moment," Kentucky exined. "Obviously, we didn''t answer that."


    Truth be told, even Lisan Universe powers didn''t know how many experts were hidden in the Vruve Organization. When the negotiation ended, and even more experts of the Vruve Organization appeared, Kafan and the others felt like they escaped an even worse situation.


    In any case, the Vruves were on Lisan''s ''side'' during the negotiation, which is what mattered. As for their real ns, not even Kafan and Soul Gem could guess. No doubt they still wanted the Chaos Origin Source so Tuana could go back to her own Universe since she was a direct descendant of the Imperial Family there. To regain her position, she would need to present something like a Chaos Origin Source of her own. It''s just that Kafan and the others didn''t know how she would do that now.


    "I can only imagine how much the Vruves hated that they couldn''t do a thing," Roan snorted. "Was their leader there this time, at least?"


    Kentucky shook his head. "Even at the negotiation table, the woman called Tuana never appeared. She used one of her subordinates to represent her."


    Rean shrugged. "That woman hasn''t appeared even once before, let alone now that Lisan won. Lisan could be said to be in its most unified form ever. She couldn''t risking out of her Dimensional Realm in the Temporal Gap and have everyone ganging up on her."


    Roan agreed. "Pretty useless, that is. Whatever. The point is that the negotiation happened. So, continue the story, Kentucky."


    Kentucky proceeded as asked. During the negotiation, it was discussed the idea of Lisan Universe joining the Garisan Universe forces. It wasn''t that Lisan wanted to be part of Garisan but that it had no other choice. Of course, the twins knew about this. That was the n they had devised with Soul Gem way before the Final Battle. It was good that it was finally put into practice.


    The reason for joining Garisan wasn''t really fear of being attacked by Garisan again but by other Universes instead. One Garisan Empire had already brought them that close to destruction. Many Semi-Celestials of Lisan died, let alone cultivators from lower levels. If they couldn''t join Garisan, Garisan would probably simply leave since defending them was also out of the question.


    The next Universe that came by, and they would definitelye since no one was idiot enough to think there weren''t spies inside Garisan, would be at full power. Could they stop another Garisan-like Universe with their reduced strength and resources? The answer was a big no! They would definitely fall, and they would fall fast.


    The next Universe that came by, and they would definitelye since no one was idiot enough to think there weren''t spies inside Garisan, would be at full power. Could they stop another Garisan-like Universe with their reduced strength and resources? The answer was a big no! They would definitely fall, and they would fall fast.


    Above all, Rean and Roan weren''t there anymore. They were the ones with the power to transfer entire armies throughout the entire Lisan Universe in the blink of an eye. With Rean and Roan gone, Lisan lost a powerful trump card. Of course, Kentucky also exined to the twins that the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm still existed. However, it didn''t have anyone controlling it. So, it went without saying that Kafan and the others quickly took it under the Lisan Universe''s Wing before the Vruves could try their hand. Thanks to that, Lisan at least still had its Cultivation Paradise. After all, the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm kept its direct connection to the Chaos Origin Source.


    "So the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm didn''t copse without us..." Rean nodded, satisfied. "Lisa should be able to recover fast with that ce intact," Roan agreed.


    Kentucky didn''t stop there. "Well, even though our Lisan Universe is now ''united,'' it still has its strifes. Sooner orter, someone will try to take the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm for themselves. All forces in Lisan from the Devils, Realm of Gods, and Heavens are keeping a close eye on it."


    Roan didn''t seem worried. "While the risk of another Universe Invasion remains, everyone there will behave. It will take thousands of years before anyone idiot enough will try to take that Dimensional Realm for themselves. If they do, that will immediately start an internal war between all sides. Such a thing would be the doom of Lisan and obviously everyone inside." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Soul Gem mentioned the same thing..." Roan''s words reminded Kentucky. "Anyway..."


    "Wait!" Rean remembered something. "What about Luan? He was our representative in the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. Can''t he use it to appear and disappear anywhere in the Universe as well?"


    Kentucky shook his head. "He was capable of doing that because the system existed... or so he thinks. After you two ''died,'' he tried to use his rights to enter and leave the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, but he couldn''t. The connection between him and the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm simply wasn''t there anymore."


    "I see..." Rean felt a little disappointed. "Alright, forget it. Resume your story."


    Kentucky continued. The Lisan Universe had lost Rean and Roan and with that, their ability to send armies everywhere they wanted. However, the ones who knew the twins were responsible for that were only the top cultivators of the three Higher Realms.


    Obviously, we are talking about Kafan, Soul Gem, Gragatou, Huban, etc. Garisan didn''t know they had lost that power, and they absolutely wouldn''t tell Garisan about that. In Garisan''s eyes, they could do such a thing because of another Werdlem Treasure that they didn''t know about.


    "Garisan made one request to allow us to join their ranks," Kentucky mentioned. "We had to give them our Werdlem Treasures."


    Reanughed. "Hahaha! Are they crazy?! As if we would do such a thing."


    "We would," Roan cut in, though. "Lisan had no other choice but to relent to that request."


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback. "Why?"


    Roan looked at Rean as if he was looking at an idiot. No, there was no ''ifs'' here. Roan thought about Rean as an idiot to start with. That was his normal look. "Because of other Universes. Garisan can''t conquer us anymore, but others definitely can. All they had to do was to leave and spread the word that Lisan has Werdlem Treasures. So, what can you do against that?"


    Rean felt helpless. "Nothing. We could only relent... but not entirely, right?"


    Kentucky confirmed. "Indeed."

 Chapter 3102 Didnt Pay Attention

    Chapter 3102 Didn''t Pay Attention


    Lisan Universe indeed epted giving Garisan their Werdlem Treasures... but not all of them. They reached an agreement that only the Werdlem Hexahedron would be given to Garisan.


    As one can imagine, Garisan didn''t want only one. But, in the end, it was still a Werdlem Empire Treasure. Something that they couldn''t simply obtain any time they wanted. Lisan was willing to take their chances and let Garisan leave rather than give up all their Werdlem Treasures. The reason was pretty simple. Not only could they not use the mass teleportation the twins used before, but they were too weak after the war. If they gave everything to Garisan, Garisan could easily turn against them. At that moment, there would be nothing else that could be done. Garisan then put a few extra terms on top of the Werdlem Hexahedron, including the addition of many of their own experts into Lisan Universe. Garisan wanted to make sure Lisan Universe understood that they were the ones inmand. Lisan would join them as a Vassal Universe, and as a Vassal Universe, they had to act like. It goes without saying that Lisan also put their terms on the table, but they epted Garisan being considered the one in control of Lisan Universe. Above all, the various Semi-Celestials of Lisan Universe still had hope to learn more about the Celestial Realm. And with Garisan as their allies, they would get ess to that information.


    Rean heard all of that and couldn''t help but ask. "So... does that mean the experts in Lisan are now Garisan Citizens?"


    Kentucky confirmed. "That''s pretty much it. In the years you have been gone, many of the Garisan Experts took positions in the various powers of Lisan. Of course, they did not get control over the Soul Gem Dimensional Realm, but they were allowed to use it."


    Kentucky then essed his Pocket Dimensional Realm... or so he tried. "Shit! I can''t control my Spatial Powers anymore!"


    "Obviously," Rean shrugged. "You are a Stage Six Demon Beast, so how could you? What was it that you wanted to take out?"


    "My ID card from Garisan," Kentucky exined.


    The entire Lisan Universe was then added to the Garisan Empire''swork. Of course, there are plenty ofs back in Lisan that still haven''t received any cultivators. A universe is that big, after all. The the twins are on at the moment was like this twenty thousand years ago before the Werdlem Empire finally appeared. And the Werdlem Empire had conquered this Universe much, much longer ago.


    Because of that, the IDs in the Lisan Universe were first introduced to the mainly popted areas in the three Higher Realms and some importants of the Mortal Realm. As for the rest, it will take a very long time to get everyone''s information.


    Another issue was Lisan Universe''s Technology, whichgged far behind Garisan''s. Garisan sent plenty of Circuitry Formation experts to help Lisan Universe enter the new technological era. That was also something that would take thousands of years but had to be done.


    "I see..." Rean nodded. "That ce will probably be apletely different Universe once we manage toe back."


    Now that they knew the Universe was fine, Roan decided to ask about the rest. "What about Calina and that idiot son of mine?"


    Kentucky smiled and rxed. "There is no need to worry. Qia, Calina, your children, some of our friends, etc. Their connection to you has been concealed pretty deep, and Garisan has no way to find out about them. Right now, they are all still working in the Circuitry Formations or whatever they got to do."


    The twins sighed in relief. "We have to thank Kafan and the others for that when wee back."


    "Although Kafan definitely did it to help you two, it was more due to your importance to Lisa," Kentuckymented. "As I said, only a few really know that you were responsible for the mass transfer of armies all over the Universe. Garisan still thinks Lisan Universe can do it. If they find out you two were the reason, they would also target Qia, Calina, and the others. Regardless of whether Lisan Experts wish it or not, they must not let this information leak."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "But that also means Garisan could bribe someone. Let''s say... offer one of the Semi-Celestials the secret to reach the Celestial Realm in exchange for information. Calina and the others aren''t safe yet."


    Kentucky had to admit Roan''s words made sense. "That''s true. I don''t think Kafan, Soul, Huban, and the others would have missed this possibility, though."


    Roan''s expression rxed a bit after hearing that. "They better not."


    Kentucky then scratched the back of his head before speaking the next part. "However, they were pretty affected by your deaths... Calina and Qia especially."


    "Don''t worry," Rean spoke with confidence. "Those girls are strong. The very fact Qia returned to work with Circuitry Formations proves it. Besides, we won''t be gone for long."


    Kentucky had his doubts. "We won''t? The Charybdis said to onlye back in the Celestial Realm, and we are nowhere near that."


    "Well... at least we won''t have problems with our breakthroughs," Rean tried to see the positives.


    Roan changed the topic there. "What about Soul Gem? Did he say anything to you after we were gone? He is definitely involved. Perhaps he did something suspicious or simr?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky pondered a bit but shook his head in the end. "All I can say for sure is that he fought very hard to get the best terms possible for our Lisan Universe. Other than that, I don''t think he did anything out of the ordinary. Of course, he is Soul Gem, so you never know what he might be doing in the shadows."


    "In the shadows?" Rean asked back.


    "Yes," Kentucky continued. "After the negotiations were concluded, he pretty much disappeared from public sight. I can... could still contact him through the Communication Badges at any time, but I had no idea where he went. I simply didn''t pay attention to it."

 Chapter 3103 Waiting For Karev

    Chapter 3103 Waiting For Karev


    Well, Rean expected much. Kentucky wasn''t exactly the most pro-active demon beast out there. "That''s fine. Soul Gem might have some other agenda, but at least he seems interested in keeping our Universe going."


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted. "Soul Gem seems to want us to do something here in the Werdlem Empire. If we found out that our own Universe was gone, especially Calina and the others, then he would be dead once I got out. You can be sure he is helping protect Lisan Universe because he and his friends or whatever need us still."


    "I don''t doubt that," Rean agreed with Roan on that point. Rean had finished healing himself as well by now, so he stretched a little. "Anyway, we now know that Lisan is fine, even if that means falling in the Garisan Universe''s hands in a certain way. We have to see what we will do from here onwards."


    It was then that Rean thought of something. "Hey, Roan. You needed Dragon Blood to concoct the pills, right? Isn''t a Minokawa''s Regal Bloodline even better?"


    Kentucky''s mouth twitched. "You want to harvest my blood to make pills? What do you think Regal Bloodlines are for?"


    Roan shook his head, though. "It won''t work."


    "Is it because Dragon and Minokawa bloodlines are different?" Rean wondered.


    "No," Roan nced at Kentucky with a dark expression. "I just don''t like the idea of swallowing a pill made of this guy''s blood. It''s disgusting!"


    Kentucky felt like crying. "You are disgusting! First of all, I didn''t even want toe here? It was you two who called me... even if indirectly."


    "Or so I wanted to say," Roan continued. "Too bad Rean was really right. The properties of Dragons and Minokawas are different. Even if Kentucky has a Regal Bloodline, it won''t work for the Void Tempering Pill. Not losing much here anyway."


    "But that still means you find my blood disgusting..." Kentuckyined.


    Rean shrugged. "Well, I can''t argue with Roan there. I mean, you have too much fat. It is bad for the heart."


    Kentucky put his hands on his waist and stuffed his chest with pride. "Fat? These are muscles! I lost my fat a long time ago, I will tell you. The fact you can''t recognize the awesomeness of the Great Kentucky is your loss."


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever," Roan couldn''t give a damn. "I guess the 50 Celestial Points weren''t spent for nothing. We did get the information we wanted. Now, let''s return to the Dimensional Realm and cultivate. Karev went to the north to look for the Salite Root, so he probably won''t be back in the next few months."


    "I''m not cultivating!" Kentucky obviously refused the idea. "I don''t need to cultivate, after all. My overall strength is just being suppressed by the system to Stage Six. I didn''t lose it. So, good luck. I''m going to take a look around. Perhaps there is something fun to do here."


    However, before Kentucky could move, Roan put a hand on his shoulder, making it impossible for the bird to leave. "Sure, you don''t need to cultivate. However, the Spiritual Energy you absorb will still be shared with us, thus increasing OUR cultivation speed."


    Kentucky immediately tried to get free. Unfortunately for him, he truly had his strength reduced to Stage Six. He was definitely stronger than any other Stage Six Demon Beast on this, but Roan was another matter altogether. "Let me go! I already cultivated it for thousands of years! I don''t want it anymore!"


    *Zush, zush...*


    Then, Roan and Kentucky disappeared into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. As for Rean, he justughed and began to repair the concealing formation. After he was done, he also entered the Dimensional Realm, just in time to see a crying Kentucky absorbing Spiritual Energy from the many Spiritual Stones in there. ---


    Time passed, and Karev got to the north of the. The Salite Root, which went by the name of Solomel Root on this, wasn''t hard to acquire. Karev was strong enough to deal with the dangers of Drumfel Caves. However, as easy as it was for him to search for it, it didn''t mean it was fast.


    It wasn''t after five months of constant search through the countless paths of Drumfel Caves that Karev finally found it. There was even a Stage Nine Demon Beast protecting the material, but Karev dealt with it pretty fast. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Looking at the roots in his Spatial Ring and the information Roan passed, Karev sighed. "No wonder no one wants to go look for this shit. It isn''t hard to acquire once you locate one, but not only does it have very few uses, it is just too annoying to find..." Well, luck also yed a big part in this search, and you could say Karev was quite bad at it.


    Karev then left the Drumfel Caves a few dayster,ing into the range of the Werdlem Empire Network. He took out his CD and quickly input Roan''s number. Back at the border between Maindun and Rusbav Countries, the twins and Kentucky were still in the Dimensional Realm, cultivating. In the end, Rean didn''t return to the Gondel n to share his finds about the Sword Intent. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that Roan asked him to give it some time.


    No doubt Kuu would be under vignce, so going there staight away might have caused more trouble. That said, Rean decided that he would only go back to the Gondel n once Karev returned.


    It was during one of these waiting days that Roan''s CD received the call. Sister Orb allowed for the Werdlem Empire Network signal to enter the Dimensional Realm all this while but only spread near Rean and Roan''s CDs.


    By Roan''s side, a very sad bird was sitting in the middle of many Spiritual Stones, absorbing their energy nonstop. He couldn''t look any more bored. "Can you kill me already?"


    Roan nced at him. "I can grant that wish."


    "Forget it..." Kentucky didn''t doubt Roan would try that.


    Then, Roan returned his attention to his CD. "Oh... Karev, it is you. How was it?"


    -I got your roots, and I''m on my way back to Rusbav. Can we meet?-


    Roan nodded and got up. "Sure. I will meet you. Should it be in the capital?"


    "No," Karev didn''t want it there. "Just tell me which is the nearest city, and I will meet you there."

 Chapter 3104 Cant Deny

    Chapter 3104 Can''t Deny


    Stepping outside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Roan looked around and spread his Spiritual Sense. Everything in several tens of kilometers entered his view. These several months of cultivation, especially with Kentucky''s help, were of great use for the twins.


    Not only did Kentucky make it faster, but Kentucky didn''t need to keep any of that Spiritual Energy in his own body. All the Spiritual Energy he absorbed ended up going into Rean and Roan''s Dantians instead. The real sharing of cultivation energies would only happen once the twins reached the Late Stage of the Divinity Realm.


    Even better, Kentucky still had Divine Energy in his Core. It would eventually disappear the longer he stayed on this since he couldn''t replenish it. However, it could be said he had a trump card for a moment of need. Divine Energy was a lot more powerful, after all.


    Thanks to all of that, Rean and Roan''s cultivation soared, especially with all the High-Rank Spirit Stones in their possession. Now, they were both at the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. It tranted into Roan''s even bigger Spiritual Sense Range. Tens of kilometers was literally what a Transition Realm expert could do.


    That wasn''t the only thing Rean and Roan improved. Usually, the Third Grade of the Yin Yang Starlight Body Cultivation Technique could only be achieved at the Saint Realm. But since they came to this, they were able to achieve those levels a cultivation realm prior.


    They still had that almost powerless Foundation Fragment in their Dimensional Realm. Nheless, it was filled to the brim with Starlight Energy, which the twins used to enter the Third Grade of the Starlight Body Cultivation. Let''s not forget they had already acquired the items necessary to achieve that. They onlycked the cultivation.


    The Fourth Grade, which should only be avable at the Transition Realm, will now be avable at the Elemental Transformation Realm instead. The twins could cultivate for even longer and get better results. However, Karev found the roots. It was better to leave at it and go after the Dragon Blood instead.


    Roan took a deep breath and waited.


    *Zush!*


    "Finally, I''m out again!" Kentucky seemed happier than ever. The twins decided to stop cultivating for now.


    Roan jumped on his back, ignoring Kentucky''s feelings. "You are still much faster than us while flying, not to mention you can keep your speed for far longer. I need to go back to Wrifis, so bring me there."


    Kentucky nced at Roan on his back. "I''m not your ve, you know?"


    "Hmph!" Roan snorted. "If you want to leave, then just leave. We have made it clear countless times we will never obligate you to stay. But if you do want to stay, you will have to work, especially if you want us to bring you back with us to Linsan. Now, let''s go."


    "Said the guy who brought me here..." Kentuckyined, but he still took flight and shot into the distance. Kentucky wasn''t an idiot, justzy. He knew that staying in the Werdlem Empire Bubble might be the worst for him. Fortunately, Rean was able to build another one of the devices to cover the fact Kentucky is not from a certain. No one would notice anything.


    Not to mention that Kentucky shared the same connection with the twins to the Celestial Soul System. Kentucky wasn''t being blocked from absorbing the cultivation energies of this Universe. Staying with the twins was the safest option.


    Roan told Karev to meet him in Wrifis City, which was the closest one to him right now. Roan wasn''t the least bit concerned about being lured into a trap. Now that his Spiritual Sense was as big as a Transition Realm expert, he would detect any danger from far away, and no one would expect that with his cultivation.


    Thest but most useful result of reaching the Soul Transformation Realm, however, was their ability to hide their cultivations. So far, the twins couldn''t hide their cultivations from Transition Realm experts. The difference, even with the twins'' Peak Divinity Realm Souls, was just too big. Now, it has reached a simr level. Even Transition Realm experts would be able to tell the twins'' real cultivation if they decided to hide it.


    "Don''t forget to suppress your bloodline," Roan warned Kentucky.


    "Obviously," Kentucky knew that already. With his Regal Bloodline, every single beast that appeared in front of Kentucky on this would feel immense pressure. Then, he decided toment on something. "What about my parents?"


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, Rean appeared on Kentucky''s back. "Hey, you finally decided to ask?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean obviously had told Kentucky what they found about Kentucky''s parents. However, at that time, Kentucky was more interested in the situation at hand. Even during cultivation, Kentucky never brought up the topic, so neither Rean, Roan, or Sister Orb pressed it. Today, he finally asked.


    As he flew, Kentucky spoke his thoughts. "It wasn''t that I didn''t want to ask before... No, forget it. I didn''t. But now I do. Is that a problem?"


    Roan shook his head. "What is it you want to ask."


    "I don''t know... I only heard about them through Jeskli-Go," Kentucky thought about the past. "And, of course, I had a short time living with my father''s Divine Sense he left behind in that Quill. He couldn''t tell whether he was dead or alive, though. Do you think..." (Chapters 1720-1730 and 1930-1933)


    Rean knew what Kentucky wanted to ask. "Yes, there is no doubt that''s the reason."


    The twins selected ''The Call'' in the list, which brought Kentucky to this Universe. It didn''t matter how you looked at it. The Destiny Attraction Ability of the system had to be at y here. They even had the ck Feather inside the Dimensional Realm that could be used to find Kentucky''s parents if they managed to get to the same Universe.


    "So it was really the system..." Kentuckymented. "I just don''t know if I want to meet them. I mean... they might be rted to whatever Soul Gem and Hex are nning."


    Neither Rean nor Roan could deny that possibility.

 Chapter 3105 Back to the Gondel Clan

    Chapter 3105 Back to the Gondel n


    "Even if they are, we are not," Roanmented seriously. "Initially, the idiot and I intended to go to that Universe if the chance appeared. After all, we need at least the Celestial Realm cultivation to put th Charybdis ns to work. Now that you are here, you can decide if you want to see them or not. I personally have no interest."


    Rean faintly smiled and sent kentucky a Spiritual Sense message. ''And yet, he just said he intended to go there to check on them for you. That''s how much ''interest'' he says he doesn''t have.''


    "Hahaha!" Kentucky couldn''t help butugh. "That''s is just terrible indeed."


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "What are you talking about."


    "Nothing!" Rean and Kentucky pretended to not know anything.


    "Hmph!" Roan wasn''t in the mood to ask anyway.


    Kentucky then took a deep breath. This trio might get into fights all the time, but there was certainly an unshakable trust between those three. "You know what, I want to see it for myself! Perhaps they were also involved in this mess and brought here against their will. In that case, I should at least help my parents to go back, right?"


    Rean nodded. "Of course! I will help as much as I can."


    Roan didn''t even bother to answer but slightly nodded. Soon, Kentucky''s eyes caught the sight of the city in the distance. "We are getting close."


    The twins'' Spiritual Sense immediately spread, soon covering the entire city. If there was nothing wrong there, Karev should be the only Transition Realm expert present. If there were more, there might be some trap for them or something.


    Too bad that even Karev wasn''t there yet... "Well, he did say he was on his way back, but you came out straight away. It might take a few days for him to arrive."


    Roan agreed. "Let''s just stay and wait for him. Rean, you stay outside the city, just in case."


    "Understood," Rean agreed with him.


    ---


    Sure enough, Karev arrived a few dayster, three, to be more precise. He came alone, seeming quite distressed as he appeared outside the teleport formation. Just as he was about to use his CD to contact Roan, a Spiritual Sense reached his mind.


    ''Good, you are here. Meet me just outside the city,'' Roan said.


    Karev was taken aback. He also spread his Spiritual Sense, but he couldn''t pinpoint Roan''s Location at all. With the difference in cultivation, it shouldn''t be possible. Nheless, Karev nodded and flew to the ce Roan mentioned. Only when he got very close did Roan enter his Spiritual Sense view. Obviously, Roan was using Rean''s Divine Sense Bending Skill, which was even stronger now with his breakthroughs.


    Karev looked at Roan with his Spiritual Sense and couldn''t help but swallow hard. ''Late Stage Soul Transformation Realm... What is happening to this ridiculous cultivation speed?''


    Roan could have hidden his cultivation realm, but he didn''t. He wanted Karev to see his progress to help dispel some of Karev''s doubts about him. "How was it? Let me see the roots."


    Karev nodded and brought the roots out. Roan took a look for a moment with his Spiritual Sense, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Yes. These are definitely the ones I need." He then turned back to Karev. "That idiot brother of mine told me that you would probably have some doubts about your own cultivation. Come with me. I will spend a few days with you and help with all of the shit you are going through."


    Karev''s eyes lit up, and he immediately followed Roan to a more secluded location. Rean did indeed promise Karev that. It''s just that Karev thought Rean would be the one answering his questions, not Roan. Of course, he wouldn''tin.


    Meanwhile, Rean smiled and contacted Roan through their connection. ''Seems like there weren''t any traps.''


    Roan agreed. ''He would be the only one losing here if there was.''


    Rean then jumped on Kentucky''s back. ''In that case, I''m going back to the Gondel n with Kentucky. I still have my part of the deal to fulfill with them.''


    ''Suit yourself,'' Roan wouldn''t mind if Rean had ignored the Gondel n from now on, but that was Rean''s problem, not his.


    Kentucky, naturally, would ept anything that did not involve boring cultivation. "Oh! So that''s where this new master of yours lives, uh?"


    Rean nodded as they arrived in Wrifis City. Kentucky quickly changed into his humanoid form and put on a few clothes Rean had prepared for him. Then, they proceeded to the teleport formations. "By the way, Kentucky. Now that the war in Lisan is over, what happened between you and your fiance?" Rean asked out of curiosity. Let''s not forget that Kentucky had another Minokawa he was ''supposed'' to mate with that he absolutely hated. Well, the female Minokawa hated him, too.


    A vein popped in Kentucky''s head, and his expression turned dark. "I DO NOT want to talk about that!"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed loudly. How could he not see the picture? No doubt Jeskli-Go joined the mix to force Kentucky and Lily-Yu to get together as previously agreed before they were born. (Floating Inds of Time Arc - Chapter 2222+) n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Kentucky paid for their teleport and disappeared from Wrifis City. Back in the Gondel n, Rean and Kentucky appeared on the n''s teleport formations. Naturally, Rean was using a different appearance, while Kentucky had never been seen by anyone before. One of the disciples there came forth to ask what business Rean had in the Gondel n, to which he simply replied someone would be there shortly to receive him.


    Rean was now in the Soul Transformation Realm Late Stage. Back before entering the Spiritual Canyon, he was only in the Middle Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, so how could anyone guess this man was Rean?


    Soon, one of Kuu''s disciples appeared, Laica. "Sir, my master is waiting for you."


    "Okay. We are grateful that he decided to ept our request. Please guide us to him," Rean yed along. In fact, the moment Rean arrived, he spread his Spiritual Sense and contacted Kuu directly. As for any Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation... Well, they were pretty useless with Sister Orb and the system there.

 Chapter 3106 Done Instead

    Chapter 3106 Done Instead


    There were a few eyes being kept on Kuu and Dancio since the thing that happened to Rean. Above all, the n wanted to know how they managed to increase Rean and Roan''s cultivation so fast. Not only that but also the fact that Rean was so good with swords. Unfortunately for them, Dancio and Kuu kept their mouths shut. The hiddenpetition for the position of the next n Head was still happening in the background. Dancio was one of those trying to take it, and telling his secrets would be the same as helping his opponents. So... the other elders could understand why he didn''t say anything.


    Truth be told, neither Dancio nor Kuu had any idea about how Rean and Roan got that strong so fast. They were supposed to have a longer talk after Rean returned from the Spiritual Canyon. Besides, Roan was still in the n... or was. When Rean disappeared in the Spiritual Canyon, so did Roan in the n. All Kuu was aware of was that Rean saved his disciples and separated from them in the Capital. Since then, there has been no news.


    Today, of course, the first piece of news arrived at Kuu. When he was meditating in his yard, a Spiritual Sense reached him. At first, he thought it was one of the elders of the n since they had ess to the Anti-Spiritual Sense Formations. One can imagine his surprise when he heard someone else''s message.


    Laica, who was curious about who this person was, brought Rean back to Kuu''s residence. There, Kuu guided them to a room where no one other than Kuu could use his Spiritual Sense inside. he wasn''t alone there, though. He also called Dancio, who arrived faster than Rean and Laica did.


    "Laica, you can go out. We have some business to deal with," Kuu asked. He had no intention to tell Laica who the man ahead of them was.


    "Yes, Master!" Laica obviously didn''tin and left straight away, closing the door behind.


    Dancio and Kuu looked at Rean''s new appearance, understanding he probably ''used'' that pill from the Jade Slip. "So you are back, uh? I have to say, this pill of yours is quite impressive."


    Rean smiled, and his appearance slowly changed back. He became smaller, and his hair turned white. Finally, he was the same teenager who entered the Gondel n long ago. "It hurts quite a little to change one''s body structure, though. Well, my bone age can''t be hidden that well, so I believe senior Dancio noticed it."


    Dancio nodded. "Yes, I did. I''m not interested in that, though. Just how the hell have you reached the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm?!!!"


    Kuu nodded vigorously. "That is just ridiculous. From what I can see, his foundation is also as stable as it can be. Was all of that thanks to pills? Even if it was, there was no such thing as Soul Transformation Realm pills in the jade slip you gave us!"


    "Oh, it was no pills. I just cultivated very fast," Rean answered with a smile.


    "Cultivated... very fast..." Neither Dancio nor Kuu wanted to ept that bullshit answer. "Are you taking us for fools?"


    Rean shrugged. "Well, I can sign a Soul Binding Contract and repeat these exact same words. I did sign onest time you interrogated me, after all."


    Dancio narrowed his eyes. He obviously remembers how Rean signed the contract. He was the one who passed the contract to Rean, after all. "Are contracts of any use against you?"


    Kuu was taken aback. "Master, you are kidding, right? How could he nullify the Soul Binding Contracts?"


    Dancio stopped Kuu. "I''m asking Rean, not you. Let him answer."


    Rean put his hands back and walked a little, thinking about what to say. In the end, he just decided to confirm Dancio''s words. "Oh well, if I say that I can''t, Master Dancio probably won''t believe it anyway. Yes, Soul Binding Contracts are pretty useless against me."


    Dancio let out a breath of cold air. "So that''s how it is... Was anything you saidst time you left real?"


    "Some parts, yes," Rean nodded. "However, I truly respect you, especially Master Kuu. Before, I didn''t really think about him as my Master. However, after his actions back in the Spiritual Canyon, I have to say I truly epted him."


    Hearing those words didn''t make Kuu that happy. "And yet, you disappeared for several months after escaping the Spiritual Canyon. Do you have anything to say to your master?"


    Rean shrugged. "Master has to understand I have my own problems to deal with. However, I did not forget our promise. I told you I would go to the World Splitting Sect and learn more about Sword Intents before passing what I learned to you, didn''t I? That''s the only reason I''m back now. I want to fulfill my promise to Master."


    Dancio and Kuu immediately got interested. They were both Sword practitioners, and they did reach that kind of agreement indeed. "So... you spent thest months in the World Splitting Sect, uh?"


    "Not really," Rean shook his head. "My brother only stayed there for a few weeks. The following months, the two of us spent cultivating. That''s how I reached this level. I can''t say much about why we can cultivate this fast, though."


    "I would be lying if I didn''t say I''m interested in your fast cultivation," Danciomented. "However, I have always trusted my gut feelings, and they say whatever you did can''t really be copied."


    "I won''t deny that," Rean nodded. "In any case, are you ready? I''m here to show you my Sword Intent and try to teach you more about it."


    Dancio immediately took his Sword. "Whatever you are and what you intend to do matters not at the moment. If you truly keep your word about the Sword Intent, I won''t ask anything else."


    Kuu followed suit. "The same goes for me."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in satisfaction. "Leave it to me. Oh, you will want to release your Spiritual Energy barriers first." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Dancio and Kuu got confused. "Why would w-"


    Before they could answer, Rean''s Fifth Level of Sword Intent was released. Let''s just say they shouldn''t have asked and just done as Rean asked instead.

 Chapter 3107 Sudden Visit

    Chapter 3107 Sudden Visit


    Due to his Transition Realm cultivation, Dancio was able to defend in time. He also pushed Kuu to his back and prevented Kuu from receiving too much damage. Too bad that Weapon Intents aren''t don''t have form, so Kuu was still injured quite a bit by Rean''s Sword Intent.


    Rean only released his intent for a second, quickly stopping before he destroyed the room he was in. "I''m getting the hang of this thing. Before, I would have destroyed this room, but now only some damage was left behind. Sure enough, the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent is extremely overbearing."


    "Fifth Stage..." Kuu and Dancio had little time to think about their injuries. They had never expected Rean to show them the Fifth Stage of a Weapon Intent.


    Still, Dancio knew it was the real deal. After all, he also went to the other when the Fifth Stage Spear user from the Divine Realm made his demonstration. Rean''s Fifth Stage of Sword Intent wasn''t anywhere near as refined as the Spear Intent Dancio felt in the past, but it was definitely at the same level. "How...?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kuu had another question. "Does that mean Diliy of the World Splitting Sect..."


    Rean nodded. "Yes. Diliy can also use the Fifth Stage, but I reckon he is the only one. I wouldn''t spread this news, though."


    Dancio clearly understood why. "He wants to keep it for the next Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Competition, right? If I reveal anything about his Sword Intent, I would create a very powerful enemy to my Gondel n." He was already no match to Diliy before, let alone now.


    "Yes," Rean confirmed. "Diliy asked me to not let anyone know about it." Well, in fact, it was Roan who asked Diliy to not tell anyone... "However, I had already made my promise to Master Kuu and you, Senior Dancio, so I couldn''t hide it. I beg you, though. DO NOT let anyone know about Diliy''s real power. I wouldn''t be surprised if Diliy became the strongest Transition Realm cultivator on this."


    "I understand," Dancio answered without thinking twice.


    Kuu had his doubt, thinking it wouldn''t be good for the n. "But master, hiding this information from the n..."


    Dancio stopped him. "It is exactly because we don''t want our n to fall into trouble that we can''t tell anyone. This is not only for the future of the n, but also rted to my bid for the position of n Master in the future. Later, we might even use this to get Diliy''s help instead. Revealing it now will not give us any benefit."


    "I''m happy senior Dancio understands," Rean spoke, satisfied. Right after, he raised his Sword again. "So, do you want to feel it again?"


    Dancio stopped him. "No. First, I want you to tell us everything you understand about the Fifth Level. I know that Intents are a personal thing, but other''s insights are also helpful. That''s why we allowed you to go to Diliy."


    Rean smiled, and the trio left the room, going to Dancio''s residence this time. Of course, Rean changed his appearance again. There, Dancio had a huge spatial manipted area he used for his own cultivation and training that couldn''t be seen from outside. Rean began exining how they would first need to reach the Advanced Stage Four of Sword Intent. He gave the two several examples and demonstrated that same Advanced Level. Without reaching that, it would be impossible to go to the next level.


    Of course, Rean alsomented about how it was possible to absorb someone else''s sword intent. But he made sure Dancio and Kuu understood the side effects of such a method and that they most likely would never seed through it. After all, it would reach a point where they would need other Sword Intent users at the Advanced Stage Four of Sword Intent to make any progress. There was a very, very big chance that it would be impossible to reach Stage Five without absorbing a real Stage Five Sword Intent as well.


    Neither Kuu nor Dancio thought about doing such a thing after hearing about the problems that apanied the absorption method. In the Divine Realm, however, it was probably possible since there were bound to be many Fifth-Level Weapon Intent users, something pretty much nonexistent here.


    Rean spent his next days with Dancio and Kuu, helping however he could. He even had a few battles with both guys. As one can imagine, the Late Stage Soul Transformation Realm Rean was already much stronger than Kuu and his Saint Realm cultivation. Rean could even fight Elemental Transformation Realm enemies and most likely win, depending on the opponent. Dancio was especially shocked to see he didn''t need to suppress his cultivation to Rean''s level but just a single realm instead. And when Rean used his Fifth Stage Sword Intent, Dancio only managed to fight on equal terms when going all out. The jump im pure strength alone was just ridiculous...


    Finally, Rean sheathed his sword, ending his teaching. "Master Kuu, Senior Dancio, this is as much as I can tell you. From here onwards, you can only rely on yourselves. I won''t lie. Chances are you will never reach Stage Five. Diliy''s elders are also on the back foot, and they are both pure Sword Cultivators, even more than you two. As for Diliy... he is truly a sword genius within geniuses and far between. I doubt you can find more than a handful of people in this entire world who canpare to him with any weapon, not only swords."


    Kuu also put his sword away. After these few days, he did improve a lot, but he was still far from Advanced Stage Four, let alone Stage Five. "What about you?"


    Dancio did the same. "Are you thinking about leaving?"


    Rean nodded. "I have many things to do. I only returned because of my promise to Master Kuu. That''s all. I will pay a visit to you again in the future, but I don''t know how many years it will be."


    Dancio narrowed his eyes, wondering if he should just force Rean to stay.


    However, Kuu put his hand on Dancio''s shoulder and shook his head. "Master..."


    In the end, Dancio sighed. "I still want to know many things, especially how you have so all this knowledge. I wonder if you are some old monster who robbed this body of yours or if you found a way to circumvent the reincarnation blockage of this Universe, keeping your memories. In any case, you did fulfill your word, so I won''t stop you. I will look forward to when youe to pay a visit next time."


    Rean smiled. "I definitely will, and I will bring a few gifts with me before I leave for good."


    Rean turned around, intending to leave the enclosed space. However, before he could do it, one of Dancio''s subordinates suddenly entered in a hurry. "Master! This is bad!"


    Dancio didn''t look very pleased. "Didn''t I say that no one could enter this ce?! You better have a very, very good reason to get in here. Otherwise..."


    The subordinate quickly kneeled down, seeming frantic. "It''s... It''s the Queen! She and a bunch of elders from the Rusbav, as well as Elder Willot and other elders of the n, are all outside!"


    "This..." Dancio''s rage immediately disappeared. "What is happening here?!"

 Chapter 3108 Second Stratum

    Chapter 3108 Second Stratum


    Dancio and Kuu looked at Rean, wondering if it had something to do with him. "Do you know why they are here?"


    Rean shrugged. "If I knew that, I would have told you already. I can''t see a reason for the queen toe after me, though."


    Dancio took a deep breath, nodding his head. "Alright, let''s go out and take a look."


    "Should I follow you?" Rean asked as well. He could escape any moment he wanted, so he wasn''t afraid of the oue.


    Dancio just nodded and moved to the exit. Kuu and Rean obviously followed him. Rean made sure to use his different appearance as well since no one would expect him to be a Soul Transformation Realm expert now.


    They passed through the corridors of Dancio''s residence, finallying out and taking to the skies above it. Well, Dancio did. Kuu and Rean stayed on the ground. The skies were filled with Transition Realm experts, and only Dancio qualified to be there.


    Rean looked at everyone above. He recognized several of the Rusbav Royal Family elders since they were there during the festival contest. Other than them, there were several others wearing the clothes of the Gondel n, including Dancio''s opponent for the n Master Seat, Willot.


    ''Are those the Transition Realm experts from the Gondel n?'' Rean asked Kuu on his side. He had never seen them before.


    Kuu confirmed. ''That they are. The one by the Queen''s side is our oldest ancestor and the previous Gondel n Master, Guiliaz. The others are also elders who actively participate in the n''s matters or who have retired from the scene and only focus on cultivation. You could say the second group is those who focus most of their time training for the Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Competition.''


    Rean nodded. Thatpetition was pretty much the only way a Transition Realm expert could ascend to the Divine Realm, so it made sense for those who reached the Transition Realm to forgo everything else. They only focus on that one contest during the rest of their lives. Unless the Gondel n is in ultimate Danger or something extraordinary happened, they would note out like this.


    Dancio stopped in front of the queen and bowed respectfully. "My queen, is there something this Dancio can do for you?"


    Amelia smiled, although she didn''t really look happy. "Dancio, it came into my ears that my right hand, Karev, had been hiding something from me. After investigating the matter, I found out that two of the winners of thest festival were, actually, kids not from this."


    "This..." Dancio didn''t expect the queen to speak such words. He imagined that the twins were not from this world, especially since Rean showed the room where Hex brought them. "And why exactly is the entourage here in front of my residence? Could my Queen exin?"


    Amelia continued to smile. "Of course! Turn out those two winners were none other than Asterix and Obelix. And, as you are very aware, those two names are fake. They are actually Rean and Roan from the Gondel n." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Down bellow, Rean narrowed his eyes as he spoke to Roan through their connection. ''Karev did mention that he had to go to great lengths to get the time off necessary to look for our Solome Roots.''


    Roan was watching the show through Rean. ''He did. Karev even said something about trying to avoid suspicion since he intend to leave this. It''s just that he refused to tell why he wanted to leave this at all costs. He is still with me here, though. Once youe back, we can question him.'' Let''s not forget Karev stayed back to receive some training from Roan. Even after all the time Rean spent with Dancio and Kuu, Karev hasn''t left Roan''s side yet.


    They continued to watch as Amelia talked. "So, Dancio, could you please tell me where they are? Also, what were you nning to keep them hidden?"


    "I..." Dancio nced at Rean down below for a moment before returning his attention to Amelia. "I don''t see the meaning behind all of this. First of all, I believe the Queen has also received a report that Rean''s brother, Roan, was actually seen in the World Splitting Sect, no? Rean had even epted to be Diliy''s disciple back then at the ceremony. Is not being someone from this a bad thing?"


    Guiliaz narrowed his eyes. "Dancio, enough with your bullshit. As the ancestor of the n, I demand you tell us everything you know about those two. I also want to know where they are right now!"


    Dancio sighed. He was still a member of the Gondel n, so he couldn''t go against Guiliaz''s words. "Very well..."


    Dancio then spoke about Rean and Roan and what he knew about them. Of course, he did not mention that Rean was right there with him. He also kept it a secret he had seen the Fifth Level of Sword Intent from Rean. However, he did mention the cave and the pods where Rean and Roan woke up and even volunteered to show them to Amelia and the others.


    Those words gave Amelia and the others something to think about. Amelia, especially, truly wanted to see those pods or whatever. It was then that another cultivator flew to the front and stopped in front of Amelia and Guiliaz. It was one of the Inquisitors of the Werdlem Empire on this, a man called Jufere. "Okay. I will have you sign a Soul Biding Contract of the Second Stratum and repeat everything you said. Do you agree?"


    Dancio felt like he heard wrong. "The... The Second Stratum?"


    Rean waspletely puzzled down by Kuu''s side. ''Master, what is a Soul Binding Contract of Second Stratum?''


    Kuu''s face was terrible. ''Rean, you do know that Soul Binding Contracts lose their power after a certain level, right?''


    Rean nodded. It depended a lot on the ce. For example, the Soul Binding Contracts back in Sunkan didn''t work on those at the Soul Transformation Realm and above. The Soul Binding Contracts here in the Werdlem Empire are even better. They work on everyone up to the Saint Realm. After that, the soul is too strong to force the contracts'' rules. This Second Stratum obviously seemed to be different.

 Chapter 3109 Center of Attention

    Chapter 3109 Center of Attention


    Kuu continued. ''A Soul Binding Contract of the Second Stratum is something you can only get from the Werdlem Empire Inquisition Hall. It works even on those at the Transition Realm. It''s just that they are hard to acquire, so I''ve never seen one being used. However, that''s not what is terrifying about them.''


    ''No?'' Rean got curious.


    Kuu shook his head and continued. ''No. What is terrifying about them is that you don''t need to set up any rules. Once you sign it, you lose your own sense of self. For the duration of the contract, you are pretty much a mindless puppet who will do everything asked of you. You could say it is more like a ve contract than anything else. Obviously, that also means that during its duration, you will not hide anything. Even your deepest secrets will be bare as you will speak of them of your own of your own volition.''


    Rean didn''t quite like it. He obviously had some experience with such type of ve methods... although they were seals. Back then, Rean and Roan pretended to be ves. The system had put the seals on the dummy souls, of course. ''Can they do that...?'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kuu nodded. ''That man is Inquisitor Jufere. If an Inquisitor of the Werdlem Empire Inquisition Hall tells you to do something, you will do this something. The Werdlem Empire is absolute! Your position matters not. It''s as simple as that. It''s just that they rarely ever get involved with any of the world''s affairs.''


    If Kuu recognized the man, then Dancio obviously did as well. "In-Inquisitor Jufere... Is that really necessary? It is not like someone from outside the is that big of a deal, especially kids..."


    Jufere brought the contract forward. "Usually, that would be the case, but that''s only when such a move to the is previously reported. There are no records of the arrival of these kids, which goes against all rules. Above all, the main problem is that they managed to enter our without anyone noticing. Dancio, sign the contract and speak everything you know. This is an order from the Werdlem Empire!"


    Rean finally understood. ''So that''s the issue... The fact you and I appeared on this, and no one knows how... The Werdlem Empire truly has a very firm grasp of its territories, even on a mortal like this one,'' he told Roan.


    Roan couldn''t agree more. ''Indeed. Of course, the Werdlem Empire might just have a special extra interest in this as well. After all, we have the Charybdis Queen here. I always found it weird. If the Primordial Beasts are the main reason for the Werdlem Empire Bubble to work, howe the Charybdis Queen was left unattended? Perhaps she has never been truly left alone.''


    Kuu looked at Rean, sighing. ''Sorry, Rean. There is no way we can protect you regarding this problem.''


    15:31


    Rean smiled and began to walk back into Dancio''s residence. ''Don''t worry, Master. How long does that contractst?''


    Kuu looked at Rean, sighing. ''Sorry, Rean. There is no way we can protect you regarding this problem.''


    Rean smiled and began to walk back into Dancio''s residence. ''Don''t worry, Master. How long does that contractst?''


    Kuu didn''t understand why Rean was entering Dancio''s residence but answered anyway. ''Like I said, I''ve never seen one before. But as far as I know, it onlysts a year.''


    Rean nodded, entering the Anti-Spiritual Sense formation of Dancio''s Residence. Kuu was just behind him. ''It is fine. Master, I will take my leave now. Truth be told, you don''t know much about me, so it isn''t a big problem. Don''t try to hide what you know, Master. Tell them everything. I''ll be just fine.''


    Kuu got even more puzzled. ''You are talking like you could leave at any moment. Can you really escape this ce? We are surrounded.''


    Rean obviously could. ''Don''t worry. I definitely can. I would bring you with me, but I don''t think you would want to abandon senior Dancio in the meantime. One more thing... will it affect Dancio''s chances of bing the next n Head?''


    Kuu sighed. ''Obviously. Getting into trouble with the Werdlem Empire Inquisition Hall is never a good thing. Willot and the other elders vying for the seat of n Head will definitely use this opportunity to kick Dancio while he is down. And yes, you were right. I would not abandon my master.''


    ''I understand,'' Rean couldn''t do much about that. ''Don''t worry. I will make up for you two in the future. It doesn''t seem like either of you will be killed. For now, thanks for all the cover you gave me, master.'' Right after, Rean entered another room of Dancio''s residence and closed the door.


    Kuu got puzzled. He knew his master''s residence pretty well, and the room Rean entered was just a storeroom. There wasn''t an exit there or anything like that. Just as he was about to open the door and check inside...


    *Boom!*


    The roof of Dancio''s Residence was suddenly torn apart, and the skies came into full view. The one who did that was Dancio himself. However, his eyes were lifeless. There was no individual will in his mind anymore. For the next year, he would be a puppet of the Werdlem Empire Inquisition Hall. With the residence''s roof, the Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation was removed.


    Jufere looked down, having heard everything there was to know about Rean and Roan from the mindless Dancio. He even heard about how Rean ''learned'' the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent from Diliy of the World Splitting Sect. He definitely intended to pay a visit to Diliyter, but since he also heard Rean was here now, he had to capture him.


    Yet, all he found were the residence''s workers, Dancio''s subordinates, and Kuu. As for Rean, he was nowhere to be seen. *Zush!*


    Jufere appeared by Kuu''s side, his expression dark. "Where is him?"


    Kuu felt like crying. "He entered this room... and I was about to enter to check... when the roof suddenly disappeared. Somehow, he disappeared together with the roof."


    Seeing Kuu''s cultivation, Jufere didn''t spend an expensive Soul Binding Contract of the Second Stratum. Saint Realm was still affected by the normal contract, so he had Kuu sign it and tell everything he knew. But in the end, there was truly nothing Kuu knew about how Rean escaped.

 Chapter 3110 Time To Speak Out

    Chapter 3110 Time To Speak Out


    *Zush!*


    Rean came out of the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm on Roan''s side, on the other side of the country, a few hundred kilometers from Wrifis City. Roan was still with Karev there, teaching him about his own cultivation, spear style, his ws, etc. Karev gained a lot since then and epted that he truly made the best choice to not get on the twins'' bad side.


    "Eh?!" Karev didn''t expect Rean to appear out of thin air. "Where did youe from?" He had his Spiritual Sense active during all this time since his leaving the Rusbav Royal Pce was quite a gamble for him. He was afraid someone would suddenly appear even though he prepared beforehand.


    Rean shook his head and changed the topic. "Forget about me. Karev, Queen Amelia visited the Gondel n..." Rean exined everything that happened in the Gondel n after that. "What it you who spoke about us?"


    The shock on Karev''s face was obvious for everyone to see. "N-No! It can''t be! How did they find out about it? I made sure I wiped all tracks about your energies before giving you the bracelets... Even the Inquisitors came out to look into it. This is not good."


    Karev told the twins about their internal energy that didn''t align with this because they were not born here. Back then, he passed the bracelets to the twins, which could disguise this issue. The twins have been using it since then. Rean even made one for Kentucky once he understood how it worked.


    Roan nced at Rean and nodded. ''He isn''t lying.''


    Rean sighed in relief. At least Karev didn''t betray them. "Alright, so you don''t know how Amelia found out about us, right?"


    Karev narrowed his eyes. "Let me think for a moment..."


    He always worked as Amelia''s right hand in the Rusbav Royal Pce. He was privy to many secrets and other things regarding the ins and outs of the Royal Family. "Could it be..."


    Karev looked back at the twins. "The only thing thates into my mind is the tforms contest you two took part in back in the Festival. They not only have many functions regarding that contest, but they also record everything that happens inside, including energies. I''m not sure, but there is a chance the contests in those tforms had been revised at ater date, thus revealing your identities."


    Rean didn''t doubt that. The Circuitry Formation Technology of the Werdlem Empire is much more advanced than Lisan. Besides, it was easy for Roan to tell if Karev was lying, and he once again wasn''t just now. "Okay, I can ept that. In any case, how did they find out you were involved with us?"


    "Well, I did invite you two to talk to me back in the Pce, didn''t I?" Karev asked back, now a lot more certain. "Since it was something that happened right after the contest, it is possible the information got out. Above all, those bracelets I prepared for you were rare, like I mentioned."


    Karev then thought of something. "I see... this is all my fault, it seems." Looking at the twins'' puzzled expression, Karev continued. "Those bracelets can''t just be given to anyone. They are regted. After all, although visitors from outside the are rare in the country, we still get a few every year. We need to have enough for those whoe through the proper channels."


    He continued. "We usually have some trades with them and things like that, which is beneficial for us. We also have some of our people visit the nearbys in our sr system, so the same applies to them when they go out. When I left the pce, I had to make a few preparations, which was quite annoying."


    "Back when I left the Pce, I mentioned to you that it wasn''t easy for me to do such a thing without a good reason. That''s the kind of position I was stuck with. My guess is that someone from outside arrived while I was out. When they went to get a bracelet that hid the energies from those who were born outside this, they noticed two bracelets were missing. From there onwards, things probably spiraled."


    Roan had to admit he was slightly impressed. "The investigative power of this is quitemendable. To go from you leaving the Pce to finding out about Rean and I was quite good. Even worse than that was the fact that Karev wasn''t in the Pce when the bracelets were found to be missing. One thing led to another and, eventually, an investigation about the two of us. Rean and I did make a name for ourselves in the contest, so it became even more suspicious."


    Karev put his spear away, not feeling like training anymore. "This is not good. I''m certain they thought I actually ran from the Pce, especially since I''ve been a few months out to look for your root. I''m such an idiot. I should have thought about the bracelets and the outsider visitors."


    "Are you going back?" Roan asked. After all, Karev could still try to exin himself or something like that.


    "Are you crazy?!" Karev immediately denied the idea. "If I go back now, especially since it is obvious I knew you were not from this, the best oue would be to be a ve from the Soul Binding Contract of Second Stratum."


    Rean thought of something. "Now that you said that, didn''t you initially find Roan and me in the Gondel n because of our Communication Devices? You have your own CD there. Can''t they track you down? We are still within range of the Werdlem Network of the Rusbav Country."


    Roan shrugged. "If they could, they would havee after Karev first and foremost." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Karev agreed with Roan. "He is right. I''m not an idiot. I have long since dealt with any possible trackers that could be used against me."


    "Okay, so no one knows we are here..." Roan spoke and then became serious. "Karev, it is about time you tell us why you wanted to flee from this... or this sr system altogether."

 Chapter 3111 Im Not Crazy

    Chapter 3111 I''m Not Crazy


    It wasn''t the first time the twins asked Karev that. It''s just that Karev said it was none of their business back then. He simply had some problems that required him to escape the, and that was all he mentioned.


    Karev narrowed his eyes, thinking if he should mention the reason or not. However, considering the situation, and especially since he has now be a wanted person, Karev couldn''t give the twins a reason to leave him behind. He believed more than ever that the twins definitely had a way to escape this ce after everything Roan taught him in the past few days.


    "Okay, this is something rted to the next Millennial Werldem Divine Stone Contest," Karev started.


    "The one a few hundred years from now?" Roan asked back.


    "Yes. Do you know where the Divine Werdlem Stonese from?" Karev started with a question. Rean and Roan obviously shook their heads. They could say it came from the Divine Realm, but they weren''t certain, so they let Karev continue his exnation. "They are not from the Divine Realm if that''s what you are thinking."


    This time, the twins were slightly surprised. "Not from the Divine Realm? Where then?" "I''m not saying they can''t be created there, mind you," Karev added. "I''m just saying that mosts in the Mortal Realm don''t need to ask the Divine Realm for these Stones. Instead, they can be made out of the World Essence of thes."


    "Let me guess," Roan could see where it was going. "The only ones who know how to gather and produce the Divine Werdlem Stone is the Inquisition Hall of the Werdlem Empire on this. It''s just that they are tightly linked to the Werdlem Empire itself, so it is impossible for them to betray the empire." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Smart," Karev didn''t deny that. "I believe it is much easier to make those Divine Werdlem Stones in the Divine Realm, but it matters not now. What matters is that only one of such stones is made every thousand years on our. If others make more of them or not, I don''t know. Well... it was supposed to be the case, at least."


    Karev sighed and looked to the skies. "Due to certain... circumstances, my brother became a member of the Inquisition Hall. My brother and I are extremely close to each other, just so that you know, and his name was Marev. I don''t know how it works, but once you join the Inquisition Hall of the Werdlem Empire, you bepletely loyal to the Hall and the Werdlem Empire even if you don''t want to. Sometimes, I wonder if they are using some kind of Soul Binding Contract simr to the Second Stratum one. It''s just that the Inquisitors don''t look like mindless ves in that case."


    Karev put those thoughts behind him and shook his head. "Anyway, around two hundred years ago, my brother paid me a visit during one of his official tasks for the Inquisition Hall. At that moment, he seemed normal. We talked, weughed; he truly looked just like my brother. Yet, something deep within that moment bothered me. He was there. That was definitely him... but at the same time, he wasn''t."


    Karev sighed. "At first, I just thought I was just imagining things. I knew there was this absolute loyalty part, but his ''will'' seemed intact. However, during the next few days, he worked on his task in Rusbav, and that feeling increased. Finally, on his final day before leaving for the Inquisition Hall, I called him onest time for us to have a conversation."


    Roan didn''t seem very interested in those family issues, but Rean and Sister Orb definitely listened attentively while Karev spoke. "There, I confronted him, asking if he was truly my brother. Marev didn''t react at first, just saying I sounded ridiculous. But the more I pressed, the stranger he became. At some point, it became so ridiculous that it was as if there were two Marev fighting each other inside his body."


    "Then, for a moment, Marev snapped out of his trance and looked at me as his real self," Karev remembered those moments. "I still remember his words. Only you, my brother, could really wake me up, even if just for a short moment. Karev, I don''t have time. You need to leave this before the next Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Contest. I will help you."


    "I know where the next Divine Werdlem Stone is being generated, and you should be able to easily acquire it. Not only one, but you will find five of them in there. Take them all and leave; don''t look back. Just make sure you have an escape n from this before you do so. Even if you don''t want to take the stones, you must leave."


    The twins were obviously impressed. "Five Divine Werdlem Stones!"


    Karev nodded. "I also felt skeptical, but I trusted my brother, and at that moment, it was truly him. He gave me a jade slip with all the information necessary to go and take the Divine Werdlem Stones without alerting the Inquisition Hall. However, it would only be temporary. ording to the information, I would only be able to hide the steal for a few hours, and then the Inquisition Hall woulde after me."


    "What about your brother?" Rean asked, ignoring the Stones.


    Karev sighed in response. "He only had the chance to give me that information before his mind returned to normal. My ''brother'' was once again the Inquisition Hall''s puppet, but the puppet didn''t seem to remember what my real brother''s conscience spoke about."


    "You are not nning to abandon your brother, right?" Rean narrowed his eyes.


    "If he was alive, I obviously wouldn''t," Karev''s expression showed a hint of sadness. "Unfortunately, I received the information that Marev died a few weekster during one of his missions for the Inquisition Hall. Don''t ask me how. The information was never revealed. No one came after me after that either, showing that my ''puppet'' brother truly had no idea about what my real brother spoke to me."


    Roan finally spoke after that. "Okay, so you need to escape as soon as you get the Stones. That makes sense. Just one question. Your brother seemed more concerned about you leaving the than stealing the Divine Werdlem Stones. Is something about to happen to this?"


    Karev looked back at Roan. "So I''m not crazy, uh? You also felt the same."

 Chapter 3112 The Connection With Diliy

    Chapter 3112 The Connection With Diliy


    Still, Karev had no idea. "I wish I could tell you what is about to happen, but I truly don''t know. The only thing I''m certain is that my brother that day wasn''t lying to me. I went to the location where he mentioned I could acquire the Divine Werdlem Stones, and I confirmed they were there. No one else knows."


    Roan shrugged. "And you obviously won''t tell us where it is."


    Karev wasn''t an idiot, after all. "That goes without saying. But I can use it as part of our bargain. If you bring me away from the with you, then I will give each of you a Divine Werdlem Stone."


    "No interest," Roan spoke, not giving a damn.


    Reanughed. "I''m sorry to tell you this, Karev, but Roan and I have no need for your Divine Werdlem Stones. We already have ours."


    "WHAT?!" Karev felt like he was struck by lightning! "How''s that possible? Where did you get one? Wait! The Sunlight Realm! Could it be you guys found a Divine Werdlem Stone there?"


    "You are not wrong, but you are not right either," Rean exined from there. After what Rean saw in the Gondel n, and especially since Roan could easily tell if Karev was lying, he decided to speak further. "We did get a Divine Werdlem Stone in the Sunlight Realm, but we did not use it for ourselves. Someone else now has it now, a friend of ours. As for Roan and I, we never had a need for a Divine Werdlem Stone to start with."


    Karev seemed to understand something. "You... came from the Divine Realm?"


    "Hum... not quite," Rean continued. "We have been to Higher Realms before, but that doesn''t matter at the moment. What matters is that your Divine Werdlem Stones would only serve to use in some deals or whatever. As for ourselves, we already have one each. Of course, don''t get us wrong. A Divine Werdlem Stone is still extremely important. You should hold onto the information you have. If we could, we would definitely keep two of them for further trade. They are bound to be worth a lot."


    Karev took a deep breath and epted it. "Then I will give you two of them. But you must bring me away from the."


    "As long as you don''t try to betray us, we will keep our word. You gave us our Solome Roots, after all," Roan said. "As for the Divine Werdlem Stones, they weren''t part of the deal. If you want to give us two, so be. If not, that''s also not a problem."


    Rean nced at him. "But they could be worth a lot..."


    "And since when do we truly have a problem with finances?" Roan answered with another question.


    "Fair enough..." Rean had to admit they didn''t have issues with Spirit Stones, at least not for the moment.


    *Zush!* n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, Kentucky appeared outside. "Have you guys finished your talking? I''m getting bored here."


    Karev was starting to understand something. "I read in thework that those above the Transition Realm can even have Dimensional Realms of their own. Pocket Dimensional Realm was the name, I believe. Could it be you two also have something like that?" He found it hard to believe, but Rean and Kentucky''s sudden appearance was too obvious.


    Roan didn''t hide it. "Want to take a look?"


    Karev instantly shook his head. "I also read that those with Pocket Dimensional Realms have absolute control of everything that happens inside. So... no, thank you. The Inquisition Hall and their puppets are scaring enough already."


    Roan snorted but didn''t insist. Karev would indeed be under their mercy in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. It''s just that the twins wouldn''t do anything to him since they don''t have a reason to.


    "Alright, take this," Roan then threw a bottle with several pills inside.


    Karev caught them, curious. "What are these for?"


    Reanughed and patted Karev''s shoulder. "How do you think we keep our different appearances? These pills can do it. They will even change your aura and body structure. They willst several years, but you can cancel their effects at any time by using your Spiritual Energy to drive the pill energy out of your body."


    "That good?!" Karev felt the urge to try them straight away, but he held himself back. "How do I know they aren''t poisoned?"


    Roan couldn''t care less. "You don''t. It is up to you to use them or not. Just wait when you are far from us so you can have some time to deal with the pills'' poison on your own in case we are tricking you. Is that enough?"


    Karev immediately put the pills in his Spatial Ring. "That is absolutely enough."


    Roan then turned to Rean. "Have you contacted him already?"


    Rean sighed, knowing that things weren''t supposed to be like this. "Yes, I have to."


    He took out his CD and quickly contacted Diliy from the World Splitting Sect. -Hum?- Diliy was surprised by the call. It had been just a few days since they separated. Well, Roan did. -Rean? What is it? Did something happen to your brother?-


    Rean shook his head. "We are both fine. However..." From there, he exined everything that happened in the Gondel n.


    Sure enough, Diliy was shocked by the information. -Our informationwork did mention that something was happening in the Gondel n, but to think such a thing happened...-


    "The problem is that they know I can use the Stage Five of Sword Intent," Rean spoke. "I showed it to Dancio, and he is now a puppet because of the Contract of Second Stratum."


    Dancio narrowed his eyes. -But weren''t we supposed to hide it?-


    Rean shook his head. "Roan asked you to hide it, not me. I had a deal with Kuu and Dancio that required me to talk about it. Anyway, this matters little at the moment. Senior Diliy, the problem here is that they know my brother and I have a connection to you, so they will definitely pay you a visit."


    And as always, any Golden Tickets and Stones are wee. ;)

 Chapter 3113 Not Anytime Soon

    Chapter 3113 Not Anytime Soon


    Diliy narrowed his eyes. -That is indeed a lot worse than anyone finding out about my Stage Five Sword Intent...- By now, Diliy was aware the twins weren''t from this. He just didn''t expect them to have got here illegally.


    Rean sighed and asked Diliy. "Senior Diliy, do not mind us. If anything, you should use us and put all the me on Roan and me, saying that you weren''t aware we weren''t from this. Just throw everything on our backs, and that will be fine."


    Diliy didn''t like that even more. -Do I look like someone who would resort to such bullshit?-


    Rean already expected such an answer. Sword Cultivators like Diliy are just too straightforward. Their own hearts wouldn''t allow such behaviors since that could even impact their further development with their swords. "I''m not telling you to do this out of the kindness of my heart. Instead, I wish you put everything on our backs because we have a n. You won''t be dumping all the trouble on our backs, don''t worry."


    -This...- Diliy didn''t seem very convinced. -How can putting the entire Inquisition Hall on your back be good for you?-


    "If I tell you that, you will have to tell them if they force you to sign the Second Stratum, so I can''tment," Rean didn''t exin. "All you need to know is that everything is under control, and regardless of what you tell them, it will have little to no effect on Roan and me."


    -If I find out you got captured, I WILL go after you. Do you understand?- Diliy finally relented. Still, the gratitude he felt for the twins was palpable. The Fifth Stage that he learned was truly a gift as important as his own life.


    Rean couldn''t help but feel happy about it. "Yes, senior Diliy. Don''t worry. Just make sure the World Splitting Sect doesn''t get affected by us." Finally, Diliy and Rean ended theirmunication.


    Karev was still there, and he was even more shocked than before. Rean didn''t hide his conversation with Diliy. In the past few days, Roan had been helping Karev with his cultivation technique, his training, etc. However, he didn''t know that Rean and Roan knew the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent. That was news to him... "Is that true?"


    Roan nced at him, waving his hand a little. "You can forget about that already. I''ve seen your Spear skills, and you barely qualify as a Fourth Stage Spear Intent user. If anything, your control over the Fourth Stage is truly shit. The Fifth Stage is a dream within a dream for you, so don''t waste time asking us to help you with it. You will need hundreds if not thousands of years, and you might not even get to the Advanced Fourth Stage, let alone the Fifth."


    Karev felt like someone threw a bucket of freezing water on his head. "That was harsh..." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Roan has never been known for sugarcoating his worlds," Kentucky spoke on the side. "So, can you leave already? Where are we going from here?"


    Karev was still curious. "By the way, who are you?"


    Kentucky stuffed his chest. "I''m the Great Kentucky, a Re-"


    *Bang!*


    Roan kicked Kentucky''s ass, sending him flying! "You speak too much. What if Karev is captured and forced to sign the Soul Binding Contract of Second Stratum, idiot? Keep it for yourself."


    It might look weird to say that after everything they told Karev. However, the truth was that everything Karev learned here today wasn''t a secret anymore. The Inquisition Hall should already know by now that the twins can use the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent, that they had contact with Diliy and things like that. However, they definitely had no idea that a Regal Demon Beast was also here on this. This shouldn''t even have Divine Demon Beasts to start with.


    *Ouch...*


    Kentucky came back, rubbing his butt. "You are hateful..." Turning back to Karev. "Anyway, just call me Kentucky."


    Rean just held hisugh on the side, never getting bored of such scenes. "Well, that''s pretty much it." He then focused back on Karev. "What do you intend to do now? I could tell you toe with us, but I don''t think it is a good idea. You can change your appearance with the pills, but not your cultivation. Truth be told, unless you are willing to enter our Pocket Dimensional Realm, traveling with us would only be a burden for you and us."


    "I''m aware," Karev nodded. "You don''t need to worry about me for the time being. I have a ce to hide, and I''m already lucky that you sent me out to collect the roots just when the Inquisition Hall appeared. The number I gave you to contact me is from a CD that no one knows is mine, so you don''t need to worry about it being used to locate me either."


    "Seems like you haven''t been preparing for nothing," Roan nodded, approving Karev''s arrangements. "Out of curiosity," Rean cut in, "just how did you intend to leave this if you didn''t meet Roan and me?"


    Karev pondered for a moment and decided to speak. "The Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Contest also attracts some spaceships from outside. My initial n was to simply rob one and get out of this. Well, I won''t lie; chances were I would be caught in the Werdlem Empire''s, so I was still thinking about other methods."


    "Obviously," Roan agreed with him. "If it was that easy to escape, you would have done so a long time ago. Anyway, we will part ways here."


    Karev agreed. "Indeed. Sooner orter the Inquisition Hall will find out I had teleported to Wrifis Cityst. I won''t ask where you are going, and I won''t tell you my ns either. Just contact me when you are ready or if there is something I can truly help with."


    "Agreed!" Rean, Roan, and Kentucky epted. Finally, both sides separated and flew away. The twins would not return to Rusbav Country anytime soon.

 Chapter 3114 A Branch of the Inquisition Hall

    Chapter 3114 A Branch of the Inquisition Hall


    As mentioned in the past, the twins are in the Fortium Continent, mainly controlled by humanoid races. There were many Demon Best territories here, but nothing that could really cause a problem for the humanoid races.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t want to stay here, though. Instead, they were now heading to the Queintin Continent. That''s also known as the Demon Beasts Continent. The reason for this journey was quite simple. They needed a Dragon Race Blood or a Dragonkin Race Blood. There were no real Dragons on this, ording to thework. However, there were Dragonkin ones.


    Roan said in the past that it was enough. He could simply acquire more of Dragonkin Blood from races rted to Dragon and then refine the blood until he extracted only the necessary properties. Kentucky was flying over the Grundel Country, still far from the Queintin Continent. "So, are we not getting any teleport formations? From what you told me, Queintin is literally on the other side of the world. This is also quite big, so it will take at least two weeks of nonstop traveling to get there."


    "That''s good enough," Roanmented. "The Inquisition Hall is still after us, and considering how much importance they put back on the Gondel n, there is a good chance some triage is being made in all cities with long-distance teleport formations."


    Rean agreed. "And since they made Dancio their puppet for the next year, Dancio definitely told them that Roan and I are at the Late Stage of the Soul Transformation Realm. Unless we stop cultivating more, our cultivation level might raise some rms if we try to use any teleport formation." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kentucky found it hard to believe. "Just how many Soul Transformation Realm cultivators are out there? Probably millions. Aren''t you being a little too scared?"


    "Perhaps," Roan didn''t deny that. "But I would rather spend a few extra days and be safe than risk being caught."


    Kentucky sighed but didn''t ask anymore. "If you say so... I just need to keep flying forward, right?"


    Rean nodded. "That''s pretty much it. I got you a CD as well, so just take a look."


    Kentucky was doing exactly that. These CDs were much more advanced than Rean''s Communication Badges, and they were quite interesting. As Kentucky flew, Roan took the chance to pull out an item. "Let''s just get it over with. We should be able to get to the next grade now."


    Rean looked at that and nodded. "Very well."


    On Kentucky''s back, Rean and Roan began to absorb one of the items necessary for the Body Cultivation Technique. In this new body of theirs, they can get to the next level one cultivation realm prior to what they could do before. Back in Lisan Universe, the twins would need to be in the Saint Realm for the Third Grade Starlight Body. Now, however, the Soul Transformation Realm was enough.


    The best thing, without a doubt, was the fact they didn''t need some unique items anymore. They had evolved and got used to the previous bodies and their grades, so things got much easier. Back then, the third grade required ten Molten Divine Rock Flowers each. Now, pretty much any Fire Elemental Flower with simr properties sufficed. Rean and Roan already got it back in the Rusbav Capital.


    Starlight Energy was absorbed from the Fragment and from the Environment nonstop. The Searing Mountain Flower Rean bought was quickly refined into their bodies. Their strength increased nonstop. Finally, a burst of Starlight and Yang Energies came out of their bodies, concluding their breakthrough.


    "Hot, hot, hot!" Yet, Kentucky immediately shook Rean and Roan from his back, feeling the pain of their breakthroughs. The twins had to stop in midair until Kentucky got rid of all that Yang and Starlight Energy trying to burn his back. Of course, Rean''s Instant Recovery Skill could also be used by Kentucky, so he stabilized pretty fast. "Next time, try to warn me, will you?"


    "Hahaha! Our bad, our bad," Rean answered with augh. He jumped on Kentucky''s back once again. "It won''t happen again."


    Roan didn''t jump on Kentucky''s back again, though. Instead, he went back inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. ''I will cultivate while you two travel. Let me know if you need me.''


    Seeing that Roan disappeared, Kentucky felt like it was a good chance. "Hey, Rean. How about we have some fun on the way?"


    Rean nced at him. "Sorry, I''m married."


    Kentucky''s beak twitched. "Fuck you! Your grandfather, me, am very straight!"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed even more. "Alright, alright. What is it you want to do? We owe you for getting you involved in this shit, after all."


    "That''s more like it!" Kentucky got excited. "Take a look at this." Then, the CD Kentucky was using with his Spiritual Energy floated to Rean on his back.


    Rean took a look and saw that Kentucky was checking the Inquisition Hall! "Hum? Why are you looking into them? You do know we are trying to avoid them, right?"


    "Obviously!" Kentucky continued. "But just four days from here, there is one of the official branches of the Inquisition Hall on this. They probably have a few things I''m very interested about. Do you know what they are responsible for?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes and took out his CD to check it himself. After a few moments, Rean found out about them. The Inquisition Hall Kentucky mentioned was the one responsible for most of the Inquisitors'' Equipments. It was also known as the ce where the best equipment was made on the entire. "Since when do you have interest in equipment? Your Regal Bloodline should make your body just as strong if not stronger than any equipment in this ce."


    "I don''t give a shit about their equipment," Kentucky retorted. "The fun I''m talking about is their metals! Rean, keeping this amazing body of mine requires resources and rare materials. Simply put... I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 3115 Unidentified

    Chapter 3115 Unidentified


    Rean faintly smiled. He had to admit that stealing the metals from the Inquisition Hall sounded like a fun n. Besides, he truly didn''t like that ce after what he heard from Karev. "Alright, we can take a little turn on the way. If I knew you would appear, I would have kept all those metals Foliana found in her inheritance."


    "Hahaha! You just want to get back at them, admit it," Kentucky knew Rean quite well. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean shrugged but didn''t deny it.


    ---


    The City of Orgilhia was one of the biggest of the Fortium Continent. Many of the great powers of the had branches here, and one of them, the Cult of the Blood God, even had his headquarters here. That didn''t make the Cult the main presence in the city, though. Instead, there was another existence that surpassed all others, and that was the Inquisition Hall''s Branch. It was also known as the Inquisition Forging Hall. It didn''t matter if it was just a branch. It would always be above everyone.


    Today was a normal day like any other in the city, so no one noticed two new visitors within the hundreds of thousands that entered and left the city on a daily basis. "Oh! For a mortal, this Inquisition Hall truly does know how to look stand out," said Kentucky, looking at the Inquisition Forging Hall from a distance. The city was located partially in contact with a mountain, and the whole part of the city that took the mountain was the Inquisition Hall Branch alone.


    Rean nodded his head, looking at the smoke rising into the skies. "It is not just a mountain, but a volcano instead, a truly enormous one. Look at those formation runes covering the entire top. No doubt the Inquisition Forging Hall is harvesting the geo power of the volcano for their own purposes."


    Rean and Kentucky arrived four dayster without attracting any attention. By using different CDs and changing their appearance with Rean''s Body Transformation Skill, they were able to enter the city without problems. They pretty much did the same thing as they did back in the Rusbav Country Territory.


    Kentucky''s eyes then fell on one of the main buildings attached to the volcano in the distance. On the corner of his mouth, one could easily see some salivaing down. "I can already feel the precious metals'' presence. There are even a few that you would never find in a mortal world back in Lisan."


    Rean couldn''t help but ask. "Are they truly that attractive to you? I mean, your overall strength, including your cultivation, is being suppressed to my level, but you are still a Late Divinity Realm Minokawa. Such metals and ores shouldn''t really be that appealing."


    Kentucky didn''t agree at all. "That''s where you are wrong. With my strength suppressed, so is my body. That means metals at my level are very good to at least keep my body intact even if I can''t disy much of its power."


    "Is that so?" Rean looked ahead. If that was the case, then even better. He was only here because he wanted to cause trouble to the Inquisition Hall.


    Kentucky then pointed his hand forward, and the Divine Energy that he had stored in his Core began to circte. "Well, I will tear the entire ce apart. It will only take a second."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Kentucky didn''t have a chance to do that, though. "Why did you do that? Didn''t you want to get rid of them as well?"


    "Idiot!" Rean red at him. "Your Divine Energy can''t be recovered. Once used, it won''te back until Roan and I reach the Void Tempering Realm. How could I let you waste your Divine Energy with this?"


    "Oh!" Kentucky had to admit that made sense. "What will we do then?"


    Rean faintly smiled and continued to walk. "Don''t worry. We have a few friends who are also willing to help us."


    Rean and Kentucky went to a restaurant located on the west side of the city. There weren''t many people there, and the restaurant was small. They were at the city skirts, so it made sense there weren''t many people here either.


    Arriving there, Rean gave his name at the counter, and the worker brought him to a private room on the third floor. Finally, the two got inside, closing the door behind them before meeting their new friends. "Hello," Reanplimented.


    Kentucky looked at the group of cultivators there. There was one at the Initial Stage of the Elemental Transformation Realm, one at the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm, and three at the Late Stage. ''Rean, who are they?''


    Before Rean answered, the one in the Elemental Transformation Realm came forward to introduce himself. "I''m Popon Kin''se Ubetry. We received your call, and I will be honest, most of us are skeptical about the n you shared with us. Most of our friends did note, thinking it was a trap as well."


    Rean didn''t me them. "That''s fine. This is the first time we are meeting anyway." Rean turned to Kentucky and exined through Spiritual Sense. ''Do you remember when I told you how Roan and I were almost fucked because our Werdlem Stones were considered unidentified?''


    Kentucky thought about the stories and nodded. ''Back in the Gondel n, right?''


    ''Exactly,'' Rean confirmed. ''Well, these friends here are exactly that. They are cultivators who use unidentified Werdlem Stones. Simply put, their stones are fake.''


    ''So that''s what it is about...'' Kentucky understood, although he didn''t know what Rean had nned for these people.


    Rean returned his attention to Popon and the others. "Friends, we all want the same thing, cause trouble to the Inquisition Hall and especially to the Werdlem Empire. Sure, our intervention here will be pretty meaningless on the great scale of things, but we can''t just give up, right? So, let''s show them what we can do. By the time we are done, the entire Inquisition Forging Hall will be gone!"

 Chapter 3116 A Proper Cultivator

    Chapter 3116 A Proper Cultivator


    Popon and the others had their doubts. "Alright, it seems like our thoughts are at least aligned. However, you haven''t told us how you n to achieve it."


    Rean smiled before bringing out a few Werdlem Stones. "Do you recognize these?"


    How could they not? The very reason they don''t have a normal Werdlem Stone is that they weren''t good enough to obtain one when they were young. Let''s not forget that very few Werdlem Stones were given out there for new cultivators to be born.


    However, the sight of normal Werdlem Stones did not cause any ruckus. "Werdlem Stones? Anyone of us here could get a normal Werdlem Stone if we wanted to."


    Popon was right. They weren''t strong enough in the past, but nowadays, acquiring such stones would be easy. They just need to rob some small vige or something like that. They were strong enough to achieve it without anyone finding out it was them.


    The problem was that normal Werdlem Stones were of no use to them anymore. They have merged with unidentified Werdlem Stones. If they tried to remove their own fake Werdlem Stones, they would immediately lose all their cultivation. Unless they were willing to start from the beginning, those stones were useless. Besides, they didn''t like the idea of having their cultivation in the hands of the Werdlem Empire and the Inquisition Hall. The Fake Werdlem Stones couldn''t be controlled by the Werdlem Empire, so they could still absorb Spiritual Energy as much as they wanted. The big issue with the Fake Ones was that they were much worse than the originals. You had to make twice the effort to get half the result. Still, they preferred that since the Inquisition Hall could never lock their cultivation through the stones.


    "That''s not the reason I brought them. Truth be told, I have the ability to exchange your Fake Werdlem Stones for the Real ones without you losing any of your cultivation," Rean exined.


    "What?!" Sure enough, that caught the attention of everyone present. "How?!"


    "That doesn''t matter," Rean didn''t say. "We won''t be doing it anyway. The reason I brought them out is that I have a way for all your fake Werdlem Stones to use the identification inside these real Werdlem Stones and pretend to be the real thing." Right after, Rean pulled out a few bracelets. They were all Circuitry Formation Bracelets he worked on during the months of cultivation while they waited for Karev.


    "Each of you, put one of these bracelets. After that, take a Werdlem Stone and put it into the slot on the bracelet. There is an opening in the bracelets exactly for this function." Rean quickly gave his orders and distributed the bracelets.


    Popon and the other cultivators didn''t pout the bracelets straight away, though. Would they simply believe Rean that easily? As cultivators who were born on this, they obviously were all versed in the technology of the. They could see that Rean''s bracelets were Circuitry Formation Devices. What if it was some kind of trap or tracker? They were already wanted by the Werdlem Empire and the Inquisition Hall, so they couldn''t risk it.


    Rean didn''t mind their suspicions and just waited. "If you truly want to have a chance of taking the Inquisition Forging Hall down, you will have to trust me. Why don''t just one of you put the bracelet on and give it a try? Go to any of the terminals connected to the Werdlem Network in the city and put it to the test. There are literally millions of them, so you should be able to find one you can test and flee if necessary."


    Kentucky found it meaningless. "What is even the point? If this was a trap, would it be necessary to go to such bothersome lengths? We are already here, so we could just have called some Transition Realm experts of the Inquisition Hall and captured you. Then, you would be forced to sign the Soul Binding Contracts and tell them everything you know. Perhaps you would even be forced to sign a Second Stratum one in Popon''s case."


    Popon narrowed his eyes. As much as he wanted to deny it, he had to admit Kentucky''s words made sense. Popon didn''t put the bracelet on straight away, though. Instead, he looked to one of the Saint Realm experts. "Veclis, I will trouble you to give it a try."


    Veclis and Popon were close friends. Above all, they are part of the same underground organization, so Vectis understood the importance of this moment. "Alright. I know exactly which terminal to use in case I need to make a run for my life." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Vectis took a deep breath and put on the bracelet. The Circuitry Formation Runes immediately activated, and the bracelet closed onto his arm before merging with it perfectly. Finally, the slot on top opened for Veclis to attach the real Werdlem Stone.


    Veclis slotted the Werdlem Stone, and the bracelet enveloped it. Rean''s work was no joke. As soon as that happened, the bracelet became transparent before it disappearedpletely. Veclis could tell it was still there, but it was simply impossible to see with the naked eye. However, that didn''t impress him. With enough resources, such a thing was possible to achieve. What truly shocked him was what happened right after. Because one had full control over their Fake Werdlem Stones, they could also feel any changes rted to it. Veclis was able to feel the energy of his own Fake Werdlem Stone changing as soon as it exited his body. Simply put, what he would usually use as a Spiritual Energy Signature had now been modified. He could tell that the Fake Werdlem Stone Energy passed through the bracelet first before exiting his body. Not to mention, it truly felt different from his own. "Is this...?"


    Rean nodded. "The bracelet is using the real Werdlem Stone''s Signature, or ID, if you may, to masquerade your fake Werdlem Stone''s energy. Congrattions, you are now a ''proper'' cultivator of the Werdlem Empire."

 Chapter 3117 Not Worth the Trouble

    Chapter 3117 Not Worth the Trouble


    Popon put his hand on Veclis''s shoulder, nodding at him. "Go out there and try it out. Let us know if anything happens."


    Veclis quickly calmed down and immediately flew out of the restaurant... or so he wanted. Too bad the city had Anti-Flight Formations, so no one could fly. Veclis could only rush by foot.


    Popon and the other cultivators got up a few secondster. They had no intention of staying in the restaurant in case something happened. Yet, Rean and Kentucky continued on their seats, eating the food they had asked earlier. That obviously bothered Popon''s group. "Are you going to stay put here?"


    Rean looked at him while drinking some wine. "Hum? Oh, there is no need for any of us to go anywhere. He should be back soon."


    "What if he gets caught?" Popon asked back.


    Rean shrugged. How could his bracelet fail? He had plenty of time to learn about the circuitry formations of this world. Not to mention that Rean had Sister Orb, who could hack into formations for him to take a look as many times as he wanted. Rean was absolutely confident in his work. "As long as he doesn''te out in the open and proim to be an Unidentified Cultivator, he will not get caught by the Werdlem Empire System."


    Well, Rean and Kentucky''s confidence didn''t mean Popon and the others felt the same. They still left the restaurant and hid. Popon, as an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator, used his Spiritual Sense to check on the restaurant from far away. It took thirty minutes, but finally, Popon''s Spiritual Sense caught Veclis'' presence, who was rushing back to the Restaurant. Popon didn''t move, nor did the others. After Veclis returned, they kept hidden for another hour just to make sure nothing strange would happen. Only then did they move back into the restaurant.


    Rean was still on the table, this time only drinking since he had already eaten enough. Kentucky... was sleeping... he got bored. "Oh! You are back. Veclis returned around an hour ago."


    Popon ignored Rean and looked at Veclis, who seemed quite busy with his CD. "You can use a CD?"


    Veclis looked at Popon, surprised for a moment. "Ah! Sorry, sorry... It''s just that I''ve never had the chance to use a CD before for obvious reasons. It needs the ID of a real Werdlem Stone to work, after all."


    Rean got curious. "I asked a friend of mine to put me in contact with you. But if you can''t use CDs, how do you keep in contact with each other?"


    "We can''t, but others can," Popon exined.


    The only female cultivator in the group, an old woman called Cava, added. "Just because you have a real Werdlem Stone, it doesn''t mean you have to ept the Werdlem Empire''s rules. In our case, we have a few disciples who have real Werdlem Stones who use their CDs for us. It is a little risky, but it is better than beingpletely isted from the world."


    Popon ignored that and asked Veclis. "So, how was it? Any signs?"


    Veclis unwillingly put the CD away, knowing it was time to get serious. "Nothing. The terminal easily recognized the Werdlem Stone on the bracelet as the real thing. I truly can''t understand how it works without being connected to my Dantian, but it does. I even went to a store nearby and used this ID to buy myself a Communication Device. I have to say, asking my disciples to use it for me and using it myself is apletely different experience." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Popon, Cava, and the other two narrowed their eyes, feeling skeptical. However, Popon''s expression showed determination, and he immediately put on the bracelet. Soon, he attached the Werdlem Stone that Rean had prepared for him and checked the bracelet''s function. "It is truly weird... I can feel my Werdlem Stone''s Energy being forced into the Bracelet beforeing out."


    Popon, Cava, and the other two narrowed their eyes, feeling skeptical. However, Popon''s expression showed determination, and he immediately put on the bracelet. Soon, he attached the Werdlem Stone that Rean had prepared for him and checked the bracelet''s function. "It is truly weird... I can feel my Werdlem Stone''s Energy being forced into the Bracelet beforeing out."


    Rean nodded. "I couldn''t risk letting your real ID energies leak, after all. However, these bracelets are still an early version I worked on recently. They aren''t indestructible by any means. If anything, they are somewhat fragile. If you find yourself in a situation where you must fight, make sure to send the bracelets into your Spatial Rings first."


    Popon nodded and rushed out of the restaurant. He had to check it by himself. Cava and the others didn''t take long to follow suit. To make things safer, they all went in different directions and used different terminals in different locations far away from each other.


    Nheless, they were all back in the same restaurant room an hourter, all of them now with their own CDs in hand. Just like Veclis, they seemed quite entertained by the CDs''work ess.


    Then, Popon noticed Rean''s smile and felt weird. "Ahem... Alright, I will give you the benefit of the doubt and say it works. By the way, how did you do it?"


    "That''s a little secret of mine," Rean didn''t speak. He couldn''t, to be more precise. The bracelet''s functions basically imitate the Celestial Soul System''s ability to fake its own energy with a real Werdlem Stone. Rean obviously wouldn''t speak about the system to these neers.


    "Can you make more of them?" Popon asked right after. He knows many other cultivators, demon beasts, spirits, etc, that are also outside of the Werdlem System Network. Such bracelets would be of great use to the Unidentified Werdlem Stone Cultivators of the continent.


    However, Rean immediately refused the idea. "I can make more, but I won''t."


    "Why?" Everyone asked at the same time.


    Rean sighed. "I''m only one person, while the Inquisiton Hall is a behemoth standing on the top of the food chain on this. There are plenty of Formations Masters on this under their control who could analyze my bracelets and make proper countermeasures. Simply put, once these bracelets of mine are found out, it will be the end for them."


    Following Rean, the group sighed together. "In the end, it is not worth the trouble..."

 Chapter 3118 The Sub-Branches

    Chapter 3118 The Sub-Branches


    That couldn''t be helped. If Rean really did make more of those bracelets and spread them to those using Unidentified Werdlem Stones, sooner orter, someone would be caught. By then, the secret would be out. Even worse, using the bracelets as a reference, it might even be possible to set up traps for anyone else who might use simr bracelets in the future. So, it would be good if the number of people who have such a thing is minimal, and even better if they never told anyone about it.


    Popon gave up asking for more bracelets from Rean and went back to the main topic. "Alright, these bracelets are good and all, but how will we use them to take down the Inquisition Forging Hall?"


    Rean faintly smiled. "The Inquisition Forging Hall is a ce where the best forgers of the gather, even when they aren''t rted to the Inquisition Hall itself. If we want to get inside, we need to pretend to be Formations Masters and cksmiths. Don''t worry, I will cover these bases. I just need someone to pretend to be that for me."


    Popon immediately understood. "So you wish me to enter the Inquisition Forging hall while the rest will pretend to be my disciples or something like that?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Pretty much," Rean nodded.


    Popon didn''t like it, though. "There is no way they will fall for such bullshit. Sure, these bracelets now make us look like real cultivators of the Werdlem Empire. However, the fact is that we didn''t even exist in the system a while ago. Now, out of nowhere, an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator like me appeared. Howe there was no information about me before? They will definitely catch this issue."


    "Who said you didn''t exist?" Rean asked back. "These Werdlem Stones I prepared for you all are from dead cultivators who were at the same Realm as you bunch. Could it be none of you have checked your own information on your CDs yet?"


    "What?!" Popon, Veclis, and the others immediately took out their CDs again. They had never used it before, so Rean told them where they could find the information. Not long after, Popon had a weird expression. "I''m Tagunda of the Lincae Sect...?"


    Veclis also saw his own name. "Errrr... Wildin of the Gpadien Organization?"


    The others also saw their new names, feeling impressed. "You can use the Werdlem Stones of dead cultivators?"


    "It isn''t that hard," Rean exined. "These Werdlem Stones aren''t really connected to your Dantians. The bracelets are only using their energy to fake your own. Just make sure you don''t try to get in contact with the original powers from where these people came."


    "What the Inquisition Hall does it instead?" Popon asked, concerned.


    Rean shook his head. "They might do it, but not so soon. Have you ever heard about anyone trying to cause trouble for the Inquisition Hall? Even those with Unidentified Werdlem Stones are usually on the run and nothing else. We don''t need to be there for years. We only need to get inside that ce for a single day. Also... you are all going to die in there."


    Rean''s final words made everyone''s expressions freeze for a moment.


    ---


    The Inquisition Forging Hall, different from all other branches of the Inquisition Hall, was constantly filled with cultivators and other races from all ces of the world. It also had its own sub-branches, mainly divided into Circuitry Formations, cksmithing, Talismans, Seals, Puppetry, And Resources.


    Each of those sub-branches was tightly controlled by real Inquisition Hall members, but most of the members of these sub-branches were actually outside experts. Above them all was the director, a man called Gratlur, also a Peak Stage Transition Realm expert. ---


    Two dayster, a group of six cultivators and one Demon Beast in humanoid form arrived at the Inquisition Forging Hall, being led by none other than Popon... or Tagunda, to be more specific. They approached one of the many counters in the organization''s reception hall, attempting to start their n.


    Usually, terminals connected to the Werdlem Empire System were used for such registrations. Here, it was different, though. Each counter had a worker who was under the Soul Binding Contract. They were the ones controlling the terminals, following the various rules set to deal with neers.


    "Hello, friend," Popon spoke first. "I would like to learn about Circuitry Formations and cksmith from the Inquisition Forging Hall to advance my skills. These behind me are my disciples."


    The worker looked at them and simply nodded. "Be aware that there is a minimal skill requirement to join any of the Sub-Branches of the Inquisition Forging Hall. Do you intend to join the Inquisition Forging Hall outright, or do you only want to learn and then leave? For those who intend to leaveter on, the studying materials are a lot more limited. Think about it well before making your decision."


    "Only to learn," Popon didn''t think twice. "Even if the materials are limited, if I manage to join temporarily, what I learn here is bound to make me one of the best forgers of my country, if not the best."


    "That''s true," the worker didn''t doubt that. "Send your Spiritual Energy Signature into the terminal so I can check your information in the system."


    Popon did as he was told, and he had to admit he was slightly nervous. This was the first hurdle, and if Rean''s bracelets had some issue, it should appear now.


    Yet, no such thing happened. Popon''s... or Tagunda''s information, to be more specific, immediately appeared on the screen. Other than that, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong. "Alright. Now, your disciples. You will be responsible for them, so make sure to keep them under control. If they do anything detrimental to the Inquisition Hall, you will be considered responsible for them."


    Rean and the others quickly followed suit. "Okay," the worker continued. "The test is very simple. You will be given a private room and will have to forge a weapon or build a circuitry formation with the materials provided there. Your privacy is guaranteed. Now, for the price, it costs a thousand Rank Five Spirit Stones for each."

 Chapter 3119 Toys

    Chapter 3119 Toys


    Popon froze for a moment. He wasn''t that rich...


    Fortunately, Rean sneaked a Spatial Ring into his hand. ''I have the Spirit Stones here. Just use them.''


    He once again looked at Rean, feeling impressed this Soul Transformation Realm guy had so many Spiritual Stones on him. Of course, he didn''t speak about it and immediately paid the worker. "This is truly expensive..."


    The worker didn''t think so. "This is the Inquisition Forging Hall, my friend. The best Studying Materials and Equipment in the world are found and made in this ce. If anything, we are charging quite a cheap price for everything you will have ess to."


    Popon sighed but quickly recovered. That wasn''t his money anyway. The worker then added Popon to the system and gave him the information about where they could take the test. While all that happened, Rean was in contact with Sister Orb. ''How is it, Sister Orb? Can you make the formations controlling the volcano''s energy go crazy?''


    When Rean arrived in the city, the first thing he did was get Sister Orb to analyze and take control of the formations of the Inquisition Hall. However, Sister Orb found out she was unable to hack into them that easily. Even though this was a mortal, the Inquisition Hall had Divine Level Formations operating. Let''s not forget that back in Lisan, Divine Level Sub-jobs were usually performed by Void Tempering Realm and above experts. Well, it wasn''t really impossible to hack into, but Sister Orb needed to be much closer to the cores of the formation. The Inquisition Forging Hall was built with materials that made external connection extremely difficult. Thus, Rean''s only choice was to get inside. That wasn''t all. Initially, Rean thought he could simply join the hall by himself and look for those cores. But that n quickly fell apart. They couldn''t get close to those Cores, but Sister Orb could at least tell their locations approximately. All cores were at great distances from each other. No doubt, this ce was built with that in mind, preventing anyone from causing the cores to lose control of the geothermal power of the volcano. The Werdlem Empire must have passed through simr situations countless times, so they knew how to reduce risks. Simply put, Rean alone wasn''t enough. If Rean wanted to make this ce fly through the skies, he would need help.


    That''s when he thought about the Unidentified Werdlem Stones. Those who used normal Werdlem Stones had their cultivations in the hands of the Inquisition Hall and the Werdlem Empire. The Inquisition Hall could make them lose their ability to absorb and use Spiritual Energy at any moment. He had to use those with fake ones.


    Of course, Rean had never gotten in contact with those experts before. However, he knew who might have an idea, and that was Karev.


    Karev nned to flee the, and Rean knew he had been looking into many different possibilities. Rean called Karev''s number and asked if he knew how he could contact any organization rted to the cultivators with Fake Werdlem Stones.


    Sure enough, Karev did make his own investigations and did manage to find some things about them during the years. He then passed that information to Rean, who used it to get in contact with those kinds of experts. There were supposed to be more of them, but many felt skeptical regarding Rean''s origins. In the end, only Popon''s group appeared of the more than fifty experts Rean tried out.


    That wasn''t a problem, though. Rean got in contact with many of them exactly because he expected most of them wouldn''t show themselves. ording to Sister Orb, she needed to be close to at least four of those cores simultaneously, preferably six. Rean''s group has a total of eight members, which should be enough.


    Last but not least, there was the trouble about how Sister Orb would be close to those cores at the same time. The solution proved to be quite simple, though. All Rean had to do was to modify the bracelets slightly so they would connect to each other, just like he did with his Communication Badges back in Lisan Universe. Inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb had a fairly simple server that she kept open so the bracelets could transmit signals between each other.


    When asked how he intended to destroy the Inquisition Forging Hall, Rean told Popon and his group that as long as they had the bracelet, that would be enough. Nheless, Rean would need them to get close to the cores.


    There was one core in each of the Sub-Branches of the Inquisition Forging Hall. Popon joined the Circuitry Formations and the cksmith Sub-Branches. Popon would be able to have one of his ''disciples'' stay in one of the Sub-Branches while he stayed on another. That would cover two cores.


    As for the other four Sub-Branches, Rean would be gone to the Puppetry. He did build puppets for souls before using Circuitry Formations and his Forging Skills. Not to mention, he had the help of the experts from Earth. He was confident he could join this one as well.


    That left the Seals, Talismans, and Resources Sub-branches. Of thest three, the Resources one should be the simplest. It was basically a Sub-Branch that worked with the distribution of resources and their acquisition. Popon could simply say he needed one of his disciples to go there to look for a few materials he needed. The ''disciple'' wouldn''t need to be there for long¡ªjust enough time for Sister Orb to take control over the core.


    The Seals and Talismans were the only problems. Rean knew pretty much nothing about Talismans and Seals when they were not rted to Formation Runes. He could only get into the Inquisition Forging Hall first and have everyone look for a way to enter those two Sub-Branches. After Popon finished registering for the tests, Rean also stepped forward. "Master, as we agreed, I will try to test for Puppets. Is that okay?"


    Popon nodded. "Go ahead. You always had a knack for those toys. Perhaps you can learn something."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 3120 Where Did He Go?

    Chapter 3120 Where Did He Go?


    Popon then ''paid'' for Rean''s fee, which the worker didn''tin about. Rean registered while using a different Werdlem Stone, quickly receiving the green light to take the Puppetry test. With that over, the worker gave them their next instructions. "Alright, the test for Circuitry Formations and Forging can be taken at any time. The Puppetry one, however, only happens at the end of the day. There aren''t many cultivators interested in puppets, after all. That also means we don''t have many experts to oversee the tests."


    Popon didn''t mind. "In that case, I''m going for to show my little bit of cksmith Skills first. Please prepare one of those private rooms so I can work. I also need my disciples to support my work. That''s not a problem, right?"


    "Indeed," the worker confirmed. "There are plenty of cksmiths and Circuitry Formations Masters with their own disciples, and it is verymon for them to help with their masters'' works. Just be aware that you must not share with them the secret learned during your time in the Inquisition Forging Hall. Unless, of course, they take the test and pass it in the future, but that''s another story."


    "That goes without saying," Popon wanted to leave already. "So, where should I go?"


    A few minutester, Popon was brought to a workshop that was sealed from the outside to prevent any unwanted eyes... or Spiritual Senses. That was to be expected since everyone has their own secret forging methods. The same went for any other sub-jobs. Even the Inquisition Hall had these kinds of rules for those who hadn''t be real members but temporary ones. It yed perfectly in Rean''s hand, of course. He knew about how the test worked from the start, thusing up with this n about joining different Sub-Branches with different people.


    In the workshop, a cultivator and cksmith of the Inquisition Hall responsible for this test arrived momentarily after. "Just call me Wesdey. Let''s not waste each others'' time." *Zush!*


    He threw a Spatial Ring to Popon, speaking, "You must use only the materials in the Spatial Ring. Your job is to forger a weapon, armor, or any kind of cksmith-rted item to the best of your ability. The materials given to each participant are always random to prevent them from using weapons, armor, or any item from outside instead of forging their own. I guess I don''t even need to tell you what will happen if you try to cheat your way in, right?"


    Wesdey continued. "You have one day to forge whatever you feel like. Once you are done, just call me outside. I have several other cksmiths going through this test all the time, so I might not be able toe straight away. Just wait for me, and I wille. If you fail, which you most likely will, do not waste your time trying to talk to me. Go back, train more, pay the fee, and try again. That''s it. See youter."


    Without even waiting for Popon to speak, Wesdey left the room and closed the door. Immediately, the room''s formations activated, isting it from the outside world. ''Sister Orb, are we truly isted?'' Rean quickly asked Sister Orb.


    [Seems like it,] and she answered promptly. [That''s to be expected. The Inquisition Forging Hall has absolute confidence they are the best in the world, so why should they spy on the others. First of all, they are rted to the Werdlem Empire, so the information they have ess to far surpasses anything you would find in a Mortal World.]


    ''Well, that''s true,'' Rean saw no problem with Sister Orb''s logic. ''This also exins why this Inquisition Forging Hall is filled with Divine Level Formations.''


    Popon obviously didn''t hear Rean''s conversation with Sister Orb. "So, err... your name while we are here is Filiato, right?"


    Rean confirmed. That was the Werdlem Stone he was using at the moment. The guy also had the exact same cultivation as him, which was perfect. As for how Rean got it, he had plenty of opportunities back in the Sunlight Realm to collect them from those who died. "That''s correct."


    Popon made a mental note while continuing. "Alright, Filiato, it''s up to you now. Just so that you know, I only know a few things regarding Circuitry Formations, but definitely not enough to pass this ce''s test. As for cksmith, I''mpletely clueless, so don''t expect my help."


    The other ''disciples'' also looked at Rean. Even though they received Rean''s bracelets, they didn''t see him crafting them, so they were still doubtful of Rean''s abilities. They all wanted to see how he worked.


    Rean took the Spatial Ring and took a look into the materials. "Sigh... the registration fee is truly unfair. The materials in this Spatial Ring they asked us to use aren''t worth even a hundredth of the value we paid. Oh well, I guess I have to make do with what I have. I will be back in a while." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Vup!*


    Then... Rean disappeared!


    "What?!" Popon and the others were taken aback. They couldn''t tell how Rean did that at all.


    Rean didn''t care about any of that. He had prepared a workshop for himself in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm already. After all, it once again increased in size after the twins entered the Soul Transformation Realm. It was better if he didn''t show all his skills to Popon and the others either. [This cultivation realm truly feels quite useless...] Sister Orb couldn''t help butment, seeing Rean using the new workshop in there. Rean, who began to work on a new weapon, agreed with Sister Orb. "Well, there is nothing much we can do. The Soul Transformation Realm is truly that, a transformation of the Soul. Roan and I, however, already have Peak Divinity Realm Souls. The only difference it made is that our dantians can now hold more Spiritual Energy. Anyway, at least the Dimensional Realm size increased."


    He then looked into the Dimensional Realm and noticed Roan wasn''t there. "Where did he go...?"

 Chapter 3121 Fan and Sword

    Chapter 3121 Fan and Sword


    Meanwhile, Roan was out there in the city, looking at the various shops. You never know what you might find. His expression didn''t look that good, though. He didn''t want to stop in this city, but Rean and Kentucky just had to change course. He was cultivating all the time, so he only found out where those two were already in the city.


    Rean then came with an excuse: he wanted the forging materials from the Inquisition Forging Hall, which were bound to be of even higher quality than the ores, metals, and alloys Rean found in Foliana''s Inheritance. Although Roan didn''t believe Rean''s words for a second, he would never reject the idea of having an even stronger weapon, so he decided to let it go. As for the thing about Kentucky being hungry... he wondered if he should just ask Rean to forge a cage and throw the chicken inside to starve to death. That seemed a very appealing idea.


    ''Hey, where are you?'' Rean asked Roan, feeling their connection. ''I thought you would stay in the Dimensional Realm cultivating.''


    ''And who changed the ns?'' Roan asked back with an annoyed tone. ''Anyway, since we are in one of the biggest cities on the, I might as well take a look around. If you don''t want anything, don''t bother me.''


    Suddenly, Roan looked in the sky''s direction and saw a few cultivators flying above the buildings. A few other cultivators around also saw that, so Roan took the chance to ask. "Who are they?"


    One of those near him answered. "Who else could they be? The Anti-Flight Formation doesn''t allow anyone to fly in the city... with the sole exception of the Inquisition Forging Hall higher-ups, that is."


    "Is that so...?" Roan spoke back when he got an idea. He spread his Spiritual Sense, checking those cultivators. Then, a cold smile appeared on his face before he disappeared from the streets.


    ---


    Back on Rean''s side, he finished his weapon in just an hour. He could have done that even faster, but he had no need to. Finally, he disappeared from the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, appearing in the workshop. Popon and the others had an apprehensive expression all this while, not sure if Rean would return. Seeing him again, they sighed in relief. "Fucking hell! You almost made us have a heart attack. Next time you decide to disappear like that, try to warn us!"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! Sorry, sorry. Kentucky, you could have told them to calm down."


    Kentucky shrugged. "I did. They just didn''t believe it."


    Rean kept his smile andid on his back against the wall. At the same time, he threw a sword at Popon. "Here, catch."


    Popon used his Spiritual Energy to stop the sword and make it float to his hand. The sword didn''t seem anything special. The only thing he could confirm was that Rean definitely used the materials in the Spatial Ring to make it. "Is this enough? It seems pretty average."


    Rean didn''t mind thement and just rested in his position. "Well, you can test it as many times as you want. We can''te out just an hourter and deliver such a weapon to Wesdey. Let''s wait until almost a day is gone before doing so. By the way, this is a sword for Fire Element Users." Popon, Veclis, Cava, and the others didn''t know if Rean was making fun of them or not. "Veclis, take this." Popon gave Rean''s Sword to him since Veclis had Fire Element Affinity. Following that, he also took out his own weapon, a pair of folding metal fans that emitted strong Lightning Element. Finally, he suppressed his cultivation to the Veclis''s level. "Attack me with everything you have."


    Veclis nodded and quickly circted his Spiritual Energy. Then, into the sword. Immediately, his eyes opened wide. Rean''s secret Element Gathering Weapons back in Lisan were nothing new in the Werdlem Empire. Everyone had such weapons. However, that simple sword that seemed to be nothing but a cheap product seems toe alive. The amount of Fire Element it gathered far surpassed what Veclis''s own sword could do.


    He took a deep breath, shooting forward. He didn''t use any technique since he didn''t want to cause any damage to the workshop. Popon did the same, using his Lightning Metal Fans to block.


    *Swish!*


    *Clirk!* n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Both weapons shed, and before Popon could do anything, two huge shing marks were left behind on his fans. His Fans still managed to block Veclis''s attack, but they definitely would be destroyed if Popon tried to block again.


    Popon looked at his fans, feeling pain in his heart. "My fans..." He paid a heavy price for them, and they were his babies, which he took very good care of. Never had they been damaged to such an extent.


    Everyone then looked at Rean''s sword in Veclis''s hands, which seemed to be just fine. "So strong..."


    Veclis''s eyes lit up, looking back at Rean. "Can... I keep it?"


    Rean faintly smiled. "Not this one since we need to present it to Wesdeyter. But if you give me the materials, I can make something good for you another time. Of course, as long as we don''t die while trying to send this ce crumbling down."


    Rean''s eyes then fell on Popon, who seemed quite sad while looking at his fans. "Sigh... fine! I will also make you a new pair of Lightning Metal Fans. Just don''t cry, alright?"


    Popon''s mouth twitched. "Who the hell is crying?"


    "..."


    "I do ept the new Fans, though." Popon wasn''t an idiot. If Rean could make such a weapon with those materials, what if he used some high-quality ones? Popon definitely wanted to see and especially own them.


    Rean didn''t mind, but he also exined. "Don''t misunderstand this result just now. The main reason your Lightning Metal Fans were damaged to such an extent was that youpletely underestimated the power of my sword. Had you used your Spiritual Energy and Elements properly from the start, your Fans wouldn''t have suffered such damage. Well, they are still worse than my sword, though."


    Popon felt a little embarrassed. It was true he underestimated Rean''s sword. "I understand..."


    Rean smiled and took out several Spiritual Stones, throwing some to Kentucky. "We have nothing better to do, so let''s cultivate. The rest of you can do whatever you want during this time."


    And so, they waited for almost an entire day to go by. Only then did Veclis go out to pass the message his ''master'' finished forging

 Chapter 3122 Commotion at the Entrance

    Chapter 3122 Commotion at the Entrance


    Wesdey received the message not long after but took over an hour toe and see what Tagunda, which was Popon''s alias, forged during thest day. Arriving at the room, Popon held his sword, seeming to be giving it some final touches. "There is no need to decorate it. I only care about its quality. Give it to me."


    Popon nodded and passed the sword over.


    "Just like many others, you also went for a sword. A little boring, but it matters not in your evaluation," Wesdey began to speak. However, as soon as he put his hand on the sword, his expression changed. His eyes narrowed, understanding that the unremarkable appearance of the sword hid its true value. Without thinking twice, he channeled his Spiritual Energy into it.


    Sure enough, a huge amount of Fire Element rushed from all sides and gathered around the sword, just like what happened to Veclis. "Oh-ho..." A rare tinge of surprise could be heard in his voice. He took out a device from his Spatial Ring, which he used to check the sword as well. After a few minutes, he finally nodded, satisfied. "Now, the forging method is a little outdated, and a better result could be achieved with the equipment we have avable here in the Inquisition Forging Hall. However, the fact you were able to forge such a great piece with outside knowledge is already impressive enough. No doubt this is at the Silver Middle Level. I''m quite surprised that you were able to reach this level with the materials I gave you. Not bad, not bad..."


    Wesdey then threw the sword back at Popon. "I''ve seen enough. You passed the test. In fact, I must make the offer the Inquisition Hall always does when you register. Are you sure you don''t want to join the Inquisition Hall instead? Your prospect isn''t too shabby. I''m sure you will gain a lot more if you gain ess to all the methods in the Inquisition Forging Hall than the limited resources and study materials a temporary member does."


    Popon shook his head in response. "Sorry, but it is more of a question about me wanting to improve to go back to my country and teach there. I don''t want to be bound to anything. Of course, I''m still thankful the Inquisition Forging Hall recognized my efforts. Perhaps one of my disciples will join you in the future. Each one of them here was picked by me, and I think they have what it takes to reach my level someday."


    "Is that so?" Wesdey looked at ''Tagunda''s'' disciples and nodded. "I will keep that in mind. Anyway, I will update your privileges for the cksmith area. That will give you ess up to the fourth level of the cksmith Sub-Branch. All the contents in there can be essed by simply inputting your Werdlem Stone ID."


    "Thank you, friend Wesdey. I''m honored to be part of the Inquisition Forging Hall, even if just temporarily," Popon said as he bowed politely.


    Wesdey and Popon''s group then came out of the workshop. Popon took the chance and also asked about the next test. "Can you tell me where I can take the test for the Circuitry Formation Sub-Branch?"


    Wesdey quickly pointed out the direction in Popon''s CD. "Just go there and ask to start the test. They will give you a private room and a random number and types of materials for you to build a formation. It is good that you specialized in Circuitry Formations as well. Applying them to the weapons as inscriptions can definitely increase their performance. Any Inquisition Forging Hall cksmith who takes pride in their work would know both things to a high level."


    Popon faintly smiled. "Friend Wesdey is too polite. Compared to the Inquisition Forging Hall real cksmiths, what can I possibly forge? In any case, thanks for being my examiner. I hope I will see friend Wesdeyter on."


    Wesdey nodded, quite pleased with Popon''s cordiality. Wesdey still had many other experts taking the test, so he left right after bidding farewell.


    Seeing Wesdey leaving, Rean couldn''t help butment through Spiritual Sense message. ''You seemed quite used to pretending, don''t you?''


    Popon shrugged. ''I have a fake Werdlem Stone. Trying to avoid attention or causing trouble is a must for cultivators like me. Whether I wanted it or not, I had to do my utmost to never fall against anyone if it was not extremely necessary. In the end, I just grew quite good at it.''


    Rean liked it. ''I see it as a sign of adaptability. In the cultivation world, strength reins. But those who adapt can also go very far. Anyway, let''s go to the Circuitry Formations Sub-branch.''


    ''Just one second,'' Popon then turned to Veclis. Let''s not forget that Veclis went by the name of Wildin because of his Werdlem Stone. "Wildin, go to the fourth level of the cksmith Sub-Branch and take a look around. Once I finish my test in the Circuitry Formations Sub-Branch, I will go back there to take a look. By then, I wish you to know everything there. You can ess the fourth level by using my name since you are registered as my disciple. You just can''t get ess to any of the resources or studying materials." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Veclis quickly nodded. That would allow Rean to check if the fourth level was enough for him to get his ns to work. "Yes, master. Your discipleplies."


    Rean was quite happy to see Popon''s experience ying its part here. ''Well done.'' He turned to Kentucky right after. ''Go with him, just in case things go south.''


    ''On it!'' Kentucky didn''t want to spend another day doing nothing while Rean worked, so he dly followed Veclis. If necessary, Kentucky could ess the Dimensional Realm on his own through his connection with Rean and Roan, and that also meant he could save Veclis while at it.


    Rean, Popon, Cava, and the other two ''disciples'' then moved to the Circuitry Formation Sub-Branch. It was then that Rean noticed amotion at the entrance of the Inquisition Forging Hall while they passed by.

 Chapter 3123 Meeting Someone

    Chapter 3123 Meeting Someone


    Rean''s group heard thements going around.


    "It''s Zangeshu!" "Who?"


    "Idiot! That''s Director Gratlur''s great-grandson."


    "Hmph! So, it is simply someone who was born with privileges. Is there a reason for all this fanfare?" Someone elsemented. "It would be good if that was the case." A young woman joined in. "Zangeshu isn''t just the director''s great-grandson but also a genius in several of the sub-jobs. To be more specific, he excels in Circuitry Formations, Talismans, and Seals. Some even say he will eventually take the position as the director of the Inquisition Forging Hall."


    Simr conversations went all around, so it was quite hard for Rean''s group to not know the young man even if they didn''t want to. Well, that had nothing to do with them, so they just ignored it and continued walking. However, Rean noticed something and stopped, looking back at the entrance. Finally, the young man called Zangeshu entered the Inquisition Forging Hall, followed by several subordinates. He smiled confidently, seeming to treat the ce as his own home.


    ''You can''t be serious...'' That was Rean''s first thought when he saw the young man. ''Roan, just what the hell are you doing?''


    Yes, that was no Zangeshu whatsoever. Instead, it was Roan, using apletely different appearance. Of course, it was impossible for him to fool Rean since they had their Soul Connection. It''s just that Rean wasn''t paying attention to it during thest day since he didn''t need Roan for anything.


    Then, Rean checked the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm and noticed a body thrown in a corner. That was the real Zangeshu, who was unconscious. And judging by the fluctuations of his soul, Rean was pretty sure Roan read his memories.


    Roan nced at Rean for an instant before looking away. ''I saw this guy flying in the city, so I thought it was much better if I just took the matter into my own hands.''


    ''That''s too risky!'' Reanined. ''This guy you are pretending to be is a big shot, can''t you see? Besides, you know nothing about talismans, seals, and circuitry formations.''


    Roan snorted. ''And yet, you still don''t know what you will do to get to the Talisman and Seals Halls, am I wrong? Anyway, the earlier we finish here, the faster we can get to the Demon Beasts'' Continent. Just tell me what you need.''


    ''Ugh...'' Rean wanted to retort, but he couldn''t. ''Alright... That might be of some use. Go to the Talisman Sub-Branch and just leave one of the bracelets there for Sister Orb to check. The closer to the core, the better. We don''t really need a person to be wearing the bracelets anyway. Then go to the Seals Sub-Branch and do the same thing again.''


    Roan nodded. ''That was the n. I will just give some excuse to not work on anything and will get there. I couldn''t read many memories from that Zangeshu boy to prevent damaging his soul, but I got enough to at least pretend for a few days. Now, just go ahead and do your part.''


    Rean sighed and continued walking, also pretending to not have seen Roan there. However, Rean felt a little conflicted. ''Something tells me Roan isn''t here just to help me with this task...'' he thought to himself. Too bad he knew Roan would probably not tell him, so he didn''t even ask.


    ---


    Rean''s group arrived at the Circuitry Formations Sub-Branch. Just like thest time, Popon and his ''disciples'' were given a private room and materials to build a formation to the best of their ability. Rean''s Circuitry Formations Level was as good as his cksmith one. After a few hours, the examiner came to take a look and epted Popon into the Circuitry Formations Hall. Coming out of the testing area, Popon turned to Cava. "Dintrua, with the tests over, I will need some resources to go along with my studies. Go to the Resources Sub-Branch and check all the procedures there. You should also have ess to the fourth level there by using your credentials as my disciples. Stay there until I contact you with the items I need."


    Cava quickly epted the orders. "Yes, master!" She quickly left without asking any questions.


    Popon''s Spiritual Sense reached Rean once he finished his words to Cava. ''Alright, we have one of us in the cksmith, Circuitry Formations, and Resources Sub-Branches. I will go to the fourth level of the Circuitry Formations Sub-Branch myself. Have you decided what to do about the Seals and Talismans?'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean didn''t seem very happy to hear about those two. ''Don''t worry. It has been taken care of... even though I didn''t want it to. Anyway, go there. I''m going to the Puppetry Sub-Branch. It is thest one remaining.''


    Popon didn''t understand what Rean was feeling conflicted about, so he decided to leave it aside. The important part was that he had a n, it seemed. ''Alright. I''m going down there and will stay as long as necessary, pretending I''m studying. Actually, I might as well study for real since I dab a little in Circuitry Formations. This is a change I never thought I would get, after all. See youter.''


    Popon then headed to the fourth level, followed by his other two disciples. As for Rean, he headed to the Puppetry Sub-Branch. Too bad he could take the test straight away. It only happened at the end of the day because there weren''t many experts who took Puppetry Sub-jobs. While Rean waited, Roan had been quite busy. With his identity as Zangeshu, he not only had ess to the fourth level but all levels avable for real Inquisition Forging Hall members. It was pretty convenient because Zangeshu was also at the Soul Transformation Realm, although in the Middle Stage. Roan just had to suppress his cultivation in a single stage.


    Sister Orb quickly confirmed that the bracelets were close enough to the cores in those branches. He didn''t really need to hide them, though. He simply asked the workers in those ces to keep the bracelets secure as he was ''working'' on something new. None of the workers there would go against the Director''s great-grandson''s request. They wouldn''t try to do anything to them either, which was even better. Finally, Rean couldn''t hold his curiosity anymore, and decided to try it. ''Roan... what do you want to do here?''


    Roan faintly smiled. ''For now, I want to meet my great-grandfather.''

 Chapter 3124 Another Test

    Chapter 3124 Another Test


    Rean was taken aback by that answer. ''Didn''t think you would tell me that easily. Still... are you sure you want to meet Gratlur? From what these guys around are saying, it seems like Zangeshu is quite famous. There is a good chance he is close to his great-grandfather. I don''t want to pour salt on injury, but your acting skills are pretty shit.''


    Roan didn''t deny that. ''I know, but I won''t need any acting skills. I just need to act serious as I always did. That''s because the topic I''m bringing up can''t be taken in any other way.''


    Rean pondered about it for a moment when an idea appeared in his mind. ''Wait, are you nning to ask...''


    Roan nodded. ''I''ll go meet with him. You can just observe.''


    Rean sighed but had to admit he was also curious about the same problem. ''Just one thing, would it be better for me to exit the Inquisition Forging Hall first in case you need to flee?''


    ''No need,'' Roan shook his head. ''Even if somehow I have to run, no one knows about you. If necessary, you can go outter, and then I cane out of the Dimensional Realm.''


    ''Very well.'' Since Roan was that confident, Rean decided not to meddle in his business and continued to wait in the Puppetry Sub-Branch.


    As for Roan, he checked the few memories he took out from the real Zangeshu. Finally, he went to the top floors of the Inquisition Forging Hall, asking one of Zangeshu''s great-grandfather''s subordinates for an audience. "Can you call the old man and tell him I need to talk to him?" He spoke in the way he saw in Zangeshu''s memories. It wasn''t hard for Roan to pretend to be Zangeshu since he just needed to be arrogant. Roan was quite good at it, although he always had the right and strength to be so. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The guy heard that request, scratching the back of his head. "Little Zangeshu, you know that Master Gratlur hates to be interrupted during his work. Isn''t it better for you to meet him at his hometer today?"


    Roan shook his head, though. "What I have to discuss is important and can''t be waited. Just tell him that I will ept his offer regarding the new position in the Inquisition Forging Hall if he receives me now."


    Gratlur''s subordinate was surprised to hear that. Gratlur had been pushing for his great-grandson to start learning more about the Inquisition Forging Hall for several years, hoping that Zangeshu would take his position as the director as soon as possible. However, Zangeshu never showed real interest in being the director, so it was quite a headache for Gratlur. Everyone directly linked to Gratlur knew about this.


    "R-Really?" The guy asked back. However, he quickly shook his head. "No, forget it. I''ll inform Master Gratlur straight away. Please wait here."


    Roan faintly smiled and nodded. He had nothing to do with whatever happenedter between Gratlur and Zangeshu. He hasn''t even decided yet if he would even release Zangeshuter.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Rean''s wait for the night finally ended, and he was brought to the examiner, who would check his proficiency in crafting puppets. "Aren''t you a little too young to be here?" The examiner asked, narrowing his eyes. Usually, someone as young and with Rean''s cultivation would at most be a disciple of some members of the Inquisition Forging Hall. Few ever took the tests since only overall ability counted, and age and cultivation usually gave you a lot more experience. That''s why no one found it strange that ''Tagunda'' took the test while Rean and the others were only his disciples.


    Rean didn''t mind thement, speaking, "I don''t think so. I''m truly very good with puppets. Of course, I''m not as good as the real geniuses or those directly connected to the Inquisition Forging Hall, but I can hold my own. Besides, my master paid for my test already."


    The man didn''t think much about it. "Well, those aren''t my Spirit Stones. I''m fei, and I will check your abilities in Puppetry today." He then turned to another three cultivators there, although those three were much older and had much higher cultivation than Rean. In any case, that small number showed how Pupptry wasn''t a very famous sub-job in this ce. "The same goes for you all. Everyone, follow me."


    The group was brought to another room where many different puppets of several different levels and forms could be seen. Humanoid ones, Beast ones, Spirit ones, etc... However, they were all deactivated, missing many runes, parts, cores, and other things. "Your test is quite simple. You can choose any of these broken puppets to fix. Don''t worry. All of them have their instructions regarding their structures, runes, etc. You can use it to see what is wrong and how to proceed with your fix. So, even if you have never seen a specific type of puppet before, you should still be able to fix it with the information provided," fei exined.


    "You have one day to fix as many as possible. There is no need to fight with each other over puppets either since there are many of the same types. There is only one rule, once you fix a certain type of puppet, you can''t do it again. Fixing the same type of puppet twice will not improve your chances of passing this test."


    Finally, he waved his hand, and a big holographic screen appeared at the top of the room. "This is not apetition. All of you can pass, or maybe none of you can. As long as you reach 800 points, you are in. This is literally an individual test. There is no extra prize for the one with the highest score or any bullshit like that, either. Now, you can start."


    Rean and the other three spread their Spiritual Senses, quickly checking the various puppets. However, Rean had to admit his attention was a lot more on the conversation Roan was having with Gratlur right now.

 Chapter 3125 Attempt to Kill

    Chapter 3125 Attempt to Kill


    Inside Gratlur''s office, the old man had quite a pleased expression on his face. "Zangeshu, is that true? Have you decided to work and take my ce?"


    Roan nodded with a serious expression. "That is not a problem... However, something tells me it would be a little useless even if I do so."


    Gratlur didn''t expect such an answer from his great-grandson. "Useless? Why? Could it be you think the others won''t ept you? There is no need to worry. This is not something that will happen now. We will take our time to train you properly until you are perfectly ready for the job. No one willin about it, especially considering your talent with those three Sub-Jobs."


    Of course, that wasn''t the reason Roan thought it to be useless... Well, it wasn''t really Roan to start with, but Zangeshu. "Forget about the others. Great-Grandfather. Recently, I found out a piece of news that greatly concerned me. You do know that the next Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone contest will happen in a few hundred years, right?"


    Gratlur narrowed his eyes, not expecting such a topic to surface. However, considering what ''Zangeshu'' spoke about, Gratlur wondered if his great-grandson knew something. "Alright, I''m listening. Why bring the Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone up now? That is still 415 years away. You haven''t even been alive for that long. Besides, you definitely won''t reach the Transition Realm before it happens next time, even with your talent."


    Although Gratlur said such a thing, Roan understood immediately that Gratlur was hiding something. "Great-grandfather, we both know that you absolutely love this job. Yet, in thest few years, you changed your instance and you are pushing for me to take your position so hard. As you know, I didn''t have much interest in being the next director. Actually, I still don''t."


    Roan continued. "However, with this piece of news I just got my hands on, everything began to make sense. Great-grandfather... just what will happen to this?"


    That was the reason Roan captured Zangeshu and took his ce. Back when Karev exined his reason for wanting to leave the, Karev''s brother inferred that something terrible was going to happen when the Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone contest arrived. He was adamant that Karev should absolutely leave the before that day arrived.


    Unfortunately, Karev''s brother lost his will again shortly after, and Karev wasn''t able to find out why he must leave the at all costs. While he was in control of his own body, he said it couldn''t even be a in the same Sr System. It had to be somewhere, far, far away. Karev and his brother were extremely close, so Karev trusted his brother that something would happen for sure. Too bad that Karev''s brother ended up dyingter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean and Roan are doing their best to reach the Void Tempering Realm as soon as possible. If everything goes okay, they will reach that level way before the contest arrives. However, there was no guarantee everything would truly work ording to the n. If they ended up needing more than 415 years, they at least needed to know exactly what was going to happen here.


    The thing about Zangeshu and Gratlur just so happened to be a coincidence. Roan took Zangeshu and read his most recent memories of the previous years, stopping after that to not damage Zageshu''s soul. Nheless, it was enough for Roan to notice the sudden change in Gratlur''s position towards the Inquisition Forging Hall. It was too sudden. Someone who always held his director''s seat with such strength was now doing his best to pass it forward. Why was that?


    Roan came here exactly to ask about what would happen in the contest, and these signs matched each other. If even someone like Gratlur, who would rather die than give up his director''s position, was trying to get away, then things must be quite dire. Gratlur''s eyes narrowed, his expression turned dark, and no answer came from it. Instead, Gratlur''s Spiritual Energy spread, grabbing ''Zangeshu'' in the next instant. Above all, the red color of killing intent was thick. There was only one thing that would happen next, and that was ''Zangeshu''s'' death.


    Both Rean and Roan were surprised by that sudden turn of events. Another part of Zangeshu''s memories showed how Gratlur was proud of his great-grandson. He should never have changed like this to the point he wanted to kill Zangeshu straight away. ''Roan!'' Rean''s voice echoed in Roan''s mind. ''He is struggling!''


    Roan looked at Gratlur and could see his expression changing nonstop. The killing intent increased, but Gratlur seemed to be resisting with all his might to not kill Zangeshu.


    How could Rean and Roan not understand? Gratlur was just like Karev''s brother. He was someone who lost his real Will and had to be absolutely loyal to the Inquisition Hall and the Werdlem Empire. There is no doubt. The moment Roan touched on the topic of the events for the Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Contest, some kind of trigger activated. Now, that trigger was forcing Gratlur to kill Roan.


    Roan could escape any time he wanted, so he wasn''t worried. However, he wanted to see if Gratlur would manage to recover his real Will for a moment, just like Karev''s brother did. ''It seems like that deep bounds, like familiar ones, can suppress the control the Inquisition Hall has over their Will to a small extent. It won''tst long, though.''


    Rean nodded. ''Can we do something?''


    Roan shook his head. ''He is a Transition Realm expert, while I''m just a Soul Transformation one. We will never be able to break through his Spiritual Energy defenses to ess his soul. Whatever is forcing him there, we can''t touch it as we are now.''


    Finally, Gratlur lost the power of control over his soul again. His great-grandson wasn''t enough for him to recover his Will, even if for a short moment. He immediately punched forward, trying to destroy Roan''s body with all his might.


    *Zush!*


    However, Roan immediately disappeared, leaving only the confused Gratlur behind. Roan entered the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm.

 Chapter 3126 Nowhere

    Chapter 3126 Nowhere


    Inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Roan watched the outside since the exit he left behind was still inside Gratlur''s office. Gratlur''s expression slowly changed, and suddenly, the normal Gratlur was back, looking around in confusion. "Hum? Where is Zangeshu?"


    That event immediately reminded Roan of Karev''s story again. ''Just like it happened to Karev''s brother, Gratlur also seems to not be able to remember what happened when his real Will was trying to take back control.''


    Rean, who was in the Puppetry test, agreed with him. ''Indeed. That is a good thing, though. You can just leave Zangeshu somewhere when we leave this ce.''


    [Rean... I don''t want to kill your drive, but are you sure you want to make this ce explode? You would literally be killing many innocent experts. Not to mention, the Inquisition Forging Hall members you kill aren''t really the culprits. They are most likely under the same type of control as Gratlur just now.]


    Rean shook his head in response. ''Are you crazy? I obviously wouldn''t do such a thing! When we start to make the formations in the Inquisition Forging Hall go chaotic, we will make it so they can identify straight away this ce is going to explode. Or, to be more specific, the volcano it is attached to will. Everyone will have plenty of time to escape before things go out of control for real. Sister Orb, you just need to make sure the changes you make to the cores can''t be reverted.''


    [Oh! Then that''s a lot better. But I will need a while longer to change them all.]


    ''That''s not an issue. You can hack into the formations without anyone noticing, anyway. Hehe!'' Rean answered. ''By the way, Roan, do you think Gratlur would try to kill Zangeshu if you released him outside.''


    Roan understood what Rean meant. ''You are saying that Gratlur doesn''t remember Zangeshu now. However, as soon as he sees Zangeshu, he will lose his Will again and try to kill the kid, is that right?''


    That was exactly what Rean was thinking. ''That''s correct. I mean, the fact that Gratlur attacked Zangeshu probably means that Zangeshu himself still isn''t under the same kind of control as Gratlur or Karev''s brother. If he was, Gratlur would know and would not have attacked Zangeshu... or you, to be correct.''


    [There are two possibilities here.] Sister Orb intervened. [One, Zangeshu truly isn''t under any kind of control. Once Roan asked Gratlur about the future of this, Gratlur was forced to kill him by whatever was controlling his real Will. That also indicates that Gratlur will attack Zangeshu again most likely.]


    [Or two: After Roan made his question, some kind of protocol was activated, and it might have detected that Roan wasn''t under the same type of mind control. Thus, Gratlur attacked, thinking about Roan as an enemy. So, Gratlur might not have attacked if the one who made the question was truly Zangeshu in the flesh.] Neither Rean nor Roan could deny both possibilities. However, Roan had an advantage. He looked in a certain ce direction, quickly finding an unconscious body there. ''I might as well take a better look into Zangeshu''s soul.''


    ''Actually...'' Yet, he immediately stopped, looking at Sister Orb. ''You take a look at his soul. Inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, you are god, right? If there is truly something controlling Zangeshu''s will or whatever, you are the best you to find it.''


    Sister Orb had to admit she was happy. [Look at you, trusting yourpanions. Little Roan has truly grown up.]


    Roan''s mouth twitched. ''If just you weren''t omnipotent in this fucking ce...''


    [Hahaha!] Sister Orb was very pleased with herself. It was good to see that it wasn''t only Rean and Roan who could pull someone''s leg every time.


    Sister Orb then grabbed Zangeshu''s body with her control over the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, pulling him very close. The Control Orb then touched Zangeshu''s forehead, and Sister Orb''s sense entered his body and soul. It was just like Roan said. In this ce, Sister Orb is god. If there was truly something foreign inside Zangeshu, she would find it.


    However... in the end, there was nothing wrong with him. [Hum... Unless the Werdlem Empire has some kind of Mind Controlling ability that I can not detect with the System''s Power, Zangeshu ispletely clean.]


    Roan wanted to make sure he wasn''t missing anything, though. he looked at Zangeshu''s abdomen, which had a hole in it. For Roan to pretend to be Zangeshu, just his body, memories, and aura weren''t enough. He also needed Zangeshu''s Werdlem Stone. That would also fool the Werdlem Empire''s System.


    Roan opened the slot in the bracelet, taking the Werdlem Stone out and throwing it at Sister Orb. ''Check this thing. Is it possible for the Inquisition Forging Hall to take control over Zangeshu''s body through this?''


    Sister Orb didn''t waste time and threw Zangeshu away, catching the Werdlem Stone instead. After sending her consciousness inside, she shook her head again. [It is just like any other Werdlem Stone I looked into. There is nothing in here that could take control of someone''s Will.]


    Rean already expected that. ''Nothing surprising, right? I mean, if a normal Werdlem Stone truly had this capability, then Sister Orb''s theory would die.''


    [Which one?] Sister Orb asked back. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''The second one,'' Rean continued. ''You implied Gratlur might have attacked Zangeshu because he couldn''t detect the same kind of Will Controlling power in Roan''s mind. So, if the Werdlem Stones had this kind of capability, Gratlur wouldn''t have attacked to start with since Roan was using Zangeshu''s Werdlem Stone to pretend to be him.''


    [Oh! Then that''s good. It pretty much confirms that Zangeshu truly doesn''t have anything from the Werdlem Empire controlling his Will.]


    ''Not quite,'' Rean corrected her, though. ''Don''t forget. You said it yourself. There might be some kind of Will Controlling power that even you can''t detect. As far as we are concerned, even if Zangeshu had this Will Controlling Power in his soul, maybe the protocol was still to kill anyone who talked about the''s future event. We can''t be sure.''


    Roan massaged his forehead, feeling annoyed. ''In the end, we got nowhere.''

 Chapter 3127 Through the Network

    Chapter 3127 Through the Network


    Rean didn''t deny that. ''Well, we simply can''t be sure. My theory is that this kind of Will Control is only used in the souls of very important members. Simply put, those in the Elemental Transformation or Transition Realm and the higher-ups. That''s why you can''t find anything in Zangeshu''s soul.''


    Roan looked at everything he had seen so far, now even more curious about just what it was that the would experience. ''In any case, it won''t be easy to find out about the''s future for the contest in 415 years in the future. We could say it has something to do with the Charybdis Mother, but we aren''t sure either. I will try to think about something else.'' Taking out a few Spirit Stones, Roan resumed his cultivation.


    ''Errr... what about Zangeshu?'' Rean asked.


    Roan didn''t seem to have ns for him at the moment, though. ''I will release him when you start your destruction n. By then, it won''t make much of a difference.''


    Rean looked at Zangeshu in the Dimensional Realm, knowing that it would need to be him to reconnect Zangeshu''s Werdlem Stone to his abdomen. ''So much work for no results...''


    Rean then turned his attention away from the Dimensional Realm and focused on the puppets ahead. Many of the puppets there used architectures, runes, and materials Rean hadn''t touched before. Their cores were also different. However, the instructions passed into Rean''s CD were all correct, so he easily learned them.


    Time passed, and Rean spent at most one hour at each puppet. He didn''t go for the Golden Level Puppets, though. If he started to fix such high level puppets with his cultivation, that would truly be too suspicious. Instead, Reanpletely focused on the Silver Level ones. To be more specific, those Medium and High-Grade Silver Puppets.


    Truth be told, Rean could fix them even faster once he understood the main principles behind the puppets'' architectures. But he had no need to do such a thing. Every time he finished one, he looked at the score on the holographic screen above, checking his results. Rean was doing just enough to acquire the 800 necessary points, maybe a little bit more. That alone would already be very impressive, considering his cultivation level.


    ''Sister Orb, record these puppets'' structures, runes, etc,'' Rean asked. ''There are quite a few tricks in them that I can use to upgrade the puppets back in Lisan... if we ever make it back, that is.''


    [Live it up to me.] Sister Orb epted the request.


    At the same time, Sister Orb watched Gratlur''s office. He still had no memories of what he tried to do and called his subordinates to ask about Zangeshu. However, those who stayed outside said that Zangeshu never left his room. Naturally, Gratlur became even more confused... but he didn''t find it that strange. "Whatever, just send some people to find him. That boy likes to make me mad, but he can''t run away from his responsibility. Now that he has epted to take my position, I will definitely train him properly."


    Suddenly, Gratlur received a call on his CD. Seeing the number on it, his expression changed, quickly sending everyone out. "Go already. Tell whoeveres to not bother me. I need to be alone."


    "Yes, director!" Everyone there epted the orders and left straight away.


    Roan opened his eyes, feeling interested as well, watching the outside events with Sister Orb.


    Finally, Gratlur answered the call. "Yes, it is Gratlur."


    However, there was no one talking on the other side. Instead, just a weird sound appeared, which yed for a few seconds. In front of Roan and Sister Orb, Gratlur''s expression changed again, now bing lifeless. It was pretty simr to just a moment ago after Gratlur''s real Will lost power.


    -Report-


    Only then did a voicee from the other side.


    Gratlur slightly nodded and began to talk. "A mention regarding the n was made, which triggered the Werdlem Soul Connection."


    -Any chances of any information leak?-


    "None," Gratlur answered almost with a robotic voice. "Target only seems to understand that something will happen but has no idea why or what will happen. Target is this body''s great-grandson. Target disappeared before elimination could be concluded. Waiting for further instructions."


    -Disappeared...- the voice stopped for a moment. -The Inquisition Forging Hall should make it impossible for any unauthorized teleportation to happen. As I can see here, there is a nk in your cognition time of a few seconds.-


    "Affirmative," Gratlur answered. "Target might have nned its disappearance during that time. This host can''t be sure."


    -Emotions, uh? This Gratlur must truly love this great-grandson of his. I understand the situation. In any case, your report is most likely correct. Keep your connection with Gratlur activated and see if he can locate his great-grandson. If possible, capture and search his soul. Report to me if you find anything.-


    Finally, the call ended there.


    "Authorization for a continuous connection received," Gratlur spoke. "Moving to subconscious."


    Then, Gratlur''s expression returned, his eyes confused for a moment. He looked at his CD, and a heavy sigh came from his mouth. "I truly hate when this happens... But then again, that''s what I have to pay for my privileges, I guess."


    Following these events, Gratlur sat at his table again and resumed his work. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Roan and Sister Orb were quite satisfied. That conversation just now exined quite a few things.


    "Seems like this control over their minds is made through the Werdlem Network..." Roanmented.


    Through their connection, Rean alsomented. ''Does that mean it wouldn''t happen if we went to some ce where the Werdlem Network Signal doesn''t reach?''


    [Like what? The insides of the Charybdis Body?] Sister Orb asked back. [Or our Dimensional Realm, of course. The fact is that the Werldem Empire Network Signal reaches pretty much everywhere... Maybe just not deep underground. It didn''t reach deep in the Spiritual Canyon, but Rean was truly several kilometers down the ground, and it isn''t a rule.]


    Roan decided to ignore that for now. "Forget it. Rean, when you have time, just try to make something that can stop the Network Signal outside."


    Rean shrugged. ''Well, I will try when I get some time.''

 Chapter 3128 No Other Choice

    Chapter 3128 No Other Choice


    The day passed, and things proceeded as normal in the Inquisition Forging Hall. Rean was even ready to get out of there in case there were any changes due to the events in Gratlur''s office. Yet, nothing happened from there. Finally, the time was over for those trying to fix the Puppets, and fei came back to check. Looking at the scores, only two people made it through. One was a man in the Elemental Transformation Realm called Vlomaro. The other was obviously Rean, who made just barely enough to reach the required 800 points.


    fei wasn''t that impressed with Vlomaro. Considering the guy''s cultivation, it was obvious he spent a very long time studying puppets before attempting to enter the Inquisition Forging Hall. That''s what most of the candidates usually did. However, fei couldn''t say the same about Rean.


    "Oh! 813 points..." lei looked at Rean with a different expression this time. Considering Rean was only in the Soul Transformation Realm, reaching the necessary score was truly remarkable. "Filiato is your name, right? You weren''t kidding when you said you had some skills in Puppetry. You barely got past 800 points, but you should be proud to have done it at your cultivation level. For someone so young to already be this good, you have a bright future."


    Rean smiled in response. "Thank you, senior fei. I hope to learn a lot more in this ce." At the same time, Rean didn''t care much about it. He only had to get close enough to the core in the Puppetry Sub-Branch, and Sister Orb should be able to hack it as well.


    fei sent the two who failed away and then upgraded Rean and Vlomaro''s status in the Inquisition Forging Hall system. That way, they would have ess to a lot of information, depending on whether they joined it permanently or temporarily.


    Of course, Rean selected the temporary option. fei tried to change his mind, but Rean simply said that was his Master''s order. He just threw all the me on Popon. Without another choice, fei could only give him the Temporary status for the moment.


    Once he came out, Rean went straight to the fourth floor. ''How is it, Sister Orb?''


    [That''s perfect. In fact, I probably didn''t even need this one. You and the others had already got close enough to five cores, after all. In any case, this sixth one will guarantee that I can make this Inquisition Forging Hall fly through the skies.]


    Rean nodded. He patiently waited on the fourth floor until Sister Orb finished her preparations, and only then he decided to... go to the Resources Sub-Branch! Let''s not forget what was the first reason for Rean toe to this ce. It was to acquire precious metals and ores to feed Kentucky.


    *Zush! Zush!*


    Roan appeared in the Resources Sub-Branch for a split second before disappearing again. His exit was still back in Gratlur''s office, so he had toe out on Rean''s side to change it. Exiting here in the Resources Sub-Branch would update his exit to this ce. Next time he used his own exit, he would appear right in here.


    With that done, Rean walked out of the resources sub-branch and then outside. At the same time, he contacted Popon and the others, telling them to leave.


    Except for Kentucky, the rest of them felt slightly sad. There was much that could be learned in this ce, but they couldn''t stay anymore. Several minutester, their group was now outside, looking at the Inquisition Forging Hall''s entrance. Popon looked at Rean, asking the obvious. ''How was it?''


    Rean faintly smiled. ''It was a sess. The cores have been modified, and in an hour, they should start presenting problems. The pressure in the volcano will start to rise fast as a result. I made sure that no one would be able to revert this, so the people of the hall could only run away or stay to experience the explosion. Regardless of their choice, this ce is as good as gone.''


    Kentucky wasn''t interested in that. ''What about my meals?''


    ''It is taken care of,'' Rean added to Kentucky alone.


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up, still feeling the presence of the many metals and ores in that ce. ''Then let''s get out of here.''


    Without thinking twice, Rean''s group left the Inquisition Forging Hall, soon arriving at the city''s west exit. Temporary members of the Inquisition Forging Hall didn''t have any attachments. They didn''t need to report their leave to anyone. The Inquisition Forging Hall system would record the moment they left on its own but wouldn''t do anything. It was just protocol.


    Finally, several tens of kilometers away from the city, Rean''s group stopped and looked in the city''s direction from high above in the skies. There were still many cultivators and other races passing by them, leaving and entering the city since it was one of the biggest cities on the. None of them knew what was about to happen.


    Rean checked the time. "Should be any time now."


    The volcano at the back of the city was even easier to see due to its size. It always had smokeing from the top, so the people in the city were used to it. The volcano was an active one. However, that smoke suddenly began to increase several times, and it didn''t stop.


    ---


    Back in the Inquisition Forging Hall, a man quickly entered Gratlur''s office. His expression was serious, and he seemed desperate. "Director! It is bad!"


    Gratlur immediately grew angry. "What part of ''don''t bother me'' did you not understand?" He was even preparing to teach the guy a lesson. However... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Rumble!*


    The entire Inquisition Forging Hall suddenly trembled for a moment before settling down. That was only the start, though.


    Gratlur got up, having never experienced such an event in this ce before. "What happened?"


    His subordinate quickly exined. "We lost control over all the cores that extract the geothermal energy from the volcano! Pressure is building nonstop, and we don''t know what to do!"


    "Impossible!" Sure enough, Gratlur didn''t want to believe. Too bad he had no other choice but to do so.

 Chapter 3129 Loot Time

    Chapter 3129 Loot Time


    Gratlur hurried to the closest core with problems. As the director, he also had privileged ess to the system controlling the entire Inquisition Forging Hall. He put his credentials, trying to ess the Circuitry Formations'' options. Finally, the screen showed what he wanted. However...


    -Core unessible- n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What?!" Gratlur almost fainted there. He quickly tried to calm down, trying one more time. -Core unessible-


    All he could do was run a quick diagnostic to see if he could find the cause. Only then did the problem seem to appear.


    -Core Runes are not in sync with thetest configurations. The system can''t identify the new version.-


    "New version?!" Gratlur looked at one of the Formations Masters there, pulling him by his neck. "Who changed the system?! Speak!"


    The man quickly answered. "N-No one, director. You know how the system works. It is impossible for any of us to make any modifications without your credentials. If we had tried such a thing, you would have been warned instantly. Other than you, just the High Inquisitors would have ess to it, but you would still be notified straight away if any of them hade here to make any changes."


    Gratlur threw the guy away, looking back at the system. "Turn it off! Cut all connections to the volcano!"


    "We tried!" Another formations master spoke. "Everything has been altered!"


    "It''s worse than that," the previous guy that Gratlur threw asidemented while rubbing his neck. "The various connections between the cores and the volcano have been overloaded. If we try to cut the connection now, it will cause a chain reaction. We can''t touch them."


    Gratlur couldn''t understand how this happened. But then, he remembered how he was talking to his great-grandson and then lost consciousness after he heard something. ''Could it be connected?'' he wondered.


    "Director!" The various formations master called his attention.


    Gratlur looked at the screen and the ever-building pressure in the volcano. There was simply no way to stop it now. "Evacuate! Send everyone out! Tell all the people living near the volcano in the city to get away as well. This entire ce won''tst long. Whoever stays here will probably die."


    The formations masters sighed in relief. Truth be told, they already reached that same conclusion a long time ago. However, as members of the Inquisition Forging Hall, they couldn''t abandon the ship without permission. As soon as Gratlur gave those orders, all the formations masters, as well as other members not rted to it, sprung into action. Outside the Inquisition Forging Hall, thousands of experts rushed out in a hurry, taking flight and opening as much distance from the Hall as possible.


    In the city, information quickly spread, and everyone living nearby also began to run away. Cultivation didn''t matter. Even a Transition Realm expert would only be asking for death if he stayed in that ce when it exploded. It wasn''t as simple as just a volcano. The Spiritual Energy, Elements, materials, etc. Everything that could be found in there would contribute to what was about to happen. Staying close was the same as asking for death.


    ---


    Outside the city, the smokeing from the top of the volcano increased several times. It was even possible to see huge amounts ofva and rocksing out nonstop. As for the city, Popon and the others saw how millions upon millions of experts kept exiting it from the thousands of exists. "Rean... it is truly working..." Poponmented. Rean smiled, nodding his head. "Yes. Nothing can stop that now. Well, if an expert from the Divine Realmes down, maybe he can inhibit the explosion through pure strength. I doubt that will happen, though."


    ---


    Meanwhile, Roan opened his eyes in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, asking Sister Orb. "How is it?"


    [Everything is happening ording to the configurations Rean and I left behind. You have exactly ten minutes before the Inquisition Forging Hall disappears from this,] Sister Orb answered. [But, just to be sure, don''t try to stay longer than eight minutes. You never know what the guys inside might try to do to stop it.]


    Roan didn''t need to hear that twice. He immediately exited the Dimensional Realm, reappearing in the Resources Sub-Branch. The ce had always been packed with experts and their disciples, running around to acquire, distribute, or repose the resources there. This time, however, the ce was empty.


    The order was pretty clear, everyone was to immediately evacuate. The trembling of the entire area was more than enough to convince everyone that staying would truly be a terrible idea. Yet, most of the materials were left behind.


    They were all sealed and protected by the system, which assisted in the control over their distribution. No one could ess everything anytime they wished. That also meant no one could retrieve everything at once. Thus, when it came to saving the resources in this ce or saving their lives, everyone chose thetter. Roan didn''t have that problem, though. Rean was outside, and he had Sister Orb. ''Alright, it is up to you. Open everything.''


    [Hehe! I already hacked into this system the first time Rean''s people came down here with the bracelet. Abracadabra!]


    Roan ignored thest word, only paying attention to the many seals and formation barriers in the ce. Everything came down at once. One might wonder if such a thing had ever happened before. Probably not.


    Roan shot through the corridors and the various levels, waving his hands and sending everything inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. Every time he arrived at a new floor, Sister Orb turned down the formations for him.


    ''Hum?'' Then, on the eighth level, he noticed a few cultivators hadn''t evacuated yet, all in the Elemental Transformation Realm. They seemed to be members of the Inquisition Hall as well. Roan was using Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill, so the other side didn''t notice his presence.


    "Damn it! I can''t open this shit!"


    "We can''t leave it behind!"


    "Everyone, attack together!"


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    The group seemed to be trying to get past one of the protection formations in there. Unfortunately for them, a protection seal or formation of the Inquisition Forging Hall wasn''t something they could break through. ''There are always those who would risk their lives in moments like this,'' Roan thought for a moment. He then approached from behind, looking at what was inside that barrier. Immediately, his expression changed. ''Oh, for fuck''s sake!''

 Chapter 3130 History

    Chapter 3130 History


    Rean, who was watching the development through Roan''s eyes, was also surprised. ''Wait! Isn''t that...?''


    Roan nodded. ''Do you know any other Jelly-like being?''


    Being held in some kind of immobilizing formation, there was a Blob of Green Jelly floating in the middle of the room. How it got there, why was it here, no one could answer at the moment. However, judging by the aura it released, Rean and Roan were absolutely sure.


    ''Tanxan Tenxin!'' The twins thought at the same time.


    Back in the Lisan Universe, the twins had taken part in the exploration of the Ruins of the Stars, which turned out to be an enormous Spaceship. Many things happened in that ce, like the finding of their first Foreign Universe Foundation Fragment. That ce, having been inessible for countless years, was expected to bepletely empty. Of course, that wasn''t the case in the end. There was one being that was still alive back then, found inside a Cryogenic Pod in a Cryostasis state. That one was none other than Tanxan Tenxin. Rean simply considered Tanxan to be some kind of green slime, but Tanxin corrected him, saying he was a member of the Juby Race. Of course, that Juby Race was from the Lingan Universe, somewhere the twins had never put their feet on, so they couldn''t confirm that information.


    With Tanxan''s help, the twins managed to recover one of their Lisan Universe''s Foundation Fragments, which was trying to destroy the Foreign Fragment that powered the Ruins of the Stars. Tanxan then used the ship''s power to teleport the twins far away from the Ruins of the Stars so no one would follow them.


    Finally, Tanxan managed to activate the Dimensional Thrusters of the Spaceship and left the Lisan Universe for good. As far as the twins are aware, Tanxin tried to jump back to the Multi-nes Repairing Dock. It''s just that no one could tell if Tanxan had seeded or not. All the experts who were watching the Ruins of the Stars from outside only saw it activating, opening a huge Spatial Gate, and disappearing inside.


    It had already been thousands of years since that happened. Part because of the time that run normally and mostly because Rean and Roan spent those years in the time-elerated Soul Gem Dimensional Realm. The twins had alreadypletely forgotten about Tanxan and thought they would never meet each other again. Yet, lo and behold, there is Tanxan, locked away behind the formation. [I know that you are surprised to see the Green Jelly again. However, Roan, you only have two more minutes to return to the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. More than that, and I can''t guarantee the entire ce will not explode.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. If it was some random guy, Roan wouldpletely ignore him. That obviously wasn''t the case here. Tanxan helped them greatly in the past. All their Divine origin Energy cores were a present from Tanxan to them before they left. Not to mention the Universe Foundation Fragment.


    ''Sister Orb, turn off the formation holding him,'' Roan quickly ordered as he took out his White Star Scythe. ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Immediately, the experts trying to break the barrier were alerted. A powerful Dark and Light Element, filled with Stage Five Scythe Intent and a Dark Red Lightning, struck at their blind spot.


    *Swish, swish, swish!*


    That would normally be a fatal ambush, but these experts were lucky. First, Roan was over two entire cultivation realms below them, so getting much closer without being noticed would be impossible. Second, Roan was prioritizing Tanxan above those guys. Last but not least, he knows that these guys are probably under the control of the Inquisition Hall and Werdlem Empire, so he wouldn''t kill unless it was truly necessary.


    *argh!*


    Of course, that didn''t mean Roan was gentle. His Three ws of the Dragon hit the cultivators and caused deep, serious injuries as the sheer force of the attack sent them all flying.


    *Bang, bang, bang!*


    Those three shed against the walls, spilling blood everywhere. They couldn''t understand. Who would stay behind in a ce like this? Too bad they didn''t have time to consider it. The Dark Red Lightning from Roan''s attack immediately caused havoc inside their bodies. If they didn''t suppress it fast, their cultivation and probably even their lives would be at risk.


    The Light Bending Skill was still active, so no one could see his appearance. Those experts could barely see anything with their Spiritual Senses due to the damage in their bodies and Roan''s Dark Red Lightning and Dark Elements running rampant in their bodies. Roan''s Stage Five Scythe Intent wasn''t making it any easier either.


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted and reached Tanxan. By now, Sister Orb had already turned off all formations, and Tanxan was set free. With a wave of his hand, he sent Tanxan into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm before he, too, entered it. He had already collected pretty much everything worth considering. Tanxan was at the lowest level of the Resources Sub-Branch, so there wasn''t anywhere else to check.


    With Roan''s disappearance, those cultivators understood there wasn''t anything else for them to do there. "Hurry! We need to get out and report we lost the Specimen!"


    Without thinking twice, they used their energies to suppress Roan''s Elements and Intent and rushed back up. They knew this ce wouldn''tst long, so they couldn''t simply stay here and die. ---


    *Zush!*


    Roan reappeared inside the Dimensional Realm. Tanxan was there as well, although he wasn''t moving. Outside where Rean was waiting, he watched the events far in the distance. He wanted to enter the Dimensional Realm and check on Tanxan, but he wanted to confirm he managed to destroy the Inquisition Forging Hall as well. Finally...


    *BOOOMMMM!!!*


    An enormous explosion followed a few minutester. The volcano was erupting with more strength than anyone could think to be possible. As for the Hall, that was now history.

 Chapter 3131 You Tell Me

    Chapter 3131 You Tell Me


    "Well, time to leave." Rean immediately turned around, flying away.


    Popon and the others quickly followed him. They flew in the middle of millions of other cultivators fleeing the city.


    Popon nced behind and couldn''t help but ask. "Why are we running?"


    Rean pointed back. "Why do you think the explosion of the volcano didn''t destroy the entire city? That''s because the Inquisition Hall wouldn''t allow it to happen. They couldn''t stop the explosion since it was too strong, but if they acted a few kilometers away, the power would diminish greatly. That means the Transition Realm experts of the could join forces to stop the explosion from spreading further."


    Popon understood. "The Cult of the Blood God..."


    "Exactly," Rean continued. "Not only them. There were branches of other big powers of the in this city, so they definitely had some of their own Transition Realm experts positioned here. They are joining together to prevent the explosion from destroying more of the city, but once it starts to calm down, they will start asking questions. Chances are low, but I would rather not be here if they somehow figure it was us who made it happen."


    Neither Popon nor the others had anyints regarding Rean''s methods. They had been running for so long, and being careful was the reason that the Inquisition Hall still hadn''t caught them. Besides... They all looked behind as the city got further and further away. They all had excited expressions. They truly managed to destroy the Inquisition Forging Hall! Just how satisfying was that? They were idiots. They were aware that destroying that ce meant nothing to a behemoth like the Werdlem Empire. Nheless, it sure felt great to get back at them at least once in their lives.


    Rean''s group continued to fly away, and eventually, the cultivators that also flew in the same direction dispersed little by little. When they got alone, Rean and Popon''s group found a corner tond and discuss the next steps.


    "Well... I guess this is it for us," Reanmented. "I hope you guys liked our little time together."


    Veclis looked at Rean and then at his bracelet. "What about these?"


    Rean shook his head in response. "The Inquisition Hall will absolutely investigate the causes behind this event. If anything, they will be many times more active against Fake Werdlem Stone users like us. It won''t take long for them to start investigating everyone in the Inquisition Forging Hall, and our sudden appearance and disappearance will definitely raise some eyebrows. You can not use your fake identities anymore. If you do, you would basically be leading the Inquisition Hall experts straight at you."


    Rean shook his head in response. "The Inquisition Hall will absolutely investigate the causes behind this event. If anything, they will be many times more active against Fake Werdlem Stone users like us. It won''t take long for them to start investigating everyone in the Inquisition Forging Hall, and our sudden appearance and disappearance will definitely raise some eyebrows. You can not use your fake identities anymore. If you do, you would basically be leading the Inquisition Hall experts straight at you."


    Cava opened the slot where the Werdlem Stone was and pulled it out without thinking twice. "Then I don''t want this. But... Rean, can we get another Werdlem Stone and reuse the Werdlem Network with the CDs again? We would have different identities if we did that, right?"


    Rean knew it was a bad idea. "No, you better forget about the bracelets for the time being. I told you, these bracelets are nothing but prototypes. I was confident it could fake your identity for a while, but I can''t guarantee it willst long. As I mentioned, our actions just now definitely caught a lot of attention. You can believe me or not, but I wouldn''t be surprised if the next time you try to use the bracelet to pretend to be someone, the Werdlem Empire will already have a counter for it. Of course, if you want to try, that''s your problem. I, as the creator of the bracelets, will not try it, though."


    Rean wasn''t lying there. He was very good at Circuitry Formations, and he had Sister Orb and the system''s help. However, were they truly better than the Werdlem Empire itself? Rean was pretty sure the technology of the Werdlem Empire, especially in higher realms, surpassed his own. He couldn''t guarantee the bracelets would work for long for real. The bracelets were not the system, after all. Popon took out his bracelet, looking at it with a sad expression. "It was fun while itsted. Do you want them back?"


    Rean had no use for them at the moment, so he refused. "No need. I will probably think of a better version eventually. You guys should still keep your bracelets. Perhaps it might be of some help to you in the future. Just make sure the next time you use them, you use apletely different Werdlem Stone. Well, the best option would be for you guys to never use it again due to the danger of doing so."


    Popon and the others epted Rean''s words and put their bracelets away. By the way, Rean. What do you n to do now? If you are thinking about destroying another one of the main locations of the Inquisition Hall, we are definitely up for it."


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed when he heard that. "You guys must be crazy. After today, the security of all Inquisition hall facilities will definitely ramp up many times. There is no way we can get close to another one that easily." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean agreed with Kentucky. "He is right. Besides, our trump card was the volcano itself. We used it to destroy the Inquisition Forging Hall. There will be more volcanoes for us to use in the other locations. Not to mention, I know nothing about them. The Inquisition Forging Hall was the only facility of the Inquisition Hall that epted outsiders due to its nature. Everything else is different. Just take this small victory and hold to it for now. Perhaps one day, I will call you guys again."


    18:11


    No one was disappointed. They did more than they ever thought to be able to. As to how Rean managed to pull it off, that didn''t matter. "Thank you."


    Rean smiled, bowing at the group. "Those are my words. Without you, this wouldn''t have been possible. I also thank you. And with this, I also bid you farewell."


    Rean turned around with Kentucky right after. "Until some other day, friends."


    Before Popon or the others could say anything, Rean and Kentucky shot into the distance. No one followed them.


    ---


    Rean and Kentucky flew for a while until they were sure no one was following them. Only then did they enter the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm again. There, Roan was standing by Tanxan''s side. "How is it?"


    "You tell me," Roan spoke, looking at the Blob of Green Jelly. Since Roan brought him inside, Tanxan hasn''t moved at all.

 Chapter 3132 Time To Eat!

    Chapter 3132 Time To Eat!


    Rean checked the Green Jelly in front while Kentucky looked at it with curiosity. "Is that thing in the center his core?"


    Rean nodded. "Pretty much. To be honest, I don''t even know if Tanxan was supposed to be a Demon Beast, Spirit, or something else. I don''t even know how to examine him."


    Rean then sent his Spiritual Sense and Light Element into Tanxan''s body... if you could call that a body... trying to see if he could find anything about his situation.


    *Bzzz!*


    It was then that Rean felt a jolt in his soul, forcing him to take his hand away. "This..."


    Roan, who was feeling the same thing, immediately understood. "Suppression of the Heavens."


    They knew that one very well. When they went to the Mortal World back in the Lisan Universe, the Laws of the Universe kept trying to push them back to the Realm of Gods. They had to keep constantly fighting it to prevent them from being thrown back. Even worse, it kept incresing in power, so the twins couldn''t resist that for more than a month back then. Just now, they felt the same kind of presence in Tanxan''s body.


    It made sense since Taxan was a Space-Bending Realm... Jelly?... The Mortal Realm always try to get rid of them. Even the Three-Legged Golden Crown, who was sealed in the Sunlight Realm for many years, was not invulnerable to it. The easiest way to tell is definitely one''s strength. In the Mortal nes, anyone in the Void Tempering Realm and above has a big fall in overall power.


    "In this case, the suppression of the Heavens wasn''t able to force Tanxan back to the Higher Realms. That''s most likely because he was sealed in the Inquisition Forging Hall. And since he was unconscious, thews of the Universe acted on his soul instead," Rean exined. "That''s why he can''t wake up. Since he couldn''t be sent back, thews made sure he wouldn''t be awake to use his power."


    Roan agreed with Rean there. "At our level, we definitely can''t stop it. We would need to go to the Divine Realm of this Universe, which should be equivalent to our Realm of Gods back in the Lisan Universe."


    Kentucky got curious. "So... what do we do? Can we wake him up before that?"


    Rean pondered a bit and focused on Tanxan''s core in the middle of his Green Jelly body. That was also where his soul was located. The suppression only happened because his cultivation was too high for the Mortal Realm. "Suppressing his cultivation won''t work. Different from Kentucky, who is being suppressed by the system, Tanxan won''t be able to hide his cultivation from the Heavens. The suppression on his soul will continue indefinitely. Unless..."


    Roan understood. "Simply put, you don''t want to just suppress his cultivation. You want to literally destroy part of it so he can fall back to the Transition Realm."


    Rean nodded. "If I do so, the Heavens won''t have problems with him. However, it is too risky. I don''t know his race, his foundation, his cultivation method, and much less his soul. Chances are, I might kill him instead. Besides, this suppression of the Heavens isn''t putting him in any danger."


    "That''s weird," Kentucky narrowed his eyes. "Can thews of this Universe affect Tanxan inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm? Sister Orb?"


    [Actually, it can''t. The problem is that the suppression happened before Tanxan entered the Dimensional Realm. The Laws of the Universe were brought inside with him and are inside his Core. The Universe can''t feel his presence anymore after he was brought here, but thews that were there already won''t leave until they detect that Tanxan is not in the Mortal Realm anymore.]


    "Aren''t you omnipotent in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm?" Kentucky asked back. "I thought you would be able to get rid of such a thing in here."


    Sister Orb didn''t deny that. [Usually, I could remove it, but I would rather not try it. Thews are connected to his foundation and soul, and just like Rean, I know nothing about Tanxan''s race. I can totally force them out in a moment, but how much it would affect Tanxan himself, I don''t know.]


    Roan finally made a decision. "Leave him be. First of all, we don''t intend to stay in the Mortal Realm forever. Once we ascend to this so-called Divine Realm, we can simply bring him out, and thosews will detect that he isn''t in the Mortal Realm anymore."


    "Agreed!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Agreed!"


    [Agreed!]


    Rean, Kentucky, and Sister Orb had no issues with that resolution. Just like that, Sister Orb threw Tanxan into a corner of the Dimensional Realm, and everyone pretended he didn''t exist anymore. It''s not like they had any other choice. They were definitely curious about why Tanxan was here in the Werdlem Empire. Back then, he should have made a jump with his Spaceship back to that ce called Multi-nes Repairing Dock. Too bad no one could tell if he had ever seeded. Did he seed and thene here? Did he fail and fall into this ce instead? Since Tanxan himself was unconscious, there wasn''t anyone here capable of answering the twins'' group''s questions.


    "Leaving the fact Tanxan was here aside, what do you think the Inquisition Forging Hall wanted with him?" Kentucky changed the topic. Rean shrugged. "Now, that one is a lot easier to answer. I don''t know much about Tanxan''s cultivation methods, but I can at least tell how much DIvine Energy was left in his Core. He was pretty much empty. No doubt the Inquisition Hall was sucking him dry. After all, even if it is someone else''s Divine Energy, you would never find Divine Energy in a Mortal ne, so it was definitely valuable."


    Roan nced at Kentucky. "That''s why you should make sure you don''t use the little bit you still have in your core, understood?"


    Kentucky waved his hand. "Yeah, yeah, I get it."


    Then, finally, Kentucky''s eyes turned away, looking at the piles and piles of metals and ores not too far from him. "Regardless, it''s time to eat!"

 Chapter 3133 An Overstatement

    Chapter 3133 An Overstatement


    As Kentucky filled his stomach with the precious metals of the Inquisition Forging Hall, Rean and Roan decided to cultivate for a moment. The fat bird probably wouldn''t be able to move correctly for a few days, processing all that metal. As for Zangeshu, the guy was still unconscious, and Roan made sure he wouldn''t wake up any time soon.


    ---


    Meanwhile, the news about the explosion of the Inquisition Forging Hall spread all over the. No one could understand how it happened. The ones who knew the truth, the real members of the Inquisition Hall, kept their mouths shut.


    However, it didn''t take long for the news to leak. There were just way too many experts involved in the Inquisition Forging Hall, after all. Not everyone was under that Mind Control. Someone had hacked into the cores of the Inquisition Forging Hall, making everything go nuts. The pressure began to build in the volcano that was being used, ultimately resulting in the explosion and the volcano eruption.


    The Inquisition Hall''s higher-ups couldn''t stay quiet after that. As the Wrdlem Empire''s official presence on this, they had to maintain their status. An extensive investigation was conducted in the Inquisition Forging Hall, including everyone who was part of it.


    One must not forget that everything was registered in the Werdlem Empire Network, which epasses all of the Werdlem Empire''s Universes. That means the information regarding the experts who were part of that Hall was never lost. If you wanted such a thing, you would need to go to the Werdlem Empire''s main Universe, or Werdlem Universe, for short, and destroy their servers there instead. Obviously, such a thing was impossible.


    Soon, their investigation fell into two points. The first one was obviously Rean''s group. By following the IDs registered in the Forging Hall through the Werdlem Stones, everyone in Rean''s group was thought to have disappeared during the Sunlight Realm event. Because the Sunlight Realm ultimately vanished, no one could confirm for sure if the people who disappeared were dead or not.


    Wildin, Tagunda, Ftio, Dintrua... all those names were from people who have supposedly disappeared in there. Then, shortly before the Inquisition Forging Hall was destroyed, these people joined the Hall. That was just too much of a coincidence. Finally, analyzing these people''s Spiritual Energy Signatures, several other incongruences surfaced. The Werdlem Empire''s system did indeed consider their identities to be from these people since that was their Werdlem Stone IDs, but other readings captured by the Inquisition Forging Hall regarding these people''s Elements, cultivation realms, etc, seemedpletely different from what they were supposed to be. For example, Tagunda, which was Popon''s alias, was a Fire Element cultivator. However, Popon''s body readings definitely told the Inquisition Hall that his affinity was water.


    Sure, their faces and bodies were just like the real deal. But that was thanks to Roan''s pills instead.


    By then, any idiot could tell that someone else was posing as Tagunda, who disappeared in the Sunlight Realm. The question was how. How did someone use another cultivator''s Werdlem Stone ID? Was there such a w in the Werdlem Empire''s System? That, too, seemed hard to believe. How could someone from a mortal world find a way to fake a Werdlem Stone ID?


    The second point the Inquisition Hall found was Gratlur''s great-grandson. Zangeshu hade to ask Gratlur about what was going to happen in the next Divine Werdlem Stone. That activated the Mind Control inside Gratlur''s soul, and for a moment, Gratlur tried to regain control since he was trying to kill Zangeshu, which the real Gratlur didn''t want. Another point was that the people Roan asked to store the bracelets in those sub-branches mentioned them once interrogated by the Inquisition Hall. Two of the cores that lost control just so happened to be close to where ''Zangeshu'' left the bracelets. Of course, the bracelets were lost in the explosion, so it was impossible to analyze them now.


    Above all, Zangeshupletely disappeared for the next fews days after that. Did he die in the explosion? Hardly believable since the Inquisition Forging Hall had enough time to warn everyone about the imminent explosion, so everyone left the Hall before it went up in smoke. No one thought Zangeshu would stay behind to die with it. That made no sense. That said... where was he?


    As anyone can imagine, the Inquisiton Hall didn''t think twice to make use of thework. Pictures and other information regarding Zangeshu and Rean''s group were immediately shared all over the''swork. Any information regarding these people was being asked in exchange for huge rewards. The Inquisition Hall was furious, so they didn''t care about the price.


    Too bad that Popon and the others were used to hiding from the Inquisition Hall, not to mention they were already back to their normal appearance since Roan''s pill effects had worn off. Rean and Roan would be even harder to find since they were just cultivating in the Dimensional Realm. As for Zangeshu... the poor guy still doesn''t know he is now one of the most wanted people on the.


    --- n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Surprisingly, or perhaps not, the Inquisition Hall on this wasn''t the only one interested in this oue. The idea that a Werdlem Stone ID could have been faked was inconceivable. Back in the Werdlem Empire''s Main Universe, this little event, something that usually wouldn''t even be spared a nce at, had raised an eyebrow. "Fergou, did you see this one?" Galita asked her subordinate. As mentioned before, she was the one responsible for the whole managing operation of the Werdlem Empire''s Universes.


    Ever since the Celestial Soul System caught the attention of the Main Universe, a wider approach was being used, trying to catch any special events over all the Werdlem Empire''s Universes. Fergou, one of her close subordinates, took a look. "Stolen Werdlem Stone IDs? That''s obviously an overstatement. We both know such a thing is impossible. Only the real owner of a Werdlem Stone could use that Stone''s ID."


    Galita nodded. "I know. But we are still looking for those new outsiders."


    Fergou shrugged. "Then it is even more unlikely. The only way you could possibly fool the Werdlem Empire''s System by using someone else''s Werdlem Stone is if you had an even more powerful system. Do you think that is possible? Do you think such a thing even exists?"


    Galita narrowed her eyes for a moment and continued to look at that information. "You are probably right. In any case, just send someone to check."


    Fergou sighed. "We have sent people to thousands of different ces to check on various different pieces of information. I will send someone but don''t expect much. Fooling the Werdlem Empire System? That''s obviously ridiculous."


    "That''s good enough," Galita answered, satisfied. "Now, take a look at this other report. This one seems a lot more trustworthy. Could the invaders actually have gone to..." The two then continued to work and check several other reports regarding the same issue from other corners of the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble.

 Chapter 3134 Similar

    Chapter 3134 Simr


    Unaware of everything that was happening, the twins continued to cultivate for the next few days. Finally, the slumbering Kentucky digested everything, opening his eyes in satisfaction. "What a great nap. You know, before you pulled me to this ce, I was having such days every single day. Do you have any idea how much I miss home now?"


    Roan didn''t even bother answering. As for Rean, he justughed and nodded. "Hahaha! I can totally see you doing that. Well, you probably slept on your nest on Celis''s Branches, so Celis was probably happy with that as well. After all, you two have that synergy of yours."


    Kentucky didn''t deny that. "Having a nest on a Divine Demon nt is truly the best." He spread his wings and stretched a little, feeling full of energy. "So, shall we keep going?"


    Rean turned to Roan. "We are resuming our journey to the Demon Beasts'' Continent. Do you want to be with Kentucky while he flies, or should I continue out there?"


    Roan continued to absorb the Spiritual Energy of the stones. "No interest. You can fly with him while I cultivate here. In any case, make sure to cultivate while on his back as well so we don''t waste time."


    Rean shrugged and disappeared from the Dimensional Realm with Kentucky. Finally, Rean jumped on Kentucky''s back, and the two flew away once again.


    Roan then opened his eyes, looking at the unconscious Zangeshu not too far away. He pondered a bit about the guy, who had been in that state ever since Roan captured him.


    Back in Orgilhia City, Roan was just checking the market when he noticed Zangeshu''s entourage flying. Since he could fly, it was obvious that Zangeshu had some special status in the Inquisition Forging Hall. When Roan checked him with his Spiritual Sense, he also noticed that Zangeshu had almost the same cultivation as him. Zangeshu was in the Middle Stage, while Roan was in the Late. Naturally, suppressing his cultivation so others couldn''t see wasn''t an issue for Roan, so he followed Zangeshu. It didn''t take long for Roan to arrive at Zangeshu''s residence. It had many formations since that was also the residence of the director and his descendants. Fortunately, those formations were nothing like the Inquisition Forging Hall''s ones. Sister Orb was able to easily make an opening for Roan to enter.


    When Zangeshu finally got himself alone, Roan acted, knocking him out in a sh before pulling the guy into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. There, he read just the most recent years'' memories of the guy beforeing out with Zangeshu''s appearance. It was after this that he appeared in the Inquisition Forging Hall and met Rean at the entrance. The rest is history.


    Roan continued to look at Zangehus, wondering if it was better to simply let the young man sleep forever or if he should just throw him out of the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. However, Roan was pretty sure by now that Zangeshu truly didn''t have those Mind Control problems. Besides, from what Roan saw in Zangeshu''s memories, the guy wasn''t exactly a bad person.


    Sure, he was quite arrogant, a side-effect of his enormous talents in Formations, Seals, and Talismans. The fact he was also a direct descendant of the director didn''t make his personality any better. But then again, he never went out of his way to cause trouble to anyone. In Zangeshu''s eyes, that would be a waste of his ''too precious'' time. He wasn''t friendly, but he was definitely reliable.


    "Sigh..." Finally, Roan made a decision and waved his hand. Spiritual Energy entered Zangeshu''s head, quickly touching his soul. Following that, Zangeshu''s body trembled for a moment before he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ugh... my head. I feel like I got hit by an entire airship..." Zangeshu held his hand against his head, which throbbed nonstop, only adding to that acute pain. It didn''tst long, though. A wave of Light Element quickly followed, and the pain vanished pretty much instantly, giving Zangeshu enough focus to take a look at his surroundings. "Hum? Where am I?"


    Zangeshu''s eyes then stopped on Roan, which was the only thing he could see there. Sister Orb was using her abilities so Zangeshu couldn''t see anything else in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. Even Zangeshu''s Spiritual Sense was 100% suppressed. Zangeshu didn''t panic, and his expression barely changed even though he was in this foreign situation. "Let me guess? Kidnapping? Or perhaps a test from my great-grandfather. Yes, that''s more like it. Go back and tell the old geezer I WILL NOT be his sessor in the Inquisition Forging Hall." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "There is no need to worry. No one would make you the director of a ce that doesn''t exist anymore," Roan answered in a cold tone.


    Zangeshu obviously didn''t take those words to heart? "What? Did you perhaps destroy the Inquisition Forging Hall? Yeah, sure. Let''s stop wasting each other''s time, shall we? Let me out. If this is truly a kidnapping, then just name your price already. You don''t even need to contact my Family; I am more than capable of paying for it myself."


    Sister Orb appeared on Roan''s side, even though Zangeshu couldn''t see him. [Now I know why you even bothered to wake him up instead of throwing him out. He is pretty much a copy of yourself. Such simr personalities. Cold, never to panic, always rational in whatever situation he finds himself in. Did you reincarnate without us knowing?]


    Roan nced at Sister Orb, but he wasn''t angry like he would usually be. That''s because Sister Orb was right. After Roan checked Zangeshu''s memories of the most recent years, he had to admit that Zangeshu''s personality was truly simr to his own. ''Just go bother someone else.''


    Roan then got up, shoving the Orb aside and walking in Zangeshu''s direction. "I have no interest in whatever you have to offer. Even your entire family''s fortune can''tpare to my own. Don''t worry, though. I''m throwing you out in the next few minutes. But before that, I guess I at least own you an exnation since your identity helped me quite a bit."

 Chapter 3135 Okay! Really?

    Chapter 3135 Okay! Really?


    When Roan said he had no interest in any payment, Zangeshu didn''t think much about it. The part that took his interest was when Roan mentioned that Zangeshu''s Family''s entire fortune wouldn''t match Roan''s. The Inquisition Forging Hall was definitely where the Inquisition Hall of the had most of its valuables, and his great-grandfather had ess to it all. Well, Little did he know that Roan held most of those ''valuables'' now. They weren''t that impressive, considering what the twins had in the past. Once they manage to ascend to the Divine Realm of this Universe, those things won''t have much value anymore, either. Nheless, the twins could definitely be said to be among the most wealthy beings on this now.


    "Is that a joke?" Zangeshu asked back, narrowing his eyes.


    Roan didn''t exin. "It is up to you to believe or not. In any case, open your mind. I won''t waste time exining everything from the start. I will simply send a Spiritual Sense Message with the entire situation."


    Zangeshu nodded. "Good. I have no time to listen to stories either."


    Roan''s Spiritual Sense Message immediately arrived, and a plethora of events yed in Zangeshu''s mind as he closed his eyes. At first, Zangeshu''s expression was calm. But then, even he couldn''t help but feel shocked as he organized that information in his mind. "This..."


    When Zangeshu finally understood everything, he opened his eyes again, looking at the calm Roan, who went back to cultivating. "Haha... Hahaha! This is ridiculous! What kind of bullshit is this? Do you think I will believe all of that?"


    Roan shrugged. "Whether you believe or not, that''s the truth. In any case, I will now release you, so you can think whatever you want. This is thest time we will meet each other. Goodbye." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan raised his hand, and just as he was about to send Zageshu away, Zangeshu quickly reacted. "Wait! I believe you!"


    Roan looked at him unconcerned. "So what?"


    Zangeshu calmed down pretty fast, and his expression returned to normal. "If you told me is the truth, then the Inquisition Forging Hall is no more. Normally, I wouldn''t give a shit. I can learn and improve by myself. However, you also used my identity to n the destruction of the Hall, right? There wasn''t much information in your Spiritual Sense Message, but it was quite clear the Inquisition Hall now probably thinks I''m connected to its destruction."


    Roan nodded. "So? If there is nothing else, you can go."


    "I don''t want to," Zangeshu spoke, looking around with interest. "How did you manage to achieve such a thing? To manage to hack into the various cores of the Inquisition Hall Geothermic Circuitry Formation is no mean feat. I consider myself someone who knows this world as the back of my hand. I learned everything that could be of use to me. As far as I''m aware, no one on this should be able to pull out such a thing. That said, I don''t want to go. I want to learn from the people who managed to do it. No doubt their knowledge about Circuitry Formations surpasses my own."


    Roan snorted. "Hmph! And what does that have to do with me?"


    "You owe me." Zangeshu threw back. "Didn''t you manage to destroy the Inquisition Forging Hall because you posed as me? Then you owe me at least that much for using my identity. Can you imagine all the shit I will have to go through because the Inquisition Hall thinks you were me?"


    Roan didn''t seem to care. "Even less of my problem. The first thing they will do is to have you sign a Soul Binding Contract to force you to speak the truth about what happened. They will easily see that you were just caught in this mess against your choice."


    Zangeshu looked at Roan as if he was looking at an idiot... which was rare for anyone to do. "Are you pretending to be a fool? That must be, right?"


    Roan''s eyebrows raised a little, a bit of surprise in his eyes. "Oh? And why would it be the case?"


    Zangeshu truly had a personality simr to Roan. That simple question was enough for Zangeshu to understand something. "A test, uh? It had been a while since anyone tried to test my intelligence."


    Roan faintly smiled, not denying it. He truly did that as a test. But... would Zangeshu guess why? Now he wanted to see it. "Exin yourself."


    Zangeshu didn''t mind. If that meant he could learn about how someone hacked into the Geothermal Circuitry Formation, he would take as many tests as possible. "You said that they could simply use a Soul Binding Contract to force me to speak the truth. However, neither you nor I would really use this method, let alone the Inquisition Hall."


    He continued. "Let''s be honest; what you did definitely hurt the Inquisition Hall''s pride profoundly. Soul Binding Contract? They will waste no time with such bullshit. Since I''m just a Middle-Stage Soul Transformation Realm cultivator, they will simply bring my soul out and forcefully read all the information inside. I will definitely die in the process or, at the very least, be a retard or a vegetable. And don''te at me saying that you wouldn''t do that, because I absolutely would."


    *p, p, p...*


    Roan got up while pping, satisfied. "Not bad, kid. Not bad at all. It seems like your fame wasn''t just for show. You truly have a few extra neurons inside your brain. Still, will you simply trust everything that easily?"


    Zangeshu nodded and shook his head right after. "For now, I will believe. Once the chance appears, I will check what happened on my own to confirm that I wasn''t wrong. Pros and cons, it is that simple. So, will you allow me to learn more about your methods?"


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Rean appeared by Roan''s side, confused. "I was cultivating. Why did you call me?"


    Roan pointed at Zangeshu. "That guy said he wants to be your disciple."


    Rean looked at Zangeshu and nodded. "Okay."


    "Really?" Zangeshu asked back, not expecting such a fast answer.


    "Your ass!" Rean immediately burst right after. "How the hell did it evene to this?"

 Chapter 3136 One Minute

    Chapter 3136 One Minute


    Zangeshu looked at Rean with shining eyes. "He told me that it was you who hacked into the formations of the Inquisition Forging Hall. There wasn''t supposed to be anyone on this capable of such a thing, so your Formations Master ability must be even higher than those in the Inquisition Hall."


    Rean immediately refused. "First of all, it wasn''t just me. I helped, I know how it was done, but that wasn''t a job for a single person. I had help. Second, I literally destroyed the Inquisition Forging Hall. You are the director''s great-grandson. How the hell are you here asking me to be my disciple or whatever? You should be thinking about a way to flee instead."


    Roanmented. "I already told him that I was going to send him away. He insisted he didn''t want to. Something about we owing him for using his identity to get to destroy the Inquisition Forging Hall."


    Rean felt like crying. "And since when do you even care about such things?"


    "I hate owing favors," Roan answered as a matter of fact. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Good!" Rean nodded, preparing to leave. "You were the one who came up with the idea to steal his identity, so you are the one who owes him. Find a way to repay him by yourself. And don''te at me saying that you helped spread the bracelets. It would take longer, but I''m certain I would eventually get to all the Sub-Branches'' cores. I didn''t need you."


    Roan snorted. "And yet, you also wanted to know about this''s future in the Divine Werdlem Stonepetition."


    "This..." Rean swallowed his words. Indeed, when Roan went to meet Gratlur as Zangeshu, he was definitely interested in what Gratlur would say. Too bad that Gratlur lost control of his mind and tried to kill Roan. "Anyway, that''s not my problem. Did you forget? We already agreed we wouldn''t take a disciple on this. Even you thought about taking that guy as a disciple if the situation was different."


    Zangeshu then raised his hand. "To be honest, I''m not very interested in being anyone''s disciple. I just want to learn from you. There is no need for us to treat each other with all that bullshit about disciple and master. In exchange, I will definitely help with whatever I can. I''m very good at Talismans and Seals as well. We can kind of teach each other."


    Rean couldn''t think about a use for Talismans and Seals, though. In fact, even though Rean didn''t know much about Talismans and Seals, chances are his knowledge was still simr to Zangeshu''s. After all, he lived for way longer and had much more experiences. "Doesn''t seem very useful..."


    Zangeshu pondered a bit, thinking about what he could say to be epted. It was as if he didn''t care about what happened to the Inquisition Forging Hall at all. No, truth be told, he truly didn''t. From what he heard from Roan, Rean didn''t kill anyone with the Forging Hall''s destruction, so why should he care? At the same time, Rean talked to Roan through their connection. ''What is all this shit about? Do you truly want to take him as a disciple?''


    Roan nodded. ''I want, but not me, you. I checked his memories from the recent years. Hisbat ability is pretty poor. His mind for formations, talismans, and seals are different, though. Why am I even talking to you about it, just check my memories of what I saw in Zangeshu''s memories. Make use of this shit connection of ours for something beneficial for once.''


    Rean didn''t know what he would find but decided to take a look nheless. As long as the other allowed, the twins could share their memories, which was indeed very convenient. Rean quickly went through Zangeshu''s memories inside Roan''s mind. At first, he didn''t seem to care much. However, his expression a few secondster once he organized all the memories in his own head.


    Finally, Rean turned back to Zangeshu, looking at the young man with different eyes. ''He is even better than Havek... Only 27 years old and already holds so much knowledge. Above all, his precision is just ridiculous.''


    Be it Circuitry Formations, Seals, or Talismans, precision was something that helped immensely. That also helped with the speed at which a person worked on something new. For example, during the development of new Circuitry Formation Runes, Devices, etc, one can not always count on the equipment they had in hand to produce the necessary pieces. The masters must often work with their Spiritual/Divine Energy and hands to create these new things.


    Seeing Zangeshu''s memories, Rean had to admit Zangeshu was in another dimensionpared to anyone he had seen at the same level before. Zangeshu definitely didn''t lose to Rean himself when Rean was at Zangeshu''s level! He wasn''t as good as Rean right now, but he should have no problem getting there one day, especially with Rean''s interference. Perhaps Zangeshu could surpass him in that specific precision category. ''Shit, why did I have to see it? Now I''m interested...''


    So far, Roan had been pretty much always the one who took in disciples. At most, Rean helped with their training, but Roan was the whole responsible for them. Rean was truly not used to having such things. Even those people back from Earth that he brought with him to the Realm of Gods weren''t his disciples. They were all experts in their own fields. Instead of only Rean teaching them, it was a mutual exchange. Had Rean really ever had a disciple he could call his own? Probably not.


    Seeing Zangeshu''s pensive expression, Rean waved his hand, and a device appeared in it. "Catch!"


    *Zush!*


    Zangeshu was taken by surprise before using his Spiritual Energy to catch the item. It was one of Rean''smunication badges. He worked on it and tried to improve with the Werdlem Empire''s technology in case he could return to Lisan in the future. That way, he can also improve Lisan.


    "It looks simr to our Portable Interlight Spectral Communication Projector," Zangeshumented. "Although it seems different as well." Zangeshu is talking about the CDs Rean and Roan are using on this. As mentioned before, the name was too big, so everyone just called them CDs.


    Rean didn''t give him much time to think. "You have one-minute to disassemble every single rune of th device and reassemble it back. You can start now."

 Chapter 3137 Not as Lucky

    Chapter 3137 Not as Lucky


    Zangeshu truly had a simr personality to Roan. He didn''t ask why Rean tasked him with that. He didn''tin. He said absolutely nothing. Before Rean even finished his words, Zangeshu''s Spiritual Energy had already spread out of his body and entered the Device. In the next instead, several high-precision hand tools appeared in midair,ing out of Zangeshu''s Spatial Ring. Zangeshu operated over ten of those tools at once, all of them working like a well-oiled machine as Rean''s modified Communication Badge was torn apart. Rean had seen Zangeshu''s work through the memories Roan acquired from his most recent years. Yet, seeing it with his own eyes and Spiritual Sense waspletely different. ''Seems like I went too easy on him...''


    One minute? Zangeshu didn''t need one minute. In the first fifteen seconds, all the runic parts that could be separated were already floating all over the ce. There was nothing else to be disassembled.


    Of course, there were countless microcircuitry runes that Zangeshu couldn''t even see with his naked eyes. He would need other types of equipment if he wanted to mess with those. He understood that it wasn''t what Rean wanted him to do.


    Finishing disassembling Rean''smunication badge, Zangeshu didn''t start assembling it straight away. There were a lot of circuitry runes, paths, materials, and other things Zangeshu hadn''t seen being used in such ways before. He was absolutely confident in his ability, so he spent the next twenty seconds just looking and ying with those parts. Then, when there were only fifteen seconds remaining, Zangeshu''s Spiritual Energy, Hands, and Tools all moved in unison. The pieces were all put back together... in just ten seconds! He was even faster at assembling them back. In thest five seconds, he tried to turn it on to test by himself. "Such a weird device. Many novelty parts, some looking more advanced and futuristic, others seemed primitive to a point I could make them hundreds of times better. And yet, they all work perfectly."


    Finally, he threw it back at Rean. "Thank you, I learned quite a bit from this modified CD."


    Rean caught hismunication badge. "Your words were also a perfect description of mymunication device. Some parts did look primitive because that''s what we used from where I came from. If I were to make a new one now, it would lookpletely different from this one."


    Roan nced at Rean, not in the mood to hear a conversation regarding circuitry formations. He knew nothing about them, after all. "So, what do you think? I want to cultivate, so make a decision. If you don''t want him, we can just throw him out and get over with it." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean stopped for a moment and looked at Zangeshu, who was the picture of confidence. In the end, Rean relented. "I will be honest with you. I don''t see anything good with you staying to learn from me. Your freedom will be extremely limited, and I have no idea when I will be able to let you go in or out of this ce. There will also be times when you might not see me for many days, weeks, or maybe even months or years."


    Rean continued. "However, you do have indeed a lot to gain if you are patient. Tell me, where do you think a device like this should be used?"


    Zangeshu answered instantly. "Absolutely not on a mortal. The Runes I was able to identify were made to withstand some kind of energy far more powerful than what Spiritual Energy provides. You made it so you could use it with Spiritual Energy, but it wasn''t its main purpose. I have never been to the Divine Realm, and I have never seen Divine Energy. But I''m pretty sure this device of yours would work there, too. Am I wrong?"


    "You are correct," Rean nodded, satisfied. That was also one of the reasons he tested Zangeshu with hismunication badge. Even though Rean only had materials from this mortal to use, he still made that Communication Badge with the Divine Realm in mind. "That pretty much tells you what to expect. You said you didn''t want to be my disciple, but that won''t do. If you truly wish to learn from me, I demand the respect that a master would get."


    Rean then threw themunication badge back to Zangeshu. "Consider this toy your master''s gift. I only want one thing from you, absolutemitment. Sure, you are a genius, but so am I. Your level is very simr to my own when I was in the Soul Transformation Realm."


    Zangeshu didn''t quite believe it. "Simr to my own? Are you sure?" He believed he was better and made no attempt to hide his thoughts.


    That wasn''t bad, though. Zangeshu was cold and always spoke his mind, just like Roan. He didn''t measure his words at all. It was definitely better than someone who kept hiding their real thoughts.


    Rean nced at Roan, feeling annoyed. "Talking to him makes me even angrier than when I talk to you."


    "Now I like him even more," Roan spoke with snort.


    [Actually, he wasn''t simr to you.] It was then that Sister Orb appeared on Zangeshu''s side like a ghost.


    Zangeshu''s heart skipped a beat as he jumped away. "Who... What are you?"


    Sister Orb ignored him and continued to talk. [That doesn''t matter. You seem to believe his ability wasn''t simr to yours when he was in the Soul Transformation Realm, right?]


    Zangeshu nodded with confidence. "I said it. So what?"


    [You were right. His ability wasn''t simr to yours.] Sister Orb said once again.


    Zangeshu quicklyposed himself. He could ask more about the orbter. "Obviously."


    Sister Orb didn''t stop, though. [He was above you. You see, Rean there came from an extremely primitive. No one knew anything about Circuitry Formations. He was the one who created and introduced that technology, starting everything from zero! So, yes, he wasn''t simr to you. If he had all the resources you had from birth, then you would be left in the dust, brat. The only reason he could be considered simr to you at that time was because he didn''t have the luck you did.]


    Rean scratched the back of his head. "Oh,e on. You are making me blush."


    [He is an idiot, though,] Sister Orb finished.


    Roan nodded almost by instinct. "That''s for sure."


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "You could have finished without thisst part, you know?"

 Chapter 3138 Talking to Zangeshu

    ?Chapter 3138 Talking to Zangeshu


    "He... created Circuitry Formations back on his?" Zangeshu found it hard to believe.


    Rean waved his hand. "Well, to be more precise, I already had a basis to work on when


    I first created them, so it wasn''t really like I started from zero." He wasn''t lying. He was from Earth, where technology existed. He based his Circuitry Formations on the electronic devices from there. Nheless, he did indeed create the Circuitry Formations.


    Zangeshu thought about it for a moment. He was very good at Circuitry Formations, but could he create them if he had never seen Circuitry Formations before. As arrogant as he could be, he wasn''t delusional. "Fine! I will give you the benefit of the doubt. Perhaps you have what it takes to be my master."


    Rean shrugged and turned around while speaking. "I don''t see the respect I asked for... Roan, just throw him out."


    Roan sighed and nodded. "If you say so..."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Zangeshu immediately regretted his words. "I''m sorry, ma-ma, master. Your dis-disciples will listen to you."


    Rean couldn''t feel any more satisfaction than right now. Zangeshu has a simr personality to Roan, so he could imagine just how hard it was for Zangeshu to say those words. It felt even better when he pretended Zangeshu was Roan instead. "Hahaha! Good, good!"


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Kentucky appeared in the Dimensional Realm. "Rean, why are you taking so long? Are we continuing this travel or not?"


    Rean nodded. "Oh, right. Let''s continue." Rean waved his hand, making Zangeshu and Kentucky reappear outside in the world.


    Zangeshu, obviously, was surprised to see that. "This... where in the teleport formation?" He was definitely teleported somehow, but he didn''t see anything that looked like a formation to teleport him. He was also very good at talisman creation, which could be used for teleportation, so he was sure Rean didn''t use a talisman either.


    Rean pulled Zangeshu to Kentucky''s back and sat on it. Kentucky didn''t waste time and continued to fly away. Finally, Rean began to speak. "Since you are my disciple, you need to know a few things."


    Zangeshu looked at Rean. "Wait! Soul Transformation Realmter stage?" He finally could see Rean''s cultivation now that he was outside. Rean was only a single stage higher than his own."


    "Shut up and listen," Rean didn''t give him time toin. "I pulled you out of my Pocket Dimensional Realm. You probably heard about them since there is plenty of information regarding the Divine Realm in the Werdlem Network, right?"


    Zangeshu took a deep breath. "Pocket. Dimensional Realm... I obviously read about it. I even tried to create something simr to use inside a Spatial Ring, but it simply doesn''t work."


    Rean knew why. "Obviously. The level of Spatial Power used in Spatial Rings could never bepared to a Pocket Dimensional Realm. It is not impossible, though. I can show youter how to make a Dimensional Realm inside a Spatial Ring. It''s just that it will be quite a tiny one due to the limits of the materials of this world."


    Zageshu was obviously interested. "Really? Then I definitely want to see one. Still, aren''t Pocket Dimensional Realms only possible to create at the Void Tempering Realm?"


    Rean shook his head. "That''s the point. This Dimensional Realm of mine is special. What you need to know is that the cultivation you see at the moment is not real. Well, it is real, but not what I used to have in the past. Use your Spiritual Sense and check my soul. I will not block your Spiritual Sense, so you should be able to understand." Zangeshu''s Spiritual Sense, which was already all over Rean''s body, immediately became able to enter Rean''s head. There, Zangeshu saw for a split of a second Rean''s soul.


    *Ugh!*


    Zangeshu instantly retracted his Spiritual Sense. Just looking at Rean''s Soul with it already made his head feel like it was going to split in half. Nheless, he truly saw what was there. "Just... what kind of realm is that? Your soul is gigantic! Not to mention its Soul Power..."


    "Before I got to this, I was a Late Divinity Realm Cultivator. Well, the experiences that led me to this helped my soul advance, so it is now in the Peak Stage of the Divinity Realm. Too bad my real cultivation is too low, so I can''t use even a fraction of my soul''s power."


    Zangeshu took a deep breath. The cultivation realms were also stated in the Werdlem Network for anyone to see. Right now, Zangeshu felt like he had made the best choice of his life. "Divinity Realm... You were pretty much a god in this Universe. How did you end uping to this mortal?"


    Rean faintly smiled but didn''t correct Zangeshu. Perhaps it wasn''t time for Zangeshu to know he wasn''t someone from this Universe. "What else could it be? It was a battle, of course. Anyway, that matters little now. I''m in the process of recovering my strength. If everything goes to n, I should return to the Void Tempering Realm in at most a few years."


    "Now," Rean continued, "What you need to understand is that you must not mention it to anyone. Believe me, no one on this will be able to save you if you ever betray me."


    Zangeshu had no intention of doing so anyway. "You... Master is pretty much my pass into the Higher Realms, where I will be able to learn even more. I would be an idiot if In/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    did such a thing."


    Reanughed. "Hahaha! So you finally felt like calling me master, uh? Usually, I would tell you to simply call me Rean, but in your case, I want you to use Master always."


    Zangeshu narrowed his eyes. "Are you making fun of me?"


    "You can bet I am!" Rean didn''t hide his intentions at all. "What? Wanna give up already? Don''t worry? It will be easy to erase your memories and leave you on the side


    of the road."


    Zangeshu quickly changed. "I misspoke, Master. Please teach me more."


    "That''s more like it." Rean would probably do that for a very long time now...

 Chapter 3139 Going Easy

    ?Chapter 3139 Going Easy


    Rean then proceeded to exin more things about him, his objective on this, and his intention to leave it as soon as possible. He didn''t speak where he was going, though. In Zangeshu''s eyes, he thought Rean just wanted to return to the Divine Realm where he came from. After all, why wouldn''t he? Everyone would choose the Divine Realm immediately if they had the chance to.


    Zangeshu took a deep breath, looking ahead with even firmer resolve. "Master, what can I do for you? I don''t like this idea of being the only one receiving things."


    Rean nodded. "I don''t intend to only give. There will be times when I will need you, but that is not now. Simply put, you are too weak to help with any battles. That won''t do. I know you want to learn more about Circuitry Formations or go back to work on your Seals and Talismans."


    *Bang!*


    *Ouch!*


    Rean then kicked Zangeshu out of Kentucky''s back. "You won''tst long if you gain more knowledge, knowledge that you won''t be able to protect. You have to be strong yourself. At least strong enough to defend yourself. So, to start, you will fly while trying to keep up to Kentucky''s speed."


    Rean then looked at Kentucky. "Alright, Kentucky, give him a run for his money. If he falls too far behind to the point he will lose us... don''t stop. That just means this is all he amounted for.


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed in response. "To think I would get a new toy. Alright, leave it to me." He immediately pped his wings, and a power gust of wing followed. In the next moment, Kentucky shot into the distance like a ray of Dark and White colors. Zangeshu was taken aback. He could fly, and he wasn''t THAT bad of a cultivator when it came to strength. It''s just that he never focused on such things. His breakthrough into the Soul Transformation Realm was all thanks to the fact he believed his path was in his knowledge, not strength. "Hmph!"


    Zangeshu immediately released as much Spiritual Energy as possible and shot forward as well. At the same time, he took out a pair of metallic wings that contained many runes that brimmed with Wind Element. Attaching them to his back, his Spiritual Energy flowed inside the wings, and his speed increased several times. "I just have to follow, right? So be it."


    Kentucky and Rean looked back, and the smiles on their faces widened. Kentucky was just like Rean and Roan. Even though he was at the same level as the twins, he could easily fight those two realms above. Kentucky''s Spiritual Energy circted a little bit more, and his wings pped slightly faster.


    *Zush!*


    Once again, he easily opened distance from Zangeshu. "Kid, if you think a puny pair of wings is enough to catch me, then think twice. Also, congrattions. Since that is the speed you can fly with these wings, I will not slow down to the speed you had without your wings anymore. Hahaha!"


    Zangeshu''s eyes opened wide. His wings were made so that he wouldn''t lose to anyone at the same level. It was a treasure created in the Inquisition Forging Hall, something that almost no one could put their hands on. Simply having Spirit Stones was far from enough to acquire one of such. And yet, Kentucky, who seemed to have a simr cultivation to his, easily outpaced Zangeshu''s speed with the wings treasure. Time passed, and Rean leisurely cultivated on Kentucky''s back. He didn''t even bother looking at Zangeshu for thest hour since he had a good grasp of what Zangeshu and his wings could achieve. Only after one hour did he open his eyes again. His Spiritual Sense spread several kilometers back, and the image of Zangeshu appeared in his mind.


    Zangeshu was sweating buckets. He had several Spirit Stones in his hands, absorbing as much of their power as possible. All of that while still doing his best to try to follow Kentucky. His expression was already ghost-like, an obvious sign that he had never put through such a grueling use of his Spiritual Energy before. Even the wings treasure, which made flight faster and spent less Spiritual Energy, wasn''t enough to make up for the difference.


    Kentucky also looked back, asking Rean through Spiritual Sense. ''Roan wasn''t kidding. This boy is terrible at anything not rted to his sub-jobs. It has been just one hour, and he seems to be about to faint already!


    Rean shrugged. ''Do not stop, and don''t reduce your speed either. Let him suffer. Let it be exhausting. Make sure he feels like he is about to die. Only then can he take a step forward. His Dantian is all clogged. His precision is incredible, but that also made him get used to always using very little to achieve more. His Meridians are all frail. Let''s not even talk about his physical ability. He is even worse than most. Nascent Soul Realm cultivators I''ve seen on this!


    Kentucky got confused. ''Would it be better to simply give him a Blood Reforming pill and then have him cultivate the Starlight Body Cultivation Technique?''


    Rean quickly shook his head. ''I will give him both of them another time, but not now. For the first years, let him struggle. A good thing about living with Roan all this time is that I know exactly what to do with him!


    Kentucky had his doubts. ''You know what to do, but Roan is merciless in his training. Can you truly act as merciless as him to your disciple?"


    Rean smiled brightly. ''No problem at all. I just have to think about him as if he was Roan instead. His personality is very simr to the ice block, so it feels great to see


    him suffering like that. Hahaha!''


    Kentucky looked back, and the image of Roan appeared in Kentucky''s mind. Kentucky''s eyes lit up, and he felt invigorated before shouting behind. "Hahaha! Alright, kid. The easy time is over. I will now increase my speed, so make sure to keep up!" Oh yes, thinking about Zangeshu as Roan truly felt great.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zangeshu felt like crying for the first time in his life. Easy? Was Kentucky going easy on him? Perhaps this was the first andst day Rean was his Master...

 Chapter 3140: Here We Go!

    Chapter 3140: Here We Go!


    ?


    Kentucky continued to fly nonstop, forcing every single drop of sweat from Zangeshu''s body. Zangeshu threatened to fall behind several times, but he found within himself the energy to push through, even though all his meridians were on the verge of copsing.


    Rean continued to cultivate, but he kept his Spiritual Sense on Zangeshu this time. The guy was arrogant, extremely confident, and overbearing. However, he was also like that towards himself. That made Rean very satisfied. First, he did have what it takes to grow stronger, and above all, thinking about him as Roan was still marvelous.


    Suddenly, Zangeshu''s vision went ck, and he plummeted from the skies. He was very high, and he wasn''t using Spiritual Energy to defend himself since he lost consciousness. He never trained his body, either. If he smashed against the ground as he is, he would definitely die.


    However, Kentucky''s body shed for a moment. In the next moment, he was already by Zangeshu''s side as Rean caught his body. After putting him lying on Kentucky''s back, he checked Zangeshu''s body with his Spiritual Sense and Energy, nodding. "He was able to push himself to the point of losing his consciousness. That''s exactly what he needs if he wishes to grow stronger. His talent is terrible, and he will never reach the level of someone like Luan or Foliana. Nheless, it is still salvageable."


    Kentucky turned around again and resumed flying away. "I have to admit, hested way longer than I thought. Some of his meridians truly burst due to the overuse. The pain definitely wasn''t anything easy to resist, but he did anyway."


    Rean smiled. "The old saying works well here, too. If you think you are going to die, then your training is going well."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Following that, Rean sent his Light Element and Spiritual Energy, activating his Instant Recovery Skill. In a few seconds, the burst meridians were rebuilt, the fatigue was blown away, and the almost dead body was revitalized. If Rean wanted, he could make Zangeshu wake up right there and then. However, he knew the human body better than anyone else.


    Even though he healed everything, the cells themselves had been pushed too far. In fact, they were pushed way further than Rean and Kentucky expected. Rean added a little bit of his Light Element into Zangeshu''s body and resumed his cultivation while Kentucky kept flying. Six hourster...


    *Bang!*


    *Arrrghhh!*


    Out of nowhere, Rean kicked Zangeshu''s body out of Kentucky''s back. Zengeshu instantly woke up, not knowing what happened at all. The next moment, he noticed he was falling from the skies and quickly circted his Spiritual Energy to stop.


    Not too far, Kentucky was flying away while Rean rebuked Zangeshu. "How long were you going to sleep? Let''s go back to your training. Fly, fly faster, and even faster! Keep up with Kentucky!" Rean then looked at Kentucky. "Kentucky, you went too easy on him the first time. Show him a little bit of your speed this time, okay?"


    Kentucky dly epted. "No problem. Hey, kid, keep up!"


    *Zush!*


    And once again, Kentucky increased his speed. Zangeshu''s earlier flight already showed its results. The meridians that burst due to overuse were mainly the ones that were clogged. After Rean healed them, they were now slightly more open, so Zangeshu could definitely use Spiritual Energy better this time. Naturally, there was no way Rean wouldn''t notice that. Thus, Kentucky increased his speed once again.


    Zangeshu didn''t know left from right. He didn''t even know he had fallen asleep. Did he really fall asleep? It was more like he just cked out. Yet, he was feeling great at the moment... except for his butt, which was kicked by Rean a moment ago. Rean made sure to add some controlled amount of Roan''s Dark Element to make it especially painful for a few minutes.


    Zangeshu gritted his teeth and shot in Kentucky''s direction. He was angry. Angry with this training, but especially angry that he lost consciousness. He didn''t even notice that his releasing and absorption of Spiritual Energy had improved a little.


    Another day passed, and Zangeshu copsed once again. He did everything he could, but Kentucky seemed to never get tired. In fact, Kentucky truly wasn''t. For him, the speed he was flying could barely be considered leisure. Well, when ites to flying, not even the twins could beat the Regal Minokawa, let alone a puny Zangeshu.


    Eight more hours passed...


    *Bang!*


    And Rean kicked Zangeshu from Kentucky''s back once again. Rean didn''t even bother saying anything, nor did Kentucky. Rean continued to cultivate, and Kentucky continued to fly. There was only the almost crying Zangeshu behind. Just when would this torment stop?


    Time passed, and Zangeshu copsed again.


    Rean healed his meridians. Then, another kick and Zangeshu began to fly again... Until he copsed just like the other times.


    This process is repeated over ten times. If Kentucky could fly at his normal speed, they would probably have made at least half the way to the Demon Beasts'' Continent. Yet, because Rean was using this method to train and especially test Zangeshu''s resolve, they were still far.


    *Bang!*


    Another kick, and Zangeshu didn''t even try to understand what was happening as he woke up. He immediately stabilized himself and looked in Rean and Kentucky''s direction. "Fuck this shit! Is there any meaning to this training?"


    Rean looked back at him, smiling. "The fact you haven''t noticed the benefits yet shows that you are truly a kid. We are even going easy on you, you know?"


    "Easy?!" Zengeshu exploded. "Then why don''t youe to my side and try to fly after this damn bird? Let''s see if you will find it easy! You might have a powerful soul at the Divinity Realm, but your cultivation is almost the same as mine. Don''t try to look tough!"


    Rean got up and flew to Zangeshu''s side. "Okay." Right after, he looked back at Kentucky. "Go twice as fast this time, Kentucky. I need to stretch my body a little."


    Kentucky burst intoughter. "Hahaha! Alright, here we go!"

 Chapter 3141: Fly, Fly, Fly!

    Chapter 3141: Fly, Fly, Fly!


    ?


    It didn''t take more than a minute for Zangeshu to swallow his words. He was using his treasure wings, which should give him a huge advantage in speedpared to other cultivators at the same realm. He was even using a flying movement skill to boost his speed even more. Yet, he had fallen behind almost instantly.


    That wasn''t the worst part. The worst part was to see Rean leisurely following Kentucky. Zangeshu could tell with his Spiritual Sense that Rean wasn''t using and movement skill, nor was he using any movement technique. He saw Rean simply releasing his Spiritual Energy and flying forward. With just that, he absolutely humiliated Zageshu''s best efforts.


    Rean nced back and could see the extremely dark expression on Zangeshu. Since Zangeshu was simr to Roan in behavior, there was one special way to make him take things seriously. You just had to do the same thing as Zangeshu... but much better! If Zangeshu were Roan, Roan would definitely be cutting himself for losing to Rean in such a simple thing.


    Sure enough, seeing Rean''s leisure while flying made Zangeshu almost explode. He didn''t ept it! He could not ept it! "Damn it!" he once again pushed past his limits, trying to keep up with Rean and Kentucky. If he copsed before, now he almost died.


    His meridians burst together, and his vision went dark again. However, this time, Zangeshu refused to lose consciousness. He refused to lose so thoroughly to someone at a simr cultivation level. He held to thatst strand of his will and bore the pain to continue flying forward. Blood came out from his body, making it quite a grotesque view.


    Obviously, that didn''tst long. His body wasn''t trained to sustain such efforts. The fact he held to his consciousness that long could already be considered a miracle. Finally, he cked out once again before Rean caught his body in a hurry.


    Kentucky arrived at Rean''s side, this time feeling surprised. "Now, that''s what I call a real push. This guy is crazy."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean shrugged as he healed Zangeshu. "Well, it is not like Roan didn''t make us go through simr experiences before."


    Kentucky trembled all over. "I refuse to think about those days."


    Rean thennded on Kentucky''s back with Zangeshu, and they continued to fly forward. Looking at Zangeshu, Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "How''s his meridians? What about his Daintian? Are they still frail and clogged?"


    Rean nodded. "Obviously. Do you think he could fix so many years of stagnation in a little bit over a week of intense training? That would be ridiculous. However, his hard work is paying off. His meridians did open a little bit, and so did his dantian''s capability of transferring Spiritual Energy."


    Kentucky nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    This time around, Zangeshu slept for almost an entire day. When he woke up, he immediately braced himself for another kick, but Rean didn''t do so. Only then did he open his eyes, seeing Rean cultivating right in front of him. "M-Master... sorry for my behavior."


    Rean nced back, asking. "How hard was it for you to say those words?"


    Zangeshu''s mouth twitched. "You better not know, especially what I''m thinking about you at the moment."


    Rean didn''t dislike his words. "That''s good. I prefer it if you don''t hide your feelings. So, I believe you have a question for me, right? Say it."


    Zangeshu was taken aback. He did indeed have a question that he wasn''t able to ask ever since he woke up inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. "My Werdlem Stone... Where is it?" Indeed! One of the reasons he believed in Rean and Roan''s stories was also his Werdlem Stone. Roan had pulled it out of Zangeshu''s body to use it in the bracelet and pretend to be Zangeshu. Yet, he did not put it back ever since. Everyone knows that without a Werdlem Stone, one shouldn''t be able to absorb Spiritual Energy. That''s how the Werdlem Empire controlled all the cultivators in all Universes.


    Yet, here he is, absorbing Spiritual Energy, using it, circting it, gathering elements with it... That was supposed to be impossible.


    Rean faintly smiled and extended his hand. "Give me your right arm."


    Zangeshu nodded and extended his arm forward.


    Then, Rean touched several points of his arm. Right after, an invisible bracelet took form, something Zangeshu hadn''t noticed until now. "This..."


    "That''s why you can absorb and use Spiritual Energy," Rean exined. "This bracelet is not the same bracelet Roan told you about, though. This one is different. It is simting the existence of a Werdlem Stone, simr to the fake ones you probably heard about. However, you probably heard how the fake Werdlem Stones are much worse than the real ones, right?"


    Zangeshu nodded and waited for Rean to continue speaking. "Well, my bracelet doesn''t have this issue. As long as you use it, you can absorb and use Spiritual Energy to the best of your abilities."


    Rean''s expression then turned serious. "That also means you are free. It does not matter if you stay with me or if you want to give up this disciples and master thing. With this bracelet, you are probably one of the beings with the highest freedom in this Universe. I will warn you. My training will not stop."


    "Not only that, but it will be even worse. I have no need for a disciple who can''t even protect himself. We are outside of my Pocket Dimensional Realm. If you fly away now, I will not stop you. This bracelet is simting a Werdlem Stone Energy that the Werdlem System will ept. Simply put, you can totally get a new identity now."


    Zangeshu narrowed his eyes and quickly pressed the same ces on the bracelet that Rean did a moment ago. With that, the bracelet once again disappeared on his arm. "Hmph! Just you wait, ''beloved'' master. I will show you who can''t protect himself. I won''t give up until I give you a kick myself."


    "Hahaha!" Rean truly found this other Roan interesting. He didn''t stay because of the benefits. He just wanted revenge for how Rean treated him. Well, the bracelet that could simte a Werdlem Stone definitely made Zangeshu even more sure that he made the right decision to stick around.


    Then...


    *Bang!*


    Rean''s leg shed, and this time, he kicked Zangeshu''s face, who was sent flying out of Kentucky''s back. "Is that so? Then I might as well give you more reasons to take revenge on me. Come, fly, fly, fly! Hahaha!"


    Kentucky once again increased his speed, making Zangeshu even angrier. Not even his parents ever treated him like that. "Fuck!"


    And so, Zangeshu resumed his pursuit.

 Chapter 3142 A Change

    Chapter 3142 A Change


    Rean could have gone to some city and used the teleport formations with fake identities. However, to give Zangeshu enough time to get used to that intense killi- ahem, training method, he had Kentucky fly nonstop. Just like that, they continued flying for over a month, finally arriving in the Queintin Continent. Suddenly, Kentucky stopped in mid-air as Rean flew to his side. He opened his CD, checking the information of the area. "Seems like we are here."


    *gasp, gasp, gasp...*


    A few secondster, Zangeshu also arrived, once again looking like a ghost more than anything else. "W-What is it? I can... I can- *gasp* keep going."


    Rean nced at him and shook his head. "No need. After you got your meridians destroyed and rebuilt so many times, they are now back in a barely usable state. It is time for me to change your training. Besides, you don''t really think we were flying around randomly, right?"


    Zangeshu continued to breathe heavily. He wanted to take out his CD and check his location. Yet, because his Werdlem Stone was gone, he also lost ess to the Werdlem Network. Of course, as Rean mentioned, he could use his bracelet to create a new ID for himself. Too bad Zangeshu had been flying nonstop until now. How could he have time to go to a city and register a new CD with his bracelet''s Werdlem Energy Signature? "Where... are we?"


    "Queintin Continent," Kentucky answered.


    "The Demon Beasts'' Continent?" Zangeshu got confused. "Sure, you definitely can find one or another Demon Beast city here that uses Circuitry Formations. But none of them get anywhere close to the humanoid races'' cities. Is there a reason toe here at all?"


    Rean nodded. "I need Dragon Blood. Too bad that there aren''t any real dragons on this, so I will have to make do with the Dragonkin Blood and refine itter."


    Zangeshu felt a chill on his back. "Do you know about thews?"


    Rean looked back at him. "Which one? The one where ''you must not destroy the Inquisition Forging Hall?'' That one?"


    Zangeshu immediately understood how idiotic his question was. Break thews? Rean''s group literally destroyed an important building of the Werdlem Empire on this. Even hunting a Dragonkin wouldn''t be as bad as that. "Forget I said anything."


    Laughing a little, Rean turned his attention back to the main task. "Okay, ording to the information I got, all Dragonkin Races live near the center of the Continent. I guess we have another week of flight ahead. Since we didn''t take any teleport formations, our target has also changed. The closest one to us is the Lava Pristine Smander, which has a tiny bit of the Red Dragon bloodline."


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Roan appeared outside. He also took out his CD, taking a look at the information regarding that race. "This one is actually slightly better. They have a higher number of members, so catching one shouldn''t be too difficult."


    Zangeshu quickly raised his hand. "Master, since you didn''te from this, you probably don''t know about it. To make sure the rules are protected, the entire Dragonkin Races'' Territory is enveloped in a monitoring Formation that reaches to the skies and deep underground. It won''t be easy to approach any of the Dragon Races'' members without being detected."


    Rean pondered a bit. ''Sister Orb, would you be able to hack it?''


    [That depends. It is probably a Divine Level Formation being used, so we will need to get closer to its core. Trying to hack it from afar might raise a few rms.]


    Rean shrugged in the end. "Well, pretending to be a demon beast it is then."


    Roan agreed. "Need help?"


    "Nope, it is fine," Rean shook his head. "By the way, do we truly catch one, or do we buy the blood? There are no rules about buying them, after all. It''s just that Foliana said no Dragon-rted race would ever sell their blood. Something about their pride or whatever."


    Roan didn''t really care. "Catch one, buy the blood. Whichever you do is fine. Just get me the blood." Roan then nced back at Zangeshu, throwing him a Jade Slip right after. "Here''s your new cultivation technique. The fact you have amon lightning element affinity made things easier."


    Zangeshu caught the jade slip, which he hadn''t seen before. "I only read about these things. You guys truly came from some bottom-of-the-barrel ce, didn''t you?"


    Yet, when Zangeshu looked back at Roan, the man was no more. He didn''t even wait for Zangeshu to speak before returning to the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. Zangeshu didn''t seem bothered. He most likely would have done the same. Instead, he looked at Rean. "I already have a pretty good Cultivation Technique. Do I have to use this thing?"


    Rean, who was still looking into his CD, just nodded. "You have. Whatever technique you got on this mortal can''tpare to a technique that was wholly built for your body, soul, dantian, element, and spiritual energy. There is no way your actual technique can reach the level of what Roan prepared for you. Don''t forget we are talking about techniques from a mortal, after all."


    Zangeshu narrowed his eyes. Was it tailor-made for him? Howe he doesn''t remember? Well, he didn''t need to. Roan just had to ess Rean''s memories every time Rean checked and healed Zangeshu''s body. A simple mortal-level technique was just too easy for Roan to make.


    Zangeshu, now breathing normally again, read the technique with his Spiritual Sense. The more he looked at it, the stranger his face became. The technique seemed crazy. It was indeed made for him, but it had huge drawbacks. For example, if he didn''t make up for the necessary about of cultivation energy during every cultivation cycle, his own soul would receive a bacsh since it was being trained at the same time. This and several other ''punishments'' could be found inside. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 3143: Lets Watch The Show

    Chapter 3143: Let''s Watch The Show


    ?


    "Are you sure you aren''t trying to kill me? Most of the requirements seem nearly impossible to meet," Zangeshu couldn''t help but mention.


    Reanughed in response, putting his CD away. "Hahaha! Kid, your life so far was just too SHIT when it came to cultivating the body, soul, and spiritual energy. If we don''t do that, you will never make up for the lost time. Remember, you are a genius with your sub-jobs. But anything else, you aren''t even average. Now, stopining and switch cultivations. I will make sure you will keep up with the technique''s requirements."


    Kentucky added on the side. "Well, you can always give up and leave. Hahaha!"


    Zangeshu''s mouth twitched. He couldpletely understand why Roan hated those two. "No need."


    He closed his eyes and read everything. Roan even described inside the Jade Slip the steps Zangeshu would need to take to abandon his actual technique without any side effects, which Zangeshu had to admit was quite impressive. It was as if Roan knew every single cell of his body.


    Meanwhile, Rean pulled him to Kentucky''s back, and his group began to fly again. There was still some distance until they got close to the formation Zangeshu mentioned.


    Three hourster, Zangeshu opened his eyes, taking a deep breath before extending his hand. He tried to gather his Lightning Element, but found it quite hard to do so. "This cultivation technique is reallyplicated."


    Rean didn''t doubt that. "For sure. You are a special case, you know? He had to force many things into this technique to make up for your ws. Anyway, there is no need to worry. You should regain your sensibility towards Lightning Element in three days."


    "Three... days?" Zangeshu felt like he had heard it wrong. "There is no way I can recover to my previous level that fast."


    It was then that Zangeshu noticed Rean ying with something in his hand. It was Zangeshu''s Spatial Ring! He didn''t even notice when Rean took it from him. Was it even possible? "What do you want with my Spatial Ring?"


    Rean didn''t answer. Instead, he moved like lightning, striking Zangeshu''s abdomen where his Dantian was located. A seal was quickly put in ce, suppressing one of Zangeshu''s abilities. Zangeshu wanted to curse again. Why does he have to always do things that abruptly? "Can''t you at least tell me in advance?"


    Yet, Reanughed, obviously having a lot of fun with the situation. "Kentucky, give us a spin!"


    "Here we go!" Kentucky did as Rean said, spinning his body in mid-air. Rean held to Kentucky''s back with his Spiritual Energy. However, Zangeshu didn''t react as fast, being thrown off from Kentucky''s back easily.


    Zangeshu was already used to it. How many times did Rean throw him out of Kentucky''s back? From the looks of it, he will have to fly for his life again... or so he thought. "Hum?"


    Too bad, though. Zangeshu couldn''t fly! His body began to plummet from the skies like a rock, no amount of Spiritual Energy able to stop. "Shit!"


    How could he not understand? The Seal Rean put in Zangeshu''s body was made to make it impossible for Zangeshu to fly. Zangeshu changed his approach and fortified his body with his Spiritual Energy for the moment hended on the ground... or so he tried! His Spiritual Energy immediately dispersed! "What the hell?!"


    As Zangeshu fell to his death, Reanughed from high up in the skies. "Hahaha! Kid, if you want to survive, you better use your Lightning Element. The only way your Spiritual Energy will circte from now on is if you are using it with your Lightning Element, and that means... using the Lightning Element inside your own body as well. Meridians, Dantian, Soul, you name it. If there is a need for Spiritual Energy, then it has to have Lightning Element. Good luck!"


    Zangeshu''s eyes became red. Lightning Element inside his own body? Of the five mainstream elements, Lightning was definitely the most destructive one. When using it, one had to be careful to not damage their own body in the process. Now, if Zangeshu wanted to use his Spiritual Energy, he would have to circte it inside his body. That seemed like nothing more but suicide!


    Yet, the ground was fast approaching while Rean and Kentucky just observed from high up in the skies. It was pretty obvious neither of them had any intention to save Zangeshu''s life.


    Zangeshu gritted his teeth and circted his Spiritual Energy, this time gathering Lightning Element. It entered his body, meridians, veins, etc... making Zangeshu feel like he was burning his body from the inside out.


    *Arrrghhhh!*


    The pain was unbearable, but he had to do it. Looking at the fast-approaching ground, Zangeshu stopped for a moment and then waited. In the veryst second, before smashing against it, Zangeshu''s Dantian burst with Spiritual Energy, using it all to gather Lightning Element and circte both inside his body.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *BANG!*


    Hended on the ground, creating a small crater due to the Lightning and Spiritual Energy.


    *Ughh...*


    Zangeshu prevented the worst. That single second fortified his body enough to resist the fall without breaking his bones. Nheless, he vomited blood as the huge amount of Lightning he used at once inside his body did not have mercy on him. "That fucker will definitely end up killing me."


    Rean and Kentucky then descended a little bit more before Rean continued to speak. "Not bad, not bad! Now, then, the easy part is over. For the next three days, you have to survive. Oh, look! Your ''beloved'' new friends are here already to enjoy yourpany."


    *Roar!*


    Several Ape Demon Beasts began to rush from all sides. They were Blood Frenzy Apes, a Demon Beast Race that almost never cultivated beyond Stage Five. They were extremely territorial and would attack anyone and anything that came inside it. Their territory expanded hundreds of kilometers, creating a no-go zone for most Demon Beasts. Zangeshu''s arrival was very loud, which immediately caught their attention.


    "Fuck!" Zangeshu cursed even more. He was in the Soul Transformation Realm, which was equivalent to a Stage Six Demon Beast... But that was only when he was able to freely use his Spiritual Energy. At the moment, the only way to use Spiritual Energy was to circte Lightning inside his body. He definitely didn''t want to do it, but if he didn''t, he would die for


    sure.


    From above, Rean pped. "Let the very, very, very fun survival training start! I wonder if I will still have a disciple by the end of the three days. Hahaha! Let''s go, Kentucky. Let''s find a good ce to watch the show."

 Chapter 3144: Im Joking

    Chapter 3144: I''m Joking


    ?


    Perfect Lightning Element control. That was definitely necessary if Zangeshu wished to circte Lightning Element inside his body without injuring himself. Of course, that was easier said than done. In the first hour, Zangeshu tasted the true feeling of death. He was forced to ignore all the damage he made to himself just so he could flee again from the apes. Nheless, this kind of do or die method was exactly what was needed for someone like Zangeshu. As much as he cursed, bled, and burnt himself, his desire for vengeance propelled him to push forward. It felt even worse when he thought Rean and Kentucky were watching his struggle somewhere in this ce.


    What Zangeshu didn''t know was that although the twins'' training methods were savage, they were never something that couldn''t be done. The only question was whether the expert being trained had the will to see the training through. Zangeshu and his pride definitely fit this description.


    Just like that, three days passed in a sh... although it looked more like an eternity for Zangeshu himself. He didn''t sleep. He didn''t rest. He didn''t rx. At every moment, there was a bunch of Blood Frenzy Apesing after him. Zangeshu wasn''t an idiot. He knew that the Apes could locate him somehow, and it was most likely the seal Rean put on his dantian.


    *Roar!*


    One Blood Frenzy Ape approached Zangeshu from behind, having taken another route to close on him. However, Zangeshu''s body shed with sparks of Lightning before Zangeshu disappeared from sight.


    *Bang!*


    Zangeshunded a kick on the Ape, sending him flying and breaking several of his body. It was quite hard to believe it was Zangeshu who did such a thing. That''s because he didn''t even look to be alive anymore. He was pure bones, burnt marks could be seen all over his body, and there wasn''t even enough blood toe out anymore.


    *Roar!*


    More Blood Frenzy Apes approached, having caught up to Zangeshu as well. Zangeshu didn''t stay, though. He quickly turned around, circted his Spiritual Energy with Lightning Element, and ran away once again.


    Zangeshu had tried to run in a straight line on the first day. If he could at least leave the Blood Frenzy Apes territory, he could have things easier. Yet, it didn''t matter how far he went, he seemed to always be in the middle of the Apes'' Dominion. Once again, Zangeshu attributed this phenomenon to Rean. He must have done something that Zangeshu simply couldn''t find a way out.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Zangeshu had his eyes half open, finding it hard to stay awake. It was even harder than when he spent all his Spiritual Energy while flying. Fortunately, he wouldn''t fall from the skies if he passed out. On the other hand, if he did, he would be killed by the Apes.


    His body, which had surpassed his limits a long time ago, seemed on the verge of copsing. By now, Zangeshu wondered if he had suffered so much damage that this training would end up as a meaningless effort. He might have even crippled his own cultivation.


    Suddenly, Zangeshu saw a figure sitting on a tree, looking at him with a smile. "Man, you sure look terrible. What are you now, a Zombie?" It was Rean, who finally showed himself.


    Zangeshu didn''t even have the physical strength to show a hateful expression. Instead, the fact that Rean appeared probably meant the three days were finally over. Zangeshu then closed his eyes as his body fell forward. He should have lost consciousness a long time ago. Rean''s body shed for a moment, catching the falling Zangeshu. However, just as he touched the young, prideful man, something happened.


    *Bzzz!*


    Lightning Element burst out of Zangeshu''s body, and his fist came flying at Rean''s face. The man hasn''t lost his consciousness yet. He had been waiting for this moment. Even if he had no strength left. Even if he couldn''t cause any damage. He had to at leastnd a punch on his master''s face, just one!


    Too bad, though. Who is Rean? On this, no one knows more about a body than himself. Zangeshu''s attempt to punch him out was dated to fail from the very start since Rean could tell Zangeshu hadn''t truly lost consciousness.


    *Tuf!*


    Rean''s palm caught Zangeshu''s fist, easily stopping it. The Lightning Element caused no harm to Rean at all, especially since Rean could now use Red Lightning, which was several levels above. Instead, Reanughed at that attempt. "Hahaha! Aren''t you a spirited one? As expected of my disciple, you have some guts. Still, to try to punch your own master. Shouldn''t you think about your master''s feelings? I''m crying here, you see?"


    *Roar!*


    The Blood Frenzy Apes caught up once again, still feeling Zangeshu''s presence. However, Kentucky was also there. He simply let a slight bit of his Regal Minokawa Bloodline Aurae out, which instantly made all the Apes freeze in ce. Extreme fear appeared on their faces, especially the ones at Stage Five. Stage Fine was where you acquired some intelligence, after all.


    Kentucky then jumped to Rean''s side, asking out of curiosity. "What now? He seemed pretty much dead already."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Zangeshu is fine," Rean answered. "He just tried to punch me with his Lightning Element, you see? I guess I will leave him in the Blood Frenzy Apes Territory for another day. It is never a bad thing to put in some extra effort."


    "Ugh..." Zangeshu tried to speak, but even his vocal cords were burnt due to his Lightning Element. Another day? He doubts he can keep moving for another hour!


    Rean lifted Zangeshu''s chin, smiling at him. "I''m joking."


    Zangeshu couldn''t take it anymore, and this time, he truly passed out.


    Obviously, Rean and Kentuckyughed at that before Kentucky returned to his real form. The two then took to the skies while carrying Zangeshu. As for his injuries, they sure looked terrible, but it wasn''t anything Rean couldn''t deal with. By the next time Zangeshu woke up, he would notice a true transformation.

 Chapter 3145: Hate

    Chapter 3145: Hate


    ?


    Rean healed Zangeshu and let him sleep for four days straight. He could have awakened earlier, but Rean used his Light Element to make sure he didn''t. That way, he would truly be recovered in both body and mind. When Zangeshu was finally allowed to open his eyes again, he found himself lying on a bolder as Rean and Kentucky watched the scenery in the distance.


    "So that is the formation, uh?" Reanmented on Kentucky''s side.


    "What will you do? Body Transformation?" Kentucky asked back.


    Rean shrugged, knowing that it was the safest option. "Yeah, that should be enough." Zangeshu''s eyes opened wide as he watched Rean. His body began to get smaller, silver fur appeared, a pair of horns followed. Rean had suddenly changed into some kind of catman. Even a tail quickly grew on his back. Above all, Zangeshu could feel how Rean''s humanoid aura disappeared without a trace, now being reced by a demonic aura instead. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zangeshu would never believe Rean was actually human.


    Rean finished his change and sent his clothes into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. He was now smaller than when he was in his human form, so they didn''t fit. Even if they did, he was in the Demon Beast Territories. Seeing a Demon Beast, even if it was in its humanoid form, using clothes was just asking for attention.


    Rean put his arms on his waist and stretched himself. "How is it, Kentucky? Do I look like a Demon Beast in humanoid form?"


    "Sure," Kentucky nodded. "You also look quite cute. You aren''t are good as me when ites to women, but you would probably attract a few eyes."


    "I have no need for your fan club," Rean answered. Then, he turned back, seeing Zangeshu''s shocked face. "Oh! Finally awaken, uh? How are you feeling?"


    Zangeshu''s mouth twitched. Yes, Rean changed into that weird Catman appearance, but since he didn''t have clothes, his ''family jewels'' were out in the open for anyone to see. "Great. Not only is my master a sadist, but he is also a pervert who likes to show his genitals around. What kind of fetish is that?"


    Rean didn''t take that to heart as he approached Zangeshu. "You are just jealous. Even in this small form, my dragon down there is bigger than yours. Don''t worry, though. With my body transformation technique, you can even grow a real dragon-size penis to please your woman in the future. Consider this a gift of your master for finishing the three days of survival." If eyes could kill, Rean would have been dead hundreds of times already. "Fuck you! Who cares about the women! I became your disciple to learn about Circuitry Formations!"


    Rean quickly shot back, hiding behind Kentucky with fear in his eyes. "Don''t you care about women? I see... so you y on the other team. It''s fine. It''s fine. Your master does not hold prejudice to anyone''s life choices. Just understand that I''m married, so we will never work together."


    Zangeshu raised his fist, Lightning Element dancing around it. Even the red color of killing intent began to appear,ing in Rean''s direction. "Please, master. One hit, let mend just one hit!"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed but shook his head in the end. "Alright, enough with the jokes. Seems like you perfected your Lightning Element control. Try to circte it inside your body."


    "This..." Only now did Zangeshu notice the change. He closed his eyes, and his Lightning Element moved through his meridians, blood vessels, bones, organs, head, etc... There was no damage being left behind. The Lightning Element inside his body moved exactly as he wished. "Seems like I didn''t go through all that shit for nothing."


    Rean nodded, checking Zangeshu''s body with his Spiritual Sense. "Precision, control, maniption, those are the things you definitely don''t lose to anyone at your level. You don''t have a talent for being a warrior, but when ites to these specific points, you truly are the highlight. You took only three days to reach this level of control over your Lightning Element. Anyone else, even if they used the same life and death method, probably wouldn''t manage to do what you did if they were given an entire month. Of course, there are probably other geniuses out there in the Universe who could do it, maybe even faster, but they are few and far between."


    Kentucky also looked at that. He had seen Zangeshu before the training started, so he understood the difference. "Would this be about time for the Blood Reformation Pill?"


    Rean pondered a bit. "Yeah, it should be good enough. The process of destruction and rebuilding of his body and meridians yed nicely. Here, take it."


    A pill flew in Zangeshu''s direction, which he caught with his Spiritual Sense. "What is this Blood Reformation Pill you talked about?"


    "Just swallow it," Rean spoke back. He didn''t want to talk about the pain that would follow yet.


    Zangeshu, however, could already imagine things would be simple. But, at the same time, it is true that he feelspletely transformed at the moment. Partly, obviously, was due to Rean''s training. The other was due to Roan''s cultivation technique.


    *gulp!*


    Zangeshu didn''t ask. Whatever happened after this pill, he could simply add it to the list of reasons to give Rean a beating in the future.


    *Ugh!*


    Sure enough, the pain immediately attacked, and the reformation started. Rean wouldn''t stay there to watch, though. He waved his hand and sent Zangeshu back to the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. ''Sister Orb, watch him. I''m going to enter the Formation Area with Kentucky to look for the Lava Pristine Smanders.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Alright. Should I do anything while he is going through the reformation? It will be bad if he loses consciousness during the process.]


    ''Oh, that won''t happen,'' Rean shrugged. ''He knows I would make fun of his face again if that happened, so he will resist it even if he has to die. He probably already hates me as much as Roan does.''


    [That is truly a very good reason. Alright, leave it to me. I''ll tell you if anything changes.]


    Rean smiled, jumping on Kentucky''s back again. "Alright, let''s go get our blood."

 Chapter 3146: Fast Reaction

    Chapter 3146: Fast Reaction


    ?


    Just like many other Demon Beasts that entered and left that area, Rean and Kentucky''s sudden appearance inside the monitoring formation was immediately caught. However, due to the sheer size of the area where the Demon Beasts with small concentrations of Divine Bloodlines lived, they were just two of hundreds of thousands that entered and left it every day.


    That formation was made especially for races that didn''t belong to the Demon Beasts. Rean and Kentucky looked exactly like them... Well, Kentucky was indeed a Demon Demon Beast, although a Regal one. In any case, they didn''t raise any rms. Rean and Kentucky looked to be at Stage Six, which wasn''t anything rare here either.


    The two continued flying for another day, finally arriving at a volcanic region. Cooled Lava ground could be seen everywhere. Lava rivers, and obviously, many, many volcanoes filling them. Everyday day, at least one of these volcanoes erupted, so the sky in this region was always covered in ash. As for the sun or the night sky, no one here has seen them for millennia.


    Rean spread his Spiritual Sense over the area. With the help of his soul, it could cover over 20 kilometers easily. Of course, considering the size of this ce, 20km was pretty much nothing. Rean didn''t mind, though. His entire focus was on the ground near the Lava Rivers and the rivers themselves.


    From the information he got in his CD, Lava Pristine Smanders like to live inside them, sometimesing out to these Lava River shores.


    Yet, the first Demon Beasts that came into Rean''s Spiritual Sense vision were Fire Rock Golems. One of them, seemingly aware of Rean and Kentucky''s presence, immediately came to bar their passage.


    "Halt!" The Golem, an obvious Spirit at Stage Eight, appeared in front of them. "Beyond this point is the Lava Pristine Smanders territory. Unauthorized Demon Beasts are forbidden from approaching."


    Rean and Kentucky couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Rean wasn''t using his Light and Divine Sense Bending skill since it wouldn''t be able to hide him from the formation. He knew that his approach to the Lava Pristine Smander Territory would be noticed. However, he didn''t expect that other races would be protecting the Smanders.


    "I have some business with the Smanders. That''s why I''m here. How do I get in contact with them?" Kentucky asked as Rean just observed. Even though the Golem was a Spirit, this is the Demon Beast Continent. Strength still yed a much bigger part than anyone else... and Kentucky absolutely looked much stronger than Rean.


    The Golem shook its head... was it really a head? Hard to say. "You can''t. Leave now, or you will be taken down."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Kentucky didn''t back down. "First of all, how did you even know I was ing here?"


    "Hmph!" The Golem looked at Kentucky as if he was looking at an idiot. "No one can get close to theva Pristine Smander without them knowing. You seem to have no idea just how important Divine Bloodlines are, which is another reason for you to not get past this point. Last warning. Leave now."


    As the Golem waned Kentucky, Kentucky spoke to Rean through Spiritual Sense. ''I can take this guy down pretty fast. As for the rest of them, they are all Stage Seven Golem Spirits. They aren''t even worth mentioning at our level.''


    Rean pondered a bit. Following that, he spoke to Kentucky about the problems with that approach. It was true that there wouldn''t be anything strange with Demon Beasts getting angry and attacking when they didn''t have their way. However, that was when there was a clear equality or superiority of strength. Rean and Kentucky were at Stage Six, although Rean only made his cultivation look like being a Stage. The point is, if they fought and trashed these Golems while being only at Stage Six, that would definitely attract unwanted attention.


    Suddenly, Rean faintly smiled before his body shed in the Golem''s direction, aiming his ''paw'' straight at the Stage Eight Lava Rock Golem''s chest.


    The Golem waspletely taken by surprise. Considering the obvious difference in strength between him against Rean and Kentucky, he got pretty close so he would scare them out. Never would he have predicted that Rean would actually attack him.


    Even worse, Rean was fast, fast beyond the Golem''s wildest dreams. As Golem Spirit, he was a slow being to start with. Nheless, the difference in cultivation should have more than made up for the difference. Too bad it was Rean who he was facing against.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Golem couldn''t dodge. There was simply not enough time. However, he didn''t panic. He wasn''t as fast as Rean, but he had extremely high defenses, and his cultivation allowed him to still see Rean''s movements. He snorted, sending Rean a Spiritual Sense Message in that split second. ''Hmph! Aiming to take my core? With those puny paws of yours? You are fast, I admit it. But you are dreaming if you think you can break my defenses.''


    His Rock Lava Body immediately hardened several times with the help of his Spiritual Energy. At the same time, the Golem raised his arms. He wouldn''t just defend himself. He would also use the moment Rean failed to strike back at him. He wanted to destroy that puny Stage Six cat Demon Beast in a single strike.


    Rean smiled increase, and he didn''t stop. Spiritual Energy gathered around his attacking paw, followed by a thin, white-red lightning that was almost imperceptible. Roan had his Dark Red Lightning, and Rean followed his steps, creating a variation for his Light Element instead.


    *Puff!*


    Rean''s paw broke through theva Rock Golem''s chest easily, immediately grabbing the Golem''s core and pulling it out of his chest. The other Lava Rock Golems, who were watching with derision, immediately froze in ce. They lived in the middle of the Lava most of the time, but now, all they could feel was their bodies going cold.


    The Stage Eight Lava Rock Golem''s body immediately crumbled after that, having lost the core that sustained it.

 Chapter 3147: That Was Fast

    Chapter 3147: That Was Fast


    ?


    ''Eh?!'' Even Kentucky was surprised. ''Didn''t you say it would catch too much attention because of our cultivations?''


    Rean nodded. ''Exactly. It will absolutely catch a lot of attention, but not an unwanted one.''


    "Let him go!" Finally, one of the Lava Rock Golems shot to the skies, quickly being followed by the rest of the group. Their leader''s core had just been caught, so they had to do something. A good thing about Golem Spirits was that they didn''t die if you took their cores away. They could eventually rebuild their bodies if they were kept in the right environment. A Stage Eight Lava Rock Golem like this one probably would be able to recover to full power in a year, more or less. So... he was still pretty much alive.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean looked at the army of Lava Rock Golems rushing at them. His hand then filled with Spiritual Energy as he held the Golem''s core. "Oh, so you don''t care what happens to him? Try to get closer and see if I don''t shatter his core right here and right now. I know Golem Spirit Cores are very resistant. But try to not forget. I broke through his Lava Rock Body in a single blow. I''m pretty confident I can smash his core to dust."


    Sure enough, all the Lava Rock Golems stopped in mid-air, not advancing anymore. That Golem Core in Rean''s hand was just too important for their group. They couldn''t let him die. "Do you know what you are doing? Attacking a defender of the Lava Pristine Smander and threatening his life definitely won''t be good for you or your friend."


    As he talked to Rean, part of his group separated and flew in Kentucky direction. Rean, obviously, noticed that. "Do you not care about your leader?"


    "We do," the same Golem answered. "But this core is also what is keeping you alive now. If you truly destroy it, then you will have nothing to stop us from attacking. Your friend, however, is on his own. We might as well level up the yfield. Hmph! You only managed to catch our leader because you took him by surprise. That won''t happen with the rest of us."


    Rean nodded with a smile. "That''s quite a good n. Too bad it is the worst choice you could make."


    *Puff, puff, Puff!*


    Muffled sounds began toe from the Golems that went after Kentucky. When the others looked in that direction, all they could see was a ray of Light and Dark Elements shing through the chests of various Stage Six and Seven Lava Rock Golems. One core after another was taken away, and none of those Golems could do anything. Their bodies crumbled one after another as well.


    Then, Kentucky finally stopped, opening his beak and showing ten Lava Rock Golem cores in his mouth. "As expected of Spirits deriving from Earth Elements. Their cores have quite a good taste. Should I just swallow them all?"


    The Lava Rock Golems finally understood. This duo simply weren''t Demon Beasts they could do anything against. The difference in strength was just too great. Now, there wasn''t only one, but eleven Lava Rock Golem cores in the hands of Rean and Kentucky''s mouth.


    "W-What do you want?" The Lava Rock Golem, who was talking to Rean earlier, gave up any resistance. He was thest Stage Seven Lava Rock Golem standing. The few that remained were only at Stage Six or below now.


    Rean, as a good Demon Beast, spoke with power. "I already told you what I want! We came to see theva Pristine Smanders because we have some business with them. Yet, some puny spirits tried to pretend they were some shit and stop us. This is the Demon Beasts Territory, Demon Beasts Continent! You have no say here. I only want to talk to theva Pristine Smanders!"


    The golem was visibly enraged, but he didn''t say anything lest Rean and Kentucky destroy hispanions'' cores. "They probably already know what happened here. You might not know this, but this ce has a formation to make sure no one tries anything on Divine Bloodline owners like the Lava Pristine Smanders. Nheless, I can fulfill your wish and call them right now."


    He took out a CD, which wasn''t anything strange for Demon Beasts to have in the Werdlem Empire. "How should I address you to them?"


    Rean''s mind wandered a bit once more, finally settling for a new name. "Tell them that Sylvester and Tweety havee to see them."


    Kentucky knew about those, thanks to Sister Orb''s archives of Rean''s life before the


    reincarnation. ''You better not be saying I''m Tweety!''


    Rean nced at him in the distance. ''Of course not! Sylvester gets fucked all the time, so you are obviously him. I''m Tweety.''


    Kentucky almost vomited blood. ''Shit! Why did I have to open my mouth?''


    Rean continued. ''By the way, Roan is Hector. It is just perfect.''


    For some reason, Roan felt extremely annoyed in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. ''That idiot must be saying some bullshit again...'' he thought to himself before resuming his cultivation.


    Obviously, the Lava Rock Golem didn''t hear that conversation from Rean and Kentucky. "Alright, I have sent the message, and it seems like they are already on their way."


    Rean''s expression rxed. Following that, he threw back the core at that Golem. "Then we have nothing else to talk. Scram!"


    Kentucky felt a little disappointed he couldn''t swallow the cores. They felt like they would be tasty, even if they wouldn''t give him any benefit. He used his Spiritual Energy and shot the cores back at the remaining Lava Rock Golems.


    The various Golems caught the cores and struggled to remain calm. However, the Stage Seven one raised his hand in front of them. "We are not their match. Let''s retreat for now. I have already exined everything to the Lava Pristine Smanders." Finally, they all turned around and dove back into the Lava River, disappearing inside.


    Kentucky got to Rean''s side, looking in the distance with his eyes. "That was fast. They are already here."


    Rean nodded, nothing the same thing with his Spiritual Sense. "That was fast."

 Chapter 3148: Change of Plans

    Chapter 3148: Change of ns


    ?


    Various Lava Pristine Smanders appeared on the horizon, flying in Rean and Kentucky''s direction. At the very front, there was a Stage Eight, followed by several Stage Seven. Their group wasn''t much bigger than the Lava Rock Golems, but they definitely were much stronger, all thanks to their position and their bloodline, even if thin.


    Rean didn''t take long to see the red color of killing intent. However, he and Kentucky didn''t move. They waited for the Smanders to arrive. After all, Rean and Kentucky didn''t really kill anyone.


    The Smanders stopped in front of Rean before the Stage Eight one came forward. He read the report in his CD, so he didn''t underestimate Rean and Kentucky. He was ready to attack with his full power. "Do you know what you have done?"


    Rean nodded. "Yes. Some shit Spirits tried to cause trouble for Demon Beasts like me in our Demon Beast continent. How could I just let them act as they liked? I''m a prideful Demon Beast, and I won''t ept orders from other races."


    The Smander''s expression was terrible. That cat Demon Beast acted brazen in front of his Lava Pristine Smander Race. "They are our fucking subordinates! They told you ahead of time!"


    Rean shook his head. "And why would we just believe them? Alright, if that''s the case, we apologize. Our bad, our bad. In our defense, we didn''t kill anyone. We just put them back in their ce. All we asked was to be allowed to go talk to your race, and they stopped us. In any case, here you are, so everything is fine in the end."


    The Smander finally lost his patience. There was nothing ''apologetic'' in Rean''s tone at all. Fire Element began to gather around him, and so did around the other Smanders behind. The Lavar Rivers seemed toe alive, being attracted to the Smanders. They all shot forward together, intending to simply kill that nuisance.


    Kentucky nced at Rean, curious. There wasn''t really any danger here. If they needed, they could enter the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. If Rean didn''t want to reveal the realm''s existence, he just needed to jump on Kentucky''s back. Even at Stage Six, Kentucky was definitely much faster than the Smanders. Fleeing would be easy. Probably only a Transition Realm one could pose any threat to them.


    Rean didn''t seem bothered at all. Just as he was about to be swallowed by the tens of Smandes and their attacks, he sent a Spiritual Sense Message to their leader.


    As if by magic, all the killing intenting from their leader vanished without a trace. Before anything else could happen, he quickly ordered his entire group. "STOP!"


    The Smanders were taken aback; two even bumped into each other, not expecting that sudden turn of events. The Fire Element began to disperse as they looked at their leader with confusion. Never would their race allow another lower race without any Divine Bloodline to treat them like that. Yet, they were ordered to stop. Why?


    Seeing that the group had given up attacking, Rean nodded, satisfied. "Seems like our friends are sensible. Let''s start it again. I''m Tweety, and this by my side is my close friend, Sylvester.


    Kentucky didn''t quite like that name anymore, but he could only go with the flow now. "Hey there."


    The Smander leader narrowed his eyes. "I''m Ambrisio. No, forget about that. Is what you said true?"


    Rean nodded. "Do you wish to give it a try right now?"


    Ambrisio''s eyes lit up, although everyone around was still confused. Ambrisio ignored them, approaching Rean. "You better not try anything funny. Just so that you know, we are being observed at the moment. If even I fall, then the next ones toe are the Transition Realm members of our race."


    Rean pretended to be surprised. "Really, would such high-level expertse after some Stage Six puny Demon Beasts like us?"


    "Hmph!" Ambrisio snorted. "And yet, you managed to take down many Stage Seven and Eight Lava Rock Golems. I can only attribute that to luck and the fact the Golemspletely underestimated your abilities. Nheless, better safe than sorry. You really have no idea how important Divine Bloodlines are."


    Rean nodded, now with a serious expression. "Understood, senior. But what I said is true. Let me show you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Well, as mentioned before, Rean already knew they were being observed through that formation. Not only that, but after this group of Smanders arrived, a Spiritual Sense at the Transition Realm followed. It''s just that its owner didn''t show himself, staying around 40km away, hiding and observing the developments. It made sense since someone at Stage Six, like Rean and Kentucky, shouldn''t be able to perceive his Spiritual Sense. Too bad he didn''t know anything about the twin''s group.


    When Ambrisio reached Rean, he allowed Rean to put his hand on his body. Following that, Light element came out from Rean''s ''paws,'' entering the Smander''s body. That Light Element traveled to the Smander''s core, where a pure Spiritual Energy rich in Fire Element emanated.


    However, there was a problem there. That issue wasn''t only in Ambrisio but in all the Lava Pristine Smanders.


    ''As I thought,'' Rean confirmed his suspicions. ''Their Divine Bloodline is thin. However, the bloodline is from a flood dragon. Yet, these smanders are obviously Fire Element Demon Beasts. No doubt, far back in the past, some hybridization happened, which brought this Smander Race today. The bloodline is so thin that at least a few hundreds of thousands of years must have passed since the hybridization took ce.''


    The problem Rean found was that the thin bloodline of the Flood Dragon acted against the Fire Element Core of the Lava Pristine Smanders. Rean''s initial n was to capture a few of these Smanders and simply enter the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. He would stay there a few days and thene out and leave once the Smanders gave up.


    Sure, he would catch a lot of attention, just like he exined to Kentucky a few minutes ago. However, he was already being pursued by the Inquisition Hall, so why should he care about it


    now.


    His ns changed when he saw the Smanders with his Spiritual Sense. Immediately, their internal bloodline problem became clear. In that case, Rean decided to change his ns as well.

 Chapter 3149: Just A Cat

    Chapter 3149: Just A Cat


    ?


    ''Now... the higher their cultivation, the bigger is the sh between the bloodline of the Flood Dragon and the Fire Element Core of the Smanders. Now that I think about it, I don''t think any Transition Realm Smander ever made far in the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest,'' Rean thought.


    The Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Contest was open for everyone to see. It was even transmitted all over the Werdlem Network of the. The winners and losers of every edition were all well-documented in thework for anyone who which to check. After the twins found out that something was going to happen during the next contest, they took a look into it. They knew well about all the editions since it started twenty thousand years ago.


    Rean''s mind went back to the information he got from thework. The best Smander, at least in the contests that had final positionings, was only in the hundreds. For a Demon Beast with a Divine Bloodline, even if very thin, such a thing shouldn''t be happening. Not a single one of them ever won the contest and ascended to the Divine Realm.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Now that Rean was seeing the conflict between the bloodline and the smander''s true nature, the reason became obvious. They were by no means weak, but this internal conflict made it very easy to explore the smanders'' weaknesses. They couldn''t fight for long, their control wasn''t as precise, and the conflict also affected their maniption of Spiritual Energy.


    That''s where Rean could intervene, and the reason for that was his experience. Rean and Roan were the epitome of Light and Dark, Ying and Yang. Yet, these two pole-opposite forces worked in harmony with the twins. The Smanders'' cases were in a simr case. They had a high Yang Force in conflict with a high Yin Force, which was the Yang Energy and Fire Element of the Smanders against the Water Element and Yin Energy of the Flood Dragon''s bloodline.


    In Rean''s eyes, the smanders were quite lucky already. A Divine Bloodline was no joke, and such a conflict should have brought the extinction of the Lava Pristine Smanders a long time ago. Yet, they survived until now, and since the bloodline became this thin, they could at least deal with it while enjoying some of its power benefits. He can just imagine how bad it was for the first hybrids with th Flood Dragon''s bloodline all those years ago; definitely not something nice to see.


    Rean''s Light Element was soon followed by Roan''s Dark Element. Yin and Yang also joined Rean''s maniption as they sipped into every cell of the Smander''s body. Ultimately, they joined around the Smander''s core, and a harmonization began. As long as the Smander didn''t fight it, Rean could make both forces submit.


    Ambrisio paid very close attention as Rean worked on his body. He was ready to immediately retaliate were Rean to start causing any harm to him. The Transition Realm Lava Pristine Smander observing far away was also looking at it closely with his Spiritual Sense. That was the only reason Ambrisio took the chance to be tested. Otherwise, he would have sent one of his lower-level race members that came with him.


    The changes didn''t take long to be noticeable, though. In just a minute, Ambrision felt the conflict of his bloodline and his fire element subside. Somehow, he now could control both energies. That control improved, and after just ten minutes, he didn''t feel any of the pain of that conflict anymore.


    "Phew..." Rean finally removed his ''paw'' from Ambrisio. "You are lucky. My special ability just so happened to be useful for your race''s issue. I just can''t guarantee that this solution is permanent. Nheless, I think I got both sides under control for the next few tens of years, perhaps forever."


    Ambrisio immediately circted his Spiritual Energy and Fire Element. His Flood Dragon Bloodline also helped with that, but this time, it didn''t cause any conflict. His head turned to the ground, and he released his race dragon race''s signature attack.


    ''Dragon''s Breath!''


    A sea of me, traveling at incredible speeds, immediately covered the area below up to several hundred meters. The sea of mes was powerful, definitely not too far from what a Transition Realm Lava Pristine Smander could achieve. The addition of the Flood Dragon Bloodline without any conflicts into the attack definitely helped tremendously.


    Ambrisio stopped, a warm and cooling feeling spreading through his body. Both energies returned to their normal state, and his body felt invigorated after both sides were used in that attack. He never felt that good before after using the Dragon''s Breath, a gift of his Flood Dragon bloodline.


    The Lava Pristine Smanders were a Race with a Dragon Bloodline, a Dragonkin Race. Would a race rted to the Dragons ever need to employ someone to help protect them? Of course not! The only reason they did that at all, like the Lava Rock Golems, was because fighting by themselves was just too painful. They were strong, but there was a price to pay for that strength that they would rather not have to pay if they could.


    Ambrisio looked back at Rean, now believing every single word from him. "You truly can do it... You said it was your Race''s Special Ability, right? However, I''ve never seen your race before. What kind of race are you?"


    Before Rean could answer, another voice cut in. "I want to hear about that as well."


    An enormous Lava Pristine Smander then appeared in the distance. Yet, even with its several tens of meters body, it arrived at the site in a few seconds. Rean and Kentucky didn''t need to guess. They knew that it was the Transition Realm Lava Pristine Smander who was observing them until now.


    "So big..." Of course, Rean and Kentucky pretended to be impressed and surprised by the


    neer.


    "I''m Jazorth, one of the high Smanders of our race," he introduced himself imposingly. "Kid, what race are you?"


    Rean showed a respectful expression and quickly answered. "To be honest, I''m not sure I really have a race. That''s because I truly was nothing but a normal cat when I was born... or so


    I think."

 Chapter 3150: Supposed to be

    Chapter 3150: Supposed to be


    ?


    "You... think?" Jazorth didn''t quite believe it. "What do you mean?"


    Rean shrugged. "Well, I didn''t really have a sentience before reaching Stage Five, you know? Naturally, I can''t remember where or how I was born. But after many years, I''ve never found any other Cat Race simr to my own. Well, I got my sentience around 70 years ago, so I might simply have never seen one."


    Rean continued. "However, I have a basis to think I am a cat."


    Jazorth was obviously interested. "Which is?"


    Rean then took out his CD, opening it to a certain page with information regarding rare urrences. "As mentioned here in the Wrdlem Empire Network, it is possible for a previousmon animal to be a Demon Beast. As long as they swallowed something rich in Spiritual Energy andpatible to their bodies, the chance of them developing a core exists, although it is extremely small. I believe I was one of such. I just can''t confirm it."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Jazorth wouldn''t simply believe Rean''s words, especially since even Rean was saying he wasn''t sure about his origins. Nheless, his Spiritual Sense continued inside Ambrision, who went to the back and seemed to be testing his newfound strength. There was no doubt. Rean had truly fixed the conflict between Ambrisio''s Yin Bloodline and his Yang Energy. At the moment, where Rean came from mattered not. What mattered was his Special Ability, which was pretty much a heaven-sent for his race. "You said that you wanted to talk to my Lava Pristine Smander Race, right? Very well,e with me. We are going back to the nest."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure, no problem. However, I''m not staying for long. I just came for business."


    Jazorth snorted inside. After what he saw, there was no way his race would ever let Rean leave again. Of course, he didn''t say that. The best oue wouldn''t be to lock Rean straight away. Instead, it would be to convince Rean to stay by his own choice. "We will hear you. But first, you will need to show this ability of yours a few more times. Just because it worked with Ambrisio, it doesn''t mean it will work with everyone else."


    "You speak the truth," Rean agreed, pretending he didn''t notice anything wrong. Of course, from the moment he decided to fix their conflict problem, he knew what the Smanders would want from him.


    Rean then jumped on Kentucky''s back as they flew to Jazorth''s side. "Thank you for epting hearing us, senior."


    "Hmph!" Jazorth still had to keep the appearances, though. "You are just lucky that your ability is useful to us. Otherwise, we would have to punish you for causing trouble against our guards."


    But, at the same time, he also spoke to Rean through Spiritual Sense. ''However, I do understand why you would feel angry to be barred by Spirits in our continent. This is our territory, so it is only natural that a proud Demon Beast wouldn''t just listen to any other race.'' That was basically Jazorth already trying to incur favor from Rean.


    A smile bloomed on Rean''s face. ''Right? I am willing to die to not be ordered around by anything other than a Demon Beast.''


    Behind, the other Smanders talked to the Lava Rock Golems. Even if none of the Golems were killed, their bodies were destroyed, so they wantedpensation to continue working here. It was the way things worked. To prevent meaningless battles that would re the conflict between body and bloodline, the Smanders had to rely on such methods to keep their territory safe.


    Rean and Kentucky were brought to a range of active volcanoes spillingva nonstop. There was pretty much no solid ground for one tond, which wasn''t a problem for the Smanders. Being inside the Lava was what they preferred.


    Nheless, it wasn''t like the Smanders never received any visits. Be it the Inquisition Hall, Humanoid Race powers, Spirits, other Demon Beasts, etc. Sometimes, they had to have a ce where they could talk. That''s where Rean and Kentucky were brought, an inactive volcano with an empty summit. Just the bare minimum to have a normal conversation.


    Jazorth, Rean, and Kentucky weren''t the only ones there, though. Jazorth had contacted other high members of the Lava Pristine Smander Race in advance, and they were there already. Just through their Spiritual Senses alone, Rean could identify nine Transition Realm ones. Stage Eight Smanders were in the tens. Yet, there wasn''t a single Smander below Stage Eight.


    Jazorthnded in the middle of the group with Rean and Kentucky. At the very front, the biggest Smander in that group looked below, seeing the barely a-meter-high cat Demon Beast. Kentucky was much bigger, but no one seemed to care about him. If just Kentucky wasn''t supressing his Regal Bloodline...


    "Jazorth, was what you said true? I find it hard to believe this puny Stage Six cat, whatever race he is, could help with our race''s plight at all," said the Smander.


    Jazorth answered straight away, all the Smanders listening closely. "Zymrug, I''m not 100% sure yet. But it is true he managed to fix, even if temporarily, Ambrisio''s conflict." Jazorth looked behind. He obviously had Ambrisioe with him. "Ambrisio, let them all examine you with their Spiritual Senses. Use your abilities. Try to send a Dragon''s Breath into the skies."


    Ambrisio immediatelyplied. "Understood. Everyone, pay attention. I won''t be able to do it a third time today."


    "Wait, you used it once today already?" Someone asked, surprised.


    "There is no way he can do it twice!" Another Smandermented.


    All around, the Smanders seemed shocked that Ambrisio would try it again today.


    There was a reason behind that, of course. Ambrisio couldn''t use the Dragon''s Breath repeatedly that easily. No Lava Pristine Smander can. It was the signature skill of the Dragon Races, and the Smanders only had a thin concentration of such bloodline. Doing that two times in a day was something only the Transition Realm ones could achieve... or so it was supposed to be.

 Chapter 3151: Every Single Salamander!

    Chapter 3151: Every Single Smander!


    ?


    ''Dragon''s Breath!''


    Yet, the history of the Lava Pristine Smander Race changed that day. Ambrisio''s bloodline activated, his Fire Element gathered, the air was taken in, and out came a powerful Sea of Fire that spread through the skies in all directions. Not only was Ambrisio using it for the second time that day, but just like the first time, it showed a power that surpassed what a Stage Eight Smander should be able to do.


    Ambrisio finished his breath, his body lost a little of bnce, but he fought to keep himself awake. The second usage of the Dragon''s Breath took a huge toll on his body. His bloodline lost all its power, needing now a few days to recover. Nheless, he seeded. The second use waspleted!


    "Unbelievable," Zymrug saw it with his eyes, but he found it hard to bring words. He knew it wasn''t a lie. Ambrisio did really use the Dragon''s Breath once that day, and it wasn''t even an hour since then. Above all, the power truly caught his eyes. "So this is what it looks like when the bloodline doesn''t conflict with our Fire Element... If just we had it during thest times when we took part in the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest..."


    However, he quickly shook his head. The past was the past. The fact was that someone seemed to have found a way to fix it. Zymrug''s head turned away from the fire in the skies, focusing on Rean on the ground.


    Rean looked at the Dragon''s breath in ''awe,'' seemingly ''surprised'' by such a ''powerful'' attack. "Even if this is the second time seeing it, when you use it towards the skies, it sure is a marvel to watch. I wish I had a Dragon Bloodline too..."


    Zymrug nced at Jazorth, who nodded back at him. The meaning behind their eye exchange was obvious. "Ahem... your name is Tweety, right? And I believe that friend of yours is called Sylvester?"


    Rean could sense the difference in treatment in Zymrug''s voice but pretended he didn''t perceive it. "Ah! Yes, yes, yes. I am Tweety, senior. Sorry for spacing out. This Dragon''s Breath of your race is just too incredible."


    Zymrug obviously felt satisfied with thement. "It is indeed a gift that our race has a Dragon Bloodline. But that''s not what I want to talk about. Jazorth mentioned you came to us looking for us to conduct some kind of business."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "But first," Zymrug continued. "We need to confirm you can perform the same thing with someone else. Gwart, go ahead."


    A Lava Pristine Smander immediately came out, stopping in front of Rean. "By the order of Zymrug, I am to receive your treatment of my conflict."


    Rean didn''t mind. "No problem. Please, do not block my Spiritual Sense, Energy, and Elements. You might feel a little bit of pain, but that is normal. Now, rx and let me do my work."


    Gwart nodded andid down on the ground. Rean followed with the same treatment as he did to Ambrisio, connecting to Roan to use his Dark Element and Yin Energies. The smanders'' Flood Dragon Bloodline had existed for a very long time in their race, so it was quite equally spread between them. Some had a little more, others not so much. Nheless, that equality made the work necessary pretty much the same to Rean. Not long after, Gwart was also cured of his conflict, using two Dragon breaths in front of everyone. Rean''s special ability was real! Zymrug was obviously delighted to see that, so he went straight into the main topic. "What is it that you desire from us? Spirit Stones? Price won''t be an issue. This volcanic terrain is extremely rich in Spiritual Energy. Naturally, many Spirit Stone mines and veins exist here. We can even find you some Fire Element Spirit Stones, which are even rarer."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "That''s a very interesting offer, senior. However, I came here for something else. I would like to have some of your race''s blood."


    Immediately, the expressions on all the Smander''s faces turned dark. It was exactly as Foliana mentioned. A race with Dragon Bloodline was just as prideful. Selling their own bloodline. That was pretty much impossible to happen.


    "Ridiculous!" Before Zymrug could even talk, another Smander burst into rage.


    "Kill him! Kill him now! How dare he covet our Dragon Bloodline?!"


    "No! Make him a ve! We can use this ability of his until he dies!" *Roar!*


    Zymrug suddenly roared, causing all the other Smanders to shut their mouths. Only when silence was restored did Zymrug turn back in Rean''s direction. "Tweety, I should have immediately swallowed you the moment you brought out such a request. Were it not for this special ability of yours, you would be dead now. Do you have any idea how demeaning, shameful, and hateful it is to ask for a Dragon Race Blood? You are basically stepping on our pride. Even if it is for the sake of fixing the conflict in our bodies, we would still not step that far."


    Rean faintly smiled and changed the conversation to Spiritual Sense so only Zymrug could here. ''To be more precise, it is the case only if done in front of so many Lava Pristine Smanders. However, were I to receive a certain Spatial Ring that no one knows what is inside, I might change my mind. What do you think? As I said, no one will know anything.'' Zymrug gritted his teeth. He truly felt like killing Rean right there and then. Did he think that just because of this secret message, he would change his view as a Dragonkin? ''Don''t force your luck, puss. I''m giving you a chance here. You whether select something different as payment, or we will simply lock you here and never let you leave again. You will be forced to work with this special ability of yours forever without gaining anything.''


    "Sorry, seniors," Rean immediately apologized to the Smanders. "I didn''t know that this request would cause such a reaction. Naturally, I will give up asking for any blood."


    Yet, little did Zymrug know that he wasn''t the only one who got Rean''s Spiritual Sense. In fact, every single Smander in that ce received it!

 Chapter 3152: Calm Down

    Chapter 3152: Calm Down


    ?


    When Rean apologized, he apologized to all the Smanders in the surroundings, making it look like he was apologizing to the ''specific one'' he talked to. The Smanders no doubt cursed Rean about the Spiritual Sense Message. If Rean hadn''t made that apology straight away, they would all have asked for his head already.


    However... the conflict of their bloodlines and fire nature still existed. The result of having it fixed was shown in front of their whole meeting of important Smanders. Ambrisio and Gwart were living proof that Rean''s abilities were real. They still wanted to have it fixed, and if Rean wasn''t lying, this might be a permanent solution. Even if it is not, Rean did mention this fix shouldst at least a few decades. Only time could tell which of the oues would happen.


    Zymrug decided to let it go for the sake of Rean''s abilities. "Since you understand, don''t mention this matter ever again. Now, what do you want in exchange for your abilities? The amount of Spirit Stones we can offer you would be enough for you to cultivate until the end of your life. If this is not what you want, we can try to odate any of your othern/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    requirements."


    Rean shook his head in response, though. "Oh, I did indeed apologize for asking your race for some of your blood. However, it doesn''t mean I wanted anything else. Truth be told, I''m pretty wealthy myself. I''m already settled with Spirit Stones for the many years toe."


    Rean then turned around, preparing to leave. "Since I can''t have Dragonkin Blood here, I will just go visit the other Dragonkin races in the continent and see if I can reach some agreement. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Finally, Rean jumped on Kentucky''s back, and the two took flight... or so they tried. Naturally, all the Smanders immediately jumped ahead, blocking his path. "That won''t do. We need your abilities, so you can''t just leave after that."


    Rean didn''t look angry. Instead, his eyes lit up, and he talked overjoyed. "I see! So you decided to give me the blood! Great! Now we can talk again."


    Zymrug almost exploded in rage. "No one is giving you any fucking blood!"


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other, puzzled. Finally, Rean asked innocently. "But without the blood, there is no deal. What''s the point of even holding me here if you can''t pay for my skills?"


    Zymrug''s Spiritual Energy Pressure fell on Rean and Kentucky, forcing them back to the ground. "If you don''t want to use it for good, you will have to use it for bad. We were polite enough to at least offer you some payment, but you didn''t ept it. Now, you won''t get anything and will be forced to do work for us for free. You won''t leave this ce ever again until the end of your life!"


    Kentucky couldn''t help but look at all the Smanders as if he were looking at a bunch of idiots. "Tweety, these guys aren''t very smart, are they?"


    The anger only increased with Kentucky''s words. Yet, Rean made it even worse. "Come on, Sylvester. You have to understand their despair. It is only normal that they can''t see the big picture when such an opportunity appears in front of them. Don''t worry, though. Senior Zymrug is the leader of the Lava Pristine Smanders. As long as he calms down and thinks about it for a minute, he will understand why doing such a thing will pretty must bring his race to its extinction."


    "What?!" Let alone Zymrug, everyone couldn''t believe Rean''s words.


    "What the hell are you talking about?!"


    "Are you threatening our Lava Pristine Smander Race?!"


    "I told you all! We should have just killed him from the start!"


    Those and more voices surged, all with extreme anger. Yet, Zymrug was indeed the leader of the Lava Pristine Smanders and the oldest one. Even though Demon Beasts are more simplistic, they aren''t idiots. Zymrug''s instinct told him that Rean''s words were no empty threat. For a moment, he stopped speaking and thought about what Rean had just said. Not only him, but a few more Smanders, especially those in the Transition Realm, did the


    same.


    Finally, they all reached the same conclusion. A conclusion that should have been obvious from the start, but they failed to grasp it due to their excitement and anger.


    *Roar!*


    Zymrug once again roared, making all the Smanders fall into silence. Only then did he talk again. "To work on our bodies, you will need us to not fight back. We need to open ourselvespletely so you can fix the conflict between our bloodlines and fire element nature. That''s what you meant, right?"


    The other Smanders who listened to Rean''s words also reached this same conclusion. As for the ones who were too angry to do so a moment ago, they now understood the risks of having Rean doing such a thing.


    Rean smiled, happy that Zymrug and the others saw the problem with their forceful methods. "Look, Sylvester, senior Zymrug only had to calm down a little to see the truth. Senior Zymrug, you are correct. Opening yourselves to me also means allowing me to do whatever I want with your bodies. My ability allows me to fix the problem between the Fire and Water, Yin and Yang, of your Lava Pristine Smander race."


    He continued. "Since I can fix it, I can also make it worse. Who knows? I don''t even need to make it look like I did anything wrong at first nce. Perhaps I''m able to set a trap within your bodies that will only manifest decades in the future. You will force me to use my ability on you against my will, but are you willing to ept the risk of me setting you up for death? Maybe you guys can have me try it on a few members first and then wait a few decades to see the results. But who can say I wouldn''t cause trouble the second time I work on you instead of the first time? Simply put, forcing me to help you will not end well to your race."

 Chapter 3153: We Just Did!

    Chapter 3153: We Just Did!


    ?


    Probably no one had threatened the Lava Pristine Smanders so openly before, let alone doing that and not being attacked straight away.


    "Kill!"


    "Fuck the fix, just kill him!"


    "I don''t care anymore. If he doesn''t die here today, I will just kill myself!"


    Curses and more curses once again rained down. Since they couldn''t guarantee the safety of the method, they might as well just kill him and make sure his ability can''t be used by other races... or so most of the Smanders at Stage Eight wanted.


    However, what about Zymrug and the other Transition Realm Smanders? Would they truly just kill Rean? Since Rean knew about the terrible record of the Smanders in the Divine Werdlem Stonepetition, how could the Smanders themselves not know?


    In Zymrug and the other Transition Realm Smanders'' eyes, their lifespan is passing before their eyes, and they have little to no hope of ever winning the contest due to their fatal w. The younger ones who were cursing nonstop still haven''t reached that stage where they need to think about their approaching, certain death. That''s why they could proim with pride that they didn''t care anymore. The same obviously couldn''t be said by Zymrug''s older group. Jazorth, however, was much more calm even though he was also at Stage Eight. "Senior Zymrug, just make him sign a Soul Binding Contract. If he does anything that would be detrimental to our race, he will die. Let''s see if he would truly try anything once he is bound."


    Zymrug''s eyes lit up. "Bring a contract!"


    The various smanders were also ecstatic to hear that.


    "That''s right, the contract!"


    "How could we have forgotten that?!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hahaha! You will work for free whether you want it or not, kitty!"


    In fact, that was Jazorth''s idea from the very start. It didn''t matter if Rean had epted the deal the Smanders offered with Spiritual Stones or anything else. He would still be forced to sign a contract and not leave for the sake of future generations as well. He became a Demon Beast with a special ability even though he was just a simple cat in the past.


    They most likely would never find someone who could do the same thing again. Rean''s existence was a miracle, and his personal race''s ability was a miracle within a miracle. No! Even if they caught millions of cats and helped them be Demon Beasts, chances are not a single one of them would develop a Special bloodline ability like Rean. Even if one or another did, what were the chances that these abilities would be of any use for their Smanders'' problem? Calling it a miracle within a miracle was already overestimating their chances. They MUST keep Rean at all costs.


    Everyone looked with derision at Rean and Kentucky. Well, none of them even cared about Kentucky to start with. In any case, they found the fix to their problem.


    *Yawn...*


    Rean and Kentucky, however, seemed bored for some reason. They even yawned while waiting for the contract. That also caught Zymrug''s attention, but he took it as Rean and Kentucky pretending that they were still in control.


    "Tweety, you are already around 60 years old, right?" Kentucky suddenly asked Rean. Of course, it was all staged since Kentucky knew Rean''s real age.


    Rean nodded, already expecting that question. "You are correct, Sylvester."


    Kentucky continued from there. "What is a Stage Seven Demon Beast''s Lifespan?"


    "That depends on the race since we are different from humanoids and spirits," Rean answered again. "Humanoids, especially, have very specific lifespans at each realm that barely change from one expert to another. Demon Beasts, however, have very different lifespans even within the same realm. Usually, the weaker your bloodline, the smaller your lifespan gains with each Stage breakthrough. Dragons, on the other hand, have ridiculously long lifespans. Of course, the Smanders only have a thin trace of the Flood Dragon Bloodline, so they shouldn''t be much different from a normal demon beast."


    Rean was right. The Smanders did have a slightly bigger lifespan gain at each realm, but nothing worth bragging about.


    Kentucky nodded. "For you, who came from a normal cat, how long do you think is your lifespan at Stage Seven?"


    "I checked demon beasts who were previously normal animals in the Werdlem Network," Rean added. "Most of them died before they could even acquire intelligence like me. The few who did live long enough to acquire sentience had less than a third of amon demon beast''s lifespan at the same Stage. I would say that at Stage Seven, I would have somewhere around 500 years max."


    None of the Smanders could understand why Tweety and Sylvester were talking about such things now.


    Kentucky smiled, though. "Soul Binding Contracts only work against experts up to the Saint Realm, or Stage Seven in our case, Demon Beasts. After that realm, we can get free from the bicing. Doesn''t that mean the Smanders would get, at most, 440 years of your service? No, maybe even less if you manage to cultivate to stage eight."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "In the end, this idea of me being forced to work for the rest of my life wouldn''t trante into anything that meaningful. 440 years for these high- level Smanders is basically nothing. They will obviously not let me reach Stage Eight to make sure I can''t get rid of the binding."


    The Smanders'' expression turned dark once again.


    Yet, Zymrug didn''t seem to mind. "So that''s what you are talking about. That''s not a problem at all. 440 years might not be much, but it is enough for me. Where is the fucking contract?" Rean and Kentucky shrugged. They were just having a fun conversation, still unconcerned. However, even though Zymrug seemed fine, the other Smanders weren''t as pleased. 440 years truly didn''t look like much. Well, it was definitely better than if they couldn''t force Rean to work for them at all.


    The contract was finally brought, and Zymrug filled the contents himself before passing to Rean and Kentucky. "It is very simple. Sign the contract and live, or refuse and... Hehe!" Rean caught the contract and signed it, and so did Kentucky. Kentucky was more of a hostage in the Smanders'' eyes now. The contract quickly burnt, entering both Rean and Kentucky''s


    foreheads.


    Seeing that, Jazorth and the others got excited. Jazorth approached, wanting to be the first to have his conflict fixed. "Now, show me what you can do."


    Rean smiled at Jazorth, speaking. "So... the contract basically said we must not cause any harm to the Lava Pristine Smanders in any way possible, right?"


    Jazorth nodded... and as soon as he did it...


    *BANG!*


    Rean and Kentucky kicked Jazorth together, who waspletely defenseless after the contract was signed. The guy shot to the ground like a meteor, crashing against it and opening a big crater in front of everyone''s eyes. No one knew if he was alive or dead anymore. "So... what if we cause some harm?" Rean and Kentucky couldn''t hold back anymore. "No, wait! We just did! Hahaha!"

 Chapter 3154: And Here It Comes...

    Chapter 3154: And Here It Comes...


    ?


    Silence... Other than Rean and Kentucky''sugh, there was only silence in the surroundings. However, they quickly turned to Rean and Kentucky, expecting to see both of them dying due to the contract''s bacsh. Yet, the silence continued until Rean and Kentucky stoppedughing. Nothing happened to them at all.


    "How''s that possible?"


    "We definitely saw the contracts taking effect."


    "And it''s both of them on top of that..."


    Zymrug was the most shocked in their group. If Rean and Kentucky were at Stage Eight, which was equivalent to an Elemental Transformation Realm cultivator, he could understand why the contract didn''t work. That wasn''t the case, though. They were only at Stage Six...


    *cru, cr, druuu...*


    Rocks moved aside, and an almost dead Jazorth crawled out of the debris of the crater created with his own body. He was bleeding all over, many of his bones were broken, and he barely could stand up aftering out.


    *Cough, cough...*


    Jazorth coughed out blood several times before looking at Rean and Kentucky in the distance. "I''m going to kill you!"


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t seem the least bit scared. "You can try if you want. Come,e!" "Stop!" Zymrug obviously wouldn''t let that happen. "Someone, bring Jazorth away and take care of his injuries. He is in pretty bad shape, but his injuries aren''t anything that can''t be healed."


    Against his will, Jazorth had no other choice but to be taken away. That left Rean and Kentucky with Zymrug and the others.


    Zymrug narrowed his eyes, wondering about what to do. This time, what Rean and Kentucky did was so ridiculous that the other Smanders even forgot to get angry and curse them. "How did you do that?"


    Rean shrugged. "I obviously have my own tricks. Who was it that decided that Stage Eight was the minimum necessary to fight against the binding? Who created that rule? I don''t believe in what I can''t see, so I obviously tried it myself before. My friend here, Sylvester, was especially helpful during that time."


    Kentucky once again prepared to take flight as Rean talked. "Anyway, if you want me to take care of your conflicts and not leave any gifts behind, you know what you have to do."


    The Smanders once again moved to block their path. Some finally snapped out of their trance and even tried to attack Rean and Kentucky outright. They didn''t have the chance to do it, though.


    "Let me!" Zymrug was still the Smander''s leader. Rean and Kentucky hadpletely stomped on his and his race''s pride. Even if Rean''s ability is of unprecedented use, as Dragonkin, he couldn''t ept it anymore.


    His spiritual energy spread, his Fire Element gathered, and a huge amount of air was taken into his lungs. Aiming at Rean and Kentucky in the air, he attacked with the Dragon Race''s Signature Skill!


    ''Dragon''s Breath!''


    As a Peak Transition Realm Lava Pristine Smander, his Dragon''s Breath was much faster, more powerful, and covered a muchrger area. Rean and Kentucky were instantly engulfed by the power of fire from Zymrug. There was no way they could even block such a powerful attack with their cultivations.


    Yet, Zymrug and the other Smanders'' Spiritual Senses didn''t pick Rean and Kentucky at all. As soon as the fire hit them, those two disappeared without a trace. The Dragon''s Breath covered the skies, scaring the weaker and younger Smanders further down. As for Rean and Kentucky, no clue was left behind.


    "Hmph! Pulverized in an instant. That''s what you get for stepping on the Lava Pristine Smander Race''s pride," Zymrug spoke with contempt.


    The other Smanders all nodded. That was the only exnation for them to disappear in the middle of the Dragon''s Breath. It made sense, too. The difference in cultivation was too big, so why wouldn''t the Dragon''s Breath wipe those two out?


    Yet, there were a few Smanders who didn''t look that happy. They nced at Ambrisio and Gwart, who were used by Rean to show his cat race''s special ability. Those two became the only two Lava Pristine Smanders who didn''t have any conflict between their flood dragon bloodline and their fire element nature.


    Zymrug obviously noticed that, and truth be told, he felt jealous of Ambrisio and Gwart. Rean had evenmented that the solution might actually be permanent. He just wasn''t sure. Zymrug is nearing the end of his lifespan. The next Divine Werdlem Stone Contest is thest one he will be able to take part in before he dies.


    Ambrisio, aware of the reason those Smanders looked at him, tried to make it a little bit easier for them. "Hey, don''t forget what that cat said before dying. Perhaps he truly set up some trap inside our bodies. If he did... Gwart and I might die in just a few years or decades."


    Gwart quickly nodded. "Indeed."


    The other smanders had their doubts. After all, Rean was just showcasing his abilities so he could try to strike a deal. It happened before the smanders refused to share their blood. Did Rean really set up a trap on those two? First of all, was Rean really even capable of setting up any trap in their bodies? Chances are Gwart and Ambrision might have struck the jackpot. The smanders discussed what to do after that. But, even though Rean was dead, there wasn''t really much to talk about. The only topic was Gwart and Ambrisio''s free-of-conflict bodies. They decided to wait a few decades, and if nothing happened, those two were to breed more offspring to see if they could pass that trait forward. At least, there was a chance.


    Inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Rean and Kentucky looked at the oue


    outside.


    "They seem quite sad," Kentucky mentioned.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean shrugged. "Oh, it''s fine. We will get the blood in no time."


    Roan got up at that moment. "I''m going out."


    *Zush!*


    And so, he disappeared from the Dimensional Realm.


    Of course, thest time Roan left the Dimensional Realm was before Rean and Kentucky entered the monitoring formation range. That meant his own exit was still there.


    Aftering out, Rean also appeared by his side since Rean could use Roan''s location toe out of the Dimensional Realm, truly a convenient ability. "Now, we just wait."


    A few hourster...


    "And herees our first client," Reanughed as he saw that.


    A figure appeared on the horizon. It was small, definitely humanoid. However, upon closer look, one could see Demon Beast features. That was definitely a Demon Beast in his humanoid form and a Lava Pristine Smander at that.

 Chapter 3155: To The Next Spot

    Chapter 3155: To The Next Spot


    ?


    Let''s not forget what Rean did when he sent Zymrug a Spiritual Sense Message back in that meeting... he sent a Spiritual Sense Message to all Smanders there! Most of them, obviously, cursed Rean to no end. But... a few of them saw the results of what happened to Ambrisio and Gwart. That was basically a dream for them. So what if they had to offer a little bit of blood? Rean''s special ability might be the key for them to win the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest in the future! To ascend to the Divine Realm!


    The Smander quickly descended, meeting with Rean and Kentucky. Roan had already gone somewhere else, far away from there. In case Rean was trapped somehow, he could enter the Dimensional Realm again and leave by Roan''s side, just likest time.


    Even though the smander was seeing Rean, he still found it hard to believe. "Just... how did you manage to escape Zymrug''s Dragon''s Breath?" He was one of the Transition Realm Smanders. He was only at the Initial Stage, but he was also thinking about the contest.


    Rean, in his cat form, shook his head. "If I told you that, I would put myself at risk, don''t you think?"


    The smander gave up questioning anymore. "That makes sense." Following that, he entered the main topic. "How much blood for the solution of my conflict?"


    "Let me see your real form, then we can reach a deal based on that," Rean answered.


    The smander quickly changed, showing his tens of meters long body. He wasn''t as big as Zymrug, but definitely not small.


    ''Roan, how much should I get from this guy?'' Rean asked through their connection.


    ''With a body that big, you could take a hundred liters easily,'' Roan answered straight away.


    Sister Orb couldn''t help but ask. [Will that be enough?] After all, the smanders only had a thin trace of the Flood Dragon Bloodline.


    ''No,'' Roan obviously didn''t think it would. ''But this guy probably won''t allow more than it since it will affect his strength. Above all, the others would notice it when he goes back. 100 liters should be the limit he can ept.''


    ''Don''t worry,'' Rean added confidently. ''This is just the first guy. More wille since I gave different meeting times and ces to those who agreed with the exchange.''


    "A hundred liters should suffice," Rean finally asked.


    The Smander obviously didn''t like that Rean asked for that much. "Are you trying to y smart with me? Why would you need so much?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean shrugged. "It is up to you to ept it or not. In any case, I can leave any time I want, and you saw back there that I can."


    The Smander gritted its teeth but nodded in the end. "Fine! But how will I know you won''t set up any traps in my body?"


    Rean waved his hand, seemingly not to care about it. "You won''t. How can you believe anything I saw after you saw the contract being useless? You can only trust I won''t do anything. I don''t even know why you are asking that. You knew from the very start that it didn''t matter what I said. You simply had no way to make sure I wouldn''t do anything. Still, you epted the risks and came here. Will you give up now?"


    "No..." The guy simply couldn''t do that.


    *Prik*


    He immediately used his w, creating a deep wound on his enormous chest. Blood flowed down, which Rean easily sent into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. The Smander didn''t give Rean a single drop more. As soon as it reached 100 liters, it stopped. "100 liters. Now, do your part."


    Rean nodded happily. "Definitely. Don''t block my Spiritual Sense, energy and elements. I will need to work on your entire body. There might be some pain, so just hold it."


    The Smander didn''t care about the pain. It held itself straight, allowing Rean to work as he wished. As it was at the Transition Realm, Rean took quite a lot longer than he did with Ambrision and Gwart. Nheless, he managed to fix the conflict as well. "Same thing as Ambrision and Gwart. I''m not sure if this solution is permanent, but even if it isn''t, it willst at least a few decades. Only time can tell."


    "Do you know about the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest?" The Smander asked.


    "Obviously," Rean answered promptly.


    "I want to have my conflict resolved for that contest, but it is still over 400 years in the future. If you fix worn out before that..." The Smander didn''t continue his words.


    Rean pondered a bit. He truly wasn''t lying about his fix. It could have been something permanent, or the body might self-correct itself in the future. He had never done such a thing for anyone else, after all. "What''s your name?"


    "Fogfer."


    Rean continued. "Alright, Fogfer. We can settle for a hidden message between you and me.''


    Rean and Forgfer then came up with a ce in the Werdlem Network that Rean could check once in a while and that would never be taken down. As long as Fogfer left a specific message there, Rean would know. Following that, Rean took Fogfer''s CD number and saved it. He obviously didn''t give his own number, though. "I''ll get in contact with you if I ever see your message. And... you don''t know if I set any trap in your body. You better not try to use it to prepare a trap for me."


    Fogfer''s mouth twitched, but he truly didn''t want to risk it. "I understand." Finally, he turned around and flew back to the Lava Pristine Smanders'' nest. If he stayed for too long, it might be too suspicious.


    Seeing Fogfer leaving, Kentucky felt sad for him. "He obviously doesn''t even know


    something is going to happen in the contest."


    Rean didn''t care as much. "Well, neither do we. Anyway, we will be out of this ce way


    before that. We just need enough blood for Roan to refine the Dragon Blood. Now, let''s go to the next spot. Our next client shouldn''t take long to arrive there."

 Chapter 3156: The Bottle

    Chapter 3156: The Bottle


    ?


    Rean and Kentucky went to another ce, while Roan returned to the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. With his exit settled somewhere else, he didn''t need to stay outside anymore and resumed his cultivation.


    Things yed as Rean said they would. Another Smander appeared a few hourster in that location, a Stage Eight one. He wasn''t alone, though. He was followed by a small group with Stage Five to Stage Seven Smanders.


    Seeing that, Kentucky couldn''t help but wonder. "Could it be they came with the intention of -catching us?"


    Rean immediately corrected him. "There is no way they intend to do such a thing. Did you forget? We easily escaped Transition Realm Smanders, so why would this small and weaker group be capable of catching us? Besides, they also know how I defeated that Stage Eightva Rock Golem Spirit. If this guy brought more Smanders..."


    The Smander quicklynded together with his group. Some were female, others were male. Then, he spoke for them. "I''m here, as we agreed. However, I also want the same fix to be done to my family."


    "As I thought," Rean smiled and nodded. "The Stage you are in defines how much blood you need to give. Jruntu, you are at Stage Six, so I want eighty liters of blood. It''s twenty liters less each Stage below."


    Jruntu, who was obviously the Smander Rean had talked back in the Smanders'' nest, didn''t like what he heard. "Aren''t you being asking way too much?"


    "Dad, we truly shouldn''t be doing this!" One of the Smanders behind Jruntu came forward, looking at Rean with hostility. "We have Dragon Bloodline! This is disgraceful!"


    "Shut up!" Jruntu didn''t want to hear it, though. "You say that because you didn''t see what happened to Ambrisio and Gwart after they took the treatment. Swallow your pride and ept


    it."


    Rean could easily see that Jruntu''s family didn''t seem very willing to perform the trade, so he intervened. ""What''s your name, kid?"


    Jruntu''s son narrowed his eyes. Kid? He was already over a hundred years old. Nheless, he answered. "Herfin."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean continued from there. "Okay, Herfin. Come over here and let me work on you first. If you don''t like what you see, I can remove the treatment, and you don''t need to pay anything. That way, you can keep your pride. How about that?"


    Herfin snorted. "And who said I would allow you to undo what you did after you are finished?"


    Rean shrugged and pointed at Jruntu and the rest of his family. "Me? I don''t need to do anything. It''s just that Jruntu and the others can forget about ever receiving the same treatment as you. Are you truly willing to be the reason for their downfall?"


    "This..." Herfin looked at his parents and siblings. "Hmph! I just need to have the treatment undone, right? Okay, show me if this conflict fix is all that good."


    Rean nodded and performed the treatment. Herfin was still at Stage Five, so he couldn''t even take Humanoid Form yet. Nheless, the conflict was the same for everyone. It''s just that it was more impairing the higher your cultivation.


    A few minutester, Rean finished the treatment. "Alright. You probably can already tell the difference, but why don''t you give it a try against your siblings? Let''s see if you will want me to go back on your treatment."


    Indeed, Herfin already could tell the difference, and he was only at Stage Five. He looked at his sister, who was older but also at Stage Five. The two were pretty much evenly matched at this point. The two quickly rose to the skies and fought there for the next few minutes... No, that was not a fight at all. Without anything impairing Herfin anymore, hepletely trashed his sister once her conflict began to re up due to the use of her bloodline.


    When the two came back down, Rean approached Herfin. "Well, time to make you go back to what you were. The Dragonkin Races pride must never be sullied just for the sake of a little extra gain in strength, right?"


    Herfin trembled all over, and his body moved almost by instinct, jumping far, far away from Rean. "Wa-Wait! We can talk things through..."


    Jruntu''s family was obviously convinced by now, while Jruntu didn''t find it the least bit surprising. He only had the chance to see it, but his son was able to experience the change. If Jruntu was convinced by just seeing, let alone Herfin, who tested it. "Shut up before you make us lose even more face. This guy refused a lifetime of Spirit Stones from our Lava Pristine Smander Race for his services. He only cared about our blood. There is nothing else you can offer that he will be interested in. Just give him your blood."


    Herfin truly loved the change and already heard from his father that this might be a permanent solution. Yet, the idea of giving his blood still felt wrong... Of course, the gains far surpassed the losses. His pride definitely wasn''t worth this much. But... he had an ace up his sleeve. "You would be interested in getting this instead?"


    Herfin didn''t give Rean the time to refuse and took out an item from his Spatial Ring, a bottle with a liquid of great freezing power. Of course, Rean was ready to refuse anything Herfin could bring out. What could he offer that would catch Rean''s attention? Too bad Rean was wrong. The moment his eyes saw it, his eyes lit up.


    *Zush!*


    Rean disappeared for a moment before reappearing again. This time, however, he already had Herfin''s item in his hand.


    The Smanders saw that and found it hard to believe. How can that Stage Six Demon Beast be so fast? Even Jruntu would have a hard time keeping up with Rean, and Jruntu is at Stage


    Eight.


    Rean ignored their attention, though. He was quite happy to have found it here. ''Hey, Roan, look! We got the item to use in our next Starlight Body Breakthrough.''


    It was the Freezing Star Liquid. Although the twins weren''t bound to a specific item to increase their Starlight Bodies'' Grade anymore, having the original one would definitely


    work.


    Finally, Rean nodded at Herfin. "I ept your trade."

 Chapter 3157: An Order From Outside

    Chapter 3157: An Order From Outside


    ?


    Herfin obviously hated how Rean simply took his bottle away from him. He never said he would offer all the liquid. Too bad that it was toote now. "Hmph! Then that''s it. But you must not take the blood from the rest of my family either."


    Jruntu was confused. He didn''t know his son had that, and he didn''t know what it was. Of course, he wouldn''t ask about it in front of Rean. It was better to do it after they went back.


    Rean knew that he still had several other clients, and they might do just like Jruntu, bringing their families. In that case, he saw no reason to refuse. If anything, Rean felt like he was gaining a lot more than if he had got the blood. "Hum... very well. This liquid is of extreme importance to me, even surpassing the blood. I will work on your family as well and won''t ask for any more blood."


    Naturally, the Smanders were delighted to hear that. Trading something else was good, as long as it wasn''t any part of their bodies since they considered it shameful. Jruntu, naturally, was of the same mind.


    Rean worked on everyone for the next two hours, taking his leisure time to make sure he did good work. As he finished one, that Smander immediately went to the skies to fight Herfin or someone else. If they had any doubts before, now they are absolutely sure that this was the right call.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Phew..." Rean left Jruntu forst. "Alright, Senior Jruntu. It is done. You should be able to use two Dragon Breaths, just like Ambrisio and Gwart did."


    Jruntu understood that by just feeling his body. Nheless, seeing is believing. He rose to the skies and released the Dragon Race Signature''s attack two times before he grew weak. Nheless, his excitement to finally have his conflict resolved was easy to see. "Hahaha! To think a day came when I wouldn''t feel any pain when using my bloodline."


    Rean jumped on Kentucky''s back, waving his hand at the Smanders. "Alright, this is it for all of us. Let''s hope this is a permanent solution."


    Jruntu looked back at where Rean and Kentucky were, but they had already taken flight. Kentucky pped his wings, and a huge gale was created, followed by a burst of Spiritual Sense. In a moment, Rean and Kentucky were already far in the distance. Jruntu was even more shocked by that. If he initially thought Rean was ridiculously fast while flying, Kentuckypletely broke his mind. "Just where did those twoe from...?"


    However, he knew that was happened in this ce couldn''t be mentioned. "All of you, listen up. This day never happened. We went out to hunt for food, and that''s all. I believe you understood the repercussions if others find we attempted to trade out blood,m even if we didn''t do that in the end."


    Herfin and the others quickly agreed. It was still a fact at least Jruntu intended to give his blood away. Finally, their family turned around and flew back to the Smanders'' nest.


    Inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Roan held the bottle of Freezing Star Liquid. "It is quite a surprise to find this item here."


    [That reminds me of our time back in the Lost Star Realm.] Sister Orbmented about when the twins acquired this same liquid before entering that Dimensional Realm all those years ago.


    Reanmented from outside through their connection. ''This is the kind of item that should only have existed in the Lost Star Realm, no? Howe it is here?''


    [To be more specific, the Lost Star Realm wasn''t the only ce in Realm of Gods that could produce this liquid.] Sister Orb corrected Rean. [In the Realm of Gods, you never had the need for it again, so you didn''t go look for this liquid after you acquired it the first time. If you did, I''m pretty sure you would have easily put your hands on some back in the Realm of Gods.]


    ''Well, that''s true,'' Rean nodded. ''Still, the Lost Star Realm was believed to be a Dimensional Realm that fell from the Heavens back in the Realm of Gods. Could there be some ce simr on this?''


    ''Who cares?'' Roan wasn''t interested. ''Go get my blood so I can refine it. Once we get to the Void Tempering Realm, we are out.''


    Rean nodded, putting that matter on the back of his mind.


    From there onwards, Rean and Kentucky stopped at various different locations at various different times. Most of the Smanders came alone, but a few brought some friends or family. The gathering of Dragonkin Blood continued without any issues.


    Meanwhile, somewhere countless light-years away, there was a pce that expanded for tens of thousands of kilometers, floating in space. This pce wasn''t located in the Underworld, Heaven, or Divine Realm, though. It stood in the middle of nowhere as if those three higher realms were worthy of its presence.


    In fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that the three Higher Realms truly didn''t have what it takes to hold this Pce. That''s because this is the pce of this Universe''s Owner! The woman was called Triaglia, a Regal Camazotz. This was a type of Bat Demon Beast with Divine Bloodline, although Triaglia was above it with her Regal Bloodline, just like Kentucky. She was also a Celestial Realm Initial Stage Expert. Usually, one wouldn''t be able to stay inside a Universe once they reach the Celestial Realm. Triaglia was an exception, though. The reason for that was obvious; she was this Universe''s owner. Besides, this kind of restriction doesn''t apply to all Universes.


    Leaving that aside, Triaglia spent most of her time cultivating, hoping to one day reach the God Realm. No one dared to bother her.


    It was in her pce, somewhere else where many experts worked, that an order from the Werdlem Empire Main Universe arrived through the Werdlem Network.

 Chapter 3158: A Mortal Planet

    Chapter 3158: A Mortal


    ?


    Pinod, one of the experts who worked in the pce, was the one to receive that message. "Hum? From the Main Universe? It is already the fifteenth just this month."


    Another guy in there, a spirit called Indigika, was already used to it. "The Main Universe pointed out that a new invader had appeared, so they were trying to pin his location. It''s not just us. All Universes are beingbed for anything that might find where this guy is."


    Pinod nodded. "Indeed. Should we just ignore it?"


    "If we do that and Triaglia finds out about it, our lives will end here," Indigika said. "Just send some nobody and get over with it. Where is it the ce they want us to check this time?"


    "Hum..." Pinod looked into the information. "A Mortal by the name of Closal. It is quite a close one to the border between the Divine Realm and Mortal Realm. Still a mortal, though."


    "Just send some nobody and that should be enough," Indigika spoke. However, she suddenly remembered something. "Wait, it is a mortal, right? Senior Triaglia requested us to give her descendants some extra work so they don''t getid too much just because they are from the same race."


    Then, Indigika smiled. "Send Rifindio there."


    "Rifindio?" Pinod was taken aback. "That guy will cause more trouble than bring solutions if we put him in charge of this. He is basically useless with that low concentration bloodline of his. He is still at the transition realm even though he is past 30 years of age. There are plenty of more suited Camazotz Bats avable."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Exactly," Indigika knew that. "Better having this burden wasting someone else''s time than causing trouble for us here. Besides, as thin as his bloodline might be, it is still the Camazotz bloodline. For a puny mortal, that should be more than enough."


    Pinod couldn''t help but smile. "Basically, arrange it so he can stay there for a few decades, right?"


    Indigikaughed out loud. "Hahaha! Aren''t you a smart guy? Continue like that, and I might arrange for a bonus for you at the end of the year."


    Pinod''s eyes lit up, quickly turning his attention to the screen in front of him. "You said it! Don''t go back on your word."


    Somewhere else in the pce, a Camazotz Bat was alone in a dark space. The space there was artificially expanded due to a formation, making it hundreds of kilometers wide in all directions. The bat stayed still in the middle, barely moving at all.


    Suddenly, his mouth opened, and a burst of sound mixed with Divine Energy spread in all directions. That sound was special, as only the Camazotz Bat race could hear it. Due to the addition of Divine Energy, the sound spread at a speed several times faster than normal sound, covering several tens of kilometers in just a few seconds.


    That sound struck hundreds of different targets that flew randomly in that dark space, bouncing back to the bat''s ears. The echolocation of the Camazotz bat worked perfectly, showing all the targets in his mind. Usually, Spiritual or Divine Sense would be much better for this kind of job. However, if the enemy was hidden somehow from those senses or even from the eye, the sound would reveal them.


    In the next few seconds, several blood spears as hard as metal struck the hundreds of targets. The precision was almost perfect, only missing a few of them.


    "That''s enough," a voice then echoed in that space, and the entire ambient was illuminated.


    Hearing that, the Camazotz Bat sighed and changed into his humanoid form. He looked at the targets, feeling disappointed. He didn''t even need to wait to know what wasing next. Several other figures entered the space, following an old man with some Camazotz Bat features. All of them had simr appearances. The man approached the bat that just attacked the targets, looking at them. In the end, the old man shook his head, finding it hard to evenment. "Rifindio, you should just give up already. Your echolocation is just terrible, taking forever to reach the targets and bound back to your ears. Any other Camazotz Bat at your level could do it at twice your speed, and those ones are pretty average."


    *Pfftt...*


    The other Camazotz bats behind tried to hold theirugh. They are all at Stage Seven or Eight. Yet, they could already do exactly what Rifindio just did, or even better than him. They wouldn''t have missed a single target. And they weren''t considered geniuses of the Camazotz Bat race by any means.


    Rifindio ignored that, already used to that treatment. "I understand, senior Elvasto. However, I still must practice and cultivate before I fall too far behind. Otherwise, the resources allocated to me will be reduced even more, and they are pretty much nonexistent at the moment."


    Elvasto, the senior Camazotz Bat there, didn''t seem to care. "That''s your problem. In any case, I''m stopping your use of the Echo Chamber for today."


    Rifindio was taken aback. "But I was supposed to have another hour!"


    "Enough!" Elvasto, who held a much higher position in the pce, didn''t want to hearints from that failure. "Just go out and practice by yourself somewhere else. Leave the Echo Chamber for those who can benefit from it."


    "But I paid for it!" Rifindio just couldn''t let go.


    *Zush!*


    A spatial ring flew in Rifindio''s direction. It was one of the younger Camazotz Bats behind who threw it at him. "Just a few Divine Stones, what is there to care about? If that''s what I need to pay for you to get out of here, then so be it."


    Elvasto nodded, satisfied. "There you go. Not only were you able to use the chamber for a while, but you also got your stones back. Now, leave. I still need to assess these kids here."


    Rifindio gritted his teeth in anger... but then just sighed. Nothing good woulde out of this if he insisted on staying. Worst case scenario, he would be beaten and thrown out, and no one would say a single word.


    Suddenly, his Communication Device received a message. "Hum? A mortal?"

 Chapter 3159: Two Birds

    Chapter 3159: Two Birds


    ?


    Rinfidio left the echo chamber and took a closer look at the message.


    -By the orders of the Werdlem Empire Main Universe and authorized by themanding center of Triaglia Supreme Pce, Rifindio, Camazotz Bat, is to investigate the allegations of identity theft in Closal. Rifindio must find the source of the problems at all costs. Returning from the Mortal Realm is not allowed until the mission is concluded.-


    Rifindio''s expression went dark. "WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?!"


    The message didn''t end there, though.


    -Any attempt to refuse or desert from this mission will be taken as a betrayal. Your Werdlem Stone ID will be blocked in the Werdlem Empire System, making it impossible for you to absorb any kind of cultivation energy in any of the Universe inside the Werdlem Empire. This punishment is irrevocable and permanent.-


    Rifindio felt like his world crumbled around him. How could he not see what was happening? For whatever reason, he was born with the lowest concentration of Camazotz Bat Blood ever seen since Triaglia became the Universe Owner, and that was millions of years ago. He wasn''t a hybrid or anything like that. He was a pure Camazotz Bat... but a very unlucky one.


    Pill and other methods were used to improve his constitution, but there was only so much they could do. For example, the pce had ess to pills simr to Roan''s Blood Reformation Pill, which Rifindio already took. Were it not for those pills and other methods, he would be even worse than he is now. Unfortunately, wasting more resources on Rifindio simply wasn''t worth it. There were plenty of Camazotz Bats in the Supreme Pce, after all. Due to his poor constitution, the resources allocated for his cultivation were also cut down several times. Nowadays, he barely receives any cultivation resources at all. Not to mention there are ns to simply cut him offpletely. It was due to his massive effort that he achieved the absolute minimum requirements to get something. Otherwise, he would have been cut off a long time ago.


    How did he manage to achieve the minimum requirements? That''s because he often went out on crazy missions to earn more resources like Divine Stones. Well, that was only because he lived in this pce, the ce where pretty much all experts of this Universe wanted to step inside.


    Rifindio is only 35 years old, but he is already in the Middle Stage Transition Realm. On any mortal, that would be considered a monstrous achievement. Too bad this is truly considered pretty shit in the Camazotz Bat race. The worst prospects would already be at his level ten years earlier.


    Now, they just so happened to receive a request from the Main Universe to investigate a mortal. As bad as Rifindio is, he is still a member of the Camazotz Bat Race. The experts taking care of the countless missions and other issues of the Pce and the Universe would never send someone of his bloodline to a Mortal.


    Well, that was only the case if it was any random request. However, the Main Universe Request just gave them the perfect excuse to get rid of Rifindio for now. By the time Rifindio is back, he will have fallen so far behind that he will be discarded entirely. Simply put, the pce can pretend they put high importance on the Main Universe''s request by sending a member of the Camazotz Bat Race. At the same time, they can also get rid of the nuisance of the Camazotz Bat Race.


    It would be even better if Rifindio refused or tried to flee. They could use the Werdlem Empire System to cut his ability to cultivate entirely. Talk about killing two birds with one stone.


    Rifindio definitely understood that. As disregarded as he might be, he wasn''t an idiot. He knew how powerful the Werdlem Empire System was due to his position. Someone using someone else''s Werdlem Stone ID? In his eyes, that was impossible! That also meant this investigation might as well take years or even decades.


    In the Mortal Realm, there will be no Divine Energy for Rifindio to absorb. If he was already barely making it with Divine Energy and his reward Divine Stones from his missions, what about Spiritual Energy and no ess to Divine Stone to make up for it? He was fated to fall. The Main Universe Request couldn''t havee at a more opportune time for the Pce Higher ups... and a worse time for Rifindio.


    "Those fuckers!" Rifindio cursed nonstop. He just wanted to go to themanding center and beat up whoever put him up to this. Of course, he would never dare to do such a thing. He is too weak to even get close to that ce without a proper reason.


    Rifindio took a few minutes to calm down, but he took a look at the request once again in the end. "If I don''t go, then I''m fated to never cultivate again. But if I go, then I''m looking at a life of even bigger struggles since I''m definitely being dropped from the Pce once I finish this mission... if I finish it at all. As far as I''m aware, I might never get to the bottom of this matter."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rifindio hated that, but he understood the crux of the problem. Not going is a guaranteed loss. Cultivation will be blocked, and he will be done for. On the other hand, if he goes, he might be able to resolve this problem, even if it takes a very long time. Sure, he will most likely get dropped from the pce in the end, but he can at least return to the Higher Realms and cultivate normally.


    Rifindio took a deep breath. Many years of abuse can end in two ways. Apleteck of confidence or a toughened spirit. Rifindio was thetter. The fact he was still able to achieve the minimum requirements for resource allocation with his poor bloodline concentration showed his determination. "Hmph! So be it! Perhaps being separated from the Pce in the end isn''t all that bad."


    Rifindio quickly gathered all his savings, exchanged everything for Divine Stones, and put them in his spatial ring before departing. Next destination: Closal.

 Chapter 3160: Stay Here

    Chapter 3160: Stay Here


    Several dayster, back in Closal, Rean had just finished another trading. Hix fixed the conflict issue of another Smander at Stage Eight after being paid the necessary blood. "Go ahead, give it a try," Rean spoke.


    The Smander shook his head, though. "I know I''m not the only one you are having this kind of deal. One of my friends was attended by you earlier. I can also feel the difference, so I know it is right. At least a few decades, if not permanent, is that right?"


    Rean quickly confirmed. "That''s exactly it. We will only know whether it is permanent or not in a few decades. If it serves asfort, I''m very confident in my abilities, so I would say it is more likely to be permanent than temporary."


    The Smander wouldn''t just believe it that easily. "Hmph! Let''s hope it is so. Alright, we will use that method you mentioned to get n contact in case I need your services in the future." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Sure," Rean used the same method for everyone, "Just leave a message there, and I will contact you from my end."


    The Smander epted the arrangement and left a momentter. Finally, Rean was free to change his focus somewhere else.


    *Zush!*


    Rean disappeared from the outside world, entering the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. He didn''t even need to tell Roan about the deals, as Roan was already in front of his cauldron, a giant pool of blood floating in midair on his side. "How is it? We got almost 3000 liters. Sure it should be enough, right?"


    Roan nced at Rean for a moment before returning his attention to the cauldron. "As I mentioned before, the problem was that their Bloodline is too thin. However, there is indeed a lot of blood. If nothing goes wrong, there should be enough for more than just two pills. Always good to have a safety."


    "Great!" Rean sat by the side, watching Roan work. "How long will it take."


    Roan touched a few alchemical runes on the cauldron, controlled the fire under it, and then left it alone. "It is a slow process. The blood isn''t even a single percent of the Flood Dragon. To refine and then separate it without damaging the blood in the procedure will take six days."


    Rean didn''t see much of an issue. "Six days? We have lived for thousands of years already. That''s is nothing."


    Roan snorted. "Six days per cauldron."


    "Well... shit!" Rean understood that things were never that easy. He looked at the cauldron, which couldn''t hold even a hundredth of all the blood. "How long until all the blood is processed?"


    Roan pondered a bit. "I can only control a single cauldron at my level, but I''m not used to doing this, so I will get better as the process continues. I would say around two years. That should be about right."


    "Oh!" Rean sighed in relief. Two years was still not that long. Rean didn''t even need to look, but he could tell that Zangeshu was closing on the side. The guy had finally finished going through the pains of the Blood Reformation. Because he had a terrible body, the process took even longer and was even more painful than it was with Foliana or Little Fisha. "What about you? Did you enjoy the pain?"


    Zangeshu''s mouth twitched as he pounced forward, trying to kick Rean.


    *Grab!*


    Too bad that Rean only had to raise his hand back. He easily grabbed Zangeshu''s full power blow and then threw the guy away like a rag doll. "Seems like you are just fine. Good! Then we can star-"


    [Ahem...] Sister Orb stopped Rean there. [He fell asleep.]


    Rean looked at Zangeshu, and sure enough, the go was 100% out. He used thest bits of his strength to try tond that kick, which failed miserably. With that over, he finally sumbed to his fatigue. "Hahaha! Well, he couldn''t get any rest at all in thest several days due to the pill''s work. Still, is it really okay for my disciple to keep trying to beat me?"


    Roan nodded. "It is always okay when anyone wants to give you a beating. That''s the natural order of things."


    "Your ass!" Rean cursed back. Still, he put those matters behind his mind. "Two years... should we just cultivate in the meantime?"


    "We can have our breakthrough first," Roanmented. With thest few days of cultivation, Roan had brought them to the limit of the Soul Transformation Realm, so now they could enter the Saint Realm."


    "Let''s do it then." Rean had no issues with that.


    Kentucky joined them, and the three began to absorb the Spiritual Energy of various of their stones. All the energy Kentucky got was basically sent to the twins. They already knew how to do it, so it wasn''t anything that difficult. In just a few minutes, hundreds of Spiritual Stones turned to dust, and a burst of Spiritual Energy came from the twins'' bodies. Their cultivation quickly increased, stabilizing in the Saint Realm Initial Stage. At the same time, part of Kentucky''s cultivation was unlocked, allowing him to reach Stage Seven once more. "Phew..." Rean opened and closed his fist, controlling his Spiritual Energy, which was a lot more robust now. "I guess this is thest Realm we will achieve before we take the pills. After that, we will go straight to the Void Tempering Realm."


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up. "Does that mean I don''t need to cultivate anymore until the pills are finished?"


    Roan, obviously, wouldn''t allow that. "Shut up and grab more Spiritual Stones. We are relying on the pills, but we don''t know thews of this Werdlem Empire. Perhaps the pills won''t even work. If that''s the case, it is better to continue cultivating. That goes for both of you and myself."


    Roan then looked to the cauldron, got up, and made a few changes in the refining process. He would be doing it countless times in the next two years. "Let''s not take any more risks and stay here for now."

 Chapter 3161: Rifindios Arrival

    Chapter 3161: Rifindio''s Arrival


    ?


    With the twins inside their Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, no one could find a single trace of them. At some point, there was some information regarding the Lava Pristine


    Smanders, but it was ultimately discarded since it was a deal of Demon Beasts. The targets that the Inquisition Hall was looking for were from the humanoid races, so it didn''t fit the bill. Besides, the Smander didn''t want toment much about it since there seemed to be some embarrassing moments included in whatever happened there.


    The Inquisition Hall continued its search, spreading the information everywhere they could. Too bad that they couldn''t find a single clue, including Zangeshu or the group Rean received help from. Just like that, another two months went by.


    The Inquisition Hall had a few major locations on the, the main one being the Inquisition Hall on the Dolei Continent, Riantan Country. This Inquisition Hall was their headquarters, and it was basically the only manmade construction in over a thousand kilometers on all sides. It was prohibited by the Inquisition Hall for any other power to approach their headquarters.


    The buildings there were that big, though. The Inquisition Forging Hall was basically the only branch of the Inquisition Hall that dealt with many experts. All the others were reserved for the Inquisition Hall members alone, and the Inquisition Hall never had that many.


    Their building expanded for just five or so kilometers, quite small ifpared to anymon city on Closal, let alone big ones. Most of those who worked here were under the Soul Binding Contract effect, just like Karev''s deceased brother. There were exceptions, though. The Inquisition Hall had three representatives from the Werdlem Empire itself, experts who came from outside the. They were basically the only ones who hadplete free will.


    It waste afternoon in the Inquisition Hall headquarters when a Spaceship appeared, entering the atmosphere. It wasn''t anything big, and considering the position of the Inquisition Hall, some spaceshipsing from outside once in a while were normal.


    This one was different, though. It carried the emblem of the Supreme Pce, the same ce where the legendary Triaglia lived, the Universe Owner. Outside, floating above the headquarters, the three higher elders waiting for the spaceship toe down with respectful expressions.


    When the spaceship finallynded, those three elders came down to receive the representative of the Supreme Pce.


    As one can imagine, the one who came out was none other than Rifindio, the discarded Camazotz Bat. He was followed by several subordinates... who were selected at thest moment toe with him. They weren''t anything special, but since Rifindio wasn''t anyone either, they were just perfect for the job. For them, just the fact that they could serve this Camazotz Bat for a time would already be great for their future.


    "Master Rifindio, is that really okay that we were sent to this mortal?" One of them, a guy called Gluvin, asked Rifindio on the side. "This feels like a waste of time for a race like the Divine Camazotz Bat."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rifindop red at him. "Shut your mouth. This is a direct request from the Werdlem Empire Main Universe. Are you saying that the Werdlem Empire itself is wrong?"


    Gluvin trembled all over. "Sorry, master Rifindio. This little one misspoke. There is no way the Werdlem Empire Main Universe would ever issue a meaningless task, especially one directly at the Supreme Pce of the Camazotz Bats."


    "Still, are those three over there what we should expect to be our helpers?" Someone else asked, a female White Striped Silver Tiger by the name of Qarcisa. She checked the three elders'' foundations with her Divine Sense, looking down on them. "No wonder they were sent to take care of a mortal. Terrible cultivation, loose foundation, old as fuck, and still in the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. This is pretty much pure disrespect to your Divine Camazotz Race, Master Rifindio."


    The woman didn''t try to hide her words at all, which made those three leaders of the Closal Inquisiton Hall find it hard to keep their smiles. Yet, it was true that they were sent to this exactly because there wasn''t much expected from them.


    ''Hmph! She might say that, but isn''t she here too?'' They thought at the same time. Of course, they would never say that aloud. Their positionpared to that female tiger wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Rifindo could rte, though. Were those elders sent here to be discarded? That makes them pretty much the same as himself. It''s just that these people around don''t know the truth about the real reason for the Supreme Pce to send Rifindio to this. "Enough. They are also subordinates of the Werdlem Empire, and they will be our main backers during this investigation. I do not want to see any problems arising while I''m here. Do you all understand?"


    "Yes, Master Rifindio." Rifindio''s entourage answered in unison. They all wanted to curry favor from him.


    Those three elders of the Inquisition Hall were surprised, though. They thought Rifindo, as a Camazotz Bat, would treat them even worse. It was still too early to tell. Still, Rifindio didn''t seem to be that hard to work with.


    One of those three elders came forward. "I''m Obsefio, the one in charge of the Inquisition Hall of Closalm, the Head Inquisitor. Wee, Master Rifindio. It is our fortune to receive the visit of a pure-blooded Camazotz Bat. These two by my side are the Vice Head Inquisitors who act in my instead when I''m not avable, Poclidis and Xutrin."


    Rifindio nodded at them. "I''m counting on you. Now, let''s not waste each other''s time. The faster we resolve this stolen ID issue, the faster we can leave this ce. Tell me everything you know."


    Obsefio nodded and began to recount the results of their investigations so far while they made their way back inside the Headquarters.

 Chapter 3162: One Week

    Chapter 3162: One Week


    ?


    A weekter, the twins and Kentucky were cultivating/working on the refinement of the blood normally. They had no intention ofing out anytime soon, so they didn''t pay attention to anything else. Other than that, Rean finally started to teach Zangeshu about Circuitry Formations. He also gave him some information regarding Seals and Talismans.


    Rean didn''t know much about Seals and Talismans. But because he was once a Divinity Realm expert, the seals and talismans he saw until then were much better than the ones Zangeshu studied and worked with. You could say that Rean was still better at these two sub-jobs than Zangeshu... although Rean had no intention of learning more about them.


    Zangeshu was obviously happy. The crazy near-death training had finally stopped. He knew he was much better now. His Lightning Element Control was superb, his Spiritual Energy circted smoothly, and his body felt full of energy, much different from before. The only thing that hadn''t changed much was his precision, which was already at a very high level since Rean met him.


    Rean had a few Spiritual Stones on his side, absorbing their Spiritual Energy while he also exneid some concepts of the Circuitry Formations Runes. "So you see? Even though it seems unthinkable to use four channels without losing control, the fact is that the interconnections of the Lightning Conversion Rune can be adapted to make that possible. Thanks to that, you can acquire a higher rate of conversation without losing any space." Zangeshu looked at Rean''s hands as they created that rune. It was hard for him to see since his cultivation was too low, and he wasn''t using any specific type of equipment. Nheless, he could picture it in his mind, understanding the concepts behind Rean''s words. "If that''s the case, can''t we also make an eight-channel conversion rune?"


    Rean faintly smiled. "We definitely can. The only problem is that the materials avable on this aren''t resistant enough to resist the power going through. I can make an example for you to see. It''s just that once you try to use it, it will break instantly. For now, use the equipment you brought with you and see if you can craft a four-channel conversion rune. If you do, I will show you the next steps. There are plenty of ways to use the conversion runes. This is not but a single one of them."


    Zangeshu watched as Rean finished his rune, carving the methods in his mind while also trying toe up with improvements of his own. "I''m on it! I also just got an idea I would like to give it a try. Take a look once I''m finished." Zangeshu quickly went to another corner, took out the equipment he had brought with him and started his work without Rean even asking.


    Rean found it funny to look at the young man. He was like a kid who just got his new toy and wanted to y with it. "Well, you do you."


    [Rean,] Sister Orb suddenly called. [Take a look at the Werdlem Network.]


    "Hum?" Rean got curious and pulled out his CD. Sister Orb allowed the Werdlem Network Signal to enter the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm all the time. As long as Rean was inside, she was certain the CDs couldn''t be used to locate the twins'' location. First of all, the CDs they used had different IDs, so the Werdlem Empire would first need to find out which fake ID the twins were using before even trying to attempt to locate them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Now, this is interesting..." Rean couldn''t help butment. "Hey, Roan, take a look as well."


    Roan, who was operating the cauldron, nced to the side and looked at the information on Rean''s CD screen.


    -The world is filled with excitement as the next visit from the Divine Realm, which urs once every five hundred years, is about to happen again. During this asion, one of thes of our Sr System will be selected to host the Divine Realm visitor, who will spend a few days teaching and making demonstrations to all experts of the world.-


    Rean and Roan had heard about it several times before. For example, Diliy, the Sect Master of the World Splitting Sect, mentioned how he and many other leaders from various powers went to a neighboring to see the Divine Realm expert who camest time. It was during that visit that Diliy witnessed the Fifth Stage of Spear Intent, which ultimately led to Rean and Roan learning it, and then Diliy himself.


    "So this is a half-millennial event, uh?" Roanmented.


    Rean didn''t feel much interest from Roan, though. "Why the dull face? This is also a good opportunity."


    "For what? To take a look?" Roan asked back, still uninterested. "Once our pills are done, we can go to the Divine Realm ourselves, so why bother?"


    "Divine stones, obviously!" Rean pointed out the rest of the information.


    -The Inquisition Halls of all thes in the Sr System received information that the Divine Realm Visitor intends to release several batches of Rank Two Divine Stones. It is still unclear how these Divine Stones will be distributed. However, with the next Millennial Contest approaching, having Divine Stones in one''s hands would give any expert a huge advantage over his adversaries.-


    Rean continued from there. "With the Divine Stones, we can already force these bodies of ours to go through the Divine Transformation."


    Going back to the past, one must not forget that once a Mortal arrives in a Higher Realm, their bodies must go through an adaptation to start receiving Divine Energy, Devilish Transformation for Devilish Energy, Heavenly Transformation for Heavenly Energy, etc... These were all different names for the same process. The twins and Kentucky went through it in the past and know their bodies still need it.


    Roan pondered about this for a moment. The Divine Transformation is something that takes some time, and it would make the twins vulnerable during it. They still have the Dimensional Realm to go though this moment, but it definitely would be better if they could get over with it before even arriving in the Divine Realm. "Fine! When will you know more?"


    Rean smiled. "Says here the expert will arrive in one week."

 Chapter 3163: ID Confirmed

    Chapter 3163: ID Confirmed


    ?


    The selected for that event was not Closal, though. Soon, the news spread that Giantel, the second one from the sun, would be used to host the arrival of the Divine Realm expert. The choice was always random, and considering that this Sr System had seven inhabiteds, it was normal for your own not to be selected.


    As always, Teleport Formations were being prepared on all the other sixs for those who intend to go and watch the Divine Realm Expert. Usually, only those at the Transition Realm would go since the number of Spirit Stones necessary for the teleport was quite high. However, that wasn''t a rule.


    There were those who were simply brought with their Transition Realm elders. Others just so happen to have enough to pay for the teleport. There were even those who won other more simplepetitions where the prize was the opportunity to visit Giantel for this event. In any case, although the majority of the experts going were in the Transition Realm, you still had quite a few at lower Realms.


    There was a rule for those who went, though. Usually, travel betweens in the Sr System was rare. Some still happened every day, butpared to the number of living beings on each, that number wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Anyone who decides to go and see the Divine Realm expert must immediately return to their once the presentation is over. Unless you had special permission, moving to a new was prohibited. That''s why most of the journeys made between these sevens were all about business and nothing else.


    For those who dared to stay against the rules, their Werdlem Stone IDs, which were recorded at the moment of the Teleportation, would be blocked through the Werdlem Empire System. That also meant these experts would never be able to cultivate again. That guaranteed no one would be idiot enough to try and break those rules. Everyone always made sure to return to their owns.


    In Closal, there were five cities that had the Teleport Formations capable of sending experts to the Giantel. Obviously, it was one city for each of the five continents in Closal, the five main cities of each continent.


    The Teleport Formations opened for travelers three days prior to the expert''s arrival, and it would continue open until the day the expert leaves, plus a few more for those wishing to return. One could also use Spaceships if they felt like it, but most would use the teleport formations to save time since the price didn''t change.


    In the Foxtail City, the main Demon Beast City in the Queintin Continent, one of such Teleport Formations was already prepared for the various Demon Beasts who wished to visit Giantel this time around. There were several other Teleport Formations connected to other Demon Beast Cities or Special Demon Beast territories on the continent, and these ones have been activating all day long.


    It was through one of these Teleport Formations that a Dog-Like Demon Beast in humanoid form came out. It had pure white fur and white eyes and exuded the pressure of a Stage Seven Demon Beast. It wasn''t anything rare, though. It was known as the Ghost Snow Wolf from the northern part of Queintin, which was quitemon in that area. This wasn''t a Divine Bloodline Race at all, but it was still respected, considering it had a few Transition Realm Wolves of its own spread across the northern territory.


    This Ghost Snow Wolf was just one of the several tens that appeared so far, so no one paid any attention. Yet, this guy was different, for he was no demon beast. That Ghost Snow Wolf was none other than Rean, who used his Body Transformation technique to change the shape of his body.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean went quite far to make sure this transformation was perfect. He traveled to the northern territories and captured one of these wolves. Only after making sure he could copy the aura of this wolf perfectly with his transformation did he head to Foxtail City. As for Roan and the others, they were all inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm.


    ''Rean, this is boring! Let mee out too!'' Kentuckyined from the Dimensional Realm.


    ''No can do,'' Rean refused. ''If youe, I will have to pay twice the value to teleport to Giantel. Did you even see the value? 100 Rank Seven Spiritual Stones! Sure, we can get this value fairly easily if we put in the effort, but it also takes time. Why spend such an amount twice just so you can have some fun outside? Wait until we arrive in Giantel, and then I can think about letting you out.''


    "Werdlem ID," a voice suddenly echoed in Rean''s ears.


    Rean looked down, and a small Demon Beast had a Werdlem Device in its hands. It was simr to any normal terminal used to check one''s Werdlem Stone ID. "Hum? Since when do the cities ask for our IDs on arrival?"


    The Demon Beast exined. "Normally, we don''t. However, with the Divine Realm Expert event, there is a chance of sabotage happening. If you haven''t lived under a rock in the past months, you have probably heard about the Inquisition Forging Hall, right? Security has been tightened up since then, especially in the face of a Divine Realm Expert visit."


    "Visit?" Rean got confused. "Wasn''t the visit happening in Giantel? I came expecting to go there. I even took out all my savings for it."


    "You are right," the little guy agreed with Rean. "But what if? Right? The Inquisition Hall doesn''t want to give it any chance of looking bad in front of that expert in case he decides toe to our... or so we were told."


    "I see..." Rean nodded and then put his ''hand'' on the device. His ''Werdlem Stone Energy'' quickly entered it, which disyed his identity.


    -ID Confirmed: Pluto-

 Chapter 3164: Too Convenient

    Chapter 3164: Too Convenient


    ?


    "Alright, that''s all. You can leave," said the small demon beast, moving to the next one in line.


    Rean didn''t waste time there and came out of the teleport formation. Roan had left his exit in a previous city, so if it was necessary, Rean could escape into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm ande out by Roan''s side somewhere else. Of course, that exit would continue existing as long as Rean didn''t go more than a million kilometers away, which was their Soul Connection Range.


    Coming outside, Rean looked in the direction of the huge teleport formation far away. The Teleport to send to another was obviously much bigger, and it would cost a lot more to take. Rean didn''t move to the teleport formation straight away, though.


    ''What do you guys think?'' Rean asked everyone inside the Dimensional Realm.


    Sister Orb was the first one toment. [It is truly just a teleport formation. I can''t find anything wrong with it.]


    The reason Rean asked that was because Roan had his doubts. This visit of a Divine Realm expert seemed a little too close to when they destroyed the Forging Hall. Sure, it had been over two months by now, and the visit was within the normal schedule of their visits. Still, such a time is nothing to the cultivation world.


    Rean looked at that formation with his Spiritual Sense, which was about to activate. Spiritual Energy gathered, the Demon Beasts on it waited, and a silver light followed. Finally, they disappeared, teleporting normally, nothing strange. ''I can''t see anything wrong either. Sister Orb, just to be sure, try to hack into it and show me all the runes of the teleport formation.''


    [On it! We are pretty close, and it is only an Initial Golden Level Formation. It should be over in a minute.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rean walked around in the Demon Beast City, also watching the various Demon Beasts. As a continent dominated by Demon Beasts, cities were rare, especially since Demon Beasts only gained sentience after a certain stage. Not to mention, there was also the case of who between them would acquire Werdlem Stones and who wouldn''t. Compared to simrs back in the Lisan Universe Mortal Realm, this didn''t have even a tenth of the cultivators that Lisans had.


    Nheless, those Demon Beasts seemed quite excited. Most of them wouldn''t be able to go, but just like any other city with an inteary teleport formation, such an event brought a lot of business.


    Finally, Sister Orb''s voice echoed in Rean''s mind. [Alright, it is done. Take a look.]


    Rean stopped andid his back against a wall before closing his eyes. Soon, Sister Orb transmitted countless runes into Rean''s minds, with all their specific traits and the energies they drove within. He continued like that for several minutes, no one bothering him. In the end, Rean shook his head, having found nothing. ''It is a real Teleport Formation through and through. Its coordinates are also aimed at Giantel.''


    Roan, who had been hearing everything so far, pondered a bit. ''So no traps when we arrived, only an ID check, which you said to be perfect. The teleport formation is also without any traps.''


    Zangeshu, who also heard the conversation, made ament. ''Well, they are expecting you to be humans, right? If there was truly some trap, that would be in the humanoid races'' continents. Would the Inquisition Hall expect you to have the ability to pretend to be a Demon Beast ande to the Demon Beast city?''


    Rean, Roan, and Sister Orb had to admit that Zangeshu''s words made sense. ''Indeed... what does the information regarding us in the Werldem Network say?''


    Rean opened his CD, checking it again. he had done it many times. ''I can''t be sure since they might just be hiding things. However, the rewards are all still the same. There is no mention of any of the guys who helped me in the Forging Hall being captured, either. If anything, only the rewards increased.''


    Kentucky was already losing his patience. ''How long are all of you going to wait? There are only three days until that guy from the Divine Realm arrives in Giantel, right? We better get going so we can get more information in Giantel to be prepared. The best-case scenario would be to simply kidnap the guy and take all his Divine Stones. Might be hard at our level, but not impossible.''


    *Zush!*


    Rean kept watching the formation closely, also paying attention to those guarding it. After three hours, another teleportation happened, and nothing out of the ordinary urred. ''Once I use the teleport, we will definitely be sent further away than just a million kilometers. The exit Roan left in the previous city will disappear.''


    ''I''m good with whatever,'' Roan added coldly. ''Divine Stones would be good, but they aren''t absolutely necessary. I just pointed out that the timing seemed a little too convenient.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. ''Oh well, whatever. If we be afraid of every single possibility, then we might as well give up being cultivators and find a corner to hide for the rest of our lives.''


    Rean then spent the next three hours in the city until the next teleport was about to happen. He moved there and joined the line, which caught a little bit of attention. Anyone below Transition Realm or Stage Eight was usually apanying some higher-level expert who would pay things for them. Well, it was umon, but nothing that ridiculous. Some had rich backgrounds, even though they came alone. Others just happened to have deep pockets for some other reason. Rean seemed to be part of these groups.


    Rean quickly paid all the Spirit Stones at the entrance of the Teleport Formation. He was calm, but his eyes and spiritual sense were checking everything around. Finally, the teleport formation activated while Rean and Sister Orb paid attention to it. Without a doubt, the teleport formation was working as it should.


    *Zush!*


    Then, Rean disappeared with all the other Demon Beasts. However...


    [Warning! Spatial Discement detected. Coordinates of arrival have been changed.] Rean bitterly smiled when he heard that. The teleport didn''tst more than a second. Yet, when hepleted the teleport, he wasn''t anywhere near Giantel. ''Well... Fuck!''

 Chapter 3165: Whatever Happens!

    Chapter 3165: Whatever Happens!


    ?


    The twins had received that kind of message before. Back on the Zasfins'', just when they were using the Spatial Gate to reach the Realm of Gods, their Spatial Transfer was changed midway. They were supposed to have arrived in the Demon Beasts'' Territory but went to the Humanoid Races Territories instead.


    There was a difference this time, though. Back then, it was the system that changed their destination. Now, however, Rean was pulled away, and the system had nothing to do with it. The system simply warned Rean of the Spatial Changes.


    *Zush!*


    Rean''s vision blurred for a moment, and when it returned to normality, he found himself in the middle of space with a bunch of Demon Beasts all around. That was obviously the group Rean teleported with. At Stage Seven, one could live in space without issues, using Spiritual Energy to sustain themselves. Besides, no one seemed to care about theck of air at the moment. They were all lost, not understanding what was happening.


    "What is this?" A Transition Realm Demon Beast spoke.


    "I''ve been to Giantel before," another onemented. "And as far as I remember, Giantel wasn''t an empty space but a."


    Theirments could be heard around, using their Spiritual Energy to generate the necessary vibrations in the middle of the void so their voices could propagate.


    The answer to their question didn''t take long to appear, though. Rean''s eyes turned in a certain direction, where there seemed to be nothing but even more void. However, as sensitive to Light Element as he was, he could tell that the light of the stars passing by that point was slightly distorted.


    Suddenly, the area began to change around that distortion, and a Spaceship seemed to materialize out of nowhere. Of course, it didn''t really materialize. It was only making itself visible for the others to see.


    ''Sister Orb,'' Rean simply spoke her name.


    [Yes, the space around has been sealed by another formation. It is at the Divine Level. Hold there for a while while I hack into it.]


    Several experts came out of the Spaceship. They all took offensive instances, exuding auras at the Transition Realm. There were even a few whose auras were not covered in Spiritual Energy but Divine Energy instead. No doubt they were experts from the Divine Realm.


    The Demon Beasts thatined earlier immediately closed their mouths. It was easy to see that they had no chance of doing anything here.


    Those experts then opened a path, and another Transition Realm expert made his way to them in the middle. Sure enough, that expert was Rifindio, the disregarded Camazotz Bat. Finally, the rest of the experts followed him, and they stopped right in front of the Demon Beasts.


    "Except for that Ghost Snow Wolf, I want all of you to go to the spaceship. We will teleport you back to Closal shortly," Rifindio spoke.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean scratched the back of his head while the Demon Beasts quickly took distance from him. They all wondered what this Stage Seven Demon Beast could have done to anger these guys. Of course, they weren''t idiot enough to stay behind to ask.


    Finally, only Rean and the experts of the Inquisition Hall and Supreme Pce remained.


    Rean tried to act polite and submissive. "I''m sorry, sir. Is there a reason for you to stop me here? I don''t think I know any of you."


    Rifindio faintly smiled. "Oh, don''t worry. This is indeed our first meeting. Still, you and yourpanions certainly caused a lot of trouble in Closal, didn''t you? You even destroyed the Inquisition Forging Hall. Impressive, really impressive."


    Rean pretended to be shocked. "Me? Mypanions? What are you talking about? I did see the information on the Werdlem Network that the Inquisition Forging Hall was destroyed, but I''m just a Ghost Snow Wolf. I don''t even use weapons or armors. How could I possibly have anything to do with that?"


    "Hahaha!" Rifindioughed out loud. "What indeed. Had you not taken our teleport formations, I would never have caught your tail at all. Too bad that you did take it, so your identity has been exposed. I wonder what a high-level expert like you was doing on such a small like Closal. Care to exin?"


    "High-Level?" Rean looked even more puzzled. "I''m just a Stage Seven Demon Beast. Compared to sirs, how can I be considered High-Level at all? I truly don''t know what you are talking about, sirs."


    "So you insist on denying, uh?" Rifindio shook his head in disappointment. "Do you know why we are certain that you were not someone from Closal?"


    Rifindio then waved his hand, and the formation Rean was suddenly began to change. Spatial Powers closed in, making Rean''s space feel like a quagmire. That formation was using a ridiculous amount of Spiritual and even Divine Stones to make sure Rean couldn''t flee from there.


    Rifindio saw that and approached,pletely unafraid. "Truth is, when you teleported to Giantel, we prepared a formation just outside it."


    [I knew it!] Sister Orb spoke as she continued to hack into the formation.


    Rifindio, obviously, didn''t hear anything. "That formation had only one purpose... detect the presence of a Pocket Dimensional Realm."


    ''Shit!'' Now Rean understood everything. Indeed, a Pocket Dimensional Realm was something that could be detected by other experts, as long as their level was simr or above, and the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm was no different. It''s just that it usually would need someone at the Void Tempering Realm, at the very least, to feel it. Yet, Rifindio achieved that through a formation.


    The fear and respect on Rean''s face disappeared, knowing that his identity was blown. No one on a mortal like Closal should have a Pocket Dimensional Realm. "Not bad, kid. So,


    what now?"


    At the same time, Rean urged. ''Sister Orb, how is it? This formation is messing with the space around me. I can''t enter the Dimensional Realm.''


    [Just a little more!]


    Rifindio''s bloodline activated, and another blood spear appeared. He aimed at Rean''s chest, sighing in the end. "You are good. I don''t know if you truly have the power to fake Werdlem IDs, but that doesn''t matter anymore. As long as I kill you, this mission of mine will be over. Your aplices, which I know are hidden inside your Pocket Dimensional Realm, will also die with you since the Pocket Dimensional Realm will copse."


    ''Sister Orb!'' Rean urged again, getting nervous.


    [Not there yet!]


    Rifindio didn''t care, though. "Goodbye!"


    He grabbed his blood spear and thrust forward. He aimed directly into Rean''s head, intending


    to destroy Rean''s body and soul. If Roan tried toe out, he too would immediately be


    immobilized by the formation, so he could only watch.


    ''SISTER ORB!''


    [FUCK! Whatever happens, happens!]


    In thatst split of a second, Sister Orb acted... but she wasn''t ready yet!

 Chapter 3166: An Idea

    Chapter 3166: An Idea


    ?


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The hacking wasn''t over yet. Sister Orb had only acquired partial control over it, so she couldn''t make it do what she wanted. However, Rean would die if she didn''t act since he was powerless in that situation. The cultivation difference was just too big, and the formation made it even worse. She only had one choice: immediately overload everything and hope for the best.


    The Formation immediately copsed with the power of Space, which also affected time. For a moment, everything stopped moving outside. Rean, Rifindio, his subordinates, everyone. The copse didn''t judge friend from foe, and a small semi-ckhole was created for an instant. Those who were inside the formation, the Divine Realm experts, the Spaceship on the back, Rean at the center, and Rifindio right in front of him. They were all swallowed by it.


    However, such extremely small ck holes simply didn''t have the energy to sustain themselves. It didn''tst even a second before it too disappeared. It''s just that everyone was already taken inside. As for the others watching from afar, especially formations masters who worked on building the formation, only saw a burst of energy before everything went silent. They looked around, but there wasn''t anything there anymore.


    For various days, the experts of Giantel looked everywhere, feeling nervous. After all, the one who disappeared inside was a real Camazotz Bat from the Supreme Pce. Just the fact they had seen one in them in their life was already a miracle, and they had now lost the guy.


    Too bad that it was useless. The Inquisition Hall from Giantel gave up the search a monthter, using the Werdlem Empire Network to report the event to the Supreme Pce in the Higher Realms. Of course, to keep the face, the Supreme Pce sent their own experts down to investigate.


    They got the report of what happened and heard about Rifindio''s n. They had to admit it was quite ingenuous. Rifindio went an extra mile to investigate the twins. Rifindio had found out everything about Rean and Roan. How they often simply disappeared without a trace. He went to the Gondel n, which coborated fully. Then they went to the World Splitting Sect, which wasn''t as cooperative.


    Learning that Diliy understood the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent on that asion surprised many, but it had little use in front of Rifindio. Using his status and his authority over the Werdlem Empire Network on the, he threatened Diliy and the sect withplete blockage of cultivation. As impressive as Diliy might be for understanding the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent, that wouldn''t be of much use if he couldn''t use Spiritual Energy.


    In the end, he also coborated and even signed the Soul Binding Contract of Second Stratum, so Rifindio would be sure that he wasn''t lying. Of course, that also made him a ve of the Inquisition Hall for a year, although it didn''t matter now.


    Another person caught in the was Foliana, but due to her cultivation, a simple Soul Binding Contract was enough. Once she told everything she knew, she too was taken by the Inquisition Hall. After all, the bloodline she absorbed was now part of her body and made her an unbelievably impressive prospect, especially since she now had a Divine Werdlem of her own. She, too, became a ve of the Inquisition Hall.


    Rifindio didn''t stop there. He didn''t want to give the Supreme Pce the time to throw him away and worked incredibly fast. He also made full use of every single expert in his had. He even ended up visiting the Lava Pristine Smanders after reading and filtering many reports. How did he end up in the Lava Pristine Smanders Territory? That was simple. Once again, it was the fact that the Cat Demon Beast called Tweety had vanished in thin air with his friend, Sylvester. Were they truly killed? It didn''t seem like it.


    With more contracts being forced and the fear of being taken out of the Werdlem System, the Smanders who took Rean''s offer ultimately opened their mouths. The Stage Six Demon Beasts, Tweety and Sylvester, were believed to be dead due to Zymrug''s Dragon''s Breath. Yet, they were actually fine. That only made the existence of a Pocket Dimensional Realm even more likely in Rifindio''s eyes.


    Rifindio also made sure that none of the ces he investigated had any chance to use the Werdlem Network formunication. That way, if the twins had any aplices in those ces, they wouldn''t be able to contact the twins.


    Another thing that made Rifindio''s investigation sure that he was on the tail of the same group was the identities. In the Werdlem Empire''s Network, there wasn''t anything wrong with the names Rean, Roan, or Kentucky took. Everything seemed fine... except the locations. These names of Werdlem Empire Experts were appearing just way too far from their normal zones or were once considered as disappeared. He truly began to consider the idea that perhaps Rean and Roan''s group had some method to fake real Werdlem Stone IDs.


    But another thing became obvious with all that investigation. The twins'' group obviously had at least one high-level expert. It''s just that this expert, or experts, had been weakened and appeared in this Mortal World somehow. Could it be they were the so-called Invaders of the Werdlem Empire? That was too early to tell, but the idea definitely took root in Rifindio''s mind alone.


    He didn''t mention his thoughts to anyone, though. If he was right and he managed to get rid of thse invaders, that would be his achievement. That would be perfect for him, so he kept silent all the way.


    Another point he understood was that this expert, or these experts, were trying to regain their strength as fast as possible. The different ces Rifindio visited, like the Gondel n, former Forging Hall Location, World Splitting Sect, Lava Pristine Smanders... The twins seemed to increase their cultivation at ridiculous speed. It definitely wasn''t something people from this Mortal should be able to achieve. With that in mind, Rifindio finally had an idea...

 Chapter 3167: What Happened To Them?

    Chapter 3167: What Happened To Them?


    ?


    Since these experts were trying to increase their cultivation levels as fast as possible, he might as well create a situation where they woulde out themselves. What could make experts who were obviously from the higher realms want the most at the moment? Naturally, it would be Divine Stones!


    So, he looked into what he could use to bring out the Divine Stone topic all over the world and not look too suspicious. It was during that that he saw the thing about Divine Realm Experts that visited the Mortals every five hundred years.


    Truth be told, it wasn''t the time for one of them toe down yet. There were a few decades until it happened. Fortunately, that wasn''t a fixed period. The time between their visits varied quite a bit, and it just so happened that it would be somewhat around five hundred years.


    Rifindio thought about the possibility of the timing being way too good to be true. Unfortunately for him, he didn''t have the time to wait. If he stayed on the for the next decades until the real visit was to take ce, it would be toote. Just do not forget that Rifindio is just thirty-something years old. He can''t spend such a long time in the Mortal Realm. His future in the Supreme Pce depended on it.


    Without another choice, he pushed his n forward straight away. He isted Closal in the Werdlem Network and got the various forces to cooperate with him in secret, all through the power of the Inquisition Hall. So... the news that the Divine Realm Expert wasing and was going to distribute some Divine Stones was only spread in Closal. The others didn''t know anything about it... because it was all a lie. Well, Giantel was involved in it, but only its Inquisition Hall. The rest of the living beings there didn''t know anything.


    Then came the idea of how to capture the twins'' group. This one was a lot easier to arrange. This kind of Formation might not exist in the Mortals, but it was something pretty simple in the Higher Realms, a Formation Capable of detecting Pocket Dimensional Realms. After all, Pocket Dimensional Realms weren''t anything out of the ordinary up there. Rifindio gave Giantel Formations Masters the ns, and they prepared the Formation. Rifindio really dide a long way because of hisck of Bloodline Concentration. He had to use all the means possible to continue receiving resources from the Supreme Pce and not fall too far behind. He became very intelligent quite earlypared to his pairs, whether he wanted to or not. Too bad the pce cared little for it with his Bloodline Concentration. Experience? Intelligence? The other Camazotz Bats would eventually gain it with time. Rifindio, however, wouldn''t be able to improve his bloodline regardless of how much time passed. As mentioned before, he, too, had ess to pills of a simr level to the ones Roan could concoct himself, and Rifindio had used all of them already.


    Nheless, that intelligence yed a part in his strategy. In his investigation of the events in the Inquisition Forging Hall, he came to understand that the twins'' group seemed to understand a lot about formations. It made sense, right? After all, how did they take control over all the Formation Cores at once without anyone noticing until it was toote?


    Because of that, Rifindio did not tamper with any of the teleport formations in Closal. The twins had been to the continents of the humanoid and demon beast races. He couldn''t be certain about where he would find them next. That said, he had Giantel building a formation outside its instead.


    The formation in Giantel would look into the experts who were teleporting there after they left Closal. So, regardless of who it was, they couldn''t change the destination in the middle of their teleport. Finally, much to Rifindio''s excitement, he truly caught the twins. He was in doubt if the twins would try toe for the Divine Stones Prizes.


    Little did Rifindio know how right he was. Roan did indeed find the timing way too convenient. But in the end, they still decided to go and take a look after confirming that the teleport formation in the Demon Beast City in Closal didn''t have anything wrong. Rifindio''s whole n almost failed because of Roan.


    After a Pocket Dimensional Realm was detected, the twins'' teleportation destination was changed midway, sending them to an empty space somewhere else in the same Sr System. There, Rifindio was already waiting for them. As for what happened next, you already know.


    Time passed, and the search for Rifindio was eventually dropped. First of all, the Supreme Pce didn''t care much about him, so it wasn''t a very hard decision for them. If anything, they were happy they got rid of that burden. In the twins'' case, it obviously became impossible to tell if they were really faking Werdlem IDs or not since they died together with Rifindio and the other experts inside the formation.


    With the experts of the Supreme Pce gone, things slowly came back to normal. The so- called Divine Realm expert news was changed by the Inquisition Hall, saying that it was just a test to see how many experts from Closal would attend. No one understood anything, but the experts from Closal could only ept and return to Closal withoutining.


    The Supreme Pce eventually reported back to the Werdlem Main Universe that nothing came out of the investigation regarding Fake Werdlem Stone IDs, which the Main Universe already expected to be the case. Faking Werdlem Stones'' IDs was ''obviously impossible,'' and they just got confirmation of that.


    Another piece of news also spread, though. The Inquisition Hall from Closal reported that they caught the culprit for the Forging Hall destruction and his aplices, saying they are all dead now. Whether it was true or not, not even the Inquisition Hall could say. After all, Rifindio and the twins'' groups disappeared that day in that event. One could only wonder what happened to them.


    In the following year, another piece of news came out. Diliy was reported to have joined the Inquisition Hall after that year, with the promise that he would gain a Divine Werdlem Ster on. No one found it strange since he was reported a year ago to have understood the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent. For what it matters, it was good that someone like him was taken out of the picture. Having to contend against a Fifth Stage Weapon Intent user during the next Millennial Werdlem Stone Contest wasn''t something anyone wanted to experience.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Other than that, nothing much really happened. Decadester, the Divine Realm expert came down as scheduled. He ended up going to Trok, another one of the seven inhabiteds of the Sr System. He made his demonstrations, spoke to the experts, taught some who he thought were worth his time, and eventually left a weekter. Another expert from the Divine Realm wouldn''te before the next Divine Werdlem Stone Competition anyway, so it didn''t matter anymore.


    Soon, a hundred years went by, then two hundred, three hundred... By now, no one remembered Rifindio, the twins, the destruction of the Forging Hall, or anything like that. Most living beings alive at that time had already died out of lifespan anyway.


    Over four hundred yearster, something began to change, though. In the ce where Rean, Rifindio, and the others had disappeared, something began to change. Time and Space seemed to contract, as if a door to a different ne was opening.

 Chapter 3168: Can You Really?

    Chapter 3168: Can You Really?


    ?


    That hole in space and time shouldn''t have appeared now. Yet, something happening in this Sr System seemed to have sped up the process.


    No one came out of it, though. It stayed there,pletely immovable. And because this was a location far from thes of the Sr System, no one noticed its presence. Its disturbance over space and time was just too small to the point an expert would need to be at most a few meters away to even notice it.


    If you looked from the outside, Void Tempering Realm and above experts would call it behind the Fabric of Space and Time, which wasn''tpletely wrong. It did look like a crack in space and nothing else, after all.


    In there, a Dimensional Realm that had been there for countless years seemed quickly expanded. No, it was better to say that it simply revealed what was already there to start with. Was that ce still part of the Mortal Realm? Perhaps it was part of the Divine Realm? Underworld? Heavens? Somewhere else? It was hard to tell. That''s because what you had there wasn''t Spiritual Energy, Divine Energy, or any of the other variations of cultivation energies.


    Instead, it had another type of energy, a very old one, Chaos Energy! It''s just that its concentration was truly, truly small, not even a thousandth of what the twins once felt on the Loporrits'' in the past, let alone what they had ess to in the Chaos Origin Source of Lisan.


    Inside that ce, a very familiar event took ce. A tiny semi-ck hole suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Itsted for a second or so. Quite a few things happened in that second. First, it spilled out mangled pieces of what was once a Spaceship.


    A few spots of the carcass of the spaceship also had pieces of flesh, blood, and bones. Whoever they were in the past mattered not. Just one thing was certain, they died extremely fast, without the time to feel pain. Not even their souls remained.


    However, just as that semi-ck hole was about to close, it also spilled out two bodies. One looked like a Ghost Snow Wolf, while the other had some traits of the Camazotz Bat Race. Those bodies weren''t dead, though. As soon as they appeared outside, they opened their eyes and jumped back. Sure enough, those two were none other than Rean and Rifindio.


    Rean quickly noticed that the space power holding him disappeared, pulling his ck Star from the Dimensional Realm.


    Rifindio was no different. He summoned many of his Blood Spears as he returned to his Camazotz Bat form, looking at Rean and ready to attack.


    However, both of them didn''t forget what happened four hundred years ago. They were swallowed by that semi-ck hole, which had just disappeared in front of them right now.


    Rifindio focused on Rean but also spread his Divine Sense around. He soon found the remains of his Spaceship and what were once his subordinates and other experts from the Inquisition Hall. He didn''t feel angry. He held no emotions for any of those experts who he barely knew at all. More importantly, he didn''t recognize the ce he found himself at the moment. Still, he was cautious, looking at Rean. "What did you do?"


    Rean was at a loss as well, though. He didn''t answer Rifindio, but his mind went into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. ''Sister Orb, what happened?''


    [I wasn''t ready to hack the formation when he attacked you. In the end, I could only force it to overload and fall into a chaotic state. The fabric of Space and Time in the Mortal Realm is much thinner and weaker than the Higher Realms. So, when I broke that formation that controlled the space, everything copsed. It seems like we were swallowed by that ck hole... or whatever it was.]


    Roan, Kentucky, and Zangeshu were also inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, confused. For them, barely a second had passed since Rean was taken into the ck hole. They thought Rean would definitely die, but it felt more like a teleportation. One second, Rean was outside in the middle space; the next, he was sent to this new location.


    Roan observed the outside and ignored the events. That Middle Stage Transition Realm Demon Beast took precedence. "Let''s go out, Kentucky."


    "R-Right!" Kentucky woke up from his surprise, and the two disappeared.


    *Zush, zush!*


    The two quickly appeared near Rean, increasing their numbers to three. At the same time, Rean''s body changed, his Ghost Snow Wolf Features disappeared, and his aura went back to being a humanoid race''s one.


    Rifindio didn''t feel the least bit shocked. He had said it himself. He knew Rean definitely had hispanions inside his Pocket Dimensional Realm, and their appearance just confirmed his belief. "Hmph! So you were really hiding there, uh?"


    Rean faintly smiled, but he didn''t attack. "Kid, how about we put our weapons down? As far as I can see, this doesn''t seem the time to fight each other."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rifindio obviously noticed that. The ce they found themselves in was strange. Far in the distance, some ruins could be seen floating in space. However, the ruins mattered little. What truly caught his attention were the space cracks.


    Both the twins'' group and Rifindio understood that they were inside some kind of Dimensional Realm or something like that. Yet, this ce was extremely unstable. The shell separating it from the Spatial Storms outside looked like it could break at any moment. Rifindio didn''t know where he was, but i was obviously dangerous. But then again, his cultivation advantage was enormous. He was just considering if he should first get rid of the twins and the big bird behind. "And what if I first kill you all and then look for an exit?" Kentucky snorted behind Rean and Roan. "Now, can you really?" His Regal Bloodline was immediately released at full force. So what if Rifindio had a Divine Camazotz Bloodline? It was still far inferior to his Regal Minokawa Bloodline, especially considering how thin it was.


    *Ugh!*


    Rifindio instantly felt the suppression of a higher bloodline over his body. "You!" He had felt this kind of pressure once, only once. It was when Triaglia, the Regal Camazotz Bat and this Universe''s Owner, had made an appearance in the Supreme Pce. "Impossible!"

 Chapter 3169: No One Knows

    Chapter 3169: No One Knows


    ?


    Initially, Rifindio didn''t attack Rean simply because he didn''t understand the situation he found himself him. In his eyes, it was Rean who brought him to this ce somehow, so attacking straight away wasn''t a good idea initially. With Kentucky''s appearance, now that thought waspletely dropped.


    There was a saving grace on his side. His much higher cultivation allowed him to negate some of the bloodline pressure that Kentucky was exuding. And as a Divine Demon Beast himself, he was still much stronger than any Transition Realm expert in Closal. Besides, he had Divine Energy on his side, while the twins only had Spiritual Energy. Kentucky was the only one who still had some Divine Energy in his core, but not much. You could say that Kentucky''s bloodline somehow leveled the yfield for both sides, and fighting would bring no benefit to any of them.


    Rifindio''s Blood Spears, which were floating around him, finally disappeared, and he faced the twins'' group. "Fine. However, this is not over. If you try anything funny, even if it costs my life, I''ll make sure to bring you down with me."


    Rean and the others obviously had no issue with that. They, too, didn''t want to fight in this environment that seemed to be about to copse at any moment. "Fine by us."


    Roan didn''t take his attention away from Rifindio, but he didn''t intend to stay there any longer, either. He quickly circted his Spiritual Energy and moved in the direction of the ruins he was seeing in the distance. Rean and Kentucky obviously followed right behind. Time seemed to be of the essence.


    Yet, Rifindio immediately blocked their path. "Where do you think you are going?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "I guess the real question is why you are being a pain in the ass, little Bat."


    Rifindio didn''t bulge. "Why else? It was obviously you guys who brought me here somehow. If I let you leave my sight, doesn''t that mean I might be stuck here forever? I told you not to try anything funny."


    Rean scratched the back of his head on the side. "Well... it is true that you ended up in this ce because of us. Too bad that even we have no idea where we are at the moment."


    "And do you think I will believe your words?" Rifindio asked back, snorting.


    Rean shrugged. "If you want, I can sign any kind of Soul Binding Contract you wish."


    "Ha!" Rifindio found the idea even more ridiculous. "You truly have no idea how much effort I put into investigating your group. I''m well aware that Soul Binding Contracts are useless against you."


    Roan began to lose his patience. "What do you want, Bat? Are we to stay here and wait for this Dimensional Realm to copse on our faces?"


    Rifindio pondered a bit and finally opened the way. "I don''t believe you, but you are right about the dire conditions of this ce. However, I''ming with you. If you refuse, we can resolve our differences right here and right now."


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky looked at each other and nodded in the end. They didn''t want to fight, and they would probably have done the same thing in Rifindio''s case. "So be it. Just try not to cause trouble."


    The two sides began to travel in the ruins'' direction together, although they kept some distance from each other. Everywhere they looked, the space seemed unstable, although only the shell of the Dimensional Realm was deteriorating. The insides still looked more stable. They didn''t drop their guard, though. Both sides know that the situation could change at any moment.


    They reached the ruins without issues, but it wasn''t possible to see much further. Too many rubble and old, destroyed constructions blocked their vision, while their Divine and Spiritual Senses were deeply affected by the environment.


    As they moved forward, Rean took the chance to talk to Rifindio. "Hey, kid, what''s your name?"


    Rifindio nced at him. "Why should I tell you?"


    Rean didn''t mind, nodding his head. "You don''t need to. Alright, from now on, your name is Drac."


    *Pft...*


    Kentucky almost burst intoughter right there and then. For him, who had a full course of Earth''s culture, how could he not know who Drac was? Even Roan had to admit it was a fitting name.


    [Hahahaha!] Sister Orb had no issues withughing, though. Too bad Rifindio couldn''t hear her. The only ones puzzled were obviously Rifindio and Zangeshu in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm.


    Rifindio heard that, and even though he didn''t know who Drac was, he knew Rean was making fun of his face. "Rifindio... That''s my name."


    Rean faintly smiled. "Understood. So, what race are you from?"


    Rifindio was taken aback. "You don''t know my race?" He was in his real form, so it was supposed to be pretty obvious. The reason was that he was sure the twins'' group came from the higher realms, and higher realm beings definitely would know about the Camazotz Bats. Unless... ''So they might truly be the invaders the Main Universe mentioned...'' he thought to himself.


    Rifindio made a mental note and answered Rean. "I''m a Camazotz Bat."


    "Alright. I''m Rean, and this by my side... is no one important, just pretend he doesn''t exist. Then we have our Kentucky here."


    "Hmph!" Roan grunted but didn''t bother answering the joke.


    Rifindio took the chance to ask as well. "Is your bird friend a Regal Demon Beast?"


    "Oh!" Kentucky was surprised to hear that. "So you have seen another Regal Demon Beast before? That''s unexpected. We are pretty rare."


    ''It was true!'' Rifindio was even more surprised. That''s because he knew Triaglia was supposed to be the only Regal Demon Beast in this Universe. That pretty much confirmed his suspicions


    of them being the invaders from outside. Of course, he didn''t say that out loud. "What race are


    you exactly?"


    "I''m a Minokawa," Kentucky didn''t hide it. "But you can call me The Great Kentucky."


    "Because he is fat," Rean added.


    "You ass!" Kentucky retorted.


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed.


    Rifindio found that situation strange. Except for Roan, none of them seemed to care the least


    bit about their situation.


    Suddenly, Rean''s expression changed. He shot out of Kentucky''s back and sent a st ofn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Spiritual Energy and Light Element against Rifindio.


    Rifindio didn''t expect that, but he never dropped his guard either. "Want to attack now? Bring it on!" He circted his Divine Energy and struck Rean''s attack back.


    *Boom!*


    The st sent Rifindio over a hundred meters back, and although he didn''t get hurt, Rifindio was left in disbelief. ''How a Saint Realm Cultivator can be this strong?!''


    Yet, that thoughtsted only a moment. Right where he had been a second ago, a Spatial Crack took form, and everything around was swallowed into the fabric of space. A Spatial Rift, much like the ones back in the Charybdis Exploration, had almost swallowed Rifindio. "This..." "Hey, Drac," Rean called his attention as he returned to Kentucky''s back. "If you focus your entire attention on us, you won''t survive much longer."


    Dracu- Ahem... Rifindio was at a loss. "Why did you save me?"


    Roan nced at Rean. "He is right. Our problems would have been over had you just let him


    sumb there."


    Rean shrugged, not caring about it at all. "Come on! It''s Drac! I''m a big fan!"


    Just what kind of reasoning was that? No one knows...

 Chapter 3170: What Was Your Name?

    Chapter 3170: What Was Your Name?


    ?


    Rifindio looked at the crack in space disappear, still having his doubts. "How did you know the crack was going to open?"


    Roan felt annoyed, looking at Rifindio as if he was looking at a fool. No, Roan absolutely considered Rifindio to be an imbecile. "You can''t be that idiotic, can you? Look around, kid. The space here is extremely fragile. Yet, here you are, circting your Divine Energy nonstop in an environment that could copse at any moment. You are pretty much a needle trying to burst a balloon. What did you expect? When you passed by an area slightly more fragile, the space around you simply couldn''t contend with all that energy anymore. Thus..." Roan didn''t finish his words.


    Good thing that the Camazotz Bat was red in color. Otherwise, Rean''s group would definitely see Rifindio''s red face at the moment. "Ahem... thank you for warning me..."


    "Hmph!" Roan turned his attention away, ignoring the bat kid.


    Rifindio calmed down, and his Divine Energy concentrated back into his Core. Only the bare minimum was now being used for him to move around. He joined the twins and Kentucky again, and they continued on their way deep into those ruins in space.


    On the way, Rean noticed an emblem on one of those ruins, which he couldn''t recognize. "Hey, Drac. You have more information than us," Reanmented. "Do you know anything about this?"


    Rifindio wasn''t the least bit happy with the Drac name, but he didn''t retort either. "I''ve never seen it before." He approached the piece of wall with the emblem, taking a closer look. "But I recognize the material used on this emblem."


    "Oh, that much I did, too," Reanmented as well. "It''s Green Sasgli Marble." Back in Lisan, it had another name, but Rean made sure to learn the name here in the Werdlem Empire for most minerals, ores, etc.


    Rifindio nodded and also pointed out. "The thing is that this kind of marble is very resistant, and it wouldn''t be worn out even in millions of years. Yet..." Rifindio then touched the emblem, and it immediately crumbled. "Just how long has it been here for its internal structure to reach such a weakened state?"


    Kentucky quickly joined in. "Well, look at the environment. Perhaps the process was sped up several times just for being here."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It could be," Rean didn''t discard the idea. "By the way, tell us a little more about your background, Drac. You seem toe from a very important ce."


    Rifindio didn''t know if he should feel proud or sad to hear that. The Supreme Pce wasn''t exactly the happiest ce for him. Still, he was a Camazotz Bat, and the Supreme Pce wasn''t a secret to anyone, so he exined about it.


    "Oh..." Rean nodded. "I remember to have read something about it in the Werdlem Network. So you came from that ce, uh?"


    Kentucky changed the topic right after, Rifindio''s origin not being of much interest to him. "By the way, Rean, Roan, have you noticed this energy?"


    The twins nodded. "Chaos Energy. There is almost nothing, an extremely low concentration, definitely not enough to give birth to Chaos Beasts. Still, that might be a clue to this ce''s origins."


    "Have you used Chaos Energy before?" Rifindio asked on the side, pretending not to care too much. Yet, Chaos Energy was only avable in the Supreme Pce, where the Universe Owner, the Regal Camazotz Bat, lived.


    Rean and Roan confirmed. "We did." Then, Roan added another piece of information... No, he added a lie. "You don''t really think the Supreme Pce is the only ce in this Universe you can get Chaos Energy, do you?"


    "What?!" Rifindio felt a chill on his back. Was Roan reading his mind? No, the important part was his words. "Is there another way?"


    Roan obviously didn''t answer. "You are indeed way too young." Well, he didn''t know if there was another method anyway. He just wanted to make Rifindio more confused, and it worked. "Where are we now? Is this the Supreme Pce? Obviously not. Yet, if you know Chaos Energy, you must have noticed it here as well. Since there is Chaos Energy here, do you think the Supreme Pce is the only ce where it is avable? I''ll leave it at that for you to think."


    Rifindio thought about that piece of news, wondering if he could get ess to Chaos Energy somewhere else. He knew Chaos Energy, but he didn''t have ess to it. Only the most important members of the Supreme Pce had ess to it and only a little bit. All the rest was being used by Triaglia alone. In any case, this kind of energy wasn''t something he could use at his level.


    Their group continued forward for several thousands of kilometers. Ruins and more ruins continued to appear, and their number actually increased. Any slight touch would make them crumble, not giving them many clues about what this ce was. It was old, no doubt, but that was all they knew about it.


    "Hum?" Kentucky''s eyes spotted a partially broken monument far in the distance in the middle of the ruins. "There is something there."


    They quickly approached, Rifindio still keeping his distance from the twins'' group. Finally, they could see it better.


    It was basically a monument depicting the Sr System they found themselves in at the moment. All the Seven Inhabiteds could be seen, and another threes were empty due to the poor environment or because they were just gas giants.


    However, the Closal in that monument seemed quite different from the rest. The monument depicted some kind of connection between the sun and thes that ended up converging in Closal. What that meant, they didn''t know. Most of the monument was destroyed, and the few words on it were from anguage none of them knew nothing about. "Closal seems to be quite important in the eyes of whoever lived in this ce before," Kentuckymented.


    That reminded Roan of something. "Hey... what was your name? Whatever, Drac is good enough. Tell me, what is about to happen in Closal during the next Divine Werdlem Stone Contest?"

 Chapter 3171: Most Likely

    Chapter 3171: Most Likely


    ?


    Rifindio''s mouth twitched. It was starting to get hard to ignore the Drac name. "What are you talking about?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. He easily picked that Rifindio wasn''t lying. He truly didn''t seem to know anything about the events of the future. "This whole situation has a lot to do with what will happen in the next contest four hundred and some years in the future." Using his Spiritual Sense, Roan gave a quick exnation of what he found out.


    Rifindio was surprised to hear all of that. "During the next Contest? That''s weird. Why would anything happen to Closal just because of a Divine Werdlem Stonepetition? Suchpetitions happen all over the Universe to see who will receive the right to ascend to the Divine Realm."


    Still, Rifindio shook his head. "Whatever. I had no intention of spending over four hundred years in Closal to start with. My mission was to catch you and see how you managed to fake Werdlem Empire IDs. In the eyes of everyone outside, such a thing was supposed to be impossible."


    Rean''s interest was picked. "Really? How impossible is it supposed to be?"


    "Hmph!" Rifindio took out his CD, and opened a message in front of Rean and the others. It was easy to see through Spiritual Sense, so he didn''t need to get close to them. "Impossible enough for the Werdlem Empire Main Universe to make a direct request to check this information."


    Rean was taken aback. Sure, he managed to copy the Werdlem Stone IDs by copying their energy, but that was thanks to the system''s power. Still, he didn''t think he did anything that unbelievable. There were bound to be other methods in this Universe and other ones where these things happened, right? Yet... it seems like it was not the case.


    "Hahaha!" Rean couldn''t help butugh. "Well, let me tell a little secret. I did not fake any Werdlem Stone IDs. I just made it look like I did."


    Rifindio didn''t expect Rean to talk about it. "Oh? How exactly?"


    Rean didn''t answer, though. "If I told you, it wouldn''t be a secret anymore, right? But one thing is certain. I don''t know how impossible it is to fake the Werdlem Stone IDs, but I''m sure I can''t do it. This Werdlem System is just way tooplex, not to say powerful."


    Rifindio pondered a bit. He was inclined to believe Rean on that point. Faking the stones'' IDs was indeed considered impossible in any of the Universes under the Werdlem Empire''s Control. Would Rean be able to do that here, on a mortal? Still, he was able to make it look like he did, which was still impressive. He had to find out how, and if he reported it, he might truly receive a huge promotion.


    Rean, on the other hand, couldn''t help but get nervous inside. ''Holy shit! Impossible enough that the Main Universe sent someone to check? Sister Orb, is our system truly that impressive?''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Why are you asking me?] Sister Orb didn''t know how to answer that. [The system was able to manage that, wasn''t it? Then it should be... I think? I don''t know. Maybe there is some w the system was capable of picking up? The point is that you were able to use this ability to create those bracelets of yours, and it is also being used to fake the IDs you, Roan, and Kentucky are using. You made the bracelets, so you should know better than anyone else how that is possible.]


    ''Well...'' Rean had to admit he knew. After analyzing the system''s power, Rean did indeed pick up a w that the system was able to exploit. It was through this w that it attuned to the Werdlem Empire''s cultivation system. Making use of this w, Rean created the bracelets. However, he didn''t know how hard it was to find that w since the system did it for him. He simply made use of it. ''I didn''t pay much attention to how hard it would be to pick up this w. I wonder if the system used brute force to find it. If it did, then our system might be as powerful as the Werdlem Empire System.''


    [Maybe...] Sister Orb liked the idea. [Just make sure you don''t mention it. y along with their conception that faking the ID is impossible.]


    ''Definitely!'' Rean totally agreed with that.


    "So," Rean continued to talk to Rifindio. "If the Main Universe thought I did the impossible, why would they send a simple Transition Realm expert? I''m not downying your strength, but it doesn''t make much sense."


    Rifindio shrugged. "Because no one believed the report was real. If they did, do you think they would send a nobody like me? I''m here simply to confirm what they already believe, that such a thing is impossible."


    "I see..." Rean nodded, relieved. If the Main Universe truly started to send high-level experts here, then it would be hard to escape even with the system''s help.


    "Hey, there is something ahead again," Kentucky warned everyone.


    As they passed by the ruins, the image of a huge crack in space appeared. However, this crack was different from the Spatial Cracks that the twins found in the past. Space and Time power were still present, but they seemed to be trying to close it. Yet, that didn''t seem possible.


    "So this is where it ising from, uh?" Roanmented.


    "Coming what?" Rifindio was puzzled.


    Roan nced at him. "What else? The Chaos Energy. It is almost closed, but the Space and Time powers here seem incapable ofpletely closing it off."


    "This..." Rifindio understood what that meant. "You telling me this crack is connected to our Universe''s..." He didn''t finish his words. The implications of this discovery were just too great.


    Of course, the twins and Kentucky knew what he was going to say. "Yes, it is most likely connected to the Chaos Origin Source. Well, maybe..."


    There was another possibility, too.


    Author''s note: Check the mass release schedule below. ;)

 Chapter 3172: Seventh Form Returns

    Chapter 3172: Seventh Form Returns


    ?


    The Chaos Origin Source was known for being the ce where Chaos Energy was generated. But that didn''t mean it was the only ce in the Universe. Let''s not forget that Lisan Universe was being attacked, so its Chaos Origin Source could be stolen. Even the Vruves wanted to do the same thing.


    That said, although there was Chaos Energying from that crack, it didn''t mean that its source was this Universe''s Chaos Origin Source. It might be another source that was stolen. Or perhaps something elsepletely different. The twins and the other experts of Lisan Universe found plenty of items back in the Loporrits'' that contained Chaos Energy andws inside.


    Last but not least, there was also the Foundation Pir of the Universes. They were the filters that transformed the Chaos Energy into lower-level energies. That means they also could be filled with Chaos Energy.


    "The only thing we are certain is that something with a quite sizeable amount of Chaos Energy is hidden behind this crack," Roan concluded.


    Rifindio looked at the crack with interest. But then again, could he do anything about it? He doesn''t even know how to leave this ce to start with. "And what do you intend to do?"


    Roan turned his attention away from the crack. "Nothing. It is useless for us. Only at the Space-Time Realm would it truly be something interesting. Are you at the Space-Time Realm? Are we at the Space-Time Realm? No, then so be it."


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. They immediately began to move in another direction,pletely ignoring the crack. Perhaps in the future, they cane back to take a look. But now, they simply didn''t want to risk causing any trouble.


    "H-Hey!" Rifindio was taken aback, seeing the twins and Kentucky''sck of interest. Still, he definitely wouldn''t stay behind, so he quickly followed. Yet, just as Rifindio was about to get away from it, something happened.


    *ck...*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Inside that crack, a tiny aperture appeared, and a stream of Chaos Energy surged forth. It instantly enveloped Rifindio, trying to pull him back. "Ah!"


    The twins'' group turned around, surprised to see what was happening. At the same time, the system''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds.


    *Pin!*


    [Abyssal Soul Shard Detected.]


    [New Quest Avable: Destroy the Abyssal Soul Shard.]


    [Reward: 50 Celestial Points]


    Abyssal Soul? What was that? Rean and Roan had never heard anything about it. Was it a Demon Beast? Some kind of Spirit? Perhaps someone from the Essence Races? First of all, how do they even destroy it?


    Rifindio wouldn''t just stay put and let himself be dragged, though. He immediately circted his Divine Energy to the maximum, ignoring the possibility of opening another Spatial Crack where he was. Hundreds of Blood Spears appeared everywhere, and they all shot into the Chaos Energy that was dragging him.


    *xush, xush, xush, xush, xush...*


    Yet, they all passed through the Chaos Energy and came out on the other side. That Chaos Energy didn''t have a Physical Form, so his spears had no effect on it. Yet, somehow, it seemed capable of dragging him.


    Rifindio didn''t give up, opening his mouth and letting out a sound that only the Camazotz Bats could hear. He was trying to pinpoint some weak point in that energy that he could attack. Surprisingly, there was indeed such a ce.


    Just in front of the Crack, there was an invisible but higher concentration of Chaos Energy that was acting differently. It didn''t matter what it was, though. Rifindio changed his Blood Spears target, aiming at that invisible concentration.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    "What?!" Rifindio was taken aback. His Bloodline spears hit the concentration head-on, but it was as if they hit some kind of divine steel wall. They all bounced or broke, and the dragging power didn''t get affected in the least.


    To make things worse, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky charged at him. "Shit!"


    Rifindio immediately summoned even more blood spears and prepared to fight to the death. Perhaps he could even use the twins or Kentucky to take his ce and save himself.


    Yet, when the twins'' group arrived... they passed by him in a sh, charging at the concentration of Chaos Energy on the back. At the same time, Rean''s voice appeared in his mind. ''I can''t see it with my Spiritual Sense. Tell me, where is the source of this power?'' Rifindio hesitated for a split second but made up his mind in the end. Regardless of the reason the twins'' group was helping him, he couldn''t let himself be dragged into that crack. His instincts told him that he would be done if he did. ''Twenty-seven meters away from the Crack. I''ll use my Blood Spears to hit it, so pay attention!''


    The Blood Spears that he intended to use to defend against the twins immediately changed direction. They once again charged at that concentration of invisible Chaos Energy, and sure enough, they bounced or broke one after another. Rifindio didn''t care and continued his attack. That concentration had a connection between Rifindio and the Crack, and it changed position nonstop. He had to continue doing it so the twins could have a clear view.


    ''Kawa Divine Thrust!''


    Kentucky was the first to arrive, always being the fastest one when flying. The twins told him not to hold back, so he quickly pulled the little bit of Divine Energy he still had in his Core, fueling his Light and Dark Element as his bloodline red up!


    *Bang!*


    Kentucky, together with a few more Blood Spears, hit the same point. This time, just for a short moment, the twins were able to see the form of a cocoon... or whatever it was. Yet,


    Kentucky, with his Divine Energy supporting him, failed to break it.


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, nodding. Light and Dark Elements surrounded them, and


    the image of the sun and moon appeared on their backs.


    ''Death Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''

 Chapter 3173: Goodbye

    Chapter 3173: Goodbye


    ?


    The twins'' strongest attack when theybined their forces. This time, they went even further, as they could use their own version of the Red Lightning to increase the power of their Light and Dark Elements. The Fifth Stage of Sword and Scythe Intent joined the mix, all being supported by their Sky Energy!


    *BOOM!*


    Knowing the location of the cocoon, they hit it perfectly. The cocoon was immediately sted over a kilometer away, and its invisibility was nullified for several seconds.


    Yet, the Chaos Energy connecting it to the crack and Rifindio seemed to act like stic, making it bounce back. The attack also helped it pull Rifindio even closer to it. Why did it want Rifindio so much, they didn''t know. However, it seemed desperate to take Rifindio into itself. "Shit, it is too resistant!" Reanined.


    Neither Rean nor Roan held back just now. Something the system asked them to get rid of definitely wasn''t simple, especially considering the huge Celestial Points reward.


    Rifindio was just as shocked. Not because the cocoon resisted the attack but because the power the twins showed just now was even stronger than his strongest attack. Sure, the Sun and Moon Obliteration took time to prepare, but it was still ridiculous. Rean and Roan didn''t even use Divine Energy!


    However, his mind quickly returned to the problem at hand. With all his might, Rifindio tried to fly away from the cocoon, but the Chaos Energy enveloping his body continued to drag him closer and closer to the cocoon. The cocoon also seemed able to travel through that stream of Chaos Energy and was fast approaching Rifindio.


    Rean paid close attention to the cocoon before it became invisible again. "It wasn''t for nothing! There is a very tiny crack on that thing! Let''s try again!"


    Roan nodded, and with Rifindio''s help to locate it, the two attacked. Kentucky also joined, attacking from the opposite side.


    ''Death Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    ''Divine Bird Strike!''


    *BOOM! BOOM!*


    Kentucky''s attack arrived first, and it sted the cocoon in the twins'' direction. Following that, the twins used that momentum to strike it back, increasing the power. Once again, the cocoon was sent flying, canceling its invisibility power for even longer. Still, the stic effect took ce once more. They tried to cut that connection of Chaos Energy, but it simply couldn''t be struck at all. Only that cocoon seemed to have a physical form for them to strike. "How is it even using Chaos Energy in such a way?!" Rean couldn''t help butin.


    The crack on the cocoon increased, but it was still barely visible. If this continued, Rifindio would definitely be taken. Besides, they could see the tiny aperture inside the Spatial Crack where the Chaos Energy came from. If it tried to retreat inside that ce, the twins definitely wouldn''t risk following it, even if it meant quest failure.


    Roan lost his patience, turning to Rifindio. "Drac, give us Divine Stones! We don''t have enough power!"


    "Drac your ass!" Rifindio also lost his patience with that name. "Are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    Roan snorted. "Then go and get swallowed by this thing. I couldn''t give a fuck!"


    "Shit!" Rifindio saw he had no other choice, tapping on his Spatial Ring and making a hundred Rank Three Divine Stones appear. He threw it at the twins, shouting back. "There! These are my best Divine Stones."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean caught the Divine Stones, passing two-thirds to Roan and Kentucky. Still, his face didn''t look good. "Bro, you came from the Supreme Pce, and Rank Three Divine Stones is all they gave you? You must be quite useless for them to be this cheap with you."


    Rifindio felt like crying. Rean hit his most sore spot. "No one asked you anything!"


    Rean smiled as his group quickly absorbed the Divine Energy. They might have mortal bodies, but they sure knew how to use Divine Energy, much better than Rifindio for sure.


    "Now, that''s the stuff!" Rean spoke as he raised his sword.


    Roan did the same with his Scythe while Kentucky positioned himself on the opposite side of the cocoon. He did use Divine Energy in his first attack, but he only had a bit left. This time, with Rifindio''s stone, he could recover a lot more.


    "Therees the throw! Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed, and his body red with Dark and Light mes. Those mes then converged on ten specific de Feathers from his body. Spatial Power also covered them, emanating a potent sensation. Naturally, Sky Energy was also present, and so was his Regal Bloodline.


    Kentucky was once again using his strongest attack, which also burnt quite a bit of his Regal Bloodline.


    ''Yin Yang Sky Feather des!''


    All ten feathers hit the cocoon together, which already increased the crack on it. It shot like a cannonball in the twins'' direction, who had already prepared their attacks.


    "Hmph! See how we will send this shit to the other side of this Dimensional Realm!" Rean and Roan were in sync for once, even though they weren''t merged. They didn''t want to show their merging ability in front of Rifindio, so this was as good as they could get.


    ''Death Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    As if it could feel danger, the cocoon suddenly illuminated. The Chaos Energy dragging Rifindio immediately let go of him and concentrated around its shell, reinforcing it even more. At the same time, the other stream of Chaos Energy, which was connecting it to the Spatial Crack, tried to pull it back. The cocoon was trying to flee for the first time!


    Rean and Roan snorted, though. "Trying to flee? Toote!"


    *BOOOOOOMMMM!!!*


    An enormous st of Red Dark and Red Light Elements destroyed everything around. Various Spatial Cracks opened in that already fragile Dimensional Realm, swallowing everything. As for the cocoon... it wasn''t destroyed. However, there was now an opening on it, and inside, one could see some flesh and blood pulsating.


    *Zush!*


    It was severely wounded, but it ignored everything and flew even faster in the Crack''s


    direction.


    *Swish, Swish, Swish!*


    Too bad, though. The twins and Kentucky didn''t think for a single second that they would seed with that attack. Always expect the worst-case scenario. Roan made sure to drill that way of thinking into Rean and Kentucky''s minds.


    Kentucky''s Sky de Feathers, as well as Rean and Roan''s Sword and Scythe, pierced right into that opening in the cocoon.


    "Goodbye."


    They ignited their powers, obliterating the contents inside the cocoon that was nowpletely defenseless.


    *Grahhrhrrrrrrrrrrr!*


    A strident and weird scream could be heard for a moment... before everything settled again.


    *Pin!*


    [Quest Completed]

 Chapter 3174: Terrible Liar

    Chapter 3174: Terrible Liar


    ?


    The rest of the cocoon seemed to disintegrate once the twins and Kentucky killed what was inside. The stream of Chaos Energy that connected to the cocoon also began to disappear.


    [Congrattions, Hosts. The Abyssal Soul Shard has been sessfully destroyed.]


    [Reward: 50 Celestial Points]


    Rean and Roan looked at each other, puzzled. ''Sister Orb, what is an Abyssal Soul?''


    [I wish I knew.] Sister Orb was just as confused. [All I can tell is that that cocoon... or whatever it was gave me a very creepy feeling. It is strange since I''m in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. Yet, its presence could still affect me somehow.]


    Rean pondered a bit. ''50 Celestial Souls to destroy a Soul Shard... That makes you wonder just what that soul-shard''s real soul could look like. In any case, those 50 Celestial Points are definitely wee.''


    Rean then turned his attention to Rifindio, who had calmed down and was suppressing his Divine Energy again. Thest thing Rifindio needed was to make another Spatial Rift appear where he was. Rean avoided the other Spatial Rifts that his group created with his attack, reaching the Camazotz Bat. "Seems like that thing was after your bloodline."


    Rifindio nced at Rean, still with his guard high. However, he wasn''t as averse to Rean''s proximity anymore. "So you can see it..."


    Rean pointed at Kentucky, who also arrived a secondter. "Well, to be more specific, Kentucky did."


    Kentucky continued from there. "It is pretty obvious to me how much your bloodline power diminished. The cocoon monster took most of it away from you through that Chaos Energy stream. To be honest, with your bloodline concentration, which was already pretty low before everything happened, I don''t know if you can even be considered a Camazotz Bat anymore." Rifindio wanted to deny Kentucky''s words, but he knew the Regal Minokawa was right. It wasn''t just the cocoon monster that took away his bloodline. Rifindio also used a big part of it to not try to stay away from that thing. "I guess I''m pretty much done for. You were right before. I hold no status in the Supreme Pce. I was considered shit since birth, and now I''m even more so. Sigh... go ahead. I''m not in a position where I can defend myself. Just do what you must."


    Roan arrived a momentter, taking his Scythe out. "Since that''s the case, don''t mind if I do."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t intervene as Roan brandished his Scythe without mercy. He aimed straight at Rifindio''s head, nning to slice it in two and destroy Rifindio''s Core at the same time.


    Yet, in the veryst moment, Rifindio gritted his teeth and used the little bit of his bloodline and Divine Energy to jump back. He raised his wings, covering his front, which was instantly shed through.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Arrrghhh!!!*


    Rifindio immediately lost one of his wings while the other was severely injured. Yet, he escaped certain death, distancing himself from Roan as fast as possible and stopping not long after. The pain of Roan''s Dark Element was almost unbearable, but he still suppressed it with his will alone.


    At the same time, he looked at Roan and the other two behind him. This was the perfect opportunity for them to kill him, so he had to find a way to escape. Yet, he now was truly empty. Regardless, he made up his mind that he would fight to the very end... or so he intended to.


    "Eh?" Rifindio quickly realized that Roan, who was supposed to have followed him to finish the job, didn''t move at all.


    Indeed, Roan didn''t go after Rifindio. Instead, he put his Scythe away. "Hmph! You are also shit at lying. Would someone who surrendered to his fate escape my attack just now? Don''t give me this bullshit about wanting to die when you obviously haven''t given up yet."


    For a moment, Rifindio even forgot his pain, surprised to hear those words from his enemy. He focused on Roan, not understanding what he wanted to do. Then, he noticed something. During the time he paid attention to Roan''s words... Rean disappeared!


    Then, a voice appeared behind him, and he felt someone touching his shoulder. "Roan can be a little rough, but he is no idiot. Now, let''s do something about this wing of yours."


    Before Rifindio could react, a huge burst of Light Element entered his body, driving away Roan''s Dark Element. His lost wing quickly began to regrow, leaving him at a loss. "Wh-Why are you helping me? I tried to kill yo-"


    *Gulp!*


    Before he could finish his words, Kentucky appeared and forced a pill down Rifindio''s throat. Was it some kind of poison? Could it be they intended to force him to work in exchange for the antidote?


    Too bad he was wrong. He felt the pill dissolve, followed by a huge burst of nutrients that went to the area where his wing was regrowing.


    "Is that enough, Rean?" Kentucky asked.


    "Yeap," Rean confirmed. "Drac''s body didn''t have enough nutrients to support the regrowth of his wing, so the pill was necessary to make up for it. Hold still. You are in the Transition Realm, so it will take a minute or so for me to finish fixing your wing."


    Finally, Rifindio''s wing grew back, and the injury on his other wing was also gone. He was in perfect condition, except for the fact he was empty of Divine Energy, and his bloodline was pretty much gone now.


    Finishing his job, Rean returned to Roan''s side, who was checking the Crack from where Chaos Energy came from. "How is it? Did you understand anything?"


    Kentucky also arrived there. "The little aperture from where that cocoon monster came from is now gone. I think it is better for us to leave in case another onees out."


    Roan pondered a bit, epting Kentucky''s suggestion in the end. "Indeed. Let''s get out of here."


    Ignoring the bewildered Rifindio, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky began to fly away again.


    Of course, Rifindio saw that. "W-Wait! What the hell are you trying to do?!"

 Chapter 3175: Far Away Spatial Signature

    Chapter 3175: Far Away Spatial Signature


    ?


    The twins'' group didn''t stop to answer Rifindio, though. Rean just talked as they continued to fly away from there. "What? Are you sad that we let you live? If you really wanted to die, you should not have dodged Roan''s attack. However, you did, so that''s about it."


    Rifindio shook his head, and this time, he flew right beside the twins'' group while he held some Divine Stones to recover his energy. "You know that''s not what I meant. You had no reason to save my life? I was the one who tried to kill you all! I might still do it in the future!" "Is that so?" Rean asked back with a smile. "Well, good luck, Drac."


    "Stop this fucking Drac shit!" Rifindio didn''t know what to do to make them stop using that name. "Answer me! You must want something from me! Anything! Otherwise, why would you do such a thing?"


    Roan got annoyed. "We got our own reasons. Now, shut up." By reason, Roan referred to the Celestial Points they just got. Who knows? Perhaps another one of those shards will appear, and they can gain another 50 Celestial Points! It was definitely worth it to keep Rifindio alive. Well... the part where Roan taught Rifindio a lesson, proving that Rifindio didn''t truly want to die, wasn''t really necessary. Roan would never admit that, though.


    Rifindio felt very ufortable to have been saved by the enemy... twice! He barely had given up living when Roan showed him that he actually wanted to.


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, another person appeared outside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. It was Zangeshu, who asked toe out. He quickly took out a device from his Spatial Ring, using it to analyze the area. "See? It''s just like I thought."


    "You..." Rifindio investigated the twins'' group a lot before he tried to get rid of them. Naturally, Zangeshu was mentioned in those investigations. "I thought you were dead."


    Zangeshu looked at him, still showing his prideful expression. "As if such a little thing could kill a genius like me."


    Rean ignored the overstatement made by Zangeshu and talked about what mattered. "So the space here is connected to the outside, right?"


    Zangeshu nodded. "Yes. This device of mine is used mainly in the building of Teleport Formations when we are trying to set up coordinates more precisely while trying to save as much Spiritual Energy as possible. Without a doubt, it is picking up the presence of Teleport Formation Spatial Signatures from Closal. This Dimensional Realm... or whatever this ce is, definitely has a connection to our Sr System at the very least."


    Rean was happy to hear that. "Good. If that''s the case, Kentucky can do the rest."


    Kentucky understood what Rean meant and closed his eyes. Minokawas are mainly Light and Dark Element Demon Beasts, but they also have a very high sensitivity to Spatial Powers. It is not wrong to say that Kentucky is better at it than the twins, only losing to Luan and his Space Element Affinity.


    He opened his eyes a momentter, now knowing what he was looking for. "There! It is faint, but I can feel a more stable flow of Spatial Powering from that direction," Kentucky said while pointing his wing.


    Zangeshu was satisfied that his own knowledge could be used here. However, he soon noticed Rean''s pensive expression. "What is it, master?"


    Rean obviously knew more about formations than Zangeshu, so Kentucky''s confirmation bothered him. "Zangeshu, let me take a look at your device."


    Zangeshu didn''t mind and passed it to Rean. Even if Rean destroyed it, he knew how to build another one himself, so it didn''t matter. It''s just that the new one wouldn''t have the Teleport Formations'' Spatial Signatures that this one had. In any case, he had an idea about why Rean wanted to check it.


    Rean quickly used his Spiritual Energy to disassemble the device, checking all its Runes. He also used Sister Orb''s help to understand it better. Then, he reassembled the Device back together, making it look like it had never been opened before. "As I thought..."


    "It is too far, isn''t it?" Zangeshu asked, pretty sure of what was in Rean''s mind.


    "Oh! So you also noticed?" Rean was surprised to hear that from Zangeshu.


    Roan, Kentucky, and Rifindio were all lost, though. "What are you two talking about?" Zangeshu exined in Rean''s ce. "My device is picking up the Teleport Formation Spatial Signatures, but it shouldn''t be possible. You see, my device''s range isn''t much bigger than the total length of our Closal. However, you all know very well that we were teleported very far away from Closal before we fell into that ck Hole. My device shouldn''t be picking the Closal''s Signatures at all."


    Kentucky couldn''t help but ask. "Does that mean this Dimensional Realm is located in Closal?"


    "Perhaps..." Rean nodded, although he wasn''t sure.


    "Well, that''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Rifindio also asked, weirdly speaking as if he was part of the group. "If it is in Closal, then as soon as wee out, we will be at home. Well, you will." With his bloodline destroyed, Rifindio didn''t even think he had a home anymore. First of all, was a ce like the Supreme Pce really a home in the past? Rifindio''s own words raised those questions in his mind.


    Rean saw no problem with Rifindio''s logic. "If we are, then sure, it is great. The problem is that I don''t see why we would be in Closal. It makes no sense if you consider where we were swallowed."


    Everyone was still confused. "And how would it be a problem?"


    Rean shrugged. "I don''t know. It just bothers me that the device is picking up the signatures.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    If we are far away and the signature is reaching here, then something is amplifying Closal''s Spatial Flow."


    Those words reminded Roan and the others. "That monument showing all thes connected to Closal, right?"


    Rean nodded. "It is a possibility. As to what it means, I don''t know. Let''s try to get out of here


    first."

 Chapter 3176: No Answer

    Chapter 3176: No Answer


    ?


    Kentucky guided their group through the ruins, following that flow of stable Spatial Power. Rifindio also followed the group close by, wondering what he should do when they came out. No, first, could they truly go out? "Say, do you think we need to get inside another one of those ck holes to exit this ce?"


    Kentucky heard that and got curious. "First of all, why did you and Rean survive the ck hole? The other experts and even the spaceship on the back back a mess. Everyone there died."


    "Oh! That one is simple to exin," Rean took from there. "It was basically the proximity to the center of the spatial and time copse. I might be wrong, but I''m pretty sure that the ck hole was just too small tost too long, probably no more than a second."


    He continued. "Drac... Rifindio and I were right at the point where it appeared, so we were sucked inside instantly. As for the others, they were most likely caught in between the times the ck hole took form and dissipated. They were still swallowed, but that difference ended up killing them."


    Rean shrugged. "Well, the fact we also survived is a miracle in and of itself. First of all, was that really a real ck hole? If yes, would it prove that ck holes have wormholes inside? What about the singrity and all of that?"


    Singrity and wormholes were expressions that Rean learned on Earth, so Zangeshu and Rifindio didn''t know what he was talking about. Rean then gave the two a quick exnation so they could understand.


    "Oh! You are talking of ck Spatial Gates..." Rifindiomented. "At least that''s what we call them. It''s just that no one is idiot enough to enter a ck Hole to check if it is true or not. Perhaps a God Realm Expert can, but it is not like we can ask one about it."


    Everyone nodded. Even for the twins, the idea of meeting a God Realm Expert was just too far out of their scope... Maybe the Charybdis? Who knows? Well, they do have a bottle with God Realm Expert''s blood, though.


    "ck Spatial Gates, uh?" Rean also heard for the first time that name. Still, he knew Rifindio was talking about the same thing. "In any case, it is unlikely we have to create another one of those phenomenons. It was a ridiculousbination of factors that led to the appearance of that one, and I doubt we an replicate it again even if we wanted."


    "I''m absolutely not throwing myself inside of one, though," Kentucky spoke with conviction. He saw it happening and truly felt like Rean would die there.


    "Me neither," Rean was of the same mind. No one sane would try that kind of thing.


    They continued on their way, and around an hourter, they finally found the origin of that more stable flow of Spatial Power. In front of them, a small hole in space could see, and on the other side, the light of the stars caught their attention. "A Spatial Gate, uh?"


    Zangeshu took out his device again and quickly checked. "Yes, no doubt the Spatial Signatures of the Closal''s Spatial Gates areing from it."


    Rean patted Zangeshu''s shoulder. "Alright, I''ll send you into my Dimensional Realm, so we don''t need to worry about protecting you."


    *Zush!*


    Zangeshu disappeared straight away. The next one was Kentucky. The bird was too big for the gate, and he also didn''t want to risk doing anything wrong. That left only Rean, Roan, and Rifindio outside.


    Rifindio looked at the twins, who paid attention to the gate. "Do you want to go first, or should I?" Rean asked.


    "Hmph!" Roan didn''t even answer, moving forward.


    "Wait!" Rifindio immediately went ahead. "I go first!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rean and Roan looked at each other and just nodded. "Afraid of us doing something outside? No problem, go ahead."


    Rifindio shook his head in response, though. "It is true that I tried to kill you, but I am not ungrateful. I''m going first because if there is a risk of death, it should be me."


    Roan''s eyebrow raised a little, not expecting that altruistic action. Surprisingly, he couldn''t detect any lies in Rifindio''s words. "So be it."


    Rifindio quickly changed into his humanoid form since his Camazotz Bat form was too big as well. Finally, he approached the gate and threw himself inside. His vision blurred for a moment, and in the next second, he was back outside.


    *Zush, zush!*


    Rean and Roan appeared a few secondster, also finding themselves in the middle of nowhere. They were able to see Rifindio outside through the gate, so they knew Rifindio crossed the gate without problems. "So, where are we?"


    Rifindio took out his CD, which worked anywhere in the Universe that had a connection to the Werdlem Network. It easily found his location, which he showed to the twins. "Seems like we are exactly where we were when the ck hole swallowed us."


    The twins confirmed their positions and nodded. Roan immediately went back into the Dimensional Realm since there wasn''t anything for him to do at the moment. Kentucky, on the other hand, came out once again. Rean moved to Kentucky''s back and sighed in relief. "Well then, I guess this is it for us. It was nice to meet you, Rifindio. May we meet each other again in the future."


    "Eh?!" Rifindio was taken aback. Were they going to leave? "And here I thought you would use the fact that you saved me twice to make some request..."


    Rean shrugged. "Well, part of the reason you even ended up inside this weird Dimensional Realm was because we destroyed your formation. Of course, you also tried to kill us with it, so it is not like we regret destroying it. In any case, if you wish toe after us again, feel free to do so. Let''s go, Kentucky!"


    Kentucky''s wings filled with Spiritual Energy, and he pped his wing, shooting into the distance. They were quite far away from Closal... or any of the others, for that matter. It would probably take years until they could reach Closal, which was still the closest.


    "Wait!" Rifindio quickly caught up to them. "I''ll go with you."


    Rean and Kentucky didn''t quite like it. "So you can tell where we are to your friends and prepare a trap for us on the way?"


    Indeed, isn''t he being way too friendly? They are enemies, right? A cease fire inside that ce made sense, but not here outside. It would be weird if Rean and Kentucky let him follow. For starters, it would be much easier for Rifindio to use his CD to contact one of thes and have them arrange a Spaceship to fetch him. Why would he waste years traveling through space with the twins'' group? "I..."


    Rifindio didn''t have an answer for that.

 Chapter 3177: Rifindios Fears

    Chapter 3177: Rifindio''s Fears


    ?


    "I don''t think it is worth to hunt you anymore..." Rifindiomented. "Without my bloodline, it matters little the results of my investigation. I won''t be allowed back to the Supreme Pce. Besides, I still feel like I owe you."


    Rean didn''t think so. "Not exactly, right? I might not be able to copy Werdlem IDs, but I can make it look like I did it, remember? If you deliver me to your higher-ups, sure you would at least receive a good prize. That said, it is truly better if we part ways here. Also... what would you have to gain by following us anyway?"


    Rifindio insisted. "I will say the same word that your brother did. I have my reasons... but I won''t give you away." The reason was that Rean and Roan were also extremely strong for their level. Rifindio wants to see if he can understand why. It would be great now that he is pretty much doomed in the Supreme Pce.


    "Well, it would be more entertaining to have someone else on the way, right?" Kentucky suddenly covered for Rifindio. Perhaps that was because they were both Demon Beasts and Demon Beasts are much more straightforward.


    Rean, outside of the Dimensional Realm, and Roan, inside the Dimensional Realm, checked Rifindio''s behavior. It still didn''t seem he was lying. "Alright, let''s make a deal then," Rean decided to give it a chance. Since Roan exited that Dimensional Realm and stepped outside, that means his Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm Exit is marked there. For the next million kilometers, Rean can enter the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm ande out back there as long as Roan exits there first.


    "First of all, it is pretty obvious that you want to find some other way of gaining strength now that you lost your bloodline," Rean threw those words straight on Rifindio''s face.


    Rifindio''s scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, but he didn''t deny it. Did he make it so obvious? "Sorry..."


    "It''s fine," Rean didn''t mind. "We are pretty far from Closal anyway, so it is a good distraction for me. But in exchange, I want information regarding the Divine Realm. Is that fine with you?"


    Rifindio quickly nodded. "No problem at all. As long as it doesn''t involve secrets of the Supreme Pce, I don''t mind speaking about it." Truth be told, Rifindio didn''t know that much about important things in the Supreme Pce. Why would he? No one would include him in such conversations.


    "Continuing, I''m only a Saint Realm Expert, you know?" Rean probed once more. "Are you sure you want to receive some training from me? Besides, I will not take you as a disciple. This is truly just a mutual exchange."


    "Stop with this Saint Realm thing," Rifindio spoke straight away. "Only an idiot would believe that you are truly at the Saint Realm. Well, you are at the Saint Realm, but you definitely weren''t before. I don''t know how you lost your strength or why, and it doesn''t matter to me. What matters is that I know you are much more than what you seem to be."


    "Good catch." Rean smiled, not surprised that Rifindio noticed that much. If he didn''t, he truly would be an idiot. "There is one more thing," Rean wouldn''t forget the most important, though. "I want Divine Stones."


    "This..." Rifindio wasn''t rich or anything. He had a few hundred Rank Three Divine Stones with him, but that was all. "How... How much?"


    "I need 200 Divine Stones of the same level as the one you gave us back there," Rean asked. That number should be enough for the twins to force the Divine Transformation of their bodies.


    Rifindio thought about it for a moment, but he gritted his teeth in the end and nodded. "Fine! Here, take it. But if you try to run with it, then I will kill you or die trying!" He worked very hard for those stones, so it pained his heart to give 200 away that easily.


    "Then it is a deal," Rean happily took the Divine Stones. Also, with this deal, they could have an idea of what to expect in the Divine Realm. "First, let''s see what you can do. Suppress your cultivation to Stage Seven ande at me."


    "Eh?!" Rifindio didn''t have the least bit of confidence if he did that. The twins proved to actually be slightly stronger than him back there. "I don''t stand a chance, you know?"


    "Obviously," Rean already expected that. "Now, don''t waste time ande at me." Rifindio could only ept and change back into his Camazotz Bat form. Without saying anything, he shot at Rean, summoning hundreds of Blood Spears before a Blood Armor covered his body. He hadn''t used it before because that cocoon monster was robbing his bloodline. Now, however, there is no such fear.


    *Bang, boom, peng!*


    Sure enough, it mattered little. Rean didn''t even need to use his sword. With Rifindio''s cultivation suppressed to Stage Seven, which was equivalent to Saint Realm, hepletely pummeled the guy.


    Returning to Kentucky''s back, Rean nodded a little. "That''s enough for now. Even though you aren''t considered much in that Supreme Pce of yours, it seems like you still received the proper training to reinforce your body and speed as well as your bloodline ability to control your blood freely."


    Rifindio was aching all over, his blood armor crumbling to pieces... "So? *ouch...* what about... *ouch* it?"


    "Ask Kentucky," Reanughed. "I know almost nothing about Demon Beasts. Hahaha!" Rifindio felt like crying. Then what was all that beating for?


    "Hahaha!" Kentucky alsoughed. "Okay, the Great Kentucky will give you some pointers. Your beating just now wasn''t for nothing. It gave me a good sense of how you are operating your bloodline, even if it is pretty much gone..."


    For the next hour, Kentucky exined to Rifindio how he could use his Divine Energy better, especially through his meridians. Then, Kentucky made a slight small cut on his chest, dragging a drop of blood out. "Here, absorb it. My Regal Bloodline, even though it is from a different race, should still improve your remaining bloodline condition."


    Rifindio''s eyes lit up. ''Regal Bloodline!'' He could only dream about Triaglia''s Regal Bloodline back in the Supreme Pce. This drop alone, even from another race, was definitely worth his 200 Rank Three Divine Stones. In fact, he was pretty sure he could get hundreds of times more Divine Stones with it. Well, he definitely wouldn''t sell it.


    Rifindio opened a small cut on his chest as well, carefully absorbing that blood into his body. The conflict between his Camazotz Bloodline and Kentucky''s Minokawa Bloodline was quite strong, but he took his sweet time to make that drop of blood his own. In fact, Rifindio found out that Kentucky''s bloodline was much, much more beneficial than he expected.


    Rean looked at that and smiled. The delight on Rifindio''s face was so easy to see. "Aren''t you happy? It isn''t every day that you can acquire a Late Divinity Realm Regal Bloodline Drop." Kentucky''s cultivation was simply being suppressed by the system. It wasn''t like it disappeared.


    Rifindio almost lost control of his progress when he heard that. ''Late Divinity Realm! No wonder it is so powerful!'' He didn''t even ask himself why Kentucky seemed to be at Stage Seven instead, such was his surprise.


    While Rifindio worked on absorbing that drop, Roan came out of the Dimensional Realm.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "You got it?"


    Rean nodded and passed a hundred Rank Three Divine Stones to Roan. "Yeap. Let''s get over


    with it."

 Chapter 3178 How To Use Bloodline

    Chapter 3178 How To Use Bloodline


    The Divine Energy from the Divine Stones immediately flowed through the twins'' bodies. Different from when they attacked the Abyssal Soul Shard, they weren''t focusing it for an attack but having their bodies absorb it as a whole.


    *Ugh...*


    Just like in the past, the pain of the transformation was quite high. Fortunately, both of them knew how to deal with it. Rean could evenpletely turn off his feeling of pain, but he found it unnecessary. Slowly but certainly, their bodies went through the Divine Transformation. Their cells adapted, their dantians changed, and only their souls continued the same.


    Rifindio worked on absorbing Kentucky''s drop of blood on one side, while Rean and Roan absorbed the Divine Energy on the other. As for Kentucky... he was bored, so he went to sleep. The bird truly could sleep anywhere.


    It wasn''t before several hourster that Rifindio finished absorbing the blood. His Camazotz Bloodline, which was almost gone, seemed to receive a leasing of life, ring up again.


    Hundreds of Blood Spears, as well as Rifindio''s Blood Armor, appeared instantly. They carried more strength and protective power. Even Rifindio''s Divine Energy seemed more refined. He then thought about Kentucky''s teaching before he started and circted his Divine Energy ordingly.


    A few minutester, Rifindio couldn''t help but feel slightly excited. His bloodline has recovered a good amount with Kentucky''s help, but it was still far from what it was before the cocoon monster robbed him of it. Nheless, just by following what Kentucky taught him, he felt like he was pretty much as strong as before everything happened. "So that''s why those guys back in the Supreme Pce seemed to surpass their levels. No one ever taught me, and now I can see it was on purpose. They truly didn''t want me to progress because of my bloodline deficiency," Rifindio murmured to himself.


    Rifindio''s blood spears then dissipated, with the tiny bits of blood used to create them returning to his body. Looking around, he noticed Rean and Roan absorbing the Divine Stones he gave to them earlier,pletely oblivious to the surroundings. Kentucky, a few meters from them, was sleeping like a rock. "Don''t they feel any sense of danger whatsoever?" Rifindio found this group''s behavior to be weirder the more he came to know them. Well, perhaps they simply didn''t consider Rifindio as a threat at all, which also didn''t feel good to think about.


    Of course, Rifindio didn''t do anything. He had a lot to gain from the twins, especially Kentucky. Another day went by, and the twins'' transformation finally reached itspletion. It took this long because Divine Energy wasn''t infinitely avable like in the Divine Realm. Rean and Roan were forced to go through the process very slowly, making sure that not even an iota of the Divine Energy from the Divine Stones was lost. "Phew..." Rean took a deep breath and opened his eyes. Well, there was no air in mid-space, so it was more of a habit to pretend there was. He is simply using his Spiritual Energy for such. Rean stretched a little, moving his body right after and checking the changes. "Yeap, this is pretty much it. We won''t have to worry about the transformation after we go to the Divine Realm anymore."


    Roan also finished his transformation, agreeing with Rean. "One less thing to give a shit about. Anyway, ording to the star charts, Closal is still a few years away. I''m going back to refine the Dragon Blood. Perhaps it will be over by the time we arrive."


    *Zush!*


    Before Rean or anyone else could say anything, Roan already disappeared.


    *Yawn...*


    Kentucky finally opened his eyes, having slept through all the events. "Hum? Have you finished?"


    "Pretty much," Rean confirmed.


    Kentucky used his Spiritual Sense, checking Rean''s body. There was no doubt Rean now had a proper body for absorption of Divine Energy. "If you had finished this transformation before fighting that cocoon monster, we would have ended that thing much faster."


    Rean didn''t seem to mind, shrugging leisurely. "What is done is done. It was an emergency, so Roan and I didn''t have the time to go through the transformation. Well, our souls didn''t need the transformation, so it wasn''t all that bad controlling Divine Energy." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean then turned to Rifindio not far away. He seemed to be concentrating on his body. Rean could feel that Rifindio was not only circting his Divine Energy but also making use of his bloodline. "What is he doing?"


    Kentucky quickly exined. "Oh... I woke up a few hours ago, and Rifindio told me he finished absorbing my drop of blood. Then, I told him what he should do to get used to his diminished bloodline. He is now circting the little bit of his Camazotz Bloodline inside his body that remained. If he does it correctly, he should be able to control where to focus the bloodline at every specific moment for every specific action."


    For Rifindio, that was a new path. He always thought that bloodline was simply something you activated its power when necessary. He didn''t know it was possible to drive the bloodline power to specific parts of the body while keeping the rest in its normal state. Well, he was having a very hard time achieving that kind of control, and Kentucky recognized he wouldn''t see any meaningful progress for various years toe."He has his work cut out for him, so just ignore it."


    Kentucky then used his Spiritual Energy, grabbing Rifindio''s body. Rifindio noticed that, but Kentucky told him not to stop and keep working. Rifindio did exactly that. Finally, Kentucky was ready to fly through the void again. "Shall we keep going?"


    Rean had noints. "Sure. Let''s go."


    Rean moved to Kentucky''s back again, and he shot through the void, disappearing into the distance.


    ---


    Time passed. Hours became days, days became weeks, and weeks became months. Nothing much happened at that time. Still, Rean took that chance to ask more about the Divine Realm, which was part of the deal with Rifindio.

 Chapter 3179: Methods of Travel?

    Chapter 3179: Methods of Travel?


    ?


    Rean''s first question regarding the Divine Realm was what to expect once his group got there. Unfortunately, Rifindio only went out when he took missions to gain Divine Stones. Most of his life was spent in the Supreme Pce. Nheless, he told them what he knew.


    The Divine Realm of this Universe wasn''t much different from Lisan. However, ording to his description, it was much, much bigger than the Realm of Gods. Rean wasn''t really surprised by that since the Realm of Gods wasn''t really and. It was, in fact, the back of a ridiculously gigantic creature, Hyeoumu.


    From what Rifindio exined, the Divine Realm was pretty much of the same size as the Heavens or Underworld. It was one of the three Higher Realms of the Universe, and it was the ce most experts from the Mortal Realm ascended once they got a Divine Werdlem Stone.


    Those words obviously caught Rean''s attention. Rifindio exined that ''ascension'' didn''t really exist in this Universe. One could only go to the Divine Realm once they got the Divine Werdlem Stone. Once that was done, they would be brought there by the Werdlem Empire''s experts instead.


    It was then that Rifindio told Rean something interesting. There is no such thing as Void Tempering Realm experts or above in the Mortal Realm of this Universe. Their Divine Werdlem Stones prevent them from ever entering the Mortal Realm, regardless of their cultivation realm.


    Asked what the Werdlem Empire did if they needed strength to be sent down, Rifindio shrugged. The Werdlem Empire could obviously break that rule and send someone. However, it was widely epted that no one from the Mortal Realm couldpare to experts of the Divine Realm or Underworld and Heavens. If you sent someone at the Transition Realm, this someone is expected to be stronger than anyone down here.


    Last but not least, it didn''t matter if they were stronger or not. Everyone is under the control of the Werdlem Empire. If they desired, like the Inquisition Hall, for example, they could cut out anyone''s supply of cultivation energies.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sure, there were the fake Werdlem Stones, but it was also widely known that those with the fake stones were weaker than anyone using the real Werdlem Stones. Rean had experienced it himself when he met the cultivators with Fake Werdlem Stones. They indeed had strength below any normal cultivator at the same level since Fake Werdlem Stones were terrible for the job. It''s just that they didn''t have a choice when they were young since they couldn''t obtain a normal Werdlem Stone. Let''s not forget that even normal Werdlem Stones have to be fought for, and very few people acquire them.


    That brought Rean to his next question, the poption of the Divine Realm. Back in Lisan Universe, anyone could cultivate, no exception. That obviously gave you a pool of cultivators countless times bigger. Of those cultivators, those who could reach the Transition Realm were obviously much more numerous. Eventually, many of them found a way to ascend on their own, so the Realm of Gods constantly received new experts from all over the Universe.


    Sure enough, the situation was different here. Rifindio said that even in the Divine Realm, one had to earn their Werldem Stone. Of course, they were Divine Werdlem Stones there instead of normal ones. As for ''ascending'' experts, there weren''t many when you considered the whole scope of the Universe.


    There was an advantage regarding that process, and Rean recognized that as well. With a much smaller number of new cultivators appearing, more resources were avable for everyone, much more. This was something the twins noticed from cultivators at the very early stages. More resources, better cultivation methods, and especially a Werdlem Empire System that everyone with a CD had ess to. The average strength of the experts in this Universe was bound to be much stronger, and the twins experienced it. Naturally, the Divine Realm was no different.


    These were the two main points of this Universe. Lower number of experts with bigger strengths and a lot more resources to go around for them. Asked how the Divine Realm was controlled, Rifindio stated the obvious. The Supreme Pce held the final saying in everything in there. Of course, they wouldn''t intervene in every small matter. The Pce spoke about matters of huge impact on the Divine Realm as a whole. The same went for the Havens and Underworld. So, most experts would spend their entire lives without ever getting in contact with the Supreme Pce.


    Hearing Rifindio''s exnation, Kentucky got curious. Experts can''t ascend on their own, so what would happen if someone managed to reach the Void Tempering Realm in the Mortal Realm? Wouldn''t the Universe Laws of the Mortal Realm force them to ascend regardless? Just like with Rifindio here, it wasn''t like it was absolutely impossible to acquire the Divine Stones for the process.


    Rifindio shrugged in the end. That was another feature of the Werdlem Stone. The Werdlem Stone doesn''t allow one''s cultivation to surpass the Transition Realm, regardless of whether they have Divine Energy at their disposal or not. The Peak Stage of the Transition Realm was truly the maximum cultivation avable. And if you acquired a Divine Werdlem Stone, you would be sent to the Divine Realm by the Werdlem Empire anyway. You didn''t need to bother about breaking through in the Mortal Realm, which was much worse.


    "Talk about absolute control..." Rean couldn''t help butment.


    Kentucky agreed with him. "Indeed. It does have its advantages, though. Extra resources would be something the guys back home would love." He obviously didn''t talk about Lisan in front of Rifindio, though.


    Well, with everything Rifindio had seen so far, he was pretty sure the twins'' group definitely wasn''t from this Universe. But then again, if they didn''t want to talk about it, he wouldn''t force them. That wasn''t his problem. "Well, the system works. That''s all I can say."


    Then, Rean remembered something. "Oh, right! Do you guys have methods to travel between the Universes of the Werdlem Empire?"


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up. His parents seemed to be in another Universe in the Werdlem Empire, so he needed to know that as well.

 Chapter 3180: The Connection is Always There

    Chapter 3180: The Connection is Always There


    ?


    "You mean, in the Supreme Pce?" Rifindio asked.


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. "That too, but it doesn''t really need to be there. We are asking regarding any ways possible."


    Rifindio pondered a bit. He didn''t know much about such things since he was truly too weak, young, and well-disregarded. Why would he be interested in traveling to other universes? "Hum... I think the Supreme Pce does have a Spaceship that it uses to visit nearby Universes. Obviously, that is senior Triaglia''s ship, and only she uses it. Still, even in my thirty years of life, I''ve never seen it going out even once. From what I know, thest time she left the Universe with it was over two hundred years ago."


    Rean continued. "Alright. And other than that?"


    "Other than that?" Rifindio massaged the space between his eyes, trying to remember. He was certain he had heard something regarding this topic somewhere, but he didn''t pay attention before. "I do know it is also possible to travel by yourself through Spatial Gates, although it would take thousands of years if you use that method. Fuck... I know there was another way. What was that...?"


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Out of nowhere, Rean appeared behind Rifindio, pping the back of his head.


    "Why did you do that?" Even though it was painful, it didn''t really cause any injury. Then, he felt like his mind got somewhat clearer, which helped him. "Ah! I remember now!"


    Rean smiled, returning to Kentucky''s back. "I just used a little bit of Light Element, which is very good for souls and the body. It is quite helpful when I forget things."


    Rifindio nodded, understanding. However, he narrowed his eyes. "Was the p necessary?" "Not really. Hahaha!" Really shrugged.


    "Fuck you!" Rifindio cursed in anger. Rean continued tough anyway, so it took some time for Rifindio to regain his calm. "Sigh... anyway. Let me make it clear: I''m not really certain if it works. It is just something I heard in the passing back in the Supreme Pce."


    "From what I heard, there is something called Great Void Shifter. It is kind of a Teleport Formation, but that swaps two ces in space at the same time," Rifindio exined. "How does it work? Does it exist? Can you use it? What are the requirements? I have no idea. If it exists, I don''t know if it is located in the Supreme Pce or somewhere else. Hell, it might not even exist in our Universe for all that I know."


    Rean and even Zangeshu inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm were quite surprised. *Zush!*


    Zangeshu appeared outside, joining Rean on Kentucky''s back. "Did you say it swaps ces in space?"


    Rifindio nodded. "That''s what I heard. Why? Is it something important?"


    Rean and Zangeshu looked at each other. Rean, especially, knew the trouble behind such things. "You see, teleport formations work by literally bending space. Then, you cross the two points in space to go from one ce to another. It is aplex method that requires a lot of preparation and, thus, teleport formations. High-level experts can execute teleportation in very small distances, usually no more than a few kilometers." Luan was one of such, but opponent experts would still be able to feel it if Luan used such methods.


    He continued. "In the case of Spatial Gates, they open a passage behind the fabric of space and time instead of bending them. That''s why you don''t see anyone below the Space-Time Realm capable of opening Spatial Gates. You need at least some minimum control over both Space and Time to achieve that. That''s why Teleport Formations are usually much faster. The good thing about Spatial Gates is that you don''t need formations to create them when you get strong enough. They are very useful."


    Zangeshu agreed with Rean. He personally had never seen a Spatial Gate being opened by an expert, but he knew the trick behind it since information was avable in the Werdlem Network. "Master is right. Now, the problem is this Great Void Shifter you talked about. Be it Teleport Formations or Spatial Gates, they manipte space, but they can''t change the space locations in space and time."


    "Exactly," Rean nodded. "As much as you can bend space, it is a fact that that point in space is still there. You just stretched or contracted it to fulfill your needs. Or, in the case of Spatial Gates, you opened a hole in it. To swap two points in space, leaving aside how ridiculous it sounds, you need some kind of connection between them."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Teleport Formations use the formations on both sides to achieve it. High-level experts who teleport use their Divine Senses, Spatial Power, Time Power, or something else as long as it fulfills their needs to create that connection between two ces."


    "Spatial Gates simply allow you to travel behind the fabric of space, where a single meter might be equivalent to millions, billions, trillions, quadrillions, or even more kilometers outside. There is no need for a connection to the other side as long as you know exactly where you are trying to go. Of course, as I mentioned, this method takes much longer than teleport formations."


    "If your Great Void Shifter Formation truly swaps points in space, we need to know what kind of connection it uses to achieve that result. First of all, how can it change two locations in space and time? Does it rip off the two target areas? Could it be just a misconception? Is it an instant method? Or could it be something like a Spatial Gate, where it takes time to travel from one point to another, but is faster in the case of this Shifter? In any case, the idea of ''swapping'' two ces in space seems quite ridiculous in my mind," Reanpleted. Zangeshu, obviously, felt just the same.


    Nheless, both Rean and Zangeshu wanted to put their eyes on one of those formations. Even the System''s ability to allow the twins to appear anywhere in the Lisan Universe didn''t really swap a space position in space and time. Besides, that ability required a connection, which, back in Lisan, was Rean, Roan, and Luan. Here, when Rean enters the Dimensional Realm and leaves it at Roan''s side, Roan is that connection. The connection was always there.


    Of course, if ites to connections between two points, it wasn''t like Rean didn''t have an idea. In fact, he had two!

 Chapter 3181: They Wont Know

    Chapter 3181: They Won''t Know


    ?


    Back in Lisan Universe, Rean learned about two things. First, the Celestial Laws method ofmunication. The Semi-Celestials were able to sacrifice theirprehension ofws to control the Celestial Laws, which allowed them tomunicate with any other Semi- Celestial in the Universe. That was instantmunication, so perhaps this Great Void Shifter used a simr method.


    The second thing that came to Rean''s mind was the system''s Circuitry Formation. It had the power to instantly teleport Rean and Roan to a random position up to a thousand kilometers. It didn''t have a need to connect to anything, but it was also due to this fact that it waspletely random. Besides, the energy necessary increased many times than a normal Teleport Formation needed to teleport the same distance. If the Shifter is using a simr method but can pinpoint a location, then the energy to make that transfer was probably ridiculously high.


    [Rean, you talked about the necessary connection, didn''t you?] Sister Orb suddenly spoke. ''What about it?'' Rean asked back.


    [Did you forget? There is one thing that is supposedly present over all the Werdlem Empire Universe and allows for instantmunication regardless of how far the Universes are from each other.]


    "AH!" Rean felt like an idiot. "That''s right! The Werdlem Empire''s Network! If this shifter is using thework... Yes! That has to be it!"


    Zangeshu, however, narrowed his eyes. "That brings me to one question that I had in my mind since I started to learn about formations. Just how does the Werdlem Empire keep a Network System that works in real-time over so many Universes at once?"


    Rean once again went back to his first theory. "Celestial Laws. That is the only possible answer. Celestialws are present everywhere, so the connection should be possible even between other Universes."


    Neither Zangeshu nor Rifindio knew anything aboutws. Of course, Rifindio was aware that high-level experts at the Space-Time Realm and above could use them, but he was far, far from such a realm.


    Rean saw their confusion andughed. "Hahaha! Alright, alright. This is not the time to talk aboutws. You two will understand one day, provided you don''t die ahead of time, of course."


    Rean made a mental note to look more into this topic once he got to the Divine Realm. Perhaps he can acquire more information about this shifter there.


    Kentucky, who had ignored everything since the topic bored him, finally spoke. "Alright, this is enough. Rifindio, it is time for our weekly exchange."


    Rean didn''t know what tough or cry. Kentucky was obviously interested at first since they might use this Shifter to go to his Parents'' Universe. However, the moment it became a technical conversation, he almost slept.


    "Oh!" Rifindio quickly nodded. Ever since Kentucky was put in charge of his training as a Demon Beast, Kentucky would fight him and point out all hs mistakes as a Demon Beast. If he did good enough, Kentucky didn''t mind giving him one more drop of his blood.


    Rifindio obviously put his life on the line to improve. More Regal Bloodline? How could he not fight for it? He hasn''t done anything other than follow Kentucky''s instructions and fight him since they started their journey, to the point he hasn''t looked into his CD even once. It was as if the Supreme Pce and the Camazotz Bats didn''t even exist anymore for the guy.


    Well, Rean also requested that no one should use their CDs. They are in the middle of nowhere in space. There wasn''t supposed to be any CD in a ce like this. So, just in case someone might find it strange, the rule was that CDs should always be OFF.


    Rean smiled and let them do as they wished. It would usually take a few hours, so he didn''t mind waiting. Instead, since Zangeshu was outside, Rean also took the opportunity to teach him. "So, how has your string rune going?"


    Zangeshu''s confidence once again grew. "You said that achieving a wave string with a frequency of 100 or higher would be a hurdle, didn''t you? Hmph! Lo and behold." Zangeshu took the rune out, showing his results to Rean.


    Rean already gave up feeling impressed about this guy''s talent for precision. Although the work was still somewhat unrefined, he did it much faster than Rean expected. "As expect of my disciple."


    Zangeshu didn''t care about Rean''s praise. If anything, he found them unnecessary... just like Roan. Those two truly had no need for such things.


    Rean didn''t mind and began to point out a few things.


    Time continued to pass, and their own training and work continued. Soon, four and half years passed.


    Rean would cultivate every moment he wasn''t teaching Zangeshu something. He also questioned Rifindio more about the Divine Realm, but Rifindio truly didn''t know much more than themon knowledge, a result of his life in the Pce.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan, on the other hand, continued to refine the bloodline. The speed at which he did his work increased quite a lot, and he was able to leave the cauldron alone for most of the time. That said, he also cultivated since he didn''t have much else to do.


    Finally, Closal got close enough that Kentucky was able to see it in detail with his eyes alone. It wasn''t just a dot in space anymore. "Seems like we are here."


    Rean and the others looked in the same direction, although they were only able to see with the same detail an hourter. Even with that, they still took a while to reach the.


    [There is aary formation,] Sister Orb warned when they got close enough. [It is obviously enormous, so hacking it would take a while.]


    Rean shook his head as his eye found something else: a space station not too far from where they were. It was quite big, and some spaceships seemed toe and go from it. ''There is no need. Our new friends over there probably won''t mind giving us a ride... although they won''t know about it. Hehe!''

 Chapter 3182: Great News

    Chapter 3182: Great News


    ?


    In such a highly advanced cultivation world like the Werdlem Empire, Space Stations weren''t anything new. Closal, for example, had a total of three of them, the biggest being part of the Inquisition Hall. It also had its own protection formations, and approaching it wouldn''t be easy.


    However, a Space Station detection formation wasn''t anything as big as aary formation like the one around Closal. The only question was what Rifindio wanted to do. "So, as promised, Kentucky helped you in thesest years, and you told us everything you knew in exchange. Now, we are finally back to Closal. You can simply turn ON your Communication Device and have the protection barrier of the opened for you, or even ask someone toe and fetch you."


    "This..." Rifindio had almost forgotten about it. Over four years have passed, after all. Still, he was indeed a member of the Supreme Pce... even if he would probably be thrown away now his bloodline had taken a fall.


    Kentucky''s Blood Drops helped him a lot, but they didn''t increase Rifindio''s Camazotz Bloodline Concentration. Their bloodlines were different, after all. What Kentucky''s blood did was increase the power of the little bit of bloodline Rifindio had after the events back in the weird Dimensional Realm. On that side, Rifindio''s Camazotz Bloodline, even if it was almost gone, had a power simr to an Elemental Space Realm Camazotz Bat. Of course, Rifindio would still be trashed by such a Bat since the other part had a huge concentration of it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    So, all in all, Rifindio''s Bloodline''s overall power was now pretty simr to what it was before the cocoon stole it. Probably slightly stronger even. It was more powerful, but he had less of it.


    Seeing Rean and Kentucky looking at him, waiting for him to decide to leave, made Rifindio wonder if that was truly the right choice. But then again, even if he didn''t want to leave, did the twins and Kentucky want him to stay? Rifindio couldn''t help but sigh, taking out his CD and turning it back ON after all these years. "I understand. I won''t mention you, and I will just say I was teleported far away and that my CD didn''t work until now or some other excuse like that."


    Rean nodded. "That''s for the best. Of course, you owe us nothing, so if you want to denounce our return, we can''t really do much about it. Still, try to at least stay quiet about Kentucky. Telling the Supreme Pce about his existence won''t be of much benefit to you since, even if they manage to capture Kentucky, you will never see a single drop of his blood."


    Rifindio hated it, but he knew Rean was right. With his position, there was no way that anyone would give him anything for the information. They would just treat it as Rifindio doing his duty and ignore his existence. At most, his position in the Supreme Pce won''t be taken away from him.


    Well, it was all an excuse anyway. Truth be told, he got quite close to Kentucky after all this time, and he felt he owed the ck and white bird a lot. That was the main reason for him to not say anything. "Alright, you two go ahead since the Space Station is quite far away. I will wait a few minutes before making the ca- Hum?"


    Rifindio looked at his CD... which couldn''t connect to the Werdlem Empire''s system. The signal existed, but it simply wasn''t epting his Werdlem Stone Energy Signature, which was basically its ID in thework. "What is happening here? Did it break?"


    Rean and Kentucky took a look and noticed the blockage. "Did you do something to have yourself locked away from the system?"


    Rifindio pondered a bit. "I don''t think so. I only used it once after we left that weird


    Dimensional Realm to check where we were in the Sr System. I didn''t even ess any other information at the time; after that, you asked me to turn it OFF, and I haven''t turned it ON until now."


    "Check your CD, Rean," Kentucky asked on the side. "Perhaps it isn''t a problem for Rifindio alone."


    Rean nodded. He had a few CDs in the Dimensional Realm registered to different IDs. The Werdlem Empire had no way of knowing that he was the owner of those CDs. He took one of those he has not used much and turned it ON again. It connected without any issues. "Seems like my own is working just fine."


    "I will leave aside the fact you can even use it," Rifindiomented. After all, if Rean couldn''t really copy IDs, how did he make another CD work without its owner present? In any case, he had already given up investigating the twins'' group. "Just why is my own CD not working...?"


    "Eh?!" Then, Rean noticed something when he went to check other kinds of information on the Network. "Oh! How could we have forgotten that? We fell into a ck Hole or something simr to that. Hahaha! I hadpletely forgotten about the time dtion caused by a ck Hole."


    "Time... dtion?" Rifindio immediately remembered that there were indeed such phenomena near ck holes. "We are in the future! How long has it been since we fell into that ck hole?"


    Kentucky got curious as well, listening close.


    "Lo and behold! Even though we felt like no more than a second or two passage when we were swallowed, over four hundred years have gone by," Rean showed the information to those two. Inside the Dimensional Realm, Zangeshu, Sister Orb, and Roan heard about it as well.


    Rifindio was lost. "W-What do I do now? Ah! Right! That''s why I was blocked!"


    Rean agreed with him. "No doubt. You were probably considered dead that day, so when your Werdlem Stone Signature tried to connect, the system immediately picked it up and eventually blocked youpletely. You will have to talk to the Inquisition Hall and have them report to your Supreme Pce that you are actually alive. Well, it shouldn''t be a big issue to reinstate yourself."


    Rifindio, however, seemed slightly excited. "No! I''m dead! Hahaha! Great! I''m dead to them all. What a great piece of news!"

 Chapter 3183: There Is A Price

    Chapter 3183: There Is A Price


    ?


    Rean and Kentucky wondered if Rifindio had lost his mind, especially Kentucky. "I didn''t beat you too badly, did I?"


    "Uh?" Rifindio quickly recovered. "Oh, right! You don''t understand why this is good news. You see, all the Camaztoz Bats are bound to the Supreme Pce through our Werdlem Stone IDs and the Werdlem Empire''s System. I mentioned before that I would probably be dropped by the Pce because of the loss of my bloodline, right?"


    Rean and Kentucky nodded. Rifindio actuallyined andmented that many times, so they couldn''t really forget it anymore. In any case, they just waited for Rifindio to continue his exnation.


    "Well, if what Rean said is true, and I''m dead to the system, then I''m also dead for the Supreme Pce," Rifindio said. "The point about the Supreme Pce dropping, banishing, exiling me, or whatever you wish to call it, is that I would not have an easy life after that. Chances were I would be killed instead. Even if not, I would be branded as a failure, which happened many times in the past with other bats for various other reasons."


    "Those who are branded like that are not included in the Divine Demon Beast Bloodline protection agreement," Rifindio pointed out the most important part.


    Rean obviously knew about it. Divine Demon Beasts'' bloodlines can''t be robbed in this Universe, and they can only be acquired if the Demon Beast itself is willing to give it to you. That was one of the reasons Rean had preferably made a deal with the Lava Pristine Smanders instead of capturing some of them and robbing them from it. Although he wasn''t afraid of the consequences, it was better to prevent unnecessarymotions. That didn''t mean you couldn''t even fight them back. If they are out of their territories, and especially if they act first, they are considered normal Demon Beasts, and it is their fault if they are killed in the process. But it is also due to it that they rarely ventured outside since their territory usually provided everything they needed.


    Rifindio, however, would be removed from this protection system. "That''s not the worst part. The worst part is that once you are removed from this system, your location is also shared with the various powers interested in your bloodline for alchemy, crafting, and other ends. The Pce truly doesn''t like the idea of having ''failure'' Camazotz Bats wandering around. You aren''t even permitted to have offspring, as any hybrid Camazotz is swiftly eliminated to make sure the bloodline keeps pure."


    "Nothing new there, to be honest," Kentuckymented. There were plenty of races back in Lisan who prohibited the spread of their bloodlines as well, especially Divine Demon Beasts. Why wouldn''t such things be the case here?


    Rean shrugged. "So, because they already think of you dead, especially since over four hundred years have gone by, there will be no marking. You just need to be careful that you don''t give yourself up."


    Rifindio felt better the more he thought about it. "Indeed. I might not have the resources of the Supreme Pce anymore..."


    ''which wasn''t much to start with,'' Rifindio added with a murmur that only he heard before continuing,


    "but I''m also free to do as I wish. I just need to be careful not to show I''m a Camazotz Bat. It won''t be hard, though. I almost lost all my bloodline anyway. We, Camazotz Bats, aren''t much different from most normal Bat Races when ites to appearances, either. It is perfect."


    Rean and Kentucky looked at each other. That did seem like a good thing... but he was forgetting about one thing. "That seems nice. However, how do you n to cultivate and return to the Divine Realm? Your spaceship is no more, and you can''t reveal who you are." "Ah!" Rifindio''s happiness died as fast as it appeared. "I... forgot about that."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean also added another issue. "That''s not all. If you can''t use your CD, then you won''t have ess to the Werdlem Empire''s System. Can you live normally without it?"


    Rifindio was more concerned about the Divine Realm part. "I wouldn''t mind not having the CD to use. Worst case scenario, I could get a disciple for myself and have them use theirs for my issues. But the Divine Realm part... That will be slightlyplicated."


    Let''s not forget what Rifindio exined to the twins'' group on the way here. There is no such thing as ascension in this Universe. You have to get a Divine Werdlem Stone, and then you would be brought to the Divine Realm by the Werdlem Empire''s forces.


    However, Kentucky pointed out an exit. "Well, the reason there are no ascensions is because when someone gets a Divine Werdlem Stone, they are brought to the Divine Realm right after, right? What if you reach the Void Tempering Realm cultivation here? Wouldn''t thews of this Universe''s Mortal Realm still force you up to the Divine Realm?"


    Rifindio looked at Kentucky, but he had no answer. "I don''t really know. I haven''t heard about anyone reaching the Void Tempering Realm in the Mortal Realm. After all, it is impossible to do so without a Divine Werdlem Stone. I obviously have a Divine Werdlem Stone myself, so if I get enough time, I think I can get to the Void Tempering Realm quite easily. But would I ascend in such a case? I truly can''t say."


    Then, he looked at Rean and Kentucky. "What about you? How were you intending to go to the Divine Realm after here?"


    "We?" Rean pondered a bit. "At first, we will just reach the Void Tempering Realm and see if we are kicked up there by the Mortal Realm''sws. If it doesn''t work... Well, we can think about itter." Rean had a few ideas, but he didn''t pay attention to them now. First, Roan had to finish the pills.


    Rifindio thought about it for a moment. "Err... Ahem! You wouldn''t mind giving me a hand to go down to the ne, would you?"


    Rean faintly smiled. "Of course not. But you will have to stay in my Pocket Dimensional Realm... and there is a price."

 Chapter 3184: Benefit of the Doubt

    Chapter 3184: Benefit of the Doubt


    ?


    "More Divine Stones?" Rifindio asked, already counting the remaining he had in his Spatial Ring.


    However, Rean shook his head. "We got our bodies adapted to Divine Energy already. More Divine Stones would be nice, but we don''t need them as much now. What I need is for you to tell me how you were able to find that cocoon monster back in that fragile Dimensional Realm."


    "Hum?" Rifindio got confused. "Well... I''m a bat, you know? I obviously used Echo Location."


    Rean wasn''t talking about that, though. "That''s not quite right. If there was some kind of sound used, I would have noticed it with my Spiritual Sense. It was something else."


    "Oh!" Rifindio understood. "Indeed, it was different. We, Camazotz Bats, have a special type of sound that can''t be detected. Only other Camazotz Bats like us can hear it, which is perfect for Echo Location. It is the kind of thing that makes it impossible for pretty much anything to hide from us."


    "Not even if we try to block and muffle the sounds?" Kentucky asked, also curious.


    Rifindio nodded. "Exactly. The kind of sound we produce does not follow the same logic as normal sounds. It is more of a mix of sound, energy, and bloodline power. You can''t block it simply because it can''t be blocked. It is quite useful since even a young Camazotz Bat would have no trouble detecting the highest level of experts in our Universe. The only ones who can stop being detected by our Camazotz Echo Location are other Camazotz Bats."


    Rifindio noticed Rean''s intrigued expression and sighed. "That said, it is not something that I can teach you. To use our Echo Location, you would need to be reborn as a Camazotz Bat." Rean shrugged. "Well, it is not guaranteed yet. Let''s make a deal. Stick with us for a while, and I will try to find a way to copy this Camazotz Bat ability."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean was very interested in it. The fact it could detect anything that his Spiritual Energy, Light Element Affinity, and Soul Power Scan couldn''t was very desired. There was also one''s Natural Spatial Perception, but its range was quite small, even at the Divinity Realm. Rifindio''s special Echo Location seemed to reach much further. Not to mention, if the twins'' group finds something like that cocoon monster again, which they couldn''t detect at all, it would be good to have an ability like Rifindio''s.


    Rifindio pondered a bit. "For how long?"


    "To start, how about until we go to the Divine Realm?" Rean asked.


    "Eh?!" Rifindio found that a little hard to ept. "But you are still in the Saint Realm. How many years would it take for you to reach the Peak of the Transition Realm and then the Void Tempering Realm? First of all, do you even have a Divine Werdlem Stone to be able to break through?"


    "We do have the stones," Rean confirmed. Well, they had the system, which was even better. "Did you forget we were once experts at a much higher level?"


    "Oh!" Rifindio remembered that. It was he who said that he didn''t believe the twins'' group were only Saint Realm experts.


    "As for the time," Rean continued, "you don''t need to worry about that. It shouldn''t take long."


    Inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Roan still worked on the blood of the Smanders. He was pretty much done and about to make the pills. But first, they had to return to Closal so he could gather a few other materials. Besides, they have an agreement with Karev, and they won''t go back on their word. They promised, in exchange for Karev''s help, to bring him away from this.


    Rifindio thought about what he had to gain and lose, epting Rean''s proposal in the end. "Alright, then, let''s do as you said. Alright, how do we go down to the?"


    "I will send you and Kentucky into my Pocket Dimensional Realm. I will go alone to the Space Station," Rean spoke.


    Usually, Rifindio would refuse such a thing since he would be at Rean''s mercy in his Pocket- Dimensional Realm. But then again, the twins and Kentucky could have killed him many times already, so why wait until now? "Very well."


    Rean smiled, happy to see Rifindio didn''t doubt him. With a wave of his hand, Rifindio disappeared inside his Dimensional Realm. Yet, before he sent Kentucky away, Kentucky wanted to ask Rean something else. "Rean..."


    "I know," Rean didn''t let Kentucky finish. "If Rifindio is dead to the Werdlem Empire System, it doesn''t make sense that he can still absorb Divine Energy from his Divine Stones or the Spiritual Energy around. He had ess to the system with his CD when he left that fragile Dimensional Realm. It was on the way here that it was blocked. In theory, if the Werdlem Empire System thought something was wrong, it should have blocked his capability of absorbing cultivation energies as well."


    Kentucky didn''t like how it sounded. "Sigh... so he is hiding something?"


    Rean didn''t know for certain. "He is young, so I find it hard to believe that Roan and I couldn''t detect if he was lying. You, too, got quite good at detecting lies over the years, but it didn''t seem like he was lying to you either, right?"


    Kentucky thought about the times he talked to Rifindio. "It didn''t, indeed."


    "For now, let''s give him the benefit of the doubt. I am truly interested in his Camazotz Echo Location," Rean concluded. "Anyway, go back into the Dimensional Realm. I''m going to sneak into one of those spaceships entering the. I''ll bring you out once we are on the ground."


    *Zush!*


    Kentucky disappeared, and Rean headed to the Space Station into the distance while using his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. Once he got close enough, Sister Orb acted, hacking its detection and protection formation. Compared to theary one, this little Space Station was quite easy and fast to get through. Finally, he took a ride and returned to Closal once


    again.

 Chapter 3185: Four and a Half Years

    Chapter 3185: Four and a Half Years


    ?


    Rean was more careful to leave the area where the spaceshipnded. There might not have been much protection in the space station since no one expects attacksing from outside. Down on the ground, however, you never know if some rival powers might have some idiotic ideas. One of the space stations was from the Inquisition Hall, but the other two belonged to another two powers not rted to it.


    Rean felt the presence of a few Transition Realm Spiritual Senses, all quite close to thending site. Fortunately, they weren''t close enough to pierce his Divine Sense Bending Skill. As for seeing him with the naked eye, that was even more unlikely since he bent light around him, too.


    The ce he found himself is called Yondexis Country, which was controlled by the Yondexis Sect. This Sect was much more powerful than the World Splitting Sect, for example, easily seen by the fact they had their own space station.


    After escaping thending site, Rean got to the Capital of Yondexis City. He didn''t leave straight away. Instead, he rented a room for himself while using another one of his fake IDs and got everyone out again. "Alright, everyone. Here we are."


    Rifindio looked through the window at Kentucky, who was in his humanoid form. "Yondexis Capital, right?" Rifindio asked.


    Rean nodded. "I came down by using one of their spaceships, after all. Rifindio, I will have you stay by my side and Kentucky''s while traveling, using your Echo Location to make sure we aren''t being followed or anything like that."


    "No problem," Rifindio expected as much, considering how interested Rean seemed in his ability. He also preferred to stay outside. When he entered the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb made it so he couldn''t see or feel anything more than a few meters from his arrival position. That also included his special Echo Location. He couldn''t move much either, so it was very constricting.


    Spreading his Spiritual Sense over the area, Kentucky couldn''t help butment. "The cultivators seem quite excited."


    Rean already noticed that, taking his CD out and showing it to them. "Well, obviously. Look here what is about to happen less than a year from now."


    Kentucky and Rifindio took a look. Sure enough, the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest was very close. Over 400 years had really passed after they were swallowed by that ck Hole.


    "Isn''t it a bit too much of a coincidence?" Rifindio didn''t have any interest in the contest since he had his Divine Werdlem Stone already, but he had to admit the timings were too suspicious.


    Rean thought about it. "Indeed. That ck Hole or whatever it was dted time for us, but for it to spill us out just a few years before the contest seemed weird. Let''s not forget that monument that showed Closal as the main for some kind of event. Perhaps they are connected... or perhaps they have nothing to do with each other."


    "Well, don''t look at me," Rifindio assured. "I paid no mind to the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest when I came to look for you. If something is really supposed to happen or not, I don''t know."


    "Don''t worry," Rean didn''t mind. "We don''t care much about it either."


    "Rean, don''t forget to call him," Kentucky quickly warned.


    Rean took out his CD and selected one of the numbers he had saved there. "Let''s hope Karev hasn''t been captured after all these years."


    The first thing Rean wanted to do was to make sure Karev was okay. After that, he would help Roan collect the rest of the materials of the pill.


    -WHAT THE HELL?! I ALMOST DIDN''T RECOGNIZE THE NUMBER! WHERE THE FUCK WERE YOU ALL THESE YEARS?-


    Rean couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! Sorry, sorry. We had some issues and ended up traveling four hundred years to the future. How are you? Have you been captured or something?"


    -Traveled to the future? What kind of bullshit is that? You know what, forget it. Quick, where is your spaceship? We need to leave before the contest starts. Things have been very weird recently, and I have absolutely no intention of finding out why-


    Rean shook his head. "We don''t have a spaceship. To be honest, we have just arrived in Closal after going out for a bit. Don''t worry, though. We will bring you away as promised. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have evene back to Closal at all."


    Karev narrowed his eyes, wondering if that was true. Still, they were back, so it was something at least. Not to mention, Roan did help him tremendously back then with his cultivation technique and training. -Fine! Contact me when you are ready. I''ve been hiding all this while, but it is not like I didn''t do anything. Also...- Karev stopped for a moment before continuing. -Tell Roan I''m grateful. Thanks to him, I reached the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm thesest hundreds of years." Kare was in the Late Stage when the twins met him in the past. ''So he says,'' Rean passed the message to Roan through their connection.


    ''Whatever,'' and so Roan answered. ''It was all a deal, just that.''


    A yful smile appeared on Rean''s face. "Roan says he is very proud of your achievements. You surpassed his expectations and now believe you have a bright future."


    Roan''s mouth twitched. ''Just what the hell is wrong with you?''


    ''Many things! Hahaha!'' Rean answered and cut his connection with Roan.


    Karev spent some time with Roan back then, so he found it hard to believe. -Sure... whatever you say.-


    Rean then changed the topic now that he knew Karev was fine. "By the way, don''t forget you promised us Divine Werdlem Stones. You mentioned you knew where they were acquired on this."


    -I will go fetch them when you are ready. Obviously, it has to be before the contest.-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean nodded. "Cool. So, what about the recent events? What did you mean when you said things have been weird recently."


    Karev narrowed his eyes. -It started four and a half years ago.-

 Chapter 3186: How Did That Happen?

    Chapter 3186: How Did That Happen?


    ?


    "Four and a half years..." Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio looked at each other. That was when they were thrown out of the ck Hole.


    Karev continued. -Since then, the Inquisition Hall has demanded that all Transition Realm experts, regardless of whether they intend to participate in the contest or not, were to report their status. Those who were leaders of their own powers or had any important position also had to report everything about their forces.-


    "Is this something weird?" Kentucky didn''t see the problem there. The Inquisition Hall definitely had that power.


    Rean was the one to answer, though. "Kentucky, everyone has the normal Werdlem Stones. Those Werdlem Stones are connected to the Werdlem Empire System every time they use their Communication Devices. Why would the Inquisition Hall ask for such information? They can check everything in the Werdlem System on this."


    -Exactly, - Karev agreed with Rean. -The Inquisition Hall, as far as I''m aware, should have ess to this kind of information in the Werdlem System. Of course, I''m not on the edge just because of that.-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kaev Continued. -The weird part is that the Inquisition Hall began to recruit quite a lot of experts of all levels recently. Just like my brother, they lose their free will. I captured a random weak member of their group and read his memory, but it was impossible. The moment I tried, the guy''s head just exploded. It wasn''t a very good sight.-


    -Last but not least, thousands of different formations are being constructed around the. ording to the information in the Werdlem System, these formations will be used in the next Werdlem Divine Stone Contest.-


    *Zush!*


    Immediately, Zangeshu appeared. "You don''t really believe it, right?"


    -Uh? Who''s the kid there?-


    Rean patted Zangeshu''s head. "He''s my little disciple. He is cute, don''t you think?"


    Zangeshu''s elbow immediately shed against Rean''s chest''s direction, using even Lightning Element to make the strike as fast as possible.


    *Grab!*


    Too bad Rean easily stopped him with his other hand. "Too bad he is also shy, see? Dad doesn''t know what he will do when the dayes for him to find himself a wife."


    "Fuck you!" Zangeshu almost exploded. "Who the hell is my dad? Just die already. No, first pass me all your knowledge of formations, then you can die."


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed even more but stopped teasing the kid. "Alright, alright. Karev, please continue."


    Karev didn''t know what to say, but that wasn''t his problem either, so he decided to ignore those antics. -Errr... right... Anyway, I truly don''t believe those formations will be used for the next contest at all. We had a contest every thousand years, and never there was a need for so many resources to be used. Each of those formations is absolutely ridiculously enormous, spanning hundreds of kilometers.-


    Zangeshu ignored Rean and took out his device again, the same one he used to find the Spatial Signatures of the Teleport Formations in Closal.


    *Bzzzz...*


    *Pac!*


    Yet, as soon as he turned it ON, the thing overloaded, its circuitry runes burning right before the sound of something bursting inside could be heard. "Holy mommy..." Zangeshu was surprised to see that.


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "The Space Power on the surroundings is flowing like crazy..."


    "Is such a thing even possible?" Zangeshu couldn''t help but wonder.


    Kentucky answered that. "Oh, not a problem at all. Were I at my peak, I could make this disappear with my control over Space Power alone. Forget about just increasing the flow of Space Power."


    Zangeshu and Rifindio knew that Kentucky was a the Divinity Realm before, so it wasn''t hard to imagine that. Well, maybe for Zangeshu, who had never seen anyone above the Transition Realm.


    Rean shook his head. "That''s not the point here. It is meaningless to think about the time we were stronger. Instead, you have to understand that this kind of flow is truly powerful for something being done in the Mortal Realm." Rean turned back to his CD. "In fact, with such a flow, I wouldn''t be surprised if some Spatial Rifts appeared."


    -Exactly as you said, - Karev confirmed Rean''s words. -There have been reports of Spatial Rifts and Cracks in Space that have been appearing all over the. There aren''t many, and they usually onlyst a few seconds at most. However, those unlucky enough to be close at those times didn''t have a good ending. There were even a few that didn''t close at first, and the Inquisition Hall had to intervene to eliminate them. Well, they suppressed all information regarding these problems. I only know about them because I still have my own contacts.-


    ''Check the others,'' Roan''s voice echoed in Rean''s mind.


    Rean, in fact, had thought the same. -Karev, any information about the others in the Sr System doing simr preparations?-


    -This... I''m not sure. I could check if you want. Can you give me an hour?- Karev felt like this was an important piece of information, so he decided to help.


    Rean nodded and ended the call. He sat on the room''s bed while Rifindio and the others waited.


    Rifindio was by far the one who seemed the least interested. He wanted to leave already and cultivate or train with Kentucky. Zangeshu cared more about what those formations would be used for than what they could cause to this. As for Kentucky... he will probably fall


    asleep soon.


    Without anything better to do, Rean used his CD to check the information regarding the next Divine Werdlem Stone Contest. Everyone around the seemed quite excited about it, so there was a lot of information in the Werdlem Network of the. "Hum?"


    It was then that he saw someone he didn''t expect in the news.


    -Inquisitor Foliana Nasfivil, AKA Red Cmity, is expected to join the judging board during the next Divine Werdlem Stone Contest. Foliana''s ascension in the Inquisition Hall was meteoric, her cultivation quickly catching up to the various leaders of the Inquisition Hall of Closal. She is one of the must trusted subordinates of the Inquisition Hall now. Some even say she might one day take the reins of the Inquisition Hall of Closal before ultimately ascending at the end of her mandate.-


    Rean narrowed his eyes. There were many pictures and recordings of Foliana, so there was no doubt. ''Foliana in the Inquisition Hall? How did that happen?''

 Chapter 3187: A New Call

    Chapter 3187: A New Call


    ?


    Rean wasn''t an idiot, understanding that history girl was most likely taken because of her involvement with him. "Rifindio, was that you?" Rean turned his CD to Rifindio, showing Foliana there.


    Rifindio took a look, and although the woman seemed a little more mature, he still recognized her. "Oh! Isn''t that the chick we captured back in the Rusbav Capital? Turns out she had an incredible bloodline, so the Inquisition Hall took her for themselves." Rifindio didn''t seem bothered about it. "Don''t forget that I did my homework when I was trying to find your group. Naturally, this girl, who you encountered a few times, was also on the list. We didn''t do anything to her, if that''s what you are thinking. All we needed was a normal Soul Binding Contract, and that was enough to force her to speak what she knew." Rean was taken aback. "You... used a normal Soul Binding Contract?"


    "That''s right," Rifindio nodded. "Her cultivation back was still very low, after all. A normal Soul Binding Contract was more than enough to get what we wanted. I guess they made theirpanion after I was done with her, which is understandable. Seeing her position in the Inquisition Hall now, they definitely did the right thing."


    "I see..." Rean pondered a bit about it. The Red Lightning Hawk Bloodline had the power to destroy any invaders in one''s body. Roan tested it himself back then. A simple Soul Binding Contract shouldn''t have been able to force the girl to do anything.


    "By the way," Rean probed Rifindio, "Did she tell what kind of bloodline she had?"


    Rifindio nodded. "Red Lightning Hawk, wasn''t it?"


    Rean narrowed his eyes, wondering why she told them about her Red Lightning Hawk Bloodline. If the Soul Binding Contract didn''t work, she should have given some other name. But then, Rean remembered that Foliana''s family still existed in the Rusbav Country. Even if she lied, her family definitely wouldn''t.


    ''You are seeing it from the wrong prospect,'' Roan suddenlymented in Rean''s mind. ''Go back in time, to the time the Red Lightning Hawk fell in the Closal. Think about it, then you should know what you should really ask Rifindio.''


    Rean took Roan''s words in and thought about it for a moment. Finally, he understood the problem. "Rifindio... how good is this Red Lightning Hawk in the Divine Realm?"


    Rifindio shook his head in response. "Truth be told, I have no idea. I didn''t know there was a race called Red Lightning Hawk. I even wondered if the girl was lying to me somehow, even using the contract. However, we also reached her family, and it turned out they truly thought their bloodline came from the Red Lightning Hawk. They had a few records regarding it." Rean nodded. Sure enough, Rifindio didn''t miss a check on Foliana''s family either. If Foliana had said she came from some other race, they would have understood she was lying. Following that, Rean continued his questions. "Even you didn''t know about it, uh? So, did you learn about its power?"


    "Power? Of course!" Rifindio nodded. "That Red Lightning truly is powerful. It doesn''t reach the level of a real Divine Bloodline like mine, but it is amazing for a mortal world like this one."


    "What about her Divine Werdlem Stone peculiarity?" Rean added.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Peculiarity?" Rifindio got confused. "Was there anything different in her Divine Werdlem Stone?"


    ''So you were right,'' Rean finally reached the conclusion,menting with Roan.


    ''She is hiding her power, and she is especially hiding the fact that contracts are useless against her,'' Roan spoke. ''Foliana isn''t an idiot. The history girl should have understood that no one knows what a Red Lightning Hawk is. That said, they shouldn''t have noticed that she is immune to contracts. Her best course of action was to obviously pretend to fall into the Inquisition Hall''s hands.''


    Rean took out another CD, one in which he had Foliana''s number in it. ''Should I try to give her a call?''


    Roan thought about it for a moment. They knew normal Soul Binding Contracts didn''t work on her; that also includes Second Stratum Contracts since the principles behind them are the same. There was a problem, though. What was used on Karev''s brother was something else, something that controlled one''s free will. Was her bloodline immune to that as well? In theory, it is also some kind of invasion, so it shouldn''t work. It''s just that they couldn''t guarantee.


    Then, Roan thought of something and nodded. ''You can call. I can guarantee she is still herself.''


    ''Oh?!'' Rean was surprised by Roan''s confidence. They didn''t even know how that free will control worked. ''How do you know?''


    ''There is no way Foliana wouldn''t report the truth of her bloodline if her free will had been robbed. It would also be considered as lying to the Werdlem Empire''s forces,'' Roan exined. ''Yet, that was exactly what she did. Rifindio is oblivious to her bloodline''s special power and Tony''s spirit inside her Divine Werdlem Stone. Even though she couldn''t hide her Divine Werdlem Stone, which Rifindio''s group could easily check, she still managed to hide Tony''s existence there.''


    ''Great!'' Rean''s eyes lit up, happy to hear that. ''I''ll give it a try.''


    Rean quickly made the call, which took a few seconds to connect. Finally, the girl''s voice, which matured quite a bit, appeared on the other side.


    -Who is it? I don''t recognize this number, nor do I recognize your face. Few should have my number. Be aware that the acquisition of this number through underhanded methods goes against the rules of the Werdlem Empire.-


    "Well, well, well... Listen to this little girl. Aren''t you all important now? To think you even forgot your friends. I''m sad, I''m so very sad..." Reanmented with a sad expression as his appearance changed back to his real one. Obviously, he had changed it when he entered the city and rented the room.


    The little girl''s eyes immediately turned slightly moist. -Rean!-

 Chapter 3188: Alright

    Chapter 3188: Alright


    ?


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Well, there was nothing little about Foliana after 400 years. Cultivation kept her youth, but the air of maturity was easily seen on her face. It''s just that that face seemed extremely happy at the moment.


    Reanughed at that. "What is it? It has been just 400 years and something. In a cultivator''s life, that isn''t much."


    -Like hell it isn''t! - Folianained. -I''d lived over ten times my age when you disappeared. Sure, we never said anything about seeing each other again, but I didn''t expect you to trulypletely disappear! There was even news of you being killed in a trap back then!-


    "Right, right... My bad, my bad." Rean stopped teasing the girl. "I heard you were taken by the Inquisition Hall. Not only that, but the news even says you might be its new leader on this? How did you you end up like that? You should know that we aren''t exactly on good terms with the Inquisition Hall."


    Foliana''s expression changed again, and sadness appeared. -So, do you think I''m on their side now?-


    "Not at all," Rean shrugged.


    -Eh?- Foliana didn''t expect that. -But the news you saw was not wrong. I''m indeed part of the Inquisition Hall now. You can''t just trust me, you know?-


    Rean shook his head. "Sure, you are part of the Inquisition Hall, but you are not their ve. That much, I''m absolutely certain. Did you forget who helped you with your bloodline and even managed to copy your Red Lightning? It must have protected you from being robbed of your free will. And, from the looks of it, the Inquisition Hall doesn''t know that."


    Rean turned his CD to Rifindio, asking him. "Isn''t that right, Rifindio?"


    Rifindio was truly surprised to hear all that conversation. Rean wasn''t silent about it in front of him. "She... still has her free will? That''s not possible!"


    -What?! - Foliana was even more shocked. -Why is the representative of the Supreme Pce there with you? Did you guys join the Werdlem Empire now?-


    Rean smiled. "Do you have time, Foliana? Exining everything will take a bit of time."


    -Oh...- Foliana left for a moment, returning around a minuteter. -Alright. No one will bother me for the time being.-


    "Good." Rean didn''t waste time. "So, Rifindio, Foliana, here''s the gist of it..."


    Rean spent his time telling them what he could. Rean told Rifindio that what he knew about Foliana''s Bloodline was a lie. The Red Lightning was able to get rid of anything that could enter her body, and that included the Soul Binding Contracts or anything else that could take control over her body.


    To Foliana, Rean exined how they were caught in the trap that Rifindio prepared for them, just to be swallowed by a small ck Hole or something that looked like that. They ended up in that weird realm, only managing toe outter. In the end, they reached an agreement with Rifindio, and even found out that Rifindio was now considered dead for the Werdlem Empire System.


    Both Foliana and Rifindio were made aware of everything regarding both sides. Still, Foliana seemed suspicious of Rifindio. -You can''t just believe him that easily, right? Dead to the Werdlem Empire System? That doesn''t look like that at all.-


    Rifindio didn''t understand. "What do you mean? I tried to use my CD and itpletely blocked my ID. That''s the kind of thing that happens when you are excluded from it because of a confirmed death."


    -That''s not the only reason, right? - Foliana, after four hundred years in the Inquisition Hall, knew quite a bit about its system. -Another reason is that you might be under investigation. Or the Werdlem Empire considers you a threat. Last but not least, with your position in the Supreme Pce, you could have asked to have your ID blocked on purpose to look like you were being excluded.-


    Rifindio was just about to retort when Foliana threw out thest punch. -ALSO! If you were truly blocked by the Werdlem Empire System... how the hell are you still able to absorb cultivation energies?-


    Kentucky''s eyes changed a bit when he heard that. ''I don''t know this Foliana, but she is obviously a smart girl...'' That was exactly the same thing Rean and Kentucky discussed before Rean came down to the.


    Rean nced at Rifindio. "That''s something that bothered me when we found out you were blocked in the system. I didn''t say anything outside the because we had no way of confirming it. However, Foliana is on our side, and her position in the Inquisition Hall should be enough for her to verify the reason for your ID to be blocked. If you want to say something, the time is now."


    -Hmph! - Foliana didn''t want to wait. -I will check it right now.-


    Surprisingly, Rifindio nodded. "Yes, please. Check it for me as well. Why am I still able to cultivate? I wish to know as well."


    Right after, he turned to Kentucky. "The fact you didn''t mention before shows that you still doubted me. But, at the same time, you didn''t try to attack or kill me, which means you are giving me a chance. You totally had the chance to do so, especially when I was sent into Rean''s Pocket-Dimensional Realm. I was 100% vulnerable there."


    Rifindio''s attention went back to Rean and Foliana. "However, I''m certain of my intentions. Now that you pointed out that I shouldn''t be able to cultivate, I became as curious as you all. I don''t know why I still can absorb cultivation energies, so there must be a reason behind it. I just hope that your verification can reveal the reason."


    Rean sighed, and even Roan narrowed his eyes in the Dimensional Realm. They still couldn''t find even a hint of a lie in Rifindio''s words. It wasn''t like it was impossible to happen. Roan had met a few who were experienced enough to lie to the point that even he couldn''t detect. It''s just that such beings were very, very old and experienced. Rifindio was still in his thirties. Rean looked back at Foliana. "Please, check it for me, little girl."


    -Alright.-

 Chapter 3189: Cant Stick Around

    Chapter 3189: Can''t Stick Around


    ?


    Rifindio crossed his arms and just waited. He had confidence that he did nothing wrong, and now that Rifindio found out the problem with his ID blockage, he wanted to know about it more than anyone else.


    Foliana worked quickly. Her bloodline truly helped her tremendously in the past four hundred-plus years. Still, she must have spent a huge amount of time cultivating, so one could only imagine how bored Tony was. Let''s not forget that Foliana''s Divine Werdlem Stone has an artifact spirit inside who hated the idea of cultivation.


    In any case, Foliana was now a Peak Stage Transition Ralm expert. She didn''t even need to cultivate anymore since that was the limit of the Mortal Realm. Such an achievement in such a short time gave her a bright reputation, and her Red Lightning ended up being the reason for her nickname, Red Cmity.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Of course,pared to Rifindio, who was in his thirties and was already in the Transition Realm Middle Stage, that seemed nothing much. But one can''t forget that they came from different worlds. Rifindio had Divine Energy for cultivation from the very start, something Foliana had never tasted before.


    Foliana eventually came back around twenty minutester. Her expression was weird while she held a screen in her hand that disyed the information she had gone out to check.


    Seeing her face, Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio got curious. "So...? What does it say about Rifindio''s position in the Werdlem Empire System?"


    Foliana then turned that screen in her hand to her CD, which allowed Rean and the others to read what was written there.


    "This..." Let alone Rean and Kentucky; even Rifindio didn''t believe what he was reading there. Status: Blocked.


    Further verification requires the authorization of Universe F956''s Owner, Triaglia.


    "Only Triaglia can check your information?!" Rean looked at Rifindio, shocked.


    Kentucky couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Holy mommy... Rifindio, what did you do that the Universe Owner herself went out there to block your ID?"


    Foliana also added. -She is literally the only being in this entire Universe with the authority to check Rifindio''s ID. Hell, she owns this Universe! Wasn''t you supposed to be some piece of shit that she didn''t even know existed?-


    Rifindio''s mouth twitched. "Piece of shit was unnecessary... But you are right. My life in the Supreme Pce was truly hell. I had to always go out on risky missions just to gain enough stones to not fall off the minimum level requirements to live there and receive the least amount of resources."


    Rifindio continued. "You don''t understand how small my existence was. Within hundreds of millions of Camazotz Bats, I was truly at the very bottom. Most Camazotz Bats in the same position as me would usually be eliminated way earlier. It is almost a miracle I''m still around, and that actually bothered the few Camaztoz Bats who knew about me. I lost count of how many times I was mocked due to that."


    Ridindio then looked at that information on the screen once again. "That said... why the hell did someone like Senior Triaglia, our Universe Owner and also the strongest expert of our Universe, go out of her way to block my information personally? Someone like her should have never even heard about my existence."


    Rifindio shook his head, his mind a mess. "It doesn''t make any sense! I''ve never seen her in my entire life. When I gained sentience twenty years ago, she was already in closed-door cultivation. I heard in the passing from the guys back in the Supreme Pce that she can easily take thousands of years between cultivation sessions. I even wondered if I would ever see hering out before my lifespan ran out."


    Kentucky nodded. "I remember youmenting that thest time she used her Spaceship was over two hundred years ago, way before you were born. That matches the type of cultivation time necessary for someone at her level."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. Rifindio''s words were verypelling. As a Divinity Realm Expert, he, too, barely had time to deal with anyone outside his circle of friends after reaching that level. It truly looked too weird that Triaglia had a personal interest in Rifindio. If that was true, then Rifindio''s life up to this point made no sense. Someone that the Universe Owner cared about was living like shit in her own Supreme Pce? Ha! Ridiculous! No one would touch a single finger on Rifindio if that was truly the case.


    "Foliana, isn''t there anything else?" Rean asked, curious.


    Foliana shook her head, though. -Everything rted to Rifindio is indeed cked by Triaglia''s ID. Without her, I cannot check anything. In fact, I don''t even want to try anymore as I might actually attract unnecessary attention. I''m doing my best to not lose my mind here, just thinking that I''m touching into something rted to the Universe Owner.- Rean had to admit she was right. "Yes, close everything. Don''t look into his information anymore. It is too risky. For now, it should be fine since Rifindio disappeared during his mission on this, so checking it once can pass as a sh of curiosity. If anyone asks why you checked it, just tell them that."


    -Yes, I had already considered the same n of action. - Foliana spoke.


    Finally, Rean turned back to Rifindio. "As for you..."


    Rifindio raised his hand. "I understand. Why Senior Triaglia got involved with me doesn''t matter. The fact is that she did, so staying close to me is the worst possible thing to do. Besides, that blockage also can''t clear my name. Even I wouldn''t want to have myself close by like this. I''m leaving."


    *Zush!*


    However, Roan suddenly appeared in the hotel room, grabbing Rifindio by his cor. "Leaving? Hehe! Like I would let such a juicy piece of information escape that easily. We might not know what she wants from you, but something tells me we can make very, very good use of it."


    Rifindio trembled all over. He felt like a rabbit staring at a hungry tiger. "I..."


    Rean and Kentucky sighed, patting Rifindio''s shoulder and feeling pity. "It was good to know you."


    ''WHAT THE HELL ARE THEY PLANNING TO DO?!'' That was the question in Rifindio''s mind. He was now regretting sticking around.

 Chapter 3190: Master Great Kentucky

    Chapter 3190: Master Great Kentucky


    ?


    Roan narrowed his eyes, asking directly. "What? You don''t want toe with us. That is also no problem. We can bid our farewell right here and right now. I have no use for idiots who don''t even want to cooperate."


    Rean and Kentucky got away from Rifindio as well. He had to decide it by himself. That was all there was to it.


    "I..." Rifindio truly wanted to stick around a moment ago. However, after what he saw in his status in the Werdlem Empire System, he didn''t know what to do. Does Roan want to take advantage of him against the Universe Owner? He did speak like he wanted that, right? Still, that didn''t seem very usible. The difference in levels was just too big. They were talking about the Universe''s Owner here. It wasn''t some nobody.


    Too bad that Rifindio didn''t have much choice. With his ID blocked, he had no clear path to the Divine Realm. His only chance would be to save his few remaining Divine Stones and, when he reached the peak of the Transition Realm, use them to try a breakthrough. Perhaps, just like Kentucky mentioned, the Mortal Realm would truly push him away to the Divine Realm.


    -Rean- Foliana called Rean''s attention. -There is still the fact that Rifindio can cultivate with his Werdlem ID blocked. I don''t think it is a secure thing to do.-


    Rean didn''t mind it much, though. "Foliana, my little girl, you seem to have forgotten who gave you your Divine Werdlem Stone."


    -Ah!- Foliana''s mind immediately returned to the past. Indeed, it was none other than Rean who made the transnt, removing her normal Werdlem Stone and adding the Divine Werdlem Stone in its ce. -The Divine Realm...-


    Rean nodded at her. -There is nock of Divine Werdlem Stones there. I can simply add a different one to this guy.-


    Rifindio felt like he heard it wrong. "You... can change the Werdlem Stones on one''s body?" Then, he remembered something. "Right! We did find out Foloaina had a Divine Werdlem Stone, but even with the contract, all she could say was that it appeared on her body one day." "She was obviously lying," Rean shrugged. "I might as well take it out of the way. Contracts are useless against someone like her."


    -I think you are speaking too much, Rean,- Folianained. She couldn''t have her secret being told to the Inquisition Hall. They still think her free will is under their control.


    Rifindio went silent for a moment. He improved like never before during thest few years, and he didn''t even use his Divine Stones properly since he didn''t have many of them. If Rean could really change his Divine Werdlem Stone for someone else''s... "No, there isn''t even a need to take someone else''s Divine Werdlem Stone. In the Divine Realm, Divine Werdlem Stones are distributed in the same way that Mortal Werdlem Stones are distributed in the Mortal Realm."


    "So you call them Mortal Werdlem Stones, uh? Good to know." Rean and Roan had to fight for their Werdlem Stones in their vige back then. There were other methods, and some bigger powers even received their own to use. "In any case, your stone can indeed be changed by another one."


    "What about my cultivation?" Rifindio asked back.


    -It is fine,- Foliana spoke through the CD. -Rean reced mine, and I didn''t lose my cultivation at all. If anything, it became much better to cultivate with it.-


    Rifindio continued to think about it. Finally, he made his decision. He had a much better chance to return to the Divine Realm if he stayed with the twins'' group. Besides, the reason Triaglia blocked his ID might not be a good one for him, so it would be better to disappear. Exchanging Divine Werdlem Stones would be perfect for him. "Alright, I''m convinced. I will stick around. Still, I truly don''t know what I could do for you. I have no power whatsoever."


    "That''s up to me to decide," Roan spoke with his cold voice. "Kentucky, you will continue in charge of this guy''s training. There is no need for me to intervene."


    Kentucky put his arm around Rifindio''s shoulder, intending to be even more brutal from now on. "Hahaha! Wee to the club. Remember, if you think you are going to die, then the training is going just fine."


    -My condolences, - Foliana added on the other side of the call. She barely had the time to receive any help from Rean, but she still felt like she was going to die back then. The Blood Reformation Pill, the sh to the chest... She truly would rather forget the pain she felt during those moments. If it was already that bad without the twins'' group focusing on her, then how bad would it be if they did it to Rifindio?


    "Enough, you all!" Rifindio had already made up his mind. "You won''t scare me, so stop with those jokes. If you are saying that to test me, then you are wasting your time."


    Test? Rean, Roan, and Kentucky looked at each other. Inside the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orbughed nonstop while Zangeshu shook his head in pity. The guy truly doesn''t know what waits for him.


    "Does that mean he is my disciple now?" Suddenly, Kentucky asked.


    "That seems the case..." Rean and Roan nodded.


    "Great!" Kentucky pulled Ridindio closer. "From now on, call my Master Great Kentucky! Oh, yes! It sounds amazingly good!"


    "D-Do I have to?" Rifindio didn''t like the idea.


    *Bang!*


    Kentucky immediately knocked the guy to the ground, who didn''t have a chance to defend himself. His control was perfect, using his own Spiritual Energy to ensure the hotel room


    wouldn''t get damaged. "Master Great Kentucky!"


    Ridindio felt like crying. "M-Master Great Kentucky..."


    "Yes, that''s more like it!" Kentucky was feeling very satisfied with himself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roan didn''t want to waste time with those interactions anymore, though. "Rean, I''ll give you


    the list of items. Go out and buy them so I can concoct the pillster."


    "Alright." Rean nodded, and Roan returned to the Dimensional Realm.

 Chapter 3191: Just As Numerous

    Chapter 3191: Just As Numerous


    ?


    Rean received the list of items through their soul connection, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t need to go out straight away. Instead, he still had many questions for Foliana. "Alright, this topic is settled. I will work on your special Echo Locationter, Rifindio."


    Rean returned his attention to Foliana on the CD. "Say, little girl, how''s Tony?"


    -He is still here with me,- Foliana answered.


    Right after, another voice came through the CD, a very recognizable one. -Yo! Finally, you remembered I existed.-


    Rean smiled. "I''m actually quite impressed you didn''t throw a tantrum. Foliana is now at the Peak of the Transition Realm. Is that true? I thought you and Foliana hated cultivation more than anything else. Howe she got to that level so fast?"


    Foliana''s expression changed, knowing exactly what was going to happen.


    Sure enough, Tony''s voice echoed. -RIGHT? RIGHT?! Listen, Rean! Do you have any idea how much I have suffered these years? This chick only cares about cultivation now! Our trips outside are almost nonexistent. Shepletely changed and became another one of those boring old cultivation geezers! I''m dying here! Rescue me!-


    Rean was speechless. "Err... what?"


    -Sigh...- Foliana felt just as helpless. -I told you a hundred thousand times! We had no choice! We needed to look like we were following the orders of the Inquisition Hall, idiot! If they noticed that I was not under their control, both you and I were done for! What did you want me to do? Run away? We would be both dead by now!-


    Tony didn''t stop, though. -But you didn''t need to make our lives this boring! Why not use your influence now and do what you want? No one will stop you anymore!-


    -Like hell they wouldn''t! - Foliana continued. -I''ve been watched by the Inquisition Hall every second since we were captured. Only recently I got enough leverage that I got to stay out of their eyes, and that''s because Ipleted their missions until now withoutining. Because of my bloodline, they knew my cultivation would be very fast, so they demanded I stay put and cultivate nonstop! You know that! Besides, haven''t we gone out quite a bit since I reached the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm? You have been having a st in the past seven years.-


    Foliana and Tony went back and forth, giving Rean a headache. Suddenly, Foliana and Tony''s voices echoed in the CD at the same time, directed at a certain someone -It''s his fault! Rifindio was the one who captured us and put us in this predicament!-


    Rifindio scratched the back of his head. What did they want him to do? He was working for the Supreme Pce... even if that was more like a mission to get rid of him than anything else. He wanted toplete it as fast as possible and return to the Divine Realm. "I''m... sorry?"


    "Ahem..." Rean intervened. "It is good to see that you are doing well, Tony."


    -Well your ass! I''m suffering! Sure, I finally have some freedom, but it is still nothingpared to before Rifindio found us.-


    "You will have plenty of time to explore the Divine Realm with Foliana." Rean tried to calm him down. "Besides, you don''t really want to leave her side, do you?"


    -Hmph! She is lucky that I''m a very understanding Artifact Spirit,- Tony said without shame.


    As for Foliana, she was the one who wanted to get rid of Tony. -If that''s what understanding looks like, I don''t want to see what isn''t.-


    "Alright, enough!" Rean turned serious. "So, Tony is fine at the moment, and the Inquisition Hall doesn''t seem like to know about him. That''s what matters. Now, Foliana, I have other questions for you."


    "Rean," Kentucky jumped in front of the call. "Ask her about the formations."


    "That''s what I intended," Rean agreed.


    Rean then spoke about what they had heard from Karev-the hundreds of huge formations, the weird flow of Spatial Power, the Spatial Rifts appearing over the world...


    Foliana narrowed her eyes. -So you are already aware of those things...-


    *Dun!*


    Suddenly, Rean''s CD received another call. It was Karev, who asked Rean to give him an hour so he could check the information from the others in the Sr System. Rean pondered a bit, and decided to join the three calls together so Foliana and Karev could see each other as well.


    -What?! Red Cmity!- Karev almost jumped when he saw Foliana''s face. How could he have not heard of her? During his time hiding and running from the Inquisition Hall, he was pursued by her once and almost died.


    "Don''t turn off, Karev," Rean reassured him. "She is on our side."


    -Are you crazy?! - Karev wanted to disconnect straight away. -She almost killed me! Wait, she now has my number! I need to move!-


    "As I said, you don''t need to worry. Stop bitching out." Rean continued. "Foliana was pursuing you because she had to keep her appearances. From start to finish, she had always been by my side. She is not being controlled by the Inquisition Hall."


    -Do you truly believe that?- Karev had his suspicions.


    -I remember you,- Foliana joined the conversation. -You didn''t die because I let you go on purpose. I knew you were involved with Rean, so I gave you a silver lining.- Following that, Foliana spoke of the day she pursued Karev and then pointed out how she managed to let him escape.


    Karev heard all that, and although he was suspicious at first, he ended up without any other choice than to believe. -So that''s why that tunnel didn''t copse on my head! I always thought it weird that you didn''t bring the whole thing down back then.-


    -Now you know. - Foliana ended her exnation there.


    Rean was satisfied this issue was resolved fast and went straight to the main topic. "Karev, what are the results? Are there simr formations on the others of our Sr System?"


    Karev quickly shared a bunch of data, which also included many pictures and videos of formations simr to the ones he mentioned before. -There are, and they are just as


    numerous.-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 3192: I Promise You That

    Chapter 3192: I Promise You That


    ?


    Everyone looked at the images before Rean returned his attention to Foliana. "So, Foliana, what is this all about?"


    Unfortunately, Foliana shook her head. -I wish I knew. As you know, I''ve grown quite


    influential in the Inquisition Hall. However, that doesn''t mean I''m privy to everything. The only ones who know about these formations are the new leader who took the position four hundred years ago and the Formations Master Head. Not even the other Formations Masters, including the ones who are helping build the formations, know exactly what those formations are for.-


    Foliana continued. So far, the only thing for certain is that those formations will be using Spatial Power. However, for what it will be used, I have yet to learn.-


    Rean''s group understood why the new leader took ce four hundred years ago. Back then, the leaders who apanied Rifindio were also sucked into the ck Hole, but because they were also too far from it, they died in the event.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Zush!*


    Suddenly, Zangeshu came out of the Dimensional Realm. "Master, leave it to me to analyze this." He then pointed at Rifindio. "I just need this guy to help me get around."


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. "Seems like a good idea. I have other things to do anyway. Alright, Rifindio, you will follow Zageshu, so make sure he is safe. As for Zangeshu, I''m giving you one week to look into it. Make sure to keep in contact with me."


    Rean wasn''t afraid of Zangeshu being found anymore. He made sure to swap Zangeshu''s Werdlem Stone for another one and gave him a new CD. Right now, Zangeshu had another name and ID, not to mention his appearance was altered with Roan''s pills.


    -Are you going to let Rifindio out with your disciple just like that? - Foliana couldn''t understand where Rean''s trust in Rifindio came from. -I would at least send someone else to keep an eye on him.- And she didn''t mind to point it out with Rifindio there.


    Rifindio sighed, but Rean didn''t seem to mind. "Don''t worry. It is fine. I know what I''m doing." Finally, he turned to Rifindio. "Now, you and Zangeshu just go. I''m counting on you." Rifindio and Zangeshu quickly epted the orders, and the two left the hotel.


    Following that, Rean changed the topic with Foliana. "Alright, Foliana. There are a few more things I wish to know. Since you were captured and ''forced'' to serve the Inquisition Hall, does that mean Diliy had the same destiny?"


    Foliana knew who Rean was talking about since the guy was taken at the same time as her. - Yes, everyone found out he could use the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent, so the Inquisition Hall took him in. As you can imagine, his free will has been taken away from him. Just like Karev''s brother, he is nothing but a puppet now. We did a few missions together in the past, and he is truly strong.-


    Rean narrowed his eyes. Diliy helped him a lot, so he couldn''t just let him stay like that forever. "Do you know where he is now?"


    -Right now? Hum...- Foliana checked her CD and the information in the Inquisition Hall Network. -He is in the same Inquisition Hall as me at the moment. Why do you ask?-


    "Can you arrange a meeting between the two of us?" Rean went straight to the main topic. -This...- Foliana quickly tried to make Rean give up the idea. -You truly shouldn''t do that. Since he is under the Inquisition Hall''s control, he also has ess to all of its resources. He has improved a lot since you left back then. If he sees you, he will probably try to capture or kill you straight away since you are still considered an enemy of the Inquisition Hall. -


    Rean thought about it. ''Sister Orb, would you be able to remove the control if I sent him into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm?''


    [Same answer as that tracker from the past. I can''t act on something I don''t know that exists. We know the Werdlem Empire System takes control of one''s free will when things important happen, but how exactly does it do so? Without knowing at least this much, then I don''t know what I would be looking for. Of course, if it is something obvious and I can see straight away, then I can get rid of it. All in all, I need to see first.]


    Rean pondered a bit. ''Well, even if you can''t, you will be able to at least restrain him until we find a solution.''


    [That''s true. If you manage to bring him inside, then not even a Divinity Realm expert can escape. Besides, the Werdlem Empire Network Signal only reaches the part of the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm that I want it to. He would never be controlled in real-time by it and would act based on whatever was put in his mind ahead of time.]


    ''That''s good enough,'' Rean didn''t need more than that. ''I will also take a look at his mind and soul to see what is controlling him. I''m very good with souls, after all.''


    Finally, Rean turned back to Foliana. "I need you to help me take him down. We will prepare a trap for him."


    Foliana sighed in response. It is risky, you know? I can bait him somewhere since the Inquisition Hall thinks I''m under their control. However, my self-awareness will be exposed the moment we act on him. He will contact the Inquisition Hall, and I won''t be able to return anymore.-


    Rean smiled, not feeling concerned at all. "Oh! There is no need to worry. I will make sure he will not be able to contact the Inquisition Hall or use the Werdlem Network. The only question is: Can you fight him?"


    -Hmph! - Foliana stuffed her chest with pride. -I''m known as the Red Cmity for a reason, you know?-


    However, Tony quickly spoke for her. And yet, you hate battles and would rather spend your time learning history. Unfortunately, you were forced to train and cultivate like a demon to keep the appearances. For once, Tony recognized Foliana''s actions.


    Foliana''s expression saddened. -So much time I could have spent to learn more about our world and Universe...-


    Reanforted her. "It''s fine. You will have plenty of time in the future. After all, you will reach even higher and go to the Divine Realm with us. I promise you that."

 Chapter 3193: Not The Same

    Chapter 3193: Not The Same


    ?


    Foliana''s mood immediately improved. -I''ll hold onto that promise.-


    Rean had full intention of making that happen. "You can count on it." Then, he changed the topic once more. Diliy''s issue would be dealt withter. "Another thing I need to hear from you. Since the Inquisition Hall was investigating me, that also means they went after my parents on this, no?"


    -I guess so,- Foliana confirmed. -Don''t forget that when I was captured back then, I was still a nobody, so I know pretty much nothing of the things that happened back then.-


    Rean insisted. "Can you check it for me and see what happened to them? Roan and I owe those two quite a lot."


    -Alright, give me a moment. I need to check the archives database. This is rted to Rifindio, after all. So the information is locked there instead of normally avable in thework. I''ll call you back on this number in a few minutes.- Foliana epted the request and ended the call.


    That left only Rean, Kentucky, and Karev remaining.


    -How long are you intending to look into those formations? - Karev asked through the call. "Well, they might be dangerous, right?" Rean answered straight away.


    -I don''t think, I''m sure, - Karev gave his opinion. That''s why we should leave straight away. Finish whatever you have to do, and let''s get out of here.-


    Rean''s mind went back to that crack in the Fragile Dimensional Realm. "Karev, can you tell if the formations in the others are somehow pointing in Closal''s direction?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    -As if I could get my hands on such information...- Karev answered straight away. - Not even the information brokers would have this kind of information in their hands. Hell, not even someone like that girl, who is right in the core of the Inquisition Hall, seems to know about it.-


    Rean continued to think about it when finally, he received a call from Foliana again. "Yo! What did you find?"


    -They didn''t manage to capture your parents,- Foliana spoke as she looked at a bunch of data on her CD. -When they got to the vige you lived before, they were already gone.-


    Rean sighed in relief. Back then, he sent Tomoe Gozen to fetch his parents and hide them somewhere. Seems like she managed to take them without raising any suspicions. "That''s good enough. Use your credentials and see if you can find where Tomoe Gozen, a disciple of the World Splitting Sect from four hundred years ago, is now."


    It was then that Foliana dropped a bomb. -The World Splitting Sect was destroyed four hundred years ago, though.-


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback.


    Obviously, Foliana exined what she found about it.


    With the Inquisition Hall''s investigation, it became clear that Diliy was a Fifth Stage Sword Intent User. That made him one of the strongest experts in the world. However, because he ended up joining the Inquisition Hall, the World Splitting Sect was left behind.


    The World Splitting Sect still had many Sword Cultivators, and even without Diliy, it continued to be the second strongest force in Rusbav Country. That was a big problem. In everyone''s eyes, Diliy''s Fifth Stage of Sword Intent was a huge threat, and there was no doubt that he passed his teaching to the other important members of the Sect.


    Diliy had one more reason to hide his Sword Intent, and Rean and Roan had heard about it from Foliana back then. Other than the Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Contest, there was also the Country Management Contest. It worked in the same way as the Millennial Divine Werdlem Stone Contest, happening once every one thousand years. During this contest, which happened in each country, one could take the position of the controlling power.


    Rusbav had been there for a very long time, and the World Splitting Sect never managed to take it away from them. Yet, with Diliy''s improvement, it was pretty much guaranteed they would defeat the Rusbav Country next time. It was a good thing that Diliy was scouted away since the Inquisition Hall never intervenes in such affairs.


    Diliy left, but his friends remained. Since they learned from Diliy, what if one of them ended up reaching the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent? With that in mind, not only the Rusbav Royal Family but the other twelve powers of the country joined hands and attacked it.


    -In the end, the World Splitting Sect was destroyed, and most of its members died.- Foliana concluded. -I can check here if there is any information about Tomoe. But, considering the mindset of Sword Cultivators, chances are she fought to the very end and died there.- "Sigh..." Rean looked away. He didn''t have intention of seeking revenge or anything like that. These kinds of events aremonce in the world of cultivators, and the World Splitting Sect was just one more victim of it, nothing more, nothing less. "Yes, please. Check if she is still alive. Let me give you some information about her to make it easier." Rean then spoke about what he knew about the girl. Perhaps she was still around somehow.


    Rean still remembers how he and Roan gave Tomoe two Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Breakthrough pills. Not only that, they also added a bunch of Spirit Stones to the mix. She was supposed to deliver it to their ''parents'' once she brought them back to the Sword Splitting Sect territory. Not even Diliy knew about it, so there was a chance their ''parents'' were still fine. The only question is where they are at the moment. Rean wouldn''t leave the people who helped him behind, and even Roan wouldn''tin about that.


    -Let me see...- Foliana checked the Werdlem Network. Rean''s interactions with Tomoe weren''t known by many anyway, so she wasn''t added to the archives database. Foliana could check in with her credentials on the normal Werdlem Network.


    -Oh! Would you look at that? She is indeed alive. Didn''t you say she was a sword maniac?- "So?" Rean asked back.


    -Well, here is saying she gave up the sword. She actually created a small sect of her own just for women, and she is still their leader up to this day.-


    "This..." Rean and even Kentucky, who only interacted with the girl momentarily back then, didn''t expect such a thing. "Are you sure it is the same person?" As far as they remember, Tomoe didn''t care about anything else in this world other than her sword. Bing a Sect Leader didn''t seem like something Tomoe would do at all.


    -Also...- Foliana found it hard to mention the next part. -Her sect is famous for its cultivation method... which involves... well... let''s just say its members need a lot of love and attention...-


    Rean''s mouth twitched. That definitely couldn''t be the same Tomoe.

 Chapter 3194: Second Option Problem

    Chapter 3194: Second Option Problem


    ?


    Of course, as much as Rean didn''t want to believe that, it wasn''t his ce to question Tomoe''s decision in case that was the right Tomoe. Besides, it would be good if it was the right one since he could ask about his parents. "Alright... where can I find her? Is she still in Rusbav?"


    -No,- Foliana browsed the information;- She is still on the same continent, but in a country called Lesdrin. You will find her sect on the northeast side of the country, close to the Janfij Lake.- Following that, Foliana passed Rean the exact location through theirmunication devices.


    Rean took a look at it, and also the information regarding Tomoe. In the end, he put it aside, deciding to pay her a visitter on. He still had to look for the items Roan asked him to gather. Then, he turned to Karev on the call. "Alright, you stay put for the next few days. I''ll let you know when you can start that other operation."


    Karev knew Rean was talking about the Divine Werdlem Stones being produced on the. -As you wish. Don''t take too long, though. My brother''s wish was for us to escape, and with his death, I intend to see it through. I won''t die here.-


    Suddenly, Foliana intervened. -By the way, Karev, what''s your surname?-


    Karev got puzzled. Even Rean hadn''t asked that before. -Karev Johanfad. Why do you ask?-


    Foliana narrowed her eyes, quickly checking a few other pieces of information. -I knew I had heard your name before.-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Karev got even more confused. Of course, you knew! You came after me back then, remember? Or did you pursue me without even knowing my name?-


    -Not that, idiot, ¨C Foliana corrected him. -I''m talking about hearing your name from someone else. To be more specific, a guy called Marev Johanfad.-


    -WHAT?!- Karev froze in ce for a moment, not believing his ears. -Are you fucking with me? That''s my brother''s name! He is dead!-


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "To be more specific, you told me the Inquisition Hall released the information that your brother died in a mission. You didn''t really ever see his body, did you?" -This...- Karev was indeed the one who told Rean about that. -Is he alive? But that doesn''t make sense. Where has he been until now?-


    Foliana continued to look into the information, finally founding it in the list of imprisoned cultivators in the Inquisition Hall. -He is being held in the detention center here in the Inquisition Hall. The missions I took for the Hall weren''t just about killing others. Over 95% of them were rted to mediation, investigations, patrolling, and some other misceneous tasks that needed strength or bloodlines.-


    Foliana''s mind went to the past as she recounted the story. -Around one hundred and fifty years ago, I captured a man who was considered an important target, so I brought him to the detention center. There, you can find quite a few experts from various races being held. Some are conscious, others not. Your brother just so happened to be in the most secure parts of the detention center, which was also the ce where I had to deliver my target.-


    -There, I passed by his cell, where he had several formations and seals preventing him from doing anything. Still, he was very much alive. When I was on my way back, he shouted from within, seemingly mad with the inquisitors there, including me. He said that if we ever touch Karev Johanfad, he will destroy us all. -


    -Out of curiosity, I asked who was his brother, and that''s when he told me your first name. The guards there told me Marev always threatened them like that, so I shouldn''t pay attention. I found it weird since they could simply have used a Soul Binding Contract of Second Stratum to make him docile, just like all the other prisoners. In any case, once I left, I stopped caring about it and never thought about Marev anymore... until I heard your name now.-


    Karev''s eyes were teary, his expression full of pain. -He is alive... All this time, he was there, locked like a rat. What did I do? I simply believed the Inquisition Hall''s words and never went to look for him. I''m such an idiot. I was just about to leave the without him!-


    "What do you wanna do?" Rean asked seriously.


    Karev quickly regained his calm, his expression now turning dark. - Is there even a need to ask? I''m going to rescue him! Even if it costs my life, I will not back down. Rean, I don''t need any of the stones. You can have them all. Help me save him.-


    -Stones? - Foliana didn''t hear that part. -What stones?-


    Rean pondered a bit and shook his head. "It isplicated. We will talk about it another time. Instead, Foliana, is there a way to free Karev''s brother?"


    -Difficulty! - Foliana spoke with conviction. -The Detention Center is located here in the Inquisition Hall Headquarters. You see, the Inquisition hall rarely meddles with the world''s affairs, but there are times we need to act. The people in the Detention Center are pretty much all important characters connected to the various powers of the world. Security there is top notch, and there is nock of Transition Realm experts with their Spiritual Senses spread over the entire Center all the time.-


    Rean pondered a bit about their own forces on their side. They had obviously Foliana, Rifindio, and Karev in the Transition Realm. If Rean manages to get Diliy and give back his free will, that would make four of them.


    On the other hand, if the twins didn''t want to use those guys, Rean and Roan would be taking the Void Shattering Pills soon. That would put them in the Void Tempering Realm Initial Stage, so it was hard to believe anyone on this could stop them. Not to mention, Kentucky''s cultivation would also be released up to the same level. There was a problem with this second option, though.

 Chapter 3195: The Real Use

    Chapter 3195: The Real Use


    ?


    In theory, if thews of the Mortal Realm truly force the twins to the Divine Realm, then they wouldn''t be able toe back anytime soon. Of course, back in Lisan Universe, the twins'' group was able to use their own power to resist the Mortal Realmws and stay there for a month. It''s just that the twins'' cultivation was much higher back then.


    Would Rean, Roan, and Kentucky be able to force themselves to stay in the Mortal World while their cultivation was only in the Void Tempering Realm Initial Stage? They didn''t have an answer for that, especially since thews of this Universe are different. For example, there was no such thing as reincarnation in this Universe.


    Karev waited to hear Rean''s decision while Rean actually spoke to Roan. ''What do you think?'' Roan didn''t even bother thinking, though. ''What is there to talk about? We promised to take Karev away, not his brother. Meaningless risk for someone we barely know.''


    Rean narrowed his eyes. ''But it is also due to Karev''s brother that we know we need to get out of here as soon as possible. In a certain way, we also own him.''


    ''Hmph!'' Roan snorted. ''That is nothing but an excuse to help the guy.''


    ''Yeap!'' Rean didn''t deny it at all.


    Of course, Roan knew Rean way too well to expect him to back down. ''I''ll give you a chance. We will take the pills. If we can manage to resist the pushing force from the Mortal Realm Laws, then we can spend a few moments rescuing that guy''s brother. Otherwise, it is not worth the risk. Besides, we can alwayse backter once we grow strong enough, and then it will be an easy task.''


    ''What if they kill Karev''s brother during it?'' Rean asked back.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''They haven''t killed him in such a long time. Why would they do it now?'' Roan refused to believe things would y in such a way. If anything would really happen, then it would be rted to those weird formations, but not a direct attack on Karev''s brother.


    It was then that Roan narrowed his eyes. If the Inquisition Hall had Karev''s brother, why didn''t they use him to try to bait Karev out of his hiding ce? Was Marev really so important to the Inquisition Hall? Or could it be they missed this fact? Roan shook his head in the end. That wasn''t his problem. ''Anyway, those are my conditions. We take the pills, reach the Void Tempering Realm Initial Stage, and then rescue the guy if we manage to stay here.''


    ''Fine!'' Rean could only relent at that point. It was already good enough that Roan was willing to go that far instead of blocking him all the way.


    "Karev," Rean spoke to him. "At first, there is a good chance we can rescue your brother, but that is not guaranteed. We will discuss it next time we meet each other. For now, stay hidden and don''te out. That''s also for your brother''s own good."


    Karev wanted to go there straight away, but he was an experienced expert. If there was a chance with Rean''s n, whatever it might be, then it was worth waiting. -Okay. I will also try to think of something on my end. Call me when you are ready.- Finally, Karev ended his call.


    Rean turned back to Foliana, thest person remaining. "Well, Foliana. I talked a lot, but I still haven''t asked what you wanna do. Don''t worry, though. This rescue n doesn''t involve you. If you wish for some payment for the help, just tell me what you want."


    Foliana didn''t want anything. -There is no need. I am what I am today because of you. Sure, it was also my interaction with you that forced me to pretend to be a member of the Inquisition Hall. But, at the same time, I reached the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm thanks to everything you did for me. Let''s not forget. I was supposed to have died out of lifespan by now had you not helped me. I owe you and your brother. Finally, I can pay back. -


    Rean smiled,ughing in the next moment. "Hahaha! Good girl. Seems like you truly matured a bit. Could it be you are also in love with me?"


    Foliana''s expression showed some disgust. -Sorry, you are a nice guy, but you are not my type.-


    "Ouch! That hurts..." Rean answered whileughing again.


    -Indeed, - Tony joined the conversation. -She is a lot more intereste-


    -Shut up!- Foliana''s face went red as she used her Spiritual Energy to prevent Tony from speaking from the Divine Werdlem Stone.


    Rean shrugged. He was curious, but the girl''s type was not his problem. "Well then, this is it for now. I''ll contact youter. Just to be sure, you want to go to the Divine Realm as well, right? I offered it, but it is ultimately your decision."


    -Absolutely!- Foliana didn''t think twice before epting.


    "Great!" Rean nodded. "Talk to youter."


    *Yawn...*


    On the side, Kentucky yawned as he got up from the bed. "Did you finish your calls?"


    "Yeap!" Rean walked to the door, already with his next n in my. "I''m going to buy the items Roan asked for. Are youing or are you staying here? You can go back into the Dimensional Realm as well if you want."


    "I''ll go with you!" Kentucky quickly got to Rean''s side.


    Meanwhile, Rifindio brought Zangeshu to one of the gigantic formations. Well, close to it since the formations themselves were being watched by even more formations.


    Zangeshu didn''t mind. Hended on the ground and took out a few devices from his Spatial Ring. On the way, he noticed that the concentration of Spiritual Energy increased quite a lot, and many ns, sects, and other powers ended up settling near those formations. The Inquisition Hall didn''t seem to mind any of that, though.


    "So much Spiritual Energy..." Zangeshu checked his equipment. "Let''s see if I can find what it will be used for."

 Chapter 3196: Doubts About The Mortal World

    Chapter 3196: Doubts About The Mortal World


    ?


    Rifindio watched from the side, using his Spiritual Sense to make sure no one would approach without them knowing. "Will it take long?"


    Zangeshu nodded. "Probably a few hours. We can''t really check the formation itself, so I can only work with its residual energy. Fortunately, the formation is most likely the reason for the increase of Spiritual Energy in the surroundings. This alone makes my life easier."


    Now and then, some cultivators passed by,ing and going from the formation. Most of them seemed to be part of the Inquisition Hall, but even though they saw Rifindio and Zangeshu, they ignored the two. There were too many cultivators, demon beasts, and spirits settled around the formation, so it wasn''t anything new to see some of them here.


    Zageshu would change position sometimes. As the formation had hundreds of kilometers of extension, he used Rifindio so they could fly faster to the other sides. Then, he repeated the same process, looking at the skies from time to time and narrowing his eyes.


    Finally, Zangeshu finished verifying things on the ground. "Rifindio, do you think we can fly above the formation but at a distance where we won''t be bothered by the Inquisition Hall?" Rifindio looked in the formation''s direction. "I''m not sure. The protection formations around it are in a dome shape. So, in theory, if we fly high enough to not get too close to the dome, it shouldn''t be a problem. I can''t guarantee, though. We might need to flee at a moment''s notice."


    "Let''s do it." Zangeshu didn''t mind. He had to find out more about these giant formations''


    use.


    Rifindio grabbed Zangeshu with his Spiritual Energy and shot to the skies. After flying far enough, he changed direction and flew above the formation. He was way above the clouds, almost flying out of the Atmosphere.


    Neither Zangeshu nor Rifindio minded that. Rifindio stopped there, looking down at the giant formation and the protection formation around it. If he looked into the distance, he could barely also see the domes of another two such protection formations enclosing the giant formations inside.


    Zangeshu floated in there with his Spiritual Energy, and as he thought, the concentration of it was ever higher above the formation itself. His devices collected a lot of data while Zangeshu looked deep into the void. "So that''s how it is..."


    *Grab!*


    Suddenly, Rifindio caught Zangeshu with his Spiritual Energy and shot into the distance. "We caught too much attention. A Transition Realm Spiritual Sense passed by us, so we need to leave."


    Zangeshu didn''t want to leave so soon, but he got enough information for now, so heplied. "Alright, let''s go to another formation. Make sure no one is following us."


    "Don''t worry," Rifindio assured him. "With so many forces living near these formations now, the guy watching us from inside the formation probably thought we were another two from such powers. His Spiritual Sense has already disappeared."


    A day went by, and back in the city, Rean just left another Alchemy Store with a few more materials. He sent them all into the Dimensional Realm, speaking. ''Here, another few batches. Kentucky should have the rest by now.'' Rean and Kentucky took Roan''s list and split to buy the herbs and other materials necessary. That would save them time.


    Roan checked everything, nodding in satisfaction. ''These are the things indeed.'' He looked at hisst cauldron, the one that had thest bit of Lava Pristine Smander Blood. The thousands and thousands of liters of their blood were all pretty much gone by now. In its ce, no more than a few milliliters remained. In the end, the Smanders truly had a very thin Dragon Bloodline. That''s why Roan requested so much from the start.


    "Here am I," Kentucky''s voice echoed in Rean''s ears as he came running from another direction. Just like any other big city on the, this one too prohibited one from flying around.


    Rean nodded and took the items. Finally, they returned to the hotel room, allowing Rean and Kentucky to enter the Dimensional Realm. "Here you go!"


    Roan nced at them but didn''t take the items. He paid attention to thest cauldron, controlling its Spiritual Energy and fire in thest steps of refinement of the blood.


    *Tluc!*


    Finally, Roan opened the lead of the cauldron, turning it down with his Spiritual Energy, allowing a few drops of blood to enter a vial he had prepared in advance. Roan looked to the side, seeing that all the Smanders'' blood waspletely used now. "Alright, this is it. We got almost 200ml of Flood Dragon Blood. That''s more than enough."


    He took Rean''s items as well, checking to see if they were correct. "The materials are in order as well. I can start concocting the Void Shattering Pills anytime I want now."


    Rean and Kentucky were obviously happy to hear that. "So, what are you waiting for?"


    Roan pondered a bit. His instincts told him something wasn''t right. All the items were there, he knew how to make a pill that would be of excellent quality, and the pills should bring them to the Void Tempering Realm. ''All ascensions are made with the Werdlem Empire''s help, which brings you to the higher realms. There is no information in the Werdlem Network of cultivators reaching the Void Tempering Realm in the Mortal world. Higher level experts oftene from the Divine Realm to visit Mortal Worlds, but they all reached the Void Tempering Realm up there...''N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Roan wondered if there was some kind of barrier that prevented such a thing from happening. However, without information, he couldn''t be sure. "Whatever. I''ll start to concoct the pills now. The two of you, go out and don''t bother me."


    [Just in time. Zangeshu and Rifindio just arrived in the room.] Sister Orb told Rean and


    Kentucky.


    Rean and Kentucky nodded and disappeared from the Dimensional Realm, appearing in the hotel room once again. "So, what did you manage to find?"

 Chapter 3197: Something Else To Worry About

    Chapter 3197: Something Else To Worry About


    ?


    Using his CD, Zangeshu passed a bunch of information to Rean''s CD. "Take a look yourself." Rean quickly checked his CD, using his Spiritual Sense to go through everything in there faster. In just a few seconds, he took in all the information Zangeshu gathered. He then looked in the skies'' direction, narrowing his eyes. "So much Spiritual Energy..."


    Zangeshu nodded. "It is alling from outside."


    Through Zangeshu''s investigation, he managed to find out that the high concentration of Spiritual Energy around the formations was because the Formations were being used to receive Spiritual Energy from others. To be more specific, all the seven inhabiteds from the sr system.


    "But the Spiritual Energy isn''t being released in the..." Rean concluded on his side based on the information Zangeshu gathered.


    Zangeshu agreed with him. "Indeed. The high concentration of Spiritual Energy around those formations was nothing more than small remnants of spiritual energy that escaped the formation as it stored everything. Yet, these little bits of Spiritual Energy escaping already create such a heavenly cultivation environment for everyone settling around. You can imagine just how ridiculously high the concentration of Spiritual Energy stored in the formations might be."


    Hundreds of formations around the entire Closal, each one several hundred kilometers long. They all have their own protection formations and are being watched nonstop. On top of that, they are receiving Spiritual Energy from the others.


    Suddenly, a new piece of information was released in the Werdlem Network, creating amotion outside their hotel window. They quickly looked at the screens outside and returned inside to check their own CDs.


    -After reaching an agreement with the others of our Sr System, it has been decided that the next Divine Werdlem Stone Contest will be carried with all sevens at the same time. Obviously, that will also mean seven Divine Werdlem Stones will be at y in seven months'' time.-


    -The contest will take ce here, in our Closal. The Inquisition Hall of Closal is looking forward to the visit of our Sr System experts. All the action will be transmitted live over the Sr System Werdlem Network to alls involved.-


    -As everyone knows, the formations that will be used in the next contest are already being prepared all over the world. Make sure not to miss this once-in-a-lifetime event. For more information, ess the Divine Werdlem Stone Official Website.-


    "They are bringing everyone here?" Rifindio asked, curious about the reason. He studied a little about the Mortal Worlds and the Divine Werdlem Stone Contests. It usually never happens outside a''s own borders. Gathering severals together didn''t make much sense resources-wise.


    Even Kentucky could see where it was going. "Simply put, they are trying to gather as much Spiritual Energy as possible. What better than Transition Realm Experts'' Dantians and Cores, whose owners are eager to win a Divine Werdlem Stone and ascend to the Divine Realm?"


    Zangeshu and Rean nodded, having understood the same thing. "They still think it is rted to the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest, though."


    Following that, Rean changed his focus and decided to call Karev. "Karev, can you tell me if the events of spatial cracks, rifts, etc, increased since they started?"


    Karev wasn''t expecting Rean to call that early, but he checked it nheless. -Let''s see... Yes, they have been progressively increasing since their first appearances four and half years ago.-


    "Okay, thank you." Rean ended the call and pulled out another chart in his CD while Zangeshu and the others watched.


    "The Sr System Chart?" Zangeshu asked, curious.


    Rean nodded and began to y with it. He looked into all thes'' orbits and their paths to see where they would find themselves when the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest started. Sure enough...


    "In seven months'' time, all sevens will be aligned. Closal just happened to be thest one on the line," Rean spoke.


    Zangeshu, Kentucky, and Rifindio then looked where that alignment pointed at. "Isn''t that the ce where we came out of that fragile Dimensional Realm?"


    "That''s why I opened the sr system chart," Reanmented. "Karev confirmed that the events of Spatial issues have been increasing since four and half years ago. We also happen to have escaped that ce at the same time these events started. Last but not least, the monument depicted Closal as the main focus of whatever it was trying to demonstrate."


    Rean continued to look at the chart. "They truly are preparing to gather as much Spiritual Energy as possible."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Wait!" Zangeshu quickly took over and used his CD to add the paths of Spiritual Energy and their forms. He visited quite a few of those formations with Rifindio''s help. As a flying Demon Beast, Rifindio could fly really fast in his form, especially since he was in the Transition Realm.


    Soon, the forms of those currents of Spiritual Energy appeared on the chart.


    "Is this some kind of cannon?" Kentucky couldn''t help ask, looking at it.


    "It does feel like that, doesn''t it?" Rifindiomented as well. Taking the sun as the starting point, the forms of spiritual energy truly created the shape of a cannon.


    "That exins the Spatial Cracks and everything else happening on the," Rean added. "The sun has the highest gravity in the Sr System, obviously. So, it also affects space to a certain degree. The Spatial Power is courtesy of the sun, while Spiritual Energy is a gift from all thes. It is all umting here, in Closal. And this cannon, if it really is such a thing, is aiming at that fragile Dimensional Realm."


    Everyone looked at each other. "Or... it is actually pointing at that Crack where that Cocoon monster appeared, which just so happens to be inside that Dimensional Realm."


    Rean then closed his CD, making the chart disappear. "Just one more reason for us to get out of here. Let''s finish everything we have to do and get going." Even he didn''t want to extend his time on this anymore. As for everyone else who lived here, Rean wasn''t a saint. He couldn''t go around saving everyone. He already had a Lisan Universe to worry about.

 Chapter 3198: Up To You

    Chapter 3198: Up To You


    ?


    Rean checked on Roan''s progress in the Dimensional Realm and could tell that it would still take a very long time until he finished. After all, what he got wasn''t proper Dragon Blood but a refined one. Adapting his methods to fit the blood had to be done with patience.


    Instead, Rean checked on Tomoe''s location once again, deciding to go pay the new sect master a visit. He had to find his fake parents in this world. "Kentucky and I will go out. What are you two nning to do?" Rean asked Rifindio and Zangeshu.


    Zangeshu didn''t have anything he wanted to do outside. "Let me go back to the Dimensional Realm. I want to analyze all the information I gathered more closely. There is much to learn from this still."


    "Sure," Rean nodded and waved his hand. Immediately, Zangeshu disappeared without a trace. That left only Rifindio behind. "What about you?"


    "Hum..." Rifindio didn''t really have much to do at the moment. "You still haven''t told me what you are nning to do. I know I can follow you, but what are your ns for real?"


    Now that Rean thought about that, he hasn''t told Rifindio about Sister Orb, the Void Shattering Pills, or his origins. It should be pretty obvious Rean wasn''t from this, but did Rifindio know he wasn''t from this universe altogether? "Come with me then. Let''s have a real talk this time."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio left the city. Rean jumped on Kentucky''s back, and Rifindio followed on the side. Soon, they found themselves high in the skies, which gave Rean the chance to ask his questions. "What do you have in mind about us. Just speak it tantly." Rifindio hasn''t brought it out until now, either. "My mission was to investigate the fake Werdlem Stone IDs, which might be involved with possible invaders from outside the Universe. Such searches are being made all over the Werdlem Empire Territory, so this is not just about you and this ce. However... after all I''ve seen, I can''t help but wonder. You ARE those invaders, aren''t you?"


    "Hum..." Rean pondered a bit. "Calling us invaders isn''t exactly the right thing to say."


    "What do you mean?" Rifindio asked, not surprised that Rean didn''t deny his words. "Truth be told, we were thrown inside the Werdlem Empire''s Bubble against our will," Rean exined. "Roan and I have no idea how we were brought here. And, as far as the legends go outside, the Werdlem Empire simply disappeared one day. Of course, now I know why it happened after Foliana told me."


    Foliana did talk about the Werdlem Empire''s history, which was avable on the Werdlem Network. She spoke about how it became the strongest force in the Great Void, but that it was also meant to be in everyone''s eyes. Afraid of some coalitioning after them one day, the Werdlem Empire created this ''bubble'' that separated their Great Void from the Great Void all the other Universes shared. Here, it had absolute control of everything, and above all, it was safe.


    "Of course, this is just what is avable to the public," Rean remarked. "Who knows what the Werdlem Empire really had in mind when it detached itself from everyone else."


    "I see..." This was the first time Rifindio heard about how the outside world thought about them. "So what is exactly your objective?"


    "Go home," Kentucky was the one to answer. "Werldem Empire, Inquisition Halls, and all that shit. We simply couldn''t care less about them all. We just need to find a way to leave this ce and go back to where we came. Unfortunately, we are too weak for it."


    Rean patted Kentucky''s back and continued. "As to how we ended up in this ce, a war was happening in our Universe. Roan and I sacrificed to defeat the enemy, and we thought that was the end for us. Both Roan and I were at the Late Stage of the Divinity Realm back then. Naturally, so was Kentucky. The circumstances that brought Roan and me to this Universe were different from Kentucky''s, though."


    "Anyway, as you can see, it turns out we didn''t die. When we recovered our consciousness, we found ourselves inside these new bodies, and our cultivations were gone... except for our souls. Our souls are still in the Divinity Realm. Not only that, they went through a breakthrough after the events back then, so they are at the Peak Stage instead of the Late Stage now."


    Rifindio took a deep breath. "No wonder you cultivate so fast. The soul is one of the things that has to improve with one''s cultivation, regardless if one trains the soul or not. But since your souls are already at such a level, you only have to train your bodies and cultivations. The soul, which is arguably the main reason for one''s cultivation speed, is already far ahead."


    Rean nodded. "Now you know the truth here."


    Rifindio was still curious. "This is a big deal, you know? I''m not under any contract or anything. I could totally take a chance to escape and tell about you. Being the one who found the invaders would definitely be a big deal for me. My status might even change in the Supreme Pce. Just what makes you trust me this much? You said to Foliana that you knew what you were doing after all the red gs she pointed out about me. It makes no sense." Rean faintly smiled. "Didn''t Roan say it? You are a juicy piece of information."


    "Stop that bullshit!" Rifindio turned serious. "So what if I have something to do with this Universe''s Owner? That doesn''t eliminate the risks of me spreading your secrets. There has to be a reason!"


    Rean, however, looked at Rifindio with a gentle expression. "Trusting someone because you want to... is it really that hard to ept?"


    "This..." Rifindio didn''t know much about trust in his life. Nheless, he steeled his resolve, following what he had learned so far in his life and inside the Supreme Pce. "It is hard to ept, indeed. I''m following you, but that doesn''t mean I trust you. Keep that in mind."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Reanughed. "Hahaha! Sure, up to you."

 Chapter 3199: I Forgot

    Chapter 3199: I Forgot


    ?


    Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio arrived at the location of Tomoe''s new Sect just two dayster. It had a simple protective formation, and as far as Rean''s Spiritual Sense could see, there were only women inside.


    The same couldn''t be said from the outside, though. A small city ended up forming at the foot of the mountain Tomoe''s sect was using. It was quite bustling... although the majority of people there were all men. There were also women, but they didn''t make up a tenth of the total numbers.


    Checking it more deeply, Rean also noticed that a lot of the women walking in the city were using the sect''s emblem and clothes. Most had men apanying them, and quite a few were in motels, houses, or simr, more private ces where they were doing the deed.


    As someone who can feel Yang Energy better than anyone else, Rean could tell that during those moments, the women were absorbing the Yang Energy from the men, using it to help with their own cultivations. The men, of course, couldn''t care less. There were plenty of male cultivators, and quite a few also used simr methods, so both sides were benefiting from each other.


    Above all, all the women from Tomoe''s Sect were beautiful. It wasn''t hard to imagine since they all had good levels of cultivation for their age. You couldn''t say they were geniuses or anything, but they were definitely above average.


    "It is quite hard to believe that Tomoe is the one spearheading all of this..." Rean couldn''t help butment. He didn''t see a problem with any of it, of course. The cultivation world was without bounds, and cultivation methods were infinite. This was just one more method that... well... seemed quite entertaining.


    Still, even though there were so many men in the city, no men were allowed inside the sect mountain. Checking it with his Spiritual Sense, Real could tell that that''s the ce the women returned to cultivate after absorbing enough Yang for their training. Also, that''s where they could rest in peace.


    "Are we entering the formation?" Kentucky asked on the side. He obviously could tell that there wasn''t a single man in that sect.


    Rean checked the mountain even further, trying to find Tomoe. With Sister Orb''s assistance, the formations that barred Spiritual Sense were hacked without issues. Tomoe''s Sect was small, so you couldn''t expect high-level Formations in this ce anyway.


    However, while Rean observed the inner parts of the Sect, his Spiritual Sense caught another two people back in the city center. "Eh?!" Immediately, Rean ignored the sect, and his eyes turned to the city. "It''s them! Hahaha! So they are still alive! Great!"


    *Zush!*


    Rean ignored Tomoe''s sect for the moment, flying straight into the city, going for a big state at the center. Only cultivators at the Foundation Establishment and above would have the means to have residences there, and the two people he found were in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm.


    Kentucky and Rifindio could only give up entering the sect and follow Rean for the time being. At the back of the garden, a woman who seemed to be in herte thirties was leisurely absorbing Spiritual Energy from the surroundings. On her side, a man did the same, and the two seemed to work together as their cultivation gradually improved. They weren''t anything impressive. In fact, anyone who checked on them would be able to tell that their cultivation talent was quite poor. The fact that both were in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm could be said to be a miracle already.


    There was no doubt. They were the two people who helped Rean and Roan when they came to this world over four hundred years ago, nsto and Tiaba. Rean would never mistake the two.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The impressive thing, however, was the fact they were still alive. Both were in the Core and Soul Fusion Realm, which usually only had an average of 300 years of lifespan. The twins had been out for over four hundred years, so the timings didn''t match.


    Of course, Rean wasn''t an idiot, and he had an alchemy god as his ''beloved'' brother. He knew there were plenty of pills made to increase one''s lifespan. If Roan wished so, he could make pills that could increase one''s lifespan by over a thousand years easily. He only needed the materials. It''s just that each of these pills only worked once, regardless of their quality. If you wanted to increase your lifespan with pills again, you couldn''t take the same pill as before. You had to use a different one.


    There were other methods as well, like rare natural liquids born in nature, cultivation methods, and even some lifespan-robbing techniques that were generally used by evil sects. Rean stopped above nsto and Tiaba''s residence, looking at them with a smile.


    From inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, Roan also took a look at those two and nodded, satisfied. ''Seems like they followed the instructions I left behind correctly. Their appearance is proof of that.''


    Rean''s interest was enticed. ''Instructions? Do you mean the spatial ring with the pills you told Tomoe to deliver to them? I remember it had Foundation and Core Formation Breakthrough Pills as well as a bunch of Spiritual Stones.''


    Roan nodded. ''Indeed. The Mortal World Materials aren''t perfect, so making pills that increase one''s lifespan by a thousand years or more was out of the question. However, I did manage to concoct three pills that increased one''s life span by 100, 200, and 300 years. If taken correctly, adding 600 years to one''s lifespan wouldn''t be an issue. Looking at nsto and Tiaba now, it is pretty obvious they did take them as I described in the Jade Slip that I left in the Spatial Ring.''


    ''You could have told me that,'' said Rean as he scratched the back of his head.


    ''I could,'' Roan nodded. ''But I forgot.''


    Rean''s mouth twitched. He didn''t believe those words for even a second!

 Chapter 3200: Through the Night

    Chapter 3200: Through the Night


    ?


    The man, cultivating calmly, nced at his partner. "Tiaba, you don''t really need to stay with me here, you know? Go up to the mountain. There is a lot more Spiritual Energy there. Tomoe already said you can cultivate in the sect as much as you want even if you aren''t an official member."


    Tiaba smiled, not concerned in the least. "I''m fine the way I am now. What? Could it be mypany is bothering you, nsto?"


    "Hehe!" nstoughed a little. "As if yourpany could ever bother me."


    Then, a voice appeared right in between the two. "He is right. No one would ever feel bothered with your presence."


    nsto and Tiaba Souls almost came out of their bodies as they activated their cultivations and jumped back as fast as they could. Their residence has a simple protection and detection formation as well, so how did this guy enter without them knowing?


    However, when they looked at the fact of the person standing there, the two were taken aback. "Rean!"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud. "Such a big reaction. It is as if you didn''t even want to see me anymore."


    nsto and Tiaba quickly came back to Rean''s side, their eyes tearful until...


    *Pah, pah!*


    Both of them pped the back of Rean''s head at the same time. "Where the hell have you been?! We thought you were dead! Tomoe even said the Inquisition Hall released news about killing you back them! Do you have any idea how we felt?"


    Rean bitterly smiled. He could have dodged if he wanted, but he didn''t have the right to. "Well... many things happened. I know that over four hundred years passed for you, but it hasn''t been more than four years and a half for me."


    nsto narrowed his eyes, looking at Kentucky and Rifindio not far behind. "And what about those two?"


    Rean called them over, introducing the two. "Well, this one here is Kentucky, a close friend. As for the guy with a bat face, he is basically the reason why I''ve been out all these years." Tiaba and nsto red at Rifindio. If looks could kill, he would have died many times over. "A-Ahem..." Rifindio tried to exin himself. "Well... many things happened."


    nsto and Tiaba almost cried. "Rean already said that. Couldn''t you do a slightly better job?"


    "I guess I''m not very good with these things," Rifindio could only answer that way. It was better to not tell them he tried to kill the twins.


    nsto sighed, looking at Rean. "Where is your brother?"


    Roan appeared in the next second. "Here."


    Then, nsto and Tiaba hugged those two. "It is good you two are back."


    Rean smiled, epting the couple''s emotions, while Roan looked away, feeling ufortable instead.


    "Mon, dad, where are you?" Suddenly, another voice came from the residence. Soon, a young man came out, finding Rean and his group. Seeing how his parents were hugging the twins, he could ask with a puzzled expression. "Errr... I didn''t know we had visits."


    However, when he tried to feel Rean''s group cultivation, he could see anything. No doubt they had cultivations much higher than his own.


    "Mom... and Dad?" Rean looked back at Tiaba and nsto with a smile.


    Roan, on the other hand, nodded, satisfied. "Seems like the other pills I added were also useful."


    "What do you mean?" Rean asked back, confused.


    Roan didn''t mind exining. "Did you forget? nsto and Tiaba didn''t have kids. But it wasn''t because they didn''t want them. They simply never managed to make things work. Since that''s the case, I added a few fertility pills in the Spatial Ring." Roan then pointed at the young man. "Well, the result of the pills is right there."


    Both nsto and Tiaba felt embarrassed. Back then, they had given up having kids. They tried so many times, but it never worked out. The day Tomoe brought them away, they took a look at the pills and the Jade Slip inside. Sure, they were impressed to find out that there were pills that could even allow the two to have breakthroughs. Spirit Stones were plenty, and the supporting pills, like the ones to stabilize one''s foundation, even more so.


    Yet, without a doubt, the pills that they found to be the most precious were the fertility pills. He even exined how to make the best of the pills in detail, and there were a lot of them. Ultimately, they worked, and the young man is now here.


    "Roan..." nsto and Tiaba wanted to thank him.


    However, Roan stopped them. "No need to say anything. You helped and even took great risks for us, so this was just the obvious payment."


    Rean was already by the young man''s side. "Hey there, little bother. You can call me Big Brother Rean. Hahaha! What''s your name?"


    Too bad the young man waspletely lost. "I''m Jue... No, forget it. Just what is happening here? Do I have brothers? Howe I''ve never heard about it?"


    nsto and Tiaba never talked about Rean and Roan to the young man. After all, the Inquisition Hall was going all over the ce back then, looking for the twins. Tomoe also warned them to never talk about it for their own good. Neither Rean nor Roan minded that. If anything, they were satisfied that nsto and Tiaba took those precautions.


    "Is that okay if we talk about you now?" nsto asked, not sure if speaking about it to his son was the right thing to do.


    Rean looked at Roan, who simply shrugged. "We won''t be here for long, and you will definitely not leave them behind, will you? In any case, I need to go back as the concoction is still underway. You take care of things here." Roan left straight away after saying that. "That''s true," Rean agreed with him. "nsto, you can tell him about us. In fact, let me tell the story. There are a lot of things that even you two don''t know about us." He also turned to Rifindio. "As for you, well you already know everything, but you can stay to hear it if you find it interesting. It''s basically the tale of when we arrived on this."


    Rifindio didn''t have anything better to do anyway. "Sure, why not?"


    And so, the group talked for several hours, the conversation going through the night.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 3201: Reans Warning

    Chapter 3201: Rean''s Warning


    ?


    nsto, Tiaba, and Jue were obviously surprised by everything Rean spoke about. They had many questions, and Rean answered to the best of his abilities. It goes without saying that hearing Rean''s group were once in the Divinity Realm was the most shocking of them all. Still, they eventually calmed down, and whether they believed or not, time would tell.


    Once all the talking about the twins'' group past was over and they had time to organize their minds, the topic finally could change to the present time. "Rean... or should I say Senior Rean?"


    Reanughed in response. "Hahaha! Rean is just fine. I am indeed many times older than you guys, but I respect you all in the same way as mypanions. In fact, this ''senior'' thing makes me feel weird, so don''t do that."


    nsto nodded and asked. "So, Rean, what are you nning to do now? Roan mentioned something about not leaving us behind."


    "Exactly," Rean answered. "As I said, the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest will not be held here for the same reason as the past. I might be wrong, but I''m pretty sure that everyone, maybe even this itself, will be sacrificed. It might be for the sake of what is inside that Dimensional Realm. That''s why we need to leave before everythinges down."


    nsto took a deep breath. "And what about everyone else?"


    Rean couldn''t do much for them. "It is not like I can save an entire as I am now. Above all, we are considered invaders. If we intervene in such a big operation, too much attention wille to us. We need to leave silently, especially since everyone thinks we are dead."


    Tiaba had a sad expression, thinking about all the people she knew. "There is no way to save this?"


    Rean sighed. "It is not like we can''t do anything, but that we can''t risk it. Roan, Kentucky, and I already have our own Universe to worry about. We have been trapped in that ck Hole for over four hundred years, so what happened to our home? We need to leave as soon as possible."


    Tiaba wanted to say more, but asking Rean to risk his life for the sake of their while Rean had to worry for an entire Universe instead simply didn''t make sense. "I... I understand."


    Jue got up, refusing to ept it. "No can do! I will not leave!"


    nsto red at him. "Shut up, brat. What do you know? What do you even intend to do with this puny Core Formation Realm cultivation of yours?"


    "There has to be something! What about spreading the news of what the Inquisition Hall really intends to do? If we manage to do it, no one wille anymore. There won''t be enough energy, and ultimately, their n will fail!" Jue spoke his mind.


    "You are supposed to be older than me, and yet you are so naive," Rifindio spoke on the side.


    Kentucky patted his shoulder. "You can''tpare the two of you. Jue lived in this city and, at most, visited the nearby cities or maybe another country. You, on the other hand, came from the Supreme Pce. You know a lot more than he could ever hope to."


    Rean tried to exin to the young man. "The only reliable method to spread information is to use the Werdlem Network of Closal. Now then, who do you think controls the Closal''s Network?"


    "The Inquisition Hall..." Jue murmured unwillingly.


    "Exactly," Rean nodded. "Even I can''t do anything about it. The Network is part of the entire Werdlem Empire System. It is simply impossible for me to take control of it and spread the news. First of all, if anyone truly became able to do such a thing, that would be a huge Red g to the Werdlem Empire, and the main Universe would definitely send powerful experts to investigate this issue."


    Talking about Universe-wise powers made nsto''s head spin. He was someone from a single mortal. Still, he understood the issues behind it. "For Rean and his people, intervening is the same as asking to reveal themselves, possibly being killed. It is already great that they came to us and are offering a way out. Hey, they are even offering to bring us to the Divine Realm."


    Jue gritted his teeth. "Mom, Dad, actually, I met someone. I can''t leave this ce and let her die like this without even knowing what will happen."


    nsto and Tiaba looked at each other. "You do know that you shouldn''t have hope for the women of the Gozen Sect, right?"


    "That reminds me," Rean couldn''t help but intervene. "How did Tomoe turn into the Sect Master of a Dual Cultivation Sect?"


    "That you better ask her yourself," nsto didn''t speak, nor did Tiaba.


    Jue didn''t like how they seemed to ignore him. "I''m being serious here! I''m not leaving without her, even if she is from the Gozen Sect."


    Rean shrugged. "Oh well, one extra person won''t make much of a difference. I''ll give you a chance. If you can convince her toe with you, I don''t mind bringing her to the Divine Realm as well. However, you must not mention where you are bringing her. Naturally, you can''t talk about me or my friends either. If she still decides to go with you, then I can believe she truly wants to be with you."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "This..." Jue didn''t know if he could convince the girl without bringing out the whole information.


    Yet, Rean warned him. "I''ll keep my Spiritual Sense on you during my time in this city. If I see you saying a single word that you shouldn''t, I will have to end her life. Between your girlfriend and my family, I think you know which one I will choose. And don''t think that I can''t read your Spiritual Sense Messages because I can. You won''t be able to tell her anything without me knowing."


    Jue felt a chill on his back. After talking for so long and seeing Rean''s group''s rxed behavior, he almost forgot that he was talking with old monsters. "Al-Alright..."


    "Good!" Rean was satisfied with the answer. "Now then, nsto, Tiaba, I''m going to pay Tomoe a visit. I''ll be back once I finish it with her."

 Chapter 3202: Knock Next Time

    Chapter 3202: Knock Next Time


    ?


    Rean returned to the Gozen Sect, which was basically Tomoe''s surname. Spreading his Spiritual Sense once again, most of the Anti-Spiritual Sense Formations were already taken down thest time Rean was here. Now, his Spiritual Sense checked every cranny, and soon, he found Tomoe.


    Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio disappeared from sight with the help of Rean''s Light Bending Skill. The highest cultivation in this Sect was only Saint Realm Late Stage, which Tomoe''s own cultivation. None of them had any fear of being detected on their way into the sect.


    Passing by the many female disciples, Rean''s group quickly reached the innermost part of the sect, close to the top of the mountain. On the way, Rean also noticed something different. All the women in this sect had swords, and Tomoe was no exception. ''Could it be a different type of swordy style?'' Rean wondered.


    Finally, he reached a closed chamber, sealed by a formation that could only be opened from the inside. At most, one could send a message inside, but no one could enter. Inside the chamber, Tomoe cultivated peacefully. The Yang Energy she collected recently was still not used up, so she had a few days to go until she had toe out to gather more.


    "Sigh... at this pace, it will take another year to reach the Peak Stage of the Saint Realm. In the end, the Yang Energy of higher-level male cultivators is much better. Having to rely on Soul Transformation and the below ones is just not as efficient," Tomoe talked to herself, which was something she did quite often.


    Of course, she wasn''t expecting an answer, and she wouldn''t get one usually. Today, however...


    ''Lower-level cultivators might not be as efficient, but they are safe. If you spread your legs wide open for cultivators of a simr level to yourself, there is a chance that they might try something against you. I think you made the right choice to take the slow but certain path,'' said a Spiritual Sense that reached Tomoe''s mind.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Absent-minded for a moment, Tomoe nodded. "Right? I think so t-" Then, she finally woke up and immediately pulled her sword while spreading her Spiritual Sense. "Who is there?!"


    Turned her head, Tomoe immediately recognized the other part. Rean was there, smiling at her and finding it funny. "Yo! Long time no see."


    "Rean?!" Tomoe was shocked to see Rean there, alive. She, too, thought he was dead. "Are you a ghost?"


    "Well, he has always been as pale as a ghost, so the description fits pretty well," Kentuckymented on the side. "Believe it or not, even his pubs are white. Disgusting!"


    Rean''s mouth twitched. "Fuck you! At least I''m not fat!"


    "Who the hell is fat?!" Kentucky stuffed his chest with pride. "I just have a lot of muscle. In the Minokawa World, I''m one of the slimmest!"


    Tomoe massaged her forehead, not understanding the situation. "You, the guy with an ugly bat face. You seem the most reliable here. Can you exin all of this?"


    Rifindio almost vomited blood. He was quiet in his corner, why did she have to call him in such a manner. "I''m just tagging along. You talk to him."


    "Alright, alright," Rean immediately intervened. "Let''s stop all the antics. I came to see you, Tomoe. To be more specific, I came to ask about my parents. However, I already met them in the city, so I guess all I need to do is pay you as we agreed back then."


    Tomoe calmed down. She now could tell that Rifindio was indeed at a much higher cultivation level than her. The fact they even talked before trying anything against her while she had her guard down at least shows they don''t have bad intentions... for now. "I think you owe me quite a little bit more than that, no?"


    Rean scratched the back of his head and approached, patting the woman''s shoulder. "Yea, yea... Sorry for being out for this long. Well, you are a sword maniac, so other than not being able to see my sword intent, it is not like you cared if I disappeared or not."


    Tomoe nodded. "That I can''t deny."


    Rean then looked at her sword, which was still emanating her Sword Intent. "Still, you made such great strides since thest time I saw you. There is no doubt. Your Sword Intent has reached the advanced Stage Four. You are a step away fromprehending the Fifth Stage." He continued. "Above all, there is something extra to it, which I can understand. Everyone understands their Weapon Intents in their own unique way, and it is pretty obvious you found yours. Is this thing about having a lot of sex for your Dual Cultivation and Yang Energy rted to it? I can feel the mix of Yin and Yang in your Intent."


    Tomoe was surprised Rean could see through her own progress that easily. She finally stopped using her Sword Intent, sheathing it back in the scabbard. "This behavior, this knowledge about swords... Yes, you are definitely the same Rean as back then."


    *Pah!*


    *Ouch!*


    Then, she made a chop motion, hitting Rean''s head. There was no malice, just a desire to cause some pain. "Still, you shouldn''t talk about a woman''s private moments in such an open manner. Have some consideration."


    Rean bitterly smiled. "Sorry, sorry. Still, the Tomoe back then wouldn''t have cared about such things either. You seem to have really changed in these Four Hundred Plus years. How did you decide to open your own sect? I''ve never thought about you as someone who wants to lead anything. Also, dual cultivation? I find it harder to believe you would take this kind of path. Of course, noints here. You do you."


    Tomoe shrugged. "People change, especially a sword maniac like me. Come, let''s go to my room and talk a little."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio quickly followed.


    "Oh, right!" Tomoe suddenly stopped, turning in Rean''s direction again.


    *Pah! Pah! Pah!*


    She hit The three men''s heads as well. "This is a women-only sect! Next time, knock on the door at the sect entrance!"


    "Sorry..." The trio could only relent... even though they are so much stronger.

 Chapter 3203: Cant Concentrate

    Chapter 3203: Can''t Concentrate


    ?


    Dixia was one of the various female cultivators of the Gozen Sect. In fact, she was one of the oldest, being part of it for over a hundred years. Together with a few other trusted disciples, she took care of Tomoe''s shores, which she did with pride. Tomoe was strong and always helped them with their cultivation questions. She was pretty much the perfect leader, and no one questioned her position.


    At the moment, it was Dixia''s time to attend to Tomoe, although she didn''t expect to be doing anything today. Tomoe was cultivating, and Dixia knew how long Tomoe usually took toe out. Yet, to her surprise, she received a Spiritual Sense Message telling her to prepare some Spirit Tea and bring it to Tomoe''s room.


    As unusual as it might be, Dixia followed the orders and didn''t think much about it. She prepared tea to the best of her abilities, quickly bringing it to Tomoe''s room... just to find out Tomoe wasn''t alone. Other than Tomoe''s attendings, you never saw anyone in there. That made Dixia wonder if the other attending had been called or something.


    Of course, that thoughtsted only a second! "MEN!"


    Dixia almost dropped the tray with the tea on the ground. Sure, their sect women went out to have ''rtions'' with other men to replenish their necessary Yang Energy. However, men were absolutely prohibited from entering the sect. If there was a need to talk to someone important, Tomoe and the others would alwayse out and have a conversation about whatever it might be in the city below.


    Seeing men in the sect, especially in Tomoe''s room, was a shock to Dixia. She quickly took out her sword, preparing to call for help. Several times, she heard Tomoe saying that she would never bring men into her room in the sect. If they are here, that''s because they are forcing her, right? "M-Master! Should I call the elders?!"


    Tomoe looked at Dixia, shaking her head. "Even if you bring the entire sect here, a single one of them could wipe the sect out on his own."


    "This..." Dixia was taken aback, her hands trembling as she held her sword.


    Rean looked at the girl,ughing out loud. "Tomoe, can''t you make a better introduction? Look at her. She thinks we barged our way here now."


    "Isn''t that the truth?" Tomoe red at Rean.


    *touche!*


    "Well..." Rean had no answer to that.


    Tomoe faintly smiled, waving her hand at Dixia. "Don''t worry, Dixia. This guy doesn''t know manners, but he is still an acquaintance of mine. He is not here for dual cultivation either. My sword intent reached the level it did today because of him as well."


    "Ah!" Dixia immediately came over and put the tea on the table. "You mean, that person who helped you in the past was him?" She and the other closer girls had heard from Tomoe about Rean. Well, Tomoe never told them Rean''s name. She only said she had met someone who became the trigger for her Sword Intent Evolution but never got into details about that encounter. All the girls were still curious up to this day about who that person was. Now, lo and behold! That person is here!


    "I somehow seem a little bit famous..." Reanmented in the passing.


    However, Dixia''s expression turned dark right after. "But it was also you who made Master angry! Master told me how you haven''t paid her for her work all this while. Well, I guess that''s men for you."


    "That''s right, Rean!" Kentucky helped her. "How could you be so ungrateful?"


    Rean swore he would give the fat bird a beatingter. "You are also a man, you know?"


    "Of course not!" Kentucky shook his head. "I''m a bird! Male, definitely, but still a bird." Tomoe was very satisfied with her disciple. "Alright, Dixia. That''s enough. Serve the tea and stand on the side. I have things to talk about with these guys."


    Dixia quickly followed the orders and served the tea... leaving Rean''s cup half empty, though. "Hmph!" Then, she went to Tomoe''s back, standing at her side.


    Rifindio looked at the girl there, narrowing his eyes. "What we have to talk about is of utmost importance. It would be better if she doesn''t participate."


    Tomoe shook her head. "I trust Dixiapletely. I can guarantee you that she will rather die than spread the information of whatever you want to talk to me today. Besides, aren''t you here just to pay for my work with your parents? Where did this important conversatione from?" Tomoe never talked about Rean before, but now that Rean had appeared again, she didn''t mind allowing Dixia to see it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Still-" Rifindio was about to insist, but Rean stopped him.


    "Rifindio," he looked at the Camazotz Bat. "I ask you again. Is it so bad to trust someone?"


    Rifindio was taken aback. That was the same question Rean asked him on their way here. But, in the end, he was still not convinced. "Then that''s your problem. Don''te at meter when things go wrong because of your big mouth."


    Rean didn''t take Rifindio''s words to heart, returning his attention to Tomoe. "Of course, I came here to repay my debt, and I reckon you will be more than satisfied with the payment I''m about to give you."


    Following that, Rean changed the conversation to Spiritual Sense so he could exin the whole situation to the two girls in the shortest time possible.


    Tomoe was the first one to finish organizing all that information in her head, and the shock on her face at the end was palpable. "It can''t be... They are nning to end this world?!"


    Dixia was the next one, feeling even worse. "Impossible! How could such a thing be allowed?!"


    Rean sighed, taking his sword out. "I told you want I had to. What you decide to do is up to you. Now, I promised you to show my Fifth Stage of Sword Intent again, didn''t I? Shall we carry it out?"


    Usually, Tomoe would ignore everything if it came to the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent. However, that was not possible now. "I don''t think I will be able to concentrate..."

 Chapter 3204: Not A Good Idea

    Chapter 3204: Not A Good Idea


    ?


    Rean put his sword back in the Dimensional Realm after that answer. "That brings me to my second reason to be here. Tomoe, you took my parents away before the Inquisition Hall went after them, and you did a great job of not leaving any tracks behind."


    "I talked a lot to nsto and Tiaba, and they told me how you prohibited nsto from using his Werdlem Stone so he wouldn''t be found. That was a great decision, too. Not to mention that you went out there and found a Werdlem Stone for Tiaba to merge with. Well, that part was probably a lot easier since it shouldn''t be a problem for you to get a normal Werdlem Stone with your cultivation back then."


    Rean sat again, looking deeply at her. "So, here''s the deal. For everything you have done, especially since it seems like you took care of those two for me for this long, I''m willing to bring you out with me. I''m going to the Divine Realm. Do you want toe?"


    Tomoe took a deep breath. Divine Realm... that was the dream of all cultivators, and it wasn''t different for a Sword Cultivator like her. Transition Realm Experts would be willing to sacrifice everything and everyone if that meant they could go there. However...


    "I must refuse," Tomoe couldn''t ept in the end. "After I formed this sect, I brought many girls under my wings. I taught them my own school of swords, the Yin Yang Sword. If I leave now, I would be giving up on them, who believed in me to lead this ce."


    "I see..." Rean faintly smiled, but he did not force the issue. She was already way over four hundred years old. No doubt she could make her own decisions. "Then I hope my predictions regarding the future of this are wrong. Who knows? Perhaps the Inquisition Hall will gather everyone on this but only use the Spiritual Energy in their Dantians and Cores without killing anyone."


    Tomoe smiled as well, although she didn''t seem that confident. In fact, even Rean didn''t. "Yes, perhaps you are right, Rean."


    Rean wouldn''t bring everyone to the Divine Realm. The idea of having to take care of an entire sect again waspletely out of Rean and Roan''s ns. Let''s not forget that the twins didn''t intend to take any disciples from the very start, and Zangeshu ended up as an exception due to his amazing skill in formations. As for Rifindio, he obviously had his connection with the Universe Owner that the twins were interested in. Last but not least, Karev and Foliana wouldn''t stick to the twins. Once in the Divine Realm, both of them would go their own ways as they had their own futures.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "TO HELL WITH THAT!" Yet, it was at this moment that Dixia mmed her feet on the ground, catching everyone''s attention.


    "Dixia, what is the-" Tomoe was just about to ask, but...


    *Grab!*


    Dixia grabbed both sides of Tomoe''s cheeks, looking at her with anger. "Master, you absolutely must not stay! Leave! Immediately! DO NOT LOOK BEHIND!"


    "Dixia..." Tomoe was shocked.


    Dixia continued. "You helped so many of us; most of our girls didn''t even join through the normal methods. It was you and the other girls who found our disciples, especially those in poor conditions and brought them here. Our lives have been better than we could ever hope for! Now, there is a chance for master to save herself and go to the Divine Realm. Yet, you want to stay because of us? Do you have any idea how that makes us feel? I''ll tell you how it does, unbearable guilt! I, and many of our girls, would probably kill themselves if we knew that you were staying behind because of us."


    Tomoe didn''t have words to express her feelings.


    Dixia, however, still had more to say. She let Tomoe''s cheeks go and smiled in the end. "Don''t worry. We can take care of ourselves. You taught all of us well, and we have plenty of ''ves'' willing to die for us because of what we have between our legs. As you always say, use everything you can use."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio looked away. It was obvious Dixia was talking about all the men back in the city, and from what they had seen so far, she wasn''t that distant from the truth.


    Tomoe still didn''t want to go, though. "But..."


    Dixia took out her CD, quickly opening all the important disciples and elders numbers she had in there. "If you don''t go, I will tell everyone that you fell into a position where if you don''t leave, you will die, but you won''t leave because of us. Let''s see what will happen."


    Rean quite liked the girl''s approach. She wouldn''t tell them what she heard her, but she would make it clear that it was serious enough for them to care. He couldn''t allow her to tell the truth, after all.


    Rifindio, on the other hand, was impressed about how far Dixia was willing to go to convince Tomoe to leave. She wasn''t even asking to be brought along. She just wanted Tomoe to live.


    ''Is it truly a bad thing to just trust someone?'' Those words echoed in Rifindio''s mind again, but it wasn''t Rean who said it. It was Rifindio himself to was thinking about each word. "Tomoe," Rean finally spoke. "I don''t think you have much of a choice here." Tomoe sighed, putting her hand over her face. "Dixia... I''m the Sect Master, you know? We also have three men in my room. Is that how you treat me in front of them?"


    "Ah!" Dixia quickly bowed. "I''m sorry, Master. Dixia recognizes her mistake... but I won''t take back what I said."


    Tomoe patted her head, something she wasn''t very used to doing. "I understand. Gather everyone in the meeting hall. I will tell them that I''m leaving."


    "Yes, Master!" Dixia answered happily.


    Too bad Rean intervened. "I don''t think that is a good idea."

 Chapter 3205: Using

    Chapter 3205: Using


    ?


    "Why?" Tomoe asked back. She didn''t want to simply abandon the ship without telling anyone. Her girls should at least know she will be gone.


    However, Rean had a valid reason to prevent that. "If you go out there and say you are leaving, you will generate unnecessary chaos in your own sect before the big moment. Instead, it would be better you you prepared the girls for the worst."


    He continued. "For example, just tell them that you found some information about a great opportunity for you. However, because you will be gone for a long time, the girls in the sect should prepare themselves for the worse, and if you are not back, someone else will be in charge. After all, the sect master, who is also the strongest member of the Gozen Sect, will be absent."


    "That way, you won''t tell anyone about what is possibly going to happen, and if whatever will happen in the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest can be managed, your sect will at least be ready for such. Above all, the girls will think you are still out there, looking for this opportunity of yours."


    Dixia didn''t like Rean, but she had to admit his words made sense. "Indeed, master. Don''t tell them you are leaving forever. Leave that to me. When the dayes, and if I see things are truly going in the wrong direction, I will tell everyone the truth. Until then, it is better to get them to prepare for anything. You will still be our pir until that day, even if you are not here."


    Tomoe hated the idea of lying to her disciples. "I don''t know..."


    "There is no time to hesitate," Rean insisted. "You want your girls to have the best chance at survival, don''t you? Then that''s what you need to do. Announcing your forever departure will only cause more problems, problems that they truly don''t need at this point in time."


    Finally, Rean gave thest warning. "Besides, if you tell them that you are leaving forever now because a cmity is approaching, this might attract the attention of the Inquisition Hall. I believe we both know that is definitely not a good idea."


    Seeing that Rean and Dixia were on the same page, Tomoe had to consider that her approach was probably wrong. "Fine... Gather everyone; I will tell them exactly what Rean said."


    Dixia smiled in response. "Leave it to me, master."


    "Are you truly okay with it? Do you think the other girls will truly want something like this?" Tomoe couldn''t help but ask one more time.


    Yet, Dixia was adamant. "I''m absolutely certain. I can''t speak for all the girls, of course. Still, I''m pretty sure the majority will support my decision now."


    Dixia then quickly left to prepare everything. As for Tomoe, her expression was quite terrible, and she looked back at Rean and the others with a pledging expression. "Can''t we bring my girls as well?"


    Rean immediately shook his head. "I don''t have space for everyone. And each person I bring with me is an added risk, let alone an entire sect. From what I can see, you gathered a few tens of thousands of girls here. That is simply a number we can''t possibly take care of."


    "Then, just a few of the gi-" Tomoe suddenly stopped her words. If she truly convinced Rean to bring just a few of the girls, she would be asking them to abandon their friends. That was exactly what she didn''t want to do. "Forget it..."


    Rean sighed as he got up with the others. "The cultivation world is not fair most of the time. It has never been, and it will never be. You will experience the loss of many more friends in the future, just like I did in the past. If you can''t ovee that, you will never be able to reach higher heights. Keep that in mind."


    Tomoe nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    "Hum?" Suddenly, Kentucky noticed something. "Oh, Rean, he is meeting her now." Rean had asked Kentucky to keep an eye on Jue while he focused on his meeting with Tomoe.


    Rean immediately spread his Spiritual Sense and found Jue meeting a girl on the southwest side of the city. The two went into a private room in a hotel, and the girl seemed very eager to start things. ''Well, her reserves of Yang Energy seem to be quite depleted, so I guess it makes sense she wants to get into business straight away so she can continue to cultivate.'' Rean thought to himself as he analyzed the girl.


    Of course, Jue had other ns in mind. He sat on the bed and called the girl over.


    As they did, Rean took the opportunity to ask Tomoe. "Tomoe, can you take a look at these two?" He used his Spiritual Sense to guide Tomoe''s own and exined to her the situation. Tomoe quickly found the girl and the boy, narrowing her eyes. "So it is Jue, uh? I told him so many times not to get involved with the girls of my sect. Look at his expression. He seems truly concerned about the girl. Little does he know she is only using him for his Yang Energy. No, I told him that this is what my girls would always do. Everyone in this city should be aware of this fact. He just refuses to see the truth."


    "As I thought..." Rean sighed. "Love does make one go blind."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Are you truly intending to bring that girl as well if he manages to convince her? Well, if she is a real member of my sect, she will never ept such a bullshit proposal to leave. She has too much to lose, especially since she probably thinks about Jue as just one more man on her menu. I definitely think like that with the men I get to bed." Tomow asked, finding it a little unfair to the rest of the girls in her sect.


    Rean shrugged. "That is Jue''s beloved, and he is nsto and Tiaba''s son. I own Tiaba and nsto for risking their lives for my brother and me. Besides, if it is just one extra person, it won''t make much of a difference."


    However, it was then that they saw something they didn''t expect. "This..."

 Chapter 3206: Finished

    Chapter 3206: Finished


    ?


    The girl seemed topletely believe every single wording from Jue''s mouth. Her eyes teared up, and she quickly put the idea of having sex there on the back of her mind. "I trust you, but are you absolutely sure? Is a cmity truly approaching?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Jue nodded. "It is. I can''t tell you what it is about, nor how it will y. However, it is pretty sure that many will die. That''s why my parents and I are leaving this, and I asked the senior who is helping us to allow me to bring you with me, Dissandra."


    Dissandra didn''t want to know about that right now. Instead, she prepared to leave. "No, it can''t continue like that. I have to warn everyone in the sect."


    Back in the Gozen Sect, Tomoe, Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio found that very weird.


    "She is pretty naive to believe Jue that easily, don''t you think?" Rean asked Tomoe on the side.


    "Sigh..." Tomoe had an expression of disapproval. "We teach the girls to never get attached, NEVER! It is all about acquiring the necessary amount of Yang Energy. Nothing more, nothing less. However, we do get a few girls who end up developing feelings for their partners. Now I understand why her reserves of Yang Energy seem so low. She is probably not sleeping with anyone other than Jue."


    "Oh! So, you also noticed her Yang Energy? I didn''t think your senses were that good." Rean was quite surprised. He was able to do so because he is who he is. Tomoe, on the other hand, wasn''t like that.


    Tomoe shrugged. "I''m the one who helped develop our Dual Cultivation Technique. Naturally, I got a better feeling for its traits. Since that girl cultivates the same technique, I can see through her with some effort by using my Spiritual Sense alone."


    "You should develop this skill of yours even more," Rean suggested. "The ability to feel the chances of Yang in your surroundings is a great asset. Also, where is Yang, there is always Yin. And you are a woman, so Yines naturally to you. If you reach a point where you can manipte both equally, several doors will open to you, especially when ites to control elements that aren''t your affinity."


    Tomoe nodded. "I noticed that already. I will keep that in mind." She then changed the topic back to the girl. "So, will you stop Dissandra?"


    Rean shrugged. "That''s up to Jue. He is the one who has to convince her, not me. If he can''t, I can only leave the girl behind and bring him with me by force. Otherwise, nsto and Tiaba definitely won''t leave."


    Rean and the others observed the conversation of the couple for the next half an hour, and Jue seemed to understand the girl quite well. In the end, he convinced her toe with him without question. While Rean was satisfied with the development, Tomoe only sighed. That was the picture of what the girls of her sect should never do: get attached.


    Then, they saw the girl receiving a message on her CD, and she left in a hurry.


    "Seems like she received the message about the gathering in the sect," Tomoemented. Sure enough, Dixia arrived a minuteter. "Master, everything is ready. The girls are gathering in the main field. Everyone who is not out on a mission or anything else far away should be there in at most one hour."


    Tomoe nodded and walked outside with Dixia. Before leaving the room, she warned Rean, Kentucky, and Rifindio. "What are you three waiting for in my room? Do you want to steal my panties while I''m gone? Get the hell out of my sect. You weren''t even supposed to be here."


    Rean''s group bitterly smiled and quickly epted the order. Rean circted his Spiritual Energy, Light Element gathered, and the trio disappeared without a trace. Tomoe couldn''t even feel their presence with her own Spiritual Sense. ''They are truly on apletely different level.''


    However, her eyes followed some faint disturbances in the Yang Energy passing by her side. Rean''s Light Element also interacted with th Yang Energy of the surroundings, and Tomoe could barely see it.


    Rean nced at Tomoe, whose eyes followed him, and he couldn''t help but smile again. He allowed his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill to cause those almost imperceptible disturbances. After all, with his experience, how could he possibly generate disturbances now? He is the epitome of Light and Yang, after all. ''Not bad, little girl, not bad at all...'' He told her with a Spiritual Sense before canceling those disturbances and disappearingpletely.


    Finally, Rean''s group left the Gozen Sect, and other than Dixia, no one would ever know that a bunch of men had been in their Sect Master''s private room.


    "I''m curious," Kentucky spoke as they got away. "That Tomoe is very different from the Tomoe you spoke about in the past. In the end, she never told us how she ended like that." Rean shrugged. "Does it matter? She did what she had to to get to that level, and her Sword Intent has shown tangible results. I have no doubt in my mind she will reach the Fifth Stage of Sword Intent. Whatever brought her to this point is of little concern."


    "True," Rifindio and Kentucky nodded, deciding to leave her past in the past.


    Rean''s group returned to the nsto and Tiaba residence, where Jue was already waiting for them with his parents.


    Rean touched his shoulder, impressed. "I have to say, I didn''t expect that. Tomoe herself was surprised that your girl truly seemed to have feelings for you. She reinforced that all girls there are taught to use their ''ves'' for Yang Energy and nothing else. Cases like yours where you can catch one of those girls'' hearts are rare. Of course, Tomoe was quite disappointed at the girl."


    Jue was shocked to hear all of that. "Even the Sect Master was watching us?! So, if we had really gone to bed..."


    "We would have seen everything. Hahaha!" Reanughed out loud. "Anyway, for old monsters like Kentucky and me, that isn''t of much interest."


    Suddenly, Rean received a message from inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. ''Hey, idiot. I finished the pills.''

 Chapter 3207: Things are Progressing

    Chapter 3207: Things are Progressing


    ?


    Rean''s eyes lit up. ''Really?! It was about time! However, before we take them, we better get everyone we wish to bring to the Divine Realm in case we end up ascending for real.''


    ''Yes,'' Roan agreed. ''I''m going to train my Weapon Intent for a while. You take care of everything else.''


    Rean agreed. He preferred to stay outside anyway. ''Alright. I''ll send everyone inside.''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "nsto, Tiaba. I''ll send you two inside my Pocket Dimensional Realm," Rean spoke to the two. "Our preparations here are almost done, so in case something goes wrong, it is better if you wait in there."


    nsto and Tiaa didn''t mind. "No problem. Let us gather everything in our residence first." nsto also turned to his son. "If you have anything else to do or say, now is the time."


    Jue nodded. He convinced his love to follow him, which was the most important. It''s just that he truly didn''t like the idea of leaving the like this. "Senior Rean, is there truly nothing we can do to prevent this oue for our?"


    Rean heard those words and sighed. He said that they wouldn''t intervene. However, it wasn''t like Rean didn''t want to do anything. "Perhaps... We will see. If our n works, we might be able to intervene a little before leaving."


    Rean was obviously thinking about the Void Tempering Realm. If they manage to fight against the Universe''s Laws and don''t ascend, they will have enough strength to intervene. Roan only wanted to do it to save Karev''s brother, but Rean didn''t mind acting in the shadows to disrupt the Inquisition Hall''s ns either. He just couldn''t show himself, which wouldn''t be too hard if he was in the Void Tempering Realm.


    Jue epted Rean words in the end. It was better than when Rean said he couldn''t do anything. "Alright. I sent a message to Dissandra with my CD for her to meet me in the same room once she finishes her business in the sect. You can get us there."


    Rean didn''t mind. "Go ahead, Romeo. I''ll see youter."


    "Ro...meo?" Obviously, Jue didn''t know what Rean was talking about. "Who is that?"


    "Hahaha!" Rean justughed. "Perhaps one day you will know. Anyway, just go. I''m going to watch Tomoe''s gathering with her sect disciples."


    Then, the group separated. Rifindio decided to go back to the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, so only Kentucky and Rean went to see Tomoe''s speech.


    On the way, Rean also contacted Karev. "Karev, if you want to acquire those stones, the time is now. How long will it take to get them?"


    Karev took a deep breath and quickly answered. -I''ve been prepared for many years already. I know the location, and I know the defenses in ce. Using what my brother left behind, I should be able to get in and out without anyone noticing me. Give me one day. However, don''t forget my brother. The moment I get the stones, we must act immediately. The Inquisition Hall will find out their Divine Werdlem Stones were taken almost immediately.-


    Rean pondered a bit. "Okay, but I can''t guarantee anything. Meet us near the Inquisition Hall, where your brother is being held. I will let Foliana know we are ready. She should be able to show us the path."


    -Very well. By judging the distance I will need to travel to get there, plus the stones, it should take two days in total. I can''t say Ipletely trust someone from the Hall, but it seems like we don''t have much choice.- Karev ended the call with those words and left.


    Rean wasn''t as worried about it. In the next second, he called Foliana. "Little Girl, we will be by your Inquisition Hall in two days. If you want to step out, the time is now. Truth be told, you have a very high position in the hall, and if our thoughts about the''s future are wrong, you might actually be throwing a great opportunity away."


    Foliana was adamant, though. -There is no need to try to convince me otherwise. I''m in it with you. Just make sure to find a way to mask my identity once I get to the Divine Realm. After all, my Divine Werdlem Stone ID is attached to the system and myself. I won''t be able to use it anymore up there.-


    Rean shrugged. "I''ll see what I can do. Worst case scenario, get some disciple for yourself and have him use the system for you."


    -Not very optimal, but better than nothing,- Foliana said. -Anyway, I will check Marev''s location in the prison. The best would be for me to not even appear, if possible, in case there is a need for me to continue pretending to be part of the Hall. By the way, what about Diliy?-


    Rean obviously didn''t forget his ''master'' from the World Splitting Sect. "That will also be the day we will catch him. Don''t worry. I''ll pass you the location that I need you to lure him when I get ready. We will deal with his case first before Karev''s."


    -Very well. I''ll be waiting. Diliy doesn''t seem to have any other mission for the time being. The entire Inquisition Hall is focused on the Contest for seven months, after all. Of course, unless a Spatial Rift or Crack that doesn''t close by itself appears somewhere. In that case, he might be called over to help.-


    "If that happens, so be it. We can''t see the future," Rean didn''t mind. "I''ll see you there. Goodbye."


    Finally, Rean finished his call just as he arrived outside the Gozen Sect. He and Kentucky didn''t enter it this time, though. They used their Spiritual Sense to watch this time instead.


    In the sect, Tomoe was on the main stage, tens of thousands of female disciples watching her. "Everyone, I have found an opportunity, and I will need to leave for a while. However, without me here, the sect might be targeted. That''s why I need you all to..." And so her words started.

 Chapter 3208 Prepare a Trap

    Chapter 3208 Prepare a Trap


    Tomoe was visibly distressed while telling those lies. However, Dixia on her side kept cheering for her. It was for her sake and for the sect''s sake as well. Last but not least, Tomoe could feel Rean and Kentucky''s Spiritual Sense in the distance, this time outside the sect as she asked. "It pains me that I can''te back for a while, but I trust you can all defend our sect in the meantime. Be careful; men often think to be above us, but you all know better. None of us will settle down. Do not let any men take a position in our sacred grounds. Understood?!" Tomoe asked in the end.


    "Yes, Sect Master!" All the girls answered at the same time; they were all captivated by Tomoe''s presence. She was the pir of that sect and widely popr among these girls. If she said she couldn''t be back for a while, then this opportunity must be worth it, and they were all happy for her.


    Tomoe nodded, still feeling somewhat guilty. "Then, the one who will be in charge of the sect during my absence is Elder Cleficia. Elder Cleficia, please."


    Cleficia, a Saint Realm Initial Stage Female, stepped forward. She was one of the first disciples in the sect, and it wouldn''t be wrong to say she helped build it with Tomoe. "Sect Master, be at ease. With me here, this sect will not fall unless I''m dead."


    "I''m counting on you, Elder Cleficia," Tomoe nodded, satisfied.


    The talk continued for a little longer as Tomoe took the chance to answer various questions regarding cultivation to the girls of the sect. Finally, Tomoe bid farewell to everyone, leaving the stage for Cleficia to finish the arrangements. Outside the sect, Rean and Kentucky waited, knowing Tomoe knew about their presence. Sure enough, a few minutester, Tomoe arrived in front of the two. "At least you know not toe inside. Still, the fact I could feel your Spiritual Senses showed that my sect''s Anti-Spiritual Sense Formation wasn''t of much use."


    Rean assured her. "Don''t worry. The method I used to pierce through your Formation isn''t something anyone on this can use. Your formations here are quite simple, but they are efficient. Unless you are dealing with a Transition Realm expert, they should work just fine against the rest."


    Tomoe shook her head. "If a Transition Realm expert suddenly targeted my sect, then we would have been done a long time ago. Fortunately, we keep a low key in this part of the country and don''t cause trouble to the other powers. That''s why a sect of only women made it this far. I don''t believe men are better, but they are the majority of cultivators. That isn''t something I can do fight do anything about."


    "Thank you," Tomoe epted thepliments. "Now, let''s just go. I already got everything I needed and left plenty of my resources back for the girls to use. Cleficia will know how to manage the sect since she has done it several times before."


    "I still think you did a great job," Kentucky said on the side. "Besides, such a unified sect... that''s something you will rarely ever see. This sect of yours has a future. Well, at least I hope it has."


    "Thank you," Tomoe epted thepliments. "Now, let''s just go. I already got everything I needed and left plenty of my resources back for the girls to use. Cleficia will know how to manage the sect since she has done it several times before."


    "Very well," Rean waved his hand. "Don''t fight against the pull. I''m sending you inside my Pocket Dimensional Realm. The Spiritual Energy there is a lot higher than the outside world, so you can use it to cultivate as you wish."


    The Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm still had the previous Realm ability to gather a little bit of cultivation energy over long distances around it, making the insides a true cultivation paradise. That was an ability born of Celis''s involvement and still stuck to the system to this day.


    Tomoe felt the pull and disappeared in the next moment. She knew about these Pocket Dimensional Realms, but that was her first time entering one. Of course, Sister Orb limited the interaction that she could have with that Realm. She couldn''t see Sister Orb or anything else that the twins didn''t want her to get involved with. The same went for nsto and Tiaba.


    Let''s not forget the Dimensional Realm increased in size, but it wasn''t anything that big yet. Perhaps only at the Divinity Realm will their Dimensional Realm return to the same size it had when the twins were taken away from Lisan. Or maybe surpass it? They can''t be sure.


    Tomoe met nsto and Tiaba there, and the three quickly started to talk about the events since Rean''s return.


    Meanwhile, Rean went to the room where Jue was supposed to meet Dissandra. Dissandra only appeared an hourter, though. She had to stay in the sect because of themotion Tomoe''s departure caused. "Uh? Why are these two?" She asked, seeing that Rean and Kentucky were also there.


    Jue quickly exined. "These are the two who will help us leave this."


    "Okay, we don''t have much time here," Rean intervened. "You two will feel a pulling force acting on your bodies. Do not act against it."


    "Can we trust him?" Dissandra was obviously suspicious. Everything happened too fast, and the fact that the Sect Master suddenly decided to take a leave raised her doubts even more. That seemed too much of a coincidence. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Jue grabbed her hand, smiling. "Trust me, they are fine. They don''t need to trick us. With their strength, they could wipe out this city on their own. They don''t have to go through this kind of trouble to get us."


    Dissandra nodded, not doubting Jue''s words. She couldn''t see Rean and Kentucky''s cultivations at all.


    Rean once again connected to the Dimensional Realm, sending the two inside. Now there were only Karev, Foliana, Tony, and Diliy remaining.


    "Where to now?" Kentucky asked.


    "Where else?" Rean smiled, already preparing the formation material in the Dimensional Realm. "We are going to Foliana''s Inquisition Hall. I need to prepare a little trap for my ''master'' Diliy."

 Chapter 3209: He Will Comply

    Chapter 3209: He Will Comply


    ?


    Diliy''s case would be dealt with beforehand, even before taking the pills. That''s because Rean was confident he could put an end to it pretty fast if he could lure Diliy to his trap. And, with Foliana''s help, that shouldn''t be too much of an issue.


    Arriving in the country where Foliana is waiting, Rean didn''t first check the terrain and selected the best ce to build a formation. He worked fast, and Zangeshu''s help and precision made it even easier. Soon, a threeyered formation gained form in a mountain range just a few thousand kilometers from the Inquisition Hall Headquarters.


    Rean selected this ce because the concentration of Spiritual Energy here was quite good. Besides, this was a Demon Beast territory, which Rean made sure not to disturb. The Demon Beasts continued to move around as if nothing was happening, and that would put Diliy''s mind at ease when getting to this ce.


    ''Sister Orb,'' Rean contacted the Dimensional Realm. ''Just check me one more time. I shouldn''t have Diliy''s Sword Intent on me anymore, but I can''t risk having missed something.''


    [Don''t worry,] Sister Orb quickly spoke. [After you and Roan learned the Fifth Stage of Weapon Intents, I recorded everything in the system. There is no way Diliy''s Sword Intent is still present in your body. You can go ahead and call him.]


    ''Good!'' Rean nodded, satisfied.


    Zangeshu got to Rean''s side sometimeter. "I finished setting the runes under the Spirit Vein. Will it be enough to hold a Transition Realm expert? The concentration of Spiritual Energy is good, but nothing strong enough to really cause trouble for an expert like that."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Rean wasn''t worried. "The formation''s main use is to make sure he can''t leave this ce, nor can he contact the Inquisition Hall."


    "What if the Inquisition Halles after us while we are trying to subdue him?" Zageshu asked.


    "That''s why I had Roan exit the Dimensional Realm on the neighbor country," Rean exined. "His Dimensional Realm exit is set there now. If necessary, we can all enter the Dimensional Realm and then exit by his side far away from here- "


    "Hum?" It was then that Rean had an idea. "Right! Why didn''t I think about it? Let''s see... with the speed of a Transition Realm expert flying without holding back, it should take at least a few tens of minutes..."


    Rean''s eyes lit up, and he contacted Roan in the Dimensional Realm. ''Roan, I need you toe out and go somewhere near the Inquisition Hall Detention Center.''


    Roan only had to hear those words to understand Rean''s idea. ''You won''t stop Diliy''smunication with the Inquisition Hall. Instead, you will let him call for help and lure the experts from the headquarters, including those in the Detention Center. Then, you wille inside the Dimensional Realm and will leave it just by the Detention Center''s side, is it?'' ''That''s the idea,'' Rean nodded.


    ''Terrible idea, forget it,'' Roan refused in the end.


    ''Eh?! Why?!'' Rean was taken aback.


    Roan snorted in response. ''Hmph! You are luring experts of the headquarters when we are so close to the Divine Werdlem Stonepetition? Ridiculous! The Inquisition Hall would, at most, send a few experts to check, but, at the same time, they would increase their defenses to the maximum back in the Detention Center and the Headquarters. At least, that''s what I definitely would do. If you let Diliy contact others, you will be pretty much condemning Karev''s brother to be locked there forever.''


    ''I see...'' Rean had to admit Roan made sense.


    ''Besides, even if you could lure a lot of experts out, that n of yours relies on us entering the Detention Center without consuming our Void Shattering Pills to make use of thisck of experts. It is absolutely not worth the risks,'' Roan concluded.


    ''Fine!'' Rean gave up the ideapletely. ''Let''s stick with the Void Shattering Pills n then.''


    "Zangeshu," Rean talked to his disciple on the side. "I''ll activate the concealing formation. Check the runes and see if they are blending correctly with the environment."


    "On it." Zangeshu quickly left and positioned himself.


    Finally, Rean activated the Threeyered formation. First, it created a protection barrier that didn''t work on the Demon Beasts of the area. Second, it blocked all signalsing from the Werdlem Empire System, using the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm blockage as a model for the runes. Last but not least, all the runes disappeared without a trace, and the mountain range seemed as calm as ever.


    ''I can confirm here that all runes are in ce and blending correctly,'' Zangeshu spoke from afar with his Spiritual Sense. He seemed to be enjoying it quite a bit. This was a different formation from the ones he learned, using Rean''s teaching with Circuitry Formations instead to build it.


    Rean took to the skies and looked down, nodding in satisfaction. "This is indeed a good ce. Well, let''s make our call. Karev is arriving tomorrow, so we need to get this over with today." He took out his CD, contacting Foliana straight away. "Yo! I will pass you the location. Try to bring Diliy here."


    -What do I tell him? - Foliana asked.


    "Hum..." Rean pondered a bit and immediately had an idea. "You are still using Dual des, right?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    -Of course! - Foliana took out the Dual des that Rean forged for her back then. He had made one pair for each cultivation level all the way to the Transition Realm, and that pair Foliana had in her hands was exactly the Transition Realm one. On top of that, she never managed to find any weapon that could surpass this pair from Rean.


    "Good! How is your de Intent? I refuse to believe you haven''t learned it." Rean asked again.


    -Hehe! - Foliana didn''t hide. -I did, indeed. Of course, not the Fifth Stage. However, I learned the Fourth Stage over a hundred years ago. I have been stuck on the Fourth Stage ever since.-


    Rean knew that Diliy would be interested in it. "Good! Then just call him to help you with your personal training. If you are asking him about Intents, I''m pretty sure he willply."

 Chapter 3210: I Will Free You

    Chapter 3210: I Will Free You


    ?


    The Fourth Stage of Weapon Intent was impressive, but it wasn''t anything that rare here. Plenty of people on the managed to understand their own intents, and Fourth Stage users could be found everywhere. Let''s not forget there were even a few youngsters with the Fourth Stage of Sword Intent back in the Rusbay Country Contest.


    So, even though Foliana wasn''t someone who liked battles, she managed to understand her own Intent for des, and could use the Fourth Stage as well. It''s just that, just like pretty much everyone else, she got stuck there. The Fifth Stage was truly a gigantic barrier, and at the moment, only Diliy went beyond the Fourth Stage in Closal. Of course, we can''t count Rean and Roan in this since they aren''t the norm.


    With everything set, Foliana contacted Diliy, asking him for help with her de Intent. Diliy might have his free will stolen, but he is still a Sword maniac. des aren''t far from Sword, and the fact someone as strong as Diliy was asking for help was also very alluring to him. He had taken missions with Foliana before, and her Red Lightning was capable of bridging the gap of not having a Fifth Stage Intent like his.


    Above all, everyone believed Foliana was a member of the Inquisition Hall, someone with her Free Will taken. If she asked for help, it was because she truly had the Inquisition Hall and the Werldem Empire as her main priority to be stronger. That was how everyone who had the Werdlem System controlling their will felt.


    Foliana and Diliy flew to the area where Foliana wanted to train while she talked about her de Intent. Especially, she kept talking about how she believed she was close to a


    breakthrough in her intent, and only someone with a higher level of Intent would serve for her to go further in her development.


    Diliy answered her questions, but he was more eager to see how strong she got now that she was close to this breakthrough.


    When they arrived in the Mountain Range, Foliana took her Dual des out, smiling at him. "You better not hold back. I''m still strong enough to fight on equal terms, even without the Fifth Stage of de Intent."


    "Hehe!" Diliy also took his sword, and his Fifth Stage of Sword Intent activated. "Then let''s see if it is enough to get past my True Intent."


    The two looked at each other for a moment, none of them moved. Finally, as if by mutual agreement, the two shot at each other.


    *ng, ng, Bzzz!*


    Red Lightning and Sword Intent caused havoc everywhere around, and both parties engaged in an almost death struggle.


    Meanwhile, Rean watched everything from inside the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, nodding in satisfaction. "Foliana truly became quite strong, don''t you think?" He asked Roan on the side.


    Roan watched as well, although he had no intention of intervening. "Not too shabby for a Mortal World. Well, she never liked battles, and I can see through that facade. She would rather be reading some old book in a forgotten corner of the at the moment."


    "Sigh..." Rean couldn''t help but agree. "I don''t know if I should call it a waste oftent potential or if this is just how she should be."


    "That is not for you to decide," Roan added. "Besides, she had to enter the Soul Transformation Realm on her own after we left. Do you think she had any problems finding her path?"


    The Soul Transformation Realm doesn''t rely only on Cultivation Energy and Cultivation Techniques. Above all, one has to understand what their real path is. That''s why so many people get stuck in the Nascent Soul Realm for so long, and most die at it.


    Rean faintly smiled, knowing the answer to that question already. "If it is Foliana, history was her path from the very start. Most likely, she had an instant breakthrough after she reached the limit of the Nascent Soul Realm Peak Stage."


    "Exactly," Roan didn''t doubt that. "She is good as she is. Once again, that is not for us to decide. It is on her."


    Rean then stepped forward, patting Rifindio and Kentucky''s shoulders. "Alright, our time hase. We will need to take him down quickly. Don''t hold back and make him go unconscious."


    Rean also looked at Zangeshu. "Make sure to keep an eye out."


    Zangeshu nodded, checking a device that was connected to the outside world. "Leave it to me. If anyone else appears, the detection formations we ced further away should detect the approach. I''ll let you know."


    Diliy and Foliana were in a heated battle, but Diliy began to grow annoyed. He had seen Foliana fighting at this Stage before, and from what he was experiencing, he couldn''t see any signs of breakthrough in her de Intent. Was she truly close to a breakthrough? Nheless, she was still a strong opponent with her Red Lightning supporting her moves. That served as afort to him.


    However, it was at this moment that his instinct took over, and he looked at the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. There wasn''t anything out of the norm, but that only made him even more suspicious.


    *Zush!*


    Out of nowhere, Diliy shot out of the mountain range,pletely ignoring Foliana behind him.


    *Bzzz!*


    However, it was also at this moment that the protection formation activated.


    *Bang!*


    The barrier, which waspletely invisible due to the concealment formationyered with it, took form before he could leave this ce.


    "What is the meaning of this?!" Diliy roared as he looked at Foliana.


    Foliana scratched the back of her head in response. "Well..."


    "Come on, master," another voice suddenly appeared. "Don''t me her. I just wanted us to have a little chat. Look, I''m back! Did you miss me?"


    Diliy looked at Rean, who appeared out of nowhere. "Rean!" He couldn''t believe his eyes. However, as soon as he saw him, his eyes went nk, and his mind was taken. "Evil spawn, under the Inquisition Hall Laws, you are under arrest!"


    Rean continued to smile. "I don''t think I''ll be the one to be arrested today, master. Don''t worry, I will free you."N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 3211: Im Busy

    Chapter 3211: I''m Busy


    ?


    The Werdlem System couldn''t reach Diliy, but it didn''t mean he stopped being loyal to the Werdlem Empire and the Inquisition Hall. The only difference here was that he wouldn''t be directly controlled by the system and that he wouldn''t be able to contact the outside world.


    Diliy''s Spiritual Sense spread around, and he soon saw Rifindio. Of course, Kentucky was there, too. It''s just that Kentucky was also at Stage Seven, just like Rean. Diliy wasn''t considering him a threat. His focus waspletely on Foliana and Rifindio, who were both in the Transition Realm.


    "Foliana! Are you betraying the Inquisition Hall?! You shouldn''t be able to act against its wishes. Help me capture these people." Diliy asked with a dark expression, still not sure of what to do.


    Foliana smiled, speaking her mind for the first time in hundreds of years. "I''ve never been part of the Inquisition Hall from the very start. I''ve always pretended to be a member so I could survive. Now, there is no need anymore. Also, you are being controlled by the Werdlem Empire. We got you here so we can set you free. So, how about letting us capture you without struggles?"


    "Hmph!" Seeing that Foliana would also be against him, and especially the fact that she was as strong as himself with her Red Lightning, Diliy immediately gave up the idea of fighting back. He instantly turned around, and his Fifth Stage of Sword Intent came forth, followed by his Spiritual Energy and Element.


    ''World Splitting!''


    The skill that gave his sect its name all those years ago. Even though Diliy lost his loyalty to it, his mind still remembered everything.


    A powerful sh that threatened to split the world in half came down, striking the barrier in front of Diliy. He intended to open a breach in the protection formation barrier and


    immediately flee before warning the Inquisition Hall.


    *Shhh...*


    However, to his surprise, his most powerful attack seemed to dissipate as it pressed forward. By the time it finally hit the barrier, it lost most of its power and barely caused any ripples to it. "Impossible! How can there be such a strong Formation here?"


    Diliy was underestimating Rean''s knowledge. Even though he was in the Mortal World, he was perfectly capable of making a formation strong enough that even a Void Tempering Realm expert would have a hard time breaking it. Diliy, in his Transition Realm, would need a very long time to break it with cheer force, and time was exactly what he didn''t have.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    Before he could receive an answer, three ck Swords appeared from three different sides, all of them carrying the same Fifth Stage of Sword Intent as Diliy, True Intent!


    "Shit!" Diliy reacted as fast as he could, flying away from the area and using his own sword to counterattack.


    ''Splitting Thrusts!''


    Diliy''s sword moved so fast that it looked as if he created three of them at the same time. *ng, ng, ng!*


    Diliy and Rean''s attacks collided, and Rean was ultimately forced back.


    However, the one shocked was none other than Diliy. He didn''t hold back just now, and yet, Rean, with his Saint Realm cultivation, only got slightly worse of the exchange. Diliy couldn''t believe how Rean was jumping two entire cultivation realms to reach that level.


    Rean looked at him, smiling. "Are you sure it is a good idea to pay attention to me?"


    Diliy gritted his teeth, his body rotated, and he dodged an attacking from his side. Several Blood Spears passed there, missing him by an inch. Rifindio was the one attacking. It wasn''t over, though. The moment he avoided the attack, a ck and white bird appeared in his path of retreat!


    ''Kawa Divine Thrust!''


    Diliy once again raised his sword, shing back at Kentucky''s Beak. He didn''t have time to bring forth any skill, though. That was just a pure Spiritual Energy and Elements sh. *Bang!*


    Without a skill to disy its prowess, Diliy''s attack wasn''t able to force Kentucky back like it did with Rean. Force of them reached an instant stalemate, both pushing with all their might. However, Diliy truly didn''t have much of a chance here. Rean, Rifindio, and Foliana quickly followed, attacking Diliy from three different sides while he was still holding Kentucky back. All Diliy could do was burn as much Spiritual Energy as possible to create the best defense he could. He simply didn''t have the ability to dodge their attacks anymore.


    *Boom, boom, boom!*


    Everything came down against Diliy, and he shot to the ground like a meteor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Bang!*


    A huge crater appeared on the ground, and deep injuries appeared on Diliy''s body. It was already impressive that he survived, though. After all, he received an attack from Rean, Foliana, and Ridindio at the same time.


    "Even if I die here, I will make sure to bring you down with me!" Knowing that he had no escape, Diliy finally gave up. He was strong, but everyone in Rean''s group was no pushover either. He was lucky Rean and Kentucky weren''t in the Transition Realm. Had they been, either one of them could have easily subdued Diliy.


    Diliy closed his eyes, and the Spiritual Energy in his Dantian began to swell. "Thank you for the protective barrier. In this way, not even you can escape!"


    Rean faintly smiled as he saw that. Diliy intended to self destruct his Dantian and all the Spiritual Energy stored there. Sure, the protective barrier Rean created would be a bad thing since they wouldn''t be able to escape the area of the explosion. However, Rean didn''t have any intention of letting Diliy sacrifice himself like that. "Master, you should pay more attention to your surroundings."


    Diliy''s eyes opened wide. Because his entire focus was on Rean, Kentucky, Rifindio, and Foliana, he failed to notice a gate appeared on his back.


    "I''m busy. Just get inside already," said a cold voice that made Diliy''s soul freeze for a moment. That was right! Hepletely forgot about Roan!


    *Bang!*


    With a single attack, Roan sent Diliy flying into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm!

 Chapter 3212: New Worms

    Chapter 3212: New Worms


    ?


    Opening a gate between the outside and inside world wasn''t difficult. The twins had done it countless times in the past. It''s just that, usually, there was no need for such things. They could simply teleport inside the Dimensional Realm and teleport others around them there,


    too.


    Unfortunately, teleporting others required their cooperation, which Diliy obviously wouldn''t offer. So... the gate to the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm opened again after so many years. All Rean''s group had to do was make sure Diliy''s attention was 100% on them.


    Diliy couldn''t fight against the inertia, ultimately only stopping when he was already inside the Dimensional Realm. He quickly tried toe out, but it was toote. The gate closed, and he was trapped inside. Without another choice, he immediately squeezed the Spiritual Energy in his Dantian, trying to self-destruct!


    ...


    ...


    Unfortunately for him, nothing happened. "What is happening here?!"


    In the next second, Diliypletely lost control over all his Spiritual Energy and even his own body. Only a sense of dread remained as he found himself unable to even suicide there. That''s to be expected. Inside the Dimensional Realm, Sister Orb is god! If she doesn''t want you to do something, you won''t do it.


    *Zush, zush, zush...*


    Foliana and the others soon appeared, stopping right in front of Diliy.


    Foliana was the most curious one. "Oh! So this is what a Pocket Dimensional Realm looks like? Do you think I can have one of these in the future, Rean?"


    "Hahaha!" Reanughed in response. "But of course! Don''t worry. I will teach you how to make one when you reach the Void Tempering Realm."


    Rean then nced to the side. "By the way, Roan, I thought you wouldn''t intervene. Why the sudden change of mind?"


    "You were taking too long. That''s all," Roan answered coldly.


    Rean shrugged but didn''t bother refuting Roan''s words. Roan spent quite some time with Diliy, and it was indeed, thanks to Diliy, that he also managed to understand the Fifth Stage of Weapon Intents. He might not say it, but he did hold some gratitude for the man and decided to lend a hand at the very end.


    Rean then approached Diliy, who couldn''t move at the moment. He only allowed him to speak. "So, master. How have you been?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Evil Spawn! How dare you go against the will of the Inquisition Hall and the Werdlem Empire?! Release me immediately!" Diliy spoke with hate in his eyes.


    Rean couldn''t help but sigh, knowing that this guy definitely wasn''t the real Diliy. The real Diliy cared more about his sword than anything else, even more than any Werdlem Empire or Inquisition Hall. "Well, let''s see what I can find. Sister Orb, you too, give it a check."


    [No problem.] Sister Orb quickly joined Rean.


    Rean sent his Spiritual Sense and Light Element into Diliy''s soul while Sister Orb also sent her senses in there. Soon, they seemed to have found what they were looking for.


    "Can you see it?" Rean asked.


    [Yes,] Sister Orb noticed the same thing. [There is some kind of... just what is this? Energy? I thought that their free will was being controlled by some kind of soul power, but that is not the case.]


    Rean agreed. "Indeed. It almost seems mechanical, although it is made of Divine Energy Runes. And it''s wriggling around..."


    Soon, Rean and Sister Orb had the same idea.


    "Soul Worms?" Rean asked.


    [It does act like it, doesn''t it?] Sister Orb followed. [It''s just that it isn''t made with Soul Power.]


    Back in Lisan, Rean''s Father, Romario, used Soul Worms to take control over the Angel Races in the Heavens. In the end, the twins found the cure and the angels were set free. The Soul Worms were considered wed, and they only worked that well on the angels because Lisan was an isted Universe. Had Lisan been part of the various other powers of the Great Void, the Soul Worms inside the Angel''s Souls would never havested that long.


    "I guess we should call this an upgrade of the Soul Worms then," Rean said as he continued to analyze that thing inside Diliy''s Soul. "Sister Orb, take this chance and check Foliana as well. I know that her bloodline should have destroyed it straight away, but let''s make sure she is truly free."


    Sister Orb''s sense immediately entered Foliana''s Soul. Since she knew what she was looking for, it would be easy to verify. [An incredible bloodline indeed. It is even trying to destroy my senses when I try to check her soul. Too bad it is meaningless inside my Dimensional Realm. Let''s see...]


    Foliana seemed to suffer a headache, her bloodline acting against Sister Orb''s push. She didn''tin, though. Perhaps there was still something there that she didn''t know, so it was a good opportunity for Foliana herself to check if she was truly fine as she believed to be. [Done! Yes, her soul is perfectly fine. If this Soul Worm or whatever it was had entered her soul in the past, her bloodlinepletely destroyed it.]


    Rean smiled as he continued to look into Diliy''s soul. "Great!"


    Sister Orb and Rean didn''t eliminate the Soul Worm in Diliy''s Soul straight away. It was a Soul Worm that didn''t use Soul Power in its constitution. Truly a marvel to behold. Rean and Sister Orb wanted to have a very good idea of what it was before acting against it. That would be very helpful in the future.


    Diliy tried his best to do something, but he simply couldn''t go against the Celestial Soul System''s power. In the end, he was forced into an unconscious state as Rean and Sister Orb


    worked.


    Around three hourster, Rean opened his eyes again. "Alright, I have an idea of how it works. No wonder only the most important members of the Inquisition Hall have these Soul Worms inside. Making one of these things is trulyplicated. The Divine Energy Runes are very intricate and capable of acting with every single part of their host''s soul. This is not something you can easily get ess to in a Mortal World at all. Also... it is pretty sure in my eyes that this thing in Diliy''s soul is not the final product. However, because this is the Mortal Realm and you would at most find Transition Realm experts, this iplete thing just happens to be enough."


    [Indeed. However, now that we have an example to work with...]


    Zangeshu immediately jumped in, his eyes as cold as Roan''s. "We can make a device to detect


    the existence of these Soul Worms."


    Rean nodded. "We can indeed. Let''s call them Werdlem Soul Worms, so we understand when


    dealing with them in the future. Sister Orb, pull it out. I will support you with my Light Element so the damage in Diliy''s Soul is minimal."


    [Alright! Let''s start.]

 Chapter 3213: Releasing Diliy

    Chapter 3213: Releasing Diliy


    ?


    Sister Orb acted carefully. That Soul Worm was almost fully merged with Diliy''s Soul, and its tendrils spread like thin threads to every corner. Even with her meticulous job, damage was unavoidable. That''s where Rean jumped in. His Light Element was perfect for the Soul, and at every slight change, it acted, helping stabilize and heal the damaged parts.


    Finally, thirty minutester, the Werdlem Soul Worm was pulled out of Diliy''s Soul, being confined by the power of the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm instantly. Rean could take his sweet time with Zangeshuter to analyze it further.


    Rean worked a little bit more on Diliy''s soul, helping him to further stabilize his condition. He did his best, but souls are delicate things, so even his Light Element had its limits. If he was at a higher realm, it would have been much easier, though.


    "Phew..." Rean took his hand away from Diliy''s head, taking a deep breath and nodding in satisfaction. "I''m over with it. Diliy''s soul will be weak for a while, but he should be fine now. The rest of the healing process is something he will have to focus on his own."


    *Ugh...*


    Diliy''s eyes trembled, and they slowly opened as he held his hand against his head. Sister Orb wasn''t holding him down anymore, but she was still making it impossible for Diliy to see anything other than Rean and a few meters of his surroundings.


    "W-What happened?" Diliy tried to open his eyes, his head feeling like trying to split in half. He looked around with difficulty. Then, he found Rean there. "Hum? Rean? No, wait..." *Ugh...*


    Rean patted his shoulder with a smile. "Take it slowly, Diliy. You had been under the control of the Inquisition Hall for several centuries. You are free now, but there are some lingering side effects that will take time to heal. Check your soul."


    Diliy quickly focused on his soul, and immediately understood the precarious state it found itself at the moment. "I remember now... That day when they came to my World Splitting Sect... That guy from the Divine Realm threatened to destroy my World Splitting Sect if I didn''t do as they said."


    He continued. "Then I was brought to the Inquisition Hall, where they used some weird device to inject something in my head. After that... after that... what happened after that? I do have my memories of the past four hundred years, but they are all fuzzy..."


    Finally, some of those memories, the most recent ones, seemed to stabilize in Diliy''s head. "R-Right! Rean, we fought just a moment ago, didn''t we?"


    "We did," Rean nodded. "Truth be told, the battle wouldn''t havested that long if we had the intention to kill you. However, the n was to restrain you instead, so it took some time. I brought you into this ce where I could act against whatever was controlling you. That''s when I found this thing in your soul."


    Rean waved his hand, and the Werdlem Soul Worm, which was still wriggling while floating in mid-air, appeared in front of Diliy.


    "That''s the thing!" Diliy would never forget that moment. "I saw it entering my head and then my soul. After that... I was still me, but I wasn''t me. Does it make any sense? I had my normal thoughts and my own experiences and moved as I wished. However, everything I did had the Werdlem Empire and the Inquisition Hall in mind."


    "Yes," Rean agreed. "Calling you a ve from that moment onwards wouldn''t be wrong, but it wouldn''t be right either. This thing, which I''m calling Werdlem Soul Worm, is truly impressive. It still lets you rely on all your experiences but makes it so they all work for the sake of their masters."


    Rean then looked to the side, calling someone else over. "Come here."


    It was Rifindio. "What is it?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Eh?! Right! You were in the battle just now, too!" Diliy quickly remembered. "Rean, that was the guy who took me away from the World Splitting Sect."


    Rean obviously knew that. "Don''t worry, master. He is on our side now." Rean then turned his attention to Rifindio. "That said, what do you know about these Werdlem Soul Worms? I refuse to believe you know nothing."


    Rifindio quickly began to speak. "I do know about their existence indeed. You can find them pretty much anywhere in this Universe. From what I know, they are mainly used in the low- ranked Universes of the Werdlem Empire to guarantee stable management. They are very convenient. However, there is a rule that must be followed at all costs when using these Werdlem Soul Worms."


    "Rule?" Rean got curious.


    Rifindio pointed at it. "Only direct members of the Werdlem Empire can receive such things. They must not be used on anyone who isn''t part of that list. The Inquisition Halls are a very good example. You will never find a person being controlled by this thing outside the core of the Werdlem Empire Forces."


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "That''s a weird thing. They could use it to infiltrate other powers inside their own Universes to keep an eye on them. Why would they restrain themselves to their own experts only."


    Rifindio shook his head. "You know my status in the Supreme Pce by now. It is not like I was told much during my time there. If I were to risk, I think that''s because the Werdlem Empire just doesn''t want its own forces going out of control, especially when an expert from outside joins it at ater time."


    "Like me..." Diliy sighed. He was forced to join, and to make sure he was loyal, he received one of the Werdlem Soul Worms. It was necessary since he was the only expert on the capable of using the Fifth Stage of Weapon Intent. The Inquisition Hall wanted him. "Rean, can you tell me what happened during the time I''ve been under their control?"


    Rean didn''t mind. "Sure, I''ll use a Spiritual Sense Message to make things fast." And so, Rean exined everything that happened so far to Diliy.

 Chapter 3214: Seven Months?

    Chapter 3214: Seven Months?


    ?


    Diliy took some time to organize all the new information in his head. The part that pained him the most was definitely the World Splitting Sect. He remembered from his own memories how he received the notice that his sect had been destroyed. Yet, at that time, he simply didn''t care at all. His loyalty was 100% to the Inquisition Hall and Werdlem Empire.


    "Dammit!" Diliy got up, although his head was still hurting. His anger definitely didn''t make the pain any easier. "Those fuckers from Rusbav dared to destroy my sect after I left! All our history is gone, just like that."


    Rean couldn''t help but apologize. "Sorry, Diliy. In a certain way, this is also our fault. Had Roan and I never met you, this oue would have never happened."


    "Shut up!" Diliy exploded. "This has nothing to do with you! Just let them wait. I''m going to obliterate every single one of the powers in Rusbav Country with my own hands!"


    "That won''t do..." Rean shook his head. "Take your time and organize the rest of the information I gave you through Spiritual Sense Message. You still haven''t got to the part about the risks this is about to take."


    "This..." Diliy was taken aback for a moment, but he epted the idea. "Okay, give me a little more time."


    He closed his eyes and continued to organize everything. Finally, a few minutester, his anger disappeared. There was no point in being angry anymore. After all, if Rean''s group was right, there wouldn''t be anyone alive on this once the Inquisition Hall finished setting the formations for the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest.


    "So you think they are trying to do something to that monster you found in that weird fragile Dimensional Realm, is it?" Diliy acted, now aware of the whole situation.


    "That''s correct," Rean nodded. "So you see, Diliy? There is no point attacking Rusbav anymore. You were my master, even if just in name, so I couldn''t let you die here like this. That''s why I came back to help you. Now that you are here, we will be leaving in a day or two at most."


    Diliy took a deep breath again. He heard the entire n. "So you intend to just let this disappear?"


    Rean shrugged. "Diliy, I won''t force you toe with us. If you want to stay and do something about it, you have my full support. It''s just that we won''t be staying to help you. We are talking about the Inquisition Hall here, and you know just how many experts they have. It is impossible for us to deal against them."


    "Bullshit!" Diliy didn''t believe it. "I also heard the part where you mentioned those pills. If you take them and increase your realm to the Void Tempering Realm, who could possibly stop you on this?"


    Roan, who was just listening until now, finally intervened. "Hmph! Stop pretending to be naive. Tell me, if Void Tempering Realm experts suddenly appear on this out of nowhere, what do you think will happen? You already heard about how Rean and I aren''t from this ce, and it is pretty obvious the Werdlem Empire is looking for us all over their territory."


    "This..." Diliy had to admit Roan was right. Considering the twins'' overwhelming strength, once they reach the Void Tempering Realm, they would be much stronger than anyone at the same Realm of cultivation. How could such experts appear in a Mortal Realm of a low-ranked Universe?


    It wouldn''t be guaranteed, but there was a good chance that the Werdlem Empire would pick up this disturbance. If things went wrong, this Universe might get flooded with high-level experts looking for the twins. Rean and Roan would be only in the Void Tempering Realm by then. Could they do anything against Divinity Realm and above experts? Absolutely not! "But... we can''t let this go down just like that. This is wrong!" Diliy insisted. Roan didn''t seem to care. "Is that so? Then what exactly do you expect us to do? Fight the entire Inquisition Hall on this? Just how many Transition Realm experts do they have? It will be even worse than that. With the approaching of the Divine Werdlem Stone contest, the Inquisition Halls of the other sixs are definitely sending their experts to help with the preparations in this Closal."


    "We could manage to destroy a few of the formations with a surprise attack. But all of them? That is wishful thinking. Last but not least, this isn''t the only with these formations being built. All the other sixs have simr ones. Destroying the formations here might be of no use whatsoever."


    Diliy went silent for a moment. Seeing the others'' expressions, it was obvious that they all had been thinking about this problem for way longer than he did. Yet, they didn''t see a solution where they could keep the Werdlem Empire''s eyes away from them if they intervened. How could he find a solution in such a short time?


    "But... we still have seven months until the Divine Werdlem Stone Contest, don''t we? We can take a little bit more time to think about it before you guys decide to leave," Diliy tried onest time, even though he knew the risks involved for the twins.


    *Rumble!*


    [Hum?] As Rean and the others discussed, Sister Orb noticed something outside the Dimensional Realm.


    Suddenly, the outside world began to shake, the flow of Spatial Power and Spiritual Energy increased several times, and the sky changed color.


    [Rean, Roan... There seems to be something happening outside...] Sister Orb said, interrupting their discussion.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, before the twins could say anything else, the system''s voice echoed in their minds.


    *Pin!*


    At this very moment, the Celestial Soul System''s voice echoed in the twins'' minds.


    [The Abyssal Soul is stirring. What is now just a small crack could turn into a huge cmity to this region of the universe.]


    [New Quest Avable: Stop the expert being controlled by the Abyssal Soul from opening the crack leading to the Abyssal Soul itself.]


    [Time before the Abyssal Soul is released: 24 hours.]


    [Failure will result in the hosts'' elimination, but the system will not be responsible for this


    oue.]


    [Reward 01: 100 Celestial Points.]


    [Reward 02: Additional Celestial Soul System upgrades will be implemented.]


    Rean and Roan''s mouths twitched. "Seven months, uh...?"

 Chapter 3215: Most Probable Scenario

    Chapter 3215: Most Probable Scenario


    ?


    Sister Orb immediately made the outside world visible from inside the Dimensional Realm, and that allowed everyone to see the events there.


    "Sister Orb..." Rean called her out.


    [Don''t look at me. I''m not the one who started the quest.]


    "Quest?" The others looked at Rean in confusion. "What are you talking about?"


    Rean looked outside, seeing the sky turning a mix of yellow and silver color. "Forget about that. What you need to know is that things aren''t going very well outside. This is most likely happening all over the. Sister Orb, can you detect the activation of those formations over the?"


    [One sec...] Sister Orb concentrated. Those enormous formations caused a lot ofmotion even in their inactive state, so if they activated, she should still be able to detect them from afar. [Yes, the two closest ones to us are definitely activated now.]


    Rean shook his head, sighing in response. "Forget about escaping this. Seems like the entire thing will go down in 24 hours."


    "What?!" Zangeshu and the others were taken aback. "How?! The Contest is still seven months ahead!"


    Roan kept his calm, although he was annoyed by the changes. "Shut up. The contest is in seven months, but who said that the Inquisition Hall had to wait for it to happen?"


    Rean agreed with him. "Every day, more and more experts from the variouss arrive here in Closal. Since this is where the contest will take ce, you would want to limate to it first. This is just one example of what might have caused this sudden change."


    Rean looked at Roan,municating through their Soul Connection. ''The System spoke


    about someone being controlled by the Abyssal Soul, right?''


    Roan was also thinking about it. ''It did indeed. That reminds me of how that cocoon monster tried to take Rifindio''s bloodline. Perhaps it is something simr to that.''


    He continued. ''That isn''t all. The system also mentioned that we would be eliminated if we failed the quest. However, the point was what it mentioned right after.''


    ''We will be eliminated, but it will not be the system that will eliminate us...'' Rean definitely didn''t forget that important detail. ''I can only conclude that whatever is going to happen in the next 24 hours is something that we can''t avoid by trying to flee from this.''


    ''That''s what I thought as well,'' Roan looked at the quest as he answered. ''Still, why now? What changed for this event to start like this?''


    It was at this moment that Rean received a call in his CD.


    -Rean! Good! The Werdlem Network is still working.-


    Rean sighed, already guessing what happened. "Karev, it was you, wasn''t it? You said that you knew where to find more Divine Werdlem Stones, and you went there to acquire them. Let me guess: the moment you took them, everything went upside down. Am I correct?"


    -Eh... - Karev was taken aback for a moment, but he nodded in the end. -Y-Yes... I got the Divine Werdlem Stones, but they were attached to another hidden formation underground. When I removed them, everything went out of the rails... Well, I did a little thing too...-


    "Divine Werdlem Stones?" The others in the Dimensional Realm were surprised to hear about them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roan didn''t want to fulfill their curiosity at the moment, though. "Forget about it for now. You can ask moreter." Quickly, he turned to Karev. "Tell us what happened on your side."


    Karev nodded and began to exin.


    Back when Karev''s brother told him about the Divine Werdlem Stones, he also spoke of a secret passage that Karev would be able to use to acquire the Stones without being detected. That was the method Karev used to approach the Divine Werdlem Stones. No one was supposed to even know that the passage existed, so there was no protection there.


    With his path free of risks, Karev was able to reach an underground facility where the Divine Werdlem Stones were being stored. Each of the stones was standing on a huge altar, and many formation runes seemed to be filling them with energy.


    Karev made sure to check his surroundings, and after confirming that there wasn''t anyone in there, he acted on the Divine Werdlem Stones. In his head, he thought that was how the Divine Werdlem Stones were created in the Mortal World, so he didn''t consider the consequences of removing them.


    Initially, everything went fine. He removed the Divine Werdlem Stones, and altars deactivated on their own. However, this was a ce that belonged to the Inquisition Hall. It was the Inquisition Hall that caused so much suffering to his brother. So... before leaving, Karev decided to destroy the area.


    Well, and so he did. There was a core of the formation in that huge underground area, and it was filled with even more energy. Without a care for the world, he released his anger on the core, which was quite fragile. In just a single attack, it immediately cracked, and the whole thing began to shake.


    Karev quickly left the area through the secret passage... just to reach the outside world and see the transformation in the skies. He didn''t dwell there and left the surroundings as fast as he could. Naturally, he contacted Rean once he felt he was safe.


    Rean and Roan narrowed their eyes. Karev destroyed the formation that was feeding the Divine Werdlem Stones. First of all, were those stones really Divine Werdlem Stones? The twins thought Divine Energy was necessary to make them.


    "From the looks of it, those Divine Werdlem Stones and that underground formation were connected to the formations being built all over the," Reanmented. "Since Karev destroyed the core..."


    "I see what is happening here," Roan intervened. "Karev said his attack cracked the core, but he didn''t stay to see if it exploded or whatever. There is only one exnation. Karev didn''t seed in destroying the formation core. As a result, the guy being controlled by the abyssal soul was forced to initiate the procedures before the Contest started in seven months."


    Rean and Sister Orb could only nod in agreement. "Seems like the most probable scenario..."

 Chapter 3216: They Stopped!

    Chapter 3216: They Stopped!


    ?


    "Someone being controlled?" Foliana asked on the side.


    Apart from Kentucky, Rean, Roan, and Sister Orb, the twins hadn''t told everyone about everything they knew. First of all, it was best not to even speak of their own system. For everyone in there, Sister Orb was nothing more than an AI, which was prettymon in such a highly advanced cultivation world. Even the Ruins of the Stars the twins explored a long time ago, which turned out to be a Spaceship, had its own AI.


    Rean pondered a bit and exined what he could. "I can''t tell you how, but we got a little piece of information that someone in the Inquisition Hall is being controlled. We don''t know who this someone is, though."


    Sister Orb continued from there. [However, it seems like whatever is controlling this individual is the same thing that attacked Rifindio back in that Dimensional Realm... or so we believe. With the formation core damaged, this guy was forced to initiate the n ahead of time.]


    "Just... what is this n about?" Diliy asked, still extremely confused.


    Scratching the back of his head, Rean tried toe up with something. "We wish we knew. But, from our little information, it seems like everything happening is for the sake of releasing a certain being. Whatever it is, it is being held inside that crack in space back in that fragile Dimensional Realm."


    Zangeshu looked at Rean. "How would you even have this kind of information while Diliy and Foliana, who had such high positions in the Inquisition Hall, didn''t?"


    Reanughed in response. "You underestimate us too much. We might have lost our strength, but Kentucky, Roan, and I were all Divinity Realm experts before, you know? We obviously have our means. It''s just that we can''t tell you about them."


    Karev didn''t seem to care about it at the moment. -Alright, so what now? My brother is still locked in the Detention Center? Are you nning to flee?-


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Rean''s eyes focused on his CD and Karev''s image. "We only have 24 hours. Don''t ask how I know it is 24 hours; I just do. Let alone your brother, that isn''t enough time for Roan and I to flee to start with."


    Roan had a dark expression. He was trying to understand why the system said they would be eliminated even though it wouldn''t be the system that would destroy them. ''Eliminated... not the system... Rean is probably right. Whatever will happen, we can''t flee from it. That''s why we would be eliminated. But why can''t we flee?''


    In the end, he shook his head and decided to bring his n forward. "Hey, idiot, enough talk. Take it!"


    Rean caught a ck and White Pill that brimmed with the power of space and spiritual energy. "Seems like we have no other choice but to push it forward..." Right after, he looked at Karev on his call. "Karev, we don''t have time to go after your brother."


    "Leave it to me," Diliy quickly intervened. "Karev, meet me near the Inquisition Hall. I have also entered the Detention Center before, so I believe I know where to find your brother."


    "In that case, I''m going with you," Foliana joined the troupe. "With all themotion, this is the best chance to attack that ce. Diliy and I can even pretend to still be part of the Inquisition Hall to get inside with our status before acting."


    Karev was taken aback, not expecting that sudden help. Of course, he knew it wasn''t the time to ask questions. -I won''t ask why. I will only say thank you. I''ll get there as fast as possible.- Then, he got a specific location from Foliana before ending his call.


    Rean and Roan quickly exited the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm, bringing everyone else outside with them.


    Diliy might have his soul injured at the moment, but physically speaking, he was in perfect condition. Naturally, that was because of Rean''s Instant Recover Skill. "Diliy, just don''t force yourself too much. Injuries to the soul aren''t a joke."


    Diliy nodded. "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. All I want to ask is this. You intend to stop whatever is happening, don''t you?"


    Rean nodded. "I didn''t before, but now it seems I have no choice. I can''t guarantee it will work. However, if it doesn''t, we probably will go down together."


    "That''s enough for me," Diliy quickly turned around and shot into the distance.


    "Good luck!" Foliana also spoke before following Diliy.


    Rean and Roan stayed behind, waiting for those two to disappear. Finally, they could take the pills they worked so hard to make. "Kentucky, Sister Orb, Zangeshu, Rifindio, you guys keep an eye on the surroundings."


    *Gulp, gulp!*


    The pills went into the twins'' bodies, and an explosion of energy quickly followed. The Void Shattering Pill started its process immediately. At the same time, Sister Orb threw around them thousands of Spirit Stones to support the breakthroughs. They weren''t necessary, but they would definitely elerate the process.


    Their meridians expanded, broke, and rebuilt. The power of Light and Dark Elements, as well as the other materials used in the pill, joined together. The twins'' bodies transformed nonstop, and the roar of a dragon,ing from the dragon bloodline used in the pill, could be heard in their minds.


    Saint Realm Peak Stage...


    *Boom!*


    Elemental Transformation Realm Initial Stage achieved!


    The breakthrough came almost instantly. Of course, the pills were far from over. Their power raged in the twins'' bodies, and the twins'' dantians continued to transform ording to each realm''s requirements.


    Elemental Transformation Realm Middle Stage...


    Elemental Transformation Realm Late Stage...


    Elemental Transformation Realm Peak Stage...


    More and more Spiritual Stones turned into dust as the energy built inside their Dantians. Finally, it expanded once again, and another burst of Spiritual Energy sted everything in


    the surroundings.


    Transition Realm Initial Stage Achieved!


    And soon...N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Middle Stage,


    Late Stage,


    Peak Stage...


    They were Void Shattering Pills, made to allow an expert to reach the Void Tempering Realm


    in a single go.


    However... the process stopped!

 Chapter 3217: That Direction!

    Chapter 3217: That Direction!


    ?


    The world darkened around the twins, and the Void Shattering Pill, which was still raging inside their bodies, suddenly began to get suppressed. Soon, the twins felt something they were very familiar with. Rean and Roan couldn''t manipte anymore, but they could still feel them, thews...


    The Laws of the Mortal Realm in this Universe acted on the twins and the pills inside their bodies. Everything necessary for the breakthrough was barred, and the pills'' power quickly vanished. Not long after, the twins were left in a daze as their cultivations stabilized at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, at the very limit between it and the next realm.


    Roan opened his eyes, not finding it surprising at all. His instincts were telling him ever since he began to work on the pills that something wasn''t right. Now, he knows why. "The Werdlem Empire''s Control over the realms of its Universes is truly phenomenal. Even though it was only for a moment, we were able to feel it..."


    Rean sighed, knowing what Roan was talking about. "Indeed. Thews that stopped our breakthrough, they aren''t natural. There was something mixed in them, something that wasn''t supposed to be there. It was that something that prevented our breakthrough just now. It wasn''t targeting us, though."


    Sister Orb confirmed their words. [Indeed. I was checking your conditions all the time. Thesews didn''t really stop you because you were you. They simply stopped the process of breakthrough. To be more specific, they seem to stop anything that tries to surpass the limits of a Mortal Realm, in this case, the Void Tempering Realm Breakthrough.]


    Rean and Roan were now at the limit of that realm, and both of them knew how to break through. Even without the pills, Rean and Roan definitely had the experience to have a breakthrough right now. They could simply ask Rifindio for a little of his remaining Divine Stones. Unfortunately, with thosews in ce, they knew that reaching the Void Tempering Realm on this and this Mortal World was out of the question.


    Rifindio approached the two, looking at their progress. "Void Shattering Pills, uh? I didn''t expect you could concoct such pills in this Mortal World. Still... howe you didn''t break through into the Void Tempering Realm?"


    Rean shrugged. "You have your beloved Werdlem Empire to thank for that. It seems like the cultivation realms above Transition can only be achieved in the Divine Realm, no exception. Once again, I marvel at how thorough their control of their territories is."


    Rifindio then looked to the side, seeing Kentucky there. "As for you, master... You also reached the Transition Realm Peak Stage?"


    "Hahaha!" Kentuckyughed out loud. "How could these two have breakthroughs and I not? Obviously, I followed suit."


    Of course, Kentucky didn''t have any breakthrough whatsoever. Part of the suppression in his cultivation was simply released now that the twins reached the Transition Realm. He would always match the twins.


    Zangeshu, on the side, seemed to be the only one impressed. "A pill that can bring you to the Void Tempering Realm. Even though you told me about this before, seeing it happening in front of my eyes is another story."


    Roan ignored the bird and focused on the sky, which slowly returned to the same mix of silver and yellow color as before. Following that, he raised his hand and focused. Soon, Spatial Powers gathered around his hand, moving as he wished.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What?!" Rifindio was finally taken by surprise. "How can you control Spatial Power at the Transition Realm?!"


    Rean did the same thing, finding it quite easy to do so. "Truth be told, Roan and I were already able to control Spatial Powers when we reached the Transition Realm for the first time in our lives. We are just repeating what we did before. Well, we are thousands of times better at it now than back then, of course."


    Rean''s ck Star Sword appeared, and he shed down at one of the side mountains. They were still in the same Mountain Range, after all. Spatial Power covered the attack, adding to the Light Element and Sky Energy, ultimately slicing through the mountain as if it were made of paper. "Seems about right."


    Roan wasn''t that satisfied, though. "Our Sky Energy has to use Spiritual Energy instead of Divine Origin Energy. The loss of power is pretty high. The way we are now, we would be somewhatparable to a Void Tempering Realm Late-Stage Expert. If just we had normal Divine Energy..."


    Rifindio quickly jumped away. "Don''t look at me! I only have a few Divine Stones remaining. Shoo, shoo!"


    Roan wasn''t in the mood to negotiate. "Give me the stones, or I will take them myself."


    Rean patted Rifindio''s shoulder. "Bro, if we don''t do something in the next 24 hours, we are all dead. So..."


    Rifindio wanted to cry, but he knew Rean was right. "Fine! You better pay me back when this is all over!"


    63 Rank Three Divine Stones, that was all Rifindio still had in his Spatial Ring. He gave Rean and Roan 21 each and another 21 to Kentucky. Finally, with a heavy heart, looked away. "Just tell me the n before I hang myself here..."


    Rean, Kentucky, and Roan quickly took the Divine Stones and began to absorb them. They weren''t using the Stones. Instead, they were storing their energy in their Dantians, separating it from the normal Spiritual Energy. If necessary, they can bring it out at any time. With that over, Roan looked at the skies again. He didn''t look for long, though. "Kentucky, Spatial Power is your area. Only Luan is better at it than you. Can you tell where most of it is being gathered? Whoever is controlling it all is probably somewhere near there."


    Kentucky, now with much more of his cultivation released, could also feel and use Spatial Powers. "Give me a moment..."


    He quickly focused his senses on the Spatial Powers, and the flow became clear to him. "Hum?" Finally, Kentucky opened his eyes again. Yet, he seemed surprised by something. "Rifindio, weren''t you the only Camazotz Bat toe to this?"


    Rifindio didn''t expect that question. "That''s correct. Why?"


    Kentucky then pointed his wing in the direction he was feeling most of the Spatial Power of the world concentrating. "Well, there is definitely another one with the same bloodline as yours in that direction. It''s the same direction I''m feeling most of the Spatial Power of this world concentrating."

 Chapter 3218: Hidden Approach

    Chapter 3218: Hidden Approach


    ?


    "This..." Rifindio was taken aback. A Camazotz Bat? In the Mortal Realm? Why would there be one here? They are the top existence in this Universe, so unless something ridiculous happens, you would never see them in such a ce. Rifindio was a good example of a ridiculous circumstance that brought him here. "Are you sure, master?"


    Kentucky checked one more time and confirmed. "Unless it is a race with a bloodline very simr to yours, it has to be another Camazotz Bat."


    "Doesn''t matter," Roan intervened. "Bring us to where the Spatial Power is concentrating."


    "Alright!" Kentucky quickly took flight as Rifindio, and the others followed him. In fact, Rifindio was dragged along. Now that Kentucky''s cultivation was released back to the Peak of the Transition Realm, Rifindio was just too slow at flying. Even the twins wouldn''t be as fast as him.


    A streak of ck and White Light shed through the skies, Kentucky covering huge distances with each p of his wings. He also could control a little bit of Spatial Pwoer again, which made him even faster. Nheless, the concentration point was still quite far away, so Kentucky took three entire hours to get there.


    From afar, Rean and Roan looked at the Silver-yellow sky that seemed toe down in a whirlpool. Both of them could tell with ease. That was all Space and Time power. Time, obviously, is the most surprising part since this is a Mortal Realm.


    Kentucky stopped high in the skies with his group, looking at the gigantic formation below. Rean looked at it, and as he checked the formation, he also looked in the direction of the fragile Dimensional Realm. "The formation is slowly aligning with that Dimensional Realm." Following that, Rean opened the Sr System Chart, checking thes that were still not in position. Back when he analyzed these formations for the first time, eh saw that the contest would happen exactly when thes aligned in the direction of the Fragile Realm. Now, obviously, there would be no time for thes to do that.


    "Look..." Kentucky called their attention as he gathered his Spiritual Energy. Yet, as soon as it gathered, it began to dissipate. No, it didn''t dissipate. The formation below was absorbing it all.


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Just as we thought. Everyone on the will be used as power to charge this formation even more. The only doubt is whether this formation can work properly since the others aren''t in ce yet."


    Roan didn''t care about it. He simply took his White Star Scythe out, jumping from Kentucky''s back in the next second. "This thing is too big for us to manage to destroy directly. We can''t target the one controlling it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Found it!] Sister Orb''s voice echoed in their minds. [Just fly to the center of this formation. There seems to be a building or something there, right above the formation itself. Don''t ask me to hack into this formation. This thing is too big, so although it might be possible, it will take a very long time. That''s not something we have at the moment.]


    The twins'' group quickly flew to the location, and sure enough, they soon saw an enormous building floating in the sky. Judging by how the energies in the formation below interacted with the building, there was no doubt both were connected somehow.


    Yet, Rean saw that building as something more than just a controlling center. "Doesn''t it look like an antenna pointing to the skies?" He asked Zangeshu in the Dimensional Realm.


    ''Yes,'' Zangeshu agreed. ''This thing is most likely going to be used to guide the energy that will be used in that fragile Dimensional Realm.''


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Rifindio stopped. Looking at the tower, he noticed a logo on its sides, surprising him. "That''s the Supreme Pce Emblem! You shouldn''t be able to see such a thing here."


    *Boom, boom, boom...*


    Sounds of explosions from several battles began to appear as they got closer. Explosions of Spiritual Energy and Elements followed, and the area around that enormous building soon became more of a battlefield.


    That was to be expected. Such a change suddenly happened all over the, and the Closal already had a lot of experts who came to prepare for the Contest. They, too, went outside to try to find the reason for these sudden changes in Closal, ultimately finding this ce. Things turned worse when they noticed that their own Spiritual Energies were being absorbed.


    Zangeshu checked his CD, and all he found was a short notice stating that all teleport formations leading out of the had been deactivated. The Werdlem Empire Network of the was still working, but the Inquisition Hall wasn''t giving any new regarding these events.


    ''Ah!'' Then, Zangeshu saw another piece of news, this time being shared by those who weren''t part of the Inquisition Hall and Werdlem Empire. ''This location has been shared all over, and everyone in thework seemed to be in a rage. If this news is correct, this scenario is just the start. Everyone seems to think that the source of these events is here, and they are right.'' "This is good for us," Roan spoke. "The Inquisition Hall is fighting the experts from the other powers of the sr system. They definitely have the advantage in quality, but the experts from Closal and the visitors will keeping. Everyone is afraid of the reason their Spiritual Energy is being drained nonstop. Let''s attack the building now."


    "Should I join you?" Rifindio asked.


    Roan looked at him, throwing a pill in the next second. "You can, but you better swallow it first."


    Rifindio nodded and took the pill. His appearance quickly changed, and his bloodline seemed to transform into something else. That was just a disguise, though. Roan didn''t want anyone to see that Rifindio was there, so he needed a different identity.


    Rean took the front, activating his Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill. The best would be for them to get as close to the building as possible before showing themselves.

 Chapter 3219: Changed Opinion

    Chapter 3219: Changed Opinion


    ?


    Rean''s group approached the building slowly, avoiding the battles going around. The Inquisition Hall experts were easily pushing back the assants. If the chance appears, they even catch some of those experts before throwing them into the formation below.


    Those who fall inside the formation on the ground have their bodies torn apart. Their dantians and cores quickly get revealed, and the formation swiftly absorbs all the energy inside. For the others watching, it became pretty obvious that everyone was being used to fuel the formation.


    ''Master,'' Zangeshu called out. ''It might be better to wait a little. There are truly a lot of experts from all over theing to this ce.''


    Rean looked at Roan. ''What do you think?''


    Roan shook his head in response. ''That is out of the question. The Inquisition Hall controls the Werdlem Network of this. If they wanted, they could have shut it down. Yet, they allowed the experts to exchange messages and have them gather here. It is obvious that the Inquisition Hall wants more and more experts toe.''


    ''This...'' Zangeshu had to admit Roan''s words made sense.


    *Tun!*


    Rean, Kentucky, Roan, and Rifindio were approaching slowly without anyone barring them. However, they soon found out why no one was approaching the building. It wasn''t just because the experts arriving weren''t enough, but also because there was a protection formation around it.


    ''Sister Orb!'' Rean quickly called her out.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [On it!] Sister Orb quickly used the Celestial Soul System to mess with the protection formation. Different from the-scale formation being used to gather energy, this formation only covered the building itself. It should be easy for her to hack it... or so she thought. [Holy mommy! This is a Divine Level Formation!]


    ''What?!'' Rean didn''t expect that. ''Of which tier?''


    [It''s a Middle Tier, it seems,] Sister quickly answered. [I can hack into it, but it will definitely take much more than 24 hours.]


    Roan scanned his surroundings. There were experts of the Inquisition Halling out of the building ahead, so there was definitely an opening in the formation for them to use. Soon, he noticed a breach a few tens of kilometers away where some of these experts were using. It''s just that it was also one of the ces with the most concentration of experts from the Inquisition Hall.


    "Should we just force our way inside?" Kentucky asked. Even if there were that many experts there, with their actual strength, they should be able to make quick work of anyone trying to stop them.


    However, Rean immediately refused the idea. "Since there is a Middle Tier Divine Formation here, then there might be more inside. If a ughter formation of a simr level is used against us, we will be in a very bad position. Even worse, this protection formation in front of us won''t allow us to escape."


    It was then that Rifindio spoke. "I have an idea. If this building is truly one of those used by the Supreme Pce, then I know where you can find the core of this protection formation once you get inside."


    "You have been in one of these before?" Rean asked, curious.


    Rifindio nodded. "Yes. Well, not exactly this one. This building isn''t something that was built on this. It is more like a spaceship or space station that can be brought around. It has obviously been modified to work with the formations of this, but I doubt the location of its cores has been changed."


    Roan checked the time, and they now had less than 20 hours before the timing was over. "How well protected are those cores?"


    "That''s the point," Rifindio then pointed at the bottom of the building, where several gigantic crystals that brimmed with energy could be seen. "Those are the cores. You see, this thing wasn''t supposed to be used for battle. The one I''ve been to before was more of a research and exploration space station, and those crystals below are proof of it. These stations even double as nice residences that the important Camazotz Bats like to use while going out. So, whatever protection the cores have, it is what you can see from here."


    Everyone looked at the crystals. Then, Roan spoke to Rean. "Idiot, you stay outside. I''m going in with Kentucky."


    Rean understood Roan''s idea. If he became locked inside for some reason, he could use the Dimensional Realm to flee,ing out on Rean''s side again.


    Rean didn''t mind. "Alright. Rifindio, you better stay here with me as well. I will probably need you soon."


    With that decided, Roan and Kentucky began to approach the formation entrance. They used Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill to get as close as possible. Too bad that there were just too many experts around it. Soon, one of these experts'' Spiritual Sense broke through the Divine Sense Bending, finding Roan and Kentucky''s location.


    "Enemy attack!" The guy roared, his Spiritual Energy and Element gathered, and a huge fire spear came crashing down Roan and Kentucky.


    "Hmph!" Seeing that they couldn''t hide anymore, Roan ended the Light and Divine Bending Skill, shing back at the Fire Spear.


    *Swish!*


    *Boom!*


    He didn''t even need to use any skill. Just his Spiritual Energy alone was enough to sh through the attack and destroy the spear. The enemy was hit in the next moment, and his body was sent flying. It was hard to tell if he was dead or alive.


    Nheless, thatmotion immediately caught the attention of the other experts of the Inquisition Hall. Quite a few of those experts immediately changed direction and came after Roan and Kentucky. It wasn''t all of them, though. In their eyes, Roan and Kentucky might be just creating a distraction to attract them away from the entrance. After all, Roan and Kentucky were only two against hundreds of Inquisition Hall experts. No one believed they could do anything even though they had Peak Stage Transition Realm cultivations. The Inquisition Hall had plenty of such experts.


    *Boom!*


    However, in the next second, their opinionspletely changed.

 Chapter 3220: Help Under Way

    Chapter 3220: Help Under Way


    ?


    The few experts that were sent to block Roan and Kentucky, including two Transition Realm Experts, were swiftly disposed of. Neither Roan nor Kentucky had to use much power, and that moment of shock was perfect for them.


    Before everyone could recover, Roan jumped on Kentucky''s back, and Kentucky shot in the direction of the formation entrance.


    "S-Stop them!"


    Finally, the various other Transition Realm experts protecting the entrance reacted, and they all attacked Roan and Kentucky at the same time.


    Kentucky''s eyes lit up. "Roan, hold on!"


    His body burst with ck and White mes, and thousands of feathers appeared in the surroundings.


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    Now that he could use his Spatial Powers again, Kentucky could also use his Domain, albeit just slightly. That, in conjunction with his Dark and Light Divine Armor, created an imprable defense for a short time. His Domain was usually used for attacks, but this time, he used it to deflect most of the attacksing in his direction. Whatever managed to pass through, his Divine Armor blocked.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Explosions of Spiritual Energy and Elements covered the skies as Kentucky streaked past the various experts.


    His efforts didn''t go unnoticed. There were still many experts from the arriving, and the Inquisition Hall had been holding them so far. But with Kentucky and Roan''s actions, they created an opening for them to join as well. Of course, the Inquisition Hall still fought them back, although it wasn''t as easy anymore.


    Seeing that Kentucky and Roan would reach the entrance, tens of Transition Realm Experts of the Inquisition Hall blocked their path and joined hands. Targeting Kentucky randomly wasn''t working, so they could only join their strength to take Kentucky down in a single move. Too bad they forgot a certain someone standing on Kentucky''s back. "Hmph!"


    Roan Scythe Intent, Sky Energy, Spatial Power, and Dark Lightning joined on his weapon, his eyes cold.


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''


    *SWISH!*


    The world ahead of Roan changed into a Red Dark Color as shing energy sliced through everything in its path. Even before touching anyone, their bodies seemed to be cut in half, Dark Lightning entering their bodies and destroying them from within. Roan didn''t hold back, and he had no intention of saving any lives.


    For a moment, the battlefield went silent... The entire path ahead of Roan and Kentucky became empty, only sparks of Dark Red Lightning remaining here and there.


    *Zush!*


    Of course, Kentucky wouldn''t stay still as everyone looked at them. His wings pped once more, and he shot into the formation with Roan. Only then did the experts on the surroundings wake up.


    "A-After them!" Quickly, hundreds of Elemental Transformation and above experts followed Roan and Kentucky, entering the formation as well.


    Outside, Rean watched everything through his connection with Roan. There were still a few experts of the Inquisition Hall inside the formation, but most had been sent out to keep the enemy away. ''It is almost time...''


    Roan and Kentucky didn''t waste time, flying straight to the gigant crystals below the station. Finally, the two arrived at the Crystals and prepared to attack.


    *Bzzzzz!*


    "Dodge!" However, Roan and Kentucky were forced to give up before they could attack the crystals.


    *Boom!*


    Out of nowhere, a Spatial Rift took form exactly where they were standing a moment ago, swallowing everything around. That Spatial Rift was different. It wasn''t something random like what had been happening all over the. Instead, it was controlled to appear there. Roan and Kentucky looked at it from a distance. It onlysted a second and then disappeared. ''Hey, orb...''


    [Yes,] Sister Orb was already on it. [Rean was right. There is another Divine Formation inside the protection formation as well. It is a Spatial Type one, and those rifts are being controlled. Kind of a Spatial Rift Formation if you will. Don''t stay still. Anywhere inside this protection formation is a potential target location.]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Zush, zush!*


    Kentucky and Roan moved again, and another two Spatial Rifts appeared. Fortunately for them, they could use Spatial Power and feel it as well. That said, they could detect when the rifts were being created in their location.


    Unfortunately, the Spatial Rift Formation was being controlled to make sure neither Roan nor Kentucky could get close to the crystals. Even worse, the experts of the Inquisition Hall were flocking inside nonstop, and even more seemed to being out of the station. Roan and Kentucky were definitely much stronger than any of those guys, but they couldn''t fight forever.


    ''Roan, should we escape into the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm?'' Kentucky asked, dodging several attacks before avoiding another Spatial Rift. With Rean outside, they will always have a path of retreat.


    Roan narrowed his eyes, though. If they run now, it will definitely be much harder to reach those crystalster. Besides, those crystals are only controlling the protection formation and the Spatial Rift Formation inside. What the twins'' group wanted was to eliminate the expert being controlled by that so-called Abyssal Soul. They haven''t even met the guy yet.


    ''Just try it again,'' Rean spoke from outside. ''Help is on the way.''


    Roan nced in Rean''s direction. ''Do note inside. If you do and we get trapped, we won''t be able to exit. Stay out so we can have a path of retreat if necessary.''


    However, Roan received Rean''s ideas through their connection and decided to act. ''If that''s the case, then it should work.''


    Kentucky and Roan once again shot forward, avoiding as much battle and Spatial Rifts as possible. Unfortunately, more Spatial Rifts appeared, blocking their pathpletely. No doubt, the entire formation was focused on the two of them to prevent their approach to the crystals.


    They still insisted, and getting close to the crystal became even harder. Finally, there was no way for Roan and Kentucky to press forward anymore, and they were forced to retreat once


    again... but not before Roan waved his hand.


    *Zush!*


    From inside the Dimensional Realm, Rifindio appeared. Indeed, the twins'' group still had one more Transition Realm expert free to be used, and it was now time for him to act. Even better, Kentucky and Roan made such a hugemotion that the entire Spatial Rift Formation waspletely focused on the two of them. When Rifindio came out of the Dimensional Realm, he was right behind the defenses, ready to attack.


    ''Camazotz Spear!''


    Rifindio used all the Divine Energy he still had in his Dantian, creating one single but powerful Blood Spear with his Camazotz Bat Bloodline ability.


    *BOOM!*


    The crystals below the station immediately cracked, finally exploding into countless shards.


    The formations protecting the station were all deactivated at once!

 Chapter 3221: Suddenly a Commander Again

    Chapter 3221: Suddenly a Commander Again


    ?


    Everyone saw as the protection formation shattered down, including the many experts arriving. By now, they were already enraged with their Spiritual Energies disappearing little by little. It didn''t matter how much they tried to absorb; they simply couldn''t make up for the loss. Seeing the formation falling gave them an even bigger reason to charge forward.


    Rifindio looked at everything, and especially at the various experts of the Inquisition Hall looking at him. He was the one who sneaked out and destroyed the station''s cores, so he quickly became public enemy number one in the Inquisition Hall. ''Time to run!''


    Without thinking twice, he turned around and shot away. Too bad that his path was immediately blocked by the enemy.


    ''Death Style, Crescent Moon!''


    ''Life Fire, ming de Arc!''


    ''Kawa Blde Domain!''


    Of course, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky wouldn''t just watch as Rifindio got surrounded.


    *Boom, boom, boom, swish, swish, swish...*


    Tens of experts fell one after another, the twins'' group unstoppable at that level. To make things worse for the Inquisition Hall, the experts from the began to push forward.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Without the protection formation around the station, the area the Inquisition Hall Experts had to defend was just too big. After all, that station was floating right in midair, and it was enormous. How could they defend everything?


    With the twins'' group arrival, Rifindio gave up fleeing and joined their side. They were still in the middle of the enemy territory, so there were a lot of opponents to take care of.


    As things developed, Roan''s attention was still on the station. The formations protecting it had been turned off, but the formation absorbing Spiritual Energy from everyone was still working. Just like the system mentioned, it seemed like his group would need to take care of the expert controlling it first.


    He didn''t mind, though. Without the Divine Level Formations to hold the fort, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky were just too strong. They kept taking down the Inquisition Hall Experts one after another, and they didn''t need to use much of their strength. Rifindio was also a highlight in this environment. He wasn''t as strong as the twins, but he came from the Divine Realm. His bloodline and abilities were already better than Transition Realm Experts from this.


    At some point, experts from all over the began to take notice of the twins'' group. In a certain way, Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Rifindio started to be seen as their leaders in this chaotic environment. Rean and Roan even received several Spiritual Sense Messages, asking about what they should do.


    Roan took in all the battlefield information in his mind. Finally, hismanding sense took charge, and his Spiritual Sense spread to deliver orders all over the ce.


    What was once a disorganized assault at the station slowly became a proper war with a more than exceptionalmander on the attacking side. The Inquisition Hall, which still held the advantage in experts and quality, saw itself on the back foot even more. It wouldn''t be long before the tablespletely turned in favor of the people attacking the station.


    One hour, three hours, ten hours...


    Roanmanded while Rean and the others gave support. Yet, Roan didn''t feel good about it. They kept killing more and more of these Inquisition Hall experts, but more and more of them continued toe out of the station. Just how many experts did they keep in there?


    [Roan,] Sister Orb suddenly called him. [I can feel it. There are teleport formations inside the station, and they are all Long-Distance types. That''s where all these experts areing from.]


    Roan narrowed his eyes. ''Sure enough...''


    We can''t forget that this entire event requires all inhabiteds of the sr system to work together. Closal would be the ce where most of the sacrifices would be made, but all the others were also sending their Spiritual Energy here. There were formations built on all thes for this one reason.


    Since that''s the case, it means the Inquisition Halls from all the others must also be working on this n. Whoever is controlling all of this has a grasp over the experts of all Inquisition Halls of the sr system. Now, all those Inquisition Halls were sending their experts to this station nonstop.


    Roan then looked below, and his expression turned worse. That''s because the more experts that died in this conflict, the more the formation absorbed Spiritual Energy. He was certain that this intense fight was actually helping the enemy, even though his side had the advantage.


    ''Hmph! That might be the case, but it will end now!'' Roan snorted, and his Spiritual Sense sent another order to the many experts.


    Suddenly, over a thousand Transition Realm experts gathered on one side of the station, surprising the experts from the Inquisition Hall. Just a minute ago, there didn''t seem to be such a force gathered in that location. Yet, it still appeared there.


    The reason was actually quite simple, although pulling it off was anything but. Roan guided the experts in a way that looked like they were simply fighting their own battles all over the ce. When the time came, they were all in the right positions, so they only had to disentangle from their battle by using the lower-level cultivators to form that huge, concentrated force.


    "Attack!"


    In a single wave, all those Transition Realm Experts charged forward with an unstoppable force. The Inquisition Hall experts were still spread around the station, so only a few hundred of them were able to charge back to stop Roan''s army.


    Roan positioned himself in front, joining hands with Rean. Even if there were only a few hundred enemies ahead, they could still cause some damage. To prevent that, the twins decided to make the first move before the two sides met each other.


    All of the twins'' strength surged, their Light and ck Elements gathered, and a projection of the Sun and Moon appeared on their backs. The twins'' strongestbined attack appeared


    once again.


    ''Death and Life Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''

 Chapter 3222: Check Who?

    Chapter 3222 Check Who?


    *BOOM!*


    *ARRRGHHHH!*


    Screams filled the air as many experts, who thought the twins to be crazy for facing them at that moment, were taken down in a single move. In that one moment, over 20% of those blocking the attack were eliminated.


    The Transition Realm experts behind Rean and Roan almost stopped as well. They could feel with their Spiritual Senses that Rean and Roan were also Transition Realm experts. However, the difference in power was just too ridiculous!


    Of course, Rean and Roan were on their side for this battle, so that sudden disy of power quickly turned into a fire in their souls. "Forward!" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rean and Roan didn''t move as the over a thousand Transition Realm experts on their side charged past them. As for the Inquisition Hall Experts... Well, they couldn''t retreat, so those who survived Rean and Roan''s first attack once again tried to block the iing army. They werepletely disorganized, and their numbers were much lower. There was no way they could stop that sudden gathering of Transition Realm experts charging as a single force.


    *Boom, boom, boom, boom...*


    Finally, the first proper force of experts arrived at the station, and they all prepared to enter together. Roan had already sent them all the information of Teleport Formations inside that the Inquisition Halls from the variouss were using to arrive at the station. Their first target was those so they could stop the constant reinforcements.


    "Charge!" The leading ones shouted, the morale of everyone around sky-high.


    *Rumble!*


    However, it was at this moment that a powerful pressure descended over their heads. As if they were being held in ce, all the Transition Realm Experts stopped at once, unable to move.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky looked to the top of the station, and from there, a young man slowly descended. His body then began to change, showing his real form as a Demon Beast.


    "See?" Kentucky nced at Rifindio on the side. "I told you there was someone else with the same bloodline as you, didn''t I?"


    Rifindio didn''t hear Kentucky, though. Sure, there was no doubt that that was a Camaztoz Bat, which was a surprising thing to see in a Mortal World. It''s just that Rifindio knew that Camazotz Bat. "Duere? Why is Duere here?"


    "Who''s Duere?" Rean and the others asked, their eyes not leaving the Camazotz Bat in the distance.


    Rifindio sighed and used his Spiritual Sense to exin.


    Duere was a Camazotz Bat born around the same time as Rifindio, just a year younger. However, unlike Rifindio, he had a high concentration of Camazotz Bat Bloodline. Rifindio and Duere weren''t close or anything like that. In fact, like many others, Duere was another Camazotz Bat who liked to bother Rifindio due to hisck of bloodline.


    Perhaps it was because they were born in the same generation, but Duere was particrly more forceful when it came to causing trouble for Rifindio. He would often try to drive Rifindio out, and there were even instances where Duere went out of his way just to make sure Rifindio would fail.


    So, Rifindio definitely knew the Camazotz Bat, but he also knew how proud Duere was. After Rifindio was forced toe to the Mortal World, he thought he would never meet that guy again. Why would someone like thate to such a ce, right? After all, Duere was a real talent, and Rifindio was locked down in that ck hole for over four hundred years. If Rifindio ever went back to the Divine Realm, Duere would have long since gone even further in his cultivation.


    "So, simply put, the guy is a jerk..." Kentucky shrugged.


    Rean found it strange, though. "He is in the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm... Are you sure he is the incredible talent you mentioned? Howe he is only one realm above you after more than four hundred years?"


    "Really?!" Rifindio was taken aback. Because Duere''s cultivation was much higher, Rifindio couldn''t see it with his Spiritual Sense. "That doesn''t make sense. Before I came to the Mortal World, Duere was already in the Late Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. Howe he only had a single stage breakthrough since then?"


    Duere, in the distance, obviously couldn''t hear the twins'' group conversation. Instead, his eyes were focused on the experts that came to attack his station. He had never imagined he would need to make an appearance himself. Yet, he couldn''t afford more problems. "Just die already."


    Thousands of Blood Spears, simr to the ones Rifindio could create, materialized all over the ce. In the next second, they all shot at the Transition Realm experts.


    Of course, the experts didn''t stay still. Duere might be an entire Realm above in cultivation, but that wasn''t enough to truly immobilize them with Spiritual Energy pressure alone. They circted their Spiritual Energy and scattered in all directions. *Zish, zish, zish, zish, zish, zish...*


    Too bad that Duere''s Spears were too fast, so even though his opponents tried to flee, Duere began to take them down easily. Suddenly, Duere''s eyes changed direction, and theynded on the twins. His hands moved, and half of those Blood Spears shot in the twins'' group direction.


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky didn''t mind that. If anything, they finally found the one they were looking for.


    ''Life Style, Enhancement!''


    ''Death Style, Shadow Air!''


    ''Dark and Light Divine Armor!''


    Rean, Roan, and Kentucky immediately scattered while they told Rifindio to run away. Rifindio''s identity couldn''t be revealed there, so the orders were for him not to intervene. Rifindio definitely had nothing against it and immediately fled.


    *ng, ng, ng, ng, ng...*


    Rean and Roan''s weapons countered the spears one after another, but each one of them was extremely resistant. Without Divine Energy, the twins'' group had a simr power to a Late Stage Void Tempering Realm expert, and Duere was at the Peak Stage. It wasn''t as easy to deal with him. Above all, Duere was using Divine Energy, which was much better.


    Duere looked at all of that and was surprised. "You are even stronger than what I thought initially. Are you truly Mortals?" Still, he was confident in his strength. "Well, I can check your bodiester." He increased the release of his Divine Energy and stopped focusing his attacks on the other Transition Realm experts. Only Rean, Roan, and Kentucky remained in his vision. Once he takes those three down, the rest will follow.


    *Puft, puft, puft, puft, puft...*


    Finally, his Spears closed on the twins, and they were unable to defend against them all. Tens of spears pierced through their bodies, and only mangled bodies full of holes remained. Only Kentucky seemed to be able to still defend, but he wouldn''tst long.


    "Well, seems like I won''t be able to check their bodies anymore," Dueremented in disdain.


    However...


    ''Indeed,'' a Spiritual Sense Message echoed in Duere''s mind, causing his body to freeze for a moment. ''Dead idiots can''t check anything, after all.''


    Rean and Roan suddenly appeared out of nowhere, their White and ck Star Scythe and Sword crashing down.


    ''Death Style, Three ws of the Dragon!''


    ''Death Style, Death Scythe!''

 Chapter 3223: I Changed My Mind

    Chapter 3223: I Changed My Mind


    ?


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Swish, swish, swish, swish!*


    Dark and Light Element shed through Duere''s body, cutting him into five different parts. Rean and Roan made sure to target his Dantian and vital organs as well. Light Element fueled Dark Element, which immediately began to corrode the split parts as they began to fall from the skies.


    In the distance, Rean and Roan''s bodies transformed into specs of Dark and White lights, dissipatingpletely a momentter. As one might have imagined, those two bodies weren''t the real Rean and Roan. Instead, they were their clones, created with the Mirage Assault Skill.


    With Roanmanding the experts of the, the twins were certain that they would eventually force their way to the station, even if it kept releasing more and more experts. When that moment arrived, there was a good chance the one in charge of this operation would make an appearance.


    With that in mind, Rean and Roan hid themselves right after they used the Sun and Moon Obliteration, swapping their bodies with the Mirage Assault Skill. Then, all they had to do was wait. Even if nothing happened, it would be fine since that meant their forces would enter the station.


    Sure enough, Duere appeared just as the over a thousand Transition Realm Experts were about to invade the floating building. Since Rean, Roan, and Kentucky created such a bigmotion with their strength alone, they knew Duere would definitely focus on them at some point.


    From there onwards, Rean and Roan just had to move carefully, avoiding getting too close to any expert from the Inquisition Hall or Duere himself. Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill showed its full power in this exact situation.


    Finally, when Duere seeded in taking down the clones, Rean and Roan acted. If there was a moment Duere would leave his guard down, it would be that moment when he thought he got rid of Rean and Roan. Sure enough, it happened as the twins predicted.


    Following that, the tins attacked, and Duere simply didn''t have time to defend. He tried to use his Spatial Powers to save himself, but Rean and Roan''s Spatial Power Control wasn''t any worse than Duere''s. With such a sudden and close attack, Duere was ultimately taken down.


    Rean then moved to catch the falling parts of Duere''s body. ording to the system, someone was controlling all the formations, and it had to be Duere. Ran had to get Duere''s Spatial Ring and see if he could stop the formation with its controlling device. Besides, Rean and Roan felt it from the very moment they saw Duere. The guy definitely didn''t have a Pocket Dimensional Realm.


    Rean quickly approached, and just as he was about to catch Duere''s body pieces, Roan shed and grabbed his hand, pulling Rean back at full speed.


    "What?!" Rean was taken aback. "What are you doing?!"


    Roan pointed out below. "Take a look, idiot."


    Rean''s eyes turned to Duere''s falling body parts. At first, he didn''t see anything wrong, nor did his Spiritual Sense detect anything out of the norm. Then...


    ...*


    *Druuuuuu...''


    A ck fog began toe out of those body parts. That ck fog seemed to create some kind of connection between the different body parts, attracting them to each other.


    Rean took a deep breath. He could finally feel it. His Spiritual Sense wasn''t using anything, as if that event wasn''t even happening. However, that sensation was unmistakable. It was the same sensation he felt when fighting the Cocoon Monster. The fog was Chaos Energy andws.


    Rean looked at Roan, who nodded back. They definitely would simply wait to see what would happen to Duere. They once again shot down, taking their weapons and attacking. "Kentucky!"


    "Already here!" Kentucky flew to their side. Now that Duere was taken down momentarily, Kentucky was free to move, so he immediately joined the twins.


    Kentucky, Rean, and Roan didn''t hold back. While the fog worked on Duere''s body, they used that little time to deliver their strongest attacks once again.


    ''Death Style, Seventh Form, Sun and Moon Obliteration!''


    ''Kawa de Domain!''


    Kentucky''s Feather and the twins'' Sun and Moon immediately reached Duere''s body, which was being pulled together. Yet, the explosion they were expecting didn''t happen.


    *ROAR!*


    A primal roar came out of that fog made of Chaos Laws and Energy, and it instantly expanded hundreds of meters. Rean, Roan, and Kentucky''s attacks were instantly swallowed, and their power disappeared inside. The fog''s power was being used to nullify the attacks.


    The Sun and Moon Obliteration takes some time to prepare, so the twins couldn''t use it straight away again. Unless, of course, they merge their bodies. In that case, the work they need to do together won''t be necessary anymore. Rean and Roan won''t use that skill unless extremely necessary, though. They just hate it too much.


    The fog that had expanded to defend against the twins'' attacks quickly began to disappear again.


    Meanwhile, the various experts who were fighting the Inquisition Hall observed those events with their Spiritual Senses. The twins kept receiving Spiritual Sense Messages nonstop, asking what was happening. Rean tried to resume what he could, but even his group wasn''t entirely sure about what was happening to Duere.


    All Rean could say was that they should not get close to that Dark Fog. As for the Inquisition Hall experts, they were all under the Second Stratum Contract''s influence, so none of them paid any attention to the developments. All they did was fight back against the experts trying to invade the station.


    ''The few of you,'' Roan turned to some of the Transition Realm experts that survived Duere''s first assault. ''Keep the Inquisition Hall idiots away from us.''


    Those guys didn''t know what was happening either, but they could only grit their teeth and ept the order. If even the twins'' group, with their strength, couldn''t do anything against that Dark Fog, let alone them. All they could do now was prevent the Inquisition Hall from bothering the twins'' group.


    Finally, the fog retreatedpletely, but Duere''s body wasn''t split into five different parts anymore. It was pulled back together, and his expression was terrible. "Who the hell are


    you?!"


    "What a coincidence," Reanmented back. "I also want to know who you are, and I''m talking about the one controlling the body. Would you mind telling me more about... Abyssal


    Souls?"


    Duere''s expression immediately changed. Those words were something he never expected to hear in this ce. "I changed my mind. You must die here today."

 Chapter 3224: Outlasting

    Chapter 3224: Ousting


    ?


    The ck Fog of Chaos Energy quickly came out of Duere''s body, and his blood seemed to be mixed with it. The world around changed, and a red hue spread over several kilometers. Duere... or whatever was controlling him, got into action.


    ''Blood Sucking Domain!''


    Immediately, Rean, Roan, and Kentucky felt their blood reacting to the domain. Their eyes, ears, and every other cavity seemed to start bleeding profusely, and all that blood flew in Duere''s direction.


    At the same time, even more of those blood spears took shape, now carrying more power than when Duere first attacked. They all pointed in the twins'' group direction, shooting at speeds normal Transition Realm Cultivators could never dream of avoiding.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3225: Ultimate Skills

    Chapter 3225: Ultimate Skills


    ?


    Duere couldn''t be med for thinking he could oust the twins and Kentucky. He wasn''t the first one to fall for this trap, either. Rean and Roan''s Yin Yang Cultivation Technique allowed them to have Dantians capable of storing over three times more energy than experts of the same level.


    This incredible advantage had its own drawbacks. For example, the twins always needed several times more energy to cultivate a single realm than anyone else. Fortunately for them, Rean was really, really good at earning Spiritual Stones, so they never truly had to worry about theck of energy. Even when they came to this, the twins barely met this kind of problem. Let''s not forget the fortune the twins did back in the Sunlight Realm as well.


    As for Kentucky... Well, his cultivation was being suppressed to the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. However, his real cultivation was the Late Stage Divinity Realm instead. His Demon Core hasn''t changed at all. It still had the same space to store energy, so Kentucky had almost unlimited energy reserves since he couldn''t use them all.


    The twins'' group truly knew how to make very good use of this kind of advantage.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3226: Collision

    Chapter 3226: Collision


    ?


    An invisible Domain that controlled the Yin and Yang energies of the world immediately expanded. Everyone the twins considered to be their enemies instantly had a drop in


    cultivation by one stage.


    The Unbnce Domain worked up to one entire realm of difference. The twins are at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm, while Duere is at the Peak Stage of the Void Tempering Realm. Duere just so happened to be exactly at the limit of what the Domain could touch.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3227: Crushing

    Chapter 3227: Crushing


    ?


    Rean''s Light Element invaded that mangled dual soul, pulling Roan''s Dark Element with it and using its corrosive properties to create gaps between the Abyssal Soul Shard and Duere''s real soul. Obviously, that was causing terrible damage to Duere''s Soul, but there wasn''t anything Rean could do about it.


    The best Rean could do was get Duere''s Soul Free, allowing it to enter the cycle of reincarnation. As for saving Duere, that option has been out of the question since the very


    start.


    Rean''s Light Element quickly got a hold of the struggling Abyssal Soul Shard as it slowly separated from Duere''s Soul. He also made sure it couldn''t attach itself back to Duere''s Soul, giving it zero mobility. While all that happened, Rean had to keep his Spiritual Energy and Light Element flowing into Duere''s head to keep it alive momentarily.


    Finally, Rean unmade the mangling between the two souls, pulling the Abyssal Soul away from Duere''s soul.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3228: Outcome

    Chapter 3228: Oue


    ?


    *Rumble!*


    As soon as Rean shattered the device, the formation beneath them, which extended for hundreds of kilometers, reacted instantly! Spiritual Energy, Spatial Power, and Time Power seemed to leak through countless holes, quickly bing saturated.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3229: I See It Now

    Chapter 3229: I See It Now


    ?


    Those formations were the ones that would be used to help the Abyssal Soul escape its confinement in the Fragile Dimensional Realm. With them gone, all that Spiritual Energy, Spatial Power, and Time Power was released and couldn''t be aimed at the right ce. That was basically the same aspleting the quest.


    [The Abyssal Soul has lost its means of releasing itself from its prison.]


    [Reward: 100 Celestial Points.]


    [Reward 02: New Celestial Soul System upgrades avable.]


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3230: Isnt That Funny?

    Chapter 3230: Isn''t That Funny?


    ?


    Roan was the first to ask, "What is it?"


    Rean then retracted his senses and elements from the Abyssal Soul Shard, shaking his head. "This shard doesn''t actually carry a consciousness. It''s just a tool to connect with the real thing. Through this shard, the Abyssal Soul can control others without being physically present."


    "Like the Werdlem Soul Worm?" Zangeshu asked.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3231: Dueres Past

    Chapter 3231: Duere''s Past


    ?


    Rifindio didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad with those words. Duere wanted to get rid of him but also believed in him in a twisted way.


    "Continuing," Rean didn''t stop there. "His n was to wait for you to finish and report your findings. Even after your report, you would still need to wait a while to receive an answer from the Supreme Pce, after all. His n was to use that gap in time to get rid of you, wiping out the only ck spot in the Camazotz Bats from his generation."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3232: Thats Your Decision

    Chapter 3232: That''s Your Decision


    ?


    Those formations were not something Duere was aware of. Those were all blueprints from the Abyssal Soul itself, and they were highly advanced. By taking the information in the station Duere brought with him, the Abyssal Soul concocted the n to free itself.


    "ording to Duere''s memories, the Abyssal Soul needed a huge amount of energy, spatial power, and time power to be able to increase that Purple Space Crack gap. This is not the Divine Realm; there is pretty much no Divine Energy here other than the Divine Stones Duere brought with him. Duere might have a big talent and bloodline, but it wasn''t like he was rich. The Divine Stones in his possession were far, far, far from enough."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3233: I Dont Believe It

    Chapter 3233: I Don''t Believe It


    ?


    nsto and Tiaba looked at each other. Divine Realm? Sure, they heard about it. Who hasn''t? That''s where Rean and Roan intended to bring them to save their lives before the went nuts. However, the was now fine, and neither nsto nor Tiaba were truly real cultivators. They enjoyed their slow life, and they absolutely loved their actual home.


    In the end, the two smiled and shook their heads. "We will stay. Divine Realm, the path of cultivation, battles, struggles, the way to greatness... None of those things interest the two of us. We already have a great life, and if the is fine, we have no reason to leave. Sorry for rejecting your offers."


    Roan gave a rare nod of approval. The path of cultivation was pretty much everyone mortal''s dream, but how many could really say they were happy? nsto and Tiaba, on the other hand, didn''t care about such things, but it was obvious that happiness was already present in their lives. Is cultivation really worth throwing it away? Roan definitely didn''t think so. "That''s a reasonable choice."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3234: Blocked

    Chapter 3234: Blocked


    ?


    After that, Rean talked with Tomoe for a few more minutes, and he agreed to help Tomoe by showing his Fifth Stage of Sword Intentter. Once finished, Rean teleported Tomoe away again, leaving only Roan, Rifindio, and Zangeshu there. Zangeshu would definitely go with them, and Rifindio needed a ride to reach the Divine Realm as well.


    "Say," Rifindio spoke, "What about your appearance during all this confusion. Won''t it attract the Supreme Pce again?"


    That was another reason for the twins'' group to not want to meddle with the events of this. They didn''t want to appear. For them, it was a great thing that the Inquisition Hall thought of them as dead.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3235: Can You Guess Where?

    Chapter 3235: Can You Guess Where?


    ?


    "The only doubt then is me, right?" Rifindio spoke after Rean finished the call.


    "Your problem doesn''t matter," Roan brushed it away without much of a care. "Your ID has been restricted by the Universe Owner. Even if the Inquisition Hall decided to try to do something with it, they wouldn''t have the authority. First of all, who would be idiot enough to mess with something rted to the Universe Owner in this Mortal World?"


    "Well, perhaps someone trying to gain some benefits?" Rifindio wondered. "It is exactly because my ID has the Universe Owner''s restriction blocking my information that the Inquisition Hall might decide to send a message about the possibility of me being alive."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3237: Is It Worth The Risk?

    Chapter 3237: Is It Worth The Risk?


    ?


    "A Spaceship?" Everyone''s attention was picked. "What for?"


    Rean then opened his CD and opened the Ster Chart of their Gxy. He checked some information regarding the state of thoses. The Werdlem Network was truly useful in these things, and a lot of information was avable there for anyone to use. "As you could expect, this Sr System isn''t the only one upied. There are plenty of other inhabiteds in other Sr Systems. In fact, a few tens of thousands of them can be found in this Sr System alone."


    Rean quickly found a that fit his requirements and zoomed the chart into it. That was pretty much on the other side of the Gxy. Rifindio used his Spaceship to travel from apletely different gxy to this one, so traveling by spaceship to another in the same Gxy wouldn''t be hard... as long as they had the Spaceship to do such a thing.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3238: New Technique

    Chapter 3238: New Technique


    ?


    Rifindio shrugged as he believed it was worth the risk. "In my opinion, it is worth the risk. First of all, we have to rob a Spaceship anyway since those things are avable for sale. Only some select groups on the can ess such means of transportation. Besides... if it is the same same type or simr spaceship, I know how to pilot it."


    Rifindio continued. "The best part about these ones is that you don''t need more than a single person to make it work. I also know how to deactivate its tracker so no one wille after us once we warp away. As I said, it is a very good model for the Mortal World. Still, even in the Divine Realm, it isn''t that bad."


    Rifindio then looked around. "Last but not least, it definitely fits this enormous pocket Dimensional Realm of yours, so you can bring it around if you wish."


    Roan decided as soon as he heard that. "Then that''s what we will get. The time we will save is definitely worth the trouble. Besides, we are definitely strong enough to force our way through and steal it. No one on this would have the power to stop us."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3239: Probably Easier To Happen

    Chapter 3239: Probably Easier To Happen


    ?


    [As if you couldn''t tell already,] Sister Orb answered cheaply. [Your actual cultivations of body and energy don''t match the new cultivation method. You will need to remake it from scratch.]


    Rean narrowed his eyes. "Cultivating from zero again? We have just made our way back to the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm..."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3240: Lets Keep Them

    Chapter 3240: Let''s Keep Them


    ?


    "Hum?" Rean was confused. "But you have always been very good at creating new types of pills."


    "Idiot," Roan snorted. "Most of the pills I created had a basis for me to work on. Even those Laws Comprehension Pills were no different. I used the information of other types of pills that could do the same thing, albeit temporarily. You could say that what I really did was create new and much better versions of already existing pills."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3241: Not Your Fault

    Chapter 3241: Not Your Fault


    ?


    Rean and Roan thought about their options after that.


    Suddenly, Sister Orb called their attention. [Oh, it seems like they arrived.]


    "Who?"


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3242: Rosas Tale

    Chapter 3242: Rosa''s Tale


    ?


    "You did?" Rean was surprised to hear that. Of course, he was also relieved that his group wasn''t responsible for her detention. "Why would you do such a thing? When did that happen?"


    "Around 50 years ago," Rosa answered. Then, she scratched the back of her head. "You see... they can''t connect to the Werdlem Network, so they usually need help from those who have real stones. Normally, they would get some young disciples and have them ess thework for them. But, as you probably know already, the Werdlem Network has manyyers of ess, some of which can only be essed after a certain cultivation level."


    Then, she sighed. "Well, I was already at the Saint Realm, which is quite respectable. But I''m not very good at making Spirit Stones. Various things happened, I ended up connecting with some of such fake Werdlem Stone users, and they paid me well to use my ess to do some jobs for them."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3243: Marevs Confirmation

    Chapter 3243: Marev''s Confirmation


    ?


    *Ugh...*


    Marev slowly opened his eyes but felt even more pain than Diliy did when he was awakened. Rean wasn''t kidding when he said Marev''s Soul was in an even worse condition than Diliy''s.


    However, his eyes shot open, noticing that the seal on his cultivation had disappeared. He quickly began to circte his Spiritual Energy... No, he couldn''t circte anything. Sister Orbpletely blocked Marev from using his Spiritual Energy or anything else. "Is my cultivation still sealed?"


    "Calm down, brother," Karev, who was right in front, patted Marev''s shoulder. "You are safe here, but your soul suffered some serious damage. If you keep trying to circte your Spiritual Energy while it is blocked, you might truly perish."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3244: Conclusion of Marevs Tale

    Chapter 3244: Conclusion of Marev''s Tale


    ?


    "Xutrin, do you know this name?"


    Rean pondered a bit and nodded. Right after, he waved his hand, and Rifindio appeared. "He does."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3245: Its Time

    Chapter 3245: It''s Time


    ?


    Rean pondered a bit. Was it really because Xutrin liked Marev that he kept Marev alive? In Rean''s head, there was a very big possibility that Xutrin kept Marev alive only to have his Dantian and Life Force sucked dry by the formation when the time came. Marev is in the Transition Realm, after all.


    "Well, it is good that you were alive and now free." Yet, Rean didn''t voice out his suspicion. There was no need to add to the man''s suffering after all those years.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3246 Merge, Eat, Control

    Chapter 3246 Merge, Eat, Control


    Rean and the others left Karev and Marev alone in their own corner. Foliana decided to follow Rean since she didn''t have anything better to do anyway. Then, getting by the Abyssal Soul Shard, Roan spoke to Sister Orb. "Iste the Shard''s surrounding so it can''t escape, but let any kind of soul-rted power or signal reach it from the outside."


    [Okay. However, I''m still not very sure about what kind of connection this shard has with its main soul, so I will need to open a small passage between the inside and the outside to make sure there is a path.]


    Roan nodded. "As long as you can guarantee it can''t escape, it won''t be a problem."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3247 The Paths

    Chapter 3247 The Paths


    "I understand the control part," Rifindio took a deep breath before saying. "I could even ept the ''merge'' part, although I don''t know if such a thing is possible. However, eat? How can you eat space?"


    "Even if you ask me, I can''t give you a definitive answer," the Abyssal Soul spoke. "Abyssal Beasts are born with this innate ability. In the same way you ask me how I can eat space, I can ask you the opposite. Why can''t you and the other races eat space? It is just natural for us. We are born of space itself."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3248: Just Let It Go

    Chapter 3248: Just Let It Go


    ?


    When the twins asked how they could leave this Universe and go to another one, Rifindiomented about this formation. Of course, the twins could simply leave the Universe, enter the Great Void, and travel normally through spatial gates. It''s just that such journeys would take very long. The twins wanted something more reliable.


    The Abyssal Soul didn''t know what they were thinking, so it just finished its exnation. "So, that''s basically what Abyssal Paths are. Does this answer your question?"


    Roan narrowed his eyes. "Could others harness this ability of your race to create a formation capable of using and building such paths?"


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3249: You Must Be Dreaming

    Chapter 3249: You Must Be Dreaming


    ?


    Foliana still didn''t like that idea. "But it will definitely try to get free again. What if he tries to destroy the Closal once more to get the Spiritual Energy to set himself free?"


    Roan shrugged. "And what does that have to do with me? We already saved this ce once, now you want what? For us to stay here and defend this for the rest of our lives?"


    "I..." Foliana couldn''t give an answer. Obviously, she couldn''t ask Rean, Roan, and Kentucky such a thing.


    *Zush!*


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3250: Thats My Problem

    Chapter 3250: That''s My Problem


    ?


    Leaving the name of the confinement aside, no one there understood why it would request their help. It made no sense. "You do know it was us who stopped you, right?"


    The Abyssal Soulpletely changed its tone. "Hahaha! The past is in the past. Why bother about it? Let us all look into the future, a bright and very free future. What do you say?


    Roan frowned deeply, his face showing no trace of joy. "Stop with all the bullshit and speak already. What is it that you are nning? You couldn''t possiblye here and expect us to have a solution to your predicament. We don''t have the resources to rebuild all those formations again. Even if we did, why would we bother using it for you?"


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3251: Silent Agreement

    Chapter 3251: Silent Agreement


    ?


    Roan was certain the Soul had something to offer. It wouldn''t havee back if it didn''t have something to use in its favor.


    "Yes, I do have something that should interest you," the Abyssal Soul confirmed. "Chaos Energy. I''m willing to stay in your Pocket Dimensional Realm for a thousand years, and you can use the natural Chaos Energy that emanates from my soul as you see fit. How about that? If you manage to reach the Space-time Realm during this time, you can even use the Chaos Laws within toprehend yourws faster."


    Everyone was taken aback, especially Rifindio. Chaos Energy was a dream for any high-level cultivator. Rifindio told them how the Universe Owner, Triaglia, always cultivated with the Chaos Origin Source''s help, and everyone in the Supreme Pce wished they could do the


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3252: Not in a Hurry

    Chapter 3252: Not in a Hurry


    ?


    Rifindio felt like his words of warning werepletely ignored. "Did you hear what I said at all?"


    Roan nced at him while Rean and Kentucky tried not tough.


    "There is no need for you to worry," Roan spoke. "We have our reasons to believe the Abyssal Soul will behave itself." Well, he didn''t really believe that at all. Instead, he believed in the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3253: Not Too Hard

    Chapter 3253: Not Too Hard


    ?


    Rean and Kentucky arrived at the Gozen Sect, and so they did at the city right beside it. This time, the two of them didn''t break the rules, stopping just outside the sect before bringing everyone out.


    *Zush, zush, zush, zush, zush...*


    nsto, Tiaba, Tomoe, etc... They all appeared there, looking at their surroundings in relief. "Seems like this ce wasn''t affected by the battle against the Inquisition Hall."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3254: Friend

    Chapter 3254: Friend


    ?


    Rean and Kentucky also looked up there and saw the same guy. It was a man who seemed to be in his 40s. The main point was that his cultivation was at the Peak Stage of the Transition Realm. Without a doubt, this was one of the cultivators that came to Closal for the Divine


    Werdlem Stone Contest.


    Rean and Kentucky faintly smiled, and with Roan, those three shot to the skies, arriving by the guy''s side in a moment. With Rean''s Light and Divine Sense Bending Skill, they approached him without being noticed until they were only a few meters away.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3255: Sorry

    Chapter 3255: Sorry


    ?


    As the elevator started to go up, at the same time, a spaceship came out of the fabric of space near the Space Station. It exchanged a few words with themanding center of the station, quicklying to one of the open docks once everything was checked.


    Three cultivators of the Supreme Pce, obviously Demon Beasts, came out and were received by some of the higher-ups of the Closal''s Inquisition Hall. "Hello, friends of the Supreme Pce. I''m the interim head inquisitor at the moment, Jouri. Thank you foring down in such a short notice."


    Those three were from the same race as Rifindio, the Camazotz Bat. The one in the middle, a Space-Bending Peak Stage Bat called Vianto, looked at those members of the inquisition hall in disdain. "Hmph! If it wasn''t because an idiot died in this shit ce, do you think we would havee here? Let''s not waste each other''s time. Bring me where I can check all the recordings. Then, we will visit the area where the fight happened. I want to know everything Duere was working on."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3257: Open Again

    Chapter 3257: Open Again


    ?


    "You can''t do that!" Donfinained.


    Yet, Rean couldn''t do much. "That''s how things are. First of all, you were quite crazy to follow me here. I noticed when you came after the ship and told my brother and the demon bird to not attack you. Had I not said something, you would have been taken down right there and then. Why did you evene here? Is Troyae truly that important?"


    "He is!" Donfina spoke. "He and I are the only two Peak Stage Transition Realm Experts of our Sect. And you mentioned it already when you were pretending to be him. We are at war, so we definitely couldn''t do it without him. I had to take the risk."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 3258: Hell!

    Chapter 3258: Hell!


    ?


    It didn''t make sense. Roan was back in the Dimensional Realm. Kentucky was in the kitchen, and Rean could feel his presence further away in the ship. Zangeshu was on the bridge,


    checking everything about the circuitry formation terminals there with Rifindio. That said, no one else should be there to open that door.


    *Yawn...*


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3259: Drilled Into the Mind

    Chapter 3259: Drilled Into the Mind


    ?


    Rifindio did his best, but the fact he couldn''t transform back into his Camazotz Bat form meant hecked quite some power. The girl, on the other hand, was already using her best form, which Rifindio seemed to recognize.


    Finally, Rifindio moved too slowly when he tried to dodge, and the girl''s w came straight to his head. Powerful Bloodline Aura and Spiritual Energy filled the girl''s ws, knowing that that was the chance to send Rifindio to the underworld.


    *Grab!*


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3260: Spoke Too Late

    Chapter 3260: Spoke Too Late


    ?


    "Do you even have the authority to speak of the Divine Camazotz Form, trash?" The girl continued to re at him, although she didn''t attack anymore.


    Rifindio sighed and gave way. "Well, if you want to talk about it yourself, by all means, go ahead. I definitely won''t stop you."


    "You couldn''t even if you wanted," she continued to poke Rifindio. "Anyway, he is correct. The Divine Camazotz Form can only be performed by those with over 95% Camazotz Bloodline. It''s a sign of power and respect. Do you all know now what you are dealing with? You better bring me back to where Vianto is, or the consequences will be dire!"


    Reanpletely ignored the warning. Instead, he looked at Kentucky. "That Divine Camazotz Form is quite cool. Don''t you have anything like that?"


    "Me?" Kentucky pondered a bit. "I''ve never heard about something like that in my race, though."


    "Meh... And here I thought you could do things better than her." Rean sighed in response. Kentucky''s mouth twitched. "Fuck you! The Great Kentucky is already great as he is, okay?" "Hmph!" The girl continued, although she didn''t like how they ignored her warning. "As if just any Demon Beast could have it. Only Divine Demon Beasts and only those who have their own Regal member can achieve this form. It''s the influence of the Regal Bloodline that acts on the Divine Bloodlines of those with more than 95% concentration."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3261: A Gamble

    Chapter 3261: A Gamble


    ?


    Renata waspletely lost. The headache gave her a horrible sensation, even if itsted only a second. It was as if her mind was being taken away from her. Truth be told, she was affected so badly exactly because of her position in the Supreme Pce. Someone like her would have ess to Chaos Energy, so her soul was much more susceptible to the Abyssal Soul than anyone else. "What was that...?"


    Rean shook his head. "That was nothing. By the way, you heard the good news. Turns out we are back in the Sr System where this Vianto friend of yours was left. We have onest thing to do here. After that, we will leave you near Closal so you can go back to yourpanions on your own."


    Renata was taken aback. She thought she would be a prisoner or something. "Wait. Could it be you truly had no intention of kidnapping me in the first ce?" She couldn''t be med for thinking like that. After all, why would anyone risk stealing a Spaceship from the Supreme Pce disciples? In her head, her presence here had to be the reason.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3262: Get Ready

    Chapter 3262: Get Ready


    ?


    Rean, Roan, Kentucky, and Rifindio passed through the entrance, reappearing inside the Dimensional Realm. The shard was already there, ready to guide them to the crack. "Well, you have seen it once, so you know where it is. I will move ahead and you can just follow."


    The twins quickly jumped on Kentucky''s back while Rifindio also took his real form as a Camazotz Bat. They all followed the shard and crossed countless ruins that floated in that space just like before. This time, obviously, they got where they needed much faster.


    In the distance, the purple crack in space was still open, the Chaos Energy still leaking outside little by little. Roan jumped from the back of Kentucky, joining the shard as they approached it.


    "When you touch the crack, you will feel that other than the chaos of the fabric of space, there is also a thin membrane of power very simr to my soul," Aby exined. "There is no need for you to get inside. All you need is to open a gap big enough for me toe out."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3263: Trust is Earned

    Chapter 3263: Trust is Earned


    ?


    Roan gave one final push with his Dark Element and Sky Energy while Rean''s Light Element supported it. The gap instantly widened a few more tens of centimeters, creating a real passage to the prison behind it.


    In the next instant, the Abyssal Beast''s Main Soul rushed out while it used its power to calm the Spatial Storms around it. Just as it reached the exit, it tried to connect with the outside world''s spacews. It did indeed agree to stay in the Celestial Soul Realm for a thousand years. However, it would definitely choose to get itself free if it could.


    Sister Orb already expected a much, though. The moment the Soul stepped out, it was already inside the domain of the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm. It was instantly caught by Sister Orb, being dragged to the center of the Dimensional Realm in an instant. Regardless of how powerful was the Abyssal Beast''s Control over space, it had no power in there. A secondter, that connection to the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm and the outside world was closed.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3264: A Little Bit Too Far

    Chapter 3264: A Little Bit Too Far


    ?


    *Rumble!*


    Suddenly, the entire Fragile Dimensional Realm began to tremble. Spatial Rifts appeared everywhere, and the shell of the realm began to crack. Well, the Abyssal Soul was the only thing keeping it together with its power, so it made sense it began to crumble down.


    Rean dragged Renata to Kentucky''s back, and together with Rifindio, their group shot away at full speed. Kentucky was much faster than Rifindio, though, so he also used some of his Spiritual Energy to drag Rifindio along.


    Not too long after, they returned to the entrance, passing through it without looking behind. Still, even from the outside, it looked like Space was suffering the side effects of that Dimensional Realm''s copse. More Spatial Rifts continued to appear, and Spatial Storms raged from within.


    "Let''s get to the Spaceship!"


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3265: Gone

    Chapter 3265: Gone


    ?


    Seeing how readily Rean and Kentucky spoke, Renata felt like something was wrong. "Were you expecting me to stay?"


    "Yes," Rean and Kentucky didn''t deny it.


    Still, that only made Renata puzzled. "Why would you expect that?"


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3266: Nothing Much

    Chapter 3266: Nothing Much


    ?


    If Rifindio used the full speed of the ship, a few hours should be more than enough for them to arrive at the base of the Divine Realm on the other gxy. However, that also generates fluctuations that can be detected, and it is no secret that this ship had been stolen by now.


    That said, Rifindio reduced the speed at which the ship traveled to prevent such fluctuations. It''s just that it increased the time necessary for arrival by around ten times. That yed in the twins'' hands, though. They would have time to resolve a few things before trying to go to the Divine Realm.


    With Closal disappearing from view, Diliy finally decided to ask something that was bothering him. "So... just who is the female Demon Beast?"


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3267: More Than Meets the Eye

    Chapter 3267: More Than Meets the Eye


    ?


    "What?!" Aby finally could tell what was missing. "It''s gone! It''s gone! I can''t feel my connection with the hidden side of space!"


    "Hidden side?" Rean and even Roan got curious. "Was there such a thing?"


    Aby understood it spoke too much. However, it also lost its ability, so it mattered not at the moment. "How did you do that?! How could you steal my race''s ability?!"


    Rean sighed. "Well, there are some things you can''t understand, so we won''t exin. Instead, why don''t you tell us about this hidden side of space you mentioned."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3268: Get Ready

    Chapter 3268: Get Ready


    ?


    Neither Rean nor Roan spoke about it anymore. Instead, Roan returned to his corner, not willing to join the group conversation outside. "Let me know when we arrive at the Divine Realm base in this cluster."


    Rean nodded and left the Dimensional Realm. He didn''t go talk to the others, though. He still had a lot of work to do to make this ship ready to enter the Celestial Soul Dimensional Realm.


    As soon as he appeared, Zangeshu''s call arrived. -Master, where were you? I can''t test the runes here without you connecting your side.-


    "Oh, sorry, sorry." Rean quickly went back to work. "So, which one did you finish? I will connect the respective runes."


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 3269: Not There Anymore

    Chapter 3269: Not There Anymore


    ?


    *Ziu!*


    A Spatial Gate opened, or so it looked like at first. However, the moment the Spatial Gate began to appear, Light Element rushed out, and the light around the environment quickly started to bend around the Spatial Gate.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!